《The Rebirth of Han Yuxi》


 Chapter 1

    The walls of the capital are tall and towering as if they were giants.


    Yuxi looks at the wall with surprise. She escaped from Chuang Tzu and now she has walked for half a month, suffered from cold and hunger, and finally she is going home.


    The guard on the city wall looked at Yuxi and knocked on the gate. He shouted loudly, "go away quickly. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude." The gate of the capital was closed a month ago, and no one was allowed to go in or out without an ultimatum.


    Yuxi looked up and shouted, "I''m not a refugee. I''m a girl from the Korean government. Please open the gate and let me in!"


    The soldiers at the gate think it''s very interesting. They can tell all kinds of lies in order to survive these days: "why don''t you say that you are the sister of the empress?" The soldiers are not cynical. Today''s Queen is from the South Korean government. This woman said that she was a Korean girl, not the sister of the empress.


    "The empress is really my sister," Yuxi called out immediately She and the queen are half sisters.


    There was a laugh at the gate of the city. The soldiers were too lazy to talk nonsense. The most effective way to deal with such people was to use force to frighten them. He took up his bow and arrow, and was ready to shoot at the woman under the wall. However, he was also stopped by a soldier with a beard beside him. Hu Zinan said coldly, "don''t you think it''s humiliating to put down the bow and arrow and start at an unarmed woman and child?" Those bandits can''t kill. They can only bully these women and children. They are heroes.


    The young soldier put down his bow and arrow and dared not shoot again.


    "There is a refugee camp in the West. If you want to live, go west," Hu told Yuxi He also pointed out a way for the woman.


    It was getting dark and the wind was blowing on him. Yuxi shivered with cold. Now he had to walk to the refugee camp in the West step by step with his stick.


    There are too many victims. The imperial court is afraid that there will be unrest if these people are not placed properly. Therefore, a piece of land in the West will be set aside for them, and two more porridge will be given every day so that they can survive, so that they will not make trouble.


    There are many wooden houses built by the refugees, but these wooden houses that are not leaky and water inflow are not Yuxi''s business. A woman in the refugee camp took her to the thatch shed made of branches and leaves and said, "the people who lived in the thatch shed died this morning. It''s just free. You live here!"


    Yuxi''s face, which had no blood color, became whiter and whiter. His lips wriggled for a long time before he said a word: "thank you."


    The woman took a look at Yuxi and saw that she behaved like a lady, and she didn''t know how to fall into such a field. But she also has no time to care, where can care about the woman in front of her, she said expressionless: "do not go out at night, if there is no danger."


    Yuxi has been frightened for half a month. Fortunately, in order to avoid the danger, she not only smeared her face dirty, but also smeared a kind of grass, a kind of medicine that emits a smell. That''s why she walked to the city gate safely.


    Yuxi gets into the thatched cottage, a peculiar smell comes on her face, and the smell of her body makes people vomit. Yuxi bit his teeth and held back. It''s nice to have such a thatch shed at night. At least it can keep the wind away.


    After a day''s walking, Yuxi was very tired, lying in the thatch shed and soon fell asleep. I woke up hungry in the middle of the night. She didn''t dare to go out. She kept covering her stomach until dawn.


    Two porridge a day in the refugee camp. Yuxi waited until noon, hungry and dizzy, when the refugee camp began to porridge. She found a wooden bowl full of holes from the thatch shed. It''s not so much wood bowl as hollow wood.


    The order in the refugee camp was not bad. There was no looting. After a bowl of porridge, Yuxi felt more comfortable with his stomach. Instead of going back to the thatched cottage, she asked the porridge maker, "brother, did we get the food from the capital?"


    When he knew that the grain was sent from the capital, Yuxi thought that he could find the person who sent the grain and asked them to send a message to the government. She was lucky enough to see the deliverer in the evening.


    The food givers smell Yuxi''s smell, and most of them cover their noses. One of the men with a Chinese character face stood up and asked, "what''s the matter with you stopping us?"


    "I''m a girl from the South Korean government. I''d like to ask you to send me a message to the government to send someone to pick me up," Yu said


    The man looked surprised and wondered how the girls from the government of the Republic of Korea could be in the refugee camp. It was so strange: "which girl are you from the government of South Korea?"


    Yu Xi''s face stiffened and said difficultly, "I''m the four girls of the Korean government." She is the wife of Jiang Hongjin, the son of minister of the Ministry of official affairs. But she hated Jiang Hongjin and all the people of Jiang family, so she didn''t want to say that she was from Jiang family.


    As soon as he said this, one of the people in the pea green clothes sneered and said: "you must pretend to be a dead man. Jiang''s grandmother was killed by robbers in the village half a month ago. Obituaries were issued and coffins were buried several days ago. " The reason why he knew this was that Jiang Hongjin was so famous, that was the youngest number one scholar in Zhou Dynasty. Yuxi trembled when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Jiang family was so cruel. She announced that she was dead without finding her body: "I''m not dead, I escaped from the village."


    The man disdained: "those bandits are very poor and ferocious. They never leave a living mouth. Let alone you, even the men with five major and three roughnesses can''t escape."


    Yuxi bit his teeth and said, "when the robber rushed to Chuang Tzu, I was picking flowers in the back mountain. That''s how I escaped from this disaster." She saw the raging fire on Chuang Tzu. She dared not go back to Chuang Tzu and escaped directly from the back mountain.


    The man with Guozi face looked at Yuxi and asked, "where are the servant girls and women around you?" There are a lot of maids and maids around the big family''s wife.


    Yu Xi held his hands tightly and said slowly, "I have only one mother-in-law to wait on me. Her husband and children are all in Chuang Tzu. When she saw something wrong in the villa, she left me and ran back to Chuang Tzu. I didn''t cheat you. I''m really the four girls in the government. " On the way to escape, she changed her valuable things into food, resulting in no keepsake. At present, I can only plead with the man with Guozi face: "I beg you to send me a message to my husband and wife. She knows that if I am not dead, she will send someone to pick me up."


    The man with Guozi face looked at Yuxi compassionately and said, "even if I was willing to take a message for you, no one would come to pick you up."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The eldest aunt will send someone to pick me up if she knows I''m not dead. As long as you take a message for me, I will thank you again when I go back. "


    The man with guozilian thought that Yuxi''s IQ was worrying, and said directly, "even if you are really the four girls of the government, you will not have your life after you are missing for half a month." Where is the woman who has been missing for half a month? That''s why the Jiang family announced that she was killed by bandits. In the same way, the Korean government can''t afford to lose this face. So, the woman went back, and there was only one way.

 Chapter 2

    Yuxi sits on the ground, the whole person is ignorant. In the past half a month, she was able to support her because she believed that she would be OK when she returned to the capital. But now both the government and the Jiang family have announced that she is dead. What''s the point of her persistence? Even after today and this disaster, what should we do in the future? She is a dead person in the eyes of the world. The world is too big for her.


    After walking far away, the man in bean green clothes asked: "brother, why do you tell her that? Do you really believe that she is the youngest wife of the Jiang family? " In fact, he believed that although the smell of the woman was very bad, the behavior of the woman did not look like a mountain woman.


    The man with Guozi face looked back at the woman who had fallen into stupidity on the ground, shook his head and said, "what''s the matter if you don''t believe it?" It''s all like this. The truth doesn''t matter.


    When the man in green heard this, he knew that the woman was really a girl of the government. He also had a heart of gossip: "why is grandma Jiang sent to the village?" If I had been in the capital, I would not have been in such a miserable situation.


    "It was a year and a half ago that grandma Jiang was sent to Chuang Tzu because of the murder of her heirs," said the man At first, it was widely spread. Many people in the capital have heard of it.


    The sympathy on the green man''s face disappeared, leaving only a full of disgust. How innocent the child is, thanks to the woman''s hand: "such a poisonous woman, there is no end to her death."


    Guozi face man shook his head and said, "what''s the matter in a big family? It''s clear in three words. The water is deep inside!" See green man also want to ask, said: "hurry up, these things know too much is not good for you." It''s enough to say two sentences as a way of talking. It''s meaningless to go further.


    Men in green will no longer ask each other.


    I don''t know when it began to drizzle. The rain fell on Yuxi''s face. It was cold and cold to the bottom of his heart.


    Yuxi got up and hobbled back to the thatched cottage. It''s a pity that the thatch shed can keep out the wind but not the rain. The rain comes in through the gap.


    Yuxi curled up in the corner and didn''t move. She was stupefied and stared at the water drops on her body. She didn''t understand why she had come to this. Although she lost her mother when she was young, she could not be loved by her grandmother and her father, and her stepmother was not good at quarreling, but she had a great aunt to protect her, and she had a comfortable life in the Han family. When she and Ji reached the age of marriage, the eldest aunt helped her to choose her nephew.


    She had met her eldest aunt''s nephew, who was not outstanding in appearance and talent, but she was very satisfied because he was a kind-hearted person, and the future mother-in-law was kind to her. The Qiu family and the State Council are also family to family, and this marriage is not bad, neither is grandma and father against it. At the gate where the two families are going to be engaged, Jiang Hongjin comes to ask for her marriage.


    Jiang Hongjin is a famous talented man in the capital. He is handsome and handsome. It is said that he has a gentle temperament. He is the girl who wants to marry the most. Unfortunately, she is not included. Although she is not smart, she knows that she and Jiang Hongjin are very different. They are not matched at all. Jiang Hongjin''s courtship must have some ulterior purpose. Knowing that the other side has a bad heart, how can she be willing to marry.


    My father knew that she didn''t want to marry. He threw her a white silk and said, "if you don''t marry, if you don''t die, you can choose one of the two roads."


    She didn''t want to die, so she married. Her premonition was soon confirmed, and Jiang Hongjin did not enter the new house at the night of the wedding. What a shame it is that the bridegroom doesn''t want to round the house on the wedding night. She has become the laughingstock of the Jiang family.


    The cold eyes of her mother-in-law, the difficulties of her sister-in-law, the ridicule of her servants made it difficult for her to walk in the Jiang family. For six years, she was tossed by the people of the Jiang family for six years. No matter how much she suffered from the white eyes and ridicule, Jiang Hongjin never said a word for her from the beginning to the end, as if she was not his wife but an invisible person.


    Once, she finally couldn''t bear to rush to her study and ask Jiang Hongjin why she wanted to marry her? Why ruin her life? If it wasn''t for Jiang Hongjin, she would have lived a stable life with her husband and her son when she married to the autumn family. But Jiang Hongjin just looked down at her, without any explanation, and asked the schoolboy to drive her out of the study.


    it''s funny to say that she was innocent after six years of marriage, but Jiang Hongjin''s servant girl was pregnant. What''s more ridiculous is that the servant girl''s child fell into Jiang''s family and even framed her as the poison hand.


    She didn''t call it injustice or defend herself. She just asked for help. Even if you go to the nunnery, even if you are accompanied by a green lantern, it is better to stay in Jiangjia. But Jiang Hongjin did not want to write a letter of divorce, but sent her to the village.


    In the countryside for more than a year, it was the most peaceful time she had been in Jiangjia for several years. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the bandits came to Chuang Tzu in broad daylight. Nine dead life, after thousands of hardships to escape back to the capital, but did not expect to be such a result.


    The body is getting colder and colder, the eyelids are heavy and the breath is more and more difficult. Yuxi knows that she can''t resist tonight.


    "Jiang Hongjin, why is this?" murmured Yuxi Why do you come to ask for her? Why marry her and treat her as invisible? Why would you rather put her on Chuang Tzu than write a letter of divorce. Why? Why is all this? Now I''m going to die, I can''t know the answer. Even if you die, you must be a fool.


    At this time, she heard someone yelling out, "here''s another dead one. Move her out and burn her with the dead ones." All the people in the refugee camp died and were burned directly. Otherwise, the corpse would be corrupted and there would be pestilence She is not afraid of death, but she shall not be burned, nor shall her bones remain.


    The man who carried the body felt Yuxi move for a while, and then he said, "big Cang, this woman is not dead yet." The so-called "not dead" means there is still a breath.


    Let the people of the great Cangtou look at Yuxi and say, "it''s burnt." The bodies are handled once a day. If we don''t deal with it now, we''ll have to wait for tomorrow to burn it again. What if we set aside a disaster. There are thousands of people in the refugee camp. We can''t be careless.


    Pain, good pain, piercing pain finally let Yuxi open his eyes. When Yuxi saw the fire in front of him, his eyes burst out with unparalleled hatred: "Jiang Hongjin, if there is a next life, I will certainly want you dead."

 Chapter 3

    In the morning, everything was quiet. The eastern horizon was shining with a light blue sky, and the new day gradually moved from afar.


    "Girl, girl, wake up, girl, please wake up...".


    Yuxi opened her eyes and saw a woman with a round face, a bun, and a blue dress. She was about 30 years old.


    When the woman saw Yuxi open her eyes, she was very surprised and cried, "girl, you wake up, girl, you finally wake up."


    Yuxi looks at the person in front of her and is shocked. Fang''s mother is here to pick her up. Well, Fang''s mother can come to pick her up, indicating that she will soon see her mother. She''s so big she hasn''t seen her mother!


    Fang''s mother touched her head and cried happily, "girl, your fever is gone." As long as the fever subsides, it means that the danger period has passed.


    Yuxi wanted to ask where it was, but when she opened her mouth, she found that her throat was burning, and it was almost burning, and there was something to say.


    Although Fang''s mother didn''t think much about Yuxi''s stupidity and stupidity, she just woke up after a few days in a coma, and her reaction was normal: "girl, are you hungry? I''ll serve you a bowl of porridge. "


    Yuxi ordered a head, three times five divide two, finish a bowl of rice porridge: "another bowl?" She was so hungry that she didn''t have a full meal during her escape.


    Fang''s mother saw Yuxi eat a bowl of white rice porridge in a blink of an eye, with a smile on her face. Yuxi said that he would be more and more happy. Such a good appetite means that the disease is getting better.


    After eating the porridge, Yuxi asked, "Mom, where is this?"


    Fang''s mother''s face stiffened. After the meeting, she said, "girl, this is a small green bamboo building." Fang''s mother saw Yu Xi''s face in a daze and explained: "girl, although the position of the green bamboo small building is a little bit deviated, it''s still in the government, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Yuxi said to himself, "little green bamboo building?" The name seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Fang''s mother looked at Yuxi, with sour nose: "don''t you remember, girl? You''ve got smallpox. The old lady moved you here. Don''t worry, girl. Now that you have fever, you will be cured soon. We will soon move back to the rose garden. " The old lady wanted to move the girl to the village. Fortunately, she was stopped by the old lady.


    Yuxi finally knows why he is familiar with this place. When she came out of smallpox, she lived in a small green bamboo building for more than a month.


    Fang''s mother didn''t know what Yuxi thought, but thought that Yuxi was sad: "girl, I know you are sad, but now the priority is to take good care of your illness."


    Yu Xi''s brain is short circuited, and unconsciously responds.


    Fang''s mother said, "girl, if you can squint again, I''ll make you some medicine. If you feel uncomfortable, girl, please call me and I''ll be outside. "


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    The sun came in through the window and shone on Yuxi. Yu Xi looked at his smaller hands and said in a low voice, "I''m alive again?"


    Fang''s mother brought in the medicine and said, "come on, girl, drink the medicine. You''ll be well soon after you drink it."


    In the past, Yuxi had to be coaxed and cheated by Fang''s mother when she drank the medicine. This time, Yuxi did not wrinkle her brow and drank up a large bowl of medicine.


    In the medicine, there are tranquil herbs. Yuxi falls asleep after drinking the medicine. This one sleeps into the afternoon. After waking up, I looked around and pinched myself. It hurt: "I really survived." And back to childhood.


    When Fang''s mother saw Yuxi wake up, she immediately served the cooked rice porridge.


    Yuxi looks at the rice porridge in the bowl and suddenly remembers something. The location of the small green bamboo building is remote. In addition, she has smallpox, so after moving to the small green bamboo building, Fang''s mother cooks. The big kitchen only delivers things once a day in the morning. But in the middle of the kitchen, she didn''t send anything for two days in a row. When Fang''s mother went to ask for something, she was falsely accused by those people that she wanted to infect the smallpox virus to other people in the mansion. If Fang''s mother had not been released by her mother, she would have been killed on the spot. After that, Fang''s mother was expelled from the government. Because of this, Fang''s mother was depressed and died soon.


    Yuxi asked, "haven''t the kitchen delivered anything these two days?"


    Fang''s mother was very surprised. She didn''t tell the girl about it and didn''t know how the girl knew it. "Girl, there may be something delayed in the kitchen. I''m afraid it will be delivered later."


    Sure enough, Yuxi sneered, "Mom, what''s in the kitchen should be used tightly!" The eldest aunt is the master of the family. There must be something fishy in the kitchen where people dare to delay.


    Yuxi''s nianning family has the help to Han Jianye, the second young master. Qiushi, the Duke''s wife, is a man with clear gratitude and resentment. After Ningshi saved her son, she returned the kindness to Yuxi. In his last life, Yuxi was able to grow up safely because of Qiu''s Buddha. If Jiang Hongjin didn''t show up suddenly, she would marry to the autumn family and the third young master of the autumn family.


    "Don''t worry, girl, I will use it tightly," Fang said with a strong smile It''s still a small matter that things haven''t been delivered. What worries mother Fang is that the doctor hasn''t come yet.


    Yuxi thought that Fang''s mother didn''t take her words to heart, and said directly what she thought: "Mom, it must be someone''s idea that the kitchen didn''t send anything. You mustn''t go out. If you want to go out, it''s the way of people. You can''t accompany me anymore. " When it comes to this, Yu Xi''s tears fall: "Mom, my mother has gone, I have only you around me. What do you want me to do later? " "Don''t worry, girl. I won''t go out. I will always be by your side," said Fang, holding Yuxi


    Yuxi nodded and said, "didn''t the doctor come today?"


    In this year, smallpox was rampant in the capital, many people were infected with smallpox, especially many children. There are two children infected with smallpox, one is her, the other is her third brother Han Jianhui. Her third brother has a doctor called by the old lady from the palace, while the doctor who is called by the eldest aunt is the doctor who is outside. Rao is so. The old lady heard that the doctor who looked at her was good at medicine and told the doctor to call her away. She doesn''t care.


    Fang''s face changed. Unexpectedly, the girl became so sharp when she was ill: "don''t worry, girl. If the doctor hasn''t come in the evening, I''ll go to ask the eldest lady."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''ve got my fever down. It''s going to be OK." Last life can survive, this life is no exception.


    In the evening, it''s rice porridge again.


    Fang''s mother was a little sad. At the beginning of her serious illness, she needed to eat some good supplements, but now she can only eat these: "girl, make do with some food!" Fortunately, the kitchen also left a bag of rice, or even rice porridge can not eat.


    Yuxi smiled softly: "it doesn''t matter." It''s good to have millet porridge. She was so picky in her last life that she will never be again. I know how happy it is to be hungry.


    After eating the porridge, Yuxi said, "Mom, don''t worry. The eldest aunt will soon know about it. Tomorrow morning, things should be delivered. " It''s amazing that the people behind the scenes can keep the news from us for two days. It''s also that there are too many and too many things in the mansion these days. Otherwise, it would have been discovered long ago.


    Fang''s mother''s lips moved a little. In order to be afraid of Yuxi, she dared not say anything: "well, the people in the kitchen will surely come tomorrow." I just hope the doctor will come tomorrow.


    Qiu''s wife is very busy these days. There are a lot of things inside and outside. There are two children at home who are infected with smallpox. She has to wait on the old lady. She''s almost tired.


    Seeing that her face was not right, Mrs. Wang, Qiu''s companion, asked, "madam, what''s the matter? Is the third young master bad? "


    Chou didn''t answer, but asked, "I asked you to go outside and get a doctor. How come you haven''t heard from me?" Thanks to the old lady''s ability, I heard that doctor Bai had a good medical skill and called people away directly, regardless of Yuxi who was still in a coma.


    Mother Wang shook her head and said, "madam, you know what''s going on outside now. Where can I find a doctor now! " Barefoot doctors are not wanted by the government.


    Qiu''s face is very gloomy: "that child is afraid to be more dangerous and less auspicious?" Third young master, there is a doctor here, but he doesn''t wake up. Yuxi can''t make it.


    "Madam has done enough," said Wang Originally, the old lady meant to send the four girls out of the mansion. Her master left the four girls in the mansion. He also took great efforts to invite the famous doctor Bai to see her. Without her own master, the four girls are afraid that they will be long gone. How can they persist till now.


    Qiu''s face was heavy. She promised Ning that she would take good care of Yuxi and bring her up, but now she would break her promise.


    At this time, servant Liu Yue came in and said, "madam, the big kitchen hasn''t sent anything to the green bamboo building these two days."


    Qiushi was chagrined. After hearing this, he slapped his hands on the table and said angrily, "who is so bold? Do you dare to steal something from the four girls? " I didn''t expect that someone would take advantage of the busy time these two days.


    Liu Yue whispered, "the maid asked the woman who sent the goods. The woman said that four girls had been in a coma for three days. She thought it was a waste to send the goods, so she stole a lazy one."


    Qiu didn''t believe this: "tie people up and interrogate them well."


    "Madam, it''s an eventful autumn in the mansion now," said mother Wang. If the old lady knew it, she would be dissatisfied with you. Madam, it''s not a big deal. " The stewardess of the kitchen is the old lady''s chaperone. Her wife usually gives three faces. If you catch the woman and get involved with the stewardess, your wife will not get well.


    Chou was silent for a moment, and then asked, "why is this so far discovered?" Two days, two days in total? What does this mean? It means someone can cheat her easily. It''s Yuxi''s business this time. What will it be next time. Think of here, Qiu Shi is not prepared to expose so easily.


    Mother Wang''s face changed: "it''s the old slave''s dereliction of duty." In fact, it''s mainly because mother Wang didn''t put Yuxi in her eyes and paid less attention to her, which made her a hole.


    Wang''s mother is Qiu''s companion, but she is not a confidant. Qiu''s best friend is mother Li. But a few days ago, mother Li had a cold and a fever. It happened that during this period of time, mother Li was very nervous. Qiu asked her to have a rest at home. If mother Li were here, she would never make such a mistake.


    Qiu stood up and said, "go to the green bamboo cottage."

 Chapter 4

    After sleeping for a day, Yuxi couldn''t sleep at night. Through the window, Yuxi looks at the green bamboos outside the window. They are crisp green and full of life.


    The third Duke of the government loves bamboo, so he spent a lot of money to grow this bamboo forest and build a courtyard in the bamboo forest. This is the origin of small green bamboo buildings. It''s just that the bamboo forest is located in a remote place, and the people who live here have not been able to make a good end. As time goes on, the yard is regarded as an ominous place, which is useless.


    The green bamboo building is located in a remote place. It''s very quiet at night. Qiu''s group of more than ten people came here, and their footsteps were very clear.


    Fang''s mother walked out at the sound of footsteps.


    Qiu didn''t enter the yard, but spoke to Fang''s mother outside. I''m very glad to hear that Yuxi is awake and can eat. "Fang''s mother is at ease. I will invite the doctor tomorrow," he said


    Knowing that Yuxi is OK, Qiushi is relieved. She tells Fang''s mother to take good care of Yuxi, and then takes them back.


    Fang''s mother came into the room and said to Yuxi, "Miss, the eldest lady just came here. She is very happy to know that the girl woke up."


    Yuxi nodded. Although it was said that the eldest aunt was kind to her in return for her kindness, she was very grateful for being able to do so.


    The next day Qiu found out that Aunt Rong was behind the incident. Qiu''s eyes flashed: "this bitch." To say who Qiu hates the most is aunt Rong.


    Aunt Rong is the son of the state government. At the age of six, she served Han Jingdong, who was still the son of the world at that time. She was very popular with Han Jingdong. Not long after Qiu''s marriage, aunt Rong was diagnosed as pregnant. If the old lady didn''t say that she couldn''t have a concubine before her eldest son was left, she would have forced Auntie Rong to infuse her with birth medicine, for fear that all the eldest sons would come out. Rao is so, aunt Rong is still dancing happily now!


    Wang''s mother wondered, "why does aunt Rong want to start with the four girls?" The death of four girls is not good for her wife.


    Liu Yinzhen is worried about Wang''s IQ. Auntie Rong started to deal with the four girls. I don''t need to think about it. She came to her wife.


    Qiu was born into a family of military generals. The family environment was simple and there was no intrigue. Married to the government, aunt Rong, who was good at playing tricks, did not know how much she had suffered: "let it go first. Liu Yin, tomorrow I will go to the storehouse and send my new two boxes of bird''s nests to celebrate my stay. " Although mother Wang is not smart, she is right. The old lady is in a hurry for the third young master''s illness. Now this gate is not suitable for a big fight, which annoys the old lady. No one can get well.


    The old lady''s intimate mother Luo knew that Yuxi woke up the next morning. Got this good news she told old lady Han immediately: "four girls woke up yesterday morning, I heard that they still used two bowls of porridge." Mother Luo murmured in her heart that the four girls are so lucky that no doctor can wake up, but the third young master hasn''t woke up yet.


    The old lady got the news. She turned the Buddha bead in her hand and didn''t speak for a long time: "what did Dr. Zhang Taiyi say to Dr. Bai over there


    Mother Luo hesitated for a moment and said, "Doctor Zhang told doctor Bai that if the third young master still can''t wake up today, he will..." She didn''t dare to say that she was ready for the future.


    The old lady turned the Buddha bead''s hand, and after a while, she said softly, "don''t tell Yuchen about this." Yuchen and Jianhui are twins. Yuchen knew a few days ago that his brother had been infected with smallpox, and he was over anxious and fell ill.


    Mrs. Han has only two sons. One is Han Jingdong, the Duke of the state, and the other is Han Jingyan, the third. Han Jingyan married three wives before and after. They were Jiang''s first daughter from the Marquis of Pingqing and the mother of Yuchen''s brother and sister. The second wife, Ning''s, was Yuxi''s birth mother. Both of them were hard to give birth to. The third wife, Wu Shi, was married by Han Jingyan during his term of office. He has never been to the capital city. The people in the State Council only know his name and don''t know his name.


    Aunt Rong knew that Yuxi was not dead, and she was very angry: "these four girls are so hard." I can''t die if I''m infected with smallpox. It''s not my life.


    Ah Juan, the servant girl, said in a low voice, "Auntie, ah Zhong''s daughter-in-law has been sent away. Auntie, I''m afraid that madam will know about it. "


    Auntie Rong chuckled and said, "what if she knows?" She''s not afraid of Qiu at all. If it wasn''t for the old lady, none of the ten Chus would have been her match.


    Fang''s mother watched Yuxi finish a bowl of red jujube rice porridge and said happily, "if you have been like this, you will be well in two days."


    Before Yuxi could speak, he heard the birds chirping outside, and his mood widened: "Mom, it''s a fine day today. Open the windows and doors." It''s sunny outside. Open the windows and doors to let her breathe.


    Where would Fang''s mother like: "it''s windy outside, and the girl is just a few. What can I do if I open the window and catch cold?" What Yuxi didn''t know was that Fang''s mother came in several times after she fell asleep last night. Every time she touched her forehead to see if she had a fever. Until dawn, Fang''s mother went to the kitchen to cook porridge for Yuxi.


    Yuxi is resolute in this respect: "Mom, the smell in the house is too heavy, I feel bad." For several days without windows, the room was filled with a smell of medicine, which made it uncomfortable.


    Fang''s mother can''t resist Yuxi, so she has to rely on her.


    When the newly hired doctor LV came, the window in Yuxi''s room was still open. Dr. LV didn''t say anything. After checking the pulse for Yuxi, he said, "it''s OK. You can recover after taking a few more pills." The child looked ill, but unexpectedly survived the disaster.


    Yuxi is well, but the third young master is not well.


    After examining the pulse of the third young master, Zhang Taiyi went out and said to the old lady, "old lady, I can''t help you!" The meaning of this is to make people prepare for the future.


    Dr. Bai also said that he had tried his best.


    The old lady was holding the Buddha bead in her hand. She came for a long time and asked with difficulty, "is there really no way?" In fact, the old lady is also ready for her heart, but she still can''t bear it.


    The two doctors said that Hua Tuo could not be saved in the world. In fact, people who have smallpox can only live if they rely on doctors and transportation.


    Yuchen knows that his brother is gone, and then he faints. There was a lot of cock flying and dog jumping in the room, and it was not quiet until midnight.


    Qiushi is the busiest person. The third young master can''t do the funeral in the mansion if he dies early, but he must invite the monk to chant scriptures. There are so many people died in the capital, and monks are not so nice to invite. It''s too tiring to deal with all these things. Got free, Qiu asked Wang''s mother: "how about Yuxi?"


    "The doctor said that the four girls are all right, and they can be cured by taking a few more pills," said Wang Jin Gui''s third young master didn''t survive. The fourth girl, who didn''t even have a doctor, survived. That''s life.


    Although Qiu was not satisfied with Wang''s mother, his mother''s loyalty was no doubt: "everything in the mansion is closely watched, and no one can make any more mistakes." What happened last time was a lesson.


    Mother Wang is busy. These days, she asked the kitchen to pick up good things and send them to the green bamboo building. She was afraid of another accident.


    Yuxi is not surprised to hear that the third young master is gone, because she already knows the result. Yuxi looked at the big red brocade quilt he had built and said, "Mom, I have changed the brocade into plain one." Although I didn''t get any criticism for this brocade in my last life, I was careful about some things.


    The green bamboo building is located in a remote place, and now it also shows its advantages. That is, the matter of the government of the state will not disturb her, and it will make her feel at ease.


    After lying on the bed for three days, the bones were falling apart. Yuxi takes advantage of Fang''s mother''s busy in the kitchen and leaves dressed. As soon as I went to the yard, I smelled a fragrance: "Fang Ma, what are you doing to eat?"


    Fang''s mother was shocked: "little ancestor, how did you come out? It''s windy outside. What can I do if I want to catch cold? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fang Ma, it''s windless today, it won''t be OK. Fang Ma, she won''t make fun of her body. "


    Fang''s mother felt that the girl was ill, and she became clever and sensible. She was reluctant to refute Yuxi: "that''s good, but when the wind blows, she will have to go into the house."


    Yuxi nodded, "OK. Mom, what is the stew in the kitchen? So sweet? "


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "today, an old hen was sent to the kitchen to mend the girl''s body. I will kill it and stew it on the stove!"! It''ll be ready soon. "


    Yuxi smelled the fragrance and his stomach growled. Thinking about the half month of escape, Yuxi felt that the present day was like heaven. But when he was drinking chicken soup, Yuxi looked strange: "Mom, why didn''t he put salt?"


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "I don''t know, this old hen and duck stew is the most nourishing without salt."


    Yuxi is very rare: "and that? Who said that? "


    Fang''s mother said with a smile: "what the old people said, the old man must be right. Girl, I''ve scooped out all the oil in the soup. It''s not greasy. Please eat more. "


    Seeing that Yuxi has eaten up a bowl of chicken soup, Fang''s mother laughs happily: "girl, I''ll knead your stomach."


    Yuxi is not really only four years old, where will let Fang''s mother knead her belly: "no, I''ll just walk away."


    My heart is relaxed and I don''t want to be picky about food. After a few days, I grow a little longer. I''m not as thin as the firewood stick before. My mother Fang is very pleased with the change of Yuxi. She keeps talking about my wife''s blessing in heaven.


    Compared with Yuxi''s broad-minded and fat, Qiu Shi, the Duke''s wife, was tired and thin for a long time. These days, in addition to dealing with the affairs in the mansion, Qiu Shi also has to serve diseases.


    "Don''t worry, madam. The old lady hasn''t got in the way. But when the old lady is old, she shouldn''t worry about it or be sad or happy. " In fact, old people are not good for their health.


    Hearing that the doctor said that the old lady was ok, Qiu took a sigh of relief and asked, "how are the three girls?"


    Zhang Taiyi hesitated for a moment and said, "three girls, this is a mental illness. If you have a broad heart, you will be cured. " The heart disease can''t be cured by medicine.


    After hearing this, Qiu had no choice but to persuade her many times. Now she only hopes that the old lady can get rid of three girls.

 Chapter 5

    The green bamboo outside the courtyard varies in thickness and length, but each one is tall and straight. The wind came over the Buddha gently and quietly, and the bamboo leaves trembled slightly, as if the beauty were muttering.


    Fang''s mother saw Yuxi standing in the backyard and looking at the bamboo for a long time. She really didn''t know what the bamboo looked like: "girl, the wind is so strong, come in!"


    Yuxi turned around and said, "if you don''t come into the house, you will be bored in the house. Mom, it''s time to cook, isn''t it? "


    Fang''s mother was helpless. Since the girl was cured, when she saw her cooking, she relied on her side to watch her cook. Her name is learning cooking. Fang''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry. Her four year old child learned cooking skills. However, she couldn''t resist Yuxi, and thought that learning cooking skills was also a good thing, so she had no objection.


    After lunch, Fang''s mother said to Yuxi, "girl, today''s lady Cao told me that we could go back to the rose garden in these two days." Rose yard is the yard where Yuxi lives.


    Yuxi nodded her head. In her last life, she also lived in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for more than a month. She didn''t move back to Qingzhu Xiaozhu until Yuchen''s illness was cured.


    Yu Xi hesitated for a moment and asked, "Fang Ma, there is one thing I want to ask you, how did I get smallpox?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fang asked strangely


    Yuxi said: "the third brother''s smallpox is infected by people outside. I haven''t been out in the inner court or touched the third brother. How can I get smallpox well?" Although smallpox is terrible, as long as it does not touch the source of the disease, it will be OK. During this time, Yuxi thought about how he thought about smallpox.


    Fang''s mother didn''t really think about it, and her face changed greatly after hearing this: "girl, do you mean someone is going to hurt you?" Think of the kitchen button before, Fang mother''s heart heavy.


    Yuxi is not sure: "I don''t know if someone really hurt me. I just think it''s very strange."


    Fang''s mother flashed a cruel color in her eyes and said: "don''t worry, girl. If someone is really black, she will be killed."


    In the early morning of the next day, three people came to Qingzhu Xiaozhu. The first one was a beautiful woman in indigo and duck face, followed by two rough women.


    Yuxi only felt that the servant girl who was the leader was familiar with her eyes, but she could not name her. "Mo Ju, are you here to pick up the girl back to the rose garden?" Fang''s mother cried happily


    Yuxi just remembered that moju was the big servant girl beside her. She had not seen moju for more than ten years and had forgotten all about it.


    Mo Ju, with tears in her eyes, gave Yu Xi a gift and choked: "yes, the big lady asked me to pick up the girl and go back to the rose garden. It''s Bodhisattva''s blessing that the girl can survive this disaster. "


    Yuxi looked indifferent and said, "my mother is protecting me from death in the sky this time!"


    Mo Ju nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, it must be the lady who has blessed the girl in the sky." Many people died of smallpox this time. All those who died were burned. Even the body could not be left, for fear of leaving any future troubles. It''s my wife''s blessing that the girl can escape this disaster.


    Yuxi''s heart was relaxed. He was going to leave this place at last. There was nothing to clean up. Everything here would be burned.


    The small green bamboo building is a little far away from the rose garden. Yuxi was not in a hurry either. He walked and looked at the scenery on the road. Since she married to Jiang''s family, she has only been back a few times. Everything here is strange to her now.


    When Mo Tao saw Yuxi, she was also in tears: "girl is back." There are four big servant girls in Yuxi, namely, Mo Ju, Mo Tao, Mo Yun and Mo Xiang.


    "What can I do for you?" said Fang. The sun is poisonous. You can''t sun the girl. " After walking such a long way, the girl has sweat on her forehead.


    Mo Tao lit the fire pot at the door and said, "girl, you can get rid of all the bad luck when you step over this fire pot."


    Yuxi hesitated for half a minute, and stepped over the fire pot into the rose garden.


    The rose garden is not big. It faces two main rooms, with ear rooms on both sides and east-west wing rooms on both sides. The rose garden is smaller than other courtyards of the government.


    The reason why the rose garden took this name is that there is a rose on the wall on the right side of the courtyard. Now it is the season when the rose flowers bloom. The rose or purple red or jade white blooming on the wall is very beautiful. Under the window, there are also a few plantains planted. The leaves of the banana like a fan stretch out, green like silk, reflecting the shade.


    Entering the room, Yuxi sweeps his bedroom. The bedroom is very simple. The place next to the wall is a six column shelf bed. The bed is hung with a blue curtain and the bed is covered with autumn fragrant bedding. There are two acid wood chairs on the opposite side of the bed. There is a screen next to them. Behind the screen is a small clean room. In addition to the necessary furniture, there are no pictures of jade, gold, porcelain and other decorations in the room. She has a simple and elegant house outside, but the opposite is true here.


    Fang''s mother came up and said, "girl, take a bath!" After bathing and changing clothes, the changed clothes are burned by the servant girl, which is also to infect others.


    Mo Ju wipes Yuxi''s hair with a dry towel and whispers, "girl, I''ve suffered a lot these days."


    Yuxi glanced at moju. She had been eating and drinking spicy food every day this month. She had a lot of meat on her face and looked very good. Mo Ju said that she suffered a little bit. "Yu Xi lightly said:" the disaster does not die, there will be afterglow Because of doubt, she does not trust the four servant girls now. In the last life, she really failed completely. When she died, there was no one she could trust.


    "Mo Ju said with a smile:" well, the girl will be very rich in the future


    Yuxi asked, "what about the ink cloud and the ink fragrance?" Now there are only two of the four big servant girls left. She doesn''t know where the other two have gone.


    Mo Ju didn''t think much about it, and said: "Mo Yun''s mother was ill the other day. She didn''t know that the girl came back today, so she took a leave from work with her mother in charge to take care of her mother. Mo Xiang she...... " After a pause, moju said, "girl, Moxiang is gone."


    Yuxi was stiff and asked, "why not?"


    Moju''s hand, and then gently said: "Moxiang also got smallpox." In short, Moxiang also infected with smallpox, and then died.


    Yuxi''s face is a little ugly.


    After drying her hair, Yuxi sat in front of the dresser. This dressing table is made of chicken wing wood. As far as Yuxi knows, the furniture used for the official affairs of the government with a little face is made of chicken wing wood. She used to be very sad because of such a shabby arrangement. Now she doesn''t care about these things: "pick me a plain dress."


    Huatao divides Yuxi''s hair into two strands, symmetrically tied into two vertebrae, which are placed on both sides of the head, and leads out a small lock of hair in the bun to make it hang down naturally.


    Yuxi looked at himself in the bronze mirror. In his last life, he was as thin as a bamboo pole, but now his face is very ruddy, which makes people feel comfortable.


    After Mo Tao took two small boxes and opened them, Yu Xi saw that half of the jewelry in the box was silver, the others were either gold or pearl, and there was no gem or diamond. "No jewelry," said Yuxi


    Huatao vetoed Yuxi''s proposal and said, "girl, you''d better wear two pieces of jewelry! Nothing is too plain. The old lady will not like it. " The old lady doesn''t like her own girl. If she dresses as filial as before, she must be scolded by the old lady.


    Yuxi would like to say that she doesn''t like to pull it. Anyway, she is not rare. But this can only be said in her mind: "which do you think is better to wear?"


    Huatao chooses two blue pearl flowers from the jewelry box for Yuxi to wear and asks, "girl, how do you like this?"


    Yuxi is not interested. Although he has been raised for a month, he looks better, but his body is too weak. It will definitely take a while for him to be fully raised. She can''t look good in any way now: "almost."


    After combing her hair, Mo Ju came with a water blue dress. Yuxi shook his head and said, "change it." It''s always blue. She doesn''t like it much.


    Dressed neatly, yuxicai takes moju to the upper room. Shangfang is also a little away from Yuxi''s rose garden. Yuxi is still walking slowly so that he can get familiar with the road here.


    Entering the flower gate, around the rich peony screen in front of the gate, passing through the hall, a bright and neat courtyard is presented in front of us. Five upper rooms on the front, Diaolianghuadong cornice hanging angle, good a rich hall, on both sides of the plagiarism corridor between the wing.


    A beautiful woman in purple pulled up the curtain and walked out of it. Seeing Yuxi, she said with a smile, "four girls, the old lady happened to have a rest. When the old lady woke up, the maid would tell."


    Yuxi did not show any dissatisfaction on his face, but smiled and said, "Please sister Cuiyu."


    Cuiyu had some accidents. Before, the four girls looked gloomy, but they seemed to be smart after the illness: "the girl has broken her maidservant, which is what the maidservant should do."


    When Yuxi turned to leave, he saw Yuchen coming out of the room.


    Yuchen is dressed in a white gauze inner garment, covered with a white half arm of crescent moon, under a snow white moon skirt, with white and delicate skin, delicate and small melon face, and a pair of watery big eyes that seem to dribble out of the water. Although his face is pale and somewhat thin, he raises his hand to the tip of his eyebrows and the corner of his eyes is full of such a rare charm.


    Seeing Yuchen, Yuxi''s eyes flashed a complex look. Rao has lived a lifetime longer, but she still thinks that God loves Yuchen so much. It not only gives Yuchen the face of a country and a city, but also gives her extraordinary talent. Because of such a shining sister, her pressure is not general. It is clear that her appearance is not bad in all aspects, but in front of Yuchen, she can only be a foil, which leads to her lack of self-confidence and special inferiority.


    Yuxi suppresses the abnormality in the bottom of his heart and calls out with a smile: "third sister." After a lifetime of living, Yuxi is looking forward to it now. Some things are doomed, envy and jealousy are useless, and self abasement is not necessary. Because you envy, envy and even self abasement, suffering only yourself, and will not let the other side have the slightest damage.


    When Yuchen saw Yuxi, he thought of his brother who died early. He felt sad. However, looking at Yuxi wearing a white crescent dress, Yuxi has two good feelings: "grandma didn''t sleep well yesterday, this will be sleeping back.". Four younger sister, you come to my room to have a seat! "


    Yuxi is a little surprised that she didn''t get this treatment in her last life, but she is still very happy to answer: "OK." The old lady loves Yuchen very much. Yuchen was born next to her.

 Chapter 6

    Yuchen lives in the wing room on the left side of the upper court. All three rooms are hers.


    As soon as Yuxi entered the room, he saw the long red sandalwood case placed in the middle. In the middle of the long case is a three legged censer with silk and enamel. The sweet and greasy smell is spreading from the censer.


    Yuxi''s eyes fell on the floor with a two inch thick wool carpet embroidered with exquisite patterns, which was very beautiful. This wool carpet is worth a lot of money.


    The servant girl''s servant Book beat up the golden silk red lacquer bead curtain and let two people in.


    Yuxi looks at the furnishings in the room, not to mention the yellow flower and pear wood furniture of Yishui and the priceless furnishings placed on Duobao Pavilion, even the stationery placed on the desk is not ordinary. They say that children should be poor and women should be rich. Yuchen is really rich. Compared with Yuchen, Yuxi''s yard is so shabby that people want to cry. Because I saw the arrangement in Yuchen''s room for the first time in my last life, and I cried after I went back. But now she looks down on these things.


    Yuxi''s eyes are hot on the double-sided embroidered Kang screen placed in the room. On one side of the double-sided embroidered Kang screen is the beauty''s appreciation of flowers, and on the other side is the national peony: "it''s really beautiful." The only thing Yuxi could do in his last life was embroidery. There was no other entertainment except embroidery when he married to Jiangjia.


    Jade Chen see jade Xi eyes all quickly shine, smile to say: "if you like, give you."


    "Yuxi surprised:" really If you let her take it to study and study the skills inside, she can also embroider double-sided embroidery.


    The servant girl''s servant book behind Yu Chen is a little worried. This double-sided embroidery is so precious. How can you give it away! I originally hoped that the four girls would refuse, but I can see from the appearance of the four girls that it is impossible: "girl, this is absolutely impossible, this is left by the lady to the girl."


    The enthusiasm of Yuxi''s heart dissipated and he shook his head and said, "third sister, this is too precious for me."


    Jade Chen''s face still hangs a shallow smile: "here you are, take it!"


    Jade Xi this also did not refuse, smile to say: "thank three elder sisters." She had the cheek to take it. In the future, she will figure out the doorway inside and can embroider double-sided embroidery. She will certainly embroider a better pair for Yuchen.


    Yuchen is not only exquisite in the room, but also the stationery on the desk. Yuxi looked at the unfinished words on the table and sighed in his heart that Yuchen had written so well when she was only five years old. Most of the words she wrote in her last life were just like this.


    The waiter immediately said: "this set of green jade tea flower stationery is given to my girl by my husband." That means, don''t make up your mind about the utensils on the desk.


    When Yuxi''s face stiffened, he said to Yuchen, "third sister, I want to say hello to my eldest aunt. Please give my grandmother good-bye later. " She didn''t want to be guarded like a burglar.


    After Yuxi left, Yuchen looked at the book: "who gives you courage?"


    The waiter suddenly knelt down on the ground and said, "girl, it''s the servant who has crossed. The maidservant just thought that the embroidery was left to you by his wife. He was worried, so he lost his discretion. "


    Yuchen said, "this time, it''s up to you to do it for the first time. If there''s another time, don''t blame me for being merciless. No matter how the four girls are, they are the masters of the mansion. " Yuxi can''t be liked by his grandmother and father any more. That''s also the girl in the mansion, who can''t be practiced by a servant girl.


    Shishu is scared to kneel on the ground. He dare not say anything.


    Yuxi did not know that there was such a public case, she only took moju to the main court. The wife of the Duke lives in the courtyard, which is the most imposing son of the Duke. There are five upper rooms, with wing rooms and ear rooms standing on both sides, which are in all directions and magnificent.


    When Liu Yin saw Yuxi, he came up and said with a smile, "four girls, Madame is waiting in the room!" Then he led Yuxi in.


    Qiu''s clothes are full of family clothes. He looks round and rich, with a loving smile on his face. He is easy to get along with.


    Yuxi didn''t speak. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Qiushi. He sincerely said, "thank you for your help." These three heads are Yuxi not only for this smallpox, but also for Qiu''s kindness to her in last life.


    Qiushi was shocked. After he came over, he went to help Yuxi up. He said angrily, "what do you do? This is what aunts should do to save lives. "


    Yuxi said gratefully, "Auntie, I know that I would have been dead if I had not been auntie." Not only that, she grew up peacefully in her last life, thanks to Qiu.


    Qiushi ironed the post in his heart, touched Yuxi''s head, and said softly, "this is also your own destiny. You have survived." In fact, she didn''t have any expectation at the beginning, so she just settled her heart by asking the doctor to see her. But she didn''t expect that Yuxi actually survived.


    Yuxi is waiting to speak. The servant girl outside says, "madam, the big girl is coming." Yuru''s birth mother is the eldest lady''s dowry servant girl, but she went soon after she was born.


    Yu Ru is wearing a lotus colored dress, a simple double bun and two jade hairpins on her head. Small eyebrows, big eyes, bright eyes, chuckle, two small pear vortexes on the cheek, also a beauty.


    Yu Ru came in to salute Qiu Shi, and then looked at Yu Xi and said, "four younger sisters, I heard that you are very well. Congratulations."


    Yuxi also returned the gift: "let big sister miss." Yuru is eight years old, four years behind her, and they don''t have much contact.


    Chueh smiled and said, "the sisters are very polite."


    There''s a stewardess coming over. Yuru quit wisely. Before leaving, she said to Yuxi, "if four younger sisters don''t dislike it, go to my room and sit down."


    Yuxi is very surprised. First is Yuchen, now is Yuru, she remembers that she didn''t come out after she got well in her last life: "OK!"


    At the age of eight, the girls in the government have their own independent courtyard. Except for special circumstances, such as Yu Jing, they still live with aunt Rong.


    Yuxi enters the room and looks at a pair of vamps in the embroidered basket. The stitches on them are very dense. At first sight, they use heart. Yuxi asked with a smile, "is this a shoe for my aunt?"


    Yu Ru smiled and nodded, "well, it''s for her mother."


    "Yu Xi eyebrow eyes curved said:" big aunt saw certainly like In fact, eldest aunt GUI has nothing to do with being the lady of the government. Yuru did this just to please eldest aunt.


    From a pair of shoes Yuxi saw his own bad. For more than ten years, the eldest aunt looked after her like a Buddha, but she never did anything for her eldest aunt. At this moment, Yuxi was introspecting herself.


    Jade such as some accidents, but was praised in the heart or very happy: "embroidery is not good, when you can not so boast."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is the filial piety of elder sister. My aunt will like it very much." The eldest aunt is a very generous person, so although Yuru is a commoner and has no mother, the life is not difficult.


    After a little conversation, Yuxi went back to his yard.


    Jade is like looking at the back of Yuxi and thinking. "What are you looking at?" asked her maid, Qingxuan


    "Four younger sisters have changed a lot," said Yu Ru in a low voice In the past, Yuxi was always gloomy, but now it has become more cheerful. Yuxi has become better, which is not necessarily good for her.


    Qingxuan took out the embroidered basket and said, "the four girls have become better and will be able to communicate with them in the future."


    Yu Ru said with a wry smile, "I''m a commoner girl. Four girls can''t be spoiled any more. How can she be willing to have more contacts with me?" There is a reason for Yuru to say so. She shows her kindness to Yuchen, but it''s a pity that Yuchen is light to her.


    Qingxuan doesn''t know what to say.


    As soon as Fang''s mother saw Yuxi coming back, she went up and said, "girl, three girls sent someone to send me a pair of embroideries. I can''t push them off. Girl, what''s the matter? "


    When Yuxi entered the room, he saw the double-sided embroidery: "this is from the third sister." After a period of time, I took this double-sided embroidery apart for a good study.


    Fang''s mother was in a hurry: "girl, what do you do for three girls to send such valuable things?" No wonder mother Fang is in a hurry. I''m afraid the old lady won''t be happy when she gets such a good thing as three girls.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." She really didn''t know why Yuxi gave her such valuable things. But since it''s delivered, she won''t refuse.


    Fang''s mother was just about to speak when she heard that Liu Yin had come.


    Liu Yin also sent things here. This time, Qiu''s pen not only sent precious supplements such as bird''s nest and ginseng, but also two brocades. A water red, a green.


    After Liu Yin was sent away, Fang''s mother was very happy to see the two brocades: "with this material, the girl can make more clothes." Yuxi''s clothes are all examples of the public, six sets per season. There are many six sets of clothes for ordinary people, but for the girls in the government, there are a few six sets of clothes.


    Mo Ju opened the bird''s nest and exclaimed, "ah, it''s a blood swallow." In the bird''s nest, the best is the red swallow. It''s nourishing.


    Yuxi has some trance. She remembers that when she got well in her last life, her eldest aunt sent some supplements, but they are not as precious as the blood swallow. Why are they different! Yuxi fell into deep thought.


    Not long after Fang''s mother was happy, Cuiyu, the servant girl of the old lady, came. Cuiyu came here not to reward things, but to pass on the old lady''s words: "four girls, the old lady said that you should take good care of your illness. You don''t have to go over and say goodbye every day."


    Mother Fang''s face slightly changed. What is the old lady doing? Why don''t you just ask your girl to say hello? This is too much.


    The old lady clearly didn''t want to see her. She was very sad to hear this in her last life. She was ill for it, but now there is no disturbance. However, he still made a face of being hit: "please tell my grandmother that I will take good care of myself."


    Cuiyu said, "I''ll bring that."


    Fang''s mother, afraid of Yuxi''s sadness, hurriedly comforted him and said, "the girl''s body is recovering. The old lady loves her and doesn''t want you to be too tired." The girl finally became more cheerful. If she said something about the old lady''s partiality, it would be bad if the girl could not think of being depressed.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly on purpose, and changed the topic: "today, I saw my eldest sister making shoes for my eldest aunt. Fang Ma, I want to learn embroidery and make shoes for my eldest aunt later!"


    Fang''s mother replied, "OK, girl wants to learn." Miss, if you have something to do, you won''t think about it. It''s good.

 Chapter 7

    The main house of the upper court is filled with the fragrance of sandalwood.


    The old lady leans on the half old green forging pillow and says the jade Chen who squats to beat her leg: "you child, how precious is that double-sided embroidery? Don''t you know? How can you give it to the four girls at will? " The old lady is not angry with Yuchen. She thinks Yuxi''s eyelids are too shallow. She wants to take good things as her own.


    Yuchen explained with a smile: "grandma didn''t see it. The four younger sisters looked at the embroidery as if it was a unique treasure. I also saw her really like to send her Although the double-sided embroidery is precious, it is not unique.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "this time it''s OK, but I can''t give you anything left by your mother."


    Jade Chen smiles to nod: "I know."


    When the old lady said something, Yuxi would not rush to the old lady''s place to ask for help, but she was not idle. She went to ask Qiu''s good-bye in the early morning every day, and after coming back, she would learn to embroider with moju.


    Moju began to teach the most basic things, such as thread separation, such as needlework. After not teaching much, Mo Ju knew that her girl had talent for embroidery, because Yuxi could learn these things.


    After Qiu knew this, he asked Yuxi with a smile, "four girls, my aunt heard that you began to learn embroidery?"


    Yuxi takes out the eraser she made for Qiushi. "Eldest aunt, this is what I did. If I don''t do it well, I hope eldest aunt doesn''t dislike it."


    Yuxi has already felt that Qiu''s attitude towards her is different from that of her life. Although I took good care of her in my last life, it seemed like a routine, but now I care more about her. Yuxi knew that it was the result of her insistence on coming to ask for good-bye day by day.


    Qiushi took a look at it and asked incredulously, "is this your embroidery?" It''s no wonder Qiu is surprised that the pattern on the forehead is a bit messy, but the needle and thread are very delicate, which can''t be embroidered by someone who has only studied for half a month.


    Mo Ju explained: "I dare not deceive my wife. It''s really a girl''s work. We didn''t help. "


    Jade Xi red face way: "big aunt, wait for another period of time, I will certainly embroider better." Yuxi deliberately embroidered the patterns in a mess. Step by step, her current learning process is very fast. If she goes beyond the normal range, she doesn''t want to be treated as a monster.


    Qiushi listened to this, no longer doubted it, and said with a smile, "it''s a good way to wipe your forehead. My aunt likes it very much." It''s rare that the child always thinks about her, but what should be reminded is: "when your embroidery work is better, you have to make one for the old lady."


    Yuxi originally had a smile on her face. After hearing this, her eyes flashed gloomily. She lowered her head and said, "I''m afraid grandma won''t want it." I don''t think so anymore, but I have to show my attitude.


    Chou paused for a moment and said, "how could the old lady not want it? That''s your filial piety. The old lady will be very happy to accept it. "


    Yuxi reluctantly nodded his head.


    At this time, mother Wang came forward and whispered in Qiu''s ear. Qiu smiled and said to Yuxi, "there will be a group of people in the mansion tomorrow, and you will come and pick some that you like." The servant girls and women used by the government are basically born at home and seldom bought from outside.


    Yuxi nodded, "OK." In the past few servant girls were sent directly to the rose yard. Now they can choose by themselves. That''s the difference.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi said this to Fang''s mother, and then asked, "Fang''s mother, or nothing?"


    Fang''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "girl, Moyun and Moxiang are the same." Mo Ju and Mo Tao are bought by the lady. They sell themselves to the girl. If the girl has three advantages and two disadvantages, they have no guarantee in the future, so the probability of harming the girl is the lowest. Moyun and Moxiang are born in families, and they are more likely to murder girls.


    Yuxi is not disappointed. After all, she has lived in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for more than a month, which is enough time for the leader to clean his tail.


    Fang''s mother said, "Miss, Mo Yun has been waiting on her mother, or take this opportunity to let her out!" Although there is no evidence, since there is suspicion, it is the safest way to let it out.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not right to let her out now." It''s difficult for Moyun''s family now. She has to let people out even if she is the master. It''s no less difficult for Moyun''s family. Although the truth is right, it will make the following chill, which is very bad for her.


    Fang''s mother thought for a moment and thought Yuxi was right to worry.


    Yuxi said, "Fang Ma, let people send ten Liang silver to Moxiang and Moyun." There''s no ink left. She has to show it. As for Mo Yun, her mother''s illness is just when she needs money. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have much money on hand. She can''t give more.


    Fang''s mother said, "girl, we only have more than 20 taels of silver left." Yuxi has no other income except six or two months a month. The six Liang silver has to be rewarded to the servants, and he also needs to buy some fragmentary things on weekdays. It''s not easy for Fang mother to save more than 20 liang of silver.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no matter how hard it is, the silver will still be rewarded."


    Although Ningshi, Yuxi''s mother, was a commoner and married to fill the house, she was married to the state government. At that time, Ningjia gave her a lot of dowries for her face. It was only later that something happened to Ning''s family. In order to save her family, Ning''s family sold off her dowry and made some money. It''s a pity that the dowry emptied and didn''t save the next Ning family. Also because she went around with a big stomach. She was hard to give birth when she was in labor. After giving birth to Yuxi, she went west.


    Fang''s mother was in a panic. At that time, she advised her wife not to take out all the dowries. She had to leave some for the children in her belly, but she didn''t listen to her advice. The people in the government are always looking down on people''s food, and they can''t give money to reward them.


    Yuxi asked, "Mom, when new year''s day comes, the gold and silver and naked children given by grandma and eldest aunt will be changed into silver coins and copper coins if you find a chance."


    Fang''s mother was a little reluctant: "girl, this thing will be used later." In the future, when the girl has no money to reward when she goes out for social activities, she will definitely be criticized. It''s hard to talk about family in the future if you recite a cheap name.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there is always a way to deal with money. Don''t worry."


    Since she got well, Fang''s mother thought that her girl had more and more ideas. However, Yuxi has been developing towards the good, and she has not refuted it.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with Fang''s mother''s attitude: "tomorrow, my mother will go with me, and we must choose some good servant girls." The servant girl who was sent here last life, she didn''t want to use it.


    The next day, Yuxi met aunt Rong and second girl Yujing on the way to the main courtyard..


    Auntie Rong is extremely charming. When she looks up at people, her eyes are full of amorous feelings. It''s no wonder that the 30-year-old can still hold the Duke firmly.


    Today, Yu Jing is wearing a goose yellow dress, a red gold gem hairpin on her head, and a red gold wreath collar around her neck. The ruby in the middle of the collar blinds people, making her truly rich and powerful. Yujing''s face is also outstanding, with a sharp face and long eyebrows. However, with three points of arrogance and three points of ferocity in his eyes, he knows that he is not a good match at first sight.


    Auntie Rong looked at Yuxi, her eyes flashed, and said, "I didn''t expect that four girls were cured, just like a person." Yuxi used to be as thin as a bamboo pole. He also lowered his head when talking to people. He didn''t feel confident and timid. Now I''m fat and white, and I look very good, and I don''t cringe anymore. I don''t feel like I''ve changed my personality.


    Yuxi chuckled, "my mother is protecting me in the sky."


    Aunt Rong smiled very touching: "I heard that four girls began to learn to do needlework. If four girls don''t dislike it, they can come to my pleasant courtyard." Aunt Rong''s needlework is so excellent that she can''t even compare with the embroiderers in the government.


    Yuxi replied to Auntie Rong, "no need."


    Yu Jing''s face was not good, and she gave Yu Xi a look: "my aunt only let you go to Yiran hospital because she could see you. You think we are rare."


    Yuxi glanced at Yujing and said, "actually, I''m not rare." She is no longer smart and knows that she can''t be a skinhead. Auntie Rong and auntie Rong are sworn enemies. Since she is the eldest auntie, she can''t have anything to do with Auntie Rong. So she always kept away from Auntie Rong''s advances. But now she suspected that it was aunt Rong who had poisoned her, and she was merciless.


    Yu Jing is so angry that she will rush forward to teach Yu Xi a lesson.


    Auntie Rong was quick to catch Yu Jing and said with a smile, "since the four girls can''t see it, that''s all."


    Yuxi stared at Aunt Rong and said, "I can''t see it." Don''t say that she does her own sewing very well. Even if she doesn''t do it well, she won''t learn from an aunt. She doesn''t have to degrade herself.


    The smile on Aunt Rong''s face split. She didn''t expect Yuxi to be so merciless when she spoke. However, when she saw Yuxi''s eyes and heart, which were too deep to see, it was good that Aunt Rong''s heart was of excellent quality and did not show any difference.


    After staggering a distance, mother Fang whispered, "why do you offend her, girl! If you don''t want to learn from her, just refuse. " Although Auntie Rong is only an aunt, she is deeply loved by the Duke of the country. It''s not necessary to get revenge with Auntie Rong for such a small matter.


    "Mother, do you think I have no idea about smallpox? Who is the most likely person behind it?"


    Fang''s face changed greatly: "what do you mean, girl? It''s impossible. The girl has no grievances or enemies with her. How could she do this to her? " Mother Fang thinks Yuxi thinks too much.


    Yuxi said: "Fang Ma, the eldest aunt was ill when the second brother had an accident. If the second brother was gone, the eldest aunt would not be safe. " I''m sick. If I suffer such a big blow again, something may happen.


    Yuxi also later found out that her second cousin almost drowned in the past was not an accident. It was the hand of Auntie Rong, so she doubted Auntie Rong. She thought it must be because her mother broke Auntie Rong''s business, so Auntie Rong wanted revenge. When her mother was gone, aunt Rong retaliated.


    Fang''s face was blue.

 Chapter 8

    When Yuxi arrived at the main courtyard, he saw about twenty little maids, aged between six and ten.


    Yuru chooses first. The four maids she chooses are not outstanding in appearance, while Yujing chooses the beautiful ones. When it''s Yuxi''s turn, there are not many servant girls left.


    Yuxi looked at it carefully, and suddenly said, "take a step forward."


    Six little girls took a step forward at once. Yuxi asked these six people about their families, and then casually asked some questions, such as what they like to do and who has a good relationship with them.


    Yu Jing snorted and smiled, "four younger sisters, what are you doing for fun?" It''s just a servant girl. It''s not a companion. It''s a matter of who she likes to do it with.


    Yu Xi didn''t pay attention to Yu Jing''s ridicule, but chose another three servant girls from among them. These three servant girls have one common characteristic, that is, they are articulate and clear in eyes.


    Back to the rose garden, Fang''s mother finally said, "girl, why only three? There are six places left in the rose garden! "


    Jade Xi light voice way: "rather be short than excessive."


    The new three servant girls still need to learn the rules, so they didn''t come directly to serve Yuxi.


    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that the next day, Moyun came back. In his last life, Mo Yun left very early. Yuxi has no impression on her. After all, he was only four years old at that time, and has not remembered anything!


    When Yuxi saw Moyun, he was stunned. Without him, Moyun grows better and has elegant eyebrows. Although he is wearing indigo clothes, he still can''t conceal his graceful and graceful appearance. This beauty is definitely the first among her servant girls. Yu Xi suppressed the surging of his heart and asked with concern, "is your mother cured?"


    Mo Yun said gratefully, "my mother''s illness is over. Thank you for your reward." Mo Yun is Yuxi''s close servant girl. Naturally, he knows that Yuxi is short of money.


    Yuxi: "it''s OK. But you look so haggard. Go down and have a rest first! "


    After the dark clouds went down, Yuxi''s face was gloomy and could rain soon. Although Mohun looks haggard, she can see clearly that Mohun''s hands are clean and white, and her nails are well manicured. At first sight, they are well maintained. If it''s really a sick mother, how can it have such leisure.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, called Fang''s mother and asked, "I remember Moxiang has two sisters. Do they look like Moxiang?"


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    Yuxi said, "go and have a look now. If her sister looks like Moxiang, you will bring her in quietly, and don''t let the other people in the yard know. "


    Fang''s mother was puzzled: "girl, what are you going to do?"


    Yuxi said her doubts again, and then said what she was going to do: "Mom, don''t let others know about this, you do it yourself."


    Fang''s mother hesitated: "girl, if you guessed wrong, once you do this, the old lady must punish you."


    Where will Yuxi be afraid of the old lady''s punishment: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m still small. Even if the old lady is angry, she just keeps me in the room." The old lady doesn''t like her any more and will not kill her.


    Fang''s mother hesitated for a long time and finally agreed.


    Yuxi sighs a little. Fang''s mother is loyal, but obviously there is no strategy. The servant girls she teaches are all loyal and have more than enough wit. She has had her own life experience without the pain of employing people around her.


    There are also close and distant relationships between servant girls, such as the close relationship between Moyun and Moxiang, and they have always lived in the same room. This time, Mo Yun came back and naturally lived in the previous house.


    In his sleep, Moyun heard the sound of the door opening. When she opened her eyes, she saw the door open. Mo Yun''s hair stood up when she heard the voice. She remembered that she had locked the door before she went to bed. How did the door open.


    Just at the moment of confusion, she saw a woman in white clothes floating to the bedside. Mo Yun shrank to the corner of the wall with a sound and shivered all over.


    "Why do you want to hurt me?" the ghost asked in a hoarse voice


    Mo Yun looks at the potholes on the female ghost''s face, hoping to pass out. When the ghost climbs to bed and wants to pinch her neck, Moyun finally kneels and pleads: "Moxiang, I don''t know that there are dirty things in the sachet. I didn''t mean to hurt you. You let me go, please let me go. I will burn you paper money and a lot of paper money every year. "


    "What sachet?" asked the ghost eagerly


    Mo Yun just wanted to open his mouth and suddenly found out that it was wrong. Mo Yun stares at the man and asks sharply, "who are you? I''m playing tricks here. "


    speechless at the door, Yu Xi stood at the door and said something to help. The girl was too suck.


    Fang''s mother has rushed into the room at this time, grabbing Mo Yun and asking, "what do you say about sachets? What''s dirty? "


    Mo Yun sees Fang''s mother and the man at the door. At this time, he doesn''t understand. No matter how forced Fang''s mother to ask, she bit to death and said that she had just been confused.


    Yuxi went in and looked at Moyun and said, "are you telling me the truth?"


    Mo Yun knelt on the ground and said: "girl, I was just scared to be confused. Girl, you are wronged. "


    Yuxi knew that the people around him could not be used or judged. So he ordered people to tie up Moyun. After daybreak, he went to the room directly with the dark cloud bundled into zongzi. The old lady could not stand to see herself any more, nor could she be poisoned by others.


    Just after washing, the old lady saw jadeite coming in and said in a low voice, "old lady, four girls tied up Mo Yun. I don''t know what wrong Mo Yun did to let four girls have such a tough hand. " Emerald''s cousin is mo Yun''s cousin. They are relatives. In fact, the relationship in the government is complex, and many of the family members are related.


    The old lady frowned, but although she didn''t like Yuxi, she also knew that Yuxi would not tie the servant girls to the upper room for no reason: "let them in."


    When Yuxi saw the old lady, she immediately knelt on the ground and said, "grandma, it''s granddaughter who disturbed her peace in the morning. It''s just that it''s too big for me to deal with. I have to ask my grandmother. "


    The old lady swept the dust that didn''t exist at the corners of her clothes, and then smoothed out the clothes. Then she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said what happened last night, and then said, "two days before I went out of smallpox, Moyun made me a very beautiful sachet." The meaning of this is self-evident.


    Mo Yun was paralyzed. She thought that Yuxi would give her to Qiushi for disposal, so she prepared a lot of speeches last night. But when she understood that Yuxi took her to the room to find the old lady, she knew that she was finished. Qiushi is kind-hearted and hard-working, so she can''t be executed by four girls in three words. The worst result is nothing more than being sold. But the old lady is not the same. As long as it is confirmed, she will die without burial place, no matter whether there is evidence or not.


    "The old lady''s hand is tight, on the face still very calmly ask:" then


    Yuxi said what she found last night: "last night I asked them about moju. They said that after I was ill, the sachet was collected by Moxiang."


    The old lady did not look at the struggling Mo Yun, but continued to ask, "why do you doubt Mo Yun?"


    Yuxi didn''t hide it and said, "grandma, I''m confused when I''m well. I haven''t been out of the rose garden, how can I get smallpox? When I come back to the rose garden and hear that the ink fragrance is also infected with smallpox, I don''t think it''s right. " After a pause, he said again why he doubted Mo Yun.


    The old lady was very surprised to see Yuxi, but she didn''t expect that the girl got sick and opened her mouth: "Luo Ma, pull down and ask." It''s not as simple as asking. It''s about punishment.


    Less than half a pillar of incense, Luo''s mother came back: "old lady, that servant girl said that because four girls scolded her before, one breath but put dirty things in the sachet."


    There was a flash of anger in Yuxi, which was so obvious. The old lady just took it lightly. Isn''t her life just life!


    The old lady glanced at the unwilling Yuxi and said slowly, "your mother Fang is also old. It''s time to let her go!" Not to mention that Fang''s mother managed the rose yard in a mess. She could not tolerate the fact that Yuxi was haunted in the rose yard.


    Yuxi is stupid. Why don''t you punish Auntie Rong and drive away Fang''s mother instead.


    The old lady didn''t care about Yuxi''s reaction at all. She just looked at a servant girl beside her and said, "Hongshan, go to the rose garden with the four girls!" Hongshan is the second-class servant girl beside the old lady. The old lady means to give Hongshan to Yuxi.


    Hongshan is white and clean. After hearing the old lady''s words, she went to give Yuxi a gift without hesitation.


    Yuxi is not in the mood to see Hongshan at this time. She is full of thoughts about what to do after Fang''s mother is driven out of the mansion? Fang''s mother died of illness soon after she was driven out in the last life. Is it necessary to come back again in this life. No, absolutely not. But she knew it was no use asking the old lady. She had to find a way to solve the problem. For the first time, Yuxi felt that she was so incompetent that she wanted to catch and harm her aunt Rong and finally trapped Fang''s mother.


    The old lady didn''t say half of Yuxi''s pleading words and frowned. She felt that Yuxi was a bit amorous, but when she saw that Yuxi was standing unsteadily with white face, she didn''t speak again.


    Fang''s mother knew that the old lady wanted to let her out, like a bolt from the blue, and wanted to rush into the house and plead with the old lady. Or Yuxi took her hand and whispered, "Mom, let''s go back." It is impossible for the old lady to change what she has decided. Now go in, nothing but a reprimand.


    Hongshan is speechless about Fang''s mother''s performance, but Yuxi''s performance surprised her. Now it seems that the four girls have changed a lot. I don''t cringe anymore. I just cry. I have a lot of ideas.


    Although Hongshan regrets that she can''t be around the old lady all the time, after all, being a servant girl beside the old lady is much better than being around the four girls. But she didn''t think too much about it. First, it was the old lady''s order that she could not resist. Second, four girls were only four years old. She waited around the girl for five or six years. Then her mother asked her for a grace and married her when she was old.

 Chapter 9

    It''s only a quarter of an hour''s journey from the old lady''s yard to the rose garden. But today''s journey is very difficult for Fang''s mother.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi waved away the people, only took Fang''s mother into the room alone.


    Fang''s mother took Yuxi''s hand and cried, "girl, what do you do if the old slave leaves?"? Her husband died early and had no children. Her relatives who had been in Ning''s family don''t know where they are now. After leaving the government and the girl, she didn''t know what else she could do. Fang''s mother is not only afraid of the future, but also confused.


    Yuxi just thought a lot on the way. If Fang''s mother is released like this, she will be very sad in the future. People are afraid of nothing to do spiritual emptiness. So Yuxi is going to find something for Fang''s mother. When someone has something to do, the life will be much better, just as she had a hard time in her last life, but she spent most of the day doing embroidery work, and the time is faster. Yuxi took Fang''s mother''s hand and said, "Mom, grandma is going to let you out, maybe it''s a good thing for us."


    Fang''s mother was sluggish: "girl, what do you say? You say it''s a good thing I went out? "


    Yuxi lowered his voice and said, "Mom, you know I''m short of money. If you can open a shop outside to make money, I''m well off. It''s better to live in the mansion."


    Fang''s mother didn''t know what to say: "girl, if we don''t have the capital to open a shop, we just have the money, what can I do?" She doesn''t know anything. She''s losing 100% of her money!


    Yuxi said his plan: "Mom doesn''t remember. Don''t you know how to make steamed buns and dumplings? Opening a bun shop will definitely make money. " Although it''s hard to make less money, it''s just right for Fang''s mother. If she has something to do, she won''t want to think about the East and the West.


    Mother Fang said with a wry smile, "girl, where is business so easy to do?"


    Yuxi actually said, "Fang Ma, your steamed buns and dumplings are so delicious and will definitely make money. Mom, I have confidence in you." After a pause, Yuxi said again, "Mom, you''ve made money outside, and I''ll have income in the future, and I don''t have to worry about rewards."


    Fang''s mother was obviously moved by the words behind Yuxi: "but what if you lose money?" Going out is a foregone conclusion. You can do something and help the girl. Kill two birds with one stone. It''s just that she''s afraid she''ll break even.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we only open a small bun shop, which doesn''t cost much. And I believe in your craft, mom. Mom, you have to have faith in yourself. "


    Fang''s mother is confident in her craft, but she has no confidence in doing business. After all, she knows nothing about doing business. But she also knows that Yuxi''s method is the best for her.


    After Yu Xi left, the old lady asked mother Luo, "what''s going on?" Just now, even Yuxi didn''t believe what Luo''s mother said. How could she cheat the old lady.


    Mother Luo lowered her voice and said, "it''s out of the examination. That dirty thing was given by Mrs. Xiao beside Auntie Rong. As for why Auntie Rong killed the four girls, Mo Yun didn''t know


    The old lady''s hand didn''t stop. Although there was no evidence to prove it, aunt Rong was the mastermind behind it. "What''s the handle of the girl that Rong seized?" If it''s just for money, the girl won''t agree with aunt Rong. The reason is very simple. Once the murderer is found out, not only himself, but also all his family members have to die.


    "Mother Luo whispered," Mo Yun and Butler Xue''s little son have a head and tail. " The so-called beginning and end are actually personal feelings. The servant girls are all the owner''s private property. Without the master''s consent, they give and receive each other privately. Mo Yun is still the servant girl beside the girl, which is more serious. If you damage the girl''s reputation, you will die without pity.


    The old lady stopped turning the Buddha bead and said, "sell it to the mine." It''s not cheap to kill that cheap girl directly if you give and take private advice and murder the master.


    Mother Luo''s face remained unchanged. After a while, seeing that the old lady didn''t speak, she asked carefully, "old lady, what should I do with Xue Ming''s little son?"


    "Let them go to Chuang Tzu," said the old lady lightly Butler Xue''s mother is the old lady''s nurse. I have always been very kind to him, so he got the fat of buying. But if you dare to break the rules, you will be punished as severely.


    Knowing that the old lady punished Butler Xue severely, Qiu asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Xue Jiana is the old lady''s confidant. If she hadn''t made a big mistake, she would not have put the family in the country.


    Mother Li shook her head: "in the early morning, the four girls tied up Mo Yun and sent him to the old lady. I think Xue''s should have something to do with it."


    Qiu wondered, "even if Mo Yun has committed a crime, he can''t get close to Xue Ming''s family."


    Being puzzled, Liu Yin came in with a smile on her face and said, "madam, aunt Rong has been banned."


    Qiu felt more and more strange about it. Obviously, it has something to do with Yuxi''s Kid: "what''s going on?"


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Just thinking about it, Yuxi hears the reply from the servant girl outside that four girls are coming.


    Yuxi talks to Fang''s mother, but they don''t know anything about business. Yuxi thinks that Qiu''s chairwoman Zhongfen must be familiar with these common affairs, so she comes to learn from them.


    As soon as Qiushi saw Yuxi, he asked, "Yuxi, why did you bundle Moyun in the morning and send it to the upper room?"


    Yu Xi asked Qiu Shi to wave away the servant girls around him and said the cause and effect of the incident: "my aunt also knows my temperament. Even if Mo Yun doesn''t do well, I''ll scold her for two sentences at most, but I can''t just scold her for doing this to me, right? It''s too much to say. "


    Qiushi now knows why the old lady will house arrest aunt Rong. It turns out that''s the reason: "this poisonous woman." It''s so cruel that even Yuxi, a four-year-old, can''t let it go.


    Yuxi agrees. Auntie Rong is really a poisonous woman, but she can''t get rid of her for the time being.


    Qiu''s guess is that Aunt Rong will retaliate for Yuxi. She didn''t dare to tell Yuxi the reason. She asked softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi said that she wanted Fang''s mother to go out and open a shop.


    Qiu said in silence, "Yuxi, it''s not so easy to open a shop."


    "Aunt, I know it''s not easy to open a shop," said Yuxi. I don''t expect to make money by opening a shop. I just want to find something for Fang''s mother. Auntie, there are no more people in Ning''s family. Fang''s mother is out without family. Now let her out. Where can she go? These are still small things. What I''m afraid of most is that after Fang''s mother went out, she was confused and turned her body upside down. " After a pause, Yuxi continued, "Auntie, opening a shop is mainly for mom to do something, so that she won''t be confused."


    Qiu asked, "is this your idea or Fang''s idea?" If Yuxi thinks about it, the child is too thoughtful.


    Yuxi said: "it''s my idea, and my mother Fang agreed with me. Aunt Fang and I don''t know anything about opening a shop. I''d like to ask my aunt to give us some advice. "


    After hearing this, Qiu felt funny and said with a smile, "there are many things to consider when opening a shop, such as where the shop is located? The size of the shop depends on whether there is a shop nearby that does the same business as you... "


    After listening, Yuxi thought about it carefully and said, "Auntie, the shop is not big. In addition, the rents in the West and the East are too expensive, and they can''t be achieved. "


    Qiu smiled: "I didn''t expect Yuxi knew so much. You are right. The shops in the East and west streets are very expensive. The annual rent is at least one thousand Liang. The buns must not be opened there. " If the baozi shop is open in any place, then the rent will not be earned back.


    Yuxi said, "where does the aunt think it''s suitable to drive?"


    Qiu thought for a moment and said: "the south is a civilian area. Although the people there are not as rich as the East and the west, they still have more than two dollars in their hands. As long as your steamed buns are delicious, you will not worry about selling them. I think you can open a bun shop in the south. " The shop is small and the rent is small. Even if it is not well done, it will not lose too much. If it is done well and its reputation has accumulated, it will not be too late to expand its scale.

 Chapter 10

    Yuxi asked a lot of questions, and Qiushi answered them one by one. In fact, anyone who comes across a four-year-old and talks business with you seriously will find it very interesting.


    Yu Xi asked all the questions he could think of.


    Qiu smiled and said, "don''t worry about the shop. I''ll ask someone to inquire for you now. There should be news soon." If it is difficult to find a good pavement in the east or west, it is easier to find a pavement in the south.


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed: "I will trouble my aunt in the future." She knows that it''s not right for her to look for Qiu whenever she has something to do, but she can''t help it. She doesn''t know who to look for except Qiu. At present, Qiu is the only one who can rely on. She can only repay her ability in the future.


    Chou smiled and touched her head, saying, "you silly child, what are you polite to your aunt. I''ll tell my aunt if I have anything to do. "


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, mother Li said, "I didn''t expect that I had been away from the mansion for more than two months, and the four girls have changed so much?" Four girls used to cry when they were in trouble, but now they know how to solve the problem. They seem to have changed a person.


    Qiu is also very happy with Yuxi''s change. Previously, according to Buddha Yuxi, Ning was her son''s life-saving benefactor. Now she really likes this child. To be able to think about the people around you so well is a thoughtful child.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "to say the truth, the four girls are more immature. Asked so many questions, but forgot to ask the cost of opening a store. "


    Qiu smiled and said, "how old is Yuxi? It''s good to think of so many. I have caused all the troubles to Yuxi. You can go to Shangyuan street to have a look at Xiangyang. If you have a suitable shop, you can take it down. " Xiangyang is mother Li''s only son. Now he is helping Qiushi with her silk shop.


    After hearing this, mother Li immediately said, "madam, four girls are only four years old, and aunt Rong can do anything that she dare not do. We still have to be more careful. "


    Chou nodded his head.


    Yuxi naturally knew that it would cost to do business. The reason why she didn''t say it was that she didn''t plan to borrow money from Qiu. More than a lifetime of experience let Yuxi know, can solve their own problems as far as possible, rely on the sky and the ground is better than rely on their own: "Mom, my mother left jewelry out to show me." All the farm shops and houses have been sold. There are only a few kinds of gold and silver jewelry that Ning left her, all of which she wears. These jewelry were also sold at that time, and they were also used by Ning family to fill the door, otherwise they would not stay.


    Fang''s mother didn''t want to: "girl, these jewels are left by your wife as dowry and can''t be used."


    Yuxi said helplessly, "I don''t know what happened in the monkey year, the moon and the horse. Now I''m talking about what to do. Moreover, when we make money and play better jewelry again, my mother will be happy to see it under the ground. " Jewelry is renewed every year. These jewelry are out of date. According to Yuxi, it''s not as if you''ve bought a new one instead of paying for it to be re styled.


    Fang''s mother can''t resist Yuxi and takes out the jewelry box.


    Seeing Yuxi staring at one of the red gold and emerald flowers inlaid with ruby and pomegranate, Fang''s mother explained, "this is the gift that the old lady gave her when she passed the door." There is no jewelry sent by the old lady that is not exquisite or valuable.


    After Yuxi finished reading the jewelry in the casket, the whole person was not good. What she saw in her last life was just a casket of gold and silver jewelry. Obviously, these things were changed later. As for who it is, it is self-evident that it must be the mother who later took charge of the rose garden. It''s also because of this that Yuxi decided to keep these things for himself.


    Fang''s mother didn''t know what Yuxi thought. She thought that Yuxi was missing people when she saw things. She was also soft at the moment: "girl, as long as you are good, my wife will be in peace under Jiuquan. But don''t take too much as a girl, just one or two. "


    Yuxi didn''t even think about it. He directly selected several heavy gold ornaments: "these should be enough for pawnshops."


    Fang''s mother was shocked and said: "girl, we only have a small shop, where can we use so many things. It''s enough to be a gold collar. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s convenient to do things with plenty on hand." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t pawn again." This is the first and last time.


    In the evening, Hongshan and Yuxi said, "girl, when the Duke of the state returns to the mansion, he knows that Aunt Rong is forbidden to go to the room."


    Yuxi has always been busy with Fang''s mother''s business, and has forgotten to introduce Hongshan to everyone. Her master is really not in place: "sister Hongshan, come here to make you feel wronged." Hongshan''s grandmother is the old lady''s intimate servant girl. Although she has passed away, she still keeps her mind. Hongshan''s father is now the third housekeeper of the state government, and her mother is the steward of the rough envoy''s room in the inner court. This background is hard. Yuxi knew that because she couldn''t be loved by the old lady and her father, she didn''t want to serve her as long as she had something to do with her. So the servant girls around her are either bought from outside or selected from Chuang Tzu.


    Hongshan chuckled, "what''s the girl saying? It''s my blessing to serve the girl. " Servant girl, it''s the most important to do her duty well.


    It''s a happy thing to get a big servant girl with ability and background, but Yuxi can''t understand the meaning of the old lady. The old lady was cold and light to her in the last life. Now her attitude suddenly changed, which worried her a lot. Yuxi shook off those messy thoughts and asked, "did grandma relieve Auntie Rong''s ban on foot?"


    "No," said Hongshan, shaking her head


    Yuxi is not disappointed that Auntie Rong has not been severely punished. If Auntie Rong is so good at planning, the eldest aunt will not be able to fight with her for more than ten years.


    The old lady''s hands and feet were very fast. Yuxi thought it would take at least three or five days for his mother to come, but he didn''t expect that the next afternoon there would be a mother-in-law named Shen.


    Mrs. Shen is very tall and thin, with a long face and a proper smile on her face. Although the other side is very respectful to her, but Yuxi does not like her, the reason is very simple, no one will like a person to monitor themselves.


    The handover was completed in the morning. Just when Yuxi wanted to ask the old lady for more love and let Fang''s mother stay for a few days, Qiu told her that she had found a suitable shop.


    Yuxi had some accidents: "how can it be so fast?" All the people living in the south are civilians. It''s not difficult for the government to find a small shop there, but it''s fast to finish it in a day.


    Qiu smiled and said: "it''s also a coincidence that there is a small rental shop in Shangyuan street to the south that meets your requirements. If you feel good, make a contract tomorrow. "


    Yuxi thought about it for a moment and said, "Auntie, Fang''s mother is a good craftsman, but she doesn''t know anything about the outside world. There are many things to worry about in the future."


    Qiushi thought Yuxi was thoughtful. He smiled and said, "what''s the difficulty? If there''s anything to do in the future, go straight to find Xiangyang."


    After finishing the shop, Yuxi asked again, "Auntie, what did Shenmu do before?"


    Qiu is familiar with the old lady''s business: "Mrs. Shen was also the old lady''s dowry servant girl at that time. Later, I don''t know what happened. The old lady took her to the villa."


    Yuxi thought: "Auntie, I want to go to see the pavement with Fang''s mother tomorrow. Do you think so?"


    Qiushi also saw that Yuxi was interested in this matter: "yes, I will let someone accompany you tomorrow." Qiushi promised so happily, because Yuxi is only four years old this year, and he didn''t reach the defense of men and women.


    Shen''s mother knew that Yuxi would go to Shangyuan street to see the shop the next day and said, "girl, you are a girl from the government. You shouldn''t worry about these trivial things."


    Yuxi said angrily, "this Baozipu is related to the livelihood of Fang''s mother. I must see it myself before I feel at ease."


    When Shen''s mother saw that Yuxi had made up her mind, she asked, "does the old lady know about this?"


    "Yu Xi a Leng, shake head to say:" did not say with grandmother, but aunt agreed The old lady has been indifferent to her affairs, so she didn''t want to tell the old lady about it.


    Shen''s mother said with a thump: "girl, I will go out tomorrow!" She could see that although Yuxi was young, she was a very thoughtful person, so she didn''t want to go against Yuxi''s wishes. Otherwise, Yuxi rejected her, and the old lady''s idea of letting her come to Yuxi yard was meaningless.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "next time!" This time not only to see the shop, but also to pawn jewelry. Yuxi can''t let Shen''s mother know about it.


    The next day, Yuxi went to Dian pawnshop first, and several kinds of gold ornaments were used as 600 liang of silver. Yuxi felt for some silver tickets and had some confidence in her heart.


    At Shangyuan street, Xiangyang led her into the shop. The shop is very small, even Yuxi''s clean room is less than half, but there is a yard behind the shop. There are two main rooms and two utility rooms in the yard, and there is also a kitchen.


    Fang''s mother was very happy to see the yard: "girl, selling steamed stuffed buns in front of us, the kitchen can make steamed buns, and the room can accommodate people, which is very convenient. It''s very thorough to work with the steward. "


    Xiangyang said with a smile, "you flatter Fang ma."


    When Yuxi got off the carriage just now, he saw that there were many people on the street. The business of baozi''s shop here should not be bad: "to the steward, how much is the rent of this shop for one year?"


    Xiangyang said, "including this courtyard, 300 Liang a year." The main reason is that we have a yard in the back. The rent of the shop alone is not so expensive.


    Yuxi thought it was quite cost-effective: "to steward, do you think it would be better for us to sign a contract for several years? What else should I pay attention to when signing the contract? "


    Xiang Yang didn''t despise Yuxi because she was young. He told Yuxi in detail what should be paid attention to when signing the contract, and then said, "the contract should be signed for one year first." Xiangyang doesn''t know how Fang''s mother does, so it''s better to sign for one year first. If you don''t do well and lose a little bit, if you do well, then renew the contract. With the backing of the government of the state, the owner of the shop dare not allow his family.


    Yuxi discussed with Fang''s mother and agreed, "let''s make the contract now!"


    After signing the contract, Yuxi is ready to pay. Xiangyang says with a smile, "four girls, my wife said that after signing the contract, someone will go to the government to settle the account."


    Yuxi insists on paying for himself, shaking his head and saying, "this is the shop I opened for Fang''s mother. Where can I let her pay for it?"


    Xiangyang thinks that Yuxi is interesting. It''s rare that people don''t take advantage of the advantages. Four girls don''t take advantage of the advantages. But Yuxi''s behavior is to give way to Xiang

 Chapter 11

    The roses in the rose garden are blooming. The dense flowers cover the whole courtyard wall. They are as gorgeous as the morning glow. They are full of vitality with the ornament of green leaves.


    Yuxi is sitting in the yard, embroidering roses on a serious pad. Yuxi doesn''t spend a long time doing embroidery every day, only when the light is good in the daytime, he doesn''t do anything else. In my last life, I have done too much embroidery work and hurt my eyes.


    Hongshan walked in with a smile and said, "Miss, miss Liuyin is here."


    Liu yinlai sent things to rose garden every time, but no exception. This time, instead of sending things, he asked Yuxi to go there.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Qiushi was going to buy some jewelry for her sisters until she got to the main courtyard. It will be nice to go out later.


    Chou said, "choose two or three for each." It''s not Qiu''s stinginess, but Yu Jing''s wish that she could move all the good things back.


    Looking at the jewelry in the tray, Yu Jing said, "two or three of them are too few. Mother, they are so beautiful. I need to choose two more."


    "In a few days, there will be another batch of new style jewelry in the exquisite Pavilion, and it will be no later to add more," Qiu said The exquisite Pavilion is the best jewelry shop in the capital. The jewelry there is novel in style and exquisite in workmanship, which is the favorite of the women''s families of the powerful.


    After hearing this, Yu Jing no longer clings to the jewelry in front of her.


    Yuxi is the youngest, so she is the last one to pick things every time: "aunt, is the third sister still here?" This means that Yu Chen can''t choose her without first having her.


    Qiu smiled and said, "your third sister already has one."


    When Yu Jing heard this, her eyes flashed with envy. It''s no wonder that Yujing is jealous. All the jewels that Yuchen wears are not high-quality. Even though the Duke of the state has a special preference for Yujing, he often sends all kinds of good materials and jewels, compared with Yuchen, it''s still one day by one.


    Yuxi looks at Yujing and knows what she''s thinking. It''s the misfortune of all their girls to say that there is Yuchen in the government.


    Qiu smiled and said, "Yuxi, what are you doing?"


    Yuxi just went to the tray and picked out a pair of ruby rice head flowers and a pair of red jadeite bead earrings. Influenced by the experience of escape, Yuxi especially likes jewelry that looks valuable.


    After Yuru and Yujing left, Qiu asked his servant girl to take out an Yingluo valuable gold lock for Yuxi.


    Yu Xi hurriedly declined and said, "Auntie, this is too expensive for me." The gold lock is exquisitely made, plus the round pearl wreaths and pendants below. It''s worth at least seven or eight hundred liang of silver.


    Qiu touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "this is my aunt''s dowry. Now it''s useless. My aunt has no daughter. It''s just right for you." Then he put the gold lock around Yuxi''s neck.


    "Thank you, aunt," said Yuxi, embarrassed In the past two months, Qiushi has sent her something from time to time. In the past, they used to give cloth to eat, this time it''s big head.


    Yuxi didn''t block it. He took Yingluo''s long life and went back to the rose garden with the golden lock. The news spread quickly in the mansion. Within a few days, it was known that Qiushi gave Yuxi a good reward.


    Knowing that Yuxi had a golden lock for a long life, Yujing scolded with hatred, "flatterer." Although Yu Jing is domineering, she is not stupid. Qiushi doesn''t like her. In order to be famous, Qiushi won''t deduct the share that should be given by the public, but to think of the good things in Qiushi''s hand is like a fool talking about a dream.


    Yu Ru didn''t speak even when he knew it. Before Yuxi got smallpox, her mother was very kind to her, but after Yuxi got well, her mother became colder and colder to her.


    Qingxuan saw that Yuru was sad again, and comforted: "Miss, madam is kind to the four girls. That''s because madam is thinking about saving lives. Madame still loves her very much. "


    Jade such as silent did not speak, mother is not hurt her in her heart very clear. My mother hates Yu Jing, and she seems to be nice to her when she is in front of her. But after Yuxi was well, yurucai found that her mother''s kindness to her was in fact superficial.


    Yuxi didn''t know that because a long life lock would make many people miss it. When she returned to the rose yard, she let moju open the closet.


    Mo Ju asked with a smile, "how do you think of coming to see the clothes?"


    Yuxi said, "tomorrow I will go to my uncle''s house to be a guest, and I''m sure I''ll wear a little more festive."


    On the day when she arrived at the wrinkle removing home, Yuxi was dressed in a water red dress, with two buns of buns, on which were twined a pair of red jewels, a pair of narrow bead flowers, a rich and long-life gold lock with Yingluo around her neck, a pair of gold bracelets on her hand, and white, white, tender and tender clothes, which were very festive.


    Yujing is also wearing a big red dress, but she is a big girl, and her dress is not the same style as Yuxi. Yuru is dressed in autumn color, and she is also dressed in a proper way. She and Yujing stand together, and Yujing is definitely the one who attracts people''s attention.


    Unfortunately, this kind of time is very short. When she saw Yu Chen in the room, she didn''t look very good.


    Yuchen was dressed in a treasure blue dress. She didn''t dress up deliberately, but even though she was just dressed in a normal way, she stood like the jade girl made by Avalokitesvara. She immediately turned Yujing, who had been dressed up for half a day, into a cinder.


    Yuxi''s dress was originally festive, but with Yuchen in it, it was immediately set off to be very vulgar. Yuxi seemed to know nothing about it. He walked up to her with a smile and cried, "third sister."


    Yuchen nodded and said hello to Yuru and Yujing. It''s a pity that each time they face Yuchen, they are very unnatural.


    The Zhou family of the Houfu of Changping is the old lady''s family. The old lady and the Houhou of Changping are brothers and sisters. At this time in his last life, Yuxi was not in good health and was still recovering from illness in the rose yard, so there was nothing wrong with Yuxi''s birthday feast for the Shizi and his wife in the Houfu of Changping.


    The Houfu of Changping is not as spacious as that of the State Council, but it''s also extremely rich, and it''s well arranged everywhere. Servants and servants are also very well behaved.


    When I arrived at the Houfu of Changping, the first person I met was Mrs. Zhou. Old lady Zhou is wearing a million character gold dark pattern dress, which looks kind-hearted.


    Old lady Zhou looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "this child will be happy when she looks at it." The old people like to be busy, and they also like to watch the lovely children.


    The first time I met my elders, they were all polite. Old lady Zhou rewarded Yuxi with a gold bracelet inlaid with five huge pearls.


    The people in the room looked at the gold bracelet with strange looks. Without him, although this thing is valuable, no one can wear it. It''s too tacky.


    When I went out, Shixu, the nine girls in the Houfu of Changping, asked Yuxi with a smile, "will you wear the gold bracelet later?" That''s not a good idea, just how you love gold so much.


    Yuxi should not say this, but said, "it''s too heavy to wear. "Of course, the heavier she is, the more she likes it. It''s valuable!


    Shixu giggled: "then you can wear it when you grow up." I''ve never seen anyone so open to money.


    Yuchen frowned, but she didn''t get angry at Yuxi. Although she was not comfortable, she didn''t say anything.


    When we got to the garden, a pretty little girl came up to Yu Chen and shouted, "sister Chen, you are here too!"


    Yuchen and the two made an introduction: "sister Shihua, this is my fourth sister." Zhou Shihua is the sixth, seven years old.


    Zhou Shihua looks at Yuxi and smiles, "Yuxi''s cousin is so cute."


    Yuxi didn''t feel embarrassed, but he said, "thank you so much, cousin." It can''t compare with Yuchen''s beauty and talent. Anyway, you have to wear it in dross. You just need to wear it in a festive way, which makes people like it.


    Yuxi didn''t come to the Zhou family in his last life, but several girls of the Zhou family were cold and indifferent to her. She was self abased. Later, she could avoid visiting the Zhou family. This time I don''t know if it''s because of Yuchen''s introduction that Zhou Shihua is kind to her.


    Shiya, the eight girls of the Zhou family, is also four years old this year. When she saw Yuxi, she said with a smile, "ah, you look so nice."


    Yuxi looks at each other in embarrassment. Zhou Shiya was also dressed in a water red dress, surrounded by a circle of red coral beads, and wearing a gold necklace with eight treasures on her chest. What''s more, they are not only dressed, but also similar in appearance. They are round faces, white, tender and tender. If it wasn''t for Yuxi to be shorter, others would definitely think that they would be twins.


    Yuxi''s social intercourse is just a scum. Baba replied, "you look good, too."


    Zhou shiyale said, "well, we both look good." Zhou Shiya is the only girl in the second room. She is also a legitimate girl, so she is very favored and naive.


    When Zhou Shihua heard this, he said he was speechless: "four younger sisters, is there such a woman who sells melons and boasts herself?"


    Zhou Shiya turned her head, blinked her big round eyes, and asked, "six sisters, don''t you think I''m good-looking with my fourth cousin?" It looks like I cry when you say it''s ugly.


    Zhou Shihua said with a chuckle: "it''s good-looking. My eight sisters are the best. Eight younger sisters, four younger sisters are boring. Would you like to play with her? "


    Shiya gave Zhou Shihua a back spoon and said to Yuxi, "cousin, there are many delicious pavilions over there. Let''s go there."


    Yuxi knows that his bad communication must be improved. To make more friends is not only to make more people talk, but also to accumulate contacts. Naturally, she would not refuse to show her affection for poetic elegance.


    Shiya takes Yuxi to a pavilion and asks the servant girl to bring fruit snacks. He swept the fruit on the table and said to his servant girl, "go and get the lychees from my uncle."


    Yuxi has eaten litchi, but seldom. After all, it was transported from South Fujian, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Rao is the government of the state. He doesn''t eat much: "no, it''s very cheap!" How many taels of silver do you need for a jin of Litchi on the market!


    Shiya chuckled: "this is my uncle from South Fujian, no money."


    Yu Xi is a little embarrassed: "still keep you to eat!"


    Shiya thought that Yuxi was too abrasive: "I will eat it for you. What are so many words?"


    The servant girl quickly brought a plate of lychees. Shiya peels it and reveals the tender and white flesh inside. Seeing Yuxi, she doesn''t move and says, "hurry to eat, or they won''t eat when they come." This is a private collection, not everyone has it.


    Yuxi thought about it for a while, but he was not polite. I ate it one by one.


    Zhou Shihua looked at Yuxi and Shiya from afar, and felt that they were getting along very well. He smiled and said to Yuchen, "I used to hear that the fourth cousin was very dull. I think it''s very interesting!"


    Jade Chen also smiles: "four younger sister since the illness was good, the human becomes nimble many."


    Zhou Shihua thought it was very interesting. This time smallpox ravaged the capital, and four children died of infection in their families

 Chapter 12

    That day, Yuxi got up in the morning and saw magpies calling from the trees. Shen''s mother said with a smile, "girl, the Magpies call in the morning. It must be a good thing today."


    It''s a good thing indeed. At noon, Yuxi got the word. He knew that mother Fang''s baozi shop was profitable. Although Yuxi is not particularly smart, she knows that Shen''s mother said these things for her good: "Shen''s mother, you can say what you want to say directly, and you don''t need to beat around the bush."


    "I hope you don''t get angry when you hear what I said," Mrs. Shen asked Everyone likes to listen to good words, but not everyone wants to listen to bad ones.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you say, I''m not so careful."


    Shennanzi just to speak, Mo Ju outside said: "girl, Changping Houfu sent the girl to the girl."


    Knowing that the girl is talking to her, Mo Ju can disturb her for two things. Shen, the girl with no eyes, has given up adjusting.


    Yuxi looked at the two cantaloupes Zhou Shiya sent, and said with a smile, "first put them in the well water, and then use them after lunch." On such a hot day, it will be sweeter to cool down in well water.


    When moju is far away, Yuxi says, "Mom, if you have anything to say."


    Shen was silent for a while before she said: "the girl seems to be very exclusive to the old lady?" Four girls are very taboo to the old lady. Not only does she see this, but the old lady must also see it. Otherwise, she will not be the steward''s mother.


    Yuxi is not stupid. If she accepts this, it doesn''t mean that she is not filial. So I can only pretend to be aggrieved and say: "Mom, my grandmother asked me not to go to her house to say hello later. I don''t want to upset my grandmother, so I only dare to go to the room to say hello on the 15th of the first day of the new year."


    Mrs. Shen thought that Yuxi was very smart, but she was short of instruction: "from the old lady let Hongshan and the old slave come to serve the girl, the girl should know that the old lady has changed her mind on the girl."


    Yuxi is not moved by what the old lady has done, but only defends: "Shenma means that the old lady really loves me too?"


    In order to prevent being suspected, Yuxi not only showed amazing talent in embroidery, but also behaved foolishly in other aspects. No matter how smart Mrs. Shen is, she can''t realize these things: "girl, you are the granddaughter of the old lady''s first cousin. Does the old lady have any reason not to hurt?"


    Yuxi looked up at Shen''s mother and said, "Mom, do you think it''s true that grandma loves me too?"


    Seeing Yuxi''s admiration for the old lady and Confucianism, Mrs. Shen was relieved: "nature is true. Girl, you still have to go to the room and walk more in the future. Only when you get the old lady''s love, can you have a better life in the future. "


    Yu Xi asked with a puzzled face, "what does Mom mean? Is there anyone else in the mansion who will be in trouble with me? No, my eldest aunt loves me very much, and my grandmother loves me very much. Who else is in trouble with me in the mansion? "


    Shen''s mother thinks Yuxi is too simple, but she is not discouraged. Yuxi has never met an accident and is only four years old. She has a strong plasticity: "girl, now the third lady is in Hebei with the third master, naturally nothing will happen. But after three or five years, when the third lady comes back, the girl''s life will not be as comfortable as it is now. "


    Yuxi felt that Shen''s mother was digging a hole for her: "Shen''s mother, I heard Fang''s mother said that she was a very kind person." This mother refers to her stepmother, Wu Shi, not to her mother-in-law.


    After hearing this, Shen''s mother thought that it was right for the old lady to let Fang''s mother go. With such a stupid steward mother, the four girls would definitely be taken to the pit. The girl has been preconceived. If she speaks ill of Wu Shi, she may be dissatisfied with her. "It''s good or bad, then the girl will know," said Shen

 Chapter 13

    It''s time for lunch after the conversation. Yuxi''s daily meals are three dishes and one soup. Today''s hunger is no exception. They are steamed perch, jadeite shrimp, crispy fried tofu, pickled pork ribs and bitter bamboo shoots in casserole, and two small dishes.


    Yuxi has a good appetite now. He eats a bowl of rice and sweeps half of the dishes on the table. After finishing the meal, I drank another cup of soymilk, which was added with honey. Unfortunately, there are no conditions. If there are conditions, she must drink goat''s milk every day, just like Yuchen.


    After a rest, Yuxi went to take a nap. When there was no one in the room, Yuxi opened her eyes and looked at the pattern on the top of the bed and thought about what happened just now. She didn''t know if Shen''s words were inspired by the old lady, but it was absolutely impossible for her to respect her eldest aunt. Not to mention that the old lady was cold and indifferent to her in the last life, she said that when she went out of smallpox, the old lady would treat her. Her doctor would let her go and let her live and die, which cut off the affection of her grandparents and grandchildren.


    Yuxi didn''t know why the old lady suddenly treated her well, but she was very clear that the old lady did it for a purpose. Just under the eaves, people have to bow. She can''t leave the government now. She can only bow her head according to Shen''s mother.


    Since then, Yuxi has gone to the old lady to say hello to her every day, and then to the Qiu family. However, her attitude is quite different. When she went to the room, she was not respectful and friendly enough. When she was in the hospital, she would try to find a way to amuse Qiu.


    Shen''s mother is worried that too much is too much. Thinking about it slowly will backfire if she is worried.


    This day, when Yuxi went to ask Qiu''s regards, he saw aunt Lian again. Aunt Lian wore a peach red brocade Hangzhou silk cardigan, a lavender Phoenix Tail skirt at the waist, and a fish shaped tassel with silk and enamel at the head. Her whole body exuded a moving charm.


    When Qiu saw Yuxi coming, he smiled and said to Aunt Lian, "I know your heart, go down!" Although her husband dotes on her concubine''s room these years, Qiu feels blessed for such a sensible mother-in-law. Also saved this gratitude heart these years mother-in-law gets along very harmoniously. But later, because of Yuxi, she was afraid of my husband''s heart.


    This time, my husband rewarded aunt Lian. At first, Qiu worried about her for a long time. She was not afraid of aunt Lian''s competition for favor. Now her focus is on her son''s and the house''s internal affairs. She doesn''t care about her husband''s multiple women. She was only worried about whether her mother-in-law was dissatisfied with her, but when she saw that Aunt Lian was favored by the Duke, but she was not as pampered and arrogant as aunt Rong was, her worries were dispelled.


    Qiu didn''t care, but his aunt was frightened. In the past, when she was a little bit appointed, Lord Qu would show up for her. Now she has been under house arrest in Yiran hospital for such a long time. Instead of trying to release her house arrest, Lord Qu only went to Yiran hospital twice. Auntie Rong is no better than the Qiu family, who is the official wife and has a son. She also has a good life without the Duke. However, the honor and disgrace of Auntie Rong''s life are all expected from the Duke. Once she lost her father-in-law''s favor, she would fall into the mire.


    When Aunt Rong heard that the Duke of the state had gone to pity aunt''s yard, her face was twisted: "what do you say? The master went to that bitch''s house again? "


    "Yes," said Xiaojuan timidly For more than a month, the Duke spent most of his time sleeping in aunt Lian''s yard. She was afraid that the weather would change when her master left the hospital.


    Aunt Rong wished she could not kill aunt Lian with one bite, but now she is under house arrest in Yiran hospital without seeing the Duke of the state, no matter how many ideas and means are used.


    The weather is hot, Yuxi is very stuffy, muttering: "if only it rained next time."


    As soon as the words came down, there was a flash of white light outside, like a sword wielded by a swordsman. After a while, the thunder roared to the ground. Then the big soybean raindrops came down.


    "The girl''s words are really effective," said Mo Ju with a smile


    Yuxi smiled, "it''s just a coincidence."


    Summer rain comes and goes quickly. The rain stopped within a quarter of an hour. After the rain, the sky is very blue and the air is very fresh.


    Yuxi came out of the house. It rained and it was much cooler.


    Shen''s mother came back from the outside at this time, bringing a good news to Yuxi: "girl, the old lady has invited several girls to have a husband."


    Yuxi remembers one thing. If she remembers correctly, it should be Mr. Song. Mr. Song, whose name is song Mingyue, was born in shuxiangmen. Old lady Han narrowed her eyes and said nothing more.


    Qiu knew that Yu Xi asked old lady han to study with Yu Ru and said, "Mr. Song''s teaching is very strict. If you don''t meet her requirements, you have to fight with her. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Yuxi said he was not afraid.


    "You have to think about it. Once you study with Mr. Song, you can''t give up halfway no matter how hard you are, or it will damage your reputation. The girl has a bad reputation, so it will be difficult to get married later. " Of course, Qiu threatened Yuxi even if Yuxi could not insist, but where her age was, no one said anything. The main reason is that Mr. Song''s teaching method is so abnormal that people who can''t bear it are there, and there is no lack of Yuxi.


    Yu Xi said firmly on his face, "don''t worry, aunt, I won''t give up halfway."


    Qiu touched Yuxi''s head, and he was relieved in his eyes. Yuxi came here to say hello to her no matter it was windy or rainy. She also accompanied her and said, "since you have this heart, my aunt will ask Mr. Song to accept you." With that, Qiu ordered Liu Yin to go to the warehouse and get a whole set of stationery.


    Everyone''s reaction to Mr. Yu''s arrival is different. Yuxi and Yuru are eager to learn from the famous people in the capital. Yuchen is a steady fisherman. Because she knew that it was for her sake that the old lady paid so much attention to Mr. Song. As for whether he will be liked by Mr. Song, that is not in her consideration.


    Four girls, only Yu Jing, heard that Mr. song can beat a hand, ban Xin, and beat a retreat drum: "Auntie, that Mr. song can beat people, I don''t want to go." Aunt Rong didn''t know a big character before she served the Duke. But since she had followed the Duke, she not only knew the character, but also could do two crooked poems. At the age of four, Yu Jing began to read easily, and now she knows a lot of words.


    Aunt Rong is always obedient to Yu Jing, but it''s impossible for Yu Jing: "you have to go and study hard to let Mr. Song accept you as a student, so that you can marry into gaomen, and you don''t have to be a dwarf like my mother."


    Yu Jing finally succumbed to the four words of marrying into gaomen.

 Chapter 14

    Since knowing that Mr. Song is coming, Yuxi spends half an hour doing embroidery work every morning and afternoon, and at other times, Yuxi is reading words with Shen''s mother.


    It''s a fine day. Yuxi comes to the yard with a embroidered basket to embroider a pad.


    Mo Ju walked in happily from the outside and called to Yuxi, "girl, the second young master is coming!"


    Thanks to Yu Ning''s help, Han Jianye, the second young master, is very concerned about Yuxi. However, since he practiced martial arts with his master last year, he seldom went back to the mansion.


    Yuxi sees Han Jianye, in the heart also is the thought is inexplicable, in the last life to her best person except Qiu Shi is two elder brothers. But the second brother planted a big heel on the marriage. He was designed by Qiu Yanfu, Wu''s niece, and finally had to marry Qiu Yanfu. Later, the second brother went to Liaodong to avoid qiuyanfu, but he never came back.


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi standing at the door, walks up to touch her little girl and says with a smile, "what''s the matter? How happy and foolish are you to see the second brother? "


    Han Jianye looks more like the people of the autumn family, with the Chinese characters and big eyes. Because of his martial arts practice since childhood, he is a head higher than his peers.


    Yu Xi holds Han Jianye in his arms and brushes his tears away: "second brother." In this life, she will not allow Qiu Yanfu to break the marriage of her second brother, so that he will not go to Liaodong, nor die young.


    Han Jianye is a little silly. What''s the situation.


    Mo Ju didn''t know what happened to her girl. She smiled and said, "girl, what''s wrong with you? The second young master came back with difficulty. Why are you still crying! "


    Yuxi returned to her senses, blushed a little, and quickly took the veil to wipe her tears. She had just seen her second brother, who had just come back from death, and she was over excited.


    Han Jianye is a man with thick lines. He laughs happily and says, "I''m glad to see my second brother! Come on, the second brother bought it for you. Let''s see if you like it. " My sister missed herself so much that he was flattered!


    Yuxi looks at a box of rouge with black thread in her hand. She''s only four years old. How can she let her buy Rouge? "Second brother, don''t buy anything for me later. It''s a waste of money." Only four years old children who can use rouge, this rouge to her is also to reward people.


    Han Jianye said broadly, "it''s OK, it doesn''t cost much."


    Yuxi speechless, quickly changed the topic, said: "second brother, if you can buy me a letter, I will be more happy."


    Han Jianye scoops up Yuxi and enters the room. After putting her down, he smiles and asks, "does Xi''er begin to read? What kind of calligraphy do you want to read? "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Yan Zhenqing''s best is the calligraphy." She heard that Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy is the best.


    Han Jianye agrees, "it''s hard for Xi''er to work so hard. He will buy it for you these two days." Yuxi used to be very close to her, but it''s not so natural now. Yuxi''s change is very satisfactory to him.


    Just saying the painting, Mo Ju brings in Yuxi''s embroidered basket: "girl, I put this embroidered basket in the room."


    After hearing this, Han Jianye asked in surprise, "Xi''er, have you started to learn how to do embroidery?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Han Jianye asked with a smile, "when will you embroider a purse for the second brother?"


    Yuxi estimated and said, "second brother, this bag is for cousin Yashi. When this bag is finished, I''ll make it for you. "


    Han Jianye said happily, "OK, wait."


    Yuxi deliberately said: "second brother, you are not afraid that my purse is ugly. Do you take it out to make people laugh at you?" Yuxi feels very comfortable with Han Jianye.


    Han Jianye said without hesitation, "don''t worry, they only envy me." Han Jianye also has several Division brothers, but none of them has received any money from his family. So when he got his sister''s purse, those people would envy only jealousy.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder brother. I will embroider a beautiful purse for you." Han Jianye''s words always warm her heart.


    After a long chat, Han Jianye left.


    Han Jianye went out early the next morning to buy a calligraphy post, but he couldn''t find Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy post. At last, he thought of her eldest brother Han Jianming.


    When Han Jianming, the son of the world, heard that his younger brother wanted to write for himself, not for himself, but for Yuxi, he immediately wrote: "four younger sisters know how to practice calligraphy. How about you? When do you practice your words? " Han Jianming grew up with his wife when he was young. She was very demanding. He read Chinese characters at the age of three and went to school at the age of five. However, his identity does not need his fame and reputation in the imperial examination, and his reading is just to increase his knowledge and broaden his vision. Han Jianye hated studying since he was a child. When he saw a book, he seemed to see his enemy. He wrote that word in Han Jianming''s eyes.


    Han Jianye blushed and said, "I''ll talk about it later. Elder brother, four younger sisters said that she wanted a copy of Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy. I remember that you seem to have a lot here! "


    Han Jianming is about to be defeated by the second brother. There are many of them here. It seems that Yan Zhenqing''s posters are street goods: "I will send them to her tomorrow."


    Where Han Jianye would like to, said: "elder brother, it''s my own choice. I''ll send it to her when I''ve chosen it." He doesn''t know his brother yet. Be stingy. Let him choose the best.


    Han Jianming is the son of the government. He has a lot of good things in his hand. There are more than ten calligraphy posters in his collection. Although they are not authentic, they are not popular.


    Han Jianye is not satisfied with the basic Yan Zhenqing''s calligraphy collected by shiziye. At last, I saw a letter on my desk. When I opened it, it turned out to be Yan Zhenqing''s "contest for seats": "brother, this is it! This one is good. "


    A group of crows flew over Han Jianming''s head: "this is cursive script. Four younger sisters began to read. You asked her to learn cursive script?" Han Jianming means it''s easy to change one.


    Han Jianye doesn''t care so much. He thinks this calligraphy is full of momentum. And the calligraphy that can make his eldest brother copy is absolutely good: "eldest brother, this is it." Afraid that Han Jianming would not give up, he took the calligraphy and ran away.


    Han Jianming looks at his brother''s back and shakes his head helplessly: "it''s really..." To this younger brother Han Jianming, I often feel a kind of helplessness, almost ten years old, just like a child.


    Yuxi saw that Han Jianming sent her a calligraphy post, which was Yan Zhenqing''s "seat contest post", and some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. Now she is only four years old and just enlightened. It''s no problem to send her a cursive script.


    Looking at Yuxi, Han Jianye likes it or doesn''t like it. He simply asks, "Xi''er, what do you think? If you feel bad, I''ll change it for you! "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I like it very much. There''s no need to change it." Although it''s not authentic, Yuxi knows that the calligraphy is also precious.


    Han Jianye''s master Yang has a high martial arts, but he has a strange temperament. He has always lived on the mountain and refuses to come down. Therefore, Han Jianye and his martial arts can only live on the mountain. After three days at home, Han Jianye went back to the mountain.


    Yu Xi finished writing 20 words, put down his brush, saw Hongshan want to say and stop, and asked strangely, "what''s the matter? If you have something to say, what do you do with hesitation? "


    Hongshan then lowered her voice and said, "girl, the calligraphy that the second Lord gave you is the beloved of the prince."


    Yuxi didn''t think so much. He went to the copper basin with a smile, washed his hands and asked with a smile, "how do you know that calligraphy is brother''s favorite? Who told you that? "


    Hongshan took a look at Yuxi and saw that she had no different look. She said, "sister Ziyi told me that."


    Yuxi looks like a girl. Ziyi is the servant girl beside the elder brother. She tells Hongshan that this is not an accident. Yuxi pretends to be an unknowable person: "what does she mean by all this?"


    Hongshan said her guess: "girl, I''m looking at sister Ziyi, which means I want to go back to this calligraphy."


    Yuxi looks ugly. What do you mean? Is to say two elder brothers did not ask elder brother''s consent to take away the calligraphy placard to send her? The second brother can''t do such a thing if he doesn''t know about it. Ziyi''s saying is totally slandering the second brother. The cold light in Yuxi''s eyes flashed, and he did not know who gave Ziyi the courage: "I know this."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything to his face. He told Qiushi about it in a flash. Of course, instead of pleading, he said in a joking tone: "the second brother is really true. Although the eldest brother will not blame me, I always feel embarrassed. Next time the second brother comes back, I will ignore her."


    After hearing what Yuxi said, Qiushi said with a smile, "your second brother is such a careless man. But don''t worry, your brother is not so mean. You can take the note for you. You don''t need to put it back. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "can''t you really blame me?"


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and smiled kindly: "it''s not just a copy of calligraphy. Your eldest brother is so mean."


    Yuxi naturally didn''t get involved in this matter, and he said with a smile: "Auntie, I also saw that calligraphy was very good-looking. I thought if I could embroider this calligraphy on embroidery, it would be very good-looking, so I didn''t return it." This means that she will copy the calligraphy in the future.


    Qiu smiled and said, "you, don''t always think about embroidery. Mr. Song will come in early October. You have to be ready. " It''s natural to be able to embroider, but the girls in their family don''t make a living by embroidering, so they don''t need to put all their energy on it.


    Yuxi was not nervous either. He said, "my aunt, I have learned the Three Character Classic and the hundred family names."! I''m going to learn a thousand words. "


    Qiu''s surprise: "how long did you just learn from Shen''s mother, and then you finished two books?"


    Yuxi thought that he was very slow: "I have studied these two books for ten days. I''ve heard that the third sister can learn things faster and she can teach them as soon as she teaches them. "

 Chapter 15

    Yuchen''s intelligence, how can Qiu Shi not know, in order not to defeat Yuxi''s self-confidence, she immediately shifted the topic: "your second brother''s looking for your calligraphy is not appropriate, then what kind of calligraphy do you want to look for?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Qiushi thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Song wrote a beautiful small Kai with hairpin flowers. If you want to practice calligraphy, you''d better look for the calligraphy of hairpin flower Xiaokai. " In his last life, Yuxi studied hairpin and Xiaokai, so he didn''t want to bother to find the calligraphy post again.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Qiu Shi reminded: "Yuxi, you are young. Song Xian will definitely assess you. Only after passing the assessment can you succeed. She won''t accept you if you can''t write. "


    Yuxi really didn''t think of this: "what to do then?" It''s a rare opportunity. She doesn''t want to miss it! But all of a sudden, I can write. It''s still Mr. Song''s favorite hairpin boy. That''s not very strange!


    Qiushi turns around and asks mother Li, "do I have any calligraphy of hairpin flower Xiaokai here?" There are so many things that she can''t remember.


    "No," said mother Li, shaking her head Qiu family is the family of generals. All the men in the family of generals want to be able to read and write. It''s better. If you want to learn, you don''t want to learn or force. Qiu didn''t like studying. After reading several books, he didn''t learn how to do accounting.


    Qiu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll find it for you. When I find you, I''ll start practicing." Qiu also hoped that Yuxi could learn from Mr. Song. Since he was a child, Yuxi lost his mother and could not be loved by his father. It would not be easy to find relatives in the future. If he could get Mr. Song''s approval, he could find a good family. She will be able to save a lot.


    After Yuxi left, Qiu''s face sank and said, "Mom Li, go and call Ziyi!" Just now Qiu heard what Yuxi said, and his heart was burning with anger. But don''t want Yuxi to see it, just pretend to be nothing.


    After Yuxi went back, she read to Shen''s mother again. She has studied enlightenment and women''s books in her last life, that is to say, she only learned slowly so as not to arouse suspicion.


    Yuxi took a nap and took a embroidered basket to do the work. Hongshan came in with a white face, looked at Yuxi, and said, "girl, did you tell your wife what you said?"


    Yuxi blinked: "yes! What''s the matter? "


    Hongshan is going to cry: "girl, sister Ziyi is going to be released by her wife now."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen asked Ziyi is a close servant girl beside shiziye. How can she relate to her girl.


    Yuxi explained the matter in a few words, then said to Hongshan, "I didn''t know it would be like this. That''s what I said when I saw my eldest aunt today. " The four-year-old''s mind and eyes are too much to be guarded, so Yuxi won''t admit that he said it on purpose.


    However, Mrs. Shen said, "you are all right. You should tell your wife about it. The courage of this purple dress is too great. It''s a disaster to stay. " I dare to arrange the second master without rules. If such a servant girl doesn''t drive out, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Hongshan dare not speak.


    Yuxi pretended to be worried and said, "Mom Shen, I''m afraid grandma will blame me?" The four big servant girls around the Shizi are all given by the old lady. Now she will definitely upset grandma if she takes the servant girl away.


    Shen''s mother said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. Purple is not the servant girl given by the old lady. Ziqing got married at the end of the year, so she let it go. Ziyi came up instead of Ziqing. "


    If Yuxi can tell Qiushi about it, he is not afraid of retaliation. However, Yuxi looks at Hongshan thoughtfully. During this time, she thinks Hongshan is smart. This time, she is a little stupid. If she doesn''t guess wrong, Hongshan is afraid to do it on purpose. As for the reason, I don''t know. Yuxi asked, "Hongshan, what''s the relationship between Ziyi and you?"


    Hongshan saw Yuxi''s face was unhappy, and her heart was cold. She looked down and said, "girl, purple is my cousin."


    In front of Yuxi, Mrs. Shen said, "your cousin, in nine out of ten, has been calculated." It''s said that shiziye likes this purple dress very much. It''s estimated that other servant girls will hate it before it happens. It''s just the servant girl beside shiziye. She''s not worried yet.


    Red Shan was white.


    Yuxi thinks this purple dress is stupid. Whether the choreographer is stupid or not. Even without her, sooner or later, she would be kicked out.


    Yuxi went to the old lady the next day to say hello. The old lady rewarded her with a pair of Mahua, lanolin and Yuhuan. In addition, she gave Yuxi a small regular script with a hairpin.


    "You did a good job," said the old lady


    Yuxi knew what the old lady was referring to. He received the present with a smile on his face. The old lady was satisfied with Shen''s mother. But I think Yuxi''s eyes are open to money. The girls in their family are too shallow.


    But when he went back to the rose garden and stayed alone in the room, Yuxi''s face was very complicated. It can be seen from this post that if there is any disturbance on her side, the old lady will know it. It means that no matter what she does or what she says, it''s under the old lady''s eyes, without any privacy.


    Yuxi is glad that she has shown her talent in embroidery, which is different from that of ordinary people. In other aspects, she is well behaved, just like a normal four-year-old. Otherwise, she would have aroused the old lady''s suspicion. It was also this that made Yuxi behave more carefully after that.


    In the next period of time, Yuxi''s life is not easy. Originally, Yuxi slept until the end of the Mao period, but Shen''s mother whispered in her ear that Yuchen had risen at the beginning of the Mao period, and then thunderbolt Barra said that Yuchen could play the piano after finishing her studies. Now she is learning the art of painting and piano. Yuxi can only get up and practice calligraphy helplessly. But Yuxi is only willing to sit on three things, namely, reading, practicing and embroidering. She doesn''t want to learn other things, such as letting her learn the piano. When she was in a hurry, she said she had a headache.


    Are you kidding me? Is Yuchen comparable? She has lived a lifetime and learned things very quickly, but she can''t compare with such a monster as Yuchen. Compared with Yuchen, it''s easy to lose your ordinary heart.


    Shen''s mother saw that it didn''t work after half a month''s recitation, and finally gave up.


    More than a month passed in the blink of an eye. This is the day when Mr. song came to the mansion.


    Yu Xi finished reciting and practicing in the morning, but he didn''t see Mo Tao come back after waiting for a long time, and said, "go and see what''s going on? Why hasn''t breakfast been brought? "


    After half a column of incense, Mo Tao came back with the food box. He said angrily, "Miss, Su Mi porridge was robbed by Yunbo, the servant girl of the second girl. She said that the second girl wanted to eat it." The function of crisp honey porridge is to nourish the five internal organs, replenish qi and blood, and moisten hair. Yuxi''s body is empty. Eating this porridge is good for nourishing.


    "Yuxi look unchanged, said:" I am hungry, put out the meal It''s not that Yuxi has a big heart, but that today''s Day is special. She has to suffer when it comes out.


    It''s true that Aunt Rong has the ability. She is under house arrest in Yiran hospital by the old lady. When Aunt Lian is available, she can still draw the eyes of the Duke back to half by Yu Jing''s hand. The reason why it''s called half is that Aunt Lian is also very loved by the Duke. But Rao is so Yuxi still admire aunt Rong''s means. Of course, I don''t want to let my aunt. You should know that the concubines that the eldest aunt gave to the eldest uncle before could not fight with aunt Rong. Yu Ru''s mother-in-law died in aunt Rong''s hand. It has to be said that the most powerful one in the government is the old lady.


    With early meals, Yuxi changed his clothes, and then went to the upper room. By the time she arrived, everyone was there.


    When Yu Jing saw Yu Xi, she pretended to be surprised: "four younger sisters, are you four years old? Do you want to study with us? "


    Yuxi couldn''t see Yujing very much. She also wanted to learn from Mr. Song. No one in the whole mansion knew it. Yujing asked knowingly, "well, Mr. Song is a famous woman in Beijing. If I can learn a little from Mr. Song, I will be satisfied."


    With a sneer, Yu Jing wanted to learn a little more. Let''s not say whether Mr. Song will accept her. If he does, he will not last for three days.


    Old Han''s wife glanced at Yu Jing, and she dared not speak any more. Yu Jing''s biggest fear is the old lady. Without him, as long as she does something wrong, the old lady will lock her in the Buddhist hall to copy Buddhist scriptures.


    Yuxi had long known that the old lady didn''t like Yujing, but the two girls were lucky. There was a father who treated her as a baby with pimples. No one dared to provoke her in the mansion.


    Qiu seemed to see the contradiction just now and said with a smile to the old lady: "Niang, the yulanyuan has been settled, but the servant girls have not been selected. I think it''s better for Mr. Song to choose his servant girl. " She has prepared several servant girls. She doesn''t know what Mr. Song likes, so she doesn''t want to be good at making suggestions. To do so is to show respect for Mr. Song..


    Mrs. Han has always believed in Qiu''s ability to handle affairs: "well, you think so." If the trade rashly sent a servant girl to the past, I thought that I would spy on her privacy!


    At the end of the day, Mr. Song finally arrived. Mr. Song stepped forward and gave a gift to old lady Han.


    Today, Mr. Song is dressed in a stone cyan Kuo golden butterfly pattern shinzi, a brown skirt, a black hair combed into a bun, and a pair of double happiness wishful hairpins inlaid with cat''s eyes. This kind of dress looks very old-fashioned.


    Yuxi has seen Mr. Song several times in his last life. She is afraid of seeing Mr. Song in color every time. But now Yuxi is not afraid at all.


    After exchanging greetings with Mr. Song, Mrs. Han introduced four Yuru people to Mr. Song.


    Mr. song only glanced at Yu Ru and Yu Jing, and then focused on Yu Chen. When old lady Han said about Yuxi, she shook her head and said, "old lady, four girls are too young to be successful."


    Yuxi stood up and said, "Sir, I asked my grandmother and aunt, but they didn''t agree with me. Sir, I really want to read and write with you. " After a pause, he continued, "don''t worry, sir, I will not drag the three sisters."


    Before Mr. song came, she had inquired about the situation of the government of the state, and had inquired a lot about the four girls in the government. However, all Mr. Song knew was the news before Yuxi fell ill, which made her think that Yuxi was not the same as the inquiry. But Mr. Song still shook his head and said, "you are too small." Girls in their teens can''t stand her teaching style, let alone a four-year-old.

 Chapter 16

    Seeing that Mr. Song didn''t agree, Yuxi looked at Qiushi.


    Qiu smiled and said, "Mr. Song, this child is very good at learning, and he is intelligent. In less than a month, he has finished learning the Three Character Classic, the Hundred Surnames and the thousand character script. Mr. Song, give this girl a chance! If she delays then, she will give up herself, needless to say. "


    Mr. Song had some accidents.


    Looking at Mr. Song''s looseness, Qiu said, "if you don''t believe him, you can test her."


    Qiushi is a government official. Mr. Song has to give Qiushi the face, so he said, "four girls, if you can answer my question, I promise to teach you."


    Yuxi is very straightforward answer: "good."


    Looking at yuximan''s confident expression, Mr. Song said, "at the beginning, he is sincere and beautiful. He is cautious about the end. He is proud of his position. He has no chance to succeed. He has learned to be an excellent official and took a job in politics..." Read here, Mr. Song stopped and looked at Yuxi.


    Yuxi understood that this was to let her recite. After thinking about it for a while, she said, "save the sweet Tang, go and sing for the benefit. The music is very precious, and the ceremony is not dignified..." Yuxi recited all the following contents in one breath.


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "write two words for me." The child is talented, and he doesn''t know how the informant got it. He even said that the child is stupid and stupid, which is not reliable.


    Yuxi wrote four words: "Heaven rewards diligence".


    When Mr. Song saw Yuxi writing, he straightened his back, focused his eyes and nodded his head in his heart. When I saw the words written by Yuxi, though they were not good-looking, they were correct. Mr. Song asked, "it''s hard to learn from me. You don''t have to suffer from it when you are young."


    Yuxi said firmly, "as long as you give me a chance, I will learn well." In his last life, Yuchen was the last disciple taught by Mr. Song. After teaching Yuchen, Mr. Song will finish the mountain. Of course, Yuchen has not lost her reputation.


    "Self confidence is a good thing," Mr. Song said faintly, "but overconfidence is arrogance."


    Yuxi accepted criticism modestly: "Sir, I will pay attention to it later."


    Mr. Song nodded his head: "if I can''t keep up with the learning process and delay everyone, I won''t be merciful."


    This let Yuxi a Lin, look up at Mr. Song said: "I will not ask for hind legs." She would never let that happen. Even if Mr. song can''t be accepted as a student, she must go through the first few months.


    Agreed to accept the student Yuxi, Mr. Song said to the old lady, "old lady, you know my rules, no one can raise any objection during my teaching period." If they all come to teach her, she can''t teach her how to bother.


    Old lady Han didn''t want to nod her head and say, "it''s natural." The students taught by Mr. Song have a good reputation even if they are not talented girls. Most importantly, she is Mr. Song who is invited for Yuchen. She is sure that Mr. Song will be satisfied with Yuchen.


    After finishing, Qiu took Mr. Song to yulanyuan. But Yuxi four people all return to own yard to prepare, afternoon goes to yulanyuan school.


    Yulan garden is located in the West. There are all kinds of trees around it. It''s very quiet. And the name of yulanyuan is also due to several Yulan plants planted in the yard.


    Mr. Song is very satisfied with the layout of the yard. When I entered the room, looking at the elegant layout inside, I became more and more satisfied: "hard lady."


    Chueh smiled and said, "as long as you like it."


    After seeing off the Qiu family, Mrs. Ding beside Mr. Song said angrily, "Sir, why do you promise them? Four girls are so small that they even have fortresses. What they say is that only three girls should be taught? " Mrs. Ding grew up with Mr. song when she was a child, and has been accompanying her for many years.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Mr. Song''s face relaxed a lot, and he was no longer as rigorous as before. "Don''t worry," he said Although Yuxi is so confident, Mr. Song doesn''t think Yuxi can keep up. It''s not that she looks down on Yuxi, it''s that Yuxi is too small. Nine times out of ten, she can''t stand the pain.


    Mrs. Ding is very upset, but she also knows that she has to give up three points to her master when she does something for others. Mrs. Ding said: "Sir, don''t pick up the three girls after teaching them. The money saved over the years is enough for us to live a good life! "


    Mr. Song smiled and said, "let''s talk about it then. Don''t worry."


    Shen''s mother was very happy to know that Mr. Song promised Yuxi to follow him. "Girl, you must study hard when you go to the school. It''s good for you to learn well."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will be very serious." It doesn''t matter if you look at Mr. Song who is one more and one less. But Yuxi didn''t care, anyway, she was just learning. Learn as much as you can! After a few months, she took apart the double-sided embroidery and studied the needlework of double-sided embroidery. Think of here, jade Xi curtain however think of those things at the beginning, the complexion is a little white for a moment.


    Shen''s mother felt Yuxi''s change and asked, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing, mom, go out!"! I want to have a rest. " Every time Yuxi thinks about something, he doesn''t want to keep people around him.


    Yuxi takes out the double-sided embroidery from the cabinet and looks at it stupefied. How can she work out the needlework of double-sided embroidery? If she falls into the situation of last life again, what if she stabs out the incomparable embroidery? Does this skill save her in trouble? No.


    Until lunch time, Shen''s mother came into the room and called Yuxi. After lunch, Yuxi took the moju to Yulan garden. Since the last purple dress, Yuxi is light to Hongshan.


    From the rose garden to the Yulan garden, you need to go through the garden of the whole government. Therefore, this is the first time Yuxi has visited the garden after his rebirth.


    The rockery and curved bridge of the government of the Republic of China are crisscross, with beautiful scenery and deep twists and turns, especially the stone peak or courtyard or companion tree found from all directions, with exquisite and peculiar posture, considerable standing and appreciating lying, making people still enter the gullies, such as visiting famous mountains.


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, moju asked carefully, "what''s wrong with you, girl?" Looking at the girl''s heavy mind, she was still very worried.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." She is still young now. She has enough time to learn how to protect herself. She has to plan what to learn.


    Near yulanyuan, Yuxi sees Yuchen and her four servant girls. Yuxi is very puzzled. In her last life, Yuchen has always been light to her, but this life is very good to her. Of course, this is good just as before.


    Jade Chen goes to jade Xi in front of, frown to say: "the sun is so virulent, also don''t know to let servant girl hit an umbrella." Jade Chen''s close servant girl book is opening the green cloth oil umbrella to block the sun for her!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t let it."


    Yuchen also did not know what Yuxi thought: "the sun is poisonous, not to mention heatstroke, and it is easy to get black when the sun is too much."


    Yuxi said indifferently, "it''s OK, it''s still small!"


    Yuchen sighs a little, which is not cherishing himself. But she didn''t care about Yuxi''s face, and she didn''t bother about it any more: "why do you only bring such a thing?" In addition to a box in moju''s hand, the box is not big. You can see that it can''t hold many things.


    Yuxi sweeps the three servant girls behind Yuchen. Everyone has a big box in his arms. There are many things: "I brought four treasures of the study and other tools. Other things, I''m sure Sir will prepare them. " Yuxi brought pen, ink and inkstone, but no paper.


    Just as they were talking, Yuru and Yujing also came.


    Yuru greeted them and smiled softly.


    Yu Jing stared at Yu Xi and said, "your life is hard enough. If you get smallpox, you won''t die." Her mother was put under house arrest by this cheap girl. She must take revenge on her.


    Yuxi''s self abasement and cowardice in her last life were scolded by Yujing for killing all the stars. But now she knows a truth: people are good at being bullied, horses are good at being ridden, and step back will only make everyone bully their heads: "I can recover is not my life hard, but my mother protects me in the sky!" After that, she glanced at Yu Jing and said with a smile, "ah, why didn''t second sister wear new clothes and jewelry today?" On weekdays, Yu Jing likes to dress up in a showy way. You must wear new clothes when meeting guests at home or going out for social activities. Today, it''s an old dress.


    Yu Jing is angry. This mean girl, she dare to ridicule her aunt even before she gets her revenge back. But before she knew it, her close servant girl, yunqi, said softly, "Miss, this is yulanyuan. It''s not good if you see it." There are so many girls in her family older than the four girls. If they quarrel with their own girls, they must be unreasonable. In the eyes of Mr. Song, I must feel that my girl doesn''t love her sister. It''s not good for her girl to leave such a bad impression when she just came here.


    Yu Jing had some scruples. She gave Yu Xi a vicious look, and then she went on.


    As soon as you enter the Yulan garden, you will see several Yulan trees. Magnolia blooms in March and April, and now the flowers have long withered.


    Entering the Yulan garden, four people were led into a room by a servant girl. The room was spacious and well lit, with a long desk at the top and four tables and chairs at the bottom.


    Yuchen chooses the front left position.


    Yuxi went to the front of his right hand. But before she could sit down, Yu Jing came to her and said, "you can sit in the back."


    "Yuxi tone firmly said:" do not change, I sit behind nothing to see


    No matter how much, Yujing pushed her away and sat on it.


    Yuxi sneers: "second sister, grab my porridge in the morning and grab my position now. Do you like to grab things with others so much?" Persimmon pick soft pinch, but she is not persimmon now.


    Yujing didn''t expect that Yuxi would dare to sneer at her. She snorted, "I like it. What can you do?" Yuchen is the heart of the old lady. She dare not provoke her, but Yuxi has not put her eyes on it. What''s more, she has an account with this bitch.

 Chapter 17

    Mo Ju''s eyes are sharp, and he can see people standing outside the house. He quickly whispers to Yuxi''s ear.


    Yuxi doesn''t fight anymore. She sits in the back. Although she is not afraid of anything, she doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on her husband because of the quarrel with her sister on the first day.


    After choosing the location, Yuchen''s servant girl immediately takes out the white cloth to wipe the table and the stool, and then paves the tablecloth mat.


    Yuxi looks at the clean desks and chairs. He doesn''t understand what''s good for cleaning.


    Wait for jade Chen''s servant girl to put out one by one her dry stationery, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. This set of stationery is made of top-grade sapphire. Each object is carved with simple patterns. You can see that it''s valuable.


    Yuxi thought his set of tools was very good, but compared with the four treasures of Yuxi''s study, it became a scum in a second.


    The servant book looked at Yuxi''s green eyes and was very disdainful. The four girls were fragile before the wind blew. After the illness, their health became better, but their eyelids were even shallower. Last time I saw her girl''s double-sided embroidered eyes shining. Now I see her girl''s stationery shining green. I hate to take it as my own.


    Yuxi is not a fool. How could he not feel the contempt of serving books. She was puzzled. She took Yuchen''s double-sided embroidery, as for the general appearance of guarding against thieves!


    When Yu Jing saw the whole set of things, she could not hide her grudge. The old lady is too eccentric. Everything is close to Yuchen. It seems that only Yuchen is her granddaughter.


    Yu Jing''s eyes were so obvious that she frowned. However, Yuchen didn''t care. No matter how arrogant Yujing was, she didn''t dare to bully her.


    After a while, Mr. song came in with several books. Book is the second, the key is to put a ruler on the book.


    Yuxi was shocked to see the black, bright and bright ruler in Mr. Song''s hand. No wonder many people were frightened at Mr. Song''s name. She was shocked to see this ruler.


    Mr. Song put the book and ruler on the table, frowned and said, "two girls, change with four girls."


    Yu Jing didn''t want to let her: "Sir, my four younger sisters don''t like sitting in the front, they just like sitting in the back." She doesn''t want to look at the back of that girl''s head.


    Yuxi was very angry, but she knew that she could not argue right and wrong in front of her husband, so she lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Mr. Song said coldly, "two girls, you and four girls will change their positions." This is a direct order, not a consultation. According to the information, Yu Jing is arrogant and domineering, which seems worse than the rumor. Don''t know humility, don''t know propriety, but also a lot of lies.


    Yu Jing didn''t want to change her position, but Mr. Song''s indifference made her nervous. Thinking of her aunt''s admonition, Yu Jing reluctantly stood up and changed her position with Yu Xi.


    Yuxi''s face is not half divided, but his heart is very comfortable. The two changed their positions. Mr. Song asked Yu Ru what books they had read.


    There is no doubt that Yuchen is the one who reads most. Yuxi thought that he had learned the least, but only then did he know that it wasn''t her who read the least, but Yuru.


    Yuxi took over the book issued by Mrs. Ding and opened it to see the Three Character Classic, which was written in hairpin. She had heard before that the textbooks that Mr. Song didn''t need to buy were all copied by himself, which also led to the girls who studied with Mr. song being able to write in small regular script with hairpins.


    The book was sent to four people. Instead of giving a lecture immediately, Mr. Song asked the servant girls around him to pour out the jade like their ink.


    Mr. Song said, "grind your own ink."


    Yuxi was a little puzzled, but when she saw Yuchen''s words, she poured out the ink, washed it and poured it into water, according to Mr. Song. Then she picked up the ink stick and began to grind it. Yuchen listens to his words. Yuxi dare to have two words.


    Two minutes later, Mr. Song said, "you are all in the wrong position. When grinding, we should not only keep a calm mood, but also be light and slow when grinding. We should keep the ink level, make vertical circles on the inkstone, and do not grind or push it obliquely. " With that, Mr. Song demonstrated to the four girls.


    In his last life, Yuxi knew a few words and didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t know that there were so many academic researches in grinding ink, let alone other ones.


    When the posture of the four people was right, Mr. Song said, "write a line of words with your own ink."


    Yuxi is OK. The ink she wrote for more than one month is ground by herself, which is also the habit that Yuxi wants to develop to do everything by herself. The other three people will not be able to do it. The ink used to write is ground by the servant girl. So when Yu Chen looks at the words written with the ink he has ground, his face changes for the first time.


    After reading the words written by four people, Mr. Song didn''t praise or criticize anyone, but said: "the ink should be medium in intensity, and the words written in too thick or too light ink are not good. In the future, you should practice more. In addition, the grinding time is relatively long, in order to avoid the acid tired right hand, it is best to practice left hand grinding. "


    Yu Jing doesn''t care. There are so many servant girls around her who need her to polish the ink in person, but she doesn''t dare to contradict her husband''s words in class.


    Mr. Song''s eyes were so sharp that he naturally saw Yu Jing''s expression, and she didn''t care. In recent years, she has taught many girls, and she has met many girls with such a disposition: "today, we first learn the Three Character Classic."


    There is nothing special about Mr. Song''s teaching. He explained it sentence by sentence, then left some time for the four girls to make notes, and then went on. One morning Mr. Song said a quarter of the Three Character Classic. All four of them have a foundation, so although Mr. Song spoke quickly, he could accept it.


    When the class was over, Mr. Song assigned his lessons. The lesson was to write all the words he learned today.


    Yuxi''s face almost cracked. One night, she wrote more than 500 big characters, and none of them could be wrong. Isn''t her hand about to break? Yuxi felt the horror of song for the first time.


    Yu Jing directly raised an objection: "Sir, only this evening and tomorrow morning, how can we write more than 500 words in such a short time?"


    "I don''t want to write. No one forces you," Mr. Song said, expressionless


    Yu Jing blushed.


    There is such a precedent that other people naturally dare not raise objections. Yuxi secretly glances at Yuru and Yuchen. Jade such as bitter face, jade Chen is still so light, as if more than 500 words for her a piece of cake.


    In the afternoon of September, although it was cooler, Yuxi was still sweating after walking for more than a quarter of an hour. As soon as she entered the rose garden, the servant girl immediately brought the mung bean soup to relieve the summer heat.


    Shen''s mother asked with concern, "girl, how are you doing today?"


    Yuxi naturally didn''t understand all of them, but vaguely said, "I can understand all of them, sir." Originally, Yuxi felt that he had some advantages. After all, he also learned hairpin flower Xiaokai in his last life, but now he wants to drill holes after reading Yuchen''s beautiful words. Thanks to her extra life, she can''t even compare with the present jade Chen. She is happy to be there.


    With dinner, Yuxi looked at the six dishes and one soup on the table and asked, "why so many dishes today?" It''s usually three dishes and one soup.


    "Mother Shen said with a smile," the old lady said you study hard, so she told the kitchen to add dishes to the girl


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. Anyway, there are too many dishes to waste, and they can''t finish eating for the servant girls around. Yuxi deliberately pretended to be a casual look and asked, "only today or every day?"


    Shen''s mother''s face stiffened. "Today," she said


    Yuxi said no more.


    The way to keep fit is to eat something and be full at seven points, so more than half of the dishes are left. With dinner, Yuxi did not rush to do his homework, but went out for a turn, and began to do his homework when he came back.


    Fortunately, Yuxi has memorized the Three Character Classic so well that he can write it without reading the textbook, so the speed is much faster.


    Yuxi wrote it all the way to the end of Hai time after supper. Before he went to bed, he said, "Mom, wake me up at the second quarter of Mao time tomorrow." I finished my homework today, but she didn''t have time to check it. Tomorrow she has to get up to check and correct the mistake as soon as possible. She doesn''t want to be beaten.


    The next day, Yuxi recited the text first, and then began to check the homework. After everything is in order, it''s time to eat.


    When arriving at yulanyuan, Yuxi saw that Yuru and Yujing were panda eyes, just like her. Apparently, neither of them slept well. But jade Chen looks natural, can''t see a little tired color.


    Well, Yuxi can''t help sighing. As expected, people are more angry than people. So it really takes a lot of courage to learn with such a person. Otherwise, you will have to feel inferior if you are not careful.


    Mr. Song will bring four people''s homework to her mother-in-law Ding to check, she is to let four people recite the text. It''s not a back pulling, it''s a back turning.


    Yu Ru only recited half of it, but was beaten five times. At the first time, Yu Ru''s tears fell.


    It seems that Mr. Song didn''t see Yu Ru in tears, but the ruler still fell, making a snap.


    Yu Jing''s face is blue. I don''t know if she is scared. When she recites the text, she can''t recite any more than two sentences.


    "Put your hand out," Mr. Song said


    Yu Jing put out her hand reluctantly, but after a beating, she was reluctant to put out her hand again. Since she was a little girl, Yu Jing was spoiled. Let alone she was beaten by a ruler, but there was nothing to bump against.


    Mr. Song said with a cold face, "go out." Seeing that Yu Jing didn''t move, Mr. Song said mercilessly, "if you don''t go out by yourself, I''ll let the servant girl drag you out." If it''s just a matter of time, she is not willing to teach such a person without character.


    Yu Jing ran out crying.


    Yuxi''s heart is happy. Mr. Song is really fierce. Good, very good.

 Chapter 18

    Yuxi is too early to be happy.


    Next is Yuchen.


    Mr. Song said, "three girls, you can recite them." For Yuchen, Mr. Song still has great hope. She is willing to come to the South Korean government because she knows that Yuchen has extraordinary qualification and outstanding appearance.


    When Yu Chen recites the text, it''s called a Ma Liu. He recites it in a blink of an eye. There was no pause in the middle, no mistake in reciting a word, and even the analysis was perfectly answered.


    Although Yuxi did not make any mistakes in reciting and analyzing the text, it was a little inferior to Yuchen.


    Mr. Song had some accidents. Yuchen''s performance was so good as she expected. After all, Yuchen was not only talented, but also learned all these things. But Yuxi did not learn before, and the news that she heard also said that her qualifications were average. Mr. Song put down his doubts, opened the book and said, "OK, open the book." Yu Jing''s departure had no effect on Mr. Song.


    In Yiran hospital, aunt Rong, who was doing embroidery, saw Yu Jing crying with tears on her face, and she was shocked. She put down her embroidery and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " At this time, I should listen to Mr. Song in class. Why do you come back crying.


    Yu Jing has been crying, unwilling to say that she has never been so shameful since she was a child. Aunt Rong can only ask Yunbo, Yu Jing''s close servant girl.


    Aunt Rong knew that Yu Jing had come back from the class and said angrily, "you dare to come back. Do you have a long brain?"


    For the first time, Yu Jing was scolded like this by Auntie Rong. She forgot to cry and looked at Auntie Rong with two lines of clear tears.


    "Auntie Rong is almost angry:" now come back with me to apologize to Mr. Song


    Yu Jing didn''t want to: "I won''t go. She hit people. My hands were swollen." After a pause, Yu Jing held aunt Rong in her arms and cried, "Mom, I''m dying of pain when I hit the ruler on the palm of my hand. Mom, I''m not going. Mother, can''t I follow you well? "


    Hearing this, aunt Rong tried to suppress her anger and said, "no, you can''t quit school. You''ve got to stick with me for a few months In fact, Auntie Rong also has a headache. Her previous efforts were focused on how to have a son. But when she felt hopeless two years ago, she found that Yujing''s supplies were skewed. Auntie Rong has been trying to straighten Yu Jing out, but it has little effect.


    Yu Jing didn''t want to: "Mom, I wrote all night last night, and I can''t even get my pen today. If she beats me ten times, my hand will be broken. "


    Auntie Rong said coldly, "if you want to marry a low family in the future, you will not stop me if you don''t go to live a miserable life."


    Yu Jing''s biggest wish is to marry into gaomen and become a rich and noble woman. To let her marry poor is to kill her.


    Aunt Rong hugged Yu Jing and said, "jing''er, if you want to get it now, you have to pay." Think that in order to get the love of the Duke of the country to recite poems all night, this pain is nothing.


    Yu Jing is silent. She doesn''t want to study with Mr. song or marry a low family.


    Aunt Rong didn''t give Yu Jing time to think about it. She took her hand and said, "now go to yulanyuan and apologize to you." Seeing that Yu Jing didn''t understand it, Auntie Rong stopped reasoning with Yu Jing and said, "if you don''t go to Yulan garden with me today, I will not be your daughter?"


    Yu Jing was frightened: "Niang......" She didn''t want to go. She lost face. However, under the pressure of aunt Rong, Yu Jing still went to the Yulan garden.


    It''s a pity that she can''t enter the class, because Mr. Song won''t let her.


    Yu Jing wanted to leave, and Yunbo hurriedly took her hand and said, "girl, if you leave, there is no room for turning around. Miss, think of your aunt''s words. " Just now she didn''t hold on to the girl, but now she can''t let the girl go any more, otherwise, aunt Rong will be responsible for her.


    Yu Jing thought of what her aunt said, and if she left now, there would be no turning around. At Yu Jing''s feet, it''s as if there''s something heavy dragging her.


    Standing at the door and waiting, Yu Jing found that time was really slow, and every second was suffering for her. She felt that all the servant girls in yulanyuan secretly laughed at her. Thinking of this, Yu Jing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Finally class is over, hands are very sour, Yuxi shook a hand.


    Jade if some embarrassed ground goes to jade Chen side, say: "three younger sisters, can borrow your note to show me."


    Yu Chen smiled and handed the note to Yu Ru, saying, "you are welcome, elder sister."


    I don''t have to clean up my things. I need to use them in the afternoon. Out of the room, Yuxi saw that Yujing was apologizing to Mr. Song. Unfortunately, Mr. Song did not accept: "I have said that I will not come back after class." Instead of talking to Yu Jing, she turned and left.


    Yu Jing wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the mother-in-law beside Mr. Song: "girl, my husband is tired and wants to rest. Please go back!"


    When Yu Jing saw that all three of Yu Ru were looking at her, her face was as red as a pig''s liver.


    Jade Chen sees appearance to say: "second elder sister, follow me to see grandmother!" Yu Jing can''t solve it herself. Only her grandmother can solve it.


    Yujing is not stupid. Naturally, she knows what this means. She now deeply regrets that she didn''t run out of class just now, so she won''t be humiliated like this.


    Yuxicai won''t take care of Yujing''s troubles, but if Yuchen goes straight, she always ignores her sister''s friendship. She didn''t leave for the sake of fame, so she stayed there.


    Yu Ru hesitated for a moment and said, "sister two, I can only tell Grandma about this. Otherwise, sir won''t let you into the class. "


    Yuxi looks at Yuru by accident. This seems to be a sentiment. How can she hear that there is a sense of schadenfreude in it.


    Mrs. Ding said to her husband what she saw in the yard: "Sir, the three girls are really talented." In Mrs. Ding''s eyes, jade Chen is good everywhere, without any flaws.


    Mr. Song nodded: "after more than ten years of teaching, I met such a talented person for the first time." The appearance is excellent, the qualification is excellent, more importantly, the mind is also first-class good. Yuchen is familiar with what she teaches, but in the classroom, she doesn''t show a trace of impatience. She also listens carefully and finishes her homework very well. It''s a blessing for her to meet such a student.


    "But these two girls are really......" She doesn''t know how to describe it. It''s just four words. It''s terrible.


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "even the girls at home can''t be all good." Mr. Song said that Yujia was a famous family in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Mrs. Ding shook her head and said, "but there is nothing in this mansion except for one or three girls. The eldest girl has poor qualifications and can''t bear the hardships. She can''t bear the crimes for a few months. "


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "the four girls are also very good."


    She shook her head and said, "the four girls are not poor in quality, but their character needs to be discussed." Through today''s event, Mrs. Ding feels that the four girls are unfriendly to their sisters, and they are indifferent to each other.


    Mr. song also saw that Yuxi had some taste of being independent. He thought about it and said, "everything has its own cause and effect. It''s no accident that four girls develop such a character." She had just arrived the next day, but she did not dare to make a judgment.


    Mrs. Ding had some accidents: "Sir, would you like to accept her?" If you want to be a student of a gentleman, you can''t do without qualification, perseverance and character. On the level of character alone, Mrs. Ding felt that she could not pass the level, let alone her qualification was inferior to that of three girls.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "it will take a lot of effort to teach one. It''s definitely not edible to teach two." It takes a lot of energy to teach a student. She doesn''t have that much energy.


    The old lady was well-informed and soon learned about Yu Jing''s escape from the classroom. Although the old lady was angry, she was not angry because she didn''t expect Yu Jing.


    The old lady sat on the couch and listened to Yuchen''s story. She looked at Yujing and asked, "why did you run out of class?"


    Yu Jing stretched out her swollen hand and cried, "grandma, my hand hurts." Her hands are still burning now.


    Yu Ru looks down at his red and swollen hand, inexplicably thinking.


    The old lady glanced at Yuchen without trace. Seeing that her hands were good, she put down her heart: "since she has come out, why do you want to go back? After going back to the classroom, we still need to play the hand board. "


    Just now, the old lady''s eyes didn''t seem to trace, but she was still detected by the sharp Yuxi. Yuxi sneered at her heart. From a small matter, she could see how eccentric the old lady was, but she didn''t care.


    Yu Jing shrunk a little, but she still bit her teeth and said, "I was just scared, not disrespectful. Grandma, I want to learn from my husband. "


    Yu Chen also pleaded: "grandma, I only entered the school yesterday, but the second elder sister didn''t go today. It''s said that the second elder sister has a good reputation." Yu Jing has a bad reputation and is not good for them.


    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "go back, you all. I''ll take care of it." Even if Yu Jing can''t bear the hardships and doesn''t want to learn, she can''t leave in this way.


    Yuxi woke up at noon and began to write. According to yesterday''s situation, we need to write about a thousand words today, but where can we finish in the evening, we still need to write some at noon.


    Although Shen''s mother knew that Mr. Song was harsh, she heard that it was one thing, and realized that it was another: "girl, take it easy." If it goes on like this, you may lose your hands.


    Yuxi also wants to come slowly, but Mr. Song won''t let him! She doesn''t want to be beaten by Mr. Song tomorrow, let alone leave a bad impression on Mr. Song.


    In the afternoon, Yu Jing also appeared in class. Yuxi looks at yujinghong''s hand like a pig''s hoof, and laughs very unkindly. It seems that she missed a lot of good things in her last life when she was ill.


    Yuxi gathered the spirit of twelve points in class. He couldn''t help it. Mr. Song talked too fast. If he started a small business, he would miss a paragraph.


    After class, Mr. Song arranged his lessons. To Yuxi''s surprise, Mr. Song asked everyone to write the textbook written in the morning and recite the lesson learned today. That is to say, more than 600 words need to be written, not more than 1000 words as Yuxi thought.


    Yuxi was relieved. He had written nearly two hundred words at noon. He could finish the task early in the evening.

 Chapter 19

    After dinner, Yuxi walked around the yard to eat.


    Seeing that Shen''s mother was not there, Hongshan whispered to Yuxi, "Miss, at noon, the old lady asked the old lady to go to Mr. Song''s group of two girls to talk about love." These days Yuxi has been cold for her, which makes Hongshan feel bad. Hongshan knows that she did something wrong. Now she tries to brush her presence in front of Yuxi. Her advantage is to inquire about information. She believes that as long as it is useful to girls, girls will not always cold her.


    Yuxi''s face flashed with sarcasm. The eldest aunt was so disgusted with Auntie Rong''s mother and daughter. The old lady asked her to go to Mr. Song to tell her love. It was disgusting.


    At the end of the Xu period, Yuxi finished her homework, but she didn''t sleep, but she did. Not only did I review my study, but also I reviewed the basic enlightenment books such as Baijiaxing and QianZiWen. According to Mr. Song''s progress, these books can be finished in less than half a month. This makes Yuxi feel a sense of crisis. Yuru, who is also writing, can''t write any more after only half of her lessons. She writes too much and her hands hurt badly: "zhuxuan, I don''t want to go to yulanyuan anymore." One or two days is enough, and three months if she does, she will go mad.


    Zhu Xuan also loves her girl: "girl, if we don''t read it, we have to find a way, but we can''t be the same as the second girl."


    "I can''t stand it," Yu Ru nodded She can''t stand it. She has to think of a good way to get rid of it.


    And another time, Yu Jing wrote for half an hour and cried, "Auntie, my hand hurts, I can''t write any more. Auntie, I''m going to lose my hand. "


    "Let aunt hard heart said:" hand pain also have to write, if not tomorrow you will get the palm of the hand again It''s a small matter to be beaten. I''m afraid that Mr. Song will drive her out of school because of her poor performance.


    Yu Jing was forced to continue writing. But being forced is totally different from learning actively. Yu Jing has written more than 100 words in the middle of the night.


    Auntie Rong couldn''t help but say, "go to bed first, and then write in the morning."


    "Even if you finish your homework, you will be punished if you can''t recite the text," said Yu Tomorrow''s ten moves will be inevitable.


    Yu Jing felt very hard. Although she said that she hit her left hand, it also affected the speed of writing! This Mr. Song is a devil.


    The next day, Yuru was beaten six times; Yujing was beaten eight times; Yuchen, like yesterday, not only recited the text smoothly, but also explained it accurately; Yuxi recited the text and analyzed it without any problem, but paused twice in the middle.


    In fact, Mr. Song is quite satisfied with Yuxi''s performance. He can perform so well without any foundation, which is really very good. Mr. Song praised Yuxi: "it''s very good, but we still have to work hard."


    Yuxi is not happy with Mr. Song''s praise. Although she said that she intentionally stopped these two times, she knew that even if she didn''t hide herself, she could only draw with the car at most. This is still a blow to her who has lived a lifetime longer.


    Yu Jing thought it was unfair: "Sir, the fourth sister also made a mistake. Why not hit her?" Even if there is no error in parsing, there are two pauses.


    How could Mr. Song not see the jealousy in Yu Jing''s eyes? He said without expression: "if you feel unfair, you can leave." Under the eaves, people had to bow their heads, so yesterday they gave in a step. If there is a second time, she will never let Yu Jing appear in her class again.


    Thinking about yesterday, Yu Jing was afraid that she would be kicked out of class and would not choose another thing. Now I can only look at Yuxi hatefully, waiting for her to find an opportunity to punish this stinky girl.


    After class, Yuxi shook her sour arm. I write too much these two days, and my hands are no longer my own.


    Yuchen saw Yuxi''s action yesterday and refused to say it. She didn''t expect that Yuxi would repeat it today. At last, she couldn''t help saying, "four younger sisters, you''re so ungracious. You can''t do it again later." It''s time for a lady to smile and walk like a lotus. Where can she have such a rude action. If I want to go out for social activities in the future, I think the government is ill bred. Yuchen felt that he should tell his grandmother about Yuxi''s etiquette.


    "Yuxi mouth corners twitch, said:" I only arm acid just shook the arm It''s a pain in her hand. It''s not like shaking her arm.


    Yuchen didn''t expect Yuxi to contradict her, but he was stunned. The main reason is that people around her are obedient to her. Even the overlord Yu Jing dare not talk big in front of her.


    Yuxi ignores Yuchen''s reaction. Everyone is used to Yuchen, but she doesn''t want to be used to it. But she doesn''t want to offend Yuchen. Pack up, Yuxi said: "if sister three is OK, I''ll go back first."


    Looking at Yu Xi''s back, Shi Shu said angrily, "I really don''t know good people. Girl, let''s forget about the next four girls. "


    Jade Chen sipped her mouth and said, "how can I care?" Yuxi is her sister anyway. If she is indulgent, she will only accuse them of being ill bred.


    Yuxi has written dozens of words and can''t write any more. In recent days, she has written too much, not only her hands are burning, but also her arms are hurting badly.


    Yuxi said bitterly, "what can we do in the future?" It''s only two days. She''s really worried about her hands going to be wasted.


    Shen''s mother said with relief, "don''t worry, miss. Mr. Song was very strict at the beginning. I''ll be fine after that."


    Yuxi seldom went out in his last life. He spent most of his time in his yard. Although Mr. Song taught Yuchen in the State Council for five years, Yuxi did not know her. He asked, "Why are you very strict? Is the back not severe again? "


    Shen''s mother has been bothered to inquire about Mr. Song''s matter: "this study is a hard work. If you can''t bear the first bit of pain, how can you persist to the end? The old slave guessed that Mr. Song should see if the girl can bear hardships. "


    Yuxi is dubious. However, no matter what the result is, these months must be sustained.


    After only two and a half days, Mr. Song finished his lecture on the Three Character Classic, and then spent another half an hour to take out their lessons and point out the shortcomings of the big characters they wrote.


    Among the four people, Yuchen wrote the best, and Yuxi was not the worst.


    Yu Ru hears Mr. song saying that her writing is too frivolous and powerless, as if it were written by a patient, and then cries again.


    Mr. Song thought it was really rotten wood. She didn''t teach so fast to beat four girls, but four people had learned all the basic enlightenment books. That is to say, she has now reviewed what four people have learned and made more analysis to impress everyone. But as a result, the two girls didn''t evaluate each other, and the elder girl was in a mess. If you don''t have the qualification, you don''t want to work hard. If you meet something, you cry, and the mud can''t help you to the wall.


    In Yuxi''s heart, a strange phenomenon appeared. In principle, she should be the least powerful among the four people. How can she be the biggest jade that can''t write effectively!


    Mr. Song ignored Yu Ru, who was weeping, and said, "the character is also a person''s face. If the character is not well written, it will be laughed at later. Therefore, learning well or not is the second thing. This word must be written well. You must practice your characters well in the future. "


    Yuxi felt that the words were just words of gold. Unfortunately, when I do my homework in the evening, I''m not so comfortable. She wrote too much and had blood blisters on her hands, which seemed very frightening. Mother Shen took a needle and picked it out for Yuxi, and then put on ointment.


    Looking at Yuxi''s gnashing teeth and enduring pain, Shen''s mother was also a little impatient: "girl, please bear this time. There is an old saying that if you eat bitterly, you will become a man. "


    Yu Xi looks at the ointment in Shen''s mother''s hand and asks, "will the ointment fall on the scar?" This ointment reminds Yuxi of a prescription for removing scars.


    Shen''s mother smiled and shook her head. "Don''t worry, girl. This is the best jade paste. It was sent by the old lady. This jade paste will soon reduce swelling and relieve pain, and will not leave scars. " Shen''s mother said this to let Yuxi know that the old lady still cares about her.


    Yuxi didn''t appreciate it. It was estimated that when she gave it to Yuchen, she used the jade paste by the way. So she said lightly, "I see."


    Coated with medicine, Yuxi rested for a while and went to the table to prepare shoes. Shen''s mother hurriedly stopped her: "girl, I don''t want to write today, because I have plasters on my hands. Write again tomorrow! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are more than 100 big words left. I can''t get up and endorse tomorrow morning without finishing today. " Well, I''ve heard that Mr. Song''s teaching was terrible before. Now I know that the hearsay is not exaggerated.


    "Mo Ju said quickly," girl, how do you write when you''ve got all the elixirs on your hands Looking at the suffering of the girl, she also suffered a lot. Mr. Song is so terrible.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "right hand is not good, left hand assembly."


    In her last life, she was not liked or entertained in the Jiang family. She stayed in the yard all day long and could not do anything but embroidery. Every day, she was tired of embroidery. Once she got together to embroider with her left hand. After several years of practice, she was able to do it. However, she didn''t write with her left hand. When she wrote, she couldn''t grasp the strength well. The words she wrote were all ink. When she mastered the strength well, the words also looked like models. However, these words are different in length and thickness. They are ugly to death.


    Shen''s mother looked at Yuxi in a daze. She didn''t expect that the four girls had the ability. Mo Ju could not speak for a long time.


    Yuxi spent twice as much time to finish the rest of the class. Before he got to sleep, he took out a book to review.


    Seeing that the candle was about to burn, Mo Ju went to take another one and lit it.

 Chapter 20

    Yuxi has some symptoms, just like Yujing.


    Yu Ru looked at the bloody hand and said in a low voice, "Qingxuan, what method do you say you should not be punished or talked about?" On the one hand, Yu Ru can''t stand such a high-intensity study. On the other hand, she feels embarrassed. Among the four, she performed the worst. Every time she was beaten by her husband, she wished she could get into the hole. Every day is suffering for her, from spirit to body.


    Qingxuan murmured to herself that no matter what way she took the initiative to quit, it was not right. After thinking about it for a while, she still felt that she should be advised again: "girl, let''s stick to it for a few more days. After the second or fourth girl leaves, let''s not go. In this way, you are not conspicuous, girl. " The girl in her family is the oldest, but she quit first. Look at two girls and four girls. They are not in good condition. If they can''t bear to wait for two days, they will quit!


    Yuru shook her head and said, "no, I can''t stand this crime any more. I''ve read so many words. I''ll be able to manage accounts in the future. No matter how much I learn, it''s not practical. After that, it''s enough to learn the needlework housekeeper well. "


    Qingxuan doesn''t know how to persuade her. It was Qingye who took the ointment. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying two more words: "girl, when you put on the ointment, your hands won''t hurt so much when you sleep."


    When Yu Ru heard this, he could not hold his anger any longer: "do you know that my hands are not my own now. Are you happy to see my hands broken? "


    With such a big hat buttoned down, green leaves dare not speak.


    Yuxi''s left hand is smooth, but there is a big gap between the front and back words, which makes Mrs. Ding suspect her to be a liar. Taking advantage of the break time, Mrs. Ding said to Mr. Song, "there is something wrong with the four girls'' schoolwork today."


    Mr. Song went out and looked at Yuxi''s lessons. His face was a little cold: "go and invite four girls to come here." The front end of the word is correct, and the back is ugly. Even if the hand hurts, it can''t be so bad. It''s hard not to be doubted.


    Yuxi follows Mrs. Ding to the opposite wing room. This wing room is very simple. In addition to the soft couch of tables and chairs, there is a landscape painting on the wall.


    Mr. Song put Yuxi''s lessons on the table and asked, "four girls, what''s the matter?" She only hoped that she had made a mistake, otherwise she would immediately let Yuxi get out of her class. It doesn''t matter that the homework hasn''t been finished, but cheating is just a matter of character.


    Yuxi said with some embarrassment, "yesterday I couldn''t write with my right hand, and I was afraid that I couldn''t finish my homework, so I wrote with my left hand. It''s just that I haven''t written with my left hand before, so the writing is not good-looking. "


    Mr. Song was stupefied for a moment, but he quickly responded and called out, "come here with the pen and ink." What you say is not true, what you see is true.


    Yuxi is not shy either. He raises his pen with his left hand, dips it in ink, and writes "sincerity" on the white paper. After putting down the brush, Yuxi said seriously, "Sir, even if I get to the palm of my hand, I will not cheat others to help me with my homework." If this is done, once it is publicized, her reputation will be completely destroyed. If you don''t have a good reputation, you can''t say good family in the future. The old lady is sure to abandon those who can''t bring benefits to the family.


    Instead of being embarrassed by the misunderstanding of Yuxi, Mr. Song said, "it''s good for you to think so. If a person''s character is not good, it''s useless to have any intelligence. "


    Yu Xi nods heavily: "Sir, I know."


    After Yuxi went out, Mrs. Ding said, "I didn''t expect that four girls could write with their left hand?" Originally, it was not comfortable for such a small girl to come in, but I didn''t expect that the four girls gave them a lot of surprises.


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "this child is really good. He doesn''t say a word even though he is in pain." Yu tears when she can''t move. Yu Jing is also like a bitter foe, which makes her uncomfortable. As for Yuchen, Mr. Song knew the details of Yuchen early in the morning, so he was not surprised. The only thing that surprised her was Yuxi. She was able to endure hardship, and her talent was not bad. It was very good.


    Yu Ru asked Yu Xi in a whisper, "four younger sisters, what do you want to do, sir?" Looking at Yuxi doesn''t look like a bad thing.


    Yuxi didn''t hide it and said something.


    Now, if you don''t mention Yuru and Yujing, Yuchen is shocked: "four younger sisters, do you say you can write with your left hand? Is this true? "


    Yuxi smiled and wrote his name with his left hand: "yesterday''s right hand couldn''t write, so I wanted to try my left hand in a flash. I didn''t expect that I could write with my left hand, but the words I wrote were not good-looking."


    Yuchen''s eyes are complicated. This is that Yuchen has always been used to being better than others in everything. Suddenly, Yuxi is better than her. Naturally, she doesn''t feel like it.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what Yuchen thinks. She only thinks that Mr. Song doesn''t object to her writing with her left hand today. Then she can change her left hand when she is tired of writing with her right hand.


    Shen''s mother was overjoyed to know that Yu Xi had been treated differently by Mr. Song. "Miss, Mr. Song will see this. As long as the girl continues to work hard, I''m not sure that Mr. Song will accept the girl as a student." It''s a great joy. She can follow suit.


    Yu Xi asked with a smile, "do you think Mr. Song will choose me instead of the third sister?"


    Fang''s mother didn''t want to make Yuxi and Yuchen compare. They were not on the same level: "Mr. Song didn''t say that only three girls were chosen. If you get your husband''s favor, it''s not impossible for you to accept both as students. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I hope so, but it''s hard." In his heart, Yuxi also hopes to learn from Mr. Song. However, she has self-knowledge, and this idea is difficult to achieve.


    In the evening, Yuxi was doing her homework. Shen''s mother brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and said, "girl, first eat the bird''s nest porridge and then write!"


    Yuxi is a little strange: "isn''t the bird''s nest finished? Today my aunt sent the bird''s nest again? " She didn''t care about anything in her last life, which led to the disappearance of the precious jewelry her mother left her. Now Yuxi has learned a lesson and knows everything about the rose garden. In this way, I''m not afraid that people around me will deceive her and do something harmful to her interests.


    Mother Shen shook her head and said, "this is the old lady''s reward. Miss Cuiyu just sent it." This means that the girl was praised by Mr. Song and rewarded by the old lady.


    Yuxi didn''t have any joy, just asked, "is it just to send me alone, or all?" She doesn''t want to be special.


    Mother Shen said with a smile, "there are three girls, too."


    Yuxi Oh a, do next, not a few will eat a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and then continue to write.


    Shen''s mother was disappointed. She worked hard for so long, but the four girls still didn''t want to show up in front of the old lady,. Four girls have their own ideas, which is not what she can control. I don''t like it. The four girls will suffer losses in the future.


    At this time, Yuru is writing lessons under the open window.


    When Zhu Xuan entered the room, she saw the window open and was ready to close it. Yuru stopped her and said, "I''m a little hot. Don''t turn it off."


    As Yuru''s close servant girl, how could zhuxuan not guess Yuru''s idea: "girl, do you really want to do this? Girl, once you do that, there is no room for regret. " She also loves her girl, but she always feels that the first one to quit is very face to face.


    Yu Ru looked at the swollen hand and said, "I won''t regret it." She is not as intelligent as her third sister or as persistent as her fourth sister. She can''t stand it. In order to prevent being ridiculed, we can only use this kind of bitter meat plan.


    Zhu Xuan was a little sad: "girl, think about it again. I''ve heard that it''s just a few days in the beginning. It''s only half a month away. "


    Yu Ru shook her head and said painfully, "I can''t last a day." Her left hand is almost crippled, her right hand is almost useless, let alone half a month and a day she is reluctant to wait.


    Zhu Xuan sighed a little. She knew the girl well. Now the girl can''t stand the hardships and retreats. When the three girls and the four girls have achieved something, the girls in her family will surely regret it. It''s just that she knows it''s useless to say anything now.


    Yuxi didn''t see Yuru when he was in class. He murmured to himself that he had quit the class? Yuxi always thought that it was Yujing who was the first to give up, but she didn''t think it was Yuru.


    In the middle of the rest, Yuxi heard the poem and said, "the doctor said that the girl was weak. During this period of time, she was too tired to fall ill. The doctor said that the situation of the big girl needs to be well maintained. " The doctor said that the girl would not come back to school.


    Yu Jing heard a cold hum and said, "are you pretending to be ill?" It''s no wonder that Yu Jing has this doubt. It''s Mr. Song''s way of teaching that really torments her, and she can''t stand it. She would have given up if she had not been forced by her aunt and lured by the prospect of marrying into gaomen.


    Yu Chen took a look at Yu Jing and said, "doctor Bai is a famous doctor in the capital. He can''t lie." The girl is also half transparent in the mansion. Where can I ask doctor Bai to help her cheat.


    Yu Jing looked at Yu Xi with a puzzled face and said, "why don''t you fall ill?" Before going out of smallpox, Yuxi is going to have a disease every three or five days. The four worst of them are Yuxi. Now Mr. Song is so upset that Yuru is ill. Yuxi is OK. Yujing thinks it''s a little weird.


    "My body has been adjusted well," said Yuxi, with an expressionless face In the past six months, she has worked hard to exercise. In addition, she has a good diet and a night snack. She is much better than before.


    Yu Jing snorted coldly, "I said you are doomed, otherwise..."


    "Jade Chen cold face says:" two elder sister, some words can''t say indiscriminately With a reputation of hard life, it will be difficult for Yuxi to marry in the future. A word from Yu Jing will ruin her life.


    Although Yujing was very dissatisfied with Yuchen, she did not dare to say the rest of the words when she looked at her indifference. In fact, Yu Jing still had a little bit of jade in her heart.


    Yuxi didn''t want to bear the name of hard life. He looked up and said, "I''m sure I will have future blessings if I don''t die. My blessings are still in the future."


    Yujing is angry with Yuxi''s villain.

 Chapter 21

    Yuxi takes the initiative to say with Yuchen, "three elder sisters, shall we go to see elder sister in the afternoon?"


    Yuchen has some accidents. In Yuchen''s impression, Yuxi has always been light to her sisters, not alienated, but not close to them. However, she is very happy about Yuxi''s initiative to show her love: "OK, let''s go together."


    After lunch and a rest, Yuxi began to write big characters again. Write a hundred words and put down the brush, knead his hands and cried, "I don''t know when it will end." Now she''s going through the test of Mr. Song. She didn''t believe that Mr. song would be so troubled for three months in a row. No one can stand such a toss, and Yuchen is no exception.


    In order to cheer Yuxi up, Shen''s mother said, "at most half a month will do."


    Yuxi murmured that he hoped so. Rubbing her eyes, now not only her shoulders and hands hurt, but also her eyes are often sour. One thing suddenly occurred to Yuxi. There is a tank of fish in Yuchen''s house. The aquarium is made of glass. You can see the fish swimming freely in the green water. She looked very envious, but now, Yuxi felt that the aquarium might not only be beautiful. Yuxi said, "Mom Shen, don''t you think there''s something missing in the room?"


    Shen''s mother knows that Yuxi must have something to ask. Yuxi seldom talks to her unless he has something to do. Of course, Yuxi seldom chats with moju and Mo Tao, but she doesn''t let Shen''s mother doubt: "girl, what''s missing in the room?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if there is a tank of fish in the house, it looks pleasant."


    Shen''s mother thought she knew Yuxi''s meaning, and said with some embarrassment, "girl, the fish tank of three girls was sent by her glass fish tank by the Marquis of Pingqing, not by the mansion." What good stuff make complaints about


    jade jade is why she once thought she was coveted by jade Chen. In these people''s eyes, she was so shallow, or she was too small to see good things. Yuxi pressed his heart down and said, "I didn''t say that there must be a glass fish tank. I just want to raise two fish in the house. It''s good to see the fish when it''s OK." Although she didn''t know what the function of putting a tank of fish in the house was, she was right to learn from Yuchen.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t guess Yuxi''s idea, but she nodded: "OK."


    In the afternoon, as soon as Mr. Song said that school was over, Yu Jing immediately packed up her things to leave yulanyuan.


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Jing, who had packed his things and was going back. "Second sister, don''t you come to see the eldest sister with us?"


    "I have something else to do," said Yu. "I''ll see my elder sister another day."


    Yu Chen secretly shakes her head. The second sister is really spoiled. Her friendship is ignored: "four sisters, let''s go!"


    As they walked and talked, the distance became very short, as if in the blink of an eye they had reached the yard where Yuru lived.


    Yuru''s yard is not planted with flowers, but with date trees. It looks monotonous.


    When they entered the room, they saw the pale and bloodless jade on the bed. Yuxi is very worried to go to the bedside, asked: "big sister, how are you?"


    Yu Ru nodded: "it''s much better now."


    Yu Chen said with concern: "elder sister, you are very convalescent. Don''t worry about your lessons. When you are well, I''ll lend you my notes. You will catch up. " Yuchen really thought that jade was too tired and fell ill.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep up with you after a few days," Yu Ru said weakly Don''t delay for several days. You can''t keep up without delay.


    But jade Chen did not realize the bitter jade such as the language, said: "elder sister do not worry, when you are ill we go to ask Mr. Song, let her privately to make up a lesson for you."


    Yu Ru coughs violently at this. She managed to get rid of Mr. Song. She was ill and sent to the door. She didn''t look for abuse!


    Looking at Yuru''s performance, Yuxi became more and more sure that Yuru was deliberately ill. However, she is not prepared to go to further study. Yu Ruxue has nothing to do with her: "now the most important thing is to get well sick first, and others must wait until they are well." Just like Yuru, she will never go to school again after her illness.


    Two people accompanied Yu Ru to say a small conversation and left.


    Zhu Xuan looked at Yu Ru''s face and said in a low voice, "girl, don''t think too much. It''s the most important thing to keep healthy."


    "I will not regret it," said Yu Ru in a low voice She said she did not regret it, but she saw that Yuchen and Yuxi, who were in good condition, were still reluctant to see each other. Why are they legitimate daughters? Why are they so loved by heaven? Everything is good.


    On the way back, the waiter lowered his voice and said to Yu Chen, "girl, I just inquired about it. Last night, the window of the big girl didn''t close properly and was blown open by the wind. It was the wind that made the big girl get cold." It''s easy to hear such important news. It can be seen how loose the yard management of Yuru is.


    Jade Chen frowned, elder sister should not be able to do such a thing!


    The servant book thought that Yu Chen didn''t hear her implication, and hurriedly said: "girl, it''s impossible for the servant girl to be so careless that she didn''t even close the window. And I''ve been doing well in the past few days. How can I fail to close the good windows of yesterday? "


    Yu Chen''s face was not worried, and said, "even if you tell me this, don''t tell the second person again. Grandma''s side is not allowed to say it." Before, she just didn''t think about it, but now she doubted that. Yuru has been in good health for five days. She is tired and ill. It''s just that it''s hard to say, so she doesn''t want to pay any more attention to it.


    In fact, both the old lady and Qiu Shi knew that Yu was deliberately ill in order to avoid school, but no one had torn it down or asked for medical treatment.


    Mr. Song didn''t slow down the teaching process because Yuru fell ill. She only spent a day and a half talking about the Hundred Surnames and the advantages and disadvantages of the lessons written by three people in the afternoon.


    This time, Mr. Song praised Yuxi: "the four girls have made great progress, but they still need to work hard." Yuxi gave Mr. Song a big surprise.


    Yuxi has some shame.


    There are praise and criticism. The target of criticism is Yu Jing: "Er girl, you haven''t finished your homework in these days. If you don''t do it again, you won''t have to come in the future." There''s no need to beat the hand and block the heart when she hasn''t finished her homework. Now, Yu Jing mainly focuses on endorsements. She hasn''t finished her homework once.


    Yu Jing''s face turned white. She tried so hard for so long that she didn''t want to be kicked out of class again by her husband: "Sir, I will try my best."


    After class, Mr. song called Yu Chen to his room: "three girls, these two days are much worse than the performance of the previous days. What''s the reason?" With Yuchen''s qualification, such a thing should not happen. For this already determined student, Mr. Song is still very concerned.


    Yuchen''s face is red, but under the pressure of Mr. Song, she can only say: "I am practicing writing with my left hand these two days."


    Mr. Song was stunned for two seconds, but quickly responded, "do you want to learn to write with your left hand because four girls write with their left hand?"


    Jade Chen slowly place a head.


    Mr. Song thought that Yuchen was too strong, and said, "three girls, have you heard that there are three hundred and sixty line leaders?"


    Yuchen nodded and said, "I heard that. This means that no matter what line you do, you should be good at it, so that others can''t compare with you. "


    Mr. Song couldn''t help sighing. The old lady''s expectation for the third girl was so high that she had to compete with others in everything. It was a heavy burden for the children: "the number one in 360 lines means that there will be excellent talents in any line. Just as there are chess masters in the chess art world, there are painting immortals in the painting art world It is impossible for a person to learn everything from others. "


    Yu Chen understood what Mr. Song was going to say: "Sir, I mean it''s a waste of energy to learn to write with my left hand from my fourth sister?"


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "yes, you can practice your words better or do other things well at this time."


    Yuchen''s face is a little unnatural.


    Mr. song really likes Yuchen, and she has taught Yuchen as her own student. Otherwise, she will not say these words today: "three girls, you are gifted and start much higher than others, but no matter how intelligent you are, you can''t learn all things. Three girls, you have to know that one''s energy is limited. "


    Yu Chen knew that Mr. Song was good for her, but he still said, "Sir, I have to learn to play Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu." This is the task that grandma set for her. She can''t avoid it.


    Mr. Song said, "if you want to learn from me, you can also teach. But three girls, you have to remember that there is a difference between learning and learning."


    Yuchen said sincerely: "Sir, I remember. I will study hard and learn all these things well. "


    Mr. Song nodded. Although Yuchen is a little arrogant, he can accept others'' opinions, which is very good: "you are the most gifted child I have ever seen. As long as you work hard as you do now, you will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future." This is not a compliment, but Mr. Song''s expectation of Yuchen.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "thank you, sir."


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen''s relieved face when he comes back and sighs in his heart. It''s not the same with the guidance of a famous teacher. With a famous teacher, there will be less detours. Today''s jade Chen is still very young, but when he grows up, jade Chen is outstanding in everything, which makes people around him breathless. Even now, she is a little ashamed.


    It took only five days to teach the Three Character Classic and the Hundred Surnames. Next, Mr. Song began to teach "thousand characters".


    Yuxi looked at the book "thousand characters" and suddenly fell into a state of impatience.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" asked Mo Ju


    Yuxi is a little fidgety: "I''m tired of writing. I want to go out for a walk." Looking at this book, Yuxi comes up with a question. Can she really change her fate by learning these things? I really met difficulties or drifted outside. Can these things help her? Obviously, No.

 Chapter 22

    Yuxi is thinking while walking in the garden. When the wind blows, a refreshing fragrance comes to his face.


    Knowing that Yuxi was in a bad mood, Mo Ju wanted to say something to ease her heart and said with a smile: "girl, the osmanthus planted in this garden blooms late, but the fragrance is very strong, and the fragrance of Osmanthus is in the small half of the garden."


    Yuxi listened to the words of moju and went straight to the osmanthus tree, looking up at the tall and strong osmanthus tree. She could not help but think of that day when she fled for safety, she wiped a smell of grass on her body. It is precisely because of this smell that people retreat three feet from her, thus saving her. An idea arises in Yuxi''s mind.


    Mr. Song finished the thousand character essay in only three days, then two days later he began to talk about the female Analects.


    These books have been previewed by Yuxi a few days ago, so they don''t have to work hard. However, I don''t know what''s the matter with Yu Jing. Listen carefully in class, finish the homework on time, and recite the text and analysis very well. Yuxi''s performance is not worse than that of Yujing, but Yujing''s progress is too great, which makes Yuxi inferior.


    "Four younger sisters, we have to work hard!" said Yu with a smile


    Yuxi turns around and ignores Yujing''s sarcasm. She is very clear about Yujing''s temperament. She is not a person who can suffer from hardship. There must be something fishy in such a big change.


    Mo Ju really wanted to spray Yujing''s face, but she didn''t know how old she was. She had the face to sneer at her girl. On the way back, Mo Ju said angrily, "two girls have not been beaten in these two days, but she was beaten by her husband a few days ago. It''s a good idea to sneer at you. " Honest people are angry, too.


    Yuxi said, "it''s true that I didn''t do a good job. I have to work hard."


    Mo Ju wanted to cry: "girl, you have worked hard. If you try harder, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to bear you. Girl, do take care of yourself! " These two days, the girl of her family only went to bed at midnight. She got up at the beginning of her prime time. She lost a lot of weight. The meat she had just raised was gone again. She felt sad when she looked at it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will not put the cart before the horse." It is important to learn things, but it is also important to have a good health. It is useless to have a bad health.


    In the next few days, Yu Jing always wanted to suppress Yu Xi, and even actively challenged her. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t pay any attention to her at all. She was the only one who sang the monologue.


    Yu Jing''s teeth itched with anger.


    Mo Tao holds a set of green clothes for Yuxi.


    When I was wearing it, I found that it was big. Yuxi took off his clothes and said, "take it and change it."


    Sitting back in front of the dresser and looking at himself in the mirror, Yuxi couldn''t help but touch his face. In recent months, a little meat raised by him disappeared.


    Yuxi changed into a set of peach red clothes and took the Chinese chrysanthemum to Yulan garden.


    Mo Tao said to Shen''s mother with a sad face: "Mom, this is not the way to go on? The girl''s body can''t bear it. " All the new clothes were made a month ago, and now they can''t be worn. The clothes can''t be changed now, but she''s worried about the girl''s body.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t help it. If she didn''t do this, she couldn''t catch up with the process: "I''ll make the kitchen more delicious." The table is full, and the girl can eat more. Can eat, have physical strength also won''t be defeated.


    Mo Tao is very anxious, but she has no way to solve the problem.


    Yu Jing saw the vegetable faced jade Xi and said with a smile, "four younger sisters, how is the back of the book today?" Yu Jing was very proud after she thought that she would suppress Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Jing, who was still in high spirits, and said expressionless, "I''ve carried all of them."


    "Yu Jing was very pleased with her smile." be careful if you don''t answer well later, you''ll get your husband''s approval again. " Finish saying, also ignore jade Xi, straight into jade orchid garden.


    Mo Ju''s face turned red with anger.


    Yuxi is not angry. He is angry with Yujing. He doesn''t need to.


    Yuchen looks at Yujing with disapproval. Yuxi''s performance is not worse than her, but she is praised twice by her husband, so she is proud of it? What can be achieved.


    Yuxi saw the Analects of Confucius. Yuxi didn''t have any antipathy, just wanted to learn Confucius'' Analects, which means to learn university, the mean and Mencius, which made Yuxi feel like crying.


    Yu Jing stood up and asked, "Sir, I don''t understand why I want to learn the Analects of Confucius?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Song said without expression? You don''t want to learn? "


    Yujing really doesn''t want to learn because she doesn''t think it''s useful. Learning this is not like learning music, chess, calligraphy and painting, which is good for reputation: "Sir, the Analects of Confucius is a scientific book, and it''s useless for us to learn it." Yu Jing said it was a waste of time.


    Mr. Song doesn''t like Yu Jing, but she doesn''t have a problem with a female student. She asks Yu Jing, "tell me, why are you studying with me?"


    What Yujing wants to learn is Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. She wants to become a talented woman and marry in gaomen. But she can''t say, "it''s natural to study with you to learn something."


    Instead of paying attention to Yu Jing, Mr. Song turned around and asked Yu Chen, "three girls, what are you reading for?"


    After thinking for a moment, Yuchen said, "reading is for understanding."


    Yuxi bared his nose at this. Jiang Hongjin''s sister-in-law, Jiang Qi, her younger sister-in-law in her last life, is also known as a talented woman in the capital city, but in private, she is sharp, mean, cruel, insidious, and totally out of touch with a wise magistrate.


    Mr. Song nodded: "the three girls said very well. Reading is for the sake of understanding. Read a book and see things in the future. "


    Yu Jing''s mouth was curled, but now she didn''t dare to contradict Mr. Song''s words.


    After class, Mrs. Ding said discontentedly, "Sir, these two girls are too presumptuous." Such a person must have a reason to drive her out.


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "everyone in the girl''s family has a temper."


    Mrs. Ding is a little strange: "the two girls did so poorly before, but now they do very well, sir. Is there any greasiness in it?"


    Mr. Song didn''t think much about it, but said, "big girl, this is the beginning."


    But Mrs. Ding has some doubts, but there is no evidence. It''s not good to offend the owner when she says this. The head of her family is just a teacher. Although she has a great reputation, she can''t offend the government for such a small matter.


    Yuxi holds the Analects of Confucius in her hand, thinking that there are so many things that she can''t learn all the time, she feels that the future is dark. Yuxi looked at her small body, and she doubted whether she could hold on till the end.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s sad face, Mo Ju asked in a low voice, "girl, is Mr. Song criticizing you?" The performance of Yujing is good, but the performance of Yuxi is not so satisfactory by contrast.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, just tired."


    Mo Ju no longer loves her girl, and dare not say that Yu Xi should not learn this. Otherwise, let mother Shen know that she has to peel.


    Yuxi went to the fork and went directly to the main courtyard. However, she didn''t stay in the main courtyard for long. It''s true that her time is too tight. Today''s Yuxi hate can''t have 24 hours a day.


    Out of the main courtyard, I happened to meet Yuru. Yu Ru said with concern, "four younger sisters, you have lost so much weight. You should be careful about your health!"


    "I know. Thank you for your concern." Looking at Yuru''s look, we can see that he is almost recovered.


    After walking away, moju asked in a low voice, "girl, what do you mean by that?" Mo Ju is honest, but not stupid. She can feel that big girl''s words are not good words.


    Yuxi chuckled, "elder sister, I care about you." Whether they really care or not is open to question.


    The more mo Ju thought about it, the more she felt that the girl''s words were not right: "girl, how do I feel that the girl is cursing you that you are ill?" The tone of this word is not like hoping that the girl in her family will not have to study when she is ill. Mo Ju used to think of jade as gentle and amiable, but now she looks at it and thinks that the big girl is extra fake.


    Yuxi smiled softly. Sometimes she wondered if all the aura in the government of the state had gone to Yuchen alone. Otherwise, why can Yuchen, a few girls in the government, become the empress of the Imperial Palace, and none of the other girls can hold hands? She''s lived a lifetime without any intelligence.


    Back in the main courtyard, Yuxi began to endorse. This is also the learning method summarized by Yuxi. First, recite the text, and then do the homework without reading, which is much faster.


    The only thing Yuxi feels lucky about now is that the memory ability of this life is better than that of last life. Otherwise, she would not have been able to hold on: "Confucius said, learning to die and learning to learn, but also said..." Recite all the typefaces in your mind by endorsing them over and over again, so as to deepen your memory.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked Shen''s mother who was following her when she was eating: "where did you hear that after the first half of a month, the life would be better?"


    "That''s what they say outside," Shen replied


    Yuxi has no choice but to shake her head. She wants more. However, the first half of the month is really a test of students'' perseverance, but with Mr. Song''s temperament, even after half a month, it can not be easy. Well, I don''t know when this kind of hot and deep days will be an energy. Yuxi didn''t want to give up, but she felt that her body couldn''t bear it.


    Shen''s mother thought that Yuxi couldn''t stand to quit, and hurriedly said: "girl, no matter how hard it is, girl must support it!" Now Yuxi''s performance has made Shen''s mother no longer expect Mr. Song to accept her as a student. She only hopes Yuxi can last the previous few months.


    Yuxi laughs. Unless Mr. Song drives her away, she will never take the initiative to quit. Although this period of time is very hard, but she did learn a lot of things, these things are not in the textbook. But now she worries about one thing: "don''t worry, I won''t give up halfway. It''s just that I don''t feel up to my ability recently. I''m afraid that I can''t bear to go on like this. "


    Shen''s mother was startled, but she looked at Yuxi''s good looks, and relieved a little: "don''t worry, girl, please ask a doctor to come and have a good look."


    Yuxi specially told Shen''s mother about this to let the old lady know, so that she could get a doctor to help her adjust her body.

 Chapter 23

    Yuxi arrived at Yulan garden and found himself the latest. She didn''t care. She didn''t come late. She arranged the four treasures of the study with the Analects and then went to the school to study.


    "Mr. Yu is coming soon. You are too late to study now," she sneered


    Yuxili also ignored her and carefully reviewed books.


    When Yu Jing saw that Yu Xi ignored her, she became more and more angry: "I''m talking to you, but you don''t care?"


    Yuxi looked at Yujing and said with a sneer, "how do you want me to answer you? Do you want me to say that you are right to ridicule me three or four times? I am not angry at all? " After a pause, Yuxi chuckled: "second sister, I wonder, how can you ridicule me? I''m only four years old this year. You''re eight years old. Aren''t you supposed to be better than me? "


    Yu Jing suddenly changed her face: "when did I sneer at you?"


    Yuxi sneered: "I''m a little puzzled. I''ve lost a lot of weight with the third elder sister in this period of time. The second elder sister is not only not skinny, but also has such a good spirit. Can you tell us how you did it?" Yuxi almost said that Yujing had cheated.


    After hearing this, Yu Chen looks up at Yu Jing, who, as Yu Xi said, is not only thin but also fat. She has learned all the things that Mr. Song teaches now. However, she has lost a lot of weight recently. Yujing has no foundation, but her condition is better than her own, which can''t be doubted by Yuchen.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Jing cried angrily


    Yuxi shrugged and said, "I''m just saying that second sister, you have any good learning methods, but you don''t have any stigma." Yuxi''s remark is that there is no silver here.


    Yujing hated her teeth, but she was afraid to say more wrong, so she just gave Yuxi a look and wrote down the account in her mind, waiting for later calculation.


    Sisters quarrel, the maid outside knows naturally, immediately told this matter to the Ding mother-in-law. After hearing Yuxi''s words, Mrs. Ding became more and more sure of her guess and immediately told Mr. song about it.


    The reason why Mr. Song didn''t doubt Yu Jing is not that she was stupid and couldn''t see her cheating, but that she had never been in charge of such a thing for more than ten years. Those girls can''t stand her harsh teaching methods, they just quit because of illness or other reasons. But these girls don''t want to cheat, but the cost is too high. Once they are found, they will have a bad reputation. They will be ruined all their lives. No one will gamble their whole lives. So, Yu Jing has done well in this period of time. Mr. song only thought that she started to work hard, but he didn''t suspect that she was cheating.


    "I don''t think these two girls are right, sir," said Mrs. Ding. What four girls said today reminded me. "


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "take over the lessons of the two girls." Recite the text and analyze the text. These things are assessed by her. She can''t do the fake. If she does the fake, she can only do the homework.


    Mrs. Ding soon took over Yu Jing''s lessons and made a pile of them.


    After checking Yujing''s lessons, Mr. Song''s face was full of anger. This word is copied so much that how can mother Ding find out. Even if she didn''t check it carefully, it''s unlikely that she could see the difference: "OK, very good!" How dare she not be angry by such means.


    Mrs. Ding is also angry to know that Yu Jing''s class work is to ask someone to write for her. It''s disgusting to cheat her and her husband with such a trick: "I didn''t expect this two girls to be so bold? I''ll get him out now, sir. "


    Mr. song belongs to the more rational type: "no, it''s not appropriate to make a statement." If she drives Yu Jing out now, it will not only spread her bad reputation, but also the reputation of the girls in the government. You can''t implicate other girls for a rat shit.


    "Don''t you, sir?" said Mrs. Ding angrily


    Naturally, Mr. song would not have said, "I know that in my mind."


    It''s time for class. Mr. Song calmed down and continued as usual. There was no embarrassment for Yu Jing. She was still as usual, nothing different.


    At noon, looking at Mr. Song, Mrs. Ding asked, "Sir, now you can go to tell old lady Han about this."


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "I''ll talk about it in a few days."


    "Why do you want to spend a few days?" Mrs. Ding asked It''s not right to tell old lady Han about it immediately, and then don''t let the two girls come to yulanyuan. Mrs. Ding didn''t understand what Mr. Song thought.


    Mr. Song didn''t explain. But Mrs. Ding, who knew her quite well, asked quickly, "Sir, are you afraid that this will affect the four girls?"


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "not all of them." Mr. Song had some scruples. Yuxi found out the problem. She, the teacher, didn''t find it. It was a serious dereliction of duty.


    It was not long before Yuxi returned to the rose garden that a doctor came. It was doctor Bai. This white doctor is not the person who treated her smallpox at the beginning. They are family members.


    After examining the pulse, doctor Bai said, "there is no serious problem in the girl''s body, but she is tired and needs a good rest."


    Yuxi smiles bitterly. Where does she have a good rest!


    Doctor Bai is familiar with the affairs of the government, and knows why Yuxi is overworked. Seeing Yu Xi like this, he said, "I have a prescription for food tonic. Girl, I will eat it for a few days first. I''ll come back later. "


    Yuxi nodded.


    In the daytime, Yuxi''s words made Yuchen remember them. Yu Chen looked at the old lady and said it to her.


    Yuchen means to check. If Yujing is really cheating, she must stop it in time. Otherwise, the reputation of the government would be ruined. In addition, she was afraid that Mr. song would be annoyed because of this. When Mr. Song left the library in a rage, she couldn''t find it without crying.


    "Han old lady frowned:" four wenches nonsense, you also take seriously When did she take the big child with her hand and be led by the four girls.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, my grandmother, my second sister''s recent performance is really abnormal." Everyone has learned the enlightenment book, and Yu Jing still behaves so badly. Now Mr. Song has taught a lot of things, but Yu Jing is better than before. How strange is that.


    The old lady Han kept silent for a while and said, "I''ll let someone check this. Don''t worry about it." Old lady Han thinks all this is nonsense of four girls.


    The old lady put people in Yiran hospital and got the news the next day. Luo mother said: "the old lady, I have already asked. The two girls are very hard these days. They do their homework very late every day and get up very early in the morning."


    "What''s the exception?" the old lady asked


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "no, everything in Yiran hospital is good, there is no abnormal place."


    When the old lady heard this, she was dissatisfied with Yuxi. The girl didn''t know what would happen if she said that.


    Luo''s mother said good words for Yuxi: "old lady, in fact, I can''t blame all four girls. I''ve inquired about it. The second girl has been looking for the trouble of the fourth girl these days. The fourth girl said it casually yesterday because she was angry, and it''s not about faking. " Four year old children, where have so many hearts and eyes.


    The old lady thought of Yuxi''s performance in this period of time, but she didn''t say anything more: "tell mother Shen and guide the girl well."


    Yuchen frowned when she heard that Yujing was not abnormal, but she didn''t object to the old lady''s filial piety.


    Yuxi is not Yuchen. She doesn''t believe the result of the investigation at all, but she can''t openly refute the result. She just says with a smile, "I didn''t say that second sister is cheating. I just want to know if second sister has any good learning methods. If I learn, I won''t use such hard work."


    Shen''s mother''s eyebrows and eyes jumped. She thought Yuxi would question the decision, but she didn''t think that Yuxi didn''t admit it at all. Shen''s mother found that she couldn''t see the four girls better and better.


    Yuxi ignored Shen''s mother and went to school with a bitter face. Now a layer of cocoon is on the hand, and there will be no more blood blisters. It''s not so painful to hold the pen.


    A few days later.


    The servant girl replied that Mr. Song had come. Old lady Han had some accidents. Except for the first day, Mr. Song had never been to the room for half a month!


    Mother Luo went out to welcome Mr. Song into the house.


    After Mr. Song sat down, he didn''t say in a roundabout way, "old lady, this time I came here to tell old lady something."


    Seeing Mr. Song''s look, old lady Han knew that it was not a good thing: "Mr. Song, please tell me."


    "I can''t teach such a child, old lady. Please forgive me," said Mr. Song, who pretended to do her homework


    "Mr. Song, you must have made a mistake," Mrs. Han said If yu Ru is the same, because she can''t bear such a large amount of courses, she has no objection to the way of retiring from illness. But Yu Jing''s such behavior is damaging the reputation of all the girls in the government.


    Mr. Song, with a fierce face, said: "old lady, if I don''t have enough evidence, I won''t joke about a student''s reputation. Old lady, I don''t want to talk to you about it until it''s over. " As long as Yujing doesn''t come to yulanyuan anymore, it''s not her responsibility to deal with it. Of course, it''s up to old lady han to deal with it. Yujing''s reputation is certainly preserved.


    Old lady Han has experienced strong wind and heavy rain. Although it embarrassed her, it didn''t make her lose her balance. After seeing off Mr. Song, old lady Han ordered jadeite to call aunt Rong and the second girl Aunt Rong must be the one who knows about Yu Jing''s fraud.


    Aunt Rong heard that it was not good for the old lady to pass her to the main courtyard. She was mainly guilty of her own heart, so she was worried about the old lady''s calling for her.


    Aunt Rong hurriedly asked her servant girl to send a letter to the front yard. It''s not that she is too careful, but that my husband is too ruthless, which makes Auntie Rong have scruples.

 Chapter 24

    Yu Jing didn''t know that it was related to her. Instead, she comforted aunt Rong and said, "Mom, let''s have dad informed. When grandma embarrasses us, dad will protect us. "


    Aunt Rong smiled bitterly. She didn''t worry about it at all, but she didn''t know what would happen now. "Let''s go!" said Auntie Rong, who did not want to show her timidity in front of her daughter


    When Aunt Rong took Yu Jing into the room, she saw the angry old lady Han. Aunt Rong''s heart was thumping. She knelt on the ground quickly.


    Old lady Han pointed to Yu Jing and scolded angrily, "if you don''t get down on your knees, you will lose your face." In order to achieve the goal, we have to resort to fraud. It''s really mud that can''t help the wall.


    When Aunt Rong heard this, she knew that Yu Jing''s fraud might have been discovered. They were so careful that they didn''t expect to be found out.


    Yu Jing didn''t expect to scold herself: "grandma, what did granddaughter do to make you scold me so much?"


    When Mrs. Han saw that Yu Jing dared to answer back, she picked up the green lotus tea cup beside the table and smashed it. The cup hit Yu Jing on the head and a big bag on her forehead. Old lady Han didn''t get rid of her hatred at all: "you still have the face to ask me, what did you do yourself, don''t you know?" Fortunately, Mr. Song left it to her to deal with, otherwise, he didn''t know how to finish.


    Yu Jing felt the big bag and cried, "grandma, what''s wrong with granddaughter? Let you do this to me? "


    "You really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry," said Mrs. Han with a sneer. You are right. Then tell me who did your homework for you? "


    Yu Jing''s eyes were empty, but soon she looked up and cried out, "grandma, did Han Yuxi run to you and talk nonsense? Grandma, Han Yuxi just can''t see me well. She is jealous of me, so she will insult me. "


    Old lady Han laughed in anger.


    Seeing that Yu Jing was really out of place, mother Luo said, "second girl, say that you are not the one who wrote your homework, not the fourth girl is Mr. Song."


    Yu Jing was a little flustered: "grandma, I didn''t ask others to write their lessons. Grandma, I didn''t do such a thing. Grandma, it must be Mr. Song''s mistake. " She couldn''t tell the difference between the two. How could Mr. song be able to tell the difference.


    Old lady Han said with a sneer, "what''s wrong? Do you mean Mr. Song wronged you? "


    "Grandma, it must be Mr. Song who has heard Han Yuxi''s provocation. Grandma, please let me confront Han Yuxi."


    Old lady Han hated aunt Rong very much, and she didn''t like Yu Jing. Or to get rid of aunt Rong''s fear of hurting her mother''s and son''s feelings, she has already started.


    "My grandmother, Mr. Song doesn''t like me all the time. She took the opportunity to drive me out."


    Old lady Han can''t hear any more. She has seen a fool, but she hasn''t seen such a fool. Old lady Han looked at Yu Jing, and then at Auntie Rong, who was kneeling beside me. She was too lazy to argue about this issue. She only asked Auntie Rong, "tell me, who wrote the lesson for the second girl?"


    Where will aunt Rong admit: "no matter, two girls'' schoolwork has always been completed by themselves." It''s better to keep it in the dark.


    Mother Luo stood up and said, "Auntie Rong, second girl, Mr. Song didn''t find second girl, but told the old lady that she hoped to solve the problem in private, so as not to let the government lose face. If Mr. Song must be invited to confront and annoy Mr. Song, as long as Mr. song says nothing good about the two girls outside, the reputation of the two girls will be over. "


    Yu Jing''s face was white.


    Old lady Han just stared at Auntie Rong and said, "don''t tell the truth yet?" She checked it last time, but she didn''t check any questions.


    Auntie Rong bit her teeth and said, "it was my servant girl, ah Juan, who helped to write it."


    Han old lady snorted coldly. She knew who would help Yu Jing to replace her schoolwork. But she didn''t want to go further. When she got to the bottom of it, there was a lot of noise, which was not good for anyone: "whose idea is it to ask someone to do the schoolwork for her?"


    Auntie Rong said, "it''s my maid''s hard work to see the second girl, so I let her make the decision without permission and let ah Juan help me with some of the lessons."


    Old lady Han didn''t speak yet. The servant girl outside said, "old lady, the Duke is here."


    Looking at the kneeling concubines and their daughters crying, the Duke turned to ask the old lady Han, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Mother Luo," said Mrs. Han, "tell him about it."


    After hearing Luo''s mother''s report, the Duke of state turned pale and looked at Yu Jing and said, "is this true?"


    Yujing wants to say no, but there''s an old lady here. It''s useless for her to lie.


    Aunt Rong cried with tears and said: "old lady, master, two girls are too hard, and the maid really can''t bear to let the maid help them with their schoolwork. It''s all the fault of the maidservant. If the old lady and the Lord want to punish them, please punish them! "


    Seeing the sad appearance of his aunt, the Duke of the state said to the old lady, "Niang, it''s not a big deal, as long as Mr. Song doesn''t investigate."


    Old lady Han didn''t expect her eldest son many years ago, but when she heard that the duke said it wasn''t a big deal, she still felt that her heart was blocked by a stone: "is it necessary to lose the reputation of the Duke to call it a big deal?"


    The Duke looked at her mother''s appearance and asked, "mother, how do you want to punish them?"


    Old lady Han listened to the grumbling words and said, "Yu Jing has copied the" female precepts "a hundred times, but she doesn''t need to come out again if she doesn''t finish it."


    Auntie Rong was in a great hurry, regardless of the fear in her heart, and said, "old lady, Yu Jing still has to go to school. Can Yu Jing copy it later? " That''s not the way to punish.


    Old lady Han used to think aunt Rong was very smart. Now she looks like a fool. When the mother-in-law does not set an example, but helps the child to cheat, aunt in the end is aunt, can not be on the table. Old lady Han regretted some things. In fact, Yu Jing''s story at that time showed that this was a fool. It was also expected that the child would be raised or abandoned.


    When Yu Jing was born, aunt Rong wanted to give her a good family background, so she wanted to put her name in Qiu''s name. Qiushi didn''t refuse at that time, but said that since the child was recorded in her name, he had to support her. As a result, aunt Rong didn''t want to. She was afraid that Yu Jing would be adopted by Qiu''s family. At that time, she would be instigated to revenge her mother and daughter.


    Aunt Rong thought that under the pressure of the Duke of the state, Qiu would compromise. As a result, Qiu refused even if he nearly turned over. In the end, it didn''t end.


    Old lady Han said: "Mr. Song didn''t knock her out of the school. It''s because of the face of the government. You are still whimsical to let the second girl go back to the school?"


    Auntie Rong, holding the father-in-law''s thigh, cried and begged, "father-in-law, Yu Jing is just confused for a while, so she can''t break her future like this."


    The Duke of the state didn''t have the heart to say to Mrs. Han: "Niang, tell Mr. Song, and give Yujing another chance!"


    Old lady Han was too lazy to say anything to this son, but said, "in order not to lose face in the mansion, I will say that she is ill."


    Yu realized the seriousness of the matter and cried, "grandma, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance." She thought it was perfectly done, but she didn''t expect it to be discovered.


    Old lady Han shook her head and said, "no wonder you wasted two chances yourself."


    The Duke of the state kept silent for a while and asked, "Niang, please tell Mr. song about your love again!" The Duke of the state still wants to strive for this benefit for his daughter. After all, he is his most beloved daughter.


    Old lady Han was also very sad to see the Duke of the state like this. If the eldest son had not been carried away by his mother-in-law and raised by her, he would never have become what he is today. Even though Mrs. Tai is dead, old lady Han still hates her deeply: "Mr. Song didn''t publicize this for the face of the government. Don''t think about it any more."


    The Duke of the state knows that there is no room for change.


    Old lady Han looked at Auntie Rong, who was kneeling on one side with a pale face, and said, "I will send Auntie Rong to the temple tomorrow."


    The Duke of the state immediately said, "Niang, if you do something wrong, Niang should be punished, but you don''t need to send it to the temple. Just let her stay in Yiran hospital!" It means house arrest in Yiran hospital.


    The old lady didn''t want to hurt her mother''s and son''s feelings before. She has been patient. But she has violated her bottom line three times and four times. Then she said angrily, "come on, please drag aunt Rong down to me. Now it''s sent to the temple. " Looking at the Duke who still wanted to speak, he snorted coldly, "do you still want to disobey the unfilial?" This is the first time that the old lady never used to be filial to the Lord.


    The Duke of the state trembled in his heart and dared not ask for help again.


    When Aunt Rong saw this, she fainted.


    Yu Jing started to cry out in horror, shaking aunt Rong''s arm and shouting, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Old lady Han looked at Auntie Rong, who was dizzy on the ground with disgust. For more than ten years, she still had two moves. She was not tired of being crooked.


    "Go to see the doctor," said the Duke


    Old lady Han didn''t want to see Aunt Rong again, nor to hear Yu Jing''s cry for the dead, so she asked people to bring aunt Rong to Yiran hospital.


    One hour later, mother Luo looked strange and went over and said, "old lady, Auntie Rong has a body. It''s been a month." If it is sent to the temple, Auntie Rong will never have a chance to turn over. It must be said that Auntie Rong is lucky to be pregnant at this juncture. The big room now has only two children. Now, Auntie Rong is pregnant. The old lady wants to protect the child anyway.


    Old lady Han, no longer disgusted with aunt Rong, would not make fun of her heirs: "let her take good care of her in Yiran hospital." After a pause, he said, "don''t spread this for the time being, let the two girls serve in Yiran hospital! As for other matters, you should take care of them. "


    Luo''s mother is the old lady''s confidant. How much can she guess from her mind: "the old lady means to deal with the people around aunt Rong?"


    "Old lady Han said," she sold all the servant girls and women around her. " I can''t deal with aunt Rong for the time being. The servant girl and mother-in-law around her can still deal with it. Without these claws and teeth, Auntie Rong could not turn over the waves.

 Chapter 25

    Aunt Rong knew that she was pregnant and wept with joy. She had been looking forward to her son for so many years, but she didn''t expect him to come when she was dead.


    Auntie Rong touched her belly and said, "son, you are really my little lucky star." If the child had not come in time, she would have been sent to the temple.


    Yu Jing didn''t think so much about her brother''s business. She asked, "Auntie, what should we do now?" It''s a matter of urgency to solve the matter at hand.


    "Auntie Rong sighed a little:" during this period of time, we have to take good care of ourselves in Yiran hospital Having this child is like having a talisman, but aunt Rong also knows that if she dares to borrow this child for anything, the old lady won''t touch her now, and will find her to settle accounts after the child is born.


    But Yu Jing refused: "Auntie, I am short of them in identity. If I lose the chance this time, I will not be able to stand up in front of them."


    Aunt Rong stabbed Yu Jing in the head and said, "you regret now? How do you listen when I asked you to do your homework well? Now it''s too late to regret? " If it wasn''t for Yu Jing to cry all the time, from early to late, or even to quit by illness, how could she come up with such a next step.


    Mother and daughter were talking when they saw Mother Luo coming. Luo''s mother didn''t have too much nonsense either. She took away the two close servant girls and the intimate mother-in-law beside Rong''s aunt.


    Aunt Rong''s face was livid with anger, but she dared not face the old lady. Now the Duke of the state no longer protects her as before, but she still acts in a low-key way. What''s more, it''s more important now than the baby in the stomach.


    When Yuxi saw that she and Yuchen were the only ones in the class, she thought to herself, "is it possible that Yujing should take advantage of her illness to quit?"? I shouldn''t have. Yesterday, I watched her trembling. Besides, Yujing and Yuru are different. Yuru can''t keep up with the learning process. Yujing has performed well recently.


    With full of questions, Yuxi asked Hongshan after class.


    Hongshan''s eyes and eyebrows are all smiling. It''s better if the two girls go away. Later, they can''t bully the head of her family: "girl, yesterday Rong Auntie was ill. The two girls waited on Rong Auntie all night, and she was too tired to fall ill."


    Yuxi doubted the truth of the news. Yujing was not a filial daughter who could serve people all night without sleeping. "How did aunt Rong get sick?"


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Last evening, the old lady called aunt Rong to go with the second girl. It is said that Aunt Rong was carried out. It wasn''t long before the doctor came. " The servant girl''s mouth and clam shell around the old lady seem to be very tight. She can''t find any useful information. The news came from the rough emissary in the old lady''s yard.


    Yuxi thought it was not as simple as it seemed: "did the old lady see anyone before calling Auntie Rong and the second girl?"


    Hongshan thought for a moment and said, "yes, Mr. Song went to see the old lady."


    Yuxi understood for a moment. I''m afraid that the second elder sister''s fraud was uncovered by Mr. Song. In fact, Yuxi was a little puzzled. She saw that there was something wrong with it. How did a man as powerful as Mr. Song find out that Yujing was cheating until now? If she guessed what was wrong, it was true that Aunt Rong was sick, and it was true to cover for Yu Jing.


    Yujing is not coming. There are only two students left in the class, Yuxi and Yuchen. By this time, Yuxi would not hide any more. No matter how humble she is, Yuchen compares her to even the dregs. But even if Yuxi tried hard, he could only draw with Yuchen. Yuxi knows, however, that Yuchen has to practice piano and painting in his spare time. In contrast, Yuxi was reduced to a foil.


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that her performance in this meeting shocked Mr. Song. She thought that Yuxi couldn''t keep up with the process, and she was still wondering when Yuxi could hold on. I didn''t expect Yuxi to give her such a big surprise.


    During the holiday, it happened to rain.


    Yuxi stood at the door, looking at the small raindrops falling like pearls from time to time, muttering, "it''s not easy to take two days off, but it''s raining." There are two days off in a month, which is stipulated by Mr. Song. It is also for students to relax. Of course, Yuxi can''t relax. Once you relax, you may not be able to keep up with the process.


    Embroidered shoes are easy to get wet in rainy days.


    "Miss, I''ll take you there," said Shen Girls in big families are very delicate. If a four-year-old girl goes out to go shopping or anything, she is held by others.


    Yuxicai didn''t want to: "no, I''ll walk by myself." She''s not really only four years old. She''s in her twenties. How can she feel uncomfortable.


    Shen''s mother saw Yuxi''s attitude was very firm, so she took a step back: "girl, how careful you are, there is a quarter of an hour from the rose yard to the upper room, and you will always get your shoes wet. If you let the girl suffer from cold, it''s the old slave''s fault. Girl, let the old slave carry you! "


    Seeing that Yuxi was still reluctant, Mo Ju said, "girl, if your clothes get wet, then the old lady will surely blame us for our careless service."


    Yuxi didn''t know where the old lady came from. Yesterday he ordered her to go to the room and have breakfast. Otherwise, she would not have to go out if it rained today. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "mom is old, let Hongshan carry it!" Hongshan is the servant girl of the old lady. If you go to the old lady now, you can''t leave her behind.


    Yuxi lies on Hongshan''s back, and Shen''s mother holds a green cloth umbrella. Walking in the continuous drizzle, Yuxi can''t help reaching out to touch it. It''s cold and cold.


    Shen''s mother quickly said, "girl, don''t play, you will catch cold." Now this kind of day, most easy to catch cold. Now the girl''s body is not as good as before. Now she still eats the doctor''s prescription every day!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not so delicate." Since she studied with Mr. Song, the old lady''s attitude towards her has been getting better and better. She is not really only four years old. The old lady must have a plan for such a big change in her attitude. But in her present situation, she has no choice but to keep the water out.


    When she arrived at the upper room, the old lady didn''t show too much enthusiasm, which made Yuxi very relieved. If she came to a grandparent, she didn''t know whether she could stand it.


    The servant girl Cuiyu came and said, "old lady, the breakfast is ready, and you can eat."


    The breakfast is very rich. There are rice congee, xiaolongbao, crystal shrimp dumpling, Lily crisp, plum cake, spinach, crispy ginger, pickled cucumber and other six small dishes. In addition, there is a bird''s nest Xinjiang mushroom chicken soup.


    Yuxi saw so many delicious food that his stomach began to coo. I don''t know if it''s the shadow left by last life. Now she can''t go hungry.


    The cook''s skill in the house is absolutely the best in the mansion. The taste of the things made is not much better than that of the big kitchen, even Fang''s mother.


    The food is delicious, and there is more to eat. Yuxi ate a bowl of rice congee, two small dumplings, six crystal shrimp dumplings, not many small dishes, and finally a small bowl of mushroom and chicken soup.


    When Yuxi was eating, the old lady looked at her more than once. At last, the old lady''s brow was so wrinkled that she could kill two flies: "four girls, how do you use your third sister?" Such a starved ghost was born. People who didn''t know the truth saw it and thought that the government had treated her badly.


    Just now, Yuxi was only focusing on eating, but he didn''t pay attention to Yuchen. Now I am reminded by the old lady that I can''t even pay attention to it.


    Yuchen ate slowly, chewed slowly, and took chopsticks to pick up the dishes gracefully. A big girl''s style.


    Yuxi is a little discouraged. She has become a foil for a meal. I don''t know when it will end.


    After eating these, the servant girl brought a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup. Yuxi regretted that she would not have eaten so much. The goat milk and egg soup was delicious at first sight. Although very full, but Yuxi still ate a mouthful, how to also want to taste taste it! If it wasn''t for the old lady to stare at her, she would really like to eat the bent goat milk and egg soup. It''s delicious.


    Old lady Han couldn''t help it any longer, and said, "you are so unrestrained in your daily meals?" I don''t know how Shen''s mother is serving, nor do four girls like this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But today''s food is really delicious, so I can''t help but eat more. "


    Old lady Han''s face relaxed, saying: "in the future, we need to pay attention to the fact that even if the food is delicious, it must be appropriate. Overeating is not good for the body." Old lady Han is very particular about the way of life, otherwise she would not be so well maintained.


    Yuxi answered honestly.


    With early meals, Yuxi is going to the main courtyard. Yu Chen came out and said to her, "four younger sisters, tomorrow I''ll go to my uncle''s house to be a guest. Come with me!" Yu Chen''s uncle was a Marquis of Pingqing Dynasty. Now he is also the left servant of the Ministry of war and a powerful minister.


    Yuxicai didn''t want to start: "three elder sisters, no need, I want to take advantage of these two days to review my lessons. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten again. " Fortunately, Mr. Song beat people just as he pretended and didn''t hurt much, but Yuxi still felt embarrassed.


    Jade Chen also didn''t force, smile way: "also good."


    When the old lady heard that Yuxi refused Yuchen''s invitation, she held Buddha''s hand and said to her mother Luo, "this girl''s mind is a little deep. Let Mrs. Shen look at it carefully. If there is anything wrong, tell me immediately."


    Mother Luo is busy.


    Yuxi only went to the main courtyard twice this month, and every time he was in a hurry. This time, Yuxi had time to talk with Qiu for a long time.


    Liu Yin came in and said, "madam, Auntie Rong said that she has a stomachache, so she needs a doctor." Auntie Rong''s pregnancy has not been publicized, but it still cannot escape Qiu''s eyes. Just because the old lady didn''t let her voice rise, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Yu Xi looked at Qiu''s face, and stood up and said, "Auntie, I have a lot of homework. I''ll go back first."


    By the time I went out, it had stopped raining. "Go to the garden," said Yuxi The garden after the rain must be more beautiful.

 Chapter 26

    Go to the garden, a gust of autumn wind, a wave of light flower fragrance pavement. Although it is late autumn, but in the drizzle moisture, the garden also appears particularly vital.


    While Yuxi was enjoying the chrysanthemum, she saw that Yujing was coming face to face with two servant girls. Yuxi said hello with a smile: "second sister."


    When Yu Jing saw Yu Xi, her eyes were filled with resentment. If it wasn''t for Mr. Yu Xi and song to know that she had cheated. Now she has not only lost the chance to learn from Mr. Song, but also been locked up for such a long time. "Go away," she cried to the people around her


    Shen''s mother, Hongshan and other people look at Yu''s appearance and dare not go away. What should they do if they go away and their girls suffer losses.


    Yu Jing saw that not only Yuxi could not move, but also the servant girls and women around Yuxi could not move. Her anger became more and more intense: "go away for me." If she doesn''t go away, she must look good.


    Yu Xi ignored Yu Jing and said, "let''s go back!" It''s not easy to walk out and relax. As a result, the garden is so big that you can still meet Yu Jing. It''s not good for you..


    What Yujing hates most is Yuchen. She always looks like she doesn''t put people in her eyes. But the background of Yuchen is too hard, and the old lady is protecting her. No matter how angry she is, she dare not do anything to Yuchen. But Yuxi is not the same. How can she bear to see that she has only to hide now and dare to ignore her. Rush up to grab Yuxi''s arm and say, "don''t go."


    Yuxi watched Yujing holding her arm, and then she became angry: "what are you doing?"


    In yulanyuan, she was afraid that Mr. Song was the only one who tolerated many things. Now the school can''t go. Why should she tolerate any more. Yu Jing said with a smile, "what do you say I do, you sweeper?" After that, he pushed hard.


    Yuxi didn''t notice that Yujing would push her crazy. There was water on the green brick behind her. Yuxi slipped and fell to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned in a flash.


    Yuxi was crying because of the pain, but Yujing only gave a cold snort: "it''s quite similar." After saying this, Yu Jing went to her own yard, and didn''t pay any attention to Yu Xi''s affairs.


    But yunqi and Yunbo are frightened. "Girl, how are we going to see the four girls?" said the cloud bravely Yu Jing could not see what she was doing now, but the two servant girls knew very well that Yu Xi was no longer the four girls who had been bullied by her family girls. Moreover, the old lady''s attitude towards the four girls has changed. This time, the girl will not get well.


    "What''s good?" Yu jingleng said? It''s just a push, it''s not going to die. " Yu Jing''s attitude was not without a reason. At the beginning of the year, she pushed Yu Xi down the steps. Yu Xi fell to the ground and wiped her arm to bleed. As a result, she was given two sentences of no pain and no punishment. Nothing else happened.


    Looking at Yu Jing''s attitude, yunqi became more and more worried. It''s just that Yujing has a bad temper. If she gets impatient because of too much, she can catch something and kill you. Therefore, no matter how worried yunqi is, he dare not persuade him.


    Shen''s mother first responded, rushed to Yuxi and asked anxiously, "girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuxi''s other legs are fine, but they are very painful: "Shen mom, my legs are very painful." Her foot is in all likelihood sprained.


    Shen''s mother wants to hold Yuxi up. She can touch Yuxi''s leg. Yuxi cries out in pain, "it''s killing me. It won''t work."


    Shen''s mother called out to Hongshan, who was as stupid as she was, "go to the eldest lady and tell her that her leg is hurt." Turn around to say with Yu Xi: "the girl endures forbearance, the doctor came immediately."


    Hongshan can''t care about her image any more, so she starts running to the main courtyard.


    Shen''s mother sees Yuxi, who screams when she touches her, thinks for a moment and says, "go and bring the soft couch here." Since we can''t hold it, we can only carry it back.


    Qiushi is talking to the stewardess, so she hears Hongshan coming. Seeing Hongshan with red eyes, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hongshan hurriedly said, "please get a doctor for our girl as soon as possible."


    Qiu''s big surprise: "what''s the matter? Just now, how could something so big happen? "


    Hongshan said the conflict in a few words.


    Qiu''s anger made her more and more domineering. But now it''s not after Yu Jing''s death that she asked someone to call for a doctor. Then she hurried to see Yu Xi at the rose garden.


    Yuxi sees Qiushi and cries with her. "Big aunt, my leg hurts so much. Big aunt, is my leg going to break? Big aunt, am I going to be lame? " She used to hide and cry when she was wronged. Now she is no longer stupid. When she was wronged, she had to say that she would never do the stupid thing of crying under the covers.


    When the servant girl heard such a sad cry, she was astringent in her heart. The ink chrysanthemum and the ink peach cried directly.


    Qiu held her in her arms and said, "nonsense, the doctor will certainly cure it. With a little patience, the doctor will come soon. "


    Yuxi''s voice was hoarse. The doctor came. The doctor, who is good at treating bone injuries in Beijing, examined Yuxi''s feet and said, "girl, it''s cramped."


    Qiu asked, "doctor, is it necessary for the child to stay in bed for three months if he has been injured for a hundred days?"


    The doctor looked at Yuxi''s eyes as red as a rabbit, and comforted him: "no, girl just twisted her tendons and didn''t hurt her muscles and bones. Don''t worry." Then the doctor took the ointment to Shen''s mother and asked her to put it on Yuxi.


    "Ah..." A shrill cry rang three miles away, and the birds in the tree were so frightened that they fluttered around. The people in the rose garden listened to the bleak cry and felt a chill in their hearts.


    Qiu looked at Yu Xi, who had fainted, and was very worried: "doctor, didn''t you say it''s ok?"


    The doctor didn''t think Yuxi was pretending either. The girls in the big family are very delicate. It''s normal that they can''t stand the pain. It''s no surprise that they fainted: "don''t worry, madam. Miss, it''s painful and fainted. When you wake up, you''ll be OK."


    When Yuxi woke up, he saw that his left foot was wrapped like a zongzi. He grabbed the moju sitting beside the bed and asked, "how is my foot?"


    Mo Ju said hurriedly, "don''t worry, girl. The doctor said that as long as you hurt your hamstring, you can have a rest for two days after using the medicine."


    Yuxi looked at her own leg and suddenly asked, "what did grandma say?" If Yu Jing is not taught a lesson this time, she will never give up.


    Mo Ju also hated Yu Jing: "the old lady has put the two girls in the Buddhist hall and asked them to copy Buddhist scriptures."


    First, aunt Rong almost killed her. Now, Yu Jing comes to provoke her again. Yu Xi hates her. But now it''s impossible for her to deal with it. First of all, she doesn''t have the ability. If there are Shen''s mother and Hongshan around, she dare not act rashly. Well, Yuxi feels that he is too weak to get revenge, but he has no ability. He has lived for a lifetime.


    Qiu was very angry about this incident. He thought that the old lady''s punishment was very light. If Yu Jing bullies Yu Chen, see if the old lady will only blame her for copying Buddhist scriptures.


    Li''s mother thought it was OK this time. This time, she was still closed in the Buddhist hall. Last time, she said, "madam, the most urgent thing is to allow the meat in aunt''s stomach." Auntie Rong has been favored for so many years. This time, it''s not easy to have a pity auntie to share some favor. In case that Auntie Rong has a son, don''t let Auntie Rong be arrogant again.


    Chou shook his head and said, "we can''t do this." Deep inside, Qiu also hoped that Aunt Rong could not keep the baby, but she could not do it. There are too few heirs in the government, and each of them is valued by the old lady.


    Mother Li sighed in her heart that her master was too kind-hearted, and always worried about the old lady, and could not be ruthless.


    In the evening, Qiu went to visit Yuxi in the rose garden. When I got to the room, I saw Yuxi lying on the bed reading a book. I was so absorbed in it that I didn''t even know Qiu came in.


    Qiu''s some heartache, said: "legs are injured on a good rest, read what book."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "anyway, I can''t sleep. It''s better to study hard. Otherwise, when the teacher comes back for a spot check in class, he will be caught in the palm of his hand again. "


    Qiu was a little surprised: "what else do you do in the school? Just ask Mr. Song for a vacation. "


    "Yuxi said with a smile," I just hurt my leg, and it doesn''t prevent me from listening and writing In this way, she won''t get in the way of listening in class. She just can''t finish her homework. But Yuxi didn''t think Mr. song would be so harsh.


    Qiu touched Yuxi''s head, and his five tastes were mixed.


    Looking at Qiu''s face, Yuxi said, "aunty, I broke my head last year, scraped my arm at the beginning of the year, and now I twisted my leg. I wonder if the second elder sister will kill me next time?" These things were just said by Mo Ju to her. She has no memory of them at all. After all, over the past 20 years, otherwise, she would not have been unprepared for Yu Jing.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, Qiushi was also very sad: "you don''t have to worry. This time, the old lady will lock the two girls in the Buddhist hall, which will surely teach her a lesson.


    Yuxi said that he didn''t want to win sympathy, but purposefully: "Auntie, I want a servant girl with great strength. It''s better to buy it from outside." If you choose a family to have children in the house, you may not dare to fight Yu Jing because of some scruples. If you buy it outside, you should be obedient if you hold the title deed in her hand and then teach yourself.


    Qiu hesitated, but at Yuxi''s entreaty, he finally agreed: "when you meet the right one, buy it back, and then my aunt will send you the personal contract."


    Yuxi nods hurriedly, only holding the body deed of the other party in his hand, which means that he controls the power of her body killing, so it must be her person completely.

 Chapter 27

    On the way back, Qiu asked strangely, "what does Yuxi mean? Why do you have to buy a servant girl outside? "


    "Mother Li said with a smile," the relationship between the servant girls in the mansion is intricate. If you don''t go out to find an innocent servant girl, you will be able to use it later There was aunt Rong''s murder before, and three girls often bullied her. Four girls must have hated aunt Rong and Yu Jing. Four girls are no longer the child who has been submissive before, and don''t know what she will do. Li''s mother sometimes thought it was incredible, but she was so ill that she changed so much.


    The doctor''s medicine was very good. The next day Yuxi''s feet were swollen. However, the doctor said that she would have to lie in bed for a few days to recover, so the servant girls around her were not allowed to get out of bed. Thinking of going to the school tomorrow, Yuxi asked Shen''s mother to find four rough emissaries and carry her to Yulan Garden tomorrow.


    Shen''s mother persuaded Yuxi to say, "girl, it''s important to study, but legs are more important. It''s better to wait until the legs are ready. "


    Yuxi said, "one day of teaching by Mr. Song is equal to four or five days of teaching by other gentlemen. Do you think I can keep up when my legs are good?" I can''t keep up with my homework in the next day, let alone a few days. She won''t give up the chance she won''t get easily.


    Mo Ju said anxiously, "girl, you can''t walk on your legs. You can''t listen to the class even if you go to the class!"


    Yuxi chuckled, "I hurt my leg, not my head and hands. How can I not listen to the class?" You can''t walk or hug. It''s safest to lie on a soft couch.


    Mrs. Han and Qiushi have no objection to Yuxi''s decision. It''s good that the child is willing to make progress. Adults will block it.


    The next day, Yuxi was carried to Yulan garden.


    Mr. song came back in the morning and didn''t know about Yuxi''s leg injury. Hearing that Yuxi had been carried over, he came out immediately. Just then I saw Yuxi put on the chair by Shen''s mother, and walked up to him and asked, "what''s wrong with your legs, four girls?"


    "I sprained my foot yesterday, sir," Yuxi explained with embarrassment. The doctor said that he could not move and salute him. Please forgive me. " The reason for her injury Mr. song can inquire from other channels, but can''t tell from her mouth.


    Mr. Song took a surprise look at Yuxi. She has taught for so many years, many girls can''t stand her teaching methods launched for various reasons, such as sick and injured, can bring injuries to the classroom or for the first time: "in this case, you should take good care of it, how can you still go to school?"


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid I can''t keep up with my lessons. What''s more, I just hurt my leg and didn''t interfere with the class. I just couldn''t finish the class assigned by my husband. However, when my leg is ready, I will definitely make up for it. "Endorsement is OK, but it''s impossible to write so many words.


    Mr. Song looked very good and said, "no problem."


    In class, Mr. Song didn''t let Yuxi recite the text because of her leg injury. Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t get lazy because of his leg injury, or he would have to be beaten. It''s hard to say. Yuxi has been beaten once.


    In the middle of the break, Mo Ju saw Mr. Song go out of class and rush into the class. Looking at Yuxi, who is packing things, he asked: "girl, does your leg hurt?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m fine." In addition to writing slowly as usual.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to Yuchen, "third sister, can I borrow your notes?" The writing is slow and can''t keep up with the pace of Mr.


    Yuchen smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll give it to you after class." Because Yuxi took the injury to school, Yuchen was very satisfied with her. Yuxi''s behavior proved that the girls in the government were not so weak.


    After class, Mr. Song said to Yuxi, "you will have a rest in the room next to you at noon, and you won''t have to go back and forth."


    Yuxi knew that although the room nearby was simple, there was Kang in the room. As long as the bed was laid, it would be OK: "thank you very much, sir." Mr. Song still has some human feelings.


    Not long after lunch, Mrs. Ding told Mr. Song the news that she had heard: "four girls'' legs were not hurt by herself, but two girls pushed her to sprain on the ground."


    There was a cold hum from Mr. Song. There was no remedy. Mr. Song thought of one thing and asked, "why did the four girls change so much?" What I heard, and what I saw, was different from Tianbao. Mr. song became suspicious.


    Mrs. Ding hesitated for a moment, and whispered to Mr. Song, "at the beginning of the year, four girls had smallpox, and old lady Han called the doctor to see four girls halfway. The people in the government say that the four girls are hard to die, but they can''t die anyway. "


    Mr. Song asked, "to be clear, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Ding said the news before and after: "four girls used to be weak and cowardly. They were bullied and didn''t say a word. But after smallpox, the temperament changed a lot. That''s why the news we get is so different from the reality. "


    Mr. Song''s face is not very good-looking: "there are even such partiality." It''s really chilling that such an elder generation should be able to ignore their granddaughter''s life for their grandson. After such a thing, the four girls'' temperaments changed a lot.


    In fact, Mrs. Ding is worried that the three girls grew up in front of the old lady. If they learn from the old lady Han, they will not be beautiful: "Sir, the three girls are all one in a million. Only such a grandmother, I''m afraid three girls have been affected. "


    Mr. Song shook his head and said: "the three girls are still young, even if they are influenced by the old lady Han, they are limited. As long as I teach well, there will be no problem. Four girls... " After a pause, Mr. Song asked in a low voice, "what about the doctor? Do the four girls know or don''t know?" Mr. Song asked back this way, because some servants would help to conceal.


    "Certainly," said Mrs. Ding. I heard that the day when the doctor didn''t come was the day when the four girls woke up. " Even if the four girls were unconscious, they would be told later.


    Mr. Song fell into deep thought.


    Ding said, "Sir, when the four girls are well, the old lady will leave her biological mother to her steward''s mother and send her away. Now the steward''s mother and a close servant girl in the rose garden are all the old lady''s people."


    Mr. Song''s face changed a little, and old lady Han''s behavior was too excessive: "how does the four girls settle down her steward mother?" Looking at Yuxi''s actions, I don''t think she will ignore the steward.


    Mrs. Ding said with some emotion: "the steamed bun made by this mother is delicious. Four girls opened a steamed bun shop for her. It''s said that the business is very good. Now you can earn 340 Liang silver a month! I heard that all the silver was given to the four girls. " In name, it''s a steamed bun shop for the steward''s mother. In fact, it''s to earn private money for herself.


    Mr. Song said in a low voice, "I can''t see through the four girls when you say that."


    Mrs. Ding also felt that Yuxi made her a little afraid: "yes, it''s really not easy for a child who has just been informed to be so calm in such an unfair situation." The head of her family is also precocious, but she is not as terrible as the four girls.


    Mr. song also thinks Yuxi is too precocious, but thinking about what happened to her, it''s not hard to understand: "from the matter of the steward''s mother, the four girls are good-natured."


    Yuxi did not know that Mr. Song and Mrs. Ding were talking about her at this time. At this time, she just woke up. Yuxi didn''t have a long nap. She only slept for two quarters of an hour, and woke up at noon.


    Yuxi used to write big characters when she had time, but today she can''t write big characters, so she endorses instead. Because it is not in its own yard, the voice of endorsement is lowered. However, no matter how low the voice is, it can''t escape the ears and eyes of the servant girl in the yard.


    Hearing Yu Xi''s endorsement, Mrs. Ding asked Mr. Song, "will Mr. Song accept four girls as students?" Although Yuxi performed well, Dante thought Yuxi had too much in mind.


    Mr. Song didn''t answer the question. Yuxi''s talent is not bad, but also very hard, but there is still a big gap with Yuchen.


    Yuxi''s legs have been raised for ten days.


    After class this day, Mr. Song didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he asked Yuchen and Yuxi to stay and give them a curriculum.


    Yu Xi looks at the curriculum, which says: learn musical instruments in the morning; learn calligraphy and class in the morning; learn chess and painting in the afternoon.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi and said, "four girls, which instrument are you going to learn?" Three girls have learned the piano and don''t have to choose any more, but Yuxi hasn''t touched the instrument.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "Sir, I don''t know which instrument to choose?" She has never been in touch with musical instruments in her last life, so it''s a random choice for her to choose. It''s not as if Mr. Song helped her choose.


    Mr. Song thought for a moment and said, "then you choose guzheng!"


    Yuxi is not interested in musical instruments, but since her husband wants to teach her, he will not refuse. Even if they are not proficient in music theory, they have to know something about it.


    "I want to learn flute again, sir," said Yuchen It''s too monotonous to learn only piano skills. You have to learn at least two courses to get a hand.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "first learn the art of Qin, then learn other instruments." Many arts don''t press the body, but they have to be equally proficient.


    Jade Chen nods.


    Before Mr. Song left, he said: "from today on, you insist on writing 100 big words every day. You don''t have to give it to me after you''ve written it. " This means that whether to write or not depends entirely on self-consciousness, but Mr. Song is not worried about their laziness.

 Chapter 28

    After Yuxi went back, he wrote a hundred big words, and then he sat on the chair without speaking for a long time. No one knows what she''s thinking.


    Mo Ju bravely called Yuxi: "girl, it''s midnight."


    Yuxi just returned to God: "what did you do today?"


    Mo Ju carries a sweet white porcelain bowl and says, "girl, it''s three silk silver fish soup." Her master has been very fond of fish since he got well. Now the kitchen will make fish every three to five times. There are many ways to do it, such as braised, steamed, boiled, fish porridge, fish soup, etc.


    After Yuxi finished the fish soup, moju asked tentatively, "girl, what were you thinking just now? Think about it that much? "


    Yuxi looked at moju and said, "I''m thinking about something." It''s good to know some things by yourself. You don''t need to tell others, even if this person is a confidant.


    Moju has some disappointment.


    The next day when Yuxi arrived at yulanyuan, he was surprised to see Mr. Song fighting in the yard. Yuxi didn''t bother, just asked Mrs. Ding, who was waiting with a towel. "What''s this practice, Mr. Xian?"


    "It''s a five bird play," said Mrs. Ding with a smile. "It can strengthen your body every day. Mr. A has been doing it for years, but now he is very ill. "


    Mr. Song had a serious illness a few years ago. After getting well, Mr. Song felt that his health was not as good as before. Later, I learned the five birds play, which I have been insisting on all these years.


    Yuxi heard four words that he could strengthen his body, and his eyes were bright.


    Seeing the desire in Yuxi''s eyes, Mrs. Ding said with a smile, "but if you want to learn the five birds play, you must insist on it day by day. If you can''t insist on it, it won''t work."


    Yuxi carefully watched Mr. Song fight, but did not speak.


    Mr. Song finished a set of Wuqinxi and went in to wash. Jade Chen this time just arrived. Yuxi looks at the servant girl behind Yuchen holding a piano and blushes. She didn''t even think about bringing zither, well, she didn''t have one at all.


    Musical instrument room is the room where Yuxi stopped before. As soon as Yuxi went in, he saw that there were two tables, on which were a zither and a guzheng.


    Shi Shu goes up and takes away the Qin on the piano table. Shi Qin wipes the tables and chairs. At this time, Shi Qi puts the Qin on it.


    Yuxi seems not to see what these servant girls do. He goes to the zither and plucks a few strings to make a sharp sound.


    Yu Chen frowned slightly.


    When Mr. Song entered the room, he saw the Qin in Yuchen''s hand. He saw the black and red paint on the surface of the Qin. The plum blossom and snake belly were interwoven, and the ox hair on the back was broken. Mr. Song asked, "is this du you?"


    Jade Chen nods to say: "Sir, this is alone you, it is the relic that my mother leaves me."


    Mr. Song nodded his head and said, "then you should study the piano well, and if you can play the music of others in the future, you will be able to afford it."


    Yuxi has never heard of Duyou. She knows that the piano must be very valuable, otherwise, she will not even look at Mr. Song. Well, Yuxi looks at Yuchen''s Brocade clothes. She hasn''t worn brocade clothes in her two lives! So don''t compare, one is particularly depressed.


    Yuchen has been learning the piano for more than a year. There is no problem playing it for a long time. But after she finished playing a piece of music, Mr. Song said, "well, it''s very good. It''s skillful, but it''s still lacking. It needs to be practiced." First of all, learn the skills, and then talk about other things.


    After instructing Yuchen, Mr. Song went to teach Yuxi. Yuxi had no foundation, so he had to start from the beginning: "when playing, he should use the big, food, middle and ring fingers of his right hand to pluck strings." After the demonstration, Mr. Song said, "the left-hand performance method is to adjust the pitch and improve the melody by adjusting the tension of the strings on the left side of the Zheng column and controlling the changes of the chords."


    Then he talked about the fingering when playing zither: "the right hand has hook, bracket, split, pick, wipe, pick, hit, shake, pinch, etc., the left hand has press, slide, rub, quiver..."


    Yuxi was so dizzy that he didn''t know what he had learned in the morning.


    Because the time arrangement is relatively compact, the breakfast maid of this day will send the meal directly to the Yulan garden, and the two will eat in the Yulan garden.


    Yu Chen looks at the 18 dishes placed in front of his desk, and then looks at the six dishes placed in front of Yu Xi''s desk, and says, "let''s use them together, four sisters!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." The variety of Yuchen''s breakfast is very rich, but the quantity is relatively small. She is afraid that she will not be satisfied after eating Yuchen. At that time, the old lady will have to find her to settle accounts.


    Yuchen''s heart was a little upset, but she also knew that if she said more, maybe Yuxi would be disgusted.


    The course in the morning is OK. Yuxi can understand it. In the afternoon, it''s not so wonderful. Yuxi has never been in touch with chess and painting. Yuchen has been learning for more than a year and has already started. They were not on the same starting line, and Mr. Song spoke quickly, which made Yuxi feel miserable.


    After class, Mr. Song sent two books to Yuxi: "this is the chess manual and picture album. Take them back and have a good look." Learning chess depends not only on talent, but also on the training of the day after tomorrow.


    Yuxi took over two books and said sincerely, "thank you, sir." Plus the score, there are already three books.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi sat in a chair and thought back to today''s events, unable to help but sigh. Yuchen''s learning of zither, chess, calligraphy and painting is like playing, but she seems to be climbing mountains, especially zither, which can be said to be totally unknown. It''s also a good thing that she has been working hard for a lifetime, and she has a great ability to bear it. If she were to change into someone else, Yu Chen would be tired of learning for a long time.


    Yu Ru''s face changed when she heard that Mr. Song began to teach music, chess, calligraphy and painting in the main courtyard. After going back, he asked Zhu Xuan, "would you like to know if Mr. song really began to teach Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    In fact, Zhu Xuan heard the news yesterday evening, but she didn''t tell Yu Ru. She was afraid that Yu Ru knew that she was not comfortable. Now, you can''t hide it.


    Yu Ru heard that it was true. He pinched his fingernails to the palm of his hand: "why didn''t Mr. Song teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting at first? To teach now? " Yu Ru thought that Mr. song only taught his own recognized students music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and did not know that he would teach them a month later. If she had known, she would have insisted on it no matter how difficult it was.


    Zhu Xuan said her guess: "I think Mr. Song must have taken a fancy to three girls and four girls." This means that Mr. Song is going to accept Yuxi and Yuchen.


    Yu Ru shook her head and said, "no way. Mr. song only wants to teach one student at a time. It''s impossible to make an exception for Yuxi. " Yuxi didn''t have such a big face to make Mr. song make an exception for her.


    "Girl, no matter what Mr. song does, it has nothing to do with us," said Zhu Xuan politely All of them have no qualifications, and there is no point in thinking about them.


    Hearing this, Yuru was immediately discouraged.


    Sometimes it''s not enough to learn by effort alone. For example, Yuxi, who has been learning for half a month, plays out disturbing noises. Most of all, she doesn''t know what she''s playing. She shouldn''t be ashamed.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s depression, Mo Ju comforted him and said, "girl, the music three girls play is so beautiful because she has a good piano. If the girl also has a valuable guzheng, she will be able to play a beautiful tune. "


    Jade Xi expresses very speechless: "this is talent, have nothing to do with musical instrument."


    Mo Ju is angry at Yuxi and dare not speak again. The girl''s face is very ugly these two days. I think it''s because the three girls are so excellent that they are beaten.


    The next day, after Yuxi finished his class, he found Mr. Song. He looked dejected: "teacher, I don''t want to learn guzheng."


    There is Yuchen around. Mr. Song knows that Yuxi is under great pressure, but what surprised Mr. Song is that Yuchen would give up. Yuxi has always felt very strong for her, not that kind of person who has to leave in spite of difficulties. Mr. Song said: "we should have perseverance and perseverance to learn things. We can''t give up if we can''t learn well."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Sir, although it''s difficult for me to learn chess and painting skills, I''ve also touched the threshold these days. But I''ve been learning zither for so long, and I don''t know what I''ve learned. Sir, I''ve heard that learning music depends on talent. If there is no talent, even perseverance and perseverance are useless. " Yuxi said that she had no talent for music theory.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi and said, "do you want to give up halfway?"


    Yuxi corrected Mr. Song''s words: "Sir, I didn''t give up halfway, but I didn''t have talent in this area. It''s just a waste of time. " Yuxi gave up so quickly, no talent is on the one hand, on the other hand, she thinks learning musical instruments is useless. Since it''s useless, it''s better to use this time to learn something useful.


    Mr. Song said, "you dare to argue with me. You are brave."


    Where is Yuxi bold and lustful? He is completely forced: "Sir, I can''t learn any more. I don''t know, sir. When I was practicing music in my own yard, the servant girls would like to use cotton to plug their ears. "


    After hearing this, Mr. Song couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that Mr. Song didn''t agree, Yuxi said: "Sir, the third elder sister has studied two years earlier than me. She studies fast. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, I won''t catch up with her later. Without learning music theory, I have more time to spend on other lessons.


    Hearing this, Mr. Song finally nodded and said, "since you don''t want to learn, that''s all." Judging from Yuxi''s performance these days, she does not have such talent. Like chess and painting, she only needs to teach it twice, but guzheng is useless after ten times.


    Yuxi''s face is ashamed.


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "although you have no talent in music theory, you have a good grasp of color. As long as you study hard, you can learn painting well." Qualification is very important, so is talent. Yuxi has a good aptitude and a talent for painting. She doesn''t want to waste it.


    Yuxi was a little ashamed and said, "thank you very much, sir." After a pause, he said, "Sir, I want to learn Wuqinxi from you."


    "Why do you want to learn Wuqinxi?" Mr. Song asked


    Yuxi said, "I have been in poor health since I was young, and I often get sick. Mother Ding said that after learning Wuqinxi, she would not get sick often if she insisted every day. Then I would not have to take the bitter medicine again. "


    Looking at the ruddy Yuxi, Mr. Song asked suspiciously, "do you often get sick?" Look at Yuxi''s appearance, it doesn''t look like a sick seedling.


    "Yuxi embarrassed to say:" used to be sick, now much better


    Mr. Song was clear, but she didn''t agree with Yuxi''s request, just said, "let''s talk about this next year!"


    Yuxi didn''t know why he had to wait until next year, but now it''s November, and the new year will be another month. She just had to wait for two

 Chapter 29

    Old lady Han soon knew that Yuxi had given up learning music theory, so she asked to call Yuxi.


    Yuxi went to the upper room and behaved politely.


    Old lady Han put the Buddha bead on the yellow flower pear wood table beside her, turned her head slowly, looked at Yuxi, and asked, "why don''t you tell us that you are good at making and don''t learn music theory?"


    In the face of old lady Han, Yuxi didn''t have the courage to speak nonsense, and even dare not look at her carelessly: "after learning for several days, I still don''t know anything. I told you today that I have no talent in music theory. Since it''s a waste of time to study without talent, so I won''t study. "


    Old lady Han looked at Yuxi, and her eyes seemed to be able to see through her: "really?"


    Yuxi has not been overwhelmed by the old lady''s momentum. People who have died once are afraid of anything: "if grandma doesn''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Song."


    Old lady Han snorted coldly: "you are not timid." Without their consent, they dare not learn guzheng. They are so brave that they will be punished severely this time.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "grandma, it''s not the granddaughter''s courage, but I really can''t learn to go in. Every time I take music lessons, it''s hard for me. " Yuxi saw the old lady''s face was ugly, and hurriedly said, "but my husband said that I have talent in painting. Let me learn painting well." There are many similarities between painting and embroidery, which is also the reason why Yuxi is very good at painting. However, Yuxi didn''t plan to spend too much energy on the art of painting. The reason is very simple. No matter how well he learned the art of painting, when he was in trouble, his real surname was useless.


    Old lady Han''s face relaxed a lot: "read that you are the first offender, copy" female ring "three times, and give it to me years ago." The time limit given by old lady Han is quite long, which is mainly because Yuxi has a heavy learning task and she has to put it for a long time.


    Yuxi has no objection.


    When Yuxi left the room, old lady Han said to Yuchen on one side, "chen''er, you can''t learn four girls." Although Yuxi studies hard, old lady Han doesn''t have much expectation for Yuxi. In particular, Yuxi is often good at advocating this, which makes the old lady unhappy.


    Yuchen will not learn from Yuxi, because under the guidance of Mr. Song these days, her piano art has made great progress. If Mr. Song meets a good teacher like this, she will only work harder to learn, where will she give up the opportunity to learn.


    Compared with the dissatisfaction of old Mrs. Han, Qiu is much calmer. Hearing Yuxi''s explanation, Qiu nodded and said, "if you don''t go in, don''t learn. If you force yourself to learn, you will suffer." In fact, according to Qiu''s view, what''s the use of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting even if they are proficient? It doesn''t work except for a good reputation. Girl, as long as you learn needlework and housekeeper well, that''s enough.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my aunt''s abacus is very good. If she doesn''t dislike it, I want to learn from her!"


    Qiu is not good at intrigue, but he is very good at managing affairs. Not to mention that her dowry has doubled several times in recent years, it is said that under her care, the government of the state can make ends meet every year. You should know that the government used to run a deficit every year and make a big loss.


    Yuxi learned Butler from Qiu family in his last life, but he began to think that he married the second son of Qiu family, so he only learned some simple things. When she is engaged to Jiang Hongjin, she is worried and afraid again. But now, we must learn zhongfeeder well. Zhongfen is more practical than Qin art and painting art.


    Qiu said happily, "if you want to learn from your aunt, you will teach. However, you are still young and will not be late in a few years."


    Liu Yin came in and said, "madam, I''m not feeling well. I want to invite a doctor."


    Qiu looked very happy and said, "go and ask Dr. Li to see her."


    Yuxi thinks Qiu''s attitude is very strange. It doesn''t matter whether aunt Lian is ill or not. Why is she so happy. It is estimated that there is something wrong with it. When Yuxi returns to the rose garden, she asks Hongshan to inquire about the news.


    Soon, Hongshan told Yuxi the news she had heard: "girl, my aunt is pregnant. The doctor said it has been three months. "


    Three months, deep enough.


    Seeing that Yuxi was silent, Hongshan continued, "Miss, aunt Rong hasn''t been three months yet!" This means that Aunt Lian is pregnant earlier than aunt Rong.


    Thinking of Qiu''s look, Yuxi suddenly came over. I''m afraid the eldest aunt already knew that Aunt Lian was pregnant, but she also helped her hide it. Yuxi smiled unkindly and didn''t know how aunt Rong would feel when she knew the news.


    Aunt Rong knew that Aunt Lian was pregnant. She was so angry that she smashed most of the furniture in the room and scolded the rich woman who served her: "why hasn''t any news come out about such a big thing?" If aunt Lian is also a boy, it will definitely affect the status of her children.


    Auntie Rong''s several confidants were sold by the old lady. This rich lady is backward. Auntie Rong has money and means, and soon she has brought the woman in. However, the foundation of this rich lady is very shallow. She has no influence in the mansion, and she is not very smart. She can''t do things like aunt Rong.


    Fengpo said: "it''s also the news leaked today. There was no news before.


    Aunt Rong was so angry that her teeth were itching. In nine out of ten, Qiu was responsible for this.


    "Aunt, don''t be angry. Now the most urgent thing is to have a good baby. As long as you have a son, your aunt will have a dependency for the rest of her life. "


    When Aunt Rong heard this, the violence in her eyes gradually dissipated. She touched her stomach gently and said, "you are right. Nothing is as important as the child in my stomach."


    Seeing that Aunt Rong had taken her advice, Mrs. Feng said, "Auntie, what the old slave said is not right. Madam is waiting to catch Auntie''s mistake, so as to kill her. At this time, we should be more careful." Mrs. Feng means that Aunt Rong should not poison aunt Lian in this period of time, or she will suffer.


    Auntie Rong was silent for a long time, nodded and said, "my priority now is to have a good baby." First of all, we have to make sure that Aunt Lian''s child is male or female. If aunt Lian''s stomach is a girl, she doesn''t need to do anything.


    The old lady knew that Aunt Lian was pregnant. She was very happy. She asked people to send a lot of valuable herbs and several kinds of valuable jewelry.


    Mother Li got the news and took care of aunt Lian, because Aunt Lian not only got the affection of the father-in-law but also the value of the old lady. If she got the power, she would be more dangerous to her in the future.


    Qiushi is also scared by Aunt Rong. Hearing mother Li''s words, Qiushi ponders for a moment and then says, "now aunt Lian and aunt Rong are pregnant and can''t serve the father-in-law. I will arrange two more people to serve the father-in-law." Use beauty to divide the spoils.


    But mother Li said, "madam, this man has to be chosen well." The old lady chose this pity aunt, not only beautiful, but also has the means and scheming. Now they can''t choose people who have only faces and no brains as they used to.


    Chou nodded his head.


    The trick of fighting for favor in the inner court has nothing to do with Yuxi. She only needs to know the general trend of the government. Under the light, Yuxi picked up her unfinished veil and embroidered it. Since learning from Mr. Song, she hasn''t done embroidery for a long time.


    "The girl is still young, and there will be plenty of time after embroidery," said Shen In fact, Shen''s mother can''t understand Yuxi. If she learns guzheng well, she can show off. However, the embroidery is better than those embroiderers!


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," embroidery also needs time to be honed. I will embroider for two quarters of an hour every day at noon Nowadays, there are fewer lessons and more time for self arrangement.


    When Shen''s mother saw that persuasion was useless, she shifted the topic: "girl, the three girls have study, piano room and painting room. Should we also clean up the next room?" Shen''s mother hopes Yuxi will not be far from Yuchen.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not for the moment."


    Shen''s mother doesn''t understand: "girl, why don''t you use it temporarily?"


    Yuxi looked at the direction of the room and said, "because I can''t use it for the time being. Also, remember, don''t compare me with the third sister in the future. I don''t like it. " It''s not on the parallel line at all. More than that will only make her uncomfortable.


    Mother Shen dare not speak any more.


    Yuxi finished writing a hundred big characters, and then he reviewed what he learned in the daytime. Finally, he took out his chess manual and said, "take my chess."


    Among the music, chess, calligraphy and painting, the only thing Yuxi is willing to work hard to learn is chess. This is because when Mr. Song taught chess for the first time, he said that playing go can exercise people''s computing power, thinking power, memory, attention and endurance. Yuxi knows her weight. Although she has lived a lifetime longer, she is not particularly outstanding in all aspects. She can only study hard to become better.


    Mo Ju walked over and said, "girl, it''s time to go to bed. Tomorrow the girl will get up early! "


    Yuxi is reluctant to let go. She has just got a taste. However, she has to abide by her own work and rest. If she disrupts the work and rest time of the next day, it will be disordered.


    Lying in bed, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking about the unfinished chess game. Finally, I was very tired and fell asleep.


    "Hoo..." Yuxi sat up from the bed and looked at the familiar place and breathed. It''s a ghost. She dreamed that she would play chess with Jiang Hongjin. But she didn''t have any chance to fight back when Jiang Hongjin was approaching. She lost miserably.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what this dream means, but she knows that there is a big gap between her and Jiang Hongjin. Jiang Hongjin has the same means, intelligence and mind. And her only advantage is to have a chance. If she wants to stop falling into the situation of her last life, she must start to plan now.


    Yuxi said to himself, "what''s the first chance?"


    After thinking for a long time, she really thought of a man, Jiang Hongjin''s half brother, Jiang Hongfu, the first son of Jiang''s family. Only when Jiang Hongfu was nine years old, he had an accident in the street market and died early.


    Yuxi knows little about Jiang Hongfu. After all, she married Yu to run the family. As a stephouse, she certainly doesn''t want her servants to discuss the original match and the original match''s legitimate son. Yuxi just heard a drunken old servant in Jiangfu talking about jianghongfu, saying that jianghongfu is also a very intelligent child.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If Jiang Hongfu didn''t die early, Jiang Hongjin''s road would be as smooth as that.


    Yuxi pinches his fingers and calculates that Jiang Hongfu is eight years old this year, that is, he will have an accident next year. It''s also a coincidence. The day Jiang Hongfu died happened to be the first three days of her birthday, so she remembers it very well. As long as she saves Jiang Hongfu on that day, everything should be different with her life.


    To understand this, Yuxi seems to have unloaded a heavy burden

 Chapter 30

    When it snowed, white and flawless little snowflakes fluttered down from the sky like beautiful silver butterflies dancing. Snow, more and more big, snowflakes flying all over the sky, like smoke, like fog, like the whole world is shrouded in the vast snow.


    In the cold winter, the house has long been burning the earthworm. Yuxi sits in the warm room and looks at the chess manual. Studying the chess manual has become Yuxi''s best hobby now, surpassing embroidery.


    Mo Ju walked in at a high speed. Because of the cold air on her body, she did not dare to approach Yuxi. She said at the door, "girl, Mo Tao fell down, but now she can''t get up." The ground was frozen. Mo Tao slipped when he was carrying the food box.


    "Yu Xi says hurriedly:" hurriedly go to invite a doctor Mo Tao is the last of the four servant girls in Yuxi. She works sullenly and has the weakest sense of existence. But this does not mean that Yuxi does not take care of Mo Tao, on the contrary, Yuxi still attaches great importance to Mo Tao.


    Mo Ju hurriedly nodded: "girl, we need to wait for breakfast." Mo Tao has thrown Yuxi''s breakfast to the ground. We have to have another one in the big kitchen. But it must be slower than usual for the big kitchen to have an extra breakfast.


    Yuxi plans to wait for the big kitchen to finish the breakfast. She must be late. Yuxi said, "don''t do it any more. Take whatever you have in the kitchen." If you have a small kitchen, you don''t need to worry about it. But it''s only a matter of thinking. There is only a small kitchen in the mansion for the old lady and the big aunt, and nothing else.


    After a quarter of an hour, the breakfast arrived. The breakfast this time was very simple. There was only steamed bun and a bowl of rice porridge.


    Yuxi doesn''t choose either. After eating, he is ready to go to Yulan garden.


    When she went out, Shen''s mother added a coat to Yuxi, who stopped her: "I''m not cold in my fur coat." She is much stronger now than before. She doesn''t need to wrap up like a zongzi.


    Shen''s mother can''t resist Yuxi, so she has to stop.


    At the gate of yulanyuan, Yuxi sees Yuchen. Because it was very cold these two days, Yuchen didn''t come to learn piano in the morning.


    Yuchen is wearing a Silver White Damask sable fur cape outside. His head is covered by the hat of the Cape. After entering the classroom, Yuchen took off his cloak and revealed the water red kneeling silver rat''s fur and silk lined jacket.


    Yuxi glances at the Cape, but his eyes fall on the ice jade gourd bracelet on Yuchen''s wrist. Yuchen doesn''t wear a lot of jewelry on weekdays, but as long as he wears it, it must be a high-quality product, and every time he wears it, it''s basically not the same. Yuxi only looks at the jewelry that Yuchen wears each time, which can make her gain a lot of experience.


    Yuxi turns his head and looks at the book''s eyes. It''s hard to be defended by thieves. Before, Yuxi ignored this feeling, but today there is a touch of annoyance in her heart. She said with a smile on purpose: "sister three, this bracelet is really beautiful. Can you show it to me?"


    The gourd means "fortune". This gourd bracelet is made of ice anti jadeite. Six Yang green jadeite gourds are bright, crystal clear and full of vitality.


    Yuxi can''t help admiring: "it''s beautiful."


    Seeing this, the waiter said, "the old lady gave this bracelet to my girl the other day." What''s the meaning of the words? Everyone here knows it.


    Hearing this, Mo Ju''s eyes flamed with anger.


    There are some words that you can understand, but it will be very embarrassing if you say them. But this time, Shi Shu really angered Yuxi. Yu Xi looked at the waiter and said with a smile: "you don''t know what you said, but I thought I was plotting the third sister''s bracelet."


    Shi Shu didn''t expect Yuxi to speak so plainly, and his face was suddenly stiff. She is also a servant girl no longer loved by the old lady and the girl. How can she compare with the four girls.


    Jade Chen also don''t know why jade Xi suddenly get angry, smile to say: "also not what valuable thing, if four younger sisters like, gave you."


    Hearing this, Yuxi was shocked. He felt that the expensive things were like the weeds on the side of the road in other people''s eyes, which was really unpleasant. Yuxi said with a smile, "no, there are so many beautiful things in the sky. I can''t see them and take them for myself." Then he handed the bracelet to Yu Chen and lowered his head to tidy up his books.


    After class back to the rose courtyard, Shen mother said with a smile: "girl, the gift from the master has arrived." Today is the 18th of the 12th lunar month. It''s really a good time to come this year.


    Yuxi oh there is no following. In her last life, although Han Jingyan was in a foreign post, it didn''t prevent her from admiring Han Jingyan. Even when she was wronged, she thought that if her father was in the mansion, no one could bully her. But I didn''t expect that Han Jingyan would regard her as nothing after returning to Beijing, and would never be bullied by Wu family. That''s all. Knowing that Jiang''s family is a fire pit, I have to push her to the fire pit. Is this my own father? What I don''t know is her enemy. Therefore, she has no more affection for Han Jingyan''s cold-blooded and merciless father and daughter.


    Looking at Yuxi''s nonchalant expression, Shen''s mother murmured that it was not good to look at the girl''s look and ignore the master at all. This does not mean that the girl is not close to the master either. It can''t be said: "girl, the master sent a lot of things this time."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "if I remember correctly, dad has been in Hebei for five years, and will be six years next year. Will dad come back next year? "


    "I heard that my master''s achievements are excellent, and I''m likely to raise them next year," Shen said with a smile If it''s going up, it won''t come back.


    Yu Xi is silent for a while, say: "Shen mother, what kind of person is my stepmother after all?" See Shen mother didn''t speak, Yuxi said: "if mother is not clear, just this time can go to Hebei back to inquire about people."


    Shen''s mother''s face is a little unnatural.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything to her face, but she turned around and asked Hongshan to inquire about Wu''s details. Hongshan had a wide relationship with Yuxi, and he gave her money to do some work. Soon he heard the news.


    Hongshan said the basic information she had heard about Wu.


    After hearing Hongshan''s words, Yuxi pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "what else?" After spending several liang of silver, I heard about the number of wives and concubines in Hebei and the number of aunts, brothers and sisters. The news is too simple.


    Hongshan said: "it is said that the three ladies are strict in running their families and well organized in and out of the house, which is very valued by the master." In fact, Hongshan was worried. From the news she heard, it can be seen that the future mistress of Sanfang is not a good match, which is very unfavorable for her family girl.


    Yuxi chuckles. It''s good that Wu''s family is strict, but he won''t hear such useless news. It should be that these people think she gives less money. She inquired about Wu''s news only by pretense. She had been with Wu for several years in her last life. She was very clear about Wu''s disposition, Yuxi.


    Yuxi said to himself, "there are still many years to go. I''m not in a hurry." It wasn''t until she was eleven that Wu followed her father back to Beijing. As soon as Wu came back, he fought with his eldest aunt for stewardship. The two fought openly and secretly for several years, until her niece Qiu Yanfu designed the second brother, and then they completely tore their faces.


    Hongshan didn''t understand what Yuxi said, and asked, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    Yuxi looked up and resumed his usual look: "it''s no big deal to say that my stepmother is a powerful role. My grandmother is in charge of the mansion." Years is enough for her to be ready. In the last life, she was stupid. In this life, Wu never wanted to step on her head again.


    At this time, Qiu is looking at the annual gift list sent by Hebei Province, and his face is very ugly after reading it.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am Li?" she asked


    Qiushi handed the list to mother Li and said, "I''ve sent several carts of things from afar, all of which are worthless things. It''s a good calculation to be famous and not spend a lot of money! " There were several carts for things, but the total was only two or three thousand Liang.


    After reading it, mother Li''s face was not good-looking: "this Wu family is becoming more and more excessive." There are more and more annual gifts, but less and less valuable things.


    Qiushi sneers: "she thinks that all the people in the world are fools, so she is smart!" Want face again, don''t want to give up money again, this world where have so cheap thing.


    Mother Li was calm: "madam, the third master has been in Tongzhi''s office for six years in the assessment period of next March. If there is no problem, it should be mentioned this time. This matter needs to be clarified with the old lady. The money that will be collected next year cannot be released from the public. " When her wife married, the government was in deficit every year. It took her wife a lot of effort to break even now. Why does her wife work so hard? It''s not for the second master.


    Qiushi understood the meaning of this, but she hesitated a little: "you mean that the old lady will pay the money?" Qiushi is not a tight one. She has no idea about the money in the old lady''s hand. I just thought that Wu''s family was so desperate for money that he asked the mansion to pay for it. He was unwilling to do so.


    Mother Li said: "madam, even if Wu''s carrying is not clear, the third master is not confused. I believe that the third master has already sent money to the old lady by his sweetheart and asked her to help. We have to borrow this time to let the old lady know Wu''s character. " The third master is a son of a family. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know that he needs money to do something. It''s impossible for the government to give the money.


    Qiu had a headache: "if Wu came back, the mansion would not be quiet." Although I haven''t seen this Wu Shi, I know it''s not a good match when I look at this behavior.


    But mother Li smiled: "don''t worry, madam. When Wu comes back, it''s not his wife who is the first one to face up to, but three girls and four girls. " Three girls and four girls learn from Mr. Song. Even if they only learn fur, it is impossible for Wu family to have two girls in town.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no matter how powerful the three girls and four girls are, they always rely on their brothers. They can''t fight against Wu."


    Mother Li doesn''t argue with Qiu either. This kind of thing can only be proved by time. However, she believed that the three girls and the four girls were not the ones who could bear their breath. As long as Wu returns to the capital, her good life will come to an end.

 Chapter 31

    In addition to Gongzhong''s, the old lady and Yuchen also have gifts for the annual gift from Hebei. The old lady''s is a long-lived crutch, which is made of rare precious wood, which is only available in Chengde, Hebei Province. Its wood is white and flawless, delicate as jade, and it has the reputation of false ivory.


    What Yuchen got was also a wall screen with a picture of flowers and birds carved in wood. The flowers and birds on the wall screen were as if they were alive. The carving work was extremely fine.


    Yuchen likes this thing very much. It''s not only because of its originality, but also because her father sent it. In these years, there will be gifts on the jade Festival, and also on the birthday. Every time I get something, jade Chen will hang out, this time is no exception.


    Yuxi has red Shan as a kind of revenger, who is very clear about the major events in the mansion. So Yuchen got a pair of screen hanging things she soon knew.


    Hongshan didn''t want to say it at first. The third girl got the gift from the master, but the girl in her family has nothing. The girl knows it''s uncomfortable. But Yuxi wants to ask, not to say no.


    Yuxi was sad for this for a long time in her last life, but now she didn''t pay attention to it at all: "there is nothing rare in the capital city. As long as you have money, you can buy it. It''s just in front of me."


    Hongshan looked at Yuxi carefully, and found that she was not sad. She said bravely, "girl, I think it''s not the meaning of the master, it''s the meaning of the third lady." Hongshan hopes Yuxi doesn''t resent the third master. After all, the third master is his father, and his daughter will depend on his father later.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who you mean. Besides this, is there anything else in the mansion these two days? "


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "nothing happened in this quiet period of time."


    Yuxi listened to this, no response, turned around and looked at her chess manual. Now Yuxi is to watch the chess manual as long as he has time. He plays chess while watching the chess manual. He can be used by two people by himself, forgetting to eat and sleep. According to Mo Ju and others, their girls have gone mad.


    Shen''s mother watched Hongshan come out of the room and asked in a low voice, "what did the girl say?"


    Hongshan knew that if she said that the girl didn''t care about hanging the screen, her mother would surely tell the old lady about it. I don''t know why. Hongshan has a feeling that there is no performance on the girl''s face. In fact, she knows what they have done in her heart. Subconsciously, Hongshan didn''t tell the truth: "the girl is very sad. She said that she wanted to stay alone for a while and didn''t want to be disturbed."


    Shen''s mother was skeptical and asked, "really?"


    Hongshan scolds in her heart. This kind of thankless thing makes her rush forward. If the old lady scolds the girl, then the responsibility will be put on her. This Shen mother-in-law is really good. But Hongshan didn''t dare to offend Mrs. Shen. She said with a smile, "what do I cheat my mother for?"


    Shen''s mother was dubious, but when she saw that Yuxi''s eyes were red and her face was not good, she believed Hongshan''s words.


    Yuxi looks at Shen''s mother''s appearance, but she has some difficulty. She really doesn''t understand what the old lady thinks now? She is afraid that she will retaliate because of the doctor''s affairs. If she doesn''t have this ability, she will not retaliate even if she has this ability in the future due to her filial piety: "Hongshan, let your brother send a letter to Fang''s mother, and you can ask her to go to the government for a visit in the new year." She has something to tell Fang''s mother. I have been very busy before, but these two days my husband will have a holiday, and she will be able to relax for a while.


    "Good," said Hongshan crisply


    Mother Fang''s steamed buns are very popular and in short supply. Good business income is naturally high. After deducting all kinds of expenses, there are more than 30% of net profits of baozi shop every month. This number is good in Shangyuan street. Fortunately, the people in Shangyuan Street know that the owner of this baozi shop is the government. No one dares to make up his mind, or there will be trouble.


    Baozipu is profitable, and Yuxi naturally has a lot of slack hands. The servant girls around her are the direct beneficiaries.


    Shen''s mother opened her mouth and said nothing at last. She has been serving the girl for more than half a year, but she is still very wary of her. Shen''s mother is not stupid. She knows what the girl is guarding against, but it''s all ordered by the old lady. She can''t disobey. Therefore, the girl''s attitude towards her is not cold, and she can only bear it.


    In winter, it''s dark fast.


    Hongshan watched Shen''s mother leave the rose yard, then she entered the room and said to Yuxi, who was writing, "girl, I have a few words for you."


    Yuxi put down his brush and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Hongshan said respectfully, "I know that you have a plan in mind. But there are some things that girls still need to worry about. " Seeing Yuxi looking at her, Hongshan didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "just like today, the girl is so indifferent to the present that the master only gives you three girls, but she doesn''t give you one. If you let the old lady know, she will be happy." Indifference means that there is no expectation for parents. In the eyes of the old lady, the girl is dissatisfied with the third master. She should be filial as a child. If the girl is carrying an unfilial name, she will not be able to get married in the future, even in the mansion.


    Yuxi, with a dignified face, said, "what do you want to say? It doesn''t matter to speak up. " Yuxi is worried that Hongshan is digging a hole for her, so she has to be careful.


    Hongshan said, "girl, I have to be a filial child even if the master is eccentric." Only filial children can make people like and feel relieved.


    Yuxi stared at Hongshan. If she could stare out a hole, "I want to know why you want to say these words to me." If it''s really digging a hole, it can only be said that Hongshan''s courage is too great, because she has to fall into the hole if she''s not careful.


    Hongshan looked up and said, "I believe in girls." As for the girl who believes, she must know.


    Yuxi looks at Hongshan unexpectedly. It''s devotion.


    Hongshan was so nervous that her palms were sweating, but she didn''t regret what she said. Some time ago, it was her turn to take a vacation. She told her father about her latest performance. Her father said that four girls would not be as big as three girls in the future, but it will not be bad in the future. Her father asked her to wait for the girl to be accepted by Mr. Song and serve her wholeheartedly.


    Hongshan thought about it for a long time, and finally made her stand before Mr. Song accepted the girl. Otherwise, when you worship under Mr. Song''s door, everyone knows that your future is not bad. Then you can''t be trusted by you. It''s not worth it if you don''t get the priority and violate the old lady''s wishes.


    Yuxi said positively, "your father is the second housekeeper. Even if you don''t rely on me, you can find a good way out. Tell me, why are you doing this? I want to hear the truth. "


    Since Hongshan has made up her mind to take this road, she will not leave any more room: "girl, I originally wanted to serve the girl for five or six years, when I was seventeen or eighteen, I was also at the age of marriage. If you marry outside, you will have a good life. " According to Hongshan, to marry outside means to marry into a good people''s home and become a good wife, so as to get rid of the fate of being a slave or a servant.


    "What happened?" Yuxi asked Hongshan suddenly changed her mind. Something must have happened, and it must have been a big deal.


    Hongshan''s eyes were red: "I have a cousin who has served the old lady before. A few years ago, I went out and married a scholar. This year, my brother-in-law in Qiuwei became a member of the family. After that, their family began to dislike my cousin as a servant girl and felt that her family''s reputation had been damaged. A few days ago, my cousin said that she was going to have a rest. My father came to their house. Their family was worried about the family of the government. At last, this matter ended. But my cousin is living a very difficult life now. " Hongshan has a good relationship with her cousin. Looking at her cousin, she looks so haggard in a few months. Her hair is cold in her heart.


    Yuxi asked calmly, "you''re afraid you''ll fall into your cousin''s situation, so you don''t want to marry outside? Want to marry back in the mansion? "


    Hongshan said directly: "people in the mansion have the same identity, and they will certainly not abandon my identity. And the people in the mansion know their roots, so don''t worry about being cheated. " Her brother-in-law used to be loyal and honest, or her sister would not have chosen that person. It can only be said that the man''s disguise is so good that his whole family is out of sight. There is no such worry when you look in the mansion. After all, it''s OK to inquire about a person''s details in the same residence.


    This time, Hongshan was hit so hard that she didn''t want to marry outside again.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Hongshan directly, but asked a question: "what''s the matter with calligraphy?" It''s not stupid to be able to climb the second-class servant girl in the upper house. But Hongshan is stupid about the calligraphy. She tells her things without thinking. Yuxi felt strange at that time, but she didn''t ask much.


    Hongshan knelt on the ground and said with a white face: "mother Shen asked me to tell her everything about the girl. I didn''t want to do such a thing. It happened that sister Ziyi came to me to talk about the calligraphy." Hongshan does this to alienate Yuxi from her and keep her away from her. In this way, she knows that Yuxi''s business is less and there is nothing to report to Shen''s mother.


    Yuxi suddenly realized that there was a reason: "you are not afraid that I can not give you a future?"


    Hongshan had let go and said, "that''s my life, too." In fact, it can be seen from Fang''s mother''s story that as long as she is devoted to the girl, she will certainly not ignore her.


    It''s very cost-effective for her to win Hongshan''s loyalty. Yuxi said, "as long as you can do it, I will not let you fall into your cousin''s situation."


    Hongshan''s heart returned to her stomach. Her cousin''s affair made her cold, which also made her afraid to marry outside. If she married in the mansion, she had to find a support. Although her father is the second housekeeper, he is old, and her two brothers are not smart people, so they will not be able to take up her father''s job in the future. If there is no strong backing, the future will be just as sad. This is the real reason why she committed to Yuxi. For the future, Hongshan decided to gamble. As for whether we win or lose, we need time to prove it.

 Chapter 32

    Accept Hongshan, let Yuxi in a good mood.


    Yuxi more said two words: "your cousin is bitter, but the most important thing is that she is too timid, so she was trampled on the foot." There must be two brushes for the old lady''s close servant girl, so she has ruled out the possibility of being weak. The only thing left is that she is afraid of being abandoned and will give up again and again if she has scruples in her heart. Unfortunately, other people will not be grateful for your concession, on the contrary, these people will only make progress. This is the lesson she learned in her last life.


    Hongshan was a little frightened. She didn''t say what her cousin was from the beginning to the end: "how do you know that my cousin has shown her shyness?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "your father is a man of great reputation in the government of the state, and he will be afraid of raising people? Your cousin must have some scruples in her patience. "


    Hongshan said with a wry smile: "what the girl said is that my cousin is afraid that she will be suffered by the rest child, so she has to make amends. Now she has agreed to take concubines with her brother-in-law. "


    Yu Xi said: "your cousin''s concession will only make your brother-in-law''s family worse. Her hard life is still ahead."


    Hongshan''s heart stopped. She looked up at Yuxi and said, "girl, I didn''t need my cousin''s Buddha before. I want to help her."


    Yuxi thought that Hongshan was able to show her kindness, and she had a good disposition: "you tell your cousin, I''m afraid of being shocked, I''m afraid of being shocked, I''m afraid of being reckless. There are a lot of people in the world, not a lot more than your brother-in-law, not a lot less than him. As long as your cousin dares to go out, it will not be your cousin but your brother-in-law''s family who will be afraid at that time. " Don''t say it''s a whole person, even if it''s a Jinshi who got an official, if he has no foundation, he can tear him down at any time.


    Hongshan''s heart was shocked and kowtowed to Yuxi: "thank you for your advice."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t kowtow to me. If your cousin doesn''t dare, I''ll say that for nothing. " In fact, as long as you can stand up, you are not afraid of anything.


    Thinking about her last life, Yuxi is in a bad mood. It''s also because she is too weak. Like now, who dares to show her face?


    On the 24th of the 12th lunar month, I announced to my husband that the holiday would last until after the Lantern Festival.


    Yuxi didn''t slack off because of the holiday. That night, he still wrote the big characters honestly, and then took out the chess manual to ponder.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t help saying, "Miss, isn''t Mr. song saying that you are good at painting?"? Why don''t Girls draw more? " It''s hard to learn if you can''t write all the time.


    "Yuxi simply said:" not interested No matter how good the painting is, it can''t be a famous one. In fact, even if Yuchen''s painting has been sold to a high price later, it''s also because of her identity, not because her painting is really worth the money.


    Yuxi knows how much weight she has. She has a good qualification, but she is only higher than ordinary people, far from Yuchen. And one''s energy is limited. If you want to learn everything, you can''t learn anything well. So now in addition to the classroom, Yuxi spent his spare time on chess and embroidery, and the art of painting is only incidental. Learning chess skill can better exercise her abilities in all aspects; embroidery is because she has a deep foundation for this thing, so long as she takes time to do it, she can do it well, saving time and effort.


    Shen''s mother didn''t flinch at Yuxi''s words. Instead, she said, "girls, painting should be learned well. In the future, there will be a way for girls to get a hand when they go out for social activities." In fact, Shen''s mother thinks it''s best to learn an instrument, which is also good to say. But no matter how she persuades, Yuxi is unwilling to learn.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to listen to Shen''s mother''s nagging any more. She can''t understand why she must do what they think is right. No, it''s right to follow the road set by the old lady. A jade Chen is enough. Why do you talk about her again: "you see, I''m very busy every day. I don''t have time to draw."


    Shen''s mother took a look at Yuxi, saw her face was not unhappy, and said, "as long as you don''t spend all your time on chess, you can have time to draw."


    Yuxi''s face even pulled down: "what to learn, what not to learn, I know, do not need you to teach." Give her three points of face, but also opened a dyeing house.


    Shen''s mother was so merciless by Yuxi that she choked and turned red.


    On the 29th of the twelfth lunar month, Fang''s mother entered the mansion.


    Fang''s mother is now dressed in a new Songhua long jacket, in a bun, with a long red gold hairpin on her head and gold earrings on her ears. She looks like a rich old lady.


    Yuxi saw Fang''s mother and said with a smile, "these days, hard mother."


    Fang''s mother touched the long hairpin on the bun and said with a smile, "it''s also a drag on the girl''s luck." The people in the government are all looking after people''s food. If she comes in dressed in plain and shabby clothes, people will not see her. Now she specially wears this kind of rich clothes to return to the mansion, which can also make people believe that her steamed bun shop is making money.


    Yuxi waves back the crowd, leaving Fang''s mother alone in the room, saying, "Mom, have you brought all the things I asked you to bring?" Yu Xizhi gave Fang Ma a list in front of her, asking her to buy the items on the list.


    Mother Fang pointed to the package she had brought and said, "girl, it''s all here! Girl, what do you buy these things for? " The list of girls is also strange. What kind of things do you want, such as Sophora flavescens, centipedes, muskiness and so on? Muskiness and centipedes must be powder.


    Yuxi''s mother didn''t hide her words and said, "I accidentally saw a prescription for removing scars in an ancient book and wanted to have a try. If it''s really made, I''ll sell the prescription at that time, so that we can have plenty of money and mom doesn''t have to work that hard. "


    Fang''s mother thought that Yuxi had some tricks: "girl, it cost me more than 40 Liang silver to buy these herbs. Can this jade paste be sold back to Benma? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try? Really concoct the ointment, and then we''ll make it. " Don''t talk about the jade paste in the palace. Only a box of good scar removing ointment on the market will cost several liang of silver. She really concocted the ointment and it will surely sell for a good price.


    Fang''s mother didn''t buy all these things. When she made the ointment, there was less medicine, pearl powder. But the price of pearl powder is too expensive. It''s not cost-effective to buy it outside. Yuxi wants to do it in the mansion.


    Fang''s mother was a little distressed and said, "I''m afraid I''ll lose." It''s mainly that Fang''s mother doesn''t believe Yuxi can make any scar removing ointment at all. She thinks Yuxi is ruining money.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you can boil it out, it will be a great profit. If you can''t boil it out, it''s just a few hundred liang of silver. I can still afford this silver. " Yuxi wants to use the money from selling ointment to buy the industry. She has little ambition. She wants to buy one or two shops and another one or two hundred mu of good farmland, which can ensure that she is not worried about money.


    Fang''s mother knew that Yuxi had a big idea, and she couldn''t stop it. She said: "girl, now the business of baozi shop is getting better and better, and it will earn more and more. Last month, it made more than 40 liang of silver!"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Mom, the recipe of the stuffing can''t be known. Otherwise, someone will fight in the arena. "


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "the girl has a lot of heart. It''s just a matter of filling. It''s worth coveting."


    Yuxi looks at Fang''s mother''s disapproval and can''t help but smile bitterly. It''s also a good thing to play the signboard of the national government and take care of the steward. Otherwise, the baozi shop would have been closed for a long time because of the idea of Fang''s mother: "Fang''s mother, the formula of baozi stuffing can''t be told to others, unless it''s a person who holds it in his hand." Holding the deed of body is equal to holding the power of body killing without fear of betrayal.


    Fang''s mother listened to Yuxi''s words and said with a somewhat embarrassed face, "girl, if I want to bring an apprentice, I will teach her how to make steamed buns?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi immediately asked, "mother has a choice?" If there is no one, Fang will not tell her directly.


    Fang''s mother nodded and said, "well, the child''s name is Xiaowei. She is 12 years old and lives in Shangyuan street, not far from my shop. Xiaowei is a lovely and filial child, very likable and quick to learn. If I teach her, I''m sure it won''t take me three months to finish. "


    Yuxi asked, "how does Fang''s mother know them?"


    Fang''s mother smiled: "Xiaowei''s mother often comes to buy steamed stuffed buns, and she knows each other as soon as she goes back and forth." In fact, Fang''s mother and Xiaowei''s mother also have a very good relationship.


    Yuxi heard that he knew how to buy baozi, and he didn''t ask any other questions. He asked the core question directly: "does the other party agree to sign the deed of selling?" There are good people in the world, but there are more bad people.


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "girl, Xiao Wei has already made a promise. How can she sign the deed of sale?"! However, both families agreed that as long as I accept Xiaowei, even if she married in two years, she can continue to work in the baozi shop, as long as she pays the monthly wage. "


    Yuxi looks at the smile on Fang''s mother''s face and sighs a little. Nine times out of ten, the family watched the baozi shop make money and made up the idea of baozi filling formula. It''s not that Yuxi despises Fang''s mother. Only the moju and Mo Tao that Fang''s mother has taught her know that Fang''s mother is not a person with a heart. Even if she is calculated, she doesn''t know: "she can''t teach." This is to say that we can''t teach directly, not that we can''t teach without signing the deed of sale.


    The smile on Fang''s mother''s face stopped: "girl, why can''t you teach me? That child is really good, filial and sensible. "


    Yuxi keenly realized that there was something else in it: "Mom, do you have anything to say?"


    Fang''s mother said somewhat unnaturally, "Xiaowei is a very likable child. I have promised her to be a dry daughter."

 Chapter 33

    When Yuxi heard Fang''s mother say that she had recognized Wei as a dry daughter, her face changed slightly, and she no longer reminded her in a vague way, but said directly, "is this family reliable? Will it be for your craft? " It''s not much for the head of the government to earn 340 Liang silver a month, but it''s a very attractive income for ordinary people.


    Fang mother hurriedly shook her head: "no, they didn''t let me accept them. I like that child myself, so I started this idea."


    Yuxi said straightforwardly, "Mom, I don''t agree." It''s not that Yuxi won''t let Fang''s mother recognize her as a dry daughter, but she doesn''t believe that Fang''s mother looks at people.


    Fang''s mother still wanted to fight for it, saying, "girl, Xiaowei''s family is very rich, and they won''t covet my craft." She almost said that Yuxi was thoughtful.


    Fang''s mother will think so, mainly because she thinks that there is nothing wrong with this craft and it is not worth calculating.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said, "Mom, I will accompany you to adopt one in the kindergarten after a while. Mom, the children raised since childhood are more reassuring than the apprentices who have come halfway. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "in case the baby is heartless, mom and me, I will feed mom and die."


    Fang''s mother was very worried and said, "girl, I just look at Xiaowei, who is very similar to my daughter who died early. Since the girl can''t be relied on, that''s all. " Fang''s mother married, but unfortunately her life was not good. Her husband was gone the next year, and her daughter was gone when she was four years old.


    Yuxi felt a little guilty: "Mom, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned these things." She can be more tactful.


    Fang mother shook her head: "I know the girl is for my good. It''s just that the shop is very busy now. I don''t have time to take care of the children for the moment. Wait two or three years and then go to the kindergartens to adopt a child. " Although the shop is now profitable, it will grow old one day. What should I do when I grow old? Adopt a child, old also have rely on, also won''t be alone.


    Yuxi replied, "OK."


    Fang''s mother almost forgot the business of this visit: "girl, I want to rent the next store to expand the store. How about two more people to help? " Mother Fang''s baozi shop began to sell only baozi, but now it sells other pasta besides Baozi and Baotou, which tastes very good. The operation time has changed from morning to one day, which is why the profits are more and more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mom, if your body breaks down, no amount of money can make up for it." It''s not worth it to let Fang''s mother break down her body for that silver.


    After persuading for a long time, Fang''s mother finally gave up the idea of expanding the baozi shop.


    They talked all the time about noon. Yuxi left Fang''s mother with lunch before she left. She sent many things to Fang''s mother when she left. Now Yuxi is loved by Qiu Shi. Although he is not rich in silver, his clothes and food are very good.


    Yuxi buys the rough emissary''s mother-in-law son, Anne''s mother-in-law son hears the carriage sound, hurriedly comes out from the shop. Lift the carriage, and see that it is full of things, and its face is full of joy.


    Things move into the house. Mrs. an saw two pieces of blue cloth inside. One is in Raven blue and the other is in lilac.


    Mrs. an felt for these two materials and said in a low voice, "how much silver is needed for a good material like this!" She hasn''t worn such a good material.


    Mrs. an used to be the servant of a merchant. The merchant offended people and went to jail. All the servants in the family sold one by one. It happened that Yuxi asked Xiangyang to help buy a strong rough envoy, and Xiangyang bought her. She got along with Fang''s mother for more than half a year, and the relationship was like a sister.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "these two materials are appreciated by the girl. You also make two new clothes." Fang''s mother has got two sets of new clothes, one of which is fur coat.


    Mrs. an''s heart was sour. Her family used to wear such good materials: "if you can find my husband and children, you can also let them enjoy happiness with me." Mrs an has a husband and children, but the family of three has sold them separately. She didn''t find it for half a year. Every month, she spent money on finding people. Unfortunately, there is no news yet.


    Fang''s mother also sympathized with the encounter of Mrs. an: "don''t worry, you will find them one day." It''s not so easy to find this man because the capital is so big. The more difficult it is to find a new name.


    Mrs. an nodded and asked, "sister Fang, has the girl agreed to accept the apprentice?" Xiaowei''s mother is very warm, but she is not so polite to her servant. A set of people before a set of people after a set of, Mrs. an several times want to break through failed. When she saw Fang''s mother wanted to teach Xiao Wei how to make steamed buns, she was really worried. She said that it was a matter of great importance until the girl agreed. Fortunately, Fang''s mother was very convinced of the girl and finally adopted her suggestion. Mrs. an only hopes that the girl is intelligent and can guess that the Xiaowei family is not bad.


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "no, girl. Said that this craft can only pass on to own child, cannot pass on to the outsider The children adopted in the future are their own.


    "My child?" said Mrs. an in surprise? What does that mean? "


    Fang''s mother repeated Yuxi''s words: "I also want to raise a child, and I will have a dependency when I grow old. But I don''t have time to take my children now. I''ll talk about it in two years. "


    "The girl is very kind to her mother," she exclaimed Generally, the mother-in-law who is released has some face and can''t reward more money. Who thinks so well for her mother like four girls. Even she was moved by the others. Of course, with such a master, my heart is stable.


    Fang''s mother likes to hear others praise Yuxi and says with a smile, "yes, the girl is a kind-hearted person again."


    Mrs. an thinks that the four girls are also powerful. Without looking at the girls who have never met the Xiaowei family, I know that this family is not bad and kind-hearted, not fierce: "Mom Fang, you didn''t promise to accept Xiaowei as a daughter before? How can I reply? "


    Fang''s mother didn''t worry about it. "Just say the girl doesn''t allow it." Although she released the body deed, Fang''s mother still treated Yuxi as the master.


    Mrs. an nodded: "sister Fang, you are right. Since the girl is not allowed, you can''t help it. " There is nothing to be afraid of with such a master with background.


    Fang''s mother sorted out what she had brought out of the national government, and then divided the cakes into several parts and sent them to the next neighbor''s house. Although Fang''s mother is not good at intrigue, she is very kind and gets along well with the people around her. As for Xiaowei''s family, Fang''s mother felt guilty and took the present to her home.


    Xiaowei''s family was very angry when they got the news. But they didn''t dare to offend Fang''s mother. It was just a story.


    In a flash, it''s new year''s day. Children want new year''s day the most, but adults don''t like it the most, because there are so many things. Qiushi has been busy since the last month of the year. He has been busy until the 29th day of the last month without resting.


    On the new year''s Eve, Mrs. Han and the Madame of the State Council went to the palace to celebrate in the sedan chair of the Eighth National People''s Congress. On his return, he went to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors.


    Yuxi is a girl in the mansion. She doesn''t need to go to the ancestral hall except when she goes to the genealogy.


    The new year''s Eve dinner is in the main hall. This evening, everyone from my family came. The second master of the Korean government, Han Jingjun and his family, who have been separated, have also come here.


    Han Jingjun, the second master, is a commoner. His mother is the concubine of the old country, and the niece of the first lady. Han Jingjun''s birth mother used to fight with the old Duke with his wife, and even wanted to fight for the throne of a son, which made the old lady hate her deeply. Unfortunately, Han Jingjun''s living mother died too early, and the old Duke left his last words when he died, saying that he would let Han Jingjun move out after July 7th.


    Although the old lady didn''t retaliate against the Han Jingjun family, they all went back to their hometown to observe filial piety. It''s not proper for her to do it again after three years. So these years, except when they came back for the new year''s sacrifice, the old lady didn''t let them come to the door. Naturally, they can''t get any help from the government.


    After dinner, the whole family sat together and talked. At this time, it is also the time for the elders to send red envelopes to the younger generation.


    Han Jingjun''s wife Ma looked at Yu Chen and said with a smile, "the longer the three girls grow, the more beautiful they are." Finish saying, handed jade Chen a thick red bag.


    Yuchen looked at the old lady, saw her nodding, and then she said, "thank you, second aunt."


    Ma praised Yuchen again, and then handed Yuxi the red packet.


    Yuxi took the red bag, no thanks, no disrespect, took the purse and said, "thank you, aunt two." The red bag she got is not as thick as Yuchen''s. Even a red envelope should be treated differently. I''m really upset.


    This night, Yuxi got a lot of red packets.


    Yuxi is a girl. She doesn''t need to keep her age. When the party is over, she takes her servant girl back to her yard. On this day, the road is full of lights, and the whole government is full of lights. It''s unnecessary to mention lanterns when you go back.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi pours out all the things in the red bag. The red envelopes given by the old lady are the most abundant. Each of the six Ruyi gold and naked children has one or two layers, which makes Yuxi make a lot of money. Together with the red envelopes given by others, the red envelopes that she got this evening have more than one hundred Liang silver.


    We have to visit relatives and friends from the second day of junior high school. Yuxi doesn''t have a mother''s family, plus her father is not there, and she has no relatives to visit. When she heard that Han Jianye was going to take her to Qiu''s home, she was very surprised. Yuxi said, "second brother, you are going to your grandfather''s house to celebrate the new year. What do you want me to do?"


    Han Jianye jokingly said, "isn''t my grandfather''s family also yours? Go, where so many words. "


    Yuxicai didn''t want to go, but she didn''t want to sweep away the kindness of her second cousin directly, and said, "second brother, does aunt know about this?"


    Han Jianye said hehe: "I told my mother, and she agreed. I''m leaving, but I''m going to be a guest, if there are so many. "


    Yuxi naturally didn''t believe this.


    Han Jianye can''t help crying and laughing: "the second brother has no credit in your heart? If you don''t believe it, you can ask my mother now. "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to go to the autumn family. She''s a girl from the second room. She goes to the autumn family so carelessly. What''s wrong? "Second brother, that''s your grandfather''s house. I didn''t go well."


    Han Jianye dislikes grinding haw the most: "I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning." Leave this sentence and leave, let Yuxi stay in the same place.


    Hongshan advised: "girl, it''s a good thing that the second master can read the girl." The second master is grateful for his wife''s help. He can always look after her family girl,

 Chapter 34

    Go to Qiu''s house as a guest. Naturally, I have to report this to the old lady. Otherwise, it must be a batch. But the good thing is that Yuxi doesn''t have to say it himself.


    The old lady got the news and shook her head helplessly. Normally, when visiting Jianming at Qiu''s house, we should take Yuru and Yujing with us. After all, even if they were born, they were also called Qiu''s mother. Only Qiu is a stubborn character, and has always been light to the common people. No matter how she persuades, it is useless. There are gains and losses. At the beginning, she hired Qiu family for her eldest son. It also depends on the family background of the mid autumn family and Qiu''s financial management skills. However, since the Qiu family has only three generations since its rise, and its foundation is too shallow, the Qiu family is deficient in many places as a patriarchal wife.


    Looking at the emptiness of Yuxi''s neck, the old lady thought of the last time she went to the Zhou family. She turned her head and asked jadeite to take a red gold necklace and give it to Yuxi, saying, "wear it tomorrow to go to relatives." It''s not that Yuxi is shabby. On the contrary, Yuxi is dressed like a rich man. In the middle of the necklace is a piece of lanolin jade, which looks elegant.


    Yuxi took the collar and hung it around his neck. He saluted the old lady: "thank you very much, grandma." The jade in the middle is worth several hundred liang of silver, not to mention the patterns carved nearby. For a moment, Yuxi thought that he should be filial to the old lady, so that he could get more things. However, the idea flashed by. It''s better to learn more at this time. That''s what really belongs to you.


    Old lady Han is not happy when she looks at Yuxi''s financial fan. At her age, she has nothing to avoid in the government. She says directly: "next year, go to someone''s house and be alert. Don''t lose the government''s face."


    Yuxi''s face was dim, and he bowed his head.


    The next day, Han Jianye came to pick up Yuxi. When they arrived at the gate, they found that the son of the world was also there. Yuxi hurriedly called out, "big brother." Shizi and Han Jianye are brothers. It''s a pity that one is too calm and one is too jumpy. Yuxi had a good relationship with Han Jianye in his last life, but he stayed away from Han Jianming because he was too strict.


    Today, Yuxi is dressed in big red clothes, combed with two small ones, wrapped with delicate red coral on his head, wearing a red gold necklace around his neck, and with Yuxi''s round face, he looks really rich and lovely.


    The prince smiled and said, "get on the coach!" He Niang this is to treat jade Xi as his own daughter, otherwise where will agree to build industry to take her to the ancestral home. But Yuxi''s changes in these days, she also listen to the early ear, this pour to see its success.


    Han Jianye was afraid that Yuxi would be bored in the carriage alone. He accompanied Yuxi to take the carriage together. He told Yuxi about his uncle''s family by the way: "my grandfather and uncle are both working outside. Now my uncle''s family is the only one in Beijing. Don''t be afraid, my eldest aunt is a kind person, and my cousins are very good-natured. " Mr. Qiu has only two sons and one daughter, both of whom are from Mrs. Qiu. The three brothers and sisters of the Qiu family have deep feelings, so the two families are very close.


    Yuxi knows that Xiao, the eldest lady of the autumn family, is a kind person. Otherwise, she would not allow her little son to marry her in her last life. You know, marrying her doesn''t bring any benefits to her son, and she doesn''t have anything to show off. Yuxi asked deliberately, "is my eldest cousin about my age?"


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "the eldest cousin is nine years old, but the fourth and fifth cousins are about the same age as you. They should be able to play."


    Yuxi feels that Han Jianye is really out of line, but says: "second brother, I remember that the only big cousin in the big room of the autumn family is the legitimate daughter." It''s not that Yuxi despises the concubines, but that in the circle of communication, the concubines are quite different, and the two circles are different. If she makes friends with an ordinary woman, she will be ostracized by other legitimate women when she goes out for social activities. Then she will be embarrassed. I still remember that in her last life, she made friends with Qiu Yanfu, a merchant woman, and was despised and rejected by others.


    Han Jianye''s mind didn''t turn. He didn''t understand Yuxi''s meaning. He said: "four and five cousins are commoners, but it doesn''t matter if they can play. My second elder martial brother is also a commoner, and I have a good relationship with him. " Lin Fengyuan, the second senior brother of Han Jianye, is a commoner of the son of Ding Guogong.


    Yuxi is speechless. Lin Yuanfeng is a man. Even if he was born in a inferior position, he would not worry about his future as long as he has the ability to fight for his own future, but ordinary women are not the same. But Yuxi will not argue with Han Jianye for this matter, which is meaningless.


    The autumn family and the South Korean government belong to two directions. They arrived more than an hour later.


    Yuxi has been to the autumn family several times in his last life, but this is the first time in his life. Yuxi pretended to be very interested and said, "second brother, the layout here is not as exquisite as that in our house, but it''s very atmospheric."


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "my grandfather''s family are all generals, not as fastidious as our family." Han Jianye is more like the autumn family.


    When Xiao Shi saw Yuxi, he had some accidents, but since it was brought by two nephews, he must be treated well. Not only gave a thick red bag, but also gave Yuxi a string of red coral bracelets as a gift to meet.


    Yuxi''s heart murmured that this Red Coral Bracelet would not have run for nothing. Yu Xi finds out in the evening that she has become a financial fan unconsciously. You have to evaluate everything you get.


    Xiao''s family is going to greet the guests, and Qiu Jingjing, the eldest girl of the autumn family, is also going to pay a new year''s visit to another family today, so Xiao''s family asked four girls, Qiu Huanhuan, to talk with five girls, Qiu Lele, to accompany Yuxi. Both girls are pink, carved and jade. They have a very good attitude to see Yuxi.


    Although Yuxi has some scruples, but now it belongs to the normal communication between relatives, so it''s natural to be polite. Otherwise, there is no tutor, and the three people get along well.


    When she left, the four girls also invited Yuxi out of the Lantern Festival to come to the autumn palace to play: "the 18th day of the first month is my birthday. Can you come then, cousin Xi?"


    Yuxi declined politely: "I''m sorry, cousin, I''m going to learn from you after the Lantern Festival. I have no time to come out."


    Four girls have some regrets.


    On the way back, Han Jianye rode his horse to the window and said, "four cousins sincerely invite you to her birthday party. You can ask your husband for a holiday then!"


    "Mr. Yu Xi says helplessly:" the lecture is very fast, if I delay a day, I can''t keep up with it I don''t know where the second brother can see their feelings are good.


    Han Jianming could not help shaking his head. Smart people can see at a glance that Yuxi is not willing to make deep acquaintance with these two little girls of the autumn family, and they don''t know if his brother has long eyes! However, after this incident, Han Jianming is more and more satisfied with Yuxi. Although he was young, he acted with discretion, which is worthy of Mr. Song''s teaching.


    The carriage suddenly stopped halfway. Yuxi thought there was something wrong. He opened the curtain and saw Han Jianming talking to two teenagers.


    The tall young man at the head is taller than her second brother. He is wearing a blue brocade robe after the rain. He is wearing a brocade belt and silk belt around his waist. The jade pendant of Liuyun Baifu is hung on the side. He is wearing a black fur flying cloak. The skin is wheat colored, very strong, and the voice is very loud. But when I heard him, I knew he was a frank man.


    the other boy was very handsome, with a thick book of air, white skin, a red robe, a silk dress, and a foundation boots. Yuxi looked at the young man, always thinking where he had seen him.


    Yuxi thinks about it. These two tall teenagers seem to be the children of the general''s family, while the handsome ones look at the childe of the scholar''s family with deep knowledge. It''s strange how can two people come together like this?


    Yuxi was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn''t notice that people had come to him.


    The tall boy happily handed Yuxi a red bag. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t accept it, he smiled at Han Jianming beside him and said, "what should I do if my cousin doesn''t accept my red bag?"


    Yuxi is not surprised by the name of this young man. For two hundred years since the founding of the State Council, he has been related to many families in the capital. In fact, many of them are related relatives. However, at present, these two relatives should also have taken several turns.


    Han Jianming saw that Yuxi didn''t answer, but he was puzzled and explained: "Yuxi, this is cousin''s nephew." It means relatives, take the red bag for you.


    Yuxi murmured to himself that he didn''t know who the cousin was from, but this occasion was definitely not the time to ask questions. Yuxi immediately took the red envelope with both hands, and found that it was very heavy. The smile on his face was really two points: "thank you cousin."


    The tall boy thought Yuxi was very interesting. He took the red bag from the young boy and handed it to Yuxi. He teased Yuxi and said, "cousin, come and call again."


    Yuxi''s head is full of black thread, and he immediately turns his head and ignores this man. I don''t know whose family''s unlucky child is playing tricks on the little girl at such a young age.


    the tall boy laughed at the sight: "cousin Jianming, cousin is so interesting."


    Yuxi really wants to scold this person for being insane, but she is a famous lady and doesn''t scold. Yuxi just put down the curtain with hate.


    The young handsome boy didn''t agree with him. He couldn''t help shouting: "cousin, this is on the street." Turn around and apologize to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I''m ok, but my sister is angry." Yuxi is still young, and he knows that the other side is opening things, but he doesn''t care.


    Han Jianye said with a big mouth: "don''t worry, my sister won''t be so mean. Yunqing, when do you have time? Let''s have a competition. " He has made great progress in martial arts recently, even master Yang praised him, and he urgently needs to show his skill.


    Yunqing agrees, "welcome at any time."


    It''s almost time for the young handsome boy to see him. He said: "cousin, we should go. If we delay again, my grandfather will scold."


    Yuxi heard the name and Yunqing''s limbs were stiff. After half a sound, Yuxi recovered from the near fright, pressed his chest and said to himself, "I hope I heard it wrong, or renamed it." Then she could not help shivering again, but I wish it was not the one she thought.

 Chapter 35

    Come here for a long time, until the horses can''t hear, Yuxi dare to open the curtain and ask Han Jianming, "elder brother, is that man Yunqing, the grandson of old general Yun''s army?"


    Don''t wait for Han Jianming to answer, Han Jianye first mumbles: "I didn''t expect this guy to be so famous, even Xi''er, you have heard of him."


    Yuxi is shivering. Yunqing, the eldest grandson of the army mansion of old general Yun, is a famous murderer in the Zhou Dynasty. How could she not hear that?


    Yunqing hasn''t been defeated since he was the leader, but he is a bit criticized. He never leaves a living mouth when fighting, which means that he has no captives, and his bodies pile up after every battle. In addition, he also slaughtered the city, a city of tens of thousands of people, but at his command became a hell on earth.


    Yuxi remembers clearly that his fiancee was scared to death after everything about the slaughterhouse was passed back to the capital. It was very ferocious in the capital at that time, even Yuxi, who was not well informed in the house, had heard of it.


    Suddenly, Yuxi suddenly thought of one thing and asked, "second brother, is the other boy Jiang Wenrui''s eldest son?" If she remembers correctly, Jiang Hongfu''s mother should be a girl of the cloud family. From the address of the two just now, it should be a cousin relationship.


    Han Jianye has a thick line, but Han Jianming is not. Han Jianming was surprised to hear this: "where did the four younger sisters hear about Hongfu''s cousin?"


    Yuxi''s heart was thumping. He didn''t expect that the boy was Jiang Hongfu. No wonder she always feels familiar with Jiang Hongfu when she looks at him. Jiang Hongfu does not look like Jiang Hongjin. Yu Xi pressed the stormy waves in his heart and said with a smile: "I heard from the women in the mansion. They said that Jiang''s eldest son was very good at school, and he also got a famous teacher. That is, his mother died too early. I don''t know if it''s true. "


    Han Jianming, the mother-in-law of the government of the people''s Republic of China, knows that she can tell some gossip about the capital, so he doesn''t doubt: "well, cousin Hongfu is very intelligent, he has studied well since he was a child, and now he has been taught by the head of the white sandalwood Academy." The head of Baitan academy is a famous scholar in the world. He can be regarded as a teacher. Jiang Hongfu''s future is limitless.


    Yuxi only heard of Jiang Hongfu''s intelligence, but she didn''t know: "it''s really powerful to get such a famous teacher. By the way, big brother, second brother, cousin Yunqing, is he very powerful? "


    Han Jianye didn''t think much about it, saying, "Yunqing began to practice martial arts when he was three years old. No one in the same age in the capital was his opponent, whether it was martial arts or riding and shooting."


    Han Jianming can''t help but insert a sentence, saying: "cousin Yunqing is not bad at reading. Second brother, you have to compare with others, both in culture and martial arts." Yunqing and Han Jianye are the same year. Think of Yunqing and look at his brother again. Han Jianming can''t help sighing. If his brother has Yunqing half, he should laugh.


    Yuxi is a little puzzled. It''s said that Yunqing not only likes killing people, but also likes eating human flesh and drinking human blood. He is a very abnormal guy. That''s why she was scared as soon as she heard the name. But thinking of the boy''s hearty laughter and his jumping temperament, Yuxi wondered why Yunqing had changed so much. There must have been some major changes. As for what happened, Yuxi didn''t know. In her last life, she didn''t understand her own business. She would never care about other people''s business. Moreover, although Yunqing is famous, she lives much more smartly than her.


    Back to the rose yard, Yuxi takes apart the things sent by Yunqing and jianghongfu. In the red bag jianghongfu gave, there are two Ruyi gold naked children, while Yunqing sent a pair of simple and lovely little golden pigs.


    Yuxi touches these two little golden pigs and mutters that it''s no wonder they are as heavy as they are in their hands. They must be four or five Liang.


    This trip, Yuxi made a lot of money. Having tasted the sweetness, Yuxi followed Han Jianming''s brother to the Zhou family in the Houfu of Changping the next day. This time not only Yuxi followed, but also Yuru.


    It''s not until the sixth day of junior high that I''ve finished walking relatives.


    Yuxi calculated that in addition to the gift of meeting, the bright red envelope had more than 400 liang of silver in total. It was really a big profit. It''s no wonder that children like Chinese New Year. There''s money for Chinese New Year!


    Hongshan saw Yuxi looking at these gold and silver naked children, and she laughed so hard that she could not see the crack in her eyes. She murmured to herself that her girl had a tendency to be a financial fan.


    Suddenly on the fourteenth day of the first month, Han Jianye asked Yuxi, "Xi''er, do you want to go to the Lantern Festival with me?"


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed and said, "OK!" She hasn''t seen the lantern in her last life. How can she miss the chance in this life.


    Han Jianming said, "it''s nonsense. There are so many dangerous people at the Lantern Festival that you can''t go."


    Yuxi didn''t care at all and said, "I''m not afraid, big brother and second brother, you will protect me." Go to see the lantern, there must be a lot of family members following. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Han Jianye listens to this and laughs.


    Han Jianming has a headache when he looks at Yuxi. Before I thought Yuxi was a very calm character. When it comes to play, it''s true. Han Jianming scares: "there are many abductors in the Lantern Festival, many children are abducted by these people, but they can''t go." There are not only abductors but also stampedes on the Lantern Festival. It can be said that the Lantern Festival is very dangerous. Unless you have a box, you won''t let your girl go to see the lantern.


    Han Jianye clapped his chest and said, "don''t worry, elder brother, I will protect Xi''er."


    Han Jianming would really like to pluck his brother''s ear to see if he is listening to himself. Knowing that persuasion is useless, Han Jianming used his trump: "it''s only after grandma and mother agree." Mother may agree, but grandmother certainly won''t.


    Yuxi takes Han Jianye''s hand, blinks a pair of big eyes, says pitifully: "second brother, it''s up to you." It''s strange to say that the old lady is very strict with Shizi, but she is very fond of Han Jianye. Even if Han Jianye didn''t grow up beside him since she was a child, the old lady is also very fond of Han Jianye.


    Han Jianye promised: "if you don''t go out to see the Lantern Festival, what a big thing, grandma will promise. It''s wrapped up in the second brother."


    Yuxi thought it was a good grind, but what surprised Yuxi was that the old lady agreed. Unfortunately, Qiu refused to let go.


    Qiushi pulls Yuxi and says, "there are too many people at the Lantern Festival. It''s too dangerous to go." The Lantern Festival happens every year. She dare not take risks.


    Yuxi really wants to go. She didn''t go to see the lantern for more than 20 years in her last life. This time, she had a chance. She was willing to give up easily: "Auntie, I haven''t seen the lantern for so long, so you let me go!"


    Under Yuxi''s repeated entreaties, Qiu finally lost the battle. But he said, "when you go out, you can''t leave your big brother and second brother, you know?"


    Yuxi nods.


    Yuxi is going to see the lantern. Yuru and Yuchen know it. They also wanted to see the lantern, but they were refused by the old lady. The reason why the old lady refused is simple. It''s not safe to watch the lantern.


    Jade Chen is a little depressed, ask: "grandmother, since not safe, why still let four younger sisters go?" I can''t be afraid of four younger sisters.


    It''s hard for the old lady to say that you can''t bump into each other, but Yuxi doesn''t get in the way. Some things can be done, but they can''t be said. The old lady said vaguely, "it''s OK for your elder brother and your second brother to protect the four girls, but it''s impossible to protect the three of you." In fact, Yuchen''s appearance is absolutely the first choice for those abductors.


    Yuchen was disappointed, but she quickly said, "grandma, can you go to see it next year?"


    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "yes, next year we will make a reservation in advance." There are many restaurants near the Lantern Festival. You can watch the lantern in the box. Although the effect is discounted, it is better than none.


    Yuru was very uncomfortable in her heart. She went back to her yard and said to Qingxuan, "now not only her mother but also her elder brother and her second brother are leaning towards her." On the second day of the lunar new year, Yuxi unexpectedly took her to the grandfather''s house. Yuxi was not from Dafang, so she should take her. Think of here, jade such as in the heart very not taste.


    Qingxuan sighed in her heart: "girl, it''s the kindness left by her mother that four girls can get the love from their wives and two masters. Why do you fight with her?" It''s better to serve the lady wholeheartedly, let her remember the girl''s good, and find a good family for her later.


    But Yu Ru said, "Qingxuan, do you think that four girls have changed since they were ill?"


    Qingxuan had a bad premonition: "what do you want to say


    Yuru thinks of the people in the mansion saying that the green bamboo building is not clean, but Yuxi is so strange after being ill once: "do you think that the fourth sister has been stained with unclean things?"


    Qingxuan was frightened by cold sweat and said in a low voice: "girl, you can''t say this without saying. It is necessary for the ladies and the aristocrats to know that the girl is not good. " At that time, all of them as servant girls will suffer along with them.


    Yuru thought her guess was right: "Qingxuan, think about it carefully. Is Yuxi like a new person since she got well? It used to be silly and stupid, but now it''s as refined as anything. Besides, she said that she has talent to learn embroidery, but no one with talent can learn needlework in less than a month... "


    Qingxuan immediately thought of Yuru''s words and said, "girl, the four girls are just a little smarter than before, and nothing else is unusual."


    Yu Ru looks at Qingxuan''s face and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Qingxuan was about to cry: "girl, we have no reason but to speculate that the four girls have been stained with dirt. Then we will definitely provoke the lady''s wrath. Girl, you are now at the age of marriage. If you disgust your wife, what will you do in the future? "


    "Jade such as bite a tooth way:" but I also can''t let this evil doer make trouble


    Qingxuan knew her master''s temperament. If she refuted it blindly, it would definitely backfire: "girl, we have to have evidence." In fact, Qingxuan didn''t think Yuxi was wrong. It''s just that I got better and became more intelligent. Compared with the three girls, it''s far away from me. It''s a monster.


    Yu Ru didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 36

    On the Lantern Festival, Yuxi found Han Jianye just after lunch, urging her to go out early.


    Han Jianye couldn''t help laughing and said: "you''re too worried. It''s only noon. There are several hours left in the evening! It''s not too late to go after dinner. "


    Yuxi pulls Han Jianye''s sleeve and says, "second brother, I''m also idle at home. I want to go to Shangyuan street to see Fang''s mother first and send her something by the way."


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi and stares at her. It looks like you will cry if you don''t agree with me. There''s nothing wrong: "it''s only more than one hour from Shangyuan street to Huadeng city river. It''s too early to go now."


    Yuxi naturally calculated the time: "after reading Fang''s mother, I want to buy two books at the bookstore."


    Han Jianming did not understand: "what book do you want to buy, tell me, I will buy it for you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "second brother, you have to go up the mountain tomorrow. It is estimated that you will not come back until Dragon Boat Festival next time. Second brother, I''m OK today. I won''t delay going out earlier. Second brother, promise me! "


    Han Jianye did not withdraw from the coquetry and tears, and immediately lost the battle: "OK, I''ll go to tell brother."


    Han Jianming happened to be going to buy some books, and then he nodded: "yes. Let Jianye take you to Shangyuan street. I''ll wait for you at the book store. " It happened that he knew that there was a bookstore that would not close even for Lantern Festival.


    Fang''s mother was shocked to see Yuxi and Han Jianye. She hurriedly saluted them, and then invited them into the house.


    Yuxi looks at the store, which is totally different from her first time. There is a shed in front of us. There are six small desks and chairs in the pavement. They are all clean without any dust.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "second brother, I''ll go to the backyard to have a look." Two servant girls, Hongshan and moju, followed with two parcels in their arms.


    The small yard is also a big change. There are sheds on the left and right sides. There are piles of firewood on the left side and a stove on the right side. There are more than a dozen steamers on the top of the meeting.


    Yuxi did not go into the kitchen, but into Fang''s mother''s bedroom. Looking at the simple arrangement in the room, Yuxi''s eyes are astringent: "Mom, bitter you." Ten liang of silver a month is not so easy to earn.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "it''s not hard. I have something to do every day. I feel energetic all over!" I have to get up early and chop the stuffing and baozi every day here. It must be harder to be busy than in the house. It''s just that she''s free to do things here. She doesn''t worry that doing wrong will affect the girl. And she thinks it''s meaningful to do this when she thinks that she''s making money for the girl.


    Yuxi pondered that when she sold the ointment prescription and bought the property, she would not let Fang''s mother do such a hard work again.


    Mother Fang called in Mrs. an and said, "girl, this is Mrs. an. She does the heavy work of cutting firewood and carrying water in the shop. Every morning, she sells steamed buns. " Fang''s mother is only responsible for making steamed buns and other things. It''s Mrs. an who is making arrangements for selling steamed buns and greeting guests. Mrs. an is big and thick, and it''s OK for him to take down both men. Of course, that''s why Xiangyang took a fancy to her.


    Yuxi rewarded Mrs. an with a red bag and increased her monthly money from 600 Wen to one or two silver.


    "Thank you for your grace," said Mrs. an, kneeling on the ground With the money, she can inquire about her family better.


    Yuxi didn''t stay in Baozipu for a long time. He left within two quarters of an hour.


    Just in time to this street, a servant surnamed Huang saw the carriage parked in front of the baozi shop. The red lacquer carriage can only be used by powerful families. He asked the boss: "what''s the origin of the bun shop? How could someone come?"


    The boss said with a smile: "the owner''s mother of this steamed bun shop is not small. I heard that she used to work in the government. There''s no one on this street who dares to offend. "


    Just as he was talking, the yamen runner surnamed Huang saw a young man in royal robes coming out of it, followed by a doll like a new year picture.


    Yuxi followed Han Jianye to a bookstore in Shangyuan street. Just entering the bookstore, I saw Yunqing and jianghongfu coming out of it.


    Yunqing sees the white, tender and tender Yuxi at a glance, and wants to knead it. Not only did he think so, but he did so.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing pinching her face, and the whole person is stupid. The murderer in the past even pinched her face. It''s more frightening than that!


    Han Jianye was quick to respond. He came and clapped Yunqing''s hand. Then he took Yuxi''s left hand and right hand and said, "I''m smart at home. How can I be stupid when I go out?" Don''t be silly. When someone pinches his face, he will not move.


    Yuxi responds, shivers, and hugs Han Jianye. Can you not be afraid? It is said that there are tens of thousands of them died in Yunqing''s hands. Then a pair of bloody hands pinched her face, and Yuxi shivered again.


    Seeing that Yunqing touched his face, he said to Jiang Hongfu, "cousin, am I so scary?"


    Jiang Hongfu said helplessly, "aren''t you scary like this?"


    Yunqing feels that Yuxi''s courage is too small. He pinches his face and scares it into this way. He is hopeless. But after all, he scared people, or need to apologize. Yunqing removes the Liuyun Baifu jade plate from his waist, hands it to Han Jianming, and says, "this time it''s my fault, and next time it won''t be. This is my apology to my cousin. " He thought Yuxi was very cute. He wanted to pinch her. He didn''t expect to frighten people.


    Han Jianye didn''t pick up the jade plate, and said discontentedly, "don''t make such a joke next time." No matter how careless he was, he knew that the girl''s face could not be pinched casually. Fortunately, Yuxi was young, or Qingyu would be destroyed by Yunqing.


    Looking at Han Jianye''s face, Jiang Hongfu immediately explained: "don''t misunderstand my cousin, my cousin has always regretted that my aunt didn''t give her a sister! So it''s a little over the top to see cousin Xi. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s words embarrassed Yuxi. I didn''t expect that the killer would like the fat girl very much, which made her feel disillusioned.


    Han Jianye said: "I hope there is no next time."


    "No more," said Yunqing


    After apologizing, the two brothers left. After they left, Han Jianye patted Yuxi''s head and said with a smile: "why is it so useless? "You''re scared like this by pinching your face?"


    Yuxi muttered, "he''s just terrible!" She didn''t faint with fright. She''s already very powerful, OK.


    As they were talking, Han Jianming came out of the room.


    Han Jianming knew the episode he just found, and said with a smile, "the cloud family are all old men, no girls, so they are all relatively rare girls." Han Jianming knows the problem of Yunqing. However, Han Jianming knows that Yunqing is a man of discretion, but he is not angry.


    "Isn''t Jiang Hongfu''s birth mother the girl of the cloud family?" Yuxi asked strangely This is contradictory!


    Han Jianming smiled and shook his head. "Jiang Hongfu''s biological mother is not general Yun''s own daughter, but general Yun treats her as his own daughter."


    Yuxi didn''t expect such a thing.


    Han Jianye is not interested in these things and says, "four younger sisters, don''t you want to buy books? There are many kinds of books here. You can choose them by yourself. "


    Yuxi chooses books according to his words. For a long time, she didn''t find the medical books she wanted. There are no medical books in such a large bookstore.


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi''s face disappointed and asked with a smile, "what else do you want?" At first glance, I knew that I had not selected the right medical books.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." There are some things she can tell her second brother, but not her eldest brother. Although the second brother is usually careless, he is very righteous. As long as he agrees, he will never tell others.


    Han Jianming didn''t say or demand anything from Yuxi, but just smiled and said, "all other bookstores in the capital are closed at this time. This one doesn''t close all year round. If you don''t buy the book you like, I''ll take you to songyun pavilion to have a look next time you have a holiday. You should be able to buy the book you want there. " Songyun Pavilion is the largest bookstore in the capital city. There are all kinds of schoolbags in it. But now it''s Lantern Festival and songyun Pavilion is closed.


    Yuxi smiled and his teeth showed: "OK."


    After dinner, it was dark. Out of the tavern, I can see that there are lanterns of various colors hanging in the street. It''s very beautiful.


    Han Jianming has participated several times. He is familiar with this place. He takes a group of people to the place where the lantern is sold. Lantern Festival has a feature, as long as you guess the riddle on the lantern, you can take the lantern away without paying.


    The party found a lantern stand. Guessing riddles is also limited. Everyone can only guess them twice. If they are wrong, they will have no chance. Han Jianming guessed two riddles, and guessed one correctly. As for Han Jianye, his family knows about his own affairs, so he becomes a spectator.


    Yuxi wants to have a try. She carefully watched the lanterns hanging high, and the most beautiful ones swept by, because it was the most difficult. Yuxi looked for a long time, pointed to a lantern with a little rabbit painted on it, and said, "the mystery is both mysterious and mysterious."


    The stall owner looked at Yuxi with great admiration: "little girl is really smart." Then he took the lantern down and handed it to Yuxi.


    In fact, the work of this little rabbit lantern is not very fine, but Yuxi just likes it. After all, it''s only for what he learned.

 Chapter 37

    At the Lantern Festival, there are not only beautiful lanterns, but also various snacks. Yuxi looked at a stall with many people and asked, "big brother, second brother, what are they eating?"


    "baiguojiunianyuanzi?" Yuxi hasn''t heard of this thing, but it doesn''t prevent her from trying: "big brother, second brother, let''s try it!"


    As a result, the attempt was out of control. Yuxi wanted to taste the snacks when he saw them. He tasted many snacks, such as three Silk Eyebrow pastry, three fresh lotus pastry, crab dumpling, donkey roll, pea yellow, etc.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I''ve lived in vain in my last life." It''s sad to think of my last life. I haven''t had a happy day.


    Han Jianming saw that Yuxi was so happy to eat that he smiled and said, "don''t eat any more. If you eat any more, you will have to accumulate food. You like it. I''ll have it bought for you later. Let''s go and see the lightboat. " This is the most lively time of the Lantern Festival.


    Yuxi was ready to go, but Han Jianye picked it up and held it in his arms, saying, "there will be many people, I will hold you safely." Han Jianye is a martial arts practitioner. He has a strong hand. Besides, Yuxi is not heavy. There is no problem holding Yuxi.


    Yuxi sweet smile.


    Not to mention Han Jianye, is Han Jianming saw Yuxi''s sweet smile, the mood is also better: "if you like, next year I will bring you out."


    Yuxi is very happy: "OK, thank you." In my last life, I lived at home everyday and didn''t know anything. So I still need to go out more.


    Han Jianye let his servants occupy a favorable position. Yuxi looks at the lightboats on the city river. These lightboats include longevity immortal holding peach, water lotus, gold and jade, and various kinds of animal building lanterns.


    Yuxi looks at a lantern boat like a fairy palace in the distance. There is a sound of music on it. This lantern boat is different from others. It''s a real person dancing on it, not just a pattern. Yuxi muttered, "how come there are dancers on the lightboat?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "Chuxing!"


    A group of people were excited when they saw it. Suddenly they heard someone scream on the opposite bank. Then they cried. The sound of help came one after another. The people watching the lightboat rushed around in disorder.


    "Plop, plop..." Many people fell into the water.


    For they were so far apart that they did not know what had happened to them. However, Yuxi saw so many people fall into the water and couldn''t help shivering. Even if he was in good health, he would have a serious illness.


    People here began to panic at the sound of help. Han Jianye hurriedly said, "brother, let''s go back quickly!"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, it''s a mess now. The road must be blocked. It''s better to find a safe place and wait for a while. " It would be safer.


    Yuxi thinks that the eldest brother is more thoughtful, and the second brother is a little inferior.


    A group of people chose a rouge shop next to them. At this time, there are many people in the rouge shop. It can be seen that there are many people with the same ideas.


    Han Jianming didn''t care either. He found a corner where no one was standing, and said to his entourage, "go and find out what happened on the opposite side just now."


    "Second brother, please let me down!" said Yuxi Just now, Han Jianye picked her up as soon as there was an accident on the opposite side, which made Yuxi feel very worried.


    The entourage who went to inquire soon returned. They also know why there is chaos on the opposite side. It turned out that Prince Shi secretly came out from the palace to see the lightboat today, but he met the assassin.


    Yuxi is stunned, ten princes. That''s Yuchen''s future husband and future emperor. I didn''t expect the 10th prince would come to see the lantern, and I met the assassin on this day.


    Han Jianming''s face was a little ugly: "is the ninth Prince OK?"


    The entourage nodded: "the ten princes are all right. I heard that they were only frightened." The ten princes had no hindrance, but the people around him suffered.


    Han Jianye is more concerned about another question: "did the assassin catch it?"


    "I don''t know," said the attendant, shaking his head


    Han Jianming whispered, "I''m afraid there will be another storm." Nine princes and ten princes were born by the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty. The imperial concubines of Song Dynasty were deeply loved by the emperor, so the Song family now has great power in the court. The assassination of the tenth Prince is bound to set off a huge storm.


    Yuxi saw that the atmosphere was not right, and hurriedly said, "fortunately, we are not on the opposite side today, or we will certainly suffer along with it." Yuxi said this on purpose to change the topic, not that she didn''t want to know the specific process of this matter, but that the occasion was wrong.


    Han Jianye nodded, "that''s right. If you fall into the water, you must be seriously ill. "


    Han Jianming is not worried about his family. His father is not in the court, and his second uncle is a foreign official. No matter how much trouble there is in the court, they are not involved.


    After half an hour, the people outside were all scattered. Han Jianming took Yuxi out of the rouge shop to find his own carriage.


    "Cousin Jianming, wait a minute." I was walking along when I heard someone calling.


    Yuxi''s ears are very sharp. Hearing this sound, he knows that it''s Yunqing. Yuxi is speechless. How can I see this person everywhere? It''s really, um, predestined.


    When they got closer, they found that Yunqing was holding a girl. The girl looked as if she was asleep.


    Han Jianye asked strangely, "whose girl are you holding?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I saw a thief eyed man holding the girl. I saw that the man looked like a crutch. At that time, there was chaos and there was no way to start, so I followed him. I didn''t catch it until I followed the street ahead. In the first interrogation, the guy was indeed a kidnapper. He took advantage of the situation and captured the little girl. "


    Yuxi felt that he was going to be blind. It''s said that the murderer in the rumor saved people. There''s something more frightening than that.


    Han Jianming saw that they said a call, but the little girl didn''t wake up. He immediately asked, "is this girl drugged?"


    Yunqing calls Han Jianming for help: "I don''t know. I was unconscious when I saw him. Cousin Ming, do you think you can put her in your carriage? " Yunqing is on horseback when he goes out. It''s OK to ride by himself, but it''s not convenient to take a comatose girl with him.


    Han Jianming nodded, "yes."


    Yuxi carefully looks at the little girl in Yunqing''s arms. The little girl looked like she was about six or seven years old. She was wearing a pink rose fragrance brocade dress and exquisite jewelry. She knew that she was a child of a rich family. It''s no wonder that Yunqing can quickly conclude that the man holding her is a human trafficker.


    Yuxi''s mind turned and said, "it''s not convenient for brother Yunqing to take a little girl with him. Or we''ll take her back to the mansion and ask the doctor to show her. "


    Han Jianye didn''t know Yuxi was so enthusiastic, but she thought Yuxi''s idea was also good. She asked Yunqing''s opinion at the moment.


    Yunqing didn''t have so much thought. He just thought Yuxi was overflowing with love. Then he nodded: "it''s just right that I''m separated from my cousin. I have to find my cousin." Jiang Hongfu has a family to protect him, but Yunqing doesn''t worry about safety. But I''m afraid my cousin is worried about him.


    After a proper negotiation, Han Jianming left two entourages to let this man see if anyone would come back to find the child. If so, they will take them directly to the government.


    Qiu heard that there was an accident at the Lantern Festival and many people died. At that time, he almost fainted. He sent a group of people to inquire about the news.


    Mother Li opened the curtain and looked at Qiu Shi, who was in a hurry, and said, "madam, I have got the exact news just now. Shiziye and Erye are all OK. Madam, don''t worry."


    Qiu still didn''t believe it and asked, "really?"


    "It''s true," mother Li nodded. They will be home soon. "


    When he arrived at the State Council, Han Jianming asked a rude mother-in-law to hold a comatose girl. Before, Yunqing had no choice but to hold the girl. Now let the men hold her in public again. She has a bad reputation for being a little girl.


    Han Jianming ordered his entourage to come back and said, "call a doctor right away." It''s also a trouble that the girl hasn''t woke up yet.


    When Qiu Shi saw Han Jianming and their little girl coming back, he was shocked and asked, "what''s wrong with this girl?" In this case, it is impossible to fall asleep. The only explanation is that the little girl has an accident.


    Han Jianming said: "just now there was a mess. The traffickers took the opportunity to hold the girl. Fortunately, they met the eldest brother of the cloud family and saved her. Mother, I have sent for a doctor. "


    Qiu''s Amitabha, then ask the mother-in-law to put the little girl on the bed.


    The doctor came soon, after a diagnosis, asked the cause again, and said, "this girl has been drugged." Finish saying, took out a small blue porcelain bottle from medicine box. Open the lid and put it in front of the little girl''s nose.


    Yuxi smelled a pungent smell.


    Although I don''t know what this little porcelain vase is, it works well because the little girl soon opens her eyes.


    The little girl was shocked to see so many people coming out. He turned to think that he was caught by the thief and cried out in horror, "who are you?"


    "Sister, this is the Korean government," Yuxi said quickly


    When the little girl heard that it was the Korean government, she asked incredulously, "is this really the Korean government?" It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but what she saw before her coma is clearly a villain with a sly look.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister. The abductor has been caught. Sister, where is your home? "


    The little girl looked at Yuxi''s clothes and the furnishings in the room. She sighed with relief, "did you save me?"


    Yuxi dare not take credit: "no, it''s Yunqing''s cousin''s sister. It was on the way that we met that we brought our sister back. "


    Qiu felt that Yuxi had been talking for a long time, but he didn''t say the point: "little girl, tell your aunt who is your father and mother? I''ll send a letter to your parents. Otherwise, they''ll be in a hurry. " She is also a mother. If you know that the child is lost, you don''t know how to worry!


    The little girl said quickly, "my name is Duan Xinrong, and my grandfather is the right governor of the duchayuan."


    The Imperial officer of the right capital of the duchayuan is a senior member of zhengerpin. It''s hard for Qiu family to know. At that moment, he immediately ordered people to send letters to Duan''s house.

 Chapter 38

    Yuxi was very happy. She didn''t expect Duan Xinrong to be a girl from the imperial family. Although Duan Xinrong wasn''t saved by her, she has this relationship and can deal with each other well in the future.


    Yuxi''s mind turned several corners and asked, "sister Xinrong, how could you fall into the hands of a crook?" In fact, Yuxi didn''t have a word to talk to. He heard about the process from Yunqing.


    Duan Xinrong is still frightened: "my brother and I are looking at the lightboat, but suddenly a few people in black came out, and they killed many people. Everyone ran for their lives. My brother and I were separated. I don''t know where a man came out and picked me up and left. I struggled desperately. The man covered my mouth with a pad, and I fainted. I didn''t know anything. "


    Well, I met a professional abductor. Yuxi thinks Duan Xinrong is lucky. If it wasn''t for Yunqing to rescue him, he would not know where he was abducted and sold. Even if it can be saved in the future, the whole life will be over.


    Duan''s family will be here soon. Lady Duan cried as soon as she saw Duan Xinrong. She almost died when she knew her daughter was missing.


    Yuxi is very envious to see the mother and daughter holding together crying. So, a child with a mother is a treasure. A child without a mother is a grass!


    Mrs. Duan was also too excited. She lost control for a while and soon realized that she was in someone else''s house. Now embarrassed to say: "let madam joke."


    Qiushi is very considerate to order people to call water, let Madame Duan clean her face, said with a smile: "what joke is not a joke, it''s all the people who are mothers. I just knew that there was something wrong with the Lantern Festival and I was scared to death. Fortunately, with the help of Bodhisattva, everything is safe and sound. " Qiu Shi knows Duan''s wife, but they are not familiar because they are not in the same circle.


    After finishing her grooming, Duan said, "our family is very happy because of your family." If a daughter has three long and two short, she can''t live.


    Qiu naturally did not dare to take the credit: "it''s Xin Rong, rescued by the eldest brother of the cloud family. Several children of my family just took the handle."


    Take your hand, or let Mrs. Duan appreciate it for a while.


    Duan Xinrong is also scared today. What she wants most now is to go home: "Mom, I want to go home." In other people''s homes, my heart is not stable.


    Madame Duan looked at the panic on her daughter''s face and said, "OK, OK, let''s go home." Now I leave with Qiu.


    It''s too late to stay. After seeing off Duan''s wife and Duan Xinrong, Qiushi said to Yuxi, "the lights are too dangerous to go any more."


    Yuxi felt that if he had a chance, he would still have to go. However, she is very familiar with current affairs. At this time, she dare not say any retort, or she will definitely have a training.


    Hongshan said anxiously, "girl, don''t you want to inquire about the news outside?" Hongshan thinks Yuxi is too keen on things outside. A girl in a deep boudoir needs to know what she is doing outside. Hongshan is worried that Yuxi''s behavior will make the old lady dissatisfied.


    Yuxi felt that Hongshan was worried too much, and said: "I''m just asking about things outside. If I do anything else, my grandmother won''t take care of it. You don''t need to go back every day. You just need to go back in three or five days. "


    Hongshan nodded, "OK."


    Yuxi waves to let Hongshan out, but she sits on the chair and thinks. In his last life, when the ninth prince had an accident, the tenth prince could be a great treasure. As for the accident of the ninth prince, Yuxi didn''t know. Yuxi always felt that he had lived in vain in his last life. He didn''t know anything. No wonder he was bullied to death by the Jiang family.


    Thinking of Jiangjia, Yuxi is in a bad mood again. She studies so hard now just to get rid of the fate of marrying into Jiang family in the future. But she didn''t really get rid of the Jiang family, because she didn''t know why Jiang Hongjin married her at all? If she knew why she could be on guard, she still had no idea. It''s a bad feeling. It''s like hanging a sword on your head all the time. It will fall on your head at any time, but you can''t avoid it. You''re worried all day.


    Well, Yuxi sighed. What she can do now is to learn more useful things. At that time, even if the exile to the outside can survive.

 Chapter 39

    In the early morning of January 17, Mr. song came back. I should have come back yesterday, but the Song family was delayed.


    Yuxi heard that Mr. song came back to yulanyuan, but he came across Mr. Song who happened to go to the upper court halfway.


    Mr. Song said with a light look: "I have something else to do, you go back first. Come back to Yulan garden later. "


    Yu Xi listened to this, in the heart a Deng Deng. However, she did not want to lose her temper in front of Mr. Song, and replied very respectfully, "OK." What if I don''t go back? Can I follow the upper house shamelessly. At that time, the old lady must be angry again.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi entered the study. Looking at a pile of books on the desk, she smiled bitterly. No matter how hard she worked, she couldn''t compare with Yuchen''s taste. However, this result is also expected.


    Grief can''t solve any problems, and Yuxi doesn''t like to let this mood surround her all the time, so she simply picked up the chess manual on the desk and looked at it.


    Mo Ju whispered to Shen''s mother, "Mom, what do you say if Mr. Chen doesn''t accept our girl?"


    Mother Shen said, "I only hope that for the sake of the girl''s hard work, Mr. Shen will accept the girl." As for the four girls'' desperate strength, she was moved when she saw it. I hope she can also move Mr. Song!


    At the end of Chenshi, a servant girl from yulanyuan came and said, "four girls, Mr. Song, please come over."


    When Mr. Song saw Yuxi, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I''ve decided to take Yuchen as my disciple." That is to say, Yuchen is the last student she taught. There''s nothing wrong with Yuxi.


    Yuxigang opens his mouth, but he doesn''t speak yet. His tears fall.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi like this, so it''s hard to say the next words. In fact, in these three months, Yuxi''s hard work and light powder are in her eyes. If there is no Yuchen, she will definitely accept Yuxi as a student. Just with Yuchen, she doesn''t want to accept other students. Yuxi''s talent is amazing. He can learn things as soon as he learns, and he works hard. His character is also very good, which can be said to be perfect. Therefore, Mr. Song decided to give Yuchen everything.


    Mr. Song hesitated for a long time and said, "Yuxi, if you have any problems in the future, you can come to yulanyuan and ask me." It means that she can give extra guidance.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "Sir, I want to ask you for one thing. I hope you can accomplish it." In the past few months, she has also thought about many ways to deal with it. At last, she found a way that is not the way.


    Mr. Song nodded and said, "you said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Yuxi''s request is very simple. It is hoped that when Mr. Song teaches Yuchen, he will allow her to attend again. In short, to be an auditor. Yuxi said sincerely: "Sir, I really like the Analects of Confucius and Mencius you said. If I can''t finish the four books and five classics, it''s a lifelong regret for me. " Self study is not the same thing as having a teacher. So, she doesn''t want to learn by herself, because she can''t learn anything by herself.


    For the first time, Mr. Song was shocked.


    Yuxi knelt on the ground and cried, "Sir, please give me a chance! Don''t worry, sir. I''m on the lookout. I''ll never disturb the third sister. " As long as you can achieve your goal, it doesn''t matter what you put down. Now at least we can ask for people, even if we don''t, that''s the most terrible thing.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi, who was kneeling on the ground, with a complicated look in his eyes. However, she refused Yuxi''s request: "four girls, I have limited energy and can''t teach two people." Even if it''s a spectator, it won''t work.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that she had begged so much. Mr. Song still refused to let go. It''s said that the human heart is long, but Mr. Song''s heart is too hard: "Sir, please give me a chance!"


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "get up, what I said will not be changed."


    Yuxi walked out of Yulan garden with red eyes.


    Mo Ju said, "Miss, if you don''t teach me. The girl has recognized so many words. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t learn them. If the girl really wants to learn, she can buy books by herself! "


    Yuxi kept his head down and didn''t reply. When he got to the fork in the road, he suddenly said, "go to the room." She would never be reconciled to not make the last effort.


    Yuxi is going to find Yuchen. Now, the only one who can help him is Yuchen. "Three elder sisters, I would like to ask you to help me to talk about feelings with my husband," said yuxihong with her eyes


    Yuchen is not stupid. Can she not know what Yuxi is asking for? Is it because: "four younger sisters, it''s not that I don''t help you, but it''s useless for me to ask for a husband!" Although Mr. Song promised to accept her, she could not force him to accept Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "third sister, I don''t expect my husband to accept me as her student. I just hope that when he teaches my sister, he will allow me to attend. Third sister, please help me to talk about love in front of my husband! Third sister, I really like studying. "


    Jade Chen listens to jade Xi''s words, unavoidably some move, moreover this request also is not particularly excessive. Yuchen thought about it for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    A glimmer of hope rose in Yuxi''s heart, and she said gratefully, "thank you, sister three." Of course, if Mr. Song still refuses, she will die.


    Jade Chen soft voice said: "say what thank you.". But I can''t guarantee whether the gentleman will agree or not. "


    Yuchen went to the house first and told the old lady about it.


    The old lady doesn''t support Yuchen to say, "since you have refused, why do you go here again?" Anyway, Yuxi has been studying with him for three months. It''s enough to be a bookkeeper.


    Jade Chen has his own thinking: "grandmother, four younger sisters are so studious, and they are not over demanding. Grandma, my fourth sister and I, in any case, are also my own sisters. If we can help, I still want her to help her. " If Yuxi asks her to accept him as a student, Yuchen will not agree. But now Yuxi''s request, she felt that please, sir should be able to accommodate.


    The old lady still disagreed.


    Jade Chen said: "grandmother, four younger sisters are so studious, just like her wish. In this way, when outsiders see our sisters so excellent, they must praise them. This is also a good thing for the mansion. "


    The old lady hesitated.


    Jade Chen said with a smile: "grandmother, the key to this matter is still Mr. I''m just talking about love. There''s nothing in the way. Mr. A will not have an opinion on me because of such a small matter. "


    The old lady was moved by Yuchen''s last words: "since you are determined to go, go!" Since Mr. Song decided to accept Yuchen as his closed disciple, he should not be dissatisfied with Yuchen because of such a small matter.


    After Yuchen comes out, let Yuxi go back to the rose yard first.


    Where would Yuxi like to be? No matter whether she succeeds or not, she hopes to know the result as soon as possible: "third sister, I will not enter Yulan garden, I will wait outside, do you think?"


    Yuchen nodded, "OK, let''s go!"


    When Mr. Song heard that Yuchen asked to help Yuxi, he asked: "Yuchen, you are gifted. You will learn what you teach as soon as you learn. If you let four girls attend, it will definitely affect you. I didn''t promise to the four girls because I thought about you. " In the past three months, she actually controlled the progress of teaching. But Rao is so. Yuxi has to study hard. If she speeds up the process later, Yuxi will not keep up with her, and then Yuchen will be delayed. After comprehensive consideration, she refused Yuxi''s request.


    Yuchen didn''t know that Mr. Song refused Yuxi for her. "Yuchen said:" Sir, Yuxi''s talent is not bad, and learning things is not slow, and will not drag me down


    Mr. Song looked at Yu Chen and asked again, "do you really care that the four girls will delay your learning?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Sir, I''m sure four younger sisters won''t drag me down."


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "since you say so, I will not be that hard hearted person. You let four girls in! "


    Yuxi got the news and entered the Yulan garden uneasily.


    Mr. Song thought that Yuxi''s perseverance was really worthy of praise. He insisted: "four girls, I can promise you to attend, but one thing I have to tell you is that three girls are quick to learn, and I will definitely teach based on her. Are you sure you can keep up with the progress then?" This is to say that Yuxi is a laggard, let Yuxi know that it is difficult to leave.


    Yuxi will not give in, but she also has self-knowledge. She certainly can''t match Yuchen''s evil talent: "Sir, if you learn everything from me, you can''t catch up. Sir, I don''t learn any of these things. I just study together. "


    When Mr. Song heard this, he was impressed with Yuxi. If Yuxi can directly say that she can keep up with her, she will definitely refuse Yuxi''s request directly, but now Yuxi only chooses to study, which will certainly not delay: "why only choose to study?"? Don''t you like playing chess? "


    Yuxi said without thinking: "I like playing chess, but I prefer studying. Sir, I know that I can''t compete with the third elder sister any more. In that case, I''d better choose my favorite. " To be exact, what she chose was useful. Chess skills can be studied in private. Ask again if you don''t understand. But if there is no analysis of the knowledge in the book, even if you read it, you may not understand it.


    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi carefully, and after a long time, he said, "even if you listen in, you can''t just study. You have to learn chess and painting skills. You have to practice every day." Words are learned by practice, not in a day.


    Yuxi''s face showed a happy look.


    Mr. Song saw Yuxi''s appearance. He didn''t know why. There was a complex emotion in his heart that was hard to tell: "four girls, since this is what you ask for, you have to be prepared. I won''t slow down the teaching process because of you."


    Yuxi said without hesitation, "don''t worry, sir. I won''t drag my sister''s back."


    Mr. Song said, "if you don''t understand, you can ask me after class."


    Yuxi kowtowed to Mr. Song three times and said, "thank you, sir." It''s expected that you can''t go to school. It''s good to be an auditor now.


    Mr. Song nodded, "come to Yulan Garden tomorrow at the second quarter of Maoshi."


    Yuxi happily went out of Yulan garden.

 Chapter 40

    After seeing Yuxi off, Mrs. Ding turned around and couldn''t help asking, "why would Mr. Ding agree to the four girls?" Even if you listen in, you won''t really care about the four girls with a serious and responsible attitude. It takes a lot of energy to teach a child more.


    Mr. Song went to the window, looked at Yuxi''s back through the window, and said slowly, "even if I don''t accept her, she will ask the Duke''s wife to give her another husband. Four girls, I''m not an easy compromise. "


    Mrs. Ding did not understand more: "if the four girls want to invite another sir, please do it again." This has never happened before.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "mother Ding, there are many talented people, but few of them are flexible, willing to choose and persistent, and four girls happen to be such people. This kind of person, as long as gives her the opportunity, certainly will not live under the human


    After hearing this, Mrs. Ding understood: "Sir means that even if there is no plea from three girls, sir will let four girls attend."


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "No." She was moved before, but for Yuchen''s consideration, she gave up. But when she saw that Yuxi had invited Yuchen to intercede, instead of old lady Han and the Duke of the state, she changed her mind. It can be seen from this that the four girls are actually very smart, and she knows how to do it for the most benefit. Such a person, no one knows what she will have in the future.


    Mrs. Ding is a little confused.


    Mr. Song didn''t explain much, but said, "you will understand later." The five-year-old had such a plan without any instruction. She agreed, but just wanted to make a good relationship.


    The servant girl of the rose yard knew that Yuxi had become an onlooker with a strange look. At last, Mo Ju summoned up his courage and asked, "girl, what does it mean to be an onlooker?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s the meaning of accompanying reading."


    The face of moju is not good-looking. Three girls and her family girls are two girls from the second room. Now her family girl is going to be a companion for three girls. It''s too out of proportion: "girl, or we''ll hold it." I''ll have to go out with dwarves.


    Yuxi knew what moju thought, and didn''t say much. Learning real skills is the most important thing. Being laughed at twice is not without meat.


    Compared with Mo Ju''s worries, Shen''s mother is very happy to know this. Even if he was not accepted as a student, it would be nice to get the title.


    Old lady Han''s attitude is very direct, which makes people appreciate Yuxi a lot of good things.


    Qiushi hugged Yuxi and said happily, "if you get this chance, you can study hard later." Even if it''s only a companion reading, if you get the title, you can choose a wider range in the future.


    Yuxi said with some embarrassment, "it''s just a companion student, not a formal student, not an aunt. Moreover, if it were not for the help of the three sisters, my husband would not have agreed. " Yuxi didn''t feel that he lost his share in reading with her, but he didn''t show it well.


    Qiu smiled and said: "no one in the capital knows that Mr. Song has a very high vision. If you don''t agree with her, even if there is Yuchen to ask for help, Mr. Song will not agree. Yuxi, don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t talk about study, just talk about your needlework. I can guarantee that no one in your age can match your needlework. " Then he touched Yuxi''s head and said, "Yuxi, don''t compare with your three sisters. Jade Chen''s talent, let alone the capital is the whole world there are not many people comparable


    Qiushi thinks that Yuchen''s talent is good, but her uncle is afraid of vomiting and bleeding. The daughter is so excellent, but none of the sons is clever.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I listen to your aunt." Compared with Yuchen, it''s just looking for abuse. In the future, I will compare with my peers outside.


    Qiushi nodded happily and said another thing with a smile: "three girls started to move things yesterday. They should be able to move all this afternoon. This time, the old lady has said that she will build a small kitchen in Tingyun Pavilion. I think your rose garden is far away from the big kitchen, and it''s not convenient to pick up and use food in winter. I just took this opportunity to build a small kitchen in the garden. " Generally, girls don''t have their own kitchens. It''s because the old lady dotes on Yuchen that she makes an exception. Just Yuxi can borrow the east wind of Yuchen. Yuxi and Yuchen''s identity is not much different. It''s hard for the old lady to say anything about making a small kitchen for Yuxi. If you miss this chance, you won''t know the year of the monkey and the moon if you want to make a small kitchen next time.


    As soon as Yuxi''s eyes are bright, he can have a small kitchen. But her eyes soon darkened, and she whispered, "Auntie, will grandma agree?" It''s natural to have a small kitchen. You can do anything you want to eat on weekdays. It''s very convenient. What do you want to eat in the big kitchen, you have to pay extra for those cooks.


    Qiu smiled and said, "Yuchen''s kitchen doesn''t go public, but private. As long as your kitchenette also smuggles accounts, the old lady has no reason not to agree. "


    Yuxi said happily, "thank you, aunt." With her own small kitchen, it will be convenient for her to learn how to cook.


    Qiu touched Yuxi''s head and said softly, "thank you. It''s just a small thing."


    But Yuxi didn''t think it was time to take it easy, saying, "Auntie, only Auntie can think of everything for me in the government."


    Qiu gently patted Yuxi on the back and said, "later on, don''t say thank you again. It''s so much!" Qiushi has regarded Yuxi as her daughter, and she thinks of everything.


    Yuxi hugs Qiushi, nestles in her arms and whispers, "OK."


    Because the cost of the small kitchen had to be paid by herself, Yuxi felt that although the current income was enough to support the expenditure of the small kitchen, but she had no money at the bottom of her hand, so she was uneasy.


    Therefore, it has been put on the agenda for a long time. Before pearl powder, she had got two bags from Qiu Shi. Now it only needs to be boiled.


    Although the amount of ointment is small, it is impossible to hide it from others. Yuxi simply told Shen''s mother and Mo Ju''s trusted servant girls about it. Of course, she was talking about making face cream instead of scar removing ointment.


    Face cream, you know it''s something to paint your face.


    Shen''s mother said: "girl, this cream can''t be used casually. And you''re young, you have delicate skin, you don''t need these things. " This face cream is applied on the face. What''s the importance of this face in the girl''s family? Where can you apply a face cream without knowing what''s in case. If there is a mistake, it will be ruined for the whole life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I saw such a recipe in the book and thought it was interesting, so I wanted to try it. Mom, don''t worry. Even if I make it, I won''t use it myself. "


    "Where did the girl see the prescription?" Shen asked doubtfully


    Yuxi said, "in books, books bought in the Academy." After a pause, he looked at Shen''s mother and said, "it''s just a small matter. I hope Shen''s mother doesn''t tell others."


    Shen''s mother knows that Yuxi''s idea is right. Since she said it, it''s useless to persuade her. Although she thought Yuxi was a bit of a prank about it, she didn''t think it was a big thing. It was mainly because the girls of big families made their own facial paste, rouge or spices, which was not a rare thing. But she also asked: "the girl must promise the old slave that the ointment can''t be applied on her face even if it''s boiled out."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t use it."


    When Yuxi boiled the ointment, he didn''t fake it, but made it himself. Then put the prepared ointment into the vessel and put it in the darkroom.

 Chapter 41

    Tingyun Pavilion is built in front of the green water in the garden. It is said to be an attic. In fact, it is a waterside pavilion with half of the water in it. Tingyun Pavilion is quite beautiful in the ancient and elegant volumes of Jiangnan garden buildings, and the interior is also beautifully arranged.


    As soon as Yuxi walked into Tingyun Pavilion, he smiled and praised: "three elder sisters, the Tingyun Pavilion you live in is really beautiful. What you don''t know is that you think you have entered the fairy palace!" This word has exaggerative element naturally, but the rose courtyard of Yu Xi does not know how many grades are higher.


    Jade Chen see jade Xi also just say, in the eye didn''t show envy envy envy hate look, smile to say: "four younger sisters can often come to play later."


    Yuxi smiles, but she doesn''t really take it seriously. Not to mention that the maid around Yuchen has always been guarding her as a thief, even if the old lady knows that she often looks for Yuchen, she will not be happy.


    The waiter came in from the outside and said with a bow: "girl, here comes the big girl." Today is the first day to move in. It''s normal for several girls to come and string around the door.


    Yu Ru felt that she didn''t have enough eyes since she entered Tingyun Pavilion. She has always known that Tingyun Pavilion is the best courtyard of the government, but she did not expect that Tingyun Pavilion should be so rich and exquisite: "it''s a blessing that three younger sisters can live in such a beautiful loft."


    Yuxi heard this, how do you think it''s so bad? In order not to embarrass Yuxi, he said with a smile, "to say that we are blessed, we are all blessed. Otherwise, I will be born in the flat headed people''s home. Where can I have such a good day of good clothes and good food? Maybe I am still worried about three meals! " This is also Yuxi''s sincere words. Although she had a hard time in her last life, she never worried about food and clothing. Even though she was sent to Chuang Tzu by the people of the Jiang family, she never worried about food and drink, but also stepped on the Chuang Tzu to let her know that ordinary people''s life was very hard.


    Yu Ru choked for a moment, but soon she smiled again and said, "what four younger sisters said is that it''s our great blessing to be a girl in the government."


    Yuchen takes two people to visit Tingyun Pavilion.


    To the west of Tingyun Pavilion is where Yuchen lives. The layout of this place doesn''t say that Yuru''s eyes are hot, but Yuxi can''t help sighing. The old lady is so eccentric.


    Several rooms in the East are unoccupied, but they are not idle. They are arranged as study rooms, piano rooms, painting rooms and chess rooms.


    Yuxi looks at the yellow flower and pear wood in the desk. The paintings on the wall are also priceless. As for the exquisite tea set on the table, let alone. Yuxi is speechless. She is a girl from the government. The difference in treatment is too big. Fortunately, she has lived for more than 20 years and relaxed her mind. Otherwise, she would be jealous.


    The silk handkerchief in Yuru''s hand has been shaped. She is angry, hateful and resentful.


    When a group of people came to the drawing room and looked at the picture on the wall, Yuxi could not help asking, "sister three, is this painting of five saints and thousands of officials authentic?"


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "it''s a real work."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "three elder sisters, you can definitely get the understanding from watching the great works of the painter day by day." It''s a masterpiece of painting saint. It''s absolutely priceless. Got his painting, it''s like putting it away as a baby.


    Yu Ru knew that this was a painting by Wu Daozi, the saint of painting. Now she could not bear it any longer. She said, "grandma really loves her three sisters. Give them all that is good. In my yard, the whole building is no more than a picture in my sister''s house. "


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Yuchen''s face. Some of these things are the dowry of her mother, and some of them are given by her grandmother.


    Yuxi seems to have not heard Yuru''s jealousy. He laughs and walks to the easel, looks at the unfinished painting, and says, "third sister, this peony is very well painted!"


    Jade Chen received jade Xi''s words: "four younger sisters are too modest, the flower that I draw is not as good as four younger sisters." Yuxi''s landscape painting is not so good, but the gorgeous flowers are excellent, which can not be compared with Yuchen. According to Mr. Song, this is talent.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "where can I compare with the third sister, I draw and play." She hardly writes in her spare time.


    Yu Ru almost spits blood after hearing this. What is painting and playing? Is this a satire that she can''t do anything? Yuru never missed Yujing like she does now. If Yu Jing is here, she will definitely make a scene, and let her not hold back so much.


    After watching Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi is ready to go back: "the third sister just moved here, there are many things, so I won''t bother. I''ll come back when I''m free. "


    Yuchen is really busy, so he doesn''t ask to stay.


    Yuru also left with Yuxi. To the outside, jade if did not go back, but to take the initiative to go to rose garden with jade Xi.


    Yuxi can''t guess Yuru''s mind. It''s just to see if the furniture arrangement in her yard is better than hers: "I''m not busy today, please go with me."


    Qingxuan is very worried about her family girl. She has offended three girls. Can''t she offend four girls? She has offended all her sisters. She can''t find any help in the future. When Qingxuan thought about it, she felt powerless. I don''t know how. My girl''s temperament is getting more and more left. If it goes on like this, she''s really worried that the girl will lose control.


    When I arrived at the rose garden, looking at the layout inside, Yuru''s look was obviously relaxed. The things in the yard are inferior to what she uses.


    Yuxi knows that Yuru has come to find balance, so he doesn''t look at Yuru''s happy face.


    The rose garden is pitifully small. It''s not as big as the east of Tingyun Pavilion. Plus, there''s nothing to see. It''s over in a blink of an eye.


    Before Yuru left, she thought of one thing and asked, "four younger sisters, I heard that Tingyun Pavilion of three younger sisters will be a small kitchen, do you know?"


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "I know it''s convenient to have a small kitchen. It''s also convenient to have a cup of hot tea in the evening, so I''m going to build one in the rose garden."


    Jade such as complexion a stiff: "grandmother agreed?" If Yuchen has a small kitchen, it doesn''t matter. After all, Yuchen has a hard background and money. But if Yuxi also has a small kitchen, it''s unfair. No one in the government knew that Yuxi''s mother had lost all her money.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t mentioned it to grandma, but the third sister''s kitchen is a private account. If I get a small kitchen, I''ll certainly smuggle the account, and grandma shouldn''t refuse it. Elder sister may not know. At the end of the lunar month, Mo Tao went to the big kitchen to get me breakfast. She fell on the way and kept it for half a month. With the kitchenette, it won''t happen again. "


    Yuru''s face was a little embarrassed, but she quickly disguised it and said, "four younger sisters, where does our monthly routine cover the cost of the small kitchen?" It must be her mother who promised to mend Yuxi. Otherwise, Yuxi would not be so forthright. Thinking that jade here is not like the taste in my heart, my mother treats Yuxi as her own daughter, but it''s light to her daughter.


    Yuxi said in surprise, "the monthly schedule is not enough, but the baozi shop opened by Fang''s mother is getting better and better. Every month, there are 3402 receipts, enough for me to spend."


    The smile on Yu Ru''s face couldn''t be maintained: "mother Fang is really a loyal servant." How could she not be such a loyal servant to make money for her!


    Send away jade such as, red Shan airway: "big girl this too excessive." Where the three girls are frustrated, they come to her family to find a sense of superiority, which is too bullying.


    Yuxi starts to think that Yuru is very good. Looking at the gentle and approachable, she finds that the gentle and approachable things are all superficial. Yuru''s heart is very small. In the past, she didn''t find out that it wasn''t Yuru who covered up very well, but she was stupid.


    Soon, Yuxi got the exact news that the old lady had agreed to build a small kitchen in the rose garden.


    Shen''s mother was worried and said, "girl, the cost of the small kitchen is not small."


    Yuxi said indifferently, "how much silver can I eat alone?" In fact, she has been worrying about money recently. It''s only half a month before the ointment is made. Otherwise, she would have taken it out and asked Fang''s mother to sell it for money.


    The next day, Yuxi arrived at yulanyuan at the second quarter of Maoshi on time. And Yuchen is also on the spot. I can''t help it. I have to wash again. I have such a long way to go. I''m really in a hurry.


    Mr. Song looked at the two men in thick coats and said, "from today on, you will learn Wuqinxi from me."


    Yuxi was very happy, and crisply replied, "OK."


    Yu Chen, who has been educated as a lady, says she doesn''t learn. What does this twist look like! You can''t laugh to death to let people know.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "three girls, learning Wuqinxi is to let you exercise. If you are not in good health, it is useless to learn more." Seeing that Yuchen still couldn''t make up his mind, Mr. Song said: "Yuchen, I have already told the old lady about this, and the old lady agreed. And there are not many people who know about it. You don''t have to worry about it. "


    Yuchen is still reluctant.


    Under Mr. Song ''s tough request, Yuchen reluctantly followed him to learn to play Wuqinxi. It''s strange that Yuxi has learned to look like a model. Yuchen still has no idea.


    Learning things has always been enjoyable for Yuchen, but now it''s painful for her every minute. At that point, she said she didn''t want to learn any more. She didn''t want to practice two more pieces of music.


    Yuxi was relieved at last. As expected, he was the number one in 360 lines. Yuchen could not learn everything well.


    Mr. Song didn''t force himself, but said, "you can''t study every day. If you don''t learn Wuqinxi, you have to exercise in other ways." Mr. Song didn''t think of any special way for the time being. He just let Yu Chen come out more and move around on weekdays.


    After a talk, Mr. Song looked at Yuxi, who was blushing. After letting both of them enter the room, Mr. Song and Mrs. Ding said, "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for me to agree with four girls to attend now." Yuchen''s talent is good and her character is good, but her actions and thoughts are framed by the framework, and she refuses to come out of the framework herself. But Yuxi is the opposite of Yuchen. She doesn''t care about other people''s ideas at all. She will do whatever is good for her.


    Mrs. Ding has some doubts: "Sir, what does this mean?"


    Mr. Song didn''t explain, but said softly, "maybe I think more about it."

 Chapter 42

    Today is my new book "the rebirth of the legitimate daughter" on the shelves. If there are still people who can''t understand it, June can only say sorry. June is also a human being. It needs firewood, rice, oil, salt, food and clothes, old people and children. Therefore, in June, I sincerely ask you to support the original edition. Only in this way can the author have enough time and energy to write better articles.


    Because the new book is subscription sharing, not monthly subscription mode, so please do not choose "open 10 yuan month" after entering the top-up page, that is, not open literature Tencent members, but click "buy 3 points per chapter" below, so you can buy a single chapter, and only spend a few cents to see which chapter you want to see.


    Finally, I would like to thank all of you for your support for June, and I hope you can continue to support June. It is because of your support that June can continue to the present. Thank you. Bow.

 Chapter 43

    When I type "the whole book is finished", I feel very reluctant.


    "The rebirth of the legitimate daughter" was released in July 2014, after more than three years. These three years, June from love to marriage, to pregnancy and childbirth, now pregnant with a second child. It can be said that my wife accompanied me through the most important moments in my life.


    People who have had children know that it is a particularly difficult process from pregnancy to childbirth to taking care of children, and they want to give up several times. I''d like to thank you very much. It''s your support and tolerance that make me insist on finishing this book. Thank you. Thank you very much. Without your own daughter, you might be a eunuch.


    June knows that the legitimate daughter has many shortcomings. I hope the next book can write something that everyone likes and is satisfied with.


    Many of them asked about the new book because it was due in April. I discussed with Xiao Xi, the editor, that the new book will be released on August 10th.


    The title of the new book is tentatively named "the struggle history of Lin Hongdou". The content is brief: in the last life, Lin Hongdou was sent to Prince Gong''s house by his grandmother as a concubine. Once reborn, Lin Hongdou does not want to be manipulated any more. He is trying to control his own destiny step by step. Finally, it went through hardships and reached the peak of life.

 Chapter 44

    The first two classes in the morning are about poetry. Yuxi has decided to learn only chess and painting skills, so she didn''t listen to these two classes. Instead, she went to the music room next to her to study. When the third lecture was about Mencius, Yu Xicai found out how superficial it was to think that Mr. Song talked too fast. Now Mr. Song is twice as fast as before.


    Fortunately, she not only recited today''s lecture, but also reviewed it. Otherwise, she would never catch up with it. Yuxi looks at Yuchen with a relaxed face and has to sigh that he is envied for his talent!


    After class, Mr. Song said, "four girls stay."


    It''s not a good thing to be left by your husband. Just when Yuxi was uneasy, Mr. Song said, "four girls, your words are weak. If you don''t want to write a good hand, you need to pay more attention."


    Yuxi naturally hopes to write a good hand of words: "Sir, I practice every day, but I don''t know how to reach the level that Sir said?"


    "Don''t think so far," Mr. Song said with a smile. After that, you stick the paper on the wall, and then practice with the cantilever. It''s powerful to stick to the words every day. "


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    "Why, sir, teach only four girls, not three?" asked Mrs. Ding In principle, Yuchen is Mr. Guan''s disciple. The first thing that matters is three girls.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "the three girls are very good at writing, so I don''t need to practice this. Four girls are not suitable for plum blossom script. Let her practice her hand first, and then let her copy other calligraphy There is another sentence that Mr. Song didn''t say. Even if she asked Yuchen to do so, Yuchen would not agree.


    After so many years with Mr. Song, Mrs. Ding saw for the first time a student with such a good talent: "Sir, if you follow the learning process of the three girls, it will be enough to teach for three years."


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "old lady Han has high hopes for the three girls. How can I teach them alone?"


    Mrs. Ding is not stupid either. The three girls have already paid homage to her master as a gentleman. It''s impossible to invite another gentleman: "the old lady wants to invite a foster mother?"


    Mr. Song nodded: "well. The old lady is going to marry three girls high. Rules and etiquette are indispensable. "


    Yuxi went out of Yulan garden and saw Yuchen sitting in the pavilion. As soon as I saw her, I walked out of the pavilion.


    Yuxi walked up with a smile: "third sister, are you waiting for me?"


    Yu Chen asked, "four younger sisters, you haven''t touched poetry. Why don''t you learn it?" If it''s the same as last time, Yuxi has been learning for a while and feels that she can''t learn well or simply can''t, she doesn''t think there''s anything. But now Yuxi quit without learning, which makes her unable to understand.


    Yu Xi''s heart Tucao, I want to make complaints about how to keep up with the process: "I learn things slowly, if I learn more, I will never catch up with them. Moreover, I''m not interested in poetry, so I won''t waste time at all. " Yuxi thought that learning painting was a waste of time, let alone learning poetry. But this is what Mr. Song asked to learn, and she can''t refuse.


    Yu Chen said, "you didn''t learn. Why didn''t you have any interest?"


    Yuxi said, "I have a headache after reading those poems."


    Yu Chen is still reluctant to give up: "three younger sisters, you have never been in contact with me. Actually, poetry is not difficult to learn. I believe that you can learn it well if you are willing to work hard. And when you learn it, you''ll find it interesting. "


    It''s really a painful thing to have a person who can turn you into a cinder at any time. Yuxi tries not to let himself fall into the depression, saying: "sister three, everyone says it''s good to eat bitter gourd in summer, because it has the specific effect of clearing away heat and heat, clearing eyes and detoxifying, but I just don''t like it." Green vegetables and turnips are in love with each other.


    After hearing this, Yuchen knows that he can''t persuade Yuxi: "since you don''t learn, it''s OK." Yuchen is very sorry for Yuxi.


    After separation, the waiter said, "Miss, you are so considerate of the four girls, but she is not at all grateful." The waiter said that the four girls were very cheeky. When her husband refused, she asked her to marry her. It''s said that her family girl helped her so much. How could she respect her family girl? But on the contrary, the four girls seem to forget such a thing. It''s a real white eyed wolf.


    These Wai Shu also dare in the heart abdomen Fei some time, dare not say. Otherwise, the girl in her family will scold her again.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "you don''t understand." Last time she helped Yuxi, she also had her own selfish heart. Looking at Yuxi''s hard work, she can constantly flog herself so that she can''t relax and be proud.


    Yuxi''s psychology is a little puzzled. Why does Yuchen want her to learn poetry so much? But this question only flashed in Yuxi''s mind. When he returned to the rose garden, he told his mother that he would clean up the east room as a study, and then he asked to empty the north wall.


    Shen''s mother was delighted and asked, "girl, this east room is also big. If you want to stop buying an easel, it will be convenient for you to draw in the future."


    Yuxi thought for a moment: "in addition to buying an easel, we need a chess table and an embroidery frame." After a pause, he said, "I''d better write a list myself to save myself."


    This list will be sent to Qiu Shi soon. Qiu said with a smile after watching: "this child, how can we embroider?" It''s useless to make an embroidery frame for the little arm and calf.


    Mother Li took over the list and said, "four girls want a lot of things!" These things cost hundreds of liang of silver!


    Qiu said indifferently, "as long as the children are good, this money is nothing." Anyway, it''s a public account, not a private house. Of course, she would buy even if she took out the private house.


    When it comes to the private room, mother Li thinks of the small kitchen: "madam, are you really going to mend the small kitchen of the fourth girl? I have calculated that the small kitchen is sure to need 20 Liang silver a month. It''s a lot of money over the years. "


    Qiu smiled and said, "this kid has money on hand now, and he won''t ask me to mend it. In a word, I thought that the baozi shop opened by Fang''s mother would not lose money, but I didn''t expect that it would really let her run it. "


    Li''s mother said with some emotion: "I heard that Fang''s mother is more energetic now than in the house!" I''m free outside. I don''t need to be controlled by others. I''m comfortable.


    Qiu nodded: "this child is a kind-hearted one. If he can help me, I want to help more." What the child does sometimes warms her heart.


    Mother Li didn''t say anything more.


    Sometimes it really needs talent to learn things. Yuxi learned the Wuqinxi opera taught by Mr. Song in only three days. Yuxi couldn''t help but think how good it would be if she had a martial arts master to teach her. In the future, she would not be afraid of being bullied if she was in trouble, but the thought just flashed by. As a girl in the government, learning martial arts is absolutely not allowed.


    Mr. Song smiled and said, "Yuxi, when you have learned it completely, you will practice in your own yard. You don''t need to come here early again."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Don''t rush to yulanyuan early, and don''t take the first two classes. In this way, Yuxi''s time is abundant.


    Shen''s mother came in with a smile and said, "girl, everything is ready, and we will send it to you later." Now that the study has been cleared up, we have to send these tools.


    It wasn''t long before the breakfast was served, and the things came in.


    Mo Ju often walks around with Yu Xi, and her eyes become higher. She looked at the easel and other things are made of chicken wing wood, her heart astringent: "girl, this material is too poor?" Mo Ju is really aggrieved by Yuxi. All the furniture of the three girls is made of Huanghua pear wood, and even a lot of red sandalwood wood. But the girls in her family can only use this kind of cheap chicken wing wood.


    Yu Xi restrained the smile on his face and said: "these are all arranged by the eldest aunt for me. I''m not grateful, but I''m choosy. What''s the reason? If you let the eldest aunt know, how cold do you think she is? " If you don''t let the eldest aunt hear this, you''ll be unhappy. It''s impossible for Shen''s mother to hear it. At that time, Shen''s mother will think that moju is trying to provoke her and Yuchen''s sister. Moju can''t bear to go.


    "Girl, I don''t mean that," moju said, with a pale face She thinks it''s unfair. Her girl is too aggrieved.


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "if you want to talk about it later, I won''t be able to protect you if you don''t have to say it."


    Mo Ju is not a good talker. After this time, she is more and more speechless. Yuxi thinks it''s just right. It''s not wrong to say less and do more.


    When the study was finished and everything was in order, Yuxi became more and more busy in the following days. Sometimes I''m really tired. Yuxi lies on the couch and thinks what she was doing at this time in her last life? I can''t remember the result.


    People are busy and time flies so fast that unconsciously a month has passed.


    This day after class back to the rose yard, Hongshan came in, lowered the voice and Yuxi said: "girl, pity aunt lost the child, is still a male child." This is also Yuxi''s request to Hongshan. If there is any disturbance in the residence, she should tell her. Otherwise, she would not dare to tell Yuxi about such dirty things. If Shen''s mother knows about it, she must be exposed.


    Jade Xi back a cool, ask: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Hongshan said in a low voice: "aunt Lian has gone to say hello to her wife these days. Today, I slipped not far from the main hospital, and the child was lost. "


    Yuxi''s face was solemn: "what did the old lady say?" Aunt Rong is a good way. She even wants to plant this on her aunt.


    Hongshan said: "the old lady scolded the old lady and said that her housekeeper was not strict. However, the Duke of the state was furious and scolded his wife as a poisonous woman. He also said that he would not have only two sons under his knees if the eldest lady had not been cruel. " There were several concubines before the Duke of the state, many of them were pregnant, but they either fell or died in the end.


    Yuxi couldn''t understand what was in her uncle''s mind. She had no face for her aunt three times and four times. Fortunately, the eldest uncle just got a false job, otherwise he would be so easily left and right without any trouble. It is also estimated that the old lady knew that her son was useless, so she let him only take the vacant post and train her father with all her strength.


    Because the old lady didn''t punish Qiu, Yuxi was relieved. It is not the eldest uncle, but the old lady who really takes power in the government. As long as the old lady doesn''t believe it''s her aunt''s hand, it''s OK.

 Chapter 45

    In April, the flowers are blooming brightly. I wish I could make up the world as a pink bride. The dead trees also burst out with new shoots and green vitality.


    Under the window of the study, Yuxi did the embroidery work carefully. Mo Ju raises the black lacquer bamboo curtain and goes to Yuxi''s side and says, "girl, sister Xueqing asks to see you." Xueqing is the servant girl of Han Jianming.


    Yuxi put down her handkerchief and went out. Mo Ju looks at the square of the cloth in the embroidered basket. The stitches of the cloth are messy. He can''t see what is being embroidered. Mo Ju looks strange. How can you learn embroidery? The longer you learn it, the worse your skill will be?


    Xueqing respectfully said after a ceremony with Yuxi: "Miss, shiziye said he would go to songyun pavilion to buy books and asked if she would like to go together. If the girl goes, the prince says you can go with her tomorrow. "


    Yuxi naturally agreed. The next day is just a vacation. I think elder brother chose to buy books later. As for whether the old lady and the eldest aunt will agree or not, this is not something she should consider at all, and eldest brother will settle it.


    Moju personally sent Xueqing out. When he came back, moju said, "I didn''t expect that shiziye would hurt her so much."


    Yuxi was also in a good mood: "last time I was told that I would take me to songyun Pavilion, I have forgotten it for more than three months. I didn''t expect that I still remember it."


    Shen''s mother also said with a smile on her face: "this means that the prince is thinking about the girl." Speaking of the four girls, they are also skilled. Not only the wife likes them, but also the aristocratic son and the second master don''t like them. Even if the four girls don''t have their own brothers and get the Buddha''s photos from the shiziye and the second ye, the four girls won''t worry about having no brothers to support them.


    Although Han Jianming was not old, he acted steadily, and his prestige in the government was higher than that of the Lord. So he wanted to take Yuxi out to buy a book. Neither the old lady nor Qiu had any objection.


    The night before leaving, Yuxi went into the darkroom. Yuxi has made three boxes of ointment, which was made two months ago. In order not to arouse Shen''s mother''s suspicion, she took out a box and put it on her hand in front of Shen''s mother''s face. As a result, Shen''s mother was scared to death. At last, Yuxi had no choice but to destroy the box of ointment in front of Shen''s mother. And he also solemnly promised not to make ointment for the time being, which reassured Shen''s mother. The remaining two boxes of ointment are locked in the cabinet. Yuxi, the key of the cabinet, keeps it close to her.


    To go out, Yuxi will dress up like a Fuwa. After leaving the mansion, Yuxi said to shiziye, "elder brother, when I have bought the book, I want to see mother Fang. Can you let my servant take me to Shangyuan street?"


    Han Jianming didn''t agree: "if you want to see Fang''s mother in the future, just call her into the government. Shangyuan street is full of fish and dragons. What should I do if I am hit by someone who doesn''t have long eyes? " Big girl''s house, he can''t be relieved to go to such a place.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "elder brother, I wanted to call Fang''s mother into the mansion, but she was ill. I was worried and wanted to see her." This is not to cajole Han Jianming, but Fang''s mother is really ill. Yuxi is not at ease. He happens to have something to look for Fang''s mother, so he wants to take this opportunity to visit Fang''s mother.


    Han Jianming was silent for a while and said, "in this case, I''ll send you the book after I buy it. But this is the last time. There can be no more. "


    Yuxi cracked his mouth and said with a smile, "well, this is the last time."


    At the gate of songyun Pavilion, there was a young man with a folding fan in his hand. A young man with the style of childish brother came to them and said with a smile, "Yo, shiziye, how can you bring a beautiful little girl here. What''s your name, little girl? "


    Han Jianming, with a light face, said, "if I want to buy a book, I won''t delay Mr. Lu." To this kind of gold and jade, Han Jianming has never been able to see them.


    Yuxi did not introduce Han Jianming to her, and did not speak.


    Young master Lu was not interested in Han Jianming''s indifference. He asked him to say that Han Jianming was a wood and didn''t know the fun of playing. He wasted such a good identity in vain.


    Entering the songyun Pavilion, Han Jianming said, "this man is the second son of the second master of Zhongyong Houfu."


    Yu Xi was shocked, and then he thought of one thing: "is the second master of Zhongyong Houfu called Luzon?" Lu Song is Mr. Song''s former husband.


    Han Jianming was very satisfied with Yuxi''s quick response: "when I meet the people in Zhongyong Hou''s mansion, I don''t care." The men in Zhongyong''s mansion are not good at reading and practicing martial arts, but they are good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Now there is only one vacancy in the mansion. I don''t know how long it will last.


    "I know," Yu Xi nodded


    Half an hour later, Han Jianming saw the books selected by Yuxi, and his mouth was twitching. Yuxi even selected several medical books. He thought that Yuxi wanted to buy books on painting art.


    "Yuxi see form hurriedly explain:" last time smallpox almost died, at that time in think if I have medical skill not afraid Fearing Han Jianming''s disapproval, Yuxi immediately said, "brother, buying some medical books to go back is just to fulfill her idea, and really want to learn medicine." even if she wants to learn medicine, she has no such condition.


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "what do you say this pile does? Are you afraid I won''t agree? " Seeing Yuxi''s expression of surprise, Han Jianming continued: "it''s not a bad thing for girls to learn some pharmacology, but these medical books are obscure and hard to understand."


    Yuxi is moved in his heart. If he really cares about the people who love you, he will feel that everything you do is good. Yuxi said, "if you don''t understand, you can read the flowers and grass on it. Later, you can do embroidery work to embroider more things that are different from others."


    Han Jianming nodded, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "it''s good that you think so." It''s bad to be afraid of one muscle.


    Yuxi showed a bright smile: "thank you, elder brother." Eldest brother is always a serious look, she was a distant place in her last life. Now I found that my elder brother was serious on his face. In fact, he was very concerned about them.


    After paying for the book, Yuxi went out with Han Jianming. Walking to the door, Yuxi looks at the two people who are going to enter, speechless. How to get out of the door and meet the murderer! It''s a wonderful fate. But after Yunqing''s rescue, Yuxi is not afraid of him now.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t hide from her or look frightened, Yunqing deliberately teased Yuxi and said, "cousin Xi, why aren''t you afraid of me now?"


    Yuxi thought of the last time and blushed. In fact, Yunqing is just a child now. She has lived a long life. She is afraid of one child. It''s a shame to leave it to grandma''s house. Yuxi looked up and said, "you don''t have two eyes, one nose and one mouth. What are you afraid of?"


    Yunqingqi said, "yes, I also have two eyes and one mouth. Why did you tremble when you saw me last time?"


    Yuxicai doesn''t admit that he was scared last time, so he has no face: "I was not feeling well last time, not scared by you."


    Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing. He usually saw Yuxi as a mature man. He rarely saw such a lively and lovely side.


    "Cousin, we have to go in and buy books," Jiang reminded


    Looking at Jiang Hongfu, Yuxi suddenly asked, "does cousin Fu often come to songyun pavilion to buy books?"


    Jiang Hongfu nodded, "well, I usually buy books in songyun Pavilion." Last time, he didn''t open here. He just needed a book, so he went to the bookstore to buy it.


    Yuxi couldn''t help but ask again, "does cousin Fu often come out to play?"


    Jiang Hongfu was a little strange, but he shook his head and said, "no, I usually study in Baitan Academy. I can''t come to this street except to buy books? What''s up? Any questions? "


    Yuxi shook his head: "I''ll ask you anything." Yuxi guessed that Jiang Hongfu had an accident in the street market. He was afraid that he would have an accident after he came out to buy books. Yuxi has the heart to save people, but it can''t be said. He can only think of a way secretly.


    When he bought the book, Han Jianming had something to deal with. He only asked his entourage to send Yuxi to Shangyuan Street: "four younger sister, don''t stay in Shangyuan street for too long, just go home after watching people."


    Yuxi nods.


    At Shangyuan street, Yuxi got out of the carriage and entered the baozi shop. There was no one in the bun shop, and she didn''t think too much, so she took people to the backyard directly.


    Just entering the courtyard, I heard a sharp voice, which was strange and made Yuxi frown.


    Hongshan doesn''t dare to let Yuxi in, but first let the entourage in to see the situation. In case someone bumps into her girl, everyone has to eat and lose.


    Forrest Gump went in with two male servants, and soon came out. A male servant grabbed a fat, well-dressed woman. The powder on the woman''s face was thick with walls. This woman is not good at first sight.


    Yuxi was angry, but he didn''t speak..


    Fang''s mother and Anne''s son soon came out. Fang''s mother came out and saw Yuxi. She was shocked, but Mrs. an was relieved to see Yuxi. When the girl came, she was not afraid of being bullied.


    Hongshan asked, "who are you? What do you do in my master''s shop? " The saying of Hongshan shows that this shop belongs to Yuxi.


    "Miss, this is matchmaker Liu from Shangyuan street. She came here today to matchmaker Fang''s mother," she said, pointing to the fat woman


    Looking at Yuxi''s indifferent expression, matchmaker Liu has some hair in her heart. She wants to know that today the noble people will come and kill her, and she will not come to matchmaker for two liang silver. Matchmaker Liu knelt on the ground and said, "spare your life, girl. I was entrusted to come here to talk about matchmaking."


    Yuxi''s face suddenly turned cold.


    "Lady an immediately took the words and explained:" girl, she helped the matchmaker is the Yellow yamen servant on the water street. That yellow yamen servant has all kinds of food, drink, prostitution and gambling


    Matchmaker Liu wished she could stop Mrs. an''s mouth. She said these things in front of the dignitaries. This is the rhythm to force her to think up! Matchmaker Liu didn''t want to die. When she knelt down on the ground and cried for mercy, she said, "spare your life, girl. I also took money to work for others. I didn''t do anything else."


    Yuxi also disdained to go with a matchmaker, only said: "drag out."


    Forrest Gump immediately ordered two male attendants to pick up the woman and go out. At the door of the shop, he threw people out directly.

 Chapter 46

    Yuxi looks at Fang''s mother with the red eyes and no big trouble. She knows that Fang''s mother says she is lying to her when she is ill. Someone bullied her and didn''t tell her. In order not to come to the government and pretend to be ill, Yuxi didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Fang''s mother saw Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, wiped her tears and explained, "I didn''t say it because I was afraid that the girl was worried." It''s mainly because she doesn''t think she has a face. How could she tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi said lightly, "come in and talk!" Some things are hard to say in front of the people.


    Three people entered the room, yuxicai asked: "what''s the matter?" If Fang''s mother is still in her early twenties, Yuxi will definitely let her remarry. But Fang''s mother is now in her thirties. Even if she remarried, she could not marry any good family. It''s better to adopt a child to raise her in the future than to suffer from her marriage. In this way, she can live in peace.


    Fang''s mother said with a wry smile, "I''m the one I know when I''m visiting Xiaowei''s house. Girl, I didn''t want to remarry. "


    Mrs. an said a lot more directly: "girl, it''s bad for Mrs. Yin. She knew that Huang yamen servant was not a good man, and she wanted to push Fang''s mother into the fire pit. " Yin is Xiaowei''s mother-in-law.


    Fang''s mother regretted: "girl, it''s all my fault. I don''t know people clearly."


    The whole story is very simple. The Yamen servant, surnamed Huang, looks at the shop to make money, and finds that Fang''s mother is a single woman, and the government office is the backstage, so he starts to think about marrying Fang''s mother as the stephouse. Fang''s mother didn''t want to remarry. His thoughts were in vain. But I don''t know how, the Yellow yamen servant took on Mrs. Yin. This Yin mother-in-law''s son had a grudge in her heart because she said that she would accept her daughter to teach her craft for her daughter. She knew that Huang Yamei was not a good person, but she thought that she could report to his mother. She got angry at her heart. On the other hand, she also wanted to get benefits from it. So I wanted to design Fang''s mother. Fortunately, there was a reminder from Mrs. an that Fang''s mother didn''t fall in the trap.


    Fang''s mother was furious at that time, scolded Yan''s mother-in-law severely, and then broke off with her. It didn''t take long for Shangyuan street to get wind of Fang''s mother''s indiscretion, and Xu Niang, a half old woman, seduced men. It''s stormy outside. The matchmaker comes here. Fang''s mother can''t tell her ten mouths clearly.


    Yuxi listened, without much nonsense, and said, "Mom, I''ll let people deal with this, you don''t have to worry." This time, the Yamen servant surnamed Huang and Mrs. Yin''s family must be severely punished. In the future, the talents here dare not calculate Fang''s mother, let alone the idea of making a bun shop. If it goes like this, the shop won''t open.


    Where can Fang''s mother not worry: "if I let the old lady know, I will definitely punish the girl." Now that she''s in trouble with opening a shop, the old lady will surely let her close it.


    "Yu Xi appeases a way:" it is just a small yamen servant, where still need to stir grandmother


    Fang''s mother was relieved when she heard this: "girl, I''m going to buy another one." After this incident, the only one in the family, Mrs. an and her mother, was not at ease. She wants to buy another powerful woman so that she can''t be afraid of anything.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Mom will do it by herself." Then he took the ointment out of his sleeve and said, "this ointment, my mother will find a time to find the shopkeeper of Yaoji shop in East Street, and say you want to sell him this prescription for removing scars. If he doesn''t believe it, you will give him this ointment, and let him find someone to test the effect, and then talk about selling the prescription in a month. "


    Fang''s mother took the box of ointment and opened it. It was a little black, not very good. She said with some worry, "girl, will Yaoji store ask for this?"


    Yu Xi nods: "you rest assured, as long as they see the effect, they will buy."


    Fang''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "girl, how much does this ointment cost?" This is the only thing Fang Ma really thinks is not worth money.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t worry about the price. Go to the shopkeeper and give him the ointment first to let him know the effect of it. "


    Fang''s mother doesn''t think it''s reliable, but Yuxi insists. She also thinks she''s just running a leg, but it costs two cars.


    Yuxi leaves Baozipu, gets on the carriage and sinks down. Hongshan can''t breathe when she sees the atmosphere. But when Yuxi returned to the government, he didn''t go directly to the eldest lady for help. Instead, he told Hongshan, "let your brother find out who the Yellow yamen runner is?" Yuxi didn''t disbelieve Mrs. an''s words, but only verified them in many ways.


    Rich and easy to handle affairs, Yuxi soon knew that Huang was not only a man of all kinds, but also a wife. The wife in front of him was killed by her. This time, Huang yamen servant tried to marry Fang''s mother because he lost a lot of money in gambling and owed a usury. In desperation, Fang''s mother''s idea came into being.


    Yuxi immediately went to find Qiu''s family and said all the things about Fang''s mother: "aunt, if it wasn''t for me, Fang''s mother wouldn''t have been wronged like this. Auntie, this time we can''t just let it go. "


    Qiu felt that Yuxi had made a big deal out of a molehill. A small yamen runner made Yuxi lose his discretion. For this reason, Qiu said a section of Yuxi.


    Yuxi accepts criticism modestly.


    After Chiu''s reprimand, he said, "I''ll let Xiangyang deal with this. You don''t have to worry." I know that it''s the shop of the government. I dare to make up my mind. I''m brave enough.


    Yuxi hurriedly added, "Auntie, can we not let Grandma know about this. If grandma knew it, she would scold me. " The old lady knows. Her buns must be closed. Yuxi is not reluctant to give up the income of Baozipu, but Fang''s mother manages the Baozipu as well. It would be a pity to close the shop like this.


    Qiu smiled and nodded Yuxi''s forehead: "you wench, if you want your aunt to help you to keep the news from you, you can say it directly, and beat around the bush." Yuxi said that, but I hope she can let a few people who go out with her today close their mouths and don''t publicize it to the outside world.


    A few days later, the Yamen servant, surnamed Huang, was kidnapped because of a big mistake. The gamblers saw that he had no job, and immediately took his house away. Only the house could not pay off the debt. These people also beat him up and discounted his legs. And Yin, who helped the king, fell at the door and was half paralyzed.


    After getting the news, Hongshan shuddered and said to Yuxi, "girl, is it too cruel to start with the steward?" I have to spend the rest of my life in bed, which is terrible.


    Yuxi doesn''t think it''s too much: "if the means are too soft, we think we are pimples, and any one can calculate."


    Hongshan shuddered and dared not speak again.

 Chapter 47

    In a flash, it''s may again.


    Looking at the rose on the branches, Yuxi whispered, "it''s been a year." It''s been a year since she came back. This year, she has changed a lot. She also believes that it will change in the future and become better and better.


    Hongshan came in from the outside and said, "girl, Auntie Rong ate something unclean and gave birth to Qi, but fortunately, the child was saved."


    Yuxi turned around and said, "if I remember correctly, Auntie Rong should be seven months pregnant?" Aunt Rong is really powerful. In the past six months, she has raised a baby in peace on her face, but secretly lost her baby. Her baby is not a problem.


    Hongshan nodded: "it''s also the child''s life."


    Yuxi recalled the past life. Unfortunately, she didn''t remember that time. But the only thing for sure is that Aunt Rong has no son, only Yu Jing. That is to say, if the child didn''t land safely or died prematurely, she would have been locked up for nearly half a year The old lady had to talk to Guan Yujing for a year. Yuxi thought it was just a talk, but didn''t think it was really closed. It''s been locked in the Buddhist hall for half a year. Yuxi thinks that Yujing is half mad.


    Hongshan thought that the two girls were locked up and everyone was quiet: "if the two girls came out, we would not be clean again."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "what is she afraid to do? Last time I was unprepared, there won''t be another time. " After that, she won''t suffer any more.


    In the evening, Hongshan brings a message to Yuxi: "Miss, Fang''s mother said that she would come to see her in the future."


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled. Fang''s mother will come into the house to show that this is going well.


    After meeting Yuxi, Fang''s mother''s face was full of joy: "girl, Yaoji''s shopkeeper is willing to buy our prescription, but he asked us to sell them only."


    This request is not excessive. Yuxi naturally agrees. After a long discussion, Fang''s mother left the house.


    That afternoon, manager Yao Ji got the prescription of the ointment. Looking at Fang Zi, Yaoji shopkeeper muttered to himself. It doesn''t look like a little girl''s handwriting.


    Fang''s mother said, "if the shopkeeper is not at ease, that''s all."


    "No, I think it''s just written," Yao Ji said with a smile


    Fang''s mother''s heart leaped, but she didn''t have stage fright: "as long as Fang is OK, what''s written doesn''t matter, manager Yao''s, do you think so?"


    Innkeeper Yao naturally won''t play duet with mother Fang at this time. He doesn''t understand pharmacology either. He glances at her and hands it to an old man with a long beard who is about 50 years old.


    After reading the prescription, the old man with long beard said to the chief shopkeeper yao ji, "most of the ingredients listed on the prescription are for making scar removing ointment." During this period, Yaoji shop has specially assigned personnel to analyze the ingredients of the ointment. Of course, we can only analyze the general components. It is impossible to analyze how to configure and how much materials to use.


    Yaoda shopkeeper was very happy. He had a try attitude at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to let her find a golden egg. The shopkeeper first let the old man with long beard out, and then said to Fang''s mother, "we can sign the contract now."


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "my master said that the contract would not be signed." If you don''t sign a contract, you don''t want to fall into the trap.


    Yaoji''s boss''s brow shook, and he was in some trouble. He has inquired about the details of Fang''s mother, and roughly guessed that the Fang should be made by the four girls in the government. Although he didn''t know where the four girls got the ancient recipe, as long as it was true, it would be. As for the fact that the prescription is fake, he has no doubt about it. Although the face of the ointment is not good, it has been tested for a month, and the effect is really good. Now several kinds of scar removing ointment circulating on the market are not as effective as this one. The shopkeeper said, "I can''t pay without a contract." The most important thing is, in case of any questions, who will go.


    Fang''s mother said happily, "my master said that if you don''t believe it, you can wait for the ointment to be made before you pay."


    Yaoji was stunned, but he didn''t expect the other side to be so bold. He thought for a while and said: "in this way, I will pay 1/3 of the money first, and then pay the rest after the ointment is boiled out." That''s his maximum authority.


    Fang''s mother nodded and agreed, and then said, "my Lord said that she is only willing to sell Fang to you because she likes the best reputation of Yaoji store. As long as you keep your promise, there will be no third person to know. "


    Manager Yao understood why Fang''s mother didn''t dare to collect money first, and people didn''t worry about them not paying at all. If they dare not pay, they dare to sell the recipe to others. If things are not exclusive, the profit will be greatly reduced. If he divulges the story of selling prescriptions to the four girls, it will do little harm to the four girls, but will damage their reputation. "Don''t worry, madam Fang, it will never be publicized," Yao Ji said immediately. The rest of the money will be sent to you as soon as the ointment is made. "


    Fang mother shook her head and said, "when you get a message, I''ll take it myself." She doesn''t want anyone to know that she has a business relationship with Yao''s shop.


    Yu Xi, the founder of the square, offered a price of 15000 Liang. Manager Yao knew that Yu Xi didn''t want the people in the government to know. He deliberately pressed the price down to 8000 Liang. Bargain, and finally position 12000 Liang silver. The shopkeeper paid four thousand Liang silver in advance this time.


    Fang''s mother carefully took the silver note with both hands and put it in her purse. When she walked out of the door, her legs were still shaking. She had never seen so much money in her life!


    The shopkeeper Yao saw off Fang''s mother, and couldn''t help muttering to the old man next to him: "uncle, you say that the four girls in the government are only five years old, how can they be so powerful?" It''s so precious that I dare to take it out at will. If you change it into him, you can''t be a baby.


    The old man with a long beard said, "it doesn''t matter if Miss Han Si is powerful or not. What''s important is this prescription. As long as the recipe can really make money for us, it doesn''t matter what else. " When the other side asked them not to disclose the information, it showed that she didn''t want to let others know about it, so it can be seen that this was a person who was avoiding the government.


    The old man didn''t think much about it. There are many things in the big family. A little girl suddenly got such a large sum of money, and was known that she could not keep any money, so she asked for it.


    Yao''s chief shopkeeper nodded: "what three uncles said is."


    Four thousand Liang silver note, which makes Fang''s mother worried about the next day. Half a month later, she got another eight thousand Liang silver, which made her sleepless and afraid of problems. When Mo Ju came to deliver something, she immediately handed over the silver box to Mo Ju and said, "what''s in the box is the income of last month. Take it back and give it to the girl."


    Mo Ju took it with both hands and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll go back and give it to the girl." The box is locked. One of the two keys is in Fang''s mother''s hand, and the other is in Yuxi''s hand.


    When Yuxi saw the silver box, he looked as usual and said, "put down the things. I''ll have a look first, and then I''ll keep the account in the evening." Everything Yuxi got must be recorded, and the one in charge of the silver money box is moju.


    Mo Ju is loyal and honest, and Yuxi is very relieved to her. Of course, money accounts separate, even if moju really have a mind is not afraid.


    Although Fang''s mother didn''t come in, she asked Hongshan''s brother to bring in her words. Of course, it''s all in the dark. So Yuxi knew there was something else in the silver box.


    After Yu Xi and other moju went out, he took the key to open the box and saw a pile of silver coins pressing several silver tickets.


    Yuxi looked at these silver tickets and was very excited. When she was married in her last life, the dowry was more than 20000 Liang, which was the reason why she married Jiang Hongjin. But soon, Yuxi calmed down. The 12000 Liang silver, said to be a huge sum of money, can only buy a few kinds of furnishings in Yuchen''s room, so there''s nothing to be excited about.


    With such a large sum of money, Yuxi felt that he had to buy some industries quickly. Having an industry means that she has a fixed income every year, so that she will not worry about money in the future, so that even if there is no mother''s bun shop, she will have money to pay. She didn''t have much ambition either, as long as she had plenty of money, she would live comfortably in the future. After so many things, she was very clear that she was rich and easy to handle, and that it was convenient for her to do things in the mansion with plenty of money. On the one hand, Hongshan is more popular than Hongshan. On the other hand, it costs a lot of money.


    Yuxi is not in a hurry either. It is not possible to build a real estate in a day or two. It needs to be done slowly.


    Yuxi got a huge sum of money, as usual. Even her close servant, moju and Hongshan, did not see any difference.


    In a flash, it''s vacation again. It''s Mr. Song''s habit to take two days off in a month, and both of them are at the last two days of each month.


    Yuchen asked: "four sisters, in two days my uncle''s birthday, you come with me!" Yuchen is very popular with the old lady of Pingqing Houfu, which means that Yuchen can''t get away from Mr. Song. Otherwise, old lady Jiang will often pick up Yuchen to live in Jiang''s house.


    Yuxi declined politely: "three elder sisters, I have to review books these two days, so I will not go." Some girls in the Marquis''s mansion of Pingqing have a very high vision. They can''t see her as the stepdaughter. She didn''t suffer from the white eyes of those women in her last life, so she wasn''t prepared to make friends with several people in Pingqing Prefecture.


    Yuxi is going to take advantage of the two-day holiday to study the double-sided embroidery. It''s really important to learn the talent of things. When learning the piano, Yuxi thought it would be difficult. But this double-sided embroidery, even if no one taught Yuxi now, also touched the trick. It''s much easier to grasp the skill of a trick.


    Yuchen was disappointed, but she didn''t ask for it.


    Looking at Yuxi''s back, the waiter said unfairly, "you are planning for four girls, but four girls don''t appreciate it at all. Girl, you''d better stay away from the four girls in the future! " She felt that Yuxi didn''t know what to do and didn''t deserve her girl''s efforts.


    Yu Chen looked at the waiter and said lightly, "you are old, too. I will tell Grandma to let you out."


    It''s like a bolt from the blue. Not only did it frighten Shishu, but also Shiqin. "Maid," said Shiqin hurriedly, "although the words are a little over, they are also for the sake of the girl''s good."


    Jade Chen said coldly: "for my sake, I can stir up the sisterhood of my four younger sisters? I didn''t investigate the last time, just because she served me for many years. This time, I''m determined not to let it go. "


    The servant book is limp on the ground.

 Chapter 48

    Yuxi went to the old lady first to say hello, and then went to the main courtyard to say hello to Qiu. As soon as he entered the main courtyard, Yuxi smelt an unusual smell.


    Qiu''s face was very ugly. He saw Yuxi''s face, but he didn''t calm down. He just said, "Yuxi, aunt is busy here. Go back to your yard first."


    After the ceremony, Yuxi quit and went out of the main courtyard. Yuxi told Hongshan, "go and find out what''s the matter?" I don''t know what kind of moth came out of aunt Rong. No wonder Yuxi thinks so. It''s really that the government has nothing to worry about, except for Aunt Rong.


    The heart is not quiet, nor can he do embroidery work, nor can he ponder chess manual. Yuxi simply grinds ink and practices calligraphy on the wall with a pen. Mr. Song asked her to stick the paper on the wall. It was just too hard. It''s been more than four months since she finished writing a hundred hands on the wall.


    Hongshan came back when she wrote the 45th word.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Yuxi It should be very big to look at the eldest aunt. Yuxi knows that these things are not to do anything, just want to know the trend of the mansion, and know what is going on in his mind. He is not blind or deaf.


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "it''s not about the house, it''s about the outside. The border town of Liaodong was broken by the barbarians of Donghu. Marshal Yan and general huaidong were killed in the battle. The barbarians of Donghu rushed into the copper city to burn, kill, rob and abuse. They didn''t know how many people were poisoned by their hands. Girl, do you think the capital is in danger when the border city is broken? "


    But Yuxi asked with some doubts, "general huaidong?" Why does the name sound familiar to her, but she can''t remember where she heard it.


    Hongshan is a little worried. Why is the girl''s focus not on the same line with her: "girl, general huaidong is the eldest son of general yunlao, well, the father of young master Yunqing." The girl in her family knows Yunqing, so it''s more clear.


    Yuxi was shocked: "you mean that Yunqing''s father also died in the war?"


    Hongshan nodded and said, "well, general huaidong died together with Marshal Yan. Not only that, but also general huaidong''s wife and children were killed by the Donghu people. " After a pause, Hongshan''s face also showed a heavy color. He said, "general Yun has only two sons and one daughter. His youngest son died in the war ten years ago, and his daughter is in labor. Now he has lost his son and two grandsons. I don''t know if general Yun can stand it." Then even the three white hair people sent the black hair people, the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Old general Yun was also a famous general in Liaodong, but later he was seriously injured and could not go to the battlefield, so he stayed in the capital to provide for the aged. Mr. Yun has made great contributions to the war. Even if he hasn''t been on the battlefield for more than 20 years, everyone respects her very much.


    When Yuxi''s hand shook, she wondered why Yunqing was so straightforward now, and he would take the initiative to save people. After a few years, he became a murderer. No, if general huaidong died in battle, it would not change Yunqing''s temperament. No matter soldiers or generals, there is always danger in going to war. There must be something hidden in it.


    Thinking of what Hongshan said just now, Yuxi shuddered and asked, "you said that marshal Yan died in the war?" Marshal Yan is not only the marshal who controls 200000 troops, but also the brother of the queen. It can be said that the reason why the queen and the prince can compete with the imperial concubine song is because of the support of Marshal Yan. Now that marshal Yan is dead, the queen and the prince are in danger.


    Hongshan is a little confused. What''s wrong with her girl? She has made it clear how to ask such a stupid question. But she did not dare to question Yuxi, and hurriedly said, "yes, marshal Yan died in the war. I heard that Yan Wushuang, the first son of Yan''s family, is missing. It''s gone, but everyone knows it''s gone. " Seeing Yuxi''s face puzzled, Hongshan said: "Yan Wushuang is Marshal Yan''s youngest son. It is said that Yan Wushuang has a great talent since he was a child and will be the successor of Marshal Yan in the future. So the news of Yan Wushuang''s disappearance makes many people choke. "


    Although Yuxi didn''t know military, she was sure it wasn''t so simple: "what else?"


    Yuxi is a little depressed. In her last life, she didn''t talk about the great events of the imperial court. She didn''t know what happened in the government. Even when she grew up, she didn''t care much about the things outside, so she had no impression of such a big event. Otherwise, she would know what happened.


    Hongshan doesn''t know so: "that''s all I''ve heard. If you still want to know, I''ll ask my third brother to go out and inquire about it."


    Yu Xi nods: "let your three elder brothers pay attention, do what they can, don''t make people''s eyes, get into trouble." She just wanted to know the whole story, but she didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Hongshan said with a smile, "my third brother, she has a sense of proportion." Yuxi just wants to know what''s going on outside, not what to do. Her three brothers are asking for information that is well known by passers-by, not obvious, so there is no dangerous scientific research. Of course, for Yuxi, who has always been in a deep boudoir, it''s hard to get these news.


    The court was relieved that general Zhang, deputy commander in chief, drove the Donghu people out of Tongcheng, but at this time a memorial was written to the emperor.


    This memorial accuses the Third Master of Yan Family and Donghu of colluding, not only disclosing the city defense map of Tongcheng, but also the march route of Marshal Yan, which leads to the destruction of Tongcheng and the tragic death of countless people.


    Hearing this, Yuxi opened his mouth and asked, "is this man insane?" Yan Family and Donghu are enemies. It is impossible for anyone to disclose the city defense map. How do people behind the scenes do such stupid things.


    Hongshan said: "my brother said that Yan''s third master''s mother is Donghu daughter, which is incompatible with Marshal Yan Shuihuo. He once threatened to kill Marshal Yan. "


    "There is no evidence," said Yuxi. "This is stigma."


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "my brother said that there are all kinds of evidence." The last sentence is the point.


    Yuxi''s heart and hair were cold after hearing this. Since the evidence is complete, it shows that the other party has gone through a delicate scheme. This time, the Yan family may be doomed. Well, Yuxi sighs again. Why didn''t she know anything in her last life!


    At the same time, Mr. cloud looked at the immature Yunqing and said, "let''s go tonight and follow Changqing to Yucheng."


    Yunqing was stunned for a moment. Yucheng is a border city in the northwest, which is the territory of the Qin family. And everyone knows that the Qin family and their family have never dealt with each other. It''s not easy for him to go to Yucheng. No, the question now is why he went to Yucheng. Yunqing asked, "Grandpa, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "The third of Yan family is really in collusion with Donghu people, but he is just a scapegoat. The real culprit is Song family," said Yun


    "Why did the Song family do this?" said Yunqing


    "For the throne," said general Yun. As long as marshal Yan is there, the emperor can''t abolish the queen or the prince. Only when the Yan family is gone, can they eliminate the queen and the prince and pave the way for the imperial concubine song and the ninth prince. "


    "Grandpa, we can''t let the Song family go unpunished. We must let them pay for their blood and blood, and let them pay for my father, my mother and my brother."


    The backbone of old cloud son is going to collapse and he can''t stand up. He bowed and said: "the emperor dotes on the imperial concubine song, dotes on the ninth prince, and always wants the ninth prince to replace the prince. This time, it just went with the emperor''s wishes. " Otherwise, the Song family would not be so arrogant.


    Yunqing asked incredulously, "Grandpa, don''t a hundred thousand people, tens of thousands of soldiers, my father and my mother die in vain?"


    Mr. Yun said: "it''s not late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. If he fights with the Song family now, he won''t get any benefit except to tie you in. Qing''er, the Song family has been trying their best to figure out for several years just for this day. They will definitely kill the Yan family. We are close to the Yan family, and the Song family will not let it go. Qing''er, you are the only blood we have left. You can''t be busy. "


    Where is Yunqing willing to go alone? He said, "Grandpa, let''s go together."


    The old cloud''s eyes showed that he didn''t give up, but he couldn''t help but send Yunqing away, because he couldn''t protect his grandson anymore: "Grandpa is old, he can''t walk. As long as you are good, Grandpa will be at ease. "


    Yunqing left yunlaozi with a relative. He left his grandfather to escape alone. He could not do it in any way: "Grandpa, if you don''t leave, I won''t either."


    Master Yun said in a sharp voice, "you are the only one left in the cloud family. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, our cloud family will be extinct. How do you face the ancestors when you let Grandpa go underground


    Yunqing knelt on the ground and said, "Grandpa, if you don''t go, I won''t go." After so many years of getting along with his grandson, Yunqing knows him well. If he had left, Grandpa would have no worries. He would have worked hard with the people of the Song family.


    Father Yun looks at the child he raised through hard work. His eyes are dry. He''s old and hasn''t had a few days to live, but his grandson is still young and has a good time. More importantly, the future of the cloud family depends on him to revive its appearance.


    After a long silence, Mr. Yun finally said, "OK, you go back to clean up. I''ll go with you in the evening."


    Yunqing has some accidents. His grandfather is very talkative this time. With hindrance and deceit, Yunqing is unwilling to leave yunlao''s side: "let Guo Xun clean up the things, and I will accompany you." Yunqing is worried that yunlao will act on his own in order to support him.


    Yunlao didn''t object, nodded and said, "I have sent someone to Tongcheng, and they will bury your father and them then. When you support the court in the future, go to the copper city and move their graves to ancestral graves. "


    Holding back the tears in his eyes, Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    Since he knew that his eldest son had died, Yun Lao had grown ten years old, but he had been standing up for several days. Because he knew that if he didn''t hold on, his only grandson would not be able to hold on: "qinger, when you come to Yucheng, you have to listen to evergreen."


    Yunqing''s intuition is not good: "Grandpa..."


    Old cloud waved his hand and said: "Grandpa is old and has poor health and memory. While I still remember, I will tell you these first, and forget to say them when I can save them. "


    On this day, Mr. Yun said a lot to Yunqing, all of which was to explain something to him. Yunqing was so flustered that he didn''t dare to leave yunlao for half a step.

 Chapter 49

    When Yunqing woke up, he found himself in the carriage, opened the curtain and looked at the completely strange environment outside, then saw a strange man driving. Yunqing guesses that this person should be the evergreen that Grandpa said. He had heard from his grandfather about Changqing. He had excellent martial arts, but he had scars on his face and was cold-blooded, so he lived in seclusion all the time. He didn''t even see the people in the mansion. But this man is absolutely loyal to the cloud family, because his life was saved by grandpa.


    Yun Qing asked in a panic, "where''s my grandfather?"


    "The old man spat blood when he heard the news of the death of the old man, but for the medicine of the tiger and the wolf, the old man would have gone. But even so, the old man can''t last for a few days. " That means the old man won''t live long.


    Yunqing bares his teeth and eyes: "I want to go back, turn around, I want to go back." His grandfather is going to die. He has to go for the last ride.


    Evergreen slaps Yunqing in the face, and Yunqing falls from the carriage. Changqing said in a cold voice: "if you are a man, follow me to Yucheng. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. When you learn your skills, you can go back to the capital and destroy the Song family. If you want to go back to the capital for your life, I will not stop you and go back. " That is to say, how could he let Yunqing go back!


    Yunqing bares his teeth and cracks the wood. His reason tells him that he can''t go back. But when he thinks that grandpa is alone in the capital and faces death directly, his heart is like being twisted by a knife, and he wants to rush back to the capital. Yunqing has never cried since he was young, because he believes that men don''t shed tears, but now, tears fall down involuntarily.


    No matter what, he is still a 10-year-old: "time is pressing, give the old man three kowtows, and we will be on the road."


    "Is Grandpa going to do anything?" said Yun Qing If grandpa didn''t have a plan, he wouldn''t have to be sent away.


    Evergreen didn''t answer Yunqing''s words, but said: "kowtow and get on the carriage. If we go a little further, we''ll change our course. "


    Evergreen didn''t reply, indicating that his guess was right. Yunqing stood up in pain and knelt down in the direction of the capital.


    The long blue face is not visible, but the heart is also very sad. The old general is kind to him again. He is very sad to see the old general fall into such a situation. It''s just the old general''s choice. He also has no right to think: "hurry up, come to Yucheng earlier, and you will be safe one day earlier."


    Yunqing kowtowed three heads in the direction of the capital, each of which was very hard. After kowtowing three heads, his forehead was all bleeding. Biting his teeth, he got up and climbed into the carriage, said to evergreen, "let''s go!"


    Yuxi is in the house and gets much later news than others. It was the fourth day after she heard that general yunlao died in the hall of Jinluan. Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "how can it be?"


    Hongshan said: "Miss, general Yun said in the hall of Jinluan that the Song family colluded with Donghu to disclose military information in order to seize the military power of Liaodong, killing tens of thousands of generals and countless people in Tongcheng. In front of the Manchu Dynasty, general Yun said that song Shangshu was a traitor against his subjects and a thief against the country and the people. He asked the emperor to punish him severely. "


    "Then what?" Yu Xi asked


    Hongshan said: "general Yun took out the evidence, but it was rejected by song Shangshu, and said that general Yun framed him. General Yun Lao was so angry that he moved his hand to song Shangshu, but he was pushed to the ground by song Shangshu. " After a pause, Hongshan said, "old general Yun fell to the ground and never woke up. Now everyone outside says that song Shangshu killed general Yun. "


    Yuxi asked a key question: "what did the emperor say?"


    Hongshan shook her head and said: "the emperor punished song Shangshu for one year''s salary and let him think about it at home. Nothing else. "


    Although general Yun had nothing to do with her, Yuxi was still cold at the news. It''s also called punishment. It''s different from tickling. Yuxi asked a key question: "where is Yunqing, the eldest son of the cloud family?"


    Hongshan said: "it''s said that Yunqing has gone to Liaodong. There are general huaidong''s colleagues and the old Ministry in Liaodong. There will be no danger of his life if he goes there. " General Yun Lao makes such a scene. How can the people of the Song family let go of the people of the cloud family? But the people of the cloud family only have one master.


    It''s not unreasonable for people outside to guess. After all, Liaodong is the base of the cloud family. It''s safer to leave the capital and go to Liaodong.


    Yuxi said to himself, "it is so." She said why Yunqing''s so straightforward person would eventually become a murderer, which turned out to be a domestic change.


    Hongshan didn''t hear what Yuxi said. She asked with a smile, "girl, do you think the eldest son of the cloud family really went to Liaodong?"


    Yuxi didn''t speak. No one knows better than her. Yunqing went to the northwest instead of Liaodong. It''s just that even if Yuxi said it, no one would believe it. According to the rumor, general Qin, the general of Northwest Garrison, and general yunlao were dead enemies. Because of this, no one would think that Yunqing would turn to general Qin. Until several years later, Yunqing came to prominence in the northwest, and finally became a murderer that everyone feared. All people knew that the so-called feud between the Yuns and the Qin family was deceitful.


    Seeing the appearance of Yuxi, Hongshan continued: "now someone outside says that general Yun is in fact very ill and has not lived for several days. He deliberately attacked song Shangshu in anger in the hall of Jinluan. In fact, he deliberately framed song Shangshu. "


    Yuxi''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile.


    Hongshan carefully asked Yuxi, "girl, are the rumors true after all?" She was so confused that she couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong.


    Yuxi didn''t speak. Is this really not important? What''s important is that the cloud family is now in danger of being destroyed. The Yan family is also in danger of being destroyed. But old general Yun is so noisy now, Yan family will not be destroyed. Even if the Emperor didn''t care about the wishes of the ministers and the people below, he had to worry about more than 100000 soldiers in Liaodong.


    Yuxi said, "just tell me these things. Don''t talk to others." It will be done in private, but if you dare to discuss it in the mansion, she will have to follow the food and hang up.


    Hongshan nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl, I won''t say anything." It''s not that she doesn''t have a long brain. It''s just a matter of listening to her. How dare she talk about it.


    After letting Hongshan out, Yuxi said softly, "it''s not easy." It''s normal for Yunqing to have such a deep hatred and a great change of temperament. Just as she was reborn in the fire, now she is also slowly changing herself.


    Yuxi''s meeting is still immature, and he doesn''t hide his emotions. Naturally, it was affected in class, which fell into Mr. Song''s eyes.


    After class, Mr. Song left Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on my mind? "


    Yuxi did not hide the news from Mr. Song. Of course, Yunqing went to the northwest, she must have kept it to herself, just said: "the cloud family is full of loyalty, but it''s such a fate, I''m sorry to hear that."


    Mr. Song was stunned. She didn''t think that Yuxi was depressed because of this. She also knew about the cloud family: "there''s no way. Nobody expected that the cloud master would suddenly disappear. If you want to blame, you should blame the barbarian of Donghu."


    Yuxi''s eyes were as big as a bronze bell: "it''s said that general yunlao is strong and can eat two bowls of rice at a time. How could he die so inexplicably?"


    Mr. Song said: "no matter how stupid the Song family is, they dare not murder general Yun in the Jinluan hall. In fact, on the other hand, when old general Yun died in front of the song Shangshu, everyone would think that he was murdered by the people of the Song family. General Yun, this is a calculation of the Song family with his own destiny. " The cloud family is full of loyalty. General Yun died in such a way that it is not clear how to convince the people all over the world and the general of Liaodong. If one is not handled well, Liaodong will be in chaos. If Liaodong is in chaos, the world will be in chaos. So this time, the Song family is nothing, but it is impossible for them to completely control the 200000 troops in Liaodong.


    Yuxi naturally knew that the people of the Song family could not be so stupid, but it was the people of the Song family who could not get rid of yunlao''s death: "if this was done by general yunlao on purpose, I would feel worse."


    "How do you say that?" Mr. Song asked strangely


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "general yunlao is a general who is engaged in the battlefield. If there is no way, how can he choose such a kind of cowardly death method?"


    Mr. Song listened to this and looked at Yuxi with complicated eyes.


    Yuxi is aware of Mr. Song''s examination, and her heart quivers. How can she say what she has in mind. Yuxi was very upset and said, "Sir, did I say something wrong?"


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "you are right. It''s a helpless move for Mr. Yun to choose such a way of death. It''s the sadness of the court." Nowadays, the imperial court is suffering from internal and external troubles, which may lead to chaos in the world. However, the emperor is extravagant and has to enjoy it. He dotes on the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty, reuses the brothers of song Huaijin, and doesn''t care about the life and death of the common people at all.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this heavy thing any more. He changed the topic and said, "Sir, I don''t want to learn painting."


    Mr. Song asked, "why don''t you want to learn painting?"


    Yuxi said, "I want to spend more time on embroidery. My wish is to embroider double-sided embroidery." She didn''t want to learn painting, but she wanted to save time to read medical books. What happened in the court made her think of the chaos of the refugees in her last life. This gives Yuxi a sense of crisis. Although the sense of crisis was strange, she decided to follow her heart.


    Mr. Song said, "it''s good to learn embroidery, but you are so fascinated." Embroidery takes a lot of energy, not to mention a pair of large and good embroidery often takes several years to become, that is, a piece of clothing, a bag or a pad, takes time. After Yuxi, when he was married, he had to host Zhongfen, raise children, have various social activities, and have no time to do embroidery.


    Yuxi said without hesitation, "Sir, I prefer embroidery to painting."


    Mr. Song did not agree with Yuxi''s request. If Yuxi only has painting skills in the future, it will also wipe her face. Therefore, she adopted a compromise method: "painting skills need to be learned, but I will not give you additional courses in the future."


    Yuxi is not satisfied with the result, but she knows that Mr. Song has made concessions, and she can''t make progress. In case Mr. Song doesn''t let her listen in, he can''t find it even crying.

 Chapter 50

    It''s so hot in June.


    Yuxi came out of the school and went back to the rose garden. He took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He murmured, "why is it so hot?" She didn''t think it was so hot in summer before! It''s only June. It''s not the hottest time yet.


    Moju brings a bowl of iced plum soup: "if you drink one, it will be cool."


    Yuxi finished a bowl of sour plum soup and was relieved: "fortunately, I don''t have to come back at noon, or I will die of heat." It''s too hot. Mr. Song asked Yuchen and Yuxi to stay in yulanyuan at noon.


    "It hasn''t rained for half a month. It''s naturally hot and sultry," Mo Tao said as she embroidered a peacock fan with white silk to fan Yuxi. If there is a rain, it will be cool. "


    Mo Ju said quickly, "it hasn''t rained since the border town came out. Now people outside are saying it''s God''s punishment. "


    Yuxi thought it was nonsense: "God should punish the Song family as well as the Song family. How could it upset the people! I don''t know who spread such vicious rumors. "


    With the death of general yunlao, the courtiers asked the emperor to review the incident again. It''s a pity that the emperor agreed to the joint trial of the three divisions. As soon as the imperial edict came down, Yan Laosan was afraid of committing his own crimes in the prison. As soon as Yan Laosan died, he fell into a deadlock. But also because of the trouble of old general Yun, the people of the Yan family are not involved in it because of the old third Yan, and the queen and the prince are safe for the time being. In the capital, the usual calm was restored.


    Yuxi never cared about anything before, but he still knew something like that when the prince was dismissed. According to memory, the crown prince was also abolished several years later.


    Just thinking about it, the servant girl said that Fang''s mother had come.


    Fang''s mother came here this time to discuss something with Yuxi: "girl, there is a shop on Shangyuan street for sale. I''ve inquired privately. The shop is about 4000 Liang. " Also Fang''s mother knew Yuxi wanted to buy property, so she thought it was an opportunity.


    Jade Xi frowned, ask: "bunzi shop one year rent to three hundred and twenty, this shop only four thousand and two hundred, is not not appropriate?" Yuxi thinks the shop is a little cheap, for fear of fraud.


    Fang''s mother said: "girl, that shop has no backyard, so it only sells 4000 Liang. If the girl wants to buy it, the price can also be pressed down. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi also nodded his head: "I''ll tell my eldest aunt to go to the housekeeper and have a look. If the shop is really good, I''ll buy it."


    Fang''s mother said her plan: "girl, if we buy this shop, we don''t need to rent it out. It''s directly used to sell groceries, and then we will definitely make money."


    "Can you make money selling groceries?" Yuxi asked curiously


    Fang''s mother now has her own experience: "girls don''t know. Things like mung bean cake and candy are very popular in Shangyuan street. Girl, I don''t know. Those shops in Shangyuan street sell these things with bad taste, but the business is very good. If we sell our own products, we will not worry about no market. "


    Yuxi would not like to shake his head and vetoed: "no, mom, you are busy with the steamed stuffed bun shop. It''s hard enough. If you open another shop, you won''t be able to bear it."


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "I''m going to buy two more people, and then I''ll teach them how to do it. The shop is not far from the baozi shop. You can make cakes and other things in the baozi shop. " There is no business between noon and afternoon in baozi shop. If you want to make things like cakes and sweets, then you will not do business between noon and afternoon.


    Yuxi did not know common affairs before, but now he is studying hard. But even if I have learned a little now, Fang''s mother who has been outside for a year is much better than her: "mom thinks it''s OK, then try it. But don''t be tired of yourself, or I won''t open either shop. "


    Fang''s mother smiled and said, "don''t worry, girl, I won''t be tired. I want to see girls grow up. " If you marry someone, it will be omitted directly.


    It''s early to buy a shop. If it''s late, someone else will buy it. After seeing off Fang''s mother, Yuxi went to the main courtyard to find Qiu''s family and said that he wanted to buy a shop.


    Qiushi was shocked: "it costs a lot to buy a shop? Where do you get all that money? "


    Yuxi was ready to say: "when my mother passed away, she left me some money, which only Fang''s mother knew. In front of me, my mother thought it was my mother''s dowry, so she was going to tell me later. Now Fang''s mother is running a bun shop outside. She thinks things are different from before. She thinks that the money under the box is also dead money. She doesn''t want to buy an industry, so she has income and money every year. " Although everyone knows that her mother took her dowry to give some to her family, it is not clear whether she was really left with nothing. Now she says her mother left money, most people will believe it.


    Qiushi was surprised. She thought Ningshi didn''t give Yuxi any silver. "How much silver did your mother leave for you? Buy a shop, even in Shangyuan street, a shop also needs three or four thousand Liang. " Shangyuan street is not as good as Dongxi and Dongxi streets, but its location is also good. People living around have two jobs in hand, and it''s also very good to open shops there. So the shop over there is not cheap.


    Yuxi said, "ten thousand Liang."


    Qiu''s surprise is that there are so many? She remembers that Ning''s dowry was in the early twenties, and she would leave ten thousand Liang for Yuxi. It''s said that Ning''s dowry has been used up. It seems that the hearsay is not credible: "are you sure?"


    Yuxi handed the silver note in his sleeve to Qiushi and said, "this is the silver note." Yuxi specifically asked the other party to issue silver notes six years ago.


    Qiushi took the silver note and looked at it. She handled a lot of silver notes. She knew it was true or false when she held it: "this silver note is true." Then he asked, "Yuxi, are you really going to buy it in Shangyuan street? When the shop in Shangyuan street is bought, the rent will not be much. " The annual rent of Shangyuan Street shop is 300 Liang, which is very high.


    Yuxi said the plan of Fang''s mother: "I think Fang''s mother is feasible." Fang''s mother is right. Yuxi feels that opening a grocery store is definitely more profitable than renting.


    Qiushi listened to it and weighed it in his heart and said, "well, I''ll ask the steward about it. If it''s true as Fang''s mother said, we can buy this shop." After a pause, Qiu said, "Yuxi, the fake shop can be taken down by more than 3000 Liang. What are you going to do with the rest 6000 liang?"


    Looking at the silver note on his hand, Yuxi asked, "Auntie, I want to buy some more industries. What industry does aunt say to buy good? " She has a lot of money in her hand, but in fact, it''s not enough to buy a shop in Dongxi street and Dongxi street. The shop in that place is bottomed out. Yuchen''s two shops in West Street and East Street only rent more than 4000 Liang a year.


    Considering the actual situation of Yuxi, Qiu suggested that Yuxi buy the land: "I mean it''s better to buy the land, which is dry and waterlogged."


    Yuxi also tends to buy farm produce. Although the income of farm produce is not high, it is safe to win, and there are every year. If you open a grocery store then, there will be a market for things in Chuang Tzu. Thinking of this, Yuxi said with a flash of Lingguang: "Auntie, if you want to buy land, I think it''s better to have mountains and forests. At that time, I will plant fruit trees on the mountain, make preserved fruits and take them to the grocery store for sale. "


    Qiushi doesn''t like Yuxi''s idea, but the price of the mountain forest is not expensive. It''s no problem to buy one or two mountain forests: "if we want to take the mountain forest land, it may be more remote." There must be none near the capital. If there is one, it will be occupied by others.


    The farm produce is inferior to the shop, and it doesn''t matter if the location is partial. Yuxi nodded, "yes."


    Yuxi''s purchase of property is so big that he can''t hide it from the old lady. Qiu simply took Yuxi to see the old lady and told her about it.


    When the old lady heard that Ning had left 10000 liang of silver, her face moved. But no one could see her strangeness: "when did you know about silver?"


    Yuxi said, "I only know today."


    The old lady''s questions are all about the idea: "why didn''t Mother Fang say it before? Now? "


    Yuxi will repeat what Qiu said.


    The old lady couldn''t find a flaw in it. Because it''s not for her to give money to Yuxi to buy the property, the old lady naturally has no problem: "since you have the money, the eldest daughter-in-law, you can help her to see where there is land to buy." The more things Yuxi has on hand, the richer the dowry will be in the future, and the name of the government will be pleasant to hear.


    When everyone went out, the old lady just put down the Buddha beads and said to her mother Luo, "go and ask Mrs. Shen if there is anything unusual about the four girls recently?"


    "The old lady thought that the money was not left to the four girls by Ning family," said mother Luo


    The old lady said with great certainty, "the dowry of Ning''s family was only more than 20000 Liang in total. At that time, Ning''s family was in urgent need of money. The price of the farm shop of Ning''s was not high. Even if she left silver for the four girls, it would be nice to leave three or four thousand Liang. How could she leave such a large amount of money?" The old lady didn''t doubt that Yuxi made the money. It''s just that Yuxi used to open a bun shop as jewelry, so she suspected that the money was also used as jewelry by Yuxi.


    Luo''s mother thought that the silver was left by Ning''s family: "old lady, ten thousand liang of silver is not a small amount. If the silver is obtained by a girl as jewelry, it cannot be used up. It''s impossible for Shen mother not to know such a big thing. " At this age, Shen''s mother knew that she would come and tell her at the first time.


    The old lady also had this concern. At that time, she didn''t say, "ask."


    Luo''s mother went out and soon came back: "old lady, Mrs. Shen said that all the registered jewelry was locked in the box intact."


    The old lady turned the Buddha bead again and asked, "what''s wrong with the four girls recently?"


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "in this period of time, the four girls are not unusual except that they often say they feel tired." It''s because of overwork. It''s not unusual.


    The old lady was puzzled: "it''s really Ning''s that stayed." No matter how smart the old lady is, she can''t think that Yuxi earned the money.


    Luo mother said: "old lady, Ning family is also a Niang. It is impossible not to leave a little money for her children. I think the money should have been left by Ning''s family. " It''s impossible for everyone to think that Yuxi earned the money, and the excuses Yuxi made are reasonable.


    The old lady thought that Ning''s would rather give the money to an old lady and not let her keep it. This means that Ning believed that an old lady would not believe her, which made the old lady uncomfortable. How much she liked Yu Xi''s mother-in-law, Jiang''s, and how much she hated it

 Chapter 51

    Although moju has no heart, it is better to be loyal. She felt that Shen''s mother''s behavior was abnormal and immediately told Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi roughly guessed what Shen''s mother was for: "in the future, you will do what Shen''s mother asked you to do, and tell me in private." Before Yuxi felt that Fangshen''s mother had nothing to do with her, but now Yuxi was disgusted. This kind of life is always living under the surveillance of others without any freedom, which makes her very uncomfortable. I have to find a way to get Shen''s mother away without offending the old lady.


    He has been honing with the manager for many years and is very cautious. He got Qiu''s order. Instead of going to the shop directly, he went first to find out what happened to the owner of the shop. This inquiry really reveals something.


    When Yuxi heard that he had talked about the shop to the superintendent two thousand six hundred Liang, he thought it was inconceivable: "can''t it?" Four thousand two shops, to the governor actually two thousand six hundred two to talk down? Yuxi thinks it''s not normal.


    "I don''t know," said the steward, "the owner of this shop has offended the Yamen people, and his shop is generally not dare to buy." People with power and power can''t see the shops in that area. People with a little money have their own sources. People who know that their boss offends the Yamen will not buy them, so as not to be angry.


    Yuxi said anxiously, "who is the one who offended this shop? If the offending person is not small, this shop will not be allowed. " She doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Smiling to the steward, he said: "it''s not a big deal. This shop is ours. The other side doesn''t dare to move his mind. Girl, in fact, if this shop doesn''t have this business, you can buy it for 320400 Liang silver. Our offer is not low. " Ordinary people dare not buy this shop, which does not mean that the government dare not.


    Yuxi is relieved when he sees this: "I have to work hard to manage things."


    Xiang Guanshi has a mind to work out: "four girls, I heard that I''m going to open a grocery store after buying this shop? If the girl doesn''t have the right person, I have one here. "


    The man recommended by Xiang Yang is his wife and brother, surnamed Meng. He is 15 years old.


    Yuxi is not dissatisfied with her age. The grocery store she runs is not large. As long as the other party is smart and able to manage the shop, it will become: "since it is recommended to the manager, it certainly has its own advantages. I''m afraid I''m going to give in when I don''t have a big grocery store. "


    Smiling to the steward, he said: "he also studied in the satin shop for two years. He is very young. It''s only when my mother is watching me that she dare to open her mouth. "


    Yuxi is naturally willing to give the manager the face.


    When he left, Yuxi asked Hongshan to give Xiang Guanshi twenty liang of silver: "I''m tired of Xiang Guanshi these two days. Take this money to buy wine."


    After receiving a reward from the steward, he left the government. When he got home, he told his wife, Meng Shi, that she would tell his wife.


    Mengshi is not at ease. The grocery store is not big. What can her brother do!


    Xiangyang said, "Why are your eyelids so shallow? Just stare at these three melons and two dates. The grocery store is small, but you don''t think that the four girls are learning from Mr. song now. What''s worse? Now three younger brothers follow her, after four girls developed, can we still use three younger brothers? " Now he is able to manage the silk and satin shop. Apart from his own ability, his mother is the wife''s confidant. Otherwise, he will not be able to manage the shop.


    Meng still had some worries: "the third brother is 15 years old, and he will soon be the age of marriage. If he can''t do it, what should he do?" Four girls developed at least ten years later. If his brother had been guarding the grocery store for ten years, it would have been a delay.


    Xiangyang can only say: "as long as your three younger brothers do well and get into the eyes of the four girls, you don''t have to worry about your daughter-in-law." Seeing Meng''s suspicions, Xiangyang said: "the four girls are intelligent, but her foundation is shallow and it''s not convenient to do things in the mansion. If the third brother does well, the fourth girl will surely hold him. You don''t remember that the age of the two close fitting big servant girls around the four girls will be the age of marriage in two years. " If you want to attract people''s hearts, the best way is to betroth the servant girls around you.


    Meng''s eyes brightened. Unfortunately, she seldom goes to the inner court now. She has no impression on the two servant girls, Mo Ju and Mo Tao.


    Xiangyang threw cold water on her: "if the third brother can''t get into the girl''s eyes, it''s nothing." This means that Meng should persuade his brother-in-law to do a good job.


    In the evening, Yuxi got the title deed. Holding the deed, Yuxi was very happy. This is her industry. She has her own industry, too. That''s good.


    It''s also Yuxi''s good luck. A few days later, Qiu''s family heard that the LV family of Zhongyong Hou''s mansion was going to sell a farm property, which was linked with a mountain forest, just in line with Yuxi''s requirements.


    Qiushi and Yuxi said, "that Chuang Tzu is not far from the capital. It''s about two hours'' walk. I think it can be bought. "


    Yu Xi asked doubtfully, "Auntie, why do people of the LV family sell such a good property?" Farm produce is something that can be passed on to future generations. Generally, people don''t sell it.


    Since Qiushi is going to buy these farm products, he must be clear about it. He said: "the LV family and the Li family, the emperor businessman, have set up a line and are going to do business with the Li family. It is said that the stall is very big and requires a lot of capital, so we are ready to sell some industries for cash, which is also catching up. "


    Yuxi is not familiar with the outside market and asks, "what''s the background of this Li family? Let the LV family sell the land? " If you are not sure that you can make a lot of money with the Li family, the LV family will never sell these inheritable industries.


    "The wife in charge of the Li family is the concubines of song Shangshu and Song Dynasty," Qiu said That is to say, the Li family is based on the imperial concubines and the Song family.


    Yuxi''s heart was cold. The Song family did such evil things, but they were still at ease and enjoyed wealth. The unjust soldiers and people died in vain.


    Qiu didn''t know what Yuxi thought. He told Yuxi about the land production in detail: "there are 460 mu of paddy fields in that village, including 230 mu of superior paddy fields, 160 mu of medium paddy fields, 70 mu of inferior paddy fields and more than 680 mu of mountain forests."


    Yuxi was immediately pulled back to thinking, asked: "how much?"


    Qiu said, "eight thousand Liang."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "Auntie, is the price too high?" The value of more than 600 mu of mountain forest is only more than 1000 Liang, so one mu of paddy field is 145 Liang. If it''s all good paddy fields, it''s a good deal, but only half of them are good paddy fields, 8000 Liang, too expensive.


    Chueh smiled and said, "they want this price for a reason. They planted a lot of fir trees in that mountain forest in the past few years, and they can sell them in a few years. In addition, there are many fruit trees planted on the mountain, such as jujube and chestnut, which are not too bad. "


    Yuxi still thinks it''s expensive. Who knows which fir has how many when to be able to sell money, still have the fruit tree such as red jujube and chestnut planted a few? There are too many uncertain factors in it.


    Qiushi didn''t worry, but said to Yuxi: "Yuxi, the eight thousand Liang silver contains the rice harvest of this season. One season of rice should also be sold for four or five hundred Liang. In addition, this Chuang Tzu is close to the capital. There are many people who want to buy it, so the price is high. Yuxi, that Chuang Tzu''s position is good, so the price is relatively high. If the LV family doesn''t need money urgently, they won''t be willing to sell it. "


    Yu Xi thought about it in his heart and asked, "does aunt think it''s worthwhile to buy this Chuang Tzu?"


    Qiu nodded: "it''s more expensive, but this Chuang Tzu is near the capital and near the river. Eight thousand Liang is also worth buying. And if you don''t buy it this time, it will be very difficult to buy what you like next time. "


    Yuxi thought of the past. If she had such a Chuang Tzu outside the capital, she would not have nowhere to go. At last, she was burned in the wild. In case of falling into the same situation as last life, she also has a foothold. Thinking of it, Yuxi immediately said, "then buy it!"


    Qiushi thinks that Yuxi has only more than 7000 liang of silver on his hand, but it''s still a little short. He''s ready to help Yuxi make up the difference..


    Yu Xi refused: "Auntie, I didn''t move the profit of Baozipu for one year last year! It''ll make up eight thousand Liang. " In addition, I received several hundred liang of gifts during the Spring Festival! As for the two thousand Liang silver notes on hand, Yuxi didn''t want to move for the time being. They were for urgent use.


    Qiu is not reluctant either. Now he talks about another thing with Yuxi: "don''t you want to buy a servant girl with great strength? I''ve found it for you. The girl is only six years old, but she has a lot of strength. " It''s not so easy to find someone who has the strength to be innocent and can''t be old. It took me half a year to find it.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened: "where is it?"


    Qiu smiled and said, "I just entered the mansion today. I''ll let her learn the rules these days. When she learns the rules, she will send them to your yard."


    Yuxi knew that this was a normal process, and she didn''t want to make any special things. She said, "Auntie, when Chuang Tzu buys it, I want to find a chance to have a look." It''s her industry alone. I''m always uneasy if I don''t take a look.


    Chueh smiled and said, "no problem. You can go when you have a holiday. It''s not far. Go early and you''ll be back in the evening. " It''s not surprising that my industry wants to take a look at it.


    Yuxi is looking forward to that day.


    Qiu''s work efficiency is very high. On that day, Yuxi got the land title of the farm and the mountain forest. Holding the title deed, Yuxi put it together with the title deed like a baby. From now on, she also has land and real estate.


    After knowing this, Mo Ju asked with some doubts, "girl, you really bought the farm produce?" Mom always worries about money in front of her. In a second, her girl buys shops and farm produce. Mo Ju thinks that the world is changing too much. She can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have a shop and a farm now. I can buy you a thick dowry in the future."


    Mo Ju stamped his feet and said shyly, "you know how to tease your maidservant." Finish saying, red face ran out.


    Yuxi has a happy smile on her face. In the past, Mo Ju and Mo Tao didn''t marry well. In this life, she won''t let them repeat their mistakes.

 Chapter 52

    Yuxi bought real estate and land property. It''s impossible to hide such a big thing from others. Of course, Yuxi didn''t want to hide it from others. It''s a good thing for people in the government to know that she has money. At least these people dare not look down on her any more. She was fed up with the white eyes in her last life.


    Yu Ru knew this, and his eyes were full of green fire: "no way, where did Yuxi get such a large amount of money? It must have been her mother. "


    Qingxuan thought it wasn''t, and said: "girl, if it''s only three and a half hundred Liang, the eldest lady may mend it. But these industries add up to tens of thousands of liang of silver. The eldest lady likes the four girls again. After all, she is not her own daughter. How could she give so much money to the four girls to buy an industry? " The eldest lady also has a son. It''s impossible for her to give all her private money to the four girls.


    Yu ruleng snorted and said, "do you mean that the silver is really left by her mother? You believe, but I don''t. At that time, Yuxi was dying of illness. There was such a large amount of money. Why didn''t Fang''s mother take it out at that time? "


    Qingxuan thought that her girl was really on top of the world: "girl, what four girls got is smallpox." It doesn''t help to have smallpox even if you put in more money.


    Yu Ru still doesn''t believe it. She always thinks there are problems in it. In order to find out the truth, she found an excuse to go to the rose garden.


    Yuxi is very serious about Yuru''s inner and outer explorations. He doesn''t perfunctorize or leave room for people to recall.


    Yu Ru didn''t find any useful information in Yuxi''s place. Suddenly she thought, "send someone to cover Fang''s mother''s words?"


    Qingxuan didn''t know how to persuade at this time: "girl, it will take a lot of money to ask someone to help you. We don''t have much cash on hand. "


    Yu Ru is usually very frugal. Every month, she can save her monthly routine. Now in order to find out, she bites her teeth and prepares to give up her blood book: "take out twenty liang of silver and find a mother-in-law who has made friends with Fang''s mother. Let her go to find out about her mother."


    It''s a pity that I spent 20 liang of silver in vain, but I didn''t find out what was wrong.


    Qingxuan, seeing that her master was still full of doubts, couldn''t help but say: "girl, three girls are worth tens of thousands of Liang just in two shops in the northwest. Compared with three girls, four girls'' businesses are not enough."


    Well, it''s not persuasion. It''s adding fuel to the fire.


    Yuxi soon knew what Yuru had done and said to Shenmu, "Shenmu, what do you mean by elder sister?" Before Yuru tested her, Yuxi had already been offended. However, Yuru found her mother.


    Shen''s mother said, "don''t worry, girl. She is jealous of you."


    Yuxi''s face sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not just jealousy." There must have been some plot so far. Yuxi doesn''t understand. If Yuchen wants to be jealous, he should also be jealous of Yuchen. How can he stare at her.


    What Yuxi doesn''t know is that Yuru hates Yuchen, but Yuchen is perfect all the time. Yuru feels inferior when facing Yuchen. But Yuxi was different. Before, Yuxi was the worst of the four girls. Yuru was several times better than her. Now Yuxi suddenly appeared and climbed to her head. Yuru was extremely unwilling.


    Shen''s mother thought for a moment and said, "girl, or I''ll tell mother Luo about this." To tell mother Luo is to tell the old lady.


    Yuxi nods. Not only let the old lady know, jade Xi also told this matter to Qiu Shi: "big aunt, also don''t know big sister what this means?" Yuxi, in disguise, put on the ophthalmic medicine in front of the old lady and Qiushi.


    Qiu''s feeling for Yuru has always been insensible: "let her toss and turn, just ignore it." First, they pretended to be sick and avoided going to school. Then they said that they only gave Yuchen and Yuxi a small kitchen eccentricity, and now they make such a whole one. I used to think jade was clever and sensible. Now I think jade is more and more like a small family.


    Jade Xi sees good to close, immediately transferred the topic: "Auntie, that little girl''s rules learn how?" According to Yuxi''s idea, I am still at ease with my own teaching.


    Qiu smiled and said, "the rules are similar. I will send them to you in the afternoon."


    Soon, a new man came to the rose garden.


    Yuxi looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground, thin as a bamboo pole. He doubted that this was the strong person Qiu said: "do you have a real strength?"


    The little girl said with some fear, "girl, I''ve been stronger than others since I was young." If Yuxi didn''t make it clear that she needed a little servant girl with great strength, the appearance of the little girl would never be counted in the eyes of the governor''s mother.


    Yuxi thought that seeing is believing: "then move this table for me."


    Looking at the little girl walking to raise the table, Yuxi is sure that the little girl has a lot of strength. The table weighs more than 30 jin. She can''t move without saying, "put it down!" See each other kneel on the ground again, ask: "what is your name? Where is home? How did you get to our mansion? "


    The little girl said: "my name is three ya. I live in the mountain. There are two sisters and a younger brother in my family. My family has to raise money to study for my brother and buy fields, so my mother sold both my sisters and me. " As for where home is, Sanya doesn''t know.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. Many people value men over women. There are countless people who sell their daughters for their sons. Sometimes Yuxi is also very glad that she was born in the state government. Even though her father doesn''t love her mother''s early death, she never worries about food and clothing. Just in the morning, Yuxi saw a medicinal material and said, "from today on, your name is corydalis." Sanya''s name is too vulgar.


    Corydalis kowtowed three heads to Yuxi and said, "thank you for your name. Your maidservant remembers it."


    That night, when Yuxi was writing in her study, she asked Corydalis to follow her. Seeing Corydalis looking at the big words she wrote, her eyes were full of admiration, and she said with a smile, "do you want to read?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to." It costs a lot of money to read. Where does she have the qualification. But it''s pleasant to watch the girl write.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to read, I''ll teach you. But you have to remember one thing. You are my person, and you will only listen to me later." Yuxi decided to cultivate Corydalis into a confidant. The people in the mansion have complex relationships. They can do ordinary things, but when it comes to secrets, she is not sure. So she only dares to ask Hongshan for information and do something less important. Even though Hongshan has committed herself, she only dare to give some secret things to Mo Ju or Mo Tao. No way. Hongshan''s family are all in the mansion. In case the old lady or someone threatens her family, Yuxi doesn''t believe Hongshan will come back to her side.


    Corydalis immediately knelt on the ground, said: "maidservant life is the girl''s person, death is the girl''s ghost."


    Yuxi bowed his head, wrote down two words of loyalty and handed them to corydalis. He said, "these two words are loyalty. You should remember these two words first." Since it''s a confidant, it''s necessary to read, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll learn some in a day, and it''ll be enough in years.


    "Yes," said Corydalis respectfully


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. As long as you don''t have two hearts, I won''t treat you badly. I''ve told moju that she will teach you well in the future. " As the master, she could not teach the servant girl to do things, so she gave the job to Mo Ju.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. You have to sweat for two more steps. During the holiday, Yuchen didn''t go to Pingqing Houfu. He invited Yuchen to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Tingyun Pavilion is surrounded by wind and near the lake. It''s cool without ice.


    When Yuxi was in the past, Yuchen was playing the piano and asked Yuxi to comment after listening. Yuxi''s face was a little embarrassed: "third sister, you know that I have no talent for music theory. You let me comment, how can I say so and come out! " When you say that you can show her what''s on the painting, she can still say one, two, three, four, five, but she can''t help it.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "just let you listen, it''s just for fun."


    Here we are. It doesn''t take much time to listen to a piece of music. To


    Yu Chen''s legs, sit at the piano table, first adjust the tone, and then start playing. After playing two pieces of music in succession, Yuchen asked, "four younger sisters, how do you like my piano?"


    Yuxi just listened to the piano and ate peaches. He could not say how pleasant he was: "nice." But Yuxi can''t say how to listen.


    I thought it was over. How could I know that Yuchen took Yuxi to the studio again. Looking at the floor of the room covered with paintings, Yuxi was a little ashamed. She studied painting with Mr. Song for such a long time. Although she was said to have talent by Mr. Song, she still hasn''t painted a few.


    After two hours in Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi returns to the rose garden with Hongshan. Hongshan went out of Tingyun Pavilion and said, "I''ve heard that Tingyun Pavilion is warm in winter and cool in summer, but I didn''t expect that the hearsay is not empty." Finish saying carefully saw jade Xi one eye, see jade Xi to have no reaction she just rest assured. Because of the old lady''s special preference for the third girl, both the eldest girl and the second girl are dissatisfied. But her girls don''t seem to care.


    Yuxi smiled softly. If she cared about it, she would have to be as sharp as Yuru.


    After a short walk, Hongshan suddenly remembered something. She forgot to say to Yuxi, "Miss, Auntie Rong is almost born. It''s not easy to talk about this child! " Aunt Rong has been pregnant for two times. One time, she put some filthy things that can cause abortion in her food. Fortunately, aunt Rong only ate a little. The other time, she fell down in the garden. Although she was angry, the baby was saved. Hongshan had to admire aunt Rong. If two girls learn the three-point method of aunt Rong, they will not be banned until now.


    Yuxi also knew that Aunt Rong was born this month.


    "Red Shan said:" stable old woman says to doctor allow aunt this child is a son Auntie Rong who has no son has to let his wife avoid three points. With her son, Auntie Rong can''t climb to her head. So Hongshan thought that this child, the eldest lady, might not let her be born safely.


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" son daughter, to big aunt all have no hindrance The position of aunt''s residence lady is as solid as a rock. No one can shake it, even the old lady can''t. However, aunt Rong is here. Now and then, she gives her diaphragm a second.

 Chapter 53

    Hongshan knew that Yuxi and auntie Rong had a grudge before. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t take Auntie Rong to heart, she felt strange: "girl, I heard that Auntie Rong begged the Duke of the state and wanted to let two girls out."


    Yuxi is not moved, said: "grandmother will not agree?" With the old lady''s nature, it''s impossible to contradict her, because it will damage her prestige.


    Hongshan nodded and said: "the old lady didn''t agree. She said it would take half a year to complete. But I''m afraid that the old lady will be moved by the Duke. "


    If you have something to say, it will happen as soon as you say it.


    In the evening, aunt Rong launched. Hearing the news, Yuxi looked a little strange: "is it going to be born?"


    "Mother Shen said," well, generally speaking, giving birth to a son will be ahead of schedule, and giving birth to a daughter will be postponed for several days. " This means that Aunt Rong is a son.


    Yuxi Oh, no more.


    Shen''s mother couldn''t see what Yuxi meant, and didn''t dare to talk much.


    Corydalis has learned to write her own name. Yuxi looked at the name written by Corydalis, nodded and praised: "it''s very well written."


    Violet is a little shy: "no girl can write well." She has no face to see people.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "just learning to write, it''s just a matter of time. It''s nothing. Go and find the moju! " Although the servant girl of Corydalis is a little shy, she has a good relationship with Mo Ju. In such a short time, they are like sisters. It also makes her well integrated into the rose garden.


    Yuxi watched Corydalis go out happily and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she knew that reading and reading were very painful for Corydalis, which reminded Yuxi of Han Jianye, her second brother. Thinking of this, Yuxi came up with the idea that if the second brother can guide the martial arts of Corydalis, corydalis will learn martial arts, and her safety will be guaranteed.


    Han Jianye sneezed: "I don''t know who is thinking of me."


    Lin Fengyuan, Han Jianye''s senior brother, said with a smile, "I guess your mother missed you? It''s the Mid Autumn Festival next month. I think Shifu will give us a few days off. Then we can go back. " He can also go back to see his aunt.


    Han Jianye wants to go down the mountain very much. It''s stuffy to be locked up in the mountain every day!


    In the evening, Yuxi finished her homework and went to bed at the end of the day. When going to bed, seeing Hongshan is still peering at her, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Auntie Rong has not been born," said Hongshan


    Yuxi laughs: "what does Auntie Rong have to do with you? Go to bed and get up early tomorrow! " She has to get up early tomorrow morning to endorse!


    Although Auntie Rong has hatred with her, she also wants revenge very much, but let alone she does not have the ability to be a hand and foot when Auntie Rong has children. Even if she has this ability, she will not do it. Auntie Rong is damned, but this unborn child has no enmity with her. She will not commit such a crime.


    Hongshan blew the light and walked out. "The girl is sleeping," said Shen, who was waiting outside


    Yuxi didn''t sleep. She was thinking about something, about Yujing. In her last life, Yu Jing went with the wind and water until she got married. But now he has been shut up in the Buddhist hall. It''s hard to be in the house for three days, let alone in the Buddhist hall. Because of her, a lot of things have changed. Thinking and falling asleep.


    By noon the next day, Yuxi''s children had not been born. Hongshan said, "girl, before the baby is born, people in the mansion say that Aunt Rong is hard to give birth."


    Yuxi Oh, no more.


    At that time, aunt Rong still didn''t give birth to her baby. Wenpo came out of the delivery room and asked Qiu: "madam, do you want to protect the big or the small?"


    Qiu originally wanted to talk about Baoda, but mother Li was faster than her. She said quickly, "madam, it''s up to the old lady and the Lord." The Duke of the state went out during the day, but the old lady was at home.


    Qiu woke up and asked mother Li to ask the old lady what she meant. The old lady''s answer is very clear.


    Yuxi is holding a pen, dipping it in ink and writing on the wall. Every time Yuxi wanted to practice calligraphy, he would spread a blanket on the ground. Otherwise, the ground would be black.


    Hongshan came in with light hands and feet. When Yuxi finished writing a big character and lowered her head to dip in ink, she said, "girl, Auntie Rong is a son. The Duke of the state is very happy. He named the child Chao Ge''er. "


    Yuxi looks strange when she hears the name, super brother? Who is it going to surpass? Do you want to surpass elder brother Shizi or the second elder brother? Yuxi smiled and didn''t know what aunt Rong thought. Just after the baby was born, she offended a large number of people: "how about the baby?"


    Hongshan shook her head and said, "Miss, Ninth young master is not in good health."


    Yuxi is not surprised to hear this. Although the child is full-term, it happened twice when easygoing mother was pregnant. Although it was dangerous in the end, it did harm to the child.


    Super brother''s body is not good. He can''t drink milk. He vomits as soon as he drinks it. The doctor goes in and out without stopping. The happy hospital is full of people.


    Super brother''s health is not good. There is no big deal in washing three rites. But on this day, Yu Jing was finally released.


    Hongshan said: "Miss, it''s aunt Rong who asked for the Duke of the state. She said that today is a good day for super brother. How can I let Yu Jing see her brother? The Duke of the state agreed when he felt reasonable. I ordered the two girls to be released. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "the Duke of the state is taking the old lady''s words to his ear!"


    Hongshan did not dare to accept this. She did not dare to discuss the matters between the master and the son. She was only responsible for telling Yuxi these things. Hongshan said a topic that interested Yuxi: "girl, my brother said that the business of baozi shop is getting more and more prosperous now, and the business of grocery shop is also very good." All kinds of snacks such as cakes and sweets in the grocery store taste good and the price is not expensive. They are very popular with people in that area.


    Yuxi said, the reason why she agreed to open a grocery store is not only the beautiful prospect described by Fang''s mother, but also the fact that she knew several kinds of fresh food in advance. As long as she''s developed, she''ll make a lot of money. Money is good for business, and no one worries about money.


    Yuxi said, "I''d like to find an opportunity to visit Chuang Tzu." She doesn''t care about the bun shop or the grocery store. They are all left to the people below. If you earn more money, you will not lose much money.


    Hongshan said with a smile, "madam, I didn''t say that. When the weather gets cooler, I''ll send the girl to see Chuang Tzu." It''s a pity to say that she knew the news too late. Otherwise, she could recommend her little brother to help the girl manage the grocery store.


    Yuxi smiles.


    The day after Yu Jing was released, she came to the rose garden. Mo Ju walked in nervously and said, "girl, two girls are here."


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "second sister is not a tiger, as for making you so afraid?" When she was pushed to the ground by Yu Jing, she was unprepared. Now it''s not so easy for Yu Jing to hurt her again.


    But when she saw Yu Jing, she was shocked. Before, Yu Jing''s ruddy face was so thin that she didn''t look proud. Once proud as a peacock, now it''s down to apologize to her.


    Yuxi secretly admires the old lady''s means. Unexpectedly, in less than half a year, Yujing will turn around. Yuxi immediately asked Yujing to sit down, then smiled and said, "second sister, I''ve forgotten all about it."


    Yuxi accompanied Yujing for a long time and then sent her out.


    At the gate of the rose garden, Yu Jing said sincerely with a face: "four younger sisters, come to my yard to play sometime."


    Yuxi did not answer this, said: "these days are very busy, there is no time to move around."


    The smile on Yu Jing''s face solidified. The dead girl was showing off that she could learn from Mr. Song. But she still remembered her current situation. She didn''t dare to suppress her anger and said, "wait until you have time to come back."


    Yuxi took Yujing''s changes to the bottom of her eyes and thought it was really transformative. It turned out that it was just a disguise: "well, I will go to see the second sister when I have time."


    Yunqi has been serving Yu Jing for so many years, which is the best way to know her temperament. When she saw that all the green tendons on her hands had risen, Zhu Xuan couldn''t help shouting: "girl..."


    "I''m ok," said Yu, biting her teeth In order not to be locked up again, she had to endure. No one can count on her. Even Auntie can count on her. She can only count on herself.


    After the party left, Hongshan said: "girl, two girls seem to have changed a person?" Today''s two girls are really reborn.


    "Jade Xi doesn''t care to say:" after all have changed very quickly to know Yu Jing just learned to disguise now. The so-called nature of the country is easy to change. Sooner or later, the camouflage will have to be broken down.


    However, Yujing''s change also alerted Yuxi. First is Fang''s mother, now is Yu Jing. The people and things around her have changed because of her. When Yuxi secretly told herself to be careful, she heard that super brother had a fever.


    Hongshan said, "Miss, the ninth young master has a fever after blowing the wind." Nine young master originally weak body, now small name is completely in medication is hanging. Now I have a fever. I don''t think I can stand it.


    Until the evening super brother''s son has not abated the fever, doctor Bai looked at it and said, "prepare for the future!" The doctor who died early saw so much that he didn''t feel much.


    Aunt Rong fainted when she heard doctor Bai''s words again. When I woke up, I knew that my son was gone. Then I vomited blood and fainted again.


    Yuxi got the news, but his face didn''t change.


    Hongshan could not feel the bottom of her heart when she saw the appearance of Yuxi: "Miss, Auntie Rong was born at an old age. She is extremely dangerous. Now she is grieving too much in the birth of a new moon and has hurt the foundation. I''m afraid that Aunt Rong will be ill later. " This is what Hongshan heard from the experienced mothers.


    Jade Xi says lightly: "the debt that owes is to want to repay." It''s not just her that Rong''s aunt hurt. The death of her eldest uncle''s concubines and the birth of those concubines all have something to do with Rong''s aunt.


    Hongshan shuddered and dared not speak again.


    Chao Ge''er died early. The child who died early not only didn''t have a funeral, but also couldn''t enter the ancestral tomb. So he had to put it in a thin coffin and bury it outside.


    Aunt Rong knew that her son''s funeral was so shabby and cried for a long time. She even begged Qiu to ask some monks to read sutras to her son. Qiu Shi did not fall into the well, and did not stop her.

 Chapter 54

    At the beginning of August, the Mid Autumn Festival in Hebei arrived.


    Qiu took the gift list, swept it and handed it to mother Li, saying, "take it and register it." Anyway, the government didn''t live on the annual ceremony of the third Lord, so she didn''t get angry again.


    Li''s mother didn''t comment on the list, but said another thing: "the third master sent a lot of good things to the third girl this time, but the fourth girl didn''t have any."


    Qiu did not want to make complaints about it again: "it''s not surprising that every time it happens." Every new year''s day will be a separate gift for Yuchen, as for Yuxi has been ignored.


    Mother Li said, "how can it be the same? Now four girls are learning from Mr. Song. Four girls are doing so well now, even if they can''t compare with three girls, they will not be worse in the future. In doing so, the third master will not be afraid of chilling the hearts of the fourth girl. " Four girls are good. They can marry a good family later, which is good for the family. If the father and daughter are estranged, even if the four girls are married to a good family, it will not help the family.


    Qiu didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "cold hearted? All the gifts are prepared by Wu Shi. Yu Xi only blames Wu Shi if he wants to blame. How can he blame the old man. Just like these gifts, do you think the third master really doesn''t know? " How clever is that little uncle? He will not know that Wu''s rites are getting less and less? I just want to save more money for myself.


    Although Yuchen got a lot of good things, she was not happy at all. Yuchen found the old lady and said, "grandma, she only sent me something alone, but the fourth sister didn''t. For many years, I''m afraid my fourth sister will have a bad relationship with me. " She has been with Yuxi for a long time, and has cultivated her feelings after her birth. She doesn''t want to affect her sisterhood with Yuxi because of the mess.


    The old lady put down her teacup and asked, "what do you think should be done?"


    Yu Chen said, "either you can buy a gift for the fourth sister, or you can''t give it all. Grandma, you''d better tell your mother about it! " It used to be just small things that were sent. If you don''t say it, it will be covered. This time, Wu Shi sent her two boxes of things alone. It''s hard not to be criticized. Yu Chen feels Wu''s uneasiness and kindness from this gift. It will stir up wind and rain before he shows up. When you come back, the mansion will not be peaceful.


    The old lady nodded and said, "I''ll talk to your father about it." Yuchen is a junior. It''s hard to talk about these things. She has to come out.


    The servant girls of the rose yard are all for Yuxi''s injustice. Unfortunately, Yuxi, the party concerned, didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Instead, she thought about her baozi shop and grocery store: "in a few days, the Mid Autumn Festival will be over, and the grocery store business should be very good, right?" The grocery store opened by Yuxi is a little more expensive than others because of its good goods. However, the residents living in Shangyuan Street usually have some spare money, but they are willing to give up, so the business of the grocery store is good. In the first month, he made six liang of silver, with a promising future.


    Hongshan said with a smile, "girl, the mooncakes in our shop are so delicious. They will definitely be sold." It''s also luck, because the woman who makes mooncakes is not from Fang''s mother, but from her own initiative. This woman''s surname is Zhou. When she overheard that Fang''s mother wanted to hire a woman who could do an interview, she took the initiative to find her. Zhou''s food in Jiangnan is authentic, and moon cakes are also very good. Fang''s mother hired her after she tasted what she made.


    The day before the Mid Autumn Festival, Han Jianye came back.


    Yuxi took Corydalis to see Han Jianye and said that he wanted Corydalis to learn martial arts with him. Han Jianye shook his head and said, "Xi''er, martial arts of the school can''t be spread outside."


    Yuxi said, "second brother, didn''t let Corydalis learn the unique skills of your school, but could not guide Corydalis in two moves?"


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "no way. Even if it is to guide her, she must first ask the master for instructions. If you let the master know that I will teach martial arts to others without her consent, I''m afraid that I will be expelled from the school at that time. "


    Yuxi was shocked. If he was really expelled from the school, his future would be gone. Yuxi said quickly, "if so, it''s OK."


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "when I go back to the mountain, I have asked the master first. If he agrees, I will teach the little girl two moves."


    Yuxi nodded, "second brother, don''t tell anyone about it!" But don''t Corydalis hasn''t learned Kung Fu. Let the old lady punish him first.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "don''t tell others. Yuxi, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently! " Han Jianye still thought that Yuxi, who was white, fat, round and smooth, was pretty.


    Yuxi said, "no, it''s the same as before."


    Han Jianye smiled and pinched Yuxi''s face: "well, it''s the same as before. There''s no meat on his face, there''s only bone left. It''s better to eat more


    Yuxi''s head is full of black lines. How about being white and fat? When she is a fat baby WOW! These two elder brothers are so jumpy. I don''t know when they will mature.


    During the Spring Festival, the Lords and sons of the government eat together. The Mid-Autumn Festival is no exception. Everyone is in the upper house.


    Yu Xi looks at the pity aunt who shouldn''t have appeared, but just happened to appear, and his heart is thumping. You should know that Auntie Rong was favored before, but she never appeared on New Year''s day. This pity aunt is a good way, even let the old lady agree to appear when the family reunion.


    Looking for an opportunity, Yuxi asked Liuyin in a low voice: "sister Liuyin, how can aunt Lian appear here?"


    Liu Yin said with a smile, "aunt Lian is pregnant, so the old lady has specially granted her permission to attend the dinner party today." Lian Auntie has been concealing this pregnancy. It''s not obvious that she''s not exposed. Even her wife has been concealing it. It took her three months to say it.


    Yuxi''s eyes moved, and even the eldest aunt kept it from her. It''s obvious that she didn''t trust her eldest aunt to pity her. However, if you can conceal the first three months, you must have accepted all the servant girls and women around you. This means, compared with Auntie''s too much. I don''t know where the old lady found such a powerful role.


    Liu Yin saw that Yuxi''s face was not good, but he pressed the message in his heart, not thanks to his wife''s good attitude towards the four girls: "don''t worry, girl, I''m not as proud as Rong''s. Moreover, the old lady will not let aunt Lian go beyond the rules. "


    Yuxi looked at Aunt Lian, who was pregnant and was still standing to serve autumn''s dishes, and smiled softly: "rules are not rules, but different from person to person." No matter how powerful aunt Lian is, she will not shake the position of the eldest aunt. But when there is a concubine like aunt Rong, she is still worthy of her strength. But it''s no use worrying about Yuxi any more. She can''t interfere in this kind of thing.


    After worshiping the moon, they gathered around to eat mooncakes. The old lady said to Yu Chen with a smile, "chen''er, it''s the night of the Mid Autumn Festival. You play a piece to help the party."


    Yu Chen immediately told his servant girl to pick up the piano and play a very happy tune.


    Listening to the melody of the piano and eating delicious pastry fruits, Yuxi felt very happy.


    After playing one piece, Yu Jing said with a smile, "the third sister plays it very well. Four sisters, I heard that your painting is very good. I wonder if four sisters can draw the beautiful scenery tonight? "


    Yu Xi knew that Yu Jing could not hide her nature. Just a few days after she came out, she couldn''t rest." I learned painting from my husband, but my painting skill is far inferior to that of my third sister, so I won''t show my ugly face. " Yuxi doesn''t care that others say that Yuchen is better than her, because Yuchen is indeed better than her. It''s a fact that she doesn''t need to avoid and taboo. But everyone has what she is good at, and she has skills that jade Chen can''t match, such as embroidery, although this skill takes some advantage.


    Jade Chen lightly a smile: "four younger sisters are modest." Mr. Song told Yuchen that Yuxi was gifted in painting, but Yuxi preferred embroidery and spent little time in painting, which made Mr. Song choke. Yuchen can''t understand it. Is embroidery more important than painting! For her, she must have studied painting rather than embroidery.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Han Jianye went back to the mountain.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, a few days later, Han Jianye''s personal entourage sent her a fist manual. Han Jianye''s close aide said: "four girls, master Yang gave this fist manual after listening to the young master''s talk about Corydalis, and said that the girl Corydalis could practice according to this fist manual."


    After waiting for someone to leave, Yuxi opens this fist manual. It''s all kinds of moves. Well, she can''t understand it. Yuxi gave the fist manual to corydalis and said, "when you are free, you should practice every day according to the drawing in this book, you know?"


    If Corydalis doesn''t want to, she should say, "OK." Learning this is much easier than learning words. Don''t look at three words a day, but they add up to more each day. And she forgets when she''s finished learning. She doesn''t forget fast. Every time a girl scolds her, she wants to cry.


    Yuxi said, "if you practice boxing, go to the backyard to practice, not in the front yard, remember?" This kind of thing can''t be concealed. Yuxi didn''t want to. However, the front yard is full of people. In case of hitting people, it will be troublesome. The back yard is spacious and there is no one to walk around. Viola can play freely.


    Corydalis nodded quickly and said, "OK."


    At the end of the month, Yuchen and Mr. Song said, "Sir, my grandmother said that she would bring up a mother in two days. I will not be able to study with my husband all day long when the nurturing mother comes. "


    Every year in September, a group of people will be released from the imperial palace. The mammy who served the concubines has become a hot person. The powerful people want to welcome these people home and teach their own girls. The old lady has already chosen someone, just waiting to welcome him back to the mansion.


    Mr. Song got the news for a long time, which was not surprising. He said: "I will come to yulanyuan every morning and learn the rules from Mammy in the afternoon. I''ll give you the new curriculum next time. " In fact, Mr. Song said that Yuchen''s rules and etiquette were excellent, and there was no need to raise a mother. It''s just such a thing, and there''s no room for her to peck.

 Chapter 55

    On the way back, Yuchen looked at Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter with you, fourth sister?"


    Yuxi said with a sad face, "I heard that those mothers are very strict. If they don''t learn the rules well, they have to kneel with a basin of water on their heads." This is not made up by Yuxi, but the mammy who taught her last life did so.


    Yu Chen chuckled and said, "I didn''t learn the rules well, but I learned them twice more. How dare mammy take corporal punishment?"


    Yuxi blinked: "really not? But I heard from the servant girls that if they didn''t meet the requirements of Mammy, they would not be happy to scold us as soon as they beat us


    Jade Chen says helplessly: "who is nonsense in front of you. We are not servant girls. How dare they scold us without fighting? " No matter how powerful mammy is, it''s just that they paid for it. How dare they be so unbridled.


    Yuxi also felt that she had been stunned just now. She would not appear if the nurturing mammy Wu invited. Even if she did, she would not be the one who was bullied and didn''t know how to resist in her last life. If you want her to kneel against a basin of water, don''t say there''s no door, no window paper. Yuxi said with a smile, "three elder sisters are right, I want to fork out myself."


    "Three younger sisters," said Yu Chen, "are you still going to study during the holidays?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to go to my Chuang Tzu to have a look. I haven''t been there for so long." Last time my aunt promised, she would not refuse this time.


    Yu Chen listened to Zhang Zhang and opened his mouth, but at last he said nothing.


    Back in the courtyard, Yuchen stood outside with a cup of tea in his hand. The lotus in the lake swayed in the breeze under the Buddha. It was very beautiful.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s face, Shi Qi asked with a hint of melancholy, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Just now, I''m in a bad mood.


    Jade Chen lightly sighs: "sometimes, really envy four younger sisters." She envied muyuxi''s freedom and freedom, and she had to be limited in everything she did.


    If you let Yuxi know that Yuchen envies her for her natural and unrestrained life, I don''t know what expression it should be. So the best thing is to ask for something that is not.


    With a smile on his lips, Shiqi said, "you are the envy of the four girls. I heard sister Hongshan say that four girls often say that if she is half as smart as a girl, she will not have to work so hard. " Few girls in my family can match this day.


    Yuchen smiles. She believes that Yuxi may envy her at this point, but not in other aspects.


    Yuxi went back to the rose yard to clean up and went to the upper yard. Mr. Song will take two days off a month, but there is no such thing as a holiday at the mother''s home. Once she learns the rules from her mother, she will not have a holiday until she learns them. This is the last vacation.


    After Yu Xi saluted old lady Han, he said something about going to Chuang Tzu.


    With Yuxi becoming more and more excellent, the old lady had to pay attention to Yuxi. What annoys her is that Yuxi is always lukewarm to her, which causes her to worry that Yuxi''s resentment against her will be bad for her family, so every time she sees Yuxi, her mood is very complicated: "the affairs of Chuang Tzu are left to the servants."


    Yuxi didn''t want to manage the affairs of Chuang Tzu. She just didn''t have the ability to: "grandma, I want to see what Chuang Tzu looks like. When buying Chuang Tzu, I heard the eldest aunt about the general situation of Chuang Tzu, but I never saw it with my own eyes. The autumn harvest is coming soon. I can see it in my mind, and I won''t be fooled by the people below. "


    The old lady was silent for a moment and said, "since you want to go, go!"! But I have to come back before dark. "


    Yuxi replied happily, "well, I''ll be back before dark."


    Mother Luo sent Yuxi away, turned around and asked, "old lady, why do you agree to the four girls'' request?" Luo''s mother doesn''t worry about Yuxi''s safety. There are family members following her. There is no need to worry about safety. It''s just that mother Luo thinks that the old lady is too easy to talk this time.


    The old man said: "since buying Chuang Tzu, I will go to see her. I won''t give up if I don''t let her see her for several months." Yuxi has a stubborn energy. What she has to do must be done, even if she is slowly grinding, she will not give up. It''s better to go along with her than keep her thinking. Save running every three to five. She''s shouting to see Chuang Tzu.


    Luo''s mother smiled: "it''s the old lady who dotes on the four girls. Everything goes with her. But in a word, the four girls are still in good fortune. "


    The old lady agreed with Luo''s mother very much: "this girl is a lucky girl. She does everything smoothly." Baozi shop and grocery store are small businesses. She doesn''t look at them very much, but she didn''t expect that these two small shops have nearly one hundred and two profits every month. This money is nothing to the government, but it is enough for Yuxi. Let alone Yuxi''s farmland.


    Mother Luo said with a smile, "no matter how good the four girls are, they can''t compare with the three girls." This is the one who is really blessed. There is no need to work hard. She is considerate of everything and enjoys her achievements. As for the silver money, the dowry left by Jiang''s family has tens of thousands of liang of interest every year, which is enough for three girls to live without worry.


    Speaking of Yuchen, the old lady couldn''t help but smile. Yuchen, that''s the way of the Han family.


    Knowing that Yuxi was going to visit Chuang Tzu, Qiu told her: "there are mosquitoes in Chuang Tzu. You have to take a sachet with you, or you will surely come back with a full bag tomorrow." Now in the early autumn, there are still many mosquitoes in Zhuangzi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, I''ll take two more sachets with me. Mosquitoes can''t get close to me!" There are herbs in the sachet. Don''t worry about mosquitoes.


    In the evening, Hongshan happily said to Yuxi, "Miss, the old lady said that the girl''s fortune is very good and everything is very smooth."


    "How can I say that?" Yu Xi asked quietly


    Hongshan said with a smile: "it''s just that the girl''s bun shop and grocery store make money, and she also happened to buy a good shop, so the old lady thinks that the girl is lucky. Well, it''s very lucky. "


    Yuxi knows that the old lady doesn''t doubt that she has something different, so she can rest assured: "you go home now and let your little brother tell Fang''s mother and manager Meng, and let them go to Chuang Tzu as well."


    Hongshan answered and left.


    The next day, in the early morning, Yuxi set out. In addition to Shen''s mother, she also brought Hongshan and Corydalis, and six family members of Gaoma University.


    After walking for about an hour, the sun came out and the car became hotter and hotter. Yuxi''s forehead was sweating. Viola took out the fan and prepared to fan Yuxi, but Yuxi pushed it and said, "I''m not hot. Fan Shenma!"


    Shen''s mother has gained a lot of weight in the past two years in the rose garden. Fat people are afraid of heat. Shen''s mother will sweat all over her head. She didn''t want the Viola fan either. She took the fan and forced it: "if it was cloudy like yesterday, it wouldn''t be so hot." In such a hot day, I don''t know why the girl must go to see the villa. What''s the beauty of this villa! There is nothing in the villa but fields and trees.


    Yuxi saw Shen''s mother''s pain and said with a smile, "it''s cool when we get to Chuang Tzu. I didn''t go out, so I wanted to take the opportunity to breathe. "


    Hongshan has been growing up in the inner house. This is the first time she went out. She feels strange and can''t help but lift the curtain and look out.


    Shen''s mother scolded Hongshan: "what do you look like? Put down the curtain soon. "


    Hongshan shrunk her head and didn''t dare to say a word. But Yuxi said softly, "it''s hard to come out, just follow her!" See what Shen''s mother has to say, Yuxi said: "I''m only five years old this year, and I''m not old enough to avoid it."


    Shen''s mother immediately lost her voice, and Yuxi''s performance often made her forget her real age.


    About half an hour later, I finally arrived at Chuang Tzu. When they got out of the carriage, Hongshan couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s beautiful."


    In the lush mountain forest, the fields can''t be seen at a glance. The golden rice seeds grow in the fields, and there are lots of bright little wild flowers on the ground, and even the butterflies are dancing. The water of the nearby stream flows slowly, and there are fish swimming happily in the water. What a beautiful countryside.


    Yuxi sees everything in front of her eyes, and feels relieved. It''s like a paradise here. It''s no loss to buy this field and mountain forest for eight thousand Liang silver.


    Governor Chen, the head of the village, with his family waiting at the intersection as early as possible, saw Yuxi and his party coming and kneeling on the ground to salute him: "four girls are well."


    Governor Chen is in his forties. He is an old servant of the State Council. He used to work in the State Council''s Chuang Tzu. He is very familiar with farming. Qiushi also took a fancy to this honest and honest man, so he chose him to be the manager of the Chuang Tzu. Although Yuxi is the master, she is only five years old. If you choose an dishonest Qiu Shi, you will not be able to stop her. It''s not true that the slave bullied the Lord.


    Yuxi went into a big brick house with Chen Guanshi. It''s a big house with two entrances and a back garden. But the back garden is now a vegetable garden.


    "Miss, this house is left by the former steward," said the steward Chen with some uneasiness In the past, the term "governor" naturally refers to the governor of Zhongyong Prefecture.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "look at this house and you will know how many officials are greedy for ink." Where can a general steward afford such a house.


    Chen Guanshi was frightened, but he didn''t know how to say it. He was afraid that he would say more wrong. He just stood there with a red face.


    Seeing this, Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law said: "girl, the maidservant family is loyal to the girl and will never do such a thing." Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law and Liu Yue''s sister-in-law are cousins. She also used dowry money to find people, which can only fall on her father-in-law.


    It''s also a sign of loyalty. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t buy it. He said coldly, "did I ask you something?" With the shadow of last life, Yuxi hates this kind of person the most. When you are in power, go up to the pole to please the flattering woman. When you are out of power, step on you.


    Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law turned white and knelt on the ground immediately and said, "girl, forgive me."


    Yuxi did not look at her again, but said to Chen, "take me to the field to have a look." She came here mainly to see paddy fields and mountains.


    Chen Guanshi hurriedly replied with respectful voice: "the girl follows the old slave."


    Yuxi looked at Shen''s mother and Hongshan who were going to follow him and said, "the sun is too big. You stay here. I will come back soon." Yuxi only took Corydalis out, and the other six servants also went with her.

 Chapter 56

    Go to the field, director Chen pointed to a paddy field and said, "girl, the best growing one is the first-class paddy field, and the second one is the medium paddy field." While walking with Yuxi, he said how to distinguish the quality of paddy field and the difference between them.


    Yuxi spent more than a year in Zhuangzi in his last life, and he also had a little understanding of farming. At present, he also asked several questions.


    The work in the grange is the only one that Chen Guanshi can do. Naturally, he will not be asked, and his answer is very detailed. Yu Xi nods repeatedly.


    Chen Guanshi felt strange in his heart. The girl had been in the boudoir all the time. How could she know the things in the field? He said with courage, "the girl knows so much."


    Yu Xi knew what Chen Guanshi was wondering about, and said with a smile, "I know all this from books. I''m talking about soldiers on paper. It''s the experience passed down by my ancestors that I can''t manage things."


    Chen Guanshi was relieved. He saw it in the book: "this book is really a good thing. He even talked about farming."


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t reply to Chen''s words.


    After spending half an hour watching the paddy field, a group of people went to the foot of the mountain. On the way, Yuxi asked about the field rent: "how much is the field rent here? Is it 50%? " The land rent of the big families in the capital is 50%. In general, we will collect 50% of the total, but there are exceptions. For example, if 50% is collected here, it is impossible for the steward to live in such a good house. Yuxi didn''t want to reduce or exempt the land rent, but he would not exploit the tenants and increase their burden.


    Director Chen nodded: "the land rent of Lu family before is 60%. Because of the high yield per mu, even 60% of these tenants still have more than enough land to rent. "


    "Yuxi said:" not with the LV family than, after the same as others, five or five points


    Chen Guanshi is honest, and he is still very protective of Yuxi''s interests: "girl, then we will have less income." If we accept the rent according to Yuxi''s method, we will reduce the income by 10%! In fact, according to the LV family''s method, the tenants will not have a problem.


    Yuxi looked at the rice fields and said, "I don''t want this money." When she lived in Chuang Tzu in her last life, she saw that the life of the tenants was very poor, but she was powerless at that time. Now it''s her property. She has the right to make decisions, so she wants to make these people live better. Of course, it has to be within a reasonable range. If there are too many benefactors, they are not benefactors, but they think she is young and easy to fool. Everything has to be controlled well.


    Chen Guanshi saw that Yuxi had made a decision, and he did not have any more objections.


    The party soon arrived under the date tree. When buying this field, Yuxi said there was a big jujube tree and chestnut tree. Looking at the sparse jujube tree, Yuxi asked, "how many jujubes are there in all?" At that time, when she bought it, she thought there must be water. There were hundreds of jujube trees that had become jujube trees, which were all exaggerated.


    Although Chen Guanshi has not been here for a long time, he is very familiar with it. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he doesn''t want to go back and say, "there are 65 jujube trees in total."


    Yuxi knew that the LV family had reported a false number, which was too much, and even more than five times. The LV family really wanted money and didn''t want face: "where is the chestnut tree?"


    Chen said, "there are 146 chestnut trees. Girl, in addition to chestnut and jujube trees, there are many fir trees on the mountain. They all grow well and can sell for a lot of money in a few years. " Director Chen thinks it''s a good deal for you to buy this mountain forest.


    Yuxi does not hope for this, even if there is a fir estimate is not much, casually asked: "how many fir?"


    "Well, there is a large area. I have roughly estimated that there are tens of thousands of them. All of them grow well and can be cut down in ten years at most," Chen said seriously


    Yuxi had some accidents, but fir didn''t make a false report, but it didn''t lose much.


    The sun was high in the air, and Yuxi was so hot that he was all wet. "Girl, it''s too hot. Let''s go back!" said Corydalis carefully She was worried that the girl would have heatstroke if she didn''t go back.


    Yuxi nodded, "then go back!" There is miasma in the mountain and no one dares to go up.


    A group of people walked at the foot of the mountain and looked at many wastelands around. Yuxi asked again, "why don''t these wastelands be used?" It can grow peanut and other crops.


    Shopkeeper Chen said: "there are many wild things at the foot of the mountain. I''m afraid that I will be ruined by those animals when I plant things."


    Yuxi knew that wild boars would spoil food: "if there is any business such as wild boars, please kill them at that time. These wastelands still need to be planted. It''s wasteful not to plant them. "


    Chen Guanshi hurriedly nodded: "the old slave will arrange it."


    After a long turn, Yuxi knew something about it. Back in Zhuangzi, I saw Fang''s mother and Meng''s supervisor waiting for her in the yard.


    Yuxi specially asked Fang''s mother to come with Meng''s supervisor to negotiate with Chen about planting crops.


    Buns and groceries need a lot of things. They used to buy them. Since I bought this field, if there is any in the shop, people will come to take it directly. For example, the grocery store needs melon seeds, peanuts, steamed stuffed bun, grains, vegetables and so on. However, both Mrs. Fang and Mr. Meng think that if the grange is fully utilized, it will save more cost.


    Yuxi changed his clothes and said to them, "I''ll discuss after lunch." It''s noon now. She eats at this point.


    The lunch was very rich, including stewed chicken with mushrooms, braised fish, pork ribs with glutinous rice, steamed eggs, and several farm dishes.


    Yuxi used to live in the Chuang Tzu of the Jiang family for more than a year without any scruples. He ate two bowls of rice and many dishes.


    After lunch, Fang and Meng discussed with Chen about what kind of crops to grow.


    Chen Guanshi is very careful. Instead of blindly agreeing to the requirements of Fang''s mother and Meng Guanshi, he puts out the actual situation to show which crops can be planted, such as peanuts and sunflowers, but some crops can''t be planted, such as sesame.


    Yuxi only listened, and did not interrupt. The reason why Fang agreed to open a grocery store was that she knew that there were many kinds of fresh foods, such as bacon, sausage and pickles, which were circulated in the capital several years later. She would surely sell at a good price if she took the lead. When she came to Chuang Tzu this time, she was going to let her tenants raise more pigs to make bacon and sausages at the end of the year. However, hearing that Hongshan said that the old lady thought she had a good fortune, made Yuxi feel more alert. If she takes over from Chuang Tzu and eats fresh food, I''m afraid it will arouse suspicion. There are demons in the so-called abnormal things. Good luck is enviable, but too much luck will make people suspect.


    She now has a bun shop and a grocery store, plus the farm, how can there be a thousand or two earnings a year? She can''t spend so much in a year. There''s no need to risk for a little money. It''s not worth it. Thinking about it, Yuxi still gave up making sausage bacon.


    The three discussed for most of the time before reaching an agreement. Yuxi has been listening, and does not interrupt. Her master is actually a witness.


    After the negotiation among the three people, Yuxi said, "although all the three shops belong to me, the exchange of goods between you must be the same as the previous purchase, and you should pay according to the price."


    Steward Chen doesn''t understand. It''s all the girl''s property. What''s the money for taking things from Chuang Tzu. It''s very troublesome to pay for it.


    Yuxi has a very good impression of Chen Guanshi. He is a down-to-earth person. Yuxi didn''t think it was too much trouble to explain the meaning of this to her: "although these three industries are all mine, if you don''t divide the accounts clearly, then there will be a mess, and I can''t know how much money your industry has earned." Financial affairs are not separated. It must be a muddle headed account at that time.


    Director Chen still doesn''t understand.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You can do what I say." A true man has the good of a true man.


    Meng Xiaofeng was surprised to hear Yuxi''s words. Unexpectedly, the girl thought so clearly: "I listen to the girl, and then the shop will settle the account with Chuang Tzu once a month."


    Yuxi nodded: "the same is true for Baozipu. In the future, we will establish separate accounts, which I will see at the end of the year. " Yuxi''s other mother is trusting, but since they are all doing things, they have to treat each other equally, regardless of intimacy.


    Fang''s mother''s face suddenly froze. It''s not that she is dissatisfied with Yuxi''s requirements, but that she doesn''t know how to account. It''s just that she won''t sweep Yuxi''s face on this occasion.


    Looking at the sky, Shen''s mother came in and urged Yuxi to hurry back. Otherwise, she would be the first one punished by the old lady.


    Yu Xi looked at Fang''s mother and others and said, "you go out first. I have something to say to Chen Guan."


    After all the people went out, Yu Xicai said to Chen Guanshi, "Chen Guanshi, my aunt chose you to take charge of Chuang Tzu for me, and I also trust you. As long as you do well, I won''t treat you badly. But if you make a mess, don''t blame me for my carelessness. " Yuxi has a good impression of Chen Guanshi, but the eldest daughter-in-law of Chen Guanshi is not easy to watch. Yuxi feels that he must knock.


    "Don''t worry, miss, I will manage Chuang Tzu well," Chen said He will work hard. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the two little sons to get married without this job.


    Yuxi has no choice, honest people are good, but this reaction is too late and blunt, but some words are not good enough. That''s enough. She''s done so well today. Now, take it easy.


    Out of the room, ready to go back, Yuxi looked at the three people and said, "what do you have in the future, discuss with each other and tell me when you have done so."


    The three nodded in succession.

 Chapter 57

    On the way back, mother Fang and Yuxi had a carriage.


    Fang''s mother said with a bitter face, "girl, I don''t know what to do with it." Before that, she only calculated the expenses of each month. By the end of the month, she could add or subtract the remaining money and calculate the income.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" then please a accountant, and don''t let him squat in the shop every day, just come here every three to five to record the account


    Fang''s mother was in a bit of a dilemma: "how about the salary?"


    Yuxi said, "give me two liang of silver a month According to modern theory, it''s to find a part-time accountant.


    Fang''s mother felt that the money had been spent wrongly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no rules, no rules. The business of baozi shop is so good. I''m going to open another branch shop when you teach these two people how to do it. If the account is not clear then, it will be easy for people to fish in troubled waters. " Fang''s mother now accepts two apprentices, both of whom have a body in hand, and Yuxi is not worried about their mischief.


    Fang''s mother thought Yuxi had a point, so she no longer objected.


    Yuxi said: "Mom, she will come to the mansion in two days. It''s hard for me to go out of the mansion again. If she has something, she will ask Hongshan''s sister-in-law to help deliver the message. If there''s something particularly important, you can come into the house yourself. "


    Fang''s mother was a little relieved and said, "girl, you should learn from Mr. Song and his mother." If we learn well, we will be able to marry a good family in the future.


    Entering the city, Yuxi and Fang''s mother are separated. Hongshan then said, "girl, if you open another bun shop, can you let my sister-in-law go to the shop to help?" The assistant on the buns shop pays 800 yuan a month. In addition, they also have breakfast. They are busy arranging other time in the morning. This treatment is really good. You know, her monthly salary for a first-class servant girl is 800 yuan.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," wait for the shop to open. Now it''s too early to say that. "


    Just as he was talking, suddenly the carriage came to an emergency stop. In the event of an emergency, Yuxi responded quickly, grabbing the edge of the carriage with both hands, and didn''t let herself bump into the carriage. Hongshan didn''t react as fast as Yuxi. She hit her forehead on the carriage and got a big bag.


    Hongshan angrily lifted the curtain of her car. Before she could question the coachman, the coachman hurriedly explained, "Miss Hongshan, a girl suddenly rushed to the road. I''m afraid I''ll stop the carriage if I bump into her." It''s a man, not a beast, and the coachman stops by reflex.


    After hearing this, Hongshan saw a girl lying in front of the horse two steps away. She was young and in her teens. She would fall on the ground with a pale face, clothes and blood. She looked like a ghost.


    Hongshan was so scared that she went back to the carriage.


    Yuxi is curious to see Hongshan like this. Open the curtain and look out. Before she had any idea, two people ran in front of her.


    The two people running here are both big five and big three. The man with a mole on one of his faces saw the girl on the ground and shouted, "here you are."


    With that, he strided over. The eagle grabbed the girl lying on the ground like a chicken. Then he hummed, "you run, why don''t you run? Do you have the ability to run again? "


    The girl''s eyes were full of despair.


    Yuxi looked at the despair in the girl''s eyes, and did not know how to think of her death in the thatched cottage. At that time, she was so desperate. Yuxi''s heart trembled, shouting at the mole man, "put her down."


    Hongshan immediately put down the curtain and said to Yuxi, "girl, it can''t be saved. It''s not a good person to look at these!" The girl must have escaped slavery.


    Moles man turns his head and sees Yuxi''s carriage and several servants around him. He knows it''s a rich family. In the capital city, there is still some eyesight, and these two people dare not offend. Now they say loudly: "girl, this is our girl in Chunxiang building. She''s waiting for the chance to escape. We''re going to take her back. "


    When Hongshan heard Chunxiang building, her face changed: "girl, this can''t be managed." Chunxiang building is a brothel! How can we get girls to get in touch with brothels.


    Contrary to Hongshan, Yuxi is relieved to hear that the other side is Chunxiang tower. The people in chunxianglou are easy to deal with. As long as the price starts, even Huakui can buy it, let alone a teenage girl: "how much is it? I''ll take it. "


    A strange color flashed on the man''s face: "I can''t be the master of this matter. If you want to buy it, you have to ask our manager."


    Yuxi doesn''t care about the mole man, but asks the girl who is caught by the mole man: "how much money are you worth?" To be able to escape from Chunxiang building means that this man is courageous and not afraid of death.


    There was a glimmer of hope in the girl''s eyes, a glimmer of hope: "twenty Liang."


    Yuxi said to the mole man, "I''ll pay five times as much for her. What do you think?"


    Mole man listened to this, some hesitation.


    The little girl''s hope for survival emerged in her heart, staring at the mole man and saying, "if you must catch me back, I will not live." She would rather die than be like these people.


    The mole man knew that the dead girl was stubborn and didn''t bow his head after many fights. This time, he took advantage of their carelessness and escaped: "Stinky girl, it''s your good luck." The dead girl refused to eat hard and soft. I''m not sure she could bring it back. She really found short-sightedness. Anyway, it''s not a natural beauty. It''s better to sell it, at least to make a small profit.


    There was a look in the little girl''s eyes, which meant that she had agreed to sell her. Thinking of this, the little girl looked at Yuxi. To live, no one wants to die.


    "I''m going to ask someone to get her body contract. We''ll hand in the money and deliver the goods."


    Chunxiang building is not far away from their place. The girl''s title deed was soon obtained. Yuxi said to the girl, "can you see if it''s your deed?"


    After reading it, the little girl nodded and said, "it''s my deed."


    Got body Qi, Yuxi did not return to the government directly, but went to Shangyuan street. This girl looks like a ghost now. She dare not go back to the government, or she must be scolded.


    Yuxi looked at the girl lying in the car, full of injuries and asked, "who are you? How could it be sold to Chunxiang building? "


    "My name is Ling Qi," said the little girl. "My father is lingyuanwai from Hexia town. Half a year ago, my father died of illness."


    Hongshan asked hurriedly, "then why are you in the brothel? What about your relatives? "


    When Ling Qi heard this, his eyes burst out with hatred: "I was sold by my stepmother. I used to sleep at home and wake up in the brothel. "


    Yu Xi looks at Ling Qi''s face and says, "you don''t deal with your stepmother, do you?" Since Lingqi''s father is a member of the staff, his family must be in a good condition. Lingqi is not a natural beauty either. It can''t be sold to the brothel because of its beauty. That''s one reason. Lingqi has a feud with her stepmother.


    Ling Qi nodded: "without her, my mother would not have died."


    Yuxi didn''t need to ask again to know how the girl''s temperament and the enemy who killed her mother could coexist peacefully. Her stepmother sold her to the brothel not for money but for revenge: "do you have any relatives in your family? If so, I''ll take you back when you''re cured. "


    Ling Qi shook his head and said, "the girl saved me. I am the girl''s life."


    Can repeatedly regardless of life and death to escape from Chunxiang building, even if full of bruises do not give up, it can be seen that temperament is extremely resolute. This kind of person, if can sincerely surrender will be a great help. Yuxi said, "you have to think about it. If you want to be my servant girl, you have to return to slavery. If you go back, you are still a good girl. "


    Ling Qicheng said earnestly: "girl, there are no relatives in my family. I don''t know where to go even if I go back. There''s a way to live with the girl. " It''s better to follow the girl than those who have no idea. Even if you are a servant girl, at least your life and personal safety are guaranteed.


    Yuxi saw that she was not impulsive, but nodded: "you go to Fang''s mother''s bun shop first to get hurt, and then you can get hurt."


    Ling led at seven: "OK."


    Fang''s mother was soft hearted. She was very sympathetic when she heard Ling Qi''s encounter. She asked people to help Ling Qi to the backyard and hurriedly asked for a doctor for her.


    Shen''s mother looked at the sky and said, "girl, you have to go back. If you don''t go back, the old lady will scold you." It''s almost dark. The old lady said that she must get home before dark.


    Yuxi said: "Shen mom, you send someone to Hexia town to check whether there is such a person as Ling Qi?" You need to find out the details of the other party before using them. If this person lies and uses a person of unknown origin, then he will not know what will happen.


    It''s early days of Xu Dynasty to return to the government. Because he came back late, Yuxi was scolded severely by old lady Han.


    Yuxi bowed his head and stood there obediently, scolded by the old lady.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, the old lady can''t help but think of Ningshi, Yuxi''s birth mother. Every time she scolds Ningshi, Ningshi looks like this. Thinking of this, the old lady was in a panic: "go down!" People really need predestination. Even if Yuxi becomes more and more excellent, and has such a biological mother, the old lady doesn''t like Yuxi.


    Yuxi retreats respectfully.


    Only Luo''s mother was left in the room, and Han''s husband said sincerely: "this child, I''m afraid he''s not familiar with it." In fact, I''m very defensive to her. Otherwise, I won''t guard against Hongshan and Shen''s mother. Even though Hongshan has committed herself, she still can''t trust her.


    Mother smiled and said, "what is the old lady saying? Four girls are your own grandchildren. Where can I keep them


    If it wasn''t for her granddaughter, how could she have allowed such nonsense. Han Laofu said: "I''m afraid that she may have a quarrel with her Laozi?" If Yuxi is not close to her father and resents her family, even if Yuxi is excellent, she will have to cut off her wings.


    Mother Luo said carefully, "old lady, let me tell you, four girls are not so cold-hearted and cold-hearted. You see, she is very close to the eldest lady and the second son." The old lady and the four girls haven''t seen each other for several times in a month, so it''s easy to say where they come from. As for the third master, he has neglected the fourth girl too much in recent years, but no one who has some heart and nature can get close to her. Don''t say that the four girls have such a strong temperament.


    Mother Luo is very loyal to the old lady, and often stands in the perspective of onlookers to analyze problems for the old lady. She suggests that the old lady listen to them. "Old lady Han sighed and said," Wu, it''s not a peaceful one The school of Wu family makes Yuxi and Laosan more and more strange. But it''s the third one to Yuxi

 Chapter 58

    Yuxi is endorsing in the yard.


    Shen''s mother came up and said, "girl, if you want to bring up a mother today, don''t endorse it. Please wash it earlier!" The requirements of raising a mother are so strict that she can no longer be as casual as usual.


    Yuxi said unhurriedly, "wait until I finish this section."


    Mo Ju brings Yuxi''s jewelry, and Mo Tao takes some clothes for Yuxi to choose. All of them were busy, and Yuxi all laughed: "just to see the nurturing mother, why are you so nervous?"


    Moju is to listen to more of those strict requirements of parenting mothers, such as disordered hair, jewelry wearing crooked or anything, have to be a batch.


    Yuxi said nothing: "if I were all right, what would I learn from them? Almost. Don''t make it look like a war. "


    When he arrived at the upper room, Yuxi knew that he was wrong. From Yuru to Yuchen, one of them was dressed neatly and had exquisite makeup.


    The three mammies arrived at the mansion on time.


    Yuxi looked at the three mammies coming in, and murmured to himself that he should invite four nurturing mammies as well, how to invite three and how to divide the four of them?


    Obviously, Yuxi''s worry is superfluous. The old lady had made arrangements for the three mammies. Among them, the mammy Chang taught Yuru and Yujing, while the other two taught Yuchen and Yuxi.


    Old lady Han said, "four girls, there is no vacant room in your rose garden. Let mammy live in Tingyun Pavilion. You go to Tingyun pavilion every afternoon to learn the rules."


    Hearing the old lady''s arrangement, Yuxi''s face was very ugly. In the Zhou Dynasty, there were rules for girls to raise their mothers. For example, the princess and the princess use four to raise their mothers, and the county and county lords use two to raise their mothers. Even the girls in the government can only use one to raise their mothers. It''s against the law for Yuchen to raise a mother with two. Although no one will pursue her, it''s not good to hear her name being grumbled by someone with a heart. Now the old lady is using her as a cocoon. Even if she was brought out to talk, the old lady had enough reasons to reject her.


    Using her also makes people think that she is stained with the light of jade Chen, which feels terrible. At this moment, Yuxi feels extremely depressed. It''s just that she''s not strong enough, so even if she''s holding back, she''ll have to bear it.


    Qiu also felt that such an arrangement was not appropriate, except for the presence of three nurturing mothers, who could not openly refute the old lady''s opinion.


    Yuru resents the injustice in her heart. She and Yujing should share the same upbringing mother, while Yuchen and Yuxi have a separate upbringing mother. Yuru''s hiding function is not good either. The unhappiness in her eyes fell into the eyes of the three mammies.


    Although Yu Jing was dissatisfied, she was very quiet at this time. She would be the first one to jump out and object in the past. But after being locked up for more than half a year, Yu Jing was afraid of the old lady every time she saw her. At this time, she naturally didn''t dare to pick something.


    When the old lady Han had arranged the affairs, she asked Qiu to arrange three mammies, and then said to Yuxi, "you stay."


    Yuximu stood straight with his face.


    Old lady Han asked peacefully, "aren''t you happy to let you and Yuchen learn the rules from mammy?"


    Yuxi didn''t look at old lady Han directly, but looked at the ground. "I''m very happy to learn from Mammy, but why should mammy live in Tingyun pavilion?"


    Old lady Han looked at Yuxi and said, "why do you say that?"


    Yuxi''s face showed a self mocking look: "naturally, it''s for the two mammies to teach the three sisters better and more conveniently, but I''m just a foil." Her admiration for the old lady had been consumed in her last life. Otherwise, in the present situation, I would be sad to tears again.


    Old lady Han''s answer to Yuxi is not surprising. If she can''t see such a small thing, she won''t let Mr. song make an exception for her: "are you dissatisfied?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not dissatisfied. I just think people in the mansion will say that I''m not comfortable with the light of the third sister." The truth needs to be said, but not all the truth can be said.


    Old lady Han suddenly said, "if you don''t want to go to Tingyun Pavilion, I''ll find you a mother next year."


    Yuxi was silent for a while, and said, "no need for grandma, all mammy is very good." Yuxi can''t see the depth of the two mammies. She hasn''t got the eye power yet, but the nurturing mammy she can invite for Yuchen is the best. If I asked her alone, it must not be on the same level as the whole Mammy. Let them talk when they are told that they are exposed to light, as long as they can really learn.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi, and her eyes were full of judgment.


    I feel resentful again, but if I miss the chance to study with two mothers for this reason, it''s not worth it. Yuxi lowered his head and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll learn the rules from Mammy."


    The old lady began to turn the Buddha bead in her hand again and said, "in the future, you should keep your head up and chest up, and don''t always look like a small family."


    Yuxi replied, "yes." But she still didn''t look up.


    When mother Luo came into the house, she watched the old lady squinting at the Buddha beads. Buddha beads turn very fast. I can see that my heart is restless. Mother Luo did not dare to disturb, but stood quietly waiting.


    After a while, I opened my eyes. Mother Luo dared to ask, "what''s the matter, old lady? Four girls don''t want to learn the rules from two mammies? "


    "On the contrary," said Mrs. Han, shaking her head


    Mother Luo said with a smile, "isn''t it a good thing that the four girls agreed?"


    "The old lady Han said in a low voice," the girl''s mind is so deep that I can''t see through it. " What she said was true or false, which made her not know whether one sentence was true or not. Things beyond her control have never been her favorite.


    Yuxi first went back to the rose garden and said, "add another gift." Yuxi was only going to ask for a gift, but now there are two parents who naturally have to add one more. Since we decided to learn the rules from Mammy, we should be polite.


    After choosing the gift, Yuxi takes Hongshan to Tingyun Pavilion and asks for two mothers.


    Mother GUI received the gift, smiled kindly and said, "four girls are welcome." Just now, Yuxi''s face of resistance was also in her eyes, but she didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the four girls came to see them.


    "Four girls have a heart," said all mammy lightly In such a short time to adjust themselves, these four girls are not simple.


    Yu Ru went back to her yard with a lot of anger. When there was only Qingxuan left in the room, Yu Ru said, "it''s all girls from the government. Why is the old lady so kind to her


    Qingxuan said: "girl, speaking of it, girl is much better than four girls. Four girls are the most unyielding one."


    Yu Ru always gives two faces to this close servant girl, but he is not angry because of this: "how do you say this?"


    Yuru is not stupid, but she was covered by anger at that time. The so-called bystander saw clearly, and Qingxuan saw it clearly: "mother GUI and mother Quan said that they were teaching three girls and four girls, but it can be seen that the old lady''s meaning of teaching three girls is true, and the four girls are just by the way. Just like studying with Mr. Song, it''s all incidental. " This does not mean that Yuxi is totally stained with the light of Yuchen.


    Yuru thought for a moment, and thought that Qingxuan was right, and her face relaxed: "you are right. But now Yuxi''s idea is quite different from people''s, and I don''t know how she will do it. " If it was Yuxi before, she would not go to Tingyun pavilion to learn the rules as long as she instigated two sentences. But now she dare not. In case she stabs the old lady, she can''t bear it. Thinking of this, Yu said hatefully, "the news was all given to Yu Jing, but she didn''t expect to be able to hold her breath this time." Most of the time, Yu Jing didn''t aim at Yu Xi, which made Yu Ru very disappointed.


    Qingxuan tries to persuade Yuru: "girl, it''s urgent for you to please your wife. Four girls are busy studying now. Girls can make good use of this opportunity. " Qingxuan doesn''t want her girl to go against Yuxi. The reason is very simple. The four girls are not only the legitimate daughter, but also the registered disciple of Mr. Song. They are also loved by their wives and aristocratic sons. Their future prospects must be better than their own girls. The girl of her family will definitely depend on her mother''s family when she gets married. It''s better to have more help than more enemies.


    After listening to Qingxuan''s advice, Yuru said, "I don''t like it." It is clear that she is the big girl in the government. Everything is closely related to her. As a result, she becomes a little transparent. Now I want her to flatter three girls and four girls. How willing she is.


    "Miss, you have to think about the future," said Qingxuan The future of the three girls and the four girls is good. I''m not sure that the girls can get their help in the future.


    Yu Ru can''t listen.


    Qingxuan said bitterly, "girl, how do three girls and four girls have nothing to do with us? Let''s live a good life." The girl can''t get out of the corner. If she goes on like this, she may be disgusted by her wife. She doesn''t have a good future. How can these maids who serve her have a good ending.


    Qingxuan talked for a long time, but Yuru was still indifferent. Qingxuan sighed secretly. She said what she should have said, and she also advised what she should have advised. The rest could only be left to fate.


    The nurturing mother Yuxi followed in her last life was invited by Wu family. Wu family was afraid that she would suppress her own daughter Yurong, so the mother invited severely abused her. She didn''t teach much about real things. So this time, Yuxi cherished the opportunity. Learn the rules and no one will attack her.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi takes his servant girl to Tingyun Pavilion.


    When we arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, two mammies and Yuchen didn''t see each other. Yuxi waited for a long time and couldn''t help but ask the servant girl carrying the tea: "where are the three sisters?" Yuchen is very punctual. It''s strange that she hasn''t arrived at all.


    Little servant girl shakes her head to show that she is not clear.


    Yuxi was puzzled. What medicine does this gourd sell?

 Chapter 59

    Yuxi waited about a quarter of an hour, and Yuchen finally came out. Yuchen was wearing twelve single clothes, piled up in a high bun, with pearly jade inserted in it.


    Yu Xi was stunned by such a dress. He had to be tired to death to wear such a suit when learning the rules.


    When mother GUI saw Yuxi, she was dissatisfied and asked, "why didn''t you change clothes for the four girls?"


    Yuxi is not stupid. How can she not understand the meaning of mother GUI''s words? Why doesn''t she have a full dress. Yuxi said, "I don''t have such clothes."


    Yu Chen said softly, "to serve the Qin, go and get the light green clothes for the fourth sister."


    Yuxi said, "sister, I can''t wear your clothes." Yuchen is half taller than her. It doesn''t match at first sight.


    Yu Chen said with a smile: "it''s the clothes made last year. They have not been put on. The four sisters should be well dressed. "


    Yuxi said gratefully, "thank you, third sister." In fact, Yu hee is in the heart of Tucao, make complaints about this dress, and it is totally wasted.


    Yuxi goes to Yuxi''s bedroom with his servant girl. She changes clothes in Jingfang first. This change of clothes is not just a change of coat, but a change from the inside to the outside.


    The servant girl quickly brought in the clothes, which were also twelve single clothes. These single clothes were all made of gongsatin, and the patterns on the clothes were very exquisite.


    The clothes are a little bigger on the body.


    I have to get my hair back after I put on my clothes. Yuxi is sitting in front of the dresser, looking at the ivory, boxwood and more than a dozen combs on the dresser, as well as gilded powder and silver pearl enamel powder box. Yuxi tries to keep calm. It''s true that people are more angry than people.


    Shiqin brings two jewelry boxes. When they are opened, they almost don''t shake Yuxi''s eyes. Looking at the exquisite and valuable jewelry inside, Yuxi can''t hold up at last. Any jewelry in it is similar to that left by her mother. The problem is, these are just general things for Yuchen, otherwise they would not be taken out at will.


    Looking at Yuxi, Shiqin keeps still, and mutters to himself. She used to hear from Shishu that four girls have shallow eyes, but she didn''t look like that!


    It took half an hour to get it right.


    Yuxi looks at the man with a high bun in the mirror and full of jewelry on it. He can''t help muttering, is it still him? It looks like a little old woman.


    The bun is too high, there are too many jewelry, and the clothes are too cumbersome. Yuxi is not sure how to walk. She needs the support of her servant girl. Yuxi wants to cry very much. It''s not learning the rules. It''s suffering completely! It''s almost the same as the mammy who abused her in her life!


    Mother GUI was not satisfied with Yuxi, who had been groomed and washed again, but she could not delay any more, otherwise she would be gone in the afternoon. Mother GUI said, "four girls, show me some way."


    Yuxi just wants to walk steadily and not fall. Where can she pay attention to her manners.


    Mother GUI couldn''t help shaking her head, which was too bad. At the moment, Yu Chen, who was standing on one side, said, "three girls, take a walk to show four girls."


    Jade Chen raised skirt to walk very slowly, almost leisurely pace, elegant and moving. Yuxi is depressed. That''s the gap!


    One morning after learning, Yuxi didn''t know how many times he fell, and he couldn''t remember how many times he went wrong.


    Yuxi didn''t learn well. Mother GUI didn''t scold or beat people. She would only let you do it again until you did it well. But Yuxi''s performance made sister GUI think that Yuxi was a rotten wood.


    One afternoon, Yu Xi felt more tired than writing 500 big words. Finally, Yuxi wants to change her clothes, but she is stopped by mother GUI.


    Mother GUI said, "let''s go back in this dress!"


    Yuxi opened her mouth and went back in such a heavy dress. She could not be killed by heat! But Yuxi realized that it was not proper, and then he closed his mouth tightly. Then he said carefully, "Mammy, it''s very hot outside now. I''m sure I''ll spend it when I go back to make up."


    Mother GUI frowned, but at last she agreed to Yuxi''s request, saying, "the four girls will have to practice hard after they go back. They can''t relax."


    Although Yuxi was not feeling well, she replied respectfully, "don''t worry, Mammy, I will practice well when I go back."


    Mother GUI nodded her head, but turning her head, she said to mother Quan, "the three girls have learned the rules very well, as long as they are guided slightly. But the four girls have to be corrected from the beginning. " Mother GUI is not uncorrectable, but she is not willing to waste time for Yuxi.


    Mother Quan knows what mother GUI means. She has to teach the four girls. All mammy did not object, but said, "if I teach four girls in the afternoon, I have to prepare the medicine meal in advance in the evening."


    "It doesn''t matter," said mother GUI. When the time comes, tell the servant girls to watch the fire. "


    Back to the rose garden, yuxizhen was almost empty and could not sit on the chair. It''s too much for Yuxi to know whether he can support himself every day.


    At night, when practicing Chinese characters, it''s really pain. Just raise your hand and show your teeth. It''s the first day. I''d be crazy to estimate it like this every day.


    When Yuxi got up the next day, his whole body hurt. Yuxi said to himself, "I''m really suffering." I''ve suffered a crime in my last life and now I''ll have another one. I can''t live this day.


    After breakfast, I went to Yulan garden. Looking at the intact jade Chen, Yuxi has only to admire him. Cough, still don''t compare, otherwise the heart that wants to die all had.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi knew that she would be taught the rules by Mammy. It''s really bad to be rejected one after another. However, Yuxi quickly controlled the difference in his heart, as long as he could learn something, nothing else was important.


    Yuxi''s same, all fell in the eyes of all Mammy, but let all mammy look at her high.


    Mother Quan speaks better than mother GUI. Yuxi learns from her. When she does something wrong, she shows Yuxi what she did wrong and tells Yuxi how to avoid making similar mistakes again. This afternoon, Yuxi learned more easily and learned more.


    Mother Quan felt that Yuxi was not a dead wood, but that she was short of teaching and didn''t understand many things. But I have learned very seriously, and I have a strong ability of comprehension: "learn to kneel tomorrow."


    Yuxi thought that all Mammy was easy to talk, and couldn''t help saying, "Mammy, don''t you need to wear this suit tomorrow?" This dress is really uncomfortable on you.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I have to wear it."


    Yuxi wants to wear it all the time. Will her neck not straighten up.


    "Four girls, only wearing formal clothes and learning the rules can get twice the result with half the effort. It''s for you to learn the rules by dressing up, and you''ll know that later. "


    When mother GUI didn''t speak, she smiled three times, but she was very serious. But when Yuxi got in touch with them, he thought that they were totally opposite. In fact, all mammy got along better: "Mammy, I don''t want to wear it like this, but the jewelry is too heavy, and my neck still hurts."


    Mother Quan asked Yuxi to sit on the chair, and she massaged Yuxi for a quarter of an hour.


    Yuxi felt very painful at first. Her forehead was sweaty, but slowly she felt comfortable all over her body and her neck didn''t hurt. Yuxi was ecstatic and asked, "Mammy, do you know how to cure?" In this way, it''s clear that you know the art of medicine!


    All mammy didn''t answer this, just said: "after class, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour massage."


    Yuxi happily gave a thank-you. Before Yuxi could say thank you, all mammy said, "thank you is not so good." It''s not Yuxi''s fault either, it''s just that the requirement of raising a mother is very high.


    Yuxi blushed.


    In the evening, mother GUI found all of them and asked, "how are the four girls doing today?" They had a good relationship in the palace. This time, mother GUI invited all of them to the State Council.


    "The four girls may not be as talented as the three girls, but their perseverance and mind are not comparable to those of ordinary people," said Quan In the afternoon, I was neither tired nor complaining, nor impatient. I listened to her teaching seriously. Children can be taught.


    "You can do it if you feel good," said mother GUI with a smile Maybe the four girls are really outstanding, but compared with the three girls, they are far behind.


    Hongshan spent three days to find out the details of mother GUI and mother Quan. Hongshan said: "girl, I have found out the origin of the two mammies. Mother GUI is the female official of Qipin. She used to work in CI Ning palace. Later, when the Empress Dowager died, she went to Shangyi bureau to teach people rules and etiquette. She was a female official of Qipin and worked in Shangyi Bureau. It''s said that she was good at making medicine meals. It took a lot of effort for the old lady to invite two mammies. "


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened when she heard that mother Quan was good at making medicinal meals. Being good at medicinal diet means that mammy knows pharmacology. Yuxi knows that learning medicine as her identity is a delusion, but not learning medicine doesn''t mean that she can''t learn pharmacology! It''s good for her to learn pharmacology. If mother Quan is willing to teach her pharmacology, the old lady will not object to it. Hongshan is the first time to see Yuxi''s eyes so eager: "girl, what''s wrong?" The girl''s eyes are frightening.


    Yuxi thought a turn, smiled and said: "I just didn''t expect that the two mammies were all female officials. No wonder I think they are different. By the way, what about mother Chang? "


    Hongshan said: "mother Chang was released from the palace several years ago. She has taught the girls of big families the rules and has a good reputation."


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt a little uncomfortable. Even if the old lady doesn''t like Yuru and Yujing, she can also invite good nurturing mothers for them. Then why don''t you turn a blind eye to her in your last life and let Wu''s practice her!


    Hongshan thinks Yuxi is not right today. She will be happy for a while and sad for a while. She doesn''t know what happened: "girl, is it uncomfortable?"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "Nothing. It''s just that my hands are a little sore. I have to write a hundred big words in the evening. I think I''ll hurt my hands. "


    Seeing this, Hongshan couldn''t help persuading: "girl, I write every day, and it''s not bad for this day. It doesn''t matter if you don''t write for a day. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you want to practice your words well, you can''t catch fish in the net for three days or two days. You have to insist on it every day, or you will never write good words."


    Hongshan just thinks Yuxi is too hard.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s hard to talk about, but the hands are a little sour." We must do our work well and not give up halfway.


    PS: tomorrow''s update time is adjusted to 12 noon and 8 pm.

 Chapter 60

    After a hundred words of cantilevered writing, Yuxi read the chess manual and took out the Shennong materia classic. These medical books are so obscure that she fell asleep several times. She would have given up if she hadn''t had a good will.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I don''t know how to make mother Quan promise to teach me pharmacology." Now she finally understood why the old lady invited two mammies to Yuchen. Mother GUI is in charge of teaching etiquette and regulations, while mother Quan is in charge of regulating Yuchen''s body. Recuperate the body, these four words look simple, the knowledge inside can be big!


    Yuxi looked at the medical books and dozed off again.


    Mo Ju said with some heartache: "girl, go to bed when you are tired! It''s not that bad! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go get a piece of ice." Put ice on your face, and you''ll lose sleep immediately.


    Mo Ju thinks Yuxi is too hard: "girl, you will not be able to bear it. Girl, it''s nothing if you don''t learn. Anyway, we don''t want to be talented women. " Yuxi has said before that she is not interested in being a talented woman.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I just want to learn more useful things. Moreover, my third sister''s talent is so high that I have to work hard every day. If I want to be lazy again, I will have to be thrown out by her. "


    In fact, Yuxi''s time is also very tight. Every day, he has to study the rules and regulations in class. In his spare time, he has to study chess books, read obscure medical books, practice calligraphy and embroidery. He doesn''t have any rest time in a day. Sometimes Yuxi feels very tired and wants to have a good rest. But when she thought of Yuchen''s talent, she also studied hard. There was no complaint. If she was lazy again, she would fall behind. Every time I think about it, Yuxi dare not let herself relax.


    Yuxi''s insistence is also fruitful.


    Mr. Song saw Yuxi''s words and said happily, "there has been great progress." Compared with Yuchen, there is still a gap. But in such a short period of time, the progress is so great, it''s still very good.


    Yuxi said after a long silence: "Sir, I''m going to start to study Yan Zhenqing''s" seat contest post "from next year." Yuchen is better than her. It''s a fact. She can''t deny it. Since it can''t be compared, it''s not the same as Yuchen learning. Save being suppressed forever.


    Mr. Song frowned and asked, "why do you want to study cursive? Cursive is not so easy to learn? " Few women can write cursive script well.


    Yuxi moved out the previous set: "I think the cursive script is very beautiful. When I learn it, I will be able to embroider it in school."


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and asked, "is this really the reason?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "well, when my second brother gave me this calligraphy, I had this idea." Her hairpin flower small regular script is not bad, but even if she practiced for another ten years, she would only be the foil of Yuchen, not like learning cursive script.


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "since you want to learn cursive script, you don''t have to wait for next year. From today on, copy one hundred characters every day according to the calligraphy post!" Again, he asked Yuxi not to give up Xi Xiaokai and nodded, "OK." It''s not something that can be learned in a day or two, but fortunately, she''s still young and has enough time.


    After a few days, Yuru finally knew the origin of mother GUI and mother Quan. She knew that they were female officials of grade and had been serving the noble people in the palace. Now she was so angry that she smashed a teacup and couldn''t stop tears falling down: "grandma is too eccentric." These noble people come out of the palace are willing to learn from her.


    Qingxuan didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Yu Ru said after she lost her temper, "you can tell Yu Jingniang the news and see her reaction." Yu Jing is so calm that she is a little uneasy.


    Qingxuan thought that it was not the way to bring disaster to the East: "OK."


    But to Yu Ru''s disappointment, Yu Jing didn''t make any noise when she got the news, as if she didn''t know such a thing at all.


    Jade such as some doubt ground says: "two younger sisters really turn sexual?"


    It''s natural that Yu Jing didn''t change her nature. It''s easy to change her nature, but she told aunt Rong when she got the news.


    Aunt Rong''s life is very hard now. All her confidants have been removed by her husband, and her son has lost his vitality and is still in poor health. These days, she is honestly recovering in Yiran hospital. In fact, it''s similar to house arrest.


    "Auntie Rong said," the old lady has high hopes for the three girls. Since she was a little girl, she has the best food and clothes. It is also expected that she will ask the mammy in the palace to teach the three girls. "


    "Why is grandmother so eccentric?" Yu Jing said It''s so far off.


    Auntie Rong, who is not hiding from Yu Jing, said: "the old lady is going to marry the three girls into the royal family. The government of the state is weak. Nowadays, it relies on the help of relatives in law. Its foundation is too thin. The old lady is going to use the three girls to do a great job. "


    Yu Jing''s eyes widened: "what do you mean, my grandmother wants Yu Chen to marry the prince?" It must be impossible for the emperor to be so old.


    Auntie Rong nodded: "Yujing, don''t compare with three girls." I think there is no way to compare them. The three girls are from a good family, with a hard background, outstanding appearance and high talent. Compared with the three girls, it''s just looking for abuse.


    Yujing said in silence, "Yuchen won''t say it, but what about Yuxi? I''m better than her anyway. Why is grandmother so partial to her! "


    Aunt Rong sighed and said, "because she is learning from Mr. song now." To get this name is to cross a layer of gold.


    "If it wasn''t for this dead girl, I could study with Mr. Song," Yu said In this way, she can make grandmother look at her in a different way, but now it''s in vain to say anything.


    Aunt Rong told Yu Jing, "don''t provoke four girls now. Four girls are no longer that stupid and stupid girl who can bully at will. It''s you who are going to provoke her."


    Yu Jing thought of what she had overheard and asked, "Auntie, do you think Yu Xi is like someone else?"


    Aunt Rong was very keen and said immediately: "two girls, you must remember that before you do one thing, you can''t guarantee that you don''t go to the four girls without leaving traces. Otherwise, you will only fold yourself in. "


    It''s so ironic that Yu Jing should be afraid of the ten thousand despised Yuxi.


    Yuxi is tired of reading. He leaves the study, ready to walk outside and change his mind. Out of the study, I saw that moju was bowing her head and embroidering her handkerchief seriously.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "how come you haven''t finished embroidering this pa for nearly two months? It was not so slow to do embroidery before. "


    Mo Tao just walked in and listened to Yuxi''s words and said, "girl, sister Mo Ju embroidered these handkerchiefs to give them as a birthday present to the girl."


    Yuxi took the handkerchief of moju and saw it was a rose. Yuxi now many things have changed, before Yuxi like water lotus, now Yuxi like rose. Although rose is common everywhere, but it has been calm and calm, quietly blooming their own beauty. She is also very ordinary, but she believes that in time, she can also bloom her own brilliance.


    Hongshan''s lips are the most agile: "girl, sister moju does not embroider the same rose with every piece of her veil. The first one embroiders the bud of the rose, the second embroiders the just blooming flower, and the third embroiders the just blooming flower."


    Yuxi looked at the handkerchief, smiled and handed it back to moju: "it''s hard for you." It took so much thought for her little birthday.


    "Mo Ju says with a smile:" the maidservant also only this skill can take a hand


    When entering the room, Yuxi always felt as if he had forgotten something, but he could not remember it. When she went to bed at night, Yuxi suddenly bounced up from her bed. Yeah, she forgot. Three days before her birthday, Jiang Hongfu had an accident.


    Yuxi wiped a handful of cold sweat. Fortunately, it''s ten days before her birthday. It''s still in time. But the problem came again. She couldn''t go abroad at all. How can she save Jiang Hongfu!


    Yuxi thought about it for a long time but didn''t figure it out, so he came out and finally went to sleep exhausted. But she was thinking about it all the time. She couldn''t concentrate when she was in class. She can''t answer Mr. Song''s question.


    Mr. song came to Yuxi with his support and said, "put out your hand."


    Yuxi felt the red and swollen hand and cried in his heart, which was too painful. It seems that Mr. Song used to beat her a few times in a pretentious way.


    Although he was scolded for driving a errand, Yuxi was still obedient to admit his mistake after class: "Sir, I was thinking about something just now, so I was in a trance in class."


    "What are you thinking?" Mr. Song asked


    "I had a dream last night," said Yuxi sheepishly. "I dreamed that the gift I had sent to my father had been robbed." Yuxi shows here that she is actually a filial daughter.


    Mr. Song couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s just a dream. Why are you serious?" Only at this time do I think Yuxi is a child, not a little adult.


    Yuxi looked up and said uneasily, "it doesn''t matter whether you dream. What if there is such a thing?" The problem is that now she doesn''t know how to save Jiang Hongfu!


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "it''s not easy. If you don''t trust the people of the government, you can find an escort agency and ask some escorts to escort you."


    Yuxi''s eyes twinkled: "escort agency? Escort? Do they specialize in escorting things? "


    It''s no surprise that Mr. Song hasn''t heard of the escort. Let alone Yuxi is only five years old. Even those women who are hairpin do not know what the escort is. At present, Mr. Song told Yuxi about the nature of the escort industry: "the escort agency is an agency specialized in protecting property or personal safety. The escort is a person who works in the escort agency. These people have martial arts."


    Yuxi is very happy, but there is no way to solve the previous problem. She can''t go out. How can she ask the escort to protect Jiang Hongjin secretly on that day!

 Chapter 61

    Mr. Song looked at Yuxi''s back and reflected. She can be sure that Yuxi said this is just an excuse. There must be something in it.


    Mr. Song thought for a moment and said, "pay attention to these two days and see when the four girls will go out. If the four girls go out, please let me know. " For a voice like Yuxi, you have to report ahead of time if you want to go out. You won''t rush out.


    Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t want to go out as Mr. Song thought. Instead, he wrote a letter to Hongshan to her sister-in-law the next day and gave it to Fang''s mother.


    Fang Ma doesn''t read, but Ling Qi does. Ling Qi opened the letter and found that in addition to the letter, there was also a sealed letter and a one thousand Liang silver note.


    After reading the letter, Ling Qixian said, "mother Fang, the girl said in the letter, let you go to the best escort agency in the capital and ask them to do something."


    "What can I do?" Fang asked


    Ling Qi shook her head and said: "the girl didn''t say, but said that when she went to the escort agency, she would give the letter to their steward and let them follow the letter. We only pay for it. "


    Fang''s mother''s face turned cold. "You know that. Don''t tell anyone." It must be a big deal for their girls to be so careful. Fang''s mother is afraid of leaking the news and letting the people in the government know that would be a trouble.


    Ling led at seven: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t say a word."


    After two days, Fang''s mother went to Xinglong escort agency. Xinglong escort agency is the largest escort agency in the capital. It has the best reputation. Generally speaking, there will be no problem in entrusting them, and it will not disclose the information of the guests.


    When Fang''s mother arrived at the escort agency, she followed the gatekeeper and said, "I want to find your steward." With the matter of selling Fang Zi last time, Fang''s mother is also experienced in dealing with this kind of matter.


    The steward of the escort agency came out quickly and led Fang''s mother into the house. "I don''t know what this lady wants us to do?" he asked with a smile


    Fang''s mother handed over the letter in her hand and said, "everything entrusted to you is written in it. You can open it yourself."


    The steward of the escort agency is so careful, the whole person is tense! But when he finishes reading the contents of the letter, he can''t help crying and laughing. He thought it was a big business, but he didn''t expect to entrust them to protect a child, and only need to protect it secretly for one day. But the escort agency opens the door to do business. No matter what business they do, they can''t shut it out as long as they don''t break the law: "this business, we''ll take it."


    "I hope you don''t divulge my information," Fang said


    "In fact, I know nothing about your identity," the steward said with a smile This means that he doesn''t know Fang''s mother''s information and how can he divulge it.


    Fang''s mother looked relaxed and said, "how much is it?"


    The steward thought for a moment and said, "it depends on what level you need. We have three levels here, one thousand two at the highest level, and then five hundred and two hundred. "


    Fang''s mother was shocked. It costs so much to entrust the escort agency.


    The steward looked at Fang''s mother and said with a smile, "in view of your entrustment, I suggest you choose five hundred Liang."


    Fang''s mother said with some hesitation, "won''t something go wrong?"


    The steward said with a smile, "there will be no problem." It''s just to protect a teenager. It''s not an important level of life and death. There will be no problem.


    Fang''s mother just handed a thousand liang of silver note to the steward.


    The steward asked Fang''s mother for five hundred Liang silver. After that, he took the torch in front of Fang''s mother and burned the letter. When Xinjian was burnt to ashes, she asked Fang''s mother, "Granny, how can we inform you when this is done properly?" Because the matter entrusted by Fang''s mother doesn''t involve any secrets or any future troubles, the people of the escort agency won''t go to find out the details of Fang''s mother. That''s why the steward asked.


    Mother Fang shook her head and said, "I will know the result then." In the letter, the girl told her that as long as the Xinglong escort agency''s people accepted the work, it would be done. Let alone the rest.


    The steward smiled to see off Fang''s mother. This job is all about giving money!


    When I went back, for the sake of the escort agency''s people''s tracking, mother Fang went to many places, changed several trains, and rented a carriage to go back to the baozi shop only when she was sure that she was safe.


    Back to the baozi shop, Fang''s mother, who had calmed down, began to feel very sorry for the 500 Liang silver she had spent. Five hundred Liang silver is enough for the profit of baozi shop for half a year.


    Yu Xi knew that Fang''s mother had finished the work, and said to herself, "it depends on your creation if you can escape from this disaster." This is the best way she can think of under the premise of protecting herself. I only hope Jiang Hongfu is lucky enough to avoid the disaster. If it can''t be avoided, it can only be said to be Providence.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t know that Yuxi had a lot of trouble to save his life.


    A few days later, it was time for Baitan academy to have a holiday. Jiang Hongfu took the boy to songyun Pavilion on the second day of the holiday. This is Jiang Hongfu''s habit. Every time after the college holidays, unless there is something at home, he will go to songyun pavilion the next day.


    Jiang Hongfu doesn''t have to buy books to go to songyun Pavilion. He likes the atmosphere in songyun Pavilion and reading in it. In songyun Pavilion, every time she felt that time passed very fast.


    Jiang Hongfu stayed in songyun pavilion from morning till evening, where lunch was served. His close friend watched as the sky was about to darken and urged him all the time. Jiang Hongfu reluctantly closed the book and left songyun Pavilion.


    Jiang Hongfu came here in a carriage. Usually, the carriage at home is waiting at the door of the bookstore. But today, Jiang Hongfu has been waiting for the carriage for a long time. Jiang Hongfu was impatient and said, "go out and rent a carriage."


    Because it''s the evening, and the bookshop is in a relatively remote place, it takes about a quarter of an hour to rent a car. Two people came to a corner, suddenly a carriage rushed towards them. Because it''s too close to hide.


    Jiang Hongfu was so scared that he forgot to hide. When he saw that the carriage was about to hit him, he closed his eyes conditionally. It was at this time that he felt someone grabbing at the collar of his dress.


    When he opened his eyes, Jiang Hongfu saw a man in a gray dress grasping his collar. The man did not speak, but pointed to the side.


    When Jiang Hongfu looked in the direction he pointed, he saw his close friend in the pool of blood. You don''t have to go to see it, you know his close friend is dead.


    "He''s dead," said the man in grey, expressionless


    Jiang Hongfu knew that if the man in grey didn''t show up in time, he would have died under the carriage like his little fellow. Jiang Hongfu looked at the man in grey and thanked him very much. He clasped his hands and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    The man in grey didn''t receive the courtesy of Jiang Hongfu, but grabbed Jiang Hongfu and left the scene quickly. "You do..." cried Jiang Hongfu Before he finished speaking, he covered his mouth.


    The man in grey walked very fast, even if he carried a man in his hand, his speed was not comparable to that of ordinary people. After walking for a few minutes, the man in grey put Jiang Hongfu into a carriage on the side of the road, and then he got in.


    Jiang Hongfu was a little frightened. He wanted to kidnap himself: "what do you want to do?"


    The man in grey said concisely, "take you home."


    Jiang Hongfu obviously didn''t believe the man in grey. Although the man in grey saved him just now, he still doubted that he had a purpose. Kidnapping and extortion are still the second. I''m afraid that this man will take his own life.


    The man in grey said coldly, "don''t look at me like this, I''m just entrusted to protect your safety. Send you home, and I''ll be done. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s face turned white in a flash. Did the people of the Song family fear that he would retaliate in the future, so they had to shovel grass and root. Jiang Hongfu shakes his head immediately. It''s impossible. His surname is song but not Yun. People of the Song family should not be so crazy. Jiang Hongfu held back the stormy waves in his heart and asked, "do you mean that the accident just happened was man-made? How do you know? "


    The man in grey said, "naturally, it was told by someone who entrusted us to protect your safety."


    Jiang Hongfu was a little excited: "who is it? Who asked you to protect me? "


    The man in grey didn''t answer because he didn''t know who had entrusted it. If the escort agency checks the client, it''s a big mistake. The man in grey just said, "the person who entrusted me to protect your safety said that your stepmother will not stop killing you this time. You can only protect yourself by going back to your hometown."


    Yuxi married to Jiang family and got along with Yu family for six years. Naturally, he knew that Yu family was a vicious woman behind the scenes of charity. Jiang Hongfu is so excellent that he has blocked the road of Jiang Hongjin. How can Yu bear it. This time, Yu will not give up.


    Jiang Hong instinctively didn''t believe it. After his mother married his father, she had a good relationship, and she died in childbirth. He married Yu after his father had been filial to his mother for two years. And Yu ''s marriage to Jiang'' s family has been very good to him all these years. On the contrary, he was prepared for his family and was always close to him. Jiang Hongfu felt that the man behind him was hostile and asked, "how does he know my stepmother is killing me?"


    Where did the man in grey know this? He took out half of the silver note from his sleeve and handed it to Jiang Hongfu. Then he said, "this is what the man asked me to give you. If he wants to find you, he will take the other half of the silver note as a token. "


    Yuxi did this just in case. If she could not escape her fate, Jiang Hongjin would go to the government to ask for relatives. She hopes to get Jiang Hongfu''s help to avoid the disaster in the future.


    The man in grey looks at the half silver note in Jiang Hongfu''s hand and feels that the other side really doesn''t know how to cherish the money. Ten Liang silver is not much, but it''s enough for him to have a good meal.


    Jiang Hongfu was full of doubts, but he took the half of the silver note. No matter what the purpose of the person behind the scenes is, it''s true that he was saved just now.

 Chapter 62

    Jiang Hongfu asked a lot of questions on the way, but the man in grey either didn''t answer in silence or didn''t know.


    "The coachman said outside:" two ye, Jiang Fu is in front


    The man in grey took Jiang Hongfu out of the carriage like a chicken, then threw a piece of silver to the coachman and said, "go!" The carriage was rented by a man in grey.


    After getting off the carriage, you can see the gate of Jiangjia. At this time, the people of the Jiang family come in and go out, and they will know that something has happened to this family. "Is this your home?" the man in grey asked


    Jiang Hongfu nodded, "it''s my home." It''s all at the door. Jiang Hongfu believes this man''s words now.


    The man in grey said, "I''ve finished my work. You can do it yourself!" The five hundred Liang silver is really easy to earn. There is no risk at all. It''s just like a family. If the escort agency can often receive such a business.


    What else does Jiang Hongfu want to say, but the man in grey is gone. At this time, Jiang Hongfu was also found in the Jiang family: "master......" With that, the man rushed over like an arrow.


    More than ten people came to Jiang''s house, and when they saw Jiang Hongfu in good condition, they were all very surprised Just now, I heard from the mansion that I was missing, and my close friend was killed by a carriage. Now the mansion is making so much noise, but I didn''t expect that I appeared out of nowhere.


    Jiang Hongfu asked coldly, "is Dad back?"


    The porter shook his head and said, "I didn''t come back, but I know that I had an accident. My wife has sent someone to invite me back."


    Jiang Hongfu said with a light face, "I know." After that, he went back to his yard and didn''t go to the backyard to report peace with Yu.


    Yu''s face changed when he heard Jiang Hongfu coming back. However, Yu''s mental quality was good, and he quickly suppressed the panic in his heart. He said anxiously on his face, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The porter who came to report the letter shook his head and said, "except for my hair and clothes, I look good."


    Jiang Hongfu enters the yard in front of him, and Yu takes his servant girl and his mother-in-law to Jiang Hongfu''s yard. Looking at Jiang Hongfu, who has all the beard and all the tail, Yu''s eyes are red, and he said, "you child, you scared me to death just now."


    Because of the admonition from her grandfather and cousin, Jiang Hongfu has always been light, even if yu is good to him. Now I doubt Yu Shi is going to hurt him, even less will I have a good face. It''s just that he doesn''t have any evidence now, and he doesn''t question anything. He just says, "I''m ok, it''s just that A-San is gone." A-San is Jiang Hongfu''s close friend.


    Yu saw the coldness in Jiang Hongfu''s eyes. His pupils shrank, but he was still worried. He said, "I have already called a doctor. Let the doctor have a good look."


    Jiang Hongfu said, "no, I''m just a little dirty. Everything else is OK." After a pause, he said, "mother, I have to take a shower and change clothes first."


    Yu didn''t know if she was sensitive. She felt that Jiang Hongfu spoke coldly to him: "go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go back first." He has something to do. How could Yu stay in the way.


    Jiang Hongfu started to chase people, and Yu was not good to stay.


    Equal to the surname left, just as Jiang Hongfu''s entourage Jiang Xiaofang came back. Jiang Hongfu is the first son of his own, and Jiang Wenrui values him as an heir. Therefore, the people served by Jiang Hongfu are all selected by Jiang Wenrui. Jiang Xiaofang is one of Jiang Hongfu''s right assistants.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "go and find out where the carriage that hit me just now came from? Besides, why didn''t the carriage in the mansion come to pick me up? "


    Soon, Jiang Wenrui came back. Seeing that Jiang Hongfu is OK, Jiang Wenrui is completely relieved: "fu''er, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Without proof, he couldn''t have said Yu had hurt him. His father is right to attach importance to him, but he also dotes on Yu''s and Yu''s children. Even if he told his father these things, they would only make a small difference in the end.


    Jiang Wenrui has some doubts, but when Jiang Hongfu asks three questions, he doesn''t know how to ask again. But it''s very strange. How could there be a carriage in the street, and it happened to hit his son.


    Jiang Wenrui changed his clothes and went to Yamen to ask about it after combing.


    "Lord Jiang, it''s really an accident," said Fu Yin. "The horse suddenly went out of control, and the groom was thrown off the carriage by him."


    Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "what about the groom?"


    Fu Yin shook his head and said, "the groom is so badly injured that it is gone. Mr. Jiang, did you tell me where he went after the accident? "


    Jiang Wenrui managed to deal with the two sentences, but his face was ugly. His son didn''t tell him about it just now. Why does the son hide it? There must be something wrong with it.


    Jiang Xiaofang soon told Jiang Hongfu what he had heard. Jiang Hongfu''s face became more and more ugly and asked, "did you say it was an accident?"


    Jiang Xiaofang repeats the words said by Fu Yin: "it''s really an accident. The coachman has been seriously injured and died."


    Jiang Hongfu said without expression: "why didn''t the carriage in the mansion come to pick me up? Isn''t there an accident? "


    Jiang Xiaofang also felt that today''s event was too coincidental: "the carriage was out of the mansion, but the coachman had a bad stomachache on the way, so he was delayed."


    If Jiang Hongfu had been dubious about the man in grey, he would have believed it now. One coincidence can be said, two coincidences. There are so many coincidences in the world. It was clearly someone who was going to kill him. It''s a pity that Yu''s method is too clever to leave any trace. Thanks to someone to help, otherwise there is no such person in the world now.


    Jiang Xiaofang and Jiang Hongfu grew up together. They say they are masters and servants. In fact, they are no different from their brothers. Looking at Jiang Hongfu''s face, he knew that he was wrong. After thinking about it, he asked, "Sir, how do you get back to your residence?" He heard that he seemed to appear at the gate out of thin air. How can he look at this!


    Jiang Hongfu did not hide Jiang Xiaofang''s trust and told him about the man in grey.


    Jiang Xiaofang''s face was blue: "I don''t think it''s right. I didn''t expect that it was carefully designed to kill him. I hate we can''t find the exact evidence. " If I had not been lucky enough to meet a superior person, I would have done what this poisonous woman wanted.


    Jiang Hongfu had some accidents. At first, he was skeptical, but he didn''t expect a Fang to believe: "you don''t doubt that man has a purpose?"


    Jiang Xiaofang said: "although I don''t know how this man knew the poison plan set by Yu family, but he saved my Lord, this is great kindness. Sir, you are the eldest son. You will inherit the family business in the future. With you, the second master can only lean back? " As long as his family is good, it''s not only the money of his family, but also the connections and other resources must be the first thing that matters to him.


    In fact, Jiang Xiaofang didn''t say anything about it. His parents said that Yu was too warm to him. All his own children should lean back. This is where the mother will not hurt their children to hurt other people''s children. When something goes wrong, there is a demon. His parents often whisper in front of him. They are afraid that he will be cheated by Yu''s family and his people will take advantage of him.


    The reason why Jiang Hongfu was not close to Yu was also influenced by his grandfather, general Yun. General Yun said that there are not many good stepmothers in the world, especially those with their own children are more unlikely to be good to their stepchildren. Tell him to stay away from Yu Shi. Don''t let Yu Shi coax him away. So even Yu''s care for him is subtle, but her manners are very comprehensive.


    Ninja is full of flesh. Yu has been kind to him for years. He is not unmoved. But I didn''t expect that what my grandfather said was right. The stepmother was really bad. She was all bad hearted.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a complex look: "the man said that only when I went back to my hometown, Yu could not harm me. This man is right. Yu''s family is now in full power. Let alone that we haven''t found evidence. Even if we find evidence, we can''t shake her position. " Yu has no foundation in his hometown. It''s impossible to get rid of him without knowing the ghost. And Yu dared to fight against her in his hometown. Once evidence was found, even if yu had a son or daughter, Jiang''s family would shut her down.


    Yuxi married to Jiang''s family for six years, even if it''s a little transparent, some things still know. For example, people in the Jiang family are very serious about the importance of children. If anyone is found to dare to murder children, especially those with good qualifications and promising prospects, they will be severely punished if they find out. That''s why Yuxi said that Jiang Hongfu can''t be safe until he goes back to his hometown.


    Jiang Xiaofang thinks that returning home is the next step. His master''s teachers and classmates are all in the capital. When they go to Jiangnan, they have to start all over again. And I went to Jiangnan just like this, but I got the advantage of Yu''s poisonous woman: "I need to discuss with you about this. Master always loves you. If you know Yu''s harm, you will not forgive her lightly. "


    Jiang Hongfu thought for a long time and said, "let me think again." Only a thousand days is a thief. How can a thousand days prevent thieves!


    After thinking about it for one night, Jiang Hongfu found Jiang Wenrui the next morning and said, "Dad, I dreamed of my mother yesterday. My mother said that she had grass on her grave and no one would pull it out. Dad, I want to go back to my hometown and sweep my mother''s grave. " Jiang Hongfu didn''t say that he was not going to return home for the time being, because if he said so, his father would not let him go back.


    Jiang Wenrui is still waiting for his son to tell him what happened yesterday, but he didn''t expect to hear that. Jiang Wenrui stared at Jiang Hongfu and asked, "what are you avoiding? What can''t you tell Dad? " Is he a fool? Yesterday''s accident, today said to return home, this is clearly something to hide from him.


    Jiang Hung Fu lowered his head and didn''t speak. He didn''t know where to start, and he was afraid that his father would let him down after he said it.

 Chapter 63

    Jiang Hongfu''s silence infuriated Jiang Wenrui: "say, what is it that you even want me to avoid?"


    Jiang Hongfu immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Dad, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I don''t know how to say it. I''m afraid that you won''t believe it. "


    Jiang Wenrui''s face softened a lot and said, "I''d like to hear what''s so strange that I''m sure I won''t believe it before you say it." At this time, Jiang Wenrui did not speculate on Yu Shi, but thought about the people outside.


    Jiang Hongfu settled his mind, and then he said all the things happened yesterday, but the half of the silver note was concealed. After saying that, Jiang Hongfu''s face was tangled: "Dad, I don''t know whether what the grey man said is true or not?"


    Jiang Wenrui''s face is blue. At first, he thought it was an accident, but now he told him it wasn''t an accident: "what''s the identity of the man in grey?" Seeing Jiang Hongfu shaking his head, he asked, "what does that man look like?"


    Jiang Hongfu thought about it for a moment, and then said about the physical features of the man in grey.


    Jiang wenruijing has a lot to do. When he heard about the entrustment, he probably guessed that this man is the escort of the escort agency. The man in grey is the escort of Xinglong escort agency. It''s not difficult to find out. Jiang Wenrui only spent one day to find out. Of course, Xinglong escort agency didn''t conceal it. If they didn''t want Jiang''s family to find out, then the man in grey wouldn''t let Jiang Hongfu see his face.


    Jiang Wenrui immediately found Xinglong escort agency.


    The steward of Xinglong escort agency listened to Jiang Wenrui''s intention and readily admitted that the man in grey was indeed the escort they sent out. As for the escort, it''s inconvenient to disclose.


    Jiang Wenrui is not interested in this Escort: "I just want to know who appointed you?" Jiang Wenrui suspects that the man behind the scenes has made up and acted on his son''s story in order to sow discord between them and make them lose touch with each other.


    The steward of the Escort Agency refused Jiang Wenrui''s request and said, "Lord Jiang, there is a rule in our business. Unless the court wants to investigate the case, it is not allowed to disclose the client''s information."


    Jiang Wenrui said, "as long as you tell me who is behind the scenes, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it, I will promise." Jiang Wenrui wants to catch the person behind the scenes, but he will suffer from endless troubles.


    The steward said with a smile, "Lord Jiang, please forgive me, we can''t ruin our job!" If the client''s information is disclosed casually, who dares to trust them. Without reputation, the escort agency should be closed.


    Xinglong escort agency can be the largest in the capital. It''s not only because the escort has good martial arts, but also has a strong backing behind the scenes.


    Jiang Wenrui saw the other side''s resolute attitude and knew that it would be useless to pester him any more. He could only go back to the mansion in a dull way. Not long after he returned to the mansion, the housekeeper he sent to inquire about the news came back.


    The housekeeper said: "master, the groom surnamed Zhou is poor, and his family relies on a carriage to make a living. This man has a hobby. He likes drinking as much as he wants. "


    Jiang Wenrui said with a cold face, "did the man drink wine that day?" It''s a coincidence.


    The housekeeper nodded, but he said another thing: "Sir, before the accident, the groom drank wine and boasted to others that he would make a lot of money immediately and live a good life in the future. But when he woke up, he didn''t admit it. He just said it was empty talk after drinking. "


    Jiang Wenrui''s face is ugly. It can be seen from this that this matter is as he thought, not an accident. Jiang Wenrui asked, "what else? Why didn''t the carriage in the mansion pick up fu''er in time? " It would not have happened if the carriage had picked up the man in time.


    The housekeeper said, "I asked about the groom in the mansion. The groom''s mansion said that he ate the food in the big kitchen that day. Just before I went to pick him up, I ate an oil cake given by Cao tou. "


    Jiang Wenrui asked, "old Cao tou? Who is he involved with? "


    The housekeeper said: "Lao caotou is the son of his family, but Liu''s wife is the niece of Liu''s mother, the wife of his wife."


    Jiang Wenrui, with a gloomy face, said, "don''t check again."


    When Jiang Hongfu heard Jiang Wenrui saying that all this was an accident, he was disappointed. He knew it was such a result. Jiang Hongfu didn''t say to trace it out, because he knew it was impossible. He just said, "Dad, I want to go back to my hometown for a while." Jiang Hongfu also thought a lot these two days. At last, she decided that if his father opened his eyes for him, he would stay in the capital. If his father calms down and says all this is an accident, he will go back to his hometown.


    Jiang Hongfu''s decision is because there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart. Unfortunately, this hope was broken by his father.


    Jiang Wenrui saw his son''s calm eyes as if he had seen everything, and he rolled his eyes. His son seemed to grow into a man he didn''t know in a moment. Jiang Wenrui said difficultly, "how can Jiangnan be as good as the capital, and your teachers and classmates are also in the capital. What do you do when you go to Jiangnan?"


    "There are many famous teachers in the south of the Yangtze River," Jiang Hongfu said


    No matter what Jiang Hongfu said, Jiang Wenrui refused.


    Jiang Hongfu had no choice but to send out a killing move: "Dad, Jiangnan is not as good as the capital. Everyone knows that. But I dare not stay here, otherwise I can''t rest, I will always worry about my own accidents. Dad, let me go back to Jiangnan! " This time I got away with it. What about the next time? What will happen to Yu''s father next time? Will it still be so peaceful? He is cowardly or cowardly. He dare not gamble his life.


    Jiang Wenrui slapped his hand on the table: "I said it was an accident. Someone must be playing with right and wrong behind the scenes."


    Jiang Hongfu did not argue with Jiang Wenrui, but said, "Dad, I only know that I am dead without that man." Although he didn''t know why the man knew Yu wanted to harm him on this day, no matter what the purpose of the man was, he owed others a life.


    A simple sentence, let Jiang Wenrui say nothing. He knew that his son was blaming him for not being fair to him. But what can he do? Is it because of an oil cake that Yu was suspected and then punished? Don''t say there is no evidence, even if there is evidence, the clown can only hide here and there, where can it come out.


    After a while, Jiang Wenrui said, "in the future, I will not let this happen again." This is equivalent to admitting Yu''s suspicion.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "Dad, there''s only one thousand days to be a thief, and there''s no one thousand days to prevent thieves." Yu''s ability to harm him once can harm him twice. His grandfather and uncle are gone. He has no help in the capital. He had expected his father, but now he knows that he can''t rely on him. As the man said, if you want to live, you have to go back to Jiangnan, or he will be killed by Yu Shi. Then he will die in vain. His father won''t stop Yu family for him. I''m not sure he will help Yu family to cover up for his future.


    Jiang Wenrui still knows his eldest son well. Although he is easy to talk, it doesn''t work if he touches his bottom line. He knew that there was no room for change. At last, he sighed and said, "it''s better for you to go back home. You haven''t been back for many years. You just went back to do your filial duty for your father."


    Jiang Hongfu nodded: "OK."


    Jiang Wenrui thought for a moment and said, "this time, let Hongjin go back with you."


    Jiang Hongfu was stunned, but he nodded and said, "listen to my father''s arrangement." As long as Yu does not follow, he is not afraid.


    When Yu heard the news, he didn''t want to live or die, and he had a good reason: "jin''er is still so small. What if there is a long road and a short one?"


    Jiang Wenrui said in a cold voice, "I''ve decided. You don''t have to say it again." Finish saying, whisk away.


    Yu''s heart was cold. From the time of marriage to now, the master has always been grooming her. This is the first time he lost his temper. Yu''s worry is that the thing she did was discovered by the master. He asked the woman around him, "don''t you say you won''t leave a trace?"


    "Madam, the maidservant is very clean, and there is no trace left," said Mrs. MI The only regret is that the eldest young master escaped from this difficulty!


    Speaking of Jiang Hongfu, Yu''s full stomach question: "what''s the news for you to inquire about?" She had to know how Jiang Hongfu had avoided it.


    Mrs. Mi shook her head and said, "I can''t find out!" Apart from Jiang Wenrui''s father and son, Jiang Xiaofang is the only one who knows about it. Mrs. MI can''t even ask if she has the ability to connect with the sky!


    Yu thought Jiang Hongfu was going to the south of the Yangtze River, and his eyebrows were all about to wrinkle together: "you said, the master suddenly asked them to go back. Why?"


    Mrs. rice also can''t guess: "maidservant can''t guess."


    Jiang Hongfu is a handy man. He went to Baitan academy to take a leave with his teacher and said he would go back to his hometown. I didn''t say anything to his teacher or when I would come back. I just said that it would take a long time to go back this time.


    After taking the leave, he said goodbye to some of his classmates, then went back to Jiang''s house and began to organize things. This time, I will definitely return to Beijing after the rural test. So there are a lot of things to bring.


    At this moment, Jiang Hongfu was a little lucky. His mother''s dowry was not in his hand, but in his grandmother''s hands. Old lady Jiang loves his eldest grandson very much. She will only mend him a lot. Where can she get rid of his dowry.


    Yu didn''t want his son to follow him to Jiangnan, but Jiang Wenrui''s attitude was firm. Yu had no choice but to come up with a solution. Before leaving, Jiang Hongjin was ill. He was really ill, not pretending to be ill.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t want to delay his trip for Jiang Hongjin. The next day, according to the scheduled schedule, he went back to Jiangnan.


    Jiang Wenrui asked Jiang Hongjin to go back to Jiangnan with him in order not to let his brother lose his peace. Now he has been destroyed by Yu family. Jiang Wenrui''s heart was cold because of the two things.

 Chapter 64

    After learning from mother Quan for more than a month, Yuxi''s habits are slowly changing. Even some other bad habits are slowly being corrected.


    At the end of the month, I have a rest in the morning. In the afternoon, I will go to Tingyun Pavilion as usual to learn the rules. I met Yu Jing on the way to Ting Yun Ge this day.


    Yujing greeted Yuxi and said with a smile, "it''s said that two mothers are female officials with high rank. It''s a blessing that the fourth sister and the third sister can learn the rules together with the mammy who served the noble people. I envy the second sister very much!" It''s good to say that you have good fortune, but you have to add jade Chen. It''s obvious that jade Xi is stained with jade Chen''s light.


    Yuxi smiled on his face: "yes, they say I''m blessed! But if you have good fortune, you have to cherish it. " With that, Yuxi''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the servant girl beside Yujing. The servant girl is very discerning. The yunqi and yunlang who used to serve Yu Jing don''t know whether they sold it or sent it to Chuang Tzu.


    Yu Jing is holding the pad tightly. This is not to sneer that she has no luck and doesn''t know how to cherish it. Under normal circumstances, Yujing will restrain herself, but once she gets angry, she can''t control herself: "you are just a follower of Yuchen, I want to see how long you can be arrogant?"


    "Jade Xi light smile:" that is not to say two elder sisters you even are inferior to the heel asshole


    Hongshan whispered to Yuxi and said, "girl, we have to go. If we are late, all mammy will punish you." Then he looked at Yu Jing cautiously, for fear that she would rush up and hurt her girl like last time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "second sister, you stroll slowly. I''ll go first."


    Yu Jing looks at Yu Xi''s back and sees hatred in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Han Yuxi, she wouldn''t be under house arrest by her grandmother, and her father wouldn''t care about her. It''s all caused by Han Yuxi. She must get back this account with interest.


    Yuxi turned around and saw that Yujing was full of hatred. I don''t know why, Yuxi''s mind came up with a saying: "cut grass without removing roots, and the spring wind blows again."


    The servant girl who just let Yuxi have an eye was called Sixin. It wasn''t long before she came to Yujing. Looking at Yuxi''s back, Sixin said deliberately: "girl, I heard that Sixin was cowardly and self abased, and I dare not say a word when I see people talking big. But I see that the four girls are not like the hearsay at all? It''s so strange. "


    Yujing was full of anger. Hearing that her servant girl was praising Yuxi, her face was full of fury. She kicked Sixin to the ground and scolded: "I want to flatter that cheap girl and die early. Even if I kill you, I won''t give you a chance to be a vendor and to be proud? " Yu Jing has a bad temper. She scolds her servant girls if she doesn''t fight them. Moreover, she is always in trouble, and her servant girls are all involved. In the past, the old lady has dealt with her maid yunlang.


    Four new kneels on the ground, wipes the tear to say: "girl, maidservant is unjust. The maidservant just thought of one thing. When I heard several mothers talking before, I said that the four girls had changed with each other since they got well. Seeing the four girls today, I thought she was different from the hearsay. My maid was too surprised, so I couldn''t help saying more. "


    Yu Jing immediately catches the center of gravity and remembers the performance before and after Yu Xi. Is it like changing someone?


    Sixin lowered her head and didn''t let Yu Jing see the haze in her eyes.


    Within two days, there was a rumor in the government that the four girls were possessed by dirt after smallpox. Now the four girls are simply possessed by demons and ghosts. The real four girls have long been dead. As for the evidence, the best evidence is that Yuxi changed a lot.


    The news of the rose garden is very clever now. The rumor soon became known to Yuxi. Jade Xi chuckles: "dirty thing is attached to the body? What''s dirty? " Although her experience is a little strange, but dirty things attached to what''s too funny.


    Hongshan was so anxious that she fainted: "girl, how can you laugh? Tell Madame about it! "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you believe I am possessed by dirty things?"


    Red Shan hurriedly said: "the maidservant naturally did not believe." Her master can''t be more normal. How could she be a monster.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face. What do people say I am? Let''s leave it alone. " Yuxicai is not afraid of such rumors. She is not the age of marriage now. Even if there are rumors now, she will be forgotten in the corner in three or five years, which has no impact on her at all. But there must be some people who spread rumors.


    Yuxi doesn''t worry because she believes that the rumor can''t come out of the government. It''s impossible to be an aunt.


    The rumor didn''t last long in the government. Qiu learned about it as soon as possible. Qiu immediately arrested two women who were the most guilty of spreading rumors, and then killed them directly in front of the other servant girls. Then he ordered a thorough investigation. If they caught them, they would be severely punished.


    Qiu''s temper is impatient, but after so many years of marriage to the government, the most important thing to do is to hit two women and children who rely on the old to sell the old. But this time, Qiu directly used thunder to frighten the people below.


    Frighten the people below. Qiu still has to trace the source to see who spread the rumors. It''s really vicious to dare to spread such rumours. It''s worthy of punishment.


    Qiu''s behavior was very fast, and soon found out that the news came from yuruyuan. Qiu felt that Yuru had no such courage. The main thing was that Yuru and Yuxi had no contradiction. Qiu asked people to keep checking, and soon found out about Yu Jing.


    With the evidence, Qiu told the old lady immediately: "mother-in-law, two girls spread such rumors, clearly want to destroy Xi wench! However, there was a bit of quarrel. I don''t know what kind of hatred they thought they had. Otherwise, how could they spread such vicious rumors? " Qiu''s ruthless action this time is also due to the incalculable consequences caused by the poor handling of this incident.


    The old lady really didn''t know about it. The main reason was that mother Luo didn''t dare to tell her. She was afraid that the old lady would get angry.


    Seeing that the old lady didn''t speak, Qiu thought she didn''t believe it, and said, "if my mother-in-law doesn''t believe it, I can present the evidence."


    The old lady and Qiu''s mother-in-law have been together for more than ten years. How can they not know Qiu''s character. If it wasn''t for the evidence, Chou wouldn''t have come with her. The old lady has a livid face. It''s normal for her sisters to have conflicts and quarrels. She won''t interfere as long as she doesn''t overdo it. But it''s not a pity to spread such a rumor: "call two girls here."


    Yu Jing was not stupid. Where would she admit it? She immediately said, "I didn''t. I didn''t spread such rumors. Someone must have framed me."


    Qiu pointed to the three kneeling people on the ground. Two are the mother-in-law in Yujing''s yard. The other one is Sixin. Sixin is Yujing''s close servant girl. Yujing said that no one would believe it if she didn''t instruct her.


    Yu Jing refuses to recognize what she hasn''t done: "I didn''t, she insulted me. Grandmother, I didn''t really spread the rumor? "


    Mother Li said, "two girls, these people are all servants in your yard. How dare they insult you?" If you slander the master, you will be killed if you are serious. If you are not serious, you will be sold by the whole family.


    All of a sudden, Yu Jing was so blessed that she cried out, "it must be that ghost that has slandered me. In order to get even with me, she used such a mean and shameless means. Grandma, don''t be fooled by that ghost. She wanted to revenge me for spreading such rumors on purpose. " Yu Jing''s words well explained the meaning of the old saying that there is no silver here.


    The old lady couldn''t bear it. She shouted angrily, "come, send the two girls back to the yard." Even if Yuxi wanted revenge, he would not be stupid enough to use this method of self injury.


    Yu Jing is under house arrest again.


    Yuxi''s heart was much more relaxed when he got the news. Just at this time, Yuxi heard another news, pity aunt abortion.


    That day, aunt Rong was sent to the temple.


    It''s easy to think that Aunt Rong is behind this. Yuxi is a little surprised. How can the old lady act so forcefully this time?


    Hongshan secretly said to Yuxi, "Miss, it''s probably the hand and foot of mother Li around the big lady who fell in love with her aunt this time." Hongshan dare not speak ill of Qiushi in front of Yuxi, so she turns a corner and says that mother Li is the murderer.


    Yuxi said, "this matter has nothing to do with us. Don''t talk about it any more." She said why the old lady sent Auntie Rong away in such a hurry. There was another reason.


    Hongshan said, "without Auntie Rong and the second girl, the mansion is much quieter." Two girls are under house arrest this time. It is estimated that it will take a year and a half for them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "who knows that?" I left one aunt Rong and another aunt Lian. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Especially this time, if the birth is really the hand of the eldest aunt, I don''t know anything about it. And then there will be some trouble.


    Hongshan saw the appearance of Yuxi and said: "aunt Lian has had two miscarriages in succession, and her vitality is greatly damaged. The doctor said that Aunt Lian is difficult to conceive after that."


    Yuxi thinks this is good news.


    The day after this happened, mother Chang asked Yuru, "two girls are punished. Do you ask for help?" Mother Chang has long seen that Yuru and Yujing have a bad relationship, but she has been waiting for the right opportunity to pick out and talk to Yuru.


    As soon as Yu Ru''s face stiffened, Yu Jing was severely punished. She had been very kind without falling into the well. She also wanted to ask her for help. How could it be possible.


    Chang mammy is a very dutiful person, and she said, "big girl, you and the two girls are both girls of the government. They are both proud of each other and lose each other."


    The jade is as stiff as a complexion.


    Chang said, "if the two girls have a bad reputation, you are the most affected girl." Yu Jing has a bad reputation, and several girls in the government will be involved. But three girls and four girls are young, and they also learn from Mr. Song, so they are much less affected.


    Jade as a hand shake, but nothing said.


    Chang Ma frowned. As a elder sister, she should care for her younger brother and younger sister. She is a good example. But Yu Ru is narrow-minded: "but you don''t have to worry about it, girl. It will not leak out." The meat is rotten in the pot. Outsiders won''t know.


    Yu Ru looks relaxed.


    Chang Ma paused for a moment and said, "big girl, I see that you seldom walk with three girls and four girls. I don''t know why?"


    Yu Ru said unnaturally, "three sisters and four sisters are busy. I can''t disturb them." In fact, if Yuru doesn''t want to see Yuchen and Yuxi, he should be in a panic when he sees them.


    Mother Chang said, "the three girls look good

 Chapter 65

    Time flies, and then at the end of the year, Hebei''s annual gift has arrived.


    Qiushi looked at the list and said with a smile, "the third master is getting bigger and bigger, and the gift is getting less and less." The bigger the official, the more money, but the more stingy.


    Mother Li said, "don''t look at it, madam. Let the old slave take it to them and put it in storage." I''m just angry after seeing it, not if I don''t see it.


    After receiving the gift list, mother Li said, "madam, I heard that the third master sent two boxes of things to the fourth girl this time."


    Qiu said, "it should be the old lady who said something!" The only one who has a position is the old lady, so it''s a good guess.


    Yuxi, who had received the gift, looked very calm, unable to see joy or sadness. Yuxi''s face was light. He asked people to open the box: "what did you send?"


    There are two boxes of things, one is Zanhuang golden dates, apricot prunes, dried pears and other things; the other is several paintings made of white reeds, which are very characteristic, including crane, old man fishing, eagle flying and so on.


    Yuxi ordered people to pack up everything: "put the food in the kitchen. The pair of cranes are hanging in my study. In addition, the old man fishing is given to the elder brother. The eagle spreads its wings to fly is saved first. Then I will give it to the second brother. "


    As long as it''s not a single gift, there''s nothing wrong with taking the extra one as a gift. But now the problem is that Yuxi got the gift for the first time, but he is not excited at all, but he can distribute the gift peacefully. This attitude makes people have to think deeply.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi went to Tingyun Pavilion as usual to learn the rules. Seeing Yuchen''s smiling face, he asked, "did the third sister get something good?"


    Jade Chen said with a smile: "it''s not a good thing, just a set of bone china tea set. What did sister four get? "


    "My father sent me several paintings, which are very distinctive. I chose a crane to hang in my study," said Yuxi


    Yuchen is in a complicated mood. It seems that her father hasn''t sent her a painting. In Yuchen''s heart, the painting her father sent must be the painting of a famous artist: "really? Can I go to your yard later to see the picture my father sent you? "


    Yuxi hesitated a little, and finally slowly nodded his head: "naturally."


    When she saw Yuxi, she didn''t start to teach the rules. Instead, she asked, "the third master gave her annual gift today, and the third girl was very happy to get the gift. Didn''t the fourth girl get the gift?"


    Yuxi nodded, "yes, two big boxes."


    When mother Quan asked Yuxi to sit down, she also sat cross knee in front of Yuxi and asked, "then why didn''t I see joy in your face?"


    Yuxi no longer bowed her head, because she had been taught by all Mammy to be small, so she would face all Mammy''s questions. She didn''t bow her head, but she didn''t talk, and she kept silent.


    "You have a grudge in your heart?" said Quan? Blame the third master''s indifference to you all these years. Even if he sent you something this time, you still have a complaint. "


    Where will Yuxi bear the name: "I have no complaint. He is my father, my own father who raised me. Today, I am also very happy to receive the gift, but I am not as happy as the third sister. " After a pause, she said, "what she got is a complete set of bone china tea set. My two big boxes are not worth as much as one of her glasses."


    All Mammy was stunned for a while, but she soon scolded Yuxi with a flat face: "don''t say that your father sent you two big boxes, that is to say, a feather. That''s also the thought of you. It''s your father''s heart of fatherhood."


    Yuxi wants to laugh when she hears the four words of the heart of a loving father. Han Jingyan ignored her for 16 years in his last life. He just regarded her as nothing. When he heard that she didn''t want to marry Jiang Hongjin, he threw a white silk to her. It''s a great satire to use Han Jingyan''s heart of fatherhood. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t laugh, but cried. Tears ran down her cheek and fell to the ground.


    Mother Quan spent more than three months in the State Council, and she was quite clear about Yuxi''s situation, so it''s not surprising that Yuxi would complain about her. This meeting jade Xi cries in front of her, she also didn''t advise, sit there and watch jade Xi cry. It was not until Yuxi cried that she handed a handkerchief to Yuxi, and her words slowed down a lot: "wipe your tears!"


    After Yuxi regained her peace, she said sheepishly, "don''t be surprised, Mammy."


    Mother Quan did not blame her, but said, "four girls, filial piety is the root of human beings. If we lose filial piety, no matter how talented we look, we will not be able to live in the world." After a pause, she said, "besides, no matter before or after marriage, a woman will have a hard time without the support of her father and brother."


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I know what mammy said, but..." After a pause, Yuxi said: "I don''t lie to Mammy. I haven''t seen my father since I was born, and the people around me don''t like me or my mother. They all say I''m redundant. So I think the gift I received this time should have been prepared by my stepmother, and my father didn''t know it. "


    Mother Quan disagreed and said, "four girls, that''s your mother too. Four girls, I know that the third lady is the stephouse, but even if she is the stephouse, it is also your elder generation. When you face her, you have to be polite enough to make sure you don''t make mistakes. "


    Yuxi knew the meaning of all Mammy''s words: "Mammy, I will correct it." She has a lot to learn.


    Mother Quan omitted the three ladies directly. She stayed in the government for such a long time, knowing that there was an old lady and the wife in charge, Qiu Shi. Even if Wu Shi came back, Yuxi would not be bullied. As long as Yuxi had a good etiquette, there would be no other worries. Mother Quan said, "four girls, all parents in the world. You must remember that the third master is not only your closest person, but also your greatest dependence. You must be respectful to the third master. " Respect and filial piety, and etiquette, although all four words, but inside is different.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said painfully, "Mammy, I don''t know what to do." She knew that if she wanted to live well in the government, she had to suppress the resentment in her heart, and then try to please the old lady and her father. But she could not do it. She could not do it clearly, disgusted but pretended to like it, not to be happy or angry.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and sighed. She was too demanding. After all, the five-year-old had been treated unfairly. It''s hard to do this: "I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Yuxi''s face showed a relaxed look: "thank you, Mammy."


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "no thanks. It''s not just about rules and etiquette, but also how to behave and socialize, how to manage the family and how to control the family. " She can''t guarantee that she is sincere and filial, but what she wants to ensure is that Yuxi can''t be picked wrong in her life.


    Yuxi was shocked. She used to teach so many things to her mother. It''s no wonder that no one disagreed with Yuchen when she went out to socialize. Later, when she became a queen, she was praised as having the demeanor of a national Mother. In the past, she took up so much weight. The old woman who taught her in the last life is not worthy of being called a mother.


    "Why, do you think so much?" asked Quan


    Yuxi hurriedly shook his head and said, "no, I''m just glad to learn so much from Mammy." These can be practical things, learning to be useful for life.


    "I will teach, but how much you can learn and how much you can learn depends on yourself," said Quan There is a good saying. Master leads in and practices himself.


    Yuxi hurriedly nodded, "I will study hard."


    It''s time for Yuxi to finish class. Just out of the room, I saw Yuchen''s servant girl, Shiqin, waiting in the yard. Shiqin was left by qingyuxi for dinner: "when the dinner is finished, my girl wants to go to the rose garden with the four girls to see the paintings."


    Yuxi''s face flashed strange. Look at the paintings. What''s the beauty of the reed paintings? At this time, Yuxi didn''t think about it at all. Yuchen would think that Han Jingyan sent her a famous painting: "OK." Since she is invited to stay, she can also take the opportunity to taste the medicinal diet made by mother Quan.


    Looking at the table filled with dishes, the dishes on the table are all white blue and white porcelain, while the chopsticks on the plates are now shining with warm luster. Seriously, all chopsticks are made of ivory.


    Yuxi thinks it''s too luxurious. She is the most beloved granddaughter of the old lady! Even a plate and chopsticks are so exquisite. However, is it too wasteful to slow down a big table. In the heart stomach Fei, but will not say.


    Yu Chen looked at his clothes and went to the dining room. Seeing Yu Xi, he said with a smile, "four younger sisters have been waiting for a long time?"


    Yuxi shook his head: "no, just arrived."


    At this time, four servant girls came in, the first with a glass of water, the second with an empty basin, the third with a copper basin of water, and the fourth with a pad.


    Yuxi saw Yuchen gargle first, then spit into the second basin, then wash his hands in the copper basin, and finally dry his hands with a pad.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed. She wasn''t served by a servant girl, but she didn''t have such a big formation as Yuchen. Yuxi didn''t say anything. He also received the tea from another servant girl. The next action was the same as Yuchen''s.


    After they sat down, Yu Chen said with a smile, "I don''t know what dish four sisters like. Next time, I''ll ask the cook to make the dish four sisters like. This time, I''ll ask four sisters to make do with it."


    Yuxi''s Chinese dinners are all four dishes and one soup, so Yuxi thinks it''s a waste of such specifications. He doesn''t know how much the dishes at this table cost: "third sister, I don''t pick food, I like everything." People who have experienced hunger are not picky eaters.


    The dishes at this table are not only full of color, fragrance and taste, but also very good. They are better than the old lady''s cooks.


    Yuxi had seven points of satiety. He didn''t plan to eat any more, but he didn''t expect that his servant girl brought another bowl of medicinal food. Now, if you don''t eat, you have to eat.


    After the first bite, Yuxi almost put his tongue in it. It''s really delicious. Yuxi is the first time to eat such delicious food. I have lived for more than 20 years in my last life, but I haven''t eaten such delicious food. It''s really a white life.


    After finishing the dinner, the servant girl brought tea to wash her mouth, and then cleaned it. "Three elder sisters, this medicinal meal is really delicious. Who made it?" yuxicai asked In fact, Yuxi guessed that it was all Mammy.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "it''s made by all Mammy. She uses a bowl every day." Yu Chen, who is used to good things, was surprised when he first ate the medicinal meal made by mother Quan.

 Chapter 66

    After dinner, Yuchen and Yuxi went to the rose garden.


    Yuxi looks at the six servant girls, two women and children followed by Yuchen, plus all Mammy and GUI Mammy. The corners of her mouth twitch. Do you want to put on such a big position? It''s at home!


    Jade Chen saw jade Xi''s unnatural, whispered: "mother GUI asked to take all the people with her every time she went out."


    Yuxi whispered, "I didn''t see so many servant girls in Yulan garden?"


    "Mr. Song doesn''t like too many people, so I only take two servant girls," Yu Chen said with a smile No matter how mother GUI is, she dare not let Yuchen not respect her teacher.


    Yuxi is speechless and looks up to the sky.


    Yuchen has talked a lot with Yuxi along the way. Of course, it''s basically about chess and painting.


    Mother GUI watched Yuchen chirp all the time and coughed for several times. It''s a pity that Yuchen didn''t understand her meaning. Yuxi understood but didn''t say.


    When the servant girl of the rose yard saw such a big formation, she was a little silly for a moment. Mo Ju and Mo Tao are the quickest to react. They hurry up and say, "three girls are OK."


    The voice of greeting was uneven, and mother Quan frowned at it. The rules of the rose garden were so bad.


    Jade Chen saw the pattern of the rose yard for a moment is unnatural. When he saw the layout of the study, jade Chen''s face was not good-looking.


    Yuxi pointed to the picture hanging behind the desk and said, "sister three, this is the crane my father gave me."


    Yu Chen looked at the picture in a daze. After a while, he asked, "what kind of picture is this?" She thought it was a crane drawn by a famous artist, but it was a crane that didn''t know what to weave. Although it''s relatively new, it''s really not suitable to put it in the study. It looks like it''s different.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is called reed painting. It''s made of Baiyangdian reed. It is said that this kind of reed painting is characteristic of Hebei. "


    Even if Yuchen doesn''t go out, he knows that the reed in Baiyangdian Lake is not worth money, and the paintings made of it are not worth money. Although rare, is it too much to send these things to Yuxi from Hebei.


    Mother Quan''s face was not very good-looking either. Just now, she heard Yuxi''s words and thought that Yuxi was playing a small role, but she didn''t expect that what Yuxi said was true. The same is the two room Di daughter, such a big gap, how can not let people think more.


    Mother GUI turned her head quickly and said with a smile, "I heard that the third master gave a lot of gifts to the girl. Besides the reed painting, what else is there?"


    Yuxi was embarrassed, but when he saw Yuchen looking at her, he said, "there are dates, apricot prunes and pears. I''m going to send some back to the third sister and the two mammies for a taste. "


    Not to mention Yuchen and mother Quan, but mother GUI''s face is not good-looking. Mother GUI didn''t complain about Yuxi''s injustice, but felt that the people who prepared the ceremony were not kind. Yuchen and Yuxi are both the legitimate daughters of the second room, but the treatment is different from each other. It''s not to make the two sisters feel bad!


    Yu Chen''s face was red and angry.


    When Yuxi sent Yuchen out of the rose garden, he said sheepishly, "third sister, can I ask you something?"


    Yuchen is in a bad mood. Seeing Yuxi saying this, he quickly says, "as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my sister''s cook is so delicious. Can you let my cook learn two things?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "what does your sister want to eat? I''ll send someone to say, I''ll let the cook do it for you."


    Yu Xishun climbed the pole and said, "sister three, the dishes you cook there are so delicious. Can I have dinner in Tingyun pavilion every day?" The special delicious food Yuxi didn''t need to ask. She knew it was the medicine meal made by mother Quan. The medicated meal that the old lady tried her best to make mother Quan must be very good for her health.


    Now Yuxi believes that one of the things Yuchen uses is absolutely good. Anyway, she has been said to be stained with the light of jade Chen. Why not just touch the light once!


    Yuchen agreed without thinking. For her, Yuxi''s evening meal in Tingyun Pavilion is just a matter of adding more dishes and chopsticks.


    But mother GUI saw Yuxi more.


    Back to Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen''s face came down. What does Wu want to do? It doesn''t matter if the gifts of the two people are poor, but it''s uncomfortable for anyone who is so poor. If you don''t have enough crispness to send such a thing, don''t send it.


    It''s rare for mother GUI to praise Yuxi with mother Quan: "four girls are really good." Tingyun Pavilion and rose garden are the gap between Ginseng abalone and green vegetable radish. But she didn''t see any dissatisfaction and jealousy in Yuxi''s eyes. It''s very rare to see her mind alone.


    All mammy nodded.


    Of course, although mother GUI thinks Yuxi has many advantages, she also has many disadvantages. For example, she always has a sense of taking advantage of the advantages when she has been eating in Tingyun pavilion just now and later. Thinking of this, mother GUI couldn''t help saying, "do you think she knows the benefits of medicated diet, so she put forward such a request."


    All Mammy''s heart moved, but her face didn''t show half of it. She just smiled and said, "four girls are only five years old, and no one teaches them. She can know the effect of medicated diet. But I think it''s delicious and greedy! "


    Mother GUI also thinks that she may want more, without him, five year old children are too deceptive. Mother GUI nodded and said, "it''s not easy to make medicine meals. You''ll have to work harder later."


    "But it doesn''t take much to add more materials," said Quan


    Mother GUI thought of one thing and asked, "when I went back to the rose garden, the eyes of the four girls were red. Did you punish her?"


    She didn''t say anything about it, but she said, "I''ve said two sentences, but it''s not bad. After crying, I''ll continue to learn. I didn''t have a temper."


    Mother GUI has Yuchen, a beautiful jade, before she can''t see Yuxi, but she won''t be so foolish as to say that Yuxi is not good in front of mother Quan, which saves mother Quan''s discomfort: "the medicine has been found, is it OK to prepare for the medicine bath?"


    "In a few days, it will be new year''s day," she said with a smile. New year''s day three girls are going out to visit relatives. Let''s wait for the Lantern Festival! "


    After that day, Yuxi felt that the whole mother''s attitude towards her had eased a lot, which made Yuxi a little flattered.


    On the 27th of the twelfth lunar month, Mr. Song began to have a holiday, and the two mothers also had a holiday. But Mammy''s holiday is only on the third and fourth day of junior high school.


    On the 28th, two shops and Zhuangzi''s account books were sent together with silver. This year, the income from the combination of shops and farms is more than 2000 Liang, which is a harvest year for Yuxi.


    With money in hand, Yuxi is also generous: "it''s new year''s day soon, and there are many things we need to buy. This month, there will be an extra month." There are more than twenty people in the rose garden, and the monthly regulations of all the people add up to twenty liang of silver, not much. But the servant girl of the rose yard got the news and cheered.


    In the 29th year of the lunar new year, the Duke of the state did not know what to smoke. He wanted to send someone to pick up aunt Rong. The old lady was well informed and stopped in time.


    Hongshan lowered her voice and said to Yuxi, "Miss, it seems that Aunt Rong sent a letter to the Duke of the state. I don''t know what she said in the letter moved the Duke of the state and asked him to take her back regardless of the new year." Hongshan now agrees with Yuxi''s words. Aunt Rong is so evil that she can let the Duke disobey the old lady for her when she is old.


    Yuxi some sigh: "Uncle father is really a kind of love."


    Yuxi''s remark is actually a satire on the Duke of the state. If it''s really a kind of love, how can there be a jade like mother, and how can there be two successive births of aunt Lian! If you really love Auntie Rong like this, how could you compromise that day and let the old lady send Auntie Rong to the temple.


    Hongshan thought this was not a good word: "girl, did you say that the old lady would agree to take aunt Rong back?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not a roundworm in my grandmother''s stomach. How do I know?" In fact, Yuxi felt that this time the old lady would not be merciful to Aunt Rong. It can be seen from the matter of aunt Lian that the old lady has no patience with aunt Rong.


    When Shen''s mother came back from the outside, she happened to hear this when she came in and said, "the old lady has agreed to accept aunt Rong''s return, but she has to wait for the first month. The old lady said that it was unlucky for the new year to pick up a patient. "


    Yuxi said something against her heart: "grandma is really a Bodhisattva." What kind of mercy, but in deliberately delay the time, the old lady can not tolerate aunt.


    Yuxi also said this because of the instruction of Quan Mammy. What Quan mammy said is that she must suppress her ideas to the old lady and her father. She must show respect and filial piety on the face. Otherwise, she will suffer losses at that time.


    As Yuxi expected, before the first month, she had the news that Aunt Rong had passed away. Hongshan said, "Miss, Auntie Rong didn''t last two days. The two girls don''t know the news yet." Yu Jing is still under house arrest by the old lady, and the news is lagging behind.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I don''t know what will happen when the eldest uncle knows the news?"


    The Duke of the state knew that Aunt Rong was dead and had a fierce fight with the old lady. I''m so popular with you.


    Yuxi feels very funny. Even she knows that the old lady is using the formula of dragging words. Her father, who is the Duke of the country, doesn''t know. Is it really stupid or careless?


    It''s none of Yuxi''s business. As long as Auntie Rong died, her revenge was also calculated: "go to the room." The old lady is ill. Her granddaughter must be sick. Even if the old lady doesn''t need it, she has to show her attitude.


    When he arrived at the upper room, he saw that everything was in order. The servant girl and the mother-in-law in the yard did not show a look of panic. Yuxi knew that the old lady had no big problem.


    As expected, when entering the room, Yuxi saw that the old lady was leaning on the pillow. Although she looked weak, she knew that she had no worries about her life.


    After a while, the doctor came. The doctor finished his pulse and said: "the old lady is angry. She should keep quiet in the future. She should not be angry or noisy."


    This is the end of Auntie Rong''s business.

 Chapter 67

    Out of the first month, taking advantage of the time when the government entered, Yuxi let Ling seven into the government.


    The last time Ling Qi saved someone, there was blood on his face. Yuxi didn''t dare to look carefully. This will come into the mansion. Ling Qi is dressed neatly and her appearance is also revealed. She is a pretty and lovely girl.


    Yuxi knows that Ling Qi knows how to read words. She says two more words in fear of her arrogance: "the maids bought in are from the lowest. Because you have learned the rules in Fang''s mother''s hands, this time you are allowed to start from the third class servant girl. "


    Lingqi said, "girls, these Fang moms have all been with me." At first, she thought she had to be a rough servant girl. She was very happy to be a third-class servant girl.


    Yuxi said: "there are many rules in the government, you learn them slowly. The people in this courtyard have their own thoughts. You should have two more thoughts. Don''t be coaxed by others. " As for who will deceive Yuxi, she will not name her name and let her think about it.


    Ling Qi nodded and said, "girl, I will be careful." Except for the girl, other people can''t make friends until they have a thorough understanding.


    Jade Xi dun for a while, said: "in the mansion of the Kingdom your name is not easy to use again, later change the name to zisu!"


    Although Ling Qi was a little depressed that his name could not be used later, zisu didn''t sound bad either, so he nodded at the moment and said, "OK, I''ll call it zisu later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "in the mansion, you can''t use me to talk to the master. You have to use a maid. You must correct this." The rules almost don''t matter now, but when Wu comes back, Ling Qi will still be like this, and she will have to suffer losses.


    Zisu''s eyes are dim, but this road is her own choice. She does not regret: "girl, the maid will pay attention to it later."


    Yuxi said: "don''t be sad, I will marry you out to be a head lady in seven or eight years. I won''t let you be a servant girl all my life." Yuxi knows that Lingqi agreed to be a servant girl in order to repay her kindness. Otherwise, how can she yield to others with such a strong temper.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "if I don''t go out, I will serve you all my life."


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to this either. It''s right for a woman to marry when she is old. Yuxi said, "first follow Shen''s mother to learn the rules. If you don''t understand anything, ask Mo Ju, Mo Tao and them." Corydalis is more sincere. Yuxi is afraid that she will be coaxed by Shen''s mother before giving it directly to Motian. Zisu is a man with an idea. He can''t be fooled in a few words.


    After finishing the business, zisu and Yuxi talked about another business: "girl, a few days ago, even uncle asked the official media to propose marriage to the shop, Fang''s mother didn''t agree."


    It''s to propose to Fang''s mother again. Yuxi''s face turns black immediately. But Yuxi quickly responded and asked, "Uncle Lian? Do you know this man, too? "


    Zisu nodded and said, "yes. Last October, my mother Fang and I went shopping in the street and met two scoundrels. It was Uncle Lian who helped us subdue the two scoundrels. I''ll know you as soon as I go back and forth. "


    Yuxi became more and more alert. Who knows if it''s a bitter meat trick, and he asked, "what does this man do? Who else is in the family? "


    Zisu said what he knew: "Uncle Lian eats royal food and works in the Department of arms and horses of the five cities. His wife passed away four years ago. He has two sons, the older is six years old and the younger is four years old. Even uncle''s family has ancestral property and salary, so his life is not bad. "


    Yuxi heard that the other side''s conditions were good, and her face relaxed a lot, but she was still not at ease: "with his conditions, you can''t find a daughter-in-law, and it''s no problem to marry a girl with a slightly worse condition. How can you fall in love with Fang''s mother?"


    Zisu said with a smile: "I heard from the matchmaker that uncle Lian was not ready to marry again. He said that he was afraid that he would hurt his two sons if he married again. Even uncle also thinks that Fang''s mother is good, just moves the mind. "


    Yuxi is dubious. What zisu knows is what she hears from others. It''s one-sided. She needs to know more about it. If the man whose surname is Lian is really good, it''s not a plot. Yuxi thinks it''s good to let Fang''s mother marry him. After all, having a husband and children is a complete family, which is much better than adopting a child. Yuxi decided to check the details of the man first.


    Fang Ma''s business can be put aside, but the pharmacology can''t be delayed any longer. This day Yuxi finally summoned up his courage and said, "Mammy, I want to learn pharmacology from you." These words have been hidden in Yuxi''s heart for several months. If you don''t say them again, you will have to suppress your illness.


    All Mammy was stupefied for a moment, but she quickly responded and asked, "why do you want to learn pharmacology well?"


    Yuxi said: "in fact, I have been interested in pharmacology for a long time. I also bought medical books to read. It''s just that there''s no one to guide you and you''re slow to learn by rote? "


    "You said you were reading the medical books yourself?" she asked After getting Yuxi''s affirmative answer, mother Quan asked, "since you are studying medicine, you should know Scutellaria?"


    Yuxi nodded: "Scutellaria, also known as rotten intestines, Huangwen, root bitter non-toxic, main treatment of heat jaundice, diarrhea, abdominal colic, benefit small intestine."


    The surprise on all Mammy''s face couldn''t be concealed, but she continued to ask, "Daphne?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Ruixiang, produced in southern counties and states, has branches and thick leaves. It is green and prosperous all the year round..."


    As soon as mother Quan heard about it, she knew that Yuxi was really looking at medical skills and working hard. She wanted to know that learning medical skills is a very boring thing. Reading medical books is even more important: "how long have you been reading medical books?"


    Yuxi said with some embarrassment, "after reading for half a year, the medical books are obscure and hard to understand, and no one teaches them, so it''s very slow and hard to read." She memorizes them by rote, and it''s much harder to recite them than to endorse them.


    "Why are you interested in pharmacology?" she asked


    Yuxi, of course, will not say that it will be used in the future, but said: "when I went out of smallpox last year and was not cured, I thought that if I had my own medical skills, I would not be lying in bed waiting for death. So I want to learn some pharmacology after I''m well, in case I have something else to do. " Sometimes it''s necessary to tell the truth. It''s impossible to be trusted to tell lies, especially in front of all Mammy''s elite. Otherwise, you will never have a chance.


    Mother Quan''s face changed again and again. What do you call smallpox incurable? It''s as if the people in the government had abandoned her. Although Yuxi didn''t enjoy the good conditions of Yuchen, the treatment in the government was very good. Mother Quan didn''t believe Yuxi''s words. Instead, she asked, "do you have a doctor to treat you when you have smallpox?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, something happened in the middle. The doctor delayed for two days. So I think it''s up to others, like myself. "


    As soon as she heard about it, she knew that it wasn''t easy: "I can''t promise you about it. It doesn''t belong to my teaching."


    Yuxi is disappointed, but she will not give up. Anyway, she has plenty of time to grind slowly. Other people''s iron bars can also be ground into needles. She can certainly move all Mammy.


    When Yuxi left, nanny Quan called a servant girl, and quietly set her words. Yuxi''s smallpox was known by most of the servants of the government, and the servant girls didn''t hide it.


    Before all mammy first got Yuxi some cold heart cold intestines, now she is very speechless. It''s a miracle that the old lady Han ignored the lives and deaths of the four girls. The four girls did not grow crooked or suffer from mental distortion and could make such progress. It''s the same thing that makes nanny Quan''s impression of Yuxi better.


    There are many intelligent and beautiful women in the Imperial Palace, but few of them are open-minded. No matter what they meet, these people will not complain about everything, nor will they complain about themselves. No matter what situation they are in, they will strive to live. If she taught Yuxi just to do her duty before, she decided to teach Yuxi wholeheartedly at this moment.


    After a few days, Hongshan told Yuxi all the news her brother had heard: "girl, the Lianshan you want to inquire about is the patrol guard of the east city. My brother said that this man is straightforward and popular. His wife died four years ago, leaving two sons


    Yuxi asked, "how is your family? Is there a real estate shop? How are the two children? " These are all things to consider.


    Hongshan wondered why Yuxi asked, as if checking the household registration. Hongshan didn''t dare to ask, but said: "this Patrol has a house and a small shop. He has salary every month. It''s just that he often helps his friends when his hands are loose. His two sons are very naughty. " It''s normal for the little boy of that year to be mischievous.


    After listening to these words, Yuxi had a good impression on the company patrol, at least he didn''t have any big questions: "is the news true?"


    "My third brother has found a lot of information from people, and there should be no problem," said Hongshan Although very strange in her heart, Hongshan knew how to measure up and didn''t ask a word more.


    Although Yuxi believed that brother Hongshan''s news would not be wrong, she still asked the administrator to inquire about Lianshan''s situation for the sake of insurance. If Xiangyang inquires about the same information as brother Hongshan, Yuxi thinks the marriage can be completed.


    Xiangyang''s hands and feet were fast, and the next day he sent all the information about Lianshan to Yuxi.


    Yuxi looks at these materials carefully, which is roughly the same as brother Hongshan''s inquiry, but Xiangyang''s is more detailed.


    After Yuxi finished reading it, he gave it to zisu and said, "you go to the baozi shop tomorrow and read the above to mother Li." She thinks it''s useless to be nice. It''s only with the consent of Fang''s mother.


    After reading the above, zisu said with a smile, "girl, do you agree?" Fang''s mother is happy to marry uncle Lian.


    Yu Xi asked with a smile, "don''t you just want me to persuade Fang''s mother to marry this company patrol?" Why did zisu mention such a thing to her all of a sudden? It''s just that she wants to persuade Fang''s mother.


    Zisu is a little embarrassed: "girl, I really think uncle Lian is very good. Fang''s mother will not be wrong to marry him."


    Yuxi said coldly, "although your starting point is good this time, next time before you promise other people''s things, you have to go through your head to make sure that they are what you can do?"


    "How do you know, girl," asked zisu, surprised


    Yuxi didn''t answer zisu''s words, but said, "think about what''s wrong with you? What is your duty? This time I think you''re on the first three months'' salary. If there''s another time, I won''t dare to keep you. " She is determined not to stay as a self assertive servant girl.


    Perilla is a little confused.


    Yuxi did not explain to her, but went directly to the study.

 Chapter 68

    Fang''s mother considered for a month and finally agreed to remarry. Lianshan is very happy. It''s March. Because it''s second marriage, Fang''s mother is not willing to make a big deal. She is going to invite people around her to have a meal.


    Yuxi plans to give the baozi shop to Fang''s mother as a dowry, but Fang''s mother doesn''t want to die. Yuxi thinks it''s not a good idea after thinking about it. First, it will make the old lady unhappy, and second, it will make Fang''s mother unhappy.


    Yuxi considers again and again, and finally decides to let Fang''s mother continue to work in the baozi shop. In addition to taking a monthly salary, she will give another dividend at the end of the year.


    Fang''s mother refused first, and she reluctantly agreed to it under Yuxi''s strong demand.


    When Hongshan knew that Fang''s mother was going to remarry, the whole person was stupid: "girl, do you mean Fang''s mother is going to remarry?" It''s very delicate for Hongshan to think of the girl''s behavior recently.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s true. Even the days are set, just two days later. "


    Hongshan was surprised and then asked anxiously, "Miss, Fang''s mother is more than 30 years old. Is it OK for her to remarry?"? Isn''t that man a conspiracy? "


    There was no joy or dissatisfaction on Yuxi''s face, but she said calmly, "Fang''s mother married Lian patrol. Before he came to propose marriage, I asked your brother to inquire about his details. According to the information found, this man has a good character and a small family, and Fang''s mother will not lose money in marrying him. "


    Hongshan''s tongue is tied.


    Yuxi looks at Hongshan and thinks it''s funny. How can Fang''s mother remarry alone make Hongshan react so much. Yuxi didn''t want to say anything more about it, but said, "when Fang''s mother gets married, you will disclose it."


    Hongshan doesn''t know why Yuxi wants to do this, but she is used to Yuxi''s orders, and she carries them out without objection.


    The day before Fang''s mother was very happy, zisu said, "girl, let me go! I''ll tell you the process then. " Yuxi is definitely not allowed to go. The old lady is not sure.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t go. If you go, you can''t come back." If zisu goes to Fang''s mother''s wedding, the old lady will definitely drive her out. It''s not easy to find a trusted servant girl, and she plans to cultivate her confidant. She doesn''t want to fall short because of this.


    Perilla has some regrets.


    Yuxi has no regrets. It doesn''t matter whether she attends the wedding or not, as long as Fang''s mother has a good life in the future.


    On this day, Lianshan rode on a high horse and brought a group of people to the Baozipu to greet her. People in Shangyuan Street knew that it was the stewardess of Baozipu who wanted to marry.


    Fang''s mother listened to the sound of Suona, gongs and drums outside. She was ashamed and annoyed. It was agreed before Mingming that Lianshan would carry a sedan chair to meet her on this day. But now it''s such a big battle. It''s estimated that people in Shangyuan Street know that she''s remarried today.


    Mrs. an said anxiously, "shopkeeper, what should I do now?" Because Fang''s mother wasn''t ready to do a big job, she didn''t have extra dowry. Now Lianshan has invited so many people to welcome Fang''s mother. If she passes by the door empty handed, she will surely be looked down upon.


    Fang''s mother immediately said, "put all my four seasons clothes in the box. In addition, the ruler heads that the girl gave me are also put in the box." Fang''s mother has more than 20 sets of clothes in the four seasons, and several leather clothes. She also made several good clothes for Lianshan and her two children, and several pieces of good things, such as feet and head, which Yuxi gave her. The pieces add up to six big boxes.


    Six boxes, equivalent to six dowries, not much, but not little.


    After a flurry, Xi Niang helps Fang''s mother to get on the sedan chair, and Mrs. an follows her. When we arrived at Lianshan''s house, Lianshan uncovered the cover. The other women in the room looked at the jewelry Fang''s mother wore. Their eyes were green.


    Fang''s mother wears a red gold ruby hairpin on her head. The ruby is as big as a small nail plate. In addition, the gold earrings inlaid with Dongzhu and the gold bracelets deliberately exposed by Fang''s mother add up to several hundred liang of silver!


    Originally, Fang''s mother didn''t want to be rich, but Lianshan disrupted her plan. She is a second married woman. She is old and can''t be raised without appearance. The only thing that can frighten people is rich dowry. As Fang''s mother expected, she succeeded in bluffing several women in the room. The marriage went on smoothly, no one said sour words, no one picked up the matter, and passed safely.


    At noon, Lianshan invited the cook of a restaurant to make this wedding feast. After the guests left, the cook went back.


    Fang''s mother had lunch, changed her clothes and began to pick up with Mrs. an. As for Lian Shan, he''s drunk in bed!


    The two children also need to come forward to help. Fang''s mother was very happy when she saw this. She smiled and said, "big brother, you are optimistic about Erlang. You don''t need your help here."


    Big Lang took Erlang''s hand and said very cleverly, "OK." Two children so easy to accept Fang mother also to her, this is Lianshan ''s credit. Lianshan and his two sons said that he married Fang''s mother, and then someone would take care of them, make new clothes for them, and make a lot of delicious food for them. Children are very simple, coupled with the most trusted father to say so, they naturally do not doubt. Even if neighbors tell them that there is a stepmother and a stepfather, they don''t care.


    Lianshan didn''t get up until it was dark. As soon as he got out of the house, he saw that the yard was clean. Fang''s mother looked at Lian Shan and said with a smile, "are you up? You wash first, and dinner will be ready soon. "


    Lian Shan washed his face and went back to the main hall to see a table full of food. His two sons also sat on the table clean. He couldn''t help sighing that there was a woman in the family who was decent. It''s like that the two sons used to be as dirty as mud monkeys.


    Two days later, the matter of Fang''s mother''s marriage became very popular in the government. Qiu knew that the first reaction was not to believe: "can''t you? If I remember Fang''s mother correctly, she should be in her early thirties? She remarried? Married an old man? " In order to Fang''s mother''s present condition, we don''t need to get married to an old man!


    Li''s mother inquired about the background and said to Qiu, "it''s said that the man is only thirty, for example, his mother is two years younger!" It means that instead of marrying an old man, she married a younger one.


    Qiu asked in amazement, "is it money? It''s said that Fang''s mother should have saved a lot of money, but it''s not reliable to marry such a person! "


    "Ma''am Li said with a smile," Ma''am, that man is the patrol guard of the east city. He has a house and a shop at home, and his hometown has good farmland. " This means that the other side''s family is not poor and does not seek wealth.


    Qiu did not understand: "then why did this man marry Fang''s mother?" Men don''t all like young and beautiful ones. Even if they don''t have money, they don''t have power. It''s really puzzling that a girl who has money and still has twenty-eight years should not marry half of old Xu Niang.


    "I heard that this man has two sons. He didn''t want to marry again before. He said he was afraid that the daughter-in-law he married would be bad for the two sons. I guess the reason why this man is willing to marry Fang''s mother is that he thinks that Fang''s mother will not have children when she is old and will be able to treat her two children wholeheartedly in the future. " The so-called stepmother has stepfather, this is not absolute. For example, stepmother has no natural children. Even if stepmother is no better, father will not become stepfather.


    Qiushi nodded his head: "if that''s the case, this man is not bad." It''s not bad to have such a kind-hearted father for two sons not to marry any more.


    Li''s mother also thinks it''s good: "it''s said that the six-year-old and four-year-old children are very clever and sensible. Fang''s mother picked up two sons for nothing." Mother Li, who has a son of her own, doesn''t envy her, but the widowed women in the mansion are very greedy.


    Qiu asked a key question: "does Yuxi know about it?"


    Mother Li said with a smile, "four girls know, and let yang''er check the details of the company patrol.". I heard yang''er say that for the first time, Fang''s mother refused the company''s patrol. He checked the details of the company''s patrol and soon Fang''s mother answered the marriage


    Qiushi was a little confused and said, "Yuxi didn''t stop him? When Fang''s mother got married, she couldn''t manage the bun shop with all her heart. " After Fang''s mother remarried, she was not allowed to open another bun shop. It''s a pity that Baozipu has 672 revenue a year.


    Mother Li thought for a moment and said, "maybe in the girl''s mind, the happiness of mother Fang is more important than that of Baozipu!" If Yuxi doesn''t want Fang''s mother to remarry, Fang''s mother will certainly not.


    The old lady''s face was very ugly when she got the news, but Fang''s mother was no longer a servant of the government, but a body of freedom, and she could not stop it if she didn''t like it any more. But she said that Fang''s mother was not allowed to go to the gate of the government again. Everyone in the eye knows that the old lady''s words are for Yuxi.


    Yuxi heard that the old lady was not allowed to let Fang''s mother come to the door. Her face was expressionless. She guessed that it would be like this. Fortunately, I kept it from you before I got married. Otherwise, I''m not sure that the old lady will be involved.


    Shen''s mother came back from her room, and the whole person was drooping. At first sight, she knew that she had been trained. The people in the rose garden have seen that they have all dodged, so they need not be scolded.


    Yuxi called Shen''s mother to the study and asked, "what did grandma tell you?"


    Shen''s mother said lightly, "the old lady just asked about the girl''s recent homework? I''m afraid that the girl will be slack. "


    Yuxi chuckled: "Shenma, I''m not a fool, so don''t use such a poor excuse to prevaricate me. I know what grandma asked you to do. "


    Shen''s mother''s face changed again and again: "what does the girl want to say?"


    Yuxi looks the same: "I don''t want you to do anything, I just hope that in the future, my mother doesn''t have to report everything to my grandmother."


    "I will not betray the old lady," Shen said


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t let you go against grandma''s idea, just hope you don''t have to tell Grandma everything." After a pause, Yuxi said, "I''m a girl in the government, and I won''t do anything to insult the government." Unless it''s a highly skilled one or a good one, you don''t need the support of your mother''s family, but that''s what happens after you get married. Yuxi asked herself if she had a bad life and had no means, so she could not lose the great support of the government.


    Shen''s mother had a move in her mind, but she didn''t have the courage to make a decision immediately: "girl, you want me to think about it."


    Yuxi said: "as long as you can agree, what do you want, if I can do it, I will not refuse." It also indirectly gave Shen a guarantee.


    PS: it''s three o''clock on the 10th. It''s one o''clock at noon and two o''clock at night

 Chapter 69

    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that mother Quan was also interested in remarriage.


    Mother Quan didn''t beat around the Bush and directly asked Yuxi, "how did you make mother Fang agree to remarry?" The reason why mother Quan would ask is very simple. A woman in her thirties can''t have children or looks. Seeing someone come to ask for a marriage, she will surely think that the other side is not in the right mood. In this case, Fang''s mother will promise to remarry Gen Zi for sure on Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t expect all Mammy to gossip like this. Instead, she asked, "mammy asked what to do about it?" It has nothing to do with the whole Mammy.


    "If you tell me, I will teach you pharmacology," said Quan It''s a kind of naked inducement.


    Yuxi didn''t know why all mammy must know this, but she wanted to learn pharmacology very much: "I just told Fang mother the details of the company patrol that I found, and then told her that if she could marry to Lianjia, she would be buried in Lianjia''s ancestral tomb and enjoy the incense of Lianjia in a hundred years." In short, you don''t have to worry about being a ghost after you get married to lianjiafang''s mother.


    Mother Quan nodded. Indeed, only in this way can a 30-year-old woman be moved: "what else?" These alone are not enough.


    Yuxi thought that mother Quan could see through people''s hearts: "and I told mother Fang that if the information I checked was wrong, even the patrol guard was not a good person or the two children would be unfilial in the future, I would still feed her to death." It is this sentence that dispels Fang''s mother''s last concern and makes Fang''s mother decide to remarry. Because no matter how bad the result of remarriage is, it''s no more than going back to the past. She can''t believe that she can''t even patrol, can she still believe that she can''t bring her own big child.


    "Mother Fang remarried. Don''t you worry that you won''t make money in the future?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I opened that baozi shop that day, hoping that Fang''s mother would go out and have something to do, and would not think about anything. Fang''s mother has been taking care of me. If it wasn''t for her, I would have died when I came out of smallpox, so I hope she can have a good life. Even if the reputation is not pleasant to hear, but as long as we live well Fame is more important than happiness.


    Mother Quan is very moved, but her eyes are full of judgment: "you have been living in a tight situation before, that is, the cost of opening a bun shop is all jewelry. Why didn''t it take you so long to have such a large sum of money to buy an industry? "


    Yuxi''s heart tightened, and he had to pretend to be sincere: "this is the dowry money my mother left me."


    There was a rare smile on mother Quan''s face, but the smile made Yuxi''s hair stand up all over her body: "Ning''s family is in trouble. Your mother has sold off all her dowries in order to save her family. How can she leave such a large sum of money for you?" This is the contradiction between before and after, so mother Quan believes that Yuxi is lying.


    Yuxi clenched his fist and pretended to be calm: "my mother left this silver. If mother Quan doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it. "


    Mother Quan said something that made Yuxi tremble: "there are so many secrets in the four girls." Mother Quan can now be sure that the silver is not from the Ning family. But it''s a mystery where such a large sum of money came from. The most surprising thing is that none of the people in the State Council suspected that the money was from the wrong way, which shows how well Yuxi disguised.


    Yuxi was not afraid at this time, and said, "all mammy is joking."


    "Four girls, if you want me to teach you pharmacology, it is not impossible, but you must promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Yu Xi asked cautiously


    "You will know in the future," said Quan


    This kind of digging makes you feel uncomfortable, but Yuxi really wants to learn pharmacology. Even if she knew it was a pit, she had to jump in: "Mammy, this thing you asked me to do must be within my power and not against my will, or I can''t promise." She would rather not study pharmacology than sell herself.


    Mother Quan couldn''t help laughing. "Sometimes I wonder if you are really a five-year-old?" No adult can be too sophisticated.


    Yuxi''s heart broke, but soon she said, "if I were like other five-year-old children, Mammy would not see me." Just like in her whole life, she doesn''t know who she is.


    Mother Quan agreed with this very much. If Yuxi had no city, she would not appear in front of him. "Since I promised to teach you, I will try my best to teach you. How much I can learn depends on your own understanding," said Quan


    "I will try my best," Yu Xi nodded


    After class, Yuxi went to the room. It''s impossible to hide such a big thing as pharmacology. It''s not as if the old lady knew it from others.


    When the old lady heard that Yuxi was going to learn pharmacology from mother Quan, she was stunned and said, "why do you want to learn pharmacology?"


    Yuxi naturally can''t repeat what she said with mother Quan and the old lady only: "I think it will be useful after pharmacology."


    The old lady looks like a sharp arrow, looking at Yuxi, as if she wants to see through her: "it''s really just this reason?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes. After learning pharmacology, you can know if you are uncomfortable or have a headache. Don''t worry. "


    The old lady took the Buddha bead''s hand and said, "if you are not in good health, please call a doctor." See Yuxi to talk, the old lady waved her hand and said: "well, I''m tired, you go down!"


    Yuxi knew that the old lady would not agree so easily. Seeing that the old lady rushed her out, she also went out wisely.


    "How could the four girls want to learn pharmacology?" said the mother-in-law strangely If you just learn some daily pharmacology knowledge, it will not hinder you, but it is obvious that it will take a lot of effort to learn the posture of the four girls.


    The old lady didn''t twist the beads either. She wound the beads around her wrist for several times: "she always remembered what happened the year before last." Although Yuxi didn''t say that, but the old lady knew that Yuxi wanted to learn pharmacology because of last year''s bitterness.


    "You can''t!" said the mother-in-law


    The old lady said without expression: "why not? She doesn''t show her face, but she remembers everything deeply. "


    The Brahma didn''t say a word. If last year''s event was recorded in the mind of four girls, it''s also human nature. The old lady still called the doctor away when she was too sick to move in bed. Can you not remember it in the mind: "old lady, if you don''t let her learn, will four girls give up?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "no, I guess it''s time to find someone to talk about love." Yuxi is not a person who will give up easily. I just don''t know if it''s Qiushi or Yuchen. Maybe both of them have asked for it.


    Contrary to the old lady''s expectation, Yuxi didn''t ask Qiu Shi or Yuchen, but Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming was not surprised that Yuxi wanted to learn pharmacology. At that time, Yuxi bought a pile of medical books: "grandmother doesn''t agree with you? Why? " It''s good and harmless for girls to learn some pharmacology, but it''s very boring and hard to find someone to teach. It''s rare that Yuxi would like to learn and be taught by others, so her grandmother should not refuse.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, so please help me to talk to my grandmother."


    Han Jianming thought Yuxi was very interesting and asked with a smile, "why do you think I''ll help you to talk, and my grandmother will agree?"


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s better than waiting to die."


    Han Jianming nodded slightly: "that''s a good saying. But are you sure you want to study pharmacology? I heard that pharmacology is boring. Can you stick to it to the end? "


    Yuxi also did not hide Han Jianming, said: "Shennong materia classic" I have recited the next half. " No one taught her to be able to hold on, and no one taught her to give up halfway.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi like a monster: "if I remember correctly, your homework is very heavy, and you have to learn the rules, how can you recite the medical books?" Although he doesn''t care about the internal affairs, he generally knows about the government affairs.


    Yuxi said, "as long as you think about it, time always comes out."


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi, did not know why, suddenly sighed, said: "Yuxi, if you are a younger brother how good." If Yuxi is his younger brother, he will definitely cultivate well and become his strong arm in the future.


    "Big brother, my aunt said I was her intimate little cotton padded jacket!" Yuxi smiled She also wants to be a child so that she doesn''t have to be controlled by others. Unfortunately, this is only if she is a daughter, which is an unalterable fact.


    Han Jianming also suddenly sighed. Seeing Yuxi''s smile, he said: "don''t worry about grandma, I will persuade her. Since you have decided to learn, you should study hard. "


    Yuxi said solemnly, "don''t worry, elder brother. I will study hard and try to learn all the skills of Mammy."


    How Han Jianming persuades the old lady''s Yuxi is not known, as long as she doesn''t object to her pharmacology. But it is strange that the old lady has been kind to her since then. Yuxi can''t help but sigh, as soon as big brother comes out, one top two!


    From the next afternoon, Yu Xi saw that mother Quan didn''t teach the rules, and began to teach pharmacology. He wondered, "mother, don''t learn the rules?"


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "the best way to learn etiquette is that every word and every action is etiquette. Can you do it?" Yuxi didn''t need to marry into the royal family, and the rules and etiquette didn''t need to be as refined as that. Yuxi is not bad at learning now. He can correct some shortcomings in daily life.


    Yuchen is destined to marry into the royal family. It is impossible for a family to have two daughters married into the royal family, so she is either married into a noble family or an official family. What she has learned now should be enough.


    Yuxi thinks of Yuchen. Everything Yuchen says and does is etiquette. It''s a template. If she wants to learn the rules like Yuchen, she will shudder at the thought. Yuxi quickly shook his head and said, "forget it, I think it''s good now."


    There was a smile on the corner of mother Quan''s mouth.

 Chapter 70

    Mother Quan has placed more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials in the house. Before explaining the characteristics of these medicinal materials to Yuxi, mother Quan said, "you must be familiar with all kinds of medicinal materials before you learn medicinal diet. You can''t make any mistake, do you know?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know that if you make a mistake with a drug, it will not be a tonic, but a poison."


    Mother Quan was very satisfied with Yuxi''s words: "you are right, so you should be very careful. Because many herbs look similar, but they have the opposite properties. If it''s wrong, it''s probably a human life. "


    Yuxi listened to this more and more seriously, but also made notes. With the experience of learning from Mr. Song, Yuxi still takes notes very quickly.


    After class, mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s notes and said, "you don''t have to remember such a detailed note, just take down the most important part." After that, he explained to Yuxi how to make the notes sound and fast.


    Yuxi was inspired.


    "I can''t tell others what I''ve taught you," said Quan


    Yuxi nodded her head and said, "don''t worry, Mammy. I won''t tell anyone else." Mammy''s medicine diet has been so good for many years. She just learned from Mammy. How dare she tell others casually? What if something goes wrong? She can''t bear the responsibility.


    Mother Quan nodded, "remember what you said."


    It wasn''t long before Yuxi understood what mother Quan said. Pharmacology is not as simple as Yuxi thought to make some medicinal meals. Pharmacology involves a lot of things. In short, to learn pharmacology well, you must understand medicine. Of course, practicing medicine requires experience and practice, and it is impossible for Yuxi to cure the disease and save the people after learning medical skills, but he must understand. Mother Quan can let people know that she is teaching Yuxi pharmacology, but can''t let people in the government know that she is teaching Yuxi medicine.


    The tense and busy life always feels that time is passing quickly. In a flash, it''s the end of the year.


    In the cold winter, the goose like snowflakes continue to fall and weave into the curtain of snow. Like catkins, silver as white, jade as moist, one after another, cluster by cluster, colorful, slowly falling, shining cold silver light.


    Yuxi comes out and looks at the snowflakes falling outside. He mutters that it''s hard to walk on the snowy road, and the things in Chuang Tzu are not easy to send.


    Hongshan didn''t know what Yuxi thought. She just smiled and said, "Ruixue is a good year. There are two more snowfalls. Next year, the harvest will be good."


    It snowed for two days and two pages. There was a vast expanse of white outside. Snow stopped this day, it was Mr. Song''s holiday.


    When Yuxi finished his breakfast and was about to go to the main courtyard, he saw Yuchen''s servant girl Qin coming.


    Shiqin gave yuxifu a gift and said, "four girls, our girl is in the yard, please come over." Because mother Quan wants to prepare medicine meals for Yuchen, she can''t move to the rose house. In addition, the rose house is also relatively small and has no room, so mother Quan still lives in Tingyun Pavilion. Yuxi is sure to pass every afternoon. If there is no class in the morning, he will pass. So in this year, Yuxi''s dinner is basically used in Tingyun Pavilion. After a long time, Yuxi''s feelings with Yuchen are getting better and better.


    Yuxi wondered, "what is the third sister doing in the garden on such a cold day?" The back garden in their mansion is bleak now, so it''s not interesting.


    "When the girl arrived, she knew.


    Yuxi went to the garden with his servant girl. Before she arrived, she could smell a strong fragrance. Turning the corner, I saw several plum blossoms blooming proudly.


    In the ice and snow, the blooming plum blossom is particularly gorgeous.


    Approaching, we can see that Yuchen is collecting snow on plum blossom. "Third sister, what are you doing?" Yuxi asked strangely


    Yuchen said with a smile, "I''m collecting snow flakes from plum blossom. I''ll use them to make tea later." It''s a great thing to make tea in the snow and the snow water on the plum blossom.


    Yuxi''s mouth twitches. She makes tea in snowy water. Well, it''s said in the book. But she is a layman. She thinks that if she can read more medical books in her spare time, she will be more beautiful


    Yuchen is in a good mood. After hearing Yuxi''s words, he thinks it makes sense. The scenery here is very beautiful. If it''s painted, it''s certainly good. But now it''s mainly to collect the snow water on the plum blossom: "finish what you have at hand first."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything more. She has no right to peck what Yuchen wants to do. Because in other people''s eyes, what Yuchen does is what a lady should do. Instead, she''s fed up when she studies pharmacology. People like them, even if they want to take care of their health, invite a professional to come, why waste their time to learn.


    Seeing Yuxi standing in the snow, Hongshan whispered, "girl, three girls are collecting the snow water on the plum blossom. You should help."


    Yuxi returns to God and joins the team of collecting snow water.


    The party was busy for half an hour to collect the snow water on several plum trees. "Four younger sisters, come back to Tingyun pavilion with me and taste the tea made with this snow water," said Yuchen with a smile


    Yuxi also learned the tea ceremony. She didn''t volunteer to learn it, but was forced by all Mammy. Mother Quan said that making tea with fragrance is a necessary skill for a famous lady and she must learn it. After learning for three months, Yuxi was able to cook tea skillfully and then left.


    When he arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi entered the teahouse with Yuchen. This teahouse was specially cleaned up by Yuchen in order to learn tea ceremony. Yuxi was also here when he learned to cook tea.


    The small stove has been on fire. Yuchen pours the collected snow water into the small copper pot, puts it on the small stove, and then sits back at the tea table with Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at a set of purple sand tea set placed on the tea table and asked, "third sister, who sent this tea set?" A few days ago, a set of blue and white porcelain almond porcelain tea set was placed on the table.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "this is what my uncle gave me. My uncle said that it''s more mellow to make tea in a teapot."


    Although Yuxi can make tea, he is not keen on it and knows little about it. Then he said with a smile, "it''s really intentional to wait for Pingqing."


    Yuchen takes a handful of tea from a box of tea cans. See Yu Xi a face to doubt of expression, say: "this is cloud fog tea."


    When Yuxi was learning tea, he saw the brief introduction of Yunwu Tea and said: "it is said that Yunwu Tea has a beautiful metaphor of" color, fragrance, and delicacy are better than Orchids ". Today we have to see if the rumor is true. "


    Yuchen nodded and said, "well, Yunwu Tea is famous for its mellow taste, beautiful color, fragrant fragrance and clear soup." Yuchen has never drunk this tea before.


    In fact, Yuxi doesn''t drink much tea. No matter what other people say, she won''t be willing to drink tea. It''s not that Yuxi has any quirks, but that nanny Quan says women shouldn''t drink tea too early. Yuxi is very respectful of all Mammy. What she said, Yuxi should obey the general edict.


    The water is bubbling, and Yuchen comes to watch it carefully. The water for making tea is also very exquisite. It can''t be too old or too tender, or the taste will be worse.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen''s beautiful and skillful movements, and feels that it''s also a pleasure not to drink tea but to watch Yuchen make tea.


    After making tea, Yuchen brings Yuxi a cup.


    Yuxi took over the tea, looked at the tea soup in the cup like Jasper, took a sip, and said: "it tastes like Longjing and more mellow, well, very good. Third sister, where did you get the tea? " But don''t be a peaceful Marquis again.


    Yuchen said happily, "well, this is my uncle''s new tea. My uncle didn''t get much either, so he had to give me a small can and sent me two liang specially. "


    Yuxi knows that pingqinghou is good to Yuchen, but Yuxi has a very delicate feeling. Pingqinghou is too good to Yuchen. But it has nothing to do with her. Yuxi doesn''t want to talk about it. He thinks she envies Yuchen and has such a good uncle!


    After tasting the tea, Yuchen went to the studio to make a painting and took Yuxi with him.


    Up to lunch time at noon, Yuchen''s painting didn''t finish: "four younger sisters, you can eat with me!"


    Yuxi said, "OK." After more than a year, Yuxi felt that the original decision was brilliant, because her health was getting better and better. Of course, it has something to do with her daily exercise, but the medicinal diet she takes every day also has a lot of credit.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, the next morning Yuchen asked her to go to Tingyun Pavilion again. Yuxi has no choice. She doesn''t understand why Yuchen always likes to hold her when she is enjoying tea, painting and playing piano! Once in a while, she doesn''t have so much time. She has her own work to do!


    Yuxi said to Shiqin, "tell the third sister that I have something to do today. Let''s change the day!"


    Shiqin didn''t expect Yuxi to refuse, but she had the heart to persuade her again. However, seeing Hongshan shaking her head, Shiqin decided not to say more, but said, "I''ll go back and tell my girl."


    Hongshan sent out the Shiqin and went to the gate of the yard. Hongshan said in a low voice, "my girl can''t say anything. Since she has decided not to go, it''s no use saying any more."


    The maid whispered to herself, which is very similar to the three girls.


    Yuchen is disappointed to see that Yuxi has not come. Today, she wants Yuxi to come to listen to the piano. She doesn''t have much energy in the audience when she plays the piano. If Yuxi is here, she will give some advice. But she also knew that she could not ask: "since the fourth sister is busy, that''s OK."


    New year''s day for Yuxi means a red envelope, everything else as usual.


    After the Lantern Festival, Mr. Song will be back. The next day after the chess class, Mr. Song left Yuxi alone and said, "four books and five classics have been taught. I will stop this class."


    Yuxi also has no regrets, said: "Sir, I don''t want to learn painting." Her mind is now focused on pharmacology, and she doesn''t want to waste time on painting.


    This time, Mr. Song answered with alacrity: "yes." Yuxi is gifted in painting, but she doesn''t want to spend time at all. What''s enough for her to talk in class and finish her homework? So in the past two years, Yuxi''s painting has not improved much.


    Two years later, Mr. Song knew that it was impossible for her to persuade Yuxi to study painting seriously, so he simply followed her. Anyway, Yuxi is not a student under her door.


    After a few days, Yuxi knew that Mr. Song began to teach Yuchen historical books, and asked all Mammy, "Mammy, what''s the use of learning historical books?"


    After teaching Yuxi for more than a year, how can all mammy not understand Yuxi''s idea, she said, "learning history books can cultivate one''s self and govern the country and the world."


    Yuxi was stunned. Learning history books can cultivate himself and govern the country. How tall he is!


    "I didn''t mean to say that no matter what happened, Mount Tai would have to fall in front of her without changing her face," said mother Quan


    Yuxi blows the horn and twitches. She has to practice for 20 years before she can reach the state where Mount Tai collapses

 Chapter 71

    Four years later.


    It was the night of Perilla on duty. In the hazy, she heard a painful cry. The reaction of Perilla is very quick. She immediately gets up and rushes across the room.


    When she got to the bedroom, zisu saw Yuxi curl up in a ball and roll on the bed, with a look of pain on her face. "What''s wrong with you, girl?" zisu cried out


    The cry of surprise made Yuxi wake up from his nightmare. Yuxi grabbed the quilt and gasped heavily against the head of the bed.


    With the call, the lights of all the rooms in the rose garden were on.


    Shen''s mother came in, put the tung oil lamp on the table, and saw that there were sweat beads on Yuxi''s forehead, and his clothes were all wet. She said, "go get hot water, and then take the clothes and bedding."


    Yuxi now has recovered calm, said: "no need to draw water, hot water to clean room, I want to bathe." From hair to heel are sweat, wipe is better than bath.


    After bathing, Yuxi went back to the house. All the bed nets had been changed. Yu Xi lies on the bed and says to Shen''s mother and others, "go down and sleep! I''m fine. "


    Shen''s mother was a little uneasy. She said softly, "girl, I''ll stay with you!" Today''s Shen mother is quite dutiful.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let the purple perilla stay!"


    Mai Dong went out of the door and whispered to Mai Dong, "I don''t know what nightmare the girl has? It''s scary to watch. " It looked as if she was being tortured, which made her tremble.


    Mo Ju, Mo Tao and Hong Shan are old. They got married before and after last year. Mo Ju married Meng Xiaofeng, and Mo Tao married the youngest son of the second housekeeper. Now Yuxi and Yuxi are surrounded by four big servant girls: perilla, corydalis, kufu and Maidong. Kufu and Maidong are both the children of the government.


    Later, Han Jianye''s master thought it was a pity that Corydalis was born with supernatural power. He recommended Corydalis to learn kung fu with a woman surnamed Zhao. Now I have studied for two years.


    Kufu also felt that when she had nightmares, she was horrified, but she couldn''t say, "if you know it, you can''t say a word to the outside world. The master and his wife are coming back tomorrow. We should be more cautious in the future. " Three madams came back, the girl ''s life certainly is not so relaxed now. As the girl''s close servant girls, they should be more careful not to cause trouble to the girl.


    Yu Xi lies on the bed and says, "perilla, blow out the light! I''m fine. " She hasn''t had nightmares for years, thinking it''s over. But I didn''t expect that because Han Jingyan and Wu Shi were coming back, she thought too much during the day, which led to her dream of the scene of her last life''s death at night.


    The light blew out and the room suddenly went dark. Yuxi can''t sleep in bed. She looks out at the window with wide eyes and listens to the rustle of leaves outside.


    After half a sound, Yuxi closed his eyes and wanted to sleep, but when he closed his eyes, he felt like he was in the fire again. Yuxi opened his eyes, looked at the curtain with ink color, and said in a low voice, "it''s useless to be afraid. What should come is still coming. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. Can it be worse than before. "


    Zisu hears Yuxi talking to herself, but she doesn''t know what Yuxi is talking about. She doesn''t dare to disturb her. She just waits for Yuxi''s call carefully. After a while, I didn''t hear anything from Yuxi. Zisu got off the bed and walked carefully to the bedside. Then she saw that Yuxi was asleep.


    Zisu breathed a sigh of relief. She was really scared to death just now. I don''t know what kind of nightmare the girl has. It''s so terrible.


    Yuxi gets up at the second quarter of the prime time every day, and has developed this habit over the years. Wake up at this point every day, no one calls at all.


    Yuxi plays a set of five birds in the yard. After all the sweat on her body is dry, she begins to wash. At this time, kufu brought a basin of warm water and Maidong a basin of cold water. Mother Quan told Yuxi that when you wash your face in the morning, you should first use warm water and then cold water, which is good for your skin. Although Yuxi doesn''t feel it''s good for her skin yet, she has developed this habit.


    After washing, Yuxi went to the backyard. People plant flowers in their backyard, but Yuxi plants all kinds of herbs in his backyard. Yuxi planted these herbs more to understand the habits of these herbs, and did not expect her herbs to be used as medicine.


    Yuxi stayed in the backyard for two quarters of an hour. Kufu came over and said, "girl, breakfast is ready."


    Breakfast includes rice porridge, soup dumplings, pancakes, egg soup, and four dishes. Now with a small kitchen, Yuxi ordered her own breakfast. After breakfast, I drank another cup of soymilk with honey.


    This is also the requirement of mother Quan. Let Yuxi drink soy milk or goat milk after every meal. The specific effect of all mammy did not say, only asked her to insist on drinking soy milk or goat milk every day.


    With breakfast, winter wheat asked: "girl, do you wear the set of water red clothes that was sent by the embroidered room yesterday?"


    Yuxi makes a sound. Yuchen''s clothes are light and elegant, and Yuxi likes to wear bright colors, so that he will not be completely suppressed by Yuchen.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, kufu stood at the back and combed her hair.


    Yuxi looks at himself in the mirror and has a moment of shaking. The woman in the mirror has a round goose egg face. Her face is crystal clear and her skin is as bright as snow. Although she is not as beautiful as jade Chen, her face is not bad. This meeting jade Xi all some don''t understand why she will last life inferiority?


    Yuxi saw the purple perilla take the Butterfly Flower Pearl hairpin, shook his head and said, "take out that set of jewels." In recent years, Yuxi has become more and more popular with Qiushi. In addition to the regular addition of jewelry in the public, Qiushi also makes several sets of jewelry for her every year. In addition, Yuxi will be rewarded by the old lady. After several years of accumulation, Yuxi now has a lot of jewelry, and there is much room for selection.


    Zisu frowned and said, "girl, today is the day when the third master and the third lady come back. Isn''t it good to wear this set of jewelry?" This set of jewels was sent by the eldest lady when the girl was born. It is the most valuable set of jewels in her family.


    "Yuxi chuckles:" I have discretion, wear this set


    Dressed neatly, yuxicai takes kufu and dongmai to the room. Generally, Yuxi will take kufu and Maidong with her when she goes out for social activities, and zisu when she walks around.


    On the way, Yuxi happens to meet Yuchen. Yuxi called out with a smile: "third sister." No matter how beautiful Yuchen is, you will get used to it when you see more.


    Yuchen said, looking at Yuxi, and asked with concern, "how can your eyes be swollen? Did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Yuxi only smiled and said, "three elder sisters, dad is home today. I thought a lot yesterday. I fell asleep two days later." After five years of teaching, Yuxi has been reborn. Nowadays, it''s hard for others to see her true feelings. In short, Yuxi is now very good at camouflage himself, and is no longer the man who used to appear in his face.


    The only regret for Yuxi was that she did not want to stay in the government and insisted on going back to her hometown. So in September last year, my wife found a mammy who was good at making medicine meals to replace her, and she left. But it was mother GUI, who stayed by Yuchen''s side.


    Yuchen saw Yuxi''s face was indeed a little haggard. He was very pleased in his eyes and said, "this time my father will come back, he will not leave." Her father went to work in Hebei when she was more than one year old. She never came back these years. She also imagined her father''s appearance by her grandmother''s description.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a great joy for Dad to come back, but this time it''s not just dad alone." The implication is self-evident.


    Yuchen understood Yuxi''s meaning, smiled and said, "as long as we abide by the rules and do what we should do, it will be done.". Others, don''t worry. " Wu Shi is just a building, where to worry and fear.


    "Yuxi nodded:" well, I listen to the third sister


    As Yu Chen walked along, he said, "my grandmother always said that the mansion is too cold. Now that my father and my brother and sister are back, it will definitely be bustling." By the end of last year, Mr. Song had not returned to the government this year. However, although Mr. Song left, Yuchen still had a lot to learn, which made her have little time to accompany the old lady. Now Yurong and Jiancheng are back, and grandma is not afraid of boredom.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the third sister is right. Now Jiancheng and them come back, the mansion will surely be bustling." Jiancheng was born by Wu family, but not the eldest son of Er Fang. The eldest son of Er Fang was born by Aunt Xin.


    Aunt Xin is the close servant girl beside the old lady. It''s aunt Xin''s ability to make Jianjun grow up safely under Wu''s hand.


    When I got to the room, I saw the old lady wearing a new couch. Yuxi glanced at the old lady and saw that she had used her eraser. She was quite satisfied.


    Yu Chen went to the old lady and asked anxiously, "grandma, did you sleep well last night? The spirit is not good. "


    The old lady said with a smile, "your father will be home soon. There is nothing wrong with your grandmother." She hasn''t seen her son for eleven years. She''s almost sick. When her son came back today, she thought yesterday whether the child would be different, thin or something After thinking about it all night, the more I think about it, the more excited I am. As a result, I didn''t sleep all night.


    Just as they were talking, Qiu Shi came with his eldest daughter-in-law Ye Shi and Yu Ru and Yu Jing. Ye is the eldest daughter of the commander of the left army. She entered the gate at the beginning of the previous year and is now helping Qiu''s housekeeper.


    Yuru greets Yuchen and Yuxi with a smile after she gives the old lady a gift. Since mother Chang had a long talk with her, Yuru is very intimate with Yuchen and Yuxi. Although Yuxi feels that Yuru has something else in mind, she doesn''t mind acting if she doesn''t reach out to smile. Anyway, Yuru is several years older than her. She should be married in two years.


    Yu Jing was locked up by the old lady for another year because of the birth of aunt Lian. After she came out, she asked a strict upbringing mother to teach her. Today''s Yujing is very well behaved. You can easily forget her domineering criminal record. However, Yuxi didn''t take it lightly because of Yujing''s current rules. It''s easy for her to change her nature. She still needs to be more prepared for Yujing.


    At this time, the old lady didn''t have the mind to talk with people. She frequently asked people to go outside to see if the third master had come back, and her neck had risen to grow into a giraffe.

 Chapter 72

    Just when the old lady was so anxious, a little servant girl came in quickly and replied, "old lady, the third master has come back, and has arrived at the main gate."


    After a long time, I finally heard the mother-in-law shouting, "old lady, the third master is back." As soon as this word fell, there was a loud noise outside.


    The old lady has tears in her eyes. Yu Chen, who is holding her by her side, is also excited. She looks out the door. If Yu Chen is not the old lady, he may have gone out.


    A group of people came in from the outside.


    Yuxi looks at the man walking in front of her. In his mind, he throws a white silk to her and says that if she doesn''t marry, she will die. If Jiang Hongjin caused her tragedy in the last life, her father Han Jingyan would be the biggest accomplice.


    Han Jingyan went straight to the old lady, kneeling on the ground, eyes tearfully said: "Niang, unfilial son has come back."


    Day think night hope''s son finally looked forward to the person to come back, the old lady can''t help old tears, patting Han Jingyan''s shoulder way: "come back good, come back good."


    I cried for a long time. Finally, I was persuaded by Qiu''s hard work to close my tears. The old lady took Yuchen''s hand and said, "Yaner, this is Yuchen. You were only one year old when you left. Now you are a big girl."


    Yu Chen looks at Han Jingyan and cries, "Dad..." After the call, tears also fall down, not to brush the sense of existence, but excited.


    Han Jingyan is a man who will not show his love to his daughter in public. Looking at the wonderful daughter, he nodded and said, "OK, OK, OK." He said three good things in a row, which showed how satisfied he was with Yuchen.


    Wu''s face changed a little behind him. This is not to let her see the ceremony first, and then introduce two stepdaughters to her. The order is completely reversed.


    Han Jingyan turned to introduce Wu family and other children to the old lady.


    Although Wu has been married to the Han family for ten years, she is the first time to enter the Han family, so this time, the cup of tea for her daughter-in-law is just made up.


    Yuxi clearly saw that the old lady had something different when she saw Wu. Although the old lady soon concealed it, Yuxi understood that there was something she didn''t know.


    The old lady sent a pair of double happiness and double wishfulness to order the emerald long hairpin as a meeting gift. She took Wu''s hand and said lovingly, "you have worked hard these years."


    Wu said with a smile, "this is what a daughter-in-law should do."


    Wu finished his tea, and then five young people gave gifts to the old lady. The Wu family has two sons and one daughter, and the other two are commoners.


    Qiu Yanfu is always confident in her appearance, but when she comes into the hall, she can''t turn her eyes when she sees Yuchen. This woman''s appearance and general temperament can''t be described by words. Seeing her, Qiu Yanfu can''t help feeling inferior.


    Wushi pulls qiuyanfu, who is still stunned, and says, "Niang, this is my niece fu''er."


    Autumn wild goose Fu returned to God and gave the old lady a big gift: "old lady is well."


    The old lady didn''t care about Wu''s bringing a mop bottle. She just smiled and asked the servant girl to give a gold hairpin as a gift. She said lovingly, "don''t be restrained in our house, just be at home."


    "Thank you very much, old lady," said Qiu Yanfu with a smile


    After seeing the ceremony, Qiu smiled and said: "Niang, you see the third brother and the third brother come back from a long distance. They are tired on the way. Let them have a rest first."


    The old lady felt sorry for her son and hurriedly said, "OK, let''s have a rest and have a reunion dinner together in the evening. By the way, have all the houses been cleaned? What else is wrong? "


    Chou''s face is going to freeze. "Clean it up."


    Han Jingyan and Wu Shi went to the courtyard of Sanfang, the rattan courtyard. Yuxi and Yuchen also went together. They couldn''t help it. They didn''t have the right to speak.


    The garden is spotless and clean. Han Jingyan has not been in the government for more than ten years, and the people below are not slack. They come to clean up every day.


    Han Jingyan walked in and looked at everything in it. He felt strange. Eleven years, eleven years since he left home.


    Jade Chen sees appearance to gently cry: "father." Looking at Dad like this, Yuchen''s nose is sour again. After so many years, I finally hope my father will come back.


    Han Jingyan nodded slightly and said, "meet your mother."


    Yuxi is now determined to take Yuchen as the standard. She will do what Yuchen does, so that she will not make mistakes.


    Yuchen salutes the younger generation of Wu family, and Yuxi does the same. But no one saw the haze in Yuxi''s eyes when he lowered his head.


    In his last life, Yu Xi saw that Wu Shi was not a courtesy of his younger generation, but a direct kowtow to three heads. She didn''t understand before, but now she understands. She fell into a disadvantage since she kowtowed to Wu.


    Wu''s heart is blocked. Although she is a stepmother, she is also a mother. Should I kneel and kowtow for tea? How could such a small junior gift be sent away. But see Han Jingyan no objection, she also only funny to give the meeting gift. Yuchen''s is a jade pendant with rich flowers. Yuxi''s is a pair of golden butterfly hairpins.


    Han Jingyan saw this and didn''t think it was wrong at all. He just said to Yu Chen, "Yurong just arrived in the capital and didn''t understand the rules of the mansion. As the elder sister, you should take more photos of her."


    "Father, I will take good care of five younger sisters," jade Chen said softly Although she has some bitterness in her heart, she is a sister and should take care of her sister.


    Yuxi said nothing wisely, because there is no share for her to talk here.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is nearby. At this time, I have time to look at Yuxi. Just now, her attention was all on Yuchen. At this time, she found that the four girls could not be underestimated. I saw these four girls wearing rose purple satin water red brocade, embroidered with dense patterns, inlaid with real pearl green collars on their lapels, covered with silk stone blue leather coats, and under them a pink brocade lotus root silk satin skirt, which was very rich. It''s also very good. It''s a round face with goose egg, big and magical eyes, pink face and red lips.


    First, I introduced my children. From Jiancheng to Yurong, my brothers and sisters met for the first time. The scene is rather harmonious.


    At this time, Wu Shi pulled Qiu Yanfu, who was ignored by the public, and introduced him to Yuchen and Yuxi with a smile: "come, Yanfu, I have met your two cousins."


    Hearing Wu''s words, Yuxi deliberately opened his eyes and asked, "Yanfu? Is it the best of luck? How strange is the name? "


    Yuxi''s voice was not low. Everyone in the room heard him.


    Autumn wild goose Fu''s face slightly changed, but soon said with a smile: "cousin, it''s wild goose, hibiscus flower''s Fu."


    Yuxi has always known that qiuyanfu is a more intelligent person, and it''s also the wisdom that makes qiuyanfu work like a fish in water in the government, or else he can''t design his second brother.


    Don''t wait for Yuxi to speak, Han Jingyan said with cold face: "after so many years of teaching you, how can you teach you such filthy things?"


    Yuxi is very clear that Han Jingyan hates people crying in front of him, especially at this time. So after hearing the reprimand, Yuxi''s tears fell.


    As Yuxi expected, Han Jingyan saw Yuxi like this and said coldly, "go out."


    Just as Yuchen wanted to speak clearly, he saw Yuxi hiding his face and crying. Yuchen turns around and looks at his father''s cold face. It''s unbelievable. Although Yuxi''s words just now are not appropriate, Dad''s reaction is too much, just a joke. Yuchen''s heart is filled with inexplicable taste. Yuxi is the father''s own daughter, but she can''t compare with a cousin who doesn''t know which corner to pop out of: "Dad, I''ll go out to see the fourth sister."


    Autumn wild goose Fu is also a face to worry to say: "I also go to see four cousins."


    But Wu was embarrassed. Although the man is driven out by his husband, it is inevitable that he will be said to be wrong when he runs out like this: "the four girls are too angry."


    When Yu Chen heard this, he became more and more disgusted with Wu.


    Han Jingyan pulled his face and said, "no one is allowed to go." He is not used to having a big spleen.


    Yurong saw this and quickly changed the topic: "Dad, will we live here in the future? The layout here is much more beautiful than that in Hebei. "


    Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "the girls in the government have their own yard when they are eight years old. Later, you will move to your own yard."


    "I just hope the yard is not too far away from my parents'' yard," smiled Yurong


    Wu smiled and pulled Yurong''s hand. He said with a smile, "it''s all big girls. You can''t be so charming. You can learn more from your three sisters later." Yu Chen''s whole body is full of air. She looks a little shy.


    Yuxi ran out just for a little interlude, which didn''t affect the mood of the people in the room. But when Yuchen looks at Wu''s words with her father, Yurong and Jiancheng put in a few words from time to time, and she feels like an outsider, which is different from here. Jade Chen''s heart is empty, sour and speechless.


    Yuxi has been crying back to the rose garden. The servants in the mansion were shocked. This incident soon fell into the ears of the old lady and Qiu Shi.


    The old lady''s face turned cold and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuxi had some leftism in the past few years, but these two years have been much better. In the past two years, Yuxi has often made knee pads and necks for her, showing her closeness. So the old lady is quite satisfied with Yuxi now.


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The person who sent to inquire about it hasn''t come back."


    Qiu got the news and hurriedly went to the rose yard. When he saw Yuxi, his eyes were red and swollen. Qiu asked painfully, "what''s the matter?"


    Kufu now said the cause and effect of this matter.


    Yu Xi said with tears in her eyes: "Auntie, I heard her name at that time, which was said only after my head was hot. Then I knew I was wrong. I wanted to admit my mistake with her, but my father scolded me


    Qiu also felt that Yuxi said something inappropriate, but in the end, Yu Xi, appeased: "don''t cry, your father said something heavy, but also for you."


    Li''s mother looked at Yuxi. Four girls used to act safely. Why did they miscalculate this time. Although she had some doubts, the four girls were always close to her wife, and she was lazy to investigate.


    Yuxi didn''t complain about any grievances, just crying. At this time, what she said is wrong, or don''t say anything good.

 Chapter 73

    When Yuchen comes, Yuxi has tears in his eyes. Jade Chen is also very afflictive in the heart: "four younger sisters, don''t cry, Father also is not intentional."


    "Third sister, I know I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. But dad drove me out of the house in front of so many people. How can I see others in the future? Don''t I even have a surname in my father''s mind? "


    Yuchen was also very dissatisfied with this matter, but she didn''t show it, just appeased Yuxi and said, "OK, don''t cry. You have to go to a dinner party in the evening. It''s not good if your eyes are red and swollen. "


    Jade Xi very obediently wiped tears, said: "three elder sisters, I feel aggrieved." As for the grievance, let Yuchen mend his brain. Han Jingyan is her father. As a daughter, she can''t say anything bad about her father, but that doesn''t mean that she can''t beat around the Bush to put ophthalmic medicine in front of Yu Chen.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "autumn wild goose Fu this woman''s mind is not shallow, you should be careful of her later." It can make her father ignore his own daughter and lean on her. It can be a person with shallow mind. It can be said that several women in Yuxi''s previous residence were dissatisfied with qiuyanfu. Of course, this is exactly what Yuxi wants.


    Yuxi very much agreed with this, nodded and said: "I also think that woman is not simple. Three elder sister, autumn wild goose Fu this year all fifteen, this age not all at home to be married? Why does she still come to our house? Can''t it be that you can''t get married in Hebei and come to the capital to find someone else


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I''ve told you how many times. You should pay attention to what you say in the future. If you listen to me, my father will not scold you this time. " On the first day, he was scolded by his father, and Yuxi was the one who suffered the loss.


    In fact, yuxigan is so noisy because old lady Han and Qiushi are in charge of the backyard. Han Jingyan hated her again, but he saw very little. As long as there''s an old lady leaning against her aunt, she''s not afraid.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll pay attention later."


    "Don''t just say it in your mouth, just remember it in your heart," said Yu Chen. I''ll go back first. What can I do at night? "


    Zisu took the warm eggs to apply to Yuxi, and then asked, "girl, what''s wrong with this autumn Yanfu?" The girl in her family is not the kind of person who has an open mouth. There must be a reason for her going out today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear from the third sister. Qiuyanfu is not easy. You will pay more attention to her later." What kind of person is qiuyanfu? No one knows better than her.


    In a moment, zisu''s vigilance to qiuyanfu rose to the highest: "girl, I will let people watch her later."


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" also need not do too sedulously She is the master, and qiuyanfu is the guest. In her last life, qiuyanfu turned against the guest, but in this life, she couldn''t.


    After lunch, Qiu went to the garden.


    Wushi is talking to Yurong and qiuyanfu. Knowing that Qiushi is coming, she hurriedly goes out: "sister-in-law has to send a servant girl to come and say something. Why did she come in person?"


    Qiu smiled and said, "it''s just a matter of a few steps. This time I came here for Miss Qiu. I didn''t know that you would bring another girl with you at that time, so I didn''t prepare. I''ve already asked Qing''er to clean up the room. " Qing''er, it''s Ye''s name.


    Wu''s mouth is a bit split. What is room cleaning? It''s not a rush. Wu forced a smile and said: "fu''er is clever and sensible. I want her to stay for a long time. It doesn''t matter if the yard is not prepared. Let her live with Yurong first. "


    Qiu''s face didn''t show any embarrassment, but he just smiled and said: "I just thought that Miss Qiu was so old that she came to the capital to play for two days. But the arrangement of younger brothers and sisters is also appropriate. Cousins live together and are closer. "


    Wu''s face was a little stiff. This means that she is not going to clean up the house for her niece. She has been letting her niece live with Yurong.


    Qiu seemed not to see Wu''s face, and said with a smile: "if there is something missing here, send someone to tell me. If I''m not here, you can tell Tiao the same thing. " There are many courtyards in the government, but she is not rare for Wu''s niece. What''s more, Qiu Yanfu is a girl with a different surname. She doesn''t say anything if she doesn''t clean the yard alone.


    Qiu''s biggest shortcoming is that she does things at will and doesn''t care much about the reputation outside. This is also a headache for old lady Han.


    Autumn wild goose Fu says anxiously: "Auntie, I look at the Madame of the government as if I don''t like me very much?" Her aunt said to let her live in a courtyard with Yurong, and the Duke and his wife would not mention to prepare another courtyard for her, which is a clear repudiation!


    "After a long time together, they will like you," Wu comforted Wu is very confident about the niece. This niece has both appearance and talent. She is well-rounded and has a sweet mouth. She is very popular. The only regret is that she came from a lower background.


    It''s a pity that Wu family has confidence. Qiu Yanfu has no confidence. Four girls make this, she has obviously felt three girls and the Duke and wife of her indifference. Qiu Yanfu thinks that these four girls will be a big trouble.


    Qiu Yanfu ordered Yanbo around, saying, "you should get close to the servants of the government, and know more about the affairs of the government, especially the affairs of the four girls."


    At the dinner party, Yuxi took Shen''s mother, kufu and Mai Dong to the upper house. The government has big rules. Although it is a family, men and women eat separately.


    Wu, Yurong and qiuyanfu were the last to show up.


    The old lady''s face is not very good-looking. She comes from a small family. She doesn''t know the rules at all.


    Yuxi salutes Wu first, and then comes forward to apologize to qiuyanfu: "sister Fu, it''s all my fault in the afternoon. Please forgive me."


    Qiu Yanfu said with a smile: "four cousins don''t care, it''s just a small thing. It''s also my fault. Otherwise, I won''t let my fourth cousin be wronged. "


    Yuxi said with a smile on her face, "sister Fu is really considerate. She doesn''t look like a girl from a merchant''s family at all."


    Four words of merchant family make qiuyanfu change her face successfully. As for her appearance, character, talent and sentiment, she is not bad at all, but her family background is poor. So even if she has an aunt, it''s not the sons of businessmen or the sons of officials who come to propose marriage, but the sons of commoners who have no future. Qiu Yanfu is not convinced. She came here with her aunt to have a bright future.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see Qiu Yanfu''s ugly face, and continued: "I''m a little puzzled. Sister Fu, how can you give up your parents when you come to the capital from thousands of miles? When my father was in Hebei, my third sister and I were thinking about my father every day! " Qiuyanfu is not an orphan daughter. Her parents are all here, and her brothers and sisters are quite a few.


    The smile on qiuyanfu''s face can no longer be maintained.


    Yuxi looked at qiuyanfu''s look, turned to look at Yuchen''s strange look, and asked innocently, "third sister, did I say something wrong?"


    Yuchen says she''s a little weak.


    Qiu smiled and said to Wu, "Yuxi is a straightforward child. He can''t turn around when he speaks. Please don''t worry about what he has always said." Qiu''s words show that Yuxi is protected by her.


    Hearing this, Wu''s heart and mouth were choking with blood. The dead girl stepped on her niece in the mud and even said that she would not mind. But in front of the old lady, she dare not say anything more. For this mother-in-law, Wu''s heart still has some scruples. At present, he only forced a smile and said: "how can it be. Fu''er is a clever and sensible child. I can''t bear her to bring her to the capital. " Indirectly, it is the name of autumn wild goose Fu.


    In fact, Mrs. Han knew that Qiu Yanfu had followed Wu''s family to Beijing. She was afraid that she wanted to climb a high branch by the government. However, since this matter has been allowed by her son, she will not lose her son''s face naturally: "OK, sit down!"


    During the meal, Wu Shi and Qiu Yanfu looked at the other people on the table. Their movements were so elegant that they seemed to be buns from the countryside.


    At this time, Yuxi also took a look at qiuyanfu, showing a light smile. This smile in autumn wild goose Fu eyes that is the naked ridicule.


    Originally, qiuyanfu thought Yuxi would say something to satirize her, but saw that Yuxi naturally turned around and continued to eat without paying any attention to her. This feeling of being ignored makes qiuyanfu feel worse.


    At the end of the meal, I cleaned my hands and rinsed my mouth. The girl below presented the rolling new tea.


    Yuxi looked at the surprise and joy in qiuyanfu''s eyes, and his eyes showed mockery. Although the government has no power now, there are many things to be said about the top-ranking families. This falls in the eyes of Qiu Yanfu, which is naturally the top wealth.


    After the old lady sat down, she asked Wu: "are they all settled?"


    Wu smiled and said, "it''s all settled. Everything in Yurong has been moved to Shuixiang hospital." For Shuixiang hospital, except for the name is not satisfied, other things are relatively satisfied.


    Old lady Han nodded and asked Wu''s daily chores. Seeing that there was no problem, she waved her down.


    Return to rose courtyard, jade Xi asked Shen mother: "see what is not appropriate?" This time, I took Shen''s mother in order to show her the appearance of Wu. She wanted to know why the old lady was surprised when she saw Wu.


    Shen''s mother said, "girl, I heard that mother Ya said that Wu''s appearance is five or six points similar to Jiang''s, the first three wives." Shen''s mother didn''t see Jiang, but she didn''t get the news from other people.


    Yuxi thought of the old lady''s strange appearance at that time. He was afraid that all the people who had seen Jiang knew: "I know about it. Don''t tell anyone else about it."


    After waiting for Shen''s mother to go out, Yuxi''s lips show a little disdain. When Han Jingyan marries someone who looks like Jiang''s, it means that he has deep feelings? That''s a big joke.

 Chapter 74

    Holding back all the emotions in his heart, Yuxi opened the historical records. There are 130 historical records, 12 books, 10 tables, 8 books, 30 families, 70 biographies, and more than 500000 words. At the beginning, Yuxi thought it was boring, but in recent years, she repeatedly read it. If she didn''t understand it, she asked all Mammy, or she would look for information. Slowly, she got the taste from it. Now, she has formed the habit of reading history books every night, and then pondering the meaning of them.


    Nowadays, practicing calligraphy, playing chess and embroidering are for recreation. Her energy is spent on pharmacology and reading historical books. That''s why mother Quan and Mr. Song left. Yuxi is still so busy.


    "Girl, it''s time to take a bath and change clothes," she cried out


    Yuxi closes the book and puts it in the bottom cabinet. In addition to the two intimate friends of Quan Mammy, zisu and Corydalis, no one else knew that Yuxi was reading history books. It''s also thanks to kufu and Maidong who don''t know each other''s words. Otherwise, they can hide it.


    Lying in bed, Yuxi did not sleep, but lay in bed thinking. It''s also a way that mother Quan taught her to reflect on what she did in the day before she went to bed. Is there anything wrong that needs to be corrected next time. Over the years, a habit has been formed.


    This meeting jade Xi lies on the bed to think today''s matter, thinks she thinks Han Jingyan''s performance is very strange? If the reason why I disliked her in my last life was because of her weakness and incompetence, what about now? Why does Han Jingyan still dislike her like that?? Although she can''t compare with Yuchen, her performance in recent years is absolutely remarkable. According to mother Quan, most of the girlfriends of her age in the capital can''t match her. But that''s it. Han Jingyan still hates her. Why?


    Yuxi is sure that there must be some reasons why she doesn''t know. Nine times out of ten, it''s her mother who has to find a chance to ask Fang''s mother.


    The next morning Yuxi went to the upper room, and then went to the green rattan yard with Yuchen to say hello. Yuxi didn''t tell Yuchen that Wu''s appearance was similar to Jiang''s. Anyway, she doesn''t say that it won''t take Yuchen long to know.


    When they arrived at the garden, they heard a happy laugh before entering.


    Yuxi looks a little lonely and says, "I really envy my five younger sisters and cousin Qiu that they can be so liked by my father." Although very implicit, but the meaning of Yuxi believe Yuchen can understand. They are one family. They are outsiders. Yuxi is now not letting go of any chance to apply ophthalmic medicine.


    With a lump in his heart, Yuchen took Yuxi''s hand and said, "go in!" It''s false to say you don''t envy, but how can you envy. The missing twelve years have long been taken advantage of by others.


    When they went in, Yurong was talking funny words beside Han Jingyan, while qiuyanfu was beside Wu''s, with a proper smile on her face.


    Yuxi has a light smile on his face, but Yuchen frowns. It''s nothing that Yurong is her own daughter and father in the same room. Qiuyanfu is a girl with a different surname, and she is a 15-year-old young girl. Although Wushi and Yurong are both there, there are some irregularities in the end. Yu Chen is more and more indifferent to Wu family. It''s really a small family. There''s no rules and regulations.


    After the ceremony, Yuchen presents Han Jingyan and Wu with two paintings. Han Jingyan''s is a landscape painting, Wu''s is a picture of spring. "Jade Chen says with a smile:" draw not good, still invite father and mother not to dislike


    Han Jingyan looked at two paintings and was very happy: "well done. He drew the spirit of the landscape."


    Yurong smiled and looked at Yuxi: "what gift did the four younger sisters prepare for their parents?"


    Yuxi presents the gift he has prepared to Han Jingyan with a belt and Wu''s forehead.


    The belt is made of brocade in royal blue. It is embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns with gold and silver threads, and there are patterns around it. Low key is full of luxury, which is exactly the style of Han Jingyan.


    Han Jingyan saw this belt and looked at Yuxi and asked, "you embroidered this belt?" The filial gifts given to my father are usually from my own hands. But the belt was embroidered so well that Han Jingyan suspected that Yuxi was embroidered by someone else.


    Yuxi nodded, "well, I embroidered this belt and the forehead."


    Although Wu''s embroidery work is not good, but the ability to appreciate it is still there. He said directly: "such a beautiful pattern can''t be embroidered without ten or eight years of embroidery skills." So he said that Yuxi was lying.


    Yu Chen felt that Wu''s family was too angry to stand on the stage. How could he tell that Yu Xi lied without verification: "Dad, I can testify about this. This belt was embroidered by Yuxi for half a year, without any fake hands. "


    Yu Xi was very aggrieved and said: "I originally wanted to embroider a pair of double-sided embroidered fans for my father, but I just learned how to embroider very slowly, so I embroidered a belt." It means that both sides of her embroidery can be embroidered. This kind of embroidery is even more obvious.


    Yuxi deliberately said this to raise his own value. She is very clear that in Han Jingyan''s mind, the most important thing is career and power. The better she is, the more valuable she will be. Han Jingyan won''t be too hard on her even for this, because she can be sold at a price.


    Han Jingyan''s face changed: "do you think you can do double-sided embroidery? Who taught you? " No wonder Han Jingyan suspects that there are very few people in the world who can embroider on both sides. As far as he knows, the government has not specially asked a special embroiderer to teach Yu Chen and Yu Xi.


    "Jade Xi some embarrassed ground says:" three elder sisters once sent a pair of double-sided embroider to me, I take apart that embroider oneself to study out


    Although Yuchen was surprised, she knew that Yuxi was very talented in embroidery, so she didn''t doubt: "four sisters, you didn''t tell me such a big thing."


    "I want to give you a surprise," said Yuxi


    When Han Jingyan heard this, he no longer doubted. The reason is very simple. This kind of thing can''t be deceived. You have to take something out to talk.


    The performance of Yuxi and Yuchen deeply hurt Wu''s nerves. Yuchen is 12 years old, Yuxi is 11 years old and Yurong is 9 years old. The age difference among the three sisters is not big. But Yu chenqin, chess, calligraphy, painting, tea and fragrance are all proficient. Yu Xi can also embroider double-sided embroidery, but Yu Rong, the younger sister, can''t do anything. With such two elder sisters in front of her, Yurong will surely be overwhelmed in the future. At this moment, Wu decided to cultivate Yurong.


    Han Jingyan has a lot of things outside. After a little conversation, he went to the front yard. Wu smiled and said, "Yuchen, Yuxi, Yurong and Yanfu have just arrived at the mansion. They are not familiar with everything in the mansion. These two days, you have brought them to be familiar with the environment."


    Yuchen is disgusted by Wu''s command tone. If he asks them not to ask their opinions, he directly orders them to do things. If they are servants in the mansion, they will not succeed. But where are the education and rules, Yuchen can''t refuse directly, so she said politely: "mother, I''m very busy with my fourth sister during this period. If cousin Yanfu and her five younger sisters are not in a hurry, we will take you to know the government when we are busy. What do you think? "


    Autumn wild goose Fu said with a smile: "the third cousin is polite. Since cousin 3 and cousin 4 are busy, how can cousin Yurong and I disturb them! "


    Yuxi is not so polite: "qiuyanfu wants to be familiar with the mansion, so let the lady in the mansion walk for two circles." Wu Shi really took herself as a dish, thinking that her words were the emperor''s golden words, and that they would listen to whatever they said. I have been in Hebei for such a long time. I''m afraid Wu Shi hasn''t figured out his identity. This is the government of the state, not Hebei. It''s not her who is the head of the family in this government. It''s her grandmother and aunt.


    Wu''s face is a little green. These two stepdaughters don''t face themselves three times or four times, but she dare not attack Yuchen. How precious the old lady and her husband are to Yuchen, she still doesn''t know. Wu''s simply to see for the net: "I''m tired, you go back!"


    Yuchen and Yuxi listened to this, without any hesitation, and left after the ceremony. The two men''s behavior made Wu furious again.


    Qiu Yanfu has a bad feeling in her heart. These three girls and four girls clearly don''t pay attention to her aunt. She doesn''t think Yuchen is a brainless person. On the contrary, she always knows that Yuchen is very smart. Then she does this only to show one thing. She is not afraid of her aunt, so she has no fear.


    Leaving the garden, Yuxi and Yuchen said, "sister three, just now my mother said I was lying without confirmation? What does that mean? " Han Jingyan''s ophthalmic medicine, his father, had to beat around the bush. If he said Wu''s words, there would be no pressure.


    Yuchen doesn''t like Wushi either. He thinks that Wushi takes himself seriously. Likewise, she doesn''t take Yuxi seriously. She thought that the government was a tiger, and her stepmother could abuse the children left by her predecessor at will: "don''t worry, as long as we keep the rules, she can''t do anything with us." There are many examples of stepmother''s ruthlessness, so it''s impossible for Yuchen to deviate from Wu family.


    Yuxi sighed: "third sister, it''s not that I speak ill of others behind my back. Look at this autumn wild goose Fu. Who does she think she is? She even pretends to be elder sister''s money in front of us? Just because of her, would you like to be my sister? It''s a joke. "


    Jade Chen disdains a way: "the daughter of a merchant, you and her dispute, do not have from the identity." To follow Wu family to the capital is nothing more than to climb a high branch through the door of the government. If everyone else is a fool, she is smart.


    Yuxi nodded, "well, the third sister said so."


    Yuchen''s news is far more clever than Yuxi thought. That afternoon, Yuchen knew that Wu and her mother looked like each other. Jade Chen''s face is very not to see, looking at the Qin to ask: "is this news true?"


    "It''s true," he nodded. There are many women and children in the mansion who have met their wives. They will not be mistaken. " Some people flatter and flatter Yuchen, so when some women saw Wu, they immediately told Shiqin about it.


    Yu Chen is not happy that Wu Shi looks like her mother. Instead, she feels disgusted. How dare a woman like Wu dare to compare with her mother? That''s a big joke.


    Looking at Yuchen''s bad mood all night, mother GUI said, "girl, this is the decision made by the master. You can''t change anything, girl." When the third master married Wu, Yuchen was still a baby girl. What could she do. So there''s no need for it.


    Jade Chen in the heart is very sad: "I don''t know why father does so?" Say her father misses her mother? But her mother died less than a year before her father married Ning. It''s said that her father doesn''t care about her mother, so why marry Wu family who looks similar to her mother. Yuchen is very tangled.


    Cinnamon

 Chapter 75

    Yuxi ran to her yard to serve her herbs.


    The herbs planted in the garden are not very good. They are so thin and loose that they are ugly to death. A good backyard was turned upside down by Yuxi. I didn''t know that the beast was here for a visit!


    Kufu came up and said, "Miss, five girls and Miss Fu have come to see you."


    Yuchen only went to pray for the peace on the day when Wu family came back. He didn''t go these two days. Yuxi naturally has a kind of learning style. Of course, this doesn''t mean Yuxi doesn''t know about the situation of Wisteria. But she knew that Wu Shi had been gathering the things he had brought these two days. She cleaned up the yard. In the same way, Yurong autumn geese are cleaning up their yard these two days. Now it''s estimated that the yard has been cleaned up, so I can''t wait to come out and brush the existence.


    When Yuxi went out, she saw qiuyanfu in full moon white clothes. Autumn wild goose Fu is just the season with the best appearance, plus wearing a beautiful dress, it''s really attractive.


    It''s not unusual to wear moon white clothes. Yuxi has several bodies, but there are all kinds of beautiful patterns embroidered on them. But Qiu Yanfu''s clothes are white without any patterns embroidered.


    Yu Xi looks at Qiu Yanfu''s dress and asks, "cousin Fu, are you here to say goodbye to me?"


    Autumn wild goose Fu a Leng, don''t understand why jade Xi says this word, but she guesses jade Xi below have no good words, smile way: "I come to see four cousin."


    Yuxi said, "I thought someone in your family was old and came to say goodbye to me." The so-called old, is the meaning of the past.


    Yurong was not happy. She said, "four elder sisters, what do you curse my uncle and aunt for? My uncle and they didn''t offend you. "


    Yu Xi looked at Qiu Yanfu''s white body and said, "I mean, cousin Yanfu is old, but I didn''t say you''re an aunt. But it''s rare to say. Since all the family members are good, what is cousin Yanfu doing in such a white dress? Don''t you think it''s bad luck? "


    Qiu Yanfu used to like to wear plain clothes when she was in Hebei Province. Wearing such clothes shows her special temperament and beauty. Today, I''m going to visit four girls. I''m afraid they will be oppressed, so she''s wearing this dress. Qiu Yanfu can''t help but think of Yuchen''s surprise when she saw her face and the smile hidden in the servant girl''s eyes in Tingyun Pavilion. Now she is too ashamed to jump into the river.


    Yurong stamped her feet and said, "four elder sisters, we are kind enough to visit you. That''s how you treat us?"


    Qiu Yanfu made an apology and said: "four cousins, I really can''t live with each other. I didn''t know that there was such a taboo in the mansion. I''ll pay attention next time. "


    Yuxi smiled and said: "it''s not only taboos in our house, but also taboos of all people. If you want to dress like this and visit other people''s houses, if the host''s house is impatient, it can beat you out directly. "


    "Four elder sisters, you are too alarmist."


    Autumn wild goose Fu said: "four cousin, we just arrived in the capital do not understand anything, later also ask four cousin to tell us more about the taboos in the capital."


    Yuxi sneers at me and wants to dream of me as a pedal. However, he said with a smile, "these things are known to my mother in the mansion." Finish saying, welcomed two people to enter.


    The pattern of the rose garden has not changed. During this period, Qiu wanted to change all the furniture in Yuxi''s house, but Yuxi refused, saying that he was used to it and would not change it again. In fact, Yuxi thinks that luxury and simplicity are not so important. It''s the most important thing to use them properly.


    Autumn wild goose Fu and Yurong see nothing in the yard except for the roses and plantains on one side. In the living room, there are no other decorations except tables and chairs. Here and tingyunge lane are also a double sky of clouds and mud.


    Autumn wild goose Fu eyes flash the color of doubt, if she is not mistaken Yuxi should be more favored, why the layout here is so simple.


    When they got into the bedroom, it was too easy for them to watch the bedroom. There are mosquito nets painted in ink on the shelf bed, big red bedding, and things in the room are not very valuable. The only bright color is probably some jewelry placed on the dresser.


    Yurong thinks it''s really shabby here. Not to mention with Tingyun Pavilion, is with her water Xiangyuan can not be compared.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is a intentional, smile to say: "four cousin does not have study?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the study is on the other side. If you want to see it, follow me." Her study has changed a lot now, not just at the beginning.


    They walked in and saw the big yellow flower pear wood desk near the window in the room at the first sight. There are many books on the desk, a number of square inkstones, and various pen holders. The pen in the pen sea is like a mountain forest. There is a basin of "rich and precious bamboo" bonsai on the desk.


    On the west wall, there is a big picture with the words "Heaven rewards diligence". The wall on the right is a neat wall of books. Standing in the room, you can smell the strong smell of books and ink. As for Yu Xi''s daily practice of calligraphy, the wall has been blocked, and the two people can''t see it.


    Qiu Yanfu looked at the four characters and asked curiously: "who wrote the four characters?" The reason why we didn''t say the famous family is that these four words seem to be immature at first sight, unlike the famous family. Although Qiu Yanfu was born as a businessman, he has seen many good things.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s written by myself, not for appreciation. It''s to remind myself that I can''t relax when I know it."


    Autumn wild goose Fu in the heart is startled unceasingly, does not believe to ask: "this is four cousin oneself write?" She also dabbled in painting and calligraphy. These four words were not written by women at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I wrote it, but my husband said that the characters I wrote were all shapes, not gods, and could not go far in calligraphy."


    Autumn wild goose Fu cannot help but ask: "cousin says Sir, is Mr. Song?" Autumn wild goose Fu is to hear her aunt said this Mr. Song, in the heart very admire. Just hate can''t follow the study.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "No, I have quit. What I learned from Mr. Song is fur, but the third sister is Mr. Song''s closed disciple. She has the true biography of Mr. Song. "


    Yurong did not know whether it was intentional or not, and said, "the words of the third sister are much more beautiful than those of the fourth sister." Three elder sister that hand plum blossom small regular script, looked at her all heart to envy. As for the ghost picture on the fourth sister''s wall, she would not comment more.


    Yuxi was not upset, and said with a smile: "I practice playing on weekdays. By the way, what does five sisters do in Hebei every day? "


    Yurong thought of her mother''s words and showed a bitter gourd face: "in Hebei, she embroidered and wrote. Fourth sister, I hate embroidery the most. You can embroider so well. You can even embroider on both sides. Can you teach me? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I want to teach five younger sisters, but I have more things and no time. Five younger sisters really want to learn needlework, let mother invite a good embroiderer for you I''m kidding. She''s too busy with her own affairs to teach Yurong.


    Yurong was not happy at the moment, and said, "can four sisters be busy any more than three sisters?"? Three elder sisters just promised to teach me music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why can''t four elder sisters? " This tone is really blunt, but it also shows that Yurong has no city. This is also the innocence of a child loved by his parents.


    Yuxi was not angry, but chuckled: "I have nothing to do with third sister. When she learns something, she will learn it. It will take me several times longer to learn the same thing. That''s why I write four big words on the wall. "


    Yurong said unhappily, "if you don''t want to teach, you don''t want to teach. Why do you have so many excuses. Forget it. It''s not rare that you don''t teach me. " Then he left angrily.


    Qiu Yanfu wanted to talk to Yuxi more. Although Yuxi had time to talk, he was a straightforward person as the Duke and his wife said. He had no intention of speaking. This kind of person is easy to deal with. No more than three girls, she always looks high, which makes her feel a sense of inferiority. It''s really terrible.


    Kufu said worriedly, "girl, if five girls tell the third master about it, then you will suffer a loss."


    Yuxi shrugged and said indifferently, "I would not have taught. I''ll tell you if I want to complain." Anyway, Han Jingyan didn''t ask her to teach Yurong. She didn''t want to find something for herself.


    Yurong is not stupid, but he is not a man who can bear hardships. In her last life, with her backing and the proper operation of Wu family, everyone said that Yurong was innocent and lovely. In this life, Yurong will only be her foil to Yuchen. The taste of being a foil is not so pleasant. If you are not careful, you have to feel inferior and self pity.


    As kufu had expected, Yurong really complained to Han Jingyan.


    Han Jingyan didn''t get angry: "your four elder sisters have figured out how to embroider, and her experience is really not suitable for teaching you. If you want to learn, please invite an embroiderer. "


    "Three elder sisters promised to teach me music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Why can''t four elder sisters teach me?"


    Han Jingyan''s face is not good-looking. "You let Yu Chen teach you how to play, chess, calligraphy and painting?" There are many things Yuchen has to learn. It''s impossible for her to teach Yurong from early to late every day. The only possibility is what Yurong asked for.


    Han Jingyan said that on that day, let Yuchen teach Yurong more, just let her take more photos of Yurong according to the rules and etiquette, not let her teach Yurong music, chess, calligraphy and painting. This kind of thing, please send someone.


    Yurong would still look at his face. Looking at Han Jingyan''s face, he said: "I just saw that the three elder sisters are proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. I envy them. Three elder sisters listened, say she can teach me


    Wu family played the round: "master, Yurong also wants to have more contact with the three girls, so as to enhance the sisterhood."


    Han Jingyan thought about it and said, "you can go to Tingyun Pavilion, but the premise can''t affect your third sister, you know?"

 Chapter 76

    Yurong went to Tingyun Pavilion in the morning.


    When Yuxi heard the news, he smiled unkindly. Learn from Yu Chen about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s not looking for cruelty! She has lived a long life and opened a lot of things before she was influenced by Yuchen. As for Yurong, Yuxi only has two characters, ha ha.


    There are too many things for Yuchen to learn. Every day when he gets up, he has no time to spare except half an hour at noon. Although she promised to teach Yurong, she could not teach it from early to late, but only half an hour a day. The first thing to teach is the piano.


    "Ding Dong..." There was a lot of music in Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuxi said before that she plays the piano is the devil''s voice, and the servant girls and women all want to cover their ears, which are all made up by herself. Because she didn''t practice the piano very much. After playing for a while, she stopped playing. But it''s a magic sound that Yurong can play. The servant girls of Tingyun pavilion are used to the beautiful piano sound played by Yuchen every day, and they feel especially bitter when they listen to the piano sound played by Yurong. Hate can''t stop your ears.


    Yu Chen is very patient and says, "you''re playing the wrong way, you''re pointing the wrong way. You should..." I gave Yurong a demonstration.


    Yurong plays it again according to Yuchen''s teaching, but it still has no point. She can''t help being discouraged and says, "come on, third sister, when I was in Hebei Province, my husband said that I didn''t have this talent in piano art. Three elder sisters, you teach me chess and painting skills! " She has learned some chess and painting skills. Yurong doesn''t worry about her learning.


    Yuchen didn''t ask for anything, Yuxi didn''t learn musical instruments, and he did well in chess and painting. But Yuchen is a conscientious person. She asked, "yesterday, I asked you to copy a hundred big characters according to the calligraphy. Have you finished?" Xiaokai, a hairpin flower of Yuchen, is the true biography of Mr. Song.


    Yurong shook her head and said, "if you can write well, you will not write."


    Yu Chen frowned a little: "one hundred big words a day must be adhered to. If you haven''t finished yesterday, you need to make up today. Five younger sister, calligraphy comes from practice. We must persevere and never slack off. Otherwise, we can''t learn it well. Remember? "


    Yu Rong hesitated for a moment and replied, "remember."


    When it was her turn to learn go, Yurong thought that painting and piano had their own skills, and learning chess would be very easy. But when she saw the expected chess, the whole person was not good: "third sister, I will not."


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "haven''t you learned chess? Why not? " It''s not hard for her to talk. It''s the most simple thing. It''s easy for people with a foundation.


    "I''m not learning this, I''m learning another," said Yurong Yurong studies Wuqi, but Yuchen teaches go. Go and Gobang are not on the same level.


    Jade Chen some speechless: "Gobang? Do you mean the Gobang that you learn well? " In Yuchen''s eyes, only go and chess can be regarded as chess skills. Gobang, that''s what children play. She doesn''t care to learn it.


    Yurong looks at Yuchen. She doesn''t know why. There is a sense of shame in her heart. Said: "three elder sister, I can learn go not late, you say?"


    It''s not late, but Yuchen doesn''t have time to start from scratch: "if you want to learn go, you can read the enlightenment first."


    "OK," she nodded


    Qin and chess can''t be taught, only painting. Yu Chen stopped teaching at this meeting and said, "sister five, first draw a picture for me. You can draw anything. "


    Yurong painted a bunch of chrysanthemums, which is what Yurong is best at.


    Yuchen sighs a little after watching it. Yuxi, who has little animation pen, can''t match it: "you are too rigid in Chrysanthemum painting, and you don''t have any spirit."


    The face of the jade was frozen.


    At this time, mother GUI came out and said, "girl, it''s time to practice." Her girl''s time is precious.


    Yu Chen said to Yu Rong, "wait for me." Yuchen went to the study and found a go enlightenment book and gave it to Yurong.


    Holding the book in her hand, Yurong was not happy. Whoever was criticized was depressed, but she had to thank Yuchen.


    In the next few days, Yurong went to Tingyun pavilion every morning, and asked Yuchen to teach her go and painting skills. Yurong is not stupid, but she is not a very smart person. Yuchen teaches very fast, so she studies hard.


    Yurong is different from Yuxi. Yurong is pampered and raised. She can''t eat any bitterness. She began to cry for bitterness within two days, which made Yuchen even more disliked.


    Kufu and Yuxi said: "girl, three girls are very kind to five girls. They teach chess and painting skills hand in hand. Now people in the mansion say that three girls are really good sisters. " In contrast, Yuxi, the elder sister, is incompetent.


    "This is a good thing," said Yuxi indifferently Yuchen has always behaved flawlessly. She doesn''t want to learn from Yuchen, but lives in her own way.


    But zisu said with some doubts: "five girls go to learn from three girls every day, won''t it affect three girls?" It takes time for a genius to learn! For example, mother Quan said that she has a talent in accounting, but she can only do so well after several years of study.


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" this is not what you should worry about Then he went to the study and took out a thick medical book and went to the backyard to read it.


    Maidon came in with a bad face, and said, "girl, there comes Nafu again."


    Yuxi said indifferently, "tell her that I''m drawing in my study. I don''t have time to see her. What can I do another day?". If she doesn''t leave, please go to the living room and serve with tea. " On the first day, Yuxi was too tense, so he behaved a little too much, which is also a sequela left over from last life. Later, when he thought about it seriously, he thought it was too much. Just in case of her second brother''s calculation, qiuyanfu is just a guest in the mansion and can''t jump. It''s a complete waste of time to spend on her.


    Qiuyanfu heard Yuxi drawing in her study, but she didn''t know why she felt powerless. Not to mention Yu chenqin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, as well as tea making and fragrance making, even the four girls who look silly and stupid are also versatile. She used to think that she was excellent in all aspects. Now, compared with Yu Chen and Yu Xi, she has become a scum.


    Yurong and Yuchen have been learning for half a month. They have made a lot of progress in chess and painting. But correspondingly, Yuchen''s study progress has slowed down a lot, which makes mother GUI very dissatisfied. However, Yu Chen is a friendly sister, and she can''t directly say that she won''t let Yu Chen teach.


    Yu Chen looked at the words that Yu Rong had mentioned in the painting and asked, "five sisters, do you copy a hundred words every day?" Judging from the words in the painting, the word has not improved at all. She clearly remembered that Yuxi had been practicing for half a month, which was a rapid development. Don''t ask Yurong to learn as well as Yuxi, but don''t stay in place!


    "Yurong said modestly," yes Yurong was afraid that he would be ignored by Yuchen if he could not finish the task every day, so he lied about finishing it the next day. A lie needs countless lies to circle.


    Jade Chen frowned, but did not think too much. But mother GUI, who was about to be refined, did not tell the truth at first glance.


    After seeing off Yurong, sister GUI said to Yuchen, "girl, five girls certainly don''t copy 100 big words every day." According to mother GUI''s estimation, I''m afraid it''s half written.


    Jade Chen obviously does not believe: "no, five younger sisters all said she has finished writing." Main Mr. Song later asked her and Yuxi to write a hundred big words a day, but they never checked them, but they did well. Yuchen thinks that Yurong should be the same as them. Then she thought that learning things for herself, so she didn''t think that Yurong would cheat her.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "it may not be true. If the girl doesn''t believe it, you will ask someone to tell the five girls in the morning tomorrow to show you the copied characters."


    Jade Chen considered for a while, say: "good."


    A lie can be broken at the first stab. When Yurong faced Yuchen, she blushed and said, "I''m sorry, third sister, I lied."


    Jade Chen facial expression is very ugly: "you did not finish to be able to say directly, why say oneself wrote?" Lying at a young age shows the difference in quality.


    Yurong was very aggrieved to say: "three elder sisters, write a lot, the hand hurts badly. And if you write too much, you''ll get scarred. "


    After hearing this, Yuchen''s face immediately faded. One day, he copied a hundred big words and said that his hands hurt and he couldn''t bear the pain, but his mouth was full of lies.


    Yurong''s eyes will still look at it. Seeing it, she said: "I know it''s wrong, third sister. I shouldn''t have lied to you. Third sister, don''t worry. I won''t do it again. "


    Yu Chen said, "let''s not talk about it. Don''t study today. Go back first! " She had no feelings for Yurong. She would teach Yurong to do her elder sister''s duty after listening to Han Jingyan. Now, she will not bear the responsibility any more.


    As soon as Yurong''s face changed, Yuchen said, "third sister, I know it''s wrong. Forgive me!"


    Jade Chen look light way: "I have no mood today, you go back first!"


    Mother GUI was in a bad mood when she saw Yuchen and said, "girl, I shouldn''t have promised five girls at the beginning. You see, the four girls are still smart. " According to mother GUI, Yu Chen did this with great difficulty.


    Yu Chen said with a wry smile, "my father asked me to take more photos of the Buddha to my five younger sisters. I''m not good at Buddha''s meaning either." Yuchen just wants to brush the sense of existence in front of Han Jingyan.


    Mother GUI didn''t know Yuchen''s mind. She shook her head and said, "Miss, the master just asked you to look after the five girls of Buddha, but didn''t let you teach them. One of the four girls is quite right. It''s Wu''s duty to educate the five girls, not your responsibility and that of the four girls. "


    Mother GUI didn''t see Yuxi at first, but after a long time, she found that Yuxi was very transparent and would seek benefits and avoid harm. Of course, it''s also the advantage that Yuxi has won the favor of all mammies and let them teach her wholeheartedly. In fact, mother GUI has some regrets. If she can keep all of her mother by Yuchen''s side, she will have another arm.


    In fact, Yuchen''s heart is very complicated. On the one hand, she wants to get her father''s attention. On the other hand, she especially admires Yuxi. She doesn''t have so many concerns about what she wants to do.


    Mammy GUI has been with Yuchen for five years. She knows Yuchen better. Now she says, "if you don''t like to talk about it, let the old lady show up."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, I''ll say it myself.

 Chapter 77

    Yuchen moves very quickly, and soon tells the old lady about it. Then I went to the garden and told Wu: "mother, I can''t teach Yurong any more."


    Wushi was so angry that Yurong didn''t dare her to say, "your five younger sisters are young and don''t care about her. I promise she won''t dare any more. " Wu asked Yurong to learn from Yuchen because of the special rules and etiquette of Yuchen. There is a way to be afraid of not knowing the goods, but to compare them. Yuxi''s rules and etiquette are also good, but compared with Yuchen''s, they are worse than one. If you want to learn, you will learn from the best. It turns out that she is right. She has made great progress in less than half a month, which is better than her husband.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "mother, I can''t teach five younger sisters with little ability." Yuchen has his own rules, that is, the chance is only once, and it is impossible to give you a second chance.


    Wu Shi looks at Yuchen and doesn''t give her any face. He feels as if he is being pressed by a stone. Wu''s mind is not comfortable, or he wants to help his daughter get another chance: "Yuchen, Yurong is your own sister, do you want to be nice to her, too?"


    Yuchen doesn''t want to eat this set. On that day, she was willing to teach Yurong not for Wu''s face, but for her father''s sake: "mother, I have to learn a lot every day. I don''t have time and energy to teach five younger sisters. Moreover, I''ve already told my grandmother about this, and she doesn''t think it''s appropriate for me to teach her five younger sisters. Grandma has said that she will invite her husband and her mother to teach Yurong as soon as possible. " Yuchen now agrees with Yuxi''s saying that there is a specialty in the art industry. It will be more effective to ask those who are proficient in this field to teach Yurong.


    Even the old lady moved out, and Wu Shi didn''t withdraw. Now she said with a strong smile, "you''ve been working hard these days." She thought Yuchen was very good at talking, but she didn''t expect that they were all illusions. Neither of these stepdaughters paid attention to her.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "if mother is OK, I will go back." Before the gift, Yuchen had a very bad impression of Wu, so her attitude was not far from Wu''s being close to her. Of course, if Wu dared to provoke her, she would not be afraid.


    Wu''s face was ugly, but she didn''t dare to get angry with Yu Chen. Wu is a typical bully. Jade Chen back is too hard, she dare not offend: "Chen Ma to send three girls."


    When Yurong came into the room, she saw her mother''s face was livid, and cried out in some fear, "mother, what''s the matter? Did the three sisters not agree? "


    Wu tried to calm down his anger and said politely, "your three sisters are busy. My mother will invite a gentleman to come to you later."


    "Mr. Song, please?"


    Chen Ma can''t help sighing. I used to think that my girl was naive and lovely, but now, against the background of three girls and four girls, her girl is so stupid and pitiful.


    The anger in Wu''s heart couldn''t stand any longer, and he scolded angrily: "why do you say you''re so ungrateful? You can''t finish writing a hundred big words a day, and let me talk to Yu Chen. Now that''s good, even my face is lost. "


    From childhood, Yurong was Wu''s sweetheart. Today is the first time she was scolded. Now she is crying.


    When Han Jingyan came back in the evening, he saw that Wu''s eyes were red, obviously crying, and asked, "what''s the matter?" The two previous wives died early, which made him bear the name of Ke''s wife. Fortunately, after so many years of peaceful life, Wu''s family has given birth to three more children. In Han Jingyan''s mind, Wu''s status is quite high.


    Wu said to Han Jingyan about the afternoon, and then said, "Yurong is not sensible. Yuchen is also good for her. How can she not write because she is afraid of falling scar?"


    The old lady said two days ago that Han Jingyan, a father, was incompetent. Yu Chen was so busy every day that he didn''t know how to cherish him. He also increased Yu Chen''s burden, which made Han Jingyan feel guilty.


    Han Jingyan said: "Yurong has to learn a lot, and the daily schedule is very compact. Don''t let Yurong learn from her. If Yurong wants to learn from Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, please ask a gentleman. If you spend more time, you can always get a good one. "


    Wu''s mind is blocked. After all, her husband is still leaning towards Yuchen, but this can''t be said. Wu deliberately said with a bitter face, "my husband, a good gentleman will not be able to invite you for a while. Isn''t this period of time wasted?" When he was in Hebei, Wu thought Yurong was very good in all aspects, but when he returned to the government, Yuchen and Yuxi were in front of him, Yurong would become a slag. Wu Shi is reluctant to let her daughter be the foil of others, so she is eager to change the status quo.


    Han Jingyan thought for a moment and said, "Yuxi also learned from Mr. Song. All aspects are not bad, especially her embroidery work is very good. Let Yurong learn from Yuxi first!" Yuxi can embroider on both sides. It''s not good to embroider!


    After hearing this, Wu''s eldest brother didn''t like it. Yuxi is just an onlooker. How can he compare with Yuchen, the closed disciple. Just no longer willing, she has no better way.


    At the end of the morning, Yuxi got up to play Wuqinxi. On that day, mother Quan said that the action of Wuqinxi was not elegant. She was asked to exercise like Yuchen by throwing pots or walking more every day. Yuxi is almost obedient to all Mammy. She listens to all Mammy''s words. But in this matter, Yuxi refuses to agree. When all mammy saw Yuxi''s insistence, she finally had to give in.


    After playing a whole set of Wuqinxi, Yuxi was warm all over because she didn''t sweat in the cold weather. When entering the house, suddenly a bird flew over her head.


    Zisu is shocked and looks pale: "girl, don''t move. Something dirty has fallen on you."


    Yuxi turns around and sees that it''s bird excrement that falls on his clothes: "good bird excrement comes down from the sky. I''m afraid there''s something bad going on today."


    Kufu bah twice, said angrily: "girl, you have only happy things in the mansion, where can you have bad luck?" My girl is really careless.


    Yuxi smiled: "I just talk about it."


    As soon as the words came down, a woman came over and said, "four girls, madam, please come over."


    After the mother-in-law left, the Perilla said: "the weasel didn''t have a good intention to pay a new year''s Eve to the chicken. You should be careful this time." The servant girls around Yuxi are the most thoughtful.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t worry, she can''t eat me."


    When I arrived at the garden, Yu Xi was surprised by Wu''s words: "my mother asked me to teach her five younger sisters?" Yuxi thinks that things are changing. He remembers that in his last life, Wu despised her very much. Now he even let Yurong learn from her.


    "Mr. Wu said politely:" it''s just taking time to invite a good one. So I want your five sisters to follow you for a while. "


    Yuxi laughs in the heart, but doesn''t show: "I don''t know whether my mother knows it or not. I just attended a few classes. I didn''t even learn Mr. Song''s fur. I''m afraid I can''t teach five younger sisters well."


    Wu''s face is very ugly. First it''s Yuchen, and now it''s Yuxi''s like that. This one doesn''t put her in the eye at all. Yuchen''s background is too hard. With the support of the old lady, what can she do? But Yuxi asked herself if she could hold it. Wu''s tone of voice could not help but get tough: "I''m going to invite Mr. Wu, but I can''t invite a good Mr. Wu for a while. I want you to lay a foundation for Yurong before Mr. Wu comes." See Yuxi also want to refute, Wu said: "this is also your father''s meaning."


    Yuxi sneers at her heart and knows that persimmon is soft to pick up. "If my mother doesn''t dislike it, she will let her five sisters go to my rose garden every morning. I will learn and improve with her five sisters."


    Wu''s face was a little slow.


    Yuxi said to Yurong, who was not willing to do so: "sister five, the best thing I learned from Mr. Song is chess, and I have been learning for five years. Although I can''t compare with sister three, I''m much better than ordinary people. If five younger sisters don''t dislike it, I can teach them chess and embroidery skills. "


    Yuxi''s words are really modest. Although Yuchen is intelligent, she has too much to learn, but Yuxi has specialized in chess these years. However, Yuxi doesn''t want to let people know that she is good at chess, so she usually plays chess with Yuchen deliberately to win less and lose more. At first, Yuchen didn''t know. Later, he was reminded by Mr. Song, but Yuchen knew it and didn''t pierce it. However, all people thought that even if Yuxi worked hard, he couldn''t compare with Yuchen.


    Yurong is not willing to learn from Yuxi. The reason is very simple. Yuxi is too weak. She can''t see Yuxi at all. But because of the previous events, she dare not challenge her father''s patience any more.


    It was settled. The next day, Yurong Chenshi arrived at the rose garden after half of the time, which was quite different from the attitude that she had gone to Tingyun Pavilion before Chenshi.


    Yuxi doesn''t care. Seeing Yurong, he says with a smile, "five younger sisters, let me teach you chess first!"


    After hearing Yuxi''s advice on her chess skills, Yurong''s eyes flashed with contempt. But at this time, she also learned how to behave. She did not dare to face Yuxi and nodded, "OK."


    Yuxi took out the notes she had made in class and read them.


    After listening for a quarter of an hour, Yurong was furious. Is that teaching her how to play chess? This is a monk chanting sutras. Yurong is not a patient. She said, "four elder sisters, you still need to give me your notes. I am optimistic about it." Listen to Yuxi again, she will go crazy.


    "In fact, the notes made by the third elder sister are better than mine. If the fifth younger sister really wants to learn chess well, or borrow the notes of the third elder sister?"


    Yurong naturally knows that Yuchen''s is better than Yuxi''s, but she is also a person who wants to face, and she is despised as such. How could it be better to catch up with Yuchen! If Yurong didn''t want to borrow Yuchen''s notes, he took Yuxi''s notes.


    If you can learn well with a note, there are many self-taught talents. After reading it for a long time, Yurong didn''t understand: "fourth sister, let''s scare a game of chess!" She remembers that Yuchen said that if someone accompanies her when learning chess, she can learn it quickly.


    Yuxi was not impatient at all. He said with a smile, "OK!"


    After hearing this, zisu looks very strange. Others don''t know that she is very clear. Five girls have been learning go for half a month. But how dare she say that she wants to play chess with her master? Is it too confident or too stupid!

 Chapter 78

    Yuxi and Yuchen deliberately lose the game. That''s because she doesn''t want to steal the limelight of Yuchen or be noticed by too many people. But if even Yurong can''t win, a chess player who has studied for five years can''t compare with a chess player who has studied for half a month, then she will definitely become a joke of the government. Therefore, this dish, Yurong lost miserably.


    Yurong is not very angry after losing chess. She has only studied for half a month. Yuxi has studied for five years. Even if she loses badly, it is normal: "fourth sister, explain it to me!"


    Yuxi is a pair of do not feel the appearance of head: "explain what?"


    When hearing that Yurong asked her to explain every step, Yuxi said frankly, "I''ll know how to do it when I''ve got more. What''s the trick?"


    Yurong was a little frustrated and said simply, "four elder sisters, I will not learn chess skills for the time being. Teach me embroidery!" In Yurong''s mind, Yuxi was able to do embroidery.


    Yuxi is very good at talking: "as long as you don''t think it''s boring, of course it''s OK." Yuxi doesn''t mind teaching Yurong embroidery. Actually, learning embroidery is the same as practicing calligraphy. It needs not only the knowledge of famous teachers, but also patience and perseverance. Otherwise, the best talent is not good at learning.


    Yurong has studied needlework. She listened to Yuxi''s talk about dividing lines. She interrupted Yuxi''s words within three minutes and said, "four elder sisters, I know all these things. You can teach me to embroider double-sided embroidery."


    Yuxi thinks it''s funny. He has such a high vision. He can''t even embroider a flower. He wants to embroider cross stitch. Yuxi wondered why she thought that Yurong was pure and lovely and charming in her last life? "OK. But I embroider two sides to embroider very slow, you don''t feel bored. "


    Yurong naturally has no objection.


    Yuxi is embroidering a screen, less than a third of it. Yuxigang''s words with Yurong are not excuses. She has a lot of things to do every day. She can only spare half an hour to embroider, which leads to a slow progress compared with snail.


    Zisu and kufu worked as servant girls and quickly moved out the embroidery frame and needle and thread. Yuxi sat in front of the embroidery frame and began to embroider.


    Yurong looked at it for a quarter of an hour and said, "four elder sisters, you must explain it to me! How can I learn from you? "


    Yuxi looked up at Yurong and said, "it''s just like doing embroidery."


    Hearing this, Yurong was not satisfied: "what is the same? If it''s the same, then double-sided embroidery can''t be the green vegetables and turnips in the market? "


    Yuxi is very helpless to say: "then how do you want me to teach you?"


    Yurong really thinks Yuxi is hopelessly stupid: "just tell me how you do double-sided embroidery."


    Yuxi still said, "it''s the embroidery you just saw!" Seeing Yurong''s angry appearance, Yuxi cheered on the fire and said: "five younger sisters, this embroidery depends on their savvy and talent. I have talent in embroidery, so I can figure out the tips according to a pair of double-sided embroidery. If you don''t have talent, even the best embroiderer can''t teach you. "


    Hearing this, Yurong''s face was as black as ink. Yuxi''s remark was clearly that she had no intelligence and talent. Yurong has always failed to see Yuxi. Now Yuxi taunts her. This tone can''t be swallowed in any way. Yurong then sneered: "I have no understanding and talent? Who in the mansion doesn''t know that you have studied with Mr. Song for five years. Even if you study hard day and night, you can''t compare with her. You can learn from Mr. song only when you are the third sister. "


    Jade Xi when pull down long face, stand, cold face toward jade Rong said: "since do not see me, why come to ask me to teach."


    No one has ever said anything to Yurong since she was a child. Now, looking at Yuxi''s face, she says in a hate voice, "please? You look up to yourself too much. If my mother didn''t force me, you think I would come. I''m afraid I''ll be stupid after learning from you. "


    The face of the servant girls in the rose yard has changed, even the Green fan of the servant girl beside Yurong is not good-looking. When I was in Hebei, the master and his wife were in favor of each other, and both of them let the girl. The people in the mansion were all obedient to the girl. But this is not Hebei! I don''t know how to end it.


    Yuxi was so angry that he trembled all over. He pointed to Yurong and said, "go out immediately."


    Yurong was so angry that she dared to ask her out. This was the first time for Yurong. Yurong said, "you think I''m a rarity to come to your shabby place."


    Yuxi, he said angrily, "go away."


    When Yurong heard that Yuxi called her to roll, he was so angry that he said: "what are you that dare to call me to roll? But it was born by a shameless woman... "


    Before Yurong had finished speaking, her face was burning. Wait for her to react to come over to be hit by jade Xi a palm, hate to rush forward to find the field, but she was stopped by purple perilla and so on. "You dare to hit me?" said Yurong viciously


    Yuxi''s memory of her mother is very strange, but she also decided not to insult her mother: "go away? Don''t go out of the yard today if you don''t roll? " If it wasn''t for Yurong''s servant girl to stand so that she could not get close to Yurong, she would have to throw another slap.


    Yurong looked at Yuxi''s cannibalism and was frightened. Then she ran out of the rose garden crying.


    The servant girl in the rose yard looked at Yuxi, who was standing in the middle of the yard motionless. She was afraid of her own misfortune.


    Yurong ran to find Wu Shi and told him what Yuxi had done in tears, but he hid what he had just done. Yurong was about to cry to death: "Niang, did the fourth elder sister ask me to go? Mother, you must make up your mind for me. " From small to large, let alone slapped, but no one touched the hair. This time, she must let Yuxi pay the price.


    When mother Chen arrived at the rose garden, Yuxi was still standing in the courtyard.


    Yuxi heard Chen''s mother asked her to go to the Rattan Garden and said lightly, "let''s go!" She had long guessed that Yurong would complain when she went back. How could she tolerate her practice of Yurong with Wu''s temperament. This time, she went to the garden of Wisteria.


    Zisu hurriedly said, "girl, I''ll go with you." If those people in the garden dare to touch her girl, she will not stay.


    Yuxi look unchanged said: "do not you go, bitter Fu accompany me to become." Finish saying, take kufu, go with mother Chen.


    Mai Dong was very worried. When his wife called the girl away, he knew that there would be no good: "sister zisu, what can I do now?"


    Zisu didn''t think her girl was a reckless person. Today''s behavior is a little weird. After thinking about it, she said, "go to find the eldest lady, and I''ll find the third girl." This mansion is not the last thing Wu has the final say.


    Yuxi just stepped into the wisteria yard and heard the cry. You don''t need to think about it. Yurong was crying. Thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi thought it was funny. She just asked the servant girls in Shuixiang yard to say in front of Yurong that she was a stupid and stupid girl. She had nothing to do but embroider, but she believed in Yurong and wanted to step on her.


    Stepping into the garden, I saw Wu holding the jade face that was crying sadly, while Qiu Yanfu was saying words of relief. Due to Yuxi''s repeated visits to autumn Yanfu, several women in the government did not like autumn Yanfu. Today''s autumn goose Fu is not as popular as before. At least Qiushi and Yuchen hate her very much. As for the old lady''s attitude, it''s not clear yet.


    Seeing Yuxi, Wu Shi shot fire in his eyes and asked sharply: "even if your sister didn''t learn it for a while, you can teach patiently. If you don''t want to teach, you can tell me directly, and you don''t have to teach. But why do you insult her? How dare you beat her? "


    "You don''t ask your good daughter, why should I hit her?" Yuxi asked in a cold voice


    Wu hated his teeth and said, "even if your sister said something wrong, you shouldn''t hit her?" Wu''s anger was also suppressed. According to her original temper, Yuxi had been beaten to lie on the ground and could not get up.


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "I just wish I could smoke her two more ears."


    Most of the girls in the general''s family are very violent. Seeing Yuxi, Wu Shi is not only not apologizing, but also sarcastic. Now she is more and more angry. Wu pointed to Yuxi, his eyes full of anger: "you say it again?"


    Qiu Yanfu looks at something wrong and quickly appeases Wu Shi. Then she says to Yuxi, "four cousins, five sisters are weak in foundation and slow in learning, but you shouldn''t call her stupid. Fourth cousin, I know you must be in a hurry, so you said something wrong. In this way, you apologize to fifth sister, and this matter will be over. "


    Yu Xi''s face was scratched with a sneer: "is there a part for you to talk? You don''t look at yourself. What are you? But I want to borrow the name of the government of the state to climb the high branch, and dare to come to me to fill the money of Miss Biao. " Yuxi has resentment and hatred for qiuyanfu, so she never let go of any chance to attack qiuyanfu.


    Wu can''t suppress his anger any more. He grabbed the teacup at hand and smashed it at Yuxi, right in his face. The teacup fell to the ground and smashed a rag, but the tea flowed down Yuxi''s face, and his clothes were wet.


    Wu''s mother, the steward beside her, was shocked. She didn''t expect that Wu''s anger would make her lose her discretion. This should be known to the old lady.


    What Wu Shi did just now is not an accident. First, she has a hot temper. She developed this temper at home. After she married, she occasionally restrained her temper. But once she lost her temper, she recovered. Second, Wu Shi hasn''t changed her identity. She is used to being a master in Hebei Province. It''s common for her to scold and scold her servant girls. Third, it''s because Han Jingyan has been doing this for years He didn''t pay attention to Yuxi. These three points, the last point is the key. If it was jade Chen, Wu would not dare to do it. After all, it''s nothing more than picking up soft persimmons.

 Chapter 79

    Qiuyanfu looks at Yuxi, as if hoping to see the clue from her face. After this period of understanding, she is very sure that the four girls are not as pure as they appear. Today, Qiu Yanfu always thinks it''s Yuxi''s design.


    With this scruple, qiuyanfu said: "Auntie, you see that the clothes of the fourth cousin are wet. Let the fourth cousin change her clothes first! Let''s talk about sister Rong later. "


    After throwing out the tea cup, Wu knew that he had gone too far. This is not Hebei, and Yuxi is not a servant girl.


    Yuxi beat Yurong, but it''s totally different from her. It''s said that it''s hard for her stepmother to do it. It''s here. If she hits her own daughter and is told two sentences at most, Yuxi is a stepdaughter. If one is not good, she will have to bear the reputation of a vicious stepmother. At this time, Wu''s mind was restored. Following Qiu Yanfu''s words, "you helped Yuxi to change her clothes."


    When Qiu Yanfu first went to fuyuxi, he didn''t expect Yuxi to leave her. Autumn wild goose Fu did not pay attention to one, backward, fell to the ground, embarrassed.


    The anger that Wu just suppressed came back: "come on, hold her down for me. If I don''t teach you a good lesson today, I will not be able to turn the world upside down. "


    Several women and sons of the green rattan courtyard were brought from Hebei by Wu family. When they got the order from Wu family, they immediately stepped forward to hold Yuxi. The two women began to think that Yuxi would struggle, but they didn''t expect that Yuxi had no resistance, so they fell to the ground.


    Wu said with a cold face: "disrespect to the elders, insult my sister, and beat my cousin. I think your rules have been learned in the dog''s stomach. Today I don''t teach... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard the servant girl outside saying, "madam, the three girls are coming. They are asking for help outside the door."


    Yuchen enters the room, sees Yuxi being held down and unable to move, his face is also red and swollen, and his face is cold: "mother, I don''t know what the fourth sister did wrong, and even let you have such a heavy hand?" Big families don''t like corporal punishment. If they don''t obey the rules and scold lightly, the most important thing is to copy Buddhist scriptures in the Buddhist hall.


    When Wu saw the appearance of Yuchen, he was very angry. This one by one, did not put her in the eye at all.


    At this time, Yurong finally stopped crying, but held up a pair of red and swollen eyes, looked up at Yuchen and said, "three elder sisters and four elder sisters say that I am stupid and can''t learn anything, and even beat me." Finish saying, let jade Chen see the five finger mountain on her face: "Niang is very angry after knowing, find four elder sisters to come and talk. As a result, the fourth sister not only contradicted my mother, but also pushed my cousin to the ground. My mother was so angry that she let her fourth sister kneel on the ground. "


    Yuchen frowns, and with her understanding of Yuxi, if it''s not a big deal, Yuxi will not be so angry: "Yuxi, what''s the matter? How can you beat five sisters? "


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "five younger sisters? Why do you just say I hit you, but not say why I hit you? "


    Yurong is scared. Autumn wild goose Fu comes out again to fight round the field: "three cousin, this is a misunderstanding."


    Yuchen has never been able to see qiuyanfu, but now she is even more unable to see it. She ignored qiuyanfu at all and said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, get up and follow me to see my grandmother. Any grievances, say with grandmother


    Wu Shi eyelid jumped to jump, bluff a face to ask: "jade looks, what is the matter in the end? You tell me clearly? "


    Yu Chen didn''t care about Wu''s behavior at all. He saluted Wu and said, "I''ll take my four younger sisters to grandma first. Later, she asked her mother to take her five younger sisters to grandma and make it clear. "


    Wu''s temper is a little impatient, but he is not a fool. It''s a big deal to see the old lady. She must have no good fruit.


    Qiu Yanfu stepped forward and said, "third cousin, it will do great damage to the reputation of the second room. What is difficult to do is uncle." Qiu Yanfu is really powerful. She has seen that Yuchen cares about Han Jingyan and his reputation, so she knows that this is the most effective way to restrain Yuchen.


    It''s right to beat a snake seven inches. Yuchen may not care about Wushi, but she can''t care about her own father. In Yuchen''s mind, the most important thing is the old lady and Han Jingyan. It''s not good for her father if Wu''s reputation is damaged. Jade Chen hesitated for a moment, said: "mother let four younger sisters suffer so big grievance, should give a statement?"


    Seeing that Yuchen''s attitude was soft, Wu''s mind was relaxed and he didn''t make it to the old lady to solve it privately. "Yurong, what''s going on today?"


    Where dare Yurong say her insults to Ning.


    Autumn wild goose Fu knows that things are not so simple: "aunt, or let four cousin first change a dress, others will say no later."


    Wushi looks at Yurong. He doesn''t know there is a secret in it. This will make Wu''s forehead protrude. If it can''t be suppressed, she will be in great trouble.


    Autumn wild goose Fu stepped forward, ready to help Yuxi up. She just pretended that she didn''t dare to help Yuxi. In case Yuxi pushed again, she would have to fall to the ground again. To her surprise, she just touched Yuxi''s arm, and Yuxi stood up.


    Wu said, "I know you have been wronged by what happened today. It''s also my fault. I didn''t discipline your five sisters. Yurong, please apologize to your four sisters. "


    Yurong was reluctant, but went forward to apologize to Yuxi: "four elder sisters, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now, I shouldn''t lose my temper. I don''t complain if I want to fight or punish. "


    Yuxi lowered his head and didn''t say a word, but he sneered in his heart.


    Yuchen asked himself what he knew about Yuxi. Yuxi''s appearance was obviously uneven. Jade Chen thought for a while and said: "mother, I took four younger sisters to change clothes first. It''s not too late for Dad to come back and deal with it. "


    Hearing this, Wu''s mind was completely relaxed. With the help of Yuchen to cover up, even if the old lady knew it, she just blamed twice. After all, Wu actually made a mistake about who the real backer of Yuxi was. Wu ordered, "go to the rose garden and get four girls'' clothes and change them for them." Let Yuxi go out of the garden like this, I don''t know how the people in the mansion have to talk about it.


    The house was so quiet that even the wind outside could hear the trees.


    Yuxi grabs Yuchen''s arm and says in a hoarse voice, "third sister, I want to go back."


    Yuchen has some problems. She didn''t want to cause trouble for Han Jingyan, and didn''t want Yuxi to be aggrieved, which made her in a dilemma.


    At this time, the servant girl came in quickly and said, "madam, the first lady is here."


    When she heard Mai Dong''s words, she knew that Yuxi must have suffered, so she hurried over. It''s just that her yard is the farthest away from the wisteria yard, that''s why she came so late.


    Wu''s face stiffened when he heard Qiu''s coming. She would regret it. She didn''t pay attention to the discretion at that time. Now, let Yuxi hold this face and this wet clothes, let Qiushi see that she can''t make a fuss all over the house, which is very harmful to her. Qiushi wants to let Yuxi enter the house to avoid Qiushi. Unfortunately, Qiushi has already opened the curtain and walked in.


    Yuxi is the apprentice of mother Quan. In addition to the expensive medicinal materials, there is no medicine bath without bubbles, and other Yuchen''s enjoyment of nature will not miss Yuxi. Over the past few years, Yuxi has also developed a delicate and watery skin. Don''t mention the use of tea cups, that is to say, there is a mark left when you press it. At this time, Yuxi''s face was swollen, and the adhered tea leaves did not fall. It looked funny and funny.


    Qiu Shi sees Yuxi like this, and the whole person stays.


    When Yuxi saw Qiushi, he rushed to hold Qiushi and cried: "Auntie, Auntie..." The cry was full of anger and grievance, and the people in the room could not help shivering.


    Yuchen''s face is a little red.


    Qiushi hears Yuxi''s cry and finally returns to his mind. His face is purple with anger: "Wushi, I don''t know what Yuxi has done to make people angry. I want you to do this?" What happened in the rose garden just now is known to Qiushi. She thought that no matter how short Wu''s escort was, she just scolded Yuxi. After all, it was Yurong''s fault, but she didn''t expect that Wu''s hand was so poisonous.


    The word "poisonous hand" makes the whole Wu family feel bad. It''s just that today''s matter is that she''s not listening. Wu can only be brave: "sister-in-law, today''s matter is that I''m impatient. But I just missed it, not on purpose. "


    Qiu sneered and patted Yuxi on the shoulder. "Don''t cry, come with me to see the old lady. The old lady will surely give you justice. "


    Yuchen opens her mouth, but says nothing.


    Yurong is not stupid either. She knows that she can''t get well when she goes to the old lady: "four elder sisters, it''s all my fault. If you want to fight, you need to be punished..." Before we finish speaking, Qiu and Yuxi are no longer in the room. No matter how strong the servant girls in the Wu''s courtyard are, they dare not stop being the wife of the family.


    Wu''s appearance is not good. He immediately follows.


    Out of the rattan yard, Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "eldest aunt, I''d better go back to the rose yard to wash and see my grandmother!"! I''m afraid to frighten my grandmother when I go to see her like this. "


    Qiu said with a cold face, "don''t worry about it. The old lady hasn''t seen any storm." What I said was that this little thing didn''t scare the old lady.


    Soon, a group of people arrived at the upper room.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi''s appearance, and her face turned black: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said in a hoarse voice what had happened to her, without adding to the story or concealing what she had said.


    Before Yuxi finished speaking, Qiushi was angry. What is called the rose yard is a ragged place: "do you dislike the rose yard as a ragged place? Do you mean that you are wronged to live in shuixiangyuan? Let you live in the government is wronged you? I didn''t expect that I wronged you by letting you live in the State Council? " The layout of Shuixiang courtyard is similar to that of rose courtyard. The only difference is that the layout of Shuixiang courtyard is one level higher than Yuxi''s.


    No matter how stupid Yurong is, she knows she can''t contradict Qiu.

 Chapter 80

    The old lady had no expression on her face. It''s mainly because she doesn''t think it''s a big problem for her sisters to have a quarrel. But now I hear Yurong say that the rose garden is a ragged land, but I have made the old lady''s taboo.


    The old lady looked at Yurong like a sharp knife: "is Yuxi true?" In fact, the old lady did not doubt Yuxi''s words. The reason is also very simple. Although Yuxi has some leftism, there is absolutely no problem in character.


    "Grandma, I admit I shouldn''t have lost my temper at that time, but she said that my lack of understanding and talent is not to ridicule my stupidity. I was mad at that time, so I spoke without any hindrance. "


    Qiu''s cold hum is really funny. It''s so ugly that he dare to compare with Yuxi. It''s not her boast. There are not many outstanding children like Yuxi among the peers in the capital and Yuxi. Of course, Yuchen is a special case.


    Yu Chen felt guilty for the hesitation just now, so he listened to Yu Rong''s words and said: "five younger sisters, you just learned the needlework for a few days, and even dare to let four younger sisters of Yu Xi teach you double-sided embroidery. You can see that although the fourth sister has talent and savvy in embroidery, it took her seven years to study it. Four younger sisters, you are so ambitious. "


    Such a call will lose Yurong''s face.


    The old lady pointed the spear at Wu family. Yu Rong, like Wu family, should take full responsibility. However, it''s not the time to investigate Wu''s improper cultivation: "what''s the matter with the injuries on the four girls'' faces and the tea leaves on their bodies?"


    Wu''s heart leaped, but she could not avoid the meeting. She could only say: "I saw Yurong''s face was hurt and angry at that time. Without asking carefully, I asked four girls to apologize to Yurong. Four wenches contradicted me on the spot. I was just angry and lost my balance. "


    After hearing this, Qiu laughed angrily: "what''s wrong with him? I''m afraid the three-year-old didn''t believe it. But also, Yuxi is not born to you anyway. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get married. "


    Wu''s angry: "sister-in-law, I just let it go for a while, not on purpose."


    Qiu''s voice suddenly became loud, and he stood up and said, "intentionally? If you intend to do that, isn''t Yuxi dead? This just came back a few days ago almost let four wenches disfigure, wait for another period of time is not also four wenches'' life. I''ve heard that other families have been talking about how cruel their stepmother is and how she mistreated the children left behind by her predecessor. Today, I''m very lucky to see them In recent years, Yuxi has been filial to her, and she totally treats Yuxi as her own daughter. Now Yuxi is so bullied by Wu family. How can she not be angry and hate.


    There is also a servant girl in the room. Qiu''s merciless way of expelling Wu''s face has stepped on the bottom of the ground.


    The old man said: "the eldest daughter-in-law, you say two words less."


    Qiu''s son Han Jianming has grown up, and now he has a job in the imperial court. Now he has enough confidence. He did not flinch because of the old lady''s words. But Qiu didn''t confront the old lady either, just said: "mother, how important the appearance of this girl''s family is as long as it''s a person. She is so kind that she will destroy the child without paying attention to her discretion. Mother, if you can''t give Yuxi justice today, the child will have no way to live. "


    The old lady tightly holds the Buddha bead in her hand. Han Jingyan married Wu directly in Hebei on that day. When she knew it, the two were married. In recent years, she has not been able to see what Wu has done. She only has two sons and one daughter. Even for the sake of her two grandchildren, she can''t quit Wu.


    When Yu Chen saw the scene, he fell into a standoff and wanted to break the mechanism of the factory. He said, "I''ve said so much, but four younger sisters haven''t told us why you beat five younger sisters?" Mai Dong and zisu didn''t talk about it in detail, which led people to think that they had a quarrel before moving their hands. But Yuchen knows that Yuxi is not an impulsive person. There must be something in it.


    Yuxi pursed her mouth, her face full of grief and indignation, but she could not come out with her teeth.


    As soon as Qiu saw it, he knew there was something else in it: "call in the Perilla."


    At this time, zisu wished that she could not strangle Wu Shi, but she would not hide: "back to the old lady, the old lady, it was the five girls who insulted the first lady, so the master hit the five girls."


    "What did you scold?" the old lady asked word for word


    Zisu dare not say. Under Qiu''s pressure, she said in a mosquito like voice: "five girls scold the first lady for being shameless..." At this point, perilla no longer goes on. In the following words, brain toning will be done.


    It''s very angry. In this way, only the shrew in the countryside would scold, but as the legitimate girl of the government, Yurong would even say such a thing. When the old lady heard this, her head was buzzing and she was angry.


    Wu''s face was as white as a piece of paper. She didn''t know that Yurong would scold such words. If you know that it''s too late to cover it, Yuxi will not be punished.


    Chou''s cold hum said: "I said that Yuxi is such a good talker, how could he smoke five girls'' big ears photons well. I would say that there are too few photons in a big ear. "


    I have more and more pain in my head. I''ve been in a mess. Qiu''s still on fire. The old lady tightly held the Buddha bead in her hand and said: "the servant girls around the four girls did something wrong in the master and didn''t know how to admonish them. They all sold it out. They copied the" female ring "a hundred times. They were not allowed to go out of the yard without my consent." After a pause, the old lady added: "the eldest daughter-in-law, let people clean up the Cuiyun courtyard, and let the five girls move in after finishing it." If Wu''s education goes on, the child will be hopeless.


    Qiu simply replied, "OK, I''ll let someone clean up right away." Cuiyun yard is not much bigger than rose yard. Most importantly, Cuiyun yard is a little far away from Wisteria yard. The old lady''s intention to do so was obvious. She wanted to separate the mother and daughter temporarily. This is more comfortable than any punishment.


    When Yurong heard that the old lady was going to sell the people around her, the whole person was stupid. But looking at the expressionless old lady Han, Yurong didn''t have the courage to ask for help.


    Qiushi sees the old lady no longer to speak, says: "Niang, that two younger brothers and sisters?" This means that Yurong cannot be punished alone, nor can Wu.


    The old lady said faintly, "from tomorrow, Wu Shi will come to the upper room at the third quarter of the prime time every day." The old lady didn''t say what to ask Wu to do in the room, but others understood. This is the old lady''s rule for Wu.


    From the beginning, Yuxi didn''t expect the old lady to punish Wu. She just wanted to ruin Wu''s reputation. No matter how the Wu family has two sons, although today''s affairs are too much, there will be no heavy punishment. But I didn''t expect that the old lady would surprise her.


    It''s not a light-hearted job to make rules. Many mothers in law use this trick to pinch their daughter-in-law. It''s better to let Wu Shi, who has never suffered, come to serve the old lady before dawn every day than to copy "female precepts". I only hope this kind of life can last longer.


    Qiushi accompanies Yuxi back to the rose yard. When the doctor shows Yuxi and guarantees that Yuxi won''t leave scars or disfigure, Qiushi is relieved to go back.


    Zisu said after Qiushi left: "girl, it''s too risky to make fun of Wu''s and five girls'' looks to punish them." In case that cup of tea just rolled away, didn''t the girl really break her face.


    Jade Xi light smile: "I know that is a cup of herbal tea." If the tea had just rolled away, she would have avoided it.


    Zisu doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s behavior this time: "girl, you can''t do such a thing next time. Today we are all scared to death. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can spread today''s story. The more exaggerated it is, the better.". But be careful not to let anyone find out that we did it. "


    If zisu doesn''t want to, she should say: "OK. By the way, the old lady said that she would sell the servant girls and women around the five girls. Aren''t the people we put in the Shuixiang courtyard in danger? " Yurong society thinks Yuxi is stupid. On the one hand, there are rumors in the mansion. On the other hand, yuxi''an''s two servant girls in Shuixiang yard have said a lot of embarrassing things before Yuxi, which makes Yurong think Yuxi is stupid and doesn''t pay attention to Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry. What my grandmother wants to sell is the people Yurong brought from Hebei. This time it''s very reasonable for us. Yurong''s confidants have been sold out. The people we put in may be able to make up for it. " If you get closer, you will know more information, which will make it easier to master the situation of Yurong.


    After several years of operation, Yuxi also has its own sources and contacts in the government. This is also Yuxi''s preparation for Wu''s return.


    Yu Xi sees zisu to still talk, wave a hand to say: "you go out first, I want a person quiet." Yuxi is very clear that she can succeed this time, mainly because she knows the spleen of Wu family and Yurong and takes the lead. In addition, Wu just came back and didn''t know the things in the mansion very well. If we wait for a while and wait for Wu''s family to get familiar with the things in the mansion, it will be difficult to plan like this again. However, with this experience and lesson, it''s enough for Wu and Yurong to stop bullying themselves. In two or three years, she should be engaged. After the engagement, there is no need to worry about Wu''s bad behavior.


    Yuxi didn''t worry that Wu would trip her up in marriage. Wu had no say in her marriage. What she should worry about now is how to settle the marriage before she reaches Jiji. Only by making a marriage can we really get rid of the Jiang family, and she can be completely relieved. It can be said that the only shadow left in Yuxi''s heart now is Jiangjia. When the marriage is uncertain, she can''t be at ease.


    PS: there is an extra watch today. The next watch is half an hour later. There are two at night. So awesome in June, we all support you, only eight votes left on the list of the monthly ticket. Please let everyone rush to the list in June. Thank you.

 Chapter 81

    Jade Chen because at that time did not stand up for jade Xi to ask for justice, the heart is very sad. If you are in a bad mood, you will have a bad appetite.


    Mother GUI saw the look of Yuchen and asked, "girl, what''s the matter?" Today''s event has nothing to do with the three girls.


    Jade Chen wry smile this will then scene said: "I feel very wrong four younger sister." Four younger sister suffered so much grievance, but she wanted to calm down for the reputation of the second room.


    After thinking about it for a moment, mother GUI said, "girl, if I haven''t guessed wrong about today''s business, it should be designed by four girls." Mother GUI really thinks Yuxi is a noisy girl. You need to figure out Wu''s business. Don''t drag on three girls!


    Yu Chen didn''t really think about it, and asked, "what does mammy mean by that? Why did Yuxi design her mother and Yurong? "


    "Gui Ma Ma a word answered jade Chen:" hate. " Because Yuxi hated Wushi, and also hated Yurong. This time, both mother and daughter are included.


    Yuchen doesn''t agree with mother GUI''s words: "then you say, what''s the advantage of Yuxi doing this to her?" Wu''s reputation was ruined and Yurong''s reputation was damaged, which was not good for Yuxi at all.


    Sister GUI said, "girl, did you find that the four girls have targeted Qiu Yanfu from the beginning? Four girls and qiuyanfu have no enemies. Why should she aim at qiuyanfu? It''s nothing more than using Qiu Yanfu to attack the three ladies. "


    Yuchen didn''t agree with mother GUI: "it''s impossible. I also know Yuxi. She can''t hold a grudge against Wu just because of the gift. Mammy, don''t forget that Yuxi didn''t want to teach Yurong at all at the beginning. It was her mother who forced Yuxi to agree. Moreover, it''s true that the five sisters have done too much. " Yuchen doesn''t believe that today''s event was designed by Yuxi. She believes that today''s event is a coincidence.


    Mother GUI didn''t believe it was a coincidence. There were so many.


    Yuchen sighed a little and said, "Mammy, you have too much prejudice against Yuxi." Yuchen never denied that Yuxi was a schemer, but mammy GUI regarded Yuxi as a schemer and always let her guard against Yuxi. Yuchen really thinks mother GUI is too thoughtful.


    What can mother GUI say? She can only say that mother Quan taught Yuxi so well that she could not even grasp Yuxi''s fox tail. But thinking of all Mammy''s abilities, Mammy GUI was relieved. If it wasn''t for all Mammy''s unwillingness to get involved in right and wrong, she just wanted to be wise and protect herself, so that she would have been shrinking in the board, she would not have let out the palace so early. It''s also the fate of the four girls. Before, many people wanted to please and flatter all Mammy, but they couldn''t get into her eyes. But all mammy is just to her heart, will also look after the family skills to teach her.


    Wu returned to the rattan yard with a cold face. Today''s events make her a laughingstock of the government. Living to such a large age, she has not been so shameful as she is today.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is to have another thought however: "aunt, allow younger sister, if I guess right, we should be Han Yuxi to calculate." Even cousins don''t call. They call directly with their first names and surnames. Because qiuyanfu knows that from today on, Wushi will completely dislike Yuxi.


    Although Wu is impatient, he is not a brainless person: "don''t talk nonsense without evidence." This time, she fully understood that this was not Hebei. The old lady was the real master of the government, followed by the Qiu family, and she could not even rank third.


    Autumn wild goose Fu face a white, say: "aunt, I am not nonsense.". Aunt think about it, if Han Yuxi comes to make things clear, aunt, will you still hit her with a teacup in anger? But after Han Yuxi''s powerful door, he didn''t say that to provoke his aunt on purpose? Aunt, if Han Yuxi is really a rash and disrespectful person, how to get the love of the old lady and the old lady, and how to learn from Mr. Song. What''s more, Han Yuxi has been studying with her mother for five years. Can''t she know what''s the charge of contradicting her elders? " Qiu Yanfu means that Yuxi is a very scheming person, not as harmless as he appears on his face.


    Qiu Yanfu is also afraid now. If it wasn''t for today, she thought the four girls were harmless. This man is too good at pretending and hiding.


    Wu thought about it carefully, just as Qiu Yanfu said, every word that the dead girl said from the beginning of entering the door provoked her anger. Just, there is another problem. How can the girl know that she can provoke her anger and make her lose her sense and smash her with difference?


    Before Wushi could understand, Yurong ran in, hugged Wushi''s thigh and cried, "Niang, those people are going to take their mother and green clothes away. Mother, I don''t want them to go. " By this time, Yurong was really afraid. Nanny is the closest person to her. They have followed her for so many years. They are like sisters'' servant girls.


    Wu zhengse said: "this is not Hebei Province. Don''t act like you used to. Otherwise, we must suffer a great loss in the future. " If my daughter didn''t deceive her on purpose this time, I would tell her everything at that time, how could it be like this. After all, she is still too fond of Yurong, which makes Yurong out of proportion.


    Yurong is really afraid: "Niang, I know. I will change later. But can you not let mom go? " That''s her mistress. She can''t be kissed any more.


    In fact, Wu had some antipathy to Qu''s mother. Her daughter was more close to Qu''s mother than to her. It''s just that she couldn''t find the right chance before. She would have the chance to send Qu Ma away. She asked: "your grandmother can''t even disobey your father. Do you think it''s useful for your mother to talk about love?" She felt a headache when she thought of the old lady''s saying that she would go to the room tomorrow. How old is she? She even has to make rules for my husband. In the future, it will be hard to think about it.


    Yurong went back to her yard with a sad face. From then on, what she hated most was Yuxi, not one of them. If it wasn''t for Yuxi, she would be different from nanny and their green clothes.


    Looking at Qiu Yanfu, who is still walking, Wu Shi said, "go back to the yard, too!" Although Wu loves Qiu Yanfu, she will not know many things.


    Turning around, Wu asked Chen''s mother, "do you think this thing was designed by that girl?"


    Mother Chen shook her head and said, "madam, I think it should be a coincidence. If it''s really designed by four girls, she must have a good understanding of the temperament of her wife and five girls. " But her wife and the girl have only come back half a month, and they don''t have much contact with the four girls on weekdays. Where can they find out their temperament.


    Wu agreed with Chen''s mother: "I don''t think so." The reason is what mother Chen said.


    Yuxi, who is considered by several people to be very scheming, is reading history quietly in his study.


    Kufu turned outside the door for several times, and finally couldn''t help but ask zisu anxiously, "sister zisu, will the girl do something stupid alone in the room?"


    Zisu shook her head and said, "No. A girl is not a fool. " This is what the girl calculated. How can I do something stupid.


    When they talked, Yu Chen came in slowly from outside. When Yuxi heard Yuchen come in, he quickly changed the historical books into medical books.


    Yuchen enters the study and is shocked to see that Yuxi puts down the medical books in her hand. She thinks that Yuchen will be sad in the room, but she doesn''t expect that Yuxi is reading a book. It''s still a medical book. It''s Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on typhoid and miscellaneous diseases.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please take a seat. Kufu, tea. "


    Jade Chen looks at the medical book on the edge of the table and asks: "how is three younger sisters reading the medical book?" Yuchen knows that Yuxi studies medicinal diet, but he doesn''t need to see typhoid and miscellaneous diseases! This should be what medical students see.


    Yuxi explained, "you need to avoid many things when making medicine meals. It''s right to read more books." There is no more explanation, because it is useless. She knew that Yuchen had always complained about Yuxi''s pharmacology. She thought that she was a girl from the government, so she didn''t need to learn this.


    Yuchen really can''t understand Yuxi. She doesn''t learn to play piano or painting. She has to learn pharmacology. She has advised her many times and it''s useless. What''s the use of learning this thing? If you want to recuperate your body and pay for it, they can''t afford it. But no matter how she exhorted, Yuxi was determined by the weight, and could not persuade: "four younger sisters, please don''t pay attention to what happened just now."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I was a little angry at that time, but my grandmother had already punished five younger sisters, and I was angry. Forget it. I just brought fresh vegetables from Chuang Tzu. Would you like to stay here for dinner? " Every day, Chuang Tzu sends things to the baozi shop and the grocery store. Yuxi simply asked Chuang Tzu to send her a fresh vegetable every day, so as to save the kitchen another one and save money for her own province.


    Yuchen smiled and shook his head. "No need. Since you want to read, I won''t bother you. "


    Yuxi also did not retain, jade Chen sent out of the rose yard. Looking at the background of the group, Yuxi''s mood is very complicated. In recent years, she really treated Yuchen as her elder sister. It''s just that today''s event sobers Yuxi up. It''s her innocence. Yuchen is not the same kind of person as her. Yuchen thinks too much of her family, family and reputation, more than anything else, including herself. There is a good saying that different ways do not conspire against each other. She and Yuchen are not the same way. They are doomed to lose heart.


    Yuchen didn''t feel Yuxi''s change. After the whole Mammy''s adjustment in recent years, it''s hard for ordinary people to really realize Yuxi''s real idea.


    Zisu asked Yuxi tentatively, "girl, do you want to check it?" Zisu didn''t say what to check, but she believed Yuxi knew what she meant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need to check. Next time I see Fang''s mother, I''ll ask myself. " No matter what happened at the beginning, her mother used her life to pay it back, so she didn''t owe anyone.


    PS: monthly ticket 20 plus. After that, for every 20 full monthly tickets, one more will be added.

 Chapter 82

    Yuchen has seen Yuxi and then Yurong. It''s all sisters. It''s not good to be generous.


    When Yurong saw Yuchen, he took her hand and said, "third sister, please help me to ask my grandmother not to sell my mistress. Third sister, please help me to ask my grandmother! "


    Yuchen will not help her, but she put forward a suggestion: "five younger sister, this is my grandmother''s order, I have no way. However, if the five sisters go to beg for love, as long as they are sincere, grandma will certainly be open-minded. " No matter what, Yurong''s mistress is the one who makes her milk big. If Yurong can go out and ask for help from her grandmother, she will certainly leave her this decent one.


    Yurong dare not go.


    When he walked out of Shuixiang hospital, Yuchen felt something. Yuxi, who was really wronged, quietly read medical books in her study, while Yurong only knew to ask her to save her mistress but did not dare to face it. They are all sisters. Why is the gap so big.


    Thinking of Yurong''s temperament, Yuchen said with mother GUI anxiously, "just like her five younger sisters, she doesn''t know how to offend people when she goes out for social activities." Yurong''s impression on Yuchen is too bad to be worse. Can''t bear hardships, full of lies, and has no responsibility. Thank God that such character doesn''t grow crooked. It''s impossible to expect anything.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "the girl is too worried. Didn''t the old lady say she would ask her foster mother to teach the five girls the rules? Don''t you rest assured, young lady? " Mother GUI didn''t look at Wu either. She not only used inferior means, but also taught her children badly. This also gave birth to two sons, otherwise, where does the government have her position.


    Jade Chen thinks of those half brother, wry smile: "forget it, worry again useless." Not only the two sons of Wu family can''t study, but also the two commoners can''t do it. If you don''t succeed in writing, you won''t succeed in martial arts.


    In the evening, the first thing Han Jingyan goes to is to go to the house, which is the Convention. Han Jingyan is the first to see the old lady and talk to her. This day, the old lady left Han Jingyan and said something to him for a long time. When Han Jingyan came out, he had a dignified face.


    Wu''s heart was uneasy when he heard Han Jingyan come back. Seeing Han Jingyan''s ugly face, I know it''s not good.


    Han Jingyan asked with a cold face, "you have swollen Yuxi''s face today? Don''t you know that a girl''s appearance is the most important thing? " If you don''t like this daughter any more, it''s hard for the mansion to raise her. It will be of great use in the future. It''s not because of Wu''s abuse.


    Wushi resisted the fear in his heart and argued: "master, the four girls beat Yurong''s face badly. I said that she contradicted her two words. I was also angry by her at that time, so I lost my balance." Wu always knew that stepmother was hard to do, but because she had been in Hebei Province, she did not directly contact Yuchen and Yurong, so she had no feeling. Now she really felt that it was hard for her stepmother. If she failed to fight her own children, she would not make such a storm.


    Speaking of this, the green tendons on Han Jingyan''s forehead all rise up: "how do you cultivate jade appearance? What''s the difference between her appearance and the shrew in the street? "


    Wushi was the first time to see Han Jingyan''s fire. He was very scared: "I didn''t know that Yurong said those words at that time. If I knew that, I would definitely hold her."


    Han Jingyan stared at Wu Shi and asked her a question that made her tremble: "then tell me, why did Yurong say that to Yuxi?" There is a good saying, the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, Han Jingyan can not help but regret. When Yurong was five years old, her mother said she would take Yurong back to the capital for education, but she was rejected by Wu family. If he had sent Yurong back to the capital to teach his mother, Yurong would have been as good as Yuchen and Yuxi, not as good as the girls in the small family now.


    Wu was too frightened to speak. She didn''t know that she would be listened to by Yurong and remembered by the four girls when talking about the old affairs of the government with her mother Chen.


    Han Jingyan was extremely disappointed in Wu family. He knew that Wu family had many problems before, but on the whole, there was no problem. Today, he realized that he was wrong. His mother was not smart, and even his children had to be affected.


    When I think of my eldest son, he is not as intelligent as Yuchen, but he died early. And his four sons under his knee did not have a wonderful taste, which Han Jingyan could not say in his heart. But now it''s too late to regret: "during this period, you learn the rules from your mother, and Yurong makes her reflect in the yard. Don''t go out until you learn the rules. " When they saw his face in Hebei, they would not care about Wu''s improper behavior. But the capital city is different. The government has a big brand, but it has no real power. In addition to the recent turmoil in the court, he is not willing to be involved in the right and wrong, so he is determined not to let Wu and Yurong go.


    Wu watched Han Jingyan lift his legs and walk out. Tears came out. Stepdaughter is tricky and hard to deal with. Her mother-in-law is strict and stereotyped. Now she even dislikes her husband. How could she fall into such a situation.


    Yuxi was about to have dinner when she heard the servant girl outside saying, "Miss, master, please go to the study."


    Yuxi stood up and put the historical books in his hand away and locked them in the cupboard. She has finished reading the historical records, and now she begins to read the book of Han.


    Standing outside the study, Yuxi is in a trance. She came to this place once in her last life. That time, she asked Han Jingyan to refuse Jiang''s marriage. As a result, he was scolded by Han Jingyan, and then threw a white Ling to her. Han Jingyan''s love for her upbringing has been paid off in her last life. Therefore, after the heavy work, she did not treat Han Jingyan as her father. It''s just that she can''t leave the Han family now. She has to bow down in many things.


    At this time, Yuxi had to be grateful to mother Quan. Under her five years of careful instruction, she made a qualitative leap in controlling her emotions and in dealing with the world. So far, the most grateful thing for her is mother Quan. This is the first one to teach her elders wholeheartedly and let her learn a lot of very useful things.


    Seeing Yu Xi, the young man reminded him, "four girls, the master is waiting for you in the study."


    Yuxi nodded and entered the study. Although she had been close to the study in her last life, she was eager to ask Han Jingyan to refuse the marriage. She was not in the mood to watch the study. This meeting entered the study, saw Han Jingyan to bow to write, she also had leisure, carefully looked at the layout of the study.


    After reading the study, let Yuxi think of the Tingyun Pavilion of Yuchen. All the furnishings here are exquisite and valuable. Even the smallest porcelain bottle in the corner is antique.


    Han Jingyan made the last stroke and put it on a Ruyao mountain stone pen holder. After everything was put together, he looked up at Yuxi.


    Yuxi politely saluted Han Jingyan and called out, "Dad."


    "I already know what happened today," Han said Finish saying this, intentionally pause for a while, see Yuxi''s reaction.


    In recent years, Han Jingyan has been helped by the government of the state and the government of the Qing Dynasty, but his own ability can not be underestimated as he has been able to climb from a junior official of the seventh grade to the fourth grade.


    Yuxi is not slow. How can I not know that Han Jingyan is observing her, but if I avoid it at first, it seems that I am weak.


    Han Jingyan looked at Yuxi''s red eyes, very pitiful. His voice was very slow. He said, "today''s matter, dad knows you are wronged."


    Yuxi opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything, but her tears fell from her cheek to the ground. It''s also a skill that can cry at any time. It''s a pity to cry. It took Yuxi a lot of effort to practice it.


    Han Jingyan looks at Yuxi like this, but it''s not natural. "Yu Xi, don''t worry, it won''t happen again," he said with a stiff face It''s very difficult for Han Jingyan and Yuxi to speak soft words, so it''s the easiest for him to pick up.


    Yuxi took out a pad embroidered with rose flowers, wiped his tears gently, then looked up at Han Jingyan and said with a moving face, "thank you, Dad."


    Han Jingyan was very satisfied with Yuxi''s performance and said, "I heard you like playing chess?" As far as he knows, Yuxi''s favorite hobby is to play chess. It''s just that his talent is limited and his chess skill is average.


    Yuxi nodded softly and said, "well, I like playing chess, but I can''t play it well." Yuxi doesn''t know what level he has achieved in chess. The girls in the boudoir are playing chess for fun. There are few real experts.


    Han Jingyan nodded: "playing chess is just a pastime. It doesn''t take much time and energy."


    Yuxi nodded, "yes."


    In order to show his concern, Han Jingyan asked Yuxi many questions.


    These questions are hard to ask, and Yuxi answers them in the simplest words. Up to now, she is eager to leave her study early. She didn''t dare to linger. The disguise was OK for a while, but Yuxi was worried that something would go wrong after a long time of contact.


    Han Jingyan asked a few questions and didn''t know what to say. In addition, Yuxi didn''t show great enthusiasm. He thought it was rather boring and said, "go back!" Yuxi is disappointed because she thinks Han Jingyan will send something good to compensate her! I didn''t expect that there were only a few words. There was no practical thing. It was a waste of mood.


    It wasn''t long before I returned to the rose garden. Someone sent me a whole set of rosewood chess sets.


    Yuxi uncovers the carved and exquisitely carved hollowed out chess jar and looks at the pieces in the two chess jars. Yuxi''s eyes brighten and he touches them in his hand. These pieces are actually made of agate seeds.


    Zisu is also a little surprised: "girl, this chess piece is really beautiful." Compared with the set of utensils used by Yuxi himself, it is several grades higher.


    Yu Xi, adhering to the principle that good things need not be wasted, said: "the original set of instruments should be put away, and this set should be put in the study." At last, I got something worth my heart.


    PS: a quarter of an hour later. We will get 20 monthly tickets today, and there will be more tomorrow. Everyone supports it. There''s momentum in June. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 83

    The bright moon hides in the soft like cotton, the light is like the silk cloud to look at this peaceful world, sowed that pure brilliance. This gesture is like a graceful beautiful girl smiling at the earth.


    Unfortunately, Wu was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful night. Wu family waited on the left and right of the garden. When the two doors were about to be locked, her husband had not come back. At that moment, he called his mother-in-law and said, "go and see where the master is resting."


    When Wu heard that Han Jingyan had gone to Aunt Xin''s place, he almost bit a silver tooth. All these years, she has been trying to get rid of aunt Xin''s mother and son, but aunt Xin can''t slip away. She hasn''t been able to do it several times, and her husband almost finds out. In the past few years, the master was very indifferent to Aunt Xin, but I didn''t expect to go to the demon''s house again today.


    Wu Shi didn''t sleep well that night. If she had been able to sleep in during the day before, the old lady said yesterday that she would go to the upper room at the same time. Wu overslept and forgot, but the servant girl and mother-in-law around her dare not forget.


    As soon as it was time, Mrs. Chen went in and woke up Wu. Rao is so. It''s too late for Wu Shi to go to the room. At this time, the old lady has already washed.


    The old lady''s face is not worried. She usually doesn''t care. Yesterday, she said that she must be on time to go to the room. Wu can still be late. This is clearly not to take her words to heart.


    In fact, old lady Han is not an evil mother-in-law. She doesn''t like to pinch her daughter-in-law. These years, I get along with Qiu Shi as well as my mother and daughter. Of course, Qiushi is also really filial. She is more considerate than her own son. In addition, Qiu is not a power lover, so the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very good. As for Wu family, the old lady didn''t want to make rules either. Qiu family didn''t make rules in those years, and it''s not good to be generous. It was only Wu''s actions that worried the old lady so much that she put forward the request. In fact, it''s not so much that the old lady keeps her by her side in order to make rules, as that she wants Wu Shi to learn more from her.


    Unfortunately, Wu did not know the old lady''s hard work. For her, the suffering began.


    Yuxi got up on time in the second quarter. What Yuxi does every day is in accordance with her own schedule. Do the same thing, there is no Xu.


    Yuxi finished her breakfast and was going to see her herbs in the backyard. Kufu went to Yuxi and lowered her voice and said, "girl, today the three ladies are going to serve the old lady. She scolded her so much that her dog''s head is dripping with blood."


    Yuxi has some accidents. Although the old lady doesn''t like her, Yuxi has to admit that the old lady is not a person who pinches her daughter-in-law: "what''s the matter?"


    What happened yesterday made kufu hate Wu Shi. This meeting bitter Fu gloating ground says: "when three madams arrive to go to the room today, the old Madame has already rinsed. When she waited on the old lady to eat, she picked up the dish folder that she didn''t like. She was so angry that she threw away her chopsticks. "


    Wu Shi has never served anyone, and he doesn''t know the trick here. If you want to change into another smart daughter-in-law, you must first ask the people around your mother-in-law about her preferences, such as what she likes to eat, what tea to drink, etc. As a result, Wu didn''t know anything and didn''t do anything, which naturally made things a mess.


    Yuxi chuckles. Although the old lady is a Bodhisattva, she is not a kind-hearted person. In the past, the old lady had a lot of dissatisfaction with Wu family. For her son''s sake, she left. Now, I''m afraid the old lady has to deal with Wu''s style.


    Yuxi''s expectation is right. The next days are not like death for Wu family. I have to go to the upper room at the second quarter of the prime time every day. I can''t go back until the third pole. In between, old lady Han has to pick her nose horizontally and eyes vertically.


    When did Wu''s family have such sufferings from childhood. I can''t stand it. I cried with Han Jingyan in the evening, but it made Han Jingyan angry. After scolding her, she slammed the door and went out. Then, she did not enter her door for half a month, and stayed in two aunts'' houses day and day, which made Wu''s life more painful.


    Wu''s life is not easy, but Qiu''s life is very leisurely. My daughter-in-law is not as busy as she used to be.


    Ye gave Qiu a gentle rub on his shoulder. It''s not that Qiu is struggling with his daughter-in-law, but that ye specially serves Qiu in order to show his filial piety. In fact, we are very grateful to Qiu and ye. The mother-in-law is very good except for her straightness. The other''s mother-in-law drags the housekeeper to not let go. However, her mother-in-law asks her to help manage the housework in the second month of her new marriage. This is the rhythm of letting go when she is familiar with housework!


    Qiu suddenly thought of something and said, "I remember the first day of next month is the birthday of Hou Taining, right?" Madame Taining Hou is Ye''s aunt. She can marry to the government, and she also leads the bridge.


    Ye said, "my mother has no mistake. My aunt''s birthday is the first day of next month.


    Qiu nodded and said, "give Yuru some new clothes, and then take them with you." Yu Ru and Yu Jing are both about to reach Jiji, and marriage is also on the agenda. Qiu didn''t care about their marriage, or they would have been looking for their relatives. Of course, it''s not too late to talk about marriage at this age.


    Ye lightly nodded his head and said, "OK." For a family like the government, girls usually make new clothes and make new jewelry every time they go out. It''s not to compete, it''s to not lose face.


    It''s not a secret that we are going to visit the residence of the Marquis of Taining. Soon everyone in the residence knows it. Naturally, Qiu Yanfu also knows.


    Qiu Yanfu implicitly mentioned this matter to Wu, but Wu refused even if he didn''t want to. Wu is very tired just to deal with the old lady now. She can''t even care about her daughter. Where can she manage the niece. Today''s day, with Hebei, it is really a day by day.


    Yurong has moved to Cuiyun hospital. The old lady also invited the nurturing mother to come here in the shortest time. As for Sir, the old lady is not going to invite her. Just like Yurong, just learn the rules. It''s a waste of money to ask your husband.


    Qiu Yanfu is a little worried. She came to the capital to find a good family, but now Wu''s family is kneaded to death by the old lady every day. She is forced to stay in Shuixiang hospital. In this way, how can she find a good family.


    The servant girl said in smoke, "girl, I''ll forget it this time. Next time, look for another chance! "


    Autumn wild goose Fu shakes her head and says: "don''t know when aunt can go out?" Rong''s cousin is only nine years old, and she will not worry about marriage in a few years. But if she can''t decide the marriage this year, it will be sixteen next year. The older she is, the harder it will be.


    "That''s no way!" said smoke


    Qiu Yanfu wanted to come and go, and finally thought of Yu Jing. Before Qiu Yanfu knew that Qiu didn''t like Yu Jing, so she didn''t want to have a close relationship with her. But now I have no choice but to take this road. The four girls in the government seem to be gentle and generous, but they are greedy and cunning. They get a lot of good things from her but never really help her do one thing. The three girls are in the same camp with the four girls. Now, we can only take the road of Yujing.


    However, Yanyu thought this method was inappropriate: "girl, it''s better to go to Luo''s mother''s way than to ask for two girls. As long as mother Luo helps you to say two good words in front of old lady Han, she must be several times better than Miss Yu Jing. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu thinks the method of smoke language is also good, considered to say for a while: "both sides of the way all walk." Even if the old lady agreed to let her go to the party with her, it would be embarrassing if there was no one to be recommended and no one to talk to. If Yu Jing can help her, she will save a lot of energy.


    Luo''s mother accepted the benefits from Qiu Yanfu and told the old lady about it: "old lady, I see that this autumn girl is in a good mood."


    Old lady Han doesn''t care: "let her go if she wants to! Let her run into the wall. " The girls who can attend the banquet of the taining Marquis are not rich or expensive. These girls don''t make friends with everyone. What they can make friends with, first of all, must have a family background, second is character and talent. The identity of Qiu Yanfu can''t even be seen by the common women of the government.


    Luo''s mother has another worry: "old lady, I''m afraid that this autumn family girl is too thoughtful, and then she will lose the reputation of our government." Luo''s mother will say that because she knows that merchants have no scruples. In case the autumn girl looks at the young man, she runs to be a concubine in tears. Qiu Yanfu now lives in the state government. If she is a concubine, she will have a bad influence on some girls in the mansion.


    Old lady Han nodded her head and said, "your worry is not unreasonable. Tomorrow, I will give her a servant girl. Don''t let her bring her own servant girl." If someone looks at it, there will be no problem.


    Yuxi knew for an hour that the old lady agreed to let qiuyanfu go to the mansion of the Marquis of Taining together. Yuxi laughs, and qiuyanfu goes to the Marquis''s mansion in Taining with them. It''s a shame.


    All of a sudden, Yuxi is a spirited man. In her last life, qiuyanfu often went out for social activities, but in the end, she still designed her second brother. Can she understand that Qiu Yanfu knows that she can''t be a good wife in her own capacity when she goes out for social activities, so she will make her idea to her second brother. In the last life, Qiu Yanfu was generous, with a sweet mouth, and Wu''s face at that time. Therefore, Qiu Yanfu''s popularity in the government was very good, or else he could not design his second brother.


    Think of here, Yu Xi thought of Han Jianye again, some helpless. The second brother is a man who is good at everything. He is just too righteous. In his last life, he felt that he had damaged the reputation of qiuyanfu, so he insisted on marrying qiuyanfu despite the opposition of his aunt and brother. This time, she not only had to guard against Qiu Yanfu''s evil, but also had to brainwash her second brother. She could not let him do stupid things.


    Zisu said with a smile on her face, "girl, the eldest lady sent someone to deliver something." Qiu family likes to buy more jewelry for Yuxi in these two years. It''s no wonder that the servant girls of the rose yard are surprised.


    In the box is a set of jewelry, hairpin, earrings, bracelets, these jewelry are carved rose style.


    Yuxi looked at the jewels and said with a smile, "great aunt is so bothered." These jewelry match her dress!


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 84

    With early meals, Yuxi went to the main courtyard, where everyone gathered today.


    Yuxi meets Yuchen on the road, smiles and approaches, saying: "three elder sisters, today is very beautiful!" In fact, Yuxi and Yuchen officially went out to meet each other from the beginning of this year. Before that, only a few relatives would go to the dinner party, and they had to have holidays, otherwise they would not go. Of course, even if we go out for social activities now, the two sisters will not go to the banquet which is not the last one.


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi''s clothes and smiles: "four younger sisters are very unique." Is it unique! The dress is embroidered with rose flowers, and the ornaments on the body are all in Rose style, so I guess it''s the only one.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "do you think the three sisters look good?" No matter what others say, she thinks it''s beautiful.


    Jade Chen nods: "four younger sisters how to wear all good-looking." It''s very sincere, but it''s not sincere to let outsiders watch it.


    They said as they walked, they soon arrived at the main courtyard. At this point, the others are all due, just two of them.


    Qiushi saw everyone and said, "go!" Han Jianye''s family affairs have not been settled yet. Qiu naturally goes out to socialize more. Otherwise, who knows which girl is better.


    The carriage was waiting at the second gate, and we didn''t need to walk. We went directly to the second gate and got on the carriage. Other people are used to it. Only Qiu Yanfu is not used to it. However, Qiu Yanfu''s self-control ability is very good, and no one can see the difference.


    Qiu''s arrangement is that she has a carriage with Yuxi, Ye''s daughter-in-law has a carriage with Yuchen, Yuru has a carriage with Yujing, and then Qiu Yanfu has a carriage alone.


    But Yu Jing raised an objection: "mother, I want to have a carriage with cousin Fu, don''t you know?" After one year''s detention and four years of strict instruction by the mother, Yu Jing''s previous bad habits were all broken right. However, some of them have been overcorrected and suppressed too hard, with no shortcomings or advantages. In the past, Yujing was as proud as a blooming peony. Today, Yujing is as beautiful as a vase, but it has no characteristics like a vase.


    Chou''s is dispensable: "since you want to, then you take a carriage." Although Qiu hated Auntie Rong all the time, looking at Yu Jing, she still felt that these two mothers and daughters are taijiduan, smart and stupid.


    On the carriage, Qiu Shi and Yuxi said, "when we go to the Marquis of Taining this time, we must show ourselves well and not lag behind others, you know?" This is Yuxi''s first time to attend such a big party, so she has to be careful.


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "why, eldest aunt?"


    Qiu is straightforward, not so many twists and turns, said: "you are eleven years old now, and you are approaching the age of matchmaking. If you perform well now, you can only say a good marriage in the future, you know? "


    Yuxi also wants to settle his family affairs as soon as possible, so as not to worry about Jiang''s family. Then he nodded: "well, don''t worry, aunt, I will do well." In terms of the rank of the government and the fact that she is also a legitimate daughter, the family selected for her is not bad, but if she gets a good reputation, the selected candidates will be better.


    Qiu felt that Yuxi was the most worry free child, much better than her little son who jumped off: "this party is very big, and many girls will come. It would be great to make a few friends with the same interests. "


    "Yuxi nodded:" well, if there is a similar temperament, I will definitely make friends Making more friends and contacts is good for the future.


    When they arrived at the house of the Marquis of Taining, they first went to the main courtyard to see Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Hou of Taining, and then Yuchen and Yuxi were taken to the garden.


    When I got to the entrance of the garden, I saw a girl in autumn fragrance color coming out to meet the people with a smile. From the beginning of the year to now, Yuchen has been out for two times. Though not many times, the reputation has spread.


    Through the introduction, Yuxi knows that the woman in front of her is Chen Xue, a big girl of Chen family.


    Hearing the name, Yuxi couldn''t help but look at Chen Xue more. Yuxi is not familiar with the Royal Palace of Taining, but Chen Xue''s name is thunderous. Without him, Chen Xue is Yunqing''s fiancee, the woman who was scared to death. Yuxi didn''t see her in his last life, but he didn''t expect to see her now.


    Chen Xue, as the master, led several people into the garden. Before I started to introduce her, I saw a woman in a palace dress come over and say loudly, "I''ve heard that the three girls in the Korean government look like immortals. Today, it''s true that they are well-known."


    As soon as this word fell, all the girls'' eyes in the garden fell on Yuchen.


    Today, Yuchen is wearing a light blue dress, with delicate petals embroidered on the corner of the skirt, a flying cloud bun combed, a jasper exquisite hairpin on his head, and a thin Silver Bead Tassel. Although not dressed up, but still beautiful people dare not look directly.


    Chen Xue smiled and said, "sister Yuchen, this is the Lord of Heshou county."


    Yuchen has long been used to being praised for her appearance, but it''s absolutely not kind of what Shouxian County Lord said just now. Jade Chen didn''t refute, just with a smile said: "the appearance is given by parents, when can''t County Lord so praise."


    The head of Heshou county is gorgeous, wearing a long crimson purple yarn and underground palace clothes, with black hair slightly pulled up and a long beaded chain. A set of head made of red gold is chic, exquisite and unpopular. It''s rich all over, but what people dare not look at directly is the momentum of Heshou county head, which belongs to the unique momentum of the superior. Even if Yu Chen stood by her side, he and the Lord of Shouxian were not taken away.


    Yuxi has seen many women over the years, but she has never seen such a powerful woman as the gas field. She is a little surprised.


    "Sister Yuchen can really talk," he said with a smile After saying this, he looked at Yuxi and asked doubtfully, "is this girl?"


    Although Yuxi does not grow as well as Yuchen, she has been immersed in books all the year round, and has also been tainted with some booklike atmosphere, which is hard to be ignored.


    Chen Xue asked with a smile, "this is sister Yuxi, the four girls in the government?"


    And Shouxian Lord heard Chen Xue''s introduction, unbelievably said: "you are Han Yuxi?" She didn''t see Han Yuxi before her death. She only heard that Han Yuxi was fostered by her stepmother as a timid little family. She was not only loved by her grandmother and father, but also by her mother''s family after her marriage. It''s not clear why Lang jianghongjin, the youngest champion of the great Zhou Dynasty, married such a wife. But the problem is that the girl in front of her and what she hears are two people.


    Yuxi was not sure, so he carefully replied, "well, I''m Han Yuxi, the four girls of the Korean government. I don''t know what''s wrong? " Look at the appearance of Heshou County Lord. I think I''ve heard of her. The question is, is she so famous? To let the county Lord know about her.


    And Shouxian Lord was just too shocked to lose her temper. She regretted it as soon as she spoke. She didn''t explain either, but immediately changed the topic, smiled and looked at the nearby Yuru and Yujing and others, and said: "the beauty of the Korean government is dazzling."


    The identity of the leader of Shouxian county is valuable. Although the things just happened are a little weird, people won''t ask about it. Chen Xue also played a round: "what the county Lord said is that several girls in the government are all beautiful, so people can''t see them."


    He Shouxian is an exquisite person. He smiles and asks, "the other three girls?"


    Chen Xue introduced them one by one.


    Yuru and Yujing often go out for social activities in the past two years, and their words, deeds and behaviors are very proper without any mistakes. It''s autumn wild goose Fu. She was afraid of such a big scene for the first time.


    As soon as the girls present heard that she was from Hebei province or the niece of the third lady of the Korean government, they had no interest in her.


    After greeting, Yuchen and Heshou county become one. Yuxi took the opportunity to find Zhou Shiya. They were tired of being together.


    Zhou Shiya lowered her voice and asked, "Yuxi, do you know the Lord of Shouxian?" The words and deeds of Princess Shou are very strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know." And Shouxian Lord is not a person of the same level with her, let alone never heard of it, even she has no impression of this person in her last life.


    Zhou Shiya doesn''t ask any more. They are so familiar. Yuxi can''t cheat her for this little thing. At present, he reminded Yuxi, "he Shouxian Lord is very popular with the Empress Dowager. I heard that the palace intended to point her out to the ninth prince. If she is hostile to you, it is not good for you. You should be careful. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I will." Yuxi also wondered that she was not Yuchen, she did not have the appearance of Qing City, and she was not a talented woman, which was why Shouxian Lord was so surprised to see her. It''s just a problem that has no solution. It''s useless to think more.


    Two people are saying this, a servant girl comes over and says: "big girl, Princess Qingxia has arrived." Princess Kang is the younger sister of Prince Taining. It''s normal for Princess Qingxia to come here and take part.


    There are 17 or 18 servant girls and women around the Lord Qingxia. Although Yuchen serves so many people at home, she usually takes two servant girls and a mother-in-law when she goes out, which is not as grand as when Princess Qingxia goes out.


    Yuxi looks at Princess Qingxia. Princess Qingxia is very beautiful. She has a small melon seed face, white skin, red lips, curved eyebrows and eyes. Her eyes are full of water vapor. Her appearance is not particularly outstanding. But she has a unique gentle charm of water village women, which is amiable to watch.


    Zhou Shiya lowered her voice and said to Yuxi, "this princess Qingxia is also lucky. King Kang has only one daughter. Otherwise, where can an ordinary woman get a princess?" Princess Qingxia''s biological mother is only a concubine, but king Kang has only one daughter. The rare things are precious. In addition, Qingxia is very popular with the princess, so King Kang asked her to be princess.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is also fate." Reincarnation is also a technical activity. It can only be said that Princess Qingxia will give birth.

 Chapter 85

    When girls get together, most of them eat, drink and play. Sometimes they go to the theatre or play some games together. Today, however, it''s a little different. With a smile from the head of Shouxian County, Zhao Yuchen said, "I''ve heard that Miss Chen is proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t know if I can have the honor to listen to her today."


    From the first sight of Princess Heshou, Yuchen determined that she was very hostile to her. Yu Chen said with a smile, "the princess is too well-known to be proficient. It''s just a matter of spending time at home."


    Princess Qingxia heard it and said with a smile: "cousin, your zither skill is also excellent. Why don''t you and Miss Chen play a piece of music respectively, and let us have a good ear?"


    "With Shouxian County Master said with a smile:" Miss Yuchen and miss Yuxi learn from Mr. song together, four girls can not be pushed away He Shouxian County Lord has doubts about Yuxi, so he tries one or two.


    "Jade Xi smile very proper ground answer way:" county Lord, my aptitude is limited, did not worship Mr. Song as teacher See and Shouxian Lord face surprised, Yuxi said with a smile: "Mr. Song''s love, I learned painting and calligraphy with Mr. Song. As for music theory and poetry, because there is no talent, so there is no follow-up. "


    And Shouxian Lord heard this and said nothing. Since Yuxi can speak in front of so many people, he will not lie to her.


    Yuchen plays "three ways of plum blossom", which praises people with noble sentiments by praising plum blossom''s indomitable character of fearing frost and fighting snow in the wind. In essence, Yuchen is a man of high moral integrity. This piece of music has some charm.


    He Shouxian played a song called "chanting at the dawn of spring". The first half of the song shows a kind of mood of people tired and lazy combing their hair. After turning to the second half, the rhythm is bright and bright, and the mood is comfortable, colorful, and full of spring! At the end of the day, though the beauty of spring is not permanent, I think how short life is, and then pathetic.


    After playing with Shouxian master, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    After a few seconds, jade Chen returned to God, went to and Shouxian Lord, said: "the county Lord''s piano art is like the sound of nature, jade Chen is not as good as himself." Although he lost, Yuchen didn''t feel ashamed. There is a day out of the sky and a man out of the world. She plays better than others.


    "I''m two years older than sister Yuchen," he said with a smile She knows that Yuchen is the most arrogant, but ordinary people can''t get into Yuchen''s eyes. Only in this way can we close the distance between the two people.


    Princess Qingxia felt that today''s opportunity was rare and said, "cousin, today''s weather is so good, let''s write two poems?" Princess Qingxia is not very popular among the girls. It''s not that she is not easy to contact, but that she has to write poems whenever she can.


    And Shouxian Lord know that this cousin likes poetry to go crazy. If she would have declined it gently before, but now she would not have swept Qingxia''s interest. She happened to see several blooming peonies nearby, and said, "what do you think about peony?"


    Princess Qingxia thought it was very good: "peony is the king of flowers. It''s very good to take peony as the title."


    It''s the best identity for Princess Qingxia and Lord Shouxian to be present. They both said so, and others would not contradict. Refuted, said not to Qingxia County Lord and Heshou County Lord face.


    Zhou Shiya is not good at poetry. Now, she is racking her brains to write a poem to cope with. But after thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t have a clue. Looking up, I saw Yuxi eating cakes leisurely there. Zhou Shiya asked in a low voice, "don''t you write poetry?"


    Yuxi is ready to hand in the white paper later: "I can''t write it."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to write either, but she didn''t have the guts to say, "if you don''t write, you will not be punished." Isn''t it a proof that the girls in the government are bad!


    Yuxi said: "there''s no way to laugh. I just said that I''m not good at poetry. I didn''t even go to Mr. Song''s class. It doesn''t matter if I call it baijuan." At the beginning, mother Quan also advised her to learn poetry and musical instruments. She said that there are two ways to support her appearance when she goes out. But she just can''t learn how to do it. Without this talent, it''s no use demanding.


    Zhou Shiya thought for a moment and said, "if you lose the face of the government, you can''t be scolded by your grandmother or your aunt when you go back?"


    Yuxi said indifferently, "reprimand, reprimand. I really can''t write poems. I can''t cheat! Moreover, the government has my third sister, which is enough to support our appearance. " She''s not the perfect person like Yuchen. She won''t, and there''s no shame. She didn''t believe that all the girls present were masters of poetry and painting.


    Two quarters later, more than twenty girls handed in their poems. In the end, Yuchen wrote the best, got the first, and the worst was Yuxi who handed in the white book.


    Princess Qingxia is a little surprised. Even if she can''t write poems, many people will try their best to write a poem to complete the task in order to meet the situation. The person who handed in the white paper is still the first time she met. Princess Qingxia said to the servant girl beside her, "go and invite Miss Yuxi to come here." Yuxi is talking to Zhou Shiya in a corner of the garden.


    Yuchen is not surprised that Yuxi handed in the white paper. Yuxi is the one who has the temperament. If he doesn''t, he can''t say it directly. He can''t beat around the bush or cheat.


    Princess Qingxia took out a white scroll with Yuxi written on it and asked, "Miss Yuxi, did you hand it in?"


    Yuxi, in the eyes of all the people, frankly admitted that it was made by himself. Since he dared to hand in the white paper, Yuxi was ready to be ridiculed.


    Yu Chen didn''t want to lose the reputation of the State Council. He smiled and said, "my sister is not good at music theory and poetry since she was a child, but she paints very well, especially peony and chrysanthemum." Yuchen said this, but also to find face for Yuxi.


    Qingxia frowned.


    And Shouxian Lord but said with a smile: "since sister Chen said that Miss Yuxi''s peony painting is excellent, if Miss Yuxi doesn''t mind, how about painting instead of poetry?"


    It can also be said that she has no talent in writing poems and handing in white paper. Now Yuchen says that her peony is well painted. If she delays, she will not only lose the face of the government, but also the face of Yuchen. Of course, being scolded is a small matter. I''m afraid that she will become a grass bag in the future. Then her future family affairs will fall several grades. Yuxi nodded and said, "yes. But I draw very slowly. It takes a long time. "


    He laughed happily with Shouxian Lord: "no problem, we are waiting." It''s different from the hearsay, and I don''t know what the secret is.


    The servant girl of the Marquis of Taining immediately brought a paintbrush and various colors of paint. Yuxi also did not affectation, spread out rice paper on the table began to draw up.


    Painting peonies, the most important thing is in coloring, if not with a good color, the best effort is wasted. But Yuxi is very sensitive to color, and has never made a mistake in this area.


    Yuxi''s painting is really slow, and the people who start to look around are impatient. They gather in twos and threes to talk and chat. And Shouxian and Qingxia are talking happily with Yuchen, even Zhou Shiya is on a small business trip.


    A servant girl came to Chen Xue and said, "girl, the dishes are already on the table. It''s time to invite all girls to have dinner."


    When Yu Chen heard that he was going to eat, he looked down at Yu Xi, who was painting, and said, "let''s go to eat first! After finishing the meal, Yuxi''s painting should also be finished. " Let everyone wait for Yuxi, we will be dissatisfied.


    After lunch, most of the girls went home with their elders, and a small part went to the garden with Lord Qingxia and Lord Heshou.


    When they arrived at the garden, Yuxi just drew the peony.


    Yuxi needs several times of time to draw a picture. Today, in order to save time, she only draws a peony with green leaves lingering around it, a peony that blooms brilliantly. In the upper right corner of the painting, a poem by Liu Yuxi, a poet of Tang Dynasty, is quoted: "the peony demons in front of the court are not qualified, and the Furu on the pool is pure and less emotional. Only the peony is the real national color, and the flower season is Tokyo city. "


    Yuxi''s peony is exquisite in strokes and gorgeous in color. It can''t be compared with famous artists, but it has its own characteristics.


    Princess Qingxia said with a smile, "this peony is well painted, but it''s only one." Although Yuxi is good at painting flowers and plants, she has few animators, and her painting is unique but limited. Princess Qingxia has seen a lot of good things. Yuxi''s painting can''t enter her eyes. It''s a very high appraisal.


    And Shouxian Lord is very surprised to see Yuxi, on this painting art can not be a mediocre, in the heart, what is the reason for hanyuxi fangruo to change a person. "And Shouxian said with a smile:" Yuxi girl just said that she did not paint very slowly, if the painting is much, do not want to paint until the evening


    Princess Qingxia said with a smile, "I''m too happy to forget."


    "Princess, in fact, what my four sisters are good at is not painting, but embroidery. As for our sisters, the embroidery work of our four sisters is the best. " If Yuxi had not embroidered a complete pair of double-sided embroidery products, Yuchen would surely publicize the double-sided embroidery of Yuxi.


    With Shouxian Lord''s eyes flashing, he looked at Yuxi''s purse around his waist and said with a smile, "Yuxi girl, your purse is very delicate. Is it embroidered by yourself?"


    Yuxi took the bag from his waist and said, "well, I embroidered it myself. I like roses very much, so I embroidered them on the bag."


    With the Shouxian Lord looking at Yuxi''s clothes embroidered with roses, jewelry is also a pattern of roses, where is the common like, this is obsession. Just like Princess Qingxia''s obsession with poetry, she is possessed by the fire. Princess Qingxia took the purse and looked at it carefully. She nodded, "sister Yuxi''s embroidery is better than the best embroiderer in our royal palace."


    The smile on Yuxi''s face remained the same, saying, "it''s time to embroider when there''s nothing to do on weekdays She doesn''t want to compare herself with xiuniang.


    PS: forty plus per month.

 Chapter 86

    Chen Xue came over and said with a smile, "princess, county Lord, Miss Yuxi hasn''t had lunch yet? I took Miss Yuxi down to lunch first. What can I say later, OK? " It''s not easy to go home empty when you are a guest.


    And Shouxian County master stood up and said: "there is something in the mansion, next time we get together, have a good chat!"


    Yuxi heard next time a good chat in the heart of a Deng Deng, but she desperately do not want to see and Shouxian Lord again. I don''t know why. I always think he Shouxian is a dangerous person.


    Princess Qingxia is ready to go back to the palace. When she is leaving, she warmly invites Yuchen to visit the palace. As for Yuxi, it was selectively ignored by Princess Qingxia. The person who handed in the white paper didn''t let Princess Qingxia scold elm.


    After Yuxi and others left, he asked, "sister Xue, where are my aunt and elder sister?"


    Chen Xue said with a smile, "I''m talking to my mother! When you''ve eaten, take both of your sisters. " Chen Xue originally wanted Yu Chen to go to the main courtyard, but Yu Chen refused.


    The lunch prepared by the prefecture of Taining for Yuxi alone is very rich, with seven dishes and one soup, meat and vegetable collocation, complete color, fragrance, very good.


    Eat carefully and slowly. It doesn''t matter if the rules are a little worse at home, but when you go to someone''s house, you can''t be worse at all. Yuxi''s meal took two quarters of an hour, which was relatively fast.


    After lunch, Yuchen came out of the room and said, "four younger sisters, let''s get out quickly. The eldest aunt should be in a hurry."


    Yuxi nodded: "let''s go!"


    Just came there will be nervous tension, afraid of their own mistakes, this meeting Yuxi is interested, while walking to enjoy the flowers in the garden. The South Korean government thinks that it costs money to raise those flowers and grass, so there are few kinds of gardens. There are many kinds of flowers in the garden of Taining Houfu, which make people dazzled. Unfortunately, there is not much time. Otherwise, Yuxi would like to enjoy it.


    As soon as the party left the garden, they saw a young man coming face to face with a young man.


    Chen Xue and Yu Chen introduce with a smile: "this is my second brother Chen Ran. Second brother, these are three girls and four girls from the Korean government. "


    Before they came, all of them had done their homework. Chen Ran, the second son of the Lord of Taining''s mansion, was the second son of the long house. He read very well. Last year, the boy got the first prize in the exam.


    After hearing Chen Xue''s introduction, Yuxi couldn''t help but secretly look at Chen Ran. He saw that he was wearing a royal blue robe without any patterns. He only embroidered a simple cloud pattern with silver thread on the hem and hung a jade ring around his waist. The whole man looked neat and clean. Long standing, fair complexion, beautiful features. But it is very calm, not as childish as he should be. This can also be understood. As far as Yuxi knows, Chen Ran was kidnapped when he was six years old. It may be this experience that makes him more calm than his peers!


    Chen Ran didn''t expect to have any guests at home at this time. At this time in the past, all the guests have gone back, but even if they come across it, it''s just a greeting. Chen Ran and Yu Chen say hello, and then turn around with the boy and walk away, there is no more second to stay.


    Yuxi has some accidents. Chen Ran saw Yuchen just now. Don''t say he was surprised. He didn''t even be surprised. His eyes didn''t stay on Yuchen for another second. To know the appearance of Yuchen, many women are shocked, let alone young people of this age. Chen Ran has such a determination. I really can''t underestimate it.


    On the way back, Qiushi hugged her and said with a smile, "how is the party today?" Today, Yuchen is in the limelight. Yuxi can only say it''s not bad. After all, when she wrote poems, she handed in the blank.


    Yuxi frowned and said the attitude to Shouxian Lord at the banquet: "Auntie, I always feel that Shouxian Lord is hostile to me? The third sister has outstanding appearance and talent, which makes people jealous. But she is very close to the third sister, but she is very defensive to me. I haven''t seen her before, and I don''t know where her hostility comes from! "


    After hearing this, Qiu said positively, "tell me the whole story carefully." Although he Shouxian is only 14 years old, he is very delicate. If Yuxi offends her, it will be a trouble.


    Yuxi said again in detail: "Auntie, I''m very respectful to the Lord of Shouxian county and I''m very polite. I don''t understand why she is hostile to me."


    Qiu hesitated for a moment and asked, "is it your illusion?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although it''s well covered up with Shouxian Lord, I''m sure that he and Shouxian Lord are hostile to me. There will be no mistake."


    Chou thought for a moment, but couldn''t think of why he came out. He could only say, "before things are clear, try to avoid her."


    Yuxi''s face was sad: "I''m afraid I can''t avoid it." Since he and Shouxian Lord are hostile to her, there must be no way to avoid them.


    Qiu looked at Yuxi''s face and said with a smile, "although the Qiao family is still Lord, they have no real power. And Shouxian Lord again, as long as you don''t bad rules, she can do you what? " He used to live in the second grade official residence with the Lord of Shouxian, but his descendants didn''t compete with him. If he didn''t marry the princess with the father of the Lord of Shouxian, I''m afraid that there would be no Qiao family in the capital.


    Yuxi thought about it, and smiled and said, "I think it''s something wrong." The government of the state is not a decoration. Besides, his father is now the lifeguard of the court, and he has real power. Even if he has the most hostility to her, he will face a dilemma. I''m sure he can''t really deal with her. However, thinking of the performance of the banquet and Shouxian Lord, Yuxi''s heart sank again. He Shouxian is a smart man. Even if he is hostile to her, he will never be on the surface. The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but it''s hard to defend, which really worries Yuxi.


    Two days before the Dragon Boat Festival, Han Jianye came back. As before, Han Jianye bought a lot of things for Yuxi.


    Yuxi irons in her heart. With her efforts these years, her relationship with Han Jianye is no worse than that of her own brother and sister: "second brother, how many days off this time!" Originally, Han Jian wanted to get a job for Han Jianye early next year, but his master said that he was not good at learning, so he needed to polish another one or two.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "master gave me three days off. Xi''er, how are you these months? Are you very happy that uncle San is back? "


    Yuxi felt that he was forced to work hard. However, she can''t speak ill of Han Jingyan, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t speak ill of Wu and Qiu Yanfu: "I''m very happy to have my father back. It''s just my stepmother. Cough, it''s a long story."


    Han Jianye doubts: "she bullied you?"


    Zisu was more daring and said, "it''s not just bullying. Do you know that my girl was almost disfigured by the third lady? "


    Han Jianye listened to this, clapped on the table, the table shook a few times, loudly asked: "what''s the matter? Tell me clearly? " This woman is so vicious that she wants to disfigure Yuxi.


    Purple perilla embellished the evil things Wu did.


    Han Jianye said angrily, "if you take such a poisonous hand, your grandmother will punish her for making rules, which is too light?"


    In fact, Yuxi knew that the reason why the old lady didn''t punish Wu seriously was that she had already seen that the behavior on that day was her intention. Yuxi sighed on purpose and said, "she is an elder, I am an elder. This time, she has done too much, or her grandmother will not punish her."


    With Yuxi''s words and perilla''s embellishment, Wu is a poisonous woman in Han Jianye''s mind.


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianye''s face, and said: "second brother, this time my mother also brought my niece to the capital city. I also have a deep mind to see this autumn girl. Second brother doesn''t know. She asked me about second brother''s preferences a few days ago. She is a married girl. She even asked me about my second brother''s preferences. What do you think she wants to do? Second brother, if you see her, you have to be on guard. Then Miss Qiu looks very pitiful. Don''t be cheated by her appearance. "


    Han Jianye is funny and curious, and says, "in your mind, your second brother is so useless to me. You can cheat me by yourself."


    Maybe it''s because he has been practicing martial arts with master Yang on the mountain, so he has developed a frank and frank nature of Han Jianye. Yuxi is really worried about Han Jianye. Just think, if you change into someone else''s young master, you can''t accept him as a concubine. How can you marry him as a wife despite the opposition of your mother and brother? It''s not righteous at all. It''s stupid.


    Yuxi said politely: "second brother, they say that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. This autumn Yanfu is beautiful and charming. Who knows if the second brother forgot anything when he saw the beauty. Second brother, you haven''t talked about marriage yet. She specially inquired about second brother''s preferences, but she aimed at you. Before you were not in the house, even if you go back to the house, she must do everything possible to meet you more with her second brother. I''m not sure that you can meet by chance when you go out of the rose yard later? "


    Han Jianye shaved Yuxi''s nose: "when I was young, I always talked about my family, did I want to marry?"


    It''s a pity that Yuxi is quite cheeky. After hearing this, she is not shy at all: "second brother, don''t take my words seriously. If you are entangled by her and your reputation is damaged, you will not want to talk about this good marriage in the future. "


    Han Jianye couldn''t laugh: "Cheng, Cheng, Cheng, if I see this autumn girl, I must be far away from her, and I won''t talk to her more, OK?"


    "Yuxi very seriously said:" the second brother to talk


    Han Jianye thinks Yuxi is very interesting: "the second brother must talk. If you cheat, it''s a puppy."


    Yuxi wanted to turn her eyes. It''s time for a 16-year-old to hold up the door in other people''s homes. He''s the second brother, just like a child.


    Brother and sister talked for a long time. Han Jianye looked up at the sky and said, "it''s getting late. I''m going back."


    Yuxi took out the purse that she made for Han Jianye and said, "second brother, there are spices in the purse. You can hang it on your body at that time." During the Dragon Boat Festival, you need to hang a bag of this medicine on your body, which means to expel evil spirits.


    Han Jianye looked at the blessing words embroidered on the purse and said with a smile, "Xi''er''s embroidery is getting better and better." Han Jianye is a little proud. Xi''er is good at embroidery, good at cooking, good at temper and good in appearance. I don''t know who married Yu Xi.


    Han Jianye is on his way back to his yard with his young man. He really meets Qiu Yanfu who comes out for a walk with his servant girl.


    When qiuyanfu followed Qiushi to visit the taining Houfu, the girls at the banquet knew her identity and then ignored her. It was like the air, which frustrated qiuyanfu. So these two days, autumn

 Chapter 87

    Zisu is Yuxi''s first confidant, but sometimes she really doesn''t know Yuxi''s idea: "girl, why do you want to tell the second Lord that qiuyanfu is asking for information from you today?" As far as she knows, it''s not the case at all. She doesn''t know why her girl made it up.


    Yuxi''s mouth crossed with a sneer: "it''s too easy for you to think about it. She didn''t dare to ask me about her second brother, so she didn''t ask anyone else in the mansion? "


    Zisu opens her mouth: "girl, isn''t it? Even if she made up his mind, he would take her as his concubine at most, and he could not marry her as his wife. " The second Lord is the young master of the government. He can only be concubine at most. But the problem is, Qiu Yanfu is Wu''s niece. If she is concubine to the second Lord, where is the second Lord''s face.


    Yuxi didn''t speak. In his last life, he didn''t let qiuyanfu succeed. Of course, in her last life, Qiu Yanfu was able to succeed, mainly because her second brother thought that she was a pure and good girl. Now, with her words in front, brother Qiu Yanfu''s mind is a woman who has a deep intention to climb a high branch. Even if Qiu Yanfu had calculated it, brother Qiu would never marry her as his wife, but at most he would have taken her as a concubine.


    As Yuxi thought, Qiu''s face is very ugly when she knows this, but she is a kind person, so she can''t do anything to qiuyanfu just because of a chance encounter.


    Li''s mother also thinks Qiu Yanfu is not pure in mind, but this time she met in the yard and publicized that they were mean and heartless. "Ma''am Li said," it''s urgent to decide the second master''s marriage Second Ye decides to marry. Unless Qiu Yanfu doesn''t have the cheek to want to be a concubine, he won''t make another decision.


    Qiushi doesn''t agree. The marriage is a lifetime event. How could it be determined because of a qiuyanfu: "let it go first."


    Qiu didn''t ask for trouble, but the scene was seen by many servants of the government. The servant of the government has the same mouth as a knife. The master has no limit and no fear. On the same day, there was a rumor that Qiu Yanfu wanted to marry into the government of the state. He was so mad that he deliberately stopped the second Lord on the road in spite of his shame. As a result, the second master shook his face and made a mockery of Qiu Yanfu.


    These days, Wu''s family has been rectified by the old lady. Apart from serving the old lady, they spend other time huddled in their own yard. But this did not mean that she knew nothing about the matter in the government, but the news was relatively backward, and she only knew it the next afternoon. Wu pressed his anger and said, "go and call Miss Biao."


    Qiu Yanfu didn''t know the rumors outside. Seeing Wu''s face was not good, she thought she was angry with the old lady again.


    Wu asked the servant girls around him to say this, and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    Qiu Yanfu''s face was white: "Auntie, you believe me, I just happened to meet in a walk outside. I really didn''t know where my cousin would pass."


    Wu did not question Qiu Yanfu. She believed that Qiu Yanfu would not be stupid enough to do such an instructive thing: "yesterday, you were calculated."


    Autumn wild goose Fu immediately thought of a person: "aunt, must be four girls? That day, because of me, four girls fell on their faces. Four girls have been holding a grudge. This time, four girls must be revenging. " In the government, she only offended four girls. In spite of this offence, it seemed to her inexplicable.


    Wu Shi didn''t listen to the wind or the rain. She felt that Qiu Shi had done it. Qiu Shi did it to save her face and let her know who was the real hostess in the government.


    Although Qiu Yanfu didn''t know what Wu was thinking, she seemed to know that Wu was not going to give her a head start. She was a little upset.


    Wu''s mood is also very bad. She used to be the master of the country in Hebei Province. Unlike in the capital city, although she said she was the third lady of the state government, she has no foundation in the mansion and is inconvenient to do anything. She has been led by others. Nowadays, Wu missed his days in Hebei very much: "these days, don''t go out, stay in the yard first."


    Qiu Yanfu did not want to: "Auntie, if I don''t go out, do people in this mansion think I''m guilty? It will be more and more my practice. " If the Dragon Boat Festival doesn''t appear, her reputation will be gone.


    Wu thought for a moment and said, "you are right." Qiu tried to beat her in this way, which was too beautiful.


    Out of the garden, autumn wild goose Fu deep breath. Her maid, Yanxia, saw that she was not going back to Xiangyuan, and asked, "girl, where are we going?"


    "Autumn wild goose Fu facial expression ground says:" Rose courtyard. " She told Wu that she had been calculated by Han Yuxi this time. In fact, it was also a guess. After all, she had no evidence.


    "Girl, isn''t it good?" said Yanxia Four girls have never had a good look at her master. This time, there are rumors like that. Don''t you send them to the door to make four girls face.


    Autumn wild goose Fu way: "I have discretion." She is going to see if Han Yuxi is really calculating this time.


    Yuxi is reading a medical book. She is surprised to hear zisu say that qiuyanfu is coming, but it''s not surprising. Although these times let Yuxi plan to succeed, but she dare not look down on qiuyanfu. Autumn wild goose Fu''s mind is not shallow, but also very tenacious. Yuxi doesn''t believe that such a few small things can bring her down.


    Zisu asked, "girl, can I see you?" The rumors in the mansion spread so fast, which was helped by them.


    Yuxi said, "if I don''t see you, I think I''m guilty! Let her wait in the living room. I''ll be right there. " I don''t need to hurry to see you.


    Yuxi said two quarters of an hour. When Qiu Yanfu was about to run out of patience, Yuxi came out of the room slowly.


    Qiu Yanfu did not cover up this time, and stared at Yuxi straight.


    Yu Xi frowned and said displeased, "cousin Fu, is there something wrong with me?" Think this will make her flustered, autumn wild goose Fu also too despise her.


    Qiu Yanfu didn''t seem to know how rude she was, but she said with a smile, "no, I just think the clothes of her fourth cousin are really beautiful today."


    Because it''s in her own yard, Yuxi is wearing a lilac color dress. She doesn''t wear any jewelry. She looks very fresh.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "cousin has a good look. Although this dress looks unsightly, it''s real brocade. You can''t buy it if you have money." For the sake of money, Yu Jing gave Qiu Yanfu face.


    This makes Qiu Yanfu''s face change. Han Yuxi''s words are not to remind him that she is a merchant woman. No matter how rich she is, she can''t wear gongsatin. Qiu Yanfu''s teeth are itching with hatred. Han Yuxi never forgets to beat her, but she doesn''t dare to turn against Han Yuxi.


    Yuxi is too lazy to deal with qiuyanfu and asks directly, "what''s the matter with cousin Fu coming to me? If it''s all right, I''ll go and read. "


    The smile on qiuyanfu''s face is almost unsustainable. In the past, when she went out for social activities, those government ladies, no matter what they thought, were still polite to her. They didn''t give her any face like hanyuxi. Qiu Yanfu said with a strong smile, "my fourth cousin is really diligent, and I admire her."


    Yu Xi looked a little slower and said: "the real hard work is the third elder sister. Cousin Fu may not know that my third elder sister has to get up at the beginning of her time every day to study until midnight. In order not to fall behind too much, I can only study hard. Outsiders see our scenery, in fact, who knows the hard work inside! Speaking of it, I envy cousin Fu. I have a really leisurely life. I can stroll around the garden and cross the door when I have nothing to do. My second brother seldom comes back. He can also let cousin Qiu run into her. Cousin Qiu''s luck is not so good. " In the last few words, it''s almost said that Qiu Yanfu was waiting on the road on purpose.


    Qiu Yanfu really wants to spray blood on Yuxi''s face. He doesn''t bring such a face. It''s just that Yuxi didn''t point out clearly, and she was not easy to lose her temper: "since the fourth cousin is so busy, I won''t bother." Qiu Yanfu doesn''t see Yuxi very much in her heart. With this qualification, she can throw it out of three streets, and she will be born as a girl of the government. Qiu Yanfu''s heart flashed a bit of jealousy. If she was also a girl in the government, she would not need such hard work.


    Although Yuxi didn''t spare her mouth, she did enough of the etiquette she should have, and personally sent qiuyanfu to the door.


    One after another, it''s really a happy thing to let qiuyanfu eat shriveled. Yuxi said happily, "perilla, let aunt Guo make steamed pork with lotus leaves at noon." Steamed pork with lotus leaf is a delicious dish in Yuxi.


    Zisu said with a smile, "OK."


    On the way back, Qiu Yanfu still has a proper smile on her face. Until the house only two close servant girls, Qiu Yanfu finally took off the disguise.


    "Miss, I used to think that the four girls were a very straightforward person, but now the maid thinks that the four girls are just pretending to be stupid." This mouth, like a knife, stabs where it hurts.


    Qiu Yanfu did think Yuxi was a straight hearted and easy to fool at first, but she ate a lot of money when she didn''t take advantage of it several times. Her aunt suffered such a big loss when she poured tea. How could she be so stupid that she thought Yuxi was gentle and harmless: "I didn''t expect that these two stepdaughters of her aunt are so difficult to tie up." Before Qiu Yanfu came, she had a detailed understanding of Yuxi and Yuchen. She thought that Yuchen was the kind of person who only knew about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but didn''t know about common things, while Yuxi was the kind who lacked love. She wants to get along with them as she likes, and then with the help of the two, she tries to squeeze into the circle of expensive women in the capital. Only when she got here did she find out that she took it for granted that the two men were not old, but they were both human spirits. Although Yuchen did nothing, she was sure that Han Yuchen was more difficult to deal with than Han Yuxi. She only deals with Han Yuxi, but she is not sure. Then, with Han Yuchen, she will be defeated.


    "Girl, what can I do?" asked the haze carefully


    Autumn wild goose Fu rubs the temple, said: "walk a step to see a step." Neither Han Yuchen nor Han Yuxi can be calculated or dealt with by her. Since we can''t figure out how to do it, we have to stay away from our vanguard and find another way.


    PS: 60 per month.

 Chapter 88

    After the Dragon Boat Festival, Yuxi received an invitation from the owner of Shouxian county. This invitation, hold it hot.


    Yuxi soon knew that he had invited Yuchen to Tingyun Pavilion, and then he went to look for Yuchen. He said sadly, "third sister, it''s not good for him to see what''s coming."


    Yuchen is not stupid. She didn''t know how she behaved differently with Shouxian Lord that day. But it''s no use worrying. At the moment, he said, "it''s OK to keep an appointment."


    Yuxi felt very bitter and said, "third sister, I saw the Lord of Heshou County for the first time in the prefecture of Taining. Why do you think she was so hostile to me? I asked the eldest aunt. There is no animosity between our mansion and Princess Qingyang and the Qiao family. " Don''t mention the feud, it''s just that there is no common quarrel, so Yuxi really feels that the hostility with Shouxian Lord is inexplicable.


    Jade Chen said lightly: "don''t worry, this time and Shouxian Lord also invited a lot of people, not just the two of us. She can''t do much in public. "


    Although Yuchen is like a fairy in the sky, in fact, her sources are faster and more comprehensive than Yuxi''s. Jade Chen will know in the first time whenever there is a disturbance in the capital. But Yuchen is still. Outsiders don''t know. Even Yuxi guessed it out.


    "What kind of people have you invited?" Yuxi asked He and Shouxian invite everyone to the banquet in the name of enjoying chrysanthemum.


    "Yujia, Jiangjia, Duanjia, Lijia and Zhoujia have invited more than ten," said Yuchen The girls invited by Shouxian county leader are either noble or family of important officials. Their vision is quite different.


    Yuxi nodded, "that''s good." Yuxi also knew that he was too nervous, so he and Shouxian Lord used various methods to deal with her. Even if they had to deal with her, they would certainly not start at their own banquet. It just feels really bad to be hostile for no reason.


    Looking at Yuxi''s tangled look, Yuchen thought it was funny: "don''t worry. Although he and Shouxian are county leaders, we don''t need to be afraid of her." As long as they stand upright and stable, they can''t do anything with the Lord of Shouxian county.


    Yuxi would like to say that if I have such a background as you, I am not afraid of it. The problem is that her father doesn''t love her grandmother, and she doesn''t have the support of her uncle''s family. It''s just a pity.


    No matter what, Yuxi didn''t plan to postpone the invitation. We can''t always avoid things, and we have to face them in the future.


    He and Shouxian only entertained Yuxi and Yuchen, not Yuru and Yujing. It''s not that we can''t see them with Shouxian Lord, but the invitations we sent this time are all legitimate daughters. Of course, no one will stop her if she wants to go with her.


    Yu Jing wanted to go with her, and she encouraged Yu Ru to go with her.


    Yu refused even if he didn''t want to, saying, "second sister, the county Lord didn''t invite us to go. If we follow him, it will be very shameful." At that time, she hated Yuxi and Yuchen, and she hated her status. But after several years of instruction from mother Chang, Yuru also wanted to open up. No matter how jealous she is, she can''t change her status. Instead of hating and complaining everyday, don''t use more Kung Fu to please your wife and let her find a good family in the future.


    Yujing hates iron and steel for Yuru''s lack of initiative, but she can''t control Yuru''s idea, let alone make a decision for Yuru. No longer unwilling, Yu Jing could only sulk in her own room and find Qiu. The relationship between her aunt and her legitimate mother is in a state of flux. It''s not bad for her to be harmed secretly by her legitimate mother. Where can she pave the way. She is now 14 years old, and next year she will have hairpin. She still has to plan more for herself.


    Yujing wanted to come and go, and finally thought she could ask for help. She had a bad relationship with Yuxi. First of all, she ruled it out. At last, Yuchen was the only one left.


    The reputation of Yuchen''s sister is not out of thin air. She will not refuse it within her power. Yu Chen knew what Yu Jing wanted, hesitated and agreed. Yuchen is not Yuxi. She can''t say that he and Shouxian only invite their own daughter. However, she asked her servant girl to tell Yu Jing''s close servant girl about this in private, hoping that she could not help but leave. To Yu Chen''s disappointment, even though she knew that the county leader only invited her own daughter, she was still ready to go.


    Mother GUI thought that she had taught Yuchen very well: "girl, you can push the request of the second girl to the first lady or the old lady. You shouldn''t do it."


    "Jade Chen wry smile way:" I also did not expect second elder sister to know original committee still insist to want to go If it was her, she would not go.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "girl, two girls have a big heart. Later, the girl should be more prepared for her." The four girls in the government are honest. The two girls are ambitious, but they don''t have enough means. The four girls seem straightforward, but they are the most scheming. As for the five girls, they were totally stupid to be supported by Wu family. But fortunately, I''m young, maybe I can break it back.


    Jade Chen slowly nods: "Mammy, I know how to do."


    Qiu has no daughter of his own, and his mind has been spent on Yuxi in the past two years. Knowing that Yuxi was going to attend the banquet with Shouxian Lord, he immediately ordered the sewing room to make two sets of new clothes. It''s a private account. There''s nothing else to say.


    On the banquet day, Yuxi got up early to wash. You can be casual at home, but you can''t make a mistake when you go out and wear outside, because it represents the face of the government. If there is something wrong, outsiders will only laugh at the government''s lack of education.


    When Qiushi saw Yuxi, he said with a smile, "I''ll have to dress like this in the mansion. It''s nice." Usually Yuxi is not badly dressed, but in the mansion Yuxi is not dressed up, not so shiny.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s also my aunt who has a good eye. She made such a beautiful dress for me." Qiushi used bright and good materials for Yuxi. According to Qiu, young girls don''t wear bright colors. When are they going to wear them.


    Yu Jing didn''t go to the princess''s house to enjoy the chrysanthemum this time. It''s not someone''s doing it. It''s Yu Jing who is taking medicine after suffering from the cold!


    In the past, Qiu took them to the banquet. This time, people of the same age are invited by Shouxian Lord, so Qiushi will not follow. Yuxi has been to parties for several times. If she goes to someone else''s house, she will not be nervous. But when I go to Princess mansion, I always have a worry in my heart.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yuchen said with a smile, "four younger sisters, if you are worried, you will follow me later."


    Yuxi responded immediately.


    It took more than half an hour to get from the government to the Princess House. Yuxi felt bored and took a chess manual from the nearby table to watch.


    Jade Chen frowned and said: "jade Xi, the carriage reads a book to hurt an eye." On the big side, Yuxi is no worse than Yuchen. In terms of details, it''s not a little worse.


    Yuxi listened and put the chess manual back to its original place if nothing happened. Yuxi used to envy Yuchen and think she was good at everything, but now Yuxi doesn''t think so. She taught Yuchen so well that everything she said and did met the requirements of the ladies. But such jade Chen is like a template, but it''s not real.


    When we arrived at the princess mansion, Yuchen and Yuxi got on the little tanker together. I should have met Princess Qingyang first, but because the princess went to the palace, this procedure would be avoided.


    They went directly to the garden. Just after entering the garden, Yuxi saw a girl coming.


    The girl came to wear a pony bun with a peony hairpin inlaid with hard gems, and two East pearls with gold thread under her ears. The material of the dress is the damask called tianshuibi, which is embroidered with petals. The girl is very sweet and easy to be liked.


    When the little girl saw Yuchen, she was shocked for a moment, but she quickly responded and said with a loud smile, "is it sister Yuchen?" Yuxi is directly regarded as transparent.


    Yu Chen nodded his head and asked, "are you?"


    "I am Jiang Qi, sister Yuchen, you are so beautiful," the little girl replied in a crisp voice


    Yuchen is also dressed up today. She has a crimson cross neck soft silk shirt, a ruskirt embroidered with branches and peonies in water blue, a small flowing cloud bun in her hair, and a phoenix head emerald Zanzi with green color inserted obliquely. Her ears are of the same color and quality, and her wrists are of the same color and quality. Coupled with the peerless appearance and outstanding temperament, the beauty is peerless.


    Yuxi looks at Jiang Qi, and the bad memories of his previous life come back. However, zisu''s reaction was very fast. When she saw Yuxi''s stupor, she secretly pinched her and asked Yuxi to return to her mind immediately.


    Yu Chen is used to the praise of others for a long time. He nodded slightly at Jiang Qi and said, "is Jiang girl alone?"


    Jiang Qi shook his head and said, "I came with my sister." Jiang Qi''s elder sister, Jiang Yun, is the elder daughter of Jiang family.


    Just at this time, and Shouxian Lord with this servant girl came over. Yu Xi, the head of Shouxian County, stood quietly beside Yu Chen, his eyes flashed, and he said with a smile, "sister Qi, you didn''t just say that you want to see sister Yu Chen. Today, you can have a good time."


    Jade Chen listened to this words, eyebrow slightly frown.


    As if he didn''t know what he said was wrong, he continued: "sister Yuchen, sister Qingxia is waiting for her in the yard. Since I saw sister Yuchen last time, my cousin has been talking about it! Knowing that you will come today, babad will come early in the morning. "


    Yuchen takes Yuxi to see Princess Qingxia.


    And Shouxian and Jiangqi said two words and walked away. In private, they called the mother-in-law who had just brought Yuxi in and asked, "what''s wrong with Han Si''s seeing Jiang just now?" It''s not a coincidence that Yuxi meets Jiangqi as soon as he arrives at the princess mansion, but it''s arranged with the owner of Shouxian county.


    The servant girl who brought Yuxi in shook her head and said, "nothing unusual. However, Miss Jiang only talks to Miss Han San, but she doesn''t even talk to Miss Han Si. I don ''t care about the appearance of the four girls. " General others ignore, how can the heart be uncomfortable.


    "And Shouxian Lord some disbelief asked:" really nothing unusual If Han Yuxi is the same as her, seeing Jiang Qi has to face a big change or disgust. No response. What''s the situation?


    The servant girl is very sure that drop said: "No. When Miss Han Si saw the girls of the Jiang family, she looked very calm and there was nothing different. " Yuxi is also lucky. At that time, when she was in a daze, she just turned her back to the servant girl leading the way.


    And Shouxian Lord said to himself, "do I really want more?"


    During this time, he and Shouxian county leader also sent people to inquire about Yuxi''s news. It can be said that Han Yuxi and she are totally two people. But I can''t seem to say anything wrong. Although Han Yuxi has changed a lot, there is nothing unusual about him.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É) O ~, unexpectedly

 Chapter 89

    When Yuchen and Yuxi are looking for Princess Qingxia, she is talking with a girl. That look is very pleasant.


    Yuxi looked at the other girl, and saw that the girl was wearing this light pink silk dress, under the narcissus flower smoke gauze skirt, the hundred fold cloud sleeve outlined several auspicious clouds with silver silk thread, the black jade like green silk wound up a flying fairy bun, and there were several pearl flowers in the bun at will, and a white jade lotus hairpin inlaid with gems was inserted obliquely on the side. Beautiful eyes look forward to colorful overflow, red lips rippling light smile, see straight people can not open their eyes.


    Yuxi takes a long breath. This woman is no less beautiful than Yuchen regardless of her appearance and bearing. This is the first time Yuxi has seen a woman comparable to Yuchen.


    Yuchen and Yuxi are preparing to salute. Princess Qingxia drags her and says with a smile, "sister Yuchen doesn''t need to be polite." Then he pointed to the woman who had just spoken with her and said, "sister Yuchen, this is sister Xiyu."


    There is Yuchen in front of Yuxi, who has always been neglected. She has been used to it for so many years, so she looks like the venue, and then stands beside Yuchen.


    Yu Xiyu looks at Yuxi and says with a smile, "is this Yuxi''s sister? I heard that the county Lord said that the South Korean government is beautiful. Today I see that the county Lord''s words are true. "


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a very delicate yellow dress, and the lower skirt is eight pieces of moon white dress, embroidered with patterns of butterflies and flowers, which looks fresh and elegant and invincible.


    "Yu Xi embarrassed to say:" when not in sister''s praise Under such circumstances, Yuxi never shows herself. The reason is very simple. It''s not a circle that you can mix with. It''s belittled to show yourself in a hurry.


    Jiang Qi said with a smile, "cousin, I heard that sister Yuchen''s chess skill is very good. Today you meet your opponent." Yu Xiyu is a woman with excellent talent and skills. She has a long reputation and is the dream lover of the son Lang in Beijing. When Yu Xiyu became famous, Yuchen was still a child.


    Princess Qingxia thought it was a good idea: "sister Yu, sister Yuchen, would you like to come to the next set?" She wanted to know who was better.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m three years older than sister Yuchen. If I try, it''s not fair to sister Yuchen."


    Yuchen is an arrogant Lord. Will he flinch. Then he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how long he has learned, whether it''s piano or chess, it''s talent." This means that even if you have studied a few years more than me, I am no inferior to you.


    Yu Xiyu is also an arrogant person. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "it''s true, but I''m several years older than sister Yuchen. In this way, I''ll let sister Yuchen have three sons."


    Where can jade Chen agree, smile to say: "no, everybody is on the same starting point, such contest just calculate fair."


    He looked at Jiang Qi and Yu Xi on one side and said with a smile, "I remember last time, Miss Yu Xi said that she had learned chess skills with Mr. Song for several years, and whether she was interested in the next game."


    Jiang Qi''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "sister Yuxi, I''ve learned chess for several years, or we''ll have another game." It''s called asking for advice. It''s actually the next battle.


    Yuxi naturally won''t refuse. Refusing is tantamount to showing weakness. Yuxi may show weakness to others, but he is not willing to Jiang qiyuxi. Now Yuxi said with a smile, "since sister Jiang has this interest, I will accompany her naturally." Also see what level her chess skill has reached.


    Everything in Princess House is ready. And Shouxian master ordered to go down, soon the servant girl will put the two chessboards.


    At this time, the maid brought a set of glass cups. This glass is filled with red juice. Everyone has a glass in front of them.


    Yuxi took a drink, ice, cool, with a watermelon sweet. After Yuxi finished drinking, she was surprised: "county Lord, what is this? Good to drink. "


    He Shouxian Lord has been observing Yuxi just now. It''s obvious that he saw this thing for the first time when he looked at Han Yuxi''s expression. He Shouxian said with a smile: "this is the juice extracted from watermelon, and then add some ice to mix it. Now it''s the most comfortable drink. "


    Yu Chen and Yu Xiyu are not particularly surprised. They have seen so many good things. They don''t care much about the watermelon juice. They just make it more innovative.


    After drinking watermelon juice, I began to play chess. Yuxi chooses the black son and says, "I''m one year older than sister Jiang. My sister comes first."


    In his last life, he married into the Jiang family. Yuxi tried to please the Jiang family, so he knew something about them. Jiang Qi began to learn chess at the age of three, and he is very talented in chess. Of course, it is not bad in other aspects, so it has gained a reputation as a talented woman. This also causes Jiang Qi to be very proud, has not put Yu Xi in the eye completely.


    At the beginning of playing chess, Jiang Qi will kill her. She wants to disturb Yuxi''s mind and spirit, so as to disrupt Yuxi''s layout and achieve the goal of winning chess. It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, Yuxi always plays chess with stability as the main factor. He doesn''t change his layout because of Jiang Qifang''s killing moves.


    Jiang Qi''s chess skill is very good, but her mentality is very poor. If she fails to achieve the expected results, she will be in a mess. This chaos gave Yuxi a chance to take advantage of. It didn''t take long for Yuxi to take the lead.


    Jiang Qi put down the pieces in his hand and said, "I lost this game, but I don''t know who won the next game." That means another set.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face does not change: "take a rest first!" Then go to Yuchen.


    Yuchen''s chess skill is not bad, but Yu Xiyu''s chess skill is also very high. The two are equal. Yuxi was not surprised. Yuxi''s reputation was not blown out.


    The servant girl brought the cake.


    Yuxi looks at the crunchy tarts on the outer layer and the sweet yellow frozen egg paste cake on the inner layer. His pupils shrink. But Yuxi''s reaction was also very fast. Almost in an instant, he smiled and asked, "what is this? It''s appetizing. "


    It''s just that he and Shouxian Lord are not here at this time, so he went out to entertain guests. The servant girl who served the dessert replied, "this is the egg tart, a new food developed by our county Lord. There are still biscuits in the kitchen. They will be brought later. "


    Jiang Qi couldn''t help but exclaim: "the elder sister of the county Lord is really powerful. She can come up with so many kinds of food." There are juice, egg tarts and biscuits, but I don''t know what else will come out later.


    Yuxi can''t wait to take one and take a bite. It''s soft, fragrant and crispy. It''s also rich in milk and egg flavor. It''s sweet but not greasy. Yuxi finished eating one and exclaimed, "it''s delicious."


    With enough food and drink, Jiang Qi became more and more belligerent. Yuxi suppresses the abnormality in his heart. At this time, he is no longer clumsy. He takes out his true ability to fight against Jiang Qi.


    Since Yuxi decided to win, he wanted to win more beautiful, so he made a tough decision. Jiang Qi lost badly.


    Three sets, three wins, half an hour before and after. It can be seen how short the time for them to play a game of chess is. Of course, it has something to do with Jiang Qi''s attitude that he likes to play chess quickly.


    Yuxi doesn''t take care of Jiangqi''s colorful and unpredictable face at all. He just says, "let''s go." Then I ran to see Yuchen playing chess with Yuxi.


    In chess, Yuxi is much higher than Yuchen. Therefore, she soon saw that Yuchen had some strong points in the outside world. Sure enough, within a quarter of an hour, Yuchen was defeated.


    At this time, the maid of Princess mansion brought a plate of fruit. These fruits have their own characteristics. For example, in the middle of the plate beside Yuxi, there are slices of oranges, bananas under the oranges, cherries between the oranges and kiwifruit in the periphery. If modern people see it, they must know it. It''s called fruit platter.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the county Lord really has a delicate heart. He can think of all these patterns. He can''t really admire them."


    Up to now, Yuxi doesn''t know why he and Shouxian Lord are hostile to her. That''s really stupid. If she guesses well, it''s probably the same as Shouxian Lord. Yuxi is very grateful to mother Quan. She spent a lot of time training her in those years in order to make her face unchanged when she fell in front of Mount Tai. Otherwise, she would have been trapped.


    For Sushou County Lord, it''s stealing other people''s ideas. Yuxi doesn''t care much. Just because she doesn''t dare to use it doesn''t mean that other people don''t dare to use it.


    And Shouxian Lord see Yuxi sincerely praise her, the corner of the mouth show a smile: "it''s not normal, think out of the blind." And the Shouxian Lord suspected that Yuxi was born again just like her. But today Yuxi''s performance makes her a little hesitant. Han Yuxi didn''t even know these common things. How could they be the same as her! However, on the safe side, he and Shouxian decided to observe again.


    Jiang Qi whispered a few words in Xiyu''s ear. Then he looked up and said to Yuxi, "sister Yuxi, my cousin said she wants to play chess with you. I don''t know what sister Yuxi wants." Jiang Qi''s mother, Yu Shi, is Yu Xiyu''s aunt. Of course, Yu Shi is a commoner, not a legitimate one. Otherwise, he would not fill the house.


    Yuxi refused: "I''m not good at chess, but I dare not follow my elder sister." This is tantamount to giving up in disguise.


    Yu Xiyu said, "if you can win my cousin three sets in a row, you will be qualified to play chess with me." Jiang Qi knows how to play chess in Xiyu. Being able to win Jiang Qi three times in a row is enough to show that the four girls of the Han family are very good at chess.


    Yuxi is uncomfortable after hearing this. She doesn ''t want to compete with others at all.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "Yuxi, you are so good at chess. You have no chance to win the game with Yu sister." Yuxi is not good at this. If he is talented, he should show it to the public and let them know what he is doing.


    When Yuxi heard this, he knew that there was no way to avoid it. Well, she doesn''t know whether to thank Yuchen for his kindness or blame him for his troubles.


    PS: addition of 80 monthly tickets.

 Chapter 90

    Before playing chess, Yu Xiyu said with a smile, "four girls, you come first." Han Yuxi''s chess skill is higher than Yuchen''s, so she didn''t put forward to let a few children say this.


    Yuxi did not know the depth of the chess skill of Xiyu. What he saw just now does not represent the whole level of Xiyu. Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, but before I play chess, I have to tell sister Yu one thing. I play chess slowly." With Yu Xiyu, such a master, we must win slowly.


    Princess Qingxia asked strangely, "how slow is it? Not as slow as painting, right


    Yuxi er a, did not expect her painting slow let Qingxia Princess all remember in mind: "this, not more, I do not know."


    Princess Qingxia said with interest, "then I''ll see how slow you are playing chess." Princess Qingxia likes poetry and is not proficient in chess. However, in places like Wangfu, there are some pursuits in music, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Jiang Qi wondered: "you were not very fast just now."


    Yuxi smiled, but didn''t reply. It''s different to play chess with a master like Yu Xiyu.


    Princess Qingxia went to find the head of Heshou County after a quarter of an hour. She complained: "cousin, Han Yuxi is really slow like a snail. She can walk three or four steps by one step. You don''t know. I almost fell asleep. "


    "Everyone has his own way to play chess," he said with a smile. If you are impatient, go and find someone to talk to. "


    Princess Qingxia shook her head. The girls who came to the party were impatient to see her coming up. Princess Qingxia asked, "cousin, last time you said you wanted to make barbecue. I haven''t been waiting for this for a long time? "


    He Shouxian said jokingly, "on such a hot day, you said I sent the barbecue to the table. Who dares to eat it?" Delivering something that no one dares to eat means that the owner doesn''t fully consider it.


    Princess Qingxia feels very sorry.


    He Shouxian said: "after another two or three months, the weather turns cold, and then you can do whatever you want. Even if you eat a whole roast sheep, it will not stop you. "


    After talking for a while, he went to entertain the guests with Shouxian Lord again. Princess Qingxia didn''t want to see those flattering faces and went back to the pavilion bored.


    The game took nearly an hour to finish. The result of the game was a draw. Yuxi is very satisfied with the result.


    Princess Qingxia couldn''t help saying, "it''s over at last. If you don''t finish it, you can''t catch up with lunch." Last time I drew a peony, it took me a long time. Now it takes me a long time to play chess. Han Yuxi does everything so slowly. Fortunately, she is not her sister. Otherwise, she must be in a hurry.


    Yuxi''s face was as red as an apple.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "playing chess is a matter of time. Miss Yuxi''s chess skill is extraordinary. If it''s not limited time, I''d like to have another game with you. "


    Yuxi''s cold sweat has come out, and she will be evacuated in the next set. Another set still can''t take her life: "Yu elder sister''s flattery is also a fluke."


    Yuchen doesn''t agree with Yuxi. Yuxi is four years younger than Xiyu, and there is a lot of room to rise. Such a comparison, Yu Xi''s language is much worse than Yuxi''s.


    Jiang Qi said, "sister Yuxi, you are so powerful. Is this the first time someone has a tie with my cousin?" Finish saying Jiang Qi intentionally or unintentionally looked at jade Chen. She only knew that Han Yuchen was Mr. Song''s close disciple, but she didn''t expect that the unknown Han Si girl was so powerful.


    Yuxi''s eyebrows and eyes danced. Jiang Qi was trying to stir up her relationship with Yuchen. Although I don''t know what purpose Jiang Qi has, she can''t let Jiang Qi succeed: "Jiang Mei is joking. As the saying goes, there is a day outside the world and a man outside. In front of those real chess masters, I am not good enough at this level. " Yuxi is sincere, not belittled. The women in their boudoir play chess just for fun, and they don''t really spend a lot of energy to study, and their level is limited. Don''t mention to meet the chess master, even those chess players are incomparable.


    After hearing this, Yu Xiyu looked at Yuxi differently. It''s not just the modesty, it''s the steadiness. Yu Xi said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Yuxi is proficient in painting?"


    Yuxi quickly shook his head and said, "how dare you say you''re proficient? You''ve only studied for two years. It''s far worse than my third sister. Last time I painted in the mansion of Marquis of Taining, the princess and the county Lord have seen it. "


    Princess Qingxia has never seen Yuchen''s painting, but she knows the level of Yuxi''s painting: "Yuxi''s painting is not bad." It''s a good appraisal for Princess Qingxia.


    Jiang Qi looked at Yuxi''s smile and couldn''t help asking, "what is Yuxi''s Sister good at besides painting and chess?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I only touch the skin of chess and painting. I''m not good at it. As for the rest, I didn''t learn. "


    Princess Qingxia was curious: "what do you do on weekdays?"


    Yuxi didn''t want to think about it, but said: "it''s usually playing chess to do embroidery work, and then the third sister has a chat. In fact, the only thing I can do is chess. I don''t know much about other things. Unlike my third sister, she has learned everything well. " Yuxi never forgets to publicize Yuchen.


    Princess Qingxia thinks such a life is boring. Yu Chen, who plays the piano and makes poems, has a common topic with her. In this regard, Princess Qingxia has some light to Yuxi.


    The servant girl came up and said that the banquet was ready.


    On this day, Yuxi is honored to have dinner with Princess Qingxia and Lord Shouxian. Looking at the elegant movements of several people, Yuxi is glad that he has learned the rules and etiquette well, or he will be disgraced.


    After lunch, the party was ready to go back to the mansion.


    Yuchen and Yuxi arrive at the gate of Princess mansion and get off the small oil truck to change into their own carriage. At this time a young man came by the door.


    Yuxi''s heart trembled when she saw the visitor, but she quickly reflected that this person would not appear here for no reason. Too many coincidences are not coincidences. Thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi guessed that it must be the arrangement with Shouxian Lord again. The purpose is to test her. We have done well in front of us, and we can''t show any flaws at this time. Yuxi turns his head on purpose and says to Yuchen, "third sister, do you think that young man looks very good?"


    Yuchen looked in the direction of Yuxi''s finger and saw a young man. The young man was wearing a honey colored brocade robe. The robe was made of Shu brocade, the best tribute from the weaving Bureau. Although it didn''t have bright moonlight, it was also beautiful and elegant.


    Jiang Hongjin felt that someone was looking at her. Looking back, when he saw the person who was looking at her, his brain was completely blank and he had no ability to think.


    Yuxi looks at Jiang Hongjin''s stupidity, pinches his fingernails into the flesh, and stimulates himself to keep calm with pain. Yuxi didn''t dare to show too much. There was a servant girl arranged by Shouxian Lord next to her. She could take a sip secretly, and then raise a smile and say, "three elder sisters, this young man looks stupid when he sees you?"


    Jade Chen frowned, ignored to see her to see the infatuated youth, stepped on the stool the carriage. Yuxi then climbed into the carriage.


    It was not until people left that Jiang Hongjin came back to his senses. He immediately told the young man around him, "go and find out whose girl is this?"


    When I saw Yu Chen just now, I also thought that it was the immortals who came down to earth. It''s also reasonable for his master to see a girl: "OK, I''ll go now."


    As soon as Yuxi got on the carriage, he leaned against it and squinted.


    Yu Chen looks at Yu Xi, who is a little white and looks very ugly. He asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    Yu Xi said weakly, "I played chess with Yu''s girl just now. I spent too much energy. I''ll be fine after a rest." Now she and Yuchen are the only maids in the carriage. They are not worried about the news. Moreover, Yuxi can''t hold it. She was so shocked that she could bear to get on the carriage.


    When it comes to playing chess, Yuchen laughs: "I don''t know how good four younger sisters are at playing chess? When you play chess with me next time, can''t you leave any more room? "


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "third sister, I''d better not. It''s too exhausting to play chess like this. Just now after playing chess, I''m all in vain. If I wasn''t afraid of losing etiquette, I would have to lie down on the spot. "


    Seeing that Yuxi was really uncomfortable, Yuchen hurriedly said, "then don''t talk much. First, you can nourish yourself. After going back, let the kitchen make you some delicious tonic "


    Yuxi nodded:" OK. " Then she narrowed her eyes. She didn''t sleep, just thinking about what happened today. For Sushou County Lord''s exploration, after thinking about it, she basically determined that there was no big flaw. It''s also a good thing to have a servant girl observe with the Shouxian Lord. If she is with the Shouxian Lord all the time, she can''t avoid it any more.


    After he and Shouxian sent the people away, he recruited the servant girls who sent Yuxi and the two of them to leave. He asked, "what''s the difference when Han Yuxi, the fourth girl of the Han family, saw the second young master of the Jiang family?" The chance meeting at the gate was arranged by her heart to test Yuxi.


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "there is nothing unusual. The four girls are also very interested in commenting on the second young master of the Jiang family. It''s the second young master of the Jiang family who is dazzled at the sight of Miss Han San. "


    With Shouxian County Lord''s attention immediately shifted, the corner of the mouth showed a smile, asked: "are you sure you read right?"


    The servant girl is very sure to say: "county Lord, the servant girl can''t be mistaken. When the two girls of the Han family leave, the servants of the second young master of the Jiang family will immediately ask for information from the people in our house. "


    And Shouxian Lord if have thought, after half a sound, low smile way: "interesting." It''s not interesting. After seeing Han Yuchen, I was stunned. At last, I married Han Si.


    When returning to the mansion, Yuchen looked at Yuxi, who was still tired, and said, "four younger sisters, go back to sleep first. I''ll talk to them from the elder aunt and grandmother."


    Yuxi did not try to be brave, so he went back to the rose garden.


    After Yuxi left, Shiqin said in a low voice, "girl, it''s just a game of chess. How do you think four girls look like they''ve fought a hard battle?" The head of her family also played a game of chess. Although she was tired, there were four girls who were so exaggerated.


    Jade Chen also feel some strange, but she did not think: "a few days ago my uncle did not send some supplements to come, pick some to send to the four sisters." A few days ago, Marquis Pingqing sent the bird''s nest, antler, ginseng, donkey hide gelatin, Cordyceps and other supplements to Yuchen.


    Shiqin dare not have any objection. Although Yuchen is good at talking, once she orders you, it shows that there is no room for discussion.


    Jade Chen thought for a while and said: "the thing has been selected, you personally deliver." Yuchen has never been

 Chapter 91

    On returning to the rose yard, Yuxi immediately waved away his servant girl and stayed alone in the study. Just now, I was forced to suppress myself, but now no one in the room needs to pretend any more.


    Yuxi took a deep breath, then poured water into the inkstone, picked up the graphite and slowly ground it. After grinding, dip the brush in the ink and write down a big static character.


    It''s a pity that Yuxi is doomed to break her Kung Fu this time. She can''t calm down. As long as she thinks of Jiang Hongjin''s eyes on Yuchen, she can''t calm down.


    Kufu said outside, "girl, how about tea?" Yuxi doesn''t drink green tea, so she is steeped in longan red jujube and medlar tea.


    Yuxi took a deep breath, then said lightly, "come in!"


    Although kufu has been close to Yuxi for two years, she has been in the rose garden for five years. Although her master is calm, she can see that Yuxi is angry. Kufu asked carefully, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Is it in the princess house suffered grievances?


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk. He said, "you go out, I want to be alone."


    Kufu is not at ease, but she dare not disobey Yuxi''s words and can only go out. Turn around to the door, see Yuxi''s face gloomy heart a cold, three steps when two steps out. But she did not dare to go away. She waited at the door.


    "Bang......" After a noise, the room quieted down again.


    Kufu''s heart was about to jump out, and she dared to ask, "girl, what''s wrong with you?" Yuxi is also very powerful. Otherwise, kufu would have rushed in.


    Yuxi just can''t bear the anger of his heart to smash the cup on the ground, which has restored his sense: "come in."


    Kufu watched the tea running down the wall, and touched the medlar. On the ground was a pile of broken tea cups. Kufu is at a loss. She has been waiting for the girl for several years. This is the first time she has seen the girl smash something. I don''t know how much grievance she suffered in the princess mansion, which made her so angry.


    Yuxi said coldly, "hurry up. When someone asks later, he says that I accidentally broke the cup. "


    Kufu didn''t dare to say more. She bowed her head, and then swept away the debris for disposal.


    Yuxi said, "don''t say half a word to anyone about today''s affairs." She didn''t want her perversity to be known.


    Kufu nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, girl, I won''t tell anyone." Originally, kufu also wanted to wait to find out what she had suffered in the princess''s mansion. Yuxi''s words let her get rid of this idea.


    Yuxi waved kufu down, and then said to himself, "if mammy is here, I must say I can''t hold my breath again." At this time, Yuxi missed all Mammy. If there were all mammy around, she would not be so helpless. But it''s a pity that mother Quan is determined to go back to her hometown to provide for the aged. She says she can''t move mother to stay.


    When zisu came back from outside, he heard that Yuxi accidentally broke a teacup. Zisu''s heart leaped. The girls in her family were always steady, not impatient. What''s more, the house is covered with thick carpet. How can I break the cup. Zisu looks for kufu and asks, "what''s the matter with you today


    Kufu killed Yuxi by biting him and accidentally fell off the quilt: "sister zisu, you are so careless. If you don''t believe it, you will ask yourself later?"


    The Perilla is dubious.


    Yuxi came out of the study, saw kufu and asked, "is the water done?" I came back just now and said I would take a bath.


    Kufu nodded hurriedly: "it''s done. Now I''ll let someone bring the water to the clean room." Seeing the girl''s calm expression, kufu really felt that the scene just now was her illusion.


    After bathing and changing, Yuxi climbed to bed and went to sleep.


    Yuxi lies on the bed thinking about things, thinking about things in his last life. Jiang Hongjin came to ask to marry her after winning the first prize in the last life. At that time, someone told her that Hongjin married her to build a relationship with the ten princes. She was also the sister of the ten princes'' concubine. If she married her, she would become a consort with the ten princes. Later, she would also rely on her.


    In fact, it is. After Jiang Hongjin married her, he joined the 10th Prince and finally became the most advantageous arm of the 10th prince.


    Thinking of Jiang Hongjin''s obsessed look at Yu Chen, she had a guess in her heart that Jiang Hongjin might marry her not because of the ten princes, but because of Yu Chen. If her guess is right, Jiang Hongjin ruined her whole life because of his obsession, and finally left her dead. Think of here, jade Xi hands tightly grasp brocade quilt, brocade quilt is grasped by her to change shape.


    At this time, Yuxi heard someone coming. The rose yard is too small. The voice in the yard is a little louder. She can hear it in the bedroom.


    When Shiqin sent the tonic, he heard Yuxi''s voice decrease when he fell asleep. Shiqin didn''t stay much. He put down his things and said two words and went back. After a while, he said: "four girls may be really tired. They went back to the rose yard to wash and then went to sleep."


    Jade Chen laughs a way: "do you still think she is to pretend not to become?" If Yuxi is pretending, how can she not see it.


    Shiqin shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a little strange. On weekdays, four girls play chess with three girls. It''s nothing. Why are you so tired this time? "


    The smile on Yuchen''s face faded: "how can it be the same? Yu Xi usually plays chess with me just as a pastime. Today she does her best. "


    Playing the piano seems to understand.


    Kufu hears Yuxi''s call to her, and quickly orders her little servant girl to fetch water. She goes up and arranges clothes with Yuxi: "girl, when the girl was asleep just now, the old lady sent someone to come to the upper house when you wake up." The old lady and Qiu''s worried about Yuxi''s illness, so they specially sent someone to inquire.


    Yuxi asked after saying, "have you done the dinner?"


    Kufu shook her head and said, "no, the old lady said that she would let the girl go to the upper house for dinner." Seeing that there was no fluctuation on Yuxi''s face, kufu continued: "just now, three girls sent a Jiao and ginseng and other supplements."


    Yuxi whispered, "register for storage." Although medicine is not as good as food, it is also good for the body to take some supplements occasionally. With the light of Yuchen, Yuxi has eaten a lot of good things over the years.


    Mai Dong takes a set of red clothes, while zisu takes the jewelry box.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the color is too deep. I''ll take the gold brocade clothes that are embroidered with peonies in royal blue. I''ll wear that one.". The jewelry is also put back, and the hairpin is made of two pearl flowers. You don''t need to dress up like that at home. "


    Zisu said, "girl, that suit is new. I''ll wear it next time I''m a guest." Qiu Shi has made two sets of new clothes before. Yuxi is a guest today. What''s more, this set of precious blue dress.


    Yuxi said indifferently, "if I have made clothes, I will wear them. If I don''t have clothes next time, I won''t be able to make them again.". There are still some good materials in the warehouse. " She doesn''t look very well. If she wears the deep color, it will become more and more listless. She doesn''t want to let the old lady and Wu Shi see that she has no spirit. Of course, these are all what Yuxi said to shebian''s servant girl. As for the real idea in her heart, only Yuxi knows it.


    After Yuxi goes out, dongmai makes his bed. But looking at the wrinkled and shapeless brocade quilt, I was very surprised. How much strength is needed for the brocade quilt to be wrinkled like this! Girl, what''s the matter? Such a fire.


    When she got to the upper house, the old lady looked at Yuxi and nodded: "she looks pretty good. Your third sister told me about today''s event. She performed very well. " It''s enough to show that Yuxi''s chess skill is extraordinary to be able to draw a draw with Yuxi, who is both excellent in talent and skill in the capital.


    Yuxi has never been in front of the old lady. To be exact, Yuxi has always been very modest and never complacent because of his good performance.


    The old lady is very satisfied with Yuxi''s not arrogant.


    Cuiyu came in and said, "old lady, three girls, four girls, the dinner is ready and ready to eat."


    Yuxi went to the dining hall with the old lady and saw that Wu Shi was putting dishes and chopsticks. Yuxi''s eyes blinked, but one day she could even come to Wu''s service. Although it was stained with the old lady''s light, it still let Yuxi feel relieved. Of course, it''s one thing to be happy in my heart, but I can''t show it on the surface, but I still offer to help.


    The old lady would not really let Wu serve the two young people. She waved and said to Wu, "go down first!"


    Wu went out peacefully, and his face was covered with dark clouds when he came out of the dining room. People are all the younger generation to serve the elder generation, but they have all fallen down here.


    Yuxi''s lunch in the princess''s mansion was not very good, and he spent too much energy, so he was hungry for a long time. But she didn''t dare to eat more when she was in the room. She was only seven points full.


    When they finished eating, Yuxi saw Wu standing outside waiting. Yuxi called respectfully, "mother." The etiquette of Yuxi and Yuchen is absolutely impeccable.


    Wu''s heart hate again, also dare not show in front of the old lady. Before, when Wu heard that her stepmother was hard to do, she sneered. Now she really knew that her stepmother was in trouble.


    Yuxi looked at Wu''s obedience in front of the old lady like a kitten, and admired her very much. The old lady had learned this method.


    The old lady naturally looked at Wu''s unwillingness at the bottom of her eyes and said nothing on her face, but she was more disappointed.


    Yuxi and Yuchen accompany the old lady for a walk in the yard. Yu Chen said this to the old lady in a whisper, and from time to time he asked Yu Xi''s opinion. It''s impossible for Yuxi to be a set.


    Half an hour later, the old lady finally let people go: "you go back!" Yuchen is busy every day, and Yuxi doesn''t have time, so she doesn''t waste their time.


    Luo''s mother sent two people out of the yard. Turning around, she said to the old lady, "the four girls didn''t go back to the rose yard directly. They went in the direction of the main yard."


    The old lady always thought Yuxi was a cold hearted person, so she was wary of Yuxi. But in recent years, watching Yuxi''s filial piety to Qiushi as her own mother, her vigilance was also put down.


    PS: the addition of 100 monthly tickets.

 Chapter 92

    It was getting late, and Wu was still in the upper house. Luo''s mother reminded me to be humane: "old lady, it''s late, it''s time for the third lady to go back!"


    The old lady said impatiently, "let her go back!" Today, when Wu Shi was serving the old lady, she got angry again.


    "Old lady, the third lady doesn''t understand your pains now, but she will understand one day," said Luo The old lady didn''t do this to beat Wu Shi, but to hone her.


    "I don''t expect her to understand my pains," said the old man with a painful head. "I just hope she doesn''t take the elder''s identity seriously and pinch two girls. Yuchen is OK. She can take the whole situation into consideration. She won''t care about some small things. Four wenches that disposition son, where is a suffer a loss of Lord, want to provoke her again who knows to still have what matter? " Just like the last time Wu attacked her, Yuxi made trouble for the whole family. They all knew that Wu abused her, which led to the downfall of Wu''s reputation. But she is still a victim. Not only can''t you punish her, but you have to appease her.


    Luo''s mother said incredulously, "the third lady is not so dim, is she?" The third lady can''t even deal with the fourth girl. If you provoke the third girl, you won''t know how the third lady died.


    The old lady sighed and said, "it''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. I want to know that Wu Shi is like this. In those days, Yan''er had to send some children back to the capital. " At that time, she wrote to Han Jingyan to send the child back to the capital, but Wu Shi was unwilling to live or die, and she didn''t insist at that time. As a result, none of the three children is good now. Yurong is a girl, and she will be married to someone else''s family in the future. It doesn''t matter in all respects. But two grandchildren As soon as she thought about the performance of her two grandchildren, she had a headache. These two grandchildren were mistaken by Wu.


    After hearing this, mother Luo knew that the old lady was not satisfied with the two legitimate sons of Wu family. It''s just that it''s done, and it''s no use regretting it. Now I advise, "old lady, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Besides, it doesn''t matter if the three rooms are less than the long ones. "


    Old lady Han smiled bitterly. Where is the long house coming out? Jianming is not bad. Jianye is not bad if it doesn''t pull back. It''s still counting on success.


    Not to mention the worry of old lady Han, Yuxi here went to the main courtyard and talked with Qiu about today''s event at the banquet. "Said after saying:" eldest aunt, looking at the county Lord''s attitude today, it seems that there is no difference between us and other people. Last time, maybe I was more than concerned The truth cannot be told to anyone, even Qiu Shi.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiu said, "I''d better be careful when I go out in the future. By the way, the girls of the Jiang family will have less contact in the future. It''s not a good thing that they are so competitive at a young age. " I can''t get Yuxi''s help, and I''m not afraid to blush.


    Yuxi naturally won''t make deep acquaintance with Jiang Qi: "today, sister Duan and cousin Shiya are all here, but today they are too busy to talk to them well." Today, Yuxi follows the princess. Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya are not good at going forward to reminisce with her.


    Qiu didn''t care, and said, "there are more opportunities to talk."


    Yuxi accompanies Qiushi to say something for a long time. At last, Qiushi looks at the dark and lets Yuxi go back.


    That night, Yuxi rolled on the bed and turned the other side. He couldn''t sleep. Yuxi simply looks for the purple perilla to come and talk.


    Zisu felt something was wrong with Yuxi in the early morning, but she didn''t know where to start. Now Yuxi looks for her to talk, she just asks: "girl, what happened today?"


    Yuxi said, "nothing happened." After a pause, he said, "zisu, why do you say people live?"


    Zisu''s throat got stuck. The question is too profound for her to answer. Think for a while very straight white ground says: "girl, how to have so many why, live to live, can you still want to die?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s meaningful to live like this." In her last life, she lived for the sake of living. She didn''t want to die even though she had no dignity to be humiliated. But she didn''t want to live in such a muddle in her life. In this life, she must live for herself, and live brilliantly, so that there will be no regrets.


    Seeing this, zisu became more worried and said, "girl, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? If you hold it in your heart, you will hold it bad. " The girl of her family has something to hold in her heart and doesn''t tell others. It''s really not good. It''s easy to hold back her troubles if she holds more.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I do? Don''t think about it. I can''t sleep too much in the daytime. Take my medical book and I''ll fall asleep! " If you sleep like this, you won''t be able to sleep until dawn. Reading medical books is the best way to hypnotize. Once reading medical books, you can fall asleep in a few minutes. This method is no exception today. Yuxi, who put his mind down, fell asleep soon after reading the medical books.


    Because of sleeping too late, Yuxi overslept on the second day. Zisu and kufu are both eager for Yuxi to sleep. They are willing to wake her up. As a result, when Yuxi woke up, it was three strokes in the sun.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. After combing, she went to her study and handed a letter to kufu, saying, "let your father give this letter to Fang ma." Kufu''s father is a groom of the government, and her mother is the steward of the servant girl of the rough emissary in the inner court. This job of kufu''s mother is what Yuxi got for her. It''s just for the convenience of asking for information. The couple helped Yuxi run errands.


    Kufu received the letter and was about to go out. Yuxi thought it was inappropriate. He stopped kufu and said, "give me the letter. Go out first!"


    Kufu couldn''t figure it out, but she still gave the letter back to Yuxi in accordance with the words: "girl, I''m right outside the door. Please call me if you have something."


    Yuxi looked at the letter in his hand, thought about it, and finally decided not to send it out. Maybe the owner of Shouxian county is staring at her. She now asks people to inquire about Jiang Hongjin. All previous efforts have been in vain.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I''ve been waiting for so many years. It''s not a bad moment." Anyway, there is still time. She can always find out the truth. Now go to check, in case it''s exposed, it''s not beautiful to be stared at by the owner of Shouxian county.


    Yurong was put under house arrest by the old lady for a month and finally released. At this time, I have already asked for a mother.


    Only one day down, Yurong cried bitterly: "Niang, my whole body hurts." Although it hurt, Yurong didn''t dare to say that she would not study or change her education. She knew that it would be more severe punishment if she dared to say so.


    Looking at the swollen knee of Yurong, Wu held back his tears, took the medicine wine from her mother''s hand, and rubbed it gently on the swollen knee.


    Yurong took a breath of pain, but she bit her teeth and said, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll learn the rules from Mammy. When I learn the rules, grandma won''t hate me anymore. At that time, she will not embarrass you There is such a big change in Yurong that autumn wild goose Fu has made great contributions.


    Wu''s tears shuashed down: "my rong''er has grown up and knows that she has shared her worries." She would rather have her daughter as carefree and happy as she is in Hebei Province, than have her child become like this. Just, she can''t protect the baby now.


    Old lady Han soon realized the change of Wu''s family. She was very surprised. She said to mother Luo, "go and find out what happened." She is happy that Wu Shi can be better, but her attitude has changed in just one night. There must be something strange.


    The real ruler of the Korean government is the old lady Han. There is nothing she wants to know in the inner court that she can''t find out.


    Luo''s mother came back soon and said the story roughly: "old lady, I look at this autumn girl very well. I know that I can persuade five girls and help the three ladies." It''s a pity that I don''t know where Miss Qiu gets in the way of these four girls'' eyes. I''ve been buried by the four girls.


    The old lady said with a sneer, "do you think this autumn Yanfu is really for Yurong and Wushi? She did it for herself. " If Wushi and Yurong were suppressed all the time, she would not have made her debut. So Wu was suppressed by her, and Yurong was under house arrest. The most anxious thing was qiuyanfu.


    "No matter what, it''s a good thing that five girls and three ladies can hear her persuasion. What do you say, old lady?"


    The old lady nodded slowly: "as long as she doesn''t move her mind, she wants to climb a good marriage with the help of the government, I will definitely complete her. Hum, if she moves her mind... " The old lady''s crooked mind refers to Qiu Yanfu''s idea of beating Han Jianye.


    "Mother Luo said with a smile," it''s just a chance encounter, where can we take it seriously! " Mother Luo spared no effort to help qiuyanfu to say good words, which naturally benefited her.


    The old lady did not break it, and said, "I hope so! In a word, ye''er is also sixteen years old. So is Qiu. He has been chosen for so many years and has not been determined. "


    Mother Luo said: "the eldest lady also wants to find a suitable one for the second master. I heard that the eldest lady has a choice. It is estimated that it will not be long before the marriage is settled. "


    The old lady didn''t squeak. Han Jianming''s wife, Ye Shi, was determined by her decision, so the old lady of Han Jianye''s marriage didn''t intend to interfere. But the old lady knew that Qiu was always filial. If she really decided who to choose, she would tell her.


    Han Jianye''s marriage is not only missed by the old lady, but also worried by Qiu Shi himself! Can''t help muttering with Yuxi about how to find a desirable daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi asked, "what do you want to find for your second brother?"


    Qiushi said: "good looks, good temperament, family background can''t be bad. Well, your second brother likes a girl like gentle water. It''s almost enough to meet these requirements. "


    Yuxi almost knelt after listening. Isn''t it high? Although the second brother is the young master of the State Council, he is the second son who can''t inherit the title. In addition, he has no fame and reputation. There is also such a father who doesn''t play a key role. In fact, the scope of his choice is not large.


    Yuxi thought about it for a moment, and said, "eldest aunt, we should not wait for the second brother to gain fame and reputation before we talk about marriage. In this way, we can also talk about marriage." Although Yuxi wants Han Jianye to settle the marriage earlier, marriage is a lifetime event. If he finds someone who doesn''t agree with him, he will be in a bad mood all his life.


    Qiu said: "first of all, marriage is a lifetime event to choose, not urgent. In a hurry, it''s easy to have problems. If you don''t get married, you''ll have a bad life. " Qiu was also very careful in his son''s marriage because he married the Duke recklessly and suffered from his own misfortune these years.


    Yuxi is funny. It''s the eldest aunt who is in a hurry. It''s her who says she can''t be in a hurry. She really pities this kind of motherhood: "well,

 Chapter 93

    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Jiang Qi sent an invitation to Yuchen and Yuxi to invite them to her birthday party.


    After hearing the news, Yuxi looked like a meal and turned to zisu and said, "follow me to Tingyun Pavilion." Since she is invited to go with Yuchen, it is natural to ask Yuchen''s opinion first. If Yuchen is willing to go, she will follow her. If Yuchen is not willing to go, she will not go.


    Yuxi wants to go to Jiang''s house with Yuchen. He wants to see if Jiang Hongjin is thinking about Yuchen as she guessed.


    Yu Chen knew that Jiang''s invitation had not been considered, and said directly, "we just met Jiang''s girl once in the princess''s house. We didn''t have a deep friendship, so we had to prepare a gift." There''s no need to go in person.


    Yuxi roughly guessed such a result that Yuchen would not accept the invitation without enough weight. Yuxi said with a smile, "if the third sister doesn''t go, I won''t either."


    Yuchen saw Yuxi''s appearance, thought for a moment, and said, "girls of the Jiang family, sweet and bitter, don''t make deep acquaintance." None of Jiang Qi''s words at that time was not to provoke her relationship with Yuxi. Fortunately, she and Yuxi have deep feelings. Yuxi is also a broad-minded person, who can''t be provoked by other people''s words.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and asked, "how does the third sister see that the Jiang family girl is a sweet and bitter master?" Yuchen is too powerful. He can see through the essence of Jiangqi.


    Jade Chen also doesn''t explain, only way: "you remember this person can''t be intimate."


    Yuxi wisely stopped talking about it.


    When she sent Yuxi away, sister GUI said, "Miss, the girls of the Jiang family have bad intentions. The four girls can''t see it."


    Yu Chen stood up, looked at mother GUI and asked, "what does mother want to say?"


    Mother GUI was not afraid of Yuchen, and said, "girl, the four girls are not as gentle and harmless as you think. Girl, don''t be confused by the appearance of the four girls. "


    Jade Chen looks light to say: "mammy feels, I am that kind of person that can be confused and deceived at will?"


    "I''m also good for the girl," said mother GUI


    Jade Chen listened to this, look relaxed some, said: "I know what you worry about, Mammy, you worry too. Yuxi has a plan, but her heart is right. Even if she has a plan, she has never taken the initiative to do harm. None of these years. On the contrary, if she has difficulties around her, she will give her hand. " In order to gain a good reputation, Yuxi helped many servant girls.


    In fact, Yuchen knew that Yuxi had a lot of ideas in the year when she paid a visit to her teacher, but she didn''t reject Yuxi for that. The reason is very simple. If yuxizhen is so pure and harmless in this mansion, how can he live so well. But as long as the heart is right, it won''t hurt people, and it has nothing to do with scheming.


    Mother GUI does not agree with Yuchen, but she also knows the bottom line of Yuchen. Don''t look at Yuchen''s easy to talk. Once she gets over her bottom line, no matter who it is, she won''t give face.


    The banquet of the Jiang family went with the head of Shouxian county. In the banquet did not see Yu Chen and Yu Xi, smile and ask: "sister Jiang did not send invitations to the two girls of the Han family?"


    Jiang Qi''s eyes revealed disappointment: "sister Han did not come." From the response of the Han family, it is obvious that they do not intend to make deep acquaintance with her.


    He and Shouxian master laughed and changed the topic, saying: "your second brother passed the children''s test at the beginning of the year, is he preparing to take the country test?"


    Jiang Qi shook his head and said, "my father said that my second brother is too young. He has to grind again. He will take the local examination next time."


    And Shouxian said with a smile: "then what about your big brother?" And Shouxian is also the last party after people to check the Jiang family. It was at that time that she learned that Jiang Hongfu, the eldest son of the Jiang family, was not dead. It would be a good place to study in her hometown! She remembered very well that Jiang Hongfu had an accident when he was nine years old.


    This is especially clear with the Shouxian County Lord, or because jianghongjin is too famous. The youngest champion of the Zhou Dynasty, few people don''t know about her. It''s no wonder that people who should have died are still alive.


    With Shouxian county leader, we made an in-depth investigation and found that jianghongfu did have an accident several years ago, but fortunately escaped at that time. He and Shouxian Lord don''t believe that Jiang Hongfu has such a coincidence in the world. Instinctively, she suspects that this is Yuxi''s handwriting, but because things have passed for too long, she can''t find useful information at all. This is Yuxi''s luck. Jiang Wenrui helped the aftermath of that incident, and all traces were cleaned up. As for the man in grey, except for Jiang Hongfu, no one else knew there was such a man.


    Jiang Qi''s hand with juice turned to smile and said, "my eldest brother is coming down this year." If you say who Jiang Qi hates most, Jiang Hongfu is definitely one of them. Five years ago, her father and mother loved each other, but since her eldest brother went back home unexpectedly that year, her father began to be indifferent to her mother, and to her and her second brother.


    Jiang Qi hated her deeply. It was an accident, but her eldest brother insisted that her mother was the key to her. This led to the deterioration of the relationship between her father and mother. However, he patted his butt and went back to his hometown. These years, they had a good life in their hometown, but they were in deep water every day.


    He and the Shouxian County Lord looked at Jiang Qi and thought it was interesting: "I heard that your eldest brother has been a teacher of the leader of Baitan academy since he was young. Why hasn''t he returned to Beijing in the south of the Yangtze River in these five years?"


    Yu Xiyu looked at his cousin, who was almost unable to hold up. He smiled and finished: "sister Qi''s grandparents are all in the south of the Yangtze River. Her eldest brother stayed in the south of the Yangtze River to accompany his grandparents and to be filial to his uncle."


    With Shouxian Lord a smile, no longer insist on this topic.


    Jiang Hongjin was in the front yard and asked the porter, "are all the guests here for dinner today?" Jiang Hongjin is still very measured. He didn''t ask the girls of the Han family specially, so that no one could see his purpose clearly.


    The porter thought for a moment and said, "Han''s family, Jiang''s family and sun''s family didn''t come, but they gave the girl presents."


    Jiang Hongjin is disappointed. He wants to meet the girl! It seems that we can''t do it today.


    It''s time to wait. It''s the end of September. Yuxi''s birthday is September 29. Qiushi is going to hold a birthday party for Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "well, on my birthday, it''s OK to invite a few friends. It''s very tiring to invite so many people to serve me."


    Qiu thought for a moment and said, "this time it''s OK, but next year we can''t avoid it." After a pause, Chou said, "I''ll learn housekeeper from the end of the year."


    Yuxi opened his mouth: "aunt, is it too early? I''m busy now. Can I wait two years later? "


    Qiushi doesn''t give Yuxi a chance to avoid: "learn from me as a housekeeper every morning, and you can freely control the time in the afternoon." Seeing what else Yuxi had to say, Qiushi said, "not only do you want to learn, but Yuchen also needs to learn together?"


    Yuxi asked quickly, "what about the elder sister and the second sister?"


    Qiu said, "together."


    Yuxi now knows why she followed the learning housekeeper and said with a smile, "driving one sheep is driving, driving four sheep is also driving, is the eldest aunt for convenience?" I didn''t study housekeeper well before. This time, she should study hard.


    Qiushi poked Yuxi''s forehead and said with a smile, "it''s silly to compare yourself to a sheep."


    When ye came into the room, he saw Qiu holding Yuxi and joking. Ye behaved in a polite manner and called out, "mother."


    Qiu smiled and nodded, saying what he had just said with Yuxi: "several girls are old, and it''s time to learn how to do housework. You have arranged for this. "


    Ye agreed at the moment.


    "Yu Xi hurriedly said thanks:" later to trouble sister-in-law


    Ye always wanted to have a good relationship with Yuxi, but Yuxi was always polite to her: "in a few days, it will be the birthday of four younger sisters. How are they going to live?"


    Yuxi said what he thought.


    Ye had some accidents. In previous years, Yuchen and Yuxi didn''t have a big birthday because they had to go to school. Mr. Song won''t have a holiday because of their birthday. But this year, I don''t need to learn from Mr. Song. Moreover, when Yu Chen was born, she invited the girls from her family and friends to attend. Ye thought that Yuxi would invite many people, just like Yuchen.


    Yuxi saw Ye''s idea and said with a smile, "I don''t have many friends." As for the relatives, she is not familiar with the Han family. As for the outsiders, all of them have been reincarnated.


    It''s said that Pingqing Houfu is also her foreign home, but she doesn''t want to have a relationship with Pingqing Houfu. She will take advantage of some cheap things. For example, she has no burden to take advantage of Yuchen. Because Yuchen has a good moral character, she won''t care. But some of them can''t be taken. For example, those in Pingqing Houfu will have to pay you back ten times and a hundred times when they take advantage of them.


    Seeing that Yuxi was still light to her, ye couldn''t help but say to her mistress, huabozi, "what do you mean by four girls?" She often said that the four girls did not answer, and that there was no malice. As far as she knew, the four girls not only didn''t speak ill of her in front of her mother-in-law, but also helped her to say a lot of good things. But the four girls have always been cold and light to her, and they don''t like her appearance very much, which makes Ye Shi unable to feel the pulse of Yuxi.


    Mrs. Hua didn''t understand: "it doesn''t matter what the four girls think, as long as she doesn''t mean anything to the master."


    Ye couldn''t think of one, so he came out and simply put it down.


    For Yuxi, only a few girls from the Zhou family and Duan Xinrong, the old lady has no objection, but Yuchen does not agree.


    Jade Chen said: "four younger sisters, how to say is also your 11 year old birthday, this is too simple. If you are afraid that the reception will not wrinkle, and me and the elder sister and the second elder sister! " More sisters, at this moment saw the benefits.


    Yuxi said: "it will not be late for next year! Third sister, you will depend on me this time! " She just wants to live more quiet life, not to toss.


    Jade Chen looks at jade Xi''s appearance to have some funny, said: "only this time, next is not an example." In fact, some people in the family invite many people to attend their birthday, not to celebrate their birthday, but more to communicate and broaden their interpersonal relationship.


    Yuxi''s friends are not many. They are only close to Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya. Yuxi''s point of view is that friends are not many. However, the government of the state and the Zhou family are relatives. If she invited Zhou Shiya alone, she would not only offend others, but also make it difficult for Zhou Shiya to do: "except for Zhou''s cousins, she only asked Xinrong''s sister."


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi and sees that she doesn''t respond. He also puts down his mind''s plan: "this time, you are the master. Next time, you can''t do this again." Yuchen has always wanted Yuxi to be close to her foreign family, but Yuxi is very resistant and doesn''t like going to Jiang''s house. These years

 Chapter 94

    Yuxi originally thought that all the girls in the waiting girls of the Zhou family would come, but he didn''t expect Zhou Shiya to come alone.


    As soon as Zhou Shiya saw Yuxi, she took her to pieces and read: "how come you grow tall again? What do you eat every day? " Ming Ming was about the same height and body, but now Yuxi is half taller than her, and also thinner than her.


    Yuxi said, "I can''t compare with you. I eat everything." Zhou Shiya is very picky and doesn''t eat many things.


    Zhou Shiya, with a bitter face, said, "you don''t know, I will grow meat if I eat anything." She is easy to be fat. She belongs to the kind of person who can be fat when drinking water. Not to say good, said that is a bitter tears!


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" then you usually pay attention to it


    Zhou Shiya pinched Yuxi''s face and said, "and this skin, it''s so tender!" This skin, tender and white tofu like, look at people want to pinch two, see if you can pinch water. It turns out to be very good. I want to pinch more.


    Yuxi pushes away Zhou Shiya''s hand and laughs: "it''s far worse than me to be the third sister."


    Standing on one side of the jade Chen some helpless, no matter when, jade Xi always like to say that they are not as good as her words. This is the mantra of Yuxi.


    Zhou Shiya turns to look at Yuchen, the corners of his mouth twitch. Yuchen''s skin is white and red, and his muscles are smooth and tender. The whole person is also shining like a kind of lanolin jade. Zhou Shiya is really envious, jealous and hateful. She quickly asked, "tell me how you raised it. I want to have such good skin, too! "


    Yuxi has a good relationship with Yuchen, so he knows more than others. As long as Yuchen''s skin is touched by people, even if she doesn''t exert herself, she will leave a red mark. This shows how good the skin is. The legendary icy skin is just like this, but she can''t say these words to the outside. Because jade Chen so good skin is not born, but bubble medicine bath bubble comes out.


    Yuchen said all the things he ate in his daily life, and concealed the time when he took the medicine diet and took the medicine bath. But Rao is so, Zhou Shishan and Duan Xinrong also listen very seriously. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty.


    The servant girl came and said, "Miss, Miss Duan is here."


    Seeing Duan Xinrong, Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "you finally come, let''s wait for a while!"


    Yu Chen knows that the three people have a good relationship. He is estimated to have a lot of whispers to say. He finds an excuse to go back to Tingyun Pavilion. When Yu Chen came to the door, he heard a happy laugh in the room, and a faint loss rose in his heart. She also wants to make several intimate friends like Yuxi, but she can''t. As for the reason, Yuchen actually knows. Sometimes too good is a burden.


    Zhou Shiya whispered, "don''t be angry, Yuxi. I didn''t let my two concubines come on purpose."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what about cousin Shishan and them? Why didn''t you come? "


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re feeling well, but I think I know you didn''t invite anyone in your birthday, so I''ll find an excuse not to come. It''s better if we don''t come. We can''t even talk about it if we have them. "


    Yuxi doesn''t care. It''s better if she doesn''t come. She doesn''t want to entertain!


    Duan Xinrong said: "Yuxi, you''ve made a big show at the first two banquets. Even my mother asked me, is your chess skill really good


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not like that. It''s all blown out."


    "If not, I''ll see how good Yuxi is at chess next time," urged Zhou Shiya


    Duan Xinrong hurriedly asked Yuxi to take out the chessboard and said, "don''t leave any room, take out your real level, I have to see how far away I am from you?" Before, she also played chess with Yuxi, but all of them were interested in playing.


    Yuxi didn''t leave any room, but he lost within a quarter of an hour. Duan Xinrong picked up the remaining pieces on the board and played them back to the chess box. He said with a smile, "you girl, your chess skill is so good. It''s really deep."


    Zhou Shiya reminded: "Yuxi, November is the 60th birthday of the old lady of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingqing Dynasty. At that time, don''t rob the leader''s house like you did in the prince''s mansion and princess''s mansion. " It''s time to offend a lot of people.


    Jade Xi helplessly said: "what show off, which have you said that exaggeration.". What''s more, you don''t have no idea about my painting skills. Those who exaggerate on purpose are all upset. " She doesn''t float because she''s praised.


    Zhou Shiya also knew that Yuxi was not a showman. He said, "when visiting the prince''s mansion of Pingqing, you have to keep a low profile. Some girls of the Jiang family are not vegetarian." Several girls in the prince''s mansion of Pingqing Dynasty have their own characteristics, no matter they come from the commoners. It can only be said that I''m too good at teaching my girls.


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" such an occasion, they won''t pull me to compete chess skill As like as two peas, Jiang Yi, a daughter in the Qing Dynasty, is good at playing the piano and painting. The next female Chiang Kai Shek seldom sees it. But the two twins, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Ping, are not good at Jiang Ping, but their appearance is outstanding. They are all alike. Once they come out, they will attract everyone''s attention. Of course, it''s not that Jiang Yi and Jiang Xin have bad looks, but they are inferior to twins.


    Zhou Shiya said jokingly, "look, you haven''t paid attention to it at all. I''m worried about it."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there''s something to worry about. Many things can''t worry about. Moreover, I don''t care about those false names. What kind of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are proficient in? They won''t be used after marriage in the future, but they are all pastimes. "


    Zhou Shiya said something to Yuxi for a long time, but Duan Xinrong didn''t agree. This makes Yuxi feel very abnormal and asks, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t talk for a long time?"


    Duan Xinrong said in a low voice, "the Jiang family asked the official media to propose to our family."


    Zhou Shiya asked, "who can I propose to?"


    Yuxi feels that Zhou Shiya is often stupid. Seeing Duan Xinrong''s face flushed, he knows that Duan Xinrong is the object of the proposal.


    Zhou Shiya quickly responded and asked, "is it for Jiang Jing, the second young master of Jiang family? I''ve seen Jiang Jing. He looks good. He seems to have a good talent. He''s already a scholar. "


    Yuxi frowned. She is not familiar with Jiang''s family, but they are married in law. They will go to drink wedding wine when they are married. So she remembers that Jiang Jing married Lin Furong, the niece of Ping Qing''s wife. It''s not clear why Yuxi suffered this.


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, Zhou Shiya asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem with the second young master of the Jiang family? "


    Yuxi didn''t say a word. She measured in her heart how to stir it up.


    Duan Xinrong was a little worried. He took Yuxi''s hand and asked, "Yuxi, if you know anything, you can''t hide it from me!" She had never seen Jiang Jing, but her mother said that Jiang Jing was good in appearance, talent and character. Her mother''s eyes have always been very good, she is still very convinced. But her mother''s eyes are so good, but there is a time when she can lose water.


    Zhou Shiya began to think that Yuxi was deliberately intimidating Duan Xinrong. It can be seen that Yuxi still didn''t speak, and his heart also raised: "Yuxi, isn''t there really anything wrong? If you know anything, you must tell Xinrong! This marriage event, an carelessness that is a lifetime! "


    Yuxi weighed for a long time in his heart and said, "I don''t know why the Jiang family would go to the Duan family to propose marriage, but as far as I know, Mrs. Jiang''s favorite daughter-in-law is Lin Furong, her niece."


    Duan Xinrong''s face is uncertain.


    Zhou Shiya was very surprised: "can''t you? If Madame Jiang likes her niece, then how can the Jiang family go to the Duan family to propose marriage? " After saying that, I found that I was stupid. It''s not Madame Jiang who is now in charge of the Jiang family. It''s Madame Jiang: "Yuxi, do you mean that it''s Madame Jiang''s idea that the Duan family proposed marriage?"


    Yuxi later shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but as far as I know, Mrs. Jiang likes Lin Furong very much, and often takes her to stay in the Houfu for a while." Like the government of the state, the real power in the backyard is the old lady Jiang. The difference is that Qiushi has no intention or ambition, and he is really filial to old lady Han, so his mother-in-law gets along very well. But Lin''s wife of the Marquis of Pingqing Dynasty is different. Lin''s family has always wanted to be a real housekeeper, rather than a housekeeper, so her mother-in-law has been fighting for wisdom and courage over the years. Because there is filial piety and old lady Jiang is also a man of skill, Lin family has been in the downwind all these years.


    Zhou Shiya responded quickly: "doesn''t it mean that Jiang Jing and Lin Furong are cousins of meizhuma?" It''s the most annoying thing.


    Yuxi added a sentence: "I don''t know Jiang Jing''s attitude towards Lin Furong, but I know that Jiang Yi and Jiang Xin like Lin Furong very much." She knows it''s normal in the inner court, but it''s not normal in the front court.


    Duan Xinrong looks at Yuxi and asks, "Yuxi, are all you talking about true?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you don''t believe me, let your mother send someone to inquire about it." Old lady Jiang and Mrs. Lin have been fighting each other, but the door of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingqing is very strict, so it''s very difficult to get information about the Marquis''s mansion. However, the difficulty is only relative. Duan''s family is not a small family. As long as they really make up their mind, let alone Pingqing''s Houfu, they can also inquire about the royal palace.


    Zhou Shiya hurriedly said, "if this is the case, this marriage can not be concluded." If what Yuxi said is true, Mrs. Jiang has made Lin Furong her daughter-in-law! If the Duan family agrees to the marriage, they will offend Mrs. Jiang. If they don''t, they will offend their mother-in-law. Don''t expect to have a good life in the future.


    Duan Xinrong is not stupid either. How could he not understand the truth in this: "fortunately, I know today, or I don''t know how in the future!" Duan Xinrong and Yuxi have known each other for five years. They know that Yuxi is not a man of words. Yuxi said, that must be true. Fortunately, there is no engagement. Now it''s too late to repent.

 Chapter 95

    Zisu raised her voice outside and said, "girl, the eldest lady will send someone to ask you to come over."


    Today, on Yuxi''s birthday, the old lady has already made a speech. In the evening, the whole family eat together in the upper house. This lunch is in Qiu''s yard.


    Yuxi''s treatment is now on the rise. In her last life, except that her eldest aunt would give her a birthday gift, everyone else selectively forgot it. Where is like now, the whole family is doing great things.


    He had something hidden in his heart. Duan Xinrong was all Wan and could not bring it up.


    Zhou Shiya thought that Duan Xinrong was not good: "Xinrong, you are very happy to attend Yuxi''s birthday, and then you go back, and everyone can guess what Yuxi said to you when your family refuses Jiang''s family. At that time, Yuxi will be hard to do. "


    Duan Xinrong stood up and apologized with Yuxi: "it''s my fault." Yuxi can say these words to her only because of their friendship. She can''t bring troubles to Yuxi.


    When the three of them arrived at the main courtyard, Duan Xinrong had a proper smile on his face, which made no difference.


    Qiushi looked at Duan Xinrong and said with a smile, "this child, it''s like one thing every day. It''s more beautiful every day."


    Duan Xinrong is actually very good. She has big eyes and bright eyes. She has pink face and red lips. She is petite and delicate. When she laughs, she brings two dimples and looks very sweet.


    Hearing such praise, Duan Xinrong replied shyly, "Auntie is flattered."


    Qiu''s mind moved. She forgot how to choose such a good person. Apart from being three years younger than ye''er, Duan Xinrong didn''t meet her requirements in all aspects. Qiu Shi is not a special one who can hide his mind. With this idea, Duan Xinrong is enthusiastic again.


    Yuxi looks puzzled, but she doesn''t want to be so far away.


    The lunch was very rich. There was a large table full of vegetables. There was everything in the sky, on the ground and in the water. Yuxi said, "big aunt, how can you finish eating so much?" There is also a big meal in the evening. It''s a waste to do so much at noon.


    Qiu said angrily, "it''s not for you." This means that such a rich meal is prepared for the guests.


    Zhou Shiya said happily, "I said, sweet and sour fish and lion''s head are all my favorites. My aunt made them for me!" Looking at Yuxi is very proud.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s specially made for you. Today, you have to eat more."


    After lunch, Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya went back. Yuxi didn''t know how to keep them, so he sent them to the second gate.


    After Duan Xinrong went home, he told her all the things Yuxi told her.


    After hearing these words, Mrs. Duan, Li Shi, was shocked: "Miss Yuxi really said that?" Madame Duan is very pleased with such a daughter. She is very careful about marriage. When Jiang''s family came to propose marriage, they didn''t agree. Instead, they sent someone to inquire about Jiang Jing. They heard that Jiang Jing was very good in all aspects. In addition, Jiang''s wife had a good reputation in the upper circles, so she agreed.


    Duan Xinrong said: "Niang, Yuxi doesn''t need to lie to me, and this kind of thing can definitely be heard as long as you are serious about it. Mother, the Jiang family''s marriage has to be postponed! "


    Madame Duan thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask someone to inquire first." She has to discuss this with her husband, but if Yuxi says it''s true, the marriage must be put off. Otherwise, when her daughter is married to Jiang''s house and old lady Jiang fights with her, it will be difficult for her daughter to be caught in the middle.


    In the evening, Mr. Duan came back from the yamen, listened to Mrs. Duan''s words, and after a moment''s meditation, he said, "no!"


    Mrs. Duan did not expect her husband to be so straightforward: "go to inquire about it! What if it''s a misunderstanding? Jiang Jing''s kid is very good. It''s a pity if he misunderstands. " Madame Duan has inquired about Jiang Jing carefully. Jiang Jing is very good in all aspects. She is very satisfied with her. She gives up in three words and two words. She is reluctant.


    Duan shook his head and said, "there is no wind in the hole, but the dissolving child is still small. Let''s pick it slowly, not in a hurry." Seeing Mrs. Duan''s face hesitated, she hurriedly said, "we are such a daughter. We can''t take risks even if there is only a slight sign."


    Madame Duan nodded: "in this case, that''s all."


    Duan said with a smile: "it''s not my boast. My family is good at everything. I will not worry about finding a good husband in the future. However, it''s better to find a family with a simple family background and a good style. It''s a little too complicated in Pingqing''s Houfu. " He is the only man in the generation of Pingqing Hou. He doesn''t even have a common brother. There are so many old Hou ye and Ji Qie, but they don''t have one son and one daughter. This shows the advantages and disadvantages of old lady Jiang.


    Madame Duan said angrily, "the family background is simple, and there is no foundation." Duan''s family foundation is too shallow, so Duan''s wife wants to find a family with rich knowledge for her children. In this way, if she has anything to do, she can help her in laws. Of course, the premise is to meet her standards, and it is impossible to fail to meet the standards.


    After hearing this, Duan couldn''t help but think of what happened in the court. He was in a heavy mood. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty and the empress have been fighting openly and secretly. The prince and the ninth prince are also in a state of flux. Now the calm situation can not be maintained for long. Once the calm situation is broken, it will be another storm. No one can guarantee that they will not get involved in the whirlpool.


    Mrs. Duan doesn''t know nothing about the court. Because of her understanding, she wants to find someone with rich information. In case her family is really busy, she can help.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Duan and his wife were in a state of melancholy because of their one call. At this time, she received the gift soft. The old lady didn''t send jewelry this time. She sent a set of four treasures of the former dynasty''s study; Qiu''s sent a set of Diancui jewelry; Ye''s also suffered a lot of bleeding this time. Yu Xi was given a set of red gold jewelry that she ordered in Ruyi Pavilion.


    Han Jingyan was the last one to give a present. The present was carried into the room by two people, and they were all stunned.


    Han Jingyan''s gift to Yuxi is twelve screens carved with huanghuali wood. The flowers, trees and figures carved on the screen are all high relief, hollow carving, through carving, three-dimensional carving and other techniques, which are exquisite and transparent.


    Yuxi is in a delicate mood when she sees this gift.


    The old lady saw the screen, and then looked at Yuxi''s reaction. Her face sank. The little son usually looks smart, but he didn''t expect to be so confused in such a matter.


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi and thinks she''s happy and stupid. He can''t help but push her gently. Yuxi just returned to God and said happily, "thank you, Dad. I like this gift very much." There are not two or three thousand silver screens that can''t be bought. This time, Han Jingyan is willing to spend money for her. I think it''s also because of her growing reputation recently.


    Han Jingyan saw that Yuxi''s face did show a happy look, and nodded slightly: "just like it."


    Wu Shi looks at the screen, but it''s not good-looking. It''s not cheap at first sight. I''m willing to give it up. Thinking of Wu''s depression here, Sanfang''s financial power has always been in the hands of the master. She doesn''t know how much Sanfang has.


    There was a complicated look in Yu Jing''s eyes. She used to laugh that Yu Xi was a father who didn''t hurt. Now Feng Shui turns around in turn, and she becomes the father who didn''t hurt.


    The jade looks calm as it sees it, and there is no jealousy or unwillingness in its eyes. In recent years, she has already given up her obsession. Now she only hopes that her mother will find her a good marriage, but not much else.


    Although Yuxi''s birthday didn''t come to an end, he made a lot of money. Zisu is in charge of the storehouse of the rose garden. Looking at these things, she says with a smile, "this girl''s private room is full of many."


    Kufu looked at the twelve screens and said, "where is this thing?" The rooms in the rose garden are not spacious, and there is no such a big screen.


    Yuxi said, "my room is too small to put down. Put it in the warehouse!" If the screen were to break, it would take up a third of her room. Of course, don''t say there is no place to put it, even if there is a place to put it, she is not willing to put it, looking at the diaphragm.


    After the screen is moved away, Yuxi looks at zisu and says, "go check it. What''s the matter with this thing?" Yuxi didn''t believe that Han Jingyan would try his best to give her such a good gift. This gift must be greasy.


    Seeing that Yuxi was ready to enter the study again, zisu said, "girl, today is your birthday. Have a rest for one night!" After Mr. Song left, the girls in her family did not relax for a day.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t sleep now. I don''t want to read the meeting book." Since Yuxi had money, he was also willing to read in the evening. His study was lit with four candles.


    Yu Xi, who was huddled in his study, did not read the medical books, but came out of the cabinet to read the Hanshu. She began to read history books because she said it would be useful to read more, but now it has become a must every day.


    After reading for half an hour, Yuxi thought about it carefully, and then wrote down her feelings. This is what mother Quan asked her to do, and it has become a habit these years.


    In Tingyun Pavilion, Shiqin said with some exclamation: "the present that the master gave to the four girls this time really took a lot of thought. The maidservant looked at the four girls tonight. She was so happy. The smile on her face never stopped. "


    Jade Chen smiled: "hope this gift can let four younger sisters know, the Father also loves her actually." She knew that the reason of Wu family had estranged Yuxi from her father. Now that her father changed his attitude, she believed that Yuxi would soon clear the estrangement.


    One hour later, Yuxi went out of the study, took a bath and climbed to bed. In the bed is tossing and turning can not sleep: "perilla, go to the study to bring my medical book."


    When zisu went out, kufu was waiting outside the door.


    Kufu went into the room with the perilla and said in a low voice, "sister perilla, how can I feel that the girl is not happy?" The girl didn''t seem to care about the precious gift from the master, or she wouldn''t put the screen in the warehouse. What room is too small to listen to is an excuse to see my girl''s face is not a bit happy.


    The Perilla sighed a little and said, "you know it." Kufu and dongmai are close servant girls of the girl. They can be trusted.


    Kufu said anxiously, "can''t you let go of the past, girl?"


    Zisu said with a wry smile, "don''t you know what life the girl used to have? Would it be so easy for you to let go? " The girl lived so hard that she almost died. Where was the master then? Now, it''s not so easy to repair father daughter relationship.


    Kufu didn''t know what to say. She has never experienced such a thing. Although there are many brothers and sisters in her family, her father and mother are very good to them, and they don''t even value men over women.


    Perilla knows what kufu is worried about. Kufu is a burden

 Chapter 96

    On November 12, old lady Jiang was sixty years old. The Jiang family invited all relatives and friends to the birthday party. Naturally, the Han family was also in it.


    This time, Qiu''s family went out to attend the old lady''s birthday party, except for the old lady. Five girls, from Yuru to Yurong, are all dressed in costumes. Of course, there is no shortage of autumn wild goose Fu.


    Qiu Yanfu took great pains to attend the party. She chose everything from clothes to jewelry.


    The party, two people a carriage, Yuxi and Yuchen sitting in a carriage. As soon as Yuxi got on the carriage, he saw the box carved with ancient patterns on it. He sat down and asked with a smile, "is this the gift that my sister prepared for my grandmother?" Since last year, Yuchen has been preparing for the birthday present of the old lady this year.


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "yes."


    Yuxi knew what the gift Yuchen was going to give, and said, "the third sister has wasted her mind on this gift. Grandma will love it when she knows it."


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "borrow your auspicious words." Yuchen also didn''t ask Yuxi what gift she was going to get. She didn''t need to ask. She also knew that the gift Yuxi gave would not be brilliant, but it would not let people pick out the reason.


    Yuxi said definitely, "no matter what the third sister gives, grandma will like it." Jiang Laofu''s people take Yuchen as an eye bead and feel pain. Even if they send a volume of copied Buddhist scriptures, Jiang Laofu''s people will like it very much.


    Yu Chen smiled and said another thing: "a few days ago, the eldest aunt asked a matchmaker to go to Duan''s house to propose marriage for her second cousin. Do you know about the four sisters?"


    Yuxi was very surprised: "when did it happen? I haven''t heard of Xin Rong. Three elder sisters, has the marriage been settled? "


    Yu Chen looks at Yu Xi''s expression as if it''s not fake. He is relieved and shakes his head and says, "they have already agreed. I don''t know why Duan''s family suddenly repented. They refused the marriage on the ground that their second cousin and Duan''s girl didn''t agree. I don''t know where the difference happened."


    Yuxi said: "my second cousin has excellent talent and character. I don''t worry about finding a girl better than Xinrong''s sister. But it''s such a big thing that Xin Rong didn''t even mention it to me. " Finish saying, jade Xi shows depressed expression.


    Yuchen smiled: "the marriage is not settled. How can Miss Duan talk to you?" Under normal circumstances, it is only after the engagement that friends and relatives are informed. It''s also a worry that if it''s not good for reputation, it will be bad for future marriage.


    Yuxi thought about it and nodded: "the third sister is right."


    As soon as he arrived at the Houfu of Pingqing, Yuchen suddenly said to Yuxi, "today''s banquet and the Lord of Shouxian county will also go. Please avoid her and don''t talk to her more."


    Yuxi knows Yuchen. Yuchen will never say anything like this: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the Lord of Shouxian? "


    Yuchen didn''t know how to say it. He hesitated for a moment, and said in a voice heard by Yuxi, sticking to Yuxi''s ear, "it''s too weird to act with the Lord of Shouxian. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. It''s safe. You''d better avoid her." He and Shouxian county leader have been in the limelight for more than half a year. First, he made some food that never appeared, and opened a pastry shop. Then he made a lot of ice to sell in the street market. Then he sold some sanitary cotton for women. Not long ago, he opened a ready-made clothes shop. The clothes designed are novel and beautiful, which are very popular with expensive women in the capital. The ready-made clothes shop is full of customers; Two days ago, she heard that the rare perfume and rouge came out with the owner of Shouxian County. In sum, there is no doubt that there is something wrong with the owner of Shouxian county.


    The reason why Yuchen didn''t say that he and Shouxian Lord were possessed by dirty things is that he and Shouxian Lord were princess''s own daughters, and they were loved by the Royal Palace dignitaries. If she said this, she would certainly offend a lot.


    Yuxi opens his mouth wide, and then quickly covers his mouth with both hands to avoid making a sound. After a long time, Yuxi whispered, "don''t worry, elder sister, I will be careful to avoid it. I can''t avoid it, and I won''t make deep acquaintance with her. " Yuxi is very lucky now. She used to be cautious. Otherwise, she would have been found abnormal.


    Yuxi is very lucky indeed. She has changed a lot since she got well. There is no doubt. First, people who have experienced life and death tend to change their temperament, but there are big and small ones. Yuxi belongs to the middle range. Second, Yu Xi was still young at that time, and her children ''s temperament was uncertain. In addition, Yuxi became clever and sensible after she got well, which makes people happy and distressed. Third, she came to Yuxi After rebirth, she didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Although it was said that there were some abnormalities in arranging Fang''s mother to do business, she only started to do these things. The specific operation was neither her work nor her care. Yuxi''s actions are all within the acceptance range of all people, but they are different from the Shouxian county leader. They have no experience of life and death. On the other hand, they are too high-profile and unusual to be doubted.


    When they arrived at the Marquis''s house of Pingqing, they were immediately greeted by the women who were waiting here and led them to the room.


    Jiang Laofu was dressed in a dark red silver thread embroidered with five FU holding life jacket, combed in a bun, hairpin with emerald knot, two bun silver hair raised, and was sitting on the top red sandalwood ring chair with a smile. On the left and right sides, there are several women in splendid clothes and full of emerald. They are talking and laughing with her. There are also several girls sitting around the embroidery pier.


    As soon as Yuchen and others entered the room, their eyes fell on them.


    Old man Jiang looked at Yu Chen and said happily, "here comes girl Chen. Come to grandma''s side."


    Yuchen didn''t go there directly, but took Yuxi and other people to kneel on the mat taken by the servant girl, kowtowed three heads to Jiang''s old man, and said loudly, "I wish my grandmother a happy life like the East China Sea."


    Yuxi really doesn''t want to kneel and kowtow, but there''s no way. According to the law, old lady Jiang is also her grandmother. Since she came here, she can''t avoid it.


    Old Chiang laughed and lost his teeth. "OK, OK, OK."


    At the end of the ceremony, Yuchen presents her present. Before I could speak, Jiang Xin tilted his head and said with a pure face, "cousin Yuchen, what gift did you prepare for your grandmother? Let''s open our eyes? "


    Jiang Yi, the eldest miss of the Jiang family, listened to this, showing a trace of helplessness on her face. Sister because do not cross grandmother and father love Yu Chen, usually with Yu Chen do not deal with, but did not expect to still grandmother''s birthday feast disrespectful.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "in order to prepare a nice gift for grandma, the third sister started to prepare it last year. First, they sent people to Yunnan to buy raw materials, and then sent them to Jiangnan for craftsman to carve. It took two years to finish. "


    Yuxi''s words made everyone curious. Old lady Jiang knew that she could not avoid it in this case, so she asked the servant girl to open the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, everyone''s eyes almost went blind. In the box is a Dark Jade Avalokitesvara, which is rich in color, fine in texture, smooth in line and lifelike.


    "Miss Han San is so filial," said Madame Taining The value of Moyu is very high. Such a Moyu Guanyin is so valuable that it can be used as a family heirloom.


    Yuxi is totally different. Yuchen gave old lady Jiang such a good gift this time. Next time when their grandmother is 60 years old, I don''t know what gift Yuchen should give. It''s not easy to find a good thing higher than this dark jade Avalokitesvara.


    Jiang Laofu took Yuchen to his side and said lovingly, "my granddaughter has always been very filial."


    Sun Shi, the wife of Ding Guogong, looked slightly and said with a smile, "three girls are so outstanding, and I don''t know who will have this blessing in the future." Her stepson is the same age as Han San. If little Zeng sun marries Han San, he will not worry about food and clothing all his life.


    Yu Chen quickly lowers his head, looking very shy.


    "The child is still young, and I plan to stay for another two years. I''ll talk about the marriage in a few years."


    Adults don''t have the right to interrupt. Yuxi stood at Qiushi''s side, his eyes were not disorderly. Now the house is full of human spirits. Yuxi dare not make any changes in front of these people. He will be disgraced at that time.


    Just say this, outside servant girl way: "old madam, madam, arrived with Shouxian Lord."


    Yuxi was very keen to realize that when the servant girl''s words fell, some ladies'' faces were slightly moved. If they didn''t observe carefully, they couldn''t see them at all.


    As soon as he showed up with the leader of Shouxian County, Yuxi''s expression was subtle. He Shouxian was wearing a Purple Palace Dress and a pink shawl, which showed his exquisite figure. There was a green jade hairpin in the bun, and a few tassels floated with the wind, which was very charming.


    Yuxi takes a look at Qiushi. She frowns and lowers her head. Different from Shouxian Lord, even if she is publicized to be taboo, she has a special identity and no one dares to peck her. But she is not the same, as long as there is a little difference, she may die without burial place, and even have to be discouraged.


    And Shouxian Lord gave Jiang Laofu a younger generation gift and added two congratulatory words. And Shouxian Lord expensive for the emperor''s relatives, to the old lady line younger generation gift is already very face.


    Jiang Laofu said two polite words, then turned to Jiang Yi and said, "take the county Lord down." Finish saying, say with jade Chen again: "Chen son, you also took your sister to go!" Old lady Jiang treated Yuchen as her own child.


    All the people present were human spirits. After hearing this, they could not help thinking about it. However, these have nothing to do with Yuxi.


    Out of the room, Yuxi felt that her breathing was much smoother. Although she is not nervous, there are so many people in the room, very stuffy.


    It''s not a good day. Although it''s not closed by dark clouds, it''s gray. It''s impossible to go to the garden in this way. Jiang Yi led Shouxian County Lord to a quiet and elegant yard. The main hall and room of the yard are full of tables and chairs, and fruit cakes are placed on the tables and chairs. The arrangement is very appropriate.

 Chapter 97

    As the host, Jiang Yi can''t stay here all the time, so she gives Yuchen the job of entertaining and hosting Shouxian County Lord. No matter what, Yuchen is also half the master of Pingqing Houfu.


    And Shouxian Lord and Yuchen said two words, and then toward Yuxi said: "Yuxi girl''s chess skill is extraordinary, nothing happened today, how about a game of chess between you and me?"


    Yuxi looks embarrassed. Yuchen smiles and says, "county Lord, Yuxi''s sister is good at chess, but she has a problem. She plays chess too slowly. If the county Lord plays chess with her today, I''m afraid she can''t finish a game of chess at lunch. "


    And Shouxian Lord looked at Yuxi''s appearance and said with a smile, "that''s OK." Not long ago, she asked people to check the news of Yuxi carefully. Although she thought Yuxi was not right, she couldn''t find the trace of Dingdian. There is nothing special about Han Yuxi''s actions in recent years. There are only two possible results. Either she is wrong or Han Yuxi pretends to be too successful.


    More and more guests came, even Yu Xiyu. Obviously, Yu Xi''s language is more attractive to the owner of Shouxian county. The two soon talked about it together.


    Yuxi was originally with Yuru. When he saw Zhou Shiya coming, he immediately went to work with Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya and Yuxi bite their ears and say, "Duan''s family refused Jiang''s marriage, and Xinrong''s sister will not come." If Madame Duan refuses to marry at the beginning, it''s OK. The key is that the two families are closing the eight characters. Suddenly, Madame Duan refuses to marry with the eight characters, which annoys the Jiang family. So this time, old lady Jiang''s 60th birthday did not invite Duan''s family.


    This matter has been in Yuxi''s guess: "don''t talk about sister Xinrong. I heard that Aunt Er Biao forces you to learn needlework every day? " When Yuxi said this, she was gloating on her face, which made Zhou Shiya want to pinch her. Of course, she would have done so if she hadn''t been in public.


    Zhou Shiya said with bitter gourd''s face, "not only should I study needlework, but also I study cooking. I''m living like a year now. How can I come out this year! " Zhou Shiya is very fastidious about food and clothing, but it''s hard for her to do it by herself.


    Yuxi said helplessly, "you are so blessed that you don''t know how to be blessed." Children without a mother, even if they don''t meet a vicious stepmother and don''t worry about food and clothing, will take many detours in the future. Like Yuchen, it''s rare that she can be loved by her grandmother and her grandmother. As for her, let alone.


    When Zhou Shiya heard the implication of Yuxi, she stopped talking about this topic: "I really admire you. You are so good at cooking. Don''t worry about these things in the future. "


    There was a little helplessness on Yuxi''s face: "who said I would not worry? Next year we will have to follow the example of housekeeper, who is too trivial. "


    When Zhou shiarden felt that the prospect was dark: "I can''t escape! Well, my fourth sister is going to be married at the end of the year. I shudder at the thought that I want to serve my mother-in-law, please my husband, and guard against my concubine''s trouble when I get married. " It''s so good to be at home, it''s so hard to go out.


    Yuxi didn''t know Zhou Shiya was so pessimistic: "your mother loves you so much, she will definitely marry you to a good family, you don''t have to worry." Seeing that Zhou Shiya was still in a sad state, Yuxi joked: "my situation is ten times more difficult than yours. I don''t worry about it. What are you worried about?"


    They were muttering when they heard a quarrel. Yuxi hears Yurong''s voice and goes out. I saw that Qiu Yanfu''s clothes were wet and there were many green tea leaves on her dress. She looked very embarrassed. On the opposite side, there is a woman in a colorful autumn fragrance dress looking at Qiu Yanfu with disdain.


    Zhou Shiya, sticking to Yuxi''s ear, said, "the woman in purple is Lin Mei, the six girls in the government of the people''s Republic of China." It is said that some unpleasant things happened before the old Duke period, and the relationship between the two families is light in recent years. However, in public occasions, everyone will maintain the general sentiment. I don''t know what''s the reason for this uproar.


    Lin Mei said in a loud voice, "I said I didn''t mean to. I''ve apologized. I don''t know what else you want?"


    Qiu Yanfu''s face was livid and angry: "did you apologize just now? Besides, you''re deliberately spilling tea on my clothes. " I can''t bear to swallow my breath this time. I don''t know how many people have to bully me in the future.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei said, "I don''t know what Miss Qiu wants? Do you want me to accompany you? How much money do you say, I will send it to you after I return to the mansion. "


    Qiu Yanfu is so angry that she can''t speak. Lin Mei''s words are naked to humiliate her. She is the girl of a merchant with only money in her eyes.


    Yu Rong was also angry, and cried with a face full of anger: "you deliberately threw my cousin, and now you''re here again. This is your family''s upbringing?"


    Lin Mei sneered and said, "no matter how bad the rules of our mansion are, we won''t go around with nothing." Although Lin Mei is a commoner, her aunt is deeply loved by the prince, so she has a great temper.


    Yurong is very angry, staring at Linmei and saying, "who are you talking about? You are just a little girl. How wonderful you think you are. "


    Lin Mei''s rage is the pain she will never be able to speak. Yuxi looked at it badly, and immediately said, "Miss Lin, today is the 60th birthday of the old lady of the marquis. If it''s really noisy, it''s not good for anyone." When a guest makes trouble in the host''s house, he first offends the host''s house, and then he will fall into a reputation of no sense of priority.


    Looking at Yuxi, Lin Mei said with a smile: "I don''t know that the four girls of Han are not only good at playing chess, but also good at talking."


    Yuxi said with a calm face, "it''s better than Miss Wulin." No matter how much I hate Yurong, I can''t let her be bullied here.


    Lin Mei glanced at Yurong and qiuyanfu, chuckled and said nothing more. This also means that she will not pursue any more.


    Seeing the angry face, Yuxi said, "five younger sisters, take cousin Qiu to change her clothes." In case of an emergency, they will take two sets of clothes for standby when they go out. This is what Yuxi said.


    "Where can I change clothes?" murmured Yurong


    When Lin Mei heard this, she burst out laughing. She wanted to sneer, but when she saw Jiang Yi coming in from the outside, she said nothing wisely.


    For fear that Yurong would say anything bad, Yuxi went to Jiang Yi and whispered, "elder cousin, Miss Lin accidentally wetted cousin Qiu''s clothes just now. I don''t know if the elder cousin can find some clothes for cousin Qiu? "


    Jiang Yi takes a look at Yuxi, smiles and orders his servant girl to take qiuyanfu to change her clothes. Autumn wild goose Fu does not know out of what psychology, looking at jade Xi to say: "four cousin, you go with me?"


    People standing around were watching the play. How can Yuxi be like the meaning of qiuyanfu: "let five younger sisters accompany you!" She always thought qiuyanfu was very smart, and she didn''t know what happened today.


    Yurong didn''t think much. She was going out with qiuyanfu.


    I thought it was over here, but I didn''t expect that half an hour later, Jiang Yi''s close servant girl came over and whispered two words on Jiang Yi''s face. Jiang Yi''s face changed slightly, and then left in a hurry.


    Yuxi didn''t care when he saw it. There are so many guests in Houfu today, and some problems are expected, but the problems are big and small.


    I don''t know who said, "it''s going to rain."


    It''s getting dark and dark. Soon, the big bean raindrops fell from the sky, making the windows snap.


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice, "it''s just that heaven is not beautiful." No matter who holds the banquet, the most fear is that the weather is not good and it is not convenient to do anything.


    At noon, Yuxi did not see the appearance of qiuyanfu and Yurong. Qiuyanfu wants to climb a high branch. In case of something unusual sitting today, if qiuyanfu is alone, Yurong will follow. Yurong and she are both good and bad. She doesn''t want to be involved. At this time, Yuxi had some vague regrets. He knew he would not let Yurong follow him.


    Knowing Yu Xi''s worries, Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "this is the Marquis''s mansion of Pingqing Dynasty. Even if there is something, it will be suppressed.". Even if it is not for the reputation of their Marquis, it must also be for your third sister, Yuchen, who is the heart of old lady Jiang. "


    Yuxi did not rest assured because of Zhou Shiya''s words. If qiuyanfu cared about reputation, he would not have designed his second brother at the beginning, and let him marry her because he thought he had ruined her innocence.


    Rain is inconvenient for many things. The lunch time of this day has been put off for more than a quarter of an hour. At this time, Yuchen''s servant girl, Shiqin, came over and whispered something to Yuxi''s ear.


    After Qin Shi left, Zhou Shiya asked in a low voice, "what''s up?"


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "my five younger sister and qiuyanfu are by my mother''s side." As for what''s going on in the middle, the multitudinous Shiqin didn''t talk about it just now. We can only know when we go back.


    The light rain outside is pattering underground, without any intention of stopping. It''s not convenient to serve food here, but it''s well prepared in Pingqing. The food on the table is hot.


    It''s impossible to overeat in other people''s homes. Yuxi, like other girls, ate a small bowl of rice after half an hour.


    After lunch, Yuxi meets Yuru and Yujing. Yu Jing looked at Yu Xi and asked strangely, "how about five younger sisters and cousin Qiu?"


    "In my mother''s place," said Yuxi with a smile Yu Jing is not a person who can take the whole situation into consideration. If she knows something strange, she will definitely cry out. Then she will be OK.


    Yu Jing took a suspicious look at Yu Xi, but she was reckless enough to know that such an occasion was not suitable for her, and she just kept the matter in her mind.


    PS: monthly ticket 120 plus.

 Chapter 98

    When he went back, Yuxi didn''t see Yuchen and asked, "what about the third sister?"


    Qiu smiled and said, "your third sister is entertaining the guests with the big girl of the Jiang family. She will go back in two days."


    Yuxi Oh, no more. In fact, Yu Xi''s heart make complaints about him. Chiang Lao Fu is really able to find jade. Others don''t know that Yuxi is very clear. Yuchen respects and loves old lady Jiang, but she doesn''t like living in Jiang''s house. Old lady Jiang and Marquis Jiang love her very much, but the rest of the Jiang family don''t like her, especially Jiang Xin, who is very exclusive to Yuchen.


    At the gate, Qiu and Wu said, "I''ll go with four girls, and my younger sister and five girls will go with Miss Fu." In the morning, she shouldn''t have a carriage with Wu Shi. She was tired of seeing this villain, but she couldn''t help it. For the first time, Wu Shi attended such a big party, she had to remind her of something. Now go back, she is not willing to aggrieve themselves.


    After getting on the carriage, all the people in the carriage were confidants, and Yuxi didn''t worry about it, so he asked, "eldest aunt, did something happen just now?"


    Qiu weighed it in his heart, and finally decided to tell Yuxi about it: "Miss Fu Biao and your five sisters met ten young masters of Jiang''s family in the back garden." Qiu Yanfu is teased by the ten young masters of Jiang''s family. Qiu Shifu avoids it. It''s really not suitable for a young girl!


    Yuxi wondered: "as far as I know, there are only four young masters in the reign of Pingqing! These ten young masters are the support of Jiang''s family? " There were only two legitimate sons and two common sons in Pingqing, but they could not reach ten.


    Qiu nodded his head and said, "it''s the third eldest grandson of Jiang family." The third old master of the Jiang family is the younger brother of the old Duke who has passed away. It''s natural to invite him on such a big day.


    Yuxi didn''t gloat because qiuyanfu met a man. Instead, Yuxi frowned and said, "isn''t it the best Jiang family rules? Why are there men in the backyard? " The most taboo of the host''s banquet is that the door is not strict, who knows whether it will be him who suffers. At this time, Yuxi decided to take an extra servant girl when going out.


    Qiu didn''t blame the Jiang family too much. She was the head of the family. She knew that no matter how strict the arrangement was, she could get through the loopholes if she had the heart. What''s more, it''s not surprising that Qiu Yanfu was going to run around in the backyard: "fortunately, it didn''t cause any bad influence, or you would be involved." Qiu planned to go back and tell the old lady about it. Next time, don''t let qiuyanfu follow you out of the door, save yourself from humiliating and losing your share.


    Yuxi took the opportunity to give qiuyanfu an ophthalmic medicine in front of Qiushi: "eldest aunt, qiuyanfu was still asking about his second brother in the mansion some time ago. The second brother is not engaged now. You have to guard against it, aunt. "


    Qiu''s face is a little ugly: "you say Qiu Yanfu is asking for information about your second brother?" Last time, Qiu Shi always ran into each other. If Yuxi said it was true, it would be totally different in nature.


    Yuxi nodded: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the servant girl of Xiangyuan. Eldest aunt, as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of stealing, you will be afraid of thinking about it. The second brother is not in the mansion now. Fortunately, when he finds a job in the capital next year, he will go back to the mansion every day. Who knows what will happen? Aunt also knows the temperament of the second brother. In case Qiu Yanfu calculates the second brother, no one can stop him from being stubborn. "


    Before, mother Li reminded Qiushi that Qiushi didn''t pay attention to her. Now Yuxi let her fall in love with her. She was a shadow catcher before, but now there is evidence.


    Yuxi looks down at Qiu''s expression. As long as the eldest aunt is on guard and what she said to her second brother, even if Qiu Yanfu succeeds in her calculation, the second brother will not marry her as his wife, so he must be a concubine.


    When we got home, it rained more heavily. All the people were drenched in the rain. Yuxi''s skirt was wet. So we didn''t go to the upper court, but went back to our own yard.


    When Yuxi bathed, he said, "I''ll bring up the food later." Every time she goes out to a party, the kitchen will prepare a meal and wait for her to come back.


    Take a bath and change clothes. After you come out, the food is ready. Yuxi didn''t eat too much either, so he put down his chopsticks after eating five minutes.


    Zisu told the servant girl to remove the dishes and chopsticks, and turned to Yuxi and said, "girl, will the third lady be angry with you this time?"


    Yuxi didn''t care about it at all: "the soldiers came to block it, and the water came to cover it." Wu can use only a few moves. Yuxi wondered how frustrated she was in her last life. She would be bullied by Wu''s family and cry all day long. So it''s only when you''re strong. Everything else is fake.


    In the evening, Han Jingyan sent a young man to the rose yard to let Yuxi go to the rattan yard. As soon as I entered the room, I found the atmosphere was very dignified. Autumn wild goose Fu''s eye circle is red. Yurong also stands on one side with tears and red eyes, while Wu Shi is full of anger.


    Yuxi was not affected by the atmosphere. He saluted the two people sitting on the Kang: "father, mother." From the address, we can see the difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    Han Jingyan asked with a cold face, "what''s the matter today?" Wu family has a conflict with old lady Han. Han Jingyan just wants to and doesn''t want to stand on her side. But when Yuxi and Wushi get into conflict, Han Jingyan will only stand on Wushi''s side. It was also during this period that he heard Yuxi''s exaggeration more, otherwise today is not an opening question, but a reprimand.


    Yuxi looked up at Wu Shi and qiuyanfu, and asked strangely, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Yuxi is good at playing dumb.


    Han Jingyan said coldly, "why did you leave your cousin and Yurong at Jiang''s house? Are they to be counted? "


    Yuxi really wants to laugh, calculate, rely on autumn wild goose Fu also deserve?


    Wu said before Yuxi said, "before going out, I asked you to take care of your sister and qiuyanfu. How do you take care of them? Leave them alone and let them be bullied? " Yuxi has been to Pingqing Houfu and is familiar with it. If Yuxi didn''t leave Yanfu and Yurong alone, how could he encounter that bastard. Now I can only eat the dumb.


    Yu Xi is not afraid of Wu Shi. After hearing this, she said: "no, although cousin Fu had a dispute with Miss Lin, Miss Lin didn''t get a bargain." This means that Qiu Yanfu is not bullied.


    Looking at Yuxi pretending to be silly, Wu''s fire rose up, but Han Jingyan was nearby, and she didn''t dare to get angry.


    "Four elder sisters, I accompanied cousin Fu to change clothes and return to meet a student, who bullied us," said Yurong with red eyes


    Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, and he said: "the rules of Pingqing''s government are always strict. Today''s banquet is held in every corner of every gate in the backyard. Even if the apprentice intrudes into the backyard, you will shout loudly when you meet him. The servant girl in the backyard must rush out at the first time. Five younger sisters, is there any secret in this? " If you follow the servant girl, even if you really meet the ten young masters of Jiang''s family, you will not be afraid to call someone out. But if autumn wild goose Fu rushes in by herself, it must be said otherwise.


    Wu said in a cold voice, "your cousin and Yurong will inevitably go the wrong way when they go to the Houfu for the first time? If you listen to me and take them with you all the time, how can this happen? "


    Yuxi thought it funny and said, "mother, it was Jiang''s close servant girl who took cousin Fu to change clothes. If there was no secret, how could the servant girl lead cousin Fu to the wrong way? Does my mother think that I am familiar with the servant girls of the Marquis''s mansion in Pingqing than that of the eldest Miss Jiang''s? "


    Han Jingyan didn''t expect Yuxi to have such a sharp mouth. He said coldly, "that''s how you talk to your mother?" Don''t blame Wu Shi for saying that Yuxi didn''t take her seriously.


    Yu Xi looks up at Han Jingyan, his eyes full of disappointment and grief: "Dad, is Qiu Yanfu more important than my daughter''s reputation?"


    Han Jingyan is furious: "how dare you argue?"


    Yuxi no longer pretended, and said angrily, "Dad, what''s Qiu Yanfu''s identity? But it''s just a merchant girl. If I take her to meet the expensive girls of every family, not only will I lose my dignity, but also the reputation of the government will be damaged. " In her last life, she didn''t know what the consequence was that she was a legitimate girl from the government to be a follower of Qiu Yanfu, which doesn''t mean she didn''t know now.


    Autumn wild goose Fu listened to this, hate to be able to tear Yuxi''s mouth. Just now she said that she didn''t obey the rules, and now she was ridiculed for her low status, which forced her to die! At this moment, Qiu Yanfu and Wu also complained.


    Han Jingyan scowled, "have you learned all the rules and etiquette about how to eat a dog?"


    Yu Xi knew that he could not explain the reason. He simply knelt on the ground and said no more words. Han Jingyan scolded him.


    Han Jingyan looked at Yuxi''s appearance, but he was more and more angry and didn''t let Yuxi get up. She knelt on the ground.


    The Wu family can''t wait for Yuxi to suffer a lot. Where can he talk about love. Yuxi knelt for more than a quarter of an hour, without conscious legs.


    When zisu knew it, she was so anxious that she wanted to find the eldest lady to come and talk. But I also thought that the girl might have other plans. I didn''t dare to ask for help. I just worked there in a hurry.


    Han Jingyan sees Yu Xi is puckering all the time not to speak, ask: "do you know not to be wrong?"


    Yuxi or that sentence: "Dad, I don''t know where I''m wrong?"


    Han Jingyan told himself not to get angry, but looking at Yuxi like this, he could not help but rub up. However, he was rational and didn''t call Yuxi to roll anymore. Instead, he said, "go back and copy the female precepts and filial piety Sutra fifty times."


    Wu felt that the punishment was too light, but she also knew that it was not appropriate to speak now, and watched Yuxi go out.


    When Yuxi got up, he couldn''t move his legs forward. Fortunately, Yuxi''s reaction was very fast. He grabbed the chair beside him and didn''t fall down. Holding the chair, Yuxi called out, "perilla..."


    Zisu, who was waiting outside the house, hurriedly came in. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she was shocked and said, "girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuxi only four words: "help me back."


    Han Jingyan looks at Yuxi''s back, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    This time Yuxi didn''t cry all the way back, but her sad, angry and panting look still fell into the eyes of the interested people.


    Zisu held her breath. Today it''s clearly not about her. But the master punished her for her words. It used to be the old lady''s partiality, but now it''s the old master''s partiality. I don''t know when my girl''s life will be like this.


    PS: please recommend tickets.

 Chapter 99

    Along the way, Yuxi didn''t say a word. Back to the rose garden, she went into the study and began to copy the filial piety.


    Kufu brought the boiled ginger sugar water into the study and said, "girl, you have been blowing all night today. Drink some ginger sugar water and go to the cold."


    Yuxi looked at the ginger and sugar water, and said, "take it, I don''t want to drink it."


    Yuxi''s dinner was almost the same as usual, which made them feel relieved. They were afraid that the girl would not even want to eat because of this.


    Yuxi copied the filial piety to Zishi. At last, zisu and kufu persuaded Yuxi to go to bed.


    Before dawn, is the darkest time, is also the person sleeps sweetest time.


    All of a sudden, the door of the main courtyard was knocked to the sky, and Qiu Shi was also woken up by the sound. He put on his clothes and got out of bed. He asked mother Li, who was just approaching the house, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Mother Li said: "madam, miss zisu said that the fourth girl had a fever, which made her unconscious. Please send someone to the doctor. "


    Qiushi was shocked: "how could it be? The child has always been in good health. " Since Yuxi''s smallpox was cured, he has only been ill twice. At that time, Yuxi will be cured if he doesn''t take any medicine.


    Mother Li sighed a little and said, "madam, would you like to come over and have a look?" Four girls must be in the heart of grievance, plus Lin a little rain, so will have a fever.


    When Qiushi arrived at the rose garden, the lights were bright, but there was no chaos. Everything was in order, which made Qiushi praise in his heart.


    When kufu saw Qiushi, tears came to her eyes: "big lady, the girl is burning badly."


    When Qiushi entered the room, he saw Yuxi with a red face, but there was a towel folded into a square on his forehead. At this time, Madong is taking another towel to change.


    See appearance, Qiu Shi sits at bedside, helped jade Xi to call the towel of forehead.


    Yuxi is burning hard. He wants to turn over and is held down by Qiushi. Yuxi looks very painful, muttering: "Niang, I am so sad, Niang, where are you?"


    Qiu heard tears come out: "poor child."


    Half an hour later, the doctor finally came. After examining the pulse of Yuxi, doctor Bai frowned and said, "I''ll prescribe two patches of medicine first, and then I''ll let the fever go." Doctor Bai is a doctor dedicated to the government. He knows the physical condition of the people in the mansion very well.


    When doctor Bai prescribed the prescription, Qiu went out and asked, "doctor, my niece got a little rain yesterday, but she has been in good health all the time. Can''t she have a fever because of the rain?" It was not only Yuxi that got wet yesterday, but also other people.


    Doctor Bai lowered his voice and said, "four girls are suffering from the cold, and they are in a hurry. That''s why they have a high fever." Why a teenager would be in a hurry? He didn''t ask.


    Qiushi stares at his eyes and turns to a wry smile. She also knows that Yuxi was wronged last night, but she is not easy to appear. If Yuxi is bullied by Wu Shi, she can definitely help to find the venue. But this is the order of the third master. She can''t do anything to hurt her anymore!


    After the medicine is cooked, perilla is fed carefully with a spoon. Fortunately, although Yuxi was badly burned, he was able to drink the medicine and didn''t spit it out, which relieved everyone.


    After daybreak, I know that Yuxi burned himself unconscious last night: "what''s the matter? How can you have a fever? " It''s just a few raindrops on my clothes, and I''m not wet. No one else is sick. Yuxi, the best body, will be sick because of this. Who believes it!


    "The doctor said that the girl was infected with air dryness and had a burning heart, which led to her fever," said Luo''s mother


    The old lady said in a low voice, "this girl is so angry." Nine times out of ten, it was because she was scolded by her son yesterday. She was angry and had a little rain, which caused her fever.


    The old lady always thought Yuxi was too perverse. No matter how wrong her son is with Wu, it''s not for her to question. So yesterday, she heard that her son punished Yuxi. She thought it was better to take this opportunity to suppress the four girls. But unexpectedly, he fell ill with anger.


    Luo''s mother is not good at this. She turns around and asks, "old lady, do you want to see the four girls later?"


    The old lady shook her head and said, "well, I''ll see for you later." After Yuxi''s birthday feast, the father and daughter''s feelings have eased a lot, and now it''s freezing again. But this time, Mrs. Han is not going to find Han Jingyan to say anything. Yuxi''s Qi is too big. If you indulge, you can''t turn the sky. Thinking of this, old lady Han can''t help missing Yuchen again. Yuchen is still obedient. If Yuxi is half as good as Yuchen, she doesn''t have to worry.


    Wu knew that Yuxi was ill after she had finished her breakfast. Got this news, Wu''s face showed a smile, that wench can''t? Now I''m not scared to get sick. "Go, go and have a look at that girl," said Wu


    This is Wu''s first visit to the rose yard. Although she has heard more than once that the arrangement of the rose yard is simple, what she saw is not the same as what she heard. Looking at the arrangement of the rose garden, Wu Shi''s eyes flashed with ridicule. Qiushi doesn''t agree that he treats Yuxi like his own child. Looking at the layout of the yard, Qiushi just talks about it.


    Zisu suppressed her anger and said, "madam, the girl is still awake." Yuxi finished his medicine, but he hasn''t woke up yet.


    Wu ignored the perilla and went straight into the room. Hearing the smell of the medicine, Wu frowned, went to the bedside and saw that Yuxi was indeed asleep. He didn''t say anything. He took his servant girl and went back.


    Zisu can''t be angry, but Wu is the master and she is the servant. No matter how angry she is, she can''t be Wu.


    Until noon, Yuxi woke up. When he woke up, Yuxi was dizzy, and his mouth was bitter: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Zisu wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "girl, you had a cold yesterday and a high fever. Fortunately, the doctor came in time, otherwise... "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine soon," Yu Xi reassured It is estimated that yesterday''s uncertain mood, coupled with the rain, led to a fever.


    Kufu brought a bowl of rice porridge: "girl, have some porridge!" Girl, this time, I''m really suffering from the old sin. I don''t know what the third master thought, but he did this to the girl.


    Yuxi hasn''t finished a bowl of porridge, so Qiushi comes here. Yuxi showed a pale smile: "eldest aunt, you are here."


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s forehead and said, "you are a child, how can you not cherish your body at all? If you do this, you will hurt me to death! "


    Yuxi coughed before he spoke.


    Qiu said: "don''t talk. The doctor said you should have a good rest. Don''t think about anything now. Keep your body at ease. "


    Yuxi knew that Qiushi was good for her, nodded her head, and then said, "Auntie, I want to see Fang''s mother. Can you let Fang''s mother go to the mansion?"


    Qiu hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded his head: "OK, I''ll ask someone to send a letter to Fang''s mother and let her come to see you tomorrow."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, auntie." Before she had a question, why did Han Jingyan hate her so much. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she has to ask Mom Fang.


    Yuchen''s news is very well-informed. He soon learned that Yuxi was ill. Yuchen looks for old lady Jiang and says, "grandma, Yuxi is ill. I want to go back and have a look."


    Old lady Jiang frowned a little invisibly, and said, "four girls are sick. Your grandmother and the Madame of the State Council, you can''t do anything back."


    Yuxi said apologetically, "grandma, if you don''t go back to see me, I''m not sure." How is Yuxi''s body? No one knows better than her. Just a few drops of rain will bring you a cold and fever. There must be something strange in it. It''s uneasy not to go back to see her.


    Looking at Yuchen''s appearance, I know that I can''t stop her. "That''s it. I''ll ask your big cousin to take you back."


    Jade Chen is not willing to trouble Jiang Wei: "grandma, don''t bother so much. It''s only half an hour''s way from here to the government."


    "Don''t you even listen to grandma''s words?" Jiang said, pretending to be angry


    Jade Chen is helpless under, had to nod to agree.


    After Yu Chen left, old lady Jiang ordered her mother-in-law: "go and find out what happened to the four girls." If you don''t get sick sooner or later, you will get sick at this time. It''s not easy to plan to take advantage of this opportunity to stay Yuchen at home for a few days, and then it''s disturbed.


    "Old lady, it seems that Miss Biao values Miss Yuxi very much," said Mrs min, who is near my husband Jiang Mrs. min knows that the old lady has been trying to make some girls in her family get along with Miss Biao, but some girls don''t understand her master''s pains.


    Old lady Jiang shook her head helplessly: "Yuxi and Yuchen are not only sisters, but also learn from each other. They learn from each other''s teachers and mother''s rules. They get along with each other day and night. Naturally, they have a lot of deep feelings with others. Moreover, that wench also has a deep mind. "


    "Madam Min said," I''m afraid miss Biao will lose money then


    Jiang Laofu said: "Yuchen is not stupid, and will not be easily calculated by others. Well, if xiner has the girl''s mind, I won''t worry about it. " Jiang Xin''s rejection of Yuchen is not obvious to old lady Jiang. She found many opportunities, but they were useless.


    Yuchen went back to the government, even his own yard did not go directly to the rose garden.


    Yuxi''s health has been very good in recent years. Last night, it was so dangerous. But after two patches of medicine, Yuxi has been half cured. When Yuxi saw Yuchen, he was very surprised: "third sister, how did you come back?"


    Yuchen looked at Yuxi''s face, but he was relieved: "I heard that you had a high fever last night, so I came back. How about now? Is it better? "


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s much better after taking the medicine. I didn''t expect that I was so tired that the third sister came from the Houfu. I''m really ashamed. "


    After hearing this, Yu Chen didn''t know whether to be angry or to laugh: "what silly words did you say? If you are ill, I will come back. By the way, how can you have a high fever? " Yuxi followed all Mammy to learn pharmacology, and most of all, he paid attention to the way of self-cultivation. In general, you won''t get sick.


    Yuxi said after a long silence: "my father scolded me yesterday because of Qiu Yanfu, saying that I don''t respect my elders and don''t love my sisters. I was not convinced, refuted two sentences, the result dad let me kneel on the ground. The floor is very cold. I guess that''s the way to catch a cold and have a fever! "


    Yuchen''s face turned black. In November, her father asked Yuxi to kneel for a quarter of an hour. What did he take Yuxi for? She has been trying to improve the relationship between her father and Yuxi,

 Chapter 100

    Seeing Yu Chen''s concerned look, Yu Xi lowered his head and looked like he had been greatly hit: "sister three, my mother asked me to meet more people with Qiu Yanfu, but Qiu Yanfu is just a merchant girl. How can I introduce her to others? What will others think of me then? " After a pause, Yuxi said: "there were so many people in the yard at that time. Qiuyanfu asked me to accompany her to change clothes? When I was her servant girl, I could do whatever I was told to do? But dad didn''t even give me the chance to explain, so he punished me for kneeling for more than a quarter of an hour. "


    Jade Chen eyebrow frowns to be able to clip dead fly: "father unexpectedly does not listen to your explanation?" How does Father act more and more excessively? Is qiuyanfu his daughter or Yuxi her daughter.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly: "third sister, I really don''t understand. Am I my father''s own daughter? Otherwise, why does Dad embarrass me for an outsider. Third sister, I''ve been thinking all these years, did I pick it up? Otherwise, why don''t you be treated so much by your grandmother and dad? " Under the advice of mother Quan, she tried to please the old lady all these years. Unfortunately, the old lady never changed her attitude towards her. She was neither hot nor cold, nor close. If it doesn''t work, she won''t waste any more time.


    Jade Chen was frightened: "nonsense what? This can also be said casually, no more such silly words. "


    Yuxi lowered his head, and his tears fell again. He was so pitiful.


    Yuchen was also very upset. She knew that if she had not been supervised by her eldest aunt, Yuxi would not have been so comfortable. And my grandmother and my father always said coldly to Yuxi, "don''t think so much, take good care of yourself. No matter what happens to you, you can''t live with your body. "


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head. It''s true that the body is its own, and nothing can be lost to itself: "third sister, you are still far away from qiuyanfu in the future. Otherwise, you will only have a share to lose. "


    Jade Chen eyes cold cold, said: "you rest assured, she does not have this courage." If it comes to her, she will definitely make Qiu Yanfu stay in the government.


    Fang''s mother was very happy to let her see the news of Yuxi.


    Lianshan thought something was wrong after hearing this news. Since he married Fang''s mother, although four girls often asked people to send things or letters, they didn''t let Fang''s mother into the house because of some scruples. This time, Fang''s mother was allowed to enter the mansion without any sign. Lianshan''s intuition was in trouble. Lianshan doesn''t worry about what these people cheat Fang''s mother to do in the house. After all, Fang''s mother is from the family now, and Han''s people are not so brave. He is worried about Yuxi''s accident.


    Fang''s mother has been busy since she got the news. She is preparing this one and buying that one. She gets up the next day to make fresh meat and scallion buns without lighting up. This is Yuxi''s favorite.


    Lianshan looks at Fang''s mother excitedly. She is worried. She thinks about it for a moment and says, "let Dalang accompany you to the mansion." In case something happened to the four girls, Da Lang could help her.


    Lianshan has a good impression of Yuxi. It''s not that Yuxi gave Fang''s mother a rich dowry, but that he knew it was Yuxi who persuaded Fang''s mother to remarry. When he was going to marry Fang''s mother that day, how many people laughed at him and said that he would marry a half old Xu Niang instead of a big girl with yellow flowers? Now no one envies his unique vision. Fang''s mother not only opened a bun shop in the street near them, but also kept the house in a proper and proper manner, and regarded the two children as if they had left. After a few months, he offered to let the two children go to school to read. For two children, he is a father, but his mother has no idea.


    Hearing this, he said happily, "OK, I''ll go with my mother." After these years of getting along, the two children also regard Fang''s mother as their mother.


    Fang''s mother couldn''t help but finally agreed. Lianshan ordered a carriage and sent two people to the carriage before he went to Yamen to work as an official.


    Fang''s mother, who was full of joy, felt something wrong as soon as she entered the rose garden. When Yu Xi was lying on the bed, her tears fell down: "girl, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you? " Fang''s mother thought Yuxi was seriously ill.


    Yuxi smiled and comforted: "Mom, I just accidentally blew the wind and caught the cold. It''s much better now. Take two more pills and you''ll be cured. "


    "Is it true?" said Fang


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do I cheat my mother to do? You can either ask zisu or doctor Bai. "


    Fang''s mother then believed: "the girl also too does not cherish own body."


    Yuxi said to zisu, "go to the door and stand by. No one is allowed to come in without my permission." It''s not appropriate to let others know about the questions.


    Zisu knew that the girl in her family asked Fang''s mother to come to the mansion. She said, "yes, girl." Then she went out and stood at the front door.


    Fang''s mother then said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    There was no one else in the room, and Yuxi no longer lied to Fang''s mother, telling Han Jingyan and Wu''s story after they returned to Beijing. Hearing Fang''s mother''s angry face turned into a pig''s liver color: "Wu''s malice is even worse. Why is the third master like this? Is the girl her own daughter? How can he bear it? "


    After Yuxi finished, he asked, "mother Fang, does Father hate mother? Otherwise, why does she hate me so much? " Yuxi has been holding back until now. Patience is super.


    Mother Fang doesn''t know how to speak.


    Yuxi asked her a question she had buried in her heart for several years: "Fang Ma, why did my mother marry my father that day?" According to the information she has heard in recent years, her mother has a general appearance and no talent at all. It can be said that she is a girl without any special features and very ordinary. Even if Han Jingyan wants to marry her stephouse, she can''t marry her mother. They are not matched at all. According to the comprehensive information, Yuxi thinks that in nine out of ten Han Jingyan didn''t ask to marry her mother. There must be a secret in the marriage.


    Fang''s mother is in a bit of a quandary. It''s been so many years. Besides, it''s not good.


    Yuxi said, "Mom, I just want to know why my father did this to me?" Seeing Fang''s mother still hesitated, Yuxi said: "Mom, tell me! I can stand it for whatever reason. " The worst is that her mother calculated Han Jingyan and forced him to marry him.


    Fang''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s also a mistake for the lady to marry the master. The Ning family made friends with the Wei family, and the old master of the Wei family is the mentor of the third master. The third master often goes to the Wei family. "


    Yuxi thinks her guess is wrong. Her mother can''t, and can''t, calculate Han Jingyan''s in other people''s home: "and then?"


    In fact, things are simple and complex. Although the Ning family is a commoner daughter, because there are few daughters in the Ning family, and things are rare. When the Ning family was born, all the firstborn daughters of the Ning family were settled. Therefore, the Ning family was raised by the first born daughter. Because the Ning family and the Wei family make good friends and they often walk around, the Ning family has a good relationship with the three girls of the Wei family.


    Speaking of this, Fang''s mother sighed: "in those days, the old man met the fourth young master of Wei''s family, and only when the fourth young master of Wei''s family passed the local examination, he was engaged. But who knows, then something happened. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that her previous thought was wrong. Since her grandfather is fond of the fourth young master of the Wei family, he will certainly give her mother a break. In this case, how could her mother design to Han Jingyan: "then why did my mother marry to the state government again?"


    Fang''s mother said, "your mother went to the Wei''s party that time. I didn''t know why. I drank some wine and got drunk. When I woke up, I was found that I was not dressed properly with your father... " Sleeping in a bed, it''s not easy to tell Yuxi. Let Yuxi mend his brain.


    Yuxi''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "my mother was calculated?" Then he thought it was wrong. He added: "it wasn''t only mother who was calculated that day, but also Father who was calculated?"


    Fang''s mother nodded her head and said, "later, we know that Miss Wei San is interested in the third master and wants to marry the third master as her stephouse, but Mrs. Wei doesn''t want her to do the house filling. Yu Shi, the third girl of Wei family wants to cook mature rice with uncooked rice. At that time, Mrs. Wei will not agree or succeed. " The three girls of the Wei family are the legitimate daughters of the Wei family. They are willing to let her fill the house. At that time, Han Jingyan had his own son and daughter.


    Yuxi didn''t believe it was a coincidence: "who calculated my mother?"


    Fang''s mother said, "my wife was calculated by Lin Miao. Lin Miao is the cousin of the third girl of Wei''s family. She fell in love with the fourth young master of Wei''s family. She thought that his wife was her stumbling block, so she used the trick of stealing beams and changing posts at that time. " After that, Fang''s mother said with some emotion, "in fact, my wife and Lin Miao have a very good relationship, but I didn''t expect her to do such a bad thing in order to marry master Wei."


    Yuxi looks very strange. Why do these women like to use this move! I don''t know that there are endless troubles after this move. Even if I get married as I wish, it''s strange that I can have a good life when I get married with such a famous man! Unless you meet someone like Han Jianye.


    Yuxi is a keen man: "Fang Ma, didn''t my father want to marry my mother at that time? My grandfather forced him to marry him? " Ning''s family was not a small one. His grandfather was also a senior member of Sanpin, so it was impossible for him to let his daughter be a concubine. As far as Yuxi knows, Han Jingyan has a deep affection for Jiang. At that time, Jiang had only passed away for a year. How could he want to marry his mother? Therefore, in nine out of ten, Han Jingyan was forced to marry.


    Fang''s mother''s face was unnatural, but she said to Yuxi, "madam''s reputation at that time has been ruined. Apart from marrying the master, there is no other way to go." As for Han Jingyan''s unwillingness to marry Ning, Fang''s mother can''t say.


    "Does my father think it''s my mother who calculated him?" Yuxi asked


    Fang''s mother nodded: "well, the master decided that it was his wife who calculated him. No matter how she explained it, he didn''t believe it." What''s more, mother Fang doesn''t want to talk to Yuxi. Han Jingyan also stayed in his wife''s house for three days. After returning home, he never entered the wife''s house again. Within two months, he left for Hebei.


    Yuxi now finally knows why han Jingyan hates her so much. Han Jingyan hated his mother, and even hated her. I love my house and I love my dog. She''s in trouble.


    PS: I have seen the shadow of chrysanthemum. Girls, continue to smash the ticket ~ smash the chrysanthemum down ~ o (¡É) O ~

 Chapter 101

    Yuxi didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the room was heavy. Fang''s mother is not used to such an atmosphere. She hasn''t seen her for more than five years. The girl has changed a lot.


    Yu Xi pondered for a long time and asked, "did the Wei family also fall down?" If not, she would not have never heard of the Wei family.


    Mother Fang nodded, "yes. There were a lot of people involved in the incident, including Wei''s family and Ning''s family. Ning''s wife''s running, if not met the robber Ning''s underage man will surely survive. And all the men of the Wei family died in the prison. That''s life, too! " Her wife had escaped the death, but she didn''t live for several days.


    Knowing the causes and consequences, and solving the questions in his heart, Yuxi also relaxed a lot. She wants to know these things, not to get Han Jingyan''s attention and love, but to give her an account.


    Fang''s mother said, "girl, don''t blame your wife for selling her dowry to save people. Although she is a commoner, the old lady and some young masters are very kind to her. " It is also because of the deep feelings that the Ning family ignores.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mom, I didn''t blame my mother. Although she didn''t leave me a dowry, she also entrusted my aunt to look after me. " Aunt and second brother are so kind to her, which is also her mother''s legacy. So, she really doesn''t complain.


    Fang''s mother saw Yuxi''s expression was not fake, and she was pleased and sad: "if the lady is still there, the girl won''t have to suffer from all this."


    Yuxi didn''t think about this problem, because no if, think more will only make themselves uncomfortable. Yuxi deliberately turned the topic aside and said with a smile, "when people eat five grains, where can they not get sick?". Mom doesn''t have to worry. I''ll be cured in two days. "


    Fang''s mother''s heart is still speechless. The girl has been so hard, but the master even needs salt for the wound.


    Yuxi smiled and changed the topic: "Mom, are the people at home good to mom?" In fact, we don''t need to ask about Fang''s mother''s appearance to know that although five years have passed, Fang''s mother is still younger than five years ago. From this point, we can see how comfortable Fang''s life is.


    Speaking of her own life, Fang''s mother''s face relaxed a lot: "the person in charge is very good to me, and taro and Erlang are also very filial to me." Fang''s mother is no longer satisfied with the present day.


    Yuxi said, "Dalang and Erlang will be filial, and they will have to marry their daughter-in-law later." How many sons are filial before marriage, but even their parents don''t recognize them after marriage, so it''s very important to marry a sensible and filial daughter-in-law.


    Fang''s mother didn''t know if she should be happy or if she should be too sensible: "girl, don''t worry about these things, I''ll pick them up."


    Yuxi also stopped talking about this topic, because she was really not suitable to say these things: "Fang Ma, tell me how you have lived these years?" Although there is a servant girl to narrate, but do not have the confidence that hears personally.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "I bought a rough mother-in-law to be responsible for laundry, cleaning and other rough work. I cook every day. I work in the bun shop at other times, and my life is very comfortable." She managed Shangyuan Street''s baozi shop for Mrs. an, which was completed in the past few days of a month. She spends half her time every day in the new baozi shop. Other times, it''s on the husband and the children. In recent years, mother Fang''s life has been busy and comfortable.


    After listening, Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s good." Fang''s mother had a happy life, and it was not in vain that she had half forced and half coaxed Fang''s mother to marry.


    It''s rare to see one side. Mother Fang has a lot to say to Yuxi, but without saying a few words, it''s time for lunch. Mother Fang looked at the sky and said, "I have to go back."


    Yuxi said, "I''ve ordered the kitchen. At noon, my mother will stay for lunch."


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "big Lang is still waiting outside! If I don''t go out, he dare not go away. Eat next time! "


    Yuxi doesn''t force her to send Fang''s mother out.


    When zisu sent someone back, he saw Yuxi leaning on her bed and staying in her hair. Well, Yuxi is thinking exactly. As for what he thinks, Yuxi himself knows.


    Zisu did not dare to disturb Yuxi and walked out carefully.


    When zisu came to the door, Yuxi stopped her and said, "go and get the chess manual." It''s OK to lie in bed. It''s better to find something to do.


    Zisu immediately refused Yuxi''s request: "Miss, the doctor said that you should have a good rest and not be tired." Playing chess is very exhausting.


    Yuxi said, "go to the study and pick out a book for me. I can''t lie down well."


    Zisu spent half a day in the study, and finally selected a picture album for Yuxi to see. Originally thought that Yuxi would say two words to her, but as a result, Yuxi read the picture books with great interest. Let zisu think that her girl is a freak.


    On the way out, Fang''s mother happened to meet Luo. Luo''s mother was a little surprised, but thinking that Yuxi was ill, she asked, "does Fang''s mother come to see the four girls?"


    Fang''s mother nodded: "yes, I heard that four girls were sick and panicked. I went into the house without posting. Fortunately, madam is generous and let me in. " Fang''s mother knew that the old lady was not allowed to enter the house that day. Although it''s the past five years, I''m not sure I''ll be unhappy again if I let the old lady know that the girl specifically let her in. The old lady is not happy. Her girl is going to be in bad luck again.


    Mother Luo smiled. The eldest lady loves four girls the most. She knew how mother Fang could stop her when she came to visit her. Luo''s mother looked up and down at her mother. The clothes were not particularly valuable, and the jewelry was just a few kinds of gold ornaments. But Fang''s mother looked a little more crisp than before: "Fang''s mother, I haven''t seen her in these years, but she is younger than before."


    Mother Fang said with a smile, "what''s so young? They''re half buried. In a few years'' time, I''m going to have grandchildren. "


    "This is also your blessing," said Luo


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "it''s our girl''s blessing." If it wasn''t for the girl to persuade her to remarry, there would be no happy life now.


    After a few gossips, they broke up.


    When mother Luo returned to the main courtyard, she said to the old lady, "on the way back just now, she met mother Fang."


    The old lady didn''t even raise her eyelids. As a confidant of the old lady, mother Luo didn''t know that the old lady was not interested in this topic. So she didn''t go on.


    Seeing that Fang''s mother''s face was not very good, Lian Dalang hurriedly asked, "mother, what''s the matter? Are the four girls seriously ill? "


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "no, the girl is just infected with the cold. She will be ok if she takes two pills."


    These words can deal with Lian Dalang, but can''t deal with Lian Shan. Lianshan asked, "what''s the reason for the girl''s illness this time?" Lianshan doesn''t believe that four girls haven''t been sick in recent years, but this time she let her wife go. Something must have happened.


    Fang''s mother was sad and needed a vent. She also knew that her husband''s mouth was tight, so she told her what Yuxi said. Then he said: "in charge, why do you say the third master is so cruel? Is the girl her own daughter? How could he do this to a girl because of an outsider! "


    Although Lianshan hasn''t seen Yuxi, according to the description of Fang''s mother, the four girls are intelligent and filial. In addition, it was Yuxi who helped him and Fang''s mother. Lianshan was always grateful to Yuxi: "there are many eccentric parents in the world. How relieved you are to the four girls when you have the chance. " There is no other way to deal with those who are biased to no side but to relax.


    Fang''s mother thought of Yuxi lying on the bed, and her tears fell: "before smallpox, the girl will cry when she is wronged. But since smallpox is good, no matter how much grievance she has suffered, the girl has never cried. Every time I look at the girl who is so fragile but still pretends to be strong and smiles at me, my heart hurts like a knife. "


    Lianshan looks at things like her mother: "the four girls know that crying can''t solve any problems." Since it''s no use crying, there''s no need to cry. But even the bottom of the mountain also has a trace of heartache. The four girls are not easy to live. It''s said that the girls of the big family are all jinjiaoyugui. Now it seems that the girls of the big family are not as good as they think.


    Fang''s mother wiped her tears and said, "now I only hope that the girl can get a good marriage, and then I can marry a good husband." In this way, the girl also enjoyed the afterlife.


    Lianshan nodded: "don''t worry, four girls will have a good life in the future." A girl of such sagacity will certainly not lead badly in the future.


    Well, Lianshan feels that Han Jingyan does not know how lucky he is in Fuzhong, and how much he wants a daughter. Xiangxiang''s soft and painful daughter is much better than the boy. Unfortunately, he wants to but doesn''t have such a good fortune. Han Jingyan has such a good daughter but doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Han Jingyan didn''t know about Yuxi''s fever until he went back to the mansion two days later. However, he didn''t visit Yuxi in the rose garden either. He just asked people to send some herbal supplements.


    Qiu was so angry that he wanted to be busy in the mansion before. Even if you didn''t come, you can go back to the mansion now. When he knew that his daughter was ill, he didn''t even look at her: "I don''t know what happened to Yuxi''s kid."


    Li''s mother thought of Yuxi''s past performance: "this time, I''m afraid that four girls are totally cold to the third master." All of them fell ill in a hurry, but they were not cold.


    Qiu''s cold hum: "such a father is better than not." In order to be a stranger, Yuxi could abuse her daughter. It took eight lifetimes for Yuxi to meet such a father.


    "Mother Li said:" so the child with a mother is kuaibao, the child without a mother is a grass


    Qiu doesn''t think this is right: "Yuchen doesn''t have a mother, and the third one doesn''t hurt like her baby. When someone doesn''t know what''s on his mind. " The third one loves Yuchen like that. First, Yuchen can bring her huge benefits in the future. Second, Pingqing Houfu can help him. As for Yuxi, it''s OK to step hard. Anyway, there is filial piety under pressure. Can Yuxi dare not be filial after that.


    In fact, mother Li can''t understand the third master. If four girls can''t be on the table, you can ignore the neglect. But four girls are so excellent, but he still treats them like that. I don''t worry that the four girls will get married in the future and won''t be associated with her family. There''s also a reason why mother Li thinks so. When children, they can''t disobey their parents. However, there is an old saying that the married daughter splashed water, and her daughter married is someone else''s family. At that time, if the four girls don''t communicate with the second room, the third master can do nothing.


    PS: monthly ticket 160 plus.

 Chapter 102

    On a cold winter day, snow is blocking the windows, and ice skates are like crystal pillars, hanging on the eaves row by row. Out of the door, out of a breath are white fog.


    When Yuxi went out, zisu took out a pink and green brocade Yuanhu fur cloak from the house: "girl, it''s very cold outside, you''re just sick. You need to wear more."


    Yuxi felt that she was about to wrap into zongzi, but she didn''t say she couldn''t wear it. If she said she didn''t wear it, the servant girls around her would take turns to say it. The chatter made her head ache.


    When he arrived at the upper court, he opened the door curtain and a servant girl came to help Yuxi to untie his cloak. Cuiyu said in a low voice, "Miss, the wife of the prince of Changping''s mansion is here."


    Yuxi nodded slightly to show that he knew.


    Old lady Han saw Yuxi come in and looked at it carefully. Seeing that Yuxi was not ill, Fang confirmed that she was very kind: "serve four girls a cup of tea."


    Yuxi studied pharmacology and paid more attention to this: "grandma, let the maid give me a cup of warm boiled water." It''s not advisable to eat more ginseng without illness or disaster.


    Old lady Han doesn''t care. Yuxi is such a character. She won''t make up for herself if she''s not good or disliked. She will speak out directly. Old lady Han said to coral, the servant girl beside her, "go, bring four girls a cup of boiled water." Mrs. Hou Shizi of Changping was a little surprised. Generally speaking, her granddaughter was talking about what her grandmother said in front of her grandmother. I didn''t expect that the four girls were so brave. Generally, the daredevil are favored, but she heard that the old lady only dotes on Yuchen. She has never heard of doting on these four girls!


    Yuxi smiled and saluted Shizi''s wife: "good aunt."


    "It took the child several days to recover," explained Mrs. Han Please come and say hello when you are well. It''s very satisfying for old lady Han.


    "Madam Hou Shizi of Changping naturally gave face:" he is really a filial good child


    Yuxi didn''t stay in the upper room for long, so he knew that they had something to say. After a little stay in the house, she went out and turned to the main courtyard.


    Qiushi is baking in the house. When he hears Yuxi coming, he immediately stands up and takes Yuxi to the fire pot: "you are a real child. Your body just runs around. If it''s so cold outside, what if it blows again? "


    Yuxi smiled. In fact, her illness was cured early, but all the people let her take good care of her. As a result, she took care of her for more than half a month.


    Qiu touched his face and sighed softly, "I''ve lost so much weight. I have to make up for it." Finish saying, command the servant girl to go to the storehouse to take some supplements for Yuxi to take back.


    Yuxi was embarrassed. During this period, she ate delicious food every day and had a circle of meat on her face. Her aunt even said she was thin. Yuxi pinched her round face and said, "Auntie, you can''t mend any more. If you mend me again, you will be a fat girl."


    Chou''s music can''t be squeaked: "fat is good-looking. The little girl''s family is too thin, just like the bamboo pole. They are worried about their health! If you are looking for a daughter-in-law, you don''t want a girl like a bamboo pole. "


    Yuxi is speechless. Where are they!


    Qiushi said: "in the first month of December, you started to learn housekeeper. You are just ill. You should learn from your sister-in-law at the beginning of next year."


    Yuxi nodded: "Auntie, it''s not too late to learn next year!" Next year, I''m only 12 years old. I can''t learn any Kung Fu for two or three years.


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and said something for a long time, until coral, the servant girl beside the old lady, came to ask her to go to the upper room.


    Yuxi left Zhengyuan and went to Tingyun Pavilion. Go all the way and see the snow. It''s very cold in this meeting. Except for those who are doing snow sweeping work, everyone else in the garden is warming up in the house! So, I didn''t see a few people along the way.


    Far away, Yuxi hears a melodious piano sound. He doesn''t need to think about it to know that Yuchen is practicing. Yuxi smiled and said to kufu, "it''s said that the people around the third sister are blessed with their ears. They can listen to the third sister play the piano and play music every day." Yuchen''s flute is also very good.


    Kufu asked with some wonder, "girl, why didn''t you learn guzheng that day?" Kufu knew that on that day, Mr. Song intended to teach her girl guzheng, which she didn''t want to learn.


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that she thinks it''s a waste of time to learn this thing. She chuckles and says, "I don''t have this talent, so I won''t waste time."


    Yuchen knows that Yuxi is coming, and his face is full of smiles. However, he still has a complaint: "how can you walk around in this cold winter! Isn''t it cold? "


    Yuxi gave his coat to Shiqi and said with a smile, "I can hear the beautiful and moving sound of the third elder sister from afar. It''s also worth the cold!"


    "If you want to listen, I''ll play another song for you," said Yu Chen with a smile No matter how excellent people are, they all hope to have an audience. For Yuchen, Yuxi is the audience.


    "I want to listen to not only the piano, but also the flute," said Yuxi with a smile It''s not that Yuxi flatters Yuchen. Yuchen''s piano and flute are very good. It''s pleasant to hear.


    Jade Chen smiled to order to serve Qin: "four younger sisters eat at my place this noon, let the kitchen do more dishes."


    Yuxi also has no affectation. When she learned the rules, she often ate in Tingyun Pavilion, which has become a habit.


    Two people went to the piano room, jade Chen made in front of the piano table, asked: "four younger sisters want to listen to what music?"


    Yuxi bowed his head and thought, "did the third sister learn Yangchun?" Yangchun is one of the ten famous music of Guqin. It describes the beautiful scenery of early spring when the earth recovers and everything is thriving. The melody is fresh and smooth, and the rhythm is relaxed and bright. This is also the characteristic of Yuxi. She likes to wear bright clothes, bright eyes of jewelry and listen to happy music. According to Yuxi''s idea, I lived so depressed in my last life. I can''t live in a nest or a bag in my life. I have to live happily.


    Jade Chen shows a helpless smile: "you really can come up with a question, I just learned this song." Yangchun is a very difficult song, which can''t be played by ordinary people at all.


    Yuxi didn''t think he was a troublemaker, but said confidently, "I believe that the third sister can play well." In fact, for Yuxi, how can he show the real level of Yuchen without playing hard! Of course, the difficult repertoire needs more practice.


    Yu Chen smiled and began to play the piano.


    Yuxi leans on the chair, squinting and listening quietly. Although Yuxi didn''t learn guqin, it didn''t hinder her comment. After listening to Yangchun, Yuxi opened his eyes and said with a smile, "third sister, your piano skill has improved again."


    Yuchen likes to discuss various topics with Yuxi, such as zither, painting, chess and Calligraphy: "don''t say it''s pleasant, this piece is too difficult, and it''s hard for me to play it in the middle."


    Yuxi knows that the mood of this song is too big for ordinary people to control at all: "third sister, you can imagine yourself, you are in a lush grassland, surrounded by blooming flowers, nearby springs are tinkling, birds in the trees are singing beautiful songs. What do you feel when you are in it?" The skills and techniques are not as clear as Yuxi, but she can understand the quality of the music.


    Yuchen narrowed her eyes and described the scene in her mind. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll play it again."


    After playing the second time, without Yuxi''s evaluation, Yuchen said with a smile, "when playing the second time, it''s much smoother than the first time."


    Shiqi came over and said, "girl, four girls, the meal is ready and you can eat."


    Every time she has a meal in Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi has an idea that is to turn the cook of Tingyun pavilion to her. Of course, Yuxi just thought about it in his mind, not to mention putting it into action, that is to say, he would not say a word.


    After lunch, Yuxi accompanied Yuchen around the house. Tingyun Pavilion is warm in winter and cool in summer. This is not to say, but it is true. As long as I don''t go out, I feel warm like spring inside, and I''m reluctant to leave.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Yuchen takes Yuxi to the musical instrument room again. Yuxi takes out a jade flute from a brocade box. Instead of playing, she looks at Yuxi and asks, "Yuxi, in fact, the flute is much easier to learn than Guqin and guzheng." This means that if Yuxi wants to learn, she can teach Yuxi to play flute.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." If I marry a good family later, I don''t want to hear any music. If you don''t get married well, you can''t even learn how to play with it. According to the modern view, Yuxi is a pragmatism, a useful study, a useless firm not to learn.


    Mother GUI came and said, "girl, it''s time for you to take a nap." Mother GUI is very careful about Yuchen''s schedule. When it''s time, she has to go to sleep whether she is sleepy or not. Even if you lie with your eyes open, you have to lie down for enough time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s time for me to go back for a nap." Yuxi''s rules are also well learned, but they are not as strict as mother GUI''s requirements. Of course, it has something to do with the way they will go in the future. As for the condition of Yuchen, it is absolutely the material to marry into the royal family. As for Yuxi, it must be married into the official family. Therefore, mother Quan didn''t demand so much from Yuxi''s etiquette.


    As soon as Yuxi returned to the rose garden, maidon said, "girl, today madam Hou Shizi from Changping came here to say marriage to the eldest girl."


    Yuxi is not surprised. Yuru will be 15 next year. Now it''s time to say "who is it?"


    Mcdon shook his head and said, "I haven''t found out yet." It''s good to find out that Xuanshi, the wife of houshizi in Changping, came here to talk about marriage. It also took Yuxi more than six years to establish a network. Of course, it''s mainly about Qiu''s turning a blind eye to Yuxi''s behavior. Otherwise, Yuxi won''t achieve his goal so easily.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you don''t have to ask about it. It has nothing to do with us." No matter what happened in Yuxi''s last life, it''s impossible that he didn''t know who Yuru married. Later, Yu Ru married Xiang Zhixue, the third son of Zuo Shilang of the criminal department. He is good-natured. Later, he was donated by his family. Yuru was also an official wife. Later, he had two sons and two daughters. In the last life, Yuxi envied Yuru very much, and thought that she married very well. Of course, this envy was only her experience.

 Chapter 103

O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 104

    There are many things to prepare in December, among which the new year''s goods are the most essential.


    At noon this day, Yuxi looked at a plate of sausages on the dinner table, his heart jumped, pretended to be surprised, and asked, "what is this?"


    Kufu explained with a smile: "girl, this is sausage. It''s said that it''s very popular outside now. Today, I bought a lot from the shopping center. My grandmother sent me two Jin to taste it for the girl. Girl, besides the sausage, there is also bacon. It''s said that it tastes good! "


    Yuxi naturally knew it was sausage. She wanted to make it and sell money that day. Later, she was afraid of being doubted by the old lady. Yuxi asked, "who made it?" Yuxi guessed in his heart that it was something that had been poured out with Shouxian Lord. Apart from her, Yuxi couldn''t think of anyone else.


    In a word, Yuxi really admire and Shouxian Lord. She is really capable. How much money did she make? It''s estimated that there are several hundred thousand liang of silver. Yuxi can''t help admiring it. Well, there''s an old saying that goes well. Those who are brave enough to support themselves will starve to death. And Shouxian main Dan son big so can make a lot of money, she Dan son small so can''t even drink soup. Yuxi said to himself, "I don''t know what else can come out." Things tossed with the Shouxian Lord didn''t spread in the South Korean government. Yuxi guessed that they thought it was too weird to use them.


    Kufu shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this maid. But I heard that this one is very expensive. It costs 100 Wen per Jin! " One catty of pork costs 12 Wen, and this one catty of sausage costs 100 Wen. People can''t afford it at all. Of course, only large families can afford this rare thing.


    Jade Xi clip a piece, nodded a head: "good, very fragrant." This time I bought spiced sausage, which is exactly the taste Yuxi likes.


    After lunch, Yuxi walked around the yard. This is also her rose yard is too small, such as the Tingyun Pavilion of Yuchen. It''s enough to walk in it.


    Yuxi is in his yard, thinking while walking. I don''t know if the owner of Shouxian County found her abnormality. If I found out, would I do something to her? See and Shouxian Lord is not a kind-hearted person. Think too much, let Yuxi even forget the time. Until kufu came to remind: "girl, it''s time for you to take a nap."


    Yuxi smiled. How could two quarters of an hour have passed so quickly.


    The next day, the shopping office brought Yuxi a lot of things. There are eight kinds of sugar in various flavors, and there are also many flavors of biscuits, peanuts, sunflower seeds, etc. There are not many things. Each one looks like two or three jin.


    The woman who sent the things said, "grandma said that these things are all fresh. She specially asked the old slave to send some to the girl." In general, every family will buy some fresh things in the capital. One is to pursue the trend, the other is to prevent others from saying that they have little experience.


    Yuxi has never been interested in things like candy, but these things have to be prepared. When Chinese New Year comes, someone will sit in her yard and have something to entertain. This is also the favorite of Ye Shi to see Yuxi and Qiushi. It''s extra for her. Other people don''t have this welfare.


    After dinner, Yuxi went to the rosin yard to thank Ye. She couldn''t say she didn''t thank them for so many things.


    Ye didn''t expect that Yuxi would come here to thank him for it. He smiled and took Yuxi''s hand and said, "what is the fourth sister doing so politely?"


    Here, the servant girl immediately gives Yuxi a cup of rose tea.


    Yuxi looks at Rose Tea and smiles. It seems that the elder sister-in-law is very clear about her preferences. She is not affectable either. She takes the flower tea with both hands and drinks two mouthfuls to put it down: "elder sister-in-law, why are so many new things coming out this year?" Although Yuxi guessed that it was with Shouxian Lord, it was not implemented!


    Ye didn''t think about it much, just smiled and said, "these things are all made by heshengtang, but I heard that heshengtang is the property of heshengxian Lord. By the way, the sausages and bacon of the previous two days were also poured out by the people in the county leader''s village. "


    "Yuxi said," I heard that in this year, the county Lord opened many stores, and every one of them has a very good business, which is really very capable And Shouxian Lord, I''d like to exchange everything I know for money. In other words, Heshou county head is going to circle so much money at the risk of being guessed. What is she going to do!


    Ye smiled and said, "who says no! However, this is also the money and fortune of the county Lord. Envy is beyond envy. " Before not to say, on the new year''s goods, and Shouxian Lord earned a pot full of pot.


    Yuxi and ye said a word and left. She''s mainly here to thank you. That''s enough.


    Ye sent Yuxi out of the door, turned back and sighed: "four girls, it''s so hard to get close." She has been trying to have a good relationship with Yuxi for the past two years. She sells Yuxi very well, but Yuxi has always been light to her.


    Ye''s mistress, mother Hua, said: "the master still needs to take good care of his body. Everything else is empty." Giving birth to a son is the foundation of the Republic of Korea.


    Ye touched his stomach and said with a wry smile, "I want to, too!" The son has no concubine. She is alone. The husband and wife are very kind, but they haven''t been pregnant for two years. But it doesn''t work in a hurry.


    Ye''s constitution was a little bit cold, but she was pushed into the lake in the winter of the year of engagement. What''s worse, she was on her way to the moon at that time. Since then, her palace cold has become more and more severe. In the past two years, I''ve been recuperating my body, but I don''t think it''s a good thing to say what''s wrong. Ye Shi did not dare to tell the old lady and Qiu Shi about this matter, or her life would be sad. Ye''s flattery to Yuxi is just to hope that Yuxi can help her to say more good words and give her more time. It''s a woman who wants to have her own children and is not willing to raise other people''s children.


    "Granny, would you like to change a doctor to have a look?" Hua said in a low voice Both of them are glad that doctor Bai is not good at gynecology. Otherwise, they may have been exposed early.


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, use it first!" In exchange, it has no effect.


    The main courtyard is not far from the rosin courtyard. Yuxi goes to the main courtyard again. Looking at Qiu''s face, Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, eldest aunt?" With Ye''s help, the eldest aunt is much easier than usual.


    "Mrs. Li said in a low voice," Madam asked to have a talk with Mrs. Duan. Mrs. Duan didn''t answer Duan''s family and Han''s family are not on the same road. Even though Yuxi helped Duan Xinrong in those days, only their two peers moved frequently. Han''s family did not have a relationship with Duan''s family.


    This result was predicted by Yuxi: "Auntie, don''t worry, my second brother will definitely find you a sister-in-law who is better than Xinrong''s sister in the future." Duan Xinrong is a good friend, but the first one is his aunt and second brother.


    Qiu is just a little depressed, but not angry. Marriage is the best way to get married with two surnames. If the other party doesn''t agree with it, he can''t force: "just say it."


    Out of the main courtyard, Yuxi didn''t return home. Anyway, he came out and didn''t want to visit more. He went to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Mother GUI doesn''t like Yuxi any more than anything else. Because when Yuxi came, Yuchen''s plan for one day had to be disrupted. This no, jade Chen also did not practice piano, accompany jade Xi chat.


    Looking at the green melon seeds brought by the servant girl, Yuxi took one and put it in his mouth. Smelling the fragrance of tea, he couldn''t help laughing: "the third sister bought it from hejitang, too?"


    Yu Chen waved and let all the servant girls go down. When there were only two people left in the room, Yu Chen said: "it was bought from hejitang. In addition to melon seeds, there are also peanuts and so on, which have made a lot of flavors. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s really hard to be the county leader." She didn''t eat these things before. She didn''t even hear of them. And Shouxian Lord must have eaten before, otherwise they would not be so delicious. Of course, even if we had eaten with the Lord of Shouxian County, what we studied was the people of Princess mansion.


    Yuchen is not willing to discuss with the leader of Shouxian county. Even though he is weird with the leader of Shouxian County, he doesn''t have much interaction with them: "the new year is coming soon. Hasn''t your Chuang Tzu sent the new year''s goods yet?"


    "Yuxi a smile:" my Chuang Tzu''s things can sell almost all sold Nothing that hasn''t been sold is good. I''m sure I won''t send it to her.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "I know. The things in my village should arrive tomorrow. What are you missing? I''ll send you what I have here. "


    Yuxi is not polite to Yuchen either. There are so many good things in Yuchen. They are not bad: "I want to make a neckband and kneepad for my grandmother and my aunt. I want to find some leather. If you have any, leave some for me. " At first, Yuxi was reluctant to ask for Yuchen''s things, but after a long time, Yuxi was no longer constrained. Anyway, she doesn''t need it. Those things are piled in the warehouse, which is wasteful.


    Yuchen said, "when it comes, I''ll give you more. You also make yourself some big clothes. " Yuxi wears very little. She feels cold every time she sees Yuxi. On physical fitness, Yuchen is far worse than Yuxi.


    Yuxicai doesn''t want to make big clothes. She grows too fast. She can''t wear it this year and next year. It''s too wasteful. Moreover, she is not afraid of the cold. In winter, she only has a padded jacket, which is enough for her. If it wasn''t for her servant girl to talk, she wouldn''t even wear her big clothes in those years when she went out.


    The next day Yuchen''s things arrived. Yuchen chose the best pieces of leather to send to Yuxi, including a tiger skin. Shiqin was very distressed and said, "girl, let''s use the tiger skin for ourselves!"


    "No, give it to the fourth sister," said Yu Chen Yuchen is sure that the tiger skin Yuxi can''t use it by himself. He will bring it to the old lady for hand and knee protection.

 Chapter 105

    When Yuxi saw the tiger skin, his face was green. Let Yuchen send her some leather, but she didn''t send such good leather.


    Yu Xi didn''t think much about it either. He immediately asked his servant girl to hold the tiger skin and sent it back to Yu Chen: "third sister, the tiger skin is so complete that it can be made into a big dress. It''s a pity to cut it to be a hand and knee protector. You can keep it for yourself. It won''t work now. It will be used later. " Yuxi is about to say that he is a tyrant.


    Yuchen is used to using things well. He really doesn''t think a tiger skin is very precious: "four younger sisters, I have given you things. It''s your business how you use them."


    Yuxi was speechless for this. But she also knew Yuchen''s temperament. Since she said that, she would not take it back. Moreover, she thought it was not interesting to push it back and forth: "OK, I''ll deal with the tiger skin myself."


    Yuxi''s needle and thread are very good, but she''s too aesthetic, too slow, almost as fast as tortoise. But a few servant girls around me, except for the purple perilla needle and thread, are all good, so they can help.


    Qiu knew that Yuchen had sent Yuxi some skins, and couldn''t help muttering, "this kid is really right. He wants to tell me about the skins!" How to say, although Yuchen is excellent, Qiu doesn''t like it. Jiang is a very arrogant man, not to see some rough Qiu. For this reason, the relationship between the two sisters in law is very bad. Although there is no smoke of gunpowder, they are also tired of seeing each other. Together with it, Qiu didn''t like Yuchen very much either. But Yuchen is the heart of the old lady. Qiu''s face is very good to Yuchen.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "it''s not for the four girls, it''s for the three girls to send it on their own initiative. Three girls know that four girls want to be hand guards and necks for the old lady and her wife, but they don''t have leather, so they say she has leather in her hand. "


    Qiu couldn''t help but say, "this kid, he looks very smart on weekdays. How can he be stupid at this time?" Things came out of Yuchen. When Yuxi finished and sent them out, she was not the only one who won the praise.


    Li''s mother can''t see through the matter: "maybe the four girls have their own ideas."


    Qiu Shi doesn''t think Yuxi has any idea, so he thinks she''s stupid. It''s just that Yuchen''s leather has been sent, and it''s not easy for her to let Yuxi send it away.


    Yuxi is going to make Han Jingyan a tiger skin coat. Yuxi is disgusted with Han Jingyan in his heart. He doesn''t treat him as his father. He has to flatter him on the face. If you can brush the reputation of filial piety, Han Jingyan will not be able to toss her around in the future. As long as it takes half a month to get such a big benefit, it''s cost-effective.


    Jade is not so easy to make big hair clothes. It''s a big problem to deal with fur alone. In addition, it''s more difficult to sew clothes. This requires a high level of craftsmanship, which ordinary people can''t really make.


    Yuxi used to make clothes, but she never did. So I asked an embroiderer who had made big clothes to help me.


    Xiuniang explained the process of making big clothes. Yuxi didn''t rush to make clothes after listening, but first went to take his cloak to study. If he didn''t understand, he asked xiuniang. After that, I will draw a picture by myself, and mark out the places that may not be beneficial. All these places will be completed by xiuniang.


    Finally, with the help of xiuniang and several servant girls, Yuxi finally managed to turn the big dress out on the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month.


    Mai Dong looked at the made tiger skin overcoat and couldn''t help exclaiming: "the girl is really a good craftsman."


    "Jade Xi smiled:" also have your merit It''s impossible for her to finish the clothes in such a short time.


    Clothes are ready, but not for yourself. Yuxi immediately asked zisu to wrap the clothes and brush them.


    When Wu heard Yuxi coming, he was puzzled. On weekdays, except on the 15th day of the first day of the first lunar month, if you don''t invite people to come here, you''ll never take the initiative to come to the wisteria garden.


    Han Jingyan intuition Yuxi is for him to come, look indifferent way: "let her in." Last time Yuxi was ill, although his mother didn''t say anything, his mother was not happy. The girl''s appearance is important, and her body is also important. If Yuxi''s body is damaged, it will be difficult to marry a good family later. After all, marriage is mainly for the continuation of blood, if the body is not good enough to have children, what to do to marry such a daughter-in-law. Han Jingyan also has some small regrets in his heart, but it is absolutely impossible for him to pull down his face.


    Yuxi comes in and politely salutes the two.


    Han Jingyan looked at the servant girl beside Yuxi holding a big package and asked, "what did you bring here?"


    Yuxi took over the clothes from kufu and said, "this is a big coat I made for my father. Do you like it?"


    Han Jingyan is a Leng first, turn to appear on the face smile, said: "take a look." Han Jingyan always thought Yuxi was a perverse person. The previous events made Yuxi resent her, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi would make clothes for him.


    Han Jingyan looked at the clothes shaking away and was surprised: "Yuxi, are you really making these clothes?" Tiger skin is not easy to deal with originally, if you want to make clothes without damaging a little fur, you need superb technology. And Yuxi did this thing: brocade and tiger skin cloak with blue color, bright hair color, clear stripes and fine stitches. It''s hard to imagine that such a big dress was actually made by Yuxi.


    "Yu Xi nodded:" because time is tight, so do more simple If there is time, Yuxi must embroider beautiful patterns on his clothes. All the embroideries made by Yuxi strive to be perfect. Chou laughed at her for being critical.


    Han Jingyan became interested and said, "let me have a try."


    On the body, Han Jingyan felt that the clothes seemed to be tailor-made for him, not one inch long or one inch short. Thinking of this, Han Jingyan is much better at Yuxi''s senses, and has a rare smile on his face: "it costs you a lot of spirit to do this?"


    After spending energy and money, we can''t be modest. Yuxi said, "it took me half a month to work overtime to make it."


    Han Jingyan doesn''t like Yuxi any more. He can see that in order to make a dress for him, Yuxi is still very hard at heart: "hard for you. Don''t do it again. It''s too exhausting."


    Yuxi opened his mouth and smiled: "I''m not tired to make clothes for my father." It''s strange that I''m not tired, but everyone will listen to good words.


    Han Jingyan looked at the feeling in his heart. Although the boy was a little bit perverse, he was still very good in essence. Thinking about what Yuchen had said to him before, Han Jingyan felt that he had been too hard on Yuxi before. After all, people have shortcomings, and Yuxi''s shortcomings are not too much. Han Jingyan wants to say two soft words with Yuxi, but he can''t. Finally can only say: "the weather is late, you go back to rest earlier!" The relationship between the two has always been very good, which will make him tender and tender.


    Yuxi made a cheerful salute and then turned back. Good feeling is finished, there is no need to stay.


    Looking at the tiger skin cloak, Wu said unconsciously, "the four girls are very good at embroidery. I haven''t had the luck to wear the clothes she made!"


    Han Jingyan didn''t like it very much. He said lightly, "what do you want to do directly for you?" Yuxi''s willingness to do that is filial piety, and there is no reproach for his unwillingness to do it.


    Wu choked and saw that Han Jingyan was not happy. She dared not say anything more. But I hate Yuxi''s ghost in my heart. A dress will change my husband''s attitude. This ghost girl is getting more and more refined.


    Yuxi was tired of making this dress for half a month. The mission was completed successfully. After going back to bath, I climbed to bed and went to sleep. It''s sweet to sleep. It makes perilla feel funny.


    Kufu said: "sister zisu, why does the girl make clothes for the master?" It''s so painstaking.


    Zisu lowered her voice and warned, "don''t ask more than you should." Why else? It''s just to let the third master worry more about one or two. Don''t be insane and embarrass the girl for an outsider in the future.


    The next day, because it was new year''s Eve, Yuxi didn''t sleep in. Of course, the biological clock has been set. Unless for special reasons, I can''t sleep if I want to.


    After breakfast, Yuxi did not go out. At this time, Mrs. Han and Qiushi must be still in the palace. No one went to the yard.


    New year''s Day is a festival that Yuxi likes very much. Without him, there is a red envelope. And this year''s red envelopes must be more than the previous years, because the red envelopes Han Jingyan gave to Yuxi are a silver note, a one thousand Liang silver note, which can be called a large sum of money!


    After the new year, I began to leave relatives.


    On the second day of the lunar new year, I went to the Yue''s house, which is the habit of doing nothing. Before this time, Yuchen would go to Pingqing Houfu and Yuxi would follow Han Jianye to Qiujia. Not this year. Han Jingyan will return to Beijing. He will definitely go to Jiang''s house on the second day of his first year. Not only did he go with Yuchen, but Yuxi, Yurong, Jiancheng and so on.


    Fortunately, Wu Shi doesn''t go, or Yuxi will laugh. Kufu said quickly, "if the third lady went to Jiang''s house, that would be good!"


    "You think she doesn''t want to go?" Yuxi said with a smile In fact, Yuxi sometimes admires Wu. For example, the old lady Jiang went to attend her 60th birthday last time, and the ordinary people must avoid it. After all, when I look at her, I don''t think of my daughter who died early. Who can be in a good mood. But Wu Shi didn''t seem to know such a thing. He went there so clearly.


    When she arrived at Jiang''s mansion, old lady Jiang saw Yuchen and held her in her arms and cried out sweetly. Then she asked some questions and heard Yuxi''s mouth twitching. It''s nice to hear that old lady Jiang loves Yuchen, but it''s hard to hear that the government of the state has treated Yuchen badly!


    Yuxi didn''t know the reason why she was ill, which made old Jiang''s husband worried that Yuchen would be bullied too, so he asked so carefully.


    Jiang Xin was upset. Every time Yuchen came here, such a picture would be staged more often. She was tired of watching it. When I finished, Jiang Xin found an opportunity and said, "third cousin, the Lamei in our garden is very well opened. Do you want to have a look?" It''s so stuffy in the room that it''s better to go out for a walk.


    Yuxi also wanted to go out. There was a smell in the room. She smelled very uncomfortable: "third sister, I want to see wax plum blossom. Let''s go together!"


    Before Yuchen could speak, Jiang said, "it''s so cold outside. You''re not well. What if the wind blows? If you want to see it, I''ll ask the servant girl to fold some. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "grandma, you don''t need to fold your servant girl. We will bring it back to the third sister later." Yuchen is obedient to old lady Han, the same as she is to old lady Jiang.


    Yu Chen was disappointed, but nodded: "four younger sisters, you are just not sick for a long time, still don''t go out."


    Yuxicai

 Chapter 106

    In winter, the garden of the South Korean government is in a depression. In Pingqing, there are flowers in full bloom all the year round. No, Yuxi saw a Begonia flower.


    Jiang Xin said with a flaunting tone, "this Begonia is not blooming well this year, and this year''s wintersweet is blooming very well!"


    Yuxi said very well, "let''s go to see wintersweet directly." Since it is said that the Begonia is not good, if she wants to see it, she will lose her share.


    In the past, because of the unpleasant experience of his last life, Yuxi avoided the Jiang family. Now Yuxi''s idea has changed. She has changed. Naturally, many things have changed. She doesn''t need to avoid the Jiang family. It''s good to make good friends. If not, don''t be hostile.


    After walking for a few minutes, Yuxi smelled a faint fragrance. Without Jiang Xin''s words, Yuxi knew that the wintersweet was ahead.


    The Lamei of Jiang''s family is different from that of the Korean government. The Lamei of the national government is red, and the white plum in the yard. White plum blossoms like snow.


    Yuxi steps forward, these white plum all have five petals, pure and flawless, give a kind of pure and noble feeling. Standing in the middle of the white plum, smelling the fragrance of the plum, is also a pleasure.


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "has the fourth cousin never seen wax plum before?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we have red plum in our residence. But every year when the plum blossom opens, the third sister will take her servant girl to collect the snow water on the plum blossom to make tea. " It seems that the Han family are all local baozi. Although the Han family does not have the power of the Jiang family now, it is still the government of the state. It''s funny that they dare not look at the Han family so much.


    Jiang Xin is not happy. He looks at Yuxi and asks, "what''s the difference between spring water and tea made from snow water?"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head, saying, "I don''t drink tea. I usually drink flower tea." She seldom drinks flower tea.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xin asked, "I heard that you play chess better than your third cousin? Is this true? " Jiang Xin doesn''t really believe it. She intuitively believes that it''s a rumor. The main reason is that Yuchen usually behaves perfectly.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s someone else''s praise. My chess skill is similar to that of the third elder sister. However, the third elder sister knows all about music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I only have good chess skills. "


    Jiang Xin became more and more interested in Yuxi: "what do you usually do?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I usually read books, embroider and embroider, and then learn cooking skills. I have the opportunity to talk with my cousin Shiya."


    After hearing this, Jiang Xin''s favor for Yuxi rose. Without him, her daily life is the same.


    When the wind blows, the wintersweet drops. It''s a pity that Yuxi has seen it. If she has time now, she must collect these white wintersweet flowers and make them into plum tea.


    Jiang Xin knew Yuxi''s idea and was very surprised: "can you make flower tea?"


    Yuxi nodded, "yes! Plum tea, rose tea, snow lotus flower tea, gold and silver flower tea, and snow lily flower tea all can make bitter melon tea and Kuding tea. "


    Jiang Xin said happily, "then can you teach me?"


    Yuxi naturally knows that Jiang Xin also likes to make his own flower tea, and especially likes to mix fragrance: "naturally, but my standard is average. Don''t be disappointed at that time."


    When they returned to the upper room, they found that Jiang Xin''s attitude had changed greatly. They cried to Yu Xi one by one. They were as good as their sisters.


    For Jiang Xin''s transformation, Yuchen is happy to see and to hear, but it''s Jiang Laofu who has doubts in his heart. After the party left, Jiang Xin''s servant girl came to ask.


    Listen to this servant girl''s report, old man Jiang said with a sigh: "no wonder Yuchen is so interested in this servant girl." This means, this intention, not ordinary people can have. Old lady Jiang is very familiar with Yuxi''s situation. She has no one to teach her except mother Quan. Therefore, mother Quan has given all her skills to her.


    On the way, Yuchen also asked Yuxi the same question: "four younger sisters, how do you let cousin Xin accept you?" Yuchen always wants to live in peace with Jiang Xin, but Jiang Xin is very exclusive to her, and often sneers at her, which makes her very helpless.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t know. Cousin Xin asked me what I do at home every day? I said learning to embroider and so on. After the Lantern Festival, I have to learn from the housekeeper. Cousin Xin''s attitude towards me is much better. "


    Jade Chen lightly a smile: "Xin cousin some small temper, but the person is very good." The girl in the Houfu family has a normal temper, but she has a good character, nothing else will hurt.


    Yuxi knows the meaning of Yuchen''s words: "third sister, I will get along well with cousin Xin." Yuxi always knew that Yuchen wanted her to be close to Jiang''s family. It''s impossible to make good friends, but it''s necessary to maintain a general relationship.


    After returning home to Han''s mansion, Yuxi slept for a while before going to the main courtyard. It happened that ye and Qiu were discussing housework. Yuxi is going to learn housework soon. When he comes, he will listen.


    Ye and Qiu talked for half an hour. Yuxi watched ye touch his stomach four or five times. Ye''s make-up looks good. Ordinary people can''t see anything different. But Yuxi learned medical science and never treated anyone, but ye''s discomfort was still obvious.


    When ye and Qiu finished talking, they went out. Yuxi looks at Ye''s back and frowns, but she doesn''t talk to Qiu.


    Ye deals with the matter and returns to the rosin yard. At this time, ye no longer bravado, said weakly, "help me into the room to have a rest." She has a bad stomachache and doesn''t even want to talk. In fact, Ye''s stomach was not comfortable after she came back from the palace yesterday, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She thought it would be better to have a rest, but she didn''t expect to have such severe pain today.


    Mrs. Hua, the mother-in-law of Ye''s, said: "grandma, let''s invite the doctor to have a look! You are not such a thing! "


    Ye shook his head and said, "it''s not good to invite a doctor on the second day of the lunar new year. Let''s wait for the Lantern Festival to invite a doctor again." Ye''s family has not been able to support her for more than two years, so she is not strong enough, so she works carefully, for fear that her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law will not be happy if she doesn''t do something well.


    But Hua said, "girl, go to bed and have a rest. I''ll call you when the meal comes. "


    Ye is also very uncomfortable at this time, so he agreed to take a rest.


    Yuxi came out of the main courtyard, not directly back to his own courtyard, but turned to the rosin yard. At this time, ye did not sleep.


    Ye heard Yuxi coming, but he didn''t get up, so he let his servant girl take Yuxi to the house. See jade Xi, smile to say: "four younger sisters how come?"


    Yu Xi looked at Ye''s look better than before, and said, "I just looked at my sister-in-law''s look is not good. Are you not feeling well, sister-in-law?"


    Ye didn''t deny it, and said, "well, it''s a little uncomfortable. I think I''ve been too tired recently." To be a patriarchal wife, one should not only be able to be a steward and director, but also be filial to her parents in law, and have a good health. Ye''s health is good, but he can''t stand it.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "why don''t you invite the doctor?"


    Ye smiled bitterly: "on the second day of the new year, how can I invite a doctor?"


    When Yuxi heard this, he understood Ye''s taboo. On the second day of the lunar new year, when doctors are invited, superstitious people like the old lady will think that the luck of the year will be affected. Although Yuxi bares his nose to this saying, he can''t pick a day when he is ill, and can also force him not to be ill during the Spring Festival. Unfortunately, the old lady believes that the people below should avoid being sick.


    Ye Shi looked at Yuxi''s tangled appearance and said with a smile: "four younger sisters don''t need to worry, I''m tired, just have a rest."


    Yuxi can''t say anything more. Although she has learned pharmacology and medicine in private, she has no courage to prescribe prescriptions for people''s pulse. After thinking about it, Yuxi stood up and said, "sister-in-law, have a good rest."


    After sending Yuxi away, Mrs. Hua turned her head and said to ye, "I heard that the four girls have learned pharmacology. Grandma should have let the four girls know your pulse just now."


    Ye shook his head and said, "what the four girls learned is pharmacology, not medicine. If I let her take care of my pulse, wouldn''t it be difficult for her. No, I''ll sleep. "


    Yuxi walked on the road for a long time. Ye family has always looked after her since she was married to the state government. Although it is for the sake of her aunt, Yuxi does not dislike her. There is no one in the world who treats you for no reason, unless there is a plan.


    Thinking about it, Yuxi thinks she should talk to her aunt. Give the decision to my aunt. If she knows that ye is not comfortable and doesn''t ask for a doctor, then she has no choice.


    Qiushi listened to Yuxi''s words and was very surprised: "where do you see that Mingge''s daughter-in-law is ill?" It''s normal for her to look at her daughter-in-law!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my aunt forgot that I have learned pharmacology, and I can see whether a person''s appearance is good or not. I went to see my sister-in-law just now. She looks very bad. But the eldest sister-in-law is afraid to let you know. "


    Qiushi didn''t doubt Yuxi either. In recent years, she has eaten the medicated diet made by Yuxi, and her body is much lighter. Of course, those medicated meals are all made under the guidance of mother Quan. Yuxi hasn''t graduated yet, so she dare not make complicated medicated meals: "it may be that she has been too tired in recent time." There are too many new year''s events. She used to lose several jin every time she finished the new year.


    Yuxi thought it would be better to ask the doctor to come and have a look, because ye touched his stomach at that time, which was obviously uncomfortable: "Auntie, I''d better ask the doctor to show it to my sister-in-law! If you are not feeling well, you should see a doctor in time, otherwise small problems will become big problems. "


    Qiu didn''t agree, and said, "your sister-in-law is not a child. If she is not well, she doesn''t know how to ask for a doctor. Don''t worry about it. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Auntie, it''s because the eldest sister-in-law is not a child, that she didn''t say it. If I had, I would have told you. Aunt, I''d better ask a doctor to help my sister-in-law! I can''t be at ease without a doctor. "


    Qiushi is funny and angry: "what''s the relationship between this and you?"


    Yuxi said bluntly: "my aunt didn''t see my sister-in-law. Her face was white. My aunt also knows that I have studied pharmacology, which is not the result of tiredness. Auntie, we can''t hide our illness, let alone delay our illness on the second day of the Lunar New Year! "


    In Yuxi''s efforts to persuade, Qiu finally compromised: "OK! I''ll ask doctor Bai to show your sister-in-law. " Qiu will promise that, first, Yu Xi is more indulgent; second, Ye''s daughter-in-law has not yet given birth to a grandson for her. She is worried that ye''s body will not be able to hold her grandson after a real problem.


    ps

 Chapter 107

    Mrs. Hua went to the bedside and was very sad to see Ye''s eyebrows still tangled in his sleep. Since the girl married, she has been worried about her children all day. She knows the difficulties of the master, but she can avoid this and that. When is it!


    When she was worried, ah Ling, the servant girl, walked in for advice and whispered in the ear of Mrs. Hua: "Mom, doctor Bai is here, and she says to grandma. This will be waiting in the yard! "


    "How is doctor Bai?" said Mrs. Hua in surprise


    This aring is not clear.


    Mrs. Hua woke up ye and told her about it. Ye was very surprised, and then he understood: "it should be the doctor invited by four younger sisters."


    When the doctors arrived at the door, ye would not refuse.


    Doctor Bai felt the pulse for ye. After a few minutes, his face was very solemn. After a while, he said, "please change your hand!"


    Doctor Bai''s expression scared Mrs. Hua: "doctor, what happened to my grandma?" It''s not that I''m tired. It''s not a small problem to look at the doctor!


    Doctor Bai went to see you for a long time, and finally said, "grandma, for the sake of safety, I''d better ask a doctor who is good at women''s department to show you." Female department, that is to say, gynecology now.


    Ye''s face is a little white. If you ask someone who is good at women''s Department, she will never be able to hide the matter of Gong Han.


    "What''s the matter with my grandmother, doctor Bai?" Mrs. Hua asked quickly? What''s the problem you can''t diagnose, you need a doctor who is good at women''s department? "


    Doctor Bai hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Grandma''s monthly affairs are delayed this month?"


    "It was clean six days ago," said Hua Ye''s palace is extremely cold, and the moon is not allowed. It is often delayed.


    Doctor Bai''s face became more and more dignified. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "I''m afraid that grandma is pregnant, but it''s only a short time. It''s better to invite a doctor who is good at women''s department to have a look." Doctor Bai is good at the wind and cold. He has no research on the female subject.


    Mrs. Hua is very happy. Unfortunately, Dr. Bai didn''t make her happy for a long time: "it''s safer to hurry and invite a doctor who is good at women''s department." Unfortunately, it''s hard for him to say that the fetus is not stable, otherwise it won''t bleed six days ago. Six days ago, it must not have been a matter of the month. It should have been red.


    At this time, Ye was very rational and almost abnormal. He asked, "doctor, is there anything wrong with me?" Generally, doctors will be very happy when they diagnose the happy pulse. But doctor Bai''s appearance is very wrong. Thinking that she has been working hard these days and nights, I thought she had come. Think of here, Ye Shi in the heart some flurries.


    Doctor Bai dare not say unlucky words, so as not to frighten ye: "don''t worry about grandma, wait for the doctor who is good at gynecology to come here, ask her to give grandma a good conditioning, the child should be able to protect." Ye always thought that doctor Bai didn''t know that she was suffering from severe cold. In fact, doctor Bai didn''t know that, but he didn''t take the initiative to say such things without being asked. After all, it was a matter of offending people.


    Qiu heard that ye was probably pregnant and needed a doctor who was good at female department to make a diagnosis. All the scruples were thrown out of the sky. Immediately told mother Li, said: "immediately took the right card, to ask doctor le to come to see grandma." She''s looking forward to sun Shi. Now that she''s finally here, she can''t have a good or bad one!


    An hour later, Letai doctor came. After Ye''s diagnosis, Yue Taiyi''s face did not look happy. This time, not only mother-in-law Hua and ye are worried, but also Qiu is very worried: "Yue Taiyi, is my daughter-in-law pregnant?"


    Yue Taiyi nodded and waited for Qiu''s happiness to come. Yue Taiyi said, "the baby''s life is very shallow. Recently, grandma has been overworked and the fetus is very unstable. There are signs of miscarriage."


    Just got the good news, heard such a bad news, Qiu finally know what is ice and fire double sky. Chou''s family were all in a cold sweat: "doctor, you must keep my grandson!"


    Yue Taiyi was not sure. He said, "I''ll give you a prescription first, and grandma will have a look for two days first. If things get better, there should be hope. "


    Yue Taiyi made a good prescription, and Qiu said: "pregnant women should not work hard, to maintain a good mood, and pay attention to diet.". I''ll write down what I need to avoid later. " There are still some hidden words of Le Taiyi. Gong Han, the wife of the aristocratic son, is very severe. If the fetus cannot be kept, it may be difficult to have children in the future.


    Le Taiyi is a person who walks around the harem. He knows what to say and what not to say. At this important juncture, this kind of words can never be said. If it affects the mood of pregnant women, there is no hope at all.


    Yuxi was surprised to hear that ye was pregnant. She thought Ye was not well, but she didn''t think she was pregnant. No wonder Yuxi will be so surprised. In his last life, Ye Shi was diagnosed as unworthy by the doctor. The main chamber is determined not to be able to live, so it is necessary to carry forward a heiress who has a relatively high status and gave birth to the government.


    In the selection of the second room candidates, ye and Qiu had a big difference. Ye wants her husband to marry her cousin, Ke Minjie, while Qiu wants to hire a girl with a clean and gentle family. What Qiu is not good at is intrigue. At last, ye takes the upper hand and makes Ke Minjie the second room of Han Jianming, the son of the emperor. This event makes Qiu and ye completely fall in love.


    Ke Minjie was carried into the government of the state and began to be cautious and low-key. But after she became pregnant, she began to feel uneasy and tried to please Qiu. Ke Minjie is a flexible person. How can she not let Qiushi like her when she puts down her body and tries her best, plus she has a stomach to please Qiushi. So the eldest son she gave birth to didn''t let ye hold her, but was held by Qiu. But this has worsened the relationship between ye and Qiu.


    Qiushi is not good at conspiracy, but there is also mother Li who is good at planning. In the end, Qiu uses Ke Minjie to fight with Ye. In this way, Wu family can take advantage of the opportunity to make a mess.


    That''s why Yuxi doesn''t want to be close to Ye. Even if her attitude towards ye had improved before, she only maintained her general love for ye. She always thought that ye would be against Qiu in the future, and she must be on Qiu''s side. Since it is destined to be an enemy, nature does not want to be close. But what a surprise to Yuxi is that ye is pregnant.


    Thinking of it, Yuxi shakes her head helplessly. In her last life, she was a person who didn''t care. When she said she wanted to marry Er Fang, she knew that ye could not have a baby. She didn''t have any impression of the specific process, so she didn''t know whether ye had a baby or not. However, from today''s situation, if she didn''t insist on asking for a doctor for Ye''s family, and wait for Ye''s Lantern Festival to see the doctor again, the child would be 100% unsustainable. Of course, there is no doubt. Yuxi has studied pharmacology, and naturally knows that if she can get pregnant, she will not be able to have a baby, but ye will not be able to get pregnant after she is born. There is only one reason, either because ye''s constitution is very difficult to get pregnant, or her body is very poor. But ye seldom saw a doctor for more than two years. From this point of view, it can be inferred that ye should not be easy to conceive, and most of the patients who are not pregnant are suffering from severe uterine cold. Yuxi is a little strange. The girls of big families are all Jinjiao and Yugui. How could Ye''s body be so poor.


    Yuxi thought about it for a long time, but didn''t decide whether to take part in it. Without intervening, Yuxi was worried that the eldest aunt and ye''s family would become enemies because of their children''s problems. At last, Wu''s family could take advantage of the chaos in the government. But she will have a lot of trouble if she gets involved in it.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and asked strangely, "what''s wrong with you, girl?" Shizi''s wife and children can''t be guaranteed. They have nothing to do with her family girl!


    Yuxi can''t say her worries. After a long time of thinking about it, she still feels that she should wait and see. No matter what, Ye''s baby still has hope to keep.


    Ye got Yue Taiyi''s words, saying that she must lie in bed and take good care of her during this period of time, otherwise the child is hard to keep, and she dare not listen. When Yuxi arrived, ye obediently lay on the bed.


    For Yuxi, Mrs. Hua is very grateful. However, Yue Taiyi said that Hua Tuo would not be able to protect him in the world in the next few days.


    For the passion of mother Hua, Yuxi can''t bear it. When ye saw Yuxi, he hurried and said, "thanks to your four sisters. If it wasn''t for you, I didn''t know that I was pregnant. " If it wasn''t for Yuxi to ask her mother-in-law for a doctor, she would have to wait until the baby was born. Or, she didn''t even know about it.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this shows that my little nephew is very lucky and will surely land safely


    Ye touched his belly and said softly, "borrow four sisters'' auspicious words."


    In order not to disturb Ye''s rest, Yuxi just sat for a quarter of an hour and left. Back to the rose garden, Yuxi heard kufu''s words before she knew that the eldest aunt asked the old lady to borrow mammy Sha, who specializes in making medicine meals for Yuchen, to serve the Ye family.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "great aunt is really a good judge." Although mammy Sha can''t compare with mammy Quan, she has also made excellent medicinal meals. It should be no problem to recuperate Ye''s body. If it''s for other reasons, the old lady certainly won''t, but it''s probably her great grandson in Ye''s stomach, and the old lady can''t refuse.


    With Ye''s misfortune, in the next few days, except for going to the autumn and Zhou''s, other people didn''t go, that is, Zhou Shiya and Duan Xinrong''s invitations were pushed. Yue Taiyi didn''t say that the children in Ye''s stomach were safe for a day, so the tense atmosphere in the government couldn''t be dissipated. If at this time she is still dressed up to go to relatives, it''s a pity!


    Fortunately, just after the Lantern Festival, Dr. Le Taiyi diagnosed Ye''s pulse and said, "it''s very well raised. As long as you keep it carefully, there should be no problem with your child." Of course, ye had to stay in bed for the first three months and could not go out.


    With this, Qiu''s heart, which had been stuck in his throat, finally fell back to the distance. These ten days, but she tossed.


    Mammy Sha went to see doctor le and discussed with him about Ye''s diet. They said for a long time that Yue Taiyi left. It can be said that ye can raise so well, and mammy Sha has made great contributions.


    It was originally agreed to borrow for half a month, but now ye''s baby is not seated, Qiu''s will not let her go back, at least the first three months will not let mother Sha leave the rosin yard.


    Yuchen doesn''t have any problem. Although mammy Sha is not used to it after she left, the baby in Ye''s stomach is the heaviest now

 Chapter 108

    Yuxi practices calligraphy in the cantilever of her study. Now her cursive script has been copied to the beginning. Although Mr. Song said that she could not reach the standard of everyone, Yuxi was never discouraged. It''s also good to be able to reach the second-class standard if you can''t reach the level of everyone.


    After practicing, Yuxi walked out of the study.


    Kufu came over and said, "Miss, Mrs. Ye has come to see grandma." Mrs. Ye got the news for a long time, knowing that her daughter''s fetus is unstable and has been lying in bed. But before the Lantern Festival, there were too many things in Yefu for her to leave. After the Lantern Festival, the matter at hand was finished, so she hurriedly came to see ye.


    Yuxi asked casually, "is Mrs. Ye alone?" As far as she knows, Mrs. ye and Mrs. ye are very good to Ke Minjie. As for Ke Minjie, after she became the second bedroom, she was against Ye''s, and she would not comment any more. According to Yuxi, Ke Minjie was recruited by Ye Shi himself. Even if she suffered, she would suffer.


    Kufu shook her head and said, "no, Mrs. ye also brought a girl here. This girl seems to be Mrs. Ye''s niece. "


    Yuxi is very sensitive to ask: "what is the last name, what is the name?" Don''t tell her it''s Hermione who''s following. This woman is not good at stubble.


    Kufu said, "the surname is Ke. As for the name, I don''t know exactly."


    Yuxi did not want to say: "go to the rosin yard." Don''t think it''s Ke Minjie. It''s not good for this woman to accompany her. She''d better go and have a look.


    Kufu was a little surprised: "girl, grandma is entertaining Mrs. Ye!" Other people''s maids are going to whisper, and their girls are going to join us.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who you entertain."


    Kufu was puzzled, but she knew that her girl was not a person who didn''t understand etiquette. There must be a reason in the past.


    This time, Yuxi took the purple perilla. When they arrived at the rosin yard, Mrs. Hua immediately welcomed her in.


    Mrs. Ye is sitting by the bed saying this to ye, and there is a little girl standing beside her. Yuxi recognized this as Ke Minjie at a glance.


    Ke Minjie is very beautiful. She has a small and lovely face, a white face, a black and bright green silk, a slim and even figure, and a gentle and graceful temperament of a lady. This looks very pleasing to men. In my last life, my eldest brother had a special fondness for Ke Minjie.


    Seeing Ke Minjie, Yuxi once again deeply realized what mother Quan said, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. This woman, her mind is too deep. Yuxi calmed down all the emotions, gave Mrs. ye a gift, and cried with a smile, "aunt Ye is good."


    Mrs. ye also knew that it was lucky that Yuxi helped to invite a doctor that day. Otherwise, the baby of her daughter would not be able to survive, and she would also like to have a good look at Yuxi. Praised two sentences, in Yuxi small face shy like apple, pull Ke Minjie to introduce: "four girls, this is my niece Minjie."


    Ke Minjie looked at Yuxi and said happily, "Hello, cousin Yuxi." Ke Minjie is from Suzhou. She speaks soft Suzhou dialect, which is very pleasant.


    Yu Xi looks at Ke Minjie, but does not answer her words. Instead, she frowns and says, "sister Yu, sister-in-law can''t smell the fragrance now. Please take out the sachet."


    There was a flash of panic in Ke Minjie''s eyes, but she soon recovered as before, laughing and saying: "cousin Yuxi joked, I didn''t wear spices. In the sachet, there were some dried petals and calming herbs." Finish saying, remove the sachet in your hand and prepare to give it to the servant girl around you.


    Yuxi has made great efforts to observe the speech and the color. Although it can''t be said that the first-class standard, it''s more than enough to see through the current Ke Minjie. Ke Minjie''s face just fell into her eyes, and she must have something wrong in her mind. For this reason, Yuxi is very impolite and quickly takes the sachet from Ke Minjie. She says with a smile, "the flowers on the sachet of Yu cousin are beautifully embroidered. Can you give it to me?" After saying this, Yuxi specially put the sachet in front of her eyes. She looked at the patterns on her face. In fact, she smelled the fragrance and was often exposed to drugs these years. She was sensitive to such things. Just smelling this, she felt her special spirit. Yuxi doesn''t need to guess. The sachet is 100% problematic. Since there is a problem, how can it be returned to cumin Jie.


    Kerminjie was stiff.


    Ye Shi smiled and explained to Yuxi: "Minjie, don''t mind. Yuxi has loved embroidery since he was a child, and he can''t turn his eyes to see beautiful patterns. Since Yuxi likes it, give it to Minjie! " A pair of butterflies are embroidered on the sachet worn by Ke Minjie. They are lifelike and very beautiful. Yuxi''s use of this reason, although disrespectful, can also be said.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law, and thank you, cousin Yu." Finish saying, gave thing to purple perilla.


    Zisu is the most tacit person with Yuxi among the servant girls. When she looks at Yuxi''s behavior, she knows that there is a problem. Now she takes the purse and puts it into her sleeve.


    Mrs. Ye has some antipathy to Yuxi''s behavior. She robbed her niece like a robber. This is a girl from the government. No one in the small family robbed anything. Mrs. Ye''s heart was full of disgust, but she didn''t say anything in front of her daughter. After all, Yuxi was the most beloved child of the Duke and his wife, and she had great kindness to her daughter this time. Then he said with a smile, "since Miss Yuxi likes it, take it." Mrs. Ye has made a direct decision for Ke Minjie and won''t let her go back.


    After hearing this, kerminjie is not ready to ask for more.


    Yuxi''s pharmacology has not been publicized. It''s mainly because old lady Han thinks that Yuxi''s pharmacology is not a glorious thing, so she orders that people in the mansion are not allowed to talk about it, so outsiders rarely know about it. As a daughter-in-law, ye met with her mother-in-law a few times, and said her own things on weekdays. No matter where Yu Xi learned pharmacology.


    Yu Xi is in a hurry to come and go too.


    after Yu Xi left, Mrs. ye said: "it''s not that four girls are knowledgeable, how can they be so irregular?"


    Ye Shi also doesn''t know why Yuxi behaves so strangely today. If you want to say that embroidery works, Yuxi can embroider both sides of the embroidery. How can you think of her cousin''s sachet. It''s just that she can''t tell her mother, so she has to change the subject.


    Mrs. Ye talks to Mrs. Ye. Ke Minjie doesn''t go out. She stands behind Mrs. ye all the time.


    Out of the rosin yard, perilla asked, "girl, what''s wrong with this sachet?"


    Although Yuxi recited so many medical books and also had the instruction of the whole mother, it was all on paper and never practiced: "go back to the rose hospital first."


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi said to zisu, "don''t you have any questions? Do you put it in front of your nose and smell the sachet? "


    The Perilla smelled, and after smelling it, she was refreshed: "what''s put here? Although it doesn''t smell very good, it''s very comfortable after smelling it. " After that, zisu''s face changed and asked, "girl, is this harmful to grandma?"


    Yuxi nodded, but didn''t explain much.


    Zisu said doubtfully, "girl, is it wrong?" Just now, she was chatting with people outside the yard and got a lot of information. We got a lot of information about cumin Jie.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "do you suspect that I framed Ke Minjie?"


    Of course, zisu won''t doubt it. There''s no relationship between Ke Minjie and her girl. Zisu was just worried about Yuxi''s self defeating efforts. At that time, she didn''t turn around: "Miss Ke is trusted by Mrs ye and grandma. I heard from the servant girl that Miss Ke was Mrs. ye who defected three years ago. It seems that her stepmother wants to take up her dowry and then marry her out randomly, so she takes her beloved son-in-law to seek the protection of Mrs. ye in the capital. In recent years, Mrs. Ye treats Ke Mingjie as her own daughter, and her grandmother loves her as her own sister. Girl, if you don''t get this right, you''ll get into a mess. " Perilla would say that she had seen Ke Minjie and felt that he was not a vicious person. Most importantly, perilla can''t find out why Ke Minjie killed grandma.


    If there is no previous life experience, Yuxi will surely feel that Ke Minjie is a very pure and kind woman. However, she has more memories than others, and knows better than others: "zisu, people''s heart is the most invisible thing."


    Zisu wants to persuade again, but Yuxi shakes her head and says, "you let people watch you. When Mrs. Ye leaves, you let mother Hua come over and say I have something to tell her." Yuxi doesn''t want to make too much noise about sachet. She will not interfere in her own affairs.


    Mrs. ye only sat in the rosin yard for half an hour and went back. Ye''s health is not good. He shouldn''t be overworked. He is sleepy when he talks with his hands.


    Lady Hua sent Mrs. ye out of the second door. Turning around, she heard her servant girl say, "Mom, four girls, please come to the rose garden."


    Mother Hua''s heart advanced house to see Ye Shi, see her sleep well, this just went to rose yard.


    Yuxi doesn''t beat around the bush with Hua''s wife: "zisu, give the sachet to Hua''s mother." What''s wrong with this sachet? Yuxi is not ready to interfere.


    Looking at the sachet in her hand, Mrs. Hua asked all over her face, "girl, is this sachet the sachet that Miss Ke Biao wore at that time?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "my mother also knows that I have learned pharmacology. When I smelled this sachet, it was not right, so I took this sachet."


    Lady Hua''s face changed again and again: "girl, is it wrong? How can girls and grandmothers hurt their sisters? "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to get involved in this problem: "I only know that there is a problem with this sachet. You can check other things yourself. I haven''t opened the sachet. You can ask a doctor to see what''s in it. "


    "Well," said Mrs. Hua, half silent

 Chapter 109

    After Hua''s mother-in-law left, zisu asked, "girl, do we care about this?"


    Yu Xi lightly nodded: "we are not suitable to interfere in this matter." She has reminded Ye Shi and Mrs. Hua that she has done her utmost. As for whether they believe or not, she can''t care. If ye fails to keep the child in the end, and wants brother to marry Ke Minjie for the second room, she must help her aunt stop him from entering the door.


    Mother Hua went back to the rosin yard, told the servant girl a few words, and went out with this sachet. Originally, it was the most effective way to ask doctor le to come here for diagnosis, but doctor le was not so easy to ask, and doctor Le set a good time every time he came here. There was no sudden incident to ask doctor le. She had to give a statement. Mrs. Hua didn''t want too many people to know that there was something wrong with the sachet, so she was going to see the doctor outside to see if there was anything wrong with Ye.


    Mrs. Hua went to the most famous drugstore in the capital to find a doctor to see the sachet. "Doctor, my grandma is not comfortable smelling the sachet." It''s not that Mrs. Hua believed Yuxi''s words, but that Mrs. Hua knew that Yuxi didn''t know Ke Minjie at all before today. It''s impossible for Yuxi to frame Ke Minjie without revenge.


    The doctor at the clinic encountered many strange things. He didn''t ask much. He just picked them up and put them in front of his nose. He immediately opened the sachet to check. After reading it, the doctor said, "your grandmother is pregnant, so it''s uncomfortable to smell the sachet."


    Mrs. Hua nodded and said, "my grandma is more than a month pregnant. What''s wrong with the sachet, doctor? "


    The doctor put the medicine back into the sachet, then put it aside on the table, and said: "the medicine put in the sachet will refresh people''s mind when they smell it, but pregnant women will not feel comfortable when they smell it. And if you smell too much, you''re in danger of slipping. " As for why the woman''s master can smell this kind of thing, he will not ask. The first thing about being a doctor is not to be talkative. Besides, it''s important to be talkative.


    After a long time, Mrs. Hua''s face turned white, and then she was calm again. She said, "my grandma''s fetus is unstable. The doctor asked me to stay in bed for the first three months. She smelled this thing just now. It''s very uncomfortable. Is there any danger of slipping? "


    It''s not easy for the doctor to judge: "I have to feel my pulse to know if there is any danger." How can he be sure of these words!


    Hua thought about it carefully: "my grandma only smelt this sachet for a while, and it''s four or five steps away. Do you think it''s going to get in the way of the doctor?" This is mainly because grandma ye went to see Qiu first, and then went to the rosin yard. So, grandma ye and min Jie Ke came into the room a few minutes later, and Xi arrived. At that time, Ke Minjie did not get close to Ye''s, and the sachet was taken out only a few minutes later.


    The doctor is still very dutiful, listened to this and said: "what was grandma''s reaction at that time?"


    "No," she said, shaking her head. My grandma and my wife said something about two quarters of an hour, and then went to sleep. " In the early stage of pregnancy, women are more sleepy.


    The doctor''s face softened a lot: "that shouldn''t be in any way." He didn''t see himself again, so naturally he didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. Hua''s heart relaxed a little. She paid for the consultation and went back to the government. When I came here, I was full of worry, but now I''m much lighter.


    At this time, Ye has been awake and is drinking bird''s nest porridge. Looking at mother Hua entering the house, ye smiled and said, "Mom, ah Ling said that you are out of the house. What did mom do?"


    On the way back, Mrs. Hua has been wondering whether to Tell ye about the sachet, because she is worried that if ye knows it will be harmful to the fetus if it is stimulated later. However, Yue Taiyi said that her master is now resting, unable to work hard or be stimulated. Seeing ye, Mrs. Hua made up her mind that she could not say anything about it until her baby was not seated.


    Mrs. Hua smiled and said, "I want to eat sesame candy from hejitang all of a sudden. When my grandma sleeps down, I want to buy some back. I didn''t expect to go late. Sesame sugar has been sold out. " Mrs. Hua has always liked to eat sesame sugar, but the sesame sugar made by hejitang last year has the purest taste.


    Ye is a shrewd and powerful man, but he is not willing to bother because of his short spirit. Since mother Hua doesn''t tell her the truth, there must be a reason. Ye is the one who is brought up by Hua''s mother. She trusts her most. She believes Hua''s mother will not harm her. So Hua''s mother doesn''t tell the truth, and she doesn''t find out.


    "Granny, it was three days ago that Dr. Le came here last time. Calculate the time. This afternoon, Le Taiyi should come to see you again? "


    Ye touched his stomach and nodded, "well. Letai''s medical skills are excellent. I am much lighter now than before. "


    In the afternoon, Le Taiyi came to see ye again on time. After examining the pulse, Le Taiyi said, "I''ll change another prescription for grandma."


    Ye asked, "how is my child, doctor Le?"


    The look of Le Taiyi also eased a lot: "the child is very good now, but the grandmother has to take good care of it. After three months of waiting, when the baby is stable, she will not have to lie in bed again, and then she will have to walk more. "


    After hearing this, ye would not be anxious any more if he had taken a reassuring pill.


    When Le Taiyi was opening a prescription outside, Mrs. Hua waved the others away, and then took out the sachet: "Le Taiyi, does this smell by my grandma this morning, will it be harmful?" It''s only when the doctor gives an accurate answer that Mrs. Hua is relieved.


    Yue Taiyi didn''t open it, but after smelling it, his face changed: "where is this thing from? This thing can''t be smelled by the aristocratic wife. "


    "Mrs. Hua asked," doctor Le, what will happen if my grandma hears this? "


    Yue Taiyi has just examined Ye''s pulse, and ye''s body has not been obstructed. However, he said with a flat face: "generally pregnant women smell this smell, as long as the time is not long, it is not comfortable at most. But Shizi''s wife is weak, and it won''t take two hours for her to slip when she hears this thing. " After a pause, Le Taiyi said something that he had never said: "the wife of the prince is very cold. This system is very difficult to conceive. It''s a blessing that the wife of the prince can conceive this time." This is to say that this child is probably the only heir of Ye family.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hua''s legs were a little soft: "please don''t tell me about it." If you let the old lady and his wife know, it''s amazing.


    Yue Taiyi naturally won''t say it. If he said it earlier, why wait until now.


    After seeing off the doctor, Mrs. Hua and ye said, "grandma, I want to go back to Ye Fu!" I have to tell my wife about this, and ask her not to bring her again.


    Hearing this, Ye is sure that Mrs. Hua has something to hide from her. Ye leaned on the pillow and asked Mrs. Hua, "Mom, what can''t you tell me?"


    Mrs. Hua dare not let ye know about it. However, she did not hide Ye''s words, but said, "Granny, you are so good at having a baby. You don''t have to worry about those trivial matters. I will deal with them. Granny, the most important thing now is the baby in your stomach. "


    Hearing this, ye nodded slightly: "then I will not ask." Ye only thought that someone around her had broken the rules, which made Hua''s mother angry. This kind of matter can also be handled by Hua ma.


    When Qiu heard that mother Hua went back to Ye''s house, he said discontentedly, "I used to think that this mother Hua was safe. Who knows it''s so unreliable. Mrs. Ye didn''t come this morning. I can''t say anything at that time. I have to say it now. " Qiu attached great importance to Ye''s fetus, and now he ran to the rosin yard three times a day.


    Yuxi is right next to Qiushi. Yeh''s child is settled in bed. The housework is back in Qiushi''s hands. Yuxi just learns how to deal with the housework from Qiushi. Before the housekeeper, all mammy had taught her very carefully and comprehensively, but those are theoretical knowledge, and now we have to apply the theory to practice.


    Yuxi listened to Qiushi''s words and said with a smile: "if you want me to say it, the most unreliable is big brother. I haven''t seen this big brother for nearly a month. " Since the third day of the lunar new year, Yuxi has gone with Han Jianming to the autumn and Zhou families, and has never seen anyone again.


    Qiu put the account book in one and said, "there are many things in the court recently. Your elder brother is too busy to leave!" She hasn''t seen her son for a long time. She''s been busy all the time. She can''t care about her family. Qiu is not only glad that his son has grown up, but also some of them feel sorry for his son. Dad is not reliable. He has to work out everything by himself.


    Yuxi should answer two sentences, and then change the topic: "Auntie, the second brother is seventeen years old this year, should he find a job?" It''s not a matter to put it like this all the time.


    Qiushi whispered to Yuxi, "your elder brother said that it''s the eventful autumn in the court now. It''s better to find a job for your second brother later in the evening."


    Yu Xi was shocked, and turned to seriously think about whether something important happened this year. This thought really occurred to her. It seems that it was in this year that the prince was abolished and the court reshuffled his cards. But because Han Jianming is in the same camp as the ninth prince, and the ninth Prince is the winner of this competition, Yuxi has no more words.


    Over the years, Yuxi has been cautious. She would not do anything that would be doubted. Just as the old lady appointed ye, Yu Ximing knew that ye could not have a baby but didn''t say it, that is, she was afraid to say it and was suspected. Of course, Ye''s pregnancy now proves one thing, that is, because of her little wings, the fan has changed a lot.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "since elder brother said that, it must be good for the second brother. It doesn''t matter how many months at night. " Although her second brother is now seventeen, the man is different from the girl, and he is not worried about finding a good girl when he gets married in two years at night. Girl''s family is different. If you miss the apricot, you have to lower the standard.


    PS: addition of 220 monthly pass.

 Chapter 110

    Qiushi watched Yuxi grow up. If it wasn''t for a reason, Yuxi couldn''t do something about robbing people and things: "what do you think, mama Li?" There must be something in it, and it''s not a small thing.


    Mother Li said, "madam, we all know who the four girls are. Even if that sachet is made of gold, four girls can''t rob it. Unless there''s something wrong with this sachet? "


    Qiu had the same idea, but she had a question: "you said there was something wrong with the sachet? What''s wrong with this sachet? " At that time, Mrs. ye and her niece came. Could these two people harm ye. No way. It''s not good for them to harm Ye.


    Li''s mother linked up the incident: "madam, you think, the four girls robbed Miss Ke''s sachet, and Hua went to the rose garden and went out to find a doctor. In the afternoon, after Le Taiyi arrived, Mrs. Hua went back to Ye''s mansion in a hurry. What do you think, I''m afraid it''s related to this sachet. "


    Qiu felt that mother Li was right, but there was another problem: "if the sachet is really wrong, why didn''t Yuxi tell me?"


    "The four girls didn''t want to worry about you, so they didn''t tell you," said Li


    Chou did not want to think more and said, "no, it must be made clear." Finish saying, changed a dress immediately, took servant girl mother-in-law son to rose courtyard.


    Mother Li is really powerless about Qiu''s breathless nature. It''s lucky for the owner. The old lady has been in charge of the residence for many years, which is not a big obstacle.


    Back to the rose garden, zisu said uneasily to Yuxi, "girl, mother Hua went back to the Ye''s house. Did she go to talk to lady Ye about the sachet?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nine out of ten."


    Zisu said worriedly, "girl, what if it''s just a coincidence? At that time, the girl will not be a person inside or outside. "


    Yuxi chuckled: "you think more. Even if it''s a coincidence, if it''s not for me, the child will be in danger of miscarriage. Sister-in-law and Mrs. Hua will only thank me for this. As for the Ye family, what do they want to do with me? " If it wasn''t for the sake of her eldest aunt, how could she be willing to flow this muddy water.


    It''s said that the eldest aunt was also unlucky in her last life. Her husband doted on her concubine''s room and it was out of tune. Finally, her son grew up to the age of enjoying happiness. As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law was unable to give birth, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law became enemies for the second house. After her youngest son was designed by qiuyanfu, she would have to marry qiuyanfu alive. Don''t worry about the life of the eldest aunt in her last life. But let''s not. The eldest aunt is also planning for her marriage. She has always remembered this friendship. So, even if it''s very troublesome, she has to step in.


    At this time, the two heard kufu raise his voice and said, "big lady, why are you here?"


    At this time, something must have happened. Yuxi is not a fool. How can you guess what Qiu came for. Yuxi smiled bitterly. She didn''t want to tell her eldest aunt about it, but now she''s afraid it won''t work.


    Qiu entered the study, leaving only zisu and Mama Li to wait on him. The others waved back, "Yuxi, tell me honestly, is there anything wrong today?"


    All to this, Yuxi also know that can''t hide, at the moment honestly said things. Don''t say again, aunt should be furious.


    Chou''s face is ugly. Li''s mother asked curiously, "four girls, how are you sure that there is something wrong with that sachet?"


    Yuxi said: "I have studied pharmacology, and I am sensitive to the smell of medicine. I can smell a light fragrance as soon as I enter the room." Ye Shi is taking medicine. There is a smell of medicine in her room. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s sensitive nose and having studied pharmacology, it wouldn''t be noticed.


    Everyone looked at Yuxi in unison. It was so powerful that they could smell the peculiar smell.


    Yuxi didn''t want to be misunderstood. He said: "actually, I didn''t think much about it at that time, but I didn''t think that Miss Ke should wear the sachet. When I mentioned that, Miss Ke looked a little unnatural. I was suspicious at that time. After I robbed the sachet, I was sure that there was something wrong with the sachet." After a pause, Yuxi said, "I wanted to tell the eldest aunt about it, but maybe it''s just a coincidence! If it''s a coincidence, it''s not good to have two families, so I''ll tell Mrs. Hua about it and let her solve it. "


    Zisu is very impressed by Yuxi''s response. The girls in her family didn''t plan to tell her about it from the beginning to the end.


    "Miss, do you really think it''s a coincidence?" she thought If it''s a coincidence, the girl should have said it at that time, instead of robbing the sachet and giving it to Mrs. Hua. The girl''s style is obviously suspicious of Ke Minjie''s mind.


    After hearing this, Qiu''s face was tight: "Yuxi, if your sister-in-law hears the sachet, what''s the problem?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly what the problem is, but the sister-in-law must not smell it well."


    Qiushi takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "you girl, you should tell me at the first time when you encounter such a thing in the future, you know? You can''t handle such a big thing. "


    Yuxi follows the good as the current: "good."


    Qiu said two words with Yuxi and went back. She can''t find Ye''s family for this matter, but she has to find out: "when mother Hua comes back, let her come to the main courtyard first."


    Hua Nanzi just came back to Ye''s house at this time.


    When Mrs. ye heard that Mrs. Hua came back, she was shocked. Seeing Mrs. Hua, she asked hurriedly, "is there something wrong with her?" Bodhisattva bless, children must not have anything.


    Mrs. Hua has a look. There is no Ke Minjie in the room. Hua said, "no, girl is fine. When I came out, she fell asleep again!"


    Hearing that it wasn''t her daughter''s accident, Mrs. Ye was relieved: "are you coming back in a hurry? Is there something wrong with the government?"


    Hua shook her head and looked at the servant girl beside Mrs. Ye. Mrs. ye knew that this was a private remark. She immediately drove out all the servant girls and women.


    This time, Mrs. Hua took out Ke Minjie''s sachet and handed it to Mrs. Ye.


    Mrs. Ye looked at the sachet, but she didn''t know why: "didn''t the sachet be robbed by the four girls of the Han family? How come it''s back in your hands? " Yuxi grabs Ke Minjie''s sachet, which changes Mrs. Ye''s impression of Yuxi.


    "Madam, four girls have studied pharmacology," said Hua. At that time, she was smelling that the sachet was not right, so she robbed the sachet of cousin? "


    If Mrs. Ye is a fool, how can she teach a wise and powerful person like ye. It''s a pity that although both the mother and daughter are intelligent people, it''s a pity that they are dark under the light and have no defense against the people around them. Mrs. Ye holds the sachet and asks, "what''s the matter? Make it clear? "


    Hua mother-in-law will Yuxi to say to her, and then she recounted the doctor sitting and the words of Le Taiyi. "Madam, if it wasn''t for the four girls, I''m afraid that the child would not be able to protect. Yue Taiyi said that the girl''s palace was so cold that the child was lucky to be pregnant. If the child has three short scenes, the girl can''t have children any more. "


    Mrs. ye heard the meaning of mother Hua''s words: "do you doubt that Minjie is intentional?"


    Mrs. Hua is not stupid. How can she respond to this? She just said: "Dr. Le said that if the girl smells this all the time, the child will probably not be able to protect in an hour. Madam, these herbs in the sachet have a very weak taste. In addition, there is a smell of medicine in the girl''s room. If it wasn''t for the four girls who had studied pharmacology and were sensitive to the medicine, we would not have found it at all. " These words are a bit messy, but they reveal a meaning. It can''t be a coincidence.


    Mrs. Ye pinched the sachet all out of shape: "after all, do you still doubt Minjie?" Mrs. Ye doesn''t want to doubt Ke Minjie. She takes him as her daughter.


    "Madam," said Mrs. Hua, with a wry smile, "I''m sure that the Duchess of the state has already known about this. Now there is no evidence for the Duke''s wife to find Ye''s family for this, but cousin must not go to the Duke''s palace any more. " Mrs. Hua didn''t believe that Yuxi would hide such a big thing for her master, so Qiu knew it was only a matter of time.


    Mrs. Ye is not dissatisfied with this. Not to mention Qiu Shi, but for her, if you know that your grandson is almost gone, whether intentionally or not, you will be blacklisted: "do you know this?"


    Mrs. Hua shook her head: "the doctor said that the girl could not be stimulated, so I kept it from the girl." If the stimulation is excessive and the fetus is not guaranteed, it can really cry.


    Mrs. ye said with a sigh of relief, "go back! I''ll take care of it. " She''s going to have a thorough investigation of this. If we don''t get a result, if we don''t say that our daughter can''t pass it, she can''t pass it herself.


    Mrs. Hua got the reply and went back with satisfaction.


    Mrs. Ye stayed alone in the house for half a day, until her intimate mother-in-law saw that it was not right, and then she dared to cry out outside the door: "madam, what''s wrong with you, madam?"


    Madame ye, who had come back from meditation, picked up the sachet on the ground and said, "go and call the watch girl." After that, Mrs. Ye sighed, though she told Mrs. Hua that it was probably a coincidence. But Mrs. ye knew that this time it would not be a coincidence. Because no one knows better than Mrs. Ye. Although Ke Minjie doesn''t know medicine, her mother-in-law, mother-in-law Cui, is a doctor-in-law. Since she was a child, mother-in-law Cui also knows some pharmacology. The herbs in the sachet are 100% made by Empress Cui.


    What Mrs. Ye wants to know now is whether this matter is what Ke Minjie means or whether she was instigated by Mrs. Cui. If kerminjie means it, why does she do it? She asked herself if she was good for her husband, and now she is still struggling to find her husband''s home.


    PS: today''s muyoujiageng. We don''t have to wait. Good night.

 Chapter 111

    Since the sachet was robbed by Yuxi, Ke Minjie''s heart has been in a state of turmoil. However, she dare not let people see the objection, and she has endured very hard. Once back to Ye Fu, Ke Minjie went back to her yard under the pretext that she was not feeling well and told Mrs Cui about it.


    "Don''t worry, girl," said Cui. All the herbs in the sachet are ordinary. Even if the four girls smell them, there will be no problem. " The medicine of sachet is harmless to ordinary people. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. She didn''t reckon that Yuxi would know the pharmacology, so she could see the clue. Of course, Yu Xi doubted that Ke Minjie was in a bad mood.


    Cui''s words appeased Ke Minjie, who quickly adjusted her mood and went to accompany Mrs. ye with her lunch. When Mrs. Hua and her son arrived at Ye''s mansion, she happened to go back to her yard to change her clothes.


    After a rest, Ke Minjie went to the main courtyard with some cakes. As soon as she arrived at the main courtyard, she felt the atmosphere was wrong.


    Ke Minjie stuffed a purse to a servant girl and asked, "what''s the matter?" When she went to change her clothes just now, she was still fine. Now the atmosphere has changed and become so depressing.


    The servant girl picked up the red bag that Ke Minjie put into her and said with a smile: "nothing, but the lady was a little uncomfortable just now. Madam likes girls best. Go in and talk with her. She will be in a good mood. "


    Cui wants to accompany Ke Minjie to the house, but she is stopped by Mrs. Ye''s mother. She only lets Ke Minjie enter the house by herself, but she and Cui start a family routine.


    Ke Minjie enters the room, which is bright with tung oil lamp. Ke Minjie looked at Mrs. Ye sitting at the top of the table and walked up with a smile. "Auntie," she said


    Mrs. Ye looked at her niece with a smile like flowers. She felt so strange. "What''s the matter, aunt?" she asked suddenly? What''s wrong with me? "


    Mrs. ye returned the sachet to Ke Minjie and said, "this sachet, the four girls of the Han family sent back to Hua''s mother."


    Kermin''s face color changed, but she soon said with a smile: "the four girls of Han family said that she liked the butterfly on the sachet very much? Why are you back? "


    Mrs. Ye stared at Ke Minjie and said, "Minjie, Miss Han Si has studied pharmacology for a long time. She robbed your sachet only when she smelled the smell of the sachet." It can be seen from the actions of the four girls of the Han family that they suspected that they had been on the court. Although the suspicion is a little strange, people do find out the problem.


    How is it possible for Ke Minjie to be stiff? How does Han Yuxi learn pharmacology? "Auntie, what I put in my sachet are all refreshing herbs. I wear them all on my own. There''s no harm," said Ke Minjie


    After Ke Minjie finished, Mrs. ye said: "Mrs. Hua has taken the sachet to the doctor. The doctor said that as long as you smell the sachet, you won''t have a miscarriage in an hour..." Mrs. Hua deliberately said that the time was short, just to make Mrs. Ye worry, so as not to show mercy to Ke Minjie.


    Ke Minjie''s whole body looks like she has been fixed by others. After a long time, Ke Minjie came back and fell down in front of Mrs. Ye. She cried and said, "Auntie, I don''t know. I don''t know that sachet will be bad for elder sister. If I knew, I would never wear it. Aunt, please believe me. I didn''t mean it. "


    Mrs. Ye patted Ke Minjie on the shoulder and said, "I know. I know you didn''t mean it. I just want to remind you that you should not wear any sachets next time you visit your elder sister in the government. You also know that your elder sister is weak and it''s not easy to have this baby. "


    After listening to Mrs. Ye''s words, Ke Minjie''s heart finally settled: "aunt, don''t worry, I will go to the government later, and don''t wear the sachet any more."


    Mrs. ye said with a smile, "well, good boy, you''re crying like a cat. Come on, make a basin of water. "


    After she had been washed, Mrs. ye had her sent back to her place.


    As soon as she went back to her place of residence, Ke Minjie drove the others out and said to Mrs. Cui, "Mom, the sachet has been found. Auntie and big cousin know that. "


    Cui''s face changed again and again: "how could it be found?" Even if the four girls of the Han family saw that there were herbs in the sachet, they were so light that they could not smell anything different. As long as we don''t go to the doctor specially, we can''t find the problem.


    "Han Yuxi studied pharmacology. She robbed my sachet because she smelled it wrong," said Ke Minjie, almost gnashing her teeth. Mom, what can I do? "


    "What do you say?" said Mrs. Cui incredulously? Did the four girls of Han family learn pharmacology? Why haven''t we heard of it? "


    "How much do we know about the affairs in the government?" she said, frustrated She only heard that the four girls in the government had excellent chess skills, but she didn''t know how to understand pharmacology. Mingming had a good plan, but it was finally planted in Han Yuxi''s hands. Kerminjie is really biting her teeth.


    "Cui mother-in-law stabilized the spirit, said:" Madam how to say


    "Fortunately, my aunt only thought it was an accident. She told me not to wear the sachet next time I went to visit my elder sister in the government, so as not to cause misunderstanding again," she said


    Mrs. Cui said with a sigh of relief: "it''s good that the lady believes in the girl. However, if such a good opportunity is lost, it will not be so easy next time. "


    Ke Minjie thought that the handsome man might have no chance with her, so she was unwilling to say, "Mom, is there no other way?"


    "Not for the moment," she said, shaking her head Seeing Ke Minjie with a dejected look, she said, "don''t worry, girl, it will take ten months to have a baby. Now the girl is only more than one month, there are more than eight months, who can guarantee that she will be able to give birth to the child smoothly. Even if it is born smoothly, it is not necessarily a son. "


    Ke Minjie clenched her fist and said, "mom said, I can''t hurry." She had to hold on, or she really didn''t get along with him.


    Ke Minjie thought so well. How could Mrs. ye not doubt such a big thing? She said that just to appease Ke Minjie. She didn''t really believe her.


    Before long, Mrs. Ye raised the examination of Ke Minjie''s close servant girl. At that time, Ke Minjie went to Mrs. ye and only brought Mrs. Cui to Beijing. Ke Minjie''s servant girls are all from the Ye family. This servant girl is the child of the Ye family, and her parents and brothers are all in the government.


    Mrs. Ye''s confidante asked Xiao Yan, the maid who was close to Ke Minjie: "what''s wrong with the latest schedule girl?"


    Xiaoyan was frightened, but she shook her head and said, "the girl is always fine." Miss Biao has been very good to her in recent years, and she also has a good feeling after getting along with her for so many years. Some things, she guessed in her heart, helped to conceal.


    "If you don''t tell me again, I''ll sell you to a brothel tomorrow. As for your parents, it''s not bad to let them go to Liaodong to dig mines."


    If Xiaoyan and Ke Minjie have any more feelings, they can''t compare with themselves and their relatives. "I said, ma''am, I said, just ask ma''am to bypass my family." Xiaoyan knows that she will die. After all, she should have told her wife about these things, but she was afraid of her master''s and servant''s love, and she never said it.


    Ke Minjie is also wary of the maids who are close to her, because their body contract is not in her own hands, so her secret never tells the maids. Even if Xiaoyan gets her heart most, she can only tell the important things to mother Cui. But no matter how you hide it, the people who serve you closely can always see the clue.


    Xiaoyan said: "Miss Biao has not thought about food and tea since she saw the eldest uncle that day. For more than two years, every time the eldest uncle accompanies the eldest aunt to go back to Ye''s house, she is in a particularly good mood. In addition, she often inquires about the information of the government. " This means that Ke Minjie took a fancy to Han Jianming more than two years ago.


    Although Han Jianye and Han Jianming are brothers, they don''t look like each other at all. Han Jianye looks like the autumn family, five big and three rough, while Han Jianming looks like Han Jingdong, the Duke of the state. Han Jingdong has a good leather bag. Otherwise, Qiu would not look at him that day. However, Ke Minjie sees Han Jianming not only in his appearance, but also in his identity and status.


    When Mrs. ye heard that Ke Minjie had a bad idea about Han Jianming, she was very angry at the moment. In fact, it''s a conjecture that cummingie wants to harm her daughter. It''s only now confirmed.


    Feng''s mother was quite calm: "what else? Do you know what happened to miss Biao''s murder of her aunt? "


    Xiaoyan''s face was frightened. She said for a long time that no one knew how she found out today. It turned out that it was Miss Biao who was intrigued and murdered her aunt: "madam, the maid didn''t know. If the maidservant knew it, he would not dare to conceal it. " Finish saying, cry again way: "the maidservant thinks at that time big uncle grows a good-looking person, also is the son of the government of the country, watch the girl to fall in love with him also very normal. But in the past two years, the watch girl has strictly abided by the etiquette, and has not made any unusual moves. Otherwise, the maidservant would have told his wife. "


    Feng believed Xiaoyan''s words.


    Xiaoyan suddenly thought of one thing and said, "madam, I once poured water for the girl, because at that time, without the girl''s permission, I went into the room and heard something about the second room." That time, she was fined three months for entering the house without permission.


    Ye Fu was so popular that she trembled. She thought for a long time. Unexpectedly, Ke Minjie fell in love with her son-in-law and planned to make a second room for her son-in-law. Mrs. Ye slapped her on the table: "I took out my heart and lungs, but I didn''t expect to raise such a white eyed wolf."


    Feng''s mother didn''t expect that Ke Minjie''s heart was so big that she wanted to be the second room for her great uncle: "madam, the only good thing now is that it was found in time, and the aunt and grandmother were not hurt. Madam, what''s the priority now is to deal with this matter. But my wife knows about it, and how can she express it? "


    Mrs. Ye wiped her tears and said, "tomorrow I will come to make amends myself." She was the one who led the wolf into the house and almost killed her daughter.


    "Madam, it''s thanks to the four girls of the Han family," said Feng To seal a woman means to express themselves.


    Mrs. Ye nodded and said, "go to the warehouse and pick out more good things." Good things are prepared to be given to Yuxi, and the apology is for Qiushi.


    Feng mother-in-law nodded and asked, "madam, what should I do with the watch girl?"


    "What''s wrong?" said Mrs. Ye? After all, it''s not my own daughter, and it shouldn''t be publicized. " Seeing the bewilderment on Feng''s face, Mrs. Ye is cold

 Chapter 112

    The next morning, Mrs. ye sent a letter to Suzhou. When she had breakfast, she took her things to the government.


    Ke Minjie knew that Mrs. ye had gone to the government of the people''s Republic of China, but she did not take her. She doubted in her heart, "mother Cui, did you say that her aunt was trying to appease me yesterday? In fact, she was thinking about how to deal with me?" If my aunt really doesn''t mind as she said, she should take her today instead of going to the government alone.


    Nine times out of ten, Cui thought of one thing: "by the way, Xiaoyan went home yesterday and hasn''t come back yet. Will something happen to her? "


    "Mom, please go to find out if Xiaoyan is at home," said Ke Minjie


    Ke Minjie and Mrs Cui have also secretly gathered some people in Ye''s family in recent years. I soon learned that Xiaoyan was ill. Mrs. Cui didn''t have to guess anymore. She said directly to Ke Minjie, "girl, it must have been exposed."


    Ke Minjie knew that she was afraid. Her aunt was not a Bodhisattva. Now she knew that she would not let her have good fruit if she hurt her cousin. "Mom, what can we do now?" she has no other place to go except the Ye family.


    There''s no good way for Mrs. Cui: "girl, you have to be steady first. When your wife comes back, we''ll see her. We''ll see you later." Mrs. Cui knows that there is very little chance for her wife to let go of her girl. They have to find another way out.


    Mrs. ye came to apologize in person, and Qiu''s anger subsided. In any case, Mrs. Ye is also a victim. However, the ugly words still have to be said in the first place: "parents, don''t blame me for not giving you face, your niece won''t bring me back to my house."


    "Don''t worry, my dear mother," said Mrs. ye, "I have already sent for his father to pick her up. It won''t be long before she goes back to Suzhou. "


    "That''s good, that''s good," Qiu said with lingering fear A woman like Ke Minjie is not as simple as a white eyed wolf. It''s better to stay away from such evil.


    As they were talking, the servant girl replied, "four girls are coming."


    Lady Ye thanked Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t think she was such a great hero. She would come out for the Qiu family, not for Mrs. ye and Mrs. ye: "this is what I should do."


    Qiu patted Yuxi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "this child is so sincere."


    Yuxi slipped around the main courtyard and brought back a lot of things.


    Maidon opened one of the boxes and was stunned: "come and see, girl, come and see!"


    Jade Xi laughs a way: "what good thing let this servant girl face all smile chrysanthemum." But when she saw the things in the box, she was stunned. There are six jewels in the box, red, blue and green.


    Zisu looked at it and sighed: "Mrs. Ye is really a big hand!" These precious stones can''t be bought for ten thousand silver according to their market value.


    Yuxi picked up the biggest gem, looked at it carefully, and then threw it back into the box: "compared with the children in sister-in-law''s belly, these are nothing." Nine out of ten, the child is the only child of the elder sister-in-law, so the gold level of the child can not be measured by money.


    Zisu thinks Yuxi is right.


    That night, kufu and Yuxi said one thing: "girl, Miss Qiu is going to the girl''s banquet in Shijia tomorrow." This stone girl''s father is only a small official of liupin, or a member of qingshuiyamen. I don''t know how qiuyanfu got to know her. This girl made friends with qiuyanfu. She didn''t think that qiuyanfu was charming, but she took a fancy to the signboard of the government.


    Yuxi said, "whatever she does." As long as Qiu Yanfu doesn''t come to harm her second brother, it''s Wu and her father who are responsible for the aftermath, not her.


    Speaking of Wu''s present situation, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing. In the last life, Wu''s family has always been loved by her father, but this life has changed. Her father even dotes on two concubines. Wu Shi is busy fighting with two aunts now, so he has no time to find Yuxi''s trouble. As for Yurong, she is now learning the rules from Mammy.


    It''s Qiu. He''s upset again. The marriage of the son can be put on hold for a while, but the marriage of the two concubines can''t be delayed. It''s fifteen this year. If you delay, you''ll be an old girl. Therefore, Qiu often takes Yuru and Yujing to look around for the marriageable teenagers recently. In addition, they have to look after their daughter-in-law. If it wasn''t for Yuchen and Yuxi to help with the housework, she would be tired and ill.


    In fact, at the beginning, Yuxi felt very disillusioned when he saw Yuchen''s handy way of doing housework. Jade Chen is always like a fairy. When she is in charge of housework, she is just like a fairy.


    This day, Yuxi and Yuchen finish their housework and say, "three elder sisters, I''ll go to see elder sister-in-law." Since they began to learn housework, Yuxi and Yuchen have less time together.


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "that goes together!" Mother Sha, her special cook, is still cooking for ye in the rosin yard, which is her contribution.


    Yuxi will go to the rosin yard every three to five days. Once he enters the yard, he sees that old face of Mrs. Hua is twisted.


    Yuxi thinks it''s interesting. Ye''s fetus is basically stable, but Yue Taiyi still refuses to get out of bed for the first three months to be on the safe side. As for the government, it is impossible to embarrass people in the rosin yard. So, mother Hua''s face is so ugly. The only explanation is what happened to the Ye family.


    When Hua saw Yuxi, she immediately resisted the disgust of her heart. She went forward and said with a smile, "three girls and four girls are here. Grandma just said about two girls!"


    Ye Shi lies on the bed every day, and is very stuffy. When someone comes to talk with her, she can''t be happy any more.


    Yuchen and Yuxi didn''t stay in the rosin yard for a long time. They came out in about an hour. Yuchen invites Yuxi to her Tingyun Pavilion: "four younger sisters, do you want to go to my place?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "another day, I have something to do later." See jade Chen disappointed appearance, jade Xi explains: "tomorrow, tomorrow past."


    Jade Chen is very happy to say: "good." Although Yuchen is better than others in all aspects and has the best food and clothing consumption, she will inevitably feel lonely. Other people are more distant from her, only Yuxi has always regarded her as a sister. Therefore, Yuchen cherishes this sisterhood very much.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi asked kufu to inquire about what happened to Ye''s family: "mother Hua''s face is so ugly, it must not be a small thing." After the order was finished, Yuxi went to her backyard again, looked at the bare yard, and thought about what kind of herb was better.


    It''s really hard for zisu to defeat Yuxi. No matter how easy the herbs are to survive, they can hardly survive when they reach their own masters. Even if you survive, you will be crippled. You can''t get medicine. It''s just that her master is different. What can I do.


    In the afternoon, kufu told Yuxi the news she had heard: "girl, the cousin of grandma climbed the bed of Ye''s second master."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no wonder mother Hua''s face is so ugly. This woman, she''s really out of style! " First, I want to climb my brother-in-law''s bed. Seeing that my brother-in-law''s bed can''t climb any more, I go to climb my cousin''s bed again. This woman is also wonderful.


    Kufu said in a low voice, "girl, it''s said that ye''s second master has been engaged. That Ke''s cousin can climb the bed. Ye''s second master''s marriage may not be guaranteed." Anyway, Ke Minjie is also Mrs. Ye''s niece. She can''t be a concubine!


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Ye Er Ye''s marriage will not go back. Ke Minjie can only be a concubine." If she didn''t break through, Mrs. ye might have recognized her family. But now that we know that Ke Minjie is such a vicious woman, Mrs. ye can''t let her son marry her unless she has a brain pumping!


    Kufu is very strange: "Why are you so sure, girl?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t believe it. Then you will know." That''s not the way cumingie is. In fact, Qiu''s life was not only bad, but ye''s was also miserable. Betrayed by his most trusted cousin, he finally quarreled with his mother-in-law, husband and wife. It''s not about grief.


    Zisu said: "Ye family is now estimated to be overpowered."


    Yuxi said indifferently, "that''s also the Ye family''s business. It has nothing to do with our family." Yuxi is not in love with Mrs. ye at all. She raised a cannibal flower by herself. In the last life, that cannibal flower harmed the Han family. In this life, she will go to harm the Ye family and let Mrs. Ye taste the bitter fruit.


    As zisu expected, the Ye family is in a mess now. Mrs. Ye was so angry that she almost bled when she learned that Ke Minjie had climbed her son''s bed. When ye Erye said that he was going to leave Lu''s family and marry Ke Minjie, he fainted.


    The doctor came here and after some trouble Mrs. Ye woke up. After examining the pulse, the doctor made a prescription and left.


    Mrs. Ye lies on the bed, looking at ye Erye standing beside the bed, and says, "I tell you, don''t even think about quitting your marriage. I won''t let you marry her." As Yuxi thought, if there is no Ke Minjie''s medicine for ye, Mrs. ye may pinch her nose and recognize her family. But now she knew that Ke Minjie was so vicious, and so mean, she would not agree to die.


    Ye Erye said sadly, "Mom, don''t you always like your cousin? Why can''t you promise me to marry her now? Mother, I married my cousin, and I will be filial to you with my cousin in the future. "


    Mrs. Ye didn''t tell Ye Er ye what Ke Minjie wanted to poison ye before, because she knew that even if she said it, it would be useless: "if I say no, it''s no, even if I let you fight a bachelor for a lifetime, I won''t let you marry her."


    Mrs. Ye knows that it''s impossible to throw Ke Minjie back to Suzhou. The whole Yefu people know that her son slept in the same bed with her. It can be said that there is an engagement to not marry her, but it is imperative to take her as a concubine. In view of her identity, she must be a valuable concubine at least. Thinking of this, Mrs. Ye''s head hurt badly. I don''t know how to explain it to Lu''s family.

 Chapter 113

    Mrs. Ye originally thought that she would make Ke Minjie an expensive concubine after eating this dumb loss. In the future, I will find an opportunity to send Ke Minjie out of Ye''s mansion, and the days will pass safely.


    Just, the idea is very good, but she has a infatuated absolute son. Ye Er Ye sees that ye Ma is going to let him take Ke Minjie as his concubine. How can he let his sweetheart be his concubine. Therefore, I went to Lu''s house without permission and said that I would withdraw.


    Miss Lu is not a small family. The old prince of Lu''s family is in charge of the emperor''s royal forest army. This is not a position that the emperor''s confidant cannot hold. Lu''s luck is not so bad. When he came to Lu''s house and said he was going to leave, he happened to be at home. After hearing this, Mr. Lu replied in one sentence: "call him out." It used to look good, but I didn''t expect it was a brain unclear.


    With Lord Lu''s words, the people of the Lu family can be ruthless. Ye Er Ye was beaten to spit blood and broke his leg. At last, he was carried back to Ye''s house by his servant.


    After hearing the news, Mrs. ye could not say anything more: "please come back." Ye family is not in the capital city. As for Lord Ye, he just went out for a patrol, not in the capital.


    Mrs. ye asked her eldest son to come back because she couldn''t handle it. It''s a small matter of retiring. It''s a big matter of making enemies with the Lu family!


    After giving orders, Mrs. Ye immediately went to Lu''s house. After sitting on the bench for a long time in Lu''s house, I was just waiting for the mother-in-law beside the second lady of Lu''s house.


    Mrs. Lu Er knew this at that time, and she would be angry and deceitful. It''s no wonder that Mrs. Lu Er is so angry. Her daughter is sixteen years old this year. Both families have fixed their dates. The wedding date is in October. Now it''s such a shame. Her daughter''s life is delayed.


    The mother-in-law sneered and said, "is Mrs. ye here to send heptie?"


    Mrs. ye knew her fault and said, "I''m here to make amends. "


    the woman buried lady Ye. Mrs. Ye has been enjoying the scenery all her life. She never thought that she would be ridiculed by a woman one day. At this moment, she really wished she could get to the bottom of the earth.


    When Mrs. ye came home, she fell. One after another, the iron man couldn''t stand the blow. However, thanks to grandma ye, otherwise it would be a mess.


    When ye returned to the mansion, he saw his mother lying on the bed. Ye''s eldest brother is a rational man. He begins to listen quietly. After listening, he asks the most crucial question: "why does cousin calculate his second brother?"


    Feng doesn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. ye said with a pale face, "keep your guard outside, mum!" It''s better for her to tell her eldest son in person.


    When ye looked at it, he knew it was not a small thing.


    Mrs. Ye started from Ke Minjie with the sachet to Han''s house, and then said: "I sent her a letter to Suzhou to let her know. She didn''t want to go back to Suzhou, so she designed your brother. "


    Ye didn''t expect that her cousin, who usually looks gentle like water, was so vicious. Even her elder sister dared to hurt her: "Mom, when you knew that she wanted to hurt her, you should send her back to Suzhou instead of sending a letter to Ke''s family to pick her up." If you send Ke Minjie back to Suzhou directly, there will be no present.


    Mrs. ye also regretted it. She didn''t want it to be publicized at that time. She wanted to make her face round, but she didn''t expect such a result: "now that it''s like this, how do you say to solve it?"


    Ye said: "Niang, my cousin''s business is easy to handle, but Lu''s business is very troublesome."


    Mrs. Ye nodded: "I went to the Lu family, but the Lu family didn''t show up. Marriage can''t be guaranteed, just don''t make enemies with them. "


    "I''ll go to Lu''s house now," he nodded His younger brother used to look very good. How could a woman divide him into two or six!


    Ye has a good relationship with the second master of Lu''s family. Lu''s second master said he would make peace. Ye finally met Lu''s second master. They talked for half an hour in the study. What they talked about is unknown. But the Lu family didn''t call. They just asked the matchmaker to leave.


    When Mrs. ye took heptie out, her heart was dripping with blood. It was her husband who made great efforts to marry Lu''s family that day. It is not only because old lord Lu is deeply in the heart of the emperor, but also because several uncles of Miss Lu hold important positions in the army. Her own three brothers are all outstanding. Miss Lu''s eldest brother knows from the commander of the third grade when he is less than 30 years old. The other two brothers are not poor in ability. After leaving the family, they lose their help. In addition, ye Erye''s quarrel will not make you want to find a good marriage in the future. At least, people with a little background in the capital don''t want to think about it.


    Now it''s about ye Erye and Ke Minjie. "It''s impossible to marry a cousin, but it''s a valuable concubine," ye said


    Mrs. ye also knew that Ye Er ye had to take Ke Minjie as his concubine, not for anything else, but for gambling.


    Ye said: "I don''t have to worry about my cousin''s hurting my second brother. When he''s cured, I''ll let him go outside to practice. As for cousin, my mother doesn''t want to see her, so I will send her to Chuang Tzu when I decide the name. Let the wind pass and let her die! "


    Ke Minjie doesn''t know. She is a dead man in the eyes of Ye. At this time, Ke Minjie was still under house arrest in the yard. At this time, all the servant girls around have been replaced, and Cui''s mother is also missing. Now the only thing that can help her out is ye Erye.


    As Mrs. ye thought, Ke Minjie designed Ye Er ye only when she knew that Mrs. Ye wanted to send her back to Suzhou. Her father doesn''t like her because she is a daughter. Her stepmother is mean and vicious. If she is sent back to Suzhou, she must be pushed into the fire pit. But no matter how she begged Mrs. ye, it was useless. In desperation, she made up the idea of Ye Erye.


    Ke Minjie has always known that ye Erye likes her, but her previous thoughts are all on Han Jianming, and she doesn''t pay much attention to ye Erye. Now there is no way but to climb this life-saving straw. However, she could not imagine that Ye Er ye would leave Lu''s family for her. At the beginning, Ke Minjie was also happy. After all, who would like to be a concubine if she could be the main room! But when she heard that Ye Er Ye was beaten to spit blood, she was stupid. How could she forget that Lu''s family history is the same as ye''s. This family is not so easy to leave.


    The dispute of Ye family has nothing to do with Yuxi. Yuxi of this association is trying to adapt to the identity of housekeeper.


    Qiushi sees Yuxi and Yuchen, although they have just started for more than a month, they have dealt with things in an orderly way. She didn''t go out during this period, and she had time to deal with housework. But she also wanted to have a quiet time, so she divided most of the housework between them.


    Yuxi didn''t refuse either. Although he is a little tired now, there is no harm in learning these things well. She used to study housekeeper with all Mammy, but only in theory. There is still a big gap between theory and practice. Although he has learned, Yuxi often makes mistakes in the Council process. However, with the help of mother Li, Yuxi quickly enters the role. As for Yuchen, there is no fault at all.


    This day, I was busy for another afternoon. After that, Yuxi went back to the rose yard and met qiuyanfu on the way. With Yuxi''s temperament, I''m sure I won''t take care of qiuyanfu. Unfortunately, Qiu Yanfu''s face was as thick as the city wall, and he took the initiative to say hello to Yuxi: "four cousins."


    On public occasions, Yuxi would not say anything unpleasant. Seeing the appearance of qiuyanfu, Yuxi asked lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Autumn wild goose Fu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s my parents who sent some things, many of which are special products of Hebei Province. I''ll send it to my cousin later? "


    Yuxi said calmly, "no need. I have all the specialties of Hebei, such as paintings made of reed. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu also wants to say what, saw jade Xi already turned around. Autumn wild goose Fu''s hand is tightly holding, but dare not show any dissatisfied look on the face. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of arrangement she has to be. Now in the government, she has to be scrupulous about everything she does.


    Yuxi went back to the rose garden, moved her muscles and bones, and was ready to read in her study. Kufu came to her and said, "Miss, Ye''s second master has accepted Miss Ke Biao as your concubine, and has already passed the deed."


    "Listen to the jade Xi to smile to say:" this time take a concubine, did not walk a form only Yuxi clearly remembered that Ye Er ye could not get up from the bed because he was beaten. How could he take a concubine like this.


    Kufu nodded and said, "well, after the deed, I will send Miss Ke to ye Erye''s yard."


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t talk anymore.


    Zisu didn''t say a word at first. After kufu left, she said, "girl, did the Lu family swallow this tone? I''ve heard that the Lu family is no less powerful than the Ye family? What''s more, if the Ye family loses such a good relative, how can they not be angry with Ke Minjie? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just a dead man. What''s good for anger?" Ke Minjie was lucky to be able to stir the wind and rain in the national government. At first, ye wanted her to help give birth to a son, so she protected her all the time. Later, the eldest aunt needed to use it against ye, so she protected her. Later, when she had three sons, her status would be as solid as a rock. It''s a pity that Ke Minjie is in Ye''s family now, but there is no one to protect her. Besides, ye and ye are not kind-hearted people. When Ke Minjie destroys ye Erye''s marriage, she destroys ye Erye''s future. How can ye and ye accommodate her. Now let Ye Er ye take her as a concubine, just to stop the mouth outside.


    The purple perilla most dislikes this kind of collusion with the husband of a woman, because she and her mother suffered from it at the beginning: "eat your own fruit. It''s a good thing that she didn''t reckon with such a mean woman, otherwise our mansion would not be clean. " Such a white eyed wolf has to retreat three feet when he sees it.


    Yuxi thinks that zisu is the emperor of truth. In his last life, the government of the state was made a mess by Ke Minjie. But it is also this matter that makes Yuxi feel that there is a real aftereffect of being kind-hearted. If Mrs. ye had known that Ke Minjie was going to kill sister-in-law, she would have dealt with her cruelly. She would not have done such a big thing. Not only did the Ye family lose their reputation, but they also lost such a good family.


    Zisu thought for a moment and said, "girl, how long can you tell Grandma about the Ye family?" It''s impossible to keep it secret all the time. It''s time to show up.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "how long can I keep it from you? After three months, I can''t hide it. " Now ye''s bed is safe for the baby. When the baby is stable, it''s time to go out and walk. What happened to the Ye family can''t be concealed. As for the fact that ye''s stimulation will affect the fetus, Yuxi doesn''t think about it at all. If you can still miscarry like this, you can only say that ye''s life is not that of a mother, and this child has no chance with the Han family.

 Chapter 114

    Yuxi always felt that the Ye family had nothing to do with the Han family. She asked kufu to pay attention to the follow-up of Ye''s family. She thought it was a pleasure, but she didn''t expect that the matter of Ye''s withdrawal was so related to Han''s family. It''s a godlike transformation.


    When Yuxi heard Qiu''s words, his first reaction was not to believe: "aunt, are you mistaken? How can elder brother let his second brother marry Lu''s girl? " It''s not a problem to marry Lu''s girl. Lu''s power is so great. The second brother can earn money by marrying their girl. But the problem is that the girl her eldest brother asked him to marry is the one who withdrew from Ye''s family. Let''s not say that let the second brother marry a girl who has been divorced. The Ye family is the wife family of the eldest brother, and the eldest brother will not do such a ridiculous thing. If he let his second brother marry Lu''s girl, didn''t he hit Ye''s face.


    Qiu''s voice suddenly became loud: "how can I make a mistake in such a big matter. You said that the girl of Lu''s family should have been your sister-in-law''s brother-in-law. Now how can we get along with the sister-in-law after we get married? " The sister-in-law may affect the brotherhood in the future. How many brothers have a good relationship before they get married. After they get married, they become enemies because of the pillow.


    Yuxi opens his mouth: "why did elder brother let his second brother marry the girl of Lu family? Did he tell you why?"


    Qiu said angrily: "I don''t know. I don''t want to know. I don''t agree with this marriage anyway. Even if I die, I will not ask the matchmaker Lu''s family to propose marriage. He is going to die and build his business. "


    Looking at Qiu''s posture, it''s impossible to make sense. Yuxi didn''t want to tangle with Qiu. She smiled and said, "Auntie, my sister-in-law''s child will be three months later. You don''t have to worry then. "


    "I just hope this baby is a son," Qiu said


    Yuxi paused for a moment and said without trace: "even if this baby is a daughter, it''s regeneration. Anyway, the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law are still young. In the future, you will not be able to carry your grandchildren. "


    Qiu said, "we will talk about it later. Come on, let''s not talk about these troubles. Is there anything that the housekeeper doesn''t like these days, or is it difficult? If you have something, don''t hide it from me. My aunt will support you. "


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "No, the stewardess below are all very good. They didn''t intentionally have problems with me and the third sister, and they didn''t create difficulties for us." The servants of the government are not fools. Yuchen is the most beloved granddaughter of the old lady, and Yuxi is the most loved by Qiu family. In addition, both of them are instructed by others. To make trouble for both of them is to make trouble for themselves, so these stewards are obedient.


    Qiu nodded, "that''s good."


    Yu Xi looked at Qiu''s appearance, which was rather sad and didn''t want to talk. He said, "Auntie, I''ll knead it for you!" Yuxi is very familiar with the acupoints on human body. She has learned massage from mother Quan. It''s a good massage.


    After half an hour, Qiu fell asleep with his eyes narrowed.


    Yuxi walked out lightly, whispered to Liuyin, who was waiting at the door, and took zisu back to the rose garden.


    Zisu frowned at Yuxi and asked, "girl, what''s the trouble?" She seldom saw Yuxi frown.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "elder brother wants to let his second brother marry the girl who has been divorced from Lu''s family. Aunt doesn''t want to. They are having a row! I don''t know what big brother''s business is. " Knowing that she had encouraged her aunt to settle her second brother''s marriage earlier, she would not have done such a thing.


    Zisu is surprised. It''s hard enough.


    When Yuxi got up in the afternoon, she heard kufu say to her, "girl, the eldest lady was scolded by the old man." As for what she did, kufu didn''t know.


    Yuxi knew why. She didn''t expect that brother didn''t talk to aunt, but to grandma. There is only one reason for grandma to nod her head, that is to say, marrying Lu''s family can bring huge benefits and ignore the influence of Lu''s withdrawal.


    At this time, there was not so much time to think about seven and eight. Yuxi hurriedly went to the main courtyard. As soon as I entered the room, I heard a cry. I don''t need to guess. I know it''s my aunt crying.


    When Li''s mother saw Yuxi coming, she said, "girl, please advise your wife!" It''s also the absence of the son. If the son is present, there must be a good fight between the mother and the son.


    Yuxi did not know how to persuade. Is it true that she asked Qiu Shi to bear the burden of death and refuse to agree to the marriage? It involves interests, which is not the result of her aunt''s refusal. As for persuading Qiu to agree, Yuxi could not open his mouth. It''s too complicated. There will be troubles in the future. She doesn''t want to get involved.


    Qiu Shi took Yuxi''s hand and cried: "what do you say to have a son, sister Xi? That bastard, now the wings are hard, even if I don''t listen to her, I will even calculate her younger brother, which is her own brother! " Qiu is not willing to exchange his son for benefits, even if the benefits are attractive.


    "Don''t be sad, auntie. There is a way to solve the problem. You have to take care of yourself. You are indispensable in the mansion! "


    Qiu is very sad to say: "what can''t be without me? It''s the same with me and without me. I''m just an extra. " It''s a good thing for the eldest son to be able, but it''s too able to decide his younger brother''s marriage on his own. Especially for such a bad family.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "nonsense. To say superfluous, I am the most superfluous one! Aunt, do you think so? "


    After hearing this, Qiu said, "what''s superfluous is not superfluous. Don''t say such silly things again in the future."


    Yu Xi appeases Qiu''s mood for the time being. But it''s not a long-term solution. Yuxi sighs. She can''t manage this kind of thing.


    I didn''t expect that. In the evening, Han Jianming''s servant girl went to the Rose Garden: "four girls, shiziye, please go to the study."


    Yuxi''s face suddenly became bitter gourd. I don''t need to think about it. I know that elder brother told her to be a lobbyist. She can''t escape this time.


    As Yuxi had expected, Han Jianming really made her a lobbyist, telling her that Qiu''s family proposed marriage in person.


    Yuxi said bitterly: "elder brother, you look up to me so much. How can I persuade my aunt. Brother, you''d better spare me! "


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi, but a smile appears on his face: "the whole mansion, only four sisters can talk to my mother." Yuxi always coaxes her mother to be happy on weekdays. This time, she must be able to coax her mother well.


    Yuxi wanted to cry: "how can my aunt listen to such a big thing. Big brother, you don''t have to be tough. "


    Han Jianming gave a wry smile and said, "Yuxi, for the sake of his second brother''s future, whether his mother agrees or not, this marriage must be concluded."


    Yuxi didn''t pretend at this time, so he asked: "even if he doesn''t marry Lu''s girl, the second brother can work out a future by himself. Elder brother, you also know the temperament of the second brother. If the future depends on a woman, he would rather not. "


    When Han Jianming heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "where do you want to go. I''m just saying that the Lu family has a great influence in the army. I can take photos of your second brother in the future. He still has to work on his own


    Yuxi has a black line. It''s clear that he has ambiguity in his speech, but he blames his brain for over filling. But now it''s not the time to worry about this: "brother, isn''t it the Lu family? Other people can do it! "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I''ve been looking for it in the past two years. If people don''t look at us, or if we are famous, it''s useless to get married..."


    Yu Xi Leng for a moment: "the government of the state has come to this point?"


    Han Jianming said to himself: "Yuxi, the government of the state is only a flower shelf in the eyes of outsiders." Grandfather died early. His father only knew to eat, drink and play. He didn''t care about anything else. This led to the disappearance of the government from the center of power. Although he has worked hard in recent years, he is still young. It will take time for him to enter the power center.


    Yuxi knows that Han Jianming is responsible for revitalizing the government. At this time, she has no way to censure him, but she is not willing to persuade Qiushi Yuxi to help.


    Han Jianming, seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, continued: "my original intention was to run a network in the imperial court. Your second brother built a career in the military camp. The two brothers worked together. As long as I was given time, they would certainly revitalize the government. Unfortunately, there is not so much time now. "


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly and asked, "no time? Is the dispute between the court and the party involved in the government, or will there be unrest in the world? " Yuxi can say these words because she is familiar with historical books. Can let Han Jianming say that there is no time, except for these two.


    Han Jianming''s eyes on Yuxi have changed. A woman in the boudoir has such a vision. Han Jianming was very sorry: "Yuxi, why are you not my brother?" If Yuxi is his younger brother, it will definitely be a pillar for the government. In this way, the courage on his shoulders is much lighter.


    In fact, Yuxi regretted saying that. After hearing Han Jianming''s praise, she lowered her head and said, "elder brother, I''m talking nonsense."


    No matter how many feelings are used, Yuxi is a woman and will be someone else''s family in the future, which can''t be changed. Han Jianming said: "if there is party struggle, the world is not peaceful. Your second brother is going to build up his career. He will definitely go to the battlefield in the future. But your second brother is too straightforward to bend around. Our family''s contacts in the army have long been gone. Just like your second brother, you will suffer a lot if you are not sheltered and enter the military camp. " Seeing Yuxi''s calm expression, he added: "it''s a small thing to eat some losses. I''m afraid someone will push him to the front as cannon fodder."


    Yuxi''s whole body is stiff. Han Jianming''s words remind her of what happened in her last life. Han Jianye died in Liaodong, not even in the capital city.

 Chapter 115

    Silence for a long time, Yuxi asked a very stupid question: "elder brother, are not the Zhou family and the Qiu family and the Jiang family helping?"? Won''t they look after the second brother? "


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said softly, "the Zhou family is just like the Han family. The Qiu family has a shallow foundation, and the Jiang family and us have a face relationship. If your second brother marries Lu''s girl, that''s Lu''s son-in-law, which is totally different. Besides, Lu''s three brothers are all excellent, especially her eldest brother, who is good at fighting, has been a member of the third grade. If he can point out your second brother in the future, your second brother will go a lot less detours and have no worries about his future. " Han Jianye''s theory is only rich, but he has no practical experience. Lu''s eldest brother has sufficient theoretical and practical experience.


    Yuxi is struggling.


    Han Jianming saw it and said: "Miss Lu''s three brothers are excellent, and the other two brothers of Lu''s family are not bad. If you get the help of Lu''s family, your second brother will have a great future. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked a key question: "brother, is this marriage brought up by Lu''s family, or did you bring it up on your own initiative?"


    "What''s the difference?" Han asked


    Yuxi nodded: "if the Lu family took the initiative to mention it, it shows that they are very optimistic about the second brother and will give a lot of help in the future. If we mention it, we will catch up and fall into inferior position. Even if the Lu family agrees to the marriage, it will not help the second brother. " The important thing is that if Han Jianming mentioned it, Yuxi would not help to make peace. Catching up is not a business. It''s a sentence that can be used everywhere. The girl of Lu''s family has retired from their marriage. They still come to propose marriage. This is not to practice what they are.


    Han Jianming said, "it was Lu''s first mention. I have a good relationship with the six masters of Lu''s family, that is, the third brother of Miss Lu. "


    Yuxi heard that it was Lu''s first mention and nodded his head. No matter why the six masters of Lu family fell in love with his second brother, since it was first mentioned by Lu family, they will be good to him in the future. However, Yuxi still has a question: "elder brother, Lu''s girl is the relative of Ye''s second elder brother. Is it OK for Ye''s side to marry her?"


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed a fierce look and said, "you can rest assured that there is no problem at Ye''s side."


    Yu Xi is obviously not convinced,


    Han Jianming looks at Yu Xi''s expression that you don''t explain clearly and I won''t help, but shakes his head and says: "I told ye''s family that Lu''s sixth master saved my life before. Now he looks after my second brother, and I can''t refuse it."


    Yuxi stares big eyes: "six Ye of Lu family help big brother your life?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "there was an accident and was saved by Lu LiuYe. Our friendship was forged at that time. "


    Thinking of Qiu''s strange expression, Yuxi asked another question: "elder brother, is it really just like this?" It''s hard to say that even if Lu LiuYe has the grace to save his elder brother''s life, he doesn''t need to let his younger brother marry the girl who leaves the family. You know, once the second brother marries the Lu family girl, the whole government has to bear the burden.


    Han Jianming chuckled, "what else do you think there is?"


    Yuxi lowered his head and struggled for a long time. Finally, he said, "do you know that elder brother and elder sister-in-law have problems?"


    Han Jianming was shocked and asked, "how do you know your sister-in-law has a problem?"


    Yuxi said solemnly: "elder brother forgot, I have studied pharmacology. Although I can''t feel the pulse, my sister-in-law''s condition is not right. I guess there is something wrong with her. "


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect to learn pharmacology. Yes, I learned a few days ago that your elder sister-in-law''s health is very bad. Gong Han is very strong. It''s lucky to be pregnant this time. " There is nothing worse than a wife to inherit children and not to have children. It''s a pity that the Ye family kept the news to their death. They didn''t know it. Ye family, obviously suspected of cheating marriage.


    Yuxi looks like this: "elder brother, I have to meet this Lu girl first. Then I can decide whether to persuade my aunt. "


    Han Jianming didn''t understand why Yuxi asked for such a request.


    Yuxi said with a headache: "big brother, you just think about the benefits of the second brother marrying Lu family girl. You didn''t think that if your aunt didn''t want it, your second brother wouldn''t want it. He married Lu''s girl and was not nice to others. Do you think Lu''s people will help him? Then it will not be the family, but the enemy. "


    Han Jianming naturally thought that he wanted his younger brother to marry Lu for great help, not to get revenge with Lu''s family: "I wrote to your second brother, and your second brother agreed to marry this marriage." If he was not afraid of Miss Lu''s grievance, he would not have to ask her mother to come to say goodbye.


    Yuxi is full of black lines: "you tell second brother Lu LiuYe that he is your benefactor for saving lives. Now you need to report the benefactor for saving lives?" Only this statement can make her second brother accept it so quickly. Who makes his second brother a one track man!


    Han Jianming thinks Yuxi is the Ascaris in his stomach, but Yuxi knows without saying.


    Yuxi thought deeply and said: "even if the second brother agreed, I would have to meet the Lu girls. Only when I met this girl first and knew that she was a good one can I help persuade my aunt. Otherwise, I can''t talk. "


    This request is not too much, but also very comprehensive. Naturally, Han Jianming has no reason to refuse: "I will arrange this."


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianming''s tired look, and his heart was soft. It was not easy to revitalize the family: "elder brother, don''t worry, if Miss Lu is good, I will persuade aunt."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I know four sisters can do it." He knew that Yuxi could persuade his mother, so he saw if Yuxi would do it. Everyone said that the best thing in the government was Yuchen, the three girls, but he thought that the best thing in the government was not Yuchen but Yuxi. Yuchen is a flower shelf. It looks good on the surface, but Yuxi is a real man. I don''t know who will be cheaper later. The average kid can''t match Yuxi.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to talk to Han Jianming now. Although it is said that the eldest brother is for the revitalization of the family, which is beyond reproach on the whole, but for the benefit of even calculating his own brother''s family affairs, Yuxi was still a little confused: "I''ll go back and let me know when the time is determined."


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi''s back and sighs deeply. If the second brother is half as transparent as Yuxi, he doesn''t have to be so tired.


    When Yuxi returned to the rose garden, she heard aunt Wen waiting for her in the living room. Yuxi frowned and said, "what is aunt Wen doing here?" Wu family and aunt Wen and aunt Xin are always having fun everyday. Yuxi often hears kufu talk about the fighting between the three people. Yuxi just listened to it as a pastime, but she never interfered in it.


    Aunt Wen was sent by Han Jingyan''s colleagues. Although she was born with seven young master Jianwei, she is still very slim and charming.


    When Yuxi saw aunt Wen, he asked lightly, "I don''t know what aunt came to me for?" Seeing aunt Wen ''s expression of wanting to talk, Yu Xi said impatiently, "if my aunt is OK, please come back. I have a lot of work to do. There''s no time for small talk. " Yuxi doesn''t even pay attention to Wu. How could he have a good face to a concubine''s room.


    Aunt Wen didn''t expect Yuxi to be so rude. Her face stiffened and she said unnaturally, "it''s warm. I made two pairs of shoes for the girl."


    Yuxi nodded his head, and kufu next to him reached out and took it: "I''ve been bothered by my aunt."


    Auntie Wen said with a smile, "it doesn''t take much. Since you have something to do, I won''t bother you. " Looking at Yuxi''s attitude, we can see that her plan today has failed.


    Yu Xi looked at Mai Dong and said, "go to see off your aunt." The so-called send is just to the gate of the yard, where will it be sent to Aunt Wen''s place.


    Kufu looked at the two embroidered shoes in her hand. She couldn''t think of the answer: "what is aunt Wen coming to find the girl to do?" The girls of her family never meet aunt Wen!


    Yuxi said, "I want to form an alliance with you! I don''t know which eye aunt Wen sees. I need to make an alliance with her. " Many stepdaughters are so weak that they have to ally with their beloved concubines to fight against their stepmothers. But the problem is that she has the support of the head mother. Wu is harsh and can''t deal with her. As for the marriage, Wu can''t help it. In this case, she has enough to ally with a concubine.


    Kufu listened to this, very surprised: "aunt Wen wants to ally with the girl to deal with the third lady?" After saying this, she thought that Aunt Wen and aunt Xin were fighting with Wu family like black chicken eyes. She thought Yuxi was right.


    Yuxi said indifferently, "if aunt Wen comes back later, you will send her away." Having said this, Yuxi went to nest her study again.


    Aunt Wen really wants to make an alliance with Yuxi. She and aunt Xin make an alliance to deal with Wu and often suffer losses. So she turned her mind to Yu Xi, who was in the same situation as Wu Shi, but didn''t expect that Yu Xi would ignore her at all.


    Auntie Wen and auntie Xin said, "what do you think of the four girls? Even if she is loved by the eldest lady again, can''t she depend on her brother when she gets married in the future. " Yuxi has such a bad relationship with the Wu family that the two legitimate young masters will definitely not support her. If the four girls are really smart people, they should form an alliance with them!


    Aunt Xin is a new-born son and has been the old lady''s close servant girl. I am very clear about the old lady''s nature. I should be my own concubine. If she is not forced to be helpless, she is unwilling to compete with Wu: "four girls don''t need the support of their brothers." Seeing Auntie Wen''s surprised look, Auntie Xin went on: "it''s enough for the fourth girl to have a son and two. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t have a brother."


    Auntie Wen thought Auntie Xin wanted more, and said, "it''s just to ask the son of the world to go there once, where is enough to support the four girls later."


    Aunt Xin smiled and said nothing more. She is the son of a family. She knows a lot more than aunt Wen. Naturally, she also knows that the fourth girl is very popular with the shiziye. She is more close to the second Ye than her brother and sister. There is such a layer of relationship, after marriage, he Chou has no brothers to support. This is also one of the reasons why the four girls dare to have confidence in the third lady.


    Wu knew that Aunt Xin went to find Yuxi, and immediately asked people to inquire about what aunt Wen and Yuxi said: "Aunt Chen, what do you think aunt Wen wants to do?" If you can, Wu is not willing to go up against Yuxi. Without him, matching Yuxi means matching Qiushi. At the beginning, Qiu scolded her for spilling tea. Later, Yu Xi fell ill and Qiu scolded her. But she still hasn''t given her a good face.


    Mrs. Chen said, "don''t worry, madam. Four girls won''t give aunt Wen a good look

 Chapter 116

    Yuxi comes out of the house after a set of fists, and a fresh air pours on him. Looking at the golden light in the sky, Yuxi smiles.


    Kufu took the towel in Yuxi''s hand with a smile and said, "girl, it''s a nice day today. It''s suitable for travelling." It was still a little cold at the end of February, but it was much warmer when the sun came out.


    Looking at kufu''s happy appearance, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just to go to Shangxiang, but is it so happy?" It''s Yuxi''s proposal to go to Lingshan Temple today. Qiushi has been very upset in recent days. She also wants to go out for a walk to relax, so she is the one.


    Kufu said with a smile, "nature is happy. It''s hard to get out once." The girl in her family doesn''t like to go out. She likes to stay in the study all day long. It''s no use learning how to be a doctor! Of course, these words kufu just thought about in her heart, never dare to say.


    Yuxi dressed, went directly to the main courtyard, accompanied Qiushi out of the door after breakfast, and went to Lingshan temple for incense.


    Looking at the sad Qiu Shi, Yuxi said with a smile: "aunt, don''t do this again when you are going up the mountain. Otherwise, when Bodhisattva sees you like this, he will be in a bad mood. "


    Qiushi points Yuxi''s forehead and scolds: "you girl, Bodhisattva dare to arrange it."


    Yu Xi hugged Qiu''s arm and said, "Auntie, don''t worry. Today, when I finally came out, I''ll be happy and stop thinking about those troubles. " Yuxi has never been a mother, but she can understand Qiu''s depression. The son is dedicated to the interests, even the brothers can sell, when the mother can not be bad!


    Qiu''s face relaxed a lot and said, "OK, listen to you. Today, I don''t want to think about anything, so I have to give it a good fragrance. "


    When I arrived at Lingshan temple, I kowtowed to all Bodhisattvas and gave them incense money. After a lot of trouble, it''s time for lunch.


    The Vegetarian House of Lingshan temple is very famous. Many people are used to eating big fish and big meat. They also feel that they have a different flavor when eating these simple vegetarian dishes.


    Qiushi is old and well-off. Today, he starts walking from his highness and kneels down to worship so many Bodhisattvas. He is very tired. But for Yuxi''s advice, he doesn''t want to eat lunch. No, I''m going to have a rest as soon as I finish my lunch.


    Yuxi''s spirit is very good, which is also due to her daily exercise: "aunt, you rest, I go to see the scenery of Lingshan temple." To see the scenery is false, to see people is true.


    The reputation of Lingshan temple is excellent. Qiu is not worried about what he will be hit in Lingshan Temple: "go if you want, but you will come back in half an hour. If you go back late, you''ll have to feel dark to get home. " Young girl, is the age of playfulness. Qiu also came from this year, and he can understand Yuxi very well. If she knew that Yuxi was going to see Miss Lu at this time, she would not know if she would have such feelings.


    Yuxi takes zisu and kufu directly to the back mountain of Lingshan temple. She sees a stone tablet with four characters of "one Wang Qingquan". She doesn''t leave either. She looks for a stone nearby and puts on the veil and sits down. She was tired after walking so far.


    Zisu looks at Yuxi''s posture as if he is waiting for others, and doubts flash in her eyes. Kufu is short of root string, and the tacit understanding with Yuxi is not enough. She said, "girl, it''s cold here. I''d better sit in another place." Beside is a Wang spring water, surrounded by tall trees, the sun can not come in, can not be cold!


    Yuxi said unhurriedly, "I''m tired of walking. Please sit back." Han Jianming told her that every time Miss Lu Jiasi came to Lingshan temple to offer incense, she would go back to the spring in Houshan to decorate it. It''s not for tea making, but for old lady Lu, who likes to drink a clear spring. The old people are superstitious. They think that the spring water in the temple is contaminated with Buddha nature and good for their health.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, Yuxi heard the footsteps. After a while, four people came this way. The girl in the middle was dressed in a green brocade, white fur lined jacket, dark green leather skirt, and a sable Cape outside. She wore very few jewelry, only two Hosta. With a duck egg face, delicate skin and slim body, it is definitely a beauty.


    Lu Xiu doesn''t know who Yuxi is, because Lu Xiu has been in a bad mood about his retirement. This time, her third brother suggested that she should go to the Lingshan temple to offer incense to go to the bad luck and relax by the way.


    Lu Xiu is not surprised to see strangers. Many women in the capital will come to Lingshan temple to offer incense. After dinner, they will walk around to have a look at the scenery. She came here to get water and met many times. Lu Xiu nodded to Yuxi, ready to cross to get water.


    Yu Xi looks at the water bag in Lu Xiu''s hand, turns his eyes and says, "this elder sister, are you here to get water?"


    Lu Xiu nodded, and didn''t want to talk more.


    It''s not easy to see each other. It''s natural to have a chat. Yuxi said very well, "I heard that the spring has a history of hundreds of years. Sister, do you think it''s true?" It''s natural to do homework before you come. Yuxi has read all the information about Lingshan temple and asked people to inquire about all kinds of hearsay about Lingshan temple. No, it''s for use.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "well, this spring has a history of more than 360 years." For this reason, her grandmother felt that the spring had spirituality and sent people to fetch the water here every day.


    Yuxi''s smile: "really? Then I must drink it. " Finish saying, bitter face says: "I did not bring cup, how can this do?"


    Without hesitation, Lu Xiu said, "I''ve brought a cup. If you don''t like it, you can drink it from my cup."


    Lu Xiu''s servant girls look a little hesitant, but look at Lu Xiu''s look, also dare not raise an objection.


    Yuxi laughed so much that his teeth showed: "don''t dislike it, how can you dislike it! Thank you, sister. " In a moment, we can see a lot of things coming out. First of all, Lu Xiu''s temperament is very good, and second, the means of driving is not bad.


    Taking the tea cup from the servant girl''s hand, Yuxi praised: "this tea cup is really beautiful. If I change it, I won''t be willing to take it out. In case it breaks, there won''t be any more. "


    Lu Xiu saw that Yuxi was very fond of it and said, "there is a pair of tea cups. If your sister likes them, they will give them to you."


    Ah, how generous! Yuxi said with a smile, "no, I''ll just say that. By the way, sister, what''s your name? "


    Zisu is most familiar with Yuxi. Looking at Yuxi''s hot complexion, she knows that she is tired of cats. The girl in her family is not a passionate person, let alone a stranger.


    Yuxi has done a lot of homework before. He knows what Lu Xiu likes. As long as he opens the topic, he doesn''t have to worry about nothing to talk about.


    Until Lu Xiu''s servant girl reminds her, Lu Xiucai is surprised that she and Yuxi have been talking for more than half an hour unconsciously: "sister Yuxi, I have to go back, otherwise my mother should be worried. When you have time, come to my house and play! " Although she and Yuxi are very different in age, they can talk very well.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" good


    Seeing Lu Xiu go, zisu said: "girl, we should go back." Just now kufu also wanted to remind Yuxi that she was stopped by zisu.


    Yuxi said with a relaxed face, "go back!" I didn''t come here for nothing today.


    When he returned to the temple, Qiu Shi saw Yuxi and said, "you have been talking about it for half an hour, how long has it been. If I don''t come back, I''ll send someone to see you. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I met an elder sister on the road. I fell in love with her, so I began to talk. I forgot the time."


    Qiu asked casually, "whose girl is it?"


    Up to now, Yuxi is not going to hide from Qiu anymore: "it''s sister Lu." Seeing Qiushi staring at her, Yuxi said sincerely, "it''s Lu Xiu, the four girls of Lu family."


    Qiu''s temperament is straight, but she''s not stupid. Now she doesn''t understand anything. Qiu was so angry that he said, "is your elder brother directing today''s affairs?" In fact, it''s just to let her see Miss Lu.


    Yuxi thought about how to say it, so that Qiushi could not be so angry.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Qiushi thought that she had acquiesced. He was angry and scolded: "this evil man. What does he want to do, even if you have calculated it? "


    Yuxi said quickly, "no, it''s not my brother''s advice. I asked him. I want to see Miss Lu."


    Qiu Shi looked at Yuxi, saw her face calm, and asked, "what do you see her doing? What does she have to see? "


    Yuxi and Qiushi have been together for such a long time that he can''t understand Qiushi''s temperament any more: "I''ve been watching my aunt upset about this for a few days, so I asked my elder brother. I think Miss Lu must be a bad girl. Otherwise, Ye''s second master will not go back to marry such an orphan girl as Ke Minjie! How can a crooked melon split jujube match the second brother! So I''m going to talk to you about the foresight, and there will be enough reasons to stop you. "


    Qiu''s heart was more comfortable when she heard this, but she still said a fair word: "Ye family''s second master has retired. He made it himself, and it has nothing to do with people and girls." The girls were also very poor. The days were set and they were about to get married. As a result, the bridegroom ran to the door to withdraw. It took the girl eight lifetimes to meet a wonderful fiance here.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt relieved and said, "Auntie, I just saw Lu''s sister. You know what? Lu''s elder sister has grown very well. Her body is concave and convex. She really needs to have a chest and a buttock. " Well, it''s a bit rough, but it''s definitely what my aunt likes to hear.


    Qiushi''s eyes brightened after hearing this. Such a good figure is the material for giving birth to a son! However, I soon thought that Lu Xiu had been divorced by Ye''s family, and I suppressed this new interest.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Qiu''s appearance represented. He continued, "Auntie, sister Lu is not only good-looking, but also gentle. She is also very good at cooking. She has no choice in all aspects. If the second brother could marry such a daughter-in-law, it would be a blessing."


    Qiushi sighed, "but she''s retired, and she''s still a relative of Ye''s family." If you marry, how can ye get along with Lu in the future.

 Chapter 117

    The sun astringed the dazzling light and turned into a sunset, like a red fallen leaf falling on the ground covered with yellow dust, and the hills under the slanting sun turned dark purple.


    Yuxi opened the curtain and pointed out, "look, auntie, what a beautiful sunset."


    Qiushi is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery: "this scenery exists every day, and he is not worried about not seeing it."


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, Qiu''s face is much better than when he came. Yuxi looked at his heart and sighed a sigh of relief. The eldest aunt showed signs of softness, which did not waste her mind.


    Qiushi still doesn''t know that Yuxi is secretly observing her, joking: "if you have anything, you can say, don''t hide."


    Yuxi showed a flattering look: "Auntie, it''s not me who helps elder brother talk. Big brother has always been protecting his second brother, which I see in my eyes. This time, though big brother has done too much, there is no way. "


    Qiu said angrily, "no one forced him to do it."


    When Yuxi saw Qiu''s appearance, he knew that Han Jianming had concealed a lot from her. Yuxi thought that if she wanted to persuade her aunt to agree to the marriage, she would have to tell her everything. "Aunt, brother Lu didn''t tell you that he saved brother Lu''s life? The marriage was also brought up by the sixth master of the Lu family. " It''s kind of like asking for a reward. I don''t like it very much.


    Qiu''s face changed: "what is saving your elder brother''s life? What''s the matter? "


    Yuxi said sincerely: "I don''t know, just listen to brother. Auntie, help me. It''s a big favor. "


    Qiu''s face was blue for a long time. After a long time, he said: "but to repay your kindness, it''s not to use your second brother''s life to repay."


    Yu Xi said cautiously, "Auntie, although elder brother didn''t tell me, I vaguely felt that elder brother agreed to the marriage, there should be other reasons."


    Qiushi looks unnatural. For other reasons, the old lady told her, but she couldn''t accept it. She didn''t want to trade her son''s life for benefits.


    Yuxi never let go of any chance to say that Lu xiuhao: "Auntie, Lu''s sister is really good. I''m sure you''ll like it if you see her. "


    Qiu shook his head and said, "what''s the use of being nice? How can your sister-in-law get along well with her when she''s married? "


    "Aunt, you are wrong," said Yuxi hurriedly. "It is the Ye family''s fault that the two families withdrew. If Lu''s elder sister comes in, she has only the right share. How can she be targeted! Moreover, the second brother will not stay in the capital all the time, and the second sister-in-law will definitely follow him. After ten years and eight years, who can remember the story of Chen Zhima''s rotten millet? "


    Qiu thinks it makes sense. However, she still asked Yuxi, "what benefits did your elder brother give you to be such a lobbyist?"


    Yu Xi, holding Qiu''s arm, pressed her and said, "it''s only when I see my aunt''s frowning recently, and the food is not delicious, that I promise you. Aunt, I saw my elder brother the other day and found that he was much thinner. Aunt, although the elder brother is a little over the top this time, he can''t help it. The burden of the whole government is on him. It''s not easy for him. Please give him more consideration! "


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, Qiushi was also very distressed. These years, the efforts of her eldest son are also in her eyes. The husband is not able to help his son and wants to revitalize the family. He works hard day and night, just like a little old man when he is less than 20 years old. Although distressed, but this is also his responsibility, she also has nothing to say. After listening to Yuxi''s words, Qiu said, "well, I''ll think about it seriously. I won''t fight against that evil man any more."


    Yuxi is relieved. What she said in the past month is not as much as what she said in today''s day. Her mouth is dry. She''s really tired.


    Back to the rose garden, Yuxi cried, "water, pour me a glass of water."


    That night, Qiu tossed and turned in his bed and couldn''t sleep. Just chat with mother Li: "do you think I''m incompetent as a mother?" She didn''t know that her son almost died. There was a mother who was more derelict than her!


    Li''s mother was also surprised to hear this today: "madam, shiziye is afraid of your worry, so he didn''t tell you. You can''t know if the prince wants to keep it from you


    Qiu knew this, but she felt very sad: "you say, if this marriage is settled, will sister-in-law have no problem?"


    Mother Li comforted: "grandma is also a reasonable person. It''s not the Lu girls who are to blame for this. Madam, let''s meet Miss Lu sometime. If it''s as good as the four girls say, it''s up to the prince! " Li''s mother saw clearly that the old lady and the aristocratic son agreed. Her wife would still have to marry if she objected to the marriage. Her wife stopped, but it''s just two more days, it can''t change anything.


    Qiushi was silent for a long time, and finally said, "see you then." If Yuxi is really as good as he said, it''s not too aggrieved to Jianye.


    Early the next morning, Qiu asked people to call Han Jianming into his yard. Looking at the black circle of the son, blame words don''t know where to throw: "how thin so much, how do the people around you serve?"


    Han Jianming looked at Qiu''s look, and knew that Yuxi''s persuasion had its effect. Han Jianming couldn''t help sighing. No matter how he said to his grandmother, his mother didn''t let go. Unexpectedly, four younger sisters would shake her when they advised her: "Mom, don''t worry, I''m in good health!"


    In fact, Han Jianming thinks too much about Yuxi. With the reason that the old lady broke up with her before, Qiu also knew that this marriage was imperative, but she was angry that Han Jianming didn''t take her mother seriously, and also took his brother''s marriage affairs as chips. Yuxi''s persuasion is just to give her a step down.


    Qiu is a good way to complain, but also Han Jianye side of the people who serve reprimand a meal: "I eat breakfast here."


    At this time, the breakfast has been arranged.


    With the breakfast, Qiu said, "I''ll find an opportunity to meet this girl of Lu family. If she is really good, let''s settle down the marriage! Your second brother is not small either. It''s better to settle the marriage earlier. "


    Han Jianming has a sour nose and says, "it''s the son who is unfilial. It''s hard for you to do it." Han Jianming understands why Qiu disagrees with the marriage. Lu Xiu was divorced by the Ye family. The Ye family is his wife. Her mother went to the Lu family to propose marriage. When she went out, she would be pointed out. Even relatives would laugh.


    Seeing his son like this, Qiu''s heart is also sour: "as long as you are good, I am not much aggrieved." "You write a letter to your second brother and ask him to come back. I''ll meet the Lu family girl with your second brother then. I''m not satisfied with it. Your second brother''s satisfaction is the most important thing. " Qiu is in charge of the inner courtyard. How could he not know that Han Jianming sent a letter to the mountain.


    Han Jianming nodded, "OK."


    Qiushi looks at Han Jianming and sighs: "son, I don''t understand the things outside, and I can''t help you, but you should also pay attention to your body, and don''t get tired of yourself." At this time, Qiushi also blamed himself. Her son has been so hard. She is a mother who makes it hard for him to do. It''s really not right.


    If Qiu wants to see his future daughter-in-law, he doesn''t need to sneak around like Yuxi. This time, I''m going to talk to the Lu family directly.


    Lu LiuYe told the story to Lu Er''s wife and said: "Niang, although it''s not polite for Han Er ye to see his sister, it''s a big event for her whole life. If you don''t look right and make a couple, your sister will have a bad time.


    In fact, Han Jianming lied to Yuxi. This marriage was not brought forward by Lu LiuYe, but by Han Jianming. At that time, they were drinking. Lu LiuYe complained to him for a long time. Han Jianming took the opportunity to propose that the two families could become in laws.


    Lu LiuYe was opposed at that time. The Han family and the Ye family were in marriage. How could he marry his sister to the Han family. But when he went back, I heard that those people who came to ask for relatives were either greedy, lecherous or incompetent people who were waiting for death. They were all crooked melons and cracked dates. However, Lu LiuYe looks at his sister''s grief, but in order not to let them worry, he still pretends to be a normal person. His mother''s frowning all day long makes him feel very well, but even at this time, he has not thought about Han Jianming''s proposal. But when he heard that his father was going to marry Lu Xiu, he impulsively said Han Jianming''s proposal. After that, he regretted that his sister could not marry to the Han family.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after a few days, his father said he could get married. Lu Er is not opposed to this family. That''s because he heard that Han Jianye has been practising martial arts with master Yang all the time. His martial arts are not vulgar and his temperament is relatively simple. Such a person will not be crooked. With martial arts, I will have a good future in the military camp. I don''t care about my daughter''s leaving.


    As for Mrs. Lu Er, she disagreed at first, for the same reason as Qiu Shi. She was afraid that her daughter would not get along with her sister-in-law when she married to the Han family. But when Lord Lu Er broke up with her about this, and she knew that Qiu was a straightforward and easy-going person, her daughter-in-law would not be angry with her mother-in-law, so she reluctantly agreed. Of course, the most important thing is that Han Jianye is the top one among the dwarfs. They have no better candidates except Han Jianye. It''s better to marry Han Jianye than to marry someone else. If you marry outside, you may not see them all your life.


    When Mrs. Lu''s second wife heard Qiu''s request, she was not angry but relieved. Can propose to see each other, but also let the two children meet on one side, proving that Qiu Shi is very cautious about this marriage, not perfunctory: "just in the future, I will go to the silk shop to pick some materials, and then I will see on the other side in the silk shop." It''s too deliberate to come home, and if the marriage doesn''t work out, it will be more and more popular outside. Her daughter can''t stand any more twists and turns now.


    Lu six Ye hurriedly nods to say: "good, I go to arrange now." When the marriage was settled one day earlier, his sister didn''t have to worry about it every day, nor did his mother. As for Ye''s family, who is responsible for all this, he will make ye''s family fight one day.


    "I hope everything goes well," said Mrs. Lu Er and Mrs. Hong The marriage was settled, and her daughter didn''t have to hide in the quilt and cry every day, and her suspended heart could be put down.

 Chapter 118

    Qiushi soon got the news and turned to ask mother Li, "do you want to take Yuxi?" It''s a good idea to arrange a meeting at the silk shop.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "it must have taken four girls. Madam forgot, four girls know Miss Lu. " Now that we know each other, we must say more when we meet. Her wife can also observe better.


    Qiu nodded, "you really can''t live without Yuxi."


    Yu Xi knew what Qiu meant and thought about it. "Auntie, it''s more deliberate to take me alone. Or call me the elder sister! " As for Yu Jing, it''s normal for them to have hatred for Yu Xi. As for Yuchen, she will not go if she is called.


    Chou smiled: "follow you. When we go to the satin shop, we will choose more satins and make more clothes. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t wear all my clothes, and I''m growing fast. I can''t wear the clothes I made this year next year." The old clothes are either cut to make a purse or appreciated. It''s really a waste. With the experience of starvation in his last life, Yuxi is usually more economical and will not waste. Of course, we should still spend.


    Out of the main courtyard, Yuxi goes to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuchen is playing the flute. Hearing that Yuxi is coming, he puts down his flute and goes out: "how is the fourth sister coming?" The two sisters have a good relationship, but they are both very busy and haven''t chatted for a long time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I heard the sound of the third sister''s flute on the way back. Listen, I''m at Tingyun Pavilion unconsciously. "


    When zisu saw the smile on Yuchen''s face, she didn''t feel funny. Now, the girl is more and more able to talk.


    When Yuchen was happy, he inevitably said, "I asked you to learn flute that day, but you didn''t learn it. In fact, it''s not difficult to learn flute. Yuxi, you still have time to learn. "


    Yuxi immediately begged for mercy: "third sister, you''d better spare me! I''ve got nine of them, and I don''t know anything about it. "


    Yuchen is funny and angry: "you can read all the medical books. How can you learn flute. I see it''s you who don''t want to learn. "


    This is really said on the point, the mind is not on it, no matter how powerful the teacher can not teach. Yuxi doesn''t want to argue with Yuchen. She laughs and says, "third sister, my aunt will go shopping in the future. She also called me and my eldest sister. Do you want to go together?" Although know jade Chen won''t go, but jade Xi still specially come over to ask, also be for comprehensive.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want anything." Even if there is something missing, someone will send it directly to her, where she needs to worry.


    Yuxi doesn''t dare to persuade Yuchen to go out. Otherwise, it will make the old lady angry and make her think that she has damaged Yuchen, which is not appropriate.


    They talked for about a quarter of an hour, and mother GUI came and said, "three girls, it''s time to practice." Yuchen has a full schedule every day.


    Yuxi took a sympathetic look at Yuchen and said, "third sister, I will go back." Although she is very busy every day, busy learning a lot of things, but she is learning for herself. What does Yuchen learn for? She alone knows.


    Yuru soon knew that Qiushi was going to take her to buy clothes and jewelry, and also knew that this was Yuxi''s proposal. Of course, Yuxi intentionally let it out later. Yuxi is not a man who did good deeds without leaving his name behind.


    Qingxuan said with a smile, "girls are always nice to four girls. They all remember it in their hearts." Otherwise, why don''t anyone just call her girl!


    Yuru nodded her head and said, "mammy Chang is right. Sisters get along well, which is good and harmless." In recent years, the efforts of Yuchen and Yuxi have not been in vain.


    Han Jianye went back to the mansion that afternoon. He first met Qiu Shi and talked with Qiu Shi for a long time. Hearing Han Jianming''s return, he went to see Han Jianming again.


    The two brothers stayed in the study until the sun set. Then they went to the main courtyard together and ate dinner with Qiu.


    After dinner, Qiu asked, "did your brother tell you about Lu''s family? What do you think, ye''er? " If the son does not want it, it will be difficult.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "I have no problem. Mother, the sixth master of Lu family saved my brother''s life. We can''t repay him too much. " He would have lost his brother if he had not had Lu''s sixth master. The benefaction of dripping water should be reported to each other, let alone the benefaction of saving lives. They didn''t ask him to go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea, just let him marry his sister, Han Jianye really didn''t feel any grievance.


    Seeing that Han Jianye is not exclusive at all, Qiu''s mind is better: "then buy two sets of new clothes, and dress neatly in the future."


    He took Han Jianye and talked for a long time.


    Han Jianming looks at his brother''s eyes for help. He smiles, but he doesn''t come forward to help.


    Han Jianye returned to the government soon, the people in the rose yard knew. Seeing that it was dark and Han Jianye had not been seen, zisu said, "why didn''t you come to see the girl today?" In the past, the second master came back to see the girl.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are too many things today. Second brother has no time. The second brother will surely come tomorrow morning. " Yu Xi deliberately avoids not going to the main courtyard in the evening, in order to let the mother and son talk well. No matter how she is liked by Qiu Shi, she is not her own daughter. She is always separated. There are some things that need to be measured.


    Zisu nodded: "let the people over there see that the girl is valued by shiziye and Erye, and there will be less trouble."


    Yuxi smiled: "when can I have trouble. Just see if you care? " If you care about those troubles, you will be worried every day. Don''t care, it''s just gone. So, it''s entirely up to the mindset to decide whether or not you''re doing well.


    As Yuxi thought, just after Yuxi finished his breakfast, Han Jianye came over: "four younger sisters, they haven''t seen each other for two months, they are growing fast."


    Yuxi''s stature in his last life is not short among girls. Now it''s a head higher than that of that year. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated to be a head higher: "it''s high, but I don''t worry about no material to make clothes anyway." If you are tall, you can''t stop eating or exercising because you are afraid of being tall!


    Han Jianye listened to this and said with a smile, "I don''t worry about clothes. I''m afraid that they will be too high. No one dares to marry them!"


    Zisu also knows Han Jianye''s temperament. What he said is unintentional. You have to contend with him, but he is angry and doesn''t know what''s going on. In order not to be angry, perilla retreated.


    Jade Xi cut a voice: "like me such good girl, where still worry to marry not to go out.". It''s your second brother. Be careful that your future sister-in-law dislikes you. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianye laughed: "well, we need to have such self-confidence. What does my Xi''er want? After that, those who propose marriage must row from the gate to the gate of the city. " In Han Jianye''s mind, Yuxi is also outstanding in everything.


    Yuxi not only is not shy, but also is very se said: "that is." Chatting with the second brother is the most comfortable. It''s easy to say.


    Said two words, Han Jianye said: "the second brother will be engaged soon, Yuxi, do you know this?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know! The eldest aunt told me the other day that it was sister Lu! "


    Han Jianye''s eyes brightened, and Yuxi''s tone showed that she knew each other: "do you know the four girls of Lu family?" No one is not curious about his future wife, Han Jianye is no exception.


    Yuxi nodded: "I know you. I happened to meet you in the back mountain of Lingshan temple a few days ago..." Then, she said in detail about her stay in Lingshan temple. Yuxi emphasized Lu Xiu''s character and ability, but he didn''t say how Lu Xiu looked.


    Han Jianye was very satisfied with Lu Xiu''s needlework and needlework, but the most important Yuxi didn''t say, "how does Miss Lu look?"


    Yuxi sold a pass: "I will know when I see my second brother tomorrow. However, I''m sure I won''t let my second brother down. " It''s interesting to hang your appetite!


    This made Han Jianye''s heart itch, but Yuxi didn''t tell her. Let Han Jianye hate the root of his teeth and itch. When he left, he left with a sentence: "it really hurts you in vain."


    Yuxi laughs.


    Han Jianye is imagining his future wife. He has no time to pay attention to other people. It was not until his young man reminded Han Jianye that he found out that he had a pretty girl in front of him.


    Autumn wild goose Fu after the ceremony, softly called: "second cousin."


    Han Jianye sees qiuyanfu, and Yuxi''s words appear in his mind. Apart from this woman, Yuxi never spoke ill of anyone else in front of him, even Wushi. Therefore, Han Jianye believes that qiuyanfu is definitely not a good bird.


    Think of here, Han Jianye should not, turned around and left, his young man hurried to follow. Han Jianye did not know that Qiu Yanfu was a monster.


    Autumn wild goose Fu''s face has become egg flower soup. It''s colorful and pretty.


    At noon, kufu told Yuxi about it as a joke: "girl, you don''t know. When the second Lord saw qiuyanfu in the yard, he ran away as if he saw a ghost."


    Mai Dong brought a glass of juice to Yuxi and said, "I''m very lucky for you. How could you meet the second master in the yard one after another?" That''s ironic.


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "do you think qiuyanfu is innocent?"


    Mai Dong is one of the four servant girls around, the most unprepared and simple. Yuxi leaves Mai Dong, that is to say, she likes her simplicity: "if you were in the position of qiuyanfu, you met the second master, what would you do?"


    Mai dong thought for a moment, and said, "if it''s me, I''m sure I won''t go forward to say hello to the second Lord, but I''ll leave quickly."


    Yuxi chuckled, "that''s not it. Would she be gossiped if she turned around and left? The more ghosts there are in their hearts, the more righteous they are. "


    McDonnell seems to understand.


    PS: here comes my aunt. She''s half alone. I''m sorry, but it will take two days.

 Chapter 119

    Yu Xi saw Han Jianye as soon as he arrived at the main courtyard.


    Han Jianye is big in arms, round in waist and big in stature, just like an angry King Kong. It''s also the vice-president who is very unpopular in the capital city, and it''s hard to say his family affairs. Today, however, it''s mainly for dressing up. Han Jianye is wearing a jujube red round neck woven gold brocade robe with a jade pendant on his belt. His black hair is neatly combed and fixed with red gold tiger head.


    Yuxi said happily, "elder brother, it''s very nice to wear these clothes. You''ll have to wear it in the future! " Han Jianye used to be very dark in the sun every day on the mountain, but his favorite thing was black clothes, which made him a piece of black carbon. But he didn''t wear the bright blue or red clothes. In the end, Qiu could not help but make gray and cyan clothes for him.


    It''s already dark. Wearing such a dark dress will make people look more ugly. But Han Jianye doesn''t care, plus he has been learning art on the mountain.


    Han Jianye is also to make a good impression on girls, otherwise he would not wear such clothes! Only that kind of sissy will wear red and green. It can only be said that with a master who has no aesthetic concept, Han Jianye is also crooked.


    The party first went to rouge and jewelry shop for a turn, and looked at the time, and then went to the satin shop.


    At the door of the silk shop, Yuxi just got out of the carriage and saw that Mrs. Lu and Xiuzheng were going to enter the shop. "Sister Lu," cried Yuxi After the call, he hurried to Lu Xiu and said happily, "sister Lu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence."


    Lu Xiu is also very happy to see Yuxi. Although she and Yuxi are four years old apart, they can talk very well: "sister Yuxi, do you want to buy the ruler?" What I see today is that Lu Xiu doesn''t know. Lu Er''s wife didn''t say that she was afraid that the marriage would not succeed, which would further affect Lu Xiu''s mood.


    Qiu looked at Lu Xiu up and down, and saw that as Yuxi said, you should have chest and buttocks, which is absolutely a good breeding.


    Yuxi and Lu Xiu said a few words, first to Lu Er''s wife said hello, and then introduced: "sister Lu, this is my eldest aunt, this is my second brother."


    Han Jianye''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw Lu Xiu. Yuxi is right. There''s absolutely no choice in this figure!


    Lu Xiu looks at Han Jianye like this, and feels that he must be a student, otherwise, how could he stare at her like this.


    Yuxi saw something wrong with Lu Xiu and said with a smile: "sister Lu, let''s go in! See what good materials are in the shop. " Finish saying, took Lu Xiu''s hand and entered the room.


    Mrs. Lu Er is not angry about Han Jianye''s performance, but very happy. When Han Erye looked at her daughter, there was joy and excitement in her eyes, and there was nothing else unclean. This shows that Han Erye is very satisfied with his daughter.


    When Qiu saw the real person, his last worry was gone. He said warmly to Mrs. Lu: "let''s go in, too!" Take two steps, see Han Jianye also want to follow, said: "you wait outside."


    Han Jianye wants to go in and have a look at Lu Xiu. This is his future wife! But Qiu''s words he dare not listen to, otherwise in the future mother-in-law''s heart fell a unfilial elder''s name is not good: "well, mother-in-law, you slowly look, I am waiting outside."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu Er smiled.


    A group of people stood for nearly two quarters of an hour in the satin shop. When they came out, Qiu Shi also smiled. When they reached the door, they still held Lu Xiu''s hand and said, "what a good boy."


    Lu Xiu was embarrassed to hear this, but before she could speak, he saw Han Jianye looking at her directly. He was so upset that he could hardly smile.


    Yuxi saw all this at the bottom of his eyes, with a smile on his face. She knew that the second brother would like to see Lu''s girl.


    Lu Xiu got on the coach as fast as he could.


    Looking at her sullen look, Mrs. Lu Er asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you angry because of the Han Er ye


    Don''t say that it''s OK. When Lu Xiu said that he was angry: "Niang, how can sister Yuxi have such a brother?" He''s just a student.


    "Silly girl," Mrs. Lu said with a smile. After laughing, Mrs. Lu said the reason why she came to the silk shop today.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes widened, but she turned to Han Jianye''s performance. She didn''t want to: "Mom, Han Erye is too......"


    Lu Er''s wife fondly Buddha Lu Xiu''s hair and said with a smile: "silly girl, when Han Er Ye looks at you, his eyes are clear. He looks at you like that because he has taken you as his fiancee."


    Lu xiuzhang opens her mouth, but she can''t say a word because she doesn''t know what to say.


    Mrs. Lu Er doesn''t know about Lu Xiu''s worry: "Mrs. Han said that she would ask the official media to come to propose marriage tomorrow. You don''t have to worry. Han Erye is the one your father chose himself and praised by your third brother. There won''t be any difference. " He agreed to marry Ye''s family. This involves the interest relationship, so at that time, Lord Lu and his wife could not refute.


    Lu Xiu''s eyes are red: "for my sake, I have to worry about my parents and my brother." In order not to worry her parents, Lu Xiu tried to pretend to be nothing. Unfortunately, what Lu Xiu didn''t know was that the more she was like this, the more uncomfortable her family was.


    Mrs. Lu Er said with a smile: "it''s impossible to be smooth in life. There will always be many obstacles. Now you are in the past. "


    On the other side, Yuxi didn''t talk after he got on the carriage. Qiu asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi asked, "Auntie, we''ll invite the matchmaker to come to Lu''s house tomorrow. If we let relatives and friends know, will they gossip?" Gossiping is for sure. No matter who the family is, the younger son will not be allowed to marry the girl whose eldest daughter-in-law and brother-in-law have left. Those who know the inside story will surely say that their interests are edifying.


    Qiu''s face was a little unnatural, and he reluctantly smiled: "the life is his own. Let others say it if they like! We don''t care about other people''s mouths. " Seeing Yuxi''s worried about Qiu''s warm heart, he said, "when your second brother marries his daughter-in-law, I''ll take off the heavy burden, and then I''ll give your sister-in-law the business of going out for social intercourse."


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that my sister-in-law will have a mustard for my aunt."


    Chou''s not that she didn''t worry about it, but she couldn''t help it. The old lady has told her about the bad relationship clearly, and the eldest son has also told her a lot. What can she do if she doesn''t give in? To carry on one''s shoulders will only embarrass one''s son.


    Yuxi naturally knew Qiu''s Dilemma and said, "Auntie, actually I have an idea. As long as the implementation is completed, Auntie and brother-in-law will not be criticized, nor will they let you have a quarrel with brother-in-law and sister-in-law. "


    Qiushi looks surprised: "what''s your idea, please tell me."


    Yuxi also saw Han Jianye staring at Lu Xiu just now. She had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way to solve the gossip: "aunt, did the second brother look at sister Lu today? We can do a play here. "


    Qiu didn''t understand: "acting? What do you do? "


    In fact, Yuxi''s idea is very simple. Today, Han Jianye falls in love with Lu Xiu at first sight in the silk shop. He wants to marry Lu Xiu. Qiu and Han Jianming don''t agree. Han Jianye forces him to become a monk. Finally, they can only agree.


    Chou choked. What''s the idea.


    Yuxi said: "Auntie, there are many young men in the capital who want to marry a wrong wife. Miss Lu and her second brother have just inserted a leaf family. When the second brother marries sister Lu, if the outsider jokes with you, you will say that the son cannot help his mother. Even sister-in-law, she has nothing to say. "


    Qiu thought it was a good idea, but he wronged his little son.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Auntie, the second brother will be gossip at most, which has no impact on his future. When the two get married, they will live a peaceful life. On the contrary, others will envy their second brother. Where can they gossip? " This world is very lenient for men. Romance has no influence on men''s reputation and future. But women are not the same. Their reputation is slightly flawed. If we don''t say that marriage is greatly reduced, we have to be short of others when we go out.


    Qiushi was silent for a while, then said, "let me think about it."


    Yuxi looks at Qiushi''s expression and knows that she''s moved. She has an idea. How to operate it is the matter of eldest aunt and eldest brother. However, Yuxi will have this idea, inspired by the fact that Han Jianye wanted to marry qiuyanfu.


    As soon as Qiu returned to the government, he led Han Jianye into the house and told him about it. If the son disagrees, Qiu will not use this method.


    Han Jianye knew the reason for this, and said: "Niang, do what you think you can do well! It doesn''t matter to me. "


    Qiu saw Han Jianye''s face without any reluctance and said, "I''ve wronged you." It''s a grievance to let Jianye marry Miss Lu. Now she has to bear such a reputation. Qiu''s heart is sad and distressed.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Niang, I don''t feel aggrieved. The girls of Lu family are very good." Lu family girl completely conforms to Han Jianye''s imagination of his wife, where will she feel aggrieved.


    After the mother and son talked, Qiu thought for a moment, and immediately went to find the old lady and told her about it. Qiushi also knows her own shortcomings and tells the old lady that she hopes to perfect this matter without leaving any mistakes.


    The old lady listened to this and looked at Qiu''s me. After a half silence, she asked, "this is Jianming''s idea?" Qiu''s brain can''t turn so fast, so in all likelihood, the old lady''s idea came from Han Jianming''s staff. Although the idea is good, it loses friendship.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no, Yuxi came up with this idea. She said that in this way, we don''t need to be pointed out, and ye''s heart will not be estranged, and it will not harm the future and reputation of the construction industry. I thought about it for a while. I think Yuxi''s method is good. I''ve asked Jianye, and he agreed. " Qiu didn''t sell Yuxi on purpose, but she didn''t want to hide it from the old lady at all.


    The old lady''s pupil shrank.

 Chapter 120

    After a while, the old lady stared at Qiu Shi and asked, "do you think that''s Yuxi''s idea?" It''s a wonderful idea to solve all the problems. It''s just that Yuxi came up with this idea, so she has to think more about it. After all, the old lady is still worried about Yuxi.


    Qiu didn''t think much about it, nodded: "well, Yuxi said that if he married the Lu family directly, the Han family would be gossiped, but if ye''er wanted to marry himself, there would be no future trouble. My daughter-in-law thinks about it and thinks it''s feasible.


    The old lady nodded: "it''s a good way. But be realistic and don''t let too many people know. "


    Chou left at the same time.


    Looking at the old lady''s hand turning fast, mother Luo knew that the old man''s heart was restless: "old lady, four girls can give advice to the old lady, this is a good thing!" If Han Jianming mentions the same thing, he will lose his friendship, because Han Jianming calculated it all by himself from the beginning to the end, even if he forced the second master to marry Lu family girl, it would be too much to calculate Han Jianye in this way. But if Yuxi had an idea, it would have been totally different. Yuxi won''t get half of the benefit from it. She will come up with an idea for the government and the first lady.


    The old lady said softly, "I always thought I saw through this girl, but I didn''t expect..." I didn''t go on. If not for this time, she may not know the other side of the girl until now. She thought she knew this girl, but she didn''t expect that she only knew the tip of the iceberg.


    Mother Luo doesn''t know how to answer.


    The old lady asked, "mother Luo, what do you think of the four girls and chen''er?" The old lady would ask because she thought of a word Han Jianye had said to her. In many ways, Yuchen can''t compare with Yuxi.


    Mother Luo understood the meaning of this sentence: "old lady, four girls are better, but still can''t compare with three girls." Three girls have the looks of a city and a country, which is the greatest capital of women. Women, the greatest happiness is not to work hard, but the men she wants will take the initiative to offer them. And three girls, have this ability.


    The old lady nodded.


    It seems that in one night, the second master of the South Korean government fell in love with the fourth daughter of the Lu family at first sight. He wanted to marry a girl as his wife. The spread speed of gossip is unimaginable.


    And Shouxian Lord in the afternoon heard this rumor, asked: "what is the attitude of the Han family?"


    The visitor said, "I don''t know what kind of attitude the servants have towards the Han family, but I heard that the second master of the Han family has already begun to fast."


    And Shouxian main eyes squinted: "what is the situation, immediately tell me." Ye never gave birth in his last life. Han Jianming also married Ke Jiabiao as a second wife, which eventually led his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to turn against her sister. The second male of South Korea married Qiu Shi, Wu''s niece. Qiu Shi was a merchant girl full of copper smell. At that time, the government of South Korea had become the laughingstock of the upper women''s families. But now, Ye is pregnant, and ye''s cousin becomes ye Erye''s second room; Han Jianye gets entangled with Lu''s girl again. All of this, all of which is to say one thing, she lost sight of it.


    "Yes," said the visitor Then he left.


    And Shouxian Lord waved back the crowd, when there was only one person left in the room, he said, "Han Yuxi, what you have hidden is really deep." Until now, she was sure that Han Yuxi was in the same situation as her. One is a coincidence, not another. The change of Han Yuxi in this life is so great. One mountain can''t be two tigers, she is absolutely not allowed to have such a big threat.


    Yuxi didn''t know that she was on the blacklist with Shouxian Lord. At this time, because Han Jianye was dying to marry Lu Xiu, the government of the state had already made a scene. Of course, people who know it know it''s a show, and people who don''t know it are in a hurry and gloating. Wu is one of the gloating members.


    Wu sneered and said, "I don''t know what ye would think when my little uncle married a girl whose brother left."


    Chen said: "grandma just sat down and gave birth. I''m sure she''s still keeping it from her now." After three months, Ye was also very careful. Besides walking around in the yard, he didn''t go out to visit. So Mrs. Chen would say that ye''s estimation is still unknown.


    Wu sneered and said, "let people tell ye the news. What''s her reaction?" Those who watch the play are not afraid to be elevated, let alone Qiu''s play.


    Under Wu''s heart, ye soon knew about it. Thinking of the recent abnormality of mother Hua, ye said, "mother Hua, tell me, what happened recently?" Lu Xiu is the fiancee of her second brother. The marriage has been settled. No matter how confused my uncle is, he can''t marry a girl who has decided to marry him. Ye family, something must have happened.


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it, Mrs. Hua said, "grandma, you must be steady. Nothing is as important as the baby in your stomach. "


    Ye touched the slightly raised stomach and said, "you say, I can hold on."


    Hua''s mother-in-law has omitted the section that Ke Minjie did harm to Ye''s family at the beginning, and has only said something about Ke Minjie''s design of Ye Erye in the most concise words.


    Ye is not stupid. How could he not know that there is felicity in it: "why do cousins design their second brother? What''s more, why doesn''t mother want her second brother to marry her cousin? Mother Hua, don''t lie to me. Tell me everything. " Her mother treated her cousin as her own daughter, and said a few days ago that she had chosen a family for her. Without enough reasons, her mother can''t send her cousin back to Suzhou to ignore her.


    Knowing that she couldn''t keep it from her, Mrs. Hua said something about the sachet.


    "Why does she want to harm my child?" ye asked There is always a reason for doing evil! She asked herself that she was not mean to her cousin. She would give her cousin whatever she had. She didn''t understand why cummingie was hurting her.


    Lady Hua put out the final bottom: "Miss Biao is in love with Shizi. Granny, your body is pretty clear to you. If the baby slips, it''s very difficult for you to have children. At that time, the shiziye is bound to marry Er Fang... " Let ye think of what is omitted.


    Ye''s face was blue with anger: "no wonder..."


    Before she finished, Mrs. Hua said quickly, "grandma, you must not be angry. You forget that Le Taiyi said you should not be angry. " Anger hurt the body is the second, most afraid of slippery.


    Ye takes a deep breath, then another. After a while, he calmed down and asked, "what''s the attitude of my mother-in-law when my second uncle wants to marry Lu family girl?"


    Mrs. Hua sighed: "the eldest lady is ill with breath."


    Ye sipped his mouth. It''s really tricky. If the mother-in-law means it, she can also move her mind to let her mother-in-law refuse the marriage, but this is what the little brother-in-law likes, and she has not withdrawn. Ye couldn''t help but annoy Lu Xiu: "it''s really a bit of a mess to back off and go around. It''s a good thing to leave, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. " If I really let my uncle marry Lu Xiu, she doesn''t know how to get along with Lu Xiu.


    When Mrs. Hua saw that ye was going to intervene, she immediately objected: "let''s not take care of the second master''s business. The most important thing for you now is to raise a baby." Le Taiyi said that the fetus is now stable, but it needs to be kept carefully. Mrs. Hua is not willing to let ye take risks.


    Ye knew the scruples of mother Hua. Now that the sky is falling, it''s not as important as the baby in her stomach. Ye thought for a moment and said, "go and invite four girls to come here."


    After Yuxi came over, knowing that Ye Shi wanted her to persuade second brother to give up his idea, he shook his head and said, "elder sister-in-law, I also told second brother, but second brother is so bewildered that no one can listen to him. There is nothing I can do about it. "


    After two words, Yuxi found an excuse to leave.


    doesn''t want to talk about it, make complaints about such a big thing? I don''t know if ye''s IQ plummeted after she became pregnant. On the way back, zisu was not happy: "what do you mean, grandma? Is this a girl''s business? I don''t know what she''s thinking. " If it wasn''t for her girl, she would not have been able to protect her. Not only don''t appreciate it, but also give her girl a problem.


    Yuxi didn''t blame ye, saying, "it''s hard for sister-in-law." I used to be my brother-in-law, but now I''m a sister-in-law. It must be uncomfortable.


    Zisu snorted, "it''s hard for her to do that. What should I do to involve you, girl?" If you want to be good, blame ye Erye, then you should have a brain full of water.


    As soon as Yuxi arrived at the rose garden, he heard kufu say, "girl, the Duke of the kingdom is back.


    Yuxi thought it was weird: "Uncle back?" This uncle is really a God and a man. After his aunt died, he was almost out of home. As for what to do, Yuxi didn''t know. She didn''t ask about it or anyone, because it was unnecessary.


    Kufu nodded: "well, I just came back. After coming back, I went to see the second master first, and now I go to the main courtyard. Girl, shall we have a look? "


    Yuxi thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "let''s go later!" If the eldest uncle quarrels with the eldest aunt, she will be embarrassed to go.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi heard the news of Qiu''s fainting. Yuxi hurriedly went to the main courtyard, met Liu Yin at the door and asked, "how can my aunt faint?"


    Liu Yin said: "the Duke of the state said that he would ask the official media to come to Lu''s house to propose marriage. He also said that he was in charge of this matter. The doctor fainted in popularity


    Yuxi is embarrassed. What kind of turn is it. Entering the yard, Yuxi hears Qiu''s cry. Yuxi walks towards the house in three steps. Seeing Qiu''s red eyes, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    Qiu wiped his tears and said, "nothing." Qiu was only a little sad. He couldn''t help crying for a while.


    Yuxi is full of questions, but she also knows how to be measured. She can''t inquire about this kind of thing. She just accompanies Qiu''s family to say some rambling gossip.


    After talking for a long time, Qiu''s mood also eased a lot. At this time, Liu Yin came in and said, "madam, the Duke of the state has asked the official media to come to Lu''s house to propose marriage."


    Chou''s face is ugly.


    Yuxi waved the people down, and then said softly, "Auntie, the eldest uncle, it''s a mistake. The second brother doesn''t have to go on a hunger strike anymore. He''s choking to death. " Anyway, the eldest uncle has always been out of tune. It''s not great to do one more thing out of tune. But with my uncle''s intervention this time, I really relieved all the future troubles.


    Qiu sighed, but did not speak.


    The matchmaker came to Lu''s house to propose marriage. He thought it was Qiu''s invitation. Both the two families have made a deal. Naturally, they won''t create difficulties. They agreed soon. The matchmaker is not happy with the media ceremony.


    Mrs Ye knows Han

 Chapter 121

    After Han Jianye''s marriage with Lu Xiu was decided, he soon found a shortage of six products in the guards. In his last life, after Han Jianye graduated from school, he got an official position of seven grades under the operation of Han Jianming, or in three thousand battalions. Now, compared with that time, it''s two poles higher, and it''s still in the guard force. The status of the two is not the same. Also at this time, Yuxi deeply felt the gap between Han family and Lu family. The Han family had to work hard to find a position from the seventh grade. They could easily find a position from the sixth grade for their son-in-law. The gap is not so big.


    Qiu was so happy that he got the news. Then he took back the power of the steward and began to prepare the dowry. Han Jianye and Lu Xiu''s marriage was set for December. As for why it was set at the end of the year, Yuxi didn''t ask much. Anyway, as long as Han Jianye is engaged, she will no longer worry about whether Qiu Yanfu will design Han Jianye, even if the design is just a concubine.


    Kufu told Yuxi the latest news of Ye''s family: "girl, Ke Minjie is pregnant. I heard that she has been pregnant for more than a month."


    "How do you know?" Yuxi said with a smile


    Kufu said, "the Ye family knows the news." Since everyone in a mansion knows it, it is no longer a secret.


    Yuxi is a little strange. According to her idea, Ke Minjie should be punished, but unexpectedly, she has been dancing for so long and is pregnant, which is quite unexpected.


    In fact, ye wanted to fight against Ke Minjie for a long time. However, Ke Minjie was aware of the danger and stayed with ye Erye. Ye Erye had a deep love for Ke Minjie, but he had been restraining himself before because of the etiquette. He wants to marry Ke Minjie when he has achieved good things with him. That''s why he runs to Lu''s house to withdraw his marriage. Ye wants to take care of Ke Minjie. He knows about it. He forces Ke Minjie to survive.


    Ye doesn''t care whether Ke Minjie is dead or alive, but he can''t help but care about his brother, so Ke Minjie can survive and is pregnant.


    When ye''s master knew about Ke Minjie''s pregnancy, he only said to Mrs. ye, "take medicine." It''s not just abortion drugs, but also elixirs.


    Mrs. Ye shook her head and said, "no, it can''t be done." Mrs. Ye is not reluctant to give up the children in Ke Minjie''s belly, nor is she concerned about her old love. After Ke Minjie''s calculation of Ye''s failure and her son''s calculation, Mrs. ye only hated Ke Minjie. However, after a period of time, Mrs. ye knew that if Ke Minjie had a long and short life, the son would be abandoned.


    After hearing Mrs. Ye''s words, ye asked, "mother, what are you going to do with it?" His brother, who is good at writing and martial arts, was unexpectedly planted in the hands of a woman. Of course, if ye Er Ye is not excellent, he will not let the old Lu look after him and promise his granddaughter to him.


    Mrs. Ye doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Ye went to see Ye Er ye that day. This time, he didn''t quarrel. He just asked Ye Er ye, "would you rather not have parents, brothers, family, but also this woman?"


    Ye Er Ye is young and has a good foundation. He has been raised for more than a month. He listened to Ye''s words and was very painful: "brother, I have said that jie''er has nothing to do with all this. I like her and want to marry her. Moreover, I married jie''er, not filial to my parents and brothers. Why do you have to force me? "


    Ye doesn''t want to waste his words any more: "I''ve made a hundred households shortage for you in Yunnan. Pack up your things and go on the road! In the future, do what you want! " When he got to the door, ye turned around and looked at Ye Er ye and said, "you have chosen the road yourself. Don''t regret whether it is good or bad in the future."


    A few days later, the order came down. Ke Minjie wants to meet Ye. Ye Erye agrees and brings her to the government.


    Ye''s anger was not good when she heard the news, but she met ye Erye under the persuasion of mother-in-law Hua. Ye''s reason for seeing ye Erye is very simple, that is to Tell ye Erye what Ke Minjie did to her that day.


    Unfortunately, Ye Er Ye didn''t believe it at all: "elder sister, jie''er has told me that it was just a misunderstanding on that day. She doesn''t know the medicine in the sachet is harmful to you. This time, she also wants to apologize to you. "


    Ye didn''t argue about whether this was a misunderstanding. She just asked, "second brother, why should we slander her? What did my mother and I do to Ke Minjie before, didn''t you see? You can''t say I''ve been hard on my mother, can you? "


    Ye Erye said, "is all this a misunderstanding?"


    Ye chuckled, "I will not talk about sachets. It''s said that my mother said she would send her to Suzhou. In a second, she will sleep with you. Misunderstanding? Where are there so many misunderstandings? "


    Ye Er Ye thinks he doesn''t understand Ye.


    Ye may be the most sober person in Ye''s family. Seeing Ye Er Ye''s appearance, he didn''t continue to talk about Ke Minjie''s business, but said, "do you know about my little uncle''s engagement with the fourth girl of Lu''s family?"


    Ye Er Ye didn''t say anything. It''s hard for him not to know such a big thing.


    It seems that Ye Shi didn''t see Ye Er Ye''s ugly face, but said: "my little brother-in-law and Miss Lu''s family have engaged in a job of six grades in the forbidden guards. It''s only half a month since I''ve been in the guard. My brother-in-law will have a bright future with the support of the Lu family. " Han Jianye can get along well with the guards, not only because of Lu''s family''s face, but also because of his own skills and loyalty. If it''s a straw bag, no one will pay attention to it even if the Lu family is big enough.


    Ye Er Ye looks embarrassed: "elder sister, what''s the skill of relying on women. I earn my own future. " Depending on the nepotism, it is doomed to go far.


    Ye chuckled and said, "my second brother has ambition. But I just hope you don''t regret it in the future. " At first, she really thought that she fell in love with Miss Lu at first sight, but when she found out that she was wrong. What fell in love at first sight was the influence of Lu family in the army. There must be a husband''s pen in it, but what can she do even if she knows it? Can she stop my uncle from marrying Lu''s girl? No, not only can''t stop but also have to smile to welcome Lu''s girl into the door.


    Ye Er Ye didn''t understand why one said he would regret: "elder sister, I won''t regret it." He will not regret, he will not regret.


    After ye Erye left, mother Hua said, "grandma, why don''t you advise him more?"


    Ye shook his head and said, "it''s no use saying anything now. He can''t get out of the net made by Ke Minjie. Only when he really realizes what he has lost can he wake up. " Without the help of the family, the previous advantages are all gone, and the official career will be difficult. Of course, if you want to make a fortune in Liaodong or northwest China, you have to make a difference.


    Mrs. Hua was a little reluctant: "Miss, just let her go? She killed your child that day and let her go unpunished. "


    Ye asked, "nanny, did you say that when I fell into the water, did you also have her pen?" It was never suspected before, but now ye thinks more and more suspiciously. Although the lobby sister is a little impatient, she can''t be mad and push her into the water.


    Mrs. Hua was shocked: "no? At that time, she had not seen the prince! " It means that there was no motive for her to end at that time.


    Ye doesn''t care about this, saying, "I''d like to see if she can always confuse her second brother without children."


    Mrs. Hua knew that ye had an idea, but she was still worried: "my wife also wanted to do it, just worried about the second Lord."


    Ye chuckled: "my mother''s heart is softer when she is old. She said that she would hurt the jade bottle if she beat the mouse. But she thought that the child in the bitch''s stomach was her own grandson. Don''t worry, you can''t do it in the capital. There are opportunities for thousands of miles from the capital to Yunnan. " She has always been an invincible Lord. Since she has the courage to harm her, she will bear the consequences.


    However, Hua Po was worried, and said, "as long as you don''t want any other women, you can''t have Ke Minjie. If your knees are empty, your wife will blame you."


    Ye crossed the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "I''m afraid of wolves and tigers. What can I do?" After a pause, ye said: "Mom''s worry is superfluous, and men don''t have cats that don''t cheat.". Second brother, just temporarily confused. For three or five years at most, there will be a gap. " No matter how infatuated his second brother is with Ke Minjie, what he can''t get will always be good. Yes, it''s just a few days. Then she''ll see what''s going on.


    When Mrs. Hua saw that ye had made up her mind, she said nothing more.


    Yuxi smiled after hearing the news. Yunnan is a place of barbarians, where birds don''t lay eggs. As long as there is a little contact, you won''t go there. The people of Ye family asked ye Erye to go to Yunnan, but they didn''t know what it meant.


    Kufu thought more deeply: "girl, Ke Minjie is only pregnant for more than a month. Now she has gone to Yunnan with her, and her car and horse are in Lawton. Surely her baby can''t be guaranteed?"


    Yuxi looks at kufu strangely: "what do you want to do with us, if the children can''t be guaranteed?" It has nothing to do with her that she can''t lay ten or eight eggs.


    Kufu choked for a while. She thought that the girl hoped that Ke Minjie would be unlucky! Otherwise, why does the girl pay so much attention to the Ye family.


    Yuxi chuckled: "I pay attention to these things, and have my intention." Listen more, see more, think more, then you won''t make the same mistakes as others.


    Kufu watched Yuxi go out and asked, "girl, don''t practice?"


    Yuxi said, "go to the garden." It''s a little stuffy to stay in the study all day. I''m in a good mood when I go out for a walk.


    PS: repeat it. It''s updated at 12 noon and 8 pm every day. If you have any questions, you will be informed additionally.

 Chapter 122

    As soon as they entered the garden, they saw that Yu Jing was also there.


    Today, Yu Jing is not as domineering as she was seven years ago. Of course, she has a small temper. Yuxi walked up and said with a smile, "second sister, do you come to see flowers in the garden?"


    "I''m not as laid back as my four younger sisters," said Yu with a smile Yu Jing has been worrying about her marriage. She is 15 years old this year, but Qiu said she hasn''t been engaged yet. There is something about her mother. Yu Jing doesn''t think Qiu will find her a good marriage, so she is more worried than Yu Ru. Yu Jing didn''t want to do anything wrong, but with the guidance of a well-educated mother in front of her, and with two maids staying close to her every time she went out, she had no chance to do anything.


    "Yuxi chuckles:" I can steal a leisure just like this, and I will have to do housework later Yuru and Yujing learn to be housekeepers, but they often go out for social activities. For such a long time, they just hang up their names and don''t really start to do housework. Unlike Yuxi, you have to learn everything.


    "Then I won''t disturb my fourth sister," said Yu With Qiu''s love for Yuxi, it must be bad for her to have a conflict with Yuxi. Now, not seven years ago.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to Yujing at all. Except for the occasional diaphragmatic response between Wu Shi and qiuyanfu, her life is very comfortable now.


    At night, Yuxi''s right eye kept jumping. Yuxi and zisu said: "I remember the old saying that left eye jumps wealth and right eye jumps disaster. My right eye has been jumping all the time since noon. Is there any disaster? " Due to the reason of reinvigorating the first life, Yuxi is very sensitive to such unexplained things.


    The Perilla listened to this words, also nervous: "can have what disaster?"


    Yuxi thought about it for a long time and didn''t come up with one, so she came out and didn''t think about it at all. At night, lying in bed, thinking about it again. Suddenly, an idea flashed through Yuxi''s mind. Yuxi jumped up from the bed. How could she forget such a big thing. Last life''s palace change is not in April this year, well, it''s now.


    Yuxi takes a long breath. When the womb of the elders changes, there are thugs who want to plunder the government. However, the government is also guarded by servants, which is not so easy to capture. The mobs saw no hope and no love of war and soon left. Although it was a thrill, it also left a deep impression on Yuxi, so she would remember it so clearly.


    Last life can be spent safely, but Yuxi can not guarantee that this life will not change. Because not only did she know the time of the palace change, but also the owner of Shouxian county. Well, compared with the Lord of Shouxian County, she is weak. She basically knows nothing about the outside world, unless she knows a little about such a big event as Gong Bian.


    For fear of accidents, Yuxi got up in the morning and wrote a letter, handed it to zisu: "let someone send the letter to corydalis." Corydalis followed Yuxi for a few years. Although she didn''t learn much, there was no problem in writing and reading letters.


    Zisu was a little surprised, but she didn''t explain to Yuxi, so she didn''t ask.


    With early meals, Yuxi went to the main courtyard. Looking at Yuxi with a bad look, Qiushi was shocked: "what''s the matter? Is his face so ugly? "


    Yuxi said, "since I went to bed last night, my right eye has been jumping. I feel that something bad happened." At this time, Yuxi''s right eye jumped again.


    People in this era are more superstitious. Qiu''s seeing this, he was so scared that he called his mother Li and said, "go and get the red paper."


    Qiu took the scissors and cut the red paper about the size of the nail plate. He held it in his hand and recited some words. Then he handed it to Yuxi and said, "hurry up and stick the little red paper on your right eye."


    "What is this for?" said Yu


    "It''s a recipe," said Li. "Stick it to avoid disaster."


    Although Yuxi didn''t believe it in her heart, she didn''t waste Qiu''s kindness: "aunt, I''m going to write to let Corydalis come back today."


    Qiushi points Yuxi''s forehead and says, "you are a child, too. Send your maid to learn art. What I don''t know is that you are in great danger! " Girls go out of the house to have social intercourse, and follow the maids, women and servants around. What danger can there be.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, auntie." If it wasn''t Qiu''s, corydalis would never have been able to go out to learn art, even if she had gone out, she would never come back. Fortunately, Qiushi is the master mother of the family. As long as Yuxi''s request is not too out of line, it will not be rejected, which makes it much easier for her to act.


    Qiu didn''t know that there was a tuition fee for Corydalis to learn arts, and there were still as many as five hundred Liang a year. If know, won ''t let Corydalis go to learn art certainly: "silly wench, say what thanks with me." Over the years, Yuxi has been thinking about everything for her. Even Li''s mother, who had a few words about Yuxi, is now full of praise for Yuxi. What Yuxi did for Qiu''s family was that her own daughter didn''t do too much.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi is reading in his study. Perilla walked in, and said, "girl, corydalis is back."


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed a surprise. He put down his brush and went out.


    But zisu stopped Yuxi and said, "girl, corydalis didn''t come back alone. She brought in two strange girls."


    Yuxi nodded his head to show that he knew it and went out.


    Perilla understood. These two girls were not brought in by corydalis. They were invited by the girl. That''s good. She thought that Corydalis had learned a lot outside. She didn''t know the rules in the mansion!


    When Corydalis saw Yuxi, she immediately knelt on the ground and cried, "girl." She hasn''t seen a girl since she was sent out to study arts three years ago.


    When perilla saw Corydalis, her brow began to wrinkle. It''s not that she doesn''t welcome Corydalis, it''s that Corydalis has changed so much. It''s not only tanned, but also healthier. It looks like a boy instead of a girl.


    Seeing this kind of Corydalis, perilla thought that she should advise the girl to let Corydalis come back quickly. Sun can be raised back, in case the temperament is wild, it is not appropriate.


    Yuxi helped Corydalis up and said, "you''ve worked hard these years." Three years ago, Han Jianye found a female escort named Deng in the escort agency to study art for corydalis. Unlike Han Jianye, corydalis has to pay school fees to study with this escort. It''s five hundred Liang a year. Food, clothing, housing, etc. In a year, corydalis has to spend more than 600 liang of silver alone. Yuxi himself hasn''t spent so much money in a year.


    Corydalis really didn''t feel that she was working hard. It''s easier to learn kung fu than to read and read with a girl. Corydalis smiled and introduced two women she brought to Yuxi: "girl, this is sister frost and sister snow that I often mentioned to you." Deng Shuang is the eldest, Deng Xue is the second. They are all the nieces of the escort. Although the escort didn''t know why Yuxi sent Corydalis to learn from her, her intuition would not be good. But she can''t bear the tuition of Corydalis for one year. It''s not easy to earn money as an escort, let alone a woman. She only earns 340 Liang a year, but also faces all kinds of sudden dangers. Sometimes she even loses her life. Now she only needs to teach a little maid to earn so much money. It''s a fool to push that away. However, in order to prevent trouble, she only promised to teach Kung Fu, but confiscated Corydalis as an apprentice. So Corydalis can only call Deng Shuang and her two sisters as sisters, not elder martial sisters.


    When Deng Shuang and Deng Xue enter the government, they feel that they don''t have enough eyes. When they entered the courtyard and met Yuxi, they were both a little restrained. Although Yuxi is not young, he is not a small man, but without a little dignity, he can''t hold the steward''s mother in the mansion. You know, the most important thing for these moms is to look after people. If their temperament is a little softer, they will dare to cheat.


    Yuxi saw the constraint of the two people, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "zisu, take these two girls down to have a rest."


    After the two girls left, Viola asked, "what''s the matter with you, girl?" As soon as I entered the door, I saw the red paper pasted on the corner of Yuxi''s eyes.


    Yuxi said: "I don''t know. From yesterday to now, my right eyelid has been jumping all the time. I was worried about something, so I asked you to come back. There''s really something I can feel at ease with you. "


    Only then did Corydalis understand why Yuxi asked her to bring her two sisters in: "from now on, I will not leave the girl for a moment."


    Yuxi naturally won''t object, saying, "what about your weapon?" In case of an accident, having weapons and not having them is a very different result.


    Corydalis said, "weapons are not easy to bring." Corydalis uses a big knife to practice Kung Fu. It''s nearly one hundred jin. At the beginning, I had some difficulty. Now I dance like a tiger.


    Yuxi said in silence, "I''ll let someone bring it in at night."


    Corydalis didn''t think much, said: "girl, I will go to the door to get it by myself in the evening. So that no one else will be suspicious. " The people in the mansion know that she has a lot of strength, but how much strength she has is unknown.


    Yuxi nodded: "bring in the weapons of two girls Deng. If there is nothing to do, put the weapon in the room and don''t move it. If there is something to do, it may be a life-saving thing. "


    Corydalis was also said to be nervous by Yuxi: "girl, corydalis won''t let you have any accidents, not even a little."


    Yuxi listened to Corydalis''s words, very comfortable, smiled and said: "don''t worry, I''m just in case. But this time, you have to take more responsibility. " Yuxi means to take Deng Shuang to the mansion this time. It''s Corydalis, not her. Yuxi is also worried about the old lady''s trouble.


    Corydalis said, "girl, if you want me to do anything, I will do it." Corydalis didn''t like to use her brain. She couldn''t understand many things. Later, she just stopped thinking and listened to Yuxi.


    Yuxi told Corydalis about her plan.


    Corydalis also said, "I''ll do whatever you say."


    PS: yesterday, Yuxi''s right eyelid jumped straight, which made my right eyelid jump several times. As a result, my knee hit the edge of the bed and bled before I went to bed. O (¨s system) O, I don''t know if it''s coincidence or what''s so effective

 Chapter 123

    Zisu settled the two girls and went out, leaving the two girls in the room.


    Deng Xue took a look at the layout of the room, then lowered her voice and said, "elder sister, I see that the four girls are not like what my aunt said?" In Deng''s mouth, Yuxi belongs to the owner who has a lot of money. It''s no wonder that Deng thinks so. If it''s not for people who have more money, who will spend so much money to let servant girls learn martial arts.


    Deng believed that Yuxi was in her heart, and she certainly didn''t know the market outside. In fact, Yuxi is very clear about the market of the martial arts school. The best military officers in the capital charge only one hundred Liang silver a year. However, there are few female teachers, and it is even more difficult to find a satisfactory one. Later I saw that although Deng confiscated Corydalis as an apprentice, he also carefully taught Corydalis not to hide his private property, so Yuxi let Corydalis continue to learn.


    Deng said, "remember what my aunt said when she went out. Here we talk less and do more." Deng''s father is also an escort. When he was hurt, he couldn''t leave medicine. Seeing a doctor and taking medicine was a bottomless hole. Within two years, Deng''s family had been hollowed out. Deng''s mother can''t stand this kind of poor day, leaving three young children to elope with others. Deng''s father can''t stand the blow and spits blood and dies. At that time, Deng''s marriage period was set, but she voluntarily retired for her nephew and niece, and raised them up through hard work these years.


    Deng Xue nodded: "sister, you don''t have to worry. I won''t act rashly." Deng Xue is not as calm as Deng Shuang, but she is obedient. She listens to both Deng''s and Deng Shuang''s words.


    Deng Shuang looked at her sister and said with a smile: "you don''t have to think too much. We are just staying in this yard these days. I don''t know what it is, but I think I should be able to go back in a few days. " Although Corydalis didn''t say how much she would be rewarded, looking at what the four girls did for Corydalis, we can be sure that the four girls are not a mean Lord.


    If Deng got Corydalis, he thought that there was a limit to the danger of Yuxi''s family. So he let her and her sisters go together, and they could get more dowries for their remuneration.


    Hearing this, Deng Xue lowered her voice and said, "elder sister, when we go back, how do you like to ask four girls for a red satin?" Deng Shuang is engaged and married at the end of the year. If you can get the red satin from the four girls to make the wedding dress, it must be very beautiful.


    Deng Shuang said with a smile, "there are some words that we don''t need to mention." If they mention it by themselves, they will fall into inferior position. If Corydalis wants to, she will definitely talk to the four girls.


    Less than half an hour after Deng Shuang''s two sisters arrived at the rose garden, the Emerald on the other side of the upper room came and said that the old lady asked Yuxi to go to the upper court.


    Yuxi is not afraid of the old lady now, but is very defensive. She always felt that she had seen everything through: "go now." I don''t need to dress up to see the old lady. I just wear a housecoat.


    When she got to the upper room, the old lady looked at the red paper on Yuxi''s right eyelid and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi didn''t hide it either, saying, "I''ve been jumping right eyelids since yesterday. My aunt told me to post it when she knew it. " In fact, Yuxi thinks it''s useless to paste this thing. He just jumped at the door. However, Qiu''s mind is not good at Buddhism.


    The old lady''s face slightly changed. People of her age are superstitious: "don''t go out this time." Right eye jump disaster, it must be a bad thing happened.


    Yuxi nods and agrees.


    The old lady then asked Deng Shuang what happened to the two sisters: "what are the identities of the two girls? What do you bring them in for? " The old lady knew that Qiu''s consent must have been obtained, but she still had to knock. You can''t form a habit of taking strangers to the government without permission. In fact, the old lady complained about Qiu. Qiu now indulges Yu Xi more and more.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "grandma, I had a nightmare last night. I dreamed that my rose garden was full of blood, and I myself was full of blood. I was afraid in my heart and always felt that something bad happened."


    The old lady listened to this, but did not change her face, and said, "dreams are contrary."


    Luo''s mother has a research on this, saying: "dreaming of blood usually indicates that you want to get rich. Four girls, your fortune has arrived. "


    Yuxi''s mouth twitched, but she said sincerely: "grandma, if it''s just a nightmare, I''m not afraid.". But my right eyelid has been jumping, I was very upset, so I wrote to Corydalis in the morning, let her come back today. I can feel at ease with her. "


    Let Corydalis come back, even the old lady can''t find fault. After all, corydalis is Yuxi''s close servant girl. The old lady asked, "then why did Corydalis bring two girls? So she rashly brought in the stranger, and she forgot all about her share? "


    What Yuxi hates most is that the old lady is always on the line, but the old lady is the biggest in the mansion. She can''t offend: "Corydalis is very anxious to see my letter, so she asked her two elder martial sisters to come to the mansion to protect me."


    The old lady''s face is slightly ugly. What is to protect her? It seems that the mansion is a Longtan and tiger cave. The old lady said calmly, "if you are not at ease, you can arrange some rude women to live in it. They are better than the two little girls when they have something to do. " Yuxi was not very happy to send Corydalis to learn kung fu, but Qiushi and Han Jianye helped to make love. She felt that it was unnecessary for her daughter-in-law and grandson to be swept away by such trifles, so she agreed. It doesn''t mean that she is willing to let Yuxi mix with other people outside.


    Yuxi is not willing to send people away: "grandma, I have promised the Deng sisters to stay for three days and let them go back in three days. Grandma, sir used to teach us that we should be trustworthy when we are human. Grandma, I can''t be a liar. "


    Old Mrs. Han''s mouth crossed with a smile. It''s good. Her mouth is more and more sharp. She even uses the principle of "Da Dao" to press her: "since you insist, I won''t let you be embarrassed. You can stay if you want, but you''d better stay in the yard these days There will be no disaster in the yard.


    Yuxi didn''t have a problem with this either, nodded and said, "OK."


    Mother Luo thought that Yuxi was more and more reckless now: "old lady, the old lady is more and more following the four girls now. I''m really worried that if this goes on, the four girls will not know how to stop. "


    The old lady looked at Luo''s mother and said, "just knock and knock. I believe that girl has a proper measure." With Han Jianye, the old lady also tolerated Yuxi. Han Jianye''s incident is enough to see that although Yuxi has estrangement and even psychological resentment towards her and Yan''er, she is not a cold-hearted person. The mansion has something to do with it. Yuxi will do his best.


    Luo''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "old lady, four girls took advantage of the housekeeper''s opportunity to install a lot of people this time. Is that how she looks?" Since we have to insert people, naturally we have to pull people down from the stage. Many of them are old lady''s people.


    The old lady has no opinion on the disposal of some people by Yuxi''s family. Yuxi''s inserts are all placed in an inconspicuous position, without touching her heart. It can be seen from here that Yuxi acted in a proper way, neither making her disgusted nor achieving her own goal. She really killed two birds with one stone: "this girl, acting more and more comprehensively." However, it is still a little immature now. It needs to be honed for another two years, so that we will be more sophisticated and will not fall into the trap of others.


    From Yuxi''s side, I can see that many of Yuchen''s problems have come up. Yuchen is not as straightforward as Yuxi. He does things in a forward-looking and backward-looking way, but it''s not good. However, after she made some suggestions, Yuchen has made a lot of progress.


    Luo''s mother didn''t say much when she saw it. But there are still some exclamations in my heart. It''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Eight years ago, four girls were a little transparent in the eyes of the old lady, but now four girls are almost equal to three girls.


    After Yuxi finished her dinner, a message came from the porter''s side, saying that someone had brought a box of things: "Corydalis, your things have arrived, go and get them by yourself!"


    Corydalis went to get something at once.


    Zisu looks at Yuxi and frowns: "girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Yuxi said:" the eyelids do not jump If the eyelids don''t jump, the disaster will not be far away. Because it was so far away, Yuxi racked his brains to think of the palace change in mid April, but did not remember which day it was. This is the result of no matter what!


    Zisu didn''t know what Yuxi thought. She said, "you''d better listen to the old lady. Don''t go anywhere!"


    Yuxi didn''t explain, just nodded slightly. She is not the leader of Shouxian county. She is not afraid of being criticized and suspected. But she is afraid. She is afraid of being killed as a monster. She doesn''t want to die. She just wants to live well and live a safe and stable life in the future. So, she can''t say anything, she can''t say anything.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, corydalis brought the box back. The box was sent directly to Yuxi''s room. After waiting for him to leave, corydalis opened the box and took out the dagger inside.


    Yuxi looked at the dagger that emits cold light and asked, "has it been cut?" The so-called cutting edge means to see blood.


    Corydalis froze for a moment, shook her head and said, "No."


    Yuxi asked, "if a thief rushes into the yard, do you dare to use a knife to cut people down?" She only hoped that she had made a mistake. In this life, as in the past, those thugs attacked the gate for a while and left. It''s not what she thinks will change. But everything is in case. What if it is as she thinks? There must be blood.


    Corydalis opened her mouth and said after a while, "girl, how can someone rush to the yard to kill people?" The guards outside are not decorations. It''s impossible for them to do so.


    Yuxi said, "I only ask you, if you really encounter this situation, do you dare to kill?" Corydalis is only one year older than her. These years, the wind is smooth and the water is smooth. Yuxi is worried that in case of such a situation, corydalis can''t go down.


    Corydalis nodded: "dare. Whoever dares to hurt the girl, I will fight with him Corydalis doesn''t remember where her home is, but she remembers her childhood life very well. At home, she had never eaten a full meal without wearing warm clothes, and she was often beaten until she met a girl. She could not only eat and wear warm clothes, but also read and read, and even had the chance to learn martial arts. No girl, no today.


    Yuxi nodded: "I had a dream yesterday. I dreamed that there were bandits going into the yard to kill people. Plus the right eyelid keeps jumping, so I''m worried. "


    "Girl," said Corydalis, "I heard that dreams are contrary!"


    Yuxi smiled: "I''m just in case. There''s no best. If this happens, we have

 Chapter 124

    The Perilla took a bowl of shrimp and tofu soup, came to the door and cried, "girl, it''s night." Yuxi has to eat night snack every night. He can''t bear the heavy task of study without eating night snack.


    Yuxi heard the voice of purple perilla, put the historical books on it again, rubbed his temples, and said, "come in!"


    When Yuxi finished the night, zisu said, "girl, or don''t read today. Rest early! " In fact, some of zisu didn''t understand Yuxi. What did she study so much to do? I can''t use it after learning. Also based on this idea, zisu always advised Yuxi to take a rest and not read so many books. Unfortunately, the effect was very poor.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and nodded, "prepare the hot water."


    Zisu is very happy. That means going to bed. Zisu didn''t ask why Yuxi had figured it out this time, so she quickly replied, "I''ll tell them to prepare hot water now." Yuxi sleeps so late every day, which leads to several close attendants around her and the people in the kitchen.


    After bathing and dressing, Yuxi lies on the bed, looks at the purple perilla, and says, "let the Corydalis watch the night tonight." Corydalis is by her side. She''s more at ease.


    Zisu knew Yuxi was afraid, but she didn''t say anything. But I took Corydalis out and said something for half an hour, which was something that I needed to pay attention to when I was on duty. Perilla is also worried about Corydalis going out for such a long time, the rules and taboos are forgotten.


    It was not until Yuxi called people in the room that perilla let Corydalis go back: "at night, I''m afraid that the girl will have nightmares again." Yesterday kufu stayed up at night, sleeping like a dead pig. The girl had a nightmare and didn''t know it. She was really incompetent. If kufu knew the complaint of perilla, she had to call it injustice.


    Viola listened carefully and said, "don''t worry, sister perilla, I will serve you." In fact, she did not forget these.


    Corydalis came into the room, ready to blow out the tung oil lamp on the table.


    Yuxi said, "you should be more alert tonight, you know?" They don''t know anything in the inner court just because they''re afraid of any disturbance outside.


    Seeing that Yuxi was so frightened, corydalis thought for a moment and said, "girl, I''ll let sister frost and sister snow sleep outside. We three will watch the night in turn."


    Yuxi thought the idea was very good: "you can arrange it!"


    Deng Xue listened to Corydalis''s words, some surprised: "it''s just a dream, as for fear of becoming like this?" Look, these four girls are not so timid! How can I be frightened by a nightmare. Well, these rich girls are frightened by their dreams. If they want to live outside, they won''t live for a day.


    Deng Shuang glanced at Deng Xue, saw her head down, and then said, "Corydalis, what''s the rule for you to watch the night?" Since they are employed, they naturally follow the orders of their masters.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "the girl is very good to serve. There is nothing to be taboo about." There is no better master to serve than her girl.


    Deng Xuedao: "in fact, I''m afraid that someone will come in. I''m not afraid that someone will make trouble in the yard. I don''t think our sisters need to go to the girl''s house to watch the night at all. It''s the same here. " Who can break into this deep courtyard? Really, Deng Xuedou didn''t know how to make complaints about it.


    Violet thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll ask the girl." It has to be decided by the girl.


    Yuxi also knew why the two sisters didn''t come to watch the night, but they were restrained: "yes, according to the Deng girls."


    She hid something in her heart. Yuxi couldn''t sleep even if she turned it around. Yuxi let Corydalis light the lamp. She read the medical books. I hope I can sleep, but this time it''s not working. I can''t even read medical books.


    Yuxi simply stopped reading the medical books, and led Corydalis to say: "in these two years, did you have a hard time in Deng''s family? What do you look like in the sun? " I don''t know if I can bring it back in the future? If you can''t bring it back, you have to accompany the heavy dowry.


    Corydalis unconsciously touched her face: "I didn''t feel anything at Deng''s house." But as soon as she came back to the mansion, she felt a little embarrassed when she saw that zisu kufu and her skin were so white.


    Yuxi said, "will you go back in a few days?"


    Corydalis would not like to say: "nature is to go back. The girl has paid her tuition this year, so don''t waste money. " Although Deng taught Corydalis martial arts, corydalis did not like Deng. Without him, Duns loves money so much. Five hundred Liang silver a year''s tuition has been a sky high price, and even charged an extra one hundred Liang for accommodation and food. It''s not a big fish and a big meat every day. It''s just that ordinary food costs so much money. It''s clearly to treat the girl as a big enemy!


    In fact, corydalis knew very well that she didn''t know, but in order to let her learn, she pretended to be deaf and dumb. After all, it''s not so easy to find a female teacher.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you can make your own decisions on this matter. How did you live in Deng''s house? Is there anything particularly interesting? " She doesn''t want to listen to martial arts. It''s useless.


    Deng is an escort. He has been escorting, so he is bold and shrewd. This affected Deng Shuang and Deng Xue, which led to the fact that Corydalis often went out to deal with things with Deng Shuang''s sisters at Deng''s house. Naturally, there was more contact with the outside world.


    Yuxi listened with interest. Although she often goes out to see lanterns in the Lantern Festival, it is far less lively than the corydalis.


    They didn''t know how long they had been talking. Suddenly, corydalis realized that it was too late. "Girl, you will get up early tomorrow. Go to bed!"


    Yuxi''s meeting is really a little sleepy: "then you go to the meeting."


    Yuxi, who had just fallen asleep, was awakened by corydalis. Yuxi opened his eyes and saw Corydalis''s panic. "Girl, wake up quickly."


    Yuxifei also seemed to get up, wearing clothes and asking, "is there any bandit coming in?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that I don''t think the sound outside is right..." Before saying that, the two sisters rushed in.


    "Four girls, the situation outside is not right," said Deng They had just come out of the yard and saw a lot of light spots outside. If she''s right, those are torches. It must have been a big event, so many torches were lit.


    Yuxi didn''t have time to think about it at this time. He immediately called out, "hurry up, go to the yard and call everyone up."


    When Yuxi got dressed and went to the yard, all the servant girls and women had already got up. Yuxi said to zisu, "zisu, take them to the rockery in the garden. Don''t come out before dawn. "


    Zisu''s face changed: "girl, what happened?"


    Yuxi also didn''t have time to explain: "don''t ask so much, do as I told you. It''s colder in the rockery. You should go back to the house and get two thick clothes. " It''s cold in summer in the rockery, let alone April now. If you only wear this dress and stay in the rockery for midnight, you''ll surely catch cold.


    Zisu didn''t want to leave Yuxi and said, "girl, let kufu take them to the garden. I''ll go with you." Follow the girl when you are alive or dead.


    Yuxi knows that zisu is stubborn, but at this time she is not willing to make zisu more disorderly: "do what I say. Zisu, I''ll leave it to you. I''m going to the main hospital now. " With that said, Yuxi took Ziyan and dengshuang sisters to the direction of the main courtyard.


    Mai Dong looked at Yuxi, who disappeared in a blink of an eye, and hurriedly said, "sister zisu, what shall we do now?"


    Seeing Yuxi''s departure, zisu stabilized her spirit and looked at the people in the yard. She first asked them to go back to the house and put on thick clothes, and then divided them into three groups. Madong takes the first team to the bedroom to get jewelry, kufu takes the second team to the study to get books and four treasures. As for zisu, she took the last team to the warehouse.


    Although the servant girls in the yard didn''t know what happened, they saw the danger from Yuxi''s expression, so no matter whether they were wearing thick clothes or taking things, they all moved quickly.


    Jewelry is the fastest, because jewelry is put in the box except on the dresser. Kufu often cleans the study, knowing that inkstone and ink are the most valuable things in the room. She only orders people to take the valuable ones, and gives up the others. She takes Yuxi''s medical books herself. As for the warehouse, it''s zisu''s most familiar with what''s the most valuable. She has a clear mind Two Chu.


    A few minutes later, everyone was holding something in his hand. What he didn''t know was that he had escaped. Zisu also carried a big package on her back and a box in her hand. She said, "go to the garden." There are a lot of rockeries in the garden. It''s hard to find them outside. It''s a safe place to hide.


    A group of people arrived at the entrance of the garden, suddenly a scream came. When the Perilla saw that it was wrong, she immediately called out, "come on, let''s go. We''ll be safe if we hide in the rockery." Fortunately, they reacted so quickly that there was no one in the garden at this time.


    The crowd was really scared at this time. After hearing the words of zisu, they immediately followed her to the entrance of the garden.


    Soon, a group of people entered the garden. At this time, the noise outside is getting louder and louder. There are cries, panicked cries for help, and cries for mercy. Seeing that the crowd was slow, zisu lowered her voice and said, "come on, don''t dawdle." They don''t have the strength to tie the chicken. Even if they go out, they can''t help.


    Zisu often accompanies Yuxi to the garden for a walk, so she is familiar with the pattern of the garden. With a group of people quickly into the rockery, also dare not stay at the entrance, a group of people walk towards the inside, until there is no way to go, people stop.


    Kufu cried: "sister zisu, what''s the matter with you?" The scream just now frightened the whole party.


    Zisu lowered her voice and said, "no talking. I can''t say that someone will come right away. If we bring in people, we will all die. " The girl asked her to bring these people here just to save their lives.


    Kufu didn''t dare to cry. Other people covered their mouths and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    When zisu saw the crowd, she didn''t make a sound and didn''t speak any more. She was worried about Yuxi, and she didn''t know how the girl was?


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É. It''s only seven votes away from the front one. Brothers and sisters, I blew it up.

 Chapter 125

    Yuxi is more than a quarter of an hour away from the main courtyard. Even if Yuxi used the fastest speed this time, it took nearly a quarter of an hour to reach the main courtyard.


    At this time, the main courtyard has become a mess. Qiushi is shocked to see Yuxi. He takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "you silly girl, why don''t you stay in the yard and run around? Do you know it''s dangerous now? " Just now she got the news. She knew that a group of bandits were attacking the government. She was scared to death.


    Yuxi saw Qiu''s appearance of going out and asked, "aunt, are you going to grandma''s?"


    Qiu nodded: "there are people who dare to attack the government. There must be chaos outside. I have to look at the old lady now, or I don''t know what''s wrong? "


    Yuxi asked, "Auntie, what about the sister-in-law?"


    Qiu said: "I''ve told someone to call your sister-in-law. Let your sister-in-law go to the upper room. Yuxi, let''s go to the room. "


    But Yuxi stood still and said, "Auntie, or we''ll wait for your sister-in-law here. Sister in law is here. Let''s go to the upper house together! " Yuxi is procrastinating. She doesn''t want to go to the upper house. There is no reason, just not willing.


    Qiushi is not stupid either. After hearing Yuxi''s words, she knew what she meant. At this time, she didn''t have time to grind. She asked directly, "Yuxi, don''t you want to go to the room? You... " Qiu originally wanted to say whether you still have resentment, but she couldn''t ask. At that time, the old lady did not believe Yuxi if she said she did not hate her.


    Yuxi looked at Qiushi''s appearance and knew what she was thinking. She didn''t take this, but said, "aunt, it''s nearly a quarter of an hour from the upper house. If we go first, and sister-in-law meets a thief on the road, what should she do as a pregnant woman? "


    Chou was hesitant.


    Yuxi said: "Auntie, if there is no thief, you will not be afraid. But if a thief enters the inner courtyard, what if we meet him on the road? At least there are high walls and gates here, but we can only be lambs to be slaughtered when we meet on the road. "


    "It''s impossible for thieves to come in," Qiu said


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no one can tell. It''s good that there are no thieves. If there are thieves, what can the eldest aunt do to the upper house? " Although Qiu is a girl of the general''s family, she does not practice martial arts and is also a weak female.


    Mother Li''s eyes were a little sharp. "It''s not safe for us to stay in the yard!" The best way is to find a safe place to hide. But now, where is the safe place.


    Yuxi said calmly, "what I''m afraid of now is not the bandits in the main courtyard, but the people who fish in troubled waters from other places. There are really thieves coming in. There are high walls and gates. We can resist them for a while. When we get the news from the front yard, we will send someone to help us. " The walls of the upper court are not as high as here, and the gates are not as strong as here. In addition, there are not only the front door and back door, but also the side door and side door. It''s good that there are no thieves. But if there are thieves, these are all hidden dangers. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuxi is not willing to take risks for the old lady. It has taken her a quarter of an hour to get here from the rose garden. If there are thieves fishing in troubled waters, they must have touched in. Go to the upper house at this time and find the rhythm of death properly.


    Qiu''s heart was in a panic. He had no idea for a moment. Seeing that Yuxi was not worried at all, Li''s mother became calm and asked, "girl, if there are thieves, can we stop them?"


    Yuxi nodded: "I can stop it. Corydalis, Deng Shuang and Deng Xue all have martial arts. It''s no problem to come to the guard to rescue them." The high walls and gates of the main courtyard are very strong. Thieves can''t enter without tools. Even if one or two come in, there are three violans who are not afraid.


    Qiu''s mind is in a mess. Yuxi makes a lot of sense, but she always feels that thieves can''t enter the inner court.


    Yuxi took a breath, and everything was delayed, like his aunt. At this time, Deng Shuang pointed in this direction and said, "look, there is a fire in the southwest."


    Yuxi''s heart leaped. To the southwest, it was not the place of her rose garden. But at this time, she had no way to think about it any more: "Auntie, the bandits have entered the inner court. They must stay here and wait for the guards. They must not go to the upper court."


    Qiushi is scared and silly: "how could this happen? I also asked your sister-in-law to go to the upper house. I don''t know how she is now. " In this case, I''m sure I can''t go to the upper house any more. It''s all over if I meet a thief. But thinking of Ye''s grandson, Qiu was worried and angry.


    "Girl, I''ll pick up grandma!" said corydalis


    Yuxi said to Qiushi, "Auntie, send someone to lead the way for Corydalis!" Corydalis was not familiar with the road over the pine fragrance yard, so Yuxi began to ask for someone to lead the way.


    Qiu said, "Liu Yin, you take the Corydalis to find grandma."


    Liu Yin was very afraid, but she knew that she could not flinch at this time, and stood out hard and said, "OK."


    Deng Shuang said a word before they went out: "Viola, don''t come in from the front door when you come back later." Deng Shuang said that because she was going to seal the gate.


    Yu xijiran: "Deng Shuang, there is no back door in this yard."


    Liu Yin heard this and said quickly, "there is no back door, but there is a side door." The so-called side door is for the convenience of delivering firewood and other things.


    Deng Shuang took a flick at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t have a back door: "it''s a side door."


    After corydalis and Liu Yin went out, Deng Shuang immediately said, "close the gate and all the windows in the yard."


    When others heard that there was a real thief breaking into the inner court, they were all scared. They dared to move. In fact, a servant girl cried out: "there are thieves coming in, madam, let''s run away quickly!" Don''t run away and wait for the thief to come in, don''t just sit and wait for death.


    When Deng Shuang heard this, he said, "what are you afraid of?"?? There are so many guards outside. If thieves come, they will be rescued soon. " Although the two sisters are nervous, they are not afraid. It was mainly because she knew that there were guards and servants in the outer courtyard of the government, and there were many people.


    Yuxi didn''t rub haw with these people: "if you want to escape, get out quickly, and if you don''t, close the door."


    None of the people below dare to move. The master didn''t escape. They didn''t dare to escape. Two of them boldly emboldened the woman and went to close the gate.


    After the gate was closed, the two sisters of Deng Shuang asked people to find something extra heavy: "are there any pillars? The pillar is against the gate, so that even if someone hits the gate, it is not easy to be knocked open. "


    Hearing that there was no pillar, Deng Shuang said, "take down the door panel and counter it."


    Not only use the door board to hold the gate, but also carry other heavy things to put under the gate. After doing this, Yuxi ordered the servant girl in the yard to close all the windows in the yard.


    To do all this, Yuxi said to the people in the yard, "there are many sticks in the wood room. If there are thieves coming in, one can''t beat them, four or five can beat them."


    Qiu felt that Yuxi was calmer than himself. Seeing this, he said: "from now on, you all listen to the four girls. You can do whatever the four girls ask you to do. " This is equivalent to giving the command to Yuxi.


    No one in the yard moved. Yuxi said, "we don''t need to be afraid of these thieves. They can only run amok for a while. As long as we keep the yard and don''t say the guards, I''m sure the officers and soldiers will come soon. " Yuxi said this just to appease people. If today''s palace changes, officers and soldiers don''t have to rely on it. It''s too late for the officers and soldiers to fight against the rebels. There''s no time to take care of them.


    But the effect is obvious. Some of the servant girls in the yard got this, some into the kitchen, some into the wood room. The one who went into the wood room took the stick and the one who went into the kitchen took the knife.


    Yuxi''s calm look affected the whole yard. Although they stood quietly under the corridor with weapons in their hands, they did not panic any more.


    "Ah..." A bleak cry came from outside, and the people in the yard turned white. Thief, here comes the thief.


    Some timid people have already fallen on the ground.


    Yuxi was scared to death, but at this time she could not show her timidity. Moreover, she believed that with the presence of Deng''s sisters, these thieves could not hurt her even if they rushed in. With this belief, the panic in Yuxi''s heart can be eliminated.


    At this time, a knock on the door scared Yuxi''s heart out. Qiushi is scared to grasp mother Li''s arm.


    Liu Yue said: "it should be Corydalis they are back." Finish saying, run to the side door.


    Hearing the voice of Corydalis, the woman opened the door.


    Ye''s face was pale, and she came in with the help of mother Hua. Corydalis and Liuyin followed. Seeing that there was no one behind, the mother-in-law quickly closed the door.


    Qiushi walked over and said, "hurry up and go inside!" Look at this is frightened.


    Ye''s strength has not been too much for the guests. After hearing Qiu''s words, he immediately nods. Then I went into the house.


    Yu Xi sees Ye''s entering the room, and whispers, "Auntie, come in, too! This is just for me and Deng Shuang. "


    Although Qiu''s heart was scared to death, she knew that she could not feel at ease when entering the house. If she didn''t stay here, she said, "I''ll stay here, and you don''t have to be afraid."


    Yu Xi sees the Corydalis''s extremely nervous appearance and asks, "do you meet a thief on the road?"


    Corydalis nodded: "yes, I met two, but I knocked them down. Originally, there were four servant girls who came with grandma. But when they met the thief, they couldn''t move. No way, I can only leave them and bring my grandmother back. " Corydalis is not such a warm-hearted person. Her task is to bring back the Ye family, and the others are not in her charge. If you can keep up, you can''t. But Ye Shi''s side, only Hua mother-in-law a person clenched teeth to follow.


    PS: second change. Time is pressing. We will catch the worms later.

 Chapter 126

    There was a rush of footsteps outside, and soon there was a loud noise at the gate. Needless to say, everyone knows that these people are hitting the gate.


    Qiu''s feet are not stable, relying on mother Li did not fall to the ground. Although she is a girl of the general''s family, she has never met such a thing.


    Yuxi also shakes with fear, but she knows that it''s not the time to be afraid. The more scared, the worse.


    Deng Shuang steadied his spirit and said to a group of scarless women, "don''t be afraid, they can''t open the gate." She has just observed that the gate is so strong that it will not open for a while.


    "But that''s not the case," said corydalis


    Deng Shuang thought for a moment and said, "is there a ladder?" Climb up the ladder to see how many people are outside, so they have a number in mind.


    The ladder came quickly. It used to be used to find things in the warehouse. Because the warehouse is divided into two layers, it is convenient at this time.


    Deng Shuang climbed up the ladder, looked for a while and then came down, saying, "I have a visual inspection. There are about thirteen or four people outside." In fact, Deng Shuang was relieved. If there were thirty or forty people, she would now have to think about how to save her life, rather than fight for it.


    Yuxi is relieved to hear the figure. There are more than 20 people in the yard. They really have the ability to fight. Yuxi said, "it''s not a matter to be so helpless. We have to find a way to solve these people."


    Deng Shuang takes a look at Yuxi, and the four girls'' tone is really big enough. As soon as she exits, she says that she will solve more than ten people outside: "how to solve it? The fact that these people dare to break into the government of the state is enough to show that they are desperate for money. " After a pause, he said, "four girls, these people have weapons in their hands."


    Yuxi knew he took it for granted: "they can''t open the gate, they will climb over the wall." Although the wall is high, it can always climb in if you think of a way.


    "It can''t be solved all at once, but several can still be solved when they come in," said Deng. Four girls, we have to take advantage of our advantages. " These men are ruthless. They can only take advantage of geographical advantages and more people.


    Yuxi nodded.


    As Yuxi thought, these people thought of climbing into the courtyard when they couldn''t open the gate. Because of Deng Shuang''s warning, the people in the yard stare at the walls on both sides. A servant girl pointed to a place and said, "there is someone there."


    Corydalis takes the stick from the servant girl beside her and smashes it at the thief on the wall. Corydalis is very accurate, people heard a scream, and then the thief disappeared.


    Yuxi did not expect that Corydalis was not only strong, but also accurate enough. But the people outside obviously didn''t give up, and soon another one crawled in.


    Corydalis just wanted to smash this man, but Yuxi said, "Corydalis, don''t do it, let him in."


    People in the yard think Yuxi is crazy. If thieves come in, they can''t kill them? Unfortunately, corydalis only listen to Yuxi''s, and she will not listen to others.


    When the thief on the top of the wall heard Yuxi''s words, he immediately slipped down the wall. Yuxi looked at the man without fear and said to Corydalis, "Corydalis, kill him." Yuxi can have such a big bravery color. It''s also Corydalis who just smashed people down the wall.


    The thief laughed and raised his bloody knife. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Corydalis cut at him with a big knife.


    When Corydalis was cut down, the man''s hands were numb and his knife fell to the ground. The thief responded quickly and wanted to pick up the knife on the ground. But how could Viola do what she wanted. At this time, Deng Shuang went over and picked up the knife on the ground.


    There was no weapon, and a savage girl with infinite strength came across. The thief felt that he had been transported to his home. He retreated and cried, "brother, come in and help me."


    Deng Shuang and Deng Xue are looking at the top of the wall to prevent another person from climbing in.


    The thief dodged the knife cut by Corydalis again and cried out: "brother, come in and help me. Come in and help me, skinny monkey


    When the thief outside heard the cry for help, he was shocked: "brother, what can I do now? Do you want to continue in? "


    The leader''s eyes were gloomy, pointing to three big men and saying, "go in." I didn''t expect there were stubbles in the yard.


    Corydalis soon subdued the thief.


    The thief had been knocked down and could not get up at this time. Looking at Corydalis walking towards him step by step, he felt that death was approaching him step by step. Then he asked for mercy and said, "forgive me, auntie." When the thief saw that Corydalis was really stopped, he immediately said: "please forgive me, my aunt. I have both the old and the young. I am also fascinated for a while..."


    Yuxi takes Deng Xue''s sword in his hand, goes forward and stabs it in the heart of the thief. Then he draws out the sword without seeing the blood gushing from the thief''s chest. He turns to Deng Xue. When Yuxi didn''t see the thief''s death, his eyes were still wide open, and he could not close his eyes.


    As soon as Qiu''s pupil shrank, Yuxi actually killed, and still killed without hesitation.


    Yuxi returns the sword to Deng Xue, who is stunned, and says in a cold voice to the sluggish violet, "when is it now? Are you so kind-hearted? You are merciful to these murderous thieves. We are the ones who die. "


    Corydalis shook her hands for a moment, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, girl."


    In fact, Yuxi is also very scared. Is it possible to kill for the first time in his life? But she knew that if she really let this man go, she would encourage the Zeitgeist and discourage their own fighting spirit. These people are all Desperado. Once they get the upper hand, they will not be let go. At that time, all the people in the yard will die. She didn''t want to die. She didn''t want to die like this: "don''t say sorry, don''t be merciful in the face of thieves. Or we will die. " Then he said to the dull people in the yard, "there are only ten thieves left outside. There are more than 20 people in our yard. Both corydalis and Miss Deng have martial arts. We don''t need to be afraid of them at all. They should be afraid of us."


    A group of people in the yard were emboldened by this. Of course, it''s mainly because Corydalis was so powerful just now, Yuxi was so decisive that he thought these thieves were no better, and there was an unyielding fighting spirit in the hearts of all the people.


    Yu Xi looked at the bloodless Qiu Shi and said, "Auntie, hurry into the room! I''m here. " Qiushi doesn''t use anything in the yard. It''s not the same as Yeshi. It''s proper to enter the house.


    Hearing this, mother Li hurriedly pulled Qiu''s way: "madam, let''s go into the house!" Mother Li thinks it''s safer to stay indoors than in the hospital.


    Qiu watched Corydalis fight with the thief, which was also shocking, but she knew that she could not enter the room: "I''m ok." Let Yuxi go into the house alone in the courtyard. It''s humiliating to say that.


    When Yuxi saw that Qiu insisted on not entering the house, he didn''t ask for anything. At this time, a servant girl called out, "girl, someone has climbed in again."


    Yuxi looks at the wall. There are three people on it at this time. Yuxi looks at the people in the yard and says, "Deng Shuang, Deng Xue, deal with one by one. Corydalis, you only need to kill the broadsword in the thief''s hand. "


    As soon as three thieves fell on the ground, two fought with Deng Shuang and Deng Xue. After the rest of the knife was hit by Corydalis, four or five coarser women with thick arms and sticks rushed to fight with each other.


    The rest of the ten outside shivered when they heard the screams for help in the yard. One of the bald men asked, "elder brother, do we want to go in?"


    Just after being hit on the head, the man with blood on his head said: "brother, there is a woman in it. She is very strong, and she looks like she has practiced. In addition, there are two women with swords in their hands. They look like guards."


    As soon as the leader wanted to go in, he threw a body out of the yard. The person who just asked aloud saw what was thrown and lost his voice: "brother, this is a Chun. Ah Chun was killed by these people? "


    The chief man called out to the courtyard, "as long as you let our brother out, we will take him away immediately." Since entering the backyard, it''s like entering the uninhabited environment. All the women I met are as weak as chickens. I see that they are all soft. It''s really a pinch, but I didn''t expect to encounter a stubble here. Even their brothers were killed.


    Yuxi sneers. This sentence is clearly a test. If they really let the three thieves out, they will not go.


    Deng Shuang listened to Yuxi''s words, and then he called out to the outside: "come in if you have seed. As long as you dare to come in, I''ll kill one when you come in, and I''ll kill one when you come in. I''ll let you all go to hell. "


    Yuxi looked at the three thieves on the ground who were about to die, and said, "give each of them a knife. Corydalis, you throw them out. " Only Corydalis has such great strength that she can move people from here to outside.


    The leader looked at the three bodies thrown out, two of which had sword wounds, and the other had deformed head. With the knife wounds on the body before, all the women in the yard were cruel.


    Thin one cries: "elder brother, what are you waiting for? Kill in, kill all the women and avenge for ah Chun and monkey four." Isn''t it just a group of women, one knife at a time.


    When the chief thief saw the bodies, he hesitated.


    The bald man who had just been hit with a stick by Corydalis said: "there are several female guards with strong martial arts in it. All the other twenty women have big sticks in their hands. Elder brother, if you can''t fight here, you can go to other places. There''s no need to fight here. " They broke into the government for the purpose of seeking wealth. When they met with stubble, they would not take their lives.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É!

 Chapter 127

    When the thief head hesitated whether to continue attacking or to give up, a man found a side door: "big brother, there is a door here."


    The people in the yard were very nervous at the sound. Yu Xi sees shape to go to Deng Shuang''s side, lowered a voice to say two.


    Deng Shuang listened to Yuxi''s words, nodded his head, then raised his voice and shouted: "don''t be afraid, there are only ten of them left. We have more than 20 people here. If they dare to come in, we will kill them all."


    Seeing this, corydalis said with great momentum, "yes, kill one in one, kill one in two."


    A few of the ten men outside hesitated. The bald man said: "brother, let''s go! There''s no other place to rob. "


    Thin but unwilling, said: "not a few stinky women, they are bluffing, afraid of what they do? When I rush in, I will kill them and take revenge for achun. "


    The bald man was scared by Corydalis: "bravado? Don''t you see their bodies? It''s a group of female tigers, a group of female tigers who dare to kill. " See other people hesitant, bald man said: "you want to go in yourself, I will not accompany." With that, he took two men with him and left.


    The first man saw this and said, "go." Four of them were gone, and several of them were left to be slaughtered.


    The sound of these people leaving was not small, and the people in the yard heard it. At this time, all the people were standing in the yard, quietly, without any one talking.


    I don''t know who said, "girl, the thief has gone."


    Yuxi did not relax, said: "can not be taken lightly, the thief is likely to come back." In case they come back and relax, the consequences are unimaginable.


    And when they heard this, they were ready immediately.


    Deng Shuang looked at the tight corydalis and said softly, "Corydalis, these people are doomed to die. They don''t die, we die. So, you don''t have to be burdened. " Although Corydalis looks like no one is concerned, Deng Shuang can feel that Corydalis is afraid.


    Deng Shuang was also afraid at first. She had fought with people before, even with ruffians and hooligans. Her head was broken and blood was not gone, but she didn''t kill people by herself. But seeing Han Yuxi, a girl in her daughter, dare to kill with a sword, she is not afraid of anything. It''s not only fearless, but also exciting. I''m sure I''ll get a lot of money for this job. I don''t need to worry about money for at least ten years. At this time, Deng shuanghen could not immediately tell the good news to her aunt. She was half afraid.


    Deng Xueshan said, "yes, these people are not to blame for their deaths."


    If people think these two women are too scary in ordinary times, they must stay away from them. But in this case, when they see two sisters who are so fierce, they miraculously don''t feel afraid any more. Instead, they are full of fighting spirit. Even if the thieves come back, they are not afraid.


    "I didn''t blame myself," said Corydalis in a hoarse voice To blame herself is to blame herself for being soft just now. If not for her being soft just now, you don''t need to kill a girl. Thinking of this, corydalis looked at Yuxi, and saw that Yuxi was pursing her mouth and staring straight at the wall.


    Deng Shuang looks at Yuxi, climbs up the ladder and looks out, then says loudly: "the thief has gone far. Everyone can have a rest first. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi immediately ordered the cook to make something to eat It''s still early in the morning. It''s only when you have enough to eat and drink.


    "I''m afraid the fragrance will attract thieves," said Deng


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "it''s better to come." If she''s right, the number of people who broke into the backyard this time should not be very large, but also divided into several shares. Otherwise, there will not be only a dozen people this time.


    When Deng Shuang saw Yuxi, he suddenly remembered her aunt''s words. There is a kind of person in the world who is born with more courage than others. But it''s a pity that Yuxi is the four girls in the government. If you are a child of the Jianghu, you can''t be sure to break into some famous schools!


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, the cook immediately called two servant girls into the kitchen and began to wash the pot and cook. Several other people saw each other and immediately moved firewood to the kitchen. In fact, we are afraid of this meeting. We can find a vent if we have something to do.


    Yuxi said to Qiushi, "Auntie, the thief is far away now. I believe the guard in the mansion will come soon. Come in and have a rest! "


    Qiu was also a strong supporter just now. Now that the thief is far away, he doesn''t insist any more. He goes into the house with mother Li.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, the cook brought Yuxi a bowl of chicken soup and said, "girl, first drink a bowl of warm body, and the food will be ready in a minute."


    Yuxi didn''t answer, but asked, "did aunt and sister-in-law deliver them?"


    The cook nodded, "it''s all delivered. Everyone else has it." The chicken was put on the stove to simmer the soup. It was intended to be used by Qiu in the morning. Otherwise, it would not be so soon. But a chicken boil into a pot of soup, the taste of a lot of light, but this evening can drink a bowl of hot soup, has been very strong.


    Yuxi had a delicious meal. After eating, he handed the bowl to the cook and said, "it''s hard for you."


    The cook quickly shook her head and said, "not hard, not hard." If it wasn''t for the four girls, they would all be dead.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "hurry up!" Then I went to see Qiu and ye.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw Ye lying on the bed with white face. Yuxi looks at a bowl of chicken soup beside the bed and doesn''t move, and doesn''t say anything.


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s hand and said, "what''s going on outside now?" She has never met such a big thing in her life. She was so scared just now.


    Yuxi said: "Auntie, it will be OK. You don''t have to worry. Even if no one comes to help us, we will be OK. When it''s light, everything will be all right. "


    Qiu held Yuxi''s hand tightly and said, "Yuxi, thank you for tonight." At that time, she was scared to death. If it was not for Yuxi''s calm command, the main courtyard would have been bloody.


    Seeing that Yuxi hasn''t come to greet her master for a long time, Mrs. Hua can''t help but say, "four girls, come and help grandma. Grandma is not comfortable."


    Yuxi looks embarrassed. If ye is not pregnant, she dares to say a diagnosis method of pulse taking, but ye''s condition, coupled with the importance of the fetus, she dares not move around.


    Qiu also paid close attention to Ye''s birth: "Yuxi, please help your sister-in-law to have a look! So that she can rest assured. "


    Yu Xi didn''t feel the pulse for ye. Looking at Ye''s face, he said, "although I have studied pharmacology, I haven''t examined the pulse for anyone, and I haven''t prescribed a prescription for anyone. I''d better go to find a doctor to show it to my sister-in-law after daybreak! But look at the elder sister-in-law like this, should be frightened, moved the foetus gas. "


    Qiu thought the same: "Yuxi, is there any other way?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Mrs. Hua said in a hurry: "four girls, we have the birth control medicine prescribed by Letai doctor in our yard. At that time, it was to prevent emergencies. Four girls, let girl Corydalis go to the rosin yard and get the birth control pills! I''m afraid grandma can''t hold on. "


    Yu Xi listened to this and looked at Ye Shi. He saw Ye Shi squinting and looking miserable, and his heart was cold. Emotion is important to her baby, corydalis''s life is not important, this yard is not life for more than 20 people. At this moment, Yuxi clearly realized how selfish Ye was. Fortunately, she just asked Corydalis to pick up Ye.


    Mother Li''s eyes flashed with annoyance when she heard this. At this time, I didn''t care about the difference between honor and inferiority. I said directly, "mother Hua, you don''t know what''s going on outside in the house. Without girl Corydalis, other people can''t resist those thieves. No one is without Miss corydalis. " The baby in grandma''s stomach is Jin Gui. Isn''t her wife''s life not Jin Gui.


    Qiu''s face is also full of displeasure. First of all, he doesn''t say that Corydalis is the peace of mind of all people. Then he says that Corydalis is in a mess outside now. Who knows if there will be no return. Qiu said to ye, "you can bear it any longer. When the rescue arrives, let someone take the medicine."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hua wanted to plead with Yuxi. But Yuxi''s expressionless face made her speechless.


    Yuxi didn''t even look at Ye''s and Hua''s mother-in-law. He said to Qiushi, "eldest aunt, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Qiu nodded and said lovingly, "go! If you have anything, just tell them. " Today, thanks to Yuxi, otherwise her life will have to be explained here.


    Liu Yin saw Yuxi''s ugly face and asked, "girl, what''s wrong with you?" When I first went in, I was fine. How could I come out with a black face. What did the lady say about the four girls? No, at this time, my wife appreciates that it''s too late to appreciate the four girls, and how can I make them unhappy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing, just a little tired. Are the meals ready? " It''s too much to consume tonight. A bowl of chicken soup is not enough. She''s hungry again.


    Liu Yin knows there must be something, but Yuxi doesn''t say it, and she doesn''t need to ask again. After all, she is not Yuxi''s close servant girl: "wait a moment, girl, and it will be ready soon."


    Deng Shuang looked at Yuxi and asked in a straight and white way, "what''s the matter? Did the first lady say you killed people? "


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "no, my sister-in-law moved her Qi. The mother-in-law beside her said that she would let Corydalis go to the rosin yard to get the birth control pills."


    After hearing this, Deng Shuang became angry: "are you kidding? Let Corydalis go to the rosin yard to marry the birth control drug? Do you want Corydalis to die? " Although Corydalis can fight two by one, she can''t beat four hands with two fists. As soon as Corydalis has made such a great contribution, he will let Corydalis die. It''s cold-blooded and merciless. No wonder my aunt always said that the master of a large family is nothing.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Deng Shuang thought, but she said: "I didn''t agree. Don''t worry, I won''t let Corydalis take risks. "


    "You have a little conscience," said Deng


    With Deng Shuang''s loud voice, the story that mother Hua wanted Corydalis to go to the rosin yard to get the birth control pills soon became known to all. The hearts of all the people were so angry that they tore up mother Hua''s son. Corydalis was the most powerful among them. If Corydalis left, what would you do if the thief came? It''s also a matter of losing the popularity accumulated by Mrs. Hua. Together, ye left a very bad impression in everyone''s heart.


    PS: 280 monthly ticket plus change.

 Chapter 128

    Han Jingyan came to the upper room with a family escort. As soon as I entered the yard, I could smell the blood. Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Han Jingyan was frightened, thinking of his mother and daughter, whose life and death were unknown, and his steps were faster and faster.


    The housekeeper looked inside and outside and said, "three masters, I didn''t see the old lady and three girls." The housekeeper can''t say he didn''t see the body.


    Han Jingyan shouted: "Niang, where are you?" His mother is old. She can''t escape to other places. She must be hiding in a corner of the room.


    Soon there was a voice: "Dad, I''m here with grandma."


    Han Jingyan heard that the voice came from the small Buddha Hall, and immediately took the housekeeper into the small Buddha Hall. As soon as I walked in, I saw old lady Han and Yuchen and Yurong.


    Han Jingyan was overjoyed and cried, "Mom, it''s so nice that you''re OK." Not only my mother is OK, but Yuchen is also OK. It''s really a surprise.


    The old lady was very calm and asked, "how is the mansion now?"


    Han Jingyan, with a heavy face, said: "the bandits at the gate were beaten away by us. This group of thieves in the inner court don''t know where they came from yet. We''ll have to wait until dawn. " He dare not go away now.


    Yu Chen was not calm enough and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Why do some bandits attack our house and others break into the inner court? " This kind of thing can be said to be appalling.


    Han Jingyan is just glad that he is not on duty today, otherwise there is no one in charge in the mansion, and the situation will be even worse: "today''s situation is very wrong, unless it is a conspiracy, it is impossible to make such a big move. And these thieves want to fish in troubled waters. " The most hateful thing is that I don''t know where the inner court group came from.


    Jade Chen''s white face became green: "conspiracy? Who conspired? "


    Han Jingyan did not speak, but the old lady understood that there was no other person except the prince. The old lady put the Buddha bead on her wrist and said, "please take someone to the main courtyard and have a look. I hope your sister-in-law and them are safe." Now the old lady doesn''t want to, just hope Qiu is safe. If Qiu family has three advantages and two disadvantages, both grandsons should be filial. This is a great disadvantage to the government.


    Han Jingyan did not dare to leave the upper court, he worried about another in case: "I let the Butler take people to the main court to see."


    The old lady nodded her head and said, "in addition, if you send someone to the rose garden, I don''t know how the four girls are."


    Han Jingyan''s face was stiff, and he thought of the bright light which rose from the sky. The position of the bright light was just the direction of the rose garden.


    Seeing this, Yu Chen asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the fourth sister? " Mother GUI has a lot of things to do in the imperial palace. She takes Yuchen to the upper room as soon as she sees something wrong. The old lady took Yuchen and the running Yurong to hide in the dark Pavilion. Although I was a little scared to hear the killing outside, it was only limited to this.


    Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet." At that time, the place where the fire broke out was the direction of Yuxi yard, but now he hasn''t got the exact information, which is hard for him to say.


    Jade Chen hurriedly said: "father, you quickly let people go to the rose yard to have a look. Maybe four sisters are hiding like us! "


    Han Jingyan didn''t answer, and Yurong also said, "Dad, don''t know how your mother is? Dad, I''d like to find a mother in the garden. "


    In a word, the old lady cut off Yurong''s thought: "nonsense, it''s a mess outside now. What are you going to do? What can you do? "


    Yurong didn''t dare to say anything.


    "I''ve already let people see it," said Han. "It should come soon." I only hope that everything will be smooth and profitable.


    As soon as Yuxi put down his chopsticks, he saw Deng xueswish climb to the ladder, and then shouted, "everyone is ready, someone is coming."


    The people in the yard immediately left the dishes and chopsticks and held the stick in their hands. With the previous one, all of us are not afraid of this meeting.


    The Chamberlain Han couldn''t open the door and shouted, "is there anyone? I''m Han Xing. I''ve been told There are countless deaths and injuries on the side of Shangfang. Han Xing is worried that it''s worse than Shangfang. After all, although there are many dead servant girls and women in the upper room, the old lady is OK. If the eldest lady has three advantages and two disadvantages, the government will have to do nothing.


    Hearing this, Yuxi immediately let Deng Shuang down and climb up on her own. "Is it the housekeeper?" he cried to the door


    Han Xing heard someone answer, and hurried out of the door to the corner. Because the Chamberlain was holding a torch, so he didn''t worry about someone pretending to be the Chamberlain, Han Xing. Yuxi asked, "what''s the situation in the mansion now?"


    Han Xing cried out, "don''t worry, girl. The thieves have already run away." In fact, instead of being beaten away, these people left by themselves. These people come mainly for money. When they get it, they will run away.


    Qiu heard Han Xing''s words in the room and hurriedly came out and said, "open the door." Han Xing is here, but there will be no more danger.


    Yuxi disagreed and said, "let them come in through the side door!" It''s not light yet. Yuxi is not sure.


    Han Xing said, "I just came in through the side door." In this case, I can''t guarantee that all thieves have run away. It''s right to be cautious at this time.


    Han Xing looks at Qiu Shi and Yuxi at the door. They are safe and sound. Let go. When I walked into the yard and saw that all the people in the yard were safe, I was very surprised: "madam, didn''t the thief come here?"


    Deng Shuang pointed to several wet places on the ground and said, "there are more than ten thieves coming. We killed four of them, and the remaining ten scared away. These are the places where the thief lay when he died just now. " The blood has been washed by several women, so it''s wet.


    Han Xing heard Deng Shuang say that he didn''t blink when he killed people, but suddenly in his heart, "is this girl?" Han Xing can be sure that this girl is not the servant girl in the mansion.


    Yuxi said, "this is Miss Deng, the niece of master corydalis." It''s not a secret that Corydalis is practising martial arts outside. We should know everything.


    Han Xing doesn''t know why Deng Shuang is here, but it''s obvious that thanks to these two girls here, otherwise the people in the main courtyard will not have nothing: "thank you for waiting for the girl''s righteousness." Unfortunately, if there were such a person in the room, it would not be so miserable.


    Deng Shuang dare not accept this gift. She has to be paid!


    Qiu asked, "how is the old lady? Are you hurt? "


    Han Xing shook his head and said, "the old lady and the three girls are very good. Don''t worry about the old lady. Big lady, big grandma and big girl are they here? "


    Qiushi said, "grandma is in the room, and the elder and the second girls didn''t come to call them because things were so urgent."


    But Yuxi said, "housekeeper, my sister-in-law has given birth. There are birth control pills in the rosin yard. Please send some people and Mrs. Hua to the rosin yard to get them! " Corydalis can''t leave her any longer. It''s OK to instruct some housekeepers.


    The Chamberlain agreed with Yuxi''s request: "madam, four girls, since you are OK, I will go to other places to have a look." Mainly to see how the big girl and the second girl are doing.


    Han Xing was going to leave some people in the main courtyard. Yuxi shook his head and said, "we don''t need to leave people here. Take them away!"


    Yu Xi sees Han Xing ready to leave and says, "the kitchen has just made some food, but it''s still hot. The Housekeeper should not eat some food to cushion his stomach." It''s cold at night in April.


    Han Xing looks at Yuxi, just like watching Aliens: "do you still eat?" These people are still in the mood to make food. They are not so strong!


    Yuxi said sheepishly, "I''m afraid that you''ve been tired for most of the day and you can''t support yourself, so I asked the cook to do some food. It also cushions the stomach. There is nothing particular about it. "


    Han Xing is really impressed by Yuxi: "four girls think very well. But I''m going to see the eldest and the second girls, so I won''t eat it. " Then he took a group of people with him.


    When Mrs. Hua came to Yuxi''s side, she expressed that she wanted Corydalis to take the birth control medicine with her. Corydalis has a high force value. It''s more reassuring to have Corydalis with her. However, as soon as Hua''s words came out, the other people in the yard stared at her with hatred.


    "I want to stay with the girl," Corydalis said No one knows if the thieves are really gone. In case there is any more, the girl is not in danger.


    Mrs. Hua looked at the Qiu family prayingly.


    Mother Li is very disgusted with the appearance of mother Hua. Everyone knows that Corydalis has excellent martial arts. She will take them away for her own sake. Who is responsible for their safety, let alone the wife and the four girls. "Mother Li said with a smile:" mother Hua will go back early


    Mother Hua had no choice but to take four servants to the rosin yard.


    After the Chinese lady went out, Yuxi asked people to close the side door, and specially let two ladies watch on the door, just in case.


    Deng Shuang said with a smile, "even if there are a few fish missing, we don''t have to be afraid."


    Yu Xi looks at Deng Shuang and says, "what if the other side attacks with fire? Can you stand it then? " Fortunately, these people didn''t light the fire just now, otherwise things would not be solved so quickly.


    What Yuxi didn''t know was not that the thieves didn''t know how to set fire, but that these people didn''t dare to set fire when they saw their force value. In case of urgency, more than 20 people will be killed, and then they will not be able to leave.


    When the Butler came, though there was no one left, the people were no longer afraid. The most dangerous moment has passed, now just wait for dawn.


    After three quarters of an hour, Mrs. Hua came back.


    Looking at the mother-in-law with soft legs, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    She handed Yuxi the medicine in her hand and said, "this is Grandma''s birth control medicine." Then he fainted.


    I didn''t need any orders. Someone immediately helped Mrs. Hua into the room.


    Yuxi hands the birth control medicine to the Cook: "go to decoct the medicine for grandma. In addition, get some food for the four of them. "


    The four servants looked at Yuxi gratefully.


    Corydalis looked at the exhausted Yuxi and said, "girl, go to have a rest! There are sister Shuang and I here. It will be OK. "


    Where Yuxi sleeps: "if you want to rest, you have to wait until dawn to rest." Even in bed, she can''t sleep.


    This night is destined to be a sleepless night. No one is sleeping. Everyone is standing just waiting for the dawn. Only when the dawn comes, can people really rest assured.

 Chapter 130

    They all thought that Yuxi would wake up soon, but they didn''t expect that Yuxi even started a high fever and talked nonsense.


    Yu Xi was lying in bed, looking very painful, and he kept shouting: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Keep repeating these two sentences.


    Qiu was so worried that his white hair came out. He asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s the matter with the four girls?"


    Doctor Bai is also very strange: "four girls like this are the sequelae caused by great stimulation. In principle, the four girls just saw her yard in ruins. There shouldn''t be such a serious consequence! Big madam, is there anything left out that hasn''t been told to the old man? "


    Qiu recalled that Yuxi had inserted the sword into the thief''s chest: "this child, this child..." Yuxi was too calm at that time, so calm that she thought Yuxi didn''t hinder her killing, but she didn''t expect the child to bury his fear in his heart.


    When Dr. Bai heard that Yu Xi had to kill someone, he nodded: "because of the emergency, the four girls tightened themselves tightly, and there was nothing wrong with them. Once they relaxed, they saw that their yard was burned, and the terror came to their mind. It''s because of the rush of fire. " Doctor Bai appreciated Yuxi''s decision to kill the thief. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, four girls were so brave.


    Qiushi was in a hurry and said: "doctor, what should I do now? This child has been talking nonsense. You have to help her! "


    Doctor Bai immediately prescribed a prescription for people to take the medicine, and then ordered Qiu: "when the fourth girl wakes up, try to enlighten her, and don''t let her think about her own killing." Killing is a bad thing that has to be a lifelong shadow.


    Corydalis knew the cause of Yuxi''s coma and regretted: "if I had not hesitated at that time, there would have been no such thing."


    Deng Shuang has a different view. If the fourth girl was forced to kill, it would leave a shadow. But at that time, the fourth girl took the initiative to kill, and no one forced her, so Deng Shuang didn''t worry at all: "Corydalis, you don''t have to worry, the fourth girl will be OK." If not even the doctor said that Yuxi was shocked and comatose, Deng Shuang would suspect that Yuxi was pretending. Compared with the supernatural courage in the evening, Yuxi is really weak now!


    Corydalis did not see Yuxi wake up, her heart has been carrying.


    When Yuxi opened his eyes, he saw a golden sun shining through the window, which was screened into mottled shadow by the screen of openwork and fine flowers.


    Looking at the Corydalis sleeping on the edge of the bed, Yuxi whispered two sentences. See Corydalis no response, Yuxi no longer call.


    Corydalis didn''t wake up, but the tip of Perilla''s ear outside heard Yuxi''s cry, and walked in quickly. When Yuxi woke up, she was surprised: "girl, you finally woke up?"


    Yu Xi looks at the purple perilla doubtfully, what call finally woke up.


    At this time, corydalis also woke up. When Yuxi woke up, corydalis''s tears fell down: "girl, you scared me to death." If Yuxi doesn''t wake up, corydalis wants to apologize for her death.


    Yuxi smiled for a while, but she could not be weak. Even her smile was particularly bleak: "what a fool to say, I''m not good."


    Zisu wiped a tear and said, "girl, you''ve been sleeping for three days." If the girl doesn''t wake up, they will all be in a hurry.


    Yuxi is very surprised: "I actually slept for three days?"


    Zisu nodded, "well, it''s been three days." In fact, Yuxi only slept for two days, two days.


    Seeing that Yuxi wanted to talk, corydalis said quickly, "girl, don''t talk, just eat something and say it later."


    Yuxi looked into Corydalis''s eyes and asked, "have you not slept in these three days?" As for loyalty, perilla must be photographed behind viola. No matter what, corydalis put Yuxi first.


    Zisu said: "girl, corydalis has been staying by the bed these days. She is unwilling to leave. Girl, please advise her! In this way, the iron man can''t stand it. "


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "go to eat something for yourself, and then have a good sleep." Seeing the kind of Corydalis didn''t want, Yuxi said, "if you don''t take care of yourself, who will protect me if something happens in the future?"


    When Corydalis heard this, she went out to eat.


    Yuxi also ate two bowls of porridge to be comfortable. Lying in bed, Yuxi asked zisu, "what happened that night?"


    Zisu''s face was also full of fear: "the prince is rebellious. The scoundrels in the capital get the news and take the opportunity to gather together to rob the property of the big family. The government is also the object of plunder in the eyes of these people. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "how is it now?"


    Zisu told Yuxi what she knew: "the prince failed in his rebellion and committed suicide. All the people involved in the conspiracy killed three families. It''s said that the blood on the execution ground of the vegetable market can''t be washed clean these two days. " Thousands of heads must be cut every day. It''s strange that they can be washed clean!


    Before Yuxi could speak, he saw Qiushi coming in a hurry. As soon as Qiu got the news that Yuxi woke up, he rushed over: "four girls, you finally woke up." These days, because Yuxi is in a coma, Qiushi regrets and feels guilty. One of her elders asked Yuxi a child to protect her. Thinking of this, Qiushi couldn''t eat or sleep,


    Yuxi said apologetically, "I''m worried about my aunt."


    Qiushi is sad and distressed: "what stupid words did you say? But for you, my aunt didn''t know how it would have been. " When I think of Qiu that night, I am afraid for a while. Fortunately, I didn''t take a servant girl to go to the room, or I would have been killed if I met a thief on the road.


    Yuxi didn''t make any contribution, but asked a question: "Auntie, where did the thieves come from? Have you checked it out? " Yuxi guessed that the bandits that night were brought in with the Lord of Shouxian, but Yuxi could not say these words clearly, she could only guide Qiu family to doubt without trace.


    Qiu''s teeth were gnashing with hatred: "it has been found out that these people came over the wall from the side of the green bamboo building. Judging from the situation that night, these people are very clear about the pattern of the backyard of the government of the state. There is an internal thief in the mansion. "


    Yu Xi pretends to be strange and asks, "why does aunt say so?" Yuxi really can''t figure it out. She really doesn''t think that she and the main well water of Shouxian County don''t violate the river water. Why and the main well water of Shouxian County don''t want to let her go? Even at the expense of directing such a big play.


    Qiu said, "except for me, they didn''t succeed. They robbed the upper room and Tingyun Pavilion, as well as the rattan yard and the rosin yard." After that, Qiu said, "these thieves may have seen nothing valuable in your yard. They set the yard on fire in a rage." Gold, silver, jewelry and other things are light and easy to take with them. They are the bandits'' favorite. They are not interested in other things that are not easy to take with them. In the rose garden of Yuxi, when they escaped, they took away all the valuables. These people looked at the empty yard and burned the rose yard in a rage, which was very normal.


    Yuxi was very puzzled: "there are many valuable things in my yard!" Over the years, she has also accumulated a lot of jewelry and silver, and there are many valuable things in the warehouse Up to now, zisu doesn''t know whether she is right to take away the jewelry. If she doesn''t take away those things, the rose garden may not be burned by the thieves.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked quickly, "is there any silver note for the title deed?" These are the foundation of her life. All the others are rich and can be bought back.


    Zisu nodded, "take it." That''s the most important thing. How can I not take it with me!


    Qiushi looks at Yuxi and says with a smile, "you silly girl, even if the house title and the land title are burned, you can go to the Yamen to make up the house. What are you worried about?"


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed after hearing this. She really forgot this. She immediately changed the topic: "Auntie, did the thief find out?"


    Qiu nodded and said, "it''s found out. It''s Cao''s mother-in-law in the inner court. Your father has arrested her for questioning. "


    Yuxi is not very interested in this. Even if he interrogates something, it has nothing to do with the owner of Shouxian: "how about grandma and the third sister? Are you ok? "


    Qiu sighed a little: "the old lady and Yuchen are OK, but some servant girls around the old lady are either dead or disabled, and two of them are also useless. I asked Liu Yin and Liu Yue to serve the old lady. "


    Yuxi doesn''t have to think about it. He knows it''s like this: "how is the servant girl around Yuchen? How are you? " Those servant girls were all carefully trained by mother GUI. It would be a pity if they died like this.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "the servant girls of Tingyun pavilion are all smart. Knowing that the bandits came, they all ran to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Those thieves robbed the property and didn''t care about those servant girls. " Mammy GUI followed Yuchen to the upper house, but there were some experienced people like mammy Sha in Tingyun Pavilion. At that time, Mammy Sha was not right. She immediately asked the servant girls of Tingyun pavilion to run to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. Divide the people into two groups: those who know water and those who can''t. Those who know the water will stay in the pavilion. If the thieves come and jump into the lake, they will not jump into the lake. I will not be able to sit on the two boats left in the lake, and then row them to a very secret place. Those two boats are for Yuchen and others to play with. Nobody expected to use them at this time.


    These bandits first arrived at the rose garden, but they didn''t even see their own shadow. When they arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, half of them didn''t see their own shadow, so they were searched around. As a result, I caught a servant girl who didn''t run away, so I knew that a group of people were hiding in the pavilion.


    When the people in the pavilion saw that the thieves were vicious, they all jumped into the lake. April night is very cold, the lake water is cooler, can be cold again, also better than being killed by thieves. As mother Sha expected, these thieves jumped into the lake when they saw people, and left after swearing in the pavilion. Then I saw so many gold and silver jewelry in Tingyun Pavilion. I was so happy that I couldn''t care about those servant girls. Therefore, more than 40 servant girls and mothers in Tingyun pavilion are much better than the upper house. Only three people died and six were injured, but more than a dozen caught cold.


    Yuxi said, "that''s good." It''s estimated that he and Shouxian Lord not only want to kill her, but also want to kill Yuchen. He and Shouxian Lord want to kill two birds with one stone.


    Qiu said a happy event to Yuxi: "your second brother has made contributions this time. Although the reward order hasn''t come down, he will definitely be promoted

 Chapter 131

    The weather is very good. Yuxi wants zisu and kufu to help her go out for a walk, but the two girls don''t listen to her. They must lie down on the bed and rest well.


    Yuxi can''t sleep even when she is lying down. Just looking for something to do, she sees kufu come in and say, "girl, three girls have come to see you."


    Yuxi is bored. When Yuchen comes, he has a chat partner.


    Kufu quickly took the pillow and put it on her back: "girl, you are a patient now. Take it easy." How can a girl in her family be like a patient! There is no consciousness of the patient.


    When Yu Chen came in, he heard kufu''s nagging and said with a smile, "four younger sisters, you''d better lie down well! Or you''ll have to talk to me. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m ready to lie down. They''re worried. They want me to have a rest. But I''m not a pig. I''m bored for a long time! "


    Yuchen smiles.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s face and asked, "look at you, third sister. Are you not sleeping well these two days?" There is no need for Yuchen to worry about things in the mansion. It is estimated that the shadow of that night can make Yuchen look so bad.


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Chen''s servant girls in the room withdrew automatically, including GUI Ma, who had been following her closely. When there were only two people left in the room, Yu Chen said: "I have nightmares these two days as soon as I close my eyes. I dream that those people ask me for help, but I can''t save them. I can only watch them die." Yuchen did not see the dead, nor the blood, but the screams that night left her a shadow.


    Yuxi caged the pillow with her hand to make herself more comfortable. Then she said, "I was terrified that night when the bandits climbed from the wall to the yard. Fortunately, corydalis had martial arts and killed the bandit. But I was also frightened by the blood all over the ground. The doctor said that I was scared by the scene at that time, so I was in a coma for these days. "


    Yuchen naturally knows that Yuxi is in a coma because he is too stimulated.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "speaking of it, the third sister is much better than me. The third sister just had nightmares, but I was so scared that I was in a coma for two days and had a high fever? It''s really bad. "


    Well, after hearing this, Yuchen feels much better. Everyone is different. It''s not that she''s too timid: "Yuxi, my grandparents and the Zhou family met bandits that night." After a pause, he looked gloomy and continued: "but the bandits didn''t take advantage of my grandparents and the Zhou family. Our family alone has suffered a great loss. "


    Jade Chen''s jewelry was basically robbed, and many of the porcelain bottles and jade articles placed in the house were also destroyed. The biggest loss in the government is the old lady and Yuchen.


    Yuxi didn''t think much about this: "if there''s nothing left to do, as long as people are OK." See jade Chen still one face is sad, say: "in fact you also need not worry too, the thing that snatches, always can catch up with come back."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "as you said, you can buy things when they are gone. But I''m afraid this time will affect the reputation of our sisters. " Once the girl''s reputation is damaged, it will be fatal.


    Yuxi chuckled: "the third elder sister thinks too much. Although she is frightened, we are all OK, which will damage her reputation. What''s more, there are several families in the capital that haven''t entered the bandits. According to the third sister, those girls who have entered the bandits have lost their reputation? "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "but most of the people didn''t enter the bandits."


    Yuxi thought that Yuchen had entered the dead end of the alley: "now many people are thinking about how to protect themselves, where they have time to manage these things. Besides, dad and big brother will deal with it. Third sister, there''s no need to worry about these things. " The law does not punish the public. If only one of their families is attacked by bandits, their sisters will be affected. At least one charge of lax access is sitting down. But that night the situation was special, many people have encountered such things, no one is qualified to say who. As long as they are innocent, they don''t have to be afraid of anything else.


    Yuchen thinks Yuxi''s thinking is too simple.


    Yuxi can''t help laughing: "three elder sisters, say a word that doesn''t fit your ears, even if you are worried and scared, what can you change? It''s just to make people around you worry. "


    Yu Chen fell into a deep thought. It''s true that fear doesn''t change anything.


    Jade Xi soft voice said: "three elder sisters, really need not worry. We are all OK. Even if there is gossip outside, what about it? We''re standing up straight. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    Yu Chen is a little ashamed: "I am not as open-minded as four younger sisters."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "life and death have gone through, and there is nothing to think about. To live well is better than anything. "


    After chatting for a while, Yuchen went back to his room. There was a mess in Tingyun Pavilion, and the old lady was not at ease, so she let Yuchen live in the upper court.


    Zisu sent Yuchen away, turned back and complained: "three girls are really, and don''t see what''s going on now, how can you still come here to complain?" Tell her girls that they can''t do anything, which adds to the burden of girls.


    Yuxi didn''t think there was anything: "just say two words, what burden you can have, you are just worrying. Anyway, it''s OK. You can talk with me! "


    Zisu wants to talk to Yuxi if she has a stomach, but she is worried about Yuxi''s body, and she is struggling with whether to talk to Yuxi or not.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "but I''m scared. How can I scare you like this? You don''t know how I am. Don''t think about it. Tell me how did you get here that day? "


    Purple perilla considered for a while, still decided to follow the meaning of Yuxi. Otherwise, the girl must ask others. Zisu said the scene at that time: "hide in the rockery, at first it''s OK, then it''s cold. Fortunately, we are all dressed in thick clothes, otherwise we must all fall ill. Thanks to the girl, otherwise we don''t know if we have a life now! " Finish saying, say in a low voice: "girl, the servant girl of the upper court died mostly, Ting cloud Pavilion also died several people."


    Yuxi frowned. The old lady was superstitious. How could she live in the yard when so many people died? What Yuxi didn''t know was that the old lady didn''t dare to move to another courtyard. There was a dark Pavilion in the upper courtyard. She could hide in case of any emergency. When I went to other places, there was no place to hide.


    Zisu said, "girl, if you had hidden in the rockery with us, you would not have been frightened."


    Yu Xi chuckled and said, "if I don''t get to the main courtyard, the eldest aunt will be in danger." If there were no sisters of corydalis and Deng Shuang at that time, the main court would surely die and injure more than half of them. The property would not be guaranteed.


    The purple perilla agreed with this very much. The only one in the mansion who didn''t have any loss was the eldest lady, which was all the credit of her own girl: "I heard that if there was no girl who made a decision, I couldn''t control the situation at that time." What do Corydalis regret? It''s hard for zisu to know about Yuxi''s killing.


    Yuxi smiled: "now when I look back on the scene, I think it''s incredible. But at that time, the situation was special. I just wanted to prevent the thieves from entering the courtyard. Maybe that was the courage and courage. Now I''m determined not to have the courage. " Speaking of this, Yuxi shook his head again: "in the end, things can''t be settled."


    And he said it to perilla. Only she knew that she was unconscious not because of the aftereffects of murder, but because of the shadow of her last life.


    Zisu thought that Yuxi was very powerful: "if there is no girl''s courage at that time, what''s the situation in the main courtyard now. Girl, I think Corydalis needs more practice. How can you be soft in that situation? " If it had not been for Corydalis''s softness of heart, she would not have been in bed.


    Yuxi agrees with the words of zisu: "it''s necessary for Corydalis to practice more. When the matter of the government of the state falls, she is asked to go back to Deng''s house. "


    Just talking, I heard the servant girl outside saying that Qiu Yanfu and Yurong are coming. Yuxi is very surprised to say: "autumn wild goose Fu also OK?"


    Zisu nodded: "the thief didn''t enter Xiangyuan at all." Speaking of the purple perilla, they were very angry. Their rose yard was burned and Tingyun pavilion was robbed. However, the yard of qiuyanfu and Yurong group ha was intact.


    Yuxi smiled helplessly. And Shouxian Lord did not put qiuyanfu in his eyes, so qiuyanfu escaped.


    Zisu asked in a low voice, "girl, can I see you?"


    Yuxi is a little funny: "why don''t you see me? Let them in! " Finish putting the pillow flat, Yuxi lies down again.


    Yurong and qiuyanfu come here, but they have passed the stage, and they are not really related to Yuxi. For two people, it''s better if Yuxi has been ill all the time.


    Entering the room, Yuxi saw the weak and irresistible appearance. Yurong felt a pain in her heart: "four elder sisters, are you better?"


    Yuxi looked weak and said, "it''s better."


    After saying two words, zisu said, "five girls, my girl is not well, so I can''t say too many words. Now I have to rest." It''s a rush.


    Yurong smiled a little deeper and said, "those four sisters have a good rest, and my cousin and I will not disturb."


    Autumn wild goose Fu from entering the house to leaving, in addition to greetings, no more talk. This makes Yuxi very strange: "purple perilla, let people pay attention to the situation of Shuixiang courtyard, don''t let this woman play tricks." Now there is a mess in the mansion. It''s a time for mistakes.


    Zisu sometimes thinks Yuxi pays too much attention to qiuyanfu. What kind of storm can qiuyanfu have? "I''ll let people pay attention to qiuyanfu."


    Yuxi nodded, "when I''m well, I''ll move out." She is the biggest in the rose garden, but she is not so comfortable here.


    Zisu was shocked: "move out? Where to move? Is the rose garden gone? "


    Yuxi chuckled out: "there are so many vacant courtyards in the government of the state, there is no place where I live. I''m not three or four now. I can''t live in the main courtyard all the time. I''ll tell my aunt about it in two days. " Even if Qiu would like her to live in the main courtyard, she would not agree. It''s not convenient to live here and do anything.


    Zisu said with a smile, "I didn''t turn the corner for a moment! But it''s good to move out. " Although the people in the main courtyard were polite to her and no one was vague about her requirements, the Perilla was not comfortable and uncomfortable. The rose garden belongs to their territory. They are free, but they are always careful in the main courtyard, for fear of being laughed at for doing something wrong.

 Chapter 132

    Yu Rong went out of the main courtyard and looked at Qiu Yanfu, who was silent all the time, and asked, "what''s the matter with you, cousin? Come out of the main courtyard and never speak? "


    Qiu Yanfu shook her head and said, "I wonder why the four girls called back their servant girls in time?" Not only will Corydalis be called back, but also two girls who are good at martial arts. It''s a mistake to protect all the people in the main courtyard. With this incident, Qiu really takes Han Yuxi as a treasure. Who dares to move Han Yuxi? It''s just that he can''t get along with Qiu. But this news is no worse for my aunt and her.


    Yurong shook her head and said, "I''m also very strange. I told my grandmother about it, but she didn''t care. She seemed to know it for a long time."


    Qiu Yanfu knew it was such a result. What everyone knows is that they are just like the deaf and blind, they don''t know anything: "cousin, you have to ask someone to see if you can know what the four girls have done before."


    Yurong is also aware of this problem, and she quietly gathers people together. Unfortunately, she is young, has no prestige, has little money on hand, and has little effect.


    Yuxi was asked to have a good rest, which lasted ten days. In these ten days, Qiu asked zisu and kufu to take turns to watch Yuxi and make sure that she lay on the bed well. Don''t allow her to read, or practice, or even think about boxing.


    Kufu is called out. The room is empty. Yuxi gets up from the bed. She got up and complained. It''s true that she''s not a porcelain doll. It''s not so delicate. Moreover, she was not ill, and it''s estimated that she will suffer from illness if she goes on like this.


    Zisu brought in a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Seeing Yuxi, she got up and shouted, "girl, why are you getting up again?" If they don''t take good care of a disease, they''ll all follow suit.


    Yuxi stares at zisu, "do you want the whole world to know that I''m up?" Before, she was the eldest in the rose garden, so even if they had any opinions, they were suppressed by her. It''s a pity that in the main courtyard, not to mention Qiu''s master mother, Li''s mother can recite her for half a day when she doesn''t obey, and she can''t stop Yuxi''s ears when she reads it.


    Zisu chuckled: "girl, drink this bowl of bird''s nest!"


    Yuxi said: "not the bird''s nest or millet porridge, there is no other delicious? Tiger skin and pig''s hooves are also very tonic, or yellow croaker and tofu are also OK. " These days, Yuxi''s food is very simple, and her mouth is fading away.


    In his last life, Yuxi was a vegetarian and didn''t eat much meat. It may be that after starvation, Yuxi has become a carnivore in his life, and his taste is heavier than before. Of course, because of the emphasis on self-cultivation, Yuxi usually eats once every three to five, and doesn''t eat much. But if she doesn''t eat for three or five days, she''ll be flustered again. I haven''t eaten for more than ten days now. Don''t think about it.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, doctor Bai said, before the girl is ill, she can only eat light food." The greasy thing of tiger skin pig''s hoof is definitely not to be eaten.


    Yuxi is depressed, and he doesn''t know what doctor Bai thinks. He just says that she is suffering from serious physical loss and excessive energy consumption, so she needs a good rest. Otherwise, these people can''t force her to have a good rest. Well, Yuxi is worried that she will get moldy if she lies down again.


    At this time, a loud voice raised outside: "four sisters, where are four sisters?" Don''t guess, as long as you hear this voice, you know it''s Han Jianye.


    Zisu hurriedly pushed Yuxi and said, "the second Lord is back. I think he will come soon. Girl, hurry to get back to bed."


    Yuxi was defeated, but she was afraid of the joint recitation of zisu and mother Li. She could only climb to bed honestly if she didn''t want to.


    Before long, heavy footsteps came this way. Han Jianye pushed the door and walked in, without any scruples, straight to the bedside.


    Yu Xi looked at Han Jianye, who was more and more powerful, and cried happily, "second brother, you are back at last." Han Jianye hasn''t come back from the accident until now. He just asked his entourage to come back and get his clothes, but he never came back.


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi, who is as thin as skin and bone. He is very distressed, but the words coming out of his mouth don''t taste right: "look at your achievements, aren''t you just a few thieves? Why are you so scared? It''s useless! " Yuxi is in a coma. Qiushi says that Yuxi is frightened. In the past ten years, tianyuxi has been keeping it in the house. It''s also said to the outside world that it''s a sequela that needs to be kept well. Many people in the mansion have sequelae, so Yuxi is not conspicuous.


    Yuxi mumbled, "if I have the courage of my second brother, I will cut down ten or eight bandits." She also wanted to learn martial arts to protect herself, but she didn''t get the chance.


    Han Jianye saw that Yuxi was thin, but he didn''t look frightened. He smiled and said, "is that right? It''s just a few thieves. What are you afraid of! "


    Yuxi thought of zisu saying that Han Jianye killed many anti thieves and made great contributions a few days ago. He asked: "how much contribution did second brother make this time? Have you been promoted? "


    Looking at Han Jianye''s overjoyed face, Yuxi knew that he must have been promoted to a higher position: "so the second brother is now from Wupin? That''s good. " The 17-year-old from Wupin, this position is quite good. In addition, the martial arts of the second brother are excellent, and with the support of the Lu family, the future is promising.


    Han Jianye laughed: "it''s not from the fifth grade, it''s the fifth grade." Han Jianye not only killed more than 100 thieves, but also was very lucky to meet one of the anti thief leaders. Han Jianye personally killed the leader and made great contributions, so he was promoted to two levels.


    Yuxi was so excited that he was ill that he got up from the bed and took Han Jianye''s arm and asked in surprise, "second brother, are you even promoted to two levels? Is this true? If it''s true, it''s a great joy! "


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi''s clothes and coats, and even lies on the bed. Doesn''t he deliberately scare him? Han Jianye smiled and patted her head: "what disease do you still have when you are sick? I can''t wait to see my grandmother. "Han Jianye wanted to come back in these ten days, but he had the task of eliminating the party disorder, so he couldn''t come back. Fortunately, he knew that although there were thieves in the government, all the family members were safe and sound, so he was able to handle the work safely.


    Yuxi feels wronged and complains: "it''s my aunt who always asked me to stay in bed. You think I''m willing to lie down! You don''t know. I''m almost moldy. "


    Seeing that Yuxi is OK, Han Jianye is also down-to-earth: "I heard that you just called corydalis and Deng''s sisters back that night, so my mother is OK." Yuxi gave all the credit to corydalis and Deng''s sisters, but she didn''t tell the truth about her killing. It''s not a good reputation that girls kill people.


    Yuxi told Han Jianye about her eyelids jumping and nightmares at night: "I called Corydalis back because I was afraid, and Corydalis invited Deng''s sisters back. I didn''t expect something happened that night." At that time, she was also worried that something would happen. She didn''t have full assurance. Otherwise, she should remind Han Jianming and Han Jianye. Of course, after all, Yuxi dare not let people know that she is different.


    Han Jianye nodded: "it''s a mistake." What''s wrong is wrong.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk about it more, so he quickly changed the topic: "do you know what happened when you were promoted to two levels?"


    Han Jianye smiles and nods: "big brother knows, mother doesn''t know yet, I''ll see her later." Chou was busy outside and didn''t come back.


    Yuxi asked again, "second brother, did the thief who broke into the government that night catch him? We can''t let them go unpunished. " These people will surely escape from the capital if they rob gold and silver. Yuxi only hopes that Han Jianming''s action will be faster and catch these thieves, so as to implicate Shouxian County Lord.


    Han Jianye listened to this, the smile on his face was gone: "you can rest assured that I will not let go of any of these people."


    Yuxi''s mind is also broken during this period of time. It''s not so hard to point the suspect to the owner of Shouxian without trace. If one doesn''t work, she''ll have to get in all by herself! Being used to caution, Yuxi would rather postpone it than let people doubt her.


    Seeing Yuxi''s entanglement, Han Jianye thought she was still worried, so he said, "you don''t have to worry. Not only are we checking the mansion, but the Jiang and Lu families are also checking it for us. It won''t be long before we find out who is behind it. " Those at the gate want to fish in troubled waters, but those in the backyard are definitely organized, planned and premeditated. Moreover, this man also knew in advance that Gong Bian was extremely dangerous and must be arrested.


    As soon as Yuxi''s eyes brightened, the rebellion did not affect the Jiang family and the Lu family. If the two families intervened, the foundation of the Jiang family and the Lu family''s power, it would really be possible to find out who was behind it.


    Han Jianye is actually a little guilty. They are all busy with their own affairs, but they are almost taken over by others: "Yuxi, you don''t need to worry about this matter. I will deal with it with my eldest brother, and we won''t put you in danger any more." Through this time, the State Council is on a much stricter alert than before.


    Yuxi listened to this, very happy: "second elder brother, you finally grew up."


    Han Jianye''s face is black. What does it mean that he has grown up at last. What''s the adult tone! There is no doubt that Yuxi was beaten again.


    Yuxi touched his head and murmured discontentedly, "second brother, I''m not smart at all. You''re more stupid after fighting like this."


    Han Jianye laughs: "what do you want to be so smart? Stupid and cute. " He likes to see Yuxi look stupid and stupid, especially attractive.


    Yuxi is angry.


    Zisu could not help laughing when she saw the two brothers and sisters together. Only in front of the second master did the girl look like a child. Usually, too old.


    Qiu knew that Han Jianye had been promoted to two levels, and his face turned into a flower with a smile. My son is only seventeen years old this year, and he has become the official of Wupin. Following this trend, I''m not sure I can be a top general in the future.


    Han Jianye''s promotion has brought joy to the government, which has been shrouded in shadow. At this time, it''s not suitable to treat, but it''s OK for the whole family to have a meal together.


    The old lady spoke and had dinner at night.


    When Yuxi got the news, he began to grind with Qiushi: "Auntie, I''m well. Let me go out to the banquet tonight!"


    Looking at Yuxi''s pitiful Baba, Qiushi, like a dog begging for food, couldn''t help laughing: "well, if you want to go, you have to follow doctor Bai''s words, eat light food, not greasy food."


    Yuxi has no choice. She has a strong taste, but

 Chapter 133

    Yuchen knows that Yuxi is coming. He goes out to meet him.


    Seeing Yuchen''s clothes, Yuxi smiles. Yuchen was dressed in a half old but not new bamboo blue clothes, and his three thousand hair threads were only tied up with a wooden peach hairpin, which was inexpressible. But in such a suit, it makes Yuchen look more and more extraordinary.


    When zisu saw Yuchen''s clothes, she felt that she was really worried before. After all, it''s still her girl.


    Jade Chen approached jade Xi, cannot help but say: "thin too much." Now Yuxi is as thin as paper. It''s too thin.


    Yuxi''s stomach is full of troubles. He has no water or soup every day for more than ten days. It''s strange that he is not thin: "it''s OK. It''s OK to raise him." Just give her meat and it won''t take a month to get back fat.


    Liu Yin said with a smile, "four girls, the old lady is waiting for the girl in the room."


    When Yuxi entered the room, he saw the old lady sitting on the couch. The old lady was dressed in a stone blue dress and a bun. She didn''t wear any jewelry. To Yuxi''s surprise, she didn''t see her for more than ten days. She felt like she was ten years old.


    The old lady beckoned to Yuxi and said, "four girls, sit by me." After this incident, the old lady''s attitude towards Yuxi has changed a lot.


    Yuxi was not at ease after hearing this, but she still sat by the old lady''s side. "Grandma, I haven''t been here for more than ten days. Why are you so thin?" he said with a smile It''s not only thin, but also very bad looking.


    "Yuxi," said Yuchen, "my grandmother has been chanting Sutras in the Buddhist temple during this period." Chanting sutras, accompanied by the nature of vegetarian.


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew why her aunt had let her not eat meat for ten days. The original problem was here.


    Yuxi made a belly draft in her stomach and said, "grandma, I''ve settled down outside now. If grandma still remembers the emerald sisters, please ask the master in the temple to do some magic things for the emerald sisters. " The old lady''s daily recitation of sutras is nothing more than a mental upset. It''s a joke to say that the old lady who died of jadeite would be really guilty. The old lady doesn''t even care about the life and death of her granddaughter. She cares about the lives of several servant girls.


    In fact, Yuxi also knows that several servant girls of jadeite have died unjustly. In fact, it''s right to let some servant girls go out to marry. But the old lady was reluctant to let them go out. She said that she would stay for another two years, and she left her life in the main courtyard.


    The old lady said lovingly on her face, "I told your father to invite him the other day. It''s just that there are too many people died in the capital this time. We can''t line up for the time being. " They are looking for monks and supermen for their relatives. They are looking for supermen for their servants. Naturally, they should avoid them.


    Yuxi was shocked by the old lady''s attitude and got goose bumps. The old lady has always been indifferent to her, and suddenly such loving Yuxi instinctively gave birth to a heart of defense.


    Jade Chen is very worried to say: "grandmother, you can''t stand this kind of body." In this period of time, because the old lady was vegetarian every day, Yuchen was also vegetarian. But Yuchen will eat medicine every day, so it''s OK.


    The old lady said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." Finish saying this words, also specially saw jade Xi for a while, saw jade Xi to smile very reluctantly, she also slightly sighed in the heart. Rome wasn''t built in a day. It''s impossible for Yuxi to change his attitude for a short time. But Yuxi is now 12 years old. She will be married in another three or four years. She has made great efforts to cover people''s heat. In an instant, people will marry out, which is equivalent to doing nothing. Thinking of this, the old lady''s attitude towards Yuxi has faded again.


    At this time, the little servant girl reported: "the old lady, the third lady and the fifth girl, and the autumn watch girl are here."


    "Come in!" the old lady said Although aunt Wen''s death said that the thief had done something, everyone knew that it was a ghost made by Wu.


    As soon as Wu''s daughter and niece entered the room, the two groups of people were quite different. The old lady, Yuchen and others are dressed very plainly, and the Wu family and others are dressed too brightly.


    Wu''s face was a little unnatural. He made a courtesy with the old lady. In fact, Wushi and Yurong are OK. Although they wear bright colors, they are dressed in a more solemn manner, which is not out of the ordinary. Fall is autumn wild goose Fu''s dress up, let a person see more..


    Autumn wild goose Fu is dressed in a su brocade dress with flowers and crescent teeth, which is lined with delicate waist and graceful posture. Coupled with delicate makeup, the charm can not be said moving.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "cousin Fu is so beautiful tonight. Let me open my eyes! I just don''t know. Who does cousin Fu look so beautiful for? "


    As soon as this word falls, people in the room look very delicate. People have not forgotten the rumors in the previous residence. Today, it''s specially for the second Lord to celebrate. It''s hard not to let people think too much.


    Qiu Yanfu''s angry family pinched their palms. Every time Han Yuxi saw her, he would sneer at her and make her lose face. Autumn wild goose Fu heart curses unceasingly, why that night thief didn''t kill this ghost girl! If the ghost girl died, she would not have to be humiliated.


    The old lady looked at Qiu Yanfu''s eyes with unhappiness. It wasn''t only Qiu Yanfu''s costume, but also Yuxi''s words just now. The old lady knows very well that although ye''er''s martial arts are excellent, if ye''er can''t exert his talent without the opportunity given by Lu''s family, naturally, she won''t even be promoted to two levels. Therefore, this marriage of Lu''s family must not be lost: "well, sit down!" The old lady has made up her mind to let the third marry the girl out quickly. If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    Before long, Qiushi and Yuru came here. Qiu''s face was full of joy, which could not be covered. When my son was promoted to a higher position, Qiu was the most brilliant one on his face.


    Yuxi looks at Yuru''s clothes and nods her head slightly. Yuru was wearing a half new Lotus color dress. She didn''t wear any jewelry except a pair of silver bracelets on her wrist. Yuru, finally, has experienced it.


    Qiushi was surprised to see Yuxi sitting next to the old lady, but she didn''t talk much, just smiled and said, "Mom, we can open the table in a quarter of an hour."


    At this time, the little servant girl outside replied, "old lady, big lady, big grandma is here." Ye is pregnant. No one will be critical if he comes late.


    Ye went into the room with a big stomach. Before she could salute, the old lady said, "sit down! I don''t need to pay attention to those bad manners. "


    Ye saw this, and without much humility, he sat down directly. She was really tired after walking so far.


    After talking for a while, the old lady frowned and asked, "eldest daughter-in-law, why didn''t Yu Jing come? Send a servant girl to ask. "


    As a result, the little servant girl sent came back soon, followed by Yunying, who was close to Yu Jing. Seeing that all the people in the room were looking at her, Yun Ying shrank, but she still said, "old lady, old lady, the girl is not feeling well. She has been coughing. She is afraid that she will be sick to several masters, so she dare not come here."


    Yuxi lowers his head and hides the smile on his face. It is reasonable to say that ye is the one who holds back the most when Han Jianye is promoted. Without Lu''s family, his second brother would not have a chance to make contributions, and naturally there would be no two-level promotion. Even ye Erye may be promoted. But now even the most unyielding Ye family came to the party, and Yu Jing didn''t come. As for whether Yu Jing is really ill, she didn''t hear that she was ill all the time in the daytime. Now she has a cough. Who believes it!


    The old lady''s face was not very good-looking. She said, "since you are ill, please take good care of yourself." It''s a pity that she didn''t know how to advance or retreat in order to blind her previous Kung Fu.


    It wasn''t long before Han Jingyan came with several sons, and then Han Jianming and Han Jianye also came. When Han Jianye came, his loud voice was all over the room.


    Yuxi heard Han Jianye''s happy voice, and the smile on his face was really many. The second brother has always said that he will build some achievements in the future. His wishes in the last life have not been realized, and the wishes of the second brother in this life will certainly be realized.


    Qiu Yanfu hasn''t paid attention to Han Jianye before, mainly because Han Jianye''s appearance is not the type that Qiu Yanfu likes. But she didn''t expect that Han Jianye would become an official of the top five in just a few months. You know her uncle is nothing more than a four. Looking at Han Jianye, who is in high spirits, Qiu Yanfu feels bitter. She''s sixteen now, and she doesn''t know where her marriage is.


    Autumn wild goose Fu''s expression all falls in Yuxi''s eye ground. Yuxi of this meeting didn''t take qiuyanfu seriously. Without him, even if the second brother was calculated by qiuyanfu, there would be no more things in her last life. Why should she worry.


    The old lady looked at Han Jianye, and her eyes were full of smiles, but she still had to say: "you will definitely make a lot of people blush if you are promoted to two levels. In the future, you should be careful not to do anything in vain. "


    Han Jianye listened to this and said with a smile, "grandma, I want to have a drink today!" Han Jianye is not an idiot either. He has a task. He can''t touch a drop of wine. He hasn''t been drinking for more than 10 years.


    Han Jingyan said with a smile: "Niang, today is a day of great happiness, and it''s at home, so you don''t need to hold it any longer. Let Jianye relax and relax! " His nephew is promising, and he looks happy.


    The old lady nodded: "it''s OK at home, but you have to pay attention when you go out. Tomorrow, you''ll have to look at him from now on. " How many people are blushing outside the 17-year-old Wu pin Guan? Those people are sure to stare at him all the time, hoping that he has made a mistake.


    Han Jianming nodded, "grandma, don''t worry. I''ll watch my second brother." This time, Han Jianming was very satisfied with the promotion of Han Jianye to two levels. He felt more and more that he was married to Lu''s family.


    The mother-in-law came in and reported: "old lady, the dishes have already been served, and the table can be opened." The old lady''s special cook was killed by thieves. This time, Yuchen''s cook is the main spoon.


    Looking at the table full of vegetables, Yuxi was very resentful, because they were all plain, and she didn''t even have some meat, foam and stars. She also wanted to have meat today! I don''t know how long I will eat.


    When going out, Qiu Yanfu couldn''t help but look at Han Jianye more. I felt someone staring at him, and turned around and saw that it was Ye Shi. Qiuyanfu immediately lowered her head to avoid Ye''s eyes.


    PS: if you have a vote, you can vote. In June, you can continue to bury your head in the code. In the evening, you will have a change.

 Chapter 134

    The stars in the sky are like pieces of gold sprinkled on the dark blue cloth. They are crystal clear and shining.


    Yuxi kneaded his stomach as he walked: "I''m so full today." It is said that satiety is only eight points, mainly because Yuxi only eats six or seven points.


    Zisu is discontented and says: "always let you be abstemious, girl, and never listen. How can I sleep at night when I eat so much? "


    Yuxi laughs. Although there is no meat today, the cook''s craftsmanship is very good. Yuxi can''t help but eat more: "it''s OK. When you go back to play Wuqinxi, you won''t feel supported again." It''s not convenient to live in the main courtyard and do everything without any strings attached.


    They talked for a long time, but Corydalis kept silent. Yuxi wondered: "what''s wrong with you, Viola? What are you thinking? "


    Corydalis looked up at Yuxi and said, "girl, I want to learn martial arts from master Yang." She just heard in the main courtyard that Han Jianye killed more than 100 thieves alone that night. Corydalis was thinking that if she was as powerful as the second master, she would not be frightened by the girl that night. It was also the idea that made her want to learn martial arts from master Yang.


    Yuxi also had this idea before, but the fact told her that this road is not accessible: "master Yang doesn''t accept female apprentices." After all, men look down on women, not to mention a female apprentice. Even if master Yang knew that Corydalis was born with great strength, he only said a pity. He didn''t want to accept Corydalis as an apprentice.


    "Miss, I didn''t want master Yang to take me as an apprentice. I just want him to give me some advice. When I learn martial arts well, no one can bully the girl any more," said corydalis


    Yuxi also wants Corydalis to learn from master Yang. Unfortunately, master Yang doesn''t accept it, so he can''t help it: "don''t think about learning martial arts from master Yang. If you don''t think you''re good at learning arts, you''ll learn from the lady of Deng''s family after a few days when everything in the mansion is gone. "


    Corydalis bowed her head and said nothing.


    Yuxi knew Corydalis was sad, but she couldn''t help it. Master Yang is not the lady of Deng family. It makes sense with money.


    Originally, Yuxi was in a good mood, but because of the words of Corydalis, Yuxi was in a low mood. This world is too harsh on women. It''s really hard for a woman to do a good job.


    Qiushi returns to the yard after finishing his work, and sees the light in Yuxi''s room is still on. She didn''t go to Yuxi''s house directly, but changed her clothes before she passed.


    Looking at Yuxi still leaning on the bedside to read, Qiushi goes to take down the book in Yuxi''s hand and says, "when is it? Do you still read? Go to bed. "


    Yuxi chuckled: "I sleep too much in the daytime. I can''t sleep now. If you have nothing to do, just read and kill time. "


    Qiu put down his book at the head of the bed and said, "you are a child. You can''t spare a moment!" Who is the girl who is not devoted to clothes and jewelry? Yuxi either studies pharmacology or embroidery. She never stops all day long.


    Yuxi closed the quilt and said, "Auntie, I''d like to move out for two days. Although the main courtyard is good, there are many servant girls and women. I can''t let so many people down. " When the children are older, they need to move out. First, they need to cultivate their independence. Second, they need to serve more people. There is no room in a yard.


    Although Qiu was reluctant, she knew it was impossible to keep Yuxi by her side all the time. After listening to Yuxi''s words, she said with a smile, "I''ve told people to clean Tao ranju, and it should be ready in two days. At that time, you will move to Tao Ran''s house. "


    Yuxi naturally knows which courtyard Tao Ran Ju is. In his last life, Han Jianye married and lived in Tao Ran Ju: "Auntie, Tao Ran Ju is too big, so don''t want it, just choose a smaller yard!" Yuxi''s rose garden is just a small courtyard. Tao ranju is a courtyard with three entrances. It also belongs to the Grand Courtyard in the mansion of the state.


    Qiu didn''t listen to Yuxi''s chirp and said, "let you live. The only bad thing about Tao ranju is that he is a little far away from me. " It''s the best place to live in a courtyard without people. That''s why Qiu chose Tao Ran Ju for Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if I remember correctly, Tao ranju should not be far away from brother''s study?" Although Tao Ran Ju belongs to the inner house and Han Jianming''s study is in the front yard, it is only a quarter of an hour from Tao Ran Ju to Han Jianming''s study, which is very close.


    Qiu nodded: "don''t you like reading? Your brother has a lot of books. If you want to read any books, you can find your brother. "


    That''s how the new courtyard was decided. Yuxi is also very relieved. In fact, no matter which yard he lives in, Yuxi doesn''t feel much. Rose House is a place to live, and Tao Ran house is just a place to live, without any special meaning.


    Yuxi had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, Han Jianye got up and was about to go out, when he heard his servant girl, who was close to him, came up with a strange look and said, "second Lord, girl Corydalis, the servant girl of the fourth girl, came to look for you."


    Han Jianye didn''t think much, just thought Corydalis was sent by Yuxi. But when he heard Corydalis''s request, Han Jianye couldn''t help crying and laughing: "four younger sisters told me that they wanted you to practice martial arts with my master, but my master refused. Corydalis, it''s not that I don''t help you, it''s that I can''t


    Corydalis did not force Han Jianye, but said, "second Lord, can you tell me where master Yang lives?"


    Han Jianye looked at Corydalis warily and asked, "what do you want to do? I tell you, my master is very stubborn. It''s no use asking. "


    Corydalis looked up and said, "second Lord, I didn''t want to learn from master Yang. If I don''t say I''m a daughter, I''m not qualified. Second master, I just want to learn martial arts well and protect the girl in the future. Second, please complete me and tell me the address of master Yang! "


    Under Corydalis''s sincere, Han Jianye finally couldn''t stand it. He told her where master Yang lived. Although he said his address, Han Jianye said: "I still say that. My master is stubborn. He can''t pull back ten horses. Since he said he would not accept you as an apprentice, he would not accept you. "


    Corydalis didn''t want to learn from master Yang at all. She just wanted master Yang''s advice: "second master, I know that. Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Han Jianye is not afraid of difficulties, but thinks Corydalis can''t succeed.


    Corydalis also knew that she and Han Jianye didn''t understand each other. They were not on the same line at all: "Er ye, I just hope that today''s event won''t be known to the girl. I''m afraid the girl knows she''ll be worried. "


    Han Jianye readily agreed: "don''t worry, I won''t let four younger sisters know about this." It is also Yuxi''s blessing to have such a loyal subordinate.


    When Han Jianye went to work as a guard, he saw his brother-in-law. Lu six Ye see Han Jianye, clap his shoulder, praise: "very good." Lu LiuYe got the news yesterday afternoon. When he went back, he told his family happily.


    "It''s also luck," Han said with a grin When he met a leader of anti thief, he could be killed by him. He really felt that he was lucky!


    Lu LiuYe said with a smile, "it''s not only luck, but also skill." Luck is there, but no more luck without ability is in vain.


    Han Jianye has no more modesty: "third brother, after waiting for the next job, we will have a drink." Man''s friendship is built on the table.


    Lu six Ye shakes his head and says: "after you leave, you can go home with me! Dad has something to tell you! " After such a long time of contact, Lu LiuYe found that Han Jianye was really heartless.


    Han Jianye, with a stiff face, said difficultly, "OK." He is really afraid to see the future father-in-law. Every time the father-in-law criticizes him from head to toe, he is useless. Of course, it''s not without benefits. Through the criticism of Lord Lu Er, he saw a lot of his own shortcomings and tried to correct them.


    Han Jianming has always hoped that Han Jianye can get rid of his bad habits, but he is only two years older than Han Jianye, and his experience is not enough. How can he correct Han Jianye''s shortcomings! Lu Er is different. He has enough experience and taught three sons. It''s easy to teach Han Jianye. That''s why Yuxi thinks Han Jianye has matured a lot.


    Lu LiuYe is waiting at the door after the job. Seeing Han Jianye''s appearance of going to the execution ground, Lu LiuYe laughed: "my father can''t eat you, how can he be so scared?" Lu LiuYe seems to have forgotten this time. Every time he was scolded by his father, he was just as obedient as a kitten.


    Han Jianye followed Lu LiuYe, but he felt something was wrong: "Liuge, this is not the way to uncle''s study?" He hasn''t married Lu Xiu yet. He can''t call him father. He still calls Lord Lu Er uncle.


    Lu six Ye''s face shows crafty smile: "go, won''t take the wrong way."


    Although Han Jianye is forthright, he does not have no brain, saying: "what''s going on? If you don''t tell me, I''ll go home. "


    Lu LiuYe said with a smile: "today, grandpa is just resting. Dad will be waiting for you at Grandpa''s side!"


    Han Jianye''s legs softened after hearing this. He has been engaged to Lu Xiu for nearly two months. I haven''t seen him. He didn''t expect to see old lord Lu either, mainly because he was a busy man and had many grandchildren. His granddaughter''s son-in-law was nothing. However, no matter how scared it is, it can''t be avoided.


    After a short walk, the two came to a humble courtyard. Seeing Han Jianye can''t lift his legs, Lu LiuYe chuckles and says, "go, grandpa is waiting inside!"


    Anyway, I''m going to go in and die! Han Jianye took out the spirit of not afraid of death and stepped into it.


    Lu LiuYe looks at Han Jianye. He can''t cry or laugh. I don''t know. I thought he was going to the execution ground! But thinking of his stern grandfather, Mr. Lu shrank his head.


    PS: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!

 Chapter 135

    There are no ornaments in Lord Lu''s study. In addition to the desk and a row of books, the bows and arrows on the wall are more eye-catching.


    When entering the study, Han Jianye saw two people in the room. Lord Lu Er is very familiar with him. The rest of the dignified old man knows it''s Lord Lu without thinking about it. After Han Jianye called people, he stood in place and did not move.


    Looking at the constrained Han Jianye, old lord Lu didn''t say anything soft. He glanced at Han Jianye and asked, "are you very happy to be promoted to two levels?" Looking at Han Jianye''s triumphant appearance, we know that there is no end to happiness.


    Han Jianye felt that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and his words were not easy: "no, he was scared." Mr. Lu''s eyes seemed to see through him.


    Lu LiuYe stands at the back. Hearing Han Jianye''s words, he lowers his head and chuckles.


    Mr. Lu put down the Paperweight in his hand and said softly, "I wish I knew how to be scared. It''s not good for you to go up two levels in a row. " If according to the original intention of Lord Lu, we should press it. Age is too small, rise too fast, heart and nature can not keep up, but is more harm than benefit. Only when Lord Lu got the news, it was a foregone conclusion and he could not change it. How to put it? After all, Han Jianye is only a son-in-law, not a grandson. Of course, Lord Lu will not pay special attention to it, or he will not know the news today. However, Han Jianye''s contribution also impressed old lord Lu. No matter whether he is a civil or a military official, you like a person best, that is, he is talented and lucky. This kind of person can go far, and Han Jianye, obviously, is this kind of person.


    The Han family were very happy that Han Jianye had got the official position of the sixth grade. In fact, they didn''t know that it was a coincidence that they could get the vacancy. At that time, there was such a vacancy in the forbidden guards, and Han Jianye''s conditions were just in line. The government made the relationship and Lu''s family help Han Jianye. It''s also the road.


    Han Jianye steadied his spirit and said, "please give me some advice."


    Mr. Lu nodded softly. He was a good young man. He asked six boys to call Han Jianye not to preach, but to give advice. At present, Mr. Lu and Han Jianye talk about the forbidden guards and the court.


    In the backyard, Mrs. Lu Er heard that Han Jianye was in the old man''s study, and her face was full of smiles. It is also the son-in-law''s creation to get the advice of the old man.


    Lu Xiu''s face is a little red. She also knew at noon that her fiance had been promoted, and she had been promoted two times in a row, which was a great honor. The haze of the previous period had been completely removed, and people would see that she was a blessing, and there was no pity or sympathy.


    Han Jianye stayed in Lord Lu''s study for more than an hour. When he came out, the moon was hanging in the air.


    Lu six Ye laughs a way: "when go in, it is a kind, when come out, it is a kind again." When he went in, Han Jianye was afraid of what his grandfather was afraid of. When he came out, Han Jianye looked at his grandfather, and his eyes were full of reverence.


    Han Jianye also doesn''t care about Lu LiuYe''s teasing. There is an old saying that says well, it is better to listen to your words than to read books for ten years. That''s how he feels now.


    At this time, in the study, Mr. Lu said to Mr. Lu Er, "this boy is a good young man. Good cultivation is also a great help in the future. " In fact, Mr. Lu still has some guilt about Lu Xiu. He thought Ye''s second kid was a good guy before, but he didn''t expect to lose sight of him. It''s not bad on the surface. It''s just a straw bag inside. Otherwise, I can do such a stupid thing. Fortunately, I saw it before I got married. Otherwise, I would have to encumber some of his grandchildren in the second room.


    Lu Er nodded: "I will."


    After this event, Han Jianye always runs to Lu''s house in the next few days. Even if he can''t get the advice of old lord Lu, it''s excellent to get the advice of his future father-in-law.


    When Qiu knew it, he couldn''t help muttering, "it''s almost Lu''s son."


    Yuxi thinks it''s a good thing. The reason why han Jianye develops such a simple temperament is that he has no male elders to teach him. Now Master Lu can take the place of his uncle and father to perform his father ''s duties, which is good for his two brothers. This is also Lu Er''s love for Lu Xiu. Otherwise, he would be so devoted to his second brother.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Qiushi said with a smile: "I''m not an illiterate person. Lu''s family can be so devoted, not for their daughter''s sake. Don''t worry. I will treat Lu Xiu well when she passes. They have a good relationship with each other. I will have grandchildren later. " Lu Xiu''s figure is absolutely the omen of three years holding two!


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "where else do you need to wait until the second brother and their marriage? Isn''t the expected date of delivery in September? At the latest, in September, aunts will have grandchildren


    It''s not a private matter. Qiu would not avoid Yuxi. He said, "your sister-in-law is a girl in nine out of ten." It''s been more than five months. It can be roughly seen whether it''s men or women.


    Yuxi said, "who said that? How do you know if the child is a man or a woman without landing? " I really don''t know about Yuxi. It''s mainly because she has never been exposed to such things, and she has never been raised in her last life.


    Qiu said: "it should not be wrong that both doctor le and Mrs. Wen said that."


    Yuxi felt that it was not necessarily: "men or women have to be born to be sure, and what they see is not necessarily true! Even if it''s a girl, it''s also the eldest granddaughter of our government. It''s also precious! "


    Qiu smiled and said, "you girl, I didn''t say that the girl didn''t like it." Although she wants to hold her grandson very much, her granddaughter is not bad either.


    Yuxi looks at Qiu''s appearance and knows that Qiu still doesn''t know that it''s difficult for ye to have a baby. Yuxi didn''t plan to tell Qiushi about it, either to let her find out or to let Han Jianming say. Anyway, she was determined not to be such a villain.


    "Ma''am Li came in and said," madam, the hot water is ready for bathing. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s tangled expression, zisu asked in a low voice, "girl, what did the eldest lady say to you that made you so embarrassed?"


    Yuxi thought about it for a moment. It can''t be concealed. It will come out at that time. Afraid that people outside could hear him, Yuxi lowered his voice and told zisu in three words what ye could not have. Said after saying: "if this child is a girl, the eldest brother must marry the second room." Ye''s family is in the first place to make a mistake. As long as ye''s family gives birth to a child and the doctor decides that ye can''t regenerate, it''s imperative to marry Er Fang, and no one can stop it.


    Zisu''s face is frightened: "so big a matter, leaf family unexpectedly conceals?" Knowing that the production is difficult, ye family is suspected of cheating marriage.


    Yuxi whispered, "it''s no fun to break up the past. I''m afraid that in the future, the eldest brother will marry the second wife and will not quarrel about it. " With Yeh''s temperament, it must be her choice, so that she can control each other well in the future. However, if you let your aunt know that ye''s situation certainly does not depend on you, then your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will definitely have a rift.


    Zisu knew Yuxi''s worry and said, "girl, in fact, I think the key to this matter is shiziye."


    Yuxi also felt that he was in a daze for a while, as zisu said, the key to this matter is big brother. If ye''s chosen person is not satisfied, everything is in vain. As for what made brother agree to marry Ke Minjie for the second house in his last life, Yuxi didn''t spend that time thinking about it.


    "Best sister-in-law is a son," said Yuxi softly As long as ye gave birth to a son, there would be no marriage between the two.


    Concubines are the source of chaos, not to mention marrying a second wife. The second room is your concubine. In the case of Ye''s family, if the second room you marry in the future is powerful and can give birth to, it is absolutely inevitable for you to fight with your wife and concubine. At that time, it is estimated that the government of the state will have to stage a daily intrigue and you will fight for me. Yuxi likes watching plays, but he doesn''t like watching such plays.


    Zisu''s voice was smaller than Yuxi''s, saying, "girl, you must not interfere in this matter." This kind of thing is absolutely thankless.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''m not short of roots. I''m in charge of what I do. Before that, I didn''t get involved in the second brother''s business, but the eldest brother found me. Second brother has always been very good to me. If you don''t help him, you will feel sorry. "


    Zisu knew that Yuxi was acting in a proper way. She also reminded Yuxi of this just now.


    Yuxi used to go to bed in the rose garden at half the time of Hai. But here, I have to sleep before the end of Xu Dynasty. I''m not used to it. Lying on the bed, Yuxi said, "fortunately, I moved to Tao Ran''s house in two days. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stand it." The habit of seven or eight years can''t be corrected in ten days.


    Speaking of Tao ranju, zisu was excited: "girl, Tao ranju is more than three times bigger than the rose yard. Will two girls and five girls laugh at you later? "


    Yuxi has some regrets: "I still like my rose garden." Especially the rose in the rose garden, which is her favorite.


    Zisu said with a smile: "girl, it''s not good to have two roses planted in the yard. If the girl wants, she can set up a swing in the yard. " Perilla will say so, it is a complete reference to the pattern of Tingyun Pavilion.


    Where does Yuxi have such leisure and Elegance: "don''t plant things that are not useful to see. I have to plant herbs in the backyard." Even if the result of her herb planting is terrible, Yuxi still hasn''t given up, and will continue to do so.


    After a while, she said with a smile, "when the girl arrives at Tao ranju, she will decide whether to plant herbs in the yard."


    Yu Xi knows the general pattern of Tao Ran Ju, but he doesn''t know the details. He laughs at the moment and says, "what has been planted in the backyard of Tao Ran Ju, which makes your baby like this?"


    Perilla sold a pass: "then the girl will know."


    Yuxi laughed and scolded, "now I''m playing the devil in front of me." Not only do perilla like Tao Ruju, but also corydalis and kufu like Tao Ruju very much. Yuxi knows why. Before her rose garden was too small, not only lived very crowded, things are not put. Now Tao Ruju is so spacious, don''t worry about those anymore.

 Chapter 136

    Tao Ran Ju is a three-way courtyard. The former courtyard is used for entertaining and resting; the second floor is the central hall, which is used for meeting guests or doing some important activities. The left and right wing rooms can also accommodate guests. The courtyard was occupied by servants, and the kitchen was close to it. The third entrance is the host''s house, which is not only exquisitely arranged, but also has about ten rooms, large and small.


    Yuxi has only one idea after reading it. It''s really spacious. Strolled a circle, Yuxi said: "how come there is no backyard here?" It''s no wonder that the girl of zisu is selling to her. Tao Ruju has no backyard at all.


    Kufu explained with a smile, "girl, Tao Ran Ju is built bigger, and this position is also very good, so there is no yard left behind." The reason why Rose Garden left a backyard is not only because it was built smaller, but also because its location is more remote.


    Yuxi looks at the yard. There are two pines on the east wall. Yuxi is very impressed by these two pines. It has been many years.


    These two pines are very good, tall and straight. Under the pine tree, there was a marble table with pears. On the wooden bench, there was leather felt. The cobblestone path extended to the stone table.


    After Yuxi finished reading it, he murmured, "where can I plant roses in this place?" Although it is more spacious here, Yuxi thinks the rose garden is better. Without him, there are all buildings around here. She is surrounded by them and doesn''t feel very good.


    Zisu can''t understand Yuxi: "girl, it''s much better than the rose garden. It''s your study. It''s more than twice as big as before."


    Yuxi looked at zisu and said, "how much does reading have to do with the study?"


    "How can it not matter?" said perilla? The study big light is good, the light is good will not damage the eye! Besides, you can embroider in the embroidering room later. You don''t need to embroider in the yard anymore. " Before in the rose garden, there were too few rooms and not enough places to live in. Where can I move a room to be an embroidered room? Now I don''t have this worry.


    Yuxi muttered, "it''s been a long time since I have embroidered." Not only haven''t embroidered for half a month, but also haven''t touched calligraphy for half a month.


    Yuxi advanced bedroom, looking at a water of Huanghua pear wood furniture, can''t help but with zisu said: "after you don''t envy Yuchen."


    Zisu can''t cry or laugh: "girl, envy is also your envy, isn''t it?" Where did she envy? She was just fighting for her girl.


    Yuxi looked at the furniture and said softly, "I don''t know who prepared these things for." It''s been twenty or thirty years.


    Kufu was clear about this and said, "girl, the furniture in the bedroom was moved out of the warehouse by the old lady." Seeing the puzzled look on zisu''s face, kufu explained: "these things were prepared by the old Marquis for the aunt. Later, the aunt didn''t need them when she married, so she kept them locked in the warehouse."


    Yuxi curled his mouth. Kufu''s great aunt is her great aunt, a compatriot with Han Jingjun, the second master. I don''t know how she thought about it. She even took part in the palace election and was finally elected to the palace. Unfortunately, she died within one year after entering the palace. No matter how many Yuxi were, she was not clear. Naturally, the woman in the palace can''t use the furniture to prepare large pieces, but she didn''t expect to be cheap.


    Mai Dong said something out of time: "fortunately, those thieves didn''t set fire, or the furniture would not be preserved." With that, McDonnell knew he had said the wrong thing. What happened that night is taboo. I can''t mention it in the mansion. The main reason is that there are too many people died. There are more than 70 people in total, which is a huge number.


    Zisu takes a furious look at Maidong, but Yuxi is not able to teach Maidong.


    Yuxi said: "Maidong, what''s the matter recently? Are you absent-minded or dazed, or say something boundless? If you tell me something, don''t hide it in your heart. "


    Mai Dong lowers his head and doesn''t know what to say.


    Zisu is really furious: "maidon, if you have any difficulty, please tell the girl. If you can''t solve it, the girl can help you. "


    Yuxi''s face is very soft: "say, what is it that makes you so embarrassed?" See wheat winter or a face tangled appearance, jade Xi also lazy to ask more: "you think more, think well again tell me." There are four servant girls around her. Mai Dong doesn''t talk much. But because everything that she did was right, Yuxi kept her.


    After reading the bedroom, Yuxi enters the study again. The study is very spacious, and the furniture here is also full of the taste of simplicity. I have been looking at it for some years. In particular, the study of the tea table, or red sandalwood, Yuxi said: "where is the things from the study?" Yuxi still has some vision. These furniture has a history of at least one hundred and eighty years.


    Zisu said, "the lady asked people to move these things from the big warehouse in the front yard. I heard from mother Li that these are the things in the old lord''s study." The so-called large storehouse in the front yard of the mansion means that it belongs to the public, like the storehouse in the yard, which belongs to the private house. If you want to use public goods, you need the consent of the person in charge. Your private house can be controlled freely.


    Yuxi smile, everything in her yard is patchwork. However, after this disaster, the capital has not been calm. It is impossible to buy these furniture outside. It can only be tossed in its own warehouse: "it''s not bad."


    The furniture in the study is all good. The only bad thing is that the space is open. Yuxi said to himself, "it''s a pity that I have those books." It''s sad that zisu only brought out a few of her medical books, but failed to bring out a few of her historical books hidden in the cupboard, and all the notes she made were burned. But now it''s not peaceful outside. Yuxi can''t even go out to buy books.


    Zisu didn''t regret that she didn''t move the books out that day. Who made those books too heavy: "girl, wait for a while, and then go to buy them." Jade Xi a set of headgear, enough to buy a half shelf book.


    Looking at the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the desk, the valuable things in the room, zisu, have been moved out. In fact, her loss is not big. Yuxi said, "if you want to buy something else, I will write a list for you. Don''t make your own decisions." Zisu always thinks that she has the same treatment as Yuchen, but Yuxi really doesn''t think it''s necessary. Raised too delicate, live too easy, in case of another disaster later, the body can not stand.


    Zisu who can not know the idea of Yuxi, although not willing to, but still nodded: "I know." Even if she gets something good, she will have to put it away if she doesn''t want to use it. Why bother that thought!


    In addition to the study, Qiushi also arranged an embroidery room and a painting room for Yuxi, as well as a chess room, which was very comprehensive.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "is it necessary to do this? I can''t use it again. I''ve occupied so many rooms in vain. " She doesn''t touch the brush all year round. As for the chess room, it''s not necessary. If you want to play chess directly in the study, you can go to the chess room.


    "The room is empty anyway," said the Perilla Only a few servant girls and intimate women will live in this courtyard, and there are many rooms available.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "the chess room and the painting room are gone." Yuxi knows that he plans to follow Tingyun Pavilion, but it''s not so good. Yuxi''s chess room and painting room seem to be simply arranged. In fact, they have a lot of knowledge, which makes people feel refreshing when they go in.


    Zisu took out Qiushi and said, "this is what the big lady ordered."


    Yuxi thought that she was too easy to talk at this time, and said with a cold face, "do you listen to my aunt or me?"


    It''s a bit heavy, and perilla can''t stand it.


    Yuxi felt that he was derelict, so he let perilla learn books and other things, and failed to cultivate the aesthetic concept of Perilla. Of course, the main reason is that zisu seldom goes to Tingyun Pavilion, most of which are followed by kufu: "drawing a tiger is not like a dog, that''s what it is now. You are kind-hearted, and then I will be the laughingstock. "


    Zisu''s face changed.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to break up with zisu. How do you feel that after this change, a few servant girls around him are blundering, which is not a good phenomenon. She needs to take good care of it, otherwise it''s easy to get into trouble.


    After visiting Tao ranju, Yuxi returns with Perilla and Maidong. We have to choose a lucky day to move here. This time Yuxi came to see the layout.


    Yuxi lies in bed reading medical books. At this time, madon came in. Bow your head and do something wrong. Yuxi put the book on the pillow: "tell me, what makes you so hesitant."


    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that what Madong had in mind was not a single thing. Madong''s mother wants her to plead in front of Yuxi, find a job for her younger brother, and then let her younger sister work in taoranju. Besides, Madong''s mother is going to promise Madong to her cousin.


    Maidongniang will ask for these requirements, because the government is in short supply. Madonna thought that as long as the four girls opened their mouths, they would surely find a good job for her son. Crinkle Maidong''s mother wants to send her little daughter to Tao ranju, because Yuxi is very lenient to his servants, but not much reward.


    The first two require Yuxi not to care. The servant girl''s mother sharpened her head to serve the master, just to seek more benefits. But in the end, she wanted to give maidon to her cousin, which was beyond Yuxi''s bottom line. The maid who serves the master''s son closely cannot marry without the master''s consent. In addition, the maid who usually attends closely will not be released until she is at least 18 years old. Mai Dong is only 13 years old when she sees him, and her marriage is still early! Yuxi looks very calm and asks, "am I too lenient to you in ordinary days, so you want to climb to my head one by one?" It''s not easy to be loose or too tight. People around you should be relaxed. If you don''t grasp this size, it''s easy to cause problems.


    This words say particularly heavy, Mai Dong listened to the heart hair tremble, immediately knelt on the ground. After so many years around Yuxi, she still knows about Yuxi''s temperament. This time, it''s pissed off the girl.

 Chapter 137

    Yuxi sees Mai Dong kneeling and not talking, and she doesn''t force herself, just bows her head and continues reading.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, mcdon knelt down with his head down, his legs numb and he didn''t dare to hum.


    After a while, Yuxi put down his book and said to Mai Dong, whose face was pale, "if you have nothing to say, go down!" Servant girls are better than fairies. They are too dull and have a headache.


    Mai Dong''s voice was shaking: "girl, I didn''t answer my mother." Mai Dong''s family consists of three men and three women. She is just in the middle. She belongs to the family that father doesn''t love and mother doesn''t love. When she entered the rose garden, Yuxi was very weak in the government. Later, when Yuxi got up, she was promoted to be Yuxi''s close servant girl, and her family looked at her differently. However, the price is that Mai Dong''s monthly silver and rewards are taken home.


    Yuxi nodded. There was no cure. Maidong has been exploited and squeezed by his family. Yuxi has known this for a long time. He will not talk about it if he says it is useless for several times. It''s just that Yuxi didn''t expect that the appetite of Maidong''s family was growing.


    With the lessons of his last life, Yuxi is not only very generous to the servant girls around him, but also very concerned. He will help them within his power. For example, Yuxi had been a small steward in the inner court for kufu''s second sister-in-law before, and got a job for Mai Dong''s second brother.


    Yuxi asked herself how well she did, but today''s words from Mai Dong made Yuxi realize that she was too lenient towards the people around her and let them ride on their heads.


    Mai Dong stops talking when he sees Yuxi again. He cries out in fear: "girl..." She can have a good life now, it''s all thanks to the girl. If she is driven out by the girl, her parents will definitely dislike her again, and there will be no good life after going back.


    Yu Xi said to Mai Dong, "tell your mother that if she doesn''t know what it is, I will let her know."


    Once you are crowned with such a title, you will never get ahead. Maidong was scared to be silly, kneeling on the ground and crying, "please forgive me, all the mistakes are the fault of the maidservant."


    Yuxi''s face became more and more indifferent: "maidon, you have been serving me for seven years. You know what I am. As long as you work hard and keep your duty, I won''t treat you badly. If not, I can''t keep you by my side. "


    Now, Mai Dong dare not even plead.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say that there were many people who were happy and forgetful, not only Mai Dong''s parents: "go down! I''m going to read. " Just now I was reading a book. It''s all pretense. I can''t really read it. Mai Dong''s performance, let Yu Xi move to return servant girl''s mind. But think of these years Mai Dong has no credit and hard work, even if you want to let it out, you have to solve her life.


    It''s not how deep Yuxi''s love for maidon is, but if she is too merciless for maidon, it will make other servant girls feel cold hearted, and then it''s easy to have a different heart.


    Madon staggered out.


    Before long, kufu came in and watched Yuxi carefully read the medical books. She didn''t know how to talk about Mai Dong.


    Yuxi did not turn his head and said, "what can I say? I listen."


    Kufu was a little embarrassed, but thinking of Madong who couldn''t cry, she said: "Miss, Madong is also very embarrassed, and she didn''t answer her mother''s request, so don''t blame her." Madong and kufu get along with each other like their own sisters. Looking at Madong, kufu can''t bear it, so she has the courage to talk about love.


    Yuxi closed the book, put it on his knee and said, "what do you think I should do to make it?"? Comfort her? Enlighten her? "


    Kufu asked.


    Yuxi put down the book in her hand, opened the quilt, and got up. She went to the table and poured out a glass of water. After drinking half of it, she put it down. When she saw kufu still talking, she asked, "why don''t you open your mouth?"


    Kufu''s face turned red and said, "girl, that''s not what I mean. The maidservant just thought... "


    Yuxi chuckled: "if Madong really has the right to remember his identity, these things should be solved by himself, rather than telling me that he wants me to help her. If you really want to, you should persuade Madong to be tough, rather than come to her. Do I indulge you so much that you don''t know who you are? " Don''t say she hasn''t punished Madong yet. Even if she does, she can''t turn to the following people.


    Kufu is stupid. How can the fire burn on her.


    The expression on Yuxi''s face was very calm: "go down! Your love is important, but don''t forget your identity. In the future, we will talk about things clearly. "


    Kufu''s heart thumped, and she apologized for coming in rashly. At the moment, I dare not speak much more. I said softly, "girl, I dare not to speak any more."


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" call purple perilla to come in


    Zisu comes in, watching Yuxi squint and lean on the head of the bed, and she is not sure what Yuxi''s attitude is now. But I''m not in a good mood because of Madong.


    Minute by minute, Yu Xi, leaning on the head of the bed, seemed to be asleep. Zisu doesn''t think Yuxi is asleep. On the contrary, she is more and more upset. Since she came to the government, the girl has been very good to her and treated her as a sister. But today, she can''t touch the girl''s meaning.


    I don''t know how long it took, Yuxi finally asked, "do you know what you did wrong?"


    Zisu nodded and said, "you know, you shouldn''t have arranged the chess room and the painting room without asking the girl''s opinion." To be a servant and to be good at ideas is a very surmountable thing.


    Yuxi just opened his eyes and looked at zisu and said, "it''s not stupid." After a pause, he said, "in fact, the arrangement of chess room and painting room is just a small matter. You are wrong in your uneven mind."


    Purple perilla face dew doubt.


    Looking at the purple perilla like this, Yuxi suddenly remembered a word from Quan Ma, who said that it was a profound knowledge to control her. Now, she has a deep understanding: "you always like to compare me with the third sister. You think I have to have something for the third sister, right?"


    Zisu was silent for a while, and finally nodded slowly: "you are no worse than the three girls. Why are the three girls all pressing on your head. Girl, I''m not convinced. "


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "what are you not convinced with? I have the unique appearance of Yuchen? Or her ability to remember? Or is she a tough outsider? "


    Zisu was asked.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I''m different from the third sister. She has her way to go. I have my way to go. You don''t have to compare me with her."


    Zisu said with a wry smile, "girl, I can''t do your indifference." The girl of her family is so diligent, but there are still only three girls in the eyes of the old lady and the third master, but the girl of her family has always been a dispensable existence.


    Yuxi knew the idea of zisu, and after a long silence, he said to zisu, "you should know that I was born with smallpox?"


    Perilla nodded her head: "yes." My mother told her everything about Yuxi since she was little, so she always loved Yuxi. She hated the old lady''s partiality with the third master.


    Yuxi said with the same look: "since that day, in my heart, my grandmother is just my grandmother, my father is just my father." Finish saying, intentionally paused for a while, looking at the purple perilla to say: "do you understand what I mean?" This is the first time Yuxi has spoken out his own ideas, because grandmother and father just take over the righteousness but have no family relationship.


    Zisu nodded after a long time: "I know what you mean now."


    Yuxi said: "purple perilla, in fact, you don''t have to be unfair. The better grandma and dad treat the third sister, the more she will repay the family in the future. So, don''t do these useless competitions in the future. " How much you get, how much you will pay in the future. As for her, she never wanted to repay her family.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you mean, girl? What do the old lady and the third master want the third girl to do? "


    Yuxi didn''t explain to zisu, and this kind of thing can''t be explained: "you will know in the future."


    Zisu knew at this time that she was too far away from the girl.


    Yuxi said, "think about it! Let Corydalis watch the night It''s not a good thing that perilla is smart, but smart.


    It''s because Yuxi regards zisu as his right and left hand. As for Madong, it depends on her diligence. However, after this incident, Yuxi thought that there was no less mother in charge in the yard.


    Shen''s mother was dismissed by Qiu before she moved to Tao Ran''s house. It''s Tao Ran''s way of living. It doesn''t care about mom.


    Yuxi is an activist. The next day, he told Qiushi about it. There is not a steward mother pressing these girls, all of them have so many thoughts.


    Qiushi is not stupid. Can''t he see that Shen''s mother has already been decorated. It''s not so easy to find a qualified steward mother: "I''ll give you a reply in two days."


    Turn around, Qiu Shi and Li Ma said: "ordinary people can''t live in those servant girls of the rose yard." Zisu, in particular, is a capable girl, but her temper is not small and her temperament is not docile. There is not enough means to suppress it.


    Qiu also had a headache: "let it go first. It''s not urgent anyway. Deal with the relocation of Yuxi first." The date of Yuxi''s relocation has been set. It''s a very auspicious day to choose on the eighth day of May. It''s an amazing day for Qiushi to choose.


    May 8 is really a good day, sunny, red and green willows, flying around the sweet birds, insects, fluttering the intoxicating aroma.


    Yuxi takes a group of people to Tao ranju, which is different from the last time. Now Tao Ruju is more popular.


    Bedchamber and study have been arranged, and Yuxi doesn''t need to spend any more. But the servant girls below are very busy.


    PS: small ticket, where are you! Home for dinner! Green tea smoked chicken Saliva.

 Chapter 138

    When they moved into their new house, they must have come to congratulate them. In the afternoon, Yuru and Yujing came one after another and prepared gifts.


    Yu Ru prepared a Kang screen: "this is my own embroidery. I hope four younger sisters don''t dislike it." Yuxi''s embroidering skill is good, which is known by the government. It''s a pity that Yuxi is too perfect. There are few embroideries. Only the old lady and the old lady have got her embroideries. No one else has the chance.


    Yuxi took over the Kang screen and said with a smile, "it''s too late to like it. Where can I dislike it?" Yuxi also knew that she was critical, but she couldn''t help it. If the embroidery didn''t meet her requirements, she would rather destroy it than use it.


    What Yu Jing sent was also embroidery, a set of screen. The difference is that Yu Ru''s Kang screen is embroidered by her, and this gift of Yu Jing is obviously made by the servant girl. Yuxi didn''t show his dislike either. He smiled and thanked him.


    Yuchen sent a picture. Tingyun pavilion has been cleaned up for a long time. At the beginning of May, Yuchen resolutely moved back to Tingyun Pavilion despite the opposition of old lady Han.


    Yuxi originally thought it was Yuchen''s own painting, but when he opened it, he was shocked. What Yuchen sent was Wu Daozi''s "five saints and thousands of officials". Yuxi hurriedly said, "third sister, this gift is too expensive for me. If the third sister really wants to give me a picture and draw one for me, I will like it better. " This thing is not marketable! Yuxi couldn''t understand why Yuxi gave such a valuable gift.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "the thing sends out, where has the reason to take back. If you like my paintings, I''ll send them to you some other day. "


    It''s not good to accept such valuable things, but Yuchen is the expression that she will not receive them again after delivering them. Yuxi really thinks that Yuchen has a problem with her.


    Yurong looks at Yuxi''s embarrassment and thinks that Yuxi will be dressed. This calligraphy and painting is worth a lot of money. In her heart, she would like to have two more from Yuchen. She even pretends to be difficult. But thinking of coming back from Hebei to now, Yuchen sent her a few things are very common, she was not feeling. The same sister, but different treatment.


    Yu Ru smiled and said, "this is the heart of three younger sisters. Take it, four younger sisters!" I still remember that when she saw the painting, she was still very hot, but she didn''t expect to be in Yuxi''s hands in a second. However, it was lucky that the painting was not taken that day.


    Those thieves don''t know about calligraphy and painting. Let alone the painting of five saints and thousands of officials, which is hung in the painting room. They didn''t want the precious calligraphy and painting in the study.


    Yujing couldn''t stand Yuxi''s dilemma. She said, "three younger sisters, don''t be pretentious."


    With the gift of Yuchen in front, the gift from Yurong and qiuyanfu can be ignored. They didn''t really want to give Yuxi a gift, but they didn''t do it well.


    After they sat down, the servant girl brought some peaches. These peaches are attractive in fragrance and color. Yuxi said with a smile, "this peach tastes good. You can taste it."


    Yurong looked at the peaches and asked, "did you buy these peaches from the fourth elder sister?" Everyone in the mansion knows that Yuxi''s house is burned. Where can I buy peaches. Peaches have just come into the market, and the price is very expensive. Ordinary people can''t afford them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no, I don''t have that spare money. This peach was sent by the second brother in the morning. " As for whether Han Jianye bought it or got it from someone else, she doesn''t know.


    After a sneer, Yurong knew to go to fawn on the big house and didn''t see where she was from. I don''t know what my father thought, but he didn''t care. Yuxi went to the big house to pay homage.


    Yu Ru said with a smile, "the second brother really hurts the fourth sister."


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see everyone''s different looks, and he smiled happily: "yes! Second brother loves me very much. When he sees something good outside, he thinks of me. Over the years, many of the rare things I got were bought by my second brother. "


    Jade Chen listened to this words, the expression on the face shows disconsolate.


    At first, mother GUI didn''t know that Yuchen had sent Wu Daozi''s "five saints and thousands of officials". Knowing this, she said, "girl, what do you want to send to the four girls? What''s the good news for the two girls and the eldest girl?"


    Jade Chen smiled: "they can''t have the joy of moving." She lost her jewelry and broke some porcelain and jade wares, but her fixed assets, such as house title deed, land title deed and silver note, were still there, so Yuchen didn''t hurt her.


    Mother GUI said softly, "it''s very kind of the girl to the four girls." It''s too good. It makes people think that three girls are holding four girls.


    Jade Chen said lightly: "but it is a painting, which can be called good!"


    Mother GUI looked at Yuxi''s appearance and said, "girl, the four girls are doing well on weekdays, but she has a grudge against the old lady and the master, which is a fact that cannot be changed. Otherwise, that night she should take corydalis and Deng''s sisters to the upper room to protect the old lady, rather than go to the main courtyard. If the four girls had gone to the upper house, there would not have been so many people in the upper house. " Mother GUI said this in the hope that Yuchen could guard against Yuxi and not be sentimental.


    For such a long time, how could Yuchen not know what mother GUI thought? She said softly, "go out, Mammy. I want to be quiet alone." She did not know all that mother GUI said. Just, what position did she take to blame Yuxi for that night?


    After mother GUI left, Yuchen went to the window and looked at the lotus outside. Her heart was heavy.


    This period of time jade Chen has been reflecting. Yuxi knows to let the servant girl hide in the rockery of the garden to take refuge after finding out something wrong, but what about her? She only went to the room with mother GUI and left everyone else behind. If she had arranged the following people like Yuxi, would those people not have died. In addition, Yuxi guards the main courtyard with only corydalis and Deng''s sisters, while she and her grandmother do nothing. Knowing that the thief is coming, Yuxi hides in the dark Pavilion of the Buddhist hall and doesn''t care about the servant girls. And she hid in the dark Pavilion, listening to the cries of the people for help, but there was nothing she could do. She can''t forget that feeling until she dies.


    Through this event, she also saw the gap between herself and Yuxi. Yes, Yuxi is better than her in appearance and talent, but in other aspects, she is too much worse than Yuxi.


    Yuchen sometimes thinks that Yuxi is a mirror. She can find her own shortcomings every time she looks at the mirror. It''s not terrible to have shortcomings. What we are afraid of is that we don''t know where our shortcomings lie.


    In the evening, Yuxi receives Han Jingyan''s gift, a set of four treasures of study. After Yuxi had a look, he asked the servant girl to put her in the study.


    With the study, it is convenient to read. But after reading the medical books for half an hour, Yuxi was not very active. She thought of the burned Han script and the notes she had made. Six years of hard work went to nothing.


    The next day, Yuxi went to Qiushi and said she wanted to go out and buy books. All the books that Yuxi bought before were turned to ashes, which Qiushi knew. However, Qiu did not agree with Yuxi''s request.


    Qiu said, "there is still some confusion outside now. You can go out to buy books later." See Yuxi not agree with the kind, said: "really so eager, let your second brother help you buy." With what happened before, Qiu became a frightened bird.


    Yuxi smiled and said another thing: "Auntie, should we let the Deng sisters go back?" Since the accident, Qiu has left the Deng sisters behind. Usually, she must be accompanied by a person to be at ease, which is also the sequela of that night.


    Chou hesitated.


    Seeing this, Yuxi took a middle way: "Auntie, Deng Shuang''s wedding date is set in October. She has to go back to embroider her dowry. If you want, you can let Deng xueduo stay for a while. "


    Qiushi thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "well, let''s let their sisters go back. There are patrols in the mansion every night now. There should be no more accidents."


    Yuxi comforted: "Auntie, there was a reason for that last time. If there are any more thieves coming, they will never come back." Last time it was the prince who conspired against many people who wanted to fish in troubled waters. Now who dares to do such a thing is not looking for death.


    Qiu nodded and said, "you are right. There can be no more such things." This is not so much for Yuxi as for her own support.


    Yu Xi knew that Qiu Shi had fallen into a shadow and said, "Auntie, if you are not at ease, put two more healthy women in the yard. If there is something really wrong, they can resist it for a while. "


    Qiushi saw that Yuxi said so quietly, and suddenly smiled: "I''m sorry that my aunt has lived such a large age, but even you are not as good as you, and the more she lives, the more she goes back." Yuxi is not afraid of her, but she is afraid. Isn''t it a joke.


    Yuxi thought it was normal for Qiushi to be afraid: "my aunt has too many worries to let go, so she is afraid."


    This words let Qiu''s listen to can''t help clapping the back of Yuxi''s head spoon: "what is this word? What does it mean that I can''t let go of too many things, as if you have nothing to worry about? "


    Yuxi smiled softly, not all of them explained. In other words, there''s nothing she can care about in the government.


    Qiu''s heart choked, but she couldn''t say anything better. Just turn around and tell Liu Yue, "go and call the two sisters Deng Shuang and Deng Xue."


    Deng Shuang and Qiushi are relieved to know that they are going to let them go. They eat well, live well and dress well in the government, but they are not comfortable all over. But the Duke and his wife didn''t put forward to let them back, and they couldn''t take the initiative to ask to leave. The employer didn''t say that the contract was completed. How could they voluntarily terminate the contract.


    Qiu Shi is a very generous person. Knowing that Deng Shuang is going to get married, he not only sent materials and jewelry, but also sent two people a hundred mu of good farmland as dowries. This is much more affordable than silver.


    Deng Shuang and her sister got these things, and they were too happy to close their mouths. The good farmland around the capital is really something that money can''t buy. The sister took the reward and went back happily. This job is really worth it.


    "Auntie," said Yuxi, "give them a thousand Liang silver each. How can you give them good farmland?" The pen is a bit big.


    Qiu smiled and said, "the prince''s rebellion has involved many people. Those with a little background will take advantage of this opportunity to buy property. " The property of those involved in the conspiracy is to be sold. Qiu is still very discerning. During this period, he bought a shop and a farm.


    "Aunt," said Yuxi hurriedly, "I have more than 3000 liang of silver on hand. Do you think I can buy another small shop?" Although Yuxi has two or three thousand taels of silver every year, she also spends a lot of money. Up to now, she has only saved more than three thousand taels of silver.


    Chueh chuckled and asked his mother Li

 Chapter 139

    When violet heard that Deng''s sister had gone back, she found Yuxi and said that she wanted to continue to practice martial arts with Deng''s wife: "girl, the tuition for this year has been paid, and now she doesn''t want to learn that money."


    Yuxi couldn''t help crying and laughing. Unexpectedly, corydalis became a fan of wealth: "yes, you can go if you want! After lunch. "


    When Corydalis left, Yuxi handed her a two hundred Liang silver note: "I don''t have anything to send here. These money is my makeup for their sisters." Qiu Shi sent such a big gift. She just needs to have a round face.


    After lunch, corydalis went out with a package on his back.


    The Perilla sent the Corydalis away, turned around and said to Yuxi, "girl, the Corydalis has taken away all the money she has saved." Corydalis is very economical. She never brought money with her in Deng''s family in the first two years. This time, she took all her savings away. Zisu felt very abnormal.


    Yu Xi did not think much, just smiled: "she took the silver to estimate also to want to buy the gift for Deng frost!" She has put on make-up. Corydalis can''t say she has none.


    Zisu thinks it''s wrong, but she can''t say what''s wrong.


    Yuxi really thought that zisu was full of food, and she thought, "what''s the nature of Corydalis, do you know? Even if she took money out, she would not do anything extraordinary. You''re completely blind. " Even if he had been with Yuxi for more than six years, he still had the same temperament that a copper plate could not be broken into two parts to spend.


    If zisu is in the court of rites, Yuxi thinks he''s worried too much.


    The next evening, Han Jianye sent Yuxi two boxes of books. These books were all selected by Han Jianye for Yuxi, including medical books, travel notes, agricultural books, etc. Yuxi looked over and found that there were all kinds of books, but he didn''t have the historical books he wanted: "second brother, what about the Hanshu I asked you to buy? Why not? "


    Han Jianye replied, "not so fast. It will take another two months." Books like historical books will not exist unless there is a big bookstore like songyun pavilion where Yuxi went last time.


    Yuxi is very depressed. Another two months? How does she spend these two months? I''m used to reading historical books every day, but I always feel bored without reading them.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "I have the general guide of Zizhi in my hand. If you want to see it, I will send it to you." Han Jianye''s "Zizhitongjian" is not what he bought, but what Han Jianming showed him. It''s OK to let Han Jianye practice martial arts from morning to night. It''s his life to let him read quietly. So all the books given by Han Jianming are in the study!


    As soon as Yuxi''s eyes brightened, she read the book of Zizhi Tongjian in Yuchen, which was recommended by Mr. Song. Listen to Yuchen that this book is the first chronicle of general history, a total of 294 volumes.


    When Yuxi went to the bookstore, he also wanted to buy this book. Unfortunately, there was no bookstore, so he couldn''t buy it. She didn''t want to be helped to find it. With books to read, she gave up and didn''t continue to find it. If she knew that Han Jianye had this book in his hand, she would have come over: "no need to send it by servant girl, I will marry and take it with my second brother now."


    Han Jianye said nothing: "Yuxi, this kind of book is bitter and hard to understand. I just want to sleep. Why do you like it so much? " Han Jianye really doesn''t understand Yuxi. The girl''s family shouldn''t embroider, play the piano and tease the birds. How can Yuxi''s preferences be so different!


    Yuxi laughed happily: "vegetables and turnips are loved by each." It''s so leisurely now. It won''t be so easy in the future.


    Yuxi follows Han Jianye to his yard.


    After entering Han Jianye''s study, Yuxi looked at more than 20 books on the shelf and said, "elder brother, these books have been calculated for me. It''s a waste to put you here anyway. "


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "that''s it, but you can''t move the books on the desk. I want to read those books." The books on the bookshelf are also sufficient. There is nothing for Yuxi.


    Yuxi is a little curious. He goes to the desk and looks at the books. Seeing the titles of these books, Yuxi knew why he said they couldn''t be borrowed. These books are all art of war, such as Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty six plans, Wu Zi, Sima FA, Wei Lizi, Liu Tao, San Lue, and Li Jing, Emperor Taizong of Tang Dynasty.


    After reading the books, Yuxi asked, "elder brother, how many have you read these books?" These books are very old. They have been preserved for a long time. Don''t even think about it. These books must be treasured in the government.


    Han Jianye touched the back of his head with embarrassment and said, "I''m still watching Sun Tzu''s art of war. But the master said that learning Sun Tzu''s art of war is enough. "


    Yuxi said, "second brother, if you have nothing to do on weekdays, you should study and study these military books more, and you can use them later." After that, there was turmoil everywhere, some fighting.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Yuxi, if you want me to read the general knowledge of Zizhi, it''s better to read the book of war. Reading through these books is much more useful than reading historical books. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t need to lead soldiers to fight. What can I do by reading the book of war?" She won''t waste time on things she can''t use.


    Han Jianye picked up Sun Tzu''s art of war from his desk and said with a smile, "how can it be useless? Have you heard of Sun Tzu''s thirty-six tactics? "


    Yuxi knows Sun Tzu''s art of war, but she hasn''t heard of any Thirty-six Strategies, mainly because she hasn''t been exposed to such books: "thirty six strategies, which Thirty-six Strategies?"


    Han Jianye shows off the only ink in his stomach: "the Thirty-six Strategies in the book of war are: breaking off the shell of a cicada, throwing a brick at a jade, killing people with a knife, waiting for work with ease, seizing the thief and seizing the king, taking advantage of the fire, closing the door to catch the thief, fishing in troubled waters, scaring the grass and startling the snake, concealing the sky and the sea, counter plot, hiding a knife in a smile, taking care of one''s own hand, turning the tiger away from the mountain, Li daitaojiang, pointing out the mulberry and cursing the locust, watching the fire from the other bank, bitter meat plan , born out of nothing, beauty scheme... "


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi''s gaping face and smiles smugly. "So many strategies are always available. Are you right?"


    Yuxi said sincerely, "it''s very useful. Second brother, if you can, please lend me this book to have a look at me! " I don''t know that cooking mature rice with uncooked rice does not belong to the thirty-six plan. However, even if not, Yuxi decided to learn. For example, if you kill people with a knife and make a living out of nothing, you can use them even in your house.


    Han Jianye is in a bit of a dilemma. These books are not affordable. This book of war was uploaded by Zu or given to him by his eldest brother. But looking at Yuxi looking forward to him, Han Jianye can''t refuse. At last, Han Jianye said, "well, I''ll give you what you want to see! I still have a few military books, enough to read. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "second brother, I''m joking with you. You lend me this book first, and I will return it to you when I finish copying it. " Yuxi is not out of the ordinary. This book has been read for some years. It must be a treasure at home. How can I give it to her casually. You know, these kinds of books are not available on the market.


    Han Jianye breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s it. You''ll give it back to me in two months." After that, he felt embarrassed again and explained: "this book was given to me by big brother. I''m afraid that when big brother asks, it''s hard to say." If there are other books, such as Zizhitongjian, he can tell Han Jianming directly to Yuxi. But when you give Yuxi such books as the art of war, you will surely be scolded by elder brother.


    Yuxi laughs and empties the books on Han Jianye''s bookshelf, sandwiches the book of the art of war of Sun Tzu in the middle, and then says to Han Jianye, "second brother, you know what I know about this, don''t let the third person know about it." She didn''t want to be known when she read historical books, let alone military books.


    Han Jianye waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything." Han Jianye is very loyal. He must do what he promised, which is his greatest advantage.


    More than twenty books were put on the shelf, not even a space full. Yuxi looked at it and said, "after a while, it''s peaceful outside. I have to buy more books." Other things are reluctant to spend money, but buy books Yuxi is very willing. Money comes and goes quickly, rare treasures may not be their own in a flash, only what they learn is their own, and no one can rob them.


    That night, Yuxi watched Sun Tzu''s art of war, but he was fascinated by it.


    When the candle burned out, the room was suddenly dark, and Yuxi was back to his senses. Fortunately, the tung oil lamp at the door is still on, or the house will be dark.


    Zisu is looking out. She takes the candle and comes in. Seeing Yuxi sitting at her desk, she asks, "what book is the girl reading? She is so absorbed in reading that she doesn''t know if the candle is burnt." He said that he had lit the candle in his hand.


    Yuxi just laughs and doesn''t answer.


    Lying in bed at night, Yuxi is still thinking about those strategies. Thirty six plans. If you learn to master them, you won''t be afraid of others.


    For the next two days, Yuxi riririririwo was reading in his study. He couldn''t even get out. Cause zisu to complain all the time, think Yuxi is possessed.


    For three days in a row, zisu couldn''t help but ask: "girl, what book are you reading? So obsessed with it? " Zisu is five years older than Yuxi. He''s also a governor. It doesn''t matter that Yuxi is obsessed with reading. She is afraid that Yuxi is reading some dirty books, mainly the feeling that Han Jianye gives zisu, who is not reliable.


    There were only two people in the room, and Yuxi said, "I''m looking at Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six tactics. This kind of book is very insightful. " That plan is really one after another, the real pit dead people are not deadly. It''s a pity that Yuxi found such a good book only now.


    Zisu doesn''t know her expression. At last, I don''t speak with my face down, and I don''t care about my nature. Forget it, military books are military books, as long as you don''t read those forbidden books. Whether it''s reading military books or historical books, for perilla, they''re all books of entertainment, no difference. However, with this incident, Han Jianye became more and more unreliable in zisu''s heart. He even let his girl read the book of war. It''s so wordless!


    PS: smash the ticket. I''ll be responsible for the outbreak. You''ll be responsible for surpassing. Let''s rush forward togethe

 Chapter 140

    In the morning, the air on the mountain is very fresh and the birds are singing sweetly. Even some unknown insects can hear the sounds of nature. The flowers are fragrant and the breeze is blowing, which is not pleasant.


    After getting up, master Yang stretched out, then took the long gun from the door and went out, dancing in the yard.


    Half an hour later, Yu Zhi, master Yang''s little apprentice, came to take the long gun and handed the towel to master Yang. Seeing master Yang in a good mood, he said, "master, is that girl still kneeling outside the door? Master, that girl has been kneeling for two days. I''m afraid she can''t bear to kneel again. "


    Master Yang said expressionless, "if she wants to kneel, she will kneel, and then she will leave."


    Yu Zhi didn''t dare to talk any more, but when master Yang was having breakfast, he went out secretly and saw that Corydalis was still kneeling in place.


    Yu Zhi went to corydalis and whispered, "girl, if my master doesn''t accept women as his disciples, you will die!"


    Corydalis has no energy to talk.


    Yu Zhi looked at something and said, "what my master decided has never been changed. You''d better hurry back... " Before he finished, he saw Corydalis on the ground.


    Master Yang was eating breakfast, when he saw Yu Zhi running in with a fire: "master, it''s not good, that girl fainted. Master, please help her In fact, Yu Zhi hopes master Yang will keep viola. Without him, there is not only a speaker but also a cook. Whether it''s him or the master, the cooking is really terrible.


    Master Yang went out and saw Corydalis lying on the ground. Although master Yang won''t accept Corydalis as an apprentice, he won''t die. Then he went to catch Corydalis like a chicken, threw it on a wooden bed and said to his little apprentice, "fill her with a bowl of rice soup, and she will wake up soon." Physical strength is very good. I have persisted for two days and two nights. Of course, perseverance is also good. It''s a pity it''s a girl. If it''s a boy, he''ll take it. If it''s a girl, it''s OK.


    After an hour, Yu Zhi looks for master Yang again and says, "master, no, that girl has a fever? Master, come and have a look! "


    Master Yang really thinks that women are not ordinary troubles, but he will not watch Corydalis die in his yard. When I went to the pharmacy, I took a pair of medicine and threw it to Yu Zhi: "fried it for her."


    Yu Zhi took the medicine and quickly fried it.


    Master Yang looked at the little apprentice who ran to decoct the medicine and shook his head helplessly: "it''s too jumpy, and I don''t know when I can finish."


    Corydalis''s body is very good. After a dose of medicine, the fever subsided and she woke up at noon. She opened her eyes and looked at the wooden beam above her head. She knew that she had entered the inner courtyard.


    Yu Zhi looked at corydalis and was very happy: "are you awake?" Finish saying, looking at the weak appearance of Corydalis, Yu Zhi asked: "are you hungry? I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge. " Finish saying, run to carry a bowl of congee again.


    After two bowls of porridge, corydalis felt more comfortable. Now I am embarrassed to say, "thank you, little brother!" She used to be sick. Sister zisu would take care of her. But for the first time, let a stranger or a strange little boy take care of you.


    Yu Zhi said with a smile, "my name is Yu Zhi, you can call me Xiao Zhi." Finish saying, just forget to introduce oneself identity, hurriedly say again: "I am the youngest apprentice of my master."


    If other people listen to Yu Zhi''s confusion, they will surely laugh, and then they will think that Yu Zhi has a brain problem or lacks a root. However, corydalis is a very good child, no joke Yu Zhi, only said: "my name is corydalis."


    Yu Zhi is very curious: "why do you have to learn from my master? My master said that he didn''t accept women as apprentices. Why are you still kneeling outside so stubborn? You can kneel for two days and two nights, and you are not afraid of wolves eating you... " If Yuxi is here, he will definitely say, "where is this man, just a word.".


    Thank you very much


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi was a little embarrassed: "you haven''t told me where are you from after all this talk? Why do you have to learn from my master? "


    Corydalis did not hide her situation, said: "I know master Yang will not accept me as an apprentice, and I dare not have this extravagant hope, I just want to ask Master yang to teach me martial arts."


    Yu Zhi thought that he heard the most telling thing: "are you the close servant girl of the Third Elder martial brother and sister? How did you get up here? Do you know that you are here? "


    I don''t know. I dare not tell my girl


    Yu Zhi felt that he had met a wonderful flower, but in a second, he told master Yang these things: "master, this girl is really strange."


    Master Yang thought for a moment and said, "now go down the mountain and call your Third Elder martial brother. Let him take this girl back."


    Yu Zhi is so happy that he hasn''t been down the mountain for half a year and wants to play for a long time. But before she could open happily, she heard master Yang say, "I have to come back tonight." From the mountain to the capital, it takes two hours to ride a horse, which means that he has come back in the dark. Yu Zhizhen thinks that his master is too cruel.


    Han Jianye got the news, which was also very unexpected, but he didn''t go back to the mansion to talk with Yuxi about it, but followed Yu Zhi to the mountain.


    Seeing Han Jianye, corydalis lowered her head and shouted, "second Lord."


    Master Yang waved his hand and said, "your family, you should take her down the mountain in the morning!" In the evening, there are wild animals on the mountain, or master Yang will drive people now.


    Viola got up from the bed and said, "I won''t go back. Master Yang, please leave me! " If she didn''t achieve her goal, she would not go back.


    Han Jianye also thinks Corydalis''s loyalty is commendable, and he wants to help. Then he said to master Yang, "master, let''s talk outside!"


    Master Yang said, "even if you talk about it, I won''t take her as an apprentice." This is a matter of principle. There is no room for discussion.


    Han Jianye said with a smile on his face: "where can I have such a big face, let the master make an exception for me? I have something to tell the master. " Some words are hard to say in front of corydalis.


    Out of the house, into the yard. Master Yang said, "tell me, I''ll listen."


    Han Jianye explained the situation of corydalis and the story of Gong Bian that night in detail. He also explained the reason why Corydalis wanted to learn from master Yang: "master, there is no one here who cooks with fire. You can leave her as a rough servant girl for you."


    Master Yang smiled rather than smiled: "be a rough servant girl?"


    Han Jianye said with a strong smile, "Shifu, you said that the girl was born with God''s favor. Now she has come to ask for art. If you look on God''s face, leave her to give some advice!" Seeing that master Yang was not moved, Han Jianye said: "master, you don''t know. This girl is really a good seedling. She learned the fist manual you asked me to give in three months. It''s really a good seedling for martial arts. "


    Master Yang looked at Han Jianye with great admiration: "I didn''t expect that you have such a sharp tongue? The officialdom is really a man of experience. "


    Han Jianye is a little unnatural: "master, you can promise! In any case, you don''t need to pay any attention to divinity, so it''s usually just one or two points. "


    Master Yang is not unfamiliar with Corydalis, but rather familiar with it. When he knew that Corydalis was very strong, it was a pity that Corydalis was a girl. But now, master Yang''s focus is not on Corydalis: "third, you said that your sister sent her to Deng Niangzi''s side to learn martial arts. It costs 500 Liang silver a year?" Master Yang was surprised at Yuxi''s behavior. The girl''s mind is deep. Master Yang doesn''t believe that Han Yuxi will send his maid to learn arts for no reason.


    Han Jianye nodded, "well, in addition to that, one year''s board expenses and accommodation expenses are one hundred Liang."


    Master Yang thought for a moment and said, "let me tell your sister to send 600 Liang silver, and I will promise to instruct this servant girl."


    Han Jianye is very happy: "master, do you agree to leave this girl?"


    Master Yang said angrily, "no one''s face will be denied, but the old man''s face cannot be denied." It''s no use teaching these disciples one by one, one by one stupid.


    Han Jianye now praised: "master, you are so wise."


    Master Yang was impatient to see him. "Get out of the house and go to bed."


    Yuxi did not know this until noon the next day: "what? Corydalis ran to Taigong mountain and knelt outside master Yang''s door for two days and two nights? This wench, such a big thing unexpectedly doesn''t show a breath. " In Yuxi''s heart, corydalis can''t hide things, but unexpectedly, she did such a big thing in silence.


    Han Jianye said master Yang''s conditions: "my master said that, like Deng''s family, we have to pay five hundred liang of tuition and one hundred liang of accommodation and food. You have to pay for it. " Han Jianye wants to go out on his own, but he''s afraid to be known by his master, so he will turn his face.


    Yuxi was puzzled and asked, "can master Yang really point out Corydalis?" As Yuxi knows, master Yang is not the lady of Deng''s family. They don''t need money at all.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Shifu will keep Corydalis, because Corydalis has the talent to practice martial arts, plus her natural power. Otherwise, let alone six hundred Liang. Even sixty thousand Liang, my master will not nod his head. It''s also a blessing for corydalis. "


    Yuxi is out of ink. He immediately opens the box to get the silver note. After giving the silver note to Han Jianye, he said: "second brother, I hope you can help me keep this secret, and nobody will tell me. If I let my grandmother know that Corydalis is learning from master Yang, she will not be able to return to work for me in the future. " Once the story was publicized, corydalis would never be able to return to her. It has nothing to do with Deng''s wife''s martial arts, because Deng''s wife is a woman, but master Yang is a man, whose reputation is not good.


    Han Jianye nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it. Even big brother won''t say it. " It''s easy to hide this. After all, master Yang is always on the mountain and seldom goes down. And he lives in a place where few people go, as long as no one deliberately inquires, this matter will not leak out.


    Yuxi is just a little relieved, just hope everything goes well.


    PS: the battle of monthly tickets has reached a critical moment. Girls go home to have a look. Are there still small tickets under the box and bed? Hurry up

 Chapter 141

    When the breeze blows, all the lotus in the pool are shaking. The graceful lotus flowers in the pond are more and more beautiful.


    Standing by the lake, Yuxi and zisu said, "let aunt Guo do the lotus leaf and call the grouse at noon." Lotus leaf is a favorite dish of Yuxi, which is often cooked by the cook.


    When Yu Chen saw this, he smiled and asked the servant Qin to tell the Cook: "we can''t let the four younger sisters enjoy lotus leaf porridge at noon."


    Yu Xi thought that Yu Chen was very strange at this time. Before Yu Chen wanted to see her, she would ask her servant girl to call her to Ting Yun Pavilion. Now if Yu Chen had something, he would come by himself. Before and after the attitude change is too big, at the beginning let Yuxi all tense nerves. Later I saw that Yuchen was nothing different, and the old lady didn''t blame her for it, so Yuxi relaxed.


    However, Yuxi insists on going back and forth. Yuchen often visits her. If she is bored or can''t read, she will come to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "lotus leaf porridge has the effect of cooling off the summer heat, but third sister, are you sure mother GUI will let you eat it?" Mother GUI has the ability, but she has too much control. If Yuxi himself is not willing to have such a Mammy.


    Jade Chen chuckles a way: "as long as Sha Mama says no problem, GUI Mama won''t have objection." Since that night, Yuchen has actively approached Yuxi, and the content of chatting with Yuxi is no longer limited to Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. When we talk about the house affairs, we will talk about eating jewelry and clothes, and occasionally talk about the gossip outside, and comment on the temperament of each family''s girlfriends. This was beyond Yuxi''s imagination before. He felt that Yuchen had fallen back from the altar to the world.


    Yuxi put down the grapes in his hand and sighed: "third sister, I really envy you. There are so many capable people around. Unlike me, I want to find a steward mother, but I can''t find the one I''ve been satisfied with for so long. " Qiu Shi didn''t recommend it to Yuxi, but Yuxi''s requirements were too high and didn''t meet her requirements. As for the old lady, since that night, she has stopped interfering in the affairs of Yuxi. She is the one who makes trouble.


    Yuchen doesn''t know Yuxi''s mind: "you can''t find a person like Quan Ma so easy to find. I say, you might as well invite all mammy back. " A mother in charge is not only able to have means, but also trustworthy. But it''s very difficult to find someone who can meet these three requirements at the same time.


    Yuxi also wants to have all mammy around her. The problem is that all mammy is not a person who is willing to yield to others. People have their own aspirations, and she is not reluctant: "let this happen naturally!" He said with a smile and said, "it''s really rare that mother GUI didn''t come to urge you to practice calligraphy and play the piano after we sat here for such a long time?"


    They talked and laughed, and half an hour passed. Just as Yuxi was about to tell Yuchen to go back, a woman came up to him and said, "three girls, I have come to Pingqing marquis."


    Yuchen doesn''t care. Pingqing Houfu sends people to deliver things every three to five days. She is used to it. However, it was her grandmother''s and uncle''s heart that was not easy to neglect: "Yuxi, let''s talk next time!"


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "wow." When reading is tired or a little fidgety, it''s also very pleasant for someone who can talk, taste tea, listen to the piano, and eat fresh and delicious fruits.


    On the way, kufu couldn''t help saying: "Pingqing and Jiang Laofu really hurt three girls." There is no food or clothing that the Marquis of Pingqing did not send. In particular, in the night of the disaster, the Duke of Pingqing sent a lot of things when he got the news. He also sent two Kung Fu girls to protect the three girls.


    Yuxi smiled, this kind of good, she really does not envy.


    Back to Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen was shocked to see that what she was waiting for in the living room was mother Min: "mother min, how did you come?" Mrs. min is the most intimate person around my husband Jiang. Nothing important will not come here specially.


    Mrs min glanced at the people in the room.


    Jade Chen immediately lets the person in the room go out, look very serious to ask: "what happened?" At first, Yu Chen speculated that it was Chiang''s discomfort, but now it''s not the case. If grandma is ill, there is no need to hide from others.


    "Miss, the old lady asked me to ask you, have you ever offended the Lord of Heshou county?" said Mrs min It''s a matter of great importance, and old lady Jiang has to let her heart go.


    Jade Chen is inexplicable, shake head to say: "no! I have only met with the Lord of Shouxian three times. Although I haven''t become a friend, I don''t have any bad relationship. It''s just a normal relationship. "


    "That''s strange," Mrs. Min said, frowning Then he asked again: "did you really offend the Lord of Shouxian? Miss, think about it. "


    Yuchen''s intuition is something, and it''s a big thing: "Mom, I really didn''t offend the Lord of Shouxian. The first time I saw the Lord of Shouxian, I was still in the Houfu of Taining! However, speaking of this, I was still a little puzzled. When I first met with Shouxian Lord, I was very hostile to him? "


    Mother min immediately grasped the key words: "hostile? Have you ever had a feud with the Lord of Shouxian? "


    Jade Chen hurriedly shakes his head: "no, it''s the first time I''ve met with the Lord of Shouxian County in the residence of the Marquis of Taining. How can I get revenge. The next two meetings were not bad


    Minpo asked again, "what about Yuxi? Did miss Yuxi have any hatred with the leader of Shouxian county


    Yu Chen shook his head without thinking: "No. Yuxi is very respectful to the Lord of Heshou county. There is no place to go beyond. In that time, Yuxi won the chess skill of Yujia girl in the princess mansion, and the owner of Shouxian county also took Yuxi''s hand to praise fiercely, showing special closeness. "


    Minbozi''s eyebrows are all tangled into Sichuan characters.


    Yuchen has a bad idea in his mind: "Mom, what happened? How do you talk about coming to Shouxian? "


    Mrs. min''s face was ugly and said: "Miss, the Marquis has caught the thief who sneaked into the government that night. The bandit chief has confessed that someone spent a lot of money to let these people break into the government on the night of gongbian and kill you and miss Yuxi. According to his confession, Hou Ye found out that he was the leader of Shouxian county. So, the old lady specially asked me to ask you. "


    Yuchen thought that he heard a very absurd thing: "is he the leader of Shouxian county? Why did she do it? As far as I know, there is no animosity between our family and Qiao family! What''s more, even if Yuxi and I have offended her, we won''t let thieves come to our house to kill people and set fire to them? " Don''t say they don''t even have a corner. Even if they are unhappy, they won''t be poisoned like this.


    Mother min shook her head and said: "Hou ye and Han Shizi ye have confirmed that the Han family, Qiao family and Princess mansion have always been well water, not to mention deep hatred is no quarrel. The Marquis and the old lady infer, and Shouxian Lord should be because of private grudge The so-called private grudge is the grudge between Yuchen and Yuxi and Shouxian Lord.


    Yuchen said firmly, "no, don''t say that we have feud. There is no disrespect between Yuxi and the Lord of Shouxian."


    Mother min thought it was weird. Of course, in the eyes of Jiang''s family, Yuchen is the one who he wants to kill. Yuxi is just by the way. The main reason is that Yuchen''s fame is too big. Yuxi''s fame is not enough.


    Jade Chen is silent half ring, asked a very key question: "Mom, how do you know that prince will be rebellious that night with the Lord of Shouxian?"? Has uncle found out? " Such a secret thing is that his uncle, an important official in the court, doesn''t know about it, but he and a daughter of Shouxian Lord know about it. It''s so weird. Of course, it has always been very strange with the Lord of Shouxian. "No, it''s really evil. It''s impossible for the Lord of Shouxian to know such a secret thing."


    Jade Chen said the words that have been hidden in the bottom of his heart: "Mom, I always feel strange with the Lord of Shouxian. Look what she has done in the past two years is not as reasonable. Don''t talk about the juice and fresh cakes. But what soap and dew did she make? Mom, as far as I know, she didn''t learn to mix incense with the Lord of Shouxian County, and she didn''t come into contact with such things. How did she make these things? " The same two or coincidence, but so many patterns, how can it be coincidence.


    "What do you want to say?" asked Mrs min


    At this time, jade Chen does not hide to hold: "and Shouxian Lord, not clean." The so-called unclean means that there are dirty things attached to the body.


    Mrs. min didn''t take Yu Chen''s words, but said, "I don''t know, the prince''s rebellion this time, many people were killed by the family copying. And Shouxian Lord took advantage of this opportunity to buy many shops and farm products, in addition to which she also bought many antique calligraphy and painting books. It''s said that these expenses add up to seven or eight hundred thousand liang of silver, which was earned by Shouxian County Lord in the past two years. " Minbozi said this paragraph, in fact, in response to the side of Yuchen, and Shouxian Lord is not normal. As for whether they are possessed by dirty things or not, there is no justification for such a thing.


    "What should we do?" Yu Chen asked If it''s just a girl''s corner, it''s OK to suffer some grievances and suffer some losses. But what he did with the Lord of Shouxian is equal to the enemies of the government. It''s impossible to do that.


    Mother min shook her head and said, "this old slave doesn''t know." She is only in charge of communication. As for the follow-up, she can''t get in touch with it.


    After seeing off mother min, Yuchen stayed in the bedroom for half a day. She didn''t know why and Shouxian mainly killed her. But because of the death and injury of so many people with the governor of Shouxian county and the government of the people''s Republic of China, and she is also haunted by nightmares these days, grandmother is also very guilty about this.


    No matter what reason she did this with the Lord of Shouxian County, and no matter what monster she was with the Lord of Shouxian County, she and the Lord of Shouxian county are enemies from today on.

 Chapter 142

    Yuxi went back to her study and looked at Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six plans, which she had copied, with a relaxed smile on her face. After two months, she finally copied the book.


    Zisu is not used to Yuxi''s style: "girl, you don''t lead soldiers to fight. What do you want to do?" Perilla is just a waste of time. With this time, it''s better to embroider two more lotus bags! Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya haven''t waited for Yuxi''s purse for half a year. Even zisu, a close servant girl, is embarrassed. Yuxi doesn''t explain, but laughs: "it''s very interesting." There are conspiracies, there are yangmou, a variety of schemes emerge in endlessly, let her open her eyes.


    Zisu no longer wants to persuade. It''s useless to persuade.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if the second brother comes back, tell me. I will return the book of arms to her. " Yuxi is only interested in this art of war. Specifically, he is interested in the thirty-six tactics. As for the other six strategies, I have no interest. As zisu said, she didn''t need to lead soldiers to fight. It''s useless to study military books.


    As soon as I put my copied book in the cupboard, I heard kufu come in and say, "Miss, sister Liu Yin is coming to tell you to go to the upper house."


    Yuxi is a little strange. It''s almost lunch time. What did the old lady ask her to do. However, Yuxi didn''t think much about it either. After finishing her makeup, she went.


    Liu Yin is Qiu''s person, just because the old lady doesn''t have a powerful servant girl around now, so she will use it for the time being. Liu Yin has been dealing with Yuxi for several years, and thanks Yuxi for saving her life that night. She lowers her voice and says to Yuxi, "girl, three girls just went to see the old lady. After that, the old lady''s face was very ugly. Then she asked the maid to come and ask the girl to come. " Although Liu Yin knows that Yuxi and Yuchen have a good relationship, she still reminds Yuxi to avoid Yuxi''s loss. The old lady doesn''t like Yuxi, which is known to the whole government.


    Yuxi''s heart trembled. First, people from Pingqing Houfu came, then Yuchen went to the upper court, and then the old lady asked her to go there. This series of things made Yuxi think of a possibility soon. It is likely that the Houfu of Pingqing Dynasty has found out that the mastermind of that night was Heshou county.


    Yuxi stopped all emotions and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to the meeting and try not to make Grandma angry."


    Liu Yin smiled.


    When he arrived in the upper court, he saw that the old lady had become a black faced God, and the jade Chen, who was sitting at the bottom of his head, also had a dignified face. Yu Xi knew that the previous guess should be eight or nine times: "what''s the matter?"


    Jade Chen said: "four younger sisters, the reason why the thief broke into our house that night was under the instruction of the Lord of Shouxian. And the Shouxian Lord bribed the bandits to sneak into the government from the green bamboo cottage that night. "


    Yu Xi was stunned, and after a long time asked, "do we have any hatred between the Han family and the Qiao family?" At this time, we must be stable. We can''t let the old lady and Yuchen see any mistake.


    "No," said the old lady


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If we don''t share the same hatred with the Qiao family, why do we do this with the Shouxian Lord? What good is it for her to do so? No, our Han family must have a feud with Qiao family, or else the leader of Shouxian county and I would not see the third sister and I show so much hostility that day? Grandma, is there anything you don''t know? "


    "There is no animosity between the Han and Qiao families," said the old lady. Qiao''s family was only thirty years old. Before that, Qiao''s family was a farmer in the country. If the two families have a feud, I can''t have no idea. " Mrs. Han married into the government more than 30 years ago and is very familiar with the things in the mansion. If the real two families had a feud, she could not have not known.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said, "why is that?" Then he asked the same question as Yu Chen: "how did he know that the prince would rebel that night? How does she know such a big thing? "


    Yuchen''s hands were clenched and never loosened: "Yuxi, I don''t know how the prince and Shouxian Lord knew that night. But I know that she wanted to kill you and me by letting these bandits sneak into the government. "


    Yu Xiding stood still. After a long time, Yu Xi asked, "why kill us?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi''s voice suddenly grew louder: "there is no hatred. I have no reason to kill you and me. Are you crazy with the leader of Shouxian county? No, she''s not like a madman. "


    Jade Chen way: "four younger sister, I feel and Shouxian Lord is to evil spirit attach body." Otherwise, how could Shouxian Lord and he have done such an unreasonable thing.


    Yu Xi is frightened a big jump: "demon is attached?"


    Yuchen nodded, "yes."


    When Yuxi''s legs were soft, he didn''t sit on the ground until he held the chair by his hands. After a few deep breaths, Yuxi sat down on the chair and said slowly, "even if the Lord of Shouxian and I are possessed by a monster, why did she kill me and my third sister? We didn''t offend her. "


    This is also the most strange place of Yuchen.


    Old lady Han has been observing Yuxi just now, but her performance is normal. Old lady Han doesn''t see anything wrong. After listening to Yuxi''s words, old lady Han asked, "Yuxi, what do you think?"


    Yuxi shook his head. "No." You can''t say that fast. She didn''t want to be particularly strong in front of the old lady.


    Yu Chen couldn''t think of a reason to come out and said, "grandma, my uncle has found out about this very clearly. No matter what the reason with Shouxian Lord is, we can''t do without revenge. " This kind of thing can''t be taken for granted.


    Old lady Han looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, what do you think you should do?"


    Yuxi still has three words: "I don''t know. But I have to tell my father and big brother about it. It''s such a big thing that they have to make up their minds. " Marquis Jiang is powerful, and his family has a deep foundation in the capital, so they can find out the truth before them. However, the Jiang family can help find the murderer, but revenge should be paid by themselves.


    So I can''t say why. The old man said, "go back first." This matter must be considered in the long run.


    The two separated on the way with a heavy heart. When Yu Chen returned to Tingyun Pavilion, he went to the study, and then called in mother GUI, who told her about it: "mother, why did she kill me and my fourth sister even if she was possessed by the evil spirit with the Lord of Shouxian county?"


    A spectator is a spectator. Moreover, it seems that mother GUI, at her age, eats more salt than Yuchen eats rice. Listen to Yu Chen''s words, said: "there is no hatred, you and she did not have a hatred, she can under such a cruel hand, only for one reason."


    "What''s the reason?" Yu Chen asked She racked her brains for no reason.


    Mother GUI said, "the Lord of Heshou county knows that you and the four girls will threaten her in the future, and it''s still fatal. Otherwise, she won''t have such a big pen?"


    Yu Chen was stunned: "what does mammy mean? What do you mean that Yuxi and I will have a fatal threat to Heshou County Lord in the future. Who can predict the future. " Finish saying, jade Chen thinks of a kind of possibility, the face is white instantly.


    Looking at Yuchen''s appearance, sister GUI knew that she understood her own meaning: "this monster may have the ability to predict the future."


    Holding the handle of the chair in his right hand, Yuchen said, "this demon..."


    Thinking of this, Yuchen immediately called Shiqin and said, "prepare the car, I will go to Pingqing Houfu." After that, Yuchen immediately went to the upper court and told the old lady about it.


    The old lady didn''t really think about it. But Yu Chen said that there is no other reason except for this: "this matter must be considered in the long run, and we cannot act rashly. Don''t go to Pingqing Houfu for the moment. I''ll discuss with your father and brother first. " After all, he and Shouxian are close relatives of the emperor, and he has the title of knighthood. We must be careful.


    Yuchen went out of the upper court, thought about it and went to Tao ranju. Hear servant girl say jade Xi comes back to drill into study, jade Chen expression is very delicate.


    Kufu called out, "girl, three girls are here."


    Yuxi changed the book of war into a medical book, opened it to one side overnight, and then walked out of the study to welcome Yuchen into the room, saying, "what''s your look, sister three?"


    Jade Chen should not answer back: "what are you doing?" Mouth asked words, eyes fell on the books on the desk, did not expect Yuxi and leisure reading medical books.


    Yuxi said: "I was thinking, if only we could develop a poison that can kill people invisibly. It''s a pity that you are not good at learning... "


    Jade Chen does not know how to describe this meeting''s mood: "even if you develop a poison that kills people invisibly, how do you poison it? Can you get close to her? "


    After hearing this, Yuxi suddenly became soft: "well, I was really confused by Qi, so I thought about how to kill Heshou. Well, third sister, what do you say? She didn''t kill us this time. She won''t be reconciled. Don''t mention going out, I''m not at ease at home. " As long as Yuchen has made up his mind and Pingqing Houfu has given some help, it will be much easier to do. It''s hard to kill and longevity, but I''m sure I can beat her down.


    "Yu Chen''s eyes flashed a streak of anger:" you can rest assured that there will be no next time


    Yuxi is looking at Yuchen for the first time.


    Jade Chen is seen by jade Xi in the heart hair: "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yuxi cracked his mouth and smiled: "nothing, I think the third sister is very beautiful today. I can''t help it for a while. I''m a bit dazed. "


    Yuchen is funny and angry: "when hasn''t he been serious. I came to see you this time. I have something to tell you. " Then she told Yuxi her guess.


    Yuxi thought that mother GUI was so powerful that she even guessed it. And Shouxian Lord does not know the future, so they want to kill her and Yuxi. I agree with you in my heart, but I don''t believe it on my face: "third sister, can''t you? Isn''t it a fairy to foretell the future? "


    "Jade Chen Leng hums:" is not immortal, is evil spirit


    PS: the fourth one will be delivered, and there will be another one in the evening, around 10:30.

 Chapter 143

    In the capital city, there is a rumor that the owner of Shouxian county is a monster. This evil doer is more than just saying it casually. It is well founded and traceable.


    And Shouxian Lord''s news is very clever, in the afternoon heard the rumors. The people around us were all in a hurry, but they didn''t panic at all with the Shouxian County Lord. They said calmly, "let''s find out who spread the rumors." She was ready to be questioned if she dared to open a shop and hold money in such a big way. However, in the past, it was only whispered in private and spread in a small area. This time, I don''t know who wrote it. But it''s not that easy to find out who is behind it.


    It''s not surprising that he and Shouxian county leader are not in a hurry. This person is purposeful to target her, which is certainly not so easy to find out. However, she was not afraid of these rumors, because she had been prepared.


    Soon there was a rumor that the abbot of huangjusi temple had calculated for the Lord of Shouxian for a long time, saying that he had opened his eyes to the Lord of Shouxian.


    Yuxi listens to Yuchen''s words and laughs: "unexpectedly, he found master Tong to testify to her, proving that she is not a monster but a wise eye. With the testimony of master Tong, I believe many people will believe it. " There are five eyes in Buddhism, namely, the naked eye, the eye of heaven, the eye of insight, the eye of Dharma and the eye of Buddha.


    Master Letong is an eminent monk with a lot of believers. He came out and said that he had insight with the Shouxian County Lord, and his questioning voice was immediately reduced by half.


    Jade Chen is not happy to say: "you still can laugh?" When she got the news, she felt as sick as swallowing a fly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can you cry without laughing? Third sister, even if Tong monk said that she had a good eye, she would not be unable to deal with her? " Since Nantong can testify to Heshou, it turns out that it''s not a good bird, and in nine out of ten it''s getting any benefits.


    Jade Chen helplessly said: "it''s just that master Tong is not afraid of nature, but now the problem is that the emperor also believes master Tong''s words that he Shou has opened his eyes and said it''s auspicious." The emperor said that he shoukai''s insight is auspicious. That''s auspicious. It''s determined that no one will dare to say that she is a monster. Otherwise, he is questioning the emperor.


    Yuxi asked, "is this the handwriting of the imperial concubine song?" The emperor has always been obedient to the imperial concubine song. It''s not surprising that the imperial concubine song has a pen.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s the hand of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. The prince committed suicide, and the queen also took poison to commit suicide. Now the imperial concubine song is the only one. With the support of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty, it''s hard to move with the head of Shouxian county. " With the emperor''s golden words and the support of the imperial concubines of the Song Dynasty, they threw a mousetrap.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" no wonder she is so have no fear, originally she had prepared already He Shouxian is not a fool. If she didn''t rely on him, she would never be so high-profile. In the past two years, Heshou has been fawning on the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty. No one in the upper class doesn''t know.


    Yu Chen said with some frustration, "it''s not only grandma and uncle who say they want to let it go, but Grandma and dad also think it''s slow first."


    Yuxi agreed with him: "grandma and dad are right. If it is said that the Lord of Shouxian is a monster now, isn''t it against the emperor and the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. Third sister, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Let''s let this revenge go first, and one day we''ll let her return it with profit. "


    Yu Chen said with a wry smile: "it''s not so easy. It''s said that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty wanted to point out the county leader of he Shouxian to the ninth prince as his concubine. If so, she will not be able to move in the future. "


    Yuxi''s heart was startled: "didn''t he say that Yu Xiyu was meant to be the ninth Prince''s concubine? How did it become Heshou? "


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, "at the end of last year, I heard the rumor that the emperor would point Yu Xi to the ninth prince as the imperial concubine, but I haven''t heard anything yet. Now it''s out there that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty intended to point out Heshou to the ninth prince. But it''s all gossip. Before the edict comes down, it''s all empty. "


    Yuxi''s eyes widened. She knew that the ninth princess was Yu Xiyu no matter what happened in her last life. Did Heshou want to compete with Yu Xiyu. It''s not right. If you want to rob, you should also rob the ten princes. In the end, the ten princes won the grand treasure. This and longevity can''t be unknown.


    But Yuxi didn''t hear any news. He said he had a lot to do with the ten princes, but he had a lot to do with the nine princes. There''s some gossip that the two often meet in private.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what he is thinking about. But to think about it from another angle, Heshou is certainly not a smart person. It''s impossible for a wise man to act in such a high profile. It has long been doubted that the gun shot the first bird, and Shou acted in such a high-profile way.


    Thinking much, Yuxi''s head hurt. Well, forget it. We can''t deduce and live by common sense. Normal people can''t buy murderers to kill people and set fire in the government.


    Looking at the fierce light in Yuxi''s eyes, Yuchen said, "what''s the matter with you, four younger sisters?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s just a little sad." Although she told Yuchen that it was not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years, she did not want to wait for ten years. The previous events made her deeply understand a truth. She could not wait to die, or she would have to follow her life and end up in a place where there is no burial place.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi plunges into the study.


    For three days in a row, Yuxi stayed in her study except for dinner. Jade Chen got news helplessly said: "this silly girl, I thought she really looked open." It''s easy to study where the invisible poison kills people. The old doctors who have been practicing medicine for decades can''t get it out, let alone Yuxi, who only knows fur.


    Mother GUI wondered, "girl, are four girls really studying medicine?" Four girls so smart people will do such a stupid thing? There''s something wrong with mother GUI''s intuition.


    Jade Chen is very puzzled ask: "Mammy, how do you to jade Xi so big prejudice?" Yuxi and sister GUI have no quarrel! Otherwise, why does mother GUI think she is playing tricks no matter what she does.


    "I have no prejudice to the four girls, but what she did this time made me puzzled," said mother GUI Mother GUI is now learning to be a good girl. She doesn''t speak ill of Yuxi anymore. Because no matter what she said, Yuxi is always right. I can''t help it. Yuxi is so smart. Let alone Yuchen. She can be cheated sometimes.


    Jade Chen reluctantly shakes his head, may be as jade Xi said she and mother GUI eight characters do not agree, so will let mother GUI taboo so deep to her. "I''d better go to Tao ranju," said Yu Chen That silly girl, can''t drill the horn of a cow.


    When zisu and kufu saw Yuchen, they seemed to see the Savior: "three girls, please advise my girl! It''s like following the devil. Except for eating, I''ve been living in my study all the time. It''s useless to call it. "


    Yuchen went to the door of the study, looked at the tightly closed door, and cried out, "Yuxi, I''m the third sister. Open the door quickly."


    After half a sound, there was still no sound in the room. Jade Chen is uneasy in the heart, say: "go to call two people, knock the door open." Yuchen is worried that Yuxi will make himself dizzy in his study.


    Two strong women came over. But before they hit the door, Yuxi himself opened it.


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi''s eyes puffy and his face is pale. He is scared: "what''s the matter? Perilla, please call the doctor. "


    Yuxi said with a half squint, "sister three, you are here." After that, he yawned and said, "third sister, I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep first!"


    I read too much, my eyes are a little fuzzy, I can''t see clearly. When I entered the room, I was tripped by the door. If it wasn''t for zisu and Yuchen to support them, they would have to fall to pieces.


    They quickly helped her into the room. Yuxi said nothing, climbed to bed and said to Yuchen, "you are busy! I''ll sleep. " Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yu Chen looks at zisu badly: "you girls are like this. Don''t you know how to persuade them? Even if you can''t persuade me, you should tell me or your aunt, and you will be fooled by her? "


    Purple perilla is full of bitter water.


    When doctor Bai came, Yuxi was still sleeping soundly! After examining the pulse of Yuxi, doctor Bai said, "four girls are overworked. They are a little empty. It''s better to have a rest for two days."


    Seeing that doctor Bai didn''t prescribe medicine, Yu Chen asked, "why don''t you prescribe a prescription?"


    Doctor Bai explained with a smile: "the four girls just didn''t have a good rest. They don''t need to prescribe prescriptions. If three girls are not at ease, I will give four girls a remedy. " Doctor Bai is a special doctor in the government. He knows Yuxi''s temperament. Even if he has a prescription, Yuxi won''t eat it. So he didn''t plan to make a prescription for Yuchen.


    Qiushi got the news and lost his temper towards zisu: "how do you serve the girl? How can you not tell me such a big thing? " Qiu didn''t know that he Shouxian was the murderer of that night''s incident, so she didn''t know why Yuxi behaved like this. She thought Yuxi was too tired to read.


    Zisu and kufu feel wronged. They don''t want to say it, they dare not. Yuxi had already said something. No matter who was looking for the soldiers, she would throw it out when she knew it. Yuxi''s words, who ate ambition leopard courage to complain.


    Yuxi is tired of reading medical books. Not only the old lady and Han Jingyan know about it, but also the Wu family and Yurong and others.


    Because of the death of aunt Wen, Han Jingyan was more and more indifferent to Wu. Now Wu''s head is shrinking. He is not as arrogant as before. Although Yurong resents Yuxi, the teaching of raising a mother is not in vain. She knows that if she wants to calculate Yuxi, unless she does it seamlessly, she will surely suffer the loss. She will not start until she has full assurance.


    Yuxi slept until midnight. When she woke up, she was greeted by Qiu Shi''s fierce scolding, which made Yuxi shrink to the quilt and dare not say a word.


    At last, zisu looked at Yuxi and said, "madam, you haven''t eaten for a long time. You can''t stand it if you don''t eat any more."


    Qiu said angrily, "starve her to death. Such a big man doesn''t know how to cherish himself at all, just like a three-year-old. "


    Under Yuxi''s repeated assurances, Qiu took his mother Li back.


    PS: at the fifth watch.

 Chapter 144

    In the evening, Yuxi asked zisu, "is big brother back?"


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, shiziye came back very late these days. Even if he came back, he was busy in his study and didn''t come to the backyard. Girl, what do you want to do with shiziye? "


    Before Yuxi could speak, he heard the servant girl outside: "girl, the second master is here."


    Han Jianye hears his entourage say Yuxi is in a coma. He rushes here without any questions. Seeing Yuxi standing in the yard, Han Jianye said with a tiger face: "I''m not comfortable. How can I run around? Why don''t you go back to the house and lie down? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "who told the second brother that I was not feeling well? I''m just tired of reading. I''ll be all right after I sleep. "


    Han Jianye doubts: "really just reading tired?"


    Yuxi almost raised his hands to make sure: "really, it''s just a little tired, no other problems. Second brother, if you don''t believe it, ask doctor Bai. He won''t cheat you! "


    After hearing this, Han Jianye scolded Yuxi all the time: "you can read a book, and you can also read a book to make the whole family shocked. You say, what kind of strange books make you so obsessed? Let me see, too. " I have never seen such a bookworm.


    "It''s Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty six strategies," said Yuxi sheepishly


    Han Jianye is stuck. He is still the creator of his feelings! Han Jianye went along with his heart and said, "you girl, when can''t you read the books? What do you have to do so desperately?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "not in the future. By the way, elder brother has been so busy these days. Why are you so idle In recent days, she has been thinking about how to break this situation, and she has not wasted these days of trouble, finally let her think of a way. However, Yuxi plans to only tell his eldest brother Han Jianming about this idea, and is not willing to tell his wife and Yuchen.


    Han Jianye is speechless: "what are you looking for? I don''t want to borrow books from big brother, do I? You don''t know how to read my books! "


    Yuxi can understand Han Jianming''s practice. As for Han Jianye''s temperament, if he knows that the matter of the day was made with the leader of Shouxian County, he has to run to the princess mansion to find someone to fight for. Then the matter will become more and more uncontrollable. Yuxi pretends to be surprised and asks, "the second brother doesn''t know what big brother is up to recently?"


    Han Jianye said strangely: "elder brother is busy recently, but elder brother is busy, which doesn''t mean I have to be busy.


    Yuxi glanced at Han Jianye and said, "yes, just like the second brother, you are heartless. How dare you tell me! I''ll tell you, I''m not sure it''s not only not going to help, but it''s going to make a mess! "


    Yuxi said this very seriously.


    Han Jianye''s face was very ugly: "what do you mean I can''t help you or make trouble? You want to make it clear to me? " Yuxi''s words obviously have something in them.


    Yuxi waved and called out, "perilla, let people retreat to the yard." Yuxi can understand Han Jianming''s practice, but he doesn''t agree with it. If it wasn''t for big brother to protect his second brother too well, he would not have such a straightforward and simple nature.


    Han Jianming is simple, but not stupid: "you know what it is?"


    "Yuxi nodded:" second brother, eldest brother has found out the behind the scenes leader of the palace change who directed the thief into the inner court that night


    Han Jianye was furious and shouted, "what do you say? Who is it? Which one is that? I have to kill him. "


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye and sighs: "I know who it is, but I can''t tell you. If the second brother wants to know, ask the eldest brother. "


    Han Jianye was so angry: "why can''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Yuxi said very impolitely, "what''s the use of telling second brother? What else can you do besides shouting, fighting and killing? Don''t say kill, even if find out this person is also rely on Pingqing marquis. Second brother, we can''t even find the murderer without the help of the Duke of Pingqing. Second brother, do you know what this means? "


    Han Jianye is confused by Yuxi''s call.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, how do you think about it! It''s not that the eldest brother doesn''t tell you, but that he''s afraid to tell you that he can''t help you, and he''s holding back. " Yuxi''s words are quite hard to hear. But there is no way, Han Jianye will never know where his problem lies. Even if he was rejected by Han Jianye, Yuxi also hoped that Han Jianye could make some progress and not go on like this. Otherwise, even with the help of Lu''s family, Yuxi is still worried that Han Jianye will go the same way in his last life and become the cannon fodder. With the experience of his last life, Yuxi has long known that only when he is strong can he protect himself and the people around him.


    When Han Jianye left, his face became liver color.


    Zisu sent Han Jianye away and asked, "girl, what did you say to the second master? Let the second master be angry like this? " When he came, he was very fierce, and when he left, he was full of anger.


    Yuxi said wearily, "nothing." She didn''t want to be such a villain either, but eldest brother obviously didn''t realize it. As for eldest aunt, that''s even less to be expected. Well, it''s really hard to be a villain!


    Zisu asked carefully, "girl, what''s the matter with you these days? With a heavy heart? "


    Yuxi didn''t answer, "let''s go to the garden!" Proper relaxation is also necessary. Before, when she heard that Huiji would be hurt, she wondered. Now she knows that the person who said this is really too fierce. Intelligent people use too much brain, too much mental energy, so the body is generally not good. She thinks about things more these days, so she does. Those who waste their brains every day will not be hurt!


    Zisu looks at Yuxi like this and dare not ask again. She had been wondering that her girl had always cherished her body, so she had learned medicine diet from mother Quan, and paid great attention to her daily diet and rest. But these days, the girl has left all these aside, and then locked them in her study, regardless of whether she can bear it or not. It''s obviously a big deal.


    There are not many flowers in the garden, but Yuxi is not in the mood to enjoy them at this time. She just came to the garden to relax.


    The night is getting thicker, the breeze is blowing gently, the insects are singing and the jade birds are singing. Looking down at the ground, the green grass seems to be whispering with the flowers.


    Zisu could not see Yuxi like this, and said: "girl, you don''t need to do this. When the sky falls down, the master and his son are still fighting against each other. "


    Yuxi smiled. It''s better to rely on ourselves than on heaven and earth.


    When Han Jianming returned to the government, it was the end of the Xu Dynasty. Just came to the gate of the courtyard, his little book boy came over and said: "shiziye, the second Ye is waiting for you in the study. Shiziye, the second ye came from the end of Shenshi until now. Looking at the second master, it seems that there is something important.


    Han Jianming is a little strange. Now the forbidden guards are calm and calm. What can be important. With this doubt, he walked into the study and saw Han Jianye sitting on the chair with a dejected look: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Jianye asked straightly, "elder brother, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Do you think I''m a drag? "


    This nonsense made Han Jianming laugh: "so much resentment? What''s the matter? "


    Han Jianye has been ringing Yuxi''s words since he left taoranju: "Yuxi told me that you have found out the culprit of my family. I''m afraid that I''m dragging my back, so didn''t dare to tell me? Elder brother, why even Yuxi knows such a big thing but no one tells me? "


    Han Jianming Er, asked: "Yuxi all told you?" With the special identity of Shouxian Lord, it''s very difficult to die without leaving traces. It''s also for this reason that the old lady and Jiang''s family think that they should spread rumors first, which makes the Royal people taboo and the head of Shouxian County, and then they can be ruthless. As a result, he was protected by the royal family instead of the Shouxian leader, and now he can''t move forward or back. He is very passive.


    Han Jianye is full of resentment: "second brother, who is behind the scenes? There is a deep hatred between this man and my family that he should do such a vicious thing. "


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "it''s quite complicated. I can''t tell you clearly for a while. I''ll tell you tomorrow! "


    Han Jianye is very unconvinced to say: "why wait for tomorrow?"


    Han Jianming''s excuses are all ready-made: "I''m very tired today. I want to have an early rest." It''s not just today that I''m tired. I''ve been very tired during this period. In the face of the enemy, the enemy is still a woman in a boudoir, but he can only see that he can''t revenge, which is very powerless.


    Han Jianye looked at Han Jianming''s exhausted appearance, and said that he would not let Han Jianming have a rest later in the future no matter how anxious he was: "then, brother, you have a good rest, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Seeing Han Jianye walk out of the study with a heavy face, Han Jianming''s heart is also very complex. After a moment''s silence, Han Jianming says, "go to see if the four girls are sleeping? If you don''t sleep, please come here. If you fall asleep, please come here after having breakfast in the morning. "


    Xiaoshu''s childlike mind was filled with boredom, but he replied respectfully, "OK."


    Yuxi is always studying hard in his study. Today''s situation is special. When xiaoshutong arrived, Yuxi had already fallen asleep.


    Kufu said strangely, "sister zisu, what do you say the prince wants to do with the girl?" In the eyes of all people, Han Jianming belongs to the kind of person who is too busy to keep his feet on the ground. Kufu is curious to find such a busy girl.


    Zisu thought of Han Jianye''s departure in the afternoon. It''s estimated that shiziye could not get rid of the relationship between the girl and the second ye: "what does shiziye do? How can I know?" See kufu also want to ask, zisu busy way: "which so many questions, early rest, the girl will get up early tomorrow!" Yuxi gets up early. As a close servant girl, she has to follow her.


    PS: the last day. Please vote for June if you have a monthly ticket in hand! O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 145

    Han Jianming has been busy outside these days, not paying attention to the inner court. Hearing that xiaoshutong said Yuxi had fallen asleep, he asked casually, "what are the four girls doing these days?"


    When a little boy is a schoolboy, he has to see four ways and hear eight directions. In this way, the prince can''t answer anything. The little schoolboy said: "four girls fainted today. After the doctor came to see her, he said that four girls were too tired and consumed too much energy to faint. The doctor told the four girls to have a good rest. "


    Han Jianming hasn''t opened his mouth yet. His assistant, Mr. Zhao, asked strangely, "overworked? What did the four girls do to overwork? "


    The little book boy said: "I heard that I was so fascinated by reading that I fainted. When the doctor came to see her, he said, "four girls are overworked and need a good rest."


    Han Jianming roughly knows why Yuxi is overworked. He is afraid that he and Shouxian Lord want to kill her. He is looking for a solution. Reading is just an excuse: "go down!"


    Mr. Zhao looked at Han Jianming and asked, "shiziye, do the four girls really faint from reading?" Mr. Zhao was collected by Han Jianming some time ago. He is not very familiar with the people and things in the government, but he feels that shiziye seems very special to the four girls.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I''ll tell her to come and ask tomorrow." He doesn''t have the mental power and time to guess such a small thing, just ask. However, I hope Yuxi doesn''t let herself down.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and didn''t go on with the topic.


    This night, Han Jianming and Mr. Zhao discussed again until midnight. I didn''t go back to the backyard either. I stayed in my study.


    In the early morning, the fish belly is white, and dew still condenses on the tree. Everything is pure and refreshing, like a light ink painting, which is filled with the smell of green grass.


    Yuxi pushes open the door, goes to the yard, takes a deep breath and starts morning exercise. I have been reading Wuqinxi for the past two days, but I didn''t insist on it. As a result, when I play now, I feel sore all over.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi stopped, breathlessly took the towel from zisu, wiped the sweat all over his face, and said, "I still have to insist on it." After a few days of break, I feel soreness everywhere when I practice again today.


    Zisu took over the wet towel and said: "before, the girl often told us that we can''t do things for three days and two days, but now she can''t set an example."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there is a reason for this, but not next time." This time it''s special. It''s impossible to have such a thing again.


    After the morning exercise, Yuxi looked at the weather and the air. He simply took the medical books and recited them in the yard.


    Zisu reluctantly shook her head, and no longer advised, but went to the kitchen.


    With breakfast, zisu told Yuxi about the little bookboy''s coming last night: "shiziye said that when the girl finished breakfast, she would go to his study. I''ll see. I think the prince has something to look for. "


    Yuxi originally wanted to go to Han Jianming, and went immediately after the news.


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi''s rosy face and good spirit. He doesn''t look like he''s overworked: "I heard you fainted when reading? What book did you read? So obsessed? "


    Yuxi said nothing: "who''s talking nonsense? I''m just too tired to read a book and sleep. How could it be that I fainted from reading a book?"


    Han Jianming became interested and asked, "what book do you read so obsessed with? How could it all make you faint? Don''t tell me it''s a medical book? "


    Yuxi''s eyes turned and said, "just don''t tell you."


    As a child, Han Jianming smiled on his face: "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. But why did you tell your second brother last night that I had found the person behind it? "


    Yuxi, with his head on his side, asked in surprise, "is there something wrong with what I said? Don''t you find the person behind it? "


    Han Jianming did not eat this set of jade Xi, asked: "you know I do not mean this? Say why? "


    Looking at the serious Han Jianming, Yuxi also put away the smile on his face and said: "I remember my eldest brother once said that he would work with his second brother to revitalize the government. But look at the second brother now. Can he bear the responsibility? "


    Han Jianming knew that Yuxi would not say those words to Han Jianye for no reason: "if you have something to say, you don''t need to beat around the Bush and waste time in front of me."


    Yuxi''s heart is full of complaints. You have wasted a lot of time: "my second brother has learned martial arts from master Yang in the mountains these years, but he has also developed a simple and frank nature. The second brother is a person who wants to go official career. There must be intrigue when going official career. Big brother, second brother''s such disposition will be fatal defect. "


    Han Jianye put his hands behind him and asked, "what''s your good idea?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "elder brother, you have protected the second elder brother very well. He doesn''t know the current situation of the government and the difficulties outside. If the eldest brother is really the second brother, he should be told. Not only that, you have to let the second brother know how hard you have to work to revitalize your family business, and even you will feel inadequate. Only in this way can the second brother really mature and rejuvenate his family business with you. " Yuxi said these words is his own personal experience. In her last life, she didn''t know that she was living in a bad environment, only knew that she felt sorry for herself and ended up in such a terrible situation. Yuxi felt that only when he let his second brother know how bad the environment was, could he bear his responsibility.


    Han Jianming is very sad to hear this. Every time he talks with Yuxi, he regrets why Yuxi is not a man, but a daughter''s house: "I also realize what you said, but I have to eat one mouthful at a time, and everything comes step by step. If you pull up seedlings and encourage them, they will die. "


    "I know," Yu Xi nodded In fact, Han Jianye has matured a lot over the past few months, but as Han Jianming said, a person''s temperament cannot be changed in an instant. This time, she lost her mind. She was in a bit of a hurry. Han Jianming stopped talking about Han Jianye and asked, "what do you think about the relationship with the leader of Shouxian county?" Yuxi''s appearance is also a saying.


    Yuxi nodded: "I have some ideas. But before that, I want to know what big brother''s plan is? Is it the same as my grandmother and my father, or is there any other plan? "


    Han Jianming didn''t take Yuxi''s words, but asked, "what''s your idea?"


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming, depressed. Elder brother is only seven years older than her. Why does she always have the feeling of facing the old fox when facing her elder brother: "the third elder sister says that he may have the ability to predict life, and only when she knows that my third elder sister and I will pose a fatal threat to her can we poison her next time..." At this point, Yuxi stops to see Han Jianming''s face.


    "Go on, I''ll listen," Han said Han Jianming thinks this reason is a bit of bullshit. What is Heshou''s ability to predict the future. It is the immortal who can predict the future. Can he Shou be such a poisonous woman with a snake and a scorpion''s heart.


    "Yu Xi carefully said:" I just listened to the words of the third sister, and thought of a way to cut the bottom line In fact, the way Yuxi thought about was very simple. It was to publicize the story that he and Shouxian Lord bribed the local ruffians to sneak into the government of the state on the night of palace change to burn, kill and loot, and then explain the reason why he and Shouxian Lord should do it.


    Han Jianming doesn''t think Yuxi''s strategy is useful: "I don''t see any use except that it makes people think the government is incompetent?" It''s easy for the grand government to let thieves sneak into the mansion to kill, burn and loot. It''s not incompetence.


    Yu thought that Han Jianming''s idea was too one-sided: "and the Lord of Shouxian didn''t let Tong monk prove that she opened her eyes?"? We helped her do this, and let the world know what he did with her insight? "


    Han Jianming takes a look at Yuxi, which is indeed a drastic move, but it is a fatal blow to Heshou: "you mean to let the world know that Heshou will use his predictive power to harm people, so that people will be on guard?" Not only will they be on guard, but they will even want to get rid of it quickly.


    Yuxi nodded, "yes."


    Han Jianye calculated the feasibility of this matter in his mind.


    Yuxi saw the situation and said, "elder brother, and Shouxian Lord are not only hostile to me and my third sister, but also very hostile to Xiyu. I''m sure Yuxi can feel it. I don''t believe that Yuxi will be indifferent when the news spreads. " After a pause, Yuxi continued, "it doesn''t matter if you are indifferent to Xiyu. I believe that, with these rumors, and the Shouxian Lord is willing to be the ninth princess. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianming asked, "who told you that he Shou would be the ninth princess? Listen to Yuchen again? "


    Yuxi is mute. After a while, he asks in a low voice, "isn''t it?"


    Han Jianming shakes his head, and the women in the inner courtyard have limited insight: "naturally, it is not. Even if monk Tong said that she had opened her eyes, she was not qualified to be a princess. At most, it''s a side concubine. " Seeing Yuxi staring at her, Han Jianming explained: "the Qiao family has gone downhill since the death of old Qiao. There is no one in the whole Qiao family who can handle it. In addition to Qiao Mang, a dandy, the emperor can''t make Heshou become the imperial concubine. "


    Yuxi made a noise. After a long time, she was very poor. Well, she believed Yuchen too much, and thought that her news would not be wrong: "I''m too self righteous."


    Han Jianming''s mouth turned up, and his attitude was correct: "your idea is very good. You really used this strategy, and Shou didn''t even want to have a concubine on the side of the prince." It''s a fact that he bribed the ruffians to sneak into the government while the palace was changing. As long as he confirmed this, the emperor decided not to point out the snake hearted woman to the ninth prince. However, Han Jianming has his own concerns. If this matter is publicized, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the government.


    Looking at Han Jianming, Yu Xi roughly guessed his idea: "big brother, there is only one thousand days to be a thief, but not one thousand days to guard against thieves. He Shou was worried about killing us, and knew about the palace change in advance. We were caught unprepared and not humiliated. At least, there are no casualties in our house. "


    Han Jianming said, "have you ever thought that if this matter is publicized, your reputation will be damaged and marriage will be difficult."


    Yuxi''s attitude is very clear, saying: "elder brother, have you ever thought that if he Shou becomes the ninth Prince''s side concubine, she is the ninth Prince''s money bag. If we deal with her at that time, it will be against the ninth prince. " The ninth prince was always the second emperor''s heart and soul before he died. It''s not good to fight against the ninth prince.


    Seeing Han Jianming''s silence, Yuxi knew that her words played a role and said, "on the night of palace change, many people were attacked by bandits.

 Chapter 146

    Yuxi hears Han Jianming ask her to go back, so she can''t carry her back. I don''t want to tell her my plan at all.


    Yuxi sat down on the chair and said, "big brother, you haven''t told me, what are you going to do with the Lord of Shouxian?" Yuxi looks like this. It''s like if you don''t say I won''t leave.


    Han Jianming said, "what''s the use of telling you?"


    Seeing Han Jianming pretending to be stupid, Yuxi was not happy: "elder brother, you let me say that I told you everything without a word. Now you don''t tell me anything. It''s unfair. " Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t say anything, Yuxi said again: "as the saying goes, three stinky cobblers are better than Zhugeliang. Tell me, maybe I can also help the eldest brother with the staff."


    Han Jianming said four words: "blood debt blood repayment."


    Yuxi said, "big brother wants to assassinate the Lord of Shouxian county? Isn''t that right? " The head of Heshou county is the head of the Royal County, and it is said by the emperor to be auspicious. When he kills the head of Heshou County, the government will be overwhelmed.


    Han Jianming''s voice is very weak: "and Shouxian Lord let the state government flow into a river, I will let the Qiao family flow into a river." Although not one of the princes died, more than 50 servants died and more than 80 were injured. He must ask the Qiao family for the debt.


    Yuxi asked cautiously, "elder brother, this strategy can really bring out the evil spirit in my heart, but it''s not appropriate! Kill all the people of Qiao''s family. Princess Qingyang won''t agree. Our government is too weak to bear such retaliation. "


    Yuxi knows that Princess Qingyang is not a smart person, and smart people can''t raise such a pair of children as Heshou and Qiao manganese. But the princess is the princess. Even if Princess Qingyang is not the younger sister of the emperor, she has no power in the capital. Once she gets mad and revenges, the government cannot afford such consequences.


    Han Jianming naturally knew that there was a loophole in this strategy: "it''s still under consideration." It''s because of these problems that he didn''t take action.


    "Big brother, I think, we can work together." The so-called two pronged approach is a combination of two strategies.


    In fact, after listening to Yuxi''s words just now, Han Jianming also had this idea in his mind: "it needs to be improved."


    Yuxi nodded: "elder brother, can I listen when you consult with the staff?" After talking with Han Jianming, Yuxi saw a lot of shortcomings. The most important thing is that her news is not only lagging behind, but also inaccurate.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and nodded, "yes." Turning around, he ordered the schoolboy to call Mr. Zhao and discuss the matter together.


    Mr. Zhao listened to Yuxi''s suggestion, and his eyes brightened: "it''s really good to go all the way." Yuxi''s move can make up for many of their shortcomings.


    Han Jianming and Zhao discussed the advantages and disadvantages of using the two strategies together, as well as matters needing attention. Yuxi listened quietly and did not interrupt.


    Mr. Zhao said: "shiziye, the Han family and the Qiao family have become enemies, so there is no need to hide them. We first adopted the strategy of four girls to make the world guard against the leader of Shouxian County, and then we took action against the Qiao family, and let everyone know that the government is dealing with the Qiao family. " Mr. Zhao means to find out what happened to Qiao''s family in violation of the law and discipline, and then send all these people to prison to punish them with the law.


    Yuxi understood at once. First, he let the head of Shouxian be feared by everyone, then dragged the Qiao family into the water, and then let the Qiao family know that they were involved with the head of Shouxian and let them hate the head of Shouxian. The means are aboveboard but blameless.


    Han Jianming said: "Qiao''s family has been in the capital for so many years, it''s easy to find them to violate the law and discipline." Who''s home has nothing to do with it? It''s just that you can''t cover it tightly. You can''t hold it down. As long as you have the heart, you can''t catch Qiao''s handle.


    Yuxi''s eyes are bright, and the Han family retaliates openly. Even if Princess Qingyang wants to retaliate, she has to worry about three points. In this way, and Shouxian will be enemy: "this plan is good." He Shouxian thought that if he predicted the future, he could call the wind and call the rain and do whatever he wanted. Now they let him know the pain, and she will know how ignorant she is.


    "It needs to be improved," Han said A lot of branches and leaves need to be carefully studied, so it is necessary to fail in one stroke.


    Mr. Zhao nodded and said, "well, many places need to be considered again. Besides, it needs help. " This helper, of course, refers to the Qingping Prefecture.


    Han Jianming is a man who can bend and stretch. He can use his strength to avoid wasting: "I will deal with this matter well."


    It was this morning that Yuxi saw a totally different world from before and learned something that would never be learned in books.


    After the discussion, Yuxi looked at Han Jianming and said, "elder brother, I don''t understand anything in the book. Can I come and ask you?"


    Han Jianming did not know Yuxi''s mind: "if I am not busy, you can come here." After a pause, he added, "if I''m busy, you can come and ask Mr. Zhao."


    Yuxi was very surprised, looking at Mr. Zhao: "Sir, is that ok?"


    Han Jianming, the master, has spoken. Naturally, Mr. Zhao will not refuse: "as long as the four girls don''t dislike my husband''s lack of knowledge, you can come here!"


    Yuxi hurriedly shook his head and said, "don''t dislike, don''t dislike..."


    Han Jianming couldn''t bear to look directly at this stupid look. He hurried Yuxi away: "it''s almost noon. You should go back." I don''t know how I grew up. I''ll be smart and stupid.


    Yuxi went back to Tao ranju happily, and spent half of the lunch bowl. Zisu said with a smile, "girl, what makes you so happy?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "big brother promised me that I would read a book in the future. If you don''t understand, you can ask him." A few days later, Yuxi realized a problem. She was too narrow-minded, not as long-term and comprehensive as brother Zhao and her husband.


    Kufu listened to this, chuckled and said, "what rare treasure do I still have when I''m the son of the world?"


    Yuxi murmurs to himself that the rare treasure will become someone else''s, but it will always be his own when he learns it.


    After lunch, Yuxi walked around the yard to eat. At this time, ah Ling, the servant girl beside ye, came and said that ye wanted to invite her to go to the rosin yard.


    Yuxi looked out at the sun that can dry people and asked, "now go?" Since that night, Mrs. Hua asked Corydalis to take a chance to give ye''s birth control pills. Yuxi has not gone to the rosin yard. Even when I saw ye in the main courtyard, my attitude was restored to the previous one. I was more polite than close.


    Ah Ling lowered his head and said, "no, grandma said, please come and sit down in your spare time." It''s such a big sun to let the four girls go. The big lady will not be happy.


    Yuxi asked again, "does sister-in-law say anything important?"


    Seeing a Ling shaking his head, Yuxi said, "I''ll go back when the sun goes down." It''s such a big sun, it doesn''t matter. She won''t go!


    Yuxi was a little strange, and asked the purple perilla who came in: "what''s the matter with the rosin yard?" She hasn''t heard anything wrong with the rosin yard recently!


    Zisu put down the pomegranate plate, shook her head and said, "it''s calm in the rosin yard. But I''ve heard that it''s been half a month since my son died. "


    Yuxi went to the shelf, washed his hands, picked up half of the pomegranate, broke several pieces and put them in his mouth. After eating, he nodded, "this pomegranate tastes good. Was it from the eldest aunt? "


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, it was three girls who sent it."


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said, "elder brother, I should seldom go to the rosin yard in this period of time, right?" From the previous conversation, she could feel that elder brother was very angry about the fact that ye family concealed that it was difficult for her to conceive.


    Zisu also thought it was strange: "girl, at the early stage of grandma''s pregnancy, shiziye was still very happy. Even if she didn''t stay in the main hospital, she would visit her every day."


    Yuxi said: "elder brother has a lot to do recently. He is too busy to go to the backyard." Heshou has a princess mother. She has royal blood on her body, which is her greatest protection. If the government of the state deals with them with intrigue, once they are known by the emperor and the government, the consequences will be very serious. This is also the reason why han Jianming did not start.


    Zisu actually told Yuxi the news: "girl, people in the mansion are saying that it''s because the doctor said that the eldest grandmother was born with a girl, so the prince didn''t go to the rosin yard."


    Yuxi stares at zisu and says, "what are you talking about? Before the baby is born, the doctor tells wenpo that the baby is a girl, so it must be a girl? Nonsense. " In fact, Yuxi agrees with this in his heart. Elder brother knows that ye''s body is hard to have a second child, and if this child is a girl, it means that he has no legitimate son. The significance of the legitimate son of a family like them is extraordinary. Elder brother, I''m angry with Ye.


    Zisu didn''t stop the topic because of Yuxi''s cold eyes, but continued: "I heard that grandma wanted to open her face to shiziye, but shiziye refused."


    This is not right. Yuxi said with a straight face: "what do you want to say? If you let me know, you think I care about my brother''s house? " At first, I thought it was gossip. Now it seems that it''s not the same at all.


    Zisu told Yuxi that this was intentional: "the girl is in the study of shiziye this morning. I think grandma wants to borrow the girl to inquire about shiziye." Don''t talk about grandmothers in the study of shiziye. Even the grandmothers can''t go in and out at will. But my girl was able to talk with shiziye in the study all morning. Grandma knew that she must have an idea.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if this is the case, I will let sister-in-law down." She didn''t have enough to eat. She went to get involved with their husband and wife. And it''s not as simple as quarreling. It''s about children. It''s a big thing.


    Seeing this, the Perilla sighed with relief and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid that grandma begged the girl, and the girl''s heart was soft enough to interfere in this matter. " Zisu didn''t know what happened in the main courtyard that day. She always thought Yuxi was too busy to go to the rosin yard recently. She didn''t know that Yuxi was suspicious of Ye.


    Yuxi chuckled: "am I so confused? Don''t worry, I''m determined not to get involved in this kind of thing. "


    PS: please ask for the recommended ticket.

 Chapter 147

    The setting sun is hanging in the air, like a burning flame, moving slowly to the bottom of the mountain. The edge of the sun is also dyed with a golden glow, and the surrounding courtyard and trees are covered with a golden yarn.


    In July, even when the sun goes down, it''s too hot. After walking for a while, Yuxi takes out her veil and wipes her sweat. Yuxi has some regrets. He didn''t say that he would go when the sun set, but he would go again tomorrow morning.


    When he arrived at the rosin yard, Ye Shi saw Yuxi''s red face and immediately ordered, "bring a bowl of iced plum soup to the four girls."


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "No, just bring me a glass of water." Yuxi learned the pharmacology and knew that it was not suitable for women to eat cold and cold things, and even ice things could not be eaten. So all the fruits Yuxi ate were put in the well, and if he wanted to eat, they would be directly salvaged from the inside. This is also a well in Tao ranju. For example, there is no well in the rose garden, which can only be put in a cool place.


    Zisu lowered her head, but no one saw her turn her eyes. If you really want to, how can you not know that her girl doesn''t eat ice? In a word, she doesn''t care.


    Yu Xi looks at Ye Shi. He looks pretty good and has a round and moist face. He can see that he is well raised: "sister in law, what can I do for you?"


    Ye didn''t expect Yuxi to ask directly. He said with a smile, "nothing, I haven''t seen you for several days and I want to talk to you."


    Yuxi also didn''t break the point, said: "I recently panned out a few books from my second brother. Those books are very interesting, so I don''t go out very much."


    Ye and Yuxi had a chat and didn''t mention anything about this morning. Yuxi seems to have said it unintentionally, but her speech is that Han Jianming criticized her because she knew that she was reading too hard, and then she took the opportunity to ask many questions, so the four rooms were longer.


    Ye smiled and said, "you girl, it''s bad for your eyes to read too much books. On weekdays, we still need to go out more. "


    After chatting for half an hour, Yuxi left.


    Ye personally sent Yuxi out of the yard, and then said, "four girls, more and more people can''t see through." She has been married to shiziye for three years, and she has a general idea of his temperament. It''s certainly not as simple as asking questions to let shiziye leave Yuxi in his study for a morning.


    "Grandma, if I didn''t ask Corydalis to come to the rosin yard to take the birth control medicine that day, the four girls would not be so cold now." Four girls used to come here every other day or two to talk with grandma, but now they don''t come for ten and a half days. Mother Hua knew that because of that night, four girls were estranged from her grandmother.


    Ye didn''t blame Mrs. Hua, saying, "what do you have to do with you? You are also thinking about me and my children, so you lost your balance." At that time, they were both in the house and didn''t know the outside market. So I don''t know. It''s Corydalis that can beat bandits. If they knew it, they would not ask for it. They would offend the people who did it for nothing.


    "Grandma, what can I do now?" asked Mrs. Hua? This period of time is so abnormal. Even if grandma is diagnosed as a girl by the doctor, the prince will not be so cold. " There are many examples of flowering before bearing fruit. Han Jianming''s attitude makes Mrs. Hua worry that he knows the truth.


    Ye touched his stomach and said softly, "this matter will be known sooner or later." It''s impossible to hide such a big thing for a long time. It''s God''s blessing to hide it now.


    Mrs. Hua is really sorry for ye: "grandma, if the prince knows the truth, he must marry Er Fang. Granny, we have to plan early? "


    Ye is a little fidgety: "I will talk about it later." Marry second house, no matter what, she will have a baby. Now she just wants to take good care of the baby and give birth safely.


    Mrs. Hua hesitated a little, but at last she bit her teeth and said, "grandma, madam''s proposal..."


    Before he finished, ye snapped and interrupted: "my mother is confused. Are you also confused?" Mrs. Ye has all kinds of worries since she learned that the doctor said that ye''s baby is likely to be a girl. Some days ago, she even thought about changing her baby. She just prepared a boy in advance. If ye really had a daughter, she would change her baby.


    The proposal was flatly rejected by Ye Shi, who also said that Mrs. ye had a word. Not to mention that her mother-in-law will be watching when she is giving birth, that is, the stable mother-in-law and the servant girl mother-in-law are not decorations. Even if she was born a girl, the capital has no son''s main room many is, also has not seen the water to be rested to go home. As long as her family does not fall, no one can shake her position. But if it is true to change her son and confuse her blood, once it is discovered, she will only be laid off.


    Looking at Ye''s way, Mrs. Hua dare not say a word.


    After calming down, ye touched his stomach and said, "this child is my flesh and blood, whether male or female. I will raise her well." After that, he warned Mrs. Hua: "this matter can''t be mentioned again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you out in spite of years of affection. " Her mother has been acting more and more out of tune since Ke Minjie''s affair. She can even think of such a bad idea as changing children. Her mother is confused, but she can''t follow her, or she will not only be destroyed, but also be involved in the children in her stomach.


    Mother Hua''s face turned white. How dare she say the second word.


    Ye jumped over the topic and asked about Yunnan: "how is Ke now?" Ye and ye left Ye Er ye in Yunnan. They really didn''t care. But Mrs. Ye was not at ease. Before Dragon Boat Festival, they sent people to send things to Yunnan. These people returned to the capital two days ago, so ye asked.


    "The people who came back said that Ke''s child had fallen in the middle of the road, and had not been cured after a long journey. Now he is recovering." The child disappeared on the way, but ye Erye had to report at the appointed time, so Ke stayed on the way to have a moon. Keshi was afraid to let these people get close because he suspected that the children were the hands and feet of Ye''s servant.


    Ke Minjie''s son didn''t sit well, which left a hidden danger. When she arrived in Yunnan, she wanted to ask the doctor to take good care of her body. But in such a remote place as Yunnan, it''s not easy to find a doctor who is good at taking care of her body. So, cumin Jie is still recovering from illness.


    Ye''s face appeared a smile: "no beauty, no children, I would like to see what she will end."


    After hesitating for a moment, Mrs. Hua told ye the news that she had heard when she came back to Ye''s house: "Madam knows that Ke''s baby has been born, and she has read the Sutra for several days."


    Ye''s face did not have any expression: "I knew she was reluctant to give up that child, or else I would do it again?" If she had not been soft hearted, she would not have been in such a dilemma. Think of the end of the year to pass Lu Xiu, Ye''s whole body uncomfortable.


    Han Jianye went back to the government and immediately went to Han Jianming''s study.


    Han Jianming is waiting for him in his study. He talks with him about the Lord of Shouxian. At the same time, he also told Han Jianye of Yuxi''s idea, which made Han Jianye ashamed.


    The two brothers, from the setting sun to midnight. Han Jianye didn''t go back to his yard that night. He stayed directly in Han Jianming''s study.


    When Yuxi knew the news, he said to zisu, "tell me when the second brother comes back." Yuxi doesn''t regret the words she said. She will say them again, but she doesn''t want to have a quarrel with her second brother because of these words.


    But Yuxi didn''t wait for Han Jianye for several days. Han Jianye is very busy these days. He will not go back to the government until very late. Yuxi is not in a hurry either. If she does not expect anything wrong, Han Jianye should also be involved in the plan. Yuxi thinks it''s good for Han Jianye. Only by honing more can he mature faster.


    This day, Yuxi got the news and knew that Han Jianye had come back. He immediately went there. But when she got to the door, she dared not go in. What she said at that time was really too much, and she didn''t know if her second brother was depressed.


    Looking at Yuxi standing still, zisu asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go? "


    Yuxi straightens her waist, crosses the threshold, stretches out her head and shrinks her head. At most, he was scolded by his second brother. It''s nothing.


    Zisu saw it inexplicably. How could she feel her girl''s generosity on the battlefield.


    Han Jianye is not at ease when he hears Yuxi coming.


    Looking at Han Jianye''s appearance, the servant girl asked cautiously, "second Lord, if you don''t want the servant girl to tell the fourth girl that you are busy, let her go back."


    Han Jianye said, "no, let her in!"


    Yuxi enters the study, lowers his head and sincerely says, "second brother, I''m sorry."


    A few days ago he was told by Yuxi that he had no face at all. Now Yuxi is soft, Han Jianye wants to put on the prestige of being his brother. Just thinking about what to say, he saw Yuxi''s tears falling.


    Yuxi cried and said, "elder brother, I know it was my fault that day. I shouldn''t say elder brother that way. If the second brother is angry, give me a beating, but don''t ignore me. Second brother, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    Han Jianye is not afraid of women''s tears. Seeing Yuxi like this, what elder brother''s prestige was thrown out of the sky: "don''t cry, I''m not angry." Han Jianye is really not angry. He is not an unscrupulous person. Yuxi Society said that he is also good for him, but he is not comfortable. This is the first time that he has been despised in such a straight and white way by someone who has always loved Yuxi.


    Jade Xi holds the tear of a face, ask: "really not angry?"


    Han Jianye quickly shook his head and said, "don''t be angry, really don''t be angry. Well, stop crying. What can I say? Don''t cry! " He can''t coax girls!


    Yu Xi choked: "I thought the second elder brother would ignore me again?" Han Jianye is the best person to her from the whole government. She doesn''t want the two of them to go further because of this.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "how could it be? You girl, you are good at everything, but you are thoughtful. I''ve been busy these days. I was going to see you again in two days. "


    Yuxi broke into tears and smiled: "my second brother is not angry. In fact, I was..."


    Han Jianye quickly interrupts Yuxi''s words: "I know you are good for me, elder brother has already told me. As a matter of fact, I can''t compare with you. " At least he couldn''t come up with such an idea as Yuxi.


    PS: in the last six hours, may the chrysanthemum not be exploded. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 148

    In July, it was too hot to breathe. On such a hot day, drinking a bowl of shaved ice can''t be more comfortable.


    After eating a bowl of red bean milk ice with Shouxian Lord, he handed the bowl to binglan, the servant girl: "you can divide the rest!" And Shouxian Lord to the servant girls around that is quite generous. No matter what good things, as long as she has the servant girls around her, she certainly has them.


    After a bowl of shaved ice, the heat in my heart was removed. And Shouxian Lord sat back on the cold jade mat and began to look at the account. On such a hot day, her ice drinking shop and ice selling shop are getting rich every day.


    Looking at the original, the servant girl a Bao hurriedly came over and said, "the county Lord, it''s not good. The master has been beaten."


    He stood up with Shouxian Lord and asked, "who fought?" Her elder brother is not good at martial arts. He likes to make trouble. I don''t know how many troubles she has caused. Since she came back, I don''t know how many times she has been admonished. Unfortunately, he hasn''t used it at all. He has asked her for money many times. If he doesn''t come here, he runs to her shop to ask for money. She is so angry that she hates to tie people up at home and keep them away.


    Po said, "he was beaten by Yu''s fourth master." The fourth master of Yu''s family is the third son of Yu''s eldest master, who is also the first bully in the capital. It''s not too much that the fourth master is different from Qiao mang. People like to fight with ruffians and bully those idle gangs by the way, instead of robbing the people and bullying the weak like Qiao mang.


    The face of Yu family is ugly when he and the head of Shouxian County hear about it. Yu Xiangye is the one who even the emperor has to give up three points. Because Yu Xiangye is better than others when he comes out. "How did they fight?" he asked


    Po bowed his head and said, "I fell in love with a vegetable girl on the street. I want to rob her..." Speaking of this, I quickly stopped for a moment, and then went on: "the peasant girl didn''t want to, and I was about to rob him. I happened to be caught by Yu Siye, and two groups of people started fighting." Fourth Master Yu didn''t see Qiao manganese''s behavior very much, so he met injustice and started to work with Qiao manganese.


    And Shouxian Lord hate to give her brother two slaps, but at this time is not to pursue these: "eldest brother?"


    Po''s voice was small with the size of a mosquito: "it has been carried back. The princess sent for a doctor." Too many doctors are not good.


    He hurried to Shouxian county and just got to the gate of the hospital, he heard a pig like cry: "it hurts me, don''t you know it''s lighter? Ah... "


    Although Yu Siye is very unruly, he also knows how to be measured. When people of the same age fight, as long as there is no human life or serious injury, there is no big problem. But if there''s a human life, it''s a feud, so Qiao Mangan is suffering from skin trauma, and there''s no danger of his life.


    And Shouxian Lord know the original, the heart measured, and Qingyang princess said: "Niang, brother this is not a matter."


    Princess Qingyang also has a headache: "what can you do?" Three days two ends make an accident, every time make an accident she must help after, the number of times is also tiring.


    The meaning of Heshou County Lord is to put Qiao manganese in the military camp: "Niang, it''s time for elder brother to suffer. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, my life will be over. "


    Princess Qingyang shook her head if she didn''t want to: "no, your elder brother can''t bear the pain. If you can''t stay there for a day, you have to run back." She doesn''t know what kind of temperament her son has. I really sent her to the barracks. I''m sure she''ll hate Heshou.


    He Shou also knew that her mother was right: "then marry him a more powerful daughter-in-law to take care of him." Joe manganese married at the age of 16. Within the next year, his wife was alive and dead by him. Since then, people in the capital are not willing to marry his daughter. The gate wants to flatter Princess mansion, Princess Qingyang can''t see it, so this delay lasted for two years.


    Princess Qingyang hesitated.


    He Shou looked at her mother like this and ran up angrily: "Mom, you can''t connive with elder brother any more. If it goes on like this, big brother will be ruined. " Her eldest brother will become what she is today. It''s all for her mother''s spoiling.


    Princess Qingyang looked at her furious daughter and said, "well, whose girl do you want your brother to marry?"


    In the mind of the head of Shouxian County, he has a candidate: "Tang Xin, the second daughter of general Zhennan."


    Princess Qingyang glared at her daughter fiercely and said, "do you have a feud with your eldest brother or something? You want your brother to marry such a tigress? " Tang Xin''s name is very sweet, but she is very tall and powerful, and she is very grumpy and rough. She is a famous female tiger in the capital. She is eighteen years old and has not said anything about others.


    No matter what to say with the Shouxian Lord, it doesn''t make sense for Princess Qingyang. At last, she goes back to her yard with the Shouxian Lord dejectedly.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Yu brought Mr. Yu and a bunch of herbal supplements to apologize.


    Although Princess Qingyang was angry, she didn''t give Yu the face. It''s said that Yu Siye is five years younger than Qiao Mangan, and his son is shameless enough to be carried back by others.


    Whether it''s Princess Qingyang or the Lord of Shouxian County, they all think it''s over. Unexpectedly, it was the prelude to the storm.


    First, the imperial governor impeached Qiao Mangan for robbing people''s women, and then someone impeached Qiao''s eldest master for accepting bribes and neglecting his duties. Then, Qiao San was accused of usury and smuggling As long as anyone of the Qiao family has committed crimes, they will be sent to Barak.


    It''s not right with the owner of Shouxian county. It''s clearly aimed at Qiao''s family. Before we find out who is behind it, something happened to the princess mansion.


    Binglan hurriedly ran over and called out, "county Lord, it''s not good. The princess beat the son-in-law." The reason why Princess Qingyang beat her husband-in-law, master Qiao Er, is very simple, because master Qiao Er raised an outer room outside, and now it is exposed.


    He Shouxian''s master stared: "what do you say? My father has an outside room? " It didn''t happen in my last life. What''s going on now?


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, he saw her father kneeling on the ground. He took a long breath with the Lord of Shouxian county and walked up to him and said, "Niang, the Qiao family has had an accident one after another. I think this is someone who specifically targeted our Qiao family."


    Princess Qingyang asked, "who is targeting the Qiao family?"


    He shook his head with the Shouxian Lord and said: "Niang, first the eldest brother was impeached, then the eldest uncle and the third uncle, even several cousins didn''t let it go. It''s obvious that someone is going to crush the Qiao family. I''ve sent someone to look it up, and there will be news soon. "


    Princess Qingyang said with a cold face, "I''d like to see who is doing it." Princess Qingyang is not a fool. It is obvious that the other side wants to kill Qiao''s family. She would like to see who has eaten the ambition of leopards and dared to make a move on Taisui''s head.


    Han Jianming is not prepared to conceal this. As long as you have the heart, you can find it soon.


    Princess Qingyang knew in the evening that it was Han Jianming''s cruel hand. She frowned and said, "the Qiao family and the Han family have never been in trouble with the water in the well. Why do the Han family want to have such a cruel hand this time?" Princess Qingyang is not a very clever person, but she is not a fool either. The Han family can''t get revenge with the Qiao family for no reason. There must be something in it.


    The head of Heshou County knew that Han family was behind the scenes. She felt a chill in her heart. Soon she calmed down again. She did it so secretly that people of Han family could not find it. As for whether it was said by Han Yuxi, there was no proof of it, and no one believed it.


    From the bottom of his heart, Heshou can''t see Yuxi. Because Yuxi put the advantage of rebirth not to use, but pretend to be stupid. Since we have to work hard, we should live vigorously and wonderfully.


    Han Jianming''s such a big action naturally shocked many people. Lu''s in laws are also concerned about this. When Lord Lu Er knew this, he immediately asked his son to call Han Jianye and asked, "what did the Qiao family do this time to make you die like this? You must know that there is Princess Qingyang in Qiao''s family, and the Lord of Shouxian was praised as auspicious by the emperor several days ago. What do you think of moving the Qiao family at this time? "


    Han Jianye did not hide, will and Shouxian Lord do all the things said, and then a face angrily said: "we Han family and Qiao family to die."


    Lu Er''s master is also a man who has gone through the business. After hearing what Han Jianye said, he could not believe it: "do you have evidence?"


    Han Jianye nodded: "it''s impossible for us to do such a big thing without complete evidence."


    Lu Er still thinks it''s unbelievable: "why did he and Shouxian Lord do this? As far as I know, the Qiao family and the Han family have no deep hatred. " Unless there is a feud between the two families, they will never do such a thing. Even if the two families have feuds, they must kill the men of the family before they can. As long as an adult man at home is dead, it is easy to clean up the women. And Shouxian Lord such behavior, really let a person touch.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "we don''t know. However, whatever the reason, we must take revenge on it. "


    Lu Er''s master didn''t say a word. As long as he was a little bloody, he couldn''t be regarded as an innocent person: "you still have to find out why he was such a poison hand?"


    Han Jianye hesitated for a moment and said, "my elder brother and I have asked my grandmother and my third uncle about the fact that Qiao''s family has never been in trouble with the well water. Later my three younger sisters knew about it and had a very absurd speculation. "


    "What speculation?" Lu Er asked


    Han Jianye said: "the first time I saw my third sister with the Lord of Shouxian, I was hostile to her. And the head of the thief also admitted that he and the head of Shouxian County told them to kill my three sisters while they were in trouble? " Yuxi is worried about the fire, and strongly demands to weaken her existence. Han Jianming and others thought for a moment that it would be better to use Yuchen as a guide. After all, Yuchen''s reputation is outside. It''s more believable to use her as a lead.


    Lu Er didn''t speak, but Han Jianye continued: "not long ago, master Tong said that he had an eye for Shouxian Lord, and could predict good and bad. We suspect that he and Shouxian County Lord may know that my three sisters will be harmful to her in the future, so it''s better to start first. "


    Lu Er slapped the table: "ridiculous. What is that? Do you believe the nonsense of the bald ass? " If it is a sin to kill according to the words of the monks, are they not all of them, soldiers and soldiers, who are fighting and defending their country. Can we have a peaceful life without the soldiers who protect our country?


    Han Jianye said, "apart from this reason, we can''t figure out why he and Shouxian mainly bribed thieves to kill people and set fire to our house."


    Lord Lu would rather believe in the feud between the two families than such nonsense. But he can''t say that Han Jianye is wrong

 Chapter 149

    Han Jianming didn''t conceal why they had to deal with the Qiao family. He said it directly when someone asked. So the story spread quickly, and then there was the speculation of mother GUI that day.


    When Princess Qingyang got the news, she was called to the head of Heshou County: "there were thieves sneaking into the backyard to kill and set fire to people in the palace of Han family. Did you pay for these people?"


    There was a flash of panic on the surface of the main body of Shouxian County, but her psychological quality was good, and she immediately denied: "it''s not me, I didn''t do such a thing. The Han family and I have no hatred. Why should I do this? "


    Know son Mo ruo mother, see with Shouxian Lord so, Qingyang Princess where still have insufficient return. In a hurry, Princess Qingyang slapped her hand and immediately revealed Wuzhishan on the face of Shouxian county head: "you still don''t tell the truth at this time?"


    And Shouxian full of resentment: "Niang, why do you prefer to believe outsiders do not want to believe the daughter?"


    Princess Qingyang was so angry that Qingjin burst out: "if the Han family didn''t have enough evidence, would they bite the Qiao family like a mad dog? I just believe you so much that I will make you lawless, and make you dare to do such a thing? "


    And Shouxian Lord have a moment of modesty, but soon she looked up and said: "Niang, why the Han family is crazy I really don''t know. Now the most important thing is how to save my brother. "


    Princess Qingyang pointed to Heshou''s head and asked, "don''t change the subject for me and say, why do you do such a thing?"


    And Shouxian county master bite not to admit. She can''t say, can she say that Yuxi is a dirty thing? Doesn''t she say that she is herself.


    Princess Qingyang was so angry that her heart ached: "is it just like the news that you predicted that Han Yuchen would do harm to you, so you want to kill people and kill people?" Yuchen is the embodiment of beauty and wisdom, so Princess Qingyang would say so.


    Shouxian and the first is a Leng, but quickly denied: "no matter. Mother, this matter has nothing to do with me. "


    Princess Qingyang was too lazy to investigate, and said, "I just hope this is not what you did. Otherwise, the whole Qiao family will have to be implicated by you. "


    And Shouxian think her mother alarmist: "mother, we do not need to be afraid of the Han family." The interior of the South Korean government has been empty for a long time, but now it''s just a surface light.


    Princess Qingyang said: "the Han family is not terrible, but if you do this thing, it will not be good this time. Heshou, if you do this, not only the Qiao family will be destroyed, but also you will not have good fruit to eat. "


    He Shou obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. If the Han family and the Qiao family are only personal enemies, they will only compete with each other. No one else will interfere. As Princess Qingyang, it''s OK to protect the Qiao family. But if what the Han family said is true, and Shouxian County Lord because she predicted that Han Yuchen would pose a threat to her, he would kill people and set fire, which would cause personal danger. Normal people would think that today she predicted that Han Yuchen would kill and set fire to her if she threatened her. Tomorrow she would use the same means to deal with herself. In this case, people would not stand by.


    As Princess Qingyang was worried about, many people murmured in their hearts after the event spread.


    Hearing this rumor, Yu Xiyu immediately went to find her mother and asked, "mother, is the rumor outside true?"


    Yu said with a smile, "it''s said that it''s not true." Yu Da''s wife thought this rumor was funny. What''s the name of Heshou County Lord? Knowing that Han Yuchen would pose a threat to her, she bribed the thief to kill people at the Han''s house that night. With Shouxian Lord, a girl in boudoir can''t do such a thing.


    Yu Xiyu''s face was burning: "Niang, you let dad check this matter to see if the rumors outside are true?"


    Seeing her daughter''s face, Yu Da Ma also restrained her smile and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Yu Xiyu said: "Niang, we used to see me together with Shouxian county leader, and they all ignored me. But last February I met her in the palace of King Kang. Her eyes were filled with hatred and hatred. "


    "Are you sure?" Mrs. Yu was surprised


    Yu Xi nodded: "Niang, the look in his eyes at that time was too terrible for me to forget. For more than a year, every time I think of it, I feel a little frightened. I have no enmity with her. I don''t know why she looks at me like that. " It was also because of the deep impression that time, Yu Xiyu was very defensive against the Lord of Shouxian. Even if she was close to the Lord of Shouxian again, she always had a friendly but not offending attitude.


    It''s nothing to do with one''s own family. You can listen to it like a gossip. But if it''s related to your daughter, you have to be careful: "OK, when your father comes back, I''ll let your father check it."


    In fact, Yu Xiyu was afraid of meeting the Shouxian Lord, not because she was timid, but because he was too evil: "Niang, if the rumors outside are true, we can''t wait to die." She can''t let Shouxian Lord and her family kill people and set them on fire.


    Yu is an old man in the imperial court. He has a keen sense of smell. He feels that there will be unrest, so he was very guarded at home during that time. The bandits who arrived at Yumenkou that night were beaten away within a quarter of an hour. But that night, two thieves sneaked in, but soon caught them. People at home don''t care much about it either.


    That night, Mrs. Yu told Mr. Yu about it. Yu''s face changed: "no mistake?"


    Lady Yu shook her head and said, "you don''t know that kid. You can''t be more careful. She wouldn''t have told me about it if she hadn''t heard it outside this time. " Looking at Yu''s face, Yu asked: "is the hearsay outside true?"


    Yu nodded: "there is no mistake in what Han Shizi himself said." This is not a piece of gossip, but something confirmed by the Han family''s son.


    Yu opened her mouth and said, "do you know why?"


    Yu shook his head, but he said, "I''d rather believe it or not." My daughter can still believe it. If the situation is not serious, my daughter will not say it specially.


    Yu asked, "master, what are you going to do? Do you want to tell father-in-law about it? "


    Yu thought for a moment and said, "I''ll have a look at this first. If it''s very serious, I''ll tell my father later." There is Han family in the front, and he doesn''t need to show up, just hide behind.


    After saying this, Mrs. Yu said about Yu Xiyu''s marriage again: "my Lord, Xi Yu has been 16 this year, and it will be 17 years later. What is the constitution of her marriage? " Before that, I said that I would point out her words to the ninth prince, but I haven''t been silent for more than a year. It made the eldest lady very anxious. The ninth Prince''s affairs are in decline, and she dare not say marriage to her daughter.


    Yu shook his head and said, "dad didn''t say it, let it go!"! It''s not a rush to turn the year 17. "


    Yu Da''s face is sad. You are not in a hurry. I am in a hurry!


    A few days later, Han Jianye came back in a hurry and said to Han Jianming, "elder brother, my father-in-law said that Princess Qingyang is ready to start. We should be careful."


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of her." Among the three officials in the government, his three uncles are not so easy to get hold of when they are cautious, not to mention the rest of Han Jianye, who has only been in office for half a year.


    Han Jianye said, "elder brother, my father-in-law said that she should be careful with her father."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Although dad doesn''t like officialdom, he does things in a proper way. " Han Jianming was dissatisfied with his father, but one thing he had to admit was that his father liked to travel to the mountains and play with water, flowers and wine, but he never caused trouble to the government.


    Han Jianye felt that he had to be careful.


    The next day, there were imperial officials impeaching the South Korean gongs and Han Jingyan. South Korean public officials have no actual duties, their life is a bit chaotic but they have not made any major mistakes, so it is irrelevant to be impeached; it is Han Jingyan who is impeached to embezzle and take bribes in the local area, but this kind of thing needs to be verified, and it is not that someone who is impeached stops his office and goes to prison.


    It never rains but it pours. Han Jianjun is beaten to spit blood in a fight with others in the school. Half of his life is gone. Han Jiancheng falls off his horse and breaks his leg on his way home. Fortunately, Jianwei and Jianxing are young and taught by Mr. at home, or something will happen.


    Yuxi got the news and went to Tingyun Pavilion immediately. He went to visit Jiancheng with Yuchen. Anyway, it''s their brother.


    Wu Shi sees two people, eyes are angry, point at Yu Xi''s nose to scold immediately: "if it was not for you this broom star, how could my sincere son make such?" If it wasn''t for Yuchen and Yuxi, how could bandits enter the mansion that day? She also won''t be scared to have nightmares every day, and now she is even more involved in her sincere son. But, persimmon picks soft pinch, dare not scold jade Chen, vent all anger on jade Xi''s body.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "you can''t be a mother who sweeps the broom. I didn''t make the six brothers fall off the horse. "


    Wu thought that his son would be lame. His career was hopeless and his life was gloomy. There was no reason to say: "if you were not the sweeper who provoked Shouxian Lord, our family would not have such a disaster."


    Jade Chen listened to this, also be angry. As soon as she was ready to speak, Yuxi said, "since my mother thinks I''m a sweeper, I''m not in the way of my mother''s eyes." Finish saying, shake hands to leave.


    Wu Shi looks at Yuxi like this. He''s so angry that his lungs will explode.


    Out of the garden, perilla asked, "girl, are we going back to Tao ranju now?" The girl''s behavior just now is too relaxing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go to see the five younger brothers." Jianjun''s injury is more serious. Unfortunately, he is a commoner and Jiancheng is his own son. Everyone''s attention is here.


    Aunt Xin has only one child, Han Jianjun. It can be said that she has paid all her efforts for this child. What she didn''t expect was to avoid Wu Shi, but she couldn''t avoid the outside calculation.


    Han Jianjun is now awake, but he is very weak because he has lost too much blood and hurt his spleen.


    Yuxi asked aunt Xin, "what did the doctor say?"


    Aunt Xin wiped her tears and said, "the doctor said we should take good care of it. We should take three or four years to take care of it." The other side clearly wanted to kill her son. If he had not been found out, he would have lost his life. So Han Jianjun can get a life back. Aunt Xin is very grateful to Bodhisattva.


    Yuxi said: "in the future, if there is a need, aunt can come to Tao ranju directly to find me. Big things can''t help, but small things can help. "


    Aunt Xin said gratefully, "thank you, four girls

 Chapter 150

    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi hears Mo Ju waiting for her in the yard. Mo Ju was given to Meng Xiaofeng by Yuxi Xu, because Mo Ju was pregnant soon after she was married, and Yu Xi didn''t let her come back after she had a baby, so she and Meng Xiaofeng were together in charge of the grocery store.


    Just entering the yard, I saw the ink chrysanthemum with red eyes. "Is there something wrong with the grocery store?" Yuxi asked


    Mo Ju cried and said, "girl, a group of ruffians came today and smashed our grocery store and baozi shop. All the work in the shop was hurt."


    Yuxi asked hurriedly, "the governor Meng is also hurt? Is the injury serious? "


    "When those hooligans came to smash the shop, the person in charge just went out to collect money," said Mo Ju, crying


    Yuxi listened to it, relieved, which was good news. Yuxi turned around and asked zisu to get 120 silver tickets. "I''ll take the money to the shop assistant first. If it''s not enough, I''ll send it later."


    Mo Ju didn''t take the silver note and said, "girl, the shop is smashed to pieces, so we can''t do business for the time being." Mo Ju is afraid that these people will come again.


    Yuxi said: "you should know something happened in the mansion recently. Shut down the shop for the time being, and don''t open it until it''s over. By the way, you''d better ask someone to send a message to Fang''s mother and ask her to close the buns quickly. "


    But Yuxi''s words were too late. After half an hour, Yuxi got the news. Those ruffians also went to the baozi shop managed by Fang''s mother and smashed the scene. However, Lianshan''s popularity was very good. The people around came to drive away the troublemakers if they saw something wrong. As soon as he drove people away, several tables were smashed and the loss was not big.


    Yuxi heard that Fang''s mother was ok, and came to humanity: "the baozi shop is closed first, and safety is the most important thing. She also told Fang that she should pay special attention to safety in recent times. "


    Fang''s mother was worried after she got the news. She was not worried about herself, but about Yuxi. Fang''s mother and Lianshan said: "the girl has been fine, and I don''t know where it gets in the way of Shouxian Lord''s eyes? I don''t know how the girl is now


    Lianshan said, "I don''t believe that you said that you bought people from Shouxian County Lord to kill people and set fire in the government. Now, it''s true in nine out of ten." Can invite the ruffian to smash the shop and hurt people, certainly can also set fire to kill people.


    Fang''s mother can''t help cursing and Shouxian''s Lord: "what has opened its eyes, I think it''s a monster, a monster specially designed to harm people."


    Lianshan also felt that this and Shouxian Lord were all evil: "Baozipu is closed! Wait until when it''s over. You don''t want to go out in this period of time, just stay at home. If you have anything to do, ask Mrs. an to do it. " And Shouxian Lord again evil sex, that is also the Royal noble female, this is not their fight against the common people mixed up.


    Fang''s mother nodded: "OK, I''m not going out recently. But I''m worried about the girl. " That and Shouxian Lord want to burn her girl. This time, no one knows what kind of means they will use next time.


    Lianshan also thinks that four girls are really unlucky. It''s not unlucky to be stared at by such a monster: "as long as four girls don''t go abroad, there will be no life danger." That night was an exception. If it wasn''t for Gong Bian, even if someone broke into the government, they wouldn''t have succeeded. It is absolutely impossible to sneak into the government to kill people and set fire.


    Fang''s mother thought for a moment and said, "when you are going to rest, please accompany me to the temple!" She had to ask the Bodhisattva to protect the girl.


    Lianshan knew that Fang''s mother had been uneasy ever since she heard the rumors outside. She nodded: "OK, the Yamen is not busy after two days. I''ll take a leave to accompany you." It''s also good to give incense to Bodhisattva and let four girls go to bad luck.


    Yuxi went to the main courtyard and saw Qiu''s angry look. He walked over and asked, "aunt, what''s the matter?" There have been so many things happening in the mansion recently that there is not a happy event.


    Qiu said, "it''s not a good thing that the evil doer did." Since Qiushi knew that it was Heshou''s handwriting that night, he called it "evil".


    Mother Li explained next to her. It turned out that the businesses of the government shops and Qiu''s were suppressed and damaged to varying degrees. Now the shops can''t do business normally and have to close down. In this way, the government suffered a lot.


    Yu Xi appeased: "don''t be angry, aunt. It''s better than my shops. They are smashed to pieces, and all the guys are injured. The medical expenses and the decoration expenses of the store are all a lot of silver! "


    Chou''s voice suddenly increased: "what do you say? Your shop was smashed? " Seeing Yuxi nodding, Qiushi cried out: "the evil doer is so arrogant. She dares to smash our shop, and I''ll let someone smash her shop. "


    "Aunt, this is not appropriate," said Yuxi. It was supposed to be on our side, but if we went to smash her shop, we would be unreasonable. "


    "Autumn sweeps open jade Xi, say:" return what reason ignore, all bullied to come to the door, can''t return a hand


    At this time, the young man running by said: "madam, it''s not good. The second Lord was captured by the Yamen people."


    Qiu''s face is white: "what''s the matter?" It''s a small matter that the shop is closed and smashed. The safety of the son is a big matter.


    Yuxi heard that Han Jianye killed people and was taken away by the Yamen. "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. Second brother is not the kind of person who doesn''t have discretion. There must be something strange about it." Since Han Jianjun''s accident with Han Jiancheng, Han Jianye has been surrounded by more than ten people. If Han Jianye was not willing to take it before, he would know that the situation is special, and he did not refuse. Unexpectedly, he Shou took advantage of this to calculate his second brother.


    Qiu was very angry: "why hasn''t a monk come to take her away? No, the monk is still in collusion with her. The monk can''t believe it. " Qiu''s will hate that he Shouzha can''t give it to the villain and curse her for her early death.


    Liu Yue came in and said, "madam, the servant girl next to shiziye is coming. She said to invite the four girls to the study."


    Qiu frowned and said, "what are you going to do at this time?" Yuxi, a child, what can I do for you.


    Yuxi smiled and said to Qiushi, "Auntie, maybe elder brother is looking for me. I''ll go and have a look first." I think it''s the second brother who''s giving me a headache.


    At the door of Han Jianming''s study, Yuxi looks at Han Jingyan, who is full of anger, coming out of it. However, because of their different directions, Han Jingyan did not see Yuxi.


    Yuxi had a bad feeling in his heart. Look, it must have been a fight. Although the eldest brother is recognized as the head of the family by the government, he still has a father in charge. He is not a decent head of the family. If her father is against it, it''s not good. It''s not a good thing to have another internal strife before the external troubles are eliminated.


    When he got to the study, Yuxi saw Han Jianming with a dignified face: "elder brother, is the second brother very difficult?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "there''s no big problem with your second brother. You can come back later. Just... " In front of Yuxi, Han Jianming didn''t speak ill of Han Jingyan.


    Yuxi naturally won''t be so foolish as to ask Han Jingyan what he just came to do: "elder brother, it''s not the way to go on like this." Always be beaten passively, when is the head.


    Han Jianming replied, "Yuxi, you were right."


    Yuxi said, "what do you think?" Yuxi now feels that his ideas are just like tickling and have no real effect on Heshou.


    Han Jianming smiled a little: "you said that letting people know that he Shou would make use of his own foresight to do bad things would lead to personal danger. Killing people and setting them on fire may be dubious, but these days and the things longevity has done, people with a heart will see it in their eyes. " From what Heshou has done to the government these days, we can see that Heshou is a ruthless and vicious person. Such a person has the ability to predict, how can not let people fear.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianming, "elder brother, what kind of person do you think he Shou is?"


    Han Jianming replied in one word: "stupid." If you really have the ability to predict, you should use this ability to work for the court, and then raise your reputation. When you climb to a position that others can''t reach, and have enough strength and position, you can''t capture the power of money. But he shoupian chose the stupidest way to do business on his own, and he made such a big deal, for fear that others would not know.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was silent for a long time. Men and women are not the same, men''s vision is more open, and women''s vision is too narrow. For example, Heshou and her are the best examples. Heshou can at least use what she knows to make money, but she dare not do anything for fear of being seen. Of course, Yuxi didn''t feel that his decision was wrong. Before he had enough ability to protect himself, he would only be suspected of disclosing too many things that he shouldn''t know, which would bring disaster to himself.


    Looking at Yuxi''s tangled face, Han Jianming couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?" Although Yuxi''s idea is immature at times, she is making progress and is making rapid progress.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "elder brother looks at the problem for a long time, but I always stay above one mu and three points."


    Han Jianming rarely praised Yuxi, saying, "you are already very good." Not to mention Yuxi''s vision, at least Yuxi has jumped out of the house and looked out.


    It''s a rare time to be praised. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t have any joy in his heart: "elder brother, in fact, the inner house is closely related to the front yard."


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "don''t think so much. Many things come step by step. No one is born. You are still young and have enough time to study. "


    The meaning of this word is to allow her to come to the audience more later. Yuxi grinned and said, "thank you, elder brother." After she was married for at least four years, she had enough time to study. At that time, no matter what family she married to, she was not afraid.


    Yuxi happily returns to Tao ranju. Before she can catch her breath, she hears kufu come by and say, "Miss, madam, please go to the garden of Wisteria."


    Zisu went to Yuxi''s side and said, "girl, I heard that the master is also in the wisteria yard." In this case, generally, nothing good will happen.


    Yuxi said, "right now, he can still eat me?" It''s nothing more than anger at her. But even if angry is just a scolding, or punish her copy scriptures and so on. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Just bear it.


    PS: when one vote is worth two, when you should, don''t hesitate ^

 Chapter 151

    When he arrived at the rattan yard, Yuxi went into the room and saw that only Han Jingyan and Wu Shi were in the room, not even a servant girl.


    Yuxi knew that it must be Wu''s complaint again, but he didn''t show his face, so he respectfully saluted them, and then stood where they were.


    Han Jingyan asked coldly, "what did you do in the big brother''s yard just now?" This is what Han Jingyan just learned from Wu''s side. Yuxi unexpectedly went to Jianming''s study. It''s not the same time. He will go there every three to five.


    Yuxi had already found an excuse: "big brother let me go."


    Han Jingyan''s face was not good: "what did your elder brother ask you to do in the past? What can he do for you?


    Yuxi lowered his head and whispered, "brother told me to go there to ask about the smashing of my three shops." Although it''s been a long time since this happened, Yuxi is sure that Han Jingyan doesn''t know the news.


    Han Jingyan knows that Yuxi has three small shops, but because the old lady agreed, he didn''t have much to say. This will hear Yuxi three shops were smashed, face a change: "how are your three shops smashed?"


    Yuxi looks very aggrieved, saying: "this morning a group of ruffians ran to my shop, smashed things, and hurt a lot of guys."


    Han Jingyan''s face changed: "it''s really lawless."


    At this time, a servant girl reported: "master, madam, three girls are coming." Yuchen got the news. He was afraid that Yuxi would be scolded again, so he came here quickly.


    Han Jingyan saw Yu Chen and asked, "Chen Er, your shop has also been smashed?"


    Jade Chen is a Leng first, turn to shake head way: "no, my shop is to rent out." Ordinary people in Yuchen''s shops don''t know exactly which ones, so they escaped. Of course, even if Yuchen''s shops are rented out, they will be in a hurry.


    With the presence of Yuchen, Han Jingyan is ready to scold Yuxi. The rest is not easy to ask, so I''m going to let Yuxi go back.


    With such a good chance, Yuxi can''t let it go. When I want to say: "Dad, my mother blamed me and my third sister for the injury of my sixth brother, and scolded me and my third sister for being a sweeper? Although my third sister and I were not born by my mother, they were also respectful to my mother. My daughter didn''t understand why my mother threw such dirty water on my third sister''s head? If this is publicized, how can my daughter live? " With that, tears came down.


    Han Jingyan''s face turned black and asked Yu Chen, "is what Yu Xi said true?" Yuxi''s words are untrustworthy, but Yuchen won''t cheat him..


    Yu Chen thought of the scene at that time, hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly. At that time, Wu Shi didn''t say her name, but the meaning inside and outside was that she was a sweeping star. But the jade Chen helped Wu Shi to explain: "at that time mother also because six younger brothers hurt the leg, grieves excessively only then can say so."


    This is to add fuel to the fire, Han Jingyan hands of the green tendons are up. Once the girl''s family has the reputation of sweeper, let alone marry into the high gate, it is the general family will not marry. If so, Yuchen and Yuxi will be abandoned, which is not allowed by Han Jingyan. Han Jingyan said, "go back!" "Thank you, third sister," Yuxi said gratefully How can Yuxi not know that Yuchen is coming here at this time, just to free her.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "I haven''t seen my father for several days, so come and have a look." After saying this, Yuchen said again, "Yuxi, I didn''t mean to say you. You really need to stop your temper. Mother is no longer, she is also our elder generation, you shouldn''t be so blatant against her. "


    Yuxi snorted: "mother? If she had taken me for a daughter, she would not have said such a thing to ruin my reputation. Sweeper? Third sister, if I have the reputation of sweeping stars, I have to be an old aunt? She doesn''t care about my life or death. Why should I respect her? " Yuxi dare to do so without fear. Anyway, these rumors will not spread out.


    Yuchen also dislikes Wu Shi, but she will not be the same as Yuxi: "say you, but you can avoid conflict in the future, or don''t have conflict, after all, it''s not good for your reputation."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. As long as she doesn''t hurt me, I will be as respectful to her as an elder. " If you want to hurt her, don''t expect her to swallow it.


    Jade Chen see appearance also no longer advised.


    After Yuchen and Yuxi left, Han Jingyan''s eyes looked like knives at Wu Shi, and he said, "you really say Yuchen and Yuxi are broom stars?"


    For the first time, Wu Shi saw Han Jingyan so terrible that he stammered: "I didn''t, sir, I didn''t, I was in a hurry..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was slapped heavily on the face. Wu didn''t prevent Han Jingyan from beating her, but she fell to the ground and knocked her head on the chair. Wu had forgotten the pain, but looked at Han Jingyan in horror.


    Han Jingyan said in a cold voice, "if you dare to ruin the reputation of Yuchen and Yuxi, I will send you to Chuang Tzu. I will never come back." Wu family has two sons and one daughter. He can''t rest for sure. He has a bad reputation for sending them to the family temple. His children have influence, but it''s OK to send them to Zhuangzi with physical discomfort.


    Seeing Han Jingyan''s anger, Mrs. Chen rushed out of the door and into the house. Seeing the blood on Wu''s forehead, he was shocked: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu held Mrs. Chen in her arms and cried bitterly.


    In the evening, Han Jianye went home. When Yuxi asked, he knew that Han Jianye was not the one who killed him, but one of his followers. The retinue was very tactful. The body of the dead man was defective. I spent an afternoon in yamen, and I''ll be fine after a bit of work.


    The next two days were calm, but Yuxi felt that this was the calm before the storm. Soon, there will be more waves.


    Well, the expected storm didn''t come, but it was a piece of explosive good news. Han Jianming has always been calm, but it''s also surprising and gratifying to hear that the Third Master of the Qiao family is involved in the prince''s Rebellion: "is this true?" Master Qiao''s smuggling business has Prince''s share. At this juncture, the news is too timely for them.


    Han Xing nodded: "it''s true."


    Han Jianming immediately calmed down: "how can we find out such a hidden matter?" The Third Master of Joe is hidden deep enough, or he should be caught when cleaning.


    Han Xing said, "it''s the valet of the third master Qiao. Shiziye, no matter who is behind the curtain, it is extremely advantageous for us. " As long as it is connected with the conspiracy, it is impossible to retreat completely.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "go and ask Mr. Zhao to come here."


    He Shou is very upset these two days and has a lot of temper. The servant girls around me dare not make a sound when they walk. They are afraid of provoking Heshou.


    Binglan brought in a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and whispered, "girl, how much do you want?" These two days and Shouxian Lord eat very little, which makes binglan worried.


    And Shouxian Lord waved and said: "take it down. There is no news from brother Jiuge? " And Shouxian said nine elder brothers, refers to the ninth prince. In order to show closeness, he and Shouxian Lord have always called the ninth Prince Jiuge.


    Binglan shook her head and said, "No. Don''t worry, princess. I''m not sure there will be any news at once. "


    Some time ago, as long as she said that she wanted to see brother Jiuge, she could see him immediately. But these two days, nine elder brothers avoid to see. Thinking of this, he Shou gets more and more upset.


    Before palace change, he Shou told the ninth Prince about the prince''s conspiracy. With her early warning, the ninth Prince of palace transformation killed the prince and his colleagues at a very small cost and made great contributions. Afterwards, the ninth prince asked her what she wanted, but he didn''t speak to the Lord of Shouxian directly.


    What does she want? Naturally, she wants to be the ninth Princess and the mother of the country. Of course, the ninth Prince knew about the disaster and Shou, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Then she would help the ninth Prince avoid the disaster.


    Unfortunately, the ninth Prince didn''t respond to her suggestion. Later, he implicitly said that the imperial concubine couldn''t do it, only for the side concubine. Side princess? He said that he could only give her the name of the concubine? How could she stoop to others.


    He Shou can''t help but think of his last life. In the last life, because the Qiao family was weak and her mother was not valued by the emperor, she finally married to the Meng family, who had no power. Low marriage also has the final say that she has the final say in what she has done. But think of the end of the last life, and life in the eyes of a flash of fierce color.


    He Shou married Meng Yao, the eldest son of Meng Dabao. Meng Yao likes a woman who is tender like water. She is also a person who is domineering and jealous. She does not allow Meng Yao to approach any woman except her. The contradiction is getting deeper and deeper. This contradiction reached its peak when Meng Yao, who was pregnant with longevity, was outside the office.


    Heshou''s method was simple and crude. She killed Meng yaohuai''s pregnant outer chamber alive and made a scene in the Meng family. Although Meng Yao was beaten by Meng Da for three months, he couldn''t get out of bed, but he didn''t get well with Shou, because he was too noisy to make his children noisy.


    But through this matter, Meng Yao was also shocked by the ruthless means of he Shou. After that, husband and wife felt like strangers, and Heshou didn''t allow common children to be born, so her hands were stained with a lot of blood. In the sixth year of his marriage to Meng Yao, when she was 23, a woman stabbed him to death without warning. The woman was killed by Heshou, and she also fell into an infertile situation. She was loveless, so she wanted to die with Heshou. That woman can get it, but also someone is helping in secret.


    After the rebirth, he Shou used means to let Meng Yao lose his fame and split up. He also solved the woman who later killed her and those who secretly helped her.


    Just thinking about it, I heard binglan, her close servant girl, come over and say, "county Lord, Princess let you go!" After a pause, binglan said, "Lord, the princess looks very ugly. Something should have happened. "


    He Shou didn''t care: "I''m going now." No matter how bad it is, it''s just the current situation. How bad it can be.


    PS: these two days, there is the sound of firecrackers. The sound of electric drills in the decoration nearby keeps on, which makes my nerves weak. So, there is no way to add more in these days. Wait until you get back from home. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 152

    Princess Qingyang tells the Third Master of Qiao''s family about the conspiracy to the Lord of Heshou county.


    When Heshou heard this, he was very surprised: "treason? How could it be? " How can three uncles involve in the prince''s treason? There was no such case in his last life..


    Princess Qingyang said, "your three uncles have confessed. Now what we have to do is how to get rid of themselves, so that your father and brother are not involved."


    And Shouxian master gnashed his teeth and said: "must it be the Han family? Han family, this is to kill my Qiao family. "


    Princess Qingyang always thought that he Shou was smart, but now she found that he was too stupid: "after you sent people to the Han family to kill people and set fire, the Han family and the Qiao family are immortal enemies." Since it''s the enemy, it''s natural to die. Who will be merciful to the enemy.


    Heshou''s face turned white. She didn''t expect that things would be so serious. "Mother, what can I do now?" Heshou asked


    Princess Qingyang is not flustered now. She knows that she helped the ninth prince with Shougang. If the ninth prince appears in this matter, it is no problem to protect their family. As for the rest of the Qiao family, she couldn''t control it: "you really do the Han family''s business? You tell me, why are you doing this? "


    Heshou is measuring gains and losses.


    Princess Qingyang was so angry that she said, "at this time, you don''t want to say, do you want your family to be killed by you before you say it?"


    He Shou can''t say that Yuxi is the same as her. She was praised as auspicious by the emperor. Is Yuxi auspicious.


    Princess Qingyang looks at Heshou like this, remembers the rumors outside, and suddenly asks, "is Han Yuchen going to be the beloved woman of the ninth prince, so you are going to kill her? There are many ways to kill Han Yuchen, but you have used the stupidest way. "


    He Shou immediately shook his head and said, "No." She wants people to kill Han Yuxi in disorder, and kill Han Yuxi by chance, but it has nothing to do with the ninth prince.


    Princess Qingyang asked suspiciously, "if not, why do you do this? Today, you have to make it clear to me. "


    Heshou now finds out that she dug a hole and buried herself. Han Yuxi has always been quiet and never done anything out of the ordinary. Even if she said that Han Yuxi was a monster, others would only say that she scrambled and bit at random, absolutely no one believed.


    Princess Qingyang really wanted to slap shouhe in the face again, but she would bear this tone and said: "you caused this, and only you can understand it. Have you met Prince nine these two days? "


    He Shou knew her mother''s meaning: "nine elder brothers don''t see me."


    After a moment of silence, Princess Qingyang asked, "what does the ninth Prince mean to you?" Princess Qingyang knows about Heshou''s mind. If the ninth prince could marry Heshou as his concubine, she would be happy to see it succeed. Therefore, she did not prevent Heshou from contacting with the ninth prince.


    In fact, Princess Qingyang knows that it''s very difficult to become the imperial concubine of the ninth prince with the family background of the Qiao family. But what Princess Qingyang thinks is that even if she can''t become the ninth princess, she can also become the side princess. With the nine princes in a good relationship, side princess is not worse than the princess.


    "The ninth prince said that he could accept me as a side concubine, but I refused," he said She would not like to be relegated to the language.


    Qingyang Princess cold face, said: "now you in addition to marry the ninth prince, you think there is a second way?" See he Shou didn''t understand, Qingyang directly pointed out: "you are the auspiciousness that was ordered by the prince. Do you think the royal family will let you marry someone else?" This is one of the reasons why the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty would help Heshou.


    He Shou wants to marry the ninth prince, but she wants to be a princess, not a side princess.


    Princess Qingyang looked at Heshou and knew that she still had extravagant hopes: "don''t think about it, Princess Zhengfei. If the ninth prince had the intention to talk to the emperor for a long time, he would not wait until now."


    And Shouxian said: "Niang, I don''t want to be a side concubine." How could her daughter be a concubine so that she would not be able to wear red clothes all her life.


    Princess Qingyang looked at Heshou and said, "if you don''t marry the ninth prince, you will only be able to spend your whole life with qingdeng ancient Buddha."


    And the Shouxian Lord asked in bewilderment, "what do you mean by that? What does it mean that if I don''t marry the ninth prince, I can only live with the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha? " After listening to Princess Li Qingyang''s explanation, and Shou''s face was as white as a piece of paper: "there is no other way to go?"


    When Princess Qingyang saw Heshou''s appearance, her heart softened: "you have the ability to predict, and your business is so big. Even if you enter the ninth Prince''s mansion, the ninth Prince''s concubine can''t help it. But it''s a matter of fame. In the future, when the ninth Prince becomes emperor, you must be at least a princess. " Princess Qingyang is a special doting child, whether it is Heshou or Qiao Mangan, she is obedient. In this way, he developed a hegemonic nature, and as for Qiao Mangan, he became a dandy.


    And Shou chuckled and didn''t talk.


    Princess Qingyang said, "Heshou, if you don''t want to spend your whole life with qingdeng Gufo, you should be honest and take a soft suit with the ninth prince."


    Before making a decision with the owner of Shouxian County, the third master Qiao confessed that Princess Qingyang was helping the prince to get information and contacts. That''s to say, his smuggling business had a stake in the prince and Princess Qingyang was also involved in the bridge.


    Hearing the news, Yuxi thought it was incredible: "brother, why does Lord Qiao three bite Princess Qingyang?" Princess Qingyang is not a fool. In Ming Dynasty, she knew that the emperor hated the prince and the queen. How could she help the prince? This was obviously a frame up.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened? Someone intervened in this matter, and this man not only wanted to kill Qiao''s family, but also dragged Princess Qingyang in. Without Princess Qingyang, there would be no dependence on the Lord of Shouxian. " Although Princess Qingyang is not the younger sister of the emperor, she is the Royal Princess in the end. No one can move them unless they conspire against such things.


    Hearing this, Yuxi immediately said, "elder brother, do you think it''s Yujia?" With such skill and ability, she doesn''t do anything except at home.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "if yu''s hand moves, we can''t find it. However, if it''s really the hands of the family, it''s only good for us and no bad thing. " When it comes to conspiracy, you have to take off the skin if you don''t die. Princess Qingyang, it''s hard to get away this time.


    Through this matter, Yu Xicai really understood why han Jianming said that the government of the state was superficial. The Han family tried their best to make the Qiao family hurt, but they couldn''t turn over before they were exposed. By the way, they also dragged Princess Qingyang in. The handwriting of the two families is not in the same level at all: "elder brother, what should we do now?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "now you can''t do anything. It''s wrong to do anything. Wait and see. " After saying that, Han Jianming showed a sneering look: "and Shouxian Lord, didn''t they open their eyes?"? I''d like to see how she can save Princess Qingyang and Qiao''s family this time. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure that he can really save Princess Qingyang and the Qiao family!"


    Han Jianming scoffed: "save? With her ability to predict? If she had this ability, how could the Qiao family fall into the risk of extermination? " Since the Qiao family was arrested in prison, and Shou''s so-called ability to predict is a joke.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "I''m afraid the ninth prince will interfere." Seeing Han Jianming''s face puzzled, Yuxi said: "he and Shouxian Lord can predict the time of the palace change. He will certainly not hide it. He should tell others about it. Think about it, the ninth Prince is the most suitable person. "


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let someone check this." The ninth prince, who is most likely to succeed to the throne, must be cautious.


    But at this time, the princess mansion is shrouded in a shadow. Princess Qingyang looked at the owner of Shouxian and said, "tell me everything you can foresee." At this juncture, what we should think now is how to save ourselves.


    And Shouxian Lord''s face is pale, ask: "Niang, what do you want me to tell you?"


    At this time, Princess Qingyang is too lazy to talk nonsense to Heshou: "tell me all you know, so we have a chance to live. Or our whole family will die. " The emperor always hated the prince and the empress, as long as the people who were close to the prince didn''t come to an end. And Joe three informs her, if they don''t think of their own way only rely on the ninth prince, I''m not sure they really have no way to live.


    He Shou is still unwilling to ask: "Niang, are all these written by the Han family? How could they be so powerful? " The Han family got the power after Han Yuchen became Queen. Before that, the Han family was empty. How could they have such great energy, which forced the third uncle to frame her mother and participate in the conspiracy.


    Princess Qingyang said: "it''s not the Han family. The Han family doesn''t have such a big pen. But now is not the time to pursue this matter, and tell me everything you can foresee. "


    See and life still don''t talk, Qingyang princess said: "do you want to see mother is locked into the patriarchal mansion, you are willing to say?"


    He Shou took a deep breath, and at this juncture she would not hide any more: "Niang, in fact, I don''t have the ability to predict. I just had a dream, a dream that can''t be more real. "


    Qingyang Princess face unchanged, said: "will you dream of things one by one tell me." She didn''t interfere in the past, but now she has to deal with it.


    And Shouxian Lord told Princess Qingyang what she had experienced in her last life, nothing has been missed. Even she was killed by Meng Yao''s concubine.


    After hearing this, Princess Qingyang looked very ugly. She didn''t expect her daughter to dream about the next nine years, and the situation in her dream was so close to the reality. She really thought about giving her life to Meng Yao that day, but when something happened to Meng Yao, she gave up. But I didn''t expect that Meng Yao''s accident was also the hand of Heshou. This dead girl, there''s really nothing she can''t do.


    PS: I even came second, which makes June happy. However, the back of the bite is too tight. The relatives who have tickets quickly smash down the tickets. O (¨s) O, don''t let June be * * wow.

 Chapter 153

    Silence a lot, Qingyang Princess asked: "what do you want to kill Han Yuchen and Han Yuxi?"


    He Shouhou said: "Niang, in his dream, Han Yuxi is a man who is submissive, not like this at all. Besides, many things of Han family are different. I''ve been asked to check. That''s why I know that Han Yuxi, like me, knows about the future. " And Shouxian Lord can''t say she''s lived a lifetime longer, that''s appalling.


    Princess Qingyang had no impression on Han Yuxi. She asked, "how do you know that the four girls of Han family are the same as you?" If Han Yuxi really has the ability to predict, why there is no wind? This makes Princess Qingyang very suspicious.


    He was a little stiff with Shou''s face and said, "the situation of Han family is totally different from that in my dream."


    "What else?" Princess Qingyang asked, holding back her anger See and life don''t say a word, ask again: "you because the circumstance in Han family dream is different with now, so you ache next killer?"


    He Shou said, "no, it''s like Han Yuxi has changed a person. In the dream, Han Yuxi is submissive, like a small family. For this reason, none of the Han family should let her go out. But now, Han Yuxi is graceful... "


    Qingyang plans to talk with Shou and asks, "I''m asking you, how do you know that Han Yuxi is the same as you? Apart from the fact that she is different from your dream in real life, is there anything else? For example, she can have something that other people can''t do like you, and has unusual abilities? "


    He Shou was asked dumb. Yuxi is such a cautious man, how could he do something suspicious.


    When Qingyang Princess saw this, she tore and thought of Heshou. She scolded angrily, "are you all bean curd dregs? Can the dream be exactly the same as the reality? What does Han Yuxi and Han family have to do with you when they are different from the scene in your dream? Ah? " If in a dream, and Shou want to kill each other is understandable. Two people eight pole son can''t hit, because the other people and her dream situation is not the same under the pain of the killer. If you want to kill Han Yuxi, you can find some people with high martial arts to kill her while Han Yuxi is away, but they just run to the Han family to kill people and set fire, so as to form a death feud with the Han family. It''s not a brain drain. It''s a brain drain.


    At that time, Heshou thought that Han Yuxi was a variable, and she wanted to eliminate it. Because she is afraid that Han Yuxi will say what will happen in the future, so she wants to start first. She found many ways, but Han Yuxi was too cautious to find the chance. In the end, she wanted to kill Han Yuxi by using Gong Bian and kill Han Yuchen by the way.


    It''s a lie to say no regrets. If Heshou knew it would be like this, she would not do it that day: "I did it very clean and would not be found. But I didn''t expect these people to be so incompetent that even Han Yuxi could not kill them, thus exposing me. " Heshou always thought that her exposure was the cause of Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Princess Qingyang looked at the owner of Shouxian county and said, "this matter has nothing to do with the Han Yuxi you said. It''s the people in the Pingqing Prefecture who seized the thief''s head and found you."


    He Shou opened his eyes wide and said, "no way, I''m clean." How can it have nothing to do with Han Yuxi! She always thought it was Han Yuxi who guided the Han family, so that the Han family would retaliate against her.


    Princess Qingyang would like to knock on Heshou''s brain to see if there is tofu dregs inside: "if there is no real evidence, how could the Han family have such a dead hand to the Qiao family?" Now Princess Qingyang regrets why she didn''t ask. If she had known, he Shou would not have made such a big mistake.


    And Shouxian county master was scolded stupefied.


    The facts that have been created can''t be changed any more. Princess Qingyang calmed down again and asked Heshou, "you said that the ninth prince would be killed by someone in four years, are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?"


    He shoudian said: "sure. After the death of brother Jiuge, the emperor grieved excessively and set up ten princes as princes. Ten princes later ascended to the throne and Han Yuchen was named Queen by the book. "


    Princess Qingyang doesn''t know what to say at this time. Now she only knows that she has given birth to a fool, a fool more stupid than a pig: "since you know that the final winner is the tenth prince, why do you mix with the ninth prince? Do you want to kill Han Yuchen If she was to try to win over the ten princes, as for the nine princes, he would die. In addition, she will definitely have a good relationship with future queen Han Yuchen.


    "I know when brother Jiuge will be poisoned, and then I can help him avoid the disaster," he said with a low head Heshou has never considered the ten princes, because the ten princes have been deeply in love since they met Han Yuchen.


    After the ten princes married Han Yuchen, the side concubine and other concubines were all decorations, with only Han Yuxi in their eyes and hearts. Don''t say she doesn''t like the ten princes. Even if she likes the ten princes, she won''t marry a man who has other women in her eyes and heart. The ninth Prince''s side is much simpler. He married Princess Xiyu, not because he liked Xiyu, but because he liked the power of family.


    He Shouxian kills Yuchen by the way. He is totally jealous. She is envious that Yuchen''s good life has got what she wants but can''t get. She is also envious of Yuchen''s children, and she is envious of everything Yuchen has.


    Princess Qingyang feels that her patience really needs to be exhausted quickly. Such a good resource is caused by her daughter''s bean curd brain: "the ninth Prince owes you a big favor. Please help the ninth Prince this time. As for the rest, don''t say anything. "


    He and Shouxian don''t understand what this means.


    Princess Qingyang didn''t want to explain to Heshou anymore, but said, "you just do what I say, and don''t ask more about other things."


    Yuxi was reading in his study. When he was absorbed in the book, zisu called out outside the door: "girl, shiziye, please go to the study." The study in the rose garden has only curtains and no doors. And the study here has a door, so Yuxi will close the door every time he enters the study to read, avoiding being disturbed.


    Hearing the sound of the purple perilla, Yuxi picked up the ivory stick which was placed aside, put it in the book, and then closed it and put it back on the shelf. The desk has no drawers, which is Yuxi''s least favorite.


    When she arrived at the study, Yuxi saw Han Jianming standing at the desk with a dignified look. Her heart suddenly burst out and she asked, "elder brother, is there any change?"


    Han Jianming, with his hands down, said, "Yuxi, as you expected, the ninth prince came out and said," the emperor angrily scolded Princess Qingyang, fined her salary for one year, and thought about it for three years. All the men and women in the third room of the Qiao family were sentenced to death; the eldest master of the Qiao family was beheaded and shown to the public. Except for the son-in-law and Qiao manganese released from the prison, all the others were exiled to Liaodong...... "


    Yuxi asked his concern: "elder brother, and Shouxian Lord?"


    Han Jianming said: "he Shouxian is the Emperor himself said auspicious, how can heavy punishment. But I didn''t expect that he and Shouxian Lord would offer to go to Wutai Mountain to eat and pray for the great Zhou Dynasty. For the emperor, he also pardoned Qiao manganese''s guilt. "


    Han Yuxi asked, "since that''s the case, why are you so worried?" It''s quite good to have such a result.


    Han Jianming said: "I don''t know what medicine he shouhulu sells? In addition, it has been found out that the ninth Prince of palace transformer was really prepared that night. It''s the imperial palace. It''s slow. "


    Yuxi said he didn''t understand: "what is a slow move in the imperial palace?"


    Han Jianming explained with a good temper: "if I guess it''s not wrong, the emperor should have known that the prince had the heart of rebellion, so he was prepared, just not sure which day. At the beginning of the palace change, the palace was a bit chaotic, but it was soon settled. "


    Yuxi understood: "big brother means that the emperor has been waiting for the prince to oppose?" To be exact, the emperor dug the trap and waited for the prince to jump in.


    Seeing Han Jianming nodding, Tian Yuxi in July felt cold all over. Where is this father? His enemies are just like this: "why does the emperor hate the prince so much?"


    Han Jianming only said four words: "the heaven family has no father and son, only the monarch and the minister."


    Yuxi smiled bitterly: "I have seen it in history books." I have seen it, but I didn''t take it to heart. It was not until this moment that Yuxi realized the cruelty of this sentence.


    Han Jian guessed that Yuxi had been reading historical books for a long time in the morning: "what the historical books recorded are all real events." To be able to enter the official history, the authenticity is quite high.


    Yuxi fell into deep thought, and after a long time. Yu Xi raised her head and asked, "before, the third sister told me that the emperor intended to point out Yu family girl to the ninth prince, but still hasn''t pointed to marriage? That''s not why? If I remember correctly, the ninth Prince is nineteen years old this year. " Before that, it was said that Xiyu was not married. Now Xiyu is sixteen years old, but it doesn''t mean marriage.


    "What do you want to say?" Han asked


    Yuxi said his guess: "if the emperor really dotes on the imperial concubine song and the ninth prince, they will be granted the title of the ninth prince after the Queen''s death. But up to now, there is no movement. Elder brother, is the emperor afraid of the imperial concubine song and the ninth prince? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "if you can think of so many books, it means you haven''t read them for nothing. But I can''t guess the emperor''s mind. I don''t know how he plans to do it. "


    Well, this kind of court struggle is not something she can play with. Yuxi turned back to the main topic: "Princess Qingyang closed her door and thought for three years. What will she do with us after three years?"


    Han Jianming said: "as long as we have enough power, Princess Qingyang is not afraid. Moreover, Princess Qingyang was disgusted by the emperor. Even if she came out, she could not jump. Now the only future trouble is with the Lord of Shouxian. " Although he and Shouxian county leader proposed the Qingxiu of Wutai Mountain, he did not know why han Jianming thought that he and Shouxian county leader are always a hidden danger, and there will be waves in the future. That woman is so evil that she can''t rest assured until she is killed. But he didn''t want to talk to Yuxi.


    I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect that it was at this time that Yuchen and Yuxi were evil spirits. And Shouxian Lord because they know that they are evil, so they want to kill them.


    Yuchen''s news is better than Yuxi''s. After thinking about it, I went to Tao ranju. Since Yuxi moved to taoranju, Yuchen has been a regular visitor.


    Hearing the rumors outside, Yuxi rolled her eyes and said, "I''m really flattered? It''s only in this way that I want to be beautiful. It''s really a waste of the word "evil."


    Seeing Yuxi''s reaction, Yuchen said he was speechless: "demon

 Chapter 154

    The rumor that Yuchen and Yuxi are evil spirits was soon suppressed by the government and the government of Pingqing.


    Just when Yuxi thought it was over, he didn''t expect that xuanyuchen, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, who was in the sixth palace of chongguan, would enter the palace with Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought it must be something wrong with her ears: "what do you say? Princess song wants to see me and her third sister and announce that we will enter the Palace tomorrow? " What kind of style did the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty smoke? What did they do well.


    In Yuchen''s mind, entering the palace is sooner or later, so she is not surprised, afraid or nervous. Seeing Yuxi like this, Yuchen laughed: "yes! Tomorrow you and I will go to the palace together! Don''t read tonight. Go to bed early. "


    Yuxi hurriedly nodded, "OK!" After a pause, she asked again, "what are we going to do to prepare?" Speaking of it, Yuxi was still nervous.


    Yuchen smiled and shook his head. "No, get up early tomorrow." The etiquette between her and Yuxi is taught by mother GUI and mother Quan. There will be no problem in this respect.


    Yuxi looks at the calm Yuchen and feels that he is really inferior.


    Send away jade Chen, jade Xi and into the study. I can''t read a book in my hand. In my last life, I have never been to the Imperial Palace, not to mention the imperial palace. But I didn''t expect to enter the palace now.


    Xuanyuchen, the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty, and Yuxi entered the palace. This matter quickly spread to the government. Among the girls, jade is the most calm, and the palace is not the place she can go. Envy also envy not to come, have this Kung Fu not to make a pair of shoes for the legitimate mother.


    And the most irritated one is Wu: "isn''t it said that they are two evildoers outside? Why should the concubines declare them to enter the palace? " At the beginning of hearing the rumors outside, Wu was very relieved, but unexpectedly came to a big turn.


    Although Yurong was uncomfortable, she didn''t agree with Wu''s words: "Niang, you can pass it on from the outside, but you can''t say it. If Dad hears that, he will be angry again. "


    Wu remembered that Han Jingyan hit her last time, and her face was burning. Wu can''t help but say: "from Hebei to Beijing, there will be no more comfortable days." They are stepmothers who suppress their stepdaughters to death. To her, it''s the opposite. Meeting such two stepdaughters has been bloody mildew for eight lives.


    Yurong agrees with this. She used to live a free life in Hebei. You can go back to the capital and do everything with your hands tied: "Mom, you can bear it again." They have no choice but to endure.


    Wu touched Yurong''s face and said, "my mother is OK, but I want you to be wronged." There are only three girls and four girls in the mansion. Her jade looks are transparent and forgotten.


    "Mother, I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, it''s a long time." She''s only ten years old this year. There''s plenty of time.


    Before long, the old lady asked the servant girl to call Yuxi. The old lady mainly told her and Yuchen something to pay attention to when they went to the palace.


    After saying that, the old lady saw Yuchen''s face was very indifferent, but Yuxi was a little nervous. She smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. When you arrive at the Imperial Palace, you will be ok as long as you obey the rules." Remember her first time in the palace, it is quite nervous!


    Dinner is served in the upper house.


    Back to Tao ranju, it''s just dark. Zisu urges Yuxi to bathe and sleep: "girl, go to the Palace tomorrow, and go to bed earlier today!"


    Yu Xi looked at the purple perilla and said, "it''s not more than half of Xu time. Which gate do you sleep in?"


    Perilla some frustration: "a day without reading it?" I haven''t seen anyone who likes reading so much. It seems that I''m not comfortable without reading.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I can''t sleep in bed. It''s better to read a book than to lie in bed and think Finish saying, entered the study again, still shut the door to the room.


    Looking at the closed study door, zisu could only stamp her feet. It was not until the second quarter of Hai that Yuxi was called to sleep.


    Jade Xi thought that he would not sleep, but did not expect to climb to bed soon fell asleep, even medical books are useless.


    I got up early the next morning to wash my makeup. It took me half an hour to finish it. Looking at the people in the mirror, Yuxi chuckled, "is this still me?" The man in the mirror, that is a shining man.


    Zisu complained: "girls are usually too lazy." Yuxi doesn''t want to put on make-up on weekdays. He uses some pearl powder or cucumber to cover his face at most. He doesn''t use rouge and lipstick on weekdays, but faces the sky all day.


    Yuxi touched his smooth and delicate skin and said, "I''m only 12 years old this year. What do I do with rouge and water powder every day? It''s not good for the skin if you use it too much. " Twelve years old is the time of green onion. It''s as beautiful as not wearing rouge.


    Zisu muttered, "no matter what you say, it''s all on the girl''s side."


    Tidy up and go to the upper house for breakfast. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Yuchen and Yuxi smiled. No matter how bright she was, she stood with Yuchen, which also became a foil.


    The breakfast is very rich, but because I want to go to the palace, I can''t drink soup, goat milk and other things. I''m afraid I want to go to the palace to go to the toilet. When they had enough to eat and drink, they took a carriage to the palace.


    Jade Chen looks at jade Xi of unusual calm ground, smile to ask: "four younger sisters are not nervous?" Although Yu Chen is calm on the face, he is still a little nervous in his heart!


    Yuxi shrugged and said, "the lady is not a cannibal monster, but just two eyes, one nose and two ears. What''s the tension?" Yuxi is not nervous. She just feels that she is a foil. At that time, the attention of the imperial concubine song will not be on her.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "you can''t be so open-minded. When you arrive at the palace, no one will ask you anything. If the imperial concubine asks you something, she thinks about it and thinks she can say it again. " Yuchen thinks Yuxi is doing well on weekdays, but he drops the chain at the critical moment. It doesn''t matter at home, but if you go to the imperial palace without any hindrance, you will suffer a lot.


    Yuxi said with a rogue face, "anyway, I''ll follow the three sisters."


    At the gate of the palace, four people got out of the carriage and took the palace sedan. About a quarter of an hour later, they got off the sedan chair and began to walk.


    Yuxi has been walking with his head down. He doesn''t look around. He''s like a little white rabbit. In the inner court of the palace, people who lack heart and eyes will look around!


    After walking for half an hour, legs are not sour, but sweating in such a hot day will make up flowers, and then the face will look like a cat.


    Just when Yuxi was worried, he heard the palace man who was leading the way saying, "Si Ma, two girls from the Han family have arrived."


    Yuxi looks up at the Mammy, who looks very kind. This will smile and two people said: "two girls come with me."


    It''s said that the Liuli palace where the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty lived is very beautiful. Unfortunately, Yuxi''s head is only lowered, and he doesn''t dare to see the legendary palace.


    After walking for a while, Sima said: "two girls stand here and wait for a while, and I will report to the lady."


    Yuxi looks down at his feet. I used to hear that the place where the emperor and the queen lived was paved with gold bricks. Now I know what gold bricks are, and white jade is the best.


    Yu Chen saw that Yu Xi didn''t dare to look up when he entered the imperial palace. He came to her and held her for a while. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." She thought yuxizhen was not afraid of anything, so she was forced to pretend. The girl really dropped the chain at the critical moment.


    Sima came out and said to the two, "the lady of the imperial concubine let the two girls in!"


    As soon as they entered the palace, they asked for a sweet smell. When they entered the palace, they knelt on the white jade floor and saluted. He heard a sweet voice saying, "look up."


    Yuxi only looked up after hearing this. Rao was that she had heard the beauty of the imperial concubine song for a long time. When she saw the real person, she was still stunned. Yuchen is also very beautiful, but the beauty of Yuchen is green and pure, while the beauty of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty is enchanting, charming and charming.


    At one glance, Yuxi quickly lowered his head, showing both caution and prudence, which is in line with her current identity. But obviously, Yuxi thought too much. At this time, the imperial concubine of song paid attention to Yuchen.


    The imperial concubine song saw many beauties. She was dignified, charming and sweet. But when she saw Yuchen, she was still amazed: "what a beauty."


    Jade Chen listened to this and said softly: "Niang Mu praised. In terms of appearance, it''s fluorescence and bright moon for the courtesans and concubines. " There is a saying that fluorescence can compete with the bright moon for brilliance.


    When Yuxi heard this, his teeth were sour. She didn''t know that jade Chen, who is always on the top, would flatter so much. It''s true that people can''t look like water can''t be measured.


    Song''s concubine giggled twice, obviously praising Yuxi: "come to our palace."


    Yuchen sits beside the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. Yuxi doesn''t have this treatment. He continues to kneel on the ground. Fortunately, it''s early August. If Yuxi wants to cry in winter.


    The imperial concubine song spoke to Yuchen lovingly. Yuchen didn''t say much, but she said everything in her mind, which attracted the praise of the imperial concubine song twice.


    Just when Yuchen and the imperial concubine song talked happily, Yuxi knelt on the ground and was forgotten, a man came in.


    Yuxi knelt on the ground and did not dare to look up. He saw only a pair of embroidered shoes, which were decorated with pearls. The one in the middle was as big as his thumb. Needless to guess, there is no second person who can walk like this in Liuli palace, except Princess Qinxin, the daughter of Princess song. As far as Yuxi knows, Princess Qinxin is the same age as her, and she is also 12 years old this year.


    When Princess Qinxin saw Yuchen, she was surprised and asked, "where do you get such a beautiful sister, princess?" As long as I heard this, I knew that Princess Qinxin was well protected by the imperial concubine song, otherwise she would not be so simple.


    Song Guifei said with a smile, "this is the third girl of Han family." When Yuxi was introduced, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty found out that she was talking to Yuchen, but she forgot that Yuxi was still kneeling on the ground, and then she smiled and let Yuxi get up.


    Yuxi very respectfully made a big gift, said: "thank you Niang."


    Song imperial concubine praised a sentence: "is also a lovely girl."


    PS: (* ^ *) hee , do you like the pure jade Chen or the enchanting Princess song?

 Chapter 155

    When Princess Qinxin heard that Yuxi was the fourth girl of Han family, she immediately asked, "are you the one who won the chess game of sister Xiyu?"


    Yuxi quickly denied: "no, the chess skills of my courtiers and daughters are not so good. I was lucky enough to have a draw with Yu''s eldest girl that day." It is not hard to hear from Princess Qinxin''s words that she has a good relationship with Yu Xiyu. She''d better not go for the limelight.


    Qin Xin looks up, a pair of arrogant but appearance, say: "fluke?"? I have to see if you can get away with me today? Come on, take the chessboard. "


    Song Guifei said with a smile, "how can you say that the wind is the rain, you child?" That''s what I said, but I still told the palace maid to bring the chessboard.


    Yuxi still has a decent smile on her face. Here, she only has the right to listen, and there is no room for rejection.


    The chessboard was set quickly, and the two began to play chess. Princess Qinxin was going to show her power and fight Yuxi. She couldn''t bear to see that Yuxi played two moves of chess. She said angrily, "are you going to play chess? Slow as a snail? At your speed, you can''t finish a game of chess in the dark. " She hasn''t seen playing chess so slowly.


    By Qinxin princess so a roar, jade Xi hand a shiver, the pawn in the hand falls to the ground. Yuxi immediately stood up and knelt on the ground: "Princess forgive me."


    Yuxi''s nervous appearance made Princess Qinxin''s fire rise: "I''m not a tiger, can I eat you?"


    Yuxi knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "it''s useless for my daughter. Please forgive me."


    Princess Qinxin is more and more angry. Who is this? She didn''t do much, but she said two words. As for her fear, it was like this!


    Jade Chen sees appearance not good, immediately smile to say: "if princess does not dislike, Minister female also wants to be next dish with princess." In this way, Yuchen also solved the encirclement of Yuxi.


    Princess Qinxin said reluctantly, "OK! But I hope you''re not like her. " This is such a shame. I won''t play with them again.


    Jade Chen smiled a while, changed the topic without trace: "the chess skill of my daughter is a little inferior to that of Yu''s eldest girl, please show mercy to the princess later."


    Qin Xin just didn''t do it, said: "play chess, if you are merciful, you can play any chess. Well, stop talking, let''s start! "


    Yuxi stands behind Yuchen, his head hasn''t been raised. But the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty saw two eyes, then she went away and sat back on the couch.


    After two quarters of an hour, Yuchen won, but it was only a chance to win, winning half of Princess Qinxin''s chess pieces. Princess Qinxin was not angry, instead she cried happily, "another set."


    In the second set, the two tied. When Qinxin was ready to come to the third set, she heard the maids outside say, "Niang, master Tong is here."


    Yuxi''s heart thumped, monk Tong? Is it not to prove the old bald ass who opened his eyes to longevity. The eminent monk who returns to Huangzhi temple is a bald ass who is open to money.


    Song Guifei waved to Princess Qinxin and said, "stop, come here."


    Qin Xin is unwilling to play the chess in the place. Yu Chen also comes down from the chess table and walks respectfully to the side of the imperial concubine song. As for Yuxi, he naturally followed Yuchen. After a benevolent and kind countenance,


    came into a robe wearing a string of sixty years or so. Monk Liaotong is a monk. He doesn''t need to kneel.


    With a smile on her face, Princess Song said, "it''s really hard for you to come here to explain Buddhist scriptures to our palace in your busy time."


    Yuxi bowed his head and didn''t believe that. On the day they entered the palace, he had to ask the general monk to explain the Sutra to her. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of the imperial concubine song.


    "It''s a pleasure for me to explain Buddhism to the lady," said the monk respectfully This is true, to explain the Buddhist scriptures to the imperial concubines, naturally won the admiration of the ladies in the capital.


    Song Guifei smiled and introduced Yuchen and Yuxi to monk Tong: "these are the three girls of the Han family, and these are the four girls of the Han family."


    Jade Chen and jade Xi respectfully saluted: "have seen the master."


    Qin Xin looks at the two people''s actions in unison and thinks it''s very interesting. I don''t know. I thought they had practiced specially. Otherwise, how could they cooperate so tacitly.


    Tong took a deep look at the two and returned the gift.


    Princess Qinxin is impatient to listen to any Sutra. She would rather go to sleep than listen to any Sutra. When he was ready to speak Buddhist scriptures, Qinxin stood up and said, "mother, listen to the master, I''ll take sister han to the imperial garden for a walk."


    The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty was not reluctant either. She smiled and said, "OK! But don''t sweat all over again. " For this only daughter, the imperial concubine song is really afraid of melting in her mouth and falling in her hand. It''s really like a rare treasure. It''s also because the imperial concubine song protected her so well that she developed the innocence of Princess Qinxin.


    When Qinxin and Yuchen walk out of the Liuli palace, the imperial concubine of song looks at Tong and asks, "what''s the difference between these two girls?" The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty called Yuchen and Yuxi into the palace because he Shou told her that Han Yuchen would make the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince become enemies before going to Wutai Mountain. As for Yuxi, Heshou only said that she was Yuchen''s helper.


    Heshou wants to say that Yuxi will harm the people, but Yuxi''s appearance and talent are not particularly outstanding, and her behavior is very low-key. She means that no one believes that Yuxi will harm the world.


    Heshou''s words hit the weakness of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. What is the most frightening thing for the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty? Naturally, the two sons become enemies. However, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty will not be led by Heshou by her nose. The dead girl is likely to want to kill people with a knife. How can she be like Heshou. But just in case, she still wants to see a real person. By the way, let Tong show them whether it is really inappropriate. To be exact, it''s to see if Yuchen is inappropriate. As for Yuxi, it was originally a foil. Seeing her performance just now, she was not seen by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty.


    With a voice of Amitabha, he said: "the three girls of the Han family have excellent faces, and they will be very rich in the future." It''s just the appearance and temperament. It''s not very rich and noble!


    After hearing this, the imperial concubine song relaxed her mind. As far as Han Yuchen''s appearance and talent are concerned, he must be married to the royal family. It''s no surprise that he is rich and rich. However, the imperial concubine of song asked more questions: "what else? Is there anything unusual? "


    Seeing that there is no exception, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is relieved. Then he asked casually, "what about the other girl?"


    He shook his head and said, "the other benefactor is a man with a lot of misfortunes in her face." The so-called ill fated means the miserable.


    Yuxi''s life is not good. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty doesn''t care. What she cares about is that he and Shou say that Yuchen will turn their two sons into enemies. Thinking of this, the imperial concubine of song called in the maid who was close to her and gave two orders in a low voice.


    Qin Xin took two people to the imperial garden, because song Guifei was the only one in the backyard of the Imperial Palace, and Qin Xin was also loved by the emperor. So I didn''t meet any difficulties on the way.


    At the imperial garden, Yuxi''s eyes were almost staring out. What is colorful, what is beautiful and picturesque, what is being in Wonderland? She now has her own experience. After watching it, Yuxi involuntarily said, "it''s really beautiful, as if it''s in the painting."


    Looking at Yuxi country bumpkin, Yuchen is embarrassed that he has never seen the world.


    Qin Xin turned her mouth and asked Yu Chen, "does your government have a garden? Why doesn''t your sister look like she''s seen flowers? "


    Yuchen naturally won''t lose Yuxi''s face, but chuckles, "she just likes flowers and grass. When you see beautiful flowers, your legs won''t move. "


    Qinxin thinks that the pattern of Yuxi is too small to see. So along the way, she only talks with Yuchen. As for Yuxi, she deliberately ignores her. Yuxi didn''t care. He followed them all the time and listened to their idle talk.


    I stayed outside for less than two quarters of an hour and was urged back by the palace maid. People are afraid that Qinxin will suffer heatstroke if it is exposed to the sun for a long time. This happened once before. As a result, all the people around Qinxin were changed.


    Qin Xin thought it was boring and said, "hurry up, hurry up. It''s like a ghost, but it''s not good for people to play." What Qinxin hates most is the group of followers around her. They are buzzing in her ear all the time.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "princess, it''s almost noon. It''s time for us to go back to the mansion." Before returning to the mansion, I naturally have to say goodbye to the imperial concubine.


    Qin Xin thinks jade Chen is very to her appetite, some can''t bear jade Chen: "equivalent to lunch and then go back not to eat it!"


    Before entering the palace, Yuchen knew a lot about Qinxin from mother GUI. Princess Qinxin is so well protected. She has a naive disposition and is very casual. She doesn''t like being restrained or being polite to others. At that moment, Yuchen said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that the meals in the Imperial Palace are excellent, but they are delicious. Today, thanks to the blessing of the princess, my daughter can also taste them."


    Qinxin shook her head and said, "if you are not a princess, just call me Qinxin. You don''t have to be so polite. " There are few people who are angry with her. Yu Xiyu is the only one. This will add another jade Chen.


    He Shou has always wanted to please Qinxin, but it''s a pity that the imperial concubine song is very defensive against her, so she won''t let her touch her daughter. Song Guifei is not a fool. She only gives Heshou dignity for the sake that Heshou can bring her benefits, but that doesn''t mean that she will let Heshou calculate her daughter.


    Yuchen said: "OK, sister Qinxin, let''s go back! Otherwise, the lady should be in a hurry. "


    Qinxin said happily, "OK."


    Yuxi sighs in his heart that Qinxin has been settled in such a short time. He can''t refuse to accept this measure! It''s her, it''s impossible.


    PS: ~~~~~~~~~~~~.

 Chapter 156

    When he went outside the Liuli palace, Yuxi suddenly had stage fright. I don''t know if tongna can see anything? In case she is a monster, I don''t know if the imperial concubine song will kill her on the spot.


    The conditioned reflection is general. Yuxi looks at Yuchen. See jade Chen is talking with Qin Xin with a smile, not nervous at all. Think about also, jade Chen in the mind is frank nature is not afraid of that pass bald ass. And if she has a ghost in her heart, she will naturally feel guilty.


    With uneasy mood, Yuxi step by step into the glass palace.


    Before entering the inner room, I heard a man''s voice in the room. Qinxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she walked towards the house quickly.


    As soon as Yuxi and Yuchen entered the palace, they heard Qinxin cheerfully cry out, "brother nine and brother ten, I made a new friend today to let you know each other." With that, he cried out, "Yuchen, come in!" Yuxi is directly ignored by Qinxin.


    Song Guifei said with a smile, "how old are you? How can you shout?" The mouth complains, but the smile on the face can''t hide.


    Yu Xi follows Yu Chen and knows that Tong Na''s donkey is not in the palace. There''s nothing unpleasant between the words of the imperial concubine song. His heart is relaxed.


    They saluted together. Yuxi did not dare to lift his head when they saluted.


    Qinxin is coming, holding Yuchen''s hand and two princes to introduce: "brother nine, brother ten, this is my new good friend sister Chen."


    When Chai Xuan, the ninth prince, saw Yuchen, there was a flash of astonishment in his eyes, but it was also limited to this. The most important thing in the palace is the beauty. Although he is not married, his side concubine is also a charming beauty.


    When Chai Jin, the ten prince, arrived at Yuchen, he looked at it so foolishly that he did not blink. He didn''t even hear what Qinxin said. He just looked at the beauty.


    Qinxin is a very simple person. Seeing the ten princes like this, he made fun of the ten princes without any hesitation: "ten brothers, you even stare at sister Chen."


    The ten princes ignored Qin Xin''s teasing and asked Yu Chen seriously: "Miss Han, have we met before?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help twitching at the corner of her mouth. It''s such a vulgar way of accosting people. I didn''t expect that the ten princes, who are relegated to immortals, also used it.


    Yes, the ten princes are very good-looking. Their faces are like jade, their eyebrows are like ink, and their faces are like carvings with distinct features. They are very beautiful.


    Yuxi saw the ten princes in his last life, when Yuchen returned home. At that time, the two people stood together and couldn''t say how well they matched each other. Yuxi was a couple of Bi people.


    Ten princes this words some menglang, but jade Chen also is not easy to get angry, just red face tiny shake head, said: "minister daughter has not seen his highness before."


    Qinxin smiled very happily: "ten emperor elder brother, it is estimated that you have seen Chen elder sister in your dream."


    Before the ten princes spoke up, song Guifei laughed and scolded: "it''s really not big or small. Even your ten brothers are making fun of you."


    Qin Xin sees the ten Prince''s eyes still aiming at Yu Chen from time to time, chuckles and says, "look at the mother and the concubine, and ten emperor''s brother secretly looks at Chen''s sister!"


    Yuchen naturally felt that the ten princes were watching. After listening to Princess Qinxin''s words, her face was so red that she could not hide.


    Yuxi feels that someone is looking at him. He doesn''t need to look up to see that she must be the ninth prince. There are only six people in the inner hall. The attention of the ten princes is all on Yuchen. Princess song and Princess Qinxin will not look at her, so there are only nine princes left.


    The ninth Prince looked at Yuxi, who had been holding his head low with quail, and thought it was very interesting. He said, "what are you doing with your head down? Look up. " It''s said that the evil spirits in the rumor have to see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Yuxi knew that she was ordering herself, and her hand suddenly began to tremble. But she did not dare to disobey the order of the ninth prince. She just raised her head hard, and then lowered her head quickly. This time it''s not pretend, but really scared.


    The ninth Prince''s appearance is also outstanding, but it''s terrible. His deep eyes seem to be unable to see the darkness. The shadow cast between the eyes is even more unfathomable, and there is no joy, anger or sadness between the eyebrows and eyes. He looked at it as if he had seen through it.


    Princess song looked at the two sons'' faces, and smiled to let Yuxi and Yuchen go back. Even if Princess Qinxin and her coquetry wanted to keep Yuchen for lunch, they were rejected by the imperial concubine song.


    Qinxin knew that she couldn''t change her mother''s mind, and said, "then I''ll go back to the palace." Turn around and say with ten Prince: "ten emperor elder brother, you go with me!"


    Ten princes looked at Song Guifei, saw her nod, this just agreed: "good."


    When there were only two people left in the room, the imperial concubine Song said to the ninth prince, "what do you think of these two girls of the Han family?"


    The ninth prince said, "if the mother has anything to say to her son directly, it is."


    Song Guifei said: "before he Shou went to Wutai Mountain, he told me that Han Yuchen would turn your brother into a foe." If Han Yuchen is just a daughter of common people, he would not have to go to the palace to be so troublesome. He would have been killed directly. However, Han Yuchen not only had the government, but also had the Marquis of Pingqing. If he killed Han Yuchen because of a word with Shou, he would make his subjects cold hearted and thus bury the disaster.


    The ninth Prince listened to this, the corner of his mouth crossed a sneer: "the mother Princess believed her nonsense?" That woman, in order to kill the two girls of the Han family, is absolutely useless. Before that, it was a little strange why he and Shou wanted to kill the girls of the Han family. Today, when I saw him, I also had a score.


    Song Guifei didn''t reply, but said, "you saw your brother''s appearance just now. It was the girl of Han family." She knew the attitude of her younger son, but she couldn''t understand what the older son thought.


    The ninth Prince knew the meaning of the imperial concubine song: "concubine, the girls of the Han family are very beautiful, but there are many beauties in the world, not only her." As long as he will be honored as Dabao in the future, how can he rob women with his younger brother without any kind of beauty. Heshou, I really despise him.


    The imperial concubine song was really relieved. If the eldest son also thinks about Han Yuchen, she will get rid of the girl even if she has trouble. Now the eldest son doesn''t have this idea, and she doesn''t need to take this step. As for the fact that the youngest son took a fancy to Han Yuchen, no matter his family background, appearance, talent and character, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty couldn''t make any mistake in choosing him, and there was no dissatisfaction with what he said.


    The ninth Prince remembered just now that he looked like a little white rabbit, and his face turned white with fright at a glance. He said, "the four girls of the Han family, it''s interesting to see."


    After hearing this, the imperial concubine song looked strange. Her eldest son had such a wonderful vision that she even noticed Han Yuxi, who was as timid as a mouse and could not stand on the stage. Song Guifei said: "that girl''s eight characters are not good, and her hit is bad." Ill fated people are brought down, will affect the people around. Princess song is not allowed to stay by her son''s side.


    After hearing this, the ninth Prince smiled and said, "if you think about it more, I think that girl is interesting." That wench didn''t open, he was so hungry and thirsty.


    Out of the palace gate, on his carriage. When the curtain came down, Yuxi took a long breath and said, "it''s finally out." Just now in the palace, she was really holding her breath.


    When Yu Chen got on the carriage and didn''t look at Yu Xi, he sat on the left and didn''t speak. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with you, third sister? Are you still thinking about the 10th prince? " That ten Prince''s eyes are so explicit, jade Chen can''t feel the meaning.


    Yu Chen looks at Yu Xi and asks, "four younger sisters, what are you doing today? Are you afraid to play chess with the princess like this? What do you think? " Yuxi''s performance is very real. If she didn''t know Yuxi very well, she would have been cheated. As for Yuxi''s temperament, even if he is nervous, he will not be afraid to be like that, unless Yuxi is intentional.


    Yuxicai didn''t admit that he was pretending: "third sister, I''m really afraid. Princess, that''s a princess! Reach out and you will crush me to death Today, Yuxi uses the mental quality of his last life to deal with all this. The result shows that the effect is very good.


    Jade Chen just won''t eat jade Xi this set, ask: "why should do so?"


    Yuxi is also honest to say that they have been together for such a long time, and they can tell the truth from the lie: "I don''t want to enter the palace, and I don''t want to deal with Princess song and Princess Qinxin and other people carefully. Third sister, I am different from you. You are destined to have a relationship with the Imperial Palace, and I...... " After that, Yuxi doesn''t finish. Let Yuchen mend his brain.


    Jade Chen is silent for a while, say: "even if you don''t like to enter a palace, also don''t need to use such method!" It''s a shame.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not disgraceful to see that the imperial concubine and the empress are afraid, even if it''s spread out." The first time I entered the palace, I was nervous. Even if I let people know, I laughed.


    Yuchen really can''t understand Yuxi. In her opinion, Princess song and Princess Qinxin are very easy to get along with, but Yuxi avoids them like a snake or a scorpion.


    Yuchen wants more. Yuxi just doesn''t want to have more contact with Princess Qin Xin. Because the more you contact them, the more trouble you will have in the future. Moreover, the temporary camouflage can be flawless, but the daily camouflage can be flawless. She has not reached such a level yet. Yuxi did not know that the two women she did not want to be close to would change her life. Because these two women, let her embark on a completely different road than expected.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s sad face and said happily, "third sister, you should be happy. Today, the ten princes look at you. The third sister, the ten princes are very handsome. You are a perfect match with the third sister! Ah Do you think the ten princes will ask the emperor to marry them at once


    "Jade Chen scolds a way:" do not be so open mouthed If you ignore the blush on your face, it''s even more intimidating.


    After hearing this, Yuxi immediately said, "don''t worry, sister, I will never tell anyone about today''s matter, even if it''s my grandmother and my eldest aunt."


    Jade Chen white jade Xi one eye, did not speak again.


    But Yuxi said with a smile: "sister three, seriously, have you never seen the ten princes before? He said he had seen you before. "


    Jade Chen cold face way: "you want to say again, I won''t talk with you again."


    Even the words of breaking off friends have been said. Yuxi is not brave to make a mistake any more: "I''ll have a rest. I''m really tired today." Today, Yuxi spent a lot of spirit.


    PS: female subject: this female subject should be really sad, beautiful men and cool men don''t have my share!

 Chapter 157

    Yuchen and Yuxi go back to the government, and the reward of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty comes. The present to Yuchen is twice as many as Yuxi''s. When I heard about the number of the present, I doubted that the imperial concubine song was very satisfied with the three girls. As for the four girls, they went to join the party.


    Yuxi was rewarded with two palace satins, a pair of jade ornamented auspicious clouds and gold beaded Phoenix Tail hairpins, a pair of royal blue jade ornamented hairpins, a pair of palace fans and a pair of fragrant bead bracelets.


    Yuxi looked at the ugly look of zisu and said with a smile: "the ten princes have taken a fancy to the third sister. The gift that the imperial concubine gave to the third sister is thicker than me, which is also human nature. Moreover, the reward of the imperial concubine is not too small! " These kinds of jewelry are worth a lot of money.


    Zisu was shocked and asked, "did you see the ten princes? It''s said that the ten princes inherited the appearance of the lady of the imperial concubine, and they are very outstanding. "


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head: "HMM. In fact, the ninth Prince is not bad, but the ninth Prince is so powerful that no one thinks he is right. "


    Zisu asked hurriedly, "what''s your impression of the lady?" Ten princes will look up to three girls, but zisu has self-knowledge. Nine princes can never look up to their own girls. It''s not that you are arrogant, but that you have never seen a beauty like the ninth prince. Moreover, my girl is still young, and has not opened!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The lady didn''t talk to me. But it''s also good. I''ll try my best not to go to the palace. There are too many rules in that place. " Can not move kneeling, and kneeling on the ground still don''t let you get up, her knee still hurts now!


    Zisu is a little sorry.


    Two days later, Princess Qinxin sent someone to take Yuchen to the palace. Zisu is sorry for this, but Yuxi doesn''t care. She goes back to her study and reads.


    Tired of reading in the study, Yuxi went out. At this time, it was very hot. In the yard, Caidie, her second-class servant girl, was standing alone in the corridor, while the others were all in the room. And the butterfly standing in the plagiarism corridor, a tangled to death look.


    Yuxi smiled, stepped forward, and asked, "what''s so hard for you?" Yuxi never embarrasses the servant girls below. Although zisu is strict with the servant girls below, he will not scold them as long as he is on duty and doesn''t disturb them. Therefore, the servant girl who is on duty beside Yuxi is very comfortable.


    When Caidie saw Yuxi, her face turned white with fright, and she didn''t speak very well: "Gu, girl..."


    Yuxi looks at the color butterfly''s appearance, then combines her just now appearance, where still has not understood. Then he said, "come to my study." I''m afraid it''s something about Caidie. Otherwise, I would not have been so scared to see her.


    Entering the study, Yuxi stood in the middle and asked, "tell me, what is it that makes you so tangled?"


    It''s all up to this, and don''t hesitate any more. Caidie said, "girl, it''s elder sister maidon''s business."


    Yuxi wondered, "what happened to Maidong''s family?" Since she warned last time, there is no moth in Maidong''s house.


    The butterfly made a great decision and said, "grandma maidon was born two days ago. Maidon''s mother took her sister-in-law to celebrate her birthday. My mother saw that Madonna was wearing gold earrings and rings, a four or five double gold bracelet on her hand, and Madame Madong was wearing an emerald bracelet on her hand. " The things two women wear together bring more than two hundred liang of silver.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuxi asked quietly


    The voice of jadeite was very low: "don''t talk about Madong''s gold bracelet. My mother said that Madong''s sister-in-law''s Jadeite bracelet can be worth tens of liang of silver. My mother said that Madong''s family has always been not well-off. In the past two years, although there has been a lot of allowance from Madong''s elder sister, the second elder brother of Madong has spent a lot on marrying two daughters-in-law in succession, and will not have any savings. My mother thinks it''s wrong. She wants me to tell the girl about it. "


    "What''s wrong?" Yuxi asked


    Jadeite''s head was lowered even lower: "my mother said that father McDonnell and second brother are honest and loyal people, and they don''t do business. It''s impossible to drop such a large amount of money out of nothing. At first, I thought it was the girl who gave it to maidon, so I asked sister zisu. I don''t think it''s right to find that the girl didn''t appreciate maidon''s sister''s gold and jade bracelets. "


    When the Mo Ju, Mo Tao Hai and Hong Shan around Yuxi got married, Yuxi gave them gold and silver jewelry, but it was for them to press the bottom of the box, which was a special case. No matter how generous Yuxi is on weekdays, it''s impossible to be generous enough to give her a reward bracelet and an emerald bracelet worth dozens of Liang to her servant girls. If you do this, it''s not generous. It''s brainless.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Don''t tell anyone about it." Caidie''s mother estimated that the source of money for making jewelry in Maidong''s house was improper, so she asked Caidie to tell her. In fact, Yuxi knew that there was a problem in it.


    "Thank you very much, miss." She had been hesitant to tell the girl about it. Because once she said that, no matter whether Madong''s family has problems or not, she is not good. There''s no problem with Madong''s family. She''s the one who stirs up the right and wrong at that time. If there''s a problem, Madong must be implicated. Several elder sisters who have a good relationship with Madong will definitely have an opinion on him. If she is excluded, her life in Tao Ran''s house will not be easy. Now, if the girl doesn''t let her say it, she will keep it secret. No matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with her.


    Yuxi lightly points and says, "grind the ink! I can practice writing. "


    On weekdays, the work of grinding ink is done by the maid who is close to her body. When zisu brought a bowl of lotus seed soup, she was surprised to see the butterfly grinding ink.


    Yu Xi waved and said to the butterfly, "go down!"


    After the butterfly went down, zisu asked strangely, "girl, how did you call the butterfly to polish your ink?"


    Yuxi said: "I happened to want to practice calligraphy. When I went out and saw her on the plagiarism corridor, I asked her to come in. What''s up? Any questions? "


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, it''s just strange. Speaking of it, the maid Caidie is strange these two days. Last night, she came to me and asked me if she had ever given the gold bracelet to maidon? Well, I don''t know what she''s asking about. " Yuxi rewards everything to be registered, while zisu is in charge of the account book, so asking her is the most effective.


    In addition to the four close servant girls, Yuxi has little contact with the following second-class servant girls and third-class servant girls, but the basic information is to understand: "I remember her mother works in the tea room, she has a brother, as if her legs are not convenient?"


    Zisu said with a smile: "her mother works in the tea room, but she is very good at being a person and has a good relationship with others. Because his brother''s legs and feet are not good, he hasn''t been married yet! Mai Dong has a good temperament, is quick at doing things and flexible in thinking, but he doesn''t like talking very much. " The tea house is a clear water Yamen. It''s not rich.


    Yuxi didn''t continue to talk about this topic, but took up the lotus seed soup and ate it. After eating, I continued to practice calligraphy. Perilla did not see her difference.


    Yuxi is a very calm person, until the evening meal, Yuxi took zisu to the main courtyard to find Qiushi.


    Qiushi saw Yuxi and said with a smile, "how did you come here today?" Since Yu Xi got the books of Han Jianye, he was not free, and the number of times he came to the main courtyard decreased a lot.


    Yuxi smiled and talked with Qiushi for a while, then said to zisu, "I have something to say to my aunt. Go outside and wait!"


    Zisu had some accidents, but she didn''t ask any more, so she withdrew directly.


    Yuxi looks like this. Qiushi doesn''t understand anything. He lets other servant girls go out. Then he asks Yuxi, "what''s the matter?" With the governor of Shouxian County, Qiushi is going to become a frightened bird.


    Yuxi said to Qiushi what Caidie said: "I''m not right to listen, but I can''t look it up in a big way. It''s OK to find out the problem. If you don''t find the problem, it will make the people around you uneasy. " The maid who is close to her body can not be doubted casually, let alone checked in a big way, otherwise it will make people panic.


    To be quiet, Yuxi''s current ability is not enough, so this matter can only be checked by Qiushi.


    "In nine out of ten, there are problems with this, it just depends on the size of the problem," Qiu said Qiu is the housekeeper''s wife. She is very clear about the doorway here. If the steward of the outer courtyard or the steward of the inner courtyard has more than two dollars, especially in the oil-rich place like the kitchen, they have plenty of money. But the Maidong family, except that Maidong''s errands are good, other people''s errands are common. Where can we play gold bracelets and buy jadeite bracelets.


    Yuxi said, "look it up for me, eldest aunt!"


    Qiu nodded: "no matter what we find, this wheat winter can''t stay any longer." The close servant girl''s family is too disordered, and it''s easy to have an accident.


    "Jade Xi laughs a way:" wait to find out the result to say again If it had nothing to do with maidon, she would not have driven him out. But if it matters I don''t know how. Yuxi has an intuition. It may have something to do with Mai Dong.


    After saying the story of maidon, Qiu said again about Yuchen: "you go to the palace with Yuchen, how can Princess Qinxin invite Yuchen to the palace, but not you?"


    "Jade Xi said with a smile:" this is jade Chen and Qin Xin have a predestination, force not to come


    Qiu''s only some pity: "if you can have Princess Qinxin look at you differently, there will be more opportunities for you to show your face in the future, and there will be more room for you to choose your relatives."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this kind of thing cannot be forced to come. Moreover, the rules of the palace are big, and I''m not suitable. I still like to be at home, relaxed and unrestrained.


    Qiu smiled and said, "look at your achievements, you will know that you are guarding your one mu and three Fen land. However, when I was a girl at home, I was able to live a relaxed life for two days. Once married, there are a lot of tedious things, not as relaxed as before. "


    Yuxi said happily, "it''s still early to get married!"


    Qiu didn''t think it was early: "you''ll be 13 years old, and you won''t be able to stay at home for a few years."


    PS: (* ^ *) hee Who do you think Yuru will choose?

 Chapter 158

    Yu Xi watched Qiu''s words become more and more vigorous, and subtly shifted the topic: "speaking of it, eldest sister and second sister are both 15 years old this year, and the marriage is almost settled, right?"


    Qiu nodded and said, "I''ve got a crush on two families. I haven''t decided which one to choose yet!" Qiu''s eyes are on the third son of zuoshilang, the fourth son of Xiang''s family, Yu Ru''s former husband, and Zeng Kezhou, the eldest son of Zeng Chengren, the leader of the military camp''s guard.


    Yuxi didn''t know why the Qiu family chose Xiang''s fourth young master before, but it was strange to hear the situation of the Ceng family: "common eldest son? Does their family have a legitimate son? " Without his own son, he would allow his eldest son to come from. Otherwise, I will spoil my wife. If you spoil your wife, this family will not succeed.


    Qiu shook his head and said: "there was a first-born son in Zeng''s family, but the first-born son had an accident when he was 13 years old, and Zeng''s wife was too sad. In the past two years, he had a son Without the first son, Zeng Kezhou would naturally become the first son.


    Listening to this, Yuxi didn''t think it was Qiu''s choice: "who is this Zeng Kezhou? Isn''t it the second brother Big brother will not contact with such people, but second brother is likely to contact with people like Zeng Kezhou.


    After hearing this, Qiu couldn''t help laughing: "it''s your second brother. One of your second brother''s friends and the son of Zeng''s family are like brothers. They have also known each other. Knowing that the young master of Zeng''s family has not been engaged, your second brother has been thinking. "


    Yuxi asked: "that once childe is now a white body?"


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no, I made it up last month. Now it''s the official position of Qipin." From the official position of Qipin, it''s really nothing in the capital. However, Qiu heard Han Jianye say that this man has great potential, so he has some swings.


    Yuxi smiled: "the fourth childe of Xiang family is a white body, and the young master of Zeng family has an official body; however, Xiang family''s childe is legitimate, and his family background is good. There are some complex Zeng family, and the two have their own advantages and disadvantages. "


    Only when the two families have their own advantages and disadvantages, can Qiu decide.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Auntie, I think you can ask my elder sister for advice. After all, it''s her who has to live with people all her life. It''s also good to ask her advice. " In order to live a stable and peaceful life, we should choose the fourth son of our family, and in order to be rich and prosperous, we should choose Zeng Kezhou.


    Qiu was going to ask the old lady''s opinion. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he thought it would be better to ask Yuru''s opinion: "Cheng, I will tell your elder sister later. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s a day or two. "


    When Yuxi went back, Qiu told her, "don''t read all the time. Come out more when you have nothing to do. It''s OK to talk with me. It''s OK to talk with Yuru and them." Qiu can''t understand why Yuxi can read in his study all day long. It''s not necessary to take the first place in the exam. What''s the use of reading so many books!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ve come a long time. My eldest aunt will dislike me." When there''s something you can''t agree to, it''s the best way to change the subject.


    Qiu said, "it''s really right to say such things to my aunt." Finish saying, make a move to hit Yu Xi two times.


    They talked and laughed for a long time. Yuxi left.


    Qiu''s smile converged, and he called his mother Li and told her to check Mai Dong. Turn around and let Liu Yue call Yu Ru to come.


    After Yu Ru came, Qiu Shi would tell her everything about his family and Zeng''s family, very clearly.


    When Yu Ru heard Qiu''s words, she blushed a little and said with a bow of her head, "I listen to my mother''s words of marriage and matchmaker''s orders."


    Qiu smiled and said, "it''s not a success to study with the fourth young master of our family. In the future, nine out of ten, we will take the road of donating officials. The eldest young master of Zeng family has excellent martial arts and a little ink in his stomach. Your second brother says he has a good future. If you choose the Zeng family, you will have a stable and rich life, but the future of the fourth young master is limited. If you choose the Zeng family, it is not easy for the family to succeed. Moreover, the Zeng young master is a member of the military camp, and there will always be danger in the military. Both have advantages and disadvantages. "


    Yu Ru also has some problems.


    At the end of his life, Qiu didn''t expect Yu Ru to give an answer: "you go back to think about it first, and give you three days to think about it." For the sake of her obedience in the past two years, Yuru took so much trouble. As for Yu Jing, she didn''t bother.


    "Yu Ru is very moved to say:" because of my affairs, let mother suffer


    Qiushi is in a good mood. Seeing this, he laughs and says, "as long as you live a harmonious life in the future, you won''t waste my hard work."


    It''s also at this time that we found out about the maidon family.


    Qiu told Yuxi the result he found, and then scolded, "I dare to eat inside and eat outside. I sold you for two bucks."


    Yuxi''s face was also very ugly. She thought that it was the maidons who had done something against the law and discipline and earned money unjustly, but she didn''t expect that she would exchange money by selling her news.


    Qiushi saw Yuxi''s appearance and said, "this girl can''t stay any longer. Please give her to Cao''s mother." Cao''s mother is specially dealing with the servant girls who have made mistakes.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I will give her to mother Cao later." As long as the Mai Dong family, Yuxi is too lazy to ask. There will never be a good end to a slave who sells his master. And she can''t make an exception for Mai Dong.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi said to kufu, "go and ask Mai Dong to come."


    Mai Dong is cleaning the bedroom. Hearing Yuxi call her, he puts down the feather duster and comes over at once. Seeing Yuxi''s gloomy face, Madong was a little frightened: "girl..."


    Yu Xi looked at Mai Dong and said, "do you know that your mother sold my news to Princess Qingyang''s mansion?" In fact, Yuxi guessed that he didn''t know it because of Maidong''s temperament.


    This words, like a thunderbolt on the head of Maidong, frighten Maidong: "girl, what do you say?" What is her mother selling the news to Princess mansion.


    The purple perilla and kufu standing next to them were frightened. There is also a grudge between the government and Princess Qingyang''s and the Qiao''s family. No one in the mansion knows. The maidons dare to sell the girl''s news to Princess Qingyang''s house. It''s not about looking for death.


    Kufu looked at Madong and asked, "girl, is it wrong? Although Madonna has always been eccentric, she is not so out of proportion. "


    Yuxi glances at kufu. Kufu''s face turns white with fear. She dare not say more.


    Zisu''s courage was bigger, and he asked, "girl, what''s going on? Why does maidon''s mother collude with the people in Princess mansion? " To die, you have to let McDonnell know.


    The specific process Yuxi didn''t say, and she didn''t have to explain it to them clearly: "this is something that the eldest aunt asked people to find out. She has found out two hundred liang of silver notes and more than two hundred liang of gold and silver jewelry from her home." There is no need to say that Madonna does not admit that she has betrayed the Lord. As long as the evidence is sufficient, it doesn''t matter whether we admit it or not.


    Hearing this, mcdon was paralyzed and murmured, "how could this happen? How can my mother do such a thing? "


    When kufu saw this, she immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "girl, Mai Dong will certainly not betray her. It must be Madong''s mother''s nonsense. It must have nothing to do with Madong''s sister. "


    Yu Xi looks at Mai Dong and asks, "say it yourself."


    Looking at the silly Madong, kufu hurriedly went over and pinched her hand and said: "Madong, you say, it has nothing to do with you. You didn''t tell your mother anything about the girl. " As long as Madong doesn''t disclose the girl''s information, there is still a chance to remedy it.


    Mai Dong then came back to her senses and cried and said, "girl, my mother asked me about my girl, but I told her that she likes reading. When she is tired of reading, she would play chess or do embroidery, or go to talk with three girls. Apart from that, I said nothing. " All these things that mcdon said are not secrets. Let alone the people in the residence of Tao Ran, or the people in the government of the state. If he only said these things, he would not betray the Lord.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word.


    Kufu also knelt on the ground and asked for help from Maiden: "maiden, maiden will certainly not betray the girl. Please tell her what to do." Once crowned with the reputation of the Lord, it is a dead end.


    Maiden cried and said: "the girl is as kind to her maidservant. How can she be ungrateful. Girl, I really didn''t do anything to apologize to you. " If the girl doesn''t leave him a line, she will have to die.


    Yuxi believes that Madong didn''t betray her, because she didn''t do the things that she crossed. Madong just wanted to say that there was nothing to say: "you go to pack up! Mom Cao will be here soon. " Even if Madong is right, she can''t stay with her anymore.


    What does mother Cao do? No one in the mansion doesn''t know. Mai Dong knows no matter how stupid he is, once he comes to Cao''s mother''s hand, he will have to peel if he doesn''t die. When kneeling on the ground, kowtow: "please forgive me, maidservant is really wrong."


    Yuxi asked kufu to help Mai Dong up and said, "no matter whether you are wronged or not, your family is involved with people in the princess mansion. I can''t leave you here. Mom Cao will be here soon. You can take what you can! "


    Mai Dong''s face is as dead as a dust.


    The purple perilla made an eye, let kufu help Mai Dong back to the room, then said: "girl, there is no room for turning around, right?" After so many years together, she couldn''t bear to see Mai Dong fall into such a situation.


    Yuxi looked at zisu and said, "it''s decided by the eldest aunt. Moreover, without rules, there is no square. " The last sentence is the real reason why she should punish Mai Dong. Don''t punish Mai Dong for coming out of such a big thing. Later, the people below will follow the example of a gourd and draw a gourd. Will they not behave in a disorderly way then.


    "Maidong is also affected by his parents," said zisuzhi


    Yuxi said, "that''s her life, too." If you don''t fix your parents well, you can''t support yourself. No wonder other people are involved.


    PS: guess what will happen to McDonnell.

 Chapter 159

    A quarter of an hour later, mother Cao came. Mother Cao is a very dignified woman, standing there, even zisu dare not at will.


    Zisu said, "Mom, please go to the study."


    Cao''s mother was still very respectful to Yuxi. After saluting Yuxi, she asked, "what''s the girl''s order?" I would not have let her go to the study without an order.


    Yu Xi did not put down the books in his hand and said, "Mai Dong has been serving me for more than six years. She has no credit or hard work. This time, she is also involved."


    Cao''s mother couldn''t understand Yuxi''s pulse: "if you have anything, just tell me."


    Yuxi said: "there are several servant girls who can be sold out. Mai Dong is also 14 years old this year. Go to Chuang Tzu and find a loyal, diligent and honest young man to marry her! " If we don''t find a loyal and honest man, it will be very difficult in the future.


    Cao''s mother had a score in her heart: "the girl''s house is kind, and it''s a blessing for this servant girl." Marry a reliable person, and Mai Dong will be dependent on him for the rest of his life. It''s more than 100 times better than not knowing where to sell.


    Yuxi''s face didn''t smile, and she couldn''t smile, just said lightly, "this matter bothers Cao''s mother."


    Cao''s mother did not dare to neglect Yuxi''s order: "girl, don''t worry, I must do this properly."


    This meeting, the purple perilla walks to say: "girl, maidon''s things are all packed. Maidon said she wanted to kowtow to the girl


    Yuxi waved her hand and said, "kowtow is not necessary. Let her do it for herself later." She did everything she could. The future is good or bad. It''s all the life of Mai Dong.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at her, Cao''s mother said wisely, "don''t worry, girl, I will find a loyal, honest and diligent posterity for Mai Dong." Yuxi didn''t ask his family to be rich. As long as he was honest and diligent, he said he could find it in the house of a serf or a tenant. There is a lot of room for selection.


    There are not many things in Ophiopogon. Yuxi gives her reward and monthly salary to take home. Apart from the clothes, there are only a few kinds of jewelry to support the door. Zisu and kufu put some private money to her and asked her to beat mother Cao and sell it to a better place.


    Cao''s mother looked at Mai Dong with some big parcels, and said without expression, "come with me!" As for the girl''s kindness, she was allowed to take things out. If you change to another owner, you can''t skin her too much.


    When maidon left, he made room for a large servant girl. Four servant girls, corydalis is not in the room, but no one gossips about Gong Bian that night. But when Mai Dong left, Yuxi had two close servant girls around her. She couldn''t get busy. Therefore, it is imperative to add a big servant girl.


    Zisu is close to Yuxi. If there is something in her heart, she will ask directly. She will not turn outside to ask, "is there someone in her heart?"


    Yuxi said, "who do you think is good?"


    Zisu hesitated for a moment and then said: "Caidie is not bad. She is safe and efficient."


    Yuxi chuckled, "you see that you asked on purpose?" As long as the purple perilla has the heart, it can guess that Mai Dong''s affair has something to do with the butterfly by connecting the past and the future.


    When zisu''s face was stiff, she suspected that the girl had mind reading skills, so she knew everything without saying anything.


    Yuxi didn''t look at zisu''s face either, but said, "the eldest aunt gave me the ice plum beside her, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Perilla a Leng: "ice plum?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, it''s Bingmei." Bing Mei is Han Xing''s youngest daughter, whose mother is the steward in the sewing room. Before, she was the second-class servant girl beside Qiu. When Qiu saw Mai Dong''s story, she no longer trusted the servant girl around her and gave Bing Mei to her.


    Perilla felt a sense of crisis. Such an identity servant girl came here, it was to threaten her position.


    Then, Yuxi said to zisu, "zisu, you are 17 years old this year. What do you want from the other half?" Zisu is five years older than Yuxi, but the big servant girls usually stay until about twenty to get married. Yuxi said so, and also hoped that zisu would find one to be happy with.


    Zisu said with a white face: "girl, do you dislike me?"


    Looking at the reaction of zisu, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "what don''t you dislike? You can come back to work when you get married. You''re seventeen this year. Now you''ve chosen it. It''s not too late to get married in two years.


    Zisu said with a sigh of relief, "girl, if I don''t marry or go anywhere, I will always serve the girl." She did not believe that she could return to the girl after marriage. Mo Ju, Mo Tao and others can''t come back after they get married. What''s more, the girl said that she would marry her to a good people''s home, and it''s more impossible to come back.


    Yuxi chuckled: "there''s an old saying that''s right. If you keep it, you''ll get revenge." Seeing that zisu wants to refute, Yuxi waves her hand and says, "it''s not that you''re going to get married now, it''s just that you want to find something. As I said that day, if you want to find an outsider, you don''t have to let the child follow you as a slave or a servant. "


    Zisu''s eyes are red. In fact, she really does not want to go out and marry. Her father and mother loved each other when they first got married, but later they fell in love with that bitch and killed her. So, men are all unreliable things. If you don''t follow the girl all the time, it''s quiet.


    Yuru has been struggling for two days. She was very depressed, if two people''s advantages combined into one, she would no longer be confused about who to choose. Think of jade such as intestines all knot, this just say with green Xuan: "after all, you choose to go home or choose to have a home?"


    Qingxuan is a very clear-minded servant girl. After hearing Yuru''s words, she was a little surprised: "girl, I don''t like what you say. Xiang''s family is a scholar''s family, and the four princes are legitimate. If he can pass the examination, even if he is a scholar, he won''t go to the government to propose relatives? " Qingxuan didn''t think it was right to look at home.


    Yuru always treats Qingxuan as her own sister, so she doesn''t get angry with Qingxuan''s words: "my mother told me that it''s impossible to study with the fourth childe, and then she will donate officials to his family."


    Qingxuan nodded: "girl, a person who can''t even pass the examination of scholar, even if he donates to the government, he can have any good future." After a pause, Qingxuan said, "girl, you don''t care. You are still young, and you are a military officer. It doesn''t help you to marry the fourth prince." Marriage, in fact, involves interests.


    Yu Ru thought for a moment and thought, "but Mrs. Zeng is not easy to get along with." Zeng Kezhou is good, but there is a difficult mother-in-law is also deadly. Yu Ru has heard that her mother-in-law is not good and has suffered all her life.


    Qingxuan said with a smile: "girl, if Mrs. Zeng is the mother of Mr. Zeng, she can''t be tough and mean. But Mr. Zeng is a commoner, and is guarded by Mrs. Zeng. After that, the girl was put in trouble. Mr. Zeng must be on the girl''s side. As long as the couple are united, don''t be afraid of Mrs. Zeng''s difficulties. " Qingxuan will let Yuru choose childe Zeng. Apart from what she just said, there are two things she didn''t say. Zeng Kezhou''s aunt is gone, and there is less restraint and restraint. In addition, Mrs. Zeng is not a famous and precious woman. There are only a few ways to meet her. There is no need to be afraid.


    Yuru is a little moved.


    Qingxuan then said: "Miss, it''s impossible for Prince Zeng to go all the way to the capital, and then he will find a job to let go. The girl follows, and when she is in office, she is in charge. "


    Jade such as still can''t make up his mind, say: "allow me to think again." But thinking about it, Yuru still can''t make up her mind.


    At this time, Qingxuan had already heard a lot from the main courtyard. She also knew that Qiu''s opinions on her own girls were probably related to the four girls. Seeing her struggling appearance, she said, "girl, if you don''t, you can talk to the four girls."


    Yu Ru is a little confused: "why should I talk to my fourth sister about this?"


    Qingxuan''s reason is very simple: "Jiang Xin''s cousin married Xiang''s aunt. She made friends with Jiang Xin. Maybe she heard about Xiang''s family!" Qingxuan thought Zeng Kezhou was good, but she didn''t think her girl was wrong to hesitate. She just judged it subjectively and didn''t know enough about both of them.


    Yu Ru hesitates and feels that it''s not very good to ask Yu Xi.


    Qingxuan was in a hurry: "girl, it''s not a joke. It''s a lifetime thing if you''re wrong. Girl, go and ask four girls! " Qingxuan thought that humiliation was only temporary, but the marriage was a lifetime.


    Under Qingxuan''s repeated persuasion, Yuru finally agreed. Qingxuan thought that it was necessary to make iron while it was hot. Otherwise, the girl would have to repent: "let''s go now!"


    Yuxi will rarely embroider a lotus bag in the embroidered room. Hearing Yuru coming, he quickly gets up to meet people. Welcome to the small living room, tell the Perilla: "bring up the new fruit." Yuxi is very happy recently. Han Jianming and Han Jianye know that she likes to eat fruit. They bring her fruit from time to time. No, Han Jianming brought her bananas at noon.


    After tea, fruit and pastry were brought up, Yuxi waved his servant girls down: "come here, elder sister, but what''s the matter?"


    Yuru said something bad. It''s usually her sister who asks her if she has any questions. She has lost one here. She can''t speak.


    Qingxuan could only fight on her own if she didn''t see Yu''s strength: "to tell you the truth, my wife chose two families for the girl..."


    Before Qingxuan finished, Yuxi waved her hand and said, "I know. I heard from the eldest aunt. One is Xiangjia, the other is Zeng''s. Elder sister is hesitant, I don''t know which one to choose? "


    Yu Ru shook her head and said, "I haven''t decided yet, and I don''t know who to choose."


    PS: it''s the sixth day today, and the double monthly ticket will be finished tomorrow. Please see the tickets in hand for June, thank you.


    Another note: today there is an extra watch.

 Chapter 160

    Yuxi roughly guessed that Yuru had come here. I guess she was asked about something.


    Yuru tells Yuxi what she wants: "four younger sisters make friends with Miss Jiang Xin. Do you know if Jiang Xin has said anything about Xiang''s family?" If she had no choice, she had nothing to say. But there are some choices, but they are afraid that they are wrong. They are really tangled.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that Jiang Xin has talked about Xiangjia."


    Jade as eyes a bright: "really? What does Miss Jiang Xin say? " I was just trying my luck, but I didn''t expect to.


    Yuxi used to think that jade married well in her last life, but that was based on her idea of her last life. But now Xiang''s wife is not easy to get along with. Xiang Zhixue is not a person who can be entrusted for life: "Jiang Xin said that her cousin has a bad relationship with Xiang''s wife, and she doesn''t go back to her mother''s house when she gets married. I don''t know exactly what happened, but I''ve met Jiang Xin''s cousin, who is very kind and kind. "


    Yu Ru''s face is stiff. Jiang Xin''s cousin is easy to get along with. Xiang''s wife must be a person who is not easy to get along with: "what about Xiang''s fourth young master?"


    This is a question of no standard. Who''s the girl who will talk about the male? It''s better to let people know!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Jiang Xin didn''t say that. But yesterday I went to the main courtyard and heard two words from my eldest aunt, and I also knew some basic information about Xiang fourth young master. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "I have some personal opinions. I don''t know if elder sister wants to hear them."


    Yu rushes to nod to say: "four younger sister you say."


    Yuxi said: "Xiang fourth young master is sixteen this year, and even the scholar has not been admitted. It is estimated that there is no hope for the imperial examination. Although Xiang fourth young master is his own son, he is the third, and later he will be a donor. There will not be many resources in his family for him, and his future is limited. In addition, Xiang fourth young master is the youngest son. I don''t know if the elder sister has ever heard a word, calling her eldest grandson and youngest son, the lifeblood of the old lady. "


    Yu Ru is not stupid either, saying: "Xiang fourth young master is the youngest son in the family."


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, to the fourth young master is to the wife''s youngest son, and also the most beloved son. Generally, the spoiled children are more casual, he as long as he is happy, will not care about others To be clear, this kind of selfishness is self-centered. As long as you live a good life, you will never take care of other people''s lives. Not everyone''s youngest son is like this, but ambition is such a person.


    Yuru is shocked by Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not stop, and continued: "let''s talk about Zeng''s young master again. I heard from my aunt that young master Zeng had studied and had good martial arts. Now he has an official position, and his future is sure to be good. However, there are many problems on his side. First, it''s very difficult for the daughter-in-law of the concubines to do it. It''s said that Mrs. Zeng is still a tough one. The second son of Zeng will certainly not be able to share any family property. The third son of Zeng is a military general. If he goes to the battlefield, he will be in danger. " Of course, danger also means opportunity.


    Yuxi said about Qingxuan, but Yuxi said more specifically.


    Yu Ru hesitates for a moment and asks, "four younger sisters, who do you think I should choose?"


    Qingxuan wanted to cover her face. What stupid question did her girl ask. You can come and ask for information, but how can you let the four girls help you make your choice.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is the life of elder sister. You have to make your own decision." She can help Yuru to analyze, but definitely can''t make an idea for her.


    Yuru is still tangled.


    Yuxi saw this but didn''t say anything, just sat by and waited. Qingxuan is not right. She pushes Yuru gently.


    Yu Ru responded, "thank you four younger sisters for today''s business."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what do you do so politely, elder sister? We are all family. Naturally, we are looking forward to you. I think if you really can''t make up your mind, you can ask grandma or eldest aunt. They have more experience in life than we do, and they will have a more long-term and thorough understanding. "


    Yu Ru hesitated for a moment and said, "big sister, what do you think I want to see one of them?" It will be more practical to make a decision after meeting.


    This Yuxi has no way to give advice: "elder sister can ask aunt. If my aunt agrees, that''s fine. "


    Yuru is embarrassed to mention it. She specifically told Yuxi that she hoped Yuxi could help her to mention it to her mother. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t pick her up.


    After sending away Yuru, Yuxi and zisu said, "the green Xuan around Yuru is not bad." She can advise Yuru when she does something wrong, and give her ideas when she is tangled. She is usually not critical. Having such a servant girl is also the blessing of Yuru.


    Zisu nodded: "Qingxuan is really good."


    After struggling for three days, Yuru finally got up the courage to tell Qiushi that she wanted to see someone and make a decision.


    Qiu is also a good talker. Knowing Yuru''s meaning, he nodded, "I''ll talk to the family about it. There should be no big problem." See jade such as a face tangle appearance, Qiu Shi says: "see the person of Xiang family first, if you feel good, do not have to see Zeng family childe again."


    Yu Ru nodded her head: "listen to my mother."


    After a few days, Yuru went out with Qiushi. That afternoon, Yuxi heard that Yuru agreed to Xiang''s marriage.


    Yuxi sighed a little. Xiangzhixue was very good. He had red lips, white teeth and outstanding appearance. However, he was able to do this all over his body. He didn''t have any knowledge. He also developed the habit of spending money like water. If yu chooses him, it will be hard in the future.


    Qingxuan happened to be a little uncomfortable this day, so she didn''t go with her. Hearing Yu Ru''s choice of ambition, the whole person was stupid: "girl, we have agreed to go to see Xiang''s young master first and then Zeng''s young master? Why did you agree? "


    There was a flush on Jade''s face.


    Qingxuan didn''t understand what she saw. Her girl was interested in xianggongzi. Qingxuan was not complete at this time. The brick called Qingye, who was going with her, and asked about what happened when she met xiangjiagongzi. Qingxuan asked carefully. She needs to know all the details. When I had a spectrum in my heart, I went to find Yuru.


    Yu Ru looked at Qingxuan, who was kneeling on the ground, and was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Qingxuan said, "girl, I beg you to turn down this marriage with my wife!"


    Yuru stared at Qingxuan and said, "do you know what you are talking about?" Don''t say she won''t turn it down. Even if she did, she promised her mother that she would be disgusted by her rebellious behavior.


    Qingxuan said: "girl, I heard Qingye talk about the process of meeting today. Girl, if you don''t want to listen to me, it''s Jinyu''s fault. If the girl chooses her, she will certainly suffer in the future. "


    Yu rushes: "you are unrestrained."


    Qingxuan looked up and said, "girl, even if you drive away your maidservant today. Today''s reward to fourth young master is ten Liang silver. Girl, only reward a servant girl who delivers words is ten Liang silver. It can be seen that he spends too much money on a regular basis. It''s like running water to spend money on the fourth young master. He has no ability to make money. In the future, even if he has more property, how long can he support it. Girl, I''ve heard from Qingye. I look very good to fourth young master. But a man can''t support his family. What''s the use of looking good? It''s too good to eat. "


    At that time, Xiang Zhixue just wanted to make a good impression, so he was so generous. But he forgot that what he spent was not his own money, but his parents'' money.


    Qingxuan''s words were like cold water pouring on Yuru''s head, which made her wake up in a moment. She only has six liang of money a month. She rewards a servant girl at will to the fourth young master of her family for ten liang of silver. Jinshan and Yinshan are not enough for him to spend.


    Qingxuan said: "there is an old saying, marry a man, dress and eat. Although the words are vulgar, they are not rude. Girl, I can''t support the door just like the fourth young master. Now we can rely on the master and the madam. What about later? How about a hundred years later? " It is not good to marry such a man without hard work.


    Yu Ru is upset by Qingxuan''s remark.


    Qingxuan said: "girl, although I haven''t seen the young master of Zeng''s family, all I know is what my wife said to the four girls, but what I can make the second master interested in is something extraordinary." The people who have a good relationship with Han Jianye are good in all aspects.


    Seeing that yuruyi moved, Qingxuan kept talking more and more, and kept talking about it for most of the night. Although Yu Ru didn''t answer immediately, she lay in bed and thought over and over.


    After thinking about it for most of the night, Yuru still thinks that what Qingxuan said is right. She needs to marry someone who has the ability to support her family, rather than a loser: "Qingxuan, but I promised my mother yesterday. Now say don''t want to marry to go home to let mother how to think, mother will certainly be angry with


    Qingxuan said: "Miss, madam scolds you at most. It''s nothing compared to a life-long event." Qingxuan will try so hard to persuade Yuru, half for Yuru and half for herself. She is Yuru''s close servant girl. She must be married in the future. When married to Xiang''s family, most of the people are right or wrong. Xiang''s fourth young master is incompetent. In the future, it will be worse if the master and the son are not good and they are slaves. Can marry to Zeng''s house, even if Zeng''s wife is difficult to deal with carefully. As for young master Zeng, if he can''t get his family property, he can earn it by himself.


    Yuru summoned all the courage, took a pair of shoes made for Qiushi and went to the main courtyard with a pair of panda eyes. Seeing Qiu, he lowered his head and said that he didn''t want to marry Xiangjia.


    Qiushi is astonished: "didn''t you agree yesterday?" What we promised yesterday will be regretted today. It''s a joke when we get married!


    Yu Ru didn''t dare to look at Qiu''s face. According to the method taught by Qingxuan, he told the truth: "mother, yesterday I saw him grow well to the fourth young master, so I agreed on impulse. But I thought about it all night last night. I didn''t think it was right. What''s the use of men''s good looks? They can''t serve as food. A man should marry a man with ability, and a man with ability can shade his wife and protect his son. "


    After that, he took a careful look at Qiu. Seeing that Qiu was speechless, he felt uneasy, but he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 161

    After hearing Yu Ru''s words, Qiu couldn''t help but think of his own experience. On that day, she just took a fancy to Han Jingdong''s face and married her mother''s advice. As a result! As a result, I have worked hard for most of my life, but I still can''t let the Duke have a look. The only consolation is that both sons are filial to her.


    Qiu looked up at Yu Ru and said, "since you don''t agree, I will refuse to go home. But Mr. Zeng''s family can''t see each other again. She doesn''t want to let her see Mr. Zeng anymore, so as not to show any moths. She did her best for Yuru, a common girl. She really didn''t want to go on struggling. After all, Qiushi is not willing to bother.


    Yu Ru bit her teeth and said, "listen to my mother." Mother can promise her to refuse the family affair, she has been very satisfied, no matter how many also dare not ask again.


    Seeing Yu''s saying so, Qiu Shi nodded and said, "it''s decided this time, it can''t be changed any more." Fortunately, although Yuru agreed yesterday, she thought that the female family should be more reserved, so she didn''t agree, just said to think about it again. Now Yuru repents, so she can refuse.


    Yu Ru''s face was a little white and said, "mother, don''t worry, I won''t change any more."


    Qingxuan is waiting for Yuru outside the door. Seeing her, she immediately steps forward to help her and leaves the main courtyard. Qingxuan says, "girl, I''m not sure that young master Zeng is a good one, but young master Xiang is not a good one." Although Qingxuan is selfish, she sincerely hopes Yuru will have a good life. Yuru''s mother is very kind to qingxuanniang. Qingxuanniang has always told her to take good care of Yuru. If Yuru does something wrong, she must advise her.


    At this point, it''s no use going back. Yu Ru said, "I have chosen Zeng''s family, so I don''t need to say any more." It''s the ten Liang silver that makes Yuru change her mind. She was fed up with the pain of having no money. She was so extravagant to the fourth young master. Jinshan and Yinshan were not enough for him to spend. She didn''t want to worry about money in the future.


    Qiu''s action was very fast. On the same day, Han Jianye replied to Zeng Kezhou, saying that he agreed to the marriage.


    Zeng Kezhou was overjoyed to hear Han Jianye''s words. He has been waiting for such a long time without any news. He thinks it''s out of the question. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Han agreed. Although the South Korean government is not in tune, the prince of the government of the Republic of Korea is a man with strong ability. In addition, Han Jianye has a good future. It is a great help for him to get such a in laws.


    Zeng Kezhou is happy, but Zeng''s wife is not happy. Although Mrs. Zeng was born in a small family, she was a smart person. She politely said to Mr. Zeng, "Sir, I heard that the eldest girl''s mother died early and didn''t support her legitimate mother. It seems that she was domineering. Master, if it''s true that the Han family girl is a domineering girl, as it is said, she has the support of the government, then she will make a family uneasy. It can be as young as you are, and you still have to rely on me in the future! " Mrs. Zeng said a lot of things, which means that jade would not be a good one.


    Mr. Zeng thought it was a good marriage at first. He hesitated again when Mrs. Zeng said so: "let me think about it again." Zeng is still very important to Zeng Kezhou. After all, Zeng Kezhou''s son has been on duty as an adult, and his son-in-law is still a baby. Zeng''s family has to rely on his eldest son to support the door.


    Zeng went to the front yard, thought about it, called Zeng Kezhou, and told him his concerns.


    Zeng Kezhou is not stupid. Can''t he not know that his stepmother is interfering. He doesn''t say how good Yuru is. He hasn''t seen himself. It''s useless to talk about Yuru. I''m not sure that he has to let his father suspect that he''s giving and receiving! Zeng Kezhou told his father about the benefits of marrying Yuru. With these words, Zeng Kezhou said: "Dad, although I haven''t met the Han family girl, I have inquired about her during this time. Although she is a commoner, she also reads and reads with her husband and teaches with great care." The meaning of this word Han family is also meticulously cultivate Han Yuru, not foster.


    "Where did you get all these things?" Zeng asked If so, the girls of the Han family should not be domineering.


    Zeng Kezhou saw that his father was loose and hurriedly said: "it was from the people in the government that he heard about it. I also heard them say that the big girls of the Han family are gentle and have excellent needlework and needlework. "


    His wife and his son said that he didn''t know who to believe either. Maybe he''ll ask for information himself. Within two days, he asked Mrs. Zeng to propose marriage to the Han family.


    Mrs. Zeng was full of reluctance, but no matter what she said, her husband was unmoved. She could only nod to her husband when she saw his face was wrong. The government''s brand is also very frightening. Mrs. Zeng was unwilling to ignore it, but she did not dare to neglect it. Now she asked the official media to come to propose marriage.


    When Yuxi heard Zeng''s family''s door-to-door proposal, he was very surprised: "it''s not that Yuru promised to go home, how could Zeng''s door-to-door proposal?"


    Kufu shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this maid. At that time, I heard that the servant girl who followed me said that the eldest girl promised to be related to her family. "


    Yuxi also did not continue to ask, can know the reason naturally good, do not know also relation. The process is not important. What is important is that Zeng''s family comes to propose marriage. Yuru''s marriage is determined.


    As Yuxi expected, the relationship between the two families was soon settled. Jade, such as since the marriage, nest in their own yard began to embroider dowry.


    Yuru''s engagement has the greatest impact on Yujing. Yujing and Yuru are the same year. Now Yuru is engaged, but she has not been settled. But no matter how anxious she is, Qiu''s inaction will not help her.


    The next month was calm. Yuxi lives in taoranju every day. Yuchen goes to the Imperial Palace every three to five. They are busy with each other, and the time of meeting is very little.


    This day, Yuxi was called to the rattan yard again. Since Han Jingyan cleaned up Wu''s family last time, he dare not shake Yu Xi''s face any more. He doesn''t even have a heavy sentence. When Yuxi went to say hello, she just nodded and let Yuxi go back. You can''t beat or scold, you can''t even see.


    Yuxi heard Wu''s saying that he would go to Jiang''s home in two days, and asked: "Jiang''s home? Which River family? " I just hope it''s not Jiang Hongjin''s home.


    Wu said: "Dali Temple Qingjiang wenruijiang home, Mrs. Jiang or Yu''s aunt. Oh, I remember that Jiang Qi, the daughter of Jiang adults, has a good relationship with you. "


    Yuxi said, "I''m not familiar with her, I just played a game of chess." In her last life, she held Jiang Qi in her hands, but she still despised her. In Jiang Qi''s mind, just like Yu, only the princess can match Jiang Hongjin.


    Wushi didn''t expect Yuxi to say that, but it''s better: "the next day is Mrs. Jiang''s birthday. Go back and prepare for it."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "OK, I don''t know if the third sister will follow me." Her father Han Jingyan and Jiang Wenrui are classmates. The two families have moved since her father returned to Beijing in his last life, but the relationship is not very close, just general human relations. As for why Jiang Hongjin married her, no one would know, including Jiang Wenrui and his wife at that time. But they couldn''t get over their son, and they agreed to marry her to become a husband with the tenth prince. As for the past life, Yuxi no longer thought about it.


    Yuchen is valued by the imperial concubine song and Princess Qinxin. The rest of the Han family are happy to see her succeed, but Wu''s heart is not comfortable. Yuchen is not her daughter, and she is just a face person. No matter how lucky she is, it has nothing to do with her: "your third sister is still in the palace. I''ll ask her later to see if she has time that day."


    Yuchen naturally has no time, because she was left in the palace by Princess Qinxin. The eunuch who came to deliver the message said to stay for three or five days. As for whether it was three or five days, no one asked.


    On the way back, Yuxi always had a decent smile on his face. Although she can''t change her face when Mount Tai collapses, her emotions such as happiness, anger, sadness and joy can still be controlled.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi plunges into the study and says to kufu, "I want to read a book. Go down! Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do. " The so-called don''t quarrel is don''t call her.


    Kufu didn''t think about it much either, so she went out with one answer.


    There is no one in the room. Yuxi is sitting on the chair. This time, Yuxi didn''t plan to refuse to go to the Jiang family to attend Yu''s birthday. In her last life, the Jiang family owed him, not her, so she didn''t have to avoid the Jiang family. In addition, she also wanted to know whether Jiang Hongjin really missed Yuchen. If so, she also found the reason why Jiang Hongjin married her in her last life.


    After thinking for a long time, Yuxi wrote a letter, called Caidie, and said, "you will send this letter to Fang ma."


    Caidie is very strange. In the past, this job was given to zisu. I don''t understand why it''s given to her now. Though she had doubts in her heart, she did not dare to ask, "I will go now."


    Zisu knew that Caidie sent the letter to Lian''s house. She was very puzzled and asked, "how did you let Caidie send the letter?" He used to go there.


    As long as it''s not a secret matter, Yuxi will not hide from zisu: "Caidie and lianjiadalang are about the same age. Let''s see if they have a destiny." Even Dalang, after all, is not Fang''s mother''s son. He has a good relationship now, but if his daughter-in-law is not good in the future, it will still be a lot of trouble in the future. And Fang''s mother looks at people''s eyes, Yuxi is not sure, so she wants to find her own. Caidie has been waiting for her for several years. She knows everything about her temperament and temper. The most important thing is that the girl has a good heart. Although she doesn''t speak much, she is very organized. If you can keep an eye on Lian Dalang, you will also get rid of one of her worries.


    Zisu didn''t expect Yuxi to think of such a long-term idea: "it''s very kind of the other girl''s mother, and the maidservant is moved."


    Yuxi smiled. Her mother was good because she felt guilty. Fang''s mother died a long time ago. In this life, she hopes that Fang''s mother can lead a happy life, so she will think of Fang''s mother in all aspects.


    Of course, there is another reason why it can''t be publicized. That is, Fang''s mother has a good and happy life, and she will feel that her future can also be changed. She can be happy in the future.


    PS: the countdown for pink tickets starts double. The girls who come back from vacation go home to see if there is still a monthly ticket under the box or the bed (*^¡ò^*)o

 Chapter 162

    In the early morning, Yuxi got up to do morning exercises. After the morning exercises, he took the medical books on his back. In fact, Yuxi has memorized several medical books. Unfortunately, he has sufficient theoretical knowledge and no practical experience. Fortunately, Yuxi is also for precaution, not to be a doctor. After studying pharmacology for so many years, now we can make simple medicated meals, not only for ourselves, but also for Qiu family.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi, who was very devoted to the endorsement, and came to remind him, "girl, it''s time to have breakfast." Because we have to go out for social activities, the breakfast is nearly two-quarters of an hour earlier than usual.


    After breakfast, Yuxi sits in front of the dressing mirror.


    Bingmei stood behind him and asked, "what do you want to do with your hair?" Bingmei''s combing skill is first-class. Naturally, the task of combing her hair falls on her.


    Bingmei is the daughter of the housekeeper, and she is also the master at home. But Han Xing, in order to show his loyalty, sent his children to the government to work. Bing Mei is flexible and smart. She came to Tao ranju for a month and became one with everyone.


    Yuxi said, "let''s do a Xiangyun bun." Yuxi''s favorite hairstyle is this one. It''s just that Xiangyun bun is more complicated. People who don''t pass the standard in craftsmanship can''t comb it well, and it''s very laborious. Generally, it takes more than a quarter of an hour to make it. The premise is that Bingmei''s craft is still needed.


    After the hair is combed, Yuxi chooses a pearl hairpin to insert on the left side, and a red gold inlaid pearl with a string of three winged slanted Phoenix hairpin to wear on the right side. On the ear is a pair of lanolin earrings, and then chooses a lanolin jade bracelet from the jewelry box to wear on the hand.


    Looking at Yuxi''s dress, zisu felt a little thin and said, "girl, should I wear a red gold necklace?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the Jiang family is a scholar, and Mrs. Jiang is also a scholar. People like them don''t look like people dressed in jewels." It''s not that you can''t wear gold and silver jewelry, it''s not that you can''t wear it to be rich, it''s just that you have to see it together.


    When we arrived at the rattan yard, Wu Shi, Yurong and qiuyanfu had already dressed up and waited for Yuxi.


    Yuxi looks at Wu Shi wearing a new suit, especially the set of rubies on his head. Yuxi didn''t remind her. This kind of thing shouldn''t be a reminder of her younger generation. Moreover, she reminded Wu that she may not be grateful. She just gave Wu a salute and said, "mother, can you go?"


    Wu nodded his head and said, "let''s go!"


    Jiang''s invitation is for Han Jingyan, so this time there are only three people going to the banquet, and the big one doesn''t participate. Four people went out and prepared two carriages. Wu family is naturally a carriage with Yurong, while Yuxi is with qiuyanfu.


    As soon as Yuxi got on the carriage, he narrowed his eyes and pretended to sleep. She and qiuyanfu are not even in love, so there is no need to say anything false.


    Qiu Yanfu is not a self abusive person either. Every time Yuxi sees her, she makes a mockery of her. It''s rare that she doesn''t get into trouble this time. She won''t look for scolding with her face.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of Jiangjia''s house. When the party got off the carriage, there was a woman to meet them. At this time, Yuxi, with sharp eyes, saw a man standing not far away, who turned into grey Yuxi. When Yuxi looked at the past, he saw Jiang Hongjin''s disappointed look. To this meeting, the previous conjecture that Yuxi has finally been confirmed, Jiang Hongjin really has a strong desire for Yuchen.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi can''t wait to rush forward and tear up jianghongjin. Because of his indecent thoughts, hurt her all her life.


    This time, it was zisu who followed Yuxi out. Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, zisu asked in a low voice, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi lowers his head and calms all emotions. This is at Jiang''s house. She can''t show any difference. Then he said with a smile, "nothing, let''s go!"


    After entering the second gate, Jiang Qi comes to welcome people. If Qiu came here, Yu must have come to meet people in person. However, Wu''s birth and destiny are not as good as Yu''s, so she will not come out to meet people by herself.


    When Yurong saw Jiang Qi, she said with a smile, "sister Qi is so beautiful."


    Today, Jiang Qi is dressed in a very tender goose yellow Beizi. It''s a white middle coat. Under it, she is wearing a cloud wrinkled dress. Around her waist, she is wearing a delicate ring. She has a flowing cloud bun on her head, inlaid with a lake blue Begonia pearl flower and a crystal Lotus hairpin on her right. It''s very beautiful.


    Jiang Qi said with a smile, "sister Yurong is also very beautiful." With that, he led the group to the living room. On the way, Jiang Qi looks at Yuxi consciously or unconsciously, and sees that Yuxi has a proper smile on his face. This smile, Jiang Qi is too familiar, because Yu Xiyu''s face often hangs such a smile. People can''t make mistakes, but they can''t get close.


    Yuxi is still familiar with the pattern of the Jiang family. Even though Jiang Wenrui became the Minister of the Ministry of the family later, he didn''t move the place, just bought the two houses around.


    When I arrived at the main courtyard, I saw today''s leading lady Jiang talking with a woman about 40 years old with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Wu''s coming in, Yu smiled and introduced: "Mrs. Han, this is my third sister-in-law." The so-called three sister-in-law is the three wives of Yu family, who are the legal sister-in-law of Yu family.


    Yu''s birthday, not many guests, in addition to Wu''s and her mother''s sister-in-law, but also with her relationship is very good several madams. Wu came here a little early.


    When all the invited guests arrived in Qi, Yu smiled and said to Jiang Qi, "Qi''er, take some girls to the back garden to play!"


    The backyard of the Jiang family is not big, about twice the size of the former rose garden of Yuxi. However, the planning is very good. A small pool was dug in the middle to bring in living water. In the pool, Koi were raised and water lotus was planted. There are many potted plants around the pool. The flowers in these potted plants are different and very beautiful.


    Yurong has been studying with her mother in the past two years. She has learned the rules well, but she seldom goes out, so she doesn''t know how to avoid many things. She thought the back garden was very beautiful, but it was a little smaller. Now she said, "it''s a pity that if the garden is bigger, we can fly kites."


    Yu Xi looks at Jiang Qi''s eyes, and then he adds, "if you want to, please come to our house and fly a kite."


    The smile on Jiang Qi''s face can''t be maintained. What do you mean? This is to dislike that her family is too small to be compared with the government. Hum, what about the government of the state? It''s just a show. If it wasn''t for his father to invite the Han family, who would be willing to accompany them. However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, Jiang Qi, as the host family, would not say anything unpleasant, but said with a smile, "well, when can I have a chance to fly a kite with sister Yurong?" It''s about flying kites, not going to the government.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "why don''t you see sister Xiyu? I thought sister Xiyu would also come to attend Mrs. Jiang''s birthday? "


    Jiang Qi said with a smile, "sister Xiyu was called into the palace by the imperial concubine song. By the way, I heard that sister Chen has also entered the palace?"


    Yuxi nodded, "well, my third sister went into the palace the day before yesterday, because Princess Qinxin likes my third sister, so she will stay in the palace for a few days." One is to accompany the imperial concubine song, the other is to accompany the princess. It seems to be the same, but in fact, there is a big gap!


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s unnatural face, Qiu Yanfu was surprised. I don''t know how Jiang Qi provoked Han Yuxi to block her with words.


    Just talking, Yuxi heard a quack. Yuxi lived in a village for more than a year. He knew what it was when he heard the call. "Sister Jiang, I seem to hear the call of ducks?" he asked in amazement? Why do you have ducks? Did I hear you wrong? " It''s certain that there won''t be ducks in big houses, but the kitchen won''t be near the back garden.


    Jiang Qi really wanted to scold Yuxi for being so smart. "You didn''t hear it wrong. It''s the voice of ducks. My grandmother raised a lot of ducks in her yard."


    Yuxi suddenly realized that she had heard many things about the old lady Jiang from the old servant when she was at the Jiang family. Jiang Qi''s grandmother, old lady Jiang, is not a girl of a scholarly family, but a real peasant woman. It''s also a story. Jiang Qi''s grandfather was seriously ill, and half of his foot was in the coffin. Mrs. Jiang Tai is only such a son. In order to save her son''s life and illness, she went to hospital in a hurry. Despite the opposition of others, she insisted on marrying her son. Chongxi is also very particular. It must match the eight characters. It''s just the same with the eight characters of old lady Jiang.


    After old lady Jiang entered, Jiang Qi''s grandfather''s health gradually improved. Mrs. Jiang Tai is not a person who breaks down a bridge. Seeing her son in good health, she is also very charitable to her daughter-in-law who rushes in.


    Old lady Jiang is indeed blessed. Her husband was ill and soon became pregnant. She gave birth to a big fat boy in October and then two sons. After giving birth to three children in succession, Mrs. Jiang almost offered her up. The most surprising thing is that she and her husband have a very good relationship. One is a family son, and the other is a peasant girl who doesn''t recognize one word. Such two people get married under the wrong circumstances, not only they don''t become strangers, but they are very loving, which makes many people feel incredible.


    Yuxi did not see old lady Jiang in her last life, because she never went back to her hometown, even when she was sacrificing her ancestors. At that time, she didn''t hear that old lady Jiang lived in the capital for a while. However, many things have changed. Jiang Hongfu is not dead. It''s no surprise that old lady Jiang will come to live in the capital for a while.


    Yu Xi pretended to be very different and asked, "sister Jiang, since the old lady is here, isn''t it impolite for us to invite an?"


    Jiang Qi held back his hatred and said with a smile, "my grandmother doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. She likes quiet days. This time when my mother was born, my grandmother told her not to bring her guests. It''s also for fear of quarreling with my grandmother, so my mother only invited a few acquaintances to come over for dinner this time, and didn''t make a big deal. "


    Yuxi saw that no one else was different, so she stopped talking about it. However, when they finished watching the flowers, birds and trees in the garden, they suddenly saw more than 20 ducks in front of them on the way back, followed by a group of servant girls.


    The whole party was stunned.


    Jiang Qi was a little angry, but before she spoke, she saw a woman in red sandalwood color clothes pointing at her and said, "Qi''er, help me catch the ducks."


    The six girls present, including Yuxi, were all sluggish. This is Jiang Qi''s grandmother, well, sure enough, very different.


    PS: in the last 16 hours, I was only 40 votes short of my friend in front of me. I''m 20 votes short. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É?

 Chapter 163

    There are people blocking the road in front, and people chasing after them. More than 20 ducks are quacking and flying around. It''s really a duck feather.


    Yuxi looks at Jiangqi, who wants to be angry but can only tolerate it. This is the first time for Jiangqi to see her. Well, it''s cool.


    The duck was driven back by two women. Old lady Jiang, looking at the little girl with all kinds of flowers, invited everyone to sit in her yard.


    No one else said anything, but Yuxi thought it was very interesting. She had never heard that old lady Jiang was such a playful person before, so she ignored Jiang Qi''s ugly face and said, "old lady, won''t you be disturbed? Sister Jiang Qi said that you like quiet, let''s not disturb you. "


    The old lady said with a smile: "there will be interruptions. It''s too late to like it! Let''s go. My yard is in front of me. It''s just a few steps away. "


    Jiang Qi looks at Yuxi discontentedly. If it''s not Yuxi, she can find an excuse to take them away.


    Yuxi follows the old lady, and Jiang Qi naturally leaves with five others. Now I follow them unwillingly.


    Although the old lady said that the road was not far, the people still walked for several minutes. Looking at the clean yard, Yuxi looked left and right, but did not see the duck.


    The old lady saw this and said with a smile, "duck is in the back! It was the servant girl who didn''t close the door just now, so she let them out. If you want to see it, I''ll take you. "


    The place where the old lady lives is the largest yard of the Jiang family, and she also takes a small backyard. The backyard was organized by the old lady into three pieces of land, which were planted with vegetables. The green one was very pleasant. And the ducks that just made a scene are locked in the corner on the right.


    Yuxi thought it was very interesting and said with a smile, "how powerful the old lady is, how good the dishes are." I think she planted five years of herbs in the rose garden, but the backyard was still depressed. Originally, Yuxi wanted to wait for someone to sort out the rose garden. She asked people to raze the ground and continue planting herbs. As a result, she was too busy to do that all the time. Of course, Yuxi thinks reading books is more useful than planting herbs.


    The old lady smiled and added several more pleats on her face: "I''m too tired to stand up for planting these vegetables. I used to work in the field for a day, but I didn''t have anything to do after sleeping. " It''s rare to meet such an interesting little girl. The old lady couldn''t help saying two more words.


    "The old lady is still working in the field?" exclaimed Yurong Isn''t that what the next person does? How can the old lady of the Jiang family do the work of servants.


    If there is a cave, Jiang qihen can''t get in.


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s look of shame and indignation, old lady Jiang sighed slightly in her heart and said with a smile on her face: "I grow vegetables to move my muscles and bones. If I don''t move my arms and legs, I will be stiff." Old lady Jiang never avoids her birth because she doesn''t think there is anything to avoid. What happened to the peasant girl? If you don''t steal or rob and depend on your own ability to support yourself, there is nothing to be ashamed of. However, if the granddaughter wants face, she can''t embarrass her granddaughter in front of everyone.


    Old lady Jiang hated Yu. She didn''t mention that Yu wanted to murder her grandson. She said that the two children he taught were very tired. At a young age, Hongjin''s child has a deep mind. Jiang Qi is competitive and careful. Besides, the two children don''t see her birth. Old lady Jiang doesn''t mind her birth, but she does mind the attitude of the two children towards her. Since coming to the capital, the two children have been very estranged from her. In this way, children are not as good as strangers. So every time she saw Yu''s skin and flesh, she was full of fire. If it wasn''t for her grandson, she didn''t want to stay in the capital all day. Think how comfortable she was when she was in the south of the Yangtze River, where she lived and suffered as if she were in the capital. It was only because she was worried that Yu would harm her eldest grandson again that she forced herself to stay and planned to go back after the eldest grandson got married.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the old lady doesn''t look old at all, and I also want to ask you for cultivation skills with the old lady! The old lady didn''t know. I planted several herbs in the yard before, but they all died. " When it comes to planting herbs, it''s a bitter tear.


    The old lady was very surprised and said, "have you learned medicine?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have learned some pharmacology from my mother."


    The old lady waved her hand and said, "I''m good at growing vegetables. I can''t grow herbs. There are many requirements for planting herbs. The habits of herbs and the requirements for soil are all very particular. If you really want to learn, you have to find an expert. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I think it''s interesting to grow it. I''m learning from people. I''ve heard from Mammy that this dish will be fried when it''s picked. It''s very delicious. "


    Old lady Jiang nodded at this and said: "your mother is right. When you cook, you can pick it directly from the ground. It''s very fresh and tender. It''s much better than what you bought out. If you don''t dislike it, you will eat it here at noon. "


    Yu Xi looks at Jiang Qi in some embarrassment, then shakes his head and says, "it''s not necessary. Let''s have a chance later."


    Jiang Qi is eager to leave the yard quickly. Seeing this, she said, "sister Yuxi, it''s hard for you to get along with my grandmother, so you stay to talk with my grandmother. I''ll take sister Yurong back and come back to you later."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m afraid to disturb the old lady." Although the contact time is very short, Yuxi can now be sure that old lady Jiang can go from a peasant girl to today, not by luck, but by her own ability.


    The old lady smiled very kindly and said, "why don''t you bother me? I''m too happy to stay here and talk with this old lady!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Qi immediately left the yard with Yurong and other people.


    The old lady didn''t care. She pointed to her three pieces of land and asked, "what would you like to eat? Let the servant girl pick it and fry it at noon."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not interesting for the servant girl to pick. If you want to pick it, you can pick cabbage and spinach." Not to mention the medical books, she had read them in the countryside before.


    After hearing this, old lady Jiang told her servant girl to fetch the basket with a smile.


    Yuxi took the basket and went to the vegetable field. He picked the cabbage first and twisted the roots when picking the cabbage. Because a servant girl helped me pick up half of the basket quickly, and then I moved to spinach. Spinach can not be picked, but directly pulled out, pulled out after throwing the soil on the root.


    Old lady Jiang was a little surprised. Looking at Yuxi''s skillful hands, she seemed to often do these tasks. It was also at this time that Jiang Laofu noticed that Yuxi had a cocoon on his hand. Although it was not thick, it was quite surprising that he appeared on the girl in the government: "have you often done these things before?"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "No, once I went to the countryside to see the tenants do this."


    The old lady nodded her head repeatedly, which was not a strong learning ability.


    The vegetables are all picked. Yuxi accompanies old lady Jiang to go back to the yard. Just as he was talking, he heard that the eldest young master was back.


    Yuxi recognized Jiang Hongfu at a glance. Without him, Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Hongjin had five or six facial features.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, Jiang Hongfu was followed by a young man. The young man was wearing purple brocade robe. The pattern of brocade robe was very simple without pattern. There was only a jade hairpin between the black hair on his head. The jade quality was excellent. Apart from this jade hairpin, there is no other accessories on the boy. But no one ignored his existence when he was standing there. It''s true that the young people are very good-looking, elegant, and the king tree is facing the wind. Such a young man is the dream husband of a boudoir girl.


    Yu Xi is also not restrained, toward two people said hello: "cousin, young master Chen." The young man in extremely simple clothes is Chen Ran, who Yuxi met at the residence of the Marquis of Taining.


    To Yu Xi''s address, Jiang Hongfu is a little surprised: "are you?"


    Yuxi said gracefully, "cousin can''t remember. I met you and cousin Yunqing in the street seven years ago. You gave me my red bag!"


    Because of Yuxi''s words, Jiang Hongfu can''t help but think of his cousin in the northwest, and his heart is gloomy. He knew that his cousin wanted to avenge the Song family, but the Song family was powerful and supported by two princes, nine of whom were likely to win the throne. With the help of his cousin, he could not shake the huge things of the Song family. But he could not persuade his cousin not to take revenge. Revenge is the only motive force for his cousin to sustain and become stronger.


    Seeing Jiang Hongfu in a daze, Yu Xi thought he had forgotten, and simply reminded him: "cousin, we met several times on the way to the lantern festival seven years ago. Cousin Yunqing saved sister Duan that night. Don''t you remember my cousin? "


    Jiang Hongfu remembered who the girl in front of him was. It was the little girl pinched by his cousin: "I can''t recognize her when she is so big." The five-year-old doll is now a pretty girl.


    Yuxi has a black thread. What kind of adult voice is it. If she remembers correctly, Jiang Hongfu is only sixteen years old this year, only four years older than her!


    "Come in, don''t stand in the yard and talk," said old lady Jiang with a smile


    After hearing this, Jiang Hongfu stepped forward and helped old lady Jiang across the threshold to enter the house. Yuxi, however, is one step behind, standing with Chen Ran.


    Old lady Jiang turned around and saw the picture of two people standing together. She couldn''t help laughing: "you two stand together, it''s just right."


    Chen Ran is wearing purple clothes, and Yuxi is wearing purple clothes today. What''s more, she has embroidered some dark lines on the collar and sleeve edge. There is no pattern on the clothes. Two people stand together in this way, and it''s really right for outsiders to look at them.


    Yuxi asked himself that he had a thick face, but after hearing old lady Jiang''s words, he was still blushing. When Yuxi sneaks a glance at Chen Ran, he finds that his face is as normal as before, and feels that he is really bad.


    After stabilizing her mind, Yuxi said with a smile, "old lady, I have been out for a while, and I have to go. Otherwise, my mother should send someone to look for me." Men and women are different. It doesn''t matter to say a greeting, but it''s not appropriate to have dinner together.


    Old lady Jiang knew that all Yuxi said was excuses, but she agreed with a smile and a nod, and told the servant girls around her to send Yuxi to the main courtyard.


    PS: pretty men are bubbling. Do you like it! O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É) O haha ~, if you like, you can smash the ticket!

 Chapter 164

    Jiang Hongfu helped Jiang Laofu into the house and asked, "grandma, how did Han cousin break into your yard?" His grandmother''s yard is different from the main yard. It''s impossible to come here if you go wrong.


    Old lady Jiang said with a smile, "just now, the girl didn''t close the duck, so she ran out. I asked the servant girl to catch the ducks back and meet your sister and Yuxi. The child is sincere. He will stay with me when he sees me alone. If you hadn''t come back suddenly, she would have spent lunch with me at noon. "


    Jiang Hongfu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Han Yuxi to be so considerate. At the same time, he was very guilty. When he was in his hometown, some of his little cousins and little cousins often surrounded his grandmother. Every day, the yard was bustling, rather than being alone in the capital.


    Chen Ran saw this and said, "Auntie, elder martial brother is worried about you alone, so he came back to accompany you." Chen Ran and Jiang Hongfu are both teachers of Mr. min, the head of Baitan academy, which is why Chen Ran will accompany Jiang Hongfu back.


    Old lady Jiang clapped Jiang Hongfu''s hand and said with a smile, "all are filial children."


    There is a special kitchen in the old lady''s yard. Jiang Wenrui is afraid that his mother won''t be used to the dishes in the capital, so he specially invited a cook who is good at making Jiangnan dishes.


    At dinner, old lady Jiang pointed to the stir fried cabbage and spinach and said with a smile, "these two vegetables are picked by Yuxi''s kid. The child is so good that the work in the field is also like a model. What is the situation of the child? It doesn''t look like a little girl growing up pampered. "


    Jiang Hongfu said, "her mother died early, which was brought up by the steward''s mother." He also wondered that even if there was no mother in law, it should be brought up by the nurse. He didn''t know why it was brought up by the mother in charge.


    "Old lady Jiang said with a nod," no wonder this child is so sensible. It turned out that his mother died early! " No mother''s children are precocious and sensible, so are her eldest grandchildren.


    Chen Ran is the son of the prince of Taining''s mansion. What he stresses is that he doesn''t talk about food or sleep. I remember the first time I came back with Jiang Hongfu. When I was eating, I talked to Jiang Hongfu at the same time. He was surprised. He has been used to it: "Auntie, it seems that you like Miss Han very much!"


    "Yes," said the old lady with a smile, "the child has a good heart, a good temperament and is very capable." Then he added, "I''m also very well." The child accompanied her to pick vegetables and talk. There was no difference at all. It must not be sitting in the boudoir every day at home.


    Everything in front is complete, but Chen Ran can''t understand that sentence in the back. It''s just because of his nature. Such a question is not what he will ask.


    After lunch, old lady Jiang has something to say to Jiang Hongfu. Chen Ran wisely offered to go back to the Marquis of Taining.


    After Chen Ran left, Jiang Hongfu looked at old lady Jiang and said with a smile, "grandma, what do you want to say?" I didn''t think his grandmother had whispered to him before.


    "Grandma seldom goes out, and she knows very few girls, but Yuxi is such a good boy," said old lady Jiang


    After hearing this, Jiang Hongfu said: "grandma, you don''t know my situation. The teacher and father have already agreed." His teacher wants to give min qiongxu, the youngest daughter, to him. The two families have already agreed to discuss the marriage after his meeting next year.


    Old lady Jiang is not satisfied with one hundred of minqiong. Minqiong''s talent, appearance and temperament are all first-class, but they are just as bad. She is very poor. She can get sick five or six times a year. According to the old lady, the married daughter-in-law is the housekeeper director who takes care of her husband. When she comes back from marrying a sick Xi Shi, she wants her grandson to take care of her. It''s a pity that not only her grandson but also her son agreed to the marriage. It''s too late for her to know. "I''m not talking about you, it''s Hongjin," said the old lady Even if she is no longer satisfied with minqiong, her son and grandchildren agree, and she can''t go back.


    Jiang Hongfu frowned and said, "grandma, if you don''t like what you say, your mother can''t see Han''s cousin. Besides, brother Jin''s temperament doesn''t match Han''s cousin. " Yu''s superior temperament must be Jiang Hongjin''s marriage. Where can Jiang Hongjin marry a girl from a family whose position is lower than his father''s. As for Jiang Hongjin, he is also a person with eyes higher than the top. He must be reluctant to marry a woman with no outstanding appearance or talent.


    No longer dissatisfied with her family, Mrs. Jiang would not speak ill of her in front of her grandson. She said at the moment, "if you don''t think it''s appropriate, that''s OK. But the child''s temperament is really good. " Well, she can see it, but Yu and her grandson can''t see it.


    Jiang Hongfu listened to this and said with a smile: "Han Biao is really as good as grandma said?" It''s just a one-sided relationship. How about knowing it!


    Old lady Jiang said with a smile: "although it''s only one side, it''s enough to see many problems. The child learned pharmacology, knew farming and was considerate. It was really hard to find him with a lantern on. Your sister is far behind her. " I want the old lady to say that these things can''t be used as food all day long. Learn needlework''s cooking skills and do housework well!


    Jiang Hongfu laughed: "I heard that cousin Han is good at chess and painting, but I didn''t expect that she also knows pharmacology and farming. It''s really rare."


    "I say this girl can do it!" said old lady Jiang proudly It''s really like catching everything. Everything is good!


    Jiang Hongfu laughs and coaxes the old lady of Jiang to say that her eyebrows and eyes are curved. Looking at the happy old lady Jiang, Jiang Hongfu felt more and more guilty. He knew that his grandmother would stay in the capital for him, for fear that he would be poisoned by Yu''s hand again. So Jiang Hongfu will come back to accompany old lady Jiang as long as he is free. It''s just that he will be busy with the next year''s exam. He has too little free time. It''s hard for grandma to meet a person who can talk. He thinks he can find a way to let Han''s cousin come to accompany her more.


    The ancestors and grandchildren here are happy and harmonious. Yuxi''s side is not harmonious. Since Yuxi came back to the main courtyard, she has been the white eye of Jiangqi. Everyone else is watching Jiangqi''s eyes, and Yuxi is excluded. Just Yuxi doesn''t care. Jiangqi knows what virtue she has. This time she would like to come to Jiangjia because she has something to confirm. Now that it has been confirmed, she will not come back to Jiangjia.


    After lunch, Yuxi went back to the mansion with the Wu family. In the middle of the road, I came across Chen Ran.


    Chen Ran thought of old lady Jiang''s saying that Yuxi was good everywhere, especially the body that meant something. He looked at Yuxi carefully. She has fair skin and ruddy complexion. Well, the people beside her are breathless when walking, but Miss Han''s complexion is as usual, and she looks very healthy.


    It''s hard for Yuxi to ignore being looked at like this. Yuxi''s heart was full of disgust, but he didn''t show it on the face. Instead, he smiled and said to Wu, "mother, this is the second young master of the Royal Palace of Taining. He and his cousin Hongfu are martial brothers. "


    After Chen Ran had saluted Wu, he left with the boy. "Is the third sister very familiar with the second young master of Taining Houfu?" asked Yurong


    Yuxi said with a smile, "today is the second time I have met. Last year, I happened to meet her in the garden when I attended the dinner party of the Marquis of Taining, which was introduced to me by the eldest lady of the Marquis of Taining." Although big families are very particular about the difference between men and women, they will not be criticized for greeting people on the road.


    Seeing the appearance of Yurong, Wu said, "OK, hurry back." At the door, Wu asked Yuxi and Yurong to have a carriage, while she asked qiuyanfu to join her.


    Yuxi looks at autumn wild goose Fu in surprise. From the beginning of entering Jiangjia, qiuyanfu didn''t talk much, as if she wanted to keep silence in the end, and she didn''t know why.


    On the way back, there was no time to be quiet. Yurong has a lot of questions to ask Yuxi: "four elder sisters, have you ever met the second young master of Jiang family before?"


    Yuxi saw Yurong''s saying and said, "how is the second young master of the Jiang family? What''s the relationship with us?" It''s not a close servant girl that my girlfriend and I can trust. I just talked with her about the man, and didn''t know what to do.


    Yurong choked on Yuxi, but she quickly changed the subject: "what did sister four do in the old lady Jiang''s yard today?"


    Yuxi said, "I picked some vegetables in the back yard and talked with the old lady. Later, Jiang''s eldest young master and Chen''s second young master came here. After saying hello, I went back to the main courtyard. "


    "I heard that the eldest young master of the Jiang family has been engaged. It''s his teacher''s daughter min''s girl," said Yurong with a smile


    Yuxi looked at Yurong in a puzzled way and said, "we are not familiar with the Jiang family. The eldest young master of the Jiang family is not engaged. What do we have to do with you and me?"


    Yurong was blocked for a while, and then she said with a smile: "sister four, I heard that old lady Jiang used to be a peasant girl, but she married to the Jiang family because of her excitement..."


    Yuxi glanced at Yurong and said coldly, "what do you want to say? Do you think that old lady Jiang was born in a humble family, and that it was self degradation for me to accompany her? "


    Yurong really has this idea in her heart, but Yuxi''s accusation is that she can''t admit it: "what is the fourth elder sister talking about? Where do I have this meaning?"


    Yuxi said with a snort: "there is no best. Later, I talked more than I thought. If I said this to others, I would think that I was ridiculing old lady Jiang for her low birth. If it comes to Jiang''s family, I''m not sure the two families will have to break off their relationship. At that time, my father won''t spare you. " Regardless of the origin and luck of the old lady Jiang, her son is now a senior member of the imperial court, and she is also the wife of Sanpin, who lives with her mother and son.


    "I just want to chat with four elder sisters. If four elder sisters do anything, they will buckle such a shit basin on my head."


    Yuxi said coolly, "how can I not know when you have such a good relationship with me and even talk to me like this?"


    This almost choked Yurong to death.


    PS: it''s just a few hours before the double monthly pass is over. If you have a ticket, please vote it out! O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É. It will be later. I''ll watch it tomorrow morning if I sleep early!

 Chapter 165

    When they got off the carriage, except for Yuxi''s normal face, both Wu Shi and qiuyanfu were black, while Yurong''s eyes were red and swollen, and they knew they had cried.


    Wu''s face darkened when he saw Yurong. However, there were so many people in the gate, and she had a bad reputation in the government. If she scolded Yuxi in front of so many servant girls, it would be right and wrong again. With Yuxi''s sharp tongue, if she scolds and says no, it will affect Yurong''s reputation. Based on these ideas, Wu didn''t say anything but said to Yurong, "go back!"


    Yuxi returns to Tao ranju with zisu. This time, he doesn''t enter the study immediately, but enters the clean room. After bathing, he climbs to bed.


    When zisu saw Yuxi sleeping, she walked out. Yuxi has a habit of not liking people around her, whether reading or sleeping.


    Yuxi heard the door closing, opened his eyes and looked at the top of the bed. Although there is no evidence, her idea is absurd, but the sixth sense tells her that Jiang Hongjin will marry her because of Yuchen. Because of Jiang Hongjin''s indefensible thought, he destroyed her marriage and made her suffer humiliation. At last, he even ended up with a dead body.


    Thinking of the burning pain, the despair and anger, she could not forget even if she lived for another life. If there is a chance, she will certainly defeat Jiang Hongjin. If you don''t get a chance, you can only let it go. After all, compared with the gratitude, resentment and resentment of life, it is the most important to live well now.


    Thinking about it, I fell asleep unconsciously.


    At this time, Wu asked Yurong, "did Yuxi bully you?"


    Yurong didn''t nod or shake her head: "I said something wrong and was taught a lesson by the four elder sisters. Mom, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look very well. "


    Although Yu didn''t look at Wu''s behavior, he certainly didn''t show it on the surface, which was too inferior. What makes Wu uncomfortable is Qiu Yanfu. Yang Shi, the wife of the housekeeper who was newly known at the Jiang family just now, implicitly says that she has a nephew who is the same age as Qiu Yanfu and has not married yet.


    Wu also wants to solve the problem of Qiu Yanfu''s death. After all, Qiu Yanfu is 16 years old this year, and it''s not a problem to drag on. Therefore, Wu''s family is interested in seeing each other. She also knows that Mrs. Yang''s nephew has donated his fame and reputation, and her family has few assets. She is also moved. But qiuyanfu didn''t expect to hear that the other party was the prison superintendent of the criminal department, and she refused, saying that the so-called prison superintendent of the criminal department was just a prison superintendent, and she didn''t want to marry a prison superintendent.


    In the past two years, Yurong has been studying with her mother. She is no longer as innocent as before. She knows that it''s impossible to marry into the official family as Qiu Yanfu: "cousin doesn''t want to, what kind of family does she want to find?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "ask her, and she won''t say it. Who knows what she''s looking for. " Wu now regrets that he shouldn''t have promised to bring Qiu Yanfu. For Qiu Yanfu, she didn''t know how much face she had lost.


    Seeing that Yurong had something to say, Wu stopped her and said, "this is not a problem you should worry about. Later, when you see Yuxi, you let her order. That''s a hedgehog. If you provoke her, it will hurt you. " But as long as you don''t provoke the dead girl, she will not take the initiative to find things, and everyone can get along safely.


    "The jade Rong nods a way:" Niang is at ease, later won''t be She wanted to set a pattern today, but unexpectedly she was reprimanded. Her mother is right. Han Yuxi is a hedgehog. Anyone who touches her must be stabbed. It''s better to be far away.


    Two mother and daughter are talking. A servant girl comes in and says, "madam, five girls, three girls are back from the palace."


    "Yurong is not at ease:" come back, what to say Now the whole government only knows about Yuchen, and everyone else has been left in the corner.


    Wu asked the servant girl to go down, and then said, "your third sister has a great future. You take this opportunity to walk around with her more. After you have a good relationship, it will do you no harm but good." With regard to Yuchen''s appearance and talent, she was also loved by the imperial concubine song and the princess. I''m not sure that she can become a princess.


    Yurong doesn''t want to have a good relationship with Yuchen, but Yuchen has been light to her since the lie. She just wants to be close and has no such thick cheek: "Niang, you don''t know that the third sister doesn''t like us."


    Wu felt that his previous behavior was very impractical, and he did not know that it was too late to remedy it.


    When Yuchen returned to the mansion, the first thing he did was to take a gift to Tao ranju. Entering Tao ranju, hearing that Yuxi is still sleeping, Yuchen is very surprised: "how can four younger sisters sleep until now?" With Yuxi''s diligence, he even sleeps in. It''s the sun coming out in the West!


    Zisu said: "in the morning, the girl went to Jiang''s house with her wife and went to sleep when she came back. The maidservant estimated that the girl would soon wake up. " In fact, zisu is very strange. Today she follows Yuxi all the way. Nothing special happens. She doesn''t understand why Yuxi looks so tired. But these words are not good for Yuchen.


    Jade Chen also doesn''t go back, wait in the living room, wait to be bored and say toward the purple perilla: "go to the study to bring me a book to read."


    Zisu went into the room and found a travel book: "three girls, do you think this one is OK?"


    Yuchen is also used to pass time, and does not stick to any kind of books. He took a look at the book, nodded his head and said, "yes."


    After about a quarter of an hour, Yuxi woke up. Hearing Yuchen come to see her, she hurriedly put on her clothes and walked out, laughing, "I thought the third sister would live in the palace for a while!"


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "the emperor has given the ninth prince a wedding. The lady of the imperial concubine wants to be busy with the wedding of the ninth prince, so I can''t stay in the palace anymore."


    Yuxi only knew Yu Xiyu was the imperial concubine of the ninth prince, but when did she get married really didn''t know: "the emperor got married to the ninth prince? Is it Yu''s sister? "


    Yuchen nodded and said with a smile: "there have been rumors before. Now the imperial edict has been issued. This is a matter of certainty. The date of marriage has also been fixed, next October. The Imperial Palace has now begun to prepare for the wedding of the ninth prince. " There are so many things to prepare for the wedding of a prince or princess. More than a year, we can only say barely enough.


    Yuxi waved, all the people went down, and zisu stood outside the door very considerate. There are only two people left in the room. Yuxicai said, "sister three, what do you mean by the emperor? The empress and the prince have not had half a year. How come the emperor hasn''t made a move yet? " The so-called inaction refers to the fact that the emperor did not set up the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty as the empress or the nine princes as the reserve monarch. Of course, the whole body moves with one hair. If the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is appointed, the ninth Prince is the first son of his own, and that is the staunch prince.


    Jade Chen also shakes his head: "I also don''t know." Then he asked with a smile, "when are the four younger sisters interested in national affairs?"


    Yuxi said the reason he had prepared: "after the palace change, some of the ladies and girls who met at the dinner party became prisoners in a blink of an eye. They were afraid to think of it. So I want to know more about the things in the court, and I will be able to know them well in the future, and I will not be helpless. " This is very obscure, which means that she must be married to the official family in the future. Things in the court involve the backyard, I don''t know if she can''t. Be prepared now, and you won''t be caught off guard in the future.


    Jade Chen smiled: "four younger sisters think really long-term. Sister, don''t worry. The emperor loves the concubine and the ninth prince as always. "


    Yuxi remembers what happened in the Liuli Palace last time. When the ninth prince saw it, she was so scared that her back was sweaty. This man was not a good person: "that''s good."


    After a few words, Yuchen went back.


    Zisu asked in a low voice, "girl, I''m talking outside now. Your Highness Prince 10 has taken a fancy to three girls and wants to marry three girls as a concubine. Do you think this rumor is reliable?"


    Yuxi glanced at zisu and said, "the imperial edict of marriage has not come down, but it is empty. Don''t say that again. "


    Perilla nodded her head cleverly.


    At night, Yuxi is practicing in his study. When he hears zisu knocking at the door, he puts down his brush and says, "come in!" Unless there is something important about jade that she doesn''t want others to know, she usually doesn''t step in the door.


    Zisu will not come to disturb Yuxi if she has nothing to do. She went into the room and said, "girl, just got the news, grandma is going to have a baby."


    "Yuxi Oh, asked:" what else Yeh''s production has nothing to do with her. It will be done in the morning.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s calm attitude, zisu felt that she had just made a fuss: "what would you like to eat at night? I''ll have the kitchen do it for you. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "let the kitchen make a bowl of lotus root meatballs!" Yuxi now thinks that the lotus in the lake is very useful. He can eat it all over.


    When zisu came to the door, yuxicai said, "if you are a sister-in-law, let me know." Always know whether you are born male or female.


    Zisu thought Yuxi really didn''t care. She said with a smile after listening to Yuxi''s words: "girl, grandma didn''t start for a long time. She didn''t live so fast."


    Yuxi nodded and began to practice again.


    Until Yuxi came out of the study, there was no news of Ye''s production. Yuxi muttered, "it''s not going to be difficult again, is it?" At that time, Auntie Rong was dystocia. Unfortunately, Auntie Rong had a bad luck. She survived the dystocia, but her mother and her son finally suffered.


    Zisu didn''t know what Yuxi thought, and said, "it shouldn''t be. The first child takes longer."


    "How is the second elder sister?" Yuxi asked suddenly


    Zisu didn''t know that Yuxi''s thought leaped like this. She jumped from the production of grandma to the second girl: "recently, the second girl has been in her own yard, and she doesn''t come out very much. The details are not clear. " They didn''t put anyone in Yujing''s yard.


    Yuxi went to bed with one sound. Before squinting, Yuxi said to himself, "I hope it''s a son!" When ye gave birth to a son, there would be less disputes in the government. If she is a daughter, there are too many troubles for her successor. It''s hard to live a few days of leisure. Yuxi hopes to live such a quiet life all the time without any trouble.


    PS: do you want to know whether ye gave birth to a male or a female? ~(@ ^ @) ~, then smash the ticket!

 Chapter 166

    The weather at the end of September is already a little cold.


    Yuxi finished his morning exercise in the yard and wiped his sweat with a towel. Looking at the red sun rising in the East, I feel very good.


    The good mood didn''t last long. After she bathed and changed her clothes, she came out. Zisu said one thing to her: "girl, grandma was born. She was born at the beginning of her life. She was a sister."


    Yuxi sighed slightly and nodded: "I know." Although she hopes ye will have a son, the reality is that she has no choice. Trouble is trouble, as long as it doesn''t fall into the same situation as in the last life, it should not be bad.


    After breakfast, Yuxi took perilla to the main courtyard. As soon as I entered the yard, I realized that the atmosphere was wrong. The servant girls in the yard all lowered their heads, and even walked carefully.


    Liu Yue happened to be standing at the door of the house. When she saw Yuxi, she came over and whispered, "girl, madam is getting angry! Come in later! "


    "What happened?" Yuxi asked In fact, Yuxi roughly knows why Qiushi is angry. It''s estimated that ye''s difficult to conceive can''t be concealed.


    Liu Yue said to Yuxi''s ear, "the doctor said it''s hard for grandma to regenerate. Madame was very strange at that time. She said that she had no dystocia. How could she not have another baby. As a result, the doctor said that Granny was too cold to conceive. It was a blessing to have this baby. When the lady knew it, she was very angry. "


    Yuxi hesitates to go in.


    Liu Yue saw this and said, "madam is talking to mother Li. I can''t finish it for a while.". If you don''t go back first, you''ll come back later. "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to be involved in this matter. After all, she is still young. It''s not good to be involved in this kind of thing. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "well, I''ll see my sister-in-law and my niece first."


    Qiu''s anger is not good. If ye can''t regenerate after suffering from dystocia, she has nothing to say. But ye is very difficult to conceive, which makes her very angry. Ye Shi has been concealing such a big thing, and has been concealing it till now. If she doesn''t find out, is she going to keep concealing: "how I''ve seen her in the past few years. She has been taking medicine, I never said anything, even a servant girl didn''t give ming''er. But what about her? " This feeling of being cheated is terrible.


    Li''s mother didn''t expect that Granny was so brave. She was obviously very difficult to conceive, and even let the two dormitories drink shizitang all the time: "madam, it''s already like this, and it''s useless to investigate the past. Now we have to think about what to do in the future? "


    It''s really hard for Qiu to calm down: "let''s see what to say tomorrow."


    "I don''t know if I think more about it, ma''am Li," she said hesitantly, remembering that shiziye heard the doctor''s words. "I always think shiziye knows about it." If you don''t know, you can''t be so peaceful.


    Qiushi thought of his son''s look, but he also thought it was wrong: "go and call tomorrow."


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "madam, after the birth of grandma, the housekeeper came in and reported something, and the prince went out."


    Qiu thought for a moment and said, "then go to the upper house." Ye is my husband''s choice, not her choice. Now Ye Shi must let the old lady know when he does such a thing. By the way, what does the old lady think.


    Yuxi didn''t know about Qiu''s entanglement. As soon as she left the main courtyard, she saw Yuru coming. After Yuru decided to marry herself, the whole person showed a peaceful and peaceful temperament, which surprised Yuxi. Such jade as this, she had never seen before: "elder sister, aunt has something to discuss, maybe it will take a while." It''s right to remind me. As for how to choose jade Ru, it''s jade Ru''s business.


    Yu Ru''s expression was very stable and asked, "where are the four sisters going?" Hearing that Yuxi was going to the rosin yard, Yuru said, "let me go to the rosin yard with my four younger sisters!"


    After walking a few steps, Yuru whispered to Yuxi, "thank you that day, four younger sisters."


    This inexplicable words, let jade Xi not be confused: "thank what?" She hasn''t seen Yuru in this period. Thank you very much.


    Jade such as low voice said: "to the fourth young master''s close servant girl pregnant, I also a few days ago just know." Without marriage, the servant girl became pregnant. It''s really out of line.


    Yuxi is a little strange. He didn''t do it before: "it seems that Xiangsi is not engaged yet? How did this happen? Besides, how does elder sister know about it? " This kind of thing, should not hide to hold, how can still pass on.


    Yu Ru shook her head and said: "it''s said that Xiang Ma gave the maid abortion medicine, but she was killed. The servant girl''s family is a good people. It was only when they knew that it would come to Xiang''s house later that this matter came out. "


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to Xiang''s family. During this period, she was absorbed in reading books and didn''t pay attention to the gossip outside: "Xiang''s family can''t even cover this matter, it must be someone who deliberately wants to make things big."


    A smile appeared on Yuru''s face: "I don''t know that. But it''s said that Xiang Ma asked for the fourth young master to marry the girl from the Marquis''s house of Changping a few days ago. Now it seems that it''s out of the question. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this is going to happen to my family. This marriage must be in vain. To the condition of the fourth young master of the family, it happened again. The right family should not think about it. " Originally, Xiangjia could marry the concubines who were in charge of their families. But when this kind of thing happened, even the concubines could not marry. I can only find it in the low door and low house.


    Yuru is very lucky now. Fortunately, she changed her mind and didn''t choose to go home. Otherwise, we can''t appoint Qu to die: "just like the fourth young master of our family, whoever marries him will be unlucky."


    "Yuxi nodded:" this is, no talent and no virtue, this kind of person is really not good match, elder sister did not choose him that day is right Then he added, "it''s better to have a young master."


    When Yu Ru thought of Zeng''s young master, a smile appeared on her face. Since her engagement with the young master of Zeng''s family, the young master has bought some things to send to the mansion from time to time. This makes Yu Ru, who always only flatters others, be flattered and surprised. He is also delighted: "well, I''m very glad now!"


    Yuxi glanced back and saw Qingxuan in the back, then whispered, "elder sister, are you going to marry Qingxuan?"


    Yu Ru didn''t understand the meaning of this saying: "I must have brought Qingxuan when I was married." Qingxuan is her most trusted person and her arm. She is not at ease without her.


    Yuxi thinks that Qingxuan knows too much about Yuru, and she can make Yuru''s decision. Such a servant girl can be an arm, but she can''t be an aunt: "Qingxuan is 18 years old this year, so she should marry her, and let her be her daughter-in-law with the past." If Qingxuan becomes an aunt, it will be very bad for Yuru.


    Yuru said with a smile: "well, the marriage of Qingxuan has been decided, just at the end of the year. When she gets married, I''ll let her be the steward''s daughter-in-law in my yard. "


    Yuxi is not interested in whom Qingxuan marries. As long as she knows that Qingxuan will not be Zeng Kezhou''s aunt, it''s enough: "that''s good."


    The two men soon arrived at the rosin yard, before ye woke up. Inside and outside is the Chinese mother-in-law of the rosin yard.


    After seeing all the people, Hua said with a smile, "here comes the big girl and the four girls."


    Yuxi didn''t be polite to Mrs. Hua either. He said directly, "we are here to see elder sister." The child is still young, and his name hasn''t been taken. For the time being, he is called by his elder sister.


    Mrs. Hua took the two men to the wing room: "wait here, girl. I''ll take the elder sister out." Elder sister, the main room is next to Ye.


    Ye was fed up with the sin when she was pregnant. She gave birth several times. Although she was born at full term, Yuxi was worried about the child''s health. It''s mainly about Auntie Rong. It''s normal to worry about her children''s health. However, looking at the child held out by Mrs. Hua, a smile also appeared on her face: "it''s very good-looking." Yuxi said that he grew well. He said that the child looked very healthy and did not get sick.


    Yu Ru said with great surprise, "this child looks like a monkey. How beautiful is it?" The skin is wrinkled, like a little old man, she really can''t see what''s better.


    Hua''s mother-in-law is not angry, just smiled and said: "just born children are like this, waiting for two days to open."


    After seeing the children, they went out of the rosin yard. Yuru goes back to her yard to embroider her dowry. Yuxi says to zisu, "go to Tingyun Pavilion."


    Far away, I heard a pleasant flute. "Jade Xi full face is surprised to say with purple perilla:" is not three elder sisters not to know elder sister-in-law to give birth to Otherwise, it''s time to go over and have a look.


    Zisu looked up at the sky without words: "girl, ask me, who am I going to ask?" It''s not generally difficult to ask about Tingyun Pavilion. Therefore, zisu never inquires about Tingyun Pavilion.


    When he arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi asked Yuru, "third sister, sister-in-law has given birth to a sister-in-law."


    Yuchen nodded and said, "I know! I''ll know after practicing the piano, but my sister-in-law is still awake. I''ll go to see her when she wakes up. Four younger sisters have been there? "


    Yuxi nodded, "well, just came from the rosin yard."


    Yu Chen asked with a smile, "if four younger sisters don''t hurry back, how about listening to me play a song?"? It seems that four younger sisters haven''t heard me play piano and flute for a long time. "


    Yuxi smiled: "I haven''t heard the third sister play the piano and flute for a long time." During this time, Yuchen is busy, and she is not free. Yuxi also knows that he is afraid that he will have less and less chance to listen to Yuchen playing the piano and playing music in the future.


    Now a lot of things are different from what we remember. In her last life, Yuchen met the 10th Prince next year. She got married when she was 15 and married when she was 16. But now both of them have met. Yuchen often goes to the palace. She and the ten princes must have met often. As for what will change in the future, Yuxi is not sure. I only hope that Yuchen will be able to marry the 10th prince in a smooth way, and finally nothing wrong will happen. As for herself, well, I haven''t thought so much for the moment.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É?

 Chapter 167

    After playing a piece of music, Yuchen said to Yuxi, "the day after tomorrow is your birthday. What gift do you want? The third sister gave it to you. "


    Jade Xi all forgot this stubble, smile to say: "three elder sister don''t say I forgot, I have nothing to lack, need not three elder sister to spend." The gifts that Yuchen sent are all valuable. Yuxi doesn''t want to receive more.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "I knew you would say that." Then he got up, took a brocade box on the shelf and handed it to Yuxi, saying, "this is my birthday present for you."


    When Yuxi opened it, he found that there was a jade flute in the brocade box: "third sister, what do you give me the jade flute for? I can''t play the flute?"


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi and says, "I can''t blow, can''t I learn. Flute is the easiest music to learn. You can learn it from today. "


    Yuxi said he didn''t want to learn, but Yuchen ignored her opinion and began to teach her to play flute seriously. In the face of the fiery Yuchen, Yuxi''s parry is weak, so he can only learn it seriously.


    Qiu went to the upper house and told the old lady about Ye''s situation: "Niang, ye can''t have a baby. What should I do now?"


    The old lady''s face is not good-looking either. Who knows that the eldest granddaughter-in-law can''t have a good face unless she''s not a grandmother? "It''s already confirmed?" I used to look good, but I didn''t know that I was a traitor.


    Qiu nodded and said: "what Yue Taiyi said personally, there will be no mistake."


    The old lady took the Buddha bead''s hand and got up. Although for them, both the legitimate and the common grandchildren are grandchildren, both the old lady and the Qiu family actually hope to hold the legitimate grandchildren. But now that it''s over, it''s useless to be upset and angry again: "since Yue Taiyi has determined that she can''t have a baby, you can marry tomorrow''s second wife." Since ye can''t live, he can only marry Er Fang.


    Although Qiu was very angry, he was really a soft hearted man. Thinking that ye had just given birth to a child, he would marry Er Fang in an open way. Some of them said: "Mom, do you think it should be slow?"


    Knowing Qiu''s scruples, the old lady nodded, "let''s talk about it after Ye''s birth! You can choose the person for the second room! "


    Qiu still shook his head and said: "Niang, the last month is going to marry Lu''s girl, and I can''t spare time. Otherwise, let''s talk about it later! " The eldest daughter-in-law can''t have a baby, only relying on the second daughter-in-law can hold the legitimate grandson.


    The old lady thought about it for a while, but she was not in a hurry for a few months: "after the year, after the year! We must take good care of the marriage of Jianye. "


    Qiu nodded, "I''ll take good care of it." Ye family can''t live, only Lu Xiu can be relied on. But thinking of Lu Xiu''s figure, I think I will soon be able to hold my grandson.


    Yuxi studied with Yuchen in Tingyun Pavilion for more than one hour. After leaving Tingyun Pavilion, Yuxi was still confused: "how can I learn to play flute with my third sister in a muddle?" Why did she compromise when she refused to come!


    Zisu said happily, "girl, don''t you often say you have no talent? You see, you''ve only learned for more than one hour, and you''re blowing like a model. " It seems to exaggerate a little, but the sound is no longer a magic sound.


    Yuxi''s smile on zisu''s face is like a blooming chrysanthemum. Now he hesitated and asked, "do you think I should learn flute?" She really thinks learning to play flute is useless!


    "Of course," said zisu, "you can''t see any girls in the mansion who didn''t learn the same music, just like girls. How shameful it would be to say that!" Zisu wants Yuxi to learn musical instruments mainly for face.


    Yuxi is still struggling to learn.


    After Yuxi left, sister GUI asked Yuchen, "why do you have to learn musical instruments from four girls?" Yuxi doesn''t learn to play musical instruments, and she has nothing to do with her girl.


    Yu Chen didn''t help mother GUI, but smiled and said, "four younger sisters always say that they don''t have talent. It''s her mind that doesn''t have talent today."


    Mother GUI wisely stopped talking about this topic and said, "girl, I just heard a news." Then he told Yuchen that ye could not regenerate.


    Jade Chen frowned: "how dare sister-in-law conceal such a big thing?" Heirs are the top priority of a family, especially the eldest brother is the son of a generation, which is related to the inheritance of the title. There are laws in the court, and the title is inherited by his own son. Ye''s behavior is too much.


    Mother GUI also thinks Ye''s courage is big enough. It''s not too much for the husband''s family to be dismissed if they are a little cruel. But Lord Ye is a minister with a lot of soldiers in his hand. Ye will not be dismissed, but he may be rejected by his husband and his mother-in-law.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi did not continue to practice flute, but went to study again. It was not until the meal that perilla called her out of the study.


    Zisu muttered, "girl, I just learned today. I need more practice." There is an old saying that practice makes perfect. She believes that as long as you practice more, you can play your flute very well.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let''s see."


    When kufu saw this, she said quickly, "girl, do you think you can play the flute to adjust when you are tired of reading after you have learned how to play the flute


    Yuxi still said, "don''t worry." There is a feature in Yuxi''s learning. If you want to learn something, you can learn it well. Therefore, this matter must be treated with caution.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi was called to the main courtyard by Qiushi.


    When Yuxi heard that Qiushi was going to give her a birthday, she was very surprised: "Auntie, the eldest sister''s washing three in the future, how can she give me a birthday?" Yuxi doesn''t care about birth at all. This is mainly influenced by last life.


    Qiu Shi is angry with Ye Shi, but he still doesn''t want to wash three for his eldest granddaughter: "washing three is in the morning, and your birthday is in the afternoon. There is no conflict."


    Yuxi thought it was not good: "no, washing three is a big thing. How can I mix it with my birthday. Moreover, it''s not the whole life. It''s ok if we don''t do it. "


    Under Yuxi''s repeated push, Qiushi finally followed Yuxi''s wishes: "if you say no, don''t do it! You are just thinking too much. " Qiu always thinks Yuxi is too thoughtful, which is not a good thing.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Auntie, has the eldest sister taken her name?"


    Qiushi shook his head and said, "not yet. Your elder brother has to worry about it. I will not be involved." It''s men''s business to name such an event. Moreover, she is not bothered to worry about it.


    Looking at Qiu''s face, Yuxi asked carefully, "Auntie, don''t you like elder sister?" Looking at Qiu''s appearance, I''m afraid it''s because I dislike Ye''s, and then I don''t like the child.


    Qiu''s face is a little unnatural. As long as you think of Ye''s deception, she can''t get close to the child. Let her tell Yuxi the truth, she can''t say it. Because she knew in her heart that the child was innocent: "nothing. Well, don''t talk about it. Listen to the servant girl. You''re learning flute? " Before, Yuxi said he had no talent for learning musical instruments.


    Yuxi was embarrassed: "today, the third elder sister didn''t know what was going on. She was pulling me to learn. I can''t help but learn from her for a while. It seems that this flute is not difficult to learn. "


    Qiu patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "if you can go in, you should study hard."


    Yuxi is strange. Why do you want her to learn musical instruments? "Auntie, it''s so good to learn musical instruments?"


    Qiu''s reason is much simpler: "learning musical instruments is better than staying in your study all day.". If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll become a nerd in the future. " After that, he continued with a smile: "although my aunt didn''t know much, she also heard that learning musical instruments can cultivate her mind and character. If you can learn it, just learn it! "


    Yu Xi is a little embarrassed: "aunt said too exaggerated, where to become a bookworm?" She just likes reading books. How can she become a nerd.


    Autumn said: "reading aunt is not against, but also can not stay in the study all day reading.". Girls, I''d better get together with you to talk and laugh. " Yuxi is too quiet, not like a 12-year-old child.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Qiushi to think that she was too quiet: "my aunt said it''s good to learn musical instruments, so I''ll learn it!" Anyway, it''s not difficult to learn flute. Everyone said that it''s good to learn flute. Let''s learn flute!


    In fact, Yuxi has long found that listening to a piece of music, whether it''s piano music or other music, when he''s tired, his mood will be particularly relaxed. This is also the reason why Yuchen let her learn flute without strong opposition. Otherwise, even if Yuchen forces her to learn, she will not learn, and Yuchen has no way.


    Just then, the little servant girl came in and said, "madam, grandma is awake!" Ye took off his strength and went to sleep after giving birth, which will finally wake up.


    Qiu''s face is very light: "I see." I know, but she didn''t get up and say she was going to visit Ye. With the previous deception, she now hates Ye.


    This kind of thing, jade Xi also is not good to persuade, had to get up and say: "aunt, then I went back." Ye can''t have a baby. It will be on the agenda sooner or later. I hope this time I will not fight as hard as before.


    Qiushi didn''t stop Yuxi, but said one thing: "it''s your second brother''s wedding date in a few months, which will be very busy. Help me with the housework." She was very busy at the end of the year. With her son''s marriage, she couldn''t do it alone.


    Yuxi naturally won''t delay: "OK! As long as my aunt can use me, just give me orders. By the way, auntie, has the wedding date been fixed? "


    Qiu shook his head and said, "the Zeng family hasn''t come to talk about this yet, but your elder sister is only 15 this year. She''s not in a hurry. But it''s your second sister. Marriage is a big problem. " Yuru is engaged. It doesn''t matter if she gets married for a year and a half. The biggest headache is Yu Jing, who had a bad reputation outside before. The family who came to propose a marriage did not say that the old lady was not satisfied, even Qiu looked down upon her. Qiu hated aunt Rong again, but she was dead. She didn''t hate her house or her black, just ignored her. However, Yu Jing is a commoner daughter, ignored by her mother, and her life is not good.


    When it comes to marriage, Yuxi will not interrupt: "Auntie, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, let the servant girl call me. "


    Chou nodded his head.


    PS: O (¡É ¡É) O ~, plus more. Please ask for monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, subscription, etc.

 Chapter 168

    Ye woke up, looked around, did not see his daughter, asked the woman who walked into the house: "what about the children?"


    Mrs. Hua pinched the quilt for ye, and said softly, "my sister is just hungry, and my mistress is feeding her!" Finish saying, put the bird''s nest porridge on hand to feed Ye Shi.


    Ye''s whole body aches, and production is a labor-intensive work. At this time, she has no strength, so she has to be fed by Mrs. Hua. After eating a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, he asked, "how is the child? Is there no hindrance? " She is worried about her child''s health.


    Mother Hua smiled and said, "my sister is in good health, and her crying is very loud. Grandma doesn''t have to worry." Before the child was born, Mrs. Hua was also very worried. After all, there was the precedent of aunt Rong. But looking at the healthy children, she felt blessed by Bodhisattva.


    Ye was relieved: "did the doctor say anything?" This did not say clearly, but Mrs. Hua understood.


    Mrs. Hua hesitated for a moment. Seeing ye staring at her, she could only tell the truth: "Madam already knows. I think the old lady also knows."


    Ye''s heart was a little blocked, but she knew it would happen sooner or later: "I asked you to ask about the doctor, did you ask?" Ye wants to raise the baby himself, but he has to ask the doctor to make sure she has no problem.


    Mrs. Hua nodded: "the doctor said that the eldest grandmother can feed the eldest sister herself. But, granny, do you really want to do this? " The big families let the suckling mother nurture their children. Basically, no one will nurture their children by themselves. Mrs. Hua is worried that the old lady and her wife don''t agree.


    At this time, the nurse brought the baby in.


    Ye had strength on his body at this time. He took the baby in his arms and let the nurse go down. Ye looked down at the child in his arms and said softly, "I''ve been such a child in my life." If she could still have a baby, she would not be able to feed herself. But she is such a child. A suckling mother is half a mother. She will not share her children with others.


    Hua said: "Granny, Yue Taiyi just said that you are very difficult to conceive, and didn''t say that you can''t regenerate later. Grandma, there is still a chance to take care of her for two years. " Mrs. Hua doesn''t want to give up.


    Ye shook his head and said, "I''m satisfied to be a elder sister. No matter how many, I will not force. Since the doctor says it''s OK, let the cook make me something to nurse. "


    Seeing this, Mrs. Hua also knew that it was useless to persuade her again: "Yue Taiyi prescribed the medicine for milk. I went to fry it for grandma to drink."


    Ye did not see her mother-in-law and her husband until midnight. It''s a fake to say she''s not sad. Even if she has a daughter, it''s the flesh and blood of the Han family. Now they have such an attitude, how can they not let her chill: "has the prince named his sister?"


    Mother Hua shook her head and said, "Granny, I have not come back from my son''s work." Seeing ye''s expression is not good, Mrs. Hua said with a smile: "grandma, elder sister is the first child of shiziye, and she will not dislike it."


    Ye doesn''t have much expectation. Since her husband knew that she might be pregnant with a girl, he was cold and indifferent to her. He didn''t expect her to like his daughter very much. "Even if he didn''t like it, my eldest sister would have the pain of being a mother."


    In a flash, it''s time for elder sister to wash three. These days, there are many relatives in the government, so there are many people coming.


    The granddaughter washes three. The grandmother must have come here. It''s just that Mrs. Ye was ill a few days ago. This time, it''s grandma Ye.


    Grandma Ye looked at ye with a good look and nodded in her heart: "my mother is not very well, so she failed to come here. However, my mother asked me to give this to my elder sister. " Finish saying, take out a very delicate long life lock from the sleeve, put it in the baby''s swaddle.


    Ye is a little worried: "what''s wrong with your mother? Do you mind? "


    Grandma Ye shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a little cold. The doctor prescribed the medicine. It''s almost better now. It''s only because you''re in the moon that you don''t come here on the safe side. "


    Ye was relieved to hear this.


    As they were talking, the elder sister began to cry. Mrs. Hua quickly took the baby to Ye Shi and said, "grandma, maybe the baby is hungry?"


    Granny Ye knows that ye feeds her children herself, and she is very surprised: "elder sister, how can you feed your children yourself? Now you have to adjust your body and have a son! "


    Ye said with a wry smile, "the doctor said I hurt myself, and it''s hard to conceive again. In my life, I''m probably just a girl, so I decided to feed her myself. My mother-in-law and my mother-in-law have no objection. " The old lady and Qiushi had no opinion on the fact that she was going to feed the baby herself.


    Grandma Ye was shocked: "how could this happen? Didn''t the person who came to report it say that he was in labor? Is the doctor wrong? " Generally, such a situation will occur in childbirth. How can a good aunt not have a baby.


    Ye did not intend to tell Grandma Ye about the specific situation, but shook her head and said, "it was said by Yue Taiyi himself."


    Granny Ye opened her mouth and asked after a long time, "do you know both old lady Han and Madame Han?" See Ye Shi nod, ye big grandma asked again: "how to do after that?"


    Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if there is no speculation, it is probably to marry the second wife for the prince. "


    When grandma ye heard this, she said, "no, I can''t let her husband marry her. Married two rooms, when two rooms gave birth to a son, where still have your foothold. Elder sister, there is no compromise. If you want to have a son, let your son take a concubine who is innocent. "


    Ye touched his daughter''s face and said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it when I''m out of the moon." Qiu''s temperament she still knows. She will not mention marrying Er Fang before the moon. As for waiting for the moon, we will talk about it at that time.


    The nurse came in and said, "grandma, the three rites are about to start. I have to carry the elder sister out." In fact, the mistress is very depressed. Ye feeds her eldest sister herself, and she becomes idle. Even if she had not been sent rough by her grandmother, she had never fed her elder sister. Later, she would not be intimate with her.


    Yuxi and Yuchen also took part in the three rites, but they are only spectators. Today, they are all adults and do not need their hospitality.


    After the three rites, the guests went back again and again. Yuxi and Yuchen are back. On the way, Yu Chen asked, "four younger sisters, do you have practice these days?"


    Yuxi''s heart is full of hatred. He can''t hide the flute playing. It''s not easy to know. In the heart again stomach Fei, on the face or smile way: "these days have practice.". It''s not hard to find out after learning. "


    Yu Chen knew this expression for a long time: "it''s not difficult. You didn''t want to learn it before, so it''s difficult. Just in time, let me see how you practice. "


    Yuxi has already entered the door and practiced playing simple tunes these days, but only here. When he arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, he took the flute from Yuchen. Yuxi forced himself to play a very simple tune.


    Yuchen nodded, "not bad." After that, he corrected the problems in Yuxi''s playing process, and gave her a demonstration.


    Yuxi listened carefully and blew again, feeling much smoother than the beginning. Then he said with a smile, "thank you


    At noon Yuxi stayed in Tingyun Pavilion for lunch.


    After lunch, Yuxi said, "third sister, I''ll go back to take a nap and come back later." Now that we have learned, we should study hard and try to learn a complete repertoire as soon as possible.


    Jade Chen vetoed jade Xi''s proposal, said: "in Ting cloud Pavilion rest, is not no room."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and agreed. It''s no big deal to stay in Tingyun Pavilion for lunch break. You can also save time for back and forth: "good!"


    One afternoon Yuxi was learning flute. I don''t know if it''s because Yuxi is too serious, or if she really has the talent to play a simple tune in an afternoon.


    Yu Chen nodded his head and said, "I''ve already started. Next, I''ll focus on fingering." Finish saying, the note that oneself study to do gave Yu Xi. Because of the influence of Yuxi, Yuchen also developed the habit of taking notes. It must be said that this is a good habit. This note is cheaper than Yuxi.


    Yuxi took the note, hesitated and asked, "third sister, why did I suddenly learn flute?" Don''t ask, the heart is not stable!


    Yuchen smiled and said, "I thought you wouldn''t ask."


    Yuxi smiled: "I can''t hide my words in my heart. If I don''t ask, I will hold back my troubles." Yuchen feels that Yuxi''s attitude towards her is strange recently.


    Jade Chen smiled: "when you are bored or sad or scared, you can play flute and mediate."


    "Er..." The topic is too big for Yuxi to answer.


    Jade Chen converged the smile on his face, looked at jade Xi and said: "four younger sister, I don''t know what you are afraid of? I can''t do anything else. I just hope that after you learn flute, you can relieve the pressure. " I don''t know if it''s fake. Yuxi knows what Yuchen is afraid of. Because of his childhood experience, Yuxi had no sense of security and had an instinctive defense against his family. She knew the reason, but she couldn''t solve the problem. Because the source is not with her, with her grandmother and her father.


    Yuxi''s heart was shocked, but he said with a smile: "I don''t know what the third sister is talking about. I have a good life every day. Where can I be afraid?"


    Yu Chen didn''t expect that Yu Xi didn''t admit it until now, and didn''t beat around the Bush, so he said directly, "since you are not afraid, why do you study so hard? He even read history books and military books. " It''s not hard to know what books Yuxi read. Just know what books Han Jianye has.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at Yuchen, but she didn''t expect her every move to be under Yuchen''s eyes. She thought her Tao Ruju was strict in governance.


    Yuchen''s eyes to shangyuxi are for Yuxi''s good, and she doesn''t think she has any mistakes.


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch. Let''s have a rest earlier. Good night.

 Chapter 169

    Eyes to eyes, the room is quiet, even a pin can be heard falling.


    Mother GUI was standing at the door, listening to the two people talking, but suddenly there was peace in the meeting. Listen carefully, there is still no sound. I''m not sure. I asked people to bring a basin of fruit, and then cried, "girl, the head of the crane melon has been cut. I brought it in."


    Mother GUI takes the crane head melon into the house and finds that Yuxi and Yuchen have not talked, which is very confusing. Just hear Yu Chen let her go down, she is not good to stay.


    After Yuxi and mother GUI went down, a smile appeared on her face, saying, "three elder sisters think too much, I think history books and art of war are very interesting."


    Yu Chen did not beat around the Bush, and he said: "four younger sisters, it''s OK to read the history books and the art of war as idle books, but there are some things we shouldn''t be contaminated with. Just because grandma doesn''t talk to her father doesn''t mean they don''t know. " Yuchen is not opposed to reading historical books, because she has read them herself, but reading military books is a bit problematic. Yuxi often goes to big brother''s yard after reading these books. Her grandmother and father know exactly what to do, but Yuxi thinks it''s a secret.


    When it comes to this, it''s no use pretending to be stupid. Yuxi laughed at herself and said, "I didn''t expect my grandmother and father would pay attention when I went to the elder brother several times." There is really no secret here.


    Yuxi never thought about hiding anything from the old lady and Han Jingyan, but today Yuchen''s words also reminded her. Her life and death are still in the hands of the old lady and Han Jingyan. Even if there are big aunts and big brothers supporting her, if they really want to do something to her, she can only suffer, and can''t resist. She lost her sense of crisis after a long comfortable life.


    When Yuchen saw the sarcastic smile on Yuxi''s face, he felt a little blocked: "four younger sisters, I''m for you. Once something is stained, it can''t be thrown off. " She doesn''t know what Yuxi is going to do with big brother, but it''s certain that it won''t be a good thing, at least not for Yuxi.


    Yuxi said sincerely, "thank you, third sister." Yuchen can talk to her like this today and teach her how to play flute. It''s really good for her. But she also knew that compared with the old lady and Han Jingyan, she had to lean back. Because of this, she never makes friends with Yuchen, because they are not the same way.


    Yuchen doesn''t need Yuxi''s gratitude: "four younger sister, I hope you won''t go to elder brother again. Big brother is a man who does great things. What he does is not something that we can taint. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I know." Yuchen is good no matter what she does, but she is wrong no matter what she does. Although helpless, but this is the reality, she no longer wants to do more explanation, because there is no need.


    Yuxi didn''t stay in Tingyun Pavilion, but went back to Taoran house.


    When mother GUI watched Yuxi go out, she looked solemn and asked Yuchen, "girl, what''s wrong with the four girls?"


    Jade Chen sighed slightly: "I say she shouldn''t go to big brother''s side often, she may be uncomfortable in the heart!" It can be seen from the business with Shouxian Lord that elder brother is acting too fast, and does not consider the consequences at all. If not, Jianjun and Jiancheng are still in bed. She is really worried that Yuxi has been staying with elder brother for a long time and has become very eager.


    Mother GUI gave a bluff and said, "girl, how can you tell the four girls about this? You say so, four girls still can''t be angry to death? " No one will be happy to know that his privacy has been discovered.


    Yuchen smiled bitterly: "I also hope she doesn''t go astray. Four younger sister how to make confused, eldest brother he is the son of the world, he can make mistakes, mistakes can be corrected, she can''t! And if it is known that she and her eldest brother learn the art of intrigue, who dares to marry her in the future? " At that time, she was shocked when she heard mother GUI''s conjecture, and she could not bear it for a long time, but finally she could not resist the worry in her heart and showered with Yuxi.


    Mother GUI knows that Yuchen really treats Yuxi as her own sister, otherwise she will not take so much pains: "I hope four girls can understand your pains." Mother GUI really thinks Yuxi, I didn''t know that her girl did this for her.


    Coincidentally, Yuxi has just finished her dinner. Han Jianming sent someone to come over and called Yuxi to the study to find her.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, Han Jianming was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? How ugly is your face? Are you not feeling well? "


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "today, my third sister told me that my grandmother and my father already knew that I was learning the art of intrigue from my eldest brother. She advised me not to learn these things from my eldest brother. It''s not good for me. " Yuchen''s words are right. Women are too clever, and they are still smart. They really make people suspicious and defensive. She didn''t think of this before. It was her negligence.


    Han Jianming smiled: "why, afraid? Want to quit? " Yuxi is learning right, but not learning from him, but using what he has learned for practice. It''s just that he didn''t tell anyone, not even his grandmother.


    Yu Xi was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not that he wants to back out, but that he doesn''t want to be noticed. I''m a woman, not a man. It''s not good for me to know that I''m learning these things. Even I don''t want to talk about others in the future. " She can study and study in private. She doesn''t have to come here to save attention. Before that, she didn''t think about it thoroughly, and she didn''t expect to fall into such a big trouble.


    Han Jianming didn''t say anything. He turned around and took out a brocade box from the shelf. Yuxi thought it was a rare treasure, but he didn''t think it was a map in the brocade box.


    Yuxi is puzzled. What do you do with a map.


    Han Jianming spread out the map and put it on his desk, pressing the four corners of the map with Zhenzhi and inkstone. He drew a circle with his finger and said, "this is Liaodong region."


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming. He doesn''t know what Liaodong does.


    Han Jianming pointed to the place marked with red dots and said: "this is Tongcheng, and there are Donghu people outside Tongcheng. In the past few years, the new king of Donghu had calmed down the civil strife because of the dispute over the throne. Liaodong, there will be no peace in the future. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Han Jianming didn''t answer Yuxi''s words. He crossed over, circled another place, then pointed to a red dot and said, "this is Yucheng, the frontier in the northwest. Outside Yucheng is Beilu. Every spring and autumn, Beilu will go to the border city to burn, kill, rob and abuse. And the war there has always been unsatisfactory, with countless deaths and injuries. "


    Yuxi understood this meaning, so-called not ideal is to lose more win less. In Han Jianming, pointing to the southwest, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "it''s not peaceful there either?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the Miao people and Qiang Rong people in the southwest are against each other. The imperial court sent 100000 troops, not only failed to eliminate this traitor, but the whole army was destroyed."


    Yuxi opened his mouth: "the imperial army is so useless?" Miao and qiangrong are both ethnic minorities with a small population. Even if the 100000 army cannot be eliminated, it will not be destroyed. How bad these troops must be! They have fallen into such a field.


    "The government''s taxes are less year by year, but the expenditure is more year by year," Han said After a pause, Han Jianming said, "the expenses of the emperor and the harem account for one fifth of the annual taxes."


    Yuxi takes a breath. Even if she is not an official of the court, she knows that the taxes of the State Treasury should be used for military pay, food and grass, official salaries, agriculture and water conservancy, etc. The emperor and the harem spent one fifth of their money. Where can the imperial court use the rest? However, Yuxi directly ignores the latter sentence, and it''s useless to pay attention. No one can dispute how much the emperor and Laozi spent: "why is the tax less and less, where is the money?"


    Han Jianming said, "all of them have been corrupted by corrupt officials."


    Yuxi often read historical books, which are also recorded in the peasant uprising. Which farmers just because of corrupt officials to collect money, so that they can not live. For these people, anyway, there is no way to live, and rebellion may not be able to kill a blood way out, so they rise up: "if the people don''t live, they will revolt."


    Han Jianming thought that Yuxi''s historical books were not empty: "at the beginning of the year, Henan was rebellious because of the excessive collection of corrupt officials, but those people were killed by the imperial army."


    Yuxi is a little spooky: "how can I not hear of such a big thing?" Finish saying to know to be silly, wry smile. Although it''s a big thing, it''s normal for her daughter, a boudoir girl, to be suppressed because it''s not glorious, not to disclose the news.


    After listening to such a pile, Yuxi seems to understand what Han Jianming is going to say to her: "big brother, the world is going to be chaotic?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "not yet. But if it goes on like this, sooner or later the world will be in chaos. " He was worried about the future chaos, so he asked Han Jianye to marry Lu''s girl. It''s true that only when the world is in chaos can we protect our family and ourselves by holding the military power.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I have seen the ninth prince. He is a very powerful man. If he succeeds, he should be able to control the situation! "


    Han Jianming also knows that the ninth Prince is a man of great skill in the city: "no one is sure about the future. It is a question whether the ninth prince can successfully ascend the throne." Speaking of this, he asked, "what''s your feeling after hearing so much?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t have any feelings. It''s too far away from me to make trouble in the world. Even if it does happen for a while, it won''t affect me. But if I don''t avoid it, in case I provoke my grandmother and my father, I can''t eat it. Elder brother, I can''t come to you often in the future. " The second is to avoid the old lady and Han Jingyan. The main reason is that Yuxi is worried about the exposed edge, so it''s not easy to make a match. In Yuxi''s heart, she still hopes that she can marry a good family and live a life of husband and son.


    As for the chaos in the world, it didn''t happen when she died last life. Well, although there are refugees everywhere, the capital is still very peaceful.


    Han Jianming didn''t ask for it either. He said with a smile, "if you don''t come, you can do it." After that, he handed some books on his desk to Yuxi and said, "take these books back and let me know after reading them. I''ll change it for you. "


    Yuxi took several books with both hands and nodded without reading them. "OK, I''ll read them when I go back."


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É?

 Chapter 170

    Yuxi went to the door, turned back and asked, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Han Jianming felt that Yuxi was also confused: "I just want to give you these books. The book is for you. You should read it carefully. "


    Yuxi looked at the book in his hand, and the three big characters of shuijingzhu came into sight. Yuxi didn''t know what book it was, but looking at the old pages, he knew it was an ancient book. This kind of books are very valuable. Yuxi sincerely said, "thank you, elder brother."


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi looks at the books Han Jianye has given him. In addition to the notes to the Shuijing, the other two are the geological map of the great Zhou Dynasty and the timing calendar.


    Yuxi opened the book and looked at it carefully. He said he was speechless. Shuijingzhu mainly records rivers, mountains and rivers, natural geography, human geography and so on, and the records are very detailed. For example, the recorded rivers, from the origin of the river to the sea, all the main streams, tributaries, valley width, riverbed depth, water volume and water level seasonal changes are recorded.


    The geological map of the great Zhou Dynasty mainly introduces all the States and counties of the great Zhou Dynasty, describes the origin of these places, customs, people''s stories and so on. As for the timing calendar, it''s astronomical knowledge. There are many formulas on it. Yuxi is dazed after reading a few lines.


    Yuxi muttered, "I don''t know what brother is doing with these books." She can read the first two books, and the latter one is similar to the heavenly book. Where can she read it.


    Although he couldn''t understand Han Jianming''s actions, Yuxi solemnly put these three books next to the "Zizhitongjian".


    Mr. Zhao, Han Jianming''s aide, was also puzzled by his actions: "why should the prince give these books to the four girls?" That''s astronomy and geography, not to mention a girl in the boudoir, but ordinary men are seldom interested in it. Well, few people can understand it.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s just as well. It''s OK to show that girl." Yuxi is a very serious child. Since she was given it, she would read it even if she could not understand it. Han Jianming had this idea, also because Yuxi had the precedent of memorizing medical books.


    Mr. Zhao asked, "shiziye, what are you going to show these things to the fourth girl?" It means to read these books to Yuxi. Even if Yuxi understands them, it will not benefit them. After training people who are also from other families, they have no help to the Han family.


    Han Jianming smiled and didn''t answer Mr. Zhao''s questions. If Yuxi is his younger brother, he must work hard to train. But Yuxi is a daughter''s family. He didn''t want to spend his energy and time to train. But I also think it''s a pity to have such a good seedling, so I made guidance. As for Yuxi''s future use, he didn''t think so far.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, Han Jingyan called her to the study the next day. Han Jingyan''s study is far away from Tao ranju of Yuxi. It takes three quarters of an hour to go back and forth.


    Yuxi''s heart is full of troubles. Fortunately, she exercises every day. If she changes to Yuchen, she will have to come back.


    Han Jingyan looked at Yu Xi, who was standing honestly, and asked, "yesterday you went to your eldest brother again?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "elder brother, I have some books for you. Let me go and get them." Seeing that Han Jingyan didn''t speak, Yuxi continued, "my elder brother has given me several books, such as Mandarin, Shuijing note and timing calendar.". "Mandarin" I can understand, but the other two are in a fog, especially that "time calendar" seems to speak of astronomical knowledge, I can''t understand at all. "


    After hearing this, Han Jingyan looked up and said, "I heard that you still read historical books and military books. When did you start reading them?"


    Yuxi said: "last time I went to borrow books from second brother. Second brother told me that" Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty six plans "and" Zizhitongjian "are both good books. You can become smart after reading them. Later, big brother told me that I knew that these books were given by big brother to second brother. Second brother didn''t want to read them, so he stuffed them all to me. " Hanshu and Shiji are both bought secretly and read secretly. The old lady and Han Jingyan will not know. Yuxi is sure of that.


    The expression on Han Jingyan''s face is very light, which makes people unable to see what he is thinking: "what is his feeling after seeing it?"


    "Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six tactics" is a very interesting book. The beauty tactics, bitter meat tactics, anti seclusion tactics and killing people by means of knives make me forget to eat and sleep. The second brother didn''t bluff me either. After watching the art of war and the thirty-six plans of Sun Tzu, I really felt that I was stupid before. "


    Han Jingyan''s face was very bad and said, "this kind of books will be read less in the future." What''s the art of war for the girls? That''s why han Jianye is so confused.


    Yuxi secretly glanced at Han Jingyan, and then said cautiously, "Dad, can I leave the" Zizhitongjian "? Third sister is also reading this book. This book should be a good one! " Yuxi means that she can read the books that Yuchen can read.


    Han Jingyan glanced at Yuxi coldly, but the girl played with him: "I don''t need to return the books, but I don''t need to read those books or go to Jianming again. You are twelve years old this year. I don''t need to teach you some things. " Men and women are different. Even cousins should avoid suspicion.


    Hearing this, Yuxi spits blood in his heart, but on his face he says respectfully, "yes, I won''t go to brother''s study again." It''s true that Han Jingyan also gave Yuxi some books: "take these books back and have a good look."


    The empty handed Yuxi went back with several more books in his hand,. The jade Xi that stretches a book all the way hangs on the face of decent smile. However, when he returned to Tao ranju and left his maid in the room, Yuxi threw these books directly to the ground with a cold face, and could not help cursing: "three obediences and four virtues to his ghost." Third, from the father at home, married from the husband, the husband died from the son; four virtues refer to a woman''s moral character, words, manners, female workers. Han Jingyan gave Yuxi these books in the hope of keeping in mind women''s duties and following the three principles and four virtues.


    Zisu seldom saw Yuxi angry and asked in a low voice, "girl, what''s wrong with you? Did the master scold you again? "


    Kufu picked up the books on the ground with her head down. This is given by the master to the girl. If you know that the girl will throw away the reward from the master, it must be another right and wrong.


    Yuxi said coldly, "go down! I want to be alone. " She didn''t expect Han Jingyan for a long time, but his behavior really made her angry. She was a puppet in her last life, and she wanted to be a puppet in this life.


    Kufu wants to put the books on the table. Yuxi doesn''t want to see these books. She says, "put them on my bookshelf." If not for fear, she would burn these books now.


    Out of the room, zisu took the three books in kufu''s hand, and after reading them, she understood why Yuxi was so angry. These books are female Jie, female De, female tame and Li Ji.


    Yuxi is angry again. He can only hide in the house and sulk. I still have to live like this after I''m angry. In order to prevent being picked up by Han Jingyan again, Yuxi didn''t study hard in his study in the following days, but spent most of his time helping Qiu to do housework.


    In the morning, I will do housework, and in the afternoon, I will read books and practice flute. I have no time to read medical books at all. Looking at the unfinished task, Yuxi couldn''t help muttering, "how good would you say if there were 24 hours in a day?" Twelve hours a day is not enough!


    Zisu smiled: "Qingxuan said before that she didn''t think the time was enough. She wished she had 24 hours a day. I didn''t expect to hear that from the girl. "


    Yuxi said without words, "this can''t be the same." Yu said this because she was too tired to make the dowry; she thought she was too busy to read, and they could not talk at all.


    On this day, Yuxi received Duan Xinrong''s invitation to visit Duan''s house. In fact, it''s nothing. Duan Xinrong wants to get together with his good friends and talk.


    Yuxi is afraid to leave Qiushi. But she wanted to go again. She was locked at home every day. It was time to go out and let the wind go.


    Qiu knew that he would wave his hand and said, "have a good time! You don''t need to worry about things in the house. " Yuxi can handle it even if she is not there, just tired.


    Yuxi just responded to Duan Xinrong''s invitation, and zisu said: "since the last time we met at Zhou''s house, we haven''t been together for half a year."


    Zisu murmured, "not yet, the girl has been very busy. Otherwise, you can get together at five points across the mountain. " Duan Xinrong and Zhou Shiya are not busy, but their girls are buried in their study every day. Well, the phenomenon has improved recently. In addition to the stewards, they can also play flute, stab and embroider. They don''t concentrate on reading any more.


    The day before I went to Duan''s house, the sewing room brought Yuxi a new set of clothes. Yuxi looked at the new clothes he had brought, and asked doubtfully, "how is it jujube red..." Yuxi likes bright colors like red, blue, green and orange. Jujube red is not Yuxi''s dish.


    Zisu looked at my clothes and asked, "it should be the mistake of the sewing room. Girl, let me change my clothes!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let Bingmei go!" Bingmei''s mother is in the sewing room. This relationship is not used now. It''s a waste.


    After half an hour, Bingmei came back with a set of water red clothes. Bingmei and Yuxi said, "there are some new embroiderers in the sewing room. They are not familiar with the situation and mix up the clothes of the girl and the five girls."


    At the end of the year, Han Jianye married. By then, people in the mansion had to wear new clothes from top to bottom. As a result, the sewing room was not busy, and several embroiderers were hired in the mansion.


    Yuxi knew that she didn''t mind, but said, "Bingmei, tell your mother that next time my clothes will be sent by someone familiar with me."


    Bingmei is not angry when she sees Yuxi. She says, "don''t worry, girl. My mother said that next time she will let Xiaojuan deliver her clothes." Xiaojuan, Bingmei''s cousin, works in the sewing room.


    Yuxi is not angry, but Yurong is half dead. Her clothes are made of ordinary satin, but Yuxi''s clothes are made of gongsatin and gold brocade. This gongsatin can''t be bought without money. Only in dressing, Yuxi is several grades higher than her. But it''s no use for Yurong to get angry any more. Yuxi''s materials for making clothes are taken out of the private warehouse by Qiu Shi. They are private accounts, not public accounts.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 171

    Early in the morning, I heard the sound outside.


    Push open the window and rain will come in. Yuxi said, "why does it rain?" When going out for social activities, I''m afraid that it''s rainy and easy to get my clothes wet.


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, zisu laughed and said, "girl, this old man is going to rain. No one can stop him." The good thing is to visit Duan''s house and do things at will.


    Because several girls of the same age gathered together, Yuxi dressed very fresh, except for a few pearl flowers on her head, she only wore a peacock hairpin, a pair of silver ear nails on her ears, collars and bracelets and so on.


    Zisu has no objection to this, just a few friends get together, there''s no need to dress up in a fancy way: "girls dress so beautiful."


    Yuxi smiled: "it''s hard to hear a compliment from you. Let Bingmei follow me today! "Bingmei has a special status and is not cold.


    Zisu nodded: "Bingmei is smart. I''m relieved to have her by her side." This indirectly means that she is not estranged from Bingmei.


    When Yuxi arrived at Duan''s house, the rain stopped.


    When Zhou Shiya saw Yuxi, she complained: "every party is your slowest. I''ve had two cups of tea with Jiang Xin. " It means that they have arrived long ago.


    Jiang Xin added a sentence: "or the most difficult one, Yuxi, how long have we been together since you broke your fingers?"


    Yuxi said happily, "it''s all mine. I''m too busy."


    Zhou Shiya said: "anyway, you always use this excuse. You are busier than my father in Yamen. " His father has several days off in a month, but Yuxi is busy all year round.


    Bingmei put in a word with a smile: "my girl is learning flute during this period of time, and she has to help the eldest lady housekeeper. She can''t walk away."


    Jiang Xin and Zhou Shiya are both in law relatives of the Han family. They all know that Yuxi helped Qiu''s housekeeper: "ah, did you learn flute? Have you learned? "


    Duan Xinrong said with a smile: "Yuxi, don''t you say you have no talent for learning musical instruments? Why have you learned flute now? "


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "I don''t know what stimulation my third sister received. I must learn flute. If I don''t study, I will be forced to stay in Tingyun Pavilion and listen to her play. Well, I can''t help it. I can''t help learning. "


    Zhou Shiya pinched Yuxi and said, "are you still struggling? Do you know how many people want to learn musical instrument poetry from cousin Chen? It''s a pity that my cousin can''t see it. You don''t know how lucky you are. " How many of them, including Zhou Shiya.


    Jiang Xin is more direct: "sister Xinrong, do you have a flute here? Let her play it to us. We need to test it. " Jiang Xin''s verification is not to verify whether Yuxi learned flute, but to verify her level.


    Duan Xinrong smiled: "yes, I asked the servant girl to pick it up."


    Just after the servant girl left, Zhou Shiya began to ask Yuxi for the purse: "I promised my purse a year and a half ago. Now it''s time to cash it?"


    Jiang Xin coaxed: "yes, this time we can''t delay any more. If you delay, we will not see your purse when we get married. "


    Yuxi smiled: "what? Is your marriage settled? " Zhou Shiya is the same year as Jiang Xin and Yuxi. None of them are engaged.


    Duan Xinrong was engaged at the beginning of the year. It was the son of his colleagues and the second son of the Lord Yin Hong.


    Jiang Xin said without changing her face, "when your purse is embroidered, my marriage will be settled." It''s not easy to ask Yuxi for a purse!


    Yuxi thought about it, then smiled and said, "that''s it! Then, when you get married, I''ll give you a good purse. "


    This words let Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin''s eyes shine. Zhou Shiya immediately jumped up: "embroidered? Where is it? " He called and pulled out of Yuxi''s sleeve, but he didn''t pull out anything.


    Jiang Xin has already taken two bags in his hand. Two lotus bags, one embroidered with peony, one embroidered with wax plum.


    Zhou Shiya took the bag embroidered with peony flowers and said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful. I can''t wait so long!"


    Duan Xinrong was two years older than Zhou Shiya, and he acted steadily. He stood by and said with a smile, "Yuxi, what about my gift?"


    Yuxi begged for mercy and said, "the flower and bird folding fan of Xinrong sister has not been finished." Half of Yuxi''s embroidery is not finished. It will take at least half a year to finish.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya hurriedly said, "I want it, too."


    Jiang Xin also hurriedly said that she also wanted the folding fan embroidered by Yuxi. When the time comes, the thief will have face. By the way, he can help Yuxi to publicize.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t have time for embroidery." Seeing their disappointment, they said with a smile, "but when you get married, I will fulfill your wish."


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "when we get married, you will send us a pair of embroideries? Well, how stingy! "


    Just talking, the servant girl took the flute. Everyone is so familiar, Yuxi won''t feel embarrassed. Now he plays a simple tune. She has been learning this tune for more than a month and has become very skilled.


    Duan Xinrong was the first to express his opinion: "it''s very good to be able to play a complete tune in such a short time." Yuxi didn''t play this song well, but the tone was right.


    A group of people talked and laughed. The time passed quickly. In an instant, it was time for lunch, which was used in the pavilion in the garden.


    Duan Xinrong''s marriage has been decided. In two years, she will be married. When she arrives at someone''s home, she will not be so comfortable. So Duan''s wife also let her relax.


    When eating, we should pay attention to eating, sleeping and talking. Even four people who are familiar with each other will not eat while talking.


    Before the meal was finished, a servant girl ran over. Because of running too fast, I fell outside the pavilion. The servant girl quickly got up and cried, "girl, it''s not good. Girl, the officers and soldiers have surrounded our family."


    Yuxi''s heart is clucking. Whoever is surrounded by it is the omen of family killing. Thinking of this, Yuxi looks at Duan Xinrong and sees that Duan Xinrong has fainted.


    Yuxi hurriedly steps forward and pinches Duan Xinrong. Duan Xinrong soon woke up, but his face was as white as snow. After the palace revolution, many people fell from the upper class to the eighteenth level of hell overnight. Many of the girls in the family are familiar with Xinrong.


    At this time, Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin both stepped forward and said, "girl, let''s hurry back!" It''s obvious that something happened to Duan''s family, and it''s a big deal. It''s proper to leave Duan''s family at this time.


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin are scared to death, but they just leave Duan Xinrong and feel that they are not righteous enough. They are in a dilemma.


    Although Duan Xinrong was scared, he said after seeing the appearance of Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin: "hurry back! Or you''ll have to be involved. "


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said to the two, "go back first! I helped sister Xinrong back to the yard to see what happened before she left. " They are guests, not Duan''s family. Even if Duan''s family wants to copy the family and exterminate the family, it can''t involve her.


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin left at the urging of their servant girls. Yuxi went back to her yard with Duan Xinrong. Fortunately, Duan Xinrong''s yard is close to the garden, and it will arrive soon.


    After entering the room, Yuxi pasted it to Xinrong''s ear and said, "do you have a silver note in your hand? If there is a silver note, give it all to me. " It''s convenient to carry silver notes, like gold and silver jewelry.


    Duan Xinrong was stunned for three seconds, and quickly responded. He said with a wry smile, "no, I don''t have a silver note in my hand, only two hundred and twenty pieces of silver." Duan Xinrong is not like Yuxi. He has his own property. She is ready for all her expenses, but don''t worry.


    Yuxi shakes her head. The silver is too heavy to carry.


    Duan Xinrong''s eyes brightened: "my mother has given me two shops to practice. I have the title deed. Can I give you this?" Before Yuxi agrees, Duan Xinrong will take out the things immediately.


    Yuxi didn''t reach out to answer: "sister Xinrong, the shop has a record in the Yamen. If you give me the house lease, I can''t use it if I have something." The silver note is unregistered, and it is safest to take it. But Duan Xinrong didn''t have the silver note in his hand.


    Bingmei was scared at first, but when she saw Yuxi not worried at all, she calmed down and said, "girl, we can help Xinrong take some valuable jewelry out. If there''s something wrong, you can take these jewelry out and use it as money. "


    Yuxi doesn''t think it''s a good idea, but Duan Xinrong asks the servant girl to bring her jewelry for Yuxi to choose.


    Mrs. Duan has a large number of jewelry for her daughter. Yuxi chose a pair of double happiness and double wishfulness green long hairpins, a very complicated and expensive wreath collar, and a lanolin jade bracelet. These three kinds of jewelry are both valuable and can match her clothes and hair style, and the other jewelry Yuxi didn''t choose.


    Bingmei also wanted to choose several kinds of valuable jewelry to wear on her body, but was stopped by Yuxi: "you can choose several kinds of gold jewelry." A servant girl is wearing a gem hairpin or something. It''s not obvious that there is something wrong with her!


    At this time, there was a scream from the servant girl outside: "what are you going to do? This is my girl''s boudoir. You can''t come in. " Then there was the sound of breaking the door.


    Soon more than a dozen men in the clothes of the guards broke in. I know whether it is the forbidden guards or because Yuxi saw Han Jianye pass through. As soon as the party entered the room, they looked at the things in the room, and their eyes were shining green.


    Duan Xinrong had some luck, but looking at this group of people like wolves, she knew that Duan family was doomed this time.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xinrong lost his eyesight and fainted again. And at this time, the servant girls around her are scared to cry, where can care for her.


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch.

 Chapter 172

    Yuxi looks at Duan Xinrong who faints and sighs slightly. At this juncture, she couldn''t help it. Now she went to the leader''s man and said, "I''m Han Yuxi, the four girls from the Korean government. I''m here to visit Duan''s family today. Please make way, I will go back. "


    The first man''s eyes fell on Yuxi''s neck and looked at Yuxi again. He said suspiciously, "you say you are the four girls in the government. What proof do you have?" In case it was Duan''s family who took the opportunity to escape, he couldn''t bear it.


    Yuxi said coldly, "my second brother Han Jianye, you should have heard that he was also on duty in the guard. If you doubt it, you can ask my second brother to pick me up. " His second brother has been promoted two times in a row. Many people have heard of this.


    All of them are from the guards. The people present have naturally heard of Han Jianye. One of them came to the leader''s side and whispered, "boss, I heard that Han Jianye has a special favorite sister who always takes back the things he has changed. Listen to this girl''s tone, it should be her. " Otherwise, I dare not say that someone will come.


    The man also doesn''t want to form a feud with Han Jianye. After all, Han Jianye''s backer is too hard for him. Then two officers and soldiers said, "you two, take her to see Lord Chen." I''m sure Lord Chen will know if she is a girl from the government.


    As soon as Yuxi walked out of the door, he heard a man''s excited cry in the room: "ah, such a gem will be enough for us to eat and drink for several years." Don''t mention the excitement. There are people following. Listening to the voice, I was very excited.


    Bing Mei shivered with fright, but Yuxi walked forward with cold face. One of the two officers and soldiers who sent them out muttered, "it''s really unlucky." Originally, they could get some good things from it, but they wanted to send the girl out.


    Another man lowered his voice and said, "don''t talk." If it''s really a girl from the government, they can''t afford to offend.


    When he got to the door, Yuxi saw the man Chen very soon. Looking at the man in Python''s robe opposite, Yuxi is stunned. She didn''t expect that this adult Chen would be the son of the Marquis of Taining. The son of the Marquis of Taining is the heart and arm of the ninth prince.


    Chen Shizi did not see Yuxi, and asked with doubts, "are you the four girls in the government?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, I''m here today, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. If shiziye doesn''t believe it, I can ask my coachman to come here for certification. "


    Chen Shizi is sure that he has not seen Yuxi: "how do you know my identity?" This girl, she looks calm.


    Yuxi was not afraid either. He looked up and said, "I''ve seen the second young master of the Chen family. The prince is very similar to the second young master of the Chen family." Brother, it seems normal.


    Chen Shizi nodded and asked the officers and soldiers to call the coachman over. The coachman is kufu''s father. When he sees Yuxi, he rushes over. Just now, I saw that the officers and soldiers went into Duan''s house in a team. Zhou''s and Jiang''s girls came out. However, their girls didn''t move for a long time. He was scared to death.


    Chen Shizi took a look at the sign of the carriage. Each mansion has its own sign. The mark on the carriage is indeed the Korean government. "Take out all the things in your sleeves, and check your purse," cried a man in armor beside Chen Shizi


    Bingmei''s heart was on her throat. I''m glad to hear from you, or I''ll bring my jewelry to be found.


    Yuxi takes out the pad from the sleeve, then shakes the sleeve. She has only sleeves to hide things. As for Bingmei, she even opened her purse and shook out the contents.


    Chen Shizi waved and said, "you can go."


    Yuxi stepped on the stool and got on the carriage steadily. Bingmei''s legs were soft when she stepped on the stool, and she fell off the stool. However, Bingmei quickly got up, even the dust on her body was not patted, and climbed onto the carriage with her hands and feet.


    Chen Shizi looked at the carriage and thought it was very interesting. The master is not scared. The servant girl is scared to death.


    Father kufu also left Duan''s house in a carriage. As far as the corner, not looking at Duan''s house, father kufu said to the carriage, "girl, are you ok?"


    Yuxi said hoarsely, "I''m ok. You''re good at driving." Say not afraid is false, but more let Yuxi worry is not know what is the Duan family.


    Bingmei finally took a breath. Bingmei felt really unlucky. After playing two pieces of music, Yuxi asked about the time, four or five times in the afternoon: "why is it the beginning of Youshi? How can it be so slow today? "


    Perilla is silent. Before, the girl always thought that time was not enough. She always murmured that time would be gone in a blink of an eye. This was the first time that she said that time passed too slowly.


    At night, Yuxi finally got the news: "what? Is Duan the prince''s accomplice? How is this possible? How many times did Duan impeach the crown prince? " Not impeach the people around the prince, but directly impeach the prince. Of course, Duan was upright. He not only impeached the prince, but also the head of the Song family, the imperial concubine and the ninth prince.


    "It''s said that Duan''s impeachment of the crown prince on that day was actually a cover up to hide people''s eyes," said the person who went to inquire about the news


    Yuxi was eager to be rude, but her upbringing prevented her from being disrespectful in front of outsiders: "you keep going to inquire and tell me immediately if you have any news."


    Zisu gave the bearer a one hundred Liang silver note. Yuxi said, "if it''s not enough, you can tell me again." Because she didn''t want to pry into the secret news, she would not spend much money. But if you want to make some money, the money you need will go to the sea.


    PS: I''m sorry to say that the manuscript I wrote yesterday was not archived and lost, which made me write it again today. It''s full of internal flow

 Chapter 173

    At dawn, Yuxi got up.


    Zisu was on duty last night. I knew that Yuxi had been tossing and turning in his bed all night. He didn''t sleep at all. At that moment, he advised, "girl, you should stop squinting!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I can''t sleep even if I''m lying down." If you can''t sleep or lie down, you''d better find something to do.


    That day Yuxi beat Wuqinxi twice, then plunged into the study. At this time, my heart is quiet and I can practice calligraphy.


    After breakfast, Yuxi got the news that yesterday he copied out the correspondence between Duan and the prince from Duan''s family. This matter has been determined. Now it depends on how the emperor develops.


    Yuxi is not an ignorant little girl, but a sneer appears on her face after hearing this. Duan Yushi is not a fool. Even if he is really the prince''s colleague, after taiwomb''s suicide, these things will surely be dealt with completely and will be found by them. 100% of them are planted: "go to them and find out carefully, where are the Duan''s people being locked now?"


    At this time, Yu Chen''s servant girl Qin came: "four girls, please come to our house." See Yuxi frown don''t want to go, Shiqin into two steps, low voice said: "four girls, my girl to find you to Duan''s business."


    Jade Xi a Lin, hurriedly nod head way: "good, I go now." Yuchen''s news is better than hers. She must know more than her.


    Yuchen''s news is really more clever than Yuxi''s. Yuxi only knows about last night, but she already knows about this morning. Yuchen told Yuxi a very bad thing: "Duan Royal commander killed himself in prison last night."


    Yuxi stares: "how could Duan kill himself?" Even if Duan didn''t think about himself, he should also think about his family. At this juncture, he killed himself. He was relieved, but the anger of the emperor would vent on the rest of Duan''s family. In that way, Duan''s family will have to die without burial place.


    Yu Chen said, "I have found out that Duan did commit suicide. In the early days of the emperor''s reign, he knew that Duan had committed suicide and was furious. He issued an imperial edict in court. All the men of Duan''s family were beheaded and shown to the public. The women were sent to Liaodong to fill the barracks. " This man was not a slave but a prostitute.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s limbs were cold: "how could..." Yuxi thinks that Duan Xinrong''s worst situation is to be sold into the brothel. Last night, she was still thinking about taking Xinrong''s jewelry as pawns in these two days. With her own savings, Xinrong could also take money to redeem people when she fell into the brothel. But I didn''t expect that Liaodong would be sent to the barracks.


    Yuchen knows that Yuxi and Duan Xinrong have a very good relationship, but some words have to be said: "Duan''s family is too big. Four younger sisters, even if you have a good relationship with Duan Xinrong, you can''t interfere in this matter, even if you help to manage it." Duan''s family has offended the emperor. At this time, whoever cheats his head will be implicated. Yuchen this is to remind Yuxi not to worry about the old love and implicate the government.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "I know what the third sister means. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything involving the family."


    Looking at Yuxi''s smile, Yuchen felt flustered: "four younger sisters, it''s not that three elder sisters are cold-blooded and merciless, but this matter is too big, we can''t help." If the guilt is not so great, it''s OK to help for the sake of meeting each other. But Duan''s family is too busy to handle.


    When Yuxi came out of Tingyun Pavilion, people were in a trance. Fill into the barracks to become a prostitute, the emperor old son should hate Duan Royal! No, how much he should hate the dead Prince and queen! Otherwise, they would not have made such a decree.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi like this and was very worried: "girl, don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. You don''t want to help Xinrong girl. There''s nothing you can do. "


    Yuxi said to himself, "yes! There''s nothing we can do, there''s nothing we can do! "


    In a trance, he went back to Tingyun Pavilion. Before entering the room, he ordered zisu to say, "let the people outside inquire about the news and see how the Duans are doing?" I can''t help you, but it''s OK to ask for information.


    Zisu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask someone to inquire." See Yuxi into the study, zisu said: "girl, you have a day off today, don''t read any more." I didn''t sleep all night. Yuxi looks very bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok." Not long after entering the study, Yuxi ordered zisu, who refused to leave her body, to make me a cup of strong tea Strong tea has a refreshing effect. Yuxi''s spirit is not good. It needs strong tea.


    Zisu advised: "girl, if you are tired, don''t read any more. Go to sleep!" I don''t know who her girl is arguing with!


    No matter how zisu tries to persuade her, she can''t move Yuxi. No way, perilla can only go out to make Yuxi a cup of strong tea.


    After drinking tea, Yuxi went on reading and read the book "the general guide to Zizhi". Although Yuxi looks serious and attentive, zisu can''t help worrying.


    I didn''t sleep at noon. Yuxi picked up two pieces of rice and went to the study. Such a desperate look made perilla almost cry.


    In the evening, kufu learned about her father''s successor: "girl, all the men of Duan''s family are dead. Women''s families... " At this point, kufu looks indecisive.


    "Yuxi said:" is not Xinrong sister gone


    Kufu bowed her head and said, "young master Duan Er wrote a letter of divorce before he died, and gave Duan er''s grandmother a rest; Duan''s wife and Duan Da''s grandmother committed suicide. Duan also committed suicide, but was rescued. Now there are more than a dozen Duan''s family, only Duan is left alone. " If you stop, you will not be Duan''s family. In fact, Duan er''s second young master will give Duan grandma a way to live.


    "Jade Xi murmured:" saved come back Yuxi''s mood is very complicated. Although she said it''s better to live than to die, she believes that Xinrong would rather die than fall into a situation where life is not like death.


    Kufu asked cautiously, "girl, what shall we do now?"


    Yuxi thought of Yuchen''s admonition and smiled bitterly: "let your father find out when Xinrong''s elder sister will leave for Liaodong?" After that, Yuxi waved everyone out and stayed alone in the study.


    Kufu nodded in response.


    Yuxi said to himself, "it''s only one day since I started my career. Only one day, Duan''s family has been destroyed. I don''t know how much hatred the emissary has against Duan Finish saying this words, jade Xi facial expression changes greatly: "no, No." Not to mention that there are many doubts in Duan''s case. Even if he is really the prince''s accomplice and really participates in the conspiracy, it should be judged by the third division and then convicted by the emperor. Instead of killing himself the night he was arrested, he left no last words.


    Thinking of Chen Shizi who led the team to transcribe on that day, Yuxi was very ugly. Chen Shizi is the arm of the ninth prince. It is likely that the affairs of Duan''s family are the hands of the ninth prince. But Yuxi didn''t understand why the ninth Prince did it. Even if Duan had impeached him before, he shouldn''t have used such cruel means.


    Father kufu will soon hear the news. Kufu said, "Miss, my father said that the day when Xinrong left is in the future."


    Yuxi always thinks that she should do something, or she will be upset. After thinking about it, Yuxi entered the study and wrote a letter. Then he put in three silver tickets and called Caidie: "give this letter to the company patrol guard, and you will come back when the company patrol guard replies."


    Even the patrol guard knew the words. After reading the letter written by Yuxi, he hesitated for a moment and said: "tell me, I can help the Yamen messenger who escorts Miss Duan to make her suffer less on the road. I can''t do anything else. " If we don''t do a good job, there are countless ways for yamen officials to make trouble. Well done, you can get to Liaodong safely all the way.


    Fang''s mother knew that Yuxi had taken out three thousand liang of silver and said, "in order to help Duan''s girl this time, she is afraid that she even emptied the bottom." Now the business is more and more difficult to do, and the income of the villa and the two shops in one year is also two thousand Liang. Girls spend a lot in the mansion. Where can I save money.


    Lianshan also thinks Yuxi is very generous: "this is also the kindness of the four girls." There are many things to add to the world, but few things to give in time.


    Got Lian Shan''s reply, Yuxi''s mood is still very heavy, and zisu said: "do you think I do this right or wrong?" She always feels that she is wrong to do so, but all she can do for Xinrong is this.


    Zisu said: "Miss, Miss Duan is alone now. If she dies, Duan''s family will be dead. There is no way out of heaven. As long as you live, there is always a way. "


    This also comforted Yuxi.


    On the day Duan Xinrong left to escort Liaodong, Yuxi did not leave. It wasn''t stopped, but she didn''t mention it at all. She knew very well that even if she mentioned it, she could not go out, and Han Jingyan might even scold her. Everyone can''t avoid Duan''s business. How can Han Jingyan let her go up.


    Also on the day when Duan Xinrong left, Yuxi had a dream in the evening. When he woke up, Yuxi was stupefied and said to himself, "how could this happen? How could that be? "


    Zisu looks at Yuxi in a dazed way and shakes him twice: "girl, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you scare me? Girl, wake up! "


    Yuxi came back to her mind and was stunned for a while. She said, "stop calling. I''m ok." When speaking, the voice is hoarse, but there is endless fatigue.


    However, after having this dream, Yuxi can''t sleep any more: "go and make me a cup of strong tea." After drinking strong tea, Yuxi read the medical books. It''s a pity that she can''t read any more books. She even threw the medical books to the ground in anger.


    Zisu is scared out of her mind by Yuxi''s abnormal behavior. She goes to Qiu''s and asks the doctor to come over at dawn.


    Doctor Bai came to examine Yuxi''s pulse and said that Yuxi''s body was not obstructed. It''s just that if the depression doesn''t dissipate, it''s not good for the body.


    Qiushi looks at Yuxi, who is dying, and scolds: "I know you feel bad for Duan''s girl, but what''s the use of being sad again? It''s not you who caused the Duan family''s affairs. What else can you do for yourself? " Qiushi couldn''t understand the wisdom of ordinary people. This time, he got to the top of the bull''s horn.


    Yuxi lowered his head and said nothing. She couldn''t tell people that yesterday she dreamed about the past life, which also made her remember that Jiang Jing did have a marriage before he married Lin Furong, but later something happened to him, so the marriage left. The object of Jiang Jing''s withdrawal is Duan Xinrong. Duan Xinrong''s family was destroyed in the last life, and he was exiled by the Jiang family. It''s the same in my life

 Chapter 174

    The ninth Prince listened to Chen Shizi and said that Yuxi spent money to get people to do yamen errands. He asked, "do you think that thing will be on the girl of Han family?"


    Chen Shizi shook his head and said, "No. It''s not only Han Yuxi who goes to Duan''s house, but also the girls from Changping and Pingqing. I also interrogated Duan Xinrong''s servant girls. They all said that Han Yuxi had no contact with Duan''s family except with Duan Xinrong on that day. Moreover, the Han family is not close to Duan family. It''s so important that it won''t be handed in unless it''s someone who has great trust. "


    The ninth prince also knew the truth, but he was a little worried: "except for the girl, all the other people in the Duan family died. And that girl is an unknown? Who do you think the old Pitt would give it to? "


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that he turned around at the gate of the ghost gate.


    Chen Shizi didn''t answer the ninth Prince''s words, because he couldn''t answer: "after the Duan family accident, no one in the court asked for help from Duan family." It''s sad to say that Duan Yushi and so many students in Duan''s family have countless in laws and friends, but it''s a 12-year-old girl who finally helps.


    The ninth prince said calmly, "this thing must be found. That thing can''t fall into the hands of others. "


    Chen Shizi didn''t know exactly what it was, but the ninth prince was so eager that he even didn''t hesitate to kill Duan Yushi. It can be seen that the importance of this thing is: "I will try my best to trace it."


    I also know that Han Jianming is the one who Yuxi paid to help with the operation. Han Jianming got the news, but shook his head and said, "this girl is too brave." People dare not be contaminated, he even dare to hide the family with private money to do something.


    Mr. Zhao thought that Yuxi had done a good job: "four girls take private houses to do some work. Even if they are traced, they will not be involved in the government. I think four girls have a good idea." Even if they are tracked down, they are also four girls who read their old love and help each other. They will not involve the government.


    On this point, Han Jianming nodded his approval. Yuxi can''t ask him to help Duan''s family, so it''s also reasonable: "I don''t know what Duan''s family has done."


    After a moment''s meditation, Mr. Zhao said, "prince, Duan is not the prince''s accomplice."


    Han Jianming also nodded his head. When Duan imperial history impeached the prince, he made the emperor furious and almost abolished the prince. From that time, it can be seen that Duan imperial history can''t be the prince''s person: "just I can''t understand why the ninth Prince planted the money to frame Duan family? With such drastic measures. What kind of secret does Duan Yushi hide? "


    Mr. Zhao wants to come and go, but can''t think of a reason to come out. This matter, for the time being, is in a stalemate.


    After Yuxi had this dream that day, the whole person was full of emotion, could not make any effort to do anything, and was still in a trance.


    This is a bad way for Qiushi, but no matter how Qiushi tries to persuade him, it''s useless. Qiu was so worried that even the doctor came. After the doctor showed Yuxi, he said, "if you have a heart attack, you need a heart medicine." As for Yuxi''s heart disease, he couldn''t ask, so Taiyi said he couldn''t help it.


    Yuchen enters Tao ranju and sees Yuxi, who used to be big and thin in biogas, lying on the bed with a listless look: "four younger sisters, you didn''t like cherry and pomegranate most before. I brought it to you. Get up and eat it."


    Yuxi has a weak look: "no appetite, third sister, would you like to eat by yourself?" I don''t want to eat any rice, but also eat cherry pomegranate.


    Said for a long time, no effect at all. Jade Chen can''t help but say: "the Duan family''s matter is you manage to come?"? When are you going to be so desperate? "


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "I don''t care if I''m dead or alive." In that way, I can''t say how helpless and sad I am.


    Hearing this, Yuchen almost died of anger. But looking at Yuxi''s appearance, the reproachful words could not be said: "four younger sister, what is the matter with you? What''s the matter in your mind, you say it, and we''ve worked out a solution together. "


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "I''m ok."


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi like this, and his anger rises again. Shiqin plays her and shakes her head. Four girls, it''s useless to scold again.


    Yuxi''s desperate appearance lasted for several days. During this period, not only the old lady came to see it, but also Han Jingyan. It''s a pity that Yuxi is indifferent to them. When she is in a hurry, she will cry. She won''t cry loudly. She just sits at the head of the bed and wipes her tears. That''s a pity.


    The old lady sighed and left, while Han Jingyan left Tao ranju. As for Wu family and Yurong, it''s too late to clap their hands and cheer them up. No place will come to comfort Yuxi.


    Kufu said with red eyes, "sister zisu, what can you do? It''s been five days. You can''t let the girl go on like this. "


    Zisu is also tormented by Yuxi, so that people are haggard. He thinks of a way that can''t be done: "otherwise, go to ask Miss Zhou and Miss Jiang to relieve the girl?"


    Although I don''t know if this method will work, how can I know if I don''t try! When Qiu heard zisu, he immediately posted to Jiang Xin and Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya and Jiang Xin received the post and came the next day. They told Yuxi a lot of consolation, but it was useless. They left the Han family with red eyes at last.


    Qiu''s family was worried to death because of Yuxi''s illness: "the doctor said that this girl is suffering from a heart disease, but what is this girl''s heart disease?" The problem is that she doesn''t know what the heart disease is!


    Li''s mother thought for a moment and said, "madam, do you want to ask shiziye to talk to the girl. The girl used to like to ask shiziye about things. Let him talk to the girl. Maybe the girl will say it. "


    Qiu doesn''t think it''s a good idea, but when he comes here, he will become a living horse doctor. I''m not sure that the eldest son can really open the girl!


    Han Jianming thought Yuxi was just sick, but he didn''t think it was a mental illness: "Niang, I''m going to see the fourth sister now." Seeing Qiu''s worried face, he said with relief, "Mom, don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Qiu said with a sad face: "don''t worry! That wench is out of her wits, just like she has changed a person. " Yuxi used to have a spirit when she came out, but now her dead look made her feel flustered. Qiu Shi decides that if Han Jianming ''s persuasion is useless,


    when Han Jianming enters the room, Yu Xi is lying on the bed in a daze, with a gloomy look. Han Jianming was stunned. He thought that Yuxi had drilled the ox horn for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Where is Yuxi he knows? No wonder his mother is in a hurry.


    Yuxi''s expression didn''t fluctuate. He looked up and saw Han Jianming. He called out to his eldest brother in a low voice, and then lowered his head again.


    Han Jianming sat on the stool in front of the bed, looked at Yuxi and asked, "how can you make yourself like this, you girl?"


    Yuxi is still the same as before, with his head down and no words.


    Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, what scares you like this? I don''t believe that Duan''s family will frighten you like this. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll help you out. " Han Jianming doesn''t think the Duan family scares Yuxi. Yuxi didn''t change color in the face of the thieves, even the thieves dare to kill. How could he be scared to lose his soul because he saw several soldiers of the scribes in Duan''s family.


    Yu Xi looked up at Han Jianming after hearing this, and saw Han Jianming nodding to her, and then he lowered his head and said, "I had a dream the other day. My father married me to Jiang Hongjin, but Jiang Hongjin didn''t like me. He didn''t even enter the cave. He regarded me as nothing after six years of marriage. The people of the Jiang family also hated me and mocked me. Later, the wife of the Jiang family slandered me and poisoned Jiang Hongjin''s heirs and drove me to the village in the countryside. In those years, there were many natural disasters and refugees. Some thieves killed people and set fire to the village. I fled to the gate of the capital, but the gatekeeper said that the second youngest grandmother of the Jiang family had died, and the coffins were all placed in the nunnery. The gatekeeper didn''t let me go to Beijing. I died of hunger and cold at the gate. Those people are afraid of pestilence and burn me with other dead bodies. "


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yuxi to be scared into this shape by a dream: "it''s just a dream, don''t take it seriously."


    Yuxi cried: "elder brother, I still remember the feeling of being burned by fire. It hurts so much that I shudder when I think about it. Elder brother, I dreamed that there was a thief entering the mansion that day. As a result, the thief really entered the mansion. The nightmare I had that day will come true. Elder brother, I will be burned in the future, and I will die without burial place. " Yuxi said these words, half for venting, half for Han Jianming to wake up. If jiangjiazhen comes to propose marriage, I hope Han Jianming can help to block it.


    Han Jianming also thought that this dream was a little strange. Even the bridegroom and the official had it, which could not be more true. Put aside those messy ideas, Han Jianming asked, "well, even if your dream is true, you really married Jiang Hongjin and he didn''t round the house with you for six years. Why do you still suffer such grievances? You can leave with him completely! Even if the Jiang family doesn''t agree and leave, the Han family won''t come out to support you, but you can go to shuntianfu to ask for and leave. In your case, the government will definitely judge and leave. Even the Jiang family will definitely agree and leave for the sake of face. " After that, Han Jianming took a look at Yuxi and said, "in the mansion, you have managed all those old servants to be obedient and obedient. Even Wu family has been punished by you and dare not provoke you again. How do you become a doormat in your dream? Can you bear such a big grievance? Six years of tolerance? "


    Yuxi is such a good character. How can he be a doormat when he arrives at Jiangjia. This dream is too untrue. Well, it can only be said that dreams are contrary to reality.


    Han Jianming didn''t believe the dream would come true at all. Not to say that Yuxi is not a aggrieved person, or that he will not allow the Jiang family to bully Yuxi like this.


    Yuxi was stunned by Han Jianming''s words, and turned to a suddenly realized look: "yes, I can deliver the top one to Yamen to ask for and leave!" She didn''t know how to use this method in her last life! Well, in her last life, she was just a bun. She knew to cry when she was in trouble. She would give up her life if she cried for nothing. Where could she think of any way!


    Han Jianming helplessly said: "because of such an inexplicable dream, you are going to die for so many days. You have learned nothing about your feelings these years."


    Yuxi smiled sheepishly.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 175

    The knot was untied, and Yuxi instantly revived like a blood beating. Now he explained to Han Jianming, "it was also the nightmare that came true last time. This time I had such a terrible dream, which made me lose my mind."


    After hearing this, Han Jianming asked strangely, "why do you dream of marrying Jiang Hongjin? Have you met him? " It''s impossible to have a dream for no reason in the world. It''s the girl who looks at Jiang Hongjin who thinks about everything day and night.


    Yuxi nodded: "once, it''s in Princess Qingyang''s mansion. At that time, when he saw the third sister, his eyes couldn''t turn around. At that time, I smiled and told her that she had another admirer. " We must firmly abandon the relationship with Jiang Hongjin.


    Han Jianming listened to this and said, "don''t worry! I won''t let you marry at Jiang''s


    With Han Jianming''s promise, Yuxi feels that the knife that has been hanging above is gone. Thinking of this period of time, Yuxi added, "elder brother, if your aunt asks, you''d better not tell her so that she won''t worry." Qiushi knows. It means that the old lady also knows. She doesn''t want to make people know that there will be a lot of right and wrong.


    Han Jianming listened to this and looked at Yuxi and said with a smile: "if I didn''t look at you lying in bed, I would suspect that you are pretending to be sick."


    Yuxi''s heart jumped, but he said with a wry smile: "I was also scared. That dream is too real. It''s as real as I''ve experienced it. " It''s not just experience, so it will leave such a big sequela.


    Han Jianming also thought the dream was really weird, but he didn''t take it seriously: "that day you dreamed that thieves broke into the mansion, and thieves really broke into the mansion, and you won''t beat them away. Even if the dream you have now become a reality, Jiang Hongjin will marry you and dare to treat you lightly. You won''t make him turn the world upside down. If you don''t have a good life, they won''t live in peace. "


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming and the stars are flying all over his eyes: "big brother is so nice." It''s nice to have someone to support you.


    Looking at Yuxi jumping up and down again, Han Jianming is really angry and funny: "hurry up and wash, I''ll wait for you in your study." Then he went out and called for Perilla to come in.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming''s back and smiles. True and false, false and true, can make people can''t distinguish true and false. In other words, her acting skills have gone up to a new level.


    When Yu Xi saw the purple perilla coming in, he said, "bring water in. I want to wash it." Looking at the elder brother''s appearance, I think I have something to discuss with him. If I guess correctly, it''s Duan''s business. She also wants to ask Han Jianming about Duan''s family.


    Zisu looks at Yuxi, who is full of energy. She takes a deep breath of relief. She is OK. If she wants to do it again, she will be scared to death. Zisu quickly asks the servant girl to bring water. Because of the poor complexion, Yuxi put some rouge on his face to make people look more energetic.


    After Yuxi combs and washes, zisu brings a bowl of egg soup: "girl, first eat this cushion for your stomach. After you have discussed with shiziye, you can use some other things."


    Yuxi solved a bowl of egg soup three times, five times and two times, and then stepped into the study he hadn''t been to for several days. I haven''t come to my study for a few days. I feel very kind!


    Han Jianming looked at the purple perilla behind Yuxi and said, "let everyone out. Don''t leave anyone in the yard."


    Zisu understood. I have something to discuss with you. Zisu also dare not vague, will be doing the bitter Fu and Bing Mei and so on all called out. She herself stood by the gate to keep people out of the yard.


    Yuxi had completely recovered at this time, and asked with a dignified face, "elder brother, did you find out what the Duan family was seized for?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the news didn''t come out. Besides, Duan and the prince colluded with each other. They have all the evidence, which is as solid as a mountain. The emperor''s most taboo is the abolition of the prince, even in the past half a year, anyone who gets involved with the abolition of the prince will be unlucky. "


    The prince''s eccentricity has long been so far gone. If you think about Han Jingyan, who has also been so far gone, Yuxi has no sense of it: "can''t you hear any news?"


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "the ninth Prince seems to be looking for something. I don''t know what to look for." There are few contacts left in the Han family. Those contacts have to be used at the cutting edge. It''s impossible to use them for things that have nothing to do with the Han family.


    Yu Xi hesitated for a moment, or asked the question in his heart: "elder brother, I know that Duan is wronged. How can officials in the court not know? But why doesn''t anyone say a fair word for him? "


    Han Jianming said: "the ninth prince came forward and dealt with it strictly. Who dares to disagree?" After a pause, Han Jianming said, "Yu Xiang is the most powerful speaker in the court, but the ninth Prince is Yu Xiang''s son-in-law. How could Yu Xiang fight with the ninth prince?"


    Yuxi heard Han Jianming''s words: "has chaotang become Yu Xiang''s speech hall?" The so-called YiYanTang is that the officials in the tea court only listen to each other.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "Yuxiang''s family and old officials are all over the world. Half of the civil servants in the court listen to him. There are many people who offend Duan, and there are countless people who want him to die. In addition to the emperor''s wrath, no one dares to stir up the emperor''s eyes at this juncture. " After a pause, he looked at Yuxi and said, "except you."


    Yuxi said with some chat: "I''m an ignorant little girl, and the emperor knows that I''m not involved. Otherwise, how narrow-minded that is! "


    Han Jianming has no time to listen to Yuxi''s nonsense: "do you have any idea about the Duan family?" Yuxi may be able to see the surprise question from another angle.


    Yuxi has been pondering this matter these days, which makes her think of a possibility. Plus what Han Jianming just said, she thought her guess might be true: "elder brother, I have an idea, and I don''t know if it''s right?"


    Han Jianming nodded, "you say."


    Yuxi said: "Duan''s case was handled by the ninth prince. In a short day, Duan''s case was settled, which is not in line with the common sense. I was thinking, did Duan Yushi catch the handle of the Song family, and still that kind of deadly handle? Otherwise, why can''t the ninth Prince wait for Duan to die? "


    Han Jianming nodded: "your analysis is very reasonable, but not comprehensive. Can let ninth Prince deal with Duan''s family by thunder means, obviously, this matter must have something to do with him. Otherwise, he would not appear in person, and even sent his own henchmen to deal with it. "


    Yuxi sat on the ground with a soft leg. Then he shook his head and murmured, "no way, how could it be? How could the ninth Prince be involved in such a thing. "


    Han Jianming''s eyes were shining. He discussed with Mr. Zhao for a long time, but he didn''t come up with a conclusion. If Yuxi guessed it out, he could use the girl as an assistant.


    Yuxi''s whole body was soft, and he couldn''t get up.


    Han Jianming helplessly walked over to help her up. When he met Yuxi, he found that she was shaking. At that moment, when Yu Xi sat on the table, Han Jianming asked, "what do you think Duan Yushi has done to the Song family?"


    Yuxi opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he calmed down. Then Yuxi said slowly, "brother, do you remember how Marshal Yan died? It was because the spies revealed Marshal Yan''s line of March and the layout of border cities that marshal Yan and tens of thousands of soldiers died miserably. At that time, a scapegoat was launched, and the real culprit was not caught. I guess Duan should have evidence of the Song family''s treason. "


    Han Jianming listened to Yuxi''s words, and his doubts were solved. No wonder the ninth prince can''t wait, it turns out. The ninth Prince is the prince. In addition to persecuting the palace for rebellion, only the great crime of defecting to the enemy and treason can drive him into the abyss. After thinking about it, Han Jianming looks at Yuxi as if he is looking at monsters. After so many days of deliberation with Mr. Zhao, he couldn''t compare with Yuxi, who had been huddled in the backyard.


    In fact, it''s not that Han Jianming and his staff are slow, but that normal people don''t think about it. In addition, after seven years'' separation from Tongcheng, they only think about it. As for Yuxi, she believed that the Song family was the mastermind behind the Tongcheng massacre. In addition, Yunqing impressed her so much that the ninth Prince personally dealt with the Duan family''s affairs. This will make Yuxi think that the ninth Prince is to protect the Song family to be cruel to the Duan family. After all, the Song family is his mother''s family. If the Song family falls down, it''s not good for him.


    Yuxi was seen to be hairy, and stammered, "elder brother, the tragedy in Tongcheng in that year ended in nothing, and the evil things that could be done would always leave traces. It''s not surprising that people find evidence. Duan is famous for his integrity in the court. It''s not surprising that the evidence was sent to him. "


    Han Jianming nodded: "your speculation is very reasonable." In fact, Han Jianming thinks that nine out of ten what Yuxi said is the truth.


    Yuxi said carefully, "elder brother, the ninth prince was only 12 years old. He should not have something to do with the Tongcheng incident, right?" Yuxi did not want to believe that the ninth prince would do treason for him. Just think about it, Yuxi will feel cold.


    Han Jianming glanced at Yuxi and said, "in those days, marshal Yan had a great prestige and 200000 elite soldiers. Even if the emperor hated the queen and the prince, the position of the queen and the prince would not be shaken. If the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty and the ninth Prince want to be superior, they must first eliminate Marshal Yan. "


    Yuxi felt that his words were dry: "elder brother, do you still think that the ninth Prince is involved? But why? Don''t the nine princes know that once this matter is discovered, don''t say that he won the great treasure, even if his life can''t be saved? " As far as the nine princes she saw, they were wise and intelligent, so they should not be such short-sighted people!


    Han Jianming chuckled, "didn''t you just say that the ninth prince was only 12 years old, and he wouldn''t get involved in it? In fact, on the contrary, he was only 12 years old when the ninth prince was involved. If it were the ninth Prince now, he would certainly not participate in it. " At the age of twelve, I am not mature in thinking and dealing with things. I can''t see things for a long time, and it''s easy to be controlled by people.


    After listening to Han Jianming''s analysis, Yuxi asked, "elder brother, how sure are your guesses?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "nine out of nine. If it has nothing to do with the ninth prince, he should hide behind the scenes and let others deal with it. The ninth Prince is so eager to deal with Duan, that is, he knows that once this matter is revealed, he will be completely finished, and there is no possibility of turning over. " It''s impossible for a country to ask for a traitorous prince

 Chapter 176

    Before Han Jianming left, he looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t do this again. Come a few more times. My mother will be scared to death by you."


    Yuxi was a little guilty after hearing this: "I don''t know how to tell my aunt. I''m afraid that the eldest aunt will believe it, and I''m afraid that she won''t believe it. " If Qiu believed it, he would only make things bigger, but after all, it''s not good for her. If Qiushi doesn''t believe it, it''s white, so Yuxi won''t tell Qiushi at all.


    Han Jianming understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words and said, "if you have anything to do in the future, you should have faith in me."


    "Big brother, there won''t be another time," Yu Xi nodded Looking at the elder brother, I can see that she is pretending. Well, it seems that the acting is not good enough. It needs to be improved.


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi''s appearance and said with a smile, "if you are really afraid that you can''t sleep and eat, where can you think about Duan''s family?" In other words, it''s not that Yuxi''s acting is not good, but that her performance just betrayed her.


    Yuxi''s face is a little red.


    Han Jianming didn''t blame Yuxi for this. She knew that Yuxi had always been on guard against her grandmother and her second uncle. There is a reason and a result in the world. In my grandmother''s and uncle''s way of treating Yuxi, even now her attitude has not changed. If Yuxi can still believe in two people without any hesitation, it is lack of heart: "these days, you will also toss yourself like a different person, have a good rest." Finish saying, also don''t let Yuxi send, oneself went back.


    Yuxi sat on the table, still recalling Han Jianming''s words. She has now believed what Han Jianming said, that day Tongcheng massacre has nine Prince''s share. But when she thought about it, she felt cold all over. In order to achieve their own goals, they even put tens of thousands of soldiers and people''s lives at risk, which is how selfish and cruel.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly. In the eyes of the so-called superiors such as the ninth Prince and the Song family, the generals and the people are just ants. Who cares about the life and death of ants! Yuxi said to himself, "fortunately, the ninth Prince didn''t ascend to the throne in his last life." Otherwise, the world will be in chaos. However, with the change of Shouxian Lord in his life, will the ninth Prince be able to escape that disaster and become a treasure?


    With Heshou, there are too many variables in the future. Just no matter how changed, Yuxi is determined not to participate in it. She is such a small shrimp, once it enters the eyes of those people, how to die is unknown. However, if Heshou comes to trouble again, she can remind Yuchen privately. Yuxi thinks that it''s not luck for Yuchen to become a winner in life in his last life. He and Shoushou are two handsome brushes. Even if he lives for another life, he can''t fight Yuchen.


    Based on this idea, Yuxi is not ready to do more. She can''t afford to play tricks and intrigues, which can kill people even a large area.


    Zisu saw Han Jianming leave before entering the yard. Entering the study, I watched Yuxi sitting on the chair and fell into deep thought. She breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the girl didn''t get to the top of her head, everything else was easy to say. She didn''t disturb Yuxi either. She walked out and asked the cook to order a rich meal, which Yuxi loved.


    People in the mansion soon learned about Yuxi''s illness. When Yu Chen got the news, he immediately rushed to Tao ranju.


    Yuxi sees Yuchen and says, "three elder sisters, have a meal together!"


    Yuchen also came to confirm whether Yuxi''s illness was good: "I just ate it, you eat it slowly. After eating, let''s go out for a walk. " Yuxi finally untied the knot, so he should go out more and relax.


    Yuxi has been locked in the house these days, but it''s also broken. He promised: "OK."


    Yuchen turns his head and orders the servant to take her flute to the garden. When Yuxi finishes eating, she will lead Yuxi to look at the flowers in the garden.


    Yuxi looked at the depressed garden and said, "last time I went to Jiang''s house, old lady Jiang''s backyard was full of vegetables." The backyard is full of vegetables. It''s more alive than here.


    Jade Chen couldn''t help but smile: "the herb grows not to live, want to grow vegetable?" The garden must not be planted with vegetables, even if the garden is no longer depressed, otherwise it will be laughed at.


    Yuxi was shocked by this sentence and coughed: "third sister, you are so scary." I didn''t expect Yuchen to tell a joke.


    Yuchen and Yuxi talk about everything, but they don''t talk about Duan''s family. She was afraid that the Duan family would arouse Yuxi''s sadness again, and her old illness would recur.


    Just as he was talking, Shiqin took Yuchen''s flute. Yuchen asked with a smile, "what kind of music do you want to listen to? I''ll play it to you. "


    Yuxi also does not choose: "as long as happy, can make people relaxed music." Those music artistic conception and so on even if, as long as listens to comfortably becomes.


    Yuchen played two very happy songs.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I must play the flute well in the future. When I am in a bad mood, I will play the flute."


    Yuchen smiled and said, "Yuxi, follow me to see my grandmother! These days, grandma is worried about your illness. " The old lady is really worried. Although she doesn''t like Yuxi, she always has feelings after all these years.


    When they went to the upper court, they met Qiu Yanfu. They didn''t like Qiu Yanfu. They said hello and left.


    Yanyu, the servant girl of qiuyanfu, said, "isn''t it that four girls are ill? Where does the four girls look like a patient? "


    Qiu Yanfu doesn''t have time to take charge of Yuxi''s affairs. She is very upset about her marriage recently. My aunt found another candidate for her. The other side was an official of liupin. She was in her thirties. The eldest son is fifteen this year. If he marries such a man, what can he hope for. But aunt because of her refusal, furious, even said no longer care about her.


    Yanyu looks at qiuyanfu like this, and dare not speak any more.


    When she got to the upper house, the old lady looked at Yuxi, who was full of life, and said, "you wench, Duan''s family, how can you be scared like that?"


    Yuchen saw Yuxi''s face was not right, and was afraid that she would be confused again, so he quickly changed the topic: "grandma, these days you said that your legs hurt?"? Or let Yuxi rub it for you. "


    When the old lady saw Yuxi standing up, she was ready to walk forward, and then she shook her head and said, "no, it''s the same with servant girls. You''re in good health. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. "


    Yu Chen didn''t agree with this, saying, "grandma, the Song family sent us an invitation yesterday to go to the party. Yuxi is also bored and flustered in his house these days. He just went out for a walk. " Yuxi is suffering from a heart disease, not any other disease. He should go out more and see that his heart is wide.


    If you go to another house, Yuxi is still interested. It''s better to go to the song house. Thinking of what the Song family did, Yuxi was disgusted: "I''m not well, in case I get sick, it''s not good for others. Let''s wait until next time! "


    Hearing this, Yuchen nodded and said, "OK! Don''t read these days, just rest at home. If you''re bored, come and see me. "


    "I don''t know what the prince said to the four girls," said the mother-in-law strangely. "Let the four girls get rid of their heart trouble."


    The old lady shook her head and said, "I can''t even ask." Although she brought them up tomorrow, she had her own idea when they were older, and she couldn''t control them.


    "The old slave went to inquire about it," said the old lady. "I''m not sure he could hear it." In fact, Mrs. Luo is curious about her own. She really wants to know how the shiziye can eliminate the four girls'' heart disease.


    The old lady didn''t stop the old lady from asking: "you can''t even ask."


    Not only the mother-in-law was curious, but also mother GUI was a little curious. She said to Yu Chen, "I don''t know how the prince can untie the four girls'' knot?"


    Jade Chen way: "if four younger sister wants to say, she certainly told me." Obviously, Yuxi didn''t plan to tell her. And she''s not the one who''s going to find out.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s very strange for the four girls! When the thief broke into the mansion that day, she could take her servant girl to fight with the thief. How could Duan''s family scare the four girls? " Mother GUI always thinks that Yuxi''s illness is something else.


    Yuchen thought that mother GUI thought too much: "no matter what the reason, Yuxi is ill. This kind of thing can''t be fake. "


    Mother GUI didn''t think that Yuxi''s illness was a fraud. She always thought it was strange. But looking at the way Yuchen didn''t want her to go on, she had to shut up.


    Looking at mother GUI, Yuchen said, "I don''t know why you are so taboo to four younger sisters. But I''m sure she won''t hurt me. " Yuxi won''t hurt her. If she goes to find out what Yuxi does, she will only hurt her sister''s feelings.


    "Miss, it''s too early to say that," said mother GUI Who can say exactly what will happen in the future! Mother GUI has seen a lot of precedents in the Imperial Palace, so she really thinks Yuchen is too simple.


    Yuchen didn''t understand why mother GUI taboo Yuxi so much: "later, don''t tell me that Yuxi is not right. Even if Yuxi will do something bad to me in the future, it will be the future. At least for now, she won''t hurt me. "


    Mother GUI is not unable to get along with Yuxi, but she feels that Yuxi will become a threat to Yuchen in the future, which is becoming more and more strong. There is no reason, she just has this feeling: "since the girl doesn''t want to listen, I won''t say it later." As Yuchen said, Yuxi will certainly not harm Yuchen now. Even if she is not scolded by the master or the Wu family, she will not harm her own girl.


    When Yuxi came out of the upper court, he didn''t go to the main court. Instead, he went back to Tao ranju directly, and didn''t do anything else, that is, to mend his sleep. These days, I really didn''t eat well or sleep well.


    When Qiu came here, Yuxi didn''t wake up. She heard zisu say that Yuxi is ready. She said with amitabha in both hands, "this child is strange when he is ill and when he goes." She asked her eldest son how to untie Yuxi''s heart knot, but he didn''t say.


    When Qiu left, he said to zisu, "when Yuxi wakes up, I will tell her that I will take her to Lingshan temple for incense a few days." Qiu always thought that Yuxi''s luck was a little strange. First, he was bewildered by the evil spirit of Shouxian Lord. Then he went to Duan''s house and met with such a thing. Qiu felt that it was better to go to Shangxiang and worship Buddha.


    When Yuxi knew it, he thought it would be better to go to the temple to offer incense and pray for Xinrong.


    Unfortunately, Qiu took Yu Jing to song''s house for dinner, but she was ill because of what happened to Yu Jing in Song''s house, and the event of going to the mountain for incense was also in vain.


    PS: Oh, my teammate pig is making trouble again.

 Chapter 177

    Qiushi took Yujing to the Song family as a guest, which also saved the meaning of selling Yujing. But she didn''t expect that Yu Jing, who was in the backyard, didn''t know how to get into the front yard. Fortunately, he fell into the pond and was saved by the seven young masters of the Song family. At that time, many people saw it, so to speak, they lost all the faces of the Han family.


    When Yuxi knew this, he said, "it''s stupid to use this method of self damage." It''s right to find a good family by means of a plan, but it''s not good even to succeed by means of such a method.


    Zisu thought much more than Yuxi, and said anxiously at the moment, "two girls make such a fuss, which will affect you." Such behavior of Yu Jing will certainly be questioned by outsiders, and the rest of the girls in the government will be questioned.


    Yuxi took a set of water blue clothes from the wardrobe and put them on. Then she said, "there is no way to be implicated. I can''t solve this problem." This matter has to be solved by the old lady. If you want to avoid future troubles, you have to let Yu Jing make an engagement with the seventh young master of the Song family.


    With these words, Yuxi went to the main court.


    After Yu Jing''s accident, Qiu didn''t know how much ridicule she had received. Qiu was so angry that she tore Yu Jing''s heart and came back after the party.


    Yuxi said, "don''t be angry, auntie. It''s useless to be angry when things have happened. Now what I want is how to solve this problem." The best solution is that the two families have decided on a marriage. Although it''s humiliating, there is a piece of cloth to cover it.


    To Yuxi''s surprise, the fourth lady of the Song family invited a matchmaker to the Han family the next day and said she would take Yujing as the second room for her son.


    Yu Xi was angry and smiled: "the fourth lady of Song Dynasty really dares to think." The fourth master of the Song family is a commoner or a white man. The fourth house of the Song family and the whole family depend on the big house to survive. The fourth lady even asked the matchmaker to come and say that she would give Yu Jing to master Song Qi as a concubine, which had no brain to do.


    Qiu was upset and didn''t want to see the matchmaker, so he gave the task of receiving the matchmaker to mother Li. Mother Li thought that matchmaker came to talk about family affairs, but she didn''t expect that it was the Song family. "That matchmaker is still in the main hall, girl, what can I do now?" said mother Li with a sad face Mother Li dare not tell Qiu Shi about this for the time being. She is afraid that she will spit blood in anger, so she comes to discuss with Yuxi. This is also because Yuxi does the housework properly.


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "beat out the matchmaker and tell Grandma about it. Let Grandma solve it. "


    After thinking about it, Yuxi went to Tingyun pavilion to find Yuchen and told him: "third sister, fourth lady song stepped on our Han family in the pit." Don''t mention the government, it''s just that ordinary officials and families don''t let their daughters be concubines. Because there is a girl who is a concubine, her family will be shorter than others when they go out.


    Yuchen went to the Song family with Qiu and others. She knew exactly what happened in the Song family. It''s just that she shouldn''t interfere in this matter, just wait and see. But Yuchen didn''t expect that the fourth lady of song would write: "let Grandma and brother solve this problem!"


    Yuxi pretended to be worried and said, "third sister, what do you say if the fourth lady of Song Dynasty is not willing to let the seventh young master of Song Dynasty marry Yujing?"


    Jade Chen look very indifferent: "it''s not difficult to do, let her eat fasting and chant Buddhism for her life to atone for herself." Yuchen is a family supremacy. What Yujing did lost the face of the whole Han family. Since we dare to do such damage to the family, we must do our best to bear the consequences of being abandoned by the family.


    Yuxi takes a look at Yuchen. Before, she always thought that Yuchen was gentle and kind. Now when she sees such a cold Yuchen, she wakes up. Yuchen can become the queen praised by the people in the world and the emperor''s favorite. How can she be really a gentle and kind-hearted person. She is shrewd, but Yuchen is hidden.


    Yuchen didn''t continue to talk about Yujing because there was no need to say, "how is your flute playing? Do you have practice these days? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes! I''ll tell the third sister about it next time. Then you can point out the wrong place for me. "


    Yuchen nodded and said, "you can learn guzheng after learning flute well. In fact, guzheng is not difficult to learn. " When he said that, Yuchen thought of what happened in those days and said, "if you had followed the teacher to learn guzheng, you would have played it very well now."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will be satisfied if I can learn to play flute. I will not forget guzheng." Playing the flute is also relaxing. There is no need to learn guzheng.


    The old lady knew that the fourth lady of Song Dynasty didn''t get engaged with the Han family. She said to mother Luo, "send people to the temple." The old lady''s original idea was the same as that of Yuxi. She thought it would be better for the two families to cover up the matter, but she didn''t expect that songsifu was so big that she wanted Yujing to be concubine for her son.


    "Two girls, will it affect three girls?" worried the mother-in-law


    Hearing this, the old lady''s eyes flashed fierce: "the big one is a disaster, the small one is a disaster. As long as I knew today, I shouldn''t have let her out in the first place. " Princess song and Princess Qinxin both like Yuchen, and the tenth Prince is also very interested in Yuchen. If there is no mistake, he should be able to get married next year. But when Yu Jing did something like this, it was afraid that things would change.


    "Old lady, even if you really send two girls to the temple, it will also affect the reputation of the government," said the old lady To be exact, it has a great influence on three girls and four girls. After all, the big girl has decided to marry, and the five girls are still small.


    The old lady sneered: "the Song family is not the leader of Qiu family. Today''s thing must be that Qiu is good at doing things. " The old man of the Song family is not a muddleheaded person. He won''t let the Song family and the Han family get into a feud. The Song family has many enemies. It''s impossible to have more.


    Now that the mother-in-law understands that the Song family will let the seventh young master of song marry the second girl, the Han family is going to make a gesture.


    Yu Jing looked at the two big and rough women who broke into the house. The two women still had ropes in their hands. Then she called out, "what are you doing?"


    At this time, the mother-in-law came in from the outside: "if the two girls can go out with the old slave obediently, then I don''t need to be rude. If the two girls resist, don''t blame my old lady for offending. "


    "You are a dog servant. How dare you commit any of the following crimes?" said Yu


    Luobozi is not polite to her. She asks two rude women to tie up Yujing, and then plugs her mouth with a pad. It was carried by a coarser mother-in-law to the carriage outside, and then sent to the temple on the mountain. As for the servant girls around Yu Jing, several of her personal servants were all sold out, and the second and third class servant girls were all punished to varying degrees, but these things were all done in private, not in the face.


    Kufu and Bingmei said, "I don''t know how many mistakes she has made these years, and how many stubbles she has changed. It''s pathetic to have two girls around. " The servants of the State Council all know that Yu Jing is a god of plague, and she will be implicated 100% of the time. Whatever has something to do with it, I will try my best not to go to Yujing''s side. Even if I am a servant girl in the garden, I am not willing to work as an official in Yujing''s yard. So, the last person who came to work for Yu Jing was either really helpless or bought it from outside.


    Everyone agrees with this: "it''s better to follow the girl."


    Kufu nodded: "yes! Girls never beat or scold us. They usually give us more rewards. When I was old, I also found someone else and gave rich dowry. It''s a blessing to serve the girl. "


    Zisu looked at a group of people gathered there and said how nice the girl was and smiled. In this way, let everyone know that the girl is good to the people around them, and the more they do their best to serve the girl.


    The Song family is still alive all his life, but they are not in charge. But this time, the doctor in charge of the family, Wenren, could not be sure.


    When the old lady of song heard what Qiu had done, she said in a cold voice, "go and ask the fourth lady to come here."


    As soon as Chou entered the room, old lady song swore: "how dare you let the matchmaker go to the Han family and say that you want to tell Xiao Qi that she is the second room? Do you have tofu dregs in your head? Ah? "


    Qiu was scolded, and then he went back to God and said wrongly, "mother, you didn''t know what happened yesterday? How can such a woman make Xiaoqi marry? " Qiu is very afraid of the first mother of the old lady song. It''s really that old man song is too dignified and fierce. She dare not speak loudly because of the pressure of these years.


    The old lady of song snorted coldly: "so many people saw yesterday that Xiao Qi had to marry even if he didn''t marry. Unless you want the Song family and the Han family to be enemies. "


    Qiu didn''t take Han family seriously. Otherwise, she would not do the same thing: "if we get revenge, we will get revenge. Are we afraid of them?"


    Old lady song didn''t wait for Qiu to finish saying, grabbed the cup on the table beside and smashed it at him. Song Laofu''s person is too accurate. The cup just hit Qiu''s forehead, which made him dizzy and almost fainted.


    "You stupid thing," said old lady song


    It''s the first time for Qiu to see the old lady get so angry after so many years of marriage. Although the pain of the head drill heart, but still kneel on the ground said: "mother calm down, daughter-in-law no longer dare."


    Old lady Song said coldly: "don''t look at me and don''t know the dirty things you do in private. You can''t solve Xi''er''s problems. You''re still holding her back and bringing disaster to our song family. " Qiu and the fourth master of the Song Dynasty not only lent money at a high rate, but also did business with people that could not be seen before, which was harmful to morality. In short, as long as they make money, they dare to do anything. It''s a coincidence that old lady song found out these two days.


    If Yuxi is here, he will surely say that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. All the people in charge of the Song family can collude with the enemy and rebel against the country. It''s not uncommon for others of the Song family to do things that are harmful to morality.


    Seeing this, the man surname, a senior official of the Song Dynasty, hurriedly came out and said, "don''t be angry, ma''am, it will hurt you. It''s true that the fourth sister-in-law is wrong, but the second daughter of the Han family can''t hurt her. It''s also human nature that four younger siblings don''t want Xiaoqi to marry her. "


    The old lady of song didn''t have a good face to the fourth lady of song: "tomorrow, you take the official media to the Han family to propose marriage in person. In addition, in two days, stop all the businesses you have. If I find out that you dare to act in defiance of the sun, get out of the Song family. " When old lady song was young, she was definitely a violent person. In recent years, her self-cultivation and self-cultivation have converged a lot. However, it''s easy to change and hard to change. If you get angry, you''ll be exposed.


    Where does Qiu dare to disagree: "OK, I''m going to find a matchmaker now

 Chapter 178

    Song''s wife kneaded her legs first, and then whispered, "how can my mother make such a big fire? Although the four younger brothers and sisters are greedy for money, they are still filial to you. " The fourth lady of Song Dynasty has always been flattering and flattering the first lady, and she also has a share of the money she makes. That''s why she asked the first lady to help her.


    Mrs. song impatiently pushed away Mrs. song: "what do you know. Your highness 10 has taken a fancy to that wench of the Han family, and he is expected to get married next year. "


    The Song family doctor had three sons and no daughter, so he didn''t care about the ninth Prince and the tenth Prince: "Niang, lingwench is waiting to marry the tenth Prince these two years!" Song family''s eldest brother and second brother are both born by song Laofu, but song laoma doesn''t like song er''s wife.


    "I also want to have a princess from the Song family," said Madame song. Can also get that wench to take to all hand, you see Ling wench which point can''t compare Han family that wench? Don''t say talent, say appearance will be the spirit girl out of three streets


    Madame song thought of the appearance of the three girls of the Han family, and she had nothing to say: "Mom, is there really no way?"


    Old man song sipped his tea and said, "if you really want to get married, you can only be a concubine! Don''t think about it


    "Song big madam listens to this, hesitant way:" second younger brother younger sister afraid is not willing The difference between the imperial concubine and the side concubine is not a bit. The imperial concubine is the wife and the concubine is the concubine.


    The old lady of song sneered: "even if I let lingwench be the side concubine for the tenth prince, I have to give up this old face to talk with the Niang. Otherwise, the side concubines can''t get on her." It''s not that old lady song belittled song ling''er, it''s really that song ling''er has a bad temper and the reputation of arrogance and insolence has been spread out. Princess song is the mother of the ten princes. How could she let her son marry such a woman with such a disposition, even if she was her niece.


    Madame song didn''t care too much about song ling''er''s right and wrong side. She cared about her face: "Han Jingyan is just an official of four grades. By letting his daughter press on ling''er''s head in white, she thought our song family was weak at that time!"


    "Han Jingyan''s position is not high, but the Marquis of Pingqing Dynasty is in power. The most important thing is that the ten princesses, Princess Xin and the empress all like that girl. " The last sentence is the point, and the front is all carried.


    "That wench''s wrist is powerful enough to make both the mother and the princess like her," said Madame song On Han Yuchen''s appearance, men will like it in nine out of ten. But let the lady and the princess like it, it depends on their ability.


    Old lady song agreed: "if it wasn''t for lingwench, I wouldn''t let her marry the 10th prince. That wench has powerful means. Lingwench can''t fight her. " It''s no secret that song ling''er likes this matter. He should know everything.


    Madame song thinks it''s better for song ling''er to be a side concubine for the ninth prince. After all, the ninth Prince is the most likely person to win the throne. At that time, song ling''er''s identity must be a concubine. But there''s no way. Song ling''er likes the ten princes, and he wants to marry the ten princes.


    "For the sake of the ten princes, you are more polite to the Han family," said the old lady. The Han family is not fake now, but the second master of the Han family, the son of the Han family, is promising. "


    "I know my mother," said Madame song


    The next day, the fourth lady of Song Dynasty took the official media to the Han family.


    The old lady was uneasy because of Qiu''s nature, so she took over the matter herself. I know that the fourth lady of Song Dynasty brought the official media to the door, and now let mother Luo go. How can I find the venue.


    The fourth lady of Song Dynasty waited for a long time in the living room, but also only one woman in charge.


    Luo''s mother, PI xiaorou, said without a smile: "the fourth lady of Song Dynasty, the old lady of my family said that the Han family did not have a girl for my concubine. Even if the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha accompanied her, it would not insult the family. So, please go back! "


    The fourth lady of Song Dynasty is also flexible and outstretched. Now she has a good word with mother Luo. It''s a pity that Rao is so. Mother Luo didn''t let go. She said she had sent Yu Jing to accompany the Buddha.


    The fourth lady of Song Dynasty went back in disgrace.


    The mother-in-law went back to talk about the situation, and then said anxiously, "old lady, what if the fourth lady song doesn''t come?"


    The old lady didn''t worry about the problem at all: "don''t worry, she will come again."


    Sure enough, the fourth lady of song came again the next day, not only herself, but also the great lady of song. Now, the Han family won''t take Joe.


    Qiu is really ill. He is furious. He can''t entertain two people. As for Ye Shi, he hasn''t had a moon yet! Therefore, the only task of reception was the old lady.


    The old lady just took Joe and found face. She didn''t really want to get married. Her face has been lost. Only by getting married can she make face round. As for whether the fourth lady of Song Dynasty would vent this resentment on Yu Jing, it''s not the old lady''s consideration.


    Yuxi knew at noon that the two families had made a verbal commitment. She knew that the marriage would be a success. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, the marriage was finally settled.


    Bing Mei whispered to kufu, "the Song family is one of the best in the capital. If the two girls can marry into the Song family, they will have a good time."


    Kufu also thought that the two girls had good vision and good luck: "although the fourth room of the Song family was a commoner, it was very rich. Moreover, the seventh young master of the Song family is the only son of the fourth house. These properties are not all owned by the seventh young master of the Song family. "


    Bingmei nodded: "I heard my mother say that the seventh young master of Song Dynasty is very good-looking and has a good talent and learning. Now he has become a famous man." In short, the seventh young master of the Song Dynasty has a good family background, good knowledge, and already has a reputation. This time, Yu Jing was lucky.


    Yu Xi stood at the door and heard the discussion between the two girls. She turned around and asked zisu, "do you think Yu Jing is really in a good turn this time?"


    Zisu hesitated and said, "at least, the eldest lady will not find such a good family for the second girl. Moreover, the seventh young master of Song Dynasty was able to save the second girl at that time, so he was kind-hearted. " Although the means are a little clumsy, they are useful!


    After listening to zisu''s words, Yuxi laughed: "if so, Yujing is really lucky. She met such a good husband as Song Qi." If you meet a relative, you can only go with the Buddha for a lifetime.


    Zisu heard what Yuxi said: "girl, what will happen to the two girls later, it depends on her own means. If she can let the seventh young master of the Song Dynasty lean on her, even if the fourth lady of the Song Dynasty doesn''t like it any more, she can''t overdo it. "


    Yuxi listened to the words of zisu and smiled: "zisu, you remember a word. There is no wife to marry, but there is only one mother. Without her mother''s support, it''s almost impossible for Yu Jing to win over the fourth lady of Song Dynasty. "


    The reason why Yuxi said it was impossible was that she knew Yujing. If she is really smart, she won''t let herself fall into such a situation. She should be as secure as Yuru, and she can''t be pushed into the fire pit by her great aunt''s nature. But now she did this thing and left the Han family''s face behind. After her marriage, the Han family will definitely not care about her again. And the fourth lady of Song Dynasty hates her so much. How can she live a good life. As for the seventh young master of Song Dynasty, although Yuxi did not see him, he could guess that he was a good man or a soft hearted man from the point that he would jump out of the pool to save people.


    Soft hearted people are easy to be controlled. Will be around his wife, will also be around his mother. Therefore, Yu Jing refers to the seventh young master of Song Dynasty, not much. Moreover, in the matter of the inner court, men generally do not interfere. As a mother-in-law, the fourth lady of Song Dynasty had some ways to deal with Yu Jing.


    The Han family exchanged Gengtai with the Song family, and then they agreed on the wedding date. Qiu wished that she could not immediately send Yu Jing out. No, there is another jade like in front of Yu Jing. Therefore, Yuru''s wedding date is also on the agenda.


    Finally, I discussed with Zeng''s family. Yu Ru''s marriage is scheduled for March next year, and Yu Jing''s marriage is scheduled for May next year. This is the fastest day.


    Yu Ru stayed in her yard and embroidered her dowry these days. At first, she didn''t know these things. The servant girls below didn''t want to tell her about it, for fear that she would be upset. But it''s going to set a wedding date. She doesn''t want to know.


    Jade is as angry as a gnash of teeth. The wedding date is set for March next year, which is nothing, but what Yujing has done is related to her. Mrs. Zeng had a bad attitude towards her, and she will probably use it to humiliate her in the future. "Jade such as hate voice scold:" this disaster When I was a child, I bullied aunt Rong because she was favored. Now I''m involved in her. It''s really a disaster.


    Qingxuan said: "girl, the marriage of the two girls is pretty. In doing so, she lost face of the Han family. Both the old lady and her wife hated her. After that, without the support of their mother-in-law, they would not like her. Her days in the Song family are predictable. " It''s also the second girl''s heart.


    Yu Ru''s anger subsided a lot after hearing this: "the marriage is settled, and she will come back soon." Grandma and her mother were angry again, but the marriage was settled. It must be dowry. So, Yu Jing can''t stay on the mountain for two days.


    Yuru will make up her mind. When Yujing comes back, she must give her a good reprimand and let her go.


    Unfortunately, the old lady didn''t let Yu Jing come back to prepare for the wedding, but let her eat and pray in the temple. In doing so, the old lady has made it clear that she has completely rejected Yu Jing.


    When kufu told Yuxi about this, Yuxi said nothing but shook his head. In the future, Yu Jing will know that women who don''t have the support of their parents will be miserable. That''s why she''s been holding her breath for years. Even if she hates the old lady and Han Jingyan, she has to be filial. Because women, once they don''t have family support, will be swallowed up.

 Chapter 179

    When the haze came into the room, she saw qiuyanfu holding a purse in her hand. "What''s the matter, girl?" she asked? Did you prick your hand?


    qiuyanfu shook her head and asked in a low voice: "No. Did the two girls pick it up? " Qiu Yanfu didn''t expect that Yu Jing could finally find such a good family. Song family, that''s the wife''s family. If the ninth Prince becomes the emperor, then the Song family is the real royal family. This time, Yu Jing is not so lucky. If she could marry into the Song family, she would wake up with a smile in her dream.


    Yanxia shook her head and said, "No. It''s said that the old lady said to let the two girls cultivate themselves on the mountain, and then borrow them back later. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu said: "the old lady is angry, but years ago is sure to let two girls back." I know that the old lady is angry, but if she is angry again, she is not going to marry Yu Jing to the Song family.


    Qiu Yanfu has hated her more than once, why she is not a girl of the government. A stupid person like Yu Jing can get married to the Song family, but she can only get married to those who can''t enter the society or go with them in their thirties or forties. Why!


    Being depressed, I saw the mother-in-law coming over: "Miss Biao, madam, please come over."


    Autumn wild goose Fu put the purse back into the embroidered basket, and then took the haze to the rattan yard. This time, Wu''s search for Qiu Yanfu is still for her marriage. This time, Wu family chose the second son of Shaoqing in Taichang temple.


    Wu Shi and Qiu Yanfu said: "Joe''s wife passed away at the beginning of this year, and there are no children left. I think the conditions are very good. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu is a little not to believe ground to say: "Qiao Er grandma is how not?" Hear each other is dead, autumn wild goose Fu pour no more idea.


    Seeing that Qiu Yanfu was a little loose, Wu Shi said, "Qiao Er Ye was admitted as a Jinshi three years ago, and now he is the governor of zhengqipin when he works in the etiquette department."


    Autumn wild goose Fu thinks this candidate is good, even if it is the stephouse, but there are no children left before, it doesn''t hinder anything.


    Wu''s marriage to Qiu Yanfu has been a headache for more than a year. Before that, because Qiu Yanfu was not satisfied, she couldn''t force her to. She had this intention to meet Qiu Yanfu, and the stone in her heart fell to the ground: "Shaoqing of Taichang temple is your uncle''s colleague, and your uncle has seen it. He has a good appearance and temperament, and he is calm. Your uncle thinks it''s very good. If you don''t have a problem, I''ll let the Qiao family know. "


    "Autumn wild goose Fu nods to answer a way:" all depend on aunt to make decision There must be no problem with my uncle''s eyes. Most importantly, Qiu Yanfu is satisfied with the other party''s conditions. Because of the trust in Han Jingyan, Qiu Yanfu didn''t ask to see each other.


    Wu''s new, Qiao''s intention, the two quickly left the program. Nacai, Wenming and Naji soon passed by. Next came Nacheng, that is, Qiao family sent dowry to Han family. After this procedure, the marriage will be settled. Of course, without this procedure, the marriage was basically settled.


    Married, Wu Shi did not hide to hold, soon came out of the wind. Bingmei tells Yuxi about it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said strangely, "why do you marry qiuyanfu under such good conditions?" It''s not surprising for Yuxi to tell qiuyanfu about a promising scholar or scholar. But the second master of the bridge family has such good conditions. It''s no problem to marry a common girl. Why should we marry qiuyanfu!


    Bingmei said: "I heard that the marriage was decided by the master and the master Qiao. Maybe the Qiao family wants to get married with the Han family! "


    Yuxi sneers: "qiuyanfu is a niece with nothing to do, not a girl of the Han family. What is it to marry the Han family?"


    Bing Mei is dissatisfied with Yuxi''s words. She lowers her head and dare not speak.


    Yuxi also thought the tone was wrong, and said, "go down!" Qiu Yanfu does not marry the second master of Qiao''s family, and she has no connection.


    Bingmei said cautiously, "girl, why don''t I ask my brother to inquire about Qiao''s family?" Looking at the girl''s angry appearance, I think it''s because of the master''s partiality. It''s hard to understand. The owner is the son of the third master, but the third master is better to an outsider than his own girl.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. The Qiao family is good or bad. It has nothing to do with me. " If the Qiao family is good, it''s Qiu Yanfu''s luck. If there is any secret in Qiao''s family, it is also the misfortune of Qiu Yanfu. In either case, it has nothing to do with her.


    Obviously, Qiu Yanfu is not as lucky as Yu Jing. Something went wrong in xiawending, Naji.


    Mrs. Joe came to the door in person and said that the marriage would not be completed. Mrs. Qiao knew it was her own fault and kept apologizing to Wu.


    Wu''s face was purple with anger: "that day you said you wanted to get married. Now what do you mean by doing this? If you do not speak clearly today, it will not be good. " I''ve said it well before. I''ll run up and quit for no reason. What kind of business is that!


    Naturally, Mrs. Qiao can''t tell the real reason to Wu Shi. She made a random excuse and then said a lot of good words to Wu Shi.


    Wu family is angry again, but they can''t help it if they don''t want to marry this family. Finally, he returned the gengthe of Qiao Erye, and took back the gengthe of qiuyanfu, and then drove away Mrs. Qiao.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is happily starting to embroider the dowry. Hearing this news, she feels the sky is turning. Ran to the rattan courtyard, cried and said to Wu: "Auntie, you can''t kill too much. When the Qiao family withdraws like this, where will they put me? " It''s impossible for people to say no if they want to leave their relatives. That would make people look down on them. But qiuyanfu has to find out. Of course, if I don''t promise, I''ll give it up, but it''s all settled in the next article, and I''ve come here so far.


    Qiu Yanfu has no feelings for Qiao Erye. Of course, she has never met him before and cannot have feelings. She thinks that Qiao Erye has good conditions and other aspects, so she agrees. Now she is so humiliated by the Qiao family, how can she swallow this tone.


    There''s no way to hide things in the government, especially when Mrs. Qiao left the government in a gloomy way. People can see that there''s a problem.


    Yuxi knew Qiao''s family had left, and thought it was interesting: "Qiao''s family didn''t know which way they were going to get on. They were so obviously feuding with my father." It''s not enough to have a feud with the Han family, but Han Jingyan is the one to tie the knot, but now Qiao family has retired, which is stepping on Han Jingyan''s face. That is to say, the Qiao family and their third bedroom have formed a feud.


    Bingmei thought Yuxi would gloat, but she didn''t know what her girl should do. She didn''t care about it at all. However, Bingmei was well informed, and told Yuxi the news she had heard from her home: "girl, Qiao''s family has retired her cousin''s marriage, and then she turns around and decides on the three girls of the official ministry minister''s family."


    Yuxi knew about the number of people in the capital: "the three girls of Wang Shangshu''s family in the official department are very popular with Wang Shangshu!" To be exact, the aunt of the three girls is very favored by Wang Shangshu.


    Bingmei can''t understand: "girl, it''s easier to marry a girl who is the third girl of the king''s family. What can I do to rob someone from Miss table?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there must be some cat in it." As for what kind of felicity it is, Yuxi will not spend time and money to check it. Just sit around and wait for the news.


    The next evening, Yuchen asked his servant girl to come and invite Yuxi to Tingyun Pavilion.


    When Yuxi arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, he saw Yuchen''s face was very ugly and asked, "what''s the matter, third sister?"


    Yuchen said: "the second master of the Qiao family has an affair with the third girl of the Wang family, which was discovered by Mrs. Wang and obtained evidence." As for how she found it, there is no need to explain. Yuchen has his own sources.


    Shiqin brings a plate of cherries to Yuxi.


    Yuxi waved his hand to the piano, and then said, "I haven''t seen some girls of the Wang family, and I don''t know how many of them are. Can you tell me more about it? "


    Yuchen told Yuxi what he had inquired about: "the three girls of the Wang family inherited their aunt''s beauty and ingenuity. Mrs. Wang did not take advantage of their mother and daughter''s hands." After a pause, he said, "Mrs. Wang is the stephouse, not the main one."


    Yu Xi was puzzled and asked another question: "I was wondering why the Qiao family would let Qiao Er Ye marry Qiu Yanfu? It''s not that I look down on Qiu Yanfu. On her condition, even if she lives in our government these two years, she''s not qualified to be a business girl and a stepdaughter to Qiao Erye. "


    Jade Chen said: "Qiao Er Ye has a servant girl beside him, who is very favored. I heard that Qiao Er Ye''s second grandmother was ill with Qi at that time, but later I don''t know how she disappeared. It''s just that the Qiao family handled it very well. Dad didn''t get the news at that time. " The bad thing is that the object of Qiao''s marriage is Qiu Yanfu. Han Jingyan is a big man who will not pay attention to the things in the inner court, while Wu seldom goes out for social activities and knows nothing about the things outside. As for the rest of the Han family, they all have the same attitude as Yuxi, and they don''t care about themselves.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen incomprehensibly. There is a contradiction between them! Since there is a favorite servant girl, how can she have personal relationship with the three girls of the Wang family?


    Jade Chen looks at jade Xi''s appearance, explains: "the wench that Qiao Er Ye dotes on, eyebrows and eyes are very similar to the three girls of the Wang family."


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "how did Mrs. Wang find out that Mr. Qiao and the three girls of the Wang family have an affair?"? Miss Wang is only 16 years old this year! " Autumn wild goose Fu is also 16 years old, all 16 years old, but the gap is not generally large.


    Yu Chen said: "Mrs. Wang found the evidence, and the servant girls of the three girls of the Wang family confessed." It means that the third girl of the Wang family has a personal relationship with Qiao Erye, and there is evidence.


    Yuxi smiled: "what does the third sister think?"


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "the Qiao family is very deceiving. But if they publicize this, they will offend Lord Wang." Han Jingyan can''t afford to be offended by the Minister of official department.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "third sister should have found out, right? Miss Wang Shao is only 16 years old this year. She is beautiful and intelligent. Even if she gives and receives people privately, she should be a teenager or a prince and grandson. How could she see the second master of the Qiao family? " If she didn''t guess, it would be the second uncle of Qiao''s family.


    Jade Chen nods to say: "I also think so." She also thought that the third girl of the Wang family and the second uncle Qiao had given and received each other privately, which was a little strange. After discussing with mother GUI, she thought that the matter must have been planted by Mrs. Wang and framed by Mrs. Wang. It was estimated that the third girl of the Wang family was framed.


    PS: I need to go out for a while if I have something to do. I''ll fix it later.

 Chapter 180

    Yuchen came to Yuxi to discuss a way with Yuxi, not to let the Han family get involved in it, but to get out of it.


    Where would Yuxi like to be contaminated with such a thing: "third sister, where can we get involved in such a thing, it''s better to leave it to father and mother!" She made up her mind to just watch the bustle, whatever she decided to do.


    Yu Chen looks at Yu Xi with a careless look, frowns at her beautiful brow and says, "four younger sisters, you are also a member of the family. You can''t be so indifferent to such a thing at home. "


    Yuxi said strangely, "third sister, although the father of Qiao''s marriage is not sure, qiuyanfu is not from our Han family, and even if we are divorced, we will not be involved.". If my father is not good-looking, I will send Qiu Yanfu back to Hebei. As for the Qiao family, the three girls are really married to the Qiao family. They must be full of resentment. At that time, the Qiao family will be full of complaints. " It means that without their help, Wang San will be able to kill Qiao''s family.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "what kind of temperament is dad? If such a thing happens, my father will not send Qiu Yanfu back. " By this tone, if autumn wild goose Fu is sent back, isn''t it cool and thin.


    jade hee wanted to make complaints about what Han Jingyan knew about her temperament. From childhood, when she got along with Han Jingyan, even if she didn''t spend more than 12 hours in her last life, she went there to know what kind of character Han Jingyan had: "that''s impossible." Since we don''t send them, we will continue to struggle. It''s estimated that only when autumn wild goose Fu is in trouble can she be willing to send people away.


    Yuchen is not satisfied with Yuxi''s answer: "the Qiao family bully us so much. If they bear their breath, everyone can step on it in the future." Yuchen doesn''t care if qiuyanfu doesn''t leave her family. She didn''t like qiuyanfu, but she thinks Qiao''s family stepped on her father''s face to the ground.


    Yuxi spread out his hands in a helpless manner: "third sister, you should believe that father and mother will deal with this matter. Even if it''s not handled well, there''s grandma! "


    Yuchen is very uncomfortable to see Yuxi like this. They are all part of the family. They are both prosperous and harmful. Yuxi is so indifferent.


    How can Yuxi not see that Yuchen is dissatisfied with her? At present, she said wisely: "third sister, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    Jade Chen also didn''t stop, let servant girl send jade Xi to go out, then say toward GUI mammy: "four younger sister she is really do nothing to watch." Yuchen looks for Yuxi. He also thinks that Yuxi learned tricks from Han Jianming before. Yuchen called Yuxi to come here this time, just to have a good discussion. Mother GUI knew what she meant, so she said that Yuxi would not interfere and would only stand by.


    Mother GUI said, "the four girls have been on guard against the master and the old lady. This time, it doesn''t involve her. How can she come up with an idea?"


    Yuchen said: "even if grandma and Dad had neglected her before, they have been mending it all these years. Why does she have such a big complaint? "


    Mother GUI thought it was due to her nature: "from the fact that the four girls have been against the three ladies and qiuyanfu for many times, we know that the four girls are a person who can''t bear the loss and can''t tolerate the sand in her eyes. She must have remembered what the old lady and the old master did to her. "


    Yu Chen was in a very complicated mood, and said, "even if dad didn''t think about everything at first, it was also dad, who was closer to his eldest aunt and eldest brother." There are no parents in the world. Yuchen feels that even if his father was not right, Yuxi should not be so indifferent and unfilial. Now it''s all like this. I hope Yuxi will marry out later and help her family!


    Mother song also won''t apply ophthalmic medicine at this time. It''s too clumsy. She just said, "everyone''s ideas are different." Four girls are a judge of the times. When she first came, four girls were poor. But since getting the favor of the eldest lady and the prince, the attitude has changed and become particularly strong.


    Although Yuxi didn''t come up with an idea to deal with Qiao''s family, she would still pay attention to this matter: "Bingmei, what''s the news these two days? Tell me, the more detailed the better. "


    Bingmei said the general news. There are some overlaps with what Yuchen said before, but there are also supplements. For example, the difference between the three girls in the Wang family and the four girls is two months. The difference is that the three girls in the Wang family are common, and the four girls are legitimate.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "are they both sixteen this year? Why haven''t they been engaged? " It''s very strange!


    Bingmei shook her head and said, "it''s the three girls who are not engaged. The four girls have already been engaged. It''s Meng Yao, the eldest grandson of Meng Dabao. But if the three girls are not married, the marriage of the four girls will not be easy to say. " In order to grow up and grow up, three girls will marry four girls before they get married, which will be criticized by others at that time.


    Fu Zhixin, standing aside, said zisu, "girl, do you think you will use such a method because three girls hinder four girls?" Just now she listened to Yuxi and Yuchen. It is natural to know that the so-called private giving and receiving is to plant stolen goods and frame up.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "even if you want to let three girls leave early, you shouldn''t take so much trouble. I''m afraid there''s a secret in it. "


    After a pause, Yu Xi thought about the hindrance of zisu''s words. There was a guess in Yuxi''s heart: "what kind of person is Mengyao?"


    Bingmei looked at Yuxi in amazement and asked, "did you ever hear of master Meng?" The girls of her family often go out for social activities. How could they not have heard the name of master Meng.


    Yuxi is a little rare: "no matter how famous master Meng is, I''m also a girl in the boudoir. Who will talk about her in front of me?" Unless the relationship is very close, it''s stupid who will say which young man is good in front of her. But Yuxi hasn''t heard of this master Meng from Zhou Shiya.


    Bingmei''s face was a little red when she heard this.


    Hearing the introduction of Bingmei, Yuxi has no expression: "what is good family background, talent, appearance, temperament and popularity? Nine out of ten, these things are boasted. I''m not sure it''s a dirty thing in human skin! " Yuxi has some doubts that it will be Meng Yao who gives and gives to Miss Wang San privately. The reason is very simple. The three girls of Wang family seldom go out and have little chance to see a man outside. However, the three girls of Wang family attach equal importance to beauty and wisdom and belong to the arrogant people, who are generally ignored. So the so-called five good young people came into her eyes. Of course, there is a reason why Yuxi thinks so. The reason lies in Mrs. Wang. Bingmei listened for a moment, but didn''t understand Yuxi''s meaning. What do you mean by dirty goods in human skin.


    Zisu has more heart, let Bingmei go down and ask: "did you guess what''s coming?"


    Yuxi nodded and said: "Aunt Wang is very popular, but Mrs. Wang, the continuation room, still firmly controls the inner courtyard and has raised several children, which can prove that Mrs. Wang is also a very powerful means. Since she is a wise man, she will not be unaware that her doing so is equivalent to killing one thousand enemies and damaging eight hundred by herself. But what makes Mrs. Wang so angry that she can''t even manage her intelligence? "


    Zisu was not stupid either. He understood this: "what do you mean, I''m the first young master of the Meng family who gave and gave to Miss Wang San privately?"


    Yuxi nodded: "there is a half chance." In fact, this is a conservative estimate, which should have a probability of more than half.


    In fact, the matter of Qiu Yanfu''s withdrawal has little impact on the Han family. A cousin who has lived in Han family for more than a year. So Qiu didn''t care about it at all except for sarcasm. As for the old lady, she kept silent.


    Three days later, kufu and Yuxi said, "girl, it''s very popular outside now. It''s said that the third girl of the Wang family didn''t give and receive the second master of the Qiao family, but the second master of the Qiao family wanted to eat swan meat." The three girls of the Wang family are common, but they are also girls of the Shangshu mansion. Although Qiao Er Ye is an official, he is a second marriage and has a bad reputation. It''s not that toads want to eat swan meat.


    Yuxi said to himself, "this is a good way." This method did not involve the Han family, but also let the Qiao family and Wang Shangshu form a feud. I just don''t know whether it was invented by Yuchen or the old lady.


    Kufu said, "girl, do you think the Wang family will back?" The two families are also going through the procedure, and they will not have yet reached the stage of Wending.


    Yuxi also did not know: "then it depends on the means of Wang San."


    The follow-up to this event is actually very lively. First, the third girl of the Wang family and the second Lord of the Qiao family withdrew, then the fourth girl of the Wang family and the first young master of the Meng family. The people in the capital are all human spirits. When they heard that the two sisters had left each other, they thought about it. Just when the rumors were flying all over the place, Mrs. Wang took the four girls who had retired from the prince back to their hometown.


    When kufu and Yuxi finished the news, she asked, "it''s not proper for Mrs. Wang to take the four girls back to her hometown at this time."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s wrong. Anyway, several lords of the Wang family have married and given birth to children. Mrs. Wang''s position is firm. Even if she goes back to her hometown, she can''t shake her position. In this meeting, she brought her daughter back to her hometown to avoid the limelight and to find a family for four girls in her hometown. " Knowing the situation of Wang''s family, Yuxi has a good feeling for Wang''s wife. Although Mrs. Wang is a stepmother and has two sons and one daughter, she is very kind to the two children she left behind. She is sincere and good, not that kind of good on the face and good on the back. This can be confirmed by the respect that the prince and the young girl treat Mrs. Wang as their own mother.


    Since Mrs. Wang took her daughter back to her hometown, Yuxi guessed that Mrs. Wang had decided to pay attention to quitting marriage with the Meng family before, but she didn''t want to make a bargain with Mr. Wang, so it happened this time.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and said, "girls can do it." Before the matter came out, I guessed that the three girls of the Wang family had a personal relationship with the master of the Meng family. Where can ordinary people think of it.


    Yuxi smiled: "it''s just a guess. I just don''t know if my grandmother will let my father send qiuyanfu away after this time. " Han Jingyan will not send qiuyanfu away, but the old lady may have this idea.


    Zisu knows that Yuxi hates qiuyanfu very much, which is supposed to be the so-called hate house and black: "girl, you can ask the eldest lady for help. If the first lady mentions it to the old lady, the old lady can''t be sure if she agrees. "


    Yuxi vetoed the proposal and said, "the eldest aunt is busy with the second brother''s marriage recently, just like the top. How can I make trouble for her at this juncture?" Although the eldest aunt is in charge of the family, she is not easy to interfere in the affairs of Sanfang.


    PS: it''s Monday. Please ask for the monthly ticket, recommendation ticket and message. Thank you.

 Chapter 181

    The ground was covered with thick white frost. From time to time, a few yellow leaves floated down from the trees, making people feel that winter is coming.


    After Yu Xi''s morning exercise, he carries the medical books in his study. Now the study is more than twice as big as that in the rose garden. Even in November, the light is very good. She doesn''t sit in her study either. She stands at the window.


    With early meals, Yuxi took his servant girl to the upper court. Today is the first day of the lunar new year. It''s a day for the old lady and Wu family to say hello.


    When Yuxi arrived, Yuchen was already there. He stepped forward and saluted: "grandma is OK."


    The old lady is much kinder to Yuxi now than before. She waves her hand to let Yuxi sit down and asks, "it''s cold recently. Your charcoal fire is on fire."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the charcoal fire has been set on fire. The dragon will be set on fire later. It''s not so cold now." Yuxi bedroom has not burned a charcoal fire, only a basin of charcoal fire in the study.


    Now Yuxi''s health has been very good, like last life at this time she had burned the dragon, went out without a thick cloak to wrap into dumplings that will definitely cold. But now, she just needs to wear a small jacket.


    The old lady never worried about the shortage of things in Yuxi''s side. It used to be that Qiu''s housekeeper would not be short of her things. Now Yuxi helps Qiu''s house. Those old women and their housekeeper are very obedient to her. They will only loosen the best things for her, and they dare not block her things: "the clothes are too thin. Wear two more things when going out, otherwise it will be easy Catch a cold. "


    Yuxi smiled and answered.


    Out of the yard, Yuxi and Yuchen went to the rattan yard together. On the way, Yu Chen asked, "four younger sisters, how is flute learning?" Since the last conversation, they haven''t talked for several days. Well, I don''t touch any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can play several pieces of music. Zisu said that I can play them well now." The servant girl doesn''t understand music theory, but it''s easy to distinguish whether her voice is good or not. When zisu and a few servant girls around her say that they like to listen, Yuxi will learn a tune.


    Yuchen still wants Yuxi to learn guzheng.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no more learning, no time." She doesn''t have enough time every day now. I don''t want to go to bed that night.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "Yu Xi, don''t spend too much time reading historical books in his spare time." Historical books and even military books can be read, but they are always said to be idle books, rather than spend so much time studying like Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m not reading history books. I''m reading medical books. Other time also embroiders embroiders, or learns cooking skill with the cook


    Yuchen can''t say anything more.


    When they arrived at the green rattan yard, the servant girls were respectful to them. Even Wu''s close servant girls dared not neglect them.


    Wu Shi lies on the bed and starts coughing when he sees them. Mrs. Chen brought in a bowl of black things from the outside and handed them to Wu.


    Yuxi is OK. He often deals with herbs and occasionally cooks them himself. But Yuchen frowned. Obviously, the smell of the medicine made her very uncomfortable.


    After drinking, Wu stopped coughing, lay down again, and said to the two, "it''s getting cold. You should also pay attention to it. Don''t catch cold."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you very much for your concern, but my third sister and I are always in good health, and we will not get sick so easily."


    Wu heard this and began to cough, cough heart crack lung general, let the people standing next to some can''t bear.


    Mrs. Chen went up to pat Wu on the back, and then looked at Yuxi with a slight sigh. Madame is ill, four girls all don''t forget to stab her, it''s too much. It''s just that there''s no place for her to talk.


    People can''t talk too much, or they will suffer. No, Yuxi said that he would not be sick just because he was in front of the Wu family. That night, he was a little uncomfortable. After hearing this, Zhang Taiyi looked more and more wrong, and said, "since no doctor has been invited, why does the yard smell of medicine?"


    Bingmei heard this and said with a smile: "this medicine is for us to drink, to prevent our infection." Said here, Bingmei hurriedly explained some: "this prescription was opened by my girl, who had studied pharmacology with mammy before. So today, when she was ill all her life, she let people take medicine and boil it for us to drink. "


    Zhang Taiyi looks even worse. Can you drink the medicine casually: "you just let her play around. What if someone dies?"


    Bingmei said with a smile, "we asked the doctor of the drugstore. The doctor of the drugstore said that we only caught the prescription when it was OK." Zisu is also afraid that there is something wrong with yuxikai''s Fang Zi. In order to prevent something wrong, she will ask the doctor to see it and catch it again.


    Zhang Taiyi didn''t speak. Entering the room, looking at the young face of Yuxi lying on the bed, his heart sank again. If it wasn''t for the words behind Bingmei, he would teach Yuxi a lesson.


    Yuxi looks at Taiyi''s face, and looks at zisu and Bingmei strangely. See Bing Mei bitter face toward her shook his head, Yuxi also witty not much.


    When Zhang Taiyi got up, he looked at Yuxi and said, "after reading a few medical books, he thought that if you understand the medical skills, you can change the prescriptions randomly. Do you know that it will kill people?"


    Yuxi now knows why Zhang Taiyi''s face is as if she owes him a debt. She doesn''t argue with Zhang Taiyi, which will leave a bad impression on people. Yuxi just said weakly, "this prescription was left by Mammy and has been used before. If the doctor doesn''t think it''s good, ask the doctor for help. " Traditional Chinese medicine has this advantage. Even if it can''t cure the disease, it won''t eat the dead. Of course, if there are poisonous herbs, that''s another matter.


    Zhang Taiyi really took the prescription and looked at Mrs. Yuxi. It was complicated to look at her after seeing it. Put down the prescription, nodded softly and said, "this prescription is OK." With that, he went out and made a prescription outside.


    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that the eldest aunts were also sick. The disease was the same as Yuxi''s. "Yu Xi is depressed way:" said to let big aunt not close to me, result or to infect Fortunately, it''s just a common typhoid fever. Just take some medicine. Like her now, take a post of Medicine on the body is much more light, it will not take a few days to recover, so do not worry.


    In modern times, it''s known as influenza. Yuxi didn''t know it was flu, but she told Tao Ruju''s servant girl to drink a bowl of medicine soup every morning and night. Of course, the effect is also very significant. There are more or less people who are sick in other yards, so everyone in Tao Ran''s house is very good except Yuxi.


    Ps: I remember in August when I said happily that I had not had a cold for a year. As a result, I had a cold the next day. O (¨s) O

 Chapter 182

    Sickness comes like a mountain, sickness goes like a thread. This is not suitable for Yuxi. He took a piece of medicine and played Wuqinxi three times the next morning. He was sweating and felt relaxed. After playing Wuqinxi three times in the evening, he was almost sick and didn''t drink the rest of the medicine. But Yuchen and Qiushi are not good enough. They both lie on the bed and rest softly!


    When Qiu fell ill, the housework was handed over to Ye''s cooking. People have been sitting for one month, Ye has been sitting for two months, but the effect is also remarkable. When they are out of the moon, they are more energetic than before.


    Bingmei brought a bowl of congee with thin meat of ginseng and Dendrobium.


    After Yuxi finished eating, he stood up and went out. Without going out of the room, he walked in the room for a while. The cold wind blowing in through the crack of the door is unbearable. You can''t go out without your coat.


    Kufu took a small basket and went into the study. She added charcoal to the copper basin and said, "girl, the silver frost charcoal is almost gone, and the charcoal room will not be delivered."


    Yuxi didn''t think about it much either, and said, "I didn''t send it over there. You need someone to hurry up. Do they dare to take my things? " It''s not that Yuxi has confidence, but that no one in the mansion has the courage to seize her things. As for Ye''s, it''s impossible to get hold of her things.


    Kufu looked at Yuxi, hesitated and said: "girl, grandma has changed three management mothers these two days. I''m afraid it''s because of the confusion that charcoal has not been delivered. "


    Yuxi didn''t care much about the things in the mansion these two days, because she didn''t think it was necessary: "what did the stewards do wrong?"


    Kufu said: "it''s no big mistake. It''s just that I have a little wine to warm my body when I have nothing to do at night. The girl also knows that it''s very cold in the evening. It''s OK to have some wine. "


    Yuxi squinted at kufu and said, "not only did you eat wine, but also gambled with her? How much money have these moms put in for you and asked you to come to my side to plead? " If you just eat wine to warm your body, ye will not order you to deal with it.


    Kufu looked at Yuxi''s indifferent expression, and her heart trembled. She knelt down on the ground and said, "girl, I have no such courage."


    Yuxi said coldly, "I''ll say it again and remember my duty. If there is another time, I won''t keep you." Kufu''s selfish heart is too heavy, but she is the servant girl around her. She doesn''t do anything wrong and can''t get out. But if this happens three times or four times, she is determined not to stay like this.


    Kufu''s legs are soft.


    Looking at kufu like this, zisu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Kufu shook her head and said, "nothing." How dare she say that her sister-in-law has accepted the benefits of several mothers? She wants to beg the girl to go to the eldest grandmother''s side to intercede. She also knows her own weight. Originally she wanted to mention it gently, but she didn''t even think about what to say. It seems that the girl can read her mind skill and see through her intention.


    Yuxi naturally didn''t read mind skill, but Bingmei had told her what happened in the mansion. Yuxi and Qiushi asked Bingmei to come that day, which was to divide kufu''s rights.


    Zisu listened to Yuxi''s words and frowned: "girl, kufu is 15 years old, is it time to let her out?"


    Yuxi said, "wait for next year! When the time comes, bring up the butterfly. That girl is not bad. " Yuxi looked at her coldly. The girl acted with discretion and was not arrogant or impetuous.


    Zisu nodded and said, "it''s OK. By the way, girl, I heard that there are people coming from Hebei Qiujia. I don''t know what''s the matter. "


    Yuxi hears that it''s not qiuyanfu''s parents who are here, but qiuyanfu''s compatriots who are here, so he doesn''t care.


    The next day is the 15th day. It''s the day to go to Wu''s family to ask for their best wishes every day. With the early meal, Yuxi went to Tingyun Pavilion, and Yuchen went to the rattan yard together.


    On the way, Yuxi said with a smile, "sister three, I heard that the autumn family has come, and I don''t know what these people are doing here? Did you say you would come to pick up Qiu Yanfu? "


    Jade Chen swept jade Xi one eye, say: "how to be ill one, unexpectedly became stupid?" The autumn family wants Qiu Yanfu to get married in the capital. How can they take people away.


    Yuxi smiled: "autumn wild goose Fu turns over the year to be seventeen years old, no longer betrothal, when the marriage is more difficult."


    Hearing this, Yu Chen said, "you are 13 years old, too. What''s your plan for the future?" Yuchen''s words are implicit, which means to ask Yuxi what he wants from his future husband''s family.


    Yuxi didn''t feel embarrassed either. After hearing Yuchen''s words, he said with a smile, "I hope that the other side will make great efforts to make progress and get along well with her mother-in-law."


    Yuchen thinks that it''s easy to say Yuxi''s conditions, but it''s also difficult to say: "you''ll go out more and know more people in the future. Don''t shut up in your study all day long." Go out more, let more madam grandma know, the range that chooses also is wide.


    "Yuxi crunchy ground should say:" well, after going out more walk


    Soon, they went to the gate of the garden. At this time, a man came along with Chen''s mother.


    Yuxi looked at each other and saw that qiuyanfu and qiuyanfu had four or five similar looks. He was qiulilong, qiuyanfu''s elder brother. But he is twice the size of Qiu Yanfu.


    When Qiu Lilong saw Yuchen, he was totally stunned. He couldn''t even walk, so he stood still and didn''t dare to blink. God, there are such beauties in the world. What is the top card in the fragrance building? It''s not suitable to lift shoes for the beauty in front of you! If Yuchen knew to compare her with a prostitute, he would turn his face on the spot.


    Yuchen''s face is very ugly. Many people will stare at her for the first time, but it''s the first time to be looked at with this color.


    Yuxi pulls Yuchen and says, "third sister, let''s go in!"


    Seeing the beauty gone, qiulilong followed coldly. Chen''s mother felt bad. She lowered her voice and said, "young master, please come in later." Although the four girls are usually the most noisy, in fact, mother Chen thinks the most difficult thing to deal with is Yuchen. It''s also because Yuchen cherishes her reputation. Otherwise, she will deal with her wife together with the four girls. I''m afraid her life is gone now.


    Qiu Lilong couldn''t hear Chen''s mother''s words at all, so he went with her involuntarily.


    When Yu Chen finished the ceremony for Wu Shi, he felt a hot line of sight commenting on himself. Before she turned around, she heard a voice like a duck shouting: "this is cousin Yuchen!" He has heard of Yuchen''s beautiful name for a long time, but he didn''t expect to be so breathtaking.


    Qiulilong said as he walked towards Yuchen. Shiqin and other people responded slowly, mainly because no one thought there would be such a bold person.


    Yuxi is very keen, which has something to do with her playing Wuqinxi. Turn around to see Qiu Lilong coming towards them, and look at Yu Chen''s eyes are also particularly indecent. Yuxi stood in front of Yuchen and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Yuchen turns around and sees Qiu Lilong looking at her eyes, as if he is going to swallow her. Jade Chen''s face seems to be frosted, turning to Wu Shi and saying, "mother, I still have something in the yard, so I''ll go back first." She didn''t want to stay for a second.


    When Wu heard this, he looked ugly. But looking at Yuchen''s appearance, she also knew that if she dared to stop her, she would be afraid that Yuchen would leave directly. At that time, her humiliation would be even worse: "OK, you go back first!" Although Yuchen is very respectful to her on weekdays, in fact, Wu''s mind is clear that Yuchen can''t see her either.


    When Yu Chen and his wife left, Wu''s face sank, looking at Qiu Lilong and saying, "you haven''t seen a woman in your eight lives, have you?"


    Qiu Lilong was scolded and didn''t know. In his mind, there was a figure of beauty.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen''s gloomy appearance and said, "third sister, don''t be angry. We won''t come here today if we meet such a disgusting thing." As for the appearance of Yuchen, any man can''t turn his eyes when he sees it. Qiu qiulilong is just too presumptuous. Looking at Yuchen, she seems to hate that she can''t pick her clothes. For Yuchen, who is always proud of himself, it''s estimated that he can''t eat in a disgusting day.


    Yuchen didn''t speak. Her face was still ugly. It''s obvious that what happened just now made her angry.


    Back to taoranju, Yuxi and Bingmei said: "today, I want to find a way to reveal it to my grandmother ''s maid." The servant girl beside the old lady knows, but she still doesn''t know.


    This matter annoyed the old lady completely. The old lady called Wu Shi and said, "Miss Fu has been in our house for two years. It''s inconvenient to stay any longer. Just as her brother is coming, let her go back with him! "


    Wu is a fool.


    The old lady is not that unreasonable person either. She said, "it''s not easy to make it in November now. Let them all go back when spring comes next year." If it wasn''t for her face, the old lady would like to drive these people out now. She didn''t want to spoil the style of their government.


    Wu Shi didn''t have to leave three people, but she was so disgusted by the old lady. She couldn''t get by, and said: "because of the Qiao family, the old master said he must ask Yanfu for a good family."


    The old lady said coldly, "I will tell Yan''er about it." If it wasn''t for Qiu Yanfu, they wouldn''t have offended Qiao''s family at all. Although the Han family is not afraid of the Qiao family, it is better to have one less enemy.


    It''s not a secret either. It soon came out. This time, not only Qiu Yanfu was despised, but even Wu Shi was ignored by the servants in the mansion.


    When Yuxi knew about it, she didn''t say anything, which made zisu look puzzled. Zisu couldn''t help asking: "girl, the old lady scolded Wu Shi and wanted to drive qiuyanfu away. This is a good thing. How can you look unhappy?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no unhappiness, just thinking about things." I didn''t have this in my last life, because she changed a lot of things.


    PS: Oh, chrysanthemum is dangerous. I''ll come to escort you as soon as possible.

 Chapter 183

    Since qiulilong met Yuchen, he can''t forget it any more, thinking about it in his dream. However, he can''t enter the inner court any more. With the old lady''s scolding, Wu Shi dare not let him enter the inner court. So even if Qiu Lilong wanted to see Wu and Qiu Yanfu, he could not enter the inner court. For this reason, Qiu Lilong was so worried that he could not touch the backyard in the middle of the night. However, since the night of palace change, the State Council has been on a much stricter guard than before. It is impossible to touch it.


    Yu Xi knew that Qiu Lilong was asking for all kinds of information about Yu Chen in the mansion, and even wanted to find out the whereabouts of Yu Chen. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really lustful." Don''t say that Yuchen is the person that ten princes like. Even if there is no ten princes, it''s not something that Qiu Lilong can covet.


    Zisu said: "girl, I heard that Qiu Lilong is here to do business. Such a person also wants to do business in the capital?" I don''t know if I''m dying.


    Yuxi thought of Yuchen''s anger at that time, with a smile across his mouth. Yuchen''s news is more clever than her. It''s impossible for Yuchen not to know what Qiu Lilong has done. Being so disgusted, Yuchen can''t be indifferent. These years because has been too smooth, jade Chen never out. Well, the rumors about the Qiao family should have been once. This time, Yuchen will definitely do the same.


    Last time, Yuxi knew about the Qiao family. If Yuchen didn''t do it, he would have done it. If he did, he would have no way back. Yuxi is looking forward to the end of qiulilong. At that time, Wu''s face must be very beautiful.


    By the end of November, the weather was getting colder and colder, and Yuxi''s bedroom and study had already burned a dragon. It''s also because the temperature difference between inside and outside is too big. Every time I walk out of the door, I have to shiver with cold.


    Coming back from the main courtyard, Yuxi stamped his feet and said, "it''s so cold today, I''m afraid it''s going to snow." Before snow, the weather will fall a lot.


    Zisu didn''t understand: "since the girl is cold, you should not go out again." Qiu''s illness has been cured, and ye''s help is in charge. Yu Xi is no longer needed to help.


    Yuxi nodded, called Bingmei, and asked, "what''s the matter with qiulilong?" Qiu Lilong has established the eldest young master of the Wang family of the emperor''s business half a month ago. Now it''s very popular.


    Bingmei shook her head and said, "not yet."


    Yuxi nodded, "tell me something." I just don''t know how deep Yuchen has dug for qiulilong. It will take so long.


    Just then, the butterfly came in and said, "girl, the winter clothes are here." The so-called winter clothes are actually new clothes for the new year. They are extra made by Qiu Shi for Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at the clothes and smiled. The materials are superior gongsatin and the designs and colors are very well embroidered. It can be seen that the clothes took a lot of effort and thought: "it''s very beautiful. The clothes will be worn on the day when the second brother gets married."


    Bingmei said: "girl, it''s better to wear it for the New Year! Otherwise, if you wear it, you will steal the limelight of the second young grandma. It''s not good. "


    Yuxi can''t laugh: "I heard that your mouth was sweet before, but today I know that it''s not empty." It''s a beautiful compliment. However, Yuxi''s decision is not that anyone can change it.


    That night, Yuxi was reading a book in the room. He heard zisu outside laughing and shouting, "girl, it''s snowing. It''s snowing." This is a clever plan of her family girl. She even knew it snowed today.


    Hearing this, Yuxi put down his books and went out. The snow is not big, it''s small, it can''t be found on the ground. Looking at the small snowflakes in the sky, Yuxi said, "it''s only beautiful when it''s snowy." It''s snowy. It''s very beautiful.


    Kufu was more realistic and said, "girl, do you want to add a charcoal fire in the house at night?" Yuxi put a basin of charcoal fire in his study, but there was no one in his bedroom.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, there''s a dragon in the room. There''s no need to set a charcoal fire. If you feel cold, you can add a charcoal fire. " There are dragons in the room, thick quilts on the bed, and there is no need for charcoal fire. However, there is no underground dragon in the maid''s room, only the heated kang. If a basin of charcoal is put in the room, it will be warmer.


    With that, Yuxi remembered one thing that mother GUI told her, and said, "you can add charcoal fire, but you have to leave a gap in the evening." On that day, mother GUI told Yuxi that the doors and windows were too closed, that there were too many charcoal fires in the room, which would make people uncomfortable, and that if it was serious, people would be unconscious. Mother GUI didn''t know that it was carbon monoxide poisoning. She said it through experience.


    Zisu said, "girl, if it''s so late, don''t read any more. Go to sleep!" Girls in other families go to bed early. Girls in her family have to be busy until the end of Haishi every day to go to bed.


    Yuxi looked at the time is almost, also no longer go to the study, but to the west chamber. Two rooms in the West Wing room are specially reserved for playing Wuqinxi for her.


    I played a whole set of Wuqinxi, had a rest, went to bed after bathing, and slept until dawn.


    Han Jianye''s wedding date is set on the 26th of the twelfth lunar month. Now the government is busy with Han Jianye''s wedding. Even if it snowed today, the servants in the mansion came and went. Compared with them, Yuxi had a very leisurely life and was also interested in going to the garden to see the snow.


    When we got to the garden, we met Yuchen, who was collecting snow water from plum blossom. Yuxi said with a smile, "on such a cold day, the third sister is not afraid to freeze her hands."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Just go back and put some medicine on it."


    They chatted and collected snow water. When the snow water is collected, Yuchen says, "when you have time, come to Tingyun Pavilion." I haven''t chatted with Yuxi for a long time.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I haven''t heard the flute of the third sister for a long time. I miss it very much. Tomorrow. "


    When Yuxi came back from Tingyun Pavilion happily the next day, he saw that the appearance of zisu was not right. She took off her big coat and gave it to kufu. "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Zisu said, "girl, let''s go to the study and talk!" There are so many people that it''s hard to say something.


    Entering the study, Yuxi stood in the middle of the room and asked, "what''s the matter? Now we can say. " It''s not a good thing to look at the appearance of Perilla.


    "Zisu said:" Xiaotong to me, said autumn Yanfu side of the smoke language frequently and two Ye side of the entourage a Zhao contact A Zhao''s mother is from Hangzhou, and the smoke language is also from Hangzhou. They are half of the villagers. They have been walking for two years. But before that, they met once in March and may, but according to Xiao Tong, they have met several times in these days.


    Yuxi''s intuition is that there is something wrong with qiulilong, but Bingmei doesn''t get any news. Well, after all, her strength is too weak to even inquire about a message: "you let Xiaotong pay close attention to Qiu Yanfu''s behavior with several people who are talking about cigarettes. Don''t interfere with others." Yuxi is ready to stop with silence.


    Zisu thought of the previous rumors and said, "Miss, Qiu Yanfu is afraid that she is really thinking about the second master. The second master is going to get married. He can''t be a moth. "


    Yuxi looks down and ponders for a moment, saying, "it''s OK to let people pay close attention to qiuyanfu." After saying this, Yuxi thought it was wrong: "the rules in the mansion have always been very strict. How often do smoke and ah Zhao meet?" That a Zhao lives in the front yard, but the smoke language lives in the back yard. The two can see each other often, which shows the extent to which the residence is scattered.


    Zisu didn''t know very well either. She said: "the eldest lady has been busy with the second Lord''s marriage, and the family''s internal affairs are all handled by the eldest grandmother. Granny has never been in charge of her family before, so she shouldn''t have such an oversight. " If you deal with so much housework for the first time, it''s normal to make mistakes, but it''s obviously not right.


    Hearing this, Yuxi saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. His face was ugly and he said, "Ye, this is intentional."


    Zisu said, "is grandma on purpose? Why did she do it? It''s not good for grandma to count on the second master. " There is no advantage. On the contrary, if it is exposed, it will only make the eldest lady dislike her.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said, "don''t forget that Miss Lu used to be the fiancee of Ye Erye, and sister-in-law wanted to disgust Miss Lu." In fact, Yuxi has long known that ye''s character is very strong. Otherwise, he would not fight with his eldest aunt in his last life. At last, the whole Korean family was upset. She must be stuck in the throat about Lu Xiu. This time I happened to meet Qiu Yanfu who wanted to calculate her second brother, and she was behind her back. At that time, even if the incident had no direct relationship with her, at most, she was not strict in running her family.


    After hearing this, zisu said, "girl, we have to tell the big lady about it. If it''s late, maybe qiuyanfu will get it!"


    Yuxi said in silence, "let me think about it."


    Zisu said anxiously, "girl, what are you still thinking? You can''t let Qiu Yanfu figure out the second master. The second master is going to get married soon. If anything happens, then the marriage will be ugly. "


    Yuxi looked at the fiery purple perilla in surprise and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? I just need time to think about it, and I didn''t say I didn''t care about it. "


    Zisu''s heart leaped, but her face remained calm: "the second master always feels hurt when he treats the girl as his own sister. Now someone wants to calculate the second master, but the girl can''t stand by."


    Although Yuxi was a little surprised by zisu''s attitude, she didn''t think much about it, just said, "because the second brother is so painful that he treats me as his sister, I have to be more cautious." She had to imagine how to solve the problem in the best way.


    After talking with zisu, Yuxi went into the study and picked up the book "Sunzi''s art of war and thirty six plans". Tired of watching, Yuxi leaned on the chair and looked up at the wooden beam on the roof. After a long time, he took a long breath.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 184

    Outside, the cold wind blows loudly. There is no dragon burning in Shuixiang courtyard. The bedroom only burns a basin of charcoal fire. Even the charcoal is not the first-class Silver Charcoal, but the second-class charcoal with smoke.


    Looking at Qiu Yanfu, who was still embroidering her handkerchief after her tears came out, Yanxia whispered, "girl, stop embroidering and hurt your eyes."


    Autumn wild goose Fu tears whet whet ground falls, say: "even if become blind, who cares?" Autumn wild goose Fu really feels that she is suffering extremely.


    "Girl, maybe things are not as bad as we think," said the haze in a low voice. Auntie won''t let you do small things. " Qiu Yanfu recently asked Yanyu to contact with ah Zhao frequently because Qiu Lilong wanted to give her to Wang''s eldest son as a concubine. Of course, for the time being, only she and her intimate servant girl know about it. No one else knows about it, even Wu Shi.


    Qiu Yanfu shook his head and said, "I''m lost in my mind now. I think I can make a lot of money with Wang family, and I want to flatter him. So even aunts and aunts can''t stop it. " After all, aunt and uncle are only strangers. Her elder brother insists on giving her to Wang Dabiao as a small child. Aunt and uncle must finally compromise.


    Yanxia has been in the government for such a long time. She knows some rules. She said: "girl, go to tell you that if you are a little girl, you will lose the Han family." The girl has lived in the government for so long. If the girl goes to the Wang family and becomes a child, the Han family will lose face very much. At that time, it will be rare to break off the relationship with the Qiu family.


    Qiu Yanfu wiped his tears and said, "I told him, but he was dazzled by the rich and rich fans in the capital, and also led by the Wang family. He thought that he could make a lot of money with Wang. I tried to persuade him, but I couldn''t even persuade him. I don''t know why my father asked my eldest brother to come. " If Dad came here in person, he would not do such a thing.


    Yanxia hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, Wang family is a merchant. It''s said that there are millions of money in the family. The people in the capital are all eyes above the top. How can he look at the eldest young master differently? " Yanxia thinks it''s a little strange.


    Autumn wild goose Fu is also said by the haze heart a sudden: "you suspect this Wang big little false?" After saying that, Qiu Yanfu shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Brother Wang will take Wang dashiao to the mansion. If Wang is a fake, it is impossible for the people in the government not to know. " The government of the state has been in the capital for more than 200 years. Even if it is no better than before, people who can count up to the top in the capital still know each other.


    Yanxia is still not at ease: "girl, let''s check it!" Liars are everywhere. In case the eldest young master is cheated by others, his girl will also be involved.


    Qiu Yanfu is also flustered by the words of Yanxia. She thinks it''s better to tell Wu family about it. It''s more convenient for Wu family to check Wang Dawang.


    Wu is not satisfied with Qiu Lilong any more, and doesn''t want to see him cheated. Now let''s check Wang''s background. It turns out that Qiu Yanfu and Yanxia think too much. Wang Dabao is also a little famous person in the capital. Many people know him when he goes out, but others can''t pretend to come.


    When Qiu Yanfu went back, Wu pressed the temple and said, "I knew so many troubles. I shouldn''t have brought her that day." At the beginning of this month, Yuchen didn''t come here to say hello to him. The reason why she didn''t come is very simple. She''s afraid of touching dirty things again.


    At that time, Wu''s face turned blue when he heard the words of servant girl Yuchen. She didn''t have the courage to get angry with Yuchen, but she didn''t have a good face for Yuxi, who came alone to ask for good. It''s a pity that Yuxi didn''t eat her at all. She went back after asking for her good.


    Mrs. Chen thought of what happened at the gate that day, and said to Wu, "the old lady didn''t say anything, she said that she would let them go back when spring comes. No matter how long the lady can bear it, they will leave in three months. " It''s OK for Miss Biao to be in the inner courtyard. At most, she has to work hard to find a family for her. But the young master is becoming more and more different. That''s what it was like that day. I don''t look at my identity. Can she profane those three girls.


    Yuxi asked people to check qiulilong, but they couldn''t find out why they came out, so they didn''t check it. Went to the warehouse, picked out several things, and sent the butterfly to Lian''s house.


    The butterfly originally wanted to put down the annual ceremony and go back, but was stopped by Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother said, "my boss said if you come here, let you wait for him to come back. He has something for you to bring to the girl. "


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" asked the butterfly The atmosphere of Tao ranju these days is strange, and the butterfly has already felt it. But Caidie remembers her mother''s words. She should not ask what she shouldn''t ask. Even if she knows what she shouldn''t know, she must pretend that she doesn''t know. The secret she hears must be forgotten. Only in this way can we be safe and stable.


    Fang''s mother shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I only know it''s about Xinrong girl. You will know it when I come back." Lianshan didn''t tell Fang''s mother about it in detail, but only about Duan Xinrong, and didn''t tell her in detail. Fang''s mother is not a thorough person either. She doesn''t even ask if Shan doesn''t say it. As long as it''s not hiding women or anything, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know about other things.


    Caidie often comes to Lian''s house and is very familiar with it. After Fang''s mother asked people to deliver a message to Lianshan, she took the butterfly to the kitchen and began to make a cloud cake. While doing things, he starts to chat with Caidie and comes back to Lianshan.


    Lianshan asks Fang''s mother to guard at the gate. Don''t let anyone in. Then she tells Caidie something. No matter how ugly Caidie''s face was, he continued, "tell the four girls that it''s not easy. Let her be careful."


    The butterfly went back with a white face.


    After Fang''s mother left, she was also a little nervous. She grabbed Lian Shan''s arm and asked, "what''s the matter with being in charge? What happened to Miss Duan''s family? She was scared like that? "


    Lianshan said:" Miss Duan escaped, and now her whereabouts are unknown. Because at the beginning, I was afraid that I would investigate the girl, so I had to remind her. " Seeing Fang''s mother said with a white face and a smile, "this matter has nothing to do with the girl. Even if it is tracked down, you are not afraid to be prepared. You don''t have to worry." Lianshan knows that Fang''s mother is timid, so she is unwilling to tell her about it.


    Fang''s mother is very worried to say: "really won''t involve the girl?" I knew that such a moth would come out, so I should stop it that day and not let my husband help me.


    Lian Shan said with a smile, "no, you can rest assured." Han Si is sure to be OK. He is worried about something. Lianshan specially told Yuxi about it, hoping that it would affect him and Yuxi could protect him.


    Fang''s mother was so sure when she saw Lianshan, she put her heart down. At present, he turned the topic and asked, "what do you think of the child, Caidie, who is in charge?"


    Lian Shan nodded and said, "this child is very good. What''s the matter?" What he said just now, the little girl is just white, and the person is quite calm.


    Fang''s mother said, "that child has a good disposition. I like it very much. What do you think of telling him?" There is such a daughter-in-law who knows the root and knows the bottom. She is also solid in heart. Fang''s mother is not as absent-minded as Yuxi thought. She has a much more flexible mind in doing business outside these years, so she naturally has a long way to go.


    Lian Shan said with a smile, "if you can let Da Lang marry this girl, it''s Da Lang''s blessing. But I don''t know if the four girls and the child will agree? " It''s useless for the four girls to promise, but the child has to agree.


    Fang''s mother said confidently, "there''s no problem with the girl. I''ll work harder on the butterfly. If she wants to, she will decide the marriage. After a few years, when the butterflies are big, she will let them get married. However, I have to ask Taro''s opinion. "


    Lian Shan said with a smile, "that girl is a capable one. She looks good. Her son must like it." If the other party agrees, it will be better.


    Caidie''s mental quality is good. She adjusted herself on the way. After getting out of the carriage, he went back to Tao ranju with a small basket as usual. On the way, he also greeted several familiar women, which made no difference.


    Seeing the butterfly coming back, zisu asked, "how is mother Fang? How are you? " If it wasn''t for Yuxi to let Caidie go to her home, she would like to see Fang''s mother herself. Also because in the mind has the idea, therefore the purple perilla to the color butterfly so late to come back also did not ask much.


    Caidie said with a smile, "Fang''s mother is very good. She also asked me to bring the girl''s favorite cloud cake! Sister zisu, is the girl in the study? I''ll take it in for her. "


    Zisu smiled and shook her head. "No, girl went to Tingyun Pavilion. She hasn''t come back yet! The cloud cake is hot in the kitchen, or it will be cold. " There is a charcoal fire under the food box, but it will not be very hot in such a cold day.


    The butterfly went in response.


    Zisu looks at the butterfly. The butterfly has been in her hands for several years. During this time, he has been focusing on the butterfly and knows her. Although the girl is calm on her face, zisu is sure that she has something in her heart. However, Caidie didn''t take the initiative to say anything. I don''t think she was in a hurry. She didn''t ask people to call Yuxi back.


    Yuxi came back after supper in Tingyun Pavilion. Entering the room, he began to rub his hands: "it''s too cold." It''s so cold to go out. People in the mansion don''t know how hard they work. I don''t know why I have to choose to marry in December? It''s not very good in October. It''s not cold or hot. It''s better for everyone. It was set at the end of the twelfth month, and all the people followed and did not say, in case of snow, they would even toss the dead.


    Zisu comes over and lowers her voice and says to Yuxi, "girl, the color butterfly looks wrong. I know you go to Tingyun Pavilion and look at the door all the time. This wench can also hide things. I asked her politely several times without saying anything Zisu is not angry. On the contrary, she is very happy. Even if she is the girl''s intimate servant girl, the real master of Caidie is the girl, not her. Caidie is so measured, she is very satisfied.


    Yuxi frowned: "what''s the matter with the family?" Don''t be Fang''s mother. Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately asked zisu to call Caidie to her study.

 Chapter 185

    The charcoal fire in the study is burning all the time, and will not be extinguished because Yuxi is not there. So, as soon as I walked into the study, I felt warm.


    Yuxi takes off her silver and white clothes and puts them on a chair beside her. She sits on a stool behind the desk.


    Seeing the butterfly coming, zisu smiled at her and went out.


    After zisu left, Caidie went to close the door, turned around and said to Yuxi, "girl, the patrol guard told me today that Duan Xinrong was rescued."


    Yu Xihuo stood up, trembling between his words, and asked, "what do you say? Xinrong is rescued? Who rescued him. "


    Caidie shook her head and said, "even the patrol didn''t know who saved Miss Duan, but all the Yamen guards were killed. The company patrolman said that this matter may be very complicated. The girl should be careful. These people are likely to do harm to the girl. "


    Yuxi put his right hand on the white paper and pressed it tightly. I didn''t expect that Xinrong was rescued. That is to say, her guess is true. Otherwise, no one will risk his life to save Xinrong. After a long time, yuxicai asked, "what did the patrol say?"


    Caidie shook her head and said, "the imperial court has sent people to hunt down Duan girl. There are no others." The girl of her family was kind for a while, but she didn''t expect to cause disaster.


    Yuxi lowered her eyes, and she did not regret spending money on yamen errands at that time. It is only this matter that should be dealt with properly. Caidie didn''t understand, but Yuxi understood what lianxun said. Someone is going to track down this matter, and he will definitely find out the head of the company patrol. After all, he came out to manage that day. But then as long as she admits that she let the company patrol out, the company patrol will be OK.


    Yuxi looked outside. It wasn''t too late. After thinking about it, he had to go to Han Jianming for help: "is elder brother in the mansion?"


    Zisu nodded: "shiziye will be back at sunset."


    Yuxi nodded, then went to the front yard to find Han Jianming. Although Han Jianming lives in the front yard, Yuxi''s yard is not far from Han''s.


    Han Jianming is discussing business with Mr. Zhao in his study. He is surprised to hear that Yuxi has come here: "what''s the matter?" I said not long ago that I can''t come to his study. I''m sure I have something to do this time.


    Yuxi said Duan Xinrong: "elder brother, do you know this?"


    Han Jianming nodded, "I knew it half a month ago." His news is much better than Lianshan''s, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianming with some depression. It''s too much to hide such a big thing from him. Well, she didn''t take a stand against Han Jianming: "elder brother, I paid for the company patrol that day, that is, my husband, who was in charge of my mother, helped me to do some maintenance. Now yamen messenger is killed, do you think it will involve me and Lian patrol? "


    Han Jianming stood up, put his hands behind him and crossed: "scared?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no fear. Just don''t want to patrol because of me. I also gave money to help, but I didn''t do anything bad. I heard that yamen encountered this kind of thing. They couldn''t find the culprit, so they went to find a scapegoat. I''m afraid they''ll make me and the company patrol scapegoats. "


    Han Jianming smiled: "let you be the scapegoat? Why don''t you just say that those people want to take the government as a scapegoat? " The other side killed six yamen envoys and the government could not trace them. There must be a huge strength behind them. Where is Yuxi qualified to be a scapegoat.


    Yu Xi is a bit anxious: "still can implicate country mansion?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and shook his head and said, "no, I''ve already done something. This matter will not involve you or the patrol. However, this matter is very complicated. More than a month before Duan was killed, a child died of illness in their mansion. Yamen in Duan Xinrong fled to dig the grave, there is no body in the grave. The child is supposed to have feigned death and is now hidden. "


    Yuxi is very familiar with Duan Xinrong, and naturally knows the news of Duan''s family: "that child is the youngest son of Duan''s second master. He got a fever at the end of July, but it disappeared at the beginning of August. At that time, Xinrong was very sad. Perhaps, Duan knew that Duan''s family would be in trouble, so he made preparations in advance to hide the children and leave some blood for his family? " Other people are not good at feigning death, but the child is too small and in poor health, so it is not obvious that the child of Duan family died of illness.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "if your guess is true, Duan is right to do so." The ninth Prince now has the support of the Song family and Yu Xiang. It''s easy to kill Duan as long as he gets a little wind.


    Yuxi''s mood is complex and uncomfortable. Is it not right to say that Duan is the Imperial officer? He is for righteousness, for the world and the people. Can you say that Duan did it right? Because of her actions, Duan''s family died, Xinrong was also missing.


    Han Jianming didn''t know Yuxi''s tangle, he said: "in fact, when you pay Lianshan to do something, you have already fallen into the eyes of the people who want to do it. It''s also because you''re sure that you''re not involved with Duan''s family. You''re safe these days, or... " Later words didn''t go on, I believe Yuxi can understand.


    Yuxi shuddered. Who else could he have except the ninth Prince: "elder brother, I will not ask about Duan''s family again. In the future, we will be cautious. "


    After talking about Duan Xinrong, Han Jianming and Yuxi talked about Qiu Lilong: "what are you doing recently? Are you going to use him against Wu? " Yuxi has no interest in dealing with qiulilong, so Han Jianming thinks Yuxi wants to use qiulilong to deal with Wu.


    Yuxi is not surprised that Han Jianming knows what she does: "I have no plan to deal with Wu Shi. I''m afraid that this man will bring trouble to the government. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Oh? Is that the reason? " Yuxi can''t believe that. Yuxi has feelings for Dafang, which is true, but she has no feelings for people in Sanfang. Well, it''s not all right. Yuxi and Yuchen have a good relationship.


    Yuxi''s face is not red and his heart is not dancing. He said calmly, "yes. I''ve heard that this man is very close to Wang Dawang recently. Wang Dawang is a businessman with business all over the country. How could this man look like Qiu Lilong. I''m afraid that Qiu Lilong will be calculated by him, thus affecting the government. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry at home, Wang will not harm the government."


    "Yu Xi one face doubts:" why


    Han Jianming smiled: "it''s very simple. The Wang family is under the ninth Prince''s door." The ninth Prince and the tenth prince are deeply in love. With the tenth prince, Wang dare not do anything harmful to the government.


    Yu Xi understood: "so, Wang family is so enthusiastic about Qiu Lilong, is by the order of the ten princes?" After saying that, Yuxi muttered, "kill the chicken with a butcher''s knife, and a Qiu Lilong works in the Wang family. It''s too much for Qiu Lilong''s face."


    Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not as simple as you want to get revenge. But I heard that Qiu Lilong wanted to give his younger sister to Wang Dabao as a child. " There''s too much involved in it. I can''t make it clear for a while. In addition, this matter has nothing to do with the government, and Han Jianming does not want to spend this time explaining it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi suddenly realized, and she said why qiuyanfu let Yanyu contact with ah Zhao frequently these days. It turned out to be this: "elder brother, qiuyanfu lives in our mansion. If she becomes a little girl, she will involve me and her third sister."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "well, if you want to be involved, you can only involve Yurong, not you and Yuchen. Ten princes to jade Chen that is true heart, won''t let her reputation damage Qiujia and our government don''t know how many turns they took. If she went to be a child, it would be good if she directly announced that she had broken off the relationship. Where would it take effort to stop her. But Yurong is qiuyanfu''s cousin. Qiuyanfu''s going to be a little girl must be greatly influenced.


    Yuxi said enviously: "well, I really envy the third sister! There is such a person to protect her. " Yuchen is the one loved by heaven. She has a good family background, good talent and outstanding appearance. Everyone dotes on her. Now she is adored by the ten princes. Except for her mother''s early death, she is too happy to be envied.


    Han Jianming didn''t see envy and jealousy in Yuxi''s eyes: "you''re going to be 13 in the new year. What are you looking for?"


    Yuxi said: "family style is good, mother-in-law is easy to get along with, I also have to work hard, and not greedy lust." After a pause, Yuxi added, "if you can be like the third elder sister, the other side can like me, it''s better."


    Han Jianming can''t help coughing when he hears the latter sentence. The girl is not a little reserved, so she is very careless. Ordinary people can''t bear it: "it''s late in the sky, so you should go back." See jade Xi looking at him not to move, helplessly said: "you rest assured, I will help you see each other."


    Yuxi is not shy at all. Crisply, he said, "thank you, elder brother. Elder brother, if you have any news of Xinrong, you must tell me! "


    Han Jianming nodded.


    By the time I got back, it was already dark. Han Jianming asked two servant girls in the study to bring lanterns to Yuxi and send her back to the backyard.


    Just after entering Tao ranju, the purple perilla handed the silver gilded, hundred flowers, filigree and enamel hand stove to Yuxi: "warm your hands, girl!"


    When I go out in this cold day, the coldest thing is to follow my face. Even in a thick pocket, it''s cold: "next time you go out, take a warm hand stove." It''s not a good idea to warm the stove, but gloves can help. But think of the end of Shouxian, Yuxi will put this idea down.


    When Yuxi came into the study, zisu said, "girl, I have found out. Grandma is really behind."


    Yuxi took advantage of the housekeeper to gather many people. So, she is not smart about the news outside, but as long as the news in the inner court is not secret, she will soon know: "what''s going on in qiuyanfu''s side?"


    "Zisu said:" if they want to calculate the second master, I''m afraid it will be in these days


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." Finish saying this sentence, take down that thick "capital rule general knowledge" from the shelf, prepare to read.


    PS: second change.

 Chapter 186

    Perilla looked at Yu Xi and said, "girl, Qiu Yanfu is going to do it these days. We should stop her!"


    Yuxi looked up at zisu and said, "I have my own discretion in this matter. Don''t talk about it any more." She has been thinking about whether to interfere in the matter these days. But when she met her eldest brother, she had an answer. She could not interfere in this matter.


    Zisu has been with Yuxi for so many years. It''s impossible to see that Yuxi is not going to take care of it. "Girl, if qiuyanfu really succeeds, what should Lu family do if they withdraw?"


    Yuxi looks at zisu. Last time she thought you were wrong. This time she has a bad prediction: "why do you pay so much attention to the second brother? Is it not "


    with a white face, the Perilla said:" girl, I have no idea about the second Lord. Please take a clear example. "


    Yuxi was just deceitful, but she didn''t expect that it was really as she thought: "do you know what you are called? You call this place three hundred Liang silver free. " Yuxi never dreamed that zisu had thought about his second brother.


    Zisu knelt on the ground and said: "girl, I think the second master is a man of the highest ideals, but there is absolutely no non separation. If you don''t believe me, I can make a poison oath. If I really have an idea, I will go down to the 18th floor after being killed by thunderbolt... "


    Before the poison oath was finished, Yuxi interrupted: "I didn''t say anything about you. What did you do with the poison oath? Stand up and speak. " Even if I really like my second brother, I will never have any other thoughts. Zisu has been with her for so many years, which Yuxi still believes.


    Zisu gets up from the ground and looks down at Yuxi.


    Yuxi also knew that zisu would feel embarrassed and humiliating, and was embarrassed: "go on! I won''t interfere in the second brother''s business. It''s for his sake. Don''t worry about it. "


    Zisu looks up and doesn''t understand Yuxi''s words: "girl, why?"


    Yuxi is not ready to explain to zisu: "I will not harm my second brother. You don''t have to worry about saying that Lu''s family will withdraw after his second brother is calculated by Qiu Yanfu. Lu''s family, they won''t quit. " The same is calculated, but the essence is different. Ye Erye likes Ke Minjie, and wants to marry her. The two families fight so hard that they quit. But his second brother doesn''t like qiuyanfu. Even if he is calculated by qiuyanfu, it''s not a big deal. Lu''s family will only think that his second brother is too cowardly to be calculated by a woman. They will definitely not leave.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, zisu was relieved, but she had another worry: "but if the second master is calculated by qiuyanfu, does qiuyanfu have to be the second master''s concubine?" Qiu Yanfu is a girl of innocent people and the niece of the third lady. She must be a valuable concubine.


    Yuxi chuckled, "don''t worry, qiuyanfu won''t be the concubine of the second brother." If Qiu Yanfu is concubine to his second brother, Wu and Yurong will be most affected. My niece is a concubine for my nephew. She is a third lady who has no face. But for Yurong, her cousin was concubine to Tang Ge, and her face had to be stepped on the ground.


    Zisu''s mind is at ease.


    "Yuxi said:" your careful thought quickly put away, if let people know I can''t protect you It''s impossible for zisu to be an aunt to Han Jianye, not to mention that her eldest aunt doesn''t allow it, even she doesn''t allow it. The servant girl beside her sister is aunt to her brother. She can''t afford to lose her face.


    Zisu nods and agrees. This time, Yuxi sees the clue.


    Yuxi is not at ease. It''s still a matter of early settlement and early reassurance: "you have 17 years this year, and 18 years later. I''ll find you a good choice, and I''ll get you married by the end of next year at the latest. " If you marry someone, you''ll lose your mind.


    Zisu nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi saw that zisu promised to be so straightforward, and her worry was just removed: "zisu, don''t blame me for not saying love, I''m also for you." It''s also because she believes that zisu is not the kind of person who wants to be rich and prosperous. Otherwise, if she has such a mind, she will definitely get zisu out immediately.


    Zisu also felt a little guilty and said in a low voice: "girl, in fact, I think the second Lord is a good man and a man of true temperament. Other, I really didn''t think about it. " In short, zisu has some good feelings for Han Jianye. I hope he has a good life.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if I don''t believe you, do you think you can still stand here now?" Then he waved and said, "go down!"


    After zisu went out, Yuxi said to himself, "this vision is wonderful." Her second brother''s angry face, how does zisu like it? This look is enough.


    Then he shook his head and continued to read.


    Ye knew that Qiu Yanfu was going to do it in these two days.


    Mrs. Hua hesitated and said, "grandma, do you really want to do this? If it is found out, the lady will be angry with you then. " Grandma can''t have any more children. If you offend your mother-in-law, how can you live in the future.


    "It''s not going to affect me," ye said Qiu Yanfu''s compradors are all from her mother-in-law''s side. They have nothing to do with her. Even if they are traced down, they are just her lax family management. But she wants to be a housekeeper and help her mother-in-law prepare for her uncle''s wedding. She''s so busy that it''s normal for her to neglect.


    Mrs. Hua always thinks it''s inappropriate: "grandma, or forget it. Even if Qiu Yanfu succeeds in climbing the second master''s bed, Lu''s family will not give up. Lu Xiu is still going to marry him. Why do we have to be such villains? "


    Ye said, "what does Qiu Yanfu do with us? We didn''t arrange it. I just don''t care about it. Moreover, if my uncle is really upright and has no such thought, it''s useless for qiuyanfu to have a calculated mind. " Ye doesn''t think she''s wrong. She just stands by and does nothing with her. She''s neither the person behind the scenes nor the party concerned.


    In any case, Mrs. Hua could not persuade ye, so she gave up.


    The next day, after Han Jianye left, he met Qiu Lilong on his way back. Han Jianye refused, but he went to the tavern with him.


    Han Jianye''s drinking capacity was adjusted by master Yang. Qiu Lilong was drunk like a dead pig. Han Jianye was able to stand up safely, and said with his entourage Han Yi, "go back." Han Jianye has two close followers, one is Han Yi and the other is Han Zhao. Both of them are born at home. However, Han Jianye trusts Han Yi more, and Han Zhao is a little worse.


    Seeing Han Jianye like this, Han Yi dare not let him ride. In case of falling off the horse, it''s not fun. Now I rented a sedan chair on the street to carry Han Jianye back.


    When he arrived at the mansion, Han Yi helped Han Jianye to leave the sedan chair. At this time, Han Jianye was a little tipsy. Looking up at the front, he murmured, "why do you keep turning and turning all day?"


    Han Yi said with a smile, "Er ye, you are drunk." Although Qiu Lilong tried to pour Han Jianye''s wine at that time, Han Yi didn''t think much about it. However, Qiu Lilong was also a relative of the Han family. Although he was far away, he was not a relative.


    Han Jianye''s wine is very good. Besides muttering, he can''t scold people or beat things. Han Yi helps Han Jianye to rest in his study in the front yard. The main reason is that Han Jianye will worry about returning to his wife''s yard like this.


    Han Yi settles down with Han Jianye, finds ah Zhao and says, "the second master is drunk. Go to the small kitchen and get some wine soup." Originally, Han Jianye had two close servant girls around him, one in the study and the other in the yard. However, at the beginning of the month, she was sent away by the eldest lady, because these two close servant girls are actually the whole room. The daughter-in-law is going to enter here. The two housemaids will put them on the Chuang Tzu first, and then pick them up when the daughter-in-law is pregnant. This is also a common method for large families, and Han Jianye has no objection. However, Qiu said that he would send two more servant girls to serve him. He refused. As for the reason of rejection, Han Jianye did not say, and Qiu Shi did not pursue. Therefore, Han Yi and Han Zhao are the only two people who will serve Han Jianye''s study closely.


    Han Yi waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Han Zhao to come over. He muttered to himself, "how can this boy do things more and more slowly?"


    Is muttering, Han Zhao ran in, hand also did not carry wake-up liquor soup. Toward Han Yi, he said, "ah Yi, your little brother broke his leg. Go back and have a look!"


    Han Yi''s little brother is only six years old this year. He loves his little brother very much: "what do you say? My brother broke his leg? What''s the matter? "


    Han Zhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go back and have a look! I will take care of the second master. Don''t worry! "


    Han Yi didn''t think much about it either. He hurried back.


    Looking at Qiu Yanfu with hangover soup in his hand, the smoke said in a low voice: "girl, the bow has not turned back. If you look back now, you will have time. I can''t rely on you. We can go to ask for your aunt''s help. If we can''t, we''ll go to ask... "


    Autumn wild goose Fu shakes her head and says: "it''s no use asking anyone. My aunt has made up her mind to send me back to Hebei next spring. "


    Yanxia is still making the final effort: "girl, there must be another way. Girl, there must be another way. "


    Autumn wild goose Fu face dew sad: "there is no way, if there is a way I will not go this way." These days, she spent a lot of money to get to know that there are seven or eight concubines around Wang Dawang, all of whom are beautiful as flowers, but they come from different origins. They are brothel women, government girls sold, poor women, and servant girls. In addition, Wang liked to give his concubine away. How can such a man entrust his whole life? Instead of being a concubine to a man who regards a woman as a plaything, he would not be a concubine to Han Er Ye. At least, Han Erye is now a Wupin official, and it''s also an expensive concubine to be his concubine in her capacity.


    Seeing this, the mist knows that persuasion is useless.


    PS: there is no change tonight. Let''s wash and go to bed earlier! good night.

 Chapter 187

    The behavior of qiuyanfu can''t escape Yuxi''s eyes naturally.


    Zisu said, "girl, qiuyanfu is on the way to Erye''s study." This meeting zisu mood has been stabilized, no longer see the previous urgency.


    Yuxi said indifferently, "just go, what a big thing." Just let the second brother Bai sleep a woman. What''s to worry about.


    Zisu also had a worry in her heart: "what if qiuyanfu is really your concubine for the second master? At that time, it will definitely affect the relationship between the second grandpa and the second grandma. "


    Yuxi looks at zisu and says with a smile, "you can''t look up to qiuyanfu. For the second sister-in-law, is it just another concubine or a concubine whom the second brother hates most? Even if it is a concubine, do you think the second sister-in-law will think that she is a threat? " If a soft person is worried, it is obvious that Lu Xiu is not a soft person. Lu Xiu belongs to a woman who is soft outside and hard inside. Yuxi also thinks that the second sister-in-law that big brother helped the second brother find is very good.


    Perilla is still not at ease.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "besides, you seem to have forgotten your eldest aunt." With the things she did before, the eldest aunt was disgusted with qiuyanfu. Even if qiuyanfu did become the concubine of the second brother, she would never have a good life.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t understand what was in qiuyanfu''s mind. Sister-in-law can''t give birth to this point. Most people in the mansion know that Qiu Yanfu can''t be unaware. Even if qiuyanfu wants to climb the bed, she should climb the bed of elder brother. The eldest brother is the future father of the country, but the eldest sister-in-law is unable to give birth. Climbing the bed of the eldest brother, she may have a bright future if she gives birth to a son in the future. Can climb the bed of two elder brothers, what is the future? There is no future.


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that qiuyanfu didn''t think about Han Jianming. It''s a pity that the people around Han Jianming, not to mention the comprador, can''t get in touch with each other. They can only retreat and find Han Jianye next.


    Also in this evening, Yuxi''s surveillance of qiuyanfu was discovered by Ye''s people. Hua said anxiously, "grandma, the little Tong in Shuixiang courtyard is from the four girls. You said, would she also know that grandma gave qiuyanfu convenience behind the scenes? "


    Ye''s face changed: "how did the four girls get involved in this?" Ye Shi is not too afraid of Qiu Shi, because Qiu Shi is not smart; he is not afraid of the old lady, who is too old to keep up with her energy, but she is very shy about Yuxi, who is not only smart but also powerful.


    "Four girls have always hated Miss Qiu," said Hua. "It''s not surprising that she found a chance to let people around her. However, Qiu Yanfu''s movements can''t escape the eyes of the four girls. How come the four girls don''t move at all? "


    "Let people stare at me and tell me immediately if there is anything unusual," ye said Ye felt that Yuxi might think it should happen again in the yard of Han Jianye. But what she didn''t expect was that until qiuyanfu entered Han Jianye''s house for most of the day, Yuxi didn''t do anything.


    Ye frowned: "what the hell is this girl doing?"


    Mother Hua said with a fluke: "the second master loves the four girls so much. If you know that the second master is calculated, the four girls will not be indifferent. Four girls should not know Qiu Yanfu''s calculation. "


    Ye shook his head and said, "no way, Qiu Yanfu has been uneasy these days, as long as she has the heart to guess what she is going to do. That wench''s essence is similar to what, and then put people in the Shuixiang courtyard. How could she not know that qiuyanfu wants to calculate the second master. As for why she didn''t stop it, I don''t understand. She can''t be understood by ordinary people. "


    "What can I do?" said Hua? If she tells her wife about it, it''s not good for you. "


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, she didn''t stop herself. How dare she expose me?" The younger brother-in-law thinks Yuxi as his own sister. Yuxi just stands by and doesn''t have the right to expose her. It''s just Ye''s feeling that this girl doesn''t act according to common sense. If she doesn''t appear, she may have other plans. She could not guess what the plan was.


    After Yuxi''s morning exercise, he walked out of the room. The snowflakes were like flying Prajna, the flocs were like silk and goose feathers. One by one, they floated down from the sky. Yuxi reached out, and several snowflakes fell into his hands, cold to the bone.


    Bingmei came over anxiously and said, "girl, something''s going on."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can happen? Can''t the sky fall? Take your time, don''t worry. " Yuxi is strange, but it''s Qiu Yanfu climbing the bed. It''s like the sky is falling down. The people in the mansion are too unstable.


    Where can Bingmei not worry: "girl, the second master and qiuyanfu are sleeping together. When they were found, neither of them was dressed. " At this point, Bingmei''s face is red.


    Yuxi did not show a particularly surprised look, after listening to ask: "and then?"


    Bingmei looked at Yuxi''s calm attitude and her eyes were wide: "girl, qiuyanfu climbed the second master''s bed. Girl, are you not in a hurry? " In fact, Bingmei would like to say why you are not surprised at all, girl!


    Yuxi took the towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead, saying, "what''s the hurry? Autumn wild goose Fu wants to climb the bed of two elder brothers is not a matter of two days a day All the previous rumors were specially released by her!


    Then Yuxi went to the study. To say that the impact is not fake at all. No, Yuxi''s medical books are not memorized, and he began to practice calligraphy for a whole morning.


    After breakfast, Yuxi said to Bingmei, "follow me to the main courtyard."


    When Yuxi arrived at the main courtyard, he found no one in the room.


    Liu Yue saw Yuxi and came up and said, "the first lady took the bitch to the third lady. This meeting''s wife and three ladies are in the upper house. " That bitch, refers to the autumn wild goose Fu. I''m going to marry my second grandmother soon. I don''t know what Lu''s family will think about this! It''s not easy for the lady, and their servant girls have no good life.


    Yuxi said, "in the morning, I heard about Bingmei''s second brother. Liu Yue, did the eldest aunt give qiuyanfu the soup to avoid her son Generally afterwards, I would pour soup to my concubine''s room.


    Liu Yueyue''s eyes are about to stare out: "No." When she got the news in the morning, the eldest lady was so angry. First of all, I dragged Qiu Yanfu out, and then together with my mother Li, I pressed Qiu Yanfu to fight in the garden of Wisteria. At last, the old lady knew that they would be taken to the upper house.


    Yuxi is no longer hopeful about Qiu''s ability to deal with crisis. The mother of a normal family must conceal the information and solve it in private. However, my aunt was afraid that everyone in the world would not know about it. She even forgot the most important medicine for avoiding children. You can also point out what reliable things she can do: "what else can you do, boil the soup for avoiding children and send it to the upper house. Could she have had the baby before her second sister-in-law? " Even if autumn wild goose Fu is pregnant with a child and lets her have a baby, it will hurt Yin de in the end. It''s better to put an end to it from the source.


    Liu Yue said sadly, "there is no soup for avoiding children in our yard."


    Yuxi spits out a mouthful of dullness: "you don''t have it here, don''t you have it there? You don''t want to go to mom Hao''s for two bags? Remember, it''s two bags, just in case you fry two bowls. " Hao''s mother is the mother-in-law who is in charge of Han Jianming''s concubines. She is sure to have soup in others'' hands.


    Liu Yue nodded: "girl, I''ll go now."


    Yuxi looks at Liuyue and disappears. The speed is quite low and fast. Yuxi is not only not happy that Liuyue is moving fast, on the contrary, she is speechless. It''s true that you can''t calm down when you have any kind of master or servant girl.


    Bingmei said cautiously, "girl, shall we go to the upper house now?" Bingmei doesn''t want to go to the upper house very much. It must be very noisy.


    Yuxi thought the question asked by Bingmei was stupid: "can I get involved in this kind of thing? Go back! " This kind of moral corruption, where is a girl''s family can be involved.


    Back to Tao ranju, zisu came up and said, "Miss, the Third Master also went to the old lady''s yard just now."


    Yuxi felt that no one said the key to her: "where are the two brothers and qiuyanfu now?" These two are parties, but no one tells them how they are.


    Zisu said: "the second master has a bad headache and is still sleeping in the study. Autumn wild goose Fu was sent back to Shuixiang hospital by the old lady. " After saying that, zisu couldn''t help asking, "girl, will this matter affect the second Lord''s marriage?"


    Yuxi glanced at zisu and said coldly, "this is not your concern." Finish saying, went into study again, pick up that "continent geological map". When Yuxi was reading, he formed a habit of taking notes, this time no exception.


    Just looking at the book, I heard zisu calling out: "girl, three girls are coming."


    Yuxi first opened the nearby medical books, and then put the books back on the bookshelf. Then she went to open the door: "third sister, how are you coming in such a cold day?"


    Looking at the indifferent Yuxi, Yuchen feels strange. When such a big event happened, Yuxi was not worried at all: "four younger sisters, do you know what happened in the mansion?" After that, he added, "it''s about my second cousin and qiuyanfu."


    Yuxi asked zisu to make tea, and asked Yuchen to sit down: "I know! I heard Bingmei talking about breakfast, so I went to the main courtyard, but the eldest aunt went to grandma''s side. It''s not something I can get involved in, so I came back. "


    Looking at the quiet Yuxi, Yuchen asked, "Yuxi, are you not angry?"


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen strangely and asks, "what am I angry about? Autumn wild goose Fu has always wanted to cling to the high branch, but now the high branch can''t climb up, and knows that grandmother is going to let her return to Hebei next year, and in a hurry, she has a crooked mind, which is not surprising at all. "


    Jade Chen asks: "four younger sister already know?"


    Yuxi looked up and asked, "what do you know? Do you know that Qiu Yanfu can climb the second brother''s bed? Third sister, what are you thinking? If I had known, would I have stopped her? "


    Yuchen also thought that the reaction just now was wrong, and it was a little over the top: "four younger sister, don''t be surprised. I heard something just now, so I was out of control."


    Yuxi''s face was full of gossip: "what''s the matter? It has something to do with autumn wild goose. "


    Looking at Yuxi, Yuchen didn''t doubt it. He nodded and said, "I didn''t know until I came to Tao ranju. Qiulilong is going to give qiuyanfu to the prince of the Wang family as his ninth concubine. Qiu Yanfu didn''t want to be concubine for Wang Dawang, so she calculated her second cousin. " Yuchen''s name is Han Jianye''s second cousin, and Yuxi''s direct name is second brother, which is the difference between intimacy and estrangement.


    Yuxi is interested: "what else? Third sister, tell me in detail why Qiu Lilong sent Qiu Yanfu to the Playboy of Wang''s family as a junio

 Chapter 188

    Yuchen feels that she is also responsible for Qiu Yanfu''s climbing the bed, so she tells Yuxi the causes and consequences.


    In fact, things are very simple, that is, the Wang family is little told to die in qiulilong. So Wang showed his admiration for Qiu Lilong and invited him to do business. Qiu Lilong is lecherous, but he is not a fool. Otherwise, his father could not send him to the capital. But Wang is better than others. He not only successfully deceived Qiu Lilong, but also made Qiu Lilong highly recommend him. Seeing that he loves beauty and thinks that his sister is also a beauty, he wants to get closer in order to get more benefits.


    Yuxi pretended to be a person who suddenly realized: "it''s so. The third sister thinks that because of you, Qiu Yanfu has no choice but to use this method. " Such a jade Chen is so simple! But is Yuchen really simple? The answer is clear, No. It''s not really simple, but I specially told her about it. It''s to test her attitude.


    Yuchen nodded: "yes."


    Yuxi smiled: "third sister, you think too much. Even without you, Qiu Yanfu will also calculate the second brother. She doesn''t want to go back to Hebei. "


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi carefully and asks the question in his heart: "why don''t you worry at all?"


    Yuxi smiled: "what are you worried about? Worried about the second brother''s innocence? " Yuxi''s remark is to satirize qiuyanfu. The man was sleeping by the woman, the outsider''s eyes are still full of happiness, where come what lost innocence.


    When Yu Chen saw Yu Xi''s attitude, he couldn''t understand her mind: "what if Lu family withdraws because of this?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, you are so smart that you can''t have no idea that the Lu family won''t back out. Well, third sister, don''t beat around the Bush, just ask if you have anything to do. "


    Yuchen didn''t expect Yuxi to directly ask for the exit. At present, he doesn''t politely ask, "as far as I know, you should know that qiuyanfu wants to calculate his second brother. Why don''t you stop him?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know, but why should I stop it?" After saying that, Yuxi asked, "if I have guessed correctly, the third elder sister should also be aware of it. Why doesn''t the third elder sister stop it?"


    Yuchen didn''t speak. She couldn''t answer that. I thought you would stop it, so I just stood by and watched. As a result, Yuxi''s behavior was beyond her expectation and she didn''t stop it at all. As soon as this matter came out, three room''s face was lost.


    At this time, purple perilla brought tea. To Yuchen is a cup of Biluochun, Yuxi is a cup of just fried juice.


    Yuxi said to zisu, "go down, don''t come in."


    Yu Chen looks at Yu Xi and asks, "four younger sisters, what do you think? Autumn wild goose Fu loses face, mother has no face, our reputation is good to listen to


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Chen with a silent face and says, "three elder sisters, you think too much. What does Qiu Yanfu do with us As for Wu''s ability to face, it''s Wu''s business. It has nothing to do with her.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yuchen was angry: "Yuxi, I told you, you are also a member of Sanfang. If there is something in room three, you can''t escape. " Qiu Yanfu''s business is small, but Yuxi''s attitude is big.


    When it comes to this, Yuxi no longer pretends to be stupid, sneers and says, "what do you think I should do? I won''t talk about anything before, just about the two years after my father came back. No matter what I said in these two years, I was wrong. I was beaten or got a reprimand. Even if I ask my elder brother some questions, I can take the opportunity to scold me. That''s all. I even say that men and women are different. Even if I and elder brother are cousins, I have to avoid suspicion. It''s a joke. Big brother is my own brother. He has the same blood as me. What should I avoid? " Cousin that is also the blood of his own family, so don''t say that spread out to make people laugh, Yuxi think it''s ridiculous.


    Yu Chen''s face turned white. She didn''t know that her father would say such a thing to Yu Xi.


    Yuxi''s face was icy and said, "anyway, what I do and say is wrong. Why should I meddle? Three elder sisters say I am a member of three rooms? Then I ask the third elder sister, who do you think takes me seriously in the third room? I know, I know many people think that I''m in the big room, holding my aunt''s and brother''s thighs, maybe in the third sister''s heart, too After a pause, Yuxi said, "third sister, I''m different from you. You have grandmothers and dads to love, and powerful foreigners to lean on. You have never had to worry about anything since you were born. Even if you have something, someone will help you. But I have nothing. If I had not been protected by my aunt, I would have died of cold and hunger. Without my eldest aunt, I would have become a pile of loess. " It means that she holds Qiu''s thigh for a reason.


    The meaning of Yuxi''s words is very clear. She is just fawning on Dafang for a reason. It''s not because Qiu''s wife, Han Jianming, is a prince.


    Yuchen can''t say a word at this time. What can she say? She can''t say anything. Because what Yuxi said is true.


    Yuxi spits out the dullness in his heart, and then slowly says, "sister three, you can understand something in your heart, you don''t need to pick it out. It''s no good for anyone to poke through that layer of window paper. "


    Jade Chen says difficultly: "four younger sister, do you hate grandmother and father?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t hate, really, I don''t hate at all. Without dad, there would be no me. " As for the old lady, apart from her smallpox, these old ladies are not good to her, but not bad.


    Yuchen understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words. Han Jingyan is her father. She can do what her children have to do. There is no more.


    Looking at Yuchen''s expression, Yuxi said, "third sister, I''m sorry that I can''t meet your expectations." Yuchen has been very kind to her these years, and she is very grateful. But she also clearly knows that Yuchen is good to her not because they are sisters, but because she is also better. If she still keeps up with her life, she will not look at her. Otherwise, Yu Chengui was the empress in the last life. She was also a queen loved by the emperor. As long as she thought about her a little, she would not fall into such a tragic situation.


    Of course, Yuxi didn''t blame Yuchen. It''s useless to blame himself. But it was also the experience of her last life that made her realize clearly that in fact, Yuchen is the same as the old lady and Han Jingyan in her bones. That is, what is useful to her will be looked at differently, and what is useless to her will not be looked at more. Because of this, she never made friends with Yuchen.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I forced it. Well, I''m going back, too. How do you like your books! " I''m reading medical books again, and I don''t know what they look like.


    Sent away jade Chen, jade Xi stood in the doorway Leng for a long time before folding back to the study. Holding a medical book in his hand, Yuxi said to himself, "in fact, no one can rely on it, only on himself." It''s impossible to rely on others all her life. No one can rely on others all her life, and she doesn''t want to rely on others forever.


    Mother GUI went back to Tingyun Pavilion and asked, "girl, what did the four girls say?" Just now, mother GUI, like zisu, was waiting outside.


    Jade Chen said: "four younger sisters say, she is intentionally ignore." Yuchen doesn''t believe this at all. If it''s about Sanfang, Yuxi may not be in charge of it. But how can Yuxi not care about Dafang, especially about second cousin? She just doesn''t know what calculation Yuxi is playing.


    Mother GUI asked, "didn''t the four girls say why she didn''t stop it?"


    Jade Chen said with a wry smile: "said. She said that the second cousin didn''t suffer from this kind of thing, so Qiu Yanfu won''t back from Lu''s family. Since her second cousin didn''t lose anything, she left it behind. "


    Mother GUI also had to admit that Yuxi''s reason seemed very reasonable, but it was all superficial. She thought that the four girls wanted to take the opportunity to punish Wu family. For this reason, she would not hesitate to pay for the reputation of Sanfang.


    Yuchen knew mother GUI''s idea, but she shook her head and said, "mother GUI, this is not so simple. I think Yuxi has other plans. As for what they are, I can''t guess yet. " I don''t know what brother taught her. It''s so hard to guess.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment, or shook her head and said, "I can''t imagine what the four girls are going to do? Although the Lu family won''t back out after this kind of thing, they will definitely have pimples in their hearts. No one can be better off if this happens. " It means that everyone is a loser, no winner.


    These things, Yuchen can think of naturally. It is precisely because she did not understand that she would go to Tao ranju to find Yuxi and want Yuxi to tell her the reason. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t trust her. Instead, she almost went in.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen asked mother GUI: "Yuxi said that last time my father asked her to avoid suspicion, he would not allow her to go to the elder brother''s side again. How do you think that''s true? " It''s impossible for Yuchen to ask Han Jingyan in person, but in his heart, Yuchen hopes Yuxi is lying to her.


    When mother GUI heard this, she was stunned for two seconds. Then she said, "four girls are already big girls. It''s not appropriate to stay in the study of the dead son for one or two hours."


    Yuchen smiled bitterly, and said nothing more. Although men and women are different, they are not taboo to their brothers and sisters, let alone their father. How hurtful that is. Yuxi had a deep heart to his father, but now it''s even worse.


    Mother GUI guessed what Yuchen was thinking, and said, "girl, say something you shouldn''t say. It''s no mistake that the girl wants to ease the relationship between the four girls and the master, but the master and the four girls have no such intention. It''s useless for the girl to do more. " The third master didn''t think that he was wrong with the fourth girl, and the fourth girl didn''t expect the father any more. In this case, Yuchen is dead tired, and it''s impossible for them to relax and rejoice.


    Yuchen''s face was bitter: "I know. I won''t care about it again." Today, Yuxi''s attitude is very clear. If she persuades again, she will not be amused.

 Chapter 189

    The old lady turned the Buddha bead in her hand and didn''t speak. The other three people in the room didn''t speak. The room was dead silent.


    At last, Han Jingyan opened his mouth first, looked at Qiu''s swollen eyes, and asked, "sister in law, what are you going to do about this?"


    Qiu was very angry: "what else can you do? It''s more than ten days before Jianye is going to get married. What do you think of Lu''s family at this juncture? "


    If Yuxi were here, he would be speechless again. At this juncture, we are thinking about how to solve the problem, rather than venting our anger here.


    The old lady stopped to turn Buddha bead''s hand, asked: "eldest daughter-in-law, you say!"! What do you want? Let''s listen. "


    Qiu wiped a nonexistent tear and said, "Mom, what do you say?"


    The old lady didn''t say how to deal with it, but asked Wu: "what do you think?" I knew that Qiu Yanfu had different thoughts about Jianye and should have sent her away. If it''s gone, it won''t happen.


    Today, Wu''s family is really ashamed to lose her home. Her niece climbs the bed of her nephew who is about to marry. There is something even more humiliating than this: "it''s up to her mother to deal with it."


    When Han Jingyan heard Wu''s name, his eyes were cold. The eldest sister-in-law called her mother, but Wu called her mother. No wonder the mother didn''t like her. You can see a person''s inner thoughts from the address.


    When the old lady heard this, she didn''t know why there was a fire in her heart: "I''ve stepped into the coffin with one foot, and you still push things to me, won''t you solve it by yourself? What if I die? "


    For the first time, Qiushi saw that the old lady was angry. He stood up and said, "Mom, I don''t want to make you angry. But it''s too special. If the servant girls in the mansion do such a thing, I''ll kill them directly. I''m sure I won''t bother my mother. But this bitch is the niece of the third sister-in-law. I don''t know how to deal with it. " Qiu Yanfu is Wu''s niece and a daughter of a good family. We have to handle this properly. We can''t handle it lightly or seriously.


    The old lady thought this was a good idea. Seeing Wu''s head bowed, she knew it was useless to ask her again. She asked Han Jingyan directly, "what do you think to do?"


    Han Jingyan''s answer is simple: "send her back to Hebei, and give some compensation to the autumn family." This is the simplest and most convenient way.


    The old lady also thinks this method is good, but it has sequelae. If the autumn family disagrees, it will have a bad reputation for Jianye.


    Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "no, as long as you give them enough benefits, the autumn family won''t make trouble." As long as a businessman gives enough benefits, not to mention a daughter, it doesn''t matter that all the daughters are compensated.


    Wu''s face was frighteningly white.


    At this time, there was movement outside. The old lady looked ugly and said to the outside, "who is making a noise outside?" Nowadays, the old lady can''t use it. It''s mainly because the fault is so severe that all the people in line with the old lady''s wishes were gone that night.


    Luo came in and said, "it''s Liu Yue, the servant girl beside the big lady. She said that miss qiubiao didn''t drink shizitang, so she came to ask madam if she would like to drink shizitang for miss qiubiao. "


    Qiu''s next inspiration was that she was only trying to vent her anger. How could she forget such an important thing: "hurry up, and fill the bitch with shizitang."


    The old lady doesn''t know her mood now. She knew to vent her anger when something happened. She could forget such a big thing. After a hundred years, she could rest assured that she would give the family to Qiu family! The answer is no: "it''s settled. Send the girl away in these two days. "


    Qiushi looked at Han Jingyan hesitantly and asked, "can you make sure that Qiujia doesn''t come out of this? In case of trouble, it will affect the official career of Jianye. "


    Han Jingyan said, "I promise the autumn family won''t make trouble."


    Qiu still couldn''t make up his mind. "I have to ask Jianming about it," he said She can''t believe Han Jingyan. She has to ask her eldest son before she can rest assured.


    The old lady also hesitated. Jianye was looking forward to her career. If it is only because of this matter that the construction industry will be destroyed, it is absolutely impossible: "in this matter, I asked Jianming and Jianye their opinions!"


    Han Jingyan''s face is very ugly, but he still gives face to my mother''s decision: "then ask Jianming what it means!"


    As for the Wu family, it was directly ignored by the public.


    Mother Li took Liu Yue to Shuixiang hospital. Yanxia and Yanyu want to hold her, but Li''s mother kicks her to the ground and goes into the bedroom.


    Qiu Yanfu is also a person who knows the practice. He knows that he can''t escape. He honestly drinks both bowls of soup. In the cold eyes of mother Li, she closed her eyes and went back to bed. The hangover soup she sent last night was filled with medicine. Han Jianye''s health was so good that she was tossed for most of the night. He was torn by Qiu in the early morning. Now he has no strength.


    Mother Li snorted and went out with Liu Yue. Out of the water Xiangyuan, mother Li asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with dodge soup?" Mother Li doesn''t believe Liu Yue will be so careful.


    Liu Yue also kept his voice down and said, "it''s the four girls who remind the maid. The maidservant remembered that the cheap thing had not been infused with the elixir. "


    Li''s mother is also very calm on weekdays, but this time she is also angry. Second Lord, she helped his wife with her big hand, and her feelings were no less than that of her own son. Now the second Lord''s marriage is in front of her. She even has a moth like this. She tore Qiu Yanfu''s heart at that time. It is also because of the loss of ordinary heart that such a big omission is caused.


    After hearing this, mother Li said, "don''t tell me about it. Even if someone asks you about it, you will bite to death and say it''s something you suddenly remember, OK?"


    Liu Yue wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother Li said: "the third room has lost such a big face now. The third master was so angry that his face was green just now. If you let the third master know that the matter of avoiding ziyao is reminded by the fourth girl, you can''t say that the third master has to be angry with the fourth girl. " This is not the first time.


    Liu Yuezhen did not understand: "Mom, the four girls are filial and sensible. How can the three master treat the four girls like this?" Liu Yue really holds injustice for Yuxi, how could there be such an eccentric father!


    Li''s mother followed Qiu to the door and knew more. She said, "four girls are tired of Ning''s first wife." Ning''s entrance was disgraceful, which disgusted the third master so much that he didn''t have a good face for the fourth girl.


    Because Han Jingyan is going to send Qiu Yanfu back to Hebei. Although things have not been settled, the Qi of Qiu''s heart has gone along a lot. When I came back to the main courtyard, I didn''t look so ugly.


    Ye looked at her suspiciously and went up and said, "mother, I heard about my second brother. What do you think of Lu''s side when such a thing happened at this pass? "


    Qiu didn''t know that it was Ye''s trial. "I''ll see you off in a few days. Lu''s family knows nothing."


    Ye''s surprised: "see you off? Mother, are you going to send qiuyanfu back to Hebei? Can this matter make out, will autumn wild goose Fu return Hebei to have the hindrance to the reputation of second younger brother? The second younger brother is going to take an official career. He has a reputation for irresponsibility, which hinders his official career. " Ye''s words are not alarmist. Once this matter goes out, Han Jianye will be greatly impacted. On the contrary, if he took Qiu Yanfu as his concubine, it would have no effect.


    Li''s mother is sharper than Qiu''s, and always feels that grandma is hostile. She immediately says, "grandma wants to fork out. Madam means that she wants to send Qiu Yanfu to Chuang Tzu first, and then to the second grandma after passing the door."


    Ye Shi Oh: "that is I want to fork."


    When I finished, ye took his servant girl to leave the main courtyard. On the way, he murmured to his servant girl, and then went back to his rosin courtyard.


    A toss and a toss to the lunch time. There was no food for Qiu Yanfu in the big kitchen. She still sent her food. They were all made on the fresh day, but they didn''t send her the rotten rice and rotten vegetables.


    It was a little servant girl who delivered the food. After she brought the food out of the box, she murmured to the smoke and went back with the empty box.


    The face of the haze changed a lot. She trotted into the bedroom and said to qiuyanfu, "girl, it''s not good. The big lady of the Han family said she would send the girl back to Hebei."


    Autumn wild goose Fu was going to die lying on the bed, hear this, open eyes, looking at the haze asked: "who is this news?"


    Yanxia told me about the little maid.


    Autumn wild goose Fu says softly: "I say how my affair can carry on so smoothly, know who is?" Qiu Yanfu had noticed that someone was helping her behind the scenes.


    The haze shook her head.


    Qiuyanfu leaned on the pillow and thought about it. There are only a few people in power in the mansion, and it''s hard to count those who can know it so quickly. Autumn wild goose Fu''s eyes are bright: "it''s grandma." The old lady and Qiu''s first exclusion, in addition, Yuchen and Yuxi will certainly not help her, leaving Ye alone.


    Yanxia also thought the inference was reasonable: "why does grandma help the girl?"


    Autumn wild goose Fu said: "should be because of Lu Shi. Lu''s family was going to marry Ye''s family. Now she is going to marry Han''s family. She must be disgusted. " Grandma hates Lu''s, so she wants to give her a break, which is a good thing for her.


    "Girl, what shall we do now?" asked the haze


    Qiu Yanfu thinks of Han Jianye. According to the news he heard in the past two years, Han Jianye is a man who is particularly loyal and responsible. Even if they calculated him, but in the end their innocence is for him, with Han Jianye''s temperament will not let himself back to Hebei. Thinking of this, qiuyanfu suddenly had an idea in her heart, and murmured a few words on the edge of the haze''s ear.


    After hearing this, Yanxia went out immediately.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 190

    The whole government was so noisy that Yuxi read quietly. At o''clock, I''ll exercise my muscles and bones, and then I''ll have lunch.


    After lunch, walk around the room. After walking for nearly a quarter of an hour, I climbed to bed. Calm let the servant girls around think autumn wild goose Fu climb the bed what big difference, didn''t see her family girl don''t care!


    The noon nap is a quarter of an hour, that is, half an hour in modern times. This time is set by Mammy. Yuxi unswervingly carried out.


    Has formed the habit, does not need the person to call, Yuxi oneself woke up. Don''t stay in bed, wake up already got up.


    When Yuxi washed her face, zisu said, "Miss, qiuyanfu committed suicide, and the second master ran to save her when he got the news."


    Yuxi rinses well and takes the towel to wash his face. After washing his face, he went to the dresser and took some water on his face. It''s too dry in winter. These aloe moisturizers made by Heshou are very good.


    Yuxi gathered herself up and said with a smile, "after saving qiuyanfu, did the second brother immediately go to his grandmother and eldest aunt and say that he would take qiuyanfu as his concubine. Well, let me guess. The second brother must also say that as a man, he cannot be irresponsible. "


    Zisu sighed: "girl, if I didn''t know you hadn''t asked about it in the yard all the time, I wonder if someone told you in advance? That''s what the second master said to the old lady and the old lady. He said that he was a man and destroyed the innocence of qiuyanfu. He could not marry qiuyanfu, but he would take her as a concubine. "


    Yuxi shakes her head helplessly. This is where she can count. These are all things that happened in her last life. The difference is that at that time, the second brother said that he destroyed qiuyanfu''s innocence and wanted to marry qiuyanfu. If he had a fiancee in his life, he could only take qiuyanfu as his concubine.


    Zisu said in a low voice, "the old lady is so angry that she scolds the second master. But the second Lord was stubborn and kneeling all the time, saying that if the old lady and the old lady did not agree, he would not get up. He also said that he could not be such an innocent person. "


    Things over again, Yuxi still can''t help shaking his head, said: "eldest aunt can''t be angry." I''m a man of high self-discipline. The most I can do is to get angry. My eldest aunt is impatient. She has always loved my second brother before. I must have fainted when I heard this.


    Zisu nodded: "yes! The doctor is so popular that he faints. This meeting has already called for the doctor. The second master is still kneeling in the main courtyard! "


    Yuxi took a long breath and said: "this cold day, kneeling in the yard, the iron body must be frozen! Take my coat and I''ll have a look. " No matter how bad it is, it has to be solved in the end. But if you break your body, it''s not worth it.


    Zisu breathed a sigh of relief. Her girl would like to show up. Zisu has a kind of inexplicable trust in Yuxi. It seems that no matter what the girl is willing to do, it will be OK.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Yuxi saw Han Jianye kneeling upright. Han Jianye was dressed in a big coat and thick leather pants. He also wore a leather hat on his head and knelt there armed. Yuxi looked at him, but his face didn''t turn white. He didn''t say anything and went into the room.


    Han Jianye does not mention his depression. He thought Yuxi would comfort him, but he did not expect Yuxi to look at him. Did he really do such a bad job?


    When Yuxi entered the room, he saw Qiushi lying on the bed, with a very ugly face.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qiushi said: "what are you doing here? Hurry back. " This kind of thing is too humiliating. In addition, Yuxi is still young. Qiushi doesn''t want her to interfere.


    Yu Xi sat on the edge of the bed and said with a smile, "surely the eldest aunt hasn''t eaten lunch yet?" As for what happened today, Qiu''s appetite is strange!


    Qiu shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it." From morning till now, she has no appetite at all. I''m full of Qi. I can''t eat anywhere.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t eat, auntie, you''ll starve out at that time, which is good or bad. Let the imperial historian know. Directly join the second brother''s disobedience and unfiliality. Auntie should know, what are the consequences of being charged with disobedience and unfiliality? " Once the burden of disobedience unfilial, the official is certainly not able to do.


    Qiushi was shocked. Looking at Yuxi''s smile, he said with a smile, "when is the time? You are still in the mood to make fun of your aunt."


    Yuxi makes a look at mother Li, which means that mother Li will let people bring food. Mother Li is not stupid either. Seeing what else Yuxi doesn''t understand, she immediately goes down to make a fuss. It''s also the girl''s clever words. It''s useless for her to persuade.


    After Li''s mother left, Yuxi smiled and pinched the quilt for Qiushi: "aunt, isn''t qiuyanfu climbing the bed? How big is it? As for what makes you angry like this? Second brother wants to take Qiu Yanfu as his concubine, so let him take it. "


    Qiushi looked at Yuxi as light as the clouds, and said anxiously, "the Lu family knows that they can''t make trouble with the sky?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let elder brother take his second brother to Lu''s house to explain, and then promise to Lu''s house. Only after Lu Xiusheng''s first son can Qiu Yanfu be taken back to the house. I don''t think there will be any objection from Lu''s side. After all, the second brother is also a victim. "


    Qiu thought that Yuxi thought too simply: "qiuyanfu is not a servant girl. If she is your second brother''s concubine, it is your concubine. Where would the Lu family agree? Your second brother is so much favored by Lu''s family. If Qiu Yanfu is to be your concubine for your second brother, I feel very sorry for others. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "eldest aunt, a concubine who should be a decoration, the Lu family won''t mind."


    Qiushi hesitated: "qiuyanfu''s means are so high, and now he can encourage your second brother to quarrel with me. I really took her as my concubine. When she cried and cried, your second brother became soft hearted. How could you treat her as a decoration? With this woman at home, I''m worried that it will affect their relationship in the future. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "in order not to affect the career of his second brother, he must take Qiu Yanfu as his concubine."


    Qiu said: "Yuxi, your father said that he would send Qiu Yanfu back to his hometown. What do you think of this attention? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no, it''s too bad. When the time comes, someone will attack the second brother and hinder his future. "


    Chou was hesitant. On the one hand is the future of his son, on the other hand is his lifelong happiness. It''s really hard to choose.


    Seeing Qiu''s hesitation, Yuxi said with a smile, "eldest aunt, if you believe me, let me deal with it. Well, even if my aunt doesn''t believe me, doesn''t she still believe me? There must be no problem in persuading the second brother with me. "


    Qiu was very confident in his eldest son: "if that''s done, I''ll leave it to your eldest brother to deal with it. Don''t interfere, just tell your method to your eldest brother in private. Otherwise, your father will be angry with you again. "


    Yuxi frowned and smiled and said, "OK!"


    At this time, mother Li came in with her food box. Open the food box, a smell came. Yuxi rubbed his stomach and said with a smile, "I''m a little hungry when I smell that smell. Or, auntie, I''ll eat with you. "


    Qiu didn''t promise: "no, you can''t eat much in the evening with me now. Three meals still have to be regular and quantitative, which is only for the body. "


    Yuxi is joking. Qiushi has eaten a bowl of rice, most of the dishes. It''s about the same weight.


    Yu Xi waited for Qiu Shi to finish his meal and stood up with a smile and said, "Auntie, let the second brother go back first! It''s a cold day, and it''s my aunt who''s got the last pain. "


    Qiu''s natural heartache, if not for her anger, where willing to let her son suffer this crime: "I''ll call her in now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Auntie, don''t go out, I''ll do it." Seeing Qiu''s eyes looking at her, Yuxi explained, "if your aunt doesn''t go out, let the second brother know that you are still angry, it will be easier to persuade him then."


    Qiu nodded and said, "OK, then do as you say." Finish saying hurriedly added a sentence: "after going back, hurriedly let your second brother drink ginger soup, and then soak in a hot bath, so that you can get rid of the cold on your body."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, eldest aunt. I will tell second brother."


    Qiu watched Yuxi go out. He went to the window and looked at her. It''s a pity for parents all over the world.


    Out of the room, Yuxi came to Han Jianye and looked at him and said, "my aunt has agreed to let you take Qiu Yanfu as a concubine. Get up!"


    Han Jianye feels very disgraceful. It''s no problem who told him this, but he said it from Yuxi''s mouth, but he doesn''t know why he felt particularly disgraced.


    Yu Xi sees Han Jianye is not up, chuckles: "don''t believe it? I can''t believe I asked mom Li to come out and tell you


    Han Jianye lowered his head and said softly, "how is your mother? Do you mind? "


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianye''s appearance, only sighed in his heart. Therefore, it is hard for Jiangshan to change her nature. She has made so many efforts, but she still can''t change Han Jianye''s nature. I only hope that through this incident, he can get a profound lesson: "I advised my aunt for a long time, and somehow she had a meal. This meeting is lying on the bed to rest, you don''t need to go in again to annoy her, after waiting for aunt to be angry to dissipate, come to apologize to her well


    Han Jianye hurriedly nodded: "OK, thank you four younger sisters."


    Yuxi really disdained Han Jianye''s thanks: "just when I went out, my aunt told me specially, let me remind you to go back to the yard to drink ginger sugar water and take a hot bath. Or you will catch a cold and have a fever. The second brother went back to the yard and remembered to do what his aunt said. "


    Han Jianye''s head immediately lowered: "I am unfilial." He was so angry with his mother that she worried about his body. At this time, Han Jianye was full of guilt and regret.


    Yuxi stepped forward and helped Han Jianye to get up: "it''s the same as ice on your body. Second brother, hurry back to take a hot bath."


    Han Jianye whispered, "OK." Kneeling for more than half an hour, numb legs, and chilly body, I have to take a hot bath quickly. It''s about to get married. You can''t get sick. It''s bad luck if you get sick.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "second brother, are you going to find eldest brother later?" See Han Jianye nodding, Yuxi said: "then you will let someone pass on a message to me, and I will go."


    Han Jianye''s face changed: "what did you do in the past? Don''t meddle in this matter. " Although Yuxi is intelligent, but Yuxi is a big girl in the end, where can she handle such things.


    Yuxi smiled: "I have something to tell you and big brother."


    Han Jianye said with a straight face: "no, there are

 Chapter 191

    Han Jianming has not appeared, is waiting for Han Jianye to come to him. With Yuxi''s reminder last time, Han Jianming also realized that he had protected his brother too much, so he let Han Jianye solve many problems by himself. Even if things get messed up by Han Jianye, he doesn''t show up.


    Hearing that Han Jianye has returned to his yard, Han Jianming orders his entourage: "if the second master comes, let him wait for me in the study." After that, Han Jianming went back to the rosin yard.


    When Han Jianming arrived at the rosin yard, Ye was playing with his children. The child does not have a big name until now, only a small name, called 77. It''s not that Han Jianming doesn''t pay attention to his own eldest daughter, but that the child is too young, and he is ready to wait for the child to be famous at the age of one.


    Ye saw Han Jianming come over and said with a smile, "my Lord is back." Then he waved the baby in his arms and said with a smile, "seven seven, look, this is daddy."


    Looking at his daughter, Han''s face softened a lot. However, he came here to find Ye Shi for something. He didn''t come here specially to see the child. He motioned to Mrs. Hua to hold the child down. Then he looked at Ye Shi and said, "haven''t you noticed the abnormality of qiuyanfu in this period of time?" As the master mother, she should know everything about the mansion. Of course, if his mother may have omissions. But Ye Shi, there is absolutely no problem of omission. Han Jianming''s asking, in fact, is equivalent to asking, why Ming knew that Qiu Yanfu was plotting Han Jianye, but she stood by.


    Ye also said frankly: "I thought there was something wrong with qiuyanfu, but when I found out that Xiaotong, the servant girl beside qiuyanfu, was the fourth younger sister, I didn''t check it anymore. Four younger sister and qiuyanfu don''t deal with each other. Since she has released people around qiuyanfu, qiuyanfu will know what she wants to do. " This means Yuxi knows that qiuyanfu wants to calculate Han Jianye, but she doesn''t stop her.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s expressionless face, ye explained, "Sir, there were too many things in the mansion at that time. I had to take care of the housework with my children and help my mother Zhang Luo''s second brother''s marriage. I really had no skills. So I didn''t care when I saw four younger sisters around qiuyanfu. If I had known that such a thing would happen, I would have stopped it. " Although the words did not say, but the meaning is very clear, the main responsibility is Yuxi, she is just the responsibility of oversight.


    Han Jianming has suspected Ye Shi since this happened. In order to confirm his suspicions, he asked people to interrogate ah Zhao and several others. As a result, ye knew for a long time that Qiu Yanfu was not right, but he didn''t do anything. Han Jianming believed that ye''s omission was intentional and intended to block Lu Xiutian. If so, he will have to change his attitude towards Ye. After all, ye will be the master mother of the Han family. If ye is so short-sighted and narrow-minded, he must be prepared in advance. Han Jianming said calmly, "are you sure there are Yuxi people around qiuyanfu?" If Yuxi let it go, he should talk to Yuxi and see what the girl is thinking.


    This is the difference of position. Ye''s indulgence will make Han Jianming ill at heart. However, when Yuxi let it go, Han Jianming thought that she had a different intention. Because Han Jianming believed that Yuxi would not harm Han Jianye.


    Ye nodded and said, "Xiaotong was put in Shuixiang courtyard by four younger sisters. Besides Xiaotong, there are two servant girls. However, Xiaotong is close to take care of qiuyanfu, and also has the trust of qiuyanfu. " In fact, Qiu Yanfu trusts the two servant girls she brought from Hebei Province. However, they are not enough. They are always used by the people rationed to her in the government. Xiaotong is more honest. Qiuyanfu has observed for half a year and thinks she can use it before mentioning the things around her.


    Yuxi had told Xiaotong for a long time that she didn''t need to deliver information unless it was a big or a small matter, so Xiaotong didn''t disclose it until this time.


    Han Jianming listened to this and nodded his head. He asked Ye about something, and then left the rosin yard.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s back, ye takes a breath gently. For the first time, she lied in front of the Lord. Fortunately, Yuxi was in front of her, or it would not be good.


    Before entering the study, his entourage Han Hao came out and said, "shiziye, the second Ye is coming, waiting for you in the study."


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said to Han Hao, "go and invite four girls here, and say that I have something to look for her, so that she must come."


    Han Hao said, "I''ll go now."


    Into the study, looking at the drooping head of his brother, Han Jianming gently shook his head. When he was a child, he was busy with his studies and making friends to broaden his contacts. He didn''t pay much attention to his brother. When he wanted to pay attention, he found that his mother had developed such a temperament in Jianye: "it''s just a woman who climbs the bed and makes you look like this. Look at your achievements."


    Han Jianye still thought that Han Jianming would scold him, but he didn''t expect that Han Jianming would say it out so quietly: "elder brother, I''m just, Qiu Yanfu has been destroyed by me after all..."


    Han Jianming smiled: "according to your meaning, in case you accidentally sleep which innocent brothel woman, you should also take it home?" In Han Jianming''s mind, the brothel women are better than the autumn wild goose Fu. At least sleeping in brothels costs money. Qiu Yanfu is in a hurry to let men sleep.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "elder brother, where do you want to go. Autumn wild goose Fu is the niece of three aunts. If I don''t take her as a concubine, it will be hard for me to tell. "


    Han Jianming looked at the desk and made a button voice: "I didn''t let you take Qiu Yanfu as a concubine, I was just talking about your performance in handling this matter. Qiu Yanfu is a daughter of a good family. Even if you are calculated by her, your innocence has been destroyed. If you allow her to commit suicide, your reputation will be disadvantageous and your career will be affected. So it is imperative to take her as a concubine. But can''t you speak these truths well? Will mother object to your explanation? Or do you think your mother will ignore your future? "


    Han Jianye lowered his head and dared not speak: "it''s my fault." He didn''t know what happened then. Seeing Qiu Yanfu, who was hanged, and then looking at his mother''s indifferent attitude, his brain hit back with a heat. Now in retrospect, he''s a total jerk.


    Han Jianming did not scold, not to mention scold, just said: "Jianye! You''re 17 this year, and you''re going to get married soon. I''m not sure you''ll be a father next year. But you look like this. Can you shoulder the responsibilities of your husband and father? "


    "I can afford it," Han said confidently


    Han Jianming smiled softly: "second brother, you can''t bear these two responsibilities. Otherwise, it will not be handled as it is now. You tell me, how do you explain to the Lu family? What do you think will happen if you go to Lu''s house and tell them you want to take the niece of aunt three as a concubine? "


    Han Jianye listened to this and said: "elder brother, I have no other ideas, I just don''t want her to die, or because of me."


    Han Jianming''s hand hit the desk again: "I am your eldest brother, even if you do something wrong, I will forgive you. But the Lu family is different. They are willing to marry their daughter to you because they think you can be nice to Lu. But if they knew that you could disobey your mother for a woman or a woman who calculated you, what do you think they would think? " Speaking of this, Han Jianming stabbed Han Jianye in the heart again: "what do you think is the difference between your behavior and Ye Er''s?"


    After a while, Han Jianye said, "elder brother, I have no idea about Qiu Yanfu. I don''t want her to be my concubine because I''m dead and I''ve ruined her innocence. I don''t think much about other things. "


    At this time, Han Hao raised his voice outside and said, "shiziye, Erye, four girls are here."


    Han Jianye looks up and asks Han Jianming, "big brother, what do you want four younger sisters to do?" He didn''t let Yuxi know when he came here.


    Han Jianming said softly, "call four younger sisters and let you know how stupid you are." It''s too hard to bear it. Han Jianming still scolds him. It''s too hard to face such a stupid brother.


    Yuxi enters the study and greets them first. Give the small stove in his hand to Han Jianye beside him, then remove the green green brocade and Yuan fox skin cloak from his body and put it on the chair, and take back the stove in Han Jianye''s hand. Even if Han Jianming didn''t ask for her, she was ready to come.


    Han Jianming''s mouth was filled with a smile, but he quickly suppressed it. He asked expressionless, "I heard that Xiaotong, the servant girl beside qiuyanfu, is your person?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! When they came back last year, I arranged it. Plus Xiaotong, I have four people in total. But only the small Tung is close to the autumn wild goose. " Qiu Yanfu has only eight servant girls around her. She arranges four for them. What she doesn''t know is that they have deep hatred.


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi and has some doubts in his eyes.


    Han Jianming asked directly, "since this girl is your person, does she realize that Qiu Yanfu wants to calculate your second brother? Did you tell me? "


    Yuxi said briskly, "I know everything from qiuyanfu''s thoughts to qiuyanfu''s holding the sour plum soup with spring and medicine to the second brother''s yard."


    Han Jianye listened to this, as if he didn''t know Yuxi, and asked, "Yuxi, since you know, why don''t you tell me?" If Yuxi had told him, there would have been nothing about last night. But Yuxi didn''t tell him a word.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and asked, "say it, why don''t you say it?"


    Yuxi hasn''t spoken yet. When Han Jianye looks at Yuxi, his eyes are full of disappointment: "four younger sisters, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Even if you don''t tell me, you can tell mother. But how can you just watch me... " Next words, in his big brother''s cold eyes to swallow back. It''s not that he''s timid, it''s that his big brother''s eyes are too scary.


    PS: I was very excited yesterday. I sent the draft in the morning. Then I struggled until more than 12 o''clock to finish the chapter. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 192

    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said calmly, "Yuxi, I believe that if you don''t stop, there must be your reason."


    For Han Jianye''s temperament, Yuxi still doesn''t know, so she''s not angry. Just looking at Han Jianye, Leng Sheng said: "second brother, I started to contact your personal follower ah Zhao from the smoke words of the servant girl beside Qiu Yanfu. There are more than ten days before and after that. The servant girls in the backyard frequently contact with people around them. Second brother, you tell me that you have noticed? Or did someone tell you about it? "


    Han Jianye didn''t know why Yuxi mentioned this, but he nodded and said, "yes, Yi told me. I also asked ah Zhao, but ah Zhao said that they were fellow villagers, so I took more care of them, and I didn''t care. Is there anything wrong with that? "


    Yuxi chuckled: "if the servant girl close to me frequently contacts with the man in the outer courtyard, I will send her out even if I don''t kill her directly."


    Han Jianye said: "ah Zhao grew up with me since he was a child, and he was only in contact with a servant girl. It would be too cold to drive him away just because of such a small thing. "


    Yuxi turns white eyes directly. How could she not find out before? How could her second brother be so stupid? Well, if you are smart, you won''t marry Qiu Yanfu in your last life, so she shouldn''t expect too much from her second brother.


    Han Jian is furious: "your four younger sisters mean that Qiu Yanfu has long wanted to plot for you, so let the servant girls close to you." After saying this, Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "if you have something to say directly, don''t say it so gently, he can''t understand."


    Han Jianye felt that he had no face.


    Yuxi said, "second brother, do you know why qiuyanfu calculated you at this time?" Seeing Han Jianye''s face tangled about whether to say something, Yuxi chuckled: "second brother, it won''t be Qiu Yanfu who tells you that she really loves you. She thinks that you are going to get married. It''s hard to help herself for a while, so she does something like that..." This is not made up by Yuxi, but Qiu Yanfu said in her last life that she was unable to help Han Jianye.


    Han Jianye looked at Yuxi with great surprise and blurted out: "how do you know? Your servant girl was eavesdropping. "


    Han Jianming feels that his teeth hurt. Why does he have such a stupid brother? It''s not a general depression.


    Yu Xicai doesn''t argue with Han Jianye, and says to Han Jianming, "elder brother told me more than half a month ago that Qiu Lilong wanted to send Qiu Yanfu to Wang Dawang as a child. Elder brother, did you tell me this personally? "


    Han Jianming nodded: "Qiu Lilong has decided to send Qiu Yanfu to Wang''s house in a few days." After that, he kindly told Han Jianye something about Wang Dabao. To sum up, is Wang Da Shao the gold master who can''t be relied on? Can he rely on him to deliver Ji Qie to others?


    Han Jianye is stupid. At this time, he also knows that what Qiu Yanfu said is a lie to him. At this time, Han Jianye really felt that he was stupid.


    Yuxi said: "your close follower Han Zhao has frequent contact with the servant girls in the inner courtyard. You don''t care. This is the first problem. Second, you said that Han Zhao grew up with you when he was a child, and you treated him as a brother. But what about him? Just because of a woman, I sold you as the master. "


    Han Jianye wants to explain to ah Zhao, but in Han Jianming''s cold eyes, he has no such courage.


    Yuxi didn''t care about the interaction between the two brothers, but went on to say, "why did Han Zhao dare to do this? The reason is simple. You won''t punish him for this. In that case, he has nothing to worry about. "


    Han Jianming is staring at Han Jianye. He hates iron but not steel.


    Yuxi said: "the third problem is that when qiuyanfu arrives at your study, it''s as if she''s in a state of no one, and easily enters your room. Second brother, there are not only two close attendants in your yard, but also five or six attendants. What about the others at the time of the incident? I heard from the servant girl that all the people were sent out by Han Zhao at the time of the incident. Second brother, do you know what this means? " At that time, Han Jianye was drunk and needed to be taken care of. However, Han Zhao sent them out, and people with a clear eye would realize that they were wrong. However, several people at that time, none of them investigated, left the yard, and Han Zhao acted arbitrarily.


    The more Han Jianming listens, the more his face sinks: "this means that Han Zhao can be the master of your second brother." What does it mean that a slave can give orders like a master? This means that his brother is not only unable to control a slave, but also coaxed by a slave.


    Yuxi nodded in agreement with Han Jianming''s words, and said, "and they have the same mind as Han Zhao. Even if the second brother has an accident, they will not be punished." It''s too loose for the following people, so they feel that even if they do something wrong, it doesn''t matter, and they won''t be punished. Even if they have something wrong, there are people in front of them.


    Seeing that Han Jianye didn''t speak, Yuxi said to himself, "eldest brother is the prince, the future prince, and eldest sister may not be able to have a baby. It''s reasonable to say that Qiu Yanfu''s calculation is more beneficial. But do you know why Qiu Yanfu doesn''t calculate elder brother, but you? "


    Han Jianming said in a straight and white way, "is it possible for her to calculate? If the people around me dare to betray the Lord, I will not let them die. "


    By Yuxi such an analysis, Han Jianye felt that he was a fool, a complete fool.


    Yuxi glanced at Han Jianye and continued, "now let''s talk about Qiu Yanfu hanging. If she really wants to die, why does she have to wait for lunch? Why not commit suicide when the eldest aunt finds out that she is sleeping in your bed? She ran to your study instead of being forced by her second brother. In this case, second brother, you still believe that she really wants to commit suicide?


    Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi is still too euphemistic, but looking at the appearance of Han Jianye, he didn''t interrupt at this time.


    Han Jianye doesn''t know his mood.


    Yuxi turned his head and looked at Han Jianye directly, and said, "second brother, you said you would become a general of Changsheng in the future. You can''t even manage the servants who follow you. Do you think you can lead a good soldier in the future? Can we win? Say a bad word, a woman with no hands can easily touch your yard and sleep you. Second brother, have you ever thought that when you really take the soldiers, you don''t need to go to the battlefield. The enemy just needs to pay your bodyguard to touch your tent and assassinate you. This battle will win. " The manager is dead, and the rest are not afraid.


    At this time, no one cares that Yuxi is rude.


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi and shakes his brow. He knew that Yuxi had other plans not to stop this. The original focus was here. It can''t be denied that Yuxi''s words were shocked.


    Han Jianye''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s humiliating enough to be calculated by a woman. You even pity this woman and even disobey her aunt for her sake. There are also people who grow up with themselves easily betrayed, and there is no loyal servant. In the army, the commander is the soul of the army. Do you think this team can win the war? "


    Han Jianming added in time: "this kind of army is the life of cannon fodder."


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye, who is complex and tangled, and says, "second brother, why don''t you stop qiuyanfu. Second brother, in my eyes, qiuyanfu is nothing at all. But Qiu Yanfu''s calculation of the problems exposed by you makes me extremely worried. I thought that the second brother could realize such a problem after this happened. As a result... " After a pause, he looked disappointed and said: "second brother, you have to know that the people outside are not Qiu Yanfu. If those people who intend to harm you can calculate it well, then they will lose their official posts, or even their lives, or even their families."


    Han Jianye is ashamed at this time.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yuxi to ask such a deep question: "second brother, what do you think after listening to Yuxi?"


    Han Jianye didn''t think so much: "I......" He didn''t know what to say, as if it was all wrong.


    Yuxi said, "second brother, I heard that there are many factions in the army. These people are intriguing and intriguing for fighting for military power. If you don''t realize your shortcomings and learn from this incident, I don''t think you are suitable for leading troops to fight. Otherwise, it will not only put itself in danger, but also bring disaster to the family. " No matter how good his martial arts are, what''s the use of fighting again? Then any strategy can make him die without a burial place.


    Yuxi is not particularly clear about how Han Jianye died in his last life. He only vaguely heard that it seems that Han Jianye should not have been the leader of the war, but was calculated by others, which means that Han Jianye died by calculation in his last life.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yuxi to take such a long-term view. At this point, he is not as good as Yuxi! Han Jianming said: "second brother, it''s easy to be calculated on the spot. If you don''t improve your vigilance and correct your shortcomings, it''s really not suitable for leading soldiers to fight." Seeing Han Jianye''s appearance that I have something to say, Han Jianming waved his hand and said, "I''ll go back and think about what Yuxi said. Han Jianye looked at Yuxi in a heavy way, and then said," Yuxi, it''s the second brother right. The second brother shouldn''t have yelled at you just now. "


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "second brother, I know that I will make you uncomfortable if I say these things. But I''d rather you hate me, or even ignore me in the future, I don''t want you to have something in the future. I hope you can smoothly and profitably realize your dream and become a great hero of the world. " In his last life, Han Jianye did not realize his ideal of life.


    Han Jianye sincerely said, "Yuxi, thank you, elder brother." Han Jianye''s brain didn''t turn so fast, but he knew Yuxi was really good for him. At least before, he didn''t realize the problems Yuxi said.


    After Han Jianye went out, Han Jianming asked with a smile, "do you have anything else to tell me?" Han Jianming thought in his heart that if he had done something wrong, he would not have done it properly.


    Yuxi said, "elder brother, I have something to tell you."


    Han Jianming put away his smile and said, "you say."


    Yuxi put the small hand stove on the table. It was not warm anymore: "elder brother, Qiu Yanfu calculated the second elder brother, and elder sister-in-law was behind. It''s impossible for Qiu Yanfu''s servant girl to open a convenient door without her sister-in-law

 Chapter 193

    After the restoration of peace, Han Jianming said to Yuxi with a cold face, "Yuxi, I will deal with this matter properly."


    Yuxi didn''t nod or shake his head, but asked Han Jianming another question: "elder brother, there is something I didn''t want to ask. But this time, I think I should ask about it. "


    Han Jianming nodded: "you ask." As long as it''s not confidential, he''ll say it.


    Yuxi said about Han Jianming''s marriage to ER Fang: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law is very difficult to get pregnant again. Do you want to take Er Fang?"


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi in surprise, and nods at the end and says, "well, it''s to marry Er Fang." It''s marriage, not marriage.


    Yuxi just wants to remind Han Jianming that it''s not up to her to decide whether to marry or accept: "elder brother, Ye''s can''t even accommodate Lu Xiu. Do you think she can accommodate the second room? Or a second room that will give birth to the successor of the government? " Yuxi didn''t want to take care of it, but she felt that ye''s heart was too narrow through her second brother''s business. In order to avoid getting involved in the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future, she felt that this matter had to be handled by big brother himself.


    "What do you think?" Han asked


    Yuxi doesn''t worry about Han Jianming. He worries about a smart man. That''s looking for abuse: "brother, sister-in-law is smart, but she is too selfish. In the future, I''d better spend a little time in the backyard! Otherwise, when you marry Er Fang back, it''s time for the government of the state to jump on the bandwagon. "


    Han Jianming nodded, "I''ll take care of it."


    Yuxi jumped to the topic again: "elder brother, you have to find a steady, reliable and resourceful assistant for the second elder brother. He''s OK in the capital like this. If I let him out, I''m not sure." It''s hard to change his nature. Even if Han Jianye learns a lesson from this incident, it''s hard to make him a man with vigilance and calculation. Since Han Jianye can''t be changed, he can only ask for help.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "a reliable and resourceful staff is not so easy to find. People like this have been taken away by others for a long time. Unfortunately, if you are a man, you can be an assistant in the construction industry. " Cough, why more and more depressed Yuxi is not a man! If Yuxi is a man, it will definitely add to their strength for their brothers!


    Yuxi said, "we will try next year, and then you will let people pay attention to it. Maybe there will be useful talents!"


    Han Jianming nodded: "Yuxi, you can come here often when you have time." He can discuss with Yuxi about something he can''t think about.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, my father said, I''m old enough to avoid disrespect. I''ll let people gossip when I come to your study."


    Han Jianming listened to this, the first feeling is not believe, said in a low voice: "three uncle to you say such words?" He is Yuxi''s eldest brother. Even if Yuxi comes to his study frequently, some outsiders just think that she has come to learn something, so it''s not enough to be gossiped by people in the mansion.


    Yuxi showed a sarcastic look: "last time he asked me to go to the study, in addition to these words, he also sent me several books, such as" female Jie "," female de "," book of Rites "and so on, so that I could study hard and seriously guess, without much copying. Of course, if big brother doesn''t believe it, there''s no way. In fact, if it didn''t happen to me, I wouldn''t believe it. " Yuxi now believes that he hates the house and the black. No matter what she did or how much she did to please Han Jingyan, it was useless. In that case, she won''t waste any more time.


    Han Jianming''s face was twisted. After a while, he said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll go to your side when I have something to do. You don''t need to come here. " Although he is the head of the government, he can''t manage the affairs of Sanfang. In addition, three uncles are elders. He can''t do anything else.


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    After Yuxi went out, Han Jianming sighed heavily. When parents are biased, for example, his mother also favors his second brother, but he is also considerate, but it''s a little strange to be biased into his third uncle.


    When Yuxi returned to taoranju, it was already dark. Zisu came over and looked at the stove in Yuxi''s hand and asked, "girl, is it still hot?" Reach up, it''s cold.


    Zisu quickly takes down the hand stove and changes it for Yuxi.


    Yuxi took over the stove and asked, "is there any hot soup? Bring it to me." Yuxi is a little strange. Why don''t you chat with Yuchen? But she is hungry and tired after talking with elder brother every time.


    Zisu said with a smile, "the kitchen has prepared pigeons with pork tripe for the girl tonight. I''ll bring them to the girl now." The girl in her family is the best. She has to eat supper every day and is not afraid of meat and vegetable. But no matter how the girls eat, they are not fat. They are envious!


    After eating, Yuxi said, "this soup is well stewed. I''ll stew another one in two days." Yuxi''s standard of living is quite good, and because of this, she is now taller than before by more than one head.


    Zisu asked: "girl, what do you want to do? Is that about the second master? " She heard that the second master was also in Han Jianming''s study.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the second brother is in the study!" Seeing the expression zisu wanted to know, Yuxi was not in the mood to solve her doubts: "the eldest brother and the second brother will deal with this matter." Now there is only one question left, which is how to explain it to Lu''s family. But in this case, Yuxi felt that he couldn''t come out on his own.


    Contrary to his wishes, Han Jianye came early the next morning. At this time, Yuxi is ready to go into the study after boxing. Yuxi sees Han Jianye and asks, "second brother, what''s the matter coming here?"


    Han Jianye nodded: "well, I thought about what you said last night. Yuxi, you''re right. Just like I am now, where can I lead soldiers to fight. But I will never be so confused again. "


    Yuxi never doubted Han Jianye''s ability to lead the soldiers to fight. After all, this is what Han Jianye and master Yang learned. Just to fight again, but also to fight Conspiracy: "I believe that the second brother can do." Yuxi has to admire Han Jianye''s toughness. If she is replaced, it will take at least three days and three nights to recover. But Han Jianye''s spirit was shaken like a chicken''s blood in one night.


    Han Jianye scratched his head: "Yuxi, I''m going to Lu''s today, and I''ll make it clear to Lu''s people. Yuxi, what do you think I should say? "


    Yuxi can''t cry or laugh. He came here early in the morning for this. At the same time, Yuxi was speechless. After last night''s incident, his second brother could not regard her as a personal assistant. However, in the face of Han Jianye''s plea, she could not refuse: "you have to tell the people of Lu family truthfully about this matter, and don''t avoid it, admit your mistakes with them, and finally tell the people of Lu family how you are going to deal with this matter. By the way, second brother, how are you going to place Qiu Yanfu? " As long as Han Jianye has a good attitude, it is impossible for the Lu family to withdraw.


    Han Jianye thought about it all night last night, and naturally thought of the problem: "qiuyanfu lost her innocence, I must have taken her as a concubine. However, I will only regard her as a decoration in the future. "


    Yuxi nodded: "well, that''s a good idea. However, it''s better to let qiuyanfu stay in Chuang Tzu until her second sister-in-law gives birth to her first son, just like Xiaoqian! I don''t think the Lu family will have any more objections to such a decision. " Xiaoqian is a housemaid. She has been sent to Chuang Tzu.


    Han Jianye thinks Yuxi''s idea is very good.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, although I didn''t have much contact with the outside world, it''s hard to know. Second brother, think more about what happened in the future, and don''t act with a lot of blood. Otherwise, it''s easy to suffer big losses. "


    Han Jianye nodded: "well, it''s all up to you."


    Yuxi is embarrassed and listens to me: "not all of them listen to me, but you stop when I have a reason. Second brother, I''d better ask the eldest brother more about anything in the future! " In fact, for such a long time, Yuxi felt that Han Jianming''s actions were all wrong, otherwise, the Han family would not be like that in the last life. However, Han Jianming''s problem is that he doesn''t pay attention to the house, which is not a big problem.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "well, I''ll ask elder brother about something later." After a pause, he said, "I can ask you what I don''t understand in the future."


    Yuxi really wanted to turn her eyes again, but in order to give Han Jianye face, she still held back and told Han Jianye many things to pay attention to when she went to Lu''s house.


    Send off Han Jianye, Yuxi slightly shook his head. Or the family is too partial to the second brother. They don''t let him worry about anything and prepare everything for him. How can they mature in this way? To protect a child too well is to hurt or not to love a child.


    Yu Chen ate too early and went to the piano room to play.


    Mother GUI came in and said, "Miss, the second master went to Lu''s house, and only Han Yi was with him. When I heard from the porter that the second master was going, I looked relaxed. "


    Yuchen played the strings and said, "Yuxi spent nearly half an hour in brother''s study yesterday. He talked with brother''s second brother for such a long time. Today, his second cousin went to Tao ranju to find Yuxi in the early morning. Mammy, what do you think Yuxi will talk to them about? " Yuchen thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t understand that Yuxi was thinking about it.


    "It should be about Qiu Yanfu," said mother GUI


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "you look down on qiuyanfu too much. Don''t look at Yuxi who often targets her. In fact, Yuxi doesn''t pay attention to her at all." If Yuxi really hates qiuyanfu, she won''t make such a fuss.


    Mother GUI thought about it and said, "I can''t guess. However, girl, the second master must take Qiu Yanfu as his concubine. Is it time for tyrolon to solve the problem? "


    Hearing the name, Yuchen seemed to hear something dirty: "anyway, there are not many bad things to be afraid of. Let''s solve these two days!"


    Looking at Yuchen sitting there for a long time, her beautiful eyebrows will be tied. "Don''t think about it, girl," said mother GUI. If the girl really wants to know, I have an idea. "


    Yuchen really wants to know what Yuxi learned from big brother and what he is in. Yu Chen is used to being in control of everything. He doesn''t know anything and can''t control it. He feels very bad: "what''s the idea?"


    Mother GUI''s idea is to reveal this matter to Qiu family and let Qiu family ask Yuxi. Qiu Shi is a person who can''t keep the secret. They will be able to listen.


    Yuchen thought for a moment and nodded: "you can try it, but don''t let Yuxi detect it." Although she wants to know the details of Yuxi, she doesn''t want to make friends with Yuxi.


    PS: O (¨s system) O, I''d like to explain that some readers have questioned the appearance of planed ice. In my last life, there were crossing women

 Chapter 194

    Han Jianye went to Lu''s house with uneasy mood. When I came to the gate of Lu''s house, I saw that Qiu Yanfu was going to die, and I thought I was wrong. But he would stand under Lu''s door, but he was afraid to enter.


    When the porter saw Han Jianye, he walked up with a smile and said, "it''s the four uncles who have come here! Four uncles and two uncles are on duty. "


    Han Jianye hands the horse to Han Yi behind him and says, "I''ll find the second aunt." With that, he stepped in.


    The porter rubbed his hands and then retracted. He said to the other Porter, "we are going to get married in more than ten days, but there is no smile on the fourth uncle''s face. Look at it!" Last time Ye Er ye came to withdraw, his face was not right either.


    Another Porter kicked him: "if the dog can''t spit out ivory, it won''t say some auspicious words? Damn it. Maybe there''s something wrong! " Look at Han Er Ye. He''s not the kind of person who can''t carry clearly!


    When Mrs. Lu Er heard Han Jianye come to find her, she was a little puzzled, but also a little uneasy. It''s about to get married. What are you doing here? There won''t be any moths! I can''t help it. I''m really afraid of Ye Erye.


    It turned out that she was really afraid of anything. Hearing what Han Jianye said, Mrs. Lu Er''s blood was flowing backwards all over her body.


    After Han Jianye finished his speech, he said with great guilt, "I''m sorry, auntie. I didn''t expect this to happen. I know it''s unfair to ah Xiu, but I can''t help it. I have to do it. " Han Jianye doesn''t know that this sentence will cause ambiguity.


    Lady Lu suddenly felt that the world was turning. What evil did her daughter do in her last life! It''s enough to meet an asshole. She even comes here once. It''s not for her daughter''s life!


    Mrs. Lu Er''s mother-in-law is a little more calm. She looks at Han Jianye as if she''s not going to leave: "is Han Er Ye going to leave?"


    Han Jianye panicked and shook his head and said, "no, it''s not for quitting. I''m here to tell you about this. Because qiuyanfu is my third aunt''s niece, I must take her as my concubine when such a thing happens. I know that before the big marriage, concubines were not right with ah Xiu, but things have happened, so we can only solve it in this way. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu Er felt that she had come back to life. Although it''s better than retiring, it''s disgusting to have such a precious concubine. However, Mrs. Lu Er belongs to the rational type. No matter whether it is calculated or not, Han Jianye must take the other party as his concubine when such a thing happens. It is imperative, not something she can stop: "there are more than ten days to get married. Now you come here and say you want to take a concubine. How can you let ah Xiu deal with it?"


    Han Jianye bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry for ah Xiu. She was wronged so much before I passed."


    "Then tell me, what are you going to do with this concubine?" Mrs. Lu asked coldly


    Han Jianye said his plan: "if my aunt agrees, I will write down the concubinage document and send it to the village. I won''t take ah Xiu back to the mansion until she gives birth to her first son. "


    "Is this your idea or your mother''s idea?" Mrs. Lu asked


    Han Jianye lowered his head and said, "it''s my idea. My mother originally wanted to send her back to Hebei, but her innocence has been lost. If I send her back to Hebei, it will hinder my reputation. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu Er was much more comfortable. It can be seen from this that two Han Jianye have no feelings for this autumn wild goose Fu. Moreover, Mrs. Han also hates this woman.


    Han Jianye saw that Lu Er''s wife was still cold, thinking of what Yuxi specifically told her, and said: "my mother was going to bring me to apologize, but yesterday''s event made her angry, and now she''s not comfortable; plus, I don''t want ah Xiu to know about this before marriage, my mother''s movement will be big, and it''s hard to let ah Xiu know. So I didn''t let my mother come. Aunt, I know it''s my son of a bitch. I''m sorry for ah Xiu. But please don''t worry about my aunt. I will treat ah Xiu well in the future. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu Er got rid of the dullness in her heart and said: "it''s already happened. It''s meaningless to say more. Since you have made up your mind, I won''t say much more. " There are still more than ten days left for marriage. It''s impossible to leave. Moreover, her daughter has already retired from her marriage. After that, she can only be accompanied by the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha.


    Han Jianye''s attitude is very low. He can''t help it. It''s his fault. It''s necessary to lower his attitude. But things went much better than he thought.


    Out of the door of Lu''s family, Han Jianye has a bit of trance, so the matter is solved? Don''t say there''s no big stick to wait on, even no scolding. Han Jianye always feels untrue. He doesn''t think about it. It''s about to get married. If he can''t get up in bed, it''s Lu''s family who will lose face. Moreover, when the second master of the first leaf came to visit, he would beat him if he wanted to tear up his face, but the Lu family didn''t plan to leave with the Han family, so his daughter still wanted to marry the Han family. Now it''s Lu Xiu who is suffering from all kinds of difficulties.


    After Han Jianye left, Lu Er''s wife said sadly, "you say, what''s the matter? Ah! " This soon married, it would be such a moth.


    "Madame, I still have to take it easy," said Mrs. Jane. At least, my uncle didn''t care about the woman, or he wouldn''t say that he would send her to the village. "


    Mrs. Lu Er is still uneasy: "what identity is this autumn girl? You tell me. " Lu Xiu wants to marry to the Han family, and the Lu family naturally needs to understand their situation. In this way, Lu Xiu''s marriage will not be black. But before the second lady Lu didn''t take this man to heart, but she didn''t expect such a moth to come out.


    Mrs. Jane said something about Qiu Yanfu: "who would have thought that after Qiao''s family left, she even calculated to be her uncle?"


    Mrs. Lu Er is not a fool. After hearing Mrs. Jane''s words, she said, "this bitch can calculate his career. In nine out of ten, someone is behind him." Mrs. Lu Er also helped Mrs. Lu to manage the housework. Without help, Qiu Yanfu could not have counted on Han Jianye.


    Mother-in-law Jane''s eyelids jumped and said, "madam, is this a matter for ye?"


    "I don''t know if she made it," said Mrs. Lu. "But there is definitely her pen in it. Otherwise, Qiu Yanfu, a cousin who lives in the Han family and is disgusted by the Han family, can''t count on his uncle? " Qiu Yanfu and Ke Minjie are totally different. Ke Minjie is a favorite of Mrs. Ye. She has been living in the Ye family for several years and has a personal connection. It''s easy to calculate Ye Er Ye. But autumn wild goose Fu in the Han family, even if not everyone shouts to beat the mouse, is also not likable existence. In her case, how could she bribe the servants of the government.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lu''s intestines are all knotted. Before I passed, I met such a difficult elder sister-in-law. How can I live in the future!


    Mrs. Lu Er regrets some things now. At that time, she shouldn''t have promised the Han family this marriage. Otherwise, there will be no such thing.


    "Madam, let''s think about the benefits," said Mrs. Jane. At least Mrs. Han and future uncle are all for our girls. No matter how difficult Ye is, it''s just her sister-in-law, not her mother-in-law. " The mother-in-law can knead her daughter-in-law as hard as she can, but if the sister-in-law doesn''t get along well, it''s better to meet less.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Lu sighed


    Mrs. Jane also thought that the girl was unlucky enough. Even if she met a Ke Minjie, another autumn goose Fu came. Fortunately, my uncle now has a clear mind and has not been fooled by that woman. If he is blinded by lard like Ye''s, he can''t find it in tears.


    At this point, no matter how upset you are, you can only move forward. Lu Er''s wife said, "I can''t let ah Xiu know about this, so I will let her safely finish these ten days and marry happily." It''s a lifetime event to get married, and life is just once. Mrs. Lu doesn''t want her daughter to marry to the Han family with depression.


    Mrs. Jane nodded, "don''t worry, madam, I won''t let the girl hear the wind." But the girl knows that it''s no good except to affect her mood.


    Mrs. Lu Er is in a bad mood. Qiu Shi is in a bad mood. Because Li''s mother told her that Yuxi knew that qiuyanfu was planning for Han Jianye.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Someone must have framed it. If Yuxi knew this, how could he not stop it. "


    Mother Li was also absolutely right, so she said to Qiu:" madam, this is true. But I think there may be something hidden in this matter. Why don''t Madame ask the four girls herself? " Seeing Qiu''s tangled face, mother Li said: "the person who revealed the news was not in a good mood. She wanted to divorce the relationship between the girl and her wife by this incident. Madam, we can''t be trapped by this man! "


    When mother Li first got the news, she hesitated to tell Qiu about it. She thought about it and thought it was better to say it. Since the person behind the scenes has disclosed this matter, sooner or later, people will know. It''s not as if she''s telling her wife.


    Qiushi hesitated: "if Yuxi doesn''t say it?" In Qiushi''s mind, it has been determined that Yuxi is unrequited. It''s not that Qiu didn''t have confidence in Yuxi, but the evidence here is solid.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "No. I believe that as long as the lady asks, the girl will say it. Ma''am, all these years, the girl has been watching the second master. The fourth girl treats the second master as a real brother. Therefore, I don''t believe that the four girls will do the second master''s work. " In addition, the four girls are so smart that they can''t do this kind of instructive thing, so mother Li believes that there must be a secret in it.


    Qiu thought for a moment and nodded, "you''re right. I''ll ask her myself." If this matter is not solved, it will be difficult for her to settle down. Instead of making random guesses, it would be more appropriate not to ask Yuxi directly. If Yuxi doesn''t tell the truth, wait until then!


    PS: the power is cut off in the morning. I''m sorry to wait for you.

 Chapter 195

    Yuxi is still practicing in his study, so he hears zisu say that Qiushi is coming. As soon as Yuxi put down his pen, Qiushi went into the study and forgot even the most basic etiquette.


    Looking at the eager face, Yuxi sighed. She will finally know why the second master is so impatient and impulsive. Second brother, it''s a copy of my aunt. Yuxi said with a smile, "aunt, why are you here? If you have something to ask the servant girl to tell me to go there. "


    Qiushi looks at Yuxi''s appearance, remembers what mother Li said just now, and the anger in his heart rubs against the ground.


    Li''s mother can''t understand Qiu''s name any more. Seeing this, she immediately said, "four girls, madam, I have something to ask you."


    Yuxi nodded, "Auntie, if you have anything, just ask." Generally, there are only three close servant girls in her yard. Bingmei will go out. Kufu is still packing in the wing room. As for perilla, I know everything I need to know.


    Qiu asked angrily, "Yuxi, tell me the truth. Did you know that Qiu Yanfu calculated about your second brother long ago?"


    "Yuxi nodded:" well, from the beginning of the smoke language and Han Zhao contact, I guess autumn Yanfu to calculate the second brother


    Qiu''s eyes were red with anger: "then why didn''t you stop it? If you stop it, what happened yesterday will not happen, nor will your second brother become a joke in the mansion? " Looking at the indifferent Yuxi, Qiu''s anger was even greater: "your second brother hurts you so much in ordinary days, and he will buy you a share if he sees anything good outside. I''m always afraid that you will be wronged in the mansion. Let me hurt you more and think about you more. Your second brother treats you as his own sister. Is that how you repay him? You... "


    Li''s mother felt that Qiushi was going to say something bad. She pulled her sleeve tightly. Seeing Qiushi stop talking, she asked: "four girls, madam just want to know, why do you know qiuyanfu wants to calculate the second master, but still can''t stop it?"


    Yuxi didn''t explain, saying, "Auntie, why didn''t I stop qiuyanfu? Last night I told elder brother and second brother."


    Qiushi looks at Yuxi and says, "then tell me, why don''t you stop it?"


    Yuxi looked very calm and said: "Auntie, in this world, my dearest brother is the second brother, so I will never do harm to the second brother."


    Li''s mother understood and said, "what do you mean is that you can tell shiziye and Erye the reasons, but you can''t tell Madame?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s not that I can''t believe my aunt, but that I don''t think it''s necessary for my aunt to know about this."


    Where can mother Li not understand the meaning of Yuxi? She knows her wife''s shortcomings clearly. She is not a person who can hide things at all. Four girls here tell her the reason. She can tell the old lady about it in a flash. In other words, the four girls are not on guard against the old lady, but against the old lady.


    Mother Li and Qiushi said: "madam, on the night of palace change, the girl found that she didn''t care about her own safety. The first thing she thought about was madam. What''s more, you grew up looking at the girl. What''s her nature? Don''t you know? How can the girl do harm to the second master? " Seeing Qiu''s face loose, mother Li added: "madam, the girl can tell the shiziye and the second ye this matter personally, which is enough to prove that the girl has a clear conscience."


    The latter sentence completely hit Qiu''s weakness, but Qiu also had his own worry: "Yuxi, I believe you won''t hurt your career. But have you thought about the consequences of this? What if the Lu family withdraws in a fit of anger? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, auntie. Lu''s family won''t back away, and even they won''t scold their second brother. After all, the second brother is also a victim. " Seeing Qiu''s disbelief, Yuxi said with a smile: "the second brother went to Lu''s early in the morning. If your aunt doesn''t believe it, ask her in person when the second brother comes back. "


    Mother Li still believes in Yuxi''s ability. If Yuxi is such a cautious man, he can''t speak so fully without a good grasp.


    Qiu left Tao ranju with a complicated mood and said to mother Li, "when the second master comes back, let him come to see me immediately."


    Mother Li still doesn''t know what Qiu thinks: "madam, I said something I shouldn''t have said. The four girls don''t believe you, but she knows that your wife is upright and not good at those twists and turns. When she is surrounded by others, you will surely come out with everything. " Mother Li almost said that you can''t hide the secret in your heart, so the four girls dare not tell you.


    Qiu''s heart is wider, but his heart is not comfortable. Listen to mother Li''s words, scold: "that wench gave you what advantage?"? Let you talk to her like that? "


    Li''s mother has been with Qiu''s side for more than 20 years, and only when she dares to say these words: "the old slave knows that the four girls are sincere to his wife and the second master, and will help her talk."


    Qiushi sighed: "you said that girl, what is it because of not stopping?" People have curiosity, Qiu is no exception, but that girl doesn''t say anything.


    Mother Li immediately turned to the topic and said, "it''s the second master''s wedding in another ten days. We have to pay more attention to this wedding."


    Qiushi is worried again: "I don''t know what will happen to Jianye." She was really worried that her son, like ye Erye, was beaten to spit blood!


    It turns out that Chou thinks a lot. Soon, she watched Han Jianye in good condition. Qiu asked quickly, "what did the Lu family say?"


    Han Jianye told me about his stay at Lu''s house.


    Hearing that Lu''s family didn''t mention quitting, Lu Er''s wife was not angry. Qiu''s heart fell back: "Lu''s family is so reasonable, you should treat other girls well in the future."


    Han Jianye nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I will treat ah Xiu well in the future." If it''s not good for ah Xiu, he can''t live with his conscience.


    After the discussion between the mother and the son, Qiu said, "don''t worry about it any more. Let your mother deal with it."


    With the scolding from brother and Yuxi before, Han Jianye is eager to give up. So called do more and do more, he still doesn''t want to do anything well.


    Qiu went to Sanfang and asked Wu for a concubine document. Only with the concubine''s documents can she send Qiu Yanfu away. The document is not established, and qiuyanfu is still a person of Qiujia. She is not qualified to deal with it.


    Although Wu doesn''t want to take care of it, she can''t ignore it here: "sister in law, I''ve been added to the Han family. I''m from the Han family, and I can''t represent the Qiu family. This document still needs my nephew to sign and make a pledge. "


    Qiu immediately sent for Qiu Lilong.


    Qiu Lilong knew about Qiu Yanfu''s climbing the bed yesterday. He was so angry. He has already agreed with Wang Dabao that he will send Qiu Yanfu to him in two days, but now he is in such a state. He didn''t know how to explain to Wang.


    It''s useless to be angry any more. It''s not a pure body. I can only be a concubine for Han Jianye. Qiu Lilong hated to death, so when Qiu''s people took the document and asked him to sign the picture, he also agreed very readily.


    After Qiu Lilong signed the pledge, Qiu asked Wu Shi to press his fingerprint on the middle column. In fact, she is reluctant to press this fingerprint. But to the cannibal eyes of Qiu Shi, I can''t help it.


    Qiu Yanfu is a daughter of a good family. The documents of concubinage should be recorded by the government. Qiu sent people to the government to go through the procedure.


    All these are handled properly. Qiu family is going to send Qiu Yanfu to her dowry Chuang Tzu, who is very reliable. Put it there, she doesn''t worry about what kind of moth Qiu Yanfu makes.


    Autumn wild goose Fu saw that the first woman was ferocious, so she let the haze put a big red bag on the woman.


    The woman pinched the purse and found that it was very heavy. She put it into her sleeve at the moment: "madam, I''ll give you two quarters of an hour to clean up. In two quarters of an hour, we''ll take my aunt out. "


    Hear aunt two words, autumn wild goose Fu face hot. But when she heard the word "send", Qiu Yanfu immediately responded: "where is madam going to send me?"


    The mother-in-law took advantage of it, and her face was not so ugly: "according to the rules of the government, all concubines should be sent to Chuang Tzu before marriage."


    Autumn wild goose Fu heart a cold, if be sent to Chuang Tzu by the autumn family, who knows the year of the monkey, the horse and the moon can come back. It''s said that the girls of Lu family are also beautiful. When they have a beautiful mother, they don''t remember which onion she is. Qiuyanfu put the gold bracelet on her wrist into her mother''s hand and asked, "Mom, do you have to go to Chuang Tzu? Is there any other way? "


    The woman took advantage and said in a cold voice, "this is the rule of the mansion. I advise aunt Qiu not to bother so much. It''s proper to pack things early. The concubinage documents have been completed and reported to the Yamen. If there is any change in my aunt, my wife will never show mercy. "


    Qiu Yanfu hated her so much that she didn''t hear any useful news. But at this time, she knew that she could not fight. At the same time, she told Yanxia and Yanyu two servant girls to pack up their things. They must bring gold, silver, silver and other things, as well as clothes. There are so many things. Half an hour is not enough to clean up.


    Autumn wild goose Fu looked, said: "pick up important things to take." So many things, half a day is not enough to clean up. Just take the important ones and leave the rest for a while. She believed that she would come back soon.


    Two quarters of an hour later, mother Li came in person and glanced at it. There were more than ten cases. With a sneer, mother Li didn''t say much, but said, "the carriage is ready, please aunt Fu!"


    Looking at the green oilcloth car, Qiu Yanfu saw a flash of embarrassment in her eyes. When she went out with the others, she had never been the best carriage, but the carriage she took this time was not as good as her at home. However, the situation is better than people. Before getting on the carriage, Qiu Yanfu turned to look at the four big words of the Korean government and silently read: "I will come back."


    PS: wrong. Correct it.

 Chapter 196

    On the second day after Qiu Yanfu left, Qiu Lilong ran to see Wu Shi in a sad face.


    Wu heard the servant girl''s reply and said, "tell young master table that I''m not well enough to see guests." Autumn wild goose Fu has let her lose face, she now regards the autumn family as a monster, and does not want to touch it at all.


    When Qiu Lilong heard that Wu Shi didn''t want to see him, he had to go to find Han Jingyan. Now, only this uncle can save him.


    Qiu Lilong''s intimate servant said: "young master, the third master has gone to yamen, not in the mansion. Can''t we go to yamen? "


    Qiu Lilong bit his teeth and said:" then go to Yamen. "


    When Han Jingyan heard that someone was looking for him in yamen, or his nephew was looking for him, he thought of Qiu Lilong. His face was not very good at the moment. If he didn''t mind before, he would hate Qiu Yanfu''s family.


    When Qiu Lilong saw Han Jingyan, he was stable. But when they got to the nearby teahouse and were in the box, Qiu Lilong cried and begged: "uncle, you must save me. If you don''t save me, I will die."


    Han Jingyan eyes flashed disgust, cold face said: "what is the matter?"


    It''s very simple. Qiu Lilong was given a hole by Wang Da Shao. They had a good deal before. In order to achieve the goal, he not only took out more than 100000 capital he brought, but also borrowed 50000 usury from the bank. Today, Wang dashed his face and said he would cancel the deal, but he couldn''t get back any money he had invested.


    Han Jingyan mixed with officials, it''s not right: "what''s the deal between you and Wang Shaoqi?"


    Qiu Lilong began to prevaricate and saw Han Jingyan shake his hands and get ready to go out. Then he was in a hurry: "Wang said that he could help me get Yanyin." Yanyin is a business with great profits. If they can get Yanyin, they will become the richest man in Hebei Province in less than three years. It''s also the temptation that makes qiulilong lose his ordinary heart.


    Han Jingyan looked at Qiu Lilong coldly and asked, "how much salt did Wang Dashao promise to give you?"


    Qiu Lilong was stared at by Han Jingyan, and said in a low voice, "500000." This amount is not particularly large, but it is not small.


    Han Jingyan smiled: "I took so much money to do some work, didn''t I expect there would be today?" Selling salt is profiteering. Without a strong background, you can''t take salt as a guide. But this guy was so interested that he even wanted to take a piece of it.


    When Qiu Lilong saw the smile, he felt panic: "uncle, if I don''t pay back the money, the people in the bank will kill me. Uncle, you can''t die without help! " He has only such a relative in the capital, and only Han Jingyan and Wu can be trusted.


    Han Jingyan frowned and said, "wait until I get down. You go back and wait." If this matter is left unchecked, Qiu Lilong''s death in the capital is ugly.


    Qiu Lilong couldn''t see Han Jingyan''s words of encouragement. He quickly said: "uncle, you lend me this money first. When I return to Hebei, I will ask someone to return the money immediately. Uncle, I beg you. In the capital, I''m just a relative of you. If you don''t help me, I will die in the capital. " Today, two vicious debt collectors stopped him and asked him to pay back. When he heard that he had no money to beat him, he said that he would not pay back in three days, so he took off his arm and threw him into the moat if he did not pay back in ten days.


    Qiu Lilong is afraid of death. Life is so beautiful. How can he die before he can enjoy it! But if Han Jingyan gives up, he really has no choice but to die.


    Han Jingyan still said: "this matter, I will give you a reply after consulting with your aunt." Then he went back to Yamen.


    Qiu Lilong went back to the government and wanted to see Wu Shi, but Wu Shi didn''t want to see him. He had to work hard in his own house.


    No matter how long Yuxi''s hand is, he can''t reach out to the front yard. But Yuchen is much better than her. Soon someone told her about Qiu Lilong.


    Jade Chen sneers: "greedy thing." Yanyin is so easy to take. Don''t take the porcelain work without diamond.


    Sister GUI said, "Miss, Qiu Lilong went to find the master. Do you think the master will come out to find the Wang family?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No." The Qiu family is just a merchant. It''s impossible for his father to sell this face for Qiu Lilong.


    When mother GUI heard this, she said nothing more.


    In the evening, Han Jingyan went back to the government to find the Wu family and told the Wu family about Qiu Lilong.


    Wu Shi is really biting his teeth with hate. This one is coming to lose her face. At the beginning, she shouldn''t let Qiu Yanfu follow her to the capital: "master, what do you do about this?"


    Han Jingyan''s solution is simple. They help Qiu Lilong pay off the usury, and then let him go back to get the money to pay off the debt. Han Jingyan is not worried about the autumn family''s default.


    Han Jingyan can''t go to Wang Shaoqi to get back the money he put in, even if he can''t get back half of it, he will always get it. Because the matter of Yanyin is obviously a pit, but qiulilong is bewildered by the huge benefits. Just as Yuchen expected, Han Jingyan didn''t want to appear because he felt ashamed. Besides, he has no interest in this matter. He is not willing to sell this human relationship.


    Wu shook his head and said, "master, where can we collect so much money?"


    Han Jingyan had an idea for a long time: "how much can we collect? If not enough, go to the bank to borrow." Han Jingyan said that borrowing is not usury, but normal borrowing. Of course, it is impossible for him to borrow money.


    Wu really wanted to leave her alone, but Han Jingyan left it to her. He just wanted to leave her alone. "Let''s get together."


    Han Jingyan is more generous: "I will send 15000 liang of silver later." That is to say, Wu can borrow as much as he can. If not, he will go to the bank to borrow. As for the interest, it''s the Qiu family who pays it.


    With Han Jingyan''s 15000 Liang, Qiu''s own 10000 Liang, together 25000 Liang, is still 45000 Liang short. The extra 10000 Liang is interest.


    The next day, Wu took Qiu Lilong to the bank to borrow money. Wu is the third lady of the government. People in the bank don''t worry that she has no money to pay back. So with Wu''s guarantee, it''s very smooth to borrow money.


    Qiu Lilong gets the money from the front foot and pays off the usury from the back foot. Regardless of the cold winter, he left the capital directly with his young man. As for whether or not he returned to Hebei under the wind and snow, it is not known.


    When Qiu Lilong is gone, it will burst out. After hearing this, Qiu said hatefully, "I deserve it." There is no good thing in the autumn family. The more unlucky it is, the better!


    Mother Li thinks something is wrong: "madam, how can master Wang go to hang on to qiulilong? Is there any plot in it? "


    Qiu thought it was very simple: "maybe he is too publicity, and can''t be seen. He wants to teach him a lesson. It is estimated that if there were not the signboard of the government, there would be no corpse capital. No matter what, it''s better to leave without hearing. " She is still thinking about what excuse to drive Qiu Lilong out these two days. Well, now he''s gone without excuses.


    The only one who knows the truth is Yuxi. Hearing the news that Qiu Lilong left, Yuxi smiled for a while. This method belongs to good or bad.


    "I thought three girls would make Qiu Lilong suffer from flesh and skin," said zisu


    Yuxi said: "the autumn family belongs to the rich in Hebei Province, but I guess the family fortune has two hundred and thirty thousand Liang already top.". I''m sure it''s going to hurt my muscles and bones if I fold in 180 thousand silver. " Autumn family is broken, but it did not damage the interests of Sanfang.


    Qiu Lilong''s event is like a small stone falling into the water, but it''s just a little water flower, and soon it''s submerged.


    It''s getting closer and closer to Han Jianye''s wedding. It''s the new year''s day again. The government is getting busier and busier. Qiu simply let Ye prepare for the Spring Festival, and she asked Yuxi to take care of Han Jianye''s wedding together.


    Looking at the busy Qiu Shi, Yuxi is very pleased. In his last life, when his second brother married Qiu Yanfu, the wedding was cold and clean, and he only invited several close relatives to drink. And the whole wedding process, aunts are crying a face, do not know people thought it was funeral! But now it''s not the same. This time, the second brother married, and the house was full of lights and colorful activities. An invitation was sent out a month ago, and all the relatives and friends were invited. Aunt busy for more than two months, although the eyes have tired color, but often with a smile on her face.


    Qiu felt Yuxi looking at her and asked with a smile, "why, is there something dirty on my face?" This period of time can be very tiring for her. However, she was very pleased to think that her little son had married and would be a real adult later. Of course, the most important thing is that Lu Xiu passed the door. She will be able to have her grandson soon. Since Ye''s entrance, she has been looking forward to her grandson. Until now, she still doesn''t know where he is. How to prevent her from getting angry. Fortunately, the child''s daughter-in-law came in at once, and her grandson was in front of her.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Auntie, you look very tired. Let''s have a rest. Don''t be tired!" There is a fixed process for weddings. Everything that needs to be prepared is ready. The rest of the day is mainly for inspection. If there is any mistake, please make it up quickly.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "not tired." Qiu feels that he has endless energy!


    Just then, mother Fang brought a bowl of tea. Qiushi takes over, drinks a cup of tea with a few mouthfuls, and then opens it again.


    Fang''s mother whispered to Yuxi, "you don''t need to advise my wife, I don''t know how many times I''ve tried to persuade her. When the second master gets married and the wife is happy, let her be busy! " Anyway, no matter how busy it is, it''s just these days. When the second Lord gets married, the lady will have a good rest for a few days. After the new year, it will be put down completely.


    After hearing this, Yuxi smiled and stopped persuading, but went forward to help.


    PS: it''s a tragedy. The two chapters are reversed. Now correct them. There was no change in the evening.

 Chapter 197

    Big marriage is very frustrating. You have to get up before dawn. However, this is Han Jianye''s wedding. It''s also a toss. Han Jianye has nothing to do with the bride and Yuxi.


    Yuxi got up at the right time, went to the main hall, saw the weather outside, and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be sunny today." It''s hard to get out of the sun in the deep winter.


    "Zisu said with a smile," look, it won''t be sunny, but as long as it doesn''t rain, it''s OK. " It''s raining that''s really frustrating.


    Yuxi looked at the real smile on zisu''s face, nodded his head and went to the wing room for morning exercise. Since realizing the benefits, Yuxi has never been left behind.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi begins to wash. Today her task is to entertain guests. Of course, Yuxi''s guests are of the same age.


    With early meals, Yuxi went to Tingyun Pavilion. Seeing that Yuchen was wearing a water red dress, he smiled: "I saw the third elder sister wearing a red dress for the first time!" Beauty, what clothes are good-looking, what clothes can wear out of her unique charm.


    Jade Chen smiled: "you are not bad. Go, go to grandma''s place. "


    The five girls in the mansion, except for the two girls, Yu Jing, all four of them came out to greet the guests.


    Zhou Shiya caught the gap and asked Yuxi, "I heard that your five younger sister''s cousin climbed the second cousin''s bed. Is this true?" At that time, the incident was a big one. There was no control over the news, and it spread the next day.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s such a thing. But they have been sent to the village. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya lowered her voice and said, "my mother heard about this. She was afraid that my two cousins who lived in the mansion would be the thieves, for she was afraid that she would attack my brother''s idea."


    Yuxi is not familiar with the sisters of the Mao family, and does not comment well: "anyway, this matter has passed. Don''t mention it again."


    Zhou Shiya nodded her head, then said with a smile, "I heard that the second cousin is very beautiful, especially liked by her aunt. Have you ever seen her?" Zhou Shiya listened to her mother and was curious about her second cousin in the future.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve seen it. It''s very beautiful, especially the figure. It''s protruding in front and protruding in the back." Finish saying, stick on Zhou Shiya''s ear and say three words of good health. After saying that, I watched Zhou Shiya''s full body and looked at Zhou Shiya with deep meaning.


    Zhou Shiya chuckled and beat Yuxi twice: "your eyes are really indecent." She always felt fat, but her mother said it was just right. She hasn''t understood yet. Well, she finally understood today. But thinking of what Yuxi just said, she was a little shy and a little depressed.


    Yuxi said softly, "what''s the matter? Looking at you with a heavy heart? "


    Zhou Shiya said, "well, I can''t say a word clearly. After years, we''ll get together and talk. " Since Duan Xinrong, the three have never been together again. Because if they get together, they always think of the happiness they don''t know where.


    Yuxi was waiting to speak when she saw a beautiful girl coming. There is doubt in Yuxi''s eyes. She doesn''t know this girl, whose family.


    Seeing Yuxi, the servant girl leading the way bowed and said, "four girls, this is Ye Yin, a girl from the Ye family. She came with Mrs. Ye."


    Yuxi has a look at the leaf sound, the curved willow eyebrow, the watery apricot eye, the standard melon seed face, the skin is white and delicate, and she is a beauty. Looking at the long face Yuxi, we can see that ye Yin is the second room that ye family prepared for elder brother in nine out of ten.


    Yuxi smiled and said hello.


    Ye Yin returned the gift, but it was a mess. Ye Yin himself noticed something wrong, and his face was a little red.


    Yuxi watched her mouth move, but didn''t hear what she said. She asked, "what did you say just now? Can it be louder? I can''t hear it. " The mosquito is louder than her!


    Ye Yin listened to Yuxi''s words, and he was at a loss.


    Looking at this leaf sound, Yuxi''s good mood is gone. This woman is a bun. Well, to be exact, this woman is the tool the Ye family sent to give birth to her son.


    Yuxi is not interested in entertaining Ye Yin at all, so he makes an excuse to leave. Go to half way, turn round again, see ye Yinzheng low voice and servant girl say what. Yuxi sighs a little. Although Ke Minjie is gone, the battle between her mother and daughter-in-law is inevitable.


    At noon, the new people go to church. After worshipping the hall, the new lady enters the cave. Han Jianye stood at the head of the bed, shaking his hands with scales. Several women who looked like this laughed.


    Han Jianye lifts the red cap and looks at the bride, forgetting to blink. In fact, Lu Xiu''s face is not beautiful. He has three layers of white powder on his face. It''s white, but it''s not natural at all. But Han Jianye thought that Lu Xiu was as beautiful as the fairy in the sky.


    Lu Xiu looks down with shame at such a fiery look.


    "The bridegroom officer looked at the bride and said," it''s silly! " As soon as this word falls, there is a good laugh in the happy room.


    After going through the process, Han Jianye was promoted to entertain guests. When he left, Han Jianye did not forget to look back and said loudly, "ah Xiu, I will be back soon."


    As soon as this word falls, the room laughs again. I don''t know who it is. I said with a smile, "the bridegroom can''t wait to get married."


    Lu Xiu blushed like an apple.


    After lunch, Zhou Shiya goes back with her mother. Before leaving, he said to Yuxi, "well, come to my house after the new year, I will wait for you at home."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, I will be there that day."


    After seeing off the guests, Yuxi also returned to Tao ranju. I was so tired that I took off my coat and went straight to bed. Seeing the purple perilla coming in, he asked, "is the wedding going well?"


    Zisu''s face was ugly, and she said, "it''s not going well. I like the candle in the new house." It''s a sign of bad luck that the candle falls.


    "Is it the servant girl who knocked it down?" Yuxi asked


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, it''s the six room strong grandmother. I don''t know how she walked, but she would bump into the happy table, and the happy candle would be knocked down by her. "


    Yuxi said: "that was an accident. Sister-in-law is not a fool. It is impossible to move her hands and feet under the eyelids of so many people. "


    Zisu was not sure whether it was an accident or not. She said, "I''ve been tired for a long time, please take a rest." Whether it''s good or bad, it''s always bad luck.


    Yuxi nodded his head, and finally he could sleep in peace. Otherwise, I''m really tired. I don''t know why my aunt is so energetic.


    After a sleep, Yuxi went to the main courtyard again. The guests are gone, but there are many things to deal with later. For example, dishes, wedding decorations, etc. should be collected, as well as matters in the kitchen, which need to be dealt with.


    I was busy for another afternoon. It was almost dark before I put the main things in order. On the way back, Yuxi said to zisu, "it''s really a struggle to get married!" When big brother married, there were more people than now, but at that time she was not in charge, so she was watching. It''s really tiring to know that this marriage is only when I''m really waiting for myself to take care of things.


    Zisu said with a smile: "it''s very tiring to be a parent. The bridegroom and the bride are also very tired. But the second master is in good health, and there is nothing different. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I have to rest early today." She''s been so tired these days that she needs a good rest.


    Zisu said, "I will have a good rest these days." Anyway, in the next few days, there is no need for Yuxi to do anything.


    Unfortunately, when he returned to Tao ranju, Yuxi climbed to the bed after bathing, but could not sleep. Yuxi simply picked up the book and lay on the bed to read, until tired, fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day to see the ceremony, Yuxi morning exercise after the start of combing. After finishing, he went to the front yard in a thick cloak.


    When Yuxi arrived, everyone else came except the bridegroom and the bride. Yuxi didn''t feel embarrassed about her last one either, so she saluted everyone.


    Han Jingyan frowned, and just wanted to speak, he heard the old lady coughing twice. The old lady said, "go and have a look. Are you coming?" Today is the day for new people to see the ceremony. If the third one scolds Yuxi in front of the crowd, it will be embarrassing.


    As soon as this word fell, the little servant girl outside came in and said, "old lady, the second master and the second grandmother are here. They have arrived at the gate."


    The couple came in hand in hand. Lu Xiu wants to break away, but Han Jianye is holding on. Go all the way to the house and let go. At this time, Lu Xiu blushed like a cooked shrimp.


    Holding hands to come in, although it shows love, but in the end some are not solemn. Thanks to Qiu''s eagerness to hold his grandson and look at their love, they only have a happy share and will not think much about it. At the moment, he also laughed to solve the problem: "this kid, he really doesn''t know how to be considerate."


    The old lady hasn''t seen Lu Xiu before. She only heard about Qiu. This will look at Lu Xiu''s protruding figure and very satisfied. With ye in the past, now the first requirement of the old lady for her granddaughter-in-law is to be in good health and be able to give birth. Obviously, Lu Xiu''s appearance is good for breeding. Then he said with a smile, "serve tea to the second master and the second grandmother."


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye, who has been cracking his mouth and laughing, and laughs. It''s really stupid. Being a parent turns out to be stupid.


    Jade Chen see jade Xi smile, ask: "four younger sister laugh what?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m happy. The second sister-in-law is very beautiful and looks very gentle. The second brother will be blessed later. "


    Yu Chen looked at it carefully, nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful." He is good-looking, good-looking, and has good manners.


    Yuxi smiled. Lu Xiu is a beautiful woman, but there is Yuchen here, and the beauty has become a foil.


    PS: I''ll go back to my hometown today, and I''ll update it at 12 noon and 8 pm tomorrow.

 Chapter 198

    The servant girl took two cushions and put them on the ground. Han Jianye and Lu Xiu hand tea to the old lady.


    The old lady took it, took two drinks, and sent a pair of Yuanyang jade plates as a gift. The jade pendant is emerald green with good color. However, it is not the same grade as the one given to ye on that day.


    Yuxi looked at the jade pendant and soon lowered his head. Yuxi knew that the old lady didn''t mean to use such things as a meeting gift. It was the night of palace change that made the old lady lose a lot. Now the old lady''s storehouse is still empty.


    The Duke of the state is a wonderful flower, and his son doesn''t want to come back after marriage. Han Jianming himself went to another hospital and asked him to come back. But he went to another hospital yesterday, and this morning''s marriage will be gone. To this, everyone is very calm. It''s nice to have a wedding yesterday. It doesn''t matter if you''re here today.


    Qiushi drinks this cup of tea from his daughter-in-law, and gives out his own gifts. A pair of double happiness and Ruyi lanolin hairpins are not particularly brilliant, but they are not chilly.


    Yuxi knew clearly that he was afraid that the eldest aunt didn''t want to go over the old lady, so he would send such a gift.


    The elders are supposed to give the gift of seeing each other, and their children are supposed to receive the gift of seeing each other. Lu Xiu''s gift to meet their children is a purse embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns. As for what is in the bag, only I know.


    Yuxi took the purse and said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lu Xiu knew that he didn''t meet in Lingshan that day, and said with a smile, "four younger sisters are so polite." Listen to my mother, my mother-in-law and my husband love Yuxi very much. My mother told her to have a good relationship with Yuxi after she passed the door. Later, in the mansion, there was a helper.


    After seeing the ceremony, I used breakfast. In the morning meal, everyone sat down except ye and Lu Xiu. Ye Shi and Lu Xiu mainly serve the old lady and Qiu Shi. Other people can''t wait for them.


    The old lady''s special cook is gone, and the new one is worse than the old one.


    And when they had eaten early, they were scattered. When going out, looking at the second brother outside the house, Yuxi smiled: "second brother, I''ll go back first." Needless to say, the second brother is definitely waiting for his daughter-in-law.


    Han Jianye responded absently, his eyes still on the curtain. Yuxi felt that thanks to the fact that the eldest aunt was a person with a broad heart, she didn''t know how reluctant she was when she saw her son''s stickiness towards the daughter-in-law who had just passed by!


    Back to Tao ranju, perilla opens the purse. Two gems and two diamonds in the bag. At that moment, I was shocked: "girl, the second grandma''s meeting ceremony is really heavy!"


    Kufu also exclaimed: "I heard that Lu''s family has a thick background, but I didn''t think her second grandmother would have such a big hand." How much does it cost to add up these girls!


    Yuxi said to the three girls, "don''t tell me about it. If someone asks, they say they have put six East pearls. " Although Dongzhu is valuable, it can''t compare with these things.


    Three servant girls are not stupid either. After hearing this, they immediately understand: "what do you mean, this gift is the only one?" If so, it cannot be said.


    Yuxi said, "no matter how generous you are, it''s impossible for each of you to give such a heavy gift." Why did Lu Xiu give such a thick gift to meet someone? It''s not because they''ve met before. Nine times out of ten, it was because the Lu family had made a clear investigation of their situation and knew that the second brother loved her, so they gave such a heavy gift.


    Kufu nodded to Bingmei, "that''s right." These things add up to a thousand liang of silver. No matter how rich the second grandmother is, she will not spend so much.


    On the side of the main courtyard, when Lu Xiu came out, he saw Han Jianye. He was a little embarrassed. Han Jianye stepped forward and said, "Mom, I''ll take ah Xiu back first."


    Qiu smiled and said, "go back!" It''s a rule for a new daughter-in-law to serve her parents-in-law on her first day. It''s not deliberately difficult.


    Lu Xiuhong replied.


    Out of the main courtyard, Han Jianye wants to pull Lu Xiu''s hand. Lu Xiu doesn''t want to: "so many people, no more, it''s more difficult for love."


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "what embarrassment do you have? I''m holding my wife''s hand, not someone else''s. When they see it, they can only envy it. " Finish, or Lu Xiu''s small hand in the palm.


    Qiu Shi looked at the young couple''s loving kindness and said with a smile, "it seems that I will soon be able to hold my grandson."


    Mother Li looked at Ye''s unnatural face next to her. She shifted the topic and said, "madam, the second master is married, and you will enjoy your children''s and grandchildren''s happiness safely." Mother Li knows that if Han Jianye doesn''t get married in one day, Qiu''s family will be unstable in one day. Now that Han Jianye has finally become a family, his wife has unloaded the burden.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "where can we enjoy the happiness of our children and grandchildren. Yuxi turns the year 13, and has to start looking for his wife''s family. I can''t really rest until I find a good family for Yuxi. " The marriage between Yuru and Yujing has been settled. Yuchen can''t worry about it. Only Yuxi, she had to worry. In the mansion, no one was worried about Yuxi''s marriage except her.


    "Mother Li said with a smile," our four girls are beautiful and smart, and we are sure to find a happy husband Mother Li thinks Yuxi is good at everything, but not good at everything. That is, she has a strong temper. Generally, the mother-in-law doesn''t like the strong daughter-in-law.


    Qiu smiled and said, "that''s what I said, but it''s so easy to find someone who is good in all aspects. Fortunately, Yuxi is only 13 years old. You can find it slowly. " Qiu decided to go out with Yuxi after a few years. It''s better to settle the marriage before hairpin.


    When ye returned to the rosin yard, he didn''t look good.


    "Big grandma, what''s the matter? Isn''t it uncomfortable?" she asked


    Ye Shi waved and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest." Looking at Han Jianye''s love for Lu Xiu, she is in a bad mood. Shiziye, I''ve never been so kind to her.


    "Grandma, why don''t you go to bed and lie down?" Hua said carefully During this period of time, grandma was really tired.


    Ye shook his head and said, "there are still a lot of things to deal with! By the way, yesterday my mother brought Ye Yin here. What do you think of her?" Last night Han Jianming went back to the rosin yard for the night, so they had no time to talk about it.


    Mrs. Hua hesitated for a moment and said: "grandma, ye Yin is good, but this temperament is not successful. In nine out of ten, Madame and the prince will not be able to see it. "


    Ye said, "if you want to have a good nature, you can have a son." If you come back from the second room, which is capable and beautiful, you don''t want to fight with her.


    "That''s the way it is said," said Mrs. Hua, "but it''s only after the wife nods with the shiziye. Grandma, take a look at the empty space. Ask the prince first. If the prince agrees, it will be easier for his wife to talk about it. " The lady has no objection to the decision of the prince.


    Ye was a little fidgety, and said, "let''s talk about it in years to come." If we can''t talk about the second room now, we''ll have a bad year.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Hua turned to the topic: "Granny, do you want to let people know about Qiu Yanfu to the people around her?"


    Ye thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "no, let''s put down the one over there in advance." Although hate Lu Xiu, but Lu Xiu is just a younger brother-in-law, with her no direct conflict of interest. If she always makes some small movements, my mother-in-law will know sooner or later, because this kind of thing makes my mother-in-law dissatisfied with her. The urgent task is to solve the second room problem, which is closely related to her.


    Back to the door, Qiu had been ready. Han Jianye only needs to take these things with him when he goes to Yue''s house.


    When he arrived at Lu''s house, Han Jianye was called to his study by Lu Er. When I left, I couldn''t help but take a look at Lu Xiu.


    Lu Er''s wife was very pleased to see this. She led Lu Xiu into the room and asked, "ah Xiu, is my uncle good to you? Is the Han family easy to get along with? "


    Lu Xiuhong said with a red face: "my husband is very good to me, and others are also very good to me. In particular, my mother-in-law also said that I would only go to pay my respects on the 15th day of the first lunar month in the future, and I would not have to go there early at other times. " As for Qiu''s idea of giving her a fat grandson as soon as possible, Lu Xiu didn''t mean to say it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Lu Er became more and more satisfied: "your mother-in-law, though straight, is very easy to get along with. I only agreed to this marriage that day when she also took a fancy to this."


    Lu Xiu smiled: "yes, my mother-in-law is very good."


    Mrs. Lu nodded a little and said, "there is something that has been kept from you for fear of affecting your mood. Now that you''re married, there''s no need to hide it from you. "


    Lu Xiu''s intuition is not a good thing: "Mom, what is it? It won''t be... " I wanted to say if there was something wrong with the eldest brother and the second brother, but soon she found this unlucky, so she swallowed it.


    Mrs. Lu Er said about Qiu Yanfu: "my mother specially told you this thing to guard against Ye Shi. Aunt Nafu''s business must have something to do with Ye''s


    Lu Xiu was stunned. Before she knew it, her husband had another concubine. Lu Xiu felt both wronged and sad: "Mom, why didn''t you tell me earlier..."


    Lu Er''s wife, who could not see what Lu Xiu was thinking, said: "tell you what to do? It''s only ten days left for the wedding. You know, it''s just sadness. Moreover, the uncle was unprepared for this matter, and it''s no wonder that he did it properly afterwards. "


    Lu Xiu was so wronged that tears fell down.


    Looking at her daughter''s tears, Mrs. Lu Er was also very sad. She was just in the new marriage period, but suddenly an expensive concubine appeared. Could anyone feel comfortable? However, what should be advised should still be advised: "my mother knows that you are wronged in your heart, but this grievance can only be swallowed in your stomach. Fortunately, my uncle is not confused, and your mother-in-law is also a sensible one. She has promised not to take that man back until you give birth to your first son. "


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said angrily: "Niang, Ye Er Ye ran to the door that day and muttered that he was going to leave. Finally, he left when he was out of control. It''s not our family''s fault. Why does she blame me? And do this disgusting thing? " If it is Lu''s family who wants to leave, Ye''s annoyance is reasonable. But she was the victim. Why did ye vent his anger on her.


    "This is what I was afraid of," said Mrs. Lu. However, even if ye is malicious, she is just a sister-in-law. She can''t make trouble behind her back. On the face of it, you should be on your own guard. " Where can this marriage be perfect? Moreover, the daughter has retired from marriage. It''s more difficult to find everything that is good.

 Chapter 199

    On December 29, Yu Jing was picked up.


    When Yuxi knew the news, he just had supper: "second sister is back?" Yuxi thought that the old lady would not let Yujing come back for the New Year!


    Bingmei nodded: "I just returned to the mansion. I heard from my mother-in-law that the two girls have lost a lot of weight and are not in good spirits. "


    Yuxi didn''t gloat, but she didn''t feel sorry for her. The evil consequences of the road he chose will naturally be swallowed by himself: "this is just the beginning." She was disgusted by her family and her mother-in-law''s family. In the end, she would fall into what situation, referring to her last life. Of course, Yujing should be better than her, because Yujing is not a dumpling.


    New year''s Day is a busy time for adults, and children are all following to gather excitement, and then receive red envelopes. So the next day, the old lady and Qiu Shi went to the palace early in the morning. Yuxi just got up to do morning exercises.


    Yuxi met Yujing on the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve. Yu Jing has lost a lot of weight, but her look is peaceful. Yuxi was a little surprised. She didn''t expect to let her recite scriptures. It was really useful.


    Yu Jing also noticed that Yu Xi was looking at her, and she said with a smile, "four younger sisters." The situation is better than people, she must now lower her profile.


    Yuxi called out with a smile: "second sister." Yuru is willing to make friends. Yuxi will not push out. One more ally is better than one more enemy. But Yu Jing, there is no possibility of friendship between her and Yu Jing, because she also has part of the responsibility for the death of aunt Rong. However, Yuxi doesn''t regret it. Aunt Rong wants to kill her. How could she let her go!


    This evening, Yuxi harvested several more red envelopes. Among them, Qiu and Lu Xiu are the thickest.


    Yuxi''s this year is also a harvest year. The income of her baozi shop, grocery store and farm is similar to that of last year, but the income of Qiushi''s shop and farm is very rich. After that, Yuxi did not worry about food and drink.


    In a flash, it''s the third day of the lunar new year. It''s the new year''s day at the Zhou family. Yuxi has made an appointment with Zhou Shiya. Naturally, he wants to follow.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi and was overjoyed: "finally, I look forward to you." Zhou Shiya is also very lonely in the Zhou family. Although there are many sisters, they all have their own thoughts. She dare not make friends with these sisters, or they will be used carelessly.


    Yu Xi looks at the meat on Zhou Shiya''s face and says with a smile on purpose: "Why are you fat again? If you get fatter like this, you won''t see your eyes. " In fact, Zhou Shiya is not fat, just with a little baby fat.


    Zhou Shiya pinched her face and said sadly, "there are too many delicious food. I can''t help watching it."


    There are many ways to lose weight. On Tuesday, my wife found many ways to lose weight. Yuxi also gave many suggestions. But there are more ways. Zhou Shiya is so delicious and likes to eat meat. It''s very good to keep her figure now.


    "Yuxi said:" or bear it! You are OK now. If you wait for you to marry a child and eat like this, it will be hard to lose weight. " All of these, Yuxi learned from the whole Mammy.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi''s graceful figure enviously: "it''s still you, how to eat delicious food will not be fat." She knows that Yuxi eats four meals a day.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "how can you not be fat? I''m just in control. " If it''s meat, her exercise time will be prolonged, and her food will be consumed, so she won''t be fat.


    Zhou Shiya naturally knew that Yuxi would play Wuqinxi every day, shaking her head and saying, "well, that Wuqinxi is so ugly that my mother won''t let me learn it."


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "is it your mother who won''t let you learn? It''s obvious that you are unwilling to learn if you can''t bear the hardships, and it''s your mother''s fault. "


    Just as he was talking, Zhou Shiya''s servant girl brought two plates of strawberries. In addition, there are many cakes and dried fruits. Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "I know you like to eat fruit, which I specially prepared for you."


    Yuxi didn''t particularly like fruit either, but Quan Ma said that it''s good for the skin for women to eat fruit, so she formed the habit of eating fruit every day.


    After saying two words, Zhou Shiya sent all the people out and talked to Yuxi about his private words: "Yuxi, now we are 13 years old, my mother has begun to make arrangements for me! What do you say here? " Yuxi''s marriage is not optimistic. It''s OK to have a stepmother who is not easy. But there is also a father who is indifferent to her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry."


    Zhou Shiya said, "why don''t you worry? The apricots of the girl''s family have been here for two or three years. If you don''t take advantage of this time to pick them out, they will be picked out by others. " Mrs. Zhou Shiya often read this in her ear on Tuesday. No, Zhou Shiya has also been affected.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my third sister is one year older than me. I will not talk about my marriage until her marriage is settled."


    Zhou Shiya frowned and said, "I heard that Princess song likes cousin Yuchen very much, and intends to point out your third sister to your highness King Jing." To the king is the title of the tenth prince.


    Yuxi smiled: "that''s not it. The third sister''s marriage is settled, and my marriage is easy to say! " Her father is just an official of four grades now, which is nothing in the capital. But if Yuchen is accused of being married, that''s the future respect for the princess.


    Zhou Shiya suddenly understood: "yes, how can I forget this stubble!" If Yuchen is accused of being married, then Yuchen will definitely respect the princess. Yuxi and Yuchen have a good relationship. It''s not a secret in the upper circles. At that time, I''m afraid that no matchmaker will come to ask for marriage.


    Yuxi also considered this level, so she knew that before Yuchen did not point to marriage, her marriage could not be determined: "how about you? Do you have an eye for marriage? " Because they are too familiar, they don''t have any taboos. They can say anything.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "no, the eight characters have not been written yet! But my mother took a fancy to Chen Ran, the second eldest son of the Duke of Taining. "


    "Yuxi smiled:" your mother''s eyes are very good. If this marriage is said to be successful, you will be waiting for happiness later The family style of the Lord Taining''s residence is very good. In recent decades, there hasn''t been a case of concubines riding on the head of the main residence. Therefore, several young masters of the Lord Taining''s residence are quite popular. Chen Ran is the most popular. First, his father is Taining Hou. Second, his wife is a very generous person. She has a very good reputation in the capital city. Third, she is also the most important. Chen Ran''s own conditions are very good. She took the first place in the children''s test. How many things do you know about this condition!


    "It''s not that easy," said Zhou Shiya, with her mouth curled. The Marquis''s house in Taining has a good family style and is rich. Chen Ran''s own conditions are very good. The door-to-door matchmakers are almost breaking the threshold of their home. Yuxi, it''s not that I''m arrogant, but that''s all I have to do. If it''s you, it''s possible. " In Zhou Shiya''s eyes, Yuxi is an all powerful hand. Without her, she would not have been.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can''t, I can''t be more." It''s not Yuxi''s inferiority, but her own conditions. My mother died early, but my father didn''t like it. The wind outside was not bad, but it wasn''t very good. So the hot Chen Er ye can''t rotate her.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya felt that she and Yuxi were both too discouraged. She grabbed a strawberry and bit it hard. She said, "we can''t kill ourselves with others'' ambition. We haven''t seen this Chen Er ye again. We don''t know whether he is round or flat. I''m not sure that he''s all flattered outside. In fact, he''s a guy who has lost his reputation outside! "


    "It''s a pity," said Yuxi. "Mr. Chen is not the one who has lost the gold and jade."


    Zhou Shiya''s eyes brightened: "have you seen Chen Erye?" The people outside hold Chen ran up as if he were a fairy boy coming down from heaven, but few of them have ever seen him. Of course, Zhou Shiya said that few people have seen Chen Ran, referring to the girl in the boudoir.


    Yuxi nodded, "yes, twice."


    Zhou Shiya is excited for a moment, grabs Yuxi''s hand and asks: "say quickly, say quickly, where to see?"? How does he look? Did you talk to him? What did you say? "


    Yuxi is bewildered by Zhou Shiya''s appearance, but she tells Chen Ran about the process of seeing her twice: "it happened to happen." They didn''t even talk, but they met on both sides.


    Zhou Shiya was disappointed to see that neither of them had spoken to each other. If only Chen Erye had taken a fancy to you! "


    Yuxi nodded Zhou Shiya''s forehead and said with a smile: "what are you talking about? Marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s advice. "


    Zhou Shiya shook his head and said, "Yuxi, I have a reason to say this. However, Chen Er Ye is in a special situation. His marriage must be nodded by himself. It''s useless if Hou''s wife Taining thinks he can''t see it. " On Tuesday, Mrs. Chen Ran was too fond of her, so she tried her best to search for Chen Ran''s information.


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "how to say this?"


    Zhou Shiya told Yuxi about the news she heard from her wife on Tuesday: "Chen Erye was kidnapped when he was five years old. He came back more than half a month later. I heard my mother say that when he came back, Chen Er Ye was not a man. It took half a year to raise him, but since then, there has been less talk from Mr. Chen Erye. The taining Hou and his wife have always felt guilty about him. " Because of his guilt, he will not be forced to do many things, including marriage. After all, Chen Ran is the second son, not the first son, and does not need to bear the responsibility of the family.


    Yuxi hasn''t heard of these things: "if so, it''s really difficult. I see that Chen Er Ye is a little cold. It''s not difficult to get into his eyes. " Yuxi also knows why Chen Ran was so calm when he was watching Yuchen. People who have experienced life and death actually see a lot of things very lightly.


    Zhou Shiya opened his hand and said, "so I said I can''t play! But my mother is very interested. Let her alone. I think she will be cold in a few days. "


    The two chatted away for a morning. When Yuxi left, Zhou Shiya was still reluctant to part with him, saying, "in two days, I''ll go to your mansion, and we''ll have a good chat."


    Yuxi smiled: "good!"

 Chapter 200

    After the first month, the weather began to get warmer.


    Yuxi is reading a book in the study. Zisu says outside, "girl, second grandma has come to see you."


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "I will come out." I have to say that the second sister-in-law is really married right.


    Since Lu Xiu came in, he accompanied Qiu to talk and chat every day, which made Qiu happy every day. Yuxi went to the main courtyard several times and heard Qiu''s happy laughter. In response, Yuxi said that it is also a skill to make people so happy, at least she has no such ability. Lu Xiu is not only filial to Qiu family, but also to Yuxi. Yuxi knows that Lu Xiu''s kindness to her is for Han Jianye''s sake, but as long as it is sincere, Yuxi inherits this feeling.


    Yuxi walked out of the door and watched Lu Xiu''s servant girl holding a small basket in her hand. Then he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can come here and bring something else."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "my mother asked people to send some oranges. Knowing that you like fruits, she picked some for you."


    Yuxi said with some embarrassment, "sister-in-law, you don''t want to send any more things here. I dare not eat any more." Yuxi was busy, so he only went to Han Jianye''s yard once. On the contrary, Lu Xiu has come twice, plus this time it''s three times, and every time he comes, he never fails.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m still idle in the yard, so I''ll walk more.". Isn''t sister-in-law disturbing your reading? "


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head, saying, "no, No. Second sister-in-law, come in and have a seat! "


    Lu Xiu didn''t stay long either. He left in about a quarter of an hour. Yuxi personally sent out the door, turned to look at the orange on the table, smiled: "peel one, bring it to the study."


    On the way back, Youlan said, "I heard that three girls and four girls learn from each other every morning. What do you say they learn every day, second grandma? You don''t have to be the top scorer to learn so many things to do. " Not only Yuxi is very busy, but Yuchen is also very busy. Also because there is a jade Chen in front of the block, jade Xi is not so conspicuous.


    Lu Xiu smiled and said, "it''s always good to learn." In fact, she also didn''t understand, but this kind of thing is not something she should ask about.


    That afternoon, Zhou Shiya came.


    Yuxi saw Zhou Shiya''s eyes were red, and he was shocked: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Zhou Shiya turned her mouth and said, "no one bullies me, and my marriage is ruined. My mother didn''t like it. I cried for a while on purpose. Then I came here to hide myself. "


    Yuxi asked, "Madame Taining didn''t look at you? No? " Zhou Shiya''s figure and broad-minded disposition are the favorite of those wives in charge.


    Zhou Shiya waved his hand and said, "no, it''s Chen Er ye who didn''t look at me. Good guy, thanks for not looking at me. Otherwise, how can I live if I really marry him? "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked with a smile, "how can I say this?"


    Zhou Shiya took an orange, picked it up and ate half of it. Then she said, "except for a greeting, there was not a word for more than half an hour. You say such a man is really married to him. If he doesn''t say a word in three or five days, I must be crazy! "


    Zhou Shiya is a delicious and playful person. Someone can talk about her little mouth for a day. If you want to make her sulk on the last one, it''s really hard.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you have to tell your mother what you want! In this way, your mother won''t choose one that doesn''t agree with you. "


    Zhou Shiya continued to eat orange: "you are so sweet, where did you come from?" Zhou Shiya knows that this kind of thing is usually only for free, but it can''t be bought outside.


    Yuxi said: "it was my second sister-in-law''s family who sent it. She brought me six. If you like it, you will take some back later."


    Zhou Shiya said coldly, "I''m going to stay with you for a few days, so I want to drive away!"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I have no problem, but will your mother let you stay here for a few days?" On Tuesday, my wife would not let her daughter stay here.


    Sure enough, it was ten in the evening. On Tuesday, my wife''s intimate son came to pick up Zhou Shiya, who was unwilling to go back.


    Yu Xi sent Zhou Shiya away and went back to Tao ranju. Seeing Bingmei''s happy face, she asked with a smile, "what''s up?"


    Bingmei said: "the second grandmother is pregnant, more than a month. The lady was so happy that she just sent a servant girl. "


    Yuxi was also full of joy. Lu Xiucai was pregnant for more than one month after he passed the door. The child was even pregnant in the days of marriage. Well, my aunt''s vision is really good. The second sister-in-law is a good child.


    Qiu''s face was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum, calling Li''s mother: "go to the warehouse and send my new boxes of bird''s nest and other supplements to ah Xiu." She won''t have to wait for next year, this year she will be able to hold her big grandson.


    When Yuxi came over, he saw that Qiu asked his servant girl to turn over the cloth in the box and say that he would make small clothes and hats for the children. Yuxi said jokingly, "Auntie, it''s only a little over a month! It''s still early to be born. Don''t worry. We''ll take care of things slowly. "


    Qiu said, "you don''t know. You should prepare your children''s things early, or it will be too late to prepare them when they are in labor."


    Yuxi looks at Qiushi''s exuberant nature. It''s the first time that Yuxi sees Qiushi so happy. So she also did not advise, by her busy go, their own way to the show spring garden.


    Ye''s heart was very upset. When he returned to the rosin yard, he said to Mrs. Hua, "I didn''t see her so happy when I was pregnant with Qi Qi that day?" What soft cloth makes shoes and hats, but also no shadow.


    Ye doesn''t think about it. At that time, her fetus was unstable and she might miscarry at any time. At this time, how could Qiu be in the mood to make clothes, hats and other things for children. When she had a stable baby, she ran into the things of Gong Bian, and then she was always worried. Where else was she in the mood to think about this.


    Mrs. Hua also thought that Lu Xiu was in good health. She was pregnant more than a month later, but she compared her grandmother: "grandma, did you tell her about ye yin?" Lu Xiu is pregnant, and the second room will be on the agenda soon. Instead of waiting for his wife to mention it to his son, his grandmother would at least take the initiative.


    Ye knew it was too late, and said, "I''ll tell my mother about it tomorrow." Compared with Lu Xiu, Ye Shi is really ten thousand unwilling. But it''s no use being unwilling any more. She''s not healthy.


    Han Jianye came back at night, knowing that he was going to be a father. He was so happy that he rushed back to xiuchunyuan. Seeing Lu Xiu, he asked loudly, "ah Xiu, am I going to be a father? Is this true? "


    Lu Xiu nodded softly.


    Han Jianye happily picks up Lu Xiu and turns around, scaring her mother and several servant girls away. Knowing that he can''t turn the circle around his wife, Han Jianye turns the circle around Lu Xiu after he puts down Lu Xiu, and says in his heart, "I''m going to be a father, ah Xiu, and we''re going to be a father and a mother."


    Lu Xiu is very patient. Han Jianye says she will respond gently. As for Mrs. Jane and her servant girls, they had already retired to the outside of the house.


    The next day, when ye went to ask Qiu''s regards, he talked about Naner Fang''s affairs: "my mother, my sister-in-law are all pregnant, and I''m not fighting for it. Shiziye has only seven seven blood lines now. So I think I''ll give you a second room. "


    Qiu also had this idea, and was about to mention it to ye: "I don''t mean to look for it in the family of officials and eunuchs, but in the ordinary family, as long as the family is innocent and honest." Of course, the most important thing is good breeding.


    Ye''s face is stiff. Qiu''s words do not just deny Ye Yin. Ye politely said that she wanted to choose one of the Ye''s side branches to serve as the second room for Han Jianming.


    Qiu said: "the eldest daughter-in-law, find a girl of low birth and honest duty to be the second room for tomorrow''s son, and there will be less disputes later. When she gives birth to a son, it will be recorded in your name, and the child will be brought up for you. Although it''s not your own, but the child is you bring up, grow up with you. What''s the problem? Why do you have to choose from the Ye''s side branches? "


    Ye didn''t change her mind. Her attitude was clear. She wanted to choose one of the Ye''s side branches to serve as the second room for Han Jianming.


    Although Qiu is not happy, she can understand Ye''s mind. The second room is a side branch of Ye''s family, so I''m not afraid of any moth. Qiushi thought for a moment and said, "ask Minger about this. If Minger agrees, I''ll see first." If a person is a good one, there is no big problem.


    As for Han Jianming''s decision to accept the second room, Yuxi soon learned. Hearing that ye wanted to pick a candidate from the Ye family''s side, but his aunt didn''t agree, they had a dispute, and finally the eldest aunt made a concession.


    Yuxi shook her head gently. She really felt that the eldest aunt was very kind. She was like the mother-in-law of other people''s family who knew that her daughter-in-law could not have a baby, and she had to struggle. The eldest aunt not only didn''t struggle, but also understood ye and thought for her. Unfortunately, ye did not hesitate to be blessed.


    Zisu was very strange and asked, "girl, I don''t understand. Why doesn''t grandma want her son to take a concubine? Do you have to choose from the other branches of Ye''s family? "


    Bingmei said, "grandma should want a child with the blood of Ye family!" The children with the blood of Ye family will feel more intimate.


    Yuxi didn''t understand what ye thought in his last life, and didn''t understand in his whole life: "who knows this?" If ye wants a child with the blood of Ye''s family, it''s impossible for Ke Minjie to serve as the second bedroom for his elder brother in his last life.


    Why can''t zisu ask her girl!


    Yuxi saw the appearance of zisu and said nothing more. Perhaps in Ye''s mind, she should just want to choose a puppet to give birth to her husband. Since it''s a puppet, there should be no idea of her own. She is the main one. In his last life, ye thought that Ke Minjie was in control, but he lost his sight. Therefore, neither Kemin Jie nor Ye Shi are fuel-efficient lamps. They are just unlucky aunts who are involved in their struggle.


    PS: the update at night is estimated to be around 10:30, so parents who sleep early should not wait.

 Chapter 201

    Han Jianming hears Ye''s saying that he wants to select a candidate by the Ye''s side, and asks, "what does Niang mean?"


    Ye''s face is stiff. What does it mean to be a mother? Now they are talking with each other and talking about what their mother-in-law does: "mother means to find a girl from an ordinary family who is innocent."


    Han Jianming thought his mother''s idea would be good, but thinking about Lu Xiu, if he really wanted to find a girl from an ordinary family, he would not live long when he married to the government. After thinking about it, Han Jianming said, "let it go first." Han Jianming wants to choose a person for the second room. He doesn''t want to be beautiful, but he must be smart and secure.


    Ye couldn''t understand Han Jianming''s idea. He asked tentatively, "shiziye, the second younger brother and sister are pregnant, but shiziye has only seven blood lines now. I''m worried."


    Han Jianming smiled: "no matter how anxious you are, you can''t rush this meeting. In a word, it''s a great joy for our family to have a second brother and sister. As a sister-in-law, you should take care of them more. "


    Ye''s eyelids jumped. Shiziye never gossiped. What he said must have its connotation. Ye suppressed the abnormality in the bottom of his heart and said with a smile, "look what ye said, I will take good care of my younger brothers and sisters without being reminded by Ye."


    Han Jianming said softly, "I''m always at ease when you handle affairs." Then he narrowed his eyes, and after a while he made a sound of even breathing.


    When ye saw Han Jianming sleeping, he thought that he didn''t trust her as much as before. His mind was in a state of confusion, but it was useless for her to think any more. Han Jianming was not only her husband but also the head of the family. What he said would not even contradict his mother-in-law, let alone him.


    Qiu''s typical son is the eldest. Hearing Han Jianming say let it go, she didn''t even ask why, so she nodded and said, "since tomorrow says let it go, let it go!" There must be a reason for her son to do so. As a mother, she will not make trouble for her son.


    With Han Jianming, the matter of taking your concubine will be put on hold for the time being. Apart from her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, others don''t know the secret, including Yuxi. However, Yuxi is not a person who inquires into the root cause. When no one mentions it, she is also happy that the mansion can be quiet for a while.


    In his spare time, Qiu remembered that there was still something unfinished. Then he found Yuxi and said, "when you were ill last year, I said that when you are well, I will take you to the mountain for incense.". This has not been fulfilled. I think I have chosen a time to go to Lingshan temple to repay this wish these days. "


    Yuxi lived a heavy life. He was also very awed by Bodhisattva ghosts and gods. After hearing Qiu''s words, he nodded his head and said, "if you choose a day, it''s better to bump into it. Tomorrow!" In recent days, Qiu is relatively idle. In a few days, he will have to start preparing for Yuru''s marriage. Then there will be no time.


    Qiushi laughs: "you are a girl, you are more urgent than saying nothing to nobody! Cheng, since you think tomorrow is good, tomorrow. Tomorrow should be a good day. "


    The next morning, there was no cloud in the sky. It was a fine day.


    Yuxi began to wash after his morning exercise. Because it''s to go to the mountain for incense, and you don''t need to dress up to be fancy, as long as it''s appropriate. Yuxi chose a moon white dress, a pair of crystal lotus hairpins on her head, and a white jade bracelet on her wrist.


    After combing and washing, Yuxi looked in the mirror and smiled. She used to like to wear bright clothes, which made her very energetic. At first glance, she dressed so plainly. Yuxi thought it was a good feeling.


    Zisu looked at it seriously and said, "it''s so beautiful, girl."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can boast as hard as you can! Be careful that I can''t get down in the air if I exaggerate too much. "


    Zisu didn''t worry about it. She said, "I wish the girl would be happy because of my praise." The problem is that no matter how praised the servant girls around them, the girls seem to have never heard it, so calm that she can''t even see it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Bingmei, let''s go to the main courtyard." Recently, Yuxi went out with ice plum. Yuxi has been taking Bingmei out recently. One is to show reuse, and the other is to exercise Bingmei''s ability.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Qiu looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful to wear it like this." So, at the same age, it looks good to wear anything.


    With breakfast, they went to Lingshan temple. Along the way, Qiu and Yuxi told many legends about Lingshan temple. In fact, Yuxi has heard a lot of stories, but she still makes an appearance of listening, which is very satisfied with Qiu''s desire to tell.


    After walking for an hour and a half, I finally arrived at the mountain. When getting off the carriage, Yuxi said, "it would be better if the road could be smoother."


    Qiushi stopped drinking Yuxi and said: "we should not talk in front of the Buddha. You''re tired of riding a carriage, and people walk from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain! "


    Yuxi was surprised and said, "who is it? So you can go? " From the foot of the mountain to the temple, there is no time to do it. Moreover, the mountain road is rugged. It must hurt a lot to walk so far.


    Qiu coughed and said, "anyway, you know it''s all there is. Let''s go and have the fragrance. When we get to Bodhisattva, we can''t talk nonsense. "


    Yuxi is speechless. She just complains that it''s hard to walk on the mountain road. How can she talk nonsense! Well, I''ll be in the hall later, and I''m sure I won''t say a word.


    Kowtow to Bodhisattva and offer incense. It''s time to eat lunch after all Bodhisattvas are worshiped. Lingshan temple''s fast food is good, but it is inferior to Huangzhi temple, which is famous for its materials. Of course, Yuxi didn''t eat the Suzhai of huangjusi temple. He didn''t have it in his last life. He probably didn''t have a chance in his life. Because she has made up her mind not to go to the emperor temple. With the help of Tong monk, who gave false testimony to the head of Shouxian County, Yuxi was divided into different places to dislike Huangzhi temple.


    After lunch, Qiu was very tired: "I have a rest. If you want to walk around, you can come back in half an hour. We''ll be back in half an hour. "


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "the third sister asked me to give her a pot of spring water to make tea. Half an hour back and forth is enough."


    Qiushi didn''t say anything, saying, "then go back quickly."


    The spring "yiwangqingquan" is very famous in the capital city. It''s not only Lu Xiu''s grandmother, but also other people often come here to bring water back.


    Yuxi comes up with a kettle of water, and sees a young man coming face to face. Yuxi was embarrassed to see the visitor. Yuxi''s embarrassment was not because he ran into Chen Ran again, but because Chen Ran also wore a royal robe with deep moonlight and white teeth. Last time, she and Chen Ran wore the same color of clothes. How can they wear the same color again this time? Do you want to be so smart!


    When Chen Ran saw Yuxi, he was also surprised. No surprise, it''s the third time. If you change to another woman, he must think that the other party has already found out his whereabouts for a chance encounter, but the object is Yuxi, so he has no doubt about it. It''s really Yuxi''s face is too magnanimous, and when he saw him, he seemed to dislike him.


    Yuxi''s heart is full of hatred, but he dare not show half of it. He can''t help: "Chen Erye is good, don''t disturb Chen Erye to load water." The people of the Chen family are simple in the heart of the emperor. The Marquis Chen gets the emperor''s new life. The son of the Chen family is the heart and arm of the ninth prince. Han family, compared with them, is far from it. Therefore, the Chen family must not offend them.


    Yu Xi, who wants to stay away from Chen Erye earlier, obviously doesn''t know that she can''t escape, which makes Chen Erye feel very interesting.


    Chen Ran asked, "I heard that four girls have learned flute. Is this true?"


    Yuxi didn''t know why Chen Ran asked, but he nodded honestly and said, "I learned flute. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ran said with a smile, "I have learned flute for a few days. If the four girls don''t mind, I want to communicate with them." It''s said that the painting and chess skills of Miss Han Si are very good. The embroidery is also unique. I think the musical instrument is not bad.


    A Li, Chen Ran''s close friend, is very strange. When did his young master talk so much? What''s more, I told a girl.


    Yuxi''s face turned black and said, "Mr. Chen asked the wrong person. Although I have learned flute, I have only learned it for a few days, but I haven''t even learned how to use some fur." After a pause, he said, "if it''s OK, I have to go back."


    Chen Ran listens to Yuxi''s unsavory words and wakes up. He just said something about menglang. They just met each other twice, not even acquaintances. How can a girl''s family of the other side agree to share with him any experience of flute playing. At present, he apologized with Yuxi: "I was abrupt just now. Please forgive me, four girls."


    Yuxi turns her mouth away, but she doesn''t believe Chen Ran is unintentional. Maybe this guy is trying to amuse her! Thinking of this, Yuxi said something impolite: "well, I hope you don''t stop talking about flute next time you meet a girl." Fortunately, she used to think Chen Ran was good. It seems that she also judged people by their appearance. Chen Ran looks at the gold and jade. Fortunately, madam Zhou''s calculation failed on Tuesday, otherwise, Zhou Shiya would be unlucky.


    Chen Ran looked at Yuxi, who had left, and said with a chuckle, "it''s really interesting."


    "Ah Li said sadly," second Lord, I hope there won''t be another time. Otherwise, it would be as miserable as being a student. " If you are treated as a student, you must be beaten. Ali doesn''t want to go back to the board. What''s more, if the second master''s reputation is damaged, he can''t afford it.


    Chen Ran said with a smile, "you think more." Old lady Jiang''s great praise must have something extraordinary. Would she turn her face in a word.


    Ali didn''t know what his master thought. Seeing Chen Ran laughing, he was worried as if he had eaten Coptis. He couldn''t pour a stomach of bitter water out.


    Another time, Bingmei looked at Yuxi in surprise, and said, "the girl said that the handsome young man just now is the second master of the Chen family?"


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "have you heard of the second master of the Chen family?"


    Bingmei didn''t understand why Yuxi asked, "Miss, many people know about the second master of Chen''s family. The mother in the mansion knows that!"


    Yuxi shakes his head: "the hearsay is not in line with the reality." Chen Ran''s talent may be good, but she will not comment on her character.


    Bingmei said with a smile, "girl, I heard that Chen Erye can play flute very well. Even the musicians in the Imperial Palace are not as good as he can play."


    Yuxi saw Bingmei''s face saying something, and said quickly, "hurry up, aunt is probably awake, waiting for us!" Let Bingmei go on, I''m not sure she can talk from temple to mansion.

 Chapter 202

    They were talking when they heard a leisurely flute.


    Yu Xi slows down unconsciously, stops at last and listens to the beautiful and beautiful flute.


    When the flute fell for a long time, Bingmei said softly, "it''s so nice." She couldn''t say anything, so she came out, but she thought it sounded better, ten times better than her girl.


    Yuxi murmured: "of course it''s nice. This song "spring day" can''t be played by the third sister. " The difficulty of this piece is very high, and the average person can''t play it well. Yuchen is still practicing. In order to reach Chen Ran''s level, he can''t achieve it in a few years.


    Bingmei thought that what she said made Yuxi unhappy, and immediately remedied: "I''m sure that you will blow better than the second master of the Chen family in the future."


    Yuxi''s mouth twitches for a moment. As long as he works hard, he can learn to play flute. But learning and learning essence are two concepts. Learning is very easy. Only perseverance and perseverance can be learned in nine out of ten. But to learn the essence, we must have great understanding and talent. And she lacks that talent, so she wants to be better than Chen Ran? This life is impossible, next life!


    Ali took Chen Ran''s flute with both hands and asked cautiously, "Er ye, why do you want to play flute all of a sudden?" Is it to attract the attention of the Han girl just now. But Ali soon got rid of this idea. As long as his master stood there, he could attract a lot of girls'' attention. There was still a need to please other girls.


    Chen Ran said indifferently, "if you want to blow, blow." Finish saying, walk to fill water, ignore a face tangled a Li.


    When Yuxi returned to the yard, Qiu just woke up.


    When they got up, Qiu and Yuxi said, "I''m really old. I''ve got back ache when I walk this way."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Auntie, it''s better to walk more in the ordinary days. It''s bad for you to stay in the house all the time. "


    Qiu doesn''t like visiting. He doesn''t even like going out for social activities: "I have to walk for a quarter of an hour after dinner. I remember what you said."


    After finishing up, Zheng is ready to go back. She sees madam of the Houfu of Taining coming with her servant girl. Hou''s wife, Taining, said with a smile, "I just knew that my mother had come to offer incense, or I would have come to chat with you."


    Qiu smiled reluctantly and said, "how dare you bother Mrs. Chen?"


    The marriage between Han Jianming and Ye Qing was facilitated by Madame Taining Hou, so Qiu''s family had a quarrel with Madame Chen. Who knows if madam Taining knew Ye Qian''s physical condition that day. Although he said he wanted to let go, Qiu was dissatisfied in the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help speaking.


    Madam Taining Hou thought Qiu''s attitude was a little strange, but madam Taining Hou was a very good person. Even if she noticed something wrong, she would not show a different attitude. Instead, she asked with a smile in the ordinary family saying, "how can my mother bring four girls with her? Why didn''t you follow me? "


    Qiushi said: "she wants to milk her children at home, and can''t walk away."


    Madame Taining Hou knows that Ye Qing may not be able to give birth to her own baby. Looking at Qiu''s appearance, her heart is a little blocked, even if the leaves can''t be regenerated, but she also hurt herself when she was born on July 7th. Qiu Shi is so kind. Dissatisfied, but not at all, he still said with a smile: "it''s true that the mother of this big family will nurse the baby herself. It''s also my mother''s leniency. She''s the one who makes such a fuss. "


    Many people know that it''s very difficult for ye Qian to conceive again, but they all think that ye''s body is damaged during childbirth, so they can''t conceive. Few people know that ye Qian was very difficult to conceive. Han family has many scruples, so there is no external explanation. It is impossible for Ye Qing and his family to tell Mrs. Hou Taining such a secret story.


    After hearing this, Qiushi pressed a lot of posts in her heart and said: "I didn''t agree with that day. The nanny chose four for her to choose, but she said she would milk the baby herself. I also thought that she had only seven seven children in her life, so I accepted her. "


    Madame Taining Hou did not even move her eyebrows. She said with a smile, "yes! So qinger is a blessed child. She meets a mother-in-law who has such a good nature as her own


    Yu Xi stood behind the Qiu family, listening to a few words from Madame Taining Hou, she asked her aunt to change her attitude and exclaimed that she had learned this skill.


    After a while, a little servant girl came in and said, "madam, the second master is back. Let the maid come and ask the lady when to go back? "


    When Qiu heard that Chen Ran had also come, he was delighted. Chen Ran''s reputation is so great that no one in the capital doesn''t know. It''s lucky to meet him here. After saying this, Qiushi still looks at Yuxi. Chen Ran is two years older than Yuxi, and his age is just right. Qiushi said with a smile: "the second young master also followed. I remember that when I saw him last time, it was when Qing''er married to the Han family! "


    What a powerful lady Taining Hou is, and Qiu Shi is not a person who can cover up her emotions. Seeing Qiu''s appearance, he didn''t understand. He said with a smile: "my parents, I''ll go back first. We''ll have a good chat next time we have a chance." Finish saying, still did not trace ground looked at the jade Xi beside Qiu Shi. See Yuxi very calm to stand there, the face shows the proper smile.


    After hearing this, Qiu said with a smile, "we are going back, too. Let''s go together." Qiushi wants Yuxi to see Chen Ran. If Yuxi thinks Chen Ran is good, he can fight for it.


    Madame Taining declined politely. When I left, I took a look at Yuxi specially. Seeing that Yuxi''s face is still a proper smile, I was worried. Qiu is a girl who can''t hide things in her heart, but she has a deep mind.


    It''s a pity to see off madam Taining.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Qiu thought. When he pretended to be unconscious, he said, "Auntie, I met the second master of Chen family just when I went to the back mountain to get water."


    Qiu''s eyes brightened and he asked, "how do you feel?"


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that he thinks Chen Ran is good. Of course, she won''t say that Chen Ran is bad. Pretending to be a very strange look, he said: "people outside boast that Mr. Chen Er Ye is a Fairchild from heaven, but I look at him just like ordinary people, with two eyes, a nose and a mouth, nothing strange." Yuxi means that she doesn''t think Chen Ran is too good.


    Qiu heard this and laughed: "if it''s not for two eyes, one nose and one mouth, it''s not a monster."


    Yuxi said: "the reason why Chen Er Ye is so famous is that he is the second son of Lord Taining, otherwise, he is just an ordinary person." Yuxi''s words are not black Chen Ran, but her inner words. If Chen Ran is not the second son of the Marquis of Taining, without the support of the Marquis of Taining, he is just a little talented young man, not much.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s saying this, Qiu said with a smile, "there must be something extraordinary." However, since Yuxi felt that the other side was general, the idea just emerged in her mind was also weak.


    Although madam Taining Hou thought Yuxi had some deep thoughts, she didn''t think too much. Because no matter how deep Yuxi''s mind is, it has nothing to do with her. But when she heard Ali come and say Chen Ran had a good talk with Han Yuxi today, she would not calm down. Then he asked Ali, "do you remember clearly? At that time, did the second Lord take the initiative to speak with the four girls of the Han family? "


    "Ah Li said:" madam, it is the second master who takes the initiative to say hello to the four girls of the Han family


    Mrs. Hou Taining is wrong. How does her son know the four girls of Han family? When did you meet? Where did you meet? Why she didn''t hear a word of it.


    Ali is still very clear about this. Now, he tells the two people that they have met with Jiang''s family in the Houfu of Taining.


    When Madame Taining heard that they had seen each other three times, she became more and more indecisive: "why don''t you come back to me early?"


    A Li cried bitterly in his heart: "madam, two times before, the second Lord and the four girls of the Han family met by chance. They didn''t say a word, and at that time, the second Lord didn''t have anything unusual. I didn''t take it seriously. But this time, the second master is a little abnormal. "


    After listening to this, Madame Taining Hou said after a moment''s meditation, "if there is any abnormal behavior on the second Lord''s side, you must report it in time."


    "Ah Li nodded and said," yes


    Madame Taining Hou said to her confidant, "you said Xiao ran would not really like that girl of the Han family?" Mrs. Hou Taining doesn''t like Yuxi. The girl has a deep mind and a bad reputation. She has no mother. According to her family''s conditions, what kind of daughter-in-law can''t be chosen? Why bother to choose such a person.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. Maybe the second Lord will rise for a while. I''m not sure I''ll forget in two days. "


    Mrs. taininghou smiled bitterly, but she didn''t speak any more. If that''s the case, then she shouldn''t worry about it like this, let alone let Ali tell her little son''s condition at any time. Since her little son was rescued, she has been very indifferent to the family, including her mother. In recent years, no matter how hard she tried, her son''s attitude towards her has been light and never changed. She knew that what happened in those years had caused great harm to her son, who also complained about them. But they also have no way, and they have been making up for it all these years. It''s a pity that it didn''t work.


    When Ali came back to the yard, Chen Ran was practicing. Chen Ran practiced the Heart Sutra of cursive script by Zhang Xu, which is one of the most difficult cursive scripts to practice.


    Ali went into the study, lowered his head and said, "Er ye, except for the matter of playing flute, I have asked you to tell my wife what you ordered."


    Chen Ran listened to this, eyebrow didn''t move a bit, light ground says: "go down!" Chen Ran has long been used to Madam Taining''s behavior. His mother, always in the name of caring for him, controls his every move. At that time, he used to be angry about this, so he replaced all the close kids and the people he served. However, after three times of change, things still haven''t changed a little, so he is too lazy to change. Instead of changing people, it''s better to accept the boy and let him say what he wants him to say.

 Chapter 203

    In March of Yangchun, the breeze blows slightly, like the drizzle of Mao, which falls from the sky without cause. Thousands of soft willows flutter in the wind and rain, which is extraordinarily beautiful.


    Looking at the rain outside, Bingmei said, "fortunately, it didn''t rain when I went to the mountain yesterday." It''s going to rain. It''s hard to walk.


    Yuxi smiled: "if it rained, it would not go to the mountain." The mountain road is rugged. It''s hard to walk if it rains. It''s dangerous to take a carriage.


    Just as they were talking, they heard Yuru coming. Yuxi smiled and went out to welcome people in. She went to the Sanbao palace. Yuru, the bride to be married, is very busy recently. She must have something to do.


    Yuru comes here and does something: "four younger sister, my servant girls are not doing as well as they wish. I want to ask Miss kufu around four younger sister to help me with some bags, don''t you know?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "naturally, but who are you going to reward? Is it a gift for the seven children of the Zeng family, or a gift for the housekeepers, mothers and maids of the Zeng family? " The new daughter-in-law who just passed by should not only give her husband''s family a gift to meet the younger generation, but also give her husband a red envelope to the servant girl and mother-in-law who are close to her husband. This requires a lot of money.


    "Yuru said," it''s for the seven younger generation of Zeng''s family. I''ll make the other servant girls in the yard As long as the bag is full, no one cares if the bag is made a few times.


    Yuxi asked kufu and said, "with only 15 days left, can you embroider seven lotus bags?" Kufu''s needlework is very good, but she doesn''t have the speed.


    Kufu said, "let Bingmei and Caidie embroider with me. It won''t take more than ten days to finish." It''s impossible for a person to embroider seven beautiful and beautiful pouches.


    Yuxi agrees to kufu''s request: "that''s it. In the next ten days, the three of you will be able to embroider as many as you can."


    Jade such as way thanks, said two words to return. There are many new bridesmaids. She can''t stay in Tao ranju for long.


    Zisu said: "girl, it''s true that the elder girl let kufu embroider the purse. It''s true that she wants you to help with the embroidery." Zisu felt that she didn''t have to beg for some money.


    Yuxi looks at zisu and says, "let me embroider? You think too much. " At her speed, by the end of the year, it is estimated that only one purse can be embroidered.


    Zisu said sincerely, "girl, you don''t embroider too slowly. You don''t have time to do embroidery at all." I don''t know if I have embroidered for three hours in a month. At this speed, where can I do a piece of embroidery. And these are the hours that girls are afraid of strangers and are specially used to exercise their hand feeling.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said helplessly, "I have no time!" She is so busy that she has no time for embroidery. Besides, it''s not boasting. Her embroidery skill has reached the first-class level, and she really doesn''t need to spend any more time on it.


    Zisu would like to say that if you read less books, you will have time. However, I dare to say only two words in my heart, but I don''t dare to whisper in front of my face.


    Yuxi said, "go to see what happened to Yuru? It''s reasonable to say that this purse should be prepared early. How could you come to us for help? " Yuru''s engagement to the present, the preparation time is enough, it''s impossible that the purse hasn''t been finished by now.


    When zisu told Yuxi about the news, Yuxi was embarrassed. It was a mouse that bit through a box. It happened that there was a embroidered pouch in the box.


    Yuxi some cry and smile can not: "elder sister''s yard how can there be mice?" Like her yard, not to mention the mouse, there is no cockroach.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "it''s not clear. The good thing is that I only chewed the purse. If I chewed the wedding dress, it would be terrible. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s true." It''s unlucky to say that it''s a bad wedding dress.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the first two days of Yuru''s marriage. These two days are the days to add makeup. Relatives and friends will come to add makeup.


    Yuxi took the twelve bags made by kufu and others, took the gifts he had prepared for Yuru and went to Yuru''s side.


    Yuru takes a pair of red gold double happiness wishful hairpins that Yuxi gave her and says with a smile, "thank you four younger sisters." Just now, Yuchen also came to make up for her. She sent a pair of jade hairpins. This is not what Yuxi can compare with.


    While the two were talking, Yu Jing also came. Yu Jing came back for three months and did not go out. She was also devoted to embroidering dowries in the yard. However, it is estimated that the food is better in the past three months. Yujing will gain a lot of weight.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "elder sister, second sister, you talk. I''ll go back first." Yuxi and the two are four years apart, and there is no common topic.


    On the way back, zisu and Yuxi said, "Miss, my wife has prepared sixty-four dowries for the eldest girl. I don''t think there are so many for the second girl."


    Yuxi was a little surprised and turned to ask, "it''s impossible! The marriage silver given by the public is the same. It''s impossible for the eldest aunt to deduct the second elder sister''s marriage silver. " There are standards for marriage in the government of the people''s Republic of China.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, the dowry from the Song family is relatively small. The Zeng family sent thirty-two dowries, while the Song family only sent sixteen dowries. " The Song family is still rich, but the dowry is half less than the Zeng family.


    Yuxi sneered: "there is such a mother-in-law who does things only by her own preference and doesn''t think about other things. Yujing will suffer from it later. However, Yujing''s dowry must have been raised 64 times. " It is said that the fourth lady of the Song family is also a wonderful work. She was only a son of the seventh master of the Song Dynasty. It was her own shame to send such a small dowry. However, because the Han family has given up Yu Jing, it is impossible to argue with the fourth lady song about the dowry, so the matter is hidden. However, if the jade is sixty-four, there should be as many of them. However, with the same quantity, the value must be different.


    The wedding also accepts the banquet guest, most feared to encounter the rainy day. But when Yu Ru got married, it happened to rain. Fortunately, it''s late March. It''s not cold. If it rains in winter, it''s suffering.


    When the bridegroom came in, Yuxi could hear the sound of firecrackers. When the bridegroom came to receive people, it was even more lively. Yuxi''s ears were buzzing.


    When the bridegroom took the bride away, the mansion soon quieted down. Yuxi couldn''t help but say: "when the second brother got married, he was so hot and noisy till night. The eldest sister''s marriage is cold and pure as soon as she leaves the door. "


    Zisu said: "to marry a daughter-in-law is to increase the population, and to marry a daughter is to increase the population. Naturally, it is not the same. So the world loves to have sons. " If she was a son, her mother would not be forced to die by his father and that bitch, and she would not be sold into the brothel. Fortunately, I met the girl, otherwise she must have turned to dust by now.


    Yuxi looked at the purple perilla and said, "that''s one-sided." Seeing zisu''s head down and not saying a word, I knew that she thought of something sad. "In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t told you," Yu said


    "What''s the matter, girl?" asked zisu


    Yuxi bought purple perilla that day, and specially sent people to check her details in her hometown. Make sure that there is no problem with the background of perilla, so that she can be around. Yuxi said, "let''s go back to the yard." It''s inconvenient to say that in public.


    As soon as they returned to Tao ranju, they went into their study. Zisu said eagerly, "girl, is there something wrong with my brother?" Although zisu hated that vicious stepmother, her younger brother was the same father and shared the same blood relationship with her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your brother has always been fine. But your stepmother sold you and remarried with your brother. "


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and said, "what else?" If it is only said that her stepmother remarried with her brother, the girl will not hide it from her.


    Yuxi didn''t want to tell zisu about it at first, so that zisu would know that she was not happy: "that child, it should not be your father''s own son." Yuxi''s informant said that zisu''s younger brother looks like his stepfather. In addition, the informant said that zisu''s stepmother and the man were colluding when they married lingyuanwai. So, nine out of ten, the child is not Ling Yuanwai''s, but the man''s.


    Zisu''s face, like dyed with paint, is colorful: "who is the adulterer?"


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, and said, "it''s your stepmother''s neighbor. He works in the casino. I thought your father''s death was an accident. I asked someone to check it. Fortunately, your father died of illness, not man-made. "


    Zisu shook her fist and said, "did she remarry with our Ling family''s property?" This bitch, she must live like death.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "she only took half of the industry, and the other half was taken away by Lingjia clan." It should be the agreement between the two countries.


    Zisu''s face was sad and hateful: "after the bitch gave birth to her son, my father was too happy to find the north and left me out of the sky. If you let him know that this child is not his kind at all, I don''t know if he will climb out of the coffin. " For the sake of that bitch and the children in her belly, her father forced his mother to die, even turning a blind eye to the bitch''s abuse of her. He never dreamed that his precious pimple was not his son, but a wild seed.


    Yuxi is not good at appraising such things.


    After zisu calmed down, she asked, "girl, what happened to that bitch?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Then if you want to know, I''ll ask for information. " It was too small to do many things. Now it''s different.


    Zisu nodded: "girl, I want to know the fate of that bitch." If that bitch gets retribution, if she doesn''t get retribution, she won''t make her feel better. As for the younger brother, they had no blood relationship and ignored him directly.


    "Yuxi said:" yes, I will find a reliable person to inquire Zisu''s hometown is relatively small. Don''t worry about not getting information.


    Zisu unclenched her fist and said, "OK."

 Chapter 204

    In March, Lu Xiu has been sitting for three months, and the whole house is on the agenda.


    Qiu and Lu said they would take Han Jianye''s two Tongfang back. It''s not Qiu''s embarrassment to Lu Xiu, but Lu Xiu now has a big stomach and can''t serve Han Jianye: "I chose these two servant girls, and they are all honest people." It means it won''t cause any moths. As for Qiu Yanfu, Ben Qiu selectively forgot.


    Lu Xiu''s face was a little stiff, and he just smiled and said, "OK." Although I know it''s a rule, it''s hard to be unhappy.


    "Miss, madam has been very generous. You can''t have a heart to Madam," Mrs. Jane said Generally, when the mother-in-law knows that the daughter-in-law is pregnant and doesn''t arrange a room, she will plug herself in. Qiushi waited until the girl of her family sat down and lifted, which was very kind.


    Mrs. Lu''s mother-in-law used to be Mrs. Lu''s confidant. But Mrs. Lu has always been uneasy since she knew that ye was malicious to Lu xiuxin, so she gave her mother-in-law to Lu Xiu and asked her to look after her, so she could rest assured.


    Lu Xiu smiled reluctantly: "I know, I don''t blame my mother-in-law." Just feel sad in the end.


    Mrs. Jane also understood that if she really didn''t have a bad heart to push her husband to another woman, it would only show that she had no feelings for her husband.


    After Han Jianye saw Lu Xiu, he felt that she had something on her mind. Asked a few words can not ask so naturally out, specifically asked mother-in-law Jane.


    Mrs. Jane, without concealing it, said it implicitly. In fact, according to mother-in-law Jane, at the beginning, the girl should open her face to the aunt. But the girl can''t resist this turn and drag on and on. As a result, she takes back the two servant girls who serve the uncle. According to mother-in-law Jane, this kind of affection is different from that of the second Lord. In addition, it is a family born son, so we can''t rest assured that we are honest any more.


    Han Jianye thinks it''s OK to take the two apartments back, but he''s worried about Lu Xiu. Not only worried about Lu Xiu''s body, but also about his son. At first, Han Jianye wanted to go to Qiu''s to say that he would not marry two servant girls to come back. In the middle of the road, I thought of Yuxi saying that he wanted to think more about things and then turned to Tao ranju.


    Lu Xiu came out of the room, did not see Han Jianye, and asked, "where is the second master?" Since pregnancy, there has been a small kitchen in Lu Xiu''s yard, which is convenient to eat. Han Jianye can''t come back except for social intercourse, and she always accompanies her for dinner at other times.


    Mrs. Jane whispered, "the second master is out. It was going in the direction of the main courtyard, but later it turned to Tao ranju. " At first, Mrs. Jane was worried that the second master would go to find his wife to talk about the apartment. Later, I knew that the second master had gone to Tao ranju, so I was relieved.


    Lu Xiu is a little surprised: "what do you do to Tao ranju?"


    "I don''t know," she said, shaking her head She knows that Han Jianye attaches great importance to the four girls, but in this case, it''s not right to find the four girls.


    Because of the short spirit of pregnancy, Lu Xiu said, "the second Lord will come back and tell me that I will wait for the second Lord to come back and have dinner together."


    When Han Jianye arrived at Tao ranju, Yuxi was having dinner.


    Yuxi saw Han Jianye come in, very surprised: "second brother, what happened?" Yuxi asked, because it must be something important to order rice.


    Han Jianye was shocked that he was not coming at the right time. He said in a chat line, "I want to ask you something." See jade Xi stand up, say hurriedly: "you use meal to say no later first."


    Yu Xi is a bit suspicious, let her use up late meal to say again, this shows that things are not anxious. But even so, Yuxi can''t really let Han Jianye and so on: "go to the study!"


    Han Jianye said to his mother, "I wanted to tell her that I would not take them back first. But I don''t think it''s proper. Yuxi, do you think things well? Do you think I should tell my mother about it Han Jianye feels that he doesn''t think things are as thorough as Yuxi, so he thinks it''s better to ask Yuxi first.


    Yuxi cried and laughed: "brother, why do you ask me about this kind of thing? I''m your sister, not your housekeeper. If you let people know, you have to let them laugh. " Thanks to Han Jianye, he asked his sister about his house. I always think this second brother is unreliable. I didn''t expect that he was so unreliable.


    Han Jianye laughs: "it''s not that you think the question well, so come here and ask! Yuxi, do you think I should talk about it


    Yuxi was defeated by Han Jianye. In order to eat earlier, Yuxi said, "it''s good to know that it hurts your wife, but it also pays attention to methods. If you want to talk about it to your aunt so generously, she will not be happy. "


    Han Jianye said: "but ah soo is in a bad mood. I''m worried about her and her children." This is a real dilemma.


    Yuxi said: "you can say it, but you have to pay attention to the method. For example, if you are worried that the second sister-in-law''s bad mood will affect the children, you are worried about the children. And you can tell your aunt that when the second sister-in-law has a baby, she will take them back, so that she won''t be angry. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "brother 2, since I married sister 2, how many meals have you had with my aunt? She is also a good aunt. She would not be happy to be another mother-in-law. She has to try her best to wear shoes for her daughter-in-law. But you see, auntie, how nice she is to her second sister-in-law. Second brother, you can''t marry a wife and forget your mother. You have to spare more time to accompany your aunt later. " Elder brother is too busy to leave. It''s impossible to expect her to accompany his aunt. Han Jianye is much more relaxed.


    Han Jianye blushed and said, "I will correct it later."


    Yuxi knows that Han Jianye is careless, not filial: "in the future, you will spend more time with your aunt, coax her, and make her happy all the time. When you have a grandson in the future, you will certainly not take care of your husband and wife''s affairs." The rules and everything are set by people. As long as the aunt doesn''t care, how about breaking the rules. No one else has the right to peck.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "it''s a good thing to ask your opinion." If he went to tell his mother that he would not pick up people, his mother would not be happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "second brother, don''t come to ask me about this house in the future. If you don''t make up your mind and don''t want to ask elder brother about something outside, I can help you with it. " What does it look like to be a sister in charge of a brother''s house. Moreover, even if the second sister-in-law knew it, she would not feel at ease.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "OK, then I won''t disturb your meal. I''m going to the main hospital now."


    Yuxi didn''t leave him either: "then go! I think my aunt is still having dinner at this time. You used to have dinner with her. By the way, don''t forget to let the second sister-in-law know. " Han Jianye has many problems. Carelessness is one of them.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "Yuxi, who will marry you in the future is definitely her blessing." He is really reluctant to let her marry such a tender and thoughtful sister.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "hurry up, I have to eat." If I don''t eat any more, I think the food will be cold.


    Zisu is going to heat the meal. When she sees Yuxi coming, she smiles and asks, "what is the second Lord doing to find the girl?"


    Yuxi turned his mouth and said, "if you don''t talk about him, eat." No one can say it. She has told Han Jianye not to tell anyone about it, including her aunt and her second sister-in-law. Otherwise, Han Jianye has no face, and has to make her lose face.


    It''s estimated that Yuxi himself doesn''t know that Han Jianye can''t be convinced of her now. He has been obedient to his words. Since that day, Han Jianye has divided his time at home, half with his wife and half with his mother.


    Han Jianye is not able to coax people, but what Qiu wants is his son''s concern. Whether he can coax people is not important. So watching her son often come to accompany her, she said to Han Jianye that she would not let the two housemaids come back, and she turned a blind eye.


    Naturally, Lu Xiu is not dissatisfied. It''s natural for her children to be filial to their parents. In this way, half of the time for the young couple''s dinner is spent in the main courtyard. The relationship between mother and son, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has reached unprecedented harmony. Even Yuxi did not expect this.


    At the beginning of April, Yuxi sent someone to inquire about zisu''s stepmother. Naturally, the man could not see the inner court to reply, but sent in the information he had heard.


    Yuxi was surprised to see what he had sent in. He said to zisu, "your stepmother has been sold by her husband."


    Perilla did not understand: "sold?" Only those who have been enslaved can be sold at will. Good girls can''t be sold at will, or they will have to face lawsuits.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s sold." He''s husband, who married later, thought she was old and yellow, and hooked up with a young widow. After he knew the news, he felt that the man was not reliable and held the industry in his hands tightly. The man can''t take the money, and if he doesn''t see it, he immediately coaxes He Shi, and then he ties people up and sells them to the corner where he doesn''t know. He himself changed his property for money and ran away with the little widow.


    That man works in a place like a casino. How can he make a living in such a chaotic place if he is not ruthless. He Shi, I really want to die.


    Zisu said maliciously, "it''s a mischief. God has eyes. What about the adulterer? Did you find it? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s not easy to find out. But it''s pathetic to leave the child behind. Now they are reduced to beggars. "


    "Girl, isn''t he the son of that thing? Why didn''t he take it away? "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "it''s the son of the man. It''s not the son of the little widow." I''m sure the little widow won''t ask for such a mop. And this child, because he looks too much like that man, Ling''s family believes that he is not Ling''s flesh and blood, and naturally will not care.


    Zisu was in a very complicated mood. She said in a half voice, "girl, if you can, you''d better send him to the kindergarten." Kindergartens are dedicated to the collection of homeless children without parents or fathers.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll let someone do it."


    PS: plus more tickets, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, all kinds of requests.

 Chapter 205

    In the middle of April, the results of the imperial examination came out.


    When Yuxi heard that Jiang Hongfu had been granted the title of tanhualang, he said to himself, "the Jiang family is really full of talents!" Despite her personal enmity with Jiang Hongjin, I have to admit that Jiang Hongjin is very intelligent and can study very well. Otherwise, he would not be the youngest number one scholar in Zhou Dynasty.


    Bingmei said with a smile, "girl, I heard that the emperor originally asked Jiang to be the number one scholar, but because the second and third are too old, he asked Jiang to be the number one scholar." There is an unwritten rule in the palace exam, that is to say, a flower spotter should not only learn well, but also look good.


    Yuxi chuckles: "if so, it''s a pity that the master of the Jiang family lost his hand with the champion because of his outstanding appearance." But also because of this matter, let Yuxi think of that year jianghongjin is also luck, because in his session in addition to his Chen Ran. Chen Ran''s appearance is superior to Jiang Hongjin''s. it is estimated that Chen Ran will become the first scholar of that generation, and Jiang Hongjin will become the first scholar.


    When I think of Chen Ran, I think of what happened in Lingshan temple. Therefore, hearsay is false and untrustworthy.


    Bingmei said happily, "who says no! However, tanhualang is also very good. " Can be in the top three, are very powerful.


    Jianghongjin high school''s detective Hualang, such a big happy event, the Jiangs naturally want to feast guests. Han Jingyan also received an invitation.


    Looking at the big red invitation, Han Jingyan was in a complicated mood. None of his four sons can study, but they have no talent for martial arts. Don''t expect to get into the top three in the exam. According to the present performance, to get into the top two is to burn high incense.


    Han Jingyan''s entourage looked wrong and said, "master, if you don''t want to go, go back!" The master''s heart disease is most clear to him. In a word, he thinks that all the people are created by the master. The three girls are as good as the four girls, but some of the young masters are mediocre. The five and the six have not even passed the entrance examination.


    "How can we not go?" Han said It''s a must to go. Colleagues still need to walk more. But thinking of Wu, Han Jingyan''s forehead is full of sinews. Needless to say, he has some regrets. Married this fool, with a few children, there is no one smart to use.


    On this day, Yuxi refused to go away because of his discomfort. Last time, I went to verify whether Jiang Hongjin really had a different idea about Yu Chen. Now that I know the result, I don''t need to go to Jiang''s again.


    Yuchen doesn''t go. Yuxi says he''s sick and refuses to leave. At last, Wushi takes Yurong alone to Jiang''s house.


    When Yuxi woke up in the afternoon, Bingmei said that Wu was back. Bingmei said, "girl, the third lady didn''t look good when she came back."


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Bingmei said, "it seems that five girls have had a conflict with Yu''s girl. As for the specific situation, the maid didn''t listen."


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to the little conflict of the girl''s family. One kind of rice raises a hundred kinds of people. Everyone''s temperament is different. It''s inevitable that there will be some conflicts. Of course, it''s certain that a conflict with someone in another''s home is detrimental to reputation.


    Bingmei saw that Yuxi was not interested in this matter, and said another thing: "I heard that the master of the Jiang family has decided on a marriage, which is his mentor''s little daughter Bai Ning." Bingmei said she had never heard of Bai Ning.


    "Bai Ning doesn''t need to be famous in the capital, just let people know that she is Mr. Bai''s little daughter," chuckled Yuxi Mr. Bai is a famous scholar in the world. There are countless students in his family. His daughter is not worried about marriage.


    Bingmei doesn''t know much. If she doesn''t need to be famous, why the three girls are so famous. But this question she didn''t ask out: "I heard that the second master of the Jiang family is also full of talent. The lady who went to the banquet this time, many people have made the idea of the second master of the Jiang family."


    Yuxi is not surprised at this. Jiang Hongjin is excellent in appearance and tattoo. Of course, that means that there seems to be a deviation in the last life. Yuxi remembers that jianghongjin was already famous in the capital at this time in his last life. But now Jiang Hongjin''s reputation is not obvious. Yuxi guessed that jianghongjin''s reputation was not very obvious because of jianghongfu''s presence.


    Yuxi''s guess is right. In this life, because Jiang Hongfu is good, and Jiang Hongfu''s own qualification and ability are not inferior to Jiang Hongjin, Jiang Wenrui naturally places his hope on his eldest son. He not only paved the way for Jiang Hongfu, but also spent most of his energy teaching him. Whether a child is good or not, his own qualification is very important, but the guidance of the elders is equally important. Jiang Hongfu has the guidance of Jiang Wenrui, the father, and Bai Daru, the father-in-law to be. It''s not Jiang Hongjin''s comparison today.


    This time, Jiang Hongfu got the best of Hualang. The happiest thing was Jiang Wenrui and Mr. Bai. The most irritated thing was Mrs. Jiang Yu. Since that accident, Jiang Hongfu is not as good as a stranger to her, so he has to tear his face. And the master was also cold and light to her after that.


    After seeing off the guests, Yu finally gathered his smile on his face. She was too tired to laugh all day. After a rest, Yu asked, "where is jin''er?"


    The mother said, "the second master is studying in the study." The second master really works hard.


    Yu''s face showed heartache: "how can this child not cherish his body so much?" It''s a good thing for her son to work hard, but if she works too hard, she will be heartbroken.


    The mother-in-law said with a smile, "the second Lord is progressive. The lady should be happy."


    Where can Yu be happy. Jiang Hongfu is so beautiful now that she is going to marry Bai Lao''s daughter. She can''t help it any more. She was worried that Jiang Hongfu would crush her son for life. Thinking of this, Yu hated the meddler: "after so many years, he didn''t find out who saved him at the beginning." If someone hadn''t saved him, Jiang Hongfu would have died. There is no trouble today.


    The woman shook her head and said, "there is no trace on my side. Madam, you''d better let it go after all these years! " This matter is only known by the master himself. If you don''t, they can''t talk about it.


    Yu didn''t know what he couldn''t find out: "today, the eldest brother is not only in the search for flowers, but also married Mr. Bai''s little daughter. If my son doesn''t want to be oppressed by him all his life, he can only marry a girl with a better family background than Bai Ning. " But this kind of girl is not so easy to find, unless it is the girl of the royal family.


    Yu planned to marry Jiang Hongjin a noble family. The old lady asked Jiang Wenrui, "fu''er will get married next month. When he gets married, my heart will be broken." I''m worried. Old lady Jiang is going back to Jiangnan. What a pain to take with you in this capital!


    Jiang Wenrui also knows that his mother is not used to staying in the capital. If not because he doesn''t trust Hongfu, he won''t stay in the capital: "mother, it''s her son who is unfilial, which makes you worry at such a young age."


    Old lady Jiang waved her hand and said, "raise your son to be one hundred years old and worry about him for ninety-nine years. Although the girl of the white family is a little weak, she is a smart child. She and fu''er have a friendship since childhood. I don''t worry about them after they get married. Just, what''s your plan for jin''er''s marriage? I''m looking at Yu''s appearance to tell jin''er that he is dear. "


    Jiang Wenrui said, "don''t worry, mom. I won''t let jin''er get involved in the marriage." Yu wanted to marry his youngest son a noble family, obviously he wanted to suppress his eldest son. Since ancient times, it has been the bane of chaos.


    After hearing this, old lady Jiang nodded her head gently: "jin''er is also 14 years old this year, so it''s time to settle the marriage. Do you have the right family? "


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "No. Mother, do you have any candidates? " Jiang Wenrui still trusts his mother''s eyes. The wife his mother chose for the three brothers is very good. It''s a pity that his wife died of childbirth. Otherwise, she would be happy. Thinking of his wife who died early, Jiang Wenrui felt a little sad.


    "I saw a lot of girls today, but I didn''t see the four girls of Han family last time," said old lady Jiang


    After hearing his mother''s words, Jiang Wenrui immediately asked, "mother, what''s unique about the four girls of the Han family? You can''t forget it until now." The last time the Han family came, it was more than half a year since Yu''s birthday.


    Old lady Jiang told Jiang Wenrui what happened that day: "it''s very rare that the child is not arrogant or impetuous and has a calm temperament. I''ve heard a lot about this child in the past six months. He not only can write and draw, but also has excellent cooking skills. "


    Jiang Wenrui said with a smile, "I''ve only heard that the three girls in the Korean government are proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy, poetry, song and Fu, tea making and fragrance mixing. I don''t have any impression on the four girls in the Korean family." He is a big man, where to pay attention to other people''s backyard. And Yuchen is so famous that it''s hard to know.


    Old lady Jiang said, "this is the rarity of the child. You want to know that you are very good, but because you have a dazzling sister, she is pale. And this child is not only unaffected, but also develops an open-minded temperament, which is really not easy. "


    After hearing this, Jiang Wenrui said, "if it''s true as my mother said, it really matches jin''er." Because the eldest son is excellent, the younger son is under a lot of pressure, which he sees at the bottom of his eyes. If a child''s daughter-in-law is open-minded, she can also relieve the pressure of her youngest son.


    Old lady Jiang said, "that child is really good. You can''t go wrong with jin''er."


    Jiang Wenrui nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell brother Jingyan about it these two days." His mother is so optimistic about it, so we should settle it early.


    Old lady Jiang said again, "where is Yu?" Old lady Jiang is disgusted with Yu''s death. The eldest grandson has to explore Hualang. It''s such a happy event. She is so kind that she doesn''t laugh at the feast. When the guests are all fools, I can''t see her mind.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "don''t worry about this. It''s no secret that his highness Jing Wang has taken a fancy to the three girls of the Han family. It is estimated that in a short time, the decree of marriage will come down, and Yu will certainly not oppose it when he knows it. " Princess''s first sister, this identity is enough.


    After hearing this, old lady Jiang was worried: "the condition of this child is so good, maybe the Han family won''t agree! Jin''er is good, but she is still young and has no reputation. "


    Jiang Wenrui still has confidence in his youngest son: "we don''t need to settle down now. Let brother Jingyan have a breath first, and it''s not too late to settle down the family affairs after jin''er gets his reputation." Like the eldest son, the two families also have a good relationship in private. After the meeting, the marriage will be decided. Jin''er is just a scholar. The Han family can''t see him.

 Chapter 206

    Han Jingyan is shocked to hear Jiang Wenrui say he wants to marry his youngest son Jiang Hongjin. However, Han Jingyan quickly responded and said with a smile, "my two children were raised by my mother since childhood. For such a big matter, I asked my mother before I could answer brother Jiang."


    The reason why han Jingyan didn''t promise immediately is that Jiang Hongjin has only got the reputation of a scholar now, but he still doesn''t know how to get ahead; secondly, although Yuxi''s appearance and talent can''t match Yuchen''s, he is also the best among his peers in the capital; thirdly, Yuchen will soon be given a marriage, and then Yuxi''s value will go up, and he won''t worry about finding a powerful in laws.


    Jiang Wenrui said with a smile, "Cheng, I''ll wait for brother Jingyan''s good news."


    On his way back, Han Jingyan was very strange. As far as he knew, Yuxi didn''t go to the banquet of Jiang family two days ago. Why did the people of Jiang family look at Yuxi? However, this is not the time to pursue this matter.


    When he returned to the government, Han Jingyan told the old lady that Jiang Wenrui wanted to marry Yuxi for his little son: "Niang, I said you have to agree to this, but I didn''t immediately agree to it."


    The old lady nodded and said, "the eldest son of the Jiang family is promising, but the youngest son is not even a member of the family now. It''s not appropriate to decide on a marriage right now." The girls carefully trained by the Han family are used for marriage and for the benefit of the family. Jiang Hongjin is too small to see the future. In case Jiang Hongfu fails in the entrance examination, he will build Yuxi in.


    Han Jingyan also thinks it''s not appropriate to set up a marriage now, but if he refuses, it''s not good: "Lord Jiang has a good future. If he refuses, it''s not good to offend him." In officialdom, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Old lady Jiang thinks Han Jingyan''s concerns are right, but the reasons are ready-made: "just tell him that Yuchen''s marriage has not been decided, and Yuxi as a sister must not be ahead of her sister." The king''s Thoughts on Yuchen are clear to everyone, and the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty are also happy to see it come true. Therefore, as long as the imperial edict of marriage is given, Yuchen is the princess to be. Jiang Wenrui, who is so shrewd, will not engage in evil with them because of his marriage failure.


    Han Jingyan felt that this reason was very appropriate. He did not offend people, but also gave a buffer time. Of course, it''s not that we can''t promise Yuxi to jianghongjin. The premise is that jianghongjin is a fighter, not a fighter that can''t be helped.


    Jiang Wenrui was disappointed to hear such a reply, but he didn''t want to settle the marriage now, just let it go first, and it can''t be later. As long as the son is angry, the Han family can''t push the marriage.


    Han Jingyan didn''t say die when he saw this. He just said with a smile that he would wait until Yuchen''s marriage was settled. Han Jingyan''s reply, too, leaves room.


    It''s not even a verbal agreement between the two families. It can only be said that the Jiang family has this intention, while the Han family is a wait-and-see. On the side of the Han family, the old lady and Han Jingyan are tight lipped. Naturally, no news will come out. But on the side of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang Yu is the wife in charge. It''s impossible to hide such a big thing from her.


    Yu heard the reply from the servant girl who was placed in the old lady''s yard, and then he was stunned: "what? Want to tell the four girls of Han family to my jin''er? Is the news reliable? " The four girls of Han family, first of all, don''t say that she doesn''t have any impression on that girl, but Han Jingyan''s official position is lower than his husband''s. How could she let her son marry such a girl. If you let your son marry Han Yuxi, her son will be oppressed by Jiang Hongfu for a lifetime. She will never allow such a thing.


    Yu''s intimate mother-in-law said: "reliable, if not confirmed, will not disclose the news. What now, madam? "


    Yu said, "I''ll ask him when the master comes back."


    Mrs. Yue thought a little further: "let''s go and find out about the four girls of the Han family. It''s easier to persuade the master."


    Yu is not familiar with Yuxi. She only saw her once last year, but she forgot what Han Yuxi looked like. But what Han Yuxi did that day, she remembered some things: "you call Qi''er to come here, I will ask myself!"


    In the evening, when Jiang Wenrui returned, Yu asked his wife to invite him. Seeing Jiang Wenrui, he asked, "master, do you want to say that the four girls of the Han family are for jin''er?"


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t expect Yu to know that. He also said: "well, my mother thinks that the four girls of Han family are very good. They are very suitable for jin''er."


    Yu''s voice suddenly increased: "what''s right? Where is the right place? That wench''s character is obstinate, disobedient and unfilial to the elders, indifferent to the sisters and brothers. How can such a person be worthy of our family''s jin''er? "


    His wife and his mother''s words are totally different. However, it is obvious that Jiang Wenrui believes in his mother and doesn''t believe Yu: "mother said that the child is open-minded and cheerful, and is a very good girl. How could it be like this in your mouth?"


    Yu is not stupid. How could she not know that she and old lady Jiang have different weight in her husband''s heart: "what''s a good girl? A good girl will suppress her stepmother? Master, jin''er is my son. I will never allow him to marry such a woman. " Yu knew from Jiang Qi that Han Yuxi was such a powerful person, and she couldn''t see him any more.


    Jiang Wenrui was furious: "where did you hear about all this mess? Jin''er is also my son. Can I harm him? "


    Yu said: "I don''t know from where. The point is that such a woman who marries the door is the stirrer. Master, I can''t let my son marry her. "


    Jiang Wenrui laughed angrily and said, "you don''t want to marry other people''s girls. They don''t want to marry you."


    Yu can look down on Han Yuxi, but the Han family is not qualified to look down on her son: "the Han family is just the surface of donkey eggs and dung. What are their qualifications to look down on my Hongjin?" Yu is a common woman, and she doesn''t read much. Under the indignation, her rude words burst out.


    Jiang Wenrui said: "when the imperial edict of marriage comes down, the three girls of the Han family will become the absolute King''s concubine, and the four girls'' marriage will be worried? On the contrary, what else does Hongjin have except a scholar? What does he want from the Han family? " Jiang Wenrui weakened himself.


    If you haven''t heard Jiang Qi''s words, you may have some heart to marry Yu, the sister of the princess to be. After hearing Jiang Qi''s comments on Yuxi, she is ten thousand people who can''t see Yuxi: "don''t say the Han family hasn''t got a princess, even if it does, I won''t let my son marry Han Yuxi." What is a princess? She is not the Queen''s sister. Moreover, Han Yuxi and Han Yuchen are not sisters of a mother''s compatriots.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenrui angrily left the main courtyard.


    The couple quarreled so fiercely that it was hard for the people in the yard to know. The servants of the Jiang family knew that the master and his wife had quarreled because of their marriage. And this also falls into the eyes of those who are concerned.


    A few days later, Yuxi got the news. Looking at the news in his hand, Yuxi''s eyes were as big as a bronze bell, and he said to himself, "how could it be, how could it be like this..." She was even liked by old lady Jiang, who wanted to tell Jiang Hongjin about her.


    Yuxi was so regretful that she wanted to run into the wall. She must have been in the head at that time. Otherwise, she would have had such a good attitude towards old lady Jiang. If she behaved badly, old lady Jiang would not look at her. However, regret at this time is redundant. There is no regret medicine to take in the world. It is imperative that this matter be resolved.


    Out of the study, Yuxi immediately called zisu and said, "let''s see if elder brother is in the front yard? If not, I''ll ask you to tell me when you come back. I have something to do with you. "


    Zisu looked at Yuxi with a dignified face and a sudden heart, and hurriedly replied, "girl, I''ll go now." There should be something big.


    Han Jianming was not in the mansion until it was almost dark at night. Hearing that Yuxi had something to look for him, he was surprised and said, "go and ask four girls to come here."


    Yuxi rushes to Han Jianming''s yard.


    Han Jianming is still looking at Yuxi for the first time in such a hurry and asks, "what''s the matter? Frighten you like this? "


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, the Jiang family has made a marriage with my father, and they want to betroth me to Jiang Hongjin. Brother, you must help me stop this. "


    Han Jianming said with a blind smile, "I haven''t heard of such a big thing. Where did you hear the news?" Han Jianming felt that the aftermath of the nightmare was still very serious.


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. I guess grandma knows about it. Elder brother, you promised me at the beginning. You will help me stop the marriage of Jiang family. Big brother, you can''t talk without words. " Yuxi is now most afraid of the Jiang family. Let her marry to Jiang''s, she would rather be a nun.


    Looking at Yuxi''s attitude, Han Jianming put away his smile and asked, "where did you get the news?"


    Yuxi said, "the news from the Jiang family. If I''m right, Jiang should have mentioned it to his father. As a father, I should have asked my grandmother. " After all, she is also an old lady. She must have asked about her marriage.


    Han Jianming''s face looked like a smile: "it''s a long hand. It''s reaching out to Jiang''s house. Tell me when the people who put them in will come in. "


    Yuxicai won''t say that she put people into Jiang''s house seven years ago. Yuxi said: "it was after the last nightmare that I was very insecure, so I paid a lot of money to buy several servants of the Jiang family. This will come in handy. "


    Han Jianming doesn''t believe Yuxi''s words. It''s very simple. No matter who says "kiss", it won''t be said casually. So it''s impossible for the servants of the Jiang family to hear such secret news. Only those who are close to them can get such secret news. However, although doubted, Han Jianming did not ask: "you don''t have to worry, I will help you solve this matter."


    Hearing this, Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. The rest, only wait for the exact answer, she can really rest assured.

 Chapter 207

    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and asked, "how can I not go back?"


    Yuxi asked anxiously, "brother, don''t you ask grandma now?" Yuxi hates that she can''t solve it now, or she won''t be at ease.


    Han Jianming thinks Yuxi is still not calm enough: "now ask? My front foot told my grandmother that she knew it was about you. How do you explain that? Say you went to Jiang''s house because of a nightmare? " At that time, I don''t know how many things will happen.


    Yuxi hung his head and asked, "elder brother, how long will it take?"


    Han Jianming, seeing Yuxi''s uneasy face, came and patted her on the shoulder and said, "there are ways to destroy a marriage. Even if your father agrees, it can be destroyed, so you don''t need to worry at all. " There are too many factors to consider in forming a marriage, which is also troublesome, but it is really easy to destroy a marriage.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was relieved: "OK, I''ll wait for the news from big brother." No wonder she doesn''t calm down. It''s a big sequela.


    Han Jianming said, "don''t make a fuss about anything in the future. You have to make sure that Mount Tai collapses in front of you without changing its color."


    Cheng, that''s what mother Quan said, and so does elder brother. "Where is this easy?" said Yuxi, with her face broken It''s not your own business. It can be hidden naturally. But it''s about your happiness in the future. No one can calm down.


    "There is still a lack of experience," Han said Theoretical knowledge is enough, but after all without experience, the mind is not calm enough, and the behavior is not stable enough.


    Yuxi murmurs to himself that if she is as powerful as her elder brother, it''s not very abnormal.


    Han Jianming is very calm. He didn''t move for the next ten days. Although Yuxi was in a hurry, he didn''t show any difference on his face.


    After nearly half a month, Han Jianming found the old lady and asked, "grandma, did the Jiang family come to say goodbye?"


    Even the old lady was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I knew it unintentionally."


    Even the old lady is not suspicious. Han Jianming is not Yuxi. He has his own source of information. It''s not surprising that he will know about it: "you got the information from Jiang''s family?" Han''s youngest son and her two people know about it, but they don''t pass it on. The eldest grandson can only know it through Jiang''s side.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "Mrs. Jiang should not like Yuxi, or she won''t be busy seeing girls of the right age recently."


    The old lady didn''t know about it. After hearing this, the old lady''s face was not good-looking. She asked, "what''s the matter? Did Yu see each other again


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "well, I''m a little strange. I''d like to ask my grandmother if you and uncle have refused the Jiang family''s marriage."


    Even the old lady''s face was not very good-looking. Just now she said she wanted to marry Yuxi, and then she was busy seeing the girls of the right age and playing with them as monkeys: "I didn''t agree, but I didn''t refuse. Yuxi is too young. We want to stay for another two years for the time being. "


    Han Jianming is not stupid, how can he not know the meaning of this: "what is Grandma''s plan for Yuxi''s marriage?"? If Jiang Hongjin gets a good place in the autumn exam at the end of the year, will he agree to the marriage? " The Jiang family is really good. There are many people who are officials of the Jiang family, and many talented people. The problem is that Jiang Hongjin is not Jiang Wenrui''s first son.


    Even the old lady hesitated and asked, "do you have any idea?"


    Han Jianming really had an idea: "with all the conditions of Yuxi, it''s more than enough to marry the eldest son of the family. Second son, don''t think about it. " The first son and the second son are quite different.


    Even the old lady thought this was too absolute: "if all aspects are good, it can be considered." As long as the other side can bring benefits to the family, the eldest son and the second son have nothing to do with each other.


    Han Jianming will not argue with the old lady about meaningless matters, saying: "if all aspects are excellent, it can be considered. However, the Jiang family has no sincerity in doing so. It''s easy for Yuxi to find a better family than the Jiang family. "


    Even the old lady nodded, "Yu family has already started to help her son see each other. Naturally, we shouldn''t go there in a hurry. By the way, what did Yuxi look for you in the study the other day? This girl is always looking for you. Will it affect you? "


    Han Jianming is blind and laughs: "I''m not going to take the imperial examination next time. Four younger sister is just some don''t understand thing, specially run to ask me


    After hearing Han Jianming''s words, the old lady stopped pestering the topic: "Jianye will be a father soon. What are you going to do? "


    To others, Han Jianming may be holding it, even in the face of his mother-in-law, he would not say. Of course, Chou won''t ask him about it. Han Jianming said, "I''m going to talk about the second room after the Imperial Palace''s marriage decree comes down?"


    The old lady was a little surprised and asked, "why?" Yuchen''s marriage will have an impact on Yuxi''s and Yurong''s marriages, but it has little to do with Han Jianming''s.


    Han Jianming said: "I want to find it in the official family. If I find a girl from an ordinary family, I will not live long. "


    The old lady was startled and asked, "how did you say that?" The old lady is old and has limited energy, so she doesn''t care too much about many things.


    Han Jianming said something about that day: "ye should not be able to accommodate a concubine who has a son. And I don''t want to be born without a mother. " What''s more, he didn''t say that the child''s death rate was so high that no one could guarantee that his eldest son would inherit the title safely and steadily. There will be no problem with more sons.


    No one knows, because Auntie Rong, Han Jianming hates the concubines brought up by his son. Also because of this reason, Han Jianming has always been light to the two housemaids given by the old lady.


    The old lady said with shame, "it''s all my fault. I lost my eye at the beginning." Who knows? Ye''s health is not good, but he still keeps it to himself.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "who can know about this? Grandma doesn''t have to think too much. It''s already like this. Now she''s thinking about how to solve it. "


    "It''s too hard to find someone who is intelligent and talented," said the old lady Maybe when gangna comes in, he will have his share, but how can he get it when he has a son. This backyard must not be quiet in the future.


    Han Jianye also knows that people''s minds are unpredictable and says, "let''s talk about the future!" The fight between women is a small matter, the key is the successor of the government. As long as his successor is intelligent, nothing else matters.


    Yuxi soon knew that Han Jianye had gone to the upper house, and the two had talked about half an hour in the room. Yuxi asked, "when big brother came out, how did he look?"


    Bingmei said: "when shiziye came out, he looked the same as before, and there was no difference." Han Jianming has completely restrained his mood, which is really difficult for ordinary people to see through.


    Yuxi said to himself, "that''s good." Coming out without expression means that everything is under the control of big brother, that is to say, the crisis of Jiang family has been relieved.


    Han Jianming did not call Yuxi in the past, but then asked his entourage Han Hao to send fruit to Yuxi.


    Yuxi heard Han Hao say that the four eldest sons "have done it" and the whole person relaxed. That''s good. It''s all over.


    In fact, calm down, Yuxi also think this time is too nervous. With the disposition of her father and old lady, it is impossible to promise her to Jiang Hongjin at this time. Because now Jiang Wenrui is not the Minister of official department, and Jiang Hongjin is not the youngest champion. Now it''s not that she doesn''t deserve Jiang Hongjin, but Jiang Hongjin doesn''t deserve her.


    After thinking about this, Yuxi was relaxed. There was no knife hanging on his head.


    When zisu saw Yuxi, she was shocked for a moment. She felt that the girl was different. But she couldn''t say why. Then asked kufu, "do you think the girl is different?"


    Kufu nodded: "it''s different. Now, girl, it''s a lot easier to watch. " The girl used to be very worried, but now she is obviously relaxed. As for why there is such a change, only the girl knows.


    passed two days, Zhou Shiya came to the Han family to make complaints about the fact that she was playing in Tucao. Zhou Shiya said bitterly: "Yuxi, my mother has taken a fancy to jianghongjin of Jianglang family. I told her that Mrs. Jiang is kind-hearted and bitter. Jiang Qi is also full of bad water. My mother just doesn''t listen and says that I don''t see people. " Zhou Shiya will think that Mrs. Jiang is not good because of some things Yuxi didn''t mean to tell her before. But Yu''s image outside is very good, and Jiang Qi is also very good at dressing. Not to mention that the lady didn''t see the difference on Tuesday, but no one else did.


    Yuxi said, "Yu''s family is not easy to get along with. Jiang Qi is also a chicken in the stomach. Such a family would not mind." On Tuesday, my wife''s eyes for her son-in-law were really too high, so she aimed at young talents with great potential.


    Zhou Shiya nodded: "yes! But my mother, just like lard, doesn''t listen to me. What''s more hateful is that Mrs. Jiang''s attitude is ambiguous. " What annoys Zhou Shiya is Mrs. Jiang''s attitude. She agrees if she doesn''t agree, but refuses if she doesn''t agree. What''s the matter with ambiguous things. She''s not a cabbage, she can''t pick it.


    Yuxi doesn''t know how to evaluate Tuesday''s wife: "your mother is right to find a good husband for you, but this vision Didn''t your mother ask your opinion? " Although the Zhou family is a little bit poor, but Tuesday''s wife''s family is powerful, plus Tuesday''s master is also an official from the third grade. Although he is idle, he is also an official of the third grade. It''s just that Yuxi thinks Mrs. Tuesday''s vision is too high.


    Zhou Shiya said wearily, "it''s useless to say it. I''m so tired. Well, let''s not talk about this, and say something happy. "


    Seeing this, Yuxi told Zhou Shiya some interesting things that happened recently. These things are the gossip that zisu and Bingmei told her in their spare time.


    Zhou Shiya also shared with Yu Xi the interesting things she heard recently

 Chapter 208

    The sky is grey.


    Zisu looked at the sky full of black clouds and said, "it''s raining heavily on this happy day, it''s really..." Today is the day when the two girls got married, but I didn''t expect that this morning was full of dark clouds.


    Yuxi said, "if it rained heavily, it would be better." If it rains heavily, it will stop raining soon, which will not affect the wedding.


    Before the guests had finished their breakfast, it rained outside. It doesn''t rain much. It''s like ink painting. It''s deep and shallow, and it''s like silver. The near scenery is like being covered with a layer of gauze, like a fairy''s skirt falling down on the earth; the far hazy is like being in the fairy fog.


    Yuxi looks at the weather like this, so, will the rain stop for a while and a half today. Yuxi wondered how it rained when Yuru got married and Yujing got married.


    Qiu never took care of Yu Jing''s marriage from the beginning to the end. She left everything to ye, and she became the shopkeeper herself. Only today, start entertaining guests.


    Two minutes later, the bridegroom came to pick up the bride. The people in the government of the state did not embarrass the seventh young master of Song Dynasty, so they let him pick up the bride and go.


    After seeing off Yu Jing, Qiu said with a sigh of relief, "I finally married this disaster." I don''t have to look at this eyesore anymore.


    When people around me heard this, they all lowered their heads and regarded themselves as deaf.


    After the wedding, there are many follow-up things to deal with. Qiu doesn''t care about it either. He leaves these things to Ye.


    Qiushi doesn''t care. Yuxi can''t even manage it. I have been reading in my yard.


    When Yu Jing went back to the door three times, Yu Xi, the younger sister, also had to go to see the ceremony. Not only Yuxi, but also Yuchen and Yurong went to the upper court.


    After waiting for a long time, Yu Jing took her new husband to the mansion. Today, Yu Jing is dressed in a very luxurious way. She is wearing a big red dress, a whole set of jewels, and a necklace around her neck. The emerald in the middle is the size of an egg. Such a Yujing is really rich and powerful.


    Of course, it''s no fault that the married girl dressed so well told her family that she was OK. But the pride of Yu Jing''s face made people feel speechless.


    Yuxi is a little sad and funny. They are girls from the government, not ordinary people. Although they are in a bad mood now, there are many good things. Some of the people present, let alone the good things in Yuchen''s hands, don''t know how many, that is, other people who don''t have a set of jewels in their hands. In doing so, Yu Jing really fell into the inferior position. However, the seven young masters of the Song Dynasty surprised Yuxi a little. The seven young masters of the Song Dynasty were very common in appearance, but they seemed to be a nice person to get along with. Yuxi murmured that this was the only lucky place for Yujing.


    When Yu Jing entered the living room, she did not see the Korean duke or Qiu Shi. Her face was ugly. When I came back, my parents didn''t show up to let her look good.


    The Korean public is at home this day, but he is not interested in greeting the son of Song Qi. He asked Han Jianming to greet him. He is lazy to show up. As for Qiu Shi, she hates Qiu Yanfu so much that she can''t go to Guan Yujing to look good.


    Even the old lady is not Qiu''s, she acts by nature. However, she was not comfortable when she saw such a dazzled look of Yu Jing. When Yu Jing finished delivering the gift to all the people, she asked for two questions and then gave the excuse that she was tired of body. The follow-up affairs were left to Ye''s disposal.


    Ye is a female family member. If you want to entertain her, you can only entertain Yu Jing. Therefore, the seventh master of Song Dynasty can only be entertained by Han Jianming.


    When Yuxi saw this, he immediately ran away.


    Yuchen then came out and called Yuxi to Tingyun Pavilion: "four sisters, the spring that came from Lingshan temple in the morning, have time to taste tea together."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded in response: "good!" Yuchen knows very well that she doesn''t drink much tea. She was specially asked to taste tea, that is to talk to her. Yuxi wondered how Yuchen liked to chat with her so much!


    Yuchen really has something to do with Yuxi. It has something to do with Yuxi: "four younger sister, recently madam Taining Hou is secretly asking for your information." If Hou Guangming of Taining asks Yuxi''s news seriously, Yuchen will not tell Yuxi about it. However, Madame Taining is the next to inquire about Yuxi''s news, this kind of behavior is very strange.


    "Yuxi ah a, asked:" she inquired about my news do This is really inexplicable. She and Taining Hou have not met at all, let alone offended.


    When Yu Chen got the news, he was also surprised: "think about it, have you ever contacted the second master of Chen''s family?" In addition to this reason, Yuchen felt that he could not find another one.


    Yuxi thought it was incredible: "I met the second master of the Chen family, but it was all a coincidence. The first two times, he only said hello, and the third time, he told me to exchange his experience of playing flute." Finish saying, see the situation that meets 3 times and jade Chen said.


    Yuchen was also surprised, and Yuxi said: "as far as I know, let alone unfamiliar people, especially those who know each other well, Chen Erye has few words. Even at home, he doesn''t talk much. " But it''s not particularly strange that such a person should take the initiative to talk to Yuxi. It''s no wonder that Madame Taining will ask people to inquire about Yuxi''s news.


    Yuxi wondered: "even so, Madame Taining Hou should not secretly inquire about my news." It''s nothing to ask openly. Such behavior made Yuxi very uncomfortable.


    Yu Chen whispered, "did you know about the kidnapping of the second master of the Chen family?" Yuxi''s news is not very clever, so Yuchen asked.


    Yuxi nodded: "I heard Shiya said that, but how about it? Shiya is not clear."


    Yuchen tells Yuxi about the specific process. The kidnapper who kidnapped Chen Ran didn''t do it for money, but because Lord Taining captured his parents. When the other party asked Taining hou to release his family, he released Chen Ran. As a result, marquis Taining planned to arrest the man, but he did not expect that the man committed suicide when he was arrested, and no one knew Chen Ran''s hiding place.


    Yuxi did not expect to have such a story: "how did Chen Ran get rescued later?" Marquis Taining''s way of doing things can''t be said wrong. Naturally, it''s time to cut the grass and eliminate the roots when he treats his enemies. If not, other people may be hurt in the future.


    Yu Chen said, "it''s not Chen''s family who saved him, it''s him who escaped back. I don''t know how he escaped back. At that time, the Chen family thought he was dead. It''s said that when he came back, he didn''t have a piece of good meat on his body. It''s terrible. "


    This Yuxi actually heard Zhou Shiya mention: "Shiya told me that Chen Ran didn''t talk much after he went back to the mansion."


    Yuchen nodded and said, "yes. Not only do they not speak, they are very indifferent to the Chen family. Even now, Chen Ran is indifferent to the Chen family. "


    "I think it must be very complicated," Yuxi said As for the truth, it''s only Chen Ran and the people of Taining mansion who know it.


    Yuchen is not interested in the truth of the kidnapping. She said, "Chen Ran is cold-blooded, so he will take the initiative to talk to you. It''s strange." Finish saying, if have thought ground looked at jade Xi, thought that perhaps Chen Ran took a fancy to jade Xi. It''s not that it''s impossible. Yuxi''s face, talent, appearance and appearance are all right. Chen Ran is also very normal.


    Yuxi''s heart is hairy because of Yuchen''s eyes: "sister three, what eyes are you looking at? I''ve seen Chen Ran three times. I don''t look like a country. Why does he like me? Moreover, Chen Ran didn''t look at me at the first time when he met me in the back garden of Taining Houfu. How could you look at me! "


    Jade Chen said: "four younger sister, in case Chen Ran really likes you, what do you want?" Chen Ran is famous for his cold temper in the capital city. However, he takes Yuxi by surprise and says that he has no intention. Yuchen doesn''t believe it.


    Yu Xi looks at Yu Chen accidentally and says, "third sister, marriage affairs, parents'' life, matchmaker''s advice. If Chen Ran really likes me, let his parents invite the official media to my home to propose. However, this is impossible. I think Chen Ran was in a bad mood and amused me! " Yuxi said this on his face, but he didn''t think so. Chen Ran said it was impossible to see her. It is not her inferiority, but her self-knowledge. If Chen Ran really let the matchmaker come to propose marriage, it must be an attempt.


    Jade Chen smiled, no longer continue this topic, turned to talk about tea ceremony with jade Xi. In fact, Yuxi didn''t know much about tea ceremony, so he learned from Mr. song that day. But Yuchen is not looking for guidance either. She just wants an audience. No way, genius will also be lonely, need to vent, and Yuxi is a very good audience.


    A few days later, Yuxi is reading in her study. Kufu cried out at the door: "girl, you are coming out. There is a big happiness in the house."


    Yuxi put down the "general knowledge of Zizhi" and went out and asked, "what''s the big joy?" To make kufu so excited, this happy event must not be small.


    Kufu''s face was red, and she said happily, "girl, the master has been promoted to two levels. Now he is the servant master of the third grade."


    Yuxi has some accidents. How could this good guy get promoted to two levels. On that day, the second brother was able to go up two levels in a row, which was a great achievement. But civil servants are no better than military officials. As long as they have made great contributions, they can not even be promoted to two levels. But the civil servants are the same, they are all the generation of the theory of arranging capital, unless they are the generation of amazing talents, ordinary people can''t jump and get promoted. And Han Jingyan certainly does not belong to this kind of talent, otherwise, he will not be a senior official until now.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi knows why han Jingyan has been promoted to two levels. It''s not that Han Jingyan has made outstanding achievements in politics, but that he has touched the light of Yuchen. The emperor estimated that he was going to get married, but Han Jingyan''s official position was too low, and the daughter of Siping official was not good-looking when she was the emperor''s son Zhengfei. In order to look good, the emperor promoted Han Jingyan.


    There is a reason for Yuxi to think so. In his last life, Han Jingyan was promoted before yuchenci''s marriage. But at that time, it was promoted one level, not two, and the position was not good. I don''t know why this life is different. What Yuxi didn''t know, it happened that the left servant of the Ministry of rites went back to his hometown when he was not fit. For his son''s sake, the Emperor gave Han Jingyan this grace. In the last life, Yuchen got married a year later. At that time, the shortage was already put on the top. Naturally, Han Jingyan had nothing to do with it.


    PS: I''m sorry. I''m not feeling well. I''m very sick. I''ll try to keep it better these two days. The manuscript will be posted first and revised tomorrow.

 Chapter 209

    Han Jingyan was promoted to a higher position, and he was promoted to two levels in a row. Such a big event should have been a feast for the guests. But because of the deep meaning, the Han family did not do so.


    Qiushi is very happy to say with Yuxi, "your father is now the Minister of rites, and your marriage will be smoother in the future." The legitimate daughter of the third ranking official is very marketable. In a few days, many people asked her about Yuxi.


    Yuxi murmured to himself that my marriage would be smoother when the decree of marriage came down. For example, Yurong got the light of Yuchen in his last life and finally married a good family. Even if she can finally marry to Jiang''s house, it''s also the blessing of dragging Yuchen. Of course, she is not willing to ask for this blessing.


    As they were talking, they heard the rapid footsteps coming in. The mother-in-law trotted in and said, "Madame, Madame, there is a holy edict, and a Duke has come to proclaim it."


    Now, Chou''s family is not calm. After receiving the imperial edict, those who have grade need to wear big make-up, and Qiu has to dress up and wear Gaoming clothes.


    Yuxi guessed that this was the decree of marriage: "Auntie, I''ll go back to Tao ranju first." The work of receiving the edict could not be done by her.


    As Yuxi expected, Yuchen was given the imperial edict to marry the ten princes. As soon as the edict was issued, the whole government was filled with joy.


    Zisu looks at Yuxi''s indifferent face and carefully asks, "what''s wrong with you, girl?" The girl''s attitude is not sure whether she is happy or unhappy.


    Yuxi didn''t raise his head, and said, "when I finish practicing, I''ll go to congratulate the third sister." There''s nothing to be unhappy about. I''ve been through it once, and it''s natural that I can''t get up a bit of trouble again. Of course, the most important thing is that the object of marriage is not her. What''s so happy about it.


    Yuxi is the last one to go to the upper court. At this time, Qiu Shi, Wu Shi, Ye Shi and others all sat there, and everyone''s face was full of joy. The government has been quiet for so many years, and now there is a princess. It''s a great happiness!


    Yuxi enters the room and says to Yuchen, "congratulations to the third sister."


    Looking at Yuxi with a decent smile on his face, Yuchen said with a smile, "four younger sisters, sit here with me." There is a space under Yuchen, which she specially prepared for Yuxi.


    Seeing this, Wu said, "Yuxi, why are you so late?" Wu''s intention is to let everyone know that Yuxi has a bad heart for Yuchen''s marriage. Otherwise, why such a big wedding, Yuxi will be late.


    Yuxi didn''t lie either. He smiled and said, "I was practicing in the study just now. I didn''t tell this happy event until I finished practicing my servant girl."


    The old lady looked at the look on Yuxi''s face. There was no surprise, but there was no jealousy or unwillingness. She looked very ordinary: "there are banquets in the mansion these two days. Then you will accompany Yuchen to entertain the guests well." The girl''s mind is becoming more and more elusive.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" good


    When they had finished talking, they went home.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi went to the study again and waited until he had dinner. Bingmei asked Yuxi when she was eating in the yard: "girl, why don''t you go to Tingyun pavilion to talk with three girls?" It''s amazing that a girl with such a good opportunity should read in her study.


    Yu Xi is a little strange, ask: "why should I go to accompany the third elder sister to talk?"


    Bingmei said cautiously: "girl, this time is different from the past. The three girls are princess to be. If you don''t make a good relationship while you are in the mansion, it will be later. "Five girls are still with three girls in Tingyun Pavilion! The princess of the future, that is not who wants to bow to be able to bow to.


    Yuxi looks at Bingmei and says, "I have something to do. In the same way, the third sister has her work to do. If there''s something wrong, she''ll let me go. " If you stick to Tingyun Pavilion all the time, it will hinder Yuchen. Moreover, she does not need to flatter Yuchen. The previous Kung Fu is not for nothing.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Just as they were talking about Yuchen, Yuchen''s maid, Shiqin, came to invite Yuxi to Tingyun Pavilion.


    Yuchen asked Yuxi to come to Tingyun pavilion to give Yuxi a gift. The Royal Palace gives marriage, accompanied by a large number of rewards. There are too many things, so Yuchen simply lets Yuxi choose by himself.


    Yuxi, who has a sister''s style, looks at the green face and says, "five sisters, you should choose first!" This time, all the good things are precious and exquisite.


    Yurong chooses a set of red gold pearl head, which is made by the interior office and cannot be bought on the market.


    Yuxi looked at a pile of things on the table, casually took two kinds of things and handed them to zisu. He smiled at Yuchen and said, "thank you, third sister."


    Jade Chen smiled, said: "four younger sister, this banquet may not hide to hold again, will show your ability." The subtext of this saying is that now I''m here to lean on you. You don''t need to worry about it. You need to show your skills. Others don''t know. Yuchen knows Yuxi''s ability best. The art of painting can be said to be half, but the characters and chess skills are very good, especially embroidery, which can''t be compared with ordinary embroiderers.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen added, "Yuxi, have you ever embroidered double-sided embroidery?" See jade Xi nod, jade Chen says: "can take out at that time."


    "I embroidered a fan. It''s not hot. It''s not nice to take out." Yuxi has embroidered a fan, which is also the only finished product embroidered in these years. This fan is still put in the box by Yuxi!


    For the first time, Yu Chen thought that Yu Xi was very sincere and said with a smile, "you don''t need to send it here. I''ll put it in the room." At that time, you can also take the opportunity to publicize the double-sided embroidery of Yuxi, which will definitely give Yuxi a lot of points.


    In other words, the fan was embroidered by her eldest brother with great effort. She was reluctant to use it. This will give it to Yu chenzhen. However, Yuxi is not unknowable either. She knows that Yuchen is trying to build momentum for her. Yuxi also wants to find a good family, so he will never give up and refuse. Yuxi nodded, "OK!"


    After going back, Yuxi sends her fan to kufu.


    Yuchen saw many good things, but he liked the fan that Yuxi embroidered at a glance. This fan is embroidered with two little white cat fluttering butterflies and a white cat rolling into a ball, and its body is still stained with a bit of mud. Looking at that, I know that it''s not fluttering butterflies and it''s falling. The other white cat is looking at the butterfly fluttering on the rose. Rao is the mother GUI who has always been on guard against Yuxi. She can''t help but say after seeing this fan: "the four girls are better than the top embroiderers in the house."


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "this embroidery is full of aura, which is incomparable to the embroidery mother of the house of internal affairs." Yuchen always knew that Yuxi''s embroidery skill was very good, but he didn''t expect to reach this peak.


    It''s no wonder that Yuchen did some embroidery these years, but he didn''t bring out the embroidery of double-sided embroidery. Therefore, many people are wondering whether Yuxi will embroider double-sided embroidery or not, but no one dare to ask.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "it''s really very spiritual. The four girls are endowed with unique talent in the area of female red. Such embroidery must cause a sensation when taken out. It''s just a pity... " It''s a pity that Yuxi is too busy to embroider. She saw such a fan several years later.


    Yu Chen looked at the cute kitten on the fan, smiled and said: "the rarer the thing, the more valuable it is."


    The banquet was on the third day of the decree of marriage. But nine out of ten people who received invitations came. On this day, the government was very busy. Although the ten princes are not as popular as the nine princes, they are also the favorite sons of the emperor. In addition, the nine princes have always been very good to their brother. In the future, when the ninth Prince becomes king, there must be a prince.


    Under the intentional arrangement of Yuchen, the news that Yuxi will embroider double-sided embroidery naturally spread out. Some people are dubious. After all, double-sided embroidery is not a popular product. Besides, we haven''t got any information before. It''s normal for people to have doubts. But because this word is jade Chen to let out, pour no one to raise a question face to face.


    In terms of receiving people and dealing with things, Yuxi has experienced all these years, so in the morning, Yuxi did not make any mistakes.


    Until I finished my lunch and saw off the guests. Zhou Shiya had a chance to talk with Yuxi Dan. Zhou Shiya complained: "others know you can double-sided embroider and ask me. I told you that you can embroider on both sides, but I haven''t got the same embroidery as you! What will they do when they want to see embroidery? "


    Yuxi can''t know Zhou Shiya''s mind. He shook his head and said, "I''ve been very busy recently. I don''t have time to embroider." She doesn''t have enough time to read, so she can''t afford to make time for embroidery.


    Seeing Zhou Shiya''s displeasure, Yuxi quickly added, "don''t worry, I will embroider a good embroidery for you after you get married. However, the embroidery should add makeup to you. "


    Zhou Shiya said discontentedly, "I haven''t seen you so stingy. When I get married, you want to send me away with a pair of embroidery. "


    Jade Xi eats to smile unceasingly: "the person that fiance does not have shadow, think to want to add makeup." Zhou Shiya, influenced by his wife on Tuesday, is not shy about marriage at all.


    Zhou Shiya said: "still fiance, you don''t know my mother was scared recently."


    Yuxi is a little strange: "what happened to your mother?"


    Zhou Shiya was very surprised and asked, "the eldest girl in the Lord''s residence of Taining is scared and sick. Don''t you know? This scared my mother. She said that she would never find me a military general''s house, but a scholar''s house. "


    Yuxi''s heart is thumping. Isn''t it Yunqing''s slaughterhouse? Thinking of this, Yuxi shakes her head and thinks it''s impossible. Yunqing slaughterhouse, it should be several years later.


    Zhou Shiya said helplessly, "what else do you know besides being in the study all day long! A few days ago, the northwest rapid report came. Yunqing was in the war report. It''s said that he was the one who made the most contribution. Then they knew that Yunqing had not gone to Liaodong, but to the northwest. "


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "even if Yunqing has gone to the northwest, now he has made great contributions to the war, shouldn''t Miss Chen be happy?"


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice: "the problem is that people outside say Yunqing kills people without blinking. It''s just that if someone around him doesn''t agree with him, he can kill. Many of the bodyguards around have died. "


    Yuxi laughs: "nonsense. If Yunqing kills people around him, who dares to follow him? If no one is with him, how can he fight? I don''t know who made it up there. " According to this trend, Yunqing''s killing without blinking is probably hearsay.


    Zhou Shiya

 Chapter 210

    Yuchen''s marriage has been decided, and Yuxi''s marriage has also been put on the agenda. With the help of Yuchen''s propaganda, there are many people who come to inquire about Yuxi. One of them is particularly satisfactory to Qiu family, Yu Chunhao, the second son of Yu family''s second house.


    Qiu said to Yuxi, "the second lady of Yu''s family is a Bodhisattva with the same temperament. She gets along very well. It''s no matter how good-natured he is or how talented he is. At the age of 16, he has already gained great reputation. He will definitely be on the list next time. "


    When Yuxi heard that it was Yujia, he was willing to do three things. Without him, yujiafeng is particularly good, even better than jiangjiafeng. In addition, yujiaer''s wife is easy to get along with, yujialiu''s father is also a man of good temperament and talent, and this marriage is no problem. As for yujialiuye, who is three years older, it''s nothing. Yujialiuye is going to prepare for the imperial examination in three years and get married in three years, which is just right.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "is it the way that Yujia''s second wife exposed her aunt?" I didn''t expect that Yuchen would be so effective in building momentum for her.


    Qiu smiled and nodded: "yes! Now who in the capital doesn''t know that our Yuxi is smart and handy, so big that he can embroider double-sided embroidery. " In addition to the ability to write and draw which was publicized before, now Yuxi''s reputation outside is also very big.


    Yu Xi hesitated for a moment, and said, "I don''t know what grandma and dad think." In the end, the old lady has to nod with Han Jingyan.


    Qiu smiled and said, "your father will not object to such a good marriage." Yu is still zaefu now. If he can get married with zaefu''s family, he will not refuse.


    As Qiu expected, the old lady and Han Jingyan had no opinion on the marriage. The only one with an opinion is Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming looked for the old lady and said, "grandma, this marriage is not appropriate." When he got the news, Han Jianming asked people to check Yu Chunhao''s details, and then he was not satisfied with him.


    "What''s the matter?" said the old lady


    Han Jianming said: "Yu''s sixth master is a little weak, and some are not familiar with the world. He is not suitable for the official arena. Even if he becomes an official, he will not have a great future." It''s good to be at home. Yuliuye himself has some talent. Just because of yuliuye''s nature, he is doomed to not be in a high position. Yuxi''s intelligent child, married to the sixth master of his family, is a pity for his talent and learning.


    "What kind of man do you think Yuxi should marry?" the old lady asked with a deep look in her eyes It''s been a long time since I wanted to come to this grandson.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi is only 13 years old this year. It''s not too late for her and Ji to find someone else." Now Yuxi is too small.


    The old lady is not Qiu''s, so she is easy to be fooled: "tell me, what''s your plan? If you don''t say it, I can''t persuade your uncle. "


    Han Jianming told the old lady about his plan. According to Han Jianming, he wanted to marry Yuxi to a general with military power: "the chaos in the world has emerged. Only by marrying a rising star in the family of a general with military power can the government get the most benefits."


    The old lady''s pupil shrank and her voice trembled: "what is the appearance of chaos in the world? What is the basis of this? "


    After pondering for a while, Han Jianming told the old lady about the fact that the ninth Prince colluded with the Song family and betrayed the Yan Family''s Army: "now the emperor doesn''t care, the court is basically the world that the Song family follows. With these two families, there is no doubt that the ninth Prince is the next emperor. But once what the ninth prince had done in those years was exposed, there would be chaos in the world. "


    Different from Yuxi, the old lady had enough experience. After hearing Han Jianming''s words, she immediately asked, "who is the evidence for Duan Yushi?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t find it." Han Jianming actually found some traces, but because of the exposure of a dark line, he was afraid to be stared at by the ninth prince, so he did not dare to go on. However, according to the traces found, Han Jianming guessed that the person who gave Duan''s evidence should be the Yan family. The Yan family did not die, and some people escaped from the world. Nine out of ten, this person was the famous Yan Wuqi.


    The old lady was not so easy to fool, and said, "who is it? Say. "


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "it should be the Yan family. Yanjia town has been guarding Liaodong for more than 50 years. It is not so easy to wipe out its complex forces. "


    The old lady understood Han Jianming''s concerns: "you mean, if the Yan Family''s people are not treated fairly, they will rebel? Once there is turmoil in Liaodong, the people of Donghu will definitely take advantage of the chaos and go north, and then the world will be in chaos. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "this is the worst result."


    The old lady didn''t look at Han Jianming and said, "if you want to marry her to someone with military power, there is a choice?" There is no mistake in Han Jianming''s idea. The most reliable person in troubled times is the one with military power. However, the idea is good, but it is difficult to implement. It''s not so easy to find the rising stars in the family of generals. Moreover, if Yuchen marries the ten princes, if he marries Yuxi to a family with a strong army, the taboo of the nine princes is not good.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "not for the moment, but Yuxi is still small and can be searched slowly." There are still more than two years left for Jiji, and there is still time to explore.


    The old lady shook her head and said, "tomorrow, you''re talking about the worst. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think. What''s more, do you think Yuxi, a girl, can change even if she is married to a general? "


    Han Jianming opens his mouth. Grandma is not such a short-sighted person. After thinking about Han Jianming, she asks, "grandma, do you mean you can''t persuade uncle San?"


    The old lady nodded, "it''s not that I can''t help it, but that these things can''t be told to your uncle." There is also an old lady did not say, even if these Han Jingyan, Han Jingyan will not believe. Back ten thousand steps, even if the youngest son believes that he will not believe that Yuxi''s marriage to the military general''s home can change. Married to the family, the youngest son can benefit directly.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming knew that the old lady didn''t want to help persuade uncle Sanshu: "since grandma feels at home, that''s OK." It is the old lady and Han Jingyan who can really decide Yuxi''s marriage. He is just a cousin and can''t interfere with Yuxi''s marriage. What''s more, Han Jianming learned from Qiu''s side that Yuxi himself thought the marriage was very good. In that case, he will not be the villain.


    Both of them are interested in it, so the marriage will be put on the agenda soon. Natsche and Wenming passed by safely. Next came Naji. As long as Najib passes, it''s the next hire. After the dowry, the marriage was settled.


    At this time, something went wrong.


    When Yuxi arrived at the main courtyard, he saw that Qiu''s face was not good-looking. "What''s the matter, aunt?" Yuxi asked


    Qiu said with an iron face: "Yu''s family said that you and Yu LiuYe have eight characters against each other. This marriage can''t be completed. Any combination of eight characters is an excuse. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face was also ugly: "does aunt know why?" Marriage doesn''t matter, but you have to know why! If they don''t agree with each other for no reason, it''s over. They''re not going to be monkeys!


    Qiushi shook his head and said, "yujiaren didn''t say it. I''m asking people to inquire about it! It''s also my aunt who has lost her sight. She knew that the second lady was a man who didn''t believe what she said, so she shouldn''t have promised her that day. "


    Yuxi''s idea is different: "Auntie, let''s find out the reason first!" Yuxi has seen the second wife of Yujia. It''s really a generous character. Before nacher, she also found a chance to meet Yu''s sixth master. As Qiu said, he was a gentle man. If there were no special circumstances for such a mother and son, they would not have done such a reproach.


    Qiu thought for a moment and thought that Yuxi was right: "I asked, but Yu''s second wife didn''t say. But I have to find out. "


    Yuxi went out of the main courtyard, thought for a while and didn''t go back to Tao ranju. Instead, he went to Tingyun pavilion to find Yuchen, and said, "third sister, you have a wide range of people. You can help me to find out what''s going on." Yuxi has no feelings for the sixth master of his family. It''s just that this matter is so strange that he can''t just let it go.


    Yuchen didn''t know about it. After hearing Yuxi''s words, he said, "OK, I''ll let someone inquire. Four younger sister, don''t worry, it''s just a clash of eight characters. This one doesn''t work. There''s another. " Yuxi is excellent in everything, not at home, and other people.


    However, when Yuchen''s people told her what they had heard, their faces changed. Yu Chen said to himself, "how could this happen?"


    "What''s the matter, girl?" mother GUI asked Taking the paper in Yuchen''s hand, after reading it, mother GUI''s face also changed: "what can I do?"


    Jade Chen is silent for a long time, ordered to serve Qin, say: "go to call four girls." This matter cannot be concealed from Yuxi. Moreover, you can''t hide it if you want to.


    After listening to what Yuchen said, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "Princess Qinxin and Yu Xiyu said that I hit with failure?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s tongmonk. Princess Qinxin also inadvertently told Yu''s eldest daughter about it. " Princess Qinxin told Yu Xiyu about it. When Yu''s second wife knew about it, she naturally didn''t want to get married. No matter how generous a man is, he dare not marry his son a woman who has failed. Yu''s second wife is also a kind person. She refused the marriage on the ground of "eight character difference" because she didn''t want to publicize it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, do you think that old monk''s words can be believed? That old bald ass didn''t say he had an eye for Shouxian Lord? This meeting and longevity are still in Wutai Mountain! "


    Yuchen sighed a little: "Yuxi, now it''s not a matter of whether I believe it or not. It''s yujiaer''s wife who believes it. Yu''s second wife didn''t publicize it. But I''m afraid it won''t be long before it''s concealed. " Good things can''t be hidden if they don''t go out. Not to mention, when Princess Qinxin told Yu Xiyu about it, there were maids and maids beside her.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen and asks, "third sister, I''ll ask you if you believe it or not."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it." But it''s no use if she doesn''t believe it. Monk Tong''s reputation is too big. In addition, it comes from Princess Qinxin''s mouth. Once it''s publicized, Yuxi''s future marriage is not a difficult problem, but it''s probably not. Because, no one dares to marry a woman who has failed.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "as long as the third sister doesn''t believe it, it will be done."

 Chapter 211

    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi went into the study and said to zisu, "no one should come in without my orders."


    Zisu looked at Yuxi''s gloomy face and was uneasy. She saw that something bad happened: "if you have something, please call me, I''ll be at the door."


    Yuxi leaned on the chair and looked at the beam of the room. She didn''t understand why it was so difficult for her to marry a good family and live a normal and stable life. Hit with failure, once the rumors spread, she will never want to marry again in her life. In the last life, I fell into a situation where there was no body left. Is this life alone?


    Thinking of so many years of hardship, so many years of efforts, the wish can not be achieved but fall into such a result, Yuxi eyes astringent. However, in the end, tears did not stay. She forced them back. I have shed enough tears in my last life. It turns out that tears are the most useless thing.


    Yu Er''s wife is kind enough not to disclose Yuxi''s failure. But that doesn''t mean people won''t let it out. In less than three days, the upper circles of the capital almost all know about Yuxi''s failure.


    Qiu heard the rumor and slapped it on the table: "which bastard made this rumor? How old is our family''s hatred for them, to destroy Yuxi like this? "


    Mother Li said softly, "this is from Princess Qinxin." Seeing Qiu''s ghost like appearance, mother Li said: "madam, the imperial concubine of song recruited three girls and four girls to enter the palace that day, and just met Tong monk to enter the palace to explain the Scriptures. The monk said that the three girls are rich and the four girls are unlucky. " Princess Qinxin said that, in all likelihood, there will be no mistake.


    Chou''s dispirited: "how could this happen?" When it comes to Princess Qinxin and Princess song, they can''t argue if they want to.


    "Madam," said mother Li, "you should think of a way, or the rumors will go on, and the four girls will be ruined." A girl who can''t marry will not ruin her whole life.


    Qiu is not a person who can deal with urgent affairs. He is in a hurry, but he can''t think of a way.


    Seeing this, mother Li said, "if not, ask the old lady." Mother Li doesn''t have a good way either.


    Qiu quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, yes, ask the old lady, and then go." The old lady has always had a lot of ideas. She should have a way.


    The old lady listened to Qiu''s words, and her face was ugly. However, the old lady''s psychological quality was much better than Qiu''s, and she told the servant girl, "go and call three girls and four girls."


    When they got to the upper house, the old lady told the rumors outside. Yuchen looks at Yuxi with the same look and says, "grandma, what can I do now?" Yuchen knows that Yuxi hasn''t been out of Tao ranju these days. She thinks that Yuxi has been in grief, but now it''s not like that.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, what do you think to do?"


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "what else can I do? This is said by Princess Qinxin, and it is absolutely certain. If you want to turn over, you have to find an eminent monk who is more famous than monk Tong. " Yuxi didn''t know about other places, but only the eminent monk Huineng of Huangzhi temple was more famous in the capital. It''s just that the master is devoted to cultivating Buddhism, and even the emperor is hard to see. She''s such a nobody who wants her to be helped to speak, and it''s hard to climb to the sky.


    The old lady said, "you can take your eight words of birth to the Imperial College. As long as the Imperial College''s supervisor says that your eight words of birth are OK, there is still room for change."


    Yuxi said bluntly, "even if the supervisor of the Imperial College said that my birthday is very good, few people believe in it." Many people prefer to believe that they have something or not, so it''s not always difficult to turn over.


    Qiu said: "you are a child, what stupid words you said." Some are better than none. At least we can refute them in the future.


    Yuxi''s face didn''t show too much expression. In fact, she didn''t expect much from the Imperial College. Princess song and Princess Qinxin both said that she was a loser. Can the imperial concubine give her a rich life.


    The old lady didn''t understand Yuxi''s concerns, but if she didn''t do anything, she would wait for her death: "send the eight characters to the imperial court first, and other approvals will come out."


    Yuxi asked straightly and white, "grandma, if the eunuch also said that I was defeated, what should I do?" These days Yuxi has been thinking about what she should do if the Han family can''t accommodate her? Seriously, Yuxi thinks there''s nothing to be afraid of. Even if she was given up by the Han family again, she would not be reduced to the level of her last life, because she could live well even outside.


    The old lady''s face was a little ugly, and she said, "do you believe the rumors outside?"


    Yuxi bowed his head and said, "grandma, I haven''t bothered anyone in all these years." Yuxi''s words are also equivalent to the reply of the old lady.


    The old lady looks a little slow, as long as Yuxi is not confused. Then he said, "since you don''t believe it, don''t think about it. What to do and what to do. "


    At present, the old lady sent the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday to the imperial court.


    Within half a day, people in the mansion heard the rumors outside. When zisu saw Yuxi coming out of her study, her tears came down: "girl, what can I do now?" It''s not the same as sweeping stars. With such a reputation, what should I do in the future.


    Yuxi said lightly, "what can I do? What happened before, and what happened now? " Originally, I thought of the air permeability outside, and was annoyed by zisu''s saying. Simply turn around and go back to the study to continue reading.


    Kufu said softly, "sister zisu, why is the girl not in a hurry?" If other people encounter this kind of thing, they must not cry to death.


    Zisu wiped a tear and said: "it''s useless to be in a hurry. Let''s see how the old lady and the third master deal with this! I hope we can calm the rumors outside as soon as possible. "


    Unfortunately, this rumor not only did not subside, but it became more and more ferocious. Even it is said that the reason why Yuxi didn''t bring the people around him is that Yuchen''s life is precious, which suppresses the decline of Yuxi. If not, the rest of the Han family will be unlucky. That is to say, if Yuchen gets married in the future, no one can suppress Yuxi, and all the people of the Han family will be unlucky.


    Because of this rumor, Tao ranju is shadowed. Yuxi, who was engaged in hair, basically didn''t speak, and stayed in the study all day long. Zisu and others also dare not disturb, let alone listen to these rumors with Yuxi.


    Qin Tianjian measured the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday and sent them to the old lady. After reading it, the old lady looked complicated.


    Mother Luo asked, "what''s the matter, old lady? Isn''t it good? " The rumors outside are more and more fierce, which means that four girls are reincarnated.


    "The old lady shook her head and said," the eunuch''s approval is not good or bad It doesn''t say that Yuxi is a life of decline, but it doesn''t say that Yuxi is a life of wealth, only that Yuxi is short of water. That is to say, Yuxi''s life style belongs to the kind of light.


    Luo''s mother thought that the eunuch''s side would calculate Yuxi''s hit failure through the eight characters of birth, but unexpectedly it was not good or bad: "in this case, why did master Tong say that the four girls hit failure?"


    The old lady also had doubts in her heart. Master Tong didn''t have the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday in his hand. That could only be fortune telling through his face. Yuxi''s face doesn''t look like a bad luck man.


    "What can I do?" said Luo


    The old lady folded the paper in her hand and said softly, "let this thing go! As for whether outsiders believe it or not, let them go! "


    Luo''s mother thought of Yuxi''s recent performance and said, "four girls have been staying in the study recently and have not come out." Without crying or complaining, I stayed in the yard and read. This kind of behavior makes mother Luo confused.


    The old lady said, "more grinding is better." That wench''s temperament is too sharp. If she meets something more, she will be better if she sharpens her temperament a little.


    Mother Luo hesitated and said, "the rumors outside..."


    The old lady was not prepared to suppress the rumors outside. She thought that no matter what the news was, it would pass. After a period of time, it would naturally cool down. As for Yuxi''s marriage, we can''t talk about it now. It''s not too late to discuss it again in two years. Rumors will certainly have an impact, but it''s not enough to say that you can''t get married.


    The old lady has a good idea, but others don''t think the same way.


    Han Jingyan looked for the old lady and said, "Niang, it''s been a hot topic outside recently. I want Yuxi to live in Zhuangzi for a while." It''s not so much to let Yuxi go to live in Chuang Tzu as to move Yuxi out.


    The old lady said with a cold face: "do you believe the rumors outside? Do you believe that Yuxi will affect your fortune


    Han Jingyan naturally won''t admit it. He said, "I just think there are enough things in the mansion. It would be better for Yuxi to go out for a while."


    The old lady took a deep breath and said, "do you know that this is to confirm the rumors outside?" Her father believes that she is a bad life, so it''s self-evident how other people think.


    "I''m good for her and my family," Han said


    The old lady stared at Han Jingyan and said, "Yan''er, I know you don''t like Yuxi, but anyway, she''s your daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. You can''t force her to die!" She doesn''t like Yuxi either, but she has been around for more than ten years and always has feelings. If it''s just for the sake of the family, but it''s because one of them has ruined Yuxi''s whole life. The old lady can''t bear it.


    Han Jingyan did not change his mind because of the old lady''s words. He said, "Niang, I will take her back after the rumors outside subside."


    Looking at her son''s face, the old lady knew that her persuasion was useless. The old lady was tired and said, "Yuxi is your daughter. Since you have made a decision, I can''t stop you. Whatever you want to do, do it! "


    PS: I''m not feeling well at all. My aunt is coming again. I''m living and dying. I can''t live this day.

 Chapter 212

    Han Jingyan is going to send Yuxi to the village, which will soon be known to Qiu family. When went down to find Han Jingyan, said: "you want to send Yuxi to Chuang Tzu?"


    Han Jingyan has always disliked Qiu Shi, thinking that the elder sister-in-law is too rude and does not have a little girl style. However, he was not easy to say: "I just let her go to Chuang Tzu to avoid the wind. After a while, I''ll get her back. "


    Qiu''s temperament is not very good. He can''t bear it. After hearing this, he can''t help blurting out: "avoid farting. You are going to kill Yuxi. Do you say there is a father like you in the world? My stepfather is not as vicious as you? "


    Han Jingyan could not bear it, and said: "Yuxi is my daughter. How I deal with it is my business, not my sister-in-law. Please go back. "


    Qiu angrily came out of Han Jingyan''s yard and went directly to Tao ranju. He said to Yu Xi, "Yu Xi, don''t go to Chuang Tzu. If there is an aunt, I''ll see who dares to drive you out of the mansion. " I haven''t had such a father. It''s really selfish.


    Yu Xi said without expression: "Auntie, I don''t need to pay for this God. Dad wants me to go to Chuang Tzu, then go! " Even a little maid looked at her sympathetically. She was pitied by a little girl. Yuxi thought it funny and sad.


    Qiu became more and more angry. He hugged Yuxi and said, "no one can bully you if you have an aunt." Even if this man is a little uncle, he can''t do it.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Qiushi either. He couldn''t argue. Han Jingyan had made up his mind to send her away. The old lady didn''t help to stop her. Nobody could stop this.


    After sending off the Qiu family, Yuxi went to the upper court to find the old lady, saying that he wanted to go to his own village. If by Han Jingyan, who knows will send her to that corner. Yuxi said she wanted to go to the hongzaozhuang, which she had bought.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi with the same look as usual and said, "if I don''t agree, what should you do?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "grandma doesn''t agree. Yuxi will naturally listen to his father''s arrangement." At this juncture, the father doesn''t need to be called directly.


    The old lady held Buddha bead''s hand for a while and said, "I''ll talk to you from your father''s side. Go back and pack your things well! After a while, I''ll get you back. "


    Yuxi stood up and saluted the old lady. A proper smile still appeared on her face: "thank you grandma." She didn''t expect the old lady to be such a good talker.


    Luo''s mother watched Yuxi calmly walk out of the room and couldn''t help but say, "old lady, I thought four girls came to complain about grievances?" Four girls are too calm, so calm that she can''t see them. All of them have to be driven out of the house. Not only did they not cry, but they didn''t have any grievances on their faces.


    The old lady''s face was tired. "That''s what she knows. It''s no use suing grievances." This girl is too transparent. It''s useless to ask for her love. She doesn''t ask for it at all. She only strives for the best thing for her.


    Luo''s mother stopped talking when she heard about it.


    The old lady twisted the beads of Buddha again. After this, the father and daughter really have nothing left.


    Zisu knew that the old lady didn''t speak well. She wanted to go to Chuang Tzu, and then she started crying: "girl, what can I do? How can I go to Chuang Tzu? " When I went to Chuang Tzu, I didn''t confirm the rumours. My life was ruined.


    Yuxi smiled: "I''m not dead yet. Don''t cry. Call in all the people in the yard. I have something to say to them. " She can''t take so many people to Chuang Tzu. In this case, the people around you have to make good arrangements. Other people in the yard are easy to deal with, so that the mother and son can keep the yard, that is, the servant girls around to serve should be arranged.


    When people arrived at Qi, Yuxi said, "I will go to Chuang Tzu in a few days. I don''t know when I''ll be back, and I can''t take many people with me. If you have any plans, please let me know. I will try my best to arrange for you. "


    Several servant girls in the room changed their faces when they heard this. Caidie stood out and said, "girl, I want to go to Chuang Tzu with you." The most important thing to be a slave is loyalty. If you are not loyal, you will not be able to use them again.


    Kufu hesitated for a moment and also stood up and said, "girl, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu with you!"


    As soon as this word falls, another two servant girls stand out.


    Yuxi looked at people''s entanglement and said, "go back and think about it. I will promise you within my ability." Beyond her ability, there is no way.


    After several servant girls went down, zisu asked with red eyes, "girl, is there really no room for turning around?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with avoiding the wind." Went to the countryside, won''t always be scolded by Han Jingyan for no reason. In her Chuang-tzu, everything she has the final say, no longer need to see who looks like someone.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi''s expression, sighed at last, and said, "girl, if you want to go to Chuang Tzu, you have to start cleaning up." It''s not going to be two days a day, it''s going to be a year or two. All the things that can be used must be taken away.


    Yuxi said, "you watch and clean up." All the books on the bookshelf should be taken away. Other things can be taken with you, even if you don''t take them with you.


    Tao Ruju''s people began to be busy. All of them bowed their heads and did not speak. I can''t even hear a cough except for the occasional bump.


    This side is busy. Yuchen is here. Looking at people busy cleaning up, Yu Chen''s eyes darkened and asked a little servant girl, "what about you girl?"


    The little maid replied respectfully, "the girl is in the study!"


    Yuxi put down the medical book in his hand and said to zisu, "make a cup of Biluochun." Yuchen''s favorite is Dahongpao, but the best tea here is Biluochun, there is no Dahongpao.


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, Yuchen asked, "four younger sisters, do you really want to go to Chuang Tzu?" Yuchen thinks that with Yuxi''s intelligence, if he doesn''t want to go to Chuang Tzu, there will be a way. But to her surprise, Yuxi didn''t do anything, so she obediently prepared to go to Chuang Tzu. This feeling makes Yuchen very uncomfortable.


    Yuxi thought this was funny: "third sister, my father is going to Chuang Tzu. I can''t disobey my father''s orders. " In Yuchen''s mind, Han Jingyan is the best father in the world. No matter what Han Jingyan does, he has his reason.


    Jade Chen looks gloomy: "four younger sister, after the wind, I will advise father to take you back." She did not know why her father insisted on sending Yuxi out of the house.


    Yuxi smiled: "hope!" Parents are not their own choice. What can she do when she meets such a father who hates her so much? She can only blame herself for her misfortune.


    Yuxi is not in a good mood, and he has no mood to talk with Yuchen. Yuchen is not stupid either. Of course, he can see it. He said two words and left.


    Looking at the back of Yuchen, Yuxi smiled: "blessed people don''t have to be busy, and those who are not are broke." Yuchen is a blessed person, so she can be loved by all without doing anything and enjoy wealth and glory. And she, even if she works hard, bad things come one after another, and even she will die alone in the future. But it is better to die alone than to die alone. Yuxi, the member of this association, has reached the lowest point in his life.


    In the evening, Han Hao came over and said, "four girls, shiziye, please come over." Han Jianming has been waiting for Yuxi to ask for help. Unfortunately, today, he is waiting for the news that Yuxi is going to the village.


    When he got to the study, Yuxi saw Han Jianye, too, and cried with a smile, "big brother, second brother."


    Han Jianye could not hold his breath and said, "you girl, how can you promise to leave the mansion?" Han Jianye is very sad about the rumors outside. But after he asked Han Jianming about it, he knew that it was too much trouble. The more fierce the quarrel is, the more disadvantageous it is to Yuxi, he can only restrain his temper. But I didn''t expect that Yuxi was expelled from the government.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly: "what if you don''t agree? If he wants me to leave, can I stay in the mansion? He''s my father, and he''s in charge of my business. "


    Han Jianming took a deep look at Yuxi and asked, "what are your plans for the future?" Han Jianming doesn''t believe that Yuxi is the kind of person waiting to die.


    "Go to live in Chuang Tzu first," said Yu Xi with a light look. "Let''s talk about other things later." If possible, Yuxi would like to take her private house with Perilla and Corydalis to leave the capital and settle down elsewhere. It''s just Yuxi knows that her idea is out of the blue. If you want to leave the capital, you have to have a guide, and there is no way to get a guide. And big brother and second brother can''t help her.


    Han Jianming''s low voice rang out: "it''s not like your style." It is not Yuxi''s style of conduct to be bullied and to fight back.


    Yu Xi''s face crossed a smile of sarcasm: "Princess Qinxin let it go, and my father sent it to move me out of the house. Brother, what do you think I should do? How can I fight back? " She fought back, either to die or to be charged with being unfilial. She doesn''t want to touch either.


    Han Jianming said after a moment of silence: "if you have anything we can do for you, just open your mouth." The trickiest part of the matter is that Yuxi is a cousin of the second room. It''s not right to intervene. Moreover, the third uncle may not want him to intervene.


    Yuxi said: "there''s nothing else to ask for. I just hope that in case my father assigns me to a messy family, the eldest brother and the second brother can help to stop it. If it can''t be stopped, I''ll ask my eldest brother and second brother to help me. " This helps her escape from the capital. Of course, I can''t say that yet.


    Han Jianming did not know what Yuxi thought, nodded and agreed: "OK."


    Han Jianye said in a loud voice, "Yuxi, don''t worry. Second brother will help you choose a good family." If the third uncle wants to marry Yuxi to a messy family, he has to ask the third uncle to talk about it even though he doesn''t care about his inferiority.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, elder brother and second brother."


    PS: ask for the monthly ticket weakly.

 Chapter 213

    After three cloudy days, it finally rained. It was still raining heavily. The rain splashed on the floor.


    Yuxi lived in a village for more than a year in his last life, so he soon got used to the life in the countryside. However, a few servant girls around me have not yet adapted to it.


    Yuxi stood under the eaves, looked outside, smiled and said, "standing here, you can smell the smell of potherb soil."


    Zisu saw Yuxi''s smile on her face since she came to the countryside was more than that in the mansion of the state, and she was not willing to fall. Said: "girl, I heard that there are mushrooms on the mountain after the rain. Later, I will talk to Zhuangtou and ask him to invite someone to pick up and write mushrooms on the mountain tomorrow. At that time let aunt Guo make chicken stewed mushrooms for the girl. " Although he has come to the countryside, Yuxi''s food standard has not been lowered at all. Fortunately, Zhuangzi is next to the official road, with convenient transportation and close to the capital, so it''s convenient to sell anything. If by Han Jingyan''s meaning, who knows which ditch to send.


    Of course, apart from the convenience of shopping near the capital, the other biggest advantage is that Yuxi is the biggest one in the farm. No matter what she wants to do, she only needs to give an order, and Chuang tou dare not refute it in half a word.


    Rain is good, but the next three days in a row will be unbearable. Yuxi called to Chuangtou and said, "after so many days of rain, will you have a bad harvest?" Yuxi himself does not worry about food and clothing, but since he lives in this village, he certainly hopes that the people in the village will have enough food and clothing. Of course, since Yuxi bought the villa, the life of the tenants in the villa is much better than before.


    Zhuangtou nodded heavily and said: "in such a heavy rain, all the seedlings fell in the field. , the rice that pours in the field will germinate and lose a lot. " I just hope it rains soon, and they rush to collect it immediately, so that the loss can be reduced.


    Yuxi was not familiar with farming. He said, "you know this. If there is anything difficult to do, you can tell me."


    Zhuangtou walked away with a heavy face.


    This evening, Yuxi is still reading in the room. In rural areas, there is not so much emphasis. Yuxi will separate the bedroom into a small room as a study.


    Looking at the book, Yuxi heard a knock on the door. Yuxi is a little strange. People in the countryside sleep late. Who knocked at the door in such a big night.


    After a while, the mother-in-law who was guarding the gate of the second hospital came in and said: "girl, the young master of Chuang Tzu''s side has a fever and wants to send it to the capital. But the carriage is stuck in the mud. They want to borrow our carriage. " Borrow is not borrow, all have jade Xi has the final say.


    Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. This kind of thing must be helped. Yuxi said, "lend it to them! Let Hanji go with us, maybe we can take care of one or two. " If the other party is a woman, Yuxi will go to have a look. How to recite so many years of medical books, no practice but rich theoretical knowledge. It''s just a man, even though.


    Yuxi didn''t take this matter to heart, until Hanji came back the next afternoon. Yuxi knew that the second master of Chen family had a fever.


    "The Chuang Tzu next to him is the property of the Chen family?" surprised Yuxi Before that, Yuxi wanted to buy all the fields and forests nearby. But later, knowing that the other party didn''t have the intention, he gave up.


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "no, it''s Madame Taining''s dowry to Chuang Tzu." It''s no better to be outside than at home. Many trivial things need to be handled. It''s not convenient for Yuxi to be a big girl. So Han Jianming picked Han Ji for Yuxi, and let Han Ji deal with everything outside.


    Yuxi is a little strange: "now it''s the middle of June. It''s August and autumn. At this time, Chen Erye is not in the capital to prepare for the local examination. What is he doing in the village? "


    Han Ji said, "something happened to the Marquis of Taining. I don''t think Mr. Chen is in the mood."


    Yu Xi is a bit suspicious, ask: "what''s the matter?" In recent days, he came to Chuang Tzu, because he didn''t want to hear the rumors outside, so Yuxi didn''t let anyone inquire about the news outside.


    Han Ji said, "the eldest girl of the Chen family died of illness and was buried in that village." Unmarried girls can''t be buried in their ancestral graves. They can only be buried in other places. There are beautiful mountains and rivers here, and Fengshui is not bad, so the Chen family buried big girl Chen here.


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "the eldest girl of Chen family died of illness? What time is it? " Why she didn''t hear a word. Well, she''s in a bad mood recently. She doesn''t know where the future is. She even has the idea of escaping from the capital. She has no idea where she''s going to take care of things outside.


    "Five days ago, I was buried two days ago," Hanji said At that time, the coffin was still on the official road. But Yuxi stayed in the house all the time and didn''t come out. No one would tell her about it. After all, Chen''s eldest daughter is only 18 years old, which is unlucky.


    Yuxi thought of the rumors and asked: "Han Ji, is Chen''s girl really scared to death?" At this time, Yunqing was not as ferocious as it was later rumoured. Now, at best, he is a little grumpy and murderous. Chen''s eldest girl was born in a martial general''s family. She was scared to death because she killed several more people. How did Yuxi feel weird.


    Han Ji didn''t know how Yuxi came out of the blue and said, "who says it''s frightening? The Chen family girl died of illness. "


    "I heard that Chen family girl was so scared that she fell ill because she knew that Yunqing was killing people like a hemp," said Yuxi


    Han Ji didn''t know who Yuxi heard, but he explained seriously: "Miss, marquis Chen knows that Yunqing is in the northwest, and wants to marry the eldest girl of Chen family to the northwest, and the eldest girl of Chen family falls ill when hearing this news. It''s said that the second master of the Chen family wants him to withdraw, but he doesn''t agree. There''s a fight between the father and the son. "


    Yu Xi said in surprise, "you mean that the eldest girl of the Chen family doesn''t want to marry to the northwest, so she is depressed and ends up? It''s not right. It''s only two months In the northwest, it''s a place where people eat sand when they go out. It''s understandable that they don''t want to marry in the past. But because of this illness, and before and after two months are less than, this is too fragile.


    Han Ji hesitated and said, "the Chen family thought Yunqing was dead, so they were looking at each other again at the beginning of the year." Chen''s family is right to do so. Yunqing has been missing for eight years and has no news. She can''t keep her life!


    Yuxi really didn''t know this: "Chen Jiaxiang looks after others?"


    Han Ji nodded and said, "well, it''s Lin Shao, the first grandson of general Lin, Chen''s family friend. Lin''s family are ready to make a pledge. At this time, the news comes back that Yunqing is still alive. "


    Yuxi murmured that Chen Xue was really unlucky. The news will come back later in the evening. If there is a dowry here, it will become a settlement. Even if the news that Yunqing is alive comes back, it can''t be changed. At this time, however, it was hateful: "the Chen family is not discussing relatives? Why not just terminate the engagement with Yunqing? " Now that we have discussed marriage again, let Chen Xue marry Yunqing again. At that time, Yunqing will have a knot in his heart. Men have pimples in their hearts. It''s strange that women can live well. Moreover, if you marry in a place like Northwest China, no one will change.


    "Other people think it''s better to terminate the engagement with Yunqing, but Marquis Chen doesn''t," Hanji said


    Yuxi asked strangely, "why don''t you like it? Yunqing himself disappeared for eight years. Chen''s family is looking for another marriage for his daughter. He has no position to blame Chen''s family. " After all, Chen Xue is 18 years old this year, and she is old enough to discuss her family.


    Han Ji said: "it''s not Yunqing''s problem. It''s Marquis Chen who is unwilling to destroy his family and insists on marrying Chen Xue to the northwest."


    Hearing this, Yuxi understood: "Marquis Chen thinks Yunqing has a future, so he is not willing to give up this son-in-law with great potential." Men and women see things differently. What men value most is family and future. Thinking of this, Yuxi asked, "isn''t Lin Shao of the Lin family brilliant?" Chen xuenian is old, and has discussed marriage. Even the eldest daughter of Chen''s family, the marriage will not be ideal. Otherwise, according to Chen Xue''s identity, all the princes and concubines can do it.


    Han Ji was not surprised that Yu Xihui said that four girls often died in their study. They all know: "although Lin Shao is now a military officer of liupin and has some abilities, he is inferior to Yunqing. Now Yunqing''s official position of five grades is completely earned by his military skills. " Zhengwupin is not high, but its potential is unlimited. After all, Yunqing is only 18 years old this year!


    Yuxi understood that it wasn''t Yunqing who let Chen Xue die, but Marquis Chen: "how do you know that?"


    Han Ji did not hide Yuxi, saying, "these are all news from the mansion." It means that the information of the government can be shared by Yuxi.


    Yuxi was not very pleased with the news. It was useless to share the news, and she couldn''t get a guide: "tell me anything about the capital or the mansion in the future!" This means you don''t have to wait for her to ask.


    Han Ji nodded, "OK."


    Yuxi sighed quietly. It''s said that it''s unbelievable. I don''t know who splashed dirty water on Yunqing''s body and described him as horrible.


    Zisu knew that Chen Xue was buried in the nearby Chuang Tzu and shivered: "girl, it''s too unlucky."


    Yuxi gave her a look: "you think more. It''s several miles away from the place where the Chen girls were buried. Moreover, there are many tombs on the mountain of hongzaozhuang. "


    "How can it be the same, girl?" said zisu


    Yuxi said jokingly, "then tell me what''s different. The people buried on the mountain are not necessarily the old people who died. There are also half dead children and men and women who die prematurely. " She also belongs to the category of early death in her last life.


    Zisu is worried about Yuxi. Chen''s girl, who is also a duke''s girl, has come to this end. Her girl doesn''t know what will happen in the future. But she didn''t dare to tell Yuxi. She knew that although the girl was light on the face, she was always uneasy.

 Chapter 214

    This day, a group of people came to jujube villa. There are a lot of people in front of each other.


    Zisu hurried into the room and said to Yuxi, who was reading a Book: "Miss, madam Hou Shizi of Taining has come and brought a lot of things."


    Yuxi put the study in the drawer and said, "bring me the water red dress." Seeing a guest, naturally, requires the appearance of seeing a guest.


    Mrs. Mao, the wife of Hou Shizi in Taining, was ordered by Ye and came to express her thanks. Walking on the bumpy road covered with stones, the mother-in-law beside Mao said: "Granny, I heard that this is the private property of Han Si. There are mountains and water here. The scenery is right. It''s not far from the capital. It''s worth a lot of silver! "


    Mao chuckled: how about a lot of silver. " It''s not a poor man who was kicked out of the house by his father. Say, there are still rumors about her in the capital now!


    Yuxi''s house is the house of Liangjin, the former banker. It is incomparable with Tao ranju. It is not much wider than the former rose garden.


    The butterfly led the Mao family into the living room. A servant girl brought tea, cakes and fruits. There are many varieties and a full table.


    The tea is filled with glass cup. Through the glass cup, you can clearly see the rose blooming in the water. It is very beautiful. Mao couldn''t help but take a sip, nodded after drinking, "this flower tea has a unique taste."


    "This is my girl''s rose tea, which I drink on weekdays," the butterfly said with a smile Yuxi would drink flower tea occasionally, but what he bought outside was not satisfactory. Occasionally, he would make some flower tea to drink by himself, not too much and rarely.


    "Four girls are really smart," Mao said with a smile Unfortunately, with such a reputation, this life is doomed to be bad.


    Yuxi enters the room and hears Mao''s words. After giving a gift to Mao, he said with a smile, "thank you very much for grandma Chen''s appreciation."


    Looking at Yuxi, Mao''s surprise on his face could not be concealed. In her imagination, even if Yuxi doesn''t wash his face with tears, he should be sad. But in front of me, where is this fresh look like being exiled? I don''t know if it''s for summer.


    Mao''s quick reaction came from his gaffe and said with a smile, "I lost four girls'' help two days ago."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "granny is very polite, but it''s just a chore. Why do you need granny to go there in person?"


    Mao also felt that his mother-in-law made a fuss and asked the woman in charge to personally send the thank-you gift. She must come to thank him in person. But this can only be said in my heart, but not in my face: "if it wasn''t for the four girls, my uncle might have been delayed. The doctor said it''s a good thing to deliver it in time, otherwise... " Otherwise, it''s not easy to say that you have to be a fool. It''s unlucky.


    Yuxi smiled and chatted with Mao. Chat will say: "if my grandmother doesn''t think I''m poor here, she stay for lunch!" At this time, it''s almost time for lunch.


    "Mao declined politely:" our Chuang Tzu is nearby, just a few steps away, so we won''t nag the four girls Because Yuxi is in Chuang Tzu, so they didn''t post in advance. It''s a bit rude for them to come to the door with presents like this.


    Yuxi is just being polite. He didn''t really mean to leave Maoshi for dinner. She was not familiar with Mao, but happened to borrow a carriage. Even if it''s not Chen Ran or someone else who comes to borrow it, she won''t refuse.


    After seeing off Mao, the food was served back. Although Yuxi came to Zhuangzi, the quality of life did not decline at all. This time I came to Zhuangzi and brought the cook here.


    Yuxi thought that the Mao family had sent a thank-you gift, and this was the end of the matter. But did not expect two days, Chen Ran came in person. When Chen Ran came, Yuxi happened to be walking in the woods. Well, to be exact, watch the sunset outside.


    Yuxi is surprised to see Chen Ran. Chen Ran was wearing a long blue shirt, like a bamboo pole, which was very thin. Compared with the time I met in Lingshan temple, I lost a lot of weight and looked very bad.


    Chen Ran looks at Yuxi and is shocked. Yuxi because of what go abroad government, the upper circles of the capital no one is not back. But in front of her, Yuxi was dressed in Lotus colored clothes, and her hair was made into a slanting pony bun. There was only an emerald jade hairpin in the bun. Her face was as thick as blood, and her skin was as white as snow. Her face was full of luster, which could not be said to be beautiful and moving.


    For the first time, Yuxi was watched by a man, who felt uneasy all over: "Chen Erye, what''s the matter with you coming to my village?"


    Chen Ran, unaware of his impoliteness, said, "I''m here to thank you."


    Yuxi thought that the people in Taining Houfu were really funny: "Shizi''s wife has come to thank you, and has also sent a lot of thank-you gifts." Yuxi means that you don''t have to come back after you have thanked me.


    Chen Ran said, "they are them, I am me."


    Yuxi is embarrassed. Aren''t you a member of the government of Taining: "Chen Erye, I have received your thanks. Please go back!" Although it''s said that there are a lot of servant girls around, Yuxi really doesn''t want to stay with Chen Ran. She has enough topics and doesn''t want to add another layer.


    Chen Ran didn''t seem to hear Yuxi''s words, and said, "I want to say two words to you alone." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, he said, "I''ll speak to you here alone."


    If not for image, Yuxi really wants to spray Chen Ran''s face with blood. If you don''t know the details, when you hear this, you think they are in love with each other! Yuxi said coldly, "if you have anything to say! If not, I will go back. "


    Chen Ran saw this and said, "my elder sister is dead, do you know?"


    Yuxi really feels that Chen Ran has something wrong with her. She feels sorry for Chen''s young age. Can specially run to her in front to say this, that is funny: "I heard, please save the sorrow."


    Chen Ran then added something that made Yuxi inexplicable: "my elder sister, it''s not as good as you." If her elder sister could be as strong as Yuxi, she would not die. Yuxi has a bad reputation and is driven out of the house, but she still lives well. However, her eldest sister suffered a little setback and died of depression. Her elder sister is far from Yuxi.


    Yuxi really wants to be rude, but in order to maintain his image, he can only suppress this tone: "Chen Erye, the dead are big." Mother, it''s not too bad to compare her with a dead man.


    Yuxi really feels that his life is declining. First, he was stared at by Shouxian Lord for no reason, which caused a disaster without any pretence. Later, he was stabbed by Qinxin to make a good marriage. Now, he provokes a inexplicable Chen Ran, which is not what is downfall.


    Chen Ran said to himself, "if it''s you, you won''t be surprised." Old lady Jiang is right. Miss Han Si, she has a broad heart. A man with a broad heart is not tired.


    After hearing this, zisu''s face changed: "Chen Erye, you can''t bully you like this even if the government of Taining is powerful."


    Yuxi is too lazy to talk, said: "don''t pay attention to him, I think it''s burned brain, burned into a neuropathy. Let''s go back. "


    Chen Ran saw that Yuxi was ready to leave and said, "Miss Han Si, I really have two words to tell you alone. If you don''t mind, say it in front of them. "


    Yuxi is about to die of anger. Although there were some steamed stuffed buns in his last life, he didn''t meet so many inexplicable people. But she also has scruples. She can see that Chen Ran is quite different from ordinary people. In other words, he covered up very well, or the people of Taining Houfu helped to hide very well, but no wind came out.


    Yuxi took a long breath and said to two servant girls, two women and two long followers: "you are ten steps away." It''s not that Yuxi is afraid of Chen Ran, but it''s different from this kind of brain circuit.


    Chen Ran said, "let them quit fifty steps away."


    "Yu Xi sneers:" love says not to say I really think I''m afraid of him. If I get angry, I''ll let my entourage beat me.


    Waiting for the people around to push away, Yuxi looked at Chen Ran and said, "what do you want to say?" She''ll see what the man has to say to him.


    Chen Ran said: "just now, please don''t mind. I''m just thinking that if my sister could be as open as you are, she would not have passed away so early. It doesn''t mean anything else. Please don''t think about it. "


    Well, at last I said a word. Yuxi looked a little slower and said, "the dead have passed away. People who live still have to live. How do you take care of yourself! It''s more than a month away from Qiuwei. How can you take the exam like this? " Examination is also physical work.


    Chen Ran looked at Yuxi and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Yuxi said, "in fact, you don''t have to blame yourself. You are not responsible for this." No one can blame Chen Ran for Chen Xue''s story.


    Chen Ran said with a wry smile, "I know. I just feel useless. I can''t do anything but watch her life disappear little by little. " He has experienced that feeling of helplessness for a second time.


    Yuxi is silent. In fact, Chen Xue''s death to Taining hou to take half of the responsibility, she also has to pay half of the responsibility. Ants live in secret, not to mention people. Don''t cherish your own life, but rely on others to cherish it? Besides, I can''t think of a bad girl. It can be seen that the girl of Chen family has a good disposition. Such a person can''t stand any twists and turns. But in my whole life, how can I have a smooth sailing!


    Chen Ran looked up at the peaceful Yuxi, and said in a half voice, "you are really different from ordinary people." On that day, old lady Jiang''s high evaluation of Yuxi was not unreasonable.


    The sympathy that just emerged from Yuxi was suppressed and said lightly, "if there is nothing wrong with Chen Erye, I will go back." Finish saying, also do not wait for Chen Ran to reply, turn around to leave.


    Go to zisu''s side, look at Chen Ran''s intimate young man, and then say to Chen Ran: "this time, I will not care about you in the face that you are the second Lord of the taining Houfu. If there is such a thing next time, don''t blame me for being rude. " This is not for Chen Ran, but for Chen Ran''s boy. I believe that this will soon reach Madame taininghou''s ears. If Madame Taining can''t restrain her, she will let her entourage beat him next time, which will make her angry.


    Chen Ran said, "I''m sure you won''t mind me next time."


    Yuxi''s heart leaped when he heard this, and he always thought it was wrong. But I can''t say what''s wrong. It is impossible for her to ask. At last, I can only watch Chen Ran leave with the boy.


    PS: I have written a leave note in the evening, neithe

 Chapter 215

    When Chen Ran returned to his residence, he went to find madam Taining and told her about his intention to marry Yuxi.


    Mrs. Taining Hou''s eyes are almost staring out: "what do you say? Do you like that girl of the Han family? " What she was most worried about finally happened.


    Chen Ran replied frankly, "yes!" It would be a pity to miss such a strong and broad-minded woman.


    Mrs. Taining Hou didn''t want to say, "no, that wench''s failure makes her unable to marry anyone." She can''t let that girl get involved with her son.


    Chen Ran said with a sneer: "the government has not released a word. The imperial Tianjian has calculated the eight characters of the four girls of the Han family, saying that she is short of water. Everything else is good. I remember that my life is short of money, which is just complementary. " What''s the master? The master of bullshit. At the beginning, he also said that he had a good eye for the disaster of longevity. What was the result? As a result, he ran to Wutai Mountain to eat.


    "It''s better to believe that this kind of thing has something or nothing," said Madame Taining In case Han Yuxi is involved with his son, he will cry and find him.


    Chen Ran said with a sneer: "if you are worried about her involvement, it is also very easy to deal with. When I married her, I separated. If you don''t live together, you will not be involved. " He can sacrifice his children''s lives for the benefit of them. Such parents are not rare.


    "I''m afraid she''s going to hurt me? I''m afraid she''ll get you involved. Will her failure affect your future career? "


    Chen Ran said indifferently, "it''s a trick to make people fool of what hits and doesn''t fail. I don''t believe that at all. "


    Mrs. Taining Hou still said, "no way."


    Chen Ran said without expression: "I''ve already said things. If my mother doesn''t want to, I will invite the official media to propose marriage to the Han family in a period of time."


    The green tendons of Madam Taining burst.


    The mother-in-law around me saw that he was wrong and hurriedly said, "the second Lord, the eldest girl just didn''t have one. Now you have to talk about marriage. It''s not good reputation for the second Lord to spread it." The mother-in-law thought that it was better to stabilize Chen Ran first. Otherwise, according to this gentleman''s nature, I''m not allowed to ask the matchmaker to ask for marriage in the government immediately. If so, the fun will be great.


    Mrs. taininghou quickly responded and said, "you have to give me time even if you want me to say a kiss. Now your elder sister has not passed the seventy Seventh Festival. If you want to talk about marriage, at least you have to wait for your elder sister to pass the seventy Seventh Festival. "


    Chen Ran sneers. He just says he wants to marry Han Yuxi, but he doesn''t say he wants to marry now. But he didn''t bother to argue about the details, saying, "then come after July 7th to say goodbye." After a pause, Chen Ran said, "I hope my mother doesn''t do anything." His mother Chen Ran is very clear about what nature, behind the scenes means a lot of variety.


    After listening to the latter sentence, Mrs. Taining Hou was so angry that she almost looked up and said, "what sin am I doing? I have given birth to such an unfilial thing."


    Chen Ran didn''t go to see madam Taining''s sad expression at all and walked out. Out of the yard, Chen Ran looks up at the sky and suppresses all the sorrow and bitterness in his heart. After he recovers the peace, he returns to his yard with his young man.


    It''s natural that madam Taining should tell her husband about such a big thing. Madame Taining said, "master, what can I do? Can''t let Ran''er marry that girl of Han family! "


    "How does the second brother like the girl of the Han family?" said the marquis It can''t be because someone borrowed a carriage, he rushed to marry.


    At this time, Mrs. Taining Hou dared not hide from him. She said something she had found before: "I have seen the four girls of the Han family. They are not good-looking and have bad temperament. They are also bad. How can such a person marry in?" You said that if the Korean department looks like Han Yuchen, she can understand it. But if this girl wants to be beautiful, if she wants to be talented, how can her son look at her.


    Taining Hou asked, "is that what the second one likes? Isn''t it seduced by the girls of the Han family? "


    Madam Taining hou can''t say that it was Han Yuxi''s seduction. The girls are too indifferent to her son. Besides, it''s shameless: "no, it''s in the eyes of Ran''er." I don''t know how her son''s eyes are so frustrated. She has helped to choose many good girls in the past two years, but none of them can be looked at. This looks up. Even if everything is not outstanding, it''s still a bad hit.


    When he heard that Chen Ran was looking at it, he pondered for a moment and said, "tell me about the four girls of the Han family."


    After listening to his wife''s words, the Marquis of Taining said to his servant girl, "it''s going to be slow first." The wife''s words are too one-sided to be comprehensive. He has to inquire about the four girls of the Han family.


    A day later, both father and son were in the study, and the atmosphere in the study was also depressed. "It''s true that you want to marry the four girls of the Han family," said Lord Taining


    "It''s true," Chen Ran said deadpan


    Lord Taining said, "do you want to marry? Even if I''m against your mother, will you marry? " For this son, Lord Taining''s requirements are very low. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to the interests of the family, others follow him. It''s not so much guilt, not so much expectation. For a son with a lot of resentment in his heart, he dare not cultivate. I''m afraid I''ll bury the whole family in the future.


    Chen Ran didn''t speak, but his face was clear that he would not change his mind because others didn''t agree with him.


    Knowing Chen Ran''s meaning, Taining Hou said directly, "if you can get zhongjieyuan from Qiuwei this time, I will let your mother go to the Han family to propose marriage." Jieyuan, that is to say, Chen Ran''s face flashed with joy when he saw his son yield. After all these years, it was the first time that my son was soft in front of him: "OK. As long as you are in the top three, I will let your mother go to the South Korean government to propose marriage. " If a son can give up once for a Korean girl, he can give up the second time and the third time. It was a good start for him.


    Chen Ran went out of Taining Hou''s study with a foul face.


    There is a smile on the face of Taining Hou. It''s good to have a breakthrough. So many years, let him fight and scold, the son never put his words in mind, so that he has given up. But I didn''t expect that the road would turn around, because a woman even let her son change his attitude.


    When Madame Taining heard that her husband had agreed to the marriage, she suddenly felt a bolt from the blue: "Hou ye, Hou ye, how can you agree to her? That wench hits to take to decline, the son married her, must not be unlucky all one''s life Even if the son is cold again, it''s the meat that falls from him. How could she have the heart to let her son marry such a wife.


    "It''s just malicious slander," said Taining Hou


    "Hou ye, where do you start?" said Madame Taining


    "If she is really a loser, she will have a bad life and the people around her will not be good," said Taining Hou. But the four girls of the Han family have been rich in clothes and food all these years, and they have a very high position in the state government, and Han Jianye, who is closest to her, has a good fortune. " Really hit with decline, where does hanyuxi have such good treatment. Even if there are rumors outside, people still have a good time in Chuang Tzu.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Taining Hou calmed down and thought that there was something in it: "when the Marquis said this, I remember that Mrs. Han''s third wife seems to have been in trouble since she came to Beijing." To be exact, the third wife of Han family has been in bad luck since she came to Beijing.


    Taining Hou did not speak. According to the information, Lord Taining is sure that the four girls of Han family are very intelligent.


    Madame Taining Hou hesitated and said, "I can''t believe master Tong''s words."


    Hearing this, the Marquis of Taining said with a sneer, "the real eminent monk in Huangdi temple is master Huineng." Then a master of fart is a villain who flatters the powerful.


    The person in charge of the house of the Marquis of Taining is the Marquis of Taining. The decision made by the Marquis of Taining can only be obeyed even if the Marquis of Taining struggles again.


    The wind is very tight in the residence of the Marquis of Taining, and there is no news. But Yuxi''s side is not good. All the people around Yuxi are reliable, but it''s normal to be noticed that Zaozhuang is so big and it was outside that day.


    Wu Shi knows that Chen Ran went to the villa to find Yuxi, with a sneer on her face. This time, she is determined to send Han Yuxi to hell, and there is no room for her to turn over.


    Soon, there was a rumor that the four girls of the Han family and the second master of the Chen family had private affairs in the capital. Even two people in red Zaozhuang dating things have been said, said the nose and eyes, people do not believe it is difficult. The image of Chen Ran was well shaped by the Marquis of Taining, so after this rumor came out, almost all the words of swearing at Yuxi fell to the ground.


    The purpose of Wu''s rumor is Han Jingyan. The couple have known Han Jingyan for so many years. With such a scandal, Han Jingyan will not spare Han Yuxi.


    PS: I saw that the reader said that there were repeated chapters yesterday. I didn''t see such a situation here. It should be that the website took out money. When the editor comes to work tomorrow, I will tell him that the extra deducted money should be returned.

 Chapter 216

    The rumors of the capital city, Yuxi in the first time to know.


    Yuxi''s eyes caught fire and looked at Hanji. "Did you find out, elder brother, who let out this rumor?"


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "no, shiziye said it''s better to start from Chuang Tzu." It takes a lot of time to check from outside, not as fast as starting from red Zaozhuang.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s not easy to find out clearly, but only in private." It''s easy to make people panic by checking in a big way. Moreover, Yuxi also suspected that the news was deliberately released by Hou''s wife Taining, in order to let her not make Chen Ran''s idea. It is not surprising that Yu Hei would think so, mainly because Mrs. Hou of Taining secretly investigated her on the same day. This matter makes Yuxi think that madam Taining Hou is not acting in an aboveboard way.


    Han Ji nodded: "the girl''s concern is right. I''ll spy out who leaked the information privately. " It''s easy to find out. The people of the farm, even if they want to buy something, are all in the nearby market. Few people go to the capital. Just look up those who came to Beijing these days, and you can find out who delivered the message. Behind the scenes, we found out.


    The reporter hasn''t found out yet. Han Jingyan comes first.


    Yuxi picked vegetables in the backyard with a basket, all of which were planted by Chuang tou himself. There are eggplant, beans, pumpkin, pepper, a very complete variety. Yuxi is not good at planting herbs. Taking over this vegetable garden is gratifying. There is no large area of death.


    Just after picking the vegetables, I saw the butterfly came in anxiously. The butterfly said, "girl, the third master is here. Girl, the third master''s face is very ugly. "


    He handed the basket to kufu, who was beside him. Yuxi said, "if you come, you will come. What are you worried about?" Han Jingyan came here, 100% because of the rumors outside. I don''t know what I''m going to do this time.


    As soon as Yuxi got to the main hall, he looked at Han Jingyan''s face. Yu Xi gave Han Jingyan a gift without expression and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with my father coming to my village?"


    Han Jingyan said with a cold face, "hurry up and tidy up. I''ll take you away."


    Yuxi looks at Han Jingyan and says, "leave? go there? Back to the house? " Look at Han Jingyan''s appearance, how could he send her back to the mansion. Nine times out of ten, she was ready to be thrown into a corner. Just like Jiang''s family in her lifetime, she was thrown to a remote place. Her name is "every day is not good" and "the earth is not good". She doesn''t want to do it again.


    "Han Jingyan said:" where come so many words, hurry up to pack up things to go To Yuxi, he has no patience now.


    "I live well in Chuang Tzu, and I don''t want to go anywhere," chuckled Yuxi


    Han Jingyan didn''t expect Yuxi to say that. In the past, although Yuxi didn''t take Han Jingyan seriously in his heart, he was more respectful on the face. But now I dare to speak to him in such a tone: "if you don''t want to go, you have to go."


    At this point, Yuxi has no patience to put it on. Then he sneered and said, "I''ve left the government, it''s not in your eyes. What else do you want me to do?"


    Han Jingyan listened to Yuxi''s words and was furious: "three cardinal principles and five cardinal principles have you learned to go in the dog''s stomach? How dare you talk to me like this? "


    Yuxi chuckled and asked, "how do you think I should talk to you? Kneel on the ground, please? Please don''t send me to such a lonely corner? I''d like to beg you, but will you agree? "


    As soon as this word falls, Yuxi''s face gets a heavy blow, which makes the corners of his mouth bleed. It can be seen from this that how much strength this one should have.


    After the fight, Han Jingyan also angrily scolded: "You evil animal."


    The blood on Yuxi''s mouth was not wiped. He retreated to the table and said with a sneer, "I am an evil animal, but you are not as good as an animal." Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Han Jingyan is not even good at animals.


    Han Jingyan is so angry that he wants to strangle Yuxi. Fortunately, reason still exists. He can kill this girl in many ways, but he can''t do it by himself. Otherwise, the saliva of the Imperial officer can drown her: "come, tie up this evil animal to me." This words left behind, Han Jingyan brought a stem of people all poured in. Since the soft one is not good, then the hard one.


    Purple perilla, kufu and butterfly also came in. Looking at the blood on the corner of Yuxi''s mouth, zisu cried out in silence, "girl, what''s the matter with you, girl?"


    Yuxi looked at the five big and three rough men who rushed into the room and said with a sneer, "who dares to touch me? I will not only let you die, but also your family and I will not let go of any of them." Now that she''s torn, she doesn''t want to pretend anymore.


    Such jade Xi frightens all the people into stupidity.


    Looking at the fierce Yuxi, Han Jingyan starts to kill. If we keep this scourge, sooner or later, it will come to our families.


    Just as Han Jingyan prepared to tie Yuxi himself, Han Ji came in. Looking at the room filled with smoke, hurriedly said: "three master, something to say."


    Han Ji is Han Jianming''s man, which Han Jingyan knows very well. Even if he doesn''t look Han Ji in the eye, he will give Han Jianming three points of face: "keep her reputation of corrupting the Han family here, I will send her away, you will tell Jianming this."


    Yuxi sneered and said, "I know you don''t like me. I wish you didn''t have my daughter, but you don''t need to pour such dirty water on me. I can sit up straight and be innocent. "


    Han Ji looks at Yuxi''s appearance and feels that Yuxi is pitiful. Other parents love their children, but the third master is good, asking nothing is not bad, so he buckled the shit pot on his own daughter''s head. Hanji explained: "the third master, the fourth girl has been following the rules and regulations here, and has not done anything beyond. As for the recent rumors in the capital, it was maliciously slandered. The girl stayed in the yard all the time when she came to Zhuangzi. The last time Mr. Chen came here, he thanked the girl for saving her life. It''s not a matter of giving and receiving. "


    Han Jingyan a Leng, ask: "what salvation grace?" Han Jingyan never cared about Yuxi. He didn''t know that he had helped Chen Ran.


    Han Jingyan will borrow the carriage to say: "three master, Chen Er master just simply came to say thanks, just said a few words and left. In other words, I don''t know who is so insidious that he wants to damage the reputation of the four girls. " Don''t ask black and white to come over to question sin, but also send people far away, is this a father? So is the enemy.


    Han Jingyan stared at Yuxi and asked, "is this true?"


    Han Ji looked at Yuxi''s angry face. He was afraid that Yuxi would say something bad. He hurriedly said, "three masters, this is true. I dare not cheat you. If the third master doesn''t believe it, you can go to the Marquis of Taining to prove it. " "Whether it''s true or not, you can''t stay here," Han said. Pack up and leave here with me. " Han Jingyan has made up his mind to send Yuxi away, far away. Save yourself and provoke right and wrong.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here." As if the fire was not big enough, he added, "if you want to take it by force, take my body away!"


    Han Jingyan is angry again, sneer way: "I was born a good daughter, unexpectedly use death to threaten me?" The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. He has known for a long time that Ningshi can''t produce anything good. Sure enough, a sin was born.


    Han Ji is the first two big. I don''t know what Yuxi is thinking. "Four girls, you can''t say angry words. The third master is your father. He is worried about you because of the rumors outside? "


    Yuxi laughs: "worried about me? You think too much. I''m dead here now. He doesn''t blink. But I think it''s good to die. After I die, he doesn''t have to worry about tarnishing his reputation. "


    Han Ji cried bitterly in his heart. The four girls are not very intelligent in normal times. How can they be confused today!


    Han Jingyan didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore: "come on, tie up the four girls for me."


    Yuxi didn''t know when he had an extra knife in his hand. It was on his neck. Said: "no one should come here. If you dare to come here, I will cut it now."


    When zisu saw the dagger on Yuxi''s neck, she was scared to death: "girl, can''t you do something stupid?"


    Kufu and Caidie are scared to kneel on the ground.


    Han Jingyan said coldly, "you die. If you have the ability, you can die now." Don''t forget such a wicked girl.


    Han Ji was scared to death. I didn''t expect that Yuxi would come here. It''s really cruel: "four girls, you don''t want to be angry! You''re still young. You''re just at the beginning of your life. You can''t be so conceited. " Why did the four girls screw up with the third master!


    Yuxi said in a cold voice, "it''s not that I can''t think about it, it''s that he doesn''t give me a living. If you don''t ask, just because a little gossip outside will kill me. When I meet such a father, it''s only because I''ve done evil in my last life. "


    Han Ji turned to look at Han Jingyan and said, "the third master, the fourth girl has a strong temper. You can''t be hard. Third master, let them all go down! This is for the little one. " Seeing that Han Jingyan was not moved, Han Ji said: "the third master, if the fourth girl really has three strengths and two weaknesses, not to mention the eldest lady and the prince, the old lady will be very sad. The old lady is old. The doctor can''t stand the excitement! "


    Han Jingyan remembers that last time he sent Yuxi out of the mansion, Qiu family made a scene with him. If Yuxi really dies in front of him, then Qiushi can''t find him to fight. But it''s impossible for him to be soft. Especially in the eyes of the evil man just now, there is no such father. If you are soft this time, you will not be able to turn over the sky. And he, will never be able to suppress this evil.


    Han Ji looks at Han Jingyan and sees that he is unmoved. He feels cold-blooded and heartless. In the face of such a father, the four girls have had eight lifetimes of blood mould. Well, the four girls are very good. How can they be so miserable!


    PS:%%, the website is pulled, and there''s nothing you can do in June.

 Chapter 217

    Han Jingyan doesn''t move, Yuxi doesn''t talk, and the father and daughter are facing each other. Neither of them will let go. Han Jingyan does not want to lose his father''s authority, but Yuxi knows that if she gives up, she will probably be packed by Han Jingyan and sent to the corner.


    Han Ji can only say on his head: "three masters, if four girls really have three strengths and two weaknesses, three masters will have to bear the reputation of killing their own daughter. This is a great disadvantage to the career of the third master. " This is actually a threat to Han Jingyan, saying that he will not hide this matter and will spread it.


    Han Jingyan didn''t expect a dog servant to dare to threaten him: "OK! My nephew has brought in a good servant. " The slave threatens the master. Don''t turn the world upside down.


    Han Ji said with a sad face, "the third master, the son of the generation asked Xiao De to take good care of the four girls. If there is any difference between the four girls, the little one can''t live." It means he can''t help it. Han Ji is not worried about what will happen if the third master finds his son. Although Han Jingyan is an elder, he can''t be the master of shiziye.


    Han Jingyan stared at Yuxi and said, "are you going with me?" Seeing Yu Xi''s expressionless face, Han Jingyan said, "if you don''t follow me today, I won''t have your daughter from now on." This is a threat to Yuxi. If Yuxi doesn''t go with him, he will break off his relationship with Yuxi. He will not be a Korean girl any more. A woman who was expelled from her family died.


    Yuxi said in a cold voice, "whatever you want." She was no longer a fool who only knew to cry when she was in trouble in her last life. She had to take corydalis and perilla to settle down in Jiangnan. Don''t say she still has money and industry in her hand. Even if she doesn''t have money, she is not afraid to support several people with what she has learned. And with Corydalis, Yuxi is not afraid to be bullied. She has been patient because of her lack of ability, but now she can live without the Han family. She will not bear it any more. If you can bear it any longer, you will either be suffocated or killed by Han Jingyan.


    Han Jingyan sneers: "very good, only hope you don''t regret later." Finish saying, with more than a dozen followers angrily left red Zaozhuang.


    Zisu rushes up and takes down the knife in Yuxi''s hand, then holds Yuxi and cries: "girl, what can I do in the future?" Third master put down such words, this is to force her girl to death. She has never seen such a cruel and heartless father.


    Yuxi pushed away the perilla and said, "there is always a way to live."


    I went back to my house and began to study ink. Yuxi grinds ink, tears again, tears drop by drop in the inkstone. Although there was no expectation for Han Yuxi for a long time, I was still very sad to be so forced.


    Zisu takes the medicine and comes in. Seeing Yuxi crying, her tears also fall. How can her girls suffer so much? They have been sent to Chuang Tzu and have to be killed.


    Yuxi''s neck just touched the skin. The wound was very small, but he didn''t worry about leaving scars. Wipe the medicine, and the Perilla will go down.


    Ink developed, Yuxi''s mood also recovered. Take the pad out of the sleeve, wipe the tears, and then write a letter. When he had finished writing, he called the purple perilla and said, "let someone send the letter to the purple viola." Because I don''t want to disturb Corydalis to practice martial arts, after all, it''s a rare opportunity. So I went to Yuxi on the mountain from Corydalis to not let Corydalis come back, except for the food and clothes. But now Corydalis can not but come back. Only when Corydalis is by her side can Yuxi rest assured.


    After the letter was sent away, Yuxi went out of the bedroom and said to Hanji, who was waiting in the living room, "you heard what he said just now. He is going to sever his father daughter relationship with me and drive me out of the family." Only when she is rebellious or makes a big mistake can she be expelled from her family. Han Jingyan has no enough reason to get rid of her family. However, Yuxi is still ready for the worst.


    Han Ji looks at Yuxi, whose face is as usual, and his heart is a little abrupt. He said that there was something strange about what happened just now. Now I''m afraid it''s the four girls'' intention: "what do you want the little girl to do?"


    Yuxi said: "if I was really driven out of the Han family, there would be no place for me in the capital.". I want my elder brother to help me with my household registration and Jiangnan guide. Jiangnan is my mother''s hometown. I want to go there and have a look. " Ning''s hometown is in Jiangnan, but Yuxi is just an excuse. The south of the Yangtze River is rich, but a few years later there was a big disaster. Of course, going to Jiangnan is the next step. It''s better not to go or not to go. After all, it''s too hard to survive without family protection.


    Hanji''s eyelids jumped, his head bowed and said, "I''ll let someone tell you about this." Unexpectedly, the girl even thought about where she went.


    Han Jingyan wants to expel Yuxi from the Han family, which is not what he wants. If Han Jianming and Qiu Shi don''t agree, neither the old lady will.


    The old lady asked, "what rebellious thing did the four girls do to expel her from the Han family?" Even if Tong monk said that Yuxi hit with failure, but also can''t let her out because of this. How do outsiders see the Han family then.


    Han Jingyan said the rumor outside: "Niang, this wench will only be a disaster. I think I never had this daughter. "


    The old lady was not so easy to fool. She asked, "what happened? If you don''t make it clear to me, I will never allow you to do so. " Although the girl is not very good-natured, she is also looking forward to growing up. She is very arrogant and will never do anything to give and receive with others. There must be a misunderstanding in this.


    Han Jingyan talked about what happened in the red jujube villa, not in detail, but simply about the process: "I just want to send her away from the capital, but she dare to force her to death, and she also speaks rudely. There is no way to keep such a bad animal. "


    "Where are you going to send Yuxi?" the old lady snapped


    Han Jingyan said in silence for a moment, "on Chuang Tzu, which is far away from the capital." Han Jingyan wants to send Yuxi to a deserted villa. The villa is used to match people who have made big mistakes. But at this time, he would not tell the old lady so clearly.


    The old lady stared at Han Jingyan, looked at the hate fire in his son''s eyes, and sighed. Half a sound later, the old man said: "Yan''er, since you hate four girls so much, you should take her to the big room!" Jianming is so rare. Don''t say Yuxi didn''t miss anything. Even if Yuxi did something wrong, as long as it wasn''t a big mistake, Jianming couldn''t let his son drive Yuxi out. At that time, there must be a conflict between the two. No matter who is in the upper hand in the end, the old lady is not willing to see such a thing.


    Han Jingyan didn''t expect that the old lady would say this: "Mom, I disagree. This girl can''t stay. She will only harm the Han family. "


    Looking at Han Jingyan, the old lady said, "third, you have lost your ordinary heart in Yuxi''s affairs. Although Yuxi has a bit of a left temperament, she is the one I watched growing up. I am very clear about her temperament. I will never do that kind of humiliating thing. But you don''t ask the black and white to take people to the Chuang Tzu to say that you want to send her away. How can you not let her chill? "


    "I just want her to leave the right and wrong places," said Han


    The old lady didn''t want to listen to her son''s prevarication, and she didn''t want to grind any more. She said, "I''ll tell you where your sister-in-law is. She and Jianming and Jianye have always liked that girl. They will not object to it. " Anyway, Yuxi is always cold and light to Sanfang, and always good to the big room. After taking over to Dafang, Yuxi will have a more sense of belonging to the government.


    Han Jingyan didn''t want to, such a disobedient and unfilial thing, even if he didn''t drive the conversation out of the Han family, he couldn''t take her back to the mansion.


    Even though the old lady didn''t have deep feelings for Yuxi, she still felt a little blocked when she saw her son behave like this. The old lady doesn''t want to see the disaster happen. Before Qiu and Jianming know it, she has to settle it quickly. Otherwise, the conflict is inevitable.


    The old lady said in an indisputable voice, "you can''t oppose it. That''s how it''s settled." Father and daughter have become enemies. Jianye can no longer turn against his son.


    Han Jingyan did not dare to disobey the old lady, but reluctantly agreed.


    Qiu heard that the old lady asked Yuxi to adopt her as her daughter, and was very happy. But soon she was worried again and asked, "Mom, can he agree with me, uncle?"


    The old lady nodded her head and said, "he has agreed. Is it up to you now? If you agree, choose a good day and do it. " After inheriting to the name of Qiu, Yuxi''s identity has also been raised. After all, Qiu is the Duke''s wife.


    Qiu Shi didn''t agree: "I''ll let someone choose a good day, and when it''s settled, I''ll take Yuxi back."


    Looking at Qiu''s overjoyed appearance, the old lady became more and more flustered and said: "our family knows this. Don''t make it public for the time being! Yuxi will not take it back for the time being, just let her come back when the Mid Autumn Festival comes. "


    Qiu hesitated, but turned to think that the Mid Autumn Festival is only a month away, and soon passed. "Yes," he said These days she always wanted to see Yuxi in Chuang Tzu, but she was stopped by the old lady. Thinking of Yuxi''s suffering outside, she felt extremely miserable. Now, Yuxi succeeds her, and she will never let Yuxi suffer again.


    The old lady nodded, "that''s good."


    After Han Jianming knew the old lady''s decision, he was also very satisfied and said, "this is really a way to make the best of both worlds." He will definitely not let Yuxi leave the family, so he will definitely have a conflict with Sanshu. Now that grandma has solved the problem, she doesn''t worry about the future problems. So ginger is old and hot. Of course, it''s also the old lady''s identity, and other people won''t let his uncle compromise.


    Han Hao said: "shiziye, send a letter to Zhuangzi now?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go there myself tomorrow." I still need to talk with that girl. She must have made a deal today.


    Han Hao said: "shiziye, do you think if the third master really sent four girls out of the family, would the four girls really go to Jiangnan? Four girls are always smart. She doesn''t know how dangerous it is for a single woman to be outside? Without the help of the family, I''m really out there. I don''t know how to die. "


    Han Jianming smiled: "that girl''s mind is weird! To go to Jiangnan is only a test. She knows I won''t let her go to Jiangnan. " I don''t know if it was the girl who did it on purpose.


    PS: ~~~~~~~~~~~.

 Chapter 218

    On the day of July, when the sun comes out, it''s sweltering. When it''s near noon, it''s as hot as a stove. The twigs of weeping willows on the roadside remained motionless, the shadow of the trees shrunk into a mass, and the leaves covered with a layer of dust were wilting and curling.


    Han Jianming went to Zhuangzi and looked at the lush mountains and forests, as well as the people working in the fields. It''s a good place to have mountains and water.


    Yuxi heard that Han Jianming had come. It''s no surprise. Something like that happened yesterday. It''s something to deal with. Even if not for the sake of love, from the perspective of interests, big brother will not let her out of the family.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi as usual, with no fear. He smiled and said, "you girl, you will enjoy it. I don''t know how to ask big brother to come and stay in such a good place for a few days. " This place is much cooler than the capital.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "elder brother, I was kicked out, but I didn''t come here for a holiday." While saying, he welcomed Han Jianming to the living room.


    Zisu brought a cup of water, and Yuxi said with a smile: "brother, this is the mountain spring water on the mountain. It''s sweet. Brother, have a taste. I use this spring water to make flower tea. It''s very delicious. "


    Han Jianming waved and let everyone down. When they left, they began to say, "look at you like this, you don''t worry about the future at all."


    Yuxi took the chrysanthemum tea that had just been made, drank two mouthfuls and put it down, said: "big brother has come, I have nothing to worry about. You mean it? Big brother? " Han Jianming''s presence here has shown an attitude that he will not let himself go out of the family.


    Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing and said: "you have a broad heart. Grandmother came to the scene. Grandma means to let you go to the big house. What do you think? "


    "Yu Xi a Leng, turn to ask:" he agreed Yuxi doesn''t want to call even his father now. Anyway, he has no love. He doesn''t want to maintain his face.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said: "the three uncles and my mother agreed. My father''s side is not a problem. My mother has sent someone to choose a day. I think it will be finished in a month. "


    Yuxi looked relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good." Take over to the big room, don''t face Han Jingyan''s hypocritical face, and don''t worry about Han Jingyan''s dissatisfaction.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s appearance and asked, "if three uncles drive you out of the Han family, you will really go to Jiangnan?"


    Yuxi was silent for a while, and said, "I''ve really driven out of the Han family. It''s just one step at a time. I''ve always heard that Suzhou and Hangzhou have picturesque scenery. I''m going to Jiangnan to see the beautiful scenery there. I don''t know if I will settle down in Jiangnan. "


    This is sad, Han Jianming quickly jumped over and said: "grandmother means that the matter of succession is silent for a while, and we will talk about it later. You will have to stay in Chuang Tzu for a while. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s good to live here." Don''t worry about this, don''t worry about that, no one bothers, what you want to do, very free.


    Han Jianming said, "look at your appearance and you will know that you have a good life here." It''s like a bird releasing a cage.


    Zisu said outside: "shiziye, girl, the meal is ready and you can eat." If Han Jingyan let it out, zisu didn''t sleep all night. Until Han Jianming came, she was a little relieved.


    Lunch is very rich, there are eight dishes and one soup. Yuxi smiled and pointed to the minced meat eggplant on the table, and said, "brother, I planted this eggplant. You taste it. It''s very delicious."


    Han Jianming jokingly said, "you just came to Chuang Tzu for a few days, and then you planted eggplant?"


    After lunch, Han Ji came over and told the two that the messenger had found: "it''s Chen''s eldest daughter-in-law. She passed the news to the third lady." The eldest daughter-in-law of Zhuangtou thought that Yuxi had such a reputation and was driven out of the house, so it would be difficult to turn over in the future. So Wu''s people found her and asked her to help monitor Yuxi, and she agreed.


    Han Jianming said, "you should deal with the daughter-in-law of the manor head. The third lady, let the old lady deal with it." Han Jianming did not comment on Wu.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll take care of it."


    Han Jianming has a lot of things. He doesn''t have time to rest on Chuang Tzu for two days. When the sun is about to set, he will go back with his entourage. Before leaving, he said, "I''ll get you back after the Mid Autumn Festival." Since the matter of succession cannot be made public, it can only be solved in private. Therefore, it is not a problem whether Yuxi is present or not.


    After seeing off Han Jianming, Yuxi turned to Han Ji and said, "go and bring the whole Chen family." Yuxi only thought it was the information revealed by the tenant below, but unexpectedly it was Chen''s daughter-in-law.


    Gu, the eldest daughter-in-law of director Chen, heard last night that the third master had come to make a scene, and she was still a little pleased. After all, she betrayed Yuxi. Only when Yuxi is not good can she be safe. But before she was happy, she heard that shiziye had come and had lunch in Chuang Tzu. She was in a panic at the moment. She thought the Han family had abandoned Yuxi before she dared to sell him. But now, it seems that it''s not the same thing. If the Han family really abandoned the four girls, how could the prince come here.


    Chen Guanshi is surprised to hear Yuxi tell him to take his family with him. You can find him if you have something to do. Tell the family what to do. Chen Guanshi is a real person. He didn''t think much about it. He just called all the family over as he was told. Even his granddaughter, who was only eight months old, didn''t miss it.


    Chen Guanshi had three sons. His family was poor before, and his son could not even marry his daughter-in-law. Also came here, well-off, two sons just married the village son on the tenant''s girl. Now there are six grandchildren and four granddaughters under my knee. They are also prosperous.


    Yu Xi looked at Chen''s family who had knelt all over the place and asked without expression, "do you know what it is to ask you to come here?"


    Director Chen shook his head and said, "please show me." Chen Guanshi really doesn''t know what''s going on. He''s too busy with things in the villa every day. There''s no energy in the steward''s business. Moreover, he can''t manage what''s going on.


    Yuxi said: "two days ago in the capital, there was a rumor that I had a private meeting with the second master of the Chen family, and I had a private meeting with Chuang Tzu. Do you know that, steward Chen? "


    Chen Guanshi''s news is not so clever. He shook his head and said, "girl, I haven''t heard of this." He was in a hurry to catch fire because of the rain a few days ago. He was busy in the field all day. I don''t even have time to chat with my son. I don''t know what rumors are in the capital.


    When Gu heard this, everyone was shaking.


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just looked at Gu''s white face. Don''t need Yuxi to say, looking at Gu''s appearance, others also understand. Chen''s eldest son slapped his hand and snapped, "what''s going on?"


    Gu also knew that it was useless to bite hard. At present, I have talked about how to find Wu''s people and how she promised to give them a lot of money. Gu then kowtowed to Yuxi and begged for mercy: "girl, I just said that the second master of Chen family came to find the girl, and I didn''t say anything else."


    What Yuxi dislikes most is this kind of thing.


    When Chen''s eldest son heard this, he slapped Gu on the ground and said, "you wicked woman, you want to kill all our family." Gu''s behavior is to betray the Lord. That''s the most hated servant of the Lord.


    The second daughter-in-law of Chen''s family said, "girl, we don''t know about this matter. Please spare your life." I don''t know what is waiting for them.


    Yuxi sneers: "such a big thing, you live under a eaves will not even know? Do you think I''ll believe that? " If you do something like this, it will show its traces. As long as you want to know.


    As soon as this word falls, Chen Jiaqi''s face changes. Chen Guanshi burst into tears, kowtowed and said: "girl, I don''t know. If the old slave knew that Gu dared to betray the Lord, he would not be appeased. " If it''s a family dispute, it''s over. But the whole family is involved in this kind of thing.


    Yuxi can call Chen Guanshi here, because Chen Guanshi has been very conscientious in dealing with Chuang Tzu in recent years, and he never cheats. The account is very clear. Being rushed to Chuang Tzu this time, Chen Guanshi is also respectful to her, without any perfunctory. Whatever she ordered, director Chen did a good job. If not, it''s not too much for Gu to find them and sell them directly to the whole Chen family.


    At this time, Hanji came in and said to Yuxi, "girl, I have finished searching. These are all from Chen''s family. "


    Hanji explained what he had found. From Chen''s room, I found five hundred Liang silver notes and more than sixty Liang silver coins, as well as a pair of gold earrings and two gold rings. However, director Chen''s five hundred Liang is not a whole picture, but a total of twelve twenty Liang. It can be seen that these are accumulated over time. What Gu found there were two five hundred Liang silver tickets, a gold bracelet and a gold hairpin, which was particularly bright. In addition, a gold bracelet and some silver coins were found in the house of Chen''s second daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi looks at the patterns of two gold bracelets, and knows that they were originally a pair without asking. Yu Xi looked at Chen''s second daughter-in-law and said with a smile, "don''t you know? Then tell me, where does this gold bracelet come from? "


    The second daughter-in-law of the Chen family looks dead.


    The result of the disposal is also very simple. Gu tied up and sent it to the government, not to Qiu for disposal, but to Gu as a witness to prove that she sent the news to Wu on that day. As for the second daughter-in-law of Chen''s family, because she was married by a daughter of a good family, Yuxi did not dispose of her, and let the Chen family dispose of her own.


    Chen Guanshi saw that she didn''t involve the whole family. The girl returned the silver tickets and silver coins she found in his house to him. She was grateful and guilty.


    Yuxi also didn''t have much to say, just said: "what''s going on in Chuang Tzu, you will have to work hard later." Chen Guan Shi''s money is not less than 100 Liang per menstrual period, but he has only saved more than 500 liang of silver in more than seven years, which shows that Chen Guan Shi is honest.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will take care of Chuang Tzu properly and don''t let you worry about it," Mr. Chen choked


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go back!"


    When Chen''s family returned to their place of residence, several people felt that they had come back from the ghost gate. If it wasn''t for the girl''s leniency, it would be a broken family now.

 Chapter 219

    When Han Jianming returned to the government, he asked people to check. It is not enough to have Gu''s Witness alone. The evidence must be sufficient.


    The evidence collection is complete. Han Jianming goes to the upper house and tells the old lady about it. He is a junior. He can''t handle Wu''s affairs. And the old lady is the most suitable person.


    The old lady saw a green fire in her eyes, and said to Han Jianming, "I will deal with this matter. Don''t worry about it any more." I don''t know what kind of vision my little son would have married such a thing. It''s all right to be stupid at home before, but I didn''t expect to do such a thing. Don''t this fool know that Yuxi''s bad reputation will affect other unmarried girls in the mansion.


    Luo''s mother scolded herself in the heart. Wu family wanted to kill herself and drag others down.


    The old lady didn''t immediately ask Wu Shi for questioning, but waited until Han Jingyan came back to the mansion to ask her good-bye, and she said: "the evidence is complete, Yan''er, what are you going to do?" It doesn''t matter if you are stupid, but if you are stupid enough to harm the Han family, you can''t.


    Han Jingyan knew the old lady''s temperament and would not say such a thing without sufficient evidence. After a pause, Han Jingyan said, "Mom, I''ll deal with it myself."


    The old lady nodded, "OK, then you can handle it yourself. Your sister-in-law has chosen the day today. July 8th is a good day. When the time comes, the ancestral hall will be opened and Yuxi will be recorded under the name of Qiu family. There is no need to do anything else. " Originally, I was going to tell my family and friends and invite them to have a meal or something. These are now omitted.


    Han Jingyan was in a bad mood. He was not in the mood to talk about these things. He said, "Mom, you can decide this." Anyway, his mother decides the succession.


    The old lady is not in a good mood when she looks at her son like this. It''s really sinful to marry such a sweeper and come back: "you don''t have to think too much about it. Go back and have a good rest first. Other things, later. " It''s not urgent to deal with Wu family at this moment and a half.


    Han Jingyan walked out of the yard, stood outside the door and stopped for a short time, then headed for Tingyun Pavilion. Before we got to Tingyun Pavilion, we heard a pleasant music.


    When Yu Chen saw Han Jingyan looking bad, he asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable to look so bad? "


    Han Jingyan listened to the mood suddenly good many, said with a smile: "just some tired, take a rest."


    When Yu Chen saw Han Jingyan, he didn''t want to say much or ask him any more. He just said, "Dad, let''s have dinner here today!"


    His wife was stupid, his second daughter disobeyed and unfilial, which made Han Jingyan feel very frustrated. But looking at Yu Chen, these frustrations immediately disappeared. Han Jingyan nodded, "OK."


    After dinner, Han Jingyan stayed in Tingyun Pavilion for about two quarters of an hour before leaving. After seeing Han Jingyan off, Yuchen immediately said, "go and find out what happened." It''s not a small thing to make his father so sad.


    The next morning, mother GUI told Yuchen the news she found: "girl, the rumors of the four girls outside are released by Wu family. On that day, there was a rumor that the four girls hit with failure, and Wu''s family also stepped in. "


    Yuchen is very angry. She always knows that Wu is stupid, but she didn''t expect to be so stupid. Yuchen asked, "how do grandma and dad deal with her?"


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I don''t know. However, the master can''t spare her for doing such a thing. Girl, you should not interfere in this matter. "


    Yuchen will not intervene by himself, or he will fall into the trap.


    Mother GUI told Yu Chen another thing: "girl, I heard that mother Luo said that the third master went to the red jujube villa a few days ago, and four girls had a fight with him, which is said to be very fierce." It was revealed by mother Luo. On that day, several followers who followed Han Jingyan were severely warned. No one dared to say a word. Luo''s mother dares to reveal to Yuchen that it is also Yuchen''s special status. In addition, she knows that Yuchen will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Jade Chen listened to here, the face takes melancholy: "also don''t know how father so don''t wait to see four younger sister?" What does Han Jingyan go to the red jujube villa for, needless to say, Yuchen knows. In this case, it is impossible for both father and daughter not to quarrel.


    But mother GUI had another worry: "girl, four girls dare to make trouble with the master, I''m afraid they have already let it go." There was filial piety before, but the four girls were in An''an. But now, no one knows what the four girls will do. Four girls are not Wu Shi. If she has a mind to calculate, something will happen.


    "Go to the upper court," said jade Chen, half silent There are so many things in the mansion recently. One by one, I don''t know when I can calm down.


    After listening to what Yuchen was worried about, the old lady said, "your father has promised to take Yuxi to Dafang." After the adoption, the father and daughter don''t have to look at each other again.


    Yuchen didn''t expect that the old lady would do this, but it''s the most appropriate way to think about the adoption of Yuxi: "grandma, is the day fixed?"


    The old lady nodded and said the day of adoption: "it''s not a glorious thing. When the time comes, I will open the ancestral hall and revise the genealogy. After a few days, I will inform my relatives and friends." The old lady means she''s not going to do anything.


    "That''s good," said Yu Chen Although how much will it affect my father, the impact is not too great, and it also avoids the conflict between my father and Yuxi in the future.


    On the eighth day of July, Han Jianming and Han Jingyan invited several elders to open the ancestral hall together. Han Jianming took out the genealogy, crossed out Yuxi''s name from Sanfang and wrote it under the name of Qiu. Black and white words are material evidence. Several ethnic groups are always witness to each other. It''s decided to take over.


    Qiu thought of red Zaozhuang visiting Yuxi the next day and was stopped by Han Jianming: "Niang, go to see Yuxi later! I''m not in a hurry. "


    Qiushi didn''t want to: "I haven''t seen the child for so many days, and I don''t know how thin he is. No, I must see the child tomorrow. "


    Han Jianming has no choice but to tell his mother that Yuxi is very good and has nothing to do with it. However, his mother doesn''t believe it, so he thinks that Yuxi must be suffering from poor food and sleep in the countryside: "didn''t my mother always want to see abbess Puyuan? Within two days, you will take Yuxi to Lingshan temple to meet abbess Puyuan. "


    Qiu''s eyes brightened and he asked, "abbess Puyuan has promised to see me and Yuxi?"


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "I have already agreed. The day will be in the future." Abbess Puyuan is very famous in the capital, but she is as indifferent to the world as master Huineng. She devotes herself to Qingxiu in Lingshan temple and has very few opportunities to see her. Of course, it''s easier to meet Master Puyuan than master Huineng. Master Huineng, that''s a person who can''t even see the emperor and the imperial concubine song. They are even more missing.


    Since Yuxi''s affairs came out, Qiushi wanted to ask abbess Puyuan to justify Yuxi. She couldn''t help herself, so she forced Han Jianming to find a way. Han Jianming also took nine cows and two tigers to get the chance to meet. As for whether abbess Puyuan will give Yuxi a proper name or not, we have to talk about it later.


    Yuxi heard that he had already recorded in the name of Qiushi, and the stone hanging in his heart fell. From now on, she has nothing to do with Sanfang. She doesn''t need to be controlled by Han Jingyan any more. Yuxi was in a good mood when he thought that he would not have to be careful in the future.


    When zisu knew this, she excitedly took Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, really, have you really passed on to the big room?" Since Yuxi came to jujube mountain villa, zisu can''t eat and sleep. She has been worried about the future. But I didn''t expect that, now the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and the girl has passed on to the big room. To the extent that the eldest lady dotes on the girl, the future will certainly not be worse.


    Yuxi was also in a good mood: "it''s true that we can go back to the government when the Mid Autumn Festival comes." Later, she did not have to be careful. She could do whatever she wanted.


    The Perilla wept with joy.


    After Yuxi calmed down, the visitor said, "girl, the eldest lady will go to Lingshan temple to offer incense later. Let the little one tell you, please go to Lingshan Temple later."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK."


    When the messenger left, perilla said happily, "girl, add vegetables this noon!" There must be some expression in such a big happy event.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. It''s not suitable for us to publicize this matter." Now that it''s done, it doesn''t matter if it''s publicized. But Yuxi is afraid that the old lady is not happy, so he thinks it''s better to keep a low profile. After all, old men has the final say of the state.


    When the date was appointed, Yuxi dressed up. Qiushi is definitely worried about her these days. She can see her in the best spirit.


    Qiu was waiting for Yuxi on the way. See Yuxi, touch her ruddy pink face, tearful eyes said: "thin, look bad, poor child, these days it must be a lot of suffering!"


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed. She is good at food and drink in Chuang Tzu, and she has gained some weight: "Auntie, I am good in Chuang Tzu, and I don''t have to worry about it, auntie."


    Mother Li said with a smile, "four girls, it''s time to change your tune." Now Yuxi has been put under the name of Qiu family, so you don''t have to change your tongue.


    Yuxi always treats Qiushi as his mother-in-law in his heart, so he doesn''t have any qualms about changing his mouth. At the moment, he calls out, "mother."


    Qiu replied happily, and then said, "in the future, my mother will never let you suffer again." I always want a daughter, but I can''t get what I want. Now Yuxi has become her daughter. It''s a feeling that can''t be described in a word.


    Yuxi and Qiu''s feelings have always been similar to that of their mother and daughter. Now they have passed on, but they have changed their titles. They get along well with each other.


    Qiushi takes Yuxi''s hand and asks how Yuxi came to Chuang Tzu these days.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "in Chuang Tzu, it''s the same as at home." What we do on weekdays is the same as what we do in the government.


    How can it be the same? I don''t know, the girls are taking care of those vegetable fields in the backyard. They are very good. Now the vegetables that the girl eats everyday are all picked from there! Shiziye came here two days ago and ate it. He also praised the taste


    Yuxi blushed, stared at zisu, and said with a smile, "don''t listen to her being blind. The dishes were all left by director Chen. They were not planted by me."


    Qiu smiled and said, "that''s what you cooked. I''ll try it a few days later to see if it''s as good as the purple perilla girl said."


    PS: nice guys and pretty girls, let''s go

 Chapter 220

    Some people chat, the distance is not boring, time also passed quickly. Soon, a group of people arrived at Lingshan temple.


    Qiu used to come to Lingshan temple to offer incense, but in the past, he used to worship Bodhisattva first, then go back to the yard for lunch, and then go back after a good rest. But this time, Qiu did not rush to worship Bodhisattva, but took Yuxi to see abbess Puyuan who had already made an appointment.


    Yu Xi saw that he was more and more out of the way. He thought it was wrong. He asked in a low voice, "Auntie, where are we going?" I can''t help it. I''ve been an aunt for nearly 40 years. I can''t help it.


    When Qiu saw Yuxi''s mistake, he was not angry. He smiled and said, "take you to see abbess Puyuan. If abbess Puyuan justifies your name, no one will say that you have failed in the future. " When abbess Puyuan corrects Yuxi''s name, Yuxi''s marriage will not be so difficult.


    Abbess Puyuan lives in a very remote place, and there is no one around, so it is very quiet. Such a place is a good place for summer. But if you live in such a place in winter, it will be very cold.


    Qiushi takes Yuxi into the room, looks at abbess Puyuan, hands in one, and says devoutly, "I have seen master Puyuan."


    Yuxi looked up at abbess Puyuan and saw that abbess Puyuan, like the carved Bodhisattvas, had a kind and gentle face. Let people see, can''t help but want to be close.


    Master Puyuan was sitting on a futon. He had a peaceful look. But after watching Yuxi''s face, his expression changed slightly. Of course, these outsiders can''t see it, only the little nun she serves closely knows.


    Abbess Puyuan looked at Qiu and asked, "have you brought the eight characters of birth?"


    Qiu hurriedly nodded, "here you are." Then he took out the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday from his sleeve and handed them to abbess Puyuan.


    Abbess Puyuan took over the eight characters of Yuxi''s birthday and said to the two people, "wait outside for a moment." She is not used to having people around when calculating the birth date.


    The waiting time is the most painful, not only Qiu''s uneasiness, but also Yuxi''s inability to calm down. She didn''t believe monk Tong''s words, but she was worried that abbess Puyuan would see the clue, and the fact that she died and was reborn was unthinkable.


    Qiushi looks at Yuxi''s face and turns white. He thinks that she is worried that abbess Puyuan will say the same thing as monk Tong. He holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "don''t worry, it will be OK." Yuxi is such a good boy. He must not have been told by Tong bald ass that his hit is bad.


    After about an hour, they heard abbess Puyuan say, "come in!" This sound is like the sound of nature to Qiu Shi and Yuxi.


    Entering the room, abbess Puyuan looked at Yuxi and said, "poor nun''s way is too shallow to understand the girl''s destiny." The eight characters of birth are very common. It''s no surprise, but Yuxi''s face seems to be covered by a cloud, so she can''t see it.


    Qiu couldn''t understand. She asked straightly, "abbess, what do you mean?" Good is good, bad is bad, how can I still have a look!


    Looking at Yuxi, abbess Puyuan said, "Miss Han''s life is very strange. Poor nun''s way is shallow, and she can''t understand it."


    Qiu''s worried: "abbess, someone said that my daughter''s hit was bad. Abbess, if my daughter carries such a reputation, she will be ruined in her whole life. Abbess, please show mercy and help my daughter to have a good look! "


    Abbess Puyuan shook her head and said, "since I can''t see through the girl''s life style, I can''t speak in vain." She must be responsible for what she said. She can''t see through Yuxi''s destiny and can''t comment on it.


    Qiu came with great expectation and returned disappointed.


    Looking at Qiu''s appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, abbess Puyuan didn''t say that I was a loser, but that I had a strange life. That''s good news! " Finish saying, in order to explain Qiu Shi, said with a smile: "I''m not sure that I''m the life of great wealth, abbess will not see through it!"


    Qiushi thinks Yuxi''s words are reasonable: "also, I''m not sure that Tong old monk is just talking nonsense because he can''t see your destiny! If someone asks us, we will tell them directly that abbess Puyuan didn''t say that you were a loser. " Abbess Puyuan is not as famous as master Huineng, but is more famous than monk Tong. The influence among women''s families is deeper.


    Yuxi said, "Niang, it''s not easy to tell people that we can do it by ourselves." This kind of thing belongs to a strange number. The less people know about it, the better.


    Although Qiu doesn''t know how to beat around the Bush, he still knows what to be afraid of: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others about it." This other person does not include the old lady.


    The little nun beside abbess Puyuan asked, "master, the life style of benefactor Han is so strange that you can''t even see through master."


    Abbess Puyuan said Amitabha, "don''t tell me about it." There is only one explanation for the difference between the eight characters and the face, that is, there has been a change in the pattern of life. Because she had no desire to go deep into what had changed.


    When Qiu returned to the government, the old lady was very surprised at Qiu''s words: "what do you say? Abbess Puyuan can''t understand Yuxi''s destiny? How can not see through the fate of Yuxi? "


    Qiu said: "I didn''t say it specifically, but it''s true. Niang, it must be that the old bald ass is not good at learning, and he can''t see Yuxi''s fate, so he talks nonsense. " Since knowing the story of Tong saying that Yuxi hit and failed, Qiu called Tong old bald ass.


    The old lady was full of questions, but no one could answer them for her, and no one could answer them for her: "you and I know it, don''t tell anyone else, even Jianming and Jianye." I''m afraid that Qiu didn''t know how to talk about it, and warned Qiu: "the story of Yuxi''s failure came out, but people just avoided her, and it''s more difficult to get married later. But if the story of Yuxi''s unique life style is publicized, it will not only cause trouble to the government, but also lead to no peaceful life for Yuxi. " The old lady has a long-term view of things. Since ancient times, she has brought many different people, either rich or rich, or traitors and evils. The old lady doesn''t know whether Yuxi will be good or bad in the future, but now, Yuxi is just a child with some shortcomings.


    Qiu hurriedly nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I won''t tell anyone else." With the old lady''s warning, Qiu never told anyone about it again. If Qiu didn''t talk to the old lady, Yuxi would not even talk about it. It was hidden.


    In late July, Yuxi got the news of Wu''s serious illness. His heart sank, but he didn''t care about it. He said, "I was fine when I left the mansion. How could I be seriously ill?"


    Kufu said: "the third lady was ill at the beginning of the month. At the beginning, she thought it was cold and didn''t care much. She didn''t know it was getting worse and worse. Now she can''t get up. My father just told me that if we don''t get better, we may be in danger of death. "


    Yuxi thought that Wu would be sent to the temple on that day, but he didn''t expect Han Jingyan would want Wu''s life. However, it''s not uncommon to think that Han Jingyan even wants to kill her and kill Wu Shi. Yuxi''s heart was heavy. What kind of father did she meet? Kill a woman, kill a wife. What else does he dare not kill!


    When kufu saw Yuxi, she fell into deep thought and whispered, "girl, what are you thinking?" Kufu thought that Yuxi would be very happy to hear this news. After all, Yuxi and Wushi never deal with it. But now it seems that this is not the case.


    Yuxi went back to her mind and said, "nothing. What''s the matter with the mansion? Let your brother and them deliver the news. " Most of the news from Hanji is about what happened in the capital. The news from kufu''s side is all about what happened in the government. No matter it''s the news outside or in the mansion, it''s not wrong to know more.


    Kufu nodded and asked, "girl, if the third lady has an accident, do you want to go back to the funeral?" Kufu is worried about her future. After all, in the countryside, there is no good family.


    Can Yuxi not see through kufu''s mind and say, "I will not go back. It will be the same with filial piety in the mansion. " Wu is not her nominal mother now, so she doesn''t have to be filial for three years. But there are also problems. If Wu died in this period of time, she would not be able to return to the government in the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Yuxi didn''t feel that he could not return to the government. It''s also very good in the countryside. It''s free. Back to the government, it''s like a bird in a cage. It''s not free to do anything.


    Kufu looks at Yuxi''s face, but she doesn''t dare to say anything more.


    Wu''s condition became more and more serious, and he began to faint in early August. The longer you get to the back, the less time you have to wake up.


    On this day, Wu passed out of a coma again. After doctor Bai checked his pulse, he didn''t look very well. Go out, and Han Jingyan said: "three masters, three Madame time is not much, it''s time to prepare for the future. "


    Han Jingyan began with a sad face:" OK. " Whether his heart is sad or not is only clear to him. Han Jingyan''s first two wives are dead. If Wu Shi is dead, the reputation of his wife is inevitable.


    Doctor Bai is ahead, his little apprentice is behind. When he went out of the mansion, his little apprentice asked in a puzzled way, "master, the third lady is just a little cold. Even if she is so ill, she will die soon."


    White doctor cold face said: "although the cold is small, we must pay attention to it, otherwise we can also take lives." Doctor Bai is not stupid. He has been practicing medicine for so many years, but he can''t see Wu''s disease. At the beginning of the disease, the third lady could be cured within three days if she took the medicine prescribed by him. But now he is dying of illness. It''s clear that he didn''t use the medicine he prescribed. Doctor Bai knows that there are many private families in big families, and he is not involved in them. Every time he prescribes a prescription according to his illness, as for whether the Han family has taken the medicine for the third lady according to the prescription, that''s not what he can manage.


    The little apprentice was so excited that his head shrank. He and his master have more to learn!

 Chapter 221

    Yurong has been around since Wu''s illness. After serving for half a month, I was as thin as a piece of paper. Seeing Wu''s wake up, Yurong wiped her tears and asked, "Mom, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Wu Shi shook his head and said, "my mother is not hungry. Come, sit beside her and talk with her."


    Yurong looked at Wu''s look better than before, and there was a hope in her heart. She said: "Niang, there will be opportunities to talk in the future. First, eat something to cushion your stomach. "


    As soon as this word fell, Mrs. Chen brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Yurong takes over and feeds Wushi one mouthful at a time.


    After eating, Wu''s spirit was obviously better. He said to Mrs. Chen, "go and take the mahogany box I put in the cabinet."


    Mrs. Chen answered in a low voice. When she came out of the room, she wiped her tears. Yurong doesn''t know, but Mrs. Chen can see it. Madam, it''s a reflection.


    Wu Shi stretched out his bony hand, stroked the face of Yurong, and said in a low voice, "my son, my mother is most worried about you."


    Yurong''s heart stopped, and she said with a strong smile, "Mom, what do you say? The doctor said your illness doesn''t matter. It will soon be over. "


    Wu Shi didn''t take Yuxi''s words. Her body was clear. She couldn''t last long: "rong''er, your father can''t be relied on. Your future depends on the old lady and your third sister. After my mother left, you are so filial to the old lady and good for your third sister. "Wu''s two sons are not worried, and her husband will take care of them in the future. But daughter, she is ten thousand not at ease.


    Yurong is only eleven years old. She can''t stand such a thing. Listen to this and cry loudly: "Niang, don''t say such words, you will be OK. Mother, you will be fine. "


    Mrs. Chen took the box, knelt on the ground and said, "madam, here you are." This is the background of Wu family.


    Wu''s words are not stable: "open it! Read it to the girl. "


    Mrs. Chen opened the box and took out the contents. She read them one by one. After reading the last one, she said softly, "madam, it''s over."


    Wushi looked at Yurong and said, "rong''er, this is the dowry of my mother. I''ll give it to you. Yuchen and Yuxi began to take care of their industries at the age of seven or eight. My mother believes you can take care of these industries. When your brother and sister are old in the future, divide these things into three parts, one for each person. I''ll give you all my other mother''s jewelry. "


    Listen to be like to explain last words, the grief in Yurong''s heart can''t be described with words: "Niang, you stop talking, take good care of your body."


    Wu felt very tired and could not speak. However, she still insisted: "rong''er, remember my mother''s words, we must be filial to the old lady, and have a good relationship with the three girls." Although the old lady is not good to her, but Yurong is her own granddaughter, will not look at Yurong regardless. Yuchen is the future Princess of honor. She gets along well with Yuchen, and she doesn''t worry about her marriage. To the princess''s own sister, the marriage is no worse.


    Yurong''s tears surged down: "Niang, I remember. I will be filial to my grandmother and get along with my third sister. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll be fine. "


    Wu looked at Mrs. Chen and said, "Mom Chen, help me take good care of Yurong."


    Knowing that Wu was in Tuogu, Mrs. Chen nodded solemnly and said, "don''t worry, madam. The old slave will take care of the girl and won''t let her suffer any grievances."


    After saying so many things, Wu couldn''t stand it and went to sleep again. And this sleep, never wake up. Wu, passed away in his sleep.


    The first to find out that Wu''s family is gone is Mrs. Chen. Seeing that Wu had no breath, Mrs. Chen knelt on the ground and cried loudly: "madam, how can you leave?"


    Hearing this, Yurong touched her mother''s cold body and called out, "mother." Too much stimulation. I fainted after shouting.


    Qiushi is eating frozen watermelon. After hearing Wu''s passing away, he recited Amitabha, and then he was called Ye''s, saying, "your three aunts are gone, so we have to make arrangements later." Wu''s gone, Qiu''s not feeling much. The relationship between the two sisters in law was not good, and she was very tired of Wu Shi because of the affairs of Qiu Yanfu that day.


    Ye''s face was surprised and asked, "Niang, the three aunts have been in good health all the time. How can a little wind chill disappear?" There''s something strange about it!


    Qiu didn''t think much about it. He said, "no one can stop Yan Wang from accepting people. Don''t say the wind is cold, it''s just that good people say it''s gone. " Qiu did not know what Wu did. And Chou is not the one who likes to know the bottom.


    Ye saw that Qiu didn''t have an extra look on his face, and thought that he might have thought more about it. If the third aunt''s death is wrong, the mother-in-law can''t be so calm: "Mom, is it time to pick up the fourth sister. Three aunts have passed away, and four younger sisters have to come back to the funeral anyway. "


    Qiushi waved his hand and said: "no, let Yuxi stay in Chuang Tzu at ease! I''ll pick her up later in the new year. "


    Ye thought Qiu''s attitude was very strange, but she didn''t think much, just said: "such a big thing, it''s to let someone tell her."


    Qiu thought for a moment and said, "I will let you tell Yuxi later."


    That night Yuxi knew that Wu had passed away. Hearing the news, Yuxi was silent for a long time. Many things have changed. I remember in my last life, when she was sent to Chuang Tzu by the Jiang family, Wu was still alive! Unexpectedly, Wu Shi is gone now.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in a bad mood, zisu said softly, "girl, shall we put away all the bright things?" If you don''t put this thing away, it will be handled by others.


    Yuxi nodded, "put it away!"


    Wu''s passing had no effect on Yuxi. The days in Chuang Tzu are still as peaceful as ever.


    Zisu said with a smile, "Miss Zhou has sent you a letter."


    Since the rumors of Yuxi''s hit and failure spread, Zhou Shiya has not contacted her again. Yu Xi knows Zhou Shiya, and knows that she is not a person who seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. In nine out of ten, his wife stopped them from going back and forth on Tuesday.


    When I opened the letter, I saw Zhou Shiya''s complaint, saying that she always wanted to visit Yuxi, but her mother didn''t allow it, and she couldn''t even send it out. Just a few days ago, I didn''t know why her mother was suddenly enlightened and allowed her to write. After that, I wrote a lot of worries about Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi replied. Yuxi is a person who reports happiness but not sorrow. All the things written in the letter are good, and there is no sorrow.


    The letter arrived in Zhou Shiya''s hand the next evening. This matter, naturally cannot escape the eyes of Tuesday''s wife.


    "Madame, can you believe Madame Han''s words?" said the woman next to her on Tuesday On Tuesday, Mrs. Zhou Shiya was allowed to communicate with Yuxi because Qiu said to the outside that abbess Puyuan said Yuxi was only hit by water shortage, not hit with failure. After all, abbess Puyuan didn''t say that Yuxi''s success in bringing defeat.


    "There should be no mistake," the lady said on Tuesday. Otherwise, my eldest cousin would not agree to take Yuxi under her name. " With the opportunity of Wu''s funeral, Qiu revealed Yuxi''s succession to Dafang to his relatives, such as Qiu family and Zhou family.


    With the acquiescence of his wife on Tuesday, Yuxi and Zhou Shiya resumed their contact.


    It''s Mid Autumn Festival in a flash. Two days before the festival, Qiu sent a cart of food and four new clothes. It''s like the Spring Festival.


    As soon as the things here were in order, Hanji came in and said, "girl, the Chen family has sent a gift for the festival to the girl."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "return the ceremony." On that day, it was just a matter of asking for help. Later, the wife of the Chen family came to thank him and paid him a lot of money, which was also clear.


    Yuxi really doesn''t want to have any contact with the government of Taining. No matter how well the people outside passed on Madame Taining Hou and Chen Ran, Yuxi was reluctant to deal with the mother and son. A good pass doesn''t mean it''s really good. In his last life, Yu''s reputation is also very good. Jiang Hongjin is also a good boy with both talent and appearance. What''s the result? It ended up ruining her whole life.


    This gift was not sent by the Marquis of Taining, but by Chen Ran. Chen Ran was not angry when he was returned. He just said to the guy around him, "take away the things!" These things are not valuables either. They are all for eating.


    What Chen Ran did can''t be concealed from Madam Taining. Knowing that Chen Ran sent something to Yuxi and was returned, madam Taining Hou was in a complicated mood.


    Before the news that madam Taining Hou had died of Wu''s illness, she was relieved. After all, Wu died. Yuxi had to be filial for three years. She thought maybe there would be a change in the future. Unexpectedly, before she was happy for two days, she got the news that Yuxi had passed on to Dafang.


    Mrs. Hou Taining couldn''t figure it out. She said to Mrs. Lin: "you say that I''ve seen many good girls for him in the past two years, but only the Han family." I don''t know what kind of eyes my son looks at. How did he look at Han Yuxi. She couldn''t figure out what she was thinking.


    When Mrs. Lin knew that Chen Ran wanted to marry Han Yuxi, she was also very surprised. After hearing this, he said: "madam, don''t worry. Even if Han Si is adopted to the big house, she will have to be filial for three months. These three months, we can still think of a way. "


    "If there is a way, I don''t have to worry about it," said Madame Taining with a wry smile Three years and three months, that is definitely not removed! She can''t beat or scold her little son. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Lin said hesitantly, "does the second master really have to go to the Han family to ask for marriage after he has passed the first three examinations? The four girls of the Han family, no matter where they look, are not worthy of her second master! "


    Tininhof said: "you don''t know the temperament of the second child. If the promise is not fulfilled, his whole family will not be at peace. " It''s a small thing to make the whole family restless. I''m afraid that my son will be a monk at that time.


    When Chen Ran was ten years old, Taining Hou gave him a slap in the face of rage. As a result, people ran that day. It took half a month to find them in a temple. Chen Ran Ran Ran to the temple to become a monk. Fortunately, the monk in the temple didn''t agree with his family, and Chen Ran didn''t succeed in becoming a monk. It was the same time that scared the two of them to death. This is also the real reason why the couple dare not fight and scold Chen Ran. Guilt or something, it''s all cheating on outsiders.


    PS: my dear friends, it will soon be the annual singles day. Are you not going to do anything? Let''s buy lottery tickets and order handsome guys from Taobao after winning the lottery!

 Chapter 222

    The Mid Autumn Festival is a time for family reunion. Today, aunt Guo made a delicious table, but Yuxi has no appetite. No matter how many things there are, no one can eat them.


    After dinner, zisu moved two tables out of the room. There are moon cakes and all kinds of fruits on the table. They are very rich.


    A group of people looked at the moon in the yard, waiting for the red candle to burn most of the time, and began to worship the moon. After worshipping the moon, Yuxi looked at the round moon in the sky and said with a smile, "they all said that the moon is 16 yuan in the 15th year, but today''s moon is extraordinarily round."


    Zisu looks at Yuxi and smiles, but the loneliness in her eyes can''t hide: "girl, it''s windy, come in!"


    "Move everything into the house!" Yuxi nodded


    Just as the words had fallen, a strong wind blew out the burning red candle. Zisu wants to go up and light up the red candle. Yuxi stops and says, "don''t light it, that''s it!"


    Not long after the Mid Autumn Festival, the results of Qiuwei came out. Chen Ran won the first prize for this year''s Jieyuan. As soon as it came out, it caused a stir.


    This time, even Yu''s wife was very moved. She said that she wanted to marry Chen''s family. Madame Taining was both happy and sad to hear the news. I''m glad that my son is so excellent, and I''m willing to kiss him at home. You know, the girls at home are never worried about getting married. It''s sad that such a good family affair may be missed.


    Yu''s fame is also too great. Yu''s girls are also very well-known. Madam Taining Hou is reluctant to put it off if she wants to go back and forth. She vaguely says she wants to go home and ask about Taining Hou.


    In the evening, madam Taining Hou said this to her: "Yu Da Ma wants to tell Ran''er her second daughter. I''ve seen that girl. She''s outstanding. I don''t know how many times stronger than the four girls of the Han family. " If she had, she would have agreed.


    Taining Hou looked at his wife and said, "but what kind of temperament do you have? If you turn against him, you will not be afraid of him making trouble? " Chen Ran''s quarrel is not like that of a three-year-old. It''s direct and ruthless. At that time, both husband and wife could not resist.


    "I''m good for him too," said Madame Taining, with a stiff face Yu Xiangye has a great influence in the court. In addition, Yu''s eldest girl is the ninth princess. His son can marry the younger sister of the ninth princess, which will help him in the future. Moreover, Yu Xixian is a real lady of great family. Her appearance, talent, demeanor and style are all in accordance with the wishes of Hou''s wife Taining. Moreover, Yujia''s tutor is very good. After the little son married Yujia''s girl, he didn''t worry about the relationship between his mother-in-law and his sister-in-law. On the contrary, if the son marries Han Yuxi, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not get along well and the sister-in-law will not get along.


    Taining Hou is not stupid. He doesn''t know that it''s better for his son to marry a girl at home. But the problem is that his son doesn''t want to, and he can''t help the evil son: "you''d better follow his wishes! Otherwise, you decide to marry him. He runs to the temple and says he wants to become a monk. If he can''t marry Yu, he will become an enemy. But he really pays for his wife and breaks the army. "


    When Madame Taining thought of her son''s indifferent expression, her eyes turned red: "you say, how could I have such a sin?" They didn''t do it on purpose. But I didn''t expect that, because that year''s event let the son fall so big knot to them, until now all don''t forgive them. Threaten to get out of the house before you move.


    Lord Taining could see more clearly: "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. However, my son is fond of the girls of Han family, so it''s better to follow him. Maybe, when he gets married and has his own children, he will break his temper. " When Chen Ran gets married, he doesn''t have to worry about becoming a monk.


    "That wench of Han family is not good-natured," said Madame Taining, wiping her tears. "I am worried that I will marry her, and I will go further and further with us in the future." If she is allowed to choose by herself, it is impossible to choose Yuxi from China and South Korea. But he did not know that Yuxi was not rare.


    Chen Ran went to red Zaozhuang on the day of Jieyuan''s examination. But this time, I''m not as lucky as last time. I didn''t meet Yuxi.


    When Yuxi heard Chen Ran coming again, she said coldly, "drive him away. If not, tie him up and throw him on the road. " Yuxi is not willing to be polite to such a person who damages his reputation. It''s good not to hit her.


    Han Ji, with a bitter face, said, "girl, that''s the prince of Taining marquis. If we tie people up, don''t we have a feud with the Marquis of Taining?"


    Yuxi sneered and said, "what''s your revenge? Do not throw on the road, directly to the house of the Lord of Taining, and tell the couple that they should take care of their son. If you come next time, it''s not tied. At that time, I will be short of arms and legs. Don''t blame me for not reminding me. "


    Han Ji secretly cried bitterly. I don''t know if it was because the third master last came to stimulate the girl and made her become a tigress.


    Han Ji got Yu Xi''s instructions, went out and said to Chen Ran, "Chen Er ye, please go back. My girl said, it''s not appropriate for me to meet you alone. Otherwise, there must be another rumor outside that would damage our girl''s reputation. Therefore, please forgive me. "


    Chen Ran said apologetically, "I have been studying hard at home, and I don''t know the rumors outside. This time, I''m sorry for the girl. " Chen Ran really didn''t know, but he said two words with Yuxi, and there would be such a rumor. It''s also today that his boy told him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know yet!


    Hearing that it was to apologize, Hanji felt more comfortable: "Chen Erye, my girl lives here alone, it''s really inconvenient to see you." The mouths of those people outside are like knives. Fortunately, the four girls have strong bearing capacity. Otherwise, Tieding will hide under the covers and cry.


    Chen Ran went back very well, but before he went back, he said, "you tell your girl that I will be responsible for the previous affairs."


    Han Ji''s eyelids jumped when he heard this. What''s his responsibility? It must be as he thought. However, if it is really what he thinks, the wife and the prince must be very happy.


    It''s not a small thing. Han Ji is dissatisfied with concealing it. He immediately goes back and tells Yuxi: "girl, look at Chen Erye''s idea of being a lady to the girl!"


    Yuxi doesn''t think Chen Ran likes himself and wants to marry him. Her first feeling is that Chen Ran must have some intention: "what are you talking about?"


    Han Ji has his own idea. Although Yuxi is angry, he still has to say: "girl, listen to Chen Erye''s words, I think it''s to ask Madame Taining to come to propose marriage. Girl, should we tell the prince about it? "


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll write to brother right now." Yuxi won''t let empress Taining see her. However, according to the two previous meetings with Yuxi, Chen Ran''s brain circuit is quite different from that of others. I''m not sure that he really has the ability to persuade madam Taining hou to go to the Han family to ask for marriage. If so, she would like to say hello to her eldest brother, and then don''t promise Chen''s family.


    Maybe Madame Taining is really generous, but for those who don''t like it, even if she is generous, she will become very mean. In addition, Chen Ran is different from ordinary people. Such people are very difficult to get along with, because you don''t know what he wants to do. Now Yuxi only hope that his guess is wrong, Chen Ran is just a whim. I also hope that the Lord Taining''s mansion can hold Chen Ran in check, and don''t be moved by Chen Ran. As long as Madame Taining doesn''t come to say the marriage, it can''t be said.


    When Chen Ran returned to the Marquis''s mansion, she was called by Madame Taining.


    Madame Taining and Chen Ran say all kinds of good things about Xixian. I hope Chen Ran can meet them. After thinking about it, Mrs. Hou Taining didn''t give up and wanted to make a final attempt.


    "No interest," Chen Ran said deadpan Each of the girls that his mother chose for him was beautiful and obedient, as if it were a model. He wants to marry a wife, a man who wants to spend his life together, not a puppet.


    "What''s good about the Korean girls?" Mrs. Taining choked She didn''t really see where Han Yuxi was. Put aside the bad life style, she is just like a small family, without any gentleness and gentleness that a big girl should have.


    Chen Ran looked at his mother and said with a slight smile, "I don''t know if it''s OK. I''ll look at her. Mother said so much, is not repentance? Don''t want to keep your promise? "


    Mrs. Taining Hou opened her mouth several times and didn''t speak. But Mrs. Lin said: "the second Lord, madam is also for the second Lord''s sake. Miss Xixian, it''s really a good girl in case one is chosen. " It''s not good to be a girl who everyone else wants to marry!


    Hearing this, Chen Ran sneered and said, "if you want to repent, repent!" With that, he was ready to go out.


    Madam Taining''s heart would jump out when she saw her son like this. If Chen Ran tries to argue with her, she is not afraid, but she is most scared. No one knows what he''s thinking or what he''s going to do: "stop for me."


    Chen Ran turned around and said, "you don''t like Korean girls. You don''t want to propose. I have no problem. What do you want me to do? If you really like the girl at home and think she''s good, that''s OK. Just make it up to you. It doesn''t matter whether I see it or not. " After a pause, he said, "it''s beautiful and obedient. You need to like it. It''s nice to put it in the house after you marry."


    Madame Taining Hou''s breathing is heavy. If she married Yu''s girl and came back to be the decoration, she would really get revenge: "what do you want?"


    Chen Ran thought it funny: "you can''t see what I like. I''m not against what you want me to marry.". Mom, what do you want of me? "


    Mrs. Hou Taining said: "what''s good about the girls of the Han family? You''re so desperate? " She can''t say the words that people can''t see you.


    Chen Ran looked directly at her mother-in-law and said, "I don''t know how good the Korean girls are, but I know that if she encounters difficulties, she will only think about how to overcome them, and will not seek for life or seek death and abuse herself." Her elder sister will not die if she has half of Han Yuxi''s bearing capacity.


    Mrs. Taining Hou was stunned for a moment, and finally said in a hoarse voice, "the third lady of Han family has just passed away. It''s not appropriate to talk to each other at this time."


    Chen Ran looks indifferent: "let''s do it!" It''s like it''s a game for him to die.


    "I don''t know what I''ve done in my last life," said Madame Taining, sitting in her chair, caressing her heart. "Such a debt collector is born." Others are sons who are filial to their parents, but on her side, they are upside down. I''m afraid to provoke this little ancestor to do something he can''t bear.


    Lady Lin

 Chapter 223

    Madame Taining Hou is an action school. After the 7th anniversary of Wu''s reign, she asked the eldest wife of Zhou''s family to help Qiu''s family to express her desire to get married with the Han family.


    After listening to Mrs. Zhou''s words, Qiu almost answered, but thinking of her son''s warning, she steadied herself and said, "Chen''s family is an excellent family naturally, but my three aunts have only been less than three months, and now it''s not appropriate to talk to each other."


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t expect Qiushi to say that: "Chen Ran, that child, I don''t need to say that younger brothers and sisters should also know that there are not many people staring at this capital! Chen family can look up to Yuxi that child, that is her blessing. What are you hesitating about? " Don''t be pretentious, just promise!


    Qiu said with a wry smile: "cousin, it''s not that I don''t want to promise, but it''s not reasonable! Although Yuxi succeeded to my name, it was not announced to the public. If now we quietly settle down the marriage, and later spread it out, it will hinder Yuxi''s reputation. "


    Mrs. Zhou really felt that Qiu was sincere and said, "Madam Taining just asked me to have a talk, but she didn''t say that she would settle the marriage now. As long as you promise, there is a number in the hearts of the two families. It''s not too late to discuss the filial piety. "


    Qiushi is very moved, but also remembers Han Jianming''s words, which makes her swing left and right.


    In silence, Mrs. Zhou said: "sister in law, I heard that Mrs. Yu wanted to betroth her little daughter to Chen Jieyuan. But because Yu Xi inadvertently saved Chen Erye''s life that day, Mrs. Taining Hou thought that she was a kind and warm-hearted girl, so she wanted to hire her to be her daughter-in-law and declined to stay at home. Sister in law, what kind of daughter-in-law does the Chen family want to marry? Yuxi, if you miss the Chen family, you will never find such a good family again. "


    Naturally, madam Taining hou would not say that her son is interested in it, but that she is interested in it. To Mrs. Zhou said, Yuxi also left the shit luck, otherwise how can it not be Chen Ran saved by others, but to her.


    After hearing this, Qiu said, "it''s her blessing that Yuxi can marry into the Chen family. It''s just that Yuxi grew up with my mother''s eyes. She has to ask my mother about her marriage. " Qiu''s words indicated that she agreed to the marriage. It''s just that she''s not the one to decide. This is also a reservation.


    "With you, it''s enough," said Mrs. Zhou with a smile Her aunt is not old and muddleheaded. How could she refuse such a good marriage. This marriage, it can be said, is a certainty.


    After seeing off Mrs. Zhou, Qiu immediately went to the upper house and told the old lady about it: "Niang, Chen family has a good style, and Chen Ran is also a progressive. This marriage is really good." If the old lady agrees, the marriage will be basically done.


    The old lady is much calmer than Qiu''s, not because Chen''s family is too happy to be rational. The old lady asked, "how can the Chen family propose marriage?" It''s no surprise that Mrs. Chen will take a fancy to Yuxi before anything happens. But Yuxi had such a bad reputation. Chen family would come to propose marriage. It was strange.


    Qiushi did not hesitate to repeat what Han Jianming said to her that day: "Yuxi''s kid, because of the previous rumors, had some conflicts, and specifically asked Jianming to tell me that if the Chen family came to propose marriage, I would refuse the marriage."


    The old lady looked thoughtful and said after a meeting: "after a hundred days of Wu''s life, you will let go of Yuxi''s long-standing succession. At that time, I will discuss with the Chen family about the family affairs. Now, let''s put it first. " The second master of Chen''s family is not young, but his means are not low. He can make madam Taining compromise and ask for a kiss in person. Other don''t say, see this point she is willing to marry jade Xi past.


    Qiu thought of Han Jianming''s words and said, "Niang, Yuxi is an obstinate man. She misunderstood the second master of Chen''s family. What should she do if she doesn''t agree? " Qiu''s meaning of saying this is to hope that the old lady can come out and persuade Yuxi. Qiu is not sure to persuade Yuxi, but she has confidence in the old lady.


    The old lady nodded: "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll let Yuxi promise then." Yuxi bears such a reputation. If Chen Ran didn''t get it, Madame Taining would not agree with such a marriage. If you miss this opportunity, you can''t have such a good marriage. Yuxi is not a fool, no matter what misunderstanding, as long as we think through this point, we will definitely agree.


    "That''s good," Chueh said with a smile


    "Don''t tell others about this for the time being, Jianming can''t tell. We''ll wait a hundred days later for Wu," the old lady said If the wind is heard, it will hinder Yuxi''s reputation.


    Madam Taining Hou was not surprised to hear Qiu''s consent. Her son is excellent in everything, and is the Jieyuan of this rural examination. She invites others to make peace in person. How could the Han family refuse.


    As soon as this happened, Hou Taining immediately found Chen Ran and told him about it: "the Han family has agreed to the marriage, but it is not easy to discuss the marriage because the third lady just passed away. After a hundred days, the three ladies can be engaged. "


    Chen Ran said strangely, "the third wife of the Han family has passed away. Why can we discuss marriage in three months? Isn''t it supposed to be filial for three years? What''s in it that I don''t know? "


    Mrs. Hou Taining said something about Yuxi''s adoption to the big room: "four girls are not from the three rooms of the Han family now, they just need to guard for 100 days."


    Chen Ran chuckled. Han Yuxi was more capable than he thought. Without ability, it''s impossible to go to the big house. As Chen Ran knows, several people in Dafang dote on Yuxi.


    Looking at the smile on her son''s face, Mrs. Taining Hou''s sullen air has been dissipating a lot. No matter how many shortcomings Han Yuxi has, but his son likes it sincerely, not to gamble with her. In that case, it''s time for her to adjust her attitude.


    Madame Taining Hou said, "however, when you make a marriage with the Han family girl, you will be an adult. In the future, we should think more about what we can''t do. " When she ran to be a monk, madam Taining didn''t dare to say it.


    Before thinking about how to let their parents agree to the marriage, now their parents let go, Chen Ran just remembered that Yuxi seemed to be very exclusive to him. If Han Yuxi doesn''t agree, with the girl''s intelligence, he will definitely disturb the marriage, which is to say whether the marriage can become a mystery: "Niang, it''s still early to say these words!"


    Mrs. Hou Taining didn''t know what Chen Ran thought. She just thought her son was embarrassed and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll ask the matchmaker to come and propose the marriage in a hundred days, so that we can settle it early."


    Chen Ran said, "let mother do it!" But what I said this time is not as gloomy as last time, it''s also a lot of appeasement.


    The Han family and the Chen family did not say anything about it, but there was a middleman who did not want to reveal any news, which was impossible. When Mrs. Zhou was talking to Mrs. Tuesday, she accidentally let slip.


    On Tuesday, the lady asked incredulously, "is what my sister-in-law said true? Mrs. Chen wants to hire Yuxi for the children? " How could the Chen family like Yuxi? Even if Yuxi has the grace to save Chen Ran''s life, it can''t be because of this marriage!


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile: "this is still a fake. Trust me to tell you the truth. Brother and sister, the Han family is still filial. It''s not suitable to publicize it for the time being. "


    The lady didn''t know how she got back on Tuesday. She couldn''t figure it out. Mrs. Chen picked her way around. How could she pick Yuxi. How can I think of it? On Tuesday, Mrs. Chen couldn''t help saying this to Mrs. Min: "you say, how can Mrs. Chen look up to Yuxi?"


    A spectator is a spectator. Mrs. min doesn''t think it''s Yuxi that Mrs. Chen likes: "madam, if I don''t have a guess, it''s the second master of the Chen family who likes Miss Han himself. Madame Taining, you can''t see Miss Han. " Which when Niang can marry a daughter-in-law that hits to bring downfall to son, unless that is stepmother.


    On Tuesday, the lady suddenly realized, "do you think it''s because Yuxi saved him that he wants to marry Yuxi that girl?"


    "It''s very possible," said Minh Although the cooking skills of the four girls are excellent, the more excellent Chen Erye is not unknown.


    Just as he was talking, Zhou Shiya came. Feeling the atmosphere was wrong, Zhou Shiya asked strangely: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    on Tuesday, Madame thought a lot and said with a smile: "don''t you always want to visit Yuxi in red Zaozhuang?"


    The surprise came too soon, which made Zhou Shiya disbelieve: "Niang, do you mean to agree that I go to see Yuxi? Mom, you didn''t bluff me, did you


    On Tuesday, my wife was funny and angry: "when did my mother bluff you? You can go if you want, but you have to come back that day. "


    Zhou Shiya said, "I will go to see Yuxi tomorrow." If you can go to see Yuxi, you will be able to spend the night in Chuang Tzu. Her mother will not agree.


    When Yuxi saw Zhou Shiya, he couldn''t use any other words: "Shiya, how did you come?"


    When Zhou Shiya saw Yuxi, she gave her a hug, and then cried out, "I thought you were suffering in the countryside? I didn''t expect that you are here to enjoy yourself. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so tall and fat. " She was so worried about the loss!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I didn''t tell you. I''m fine here." Yuxi and Jiang Xin have a good relationship, but after Duan Xinrong''s incident came out, they were a little estranged. And since she was sent out to hit with failure, the two never contacted again. So, up to now, Yuxi is actually only a girl friend of Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya mumbled, "I can''t rest assured that I haven''t seen you." If her mother didn''t agree, she would have wanted to see Yuxi.


    Yu Xi takes Zhou Shiya''s hand and walks into the room. He laughs and says, "don''t worry now?" She is more comfortable in Chuang Tzu than in the government.


    Zhou Shiya said discontentedly, "don''t worry, where can you not worry! You''re fatter than I am if you live any longer. " Because Yuxi is afraid, she has lost a lot of weight in recent months. Of course, such an effect is also an unexpected surprise.


    Yuxi chuckled.


    PS: the repeat of the chapter is explained here. There are no duplicate chapters in June, and there is no problem with genesis. This situation only appears in the bookstore, so June can''t be corrected for the time being. If there is no way to solve the problem in the end, we will make up for the loss after June.

 Chapter 224

    Zhou Shiya entered the room and frowned at the layout of the living room. "It''s too simple here." It''s the living room, but there''s nothing but a few tables.


    Yuxi smiled: "it''s rarely used here." She lives here. Except for the eldest brother and the second brother, no one will come to her all year round.


    Zhou Shiya said, "go to see your bedroom. It must be used every day." Sleeping place, not every day.


    Yuxi''s bedroom is also very simple, in addition to the bed, there are only two wardrobes and dressing table. There is a small space separated by a landscape screen on the right side. There is a small desk, on which there are pen, ink, paper and inkstone as well as books. There is a bench on the left side of the desk. On the bench is a blue and white fish tank with pines and bamboos. There are two small fish in it.


    Zhou Shiya looks at the furniture in the room. It''s new, but it doesn''t have any organized patterns. It''s a bargain. Zhou Shiya asked, "what are these made of?"


    "Yuxi said with a smile," this wood is produced by myself on the mountain. It''s convenient to get materials. " Although the house is occupied by the Chen steward ''s family, the furniture in the house has been bought again. Because of the urgency, plus Yuxi requirements are not high, so directly used the wood on the mountain to make furniture.


    Zhou Shiya''s eyes are a little sore, and even his servants are not as good as he is. As expected, he is a guy who does not report happiness or worry: "you say how much better you are in Chuang Tzu all day. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I really believe you." It''s nice to live in this gully. And she just foolishly believed it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the furniture made of ordinary wood is the same as the furniture made of red sandalwood and yellow rosewood. I used to live in the rose garden much better than here. It''s not as spacious as here! "


    Zhou Shiya said, "have you ever thought about winter? There is no floor dragon here. What do you do when it''s cold winter? " It''s ok now, but it''s hard to walk here in winter.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," he is going to build a Kang. It''s warm in winter. " This is also a problem. If there is no earthworm in winter, there is only carbon fire, so reading becomes a problem.


    Zhou Shiya was in a bad mood and said, "you can think of it." Zhou Shiya is very depressed. She can''t help Yuxi.


    Yuxi took her out of the bedroom and went to the backyard: "go to see the vegetables I planted." Now most of the dishes in the backyard are planted by Yuxi himself. Still don''t say, some people guide, Yuxi kind of vegetables grow well.


    Zhou Shiya looked at several fields and asked in surprise, "you really planted this?" Cucumber and eggplant have been planted. Now cabbage, radish and celery are planted in the field.


    Yuxi took the basket from kufu and said with a smile, "let''s pick some cabbages and fry them later. They taste very good."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to go inside and said, "if you go in, you won''t be afraid to get your clothes dirty." It''s a big loss if the clothes are dirty and can''t be washed clean.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "be careful not to dirty your clothes." With that, I went to the ground and squatted down and pulled out a cabbage, shook the soil, pinched the root, put it in the basket, and made several movements in one go.


    Looking at Yuxi''s skillful movements, Zhou Shiya didn''t know what to say: "you pick it, I''ll watch." Just because Yuxi doesn''t touch the soil when picking vegetables doesn''t mean she won''t touch the soil. If she gets her clothes dirty, her mother can''t say she won''t come next time.


    Yuxi is not reluctant either. She asks kufu and Caidie to help. The three men were quick, picking half a basket of cabbage almost in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as Yuxi returned to the house, zisu took a pair of shoes and changed them for her. Another little servant girl brought her a basin of water to clean her hands.


    Zhou Shiya looked at the cabbage in the basket and asked, "Yuxi, do you do it yourself at noon?" Zhou Shiya knows Yuxi''s cooking is good, but she has only eaten cakes, but she has eaten Yuxi''s cooking.


    Yuxi said with a chuckle, "I''ll leave it to the cook! I''ll cook myself when you come next time. " It''s about time for lunch. If she comes, she''ll have to postpone the lunch later.


    Zhou Shiya said with some distress, "I don''t know when it will be next time." Zhou Shiya wants to stay here for two days, but her mother won''t agree.


    Yuxi also had doubts in his heart: "didn''t you say your mother didn''t allow you to come here? Why does your mother agree you to come to see me this time? "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Yesterday I went to ask my mother to say hello. Suddenly my mother promised to let me come to see you. I think it must be my mother who has come across a good thing. "


    Yuxi''s heart leaped. Tuesday''s wife belongs to the kind of people who seek benefits and avoid harm. It''s impossible for her to agree to let Zhou Shiya come to see her for no reason. Yuxi said with a smile, "maybe your mother is in a good mood and will let you come again in two days! But I''ll stay here for two days next time. I''ll take you to pick up the chestnuts. " Red dates have been collected, and there are many chestnuts on the mountain.


    Zhou Shiya shook his head and said, "well, I heard there is miasma on the mountain. People who are not in good health will get sick. I don''t want to go back and take medicine." Not only are there many insects on the mountain, but she is worried that there are also insects, ants, mice and spiders. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Zisu frowned slightly.


    Yuxi smiled: "what you said, too, is that I don''t think about it." Zhou Shiya is not her. That''s the real Miss Qianjin. How can she climb the mountain. Moreover, there are a lot of insects on the mountain. In case of red pimples caused by biting her, my wife must complain on Tuesday. In the past, I didn''t feel that this time I really feel that there is still a big gap between her and Zhou Shiya.


    The lunch is not rich, only six dishes and one soup. They are Babao rabbit, jadeite shrimp, sour and spicy lion''s head, steamed fish, stir fried cabbage, Mapo Tofu, and dangshen, wolfberry and chicken soup.


    After eating, Zhou Shiya asked, "have you brought the cook in?" Zhou Shiya had a meal in Yuxi''s yard before, which was the same taste as at that time.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I''m used to the dishes made by Aunt Guo. If I change people, I''m afraid I won''t be used to them. So I brought her here. "


    Zhou Shiya frowned and said, "Yuxi, you can''t stay in the country all the time. Did your grandmother say when you should go back to the capital?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But it''s also very good to take it with you in Chuang Tzu. It''s unrestrained and free. " Most of all, quiet.


    Zhou Shiya said anxiously, "Yuxi, you will be 14 years old. You can''t stay here all the time." If you stay here all the time, marriage becomes a big problem.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "who dares to marry me in this situation? Come on, don''t talk about me, talk about you? What is your mother''s constitution? "


    Zhou Shiya was silent for a moment, and said, "my second aunt came to her door a few days ago and said that she refused to tell her nephew about me."


    Yu Xi is not familiar with his wife''s family on Tuesday, so he can''t express his opinion: "what about your father? What''s your father''s opinion? "


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya shook her head helplessly and said, "my father saw a family before, but my mother couldn''t see it. My father doesn''t care about it at all. It''s up to my mother. "


    Yu Xi knows that Tuesday''s wife has a high vision, but her vision is too high. She''s worried that she''s over chosen and delayed Zhou Shiya: "I think as long as the other party''s family style is good and people are self-discipline and self-improvement, it doesn''t matter if others are a little bit close." None of the candidates that Madame looked for on Tuesday was a hit. On Tuesday, the lady''s family was very powerful. Her father was a feudal official, holding real power, but no matter how good her family was, she could not help herself. The Zhou family is there. You can see others, they can''t see you.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I''ve said it many times, but my mother just can''t hear it. Forget it, my mother is also good for me. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry now. I can let her toss for two years. " Families like them, and Ji Shuo are everywhere.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "look at you. I''m not in a hurry, but I''m in a hurry first."


    Zhou Shiya stared: "your situation is different from mine, OK?" She didn''t make up her mind because her mother was too demanding. But in Yuxi''s case, it''s a headache.


    Yuxi can''t answer.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t think much about it, and continued, "Jiang Xin is engaged, you know? It''s the Jihe of zuodou imperial historian Jijia. I didn''t expect her to be the first of the three of us. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I remember that Mrs. Ji''s third wife and Mrs. Jiang are relatives." As for the relatives, she doesn''t remember much.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "your memory is really bad. The third lady of the Ji family is the younger sister of the Jiang family. I haven''t seen her in nearly three months? It''s estimated that I''ll bury myself in the dowry now! "


    Yuxi''s lack of interest, said: "maybe!" Her friendship with Jiang Xin is over. When we meet later, it''s just a greeting.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Shiya asked? Do you have a problem with Jiang Xin? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I haven''t been in touch with her for five months, how can I be upset. " I can''t make a fuss.


    Zhou Shiya''s face changed. Looking at Yuxi, she finally swallowed the words to her mouth. To say more will only make Yuxi more sad.


    Yuxi doesn''t really care. There are many people in the world who are seeking benefits and avoiding harm. Moreover, she and Jiang Xin have never had a heart to heart relationship. It''s normal for Jiang Xin to avoid something. Looking at Zhou Shiya''s ugly face, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m ok. Don''t think too much."


    As soon as they talk, they forget the time. Zhou Shiya''s mistress came in and said, "girl, it''s time for us to go back. If it''s going to be later, it''s going to have to be blacked out. "


    After sending off Zhou Shiya, Yuxi also went back to the room, sat in the chair and thought for a while, and wrote a letter to Han Jianming. Zhou Shiya said that his wife was in a good mood on Tuesday, so he asked her to come here. Yuxi didn''t believe this. It must have something to do with Tuesday''s briskness. As for what is the matter, there is no eyebrow or tail, no clue, and Yuxi can''t guess.

 Chapter 225

    After Han Jianming read Yuxi''s letter, he found Han Hao to come to me and asked, "what guests have come to the mansion recently?"


    Han Hao shook his head and said, "the mansion is in filial piety. There are no guests coming." After a pause, he said, "Oh, my aunt came here five days ago."


    Han Jianming knocked on the table and asked, "check it out?" Because of Wu''s death, there has been no banquet in the government recently. The eldest aunt must not have come to visit.


    It''s very easy to check. I asked the porter and the servant girl in the main courtyard about Qiu''s trend. Half an hour later, Han Hao came back and said, "shiziye, my uncle and wife have talked with the eldest lady for a long time. As soon as my aunt left, she went to find the old lady. Besides, the old lady has been in a good mood these days. "


    Han Jianming probably guessed what was going on.


    In the evening, Han Jianming went to the main courtyard to have dinner with Qiu. Since Yuxi told Han Jianye to spend more time with Qiu Shi, Han Jianye spent most of his time with his mother at home, but recently he was busy and often couldn''t go home. He was worried that he would feel lonely when he was not in Qiushi, so he told Han Jianming to go to the main hospital to spend more time with Qiushi. After this period of time, Han Jianye, an old man, also found out that even if their wife was any better, his mother liked their company.


    Han Jianming accompanies Qiu Shi to finish his dinner, waves to let everyone down, and asks, "Niang, did the Chen family invite some of the eldest aunts to come and say hello?"


    Qiu was surprised and asked, "how do you know? What did your grandmother tell you? No, your grandmother told me not to tell you! " It''s not that Qiu can''t hide a word, but she doesn''t think so much about her close and trusted people.


    Han Jianming said in his heart, "it''s not what my grandmother said, it''s what I guess you are in a good mood these days."


    Qiu smiled and said, "yes! A few days ago, your aunt said that Mrs. Chen wanted to marry us. At that time, she wanted to tell you. It''s just that your grandmother said that Wu''s hundred days have not passed, and people outside of Yuxi''s succession don''t know. So it has to be slow. "


    Han Jianming was also not angry that the two of them were hiding from themselves and said with a smile: "grandma is right to worry about it. Yuxi has such a reputation. He has to think twice more about everything. "


    Qiushi said with a smile: "it''s OK. After years of marriage, people will only envy Yuxi, where will they talk about things."


    Han Jianming heard this and said: "Niang, Yuxi seems reluctant. The marriage will be decided after she comes back. My mother also knows that the girl is very stubborn. If she doesn''t agree, then the good things will become bad things. "


    Qiu said without any worry: "your grandmother has already said that Yuxi will come out to talk. It''s hard to find such a good marriage with a lantern on. I believe Yuxi will turn around this corner. " Qiushi is very confident in the old lady. When the old lady comes out, everything can be done.


    Han Jianming really convinced his mother. He told her everything. Well, it''s useless for his mother to talk about it all her life. But it''s good to live in this way without worry. "If so, it would be better," Han said Chen Ran is also a character. Not only did he succeed in the examination, but also he persuaded the couple to come to the house to propose marriage, so Yuxi got married.


    Back to his yard, Han Jianming wrote to Yuxi.


    When Yuxi finished reading the letter, he was in a delicate mood. Because Han Jianming not only told her that Chen''s family invited people to talk to her, but also expressed his appreciation for Chen Ran, saying that Chen Ran is a talented person with means and ability. In addition, it lists the advantages of Yuxi''s marriage to Chen Ran.


    After a while, fold up the letter and put it in the box.


    Out of the room, Yuxi stood in the yard, looking up at the clouds floating in the sky. The Chen family in Taining is more powerful than the Jiang family, and Chen Ran is still the Jieyuan of this term. Chen family can see her coming to the door to say marriage, which really burns high fragrance in other people''s eyes. But in fact, is it really that good? Others see the glory on their faces, but they don''t see the hidden danger behind them.


    There is such a reputation that Madame Taining will not see you. Yuxi doesn''t need to think about it and knows that it''s just Chen Ran who will compromise. But why does Chen Ran want to marry her? With the experience of her last life, Yuxi doesn''t believe that there is a good thing about pie dropping in the sky. Even if there is such a good thing, it''s not her turn. Therefore, Yuxi decided that Chen Ran wanted to marry her in a different way.


    Yuxi said to himself, "go around the old, as if you have gone back to the origin." She thought that she had escaped from Jiang Hongjin and had a new beginning in her life. But unexpectedly, Chen Ran jumped out of nowhere to marry her.


    Is Chen Ran different from Jiang Hongjin? There seems to be no difference between the two. It''s not right, it''s different. Jiang Hongjin is obsessed with jade Chen. He wants to use her to cling to jade Chen. Chen Ran has no sense of jade Chen. He wants to marry her in another way. What can I do for you? What''s on her?


    I can''t think of one, so I came out, and Yuxi simply didn''t think about it. Anyway, it''s just a verbal agreement between the two families, but it''s not really settled. As elder brother said, it''s hard to get married, but it''s easy to destroy a marriage. Before the engagement, I tried to mix it up.


    In an instant, by the middle of October, Yuxi calculated the time and said, "the expected date of the second sister-in-law should be these days."


    Zisu nodded: "yes, listen to the mother in the mansion, the second grandmother is a son." For those experienced women, this is more accurate.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother has been looking forward to holding her grandson. I hope this time I can get what I want." Since we all say that, that''s nine out of ten.


    Hearing this, Ye Shi, who was chanting at Yuxi, said, "don''t speak in front of Qi Qi in the future."


    "The girl is so small, I can''t understand her," said Mrs. Hua


    Ye said, "even if you are still small, you can''t say it in front of her, remember?" She didn''t want her daughter to hear such a bad thing, even if she didn''t understand it.


    "I''ll pay attention to it later," Mrs. Hua nodded. Granny, what is the constitution of shiziye? You can''t keep dragging on, can you? " The aristocratic son does not take the second room. No matter the old lady and his wife or the people outside, they only think that their grandma has not fulfilled his wife''s responsibilities.


    Ye''s silence for a moment, said: "shiziye has selected the right person, just because there are many things in the mansion recently, so he just drags on."


    Han Jianming has indeed selected the right candidate, but before this matter is said, Wu looks like he is dying of illness. This time, if he is a nephew, he can''t be drowned by spitting stars. So he put it down. It''s just this kind of thing, how to hide it from ye.


    Ye felt that he had selected the second room, but no matter how she inquired, she could not find any information. The husband hid it too deep.


    Mrs. Hua can''t bluff: "why didn''t you hear any wind? Which one is it? " Seeing ye''s shaking his head, Mrs. Hua said anxiously, "how can you decide such a big thing by yourself without consulting with grandma?"


    Ye said: "shiziye, it''s against me!"


    This is worse than Shizi''s private decision of the second house. "Grandma, how do you say that? How can the son of the world guard against you? "


    Ye said with a wry smile, "if I had not guessed wrong, I should have known what happened to Yanfu last autumn." You can''t hide for a long time.


    Mrs. Hua was a little stunned: "grandma, the son of the generation didn''t even ask you, so he gave me a person. What can I do if I''m a cunning one? Grandma, do you want to go home and say something? "


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the time yet." She just guessed, and there is no evidence, let the family come out will only make the relationship worse.


    "Grandma, what shall we do now?" said Mrs. Hua anxiously


    Ye said: "this year will definitely not mention this, how to also come to the Lantern Festival. Let''s have a good year. " The husband is too capable and worried. He can know everything he does. So ye doesn''t do anything now, because he does more wrong.


    Ye will be so calm, there is also a reason. She believed that Han Jianming was not the one who spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife. Moreover, if the old lady was with his wife, the man would cross her main house even if he entered the door. If the other party is uneasy, if you want to surpass her, you have to see if she has the ability.

 Chapter 226

    The weather is getting cold and the ground is covered with dead leaves.


    Yuxi was tired of reading. When he came to the yard, a leaf fell down. Yuxi reached out his hand to catch the yellow leaves and said softly, "another year has passed." It''s the end of October. In two months, the year will be over.


    Feeling, I heard a cry outside. Yuxi lives not far from the farmers in Zhuangzi. It''s also for safety. It''s too remote. If there''s something wrong, she can''t find anyone. So occasionally she will hear the crying of the child. When Yuxi heard the cry for the first time, he asked specially. He knew that it was the child who was mischievous and beaten by his parents. At that time, he thought it was very fresh. Later, he became accustomed to hearing it more. But the cry that he would hear was not the same as before. The cry was very sad, and he called for his brother all the time. Yuxi was very uncomfortable.


    Yuxi called Hanji and said, "go to see what happened outside?"


    Before long, zisu came back. Her eyes were red and her face was ugly. Just look and see.


    "What''s the matter with that child?" Yuxi asked I cried so bitterly and cried for my brother all the time. It''s not right to listen.


    It''s not complicated. The child''s father and stepmother want to give her to others as a child''s daughter-in-law. She was scared and frightened, so she cried out for help, hoping her brother could come to her. Zisu said: "girl, that child is so pitiful. Otherwise, let''s help her! " It''s the first time zisu has seen such a poor child. Seeing that Yuxi was not moved, zisu said, "girl, you didn''t see that. That child is really poor."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "bring her in."


    Soon, the purple perilla brought people in. Looking at the little girl kneeling on the ground, the expression on Yuxi''s face also changed. The little girl was dressed in the same clothes as the beggar. Her face was sallow. She had no flesh on her whole body. She was only a bone.


    Yu Xi looked at Chen Guan Shi''s daughter-in-law who came in with the little girl and asked, "do you think her parents want to give her to someone else as a child''s daughter-in-law?" Who will want this look? I''m worried about my life.


    Chen''s daughter-in-law listened to Yuxi''s words and explained: "girls don''t look at her thin, and she''s not very old, but she can do laundry, cooking, raising pigs, raising chickens and other household jobs."


    Yuxi looks at such a small child, who has to do laundry and cooking to do a lot of housework. It can be seen how hard he is treated at home. Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked, "it''s for nothing? Or do you want to collect money? "


    Chen Guanshi''s family inquired about the matter before they came, and said: "her father asked for a hundred jin of food from other families. This year, the market is good, and some people can take out 100 Jin of grain. Brought home, not only can help work, but also save a gift money. "


    Yuxi understood, not so much to send, but to sell. It''s just that the child is too poor to have teeth, so he sold it to others as a child''s daughter-in-law. Can a child''s daughter-in-law be so good? Yuxi had seen a child bride in Chuang-tzu before, which was not a pity. Sleep later than a dog, get up earlier than a chicken, work hard from morning to night, not only can''t eat enough and wear warm, but also be beaten and scolded by the family every day.


    Hanji came in and said, "girl, this little girl''s brother is here, right outside. Girl, look


    Yuxi returned to his mind and said with a blank face, "let him in!"


    Hanji also came in with a child. Yuxi looked up and saw that the child was about six or seven years old, as skinny as the little girl kneeling on the ground. Besides, it''s October day. I only wear a patched dress and barefoot.


    When the little girl saw the visitor, she changed her silence and crawled over and cried, "brother, you are finally here. I almost can''t see you."


    The boy held his sister and said, "thank you for saving my sister."


    Yuxi nodded in his heart and spoke clearly. Seeing them, he did not panic, but he was right: "I can save for a while, but I can''t save for a lifetime."


    The boy bit his teeth, knelt on the ground with his sister in his arms, lowered his head and said, "please buy our brother and sister and give us a way." Since the poisonous woman has made up her mind to send away the chrysanthemum, this time it will not be sent away next time. Next time, maybe not so lucky.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "it''s OK for me to buy you, but what can you do for me?"


    The boy whispered, "I have been in school for a year, and I can read a few words." That''s the only thing he can do.


    The little girl put her arms around the young man''s neck and said to Yuxi, "master, please buy me and my brother! I can do laundry, cook and feed pigs and chickens. My brother can go to the mountains to pick up mushrooms, wild chickens, rabbits and other prey. My host, we can do anything and don''t eat much. Please buy our brother and sister! " If the owners buy their brothers and sisters, they won''t have to be separated.


    Yuxi looked at the little girl. She was timid, and her right hand tightly grasped the young man''s clothes. Yuxi asked, "I just sent you away. Why don''t you agree?


    The little girl just grabbed the boy and said, "if you are sent away, you will never see your brother again." No matter how hard it is, she is not afraid of her brother.


    Yuxi looks at the two brothers and sisters who depend on each other for their lives. He has some envy in his heart. No matter how hard the life is, there is also a person who can care about and depend on. But she has been fighting alone. Yuxi steadied his spirit and said, "have you thought about it? You have to be clear that once you sign the deed of sale, there is no room for repentance. " By signing the deed of betrayal, he became a servant from a good man.


    Han Ji wants to roll her eyes. Girl, this is superfluous. I don''t know how many people in Chuang Tzu want to sell their daughter! It''s just that he refused all of them. This kid was lucky. If you enter the government, you will not worry about food and clothing.


    The boy nodded and said, "no regrets." It''s better to be a servant than to die of starvation and separate brothers and sisters.


    Yuxi nodded slightly and looked at Han Ji on one side and said, "go ahead and do it!" If you want to buy them, you have to find their parents to sign a deed of sale.


    The boy said, "my host, let me go with you."


    Yuxi thought he was going to make an end, so he didn''t refuse. He said to Hanji, "go to their brother and sister!" Don''t forget that kind of father.


    In less than half an hour, Hanji came back. Give the two body deeds to Yuxi and say, "girl, that kid is a talent."


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xi asked


    Han Ji said with a smile: "the girl didn''t know. His stepmother knew that we were going to buy people. She dared to ask for thirty-two. That boy is also worth some silver. No one wants it for free. Before I could speak, the boy said that their brother and sister were only worth eight liang of silver. The look on his stepmother''s face at that time, let alone how wonderful. In the end, I only paid eight Liang. " In fact, even if the kid didn''t talk, he would pay ten Liang silver at most.


    The girl is generous, but she can''t be bullied by the people. Provoking him, he drove the family out of Chuang Tzu to see what life they would take. I don''t know the height of the earth.


    Thinking of himself, Yuxi felt a little heavy and said, "I remember buying a little guy in the capital about twelve Liang, buying a little maid about seven or eight Liang, and the two together should be worth twenty Liang. You will give the other twelve liang of silver to the child and leave it at his disposal. "


    Han Ji opened his eyes wide and asked, "girl, you..." Seeing Yuxi looking at him expressionless, Hanji hurriedly said, "Cheng, I will give him the silver later."


    Yuxi didn''t explain the reason for this, but turned to the study. If this teenager is really talented, it will be a good help for her after a good training. The people in the mansion are not useless, but they are separated by one layer, and the chain will drop at the critical moment. For example, kufu, although she looks the same as before, Yuxi knows that kufu''s mind is floating. Now the eldest aunt and elder brother still follow her, otherwise kufu will not stay.


    In the evening, Han Ji came to Yuxi and said, "girl, I gave the other twelve Liang silver to that boy. The boy took the money and went back to the village and paid off his debts. " In fact, it''s not right to pay the debt, it''s to pay the kindness. Before, brother and sister had a hard time, and they didn''t squat down after eating the last meal. People with good intentions in the village will help one or two, or the brothers and sisters will probably starve to death. Tian Yang, I''m going to repay these people''s kindness now.


    Yuxi was very appreciative of Tianyang''s move and said, "it''s very good to have clear-cut gratitude and resentment." Let alone the ability, it''s the appetite of Yuxi.


    Han Ji also thinks it''s very good.


    Yuxi thought of a question he forgot to ask yesterday: "Tian Yang can read, and his family situation should not be bad. We all see that this is a clever child. No matter how vicious his stepmother is, he is also the eldest son of the family. How can his father let it go? " It''s true that a stepmother has a stepfather. But for the eldest son who can support the door, there are some differences.


    Han Ji didn''t know what Yuxi thought: "girl, Tian Yang''s family is not bad, but his father married a widow with a good hand. The widow is beautiful. At the end of last year, she gave birth to a son, and she tied the man in her hand. Where is their brother and sister in the family. It depends on the help of the villagers, otherwise the brother and sister would have starved to death. "


    "Yuxi whispered:" no mother''s children, are grass Yuxi wondered why there were so many stepmothers!


    Han Ji listened to this, lowered his head and stopped talking. Four girls are also born and died early. Their stepmother is not allowed. Their father also hates them. Otherwise, they will not be driven out of the mansion. The situation is similar to those of the two children. The only difference is that the girl has a big lady and a prince to look after her, and others dare not bully her.


    Yuxi did not leave the two brothers and sisters around, but the next day they were sent back to the government to learn the rules. Whether it can be used or not depends on one or two.


    Han Ji came in and said, "girl, that boy said he would kowtow to the girl before leaving." Girl, you have a good eye this time. This boy will be a talent if he is well adjusted.


    The boy came in with his sister in his arms and kowtowed three heads to Yuxi. It''s too pretentious to say thank you. After all, their brother and sister have sold themselves to their host family, and even their lives are their own. Kowtow these three heads is to express his gratitude. The reason why Tian Yang sold himself as a slave was that he knew that his master was a kind-hearted man. If you sell yourself, brother and sister have a way of life, and they don''t need to be separated. The result is as he thinks.


    Yu Xi didn''t take this sentence, but asked, "Tian Yang, when you come to the government, learn the rules well. Others, wait to learn the rules. " Yuxi has to see what the teenagers are good at, and then focus on training. The people who are cultivated by themselves are better than those in the mansion.

 Chapter 227

    When it snowed, white and flawless snowflakes fell from the sky like beautiful catkins. The snow is falling more and more, flying all over the sky, as if the whole world is covered in white snow.


    Yuxi hands the prepared ointment to Caidie and says, "let''s not do those things. You''re suffering now, aren''t you?" The butterfly has frostbite and its hands are swollen like a bun.


    Caidie shook her head and said, "girl, I''ve had frostbite before, and now it should be a relapse." But later I went to the inner court to serve Yuxi. I didn''t touch cold water in winter, so I didn''t have it. Now in the countryside, when it is frozen, it will recur.


    Yuxi suddenly said that Caidie didn''t do anything outside on weekdays, so she got frostbite: "then don''t touch the cold water again, and don''t touch the cold water after you are cured. Otherwise, it will fall. " This frostbite is most annoying. It''s itchy and numb. It can''t be scratched. It hurts to death when it''s scratched.


    "I will try not to touch cold water in the future," butterfly nodded


    Yuxi enters the house and climbs to the Kang. It''s too cold this day. There''s no earthworm in the house. It''s useless to burn two pots of charcoal. If Yuxi is sitting in front of the desk to read a book, her hands and feet will be cold for a while. Therefore, she now read books on the Kang. Her Kang is burning all day long. It''s warm.


    Zisu brought in a bowl of Huaishan pigeon soup and said, "girl, it''s just stewed. Come down and have some soup." People are comfortable to drink a bowl of hot soup.


    Yuxi said, "I haven''t moved very much these days. I''ve grown a lot of meat in my bed all day." Even if she increased her playing time every day, she would inevitably grow meat. I feel that I have gained a little weight.


    Zisu said with a smile, "the girl is not fat. It''s better to grow some meat." It''s just right for zisu to say, girl!


    Yuxicai didn''t want to listen to zisu''s words: "it seems that I still have to walk more." But it''s too cold outside. After eating, she can play two rounds in the room at most. She dare not go outside to blow cold wind.


    After eating, perilla took the bowl and went out. It''s OK to stay in the house. Zisu picks up the broom and sweeps the snow in the yard. Swept a small half, didn''t stand firm to slip for a while, the whole person four corners fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Caidie was shocked. She ran to help zisu up and asked, "sister zisu, what''s wrong with you, sister zisu?"


    "Purple perilla bitter face way:" sprained a foot


    Yuxi heard the call of the butterfly in the room, and hurried out. Just heard the purple perilla said sprain, see the butterfly want to help the purple perilla up, busy said: "can''t help, meet the foot more difficult." Finish saying, loudly called out in the outside aunt Guo to come in.


    Several people carried the Perilla into the room. Yuxi prepared the medicine for the bruise. After finding it out, he handed it to zisu: "rub it on your feet and open it. It''s fast." Others help to knead, can''t grasp the strength, in case of great strength, it will hurt to death.


    Guo has some experience in this. She immediately turns on the hot water and hands the white gas towel to zisu, saying, "the effect will be better if the towel is applied on it."


    Zisu is a little embarrassed: "I fell down carelessly, and made a great start."


    Yuxi said angrily, "Whoever let you sweep the snow, if you sweep the snow, it won''t happen." Yuxi asked Chen Guanshi to select two strong women from Chuang Tzu, who were responsible for cleaning and helping the kitchen.


    Zisu said with a smile: "it''s OK to be idle. Seeing that the yard is full of snow, I can''t help sweeping." This is not the same as the mansion. In the mansion, the courtyard has corridors. Whether it''s snow or rain, it doesn''t affect walking. If the road is not swept out here, it will not be easy to go.


    When Aunt Guo heard this, she said, "I''ll let my daughter-in-law come to do this kind of rough work."


    Zisu said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I was so useless. I could fall down after sweeping the snow. Don''t think about it, girl. It''s just a sprain, not a break. It''s going to be OK soon. "


    Yuxi is too lazy to talk about her.


    The steward Chen heard that zisu had fallen and hurt himself, so he came to have a look. See not serious, just a sigh of relief, but still in the future the daughter-in-law of the rich family said a meal.


    Zisu said with a smile, "Auntie Chen, don''t blame them for coming to caisao. It''s my job. No wonder they do it. Moreover, this time it was an accident. " It''s her own failure to stand up and slip. How can she blame others.


    Chen''s steward said, "I''d like to talk to miss zisu."


    Seeing this, zisu hurriedly said, "girl likes being quiet and doesn''t like being noisy. I''m ok here. Aunt Chen, go back first!" Director Chen''s voice is very loud. Even if she deliberately lowered her voice and said two sentences, she unconsciously amplified them.


    Chen''s face turned red, but she forgot this: "I''ll go back first. If there is something wrong with the girl, let a little maid tell me. " Chen''s family now has a house. It''s not as big as Yuxi''s, but it belongs to their own family. The house is only a few steps away from Yuxi''s side.


    Go to the door and look at the butterfly to send her. The steward Chen said, "Butterfly Girl, wipe your hand with the hot white radish. It won''t take three days to get better." Seeing that Caidie didn''t believe it on her face, the steward Chen said, "this recipe works."


    Caidie is dubious. When she returns to the house, she tells Yuxi about it. "Sometimes folk prescriptions are better than those prescribed by doctors," said Yuxi with a smile When kufu came in, Yuxi said, "kufu, go to Aunt Guo and get a radish." It''s just that there''s a charcoal fire in the house. Now you can try it.


    Kufu didn''t know what Yuxi wanted the radish to do, but she didn''t ask much, so she turned around and went to the kitchen. But there are no carrots in the kitchen.


    Aunt Guo said, "miss kufu, there is no more here. Go to the backyard and pick up a radish for the girl!" Aunt Guo wants to prepare lunch. She has no time to go away.


    Kufu doesn''t want to go. Caidie just went to pick vegetables in the field and got frostbite. She didn''t want to have frostbite herself. Kufu looked at the daughter-in-law who was burning the fire and said, "come to sister-in-law Cai, please pull it out. I''ll wait here."


    Aunt Guo frowned, but didn''t say anything against her. She just said to her daughter-in-law, "go!" It''s not far. It''s in the backyard.


    Come to the daughter-in-law to wash the radish and give it to kufu. Kufu didn''t answer, but said, "dry the radish!" Don''t dry it. It''s cold in the hand.


    Guo''s face was very ugly, and she said, "come to the daughter-in-law of wealth, and don''t dirty miss kufu''s hands. Send the radish to the house!" Zisu and Caidie are very easy to get along. When they come to Chuang Tzu, as long as they can do it, kufu doesn''t want to do many things. She is usually choosy. The girl is not so troublesome as she is.


    In fact, some of the people who followed Yuxi, the hardest one was aunt Guo. In the past, most of the ingredients were prepared for delivery in the big kitchen. She did not need to deal with them. Now all the ingredients have to be handled by her, and the workload has more than doubled. But aunt Guo never complained. She did her best to make Yuxi eat well.


    Kufu''s face was a little ugly, but she didn''t dare to talk to Aunt Guo and said, "I won''t bother to come to caisao." Then he took the radish and left the kitchen.


    My daughter-in-law is a little confused.


    "You don''t have to care, you get used to her," said Aunt Guo It used to be nice to look at kufu. Now I can see clearly. This girl can''t believe it at all. As long as I was in Chuang Tzu, there was an accident.


    Kufu looks at the butterfly and wipes the hot radish on her hand. All of them feel pain. Then he said with a sad face, "girl, when will such a day be like this! When can we go back to the mansion! "


    "If you can''t stand it, you can go back tomorrow," said Yuxi lightly


    When kufu heard this, she quickly explained: "where the girl is, the maidservant is. The maidservant is just worried that you can''t stand it. " Kufu wants to go back to the mansion, but she knows that if she leaves the girl behind, there is no place for her in the mansion. So, even if she is scared of the future, kufu dare not go back to her own house.


    Yuxi looked at her and said, "go down!" She can only share wealthier but not wealthier. Such a servant girl can''t be reused. After returning to the mansion, she had to let the girl out.


    Bitter Fu is very aggrieved to go.


    The days passed without delay. On the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month, Han Jianye took more than ten family members to Zhuangzi. In recent months, Han Jianye will come to see Yuxi as long as Xiumu comes here. Every time he comes here, he brings a lot of things. He is afraid that Yuxi will suffer in Zhuangzi. This time, too many things have been pushed to the present to pick up Yuxi.


    Seeing Yuxi, Han Jianye said with a smile, "you girl, you are the same every day. I haven''t seen you for more than a month, and I''m getting taller. " Yuxi has not wronged himself in Chuang Tzu, and his food and clothing are similar to those in the mansion. However, it costs twice as much to eat like this in Chuang Tzu as in the mansion.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just growing up!"


    Han Jianye looked at Yuxi up and down and said, "according to your speed, you must be a tall man in the future."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s better to be tall than to be short." In her last life, she was of medium height. In all likelihood, she was tall. Because of her height now, she is almost as tall as she was when she was hairpin in her life.


    Han Jianye smiled and said, "let people pack up and go back to the government tomorrow. My mother has been thinking about you all these days. She would have come to pick you up if she hadn''t been able to leave home alone. " It''s not that Qiu can''t leave, it''s that the old lady forbids her to come.


    Yuxi said: "second brother, you have a rest. I''ll ask someone to come in and help you pack up." She has a lot of things. She can''t finish it all in one night just relying on a few servant girls.


    When kufu heard that she wanted to go back, she was surprised and pleased: "sister zisu, is the second master really coming to pick up the girl?" It''s not a dream, is it? Kufu thought Yuxi would live in Chuang Tzu for at least two or three years!


    Zisu said with a smile, "it''s true, go to clean up!" kufu''s impetuosity during this period of time was under her eyes, and she also persuaded several times, but it didn''t work. After that, zisu stopped. Zisu also knows Yuxi. If Yuxi scolds kufu, kufu has hope to stay. But now, there is no hope.


    PS: OO (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É

 Chapter 228

    The next day, it was sunny.


    Han Jianye looked at the rising sun in the sky and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since the sun came out. It''s not a good luck to go home today."


    Yuxi knew that Han Jianye was comforting her, and said with a smile, "elder brother, it''s very cold outside. You don''t need to ride a horse. Come with me and take a carriage."


    Han Jianye didn''t want to take a carriage. What does a big man look like when he takes a carriage: "don''t freeze it."


    The carriage back to take was specially brought by Han Jianye. The carriage was spacious, with two thick quilts and a basin of charcoal fire on it. Sitting in it, it was so warm that I didn''t feel any cold at all.


    Yuxi didn''t have much time to climb into the carriage, so he was a bit sleepy. He didn''t have to worry about himself. He lay down and went to sleep. Because it was the official way, and the road was relatively flat and not bumpy, Yuxi soon fell asleep.


    When I woke up, it was already noon. When Yuxi heard that it was past noon, he asked, "why is it so late?"


    Zisu said with a smile: "the second master knew that you were asleep and said you didn''t have time, so he let the coachman slow down. I''ll be right at the gate of the city, and I''ll be at the mansion in half an hour. "


    Yuxi''s heart was warm. He said to Han Jianye, "second brother, hurry up, or your aunt will be in a hurry." There''s another word left. She''s hungry. If you go back to the mansion earlier, you can have dinner earlier.


    After three quarters of an hour, the party finally returned to the government. Yuxi opened the curtain, looked at the four characters of the Korean government, and said softly, "I''m back." This time back, she didn''t worry about being driven out or being abandoned by her family.


    The carriage ran directly into the second gate, where Yuxi was. Wearing a ermine hat, wearing ermine clothes, not wearing big hair clothes, he took off from the carriage.


    When Li''s mother saw Yuxi, she said with a smile, "Miss, madam has been waiting for her for a long time."


    It took more than a quarter of an hour to get from the second gate to the main courtyard. Yuxi had foresight. If she walked so far, she would definitely sweat in a cloak. Now, her forehead is sweating.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Yu Xi called out with a smile, "Niang."


    This sound will stop everyone except mother Li. Did they hear me wrong? Yes, it must be a mistake. How could the four girls call the doctor''s mother!


    Seeing Yuxi, Qiushi falls down and says, "Why are you thin again? Your second brother also said that you are good in Chuang Tzu. He said that she could not believe her words for a long time. "


    Yuxi is embarrassed, saying that she has gained a lot of weight this month, not only has her face grown a lot of meat, but also her clothes are a little smaller. Eldest aunt, oh, no, it''s mother. She can say that she''s thin. It''s really weird.


    Qiushi pulls Yuxi into the house. Ye specially slowed down and asked the servant girl beside her, "what was the name of the four girls just now?" She must have heard it wrong. She must have confirmed it.


    Ah Ling lowered her voice and said, "the four girls are Madame and grandma. Maybe we don''t know something."


    Ye''s heart sank suddenly. Yuxi would call her mother-in-law and mother-in-law. If she didn''t call her wrong, it would be only possible. Yuxi passed on to her mother-in-law. Such a big thing, but she did not hear a bit of wind, and whether she as the daughter-in-law of the Han family. Is angry, looked up at Lu Xiu is also a face of questions, mood suddenly better a lot. It seems that this matter is not only concealed from her, but also from Lu Xiu.


    Entering the house, Qiu said, "in the countryside, it''s better in summer. It''s so cold in winter. I haven''t laid a floor dragon. I''ve suffered a lot of crimes."


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" fortunately, the room has Kang, which is burning all day long and doesn''t feel cold It''s true that it''s not cold, but I''m not used to reading on the Kang.


    Seeing what Qiu said, mother Li said with a smile: "madam, the girl must be hungry after a day''s journey. The meal has been served. Let the girl eat first! "


    Qiu said: "look at me. I''m old and confused. I forgot you didn''t eat. Let''s go and eat first. " Qiu''s attitude was so warm that Yuxi could not bear it.


    After lunch, Qiu asked Yuxi to go back to Tao ranju: "you have been away from home for half a year. Go back to the yard first and put things back. Later in the evening, the two of us will have a good chat. "


    Yuxi always thought that she passed on to Qiushi, but in fact, she changed her name. But now it turns out that she was wrong. Qiu''s attitude towards her now is quite different from that before. Qiu''s attitude made Yuxi feel that he should adjust himself, and he could not hold the previous view and attitude.


    After half a year, Yuxi feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. She thought it would take at least two years for her to come back, but she didn''t expect to come back in half a year. And I came back to live in another capacity.


    Zisu pulls Yuxi''s mind back: "girl, do you want to put these books back in the study?" When I went to Chuang Tzu, I brought a lot of things, but when I came back, they were less. Because there is nothing lacking in the government of the state, everything is left on the Chuang Tzu by Yuxi except books and some valuable things. According to Yuxi''s idea, it''s good to stay in Zhuangzi for two days in summer.


    Yuxi nodded: "everything is as good as before!" After thinking about it, Yuxi decided to classify these books by himself. Let them release the Perilla. They will have a headache in finding books.


    Zisu said: "girl, you''ve been on your way for most of the day. You''d better go to have a rest!"


    Yuxi smiled. Where did she catch up for most of the day? She slept for most of the day: "you don''t need to worry about these books. Go and count the jewelry."


    Three boxes of books were put back on the shelf by Yuxi one by one. After that, Yuxi wiped his sweat: "it''s hot enough here." The study of the dragon has been burning, let Yuxi some not used to.


    Here is the main courtyard. After Yuxi left, Ye Shi and Lu Xiu looked at Qiu Shi. They wanted to hear Qiu Shi explain what happened.


    Qiu''s family also didn''t care about his appetite. He said with a smile, "Yuxi took over my name in early July. He opened a ancestral hall, which was approved by the elders. But at that time, Wu was seriously ill, so it was not easy to publicize, so he didn''t say it. "


    Qiu''s estimation, Ye Qing and Lu Xiu actually know. Ye''s reaction was quick, and she said, "my mother didn''t tell us earlier. Look at us, I didn''t prepare any gifts for the fourth sister." Yuxi passed on to her mother-in-law, which was not the same as before. She used to be a cousin in a separate room, but now she is a serious little aunt.


    Lu Xiu also said, "yes, you don''t want to tell us about such a big thing as my mother''s, which makes me and my sister-in-law unprepared." When Lu Xiu married, he was very careful about ye. Even when she was pregnant, she was always vigilant. She was very careful about food and other things, and was afraid of any moth. As a result, nothing happened until she gave birth to her son. But ye''s more than a year to her, although can''t say that intimate with the sister like, but also absolutely can''t say bad. During this period, Lu Xiu even thought that maybe she had made a mistake with her mother. The original thing was a misunderstanding.


    Qiu smiled and said, "what are you ready for? Yuxi is not your sister. All right, you all go back! It''s estimated that the child will cry if he can''t find it after so long. "


    Ye''s and Lu''s are both full, but Qiu''s hurrying, they don''t linger much, and they go out with their feet.


    It didn''t work for an afternoon. Everything was in place. The main thing is that there are too few things, so it doesn''t take much effort.


    After returning home, Yuxi changed her clothes after bathing and went to the main courtyard with butterflies. When I saw the old lady, I cried sincerely, "grandma." Without the old lady''s help, Han Jingyan would not have let her go to the big house.


    The old lady looked at Yuxi and said, "spirit." Yuxi''s spirit is much better than before. Moreover, the whole person has let go, not as deep as before.


    Yuxi didn''t know how to answer.


    The old lady said, "four girls, the grandmother who can do it has already done it for you. In the future, no matter where you go, you must remember that you are a Korean girl. " Whether Yuxi is in Dafang or Sanfang, there is one thing that cannot be changed, that is, Yuxi flows the blood of the Han family.


    Yuxi nodded: "grandma, I am the descendants of the Han family. This will never change, nor will it change."


    The old lady nodded slightly and said, "that''s good." The old lady will take Yuxi to Dafang, not because she loves Yuxi, but because of Han Jianming''s value.


    Han Jianming was raised by the old lady. He still knows a lot about Han Jianming. Since Jianming said that Yuxi is capable and can bring benefits to the family in the future, he will not see Yuxi destroyed. If she doesn''t step in, her uncle and nephew will definitely become enemies because of Yuxi. She can''t let her son turn against her grandson, or let her son destroy the well-trained Yuxi, so she can only use this method. In fact, the old lady knows that her son has a complaint against her in this matter.


    Looking at the old lady''s expression, the old lady probably knew what she thought in her heart: "old lady, it''s already like this. It''s useless to think about it again." The old lady is really old, and her heart is soft. If it had been before, we would have dealt with the four girls with great vigour. Where can I press the third master to take the fourth girl to the big room.


    However, the old lady said something out of the ordinary: "Jianming and Jianye have also experienced it now, and the two brothers are enough to support the family. Even when I''m under the ground, I''m worthy of the Han family''s ancestors. "


    "What did the old lady say? Two days ago, I murmured that shiziye has not given birth to your great grandson! "


    The old lady listened to this, just put down the heart to mention again. The grandson is trained, but the daughter-in-law and the granddaughter-in-law let her down. Qiu family is too honest, ye family is too selfish, and Lu Xiu is a little daughter-in-law. If she''s gone and nobody''s holding her back, the inner court will be in a mess. So she can''t let go of this old bone so quickly!


    PS: it will take six days to go back and forth to Hainan on the first. In these six days, double change will be maintained, and the update time is 12 noon and 8 pm. Another: in the last four hours, if you have a vote, you can vote. If you don''t vote, it will be invalid.

 Chapter 229

    Dinner is served in the main courtyard.


    After dinner, Qiu called in a girl. The girl was about twelve or thirteen years old. She was dressed in indigo. She was slim and beautiful. After coming in, he knelt on the ground: "look for peaches for my wife. Four girls, please say hello."


    Pointing to her, she said to Yuxi, "where are the three girls around you? This girl is smart. Take it back and use it first. You can choose a few more years later."


    Yuxi didn''t push it off. He nodded with a smile and said, "good!" It''s time to clean the servant girls around her.


    Qiu family has been talking with Yuxi, always saying that it is going to be dark, so they put Yuxi back, and looking for peaches is walking in front with lanterns.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi asked to go back to find Tao: "tomorrow you will come to work." It''s not convenient to move things this evening.


    When the man left, Yuxi asked zisu, "what is the basis of peach searching?" Looking for peaches didn''t serve Qiu Shi. It was as if they came out suddenly. Yuxi is not clear about her details. As the master, it is impossible to pay attention to the servant girls in the mansion.


    Zisu said with a smile, "Miss, looking for peach is the cousin who is in charge. She has been on duty in the second hospital before." Zisu is familiar with the details of the servant girls and women in the mansion.


    Yuxi knew that she was a relative of mother Li''s, but she didn''t know how she was. She didn''t want another ice plum. She shrank back home as soon as she died.


    Zisu guessed what Yuxi was thinking, and said: "girl, with the ice plum thing, the lady must be very selective to look for peaches."


    Yuxi smiled: "even if there is another ice plum, let her go back. By the way, how about Bingmei? " As soon as the master is in trouble, she pretends to be ill, so the servant girl''s face is really big. Her father is the housekeeper, otherwise it is possible to be sold.


    Zisu shook her head and said: "I heard that she wanted to go back to Tao ranju when she was well, but she was refused by the big lady and asked her to continue to take good care of her illness. Then there was no news, but I think it was not good. " The story of Bingmei pretending to be ill is known by Qiu Shi. It''s still good.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s true that such a capable person as the housekeeper could have such a daughter." Han Xing is highly valued by Han Jianming. He is capable and loyal. I just don''t know why my daughter was made to look like this.


    In fact, at the beginning, Hanxing knew that Yuxi was driven out by hanjingyan, and asked his wife to tell Bingmei to go to Chuang Tzu with Yuxi. It''s a pity that Bingmei is spoiled and spoiled. She has not suffered a bit. She feels that life is not as good as death when she wants to go to Chuang Tzu. So when Yuxi is going to go to Chuang Tzu, she gets sick.


    Han Xing naturally lost his temper, but wood has become a boat, and there is no way to remedy it. After this, Han Xing will keep Bingmei at home and forbid her to come out. She is looking for a family for her, and will marry when she is old. Don''t think about the people in the mansion. They can only marry outside.


    The next morning I came to look for peaches. Although Qiushi gave it to Qiutao, because there was no vacancy for the first-class servant girl around her, she could only be the second-class servant girl.


    Yuxi also wants to observe. If it is necessary, she will bring up the peach after kufu goes out. If it is not, she will choose one of the former second-class servant girls. Although she went to Chuang Tzu, half of the people''s minds were floating, but there were still a lot of security in Tao ranju.


    After washing, Yuxi goes to the old lady first, then to Qiu''s, and then to the rosin yard and xiuchunyuan.


    Yuxi looks at the seven seven seven carved with powder and jade, picks her up and kisses her on the white and tender face. The little girl didn''t recognize her life either. She was also giggling when she was held by Yuxi, and her hands were not idle. She pulled the hairpin on Yuxi''s head. Don''t look at a one-year-old kid. He has a lot of strength. He''s pulling his hair. It hurts.


    Ye held Qi in Yuxi''s hand and said with a smile, "this girl likes bright things. She wants to hold them in her hand when she looks at them."


    Yuxi then understood why ye had not worn a piece of jewelry all over his body. It turned out that was the case.


    Out of the rosin yard, Yuxi went to xiuchunyuan again. I didn''t see the child in the room. I couldn''t help but ask, "sister-in-law, Shun elder brother!" Shunge''er is a small name, but the big name won''t be taken until he is one year old.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "the nurse is nursing!" Lu Xiusheng has a child, and her figure is much fuller than before. Because she doesn''t have to feed, she''s trying to lose weight now.


    Not for a while, the nurse will be Shun elder brother son to embrace. More than a month of children, eat and sleep, it will sleep well! Yuxi saw that he was still blowing bubbles when he fell asleep. He thought it was very interesting and couldn''t help poking twice: "sister-in-law, will I cry when I wake him up?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "the child is sleeping soundly. You can''t wake him up like tickling!" The son can eat, sleep and grow well, but Qiu''s heart is full of love. In other words, Qiu''s nature is generous. In exchange for other mother-in-law, such a rare grandson may have been brought to her side.


    Yuxi takes the red gold life lock from zisu with a smile and puts it in the swaddling clothes of shunge''er. See Lu Xiu to block, said: "Shun elder brother was born when I was not, this is my supply Shun elder brother gift." On the seventh day of his birth, Yuxi also sent it.


    When Lu Xiu heard this, he would not stop him. However, she also asked her mother-in-law Jane to come over with a small mahogany box and said, "this is a gift from the second sister-in-law. It''s not too expensive. It''s my intention to be a sister-in-law. Don''t push it away."


    Yuxi didn''t push away, so he let the Perilla take over.


    Lu Xiu let people go down, she and Yuxi talked about private words: "four younger sister, in the future, don''t be bored in my heart, if it''s not easy to tell my mother, you can come and tell me." Lu Xiu also feels that Yuxi is a person with a very heavy mind. Little girl''s mind is too heavy.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll come to find the second brother and the second sister-in-law when I have something to do." Yes, she doesn''t worry about anything in the government anymore. A few people in the big room dote on her, no one will look for her trouble.


    Just talking, Shun brother woke up and cried when he woke up. Yuxi is very strange to say: "two sister-in-law, Shun elder brother-in-law is not hungry again?"


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "no, just finished eating! I think it''s wet. "


    As soon as the quilt is opened, Yuxi can smell a stink, and the color changes slightly. She didn''t want to watch her nephew''s Baba. She said, "sister-in-law, if you are busy, I will go back first."


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, Lu Xiu laughs. Back then, when she saw her nephew pulling Baba, she also ran away. Lu Xiu said with a smile, "then go back first!" When I become a mother, I don''t dislike my children.


    The purple perilla naturally also saw that it was not right. When it came to xiuchunyuan, it whispered, "girl, would you be so bad?" Yuxi''s performance is so obvious, I don''t know if the second grandmother will be dissatisfied.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you think more." She is not used to what she dislikes. The first time I met such a scene, I felt very strange.


    There is a cold wind. It''s like a knife in winter. Few people can''t stand it. Yuxi shuddered and sped up his steps: "it was not bad yesterday, but it''s cold again today. It''s snowing again."


    Zisu said with a smile, "snow, snow!" Back to the mansion, there are dragons in the bedroom and study, and I don''t worry about the cold.


    Back to Tao ranju, I saw kufu before entering the hospital. Kufu said, "girl, three girls are here, waiting in the room." In Chuang Tzu, kufu has always been in fear of the future. She is anxious every day. She is not in the mood to pay attention to Yuxi. But now that she has come back and learned that Yuxi has passed on to Dafang, she will not worry about the future. Kufu is not stupid. If she is stupid, she can not climb to the position of first-class servant girl. As soon as she is calm, she keenly feels that Yuxi has a cold attitude towards her.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head and crossed the threshold to the small living room. Into the small living room, looking at wearing a peach red cut silk and lotus pattern dress, smilingly called: "three elder sister, half a year, or that kind of beauty."


    Listen to the words that praise her appearance more, jade Chen has no feeling to this. However, Yuxi''s praise is not the same as others. It seems that the tone is as casual as saying today''s weather is good: "I haven''t seen you for half a year. My mouth is much smoother than before."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "where is the oil slick? I''m telling the truth. " Then he sat on the first chair in his right hand and put the small heater in his palm on the table beside him. His movements were very casual.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yuchen said, "I have lived in a village for half a year, and I look better than before. It can be seen that your Chuang Tzu is very nurturing. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m more comfortable in Zhuangzi, but it''s too cold in winter. It''s too cold to live in Zhuangzi. If the third sister is interested, we can go there for summer vacation next summer. " After saying this, Yuxi said, "I have forgotten that the third sister will have to embroider her dowry next year. She has no time to go!" Although the marriage period has not been determined, the ten princes hurry to marry Yuchen and pass the door. It is estimated that when filial piety expires, the marriage period will be determined.


    Yuchen looks at Yuxi with a complicated look. The former Yuxi seems to be carrying a package, which makes people feel heavy. Now Yuxi has put the package down, and the whole person is relaxed. Jade Chen says with a smile: "my needlework is not as good as you, embroidered a quilt all embroidered two months to have not embroidered well."


    The room is full of confidants, and there are not so many scruples about speaking. Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, there is a specialty in the art industry. Let the embroiderer of the interior office embroider the quilt! Just do what you are good at. " Yuchen married the ten princes, and the clothes were embroidered by the embroiderer of the house of internal affairs, so he didn''t bother God. As for other small pieces, if you want to do it, you can do it. If you don''t want to do it, no one will choose.


    Jade Chen listened to this, some regrets: "if my needlework can have four younger sister so good, can embroider the wedding dress by oneself." The Royal concubine''s wedding dress can''t be embroidered by herself, but you have to reach the level of those embroiderers in the interior office. Yuchen''s embroidery work is general. She can''t embroider by herself, so she feels it''s a pity that she can''t get married in her own embroidered wedding clothes.


    There is a saying among the people that the bride can marry in her own wedding clothes and be happy all her life. Yuxi sniffed at the idea. Of course, Yuxi won''t say it.


    Jade Chen is on the way back, say with GUI Mama: "mama, do you feel four younger sister changed a lot?" This kind of change looks like a new one.


    Mother GUI was not surprised at all. She said: "the four girls know that they can''t be liked by the old lady and the third master. Once they do something wrong, they will be punished. This punishment may not be acceptable to her, so they should be careful

 Chapter 230

    From the beginning of December 29, it began to snow. It snowed for two days and two nights. The roof, trees and roads were covered with a thick layer of snow.


    Zisu came in with water to wash Yuxi''s face, put down the towel and said, "thanks for going back to the mansion. If you are in the countryside, you don''t know how to live!" In such a cold day, there is no earthworm, so the girl has to stay in bed all day long.


    Yuxi washes his face, sits at the dresser and says, "the people in Chuang Tzu have passed year after year, how can I not?" In that situation, we can go through everything.


    "How can they compare with girls?" said zisu The girl of her family, jinjiaoyugui, is better than the ordinary people in Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi took a hairpin inlaid with huge pearls and stuck it in his head, saying, "there is nothing like it. Regardless of identity, it is the same." How many eunuch families, once in trouble, even the ordinary people are not as good!


    Zisu is not stupid to argue with Yuxi about this.


    The news of Yuxi''s adoption to Dafang has been revealed for a long time. So Yuxi went to visit relatives and received nearly twice as much money as before.


    On the third day of the lunar new year, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Tuesday gave a thick red envelope. Yuxi is not as excited as when he was a child. Just a proper smile and thanks to the two elders.


    At the end of the ceremony, Zhou Shiya led Yuxi back to her yard. As soon as she entered the room, Zhou Shiya grabbed Yuxi''s arm and asked, "Yuxi, I heard that Mrs. Chen has taken a fancy to you and wants to betroth you to Chen Ran. She has already gone to the Han family to propose marriage. Is this true?" Zhou Shiya also heard from her mother this morning. She couldn''t believe it, but her mother wouldn''t cheat her with such things. Therefore, Zhou Shiya urgently needs Yuxi''s reply.


    Yuxi said in surprise, "who is talking nonsense? Who is Chen Ran? That''s Jieyuan from last year''s rural examination. How can I deserve it? " Telling Zhou Shiya is the same as telling Tuesday''s wife, so Yuxi will not tell Zhou Shiya about many more secret things. It''s not intended to hide, but it''s good for everyone.


    Zhou Shiya doesn''t think Yuxi is not worthy: "how can it be? Isn''t it just a solution? It''s not the number one After a rural examination, there are more than 20 yuan to solve. If there are more, they are not worth money. However, there is only one champion, which is still valuable. But it''s not very rare. After all, the number one scholar in three years.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t know what my reputation is. Do you think Mrs. Chen can let her son marry a wife like me?"


    Zhou Shiya said in a funny and angry way: "are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid? Abbess Puyuan said that you are not a failure in hitting, who would say that you are a failure in hitting? "


    Yuxi was shocked: "when did it happen? Why don''t I know? "


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi like this and determined that she didn''t know: "it was at the end of last year. Many people didn''t believe it when the government released the news. Later, the steward of Lingshan temple came forward and confirmed that abbess Puyuan really said that you were not a failure. When the steward said this, there were several ladies in it! So no one can believe it. "


    Yuxi blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "neither my mother nor my eldest brother told me. If you don''t, I''m still in the dark. " Without this reputation, even if she refuses the Chen family, she can easily find other good people.


    Zhou Shiya said: "Yuxi, I don''t think what my mother said is groundless. You see, you are not the same as before. You are smart, capable and beautiful. You can''t find such a good girl. Mrs. Chen is not surprised to see you. "


    Yuxi said happily, "don''t boast any more. Boast again and I will float to the sky." However, under her current conditions, the selection range is indeed much larger. It''s not that she boasted that she was married to anyone except her son, Wang sun, for her identity and what she knew.


    Zhou Shiya said with a broken face: "you don''t know. When my mother told me about this, she poked me in the head and said I was out of luck. If I were half as capable as you, she would not have to worry. " Listen to mother-in-law say so, in the heart also is a burst of frustration!


    Yuxi chuckles: "your mother said that to stimulate you and let you learn needlework well. In your mother''s mind, it''s natural that your daughter is the best and the best. "


    Zhou Shiya''s servant girl came in and said, "girl, eight girls are coming."


    Yu Xi is a little strange, ask: "how did she come over?" Yuxi and eight girls Zhou Shirui are just in love on the surface, and they haven''t dealt with each other much in private.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "I think it''s for you. My concubine has always been good at studying. Now you are her goal! " The first daughter of the Duke, and the second daughter loved by his wife and two elder brothers, this quantity is much higher than that of the third wife, I don''t know how many times.


    On Tuesday, the wife''s means were successful, her mother''s family was powerful, several aunts were suppressed to be afraid to move, and other commoners and commoners were honest and dare not venture their heads. However, Zhou siriu is a commoner daughter of Dafang, not under the jurisdiction of Mrs. Tuesday.


    Yuxi chuckled, "forget it. I can''t help it." If it was not forced, she would not go on.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I know, but they don''t know. They only know that now Yuxi is particularly loved by the crown lady and the prince, and they think you have a lot of means. "


    Zhou Shi Rui came in, and he was very enthusiastic. He praised Yuxi from head to foot, just like the fairy in the sky.


    In order to make his life better, there is nothing wrong with fawning. Yuxi also fawned on Yuchen before. But Zhou Shirui''s appearance is too explicit. Without Yuxi, Zhou Shiya can''t stand it: "Yuxi, didn''t you just say you want to go back with your big cousin and second cousin? Let''s go! " It''s a shame for Zhou family.


    Yuxi is used to sitting on a cold stool. She can''t bear to face Zhou''s fiery enthusiasm. Hearing Zhou Shiya''s words, he immediately stood up. But before she spoke, Zhou rose up and said, "cousin, let me join you!"


    Yuxi is a guest. It''s hard to say something. Zhou Shiya said, "I have something to say with Yuxi. It''s hard for others to listen to me. If you want to talk to Yuxi, wait for next time! " It''s not that Zhou Shiya doesn''t speak of love, but that Zhou Shirui is too cheeky. If she doesn''t speak so directly, she won''t leave at all.


    Zhou Shi Rui saw Yuxi didn''t speak, and left with an ugly face.


    Zhou Shiya leads Yuxi to the old lady Zhou''s yard and says, "when you see her later, you are welcome. If you want to be polite, she will put on her nose and face." Zhou shisiri once again lost face at the party, and Mrs. Zhou didn''t take her out for social activities.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know." In the future, the social circle will be wider and wider, and the people you meet will be various. Just get used to it.


    When returning to the government, Han Jianming said to her, "Yuxi, you are different now. If someone bullies you, don''t hold your breath. If something happens, I will fight with your second brother." Probably because of the environment, Han Jianming thinks Yuxi is too tolerant. There was no way before, but now he didn''t want to see Yuxi do it again.


    Yuxi didn''t know why han Jianming said that, but such a common saying moved her to tears: "elder brother, don''t worry, I won''t be bullied."


    Han Jianye saw Yuxi crying, and thought she was wronged in the Zhou family: "tell brother 2, who bullied you? Second brother is angry with you. "


    Han Jianming touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "silly girl, why are you crying? It''s cold outside. Hurry back to the house!" Yuxi cried because of her words, which showed that the child had suffered too many grievances before. But think of the three uncle to Yu Xi''s attitude, also can understand.


    After Yuxi left, Han Jianye was still angry: "so is the girl, who has been wronged and doesn''t say it, so how can she not be bullied?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s back and said softly, "there are some grievances that can''t be said." There are no parents in the world, even if the third uncle is too much, Yuxi can''t say. Said, not only will not be sympathized, but will be considered unfilial. Fortunately, I won''t have to suffer such grievances again.


    Yuxi meets Han Jingyan on his way back. This is the first time that the father and daughter met after their quarrel in Zhuangzi, or in this case.


    Yu Xi bowed and saluted, calling out, "three uncles." It''s easier to call three uncles than father. But this three uncles call export, jade Xi cannot say relaxed.


    Han Jingyan listened to some harsh, slightly nodded his head, and left with the boy without saying anything. It''s superfluous to say anything at this point. It''s better not to say anything. In his life, he should have never had this daughter.


    Zisu looked at Yu Xiding standing in the same place, and looked at the place where the third master left. She was worried: "girl, the third master has gone, and we should go back."


    Yuxi is in the direction of Han Jingyan''s departure, saying, "it''s all over, and there''s no need to worry." Previously, she had been worried that Han Jingyan would push her into the fire again for the sake of interests, but now, she doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    Zisu thought Yuxi was saying that he would not have to worry about being scolded by Han Jingyan. Then she nodded: "yes! It''s all over. After that, the girl will not have to be wronged again. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and suddenly turned his pen: "zisu, you are 19 years old this year, so it''s time to settle down. It''s just the right time to decide on a marriage and get married next year. Otherwise, it will be late. "


    Zisu''s face was a little red, and she said, "girl, I have been guarding the girl all my life, and I will not go anywhere."


    But Yuxi didn''t want to let zisu mean, "zisu, I know what you are worrying about. Your father is your father. That doesn''t mean your future husband is the same. " It would be nice if perilla could stay with her, but she can''t be so selfish. If a woman does not marry and has no family or children of her own, she will eventually have flaws.


    Zisu knew that she couldn''t understand Yuxi, and she was thinking about this question recently: "girl, if you really want to find someone else for me, please look in the mansion! After I get married, I''ll go back to the girl and wait for her. " After marriage, you can come back to be a steward''s daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi nodded, "yes." As long as perilla pine mouth, promised to marry.

 Chapter 231

    After the Lantern Festival, Mrs. Hou Taining invited the middle of Mrs. Zhou. Talk to the Han family and say that they are going to ask the official matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    Big families are very strict. Only when they get a definite answer will they come to propose marriage. Otherwise, the matchmaker would not look good on his face if he refused to come to the door.


    This time, Mrs. Zhou went directly to the upper house of the Han family and told Mrs. Han about it. The doctor of Zhou family said: "Auntie, this marriage is really hard to find with a lantern on." Zhou Shihua, the daughter of Mrs. Zhou, has already been married. If she has a daughter, she will be moved.


    Mrs. Han nodded her head very simply to show her agreement, without the expense of Mrs. Zhou. Not to mention Chen Ran itself is very good, on Chen''s family, Yuxi married in the past is not a loss.


    Mrs. Zhou thought it would take a lot of talking, but she didn''t expect the old lady to be so cheerful: "Yuxi, this child, is really blessed." Chen Ran doesn''t know how many people are interested in him, but in the end, the marriage falls on Yuxi''s head. It''s not lucky.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhou left, Mrs. Han told Mrs. Luo, "go and call Yuxi." If it had been before, the old lady would have let Yuxi know. But now the situation is different. In addition, she promised Qiu Shi again, so she had to speak to Yuxi in person.


    When Yuxi saw Luo''s mother, she knew something when she heard the old lady call her, and it was not a small thing. Because it''s OK, the old lady won''t call her, let alone let mother Luo come here in person.


    Without hesitation, Yuxi went to the upper house with Luo''s mother. On the way, pretending to be very casual, he asked, "Mom, why does grandma want to see me?"


    "Luo mother said with a smile:" the girl came to the upper house to know, is a good thing If it wasn''t for the old lady''s serious look at that time, she would surely tell Yuxi about this happy event now.


    Yuxi''s heart is thumping. What''s good for her except for her family? Thinking of the family affairs, Yuxi asked, "Mom Luo, is aunt cousins coming?"


    Luo mother smiled, did not nod, also did not deny. Four girls are not the same now. If you get such a good marriage, you will really turn over.


    Yuxi suddenly knew.


    When the old lady saw Yuxi, she didn''t play any riddles. She said the intention of Mrs. Zhou''s coming: "I heard your mother say that you are not satisfied with Chen''s family affairs?"


    When Yuxi got ready, he replied naturally: "grandma, the power of the government of Taining is bigger than that of our government, and Chen Ran is Jieyuan. No matter his family background or Chen Ran, no one can pick out anything bad. I''ve heard that even Mrs. Yu wants to marry her daughter to him! "


    The old lady, with a calm expression, asked, "if you have anything to say, you don''t need to beat around the bush." The girl is very transparent. Maybe she really says something different.


    Yuxi said: "grandma, I think it''s strange because this marriage is so good. Grandmother, how can people like the taining mansion look up to me? It''s not that I belittle myself, I can''t match Chen Ran with my conditions. If I have such a bad reputation, madam Taining will not be able to see me. " After a pause, Yuxi said to the old lady, "grandma, if you were you, would you marry your son a daughter-in-law who has failed in success?"


    The old lady narrowed her eyes and said, "do you think the Chen family wants to marry you in another way? But what do they want of you? What do you want them to do? " The old lady''s words are to the point. Not to mention that Yuxi didn''t let Chen family calculate, even if Han family has nothing to let Chen family plot.


    Yuxi had to say that ginger was still hot, and she was speechless after a while. Fortunately, she was also prepared to say, "grandma, I don''t know what they are looking for, but I don''t think the Chen family is as good as the rumor outside. At least as far as I know, Chen''s family is in great danger. " The next successor, with a rebellious prince, is in great danger!


    The old lady''s eyes flashed: "what crisis?"


    Yuxi said briefly about the possible treason of the ninth prince, and then said: "the Chen family has put treasure on the ninth prince. Once the treason of the ninth Prince is exposed, the Chen family will suffer heavy losses even if it does not destroy the family."


    The old lady shook her hand twice, but the action was very obscure. Yuxi didn''t see it: "your big brother told you this?"


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s brother who told me. Before I asked my elder brother to help me find out about sister Xinrong. I overheard these words


    The old lady''s sharp eyes seem to be able to see people through. Jianming is a careless person. No one knows better than her. How could such an important thing be overheard by Yuxi. The old lady didn''t have to ask, so she knew that Han Jianming had deliberately let Yuxi know about it. As for why han Jianming did this, the old lady didn''t know. Han Jianming didn''t say she didn''t ask.


    Yuxi was stared at by the old lady, but she was still stiff and did not show a trace of timidity.


    After a while, the old lady turned the beads again and said, "if you don''t agree to the marriage of Chen''s family because of this, you don''t have to. Even if what the ninth Prince has done is really revealed, the Chen family will be OK. "


    Yu Xi looks puzzled and asks, "does the Chen family have such great power?" If that incident broke out, the Chen family could still escape. What a deep story!


    The old lady said slowly, "it''s the emperor''s intention to assist the ninth prince with Hou Shizi of Taining, not to get the dragon''s merit. The ninth Prince did this more than ten years ago. At that time, Hou Shizi of Taining didn''t follow him. Even if it broke out, the Chen family could escape. " However, it really broke out, and the prince of marquis Taining was sure to break it in.


    It''s better for the old lady to break out. Once the treason broke out, the ninth prince would not be able to stand on the throne. At that time, the Song family would surely have ten princes. Ten princes up, jade Chen will be the next queen. When the prince of Taining enters, Chen Ran will become the son of the prince of Taining, and Yuxi will become the future mistress of the prince of Taining. At that time, the Han family will definitely take the opportunity to rise and return to the peak, without looking at people''s faces.


    Yuxi understood this: "grandmother''s meaning, this marriage can not be refused?" Or the old lady would not allow her to refuse at all.


    The old lady said, "I told you that even if you are adopted to the big room, you are also a Korean girl." The girl who has spent human, material and financial resources to cultivate her is used to get married and bring benefits to the family. Otherwise, she would not have worked so hard that day.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of the old lady''s words. The marriage would bring benefits to the family, so even if she didn''t want to, she couldn''t refuse: "I know." The old lady''s decision is not something she can change. Therefore, Yuxi will not waste this spirit. However, she doesn''t make sense. That doesn''t mean big brother doesn''t.


    Han Jianming actually didn''t understand why Yuxi resisted the marriage: "Yuxi, if you can give me a reasonable reason, I can help you to persuade grandma."


    Yuxi can have any reason, she thinks something is wrong, but can''t say what''s wrong: "elder brother, I think the Chen family has a bad intention."


    Han Jianming laughed: "then tell me, where are the Chen family''s bad intentions?" Han Jianming and the old lady think differently. The Chen family is good, but it''s not necessary. Let Yuxi marry a young general with military power, the family may gain more. As for whether Yuxi married such a person or not, Han Jianming was not worried at all. With Yuxi''s intelligence, as long as she has the heart, she can''t lead a bad life.


    Yuxi''s mind turned and said, "Chen Ran is not as good as what is said outside. I think there might be something wrong with his mind? "


    Han Jianming jokingly said, "Yuxi, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like Chen Ran and don''t want to get married, but you can''t make it up!" Can test in Jieyuan person, you say his brain has a problem, if spread out do not know how many people attack!


    Yuxi didn''t make it up. He told Chen Ran about her four times. Yuxi said, "if he really likes me, he can''t ignore me two times before.". The third time, the fourth time was even more outrageous, and even said to speak to me alone. Big brother, doesn''t he know whether men and women give and receive each other? "


    After listening to Yuxi''s chatter, Han Jianming finally understood: "Yuxi, in fact, it''s not Chen''s family who has no interest in you, it''s you who have no confidence in yourself. You think Chen''s family is very high and Chen Ran is too good for you. " Because I don''t think it''s worth it, I think Chen''s family will have something else to do when they come to propose marriage.


    Han Jianming came to a conclusion that Yuxi did not agree with the marriage, which was Inferiority: "Yuxi, although the Han family had no influence on Chen Jiada in the court, the two families were also in charge of each other. Chen Ran was not the first son of his own. You are also excellent enough to match Chen Ran. Why do you feel inferiority?"


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, wry smile way: "eldest brother, I did not have." She doesn''t feel inferior or unworthy of Chen Ran. It''s Jiang''s family that gives her too much shadow. Chen Ran and Jiang Hongjin are too similar in some aspects, both of them have good family background and are excellent in themselves. The most important Chen Ran is also inexplicably interested in her, and then comes to propose marriage. Such a situation made her not afraid. She was afraid to escape from the wolf''s nest of Jiang family and enter the tiger''s den of Chen family.


    Han Jianming watched Yuxi fall into grief. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He was also upset: "Yuxi, if the Chen family really wants to marry you, brother Chen will definitely refuse. In fact, this is not the case. Yuxi, elder brother, you can''t miss such a good marriage because of your momentary inferiority


    "Elder brother, are you sure this is a good marriage, not a fire pit?" Yu Xi asked in silence


    Han Jianming is funny and angry: "if it''s a fire pit, can I push you in? Still, in your mind, big brother is a cold-blooded and merciless person. "


    Yuxi quickly shook his head: "no, of course not." Elder brother, although his means are sometimes cruel, is a man of great love and righteousness.


    Han Jianming also stopped talking and looked at Yuxi with a smile.


    To this meeting, Yuxi can only admit: "elder brother, I am afraid." She was afraid of falling into a situation that she had never been able to cope with in her last life.


    Han Jianming said: "I usually think you can do it, but I drop the chain every time I get to the key point. What are you afraid of? The Chen family is not a wolf''s nest or a tiger''s den. Can they eat you? "


    Yuxi was told not to look up.

 Chapter 232

    Looking at Yuxi''s pitiful Baba, Han Jianming is also a little reluctant. The inferiority of Yuxi society is also affected by the previous environment.


    Think of here, Han Jianming look also slowed down: "Yuxi, if you really think Chen family is not good, that''s OK."


    Yuxi thought for a while and said, "elder brother, I want to see Chen Ran. I would like to ask him personally why he wants to marry me? " If she had not talked with Han Jianming, she would have agreed to this immediately. But now Yuxi has changed her mind. If Chen Ran really likes her, rather than having something else, but she missed such a good marriage because of the past life, it''s her loss.


    Han Jianming smiled: "that''s right. If you are not satisfied with Chen Ran''s answer, the eldest brother of the marriage will turn it down. However, if Chen Ran says that he wants to marry you only when he likes you, you can''t make a fool of yourself. "


    Yuxi''s face was so red that he followed the cooked shrimp: "big brother Men and women are not related. " I didn''t find that big brother was out of tune before!


    Han Jianming really didn''t think there was any problem: "my Yuxi is so excellent, it''s normal to be liked." Chen Ran fell in love with Yuxi, and did not use the means of collusion and entanglement, but let Madame Taining Hou come to propose marriage. On this point, we can see that Chen Ran respected Yuxi and was very serious.


    Yuxi didn''t think Chen Ran would like her, but she didn''t dare to say that. She said that the hat of inferiority must not be taken off.


    Han Jianming said, "I''ll let people tell Chen Ran what you mean. If he had the heart, he would have offered to meet him. If you don''t want to, this marriage will not end. " However, Chen Ran even talked with madam Taining Hou. He would not lose the chain at this time.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief: "then I''ll wait for the news from big brother."


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "big brother won''t push you to the fire pit. Don''t think about it in the future." Even brothers and sisters can sacrifice for the sake of benefits. Such a person is like someone who really follows. Even if we work hard for him, we have to see whether it''s worth it or not.


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi sits in front of the dresser and looks at herself in the mirror carefully. How can she see it wrong.


    Zisu saw Yuxi looking at the mirror for a long time, then she frowned deeply and asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi said, "the Lord''s residence of Taining has come to kiss again. Elder brother said Chen Ran has taken a fancy to me? I was thinking, what does Chen Ran like about me? "


    Zisu is excited after being surprised: "girl, this is a great thing!" Chen family, that''s the best family!


    Looking at an all so excited, Yuxi is very upset: "what do you say Chen Ran looks after me? I don''t have the face of a country or a city. I don''t have the talent of a person. I don''t have a good opinion of the outside world. How can she look up to me? " Yuxi always thought that she was not influenced by Yuchen. In fact, she did not know how deeply Yuchen influenced her. In the last life, Yuchen is the existence she needs to look up to. In this life, Yuxi is still so perfect. Therefore, in Yuxi''s mind, when a woman is like Yuchen, she should have unique appearance, extraordinary talent and excellent talent. Only in this way can a woman be regarded as excellent and be favored and admired by men. In Yuxi''s mind, she also hopes to become a woman like Yuchen, but this is just a dream.


    Zisu was stunned. After a while, zisu said, "girl, what''s wrong with you? Who is the girl in the capital who can embroider double-sided embroidery? " Finish saying this sentence, and then said: "in addition, the girl can play chess, can draw and write well, and the cooking skill is excellent. She can also make medicinal meals, and the housekeeper is a good hand. The second master of the Chen family thinks that you are a man of vision. How can a girl feel that you are not worthy of him? "


    Said by zisu, it seems that he is outstanding! Yuxi touched his face and muttered, "am I so good?" Yuxi, as Han Jianming said, is not confident. He doesn''t usually see it. It is exposed at the critical moment.


    After hearing this, zisu almost fainted.


    Yuxi''s side is very tangled. Madam Taining Hou gets the news from Madam Zhou. Knowing that the old lady has agreed to the marriage, she is going to ask the official media to propose to the Han family the next day.


    Chen Ran came here at this time and said to Madame Taining, "Niang, are you going to let the matchmaker go to the Han family tomorrow?"


    Madam Taining Hou thought that her son didn''t want to marry again, and said angrily, "I''ll tell you that Han''s side has already agreed. You can''t have any more moths." Now the Han family has agreed. If their family repents again, the two families may have a feud.


    Chen Ran said, "I want to ask Han Yuxi about this marriage. Did he nod his head?" Before Chen Ran guessed that Yuxi would not agree with him, and sure enough, people didn''t look at him. But fortunately, there is still a line left to talk about it.


    Madame Taining did not want to say, "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. The old lady Han and the old lady Han agree to the marriage. " This is how everyone came here. Moreover, madam Taining did not think that Yuxi would refuse the marriage. How many girls want to marry her son who is so excellent! Her son''s eyes were not good, and he took a fancy to Han Yuxi.


    Chen Ran said: "Niang, last time I went to the Chuang Tzu to thank you, but it turned out that someone wanted to say something ugly. Miss Han must have a knot in her heart. I think it''s better to see you and make things clear face to face, so as to avoid misunderstanding. "


    Mrs. Hou Taining felt that Chen Ran was in a daze. The Han family had agreed. Even if it was a misunderstanding, there would be opportunities to explain later.


    Chen Ran insisted on seeing Yuxi: "Niang, if you don''t arrange, I will find my own way to see her."


    Mrs. Hou Taining dare not let Chen Ran go to see Yuxi herself. She did not forget that Yuxi let Xiaosi take her words that day. If my son goes to see Han Yuxi, the normal way is useless. Don''t think about it, she knew that she would make a lot of noise at that time. Then she said: "Cheng, I''ll give Mrs. Han a word. I''ll find an opportunity to meet you in these two days. I''ll tell you that after meeting you''ll give me peace of mind to study at home. Don''t worry about the rest. " Although Han Yuxi''s words were not polite on that day, it can be seen from this that the other side is a person of self-respect and self-respect, which is much more pleasant than those posted upside down.


    Chen Ran said: "why do you think it''s me who is the moth? I''m not sure the girls of the Han family can''t look at me. They don''t want to marry me! "


    Tininhof said, "nonsense. Mrs. Han and Mrs. Han have agreed. How can she refuse? Again, she refused, where to find a better person than her son


    Chen Ran saw that the goal was achieved, and he didn''t care that madam Wang Po sold melons and boasted, "I''ll wait for my mother''s news."


    Mrs. Taining Hou did not make a vague decision. After discussing with the Qiu family, she did not choose. Seeing the weather was fine, they decided to make it the next day.


    Yuxi knows to meet at Lingshan temple, but some have no words: "Niang, how can I choose Lingshan temple? This is disrespectful to Buddha! " If you go to the temple in a cold day, it will be bumpy enough to take a carriage.


    Qiushi poked Yuxi''s forehead and said, "I just want you to meet and say two words. What do you think is a mess! But it''s better to meet each other. If you have any questions, you can ask them face to face, so that you don''t have to think at home. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he did not know what to say.


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and said softly, "Niang knows, in fact, you are afraid in your heart. In fact, women have to go through this. Chen''s family has a good style, and Mrs. Chen is also generous. You are what Chen Ran likes. If you marry Chen''s family, the life will be better. Otherwise, my mother would not agree. " Qiu refers to the fear of a woman who is about to get married. It doesn''t mean the same to Han Jianming.


    Yu Xi hesitated for a moment and asked, "Niang, is Mrs. Chen really as generous as the hearsay?"


    Qiu smiled and said: "my mother knows what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I''ve dealt with Mrs. Chen several times. It''s kind. Even if she doesn''t like you because of the rumor of waiman, she won''t embarrass you. Last time, the rumors about you in Beijing were clarified by Mrs. Chen in person. Moreover, you saved Chen Ran''s life that day. For the sake of your kindness to Chen Ran, she will not deliberately embarrass you. "


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed: "Niang, just borrowed a carriage, where can say the grace that saves a life." And as far as she knows, Chen Ran would have been fine without her carriage. Without her help in the last life, Chen Ran also lived a good life.


    Qiushi did not think so: "if you do not go to the red jujube villa, the people of Taining Houfu will not be able to borrow the carriage." After saying this, Qiushi also felt bored and said with a smile: "well, don''t say this. Tomorrow to Lingshan temple, I have to dress up well. I can''t be as casual as I was a few days ago, do you know? "


    Yuxi nodded: "OK."


    The next day, Qiushi saw Yuxi and said helplessly, "don''t you want to dress up well? Why are you dressed like this? It''s not good for Mrs. Chen to see it. "


    Yuxi is wearing a long snow blue jacket, which is a white middle coat. She has combed the bun for a month. There are six small jade combs in the bun, and a pair of pearl earrings on her ears. It''s so simple to wear. If it''s just going to fragrance, it''s OK, but it''s not suitable to go to see each other and dress like this.


    Yuxi knew why Qiu was upset, and said, "Niang, I know what I''m going to do when I go to the temple and dress up in a colorful way." Yuxi does not have the right to speak. If she has the right to speak, she will not meet in the temple. How to say, it feels strange.


    Now if Yuxi is asked to change his clothes again, it will take a lot of time. It''s better to have plain clothes than to let madam Taining wait too long. Qiu said helplessly: "next time I really have to stare at you. You are always disobedient. It''s nothing at home. It''s not good to be in my wife''s house. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know about the monkey year, the horse month." After more than two years of marriage, she still has more than two years of freedom.

 Chapter 233

    When Qiushi and Yuxi arrived at Lingshan temple, they had arrived with Chen Ran, who had been waiting for nearly two quarters of an hour.


    When Madame Taining saw Yuxi, she said with a smile, "the old saying is that the 18th National Congress of women has changed. This is true at all." The little girl''s face is as crystal as jade, and her skin is as white as snow. When she smiles at her, her eyes are curved like crescent moon, which makes people like it.


    Madame Taining Hou has seen Yuxi twice before. In memory, the child''s face is properly smiling, and her eyes reveal a calm that does not belong to this age. But at this time, Yuxi seems to have changed into a different person, but Hou''s wife Taining likes such a change.


    Yuxi didn''t know the change of mood, which made the whole person''s spirit look fresh. And her changes are what many people like to see and hear.


    Qiushi was very happy to hear this: "children do not boast."


    Yuxi comes forward and politely salutes madam Taining. Rules and etiquette, Yuxi is not bad at all. No one can choose wrong.


    After Yu Xi''s wedding ceremony, Prince Taining laughingly pulled out the hairpin with jade inlaid with Amethyst and put it on Yu Xi''s head: "little girl''s house, it can''t be too plain." In this respect, she has a comparison with her son. The son is also very plain in wearing. He never wears a purse or jade pendant. The clothes are either white or green. Anyway, he doesn''t wear colored clothes.


    Yuxi sees madam Taining''s words are gentle, and he doesn''t affectate what he says to her. He feels at ease. Maybe it''s her prejudice. Not everyone is the same as Yu: "thank you for your gift."


    Mrs. Hou Taining nodded her head gently. She was dissatisfied with Yuxi before, but now when she meets people, she looks at her behavior and behavior, which is not as bad as she thought. In fact, some people are biased. Madame Taining Hou didn''t have a deep impression on Yuxi before. Her comments on Yuxi were obtained through the information she heard. It''s hard to avoid being biased in the news that I heard. Therefore, there is a saying that hearing is false and seeing is real.


    Qiu''s eyes were almost the same, smiling and Yuxi said: "if you want to be bored, go out for a walk, and then you will come back for lunch."


    After Yuxi left, Madame Taining Hou asked, "how can I see that four girls have thin cocoons in their hands?" Some words are not easy to ask in my face. But she is really strange. A girl of a big family has a second face. Whose girl''s hands are white, white, tender and green. She''s the first time to see a girl''s hands have thin cocoons. This makes Madame Taining Hou think more. Could this child still work at home.


    Qiu didn''t expect that Hou Taining''s eyes were so funny and she said with a smile: "this child used to study with Mr. Song. Mr. Song was very strict and asked them to write 200 big words every day. The child got into the habit of practicing every day even if Mr. Song quit. After so many years of practice, it''s still very fruitful. It''s as beautiful as a painting. "


    After hearing this, Mrs. Taining Hou was very surprised: "do you mean that the four girls insist on writing 200 big words every day? Has it never been broken in years? "


    Qiu nodded: "I haven''t stopped except when I was sick. However, in addition to practicing plum blossom script taught by Mr. Song, the child also practiced cursive script. But I can''t understand the cursive script, which is similar to astronomy. " Although she couldn''t understand, she was very proud. The daughter is excellent, but the age and glory are not.


    Madame Taining Hou wondered: "four girls have learned cursive script?" Her son''s favorite is Zhang Xu''s "Heart Sutra of cursive script", which has been practised for so many years. People say that her son''s cursive script is well written, but the word is similar to the ghost pictograph, and she can''t understand it. But just because she doesn''t understand doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand. She knows that cursive script is the most difficult to practice.


    Qiu smiled and nodded, adding that Yuxi''s embroidery work was particularly brilliant: "this child has talent. Others can learn the needlework only after one or two months. She learned it in three or five days. You see, how well the veil is embroidered, I can''t bear to use it. " After that, she handed the handkerchief from Yuxi to Mrs. Taining Hou yesterday.


    Madame Taining Hou looked at the veil, which was embroidered with a rose in the upper and lower right corner. The stitches are exquisite and appropriate, and the colors are ingenious. The embroidery is just like the real one. The best embroiderers in her mansion can''t match this embroiderer.


    Mrs. Lin looked at the veil and wondered, "madam, turn it over and have a look."


    When Madame Taining looked over, she saw a beautiful rose on the back. I''ve seen it over and over again, both the front and the back are the same. "It''s really embroidered by four girls?" said Madame Taining in shock Although it is said that Yuxi can embroider double-sided embroidery before, many people don''t think so. No matter how talented you are, you can''t embroider double-sided embroidery without master''s instruction. But Yuxi didn''t spread his works, so many people didn''t believe it. But now, it''s impossible for madam Taining not to believe it. The reason is very simple. If the marriage is said to be successful, Yuxi will marry to the Chen family in the future. No one will be stupid enough to cheat the future husband''s family with such a lie.


    When Qiu Shi saw the response of Hou Taining, he was very proud of it. Qiu Shi could not disguise his pride: "yes! You say such a beautiful pad, I can''t afford to use it. " Finish saying this, still narrated Yu Xi how filial piety, how to two elder brothers. Qiu said this just to let madam Taining know that Yuxi is a clever and thoughtful child.


    After hearing this, Madame Taining Hou thought that she should re evaluate the four girls of the Han family. I''m afraid that the information she asked about before is very watery.


    Yuxi took zisu out of the yard and headed for the direction of "one Wang Qingquan". He had already made an appointment and met here.


    Before he arrived, Yuxi heard a melodious flute. The sound of the flute rises in a leisurely way. It is clear and soft, and euphemism and clearness coexist. Just like the sound of nature, it''s pleasant!


    Flute sound falls, jade Xi walked past, in the heart stomach Fei. It''s cold now, and there are few people coming for incense. If someone plays flute here on weekdays, a group of people will surely come here.


    Yuxi is surprised to see Chen Ran. Today''s Chen Ran is different from the past. He was wearing a brocade robe with dark flowers and clouds embroidered on the robe and soft boots of the same color under it. He was covered with a white broad fur fur, which made his face look more like under the wrapping. Such a young man is really handsome and has bright eyes. If Yuxi is really a 13-year-old girl, seeing such an excellent young man, and in such a poetic scene, he is 100% devoted to this person, I''m not sure that he is not married.


    Chen Ran sees Yuxi, but smiles softly: "you are here." The expression and movement seemed to be familiar to both of them.


    Yu Xi asked without expression, "do you know that your mother came to our house to propose marriage?" This guy, is a brain circuit very different from people, she will not be confused by this guy''s appearance!


    Chen Ran was not surprised at Yuxi''s frankness: "I know that I asked my mother to propose marriage to the Han family." Finish saying this sentence, added a sentence: "I told your entourage before, I will be responsible."


    Yuxi turned a white eye and said, "it''s just a rumor. The Marquis of Taining has also come out to clarify it. It has no impact on me, so you don''t have to say that you are responsible. And I don''t need you to be responsible. "


    Chen Ran said, "it''s just a pretext to say responsibility. Even if there''s no rumor about it, I''ll let my mother come to propose marriage."


    Yuxi said, "why do you want to marry me? What do you like about me? " The effect will be better if this kind of thing is talked about openly.


    Chen Ran said with a smile: "I think you are good. I want to marry you. Where are so many and why?" Other girls are very shy when they hear that someone is going to marry them. Han Yuxi is a different kind of girl, but he is also a different kind of girl. He is a good match.


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "you can''t cheat me if you can cheat others. Come on, why do you want to marry me? If I don''t tell the truth, I''ll go back. " Finish saying, a pose to go.


    Chen Ran asked, "do you have to say it? What if I don''t say it? "


    Yuxi sneered and said, "no, it''s a proof that you want to marry me. I will persuade my mother and brother to refuse the marriage. "


    Chen Ran''s mouth turned up. That''s the person he wants to marry. He doesn''t listen to fate, he doesn''t go against the will, he''s real and bold. Can those puppets his mother found for her compare with him. Chen Ran also didn''t hang his appetite, saying, "do you still remember what happened at the Jiang family?"


    Yuxi nodded: "remember, I saw you in the old lady Jiang''s yard. What''s up? Do you marry me and have something to do with the Jiang family? " Jiangjia, that is the deepest shadow of Yuxi.


    Chen Ran said, "after you left, old lady Jiang said a lot of good things about you. It''s a good girl to say you''re smart and sensible. " You don''t have to say that you are in good health.


    Yuxi''s mouth twitches: "you don''t want to marry me just because of old lady Jiang''s words? There are so many girls who are smart and considerate. I''m not the only one


    Old lady Jiang''s words only made Chen Ran have a good impression on Yuxi. What really impressed Chen Ran to Yuxi was that Yuxi refused the Jiang family''s marriage: "I got the news from the Jiang family and knew that your father had promised the Jiang family''s marriage, but later it was not possible. If I''m not wrong, you should disagree with me, right


    Yuxi''s mouth twitches, and this guy is too brain Mending: "I''m sorry to tell you that I didn''t know when Jiangjia came to propose marriage, but my grandmother refused." Finish saying, added a sentence: "besides this reason, what else?"


    Chen Ran said seriously, "people outside say that you are a loser. Even your father believes this, for fear that you may be involved in sweeping you out of the house. But you did not because of this blow self pity self abandon, on the contrary in their own Chuang-tzu very comfortable. I admire that. You should have heard that my mother has seen many girls for me. They are very good in family background and talent, but I can''t see any of them. It''s not that they are not good, but I know that these girls are like the flowers in the warm room, which will wither as soon as they are outside. Although I''m the son of Taining Hou, I can''t have smooth sailing in the future. Therefore, I want to marry a wife who can stand the wind and rain, not a delicate flower that needs careful care in the warm room. " This is the real reason why Chen Ran wants to marry Yuxi.


    Yuxi stared at Chen Ran and looked at Chen Ran seriously. He knew that his words were all from his heart and there was a little fluctuation in his heart.

 Chapter 234

    Yuxi is a very calm person. Although she thinks Chen Ran is serious, she doesn''t have other plans, but she still says: "Chen Erye, those girls are not necessarily as weak as you say. It''s too arbitrary for you to see that they can''t stand setbacks. "


    Chen Ran didn''t take Yuxi''s words. It doesn''t matter whether he is arbitrary or not. Anyway, he just didn''t see it. But instead of arguing with Yuxi about this topic, he asked Yuxi a question: "what would you do if you knew that you were going to marry to that barren land in the northwest, and your future husband was still a murderous man?" His eldest sister is the delicate flower in the greenhouse. She can''t stand a little setback. Her family is still a family of martial generals. Her elder sister is so fragile. How could he expect those beautiful and lovely girls he met to stand up to the wind and rain. Of course, even if there are really girls who are soft hearted and hard hearted inside, it can only be said that there is no fate.


    Yuxi was shocked. She didn''t think Chen Ran would ask such a question. But Yuxi did not avoid, but said calmly: "I have heard about Yunqing. In fact, I don''t believe the rumors outside. "


    Chen Ran was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yu Xi''s answer was: "why don''t you believe this rumor?"


    Yuxi said: "maybe Yunqing killed a lot of people, but it''s said that he was bloodthirsty and cruel outside. I don''t believe that he killed even people around him if he didn''t want to. How can a person who can''t even control his emotions convince people around him and even give his life to him? " Yunqing''s reputation is even worse, but there is no doubt that he is very good at fighting. He often wins battles. The army he brings is known as the division of iron and blood. If Yunqing is really as cruel and cold-blooded as the rumor, how can so many people follow him.


    Chen Ran feels that the topic is skewed. He wants to know how Yuxi can deal with it, rather than discuss what kind of person Yunqing is here. I don''t want to hear Yuxi praise Yunqing. If there is no Yunqing, her elder sister will not die. Chen Ran turns the topic back: "what would you do if Yunqing were really a murderous man?"


    Yu Xi didn''t know why Chen Ran was so stubborn and said frankly, "since I don''t believe this rumor, I won''t be afraid. However, if I find out that he really can''t control his mood when I go to the border city, and even kill people around me when he is mad, I will definitely try to escape. " No matter how important a famous festival is, it''s just a small life!


    This is the topic Chen Ran is interested in: "escape, where can you escape?"


    Yuxi said, "there''s no way for heaven to stop people. If you want to live, you can always find a way to live!"


    Chen Ran agrees with this sentence, but still says, "even if you escape from the northwest, you can''t go back to the capital. What do you want to live with?"


    In this case, Yuxi is determined to survive well outside. She didn''t learn so much for nothing. However, Yuxi didn''t think it was necessary to tell Chen Ran about these words. He just repeated the words lightly: "as long as you want to live, you can always live."


    Chen Ran asked another question: "do you really escape and live well, then will you remarry?"


    Yuxi thought that a group of crows flew over her head. She said that this guy''s brain circuit is quite different from that of others. Look, there''s nothing wrong with that. Where would someone ask a potential wife these questions: "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Chen Ran naturally wants to hear the truth.


    Yuxi doesn''t like Chen Ran very much, but he doesn''t hate it. Although Chen Ran''s brain circuit is quite different from others, it''s much better than Jiang Hongjin''s two faced and three faced people: "he wants to kill me, why should I be widowed for him? If you can escape and meet the right one, you will marry naturally. "


    Chen Ran asked another question: "what about having children? Will you remarry if you have children? " Fortunately, there is no one nearby. Otherwise, Chen Ran''s problem will frighten the people around him.


    Yuxi really thinks Chen Ran is a wonderful flower. If you let others see Chen Ran''s strange side, it will not be so popular. So it''s said that the hearsay is wrong: "Chen Erye, don''t you think these problems are hard for you?" With a child, she will certainly not want to escape, but to change the other side, even if not change the other side, she will not leave the child. If you want to escape, take the children with you. She grew up without a mother and her father''s disgust. This kind of suffering is unknown to outsiders. She can''t let her children suffer from this kind of suffering again. However, it''s just a matter of knowing. There''s no need to tell Chen Ran.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, he actually guessed the other side''s answer. Smile and say: "my question has been asked, do you have any questions?".


    Yuxi naturally has a problem. He has a stomach full of questions: "do you have someone you like?" She doesn''t want to marry another man she loves. After a hard time, she can''t fall into a hole.


    Chen Ran was very surprised why Yuxi asked such a question, and jokingly said: "this question is a little silly. If I have someone I like, how can I marry you? " If there is someone he likes, he will definitely marry someone he likes. Where can I marry someone else!


    Yuxi was very satisfied with the answer, and asked a very important question: "if your mother doesn''t like me, you will stand on my side?" If Madame Taining makes trouble for her, Chen Ran can stand by her side to protect her, and she is not afraid of being made trouble.


    It''s a very good question. It''s about the immediate interests. Chen Ran nodded and said, "if my mother makes trouble to you for no reason, I will definitely stand on your side. But don''t worry, my mother is a very polite person. As long as you don''t break the rules, she won''t deliberately make trouble for you even if she doesn''t like you. "


    Yuxi was also very satisfied with the result, saying: "it''s advisable to drink alcohol and grow old with your son. The Qin and the zither are in control. It''s better to be quiet. " This sentence is taken from the book of songs, Guofeng, Zhengfeng''s female said Jiming. Yuxi borrows this sentence to express his expectation for marriage and asks Chen Ran what his attitude is towards marriage. Anyway, Chen Ran is an informal person. She doesn''t have to wriggle and ask what she wants to ask.


    Chen Ran burst into a smile and said, "hold your hand and grow old with your son. The harps and harps are harmonious, and the years are quiet. "


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I promised you." She promised the marriage. No matter what will happen in the future, at least Chen Ran really wants to marry her now. Chen Ran''s attitude also gives her confidence in her future marriage.


    The smile on Chen Ran''s face didn''t fall. He asked, "do you want to hear me play?" I remember last time Yuxi listened to her music, he was drunk.


    Yuxi nodded, "yes." Chen Ran plays the flute very well. She only has to worship. She can''t reach that height. It''s better to listen.


    The flute sound curls up, through the long years, telling the infinite reverie of the flute player, so that the people listening to the music can not be reduced to it.


    After listening to a song, Yuxi sincerely praised: "it''s really good to play." She can''t reach this level in her whole life. However, there will be opportunities to listen in the future.


    Chen Ran looked at Yuxi''s eyes, with a touch of luster: "if you want to learn, I will teach you later." It''s not convenient now. There will be time to teach later.


    Hearing this, Yuxi finally blushed a little: "I''ll talk about it later. I''ve been out for a long time. I''m going back. " Two people said most of the day''s words, lunch is estimated to have passed.


    Lunch time is over, but Qiu has been waiting for her. Seeing Yuxi, he asked, "how are you talking?"


    "Yu Xi some embarrassed to say:" all talk about open I don''t think so when I talk about it. Now I think it''s incredible. In that case, how could she say it at that time. That guy is a weirdo, and I don''t know if she''ll get close to the red and get close to the black in the future.


    Qiu didn''t ask for details. He was satisfied with this sentence: "hungry, right? Let''s go and have a meal. " The matter was settled successfully. I came to the temple in the winter.


    After lunch, Qiu took Yuxi to worship all the Bodhisattvas of Lingshan temple and donated a thousand liang of sesame oil money.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Hou Taining also asked Chen Ran, "how is it? Has the misunderstanding been solved? " After listening to Qiu''s words for a long time, Hou''s wife Taining is much better at Yuxi''s senses.


    Chen Ran nodded slightly: "explained clearly, she also agreed." Don''t explain clearly. I''m not sure that Han Yuxi will really interfere with the marriage.


    Qiu said, "that''s good."


    On the way back, Mrs. Hou Taining and Mrs. Lin said, "how credible do you think Qiu''s words are?" Qiu boasted that Han Yuxi was really like a flower. Although she knew that Qiu Shi was a straightforward person who could not bend around, she was more cautious in her own interests.


    Mrs. Lin said: "most of them are true. If the lady has doubts in her mind, ask the watch girl. " The watch girl here refers to Ye Qing.


    Tininhof said, "forget it, don''t ask." The two families have already agreed to send a matchmaker to their home. At this time, they will go to inquire about it again to let the rest of the Han family know that it is not good.


    Mrs. Lin knows why madam Taining asked: "madam, the Third Master of the Han family doesn''t like Miss Han si all the time. Wu is the stepmother. Miss Han Si is more thoughtful than that. Now, everything is going well in the big room, and people are looking at it fresh. " My father can''t be relied on, and my stepmother is not a good one. In this case, it''s normal to have some means. If you don''t have any means to worry about it, you may have to be swallowed to the bone.


    Madame Taining nodded slightly: "it''s the same." I don''t know if I have any means. Although the house of marquis Taining has been safe and sound, but for the means of the house, Madame of marquis Taining is still clear. So this time, Yuxi''s sense organs are better.


    Mrs. Lin said a more incisive sentence: "madam, this child, someone hurts and nobody hurts, that''s not the same."


    Madame Taining Hou agreed with this: "the child who is hurt is a treasure, and the child who is not hurt is a grass. Now Miss Han Si is the treasure of Mrs. Han''s palm, so she will give a sense of rebirth. " For Qiushi to say how good Yuxi had been to her before, Madame Taining Hou believed it. If Yuxi is not good to Qiushi, how can she be adopted to Dafang in that situation at that time.

 Chapter 235

    The matchmaker of the Marquis''s residence in Taining came to propose marriage. Qiu readily agreed. At present, the two families exchanged Gengtai. Then Qiu sealed a big red envelope and sent the matchmaker out of the yard with a smile. Instead, they began to prepare for the engagement.


    The matchmaker has all come to the door, so the marriage can''t be concealed. The most surprising thing for people in the government is Ye Qian. Ye leans to this news, some don''t believe: "is it wrong? Did the aunt ask someone to come to the door and matchmaker her second cousin? " Her aunt is such a demanding person, how can she take a fancy to Yuxi!


    "The news is absolutely true," said Hua. "There will be no mistake." Mrs. Hua is not very comfortable. Her aunt, as the girl''s first aunt, doesn''t disclose any information about such a big matter.


    Ye thought deeply: "I don''t think it''s Yuxi that my aunt likes. Otherwise, my aunt can''t not ask me about Yuxi."


    Mrs. Hua was a little surprised: "it''s not my aunt''s idea. Who''s idea?" It''s also strange that she got the news. My aunt has such a high vision. The daughter-in-law she chose really needs to be good at everything. How could she choose the fourth girl? Of course, it''s not that four girls are bad, but that four girls have lost their mother since they were young, which is not in line with the requirements of aunts and aunts to choose their daughter-in-law.


    Ye held his daughter and said with a smile, "who else can there be? It must be my second cousin who is interested in it. However, it''s good that Yuxi married to Chen''s family. It''s only good for me and no harm. " After Yuxi married to Chen''s family, Yuxi would be partial to her if anything happened.


    Yu Chen also got the news at the first time: "the prince''s residence of Taining has come to invite the matchmaker to propose marriage? Why hasn''t there been any wind before? " Yuchen doesn''t think Yuxi is worthy of Chenran, but he is surprised. She was surprised that she didn''t even let out any news before.


    "It''s not a long time for the three husbands to pass away," said mother GUI. "Even if the two families want to, it''s not easy to tell." Yuxi also passed on to Dafang. If he is still in Sanfang, he can''t be engaged now!


    Yu Chen stood up and said, "it''s time to congratulate four younger sisters for such a big happy event." Last time she was engaged, Yuxi came to congratulate her at the first time. It''s her turn to say hello.


    Mother GUI nodded, "yes. In other words, master Tong must have lost his sight. Otherwise, how could he give such a comment. Four girls are obviously blessed. " It''s not a blessing that we have decided on such a good marriage.


    "Without master Tong''s mistake, the four younger sisters would not be so good now," said Yu Chen, his face unchanged Without that, Yuxi could not save Chen Ran in Chuang Tzu, and he could not get such a good marriage. Yuxi, this is a blessing in disguise.


    Mother GUI agreed.


    When he arrived at Tao ranju, Yuchen heard Yuxi practicing in his study. Zisu said, "the door is open. Three girls can go in."


    For more than eight years, Yuxi has been practicing calligraphy by cantilever. Now her cursive writing is very good. Even Han Jianming praised it and laughed that Han Jianye was wrong. After all, the calligraphy of this cursive script was given to Yuxi by Han Jianye.


    Yuxi put down his brush and said with a smile, "third sister, how is my writing?" Yuxi wrote four big words: "Heaven rewards diligence". Every time she felt that she had made a profit, she would write these four big characters and compare them with the ones she had saved before. From this, we can clearly feel the progress.


    Yuchen carefully observed and commented: "those with thick strokes are strong but not fat, and those with thin strokes are delicate but not delicate. However, they are not fluent enough, so they have to continue to work hard." Only when the characters are smooth, well arranged, zigzag, wide and narrow, can they be regarded as a great success.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we will continue to work hard." Only Yuxi knew how much pain he had suffered from his painting from the time when he wrote it. But as for what Yuchen said, just listen. Those requirements that Yuchen said are the standards of a calligraphy master, which she can hardly meet.


    Kufu brought in a basin of water. Yuxi went to clean his hands and said with a smile, "come here, third sister. What can I do for you?"


    Yu Chen sees Yu Xi''s gentle appearance. He is not sure whether Yu Xi knows that Chen''s family has come to talk about the marriage. He asks, "Madam Taining, please ask the official media to come to talk about the marriage. She wants to hire you to Chen Ran, her second son. Do you know that?"


    Yuxi said not surprisingly, "I know..." Before they had finished speaking, they heard a bang. Looking around, it was the sound of kufu''s copper basin falling off on the ground. All the water in the copper basin was poured out and sprinkled all over the ground.


    Kufu sees Yuxi''s cold eyes, and her face turns white. Kneeling on the ground, he said, "girl, your maidservant should die."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "I didn''t say anything about you. What do you do like this? I don''t know how harsh I think I am! " Finish saying this, jade Xi turns round to say with jade Chen: "three elder sisters, let''s go to small sitting room!"


    Out of the study, to come to the butterfly said: "to clean the study." Yuxi wanted to wait for the first month to find a suitable reason for kufu to leave. But today''s event let her know that kufu can''t stay.


    Yuchen didn''t ask about kufu. It''s a matter in Yuxi''s yard. How to deal with it? She shouldn''t have intervened: "Madame Taining will come to propose marriage. You already know that?"


    Yuxi nodded his head, but he didn''t hide the necessity of Yuchen: "yesterday I went to Lingshan temple with my mother, that is, I went to see madam Taining and the second master of Chen family."


    "Congratulations to four younger sisters," said Yu Chen sincerely Chen family is really a very good family, Chen Ran is also very good, with Yuxi also deserve.


    Yuxi said with a face of happiness, "thank you, sister three. I didn''t expect it, but it''s just a matter of hands, but it will be such a blessing. " Yuxi''s meaning is that Chen family can come to propose marriage because she accidentally saved Chen Ran that day. This reason is more convincing than Chen Ran''s idea that she wants to marry her.


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "this also is your blessing, wait for the marriage to settle down, you also have to begin to embroider dowry." Yuxi is too busy on weekdays, and there are few embroideries. When Yuxi''s dowry is embroidered, it will definitely attract people''s attention.


    Yuxi''s face was timid: "even if the marriage is settled, there are still more than two years to worry about. But you are the third sister. Because of the third aunt''s business, the marriage has to be postponed! "


    Jade Chen also did not hide jade Xi, said: "later out of the door or, at home is the most comfortable." After marriage, to please my mother-in-law and sister-in-law to take care of the housework, I have to deal with her husband''s concubine Ji. It''s not good to be a girl at home.


    After talking about the conversation, Yuchen leaves and goes back.


    Zisu came up and asked, "girl, what happened to kufu just now?" Kufu has been waiting for Yuxi for many years. She even knocked over the copper basin in front of the two girls. Such a big mistake should not be made as a close servant girl.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "she just heard Chen''s family come to propose marriage, and she was surprised and knocked over the copper basin."


    It''s no wonder that she asked kufu what happened just now. Kufu didn''t talk about it. It turned out to be such a reason. It''s just Chen''s family coming to propose marriage. Why does this girl react so much?


    Yuxi didn''t give zisu a chance to think, and said, "call kufu in!" Since kufu doesn''t cherish her last chance, she doesn''t have to be merciful.


    Kufu looked at Yuxi''s expressionless face and knew that she was doomed: "girl, the maid is wrong, please give her another chance!"


    Yu Xi said lightly: "the opportunity has given you many times, is you will not treasure. For the sake that you have served me for so many years, I will leave you the last dignity, which is also the friendship between the master and the servant. " The so-called final decency is to let kufu''s father and mother decide a marriage for her, and let kufu go on the ground that she wants to get married, which is much better than going out directly.


    Kufu listens to this sentence, and before Yuxi finishes, she kneels on the ground and kowtows to Yuxi with all her strength: "girl, please don''t drive the maidservant away, girl, please don''t drive the maidservant away!" The slave who was driven away by the master will not end well. And seeing Yuxi getting better and better, she was driven out. This gap is really the difference between heaven and earth.


    Yuxi is not a kind-hearted person. She has her own details and rules. She said coldly, "I have left you the last dignity. If you are not satisfied, now get out of taoruju for me."


    Kufu''s whole body is stiff, where dare to ask for love again.


    Zisu walked over, helped her up, and said, "go back to the house and clean yourself up. Otherwise, let the outsiders see you like this and think that the girl has abused you. It''s bad for the girl''s reputation to let her wife know that no one is good. " The identity of the girl is different now. Even if it comes out that the girl mistreated kufu, the lady will hold her back. So perilla is not afraid at all.


    Kufu walked out with her head down.


    Zisu and Yuxi said, "it''s better to let kufu go. It''s not right since she came back." Without this incident, zisu will also tell Yuxi about kufu.


    Yuxi said, "she has lost her ordinary heart." Kufu should also feel that she doesn''t want to stay with her. She is afraid in her heart and acts with care. However, it is easy to do wrong if you are too careful.


    Zisu turns to the topic: "girl, kufu is gone, and the quota of the big servant girl is empty. Is it possible to bring up the peach hunt?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too short to find peaches. I have to press them again. Shanmei is a nice girl. Bring her up! " Shanmei is Yuxi''s second-class servant girl. She was not very obvious before. After Yuxi went to the villa, Tao Ruju''s servant girl found a way to leave. Most of them complained all day long. Shanmei is not impetuous at all. Before Yuxi comes back, she cleans her bedroom and study three times a day. For the most part, it''s a day after half a year.


    Zisu nodded and said, "well, Sammy is really good."


    Yuxi said: "this matter will be announced after kufu leaves." This is the last line for kufu.


    Zisu thinks Yuxi is really kind-hearted: "I only hope kufu can remember the girl''s good."


    Yuxi doesn''t care at all. She just wants to be right with her conscience. Bitter Fu does not remember her good, and does not affect her.

 Chapter 236

    Chen Ran is a fragrant cake. Many people are staring at it to see whose house it falls to. So when the Chen family went to the Han family to propose marriage, the people concerned soon knew about it.


    There was something wrong with Tuesday''s wife. She got the news before, but she didn''t decide at that time. Now that matchmakers have all come to the door, the marriage is certain. She is the most optimistic candidate, but it falls on the girl Yuxi. However, this kind of emotion will not be revealed in front of Zhou Shiya.


    When Zhou Shiya heard that the Chen family went to the Han family to propose marriage, she was very happy: "Niang, I want to see Yuxi. I have to congratulate her on going to such a great event. "


    On Tuesday, the lady poked Zhou Shiya''s forehead and said, "when can you grow your heart? If you have half the heart of Han Yuxi, I won''t worry about it. "


    Zhou Shiya mumbled and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? Yuxi has no idea. She is lucky. Not everyone has her luck, just saved the second master of the Chen family. "


    On Tuesday, the lady sighed. It''s true that not everyone has the girl''s luck: "go if you want, and come back earlier."


    Zhou Shiya happily went back to the house to clean up.


    On Tuesday, the lady was worried about Zhou Shiya''s lack of roots and strings. She said, "Yuxi''s marriage has been decided, and Shiya should step up." It can''t really last until next year.


    Mrs Min said: "madam, the master said he''s the master of the he family. I don''t want to touch him. Since it can be looked at by the master, there must be something extraordinary. "


    On Tuesday, the lady frowned: "he''s too low." He Yan''s father is just an official of the fourth grade. Although he Yan is a member of the whole family, he Yan was only ranked in the middle of the scientific examination, not too far ahead. It''s hard to believe that he Yan would try.


    With that said, the lady said again on Tuesday, "I''ll ask the master again in the evening." She didn''t worry about the marriage of her two sons. She is really worried about her daughter''s marriage.


    The marriage had no effect on Yuxi. It was the same everyday. When Zhou Shiya arrived, Yuxi was reading in his study.


    Zhou Shiya looked at the thick medical books and shook her head helplessly: "it''s really bad that you can read it." She wants to sleep as soon as she reads the book.


    Yuxi smiled, "what''s the matter with you?" I should have told you before I came here. Suddenly, Yuxi was surprised.


    Zhou Shiya took a look at Yuxi and said, "you''ve got such a good marriage. Naturally, I have to hurry up to give you the congratulations!"! It''s strange that you are not happy at all! "


    Yuxi smiled: "I''m happy, how can I be unhappy?" Finally get rid of the shadow of the last life, how can not be happy!


    Zhou Shiya said scornfully, "how happy are you? How can I not feel it? " The girl who is to be betrothed is either shy and timid, or anxious. It''s better for this woman to be neither shy nor anxious, just like it''s not her who is to be betrothed.


    Yuxi put the medical books back on the shelf and said, "you come to congratulate me. What about the gift? I would be happier if your gift satisfied me. "


    Zhou Shiya is speechless: "I have really convinced you. I''ll give you a pair of embroidery when I marry you later. You''ll need a gift when you''re engaged. I''ll add makeup to you when I marry you later. You really make money! " When Yuxi makes money, she loses.


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "I won''t let you lose. I''ll add some good things to you besides embroidery."


    After chatting and talking, Zhou Shiya said about Jiang Xin: "Yuxi, I saw Jiang Xin the other day. You haven''t seen her. She''s put on a lot of weight. She also asked me to bring you a message. She wanted to contact you before she said it, but her mother didn''t agree. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t blame her either. Don''t say that. Don''t you say you have to work hard to learn needlework? It''s a fine day today. Would you like me to teach you? "


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want Yuxi Education: "you might as well embroider a fan for me at this time. The third cousin''s fan is really beautiful. I have been greedy for a long time, but I dare not ask her for it. " That fan is really beautiful. If you have one, you can take it out and dazzle it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you like? I''ll embroider it for you when spring comes. " When the marriage was settled, Yuxi would not be so tight anymore, and she was in the mood to do embroidery.


    It''s such a surprise. Zhou Shiya said, "it''s not right to embroider orchids. It''s not good to embroider tigers all the time..." He said a lot. At the end of the day, Zhou Shiya also said that he had mixed up. He didn''t know what to do.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t pick any. You can use whatever I embroider." It''s estimated that Zhou Shiya could not choose well in three days.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "it''s ok if you make up your mind." Anyway, Yuxi knows what she likes, and the one she chooses is not necessarily good at.


    It''s evening in a flash. Zhou Shiya was very depressed and said, "Yuxi, why is the time passing so fast? I have so many words to tell you?" Together, time flies.


    If you have something to talk about, time will pass quickly. Yuxi said with a smile, "next time, you will stay here for two days, and then you will be sure to say enough."


    Zhou Shiya''s mouth was blaring: "forget it. My mother won''t let me spend the night in someone else''s house. " I said many times before that her mother didn''t let her live in Han''s house. Now it''s even more impossible.


    The marriage went on smoothly and soon came to the appointed day. Generally, as much as the dowry is given by the man, the woman''s family will have to accompany him. Therefore, both of them need ventilation before the decision is made. Qiu said with great wealth and boldness, let the government of the Marquis of Taining decide on its own, that is, to send 64 dowries, they can also give the same dowry.


    When Madame Taining heard this, the bride price was forty-eight. Because Shizi''s wife carries the dowry 120 times, Yuxi naturally needs less. The dowry of a little daughter-in-law can''t surpass that of a long daughter-in-law.


    Qiushi didn''t leave any gifts, so he asked people to carry things to Tao ranju. This time, Mrs. Hou Taining sent a very thick bride price. Yuxi belongs to cattle. The bride price includes 24 pairs of golden cattle, 64 pieces of silk and satin, and several pieces of brocade. There are six pairs of dragon and Phoenix red gold bracelets, six pairs of East pearl red gold hairpins, and various seafood and ginseng herbs.


    Yuxi smiled. Chen family is really rich. The Han family also had to marry the thirty-four thousand Liang silver. But these are all her dowries. The more, the better!


    Valuables such as brocade are put in the warehouse, seafood such as abalone are sent to the kitchen, and herbs are put in the pharmacy. Take out all the cakes and fruits and share them with the people.


    After these gifts, the people who lived in Tao Ran were all tired and half dead. Yuxi said to Qiushi, "Niang, there are too few Taoran residents. We have to pick new ones."


    Qiu has always been thinking about the matter of selecting people for Yuxi, but recently she has been too busy to spare time: "I''ll let people come in in two days, and then you can have a good selection."


    Yuxi''s marriage has been decided, and Qiu''s family has unloaded a heavy burden: "when Yuxi goes out, I won''t have to worry about it any more, and I will be my old prince happily."


    Mother Li said, "Madame said very well. Can you really put down the things in the mansion?" Now the old lady is completely out of charge. Now the real leader is Qiu.


    Say put it down, where can you really put it down!


    The day after the engagement, Yurong came. Since Wu''s death, Yurong has seldom come out on weekdays except to say hello to the old lady. Yuxi came back only to see her at the new year''s dinner.


    The departure of Wu family made Yurong grow up overnight. At that time, Yuxi remembered clearly that Yurong, the dish on the table, did not touch it, and all he ate were vegetables.


    Yurong was wearing a light blue dress. She didn''t wear any jewelry except the silver hairpin on her head. It was simple and simple like a new person.


    Yuxi is a little surprised. He laughs and says, "come in and sit down, perilla, and make a cup of black tea." Yuxi''s tea changes with the seasons. It''s winter now. It''s cold and cold. It''s better to drink black tea.


    "Four elder sisters, Congratulations," said Yurong sincerely Yuchen and Yuxi have got such a good marriage. I don''t know what she will do in the future.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Yurong to come here. He came here to congratulate her: "thank you."


    They never deal with each other, so there is nothing to talk about except a few polite words. Yurong just came to congratulate and didn''t plan to chat with Yuxi. When you''re done, you''re ready to go.


    Yuxi said, "don''t think too much. Take care of yourself." Maybe it''s the reason why Yurong has always been vegetarian, or it''s the mood that has been greatly affected. Yurong is too thin now. It makes people worry.


    Yurong nodded softly and said, "thank you for your concern."


    After the man left, zisu said, "five girls are like someone else." Although the former five girls are annoying, they are sunny, but now they are dead.


    Yuxi listened to this, looked at the direction of the garden, said: "after such a thing, always want to grow up." Yurong has been taking care of Wu''s side all the time. No matter how careless he is, he should also be aware of Wu''s death. Even if Yurong doesn''t realize it, Chen Nanzi, who serves Wu family, can''t know nothing. Her mother died early, but her body couldn''t stand her illness. But what Yurong faces is to kill her mother, which is more cruel than what she faces.


    In fact, Yuxi thought more about it. Although Yurong was very sad that Wu family was gone because of a small cold, he did not doubt anything. Mrs. Chen is aware of it, but how could she tell Yurong about it and let Yurong bear such a heavy burden all her life. So Yurong doesn''t know anything now.


    Zisu thought that she was talking about Wu''s death: "it''s really sudden. The third lady has always been in good health. I didn''t expect to die because of a little cold. " Speaking of this, zisu said solemnly, "girl, you can''t hide your illness from the doctor. We must see a doctor to take medicine, otherwise, a minor illness will become a serious one. " Yuxi is infected with the cold. As long as it''s not very serious, he usually drinks a bowl of ginger soup and plays Wuqinxi several times. He''s born in sweat and doesn''t want to take medicine.


    Yuxi looked at the perilla and said, "it''s the third poison of the medicine. It''s better to take less or not." The real cause of Wu''s death Yuxi didn''t tell zisu, because it was unnecessary. It''s better to know less about such a thing. In addition, zisu was not reliable because her father thought men were unreliable, so she would not marry if she told her about it.

 Chapter 237

    Back in her yard, Yurong sat on a stool, dazed.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes are a little sour. Her wife has been away for more than half a year. The girl hasn''t come out of her grief yet: "girl, if I let her see you like this, it will be very sad."


    As soon as Yurong said Wu''s tears came down: "when my mother was there, I didn''t give her a good filial piety. Now that my mother is gone, I want to be filial to her. I have no chance. " The greatest sorrow in life is that the son wants to raise but the relative is not there.


    Mrs. Chen gently patted the back of Yurong and comforted her: "you can see, madam is looking at the girl in the sky! Only when the girl is well, can the lady be at ease. "


    After crying for a while, Yurong wiped her tears and asked a question: "Mom, do you think Dad will marry again? Three elder sisters and four elder sisters'' mother died less than a year before their father married again. Do you think Father will marry again? " If Dad continues to marry, she will have a stepmother.


    "Don''t worry, girl," said Chen. "Even if the third master continues to marry, it won''t affect the girl and the young master." In the past, mother Chen thought that the old lady was a big mountain, which made her wife unable to breathe. But now my girl and young master have to lean on the old lady. Because the old lady is in charge, even if the third master continues to marry, he is not worried.


    Yurong smiled bitterly and didn''t speak again.


    Han Jingyan''s wife has been dead for more than half a year. Even if she wants to continue to marry, she is not so fast. And Han Jianming''s second room was finally put on the agenda.


    Yu Xi went to the autumn family to say hello, only then knew this matter. Han Jianming''s girl has no deep background or background. The girl''s surname is Jia. She is also a girl of the official family. Her father used to be an official from Siping, but she died five years ago. There was a younger brother who had run out of water in the second year after her father''s death. The clansmen took their family property away on the ground that there was no male child in their family. They also wanted to give Mrs. Jia''s dowry to greedy ink.


    The girl fell out with the people and got her mother''s dowry back. The mother and daughter couldn''t help but go back to the capital and buy two rooms with Jia''s dowry in the common street. Although it''s said that Mrs. Jia''s dowry will come back, she didn''t have much dowry at first, and she didn''t have much left when she bought the house. Therefore, the mother and daughter live by doing embroidery and sizing.


    Jade Xi rare: "aunt, elder brother is from where to find such a person?" It can be seen that this woman is not a submissive one. She can support her mother and daughter by doing embroidery. She can lay down her body and understand flexibility. In a word, this girl is very good.


    Qiushi is not satisfied: "this temperament is too strong." It doesn''t matter to be a stronger daughter-in-law, but it''s to be a concubine. If you take a concubine with such a strong nature, you can''t make a fuss at home.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "since you chose this girl, there must be his reasons. Don''t think too much about it. If you don''t like it, you won''t see her then. "


    "Mrs. Li came in and said," madam, girl, grandma has brought all the people here. She has been waiting in the yard


    Grandma brought in twenty little girls. Because I know that Yuxi is going to select people, and grandma Ya is also going to send them.


    Yuxi looked at it carefully. Don''t look more beautiful than her, don''t look dull, don''t look too active. I eliminated the unsatisfied ones and asked the remaining nine people some questions. When they had answered, Yuxi left seven. These seven people, the oldest is about ten years old, the youngest is six or seven years old.


    In Yuxi''s yard, after cleaning, all those who she didn''t cheat in the capital were driven out. So there is a big gap in employment.


    When grandma saw that Yuxi had chosen seven people, she couldn''t see her eyes. As expected, it''s the girl of the Duke''s wife. It''s not so big. Take the right card and go out with the person you didn''t pick. The girls who stayed were also led out. They had to learn the rules before they could be sent to Yuxi''s yard.


    Yuxi and mother Li said, "how are you doing with the rules of tanju? If we learn it well, we will send people to Tao Ruju. " Tian Ju is only six years old this year. When she came to Tao ranju, she could only do some errands. But Yuxi felt that when she was young, she would be more loyal to her.


    "Mother Li said with a smile," when the child first came, he was afraid of strangers. Now he is much better. When these servant girls learn the rules, they will send them together. " It''s their blessing to show girls.


    Next, the mansion is busy with Han Jianming''s second room. The second room is your concubine. It''s different from the general concubine''s room, so it''s not brought in from the small door, but from the side door. More than ten tables were set up in the mansion for this happy event, and some relatives and friends were invited to drink the wedding wine, knock, beat and bring people in.


    No matter what the reason for this kind of thing, girls like Yuxi are not suitable to interfere. So this day, Yuxi is quietly reading in her yard.


    In the afternoon, zisu came over and said, "Miss, I heard from the servant girl below that Aunt Jia is not very beautiful because she is average." Everyone thought that Han Jianming could see Aunt Jia. It must be that Aunt Jia looks like an immortal. As a result, they were disappointed when they opened the cover. Even the servant girls around grandma are better than her.


    Yuxi is not surprised by this: "as long as you are smart, you can do it." As long as big brother wants, how beautiful can''t he find? But it is not so easy to find a girl who is intelligent, resolute and well-educated.


    Zisu''s point of view is different from Yuxi''s: "girl, the son of the family is a concubine, not a wife. What should he do with such intelligence. I''m too smart. Is it a blessing? "


    Yuxi glanced at zisu and said, "marry someone who has a face and no brain. If the baby is born with his mother, it will not cry." The son of aunt Jia will inherit the government in the future. If you are stupid, even if you revitalize your family, you will lose in the future. So, heirs are important.


    Zisu said with a smile, "it''s still the girl who is smart." As for Aunt Jia''s beauty, any one in the mansion is more beautiful than her. They all couldn''t figure out why shiziye married such a second wife.


    When Han Jianming married Er Fang, the hardest thing was Ye. And this is different from the general concubine''s room. The most difficult thing is that ye''s heart is dripping blood, and he has to smile on his face.


    Fortunately, I have my daughter to accompany me. Looking at her childish and innocent face, I have some consolation at last. However, when he fell asleep on July 7th, ye sat in his chair, dazed. At this time, a man opened the curtain and came in.


    Ye had a feeling. Looking around, it was Han Jianming. I don''t know why, Ye''s tears fell down. Moved and wronged.


    Han Jianming was stunned for a while. He married ye for more than four years. He saw more of Ye''s intelligence and ability. He had never seen Ye cry before. After all, I couldn''t bear to walk over and pat him on the shoulder, saying, "don''t be sad."


    When ye heard this, he held him in his arms and wept even more bitterly. It''s like digging her heart to split her husband''s birthland in half.


    Han Jianming sighed a little. If it wasn''t for Ye''s failure, he wouldn''t have taken the second room. Han Jianming is not a person who can make people laugh. Seeing ye''s crying, he didn''t say anything that makes people happy. He just patted her on the back.


    The psychological grievance and grief are crying out, Ye''s heart suffered a lot. After crying, Ye''s face was clean, and he looked at Han Jianming, who was still sitting on the stool, and said, "husband, I''m ok. Go ahead, sister Jia is still waiting!" Her husband can come here to prove that she is the most important one. Ye''s heart is somewhat comforted.


    Han Jianming said, "don''t worry, you are my wife. You are the one who wants to spend the whole life with me. No one can beat you. When Aunt Jia gives birth to her son, she will put it in your name and raise it for you." Han Jianming saw Qiu''s being bullied by Aunt Rong since he was a child, so he made up his mind at that time that he would treat his wife well when he got a wife. Even though ye cheated her and did something to annoy him, it was his wife. He didn''t want ye to be bullied by a concubine like her mother.


    Ye''s just stopped tears almost fell again, said: "have ye this sentence, I am also worth dying."


    Han Jianming listened to Ye''s words, frowned and said, "don''t say such words again in the future. It''s unlucky." Han Jianming has been taught to revitalize the lintel of the government since he was a child, so his mind is focused on the revitalization of the family, and he is not interested in women. On weekdays, there are few yards in two concubines. If ye could not have been born, he would not have married any second wife.


    Ye nodded, "well, I won''t say anything so unlucky in the future."


    With Ye''s words for a while, Han Jianming got up and went to Guihua hospital.


    Looking at Ye standing at the door, mother Hua said: "grandma, shiziye also has you in his heart."


    Ye wiped his tears and said, "I know, I know." With her husband''s words, she was much more secure.


    Sometimes, a small thing, a person, can change the direction of many things. In his last life, the reason why Ke Minjie became Han Jianming''s second house was not through normal procedures, but through Ye''s means, which made Han Jianming extremely angry, and the couple also had cracks. In this case, how could Han Jianming say such warm words. Later, ye and Qiu got on each other. No matter how important the wife is, it''s not his own mother. Moreover, Qiu is not that unreasonable person. The fault lies with Ye. Therefore, the more fierce Ye''s quarrel with Qiu''s, the more disgusted Han Jianming is with her, and her mother-in-law is dissatisfied with her husband''s disgust, which makes Ye''s life difficult in the mansion. This is also the real reason why Ke Minjie was able to make a living in South Korea in her last life. In this life, Ye has done something wrong, but it also has a reason. The most important thing is that he didn''t violate Han Jianming''s bottom line.


    "Grandma, it''s time to go to bed," said Hua! Tomorrow there are a lot of things for you to take care of. If you don''t sleep well, there is no spirit. "


    Ye nodded his head and went to bed. Looking at my daughter''s quiet face, I kissed her and fell asleep.


    When Mrs. Hua saw that ye was asleep, she blew the light and walked out.

 Chapter 238

    In early February, the cold began to recede. It was still relatively cold. Yuxi did not dare to do morning exercises in the yard, or in the house.


    After morning exercise, Yuxi said, "I don''t know how viola is now." Last time she asked someone to send a letter to Corydalis, but at that time Corydalis just went out with master Yang. When Corydalis came back, Yuxi''s affairs were settled. So Yuxi didn''t let Corydalis come back.


    Zisu said with a smile, "if you miss Corydalis, let her come back at Dragon Boat Festival. She has been to the mountain for so long, and it''s time she came back to see the girl. " Perilla as long as the thought of Corydalis every year to pay 600 Liang Xie Fei, heartache to death. But she persuaded the girl, but she said money is a small thing. It''s a big thing for Corydalis to learn how to protect her in the future. She wondered that, as a girl, no one would plot against her. After all, it was a special case for Gong Bian that night, and it was impossible for him to have any more in the future. Zisu can never understand Yuxi''s inner panic. For Yuxi, it''s never a matter of spending money to achieve his goals.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. I haven''t seen you for so long, and I don''t know what it''s like. " Yuxi never doubted Corydalis''s loyalty to her, but her feelings still need to be contacted. It doesn''t matter if the Dragon Boat Festival comes back for a few days.


    After washing, zisu said: "girl, it''s almost time. It''s time to go to the upper house." Aunt Jia is coming in this day. She will give you a gift this morning. General concubines, only need to see the mother can, aunt Jia situation is some special, so in the upper house to see the ceremony.


    When she got to the upper court, Yuxi found out that she was the last one to come. As soon as I entered the room, I found a strange face in it.


    If someone else is late, he may be embarrassed, but Yuxi''s face is calm. He goes forward to give the old lady a gift and then stands beside Qiushi.


    Lady Luo winked at the two servant girls beside her. A servant girl took the kneeling mat and spread it on the ground. A servant girl took the tea cup and handed it to Aunt Jia: "please give me tea."


    Yu Xi took advantage of this gap to look at Aunt Jia. Today, aunt Jia is wearing a water red long dress with a lavender Phoenix Tail skirt at the waist and a lily bun. There is a filigree and butterfly fringe on the bun. There is a Begonia style pearl flower on the temples. Aunt Jia''s appearance is not outstanding, but she is very well dressed. Three of her looks are just seven of her looks.


    Yuxi nodded secretly in her heart. This woman is definitely a smart one. I just hope it''s not ambitious, otherwise the government will be really busy.


    Aunt Jia took up the tea bowl of hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren that the old lady had prepared for her, held her head up respectfully and said, "please drink tea for the old lady."


    The old lady held the teacup and put it down after a symbolic sip. The servant girl beside her picked up a tray with a pair of durian open hundred inlaid beads hairpins on it. The old lady said kindly, "I will open branches and leaves for the Han family as soon as possible."


    Aunt Jia lowered her head and answered gently. Then she offered tea to Qiu. She still held the cup over her head with both hands.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Aunt Jia''s action, Yuxi has some sour feelings in her heart, which she can''t tell.


    Qiu took the tea, took a sip gently, smiled and said, "good tea." Finish saying, in June brought tray mulberry to come, the silver seal that tray used red paper to wrap still has a box.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at Ye''s face in general and saw that ye''s face was not good-looking. Yuxi sighs slightly. It''s really hard to avoid the war between her mother and daughter-in-law. I just hope it will arrive later.


    Qiu did not feel that there was any problem in his doing so. Instead, he said to Aunt Jia lovingly: "these silver are for your private house. What you want is for people to buy. There are several kinds of jewelry in the box. It''s a gift for meeting. Now, I''m just looking forward to... "


    Yuxi heard this and coughed vigorously.


    Qiu''s center of gravity immediately shifted when he saw it. He pulled Yuxi to his side, touched Yuxi''s forehead, and found that his temperature was normal. However, Qiu did not dare to take it lightly and said, "I will let doctor Bai come to show you later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when I get up in the morning, it''s still fine. Maybe it''s the wind coming from here. I''ll go back and drink some dew."


    Qiu doesn''t know why Yuxi coughs. How could the old lady not know. In front of all the people, Qiu showed a new look at Aunt Jia, which made Ye''s face go where. Thinking of this, the old lady said: "the ceremony is over, tomorrow''s daughter-in-law, you take Jia back to your yard. The eldest daughter-in-law, you stay, others go back. " In some cases, we still need to remind Qiu that Qiu will not be confused and partial to Jia. In the future, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will not agree with each other.


    When Yuxi heard this, he was relieved. If the old lady is willing to interfere, it won''t be too bad.


    Out of the yard, Yuchen and Yuxi said, "Yuxi, come to my Tingyun pavilion to sit?" Yuxi, who has decided to marry, is still as busy as before.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have something else to do. Another day!" When the weather gets warmer, Yuxi is ready to finish her promise to Zhou Shiya and embroider a fan for her.


    Yu Chen is a little disappointed: "that''s OK!" Yuxi is too diligent, which is not a good thing. At least she wanted to talk to Yuxi, but she didn''t have time.


    On the way, zisu asked, "girl, why did you interrupt to hit madam just now?" Yuxi coughed at that time. Everyone in the room except Qiu knew that she was pretending. It''s just that zisu doesn''t know why baiyuxi did it.


    Yuxi said: "the rules of wives and concubines are disordered, and the mansion will not be quiet." Aunt Jia is a concubine. Even if she has a son in the future, she still can''t cross the Ye family. If Niang sticks in, she will only stir up the water and even repeat the past life. This is not what Yuxi would like to see.


    Zisu frowned and said, "girl, it''s not easy for you to interfere in the dispute between grandma and aunt Jia?"


    Yuxi said, "I will not interfere in the struggle between them, but I will persuade my mother not to interfere in it." Yu Xi will not be involved in the fight between ye and aunt Jia, nor will Qiu be involved.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "this is more difficult. Aunt Jia is not stupid. She will try to please her wife. With the lady''s affection, she will have a foothold in the mansion. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I won''t let my mother be her back." The so-called backer is actually a shield. Aunt Jia has the ability to fight with Ye. If she doesn''t have the ability, she will live in the yard safely. She would never allow aunt Jia to use her mother as a shield, nor allow aunt Jia to use her mother against Ye.


    Although Ye is dissatisfied with Qiu''s temperament, she also knows Qiu''s temperament and what she thinks of and does not think that it will embarrass her to do so. Fortunately, Yuxi stopped her in time, otherwise, she was even more shameless.


    When I return to the rosin yard, I also serve tea according to the rules. Ye didn''t embarrass aunt Jia either. After giving the meeting gift, he said, "you''ve been struggling all day yesterday, and I won''t keep you. In the future, if you need anything less in your courtyard, just let me go back and forth. Now you''re a family, and you don''t have to be an outsider."


    "Thank you, grandma." Aunt Jia went back to the kneeling pad and kowtowed. Then she left with her maid. The servant girl is Shuiping. She was brought in by Aunt Jia. She grew up together as a child. She belongs to Diezhong.


    Back to Guihua hospital, aunt Jia sat in her chair. She got up early in the morning, and she was tense. Now, at last, a sigh of relief.


    The little maid brought a cup of tea. Aunt Jia took it and drank it up. Then she waved the little maid down.


    Shuiping then said: "girl, the old lady and her wife are not difficult to get along with. It''s granny, for the time being, who can''t see the depth. "


    Aunt Jia said with a wry smile: "the old lady is very good, she can only watch from the well. Although she is kind on the face, she must be very afraid of me. As for Madame, there are four girls, and she can''t count on them. " You can only rely on yourself and your son.


    Shuiping thought of what happened just now, and she was confused: "girl, it''s strange to say that the last four girls arrived today, but the old lady didn''t get angry. Didn''t she say that the old lady didn''t like the four girls before? Today''s appearance doesn''t match the hearsay? "


    Aunt Jia said: "hearing is false, seeing is real. Moreover, the four girls are only a little later than me, which is not considered to be late. "


    "Why did the four girls interrupt my wife just now?" said Shuiping, a little annoyed? We didn''t offend her again. "


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "don''t you remember? The four girls promised to be Chen''s family in the Marquis of Taining. Mrs. Chen is the first aunt of the great grandmother. It''s normal for the four girls to stand over the big grandma. " The position of Ye''s family in the mansion is very firm. She can''t shake Ye''s position. Well, if she wasn''t forced to have no way, how could she become this aunt.


    There is no way for Aunt Jia to marry Han Jianming as the second bedroom. She was liked by the fourth young master of the Huang Shangjiang family. The black man wanted to take her as a concubine. However, she turned to the adult Zhou who once joined her for help. Mr. Zhou didn''t want to compete with the Jiang family, but he told her that the prince of the government wanted to take the second room, and her conditions just met the requirements, and asked if she would like to. It''s better to be the second room to the prince of the state than to be the second room to Jiang''s concubines who know that there are several concubines in his family. She had no choice but to give it a try. Unexpectedly, Han Shizi really took a fancy to her and promised to help her get back the property swallowed by the people. With this promise, she immediately agreed. Her mother will not worry for the rest of her life if she can get her family money back. As for her, she thought that she could live a good life in the government only if she was careful. But after the morning, she didn''t have the confidence.


    Shuiping is very sad to say: "Auntie, then how to do?"


    "Don''t worry, take your time," said Aunt Jia When the aristocratic son is going to get the family wealth taken away by the clansman back, she will have money on hand, and then she will slowly gather the people around her. After gathering the people around her, keeping fit and giving birth to a son, she became firmly established in the government.

 Chapter 239

    The following days, very calm. Aunt Jia went to the rosin yard to say hello to ye every day. She stayed in her yard at other times and didn''t come out easily. After the old lady''s reprimand, Qiu''s attitude towards aunt Jia faded.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this phenomenon. When Ke Minjie came in, the government of the people''s Republic of China was restless all day. There was no peace now.


    When zisu saw Yuxi in the yard, she knew she was tired of reading. She went over and said, "girl, kufu''s parents have a crush on a posterity, but that posterity is a good people." This means that if you want to decide on this marriage, you must release kufu.


    Yuxi said in silence, "when kufu gets married, I''ll let people get rid of her slavery." The reason why kufu''s servitude is not eliminated now is that Yuxi has some concerns. Kufu is her close servant girl. She knows a lot about her. Although it is said that kufu''s family is in the government, the probability that kufu will betray her is very small, but everything is not absolute. First press two years, let bitter Fu in the heart have fear, always at ease some.


    Zisu nodded his head: "it''s OK. But, girl, when will kufu go home? " In this period of time, kufu has not been on duty. She spent most of her time in her own house. In fact, everyone knows that kufu is disgusted by the girl. This is also why kufu''s parents find kufu a place outside. People outside the mansion don''t know the market, so they won''t dislike kufu. Who dares to marry a servant girl who is hated by the master.


    Yuxi said, "let her clean up today and let her out tomorrow."


    Yuxi didn''t do a great job in the master servant field. The next day, he met kufu and said, "you have been serving me for so many years, and now you are going to go out to prepare for marriage. I, the master son, can''t say nothing about it." In addition to the twenty Liang silver for pressing the bottom of the box, Yuxi also sent a pair of red gold hairpins, a pair of gold earrings, as well as two feet, a big red one and an autumn fragrant one. Although it can''t be compared with Mo Ju and Mo Tao, it''s also decent.


    Kufu is ready to leave alone, but Yuxi unexpectedly gives her dowry. At that time, he knelt on the ground and cried: "girl, I''m sorry for your servant. You can ''t afford to be a girl'' s reward. " When she was in Chuang Tzu, she told her parents to help find someone, and then she would find a chance to go back to the house. But before her parents could find someone to run, the girl went back to the mansion and was adopted to the mansion. It''s also what I think I''ve done. Kufu''s heart is too weak. In addition, Yuxi''s attitude towards her is obviously cold, which makes her live in anxiety every day.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything superfluous, but said, "in the future, do what you want!" At that time, she had such a reputation, and was driven out of the house by her father. Seeing that there was no future at all, following her was tantamount to destroying it. In this case, kufu wants to find another way out. Just think, if she did not turn over, did not take over to the big room, kufu can leave her, is equivalent to jumping out of the fire pit. Therefore, Yuxi did not resent or get angry, and he did not take the blame for himself. But she turned over, and naturally she couldn''t stand the maid who could share wealth and hardship.


    Kufu kowtowed three heads to Yuxi and said, "the kindness of the girl, kufu will only report when she comes." When the girl gives her dowry, it shows that she is not disgusted. In this way, her family will not be affected.


    Yuxi and other kufu kowtow three heads, and then out of the living room back to the study. When he got to the study, Yuxi couldn''t read it. People are not plants, which can be merciless. Kufu has been with her for eight years. She has a little dog and cat, not to mention people who get along with each other day and night.


    When zisu entered the room, she saw Yuxi standing in front of the window, dazed. Zisu went over and said softly, "girl, kufu has gone."


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head and asked, "kufu has already decided someone else. How about you? What do you think of the candidate that my mother mentioned the other day? " Qiu recommended a candidate to Yuxi two days ago. He was also the son of Qiu''s dowry. His name was Wan Jiahua. He worked in the rice shop.


    According to Qiu, this wanjiahua is honest and loyal. This is the request of zisu. She thinks it''s too smart and unreliable. She''d better find a peace of mind. Yuxi specially asked people to inquire about it these two days. The population monument is very good. Yuxi is satisfied with the answer.


    Zisu nodded and said: "I''ve asked someone for information these two days. The ten thousand families have good reviews of Huafeng. Girl, I want to see you first. " Hearing is empty, seeing is real.


    Yuxi is relieved to see zisu Songkou. She was afraid of zisu''s death, because she never married her second brother''s thought: "it''s natural. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll help you find out. On your terms, you can''t find a good one without worrying. Even if it can''t be found in the house, there''s no problem outside. "


    Zisu blushed: "what did you say? This lets the outsider hear, still don''t know how to laugh at me! "


    Let go of the Perilla here, and arrange for the two to meet at once. When I came back, the Perilla was a little twisted. Being asked by Yuxi, he could only say, "yes."


    In case of emergency, Yuxi also gave a special opinion on this wanjiahua. I can see the place is full of eyebrows and big eyes. It''s very well-organized. But when I saw her, I was so prim that I didn''t dare to raise my head.


    Yuxi asked wanjiahua a few questions about the shop. Wan Jiahua''s answer was bumpy. This made Yuxi not satisfied.


    Turning around, Yuxi and zisu said, "this wanjiahua is not very clever, not successful." It''s not good to be too lively, but it''s impossible to be too simple and honest.


    Purple perilla has its own consideration: "girl, I don''t want to find that too lively. This kind of people have many eyes, and they don''t live in peace. I think Wan Jiahua is very good. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s have another look! There are so many men of the right age in the mansion who can always find the right one for you. " With the increase of age and the increase of classics, the requirements of many things are different. Before, Yuxi also felt that the servant girl was honest and trustworthy, but after kufu and Mai Dong, she felt that the honest and faithful could not be reassuring. It''s not necessarily that those who are oily in the mountains will have a strange heart and betray.


    Zisu doesn''t want to see each other again: "girl, I think wanjiahua is very good, just him!" I can''t say that even Wan Jiahua can''t pick the right one. Moreover, zisu worried that if she asked for more, she would make her wife unhappy.


    After a moment of silence, Yuxi said, "I really think it''s good to have more contact with him. I''ll settle the marriage by the end of the year. If it doesn''t fit then, there''s room for repentance. Marriage, after all, is a matter of life. We should be careful. What do you think of the arrangement? " Close to the body big servant girls are about 20 years old to let out the family. Zisu is now 19 years old. She is engaged at the end of the year. It''s not too late to get married at the end of December next year.


    The Perilla nature has no opinion: "I listen to the girl." There is no difference between the early half year and the late half year.


    Qiu felt that Yuxi was blind and tossed: "if they think it''s good, then they will settle down their family affairs and watch what else?" It''s mainly Qiu''s feeling that it''s unnecessary to work so hard for a servant girl.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, perilla has been with me for so many years. I''ve got more of her these years. I don''t know how much I''ve saved. Now, I want to be more careful about her life. After all, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. If he is really a good man, he is not afraid of our observation. If it''s a bad one, it won''t pit perilla. "


    Chou shook his head and said, "you''re doing everything. Zisu should be married in the past two years, even if she can''t make it. If you want to leave, you have to let her teach before you leave. By the way, there are only three servant girls around. Can you cope with them? " For Corydalis accounted for a large number of servant girls, but people do not show up all year round, Qiu''s no objection. This kind of servant girl, as long as the critical moment appears.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it." Thinking of this, Yuxi said that she wanted to give the butterfly to Lianshan''s eldest son, Lian Dalang.


    After listening to Yuxi''s explanation, Qiushi thought for a moment and said, "if Lianjia and caidieniang agree, I have no opinion. However, if both agree, you have to be prepared in advance. Caidie is different from zisu. It''s impossible for the eldest son to get married at the age of 20. If zisu and Caidie are gone, you have to find someone to replace them. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m going to let zisu come back to be the steward. As for the successor, it''s not bad to find Tao and Shanmei. They should be competent for the duties of big servant girls for another two years. The poor one will be brought up from the second-class servant girls. "


    Qiu still believed in Yuxi''s ability and said, "Cheng, you can have a good idea of this. If you have any problems or difficulties, please tell me. If you don''t want to tell me, you can also tell your eldest brother and second brother. Don''t hold it in your heart. " The girl, who is wronged, will only knock down her teeth and swallow them, which makes them very sad.


    Yuxi smiled: "Niang, I''m fine now. I have no grievances or difficulties." The old lady is very kind to her now. Han Jingyan can''t control her. Nowadays, she is the only one to bully people in the government. No one dares to bully her.


    Qiu nodded his head and then talked about Aunt Jia again: "for such a long time, there was no movement in his stomach. Your second sister-in-law just got married. " Han Jianming is in his early twenties. Some of his peers'' sons have been enlightened. His son hasn''t been seen yet, so Qiu is particularly worried.


    Yuxi is full of black lines. You know that Aunt Jia has only been in the door for more than a month! As for Lu Xiu''s words, Yuxi didn''t hear: "Niang, the doctor said Aunt Jia is in good health. So don''t worry. " The pressure on Aunt Jia is really great.


    Qiu murmured, "you can''t come in a hurry!"


    Yuxi really can''t cry or laugh. It''s not contradictory to know that you still say such things when you are in a hurry.

 Chapter 240

    The day before Dragon Boat Festival, corydalis came back.


    Yu Xi sees violet''s first eye, ask: "how to change so black?" Before learning art with Lady Deng, corydalis was just a little black. Now the Corydalis''s skin is dark, and it looks like a girl or a boy.


    Corydalis didn''t care much about this. She learned martial arts to protect Yuxi. Her appearance almost didn''t matter: "black dot is black dot, nothing."


    After the butterfly and the peach came in, they went out again. Although Corydalis did not serve Yuxi in taoranju, the position of Corydalis was absolutely unshakable.


    Corydalis looked at the cloud cake in the dish and said with a smile, "on the mountain, what I miss most is the cake made by Aunt Guo."


    Yuxi waited for Corydalis to eat two pieces of cake. Then he asked, "Corydalis, when do master Yang say you can go down the mountain?" Corydalis is the same age as her, and she is 14 years old this year. Yuxi didn''t want Corydalis to stay on the mountain all the time.


    "Master Yang didn''t say that, but I want to study for three years. One month''s study with master Yang is more than that of Lady Deng. " Even if we haven''t learned many things in three years, master Yang''s skill of guarding the family is beyond our reach.


    Yuxi nodded: "as long as you think about it, I have no problem here. But in the future, I will come back for the new year''s festival, not on the mountain. " It''s cold and clear on the mountain. There''s no delicious food. It''s too shabby to celebrate the Spring Festival on the mountain.


    Violet shook her head and said, "girl, if I go down the mountain, master Yang will have no food." In addition to practicing martial arts, corydalis has to do laundry, cooking and cleaning. Master Yang didn''t want to let Corydalis down this time. As soon as Corydalis left, no one cooked. As for the food made by the little apprentice, it''s not good at all.


    Yuxi knew that Corydalis never reported happiness or sorrow in front of her. When Corydalis returned to the house to change clothes, she said to zisu, "take advantage of these days to ask how Corydalis lived on the mountain." Yuxi asked Han Jianye about things on the mountain, and Han Jianye didn''t want to say more.


    It''s a pity that as long as Corydalis wants to go back to the mountain, the Perilla doesn''t take out a word from Corydalis. Yuxi gave Corydalis the tuition for this year, and also prepared a lot of food.


    Seeing that Corydalis had put off, Yuxi said with a smile, "although there is no name of a teacher or an apprentice, there is also a reality of a teacher or an apprentice. After a festival, we should also honor the elderly. "


    Corydalis can''t be pushed off, but can only be taken away.


    After seeing off the Corydalis, the perilla and Yuxi said, "girl, I asked Corydalis a good chance, but Corydalis didn''t say a word to me."


    In fact, in Yuxi''s expectation, hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "the mouth of Corydalis is still as tight as ever."


    Perilla asked strangely, "girl, if you want to know, just ask corydalis. Corydalis will not hide from the girl


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t answer that.


    Shortly after the Dragon Boat Festival, a bad news came from the Song family that Yu Jing was born prematurely.


    Qiu got the news, there was no fluctuation, just let ye go to see what happened, she did not go.


    Hearing the news, Yuxi looked a little heavy, and said, "this must not be so simple." Yujing has been pregnant for seven months. During this period, she didn''t hear about her health, but now she suddenly starts. If there''s no trouble in it, Yuxi won''t believe it.


    Zisu said, "girl, you''d better let it go!" Yu Jing has completely disgusted the old lady and the old lady, and they are unwilling to take care of her. My girl, why bother with such a thing.


    Yuxi didn''t think so: "if Yujing is not careful, it''s OK. But if they are harmed by others, the people of the Han family don''t care. Don''t they let the people of the Song family think that we are afraid of them? " In fact, this is a pretext. Yuxi will say this when she thinks of her last life. In her last life, she was wrongly murdered Jiang Hongjin''s heirs, but none of the Han family came forward to help her conduct justice, so the Jiang family sent her to the village. Although Yuxi didn''t like Yujing all the time, but thinking about what happened before, Yuxi couldn''t bear it.


    Zisu couldn''t help saying, "girl, you can''t show up for this matter." Even if you want to show up, you are also the big lady.


    Jade Xi helplessly said: "I in your mind, so have no discretion?" This kind of thing is in the charge of a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. It''s just that I''m suffocating in my heart. I can''t get rid of it.


    When ye came back the next evening, he brought back bad news to Han''s house. Yujing was in labor.


    Yuxi is now stunned: "how can it be? Isn''t it premature? " Preterm birth may be accompanied by dystocia, but dystocia is the most difficult to protect children, how can adults are not allowed to protect it!


    Zisu has asked Ye''s servant girl, and Yuxi said: "at that time, the situation of the two girls was very dangerous. The doctor said that adults and children can only protect one, and the fourth lady of the Song family said to protect the children." Ye wanted to protect the adults at that time, but it was the territory of the Song family. The doctor and wenpo only listened to the fourth lady of song. As a result, the child was saved and Yujing was gone.


    Yuxi felt cold all over. When the child is gone, it can be reborn, but when Yujing is gone, how can the child live without her mother.


    Zisu reported the news to Yuxi: "the reason why the two girls were born prematurely was that the servant girl in the room the fourth lady of song gave to the seventh young master of song."


    The fourth wife of the Song family has always hated Yu Jing. Since she passed by, she has been critical of Yu Jing. It''s a pity that Yu Jing''s fighting ability is very light. She can deal with the fourth lady of the Song Dynasty easily. At last, the fourth lady of Song Dynasty not only didn''t suppress Yu Jing, but also made her son estranged from her more and more. The relationship between mother and son became more and more tense. As a son, the fourth lady of Song Dynasty was naturally worried. At this time, Yu Jing is pregnant. The fourth lady of Song Dynasty is making faces for two servant girls and giving them to Song Qi to warm the bed. Since then, the fight between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has become more fierce.


    Yuxi sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not the servant girl who is in the room, but the fourth lady of Song Dynasty. She wants to kill Yu Jing! "


    Zisu was startled and said, "what do you mean, the two girls were born prematurely and dystocia because of the struggle of the fourth lady of Song Dynasty?"


    Yuxi sighed a little and said, "Yujing got this marriage by means of means. After she married, she let Song Qi and Song Si Madame get divorced. How can the fourth lady of the Song Dynasty bear such a son? " Most importantly, Mrs. Song Si knew that Yu Jing could not be liked by her mother''s family. Even if she killed Yu Jing, she would not be hurt.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, zisu was shocked: "it''s too cruel."


    Yuxi looked up at the blue sky and wondered where he had gone. For a long time, she said quietly, "this is her own choice. No wonder." With Qiu''s character, Yu Jing will not be pushed into the fire pit, but will be married at most. But to ask Yuxi to say that low marriage is good for Yujing. Low marriage means that you will not be restrained in your husband''s house, and you can live as you wish. Unfortunately, Yu Jing''s goal has always been to marry into a rich family, and how willing to marry into a low family. Therefore, today''s ending was predestined when she designed Song Qi.


    Zisu thought about what happened that day, and also knew that Yuxi was right: "girl, what about the child?" That child is so pitiful. She lost her mother when she was born. But the fourth lady of Song Dynasty hates the second girl so much. How can she be good to that child in the future!


    At this time, Yuxi forgot to ask the child''s gender: "is this child a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a girl," said zisu


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head and said, "it''s a good thing to be a girl. The Song family is short of girls. " In Song Huaijin''s generation, the Song family has only one girl, and in Song Qi''s generation, there are only two girls, and in the next generation, there is no one. A little girl means a lot of gold.


    Yu Jing died unexpectedly. In addition, there was an old man in her family. On the day of her death, she was sent to the temple, but she didn''t park in the Song family.


    Qiu didn''t go to Yujing''s funeral either, just let Ye show up. For this matter, Yuxi also specially persuaded two sentences. But when she saw Qiu''s disgusting look of swallowing flies, she stopped talking about it wisely. She is not Qiu''s own daughter. Even though they are very close now, there are some things to worry about. So, only ye and Lu Xiu went to the temple of the Song family, but no one else. Yuxi wanted to go, but Qiushi stopped him. Qiu''s reason is simple. It''s unlucky to go to such a funeral.


    The Song family did a decent job of Yu Jing''s funeral.


    However, even if it is decent, Yuxi''s heart is still as hard as a stone.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and asked, "is the girl still uncomfortable about the two girls?" In fact, zisu is a little strange. Her own master and second girl are opposite. It''s reasonable that second girl should be happy without her own master. But since the second girl is not in a good mood.


    Yuxi said a word that the wind, the ox and the horse didn''t match: "people''s hearts are sometimes more poisonous than poisonous snakes." The Song family only pushed out the housemaid and convicted her. The fourth lady of song had nothing to do. This should have been expected by the fourth lady of Song Dynasty, otherwise she would not dare to kill Yu Jing.


    Zisu thought that Yuxi said that the fourth lady of Song Dynasty was cruel and said: "girl, such a person is a minority after all. Mrs. Chen''s family is very good. She is kind and reasonable. No one in the capital does not boast. " This means that Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about the relationship between her mother and daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi couldn''t smile: "I don''t know if I''ve ever been together. What others say is not credible. " Whether Madame Taining Hou is really as good as the hearsay, we can only know when she arrives at Chen''s house. However, even if madam Taining is not easy to get along with, Yuxi is not afraid. She has her own dowry and two elder brothers to support her. Even if it''s difficult, madam Taining Hou dare not go too far.


    Zisu didn''t know why Yuxi suddenly said this, but the discussion didn''t work out. Then he advised, "girl, this matter has been settled, so don''t think about it." The servant girl who killed the two girls was killed by a random stick. The Song family also gave an account. But the eldest lady was obviously unwilling to investigate, so this matter can only be settled.


    Yuxi didn''t answer zisu''s words. She just stood in the yard for a while and then went back to the room to read.


    PS: I didn''t get home until seven, so I''m sorry for the late update. After a day''s driving, I was very tired. I went to have a rest. I will catch worms tomorrow.

 Chapter 241

    Before long, news came from the Song family that Yu Jing''s child was gone. This news is said by Qiu family to Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was silent. She thought it was a good thing for the child to die early, at least not to suffer now. No mother''s child is a root grass. When he meets a wicked grandmother, he may not be as good as a root grass. Just these words can think, but can not say.


    Qiu looked at Yuxi''s heavy expression and asked, "Yuxi, do you think your mother is cruel?" In fact, up to now, Qiu doesn''t think that he is wrong about Yu Jing. From the time when she came to Han''s house, aunt menrong began to block her. She always provoked estrangement and alienated the government from her. And Yu Jing, relying on the favor of the Duke, helped aunt Rong to calculate her in front of the Duke. These years, it''s kind of her not to kill Yu Jing. It''s absolutely impossible to get her out. Moreover, it was her own calculation to marry into the Song family, the cause of the day and the result of the day.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I just think things change. " In those days, Yu Jing was so powerful in the state government that she took pleasure in bullying her and Yu Ru. But now? Not only did he die, not even his daughter.


    Chou''s thought is different: "people, or need to repair Ford." Aunt Rong did so much that she would repay Yu Jing. If she didn''t do it so well that day, how could she let Yu Jing fall into the present situation.


    Yuxi in the heart to this view disapproval, on the face or nod way: "Niang says is." People can''t live a good life if they are kind. Too much kindness will only make you feel weak and deceitful. So, it''s up to you to survive.


    It''s very common for children to die young, so the Han family didn''t show up and let the Song family deal with it.


    In a flash, it''s the end of July.


    The July fire was too hot to breathe. Yuxi''s study is filled with two buckets of ice, which makes it cool to walk in.


    Yuxi was absorbed in the book and heard zisu hurriedly come in and say, "girl, all mammy is back."


    Yuxi said with a surprise, "is all mammy back? No mistake? " When mother Quan went back to her hometown in Shaanxi that day, she was ready to go back to provide for the aged. How could she possibly go back to Beijing? So hearing this, Yuxi instinctively didn''t believe it.


    Zisu said with a smile: "how could it be wrong? All mammy has entered the mansion. First, I''ll see her! I thought I would never see all mammy again. I didn''t expect all mammy would come back. "


    Yuxi was not as happy as zisu, but frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s not a good thing." Mother Quan is going back to her hometown to provide for the aged. There must be something wrong with her return to the capital now.


    Just as she was talking, she heard that the little servant girl reported that Liu Yin had come. Liu Yin went into the house and said to Yuxi, "Miss, all mammy has returned to the house. Madam asked the maid to invite her over."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the most important rule of all mammy is etiquette. I''ll wash it and go back." It''s disrespectful to see a guest in a family uniform.


    After combing and washing, Yuxi took the purple perilla and the butterfly to the main courtyard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw all Mammy. Mother Quan was wearing a dark Beizi in stone and blue, and a brown skirt in the same color. She looked old. She wore a bun and two silver hairpins on her temples. The skin is slightly black and the body is emaciated. The only thing that hasn''t changed is that serious look.


    Yuxi didn''t believe her eyes, but only three years later, all mammy had white hair. And that old dress, at a glance, knew that all Mammy was not well.


    Seeing Yuxi standing still, Qiu said, "Yuxi, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you know mother Quan? " It''s also because mother Quan taught Yuxi with all her heart, so Qiu was very polite to mother Quan.


    Yuxi immediately calmed down his mood and gave a salute to all Mammy.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi, her eyes full of joy. Although she hasn''t been to the capital for a long time, she also knows that Yuxi has now taken over to Dafang and has decided on a good marriage. The previous good days are long: "three years have passed, and the girl is more and more beautiful."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "mammy praised."


    Qiu smiled and said, "Yuxi, you take all mammy back to Tao ranju, and they talk well." There must be something wrong with the return of all Mammy. Since I don''t want to tell myself, I must tell Yuxi. If not, I will not come to the government.


    After waiting for someone to leave, mother Li said: "look at mother Quan''s appearance, life should be very hard." It''s a strange day to be a guest in old clothes.


    Qiu said: "I should have come to join Yuxi. Just in time, Yuxi is short of a steward''s mother. I didn''t see Yuxi before. It would be wonderful if all mammy could be a steward''s mother. " Qiu is convinced of all Mammy''s abilities.


    Mother Li nodded and said, "it''s the same!"


    Mother Quan followed Yuxi to Tao Ran Ju, looking at the arrangement of Tao Ran Ju, nodded her head slightly and said, "this courtyard is good." The yard is several times larger than the rose one.


    Caidie brings up the tea, and then comes the snack fruit from the servant girl.


    When all mammy smelled the fragrance of tea, she knew it was Kuding tea. "I didn''t expect that the girl still remembered the tea I like to drink."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "but only three years ago, I can''t remember well, and I won''t even forget what mammy likes to drink."


    "All mammy smiled:" I am old, a lot of things have forgotten She always wanted to stay away from the capital and go back to her hometown to live in the Spring Festival, but in the end she had to come back.


    Yuxi looked at the white hair on the head of all Mammy and asked, "Mammy, did you encounter any difficulties? If I could help, I would not refuse. " As long as she can, she will help each other.


    Mother Quan put down her tea cup and nodded, "my hometown was in disaster, but I am not familiar with other places in the capital, so I went back to Beijing."


    Yuxi frowned as soon as he heard this, and the eldest brother would occasionally tell her something about the court. But she hasn''t heard of the disaster there recently. Thinking of this, Yuxi waves to let the servant girls who are standing by go down, even zisu doesn''t stay.


    There were only two people left in the room. Yuxi then asked, "Mammy, did you say that your hometown was in disaster? What kind of disaster is it? What is the scope of the disaster? "


    Mother Quan nodded: "most of the places in Shaanxi and Gansu are suffering from drought. When I left, the food was 10% higher than the same time last year. Now I don''t know what the price is. " Shaanxi is thousands of miles away from the capital. It took three months for the whole mother to get to the capital.


    Yuxi calculated and asked, "Mammy, will it rain again after you leave your hometown? If there is a real drought in Shaanxi, Gansu and other places, the imperial court will definitely relieve the disaster. But now, there is no movement at all? " Those officials should not have the courage to hide such a big thing.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I don''t know." After leaving her hometown for a few months, she had no source of information. How could she know about it.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "is mammy coming back to Beijing alone?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "no, I came here with my nephew and his family. Plus me, there are seven. There are too many children, otherwise they will not go so far. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked strangely, "Mammy, even if there is a natural disaster in Shaanxi, it is only a temporary disaster. Why did mammy bring them to Beijing?" People have homesickness complex. If it''s only natural disaster that makes the whole mother''s nephew''s family leave their hometown, Yuxi doesn''t believe it. There must be something else in this.


    When all mammy saw Yuxi asking, she did not hide it, and said, "the taxes over there are too heavy. I''ve worked hard in the field all year round and I can''t even fill my stomach. Although I have some savings on hand, I can''t sit on the sidelines. "


    Yuxi is still full of questions: "why doesn''t mammy open a medicine restaurant in her hometown? Mammy, you''ve got a rank on your body, and you dare not be spoiled by idle people. " With the skill of mother Quan, she has set up a medicine restaurant, but her money is not rolling.


    After hearing this, mother Quan said with a wry smile: "girl, the drugstore hasn''t opened, but last year, it opened a pastry shop. But within half a year, it was bought. " It''s hard for mother Quan to see her nephew''s family, and it''s not a matter to rely on her to mend all the time. There is always a time when money runs out. So she wanted to open a pastry shop and mend her family. Mother Quan''s pastry shop is not big either, but it''s because the business is so good.


    Yu Xi is clear, ask: "be bought forcibly?"


    "All mammy nods:" be bought by county Cheng madam Although all mammy has a rank, it''s just an empty job and has no real power. The county prime is a local snake. The county Prime''s wife has taken a fancy to the shop of the whole mother. If she doesn''t sell them, she will spoil them. In the end, I had no choice but to sell the shop. It''s the same thing. It''s not very exciting to all Mammy. Seeing that the drought was serious this time, she was worried that something would go wrong, so she persuaded her nephew and her family to move to the capital. No matter what, she still has contacts in the capital. Even if she is poor, she can''t get hungry. The most important thing is not to be afraid.


    Yuxi also knows something about this kind of twists and turns: "does the lady of the county have any big backing?" Otherwise, a county lady would not dare to be so arrogant.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "the magistrate''s wife is her cousin." With such a big backer, all mammy did not dare to be tough, so she could only sell the recipe of pastry.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "a small county prime lady is so arrogant. Has the officialdom been corrupted long ago?"? Because of this, Mammy is going to move to the capital? " The so-called corruption of officialdom means that all officialdom are corrupt officials.


    Mother Quan didn''t expect Yuxi to be so transparent. Then she nodded: "yes. This time there was a drought in Shaanxi and Gansu Province. Whether the court did or not, the people who suffered were the ordinary people. " In fact, natural disasters are not terrible. The most worry of all mammy is that the common people will revolt if they can''t survive.


    Mother Quan is also a man of insight. She looks at the people''s life becoming more and more difficult. She is afraid that the people will not live in this way. If you can''t live, you may rebel. If so, they will be affected. So, mother Quan thinks about it, but she still thinks it''s safer to go to the capital. After all, it''s under the emperor''s feet. It''s safer than that.


    Yuxi is not stupid. How can she not understand the implication of Quan ma. Although she had heard from Han Jianming that the government of officials was corrupt and the Song family played with Yu family for power, the people below were in great distress, but she did not see it with her own eyes. But now mother Quan plans to settle down in Kyoto with her family, if not

 Chapter 242

    Mother Quan came to find Yuxi after she had made a plan. "Girl, I have some savings on my hand. I want to buy a small house in the capital city. Such a family also has a residence," she said Mother Quan intends to live in the capital, so she doesn''t want to rent a house and buy a small house. It''s just that it''s not so easy to buy a house in the capital. And she is in the capital city, except Yuxi other people are not familiar. Of course, the second is to buy a house, mainly to find Yuxi as a backer. If there is no mountain in the capital, I don''t know how to die if I provoke anyone.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s easy to buy a house. Just, what about your family''s livelihood in the future? "


    "All mammy said:" first settle down, other wait to settle down There are some people in the capital to lean on, and the whole mother is not worried about her livelihood. After all, she has learned a lot. It''s not a problem to support her family. Moreover, her nephew and his daughter-in-law are not lazy.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "mother Quan, do you want to come back? I''ve never been able to find a satisfactory steward mother. If all mammy is willing to come back, it''s easy to say anything else. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "to be honest with Mammy, I don''t need any other servant girls except perilla and Corydalis, so I want to ask Mammy to come back and help me teach some servant girls."


    All mammy some strange: "kufu and Mai Dong?"


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "let it go."


    After hearing this, mother Quan knew that these two servant girls must have made a big mistake, or they could not have let them out: "if the girl doesn''t dislike it, I''d like to, but I don''t know if the big lady would agree?" At that time, she was willing to teach Yuxi with all her heart, and she also valued Yuxi as a man of love and righteousness. At that time, thinking of teaching Yuxi well was to leave a hind leg for himself, but I didn''t expect that this retreat would be used so soon.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as mammy agrees, it''s not a problem there." In the past two years, she has been trying to find a satisfactory mother, but she can''t find any satisfied one. This meeting all mammy is willing to be the steward mother for her, the mother is too happy, where will oppose.


    "When the girl leaves, I''ll go back," said Quan This means that she only stayed by Yuxi for two or three years, and would not follow Yuxi to Chen''s house. It means she doesn''t sell herself as a slave. In the Imperial Palace, she was careful all her life. She didn''t want to be a slave, but wanted to live the rest of her life comfortably.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes." For two years, mother Quan could teach her some useful people. As for the steward mother, when zisu is married, she will come back to be the steward mother in the yard.


    The two agreed that the matter was settled. But mother Quan wants to wait for her nephew and daughter-in-law to settle down before entering the mansion.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes. Mammy, what do you want from the house? I''ll have someone ask you. " It also takes time to buy a desirable home.


    Mother Quan didn''t ask for the house, but she asked that the place where the house was should be kept in good order. After all, it''s from other places. If there''s a ruffian in the place where she lives, she won''t rest assured that her nephew''s family is out there. Both her nephew and his daughter-in-law are honest and honest people. When they meet the unreasonable people, they will only suffer losses.


    Yuxi listened to mother Quan''s request and thought for a moment and said, "the place where mother Fang lives is very peaceful. If mother Fang wants to, I''ll ask mother Fang to see if anyone there wants to sell house? If there is a house over there, you also have people walking around. " There are people walking around next, the key is to have a square mother to take care of, all mammy don''t have to worry about her nephew''s family being bullied by outsiders.


    "If so, it would be the best," said all mammy with a happy smile


    Fang''s mother got the news. She not only inquired about it, but also asked Lianshan to pay attention to it. Within three days, I went to the mansion to reply Yuxi.


    Fang''s mother said, "girl, there are two houses. One is a courtyard, the other is a courtyard. Both houses are very good."


    Yu Xi listened to Fang''s mother''s detailed description and said: "since mother thinks the two houses are very good, then take all Mammy to see them. It''s still up to Mammy to decide which house to buy. " The house was bought by all Mammy and she lived in it. Naturally, it was up to her to make up her own mind.


    Fang''s mother nodded, but she didn''t come here just for the house. Fang''s mother and Yuxi said, "girl, I''m in love with the girl Caidie, and I want to tell him about her. Girl, do you think it''s appropriate? " Fang''s mother doesn''t worry about Caidie''s engagement, because the girl who is close to her will not be engaged until she is 15 or 16. It''s just that Da Lang is old, and Fang''s mother wants to settle down early, so she''s relieved.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "is that what you mean by mom or Lianshan?" These are two concepts.


    Fang''s mother smiled and said, "the person in charge agrees. It''s a great pleasure to know what I mean


    Yuxi slightly nodded his head and said, "if Caidie agrees with her mother, I have no problem." That''s what she meant that day, so that Caidie often went to Lianjia.


    Fang''s mother smiled and said, "OK, I''ll ask Caidie her mother." She has a house, a shop and a farm. She is also a person with a family background. She is in charge of the official family. She has salary every month. What''s more, Dalang is a good child. Fang''s mother is not worried that Caidie''s mother will refuse to marry her. This marriage, it can be said, is proper.


    Yuxi nodded. Maybe it''s because of the smooth life of the family. Fang''s mother runs 40, but she doesn''t look old at all. Looking at Fang''s mother''s good life, Yuxi is also comfortable.


    In the evening, Han Jianye comes, and the little guy behind him still has a brocade box in his hand. Han Jianye buys gifts for her from time to time, which Yuxi is used to.


    Han Jianye watched Yuxi receive the gift and put it on the table casually. He narrowed his eyes and smiled: "Yuxi, this thing is not given to you by the second brother, but someone asked me to give it to you instead." Finish saying, smile like a mouse.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye like this and knows who sent it. When the following does not change color Oh, there is no following. This reaction is a little cold.


    Han Jianye felt that Yuxi had to be shy after hearing this. As a result, the girl didn''t respond at all. It was really boring: "don''t open it to have a look?"


    Yuxi a pair of very careless said: "second brother if want to see, open it." During the Dragon Boat Festival, the Chen family also sent the festival gifts, many of which were valuable. The second is the value of things. The key is that Chen''s family values Yuxi very much. Qiu was very happy when he received the ceremony. But the only pity is that Chen Ran didn''t give her a gift alone, so Qiu said two sentences. Yuxi didn''t expect Chen Ran to give her a gift alone, so there was no disappointment.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "a girl without conscience. I''ll go back and watch for yourself. " Then he turned back.


    Yuxi waves to let zisu and others go down. When there is no one else in the room, she opens the brocade box. I saw a bamboo flute lying quietly in the brocade box. The color of this bamboo flute is very deep, the bamboo grain is fine, the tube body is straight and round, and the head of the flute body is slightly thicker than the tail.


    Take this flute out of the brocade box and shake it on your hand. It can be seen that the bamboo flute is not well polished at all. It''s really not a good craft. Yuxi played two times on her mouth, which was much worse than her voice with jade flute. Yuxi frowned. Why did Chen Ran send her such a flute with poor sound quality.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi takes away the satin in the brocade box and sees a letter lying underneath. Yuxi put down the bamboo flute and took out the letter to read. After watching Yuxi''s face, a smile appeared, and she said how Chen Ran could give her such a poor flute, which was originally made by him.


    It seems easy to make flutes, but it''s hard to make them. Although the sound quality of this flute is not comparable to that of her Jade Flute, this intention is very rare. Gently touch the bamboo flute, Yuxi''s heart is warm. For the first time in my life, I have received such a thoughtful gift. It is also because of this flute that Yuxi has more expectation for the future.


    Courtesy goes hand in hand. Chen Ran sent her a gift with so much heart. She can''t say nothing. Yuxi thought about it for a while, and what she could do was embroider, so she planned to embroider a fan for Chen Ran. Of course, the fans embroidered for Chen Ran must not be the same as those of Zhou Shiya.


    When zisu saw Yuxi''s order to move the embroidery frame out, she asked, "what do you want to embroider?" If Yuxi used to embroider for half an hour every day, he didn''t do needlework once a month in two years. I read in the room every day, and I was possessed by the fire.


    Yu Xi thought Chen Ran was a scholar. All the readers like Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and said, "embroider bamboo!" Yuxi chose to embroider bamboo because Chen Ran gave her a bamboo flute. Yuxi thinks Chen Ran must like bamboo very much. It''s better to embroider bamboo than others.


    Zisu was puzzled and asked, "girl, I don''t think Shiya would like bamboo, embroidery or goldfish better than bamboo."


    Yuxi remembered that she had promised Zhou Shiya that day, saying she would embroider a fan for her in the spring, but she forgot. Yuxi was embarrassed: "first embroider bamboo, then gold fish." But two embroideries take a lot of time. Thinking of this, Yuxi thinks that she should use the skills that have not been used all the time, that is, embroidery with both hands.


    Zisu is surprised: "girl, who is the bamboo going to send to?"


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s true that I didn''t find you talking so much before. What else are you doing here? Hurry to move the embroidery rack. "


    For the first time, zisu has been disliked and talked a lot, which makes her very depressed.


    Mother Quan followed her mother Fang to see two houses, and finally picked the two in. Mother Quan also thinks far. It''s OK to live in the house as soon as she enters. But when two nephews and grandchildren get married in a few years, they will be in a panic. But also because buy this house, not only will all Mammy''s savings spent, but also when a few kinds of jewelry.


    Mother Fang is very enthusiastic to find a job for mother Quan''s nephew and niece''s daughter-in-law. The monthly money is not high, but because she is not too tired and can take care of her family near home, mother Quan agrees.


    After settling down in the family, all mammy went to work in the government.


    PS: there will be an extra watch tonight, about 10:30. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 243

    When Quan mammy entered the mansion, she not only taught the servant girls, but also how Yuxi could teach the useful people. Mother Quan has always believed that it is better to teach people fish than to teach people fish. Therefore, it is the most important to teach Yuxi well.


    This afternoon, all mammy came into the yard to look for Yuxi, and heard that Yuxi was doing embroidery. When Yuxi did embroidery work, no more people were allowed to stay in the backyard, except for his bosom friends. It''s not to hide anything, but to do embroidery is like reading a book. She needs a very quiet environment and can''t be disturbed.


    When mother Quan came into the yard, she saw Yuxi working intensively under the plagiarism corridor. When did the girl learn to embroider her hands Embroider with left and right hands. If it is publicized, it will definitely cause vibration.


    Zisu said in a mosquito like voice: "girl used to practice calligraphy. When she was tired of writing in her right hand, she would change it into her left. A few days ago, I used my hands to embroider because I thought that one hand embroidery was too slow and I had a fancy. I didn''t expect that it would become. " In fact, Yuxi learned this skill in his last life, but he was afraid that it was useless to arouse suspicion. This time, he used the excuse of training his left and right hands to be sharp.


    This can deceive zisu, but not all Mammy. Embroidery is totally different from calligraphy practice. Calligraphy practice can be done slowly, but hand embroidery can be done not only slowly. It''s just that there are many things in the whole mammy Sutra. I know what to ask and what not to ask. People who are too inquisitive in the Imperial Palace have long been dead and can''t live to the present: "if someone asks you later, you say that the girl has been practicing two handed embroidery several years ago and has finally practiced it."


    Zisu didn''t understand, but she nodded and said, "I''ve written down Mammy''s words."


    Yuxi embroidered for half an hour, eyes some astringent, put down the hands of the needle, just to the side of the standing perilla said: "put things away, tomorrow embroider again." Yuxi didn''t embroider much either. She embroidered for an hour every day. Rao is so, her eyes can''t bear to move the embroidery frame back to the study. Quan Mammy and Yuxi said: "girl, some things still need to be careful. It''s like you can embroider with both hands. This kind of thing doesn''t happen overnight. If someone wants to ask, you have to be careful. " As before, zisu''s answer made her suspicious. If we let those who have bad intentions hear and release bad rumors, we will not have a good reputation for Yuxi.


    Yu Xi was stunned, and turned to smile and said, "mammy is too worried. There will be no disorderly conversation in the mansion. "


    Nanny Quan felt that Yuxi''s vigilance had dropped a lot, and said, "girl, it''s nothing in the government now. But what about the Chen family? " Good habits should be maintained all the time, and there should be no slack at all. This is the nature that all mammy developed in the imperial palace. For example, her hometown, in fact, even if there is a natural disaster, the family can live with her savings. As for the rebellion, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, the people will not do this to destroy the whole family. But mother Quan didn''t think so. She was not afraid of many things even if they were real.


    Yuxi''s heart was in awe. She was really lazy since she passed on to the big house. Then she nodded and said, "what mammy taught me is that I will pay attention to it later."


    One of mother Quan''s favorite things about Yuxi is to listen to her advice. As long as it makes sense, she will listen: "girl, from tomorrow on, you will learn to cook medicinal meals from me."


    Yuxi is a little puzzled. She has already learned medicine diet! How can I learn again.


    "All mammy said with a smile:" you used to learn medicine diet, but some are very simple. What I will teach you tomorrow is a secret recipe in the palace. If you learn it, you will enjoy it for the rest of your life. " There are many ways for all Mammy to take care of her body, and the effect is not the same. There are ways to make your skin look like snow, and ways to slim down.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened when he heard this. After that, Yuxi learns all kinds of skills with mother Quan every morning, does embroidery work in the afternoon and reads books in the evening. Time is also very tight.


    In a month, Yuxi finally embroidered two fans.


    After seeing it, zisu couldn''t help saying, "girl, it''s too easy for you." The embroidery with bamboo only embroidered three bamboos, and about 20 pieces of bamboo leaves. In addition, a poem was embroidered on the right. As for the embroidery for Zhou Shiya, in addition to two goldfish, a lotus and two lotus leaves were embroidered around. It can''t be said that it''s not beautiful. On the contrary, both embroideries are beautiful, but they look too fresh. The so-called refreshing is too simple.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," it''s simpler and more comfortable for people to see. " She wanted to embroider a peacock, but it took a lot of time. There is enough time to embroider peacocks for her to embroider four or five such embroideries. These two embroideries are enough to hold hands. Why bother.


    Zisu also understood Yuxi. Hearing this, she said helplessly, "girl, don''t want to spend time talking straight. Why do you need to find such an excuse?" It''s very exciting to read a book. It''s a waste of time to do embroidery. Zisu doesn''t know what Yuxi thinks.


    Yuxi smiled, didn''t take the words of zisu, but said: "when both fans are ready, send them."


    Zisu now also guessed that the bamboo embroidery was for Chen Erye in nine out of ten. At that time, she guessed that she was happy. No way. Yuxi and Chen Ran are too calm after they are engaged. They are so calm that zisu thinks Yuxi is not satisfied with the marriage. Zisu has been worried about Yuxi''s dissatisfaction. She will not get along with Chen Ran when she gets married. Well, don''t worry now. The girl is willing to make a fan for Chen Erye, so she can see that she also accepted each other in her heart.


    Zhou Shiya''s fan is a round fan. It''s easy to make some. Chen Ran was given a folding fan, so it was difficult. So, it''s been five days since we finished both fans.


    Yuxi looked at two fans, smiled and wrapped the round fan embroidered with goldfish in a fan cover. He called to find peach and asked her to send the fan to Zhou''s house.


    Zhou Shiya saw the fan cover and opened it. After reading it, I was very happy to say, "I thought I would wait until the end of the year, but I didn''t expect to finish embroidering now."


    Looking for peaches and sweating violently, if Zhou Shiya could know the real speed of her girl''s embroidery work, she would not be so happy.


    After a lot of rewards, Zhou Shiya happily took the new fan and showed off with her mother on Tuesday.


    On Tuesday, the lady listened to Zhou Shiya and poked her forehead and said, "if you embroider this fan, I can wake up laughing when I sleep. But you don''t look at the thing you embroider? Compared with this fan? I blush for you. "


    Zhou Shiya, not ashamed at all, said, "Mom, I don''t have this talent! Look at Yuxi. It didn''t take him much time to study out double-sided embroidery. I''ve studied for several years, but I can''t blame me for my poor embroidery! Besides, even if I can''t do embroidery work, the servant girls around me can do it. "


    On Tuesday, the lady became more and more angry: "what can''t you learn? You are obviously lazy and don''t want to learn? I didn''t ask you to learn from Yuxi, but why don''t you have snacks? The clothes you wear on weekdays can be embroidered by the servant girl''s embroiderer, but they don''t have to be embroidered for the gifts of filial piety when you pass the door, do you? " According to the rules, when a new daughter-in-law goes through the door, the gift to her in law must be shoes and clothes made by her new daughter-in-law.


    Originally, Zhou Shiya was very happy with such a gift. As a result, she was trained by her wife on Tuesday. She was in no mood. Well, Zhou Shiya regretted it. She didn''t show it to her mother for a long time. Instead, she went to show off to several sisters.


    Chen Ran got his own gift the next day. Looking at the green bamboo on the folding fan, a smile appeared on his face. Chen Ran had heard that Yuxi would embroider on both sides, but he didn''t expect to get the gift she made by herself so soon.


    In a good mood, Chen Ran''s face relaxed a lot in the face of Hou''s wife Taining, and he no longer ignored the cold look. Let Madame Taining Hou be happy and curious again: "to ask, what''s the good news for the second Lord?"


    Not much, madam Taining Hou knew it was Yuxi who sent a folding fan to her son. Mrs. Lin, who went to inquire about the news, said, "madam, the second Lord can''t let go of this gift. He has been wearing it all the time!"


    "We have seen the embroidery of that wench. It''s really good," said Madame Taining with a smile Not to mention the others, this hand is a pair of skillful hands. Moreover, it can make her son''s attitude better, and Mrs. Taining Hou is also happy.


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "not only is embroidering good, but the housekeeper is also a good hand."


    "It''s really good," Mrs. Taining nodded. I almost missed a good girl because of the rumors outside After hearing Qiu''s words on the mountain, she asked people to inquire about Yuxi carefully. She found that although Yuxi had a little temperament, she had a good nature, which was not as bad as the rumors outside. Girls from big families have a small temperament.


    Mrs. Lin knew that her wife had completely accepted Han Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t know that because of a folding fan, the impression on her was greatly changed. This meeting she, is burying in the book!


    Zisu enters the room and says, "girl, shiziye wants you to go to the study." Before because of Han Jingyan''s words, let Yuxi dare not go to Han Jianming''s study. But now, Han Jingyan can''t control her. He has no such scruples.


    Yuxi put down the book and went to Han Jianming''s study: "big brother, what happened?" If it''s OK, Han Jianming can''t ask her to come here.


    Han Jianming said, "don''t you always want to know where Duan Xinrong has gone? I have found that Duan Xinrong is now in Liaodong. "


    Yuxi was shocked and asked with wide eyes: "in Liaodong? What do you do in Liaodong? "


    Han Jianming sighed a little and said: "in the largest brothel in Liaodong. But she''s a swineherd. She doesn''t sell herself. " It is also his people who have seen the paintings of Yuxi and know Duan Xinrong''s appearance, so they will recognize Duan Xinrong. Duan Xinrong has been in the boudoir. Few people have seen her. Who can recognize Duan Xinrong after her face change!


    Yuxi is as dumb as a chicken.

 Chapter 244

    Yuxi recovered his composure after a long time: "didn''t Xinrong be rescued? Why does it appear in the brothel? " Yuxi can''t understand this.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But what saved Duan Xinrong was a huge force, but the people behind it were hiding too deep. I couldn''t find out. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "look at this man''s behavior. He should have a feud with the Song family and the ninth prince. Moreover, he has built such a great force, which is definitely not an ordinary person. " Thinking of this, Yuxi''s mind flashed: "elder brother, do you think it will be the Yan family?" Yuxi will think of the people of Yan family, because it is strange that Yan family was so easily destroyed. You know, the Yan family is also a hundred year old family. Although most of the younger generation are not ambitious, they are not people without outstanding ability. For example, Yan Wushuang has outstanding qualifications.


    Han Jianming said in silence: "what you said is impossible. It''s just that there''s no evidence for this, and it''s impossible to conclude that it''s the Yan family. "


    Yuxi hasn''t been pestering her for a long time. Instead, she talks to Han Jianming about what Quan mammy told her before: "elder brother, Mammy said that the drought in Shaanxi is very serious. Why hasn''t there been any news in the capital? Is the situation there getting better? "If the imperial relief, she can''t have no idea about such a big thing. The only possibility is that there is no drought in Shaanxi.


    "Shaanxi is really dry and the situation is serious," Han said


    Yuxi thought it was incredible: "why is there no wind outside for such a big thing? And why not relieve? " Yuxi did not come to inquire at the first time that day, because it had no direct relationship with her. In addition to the calm outside, she also felt that the situation should be better. But now listening to Han Jianming''s words, she was a little frightened.


    "The news of the capital has been suppressed, so the bad news has not spread out," Han said. As for the disaster relief you said, the Treasury has no money. What can I do for it? "


    Yuxi felt that he heard a particularly funny news: "I heard that the Ministry of works was going to overhaul the emperor''s other courtyard in Xishan a few days ago. How could xiubeiyuan get several hundred thousand liang of silver! Besides, the birthday feast of the lady is coming. I heard that the people in the house of internal affairs have started to prepare and buy a lot of things. How can I have the money to celebrate my birthday in the nunnery, but I don''t have the money to relieve the disaster? "


    Han Jianming''s face showed a sneer: "when the emperor built another courtyard and the concubine''s birthday feast, he had to make money even if he had no money." As for the victims in Shaanxi and Gansu, who cares!


    Yuxi didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    Han jianmingyou felt that the news was not exciting enough, and he dropped a bomb, saying, "not only is there no money for disaster relief, but there is not enough food and grass for the soldiers. The soldiers in Liaodong and northwest have not been paid for three months. "


    "Er..." Money to spend and enjoy, no money to pay for disaster relief. Well, Yuxi really knelt for the emperor and the important officials in the court at this time.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Yuxicai was not afraid, and said, "what''s the use of being afraid? Moreover, even if the world is really in turmoil, the capital is the last place to be affected. Besides, I don''t worry about big brother and second brother. "


    Han Jianming smiled: "you can rest assured that although it is not peaceful outside now, the court can still control the situation for the time being." If we can''t control the situation, it''s time for the chaos in the world. There is chaos in the world, danger and opportunity.


    Yuxi frowned: "the Chen family is the emperor''s confidant. If there is chaos in the world, do the Chen family have to get involved in the whirlpool? " This is not what she likes.


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi finally worried and smiled: "don''t worry. Chen''s family has a deep foundation. Even if there is chaos in the world, they have the means to protect themselves. " Chen family has been established for more than 200 years. It has a unique way of life.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I have nothing to worry about. However, the world is in chaos, and it is the common people who suffer. "


    Han Jianming lowered his voice and said: "this is just the worst situation. The ninth Prince has a good ability. Maybe he can turn things around! " As long as the successor is a Mingjun, it is not necessarily chaos.


    Yuxi thought of the past life. After the 10th prince ascended the throne, he began to reduce the taxes to the common people. Although she didn''t know the specific effect, she at least proved that the 10th Prince wanted to govern the country well: "what the 9th Prince did could be the Emperor Ming. What''s more, how can the forces in the dark make him superior? " Even though the ninth prince was still young, the 12-year-old had reached the age of distinguishing right from wrong. Selling the country for its own benefit is enough to see that there is no principle and bottom line. Such a person expects her to be the emperor of Ming Dynasty, with little hope.


    Han Jianming did not say another word, that is, the ninth prince can not let the tenth Prince up. If the ten princes are in the upper position, the Han family will benefit the most. However, Han Jianming said to Yuxi, "I heard that you haven''t read medical books recently?"


    "Time is not enough," said Yuxi helplessly. Every day''s schedule is very compact, where there is still time to read medical books. " No time is just an excuse. The main thing is that her marriage is settled. Later married to the Chen family can not use medical skills, Yuxi is a pragmatist. If you can''t learn something, you won''t spend any more time. As for the history books, she thought it was very interesting, and there were only advantages and no disadvantages when she read them too much, so she insisted on reading them.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I don''t have time to read books. Do I have time to do embroidery?"? When can I have a fan for you? " Han Jianming is joking about Yuxi.


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed. She always feels that it takes time to do needlework, so there are few things to do. For so many years, Han Jianming has not been given a decent gift: "what do you like? I''ll embroider when I go back. "


    Han Jianming is only joking, where really want the embroidery of Yuxi: "I don''t need it. But it won''t take you two years to get married. It''s time to start preparing your dowry, too. " Most people in the capital have heard about Yuxi''s good needlework. So she has to embroider her own clothes and covers. She can''t fake them. Otherwise, she will hit her face naked.


    Yuxi thought all the way back to Tao Ruju. Back in the yard, I didn''t see the purple perilla, and asked, "where are the purple perilla people?"


    "Sister perilla is in the room," he said


    Yuxi didn''t think much, just said: "tired to rest in the room, or uncomfortable?" Zisu is very diligent on weekdays. Even if she is OK, she will not stay in the house.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Yuxi looked at it and said, "what''s the matter? Did someone bully zisu? " Yuxi''s position is rising day by day, and the servant girls around her are rising naturally. People in the mansion, Yuxi can''t think who will bully zisu.


    "Look for peach to lower head to say:" girl, how exactly I also don''t know, this thing color butterfly should know Looking for peaches is not to give up, but she really doesn''t know what''s going on. I only know that the butterfly came back from the outside and said a few words to the Perilla. The face of the Perilla went into the room ugly.


    Yuxi''s face was not good-looking either, saying, "call Caidie to the study." Yuxi likes to talk about things in his study.


    Before long, the butterfly came. See Yu Xi ask, she also did not hide, said: "girl, my mother told me Wan family big Lang and his aunt''s cousin some entanglement." Caidieniang is also an old man in the mansion. With her good popularity, the news is more flexible. When she heard Wan Jiahua and her cousin were torn apart, she was afraid of Perilla''s loss, so she called Caidie to tell her the news.


    Yuxi knows that Caidie''s mother is a proper person. If she is not sure, she will not let Caidie tell her: "you told zisu about this?"


    "Said the butterfly, nodding her head


    Yuxi didn''t feel deeply about it, and wanjiahua was not optimistic about it. Moreover, there was no engagement, and the other party was tangled with other women, so it was just removed from the list: "Fang mother wants to hire you to her eldest son, do you know this?" For so long, Fang''s mother didn''t give a reply. It''s obvious that Caidie''s mother didn''t agree.


    "My mother told me the other day," said the butterfly, with a red face and a low head Caidieniang didn''t agree. She was not familiar with the family at all. She agreed to the marriage without hesitation. These days she has been asking about Lian''s family. I understand clearly. I think every aspect of my family is good. That''s what Caidie means.


    Yuxi said, "what''s your idea?"


    The butterfly was so ashamed that she could not do it. She lowered her head and said, "all the maids and maidservants listen to the girl." She has seen even the eldest brother of her family several times. She has a good personality. He that marries with a black eye does not know, but does not marry a man who knows the root and the bottom.


    Yuxi smiled: "it''s a matter of life. You''re still satisfied with it. If you agree, I''ll tell you. If you don''t agree, just refuse. "


    The butterfly answered softly.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go and ask zisu to come here."


    Seeing the red eyes of zisu, Yuxi said jokingly, "I''ve only met twice, but I haven''t been engaged. What''s the strength of your sadness?" It''s normal to feel sick, but it''s unnecessary to cry.


    Zisu cried out wrongfully: "girl..." Zisu thought Yuxi would comfort her. She didn''t expect to bury her as soon as she came up. It was so sad.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "purple perilla, being honest doesn''t necessarily mean you are honest. There are many wolves in sheep''s clothing in the world. It''s better to know his real face earlier. Anyway, it''s not engaged. It''s not bad for your reputation. " Yuxi didn''t look at thousands of family members. He didn''t think this man was worthy of purple perilla. It''s just that zisu is dead hearted and thinks that wanjiahua is honest.


    Zisu said, "girl, I don''t want to get married. All my life, I''ll watch over the girls. I''ll be quiet all my life. "


    Yu Xi knew that at this time, he could not come with zisu and said, "let''s put it down for the time being." Wait until you find the right person.

 Chapter 245

    The round moon gradually rose to the sky, a transparent gray cloud lightly covered the moonlight, the yard seemed to cage up a light smoke, strands off, like falling into a dream.


    More than a year later, Yuxi is now in full bloom. It''s like the delicate and smooth skin, beautiful facial features, protruding body, and a big beauty that attracts people''s attention. But at this time, Yuxi was standing on the corridor, watching the night scene.


    Zisu went to Yuxi and said, "girl, you don''t care about your body. You don''t know how to get in such a strong wind. " Two months ago, the girl knew that the third master was going to marry again. She didn''t expect that the third master would marry tomorrow. Today, the girl is abnormal.


    Yuxi pushes away the fur clothes that zisu is going to put on her, and says, "I''m not cold." This is not an excuse. She is not cold indeed.


    Zisu hesitated for a moment and asked, "girl, why do you think so much, since the third master is not related to you?" This makes zisu especially confused. The third master can''t fight with the girl of her family if he wants to marry or not. He doesn''t know what the girl is depressed about.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you think too much. I''m thinking about other things." Seeing zisu''s disbelief, Yuxi said: "my third uncle is getting married now. My third sister will get married next February. I will get married in May. I''m thinking about the recent good things in the government of the state! "


    The Perilla is a little speechless: "what good is that? I don''t know what the third master thinks? Three girls and girls, you are going out next year, but he still wants to marry a bride, and he is not afraid of being laughed at. " Han Jingyan''s early and late marriage is no problem, but he has to hurry to get married at this time.


    Yuxi didn''t care and said, "I don''t care. It''s just that the third sister''s face is not very nice." It''s not only ugly on the face, but it''s not easy in my heart! She has no love for Han Jingyan for a long time, and it doesn''t matter how he tosses her. But Yuchen is different. She has deep feelings for Han Jingyan and always believes that Han Jingyan loves her mother. Looking at Han Jingyan''s marriage to a new man, I''m sure I''m not feeling it.


    Jade Chen really is very afflictive, say with GUI mammy: "Mammy, you say, how does my father think after all?" This is almost four people, even married a woman about her age into the door. For a woman of about the same age, she doesn''t know whether she can hand over the word "mother" next year.


    Han Jingyan''s newly married wife is a commoner daughter of a five grade official family who has already retired. That girl is only 17 years old this year, one year older than Yuchen. It''s said that she has beautiful appearance and is gentle. Of course, it''s said that the people in the mansion haven''t seen the real people yet.


    In addition to exoneration, what else can mother GUI say: "girl, it''s not convenient for the housewife who doesn''t manage the house. If you have something to do in the future, it''s convenient for the third lady to come to the palace and say something. " In order to be superior, the great master of the literati can marry the concubines.


    Yuchen does not object to Han Jingyan remarrying, but it should not be chosen at this time. It''s a year later. When she gets married, she can remarry: "well, it''s no use saying more. I just hope it''s a good person to get along with." If a father wants a wife, she can''t stop her daughter.


    "Don''t worry, miss. The old lady has seen it. She is gentle and gentle. Moreover, the girl is about to leave the door, and the three ladies passing by dare not show you their faces. " The girl is married to the prince. Unless the woman''s brain is full of water, she will only be in favor of her own girl.


    Yu Chen sighed: "it''s all together." If she didn''t want to be filial to Wu, she would have gone out at the beginning of this year. I didn''t expect this to happen just a year later.


    Mother GUI didn''t know how to say it. The old lady didn''t stop her. The girl could only accept no matter how depressed she was: "girl, don''t think about it!" If you want more, it''s useless except to increase your troubles.


    Jade Chen nods slightly.


    The next day, the government of the people''s Republic of China decorated with lights, which was full of festive flavor.


    Qiu got up early in the morning. When he washed, he could not help complaining: "other people only get married once in their lives. He''s better, four times before and after." Finish saying this sentence, again way: "hope not to have a fifth time again." The third time is OK. After all, it''s not in Beijing. But the other two times, plus this time, she''s making a fuss. It''s tired of her to marry once, and tired of her three times before and after. Don''t mention the cost of marriage these times. Most of these costs are from the public.


    Mother Li also thinks Han Jingyan is really OK. I didn''t say it before. Since I came back four years ago, I haven''t seen anything in these years except salaries. How much can the official''s annual salary be? It''s only a few hundred liang of silver. But the sum of the expenses of the three rooms, including Han Jingyan''s own expenses, will cost 56000 liang of silver all year round. My wife is not a fussy one, otherwise some famines will be hit.


    There was no one else in the room, and Qiu didn''t hide his inner thoughts, saying, "I don''t know when I won''t fill in this bottomless hole!" The expenses of Sanfang are all public accounts, but she can only bear the fact that her parents are not separated.


    Mother Li is not easy to answer.


    Qiu Shi is also angry and grumbling. Those who should be Zhang Luo should be Zhang Luo. Otherwise, they will not only be laughed at by outsiders, but also the old lady will not give her a good face.


    After tidying up, Qiu said, "there shouldn''t be many guests today. Let Yuxi stay in the yard." Yuxi is Han Jingyan''s own daughter even if he succeeds to Dafang. It''s better not to come out on such an occasion, so you don''t need to hear any gossip.


    Not only did Yuxi not greet the guests, but neither Yuchen nor Yurong did. Fortunately, the family and friends who came to visit this time did not bring the girl.


    Yu Xi in Tao ranju, until noon, did not hear anything, very surprised to ask: "how no sound?" It''s amazing how quiet the mansion is. No matter how simple it is, it''s too simple!


    "You have to be careful of the three girls," said Quan Next year, three girls will be out of the house. If the third master is in charge, three girls will not look good.


    Yuxi sneers: "if he really cares about the face of the third sister, he shouldn''t marry at this time." Han Jingyan is a selfish person. The most important thing in his heart is that he never thought about others.


    Mother Quan thinks this topic is very sensitive, so she shouldn''t discuss it: "girl, you still have a cover that hasn''t been embroidered well, so go to embroider the cover!" Yuxi''s wedding dress was embroidered half a year ago. There''s no way. Yuxi''s two hands embroidery is not so fast. No one to help, and soon embroidered. And the quilt cover pillow and other half are embroidered by servant girls, so the speed is naturally faster. Only that cover, Yuxi has not been very satisfied with the embroidery.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry." There is still more than half a year to go. I don''t worry about poor embroidery.


    Zisu thought that it''s better to do embroidery work than to make the girl think nonsense here: "girl, finish embroidering the cover earlier, you don''t have to worry about it all the time."


    Yuxi at this time where there is any mood to embroider the cover: "the cover is not embroidered, but it can practice."


    After practicing the word of an hour, Yuxi''s heart was completely quiet. In the afternoon, zisu and Yuxi said, "girl, the new third lady is very beautiful."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "is that right? Tomorrow, see how beautiful it is. "


    On the second day, Yu Xi was not in a hurry. He began to clean up after boxing. This delay, to the upper house she was the last.


    By this time, the house was in a state of chaos. Not only the old lady and Qiu are here, but also the eldest brother and the second brother! As for the newcomers, they are preparing to serve tea at this time!


    Yuxi didn''t seem to see Han Jingyan''s ugly face. After the ceremony, he stood behind Qiushi very cleverly.


    Han Jingyan is very dissatisfied with Yuxi''s appearance. But he knew that in his current status, he could no longer reprimand Yuxi. Otherwise, his sister-in-law would not give her face.


    The people in the room looked at Han Jingyan''s face and knew that he was very dissatisfied with Yuxi''s late arrival. The old lady was not blind either. She saw it naturally and said without expression, "tea!" To be honest, the old lady really doesn''t want to drink this cup of tea. The old lady felt that Han Jingyan was old and had five children under her knee, so she didn''t have to marry again. At that time, when Han Jingyan wanted to remarry, the old lady did not approve. According to the old lady, it means to take a concubine. In this way, some people take care of Han Jingyan''s daily life and others manage the housekeeping of the third room. But Han Jingyan thought it was better to take a concubine than a wife. The old lady could not help but follow him.


    After Yuxi stood, he looked up at Wenshi and saw clearly the appearance of Chu Wenshi. Then he understood why han Jingyan would marry him. Wen''s small face is only palm size, and his facial features are good. He has beautiful eyes and beautiful appearance. His skin is fine and smooth, and his cherry mouth is not a little red. Such a woman is easy to arouse men''s thoughts.


    Jade Chen received the gift, politely and distantly said: "thank you mother." No longer willing, this is also the wife and family that my father married.


    Then it''s Yuxi''s turn. Wen''s United smiled and handed Yuxi the bag he had prepared. He said with a smile, "it''s all gadgets. I hope the four girls don''t dislike it." To marry into the state government, she naturally wants to know something about the state government. It''s said that the three room man is not obvious, but the two girls are very famous. Fortunately, the fourth girl has passed on, and the third girl will be married soon, otherwise she really thinks Alexander.


    After Yuxi received it, she handed it to the Perilla beside her, and said without expression, "thank you, aunt three." As long as she can live, she doesn''t have to pretend to smile as she is now.


    Han Jingyan looks at Yuxi as if he doesn''t put Wen''s name in his eyes. He looks black. The girl''s attitude has become more and more arrogant since she was adopted to the big house. She tends to move closer to Qiu family. Han Jingyan wanted to scold Yuxi, but Qiushi was still staring at him!


    Yurong took Wen''s gift with both hands and said respectfully: "thank you mother." Yuchen has bowed her head. What else can she do.

 Chapter 246

    When a bride goes through the door, she is just going to see the ceremony first and then make rules. Qiushi is a grandmother herself. Naturally, the old lady won''t let her make any rules. During the meal, Wenshi stood by the old lady alone and prepared to serve.


    Chou''s heart is not comfortable, and she is the kind of person who I am not comfortable and you don''t want to be comfortable. She can''t do anything to Han Jingyan, but there''s no problem in grinding Wen family. So when eating, Qiu didn''t call two daughters-in-law, but said to Wen, "bring me a piece of almond tofu." When the flower roll and chicken soup are finished, the Wen family will be summoned around. Qiushi can''t finish eating, so he takes the dish to Yuxi, who is sitting next to her, and makes Yuxi laugh and cry.


    The old lady knew that Qiu''s heart was not comfortable. The funeral expenses of his daughter-in-law before and after his little son''s marriage were not small. Qiu''s heart is uncomfortable and normal. Because of the fault, the old lady also turned a blind eye to Qiu''s behavior and let Qiu vent. That''s what makes Wenshi miserable. I was tossed in the middle of the night yesterday. I got up early in the morning without even drinking hot tea. I can''t eat the food at the table. My stomach has been purring for a long time. It''s just that I have to run forward and back to serve Qiu. I don''t want to mention my suffocation. Fortunately, Wenshi was also educated in Orthodoxy, so he would not dare to take Joe and bear it with his teeth clenched.


    After breakfast, Wen''s face was a little white. Qiu''s skin said with a smile: "it''s white to serve an early meal. How can I raise children when my sister-in-law is so weak?"


    Before Wenshi entered the door, she heard that Qiushi was a very straightforward person, but now, she no longer believed this rumor. Wen''s is not the kind of dumpling who is willing to go against his will. After hearing this, he said softly: "thank you for your concern. I''ve been in good health, but I''ve been tired these two days." I haven''t eaten until now. It''s strange that I can have physical strength.


    Yuxi looks at Wenshi. This woman is not a good stubble. She speaks with a needle in her mouth. Her combat effectiveness is higher than that of Wushi by more than one level. If it''s about bickering skin, you can''t compare her with the three Qiu''s.


    The old lady glanced at Wen''s family. She dared to choke with her sister-in-law as soon as she came in. It can be seen that it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp either. When the following color light said: "Wenshi, you go back first!" Everyone else has to go back, just Qiu.


    Yuxi knew that she was afraid that what happened just now made the old lady unhappy. But there is no place for her to talk about such things.


    Out of the gate of the main courtyard, Yuxi saw Yuchen. I don''t need to ask. Looking at Yuchen''s posture, I know that he is waiting for her.


    Yuchen and Yuxi said, "let''s go together."


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen and nodded, "OK!" Although he knew that Yuchen would be uncomfortable with Han Jingyan''s remarriage, he didn''t expect such a big reaction.


    Two people have been walking slowly, did not speak, the atmosphere is depressing. As soon as he reached Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen said softly, "Yuxi, have you ever thought about your mother?" She''s been thinking about her mother these days? If her mother doesn''t die, don''t always call someone else''s mother. Besides, people say that she is very similar to her mother. When she was a child, she believed it. When she was older, she didn''t believe it. Because the Jiang family said that Jiang Xin looks like her mother, but she is not like Jiang Xin at all.


    This is a very heavy topic, so heavy that Yuxi does not know how to answer. After half a sound, Yuxi said, "when I was a child, I thought about it. Later, I didn''t think about it." In her last life, she often thought, especially when she was bullied and wronged. In her life, she seldom thinks about Ning.


    Yu Chen sighed quietly: "it''s from smallpox, don''t you think about it again?" Smallpox has always been a death spot that people dare not touch. Because they were afraid of mentioning this matter, they reminded Yuxi of the old lady''s refusal to invite a doctor, which made him resentful.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "no, I''m too busy after studying with Mr. Song. I''m too busy to think about it. Up to now, my mother has passed away for 15 years. She may have been reincarnated long ago. Maybe she''s living happily somewhere now! "


    Jade Chen smiled: "you are to want to open."


    Yuxi follows Yuchen to the pavilion in the lake, stands in the pavilion, looks at the scattered lotus flowers in the pool, and says with a wry smile: "what can I do? She can''t come back without thinking about it. Third sister, don''t think so much. Third uncle continues to marry, but he doesn''t have much to do with you. If you don''t like Wenshi, just bear it. In any case, in more than four months, you will be married to Duanwang mansion. " It''s clean to see.


    When it comes to getting married, Yuchen feels sad: "yes! There are more than four months to get married. After getting married, I''m not as comfortable as I am now. " The royal rules are big. After marriage, life will not be easy. At this time, Yuchen is a little envious of Yuxi. Chen Ran is the second son of his own. He doesn''t need to set up a top-up door to inherit his family business, so his second daughter-in-law is much easier. And Yuxi is also liked by Madame Taining and Chen Ran. When they get married to Chen''s family, they will surely have a good life.


    Yuxi agrees with this. After marriage, she is not as comfortable as a girl. But now she has determined that madam Taining Hou is as generous as the rumor. In addition, Chen Ran is sincere to her, and Yuxi is really looking forward to her married life.


    Yuxi does not have a high demand for the future, so he hopes that the husband and wife will live in harmony and have two or three children. The family will live happily. Chen Ran, obviously, can give her the life she wants.


    Jade Chen suddenly smiled: "always thought of growing up quickly before, but now hope never to grow up." It''s better to be a child. When a child, you don''t need to think so much.


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked at Yuchen in surprise. However, Yuxi soon understood that Yuchen was also worried about the life after marriage: "the ten princes are infatuated with the third sister, and the concubine and Princess Qinxin also like you. The third sister will be very happy after marriage."


    Yuchen looked into the distance and said, "hope!" If the lady really liked her, she would not let song ling''er in before she passed. Song ling''er is a member of the Song family and the first niece of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. It''s strange that she married such a concubine!


    In fact, Yuchen had been prepared. After all, the ten princes are precious. She can''t be the only one. Sooner or later, the concubine and several concubines are needed. But she didn''t expect that there was such a tough person waiting for her in the king''s mansion before she passed. It''s a terrible feeling. Also because of this matter, let jade Chen to the wedding that will bring soon, little expect.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen and talks about marriage without a smile. She sighs a little. Song ling''er doesn''t know how to treat King Jing as a concubine. Fortunately, the tenth Prince is sincere to Yuchen, and song ling''er hasn''t let her stomach grow up in a year. Otherwise, when song ling''er gave birth to the commoner eldest son, Yu Chen would be embarrassed.


    It''s also a matter that makes Yuxi feel blind. Otherwise, how can she think Yuchen is the happiest woman in the world! If Yuchen had such a disposition as she had in her last life, even if she had ten princes to protect her, she would probably be swallowed to the bone. So, women still have to be self reliant and self reliant. Everything else is empty.


    Jade Chen takes back his thoughts and says: "don''t say these unhappy things. Want to listen to music? I''ll play you a song. " After the marriage, we should please our mother-in-law and sister-in-law, be busy with social activities, take care of our internal affairs and guard against the concubines in the side rooms. Maybe there is no such leisure and elegance.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, I don''t know how the third sister''s song" Phoenix courting her "is learning? If you learn it well, play it! "


    Yuchen agrees to come down, and then tells the servant girl to get the piano.


    "Girl, it''s windy here, so I''d better go back to the house and play it," said the servant She doesn''t want Yuchen to get sick before she gets married.


    Yuxi sometimes feels that these servant girls are here to spoil the party. Back to the house has the mood here now!


    After Wen''s entrance, the old lady didn''t ask for rules. But she is very good, morning is not bad. And less than half a month after the door will feel the old lady''s preferences thoroughly, coax the old lady''s attitude also soft down.


    When Yuxi arrived at the main courtyard this day, he saw that Qiu''s face was not in danger. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" he asked with a smile


    Qiu said: "Yuxi, it''s a good thing that you have passed on to Dafang now. Otherwise, having such a stepmother would be a real disservice. " Qiushi and Wenshi have done three moves, none of which has benefited them. They have also given Qiushi a bellyful of fire.


    After hearing Qiu''s words, Yuxi smiled: "Niang, what is her identity? What''s your identity? If you''re against her, it''s to lower yourself and raise her up. " The gate of the government of the state relies on Han Jianye and Han Jianming. There are two sons. Qiu Shi is a person who can walk horizontally in the government of the state. This is the reason why han Jingyan dare not go up against Qiu. Wenshi, however, is just a new daughter-in-law. To please the old lady is just to get a foothold in the government as soon as possible.


    Qiu said angrily, "I can''t stand her like that."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t see it, it''s pure. If it''s OK, don''t go to the upper house. Anyway, a lot of things in the mansion are handled by the elder sister-in-law. If there is something wrong with Wen''s side, let her handle it. " Wen''s means are not fake, but for ye, who loses or wins is unknown.


    Qiu thought Yuxi''s words were reasonable: "Cheng, listen to you." That Wenshi is still younger than her son. She and Wenshi must think that she is deceiving her son with a big way after seeing the shangwai.


    After that, Qiu did not go to the upper house. Too much time, a person is also strange boring. At this time, Qiu thought of bringing a child to her side. Just, Qiu''s entanglement is to hold 77 or follow his brother to his side. I also asked Yuxi about this.


    Yuxi is silent about this. No mother wants her child to be taken away. No matter what she says, she has to offend one.


    Fortunately, at this time, Lu Xiu was diagnosed pregnant. Now I don''t have to worry about which one to choose. I''ll take brother Shun to the main hospital.


    Happy events always follow. Lu Xiu had been pregnant for a few days. Aunt Jia was also found to be pregnant. And the time is not short. It''s nearly three months.


    Qiu doesn''t think about the concept of three months. She thinks that Aunt Jia is pregnant and Jianming will soon have a son. She has been hanging heart, also put down.

 Chapter 247

    The ground was covered with thick white frost, and Yuxi only wore a long coat, covered with a silver gray rat coat.


    When going out, zisu wants to put on a white fox fur cloak for Yuxi, and is pushed away by Yuxi: "no, I''m not cold." Keep exercising every day. Now the benefits are obvious. You don''t need to wear a ball in winter. Compared with taking medicine when you can''t move in your life, you really shouldn''t be too happy now.


    When I got to the upper house, I heard a silver bell like laugh before I entered the house. Yuxi doesn''t seem to hear it. He goes in step by step.


    As soon as Wen saw Yuxi, he said with a smile on his face, "it''s true that Cao Cao will arrive. As soon as my old lady talked about the four girls, they arrived. "


    Yu Xi saluted the old lady and said lightly, "I don''t know what aunt three said to me in front of her grandmother." Wen family has coaxed the old lady so well since she entered the door for more than a month. We can''t help but say that it''s a skill. As long as Wenshi doesn''t offend her and Qiushi, Yuxi doesn''t care how Wenshi drills. If Wen dares to provoke her, Yuxi doesn''t mind letting her know that she is not only loved by the old lady and the third Lord in the government.


    During this period of time, Wenshi had dealings with people in the government. I have a general understanding of the people in the government. For example, the elder sister-in-law Qiu''s family is an outsider and a middle doer. As for Ye''s family, Lu''s family and Yu Chen''s family, they are all polite to her because they are younger generation. Only four girls are the exception. It''s cold to see her. Look, you''re welcome when you speak.


    Wenshi seemed not to hear the coldness in Yuxi''s words, and said with a smile: "I heard that four girls had outstanding embroidery skills when I was a girl before. Today I saw the old lady''s forehead, which really surprised me. The embroidery skill of the four girls is indeed worthy of reputation. " The old lady''s forehead was made by Yuxi. For more than a year, Yuxi has been embroidering dowries. In addition to making two kneepads for Qiu, he has never done needlework for anyone else.


    Before Yuxi could reply, the woman outside called out, "old lady, three girls and five girls are here." After leaving filial piety, Yurong went to Tingyun pavilion to learn from Yuchen about Qin and calligraphy. Yurong of this meeting is different from that of four years ago. Today''s Yurong is really learning from her heart.


    As soon as the old lady saw Yuchen, she asked for help. She had to ask about everything. This is also the old lady''s habit. Let alone Yuxi, Yurong is used to it.


    When the old lady and Yuchen had finished speaking, Yuxi said, "if grandma has nothing to do, I will go back first." It''s customary for us to come here on the 15th of the first day of the first lunar month to say hello, but even if we come here, Yuxi will just show his face and leave. As for Wenshi''s morning and night meditation, it was Wenshi''s own wish, and no one intervened.


    After hearing this, Wen looked at the old lady conditionally. She thought the old lady would be angry, but it surprised her.


    The old lady didn''t care at all, just said: "there is more than half a year left in the divorce period, and you should not be too tired. During this period, let all mammy take good care of you."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I see." Then he went out.


    Wenshi looked at the back of Yuxi and was shocked. No wonder she was so surprised, because Qiu was also respectful in front of the old lady. But the attitude of the four girls towards the old lady was so casual. What made him more incredible was that the old lady was not angry at all.


    With this question, the Wen family went back to the rattan yard and said to ah Hui, the servant girl she had brought from her mother''s home, "you say, why does the old lady tolerate four girls so much? Is there something in it that I don''t know? " Smallpox has been banned for so many years, and Wen did not hear about it.


    Ah Hui shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. However, how can the four girls have nothing to do with us? It''s urgent for the girl to have a son. " The master is so much older than her own girl. If she doesn''t work harder, she will worry about a life she doesn''t want to live for several years. Ah Hui also grew up with Wen as a child, so she didn''t speak too much to avoid.


    Of course, the Wen family also wants to have a son quickly, but the problem is that she has just been married for more than a month and can''t be in a hurry.


    This evening, Yuxi was reading a book in the house. He heard zisu come in and say, "girl, the Duke of the kingdom is back."


    Yuxi er said, "the sun is coming out to the West." Her eldest uncle, well, no, it''s her father who is so happy outside that he doesn''t want to go home, but he has to ask for three times and four times to come back. It''s not surprising that this will suddenly go home.


    Zisu glanced at Yuxi and whispered, "girl, the government is not alone. It has brought a woman with a big stomach."


    Yuxi listened to this, his eyes didn''t even move. Oh, no more. Elder brother''s position is as solid as a rock. Let alone a woman with a big belly brought back by her father, but he doesn''t worry about bringing back a son.


    Zisu is not so optimistic, said: "girl, I heard that the woman is enchanting, it''s not good to look at her. As soon as the Duke comes back, he will take her to see the eldest lady. "


    Originally, Yuxi didn''t pay attention to the woman with big belly, but after listening to the words of zisu, he was worried about Qiu''s loss. Immediately put down the book in hand, stood up and said to the perilla, "let''s go."


    "Where are you going?" asked zisu


    Yuxi said jokingly, "naturally, it''s going to the main courtyard, or where else?" As far as her mother''s combat effectiveness is concerned, she can''t fight even if she''s a little scheming. She''s still helping out in the past.


    When we got to the main courtyard, we heard a weeping sound. Yuxi smiled and walked in without three steps. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Qiu standing there with a face full of anger.


    Yuxi walked over and saluted the Duke of the state, calling out, "Dad."


    The Duke of the state didn''t have a good face to Yuxi and said, "what are you doing?" I don''t need to think about it. I''m here to help Qiu.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen my father for more than a year. I heard from the servant girl that my father came back and came here quickly."


    He reached out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. What''s more, Yuxi''s words were well received. The face of the Duke of the state eased a lot: "it''s hard for you to have this heart."


    Yuxi smiled and looked at the girl with pear blossom and rain standing behind the Duke of the state. The smile on her face became more and more sweet: "not only do I think about my father, but also my grandmother and brother have been thinking about my father! Two days ago, my grandmother said to me that I didn''t know if my father would come back for the new year. The whole family has not had a reunion dinner for a long time. It''s been a reunion year. If grandma knew Dad was back, she would be so happy. "


    Although the Duke of the state complained a lot about his mother, Yu Xi said that he was his own mother. He was also a little upset: "this year, I will celebrate the new year at home."


    The beautiful aunt standing behind the Duke of the country was worried. She didn''t expect that the lady in charge was not so good. The girl who came out was a powerful role. A few words let the master put off the fire, and also took the topic to the wrong side. My aunt put her hand on her stomach and was trying to talk with her.


    Yuxi said to her first: "Dad, my aunt is pale, isn''t she sick?"? Do you want to call the doctor quickly? " Then he turned around and said to Qiu: "Niang, I''d better hurry to invite the doctor! Aunt has children in her belly! "


    If someone else said this, Qiu would not listen, but Yuxi would have to say something else. She knew that Yuxi must be her side, and would not be partial to a woman she had never seen before. No longer reluctant, Qiushi said coldly, "Mom Li, I''ve asked the doctor to show it to my aunt. This is the blood of the Han family. I can''t wait! "


    Mother Li got the order and went out at once. There are four girls, four girls are heavier than her, and she is not worried about her wife''s loss.


    Before the doctor came, the old lady was alarmed. The old lady asked Luo''s mother to invite the father-in-law to the upper court in person, and Qiu''s family and her aunt followed. Yuxi is back to his own yard, father''s house, when the daughter should not be mixed.


    Zisu looks at Yuxi and frowns, knowing what she is worried about: "girl, it''s useless for you to worry about it." My father wants to take a concubine. Where can he stop being a child.


    Yuxi shook his head and said nothing.


    That night, Yuxi knew that the old lady had asked her aunt to serve tea to Qiu. Serving tea is like crossing the Ming Road and setting a name. Yuxi was not surprised. The old lady is a child''s heir. Even for the sake of the child in the woman''s belly, she will be given a place.


    Zisu said in a low voice, "girl, when the first lady came out of the upper house, her face was very ugly."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, it''s really sincere." These years Niang''s filial piety to the old lady Yuxi is seen in the bottom of her eyes. However, no matter how filial a mother is, people are familiar with each other. In the eyes of the old lady, no filial daughter-in-law can compare with giving birth to a son. She is also the one with solid eyes. If you change her, you will be able to live on her face. How could you bother to treat your mother-in-law as a filial servant. Of course, Yuxi just thought about it in his heart and would not say it.


    Zisu said: "girl, it''s not safe to see that woman. I''m afraid that there will be no quiet days after the big house."


    Yuxi nodded: "you are right. I''m afraid there will be no quiet days in the future." The woman can''t shake her position, but she can block her. Think of Auntie Rong in those days, because her father''s love has been dancing for more than ten years, which made her hold back for more than ten years.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed a fierce look. She would never allow another aunt Rong to appear in the big room. She wants her mother to live the rest of her life in peace and contentment, instead of being upset by some unknown women. But she had to think of a once and for all way. Otherwise, even if I took care of my aunt, there would be other women. She doesn''t have the time to fight these women. Moreover, she will be out of the house next May, and many things will not be taken care of.


    Looking at Yuxi, zisu asked, "girl, what are you thinking?" When


    Yuxi smiled: "nothing." She can''t do it all by herself. This can only be done with the help of big brother. I can''t help it. You can do more than you can do. Who can make brother so powerful!


    PS: I haven''t written very well recently, so the update time is not stable. Sorry.

 Chapter 248

    The next day, it rained.


    Jade Xi does not need purple perilla to say much, say initiatively: "take my that Cape over." It''s already cold in November. It''s even colder after rain. At this time, the wind will make people shiver. She is in good health, but no matter how good she is, she will catch cold in the wind. After learning pharmacology, Yuxi paid more and more attention to this aspect.


    When he got to the main courtyard, Yuxi went outside. Liu Yin came over and said in a low voice, "girl, my wife didn''t sleep well last night, and breakfast was useless."


    When he entered the room, Yuxi watched Qiushi sitting on the couch with a gloomy face. See Yu Xi, this just extrudes a smile to come out: "Xi Er came!"


    Yuxi said: "Niang, just heard Liuyin say you haven''t used breakfast?"


    Qiu said, "no appetite." Thinking of yesterday''s events, she was so confused that she couldn''t eat well and sleep well.


    Yuxi laughs: "Niang, isn''t it just an aunt? If you don''t like her, just keep her in the yard. " In fact, Yuxi really can''t understand Qiu Shi. In her current position in the government, she killed her aunt on the spot. At most, she was scolded by the old lady and the Duke. No one dared to punish her. But she just let her advantage go. Instead, she was angry with an aunt. She couldn''t eat well and sleep. I don''t know how to say it.


    Qiu smiled bitterly: "you don''t understand." From her marriage to the Han family, for more than 20 years, she has managed the internal affairs, raised children and filial piety to her parents-in-law. She has achieved the best in everything. She asked herself that she was a qualified housewife and daughter-in-law. But now, she feels like a failure. Her husband''s heart is not on her side. Anyway, she has no extravagance. But she is really filial to the old lady. She hasn''t done anything bad these years. But first there was Wenshi, and now there was a beautiful aunt. Qiu''s heart was speechless.


    Yuxi is clear in his mind. I''m afraid that yesterday the old lady said something to make her sad. Yuxi said with a smile, "I wish my mother could think so. My mother has been busy all these years. Now the eldest brother and the second brother are also successful. My mother doesn''t need to be so tired. The trivial matters in the mansion are left to the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law. If Niang feels bored, she can invite people to come to the mansion to talk about books, sing songs or listen to plays, which are lively and fun. What do you think? " Yuxi is not in favor of Qiu''s bringing children. Although children in the yard more angry, let the yard lively, but raising children is actually very tired. Moreover, although Lu Xiu is pregnant, she may not be willing to give her child to Qiu family. Yuxi has never had a child, but just think about it, no one is willing to carry his son to others, even if he is a mother-in-law. Moreover, to put it mildly, there is a precedent of Han Jianye. Yuxi is not sure about Qiu''s raising children.


    After hearing this, Qiu felt much better. So, it''s better to say that it''s still a daughter. Her daughter is intimate: "it''s not that old yet!"


    Li''s mother was very excited when she listened in, and then she interposed, "madam, I think the four girls are right. The eldest and second grandmothers are both intelligent and capable. It''s time for Madame to let go and have a few easy days. " No one knows more about Qiu''s life than mother Li.


    Qiushi and Yuxi said, "your second sister-in-law and Jiashi are pregnant! How can I give up at this time! "


    Yuxi smiled for a while. He said something very well. He raised his son to be one hundred years old and worried for ninety-nine years. There are few things that can really lay down their children, no matter how old they are. However, with Yuxi''s enlightened attitude, Qiu''s expression eased a lot.


    Seeing this, mother Li immediately ordered the servant girl to bring up the breakfast. Qiu ate an egg, a flower roll and finally a bowl of chicken soup.


    After breakfast, Qiushi chases Yuxi back: "I''m ok here, you''re busy going!" Yuxi''s daily schedule is very compact, which Qiushi knows.


    Before Yuxi left, he heard that the maid outside said that Aunt Mei had come. I didn''t know much. My aunt was helped in by two servant girls. Entering the room, pushing away the hands of two servant girls, she walked up and walked forward with a salute: "lady and four girls are well."


    Yuxi doesn''t wait for Qiushi to open his mouth. He smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? Didn''t my aunt learn the rules from my mother before she went to the mansion? Not even a gift. " After a pause, he said, "although an aunt doesn''t need to be too particular, there must be some etiquette rules. Otherwise, in case of colliding with the guests who come to the mansion one day, it''s not very good."


    After hearing this, my aunt was crying. How pitiful. However, this pitiful appearance is useful for men, and it is not only useless for women, but also annoying.


    At this time, the Duke of the state came in.


    Qiushi doesn''t want Yuxi to get in touch with these bad things. He says, "Yuxi, go back first!" Seeing Yu Xi''s unwillingness, he said, "don''t worry, my mother will be OK."


    It''s all about this. It''s not good not to leave. Yuxi saluted the Duke and went out. But it is to leave the perilla, let the Perilla see the follow-up.


    Not long after Yuxi returned to taoranju, zisu also came back. Zisu and Yuxi said, "girl, when you leave, the eldest lady quarrels with the Duke."


    Yuxi fuforehead, Niang, this combat power is really Fortunately, she had other plans and didn''t rely on Qiu to solve the problem: "go to see if elder brother is in the mansion? If not, wait for elder brother to come back and ask someone to send me a message. "


    Zisu hesitated and said, "girl, I don''t want to interfere in this matter." Although the prince is the real head of the government, the son is not easy to manage his father''s house. Zisu thinks that Yuxi''s behavior is inappropriate.


    Yuxi thought that zisu always said stupid words recently: "I haven''t got water in my head, how can I let my elder brother take care of my father and concubine?" I don''t care about the house because of my elder brother''s temperament.


    Zisu''s face is full of questions: "then what do you want to do with shiziye?" Usually Yuxi goes to find Han Jianming. Zisu never asks. But this time, it''s just a coincidence.


    "Yuxi smiled:" some questions want to ask big brother To solve this problem, we must fundamentally solve it. It''s no fun.


    The Perilla is dubious.


    Coincidentally, Han Jianming is at home this day. In fact, when he came back last night, he heard from his entourage that the Duke of the state had brought a woman with a big stomach, but Han Jianming didn''t pay attention to it. It''s just a plaything, where to put it in mind.


    Han Jianming knows that it''s strange for Yuxi to find him. It''s not a small matter for Yuxi to find him. Yuxi will find a way to solve the problem and won''t bother Han Jianming. Recently, it''s not only in the mansion, but also outside. Han Jianming can''t think what Yuxi can do.


    Yuxi to the study, very straight white said: "big brother, yesterday father took aunt back to the house you know?"


    Han Jianming lightly nodded his head and asked, "you''ll find me for this?"


    Yuxi said: "I don''t know for sure. My father quarreled with my mother because of that aunt yesterday, and just now my father quarreled with her about it."


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you want to say, just say it." A few Han Jianming know that Yuxi''s search for him is not just to tell his parents about the quarrel.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "I heard from mother Li that when my mother married, the government couldn''t make ends meet, and depended on selling shops and farm produce to maintain the daily expenses of the residence. Do you know that? "


    Han Jianming nodded his head, and as the actual head of the family, he naturally knew these things.


    Yuxi said: "since elder brother knows the past, he should also know the family background of the government now?" Qiu is very good at managing money. The second year after she married, the government didn''t sell any more shops. After more than 20 years of operation, Qiu not only filled in the loopholes, but also purchased many industries. Nowadays, the government has a lot of money to spare every year.


    The Duke only knows where to spend money to make money. As for Han Jingyan, he is a master who can''t get in and out. It can be said that Qiu earned all his family members now. Also because of this, Yuxi will feel that Qiu is too sincere. It can be said that the Qiu family is the greatest hero of the Han family. However, this meritorious official is suffering from the most unfair treatment.


    Han Jianming probably knows what Yuxi is going to say: "Yuxi, one is a father and one is a mother. What do you think I should do?" If the Duke of the state is muddleheaded, he is also his father. My son can deal with me. It''s a thunderbolt.


    Yuxi is not such a light hearted person. She didn''t let Han Jianming deal with Han Jingdong. Then he said: "elder brother, my mother has done so much for this family, but she hasn''t had a comfortable day. I don''t need to say what I''ve been angry before, but I still need to be angry when I''m so old. I''m really upset. You don''t know, elder brother. My mother didn''t sleep all night last night, and she couldn''t eat breakfast. "


    Han Jianming said after a moment of silence, "it''s OK to say what you think." Han Jianming and Yuxi have similar ideas. They all think Qiu is too reluctant. But as an aunt, it''s worth noting that she can''t eat and sleep. If you don''t like it, just send it to Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi said: "if you want to make your mother really comfortable, you must fundamentally solve this problem. And this can only be done by big brother. "


    "As long as I can do it, I''m sure I won''t refuse," Han said Han Jianming is also very filial, but he is too busy to spend time with Qiu.


    Yuxi''s method is very simple: "elder brother, as long as you attack the Marquis, your mother can live a comfortable life." Han Jianming has attacked the Duke. He is the Duke of the state. He is the rightful leader of the government. Those women can challenge the crown prince''s wife, but they have no courage to challenge his mother-in-law.


    Han Jianming''s face changed slightly: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Yuxi naturally knows what he''s talking about: "elder brother, in the past 20 years, my father has done something for the family with the title of Duke of the country? Elder brother, you''ve been recruiting talents that you can''t use these years. Most of the reason lies in dad''s bad reputation. But if the eldest brother attacks the Marquis, it will be different. " There are two concepts: the Duke of the state and the prince of the Duke of the state.


    Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t say a word, Yuxi said: "elder brother, in fact, the title of the Duke of the country is dispensable for Dad. Anyway, he''s been enjoying himself all year. Even if my father is not the Duke of the country, he can live like that. But the title is different for you. Once you attack the Baron, you are the rightful ruler of the government. As long as those people know your ability, how can they not rely on you? With enough helpers, there is no place to worry about revitalizing the lintel of the Buli government. "


    Three cardinal principles and five permanent principles, which are carved in Han Jianming''s bones. So Han Jianming is no longer dissatisfied with Han Jingdong, and he never thought of going over Han Jingdong to attack Jue. can

 Chapter 249

    After pondering for a long time, Han Jianming opened his mouth and said, "let me think about it again." It''s easy to be criticized if he doesn''t get the title through the normal procedure, so he can''t give Yuxi the exact answer. Fortunately, there is no one in the government to compete with him for the title. Otherwise, it will be known by the opponent and will not be overturned.


    Yu Xi knew Han Jianming''s concerns and said, "brother, seizing the marquis will definitely affect you. The best way is to let dad let the Marquis himself." Take it, take it. It''s hard to hear my son robbing me. But if the Duke of the Kingdom let the Baron automatically, no one will talk.


    Han Jianming asked, "what can you do?" If the government can automatically let the barons, it is naturally the best. But it''s not so easy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I don''t have much contact with Dad, I don''t know his preferences, I don''t know his weaknesses. " This means that Han Jianming, as his son, must know Han Jingdong''s hobbies and weaknesses.


    Han Jianming reluctantly shook his head and said, "I can only say that. I can''t have this idea when I come to the Chen family." He didn''t want Yuxi to encourage Chen Ran to fight for the title.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not so stupid." Not to mention that she is not interested in Madam Taining''s position, even if she is interested, she will not tell Chen Ran. How stupid it is to talk to your husband about this kind of provocation.


    Han Jianming just reminds Yuxi, "go back!"


    After Yuxi left, Han Jianming called Mr. Zhao to discuss the feasibility of Yuxi''s proposal.


    Mr. Zhao naturally thinks Yuxi''s idea is good. Although Han Jianming is the real head of the state government, the nominal head of the family is still the state Lord. If Han Jianming attacked the Marquis, it would be much more convenient: "shiziye, if the Duke can let the Marquis do us no harm but good." This kind of proposal can only be put forward by four girls. He is an outsider, even if he has this heart, he has no courage to say it.


    Han Jianming also thinks Yuxi''s proposal is very good, but it is very difficult to implement it. After all, it''s not so easy for Han Jingdong to let Jue automatically.


    Mr. Zhao felt that he could try. Even if he failed, it would not affect Han Jianming''s position. There are only two sons in the Duke of the state. Han Jianye will definitely not compete with his brother for the title, so even if Han Jianming does something wrong, the position is appropriate. The only thing we need to pay attention to is confidentiality. Once the news is leaked, it will have a bad reputation for Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming nodded and discussed with Mr. Zhao for a long time, but in the end he didn''t come up with a satisfactory way. Of course, Han Jianming is not in a hurry. It can''t be done in a day or two. Now Han Jianming went to the main courtyard.


    When Qiu heard Han Jianming coming, he was shocked: "what''s the matter tomorrow?" It''s OK at this time. Han Jianming won''t come to the backyard.


    Han Jianming looked at Qiu''s haggard appearance and was also very distressed: "Mom, I heard that you quarreled with dad."


    Qiu didn''t expect his son to come over for this. He said, "it''s OK. I''ve been used to it for so many years. It''s OK." Before, for Auntie Rong, the couple did not know how many times they had quarreled. But today''s aunt is far worse than that of Rong.


    Han Jianming, who was just a little distressed, was very sad to hear this. Han Jianming said, "Niang, if you really hate that woman, I will send her to Chuang Tzu."


    Qiushi was shocked: "you must not do this. Your father is now raring that beautiful aunt. If you send her away, he will not tear you up. " She and Han Jingdong are husband and wife. Let alone quarrel. Even if we fight, it''s no big problem. But my son is a younger generation. He will only be beaten.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "Mom, no way."


    Chou said: "what can''t? When your father didn''t care about Aunt Rong, even your grandmother''s words were defiant. If you really send that woman away, I''m not sure you''ll have to deal with her. " She couldn''t bear to move a finger when her son was so big. If you get beaten for a woman, you can''t hurt her to death.


    Han Jianming listened to this, his heart moved, and asked, "Mom, did dad really disobey grandma for an aunt?" He had heard about it, but he didn''t ask about the specific process. Over the years, it didn''t make sense to know.


    Qiu smiled bitterly: "nature is true. When I was pregnant with you, Auntie Rong put dirt in my food. My mother is lucky. I didn''t have any appetite that day. Later, after checking it out, your grandmother killed Auntie Rong with a stick, and your father stopped her. He even threatened your grandmother that if aunt Rong was killed, he would become a monk. "


    Han Jianming didn''t know his expression. For a woman, even father and mother and wife and son do not want, enough, said: "but later when Rong aunt died, Father also did not have much sad!" It''s not that Han Jingdong is not sad at all.


    Qiu''s face was scratched with disdain: "at that time, your father was raring her. Naturally, he was dying for her. Later, when his aunt was old and weak, he was not rare. " Since it''s not rare, it doesn''t have much weight. I had a word with the old lady and scolded her. It was over.


    Han Jianming''s mind has turned several corners. If this is true, he can make an article on this beautiful aunt. Perhaps, there will be unexpected results.


    Qiu told Han Jianming, "tomorrow, don''t interfere in this matter. Your father is a fool. Don''t look at him. He doesn''t like me any more. He dare not rest me. You don''t have to worry about me. "


    When Han Jianming heard this, he was very ashamed. His own son is no match for Yuxi: "don''t worry, mom, I won''t interfere."


    After leaving the main courtyard, Han Jianming went back to his study and immediately called the housekeeper to ask what Qiu had just said. From the housekeeper, it is confirmed that what Qiu said is true. Han Jianming''s meeting has a direction for saying that Han Jingdong has let Jue.


    Soon, it''s December. December is the busiest season of the year. Because the new year is coming, we have to prepare for new year''s affairs and purchase new year''s goods.


    Qiushi always let Yuxi help her, but this time she thought that Yuxi was the last year at home, so she didn''t want Yuxi to be tired, so she let Yuxi step in.


    It''s a fine day. It''s sunny. Zisu ordered people to take out all the clothes that Yuxi had not worn.


    Yuxi looked at the clothes of several big boxes and said, "the clothes look like new ones. It''s a pity that they don''t deal with them and take up space." It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t save money, but that she grows too fast. Her clothes can only be worn in the current season, but not in the next year.


    Perilla also felt very wasteful: "these materials are all good." Yuxi''s clothes are all of the best brocades. But also because the material is too good, but not easy to deal with. It''s not nice to send old clothes to relatives and friends. It''s hard to burn them. On weekdays, a servant girl took it out to make a purse, but how much fabric can a purse cost.


    "Yuxi said:" or send to the nursery The so-called nursery is a place for orphans.


    Having said this, Yuxi knew it was inappropriate. Don''t say the clothes you wear, even the jewelry you wear, can''t go outside. Even if you send them anonymously, they can''t go to the children. It''s not certain that the people in the nursery will sell their clothes for money. Such a good material is still worth a few dollars.


    Zisu naturally disagreed: "girl, even if the clothes are burned, they can''t be sent to the nursery." It''s OK to donate money. Where can I donate the clothes I wear.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "let''s take it." The old things she used before were all burnt away, and now she doesn''t have much. Tao Ruju is so big that he doesn''t worry about no place to put it.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi read a book and was ready to go out for a walk. Caidie came over and said, "Miss, aunt Fu has returned to the mansion."


    Yu Xi a Leng, say: "when is the matter?" Why did Qiu Yanfu go back to the mansion? She didn''t hear the wind at all.


    "More than a quarter of an hour ago," said the butterfly Caidie knows that Yuxi has always hated qiuyanfu, so when she got the news, she hurriedly came to reply.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "go and ask, who took qiuyanfu back to the mansion?" Yuxi can be sure that this is not Qiu''s idea. If Chou means it, she can''t have no idea. That can pick up the autumn wild goose Fu to come back, besides Lu Xiu is the second elder brother. Don''t make a guess. It must be the second brother who comes back from qiuyanfu.


    I don''t know why, Yuxi is disappointed. For a man who has calculated himself, even if he doesn''t kill her, he is far away. However, it was only a long time before the second brother could remember the lesson.


    After half a sound, the butterfly came back from the outside and said to Yuxi, "girl, I heard that it was the second grandma who brought aunt Fu back."


    Yuxi thought that there must be something wrong with her ears: "what do you say? Did sister-in-law pick up Qiu Yanfu? "


    Caidie nodded: "the person who receives aunt Fu''s return is the second grandmother''s dowry to the other mother-in-law. There should be no mistake."


    Yuxi Oh, no more. If Han Jianye takes Qiu Yanfu back, Yuxi will say two words. But it''s Lu Xiu''s idea. Yuxi is not going to take care of it. Lu Xiuhui will pick up Qiu Yanfu. It must be her plan. I only hope that Lu xiuneng can suppress Qiu Yanfu without being chiseled into his eyes. Of course, even if she is pecked, it has nothing to do with her.


    When zisu knew it, she couldn''t help but ask Yuxi, "girl, what did the second grandma think? How could you bring aunt Fu back? "


    "Jade Xi smiled:" this only then two sisters in law knew Lu Xiu didn''t know the details of qiuyanfu. He thought that qiuyanfu was rejected by his second brother, so he took it back and took a place. As for whether there are other reasons, Yuxi is not willing to waste this energy to think.


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch.

 Chapter 250

    The weather is overcast and heavy, with snowflakes flying in groups. Originally a desolate winter world, decorated with a layer of pure white snow, it is extraordinarily beautiful.


    On such a cold day, Yuxi was sweating. Take the towel in butterfly''s hand, Yuxi wipes the sweat on her face. Before, Yuxi played two sets of Wuqinxi opera in winter, and his forehead began to sweat at most. But now it perspires more than in summer. Fortunately, mother Quan said that she was in good health. After seeing the doctor, the doctor said the same thing. Yuxi was relieved.


    "Girl," said the butterfly, "last night, my aunt had an upset stomach. She invited a doctor all night." The three servant girls around Yuxi have their own sources of information. All the information in the mansion can be known by Yuxi at the first time.


    Yuxi wiped his hands and asked, "how is it now?"


    Caidie said, "it''s said that he ate unclean food. But the doctor came in time and the child was saved. But the doctor said that the baby should be well fed, otherwise it will be easy to have a baby. "


    Yuxi sneered and said, "I don''t know how to live or die." In Qiu''s current status, I would not care about the children of my aunt''s belly at all. Even if Aunt Mei gave birth to a son, could the child threaten Han Jianming''s status? That''s not a joke. Therefore, in nine out of ten, it was done by my aunt herself.


    After hearing this, zisu was worried, and said, "will the Duke of the state make trouble with his wife?" I''m not afraid of others. I''m afraid that the Duke of the state will quarrel with the eldest lady for a concubine''s room.


    Yuxi also said nothing to the father: "if you want to make trouble, make trouble. Anyway, your mother can''t afford to lose. There''s no need to prepare breakfast. I''ll go to the main courtyard. " Qiu''s quarrel with the father-in-law has never been a loss, but after the quarrel, she is alone in the house and sulks. Yuxi doesn''t have to guess for sure. Qiushi can''t eat anything in the morning.


    This is not, Yuxi to the main courtyard, mother Li said to Yuxi that Qiushi didn''t use breakfast. Yuxi asked Li''s mother, "is the noise fierce?"


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "it''s OK. After a couple of words, the Duke of the state went out angrily. " When Aunt Rong was still there, the couple would have a quarrel every three to five. After aunt Rong died, she was quiet. I didn''t expect to see another beautiful aunt.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head.


    "Mrs. Li said," I can''t think of it. It''s not good for my health to go on like this. " Qi hurt the body. Qiu suffered a lot of Qi when he was young, so his body fell a lot of problems. At that time, he was young and had a good foundation. Qiu didn''t care about small problems. But because Yuxi learned pharmacology, he was worried about it and often talked to Qiu. Read a lot, Qiu also listen to her words take medicine to recuperate the body. Over the past few years, I have been in good health. However, if you are sulking every day and can''t eat and sleep well, no matter how you adjust it, it won''t help.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t think of it. What can we do? We can only persuade more. " All 40 year old people, grandchildren are holding up, do not know why mother still so big gas.


    Mother Li also has some weakness. She didn''t know how much to persuade, but she couldn''t. If there is anything else, she can ask four girls for help. But this kind of thing, madam can''t think of it. Four girls can''t solve it any more.


    Yuxi spent most of the day with Qiushi. After she left, Qiushi and mother Li said, "this child will be out of the door in a few months. I really hate it." Such a sweet girl really doesn''t want to marry someone else. This meeting Qiu Shi all had some regrets, knew early will be married later, more stay two years in the side is also very good.


    Mother Li knew Qiu''s idea, and she said, "yes! Four girls are really filial. " Anyway, the marriage period has been decided, saying that no matter how many marriage periods can not be changed.


    Qiu said: "when Yuxi is married, I will go to another hospital to live for some time. I will come back when the Duke of the Kingdom leaves. " If you can''t see it, there will be no conflict. There will be no more anger without conflict.


    Li''s mother was surprised and pleased: "Madam has figured it out?" It''s unnecessary for Mrs. Li to be angry with the father-in-law. It''s been more than 20 years, and it''s not clear what kind of virtue the Duke has. To be angry with him is to have trouble with himself.


    Qiu said: "I don''t understand what you said, but there are some things that I can''t do if I want to. So, the best way is to avoid it. If you don''t see it, you will be clean. " It''s mainly Qiu''s appearance that Yu Xi is worried about her, and he feels guilty. So now I''m trying to change myself.


    Mother Li said, "yes. After so many years of tiredness, it''s time to have a good rest. I''ve heard that it''s very cool in summer. "


    Qiu said, "I haven''t lived in another hospital for so many years. Let''s have a rest in spring." The other courtyard mentioned by Qiu is a courtyard of the government of the state on the other side of the western mountain, and is the property of the government of the state.


    Yuxi went out of the main courtyard and didn''t go back to Tao ranju. Instead, he said with a smile, "go to the garden and see if the third sister is collecting plum blossom snow water." In the past, Yuchen would collect plum blossom snow water to make tea.


    "Girl," said the butterfly, "three girls just want to make tea with plum blossom snow water, and they won''t go there by themselves." This year is different from previous years. Three girls are getting married in February. The people around her will not let her out. In case of a cold, it''s not for fun.


    Hearing this, Yuxi also felt that in nine out of ten, Yuchen would not go to the garden. He said with a smile, "if you don''t become a parent, you can''t do that. You can only stay in the house."


    "Girl," said the butterfly, "shall we go back?" On such a cold day, my girl will walk around outside. Other people, who don''t want to shrink in the room and bake.


    Yuxi shook his head and ordered the little maid to follow him, saying, "go and tell zisu to bring her two pots. I want to collect snow water." Chen Ran is a very elegant person. She can''t be too worldly, and she has to cultivate interest in it.


    The butterfly cried in her heart.


    When he got to the place where wax plum blossoms were opened in the garden, Yuxi smiled: "no one really came!" There are so many scruples before marriage. After marriage, there are so many rules, not to mention freedom. Yuxi is lucky that she is neither the Royal nor the eldest son. Otherwise, there will be no spare time.


    Before long, zisu brought two sweet white pots. A group spent more than half an hour, a porcelain pot is not full!


    Yuxi''s sleeves are a little wet: "well, it''s enough for several times. I won''t take it." It''s elegant to make tea with snow water, but it''s really a process of suffering. Yuxi decided not to do such a tiring thing again.


    On the way back, I met Qiu Yanfu by accident. Qiu Yanfu wore a long water blue jacket, a long moon white dress, a pony bun, and two emerald hairpins on her head, but she didn''t wear any other jewelry. Dress simply, it is very in line with her present identity.


    Autumn wild goose Fu also did not expect to meet Yuxi on the road, although the accident, when there should be a gift but not forget, now bent to give Yuxi a gift, called: "four girls."


    Yuxi nodded slightly and took his servant girl away. In the past, Yuxi was very hostile to qiuyanfu, because she had been worried that qiuyanfu would harm Han Jianye. Now, Qiu Yanfu is only Han Jianye''s concubine''s room, and can''t turn over the waves in any way. So, even if he knew that Qiu Yanfu was coming back, Yuxi didn''t pay attention to it.


    Peach blossom, a servant girl beside qiuyanfu, saw her for a long time and didn''t leave. "Auntie, it''s time for us to go back," she said Yanxia and Yanyu, the former close servant girl of qiuyanfu, were all matched by Lu Xiu before they came back. Nowadays, people around qiuyanfu are mostly arranged by Lu Xiu. Qiu Yanfu is not stupid either, knowing that Lu Xiu is guarding against her. But even if she knew, she had to cooperate. I can still see my future when I come back. If I can''t come back, I will die in Zhuangzi all my life.


    Those thoughts before qiuyanfu had been worn out in these years. Now she just wants to survive under Lu Xiu''s eyes and have a baby, so she can rely on her old age.


    After the new year, the first month is full of relatives. When he was little, Yuxi would follow Han Jianming and his brothers to visit relatives. When he was big, he would not go anymore.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and said, "girl, what''s wrong with you?" Everyone is very happy in the first month, but my girl is not happy.


    Yuxi said, "I haven''t been at home for a long time." Thinking of another five months of marriage, Yuxi''s heart emerged a thick reluctant. This kind of feeling is still strange to Yuxi. In my last life, I married someone because it was too sudden, and I felt uneasy. There was no reluctant mood. Now it''s different. The relatives around her are very good to her, she really reluctant.


    I don''t know how to say it.


    In the first month, Han Jingdong, the Duke of the state, made a compromise with Jean Jue. This fold has aroused thousands of waves in the government.


    After Yuxi got the news, he blinked. I didn''t expect big brother to be so fast! It took so short a time to get things done.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi and asked, "girl, the Duke of the kingdom is fine. How can you let the Marquis?" In general, it is only when people die that the title will automatically fall to the heirs. Like the Duke of the state, there are very few automatic vassals. The main reason why Yuxi would ask is to suspect that it has something to do with Yuxi. Although there is no evidence, it is the intuition of Perilla.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "only dad knows this. However, it has no effect on the mansion. Anyway, my father never cares about anything. The real head of the house has always been the eldest brother. "


    Zisu said: "that''s what they say, but it''s different. What does the old lady think? " Zisu didn''t worry about anything else. She was worried about letting the old lady know that she would not have a good face for the girl.


    Yuxi is not worried at all. Don''t say that elder brother won''t give her up. Even if she does, she will marry to Chen''s soon. No matter how the old lady does, she will not be punished. She will scold at most. Yuxi said with a smile, "what does the old lady think? It''s her business." The fold has gone up. The old lady can''t stop it. I only hope that elder brother can succeed in attacking Jue.

 Chapter 251

    The old lady knew about Han Jingdong''s letting Jue. She held Buddha''s hand for a while, and then said to Luo''s mother, "let''s call Jianming."


    Soon, mother Luo came back: "old lady, the son is not in the mansion. But I have left a message. If the prince comes back, he will surely come to see the old lady. "


    The old lady said, and then she closed her eyes and began to chant.


    Luo''s mother sighed a little. If Prince Xi Jue, I don''t know if ye will have a big cleaning. Ye is not the eldest lady. The eldest lady is not a man of power, but ye is a man of skill and ambition. Once Ye became the mistress of the State Council, he must put in his own power and control the State Council. Of course, ye dare not go too far when the old lady is here. Once the old lady is gone, they old people can''t stay in the mansion.


    After Yu Chen got the news, he pondered and asked, "sister GUI, do you think this matter has anything to do with Yu Xi?"


    "How do you say that?" mother GUI asked strangely


    Jade Chen also can''t say, just a kind of intuition: "Mammy, you should also know about the beautiful aunt. With Yuxi''s nature, he will not wait for death. But for such a long time, Yuxi didn''t care, which was not consistent with Yuxi''s temperament. " Yu Chen suspects that Yu Xi encouraged Han Jianming to seize the throne. This suspicion is also based on her understanding of Yuxi.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "girl, you can''t say this without proof and evidence. Moreover, this is what the Duke of the state himself said he wanted to let the Marquis, not that the prince of the world wanted to take the marquis. " Let and seize, the difference of a word, the difference of heaven''s bag.


    Jade Chen thought for a moment, stood up and said, "go to Tao Ran Ju." Although she knew that she could not get the answer to go to Tao ranju, she had to go this time.


    When he arrived at Tao ranju, Yuxi was embroidering his head. The house is warm and the hands are flexible. Just now I had a feeling. Yuxi lowered his head to embroider the cover.


    Zisu said with some embarrassment: "three girls, my girl is embroidering the head. I''m not satisfied with the embroidery of this cover all the time. It''s not good to go in and disturb. " Yuxi is very strict with embroidery. She can''t satisfy herself. She would rather destroy it than use it.


    "I''ll wait for her," said Yu Chen The dowry of Yuxi embroidery has not been shown to others, except for Qiu family. Rao is so. People in the government also say that the dowry embroidered by the four girls is incomparable. Where is Yuxi''s foundation? It''s embroidered for her. It''s not good!


    This wait is half an hour.


    Yuxi''s eyes were dry, so she put down her needlework. Hearing Yu Chen coming, he complained: "why didn''t you call me earlier? The third sister has to wait so long. "


    Jade Chen listened to this and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not bad for this time. Yuxi, how long can you finish embroidering your cover? Show me after embroidery. I haven''t seen your wedding dress yet Yuchen''s wedding clothes haven''t been delivered to the interior office. It''s estimated that it will take another two days. However, Yuchen didn''t have much expectation for his wedding dress. Anyway, the patterns were all put there, and he didn''t need to look at them. It''s Yuxi''s wedding dress. Yuchen is curious.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "when I have finished embroidering the cover, I will show it to the third sister." Yuxi is very confident about her hand embroidered wedding dress, which is guaranteed to make people look amazing. She spent more than half a year embroidering the wedding dress, and I''m sorry for the hard work.


    After talking about the wedding dress, Yuchen talked about Han Jingdong''s letting Jue: "Yuxi, what do you think about the big uncle''s letting Jue?"


    Yuxi knew that Yuchen was going to the three treasures hall, and said with a smile, "for me, there is no difference between father and eldest brother." For Yuxi, Han Jianming''s attack on Jue was more beneficial. Because everyone knows that Han Jianming loves her. But for Yuchen, the great uncle is the Duke of the country and the cousin is the Duke of the country, which means different things.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "that''s right. But it''s strange that uncle is so young, how can he think of letting the Marquis? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know why my father made Jue. But anyway, my father is not at home for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether the knight is here or not. It''s the eldest brother who has attacked the baron. It may be more convenient in the future. " "But even if the court agreed to let elder brother Xi Jue, it will take a while," he said with a smile Yuchen is married in less than a month. Han Jianming''s attack on Jue doesn''t affect her.


    At the beginning, Yuchen knew that it was impossible to get words from Yuxi, and he was not disappointed. Now he shifted the topic and talked about Chen Ran. March Chunwei, Chen Ran is ready to end: "Chen Erye has always been very good at talent, but also the last Jieyuan, definitely on the list."


    Yuxi naturally knows that there is no problem. Even if there are changes in his life, his achievements are not so bad: "I also asked big brother. Elder brother said that with Chen Erye''s skill, the first two are sure to be OK. I hope he can play well in the exam, and I''m not sure he can still enter the first one! " Jinshi is rare, but a armour is even more rare.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "if Chen Er ye can be admitted to the first place, then you will have face to marry." Yijia, even if it is tanhualang, is also a very beautiful thing for Yuxi. Although the government of Taining is powerful, Chen Ran, after all, is the second son, not the first son, and cannot inherit the title. Most of his future depends on himself.


    They murmured for a long time that it was time for dinner. Yuxi said with a smile, "third sister, let''s have lunch here at noon!"


    Jade Chen smiled and declined: "next time!" In recent times, the food was carefully prepared by mammy Sha. It''s not good to eat here in Yuxi. I''m afraid I''ve eaten something to hedge against.


    After Yu Chen left, Yu Xi suddenly remembered that she hadn''t paid attention to the Jiang family for a long time, and didn''t know how the Jiang family is now: "zisu, is Jiang Qi of the Jiang family engaged?" Asking Jiang Qi is like asking Jiang Hongjin directly.


    Zisu is a little strange: "how does the girl think of her coming?" It''s true that Yuxi seldom deals with Jiangqi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know how to think of her just after chatting with the third sister. I remember that she played chess with me."


    Zisu didn''t think much about it, and said, "Miss Jiang is not engaged, even his brother Jiang Hongjin is not, but I heard that the Jiang family is very busy."


    Yuxi is very interested in this topic and asks, "what kind of lively method?"


    Zisu said: "Mrs. Jiang always creates difficulties for the young and old grannies of the Jiang family. When they get married, they have to make rules. But I didn''t expect that Granny Jiang was too weak to bear the pain. She fainted when she served Mrs. Jiang. "


    Yuxi smiled: "when did it happen? How can I not know? " She hasn''t heard of it.


    Zisu said: "I didn''t say it when the girl didn''t ask. In the middle of last year, grandma Jiang was pregnant, and Mrs. Jiang sent two maids to Mr. Jiang. As a result, one of the servant girls was malicious and almost killed grandma Jiang. For this reason, grandma Jiang''s mother and sister-in-law went to Jiang''s house to have a good fight. " This was publicized, and Madame Jiang''s reputation swept the streets in a flash.


    Yuxi laughed happily: "this is a good way for grandma Jiang." Without sufficient means, Yu would not be in such a mess.


    Seeing Yuxi''s happiness, zisu couldn''t help thinking that Jiang''s wife had offended her girl. Regardless of what she thought, she couldn''t remember: "Mrs. Jiang''s reputation is bad, which directly affects the marriage between the second master of the Jiang family and Miss Jiang Qi." With such a mother, others are sure to doubt the upbringing of their children.


    Yuxi smiled more and more brightly: "not necessarily. As long as Jiang Hongjin has a good performance in Chunwei, he doesn''t worry about marrying girls from bad families. However, Jiang Qi''s marriage must not be easy. " Jiang Qi is a proud man. In her last life, Yu Shi chose the eldest son of the Minister of the Ministry of war for her. She picked out all kinds of faults. In this life, Yu''s reputation is bad. It is impossible for Jiang Qi to marry Gao. Can let Jiang Qi low marry, be to want her life. As for Jiang Hongjin, she has been engaged anyway, and no matter how bad it is, it will not hurt her.


    Han Jianming came back from the outside without notice. He went directly to the upper house to see the old lady. Han Jianming knew very well that the old lady would not believe that his father would automatically ask the Marquis to give it to him.


    As expected, when the old lady saw Han Jianming, she asked, "what''s the matter with letting the Marquis? Don''t tell me, it''s your father who figured out how to give you the title? " This kind of thing is that Qiu who lacks a string will not believe it, let alone her.


    Han Jianming had thought out his words for a long time: "grandma, the right servant of the Ministry of war is coming down in the middle of the year. I want to seek that position, but I am not qualified for my present status. " Han Jianming is an excuse. He wanted the position, and it''s working. As for whether he can get this position, it has little to do with whether he can attack the Marquis or not. It''s just that Han Jianming knows the old lady well, and the most effective way is to involve interests.


    After hearing this, the old lady asked incredulously, "is the right servant of the Ministry of military the official position of Sanpin? It''s true, you didn''t deceive me? " Han Jianming has an official position, and he is from the third grade. However, this official position is not a real one and has no real power. It''s not easy to change from a virtual position to a real position with three grades.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "grandma, I''m on the way to home. If we can attack the Marquis, we will have a better grasp of it. " Everyone has their own bottom line. As a traitor of the Song family, he didn''t want to be with them, so he took the road of Yujia.


    The old lady is not a three-year-old. She believed it after saying two words: "who told you that after xijue, she could hold that position more?"


    Han Jianming was ready to say, "this is the conclusion that I came to through consultation with my staff. And if I get a knighthood, I''ll sit in this position later, with less criticism. " Han Jianming, no matter how capable he is, is only 23 years old this year. If we take the normal way, with his qualifications and age, we will never get that position. However, in this world, people who follow the normal path can only live in the ditch all their lives, but the old lady doesn''t speak, but the Buddha beads in her hands rotate very fast.

 Chapter 252

    Han Jianming didn''t worry. He just stood in the room. Anyway, it''s done. His grandmother couldn''t stop him.


    The old lady stopped turning the Buddha bead''s hand and asked, "is this the idea of the four girls?" Last year, Yuxi brought her aunt back from the eldest brother and had a deep talk with Han Jianming. The old lady suspected that Yuxi encouraged this. How to put it? Han Jianming grew up with her eyes. She didn''t want to believe that Han Jianming would calculate his own father for the sake of interests. Yuxi was different. The girl was rebellious.


    Han Jianming said without thinking: "grandma, this matter has nothing to do with Yuxi. Grandma, if I don''t attack the Marquis, it''s no good for Yuxi. There''s no need for her to come up with such a thankless idea. "


    The old lady obviously didn''t believe it, but she knew that she couldn''t ask anything from her grandson: "how do you talk to your father?" Seeing Han Jianming''s hesitation, he said in a cold voice, "tell the truth?"


    Seeing this, Han Jianming could only tell the truth: "I''ll tell Aunt Mei that if she can''t tell her father and the Marquis, not only will she die without a burial place, but also her family. However, if she can let her father let the Marquis automatically, I will protect her for the rest of her life. " Han Jianming also listened to Qiu''s words, so he wanted to try this method. I didn''t expect that the ability of my aunt could not be underestimated. It took me more than a month to talk about my father. But it was also this matter that made Han Jianming realize that women should not be underestimated.


    The old lady held the beads tightly and asked, "that''s all? What else? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no more." In fact, he has follow-up, but I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    The old lady''s face was blue. If Han Jingdong didn''t want to be the Duke of this country, so she wanted to give the title to Jianming, she had nothing to say. After all, Jianming is the rightful successor of the state government, so it''s no problem to give up the title. However, the villain let the title out because of a woman''s three words and two words, which made the old lady feel extremely angry. He was so playful when the title passed down such a big thing.


    Han Jianming didn''t know what the old lady thought, so he didn''t open his mouth rashly.


    After a while, the old lady asked, "what are you going to do with that bitch?" Originally, the old lady was thinking that Aunt Mei was pregnant with the bones and flesh of the Han family, so she gave her a name. But such restless women dare to interfere in such a big thing as the succession of the title. Such people still don''t know what disaster it will bring to the Han family. So, this woman must not stay.


    The old lady didn''t think about it either. Although Han Jianming is a trial, it''s a matter of life and death for her aunt. She doesn''t try to persuade the Duke. Is she still sitting waiting for her death?


    After hearing this, Han Jianming knew the old lady''s plan: "grandma, aunt can''t move for the time being, at least after I succeed to the throne smoothly.". Now if his father repents, the Han family will have to become the capital''s talking capital. " Han Jianming didn''t want to kill her aunt. It wasn''t that he was kind-hearted, but that he thought it was better to let that woman live well than to make his father crazy by killing his aunt. As for the fact that the woman may disclose that the plot of selling the Marquis is is his mastermind, Han Jianming is not worried at all. As long as aunt beauty has weakness, she dare not say. And this weakness can be the child of her belly or her family.


    The old lady nodded her head, and knew that her son was nothing but a mother. With regard to her evil son''s nature, the death of her aunt could make a real uproar. Therefore, the woman can''t move for the time being: "Jianming, four girls are rebellious and have a cold and thin nature. You have to pay attention to one or two on weekdays." What is indifference to the biological father and ruthlessness to the adoptive father, not cold and thin in nature? As for the body has anti bone, it is also through this matter out of the conclusion.


    Han Jianming didn''t agree with the old lady: "grandma, the four younger sisters are very filial to my mother. When mother is in a bad mood, she accompanies her all day. As for filial piety, my own son can''t compare with him. " He is ashamed of what Yuxi did for his mother. He didn''t think Yuxi was a cold and thin man, on the contrary, he thought that Yuxi attached great importance to love and justice.


    The old lady also choked: "that''s because she knows that only by flattering your mother can she get help." The old lady didn''t think Yuxi was sincere to Qiu. She thinks Yuxi is good to Qiushi because she has no chance to help her in the government and wants Qiushi to be her backup. It turns out that this girl''s method is very good and successful. Qiu doesn''t treat her as a baby.


    Han Jianming smiled. Maybe Yuxi saved some utility for her mother, but after so many years, the girl is now sincerely filial to her mother: "grandma, Yuxi has many shortcomings in her body, but one thing, the child''s heart is right. So grandma doesn''t have to worry about her going astray. As for me, I know what I can do and what I can''t do, and I won''t be influenced by others. " Over the years, Yuxi knows how to deal with his mother and Jianye. Only when his grandmother has prejudice against Yuxi, can he always be wary of her.


    The old lady knows it''s no use saying more: "just know what you know. You''re old, and I won''t say more. This family will depend on you later. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "grandma, you can rest assured that I will revitalize the Han family." This is the goal of his whole life.


    Seeing Han Jianming off, the old lady looked tired. Luo''s mother was worried: "old lady, are you not feeling well?"


    The old lady said with a wry smile, "no, just a little tired." Son again Hun is also his own. But just because a woman didn''t want to be a knight for a few words, the old lady was defeated for a while. How could she have such a sin.


    "Old lady, would you like to have a rest?" said Luo


    "No," said the old lady, shaking her head She is tired in heart, not in body, and can''t sleep in bed.


    The two servants are talking. The servant girl outside says that the third master is coming.


    The reason why han Jingyan came here is very simple. He wanted to ask about Jean Jue: "Niang, how can elder brother properly ask for Jean Jue?" Han Jingyan had no other ideas. After all, the title could not fall to him. It''s just that it''s so sudden that he doesn''t think it''s weird.


    The old lady said: "I don''t know. He was sent back to the mansion before, and he didn''t go back. Just now I called Jianming to come here. Jianming is confused. Well, your eldest brother is a man of his own making. I guess this time it''s also a fever in the head The old lady knew Han Jianming''s calculation, but she could not tell anyone. The Han family has to rely on her grandson. She can''t let her grandson''s reputation have any flaws.


    Han Jingyan agreed with this statement. Actually, his eldest brother has not been in tune since he was a child: "Niang, if xijue of Jianming, it''s time to separate."


    There are no separate families. When the old lady heard this, her face turned cold and asked, "did you hear who was chewing the tongue?" Not only Qiushi has complaints about Sanfang''s lack of access, but ye is equally dissatisfied. With the connivance of the two, there were also some people in the mansion talking about it. This wind can''t be stopped if the old lady wants to.


    Han Jingyan hasn''t heard anyone gossiping yet. But he was an official in the Dynasty and paid great attention to his reputation. He didn''t want to hear that he ate his nephew. Han Jingyan shook his head and said, "no, I just think it''s hard to hear if xijue of Jianming doesn''t separate his family. Niang, do you think it''s good to do this? After xijue of Jianming, we will divide the property and then we will manage the accounts. In this way, no one will talk. " What Han Jingyan said is that production is not divided. The so-called separation of property and family means that the property is clearly divided, but a large family still lives together. That is to say, in the future, all the expenses of the three rooms will be paid by themselves.


    The old lady knew that Han Jingyan was right, but she also had her own concerns: "Yan''er, you don''t have much salary, what will you do when you have a large family?" The son''s salary is not much. If he wants to support such a large family, the quality of life will decline seriously once they are separated. Even with her subsidy, he can''t be as comfortable as he is now.


    Han Jingyan is not worried, said: "Niang, you can rest assured that I have salary, when the time comes, the division can also share some property, food and clothing do not worry." Han Jingyan made a lot of money in the years when he was a foreign minister, all of which was converted into industry. It''s just these words. It''s not easy to talk to the old lady. It''s hard to hear how to buy private property before they split up. These industries receive considerable interest every year. They have to hide before they split up, so they won''t worry about it after they split up.


    The old lady is not stupid. How could she not know this? After thinking about it, she said, "let''s talk about it later!" It''s really a good idea to divide production and family. At least, there will be fewer conflicts in the future, and Qiu and ye will not be allowed to say that she is biased. But this matter, at least wait for Yuchen to get married, Han Jianming can be put on the agenda after xijue.


    After saying the separation, Han Jingyan talked about Yurong''s marriage again: "Niang, two days ago, Lord Jiang told me that he wanted to hire Yurong for his little son. What do you think of it? " Jiang Wenrui has been promoted again. Now he and he are officials of the third grade. But the Secretary of the Ministry of household has more money than him, and he has a good career as a backer.


    My husband didn''t refuse. Last time Jiang family came to propose marriage to Jiang Hongjin, he was just a scholar, but now he is famous. The old lady thought it was pretty good: "what about the children''s talent in the Jiang family?"


    Han Jingyan asked specially: "that child has a very good talent, and his husband said that he will definitely enter the second grade A if there is no accident." Mr. Dang''s words will not be too full.


    The old lady thought for a moment and said, "what do you think?"


    Han Jingyan said, "I''ve seen that child. He has a first-class talent, character and appearance. He will have a good future." That means he''s on the right track.


    The old lady thought more about it: "the boy will come to an end in March. Let''s wait until the exam is over!" The old lady still has a little worry, that is, Yurong is three years younger than the other party. When Yurong gets married for two years, who knows if there will be any changes. If something goes wrong in the future, it''s better to let it go first and keep it cold.


    Han Jingyan said, "if you get the second best in the exam, you may not be able to get a jade face in this marriage." There are two levels, the whole and the Jinshi. Now it''s uncertain. Han Jingyan is worried that he will change his mind.


    The old lady said, "if you don''t make it, you can''t make it. My jade looks are not bad. I don''t worry about finding a better one than the second master of the Jiang family." Yurong''s appearance is outstanding, and other aspects are not bad. Then there will be Yuchen, the princess''s sister, who will not worry about finding a good family.


    When Han Jingyan saw that the old lady''s intention had been decided, he would not say more.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 253

    Under normal circumstances, it will take at least two months to pass on such a great event. The efficiency of the government is just like that. More than two months is pretty good. Some of them take four or five months or half a year. I didn''t do it properly. I''ll just hold you back.


    Therefore, when Yuxi heard that the emperor had issued a decree to agree with Han Jianming and xijue, he would be particularly surprised: "it''s only over half a month, how can the decree come down?" At the beginning, she thought that the imperial edict of xijue had to be after Yuchen was married. Unexpectedly, Yuchen had not been married, so it became. When did the court become so efficient.


    Zisu said with a smile, "girl, whatever the reason, it''s always a good thing." Prince Xi Jue, when the girl gets married, I''m not sure that the dowry will be richer.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s really a good thing." Big brother is so powerful, she will not worry about not backing up.


    Yu Xi said that he felt that Han Jianming operated properly when the imperial edict came down so quickly. In fact, Yuxi was really wrong. Han Jianming was surprised that the emperor suddenly ordered him to attack the marquis. Although he has found a relationship, he has gone through normal procedures. It is impossible to have a result without two months. Han Jianming''s ability to attack the Marquis so quickly is due to his in laws. Mr. Lu is related to the Han family by marriage. He also pays attention to the Han family. Knowing that the South Korean Gong automatically gave way to the Marquis, he said a few good words for Han Jianming in front of the emperor. At that time, it happened that Marquis Taining was also present. He was clear about the relationship between Yuxi and Han Jianming. Instead of letting Han Jingdong become the Duke of the country, he thought, let Han Jianming attack the Duke. At that time, there will be a great uncle who will help his son a lot.


    When old lord Lu and Lord Taining said nice things to each other, the emperor naturally gave face and issued a decree on the spot.


    Seeing that Yuxi was still there, zisu asked, "girl, I should go to the main courtyard to congratulate the eldest lady." It''s such a big thing as xijue. The girl has to express herself.


    Yuxi said a word that made zisu speechless: "it''s time to go to Daoxi." In fact, Yuxi felt that there was nothing to be happy about. Anyway, Han Jianming was the head of the state government, but now it''s a little more proper to change his name.


    When going out, Yuxi suddenly laughed. Zisu wondered: "girl, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m happy," said Yuxi In fact, she was thinking of the past. In her last life, when she died, her eldest brother didn''t attack the marquis. But in this life, because of her reasons, elder brother is now attacking the marquis. So far, many things have changed, and the better. Yuxi is very happy.


    When we got to the main courtyard, we heard voices in the room. Once inside, not only ye and Lu Xiu are there, but also aunt Jia is there!


    When Qiushi saw Yuxi, he said with a smile, "come, Yuxi, come to my mother''s side." When Yuxi comes to her, Qiushi holds her in her arms.


    Ye''s face is also full of joy. Before, although I knew that the Duke of the state was going to give the book to the Marquis, it was not implemented. Now that the edict has been issued, the position of the husband, the Duke of the country, is proper, and she has been promoted to the rank of the Duke and wife of the country.


    Qiu said to ye, "you should invite your relatives and friends to celebrate such a great event." Xi Jue, son, is a great joy. It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have a banquet.


    Ye also wants to have a party and invite relatives and friends to attend. But she has her own consideration: "Niang, three younger sisters will be married in ten days. Is it necessary to wait for the third sister to get married before the party? " From the next post to the banquet, it will take six or seven days before and after. If Yuchen marries ordinary people, it''s OK. But Yuchen married the royal family. There are too many things to prepare. If the time is so tight after the banquet, it would be inappropriate if something goes wrong. Moreover, she was afraid that her body would not be able to bear it.


    Yu Xi saw Qiu''s hesitation and said with a smile: "Niang, friends and relatives all know that the third sister will be married soon. The party was put off to the end of the month, and everyone was considerate. Otherwise, it''s too late. The banquet is not well done. If we don''t enjoy ourselves, we won''t enjoy ourselves. On the contrary, it''s not good. "


    Qiushi listened to Yuxi''s words most, then he said with a smile: "it will be done at the end of the moon. However, relatives and friends should be informed. " In fact, you don''t need to know. You can''t even know such a big thing.


    While they were talking and laughing, they heard from the servant girl that Wenshi had come. The smile on Qiu''s face faded. It''s strange to say that the four wives that Qiu married before and after Han Jingyan didn''t match. Yuchen''s mother thinks Qiushi is too vulgar to look at her; Yuxi''s mother is different from Qiushi and cannot get along with her; as for Wushi, let alone Wushi. And the woman of Wenshi, who ate her and used her, always ran her in front of the old lady.


    Wenshi came in, and everyone looked at her dress and felt very delicate. Wenshi is wearing a light green Ruyi, embroidered with red and gorgeous pomegranate flowers, and a long moon white skirt, embroidered with pomegranate fruits. Wen''s age is the same as that of flowers. Such delicate clothes are particularly beautiful and eye-catching. But the problem is that she is now the third lady of the government, not the girl of the literati family. Dressed in such a colorful way, there is no look of elders. It''s not pleasant to say. People who don''t know her identity can see that she is the aunt of the Lord in the government.


    Seeing that all the people were looking at her, Wenshi was very pleased. Seeing this old man dressed up, he was far behind her: "I heard that the imperial edict has been given. The Emperor allowed the prince to attack the baron. Congratulations to my sister-in-law." In fact, Wen felt that Han Jingdong was just a silly hat. He put a good Duke to do nothing and passed it on to his son instead of what a silly hat is. It''s better to have it than to have it!


    Qiu nodded his head, then said to ye and others, "I''m tired, you''re all gone." This means that she is tired and wants to rest.


    The smile on Wenshi''s face couldn''t hold. As soon as she came in, Qiu said that she was tired and asked everyone to go back. It was clear that she was going to be driven away. She had never seen such an unmeasured woman. Seeing that she was a little bit good from the old lady, she blushed and stabbed her every now and then.


    Ye''s several people are very interesting. After listening to Qiu''s words, the etiquette in the line will go down. Yu Xi sees Wen''s immobility and asks, "is there anything else for Aunt San?" If we talk about the way of doing things, Qiu''s is not appropriate. However, Qiu''s age is up, and his son is also Xi Jue. There''s no need to be aggrieved. You can do whatever you want in the government without looking at people''s faces. This is also the reason why Yuxi wanted Han Jianming to attack Jue that day.


    "It''s OK," he said with a strong smile Finish saying, gray yo took servant girl to go back.


    After Qiu and others left, they said, "it''s something that can''t be put on the table. I don''t know what happened to your grandmother? How can you believe in such a thing? " In Qiu''s eyes, Wen''s behavior is just like that of an aunt, where there is a style of half being the head mother.


    Yuxi didn''t think that the old lady would like Wenshi. She said: "grandma is old, and she is accompanied by someone who can talk, so her mood can be better. Niang, in grandma''s eyes, Wenshi is no different from that funny bird. You don''t have to worry about these little things. " Wen''s vision is a little low, but it doesn''t prevent her from coaxing the old lady to like it.


    Qiu smiled and said, "it''s like this! Yuxi is still smart in my family. " She wondered why the old lady looked at Wen differently. That''s what happened.


    Ye took aunt Jia to go out with him. He first told aunt Jia to have a good talk, and then ordered the servant girl to send aunt Jia back to the yard.


    Aunt Jia went back to her yard and touched her stomach for a long time. Shiziye has now been promoted to the Duke of the country. If this child is a son, it is the future shiziye. When I think of it, aunt Jia feels strange. Now the baby hasn''t been born. It''s in her stomach. But once it lands, the child is not her.


    She has been working hard since she married into the government. Over the past two years, she has been trying to please the eldest lady in order to win her favor. On the other hand, she has used various means to win over the servant girls around her. The servant girl''s mother-in-law has been lured by her for several times, but the eldest lady cares about her belly, and doesn''t care about anything else. She gives it all to Ye Shi.


    Ye''s care for her is very comprehensive. But how dare she trust this woman. Ye''s kindness to her is for the sake of her baby. Once the child lands, it''s likely to kill her. And she can''t be tied to death. No one in the mansion is reliable. She has to rely on herself.


    "Aunt, what are you thinking?" the little maid asked


    Aunt Jia said with a smile, "I''m thinking about the good things in the government recently." It''s not a good thing that you will attack the baron.


    Ye returned to see his daughter in the yard, feeling better and better. It''s just that the good mood doesn''t last long. Because she got a very bad news, Ye Er Ye was disabled. "What''s the matter?" asked ye, with a livid face


    Mother Hua went to the Ye''s house to congratulate her, but she heard that ye Fu was ill. Mrs. Hua asked Mrs. Ye''s mother-in-law about the reason. As a result, she knew that Ye Er ye had broken his leg and was disabled. Hua said: "the second master suffered leg injury during the war. There is a lack of medicine in that place, and the second master''s leg is delayed. " Yunnan is a place with a strong folk custom. And the imperial army always oppresses them, so there will always be riots there. Ye Erye was injured when he went to pacify the rebellion. At that time, the injury was very serious. If he was in the capital city, a doctor with excellent medical skills might be able to protect his leg. But in places like Yunnan, there are no good doctors. As a result, the leg was broken.


    Ye hated Ke Minjie deeply. If it had not been for good luck, she would have had no 77. Ye Er Ye''s various maintenance of Ke Minjie made her angry with her brother. It''s also quite impolite: "it''s his own death. For a Ke Minjie, neither father nor mother, nor family. That woman is full of heart and eyes. If he had not retired, how could he have fallen to this point. " Think of her brother-in-law. Since she married Lu Xiu, her career has been smooth, and her son has also. If he didn''t withdraw from his family, how could he have come to this point.


    Mrs. Hua knows Ye''s heart has always been hateful, but she still has to say: "Granny, madam is ill. Do you want to see these two days?"


    Ye also complained about Mrs. ye, but it was his mother who said, "go to the storehouse to pick the best medicine and go back to the house tomorrow." Although there are two layers of mother-in-law above, the old lady doesn''t care. Qiu is a kind of person who is very good at talking. Knowing that ye Fu is ill, it''s impossible to stop his daughter-in-law from going back to his mother''s house.

 Chapter 254

    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s one or two days before Yuchen gets married. These two days, the relatives of Han family will come to add makeup to Yuchen. Zhou Shiya also followed her mother, and went to find Yuxi as soon as she arrived at the government.


    When Yuxi saw Zhou Shiya, he was surprised: "how can your mother let you come here?" She and Zhou Shiya haven''t seen each other for half a year. They have been in touch through letters.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "my mother came here to make up for her third cousin, so she followed. You don''t know this period of time, but it''s killing me. " Zhou Shiya was also engaged last year. He Yan, the second young master of the he family, was appointed. Since the appointment, Mrs. Zhou Shiya was detained at home on Tuesday and asked to embroider her dowry. She was not allowed to come out again.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your wedding will be at the beginning of next year, but it will take only one year to get married to he''s house. When you get married to his husband''s house later, you can''t say that." After marriage, there will be no such freedom.


    As soon as Zhou Shiya heard about the marriage, her face collapsed: "if you don''t marry, how nice!" Zhou Shiya didn''t want to get married when she thought of the days after her sisters got married in the mansion. How nice to be a girl at home. I''m suffering at my husband''s house.


    Yu Xi thought that Zhou Shiya''s words were particularly childish and asked about Zhou Shiya''s wedding dress: "how is your wedding dress embroidered? Is the embroidery finished? "


    Zhou Shiya said with a bitter face, "half of them have not been embroidered. By the way, I haven''t seen your wedding dress yet. Show it to me!" As for the embroidery work of Yuxi, the wedding clothes embroidered must be very beautiful.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s wait until the day I get married, and then you can see!" Yuxi is worried that Zhou Shiya will not want to embroider her wedding dress when she sees her wedding dress.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t think so much and said, "no, I''m going to see it now. Yuxi, I came here specially to see your wedding dress. You can''t let me go for nothing. "


    Under Zhou Shiya''s insistence, Yuxi also wavered and said with a smile, "I only hope you don''t regret it later." Then let zisu and Caidie take his wedding clothes.


    Yuxi''s wedding dress is embroidered with peony. The wedding dress is mainly made of gold, silk and silver threads, supplemented by other embroidered threads of various colors. Through the overlapping, juxtaposition and interlacing of various colors, it produces a beautiful effect, which makes people unable to turn their eyes.


    Zhou Shiya looks at Yuxi''s wedding dress and laughs twice: "Yuxi, after seeing your wedding dress, I think my wedding dress can be thrown away." It''s true that people are more popular than people, and goods have to be thrown away! Compared with Yuxi''s wedding dress, her wedding dress is shameful.


    Yu Xi looked at Zhou Shiya''s appearance and laughed: "I told you not to watch it! You won''t listen. " This wedding dress, but it took her a lot of hard work to embroider it. After all, once in her life, she didn''t want to take pity any more.


    Zhou Shiya despised Yuxi and said, "you don''t let me see it now. When you get married, I can see it as well." Although envious, Zhou Shiya didn''t think much about it. Anyway, Yuxi''s embroidery work is good. She knew it a long time ago.


    Yuxi asked zisu to take the wedding clothes. Zhou Shiya and Yuxi said, "Yuxi, I heard my mother say that Chen Ran can get into the first class of Chunwei this time!"


    Although Yuxi has a score in his mind, he still doesn''t want to talk big when this matter hasn''t come out: "where can we decide this kind of thing. However, my eldest brother said that Chen Ran''s talent and learning will definitely be on the list. "


    Zhou Shiya said this to Yuxi, not to discuss whether she could get the top prize in the exam. She said that there was a big gossip to say to Yuxi, "Yuxi, do you remember Jiangqi?"


    Yuxi felt strange and asked, "what happened to Jiangqi?" Jiang Qi, she knows it when it turns grey! Just listen to Zhou Shiya''s tone, it seems that he doesn''t play well.


    Zhou Shiya lowered her voice and said, "I tell you, if the woman is close to you for some reason, you should not be deceived by her sweet words. That woman, she''s upset. "


    It''s really baffling. Yuxi asked with a smile, "how do you say that? Do you know any secrets? "


    Zhou Shiya said in a low voice, "I want to think about it, but I still feel like telling you. Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss if you don''t take precautions. "


    The more Yuxi listened, the more confused he became: "what is it? Stop selling. "


    What Zhou Shiya said to Yuxi is very simple: Jiang Qi likes Chen Ran. Of course, this was not made up by Zhou Shiya, but by Zhou Shiya''s listening to her cousin.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was shocked and asked, "how can it be possible? Chen Ran has been engaged to me, how can Jiang Qi still have that kind of mind? " In Yuxi''s heart, Jiang Qi has always been that kind of arrogant person. How can I like Chen Ran who has a fiancee! Yuxi''s first reaction was disbelief.


    Zhou Shiya knew that Yuxi had this reaction and said, "I can also make it up. This was overheard by my cousin. " Zhou Shiya''s cousin went to be a guest at home. She lost her way accidentally, but she jumped to a relatively secret place and heard the amazing gossip.


    "Which cousin are you?" Yu Xi asked suspiciously Zhou Shiya has too many cousins. Who knows if it''s someone who has a feud with Jiang Qi who intentionally let out the rumors. Although Yuxi hates Jiang Qi, she doesn''t want to be a target.


    Zhou Shiya took a look at Yuxi and said, "my cousin knows that you and I are like sisters, so she told me secretly. You don''t have to be nice! " Who is it, Zhou Shiya didn''t say. It''s not that Zhou Shiya deliberately betrayed the truth, but that it''s not good to overhear such a secret topic.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "thank you for your help." No matter whether it''s true or not, Yuxi doesn''t care. Even if Jiang Qi likes Chen ranyou? Chen Ran has been engaged to her and will soon be married. Jiang Qi is useless even if she really likes Chen Ran.


    Zhou Shiya saw Yuxi''s face and said, "I didn''t want to tell you. When I didn''t come, my mother told me that the Jiang family might marry you. I think it''s better to remind you. "


    Yuxi is shocked: "making a marriage? What kind of marriage? " Han family didn''t have the right age young master of Jiang Qi. Thinking of this, Yuxi''s heart suddenly broke, hoping it would not be what she thought.


    Zhou Shiya said in a mosquito like voice: "the Jiang family wants to hire cousin Yurong to Jiang Er Ye. It''s said that they haven''t agreed yet. However, my mother said that as long as the second young master of the Jiang family gets a good reputation in spring, the marriage will certainly be successful. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was shocked. Then he asked in a strange way, "how did your mother get the news?" The news from Madame on Tuesday was a little too much.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "don''t you know my mother? Before I fell in love with Chen Ran and Jiang Hongjin, both of them failed. So she wanted to see what family Jiang family had finally decided for Jiang Hongjin? " Pay close attention, and you will get the news soon.


    Yuxi was furious, but he didn''t show it.


    After Zhou Shiya finished, she couldn''t help laughing: "my mother''s two good people, finally, became the son-in-law of the Han family. You don''t know. My mother is so depressed. " Zhou Shiya didn''t have any feelings for Chen Ran and Jiang Hongjin, so she said it so easily.


    Yuxi can''t help chatting with Zhou Shiya. It wasn''t until Zhou Shiya returned that Yuxi''s face sank.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" asked the Perilla I was so happy just now. I changed my face.


    Yuxi took a deep breath and said, "nothing." Then he went into the study. She needs to be calm, or she''s afraid she can''t control her emotions.


    When he got to the study, Yuxi sat on the chair and closed his eyes. In the last life, Jiang Hongjin married her and went back. In this life, she was engaged. Jiang Hongjin changed her goal to Yurong. Yuxi doesn''t know if he should interfere. If she doesn''t step in, she''ll feel guilty. No matter in the last life or in this life, Yurong has a more arrogant attitude. She is usually not polite and has not committed any crime. She couldn''t bear to let her jump into the fire pit of Jiang family. But to intervene, she has no position, not to mention reason.


    Always thought of the evening is very, Yuxi still do not have a clue.


    At this time, perilla called out: "girl, sister Zhi Qin is here. I want to invite you to Tingyun Pavilion."


    Yuxi repressed his mood, walked out of the study, asked Zhiqin, who came to invite people: "the third sister asked me to go, what can I do?"


    Zhiqin thinks Yuxi is getting more and more forceful. She asked four girls to go to Tingyun Pavilion before. She went there without saying anything. Where like now, a look that doesn''t care. Zhi Qin''s stomach Fei is in her heart, but she dare not show half of it on her face. She says, "my girl is upset and wants to ask her to come and talk with her."


    Yuxi is silent for a moment or says, "let''s go!" Yurong''s marriage, she is not qualified to intervene, but Yuchen is qualified. If Yuchen appears, Han Jingyan and the old lady are not sure that they will refuse the marriage. After all, Yuchen''s weight is very heavy. Her words will not go unnoticed.


    Yuchen is a little upset. Before that, she was full of expectation for the wedding. But now, her heart can not say the bitterness, heart tangled, want to find a person to talk to, and this candidate, not Yuxi.


    When Yuxi heard what Yuchen said to her, her face was unbelievable: "what? Song ling''er is pregnant? How could it be? Where did you get the news? "


    Jade Chen wryly laughs: "song ling''er is pregnant indeed, the source is absolutely reliable." She had asked Lord Jiang to put people in to the king''s mansion, so there could be no mistake in this news.


    Looking at the depressed look of Yuchen, Yuxi felt a sympathy in his heart: "I always thought that the ten princes were really infatuated with the third sister." Now I know how naive she is. If you are infatuated with Yuchen, how can you make song linger pregnant!


    When Yu Chen heard this, his face was full of bitterness: "I thought he was sincere to me." Although mother GUI has always told her that in the royal family, the last thing she needs is love and affection, so that she can keep her heart and not sink into it. Because once a woman falls in love, it''s hard to stay calm. But she did not listen to mother GUI''s words, but believed that the ten princes were sincere to her. Even if song ling''er was made a concubine, she still believed in the ten princes. Unfortunately, reality slapped her hard.


    PS: my computer is broken. Take it to repair. Sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 255

    Yuxi always thought that Yuchen was the happiest woman in the world. He has the appearance of a country and a city, and the talent of a man. He has the sincerity of being a husband and son-in-law of the ninth five, and he also has the integrity of his children. Such a life can be said to be perfect. Now Yuxi knows that the beauty is her imagination.


    It''s nice to imagine, it''s cruel.


    After half a sound, Yuxi lowered his voice and said, "since someone is hiding the news, you should not know it." Yuxi said this in a very obscure way, which means to deal with it after passing the door. The so-called disposal is to get rid of song ling''er. To be ruthless or cold-blooded, Yuxi, for her part, absolutely allows the existence of the commoner''s eldest son unless she can''t bear it.


    Jade Chen listened to this, lightly nodded to say: "now also can when do not know this matter." Song ling''er is pregnant with the bones and flesh of the royal family. Even if he wants to get rid of it, he must have a complete method, and he can''t touch it himself. Otherwise, the ten princes would love her no more and would not talk about him. After all, it is a great sin to poison the offspring of the emperor.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "third sister, I haven''t seen song ling''er. He is a man with no intention. This time, it must be someone''s plan to make a profit. " Otherwise, it is impossible to know the news two days before the wedding of Yuchen.


    Yuchen also knew that someone had calculated: "I know it in my mind, you don''t have to worry." I''m upset and want to talk to someone.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen. In fact, there is no perfect person in the world. Everyone has his own troubles and sorrows: "it''s not good to marry. All kinds of troubles have come. It''s better to be at home and be free to do whatever you want. " I have to take care of my husband and my mother-in-law when I get married to the Chen family. I''m tired of thinking about it.


    "Chen''s family, the family style is very good, you don''t have to worry," said Yu Chen Chen family has never spoiled concubines to destroy their wives, let alone the concubines born in front of their own sons.


    Life after marriage is really not a pleasant topic. Yuxi changed the topic: "third sister, cousin Shiya told me in the morning that the Jiang family wanted to tell Yurong to their second young master. Is it true? " Yuchen''s news is much better than her.


    Jade Chen really knows this: "what''s the matter?" To Yuchen, Jiang''s condition is also very good. Jiang Hongjin has more than enough jade.


    Yuxi hesitated on purpose, and then said as if he had made up his mind: "third sister, I remember once we ran into the second young master of the Jiang family. At that time, the second young master of the Jiang family couldn''t turn his eyes on you. I don''t think he has a good character. " Yuxi says Jiang Hongjin is a color embryo.


    Jade Chen listened to this and frowned: "four younger sister, only by one side you judge the second young master of Jiang family is not good, too arbitrary." Yuchen thinks that Jiang''s family is really good. Jiang''s adult is actually in charge of his job. The marriage is a great help to their three rooms.


    Yuxi also knows that it''s far fetched to say this, but she still wants to make the last effort: "third sister, Jiang family, it''s really not a good family. Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are in a state of flux. When Yurong gets married, the life will be hard. "


    Yuchen doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s saying: "no one or two bad things in his family can make everything go well; two years later, it will be better if he has a son."


    Yuxi doesn''t know where to start. If you can have a son, Jiang Hongjin is a heartless thing. He married the girls of the Han family to go back as a decoration. Just this, Yuxi can''t say.


    Yu Chen saw Yu Xi frown and said: "four younger sisters, marriage, parents'' life, matchmaker''s words. Yurong''s marriage will be decided by his father and grandmother, so you don''t have to worry about it. " She knows why Yuxi said these words to her, but for a few reasons, it''s impossible to get rid of her father''s and grandmother''s ideas. Even she can''t.


    Yuxi is a little frustrated.


    Jade Chen said: "don''t think these have no, more than three months you also want to get married. This period of time let the whole mammy take good care of your body After all, there is no marriage, and the latter sentence can be conceived after marriage. Yuchen is still embarrassed to say it.


    Two people are chatting, Zhi Qin came in and said: "girl, just now the doctor looked at the third lady and said that the third lady is more than one month pregnant." Yuchen''s weddings are all cooked by Qiu and ye. Wen''s only fight is to let her fight and make several mistakes. For this reason, people in the government despised her.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Wenshi. Although his father was a senior official, Wenshi was a commoner, and she was not particularly favored. Just before the marriage, her sister-in-law took her housekeeper with her and made her familiar with the process. After the marriage, she managed the affairs of the three rooms. As for Yuchen''s wedding, she was blind.


    Hearing this, Yuxi stood up and said, "third sister, I will go back." Wenshi is pregnant. She has nothing to do with her. If you like, you can go to see it. If you don''t go, no one will talk.


    Yuchen sends Yuxi out of the door, turns around and goes back to the house.


    Zhi Qin saw that jade Chen didn''t show any sign of going to the rattan yard. She went out and said this to mother GUI: "would it be bad if the girl didn''t go to the rattan yard?"


    Mother GUI has no feeling about Wen''s pregnancy: "what''s wrong? The girl is going to be married tomorrow. There are many things to prepare. It''s not late to visit tomorrow. " Mother GUI is ten thousand people who can''t see Wen. It''s better to have a better face, a bigger chest, and nothing else.


    For Wen''s pregnancy, there was no response. Don''t say that Qiu and ye have no feelings. Even after the old lady listened, she just asked people to pick some nourishing herbs from the storehouse and send them to her. No matter how many, there is no more.


    Wen told the old lady the news since the doctor diagnosed that she was pregnant. She thought that someone would come to congratulate her soon, but after waiting for a long time, except for mother Luo who sent the medicine, others didn''t say that they had arrived in person, that is, the servant girls who came to greet her didn''t have any.


    Wen was furious. But she didn''t want to, Han Jingyan didn''t lack a son, let alone she was the fourth term, pregnant in addition to her own rare, who cares about other women in the mansion. Han Jingyan is very happy to know that Wen is pregnant. Several sons under his knee can''t satisfy him. He needs a child to inherit the mantle.


    Yuxi is full of worries. Not only zisu and Caidie can see it, but also all mammy can see it. Before Yuxi fell asleep, all mammy came into the room and asked, "girl, do you have any worries?" Mother Quan has agreed with Yuxi. After Yuxi gets married, she will go back. Chen''s family is the Marquis''s house, and there are many rules. All mammy wants to live the rest of her life freely. So even if Yuxi keeps her, she doesn''t want to follow Chen''s family.


    Yuxi pondered for a moment and told all mammy about Yurong.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "girl, I know you are kind-hearted, but you can''t interfere in this matter. Otherwise, the third master and the old lady will think that you can''t see five girls well and deliberately destroy such a good family member. " Yuxi and Wu never deal with each other. It''s easy for Yuxi to feel that she is malicious when she interferes in this matter.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "Mammy, I''m sure Jiang Hongjin is obsessed with my third sister. It''s no good intention for him to marry Yurong now. " Reason told Yuxi not to interfere in this matter, but emotionally, it was always difficult to pass.


    Mother Quan knows that Yuxi has many secrets, so she believes Yuxi''s words: "girl, you have passed on to the big room now. You shouldn''t be in charge of the three rooms. If you don''t want to listen to me, you will only let the third master think that you don''t care. Even five girls won''t appreciate you. " Although the third master is the girl''s father, he doesn''t like the girl all the time. If the girl intervenes in the marriage of five girls, it will only make the third master think her mind is vicious and she can''t bear to see her.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly: "I know. It''s just that I''m not comfortable. " She knew she should not interfere in the matter, but she was very uncomfortable.


    Why does Bai Yuxi feel uncomfortable when mother Quan doesn''t realize it? "Girl, even if you say that the second master of the Jiang family is obsessed with the third girl, it''s true, but what''s the matter? If he married five girls, would he dare to treat her lightly? Han family is not a small family, they can not humiliate. Moreover, the five girls are not the people who are willing to go against their will. If they marry at Jiang''s house, she will not suffer any loss. "


    This words let Yuxi suddenly open up: "Mammy, it''s me who has entered the dead end." Yurong is not her last life. If Jiang Hongjin dare not enter the bridal chamber on the night of his wedding, it will be a storm in the city with Yurong''s temperament. At that time, either he and Li or Jiang Hongjin bow their heads.


    When mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face, she knew that she had really figured out: "it''s good for you to think about it. If you don''t like to hear me, girl, you should be soft hearted. Five girls are hostile to you. Don''t say she just married to Jiang''s family, even if she was pushed into the fire pit, you can''t care. "


    Yuxi doesn''t think he is a soft hearted person, but this matter is not clear in three words and two words, so he just avoided the topic. "Mother, listen to you, have you ever experienced such a thing before?" he asked curiously


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I haven''t experienced it, but it happened to me. When I entered the palace, I had a fellow countryman, because he was kind-hearted and saved a person who was always against her, but in the end he put his own life into it. " This matter also let all mammy firmly remember, not everyone can help.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that mother Quan would tell her that.


    "Don''t believe, girl," said Quan ma. My fellow countryman, who is so kind-hearted, died at a young age, while the one who killed my fellow countryman still lives well. "


    "Is this man still in the palace?" Yuxi asked conditionally


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "she is still in the palace. Now she is working in the Liuli palace. She is one of the most trusted mothers of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. Girl, good people don''t live long, bad people live thousands of years. " After a pause, she said, "girl, I don''t mean to be a villain. I just hope that you don''t want to be a good person without principles."


    Yuxi knew that this time she was really not thinking about it. Yuxi sincerely thanked: "thank you for your reminding. I will not do such a stupid thing in the future."


    PS: the update at noon may be an hour later.

 Chapter 256

    The night before marriage, it should have been said by his mother. It''s a pity that his mother has long been gone. Originally, the task fell to Qiu Shi, but Qiu Shi didn''t like Yuchen and didn''t want to come over, so he left the job to Ye Shi.


    Ye is helpless. Her mother-in-law thinks highly of herself, but she doesn''t need to be told anything! Even let her do such a thing, it''s really However, at her mother-in-law''s command, she could only go there with a stiff head if she didn''t want to.


    Yu Chen looked at Ye''s embarrassed face and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, mother GUI has told me something to pay attention to tomorrow night." It means you don''t have to say it.


    Relieved, ye said, "that''s good." It''s really embarrassing for her to tell a cousin how to get married. Now Yuchen takes the initiative to say no, and she is happy to say no.


    "Sister in law," said Yu Chen, "I want to ask Yu Xi to come and talk with me in the evening. How do you like it?" With a speaker, she''s not that nervous.


    Ye listened to Yu Chen''s words and said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? Just tell four younger sisters. I''m sure four sisters won''t refuse. "


    Knowing this, Yuxi did not oppose it, but said, "wait until I have dinner." Now Yuchen has no time to talk to her. Moreover, she has her own business.


    Zisu looked at Yuxi, who had bowed his head to read, and was helpless: "girl, you are almost becoming a bookworm." At this juncture, I still don''t forget to read her book, not what a bookworm is.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "bookworm? It''s a good word. "


    Until midnight, Yuxi ordered, "prepare water, I want to bathe." Although Tingyun pavilion has everything, it''s better to be in your own yard. Otherwise, why do they say that the Golden Nest and silver nest are better than their own grass nest. I''m not comfortable in other people''s territory.


    In the evening, the state mansion was decorated with lanterns and red lanterns were hung everywhere. From Tao ranju to Ting Yun Pavilion, there is no lantern, because the light of the government is as bright as day.


    When Yuxi arrived at Tingyun Pavilion, it was already half past Xu time. At this time, Yuchen also just finished bathing and was ready to go to bed.


    In fact, Yuxi is very well raised. The skin is tender and the eggs are peeled. Going out is envied. But she looked at Yuchen''s exposed arm and couldn''t help but say, "I heard that mother Quan said that the third sister''s skin is as tender as tofu, and it will leave traces when touched. I''ll have a try. " Finish saying, poked jade Chen''s arm. As soon as the hand leaves the jade Chen''s collection, sees a red and all-round seal.


    Jade Chen loses a smile: "all want to marry immediately, still be like a child." She also suffered a lot from her delicate skin.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just that people are free without marriage. After marriage, they can''t be so free." It''s quite casual at home. There are too many things to pay attention to when you arrive at my husband''s house.


    They lie in bed and talk for a long time. Until mother GUI came in and said, "girl, it''s time to go to bed, or tomorrow will be spiritless." One day tomorrow, there are still setbacks.


    They didn''t talk anymore.


    Yuchen squints her eyes, but she hasn''t slept for a long time. When she turns around and wants to talk to Yuxi, she finds that Yuxi has slept soundly. Yuchen whispered to Yuxi, "I''m the one I envy!" She envied Yuxi''s wanton behavior and the love of Qiushi and his elder brother. Although she was really loved by her grandmother and her grandmother, no one was good with her, no matter whether she was a sister of her own family or an extra cousin. Then there is the marriage. Although it is said that she married the royal family, which is better than Yuxi''s marriage, she will face a lot of career in the future. But Yuxi is not the same. Chen''s family has a good style. Chen Ran really likes Yuxi. Hou Taining''s wife is also a generous person. When Yuxi married to Chen''s family, the life would be very comfortable.


    Think of here, jade Chen involuntarily think of her and ten Prince''s various past. In the past, she really believed that the tenth prince was sincere to her. Now she thinks she''s stupid. As mother GUI said, the Royal sincerity is a weapon that can kill people without seeing blood. It''s the most important thing.


    Tired of thinking, I fell asleep.


    Yuxi was sleeping soundly, but was woken up by a noise. Looking at the strange house, she quickly realized that it was Ting Yun Ge, not in her own yard. Thinking of this, Yuxi hurriedly got up from the bed and put on his clothes. He looked for mammy GUI and said, "Mammy, what can I do for you?"


    "Four girls will talk with my girl," said mother GUI Let Yuxi do something else. She''s afraid it will make trouble.


    Although the marriage of last life is a tragedy, the process of marriage is still very clear. Jade Xi did not see jade Chen, asked: "three elder sisters bathed?"


    Mother GUI said, "well, I''ll be out soon. Four girls, wait a minute! "


    The bride is no different from a puppet on this day. You do what others ask you to do. You don''t need your opinion. So it''s no special feeling to see jade Chen tossed and turned.


    When Yuchen put on his wedding dress and Phoenix crown, everyone was stunned. "Yuxi said to himself:" it''s really unique It''s hard to find such a beautiful face in the world!


    Dressed properly, Yuchen sits on the bed, waiting for the arrival of the bridegroom. Yuxi walked over and sat beside Yuchen and asked, "third sister, did you eat just now?"


    Yuchen said with a smile, "I just ate it, but now I''m a little hungry." When she got up, she ate a bowl of noodles, but only noodles and no soup. But one morning, the little food in my stomach had been consumed.


    Listen to this, Yuxi said, "wait a minute. I''ll ask mammy GUI." Yuxi didn''t dare to make her own decision. She thought she had to ask mother GUI first. Otherwise, what good intentions can''t attract is not praise, but a batch.


    Mother GUI was ready. When she heard that Yuchen was hungry, she immediately asked her servant girl to serve him a plate of morning cakes. Yuxi looks at these cakes only the size of nails and mutters that they are all ready. In those days, she got married hungry and didn''t eat a bowl of chicken noodle soup until evening. Then she sat on the wedding bed until dawn and didn''t wait for the bridegroom. Forget about it. Don''t think about that terrible past. It won''t affect your mood.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen''s hand and grabs the wedding dress. Then he puts it down and grabs it again. Now I couldn''t help laughing: "third sister, are you nervous?" She thought that Yuchen was as calm as she showed, but she didn''t expect that all of them were made up.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, sister GUI said discontentedly, "it''s normal to be nervous if you want to leave your mother''s house and marry someone else''s house." I don''t know what the four girls are laughing at? The bride''s marriage will be tense. It''s normal.


    Yuxi immediately shut up.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yuxi to get impatient. Then he heard the sound of firecrackers outside. As soon as the ten princes came in, the originally bustling room immediately quieted down.


    The ten Prince''s appearance is also very outstanding. His face is like a jade crown, his eyebrows are like ink, and his eyes are black. They are like dripping water. They are clamped on the perfect and handsome face like being carved by a knife. If Yuchen is not covered by the head and stands with the ten princes, he is definitely a pair of Bi people.


    No one dares to act in such an identity. Xi Niang guides the ten princes to go through all the procedures and let the ten princes take the bride away.


    In normal families, the bridegroom''s official comes to the bride''s house to marry the bride. When he goes out, he has to bow down to the elder of the bride. However, the bridegroom is the son of the tenth emperor, and no one can stand his kneeling except the emperor. So, in this link, the ten princes just bowed down and made a salute, but Yuchen knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Han Jingyan: "Dad, you need to take care of yourself in the future." Today, she is no longer a Korean girl.


    Han Jingyan''s eyes are red. As for Wenshi, he is not qualified to sit in the senior seat. So Yuchen just kowtowed three heads to the vacant position.


    When the girl got married, she had to carry her brother to the sedan chair. Jianming is the Duke of the state, and Jiancheng is still young. The task of carrying the bride falls on Han Jianye.


    Yuxi returns to his yard after Yuchen is welcomed out of Tingyun Pavilion. What happened to Yuchen from Tingyun pavilion to the sedan chair, she listened to Xun Tao.


    After hearing how gorgeous the Yuchen sedan chair was, Yuxi''s response was very flat and said, "I see. You go down!" How about a grand and lively wedding? When you enter the door, you have to face a side room with strong support and pregnancy. Think about it, you should be in a panic. Fortunately, it''s not that she doesn''t have to face such a thing, or she may not want to become a pro.


    Mother Quan saw Yuxi look listless, waved her hands to let everyone down, and then asked, "girl, is there anything wrong?" Three girls got married. The look of the girl is very plain these two days. She doesn''t feel happy at all. She thinks it''s very strange.


    Yuxi did not hide from mother Quan, and told song ling''er about her happiness. Anyway, it will come out in a few days: "the third sister said that the news is very reliable."


    All Mammy was not at all surprised. The imperial concubine of song is the aunt of song ling''er, and the family of song is the back of the mountain. The ten princes can''t really ignore him: "if you marry the royal family, you will have a beautiful appearance. The cruelty and bitterness inside can never be understood without being in it. " She spent most of her life in the palace, seeing and hearing countless dirty things.


    "I always thought that the third sister had to be loved by heaven," said Yuxi. Now think about it, it''s childish enough. "


    "The ten princes are sincere to the three girls," said mother Quan. This is enough for three girls to stand firm in the king''s mansion. " In addition to the sincere love of the ten princes, the Han family and the Jiang family are the backers of the mountain. There are three girls who are not really flawless. Compared with other women, the three girls have little advantage.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "really? How long can such sincerity last? "


    All mammy felt that Yuxi''s idea was a little pessimistic and said, "girl, you have to pay as much as you get.". Moreover, the three girls are carefully raised by mother GUI. You don''t have to worry about her. Even if the ten princes really change their minds in the future, the three girls will have a good life. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about the third sister. She has nothing to worry about. I''m just thinking, men live for career, family, and women for what? Do housework for the sake of having children and daughters all one''s life? " The more you read, the more you think.


    "Er..." This topic is too profound for all Mammy to answer. After thinking for a long time, all mammy said, "outside the male Lord, inside the female Lord, it has been like this since ancient times?"


    Yuxi listened to this and bowed his head. That is to say, only by this rule can women live on men.


    PS: today''s four o (¡É¡É)

 Chapter 257

    In the early morning, several birds were chirping outside the window.


    After Yu Xi''s morning exercise, he walked out of the house and looked at the place where the birds were singing. He said, "there are birds in the morning, and today is a happy day." Thinking that today is the day when Yuchen returns, Yuxi can''t help laughing.


    Zisu said, "girl, it''s time to wash, or you''ll be late again." Yuxi has become a veteran. Every party is almost the last one to arrive. Zisu thinks Yuxi''s habit is too bad.


    After combing and washing, Yuxi went to the upper court. Fortunately, this past is not the last one to arrive. The last one to arrive this time is Wenshi.


    Wenshi was carried into the house by a servant girl. Yuxi did not know why he saw it, but he thought that the beautiful aunt was also in such a posture that day.


    Qiushi was most disgusted with Wenshi, and said in a cold voice: "if the third younger brother and sister are not feeling well, don''t come here. Outsiders don''t know how much we treat you! " Being a sister-in-law with such a person really lowered her style.


    Wenshi said with some grievances: "sister in law, today is the day when three girls come back. How can I be a mother? Don''t say I''m in good health, even if it''s not good, I have to come. " On the day of Yuchen''s marriage, the master forbids her to show up. How could she not show up on the day of returning home!


    Yuxi said before Qiushi opened his mouth: "this is not right for Aunt three. If you are not feeling well, please see the doctor immediately. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the baby in your stomach. If there is something wrong with the child, then it will be my third sister''s fault. "


    Wen smiled and said, "I''m in good health. I''m not sick." Qiu is not good at fighting, but the mouths of these four girls are like knives. If they say that, they must choke people to death.


    The servant girl came in and said, "old lady, madam, the meal is ready for use." Although Han Jianming inherited the title, the title hasn''t changed yet.


    The party went to the dining room. The old lady is sitting in the main seat, Qiu is sitting on the left side of the old lady, and Yu Xize is sitting next to Qiu.


    Pregnant women need to avoid eating a lot of things. They can''t eat a lot of things on the table. The old lady asked the cook to prepare special food for her.


    Wenshi took a swallow of bird''s nest porridge, and when the color was not good, he said: "Niang, it''s better for you to eat bird''s nest here. The bird''s nest that I usually eat has no taste. "


    Qiu heard this and was furious. Wen said he would eat bird''s nest and mother''s chicken soup since he was pregnant. These days, he has made people in the kitchen very upset. Wen''s food is for her. Even if you eat it, you are still here to pick and choose: "no one forces you to eat it if you don''t think it''s good. In the future, you don''t have to ask the kitchen to make it. You can buy what you want. " When her silver falls from the sky, it doesn''t work.


    Wen''s face was a little ugly, and he said: "sister in law, I just ate some good food when I was pregnant, and I also supplement the baby. Why do you choke me? "


    Qiushi ha said: "when you were not pregnant, we made you eat vegetables and turnips all day long and abused you? Cheng, I''ll ask someone to bring the account to me later to see what you eat every day from your marriage to the government of the state. "


    The old lady''s face was very ugly. She glanced at Wen''s eyes coldly and said, "are you finished? Finish saying, hurry to eat? Go back if you don''t want to. " Before looking at this Wenshi, I knew what I was interested in, but I didn''t expect that when I was pregnant, my nature would be exposed.


    Because of the bad atmosphere, the servant girl''s mother-in-law is more careful. Yuxi is not affected by the atmosphere. He drinks a bowl of rice congee, and then orders his servant girl to serve another bowl.


    "Four girls have a good appetite," said Wen with a smile. "I''ll envy them when I see them." It''s a joke to tell a girl who can eat so well.


    Yuxi is not a master who can bear to swallow his breath. After hearing this, his chopsticks snapped on the table and said in a cold voice, "we Han family are no better than Wen family, and we can''t even eat enough. But thanks to your poor family, you can''t eat enough, and you can''t walk steadily. Otherwise, how can you sit here? " That''s a lot of information.


    Hearing this, Wen''s face turned white. Her reaction made people more curious. They didn''t know what the four girls meant.


    The old lady''s face was completely black. She looked at Wenshi and said, "go back." Her tolerance is also limited.


    Wen''s face became liver color after hearing this. She wanted to faint, but she knew very well that if she dared to faint, the old lady would surely have her dragged away.


    After Wen left. The old lady looked at Yuxi and said, "it doesn''t matter if you have a big temper at home, but if you have such a big temper at my husband''s house, it''s you who suffer."


    "Don''t worry, grandma, I have a sense of propriety," said Yuxi, his face unchanged She''s going to get married soon, or she''ll be scolded.


    After breakfast, everyone was waiting for Yuchen in the courtyard.


    Yuxi has nothing to say to the old lady. Now it''s only two minutes in Chenshi, and Yuchen can''t arrive until at least one hour later. It''s a long time for people to wait in the room, and they''re not afraid of complaining. Well, I have to admit one thing. The old lady is too old to act properly.


    The party waited for nearly an hour and a half before Yuchen and the ten princes arrived. Yuchen is dressed in a red palace dress, with delicate pomegranate petals embroidered on her skirt. There is a red gold point emerald inlaid Ruby pomegranate flower Zan hairpin on the head, and the face is thin with pink. Standing with the ten princes in Python robes, they are really a pair of Bi people.


    Yu hee as like as two peas standing on two sides, this scene is exactly the same as that of his life. Remember that time, she didn''t know how to envy Yuchen! Now, there''s no feeling.


    Zisu saw Yuxi in a daze, pinched her, and let Yuxi return to her mind from the daze. At this time, Yuchen and the ten princes are giving gifts to the old lady.


    Yuchen came back with a lot of presents. Everyone has them. Yuxi received a set of top four treasures of study.


    Yuxi took the present with both hands and said with a smile, "thank you, sister three." I still remember that she received a pair of red gold Ruyi hairpins in her last life. Compared with the present, they are really one day at a time.


    After seeing the ceremony, the ten princes went out. Han Jingyan, of course, is the host of the ten princes.


    The old lady took Yuchen''s hand and asked her to sit beside her. She asked, "how is your royal highness doing to you?" Although Yuchen''s face is ruddy and his complexion is good, he has a wonderful life. But she was still uneasy, and she had to get Yuchen''s own answer.


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "the Lord treats me very well."


    After a few words, it''s time for lunch. Jade Chen returns to the door, lunch is naturally used by a family.


    After lunch, Yuchen smiled and said to the old lady, "grandma, I want to go back to Tingyun Pavilion." Where I have lived for more than ten years, I always have different feelings.


    Lady patted Yu Chen''s hand gently and said, "OK, let Yu Xi accompany you to see it!" She can''t walk with her old arms and legs, or she will surely go with Yuchen.


    Out of the main courtyard, looking at more than a dozen people, but also a strange face of Mammy. That mammy follows Yu Chen, a kind of conscientious. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to whisper.


    Up to the gate of Tingyun Pavilion, Yuchen said to the Mammy, "mammy GUI, you accompany mammy Tian to have a cup of tea. I''ll go in with four younger sisters."


    This mother Tian didn''t retort, but went to the side room for tea with mother GUI wisely.


    After Yuchen and others left, they explained to Yuxi, "this mother Tian was given by the lady of the imperial concubine, who said she could take good care of my daily diet." How many mysteries are contained in a simple sentence.


    Yuxi''s heart is clear, care is false, surveillance is true. With such a mother-in-law, it''s really annoying. So I heard that the concubines loved Yuchen, but they just lied to outsiders, and asked, "is song Bianfei playing with Yao moth again?"


    Yu Chen''s face was scratched with disdain and said, "on the night of my marriage, Princess song side asked someone to say that she was alive. I went to see it with the Lord and didn''t go back to Xifang until the second half of the day. " It''s not a secret. Even if she doesn''t say it, the people in the mansion will know it soon.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "is she going to answer you? Although the method does not enter the stream, if you are annoyed, it will be like her. Song side concubine is not a smart person, but the people around her are not stupid. It''s really difficult to have song Guifei and song jiadang to back up the mountain! "


    When Yu Chen heard this, a smile appeared on her face: "you are the only one who dares to say this." This matter forbear temporarily, one day, she will let song side concubine return with interest..


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t talk about these happy things. If you want to listen, I''ll play you a new tune. "


    Yu Chen nodded and said, "come on, let''s see if you have made progress." It''s just at home. It''s relaxing.


    After listening to the tune, Yuchen looks at Yuxi and asks, "this tune has never been heard before. Where did you learn it?" See Yuxi say this song is called "happy Spring", see Yuxi face a little red, now understand: "this track is Chen Er ye give you?"


    Yuxi is not that person, said: "yes! He knows that I like to listen to happy music, especially music for me. Third sister, I''ll tell you about it. You can''t tell. What if the people in charge of the residence in Taining knew that I didn''t care about Chen Ran''s future? " Others are prepared to read books every second, but Chen Ran is wasting time composing music for her. Can we not let the Chen family have opinions!


    There was a flash of envy in Yuchen''s eyes and he said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it. In a word, our three sisters are the luckiest for you, Yuxi. "


    Yuxi put down his bamboo flute and said with a smile, "we are all blessed." No matter how many things I have, I can live well only if I can support myself.


    When you are happy, time goes by quickly. In a flash, it''s time to go back to the palace. Jade Chen takes jade Xi''s hand to say: "four younger sister, wait for you to marry later, more to the palace walk."


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "OK!" A good relationship with Yuchen is good for her.


    PS: third watch.

 Chapter 258

    In March of Yangchun, all things are revived, the willows are green, the birds are singing and the swallows are dancing, and the earth is full of vitality.


    Yuxi looked at the birds singing merrily in the tree and said, "if you are in Chuang Tzu, you can fly kites now."


    Zisu didn''t sigh and said, "girl, I have three days to go. Why do you have to show me?" The so-called expression is to go to the mountain to worship Bodhisattva or to read sutras at home. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s also about the performance of the fiance.


    Yuxi corrected zisu''s mistake: "it''s too early to call my uncle because I haven''t married yet." Although it is said that the marriage is scheduled to be in May, and there are only two more months left, it has not been married in the end. Now the servant girl around is called Uncle Chen Ran. It''s strange.


    Zisu said, "I say it in private. Girl, don''t you really want to fly a kite? "


    Yuxi looked at zisu''s angry look and stopped teasing her. She said with a smile, "my mother said that she will take me to the mountain to worship Manjusri Bodhisattva the next day." In fact, Yuxi is not worried at all. Even if she doesn''t go to worship the Bodhisattva Chen Ran, she will definitely get the test. However, as the Perilla said, the appearance should be made. Otherwise, the Chen family thought she didn''t take Chen Ran seriously!


    At this time, looking for peaches hurriedly came over from the outside and said, "girl, it''s not good. There''s a fight in the kitchen?"


    Yuxi thought it was rare and said, "what''s the matter? Who fought with whom? " Qiu is not very strict, but Butler Ye is more strict. The fight was the first. But according to the rules, we should be severely punished.


    Looking for peach said: "girl, it''s Chunlan, the third lady''s close servant girl, who is fighting with chef Fang, as if it''s for a duck. No matter how many, the maidservant will not know. "


    It''s even rarer to fight for a duck. Yuxi said with a smile, "go to the main courtyard to see what''s going on?" It''s boring recently. You can''t miss the bustle. You have to go around and watch.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Yuxi knew what was going on. It turned out that Wen always wanted to eat Cordyceps duck soup, but the kitchen side said no. Results today Chunlan to the study to see the small stove stewed with duck soup.


    Chunlan is indignant and scolds chef Fang. Cook Fang is not easy to provoke either. They quarreled until they lost control.


    "Madam, the maid said that the duck soup was made for Aunt Jia, but the maid had to go to the third lady to drink it. When I stopped, she swore and poured the duck soup on the stove. The maidservant was angry, so he began to fight with her. "


    Yu Xi listened to this, eyebrow a shrug, unexpectedly so easy to admit a mistake, this is not like the style of square cook. It should be said that it is not the style of the servants of the government. In general, these people will try their best to put their mistakes on others.


    Chunlan not only became a pig''s face, but also spilled blood from the corners of her mouth. Now she said angrily, "my wife said that she would drink Cordyceps duck soup more than ten days ago, and your kitchen has been unable to find it. Where are the ducks from now? The maidservant also complained about my wife''s grievances, which caused a quarrel with her. I didn''t push the soup, but the cook Fang accidentally knocked it down. "


    Yuxi leaned on the chair and smiled at this. If the child in aunt Jia''s belly is a boy, it will be the successor of the government. Wen''s face is so big that he thinks the children in her belly are more valuable than those in aunt Jia''s?


    After hearing this, Qiu threw the tea cup on the table to the ground and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know that the child in Wen''s stomach is even more precious than my grandson?"


    Chunlan looks white.


    Yu Xi sees Qiu Shi standing up. He looks like he is going to fight. He stops quickly: "Niang, if you have something to say, don''t be angry." Turning to his mother Li, he said, "fighting in the mansion has a bad effect. They deduct one year''s monthly money each."


    One year''s monthly money is gone. It''s like cutting two people''s flesh. Cook Fang is OK. Although she is sad, she also knows the position of the four girls in the mansion. After hearing this, she dare not dispute. Chunlan didn''t have so many concerns. When she heard that she would be deducted one year''s monthly money, she was called mumble and said that she was the servant girl of Wen family. Yuxi had no right to deal with her.


    Yuxi sneers: "when you arrive at the Han family, you are the servant of the Han family. As a servant, you dare to contradict the master and drag down the hand."


    As soon as this word falls, mother Li goes up to cover Chunlan''s mouth and drags her out. Chunlan struggles, and Liuyin looks at how she can''t help.


    Cook Fang lowered her head to the ground. Fortunately, she didn''t retort just now, otherwise, her ending must be much better than Chunlan.


    Qiu Shi waved and said, "go down." When all the people left, Qiu said, "what do you do to interfere in this matter? No one can say you''re poisonous. "


    Yuxi poured a cup of tea for Qiushi and said with a smile, "no one will talk nonsense. Mother doesn''t have to be angry, it''s just a little thing. "


    Qiushi took the tea, drank half a cup, put down the cup and said, "today we will have ginseng abalone, tomorrow we will have shark''s fin and bird''s nest, and tomorrow we will have caterpillar fungus, duck and hen. Who is pregnant with such a troubled family? " When she was pregnant with Jianming, she was not so troubled.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother doesn''t know that Wenshi has a shallow eyelid. Why bother with her?" Seeing Qiu''s tired face, he said, "if your mother is really impatient, she is also very good at dealing with it."


    Qiushi straightened himself and said, "what do you think is the way?"


    Yuxi''s method is very simple: "separate the family. Now the government of the state is dominated by the eldest brother. My mother has enough reason to propose to split the family. " Yuxi prefers a once and for all approach, either to keep quiet or to solve the problem fundamentally.


    Chou''s heart leaped and he shook his head. "Your grandmother won''t agree with you," he said Separation can solve the problem. Even if Wen wants to eat dragon liver and chicken gall, it has nothing to do with her. It''s just that the old lady can''t agree to split the family.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "mother, it doesn''t matter if grandma doesn''t agree to split the family, as long as the three uncles want to do so." The most important thing that people in official career care about is reputation. As long as people in the mansion say a few words about Han Jingyan''s eating and nephew, Han Jingyan will take the initiative to separate his family.


    Qiushi had some doubts about this method: "really useful?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this fight between Chunlan and cook Fang can be a lead.". As for whether it''s useful, I''ll know after I try. "


    Qiu touched Yuxi''s head and said, "Yuxi, it''s very happy and gratifying that you can help your mother out of trouble. But when you get to the Chen family, you can''t get ahead, you know? " In Han family, with her protection, Yuxi does nothing. But in Chen''s family is not the same, Yuxi married in the past is the second daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law the most important thing is to keep their duties. It''s too sharp. My mother-in-law won''t like it. There will be no harmony between the sisters in law.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about me." When I arrived at Chen''s house, I managed my one mu and three Fen land. When Chen Ran has been in the Imperial Academy for three years, he will go to another post with Chen Ran, and he will not be locked up in the house all year round.


    Qiu nodded and said, "you always act in a proper way. I won''t say more." If she can, she really wants to keep Yuxi by her side. It''s just that the girl will get married when she is old. Although reluctant, but there will be such a day.


    After the departure of Chunlan, mother Li asked her to be sent back to the garden. Wenshi sees the spring orchid like an adult, and faints on the spot.


    Wenshi''s mother and son were sent by the old lady. When they saw it, they thought it was bad. They quickly told the little servant girl, "let someone call for the doctor."


    The doctor came over and said to Wen, "the third lady was shocked and moved. Fortunately, she didn''t feel serious. First, she took two pieces of anti abortion drugs."


    When the old lady knew that she was angry, she said, "what''s the matter? How can we have a good baby? " Wen''s baby is very well raised, but he didn''t expect to have branches.


    Luo''s mother has inquired about all the causes and consequences. At the moment, she tells the old lady everything without missing a word: "I didn''t expect that the third lady would have a baby?"


    The old lady said with a very ugly face: "four girls are really more and more brave? The servant girls around aunt dare to fight? What else did she dare not do? Think I dare not touch her by marrying? "


    Mother Luo said: "the old lady, the four girls originally punished them for one year''s monthly money. Chunlan said she was the servant girl of the three ladies. The four girls were not qualified to deal with her, which annoyed the four girls." This is the ophthalmic medicine. On the one hand, Wenshi has not regarded himself as the Han family, on the other hand, Chunlan is looking for a fight. A servant girl dares to choke with the master. It''s not about fighting.


    The old lady also knew that Luo''s mother was right, but Yuxi''s behavior made her uncomfortable: "go to Tao ranju and tell the girl to copy the Heart Sutra fifty times." Yuxi is going to marry soon. House arrest and beating can''t be done. This is the only way.


    Mother Luo nodded and then asked, "old lady, the third master came back in the evening to know about this. It''s estimated that there will be trouble again." The third master is very looking forward to the child in Wen''s stomach. If he knows that the fourth girl has aroused the third lady''s vivacity, he may not be good.


    The old lady also felt a headache. Yuxi and her little son were enemies in their last lives. Otherwise, how could they have come to this point.


    Luo''s mother was very worried and said, "old lady, the third lady will tell the master. Then the third master angrily beat the fourth girl. What should I do?" This time is different from the past. If the third master dares to move the fourth girl''s finger, the eldest lady has to work hard with the third master.


    "The old lady said:" Yan''er will not be so ungrateful I''m sure there will be anger, but I''m sure I won''t fight Yuxi.


    Mother Luo didn''t dare to say more when she saw it. She had some words to say, but it was enough. If she passed, she would be rejected by the old lady.


    PS: the fourth one.

 Chapter 259

    Yuxi''s front foot returns to Tao ranju, and his back foot hears Wen''s viviparity. Hearing the news, Yuxi was very surprised: "how can it move the vital energy?"


    Zisu said: "the third lady was scared to see Chunlan, which was not like an adult. It''s said that there is blood on the lower body. Now I''ve sent for a doctor. " Zisu doesn''t think Yuxi is wrong to deal with Chunlan, but it''s more difficult.


    "Yu Xi sneered:" in addition to that face really nothing good, even a few servants are not good If the people around him have some thoughts, they will not let Wen see Chunlan. After all, people with a little common sense know that pregnant people can''t be stimulated.


    Zisu was worried: "girl, after the third master came back, if you knew that you caused this, would you scold again?"


    Yuxi said indifferently, "No." Han Jingyan is the most important person, so he likes to talk about rules. She is now a member of Dafang. Han Jingyan will not scold her in person because of his temperament. He can talk to him at most and let him control her. As for why it''s not Qiu''s, I don''t need to think about it. If Han Jingyan dare to say this to Qiu''s, he will surely be scolded and bloody.


    So, a child with a mother is a treasure, a child without a mother is a grass. She dared to do so now because she knew that no matter what mother she was, she was on her side unless it was a big mistake. With my mother''s support, everyone else in the mansion except the old lady has their scruples.


    Just as he was talking, he heard that mother Luo was coming. Looking at the Scriptures in mother Luo''s hand, Yuxi said with a smile, "does grandma want me to copy the Scriptures?" The old lady is left with this punishment.


    Mother Luo nodded and said, "the third lady''s viviparity made the old lady very angry. I''ve been persuading you for a long time, but I''m not going to get angry. However, the old lady felt that the girl was impetuous, so she asked the old slave to send this Scripture to her. She asked the girl to copy the Scripture and be quiet. " Luo''s mother said that, she was doing her best. Although she is now an old lady''s confidant, she still has to provide for the aged in the government. She is very kind to sell Yuxi, which makes the old lady miss her three points. After the old lady goes, she doesn''t worry about being excluded in the mansion.


    Jade Xi Cheng this human sentiment: "mother has a heart." This is the reality. You have power. These people not only dare not step on you, but also try their best to please and flatter you.


    Having got this Scripture, Yuxi turned around and went to the study and began to copy it. Fifty times. Anyway, I didn''t say when to hand it in. I should practice calligraphy.


    In the evening, Han Jingyan came back from the Yamen. Before he went to say hello to the old lady, he heard that the little servant girl who was guarding the gate said that Wen''s breath had moved.


    After hearing this, Han Jingyan hurried to the garden. At this time, Wen''s family woke up long ago. Seeing Han Jingyan, he cried like a pear with rain. He was very sad.


    Han Jingyan asked coldly, "what''s the matter? How can good move foetus gas? " The intelligent eldest son died, none of the three surviving sons was intelligent, so Han Jingyan was full of expectations for Wen''s baby. Now I hear the vital energy. How can I not be angry.


    "I want to drink duck soup the other day, but I have been perfunctorily saying no in the kitchen. Today, Chunlan went to the kitchen to get something and saw the old duck soup on the small stove. Then she murmured a few words. As a result, the Cook said that the old duck soup was made for Aunt Jia in a domineering way... " At this point, Wen''s tears began to fall again.


    Han Jingyan asked coldly, "and then what?"


    Wen wiped his tears and said, "Chunlan''s spirit just said two sentences, and the words did not fight with them. This matter was known by the four girls. The four girls didn''t punish the cook, but they beat Chunlan. My Lord, Chunlan grew up with my concubine. She is as close as a sister. Seeing Chunlan being beaten badly, I felt as if I had been cut with a knife. "


    Han Jingyan said with a cold face, "you have a good rest!" Then he went out.


    Wenshi is silly. The master''s response is not in line with her imagination! According to Wen''s imagination, Han Jingyan should be very angry after hearing her words, and then ask for justice for her.


    After Han Jingyan went out, he called the old lady''s mother-in-law, who had been sent to serve Wen''s family, and asked, "how did the third lady move the baby?" He doesn''t like Yuxi, but that doesn''t mean he will be fooled by a woman. Yuxi has many shortcomings, but she was raised by the old lady. She will never act in such a disorderly way.


    The mother-in-law made it clear from the beginning to the end. I didn''t add to the story, just told it fairly. Many servants in the government of the state did not like Wen''s style, including the mother-in-law who served her. Not pregnant, do not know that she was pregnant with a golden pimple! But the woman was afraid of Han Jingyan, so she didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    After listening to his mother-in-law, Han Jingyan was silent for a while and turned to the upper house. He didn''t look for the old lady for Chunlan''s sake. He didn''t put a servant girl under his eyes. Han Jingyan talks to the old lady again. He wants to separate his family: "Niang, it''s just a duck. The cook must be inspired. Mom, let''s split up! I''m afraid there will be more embarrassing things in the future. " Han Jingyan thought that Qiu''s intentional sabotage was to achieve the goal of separation. At the same time, he also wanted to separate his family, just like Qiu''s wish.


    After hearing this, the old lady knew what Han Jingyan was thinking. "Your sister-in-law is dissatisfied with some things, but she won''t do such things," she said If Qiu wanted to separate his family, he would say directly that he would not make such a means out of the flow. At this point, the old lady is confident.


    Han Jingyan said: "no matter it''s from sister-in-law or not, mom, don''t put it off. If you drag it on, there will be more trouble. If you split up early, you will be clean as soon as possible. " He has a lot of industries on his hand, and it''s just as easy to live in a separate family. More comfortable, to be exact. There is no division now. These industries are hidden and hidden. If we split up, we will be able to take it out in a fair way.


    Seeing Han Jingyan''s resolute attitude, the old lady couldn''t tell her feelings: "do you just want to separate?" The old lady was reluctant to separate her family. Although they still live in the same place, they are actually two families.


    Han Jingyan said: "Niang, even if I split up, I still live in the mansion. It''s just a matter of dividing the industry, and then separating the accounts and less disputes. "


    Her son has his own idea when he is older. It''s no fun for her to stop him. The old lady said, "since you want to separate your family, go tell Jianming! I''m too old to care about you. "


    Han Jingyan is a little guilty: "Niang, it''s the son who is unfilial."


    The old lady is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to talk to Han Jingyan anymore. "I''m tired. Go to find Jianming about the separation." Jianming is the head of the family. He has to make up his mind about it.


    After Han Jingyan left, the old lady turned around and asked Luo''s mother, "what''s going on in the kitchen today? Can you find out who inspired it?"


    Luo''s mother shook her head and said that she didn''t find out: "the third lady has been choosy all day since she was pregnant. Several times in the middle of the night, she asked the cook to make a night snack for her. It''s just that, but she never gives a reward. Those cooks have accumulated a lot of anger. Before the three ladies said that they would eat duck soup, they didn''t pay attention to the kitchen. "


    "Who ordered the duck soup to be stewed?" the old lady asked It''s impossible to be so skillful. Wen said that there would be no food and aunt Jia would like to eat it.


    Luo''s mother thought for a moment and said, "it seems that the great grandmother didn''t have much appetite for Aunt Jia, so she ordered the cook to make an old duck soup." Ye is the grandmother in charge of the family. These cooks naturally dare not shirk the responsibility for what she ordered, and try their best to find it. That''s why Chunlan saw the stewed duck soup on the small stove.


    The old lady''s face is not very good-looking: "I didn''t expect that ye''s mind should be so big?" She didn''t expect that ye was behind the incident.


    Thinking of this, the old lady felt powerless again. Qiu''s face was not clear and plain, but she did not expect that ye''s face was dissatisfied with Sanfang. Ye Shi is not Qiu Shi. Qiu Shi is a straight hearted person. Ye Shi has a lot of means and ingenuity. That''s why she likes Ye Shi. I just didn''t expect that ye''s one day even used means to use on his family.


    Mother Luo said: "the third lady can do whatever she wants to eat. But she is choosy and fussy. Whether it''s the eldest lady or the eldest grandmother, I''m not comfortable. " Sanfang used to be used for food. Wenshi was also choosy. He wanted to eat this and that every day. Does this make the Butler''s Ye family feel comfortable? It''s also normal to punish a little conspiracy.


    The old lady sighed a little. The son is four married, with many children under his knees. It''s hard to marry a girl from a good family. Of course, it''s not that we can''t find them. As long as we don''t pay attention to the family, we can still find good ones. It''s just that her son doesn''t look good. At last, he chose the one with a shallow eyelid: "well, it''s better to separate the family. It can also be clean for two days." If the tree is big enough to branch, she can''t stop it.


    The old lady agreed to split the family, mainly because everyone lived together after the split. She wanted to see her son as well. Otherwise, she won''t agree with her.


    Han Jianming hears Han Jingyan say that he wants to separate his family and disagrees. The reason for Han Jianming''s disagreement is simple. There are few heirs of the Han family, and Han Jingyan is definitely one of them. Although uncles and nephews are not close, they are always one family and can be taken care of in the court in the future. Although it''s still a family, it''s still one floor apart.


    Han Jingyan''s attitude is very firm. He must separate his family. As for the reason, it''s the same as what she said with the old lady.


    Han Jianming couldn''t make sense of it. He could only carry his husband out: "three uncles, grandma won''t agree to split the family." There are no separate families.


    Han Jingyan said, "I''ve told your grandmother, and she agreed. Although it is said that the division of household means the division of property, the use of food and the management of each household, and the living in the mansion afterwards. I''ll move out a hundred years later. "


    Well, all these long-term things are in mind. It can be seen that we are determined to separate. Han Jianming knows that it''s useless to advise again: "since my uncle has decided, I''ll ask my father to come back tomorrow." It''s true that he is the head of the family, but at the same time he is still a junior. Although it is said that his father is out of tune, he is still in the presence of his father in the event of family separation. Of course, we have to invite some clan elders to witness with their in laws.


    Han Jingyan thinks it''s no difference whether his eldest brother is here or not. Anyway, he''s never in charge. But this is not good to say in front of Han Jianming: "OK."


    This matter is basically settled.


    PS: the network is not good. It''s not easy.

 Chapter 260

    It''s impossible to hide such a big thing from the rest of the family. After Han Jianming and Han Jingyan had a discussion, they told Qiu and ye about it.


    Qiu''s family is eager to split up: "it''s better to split up. If we divide the three rooms, we will have a large amount of expenses All these years, I don''t know how much money to pay for the three rooms.


    Han Jianming can''t help sighing after hearing Qiu''s words. It''s no wonder that the three uncles want to separate their families. It turns out that it''s the mother''s reason: "mother, money is a small thing, and the most important thing is to have a harmonious family." Men see things differently than women. Han Jianming pays more attention to the benefits obtained outside, rather than the three melons and two dates at home.


    Qiu said: "it''s not that the mother is mean, but the cost of three rooms is too big. Jianming, you may not know that three rooms a year costs more than our big room. You and Jianye can save all this money later. "


    Han Jianming asked incredulously, "Niang, how can the expenditure of three rooms be more than that of our big room?"


    How could Qiu lie to his son: "except for your father, our big house uses a lot of money, others use it sparingly. But the funeral and wedding of Sanfang, as well as the expenses of Jiancheng, are a large sum. " Several of the women''s families in the big room use small kitchens, while the small kitchens are private rooms, not public accounts. The three rooms are all for the public. In addition, the funeral of Wu''s family, Han Jingyan''s marriage cost. In addition, Yuchen''s marriage cost a lot. If the children of the third house are all big, they will marry each other. That will be a big expense. If Han Jingyan had taken money to Gongzhong when he was a foreign official, Qiu would not have said much. But for so many years, there was nothing but the salary. Qiu''s heart was no longer broad enough to continue to be the unjust boss.


    Han Jianming listened to Qiu''s calculation, and said nothing more. The main thing is that the separation has been basically settled, and there is no point in saying anything: "Mom, the people in the kitchen are not so decent, mom, take good care of them. If aunt San wants to eat anything these days, let the kitchen do it for her! It''s just around the corner. If anything happens, it won''t look good. "


    Qiu shook his head and said, "the people in the kitchen are not right, but the main problem is Wen." With that, Qiu said what Wen had done: "on such a cold day, if you want to eat a night snack, you can talk to the kitchen first, and let them do it and put it on the stove. But Wenshi doesn''t say in the daytime, always likes to call the cook up in the middle of the night. That is to say, when others do it, they say that people do it badly and are choosy. Servants are also human beings. There must be resentment when they come down several times. " If you want people to do things, you have to give at least two rewards! If you don''t give me a reward, it''s not delicious. Clay figurines have three parts! Not to mention people.


    Han Jianming is speechless. He really doesn''t know about it. Recently, I''m busy like a top. I don''t have time to pay attention to the details of the inner court: "Niang, I''ll be separated soon, so I''d better restrain the people in the mansion! Don''t make any more trouble. " Since we are going to separate the family soon, we will do so in a friendly way.


    Qiu nodded, "don''t worry, it won''t happen again." It''s about to be separated. After a few days of struggling, she''s sure she won''t let people make a moth again.


    Yuxi soon learned about the separation. Han family is not divided, there is no impact on Yuxi. However, Han Jingyan''s initiative to split the family is a good thing, and her previous strategies do not need to be used.


    Zisu heard the separation and said, "it''s better to divide, so that the three ladies can make a lot of noise all day." The second young grandmother and aunt Jia are both pregnant with children, neither of them is as annoying as Wen.


    Because an agreement has been reached, the separation has not been deliberately concealed, and the servants in the mansion will soon know about it. Now, my servant''s mind is floating. In particular, many people in Sanfang are looking for relationships. I hope they don''t go to Sanfang when they split up.


    Servants also have eyes. No matter how many industries Sanfang can share, it''s hard to be a servant when you meet such a stingy wife in charge.


    After a few days of maintenance, Wen felt that she was not in any serious trouble, so she was impatient to lie in bed again. I feel bored in the room. I want to let the servant girl help her to walk outside. The old lady sent the woman to wait on him to stop him. After a long time, Wen would not listen: "I''m just going out for two steps. What can I do?" In order to keep her ears clean, she doesn''t let her mother-in-law follow. As a result, something happened.


    Wenshi heard two women talking about the separation on the way for a walk.


    Wen''s face changed. He strode forward and asked the two women who were talking: "what are you talking about? What''s the division? "


    The two women knew it was wrong. They were not willing to tell the truth. One of them said to the other, "they are talking about the separation of their brothers."


    Although Wen''s eyelids are a little shallow, his ears are still working well. She heard the words "three masters" clearly just now. The brother of the mother-in-law''s family can call him "three masters". Wen said with a cold face, "what''s going on? Tell me clearly? "


    Those two women and sons are also the old servants in the mansion. They are oily! Seeing this, I know more and more that it''s wrong. I bite myself to death and don''t tell the truth. Who knows what happens when you tell the truth? In case Wenshi gets pregnant again, they must have no good fruit to eat. The spring orchid, which hurt the third lady, was sold far away by the third master.


    Wen''s anger is not good. What she is most tired of is this kind of slave who doesn''t take her seriously. It''s just that she can''t help these people, because the deed of betrayal is not in her hand. But if these two women don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that she can''t find out what''s going on.


    Back to the rattan courtyard, Wenshi asked her mother-in-law, who was waiting on her. "They are all talking about separation. What''s the matter? Can you make it clear to me? "


    The mother-in-law knows that it''s not good for Wen family to go out. The servant girl in the rattan yard told her to come, but she can''t control the people outside: "madam, it''s a long story. Madame, ask the master at night! " Wen''s fetus is not secure. She is afraid that Wen will know that she will have to be stimulated again because of her separation. In case the child can''t be protected, she will have to follow the food.


    Wen was so angry that he smashed a porcelain vase on the ground and snapped, "do you mean it? If you don''t, get out of here. " None of them took her seriously. Her three wives were just a decoration.


    The mother-in-law couldn''t help but say lightly: "the third master thinks that the third master Xi Jue has become the head of the family. If he doesn''t separate his family, he will be told to eat his nephew. So the third master proposes to separate his family. It was agreed not only by the master but also by the old lady. "


    Wen''s face changed greatly and said, "it''s impossible. How can a good master think of separation? Is it forced by Qiu Suddenly, I thought of the scene where Chunlan was making trouble. My face became worse and worse. I asked, "was it about the old duck soup last time that the big house was going to separate?"


    The mother-in-law didn''t have a good intuition: "madam, it has nothing to do with what Chunlan did. The third master wanted to separate his family after he attacked the Lord, but at that time, the third girl was still married, so he never mentioned it. " That is to say, but the mother-in-law knows that the big lady wants to divide the three rooms for a long time. Chunlan and Fang are just the fuse. But this can''t be told to Wen.


    Where does Wen believe: "you tell me the truth? Is that what happened to the cook before, so Qiu took the opportunity to separate his family? "


    The mother-in-law was so anxious that her forehead began to sweat: "madam, do you have children in your stomach? The doctor said you can''t stand it. You... " Before the mother-in-law had finished speaking, Wen fell down.


    The woman looked at the blood flowing from Wen''s legs and her scalp was numb. Last time Wen fainted, it was said that there was no bleeding, but this time, it was really bleeding. The mother-in-law is almost with roar: "go to invite a doctor quickly, go quickly, return Leng to do what!" Now, she has to eat. Well, I should have pretended not to take the job.


    Wen''s vital energy is not good before, which will be stimulated again. When the doctor finished his pulse, he said with an ugly face, "the child can''t be protected." The child can''t help but the adult is hurt.


    The woman who served Wen almost sat on the ground when her legs were soft: "doctor, this child is the lifeblood of my wife! Please make sure you find a way to protect the child. Doctor, please. "


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the third lady is physically weak. The baby was not stable at first, and she was stimulated one after another. Even Hua Tuo could not survive in the world."


    Mother Wen is really sitting on the ground.


    The doctor is still more dutiful. He made a prescription for Wen''s recuperation, and then prepared to go back with the medicine chest on his back.


    The woman stopped the doctor and said, "please come with me to see the old lady." It''s mainly for the doctor to tell the old lady about Wenshi. What the doctor said was more believable than what she said.


    It''s also selfish for the mother-in-law to do so. The responsibility for Wen''s birth is not on her. Even if the old lady was angry and wanted to punish her, she would not be very heavy. But the old lady punished him, and the third master would not pursue him. The mother-in-law doesn''t want to fall into the hands of the third master. She doesn''t want to be left behind by Chunlan. At such an age, she would be dead to be sold.


    Wen''s breath moved. The old lady listened to Luo''s mother before the doctor came. She was wondering, nothing happened in the mansion, how could Wen''s family move properly. The news of Wen''s birth has not been investigated. The old lady asked the doctor with cold face: "what''s the matter? How did it happen? "


    The doctor repeated what he had said to his mother-in-law, and then said: "in fact, the third lady was physically weak, so she should take good care of her baby for a while. Now that the baby is down, the body is losing a lot of money. At least we have to recuperate for two years before we can have a baby again. " In short, in order to keep his graceful body, Wen''s eating less often leads to his weakness. Half of the reason for the birth was the stimulation, and the other half was that she was too poor.


    The old lady told Luo''s mother, "give the doctor an extra fifty Liang silver." In fact, the fifty Liang silver means that the doctor should not talk outside.


    The doctor is not stupid, let alone a family such as the government, which is the basic medical ethics of a doctor.


    PS: it''s later in the evening. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 261

    The old lady waited for the doctor to leave, called the woman who served Wen to come in, and asked, "the third lady is fine. Why did she have a baby?" I was frightened before. This time, nothing happened. How could I move my vital energy!


    The mother-in-law wiped her tears and said lightly: "today, the three ladies said that she was a little more refreshed. If she wanted to go out for a walk, the old slave could not stop her. The third lady disliked me for being verbose. She not only didn''t listen to me, but also didn''t allow me to follow. As a result, on the way, when the three ladies heard someone talking about the separation in the mansion, they were immediately stimulated. "


    The old lady said without expression: "the separation of the family made her viviparous? What does separation do with her? " The family will not be short of her food and clothes. How can they be stimulated. It''s hard for the old lady to believe that.


    The mother-in-law also felt wronged: "this old slave can''t help it! The old lady, since the old slave came to the third lady''s side, he really served with all his heart. But the third lady always thinks that the old slave is wordy and doesn''t listen to him. " She was innocent, too.


    "Go down!" said the old lady Turning his head, he asked the old lady, "have you asked? What''s going on? "


    Luo''s mother said all the causes and consequences: "the third lady just listened to the separation, and now she fainted." Wen''s family can''t spread this kind of thing because he heard that he had taken the children off after the separation. It''s a joke.


    The old lady bowed her head and thought for a moment. Then she said nothing. She closed her eyes and read the Sutra. She kept turning the beads.


    Luo''s mother sighed a little, then walked out lightly.


    Qiu heard Wen''s abortion and was very surprised: "what''s the matter? How could a good baby be born? "


    "It''s said that when the three ladies heard that they wanted to separate their families, they were over stimulated and the children fell," said mother Li in a low voice


    When Qiu heard this, he laughed: "who is this nonsense? How is it possible to have a baby because of separation? " I don''t know who made up such an unreliable rumor.


    "Ma''am Li said oddly," madam, it''s true. There will be no mistake. " She couldn''t believe the news if it hadn''t come from Wisteria.


    Seeing mother Li''s face, Qiu Shi was speechless: "what''s the relationship between the separation and Wen Shi? Even if we split up, we can''t cut down on her food and drink? What is she so excited about? " The brain circuit is not on the same line, it can''t be understood.


    This, mother Li doesn''t know.


    Only when Yuxi heard the news, he did not show any difference. "Girl, why are you so strange?" asked zisu


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "what''s so strange. Wen''s body is so weak that he can''t protect the child


    Zisu is very strange: "girl, what do you mean? The three ladies look very healthy. How can they be weak? "


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand, stood up and walked to the table, took up the white tea and said with a smile: "everything needs to pay a price. Wen''s slender waist is not natural. "


    The purple perilla listens of one Leng one Leng: "is not born? How did that work? " To be honest, she envied the graceful figure of the third lady. It should be said that women envied her graceful figure.


    Yuxi drank half a cup of tea, put down the cup and said, "you may not know, the elder sister of Wen''s birth mother, who used to be a swineherd in the building, was later redeemed by a rich businessman. After that, he resumed contact with his mother''s family. " People who have stayed in this kind of place can finally withdraw from the list of rich businessmen and become concubines of each other. That''s not common.


    Zisu''s eyes widened and she lost her voice. "What do you mean, Wenshi also learned her aunt''s method?" The more you think about it, the more you think about it. Otherwise, how could she think that these three ladies are always an aunt!


    Thinking of this, zisu could not help but ask: "girl, what can you find out, the third master should be able to find out, right? Why does the third master marry her? "


    Yuxi smiled: "it''s only Wenshi''s aunt, not her mother-in-law, and her uncle''s family is also a pure family, what''s the matter?" Han Jingyan will marry Wenshi because Wenshi is beautiful and charming. He will not mind if his life experience is not too bad. Anyway, it''s a four marriage, not a first marriage. It''s natural to pick up the one you like.


    Speaking of Han Jingyan, zisu is worried again: "girl, will Wenshi be angry with you when he has no children?" There is some injustice in erecting such an enemy without any reason!


    Yuxi didn''t care at all. He said with a smile, "if you are angry, you will be angry. I''m afraid she won''t succeed." If she was still in room three, she would be worried. Now she is not afraid. But then again, if she is still in the third room, I dare not deal with Chunlan.


    When Han Jingyan came back, he heard that the child was gone and the clouds were thick. When he heard the reason from the mother-in-law in the yard, he didn''t know who should be angry.


    At this time, Chuntao, the servant girl in the room, cried out: "master, master, madam wake up, madam wake up."


    Wenshi opened his eyes and heard that the child was gone. See Han Jingyan, immediately hold Han Jingyan to cry, cry very sad: "master, master, our baby is gone, our baby is gone."


    Wen''s tears were not ugly at all. Han Jingyan''s heart ached at the sight of a pitiful pear blossom with rain. The anger in his heart also dissipated: "when the child is gone, it will be. Don''t cry, this child has no fate with us. "


    Hearing this, Wen''s mood was better. However, thinking of the separation, her tears came again: "master, I heard it''s going to be separated. Master, it''s all me. If I don''t eat any ducks, I won''t make a difference. " Because of her reason, he was afraid that Han Jingyan would blame her. For this beautiful young wife, Han Jingyan had a little more pity: "it''s none of your business. After mingge''er attacked the Marquis, I wanted to separate my family, but I didn''t find the right opportunity. " This means that the duck incident just gave him a chance.


    Wenshi always thought that what the woman said was perfunctory to her. Unexpectedly, it was true. Wen opened his mouth several times, and finally asked, "master, what shall we do after the separation?" There are three sons and one daughter under the husband''s knee. Where is enough to depend on the salary and the share of the industry? She was willing to marry that day. She wanted to come and enjoy happiness, not suffer.


    Han Jingyan did not know the idea of Wen''s heart. He pacified him and said, "don''t worry! I''ve set up some industries, and even if I split up, I don''t worry about food and clothing. "


    Wen''s eyes brightened: "really?" Had she known that her husband had private property, she would not have been too excited to let go of her child. Unfortunately, it''s hard to know how to buy a thousand dollars.


    Han Jingyan nodded: "nature is true. Well, don''t say this, you have a good rest! The doctor said that you have hurt yourself this time, so you should take good care of yourself. "


    Wen''s baby needs to be recuperated. Qiu didn''t mean anything this time. The doctor said that she would let the kitchen prepare whatever she wanted to eat. Anyway, there are only a few days left. It doesn''t matter to be generous at all.


    Separation is not just about talking. It will take a few days just to check the industry in the public. Although Han Jingyan said he didn''t want Gongzhong''s industry, Han Jianming didn''t agree. He doesn''t want to spoil his reputation by taking advantage of such small advantages.


    For Lu Xiu, the separation has no impact on her. She just needs to raise the baby in her own yard in peace of mind and take good shunge.


    Mrs. Jane went back to Lu''s house. When she came back, she was very happy. In this way, mother-in-law Jane must have had a happy event at home. Lu Xiu saw it and asked with a smile, "what''s the good news at home?"


    "Second grandma, second Ye''s father is back in Beijing," said Mrs. Jane happily Seeing Lu Xiu''s uninterested appearance, he said: "second grandma, Ye Er Ye''s leg is broken and he is disabled. There''s no way to stay in the army, so I''ll go back to Beijing. " Don''t mention how happy Mrs. Jane is to hear the news. When the second master of the first leaf left home, the second lady was worried all day long, and the girl was crying every day. At that time, not only the Lu family, but also the mother-in-law Jane, hated to strip the second master of the second leaf alive. Now ye Erye is disabled. The whole Lu family knows that this matter is special.


    Lu Xiu smiled and said, "it''s inevitable to get hurt when marching and fighting." The husband is now in the middle of the capital. If he is released, he will lead the army to fight. At that time, she will have to live a life of fear.


    "It''s inevitable to get hurt in the war," said Mrs. Jane, "but I heard that his leg was delayed." To ask mother-in-law Jane to say that ye family''s second master has got a bad result. If he didn''t go to Lu''s house and say that he was going to leave Lu''s bedroom, how could he be sent to Yunnan where the birds are not shit? If he didn''t go to Yunnan, he would not be disabled because of the delay in treatment. Therefore, the time has not come for evil to be rewarded and good to be rewarded.


    After so many years, and now the life is smooth, Lu Xiu has long put down the things of that year: "Ke''s back?" Specifically, she asked Ke Minjie because she was curious. Before, she was still thinking about what kind of beauty Ke was. She was so fascinated by Ye''s second master that she didn''t want his parents or his family.


    When it comes to Ke Minjie, Mrs. Jane doesn''t know how to get rid of her hatred: "Ke''s back, too. But I heard from my wife that Ke Shi has not yet given birth to a man and half a woman for Ye Er Ye. He has been very sick all day. Now he is not a man. I estimate that Mrs. ye may make arrangements for ye Erye''s marriage! " If you lose your legs, you can''t marry a high-ranking family, but you can still marry a girl with a lower door with the power of the Ye family.


    Hearing that Ke''s family has been abandoned, Lu Xiu has no interest: "in the future, don''t talk about such things in front of me. It''s not interesting to talk about the past. If it had not been for that day, I would not have been so good now. " Before she passed the door, she was worried about Ye''s insidious use of evil. But she has been passing the door for four years now, and ye has done nothing bad to her.


    After hearing this, mother-in-law Jane nodded and said, "Madam often says that the master''s eyes are good, and she has chosen such a good marriage for the girl." From the time she married to now, she had nothing to do with her, just like she fell into a nest.


    Lu Xiu smiled: "my father''s eyes are always very good."


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 262

    The day when the Han family separated happened to be the first day of Chunwei. When the family is separated, Qiu must be present, but it doesn''t matter whether Yuxi is present or not. So Qiu asked Yuxi to go to Lingshan Temple alone. As long as he brought more followers, safety would not be a problem.


    Yuxi got up early to do morning exercises. After that, he began to wash and eat breakfast. When they were ready, they took twelve attendants, two maids and all Mammy, and went to Lingshan temple.


    When Yuxi was on the way, many guests came to the Han family. In addition to the Zhou family, we also invited the Qiu family and the Jiang family. Marquis Jiang is too busy to come over and let his son replace him. As for the master of Han family, he is too busy. He can''t be bothered by such small things as family separation. He is following his aunt in the other yard, loving and happy like a fairy.


    When Han Jianming heard that the old lady wanted to get rid of her aunt, he made a plan for Han Jingdong to take her to another hospital. No one could stop Han Jingdong from doing anything. It''s not that Han Jian is kind-hearted, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill evils in vain.


    A lot of people split their families fiercely because of the unfair division of property. Everyone thinks that they have less to share. They want to share more when they are noisy. However, this will not appear in Han family, because Han Jianming is very fair. He takes out all the public industries and does not hide them in private. Han Jingyan has no objection after hearing Han Jianming read about those industries to be divided.


    If you sacrifice land or old houses, you will get 70% of the remaining long houses and 30% of the three houses. This is the rule. Even if Han Jianming is willing to split in half, Han Jingyan will not. One is willing to give way to the other, and one doesn''t care. Naturally, the separation has been very pleasant.


    The party who came to witness saw the two uncles and nephews and kindly separated their families, and the women''s family members did not jump out to make a fuss, which was very comfortable. Compared with those scenes when the family was separated, the picture of harmony was so beautiful.


    It''s not good for Yuxi to divide his family harmoniously here. Before going to Lingshan temple, there was no trouble. This time, there was a traffic jam.


    "Girl, there''s a cave in ahead, so it''s causing such a jam," said the person who went to inquire about the news Most of the family members will go to the mountain to worship Bodhisattva on this day. There were too many carriages and they were so crowded that a road which was not easy to walk was collapsed.


    Zisu had some regrets. The old lady said that she would go to Lingshan temple one day in advance and stay in Lingshan temple for one night. But it''s the right time to split the family today, so the eldest lady can''t come. The lady who lives alone on the mountain is not at ease, so she has to be early.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no one is sure about this kind of thing. Don''t worry, the road will come. " It''s just a little bit late.


    Zisu looks at Yuxi and feels out a book from under the pillow case. Suddenly, she is speechless. I don''t forget to read at this time. Her girl is really a bookworm.


    Mother Quan thinks that Yuxi''s habit is very good. Anyway, Yuxi is not a dead reader. Reading more historical books can broaden his vision and increase his knowledge. Once people''s vision is broadened, it is not limited to the three melons and two dates. A broad-minded man lives comfortably.


    Zisu took out a plate of cake from the box and said, "girl, this cake is still hot. Have some! If you don''t eat it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold. "


    Yuxi ate two cakes and said, "take them to everyone! I don''t know when I''ll be able to get to the mountain. It''s not easy for all of us. We need to eat something to cushion our stomachs. "


    There are four kinds of cakes, one dish for each. More than ten people were also divided into two pieces, but aunt Guo''s skills in making cakes were really good, and everyone was still not satisfied after eating them.


    Caidie said with a smile: "Miss, uncle Hao said that the cake given by the girl aroused his greedy insect. I wasn''t hungry at first, but I couldn''t be hungry after eating the cake. " Caidie is the son of a family. It''s easy to get along with other people in the mansion.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you tell them that it''s hard for them this time. When I get back, I''ll ask my aunt to make more for them to eat." In March, it''s still cold on the mountain. She was fine in the carriage. She didn''t have to blow cold wind. She suffered from standing outside for such a long time.


    Caidie replied with a smile: "I''ll tell Uncle Hao right now. I''m sure that uncle Hao will be very happy." In fact, cake is a small thing, mainly because the girl knows how to be considerate. Servants are also human beings. The master is so kind-hearted, they are just tired and comfortable.


    Yuxi smiled and continued reading.


    Caidie came back soon. This time, she also brought a message: "Miss, Jiang''s wife and Miss Jiang also went to Lingshan temple to offer incense. When you hear that the girl is going to offer incense, you are invited to join her. "


    Yuxi knows that it''s no surprise that Yu and Jiangqi will go to the mountain to worship Manjusri Bodhisattva, because jianghongjin will end today. But invite her to come over and talk, it''s Jiang Qi''s idea: "tell Mrs. Jiang, thank you for her beauty. I''ll visit her next time." She didn''t want to see Yu and Jiang Qi at all.


    It''s a pity that people who don''t want to meet always like to hang out in front of you. This is not, Jiang Qi hears jade Xi not to pass, unexpectedly oneself brought servant girl to come over.


    When people come to the front, it''s impossible to say if they don''t see each other. Yuxi''s upbringing also does not allow her to make such a disrespectful thing in public, so she immediately raises the curtain of driving and invites Jiangqi in.


    Jiang Qi is 14 years old this year and has already grown. Not fat not thin body, dark bright hair combed into a flowing cloud bun, ruddy melon face, round eyes, two deep dimples on the cheek, looks sweet and lovely.


    When Yuxi looks at Jiangqi, Jiangqi also looks at Yuxi. Round face, loose eyebrows, eyes are not look. Wearing a white dress, I look like a ghost. Anyway, Jiang Qi thinks Yuxi doesn''t deserve Chen Ran at all. She didn''t understand why Chen Ran took a fancy to Han Yuxi. It was really useless. At the bottom of Jiang Qi''s heart, he was disdainful and jealous, but he still smiled sweetly: "sister Yuxi, did not expect to meet you on the road? Do you also go to the mountain to worship Bodhisattva? "


    Yu hee wanted to make complaints about what he was doing so intimately. I don''t know you well. If you don''t like Jiang Qi any more, you need to do a good job in surface Kung Fu. At present, Yuxi looks coquettish and says, "yes! Today, in Chunwei, I want to go to the mountain to give Manjusri Bodhisattva a blessing. " In front of Jiang Qi, Yuxi doesn''t know what modesty is.


    Jiang Qi saw Yuxi like this, and her face was stiff, but soon she was back to nature. She said with a smile, "I heard my brother say that Mr. Chen Er Ye has a good literary talent, and certainly can be as high school a as Yuxi sister hoped."


    Yuxi listened to this and smiled: "yes, I have confidence in him."


    The smile hurt Jiang Qi deeply. No one knows, since she first saw Chen Chen Ran, she was fascinated by the scenery of Ji Yue. At that time, she didn''t work hard, but Chen Ran couldn''t see her. If Chen Ran is interested in an excellent woman, it''s enough, but he is only interested in Han Yuxi, who wants to look unattractive and bear a bad life. Jiang Qi is not willing!


    Yuxi pretends to be concerned and asks, "Miss Jiang, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong? Do you want me to have a word with Mrs. Jiang? " Yuxi''s name shows her estranged and polite attitude towards Jiang Qi.


    Jiang Qi returned to his mind and said with a smile, "I don''t know where sister Yuxi''s confidence in Chen Erye comes from? My brother''s talent is also very good, but he doesn''t have such confidence? " Jiang Qi is digging a hole for Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my eldest brother told me that my eldest brother said that Chen Erye had a very good talent, and that there was nothing to do with the first armour. I don''t believe it if I want to change it into someone else, but my eldest brother is always very accurate in looking at people and things. "


    Jiang Qi suddenly realized, and then said with a embarrassed look: "I thought it was Chen Erye who told you..."


    After hearing this, Yuxi immediately lowered his face and interrupted Jiangqi''s words. He raised his voice and said, "don''t Miss Jiang know what it means to give or not to get married?"? Even if a marriage is made, men and women are different. How can we meet in private? I used to hear that the Jiang family had a good upbringing, but now I know that the hearsay is really untrustworthy. A big girl''s family says that it doesn''t matter what they give and receive. Then tell me, what does it matter? "


    Yuxi''s voice is very loud. Everyone outside has heard it.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Jiang Qi''s face turned white. In the end, I was young, not deep enough, and I always hated Yuxi, so I lost my temper.


    Yuxi refuses to face Jiang Qi again, and rushes directly: "please go back, Miss Jiang! I have a small temple here, and I can''t accommodate people like Miss Jiang. "


    Jiang Qi went out with a red face. When he saw Yu Shi, he immediately burst into tears in his arms. She has never been so insulted since she was a child.


    Yu asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Yu can''t pry away Jiang Qi''s mouth. He can only ask the maid who just followed Jiang Qi.


    Where does the servant girl dare to tell the truth? The girl will swallow her if she wants to tell the truth. At present, I can only hope to say: "madam, the maid didn''t go in, and I don''t know what Miss Han said to my girl."


    After crying enough, Jiang Qi and Yu Shi said, "I just had a misunderstanding with sister Yuxi and was told by sister Yuxi. Now in retrospect, sister Yuxi is right. I''m too impulsive. " She was so impulsive just now. How could she say that to Han Yuxi, so she was caught by Han Yuxi.


    Yu''s face showed boredom: "even if you say something wrong, what qualification does she have to teach you? A child without a mother is indeed ill bred. " Thinking of his husband''s desire to marry a Korean girl for his son, Yu''s mood was suddenly terrible. Just like Han Yuxi, Han Yurong is a good one.


    Jiang Qi said: "Niang, I can''t say that. It''s just that I was too rushed." What happened just now is that she was too aggressive. Because of her obsession with Chen Ran, she knows a lot about Chen Ran. For example, Chen Ran made his own flute and gave it to Han Yuxi. He often gave some small gifts to Han Yuxi. Just because she knew it, she decided that what Yuxi had just said was what Chen Ran said to hanyuxi. At that time, she was blinded by jealousy, forgetting that she and Han Yuxi were not friends, which made the other party seize the handle and bite back.


    Yu touched Jiang Qi''s head and said, "you are so kind-hearted." My daughter is so kind that she is always bullied.

 Chapter 263

    After Jiang Qi left, all mammy opened her mouth and said, "girl, have you ever offended Jiang family girl?" Such a means is too simple. But mother Quan is a little strange. With Yuxi''s nature, she shouldn''t offend people.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I didn''t offend her. But she adores the second master of the Chen family. I am suffering from the disaster of innocence. " Who knows, Jiang Qi would like Chen Ran. But thinking of Chen Ran''s demeanor, Yuxi doesn''t think it''s strange. Although Chen Ran is a bit cold-blooded, he is a good-looking man. His handsome appearance is just the girl''s favorite. He has good talent and learning, not to mention family background. It''s quite normal for such a person to be missed by a woman in a boudoir.


    Zisu''s face is purple: "it''s shameless." It''s no wonder that I came here and said such things to the girl. I coveted her uncle and wanted to ruin her reputation. But then again, how does the girl know: "girl, how do you know that Jiang Qi loves the second master?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how you know it. What''s important is that it''s true." Before Zhou Shiya told her that Jiang Qi loves Chen Ran, she was dubious. After all, in Yuxi''s mind, Jiang Qi is a proud man. How can such a person like him like a man with a fiancee.


    Yuxi didn''t care about the outside world in her last life, so she didn''t know anything about some state affairs, but she had heard about some of the most famous things. In short, it''s some gossip in the capital that she heard from the servant girl. The girls in the boudoir and their wives and grandmothers are so bored that they need some things to amuse themselves. Chen Ran was also a leading figure in gossip. Chen Ran''s fiancee died soon after his high school detective. In this case, it can only be said that Chen Ran''s fiancee has no luck. It''s good to have a new marriage. But Chen Ran didn''t do it. He insisted on keeping three years of filial piety for his fiancee. In this case, I don''t know how many people praise Chen Ran for his love and righteousness, but also regret that Chen Ran''s fiancee has no luck. So, Yu Xi has no burden to marry Chen Ran, because she didn''t rob other people''s marriage.


    Mother Quan thought more than zisu: "Miss, Miss Jiang, you are not a good person. I''ll see you later. You''ll have to guard against it. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." She had been on guard for such a sweet and bitter face.


    All mammy didn''t say anything more. Blue is better than blue. She has taught everything she can, and the girl has learned very well. She is very pleased with this.


    Uncle Hao said outside: "girl, the road is open, you can go." Under normal circumstances, if you arrive at the mountain early, you can''t say you''ve already had lunch.


    "The way is through, then go," the Perilla said in a loud voice


    "Miss, I have to stay on the mountain tonight," said Quan It''s almost half an hour after noon. It''s very late to worship Bodhisattva and read sutras. Girl, it''s not safe to walk on the mountain road at night.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" can make do with one night only, need not mother fastidious If anything, she would have gone back long ago knowing the road was blocked. How could she have waited so late. But today''s business is different. If it turns back halfway and reaches Mrs. Taining Hou''s ear, it''s not good.


    The mountain road is rugged and bumpy on the carriage. But this road has already walked many times. Yuxi has been used to it for a long time. Doze to come, jade Xi says: "I mi meeting first." Finish saying, lean on the pillow and squint.


    After a while, zisu whispered, "girl, girl..." See jade Xi didn''t have a little reaction, low voice and all mammy say: "girl unexpectedly fell asleep?" This bumpy road makes my girl sleep. It''s really tough.


    "It''s a blessing," she said with a smile There are so many things that we can see through. According to mother Quan, it''s a blessing to be able to eat and sleep every day with a good mood and a healthy body.


    After sleeping for two quarters of an hour, Yuxi woke up and asked bleakly, "is it here?" It was a hard sleep! It''s better to have a soft bed.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "it''s still about two quarters of an hour. Girl, when you have finished cleaning, it''s almost there. " Finish saying, poured out water from the kettle, the water of the kettle will be cold for a long time.


    Before long, a group of people arrived at Lingshan temple. Lingshan temple is full of incense. At this time, it''s really crowded.


    Yuxi didn''t rush to worship Manjushri, but first took a group of people to the yard to rest. This courtyard was wrapped up by the government of the state. Originally, the government of the state set a courtyard in huangonly temple, which is convenient for the Han family to burn incense and worship Buddha in huangonly temple. However, monk Tong said that Yuxi''s name was in the middle of the decline. In a fit of anger, Qiu family withdrew the courtyard under huangonly temple, and set up a small courtyard in Lingshan Temple instead.


    Because it came in half the way, the yard is relatively small, only two rooms. At that time, they were prepared to rest, and there was no better one, so Qiu was not too picky.


    In the room, the room is very simple, except for a bed, there are only tables and chairs left. But it''s simple, but it''s very clean.


    Zisu looked and muttered, "girl, how do you live in this place?" Even the jujube farm is several times better than here.


    Yuxi smiled: "but one night, I''ll make do with it and go back tomorrow." When she escaped, she didn''t even have a shelter. It''s nice to have such a room.


    "Miss, I''ll go with Caidie to get two quilts from the steward," said Quan In March, it was still very cold on the mountain. I couldn''t stand it without a quilt.


    Yuxi nodded, "go early and go back early!" If it''s normal, the steward in the temple will definitely send it by himself. It''s just that I''m too busy today. I guess it''ll have to wait until evening when the steward delivers it.


    After about a quarter of an hour, all mammy came back. Not only brought back two brand-new quilts, but also brought back the food.


    After thanking the steward, Yuxi said with a smile, "there are so many people in the temple. The master can''t leave, so I won''t delay the master''s time." She is very familiar with the temple. She can go to worship Manjusri Bodhisattva by herself in a while, and doesn''t need others to accompany her.


    The steward is really busy. There are many people coming, because many people dare not walk down the mountain at night. Most of them choose to spend the night on the mountain. There is also water for food and accommodation, which must be prepared, so the workload of the temple will increase a lot.


    Yuxi had enough to eat and drink. After bathing, she took the whole mother to Wenshu Bodhisattva. I didn''t come back until evening.


    Qiu got the news and said, "how can a good road collapse? If I had known that, I would have gone with you today. " This girl''s, there is no reliable person around, Qiu Shi is really at ease!


    "Don''t worry, madam," said Li''s mother comfortingly, "the security of Lingshan temple is always very good. The four girls are safe again. Nothing will happen."


    "I hope it will be OK," Qiu said


    Looking at Qiu''s appearance, mother Li quickly changed the topic: "madam, I didn''t expect that the separation would be so smooth." Mother Li thought there would be a dispute today! It''s normal for mother Li to think so, because the most profitable industries are all recorded in her name.


    Although Qiu''s temperament is straight and she can''t bend around, she''s not stupid. How could she put all the industries she set up in public before she split her family. Therefore, several profitable shops and 60 hectares of fertile land are all recorded in her name and counted as her dowry. Family division is an industry in the division of the public, but not the dowry of the female family members.


    After hearing this, Qiu sneered and said, "if he dare to make trouble, I will not give him a cent of silver." The government lived by pawn before she married. If it were not for her, would the government have the present day? She earned all the industries that the third party had today. If she hadn''t thought that Yuchen was now King Jing, her two sons might have to use the power of King Jing''s mansion to fall out with Sanfang. She didn''t want to separate these industries.


    Qiu felt that she had suffered losses from the separation. Of course, this is also a fact. But Wenshi didn''t think so. When she knew the industry of Sanfang, her face turned ugly: "master, the silk shop, the grain shop and the rouge shop. Why don''t we get any of these profitable shops?" Wenshi will know about these shops, because Qiushi often takes things from the silk shop and rouge shop to Yuxi.


    Han Jingdong said: "these shops are dowries of the eldest sister-in-law. They are divided into ancestral industries. Where can they be divided into dowries of the wife?"


    When Wen''s family was in a hurry, they were divided into these crooked melons and cracked dates. They could not do it: "my Lord, all the profitable industries have become Qiu''s dowries, and my sister-in-law clearly turned the public industries into her dowries. Master, it''s not fair to divide the family like this. We have to divide it again. "


    After hearing this, Han Jingyan said, "it''s settled. It can''t be changed any more. Don''t think about it any more. Have a good rest! " With that, he went out.


    How can a man like Han Jingyan, who wants to have face, tell the Wenshi that the government of the state was down in the dumps and lived by pawn. Now the property in the mansion is earned by Qiu Shi.


    Wen looked at Han Jingyan''s background and couldn''t help crying. Who is she for? Not for this family? Thinking that so much money was gone, I cried even more.


    The mother-in-law who served Wen hurriedly came over and said, "madam, you can''t cry while sitting on the moon. It will hurt your eyes." The mother-in-law wanted to leave, but the old lady didn''t say a word, and the third master didn''t say a word. She didn''t dare to ask for it, so she had to keep on serving Wen. I only hope she can go back after a month. Wenshi, she really doesn''t want to wait on her for a day.


    Wen is a man who cherishes himself very much. Hearing this, he wiped his tears and said, "have you gone to see the bird''s nest? Bring it to me when you''re ready. "


    The mother-in-law is busy responding, but she can''t see the Wen family in her heart. Try to eat good things, but every time those nourishing things are stewed, she only takes a few mouthfuls. In this period of time, I don''t know how many good things have been wasted.

 Chapter 264

    After dinner, Yuxi comes out of the yard with Perilla and butterflies. The courtyard is built under the mountain peak. Just standing outside the courtyard, Yuxi feels the dusk, the clouds and smoke are misty, the surrounding mountains are ups and downs, the mountains and rivers are beautiful and beautiful, as if he is in a fairyland.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful," sighed perilla


    "The scenery is beautiful, but the arrangement in the room is too simple," said the butterfly She can''t bear to look straight at her. She can''t even compare with her family.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when you go out, you can have a place to keep out the wind and rain. Where can you compare with your family?"


    Zisu and Caidie are silent.


    Just as Yuxi was going back, there was a shrill cry in the jungle. When zisu heard the voice, her face changed: "girl, this is the cry of the wolf."


    Yuxi looked at the purple perilla and said, "I''m sure it''s not the cry of a wolf." She had heard the wolf''s voice, which was quite powerful, not as harsh as it is now. As for what beast''s cry is, it''s not known.


    Caidie is a little afraid: "girl, let''s go back!" The problem is, if there is such a cry at night, she may not be able to sleep.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you afraid of. Listening to the voice is right in front of us. In fact, I don''t know how far it is from us! " There must be no hurt beast here. Yuxi is not worried at all.


    Zisu is also a little afraid: "girl, let''s go back!" Listen to that call, in the heart is really seeping panic.


    At this time, it was dark, and Yuxi was no longer reluctant to take them back. As soon as she got back to the yard, zisu quickly bolted the door and told all mammy about it.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "it''s march now. All kinds of wild animals are running out. Don''t walk around in the evening." Spring and March are the seasons when all things wake up. The beast also ended its hibernation and ran out for food, but there was no need to worry in this area.


    Looking at Yuxi, zisu said, "don''t read, girl. Go to bed earlier." I really don''t forget to read all the time!


    Holding the book, Yuxi said without looking back, "I can''t sleep. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep first." Although Yuxi asked them to go to bed early, the master didn''t stop them from sleeping. I''m really asleep. Tomorrow''s all mammy must be a lecture again.


    "Howl..." The sound was particularly clear on a quiet night. Yuxi hears the sound and accidentally knocks the candle on the table to the ground.


    Zisu and Caidie also heard the call, and both of them trembled a little: "girl, what''s the call?" The sound is creepy.


    Yuxi steadied himself and said, "this is the cry of the wolf. Forget it, stop reading and go to sleep! " Finish saying, did not forget to ask again: "the door and the outside door and window all closed?"


    Zisu nodded quickly and said, "it''s closed."


    All mammy came from the next room and said, "girl, it was the wolf. Girl, I''d better go to bed early. We''ll go down the mountain in the morning. " I haven''t heard of wolves around here before. Otherwise, I dare not spend the night here.


    The night was spent in terror. Yuxi is OK. At midnight, he didn''t hear the wolf. He fell asleep soon. Zisu and Caidie didn''t sleep in one night.


    The next day, Yuxi looked at the black circles of their eyes, shook his head and said, "if you don''t, just a few wolf barks, you will be scared!"


    At this time, all mammy came in from outside. Yuxi saw the big black circles around the corner of all Mammy''s eyes, and now there were some chatting lines. How can I feel that she alone is stupid and bold!


    Zisu said, "girl, corydalis has been studying abroad for more than four years, and it''s time to come back." In such a situation as last night, when Corydalis was there, they had nothing to fear.


    Yuxi hesitates. It took Corydalis more than half a year to get into master Yang''s eyes. Now it''s one day to learn more.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "girl, corydalis has been studying for four years. With her skill, she can protect her." Quan Ma means that Yuxi asked Corydalis to learn art that day. He just hoped that there would be a Kung Fu player around to protect himself, not to cultivate martial arts experts. Now four years later, corydalis is enough to protect the girl''s safety.


    Yuxi nodded, "OK, I''ll write to Corydalis when I go back."


    Maybe because of the wolf barking yesterday, there are many people going down the mountain in the morning. There is also a good thing about many people, that is, they are not afraid of wild animals.


    Back to the government, Qiu met a group of people, frowned and said, "how did you live on the mountain all night? You are all like this?" They are all listless.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "there are wolves on the mountain. They were scared after calling for a long time at night." Yuxi is pretty good like this. When other female guests come down the mountain, they are still scared.


    After hearing this, Qiushi was shocked. He looked at Yuxi carefully and saw that she was undamaged. Then he put down his mind: "don''t live outside in the future." I knew I would not let Yuxi go to Lingshan temple for incense.


    In the afternoon, there were a lot of things sent by Taining Houfu. Qiushi hands Yuxi a small red sandalwood box and says, "this is what nanny, the sweetheart of Mrs. Taining Hou, quietly gave me, saying it''s to shock you."


    So mysterious, Yuxi, immediately opened the box and saw a jade pendant with a baby''s palm in it. Yuxi''s hand touched the jade, and his eyes were almost staring out: "this jade..." The jade is warm, not cold.


    Qiushi looks at Yuxi like this, and is a little weird: "what''s the matter?" Then she saw a jade pendant in the box. The jade pendant was beautifully carved. Its color and texture were as warm as fat, giving people a warm feeling.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "Niang, this is warm jade." Yuxi only saw it in the book. Unexpectedly, one day, he could own this legendary thing.


    Qiushi said, "well, it''s a good thing. It should be worth several thousand liang of silver. Mrs. Taining''s waiting for you to wear it! "


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t tell Qiushi that he couldn''t buy it even if he had money. He just nodded with a smile and took out the jade pendant and put it on his neck.


    The government of the state just split up. There are many things. Qiu said, "Yuxi, go back first." She still has a lot to deal with. However, Qiu is not too tired this time. After all, he will be relaxed.


    Back to Tao ranju, the smile on Yuxi''s face couldn''t stop it. "What did the lady say to the girl just now?" she asked with a smile Mother Quan seldom saw Yuxi so happy.


    Yuxi came into the room, took out the jade plate from her neck, smiled and said, "this is what Mrs. Taining Hou just asked me to give." Things are small things, but what is rare is the intention of Mrs. Taining Hou. Yuxi has always been worried that Mrs. Taining Hou doesn''t like her. She will put on a face later. This jade pendant dispels this worry. Such valuable things are sent out, so it can be seen that Mrs. Taining Hou recognizes her daughter-in-law.


    All Mammy''s serious face also showed a smile: "it''s really a good thing." It was approved by my mother-in-law, and loved by my husband. It must have been a smooth day when I married to Chen''s family.


    When he came back from the mountain, Yuxi also fulfilled his promise and asked aunt Guo to make twelve cakes for her entourage to follow her to the mountain.


    After Qiu knew it, he said with a smile, "you girl, you think they''re working hard. Just give them more money. How can you give them back cakes?" The whole mansion knows about Yuxi''s sending cakes.


    Yuxi is not afraid to show off now, and said: "I promised them at that time that when I came back, everyone would give me some cakes made by Aunt Guo. We have to be trustworthy and do what we say. " Even servants can''t be fooled.


    Qiu said casually, "I''ll finish the exam in two days. I just hope Chen Ran can get a good place this time. When you get married, it will be beautiful. " Although his son said Chen Ran''s performance was very good, and there was nothing wrong with the second grade, but Qiu was not sure if he could succeed in the exam. Many talented people were defeated in the scientific examination. If it''s normal, it''s ok if you can''t pass the exam. If you can''t pass the next exam, Chen Ran is still young. But the words of monk Tong still make Qiu uneasy. She doesn''t believe the old donkey''s words, but the problem is that others believe it! Once Chen Ran failed in the exam, he would probably say that Yu Xi brought Chen ran down.


    Yuxi didn''t worry at all. She had confidence in Chen Ran and said, "don''t worry, mom. Chen Er ye will definitely pass the exam." Chen Ran is not Jiang Hongjin. He doesn''t have a brother to suppress him. He is always smooth and profitable. How can he fail in the exam. Moreover, even if Jiang Hongjin is under the pressure of Jiang Hongfu, the champion Lang has no hope, but there is no problem with the top two.


    Qiu was worried, but she didn''t want to pass this anxiety on to Yuxi: "well, my mother also hopes he can go to high school. It''s better to be in grade one of senior high school. Then no one will say anything sour. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, they want to say sour words to let them say, don''t care about those unimportant people." No matter how sour these people are, at most, they recite a few words behind their backs. On the face, they are still friendly.


    Qiu nodded his head, but thinking of Yuxi''s marriage more than a month later, he felt a little sad: "I think that you were just born, and then I will be married in a twinkling of an eye. How time flies! " Thanks to Yu Ning''s help to his youngest son. Qiu made great efforts when Ning gave birth. Otherwise, Ningshi would not be able to pass the production stage.


    Li''s mother really thinks that the wife of her family really does not open the pot. This is not plain to remind the four girls of their mother who died early: "madam, didn''t you just say that the accounting in the kitchen is wrong?"


    Qiu is wondering, what''s wrong with the kitchen''s accounting? I saw Mother Li wink at her. After so many years of tacit understanding, the master and the servant nodded and said, "yes, I forgot about it. Yuxi, go back first. "


    Yuxi can''t see where Li''s mother is trying to rescue her. She smiles and says, "OK, I''ll go back." Just now, she didn''t know how to take it.


    After waiting for Yuxi to leave, Qiu asked, "what''s the matter, but also to avoid Yuxi to say?" Qiu really treats Yuxi as a daughter, so he never avoids Yuxi unless there is something hidden.


    Li''s mother couldn''t help crying and laughing: "madam, you just mentioned that four girls were born, and four girls will surely think of the immortal lady Ning."


    After hearing this, Qiu thought it was inappropriate: "I hope that child doesn''t think much." The child is broad-minded and should not think much.

 Chapter 265

    The meeting test was soon finished, and then the results came out. Yuxi has a good mentality. He should eat, drink and not be affected at all.


    Other people in the government are also very calm. Chen Ran is the son of the Chen family. It''s the Chen family''s business if he fails in the exam, which has little to do with the Han family. The most anxious thing in the whole government is Qiu Shi. These days, Qiu Shi has been uneasy and can''t sleep. Yuxi advised for several times, but it didn''t work. In the end, he didn''t even try. Anyway, it was only a few days.


    On the day of achievement, Qiu has been wandering around the house without stopping. Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "Niang, don''t be nervous, Chen Er ye can definitely pass the exam."


    Ye watched Qiu''s reaction to Yuxi, and he couldn''t help laughing. It''s true that the emperor is not anxious about the eunuch!


    At the beginning of noon, the boy who was waiting for news at the outside door finally ran in. When Qiu saw people, he asked, "how are you? Did the second master of the Chen family pass the exam? "


    The young man nodded, but because he had just run into the inner court, he would only breathe and could not speak.


    Qiushi''s eyes brightened when he saw it: "won?" That''s great.


    Yuxi was calm, and asked zisu with a smile, "bring him a cup of tea, let him moisten his voice first, and speak slowly."


    After drinking a cup of tea, the young man recovered and said happily, "yes, fourth uncle is Gongshi''s second place." This happy money is indispensable.


    Ye listened to this, scared a big jump: "not wrong?" Gongshi is the second. If the palace can''t make mistakes in the test, it''s Yijia!


    The young man opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I have confirmed again and again that there will be no mistake. Congratulations, madam. Congratulations to the four girls. " I don''t know who said that the four girls hit with failure. Look, the four aunts are in the second place.


    Yuxi smiled and asked zisu to give the prepared bag to Xiaosi. The young man pinched and kneaded. Now he went down contentedly. They all said that the four girls were generous and true.


    Qiu''s face was full of smiles: "it''s good that Gongshi is second." See who dares to say that Yuxi''s hit has failed. Her family, Yuxi, is clearly a blessed child.


    Ye Shi saw Yuxi with a smile on his face, but he didn''t have that ecstatic look. She didn''t know whether Yuxi had a good mentality or whether she would hide her emotions. No matter which way, Chen Erye won the second place of Gongshi in the exam, and Yuxi was also on the rise. Ye said sincerely, "Congratulations, four younger sisters."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Han Jingyan heard Chen Ran''s second place in the exam, and he was silent for a moment. He asked, "did Jiang''s second young master pass the exam?" Hearing that his entourage had passed the exam, he relaxed his expression on his face and asked, "how many have passed the exam?"


    The entourage said: "master, the second young master of the Jiang family won the test of 18." This ranking is also very good, but compared with the fourth uncle, it is quite different.


    Han Jingyan waved and said, "go down!" With that, he wrote another word, but as soon as he finished writing, the word was broken. Han Jingyan is not as calm as he appears.


    Chen Ran won the second place, and the most resentful one was Wen: "isn''t she a loser? Why did the second master of the Chen family pass the exam? Did you get the second place in the exam? " If Chen Ran didn''t pass the exam, Han Yuxi would be despised by the people in Taining''s Houfu. However, those who can''t die are those who have passed the exam, and are still the second best.


    Wenshi now blames Yuxi for her birth. I wish Yuxi could be as miserable as possible. It''s a pity that Yuxi is not so unlucky as she wishes, but is getting better and better.


    When the woman who served her heard this, there was a flash of disgust in her eyes. It''s ridiculous to blame four girls for the death of the child. In fact, when Chunlan was sent back to the rattan yard, the mother-in-law would not allow Chunlan to come in, but told people to arrange Chunlan to go outside. At that time, she was afraid that the ghost appearance of Chunlan would frighten Wenshi. It''s a pity that Wen died. Knowing that Chunlan came back and insisted on meeting her, she was shocked. Anyway, as far as the mother-in-law is concerned, it''s a good thing that the child hasn''t been born. It''s not good to meet such a mother-in-law.


    After a long stay in the garden, she wished she could go back earlier. But the longer she stayed, the more empty she was. Know so many things of Wenshi. When Wenshi has a baby, will she really let her go back? It''s a bit of a mystery.


    In the afternoon, Yuchen''s gift arrived. It''s impossible to say that it''s not fast. Looking at the valuable gifts, Yuxi smiled and asked people to classify the things of perilla and put them in the warehouse.


    Mother Quan followed Yuxi into the room and asked, "it seems that the girl is not very happy that the second master Chen passed the examination of Gongshi."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not unhappy, it''s just in my expectation. Now, after winning the second place of Gongshi, Chen Ran''s appearance is, in all likelihood, the tanhualang of this term. "


    All mammy Er, everyone was still happy that Chen Er Ye got the second place in the exam. The girl thought of the palace exam, which was really far away: "I thought the girl was not happy?"


    Yuxi smiled: "women''s honor and disgrace depend on men. If Chen Ran is successful, I have face. " Otherwise, Yuchen won''t let people send gifts.


    Of course, Yuxi''s mood is complicated. It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that I can''t express my disappointment. All a woman''s life depends on a man. Men''s glory, women may have status, the reason is that if a man doesn''t like you, even if he is in glory, it''s probably not related to you, it''s not a device. On the contrary, if men are not useful, women are also looked down upon. In any case, being a man is happier than being a woman.


    Mother Quan listened to this and said, "girl..." Reading too much also has side effects, that is, thinking too much.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''m just saying it casually." She couldn''t change the status quo, so she had to work hard to adapt. Fortunately, Chen Ran is an open-minded person and should not limit what she does.


    The next afternoon, Xiao Ling, Zhou Shiya''s servant girl, came. Looking at Xiaoling, Yuxi asked, "what''s wrong with Shiya?"


    Xiao Ling said anxiously, "my girl is not good."


    Yuxi is shocked: "what happened to Shiya?"


    Xiaoling said with a look of panic: "my girl said she wanted to see you. Please go to see my girl!"


    Yuxi''s heart was furry when he said this. If he didn''t change his clothes, he would go to the Zhou family.


    All mammy took Yuxi and said, "girl, I''m not in a hurry any more. Let''s change clothes first!" It''s fake to change clothes. It''s true to delay. Mother Quan thinks Xiaoling is not right. She wants to wait for Yuxi to change clothes.


    Yuxi is too worried. Where she has time to change clothes, she wants to go to Zhou''s house to see what''s going on. She says, "I won''t change clothes. I have to go and have a look."


    "Then I''ll go with the girl," said all Mammy


    Yuxi nodded and agreed without thinking. There are many things in the whole mammy Sutra. In case Zhou Shiya has something to do, she can help.


    On the way, Yuxi brain mended a lot, thinking more and more anxious, has been urging the coachman to hurry up. Mother Quan pressed Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, calm down. If Miss Shiya is really busy, there is madam Tuesdays! "This little Ling obviously has a problem, but the relationship is messy, and she doesn''t see it. In the end, if you are young and have no setbacks, you will show your shortcomings.


    When he arrived at the Zhou family, Yuxi saw Zhou Shiya in good condition and ran up: "Zhou Shiya, there must be a limit to joking. Do you know it''s scary?" On the way, Yuxi brain mended a lot, but unexpectedly Zhou Shiya had nothing.


    Zhou Shiya was very happy to see Yuxi. Who would have thought that Yuxi would give a lecture. "What''s the matter?" the next face asked inexplicably


    Yuxi said coldly, "what''s the matter? The man you sent said you were not good. Let me come to see you. I thought something was wrong with you, and you''re dying. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya''s face became ugly: "I asked someone to ask you when you have time, so I wanted to get together and talk."


    Yuxi was also scared just now. When Zhou Shiya was good, he got angry. This meeting listened to Zhou Shiya''s words, also felt wrong: "the servant girl who came to pass on the words is the second-class servant girl Xiaoling beside you." If it wasn''t for Zhou Shiya''s people and the Zhou family''s posts, Yuxi couldn''t have followed in a hurry.


    Zhou Shiya takes Yuxi to his wife''s yard on Tuesday and explains to Yuxi as she walks: "Xiaoling was told to leave last month by Zhou Shirui." Two people haven''t seen each other for two months. Although there are letters, it''s impossible to write about a servant girl in the letter.


    Yuxi knows that the problem lies in Zhou''s poetic core.


    When Mrs. Zhou knew about it on Tuesday, she was furious. She immediately went to find Mrs. Zhou and asked Zhou siriu and Xiao Ling to find out.


    Xiaoling knelt on the ground and said the cause and effect of the matter. In fact, it''s very simple. Zhou Shiya''s servant girl sent to deliver messages to Yuxi fell and was unfortunately seen by Zhou Shirui. Zhou''s brain was taken out at that time, so Xiao Ling lied to Yuxi that Zhou''s poetry was not good. That is to say, this is a joke Zhou siriu made with Yuxi.


    Yuxi is very angry and roars at Zhou Shirui, "are you kidding? Do you know that this joke almost scared me to death? "


    Zhou Shili shouted angrily at Xiaoling, "you dead girl, when can I ask you to do such a thing?" Finish saying, went to kick Xiao Ling two feet, kicked the person to the ground, said: "you dare to wrong me, I kick to death you?"


    Such a strong Zhou Shi Rui opened Yuxi''s eyes.


    On Tuesday, the lady''s face became more and more ugly, and said: "I dare to do it. Sister in law, I won''t have an account today. It''s not over. " A wench where has such big courage, dare to make such joke. But I dare not admit it for fear of being investigated.


    Mrs. Zhou immediately sent for grandma to sell Xiaoling. Xiaoling didn''t react at all when she heard that she wanted to sell it, as if she didn''t want to sell it. After Yuxi saw it, he looked surprised. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    As for Zhou Shirui''s punishment, it''s very simple. He banned Zhou Shirui for half a year and ordered her to copy the Sutra of meditation every day. Since it''s useless to confine yourself in the mansion to produce a moth, there will be no trouble if you don''t let it out in the yard. Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhou thought that Zhou siriu should be kept under house arrest in her yard until she got married.


    Although Yuxi was frightened, there was no damage in the end. Zhou''s family has already punished Zhou siriu. It''s a relative, and that''s all.


    PS: the power supply company is repairing the line. It will cut off the power supply today and tomorrow. It won''t call until around 7 p.m,

 Chapter 266

    Yuxi wants to return to the government, but Zhou Shiya takes her back to her yard. Zhou Shiya is also a face of guilt, said: "Yuxi, I''m really sorry."


    Although Yuxi was still full of fire, he didn''t lose his temper with Zhou Shiya. He just asked, "your servant girl, how can you give Zhou Shirui the right way?" It is impossible for a servant girl to serve others without special reasons.


    Zhou Shiya sighed and said: "actually, I''m very strange about this. That day, eight younger sisters came to me and said that she wanted to use her maid to exchange for Xiaoling with me. I didn''t agree. Later, my mother asked me to give Xiaoling to her. " Her mother said, and she didn''t insist any more. Anyway, Xiaoling is also her close servant girl.


    Yuxi frowned: "why does your mother ask you to give Xiaoling to Zhou siriu?" Tuesday''s wife is not that talkative.


    Zhou Shiya said, "I asked, but my mother didn''t tell me. If I had known that such a thing would happen, I would not have promised to give her that day. "


    Thinking of Xiaoling''s reaction at that time, Yuxi was extremely uncomfortable. Although I don''t know the reason, nine times out of ten, it was Zhou''s fight at home, and then she was involved. Yuxi said, "forget it. If you don''t know, you won''t know.". My mother must be worried that I have been out so long. I have to go back. " When such a thing happened, Yuxi didn''t want to stay in the Zhou family.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shiya said pitifully, "Yuxi, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry with me, OK?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with you. OK, let''s talk next time. My mother must be in a hurry when I come out in such a hurry. I have to go back quickly. " Finish saying, looked at the whole mammy who hasn''t said a word all the time. Just now she was too worried. Now she thinks that maybe it''s all mammy who has seen Xiaoling''s problem for a long time.


    Zhou Shiya no longer stopped him, but sent Yuxi out of the two gates. Until Yuxi''s back disappeared in her sight, Zhou Shiya turned to find his wife on Tuesday: "Niang, why did you send Xiaoling to Zhou Shirui that day?"


    "You don''t have to ask about it. My mother won''t tell you. There''s a reason. "


    Zhou Shiya said angrily, "Mom, I must know the reason today." That day mother let her not to ask, she did not ask again, but now can not do not ask, although this is not caused by her, but how can she also give Yuxi an account.


    Seeing Zhou Shiya''s insistence on her face on Tuesday, Mrs. Zhou sighed quietly: "I didn''t expect this to happen. I''ll tell you if you want to know, but you can''t tell Yuxi about it. "


    Zhou Shiya nodded and said, "OK."


    On Tuesday, the lady told her daughter the truth: "Xiaoling, she is your uncle''s daughter." She also knew it unintentionally. At that time, it was very shocking and difficult. Once it happened, her daughter didn''t look good on her face.


    Zhou Shiya was shocked and the whole person was stunned? Isn''t Xiaoling''s father and mother a tenant in Chuang Tzu? How could it be uncle''s daughter? "


    "As long as you know Xiaoling is your uncle''s daughter, you don''t need to know anything else," the lady said on Tuesday In fact, it didn''t have many twists and turns. The Zhou family was lecherous. They went to Chuang Tzu by chance ten years ago, only to see the beautiful little Ling Niang. If you take the girl''s body and take it back as a concubine, it''s all right. It''s just a novelty for Mr. Zhou. When he comes back to the capital, he will forget about it. Xiaoling''s mother is not a fool either. Knowing that entering the Marquis''s mansion in her capacity is a dead end, she married her husband now. The lady didn''t want to tell Zhou Shiya about these things on Tuesday. She was afraid that saying these things would dirty her daughter''s ears.


    Zhou Shiya frowned and said, "since my mother knows Xiaoling is my cousin, why don''t she tell my grandmother and my aunt?"


    On Tuesday, the lady touched Zhou Shiya''s head and said softly, "it''s not something you can recognize, it''s a lot involved."


    Zhou Shiya asked, "even if Xiaoling knows her background, what does it have to do with Yuxi? Well, why should Yuxi be involved? "


    "I don''t know," the lady said on Tuesday


    Zhou Shiya looked at her mother and knew she didn''t tell the truth. But she also knows that her mother can tell her so much is the limit: "mother, how can I explain to Yuxi? This time, Yuxi was so frightened. It''s our fault. " Once such a thing is revealed, the Houfu will be affected.


    "That''s all we can do," she said with a wry smile on Tuesday This matter, can''t explain at all, even if let Yuxi fall heart knot that also can''t.


    When he returned to the government, Yuxi went to see the Qiu family. Yuxi also told the Qiu family about it.


    Qiushi was so angry that he said, "this girl''s brain is full of water? Can such a thing be joked about? " Then he asked, "how did the Zhou family deal with that girl?"


    Yuxi tells how the wife of Zhou family punished Zhou siriu. Although Yuxi was dissatisfied with the punishment, she knew that it was the limit of the Zhou family.


    Qiu sneered and said, "the Zhou family is becoming more and more ugly. In the future, don''t go to the Zhou family again." Who knows if it will be another prank next time.


    Yuxi felt angry a little wider, but Qiushi was also good for her. She nodded and said, "Niang, I know."


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi let everyone out, only with the whole mother into the study. Entering the study, Yuxi said, "mammy knows Xiaoling has a problem. Why don''t you tell me?" She didn''t doubt all Mammy, just didn''t understand.


    "What do you want me to say?" she asked? What''s wrong with Xiaoling


    Hearing the tone of mother Quan, Yuxi confessed: "I was too impulsive. As long as I think about today, I won''t be cheated. " Although she still doesn''t know what the matter is. I cheated her to Zhou''s house, but nothing special happened.


    "If this happens next time, will the girl be so impulsive?" asked Quan There are many things Yuxi learned, but they are all theories, nothing happened. It''s good to experience more now.


    Yuxi did not immediately answer, but lowered his head to think about it seriously, and then said: "No. Even if Zhou Shiya really has something to do, I should tell my mother first, instead of rushing away alone. "


    Mother Quan nodded her head. If Yuxi didn''t want to tell her that she would not, she would be disappointed. Many things, only after measuring, can we know whether we can do it.


    Yuxi still asked the question just now: "mammy has seen Xiaoling''s problem for a long time. Why didn''t mammy tell me?"


    "Do you know why the master took his apprentice, and when he learned the craftsmanship of the master, he would let his apprentice go out to make a living?" What Quan Ma said here is an enlightened master who really thinks for his apprentice.


    Yu Xi knew that mother Quan would not say such a thing for no reason, and now she fell into deep thought. After a long time, Yuxi said: "with the master, there will always be dependence, can''t really grow up. To let the apprentice out is to hope that the apprentice can go out and make a living, and then become a person in charge of one''s own affairs? " With that, Yuxi understood why mother Quan didn''t tell her that Xiaoling had a problem. If mammy told her today that Xiaoling had a problem, she would be very angry, but she would not be so angry.


    Mother Quan nodded softly and said happily, "you can figure this out and prove that it didn''t waste my hard work. But the girl is not aware of your biggest problem. " If she reminds her, she can''t let Yuxi get such a profound lesson.


    Yu Xi Leng for a moment, said: "the biggest problem?" She thought her biggest problem was not careful observation. She was too impulsive at that time. But looking at Mammy, it seems that this is not the biggest mistake she has made.


    "In fact, the biggest problem for the girl today is that she doesn''t have the heart to guard against people and doesn''t act cautiously," said Quan. Girl, if she is a little wary and careful, she will not be cheated. Girl didn''t think about it. In case someone tries to murder you in the name of someone you care about, like today, she will get it. "


    Yuxi admitted that she was too rushed about today''s business, but she still hesitated about what Quan mammy said: "Mammy, Zhou Shiya is my good sister. When I heard that she had something to do, I was in a hurry and didn''t think much about it."


    All mammy looks very light, said: "girl, good sisters will become enemies in a flash."


    Yuxi''s face stiffened, but she knew that mother Quan''s temperament would not say these words for no reason: "mother can say something directly."


    All mammy nodded her head and said, "after the girl, don''t go too close to the Zhou family girl."


    Yu Xi was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Mother Quan replied to Yuxi in only three words. It''s not worth it: "I heard zisu say a lot about you and Miss Zhou''s watch. These years, the girl is like a sister to Miss Zhou''s watch. But as soon as Miss Zhou encounters difficulties, Miss Zhou Jiabiao avoids it. "


    Yuxi knows that mother Quan said that when she was swept out by Han Jingyan, Zhou Shiya didn''t contact her any more: "Shiya was also controlled by her wife on Tuesday, so she couldn''t help it."


    All mammy smiled: "girl, you might as well think from another angle. What would you do if Zhou Shiya was swept out of the door? " Seeing Yu Xi''s silence, mother Quan continued: "if Zhou Shiya is to go out, the girl will definitely try to meet each other, even if she can''t see, she will send a letter to each other. Miss Zhou is Tuesday''s wife''s own daughter. As long as she has this heart, she can''t even send a letter. Girl, only when something happens can you really see a person''s nature. " It can be seen from the last time that Zhou Shiya is not a person worthy of friendship. Yuxi''s vision is worth improving.


    Yuxi felt that his mouth was full of bitterness.


    Mother Quan didn''t go on, but quit. This kind of thing can only be done if you want to understand it. No matter how much others say, it''s useless.


    PS: today, muyoujiageng. Let''s go to bed early. Good night.

 Chapter 267

    On the sixth day after the results of the meeting came out, the Jiang family invited the official media to propose to the Han family. Jiang Hongjin will try 18 this time, and his father is a housekeeper. It is impossible for the Han family to refuse such a condition.


    Han Jingyan got the news ahead of time, so he stayed in the mansion this day. Of course, matchmaker can''t be entertained by such a big man. The old lady is too old to be tired, and Qiushi is unwilling to manage. The task of entertaining finally falls on Yeshi. Of course, as the two families have already agreed privately, the matchmaker''s visit is only a passing show, and the two sides soon exchanged eight words of birth.


    When Yuxi heard the news, he just let it go, and there was no other reaction. These days, she has been thinking about what this mother said, and then reflect on herself. It''s hard not to deny. She''s really lacking in understanding people.


    "What''s the matter with you, girl?" asked zisu carefully These days, the girl''s face is taut, and there is no smile. All the people in Tao Ran''s house are cautious because the girl is in a bad mood.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing, go out!" After waiting for zisu to turn around and get ready to go out, Yuxi said again, "please come to visit all Mammy." Due to the importance of Yuxi, Quan Ma occupies a high position in Tao Ran.


    Soon, all mammy came in.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, can you tell me something about the palace?" Mother Quan had never heard of her in the palace, but at this moment she wanted to hear. Although she has been trying to change herself these years, she is really lacking in experience. All eyes are tempered.


    "I can tell you what you want to hear," said all Mammy, her face unchanged As long as it''s not a secret matter, it''s OK to tell Yuxi.


    That is to say, one afternoon plus one evening. At the end of the day, all mammy said, "tell the girl these things, and hope that she can do things with more heart. It doesn''t have to be innocent on the face. " This is not about Zhou Shiya. It''s just a reminder to Yuxi to be more attentive.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly, but didn''t take the words from mother Quan.


    The next day, Yuxi came out after morning exercise and heard the magpie on the branch calling. Zisu said, "I''m afraid it''s a good day." It is well known that magpies come to good things. The girl is not in a good mood recently, so she hopes something good will wash away the depression. It''s a pity that from morning to evening, the mansion is quiet.


    Purple perilla has been waiting, has been waiting for the day is almost dark have given up, see a person coming in outside. When she saw the visitor, she wiped her eyes and made sure she was right. Then the emperor called out happily, "Corydalis, you are back."


    Corydalis showed her big white teeth and said, "well, I''m back. I will not leave this time. " The girl is going to marry. She must be going out with her.


    Zisu hurriedly took Corydalis''s hand to the study and said to Yuxi, who was reading a book, "girl, who are you coming back Girl will be very happy to see corydalis. Sure enough, as she expected, the girl''s face relaxed a lot when she saw corydalis..


    Yuxi is very surprised: "Corydalis, why are you back? If you don''t come back to me, I''ll let someone pick you up on the mountain. "


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I can come back by myself. I need someone to pick it up."


    Zisu asked, "Viola, the letter has been sent to you for a long time. How can you come back now?" There was no news from the letter. She thought Corydalis didn''t want to come back.


    Violet felt a little guilty: "I want to go down the mountain after receiving the letter from the girl. But master Yang didn''t allow me to go down the mountain. There was no one else on the mountain except me and brother Yu, so he couldn''t send a message down. Girl, you''re worried. "


    Yuxi was curious: "why didn''t master Yang let you go down the mountain?" Master Yang is such an open and aboveboard man, how can he do such a rogue thing.


    Corydalis also felt puzzled: "master Yang said he would take me as a closed disciple, and he would help me get rid of slavery. If I didn''t agree, he wouldn''t let me go down the mountain." She went to the mountain to learn art in order to protect the girl and get rid of her slavery. Corydalis didn''t feel that she was the servant girl of Yuxi at all. She had no shame. On the contrary, she felt very happy to meet a girl and become the person around her.


    Hearing this, Yuxi finally showed a long lost smile on her face. At least, she is not so bad, and there are two people who sincerely follow: "after a day''s journey, go to wash first. I asked aunt Guo to make you delicious food. "


    At Yuxi''s request, Viola talked about her life on the mountain. In fact, corydalis''s life on the mountain was very boring, because she felt that she couldn''t be sorry for the 600 Liang silver she paid every year, so she practiced in addition to housework. Master Yang doesn''t teach. She hides and peeps when master Yang teaches Yu Zhi. Then take advantage of the quiet time of the night, a person ran out to practice secretly. Of course, master Yang didn''t know what she had learned secretly, but he wanted to see if Corydalis could stick to it for a year. It''s also this strength that moved master Yang. After that, master Yang allowed Yu Zhi to listen while teaching her.


    One year later, master Yang was relieved. Yuxi could imagine how stubborn master Yang was. He said, "you''ve suffered." This girl is so tough.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "no pain. Girl, I will not leave the girl again if I come back this time. " She really doesn''t feel bitter that she can eat, drink and learn martial arts.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "OK! You''ll stay with me from now on, and you won''t go anywhere. " I didn''t make a real friend, at least I got such a loyal servant girl, her vision is not so file.


    The next day, Yuxi took Corydalis to see Qiu in the main courtyard.


    Qiushi has always been thinking about corydalis. This girl saved the life of her whole yard at the beginning. Maybe she was old, and when she saw Corydalis, she couldn''t help saying, "you girl, why are you so tanned? What do you say about others in the future? " Corydalis and Yuxi are the same age, they are all sixteen. Qiu''s family is going to tell the girl that she''s very close. But in this way, she says that she needs to cover the white first. Otherwise, who dares to marry such a swarthy girl.


    Corydalis showed her big white teeth again and said, "I will not marry, I will serve the girl all my life." This is not to say, but the real idea of corydalis.


    Qiu smiled and said, "what kind of silly words did you say? There is no conflict between marrying and serving your girl. " But when she thought of the strange power of Corydalis, she was worried again. Even the powerful God like Corydalis, who heard a little wind, dared not marry.


    Yuxi looked at Corydalis uneasily and said with a smile, "don''t tease corydalis. This girl has a thin skin. "


    A group of people are joking, outside the mother-in-law came in and said: "madam, the princess is very happy." Princess, it naturally means Yuchen.


    Qiu was not interested in it, and said, "does the old lady know?" See mother-in-law nods, say immediately: "this matter says with big grandma, let her see handle." Because of Jiang''s reason, Qiu doesn''t like Yuchen very much either, so she has always been light to Yuchen. Even if Yuchen becomes a princess, she has the same attitude and never changes.


    The mother-in-law answered and went.


    But Yuxi said strangely, "I remember that it took the child three months to talk to the outside world?" Jade Chen is more than a month at most, how can it be spread out! It''s a strange thing.


    Qiu didn''t think so much about it, mainly because she didn''t think that there was anything to do with her. Why bother to spend that spirit: "I only hope Yuxi will get pregnant so soon when you marry Chen''s family." Although the Chen family is good at everything, they are all empty. Only by having a son can we stand firm. Like her, Jianming was born in the second year when she came in, and then Jianye was born again. With two sons, no matter how noisy aunt Rong is, how she quarrels with the master, her position in the Han family will not be shaken.


    Yuxi blushed like an apple.


    Qiu smiled and said, "what''s so shy? Women will have such a thing sooner or later."


    Yuchen''s pregnancy is a great joy to the whole government. The old lady was more happy to eat half a bowl of rice, and then assigned Qiu to visit Yu Chen in the palace the next day.


    It''s impossible for the old lady to let Qiushi go. Wenshi is still sitting on the moon, so she can''t go. Of course, even if Wenshi didn''t have a baby, the old lady wouldn''t let her go, for fear of making mistakes and humiliating! Therefore, Qiu can only work. Qiu used to follow the old lady very much. She said that she would never say two. But now, Qiu shook her head and said, "Mom, let Mingge''s daughter-in-law go! Now Mingge''s daughter-in-law is the wife in charge of the government, and it is most appropriate for her to go. " She has always been light to the three girls, now let her to be a loving aunt, she also can''t pretend to come out.


    The old lady asked Qiu to go. She also hoped that Qiu would tell Yu Chen what to pay attention to when a woman is pregnant. Qiu had two children and three pregnant women. She had experience in this. Ye, however, gave birth to only one daughter. What experience can he teach.


    Knowing the old lady''s idea, Qiu said with a smile, "Niang, do you have a doctor and a stable mother? Can I compare with them? Mother, let Mingge''s daughter-in-law go! It''s her turn to pick up the matter in the mansion. " As a matter of fact, ye had already raised the beam of the backyard.


    The old man said: "what she picked up, you are not fifty or sixty. It''s just a visit to the palace, which is half a day. " Qiu knew that ye could not regenerate at the beginning, and was very dissatisfied. However, after a long time, seeing that ye worked hard at household chores and took care of Xiao Qi, his heart became soft. When ye took good care of aunt Jia, this dissatisfaction was over. Compared with Qiu''s broad heart, the old lady can''t let go. She is always worried about Ye''s concealment of her body. She always feels cheated.


    When his son became the Duke of the country, Qiu''s morale was sufficient: "Niang, I''m tired these years, and now I want to spend a few days in leisure. Let Mingge''s daughter-in-law take care of these trifles! Mingge''s daughter-in-law is better at talking and handling affairs than me. " Qiu doesn''t think ye is better than her at all.


    When the old lady heard this, she felt as if she had pressed a stone and couldn''t breathe. However, she knows that she can''t do anything else now. Qiushi didn''t want to go, and she barely came. At present, we can only compromise. The whole government, now the only one who can go out for social activities is Ye Shi. No one else is suitable. Besides compromise, the old lady has no other way.


    PS: Please note that the normal update is at 12 noon and 8 pm. If this point is not updated, there must be some delay. You don''t have to

 Chapter 268

    Ye went to the king''s mansion and brought back the good news that the concubine song Xie had a baby.


    Zisu said in a low voice, "girl, I heard that it was a male fetus that fell down." This child was born, that is, the eldest son of King Jing. His identity is different.


    Yuxi is not surprised that song ling''er will have a baby. In her last life, Yu Chen''s son was the first son of King Jing''s mansion, but she was more interested in how song ling''er got a baby.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi said, "don''t ask for information for the moment." It''s a sensitive matter. It''s impossible to go out and inquire, and it''s unnecessary to inquire in the mansion. Song ling''er has been having a baby for five months. The baby has been formed. It''s not easy to let her go.


    But that afternoon Yuxi knew the reason from Qiu''s side. Qiu said: "in fact, the fetus of song Xifei could not be saved, so she wanted to frame Yuchen. As a result, instead of planting stolen goods, the king learned the truth. " Song ling''er was able to conceive by means. After she married King Jing, King Jing went to her room only a few times. In order to have a baby before Yuchen married into the Royal Palace, song ling''er used the medicine to boost the happiness. Because she was pregnant with medicine, the fetus was very unstable, and the doctor made great efforts to let her spend three months. As a result, the night Yu Chen married to King Jing''s house, she pretended to have a stomachache and tried to trick King Jing into her yard to block Yu Chen. As a result, I didn''t expect that Yuchen would follow me. As a result, I saw the scene of the tacit love between King Jing and Yuchen, which was made true. It really moved the vitality.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t know how to think of the gossip that the servant girl told her at the beginning. It was said that if cousins were married, they would easily miscarry and fail to protect their children. Even if they kept their children, they might have defects or poor health. At that time, the gossip spread widely outside. It happened to be the two children of a couple''s cousins, a deaf mute and a mentally handicapped.


    Under the pressure of the doubt in his heart, Yuxi said, "the doctor concealed the truth from her?" As song linger, it is not impossible to force Taiyi to conceal the truth.


    Song ling''er''s idea is quite poisonous. Once Yuchen is charged with murdering his children, he may have to enter the abyss and never turn over. Unfortunately, the calculation is good. What she didn''t expect was that before Yuchen married into the palace, she had put in people. As for the unstable fetus of song Xifei, Yuchen knew it not long after she married into the royal palace. She just stood still and waited for song linger''s move. It''s not. It''s the current one.


    Qiu nodded and said, "three girls are really smart. You should learn more from her later." Yu Chen not only exposed the plot of song side imperial concubine, which made king Jing completely tired of it, but also let the imperial doctor find out that she was pregnant. This means is not available to ordinary people.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi called all Mammy to talk to her about the gossip she heard in her last life: "Mammy, do you think it will be true?" The medicine used by song side imperial concubine is incense. It''s for external use, not for internal use. It''s not likely to hurt the fetus. If this gossip is true, the instable fetus of song side imperial concubine should be the reason why she and Jing Wang are cousins.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, she thought about it carefully and said, "as far as I know, cousins who are married, etc., it seems that their offspring are more difficult than others." She has heard of several cases, such as the bad health of an abortion child. As for the defective children, she has never heard of them. This is mainly because people are superstitious. If you have a defective child, people around you think it''s God''s retribution or punishment for your family. So once the baby is born with defects, it will be disposed of in private, and then it will die when it lands.


    Yuxi keeps this in mind.


    Although there is no basis, but all mammy also think this has some truth, so all mammy is very surprised to ask: "girl, where do you hear such words?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. I saw it in a book a few years ago. I don''t know how I thought about it when my mother said that the concubine song had a baby. "


    All mammy didn''t investigate either. Anyway, there are many secrets in Yuxi. It''s not surprising that she knows more about it. Don''t talk about it It doesn''t matter to talk to people close to you, such as Qiu Shi. But it is easy to be attacked.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I won''t talk to the outside world." This kind of thing has no basis at all, and no one believes it when it is said. Instead, she will think that she is talking nonsense. How could she do such a thankless thing.


    In a twinkling of an eye, most of the month passed, and by the middle of April. Looking at Yu Xi''an''s heart reading, zisu said, "Miss, Chen Er Ye is going to have a palace test tomorrow?" Zisu reminds Yuxi that he is interested in Chen Erye.


    Yuxi put down the book with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with the palace exam tomorrow? Second of all, the performance of the Royal examination will not be poor. " As long as Chen Ran doesn''t have stage fright during the palace examination, there will be no difference in Grade A. Chen Ran''s family background, if you have stage fright in the palace exam, is worse than being defeated. Of course, Chen Ran will not be stage fright.


    Zisu is going to cry. I haven''t seen such a careless person about her fiance: "girl, you can''t have such an attitude when you wait for Chen''s family."


    Corydalis brought up the cake that Aunt Guo had just made and put it on the table beside Yuxi. Then she said to zisu, "sister zisu, don''t worry about it, girl, you have a proper way of doing things." Corydalis wondered why sister zisu had become so nagging after she had only been away from the house for a few years.


    Perilla is very angry.


    Seeing this, corydalis immediately ran into the kitchen: "I''ll help aunt Guo." It''s better to learn cooking than to help the kitchen. Maybe it''s because she is responsible for three meals a day on the mountain. Now Corydalis has a great interest in cooking. She wants to learn it well, so she doesn''t need to be despised by others. Aunt Guo is not a mean person either. When she saw Corydalis, she was eager to learn and taught seriously.


    Yuxi looked at the purple perilla with distorted face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Chen Ran will definitely be a first." She still has confidence in Chen Ran.


    Zisu really has nothing to say.


    Yuxi didn''t want zisu to nag any more. He immediately changed the subject and asked, "when will the Jiang family come to make a decision?" It was only after wending that the marriage was completely settled. Of course, there are also regrets after wending, but this situation is very rare.


    Perilla is most interested in this kind of things: "it''s a coincidence that it''s tomorrow. I don''t know. Since the Jiang family came to propose marriage, the five girls and the servant girls around her have become the same again. " Jiang''s family background, as well as Jiang Hongjin''s own appearance and talent, are no worse than Chen Ran in all aspects. Yurong has such a good family affair and feels that she can rely on it all her life, so some things can''t be suppressed. In Yurong''s way, the servant girls around are naturally affected. But fortunately, these people also know that Tao Ruju''s people are not easy to provoke, so even if they bully, they dare not bully Tao Ruju''s people.


    When Yuxi heard this, he smiled and said, "it''s easy to change, but hard to change." At that time, she wanted to interfere with the marriage. I don''t know if she was in a bad mood at that time. If really disturbed this marriage, not only can''t get the gratitude of Yurong, but also must be hated by her for a lifetime. I really can''t do such a stupid thing in the future.


    The results of the palace examination need not wait for the second day, but come out on that day. For Chen Ran, who was named as tanhualang, Yuxi only felt that if so, there would be no more feeling.


    Qiu''s smile failed to close his mouth, so he asked people to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Yuxi quickly stopped him and said: "Niang, Chen Ran was named as the tanghualang. That''s the great joy of the Chen family. If we set off firecrackers in our family, we must not be laughed at. " Although the son-in-law is half a child, she has not yet entered the door of the Chen family!


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s collection and said with a smile, "OK, just as you say." I got a son-in-law of a flower seeker. It''s really brilliant!


    With Qiu for half a day, Yuxi returns to Tao ranju. When he arrived at Tao ranju, the smile on Yuxi''s face immediately disappeared, and he looked worried.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" asked zisu It should be a pleasure for me to ask you to be the tanghualang!


    Yuxi''s heart was heavy, and he said, "the number one scholar Lang is from the Xiang family, the rank eye is from the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, the tanhualang is from Taining waiting for the Chen family, and it is said that Lu belongs to the Jiang family, the Minister of the Li Department." If she didn''t know what this meant in her last life, now she was shocked.


    Zisu didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi didn''t explain to zisu, and said that zisu would not understand: "go and ask all Mammy to come here." I can still communicate with mother Quan.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, mother Quan asked calmly, "what do you want to say?" Such a thing is not uncommon for all Mammy.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly. She had heard Han Jianming say that the government was corrupt, but she didn''t expect to come to this point. The imperial examination is a great event of the court. It is impossible to say that a country is based on it. After all, most of the pillars of the country in the future are selected from it. When there was a problem in the imperial examination, the whole imperial court was about to collapse: "why did mammy return to the capital from Shaanxi that day?"


    "The whole mammy also did not conceal, said:" the girl''s heart is clear


    Yuxi nodded: "I know. But does mammy think the capital is safe? " The country is on the verge of collapse. No one knows how long it will last.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that the taxes in Shaanxi and Gansu are too heavy. The common people are already overburdened. Sooner or later, there will be chaos."


    Yuxi said: "the world is in chaos, the people are still suffering."


    Mother Quan felt that Yuxi''s idea was beyond her comprehension: "girl, you don''t need to worry about it." No matter how messy it is outside, with the protection of Chen family, Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about the future.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is a finished egg under the covering nest?" It''s really a mess in the world. No one can avoid it. It''s just lucky to suffer less.


    To this, all mammy did not know what to say. Sometimes she regrets that she shouldn''t have encouraged Yuxi to read history books. Too many historical books, too many sequelae. For example, what is the chaos in the world? What can a woman do besides try to adapt to the environment? But Yuxi is very compassionate to the people of the world? It''s not something she should think about, is it. "It''s not something you should worry about, girl," said Quan You can''t worry about it.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "mammy is right. I worry too much." She escaped by herself, knowing how miserable it was. Therefore, I can''t bear to think of the displacement of many people. Just as mother Quan said, what if she was worried? Except for the apprentice

 Chapter 269

    The day at the end of April is the end of spring and the beginning of summer. It''s the best time of the year for all seasons without the chilly spring or the hot and impetuous summer.


    Wearing a green palace dress, Yuchen lies lazily on the chair of the imperial concubine. At this time, Zhi Qin came in and said, "Niang, mother Tian asks for an interview."


    Yu Chen sat up and said, "let her in." Fortunately, this mother Tian is knowledgeable. Otherwise, it would be boring to put such a person around her.


    "Mother Tian said:" Niang, the meal has been ordered, and will be delivered directly in the future The next day is the birthday feast for the ten princes and their twenty-year-old son, which is made for that day''s birthday feast.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "mammy has worked hard."


    After mother Tian left, Yuchen turned back her smile and said to mother GUI, "Ma Ma, what do you mean by the lady of the imperial concubine?" She is pregnant now, not three months should not work hard, and song ling''er sitting on the moon, how should not hold a birthday party in the palace. But the lady asked her to hold a birthday party for her husband in the palace. Yuchen always thinks something is wrong about this.


    Mother Quan has been in the palace for so many years. She is very sensitive. She also notices that something is wrong. For such a big event as the king''s 20-year-old birthday, how could a birthday feast be held in the royal palace with the love of the concubine''s mother for the king. Song Guifei''s actions are beyond common sense. If something goes wrong, she will be a demon: "there is no one in the palace. I don''t know why. We can only wait and see. " No matter what the lady wants to do, she shouldn''t hurt the princess. After all, the princess was still pregnant with the blood of his royal highness.


    Naturally, the Han family also received the post from the Wang family. Because Yuxi''s wedding is in mid May, she won''t go to the party no matter who it is. Yuxi received a separate post from jingwangfu, asking her to attend the birthday party of the 10th prince. Yuxi felt very strange..


    Yuxi and Quan Ma said, "I will be married in half a month. How can the third sister ask me to attend the birthday feast for the king''s highness?" Miss will not go out before she gets married. It''s impossible for Yuchen not to know this. But she knew it, but still let her go, always felt very strange.


    The whole mammy didn''t think much about it, and said, "the lady should be thinking about the girl, and let the girl go to talk to the girl." I have to tell you the truth. Yuchen is looking for someone to talk to, and Yuxi is the best choice.


    Yuxi said, "but I don''t want to go." There was one thing she couldn''t tell mother Quan. She felt uneasy these two days and always felt something was going to happen. It''s a strange feeling. After all, she''s going to get married and something bad can happen.


    Mother Quan didn''t expect Yuxi didn''t want to go to his Royal Highness''s birthday party. She said, "girl, since it''s the Queen''s wife who asked you to go, if you don''t go, you won''t give her face."


    Yuxi didn''t listen to mother Quan''s advice, but went to the main courtyard and told Qiu that she didn''t want to go to Yuchen''s birthday feast.


    It doesn''t matter if Qiu goes: "don''t go if you don''t want to. After you get married, go to the palace to see the princess. I''m sure she won''t mind. " If you don''t go to the palace, you don''t have to find any reasons. You say you don''t have time to go. Yuxi is going to be married in another half month. It makes sense to be busy preparing for her marriage.


    Yuxi smiles and nods.


    However, I didn''t expect that the old lady would call Qiu Shi the next day after finishing this story with her. When the old lady saw Yuxi, she asked why he didn''t want to go to the palace.


    Yuxi didn''t know why the old lady wanted to interfere in this matter. She could only use the reason Qiu gave her: "I have a lot of things to do near the wedding period. I don''t have time."


    The old lady said, "Your Highness King''s birthday is on the second day of the first year. It''s ten days before you get married, and you won''t be delayed. Besides, it''s a busy day. " Seeing that Yuxi bowed his head and didn''t say a word, the old man said, "you know what Yuchen has done to you these years. This time, I want you to attend the Lord''s birthday feast, which is also an honor to you. "


    Yuxi''s heart is a little blocked. What makes her go to the birthday party is to honor her. But the previous sentence can''t be refuted, because Yuchen has helped her a lot these years, which can''t be denied.


    The old lady knew Yuxi''s disposition, and she simply didn''t reason with her: "at that time, you can talk with your mother." The meaning of this is obvious. Yuxi doesn''t want to go.


    Yuxi was reluctant to disobey the old lady. At this juncture, she did not want to bear such a reputation: "good."


    After going back, Yuxi''s face was heavy. Seeing the purple perilla and other people are shocked: "girl, what''s the matter?" Girls seldom have such an expression. What''s the big deal.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing."


    All mammy is very transparent, asked Yuxi: "does the old lady want the girl to go to the palace?" In fact, mother Quan wondered why Yuxi was so disgusted with going to the palace.


    Yuxi looked at mother Quan''s face and knew what she was thinking. She said something disturbing to her.


    "The whole mammy listened to smile to say:" the girl is too tight


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "nervous?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said: "what the girl said was uneasy, in fact, she was too nervous. To get from home to a strange environment, no matter who will be nervous. In the case of girls, there are nine out of ten girls to be married. "


    Yuxi thought of Yuchen''s appearance before she got married, as if she was nervous: "maybe I''m too nervous."


    "Miss, the princess asked you to come over and talk, but she didn''t want to hold you up, so you will be OK when you go to the palace," said Quan Although Chen Ran is the second son of his own, he is full of talent and has an unlimited future. Although Yuchen is a princess, she also needs help. Otherwise, she will always be oppressed by the concubines of Song Dynasty.


    Yuxi gave a cry. She had a bad experience in her last life. In this life, she could get married with Chen''s family, get along well with Chen Ran, and get the approval of Mrs. Taining Hou. Everything went well, which made her feel unreal. Maybe it is because of this that she will be upset and afraid of changes. But think about it, this life is different. In my last life, I was just discussing with Qiu Lei, the second young master of the autumn family. I haven''t engaged him yet. If I do, there will be no follow-up. Now, in another half a month, she will be married to the Chen family, and there will be no more accidents. Ye took the lead, and then Yuxi and Yurong didn''t go. Wenshi wants to go, but the old lady is afraid that she will lose face with Yuchen and finds a mistake to punish her for copying scriptures.


    Yuxi began to make up early. When the food was right, he took the purple perilla with him and went out with corydalis. Corydalis didn''t have the sun in this period of time, and with the whitening things, it didn''t look as black as before. Of course, it doesn''t go anywhere. With Corydalis as a foil, it seems that Yuxi''s skin is crystal clear and beautiful.


    Ye didn''t think much about who Yuxi took. But Yurong looked at Corydalis, and then looked back at Yuxi, and said with a smile, "four elder sisters are really beautiful today."


    Yurong has spent a lot of time today. She is wearing a silk of gold, a hundred butterflies, a peach, a cloud and a satin, and a red gold step. The fringes of rubies sway with her movements. According to Qiu, this age group looks good. Not to mention that Yurong has spent a lot of effort to dress up. She dresses up seven percent of the color.


    This is rather harsh, as if to say that Yuxi''s appearance is not very good, and all depends on his clothes. Yuxi said lightly, "no five sisters are so rich." Yuxi used to like to wear bright and conspicuous clothes, and then red gold jewelry. But now it''s not, because all the year round, Yuxi''s temperament has changed a lot.


    The belly is full of poetry and calligraphy. Imagine such a person''s jewels and bright clothes. What''s that feeling? Therefore, Yuxi today is wearing a light blue Embroidered Brocade Magnolia skirt, a lotus colored belt with blue stripes, and a flowing cloud bun, which looks elegant and quiet.


    When ye saw Yurong, he said, "let''s get on the coach! We have to get to the palace early. " They are the maids of the princess, who usually arrive before other guests. In this way, if you are not busy, you can also help to greet the guests. King princess is pregnant now, so it''s better to go early.


    This time, I went to the palace by myself. Yuxi had a carriage with Perilla and corydalis. After getting on the carriage, zisu said, "it''s very annoying. When the third lady died, every time I saw the girl, she looked pitiful. I didn''t expect to change her face. " At the time of Wu''s death, looking at the sad look of Yurong, she still felt sorry for each other. She didn''t expect to change her face as soon as she gained the momentum.


    Yuxi said: "when Wu died, she was so pitiful in front of me, but she was afraid that I would retaliate against her. Now that you have a good family and a strong foundation, you don''t have to pretend to be pitiful anymore. " She used to think that Yurong was really getting better. As a result, she was the only one who was really stupid. However, I won''t make such a fool again.


    "Isn''t the girl angry?" asked zisu


    Yuxi asked the Viola aside with a smile: "Viola, are you angry?"


    The Corydalis said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with you? Five girls didn''t agree with girls at first. Now it''s normal! "


    Zisu held a breath in her heart. She didn''t say a word until the palace.


    Before getting off the carriage, Yuxi lowered his voice and said to them, "when you get to the palace, don''t leave me." Though she was enlightened by mother Quan, she felt that the anxiety was caused by tension. But in line with the principle of prudence, she still brought the corydalis. Even if there was any accident, there was Corydalis, so there was no need to worry about the safety.


    After hearing this, corydalis said, "don''t worry, girl, I will always be by her side, not a step away." What the girl ordered, she did, as for the reason, she didn''t need to know.


    But zisu''s face changed: "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "nothing. I just don''t think that the third sister is in line with Princess song. I''m not sure that she will take the opportunity to make trouble. Maybe I''m worried too much, but I''m careful. "


    The Perilla nodded.

 Chapter 270

    For the first time in his life, Yuxi came to the royal palace. It can be seen in the palace that flowers and trees are transplanted, water is diverted to build bridges, rocks are piled up into mountains, pavilions and pavilions are reflected, and the scenery is extraordinary.


    After watching it, Yurong exclaimed, "it''s beautiful." It''s more than ten times more beautiful than their mansion. It''s lucky that the third elder sister lives in such a beautiful house.


    Yuxi looked at such a beautiful mansion with the no smile on his face. This house was built two years ago. It''s ironic that the Treasury has the money to build such a beautiful mansion, but it doesn''t have the money to pay for disaster relief.


    Yurong saw Yuxi''s appearance, and her clear voice raised: "is the fourth sister stunned by the beautiful scenery in the garden?"


    When Yuxi returned to his mind, a pale smile appeared on his face: "this yard is really beautiful." It was too beautiful for her to see.


    Ye frowned, took a look at Yurong, and said, "this is the palace. You will follow me later. Don''t walk around." This was said to both of them. In fact, everyone in the room knew that ye''s words were aimed at Yurong. This wench is really out of place. She is worried that Yurong will tear down her own platform in front of the outside.


    Yurong listened to this and said with a smile, "OK!"


    From the mother-in-law led three people to the main courtyard. Walking into Zhengyuan, you can see the flowers in Zhengyuan, which is very beautiful. Yu Chen came out of the room and saw three people. His face was full of smiles: "I''ve been waiting for my sister-in-law, four younger sisters and five younger sisters!"


    Yuxi said, "congratulations to the third sister." Yuchen''s baby hasn''t been three months old, and the baby is not stable. One is having a stable birth and the other is sitting on the moon. The royal family doesn''t understand why they should hold a birthday feast instead of going to the palace. It is said that the ten princes are also loved by the emperor. This time, no one is allowed to think deeply about their behavior.


    Yu Chen touched his stomach and said with a smile, "thank you four younger sisters." Three people came into the room. The layout of the house is similar to that in Tingyun Pavilion.


    After sitting down, Yuxi said, "three elder sisters, I''m sure there will be a lot of guests today. Can you afford to entertain them?" In fact, it''s OK to see more guests. The problem is that if there are any bad intentions in these, it''s not good. Since listening to the whole mammy talking about the palace, Yuxi was afraid of the palace.


    This words jade Chen listened to in the heart iron placard, smile to say: "this king''s birthday banquet, asked nine sister-in-law to come to help to greet the guest." This means that she won''t show up, and the ninth princess will help her. Even if you want to see the guests, you can''t let them in without enough weight.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. As soon as jade Chen''s words fell, Zhi Qin came over and said, "Niang, Princess Xuan has arrived."


    Yuchen stands up, and ye takes Yuxi and Yurong out to meet princess Xuan.


    Yu Xiyu saw a group of people coming out and said, "I thought I was the first. I didn''t expect that the Duke and his wife were earlier than me!" See Yuxi and Yurong two people and her salute, smile way: "are a family, do not need so much ceremony." Finish saying, saw jade Xi.


    Jade Chen says: "nine sister-in-law, go in!"


    Yuxi''s face changed. If she hadn''t read it wrong, Yuxi looked at her with pity. Yu Xiyu can''t look at her like this for no reason. What happened that she didn''t know.


    Entering the room, Yuchen pointed to Yuxi and said with a smile, "sister-in-law nine doesn''t know if she still remembers that year, you played chess with me and sister-in-law four."


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "how can''t you remember? I remember losing six to me? At that time, I still remember the strength of that face. Time flies, to say the least. " Don''t be quick. She''ll be a mother. Yuchen will be a mother, too.


    Soon, some guests arrived. Yu Xiyu took his servant girl to meet them. Looking at no one else around, Yu Xiyu''s servant girl lowered her voice and said: "Niang, it seems that she didn''t know about that matter. I don''t know how to respect the princess. "


    Yu Xi''s face remained unchanged and said, "no matter what, it has nothing to do with us." Her task today is to entertain the guests. She won''t take care of other things.


    There are more and more guests. Ye also takes Yuxi and Yurong out to meet. Yuxi doesn''t want to go, and Yuchen says, "I won''t go, stay and talk with the third sister." I don''t know why, the restlessness in my heart is growing. Yuxi thinks it''s safer to stay here.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "I have a chance to talk with you. You''ve been locked in the house for most of this year. It''s hard to come out and relax. There are many flowers planted in the garden of the palace. You can go and have a look. "


    It''s all about this. Yuxi has to go out if he doesn''t want to. As soon as she walked out of the yard, Yuxi said to the Corydalis who was following her, "I''ll be here every step of the way." Yu Xi''s words made her tremble when she remembered them. Now, all she can rely on is corydalis.


    Corydalis nodded her head.


    It was a fine day. All the young girls went to play in the garden. As soon as I got to the garden, I heard the laughter. Walk into a look, all dressed up beautifully, to the original beautiful garden is to add a bright color.


    When Zhou Shiya saw Yuxi, she came up and asked, "Yuxi, why are you here?" It''s not surprising that people who are going to marry in the middle of the month actually come to the birthday party!


    "Yuxi said with a smile," my third sister said that I was locked in the room all day, afraid of being bored and flustered, so she asked me to come and relax. " The real reason can''t be said.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "it is no wonder that the three cousins let you come here!" After that, he took Yuxi to see the girl who had just talked with her and introduced them to them.


    Yuxi heard that the other side was Uncle Zhou Shiya''s daughter, laughing and shouting: "Miss cloud." Look at each other as if they are twelve or thirteen years old.


    The girl was a little shy. She said after greeting Yuxi with a red face, "you talk, I''ll go to see my elder sister." Finish saying, took servant girl to walk.


    Yuxi laughs: "I don''t know how scary I am!" When I saw her, I was scared to run away, not to be scared.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t care, but said, "don''t care, she''s just like this. Because of her temperament, my aunt is worried about her hair. All right, stop talking about her. Yuxi, I heard my mother say, your dowry is ninety-six, isn''t it? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, it''s ninety-six lifts. It''s already negotiated with the Chen family. I''ll send the dowry list in two days. what about you? How much is your mother going to marry you? " This kind of thing is not a secret either. You can know it after a little inquiry.


    Zhou Shiya was distressed and said: "the he family only sent twenty-four colored gifts. I must have been worth forty-eight when I arrived. At that time, my mother was so regretful that she almost didn''t want to marry this family. " The he family gave twenty-four dowries, and the Zhou family could only marry twenty-four dowries, which together was forty-eight dowries. According to Mrs. Tuesday, it''s too shabby. However, if the female side is more than the male side, it seems that she intends to pressure the male side. It''s easy for the man''s family to feel uncomfortable.


    Yuxi is a little strange: "why does the he family give such a small gift?" It is true that there are few twenty-four lifts, at least thirty-six.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I don''t know exactly. It seems that something happened in their hometown and they took all the money off their account, so they didn''t have the money to buy more bride price."


    Yuxi listened and said, "since that''s the case, I don''t need to pay much attention to it. In fact, it doesn''t matter how much dowry is. What matters is what you marry. " If the dowry is an interest bearing estate such as a field shop, even if the number is small, it will benefit. If there are many dowries, but they are all worthless things, they will be polished. This is actually a matter of face and inside. Of course, Yuxi''s dowry has both face and lining.


    Qiushi is not mean. This time, he took out two thousand mu of good farmland from his dowry to Yuxi. Even ye and Lu did not send gold and silver jewelry. They each sent a shop to add makeup to Yuxi. In addition, the original industry of Yuxi, which was bought by Gongzhong, can be said that the dowry of Yuxi is not inferior to that of the wife of the Hou Shizi of Taining.


    Zhou Shiya nodded: "my father said the same. It''s my mother. I''m not comfortable. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s understandable that your mother loves you and doesn''t want you to be wronged." On Tuesday, Mrs. Zhou Shiya, as a daughter, naturally wanted to marry her out. Now because of external reasons can not achieve this desire, the heart must be very suffocating.


    Just saying this, he saw Yurong coming with Jiang Qi. "Four elder sisters, cousin Shiya, what are you talking about? I just heard the word dowry? " Yuxi''s dowry was carried 96 times. Yurong knew that. She didn''t know what the dowry was.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s about dowry. Five younger sister, why are you here? " I don''t even look at Jiang Qi when I speak.


    Yurong said: "sister Qi said that you had a misunderstanding with sister four before, so she came to apologize to you. Fourth sister, sister Qi has told me something. But if you have said a wrong sentence, please don''t worry about it. "


    Yuxi''s face is strange. If Yurong knew that she had no use for flattering Jiangqi like this, she would not bother to marry and flatter like this!


    Although Zhou Shiya didn''t know anything, she didn''t like Yurong''s tone very much. It seemed that Yuxi was making a fuss. Zhou Shiya is very clear about Yuxi''s temper. It''s not a small thing that can make Yuxi really angry and angry. What''s more, Zhou Shiya also knows that Jiang Qi likes Chen Ran. So, it''s certainly not that simple. Zhou Shiya said with a smile: "cousin Yurong has not married to the Jiang family, so she is facing the Jiang family."


    Jade face brush the ground, red a transparent.


    Jiang Qi said in a big way: "sister Yuxi, I didn''t want to say anything last time. Please don''t worry about cousin Yuxi."


    "I have long forgotten that," said Yuxi lightly This is contradictory. Since I forget it, how can I know what people are talking about!


    Jiang Qi said with a smile, "sister Yuxi didn''t care."


    When Zhou Shiya heard this, she was shocked. She had a thick face! They didn''t even say that they didn''t care about it. But Jiang Qi can press the name on Yuxi. It''s also a skill.


    Yuxi didn''t take this, but he was still indifferent: "I only hope that after Miss Jiang, don''t say anything wrong to everyone."


    The smile on Jiang Qi''s face remained the same, saying: "sister Yuxi is at ease. She won''t do it in the future." One mistake is enough, she

 Chapter 271

    After Jiang Qi and Yurong left, Zhou Shiya couldn''t wait to ask, "Yuxi, what are they talking about?"


    Yu Xi did not hide, said the day happened: "I am very strange, how she so firmly determined that this is Chen Ran told me?"


    Zhou Shiya thought for a moment and said, "maybe she has been paying attention to you and Chen Ran all the time, so if you have any interaction, she can get the news, otherwise, where can she be so determined?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said with a smile, "that''s really possible." It can be seen that Jiang Qi also likes Chen Ran to go to the bone, otherwise he can''t be so diligent. But how do you like it again? Chen Ran won''t marry her again. Thinking of this, Yuxi feels a little strange. For Jiang Qi, love without suffering for a lifetime! It''s better than revenge.


    After saying this, Zhou Shiya said something about the last time: "Yuxi, I''m really sorry about the last time." She should have gone to Han''s house to apologize to Yuxi a few days ago, but the truth can''t be told to Yuxi. It''s not good to make up a lie, which leads to the delay until now.


    Yu Xi looks at Zhou Shiya and asks, "is there any privacy involved?" She didn''t want to hear it if it involved privacy. It''s not a good thing to know other people''s privacy.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi knew that it was a private matter: "well, that''s all. It''s just a small thing. Don''t worry about it. "


    They began to whisper about the little things they met. Although mother Quan told her that Zhou Shiya was not a person worthy of friendship, they got along very happily these years. She didn''t want to break off the relationship because of this. After that, don''t say anything private. Of course, Yuxi never tells others about her privacy. These years, let alone Zhou Shiya, the servant girls around her don''t know what secrets she can''t tell.


    Soon, the Royal Palace opened. Yuxi and zhoushiya went to have a meal. On the way, zhoushiya and Yuxi said, "I heard that the mat was ordered from Deyue tower. It''s said that there are several famous dishes in deyuelou at this meeting. I''m very happy. " Deyue tower is the largest and best restaurant in the capital. The most expensive restaurant is the one that is not rich. Ordinary people can''t walk in. But the food is very delicious. It is said that the chef is the imperial chef who retired from the imperial palace.


    When they had dinner, they separated. Yuxi went directly to find Ye Shi and was at the same table with Ye Shi. Yurong still knows how to be measured. She came here when she was eating, but she didn''t go with Jiang Qi.


    The first is a dessert, bird''s nest chicken soup. When they finished the bird''s nest chicken soup, they served the main course.


    Pork tripe stuffed with pigeon, braised pork tendon with sea cucumber, crab soup with shark fin, braised bear paw with fish tongue The sky flies, the water swims, the ground runs, all has, moreover the color fragrance is complete.


    It is impossible for people without a certain status to come to the birthday banquet of his highness. These people haven''t seen any delicacies. But this meeting, everybody eats with relish.


    Yuxi used to go to other people''s houses for banquets. Half of the food at the banquets was good. But the dinner was over, and most of the dishes on the table were eaten. It has to be said that the chef of deyuelou is good at craftsmanship!


    After eating, Yurong whispered, "it''s the first time I''ve had such delicious food since I was a child." Not only delicious, but also rich.


    The voice is very few. Unfortunately, ye heard it. Ye frowned, but she didn''t like to talk about Yurong in public, so she thought she had to tell the old lady when she went back. Don''t let Yurong lose face of Han family so easily.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he went back home. Zhou Shiya came to talk to Yuxi and went back with her mother.


    On the way back, Mrs. Tuesday asked Zhou Shiya, "did Yuxi ask about your last time?" She was worried about her daughter''s leakage.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "no! Yuxi asked me if I was involved in the secrets of the mansion. Without a word, she didn''t ask any more questions, and took the initiative to change the topic. "


    On Tuesday, madam touched Zhou Shiya''s head and said nothing. Maybe it''s true that a child without a mother should be in charge early! They are also 16 years old. Shiya doesn''t know anything, but Yuxi knows everything. They are not like their peers at all.


    Yuchen didn''t show up. She wanted to raise her baby. Everyone understood. So ye did not intend to disturb Yuchen, but took Yuxi and Yurong back.


    Yu Xi, who was following ye, was relieved. She thinks today may be too tense. Isn''t there anything good about it? Bai Bai worried for most of the day.


    When they got out of the second gate, they were preparing to go to the carriage of the State Council. They saw Mother Tian hurriedly coming over and said to ye: "the State Council lady, the princess just remembered that she had something else to give to the four girls. Four girls, please come with me. " Then she said with a smile: "just now the princess said that she had a bad memory after her pregnancy. She should have given it when she met."


    Ye smiled and said, "Yuxi, go with mammy! I''ll wait for you here with Yurong. " Ye''s guess is to add makeup to Yuxi. Yuchen can''t even entertain the guests. He can''t go back to Han''s house when adding makeup, so it''s the same with Yuxi.


    Yuxi''s thoughts, obviously, are the same as ye''s, nodding and saying, "OK."


    When ye saw that both the perilla and the Corydalis would follow him, he said, "Yuxi, let the Perilla follow, and let the Corydalis stay!" There is no need for two servant girls to follow. One is enough.


    When Corydalis was around Yuxi, she spoke more, but when she went out, she spoke less. After hearing Ye''s words, he said to zisu, "sister zisu, I''ll go with you!" Just now, the girl said that she couldn''t leave. She will not leave the girl for half a step until she returns to the government.


    Zisu nodded, "OK." Corydalis is brought out by Perilla alone. It can be said that in the mind of perilla, corydalis is similar to her sister. Moreover, because their duties are different, there is no dispute.


    Ye said this because she felt that Corydalis was not in the mansion for years, and her etiquette was worse than that of Perilla. After listening to Corydalis, he said, "serve your girl." Five big three thick only one body strength, where knows to serve a person.


    Corydalis nodded, "I will." In terms of human sophistication, corydalis is much worse than perilla. But her duty is to protect Yuxi. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand the world.


    Yuxi smiled at mammy Tian and said, "I''m tired of Mammy." This Mammy, even Yuchen, has to be polite. She can''t be slighted.


    Granny Tian also has a rank. Depending on the people given by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, she usually dares to contradict even granny GUI in the mansion. How could she sell Yuxi''s face? Now she said forcefully, "girl, please!"


    Yurong looked at Yuxi''s back, envied him, and said to his servant girl in a mosquito like voice, "I don''t know what good things the third sister will give to the fourth sister." All the things sent by Yuchen are of great value. The servant girl didn''t know Yurong''s mind. She said, "girl, the princess is your sister." Yuxi was adopted, separated by a layer.


    "Yu Rong listlessly said:" the more I can not go to her No matter how big Yurong''s heart is, it has to be admitted that Yuchen and Yuxi can''t compare with each other in their long-term relationship.


    This way, Yuxi and Corydalis go to the main courtyard with mother Tian. They think it''s wrong to walk. They can''t help asking, "mother, this road is not the one in the morning?"


    Granny Tian said with a dead face and a bad tone: "do you think that you are more familiar with the palace than I am?"


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t say a word again. She had to go with mammy Tian. It''s mainly because granny Tian''s expression is normal. In addition, just this morning, I saw her serve beside Yuchen, so Yuxi didn''t think much about it. But after a small meeting, Yuxi was uneasy. Even though many roads lead to the main courtyard, it''s obviously wrong to go further and further. Yuxi stood still and asked grandma Tian coldly, "where is mammy going to take me?" This is not the right way.


    Granny Tian said impatiently, "let''s go. There''s so much nonsense coming from nowhere."


    Yuxi grabbed Corydalis''s arm and said, "if you don''t make it clear to me, I won''t go with you."


    Mother Tian didn''t expect Yuxi to be so alert. She said with a relaxed look, "what we copied is a shortcut? From here to the main yard, you can save no short circuit. "


    Yuxi smiled: "mammy thinks that I''m a three-year-old, and I''ll lie in a better way. Who''s going to take the guests a short cut. " Only by doing evil things secretly can we go to remote places. Thinking of this, Yuxi''s heart felt cold. It''s her carelessness. She only thinks that mother Tian is the person beside Yuchen, so there''s no reason to hurt her. But Yuxi also has doubts in her heart. Even if song side imperial concubine wants to deal with Yuchen, what''s the use of calculating her.


    There was a sinister smile on Granny Tian''s face and she said, "since the girl is not leaving, don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as this word falls, two servant girls who follow behind approach Yuxi.


    Yuxi holds corydalis and asks her not to move. The brain is spinning at full speed. Who in the world is killing her? Originally, she thought she was a concubine of Song Dynasty, but harming her was not good for her. Yuxi tries to calm down: "Mammy, why do you want to hurt me?"


    Mammy Tian didn''t pay attention to Yuxi at all. After hearing this, she knew that Yuxi would not listen to her again. Then he told the two servant girls who followed: "tie her up."


    Until one of the servant girls clasped her wrist, Yuxi found out that the man actually knew martial arts. "You want me to die?" said Yuxi incredulously Originally she thought that mother Tian just wanted to ruin her reputation, but now she has worked for two skilled servant girls. It can''t be that simple.


    Granny Tian said with a blank face, "in the next life, you should keep your eyes wide open and don''t stand in the way of others."


    Yuxi''s pupil shrank. Can work field Mammy, still had blocked other people''s road, add in the eyes of nine princes and concubines, the truth is about to come out.


    PS: there is a change in the evening, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 272

    The servant girl who clasps Yuxi''s wrist and reaches for Yuxi''s throat with the other hand. She wants to strangle Yuxi.


    Unfortunately, before her hand touched Yuxi''s throat, she received a heavy blow on her back. Corydalis is powerful. When she was six years old, she could lift forty or fifty Jin of things. I''ve been exercising for so many years. I don''t know how many times the strength is greater. This time I shot it out in anger. I can imagine how powerful it is.


    With one blow, Yuxi''s servant girl vomited scarlet blood on Yuxi''s clothes, and Yuxi''s hand was released, fell to the ground and fainted. Another servant girl saw the situation was not good, and rushed up immediately. The fainted servant girl is not on guard, so she will be attacked successfully by corydalis. This time, it will not be so easy. The two soon got into a fight.


    Granny Tian has been in the palace for so many years, and her psychological quality is very good. If you don''t see it, you want to catch Yuxi first. The so-called "catch the thief and catch the king first". After subduing Yuxi, you''re not afraid that the servant girl won''t obey. Unfortunately, imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel. Not only did she not control Yuxi, but she was controlled by Yuxi.


    Yuxi pulled out the red gold phoenix hairpin from her head, and put the tip of the Phoenix hairpin on the big artery of mother Tian''s neck. Seeing that mother Tian struggled hard and stabbed her in, mother Tian''s forehead began to sweat. All the year round, Yu Xi''s hands are still strong: "don''t move. I''ll stab your neck if I move again.". At that time, the immortal Darrow will not be able to save you. " Yuxi is very familiar with the meridians of human body. As long as she pricks her mouth here and lets the blood gush out, the immortal can''t be saved.


    Mammy Tian heard that Yuxi had a strong maid around her, so she brought two servant girls with Kung Fu background. But I didn''t expect that this girl is not only strong, but also a training girl. This Kung Fu can''t be played even if the internal guard comes. What''s more mysterious is that Han Yuxi, a daughter of a rich family, even knows Kung Fu. Mother Tian has been in the palace for so many years. She has seen many famous ladies who fall down as soon as the wind blows. This is the first time she has seen such a strong lady. The main reason is that although Yuxi is tall and tall, he has the same rules and etiquette, and is also a top ten lady. This led to the fact that mother Tian despised the enemy.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t know martial arts, but learned five birds opera over the years. Her movements were very sensitive. In addition, she was well prepared for Tianma, and Tianma despised the enemy, which made her so easy to subdue Tianma.


    Corydalis soon beat another servant girl to the ground, spitting blood. Then she went to Yuxi''s side, looked at the mother Tian who was held by Yuxi, and asked, "girl, what should she do?"


    Mother Tian''s eyes flashed with fear and said, "four girls, I''m the lady of the imperial concubine. If I have three advantages and two disadvantages, the lady of the imperial concubine won''t let you go."


    "In the eyes of the imperial concubine, you are just a dog," said Yuxi with a sneer Then he said to Corydalis, "knock her out."


    When Corydalis chopped it, Mammy Tian fell to the ground. Corydalis''s eyes are full of murderous spirit: "girl, do you want to solve them all?" Anyone who wants to kill a girl should die.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t kill in the palace." It''s not that she''s kind, but if she kills again, it''s going to get complicated. She believed that even if she didn''t kill these people, Yuchen would also deal with them.


    Corydalis went to make up for mammy Tian. The strength of Corydalis is well mastered. This palm will not let mammy Tian die, but it will make her life worse than death. As for the other two, they are useless anyway. It doesn''t matter whether they kill them or not. What master Yang teaches is not that kind of flashy thing, but a killing move to kill people.


    Yuxi did not stop Corydalis''s behavior. She said that she would not kill mother Tian, because she was afraid that this was the royal palace. If she killed these three people, there would be many aftereffects. But this doesn''t mean that she doesn''t want to kill these three people. If others bully her to the end and don''t do anything, it''s the virgin.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s immobility, corydalis said, "girl, we have to leave here quickly. Someone will come soon."


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "you carry me! Return from the original road. " She didn''t want to go. She couldn''t go. She was stiff. Although the last life is very rough, but did not encounter such a situation. How arrogant it is to kill her in the daytime because she is in the way.


    When Corydalis was training on the mountain, she could carry hundreds of Jin of things just like playing, so even if she carries Yuxi now, she is still walking fast.


    The only good news is that mammy Tian is very confident that the two maids she brings can solve Yuxi, so other people don''t know about it. On the way, Yuxi had ordered Corydalis, so when she met the mother-in-law, she said anxiously, "we girls have an old disease, so we should go back to take medicine quickly. If it''s late, my girl will die. "


    No one dares to stop me when I hear that I will die. In case of any delay in treatment, their nine lives as slaves are not enough to compensate. So Corydalis carried Yuxi to the second gate and met Ye.


    As soon as Corydalis saw ye, she immediately repeated what she had just said: "grandma, the girl has an old disease. She has to go back to take the medicine quickly. It''s too late."


    Ye''s one Leng, jade Xi has what old disease, how does she not know. However, Ye''s reaction came quickly. He was afraid of something unexpected. He quickly said, "hurry, hurry to pick up the girl."


    The coachman was also an old man of the government. Seeing this, he knew it was wrong. He immediately took the stool off the carriage. Corydalis stepped on the stool and got into the carriage.


    Ye put down the curtain and shouted to the driver, "hurry back."


    The coachman did not dare to stop at all, so he left the king''s mansion in a carriage. I don''t know what happened to the four girls, which made them so embarrassed.


    Corydalis puts Yuxi down. Yuxi''s body is still stiff. This time, it really scared her.


    Ye Shi saw the blood on Yuxi''s clothes, and his face was blue. Fortunately, Ye''s tolerance was good. He quickly suppressed the panic and asked, "Yuxi, where are you hurt?" How can I get something from Yuchen and get it back with a wound. Thinking of this, Ye''s hands are shaking. Don''t be the princess. But thinking about the speed of Yuxi back and forth, and the peace of the palace, I put down this worry.


    Yuxi leaned on corydalis and said with a white face, "this blood is not mine, it''s the killer sent by mammy Tian."


    Ye Shi seems to hear a funny thing, but Yu Xi''s embarrassed appearance is not joking at all: "why does mother Tian want to kill you?" Mother Tian has nothing to do with Yuxi''s eight poles. How could she hurt Yuxi!


    Yuxi guessed that it was the same thing, but before confirming it, she couldn''t say, "I don''t know. I followed her to the third elder sister''s, but the road she took me was not the original one at all, and it was more and more remote. I didn''t want to go with her if I thought it was wrong. I didn''t expect her to change her face when she saw that I didn''t leave. She asked her two servant girls to kill me. If it wasn''t for Corydalis, I would have died there. " This is too modest. If Corydalis only knows Kung Fu, no one can say that he knows Kung Fu.


    Corydalis is naturally the material for martial arts. After she went up the mountain, she had no intention of learning martial arts, so she made rapid progress. In this way, master Yang abandoned the distinction between men and women and wanted to accept Corydalis as a closed disciple. He tried to overcome his prejudice. Unexpectedly, corydalis refused. Unfortunately, corydalis''s attitude is very resolute. No matter what master Yang persuades, it''s useless to go back to Yuxi with all her heart. For this reason, master Yang doesn''t have to mention his bad intentions.


    Corydalis added: "the old man said that my girl was in the way and wanted to give way to her behind the scenes." Corydalis hasn''t figured out whose way her girl is in.


    Ye also couldn''t figure out who was blocked by Yuxi, so he simply stopped thinking: "Yuxi, how are you now? Can you get up? "


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I''m not hurt, but I was scared just now." This is the first time in my life.


    A woman in charge hurriedly reported the incident back to Yu Xiyu: "princess, Mammy Tian doesn''t know who knocked her out in the partial courtyard. Now she''s still unconscious."


    Yu Xi was speechless for a second, but soon blocked the strange thing away and said, "is there anyone else besides Mother Tian?"


    The woman nodded and said, "there are also two women in the clothes of the servant girls of the palace. However, the two women were confirmed to be not from the palace. "


    Yu Xiyu said, "do you know how to respect the princess?" Yu Xiyu actually knows who those two servant girls are. But I know it in my heart. I have to pretend I don''t know.


    The woman nodded, "the mother knows."


    After they left, Yu Xiyu whispered to his servant girl, "go to the front yard and ask if the four girls of the Han family have gone back?" Mammy Tian is in a coma. Han Yuxi is not nearby. That''s the only possibility. Han Yuxi escapes from Mammy Tian''s clutches. But speculation is one thing, and it has to be confirmed.


    Soon, her servant girl came back and said, "the four girls of Han family have gone back. I heard that the mother-in-law of the second gate said that the fourth girl had an old disease, so she had to go back to take medicine. Seeing the four girls in a daze, the male wife of South Korea hurried back. " At first, some of the women guarding the gate were strange. Since they had committed an old disease, they should have seen a doctor in the royal palace. Didn''t the turbulence in the carriage aggravate the disease? When they heard that mother Tian and two servant girls were unconscious, they all knew. Granny Tian is in a coma. It''s 100% related to Han Si who has committed the old disease. Although granny Tian was given by the imperial concubine, Miss Han Si is the sister of the princess. Everyone knows that which is more important, so they shut their mouths and dare not say more.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "I don''t see that the Chen family values these four girls so much." Yu Xiyu thinks that Yuxi can escape this disaster. Chen family released people to protect Yuxi.

 Chapter 273

    Yuchen is the hostess in charge of the royal family. Although she has only passed the gate for more than two months, the royal family is under her control. So when she heard that mother GUI said that Yuxi had committed an old disease and was taken away by Ye in a daze, her face became cold. When she learned that mother Tian was seriously injured and was unconscious, and that she was still accompanied by two unknown servant girls, Yuchen was not well.


    Mother GUI came in and said with a very ugly face, "princess, I have asked. Four girls used lunch, originally to go back with grandma. But mammy Tian pretended to be the princess, saying that she had something to give to the four girls, and called them back to the inner court. Granny Tian is the one who is close to you. She and the four girls have no doubt about it. It didn''t take long for the four girls to be carried out by Corydalis in a daze and look for her grandmother. "


    The serious injuries of mother Tian and those two servant girls do not need to be guessed. Yuchen knows it''s a masterpiece of corydalis. Few people know about Corydalis''s martial arts, and Yuchen is just one of them.


    Mother GUI added, "I''ve given orders. If anyone dares to say a word, he will be killed." This time, it''s not a small matter. Mother GUI can''t be careless. Only the imperial concubine song can command mother Tian.


    Yuchen asked mother GUI, "mother, what do you think about this time? Why does the imperial concubine want to kill Yuxi? " Yuxi never entered the palace. These days, he has been staying in the mansion. It''s impossible to offend the imperial concubine. So Yuchen thought that it was not Yuxi''s reason, but something else.


    Yuchen''s foundation is too shallow. After all, he has only been married for more than two months. It''s good to control the royal palace. Where can he reach the palace.


    Mother GUI hesitated for a moment and said, "Niang, there was a rumor that the princess would choose a son-in-law in this imperial examination, but the imperial examination has been over ten days, and there is no movement."


    Jade Chen reaction is very quick, say: "you mean Qin Xin fell in love with Chen Ran?"


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "I''ve seen the second master of the Chen family. He''s really a handsome person. And what the princess likes is this kind of man. " To be exact, few girls would not like to see such a man.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "what you said is not unreasonable. However, even if Qinxin is interested in Chen Ran, Chen Ran and Yuxi are allowed to withdraw at most, which is the next killer. " It''s not a new thing for a princess to rush for a wedding. Everyone is used to it. Don''t say not married is just engaged men and women, even if married, the princess like snatched. However, in most cases, the husband is required to leave the marriage or his wife before marriage.


    Mother GUI will tell Yuchen about this. She heard some rumors before that. She said that the princess was attracted to the handsome tanhualang. At that time, she was still worried, but after a few days of calm, there was no news from the Han family that she had quit. She thought it was just a rumor, so she put it down. Unexpectedly, the Royal concubine and the princess didn''t give up at all. Instead, they were waiting for the opportunity: "if I guessed right, the Chen family would not give up. Niang, the Chen family is different from ordinary people. Taining Hou is the emperor''s favorite servant, and Taining Hou Shizi is also the ninth Prince''s favorite. If the Chen family does not want to withdraw, the lady and the princess will have no choice. " Chen''s family is not brain drain. Chen Ran can''t be an official after she is a princess. Chen''s family has a good future and doesn''t need to sacrifice a promising son for benefits. The reasons for rejection are all ready-made. Chen Ran has a fiancee and is about to marry.


    Jade Chen''s face changed again and again: "the Chen family does not agree with the Lord, the imperial concubine and Qin Xin are going to kill Yu Xi?"


    Mother GUI has been in the imperial palace for so many years, and she has some understanding of the nature of the imperial concubine song. She thinks she is a tyrant and tyrant: "as long as four girls die, the imperial concubine can ask the emperor to marry the princess and Chen Ran. At that time, the Chen family won''t be willing to do so."


    Jade Chen sneers and says: "I wonder, how could I change my mind when I said clearly that I would hold a birthday party for his highness in the imperial palace? It''s here to wait! " When Yuxi died in the king''s mansion, the king''s mansion should bear the greatest responsibility. But she is a girl of the Han family. It''s impossible for the Han family to deal with her. In the end, this matter will not be settled.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen is shocked by cold sweat. She knows how much Qiushi and her two cousins love Yuxi. If Yuxi really dies in the king''s mansion, she can''t return Yuxi''s justice, but also help to cover it up. By then, the two cousins will be born with her. Her half brothers are not reliable. The only one that can be relied on is two cousins. If you lose the help of two cousins, how can you compete with the concubines of Song Dynasty only by Pingqing Houfu.


    Mother GUI knows that Yuchen is full of anger, but it''s useless to be angry any more. The princess can''t compete with the imperial concubine for the time being: "Niang, it''s only because of the bad luck of the four girls." I thought it was a good marriage, but I didn''t expect that Chen Ran was too good to be liked by the princess. It can only be said that master Tong''s words are still very smart, and the four girls'' fortune is really bad.


    Yuchen said, "send a doctor to the Han family." I don''t know how Yuxi is now. I hope he''s not scared.


    Mother GUI nodded. However, she guessed that yuxigang had been so frightened in the royal palace. She thought that she had become a frightened bird. She would not believe the imperial doctor who went to the palace: "mother Tian, what should I do with those two maids?"


    There was a flash of disgust in Yuchen''s eyes: "don''t let them wake up again." If granny Tian didn''t borrow her name and use Yuxi''s caution, she couldn''t be deceived. Such a slave with two hearts is not to be spared.


    Mother GUI nodded, and she also felt that she could not wake up mother Tian and her two maids: "they did not complete their task, even if they died, the imperial concubine would not pursue them."


    Jade Chen feels a little tired, say: "you go!" She is short of spirit and can''t work hard. But some people can''t see her clean. They must do something like this in the palace. The lady of the imperial concubine, she really doesn''t take the children in her belly seriously!


    When Yuxi returned to the government, people were not completely back to normal, and finally let Corydalis back to Tao ranju. Fortunately, I changed my clothes on the car and hid the clothes with blood. Otherwise, the appearance of blood in one''s body can''t frighten people to death.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi said to zisu, "if you are in the mansion, please come here." She can''t go to elder brother''s Academy in this way.


    The purple perilla red eye circle should say: "good, I go now." She doesn''t know what happened until now. Why is it when her girl goes to get something back.


    As soon as zisu came out of the yard, she saw Qiu''s trotting over.


    Qiushi saw zisu and asked, "what happened to Yuxi?" She just heard her mother-in-law''s reply that Yuxi couldn''t walk and was carried into the yard by the servant girl. She was so scared that she hurried over.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    After hearing this, Qiu had no time to count the perilla and hurried into the room. The servant girl didn''t know, so she asked the client. When entering the room, Qiu Shi saw Yuxi. He first asked about Yuxi''s physical condition. He saw that Yuxi was just a little stiff, but he didn''t get in the way of anything else. Then he took a sigh of relief: "Yuxi, how can you do this?"


    When Qiu heard that mother Tian was going to kill Yuxi, Qiu felt incredible: "why does mother Tian want to kill you? Why do you have such a vicious hand when you have no quarrel with her? " There is no intersection between the two people, and there can be no hatred at all.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, so I want to ask elder brother to find out what''s going on?" I''m afraid that Princess Qinxin took a fancy to Chen Ran, and Chen''s family was unwilling to withdraw, so she became the thorn in the flesh of Princess Qinxin''s eyes, and hated to be quick. Apart from this, she couldn''t think of any other reason for grandma Tian to kill her.


    Qiu nodded: "let your elder brother check this. I''d like to see who is so incompetent and kills people in the palace in the daytime. "


    Ye''s face was stiff beside her. On the way, she was thinking about it. But thinking about it, she thought it was not as simple as it seemed. Nine out of ten, it''s about the one in the palace. After all, Mammy Tian is the one who gave Yuchen, and Yuchen can''t kill Yuxi. If it really has something to do with that, what does the government take to fight against that. Therefore, Yuxi can''t find a reason for this.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, this matter will be very complicated, so I can''t spread the story of being assassinated in the palace. If someone asks, my mother says that I have a relapse. "


    Qiu said with a face: "no way. More than ten days is your wedding date. It''s unlucky to say that you have a relapse. What do you think about it? " I don''t know if I think Yuxi is a bad person, otherwise, how can I have a relapse before marriage! And also let Chen family doubt Yuxi''s health!


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "Niang, when we were in the Royal Palace, we used this excuse. It''s impossible to change our mouth again." If her guess is true, Chen''s marriage can''t be guaranteed. She doesn''t think about marriage now. She wants to save her life first. Marriage is nothing important.


    At this point, Qiushi did not want to, and there was no other way: "I will explain to Mrs. Taining Hou well, I hope she doesn''t mind."


    When Yuxi heard this, his eyes were cold. The Han family didn''t know about it. Didn''t the Chen family know about it? But Chen''s family knew that Princess Qinxin had taken a fancy to Chen Ran. They wanted Chen Ran to be Lord, but they kept the news from them. Otherwise, they would not have today''s events.


    The behavior of Chen''s family, Yuxi, does not need to guess. It''s just that people who are afraid of the government will leave when they get the news. When they leave, Chen can only return to the Lord.


    Also at this time, Yuxi understood why Chen Ran''s fiancee died of illness not long after his palace examination. What died? 100% of the girl was killed by song Guifei and Princess Qinxin. Thanks to her, she still felt that Chen Ran had been filial piety for his fiancee for three years, which was a kind of love and justice. The truth turned out to be so cruel.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É!

 Chapter 274

    After sending off Qiushi and Yeshi, mother Quan turned back to the house and said to Yuxi, who was asleep, "girl, madam and grandma are gone." It''s impossible to sleep at such a big thing unless it''s a lack of heart and eyes.


    Yuxi was not surprised that all mammy would find her pretending to sleep. Hearing this, she opened her eyes and said, "did zisu say when elder brother would come back?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I''ve sent for the Duke. Girl, this time, it''s very difficult. " Princess Qinxin wants to recruit Chen Ran as her husband-in-law, but the Chen family is not willing to withdraw, so Yuxi is stuck in the middle.


    Yuxi is stupid. How could she not know the exit she is facing now: "first of all, let''s see elder brother''s attitude." If Han Jianming can support her, the disaster will be easily avoided. If Han Jianming doesn''t support her, she may not even have a chance to live.


    "Miss, don''t hold too much hope for the father-in-law," said mother Quan. In the eyes of the Duke of the state, family interests are the first. "


    Yu Xi knew this theory and said, "I know, but my business has not involved the interests of the family." If she can be sacrificed in exchange for huge benefits, Han Jianming will definitely compromise. But in the current situation, she can''t get any benefits at the expense of her, and I''m sure you won''t do so.


    Mother Quan just wakes Yuxi up. Seeing that she is clear-minded, she doesn''t put all her hopes on Han Jianming, and she doesn''t talk anymore: "girl, do you want Corydalis to go out to avoid. I''m afraid that it''s not good for Corydalis to settle accounts after autumn. " The imperial concubine song did not dare to kill Yuxi in a blatant way. But if she wanted to kill Corydalis, it would be a matter of minutes.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, let Corydalis be by my side." Now she has become a frightened bird. She is even more upset when Corydalis is not around. Moreover, as long as Corydalis is by her side and doesn''t leave the mansion, no one can do anything about her. The imperial concubine of song could not send a killer to kill people in the government.


    All mammy sees appearance no longer to say: "the girl has discretion good."


    An hour later, Han Jianming returned to the mansion. As soon as I got back to the mansion, I rushed to Tao ranju and saw Yu Xi, who was still white, and asked, "I heard that you were assassinated in the palace again? What''s the matter? " Who dares to assassinate in the palace.


    Yuxi told Han Jianming her guess and said, "brother, it''s just my guess. If it''s true, I need you to check. "


    Han Jianming''s face was suddenly gloomy: "I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine song was so vicious. Why can''t the Chen family go to you? " I have the ability to rush to Chen''s house. What''s the ability to deal with a weak girl in Yuxi. Song family, really from drag to tail not a good person.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was shocked and asked, "elder brother, do you know this?"


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "Princess Qinxin has taken a fancy to Chen Ran, and the imperial concubine song has told Chen''s family the news. She wants to let Chen still hold the Lord, but the Chen family refuses."


    Yuxi''s face was worse than before, and she coughed. She thought Han Jianming didn''t know, and her feelings kept her in the dark: "brother, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" Because of the big brother''s concealment, she almost lost her life in the palace.


    Han Jianming also didn''t expect this, saying: "the Chen family politely rejected the imperial concubine song, and there was no movement from the imperial concubine song. I''ll go through this in the future. At that time, I thought that you were going to be married soon, and I told you that this matter would not benefit you except for the sake of money, so I didn''t tell you. " Han Jianming just thinks that Chen Ran, though good in all aspects, is not the only one in the world. Qinxin is a princess. She is the favorite daughter of the emperor and the concubine song. She wants to find a son-in-law. In addition, after the Chen family refused to get married, the imperial concubine song and the princess were calm. Naturally, he thought it was over. I really didn''t expect that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty should have the potential for Chen Ran, the son-in-law.


    Hearing this, Yuxi tried to calm down and leaned on the head of the bed and asked, "elder brother, what should I do now? If Princess song and princess can kill me for the first time, they will kill me for the second time. "


    Han Jianming is also very guilty. It''s really his negligence. If he had known the thoughts of the imperial concubine song, he would not have let Yuxi out of the mansion: "as long as you stay in the mansion, you will be safe. When you get married, I believe that the Royal concubine and the princess will die


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "elder brother, you want to comfort me with a reliable reason. Even if I survived these ten days, I married safely to the Chen family. But am I safe after I get married? It''s enough to see what kind of nature the imperial concubine song is. If she doesn''t have the same idea this time, the imperial concubine song will hate me and then be quick. "


    "What do you think?" Han said


    Yuxi''s answer is simple and clear: "elder brother, I don''t want to die." It''s hard to live a lifetime. Even if you want to die, it''s worth it, not to die so inexplicably.


    Han Jianming understood what Yuxi said: "do you want to leave?"


    Yuxi''s eyes were tired, and he said, "elder brother, if I don''t retreat, my head is like a knife hanging, and it will fall down anytime and anywhere to kill me. Elder brother, I don''t want to live in fear every day, and finally die in fear. "


    Han Jianming was silent for a while and said, "Yuxi, it''s not as simple as touching the lower lip with the upper lip. You and Chen Ran have only ten days left to get married. Now quitting not only offends the Chen family, but you may never get married again. "


    Yuxi also knows that it''s not so easy to quit. If she does, Chen''s family won''t have her as a shield. Then Chen Ran will definitely hold the Lord. So, for the Chen family, she would rather die than give up. Whether he can withdraw or not depends entirely on Han Jianming. Also at this time, Yuxi was very glad that she had passed on to Dafang. If she is still in Sanfang, it''s useless to make any efforts, because Han Jingyan would rather die than leave.


    Yuxi said calmly, "elder brother, you are not always a pity that I am a daughter? If I''m divorced, I don''t want to marry. Let me stay in the government to help you. Or, you can be a helper for the second brother. " This is her only chip.


    Han Jianming unclenched his clenched fist and said in a cold voice: "this matter is not so bad. I''ll go to talk with Chen family first and see what they say? If they can''t give me a satisfactory answer, we''ll talk about quitting. " If Chen family can give a satisfactory answer, he will not agree to withdraw.


    Seeing Yuxi''s silence, Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, if you can stay in the mansion and help me, I have an extra arm. But if you do, your whole life will be ruined. I don''t want to see you like this. " It''s nearly ten days before we can get married, so we can only get rid of it with serious illness. Yuxi was born with a reputation of hit and failure. Once he withdrew from his family on the basis of serious illness, he really believed in the rumors of hit and failure. In this case, who else can marry her? If you can''t get married, you can only be an old aunt at home all your life. When I die later, I can only be a ghost.


    Yuxi''s attitude is very clear, said: "eldest brother, even if you can''t get married, it''s better than dead." When a man dies, there is nothing.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no more, I''ll go to Chen''s first." Yuxi is also he looked at growing up, these years he is also regarded as a married sister in general. He didn''t want to see Yuxi end up alone.


    Yuxi knows that this is Han Jianming''s biggest concession: "OK, I''m waiting for the news from big brother." After saying this, Yuxi added: "brother, you should be careful when you go out. I''m afraid these people will be bad for you and your second brother. The people of the Song family always act to achieve their goals without compromise. There is no bottom line. " People with a bottom line can''t even sell their country.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Have a good rest." With that, he stepped out.


    Yuxi squints and negative emotions surge out. In my last life, I almost settled the marriage with the Qiu family. At this time, Jiang Hongjin killed her and tortured her for seven years. In this life, I finally got rid of the Jiang family, and decided to marry Chen Ran, but I was only a few days away, but I killed Princess song and Princess Qinxin.


    Just then, someone came in from outside. Yuxi opened his eyes and saw that it was all Mammy. He was so confused that he couldn''t help asking, "Mammy, do you think my life is really bad?"


    The experience of the two lives is so similar that Yuxi feels that she can''t get rid of her fate. If it''s true, as monk Tong said, she''s just a loser. Otherwise, why is such a thing always encountered by her. At this moment, Yuxi can not say the fatigue and helplessness.


    "If you believe that your life is not good, you will not be good for the rest of your life," said mother Quan


    Yuxi knew this theory, but now she really felt unable to support: "Mammy, I feel so tired." She fought so hard for so many years that she came back to the beginning. She still doesn''t know why she works hard and what''s the use of it.


    Quan said: "girl, you can''t have a smooth life. There will always be something. This time, it''s a barrier for the girl. I''ll be fine when you get over it. " In fact, all mammy also knows that Yuxi is tough and has strong bearing capacity. If you change to another woman, even if she is not killed in the palace, she is scared to death now.


    Yuxi didn''t want to cry, but the tears fell down involuntarily: "but I have experienced too many ridges." Suffering seems to follow her forever, and can''t escape.


    But mother Quan didn''t think so: "girl, you have carried the colorful smallpox, and this time you escaped from the poisonous hands of Princess song. Girl, it can be seen that heaven doesn''t want you to die. In that case, what are you afraid of? "


    Yuxi smiles bitterly, she is afraid, she is afraid of death!


    All mammy didn''t know what to say. She thought for a moment and said, "girl, if you don''t die, you will be blessed. You have to believe that you are a blessing. " Others say that Yuxi is doomed, but she doesn''t think so. When she was young, she suffered a lot of hardships. No matter what happened in the future, she could deal with it calmly, instead of feeling that the world was collapsing.


    Yuxi murmured: "Hou Fu? Hope! "

 Chapter 275

    When Han Jianming arrived at Chen''s house, Taining was waiting in the mansion. It''s also lucky that Taining is not in the mansion at this time.


    Taining Hou is very strange. What does Han Jianming do at this time. However, he didn''t neglect either. He went to meet Han Jianming himself. Although Han Jianming is a junior, they have the same identity.


    Han Jianming followed Taining hou to the study, and in a few words, he said something about the future. Finally, I asked the taining Hou what the Chen family meant when Yuxi was assassinated by the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty.


    Taining Hou was one of those people whose face remained unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed. Hearing this, he asked calmly, "is this true? You can check it. " In fact, often asked about the example, Taining Hou heart also clear Han Jianming said eczema.


    Han Jianming said: "mammy Tian is the person who the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty gave to the princess.". Does the Marquis think that the king is going to kill my four younger sisters The reason why han Jianming didn''t go to investigate and find Taining Hou was that he believed in Yuxi''s judgment, that a girl in Yuxi''s boudoir didn''t make enemies with others, and that mother Tian was the one of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty. All in all, there is no need to check.


    After looking at Han Jianming, Taining asked the key question: "since Princess song is going to kill four girls, how did the four girls escape?" He knew that the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty were vicious. If the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty really wants to get rid of Han Yuxi, she will be hit by a single blow. How can Han Yuxi escape! This is questionable.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he was three points cold. This tone seems to regret that Yuxi is not dead. However, Han Jianming could only bear this tone because of his family''s lack of morale: "my four younger sisters have a servant girl around them, who is naturally powerful. This time I went to the palace, my four younger sisters happened to bring her around. The other side didn''t know about it, so my four younger sisters got away with it. " Others say that Yuxi is a hit and a failure, but Han Jianming''s view is just the opposite. He thinks Yuxi is a blessing. Last time palace change and this time, corydalis was right beside her in every disaster. One is lucky, two can''t be lucky.


    Thinking of the premonition Yuxi told him before, he thought that Yuxi might be the one who really got the love of heaven. It''s not God''s love that predicts good and bad.


    How could someone like Taining believe in coincidence. But now is not the time to pursue this: "how do you want my Chen family to do?"


    Han Jianming said: "my mother still doesn''t know about this time. The Marquis may not know that the fourth younger sister is my mother''s heart and soul. If my mother knows that the fourth younger sister will die when she marries the Chen family, my mother certainly does not agree to marry. " The meaning of Han Jianming''s words is very clear. If the Chen family can''t guarantee Yuxi''s life safety, the Han family requests to withdraw.


    Taining Hou laughed and said, "there will be another 12 days for the two children to get married. At this time, they say they don''t agree with the marriage. My nephew''s joke is very big." It never occurred to Taining that the Han family valued Han Yuxi so much. Half of them, even if they knew there was a danger, could not withdraw at this juncture.


    Han Jianming was not upset, and said: "Hou ye, how can I joke about such a big thing. I can''t stop my mother if she hasn''t solved it before she knows it. " According to Han Jianming''s understanding of the Qiu family, if the Qiu family knew about this, they would ask to withdraw.


    When Taining saw Han Jianming, his face remained unchanged and his heart sank. If the Han family would rather have a feud with the Chen family than withdraw, it''s not good. He doesn''t want his son to go to the Lord. Therefore, Mr. Taining repeated the sentence just now: "if you want us to do what Chen''s family does, please don''t hesitate to ask. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse it. " One wise nephew at a time, I don''t know how many relatives I think.


    Han Jianming can''t be the master of Taining Hou naturally, saying: "the Marquis often walks in the palace, and how the concubine''s nature should be better than me. I have no other meaning, that is, I hope the Houfu can guarantee my sister''s life. "


    Taining will see Han Jianming''s resolute attitude, and this request is not too much: "tomorrow I will give you an accurate answer." Before the empress and the prince died, the imperial concubine of song still had some control. However, since the empress and the prince lost the Yan family, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty did not have any scruples in her words. She did whatever she wanted to do in the Imperial Palace if she didn''t fight against the palace people, and the emperor never stopped her. This time, the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty will fight against Han Yuxi. It''s no surprise that Taining Hou is not surprised. In other words, after he rejected the proposal of the imperial concubine song, he had this guess. What he didn''t expect was that the Han family would withdraw.


    Han Jianming raised his hand and said, "then I will wait for the good news from the marquis." If Yuxi''s safety cannot be guaranteed, he would rather withdraw. The benefits of leaving Yuxi at home are much more than those of letting Yuxi die.


    After Han Jianming left for a short time, Mrs. waiting for Taining came over. Seeing her husband''s face was not very good-looking, she asked, "Hou ye, what''s the important thing for the Korean Duke to come here at this time?" The dowry list will be sent tomorrow, and it should not be sent by the Korean public. So, there must be other important things.


    Taining Hou said the matter simply: "listen to the meaning of the Korean public. If we can''t give a satisfactory answer, he will leave."


    Mrs. Taining Hou was angry and angry: "retreat? There are still 12 days to get married. Can''t they bully us when we have no one in Chen''s family? "


    Taining is actually a headache. Han Jianming''s request seems simple, but it is very difficult. What does Princess song want to do? Where can Chen family stop her? "What''s the use of saying these things? Now, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Mrs. tenninho also knows that this is an extraordinary period. Of course, if it wasn''t for this juncture, Han jiaruo would immediately agree to withdraw her marriage. But with his son''s character and talent, what kind of girl can''t be married. This kind of relative family can only share wealth and wealth but not suffering. Don''t forget: "did the Marquis come up with a way?"


    "I want to choose a vacancy for Ran''er," said Taining Hou. After Han''s marriage, let Ran''er take her to a foreign post. The hand of the imperial concubine song can''t be extended that far. " This is the best way he can think of.


    Mrs. Taining Hou didn''t want to, and said: "Ran''er is staying well in the Imperial Academy now, and it''s not good for Ran''er''s future to find a foreign post now. Besides, you can''t hide forever! "


    Taining Hou helplessly said: "in a very special period, we can only do this. It''s better than the Han family to let Ran''er still be the master. However, you also know what kind of things will happen. " I don''t know if my son is excited and runs to become a monk.


    Mrs. Taining said regretfully, "I knew that I should not have agreed to this marriage that day. I don''t have to let my son down. "


    Speaking of yundao, Taining Hou asked a few more questions: "what kind of person is Han?" Since the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty had the intention to get rid of Han Yuxi, she must be well prepared. Han Jianming said that there was a servant girl with amazing strength around him. There were so many coincidences. It can be seen from this that this servant girl is not a simple one.


    Mrs. Taining Hou asked her husband some strange questions, but she still replied: "she is calm and generous. I heard that she helped Qiu to do housework several years ago. There are many advantages and disadvantages. "


    When Taining Hou heard this, he knew that he could not get any useful information from his wife.


    Chen Ran soon learned about it. When he heard that the imperial concubine song almost killed Yuxi, he was very cold. Last time the imperial concubine of Song said that he was still in charge, he said that he would marry soon. However, the other side said in a tone of indifference to let him back from marriage, and also a tone of gift, as if he married Princess Qinxin is a matter of great honor. As soon as I think of that meeting, Chen Ran is as sick as swallowing a fly.


    Ali was very worried: "young master, I heard that Miss Han Si was shocked in the palace. She is still unconscious. For this reason, the South Korean government came to Hou ye and said that if we can''t give a satisfactory answer, they will withdraw. What should I do if the Han family really withdraws? " He is not suitable to be an obedient son-in-law because of his nature.


    Chen Ran doesn''t think Han Yuxi will be stunned by an assassination. The so-called fear of terror is the news that the Han family deliberately released.


    A Li did not know what Chen Ran thought, and hurriedly said: "young master, the Han family really want to leave, what can you do?"


    Chen Ran didn''t say what to do, but went straight to find Taining.


    After listening to the solution proposed by Taining Hou, Chen Ran thought it was a good idea. But there is a problem here. If the imperial concubine of song still poisoned Yuxi, what should be done: "such a vicious person as the imperial concubine of song should not be so easy to stop."


    "You don''t have to worry about it," taininhou said


    Chen Ran said, "what if? What if the imperial concubine song gets it? " Although he met with Han Yuxi only a few times, the more he knew about Han Yuxi, the more satisfied he was. It can be said that if Han Yuxi had anything in case, he would not be able to find such a satisfactory wife in the future.


    In front of his son, Taining didn''t hide: "if Hans really had a chance, we would then refuse on the grounds that you want to be filial to your wife. Three years later, if Princess Qinxin has not been married, you can resign and travel outside, and come back after Princess Qinxin is married. " It''s the best way for Taining to weigh up.


    Chen Ran asked, "is there no other way?"


    "It''s just the worst plan," said tenninho. After the event of honoring the king''s mansion, the government must also be heavily guarded. With our people''s secret protection, the Han family should be OK. When she gets married, nothing will happen. " If Han is still killed in this case, it can only be said that it is Han''s life.


    Chen Ran pondered for a moment and then said, "can you ask the ninth Prince for help and say the next thing?" It''s no use asking for the emperor. The emperor is obedient to the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. The last time the Emperor didn''t directly marry him, it was because of his father''s face. Therefore, now the only one who can talk about the concubine song is the ninth prince.


    Taining Hou took a silent look at Chen Ran and said, "your elder brother has not so much face. Let the ninth Prince disobey the imperial concubine song." It is impossible for the ninth prince to sweep the face of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty for an insignificant woman.


    Chen Ran didn''t talk anymore. Even if he hated the imperial concubine song again, he knew that he could not fight against each other. Now only hope that the next ten days can pass safely. At the same time, Chen realized the importance of rights. Without rights, he would become a lamb to be slaughtered at any time.

 Chapter 276

    Han Jianming transferred the meaning of the Chen family to Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, this is the greatest sincerity of the Chen family. Besides, it''s just that we''re not paying attention. " Chen''s initiative to let Chen Ran go is a big step back.


    At this time, Yuxi has returned to normal and negative emotions have been suppressed. When Han Jianming came, she still had a book in her hand. After hearing Han Jianming''s words, he said, "elder brother, this method is not to cure the symptoms." With the ferocity of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, even if she followed Chen Ran, she would not let her go. Not to mention, she also killed three subordinates of the imperial concubine song.


    Han Jianming said, "there''s no way. Don''t go out again until you get married. Don''t go out until you get married to the Chen family. In three or five years, it will be over. "


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "is there any other way?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yuxi, marriage is for the good of Qin and Jin, not for revenge. Chen''s family is so sincere that it would be too heartless for us to leave. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect Han Jianming to say that to her. He was stunned.


    Han Jianming continued, "Yuxi, I know you are frightened and scared. But Chen''s family is also a victim. Have you ever thought that once you quit, Chen Ran will have to be Lord. The son-in-law can''t be an official. Once Chen Ran is still in charge, his whole life will be ruined. Yuxi, people should not live only for themselves, but also for others. Moreover, no one likes a man who can only share wealth and wealth but not adversity. " If the Han family destroys their relatives under such circumstances, it will be immoral. No morality, who dares to make friends with you in the future? It''s hard to be alone. A family can never be revitalized without help and only by itself.


    Yuxi hears Han Jianming''s implication, but it can''t be blamed on brother. She didn''t make it clear. Now Yuxi asked with a wry smile, "elder brother, why do you think that the killing of me by the imperial concubine song has nothing to do with the Chen family? Why do you think that the Chen family is also an innocent victim?"


    Although Han Jianming loves Yuxi, he can''t say anything against his heart. Chen''s family is also innocent. And Chen family does not retreat, also completely justifiable.


    Yu Xi''s face was filled with a wry smile: "elder brother, do you really think Chen''s family didn''t know how to poison me? Taining Hou was the emperor''s confidant, who often walked in the palace. Such a person would not know that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is the kind of character that does not achieve the goal and does not give up? Do you know if the Chen family refuses to marry me? Why can''t the imperial concubine song turn around and deal with me? " Seeing that Han Jianming didn''t say anything, Yuxi continued: "elder brother, the people of Chen family don''t know, but my life and death are insignificant in the eyes of Chen family. I didn''t have an accident, live well, they let Chen Ran marry me back; they let Chen Ran use the name of filial piety to refuse to worship the Lord. "


    Han Jianming laughs bitterly. Yuxi''s analysis is reasonable. For the Chen family, as long as they don''t retreat, it''s no difference whether Yuxi is dead or alive. But even if it is clear, the marriage cannot be retired. The outsiders don''t know the internal situation. If they leave, they will only think that they can only share wealth, not adversity and friendship: "Yuxi, I see you and Chen Ran get along very well these two years." The rest of Han Jianming did not ask why Yuxi could say the word "retreat" so easily. He didn''t care about Chen Ran''s feelings at all.


    "Chen Ran thinks I''m suitable to be his wife, and I also think he''s a very good marriage partner, that''s all," said Yuxi, with an air of half movement. My death didn''t have much influence on him, and even he won a good reputation for his filial piety. After that, he was still a wandering flower seeker, and he didn''t delay getting married when he was an official. But I, the dead is worthless, even later is mentioned also can only say a blessing thin These are the true portraits of Chen Ran''s fiancee in her last life. Chen Ran not only avoided Princess Qinxin with the help of the girl''s death, but also earned a good reputation for being affectionate and righteous. After the crisis passed, Chen Ran was still the talented young man with boundless career, and still married a famous woman. Even if the dead girl is mentioned, she can only say that she is blessed. But she, does not want to repeat that girl''s mistake, becomes Chen Ran''s stepping stone.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "Yuxi, sometimes I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you to read so many books?" It''s too transparent, but it''s not a good thing.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about the gossip outside, but she can''t make Han Jianming feel that she''s innocent. Because Han Jianming is her biggest backer: "elder brother, I know it''s not so easy to quit. I''ll stay in the yard all this time and not go anywhere. I just hope that I can spend this time in peace! " According to mother Quan, there is little hope.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming also took a sigh of relief and asked another question: "does four younger sisters feel danger when they go to the Palace this time?" Otherwise, I would have brought Corydalis with me.


    Yu Xi did not hide from Han Jianming, nodded and said: "I was upset the other day and always felt that something bad happened. Just in case, I took the Viola with me when I went to the king''s mansion. "


    Han Jianming said, "I didn''t expect that four younger sisters could predict good and bad." He said there was no such coincidence. It was just as he expected. He didn''t expect Yuxi to have the ability to predict the good and bad.


    "Jade Xi chuckles a way:" this is what predict good and bad, it is a kind of intuition however But it was her intuition. If she had predicted good and bad, she would not have gone to the palace that day. But other people won''t take this intuition seriously, and she will take it seriously.


    Han Jianming said and left. Before he left, he said, "Yuxi, you don''t have to worry. You will be OK at home."


    Yuxi said dryly, "I hope so!"


    Soon after Han Jianming left, all mammy came in. Looking at Yuxi''s face, there was no decadent appearance of yesterday, and all Mammy''s eyes flashed with joy. So it''s not a bad thing to say that she suffered more setbacks when she was young.


    Yuxi saw all Mammy and said, "Mammy, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty will not give up. I''m afraid that she will use the people around me. " Yuxi''s understanding of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty is also the credit of the whole mother. Those things she said about the imperial palace that day naturally showed the domineering and domineering nature of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty.


    Mother Quan didn''t know about the temperament of the imperial concubine song. She used all kinds of means to intimidate and seduce the imperial concubine song. She didn''t point out that she hoped Yuxi could think of these things: "zisu and Ziyan don''t have to worry. I will remind them of Caidie, peach hunting and aunt Guo." The family of perilla and Corydalis can''t be found in a short time, while the other three have family in Beijing, and family members have weaknesses. What the people in the palace are good at is to seize the fatal weakness of others.


    Yuxi also has this worry: "tell Aunt Guo and the Butterflies the truth, and let them tell the family to be more cautious these days." After saying this, Yuxi looked at all mammies and said, "Mammy, don''t forget your family."


    All mammy smiled and said, "I have asked my nephews to take their children to the jujube farm." She took the letter out yesterday and asked her nephew and his grandson to go to red Zaozhuang. Red Zaozhuang is Yuxi''s territory, and it''s a rural area. It''s not easy to catch them.


    Yuxi also reminded all mammy of this and nodded: "that''s good. I just hope it doesn''t involve them. "


    Five days in a row, it was very peaceful. And these five days, Yuxi has been huddled in the yard, not even the main yard these days.


    Yuxi finished a small bowl of fish soup and said to Quan Ma, "Quan Ma, it has been peaceful for the past five days. It will be seven days before we get married. Do you think the imperial concubine song is not going to start, or the calm before the storm? " In his heart, Yuxi also hoped that the imperial concubine song would stop. After all, who knows if you''ll be so lucky next time.


    "Before the girl gets married, she will definitely do it," said all mammy calmly The calm before the storm.


    Yuxi looked at all Mammy and asked a question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time: "is mammy in feud with the imperial concubine song?" From the words of Quan Ma, it is not hard to hear her disgust for the imperial concubine song. And she was so adamant that the imperial concubines of song would do it, which always made Yuxi feel that there was a special reason.


    After a moment''s silence, mother Quan said, "I didn''t understand anything when I first entered the palace. I made several mistakes when I was on duty, and I almost died once. My aunt in charge helped me. And the steward''s aunt was killed by her order because she accidentally soiled song''s clothes in the back garden. "


    Yuxi didn''t ask why the steward''s aunt soiled the clothes of the princess song. She only knew that the lady song who accidentally soiled her clothes would die with a stick. If she was a person who blocked the way of the princess song''s precious daughter, she would let it go until the sun hit the West. Since then, there is no fluke left in Yuxi''s heart.


    All Mammy''s words soon came true. At noon the next day, aunt Guo knelt on the ground and cried, "girl, please help my son?" Aunt Guo''s son was arrested by an unknown person. The man who took her son gave her a package of medicine and asked her to put it in Yuxi''s meal. If they do not, they will kill her son. With the admonition from mother Quan, aunt Guo did not dare to put medicine in Yuxi''s meal. Once she put medicine in the girl''s meal, the girl was gone, and her son could not survive even if he was saved. In addition, her daughter-in-law and grandson have two daughters and a family. The price is too heavy for her to take risks, so she only confesses with Yuxi and hopes that Yuxi can help her.


    After hearing aunt Guo''s cry, Yuxi was silent. Then let aunt Guo go down first, she is to ask the whole mammy: "Mammy, is there a kind of medicine meal after eating, let people look like poisoning?"


    All mammy didn''t want to say, "No."


    Yuxi looked down and thought for a moment, and said, "all Mammy, Princess song just wants me to make way for Princess Qinxin. Whether I am dead or alive is of no importance to Princess song, right?"


    Mother Quan nodded her head. Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t let her prepare toxic drugs, or she would be stupid. For song, as long as Yuxi doesn''t block the way of Princess Qinxin, she doesn''t care whether she is dead or alive.

 Chapter 277

    Yuxi thinks it''s safe to talk to doctor Bai first. There is a doctor to help testify, which is more credible.


    "Miss, this matter needs the cooperation of the eldest lady. Only when his wife speaks can doctor Bai cooperate. " Although Yuxi has a very high position in the mansion, he doesn''t speak as much as Qiu. If Qiushi doesn''t speak, it''s not likely that he will cooperate only with Dr. Yuxi Bai.


    "Yu Xi nods a way:" that tomorrow you will tell Niang these Qiu is not good at camouflage. If you tell her now, you can''t tell when it happened.


    Mother Quan reminded Yuxi and said, "girl, once you leave, you may not get married in this life. And if you don''t step back, as long as you''re careful, you''re likely to get over that. " As Han Jianming had worried before, he was carrying the reputation of being a loser. Who would dare to marry at that time?


    Yuxi looked up at the blue sky through the window and said, "Mammy, I can''t gamble with my life. Once I lose, there will be no chance to come back. As long as I live, there will always be hope."


    Mother Quan reminds Yuxi that she hopes she won''t regret it. Hearing Yuxi''s words, she nodded: "it''s good for you to think so. The girl is only sixteen now, and there is a long way to go. " With Yuxi''s talent and learning, I don''t worry about going anywhere.


    At noon the next day, just as Qiu finished his meal and put down his bowl, he heard noises outside. Qiu felt bad at the moment and immediately stood up and walked out of the room.


    When I got to the yard, I saw two servant girls supporting the purple perilla. Seeing Qiu''s tears on her face, zisu choked and said, "madam, my girl was eating, and suddenly she froze and fell to the ground. Mammy said that the girl was poisoned. Madam, the girl''s food was poisoned. Now all mammy is vomiting. She doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. " When I was in the Royal Palace, the girl went to the princess to get something. She was carried back by Corydalis when she was unconscious. So far, the murderer has not been found. Now a good meal at home can also be toxic, perilla really scared.


    Yuxi pretends to be poisoned this time. Except for all Mammy, only Corydalis knows about it. It''s not to be on guard against perilla, but if perilla knew it, it wouldn''t be as lifelike as it is now. But Corydalis, always talk little, as long as a cold face is enough.


    After three seconds of hesitation, Qiu immediately went to Tao ranju.


    Li''s mother was relatively calm and asked zisu, "did you go to see a doctor?" See zisu nod, hurriedly followed Qiu Shi.


    When Qiu arrived at Tao ranju, mother Quan was picking at Yuxi''s voice and asked her to spit out all the food. Looking at Yuxi''s tears, Qiu''s eyes turn red. But she knew it was a critical moment, and she did not dare to disturb mother Quan.


    When mother Quan saw that Yuxi had almost vomited, she began to pour mung bean soup. Mung bean soup has the effect of detoxification. Mother Quan poured a large bowl of mung bean soup, which made Yuxi''s face blue, so she stopped.


    Until mother Quan let go of Yuxi, Qiu rushed up, holding Yuxi and crying, "mother Quan, what''s going on? How can a good meal be poisonous? "


    All mammy asked all the other servant girls to go out, leaving a few henchmen in the room to take care of them. Then she said to Qiu, "madam, the girl has no choice but to use such a trick." Finish saying, told Yuxi the truth.


    No way. In order to be true to life, Yuxi had to suffer some hardship, so that she could be trusted by the imperial concubine song and the Chen family.


    Qiu''s teeth trembled with anger after hearing it. Li''s mother is also unbelievable: "because Princess Qinxin takes a fancy to Chen Erye, she will kill four girls in my family?" There are still such unreasonable things in the world.


    Mother Quan added, "it''s mainly because the Chen family doesn''t give up, so the imperial concubine song thinks that the girl is a stumbling block. She thinks that there''s no excuse to leave the Chen family if the stumbling block is removed."


    Qiu held Yuxi in his arms and cried, "my son, you want your mother''s life!"


    Mother Quan whispered to Qiu: "madam, the girl is really unconscious, not pretending." Yuxi just ate something unclean, but it''s not a poison, it''s just that he will have stomachache. It''s good to induce vomiting. It won''t leave any sequelae. It''s just a crime.


    After hearing this, Qiushi quickly released Yuxi: "didn''t you say there was no poison in the food? How could Yuxi have fainted? "


    Mother Quan smiled bitterly and said, "in order to be true to life, the girl didn''t eat or sleep until last night. After such a toss, the girl was exhausted, so she fainted." This method is the most gentle one. After all, it''s just two meals. If you don''t sleep in one night, you can raise it.


    Qiu''s tears fell, pained and complaining, and said, "this child is really stupid. How can I not tell this kind of thing?"


    "The whole mammy comforts way:" the girl this also is afraid madam to worry, so dare not tell you It''s useless to tell Qiu. At last, the girl has to find a way to solve it. Therefore, it''s better not to say that more people are worried.


    After hearing this, Qiu felt the pain in his heart, liver and lungs: "this child, how can there be so many disasters?" When I was a child, it was not easy for me to pass on to her name for two days. As a result, I got married again.


    Mother Li also thinks Yuxi is unlucky. It''s just that the princess has taken a fancy to her fiance. She has been poisoned one after another. But the other side is the imperial concubine song, the mother of the ninth Prince and the tenth prince. This revenge can''t be repaid.


    "Madam, doctor Bai must be here soon. Please tell doctor Bai that the girl is poisoned. But because I deal with it properly, I won''t hurt my life. But to recover, it will take a year and a half. "


    Qiu quickly nodded, "OK, I''ll tell doctor Bai when he comes."


    Doctor Bai didn''t understand why Qiu did this. He hesitated and said, "madam, how many days will the girl be married? If I had said this, the marriage would have been in trouble. "


    Qiu smiled bitterly and said, "doctor Bai, you are also an old man in our family. I will not hide it from you. If it wasn''t for mother Quan''s vigilance to find out the poison, my Yuxi would be gone now, so please ask doctor Bai for help. "


    Doctor Bai''s heart leaped, and then looked at Yu Xi, who was lying on the bed, pale and unconscious. His heart also softened, and he agreed to Qiu''s request.


    Mother Quan immediately gave the poison handed in by Aunt Guo to doctor Bai and said, "doctor, look what the poison is." It must be based on this poison to open the antidote recipe. It must be known by those who have been paying attention to the movements of the government.


    Doctor Bai studied the poison carefully and said after half a sound: "fortunately, the poison is not a common poison, but a common one. As long as the emesis is carried out in time, it may be saved. " The meaning of doctor Bai''s words is that if the poison is deadly, the immortal can''t be saved, it''s useless to ask him to cheat.


    Mother Quan had tested the poison yesterday. She knew what kind of poison it was. She used this method: "then I''ll bother doctor Bai."


    Doctor Bai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you an antidote."


    After prescribing the prescription, mother Quan immediately ordered people to take the medicine. When doctor Bai left with the medicine box on his back, he said, "madam, if someone asks me, I will say to the outside that the four girls have eaten unclean things. Do you think this is good?" If you say that you are poisoned, it''s not pleasant to hear. If you eat something unclean, people who don''t know about it will think Yuxi is very unlucky, and those who want to know that Yuxi is poisoned.


    Mother Quan thought doctor Bai was very appropriate, and said, "when people ask you, that''s what you say. If you are persecuted, tell the truth. "


    Qiu''s most concern now is whether Yuxi has been hindered. Hearing that Yuxi didn''t get in the way, I was very sad, but I didn''t worry about my life: "I''m tired of doctor Bai."


    Dr. Bai said only one thing: "doctors are parents."


    After seeing off doctor Bai, mother Quan and Qiushi said, "madam, apart from the Duke of the state, no one else can say this, including the old lady. If not, once the imperial concubine song knew that the girl was pretending to be poisoned, she would not know how to deal with the girl. " Mother Quan will say this specially, and she is also worried that Qiu will tell the old lady the truth about it.


    Qiu took the handkerchief, wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell her Yuxi is poisoned when the old lady asks. I won''t tell her half a word about other things. In addition, when her eldest brother comes back, I will ask her eldest brother to go to the Chen family to withdraw. "


    "Ma''am Li said worriedly," madam, if you leave your family, you will have a bad reputation. " Up to now, mother li really doubts whether the four girls really hit and lose? Otherwise, it would be so unlucky. Of course, mother Li did not doubt that Yuxi would bring down others. After all, for so many years, the owners of the big house are all in a good way.


    Qiu didn''t think so much about it. After hearing mother Li''s words, she said, "even if it''s true, it''s better than Bai Bai''s death. If no one dares to marry, I''ll keep her for life, and my dowry will be enough for Yuxi to live a life without worry. "


    Mother Quan was moved by this. No wonder Yuxi was so sincere to Qiu family. Such a person deserves to be treated with sincerity.


    Yuxi ate unclean food and soon spread it out. The old lady thinks it''s not right. Aunt Guo is an old man who has been with Yuxi for so many years. How could she let Yuxi eat something unclean: "go and ask the old lady to come here." There''s something wrong with this.


    Qiushi went to the upper house, crying and said to the old lady, "where did the child eat unclean food? It was poisoned in her food."


    The old lady took the Buddha bead''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Who poisoned Yuxi? Why poison? "


    Qiushi thought of the crimes Yuxi had suffered, and tears came again: "I''ve tried it. It''s the poison of cook Guo. The villain arrested her son and threatened her to kill her son if she didn''t poison Yuxi''s meal. "


    The old lady''s eyes flashed sharp and asked, "find out who is behind the scenes?" Who should be so bold.


    Qiu kept silent for a while, and then told the old lady about Yuxi''s near death in the palace: "Yuxi was afraid of my worry, so he didn''t tell me about it. I suspect that both of these things were done by the same person. "


    The old lady almost dropped the Buddha beads on the ground, but soon covered up her own mistake and said, "you take good care of Yuxi, and I''ll take care of other things." It''s not as simple as it seems.


    Qiu said: "Niang, you are old,

 Chapter 278

    The old lady called to Luo''s mother and asked her to go to the palace in person: "tell the princess about Yuxi''s poisoning. But the princess is pregnant. When you say it, be gentle. Don''t scare the princess


    Luo''s mother was also frightened: "old lady, who do you think will be the poison hand?" So blatant, so arrogant people are afraid.


    The old man said, "it must have something to do with the Chen family." Han family has never had a death feud with anyone, and Yuxi is more unlikely to have such a feud with others. Therefore, in nine out of ten, Yuxi was affected by the Chen family.


    When mother Luo arrived, it happened that King Jing was also in the mansion.


    Jade Chen is also not good to let King Jing go out, although see mother Luo''s face is not right, but still ask: "mother''s face is so ugly, is what happened to the government?"


    Luo''s mother looked at Yu Chen and saw the invisible spot of Yu Chen. Then she said, "the prince, the princess and the four girls are poisoned. Now they are unconscious."


    Yuchen didn''t expect that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty even used the means of poisoning, which was so abusive. She said: "how are you now? Did you get it? " Fortunately, mother Quan knows pharmacology. She should be able to let Yuxi avoid this disaster.


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "I have given four girls antidotes, but they still haven''t woke up. The doctor said that if the four girls did not wake up at night, they would not wake up again. "


    Hearing this, King Jing asked, "did you find out who poisoned you?"


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "I don''t know, madam is checking. But the old lady said that the person who poisoned this time must be the same person who wanted to poison four girls in the palace. The old lady was worried that this man would hurt the princess too. She asked the old slave to come to tell the princess


    King Jing''s face changed: "what? Four girls almost killed in my palace? How can I not know about it? " Turn to look at jade Chen, see jade Chen low head dare not see him, know this matter has inside feeling at present.


    Wave your hands and let everyone go down. There are only two husband and wife left in the room. King Jing asked, "chen''er, your fourth sister almost had an accident in the palace. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? What''s going on? "


    Jade Chen soft voice said: "Wang Ye, harm jade Xi is mother Tian.". Granny Tian is given by her mother. I''m afraid this matter will involve her, so I''ve dealt with granny Tian privately. " A daughter-in-law must not speak ill of her mother-in-law.


    King Jing was silent. After a while, he said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go out for a while." King Jing also grew up in the imperial palace. After listening to Yuchen''s words, how could he not know that he was afraid that his mother and concubine could not get rid of it, so he would make Yuchen embarrassed. However, he still doesn''t know why his mother''s concubine has had trouble with Han Si.


    Touching his stomach, Yuchen sighed. Princess Qinxin is interested in Chen Ran. She can directly ask the emperor to give her wedding edict! Even if the Chen family doesn''t want to, can it resist the imperial edict. Why can''t the Chen family just take Yuxi out of the way? It''s true


    Luo''s mother followed mother GUI into the house and repeated her words: "princess, the girl is afraid that the leader behind the scenes will do harm to the princess. The old lady said that she would ask her to be careful."


    Yuchen didn''t expect that the old lady didn''t know the inside story. She wanted to come back to Yuxi and didn''t tell her about it. "I''ve got a good sense of it, so grandma doesn''t have to worry about it."


    After mother Luo left, mother GUI opened the crystal curtain and went into the room with Yu Chen, saying, "princess, you can''t let this go any further." If it goes on like this, I don''t know what kind of things the lady will do. It''s a big deal. Then the princess will be nothing but an outsider. After all, one side is her mother''s sister, the other is her mother-in-law. It''s not right for the princess to help either side. But if they don''t want to help, they will be too mean. They will be dissatisfied with the princess.


    After a moment''s silence, Yu Chen said: "the most appropriate way is to withdraw. But will grandma and big brother leave? "


    Mother GUI said, "don''t worry about this. The fourth girl is not a submissive person. This is a life-threatening event. She wants to protect her life and persuade the eldest lady to withdraw. The eldest lady agreed. It''s not a problem with the Duke. " As for the old lady, she was selectively ignored by mother GUI. As long as the Duke agrees, it''s useless for the old lady to disagree.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuchen said: "let the imperial concubine know that even if Yuxi is dead, Chen Ran will not be the leader of the family, only Chen Ran will be filial for three years. If you want Qin Xin to marry Chen Ran, it''s the most appropriate way to get the Han family back. "


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s not appropriate. It''s too obvious. I think it''s enough to let the princess know. " The people around the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty are all human spirits. Mother GUI is afraid that they will show traces when they do this, which is detected by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are natural enemies. It''s better to avoid the imperial concubine song carefully. There is no problem with Princess Qinxin.


    Yuchen nodded his head: "well, then you can do it!"


    King Jing soon found out the truth. He was shocked and angry. He went to the palace to find Princess song and said, "because Qinxin is interested in Chen Ran, you are going to poison Miss Han Si?" Such a domineering way of doing things is really unacceptable to the king.


    The smile on Song''s face dissipated and she asked, "did Han tell you that I had poisoned Han Yuxi?"


    It''s impossible for King Jing to say that it has something to do with Yuchen: "it has nothing to do with Yuchen. I didn''t know it today. Concubine, now it''s Chen''s family who doesn''t agree with Shangzhu. What''s the use of killing Han Yuxi? "


    "Without Han Yuxi, your father will be able to give you the imperial edict of marriage," said Song If it wasn''t for the imperial edict that the Emperor didn''t want to give marriage, why did it take so much effort.


    The king was shocked and angry, but he also knew the nature of the imperial concubine song. If it''s against, it can only make it against: "my mother and concubine, Qinxin is a princess. What husband and son-in-law can''t be found? Why does my mother and concubine have to choose Chen Ran as the son-in-law?"


    The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty looked at her son and said quietly, "it''s not that the imperial concubine must choose Chen Ran as her husband, it''s that your sister has changed her life since she met Chen Ran." Being a mother naturally hopes that her daughter can get the best in the world. Seeing her like this, how can she bear it? Naturally, she wants to complete her.


    King Jing said, "mother, you can''t follow Qinxin. Qinxin is still young and doesn''t know anything, but her mother should know that it''s not sweet to make a change. Chen Ran doesn''t want to worship the Lord, even if he is forced to marry Qinxin, will he be good to Qinxin? Under such circumstances, can you rest assured that you will marry Qinxin to him? Concubine, there are more excellent people than Chen Ran at the end of the day. There are too few people that my sister has been in the deep palace for many years. When she saw Chen Ran, she felt that he was unique in the world. "


    Imperial concubine song also had her helplessness: "I also told Qinxin many times, but Qinxin had to be Chen Ran, and her mother couldn''t help it?"


    "King said:" I go to talk to Qin Xin


    Song Guifei nodded her head and said, "then go!" But it doesn''t work very much. Since Qin Xin met Chen Ran, she seems to have been hooked away. She has only one Chen Ran in her eyes and heart. She also advised several times, but it was useless.


    King Jing and Qinxin didn''t talk about it, and finally, under Qinxin''s tear attack, they lost.


    Han Jianming hears that Dao Yuxi is poisoned and rushes back to his residence. Entering Tao ranju, he asked Qiu Shi who was guarding the bedside: "Niang, how is Yuxi?"


    When Han Jianming came into the house, mother Quan asked Corydalis to guard the door and not let anyone in. She and mother Li were left in the room.


    Qiu did not hide from Han Jianming and told him the truth of the matter: "Jianming, now you go to Chen''s house to get rid of the marriage."


    Han Jianming was shocked: "Niang......"


    Qiushi pointed to Yuxi on the bed and said, "don''t tell me any big reason, just look at it and see what Yuxi is like."


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi, who is still sleeping. He can''t say a word in his stomach.


    Qiu said calmly, "Jianming, Yuxi is not my own, but she has done more for me and your brother than her own daughter in these years. Jianming, people can''t have no conscience. Yuxi is suffering so much now. If we don''t stand on her side, she will have no way to live. "


    Han Jianming''s voice was dry, saying: "Niang, the Chen family won''t agree to withdraw." If you withdraw by force, it''s like a feud with the Chen family.


    Qiu said in a cold voice, "if they insist on not agreeing to leave, they will tear their faces. Chen Ran''s life is life, but Yuxi''s life is not life? " Finish saying, see Han Jianming still silent, Qiu Shi roars: "if you don''t go, then I will go."


    Han Jianming said: "Mom, I didn''t say no. I''m just trying to find a way to get out of the relationship without hurting my temper. " It''s wishful thinking that we want to withdraw from our relationship without hurting our spirit. As long as the Han family withdraws, the feud is over.


    Knowing his son and mother, Qiu still doesn''t know what Han Jianming thinks: "Jianming, I know you don''t want to have a feud with the Chen family, and I don''t want to have a feud with the Chen family. But we can''t watch Yuxi die just because we''re afraid of feuding with the Chen family. "


    At this time, mother Quan put in a sentence: "I know that the Duke of the country has always wanted to revitalize the government. But did the Duke ever think that if four girls were really surprised, how would the second master know the truth? Mr. Guogong, it''s hard to support his own family. It''s impossible to revitalize his family business by relying on you alone. "Han Jianye was sent to work in other places a month ago. At that time, Han Jianye thought that he would just come back to attend Yuxi''s wedding after this tolerance, and he didn''t delay anything, so he didn''t give up.


    There''s a saying called "the near is the near, the near is the dark". Han Jianming was brought up by his old man, and he has been indoctrinated with the idea of revitalizing his family business. Over the years, he has developed all of Han Jianming''s temperament based on his family interests. Han Jianye was brought up by Qiu family. For Han Jianye, love and righteousness are the most important. Therefore, if Han Jianye knew that Han Jianming had sacrificed Yuxi for his benefit, even if his brother did not turn against each other and wanted him to assist Han Jianming, it would be impossible.


    Qiu listened to the words of mother Quan and said, "your grandfather often said that there are some things you can''t do in your life. You can''t sacrifice your close relatives for the sake of your interests. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to Chen''s tomorrow to withdraw." If you don''t give up your parents and finally make your mother and son lose harmony, and your brother turns against you, you will be in great loss.


    Qiushi is not satisfied: "why not go now." She wished that Yuxi and the Chen family could not be separated now, so that the imperial concubine of song would not poison Yuxi any more.


    Han Jianming has a headache about Qiu''s saying that wind is rain. Fortunately, at this time, all mammy stood up and helped to speak: "Ma''am, it''s not a small matter to leave the family. It''s only when the Duke of the state is ready."


    Chou''s

 Chapter 279

    When the first ray of night fell on the ground, Yuxi finally woke up hungry. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qiu Shi, who was sleeping by the bed, with a weak smile on his face.


    The first thing Yuxi woke up to was Corydalis: "girl, you finally woke up." Although it''s drama, but see Yuxi has not wake up, her heart is very uneasy.


    When Qiu heard Corydalis''s words, he woke up and asked, "are you hungry?" See jade Xi nod, hurriedly let a person carry white rice congee to come.


    After two bowls of white rice porridge, Yuxi had some strength: "Niang, let you worry." Looking at Qiu''s haggard appearance, Yuxi is also very guilty.


    Chou said, "you''re suffering. But I''ve told your elder brother that he will go to Chen''s house tomorrow to withdraw. Your elder brother has promised. "


    The stone in Yuxi''s heart finally came down: "thank you mother."


    Before long, doctor Bai came in to pulse Yuxi, then nodded and told everyone that Yuxi was OK. In order to be more realistic, doctor Bai also changed a prescription.


    Qiushi has been guarding Yuxi for most of the day, but she can''t stand it. She is persuaded to go back together with Yuxi by mother Li.


    Yuxi waited for Qiushi to leave before he said, "I really quit, and I don''t know if Chen family will retaliate?" She doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Han Jianming because of herself.


    "I''m sure I won''t, but I don''t know if I will retaliate in private. Don''t worry, girl. Although the Chen family is powerful, they can''t cover the sky with only their hands. " Moreover, the Han family didn''t retreat for no reason. Yuxi would have been a corpse if he hadn''t been prepared. If the Chen family hated him, it would have been impossible.


    Now that it''s over, even the Chen family can''t retaliate. After all, she couldn''t gamble with her life.


    The news that Yuxi woke up soon became known to the Chen family. Taining waited to ask a person: "really wake up?" At noon, I got the news that I might not survive. Now I wake up. This is not good news for them.


    The visitor nodded and said, "it''s true that I woke up. The doctor said that as soon as I woke up, I would not be in danger of my life because of the first vomit and the mung bean soup that can detoxify me. However, the doctor also said that there are sequelae of the poisoning, which can only be cured for at least half a year. "


    Taining Hou is interested: "the first time to induce vomiting, but also know to give her to take antidote mung bean soup? Is she surrounded by people who know medicine? "


    The man nodded and said, "the nurturing mother beside Han Si is from the palace. She works in the dining room and knows a little about medicine."


    "Taining Hou thought of Yuxi''s escape from the king''s Mansion:" how''s it going with the king''s mansion It''s very strict to respect the royal family. It''s not so easy to get information.


    The visitor said, "I only heard that the three people in coma were spitting blood. I can''t find any more for the time being." The news that mother Tian was hit by corydalis and hurt her internal organs was blocked by Yuchen.


    Taining then frowned. It was abnormal that he couldn''t find the news. This proved that it was unusual, so it had to be covered up.


    The visitor continued, "the servant girl named Corydalis has also checked. The servant girl was bought by the Han family from outside. Because of her outstanding strength, she was chosen by the four girls. It''s strange that this servant girl learned martial arts from a female escort in Beijing for several years. She didn''t learn any more after the palace change. And then she came back to Han Si. As for where the girl has gone in these three years, she is too small to find out for the time being. " There are few people who know about learning arts between corydalis and master Yang. It takes a lot of effort to find out.


    When Taining Hou heard this, his brow became deeper and deeper: "have you found out why this servant girl learned martial arts from the escort?"


    The visitor shook his head and said, "I can''t find this. However, the girl practises martial arts with the female escort surnamed Deng. She needs to pay five hundred Liang and accommodation fee every year. All the money came from the four girls of the Han family. "


    When Taining Hou heard this, he had a bad premonition: "what''s different from ordinary people''s behavior when Han Si is in the government?"


    The visitor said, "it''s different from ordinary people''s behavior. But Miss Han Si often goes to the Duke''s study, and she stays for most of the day every time. Besides, Miss Han Si studied pharmacology with the mammy beside her and recited several medical books. It''s said that she also planted herbs in the backyard. " These are all well-known things in the government.


    It''s not new to learn pharmacology and recite medical books. What''s new is that Miss Han Si often goes to Han Jianming''s study and stays for most of the day. Taining Hou asked, "do you know what I''m talking about?" If just now he suspected that this Han Si girl was unusual, now he has determined that this Han Si girl is not simple.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "I can''t find this."


    Taining Hou was not surprised. If Han Jianming could find out about his study, the government would not be far from failure: "go down!" With that, he went to find Mrs. Taining Hou.


    Taining Hou told Mrs. Taining Hou the news of Yuxi''s poisoning and said: "the information that came back from the investigation said that Han Si''s life is now in danger. However, if such a thing happens, the family may not be able to protect it. " The poisoning happened in the government of the people''s Republic of China. It''s impossible for Qiu family not to know such a big thing. If there is no water in what Han Jianming said to him before, Qiu''s family will definitely withdraw after knowing the truth.


    Mrs. Hou Taining was very surprised: "how could Princess song poison Han Yuxi?" Is it necessary for her son to advocate?


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "what you should be concerned about now is how should we deal with the fact that the Han family is going to leave tomorrow?" Now it''s not about investigating the poisoning, it''s about thinking about how to solve the problem.


    After a half silence, Mrs. Taining Hou said: "master, we are going to get married in seven days, not the Han family. Because of the four girls'' health, the marriage can be postponed until she is cured. "


    When Taining Hou heard this, he asked Mrs. Taining Hou, "how much do you know about Miss Han Si?" He said that his wife probably didn''t know much about Han Si.


    Mrs. Taining Hou knew that what Taining Hou asked was not about the embroidery steward. She thought for a moment and said, "he is a man of strong character and ability."


    "Then she didn''t know that she sent her servant girls to learn martial arts, and she also learned medical skills."


    Mrs. Taining Hou opened her eyes and asked incredulously, "she sent her servant girl to learn martial arts? Why does she send her servant girl to learn martial arts? "


    Taininghou thought that his wife''s attention was always out of focus: "don''t you know?"


    "I have heard Qiu''s mention of her pharmacology," said Mrs. Taining Hou As for the matter of sending servant girls to learn martial arts, she didn''t get any wind of it! Why did Han Yuxi let his servant girls practice martial arts? What''s the secret here.


    Taining Hou, with a dignified face, said: "it''s not good luck for the four girls of the Han family to escape from the palace. If I don''t guess wrong, the martial arts of the servant girls around her will be excellent." Now the question is coming. Why does Han Yuxi bring a servant girl who knows martial arts to the palace? The possibility of getting news ahead of time is ruled out. If she did get the news ahead of time, she would not go to the royal palace for the birthday party. There is only one possibility left, that is, Han Yuxi is very alert. As for why he developed such a high vigilance, Taining Hou was not interested to know, but what he knew was that people with such a high vigilance could not relax their vigilance after the palace was almost killed. Therefore, Han Yuxi''s so-called poisoning incident is likely to be calculated to confuse these people.


    "I haven''t seen this servant girl," said Mrs. Taining Hou, shaking her head


    After thinking for a while, Taining Hou said, "the Han family''s marriage can''t be guaranteed. We have to find another way."


    "I don''t agree," said Mrs. Taining. "What should I do if I withdraw?"


    Looking at his wife, Taining said, "if the Han family doesn''t marry a girl, can they come to the door and rob her?" If the Han family insists on quitting, they can''t help it. After all, marriage requires the consent of both parties, but it''s OK to go back on one side.


    Taining Hou also knows this theory, but once he withdraws, what can he do: "master, once he withdraws from the Han family, the imperial concubine song will definitely ask the emperor to marry him. Do you want to let Ran''er still hold the Lord? " She is reluctant to let her son still be the master. She has to be humble and flatter the princess when her husband-in-law can''t be an official all her life. In addition, she also had to salute the princess, thinking about it would make her sick.


    "I''ll discuss with the boss later. I can always find a solution," said Taining Hou, who doesn''t have a good idea at the moment


    The next day, Han Jianming went to Taining Hou mansion. When he saw Taining Hou, Han Jianming explained his intention: "my fourth sister was nearly killed by poisoning yesterday, which can''t be concealed. When my mother knew the cause of the incident, she asked me to come and withdraw. My mother said that Princess Qinxin was a golden branch and a jade leaf. My four younger sisters dare to fight with the princess. Isn''t that because of their own death. So, please let my four younger sisters live! "


    Taining Hou looked at Han Jianming and asked, "isn''t your sister poisoned?"


    Han Jianming was shocked, but he quickly disguised it and said: "the Marquis is is joking. If it wasn''t for the mammy around my four younger sisters who knew the medical skills, I would have lost her life. Well, the doctor said it would take a year or two to recover. "


    Jiang is old and spicy, and Taining Hou has already seen Han Jianming''s changes in his eyes: "Han sigunia almost died twice, which is also implicated by us. Since the wise nephew is determined to withdraw, we have no position to refuse. " A little girl''s films are so hidden, and the rest of the Han family can''t be underestimated. It''s better to be apart from the Han family peacefully than to tear their faces apart. You can''t be a relative or an enemy.


    Taining Hou is not compassionate, but he thinks that if they do not retreat, they will insist on Han Yuxi''s marriage. Once han Yuxi marries Chen''s family with resentment, it will definitely make Chen''s family uneasy with this woman''s means and mind. Therefore, we have not yet let go.


    Han Jianming heard the words of Taining Hou and thought he had heard them wrong..


    PS: Fourth, it''s late. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 280

    It''s not that Taining Hou didn''t ask for it, but it''s not too much: "Korean public, I hope to announce the withdrawal in three days?"


    Han Jianming didn''t ask the reason. He didn''t need to ask, but he knew that it took time for the government to solve Princess Qinxin''s problem. It''s only three days. Can you really solve Princess Qinxin''s problem? Han Jianming did not ask, asked people will not say: "yes." Taining is so cheerful. If he doesn''t agree to this request, it''s too inhumane.


    Just at this time, the follower outside called out: "Hou ye, the second young master asks for an interview."


    Chen Ran enters the room, salutes them first, and then asks Taining Hou, "Dad, are you discussing the matter of retiring?" These days, he has been thinking about how to solve the crisis in a sound way, so-called know yourself, know your enemy, win every battle. These days, he really figured out some ways.


    Taining then nodded: "the Korean public is here to discuss the matter of quitting, and I have already agreed." How he didn''t know his son was fond of Han Yuxi.


    "I have come up with a solution," Chen Ran said


    Han Jianming was a little surprised, but how to solve this problem has nothing to do with the Han family. They have all left their families. There is no room for repentance: "Hou ye, I will go back first. After three days, I will send the bride price back."


    Chen Ran didn''t want to give up. He rarely met such a desirable person and couldn''t give up so easily. So Chen Ran asked, "Korean Gong, if my guess is good, four girls should not know about quitting?" In the past two years, he and Yuxi get along very well. Moreover, Yuxi is so smart that she can''t find a good family after she quits. Therefore, Chen Ran thinks Yuxi doesn''t know about quitting. If he knows about it, he will definitely disagree.


    Han Jianming said with the same look: "my four younger sisters really don''t know about this. But my mother has made up her mind, and no one can change it. " Although Yuxi was the first to put forward the idea of quitting relatives, it can never be said.


    Chen Ran said, "if the four girls don''t agree to withdraw, what should the Duke do?"


    Han Jianming felt that Chen Ran was infatuated, with a delicate expression, and said, "my four younger sisters listen to my mother''s words most. Since my mother has said that she wants to withdraw, she will not disobey." At this time, Han Jianming has become a good baby. How about one mother at a time, as if he has no idea of his own.


    Chen Ran said: "I know that my aunt wanted to withdraw because four girls were nearly killed, and she didn''t want four girls to get involved again. But I have just said that I have come up with a solution. I believe that as long as the matter is settled, my aunt will promise not to return. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "second young master, I''m very moved by the feelings of my four younger sisters. It''s just that you and my four younger sisters have no chance. " If you say something, you can''t get back the water you spilled. He has all left home. Although there is a reason for this, in the eyes of Chen''s family, they are not able to share weal and woe. If we turn against each other again, it will be even more despised.


    Mr. Taining suddenly said: "the Korean public, although they say that marriage is the order of their parents, but the marriage has been set for more than two years, and the two children are also out of love. Now it''s not right for us to withdraw without asking their opinions. Let the two children meet! If the two children insist on not quitting, we can''t beat each other. " Taining will say so, because he expected Yuxi will insist on retiring. Seeing this, the two of them were completely cut off. Otherwise, his son''s temperament will not give up. At that time, I don''t know what will happen.


    Han Jianming refused without thinking: "Hou ye, the second young master, my fourth younger sister is very weak now, so the doctor said that she needs rest."


    Chen Ran said, "I won''t disturb you for a long time, just ask four girls some questions." He didn''t want to give up. It would be impossible for him to find such a woman after he left.


    "For the sake of this child''s sincerity, you can complete him," said Taining His son''s aesthetic is so wonderful. If you don''t want a gentle and virtuous girl, you will fall in love with the four girls of the Han family, who are so secretive.


    When it comes to this, if you refuse again, it seems that you have no feelings. Han Jianming nodded, "OK, I can arrange this." It''s impossible to go in the daytime. It will be seen by others. So we can only choose to go in the evening. At that time, Chen Ran will go to see Yuxi disguised as a young man.


    Chen Ran naturally thought that the faster the better, so he decided to make it that night.


    There are only two men left in the study. "How much do you know about Han family four girls?" he asked Mrs. Taining Hou yesterday


    Chen Ran didn''t say that he can write, draw and embroider. These are useless things. Say something useful: "you know a lot. "The four girls of the Han family are smart and capable, have a stable mind, a firm will and a thorough understanding of problems."


    Taining Hou didn''t expect that his son knew the four girls of Han family very well. He asked, "can you subdue such a person?"


    Chen Ran didn''t answer Taining Hou''s question, but said: "Dad, you know how bad the world is now. I don''t know when there will be chaos in this world. At that time, who doesn''t know what Chen family will do? " How many aristocratic families died in the chaos? Although the Chen family is good now, it can''t guarantee to survive in the chaos.


    Taining did not expect Chen Ran to think so long-term: "do you look too high on her?"


    Chen Ran said: "Dad, Miss Han Si is good at medicine, and she has a good friend with outstanding martial arts. Even without the protection of her family, she can protect herself in troubled times." If Chen Ran knew that Yuxi liked to read historical books, and the books were not separated from his hands, he would have a higher evaluation.


    Taining Hou was very pleased. He was pleased that his son saw the problem for a long time: "since you know Miss Han si so well, you should also know that she must have overdone the matter of withdrawing from marriage."


    Chen Ran nodded and said, "I guessed that. I believe that as long as the matter of Princess Qinxin is solved, she will not agree to withdraw. " After two years together, he is confident.


    Taining Hou didn''t think much. Even if he thought Han Yuxi was good after listening to his son, she was not the only one in the world. So, Taining Hou changed the subject and said, "you just said that you have come up with a solution. What is it?"


    Chen Ran''s method is very simple: "Dad, these days I get a lot of information from big brother about Princess Qinxin. I found that Princess Qinxin likes beautiful things, beautiful people, and even to the point of obsession. " As far as Chen Ran knows, the food used by Princess Qinxin is very delicate and unique. Well, there is no need to mention luxury. Besides, the little eunuch of the palace maids around me has outstanding looks. Fortunately, Princess Qinxin''s appearance is outstanding. Otherwise, she will be oppressed by the palace maid.


    Taining Hou listened to this and asked: "you mean that Princess Qinxin is not married to you. She doesn''t really like you, but thinks you are very good, just let her see you?" Then he took a look at his son. It has to be said that the son really grows well and inherits all the advantages of him and his wife. It''s just, how does he think it''s a bit of a play!


    Chen Ran chuckled, "Dad, we can''t think of Princess Qinxin with common sense." To say the best, Princess Qinxin was raised innocent and charming by the imperial concubine song; to say the worst, she was a stupid woman who didn''t have the brains to act on her own preferences.


    After listening to Chen Ran''s analysis, Taining Hou bowed his head and thought for a while, then smiled bitterly. He had to admit that his son said it seemed reasonable: "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Ran''s method is actually very simple, that is, let the doctor give him a side drug, grow something on his face, make himself ugly, and then meet princess Qinxin in the palace. Of course, how to meet in the palace by chance must be helped by his father.


    Taining nodded and said, "let''s try."


    Fortunately, there was no moon or even stars on that day. Chen Ran has been following Han Jianming with his head down, not looking around.


    The meeting place is arranged in the yard. Entering the courtyard, Chen Ran sees Yuxi. At this time, Yuxi was tightly wrapped up and leaning on the chair. His face was pale and pale. Under the light of dim light, he was a little timid. He was afraid of being scared.


    Han Jianming murmured to himself, what does this girl do? It''s like this.


    Chen Ran was shocked to see Yuxi like this. However, he soon recovered his peace and said, "four girls, I''m sorry that you have suffered for my reasons."


    Yuxi said in a hoarse voice, "it''s over now. It''s no use saying more. Why is it that Chen Erye insists on seeing me? " Since they all told the Chen family to leave, there is no need to meet. But Yuxi also knew Han Jianming''s concerns. He didn''t want to get revenge with the Chen family, so he made a concession. She can only understand this. There is no loss when meeting. As for what can be saved, after this time, Chen''s people are disgusted with her, and she has no brain. How can she agree.


    Chen Ran said, "I didn''t agree with the Korean government today when they came to withdraw.". I know why my aunt wants to leave. She is afraid that you will be hurt again, but I have found a way to solve it. When it is solved, it will be OK. "


    Yuxi didn''t ask if he could solve such a stupid problem, but said: "my mother didn''t want the white hair to send the black hair, so she forced my eldest brother to return to the Chen family. Although there is a reason for this, we are not only unable to help you when you are in trouble, but also want to withdraw. It is our fault. Here, I solemnly say sorry to you. " Finish saying, support by purple perilla, bowed to Chen Ran half.


    Chen Ran wants to stop her, but she is blocked by mother Quan. You can meet her, but you can''t move.


    After finishing the ceremony, Yuxi said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, it''s my blessing. Without this blessing, I believe you can marry a better girl than me in the future."


    Chen Ran is not stupid. How can''t he see that Yuxi has given up? Chen Ran can''t help asking, "why?" In the past two years, they had a good time together, and the gifts they gave him took a lot of effort. But why do you give up so easily now? Clearly they are the most suitable for each other? Then I ask you, if your method is useless? "


    Chen Ran said affirmatively, "my method must be useful."


    Yuxi smiled for a while, which made her look more gloomy and terrifying: "Chen Erye, your method is useful to get rid of Princess Qinxin; your method is useless,

 Chapter 281

    When Chen Ran went out, he looked up at the dark starry sky and then lowered his head. As for what he was thinking, no one knew.


    Han Jianming took Chen ran back to his study and said, "Mr. Chen Er ye, my fourth sister had been greatly frightened in the palace before. These days, she was panicked and had nightmares. Now she is poisoned again, and her body is damaged. One after another causes her mood to be unstable. Don''t take today''s words to heart. "


    Chen Ran used to think Yuxi had a strong bearing capacity, but today, looking at Yuxi like a ghost in hysteria, he doubted his own judgment: "I won''t take it to heart." Although he is also innocent in this matter, I can''t deny that what the man said just now is right. Han Yuxi suffered both times because of him.


    When he returned to the Houfu, Chen Ran went to see Taining.


    Looking at his son like this, Taining Hou knew that things were not settled. Of course, the result was also in his expectation: "Han girls refused?" Both families are here. Girls of the Han family refuse to be normal. It''s strange if they don''t!


    Chen Ran hesitated for a moment, and said the terms of Yuxi: "I didn''t agree." He couldn''t agree.


    Taining Hou smiled: "why not? Don''t have faith in your strategy? "


    Chen Ran shook his head and said, "no, I''m very confident in my plan. It''s just that I can''t bear to make such a promise if I don''t make it. " If Han Yuxi only asked him not to marry again, he would agree. But he was not allowed to have other women. He couldn''t do it. If Han Yuxi had an accident, would he have died alone and no one would have died.


    Taining waited and said: "this girl purposely put forward a condition that you can''t promise. It''s to let you leave in case of difficulties. This girl is very clever, but it''s a pity... " It''s a pity that she is a girl, but not a boy. Otherwise, Han Jianming can''t revive her family if she has such a helper.


    No matter how clever Han Yuxi is, Taining Hou doesn''t put too much thought on it. Without him, Han Yuxi is a daughter, which doomed her to do nothing more intelligent. Later, when they marry, they will only stay in the inner house and manage one mu and three parts of the backyard.


    Chen Ran also put this matter down. It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use saying more. So, at present, he told Taining Hou his way, how to make Princess Qinxin give up his idea without fail, and refuse to recruit him as his son-in-law.


    Caili has entered Tao Ruju of Yuxi, and now he wants to leave his family. So Tao Ruju''s people are all picking things out. How can I hide such a big move from the old lady.


    The old lady looked at Qiu with an iron face and said, "do you want to withdraw from the Chen family? Have you lost your mind? " We are going to get married in a few days. It''s not crazy to leave at this stage.


    Qiu''s face flashed with embarrassment after hearing this. But she still suppressed the anger in her heart and said: "Niang, if you don''t retreat, Yuxi will die. I''ve got away with it twice, but who knows if I can get away with it next time? "


    The old lady already knew that the two disasters before and after Yuxi were all the poisonous hands of the imperial concubine song: "we can''t retreat. What has become of our Han family now?"


    Qiu didn''t say that he had made an agreement with the Chen family. The Chen family also agreed to withdraw from the marriage, but said, "it''s better if you promise or not, mom. I must withdraw from this marriage. I can''t watch Yuxi die It can be said that this is the first time Qiu refutes the old lady''s words face to face.


    The old lady said with a blue face: "what do you say? You say that again? " It''s really the opposite.


    I''ve known that the old lady has a heart of stone. She didn''t expect the old lady to agree. But after hearing this, she was still a little chilly. "Autumn stem neck said:" Chen''s kiss me is to retire, I will not let Yuxi white dead


    Pointing to Qiu, the old lady said, "Hello, you are very good..." After the words did not say that people fainted, the old lady to gas faint.


    No matter how angry the old lady was, three days later, the Han family still returned the bride price to the Chen family. Meanwhile, the official media exchanged the Geng tie of Yuxi and Chen Ran. At this point, the family will leave.


    Qiushi took Yuxi''s heptie, sighed, and said, "why do you think this child is suffering so much?" The child hasn''t had a day of peace. One thing just passed and another happened. Cough, I don''t know when it will end.


    The matter of Yuxi''s withdrawal caused a great stir in the capital. Many relatives and friends have received the wedding invitation before, at this time, how shocked they are to receive the news of withdrawing.


    The Han family said to the outside world that Yuxi had an old disease and had to keep it for at least one year. In order not to delay the second master of the Chen family, they offered to withdraw.


    The people who don''t know the truth think that the four girls of Han family are really unlucky. It''s not bad luck that the old disease broke out at this time. However, some people who are more alert know that Yuxi''s old illness is strange. Those who have their own information channels will go to inquire about the information, and those who do not have information channels will go directly to the door. No, Yuru is coming back with her daughter who is just one year old.


    Qiu did not hide from Yu Ru, saying: "where is your four younger sisters old disease attack, she is poisoned, need to recuperate for some time to be good." Since the release of the news that it will take a year to recuperate the body, we can''t talk about marriage this year.


    Yuru guesses that there is internal love. Yuxi doesn''t get sick except for smallpox. Where is the old disease. But she didn''t expect that Yuxi was poisoned instead of the old disease: "mother, who poisoned four younger sisters?"


    Qiushi said with a wry smile: "it''s the poison from the imperial concubine song. Princess Qinxin likes Chen Ran and wants to advocate the Lord, so Yuxi becomes a stumbling block.


    Yuru thinks that no one can match Yuxi''s luck. Such a career can be met: "mother, I''ll go to see four younger sisters." When she was at her mother''s house, Yuru always felt that Qiushi was not good enough for her. But after she got married and contacted with her stepmother-in-law, she knew how lucky she was and how kind her first mother was. Therefore, although Yuru seldom came back in recent years, her filial piety during the Spring Festival has never been broken, and occasionally she will send her own clothes, shoes and hats. Things are not worth money, but this intention is very useful to Qiu. Chou is the kind of person you are good to me and I will be better to you. Therefore, with the support of the Qiu family, Yuru can even with her stepmother-in-law at Zeng''s house, and her life is quite smooth.


    Yuxi is sitting on the table reading, mainly because she doesn''t come here, so there''s no need to lie in bed. When Yuxi heard that Yuru came to see her, he was very surprised: "elder sister is here?" Since she fell ill, Ye Shi, Lu Xiu and Yu Rong have all come to see her, but Yu is the first one outside.


    "Girl, go to bed now!" zisu urged If you don''t go to bed again, you''ll be exposed. Zisu knew the next day that Yuxi was not really poisoned. Zisuye didn''t blame Yuxi for keeping it from her, but she was sad that Yuxi had ruined her body.


    When Yuru entered the room, she saw Yuxi lying on the bed, but her look was much better than she had imagined.


    Yu Xi saw Yu Ru holding the baby in her hand, and a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes. She hurriedly said, "elder sister, don''t get Niu Niu close to me, she will get sick." Niuniu is the little girl''s little name. Because Yuxi and Yuru have nothing to do with each other, when the child washes the three full moons, the gifts he gives are not thin or thick, just the kind he can live on.


    Yu Ru said: "four younger sister, your mother has already told me about you. So, you don''t want to tell me anything about being sick or not. " It''s not really sick, it''s just poisoning.


    All mammy came over and said, "Auntie and grandma, let''s take the baby out! The medicine here is too strong to be good for children. "


    Jade such as this just let the person carry the baby out.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "elder sister, do you know?" Qiu will tell Yuru about it. Yuxi is not surprised. Qiu is a person who can''t hide his mind. It''s good that she can pretend to be poisoned from Yuxi.


    Yu Ru nodded and said, "it''s already like this. Don''t think about it any more. Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself. Others, we will talk about it when we get well. "


    Yuxi really didn''t expect that Yuru would come to comfort her at this time. Then he said with a smile, "thank you, elder sister." This thank you is sincere.


    Yu Ru sighed and said, "we are sisters. Thank you so much. Besides, elder sister can''t help you. I can''t thank you. " What else can I do when I encounter such a thing. That''s Princess song and princess. Even the government can''t compete.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m very happy that elder sister can come to see me."


    Yuru accompanied Yuxi for a while, leaving some tonic medicine to go back. Yuxi was lying on the bed and didn''t say a word.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi in a low mood and couldn''t help but ask, "girl, what''s wrong with you?" The girl has been in a good mood for the past two days. How come she is in a bad mood to see the big girl.


    Yuxi youyou sighed: "when elder sister is at home, she has a bad relationship with me, but she can come to see me at this time..." However, Zhou Shiya, who has such a good relationship with her, doesn''t make any noise at home. She doesn''t ask Zhou Shiya to come to see her in person, but let her servant girl come to see her or write a letter. It can be done anyway! Unfortunately, I waited for several days, but I didn''t wait for the door.


    Last time mother Quan told her about Zhou Shiya''s problems, she could still use Tuesday''s strict control as an excuse. But now, she doesn''t want to cheat herself any more. As mother Quan said, Zhou Shiya is not worthy of friendship. I have to admit that ginger is old and spicy. Compared with the whole Mammy, her eyes on people need to be improved.


    Looking at Yuxi''s gloomy look, Viola thought of zisu''s saying to her that Zhou Shiya didn''t come to see the girl before, and said: "girl, I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose it."


    Yuxi said with a chuckle, "Viola, where did you hear that?" She didn''t teach Corydalis that.


    "This is a saying that master Yang once said," said corydalis She thought it made sense, so she wrote it down.


    Yuxi Muran, it can be seen from this sentence that master Yang must have experienced a lot of ups and downs before, or else he would not have said such words: "Viola, this is not so useful. Well, forget it, let alone this one. Remember that you told me that you and Yu Si were still fighting rabbits on the mountain? Tell me more about it? " It''s better to listen less and think less about the bad things, and listen more and think more about the happy things.


    Seeing that Yuxi was interested, corydalis told Yuxi the story of Yu SiGe taking her to fight wild things on the mountain. Corydalis

 Chapter 282

    After retiring from the Han family, Taining Hou took the initiative to bring up the matter of Chen ranshang in front of the emperor. However, Taining Hou put forward a small request, which is to let Chen Ran meet princess Qinxin. Taining said politely that they had never met before. Let them meet first. If the princess thinks it''s good, then ask the emperor to make a decree. If the princess doesn''t think it''s good, it''s as if it hasn''t happened.


    Naturally, the emperor would not say that the princess had seen Chen Ran on the day of the palace examination. Seeing that Taining was so witty, he agreed with a smile. As a result, when Princess Qinxin looked at those red spots on her face, she was scared to lose color.


    However, Chen Ran seems to have not seen the difference of Princess Qinxin. She has been talking to Princess Qinxin. According to the information obtained, Princess Qinxin dislikes what to say.


    Princess Qinxin finally ran away in fear.


    Turn to nobody''s corner, Chen Ran shows disgust. Such a woman, even at home he would not like to occupy the place.


    A few days later, Yuxi looked at Qiu''s expression and knew that she had something to do: "Niang, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Qiu''s heart can''t hide his words. Seeing that Yuxi asked her for help, he said, "Chen Ran is discussing marriage with Yu''s family." She just got the news about it.


    Yuxi Oh, so Princess Qinxin solved the problem: "Yu''s girl? If I remember correctly, what about Yu Xixian, who looks like the sister of nine princesses? " Chen''s movement is really fast, but it''s understandable. Chen''s family is afraid of Princess Qinxin''s making such a fuss, so they want to settle the marriage quickly.


    Qiu nodded, "yes!" Qiu is worried. When Chen''s family and Yu''s family are settled, they must say Yuxi is unlucky.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ve seen Miss Xixian. It''s much better than me. Chen Ran is blessed." In the aspect of high weight, his heirs are also in high position. It can be said that Yu''s family is also superior to song''s family in reputation. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty can poison her hands without any scruples, but she absolutely dare not poison her hands. Mrs. Taining Hou''s selection of Xi Xian is also considered to be a kind effort.


    Qiu thinks Yuxi''s heart is too big.


    Unfortunately, when the mother''s hard work, the son does not accept. Chen Ran said: "Niang, Princess Qinxin''s matter has been solved, there is no need to be so urgent, and it will be no later than two years to say goodbye." He''s really not in the mood to get married now.


    Mrs. Taining Hou said, "in case Princess Qinxin has another wind or wants you to advocate, what can I do? However, I''ll settle down with Yu at home first, and then I''ll get married at the end of the year or next year. "


    Chen Ran doesn''t want to.


    Mrs. taininghou was unwilling to follow her son this time. She was very tough and said, "you have to be willing if you don''t want to. If you had listened to me before, there would have been no present. " Thinking of the Han family''s withdrawal, she was full of anger. Fortunately, I didn''t become a relative, or I can''t see that the character of the other side is so terrible. Yujiafeng is so good, I''m sure I won''t do anything wrong.


    Chen Ran used to dare to make trouble and threaten the couple with becoming a monk because he was fearless. But now when I grow up, I know a lot. I have scruples in my heart, and I don''t have the unbridled courage to act before. Under the pressure of Mrs. tenninho, he finally had to bow his head.


    Yu Xixian finished her hairpin ceremony in March this year and started to pick her husband and son-in-law at home. Just because the family demands too much, they can''t choose the satisfied one all the time. Therefore, Chen Jiabiao showed his intention to marry, and Yu said to her husband. As for the internal cause of Chen''s and Han''s family''s retreat, the eldest master of the family is very clear. At the same time, she knows that it is Chen Ran''s strategy to let Princess Qinxin get rid of the idea of Lord Shang. So when she heard that Chen''s family wanted to get married with her family, she nodded her head without any hesitation. Because he is very optimistic about Chen Ran.


    Chen''s family soon got engaged to Yu''s family, which was scheduled for March next year. As soon as the news came out, Yuxi''s reputation of being a loser was established. Even if people who know the inside story know that Yuxi is not a relapse of an old disease but a murder by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, they also think she is very unlucky. However, Yuxi has been living in his own yard, and is not aware of the rumors outside. Of course, even if she knew it, she would just laugh it off.


    Yuxi was tired of reading. He went to the yard and smiled at the rose that was just in bloom. The rose garden was planted the second year after it was moved in. Unfortunately, because the yard is not big, it doesn''t grow as well as the rose garden.


    Just pinched the rose flower to wear on the head, saw the color butterfly hurriedly to come in. Looking at Yuxi, she didn''t know whether she was happy with her master''s heart or sad about her girl''s experience: "girl, five girls are coming."


    Yuxi handed the pink rose she had just pinched to the peach beside her and asked, "what is she doing here?" After she fell ill, Yurong came along with Wenshi, and then she went away. So this time, Yurong came here and had to surprise Yuxi.


    "The five girls also brought the girls from the Jiang family," said the butterfly. Waiting outside the door! " Caidie thinks it''s strange that Jiang Qi is not familiar with her girl. What is she coming to sit here.


    Yuxi said, "take them to the small living room." Finish saying, jade Xi entered bedchamber. It''s natural that I need to change my clothes when meeting guests. I have to comb and wash again.


    Jiang Qi waited in the small living room for about two quarters of an hour before Yuxi arrived. She thought she would see a haggard and pitiful man. But when Yuxi came in, she was as if she had been split by thunder. Han Yuxi was wearing a peach red cross necked soft silk shirt and a red embroidered Ru skirt with branches and peonies. His long hair, like ink, was gently pulled up with a lotus colored ribbon, and a phoenix head jade Zan was inserted obliquely. His ears were of the same color and quality, and his wrists were of the same color and quality. Draw a light make-up, although it is light make-up, but also can not hide the elegant temperament from inside and outside.


    Jiang Qi really wants to scold, not to back out, not to relapse, then what she sees now? This is more spiritual than what she saw at the foot of Lingshan Temple last time.


    "Four elder sisters, are you well?" said Yurong


    Yuxi gracefully fell on the top and said, "it''s just a little cold, just two days ago."


    Yurong''s eyes widened: "cold? Isn''t it old disease? " But apparently, Yurong believed it. If it is an old disease, how can it get better so quickly.


    Yuxi said, "what old disease? I''ve been in good health since I was a child. Where is the old disease coming from, but it''s just a false report? "


    Yurong suddenly remembered that Chen''s mother said that the fourth elder sister had left her home in a strange way, and now it suddenly occurred to her. It seems that there is something strange about this matter: "four elder sisters, why did you withdraw from your family because of your old illness?"


    When Jiang Qi asks such a question in front of her, Yurong really doesn''t take Jiang Qi as an outsider. "If you want to know the reason, you can ask grandma?" said Yuxi Even if she is divorced, she can''t be humiliated by Yurong.


    Yurong''s face stiffened. The old lady was ill a few days ago, but now she is not very sharp. These days, she and Wenshi have been taking care of each other. I don''t know what happened. My grandmother had a good temper, but now it''s getting worse and harder to reason.


    Jiang Qi knew the reason, but she didn''t mention the topic, but said sympathetically: "sister Yuxi, it''s hard to hear it outside now. Say you..." Speaking of this, I intentionally paused for a while, hoping Yuxi can continue.


    Yurong wants to open her mouth, but she is stopped by Yuxi''s smart eyes. Yuxi didn''t answer Jiang Qi''s words either. When he started the tea beside him, he took two sips slowly, then put down the cup, and said lightly, "the mouth grows on them. What do you like to say and what do you have to do with me?" Everyone likes to listen to gossip, but after a few days no one mentions it, it''s over.


    Jiang Qi wants to see the traces of forgery on Yuxi''s face, but he fails. At present, this man really doesn''t care about retiring. At this time, Jiang Qi was very angry. Chen Erye was so good. She was able to make an engagement with Chen Erye because she stepped on the road. But now, she doesn''t care about it. Why is she. Fortunately, Jiang Qi can still control his mood. He said with a smile, "sister Yuxi really wants to open up."


    Yuxi is still that light look: "I can''t imagine that it''s also that way. Why do you feel sad every day? No, let the family worry. "


    Yurong felt that Yuxi had been hit too hard and had a tendency to see through the world of mortals. And Jiang Qi doesn''t think so either. She thinks Yuxi didn''t care about Chen Er Ye. Otherwise, why not be so sad. Fortunately, Chen Er Ye didn''t marry her. Otherwise, Chen Er ye will be wronged for life.


    Yuxi looked at the two men and asked, "what''s up with Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Qi said with a smile, "it was sister Yurong who invited me to come and play. I heard that sister Yuxi was ill, so I came to visit her."


    Play is an excuse to see how miserable she is! I don''t know if it''s rebellious. Yuxi doesn''t want to show weakness in front of Jiangqi. Otherwise, he would not come to see Jiang Qi after dressing up: "if Miss Jiang is OK, please go back!"


    Jiang Qi didn''t want to stay any longer. He stood up with a smile and was ready to go with Yurong. However, he saw Yuxi and said, "go out first, Miss Jiang. I have a few words to say to Yurong."


    After Jiang Qi left, Yuxi''s face sank down and looked at Yurong and scolded: "why do I withdraw in front of strangers? Are you in the water? Ah? " Yurong can''t please Jiang Qi. She doesn''t have the patience. But in front of her, she can''t be ignored.


    Yurong didn''t expect Yuxi to get angry, but she also has her reason: "sister * * is not an outsider." Jiang Qi will be with her in the future.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "you have not married before you regard yourself as a Jiangren? How many years have you been taught by your mother to be a dog? Even the most basic reserve of the girl family is gone? I can''t help you to make up for Jiang Qi, but don''t lose face with our Han family. Next time, don''t blame me for not showing you mercy. "


    The jade looks red and the circle of eyes appears Tao Ruju.


    PS: there is a change in the evening. It will be later. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 283

    After drinking tea, Yuxi went out of the room and asked zisu, "what about my wedding dress?" Today, seeing Jiang Qi, Yuxi suddenly thought of many things that had not been disposed of. Those things must no longer be used. If they are not disposed of, they will occupy an area.


    Zisu''s heart thumped and said, "girl, the wedding clothes are in the cupboard."


    Yuxi said, "it''s a pity that I spent so much time, but I can''t wear it at last." I knew that I had to ask the servant girl to help me, but I didn''t use the hard work in the end. Fortunately, it''s just that the wedding dress and the head cover are completed by her alone. The quilt and other things are all made by the servant girls.


    "Girl, I''m sure I can wear it later," said zisu carefully Although it is said that they have retired from marriage, they will not be unmarried in the future.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I just wear a wedding dress without embroidering any patterns. I will never wear it again." It''s not an unlucky problem, but the diaphragm should be flustered. I''m not sure that I will think of what happened when I look at the wedding dress!


    Zisu said, "what do you want to do? Is it burned? " There are also those who withdraw from their families, and they will burn off the dowry and other things. But if it''s burned, it''s a pity for Perilla.


    After thinking for a while, Yuxi said, "not to mention my wedding dress, but the clothes, shoes and hats made for Chen''s family and the purse are all made of the best materials. It''s too wasteful to burn them. In this way, all these things are sold. The money sold will be sent to the kindergartens. It''s also good to add a few dishes to the children inside. " It''s not a great kindness, but it''s better than destroying things.


    Zisu is a little hesitant: "girl, it doesn''t matter if you sell other clothes. Do you want to sell wedding clothes?" Zisu doesn''t think it''s proper to sell the wedding clothes.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t sell the wedding dress, you can tear it down, collect the gold and silver thread, and use the materials to make the purse and other things." It''s OK to sell those clothes, shoes and hats, but if you sell the wedding clothes, your mother will be unhappy.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi was going to sell her clothes, shoes and hats. Then she donated the money and said with a smile, "girl, this is a good way. I thought the girl would burn or throw away these things when she came back to her senses! " She didn''t think Yuxi would do that.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if it''s burned, it''s too much waste." Yuxi suffered a lot, so he cherished everything.


    All mammy nodded her head in secret and said, "girl, my nephew and niece said they want to live in the red jujube mountain and not go back to the capital. Do you know?" Mother Quan''s nephew, Quan Dashan, used to farm. He spent his whole life digging and eating in the earth. He was not used to it when he came to the capital. Where can I live in the capital! Don''t mention rice and vegetables. Water costs money. There was no way to do it before, I had to stop it. Now he can stay in hongzaozhuang, so he won''t go back to the capital.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? If you are not used to anything, just mention it. "


    There is also a reason why mother Quan specifically mentioned this to Yuxi: "if they want to live in jujube villa, I want them to buy a piece of land to build a house, which is also a place to stay. If we rent another 23 mu of farmland, we will have a living. " Then rent out the houses in the capital. When the rent is subsidized, the life will not be bad.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "what about mammy? Is mammy going to the country, too? " Mother Quan is now living in Tao ranju, with a little servant girl following her, to run errands for her.


    All mammy smiled and said, "as long as the girl doesn''t dislike it, I want to stay and serve her." She is very comfortable in Tao ranju. She helps Yuxi to adjust the following servant girls when dealing with trivial matters. She doesn''t need to do anything special.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as mammy is willing to stay, I naturally can''t get it." When mother Quan came, she did not say that Tao Ran lived closer than before, but that the following servant girls had done a lot of things in an efficient way. All of these were the credit of mother Quan.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er......" No one is here. The voice is there first.


    Yuxi listened to the urgent call and smiled: "the second brother is back at last." Han Jianye''s job was originally scheduled to come back in early May, but he was delayed until now, twenty days late. Yuxi didn''t know exactly. She didn''t ask.


    Looking at Han Jianye''s bearded beard, he stepped in. Yuxi went up and said, "second brother, you are back."


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi conscientiously, sees from the top to the bottom of his feet, confirms that Yuxi is intact, and finally puts down his heart: "nothing is good, nothing is good." He was worried when he heard that Yuxi and the Chen family had retired.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "is the second brother coming back to Tao ranju? I haven''t seen my mother and sister-in-law yet? " Han Jianye''s move warmed Yuxi''s heart. It is precisely because of the maintenance of a mother and her second brother that she can live such a moist life even if she leaves her family.


    Han Jianye listened to Yuxi''s words, and touched his head sheepishly, saying, "I can''t wait to hear that you and Chen''s family have retired. Haven''t I got time to see your mother?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "second brother, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry."


    No matter who looks at the red lips, teeth, white faces and ruddy faces, he knows it''s OK! Han Jianye said with a smile: "it''s better to give up marriage with that little white face. A man depends on his ability. What can he do if he looks so good? Don''t worry, Yuxi. Second brother will find you a better one. "


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "OK, I''m waiting for my second brother to find me a better one. Now, I will go to see my mother first with my second brother! Mother will be very happy to see her second brother. "


    Seeing his son coming back, Qiu was naturally too happy to ask Han Jianye for a long time. Asked to stand beside the jade Xi all smiled, said: "Niang, let two elder brothers go back to wash and wash first!"! You see the dust all over his body, and his beard is also very long. "


    At this point, Qiu is not careful enough: "son, you hurry to wash and wash. I''ll let the kitchen make you delicious food, and come to eat when you''re done with washing and washing."


    Han Jianye was not bothered. He answered quickly, "Mom, do you remember to tell the cook to make braised pork?" Han Jianye is a master who likes to eat braised pork.


    Qiu smiled and sent Han Jianye out of the room, then turned around and asked Yuxi, "how did you get out?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s boring to stay in the house all day! It''s just that the second brother is back. I''ll have dinner with my mother in the evening. " Seeing Qiu''s hesitation, he knew what she was worried about. He said with a smile: "Niang, it''s just a saying that the old disease has left the family. People who believe will believe even if they see me intact. People who don''t believe will not believe even if I lie in bed every day. And I just walked around the mansion and didn''t go out. As long as the people in the government don''t go out and talk, nothing will happen. " Even if I say go, I don''t need to worry. My parents are all gone. Who will pay attention to whether she really has an old disease.


    Han Jianye washes, sits beside Lu Xiu and asks, "what''s going on with the retreat? Tell me more about it." He knew how to quit, but he still doesn''t know why. It''s almost time to get married. It''s impossible to leave unless there''s something very important.


    Lu Xiu said the reasons and consequences of the withdrawal: "there was no way at that time. If she didn''t, four younger sisters might not even be able to protect her life, so my mother asked my eldest brother to go to Chen''s house to withdraw.". Who would have expected... " It''s really unlucky to say that the fourth sister has just left, and Princess Qinxin is unwilling to recruit Chen Ran as her husband-in-law. As a result, it is cheaper than Xixian. It''s true that four younger sisters are lucky


    Han Jianye was so angry that he said, "it''s better to leave early. I said before what do men look so good to do? With the white invitation, you can see that it has come true. " Make complaints about


    Lu Xiu''s heart, and don''t know who was calling one family brother-in-law. After Chen Ran''s examination, he even boasted about Chen Ran to heaven, which means he didn''t grow well. See Han Jianye standing up. "Do you want to go out?" said Lu? Don''t go out until you have something to eat! "


    Han Jianye said, "I''ll eat with my mother."


    Seeing Lu Xiu stand up to go to the main courtyard with her, Han Jianye helps her back to the chair and says, "don''t go, it''s not convenient to have a big stomach, just stay in the room! I will be back soon. " Lu Xiu is now more than seven months old. He has a big stomach. It''s a long way to go from xiuchunyuan to the main courtyard!


    after seeing Han Jianye off, Lu Xiu felt a bit bad. It''s nearly two months since the couple separated. It''s enough to go to see the fourth sister and her mother-in-law first when they come back. She''s not such a mean person either. Can go back to their own yard without even a kind word, really some grievances.


    Mother-in-law Jane smiled and said, "grandma, you and my husband and wife have been together for so many years, but you still don''t know my temperament. Why bother about this. If you have something to say, I''ll tell you later in the evening. " Han Jianye has done well in all aspects, and the only drawback is that he is not likely to cajole people. But for Mrs. Jane, if a man is too good at coaxing people, it''s either useless or too much money, but it''s better for the second master.


    Lu Xiu smiled, but shook his head and said, "I fell asleep as soon as I came back in the evening. Where can I talk with you! Forget it, as long as he''s good. " Well, it''s not good to marry a rough old man.


    Mrs. Jane nodded and said, "yes, that''s what grandma two should think. No one is perfect. As long as the second master is thinking about you and your children, it''s enough not to get some messy people in. " I do a good job in this respect. As for the soft love and honey, don''t think about it. Han Jianye is the only one who can count on his soft love and honey for the next life!


    Han Jianye accompanies Qiu to finish his dinner in the main courtyard, and talks with her for a while. When he hears Han Jianming coming back, he says, "Mom, I''ll go to talk to elder brother."


    Qiushi doesn''t stop her. Her son is satisfied to listen to her. He says with a smile, "then go!"


    Looking at the stupefied Qiu Shi, mother Li asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Han Ming and Jianye have nothing to worry about," Qiu said. Now the only thing that worries me is Yuxi. Well, I don''t know what kind of family is suitable for her. " Although she said that if Yuxi didn''t marry, she would keep her for life, but that was just saying that she wasn''t really ready to let Yuxi become an old aunt.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," said Li. "You can always find the right one."


    Qiu coughed and said, "hope!" This girl''s temperament is not suitable for ordinary people. But big families, with such a reputation, have no hope. Well, children are all debts!


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 284

    When Han Jianming told Han Jianye about Yuxi''s near death twice, the atmosphere in the room was oppressive.


    Han Jianye''s face is full of indignation: "just because that stupid princess has taken a fancy to Chen Ran, that poisonous woman will kill Yuxi?" If song Guifei and Qinxin Princess here, it is estimated that Han Jianye will strangle her.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "second brother, that''s the fundamental reason why I have been committed to revitalizing my family. Without power, in this world you can only be a lamb slaughtered. " If their family had the same power as Yu''s, the imperial concubine of song would never dare to move Yuxi.


    "Ha ha..." The desks and chairs in Han Jianming''s study are very solid. Han Jianye can''t damage them with any strength. The anger burned Han Jianye''s whole body, and he had no other way to vent except to laugh angrily.


    Han Jianming also suffered a lot in this period, but he was the head of the family, and he had to bear the most difficult thing: "second brother, I''ve got the shortage of the Ministry of war servant, and I''ll take office in two days. What are your plans? "


    Han Jianye said: "big brother, you can say anything."


    Han Jianming said: "second brother, if you are in the capital, there is no way to build." It''s impossible for generals to be successful in the capital. Only when we go to the battlefields to make military contributions and have military power in the future can we truly achieve success. And once the world is disordered, and with military power, we are not afraid that the family will be destroyed.


    Han Jianye wanted to go to the border city for a long time, but there are always many things he can''t give up. But this time, we have to give up. He didn''t want to wait for his family to be bullied again, but he could do nothing: "when ah Xiu is born, I will go to Liaodong." The reason why he went to Liaodong was not that his eldest brother-in-law was in Liaodong, but that he wanted to kill those detestable Donghu people.


    Han Jianming thought it would take him a long time to get there. Unexpectedly, his younger brother agreed, but he didn''t. He thought for a moment and said, "where to go? Let''s have a look first. It''s not urgent." This has to be weighed before it can be done.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "elder brother, when I leave the capital, everything in my family will be entrusted to you." Whether going to the northwest or Liaodong, Han Jianye didn''t plan to take his wife and children away. Those two places are bitter places. He is reluctant to let his wife and children go to suffer together.


    Han Jianming said, "you don''t have to say that. I will take good care of them."


    Han Jianye turns the topic back to Yuxi: "elder brother, I''ve retired from the Chen family. What can Yuxi do after that?" No matter how careless he is, he also knows that Yuxi''s marriage is hard to say.


    Han Jianming said: "for the time being, we can''t talk about marriage. We will discuss this matter after a year and a half, and after the wind has passed. As for the appearance of Yuxi''s character, I don''t worry about finding a good family. " The civil service family is sure to find no good, if he does not have the power and potential stocks he can not see. Therefore, Han Jianming wanted to find a powerful general for Yuxi. Just now the eight characters have not been written, he also did not tell Han Jianye.


    Yuxi is embroidering shoes and socks in the house. Aunt Jia is about to give birth. She will make some small clothes and shoes for the children. As she was embroidering, she heard the Perilla coming in from outside and said, "girl, Jia is going to have a baby."


    Yuxi is very calm place under the needle, said: "go to see." Aunt Jia didn''t know how much Qiu''s expectations had been placed in her baby. I hope this baby is a son. Otherwise, Qiu''s family still has a lot to say.


    Out of the room, Yuxi paused for a moment, turned around and called all mammy up: "all Mammy, you know medical skills, maybe you can help me by following me!"


    When all mammy heard Yuxi call her to go, she guessed Yuxi''s intention and said, "girl, are you ready to interfere in this matter?" If aunt Jia was born with a son, ye would probably move her hands and feet. Yuxi asked her to go, just to guard against Ye''s people. But in this way, the girl and ye may have a feud.


    Yuxi said: "in the past two years, I have also carefully observed that Aunt Jia is a very prudent person who knows what to do and what not to do."


    Mother Quan just reminded Yuxi that she knew what she was doing, so she stopped saying, "in that case, I will go to the delivery room to help later."


    Yuxi and all mammy meet Qiushi on the way: "Niang, do you also go to see Aunt Jia?"


    Qiu said, "well, I came here when I got the news." Just now Qiu went to the upper house, otherwise he would not be so late.


    Entering the yard, Yuxi didn''t hear the scream, and then he was a little flustered: "how could there be no voice?"


    "Ma''am, girl, why don''t I go in and have a look?" Since the girl decided to help each other, she would try her best to let aunt Jia through the difficulty.


    Qiu said, "OK, go in and have a look."


    Yuxi looked at Qiushi and asked in surprise, "Niang, don''t you go in?" She''s a big girl. Big girls can''t go into the delivery room. But Qiu went in to help when his sister-in-law had children.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "there shouldn''t be too many people in the delivery room. Your sister-in-law has already entered. With her, it''s enough to deal with what''s going on. "


    Yuxi is speechless at once. She really doesn''t know what to say. What''s inside is that Er Fang has children. How can she trust her sister-in-law so much! However, Yuxi is not so unintelligent either. He said with a smile, "well, there will be no problem if there is a sister-in-law."


    In the delivery room, aunt Jia has been listening to her mother''s words. In order to maintain her physical strength, she bites the towel and doesn''t scream. This time, it is the real difficulty for Aunt Jia. We should not only give birth to the child well, but also guard against Ye''s poisoning her.


    At this time, aunt Jia heard Shuiping cry happily, "Quan Ma, are you here to help my master deliver the baby?"


    "I''ll come in and help," said mother Quan. "I''ll leave the delivery to Mrs. Wen, who specializes in it." Just look at her.


    No one in the government didn''t know that mother Quan would be able to manage it, so aunt Jia was relieved to hear that mother Quan was coming to help. Mother Quan can stay in the delivery room. Ye and her people should not dare to do it.


    Ye and Hua''s face turned green when they saw Mother Quan coming in to help. Ye didn''t know why Yuxi had to interfere in this event, but she knew that she couldn''t move with all Mammy.


    Yuxi went back after waiting for half an hour. It''s said that it takes a long time to have children. Some of them can only be born in two or three days! She can''t help here, so go back.


    Until Yuxi is ready to go to bed. The butterfly who stayed in the garden came back and went into the house and said to Yuxi, "Miss, aunt Jia has given birth to a big fat boy!" My wife is looking forward to this grandson!


    "How is aunt Jia?" Yu Xi said with a smile I hope aunt Jia doesn''t come across anything difficult to give birth to. It''s useless even if she''s here.


    The butterfly said with a smile, "mother and son are safe! But aunt Jia was exhausted and went to sleep. " This is also a great joy for the government.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s good." Through this, with aunt Jia''s cleverness, ye can''t hurt her.


    The next day, when Yuxi arrived at Guihua yard, he saw Ye''s face come out of the yard. Yu Xi is a little strange, ask: "elder sister-in-law, how is this?"


    Ye suppressed his anger and said, "nothing, just a little tired. I''ll go back first. You can go in! "


    After Yuxi entered Guihua hospital, he knew that it was ye and Qiu who had a dispute. The child was born in the middle of the night. Ye''s thought about taking the child away in the middle of the night for fear of hindering the child. Originally prepared to take the child away in the morning, but Qiu said that he would hold the child to ye after washing three times. This made Ye very angry, but he could not contradict Qiu, so he left angrily.


    Well, Yuxi sighed helplessly. She sometimes couldn''t understand Qiu''s idea. She always felt that they were not in the same brain circuit: "Niang, what''s the difference between holding the past now and three days later?" In any case, we should embrace it, one day earlier and one day later.


    Qiu said, "I think it''s hard to bear to let their mother and son separate now." Jianming was carried away shortly after she was born, so she knew how painful it would be for her child to be carried away. Seeing aunt Jia crying so pitifully, she became compassionate.


    Yuxi said helplessly: "Niang, you have to be trustworthy, and you can''t fight back. This was promised before. Now, how do you make my sister-in-law think about it? "


    Qiu''s heart was also a little weak. At the moment, he told his mother Li, "take the baby to the rosin yard!" She also was just poor appearance of aunt Jia, touched the previous sad thing. But I forgot that she promised to hold the baby to ye when she was born. She can''t be a man who doesn''t believe what she says.


    Aunt Jia is holding the baby and crying. Mother Li is very embarrassed. Seeing Qiushi and Yuxi entering the house, aunt Jia cried and said, "madam, four girls, please let me stay with the children for a while longer!"


    Yuxi has never had a child, so she can''t pay attention to the pain of mother son separation. In the face of such grief, aunt Jia doesn''t know what to say.


    Mother Li said: "Auntie, it has been agreed for a long time. You are not only embarrassing your wife, but also the father-in-law. The most important thing for my aunt now is to keep fit. " When you have a good health, you will be able to have another baby soon, and then the child will be able to be raised by your side In fact, Qiu knew in his heart that once the child was taken away from here, it would be difficult for Aunt Jia to get close to the child in the future. However, before welcoming aunt Jia into the door that day, she made a promise with Ye''s, and the child was raised by her after landing. We can''t be dishonest.


    Aunt Jia is holding the baby and will not let go.


    Yuxi looked at it and said, "aunt Jia, it was decided in the morning. If we don''t hold the baby now, it will be difficult if the elder sister-in-law will not remember her brother-in-law in case she repents. " If my mother and my brother saw that Aunt Jia was pitiful and didn''t hold the child to her sister-in-law, she would certainly not want to put the child in her name. That means that the child is born of commonweal. It''s hard to say whether she will inherit the title in the future.


    When Aunt Jia heard this, she let go. Mother Li took the opportunity to hold the child and left aunt Jia, then walked out quickly.


    Wiped tears, aunt Jia and Yuxi said: "yesterday''s matter, thank you four girls." If it was not for Yuxi Xiangbang, her production would not have been so smooth yesterday.


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said, "don''t thank you. I''m also a member of my family, so I hope my family can always be harmonious." She is not partial to anyone. Last night, I helped aunt Jia. Today, I helped Ye,

 Chapter 285

    Ye went out of the osmanthus courtyard and went back to his own courtyard to sit on the chair and breathe heavily. Last night, I didn''t start in the delivery room. Today, my mother-in-law even said that she would take the baby to her after washing three rites. The original promise has become empty talk.


    Hua''s mother-in-law was also very angry, but at this time she knew that she could not add fuel to the fire, and said, "grandma, let''s wait for the master to decide this matter!" I can''t understand you. The more you talk about it, the more rigid it is. It''s better to talk with you.


    Ye is also very clear about Qiu''s temperament. At this time, she is the one who goes against her, and the one who suffers from the loss is absolutely her: "what if the eldest uncle is also partial to Aunt Jia?" She said that it was a disaster for Aunt Jia, but she couldn''t do it last night. Think of here, Ye Shi also had a complaint to Yu Xi, if it is not for her to intervene in vain, where can make appear in the matter.


    Mother Hua was about to open her mouth when she heard the sound of footsteps rushing outside. As soon as ye stood up, he saw Mother Li coming in, still holding the tightly wrapped child in his arms. Ye asked in surprise, "Mom Li, this is..."


    With that, ye stepped forward and held the child, then carefully lifted his hat, and saw that it was a real child. Ye couldn''t help laughing. From now on, this is her son.


    Mrs. Hua is also very happy. The child will not be carried out again when he is carried into the yard. Then he said with a smile, "Granny, put the baby in bed!"


    Putting down the child, ye came out of the room and said, "thank you, mom Li." It must have been mother Li who talked to her mother-in-law. Otherwise, how could it be so smooth!


    Mother Li waved her hand and said, "it''s not my credit, it''s the four girls who advised her just now. After listening to the advice of the four girls, my wife asked me to carry the baby to my grandmother. "


    Hearing this, Ye''s face was complicated. Last night, she saved aunt Jia. Today, she told her mother-in-law to bring the baby. She didn''t know where Yuxi was standing.


    Mother Li explained Qiu''s behavior just now: "what happened just now, please don''t worry about it. Grandma may not know that the old lady carried him away just two days after he was born. So just now, seeing aunt Jia crying so hard with her baby in her arms, the lady thought of what happened in those days, and only when she was at ease could she say that. " At the beginning, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law had conflicts because of Ye''s concealment of her poor health, but on the whole, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law got along well. Mother Li doesn''t want to make her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law estrange because of aunt Jia and her children. At that time, the lady can''t have such a peaceful and peaceful life.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been together for several years, and she is also clear about Qiu''s temperament, knowing that they didn''t deliberately pinch her with their children. Now that the children have come here, ye naturally won''t take the little friction to heart


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m here to see my brother." It''s true that I want to take the opportunity to say a few words to Ye.


    Mother Li said hello to Yuxi and went back.


    Ye Shi can''t see through Yuxi''s behavior, but he still greets Yuxi with a smile to come into the room and see the children. Yuxi looked at the child lying on the bed and smiled, "it''s really sweet to sleep."


    Ye''s smile is a little more true: "the nanny also said that the baby got up in the morning to eat a milk, and there was no spitting phenomenon." This child was born at full term. There was no hardship during the production. He could eat and sleep. He should be better raised.


    Yuxi smiled, and then looked at the four servant girls standing in the room, as well as Hua''s mother-in-law and nanny. Obviously, she has something to say to Ye.


    When the servant girl went out, ye asked, "what do you want to say to me


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know if sister-in-law has heard about empress dowager Xiaoxian?" Seeing ye''s puzzled face, he explained: "Empress Dowager Xiaoxian is the adoptive mother of emperor zhe Zong."


    When ye heard the word foster mother, his face changed a little.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Ye''s face, but continued: "empress Xiaoxian raised emperor zhezong with great pains, and he also won the throne. However, when the emperor of zhe Zong was stable and full-fledged, he not only confined the Empress Dowager Xiaoxian to the harem, but also wiped out her family''s family. The reason why emperor zhe Zong was so cruel to his adoptive mother was that his mother was killed by Empress Dowager Xiao Xian. " Of course, Emperor zhe Zong had such a hand on empress dowager Xiaoxian. Poisoning his mother was just one of the reasons. The most important thing was that empress Xiaoxian was unwilling to let go of power when she controlled the government. But the latter sentence was intentionally omitted by Yuxi.


    Ye''s face was white and blue, blue and purple.


    Yuxi looked at Ye Shi and said, "sister in law, brother-in-law is your son. No one can change this fact? As for Aunt Jia, as long as she keeps to herself, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages? Sister in law, you''ve always been a smart man. I''m sure you''ll have a sense of what to do. "


    Ye Shi looks at Yuxi with complicated eyes. After half a sound, he said, "I''ll think about your words." I have to say that what Yuxi just said touched her. Removing aunt Jia does more harm than good. Once the child grows up, people around her tell her that Aunt Jia was killed by her, and then there will be a gap between the mother and the child. Therefore, this matter really needs careful consideration.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what about big brother? Why don''t you see brother in the morning? " This father is really irresponsible. I think when the second sister-in-law gave birth to a child, the second brother was on leave outside the delivery room.


    Ye smiled and said, "your elder brother is very busy recently. He went out before dawn." Ye already knew that her husband had conspired for the lack of a servant in the Ministry of war, but the documents had not come down yet, and she could not say.


    Yuxi has another chat with Ye Shi, and he will go back.


    Ye sent Yuxi to the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile, "if four younger sisters are not busy, they can come and talk with me."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK."


    Looking at Ye''s dignified look, Mrs. Hua felt something wrong in her heart. "Big grandma, what did the four girls say to you?"


    Ye said, "about the children." Other Ye Shi don''t want to talk much. Some things, they know it, there is no need to tell the people around them, even if it is not a confidant.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi saw Corydalis bring out two big boxes.


    Zisu explained: "girl, this is what I''m going to sell." In this, there are not only things Yuxi gave to Chen''s family, but also more than ten sets of clothes Yuxi gave for her wedding. Zisu thought that Yuxi looked at him and thought that he was afraid. He put them in and prepared to sell them together.


    Yuxi was very relieved to deal with the affairs of zisu, and said, "let''s go out and sell it! I don''t know if I can sell these two big boxes for one hundred Liang silver. "


    Zisu looked at the clothes in two big boxes and said with her mouth open: "can''t you? Only one hundred Liang silver? " The materials of these clothes, shoes and socks are all superior, not to mention the pattern patterns that took so much time to embroider. If you go out to buy a suit, you will get tens of liang of silver for a single girl. If so many things are only sold for 120 Liang, it''s really a loss.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s not only the price of things, but also the price of pawnshops." Thinking of this, Yuxi suddenly thought of a man and said with a smile, "give this job to Tian Yang? Let him sell them. " That kid has been in the mansion for so long, see if he has made progress. For Yuxi, Tian Yang is his own man. It will be of great use in the future!


    Tian Yang spent two days to sell the two boxes of things, and the total amount of money was 408 Liang, which greatly exceeded Yuxi''s expectation. Yuxi said with a smile, "is it really a piece of business material?"


    Zisu said, "girl, are all these silver sent to ciyouyuan?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t send silver. Who knows if it has been used by those children. Let Tian Yang buy clothes and some meat and vegetables. By the way, fish and other meat and vegetables are sent to Tian Yang every few days. " Send the objects to the past. Even if the people in the kindergartens are greedy, the children can still use some of them.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi in surprise. The girl had not been out in the government all the time. Why did she have such a thorough understanding of the world. But I had some questions in my heart, and she didn''t ask. Caution is something deep into her bones.


    Qiu knew what Yuxi had done. He hugged Yuxi and said, "my son is so kind. God will surely repay you."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Niang, I just sent some clothes and food to those poor children. It''s a good thing to be rewarded." Yuxi never thought she was a good person, but she would not be a villain.


    Qiu now believes that evil is rewarded with evil and good with good.


    The day after the child was born, the Ministry of official issued a document appointing Han Jianming as the Minister of the Ministry of military. Han Jianming, who first became a servant, is now promoted, which is a double blessing for the government.


    Yuxi didn''t show up when the child washed three. Because she is still recovering from illness, she can''t show up in front of the public so clearly. So this day, Yuxi lies on the bed pretending to be ill, which is also a precaution for someone to come to see her later.


    Looking for peach to help out, I came back with good news: "girl, the Duke of the state named my brother Jiachang."


    "Jiachang It''s a very good name for the prosperity of the family. " From this name, we can see how much expectation Han Jianming had for the child.


    Looking for peach twinkled with star eyes: "the girl is really powerful, and the name of the elder brother means that. Girl, today''s brother''s washing ceremony, the ladies of each family are here. " Zhou''s, Jiang''s, Qiu''s, Jiang''s, Lu''s and Zeng''s All the family and friends have come, and all of them are the wives and grandmothers in charge.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no wonder." Elder brother''s promotion to the Ministry of war servant is a signal to the outside world that the government of this country is going to rise. After all, the Ministry of military is a very important department at this time, and the position of the Ministry''s servant is second only to the Minister of the Ministry of military and has great power.


    "Look for peach to smile to say:" Purple Su elder sister says, elder brother''s full moon ceremony will be more lively


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it will be very lively." Chang Ge''er, the eldest son of the eldest brother, was raised under Ye''s knee. As long as there was no mistake, he was the next master of the government. His full moon feast will surely be very lively.


    PS: the second one, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 286

    Caidie came in from the outside and said, "Miss, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Tuesday have come to see you." Since I came to attend the three washing banquets, it''s normal to see the sick Yuxi by the way.


    Yuxi leaned on the head of the bed and put the pillow behind her: "please come in."


    Looking at Yuxi, Mrs. Zhou said softly, "my child, you are suffering."


    Yuxi didn''t pretend to be very weak, just smiled and said, "thank you for coming to see me. Now I''m much better." We all know that it is unnecessary to pretend to be sick.


    On Tuesday, the lady looked at Yuxi with a good look, but she was a little surprised. Encounter such a thing, change into her poem elegant already can''t bear, but this wench is still a cloud light appearance. On Tuesday, the lady turned her mind and said, "Yuxi, your cousin Shiya is not feeling well these days, so I didn''t let her come here. When she is well, I will let her come to see you. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let Shiya take good care of herself. I have nothing here." Don''t say she doesn''t believe that Zhou Shiya is not comfortable at all. Even if she is not, can''t she write a letter. In a word, it''s just seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    On Tuesday, the lady looked at Yuxi''s face without any fake smile, and her heart was cold. If Yuxi''s attitude is cold, she will feel normal. Now it''s not normal at all. On Tuesday, my wife thought that it would be better not to deal with Yuxi because of her daughter''s temperament, otherwise, who knows what she will suffer in the future. In my heart, I thought like this, but I didn''t show it on my face. I said with a smile, "good boy, then you should take good care of yourself."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    When Mrs. Zhou came out of Tao Ran''s house, she lowered her voice and said, "I always feel that this child is different from before, becoming more introverted."


    "After such a thing, there''s always a change," the lady said on Tuesday On Tuesday, the lady said, it''s not becoming more introverted, it''s becoming more profound. It''s so deep that people can''t see the joys and sorrows.


    Yuxi didn''t know that on Tuesday, Mrs. Yu raised her guard to a higher level. But even if she knew, she wouldn''t care.


    Not long after Chang Ge''er''s baptism, the capital got the news that there was a big defeat in the northwest, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured, and marshal Qin, who was guarding the city, was seriously injured and died.


    Yuxi was very surprised to hear the news. However, I was surprised that no one could understand this kind of thing with the people around me, so I had to bear it and wait for me to ask my elder brother in the evening.


    Qiu''s servant girl came over and said, "Miss, madam, please come over."


    When Yuxi arrived at the main courtyard, he knew that there were guests coming. Seeing that it was Xiao, the eldest lady of the autumn family, Yuxi stepped forward and saluted Xiao: "good aunt."


    Xiaoshi looked at Yuxi and said with a kind smile: "listen to your mother, you have recovered?" As a matter of fact, Yuxi''s appearance tells us that he is in good health!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "he is very well."


    Xiao asked Yuxi a lot of questions with great concern. Although Yuxi was confused, he was still very serious.


    Qiu smiled and said, "Yuxi, go back first!"


    Yuxi is confused. He asks himself to come and let him go back. What is this? How strange it feels! But soon, Yuxi knew what Qiushi had asked her to do. It turns out that the big lady of the autumn family wants to tell her to her little son Qiu Lei.


    Yuxi listened to Qiu''s words and the whole person was stunned. In her last life, she and Qiu Lei almost got engaged, but they were mixed up by Jiang Hongjin. I didn''t expect to go around such a big circle and mention her and Qiu Lei again. Yuxi''s feeling is very delicate.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qiushi was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think your three cousins are successful? " If Yuxi did not withdraw, Qiu must have rejected the elder sister-in-law''s proposal on the spot. But after all, Yuxi had retired, and Qiu''s child was not bad in all aspects, so she hesitated.


    Yuxi returns to God, shakes his head and says, "no, it''s just that big brother won''t agree." Qiu Lei''s every aspect is too ordinary. I can''t see it.


    Qiu didn''t expect Yuxi to say, "as long as you agree, it''s no use if your eldest brother doesn''t agree."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, elder brother doesn''t agree. It''s no use if I agree."


    Qiushi understood Yuxi''s words: "do you mean that if your eldest brother agrees, you have no problem?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, if elder brother agrees, I have no opinion. However, mother, eldest brother will not agree. " The autumn family was originally the big brother''s outsider, so there was no need to add more relatives. What''s more, Qiu Lei''s loyalty and honesty are true, but his future is limited, and I''m sure he can''t see it. Even if she agrees, big brother will not. Now it''s the eldest brother who is in charge. If he doesn''t agree, the marriage won''t work. So Yuxi didn''t do what he wanted.


    Qiu smiled and nodded. Then he said to Yuxi, "your eldest brother is the Duke of the country now. It''s time to change his name." The servants were called by the Duke of the state and the master.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," this mother makes up her mind. " It''s not only the address that needs to be changed, but also the place where we live. For example, the main courtyard where Qiu lived should be vacated for ye. After all, Ye is now the wife in charge, and the wife in charge should live in the hospital.


    Qiu doesn''t want to occupy the main courtyard and refuse to give it to his daughter-in-law, nor is she such a person. Just from Han Jianming''s attack on Jue to now, there are too many things, and there is no mention of moving the yard. After all, moving the yard is a big deal. It''s a good time to choose.


    When Han Jianming returned to the Duke of the state, he called Qiu to the main court. Hearing Qiu''s saying that he would betroth Yuxi to Qiu Lei, Han refused without thinking: "no way."


    "Why not?" Qiu asked, puzzled


    Han Jianming''s answer is simple and clear: "they don''t match. Apart from being born better, Qiu Lei can''t do anything else. He doesn''t match Yuxi at all. " In short, qiulei is not worthy of Yuxi. Although Yuxi is said to have retired from her family, with Yuxi''s appearance and talent, we can only look for her with our heart and not worry about finding someone who matches her.


    Qiushi also wants to say more good things for qiulei. Han Jianming said: "Niang, there''s no need to talk about it. I know about Yuxi''s marriage. You don''t have to worry. "


    After hearing this, Qiushi didn''t say anything more. Every time her son spoke to her in this tone, he said there was no room for discussion. Well, Yuxi has foresight. Qiu no longer bothered about it: "now changge''er is so big, and the family name should be changed. What do you think? " See Han Jianming nodded, and talked about moving the yard.


    Han Jianming doesn''t care about this: "if my mother doesn''t want to move, she will. It''s not the same everywhere. "


    Qiu smiled and said, "how can it be the same! The main courtyard is where the housewife lives. Now the housewife of the Han family is your daughter-in-law, so you should let her live. "


    Han Jianming said the same thing as Yuxi: "it''s up to the mother to make up her mind."


    Chou is very pleased. Both sons are very filial to her, and their daughter-in-law is also very good. Now that the eldest son has changge''er, it''s time for her to put down the burden: "I''ve already sent people to pick up the golden day. I''ll move when I''ve chosen a day, and the name of the new courtyard has been chosen, which is called Changle courtyard! " Chang Le Yuan means longevity and harmony.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "just be happy."


    Yu Xi knows Han Jianming is back. He immediately goes to the front yard to find him. Seeing Han Jianming, he asked, "elder brother, I heard today that there was a big defeat in the northwest, and marshal Qin who was guarding the city died in the war? Wasn''t it always good before? How did you suddenly lose the battle? " Last month, there was a small victory in Northwest China. Now there is a big defeat. There is a big gap between the two, which makes Yuxi unable to react.


    Han Jianming said: "Marshal Qin was encumbered by his grandson Qin Zhao this time. Qin Zhao rushed forward and was trapped by the West barbarians. Marshal Qin led his troops to the rescue. As a result, Qin Zhao was rescued, but Marshal Qin was seriously injured. If you don''t carry it back to the city, it''s gone. " Han Jianming is now a minister in charge of the Ministry of military affairs. He naturally knows a lot about border cities.


    Yu Xi was shocked: "Qin Zhao is the grandson of Marshal Qin. People of this origin should be very careful when marching and fighting. How could they be so easily trapped by the West barbarians?" North captivity, capital people also call it West man.


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed a flash of sarcasm: "Marshal Qin is old. Qin Guan was wounded and killed in the first World War a few years ago. Now Qin Zhao is the only one left in Qin family. But Qin Zhao didn''t accumulate enough military skills to take the responsibility of Marshal Qin. In fact, he could have come slowly, but unfortunately a cloud giant appeared. Yunqing is very brave in the war, which has threatened Qin Zhao''s position. " Qin Guan is Qin Zhao''s father.


    Yuxi remembers that when she was sent to Chuang Tzu in her last life, Yunqing became the commander in chief of the northwest. When I arrived in the countryside, the transportation was not convenient. Let alone the news from the northwest, I didn''t know the news from the capital. As for the Qin family, she didn''t understand: "so Qin Zhao took advantage of this psychology?"


    Han Jianming nodded his head: "yes, Qin Zhao was in a hurry for success, which was learned by the spies of the West barbarians, so he designed the ring."


    Yuxi wondered: "elder brother, the Qin family has been operating in the border town for so many years, how long has Yunqing been there? How can Yunqing threaten Qin Zhao''s position?" It''s only 11 years since Yunqing broke his fingers and went to the border city. And Yunqing''s real venture was five years ago! In five years, can we shake the Qin family''s position in the border city? It''s amazing.


    Han Jianming explained: "you don''t understand that border cities are different from capital cities. To be able to fight and win is the foundation of our foothold. Not only does Yunqing often win battles, but also the number of casualties in each time he sends troops is much smaller than that of other generals, so Yunqing is very popular. "


    Yuxi had an idea in his mind and asked, "the Qin family didn''t want to get rid of Yunqing?" Since the threat to their own status, then take advantage of the other side did not completely grow up to get rid of. This is the safest and safest way.


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "do you want to be Qin Zhao? However, marshal Qin always protects Yunqing and gives Yunqing a chance. Otherwise, Yunqing can''t climb so fast. However, now that marshal Qin is dead, no one can be sure what will happen in the future. " In fact, Han Jianming looks more at Xiang Yunqing, who is definitely a handsome man. However, as Yuxi said, the Qin family''s relationship in the border city is intricate. Qin Zhao wants to give Yunqing a black hand. It''s still unknown that Yunqing can''t escape.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "there is no clean place." No matter where they are, they are full of intrigue.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "where there are people, there will be fights."


    PS: there is another change, but it will be later. Let''s watch it in the morning!

 Chapter 287

    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s gloomy face and said a happy thing to her: "when I came back, I got the good news. Liaodong won a battle." Looking at Yuxi''s displeasure, he said with a smile, "the name of the general who won the battle is very interesting. It''s Qiu Dashan."


    Yu Xi Leng for a moment, asked: "Qiu Dashan?"


    Han Jianming nodded and smiled and said, "it''s not hatred, it''s Qiu, it''s Qiu Dashan. It''s my first time to see this surname! "


    Yuxi didn''t see it that way, but said, "Qiu Dashan, the moral of this name is that his hatred is like a mountain, so that he can''t forget it all the time."


    Han Jianming knows that Yu Xi means that Qiu Dashan is probably Yan Wushuang. He shakes his head and says, "Yu Xi, the general of Liaodong, Tong Dajiang, has been in Tongcheng for more than 20 years. He often contacts Yan''s family. Does he know Yan Wushuang? If this Qiu Dashan is really unparalleled, he has been killed for a long time. Where can he live? " When Yan family died, general Tong was also one of the behind the scenes murderers. In such a deep hatred, how could general Tong let the Yan family go, let alone the Yan matchless in both culture and martial arts.


    Yuxi said, "elder brother, I heard that there''s an art of transfiguration! Will it be easy? "


    Han Jianming said with a blind smile, "that''s all a lie. Where is the technique of changing one''s appearance and physique? And the generals in the army, the ancestors should find out. If it''s so easy to pretend, I don''t know how many spies come in. " In the border city, the examination of generals was particularly harsh, which Yuxi could not imagine. That''s why Yunqing''s identity will be exposed on that day. If you don''t expose it, you will be caught as a spy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "elder brother, you should pay attention to this man later. Sometimes the more you think it''s OK, the more it''s wrong. I have an intuition that even if he is not Yan Wushuang, he must have something to do with Yan Wushuang. "


    Han Jianming thought Yuxi''s words were reasonable, nodded and said, "I will pay attention to this man later. By the way, I want your second brother to go to Liaodong. What do you think? "


    When Yuxi heard Han Jianye go to Liaodong, he said conditionally, "no, we can''t go to Liaodong." The second brother died in Liaodong in the last life. He didn''t even find the bones. This event left a great shadow on Yuxi.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yuxi''s reaction to be so strong. He thought he was worried about Han Jianye''s safety and said, "if your second brother stays in the capital again, he will be abandoned." Unless there is a change of Dynasty, there will be no chaos in the capital. Therefore, even if Han Jianye is going to the local, it is better than in the capital. However, Han Jianming is ambitious. He thinks that if he wants to let Han Jianye go to the border city, he can accumulate military skills faster.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to let my second brother be in the capital. I just don''t think I can send him to Liaodong. Brother, Liaodong is in a mess. You haven''t found out anything about that dark force. " After a pause, he said: "elder brother, if Yan Wushuang is not dead, he must be hiding in the dark for revenge. General Tong and the Song family are the targets of his revenge. However, when he wants to deal with these people, he will certainly hurt the innocent. Although the second brother is good at martial arts, he is weak in intrigue. "


    Han Jianming still hesitated.


    Yuxi knows that Lu Xiu''s eldest brother is in Liaodong, and someone will take care of him when he goes to Liaodong. This idea is good, but Yuxi is not willing to let Han Jianye go to Liaodong: "big brother, I think in fact, the second brother is more suitable to go to the northwest." Even if it doesn''t fit, she has to make it fit. Moreover, in fact, going to Liaodong is the same as going to the Northwest for Han Jianye.


    Han Jianming listened to this and asked, "isn''t the northwest as chaotic? Are you not afraid to involve your second brother in that time? "


    "Yuxi shook his head and said:" second brother to the northwest, will be involved in the fight for power


    Han Jianming didn''t understand Yuxi''s meaning: "make it clear."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t remember big brother. When he was little, he had a good relationship with Yunqing." Since Yuxi knows that the final winner is Yunqing, he naturally wants Han Jianye to stand on Yunqing''s side to seek more benefits. As for whether Yunqing will accept Han Jianye, Yuxi is not worried at all. For one thing, Han Jianye is very good at martial arts. He is not a man of empty airs, and he is straightforward and easy to get along with others. For another, as long as Yunqing has a clear mind, he will not refuse such an ally.


    Han Jianming has hesitation in his eyes and asks, "you look so good at Yunqing? Yuxi, you have to know that the enemies of Yunqing are not only Qin Zhao, but also the Song family. " If Yunqing has only Qin Zhao as an enemy, Han Jianming will definitely press the treasure on Yunqing. But the problem is that Yunqing''s enemies are also the Song family. Yunqing''s hatred of the Song family is clear to the people of the Song family. In this case, how could the Song family let Yunqing hold the northwest military power.


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, I know you think it''s helpful to let your second brother go to Liaodong. Have you ever thought about it, but this help is also resistance. The eldest brother of the second sister-in-law is very able to fight. The second brother will be under the protection of the eldest brother forever. This is not good for the second brother. " It''s not that some people are worried that Han Jianye''s slander is based on nepotism, but Yuxi thinks that if Lu Xiu''s brother doesn''t want Han Jianye to take on a relatively safe job, it''s not self defeating.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "this one won''t. Lu Gang is not that kind of person who favors others, and will not hinder your second brother''s future. "


    Yuxi tried his best to talk. At last, he only exchanged Han Jianming''s words: "I will think about it seriously."


    Looking at Han Jianming''s appearance, Yuxi knew that persuasion was useless. Yuxi doesn''t ask. Anyway, the second brother doesn''t leave tomorrow. She goes back to find a way.


    Han Jianming asked Yuxi a personal question: "Yuxi, do you have any idea about your marriage?" To be exact, he wanted to ask Yuxi what he wanted to find.


    Yuxi looks up at Han Jianming and says, "elder brother, as long as the character of the other side is good, there is no other requirement." It doesn''t need to be mentioned at all to strive for progress. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t see it. So, the most important thing is character.


    Han Jianming said after pondering for a moment: "Yuxi, I want to choose a husband for you. What do you think?"


    Yuxi said, "yes! But it''s better to go to a foreign post together without separating the two places. " The wives and children of the senior generals will stay in the capital as hostages. However, those senior generals are all grandparents, and even a few rare young talents have established themselves. Elder brother, if you choose the right person, you will be in the middle of five or six categories at most. It''s easy to follow as long as it''s operated at home.


    Han Jianming nodded with a smile and said, "you can think like this."


    "Elder brother, do you have any candidates?" Yuxi asked strangely? Well, I hope you don''t pick me a ugly one. You can''t be worse than the second brother. " Han Jianye is an angry King Kong. The husband Yuxi doesn''t want to find is worse than Han Jianye. It''s not that she likes her appearance, but that she is worried about her daughter being like her father, and that she can''t cry to death. In that way, I can''t get married in the future.


    Han Jianming listened to this and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll choose someone who looks good. By the way, Yuxi, what you said to Chen Ran last time should be just to let him back, not really? "


    Yuxi smiles, seriously? She wants to be serious, but the question is, are there such men in the world? There are no such men in real life. Of course, it can''t be said that it''s absolutely not, but she has never seen or heard of a man who doesn''t want to go through the room but only to keep his wife: "I just know that Chen Ran won''t agree, elder brother. That''s what I said."


    Han Jianming nodded, "that''s good." He guessed that Yuxi was to let Chen ran back, but there was no peace of mind from Yuxi.


    "Jade Xi says with a smile:" really have such idea, that simply do not marry There is a saying that men are like cats. Where in the world is there a cat that doesn''t cheat! It''s better for him to stay at home in comfort than to steal outside. Anyway, she has her mother''s support, and she can stand up. She is not afraid that those concubines will cross her head.


    Han Jianming hands a stack of information on his desk to Yuxi and says, "take it back and have a look!" All the things in it are recent events in the capital and local areas.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi put things on his desk and looked down to think how to persuade Han Jianming for a long time. Yuxi didn''t want to persuade Han Jianye in the past, but he thought it was the next step. The best way is to talk big brother.


    I can''t think of a good way. Yuxi has to start practicing. It''s easiest to calm down when practicing. One night, I didn''t come up with a good way.


    After getting up the next day, I put on my coat and walked out of the yard. I saw Corydalis practicing. The big knife of Corydalis danced so vividly that it was full of energy.


    Looking at Corydalis, Yuxi suddenly got a flash of inspiration. She thought of how to persuade her eldest brother to agree not to let his second brother go to Liaodong, and this method must be effective.


    After Yuxi''s morning exercise, zisu brings water to wash her face. Seeing Yuxi''s smile, she can''t help but ask, "what''s the good news for you? So happy? "


    Yuxi sold a pass: "it''s a secret, it can''t be said."


    In the evening, Yuxi found Han Jianming and said to him, "big brother, I dreamed last night that there was something wrong with my second brother."


    Han Jianming was shocked: "how to dream like this?" Han Jianming did not suspect that Yuxi had lied to him, which was unnecessary.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s good for you to let your second brother go to Liaodong. I had another nightmare last night. I dreamed that my second brother was killed by the Donghu people, and there was no body left. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to sleep again. "


    Han Jianming thought of yesterday when he told Yuxi that he wanted Han Jianye to go to Liaodong, his reaction was really fierce. If other people say that they have nightmares and dream that the construction industry is gone, such as his mother or Lu Xiu, he must think that the other party is worried about the excessive nightmares. But Yuxi is different. People''s dreams are the opposite. Her dreams are likely to become reality.


    Seeing Han Jianming''s silence, Yuxi said anxiously, "elder brother, you can''t let your second brother go to Liaodong. Elder brother, if you think the northwest is not good, you can go to the southwest! "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "well, you can''t go to Liaodong." As for whether to go to the northwest, we have to think twice.


    Yuxi is relieved at last.


    PS: today, a pirated man ran to the comment area and shouted about the significance of his spending money on books? From the time of writing books to now, I have encountered many masterpieces. Every time, I broke the lower limit. Today, I broke the record again.

 Chapter 288

    In late July, Lu Xiu gave birth to her second son.


    After watching the children, Yuxi murmured to Qiushi, "in such a hot day, you can''t open doors and windows, fan, or put ice. Mother, how can it be done? " Not two days a day, but a month! Think about it, Yuxi feels terrible.


    Qiu said, "it happened to be born in July. There is no way." The birth of a child in July is indeed a great suffering, but the birth of a child can not pick a day.


    A few days later, Han Jianye was preparing to go to the northwest. Han Jianming thought about it for a long time, but he was not sure about Yunqing. He wanted Han Jianye to go to the southwest.


    The northwest is the territory of the barbarians. Although the barbarians are fierce, they are better than going to the northwest to let their younger brother mix with Yunqing. But if Han Jianye doesn''t go to the southwest, he will go to the northwest if he can''t go to Liaodong. Don''t let him go to the northwest. Just in time, he doesn''t want to go to the northwest himself. What he wants to go to is Liaodong. Finally, Han Jianming could only compromise and agreed to let him go to the northwest.


    If you go to Jiangnan and other rich and peaceful places, it is certainly not so easy to find the vacancy. But in such a cold and bitter place where wars have been going on for many years in the northwest, a large number of soldiers have been killed and wounded in every war, so there is a large number of vacancy. Han Jianming himself is in the Ministry of war, which easily leads to a shortage of thousands of households for Han Jianye. It''s not that we can''t find a better one, but Han Jianye doesn''t want to. The career of a man depends on what he does at home. Just going to the northwest, Han Jianye never dared to tell Lu Xiu. Thinking about it, he came to discuss with Yuxi.


    Hearing Han Jianye''s embarrassment, Yuxi said with a smile, "elder brother, in fact, you don''t need to think much about it. Just tell elder sister-in-law that you know it." Don''t say that the second brother is going to release such big news. Even if the Lu family doesn''t say it, the wife of Lu Xiu can''t see the difference of her husband. Don''t say, don''t mean don''t know, just dowry don''t know just.


    Han Jianye said, "how did your second sister-in-law know? I''ve kept the news to myself. " He was afraid of Lu Xiu''s imagination, so he kept the news to his death.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can tell sister-in-law directly." Han Jianye is a military general. If you want to have a good future, you must rely on military skills. Lu family''s people follow this road, Han Jianye can be an exception. So, for Han Jianye to be released, she has been prepared for it for a long time.


    That day, Han Jianye told Lu Xiu about it. Originally, Han Jianye was going to wait for Lu Xiu to finish his month, but he was defeated again in the northwest. He was seriously injured and badly short of people. So the Ministry of war gave Han Jianye a document to rush to the northwest as soon as possible.


    Lu Xiu said in silence, "when will you start?" After Han Jianye came back from outside, she felt something was wrong. At the beginning, Lu Xiu was worried about Han Jianye''s extravagance and what kind of woman she looked at outside. Finally, it was found that her husband was ready to release her.


    Originally speaking, Lu Xiu was naturally reluctant to let Han Jianye go outside, and put it in the border city where there were casualties in the war. But Lu Xiu knew that he could not stop her husband. Since it can''t be stopped and her husband doesn''t tell her, she should not know.


    Han Jianye said, "we will start in ten days. "


    Lu Xiu whispered:" so fast? " After listening to Han Jianye''s explanation, Lu Xiu asked again, "why not go to the northwest instead of Liaodong? It''s better to go to Liaodong with the eldest brother in it than to go to the Northwest with a black eye. " It''s not that big brother helps to turn on the green light. It''s just that it''s convenient for someone to act on it.


    Han Jianye said: "elder brother asked the eminent monk to give me a divination a few days ago. The eminent monk said that I should not go east, or my life would be in danger." This is Han Jianming''s saying that he won''t let Han Jianye go to Liaodong. Although Han Jianye doesn''t believe it, he can''t help his brother.


    Women''s homes are generally superstitious, let alone this matter of life and safety. After hearing this, Lu Xiu stopped worrying about going to Liaodong: "I asked mom Jane to pack your things." Finish saying, tears fell down.


    Han Jianye is most afraid of the woman crying, hurriedly pacify way: "you don''t cry, sitting on the moon is not crying.". When I''m on my feet over there, if you want to go, I''ll send someone to pick you up and the baby. "


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said, "let''s wait until the child is older." Don''t say that the second son is just born, but the eldest son is only three years old. How can he stand such turbulence.


    Han Jianye is not a cajole, but it''s hard to accompany Lu Xiu for a long time. It''s not so much that he accompanied the conversation, as that Lu Xiu himself was talking, all kinds of admonitions, all kinds of worries. Hearing that Han Jianye was sad, he felt sorry for his wife when he left. I just can''t bear it any more. I have to go when I have to.


    In the first ten days of August, Han Jianye went to the Northwest with twelve long followers when he was sweating for several more steps.


    In the middle of September, the capital got a good report from the northwest. A victory was fought in the northwest, with 5000 enemies killed, and none of the captives.


    Yuxi looked at the materials Han Jianming handed her, and said casually, "no prisoners? Were they all killed? " Yuxi will pay special attention to this, mainly because Yunqing had a great reputation for killing captives.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "what can I do without killing?"


    Yuxi is silent. I didn''t know anything about the world before. After hearing the rumor, I thought Yunqing was very bloodthirsty. But now I know much more that it''s not so easy to leave the prisoners. If you don''t kill them, what do you eat? How to arrange? The military expenditure given by the imperial court is not enough for its own use, and there is no food for the enemy. Moreover, if these people don''t kill, there is a great risk of catching them and locking them up. What should they do in case they find an opportunity to riot or cooperate with the outside world. So, the easiest and quickest way is to kill all these people. All kinds of problems and troubles remain.


    Han Jianming shakes her head. The girl is really soft hearted: "the court has already issued a commendation order. In addition, the emperor also issued a decree to let Yunqing return to Beijing. "


    Yuxi er said, "let Yunqing go back to Beijing?" As far as Yuxi knows, Yunqing didn''t go back to the capital until she died. He stayed well in the northwest!


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "unless Yunqing''s brain is drained, he can''t go back to the capital." If Yunqing returns to Beijing, the Song family has a chance to kill him. Yunqing is not stupid. How can he catch himself. The imperial edict was just the emperor''s wishful thinking.


    Yuxi also felt that Yunqing would not return to the capital, and said, "the Song family may use Qin Zhao''s hand to get rid of Yunqing?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "if Yunqing wants to compete with Qin Zhao, there is only one way to go." To find a wife family with profound background, Yunqing''s greatest capital is that he is young and capable. There must be a lot of people who value this potential stock. Therefore, they are not worried about finding a good marriage partner.


    Yuxi said bluntly, "marriage is the best and fastest way, but the problem is Yunqing''s fierce name. Chen Xue was scared to death before. I don''t know if the object of this marriage will be scared to death."


    "Yuxi, many things don''t just look at the surface," Han said


    Yuxi responded quickly and said, "is it not Chen Xue''s death that has internal feelings?" She really didn''t think Chen Xue would have another way.


    Han Jianming nodded and said: "Yunqing and the Song family are enemies of life and death. How can Taining Hou marry Yunqing''s daughter? Isn''t that a feud with the Song family? "


    Yuxi brain hole opened: "Chen Xue is not dead?" Thought of here and shook his head said: "no, Chen Xue if not dead, Chen Ran can not have been so sad."


    Han Jianming didn''t tell Yuxi too much, just said: "Chen Xue is dead, but I don''t know why she died, but I know that even if she is not dead, Taining Hou won''t marry her to Yunqing. The so-called non retreat was scared to death by Yunqing, but it was a cover for the outside world. " The information of Taining''s Houfu is very secret. He can''t find out the detailed information.


    Yuxi did not ask again when he saw this: "that cloud giant is also sad and urging." Think of the rumors of the last life, it''s not too unfair.


    Han Jianming didn''t comment on this matter and changed the topic: "there was a drought in the first half of the year in Hebei Province, and the harvest in autumn was not good. I think there will be refugees in Beijing at that time. So don''t go out during this time. " I will say these words specially to Yuxi because she wants to stay in jujube villa for two days.


    The more you know, the more frightened you are. If in the Taiping era, even if there were natural disasters in Hebei Province, as long as the court provided relief, there would be no major event. But now the Treasury is empty. Where can I afford to take it out for disaster relief. Of course, even if we gather money to relieve the disaster, we don''t know if there is one tenth of the victims.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. I won''t go out recently."


    Han Jianming sighed a little and said: "recently, there has been a war between Liaodong and the northwest, and the southwest and Shuzhong are still fighting back. The people in the Ministry of war are all in a mess. " There was war everywhere, and the State Treasury was so poor that it could hardly pay the salaries of the officials. Han Jianming thought that maybe the world would be in chaos if the emperor died today.


    Yuxi asked a question: "elder brother, I was thinking recently, if Yan Wushuang is in charge of the dark forces in Liaodong, what do you think will happen when he takes control of Liaodong one day and forms an alliance with Yunqing?"


    Han Jianming thought that Yuxi''s brain was very open: "although the Yan Family and the cloud family used to have a deep friendship, the cloud master died for the Yan family, but the two could not form an alliance." Yunqing wants to accumulate capital with his military skills and seek revenge from the Song family. Yan Wushuang hides in the dark, looking for an opportunity to bring the Song family down. Although both of them had deep blood feuds and wanted to find revenge from the Song family, they had different personalities and couldn''t talk about each other at all.


    Yuxi is not ashamed of the fantasy just now. There are some things that can be thought divergently: "I don''t know when that thing broke out? If it erupts, what kind of turbulence will emerge. "


    Han Jianming said with great certainty: "you can rest assured that this matter will not come out. The ninth prince will not allow it to come out. "


    Speaking of the ninth prince, Yuxi laughed: "I think I''m smart, but I don''t know that I''m smart but I''m mistaken." The Song family and Yu family are the greatest help and resistance of the ninth prince. What they want to do, without their consent, the ninth prince can''t do anything. It''s not much better than a puppet.


    PS: to straighten out the outline, it will be postponed at 8 p.m.

 Chapter 289

    Children grow fast, one day at a time.


    When Yuxi saw pingge''er in Changle courtyard, he smiled and pinched pingge''er''s small white and tender face, and said: "Niang, pingge''er is bigger than the other day?" Pingge''er is Lu Xiusheng''s second son. To take pingge''er is to hope Han Jianye can come back safely.


    Chueh smiled and said, "that''s what children are like. If you haven''t seen it in ten and a half days, you probably don''t recognize it. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mom, I went to see my grandmother yesterday. She has a lot of spirit."


    Because of the withdrawal, the old lady was angry with Qiu and was ill for a long time. But the good news is that it''s good now. But I''m well, but my temper is getting worse. Every time I saw Qiu Shi, I didn''t have a good face. I was even colder to Yuxi. However, Wen and Yurong, who had been waiting for several months in front of their beds, were much more amiable.


    Qiushi didn''t have a few words to serve him wholeheartedly before, but now he has put his mind down completely. The old lady is disgusted. Her son is the head of the family. No one can shake her position. So, in addition to Gu''s overall affection, she would go to the house occasionally to visit her. She would not go at any other time, so she would not be tired of seeing each other. She has served my husband for most of her life. When the old lady broke her face for Wen family who had just entered the door, her feelings for the old lady were dissipated. Today''s Qiu family has given everything in the mansion to Ye family. They spend half of their time reading sutras and half of their time teasing their grandchildren. They don''t know how comfortable they are.


    Qiu smiled and nodded, "yes! The doctor said that the old lady had recovered from her illness, but she was too old to be angry any more. She had to rest. " The old lady can''t die now. If she dies her two sons, she will have to worry. The eldest son had a hard time finding the shortage of the Ministry''s servant, but he could not be encumbered by this.


    Thinking of this, Qiu recalled Han Jianye who would eat sand in the Northwest: "I don''t know how your second brother is in the northwest? There is no one around to take care of me, and the environment there is very bad. Think about it and I will be in a panic. " That day, knowing that Han Jianye was going to the northwest, Qiu didn''t say no. Because she knew that her son had learned so many years of Kung Fu to spend in the capital, so she couldn''t bear to let her son go for a future, and finally sent people away with tears in his eyes.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry about my second brother. He was sent to the mountain to practice martial arts when he was eight years old. He also learned to cook on the mountain. So you don''t have to worry. Second brother must take good care of himself in the northwest. What''s more, the second brother adores his grandfather the most. He hopes to become a man like his grandfather in the future. " Qiu''s father is the commander in chief of Minnan. He has been stationed there for more than ten years, which can be said to be the local emperor in that area.


    Qiushi was a little melancholy and said, "your grandfather? I haven''t seen him in more than ten years. " It was sixteen years ago that her father went back to Beijing last time. I haven''t seen anyone for sixteen years. I don''t know what his father is like now? She''s going to have white hair, and her father must be too old to look like. Thinking of this, Qiu''s tears came.


    Now, when Qiu''s family is eating and praying to Buddha, he doesn''t want the Buddha to bless his father and little son: "I only hope your grandfather can be healthy and healthy, and your second brother is safe and sound." Her father has been operating in Minnan for nearly 20 years, but he doesn''t have to worry about his health. The youngest son went to the northwest, but he was not familiar with the place of life, so to speak, he started from the beginning.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "mother, my grandfather will surely live for a hundred years, and my second brother will come back safely."


    The conversation ended in Pingge''s crying.


    In the evening, Yuxi was called to the study by Han Jianming. Yuxi receives a letter from Han Jianming, opens it and smiles: "it''s the second brother''s letter." Han Jianye''s character is so personal that you can see it at a glance.


    Han Jianming and other Yuxi said after reading the letter: "Yunqing is very powerful. Your second brother just arrived in the northwest, and not long ago, he was caught up with him." In the letter, Han Jianye speaks of brother Yunqing one by one, which is enough to explain all the problems.


    With that, Han Jianming takes a special look at Yuxi. He wondered why Yuxi was so confident in Yunqing. Where does this confidence come from?


    Yuxi didn''t tell Han Jianye how to make friends with Yunqing before Han Jianye went to the northwest. She could tell Han Jianming about some things, but not Han Jianye. Because of Han Jianye''s nature, if he wants to make friends with Yunqing for his own benefit, he will certainly disdain it. Yuxi said, "this is also Yunqing''s ability." If you don''t have the ability, how can you finally become the commander in chief of the northwest.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "Yunqing didn''t come to the capital because of the recurrence of the old injury." Courage is very good. I would not come to the capital for the reason of old injury recurrence. Although this reason is high sounding, Han Jianming still doesn''t say it. He is very brave.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "elder brother, didn''t you guess that long ago? But didn''t the emperor get angry? "


    Han Jianming said with a rare smile: "the ninth prince said two good words for Yunqing in front of the emperor, saying that if Yunqing is forced to return to Beijing, it will make the soldiers in the border city feel cold." The ninth Prince is right, but the problem is that nobody but the ninth Prince is responsible for it.


    Yuxi was very surprised: "Ninth prince? The ninth prince could not have been unaware of the hatred between the cloud family and the Song family. How can he help Yunqing to say good things? "


    Han Jianming said: "he is not saying good words for Yunqing, but the Song family has been in private contact with Qin Zhao. General Tong is song Huaijin''s eldest brother-in-law. If the Song family controls the northwest again, is it song or Zhou? "


    Yuxi understood: "the ninth Prince is guarding against the Song family?" The ninth Prince is not yet a prince to guard against the Song family. The Song family is not a fool. Now they can have a happy life when the ninth Prince becomes the emperor.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. The ninth Prince is focusing on the overall situation. Yunqing is really a war fighter. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages of staying. " The ninth Prince is the prince, and he is likely to be the prince of Dabao. He naturally hopes to leave a few more useful talents.


    Yuxi smiled: "the advantages outweigh the disadvantages?" For the ninth prince, Yunqing is a talent, but for the Song family, Yunqing is an enemy who hates them.


    Yuxi''s heart was murmuring that the ninth prince would have an accident in his last life, and he didn''t know if the Song family was behind the scenes. For the Song family, the ninth Prince and the tenth prince are all nephews. If the ninth Prince doesn''t obey, so does the tenth prince. Just, these are her guesses. Nobody knows the truth.


    Compared with the northwest, the situation in Liaodong is much better. After all, general Tong, now the general of Liaodong, is song Huaijin''s eldest brother-in-law. No matter how much military pay, food and grass, the Ministry of household is the first to tighten this. And general Tong is not a straw bag either. He can win or lose in battle, but he can win or lose half of the battle. He is not as good as marshal Yan.


    After saying these big things, Yuxi talked about the capital: "there are a lot of refugees outside the capital. It''s November. It''s getting cold. Brother, do you think we can send some rice and quilts to make them survive this winter? " The refugees are not allowed to enter the capital. They are afraid of disturbing the public order in the capital. The most important thing is to be afraid of these people''s riot. But this time, the government of the exiles gathered outside the capital didn''t care. Instead, some officials and rich families in the capital privately sent some rice grains and quilts. Although there are many vicious people, there are many kind-hearted people.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t send any more for the time being. This kind of thing can''t be done only by the donations of the people. The court has to settle it. "


    Yuxi looks up at Han Jianming and asks, "the court has come out to settle it? Is the court rich? " It is said that there are mice in the Treasury.


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Even if you don''t have money, you have to squeeze it out." Seeing Yu Xi''s bewildered appearance, Han Jianming said, "there are many corrupt officials in the court. It''s false to compete for power and profit, but there are also officials with conscience." The refugees outside the city can''t really let them freeze to death and starve to death outside. What''s more, I don''t want to give these people a living. Once there is a riot, it will be a big deal.


    Yuxi said, "hope!"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "however, someone should come out to raise money. If you have the heart, you can donate more then!"


    Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s OK to donate more. I''m afraid that I will be embezzled by some people." At that time, they used money for good deeds to feed the moths. It''s not comfortable to think about it!


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "even if you are greedy, it will not be too much." There are good officials, but too few, and too many moths. At that time, I can only hope that a clean official will be sent to deal with this matter.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt uneasy and said, "it would be better for us to buy more rice grains and quilts." To do good deeds is to make those refugees suffer less, but to be exploited is not comfortable.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no way. It''s OK to send something, but not too much. " He doesn''t want to be set up as a benchmark when the gun hits the first bird. Moreover, no amount of private gifts can solve the fundamental problem. Only the court can solve the problem.


    Yuxi knows that''s the reason, but he is not comfortable. Back to Tao Ran, Yuxi sits in a chair and thinks. The world is difficult, the most bitter is the people below.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with you, girl? What did the Duke say to the girl? His face was solemn. "


    Yuxi returned to God and said, "about the exiles. By the way, mother Quan, your nephew''s family is still in jujube farm. Why don''t you take them to the capital? " Since the acceptance of Yuxi, the tenants in hongzaozhuang have been living more and more smoothly. He doesn''t have anything else. All the things we grow, such as peanuts and beans, are collected by Chen Guanshi. Don''t worry about sales, so every piece of land around red Zaozhuang has been used, and there are two spare money in hand. People will try their best to keep more food in hand when their hands are loose. There''s an old saying that goes well. If you have food in your hand, you won''t panic. Therefore, every household of jujube makers has stored a lot of grain.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "when I knew about the exiles, I let them go to Beijing. But they don''t want to. They also say that there are more than one hundred families in hongzaozhuang, and there are two or three hundred strong people. There are so many people guarding here. These refugees dare not go to Chuang Tzu to do evil. "


    Once people get hungry, let alone eat bark and grass roots, they dare to eat. Once the jujube villa is watched by these people, I''m afraid that something will happen. "Yuxi said:" this matter has to be reminded Chen Guanshi, let him guard Chuang Tzu well Refugees

 Chapter 290

    Imperial concubine song took the lead in the fund-raising, and the official wives and rich wives in the capital rushed to donate money and goods. Yuxi wanted to donate two thousand Liang. She knew that it was the imperial concubine song who took the lead in donating nothing. The more money she donated, the louder she became. Yuxi didn''t want to add to the beauty of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty.


    Yuxi wondered why the emperor was so obedient to the imperial concubine of the Song Dynasty that he did not make her the queen or the ninth Prince the prince. She also asked Han Jianming this question. Unfortunately, even Han Jianming could not guess the emperor''s mind.


    Yuxi didn''t spend two thousand liang of silver, but she wanted to make some quilts for these refugees. Two thousand Liang. If we had enough to buy 12000 quilts last year, but now the price of everything has gone up. The purchasing power of two thousand Liang is only half of the previous one.


    Han Jianming didn''t agree to pay for Quilts: "these imperial courts are already buying quilts." The court has something to buy. They don''t have to donate. Otherwise, it will make people feel that the court is not doing a good job.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "brother, you can''t buy Quilts. Then buy some herbs and send them to you! It''s freezing. Boil some herbs for them to prevent them from getting sick. " Once these refugees get sick and can''t survive, they have to wait for death. So Yuxi thought it was necessary to buy some medicine in the past. Of course, the purchase must be to prevent cold and other cheap herbs.


    Han Jianming said, "I will let Han Hao do the medicine, but I can''t do it in your name or in your mother''s name." Yuxi is the one who has attracted the eyes of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. She can''t use her name. Otherwise, it would be troublesome for imperial concubine song to remember Yuxi again.


    Yuxi is not a picture name, but he wants to help these refugees. Back then, she was waiting for help. I still remember the feeling of drinking that bowl of porridge at that time. Now that we have this ability, we need to make more efforts.


    When Qiu knew this, he took out two thousand liang of silver from his private room: "this is my intention." In fact, Qiu had already donated a thousand liang of silver when he collected donations. Fortunately, Qiu''s private house is very thick, and 3000 Liang silver is not too much for her.


    Han Jianming is not a man who likes to pretend. He suggested to the emperor that the court buy some medicine. Of course, Han Jianming is very clear that there will be no result if the fold is made. In fact, he is just expressing a state. So when the Emperor didn''t reply, he asked people to buy some herbs, such as Radix Isatidis and agastache, and send them out of the city. This move, however, has won a lot of praise.


    Before long, Yuxi heard that most of the people sent to the refugees were Chen MI, and some even had insect eyes. Yuxi was not surprised to hear the rumor: "it was expected." But even Chen MI, as long as the refugees can fill their stomachs. But those who are greedy for money are not afraid of retribution.


    On this day, Qiu called Yuxi over and said something to Yuxi. Said that Mrs. Lu Er has a nephew, all aspects of the conditions are very good, Mrs. Lu Er wants to say Yuxi to each other.


    Yuxi heard that the other side was Lu Xiu''s cousin, blinked his eyes, and asked: "Niang, the second sister-in-law is 21 years old, how old is this man?" Since she is the cousin of the second sister-in-law, she must be bigger than Lu Xiu.


    Qiu coughed and said, "the rich young master is twenty-two this year, one year older than your second sister-in-law. But he has been fighting in Liaodong, so he delayed his marriage. " Qiu also felt that the other side was older, seven years older than Yuxi! But later, I thought that being old has the advantage of being old. I know it hurts!


    Yuxi is not interested. He is seven years old, which is too big.


    Qiushi touched Yuxi''s head and said, "it''s better to be bigger. It hurts to be bigger. Moreover, your elder brother also thinks that the other side''s conditions are good, saying that you can meet people. If it doesn''t look bad, it can be settled. "


    "Jade Xi nods to say:" Niang and eldest brother make a decision is Yuxi is not at ease with Qiu''s eyes on people, but Han Jianming. If the other side does not meet the requirements of Han Jianming, it is impossible for Han Jianming to nod.


    Qiushi is very satisfied with Yuxi''s attitude. She doesn''t want to hear Yuxi saying that she will not marry. Unless she can''t get married, the girl of her family will stay at home: "it''s said by Mrs. Lu Er that the third young master of the rich family will come to the capital once in the spring of next year. By then, if your elder brother thinks the other side is good, he can decide the family affairs. " If the son sees it, he will marry soon, but he can''t be a moth any more.


    Yuxi looked up and asked, "will you follow me to Liaodong then?" Because of knowing much, Yuxi had some conflicts with Liaodong.


    Qiu family is reluctant to marry Yuxi, but it''s hard to find a suitable and satisfactory one for Yuxi''s reputation in the capital. No one knows how long it will take to meet the right one if he pushes off the third young master of the rich family. So, as long as the other side is good, marry out.


    It''s a pity that Yuxi didn''t wait for the rich childe, but he waited for the imperial edict of marriage.


    Yuxi is reading a book in the room. He hears the butterfly trotting in. The words are not sharp, excited: "girl, the imperial edict, the emperor under the edict, please go to pick up the edict."


    Yuxi''s mind had a bad time: "what will you take?" If it''s an edict for big brother, it''s still a good thing. If it''s good to let her take the edict, it''s strange.


    "I don''t know," said the butterfly, shaking her head


    Just as the two men were saying this, Qiu rushed over. The emperor made a decree, and the name was given to Yuxi. Qiushi naturally came to give Yuxi some advice: "what else are you doing? Take a bath and change clothes quickly."


    To receive the edict, we need to bathe and change clothes, and burn incense. The main hall of the front courtyard of this meeting is already burning incense. Just wait for Yuxi to pass.


    Yuxi suppressed the uneasiness in his heart, combed and washed it as fast as he could, and then went to the main hall to receive the imperial edict with Qiu. As soon as I got to the main hall, I saw a white and clean eunuch shrieking loudly: "accept the imperial edict."


    Yuxi kneels down with Qiushi, his head is on the ground, he dare not move. And then he put up his ears and listened to the eunuch. I heard the eunuch say loudly, "we are carrying goods to heaven. The emperor ordered: I hear that Han Yuxi, the younger sister of the Korean Duke, is skilled and generous, gentle and honest, and has outstanding appearance. I am very pleased to hear that. Today, when the general of Pingbei is fit for marriage, he should choose the virtuous women and match them. It is worthy of Han Yuxi to treat Yu boudoir. He and general Pingbei can be called tianshedi. In order to become a beautiful lady, he specially betrothed you to general Pingbei as his wife. I will go to the northwest to finish my marriage immediately


    When Yuxi heard that he was going to the northwest to finish his marriage, he did not know that general Pingbei was Yunqing. But she didn''t know which one the emperor sang. Why did she give Yunqing as his wife? She and Yunqing can''t fight each other! Besides, big brother doesn''t mean that Yunqing is already looking for an alliance. This marriage will disrupt Yunqing''s plan. At that time, Yunqing is angry. She has to say whether she has any life or not.


    Qiushi is also stupid. Who is general Pingbei? Why did the emperor give Yuxi as his wife! However, Qiu is very old and experienced many things. He quickly responded. Now the most important thing is to receive the imperial edict. It''s not too late to find out who this general Pingbei is. Then she pulled Yuxi''s arm. On the surface, it was pinching, because she saw Yuxi still in a daze.


    Yuxi felt the pain in his hand before he came back to his mind. He stopped all his thoughts, kowtowed and shouted, "long live my emperor." Then he stood up and held the edict in his hands.


    She received the edict for the first time in her two lives, but she didn''t have any joy at this time. If imperial concubine song is not the mastermind, she can twist her head off and kick the ball. She thought that things had passed, but the original people did not forget, just looking for the right opportunity to punish her! She was right, and this is what she will report.


    Gonggong, with a smile on his face, said: "it''s also the concubine''s mother who loves the four girls. She made a special speech for the girl in front of the emperor. Otherwise, where can the four girls get such a good marriage?"


    First, she poisoned her twice, and this time she was pushed into the fire pit. Now she needs to thank her. I have never seen such a shameless person before. Yuxi restrained herself with the greatest perseverance and said with a smile, "thank you for your love, Yuxi is very grateful."


    Qiu understood that the purpose was not good. It''s just that she still doesn''t know who this general Pingbei is.


    The eunuch looked at Yuxi''s smile and said nothing more, whether it was true or false. Han Yuxi did not show disgust, but also happy, he can not find fault. Then he snorted and went out with two other eunuchs.


    As soon as the eunuch left, a smell of sweetness came out, "ouch..." After spitting blood, Yuxi fell to the ground softly.


    Qiushi looks at the bright red on the ground and is shocked. He rushes forward to hold Yuxi and shouts, "Yuxi, what''s wrong with Yuxi? Come on, let''s call the doctor, call the doctor... "


    The eunuch who gave the imperial edict hasn''t gone far. Qiu''s cry is so loud. Naturally, he heard it. The eunuch''s mouth crossed with a smile, and he was against the lady, not looking for death.


    Dr. Bai soon came to finish the pulse for Yuxi and listen to Qiu''s detailed description of the scene at that time. Doctor Bai nodded and said, "don''t worry, old lady. Although it''s terrible to spit blood, it''s good for the four girls. After spitting this blood, the depression in the four girls'' heart also dissipated. " Some people say that they don''t live long when they are young and spit blood, and they don''t speak for the whole team, because this is only for those who are not in good health. Yuxi is in good health, but she is depressed. Dr. Bai also knows where Yuxi''s depression comes from. No one else can enlighten this kind of thing, but he can only figure it out by himself.


    Qiu''s stupefied: "are you depressed? My Yuxi always...... " At this point, Chou showed a look worse than crying. Although Yuxi withdrew from her marriage, she didn''t show sadness as usual, so she thought she didn''t care about it. But I didn''t expect that the child deliberately showed indifference in front of her, while grief was hidden in his heart alone.


    Doctor Bai pricked a few needles for Yuxi, and Yuxi opened his eyes. Looking at doctor Bai, thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi asked, "did I faint just now?"


    Doctor Bai said, "the girl just spit blood. But this time, the girl was blessed with misfortune. She vomited this blood and dissipated her depression. " Finish saying, can''t help but say two more sentences: "girl, life for decades, even if meet difficult things should also relax.". It''s important to know that no great barrier in the world will pass. "


    Doctor Bai also watched Yuxi grow up. The first time I saw four girls was when she was out of smallpox. These years, Dr. Bai knew what Yuxi had experienced. It can only be said that the luck of the four girls is really bad, but no matter how bad they are, they have to cherish their health.


    Yuxi sincerely

 Chapter 291

    Qiushi hugs Yuxi and cries loudly: "son, it''s mother who can''t deal with you. I thought you didn''t care. I didn''t expect that you would suffer in your stomach alone. " She is really incompetent as a mother.


    Yuxi said softly, "Niang, am I not good?" It''s too fake to say no to hate. But she doesn''t hate the Chen family. To the Chen family, she is just an outsider, so she will be thrown out first. She hated the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. She didn''t pay attention to her life and death by virtue of her power. It was also the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty who was superior and needed everyone to look up for her existence. How could she pay attention to a girl in the declining government. For Princess song, killing her is as simple as crushing an ant. Even though the ant survived two disasters, she could easily kill it if she started.


    Qiushi can''t cry.


    Yuxi had to change the subject and said, "Mom, don''t cry. Crying can''t solve the problem." If crying can solve the problem, she will cry too. Unfortunately, tears are the most useless thing at this time.


    Qiu wiped his tears and said, "you are right. Crying can''t solve the problem. Now it''s imperative for your elder brother to find out who this general Pingbei is. " I don''t know if it''s a character from that corner. I haven''t heard of it.


    Yuxi said quietly, "general Pingbei is Yunqing." She never dreamed that she would be involved with Yunqing one day. Fortunately, I can bear it now. If I knew that I would marry Yunqing in my last life, I would be scared to death.


    Thinking of what Chen Ran said that day, if she was Chen Xue, Yuxi thought that fate was really magical. Chen Ran''s supposition is fulfilled in her. Just don''t know if Yunqing is really as bloodthirsty as the rumor? Is she really going to run for her life.


    Chou''s bluff: "what? Yunqing? The one who likes killing It''s just that Yunqing likes to kill people. As for the title of murderer, it''s after Yunqing slaughtered the city.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s Yunqing who likes to kill people."


    Qiu''s words finally burst out: "the people of the Song family are all heartless things, so we can think of vicious ways. These people have to go to hell 18 times after they die. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, it''s meaningless to say that. The edict said that I would go to the northwest and get married immediately. I think it should be in these days. " Yunqing is able to resist because of his reliance. Yunqing didn''t enter the capital city because of the recurrence of his old wounds. If the emperor made a decree to punish him severely, it would certainly chill the hearts of the northwest soldiers. The emperor was fatuous, but the important officials in the equal court were not confused to this extent. Therefore, Yunqing is confident. But she is not the same. Even if the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty gave her a cup of poisonous wine to poison her today, it would be discussed in private at most.


    Chou''s response was: "yes, I have to pack things for you." After that, she called Quan Mammy and zisu, and asked them to pick out Tao Lanju''s things. The light and good ones are packed and taken away, and the heavy ones are put aside for the time being.


    After the charge, Qiu hurried back to his yard.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said softly, "girl, actually going to the northwest is not necessarily a good thing. General Yun is young and promising. If you marry her, you won''t have to be wronged. " Other people don''t know, can all mammy not know? Yuxi has been forbearing, even now. She was distressed to see it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked up and asked, "Mammy, it''s said that Yunqing is fond of killing outside? Are you not afraid that he will kill me in a rage? " Now Yunqing''s rumor is only that she is bloodthirsty. The more terrifying and mysterious it is. As for whether it is true or not, Yuxi is not clear about it.


    After hearing this, mother Quan said, "monk Tong still said that the girl''s hit is bad? But do you believe that you are the one who leads to failure? "


    After a silence, Yuxi said, "I don''t believe it." Although the next two lives are very down, always in the near happiness when sudden changes. But she didn''t believe she was a bad person. If she also believes that her life is not good, then her life must be unhappy.


    "That''s right," said mother Quan. If Yunqing is really bloodthirsty, she will know when she gets to the northwest. " After a pause, all mammy said, "girl, the people in the border city are open. When you go there, you can''t be more comfortable than living in the capital."


    Yuxi looked at all Mammy and said, "Mammy, there are often wars there." The environment in Shaanxi and Xihai is not bad either, but the weather in the border city is bad, the material is poor, and the war has been going on for many years. If you live there, you don''t need to say what you often eat. The most worrying thing is that you are afraid that the Northern captives will kill you and your life will be in danger at any time.


    Mother Quan wanted to comfort Yuxi. After hearing this, she didn''t go on talking. She felt that the northwest was not as terrible as the rumor, but she forgot that Yuxi was not going to Shaanxi, but to the border city.


    Ye Shi and Lu Xiu went out for social activities today, and came back in a hurry when they got the news. As soon as he entered the door, he heard Yuxi spit blood. Both of them made a bluff and hurried to Tao ranju. When they saw Yuxi, they saw that Yuxi was white.


    They already know about the marriage. If someone else''s family comes to propose marriage, they can refuse it. It was a decree to marry, and they had no choice.


    "Sister in law, sister in law, I''m ok, you don''t have to worry," said Yuxi with a smile It''s already like this. It''s no use worrying about it.


    Ye looked at Yuxi like this, with sour nose: "then you have a good rest, and my sister-in-law will come to see you again." The imperial decree of marriage has been issued, and Yuxi has to leave the capital at once, so we have to hurry up time to get things out.


    Lu Xiu stayed to talk with Yuxi: "Yuxi, cry if you feel sad!" Now it''s November. Let Yuxi leave for the northwest immediately. It''s clear that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty wants to kill Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s no use crying. In fact, if you want to marry to the northwest, at least you can take care of me if your second brother is there. " Yuxi thinks the fate is very magical. It''s because of the shadow of her last life that she let Han Jianye go to the northwest. Now the second brother is in the northwest, even if the second brother can''t help her, but also make her feel secure, won''t feel helpless.


    Lu Xiu patted Yuxi''s hand and said softly, "you can think like this." Yuxi is also tough. If you want to marry someone else, you should not cry in the dark. Well, she really thinks Yuxi has a bad back. She can come across anything bad.


    Yuxi said, "sister-in-law, you''d better go back to see pingge''er and them! I''m not sure they''re looking for a mother! "Yuxi doesn''t like to see others pity her, because it''s useless.


    Han Jianming soon got the news of the wedding, but he couldn''t walk in the Yamen. He didn''t go back until he had a rest at noon.


    When he arrived at Tao ranju, Han Jianming saw that the people inside were rummaging through the boxes and packing things. When they saw Han Jianming, they hurried forward to salute.


    Han Jianming waved and said, "step into the room.". Entering the room, I saw Yuxi sitting on a stool with a book.


    Yuxi looked up and said, "brother, are you back? I thought you would come back at night! " Then he turned and ordered the Perilla to serve tea.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yuxi to be so calm and asked, "do you know all about marriage?" If you don''t know, Tao Ruju won''t pack up.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I can''t know the edict I received."


    Han Jianming looks very ugly, said: "I also got the news when I was on the bad side, saying that Yunqing is going to marry Zhao family." Obviously, the news from the Song family is much faster than that from him. Otherwise, there will be no marriage.


    In fact, Yu Xi had this speculation: "what is the foundation of Zhao family?" What can make Yunqing look up to is definitely not ordinary people.


    Han Jianming''s appearance is uncertain: "there are two famous families in Ganzhou, one is the Zhao family, the other is the Xu family. Yunqing was going to marry Zhao Jing, the youngest daughter of General Zhao, who is the brother of the head of the Zhao family. " He added: "Qin Zhao''s wife is Xu''s girl. As far as I know, the Xu family and the Zhao family have never been together. "


    Yuxi understood: "the Song family and Qin Zhao don''t want Yunqing to marry the girls of Zhao family, so they want to marry Yunqing? And I was chosen because I was hated by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty? " After a pause, she said, "or, after believing in the words of monk Tong, Princess song thought that I was a loser. So give me to Yunqing, let me also bring Yunqing down? "


    The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is a man who will report to others. Although she didn''t kill her twice, Yuxi killed three of her people. Although these three people were three dogs for the imperial concubine song, it was up to her master to beat the dog. Yuxi killed her people but didn''t pay attention to her. This time, it happened that the master of the Song family told her about Yunqing. Princess song thought that Yuxi was the best choice.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s almost like this. Yuxi, you don''t have to let people pack things now. It''s November now, and I''ll let you go to the northwest again next spring. "


    Yuxi was surprised and asked, "isn''t elder brother joking? It''s said in the edict that I should go to the northwest at once! "


    Han Jianming said, "didn''t you spit blood? You are seriously ill in bed and need treatment. Otherwise, the broken body will be lost. The people of the Song family don''t want Yunqing to get the support of the Zhao family. If you die, Yunqing can marry the Zhao girl as well. So they won''t disagree with you if you stay in Beijing to get sick. " As long as Yuxi is not dead, Yunqing can''t marry Zhao family girl.


    Yuxi asked, "big brother, because I broke Yunqing''s plan, you said that when I got to the northwest, would he kill me?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. We can''t protect you in the capital, can''t we have your second brother? " Others say that Yuxi is doomed, but he thinks that Yuxi is no longer lucky. Otherwise, why did the second brother go to the northwest instead of Liaodong because of Yuxi''s premonition! Now, the second brother has become Yuxi''s biggest help.


    To be honest, Yuxi is still a little afraid of Yunqing. After hearing Han Jianming''s words, he whispered, "I hope he doesn''t get angry with me." Although she is innocent, in case Yunqing thinks that she is in the way and wants to move her away, he may have to run for his life. Of course, the worst of it.

 Chapter 292

    Yuxi looked at Han Jianming and said, "elder brother, you just said that I can go to the northwest next spring?"? Who knows what happened in this period of time? I''d better leave for the northwest in a few days! " She can''t stand the thrill any more.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, you don''t know how messy it is outside now. Now when you go to the northwest, you can''t guarantee the next thing. I''m afraid you can''t go to the northwest safely. " Now there are bandits and robbers everywhere. Yuxi takes so many things to go out. If there are not enough people to protect it, it''s strange not to let people stare at it.


    Yuxi is depressed: "what if something happens again in these three months?" Yuxi really doesn''t want to stay here for a day now. He has to leave soon.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. It''s also a good time for you to prepare well and pick out some useful things to take. I''ll get you a guard. " This time, I don''t know if I can come back.


    Yuxi said: "I heard Xinglong escort agency is good. Elder brother, in addition to the people in the mansion, it''s safer to hire some escorts. "


    Han Jianming thought it was a good idea: "it''s OK."


    Yuxi thought for a moment, and said, "I don''t know about the border city, brother. You can help me to collect this information, and I won''t get a black eye in the northwest."


    Han Jianming nodded: "this is natural." After saying this, Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, you have to remember that if you don''t want to be the fish that is slaughtered on the chopping board at will, you will be the one who takes the knife." This means that if you don''t want others to dominate your life, you will become the one who dominates others.


    Yuxi''s heart leaped, pretending that he didn''t understand. "Big brother, what does this mean?"


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said slowly, "it''s literally. What you have learned will be useful in the northwest. " Married to Yunqing, Yuxi has seen so many historical books and learned strategies over the years, which will be useful in the future.


    Yuxi smiled: "elder brother, I''m afraid that I will be killed by Yunqing. You think about it for a long time."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I have confidence in you." Yuxi is so intelligent. As long as she is attentive, Yunqing will not refuse her.


    Yuxi muttered, "but I don''t have faith in myself!" Although she is now bold, she is afraid to face a murderous man. That''s the legendary killer! When she saw Yunqing for the first time, she still didn''t think about it. It was a tear.


    When the two brothers and sisters finished talking, Han Jianming went out: "I will go to beg for help. The palace will definitely send a doctor to see you. You are ready." You have to have proof. The people in the palace must not believe the evidence of the doctors in the government.


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    The imperial concubine song knew that Yuxi was seriously ill. She smiled and asked the hospital to send two doctors to visit Yuxi. In fact, the eunuch who went to the imperial edict had already told her about Yuxi''s hematemesis. Just in case.


    "Niang, the emperor has made a decree. Even if she is seriously ill, she must be on her way." Princess Qinxin abandoned Chen Ran and chose the young master of Tang family. In fact, Princess song didn''t care about Yuxi. This time, Yuxi will be chosen, which is the idea given by this mother Hua. Mammy Tian once had a life-saving grace to this mammy Hua, so she always wanted to seek revenge for the murderer Yuxi who killed mammy Tian. It''s a rare chance to get rid of that girl. How can I let it go.


    The imperial concubine song fiddled with her often carved red and gold nails and said lightly: "if this girl is seriously ill, once she dies on the way, Yunqing can still marry the Zhao family. So, this girl can''t die yet. " If you want to die, you can also get married with Yunqing in the northwest before you die. If Yunqing wants to marry again, at least one year later.


    When the two doctors arrived at Tao ranju, they saw Yuxi''s face was pale and almost dead. Yu Xi''s pulse is also as if there were no pulse. The two doctors looked at each other after completing the pulse, and then carefully opened the prescription.


    There is also a drawback of Yuxi''s pretending to be ill, that is, one of the two doctors will return to the palace to talk back, and the other will stay in the government. Fortunately, you don''t have to stay in Tao ranju, or Yuxi will be inconvenient to do anything.


    When Princess song heard the reply from the doctor, she was surprised: "is she going to die?" She thought that the most was over stimulation and was scared.


    Where dare the imperial doctor cheat the imperial concubine of song: "if you go back to your mother, the four girls of Han family have weak pulse, and their mind and spirit are greatly frightened. If you don''t take good care of them, you will be in danger of life."


    Song Guifei nodded and said: "then you can go and have a look at it every other time! You can''t let this girl die. When she gets well, she has to go to the northwest to marry general Pingbei. "


    The doctor lowered his head and said, "I will do my best to cure the four girls."


    The imperial concubine of song leaned on her chair and said lazily, "go down!" Even if cured, the body also has a great loss, a few months of trekking, Han Yuxi can not live many times.


    The news of Yuxi''s marriage soon spread out, and no one who heard the news didn''t say that Yuxi was unlucky. Master Tong''s face is accurate. Look, there are even worse people!


    Taining Hou got the news, and his son, Taining Hou Shizi, said: "the people of the Song family have never thought about how much help they will bring to Yunqing when they marry Han Yuxi?" Taininghou is a big man and doesn''t look up to women. So although he knew Yuxi was intelligent, he didn''t think much about it. He just thinks that to marry Yuxi to Yunqing is to tie the Han family and Yunqing together. You know, marriage is the best and fastest way to form an alliance. Han family is awesome, but Han family is a centenary suck. As long as they don''t hurt their own interests, they will always give some convenience to their in laws.


    Taining Hou Shizi shook his head and said, "it''s very sudden. The ninth Prince didn''t know until the imperial edict was issued."


    "Even if the ninth Prince knew it, he would not stop it," said Taining Hou objectively Nine princes in front of the emperor to help Yunqing said two good words. The ninth Prince''s move has already aroused the dissatisfaction of the master of Song Dynasty.


    "The Song family made a lot of money, gathered forces in the army, and Yu family also drew officials to expand their power," said Hou Shizi The prince of Taining was worried. Even if the ninth prince was the emperor, he would have to be a puppet.


    Taining Hou sighed: "the emperor is obedient to all the imperial concubines of the Song Dynasty, and he has added a favor to the two princes." These old ministers advised them, but they were useless.


    "It''s the way of yujiazi that Korea Gongneng becomes the Minister of the Ministry of war," said Mr. Hou Shizi anxiously. Yu family has been trying to get involved in military power, but he has no way. This time, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty married Han Yuxi to Yunqing, which was an opportunity for her family. An opportunity to gain military power in the northwest. " Han Jianming''s way of getting through to home is not that he spends a lot of money, not that he is the Duke of the country, but that he has the resources in his hands, and these resource certificates are what he needs most.


    Taining Hou sneered and said: "if Yunqing is so well controlled, the Song family won''t have such a headache. Don''t lose your wife and your soldiers in the end. "


    However, he didn''t think so: "Dad, Yunqing hates the Song family. He didn''t hide his hatred. If alliance with Yujia can bring down the Song family, Yunqing may not agree? "


    No matter what the speculation is, both the father and the son are very clear about one thing, that is, the imperial concubine song played a stinky chess game. This marriage mission has built a bridge between Yujia and Yunqing.


    When Mrs. Taining Hou heard that Yuxi was given marriage to Yunqing, she smiled, but said nothing. Because there''s no need to say anything more. My son is engaged to Yu''s girl. Now he''s staying well in the Imperial Academy. As for Han Yuxi''s meeting, it has nothing to do with the Chen family.


    Chen Ran is the only one with complicated mood. When he asked Yuxi in Lingshan temple, I didn''t expect that the original assumption had come true.


    A Li snorted and said: "second Lord, Han Si deserves it. If Miss Han Si didn''t give up with you, how could she use it to eat sand in the northwest? " Northwest wind and sand fly all over the sky, sand will blow into your mouth. So people in Beijing often say that to go to the northwest is to eat sand.


    Chen Ran said coldly, "don''t say that again." The Han family withdrew, but they didn''t apologize to the Chen family. At least the Han family didn''t leave when Han Yuxi nearly died for the first time. Of course, the Chen family does not owe the Han family any money. It can only be said that there is no reason for them.


    As for Yuxi''s spitting blood, Chen Ran didn''t know whether it was true or not? Because it was so lifelike that he couldn''t even pretend to say it. In this regard, he felt that he was still good at saying nothing.


    On the second day of marriage, before dawn, Yuxi got up from the bed and put on a piece of clothes and thought it was wrong. She is still in the stage of serious illness! If you go to the main courtyard like this, it''s estimated that the news will soon reach the ears of the imperial concubine song. Yuxi hurriedly said to the Corydalis who was waiting beside him: "Corydalis, go and ask elder brother to come here and say I have something important to find him."


    Corydalis didn''t ask anything. She turned and hurried out.


    "Bang bang bang......" A loud knock on the door woke all the people in the main courtyard. Han Jianming hears the sound and hurriedly gets up from the bed. He doesn''t need to guess. The knock is coming to him. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Han Jianming dressed and walked out of the bedroom to see corydalis. Han Jianming asked anxiously, "did Yuxi have an accident?" If nothing happens, it''s impossible for Corydalis to come and call people before dawn. I just don''t know what the girl called herself to do in the past.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "the girl said to find the Duke of the kingdom if there is something important."


    After hearing this, Han Jianming hurried to Tao ranju.


    There are many clothes for women, so it''s a step slower. When ye came out, he looked at Han Jianming''s figure and said, "I don''t know what happened to the four girls? Would you like to come over and have a look, madam? "


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, I''ll see it after daybreak." Ye''s heart is very clear that Yuxi is pretending to be ill but not really ill.


    "Four girls are really unlucky," said Mrs. Hua, shaking her head If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, the four girls would be Chen''s daughter-in-law now. Where to marry to the northwest, that place is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Ye sighed a little and said, "who says no?" At first, Ye was very annoyed at Yuxi''s intervention in aunt Jia''s affairs, but now she is very thankful that she did not poison aunt Jia in the presence of mother Quan. Otherwise, she

 Chapter 293

    Han Jianming hurries to Tao ranju, where Yuxi is already dressed neatly and waiting for him in the small living room. She was also just thinking of something she had neglected. It was of vital importance. If she delayed, it would happen.


    Seeing the anxious look on Yuxi''s face, Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, what''s the matter?" For the first time, he saw Yuxi so anxious.


    Yuxi pulls Han Jianming''s sleeve and asks, "big brother, have you sent a letter to the second brother to tell him that I have been given marriage to Yunqing?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "yes, I have already sent a letter."


    Yuxi asked quickly, "when will the letter arrive? Can it be delivered in half a month? " It will take more than half a month before and after matchmaking, lottery, name and Naji. Once they are admitted, that is to say, the marriage is settled. The reason why Yuxi doesn''t worry about Yunqing and Zhao''s marriage is that the two armies will stop fighting when it snows. Only during the armistice period will Yunqing have time to talk about personal matters.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "where can I get it in half a month? It will take a month to get to the border city as soon as possible!" In fact, the emperor''s imperial edict has been issued, but it''s not a military newspaper. The eunuchs who deliver the edict are from the capital to the border city. It''s estimated that they will not arrive before the end of the year. Therefore, Han Jianming ignored the pedestrian automatically.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it must be within half a month. Elder brother, if it''s too late for the news to pass, Yunqing and Zhao''s family have been engaged, then it will be troublesome. "


    Han Jianming is not stupid either. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he immediately understood and said, "you are worried that even if the imperial edict is granted, Yunqing will still marry Zhao family girl." After that, Han Jianming thought it was not impossible. Yunqing''s marriage to Zhao girls is not to like other girls, but to form an alliance. Therefore, once the two families are engaged, even if there is an edict of marriage, Yunqing can still marry the girls of the Zhao family as long as he says that he must abide by the morality and cannot be a man who does not believe what he says.


    Yunqing is not stupid either. Naturally, he will not fight against the will and marry Yuxi. But then Yuxi and Miss Zhao will sit in peace.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, as long as Yunqing and Zhao''s family have negotiated, there will be the phenomenon that elder brother said." Not to mention Yuxi''s unwillingness to be equal to other women, he said that once Yunqing married Zhao''s girl, she would be in danger of death at any time. The Zhao family is a famous family in Ganzhou. The so-called strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. There are many means for Zhao girls to harm her.


    At that point, she had to run away. It''s just that running away is the best way. On the one hand, Yunqing will send people to chase and kill her; on the other hand, if she escapes, it will tarnish the reputation of the Han family. Although the eldest brother is good to her, it is based on her usefulness. If she can''t bring benefits but brings harm to the family, the eldest brother must be the first to come out and clean up the door.


    Han Jianming was busy all day yesterday. He didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, he ignored it for her: "I''ll write to tell your second brother about it and let your second brother publicize it." As long as this is publicized, the marriage between Yunqing and Zhao family will not be possible.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, the sooner the better." Well, Yuxi sometimes really doubts whether he is really a loser. Otherwise, how can he have any bad luck!


    Han Jianming also thought it was a big deal: "well, you can rest assured that I will send the letter to your second brother as soon as possible."


    After seeing Han Jianming off, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "if the letter is late, then I will have to sit on the same level as others."


    Corydalis also knows Yuxi: "what''s your plan?" She knows Yuxi''s temperament. Although she looks easygoing on the face, Yuxi is also arrogant. It''s impossible to make her equal to another woman.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "the imperial edict gives marriage. If you escape, your mother and brother will be involved. So there''s only one way. It''s fake death. If I want to die, I''m no longer the four girls of the Han family. " If you want to escape under the guise of death, you can only do something on the road. Once you get to the border city, you can''t pretend to die. Once she managed to escape, she would have to live in a different way. Accustomed to the identity of the four girls of the Han family, let alone discard it. Just think about it, Yuxi will feel sad.


    The current situation is different from that of her life. Both my mother and my second brother love her so much. Once they die, they may not go back to the capital to see them again.


    "Girl," said Corydalis, "if we had planned, we would have escaped. But it''s not that far yet. "


    Yuxi said, "I''m also planning for the worst."


    Viola said, "girl, no matter where you go, I will follow you." All her life belongs to a girl. Naturally, she is where the girl is.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head, and then looked down to seriously recall the hearsay of Yunqing heard in his last life. Unfortunately, no matter what she thinks, she has no information about it. Well, I was so ignorant in my last life. If it were like this, it would not be so passive.


    "Girl, it''s not safe on the road. I want to go to the mountain and ask master Yang and brother Yu for help." Whether Yuxi wants to escape or not, it''s right to ask master Yang and brother Yu to help protect the girl. The road is not peaceful. There are two more people with high martial arts and one more security.


    Yuxi naturally thinks this is a good idea, but she thinks it''s mysterious enough: "master Yang and brother Yu will agree?"


    "I think I will, but I''ll give it a try," said corydalis If you don''t promise, you''ll lose nothing.


    Yuxi looked out, and Tianma Ma said, "you should be careful if you want to go out." The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty hated her. She could not say that she was angry with the Corydalis who killed three of mother Tian! Although this is unlikely, be careful to make a ten thousand year ship.


    Han Jianming sent his close friend Han Hao to deliver the letter.


    Thirteen days later, Han Jianye looked at Han Hao, who was not an adult, and asked, "what happened to you?"


    Han Hao''s voice is dry, and he can''t speak at all. He hands the letter to Han Jianye from his bosom. His eyes were eager to say that the letter was very important.


    Han Jianye quickly opened the letter, and after reading it, he called out: "the emperor''s old son even gave Yuxi to Yunqing?"


    Han Yi hears this saying and says: "Er ye, general Yun is going to make an engagement with Miss Zhao soon? Second Lord, if the emperor gives four girls and general Yun a marriage, you can''t let general Yun and Miss Zhao get engaged! " Taking advantage of the fact that the two families are not engaged, we quickly mixed up the matter. Otherwise, although it''s not what I want, it''s the emperor''s wedding, but it''s not pleasant to rob my fiance.


    Han Jianye was also shocked by the wedding. He forgot about such a big event, clapped his head and said, "I have to talk to Yunqing quickly." Because of the friendship when they were young, and because they were the same age, even though Yunqing''s official position was higher than Han Jianye''s, Han Jianye still called his name.


    Han Hao listened to this and fell to the ground. After more than ten days of driving, I was exhausted to the extreme. Now I can finally have a good sleep.


    Yunqing is now the general of zhengsanpin. He has his own residence. When Han Jianye entered the general''s office, he saw a woman about forty years old coming out of it. Looking at the woman''s dress, Han Jianye guessed that she was the matchmaker.


    Han Jianye stopped him and asked, "are you a matchmaker?" Han Jianye asked Han Yi to give the matchmaker two liang of silver and said, "the marriage between general Yun and Zhao is not going to happen. This money is for you to run errands."


    When the matchmaker''s face changed, she raised her voice and said, "where is this man coming from? Can you also say that casually? What''s the meaning of marriage? I''d rather tear down a temple than a stake. Don''t you know? Besides, is general Yun talking to you about Miss Zhao''s wedding? If you don''t make it clear today, it''s not over. " It''s a matchmaker without pause for such a long time.


    Han Jianye said with a flat face, "the emperor has made a decree to marry my sister and general Yun. Do you think it''s up to me to talk about this?" He is Yunqing''s second brother now.


    The matchmaker paused for a moment, turned back to her mind, and looked at Han Jianye suspiciously, and asked, "the emperor has given marriage? Or to marry your sister and general Yun? Who are you? "


    Han Jianye said, "I am the second master of the Korean government, and my sister is a girl of the government."


    As soon as the matchmaker heard about the government of the state, she knew that in all likelihood it was true. She doesn''t know how high the gate of the government is, but it must be higher than that of the Zhao family.


    Han Jianye thought that the other side didn''t believe her words, and said: "it''s a great crime to punish the people by passing on the imperial edict. How can I make fun of such things?"


    "Thank you very much for telling the old lady about it," said the matchmaker After that, he left the general''s office. If it is true, general Yun''s marriage with Zhao''s family will not succeed. She has to tell Mrs. Zhao to go.


    What happened in the yard soon reached Yunqing''s ears. When he saw Han Jianye, Yun Qing asked without expression: "you said the Emperor gave your sister to me as his wife? What time is it? " Yun Qing doesn''t think Han Jianye will lie, nor can he.


    Han Jianye looks at Yunqing''s cold face and knows that the other side is not happy. However, this is understandable. Yunqing is discussing marriage with Zhao''s family, and suddenly comes up with a marriage decree. No one will be happy: "I just got the news about the wedding half a month ago."


    The look in Yunqing''s eyes is colder. The emperor will suddenly issue a decree to marry, but only to break his marriage with the Zhao family. The Song family has nothing to do with it.


    Han Jianye looks at Yunqing''s apathy and suddenly worries about Yuxi. If you are a brother, it doesn''t matter if Yunqing is colder. But when husband and wife, in the face of such a cold husband Yuxi can stand it? Han Jianye said to Yunqing, "Yunqing, I don''t know about the marriage. I hope you don''t blame my sister. "


    Yun Qing asked calmly, "has your sister ever offended the Song family?" No girl in the capital would be willing to marry to the border city. The girls of the Han family will be given marriage. In all likelihood, they have offended the people of the Song family.


    Han Jianye smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, my sister originally decided to marry Chen Ran, the second son of Taining Hou. But I didn''t expect Chen Ran to be liked by Princess Qinxin, the daughter of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, who wanted to recruit her as the son-in-law. The Chen family didn''t want to, and used my sister as a shield, so Princess song wanted to get rid of my sister. " This matter does not say now, cloud Qing also can find.


    Yunqing asked, "your siste

 Chapter 294

    Yunqing went back to the backyard and told Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, the emperor has given me a marriage. She is the four girls of the Korean government."


    The Song family won''t watch Yunqing rise, so it''s no surprise that the emperor will give Yunqing marriage Huo. "When did it happen?" Huo asked Hearing that it was half a month ago, evergreen frowned and said, "half a month''s marriage, the news has come now?"


    Yun Qing said, "the Han family sent a letter to Han Jianye. It is estimated that it will spread all over Yucheng tomorrow."


    "What do you think?" Huo asked


    Yunqing has been practicing for years. After listening to Huo Changqing''s question, he said: "it should be the Korean Duke who is afraid that I am engaged to Zhao''s family, so he will send the message to us when he gives the imperial edict of marriage." He married the Zhao family to form an alliance. Once betrothed, it is impossible to withdraw, even if there is a decree of marriage. Otherwise, it''s a feud with the Zhao family. Now, the two families are just discussing marriage, and there is no written decision, so the news of the marriage has come that he and the Zhao family can''t make it. The reaction is so quick. Judging from this, Korean Gong is also a very capable person.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "Han Jianming is a man with great ambition and limited ability. He can react so fast. He should have found a good helper. " The so-called good helper means that Han Jianming has found a good staff. Huo Changqing has been trying to find some staff for Yunqing. Unfortunately, it''s hard to find one. In the first two years, he was killed. After that, no good staff was found.


    Yunqing was only ten years old when he left Beijing, and he was not clear about many things in the capital. He listened to Huo Changqing''s words and said: "Han Jianming can get such a powerful staff, which shows that there are also advantages in him. Uncle Huo, the Zhao family has to leave. "


    Huo Changqing pondered for a moment and said, "if you can''t marry a girl from your own family, you can also marry a girl from your own family as the second bedroom." Since the imperial edict was granted to marry, the Zhao family would not marry the girl who was born in the first place. Even if they discuss their relatives first, they must obey Han''s orders. Therefore, the legitimate can''t marry, but the common can.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I married Han Yuxi as my wife and Zhao family as my second wife according to the imperial edict. Although it is the best of both worlds, it is actually the most insecure way." Has not passed the door to have to face a expensive concubine, Han Yuxi how possibly with him one heart. On the other hand, in the Zhao family, the effect of marriage is also greatly reduced. Marriage is only the fastest and most effective way of alliance. But alliance doesn''t have to be through marriage. You can form an alliance if you have interests.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing and asks, "but what did Han Jianye tell you?" There must be a reason why Yunqing''s attitude has changed so fast.


    Yunqing repeats what Han Jianye said to him, saying, "how cruel the means of that poisonous woman are. Can she escape from her hands twice only by luck?" The first escape can be said to be luck. If you can escape twice, it can''t be as simple as luck.


    Huo Changqing said in a deep voice, "do you mean that the girl is hidden?"


    Yunqing said after a silence: "I have met the four girls of the Han family. She was only five at that time." After that, he said what happened when he saw Yuxi several times. Then he said: "Han Yuxi is a girl in the second room, but she can get the love of Han Jianming''s brothers. In this world, there''s no such thing as nothing good. " Yunqing is not that naturally bright young man for 11 years. After years of suffering, he will think deeply about many things.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing and says, "do you like Hans very much?"


    Yunqing is silent for a moment, and says, "it should be better than Zhao girls." When he saw the Zhao girls, he didn''t say that they were bad, but they were too delicate. The girl''s face turned white before she spoke to him. Can husband and wife get along well after marriage like this? It''s just that Zhao family put forward the conditions for alliance. In addition, Zhao family girl has no other problems except timidity, so he didn''t refuse either. Mainly because he has no reason to refuse.


    Huo Changqing sighed a little and said, "I hope as you said, this girl is brave and healthy." Huo Changqing does not know that Yunqing is not satisfied with the Zhao family girl, but this is the condition for the Zhao family to propose an alliance, which is reasonable and reasonable, and they can not refuse. Otherwise, when Zhao Jiawan stops at Qin Zhao''s side, the situation will be even worse for Yunqing. Now there is a good reason to refuse, naturally. And Huo Changqing knew that Yunqing wanted to marry a famous and precious woman. It''s not that Yunqing can''t see the girls in the border city, but that he wants his grandson to marry a noble girl. Otherwise, he won''t give Yunqing the girl in charge of Taining mansion. Although the imperial edict to marry people should be diaphragmatic, but also indirectly meet the requirements of Yunqing.


    After talking with Huo Changqing, Yunqing went to the Zhao family and told them about the emperor''s marriage. Zhao''s family is a noble family in Ganzhou. How could they let the girls in the family be concubines. Even if the Zhao family agreed, General Zhao would not. Therefore, the marriage will not happen naturally.


    Zhao''s alliance with Yunqing was also forced by Xu''s. Xu''s eldest daughter is Qin Zhao''s wife. Since the death of Marshal Qin, Xu''s family has used Qin Zhao''s help to suppress Zhao''s family. As for the reason why we must marry, the reason is very simple. They are very good-looking Yunqing. This time, it''s an accident. We can''t get married at a low price. But the Zhao family still needs Yunqing as an ally. It''s just that we can''t get married, and the terms of the alliance have to be renegotiated.


    Having solved the Zhao family''s problem, Yunqing went to Han Jianye for a drink. Han Jianye, no matter how careless he is, knows that Yunqing is here to inquire for information.


    Han Jianye is not a roundabout person either. He talks with Yunqing about Yuxi''s various good things while drinking. Smart and lovely, beautiful and capable, gentle and considerate, anyway, Han Jianye will be able to think of all the praise words. He praised Yuxi as a fairy from heaven. Finally, he put his arms around Yunqing''s back and said, "Yunqing, it''s your blessing to marry my Xi''er!"


    Yunqing breaks Han Jianye''s hand off his body and asks Han Yi to help Han Jianye back. When he went back, his face relaxed a lot. As long as Han Yuxi is half as good as Han Jianye says, he will be satisfied.


    If Yuxi knew that Han Jianye would sell her bottom bag clean after a meal of wine, she would have to cover her face. Unfortunately, Yuxi of this meeting doesn''t know anything.


    When Corydalis came back from the mountain, she said to Yuxi, "Miss, this is a letter from master Yang." As for what was written in the letter, Viola didn''t know. She didn''t open it.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled, handed it to corydalis and said, "look at it yourself!" Master Yang promised that he and Yu Zhi could send her to the northwest, but on condition that Yuxi would let Corydalis be his closed disciple.


    After reading it, corydalis was very angry: "I said I would not go to school." If it''s just a matter of visiting a teacher, the key is that master Yang wants her to break away from the girl. Who did he think he was? He even offered such absurd terms.


    If master Yang just said that she would take Corydalis as a closed disciple, she would definitely release Corydalis from slavery, but she would have to send Corydalis away, and it would have nothing to do with her later. How could she agree with such conditions. She doesn''t spend so much money and effort to train other students. Yuxi said indifferently, "since he doesn''t want to, that''s all."


    Corydalis nodded and said, "well, I won''t go to them again."


    There are a lot of things to prepare for going to the northwest. Likewise, the people to be taken have to be selected. The northwest border city has been fighting for many years. It''s also said that it''s windy sand. It''s a mouthful of sand when you go out, so nine out of ten people are reluctant to follow it to the northwest. In addition to corydalis and perilla, Yuxi also selected four servant girls, one of them was tanju, and the other three were all the ones that were taught by mother Quan himself, the most loyal.


    Yuxi and Qiushi said: "Niang, there are six servant girls who are enough. Now the only shortage is the cook." Coarsely, the mother-in-law will buy it directly in the border city, but the cook must be indispensable. It is not generally difficult to find a cook who can make Beijing food in the border city. And the cook who is looking for outside, Yuxi is not at ease. On that day, if aunt Guo was not the son of her family, but hired from outside, she would not have confessed but poisoned. Therefore, the cook''s choice must be careful.


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said softly, "don''t worry, my mother will find you a proper cook." At the beginning, Qiu''s heart was a little uncomfortable, but he was comforted by Yuxi and passed away. The three young masters of the rich family, who had been optimistic about the future, also led the troops to fight, and there was no big difference between Liaodong and the northwest. Of course, it''s mainly Yuxi who is very calm. Instead of crying, he is busy calculating what to bring. Yuxi just opened his mouth, and the real implementation was Qiu family. Therefore, Qiu family was busy with it, and there was no time to mourn the spring and autumn.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you mother."


    Qiushi asked, "does mother Quan not follow her to the northwest?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "mother Quan is old and can''t stand the long journey, so she can''t follow her to the northwest." The whole Mammy''s family are all in the capital. How can they follow her to the northwest.


    Qiushi said, "if you don''t have a business steward mother around you, you can''t do it!" Perilla is good, but the age is there, lacking experience.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and refused, saying, "no, it''s more than three months'' walk from here to the northwest! People who are old can''t stand such a toss. " She only chose these four servant girls, not to say that other servant girls are not loyal, but that the physical quality of these four servant girls is the best.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no, I still have to choose a steward for you." It doesn''t matter if there were no moms in charge in the mansion before. Anyway, she watched. Now Yuxi has gone to the northwest. There is no help from her mother. She can''t bear it.


    Yuxi didn''t say No: "if my mother wants to find one, she has to find one that suits my heart. Otherwise, I would rather not! " It saves a lot of chattering.


    Qiu said, "my mother must find you something that suits your heart." There are so many servants in the mansion that they don''t believe that they can''t find someone who is in line with Yuxi''s mind.

 Chapter 295

    Ignorance is also a kind of happiness sometimes. On the contrary, the more you know, the more you worry. After reading the materials Han Jianming gave her, Yuxi felt that there was a long way to go. She had been prepared for the tough environment in the border city. She was not the one who could not bear hardships, but she did not expect that Yunqing would be in danger at any time. It''s just that there''s a life danger in war, but sometimes there''s an assassination. According to the information provided by Han Jianming, Li Yuxi learned that Yunqing had been assassinated more than ten times. Fortunately, she also said why Qin Zhao didn''t send someone to assassinate Yunqing. It wasn''t that Qin Zhao didn''t use this method, but that the assassination was unsuccessful.


    Yuxi asked, "elder brother, do you think I will be assassinated in the future?" She said why it was only reported that Yunqing killed so many people, but didn''t say anything about his wife and children. In this case, it''s strange that Yunqing''s wife and children can survive. You know, when she died last life, the Song family was still good!


    Han Jianming is prepared for Yunqing''s difficult situation, which is why Yan Wudi has to hide in the dark. It''s really that the Song family''s means are too virulent. It''s Yunqing''s ability to live up to now: "the goal of these people is Yunqing. As long as you are careful, it should be OK." If you want to get a high return, you have to take risks.


    Yuxi knows that it''s unrealistic to refer to Han Jianming. But there was only Corydalis around her. Corydalis was a person, not a God. It was impossible to take care of her all the time. Yuxi pressed these thoughts and asked Han Jianming, "how did elder brother get these materials?" These materials are too complete. It is impossible to get them in such a short time with Han Jianming''s ability.


    Han Jianming coughed and said, "I have my own way."


    Yuxi didn''t ask much when he saw this. Han Jianming naturally said, "elder brother, what do you say about Xinglong escort agency?"


    "It''s still under negotiation," Han said The price is not close.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "elder brother, it''s not peaceful on the road. I need to bring more things. It''s OK to spend more money. It''s the most important safety." Heavy furniture is not included, but jewelry and medicine are definitely included. In addition, there are books and other miscellaneous things. How can there be more than 20 cars of things. It''s a long way to go, and the risk of adding more things is much higher, so it''s reasonable for the other party to bid higher.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I know it. Don''t worry too much, I''ll get some people out of the mansion. "


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "elder brother, I want to find second sister-in-law to borrow some guards from Lu''s house." The guards of the Han family are too few, and half of them have been taken away by Han Jianye and half have to protect Han Jianming. The rest of us can deal with ordinary people. We can deal with bandits. The guards of the Lu family are different. It is said that many of them have been on the battlefield. It is certainly not a problem to deal with those bandits.


    Han Jianming said, "did you invite an escort? These people are enough to protect your safety. " It''s a shame to borrow from Lu''s family.


    Yuxicai doesn''t care whether she is disgraced or not, but she wants her own safety: "brother, Xinglong escort agency has a good reputation, but this world, who knows if the people in it will have a bad heart. This time, I have brought things that are worth tens of thousands of liang of silver only for jewelry and herbs. Those people robbed things and fled in the middle of the road. Then they couldn''t find them even crying? " If she brings a thousand and eight hundred things, she doesn''t worry about it. But this time the things she brings add up to a lot of money. Who knows if these people will see the money. It''s the stupidest thing to put hope in the conscience of others. As for Yuxi, the guards of Lu''s family are not worried at all. Their wives and children are all staying at Lu''s house, so there is no chance that they will have a different heart.


    Han Jianming listened to Yuxi''s words and couldn''t help but ask, "you have been buying herbs in this period of time? What do you buy so many herbs for? "


    Yuxi said, "those who lack medicine and medicine in border cities should buy more and feel at ease." Yuxi didn''t buy all kinds of herbs. She mainly bought some valuable herbs, such as musk, bezoar, ginseng, Fritillaria, antler, bear gall, etc. of course, Cordyceps and bird''s nest are not rare.


    Qiushi sees Yuxi buying herbs, and also gives Yuxi most of the precious herbs in her private library, and ye and Lu Xiu see each other and send her a lot. With Yuxi''s own purchase, Guangyao has several big boxes.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "if you really feel insecure, then you can go!" It''s safe to have more capable people to protect it.


    Yuxi sent Han Jianming away and went to find Lu Xiu. Yuxi said sincerely, "sister-in-law Er, the journey to the northwest is far away, and the road is not peaceful. If there is no reliable person around, I will not sleep at night."


    Lu Xiu thinks that Yuxi has helped her a lot over the years, hesitates for a moment, nods and agrees: "four younger sister, I''ll ask my father tomorrow and give you a reply." Yuxi wants to borrow people from Lu''s family. Her father''s consent is needed. But just for borrowing, these people sent Yuxi safely to the northwest and came back. Her father should not refuse.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    As they were talking, they heard a servant girl come outside and say, "great joy, second lady, great joy, Princess Wang has given birth to dragon and Phoenix."


    Yuxi froze, dragon and Phoenix? What''s going on? Yuchen was the son and daughter of the last life, but he didn''t have a dragon and Phoenix! A lot of things are really different.


    Lu Xiu stood up with a smile and said, "it''s a great joy. Yuxi, let''s go. Go to the upper court with sister-in-law two. The old lady will be very happy to hear the news. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "it''s really a great joy."


    When the old lady heard that Yuchen had given birth to a dragon and a Phoenix, she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "my Yuchen is a man of great fortune!" Dragon and Phoenix, this is auspicious!


    When they heard this, their faces were very delicate. Wenshi and Yurong are almost fixed. Both of them can''t help looking at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi has a standard smile on his face, they both think that she is too good at acting.


    Back to Tao ranju, zisu carefully looked at Yuxi, and saw that her face had not changed much, which was a relief.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what''s the matter? Afraid I''m sad? " Yuchen is really a good life, as if all the good things in the world have been occupied by her. And what about her? It seems that she has taken all the bad things in the world. She and Yuchen are really two extremes.


    Think of here, jade Xi rubs to rub temple, can not be unlucky? The married girls are worried about whether the future mother-in-law and sister-in-law will get along well with each other, and whether they will deliberately Diao Na. What about her? She was worried about whether she would be assassinated in the future.


    At this time, mother Quan interposed, "girl, it''s not a good thing that life is too smooth." It''s too smooth. Once something goes wrong, there may be nothing to do. Unlike her own girl, she has experienced everything, and there is nothing to beat her.


    Yuxi could not cry or laugh: "listen to you, mother Quan, it seems that I have experienced so many bad things but good things. I believe that I don''t know how many people want to have a smooth life like the third sister! " Similarly, no one would like to be like her, to be a disaster.


    "All mammy said:" girl, 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi Yuchen is good now, not necessarily in the future. But my girl is not good now, she will be good in the future.


    Yuxi smiled: "mammy can really comfort people. I can''t bear to let mammy go. " It''s a pretext to tell Qiu that mother Quan is not well. In fact, mother Quan is very well. It''s just that all mammy doesn''t want to run around, so she wants to have a peaceful old age.


    "Miss, I just want to tell you about it," said Quan. It happens that there is someone here. I think it''s quite suitable. "


    Yuxi became interested in this: "Mammy, please tell me about it." There must be something extraordinary about what can make all mammy look up to.


    The surname Qu recommended by mother Quan to Yuxi used to work in Shangfu Bureau and was released three years ago. It''s just that she didn''t have the luck of all Mammy. Her brothers and nephews are wolves, tigers and leopards. No one really wants to feed her old and die. They all want to plan her money. There is no way to live in the palace until it is released. I stayed in my hometown for more than a year, but I couldn''t rely on my mother''s family. I just went back to the capital to find a good master who could support her old and die.


    Yuxi some do not believe: "so long did not find the right people?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s so easy to find a suitable owner for a while. Moreover, she is on duty in Shangfu Bureau, which is different from me. " Mother Quan can make medicinal meals and help people to recuperate their bodies. I don''t know how many people invite her with this skill! But Qu Ma is in still serve bureau, still serve bureau is to manage dress adornment to wait, not popular.


    "Is it reliable?" Yuxi asked


    "Don''t worry, girl," said Quan. "If you can''t rely on me, I won''t recommend it to you." Yuxi is her apprentice. She will not hurt Yuxi in any way.


    Yuxi asked uneasily, "will she go to the Northwest with me?" That place in the northwest is changing. Many people immediately refused to go to the northwest. No, Qiu hasn''t found the right steward and cook yet.


    "I will show up and she will agree to go," said Quan Seeing the doubts on Yuxi''s face, all mammy said, "I helped her in the palace before." It''s not just that she helped, she saved each other''s lives.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "then I''ll bother my mother." The steward''s mother has it, and the rest is the cook. But if you can''t find one, Yuxi is going to buy one. No, I will cook by myself.


    Just thinking about it, Caidie came over and said, "girl, just now the old lady said that in three days'' time, everyone in the mansion will go to attend the washing ceremony between the little Lord and the little princess." Among these people, Yuxi is naturally included.


    "I know," Yu Xi nodded It''s better to go and say goodbye.

 Chapter 296

    Lu Xiu went back to his mother''s house the next day, and told Lord Lu Er about borrowing guards.


    Lu Er''s master listened to Lu Xiu''s words and asked in a deep voice, "is this from the Korean government or the four girls in your family?" As the head of the family, Han Jianming will definitely not borrow from other people''s families. Therefore, nine out of ten is the meaning of the four girls of the Han family.


    Lu xiudao: "it''s four sisters'' own meaning. She said the road was not safe, so she wanted to take more guards. " Lu Xiu also knows that it is not peaceful outside, but it is not clear how the law is not peaceful. After all, I haven''t been far away.


    "Do you know what Korean gongs know?" Lu Er asked


    Lu Xiu nodded: "uncle, he has no objection. Dad, if there is no lack of people in the mansion, please send more people! I''ll be back in half a year. "


    That is to say, Han Jianming does not agree, but neither does he. Lord Lu 2 thought of the past and said, "you are a special little aunt." He would not pay special attention to other girls. But this girl of Han family is really special. She was almost killed twice by the imperial concubine song, and then she retired. This will be given marriage to the northwest. If you change into a girl of ordinary people, you will go crazy even if you are not scared to death. But the Han family is a good girl. She didn''t cry for help. She didn''t feel sad. She was not scared. She was calmly thinking that she would take more guards if the road was unsafe! I want to come and borrow the escort. It can be seen that people are not afraid to marry in the northwest at all.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "four younger sisters, they are very resolute."


    Lord Lu Er nodded his head. If he was a little weak, he would have fallen down after so many things happened. He was also in the mood to plan to bring more people: "I will choose twelve good hands from the mansion for her." It''s no harm selling it to this girl alone.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "thank you, Dad."


    When Yuxi heard that she would be given twelve good hands, she was relieved: "sister-in-law, then I want these people to protect me closely!" When the time comes, the goods will be handed over to the escort and the guard in the mansion. Her personal safety will be handed over to these people.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "this is OK."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you have anything to give to brother-in-law, you have to prepare as soon as possible. If it''s fine, I''ll have to leave Beijing at the end of January. " Although it''s dangerous outside, the danger can be foreseen. But in the capital, it''s all about killing people. So Yuxi is very worried about another moth, so he still wants to leave Beijing as soon as possible. To the northwest, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away, but he is no longer afraid of it. As for those who assassinate, the soldiers came to cover up the water.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "I will get things ready. By the way, how is your wedding dress embroidered? " Before that, Yuxi had to deal with the dowry and other things, which had to be re embroidered.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not finished. But when I leave Beijing, I think it''s about time. " The quilt and other things were handed over to the embroidering room. The wedding clothes and the head cover were embroidered by Yuxi with several servant girls around her. The previous wedding dress was embroidered with Phoenix and peony. This time, it was embroidered with mandarin duck. The pattern on the wedding dress is embroidered by the servant girl. Yuxi only embroiders mandarin ducks, so the speed is much faster.


    Lu Xiu lightly nodded his head, and then said: "tomorrow''s washing three rites, four younger sister if you don''t want to go, then don''t go." A few days ago, Yuxi said to the public that he had recovered, so even if he went out, he would be OK. It''s just Lu Xiu''s worry that the strange vision outside will make Yuxi uncomfortable.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I don''t see you this time. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time."


    On the day of washing Sanli, except for Lu Xiu, the Han family stayed in the mansion to watch the house, all the others went out. Qiushi didn''t want to see Yuchen, but he didn''t worry about the last time, so he came here this time. When she went to the palace, Qiu asked Yuxi to follow her in a carriage.


    When I arrived at the king''s mansion, I watched the noise of cars and horses outside the mansion. There was a lot of noise. It was really lively. The old lady was very pleased to see that the emperor and the imperial concubine of song valued it, so the three rites of washing the children, the royal family and the noble family had basically come, otherwise they would not be so busy.


    Wen said wisely: "Niang, I heard that the emperor has given names to two children. Three girls are really lucky. " Finish saying, still specially saw jade Xi one eye. But he Yuxi didn''t give her one.


    A group of people then led by mother GUI to see Yuchen.


    Yuchen looks very good. He is very happy to see the Han family. Especially when he sees the old lady, he quickly gets up and says, "grandma, why are you here?"


    The old lady hurriedly pressed Yuchen and said, "go back to bed, but you can''t stand the cold!" Now jade Chen can''t be more precious, but it can''t be a little inappropriate.


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "grandmother, I haven''t been so delicate yet!" Turning around, he told the maid to let the nurse carry the two children out.


    Yurong is the most breathless person. When she saw the two children, she couldn''t help admiring: "your highness and princess are so beautiful." Although it''s only three days ago, the two children are very beautiful. This is incomparable to other children. Of course, the other children don''t have two parents with outstanding looks, so the children are very normal.


    Yuxi looked at the two children and said with a smile, "third sister, the two children are not the same!" It is said as like as two peas are identical. "As like as two peas,"


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "it looks different. It''s not exactly the same thing." Different has different benefits.


    The old lady looked at a group of people behind her and said, "go out, all of you. I''ll talk to Yuchen." Since Yuchen came back, she has not been able to talk to Yuchen properly.


    The corner of Yuxi''s mouth crossed with a smile. The old lady is really old. Does she think this is the mansion? This is the royal residence. She even gives orders here.


    Yuchen didn''t mind. He smiled at Qiu and others and said, "I haven''t talked to my grandmother for a long time. Please go to the living room to have a seat first."


    Out of the room, Qiushi and Yuxi said, "we''ll go back when the three rites are finished." It''s not a good place to respect the royal family.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK." In fact, she originally wanted to have a word with Yuchen, but the old lady didn''t want Yuchen to talk to her alone at all. This wish failed.


    Out of the entertainment, Yuxi met Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya came and called, "Yuxi." "Yuxi, I''m sorry. I haven''t been able to see you for so many things that happened to you some time ago," she said with guilt


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s all over.". But you, why are you so thin? " The baby''s fat face used to be sharp now.


    Zhou Shiya looked at Yuxi and asked carefully, "Yuxi, don''t you blame me?" This time she didn''t want to see Yuxi, but her mother kept her too tight to go out.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "what''s your fault? I know your mother didn''t let you come to see me. You haven''t said why you lost so much weight? "


    Zhou Shiya touched her face and said, "I''ve been embroidering dowries for a long time. I''m not allowed to go anywhere. I don''t know how I lost so much weight. Yuxi, do you think I''m prettier now I always wanted to be thin before, but I didn ''t expect that I would be thin after embroidering a dowry.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "well, it''s much more beautiful than before." Although the skinny Zhou Shiya is more beautiful than before, Yuxi still feels better with her baby''s fat appearance.


    Zhou Shiya asked: "Yuxi, when are you going to go to the northwest? I hear it''s very hard there. Not only do we often fight, but we can''t eat enough. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not so exaggerated. Besides, I''m not hungry. " It''s not a joke that the general''s wife is hungry. Moreover, even if Yunqing can''t rely on her, she won''t be hungry.


    A few words of idle talk, but this meeting''s Zhou Shiya talk is not as strong as before. Yuxi thought of adding makeup at the beginning, and said apologetically, "there are too many things happened recently, so I don''t have time to embroider the embroidery screen you want." When she has time, she is not in the mood.


    Zhou Shiya saw that Yuxi was still remembering this, and she was a little ashamed. She waved her hand and said, "Yuxi, don''t blame me. I''m satisfied. Where else would you like to embroider the screen?" In fact, she is also very ashamed, Yuxi encountered so many things, she did not go to comfort.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s good. Don''t say, go away so long, my mother must be looking for me. I''ll go first. " They have been together for more than ten years. Even if they are separated, they should be separated from each other peacefully. It''s really unnecessary to tear their faces.


    Looking at the back of Yuxi, Zhou Shiya was very sad: "Yuxi, she is still blaming me." She''s not to blame, but she''s obviously alienated.


    Zhou Shiya''s servant girl said: "girl, don''t think so much. Let''s go to find the lady." The servant girls, like the lady on Tuesday, believe that Yuxi is a loser. Otherwise, why all the bad luck happened to her alone. It''s better for such a bad person to have few contacts, so as not to bring down her family girl.


    Knowing that Yuxi had been talking with Zhou Shiya for a long time, Qiu said, "what do you have to talk with her? You''ve been ill so long that you haven''t seen her show up? Such people are not worth meeting. " Although it is known that Yuxi pretends to be ill when he leaves his family, as a friend who has been together for more than ten years, he can turn a blind eye to each other when he leaves. Such a person is not worth communicating with.


    Yu Xi leaned on Qiu''s body and said softly, "Niang, I just said a few words to her." It''s sad to think of the end of ten years of friendship.


    Qiushi hugs Yuxi and says, "no, it''s not worth it to be a person like her." Qiu family thought it was very good to the Zhou family, but after Yuxi, they really looked down upon their style. Especially the lady of Tuesday, a real person who seeks benefits and avoids disadvantages. She doesn''t want to think that the Zhou family and the cloud family can keep their scenery going! Once the scenery is gone, there are people who have fallen into trouble.


    "I want to go home, mother," said Yuxi in a low voice


    Qiu said, "OK, let''s go back." Turn around to let the servant girl around tell Yuchen and the old lady, and she takes Yuxi back.


    The old lady was very angry when she knew that Qiu had left. She said to Yu Chen, "look, is there still me in this eye?" Since Jianming became the Duke of the state, Qiu finally tore off his mask and revealed his true face. In vain, she boasted that she could see people accurately. Unexpectedly, she lost her sight here. This woman is so disguised.


    Jade Chen comforts, just give old lady''s gas to shun.

 Chapter 297

    After seeing off the old lady, Yu Chen leaned on the pillow with precious blue carved silk, sighed a little, and said, "grandma is old, and she has some left temperament." The eldest aunt said that she went back first because she was not feeling well, and her grandmother was able to get rid of it. If it had been, it would not have been like this.


    Mother GUI said: "since the Lord xijue became the Duke of the country, the old lady has been really neglected. The owners of the big room are not as respectful as they used to be. " Qiu family, in particular, used to be very respectful and filial to the old lady, but now they don''t care and refuse to ask anything to their two daughters in law. The old lady will be dissatisfied. It''s reasonable.


    Jade Chen lightly shakes his head and says: "eldest uncle mother she also did not short grandmother''s food to use, also used to go to ask good-bye on weekdays, if want to find wrong also cannot find." Qiu''s respect for the old lady was not as good as before. She did not treat the old lady badly in the first half of her food and clothing consumption. They were all concerned with the old lady first. Therefore, Yuchen can''t blame half a cent.


    "When people are old, they hope that their children and grandchildren will linger around their knees, but they don''t care much about eating and using them," said mother GUI To be honest, I like to be hot and noisy when I am old.


    Yuchen is a married girl. It''s really hard to interfere in her family''s affairs. Besides Qiu''s slight attitude, she can''t find any other mistakes: "I wanted to talk to Yuxi this time!" Unfortunately, there was no chance.


    Speaking of this, mother GUI is very worried: "princess, the lady of the imperial concubine gives four girls to Yunqing, is it a blessing or not?" Four girls is a revengeful Lord. When Wu wanted to hold her, she was humiliated and even lost her life. The imperial concubine murdered four girls twice in a row. It''s a strange thing if she doesn''t hate her. If the four girls can''t retaliate, she will bite her teeth and bear it, but Yunqing is said to be very able to fight. Let four girls marry Yunqing. If four girls encourage Yunqing to revolt in the future, it will be a disaster.


    It''s no wonder that mother GUI thinks so. It''s really that Yuxi''s behavior is not ethical. It''s said that the four girls have gone from the three rooms to the big room, and even their parents can''t want them. You can count on her to be loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and don''t make fun of her. So Yuxi later encouraged Han Jianming to calculate Han Jingdong''s attack on Jue, and it was no surprise that mother GUI did.


    Not only mother GUI has this worry, but also Yuchen. Yuchen doesn''t worry about Yuxi''s conspiracy, but Yunqing and the Song family hate each other so much. To marry Yuxi to Yunqing is to add a big boost to Yunqing: "this time, I wanted to have a good talk with Yuxi." Yuchen wants to persuade Yuxi with great reason, and let Yuxi know that if the border city is in disorder, it will involve many innocent people.


    "If not," said mother GUI, "I''ll ask four girls to come to the mansion in two days." If my master can talk about four girls, everyone will be happy.


    With a wry smile, Yuchen said, "do you think Yuxi will come to the palace alone?" This time, Yuxi will come to the palace because there is a cadre of people to accompany him. If you let Yuxi come alone, don''t say that Yuxi won''t come by himself, nor will the eldest aunt.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "it''s time for two masters to have a full moon feast." At that time, the old lady should not come. The princess can have a good talk with the four girls.


    Jade Chen nodded, paused for a moment and couldn''t help saying: "what do you think of the lady of the imperial concubine? How could she marry Yuxi to Yunqing? " In fact, Yuchen can''t understand the thinking of the imperial concubine song. To marry Yuxi to Yunqing, and to make both of her enemies be husband and wife, is not to make them share the same hatred? If they are both stupid people, it''s just that they are both capable people.


    Mother GUI paused and said, "the lady of the imperial concubine should have believed the words of Tong monk, and thought that the four girls were a hit and a failure, so she thought that marrying the four girls to Yunqing would not only bring the failure of Yunqing, but also the four girls would not live long!" No one in the capital knows Yunqing''s reputation for killing. As long as Yunqing knows that he married a woman with a bad reputation, he can''t say that he immediately killed four girls.


    Yuchen also agrees with mother GUI''s point of view, and thinks that in nine out of ten the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty think so. Because of her identity, she did not know how to make complaints about it. "How did you say that the queen was the queen and the prince?" If Yunqing is such a superficial person, can he live to the present? I don''t know such a simple truth.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "princess, this was not the case before." If the imperial concubine song had been like this before, she would have died many times. Maybe it''s because the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is the only one in the palace now, so she acts recklessly.


    No matter how the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is, she is out of shape now, but no one can hold her back. Yuchen is especially depressed when she thinks of it.


    Mother GUI hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, I guess it was the poor four girls who impressed the imperial concubine song so much that she didn''t pay attention to them. If you let the lady know that the four girls are tough and intelligent, then you must... " The words behind are swallowed in Yuchen''s indifferent eyes.


    Jade Chen said coldly: "if the imperial concubine hears you these words, jade Xi ten lives all cannot live." The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty knows Yuxi''s true face, and she will cut the grass and root.


    Speaking of this, Yuchen is also puzzled. Was it intentional that Yuxi behaved so badly in the palace? Because she knew what would happen? Thinking of this, Yuchen immediately vetoed it. If Yuxi had this ability, he would not have fallen into this field.


    Mother GUI''s heart was very cold, but she still said the bottom of her heart: "princess, if you say something against taboos, I always think that the four girls will harm your mother in the future." It''s an intuition, there''s no reason, she thinks.


    Yuchen didn''t expect mother GUI to hate Yuxi to this extent. She said at the moment, "if you don''t talk about your worries, you will say that you did it. Do you think about the consequences?" Once Yuxi died, there was no damage to Yunqing, but it did a lot of damage to her. Because of an unwarranted worry, she will damage her blood and relatives. If there is any news about this, she will not only be betrayed by her mother''s family, but also the pillow side people will have to be wary of her.


    "I didn''t think about it properly," mother GUI said sincerely In fact, she said something in a hurry. She didn''t plan to kill Yuxi in private.


    After a pause, mother GUI said: "Niang, let''s put some people around the four girls. If the four girls really get that idea later, we''d better have a preparation. "


    After a moment of silence, Yu Chen nodded and said, "you can arrange this. Yuxi is very vigilant. The people who are arranged must be selected carefully, without any flaws. "


    "Don''t worry, princess," mother Quan nodded, "there will be no mistake."


    One day before the new year''s Eve, mother Quan led mother Qu into the government to see Yuxi. Mother Qu is about thirty-six years old. She has a bun and two silver hairpins on her head. She is dressed in a new Raven blue dress of sixty percent. People are a little thin, but look very peaceful.


    Looking at mother Qu, Yuxi asked a question: "do you hate your brothers and nephews for what they do to you?" In fact, seeing mother Qu''s look, she knew the answer, but Yuxi asked specially.


    "Not to mention hate," said mother Qu, "they are a group of insignificant people to me." It''s a lie to say that she doesn''t hate at all, but she can''t do it if she is asked to revenge. After all, it''s Qu''s family. She can''t do this, so she has to go far.


    Yuxi asked again, "I''m going to marry to the northwest, and I''ll probably never be able to go back to Beijing in my life. Do you really want to go to the Northwest with me, Mammy Qu?"


    "If I don''t want to, I won''t come," said mother Qu The conditions in the northwest are bitter, but no matter how bitter they are, the general''s wife will not suffer, nor will they be hungry for the people they serve.


    Yuxi looked at mother Qu and said the last question: "if you want to stay, you must sign a deed of sale. However, I can guarantee that I will provide for you in the future. "


    Mother Qu nodded without thinking: "yes." I was ready before I came. Since knowing what Yuxi''s mother has done, she has put down her last worry. I don''t worry about being abandoned by the owner when I get old. It''s not that mother Qu is worried, but that there are many precedents.


    After signing the deed of selling herself, mother Qu became the steward mother of Tao Lanju, and her name naturally came from mother Qu in the border town. That''s it. I''m almost a cook.


    Just a few days after the new year, Qiu told Yuxi that he was looking for a good cook. This is a 27 year old mother of three. He is good at cooking, so Qiushi takes a fancy to him.


    Yuxi heard that the other side was the mother of three children, shook her head and said, "this is not good." Three children can''t go with them. She can''t do such a thing. Moreover, if we don''t follow them wholeheartedly, we will also suffer in the future.


    "Miss, I have a candidate here, but I don''t know if the girl will use it?" said mother Li Li''s mother said that this candidate is the daughter of her husband''s distant relative aunt. The woman was also suffering. Her husband had an accident and the girl she left behind was ill. Now I go back to my mother''s house and I have a bad life.


    Before Yuxi could speak, Qiushi vetoed: "no, no, no, No." He who dies a husband and a daughter is usually nothing more. This meeting Yuxi is to marry people, with such a person more unlucky.


    Mother Li looked at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi didn''t open her mouth. She was disappointed.


    Yuxi doesn''t care that the other side is a widow, and doesn''t think that the other side is unlucky. It''s just that women who are so traumatized must be in poor health. Let her follow the long journey for a few months, 100% less than the border city, then, can bring a burden.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, let go of the cook''s business first!" In fact, Yuxi realized that she had entered a dead end. Why did she have to find a good cook? As long as you find someone who has talent in cooking, you can''t adjust well.


    Mother GUI knew that neither of the two candidates had been selected. She was frustrated. She said to Yu Chen, "I don''t know what kind of cook the four girls want to choose."


    Yuchen is not surprised: "the kitchen is the most important thing. Different from the past, Yuxi must be careful." Yuchen actually thinks a lot. Yuxi has many factors to consider at this time, but she hasn''t considered that someone will put in detailed works to her side, because her identity hasn''t changed yet. But Yuxi didn''t realize it, which doesn''t mean people around him didn''t realize it.


    In the evening, Qu''s mother reminded Yuxi to be on guard against someone coming to her. That''s to say, let''s

 Chapter 298

    The day when Yuxi left Beijing was set for the first day of February.


    In the first month, the government of the state began to be busy. All the things that need to be packed have been packed and taken away.


    Yuxi looked at a pile of things, some helpless. Sixteen big boxes, that''s the amount Chou chose.


    Yuxi looked and said: "Niang, if I take this many things now, it''s not easy to catch up." The leather, satin and so on are all encumbrances. Yuxi doesn''t want to take them. With so many unimportant things on the road, we can get to the northwest. What''s more, many things are not good. It''s easy for bandits to think about them. Yuxi picked it out and left four boxes at last. He didn''t want to take any more.


    Qiu was very upset. She prepared so many things for Yuxi, including clothes, cloth, fur and silk, furniture, calligraphy and painting, antiques, porcelain and other rouge and water powder, all of which could not be brought. Qiu took Yuxi''s hand and said, "my son has been wronged." Besides, tears are coming again.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, don''t be aggrieved, these things are left for me by Niang. When I return to Beijing later, I''ll have someone pull me away. " In addition to the necessary things and gold and silver jewelry, Yuxi didn''t want to bring anything else. However, it''s not the same. Yuxi still takes one or two of them symbolically. In addition, I picked a box of rouge powder. She was worried that she couldn''t buy such a good one in the capital in the northwest, which was used when she got married. For the sake of safety, I brought a box with me.


    Qiushi wiped his tears and said, "OK, your dowry mothers are all sealed in taoranju. When you come in the future, your mother will send them to you."


    "Miss," said Li, "after you leave, we will ask people to send you things. It is said that the border town is short of clothes and food."


    Yuxi waved and said, "what''s more, what''s missing from me? What''s more, it''s not as bad as your mother and mother Li think. It''s just that the best satin is more expensive than the capital. If you send things to the northwest, the cost of this round trip is enough to buy several cars of satin. " It''s not a good deal at all.


    Rao is Yuxi''s streamlining. He also packed more than 50 big boxes. "How can there be so many things?" Yuxi muttered This is already the result of streamlining. Some things can be taken away, but some things have to be taken away. For example, the wedding clothes and embroidered quilts, the four seasons clothes that Yuxi changed and the clothes that she would wear after her marriage, and the silk and satin of the four big boxes. Qiu''s life and death are not willing to be simplified. They say that this is the dignity of the girl''s family, and it is absolutely necessary. Only these things account for nearly 20 boxes.


    Zisu muttered, "if you can take your books and those ink pens and other things without them, you can also reduce the number of boxes." There are only two big boxes for books, but only one for pens and inkstones.


    Yuxi said, "you can take nothing with you. You can''t take books without you." These books, but her many years of hard work, how can not take it!


    Violet said: "girl, it''s not safe to put jewelry on the carriage at the back, is it? Or in the carriage we were in? " Yuxi has a lot of jewelry. In recent years, Qiushi bought extra jewelry for her from Gongzhong, Ye''s jewelry and Luxiu''s jewelry. Over the past decade, they have accumulated an amazing amount.


    Everything else has been simplified. Only jewelry is the only one without simplification. Yuxi calls for zisu to classify and put the jewelry together. Yuxi means to put all the jewelry boxes in the long box with cushions on them for stools. In this way, it is estimated that few people will think that the jewelry is put on the carriage. And in this way, you can save space.


    Zisu thinks it''s also a good idea. In this way, it''s not easy to find out: "Han Ji has to cooperate with this!" Han Ji was the one who took Yuxi to red jujube villa last time. Han Jianming saw Yuxi''s convenience, so he gave him the man.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Han Ji knows that." It must be through Qi. Otherwise, where can I find the right box.


    This day, Qiushi and Yuxi said, "tomorrow''s relatives and friends will come to add makeup to you, and you will not be busy tomorrow."


    Jade Xi ah: "add makeup ah?" I''m so busy that I forget this.


    Qiu couldn''t help knocking on Yuxi, saying, "even if you marry in the northwest, you can''t save the way of making up!" There are so many things she sent out that Yuxi has to take back.


    The first to add makeup is Ye Shi and Lu Xiu. They are together. Both of them are very real. They pick up precious gems and jewelry and give them away. Yuxi put it off. They had already sent a shop before. This time, she would not accept anything from them.


    Ye smiled and said, "I know you will say that, Yuxi. Take it! This is also the wish of our two sisters in law. Things are nothing, I hope you can be safe and sound, and my brother-in-law and beautiful. "


    Lu Xiu put things in Yuxi''s hands and said, "here you are, take them!"


    "Thank you, sister-in-law and sister-in-law." After a pause, she said, "my mother will also bother my sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law." She is so far away that she can no longer take care of Qiu.


    Ye held Yuxi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will take good care of your mother." Now Qiushi is out of charge. All day long, apart from chanting scriptures, she is taking care of her children, and she has no conflict with Yeh''s family. Now her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well.


    Lu Xiu nodded beside.


    Not much. Yuchen also sent something. Yuchen has always been a big hand, this time is no exception. Yuxi looks at the ten kinds of jewelry arranged side by side on the tray, each of which is exquisite and valuable. Then he said with a smile, "three elder sisters have a heart."


    Mother GUI said, "the princess said that when the girl leaves the house, she will come to see her in person." When Yuxi went out, Yuchen also had a moon.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s freezing. Even if the third sister has a moon, don''t let her out." It''s not a joke if the wind blows.


    Mother GUI began to look at Yuxi from the door, and she saw that Yuxi was not impatient. After hearing Yuxi''s words, she said with a smile, "if the princess listened to the girl, she would be very happy."


    Yuxi thinks this is not right. She will be very happy to hear what she said. But Yuxi didn''t think about it. It''s better to do something else.


    Not long after mother GUI left, there was a reward in the palace. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty sent Yuxi a pair of jade Ruyi. The jade Ruyi of lanolin jade is crystal clear and valuable.


    After Yuxi xie''en, he looked at yuruyi and smiled.


    Zisu was a little uneasy: "girl, this thing is on the shelf now. After we leave the capital, you can do whatever you want. It doesn''t matter if you smash her. But I can''t touch her! " After so long, we can''t give up all our efforts at this juncture.


    Yuxi looks at the purple perilla, smiles and says, "I''m thinking, this jade Ruyi is sent to the pawnshop, and I don''t know how much it will cost."


    Zisu''s heart thumped and said: "girl, you can''t send it to the pawnshop. It''s a palace thing. People who send it to pawnshops dare not accept it. "


    Qu''s mother said: "I''m not afraid to accept it. I have to see some pawnshops. Generally no one dares to accept pawnshops, but as long as the background is hard, they dare to accept them. " After that, he told Yuxi that in the palace again, some influential eunuchs or mammies would smuggle out of the palace to exchange money.


    Perilla startled a big jump: "won''t be caught?"


    Qu mother shook her head and said, "naturally there are caught." It''s risky to do anything, let alone something that can''t be seen. Once caught, there''s only one way to go.


    Yuxi is not interested in this: "put things in the house!"


    I don ''t know if it'' s because Princess song and Yuchen have come to add make-up. In the afternoon, there are more people who come to add make-up, and the things they send out are not cheap.


    Two days later, the harvest was pretty good: "these jewels are put in the box with you." All the previous things have been put together, and there is no place to put them in.


    Han Jianming came to find Yuxi and said, "the escort agency will send thirty escorts. They are all the best escorts of Xinglong escort agency, and the leader of the team is their chief escort. The leader of Xinglong escort agency has some reputation among the people. If he leads the team, it will be safer on the road. " This time, Han Jianming spent a lot of money. However, for Yuxi''s safety, no matter how painful the flesh is, it has to be pulled out. As for the money spent on inviting these escorts, Han Jianming didn''t tell Yuxi, and Yuxi didn''t ask, because there was no need to ask. As long as she is alive, what elder brother gives will be rewarded later. Just in case it''s gone, well, it''s not.


    Yuxi nodded and said his plan: "the escort is responsible for all matters, the people in our mansion are responsible for the safety of goods, and the twelve guards of Lu family are mainly responsible for my safety." The division of labor is clear, and there will be no contradiction at that time.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s a good arrangement. I''ll talk to escort Huang." Although he was very ashamed, he had to admit that Han''s guards were not half as good as Lu''s. Han Jianming was able to give them the safety of Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "the twelve guards of Lu family will come on the day of departure." Since Lord Lu Er has said that he is good at twelve skills, Yuxi believes that the other side will never cut corners.


    Han Jianming nodded his head, and then said, "Yuxi, I have already sent a letter to your second brother. Then your second brother will take someone to pick you up." Han Jianming also knew that there would be no peace along the way. Shaanxi and Shanxi are two places where bandits are very famous.


    Yuxi smiled, "naturally." But she didn''t count on Han Jianye. Han Jianye is the general who leads the army. Where can he leave at will. Even if I came to pick her up, it would be in Gansu at most. But several places she passed, such as Shanxi and Shaanxi, were all places where bandits crossed out. That''s why she had the cheek to ask her second sister-in-law to borrow someone from Lu''s family. There is no reliable person to protect her, she is uneasy!

 Chapter 299

    Things have been put together properly, and the day of departure has been set. Two days before leaving, Yuchen went back to Han''s mansion.


    Yuxi looks at Yuchen, who is wearing a palace dress and shining more brightly, and says with a smile, "the third elder sister is here to send me on purpose?"


    Yuchen waved, and all the people who followed her went down. Yuxi also nodded slightly towards Corydalis, and Corydalis went down with his servant girls. There are only two sisters left in the room.


    Yu Chen said, "I don''t know when I will see you again. Tomorrow I can''t come to see you off. Today I come to talk to my sister. "


    "Jade Xi says with a smile:" three elder sisters have a heart I just don''t know what Yuchen has to say to her. I hope she doesn''t want to hate the imperial concubine song.


    Yuchen sighed softly and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry about this. If I knew that my father would marry Yunqing, I would let the king persuade you." This is not a pretext. The decree of marriage is so sudden that there is no sign at all. If not, Yuchen will surely ask King Jing to persuade the emperor.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the imperial edict has been issued, and what''s the use of it?" It''s bullshit to talk to her now.


    Jade Chen Leng for three seconds, jade Xi has been very polite to talk to her, but today this is not polite at all. Restraining the difference in the bottom of his heart, Yu Chen said, "Yuxi, I know you are not comfortable in your heart. In fact, it''s not easy for me. "


    The smile on Yuxi''s face remained the same, and he said with a smile, "third sister, you don''t have to suffer for me. This is my life. I''m responsible for my life." Since they think her life is not good, they admit that they will not lose a piece of meat.


    When Yuchen heard Yuxi''s words, he was more worried than worried. Laugh to say oneself life is bitter, clear already hate to go to the bone. However, Yuchen also knows that if she says that Yuxi should not encourage Yunqing to rebel, it is estimated that Yuxi will turn over now. Yuchen said with a slow smile, "Yuxi, there are some things that the imperial concubine has done too much. But a lot of people are innocent. We can''t implicate innocent people because of our hatred for the imperial concubine. " Mother GUI worried that Yuxi would rebel, which was too exaggerated, but Yuchen had to admit. These things, such as the three cardinal principles and five permanent principles, are just learning to show that Yuxi didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Yuxi chuckles: "is the third sister worried about my revenge for the concubine''s innocence? The third sister looks up to me too much. I''m the only ant. The lady twists it lightly. I don''t even have a chance to struggle After a pause, Yuxi smiled and said, "you know, third sister, I''m a man who cherishes my life, and I won''t do anything beyond my own control. Therefore, the third sister''s worry is superfluous. " She and Yuchen are so familiar. It''s too fake to say no revenge and no resentment. It''s better to be honest. She wanted revenge, but she didn''t have the ability.


    Yuxi said so clearly, and Yuchen said nothing: "Yuxi, when you get to the northwest, if you have any difficulty, you will write to me, and I will never refuse to help you."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, third sister. I''m sure I won''t be polite to you in any difficulty." In fact, both of them know that this is a polite remark.


    This matter has also come to light. Yuchen then taught Yuxi a lot of ways to get along with her husband and wife. These are Yuchen''s experience.


    Yuxi listened carefully and said with a smile, "thank you very much, third sister." Yunqing and Jingwang are two totally different men. Yuchen''s way of getting along with her husband and wife is useless to her. But since it''s Yuchen''s kindness, she won''t look so dim.


    After a little talk, Yuchen went back. On the carriage, mother GUI asked, "what do you say about the four girls?"


    Yuchen said wearily, "Yuxi said that she will not be able to help herself. It''s not urgent. Yunqing is not in the ascendant. How about later, let''s see! " In fact, she felt that she had been influenced by mother GUI and was worried too much. Even if Yuxi doesn''t care about the three cardinal principles and five cardinal principles, he will have scruples when he gets married and has children. Treason is a serious crime of family copying and extermination. She dare not do it for her husband and children.


    Mother GUI nodded.


    If Yuxi knew mother GUI''s idea, it would be ridiculous. It''s not ridiculous not to worry about the rebellion outside and the hardships of the people, but about her instigating Yunqing to revolt.


    The day before the departure, a person came to Lu''s family, who was the leader of the group that escorted Yuxi to the northwest, surnamed Luo. He was about forty years old. His face was swarthy and his hands were full of cocoons. He looked very ordinary. You can''t see the details just by looking at people.


    Lu Xiu smiled and took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Yuxi, this is uncle Luo. Uncle Luo, this is Yuxi. "


    Yuxi is shocked to hear Lu Xiu call uncle Luo. However, she responded quickly and made a younger salute to each other, calling out: "Uncle Luo, this time you have to work hard."


    Luo Shuigui nodded a little when he saw this. He acted quickly and responded quickly: "four girls, don''t be so polite. I''m also ordered by the second master. It''s said that the Han family has also hired an escort. This time, I''m going to ask you what regulations you have. "


    Yuxi said his previous plan: "the escort of the escort agency is responsible for all matters. You only need to be responsible for my personal safety. Of course, if there is anything on the way, please help me. " Yuxi means that the escort agency is in charge of the periphery, and the Lu family is in charge of her personal safety.


    This constitution is still a success. It will take two or three months for Northwest China to do anything in the past. There will definitely be disputes on the road. Luo Shuigui then asked, "if there is a conflict between us and the escort agency, who will mediate then?" There are many things about Luo Shuigui''s Scripture. He has never been explained for so long on the road. There will be disputes on the road.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "my eldest brother gave me a steward, Han Ji. If you have any conflicts, you can go to the Han family. If hangi can''t handle it well, let me know. "


    Luo Shuigui listened to Yuxi''s words and nodded his head, saying, "if you have rules, that''s fine." Listening to the tone of "four girls" is obviously a long time ago. That''s good. It''s a long way, and the road is not peaceful. It''s a headache if you meet a 26% master.


    After Yuxi sent the man away, he asked Lu Xiu, "sister-in-law Er, who is this? Why do you call her uncle Luo? " It must not be ordinary people who can make Lu Xiu call him uncle.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Uncle Luo saved my father''s life, so he is different from others at home. Actually, I didn''t expect my father would send uncle Luo to see you off. But if Uncle Luo goes with me, I can let it go half way. "


    Yu Xi is not assured, she hopes that the guards of the Lu family can not be as old as this Luoshu. The younger guards are more reassuring. However, Yuxi was only thinking about it in his heart, but he did not dare to say it.


    Back to Tao ranju, Yuxi said to himself, "as soon as I leave tomorrow, I don''t know if I can come back." Maybe I can''t come back in my whole life.


    That night, all mammy waved away and talked to Yuxi about private affairs.


    Yuxi said: "Mammy, you should take good care of yourself in the future. If you encounter any difficulty, you will come to find my mother. I have told my mother that if you come to find her, she will help you. "


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "when you leave, I will go to the jujube factory. If not, move back to the capital. " No problem for a few years. As for a few years later, how about it. Even if there are rebels or refugees in the future, they will not be able to express their anger to the ordinary people.


    Yuxi said, "OK." Yuxi gave all mammy a sum of money to support her, but she didn''t take it. Yuxi didn''t ask, so she gave the money to Fang''s mother. After she left, she would give the money to all Mammy.


    Mother Quan didn''t talk much before, but tonight is an exception: "girl, when you get to the northwest, you need to be more patient after you marry general Yun. People like general Yun who have experienced the destruction of their families will be more prepared for civil air defense. So it will be colder at first, but it will be better for you as long as you treat him wholeheartedly and make him feel your good. " With that, all mammy said softly, "girl, don''t believe the rumors outside. You have to believe that you are blessed and blessed. " With Yunqing''s ability, even in troubled times, we can keep our family safe.


    Yuxi smiled: "I will remember Mammy''s words."


    Mother Quan took out a booklet from her sleeve. There was no words on the cover. So she handed it to Yuxi and said, "I wrote this book myself. There are several secret recipes that are not handed down in the court. There are also some recipes for maintenance and conditioning. The girl should take good care of them and use them later." It is one of the secret recipes to raise a body of ice muscle and jade skin for Yuchen. As for the prescriptions for maintenance and recuperation, most of them have been developed by mammy herself.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened and he asked, "the third sister hasn''t been fat since she was pregnant. Are these secret recipes effective?"


    All mammy nodded and said, "almost! If you want to be pregnant and not fat, you need to pay attention to many things. It''s also written here. In the future, girls can refer to it. "


    Yuxi is very happy: "thank you Mammy." Many women are so fat after having children that she hopes she won''t be one of them. Women love beauty, and Yuxi is no exception. If you have this prescription, you will not be afraid of being fat when you are pregnant.


    Mother Quan reminded: "this prescription is not omnipotent, and some people have no use. And not everyone can use it. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know."


    At this time, Yuxi heard Qiu''s voice and said with a smile, "here comes my mother." With that, put the book in the box.


    Qiushi is here to accompany Yuxi. Tomorrow, she will leave. I don''t know that the moon and the monkey can see each other. So Qiushi is going to sleep with Yuxi and the two women.


    As a result, they said most of the night. When Yuxi narrowed his eyes, he was awakened by zisu: "girl, it''s time to get up."


    Yuxi did not hesitate either, and immediately got up.

 Chapter 300

    On the first day of February, Yuxi left for the northwest. Except for the old lady and Han Jingyan, everyone else came.


    Yuxi''s things, together with those brought by others, were loaded with 14 cars. Along with those who went to the northwest, in addition to the 30 escorts of the escort agency and the 12 guards of the Lu family, the Han family also sent more than 20 people, plus the eight people led by Yuxi, there were more than 70 people.


    Before Yuxi got on the carriage, he looked at all the people, endured the tears that were about to fall, and said, "take care of yourself." Finish saying, head also did not return ground to enter carriage.


    Qiu sobbed, "be careful on the way." Looking at the carriage moving away, Qiu cried unsteadily. He didn''t know when it was time to return. Finally, Ye Shi and Lu Xiu persuaded her back home.


    Corydalis looked at jade XIME and asked in a low voice, "girl, isn''t it hard?" The girl has never left the capital since she was a child. Now she is a border city thousands of miles away. Although Yuxi didn''t show it on her face, corydalis knew that her girl was still afraid and frightened.


    Yuxi''s eyes are also astringent, if not forced to bear, her tears would have fallen: "I''m ok." It''s fake to say not to be afraid, but what''s the use of being afraid? Still have to face the same.


    At the gate of the city, I saw Fang''s mother, who had been waiting here for a long time. Fang''s mother cried again with Yuxi in her arms, and then sent her two big bags of things. However, due to the rush, I don''t have much time to reminisce with Fang''s mother.


    Fang''s mother wiped her tears and said, "take care of yourself all the way." I don''t know if I can see the girl again in my lifetime.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Mom, take care."


    After the carriage and people left, Fang''s mother wiped her tears and said to Lian Shan, "head of the family, let''s go back!" Girl''s life is really bad. My wife died soon after I was born. I can''t like my father and grandmother. It was not easy to pass on to the big house for a few good days, and encountered such a bad day. Think of these, Fang mother''s tears come again.


    Lianshan said, "what are you crying for? The girl is not crying. What are you crying for?" Yuxi didn''t come out. Fang''s mother got on the carriage to say goodbye to Yuxi. However, Lianshan heard Yuxi''s voice outside. The voice was very gentle. He never cried.


    Fang''s mother said, "if the girl cried, I would be more relieved.". The girl is the one who breaks down her teeth and swallows them with blood in her stomach. "


    Lianshan could not help sighing: "it''s no use crying! We can''t help it. And I should say that it''s better for the four girls to marry in the northwest than to be criticized in the capital. " Fang''s mother didn''t know that Chen Ran and Yuxi were still involved in Princess Qinxin when they left. She only thought that Yuxi was ill before marriage.


    Fang''s mother choked: "the northwest is a place of barbarians. Where can I go, girl? And I heard that Yunqing is a murderous man? " Thinking of these, she felt a pain in her heart. A few days ago, she dared not go to see Yuxi. Lianshan was crying by her mother Fang, but she didn''t persuade her. When she had cried enough, she would be gone. In fact, Lianshan said that Fang''s mother was totally worried about her life. She was so smart as four girls that she would live a poor life anywhere.


    Yuxi now sits in a carriage that is half bigger than the ordinary carriage. When he moves everything away, he can lay down two people in the middle and squeeze three people to sleep. As for jewelry, Han Jianming put it in the mezzanine of the carriage. This method is more secure than Yuxi''s thought.


    The carriage is big and sleepy, and the journey after it can be relaxed. In addition to Yuxi''s carriage, there are also two small oil tankers, with the other six people in the small oil tankers. In addition to sitting on people, the other two small tankers also put a dozen quilts in them, so they are not as spacious as Yuxi''s carriage.


    Out of the gate, Yuxi fell asleep.


    When Luo Shuigui came to look for Yuxi, he heard that Yuxi was asleep, and he had some feelings. If other women want to marry outside or to the northwest, which is not heartbreaking. But the four girls of the Han family are so good that they not only haven''t cried, but also sleep soundly. I have to say that the heart of Han Si is really big.


    Corydalis opened the curtain and said, "my girl didn''t sleep last night. Now she is too tired. I don''t know what''s up with guard Luo? "


    Luo Shuigui said, "it''s not an urgent matter. Let''s wait for the girl to wake up."


    Yuxi has just set out here, and the decree of marriage has just arrived in the northwest. Because Yunqing was hated by the Song family, the eunuch who issued the imperial edict didn''t see Yunqing either. It was in a strange tone of yin and Yang. Unfortunately, the northwest is not the capital. Yunqing will ignore these people if he takes the imperial edict.


    The eunuch who issued the imperial edict sneered and said, "this kind of ungrateful thing can only be matched to those who have failed."


    Yunqing doesn''t want to see the eunuchs who give the imperial edicts. Someone does! Qin Zhao invited these people to live in the Best Inn in Yucheng, to entertain them with good food and drink, and to inquire about Yuxi''s news from the eunuch. Han Jianye will tell Yunqing about Yuxi. That''s because Yunqing is already a determined brother-in-law. Other people can''t say a word.


    Naturally, the eunuch did not hide it. He said something about Yuxi''s failure.


    Qin Zhao''s eyes brightened and he asked, "do you think Han''s hit is bad?" The hit belt is bad. When Yunqing is bad, he doesn''t need to do anything. Yunqing is finished.


    The eunuch drank another glass of wine, which was far from the moon tower. However, in this barren land, it also makes do: "this is what Abbot Tong, the eminent monk of Huangzhi temple, said, where is there any fake? If not, how could the concubine give her marriage to Yunqing? "


    Qin Zhao is very interested to know how to bring down the Han family.


    The eunuch began to talk about his mother when he was a child, and then he was abused by Han Jingyan and old lady Han. He always said that when Yuxi was divorced and given marriage, he vomited blood, and how miserable it would be to talk about Yuxi.


    After Qin Zhao heard it, he outlined a pitiful image in front of his eyes. I''m sorry. Let Yunqing take good care of the little pity!


    Before the eunuch who issued the imperial edict left, the streets and alleys of Yucheng had spread that the four girls of the Han family were unlucky people who hit and failed. The news, of course, reached Yunqing and Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing got the news and said to Yunqing, "what do you think about this?" Huo Changqing doesn''t believe this in his heart. Maybe it''s the people of the Song family who deliberately made it so that Yunqing can get rid of his heart and achieve their goal.


    Yunqing sneers: "Uncle Huo, didn''t a wandering old monk say that I killed too many people, which was bad for my whole life? Let me do more good. What''s the result? " It turned out that the old monk was ordered to say such words deliberately to shake his determination to make achievements and revenge.


    "Do you mean the news is false?" said Huo


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I have some skills to communicate with that old bald ass, but that old bald ass is the running dog of that poisonous woman. He will do whatever the poisonous woman asks him to do. " Yunqing suspects that the news was deliberately released by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, which is bad for Yuxi''s marriage with Chen Ran. Of course, in the end, the poisonous woman also achieved her goal. But he didn''t eat it.


    Huo Changqing also thought it was possible: "the rumor may be false, but this body bone is really too bad." Young on the spitting blood, it can be seen that the body is not good. The climate in the northwest is not good. Does Huo Changqing doubt that Han can adapt to the environment of Yucheng? No, it''s thousands of miles from the capital to the northwest. It''s unknown whether this body can survive to the northwest.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, I heard Han Jianye said that Han Si is in good health. She insists on playing Wuqinxi every morning and night. She doesn''t get sick all year round." Therefore, it must be a fabrication to spit blood or something.


    Huo Changqing asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yun Qing said, "Han Jianye doesn''t need to lie to me. It''s true or false. I''ll know when Han sigunia gets to the northwest."


    After hearing Yunqing''s words, Huo Changqing said, "is it really as good as what Han Jianye said? If she is such a good girl, how can she marry you? Is there any plot in it? " No wonder Huo Changqing is confused. It''s just that it''s not normal. They have gone through too many conspiracies. Half of them are strength and half are luck.


    Yunqing disagrees and says, "it shouldn''t be. As for the truth of this matter, Miss Han Si should be more clear. When she arrives, she will know the truth. "


    Yunqing here is very calm, and Han Jianye there is not calm when he gets the news. If we let Yunqing think that Yuxi''s hit is bad, that''s good! He was rejected by his unmarried husband and son-in-law before he married. Yuxi''s life is really sad.


    Han Jianye and Yunqing said: "Yunqing, you must not believe the nonsense of those eunuchs. Yuxi, my family, is not a man who has been defeated. This is the poison plan of song''s bitch. He destroyed Yuxi''s marriage at first, but now he wants to destroy the second half of Yuxi''s life. " It''s really the most poisonous woman.


    "Cloud Qing asks:" that eunuch why can say younger sister hits belt to decline


    Han Jianye has been saying Yuxi''s good words to Yunqing, but those who are not. But up to now, some words can not be said. At present, Han Jianye said that Yuxi was not liked by Han Jingyan since he was a child, and then said: "sometimes, I doubt whether my four younger sisters are his own daughter or not? No matter how eccentric you can be? "


    In the case of eccentric parents, Yunqing has heard a lot: "doesn''t it mean that old lady Han doesn''t like her younger sister? Isn''t it? "


    Han Jianye shook his head: "of course not. Except for my three sisters, my grandmother has the same attitude towards other sisters." Then he sighed again and said: "maybe because of this reason, my four younger sisters are sensible and clever since childhood, and my mother likes her very much. Well, I still don''t understand it. They are all my own daughters. How can my uncle be so eccentric? "


    Yunqing is silent. When he comes across such a biological father, what can he do except to admit that he is unlucky.


    Han Jianye added: "it''s also my four younger sisters who are tough and have a little weak temperament. They can''t stand it."


    Yunqing can''t help but think of Yuxi that year, small, round and special. It''s just that he didn''t know that she also experienced so many frustrations!

 Chapter 301

    Yuxi didn''t wake up until noon. There is water in the kettle on the carriage, but it''s not hot water. It''s standby cold water.


    After Yuxi washed her face, corydalis said to her, "girl, just now guard Luo came to look for you and said he had something to tell you. But it doesn''t seem urgent. "


    Yuxi said, "since it''s not urgent, let''s wait for lunch." This will just wake up, people are still a bit confused, when talking about things, we must have a very clear mind.


    After noon, the leader of the Yellow dart didn''t stop the people. The purple perilla was so hungry: "girl, why don''t you stop eating lunch? I''m starving. " With that, perilla touched her stomach.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "they have arrangements for how to walk and where to rest. You don''t mean to take a rest. " At the beginning, Yuxi only asked for one thing, that is to say, whichever way is safe, the others are arranged by the escort agency.


    Corydalis said, "there are cakes in the food box. First, you can eat a cake to cushion your stomach." For convenience, a food box was put on the carriage.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to eat. I want to eat something warm now." The cake has been cold for a long time, which makes her have no appetite.


    Corydalis looked at the perilla and said, "I don''t care so much when I go out. I can''t bear it without eating. It''s just the beginning. When I''m halfway there, I can''t touch a family for several days. I have to sleep outside, and then I have to eat dry food to survive! "


    The purple perilla took a white look at the Viola and said, "these girls have already told me. I just want to eat something warm now. " She just has a bad stomach, so she wants to eat something warm.


    Yu Xi suddenly asked, "are you here in your childhood?" Seeing the purple perilla nodded his head, Yuxi said helplessly, "how can it be so skillful? If so, you really have to eat something hot! "


    Before Yuxi asked leader Huang to talk to him, he said with a loud voice: "the front is the place for lunch. Let''s work harder."


    After more than one hour, the group sat down for lunch in a simple shed. In fact, we all have dry food with us. Here we are to drink two hot soup and eat dry food. Yuxi''s treatment is better. The shop specially fried two dishes for her to send, and cooked another bowl of hot soup to send.


    Yuxi is not picky either, let corydalis and perilla eat with her. After eating, the party went back on the road. When I left, I looked at the shed and thought.


    After leaving, Yuxi called Luo Shuigui and asked, "Uncle Luo, what did you want to do with me just now?"


    Luo Shuigui shook his head and said, "there are some small things that have just been told to the governor Han, but they have been solved now."


    Yuxi didn''t ask again.


    That night, a group of people stayed in the post station. Because Yuxi is a holy decree to marry, and living in a post station is just and proper. The reason why Yuxi chose to live in the post station was not that he could not bear the room fee, but that it was safer. In this regard, the head of Huang dart and the guard Luo have no objection.


    Before dinner, Yuxi looks for the Yellow dart leader. Huang dart head is a bald head, with a three-point smile when he doesn''t speak, just like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Yuxi sees Huang dart head and says, "Huang dart head, do you think we can buy a pot, in case we sleep outside, we can also drink hot soup!" Yuxi didn''t go out, so he didn''t know what to bring.


    "Miss, we have a pot, but it''s not big," Huang said with a smile This adds up to more than 70 people. They don''t have enough to see that pot.


    Yuxi said: "then go to buy a big one and buy some vegetables and meat by the way. Buy more bacon sausages and so on. It''s easy to put. "


    The head of escort Huang said: "girl, you can buy these at half way. We just need a pot and salt. " They are very familiar with the terrain. They know where to add rations, so they usually only take a few days of dry food.


    Jade Xi face a red, embarrassed ground says: "let yellow dart head see smile." Yuxi only considered that there might be a disease on the road, so he took some spare herbs and didn''t consider what he ate. So, reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles.


    But Huang dart head said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to think so much." This is true. Girls from big families like this are all masters who don''t touch Yang water. It''s not easy to buy a pot and cook soup for everyone.


    Yuxi didn''t let Huang lead escort buy the pot, but let Han Ji buy it. Not only to buy pot, but also let Hanji buy dates, wolfberry, longan, soybeans and other things. There are not many things, but there are many categories. After Hanji buys them, he can pack a large box again.


    After three days of walking, it was sunny. Yuxi felt lucky. If it rains, we can''t make it. But at this time, Luo Shuigui came up and said, "girl, I doubt that someone is following us?"


    Yuxi Yi said, "isn''t this far from the capital? Should there be no bandits? " Near the capital, the bandits are not so rampant.


    Luo Shuigui shook his head and said, "it''s not bandits. Girl, if I''m right, these two people will follow us when we leave Beijing. I don''t know if it''s the enemy or the friend. " Ordinary people have been caught by him for a long time, but these two people were discovered by him after three days, which is enough to prove the strength of each other.


    Yuxi wondered, "two people? Why two? " If it''s tracking, one person is enough. If you want to rob something, you can''t see enough of them! There''s something strange about it.


    Luo Shuigui also shook his head, saying he didn''t know. It''s weird!


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the soldiers will cover the water. Since we can''t catch them if they don''t show up, let them follow. If they keep following, they will show up. "


    Luo Shuigui is not willing: "in case they have evil intentions, they have to do it as soon as possible." Then I told Yuxi about his plan.


    I thought it would be too much trouble, but I didn''t expect they would show up easily.


    Yuxi didn''t speak yet. When Corydalis saw the two men, she was shocked and angry. She asked, "Uncle Luo said it''s you who are following us?"


    Yu Xi looked at the old and the young, and thought of Corydalis''s original description of the two people. He smiled and said hello to the two people: "master Yang, brother Yu Si."


    Yu Zhi heard Yuxi call her fourth brother and cracked his mouth and smiled. This smile showed some white teeth, coupled with his touch of the head action, especially simple: "Corydalis has always said that her girl is intelligent, and it''s true when I see her today." Otherwise, why didn''t Corydalis introduce them? Miss Han knew their identity!


    Luo Shuigui was a little surprised and asked, "do girls know them?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes. Master Yang is my second brother''s mentor and my elder generation. " Unexpectedly, it was master Yang and Yu Zhi who followed them. But it must be kind of them to follow.


    Luo Shuigui suddenly realized that it''s no wonder he didn''t think it was right. How could he appear so easily. Emotional people just let the water go, and didn''t take it seriously with him: "then you talk."


    When Luo Shuigui and his party left, corydalis said, "Why are you here? I can tell you that I will not go with you. "


    Master Yang is too angry to follow him. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhi, a promising man, who said every day that Corydalis was a dangerous place to go, that he would escort corydalis and Han Yuxi to the northwest, he couldn''t agree unless he wanted to pick up a cocoon in his ear. When he wants to come!


    Seeing this, Yuxi hurriedly pulled the sleeve of corydalis and said with a smile, "master Yang and brother Yu must have not eaten yet? Han Ji, let the shop cook some good dishes. "


    master Yang snorted coldly:" you are a man. " If you don''t know how to be a human being, how can you make Corydalis so determined that he can''t persuade Corydalis to worship him as a teacher by all means!


    What Corydalis didn''t like most was that others slandered Yuxi: "don''t be cruel to my girl."


    In front of master Yang, Yuxi didn''t scold Corydalis, just smiled and said, "Corydalis, master Yang is an elder, so you can''t be so rude."


    The meal soon came up. Master Yang and Yu Zhi were devouring it. They had a good time. See jade Xi all some not bear heart: "how you haven''t had a meal for several days?"


    "Don''t worry about them, girls," said Corydalis angrily. "It''s the way you eat on weekdays." It''s a shame.


    Yuxi didn''t care, smiled and said, "it''s very good."


    Master Yang was full and said, "where is the guest room? I''m tired, old man. I have to rest. " There is no post station in this town, so Yuxi and his party packed this inn.


    Han Jili brings master Yang to the guest room where he used to sleep. Others don''t know the details of corydalis. Can Hanji not? It''s not a common person to be with Corydalis!


    Corydalis is not polite to master Yang, especially to Yu Zhi: "what are you doing?" He also spent two days on the sly.


    Yu Zhi smiled and touched the back of his head again, saying, "I heard you are going to the northwest. There are many bandits on the way from the capital to the northwest. I''m not sure, so I''ll grind my master to take you to the northwest. " But master Yang didn''t want to show up on his own initiative to save face, but when he saw Yuxi''s people eating and drinking spicy food, they could only chew on the nest, and they were worried. So he deliberately exposed his horse''s feet, let Luo Shuigui find out his whereabouts and show up naturally.


    Yuxi also guessed that master Yang intended to send them to the northwest, or else there was no need to follow them as soon as they left the capital. Yuxi said sincerely, "thank you very much." With master Yang and Yu Zhi, we have two more helpings.


    Yu Zhi said with a smile and a wave of hands: "you are welcome. Moreover, when I went to the northwest, I happened to see the third senior brother. "


    Yu Xi knew that Yu Zhi said this on purpose, but he didn''t say anything falsely: "I remember your friendship. If there is anything I can help in the future, just open up. As long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    Yu Zhi said with a smile, "four girls are serious."


    Corydalis took a look at Yu Zhibai and said, "you don''t have to be polite to him, girl. We have enough to eat and drink. "


    Yuxi thinks this tone is wrong! Looking at Yu Zhi again, he just smiled innocently, without refuting. He turned his mind and said with a smile, "violet, you talk with Yu Si, I''ll go back first."


    It was about two quarters of an hour before Corydalis came back. Yuxi looked at the broad-minded Corydalis, and thought that he must have thought more just now.


    PS: no change tonight. If there is any change in the evening, it will be said later.

 Chapter 302

    The next day, when I was on the road, there were more people of the same age. The leader didn''t say anything, and other people naturally didn''t ask.


    After walking for a long time, master Yang had a problem, and said to Hanji, "when you get to the next place, go and buy a carriage! It''s too bumpy to ride in this car. I can''t stand this old bone. "


    Han Ji has got Yuxi''s order. No matter what master Yang asked, he will be satisfied. He said with a smile, "no problem. When I get down, I will buy a carriage."


    Fortunately, their next destination is the county seat. After Han Ji and Huang dart leader explained, they took master Yang and Yu Zhi to buy a carriage.


    At last, I spent more than 100 Liang silver to buy a carriage. Fortunately, master Yang and Yu Zhi can drive the carriage. They don''t need any more grooms. In addition, master Yang also asked Hanji to buy more portable meat dishes. When he had bought them, he would move them to his carriage. Other people have no problem with it. The owner is willing to pay for it and will not delay their journey. Naturally, he will not be talkative.


    Sitting on the carriage, master Yang said to Yu Zhi with a sigh, "this girl, she is really a man!" Take the hand short to eat the human mouth short, the flower uses casually, may not want them to contribute!


    Yu Zhi said with a smile, "master, actually I think Miss Han Si is very good. You see, she doesn''t look like a lord to Corydalis at all, but like a sister. " Corydalis just said so unkindly, and Miss Han Si didn''t contradict her.


    Master Yang smiled and said, "if not, how can girl Corydalis be so devoted to her?" Even if there''s a good future, I don''t want to, so I have to follow Han wench. But it''s not easy to meet that wench today.


    The first road is the best one to go, and there are people around. It''s easy to find accommodation. After half a month''s walking, it''s not easy to go.


    The bumpy road is next, the most important thing is that we can''t find a place to stay. We have to sleep out at night. On that night, they stayed outside.


    When Tianma is dark, the head of Huang escort shouts: "stop, everyone, and stop here tonight."


    When Yuxi got out of the carriage, he saw the head escort Huang holding some unknown things from one of the carriages and asked Corydalis, "what is this?"


    Corydalis shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Master Yang stretched out his head from the carriage, looked at it, and said, "this is the rain cloth. It can be used to build a simple shed. When you sleep at night, you are not afraid of the wind and rain. It''s a miss who hasn''t been out. She doesn''t even know about the rain cloth. "


    Yuxi didn''t feel embarrassed. "It''s a long experience."


    Someone built a shed for the night, and someone unloaded the boards from the two carriages. Some people go to pick up stones to build cooking ranges, others go to pick up firewood. No one is idle anyway.


    After Yuxi looked at it, he said to Qu Ma and other people who came down from the carriage, "all go to help." Heavy work can''t be done. Cooking can help.


    Qu mom comes forward and tells the escort who is building the stove that cooking can be handed over to them. The escort has to do this job. He agrees at once.


    An escort named Mao looked at mother Qu and others to wash the dishes and asked, "can these women do it? Don''t wait, don''t cry. " It''s different from cooking at home.


    "I''ll see if I can," said Huang Even if not, but this attitude is very good, at least not waiting to eat there.


    Those who can be picked by Yuxi are not those who can''t bear the pain. Wash the pot, wash the vegetables, wash the rice and cook. There is no complaint.


    Master Yang looked at a group of busy women and nodded, "this girl..." I thought it was corydalis. I didn''t expect people around me to be so obedient.


    In addition to mother Qu, there are also two mothers in law. One is Bai, and the other is Xi. Bai''s mother is twenty-three and Xi''s mother is thirty-five. Bai''s cooking skill is good, but she is not from the mansion. She bought it from the outside. As for Xi''s mother, she is good at serving pregnant women and children. Qiu is preparing for Yuxi to have children in the future.


    White mother can cook. Naturally, it''s her job to cook. Everyone else has done it for her. But white mother doesn''t need to cook, because everyone has dry food in their hands. White mother just needs to cook a pot of soup and let everyone eat it with dry food.


    Seeing this, zisu couldn''t help saying, "girl, what shall we eat? Do you also eat dry food? " The steamed buns, buns and bean cakes are as hard as stones. They can''t be chewed. She''s nothing, but she''s worried that the girl can''t stand it!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we can eat, why can''t we?"


    Corydalis said, "girl, isn''t there still a small pot? We can cook and fry ourselves. " You don''t have to suffer with it. Those are old men. They are also used to eating these dry foods to satisfy their hunger. The girl has not suffered this kind of hardship. She will not be able to bear this kind of hardship.


    Yuxi thought for a moment. Tomorrow morning, he will have to go on his way. In the morning and afternoon, he will have to eat dry food. He couldn''t stand it. "Then we will cook a pot of rice." There is no need to stir fry the dishes or anything, and there is no such condition. Can eat a bowl of delicious rice, with two pieces of bacon, has been very delicious.


    When the meal was ready, Yuxi sent two bowls to master Yang and Yu Zhi. These two are her guests. They can''t be ignored.


    Others have no objection to Yuxi''s move. Women can''t be compared with them. What''s more, the soup made by white mother is much more delicious than that made by themselves, which is also a surprise.


    After dinner, zisu whispered, "girl, don''t you need to wash it?"


    Yuxi is not used to it. She needs to take a bath every day before she goes to sleep. But now outside, she doesn''t want to take a bath: "boil outside! Wait until the inn to wash! " There are so many things about this wilderness.


    When Xu arrived, everyone went to sleep.


    Yuxi didn''t go to sleep in the shed specially built for her, but directly slept in the carriage. Although the shed can keep out the wind and rain, it''s very simple. It''s not as good as a carriage! In the evening, three people sleep in the carriage. Although it''s a bit crowded, it will be colder and warmer at night.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi was awakened by the cry of a wild animal. At this time, the carriage behind him was crying. There are cries in the evening. It''s creepy.


    Corydalis pressed Yuxi''s arm and said, "girl, I''ll go out and have a look." Finish saying, put on the coat, push open the door and walk out.


    Cold wind poured in, Rao is Yuxi shrink in the quilt also hit a cold shiver. Corydalis didn''t come back much after she went out, and there was no crying at this time.


    Yuxi asked in a low voice, "are you scared to cry?" Some of the maids who followed her, besides Tian Ju, had not suffered in the past three days. All the people didn''t shout hard and tired all the way. It''s not easy to survive until now.


    Corydalis said, "I''m scared to cry. But I said that even if I was afraid, I could not affect others. Tomorrow morning, everyone has to hurry! Don''t worry, girl. It''s a process. Just get used to it. " This should be regarded as an experience. It''s also good to let these servant girls experience more things.


    The next day, several people got up to make breakfast before dawn. When it comes to breakfast, it means cooking a pot of porridge, then putting some pickled vegetables and minced meat.


    Yuxi has opened a small kitchen as usual. It doesn''t matter that these old men eat rougher. But some of the servant girls who come here have good food and drink every day in the mansion. If they eat these things every day, they can''t stand it. So Yuxi asked them to put dates and longan in the porridge.


    Yu Xi looked at some haggard servant girls and said, "I have no appetite to eat. I don''t have cooked food at noon. Now I have to wait for the evening if I don''t eat."


    These servant girls, in addition to Tian Ju, all three of them are weeping while eating. Purple perilla saw in the heart to have the gas: "cry what cry?"? Girl didn''t cry, did you cry? Or do you think you are more delicate than a girl? " From yesterday to today, the girl didn''t say a word. These people are so good that they can''t stop crying and feel comfortable after listening. These days, zisu has also suffered from old crimes. When I went out, I happened to meet a small day coming. It was very painful. I was lying on the carriage and bumped. But the only good thing is that there are sleeping places in those days. It''s not like sleeping in the wilderness last night.


    Yuxi didn''t scold him, but said, "eat quickly, and wash the pot and wash the dishes after eating! If I didn''t sleep well yesterday, I''ll catch up on the carriage today. " Now it''s just a bit of a long journey. I don''t know how to deal with robbers!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help asking Corydalis in a low voice, "do you think I''m wrong?" Others are scared like something, but she is not afraid at all. Yuxi is afraid that others will think her abnormal.


    Corydalis asked, "what''s wrong? Isn''t the girl sick? " Corydalis knew that Yuxi was brave, so she didn''t think she was abnormal.


    Hearing that, Yuxi is relieved.


    The next afternoon, a group of people passed a village. Yuxi saw that the head of the Yellow dart didn''t let everyone stop. He thought for a moment and said to Luo Shuigui, "Uncle Luo, you can ask someone to buy some fresh vegetables in the village, and then some chicken, duck and oil. It''s good to fry and order at night." She can''t stand eating and drinking porridge all the time!


    Luo Shuigui had no objection. He immediately called people to buy food in the village. After hearing about it, the head of escort Huang called Mao: "you can go shopping in the village with them!" Leader Huang thought Yuxi would ask to stay in the village tonight! I didn''t expect that the other party just asked people to buy things, and didn''t ask for anything else.


    To this end, leader Huang is very satisfied. It''s not that he is unkind, but it''s only after noon. If you stay, you''ll have to delay another afternoon. It''s sunny these days. The road is easy to walk. It''s natural that you can walk more for a while. When it rains, you won''t have such good luck.


    PS: there will be a change later.

 Chapter 303

    Half an hour later, Luo Shuigui said to Yuxi, "girl, I have bought something. I bought two hens and four ducks. " There are many kinds of vegetables, including cabbage, pumpkin, eggplant, radish and a can of lard.


    Yuxi heard that there are pumpkins, said with a smile: "tomorrow morning you can eat pumpkin porridge." It''s porridge every day. If you eat it again, you''ll catch fire.


    It''s dark. I haven''t heard the Huang dart leader stop. Yuxi was a little strange. He called Huang biaotou: "why can''t these places be settled?"


    "You need water for cooking, so you have to find a place where there is water to rest," said Huang


    Yuxi suddenly realized that he didn''t want to find a place to rest. He had to have water. Well, I really don''t know what to do without going out!


    When it was getting dark, there was a pool beside the road. The head of escort Huang decided to spend the night nearby.


    As soon as they stopped, everyone began to get busy. Even the smallest Tian Ju gave her a hand. Yuxi is not idle either. He asks people to open a box and take out angelica and wolfberry from it to cook chicken soup.


    White mother''s hands and feet are very fast. The rice here is almost cooked, and the dishes there are fried. Stir fried cabbage, fried bacon with eggplant, braised duck, three small pots, although not many for each person, but they all eat well.


    After eating, he couldn''t help but say, "I thought it was a burden to take some women with me, but I didn''t think there was any other craft!" This skill is the same as that restaurant you often go to!


    The other said, "Why are the two chickens still?"


    Big Mao patted the man on the head and said, "I must have kept it for myself! The girl who is so charming has to make up for herself. " The most important thing is that they bought it.


    It will take a long time to boil chicken soup. It''s impossible to drink it in the evening. So Yuxi is going to let Bai mother stew two chickens for one night. The taste is strong, and the next day it''s just right.


    It''s just that the idea is good, but master Yang made fun of it: "you stew the chicken soup, it will be so fragrant that those old men can''t sleep. How can you go on your way tomorrow? Otherwise, I''ll have a good day and let everyone drink a bowl. After that, I''ll go to bed. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it." Now I changed my mind and asked my white mother to boil the chicken soup, and then I gave it to everyone.


    Huang dart head was the first to drink. Looking at the black objects floating in the soup, he asked Yuxi, "girl, what''s in it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let go of Angelica and wolfberry. Don''t worry. It''s good for your health."


    A bowl of hot soup made the whole person feel better. The head of escort Huang said with a smile, "I''ve been bothered by the four girls." Before, it was not the women who had not escorted the high-ranking families, but these women were either crying on the road, or this was uncomfortable and uncomfortable. The delay of the trip made them headache. It''s very kind of these four girls. They not only didn''t cause any trouble, but also helped to do a lot of things. It''s really special.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is what I should do. Let your brothers all get up and drink soup! If it is late, there will be none. " More people and less soup, everyone can only drink a small bowl. But because of the medicinal materials, after drinking the soup, everyone said it was OK.


    It''s all set. It''s dark. Yuxi didn''t care about the delay in sleeping. Those men had to drive and ride in the daytime, and she could make up for her sleep in the carriage.


    White mother came over and gave Yuxi a bowl of chicken soup she had hidden: "girl, you should drink this soup tomorrow morning!" This white mother is also a hard-working person. She has not had a child since she was married to her husband''s house for five years. She is hated to death by her mother-in-law and her husband. Finally, she is divorced and remarried. Women who have been laid off have also been rejected by their parents.


    Her eldest brother is going to sell her to a butcher who killed two wives in his forties. If it is sold to that butcher, there is only one way. Bai''s mother had to leave her mother''s house secretly to find something. Han could not find something in the woman''s house. Finally, Fang''s mother saw her pitifully and left her to work in her own small restaurant. Bai has been with Fang for three years. In more than three years, Baozi and steamed bread have been made, and the level of cooking has also been practiced. Fang''s mother knew that Yuxi wanted to find a cook, but she didn''t find one. She thought that Bai''s condition was right, so she asked Bai''s opinion. Bai mother knows Yuxi''s identity, and agrees if she wants to. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to find such a kind Master.


    Yuxi looks for a cook. The most important thing is that he has a clean family and is reliable. Although she believed in Fang''s mother, she still asked people to inquire about it carefully. Seeing that the white mother and Fang''s mother said the same thing, plus the level of cooking is really good. She was not very old, so she stayed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m full. Ask Tianju and let them share. It''s hard for them in this period." It''s very tiring to drive in the daytime. I have to help with my work. It''s hard.


    White mother listened to this and nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Because of the chicken soup, the group slept later that night. The next day when she didn''t get up to cook porridge, her mother got used to it and didn''t complain. With Yuxi, there are pumpkins in the porridge in the morning.


    Yuxi cooked a big pot of red jujube porridge with a small pot and prepared to eat it at noon. I can''t help it. It''s a pain to nibble at those cakes like stones.


    I stayed out for three days and finally arrived at an inn on the fourth day. Yuxi didn''t take a bath for the first four days. When he arrived at the inn, the first thing he did was take a hot bath.


    After eating and drinking, Yuxi began to write under the lamp. "What are you writing, girl?" asked violet curiously


    Yuxi said with a smile, "write down all the information you have seen along the way. When you get to the northwest, write to your mother." Only when I went out did I know that I knew nothing.


    Just at this time, there was a knock on the door. When Corydalis opened the door, he turned and said to Yuxi, "Miss, master Yang asked me. I''ll come back after a while." But I don''t worry about Yuxi''s safety, because the guards of Lu''s family live nearby.


    An hour later, corydalis came back. Seeing her dignified look, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What did master Yang tell you? "


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "nothing. Girl, it''s late. I have to hurry tomorrow. Go to bed early! " The Perilla is asleep.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, I''m going to sleep."


    In the middle of the night, there was a commotion outside. Yuxi gets up and wants to light the light. Corydalis jumped up from the bed and grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, you can''t light the light." With that said, corydalis explained, "if you light the lamp, it may become the target of those thieves."


    Luo Shuigui and his party are only responsible for Yuxi''s safety. They will not take care of it if there is any chaos outside. After a while, Han Ji called outside, and Corydalis turned on the light to open the door.


    "What happened just now?" Yuxi asked


    Han Ji said: "it''s no big deal, but there are a few thieves who want to steal things and have been arrested. I''m afraid that you are worried, so I''d like to report back to you. " Although the escort of the escort agency doesn''t know what''s in Yuxi''s box, you don''t need to guess. These things must be very valuable. So, even if you live in an inn, there are watchmen.


    Yuxi nodded, "that''s it! Then I know. You can go down and have a rest! " Yuxi knows that the road is not peaceful. It''s lucky that he hasn''t met anything in the past half month.


    With psychological preparation, Yuxi was not frightened. Lying back in bed, I soon fell asleep. He was called up the next day without light.


    Yuxi used breakfast in his house. When he had finished eating, the carriage was ready, and then he left.


    I didn''t expect Yuxi just walked out of the Inn and saw two children around the age of ten running out. The two children were dressed in rags, and they were horribly thin. But before they got close to Yuxi, they were stopped by luoshuigui.


    The two children knelt on the ground and asked Yuxi for money: "girl, I haven''t eaten for two days. Please give me something to eat!"


    Big Mao wanted to go forward, but he was blocked by the head of the Yellow dart: "how to deal with Miss Han?"


    Yuxi looks at these two children. They are unkempt. They are still wearing thin clothes in February. They look really pitiful. Yuxi looked at the two children and said to Luo Shuigui beside him, "Uncle Luo, let someone go to the inn to get some food for the two children!" If she dare to give some money in the capital, it''s better to be careful when she''s outside.


    Luo Shuigui beckoned a person beside him to do it.


    Mao was very surprised: "I thought she would give money?" I remember that once they escorted the wife of an official family and saw several begging children. They looked pitiful. They not only asked people to send a table of delicious food, but also each gave two liang of silver. As a result, it was thought of and added a lot of troubles.


    Lead escort Huang: "I don''t think so much. Hurry to work!"


    After walking for a while, Yuxi asked Viola, "what did master Yang tell you last night? Tell me straight! Let me know. "


    Seeing Yuxi''s question, corydalis said, "Shifu said that the bandits on the road we are going are making small noises, and so many people in the motorcade dare not make up their minds. Can walk a section of road to enter the territory of Shanxi. There are a lot of bandits there. A small group is not afraid to run into horse thieves. In addition, there are a group of bandits and thieves at the junction of Shanxi and Shaanxi, which are located in the tiger mountain. It is said that there are thousands of bandits and thieves. "


    Hearing that there are thousands of bandits and thieves gathered in the tiger mountain, Yuxi''s heart is creepy. She used to know there were bandits and thieves, but she didn''t know there would be such a big gang of bandits and thieves. Yuxi listened to some fear in the heart, let alone the Perilla. Zisu asked nervously, "girl, what can I do?"


    Yuxi measured it in his heart and said, "what else did master Yang say?"


    "Master Yang said that although we don''t have many things, we only have 12 cars, but if we let people know your identity, we will definitely attract the brigands of horse and tiger mountain." The girls of the government of the state marry out with dowry. Only hearing this news can we know that this is a fat sheep.


    After a moment''s meditation, Yuxi said, "what else did master Yang say?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no more." It''s just about bandits and thieves in Shanxi. The bandits and thieves in front haven''t said yet!


    Yuxi said, "in the evening, I''ll ask leader Huang dart and see what he says." Thousands of thieves and bandits will never succeed. I only hope that the head of the Yellow dart has a good way.

 Chapter 304

    Fortunately, when the sun was setting, a group of people passed a small village and stayed in the farmhouse.


    Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about buying vegetables and cooking. At present, I asked the leader of the Yellow dart to ask about the brigands of the horse and tiger mountain.


    "Huang dart head Leng for a moment, ask:" who is this to tell you At that time, he told his subordinates that Luo Shuigui and others should not tell Yuxi about these things, that is, they were afraid that Yuxi knew they were afraid. Once it''s scared, it''s easy to go wrong.


    Yuxi asked, "who told me that it''s not important? I just want to know whether the Yellow escort leader has taken measures to deal with it?"


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t panic, Huang dart head nodded and said: "girls on the other side of the tiger mountain don''t have to worry. The only thing to be on guard is the horse thieves. However, we have a large number of people and don''t have to be afraid of them." As for why don''t you worry about the horse thief of tiger mountain, the head of dart Huang didn''t elaborate.


    Yuxi asked, "how many people are horse thieves?" Apart from a few younger people like Tian Yang, these twenty people who came with the government of the people''s Republic of China have a strong foundation in martial arts. Even if we can''t kill the enemy, we won''t delay. As for several women''s dependents, they were automatically ignored by Yuxi.


    "There are more than 100 companies at most, but there are so many people who can''t make a big deal," said Huang. The average horse thief is like thirty or forty people. But these brigands are very fierce. They kill people without blinking an eye. We have to be careful. " Looking at the group of people who protect Yuxi closely, we know that these people have seen blood, so Huang didn''t worry too much.


    After going back, Yuxi and Corydalis murmured, "why don''t you say the Yellow dart leader need not worry about those bandits in the tiger mountain? Do they know each other? "


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "this is not clear. However, the escorts, people from all over the world know a lot, and it''s normal to have friendship with bandits. "


    Yuxi is silent.


    Master Yang''s words aroused Yuxi''s high vigilance. After dinner, Yuxi calls Huang dart head and Han Ji. Of course, Luo Shuigui is indispensable.


    Jade Xi asked Huang dart head, said: "if we meet a horse thief, then what should we do?"


    Han Ji does whatever Yuxi says. Luo Shuigui and Huang dart head looked at each other. Finally, Luo Shuigui said, "I have something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Huang dart leader did not hesitate, and nodded.


    Yuxi has no special regulations, but she feels that she should be aware of this matter: "you see, there are seventy-six of us, including nine women, four young women and sixty-three. Can you work closely with sixty-three of you once you meet a horse thief or something that is difficult to deal with? "


    Luo Shuigui said, "girl, I''m mainly to protect your safety."


    Yuxi waved and said, "you don''t have to worry about my safety. Now it''s mainly about how to deal with horse thieves. " With master Yang and Yu Zhi and Corydalis, Yuxi doesn''t worry about personal safety at all. Therefore, what should be considered is how to preserve property. Other good to say, the medicine and jewelry must be preserved.


    Luo Shuigui is not a fool either. He knows what Yuxi said. Don''t look at master Yang drinking wine and humming a tune all the way, but this is the real hidden person! With the protection of these two people, there is really no need to worry. Thinking of this, Luo Shuigui no longer hesitated, saying, "we are not afraid of a small group of horse thieves, so we have to guard against a group of more than 56 thieves." There are more than forty of them who can fight. If twenty or thirty brigands dare to come, they will never return.


    Huang Biao also has this worry.


    Yuxi said, "Uncle Luo, you killed Donghu people with Lord Lu Er in Liaodong. In my opinion, killing Donghu people is similar to killing horse thieves. If we encounter a large number of horse thieves, what shall we do then? "


    As soon as Huang Baotou heard that Luo Shuigui had killed Donghu people, he looked at Luo Shuigui. Like the Donghu people, horse thieves have one thing in common: they fight at once. However, the Donghu people are very fierce in riding and shooting and fierce in fighting. They are several times stronger than the horse thieves.


    Next, there are only two voices in the room, Luo Shuigui and Huang dart leader. Luo Shuigui said that in the middle of the plan to fight against horse thieves, the leader of the Yellow dart will add something that Luo Shuigui ignored. There are still differences between horse thieves and Donghu people, and Huang dart head is also very experienced in fighting against horse thieves. The two have been discussing the plan and revising it.


    Yuxi listened to it with great interest. He had read military books before. It was a kind of paper talk. This will hear the real battle plan. Yuxi knows the gap between them.


    As for Hanji, he can''t understand a word about the forward, the queen and the sniper. He is a layman in the war.


    Luo Shuigui, after discussing with Huang dart leader, saw Yuxi''s eyes were bright and suddenly asked, "can you understand us, girl?"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "I don''t understand." Where I can''t understand it, I can''t understand it any more. Just, Yuxi doesn''t want to show too much.


    Luo Shuigui''s heart is relaxed, which is normal. If you know the art of war, it''s too frightening. Moreover, it''s not something that girls should know.


    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that Luo Shuigui would take a group of people to practice next! According to Luo Shuigui, after the drill, when the horse thieves really appear, they will not be in a hurry.


    Because it''s sunny for most of this month, and I''ve gone much faster than the Yellow dart leader''s budget. Unfortunately, I haven''t been happy for a long time, so there are rain flowers in the sky.


    When Yuxi saw the rain, he hurriedly called Huang dart leader and asked, "how long will it take to get to the next town?" It''s hard to walk when it''s raining. It''s very slow and unsafe.


    "Originally, I could get to Baiqiao town tomorrow afternoon. Now it''s raining. It''s estimated that I can get there the day after tomorrow." If it rains, the road is not easy to walk, people are also uncomfortable, walking is not fast.


    It''s raining harder and harder. If in the capital, see the rain will say a spring rain as expensive as oil, this will Yuxi look at the rain worried. If it rains, it will affect the journey. Tomorrow we have to go through the rain all day.


    Corydalis comforted: "girl, we''re very lucky. It''s only twenty days since we went out that it rained." Others say that her family girl is unlucky. If she wants to say that her family girl is lucky.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I hope it will stop raining tomorrow."


    The night without rain will be hard, and the rain will be even harder. However, it was not dark this day, and Huang dart leader stopped. As soon as they stopped, they braved the rain to build the shed, which was very hard.


    You can''t cook outside on rainy days. Huang asked her to put the pot in the shed and let Bai mother cook in the shed. Yuxi is very surprised: "cooking here, how to sleep later?" There will be ash all over here. Where can I sleep.


    Huang said, "spread the board on it and make do with it." Go out, where there are so many exquisite.


    Yu Xi is silent for a while, let white mother to wash the pot clean, she ran to the carriage to turn out a package of herbs. Because one pot is too slow to cook, another pot is added to the town ahead. This will make room for a pot to boil medicine. Yuxi didn''t do it by herself, so she asked mom Qu to do it. She just watched. It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t want to start, but that the people next to him won''t let him.


    Looking at a pot of black things, Huang asked, "what is this?" Don''t give it to them. Just smell it and feel sick.


    "Yuxi said:" this is my boil medicine, you each drink a bowl, can prevent cold This is the medicine she specially prepared for use in rainy days.


    Dart Huang looked at Yuxi, his eyes full of doubts: "do you know how to cure?" Where does not know the medical skill dare to cook the medicine casually to the human to drink.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have studied pharmacology with my mother for some time." I dare not cure a serious illness, but there is no problem in preventing the cold.


    "Then what did you put in it?" the head of the Yellow dart asked


    Yuxi said with a smile: "agastache, in addition to this, there are several kinds of herbs. It''s smelly and hard to drink, but it can prevent cold and has good effect. " The condition here is simple. If you are at home, you must use ginger sugar water.


    Zisu said angrily, "if you don''t drink it, pull it down." Finish saying, went to call field chrysanthemum and pomegranate wait for a person to come to drink medicine.


    The head of the Yellow dart said, "well, I''ll let them come and have a drink later." Yuxi doesn''t go with the following escort. He alone calls Huang to come here.


    Luo Shuigui didn''t wriggle like Huang dart leader. He simply let the following party drink a bowl of bitter medicine. This kind of medicine will not have side effects if it''s not used. It''s just a sin after a while. If it''s useful, you can earn it.


    Originally, a pot of medicine was not enough, but the escort of the escort agency didn''t believe in Yuxi. Half of the people didn''t want to drink it. People who are willing to drink have a try. Yuxi doesn''t ask for anything. She also wants to prevent them from catching cold even if they are in good health.


    Unfortunately, two escorts have a fever in the evening. What the escort is most afraid of is getting sick on the way, but generally, the Escort''s guests are more sick and their own life is less sick.


    Big Mao said: "dart head, isn''t Miss Han skilled in medicine? If you don''t let her have a look, it''s better than letting them stand up! " Big Mao was also a little annoyed. He had known that he had persuaded them to drink the bitter medicine last night, and there would be nothing to do now.


    Although Huang felt ashamed, he went to Yuxi to ask for help.


    Yuxi hears that someone has a fever. She quickly puts on her coat and gets up. Although it is the end of February, it is still very cold. Corydalis will be put in the carriage as a satin green cloak for Yuxi. Zisu is left in the carriage by Yuxi. Purple perilla can''t help.


    Luo Shuigui got up when he heard the news here. Knowing that someone in the escort agency was ill, he didn''t say much, just followed Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at the symptoms of the two people and knew it was the fever caused by the rain. Yuxi went to the carriage and made a somersault. Then he took two pieces of medicine from the carriage and asked the following mother Qu to cook the medicine.


    A thin escort saw this and said, "how can you prescribe medicine if you don''t feel the pulse for the strong ones? What if there''s something wrong? "


    Yuxi took a look at the man, and then said to dart Huang, "both of them are suffering from a high fever caused by the cold. These medicines were prepared before I came, and I was afraid of rain and cold. If the head of the escort can''t believe me, they can''t use it. "


    The head of dart Huang was embarrassed and said, "thank you very much, girl."


    When Yuxi left, big Mao patted the head of the person he was talking about: "I said monkey, you have water in your head, how dare you say that?"


    The monkey felt wronged and said, "I''m not wrong again."

 Chapter 305

    In March, the sun is shining on you.


    Yuxi sat on the carriage and said, "if it''s such a fine day every day, it will be fine." It''s more than a third of the way. It rained twice. When it rained twice, some people got cold and had a fever. The medicine that had been prepared had its place.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "the girl didn''t listen to the Yellow dart leader. It rained only a few days in more than a month, which is very lucky."


    Yuxi smiled: "the weather is getting warmer and warmer, and he is no longer worried about eating cold food." Don''t fire at noon. It''s cold food every day. Pomegranate and Tian Ju can''t delay their journey. Fortunately, they put a bucket in the carriage. But let''s not forget that. They also made several servant girls suffer.


    At noon, I stopped for a quarter of an hour to eat. After Yuxi was full, he said to Corydalis, "I want to go down and walk." I''ve been in the carriage all the time. I''m in a panic.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi and said, "no, if you want to go down, you must change your clothes." Wearing such good clothes and walking on the road, the rate of turning back is absolutely 100%.


    Yu Xi, frustrated, said, "when I get to the next town, I will buy two ordinary clothes." Yuxi and Corydalis are about the same size, but they are not the same size. Yuxi is fuller, so she can''t wear corydalis.


    They were talking when they heard a sharp arrow. Before Yuxi could question, he heard a yell from the head of the Yellow dart: "here comes the horse thief. Everyone is ready." They all have weapons with them, some of which are put on carriages and some on horses.


    Luo Shuigui and his party have even prepared bows and arrows, but they are all put in the carriage, and they have not been taken out in normal times.


    Yuxi was also shocked. He lifted the curtain and looked back. There was no one there. At this time, Luo Shuigui went to the side of the carriage and said to Yuxi, "girl, you will stay in the carriage later. No matter what happens, don''t come out. If we are here, we will make sure that the girl is OK. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi hurriedly called mom Qu and other people over. Although Yuxi''s carriage was large, it would be very hard to squeeze nine people down.


    Seeing this, Qu said, "girl, it''s too crowded. Let''s take another carriage." In fact, mom Qu knows that the safest place is to follow Yuxi.


    Luo Shuigui glanced at Yuxi, and there was such admiration in his eyes. The level of training the servants was not so high.


    Yuxi said, "squeeze! Many people are not afraid. " Mother Qu and mother Bai listened to Yuxi''s words and climbed into the carriage. As soon as they came up, they were all crowded together, and there was no place for them to turn around.


    Soon, I thought of a horse''s hoof, coming from far to near. Violet looked at Yu Xi''s gloomy face and whispered, "don''t be afraid, girl, it will be OK."


    Yuxi said in a cold voice, "I''m not afraid." Yuxi is really not afraid. She just wants to kill all these vicious horse thieves and kill none of them. In those days, these brigands killed all the villagers she lived in, even the old people and children. All of these people have done so much evil that they have survived.


    Luo Shuigui hears Yuxi''s saying that he is not afraid. He sighs in his heart that he has never seen a woman more courageous than the four girls of Han Dynasty. He is not afraid of horse thieves.


    Yuxi lifts the curtain and says, "how many people have come?" Yuxihui said that, because they also have more than 60 people who can kill the enemy. Moreover, they have practiced before and have some confidence.


    Luo Shuigui said, "there are more than sixty brigands coming." Rao has practiced. Luo Shuigui is still worried.


    Yuxi said coldly, "if you can, kill them all." These people are not enough to die a hundred times. They are all mischievous things.


    Luo Shuigui looks at Yuxi like a monster. He thought Han Yuxi was just brave, but he didn''t expect to dare to kill. But this is not the time to think about it: "try your best." Try your best, even if you can''t kill them all, you have to beat these horse thieves away.


    At this time, master Yang came unsteadily and said, "little girl, you''re talking about killing more than 60 brigands? Do you know that each of these brigands has dozens of lives, all of which are killing without blinking an eye? " Brigands, except for women and gold, silver and jewels, no one else will keep them. That is to say, if a horse thief wants money and a woman, everything else will be killed.


    Yuxi''s voice was cold: "that''s even worse." Killing innocent people is what everyone has to kill.


    When master Yang heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Yuxi seriously. There is no fear to see each other. There is only anger in the eyes, and the eyes are shocked. In his imagination, Yuxi is the kind of person who is very intelligent, but only selfish for himself. I didn''t expect that the girl was still jealous of evil.


    Yuxi said to master Yang, "master Yang, please help me."


    Originally, it was the best time to raise the conditions, but master Yang couldn''t open his mouth without knowing why. Maybe it''s because of the seriousness in Yuxi''s eyes. Maybe it''s just Yuxi''s words. Anyway, he can''t take advantage of people''s danger. At present, he just nodded his head and said, "yes." With that, he said to Corydalis, "come down, just take this opportunity to practice, and see if you are unfamiliar with your skills."


    Yuxi nodded at corydalis and said, "go down! Master Yang and your elder martial brother are here! " After going to the northwest, I''m sure it won''t be peaceful. It''s no harm to let Corydalis practice for a while.


    Corydalis did not want to, said: "no, I can not leave the girl." Let her kill the thief. If Corydalis doesn''t want to, she just wants to stay at the entrance of the carriage.


    Master Yang knew Corydalis''s obstinacy. Seeing this, he said to Luo Shuigui, "the people in the carriage will be handed over to our three teachers and apprentices. You will concentrate on dealing with horse thieves later."


    Luo Shuigui had been reminded by Yuxi. He met master Yang and nodded, "OK." Since master Yang is so sure, they can kill the horse thief happily later.


    While talking, the brigands have arrived. Master Yang said to Yuxi, "girl, put the curtain down quickly." Seeing that Yuxi didn''t move, master Yang was funny and angry: "you are not afraid of yourself, which doesn''t mean they are not afraid either." This audacious girl.


    Yuxi listens to this, although in the heart is unwilling, but still close the window, put down the curtain, and Tian Ju and other servant girls are all crowded into a group. "If you are afraid," said Yuxi, "put the veil or clothes on your mouth and bite them. You can''t make any noise later."


    When they heard this, they immediately covered their mouths.


    The brigands also got the news. They came here only when they knew that a fat sheep was passing by. When he came to the motorcade, the chief brigands looked at the head of the Yellow dart and said, "if you are wise, you can leave everything and women behind. I can let you live."


    "Yellow dart head sneers:" say so much nonsense to do what, have ability to rob dart thing There is no reason to talk with the horse thief, so there is no nonsense. At this time, the escort of the escort agency forms a circle according to the previous practice. And a group of people from the Han family, except those who are young, have weapons in their hands and are in the circle. Of course, the middle part is Yuxi''s carriage.


    The head of the thief sneered and didn''t talk nonsense. He called out directly, "kill." As soon as the words fell, an arrow shot at him. Then a dozen more arrows came.


    Luo Shuigui has been on the battlefield, and the other eleven have all been on the battlefield. Riding and shooting are all first-class. The thief''s head reacts very fast, but that doesn''t mean that other people react so fast. Seven people fell down from the horse and three others were injured.


    "Up..." yelled dart leader Huang


    However, the thief turned his direction and looked at Luo Shuigui with a bow and arrow. His eyes flashed with bloodthirsty eyes: "leopard, come with me." Dare to kill so many of his men, take care of him first.


    The brigands didn''t fight as Huang expected, and the formation was soon broken up. The thief first rushed to Luo Shuigui''s party with more than 20 people, looked at Luo Shuigui and said with a sneer, "today I''m going to break you up."


    Master Yang looked at corydalis and said, "I''m with your elder martial brother. I won''t let your girl do anything. You need to help. " In other words, corydalis has studied Kung Fu for so many years and has not killed people.


    If Corydalis knew master Yang''s idea, it would be ha ha. In the Royal Palace, she has shot several people to death, and she can''t be soft on these horse thieves. But she was still worried about Yuxi''s safety and was unwilling to leave the carriage.


    Master Yang was a little annoyed and said: "hurry up, these brigands are very powerful. If they are not killed in the fastest time, they will lose a lot. It''s only half the way. If we don''t have these people to protect us, what will we do with the rest? "


    Yuxi hears master Yang''s words, hurries to shout: "violet, listen to master Yang''s words." As soon as Yuxi''s words fell, there was a knife splitting on the window. The curtain of the car was shaking. Pomegranate and Tian Ju looked at the bloody knife. Then they turned their eyes and fainted. Others shivered, biting their lips to make no sound.


    Through the raised curtain of the car, the thief outside saw a group of women''s dependents inside. He shouted excitedly to the outside: "head, there are several beauties in it..." As soon as the words fell, the head was cut off.


    Master Yang took the knife back into his own hands and said with a smile to Corydalis, "don''t worry! I''m here. I won''t let people get close to the carriage. "


    Then Corydalis left the carriage and joined the battle.


    As soon as he left the carriage, a man cut off the Corydalis''s head. Corydalis head a low, avoid the attack of the other party, and then slap on the stomach of the horse. The horse hissed miserably as the slap went on. The horse was frightened, and the people on the horse were shocked. For such an oversight, they were dragged off the horse by Corydalis, and their heads were smashed with a fist.


    Having solved a thief, corydalis quickly grabbed the broadsword in the thief''s hand, and then rode on a horse without people, and began to fight with the thief. Corydalis used a knife of more than 160 Jin every day. Now with a knife of 30 jin, she took a kitchen knife and was invincible. She killed six brigands at once.

 Chapter 306

    This move of Corydalis, let alone frighten the thief, is the shock of Huang dart leader and his party. Nima, this woman is too fierce. Killing is like cutting tofu.


    Compared with the high-profile of Corydalis, master Yang''s side is not very noticeable. After all, master Yang doesn''t take the initiative to kill people unless you take the idea of the people in the carriage. Moreover, the attention of thieves is also attracted by corydalis.


    The thief looked at corydalis and asked, "who are you?"


    Corydalis looked at the thief coldly and said, "who am I? I don''t need to tell you. But if you want something here, it depends on whether you have the life to take it?" That''s quite overbearing.


    The thief''s head Jie Jie smiled twice, and the wolf tooth stick in his hand smashed at the viola. Corydalis uses the knife in his hand to block it, and the knife splits. Immediately, corydalis threw the knife away, and immediately jumped off the horse. People thought she would escape, even the thief''s head thought so, but they didn''t expect her not only didn''t escape, but also slapped on the horse''s stomach.


    The thief''s head also responded quickly. He jumped down from the horse, and then the mace hit the Corydalis''s head. As long as the mace fell on the Corydalis''s head, it would be dead.


    It''s too late for dart Huang to call.


    "Jingdong..." There was a flash of fire. People could see that it was a knife that blocked the wolf toothed stick of the thief''s head.


    Master Yang took the knife back and looked at corydalis and said, "you don''t admit your lack of experience. Do you know now?" If it wasn''t for him, corydalis would have been doomed.


    Corydalis gnawed her teeth, but did not say a word. Just now, she was sure to avoid the mace, but she could not guarantee that she would not be hurt.


    The thief looked at the little old man standing in front of him and asked, "who are you?" Don''t look at only one move. Once an expert moves, he will know the real kung fu.


    At this time, the head of the thief scolded the people who inquired about the news in his heart. It''s not that the daughter of a senior official in the capital married out with a huge dowry. It''s not that there are only a dozen escorts in Xinglong escort agency, but others can''t be mentioned. Why are there such experts mixed in? ******, he must clean up those buckets when he goes back.


    Unfortunately, this idea is doomed to fail, because he will never go back. Master Yang only gives one knife, and he falls into a pool of blood.


    Master Yang killed the perfect man, and he had free time to teach Corydalis: "see? If you want to reach my level, you need to practice hard. "


    Corydalis didn''t have time to listen to master Yang''s sermon and continued to kill the enemy.


    The head of the Yellow dart shouted: "kill." Feng Shui turns around in turn. It''s their turn to hurt the killer.


    When the brigands saw that these escorts were all killing red eyes, Luo Shuigui''s side was also more fierce than others. As for Corydalis, let alone, it was a killer.


    These brigands don''t want to fight any more. There is only one way to die. Someone starts to run. There is no more morale in this run. Only a few people managed to escape. Of course, it doesn''t mean that all the brigands are dead, and the injured ones fall to the ground and moan.


    Luo Shuigui called out, "chase."


    Huang dart leader just wanted to say that the poor don''t chase after them. If they don''t, they have already chased them out. After thinking about it, he didn''t bother any more, but took other escorts to solve all the injured horse thieves.


    After killing all these brigands, Mao said, "Damn it, it''s a good kill!" I met a large number of brigands before. I''m lucky to escape. I didn''t expect to kill one of the brigands this time. It''s so fucking cool!


    "Count the wounded," Huang said in a loud voice, and the result came out soon. This loss is not particularly heavy. There are six minor injuries and two serious injuries in the escort agency. There are eight minor injuries, four serious injuries and five dead in the Han mansion. As for Luo Shuigui''s side, only two people who were slightly injured were still in place, and the other ten were chasing out.


    Just after cleaning the scene here, Luo Shuigui came back with people and five horses. Apparently, all the escapees were killed.


    When a horse thief comes out to rob, it''s impossible to take extra things with him. The only thing worth some money is horses and weapons. Get rid of the horses hurt by corydalis. This time, I''ve got about sixty good horses, and I''ve earned one vote.


    Yu Xi knew that the brigands had left, and he got off the carriage. Corydalis hurriedly follows nearby, is afraid that jade Xi has a slip.


    Master Yang saw it and gave a cold hum.


    After getting off the carriage, Yuxi immediately turned around and said to the people in the carriage: "zisu, Tianju, you guys stay in the carriage, don''t come down." Yuxi is worried that several people in zisu will have nightmares at night after watching this scene.


    Qu''s mother and Xi''s mother came down. Looking at the corpses and blood, Qu''s three faces turned white. However, when Yuxi stood there calmly, everyone was a little calm.


    Yuxi went up to him and asked about the situation. After a moment of meditation, he asked Huang Baotou, "can you cremate people and take their ashes back?"


    "No, we must leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible," said Huang, shaking his head on one side Leader Huang is not worried that these people will come back for revenge. There are so many people dead. These brigands must have lost their vitality. It''s just that this place is not peaceful. It''s better to leave now.


    Luo Shuigui thought it was OK: "leave a few people to cremate, others go first." If the ashes are not taken away this time, there will be no chance.


    After that, Yuxi asked Huang Baotou, "what happened to the six seriously injured people?"


    Huang Baotou''s face was heavy, and said, "four of them are conscious, but two of them are too injured to wake up. I don''t know if they can survive."


    Yuxi said, "take me to have a look."


    The six and four seriously injured are very conscious and will not be in danger of life. The remaining two, one is still in a coma, the other is less gas in and more gas out.


    Yuxi said, "I have some ginseng tablets here. Can I use them?" The participants can hang their lives. Others can only be left to chance.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Huang Baotou''s eyes brightened and said to Yuxi, "Miss Han is righteous." This time, if it wasn''t for the people around Miss Han, it would be impossible to lose so little.


    When they saw Yuxi pulling out the ginseng slices from the big wooden box, they knew that the carriage was supposed to be filled with herbs. Yuxi is not mean either. Everyone who is seriously injured has a piece in his mouth. As for those who are slightly injured, there is no one.


    Master Yang saw Yuxi''s movements and said nothing. When they got on the carriage again, master Yang handed a green bottle to corydalis.


    Corydalis looks like she hates it.


    Yuxi quickly picked it up and said, "thank you, master Yang."


    Master Yang groaned twice and said, "it''s not for you. Thank you." I was very annoyed. This dead girl really wasted his time.


    Leaving the place where the accident happened, Yuxi called mom Qu and others to go down: "you go down first, and I''ll put medicine on Corydalis before you come up."


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    Corydalis''s arm was hurt a little, no muscles, but the two clothes inside were red. Yuxi red eyes to Corydalis up medicine, looking at Corydalis teeth to endure the appearance, busy said: "endure for a while, immediately good."


    After taking the medicine, corydalis looked at Yuxi and wiped his tears, smiled and said, "girl, it''s just a little hurt. It''s OK. It''ll be all right soon. "


    Yuxi forced a smile and nodded.


    When it was dark, the party went to a small town. Leader Huang is still familiar with this place. He soon found an inn to live in.


    Han Ji comes here and reports something to Yuxi: "girl, on the way, the escort who is seriously injured is gone." The carriage was so bumpy and without a doctor that it couldn''t survive.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "why didn''t the carriage stop just now?"


    "The head of the escort Huang said he couldn''t delay the trip, so he left a few people to deal with it," Hanji said The body handler has returned.


    After a silence, Yuxi said, "I only hope the next road will be peaceful." Yuxi hopes there will be no more dead people. It''s just that the world is so chaotic. It''s hard to be immortal.


    After supper, Huang went to Luo Shuigui to look for Yuxi, and said, "Miss Han, you can''t take the sixty horses. I think you can sell them here!"


    Yuxi didn''t say much: "it''s up to you, dart Huang." After a pause, he said, "don''t move the money for selling horses. Keep it for those who are seriously injured and those who are not!"


    Huang Shoutou was stunned and said, "thank you very much, girl." Generally speaking, when the employer gives money, the escort agency is responsible for delivering the goods to the destination. As for the casualties in the middle, there is no one in charge. But I didn''t expect that Yuxi would even share the spoils with them.


    Luo Shuigui didn''t value the money, but after hearing Yuxi''s words, he said, "girls, don''t sell all the horses, leaving three or four for spare."


    "Yu Xi nods to say:" this two of you discuss good Yuxi doesn''t pay much attention to the disposal of horses. She is concerned about whether the group of horse thieves will retaliate and whether there will be other horse thieves in the future.


    The head of Huang dart shook his head and said, "don''t worry, girl. We have solved more than 60 brigands this time. Ordinary people don''t dare to think about us any more." With master Yang and other experts like him, Huang dart leader has more confidence in his heart.


    Yuxi didn''t have the strength of the Yellow dart leader. He said, "you have to be more careful." Ordinary people dare not make up their mind. If they dare to make up their mind, they are not ordinary bandits. This is not good news for Yuxi.


    Big hairy heard that these horses were going to be sold, and said, "head, these horses are going to be sold anyway. Sell my horse!"! I picked a new one in it. " The horses of these brigands are all good horses, which are two grades higher than what they ride.


    See yellow dart head disagree, big hair head says: "this has what, the difference in the middle, we fill back not to become." Anyway, it must be earned.


    That''s what other escorts mean. Good horse, can meet not ask. Everyone asked so, and the head of escort Huang nodded.


    Yuxi didn''t know how to get rid of the horse. She only knew to rest for one night and set out again the next day. Several people who were seriously injured were also placed in the town to recuperate. If such a serious injury happens again, it will not live 100%.

 Chapter 307

    Spring rain slowly sprinkles, like countless fine needles falling down, sprinkle in every corner. Yuxi stood outside the window, looking at the misty filaments and the people coming and going outside.


    Zisu took a cup of tea to Yuxi and said, "girl, have a cup of hot tea!" after more than a month''s drive, everyone was exhausted. When it happens to rain, you can stay here until it stops raining.


    Yuxi took the tea and after two drinks, she lowered her head and thought about it. She said to Corydalis, "please come to master Yang."


    Master Yang was surprised to hear that Yuxi asked him, but he also gave Yuxi the face and asked, "I don''t know what Miss Han wants to do with old man?"


    Yuxi asked zisu to wait at the door, and she said to master Yang, "master Yang, to tell you the truth, there are so many robbers in Menghu mountain, I''m very upset from there." Although the head of the Yellow dart made a promise, Yuxi was still uneasy. Bandits with thousands of people are not the sixty or so bandits before. Once they are entangled by these people, they don''t know what will happen.


    Master Yang said happily, "Miss, head Huang has a life relationship with the second leader of menghushan, so you don''t need to worry."


    Yuxi was shocked, but he shook his head and said: "even if the second leader of menghushan had a life-long relationship with Huang dart leader, it''s not him who is the real leader of menghushan. Moreover, such a large mountain stronghold must also be intriguing. " Yuxi is not familiar with the bandits in menghushan, but the human nature is like this. There are many people in different places. As master Yang said, in the eyes of those bandits, she is a fat sheep. Because Huang dart head and the second leader''s family are familiar with each other, they let go of her fat sheep. Other bandits in Menghu mountain may not want to, which is why Yuxi is upset.


    Master Yang listened to Yuxi''s analysis and smiled: "you are not stupid yet." Seeing Yu Xi''s puzzled appearance, master Yang said, "there are a lot of gold and silver jewelry in your carriage." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    "How does master Yang know?" Yu Xi said with a surprised expression It''s not clear to anyone but a few. Yuxi also doesn''t believe that these people will divulge secrets.


    Master Yang smiled and said, "it was Corydalis who told me."


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "no way." Corydalis will never disclose her information to others. No matter how master Yang knows it, Yuxi believes it will not be corydalis.


    "Old man, don''t make a fuss, girl will not believe you!" said Corydalis with a cold snort In other words, corydalis began to go to the mountain to pay special respect to master Yang. Later, master Yang concealed the letter Yuxi gave her and wanted to accept her as an apprentice. She had a bad attitude towards master Yang, but in her heart, she respected Master Yang very much.


    Master Yang was not angry. Instead, he said positively, "tell me, how many gold and silver jewels are put on your carriage?"


    "Yuxi whispered:" put a box of jewelry, which together is worth 70000 liang of silver These don''t include jewelry from makeup.


    Master Yang''s eyes are wide and round. He thinks Yuxi''s courage is real.


    Yuxi felt that it was not enough, and whispered, "in addition, he also put some very valuable herbs."


    Master Yang asked, "for example?"


    "One of them is Changbai mountain ginseng, which has been around for nearly 400 years," Yuxi said Of all the herbs, this ginseng is the most valuable. This baby is given by Qiu Shi. Yuxi starts to live and die. Let Qiu Shi keep it for himself. Such a baby can be a heirloom. However, Qiu still gave it to Yuxi, saying it was more useful for Yuxi.


    Qiu''s idea is very simple. If Yuxi didn''t protect her yard at that time, all these things would be gone. So, no matter what she gives, she won''t give up.


    Master Yang can''t help but hehe. Nearly four hundred years of ginseng are almost refined. Such a thing can''t be bought for much money, because it can save lives in times of crisis. Not to mention there must be other valuable herbs, plus jewelry worth 70000 yuan. OK, I forgot about the things in the back ten cars. After calculation, master Yang''s head was a little dizzy.


    Master Yang said at the moment, "I said why do you invite so many escorts, so it is." After saying this, he looked at Yuxi and said, "many people are good and bad. The advantage is that a small group of bandits dare not act rashly. The disadvantage is that seeing so many people will know that you are a fat sheep. You''re brave enough to say that. " It''s not fat sheep. Even if there are thousands of bandits on the tiger mountain, you don''t have to worry about spending a year.


    Looking at master Yang, Yuxi said, "I''m afraid there''s an accident. Everything else is OK, but the things in the carriage must not be lost."


    Master Yang muttered in his heart that if Han Jianye and Corydalis had not been there, and knew that there were nearly four hundred years of ginseng, he would have robbed them: "these things have long been in the eyes of those who are interested."


    How do these people know From the capital to now, they haven''t opened it at all. How can old Yang know that there will be valuables on the carriage.


    Master Yang couldn''t help laughing: "so it''s all ladies who don''t go out. They don''t understand anything. The weight of the car is not the same. Can the marks fall the same? Those who eat this bowl of rice can''t guess that there is something valuable in the carriage? " Master Yang thought that there were 120000 pieces of jewelry on it, but he didn''t expect the girl to put a hundred thousand things in it. This gall color is really beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly. Yes, she forgot that the marks left by the carriage were different. So it''s useless to read a lot of books. If you don''t have practical experience, you will become a nerd. Yuxi asked, "master Yang, what should I do now?"


    Master Yang said, "if you are at ease, give it to me. There is no better way. "


    Corydalis said, "here you are, won''t they check it?"


    Master Yang said happily, "you are a silly girl, don''t you want to admit it? I''m sure I won''t go with you. Besides, Yu Zhi and I don''t look at each other, but it''s safer than going with you. " He is an ordinary old man, Yu Zhi is not amazing, they are not noticeable.


    After saying this, master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t say anything else, just look at the carriage you are sitting in, and you know that wealth means wealth."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll bother master Yang."


    Master Yang was stunned, then he said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll take everything away?" You can take more than 100000 liang of silver for a lifetime.


    After hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s OK. If master Yang takes my things away, I''ll ask my second brother for them." Of course, this is a joke. Yuxi knows master Yang won''t care about her. Some people value money, some people regard money as dirt, and master Yang is the latter kind of person.


    After hearing this, master Yang laughed, "I''m beginning to like you a little." Such valuable things are kept by him in three words and two words. It has to be said that this is a talent. But also because of this trust, master Yang is very comfortable.


    Corydalis thought more: "it''s not so easy for people to change things unconsciously. Moreover, after changing things out, the carriage is empty. "


    To this, Yuxi does not worry: "if you don''t put any valuable things, others will doubted." Put other people''s make-up in the mezzanine, and then select some less expensive herbs to put in.


    Master Yang knew Yuxi''s plan and said, "you don''t need to put the herbs." It''s not his own thing to be able to put together with ginseng for hundreds of years, but master Yang is reluctant to give up. Jewels and other things are gone, but these rare herbs can''t be bought with money. They can also save lives at the critical moment!


    Yuxi thought for a moment and nodded, "that''s right." After thinking for a moment, Yuxi said with a smile, "in addition to putting jewelry, put those ink and inkstone in. Many of them are antiques, and they are not light. "


    Master Yang thinks Yuxi is a talent: "do you say to use stone for exchange?" What century old antiques? For master Yang, those inkstones are still stones after a thousand years. Of course, the same is true for the bandits in tiger mountain.


    Yuxi looked at master Yang and said, "the best inkstone is worth more than one thousand liang of silver." Of course, there is only one piece of value, which is Han Jianming''s treasure.


    Master Yang couldn''t help laughing happily again: "Cheng, you say it''s worth it. Then I''ll show them that spirit. " Master Yang doesn''t have to think about it. If the people of menghushan listen to Yuxi''s words, they must be angry and spit blood.


    Yuxi said, "I''m just in case!" Maybe, we can cross the tiger mountain smoothly! Of course, after listening to master Yang, Yuxi thinks the possibility is too small.


    That night, Yuxi asked people to carry several boxes of ink, ink and books into her house. Someone who carried them couldn''t help asking Han Ji, "what is this? So heavy? "


    "I don''t know," Hanji said All these things are locked. What''s inside? Han Ji really doesn''t know.


    The next night, with the help of Huang and Han Ji, master Yang and Yu Zhi successfully took out most of the things hidden in the carriage.


    When they moved back to their room, master Yang couldn''t help muttering, "fortunately, they were all packed in small boxes, or else they would spoil the things." Whether it''s jewelry box or medicine box, they are all specially made.


    Yu Zhiwang looked at a pile of boxes and asked in a low voice, "master, what do you say about the ginseng that has been packed for four hundred years?" Others are not interested. Yu Zhi is full of interest in that ginseng.


    Master Yang felt that his apprentice was helpless. Pointing to the rectangular box, he said, "ginseng is long. It must be that?"


    When Yu Zhi picked up the box, master Yang had no time to stop drinking, so he opened it. The ginseng is wrapped in brocade, and the brocade is pulled away. Yu Zhi looks at the brocade and says: "it''s really a good thing!"


    Master Yang patted Yu Zhi''s head and said, "this is no nonsense." Nearly 400 years of ginseng, that''s a big treasure! Moreover, the ginseng is well preserved. The main root, lateral root, reed head, ring and adventitious root are all intact without any damage. It is definitely the best of the best. Well, he really wants to make wine. What should he do!


    PS:%%, it was sent at 8 o''clock. The result was not sent.

 Chapter 308

    Master Yang and Yu Zhi only looked at ginseng. The other boxes didn''t move.


    Yu Zhi looked at the jewelry boxes and asked, "master, Miss Han said she wanted to choose one. Which one is it?" He looks the same!


    , for this stupid apprentice, Yang master has been unable to make complaints about it. He glanced at it and pointed to a small yellow pear box with carved crabapple flowers. "That''s the one. Wait for the evening violet to come over and let her take it back."


    Yu Zhi nodded his head, thought for a moment and said, "master, we have all taken things out. How can miss Han fill them up?"


    Master Yang said angrily, "what kind of heart do you have?" That wench ghost, certainly can solve this problem smoothly.


    For Yuxi''s behavior, corydalis didn''t understand: "girl, since Tiger Mountain is in danger, why don''t we follow the master and them? Girl, it''s said that the leader of the fierce tiger mountain was killed by the official. That''s why he was forced to go up the mountain to be a bandit. Therefore, those who are easy to be in charge hate being in charge. " Corydalis was worried that the big head would embarrass her girl.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not an official." The imperial court didn''t want to wipe out the bandits, but the place was easy to defend and hard to attack, and all the bandits were not afraid to die, so they didn''t fight down after so many years. Of course, Yuxi won''t really believe those rumours. He really has the heart that he can''t fight them down? Don''t say that Yunqing asked her second brother to fight. It''s estimated that she will soon kill these bandits. It hasn''t been destroyed. There must be something fishy in it. Of course, there are too many bandits nearby. It''s true that there are so many bandits around. The common people can''t live. There is still a way to live!


    "Who knows if he will go mad and angry?" said violet! Girl, I think it''s better to follow the master and the fourth elder brother Yu! " Master and master, those are two concepts.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "you think I don''t want to, just can''t walk!" If she can, she naturally wants to follow master Yang. It''s the safest way to leave this dangerous place unnoticed, but it''s too late.


    Corydalis said with a cold face, "you mean we''re being watched?" If someone is watching, will the old man and the fourth elder brother go to get things be found?


    Yuxi said: "surveillance can''t be said, but if master Yang takes more people when they leave, they will definitely be taken care of by some people. Master Yang and Yu Zhi are very good at martial arts. They can''t defeat each other with two fists and four hands. Moreover, there are many kinds of fish and Dragons here. If they are not careful, their lives will be in danger. It''s better to follow the Yellow dart leader. There are so many people to protect them. At least there is no danger of life. " If she follows master Yang, she will be stared at as soon as she leaves the inn. Yuxi can''t predict what will happen in the future. But she knew that, without protection, any bandit could kill him. Such a risk, Yuxi dare not take, for Yuxi, loss of money is small, life is big.


    Viola wondered a little and said, "girl, why are you so sure that the people of tiger mountain will not harm you?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you didn''t listen to Huang dart leader. The bandits in tiger mountain are still very moral. They only want money and don''t kill." Of course, the bandits in tiger mountain don''t kill people, but for them, killing corrupt officials and evil squires is to help the weak and uphold justice, and robbing rich businessmen and passing motorcades is to rob the rich and help the poor. Yuxi didn''t know how to evaluate this kind of behavior, so to speak, the bandits in menghushan were better than the horse thieves. The brigands killed all the horses and robbed all the horses. At least the people of tiger mountain can save one life.


    Corydalis was very uneasy. The bandits changed their faces faster than they turned over the books. But she also knew what Yuxi said: "girl, I''m worried about what to do if they turn up?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, since the leader of dart Huang said that the people of menghushan are moral, they won''t kill us. At the most, we robbed everything. " Compared with running away with master Yang, it''s safer to follow the lead escort Huang.


    Master Yang and Yu Zhi went out early the next morning and didn''t come back until evening. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, dart Huang pretended to be deaf.


    Big hairy head is a little strange: "dart head, these two people touched the warehouse last night, and they are gone today. Is there anything wrong in them?"


    "Don''t mind your own business," said Huang Yesterday, Miss Han asked him to help master Yang and his disciples to cover up and let them go to the carriage to get things. Miss Han must have known in advance that the two masters and disciples have left. In that case, they don''t have to.


    It rained for three days, until it cleared up, and the party started again.


    Looking at the big sun hanging in the sky, Yuxi asked the head of the Yellow dart and said, "I heard it''s more than 200 miles away from menghushan?"


    The head of escort Huang nodded and said, "I have to spend the night outside today. I can''t get to the tiger mountain until tomorrow. Don''t worry about it, girl. It will be OK."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I hope I can pass the tiger mountain smoothly and profitably." After the fierce tiger mountain, it is the jurisdiction of Shaanxi. The banditry in Shaanxi is not as serious as here. With so many people protecting her, she didn''t worry.


    "Don''t worry, girl," Huang said with a smile, "you will surely pass smoothly and profitably." In fact, the head of escort Huang talked about it, but his heart was a little heavy. The day before yesterday, he sent Mao to see the second leader of the mountain. He wanted to say hello to the second leader first, so that they could pass the mountain smoothly, but he didn''t expect that Mao could not enter the stronghold. This made him worry a little bit more, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    It was still a night out. After dinner, Luo Shuigui looks for Yuxi and says, "girl, I think there may be a fierce battle tomorrow when I go to menghushan."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there are two or three thousand bandits in tiger mountain. We can''t fight them. If they want money, we will give it to them. "


    Luo Shuigui said, "I''m afraid they not only want money, but also people?"


    Yu Xi''s face changed and asked, "what do you mean? Like a horse thief, take a woman back? Don''t they say they are moral? " It seems that it''s still my own misjudgment.


    Luo Shuigui said, "I''m afraid there is an emergency. It was only in the afternoon that I learned that the wife of the third in charge of the mountain was originally a girl from an official family. On that day, she passed by the mountain and was robbed by the third in charge. " Luo Shuigui is worried that the bandits also take a fancy to Yuxi and rob him to be the wife of the stronghold.


    How could Yuxi not hear Luo Shuigui''s implication and say, "if they want money, we will give them. If you want something else, fight to the end. " She cherishes her life very much, but if she is allowed to marry a bandit, she would rather die.


    If Luo Shuigui got Yuxi, he would know how to do it.


    After sending off Luo Shuigui, Yuxi sighed: "we can''t relax for a moment." In the days when she lived in the inn, she asked Han Ji to inquire about the news. All she heard were positive news, but none of the negative news. Plus the words of Huang dart leader, let her put down her vigilance.


    Corydalis grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, I will protect you." If these people dare to attack her girl''s idea, unless they step on her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is only the worst result."


    Corydalis said, "girl, tomorrow I will pretend to be you..." Before he finished, Yuxi shook his head and rejected it.


    Yuxi said, "you can''t disguise yourself." Her height must have been known. She is half taller than zisu, so she can see through her disguise. Yuxi will regret it. He knew that he would find someone with similar figure to follow him. He can also act as a substitute now.


    At the same time, Yunqing won another battle. At night, everyone drank and celebrated. Of course, all the family members have gone back. All the people who get together for drinking are bachelors and those who don''t live in Yucheng.


    While drinking, Han Yi enters the room and mutters to Han Jianye twice. Han Jianye said to Yunqing, "people from Beijing, I have to go out for a while."


    Yunqing looks at Han Jianye and says, "let''s go!" This time there should be news about Han.


    Han Jianye heard that Yuxi set out on the first day of February, and looked at the messenger and said, "how can I deliver the news now?" It''s been more than a month.


    "We met the robber," said the visitor, with a sad face Those bandits have robbed their horses and money. It''s lucky to be here so soon.


    Han Jianye ignored him, but read the letter written by Han Jianming. After reading the letter, he handed it to Yun Qing and said, "all the way is robbers. That girl with so much dowry is too dazzling. It''s definitely not safe all the way." The dowry of 12 Liang carts, the unknown target.


    Yunqing said, "I''ll get someone to take it!" He and Han Jianye have military positions and cannot leave, so they can only send someone to take over.


    Han Jianye asked, "who are you going to take over?"


    Yun Qing said, "select 20 people from the barracks and let Xu Wu take them." Xu Wu is Yunqing''s bodyguard. His martial arts are also very good.


    Yunqing feels that there are more than 20 people to take over and Yuxi''s original guard is enough to reach Yucheng safely.


    Han Jianye thought for a moment and said, "don''t let Xu Wu go, let Han Hao take someone to take over!"! Xu Wu would better stay with you. " Han Jianye also stayed in Yucheng for such a long time, how can he not know that Yunqing is in a very dangerous situation, and Xu Wu is the most powerful guard around Yunqing.


    Yunqing said, "it doesn''t matter. Besides Xu Wu, there are also Guo Xun and them! " At that time, Huo Changqing adopted many orphans, fed and clothed them, and taught them martial arts, just to help Yunqing train. Xu Wu and Guo Xun are the four people with the most outstanding martial arts, so they are the bodyguards of Yunqing.


    Han Jianye did not contradict when he saw this: "that would be it." It''s hoped that Yuxi will be safe and sound on the way.


    Yunqing waits for a while, but sees Han Jianye and asks, "where is Miss Han from?" There are many ways to pick up people. There must be a way! The letter didn''t say that Han Yuxi was going that way.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "my four girls are cautious and must be officialdom!" Although there are often robbers in official roads, they are safer than other roads.


    The messenger, who has been trying to reduce his sense of existence, heard that "the second master is right, and the fourth girl is the official way."


    Yunqing frowned. In the official way, it is inevitable to pass by the tiger mountain. Although it''s said that the bandits in the tiger mountain are very moral, they are bandits. The so-called morality is nothing more than a cover up. But no matter how worried it is, Xu Wu can only go on the road as soon as possible.

 Chapter 309

    In a shout, Yuxi opens his eyes. After getting off the carriage, I looked up at the sky. It was only after the meeting that the fish belly was white. Everything was pure and refreshing, like a light ink painting, which was filled with the smell of green grass.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s worry, corydalis said, "girl, it will be OK." She knew that the girl had not slept for half a night last night.


    "Go to wash and wash!" said Yuxi


    After dinner, the party set out on the road. Because knowing that we are going to pass Longhu Mountain, except for the people of Xinglong escort agency, others are nervous, especially Luo Shuigui and his party are all armed.


    Before long, the sun came up. The red sun indicates another sunny day.


    Yuxi leaned on the pillow and said, "if you have something to call me, I will raise God first!" Last night Yuxi had been introspecting, introspecting in the middle of the night, resulting in not sleeping well and poor spirit.


    "That girl has a good rest," said zisu


    It''s impossible to have a good rest because it''s a mountain road and it''s very bumpy. The whole carriage swayed from side to side. But Yuxi squinted all the time and didn''t open it.


    "Stop..." A strange voice was heard by all.


    When Yuxi heard the sound, he immediately opened his eyes. Corydalis wanted to open the curtain, but was stopped by Yuxi: "first listen to the movement outside." Finish saying, put a small and exquisite dagger in quilt to take out, put in sleeve.


    Zisu''s face was a little white, but there was no sound. This period of experience, the effect is still very significant, at least the courage of Perilla than before.


    Luo Shuigui and his party are all around Yuxi''s carriage, while Huang escort head follows the blocking people to negotiate. Looking at the leader, Huang Biao walked up to him and said with a fist: "the leader of the family, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Don''t be hurt."


    "It''s really a long time since I saw you. Some time ago, Dazhuang was still talking about you! I didn''t expect that you would come. Just in time, I''ll stay on the mountain for a few days and have a good chat with you two. " If the general caravan, see in the face of the second also let go. But this time it''s different. This time it''s said that it''s a girl from the government marrying out with a large amount of dowry. It''s said that it''s no less than 70000 Liang silver. Such a large amount of silver is enough for the cost of a year.


    Nowadays, the world is difficult, and there are few caravans to communicate with. Last year, there was not much input. Without input, it is a big problem for thousands of people in menghushan. In this case, how can they let go of such a fat sheep.


    The head of escort Huang''s heart was thumping when he heard this. What do you mean to stay on the mountain for a few days? This is to tie a group of people to the mountain stronghold. To suppress the abnormality in his heart, Huang Baotou said with a smile, "OK, when I come back, I will go to the stronghold to have a drink with the leader and brother Zhuang for three days and three nights."


    The voice of the Yellow dart leader and Yida in charge is very loud. You can hear it from inside and outside, let alone Yuxi in the carriage.


    Yuxi''s face sinks, and she is stupid. She believes these people''s sermons, but forgets that they are bandits. However, it''s only a waste of time to regret at this time. We have to find a way to solve this problem. You can''t rely on the Yellow dart. Thinking of this, Yuxi winked at corydalis.


    The master and the servant tacitly agreed that it was enough. Viola opened the car, lifted the curtain, and asked Luo Shuigui outside, "how many of these bandits have come?"


    Luo Shuigui said in a deep voice, "there are more than one hundred people down there, and many people are ambushed on the mountain, many of them are hiding in the dark."


    Yuxi''s face is very ugly after hearing this. He even has archers. This is definitely not a general bandit, and he doesn''t know what happened. Yuxi smiled bitterly and said out of the window, "Uncle Luo, I''ve got you involved." This time it''s not a big problem, it''s life and death.


    Luo Shuigui said, "you don''t need to say such a thing, girl. It''s not the case yet." At the beginning, I knew that the road would not be peaceful when I took this job, and I made the worst plan.


    The purple Su holds the hand of jade Xi, say: "girl, won''t, we can leave here safely certainly."


    Yuxi is not in the mood to comfort people at this time, but to think how to solve the crisis. If the solution is not good, it will really die here.


    Outside, the head of the Yellow dart has already talked with the leader of Yi Da. It is obvious that Yi Da is in charge of the family. He invites Huang biaotou and his party to visit the stronghold. To be a guest is to be a hostage in exchange for more money. But looking at the people lying in ambush around, Huang Biao was afraid to move in his heart.


    A woman beside Yida''s head of the family raised her voice and said, "why bother to talk to him so much. If you don''t listen to me, don''t be polite. Let the brothers go. " They brought more than 300 brothers down this time. If they can''t get rid of such people, they won''t have to work in tiger mountain.


    The head of dart Huang is not without spleen either. Seeing this, he said, "since that is the case, there is nothing to talk about." He didn''t expect that Dazhuang would not even show his face.


    As soon as this word fell, an arrow shot down from the mountain, not to the Yellow dart head, but to the carriage in which Yuxi was riding.


    The leader of Yida was very angry. He didn''t give an order. Who put the arrow. But now is not the time to pursue this, because this arrow completely angered the Yellow dart leader.


    The head of escort Huang raised his broadsword and said to the escort behind him, "brothers, even if you die here today, you can''t disgrace the reputation of Xinglong escort agency." Xinglong escort agency''s signboard, but many people''s painstaking efforts poured out, death can not smash Xinglong escort agency''s signboard.


    Luo Shuigui is also ready for the war.


    At this critical moment, corydalis pushed open the window and said to the head of the Yellow dart, "wait a minute, our girl has something to say to your big boss."


    Viola''s voice is still very loud. When Huang Shoutou heard this, he didn''t rush forward, but he was in the same place, tense his nerves and ready to fight at any time.


    Yi Da''s family also stopped his people. He also has scruples. Head Huang has saved the life of the second leader of the villa. If head Huang died in a fight, then he can''t explain to the villa. So, Viola''s words, just give him a chance to relax.


    Just now, the woman named Li Niang said with a cold hum, "if you have something to say, roll out of the carriage."


    Yuxi hears Li Niang''s cry and prepares to get off the carriage.


    Zisu took Yuxi''s hand and said, "girl, live together, die together." She would never stay in the carriage.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK."


    The door of the carriage opened, and hundreds of eyes were watching. Imagine what a beautiful lady came down from the carriage. When people came down, they were very disappointed. Without him, Yuxi''s face was covered with a veil, and he could not see anything except his eyes. Well, I''m flattered.


    Li Niang saw Yuxi wearing a veil and sneered. What she hated most in her life was this kind of lady who thought she was superior: "no face to see people or what? Take down the veil quickly. If not, don''t blame my aunt for being rude... " With that, he raised his whip.


    Corydalis looked at Liniang''s whip, and her eyes burst with murderous spirit: "what are you? How dare you be rude to my girl? "


    Li Niang is a woman in charge of Yi Da''s family. It''s just because Yi Da''s family says that he can''t be sorry for the lady who died miserably, so she won''t marry again in this life, so Li Niang can only be regarded as the second room in charge of Yi Da''s family. Even if it is er Fang, Li Niang has a very high position in Menghu mountain, and no one dares to provoke her to follow her. This will hear Corydalis so impolite words, angry under the hands of the whip rushed forward, want to beat Yuxi.


    Because it was too sudden, not only did Yi Da''s family fail to stop Li Niang, but Huang Biao''s side was far away. As for Luo Shuigui''s side, they didn''t stop at all, and Li Niang rushed over. Well, before the war broke out, the woman was left to corydalis.


    The whip didn''t reach Yuxi, but was caught in the hands of corydalis. Then she was dragged to their side. Corydalis pinched Li Niang''s neck and said, "I forgot to tell you just now. If you dare to be rude to my girl, I''ll let them go to hell."


    Li Niang is not timid. Even if someone falls into Corydalis''s hands, she is not afraid: "if you have the ability, you will kill me. Wuwu..." Choked to silence.


    The leader of Yida didn''t expect that there would be such a master around Yuxi. It''s the people around him, their faces have changed, and the woman in charge has fallen into the hands of the enemy, which is really not good news.


    The first one to settle down was a handsome looking man beside Yida''s family. Seeing this, he said loudly, "didn''t Miss Han have something to say just now? I don''t know what Miss Han has to say?"


    Yuxi looked at Yi''s big boss and said, "big boss, if I have a good guess, this woman should be your wife, right?" Yuxi will have this guess. First, the woman was so close to the leader of Yida''s house just now and had physical contact. Second, when the woman was arrested, the expression of the people was quite ugly. Obviously, the weight of the woman in the tiger mountain was not light.


    After hearing this, the leader of Yida said, "what do you want?" This sentence indirectly admitted that Li Niang was his woman.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "let her go!"


    Corydalis had no objection to Yuxi''s order. She slapped Li Niang and said, "this is to punish your disrespect to my girl just now! Next time, even if the girl says something, I will not spare your life. "


    Li Niang''s face swelled in an instant. However, what people care about is that Yuxi will let Li Niang go.


    Standing beside Yida''s family, the gentle man saw Yuxi''s dry and crisp landing and let people go. He was deeply afraid of Yuxi. The carriage didn''t scream when the arrow just shot. Now I can see through the identity of Li Niang. I know that Li Niang''s identity can easily release people. This woman is not simple.

 Chapter 310

    Yi Da, in charge of the family, helps Li Niang, who is in a mess. Then he puts his fists in his hands and says to Yuxi, "thank you for your kindness." Yuxi Mingming can take Li Niang as a hostage, but they let her go, and in front of so many people, he has to accept this human feeling.


    Yuxi is very clear in his mind that it''s useless to take Liniang hostage. In the face of interests, anyone can sacrifice, how can a Li Niang let them retreat. It''s better to sell Yida as a leader, which is also conducive to the next negotiation. Yuxi said: "I heard from the head of dart Huang that although you are bandits, you never rob unjust money? Don''t know if it''s true or not? " Yuxi is changing his concept. Huang dart leader told Yuxi that the people of menghushan only want money and don''t harm their lives. When they arrived at Yuxi, they became unscrupulous money.


    Li Niang stopped talking at this time. She lost two teeth. It hurt so much that she couldn''t speak any more.


    The scholar like man is the military division of menghushan. His surname is LV Kai. This man often gives Yida''s advice. It can be said that he is the military division of menghushan. Lu Kai listened to this and said, "girl, dare you say that you got all these dowries from your family''s proper ways, not from unjust gains?" Who believes it? He doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Yuxi''s voice was very cold, and said, "this is my mother''s dowry. No money is unjust." This is not a false statement. Half of these things are purchased by Qiu family.


    Lu Kai said, "your mother has to earn more money, so she can give up tens of thousands of Liang to you as a dowry?" It''s a fake to hear that.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "Oh, when you want to rob, you will frame each other''s unjust gains? That''s what you call not taking ill gotten money? " What is the most moral? It turned out to be just a group of shameless people who cheated the world and stole their fame. It''s also her stupidity that she listened to the rumors outside. Well, it''s exactly influenced by the head of Huang escort.


    Lu Kai smiled sarcastically and said: "Miss Han, if your eldest brother is not a servant of the Ministry of war or a high-ranking official, do you dare to say that your family can afford so much dowry for you? Do you dare to say that you are not profiting from injustice? "


    As soon as this word fell, the faces of those people in menghushan changed. Those who can go up the mountain to be bandits are either forced to live by the officers and soldiers or the squires. So, in nine out of ten, people here hate officials. Lu Kai''s words are also obvious. Yuxi''s dowry is all the money Han Jianming embezzled to buy.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "why do you only say my eldest brother, not my second brother? My second brother is also an official. Now he is a family of five products and one thousand households in Yucheng. From last year to now, he has won several battles with his subordinates and killed hundreds of northern barbarians. My eldest brother is a minister of the Ministry of war, so he embezzles and takes bribes. My dowry comes from ill gotten gains. What about my second brother? My second brother killed the northwest barbarian in Yucheng with his head on. What''s that? In your mind, that''s the stupidest, isn''t it? I want to say, kill a barbarian. If he is like you, he will directly occupy the mountain as the king. He will rob the past pedestrian caravans every day if he has no money. It can also be said that the robbery is unjust wealth. How nice to have a good reputation. "


    Zisu thinks Yuxi is so powerful that she starts to scold these vicious bandits and scolds them so smoothly.


    Looking at Yuxi, Huang dart head sighs. In the past few years, the leader of Yi Da is also famous in the Jianghu. He is also the No. 1 person. Today, he is scolded by others and can''t answer back. It has to be said that the four girls in the Han family are really talented.


    Lu Kai said with a chuckle: "Miss Han is eloquent, and Lu admires her. But you can no longer say that you can''t change the fact that these dowries come from the common people. "


    Yuxi didn''t care to waste his words with this man at all, and said, "don''t tell me that nonsense again. If you want to rob my dowry, you can just say it. There''s no need to find those grand excuses. It''s disgusting. "


    Lu Kai still smiled: "Miss misunderstood, we don''t want the dowry, just want to invite Miss to the mountain."


    Yuxi will not look at LV Kai any more, but will directly say to the leader of Yi Da, "you can get something, but you must let us go."


    Yi Da, the leader of the family, said, "I mean what I mean, commander Lu."


    Yuxi asked, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Yida, who is in charge of the family, said apologetically, "then Yimou can only offend." People in menghushan know Yuxi''s identity and are ready to do a big job. They not only want Yuxi''s dowry, but also want to use Yuxi as a hostage and ask Han Jianming for money.


    At this meeting, if Yuxi doesn''t understand these people''s plans, it''s white life. Yuxi looked at this group of people and said with a smile, "you take me, but you want to take me hostage so that you can ask my elder brother for more money? You are stupid enough. If I enter your bandit''s nest, I will be totally innocent. I will not only lose the value of marriage, but also the reputation of my sisters. How can my eldest brother spend money to redeem me? "


    Lu Kai sneered and said, "Miss Han, you don''t need to worry about it." At that time, they naturally have a way to let the South Korean bus ransom.


    Yuxi said to the leader of Yida, "if you want money, you can get everything. If you want me to go to the stronghold with you, dream. Even if I die, I will not go to the stronghold. "


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, he hesitated. Because of what Yuxi said, it''s very reasonable.


    The black and thin man standing behind Yida''s head said impatiently, "big head, don''t talk to her so much nonsense, tie them all up? I''m sure the dog officer will pay the ransom. " He knew that the dog official liked this sister best.


    Hearing this, Yuxi put the dagger on his chest in front of all the people and said, "if you come here, I will stab you."


    The black and thin man is the tiger mountain, which is actually called the black man, because he is black. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he ha twice and said: "if you want to die early, don''t delay your time. I have to go up the mountain to drink and eat meat! " After doing this, you can have a good meal.


    Yu Xi''s words were full of sarcasm and said, "don''t be too happy too early. I''m dead. Yunqing will surely raze the tiger mountain to the ground and avenge me. It''s not a loss to have thousands of you buried for me. " Yuxi doesn''t say to find Han Jianming or Han Jianye, but to find Yunqing. That''s because the name of Yunqing is too big.


    The black man laughed and said, "what are you? How dare you let general yunqingyun avenge you?"


    Seeing this, Huang said: "Miss Han is general Yun''s fiancee. This time she went to Yucheng to marry general Yun." On the way, a group of people didn''t announce Yuxi''s identity to the outside world. They just said that Yuxi married to Ganzhou and got married in Ganzhou. After all, the bigger the name, the more people think about it.


    As soon as Huang''s words were dropped, Yuxi said to him and Luo Shuigui: "Uncle Luo, Huang''s head, when I die, no matter who escapes, go to find Yunqing. Tell Yunqing that I was killed by these bandits. " Yuxi said this intentionally, just to let these people have scruples. After all, the name of Yunqing''s murderer is not blown out. It was actually killed. These bandit officers and soldiers can''t deal with it, but if Yunqing comes, it won''t take a day to kill them. After all, these people in tiger mountain are just a mob.


    Luo Shuigui said: "girl, even if we all die here and no one reports back, general Yun also knows that you were killed by these people."


    Not only is it easy to be in charge, but other people''s faces have changed. They didn''t expect that the woman in front of them was Yunqing''s fiancee, which annoyed the God killer. They don''t want to have a peaceful life. As for whether Yunqing will take revenge or not, it''s not a man if he doesn''t take revenge on his wife! As for whether Yunqing is a man or not, we don''t need to discuss this issue.


    The first question was the black man: "is that true? Are you Yunqing''s fiancee? If it''s general Yun''s fiancee, it can''t be robbed this time.


    Yuxi thought the question was idiotic: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you when you get to this point?" Now it seems that Yunqing''s name is very bluff.


    After hearing this, the black man said to the big boss of Yi, "let them go, let them go!" Yunqing is his idol. It''s just that this woman is too hot. I don''t know if general Yun can bear it.


    The change is too fast. Yuxi can''t bear it. Is Yunqing so easy to use?


    But Lukai disagreed and said, "no, black man, forget what we said before we went down the mountain? With this money, we can not only buy a lot of food, but also buy a lot of weapons. Only when we have food and weapons can we recruit and buy horses and expand our ranks. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that it was impossible not to bleed. Then he raised his voice and said, "I''m still saying that, things can be given to you, but you can''t hurt our lives." As for going to Tiger Mountain as a guest, don''t even think about it.


    The leader of Yida listened to Yuxi''s words and said, "we only want money, not life." Originally, Yida was only in charge of these money. He didn''t want to catch Yuxi on the mountain. It was Lu Kai who lobbied for a long time and said that he could ask the Han family for more money when he caught Yuxi. It''s easy for the head of the family to know that if he catches Yuxi, he will not only ask for money, but also protect his enemies with Yunqing. Naturally, he won''t tear his face. But if we let people go like this, it won''t work. After all, there are so many brothers in tiger mountain to raise.


    Yuxi said to Hanji, "pick out my wedding clothes and books, then take out your daily necessities, and give them everything else."


    Luo Shuigui looked at the black man''s face, but he didn''t say a word. He turned his mind and said, "girl, those two carts of herbs can''t be given to them. These herbs are to be sent to the military camp in Yucheng. Although there are not many herbs in two carts, they can save many soldiers'' lives. " Although there are not many herbs in Yuxi''s car, they are all carefully selected and all of them are top-grade herbs. If Yuxi is willing to give up, it can save many lives.


    The man who was called the black son said immediately: "the big boss, we can''t take these two carts of herbs. If we do, it will be immoral. "


    Luo Shuigui said to the black man, "I''ll take the place of the people in Yucheng. Thank you for your brother." The high hat should be put on first. If other people are against it, let them make trouble in the nest.


    "Don''t worry, no one will move these herbs with my black son," said the black son to the leader of Yi Da


    Lu Kai looks at Luo Shuigui, and he is not simple. If he insists on these herbs, the old blackhead will fight against him. Then it will be a fight in the den. Lu Kai raised his voice and said, "you can''t use herbs, but you have to give me the things in Miss Han''s carriage

 Chapter 311

    There are two women coming out of the tiger mountain. They look pretty. They wear coarse clothes, but they are clean.


    There was no place for Corydalis to vent her anger. She could only say to the Perilla with a cold face, "first, don''t let them damage the things in the carriage."


    The shorter one of the two women glared at this, but Corydalis gave her a cold glance: "if you damage the things inside, don''t blame me for being rude." In this meeting, she would like to cut off the hands and feet of these two female bandits, so as to save their carriage from being dirty.


    The short woman was also a little wary of Corydalis''s skill and climbed onto the carriage lightly. Looking at the things in the carriage, the short woman''s eyes were full of wonder.


    The two women groped for a while in the carriage. They knocked East and West. At last, the tall woman called out, "the big boss, this carriage has a mezzanine!" Since it''s in the mezzanine, there must be something good.


    As soon as this word fell, Luo Shuigui and his party all raised their weapons. The fierce tiger mountain is ready to fight. This time, it''s back to the state of emergency.


    Lu Kai looked at Yuxi and said with a smile: "Miss Han, if you don''t abide by the agreement, don''t blame us for not telling the truth."


    Yuxi looked at LV Kai and asked, "who are you?" The man not only had a deep mind, but also seemed to want to take her hostage. It seems that this man has a feud with either the Han family or Yunqing.


    Lu Kai said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Miss Han, do you give me the things in this carriage? If not, don''t blame us for not being polite. "


    Yuxi looked back at Yida''s boss and saw that he didn''t say a word. Then he looked at menghushan and all these people rubbing their hands, and he knew that it was impossible not to give: "Viola, take out the box."


    Corydalis didn''t want to, said: "girl, no, these are the things that madam has saved for you for more than ten years? It''s a waste of my wife''s hard work to give it to these people. " If it is easy to send things out, these people must not be suspicious.


    Yuxi tightly grasped the clothes and showed her inner struggle.


    Purple perilla is also full of tears, said: "girl, these dowries are the foundation of your life. Without these things, what can you do later, girl? "


    After hearing this, Hanji cried out loudly, "girl, you can''t just give them something for nothing. It''s a big deal to fight to the death, kill one to return to the original, and kill two to make money. " Others don''t know. He doesn''t know yet. The things in the mezzanine of the carriage are the most valuable. Others are confusing. If these things are robbed by these thieves, there is really nothing left.


    Seeing this, the head of escort Huang said, "the dowry of Yi Da is a woman''s dependence. It''s so inhuman that you robbed Miss Han''s dependence."


    Lu Kai snorted coldly, "that''s what she promised herself just now."


    After listening, Yuxi knew that this man didn''t want to let her go. Yuxi closed his eyes, opened them again after a while, and said to Corydalis in an indisputable voice, "people are more important than things. Give them things." It''s a good thing to change things, otherwise it''s really a big loss.


    Corydalis saw that there was Lu Kai in charge of Yi Da''s family, and her eyes were full of murderous intent. She forced her girl to kill these people one day.


    Two boxes, big and small, were taken out of the carriage by corydalis.


    As soon as the two boxes came out, everyone''s attention was paid to them. I don''t know what rare treasures were put in them.


    The two women came out of the carriage and said to Lu Kai, who is in charge of Yi''s family: "master, military division, there is nothing in it."


    Yuxi looked at the heat in the eyes of the people like Menghu mountain, and then looked at LV Kai. He turned his mind and said, "Mom Qu, come here and take out all the things in the box."


    Lu Kai intuitively felt that Yuxi didn''t mean well and stopped immediately: "aunt Qin, move things here." Finish saying, say to Yu Xi: "Han girl, the thing gives us, we let you go."


    Yuxi didn''t take his words, but said, "I just want to see it for the last time and give it to you after reading it."


    Corydalis uses the knife in her hand to split the key of the small box. Anyway, it''s not her own. It''s damaged.


    Qu and Xi took out the jewelry boxes from the first box, opened them and put them on the ground. Several jewelry boxes were laid in a row.


    Under the sunshine, the jewelry in the eight jewelry boxes radiates dazzling light. Especially the fine jewelry made by the interior office and the jade Ruyi awarded by the imperial concubine song, let alone women, are the eyes of men. People who don''t know the goods any more know that these things are worth the old money when they see them.


    People looked at the bigger box and wondered what was in it. Yuxi didn''t let them down either, looking at corydalis.


    Corydalis opened the box with a cold face. The second box is not gold and silver jewelry, but the blue point jade crown that Yuxi will use when he is married. On that day, I said that it''s just a joke to fill the box with ink and inkstone. Anyone who knows that it''s very valuable to put it in the mezzanine. It''s normal to put one or two pieces of it. It''s not normal to put too many.


    The woman named Qin Gu has straight eyes when she looks at such a gorgeous and rich Phoenix crown. There are so many thumb sized pearls on it, only one is enough for their family to chew for the previous year, so it''s a shame that these rich people wear gold and silver for delicacies every day, but they can''t even eat enough, and they have to be exploited and bullied.


    But all the grudges in her heart disappeared in a moment under the murderous eyes of corydalis.


    Lu Kai was not blinded by these things, and said, "Miss Han is the most beloved sister of the Duke of the country. How could there be only such dowries?" It''s much less than expected. It must be hidden in other places.


    Yuxi looked at LV Kai, and his mouth was full of sarcasm: "of course, there are more than that, and half of them stay at home. If you have the ability, you can go to my house to rob."


    I think it''s good to have these. Just wanted to speak, but first than he said: "all things will be checked, if you do not hide, let you go."


    Huang dart head stood up and said, "when did the rules of Tiger Mountain become like this? What''s more, I want to ask you, are you in charge or is this person in charge? " It seems that the change of tiger mountain is caused by this man.


    Looking at Lu Kai, the black man said, "don''t try to find an excuse to leave these herbs. Since I promised them to take them away, I will do what I say." I can''t stand this insidious villain for a long time, but the big boss has a special trust in him. Think of here, the black son is a burst of suffocate.


    The leader of Yida finally said, "put things down, and people can go."


    In addition to two carts of herbs, Yuxi''s wedding clothes and books, as well as the clothes people wear in daily life, all the things left behind were robbed by menghushan.


    So many things are gone, zisu cried with heartache, tears don''t fall like money: "Madam knows, how sad it should be!"


    Yuxi''s heart was glad that she didn''t listen to her. Otherwise, the loss would be even greater: "if things are gone, they will be gone. If people are safe, they will be OK." Although it was a little breathtaking, at least no one was hurt.


    Zisu wiped her tears and said, "even if the others are gone, even the Phoenix crown is stolen. These people are really hateful."


    "Jade Xi helplessly said:" the gold and silver and pearls inlaid on the Phoenix crown, how could they put them down Yuxi knew that these bandits couldn''t give up, and didn''t want to talk about it. No, it''s gone. It''s just a wedding dress and a headscarf.


    Corydalis cried for perilla, and said in a cold voice, "what''s the use of crying? Can crying get something back? " This feeling of helplessness is really terrible.


    Yuxi knew why Corydalis was angry and said, "we must bear the enemy''s strength." There are hundreds of people coming to the other side, and these people also have archers. They can only be killed or injured if they fight hard with them.


    Viola said, "I know. I just feel useless. " She was depressed that she could not protect Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "if you are useless, there will be no one available around me. Well, stop thinking. Now we have to work hard. After the tiger mountain, it doesn''t mean the danger is over. "


    After hearing this, corydalis asked, "girl, don''t these bandits want to let us go?" If you dare to come, you have to kill them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. I just think that scholar like man is suspicious. He wants to take me as a hostage in the stronghold. " As for why we should take her to the mountain, it is not clear for the time being.


    When Corydalis thought about it, she also thought that the man was suspicious: "that person who is called Yi Da in charge seems to be very convinced of him. If it wasn''t for the girl who was forced to die and said that Yunqing would avenge you, he would not give up the idea of catching the girl on the mountain. "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked Huang Biao to come: "who is that white faced scholar like man? How do I feel that he is full of malice to me. "


    Dart Huang shook his head and said, "this man should have been in the stronghold for a short time. I passed by last April, and there was no one like that. " So for the details of this man, the head of Huang dart is not clear.


    Yuxi''s face was a little dignified, and he said, "speed up and get out of here." I always feel that something will happen.


    The people of menghushan returned to the stronghold and moved everything they got into the hall. Lu Kai looked at the things that had been put in the hall for half a day. Unfortunately, they were not worth much. Lu Kai said, "I always think these jewels are too few. How can a girl in the government of the state bring only these jewels? At least 20 or 30 boxes? "


    "You mean that all the other jewels are put in the medicine?" asked Yi Da, who is in charge of the family At that time, because the black man didn''t agree with others, he couldn''t force the medicine to stay.


    Lu Kai nodded and said, "the master, let me take brother No. 100 with me. We must get the gold, silver and jewelry."


    Yi Da shook his head and said, "these things are enough to support the mountain stronghold for a period of time, so you don''t have to kill them all." Yida doesn''t want to get revenge with Yunqing, so a murderer, let alone thousands of people, can only bring 700 or 800 people to kill them. Moreover, when he was in charge of the family, he always felt that he should not do anything absolutely. Otherwise, he would not even have a way to go in the future.


    Lu Kai''s eyes were full of violence, but Yi was determined to be a leader, and he could not persuade him. Then he said with a smile, "if the big boss says so, let them go!" If it''s not bright, it''s dark

 Chapter 312

    In the evening, I happened to meet an inn on the side of the road.


    After getting off the carriage, Yuxi looked around and said, "I won''t stay in the inn tonight. Go ahead." I would rather have one more night of suffering than take risks.


    "That''s it," said Huang Turning around and yelling at the crowd to move on, there is also an advantage of having less, that is, speed up.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with this inn?" Corydalis asked


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there is any problem, but this inn must have a lot to do with the bandits in menghushan. It''s better not to live in such a shop."


    A group of people walked for another hour and settled down in a village. After all the people had enough to eat and drink, Luo Shuigui and Huang dart leader doubled the number of people on duty at night to guard against attack.


    If it had been before, Huang would have assured Yuxi that the people of menghushan would not kill them. But with the variable of Lu Kai, any guarantee is useless. It is the safest thing to strengthen the guard. But I didn''t expect that nothing happened that night. It was calm all night.


    After washing, the food was ready. White mother will do the red jujube porridge, there are also two egg cakes.


    Yuxi picked up the spoon, only took a mouthful, his face changed slightly, put down the spoon and immediately stopped eating corydalis and perilla: "don''t eat, it''s not clean."


    When Corydalis heard this, she immediately threw away her chopsticks. Zisu''s face turned white again with fright: "girl, are these meals poisonous?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be." If they were toxic, they would have been dead.


    Corydalis immediately told other people the news and told them not to eat it. White mother heard the news, a little white face, kneeling in front of Yuxi, said: "girl, these things are all made by me, no fake."


    Qu''s mother also said: "girl, we have checked rice and those vegetables, and we can use them only when we are sure there are no problems. If something goes wrong, it''s definitely not the food. "


    Yuxi naturally doesn''t doubt that mother Bai and mother Qu are all brought by themselves. How can they collude with bandits. After listening to Qu''s mother, Yuxi said, "water, where do you use the water?"


    "The well in the yard," said Bai. Girl, I tried the water with a silver hairpin. There''s no problem. " It''s also because I''ve tried, so I can use it at ease.


    Luo Shuigui immediately took a bucket of water and looked at the clear water. White mother went to the yard to catch a chicken, which is ready to eat at night. She poured half a ladle of water into the chicken. After a while, the chicken was still fine.


    "Yuxi sees the appearance to say:" do not have to put poison Put some other things, eat to make your body uncomfortable, then can''t resist, that''s enough. The body is uncomfortable, how to fight with people, three under five except two was cleaned up.


    The Corydalis snorted coldly, "it''s a real work."


    Luo Shuigui said with a smile, "since they are bandits, there is nothing they can''t do." Don''t expect these people to have any good character.


    Big hair some reluctant, he was hungry, looking at so many good things she really reluctant! So I couldn''t help but ask, "Miss Han, how do you know this thing is not clean?"


    Yuxi looked at the hairy head and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can continue to eat." It''s very particular to make medicinal meals. The medicinal herbs must be put just and well, neither too much nor too little, and the fire must be well controlled. Every step can''t be wrong, and the final medicinal meals are the best. Yuxi was trained like this by mother Quan. Over the years, she was very sensitive to herbs and other things. Today''s red jujube porridge, although covered by the smell of red jujube, but she still ate the porridge with a light taste of medicine. As for what kind of medicine it is, she can''t take it out because she is too weak in Taoism. However, it must be harmful.


    The head of the Yellow dart didn''t talk nonsense either. He shouted loudly, "pack up your things and leave here." If you don''t eat or starve, it''s dangerous.


    Yuxi said, "take everything with you." The homeowner must have been an accomplice too. If they leave things behind, they will be doubted. Fortunately, they gave money to the owner of the house and let them know what was going on in the house.


    Yuxi is not surprised that the owner of the house will help the bandits to harm them. He lives near the tiger mountain and it''s normal to listen to them.


    There are not many things. They will be ready in less than a quarter of an hour. After about an hour''s walk, the chicken that white mother had filled with water before pulled the plank under her body out of shape. It was also pulled too much. The chicken was also sallow and had no spirit at all.


    Big Mao looked at the chicken and said, "Miss Han, it''s really divine." They only eat the flavor of the food. They don''t find it wrong at all. It''s their lead escort. They travel all over the country, but they don''t find it wrong!


    Looking at Yuxi''s carriage, dart Huang said strangely, "isn''t Miss Han the younger sister of the Duke of the kingdom? Why do you know so much? " The performance along the way is really not like that of a young lady with no two doors. If Han Ji didn''t respect her, the head of escort Huang suspected that the man was a fake.


    When a group of people came to the place where there was water, Yuxi and Huang dart head said, "everyone didn''t eat it in the morning, so we can cook two more pots of rice!" If you have enough to eat and drink, you can kill the enemy. You don''t need to guess. There must be an ambush ahead.


    As Yuxi expected, when they had enough to go on the road, less than half an hour later, they met the bandits in ambush. These men, with bows and arrows, hide in the dark. If they had not been prepared, they would have suffered a great loss.


    These people hide in the mountains and have geographical advantages. However, when they see a group of people who are listless, they think the powder they put has played a role and relax their vigilance. Several of them came down from the mountain impatiently because they wanted to catch the living mouth. At any time, it will take a heavy price to belittle the enemy.


    The head escort Huang and the escort of Xinglong escort agency both held their breath. This time, NIMA was so shameful that she left them at Grandma''s house. This time, I can''t get out of the evil spirit in my heart. I have to get out of the trouble. Now I will kill the bandits in the dark.


    Corydalis didn''t take the initiative to kill the enemy this time, but she was in front of the carriage. Who dares to get close to the carriage and serve with a broadsword. After cutting seven or eight people, no one dared to get close to the carriage.


    More than 60 bandits have escaped more than 20 people. These bandits are familiar with the terrain. They escape from the mountain. They dare not chase after them.


    Yuxi got out of the carriage and looked at these bandits lying on the ground with arms and legs missing. He was fixed in his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Shuigui suddenly said, "girl, no..."


    This brings Yuxi''s thoughts back: "what''s the matter? What is wrong? "


    Luo Shuigui spread out one hand of a dead bandit and said, "girl, the cocoon of these hands is left by holding weapons all the year round." Another doubt Luo Shuigui didn''t say, but he believed that Yuxi had seen the problem.


    Yuxi pupil a shrink, said: "hurry to leave here?" Before that, she was wondering whether Lu Kai had a feud with Han family or Yunqing. I wonder if it''s possible. I''m 100% hostile to Yunqing. It''s only when Yucheng asks Yunqing what''s the enemy with Yunqing.


    At this meeting, Yuxi couldn''t help being rude. How can I live in the future. She didn''t believe that she was said to be unlucky before. But now Yuxi believes that it''s not bad luck to marry Yunqing. Now I''m not married. It''s conceivable that after I married Yunqing, things like this will often happen.


    At the end of the meal that night, the people held up their torches and went on their way. Everyone has an idea. Leave the land quickly and have a good rest after passing the boundary.


    Lu Kai''s teeth itched when he heard that most of the people he sent had been damaged. These people are his confidants, and they are actually in the hands of this woman.


    The person who came back to report was still frightened and said: "Sir, we didn''t expect that they didn''t have a chance at all. And guard Han''s more than ten guards, all of them have bows and arrows. We can''t beat them at all. In addition, the servant girl beside Han''s side was even more vicious. He killed seven of our brothers by himself. "


    Lu Kai''s pen was broken, and he said in a cold voice, "if this woman is so powerful, if she can get to Yucheng safely, isn''t it just like a tiger? No, I have to get rid of this woman at all costs. " This woman, it''s too dangerous.


    Lu Kai''s real name is Zhang Yong. He was originally from Yucheng. Because he was too weak to go to the battlefield, his elder brother, who was appointed to Baihu, offered him a position as a military depot. The family had a good life. Unfortunately, all of this was destroyed by Yunqing. Yunqing not only killed his brother and took a man to copy his home, but also made him helpless and could only hide in the bandit''s nest.


    Zhang Yong originally wanted to take Yuxi as a hostage to Menghu mountain and humiliate Yunqing with Yuxi. But he didn''t expect Yuxi would rather die than go up the mountain. He also said that Yunqing would avenge him. However, the bandits in menghushan are greedy for life and fear of death. They are afraid of death for fear of Yunqing''s revenge. But he has only come to menghushan for more than half a year, and his foundation is not stable, and he can''t fight against other people.


    The subordinates asked anxiously, "master, it''s not two days for these people to cross the land boundary of the tiger mountain. It''s more difficult for us to kill her."


    Lu Kai sneered and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m not the only one who has enemies with Yunqing." The ones who hate Yunqing the most are the northern barbarians. Those barbarians would like to eat Yunqing''s meat and drink Yunqing''s blood. As long as he revealed the news to the northern barbarians, I believe those barbarians will catch Han at all costs. I just don''t know. What will Yunqing do when he knows that his fiancee has been captured by the northern barbarian? Is it to rescue or to stand by with cold eyes!


    When Lu Kai''s subordinates heard this, they were worried. For revenge, the Lord didn''t pay attention to the door. Even the barbarians in the North dare to use it. I don''t know what more crazy things to do in the future.


    Yuxi didn''t know that LV Kai would want to use the northern captives to deal with her, but Yuxi had realized that his situation was very dangerous. So she thought about the Viola proposal before.


    When Corydalis heard that Yuxi wanted to go with master Yang and brother Yu, she agreed with both hands and feet: "girl, if you go with master Yang and brother Yu, it''s not only fast, but also unnoticeable." On the contrary, following the team is not only slow, but also a living target.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "wait till you see master Yang talking." I had an appointment with master Yang to meet in Dongping Town, which is more than 100 miles away from Dongping town!


    PS: on the last day, let''s vote for my daughter, O (¡É) O ~, not today, Ming

 Chapter 313

    In Dongping Town, master Yang and Yu Zhi didn''t show up, but they asked someone to hand a letter to Han Ji.


    That night, corydalis went out and turned back in an hour. Corydalis and Yuxi said, "Miss, master Yang said you should follow him, but you can only leave with me." Too many people are easy to attract attention.


    Yuxi nodded, "yes, but the only trouble is that it''s hard to find a double."


    Corydalis said: "what kind of substitute do you want? Let the Perilla pretend to be you and let pomegranate serve you. Other people don''t know the root cause. As long as a party doesn''t reveal the details, who knows? "


    Yuxi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "you are right." Finish saying, turn round to look at already dead perilla.


    Zisu waved her hand and said, "no, I can''t pretend to be a girl. Moreover, I can''t leave the girl. If only Corydalis follows me, who will serve the girl? "


    Yuxi said, "I don''t need to be served." She can take care of herself.


    "Sister zisu, it''s going to be very dangerous in the past. She got away with it before, and no one can predict what will happen later," said corydalis. It''s safer to leave the team and follow master Yang. "


    Yuxi said, "zisu, if you don''t agree with that, let''s think of another way."


    After hearing this, zisu bit her teeth and said, "OK, girl, take care of yourself." Although she didn''t give up, she still got a clear distinction.


    Yuxi asks Corydalis to call Luo Shuigui and Huang dart leader, and then tells them that they are ready to leave. Yuxi can''t help it. If he doesn''t tell them, there will definitely be riots. Then it will be troublesome.


    "There are master Yang and four brothers and three of me, enough to protect the girl''s safety," Corydalis said Corydalis thought that the more people, the more cumbersome.


    Luo Shuigui looked at Yuxi and asked, "have you made up your mind?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s more than a month''s journey from here to Yucheng. I''m really worried about any changes." It''s better to follow master Yang with them than to be noticed everywhere. It''s good to have fewer people, at least not to look.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I have decided."


    Luo Shuigui nodded and said, "since the girl has decided, I don''t have much to say." He did think it would be safer for Yuxi to follow master Yang''s party. One is that there are few people who don''t look. The other is that they can attract the eyes of those who don''t care.


    As a hired one, Huang escort has not much say. But he put forward a suggestion and said: "girl, I don''t think it''s appropriate for miss zisu to pretend to be you. The girl has been exposed in the tiger mountain before. Although people don''t know her appearance, they know her height. If you want to find a double, you have to find someone with similar figure. "


    Yuxi hesitated, "but how easy is it to find a woman about my height?" She is quite tall among women.


    "Don''t worry about this girl, as long as she has money," said Huang


    Gold, silver and jewelry are gone, but there are still silver tickets. Yuxi asked Corydalis to give the two hundred Liang silver tickets to the head of the Yellow dart. These silver tickets can be exchanged for silver in many places. Yuxi said, "if this town can''t be changed, I''d like to ask Huang to pay first." Yuxi''s money box was also touched by the bandits of menghushan. Now there are only silver tickets left. At that time, in order to be safe, the silver tickets were all in the hands of corydalis.


    "Don''t worry, girl," said Huang with a smile, "I''ll get things done tonight." In menghushan, because Yuxi is a face covered people do not know her appearance, so as long as find a figure almost. Such a person is very easy to find.


    In the middle of the night, when Han Ji came to tell Yuxi about it, he looked very ugly and said, "Miss, Huang escort has bought two people from the brothel."


    "Yu Xi nodded and said:" in the end is walking outside the people, want to be comprehensive Corydalis is famous in tiger mountain, and it''s her bodyguard. If it''s not there, it will make people think more.


    However, Han Ji felt that Huang''s doing this was harmful to Yuxi''s reputation, so he was very uncomfortable: "girl, if that woman''s style is not good, you will be affected by anger."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just a double. Talk about what''s not involved. Don''t blame the Yellow dart leader. It''s good to find someone in one night. "


    Thinking of that dark experience, zisu''s face was very ugly: "girl, I don''t want to serve her!"


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to wait on her. You''ll have a carriage with mom Qu then." In any case, to outsiders, perilla is an irrelevant person, and no one will pay attention to it.


    Zisu nodded and said, "OK."


    Before dawn, Yuxi left the inn with corydalis and went to a small farmyard where master Yang settled down.


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi, who was dressed in a gray man''s clothes. Then he said, "as long as you are not blind, you know that you are a woman." No way, Yuxi''s figure is too good. No matter how spacious his clothes are, they can''t be covered.


    Yuxi also knew that he could not pretend to be a man, and said, "I can pretend to be a husband and wife with corydalis." Corydalis looks like a man. If she and Corydalis pretend to be husband and wife, they will not arouse suspicion.


    Master Yang laughed. "That''s a good idea." Finish saying, stand up and say: "it''s still early, and then sleep, don''t hurry."


    Although the house is very shabby, but as long as there is a shelter, Yuxi won''t choose. After washing, Yuxi slept with corydalis.


    A good night''s sleep. When Yuxi left the room, master Yang and Yu Zhi were playing chess. They could not talk about their leisure.


    Don''t know why, looking at two people so leisurely in her heart''s fidgety also removed many. Maybe it''s because he knows that master Yang is hidden, so he doesn''t worry about his safety! Yuxi said hello with a smile: "master Yang, elder brother Yu Si, good morning!"


    Master Yang took his cigarette bag, poked it up and said, "it''s still early? Three strokes in the day? I''ve heard that girls from big families will get up at the beginning of their prime. " Yuxi is lazy.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," I''m afraid I can''t sleep well all the way. Yesterday I finally got a good sleep, so I overslept. It''s the blessing of master Yang


    This flattery is really traceless. Master Yang knocked on the table with his cigarette bag and said, "hurry up, you have to hurry after you pack up!" If he hadn''t seen the two exhausted last night, he would have waked them up long ago. They couldn''t have slept until the sun rose.


    After that, Yuxi got on the carriage. There is a big box in the carriage, on which there is a quilt. Besides, there are two big packages and a small square stool. The carriage is not very spacious originally, put so many things, the remaining space is only enough for one person to sit. Fortunately, Yuxi''s patience is very high. If you really want to change into another big lady, you can''t stand it.


    Master Yang got on the carriage and asked, "little grandma, are you ready?" Four people''s identities have been determined. Yuxi and Corydalis pretend to be husband and wife. Yuzhi is a long-term follower and master Yang is a coachman.


    Yuxi said softly, "you can go."


    After a while, Yuxi heard a shout in the carriage. Soon the carriage stopped. Master Yang said, "little grandma, have something to eat here!" That little grandma, falling in Yuxi''s ear, always felt very strange.


    After a while, corydalis brought in a bowl of noodles and a steamer for Yuxi.


    Yuxi put the little stool in place and put the noodles and steamed cakes on the stool with a smile. I sat down and ate slowly.


    At the beginning, the road was smooth, but it was more and more bumpy. At last, Yuxi couldn''t stand it. He opened the curtain and asked, "master Yang, why is it so bumpy?"


    Master Yang said: "we are walking on the path, not the official road, which is naturally bumpy. If you bear it, it will soon be all right. "


    Corydalis gave master Yang a look and said to Yu Zhi, "elder brother Yu, you come to drive and let master ride." Corydalis and Yu Zhi are riding horses.


    Master Yang snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t like me, why follow me?" Although he said this, he still threw the whip in his hand to Yu Zhi.


    Yu Zhi slowed down, and Yuxi felt much better sitting on the carriage. At noon, four people eat rougamo with water, which is very convenient.


    When it was getting dark, a group of people saw a village. Master Yang said, "I''ll spend the night here tonight." They are not in a hurry anyway.


    Yuxi has no objection.


    In the past, even if I stayed in a farmhouse, I just borrowed someone''s place for my own use. I cook for myself. It''s going to stay in someone''s house, and there''s not so much time to cook. Master Yang Qing prepared meals for them at his master''s house. That night, Yuxi ate the special mutton steamed bun in Shaanxi.


    Yuxi ate a big bowl full of food and said with a smile: "I haven''t eaten so much in the evening?" In the evening, Yuxi is full of six points. Today is an exception.


    Master Yang touched his stomach and said, "it''s delicious. I''ll let you taste saozi noodles next time. It''s also delicious."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll have a good taste next time."


    In the evening, after lying down, corydalis and Yuxi said, "girl, if you want to leave, now is the best chance."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "are you sure you can persuade master Yang and Yu Zhi?" Master Yang and Yu Zhi are not unknown people. If they help her to leave, they will have a lot of trouble.


    Corydalis was silent for a moment and said, "girl, I don''t think it''s safe to say that there are so many enemies in Yucheng. Do you really have a safe life after you marry her? If he had been implicated in the future, he would not have taken this opportunity to leave. "


    Yu Xi is silent for a while, say: "you let me think." Because of Corydalis''s words, Yuxi tossed and turned in bed and didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 314

    At dawn, Yuxi got up.


    Then Corydalis got up and said, "girl, how are you doing?" Yuxi didn''t sleep all night, so did corydalis.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." If we do this, we will not only discard the identity of Han Si, but also the responsibility of her family. It''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to make a decision. Too much scruples, too much to give up.


    Corydalis said nothing more, but went out to find master Yang and said, "master, I want to take my girl away."


    Master Yang responded quickly and asked, "you take her away? Where are you going? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s going to the south of the Yangtze River, maybe it''s going to the south of Fujian. It''s still uncertain where to go," Corydalis said It''s mainly because the girl hasn''t decided whether to go or not!


    Master Yang, with a dignified face, asked, "is this your idea or Han Yuxi''s idea?" It''s not a small thing to want to leave.


    "My idea," said corydalis Leave that place of right and wrong, depending on the girl''s ability, you can live well everywhere.


    Master Yang glanced at the corydalis. He could not tell if it was the one with the intestines through to the end. If Han Yuxi had not thought of leaving, corydalis would never have said this. Thinking of this, master Yang walked into the room and looked at Yuxi who was still washing. "I have something to tell you." Unexpectedly want to leave, also don''t know what is in this wench''s brain.


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    Master Yang stared at Yuxi and asked, "don''t you want to go to Yucheng?" Unexpectedly, the girl wanted to escape marriage.


    Yuxi said in silence, "I don''t want to go. There are too many enemies in Yunqing. I''m afraid I will be killed by Yunqing''s enemies accidentally." Not to mention the insecurity of Yucheng''s frequent wars, Yunqing''s situation is really too bad to be worse.


    Master Yang didn''t expect Yuxi to be so straightforward. After a while, he asked, "where do you want to go?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Today, there is no pure land. If we don''t go to Yucheng, I and Corydalis may not be able to live safely in this turbulent world. " In addition to giving up the responsibilities of his family and himself, this is also a major reason for Yuxi''s hesitation.


    Master Yang said, "you mean, if there is a pure land, you are willing to leave your identity and family?"


    Yuxi still shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just that when I think of going to Yucheng and facing so many things, I feel uneasy. " Once you marry Yunqing, you will never have a clean life again. Yunqing wants to revenge his blood, but the Song family is not vegetarian.


    Master Yang knows why Yuxi wants to leave. In fact, he is afraid of death. Fear of death, normal people are afraid of death, but fear of death to want to escape marriage, not normal.


    Yuxi waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for a word from master Yang. He couldn''t help saying, "master Yang, if you have anything, just say it."


    Master Yang pinned the cigarette bag to his waist and said, "I have nothing to say. If you make up your mind to leave, we''ll go our separate ways. Before that, we will go to Yucheng. " When it''s going to rain, his mother wants to marry. Yuxi can''t stop him from trying to escape marriage. Of course, he won''t stop.


    After walking for a long time, Yu Xi found that the road was much flatter. He opened the curtain and looked out. He asked, "master Yang, have we walked back to the official road?"


    Master Yang nodded and said, "yes! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''d better take the official road. " When he likes to be bumpy, he doesn''t want to save time to get to Yucheng early.


    Yuxi is silent.


    That night, master Yang didn''t stay in the farmhouse, let alone in the inn, but in the wild. After a group of people stopped, master Yang instructed Yuxi, "cook." He wants to rub Yuxi.


    Take down the two parcels. Yuxi knows that it''s not the clothes of master Yang and his wife, but the iron pot and pot, and the rice noodle oil and vegetables. The preparation is quite neat.


    Seeing that Yuxi took the tin to wash it, corydalis said, "girl, please rest. I''ll do the work." The girl hasn''t done such rough work.


    Master Yang opened his mouth at this time and said, "don''t you say you want to leave? After you leave, you will not be the golden lady who doesn''t touch Yang water. You have to learn to do all these things. " He had to let the eldest lady know that without the identity of a girl in the government, he would have to face difficulties outside.


    Yuxi smiled and went to the water pool to wash with an iron can.


    Yu Zhi helps master Yang to build the stove. Looking at Yuxi''s rice washing, he whispers, "master, do you really want miss han to cook?" It''s strange that you can eat the rice made by Miss Han! He doesn''t want to have diarrhea.


    Master Yang knocked Yu Zhi on the head with a cigarette bag and said, "just want to eat and hurry to work." It''s a total stranger.


    Master Yang''s eldest apprentice is very intelligent, and his martial arts are also very high. Unfortunately, he is too smart. At last, he thinks his master is in the way. This led to a heavy shadow in master Yang''s heart. He decided not to accept those intelligent disciples, but rather the stupid and honest ones.


    Yuxi has learned from Aunt Guo before. It''s hard to wash rice, but it''s hard to catch fire in the wild. Yu Xi gave the task of burning fire to Corydalis, and she went to wash vegetables.


    Yu Zhi, who set up the shed on one side, watched Yuxi as if he were a model. He couldn''t help saying, "master, Miss Han seems to know how to cook!"


    Master Yang took a look at Yu Zhi. He is not blind. He can''t be seen anywhere.


    Yuxi saw that the rice was almost cooked, and began to cook. Fried two vegetables, a carrot, a bacon. Yuxi put two dishes on the small square table and said, "in fact, if you steam bacon, it will be more fragrant."


    Yu Zhi finally couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect Miss Han could cook." Look at the style of this dish. It''s better than that of corydalis.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "needlework, cooking, housekeeper director, I have learned. But I can only make a few simple dishes. I can''t make them if they are too complicated. "


    Master Yang took a piece of radish in silence and didn''t say a word after eating it. He despised the girl after all. This meeting, master Yang asked, "you have to know that if you really leave, you may be around the cooker in the future."


    Yu Xi asked doubtfully, "master Yang, do you disapprove of my leaving?" She felt that she had nothing to do with master Yang when she left. She did not understand why master Yang was so disgusted.


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "you are a smart man. I don''t want to tell you any big reason. I just ask you, if everyone is afraid of death and doesn''t want to be a soldier, who will defend his country?"


    Yuxi murmured that she was going to marry, not to be a soldier. But Yuxi was not stupid either. He knew that master Yang was going to say more than that, so he didn''t interrupt.


    Master Yang continued: "there are many enemies of Yunqing, but these enemies are not made for his own interests. The hatred of the Song family doesn''t say, just Qin Zhao and Xu family. The reason why they regard Yunqing as their eyesore is that Yunqing has violated their interests for the sake of the following soldiers. "


    Yu Xi listened to this one Leng, after half a sound asked: "master Yang, how do you know these?" What kind of person is this? He is so familiar with the border city.


    Master Yang shook his head and said: "Han wench, the hatred Yun Qing has made with people is not for personal gain. From here, we can see that Yunqing is an open and open-minded man. " After a pause, he said, "have you ever thought about the impact on Yunqing after you escaped from marriage? Han wench, I know that marrying Yunqing will put you in a very dangerous situation. You are worried about your own safety, but you can''t just ignore others. " The world would have been a mess if everyone had only cared about themselves and ignored others.


    Yu Zhi then understood what it meant for Yuxi to leave. He quickly said, "Miss Han, general Yun is a great hero. If you don''t marry him, you will regret it." Yunqing is his idol. This time, I went to the northwest to escort corydalis and see the idol in my heart.


    Before, there was a man who worshipped Yunqing in tiger mountain. Unexpectedly, Yu Zhi also worshipped Yunqing. OK, Yuxi admits that the brain circuits of men and women are not on the same line.


    It''s calm here, but it''s not peaceful there. Lu Kai let the news out that Yunqing''s fiancee went to Yucheng to marry him, bringing thousands of liang of medicinal materials and several boxes of gold, silver and jewelry.


    People die for wealth and birds for food. Those bandits and brigands didn''t know the details before. Even if they guessed that this was a fat sheep, they couldn''t count it in their hearts. So many people were afraid to watch it. Now that we know each other''s details and know how many boxes of gold, silver and jewelry there are, we can''t let it go. As a result, Huang biaotou and his party went very badly. First, the road was blocked by big trees. When clearing the road, a group of bandits rushed out to rob. After killing all the bandits, they arrived at the county town at night and lived in the inn. As a result, there was another fire in the inn in the evening, and everyone was busy to put out the fire. After a day and a night''s tossing, none of the party was in spirits.


    Seeing this, Huang dart head knew it was wrong. He immediately said that everyone was tired and he would rest in the county for one night. After changing an inn, I immediately asked other escorts to unload all the herbs, and the innkeeper asked the doctor to come and check them. The herbs that had been drenched in the rain had lost their properties.


    It''s obvious that the Yellow dart leader wants to let everyone know that they don''t have many boxes of gold, silver and jewelry, only two cars of medicine, and two cars of medicine are not precious and rare things, so there''s no need to work hard for this thing.


    The effect of this method is very good. The next trip will be more smooth. There will be no bandits or horse thieves blocking the way and robbing.

 Chapter 315

    Xu Wu took twenty people to the road day and night, because he had to ask for information everywhere, which delayed his time. Half a month later, I finally found Huang dart leader and his party on the road.


    Luo Shuigui looked at Xu Wu and asked hesitantly, "are you the one sent by general Yun?" He can''t believe it without proof.


    Although Yunqing is not very old, he has a very famous reputation. Most martial artists respect him very much. Of course, there are many people who don''t respect him.


    Xu Wu nods, and then shows Luo Shuigui the military order of the northwest army.


    Luo Shuigui is also from Wu. After reading the token, he will know the truth. Then he said with a smile, "what''s your name, little brother?" I didn''t expect Yunqing to be so thoughtful.


    Xu Wu introduced himself and then asked, "is madam in the carriage?" Then his eyes fell on the biggest carriage.


    There are other people on the official road. For the sake of safety, Luo Shuigui didn''t tell Xu Wu that only the double was on the carriage. After listening to Xu Wu, I just nodded my head.


    After Xu Wu got an accurate answer, he said to the carriage, "madam, the general is worried about the safety of Madam, so he sent me to pick her up."


    If Yuxi is here, he will definitely scold Xu Wu. Without him, what''s the name of a married lady! Unfortunately, the woman Yuehong in the carriage didn''t know. After hearing Xu Wu''s address, he said with a smile, "my husband has a heart..." Next words in Qu mother''s eyes like knives, all swallowed back.


    When Xu Wu heard these words, his face turned black. Xu Wu''s face is ugly, but it''s not that Yue Hong calls Yunqing husband, but that the voice is charming and charming, with a kind of hook people''s taste. Although no one was seen, Xu Wu was disgusted by the sound alone.


    Naturally, Luo Shuigui saw Xu Wu''s displeasure and said, "Xu Baowei, do you think it''s time to go on the road?" A stem of people afraid on the road, but also blocked other people''s road is not.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK." Although Xu Wu felt uncomfortable, he didn''t think much about it. Just think, maybe this guy was born. Listen to


    mom Qu and Yuehong are in a carriage. Because she is worried about Yuehong''s bad reputation, she has to stare at Yuehong nearby. When the motorcade continues on the road, mom Qu says coldly: "didn''t she tell you not to talk? You''re taking my words to your ear again? "


    Yue Hong was a little aggrieved and said, "if I don''t even say a word when someone comes so far to pick up your master, I don''t have any love."


    Mom Qu is not angry. She hasn''t seen anyone in the palace. Now just said with a cold face: "don''t forget your identity. Don''t blame me for being rude if you take my words to the ear the next time. "


    Yuehong did not dare to speak again.


    Xu Wudai''s twenty men are all veterans. Everyone has no idea how much blood they have got on their hands. Their whole body is full of evil spirit. There are a group of people who kill half of the gods. Those horse thieves and bandits dare to bump into it.


    During lunch, the party stopped to eat dry food. April day, the weather is very good, on the cold water to eat dry food, not as bad as before.


    Yuehong takes advantage of this gap to get out of the carriage and breathe. Mom Qu didn''t agree, but Yue Hong said with a bitter face, "Mom Qu, my legs are numb. Let me go down for a walk!"


    Mom Qu thought for a moment and nodded. However, Yuehong was not allowed to go far. She was only allowed to stay beside the carriage.


    Yuehong walked a few steps and felt that someone was looking at her. When she turned around, she saw a man in uniform staring at her, and then she smiled with a bright smile.


    Qu''s mother saw that the blue tendons on her forehead were about to rise. "Immediately drink to stop a way:" hurriedly return carriage to go up Save the shame here.


    Yuehong didn''t want to, but she was dragged back by Qu''s mother.


    The soldier looking at Yuehong is Martin. He is twenty-eight years old this year. Without a wife, after a war, he is full of energy and has no place to vent. He likes to go to the building. He just thought that Yuehong was not walking right. In addition, Yuehong was charming before, so he doubted Yuehong''s identity. Well, look at the other side''s eyes again, and don''t need to prove it again. This woman is 100% in trouble. Looking at the attitude of the old woman around him, he knew it. Don''t think it''s the old and the rough who are soldiers. They have the way to survive if they can live safely to the present.


    Thinking of this, Martin looked for Xu Wu with a head of thunder and said, "Lord Xu, this woman has a problem."


    Xu Wu turned around and asked, "what''s the problem?" Not only Xu Wu, but also all the other soldiers looked over. Those who could be selected to pick up Yuxi were trustworthy people.


    Martin said his guess: "you know my preferences, Xu adult. I can''t make mistakes in my eyes. This woman can''t be a lady 100%." Madam, she is a girl from the government. How could she behave so recklessly.


    At this time, Luo Shuigui came over. Just now Qu''s mother looked at Martin''s face and knew that they had doubts. In order not to cause misunderstandings, she asked Luo Shuigui to come over and explain to them.


    Luo Shuigui told Xu Wu the original reason of the matter and said: "we can''t help you if you insist on taking the path. And it''s really too dangerous on the way. It''s safer for the girl to follow master Yang. " No one knows that general Yun will send someone to pick it up! You know, I won''t let the girl and master Yang go.


    Xu Wu looked at the five carriages behind him and asked, "do you mean that the horse thief robbed his wife''s dowry?" It''s so audacious that they even dare to rob their wife''s dowry. If it wasn''t for escorting his wife, he would take people to the tiger mountain now.


    Luo Shuigui looked at Xu Wu''s expression. He didn''t understand his mind. He hurriedly said, "Xu Baowei, we know that this man is a double, but others don''t know. Now it is imperative to send her to Yucheng so that the girl can be safer. "


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "well, keep going." Since it''s not a lady, there''s no need to worry too much.


    Yuxi and his party are not without twists and turns. It''s not. When you come to a corner, there are several bandits standing in their way.


    Yuxi lifts the curtain of his car and looks forward. There are six people in front of him. Everyone has a big knife. It looks scary.


    At this time, one of the bandits said to them, "I open this mountain and I plant this tree. If you want to think about this road, you should stay and buy money. "


    Yuxi snorted and laughed. It was smooth and well made up.


    Corydalis has been in a bad mood these days. When she saw someone dare to stop her, she jumped off her horse and was ready to go up to vent her anger.


    Master Yang said, "don''t kill me." These bandits are not real bandits at first sight. I guess they want to get one vote! Real bandits, where can they talk nonsense to you and directly rush up to cut people.


    After listening to master Yang''s words, corydalis didn''t kill either, but beat these people to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up, whining.


    Yuxi said, "let''s go!"


    In the evening, four people stayed in an ordinary inn. The big box was changed into two small boxes. Viola''s left and right hands held one box, just like playing. This gave the illusion that there must be only light things in the box, otherwise it would be so easy to lift. To this end, they have saved a lot of things.


    After Corydalis put things down, she said to Yuxi, "girl, I''ll order two dishes for the waiter to bring up." Yuxi didn''t go downstairs to eat. Yuxi didn''t worry about the fact that the woman couldn''t appear in the public, but that her rules and etiquette had come to her bones. If you eat downstairs, you will surely be seen.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "go!"


    Before long, corydalis came back. Master Yang and Yu Zhi followed her. Seeing this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " All three of them look very dignified. It''s a 100% accident.


    Master Yang looked at the black face of Corydalis, which was comparable to charcoal. He sighed at the moment and said, "the following people are talking about the abduction of Yunqing''s fiancee to the north."


    Yu Xi a face is startled: "how can?" If it is said that he was robbed by bandits, Yuxi has no feeling. But they were robbed by the northern captives. What''s the concept. Why do the northern captives know her identity, and why can they rob her halfway? This is one hundred percent of the news.


    Master Yang said, "your information has not been disclosed before. I think the problem lies in the bandits in the tiger mountain. "


    Yuxi responded very quickly and said, "it''s not supposed to be, it''s certain. LV Kai, the military commander of menghushan, should have a feud with Yunqing. He could not catch me himself, so he wanted to use the hands of the northern captives. Otherwise, without accurate information, the northern captives would not risk sending soldiers into the inner city to rob people. " The northern captives hated Yunqing deeply, but they couldn''t help Yunqing. Hearing that she was going to Yucheng to marry Yunqing, they wanted to take her as a hostage, even if they couldn''t let Yunqing hurt his muscles and bones, they had to let him face down.


    Viola heard this and said, "girl, Yucheng can''t go." Yunqing is a dangerous body. Whoever is close to it is unlucky.


    After hearing this, Yuxi turned to look at master Yang and asked, "master Yang, do you think I should go to Yucheng?"


    Master Yang gave a wry smile and said, "you are the master, Miss Han." This time, I escaped a disaster. Who knows if I will be so lucky next time. It''s really very dangerous to marry Yunqing. If you are not careful, you will fall into a situation that will never be undone.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "master Yang doesn''t say that I only care about Yunqing?" How many people in the world know that there is a pit of fire in front of you that may cause you to lose your life at any time, and they will jump down without hesitation? Maybe, but not her.


    Master Yang didn''t know that Yuxi''s revenge was so strong, so he refuted his words. He coughed twice and said, "this is your own business. You can make up your mind."


    Yu Zhiwang Yu Xi, asked: "Miss Han, you really don''t go to Yucheng?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "go, why not. Don''t you say that if I miss a man like Yunqing, I will regret it all my life? "


    Yu Zhi was surprised to see Yuxi go to Yucheng with such a crisp book. This is totally different from the previous attitude. I can''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid of being implicated by general Yun?"


    Yuxi looked out of the window, turned around and said, "of course I''m afraid. But if death is worth it, what is the fear of death? "


    PS: there''s a change in the evening.

 Chapter 316

    Yuxi made a big gift to master Yang and Yu Zhi and said, "master Yang, elder brother Yu Si, I have a kind request. I hope you can agree."


    Yu Zhi asked simply, "Miss Han, do you think so?"


    Yuxi said: "you also know that there are many enemies of Yunqing. My life is always in danger when I marry him. It''s not enough for Corydalis to protect me alone, so I hope master Yang and brother Yu can stay. In this way, I won''t worry. " Yuxi''s meaning is that he hopes master Yang and Yu Zhi will look after her home.


    Elder brother Yu is looking at master Yang. It''s up to master to decide.


    Master Yang didn''t say a word, and his eyes fell on Yuxi. Unexpectedly, the girl had the idea of their apprentice.


    Yuxi said, "master Yang, don''t you mean that people can''t live in the world and just ignore others?" Who can say just and awe inspiring words, but there are several people who can put their own life and death aside for the sake of love and righteousness!


    After hearing this, master Yang laughed: "yes, it''s really good. OK, I will stay with Yu Zhi until you have enough ability to protect yourself and we will leave. " He dug the hole himself. He had to jump if he didn''t.


    Yuxi said gratefully, "thank you very much, master Yang and brother Yu." With master Yang and Yu Zhi, she is quite at ease.


    Master Yang waved his hand and said, "don''t come with me. Have a rest early. We have to go tomorrow." Then he left the room with Yu Zhi.


    Returning to his room, Yu Zhi couldn''t help asking, "master, what does Miss Han mean? They are afraid of death, and they are not afraid of death. " He was confused.


    Master Yang knocked Yu Zhi on the head with a cigarette bag and said with a hatred of iron and steel: "how can I accept such a stupid apprentice as you?"


    Yu Zhi grinds master Yang and says, "master, I don''t know if you can tell me not to do it. What do you mean, Miss Han? "


    Master Yang is most afraid of Yu Zhi''s move. If he doesn''t tell him, he can talk about it day and night, and don''t want to sleep at night. "Han Ya means it depends on whether Yunqing is worth her to take risks. If it is, she won''t be afraid of risks."


    Yu Zhi is still a question mark on his face: "how is it worth it?"


    Master Yang said without a word, "you want to know how to ask." After a pause, master Yang said, "if this girl can live with Yunqing wholeheartedly, it''s Yunqing''s blessing! I think old man Yun is under the ground, and I can rest assured. " To marry such a wise wife must be more beneficial than harmful.


    Corydalis sent master Yang and Yu Zhi away and asked Yuxi, "girl, do you really want to go to Yucheng?" Knowing that Yucheng is a tiger''s nest, corydalis doesn''t feel like it.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "Corydalis, up to now, I have no way back. I can only go to Yucheng." The double is a brothel woman. Yuxi really doesn''t dare to expect the other side to die rather than surrender. Once the other side succumbs to the wanton power of the northern captives, and she doesn''t show up, there''s no way to prove that the capture of the northern captives is her double. At that time, Yunqing may only be humiliated, but the Han family will suffer a devastating blow. Not for Yunqing, even for the sake of mother and elder brother and their second brother, she can''t go away.


    Corydalis was silent.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, master Yang and Yu Zhi agreed to stay to protect me? I don''t worry about them. Wait until Yucheng, and then let Yunqing find me some guards to protect me. " Up to now, I have no other thoughts, just think how to stand firm in Yucheng!


    Hearing about the guard, corydalis immediately told Yuxi about the people Yunqing sent: "I heard people downstairs say that there were 70 or 80 people lurking in that day, all of them were elites. Xu escort took uncle Luo and they fought with these people. The war situation was quite tragic. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked hurriedly, "how many people died and injured here?"


    Corydalis said, "we''re more than half dead. But don''t worry, girls. Most of them were killed and wounded. "As for who was killed, corydalis didn''t know very well.


    Yuxi''s face is dignified.


    Corydalis is a little lucky: "girl, fortunately at that time with a double." If there''s no double, it''s the girl who will be taken away. If you fall into the hands of those barbarians, even if you don''t die, you will be innocent.


    At this time, Yunqing got the news that Yuxi was captured by the northern captives. At first, Yunqing thought that it was the North kidnapper who cheated, but when the other side sent out the envoy to negotiate with him, Yunqing realized that this might be true. However, Xu Wu will not respond until he returns. As for the provocation of the captives in the north, let us endure for a while.


    "If this is true, what are you going to do?" Huo asked


    Yunqing didn''t want to say, "nature is going to save." If my wife doesn''t go to rescue me, I''m not a man.


    Huo Changqing said: "you can''t stop me if you want to save me, but safety is the most important thing. No one can''t be saved, but put himself in. "


    The news that Yuxi was arrested soon spread out in Yucheng. Han Jianye got the news. He came to Yunqing and asked about the truth.


    Yunqing asked people to show Han Jianye the clothes sent by the northern captives: "sukhbaalu asked people to send them." Sukhbaalu was the general of the north.


    Han Jianye looked at the water red dress and said, "how can I be sure that one dress is my fourth sister? Is there anything else to prove it? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no more."


    Although Han Jianye was anxious, he didn''t lose his reason: "how can these clothes prove to be my sister? Let them come up with concrete evidence. "


    Yun Qing looks at Han Jianye and asks, "do you suspect they are cheating?"


    "No, I just want to make sure," Han said. My four younger sister came from the capital city. She must have no identity. How do they know? " It''s strange to know that you can still catch people. What''s more, Han Jianye thinks that with so many guards, Yuxi can be easily grasped by these northern barbarians. Of course, Han Jianye is a kind of escape. He didn''t want to believe that Yuxi had been captured by the northern barbarians.


    Sukhbaalu heard that clothes can''t prove your identity, so he brought in Yuehong and asked, "say, what can prove your identity?"


    Yuehong fainted when she was caught. When she woke up, she knew that she was in the northern military camp. She had no soul. This meeting didn''t know what sukhbaalu said, but shouted: "I''m not Yunqing''s fiancee, I''m just Han''s double." Seeing no one to answer her, Yuehong cried bitterly: "what I said is true. Why don''t you believe me? I''m not Yunqing''s fiancee! "


    Sukhbaalu looked at Yuehong in disgust, and he did not know Yunqing''s vision. He married such a useless woman. Now sukhbaalu said impatiently, "shut her up." The voice is too sharp to hear.


    "General, what should we do now?" said the bodyguard beside sukhbaalu The other side wants evidence, but the woman has nothing to prove her identity except clothes.


    At this time, Nie Sheng, an aide of sukhbaalu, said, "cut her hair and send it to her. If they don''t believe it, they''ll send their fingers over next time. " Nie Sheng was from the Central Plains, but when Marshal Qin found out that he sold military supplies to the northern prisoners, he fled to the northern prisoners and became the staff of sukhbaalu.


    Han Jianye looked at the hair sent by the other side, and almost strangled the kidnapped envoy from North: "how are you doing with my sister?"


    The messenger relieved himself and said, "we have nothing to do with your sister. But our general hopes to have a good talk with general Yun. "


    Seeing Han Jianye''s reaction, Yun Qing''s heart sank: "I will not talk to a despicable villain." After that, they let the northern envoys go away.


    As soon as the man left, Yunqing asked, "is this really your sister''s hair?" The hair is less reliable than the clothes. At least the clothes may have their own characteristics, but how can the hair tell. But Han Jianye just looked like a fake. This is really a tricky thing. But no matter how difficult it is, my wife has to go to the rescue!


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "no, my four younger sister''s hair is as smooth as satin. Look at the hair. It''s as dry as straw... " Straw as dry some exaggeration, but the tail is a little bit yellow just.


    Yunqing didn''t go to see it. He couldn''t see any pattern. "Are you sure it''s not your sister''s hair?" As long as it''s not Han''s hair, don''t worry.


    Han Jianye nodded and said: "this hair is definitely not my four younger sister''s. Moreover, if my four younger sisters are caught, the girl can''t have no movement at all. " Seeing Yunqing''s puzzled appearance, Han Jianye explained: "if the girl is really caught, she will definitely try to send me messages. That girl has a lot of ideas and a lot of thoughts. "


    Yunqing is very relaxed when he hears this. He is a brave man. If he is timid, he has to worry that he will not be able to bear his things in the future: "since we are sure that this person is not your younger sister, then we can take care of it." If we can take this opportunity to kill sukhbaalu and defeat the morale of the northern captives, it would be great.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said another thing: "don''t forget that NIE is still there. The animal''s nature is suspicious. If we agree so easily, it will certainly make him suspicious. "


    Yunqing nodded and said, "with Han Jianye''s performance in the past, even if I don''t recognize Han Si''s identity, the other side will only think that I''m not willing to save people."


    Guo Xun said, "what if they don''t look for generals but for Han Adults?" After Han Jianye came to Yucheng, he was brave in killing enemies. For the northern captives, one can be solved by a general who can fight.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, sukhbaaru''s target is me."


    Huo Changqing reminded Yunqing and said: "sukhbaalu is not so stupid. It''s impossible to catch someone and say it''s your fiancee, so there must be something strange about it. You must be careful not to fall into the trap of others. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s only when Xu Wu comes back that he can know the reason."


    As Yunqing expected, Han Jianye from the North abduction side saw his finger and said to Yunqing, "that man is not my four younger sisters." Hair, fingers, nothing is right.


    Yun Qing saw Han Jianye with such a positive tone, nodded and said, "I know." In this case, there is no worry.

 Chapter 317

    When Yuxi heard the news that Yunqing had seriously injured the Northern General sukhbaalu, he had arrived at the border of Ganzhou. Yucheng is only ten days away.


    Corydalis went out to find out the news and came back with a smell of wanting to kill. After meeting Yuxi, he said: "girl, the northern captives want to use your double Yuehong to negotiate with Yunqing. Yunqing agrees on the surface, but secretly, they hurt sukhbaalu for meeting. Under the fury of the northern barbarians, they killed Yuehong and sent the ruined bodies back to Yucheng. " Thinking that Yunqing ignored her girl''s life and death and used her girl to calculate the generals captured in the north, she was full of fire.


    Yuxi sees this and explains, "don''t be angry. If I''m right, Yunqing should know that it''s not me, it''s just a double. "


    Corydalis just don''t believe: "no way, how does he know that it''s the double, not the girl herself?" I don''t know what happened to the girl, so I know to speak for that man.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Yunqing doesn''t know. Does the second brother still not know? Don''t forget that the second brother is now working under Yunqing''s account. What''s more, even if Yunqing doesn''t care about my life and death, can the second brother not care? " Brother and sister of more than ten years, this tacit understanding still exists.


    No matter what Yuxi said, corydalis was still uncomfortable.


    Yuxi is interested in the follow-up, saying: "the body is sent to Yunqing, how does Yunqing deal with it?"


    Corydalis said angrily, "didn''t the girl say he knew it wasn''t you? Since I know it, I don''t care. " Maybe it''s a wolf out there.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and smiled, "you''re wrong. If he knew it was a double, he would be buried well." It is to appease those who have passed away. In fact, it is to stabilize the northern captives and those who have enemies with him in Yucheng. Otherwise, if the information is leaked and those people know that she is still alive, she will not be so safe now.


    Corydalis said impatiently, "girl, is Yunqing really reliable?" After this incident, corydalis didn''t trust Yunqing at all.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s reliable. Didn''t you hear that elder brother Yu said that Yunqing was a great hero? How can it not be relied on? " In fact, Yuxi really repels Yunqing, the great hero. The world worships and respects the great hero, but no one knows how hard the woman behind the great hero will work.


    "Don''t believe me, girl," said violet discontentedly. He hasn''t contacted Yunqing yet. How can he know what Yunqing is like? " Think of here, corydalis to Yu Zhi all complained, nothing to say what cloud engine is a hero. What hero, if it wasn''t for that person, her girl would have to suffer this kind of torture!


    Yuxi in order not to let Corydalis continue to tangle with Yunqing to take advantage of her, immediately changed the topic, said: "I don''t know how about the purple perilla and Qu mom?" According to the news on the way, the northern prisoners who lurked in that day''s vicious war died more than 40, and their own side died more than 20. What depressed Yuxi was that two-thirds of the 20 people were from the government of the state, which meant that there were only a few people left.


    Corydalis hesitated and said, "it should be OK." She couldn''t believe it. So how could a fierce battle not involve Qu mom and zisu. I just hope they are lucky and slightly injured.


    The chanted Qu mother and zisu are in a small county town less than 100 li away from Yuxi. Luo escort and Huang dart leader have many injuries, and many have been seriously injured. Xu Wu couldn''t take them to Yucheng, so he placed them in the nearby county for treatment. There are so many patients, some of them are not enough. No, the medicine Yuxi brought was not used by the soldiers in the border city. It was used by his own people first.


    Zisu was also injured. At the beginning, the target of those people was Yuehong''s carriage. They didn''t give a strong hand to the two carriages behind. Besides, Luo escort and Huang dart leader also tried their best to protect them. Most of the women''s family members were injured, but they were all minor injuries.


    There have been several interceptions before, and zisu''s courage has also been trained. Although he was ambushed by the barbarians, he was not frightened. But zisu was worried about Yuxi and said to Qu''s mother, "I don''t know how the girl is now? It''s not safe. "


    When Qu''s mother was ambushed, she decided to jump out of the carriage from behind after knowing that it was the murderous northern barbarian who was intercepted. However, after getting off the carriage, he was cut by the northern captives on his arm. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Mom Qu said with pain, "I''m sure the girl will be OK." The danger is all on their side, and the northern captives think they have caught the girl, so now the missing girl is the safest.


    Perilla is still very worried: "Mom, do you think the girl is safe when she arrives at Yucheng?" I''m afraid it''s not only unsafe, but also more dangerous.


    Mother Qu looked at zisu and said, "it must be safe." What if it''s not safe? Can we escape? It''s a decree to marry.


    Xu Wu came back to Yucheng on the night when Yunqing badly damaged sukhbaalu. When he saw Yunqing, he told him the whole story.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly and asked, "you don''t know where Miss Han is, either?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said: "don''t worry, general. The three people around Miss Han are all experts. Don''t worry about Miss Han''s safety. General, it''s a good thing that Miss Han has used a double this time, or we will be in real danger. " Although there are more than 70 people on their side, their overall strength is worse than that of the other side by more than one level. If Miss Han is really in the carriage, even if he works hard, he may not be able to keep it.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t know that Xu Wu''s casualties were so small this time, and her credit. Because all the people knew that the carriage was filled with fake goods, so they mainly wanted to kill the enemy, while the northern captives wanted to capture people. In this case, it is natural that the northern captives suffered losses.


    Huo Changqing is more interested in the matter of Yuxi leaving the team: "do you know who proposed to let Han leave the team?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "listen to the guard. Miss Han asked to leave. And it''s a little strange. After the tiger mountain, Miss Han is very upset. She also lets everyone go all night. " Speaking of this, Xu Wu said again about Yuxi''s passing by the tiger mountain, and then said, "if the escort and the escort didn''t deceive me, there should be our enemies on the tiger mountain." Miss Han is in the capital city. She is a girl''s family with two doors open. It''s impossible to get revenge with others. Combined with the attack on their party, this man must be their general''s enemy.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "in this way, the girl is brave and resourceful." In the face of hundreds of bandits, we can retreat completely, which can not be achieved only by courage.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "if they didn''t cheat me, it would be like this." Xu Wu was ordered by Qu''s mother to change his address. It''s forbidden to call a lady because she hasn''t passed the door.


    Huo Changqing asked the silent Yunqing: "what are you thinking?" He listened to what Xu Wu said and was very impressed with Han.


    Yunqing said: "when do you think Miss Han will arrive in Yucheng? Counting the days, she should have arrived in Ganzhou. "


    "You don''t have to send someone to look for it," said Huo. "Once you send someone to look for it, it will be bad for her. You don''t have to worry. This girl has a plan in her mind. It will be OK. " I believe that in a few days, this servant girl will arrive in Yucheng.


    As they were talking, Yu Cong came in and said, "general, Shifu, Qin Zhao is here."


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing. He doesn''t know that he is in a bad mood. Qin Zhao comes to visit at this time. It''s absolutely a weasel''s uneasy heart to pay a new year''s Eve to a chicken: "let''s go!" In a word, although Qin Zhao is not a thing, marshal Qin treats them well. If Marshal Qin didn''t protect him these years, Yunqing''s ten lives would not be enough to die. So, some things can be tolerated. I can''t stand it. I''ll talk about it then.


    Ten days later, Yuxi finally arrived in Yucheng. Looking at the two big characters of "Yucheng" on the city tower, Yuxi took a long breath: "finally it''s here." It''s nearly three months since we set out in the capital. It''s really not easy.


    When entering the city, there are soldiers who will be examined as long as they go to the city along the way. Yuxi also didn''t know where master Yang got the household registration and recording, anyway, no one made trouble. Every time I entered the city safely.


    In Yucheng, although Yuxi wanted to open the curtain and look outside, she was patient at last. It''s coming soon. She doesn''t want to think of any moths.


    After walking for about half an hour, the carriage finally stopped. Master Yang said to Yuxi, "here you are, girl." There''s no need to load a coachman at this meeting.


    Yuxi got out of the carriage, looked at the house in front of him, and asked, "this is the house where my second brother lives?" Both walls are bare, and the door is also a heavy wooden door, which is very simple.


    Master Yang, who didn''t know Yuxi''s idea, said, "this house is strong. The most important thing in this place is to be strong."


    Han Yi hears the porter report that people from the capital are coming. He comes out quickly. "Four girls, you finally arrived. The second Lord is worried about that he can''t eat and sleep. " It''s no exaggeration. Han Jianye has never been at ease since he knew that Yuxi had followed his master.


    As Yuxi walked in, he asked, "what about the second brother?" Enter the yard, see the yard is very simple, nothing, a bare.


    Han Yi said, "Er Ye is in the barracks. I''ll send someone to call him back now." If only the four girls had come, they would not have to follow them.


    Han Jianye now lives in a two-way house, which is also considered the problem of Yuxi''s marriage, so he chose this house. Otherwise, he would be alone, not even the house.


    Yuxi went in and saw that there were several boxes in the room. Yuxi asked strangely, "what are these things? Did the second brother buy it? "


    Han Yi said with a smile, "this is what the second master gives the girl for daily use. There''s nothing good in this border town, so the second Lord asked me to purchase it in Ganzhou City. " Han Jianye wants to buy a dowry for Yuxi, but he doesn''t have much money in his hand, so he can only let Han Yi buy some daily necessities. As for dowry, when Yuxi arrives, he will see how to deal with it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "my second brother is ready."

 Chapter 318

    Han Jianye knows that when Yuxi arrives, he doesn''t care about anything. He throws his head off and rushes out of the barracks. When he gets home, he shouts out, "four younger sisters, four younger sisters..."


    Yuxi came out of the kitchen and said, "second brother, I''m here!" It''s true that Han Jianye bought this house, but the problem is that Han Jianye didn''t live here or fire. So if Yuxi wants to eat, he has to clean up the kitchen first.


    Han Jianye looked from head to toe, and after two times, he took a long breath and said, "Yuxi, you''re OK." In this period of time, I''m worried about him. I''m afraid Yuxi has something to do.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I do. By the way, second brother, why don''t you have a servant in this room? "


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "what kind of servant do you want! I don''t live here on weekdays. " These days, Han Yi is allowed to stay in the house, just in case Yuxi comes to visit and nobody knows him. Otherwise, even the porter and Han Yi are not there, and they lock up and finish.


    Yuxi can''t help smiling. Seeing Han Jianye''s face asking, he says, "second brother, let''s go inside."


    Just at the right time, Han Jianye also had a stomach to ask Yuxi, and walked in quickly.


    When Yuxi arrived in Yucheng, Yunqing Han Jianye said, with a little embarrassment, "I''ll tell him later." Don''t say Yunqing, it''s the one who has become a relative who has forgotten.


    Yu hee could not make complaints about it. "Besides, I have nothing to prepare. It''s going to take two or three months to prepare again. " Others don''t say that it''s always necessary to make two clothes for the future husband. There are other things that need to be added.


    Han Jianye has always been able to hide from these internal affairs: "Cheng, I will tell him later." This is the grief of the elders not around. If his mother is around, where can he use him to worry about it! Well, at this time, Han Jianye missed his mother very much.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "by the way, when does he have time? I want to talk to him. " Although it''s a decree to get married, some things are better discussed earlier.


    Han Jianye did nothing but nod his head.

 Chapter 319

    Because of the sanitation for half a day, we had a simple lunch, a large basin of noodles, plus four small dishes.


    Although it''s very simple, Han Jianye killed three bowls of noodles by himself. After eating, he felt his stomach and said to Yuxi, "four younger sister, you''re here, and you won''t worry about it later." Although it''s said that the big man is not so fastidious and can eat well, he''s really not used to eating here.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can''t be so indulgent even if you are delicious? Is such a big man like a child? "


    Although it''s a reproach, Han Jianye is very happy to hear it. Yuxi married to Yucheng, although the environment here is not good, but there is a relative around, the heart is very happy.


    After lunch, Yuxi did not take a nap, but began to clean up the house. Han Jianye asked people to clean the room before, but Yuxi still couldn''t see it, and he made it up again.


    Han Jianye also helped, but after sweeping the two rooms, he couldn''t help but say, "Yuxi, why don''t you buy two rough envoys?"


    Yuxi is not familiar with the situation in Yucheng, and says, "go to see grandma, and ask grandma to bring some rude envoys." You don''t need to buy one to serve you closely. It''s good to wait for the white mother when they arrive, but it''s necessary to make the mother-in-law rough.


    Han Jianye put down his broom and said, "I''ll go now." After more than 20 years of work, he is still engaged in sanitation for the first time. These chores are really tedious. He would rather go out and run errands.


    Han Yi dare not be lazy. Yuxi is very obedient. However, Yu Zhi said with eyes: "Miss Han, let me go with Han Yi to carry the box in!" There are more than twenty boxes in the yard!


    "No way," said Corydalis savagely What can she do for Han Jianye? What can she do for Yu Zhi.


    Yuxi lowered his head and smiled. It seems that Corydalis doesn''t have to worry about her life. As for perilla, she doesn''t worry.


    When Han Jianye brought grandma ya, Yuxi had cleaned up several rooms in the inner court. Han Jianye looked at the new inner courtyard, and he felt a little moved. He wanted to connect Lu Xiu. Only a woman in this family can be like a home! But thinking that his son is still young, he pressed the idea.


    Grandma AI, as soon as she came in, looked at Yuxi without trace. I''m not very well dressed, but I look first-class. I guess I''m also a girl in distress. When grandma Ya pressed this thought, grandma AI smiled and said to Yuxi, "I don''t know what kind of girl you want to call her mother-in-law?" Grandma knew that Han Jianye was a childe from the capital, so when she saw Yuxi, she thought she was Han Jianye''s concubine.


    Yuxi is still very experienced in choosing people: "he is clean and has a good health. The most important thing is to be able to do nothing, and nothing else."


    AI yapo smiled and nodded. "I don''t know if you want a maid? I happen to have some well adjusted servant girls in my hand. " Grandma''s eyes are also good. When she looks at Yuxi, she knows that she is used to being served.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "don''t be too old. It''s about six to ten years old, and you should be innocent." This is the best age to teach.


    AI yapo said with a smile, "I don''t know when the girl wants it?" If this business is done, you can make a profit.


    Yuxi said, "send it tomorrow!" Han Jianye can''t do anything. Since he knows how to employ people, he should ask his grandmother to bring his mother-in-law to pick them up. He has to wait a day. I didn ''t find the second master so blunt before!


    When she saw off grandma, Yuxi asked Corydalis to give grandma a money for carriage. This is no better than the capital city. Ordinary people here use copper plates. They will not sell gold and silver like the capital city.


    At the same time, Yuxi asked Yu Zhi, Han Yi and Corydalis to bring all the boxes in. As for master Yang, I have been wandering outside.


    Han Jianye rubbed his hands and asked with a smile, "four younger sisters, what do you do with these herbs?"


    Looking at Han Jianye''s appearance, Yuxi didn''t know what he said: "you can take away these herbs, but I have to select some to keep for future use." Since we said that we would send these herbs to the barracks that day, naturally we had to talk.


    Han Jianye listened to this, relaxed a lot of mood, said: "then you choose first, choose good I will send them to the barracks."


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "is there no medicine in the barracks?" She knows that there is a lack of medicine here, but seeing Han Jianye like this, she is obviously eager.


    Han Jianye explained: "it''s not that there is no medicine, it''s just that the medicine is not complete. Such as Tianqi, this kind of medicine is in short supply. "


    Tianqi can stop calli, reduce inflammation and swelling, and it is also very effective for knife wounds. It is not too much to say that it is a popular medicine. Just, Yu Xi looks at Han Jianye suspiciously and asks, "how do you know I have Tian Qi here?" Han Jianye knows the medicine contained in the box. There is only one explanation. All the medicine has been opened.


    Han Jianye explained: "you have opened this medicine on the road, so I know what medicine you have here. I wanted to send the medicine directly to the barracks, but Yunqing didn''t agree. He said it''s your thing and it''s only with your consent. "


    Yu Xi said with tears and smiles, "you are so sure that I will hand over the medicine?"? second elder brother. These two carts of herbs are worth more than six thousand liang of silver! " Of course, the six thousand Liang mentioned by Yuxi includes the valuable medicinal materials such as ginseng tablets.


    Han Jianye said: "these should be borrowed by the second brother and returned to you later."


    Yu Xibai glanced at Han Jianye and said, "you owe me so much. You have to come back!" After saying that, Yuxi said again: "by the way, tomorrow I will buy a servant girl, you give me money."


    Han Jianye is a fool.


    Yuxi asked, "where is your salary, elder brother?" In fact, Yuxi knows that Han Jianye can''t save money. In the past, when I was in the capital, I often asked my mother to supplement my salary when I asked my friends to drink. When we come here, no one can control us. It''s even worse.


    Han Jianye said, "that salary is not enough for me to drink a few drinks."


    After hearing this, Han Yi interposed: "girl, the salary of the second Lord has been taken to help others." Han Jianye is such a big man, and it''s no longer nice to ask for money from his family when he comes out to work, so it''s quite hard for him to live now.


    Yuxi is not angry about Han Jianye''s taking salary to help others. After all, his family doesn''t depend on his money to live: "if it''s really difficult, it''s worth helping each other. It''s also good to help each other." In the capital these years are not in vain, at least Han Jianye is not a good man to look at other people''s life is not good to help.


    Han Jianye was relieved to see that Yuxi did not pursue it. He was really worried that Yuxi would say, "don''t worry, I have something in mind." If this person is not worthy of his help, he will not help.


    At night, Han Jianye came back.


    When Yuxi saw him coming back, he gave orders to cook. The evening meal is quite rich, with four dishes and one soup, braised pork, fish flavored shredded pork, Mapo Tofu, stir fried cabbage, and chicken stewed with mushrooms. The main food is still noodles. These noodles are made by hand and taste very good. Of course, these noodles are not made by Yuxi, but by corydalis.


    In the evening, Yuxi won''t let Han Jianye eat any more, but let him eat a bowl and a half of noodles. Eating without restraint is not good for your stomach.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Han Jianye said to Yuxi, "I met Yunqing in the barracks just now. Yunqing said that he has time the day after tomorrow. Don''t you know what you mean?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes." There were two days enough for him to get the house in order.


    Aiyapo brought people to the door the next day. This meeting AI yapo''s attitude towards Yuxi was respectful. She thought that Yuxi was Han Jianye''s concubine, and she always despised her. This will know that it''s the girl of the South Korean government, general Yun''s fiancee, who dares to neglect half of it.


    Yuxi finally chose four rough emissaries and two six-year-old girls. When she heard that there were thirty Liang silver in all, she picked up her eyebrows. She didn''t expect it to be so cheap.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi thought it was a waste and said, "Miss Han, mom Qu are coming in a few days. Don''t you need to buy so many people?" Mom Qu and mom Bai are both good. They don''t need to buy six more people at all. They can buy at most one rough mother-in-law.


    Corydalis glared at Yu Zhiyi and said, "when the girl gets married to the general''s mansion, how many people can Qu mother do?" Even if these people are not enough! It''s just that, girl, only a few of them.


    Yu Zhi is a little chatty. He is used to all hands-on and being served. It''s really strange that he doesn''t adapt.


    AI yapo looked at the silver note from Corydalis, shook her head and said, "girl, we only accept cash, not silver note." It''s not that AI yapo suspects that the silver note is fake, but that if the silver note is cashed in the bank, 30 liang of silver will be the handling fee of nearly 2 liang of silver. Moreover, there is no bank in Yucheng, which can only be exchanged in xinpingcheng, which is hundreds of miles away.


    After hearing this, Yuxi thought that the toothmaid really could not do business. But she didn''t say much, just looked at the corydalis.


    Then Corydalis went into the room and took three ingots of silver. Fortunately, when they came here, the girl asked her to change three hundred liang of cash in the bank, otherwise she would lose face this time.


    After seeing off the grandma, Yuxi ordered the four coarses to go to the outer courtyard and clean all the rooms. She wrote a list and asked Han Yi to buy according to it.


    After three busy days, I finally got the house out.


    At the appointed time, Yunqing comes after cleaning up himself. This time, Yunqing has no beard. However, when I scraped off the beard that had been preserved for more than three years, I was reluctant to part with it. But in case Yuxi and Corydalis were the same, he looked at his disgust on the face. Well, he still shaved his beard mercilessly.


    PS: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~. Well, the second one is about 3:30!

 Chapter 320

    Entering the main hall, Yunqing smells a light fragrance, but it''s very comfortable to smell. Because Yuxi hasn''t come out yet, he is idle and bored, so he looks at the living room. Two days ago, there was nothing else in the living room except tables and chairs. There was a pair of couplets on the wall of the meeting. There was a copper pot on the long table under the Guanyin portrait. The light fragrance came from it.


    A little servant girl came over with a cup of tea and tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. She said, "please drink tea, general. My girl, please wait for a moment." Yuxi didn''t know Yunqing had come so early, she would still be making hair! Han Jianye feels that he is staying in the way, so he left the space for the couple, and left after breakfast,


    Yunqing nodded and said he knew.


    Corydalis has never seen Yuxi dress up so solemnly: "girl, I''ll meet you once!" It''s necessary to toss like this. I haven''t stopped from morning till now. Of course, there''s a reason why you''ve been tossing around all morning. Corydalis can''t comb her hair or put on makeup. Yuxi has to do it by herself. Fortunately, they all have learning, otherwise they will be blind today.


    Yu Xi put down Yang wood comb and said with a smile, "when I meet you for the first time, I always want to make a good impression." Although the second brother said that Yunqing is not good for women, I believe that no man will abandon his wife''s good looks. Of course, women also want their future husband to be a good-looking man. Unfortunately, Yunqing can''t do that. Fortunately, as long as a man has the ability, Yunqing can make up for the lack of appearance at this point.


    Corydalis looked at the dressed Yuxi and couldn''t help exclaiming: "girl, when Yunqing sees you, he will not blink." The girl of this meeting is radiant and beautiful.


    Yuxi wants this effect, or he won''t get up in the morning. In other words, the conditions are simple, otherwise the effect will be better.


    Outside the living room, Viola said, "girl, I won''t go in." Although he was very dissatisfied with Yunqing, corydalis was not out of proportion. Yuxi wants to see Yunqing. There must be something to say. Besides, the first time they met, she didn''t get in the way.


    When Yuxi entered the living room, he saw Yunqing standing in the middle of the room. He was wearing a regular suit of archery sleeves and a blue belt around his waist. The facial features are clear and three-dimensional, showing extra vigor, sharp and profound eyes, and do not feel oppressive!


    Looking at such Yunqing, Yuxi sighs in his heart. Fortunately, she has a lot of experience and strong bearing capacity. If I had seen such a man full of evil spirit in my last life, I would have fainted.


    When Yunqing heard the footsteps, he turned around. Looking at Yuxi, who is crossing the threshold, he is stunned.


    Yuxi is wearing a long blue silk dress, which looks elegant and refined. The black jade like green silk is simply tied up in a flying bun, and a purple jade hairpin is inserted obliquely, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. The skin is as delicate as warm jade, as soft as greasy, the beautiful eyes are overflowing with color, and the red lips are rippling with light smile.


    Seeing Yunqing looking at himself, I don''t know why Yuxi suddenly thought of Yuchen. In the past, those men were all staring at Yuchen. I didn''t expect that one day such a scene would turn to her. Well, it''s still my fiance. It''s a good feeling.


    Yuxi saluted yunqingfu and called out with a proper smile: "general Yun." Looking at such a dull Yunqing, Yuxi also has a little complacency in his heart.


    When he heard the call, Yunqing was back to his mind. His face was slightly red. But even if he blushed, no one else could tell. Yun Qing nodded and said, "Miss Han, you are welcome."


    Yuxi waited for a long time, but did not wait for Yunqing to continue talking. Yu Xi is helpless. He takes out a picture from his sleeve and hands it to Yun Qing. He asks, "I don''t know if general Yun knows this man?"


    Yunqing didn''t answer, but said seriously, "I am Qingming. You can call me Qingming." Finish saying this, cloud Qing just received the thing in Yu Xi''s hand.


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned and asked, "who is this word for you? How can I take such a word? " Qingming is a tomb sweeping! It''s unlucky to take such a word.


    Yunqing didn''t expect that his words would be repudiated. He said: "this is the word Huo uncle took for me. It means light and wise."


    Remembering that Yunqing was finally crowned with the name of the murderer, she didn''t want Yunqing to be called the murderer again. At present, Yuxi also ignores the rules, no matter what Yunqing thinks, and directly says, "forgive me, this word is very bad, and the evil spirit is too heavy, if you can change it!" It''s necessary to go to the tomb sweeping in the Qing and Ming Dynasties. Tomb sweeping is not corresponding to the dead. It''s not too angry.


    Well, Yunqing doesn''t know how to answer. Yesterday, I was despised for my appearance. Today, the words I picked from Uncle Huo are despised again. It''s a terrible feeling.


    Yuxi also knows that it''s inappropriate for her to say this, but she can''t help it. I don''t know what the person who took the word thought and how he could take the word Qingming.


    "What kind of words do you think I should take?" Yun Qing asked suddenly after a half silence As long as it''s not for him to change his name, it doesn''t matter to change a word.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Yunqing to ask. After pondering for a moment, he said, "what do you think of hori? Peace and auspiciousness. "


    After hearing this, Yunqing thought that the two words implied a very good meaning. He nodded his head and said, "OK, you will call me and Rui later." Then he asked, "what word did you take?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t take the word, but you can call me by name." The two were given marriage by decree. Since they didn''t escape under the guise of death, the marriage could not be avoided. Let Yunqing call his name. There''s nothing wrong.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "OK." With these words, he had time to see what Yuxi had handed him.


    When Yuxi heard this, he became more and more fond of Yunqing. If she says to any man in the capital that your words are not good enough to be changed, even if she is not scolded by the other party, she will be disgusted by the other party. Yunqing is not only not angry, but also easily accepted. It can be seen from this that Yunqing is really a broad-minded man. Of course, he doesn''t care too much.


    Yuxi really guessed right. Military generals are no better than civil servants, and they don''t pay much attention to words. The word Qingming was also chosen by Huo Changqing at will.


    After talking about these things, Yunqing saw what Yuxi gave him. At first glance, it turned out to be a portrait of a character. Yunqing asked strangely, "his name is Zhang Yong. He used to work in the Quartermaster. How did you get his portrait? "


    Yuxi explained: "when I passed by the tiger mountain that day, this man tried his best to catch me and go to the stronghold. I think this man should be hostile to you and want to take me as a hostage. By the way, this man is now the military division of the tiger mountain. His name is Lu Kai. "


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi was very intelligent, so he was not surprised to hear Yuxi''s words. He said: "in the first two years, someone in the army sold food, grass, medicine and other military materials to the North captive army at a high price. Zhang Yong and his brother also participated in it. At that time, it was Marshal Qin who ordered a thorough investigation. I led the team to arrest people and scribes. Zhang Yong''s brother was killed by me. He escaped, but he didn''t expect to escape and become a bandit. " Not only the border city army is short of food and medicine, but also the North captives.


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked very ugly. There is no lack of medicine in the border city. Food, grass and military pay are delayed. These people have not even given to the enemy. This is no different from Treason: "what did those people do?"


    Yunqing looks very cold: "all killed."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing, who is full of evil spirit, and shivers. It has to be said that the man in front of us is really a god of killing, which makes us afraid. Yuxi stabilized his mind and asked, "it''s not possible for several people to do such a big thing as selling food, grass and medicine. Who is behind the scenes? "


    Yunqingdun said, "the emissary has been killed and copied." It means it''s over.


    Yuxi can''t see Yunqing''s hesitation. I''m afraid there''s something else about it. Since Yunqing doesn''t say it, she doesn''t go on asking any more wisely.


    Yunqing didn''t want to talk about it again. He abruptly shifted the topic: "I''ve let Xu Wu take 20 people to guard outside. No one can get close to me." It means Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about his safety now.


    Yuxi knew this two days ago and nodded.


    Yunqing hesitated for a moment and asked: "if the bride price is fixed, it can be fixed in half a month. I want to set the wedding date at the end of June. What do you think? " It''s only the end of April. More than two months is enough.


    Yuxi has no choice. When did the bridegroom and the new bride discuss the wedding date? This is the drawback of no elders: "by the end of June." July and August must not be. It''s too hot. It''s September. If we put it off until September, it will take too long. In two months, things should be almost in order.


    Seeing that Yuxi agreed, Yunqing felt relieved and said, "then I''ll let people choose the day." After a pause, Yunqing asked again, "what do you like?" If you know what Yuxi likes, you may as well purchase dowry according to Yuxi''s wishes.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing special to like. You can buy something practical." Even the person who has forgotten wending, I hope he can give me a good dowry, or forget it. Moreover, Yuxi doesn''t think Yunqing is rich, which can be inferred from Han Jianye.


    When Yunqing heard this, he said, "OK." Choose the practical one, and you''ll know it''s a good one.


    When he left, Yunqing said, "if you need anything, let Xu Wu send someone to tell me."


    Yuxi showed a real smile, which was more agreeable to her than sweet words: "if there is anything, I will not be polite to you."


    After seeing off Yunqing, Yuxi can''t help shaking his head.


    Seeing this, corydalis asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? " Looking at Yunqing''s whiskers a few days ago is just like bandits. Today''s shaving is like changing a person. It looks very pleasant.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s strange that we have to do everything for our wedding without elders around us." It''s no wonder that two parties should discuss the wedding date. It''s absolutely inconceivable if it''s in the capital.


    "There''s no way to do that," said the corydian. "The second master is not able to do anything. She has to work on her own." A married man didn''t know that he had to make a decision before he got married. It''s better for him to fight than for the girl herself.


    Yuxi is sad to hear that. If only his mother were here, it would be nice. Don''t worry about anything, just be safe to marry.

 Chapter 321

    The news of Yuxi''s arrival in Yucheng soon spread out. Originally, it was ironic that Yunqing was merciless to attack his people. All of a sudden, Qin Zhao was the biggest one.


    Qin Zhao didn''t believe the news at all. At present, he and his wife Xu said, "you can see the Han family and see what the way is." Sukhbaalu will not be so stupid, and catch a fake to threaten Yunqing. In all likelihood, Han has problems.


    When Xu heard this, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll invite han to visit us on the next post. If there is a problem, we can definitely see the clue. " The Han family is a girl in the government. Ordinary people can''t pretend. In addition, they also got a lot of information about Hans. If they were fake, she would expose her at the first time.


    Yuxi is very surprised when she receives Xu''s post, but she knows that Yunqing and Qin Zhao are at odds with each other. Xu''s next post invites her, which is 100% bad. However, it''s not Yuxi''s style to escape, so I took the post and said with a smile, "I must be on time to the banquet."


    Corydalis frowned and said, "girl, this is Xu''s post for you. It''s weasel''s uneasy New Year greeting for chicken." I just don''t know what to do.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there''s no way to refuse that. Sooner or later, we''ll have to deal with each other." Qin Zhao as the main general of the border city, Yun Qing is subordinate. When she marries Yunqing, she must be dealing with Xu.


    Of course, Qin Zhao was able to become the main general of the border city because he won the support of the Song family, not because he had such great military skills. So long as the Qin family has been operating in the border city for so many years, marshal Qin is kind to many people, including Yun Qing, so Qin Zhao, the commander in chief, should be more stable.


    Corydalis was worried about Xu''s means of using.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xu is not so stupid. Besides, I''m not so calculating. " As long as we don''t play poison assassination, we are not afraid of others.


    Han Jianye knew that Xu had posted to Yuxi, and said, "Yuxi, Xu heard that everything is exquisite. You should be careful when you make friends with the wives of all families."


    Yuxi listened to this and nodded his head. He could let his second brother know each other''s name. It can be seen that each other did have several brushes: "I know." Even if Han Jianye doesn''t say it, she dare not look down on Xu.


    Han Jianye also raised a wake-up call for Yuxi. When he saw that Yuxi had heard it, he didn''t speak much anymore. However, he was very interested in one thing: "Yuxi, I heard that you don''t like Yunqing''s words. You gave him a word?" Generally speaking, the words are taken by the elders. Before I heard about the words taken by my fiancee, Yuxi started a new era.


    Yuxi wondered, "how do you know?" Won''t Yunqing tell Han Jianye about it? Moreover, Yuxi didn''t think there would be a word called Yunqing.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "is that true?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "do you know what Yunqing took? Qingming, second brother, Qingming is the day to go to the grave. Do you think it''s unlucky to use such words? I thought it was inappropriate, so I suggested changing the words. "


    Han Jianye laughed and said, "I''m not worried that you will be bullied in the future." Before he passed the door, he was so strong. Where would he be bullied by Yunqing. At that time, Yunqing will not be bullied. Well, imagine the scene that Yunqing will be afraid of. The picture is too beautiful for Han Jianye to think more.


    Yuxi didn''t hear Han Jianye''s teasing. He went into the house and gave Han Jianye a list. He said, "elder brother, these are things that need to be purchased." It doesn''t matter if we don''t have any furniture or other large items. I don''t think it''s desirable to buy them here, but we still need to buy clothes like these daily necessities. Even if we don''t buy them now, we still need to buy them after we get married.


    Han Jianye took over the list and looked at the dense piece on it. His scalp was numb: "why so many?" Even the needle and thread should be purchased, and those threads are also divided into thick and thin ones. What color are there, such as red, blue, green, purple, etc. It''s big to see.


    Yuxi glanced at Han Jianye and said, "these are just daily necessities, and those furniture treasures have been omitted. If you can buy these things in Yucheng, you can buy them directly in Yucheng. If you can''t buy it here, go to xinpingcheng! "


    Han Jianye, who is impatient to deal with these things, said: "it''s up to Han Yi to buy them." After that, he took out a bag of silver from his sleeve and handed it to Yuxi: "this is the money that one of my friends paid me back. It''s for you first. In a few days'' time, salaries will also be paid, and they will be given to you together. "


    Yuxi smiled and asked Corydalis to take it. "I''ll give you the money first, and then I''ll buy some special products to send home." This careless man, Han Jianye came to the border city in addition to send a letter of peace, sent a thing.


    Han Jianye said, "there is something to send here, and it''s a long way. Who knows if you will meet bandits?" It will be cheaper for the bandits.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I have a sense of proportion."


    That night, there were letters from the capital. Because Han Jianye was not there, the letter went directly to Yuxi''s hand. After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face was very strange.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" violet asked


    Yuxi handed the letter to corydalis and said, "he saved the ninth prince with the Lord of Shouxian. The emperor married him and made him the side concubine of the ninth prince." The head of Heshou County, who used to eat in Wutai Mountain and pray for Buddha''s blessing, actually took someone to save the nine prince who was assassinated.


    According to the original track, the ninth Prince died by accident at the end of March. After the death of the ninth prince, the emperor was stimulated by the death of his beloved son, and his health was not very good, while the Song family gave full support to the tenth prince. At the end of the year, the tenth prince will be crowned prince. But now, everything has changed because of Heshou''s involvement. She has changed the fate of some people, but Heshou has changed the pattern of the future, and I don''t know what the future will be like.


    After reading it, corydalis said with some worry, "girl, Heshou wanted to kill you for no reason at that time. Do you think she would still want to kill you now?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, her biggest enemy now is not me, but the ninth princess. " Yu Xiyu, who is so intelligent, doesn''t know how dangerous it is for a woman who saves her husband and has a strange body. With Yu Xiyu watching, I believe he Shou can''t do too much, at least for the time being, he has no time to worry about her.


    Corydalis found it very troublesome. That woman is so weird, but I couldn''t kill her that day. I don''t know what will happen.


    Yuxi also has some worries. Heshou and the Han family have formed a death feud. Now Heshou is up again. She is not afraid to be far away. She is worried that Heshou will retaliate against the Han family.


    Not only did Yuxi have such concerns, but also Mr. Zhao: "the Duke of the state and the Lord of Shouxian can be said to be dead enemies with us. If she becomes the side concubine of the ninth prince, she will certainly retaliate against the Han family with the help of the ninth Prince''s hand. We have to plan early."


    Han Jianming nodded: "it''s necessary to be on guard, but you don''t have to be too alarmed. He Shou may have the ability to predict, but this ability is limited. " If Heshou predicted the future so badly, the Qiao family would not lose that day, and she would not hide in Wutai Mountain. And after this incident, and life certainly caused Yu''s vigilance. It''s impossible for Heshou to act as recklessly as before.


    Mr. Zhao thinks that what Han Jianming said is reasonable: "Mr. guogongye, how is guogongye prepared to respond to the proposal made by yujiadawei?" Yu''s family had long wanted to win over Yunqing, but their olive branch was rejected by Yunqing, so they had to use this circuitous strategy.


    Han Jianming said, "don''t worry, wait for Yuxi to stand firm in Yucheng." I didn''t get married in the past, but I didn''t get married in the past.


    Just as he was speaking, Han Hao said outside: "the Duke of the state, the old lady is here."


    Han Jianming was shocked. His mother asked him to go to her study for the first time. Han Jianming hurried out. As soon as I got out of the study, I saw Qiu''s face full of fluster and said: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Qiushi saw his son, he grabbed his arm and asked, "tomorrow, Yuxi was caught by bandits. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Han Jianming said with a overcast face: "Niang, there is no matter, who do you listen to nonsense?" He knew the rumor as soon as it appeared in the capital. He wanted to keep it down, but he didn''t succeed.


    Qiu said, "tomorrow, what do those bandits want? If we want money, we will give it to them, and we must protect Yuxi''s safety. " How can that child be so troubled? Such things can happen. After this event, I really can only go with the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha for a lifetime.


    Han Jianming said helplessly: "Niang, Yuxi is really OK. When she was passing the tiger mountain, she was robbed of her dowry by those thieves. How nice she was! " For fear of Qiu''s worry, Han Jianming hid the news. If I had known, I would have told my mother in the morning!


    Qiu asked hopefully, "are you telling me the truth? Yuxi OK? Then why is it said that Yuxi was taken away by thieves and wanted to ask us for ransom? "


    Han Jianming quickly pacified: "Mom, what do I lie to you? After a while, Yuxi''s letter of peace will arrive. "


    Qiushi is coaxed here, and Han Jianming is called by the old lady over there. The old lady''s attitude was totally different from Qiu''s, saying, "now I''m talking about four girls being kidnapped to the bandit''s nest by bandits. Is this true?"


    Han Jianming will tell Qiu what he said.


    The old lady heard this and said, "false is good, if it is true, do you know how to deal with it?" The old lady''s meaning is very clear. The Han family can never admit that there is a girl who has entered the bandit''s nest. If this is true, the Han family should not have Han Yuxi.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "grandma, I know how to deal with it."


    Back to the study, Han Jianming said with a cold face: "it is really the next work." A few days ago, the rumor spread out. He asked someone to check it. After a few days, he found that it was Song family''s running dog who spread the rumor. This rumor doesn''t mean that Yun Qing deserves it, but that he deserves it.

 Chapter 322

    It''s a sunny day and a beautiful spring day. It''s a good day to go out.


    When Yuxi took Corydalis to the Qin''s mansion, he saw a number of carriages parked outside. Yuxi is not surprised. Xu invited her in the name of appreciating chrysanthemum. She must not be alone. Well, take advantage of this opportunity to know more about these official ladies in Yucheng.


    After getting off the carriage, Yuxi didn''t see the oil tanker or the sedan chair. Obviously, they have to walk in.


    A woman came up and said, "please come with me, Miss Han."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded. Originally, I wanted to have a good look at the layout of Qinfu. After all, the houses here are different from those in the capital. Unfortunately, before she began to look, she met a full-bodied woman in a silver red dress.


    When the woman saw Yuxi, she came over with a smile on her face. As soon as she came up, she said, "Oh, whose girl is this? How can she grow so watery? How come I haven''t seen it before? " The girl''s dressing is different from the woman''s, so she will not be mistaken.


    Yuxi saluted the woman and smiled appropriately: "I''m the four girls of the Korean government, don''t know if my wife is?"


    The woman gave a cry and asked, "how is it possible? The four girls of the South Korean government have been killed by the northern barbarians. Now they have been buried? "


    Yu Xi said sadly, "my eldest brother heard that the road was not peaceful, and he was worried that something would happen. So he asked someone to pretend that I was going to take the official road with my dowry, and I was going to take the path with a few servants. I didn''t expect to hear that my double was taken away by the northern captives. I''m sorry for her, too. " Half true and half false words are the most perplexing.


    The woman was stunned, but she was quick to respond. She took Yuxi''s hand and said lovingly, "you are really a Korean sister! I was very sad to hear that Miss Han was killed by a barbarian who was abducted by the north. Other ladies in Yucheng also said that Miss Han had a pretty face, but it was a false alarm. " After a pause, he said, "my husband''s surname is Xia. He is in charge of military food."


    Although Yuxi is not used to being held by a stranger like this, she still bears the discomfort of her heart and nods and says, "yes! Fortunately, I''m on the trail, or I don''t know what''s going on now? " Finish saying, show a scared face.


    Lady Xia said with a smile, "this is also my sister''s blessing." Lady Xia murmured in her heart. Her husband thought there was something strange about it. Unexpectedly, it was not the real person who died.


    They went to the garden together, and Mrs. Xia pretended to say casually, "I heard Mrs. Qin say that sister Han is good at needlework. She could embroider double-sided embroidery several years ago. I don''t know if it''s true or not?"


    Yuxi heard the taste of temptation, then said with a smile: "I also have some talent in embroidery, other aspects are not good."


    Lady Xia was surprised: "I didn''t expect that what Mrs Qin said was true? I didn''t believe it then! Sister Han is really smart. It''s really lucky that general Yun can marry Miss Han. " The double-sided embroidery is only in Mrs. Qin''s hands. She used to show it off before! I didn''t expect that people could embroider. It''s really incomparable.


    Yuxi smiled shyly and didn''t take Mrs. Xia''s words. This man''s husband must have no close relationship with Yunqing, otherwise he would not call Yunqing the general.


    Soon arrived in the garden. Although Qin Fu''s garden was not colorful, it also had many flowers. The green willows reflected the red and had a unique scenery. Especially chrysanthemums, they are very good. I don''t know why, looking at the blooming chrysanthemum, Yuxi felt particularly dazzling.


    Lady Xia led Yuxi to a woman in a lilac color dress and introduced her with a smile: "Miss Han, this is Mrs Qin."


    When Yuxi came in, he saw Xu Shi surrounded by people. The Xu family has a small melon seed face, white skin, thin lips, red, although the appearance can only be considered as beautiful, but there is a water village woman''s unique gentle charm, which makes people feel very easy to get close to.


    I''ve done my homework before. I know that Xu''s birth mother is a Jiangnan woman, so it''s not surprising that Xu''s appearance is like this. Yu Xi saluted Xu''s blessing, with a signboard smile on his face: "good Mrs Qin."


    Xu smiled and said, "I knew you wanted to invite you to Yucheng two days ago, but I thought about your long journey, so I gave up. I don''t know if sister Han is used to it in Yucheng? "


    Just when he came in, Xu had already looked at Yuxi without trace. Today, Yuxi is wearing a summer shirt with Ruyi pattern, and a 12 piece Moon Flower Skirt with light blue and gold. The skirt is embroidered with irises. He combed a Japanese bun, wore a red gold phoenix hairpin on his head, and a pair of Sapphire Earrings on his ears. The lanolin jade bracelet on his wrist was as white as jade. There are not many jewelry, but everything is fine.


    In the face of people who don''t know the details, Yuxi always adheres to the principle of saying more and making more mistakes. Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just that the weather is a little dry. Everything else is very good."


    As they were talking, suddenly a laugh came: "I''m late." No one is here. The voice is there first.


    Xu smiled and said to Yuxi, "this is my younger sister, AGU, who is a straightforward person." It''s only my sister, not my husband''s official position.


    Soon, the man appeared. Yuxi looks at the people coming in. It''s very delicate. Mrs. Qin was dressed in red. In front of the bun was a gold twisted lantern hairpin. On both sides was a long red gold and gem hairpin. At the back was a piece of jade. On the ear was a red gold inlaid with emerald cat''s eye stone pendant. On the wrist was a gold inlaid with Emerald soft bracelet. But this kind of dress also makes people very gorgeous.


    Yuxi said hello with a smile: "Madam Hong is good." Although Mrs. Qin didn''t give a detailed introduction, Yuxi also did her homework in advance. The characteristics of the lady in the official posts above the five grades in Yucheng are roughly similar to her surname. And Hong Tongzhi''s wife, Xu Shi, is Mrs Qin''s younger sister, which is known by many people in Yucheng. This kind of homework is an indispensable part of communication.


    Madam Hong looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "you must be Han Si, the fiancee of general Yun? It''s better to meet than to be famous. It''s a real beauty. "


    Yuxi is not used to such straightforward words, but she says with the same look: "Madam Hong is flattered." One and two said she was beautiful, as if she were a vase, and they didn''t know what these people meant.


    Yuxi did not go back until he had finished his lunch in the Qin mansion. One morning passed smoothly, and there was no conspiracy that Viola was worried about.


    Corydalis was a little puzzled and asked, "girl, I''ve been talking about flowers, cakes and tea all morning. Why did this woman invite you here?"


    Yuxi said wearily, "they are exploring my details." Finish saying, knead temple, go out social intercourse is the most tiring job.


    "Girl," said violet, "how can the Tongzhi, shoubei and Qianhu in Yucheng make friends with the Qin family?" No matter how slow she was, she knew it was wrong.


    Yuxi said with some headache, "the water in Yucheng is deeper than I thought." Qin Zhao''s power is even bigger than she imagined. In this case, Yun Qing can still not be killed by him. I have to say that he has great ability!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi can''t help sighing. This is the disadvantage of marrying out. When you come to a strange place, you don''t know anyone. You have to explore everything by yourself. It''s even worse to marry Yunqing. There''s no one around to help. We have to fight alone. Moreover, through today''s entertainment Yuxi also calculated to see that Yunqing''s popularity is not very good. Otherwise, today more than ten ladies watched her being asked by Mrs. Xia Shou and Mrs. Hong. They would not have no one come forward to help her. They all chose to watch on the wall.


    After Yuxi left, Mrs. Hong said to Xu, "sister, this Han family can''t be fake. It''s definitely a real person." A real lady in a big family can''t be faked by just pulling one person.


    Xu actually didn''t think Han Yuxi was fake at the beginning, because Yunqing didn''t need to do it at all. Even if it''s Yunqing''s fiancee who was killed by the Communist Party of China, so what? He didn''t go through the door, and he didn''t kill him: "this Han family, seemingly harmless, is actually watertight." At the party, she introduced a dozen people in a general way, but they did not panic and dealt with them properly. This skill is not what ordinary people can do.


    Mrs. Hong nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been talking to Mrs. Xia for a long time, and even a useful sentence has been covered." For their questions, Hans either brought them two sentences or smiled shyly. He really didn''t leave his hand.


    "Xu''s some worry:" only hope, can always be so calm Although the husband is the commander of the northwest army, many of the people below are not satisfied, and there are clouds nearby. In fact, the situation of the husband is quite difficult. Fortunately, Yunqing didn''t marry the Zhao family, otherwise the situation would be even worse for them now.


    Madam Hong said with a smile, "elder sister, you are worried too much. Although this woman has some means, they are all the means of the house. What waves can be set off? What''s more, my sister doesn''t know that Han is a sweeper. Before she passed, Yunqing lost Zhao''s support for her and her face a few days ago. Waiting for her to pass, I don''t know how Yunqing will dislike it! "


    Xu Shi looks at this clan younger sister and shakes his head helplessly. Don''t say that Han''s beautiful man won''t be unmoved after seeing it, just say that she was born in South Korean government Yunqing will treat her well. The South Korean public is a powerful military minister, and Yunqing will never lose such a powerful wife.


    There is a saying that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. As soon as the news of Han Si girl''s being robbed by bandits spread out in the capital, it was revealed that Han Si girl had not been robbed by bandits, but had been taken away by the northern savages.


    When Han Hao told Han Jianming about this rumor, he said, "Lord, what can I do?" It was so vivid outside that Han Hao could not believe it.


    Han Jianming said in a deep voice, "it''s just gossip, don''t care." He knew the news last night, but Han Jianming believed that Yuxi''s intelligence should not be so easy to fall into the hands of the northern barbarians. Now all we have to do is wait for the news of the border city.

 Chapter 323

    Clouds rolled in the sky, and suddenly it rained cats and dogs. Soon, the rainwater from the eaves converged into a stream in the yard.


    Yuxi put down the needle in his hand, walked out, looked at the big raindrops, smiled and said, "it''s nearly ten days since we came, and it''s finally raining." It''s OK to eat and use it. You can make it by yourself, but it''s different from the weather in the capital, which makes her very unaccustomed. Especially when it hasn''t rained for such a long time, it makes people feel a little fidgety.


    "It''s said that there is little rain and it''s very dry here in Yucheng," Corydalis said It is also because of the bad environment that food is supplied from outside.


    Yuxi smiled.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "girl, you''ve been in the border town for more than ten days. How come they haven''t arrived yet?" It was supposed to have arrived two days ago, but it hasn''t arrived yet. Viola is worried about an accident. Things along the way, but also let Corydalis left a shadow.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what should be the delay? Think about it. Who can''t get along with some servant girls?" Yuxi guessed that there should be some injuries, so he walked slowly.


    Just as he was talking, Han Hao came in from outside and said, "Miss, the Zhao family has posted to the girl." Finish saying, pass the card to Yu Xi.


    Yuxi takes over. After two days, it''s the birthday of Pingshi, the great grandmother of Zhao family, so Yuxi is invited. After thinking about it, Yuxi nodded and said, "tell the Zhao family that I''ll be there then."


    Violet frowned and said, "girl, what''s Ann''s heart, this Zhao family''s post for you? Girl, let''s find an excuse to push! " It''s not a good thing to watch.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t push." Although it was because she prevented Yunqing from marrying the Zhao family, it was not her fault. If Zhao''s family members are reasonable, they will not make trouble for her. If it''s not reasonable, we should try our best to deal with it in the future.


    After listening to Yuxi''s explanation, corydalis''s hair was about to fall off: "why so much trouble?" Well, it''s better to face bandits and beat ya to death. Where is like facing those official Madame, is full of fighting heart and eyes, looks all tired flustered.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you don''t like it, don''t ask." Corydalis''s main responsibility is to protect her safety, others do not need Corydalis to do.


    Just as he was talking, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Before long, zisu appeared in the yard. Looking at Yuxi, zisu''s tears fell off: "girl, it''s so nice that you''re OK." This period of time really scares the Perilla.


    I don''t know why. Now every time Corydalis sees perilla and tears, she is always a little grumpy. Cry what cry, cry can not solve the problem.


    Holding the injured Qu mother, Yuxi said softly, "I''ve made you suffer." The people who followed her to Yucheng this time really suffered enough.


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "don''t worry, girl, we have nothing to do. However, Han Guanshi has been injured. Now he is still there to recuperate. He can''t come here. " In addition, mom Qu didn''t say anything. Yuxi''s four servant girls are very frightened. Tianju and pomegranate are OK. They have recovered. The other two servant girls are too frightened. They often have nightmares. Therefore, she didn''t bring them to Yu Xi, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Yuxi nodded, "that''s good."


    The arrival of mother Qu and mother Bai made Yuxi relaxed. She doesn''t have to worry about the internal affairs. She can also concentrate on making clothes. Not only to make clothes for Yunqing, but also to make some clothes for himself. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t wear old clothes.


    Zisu looks at the materials used by Yuxi, and feels sad: "girl, why are these materials so rough?" The clothes made of this kind of material are worn by people.


    Yuxi smiled, "do as the Romans do." It''s definitely not from the capital. But now that we have arrived here, we have to settle down and always compare things in the capital city, losing our ordinary heart.


    When Corydalis heard this, she suddenly felt bad. She took her out of the yard and said, "sister, don''t complain in front of the girl, and don''t cry."


    Perilla some grievances, said: "I also love the girl."


    Corydalis thought that the more she lived, the more she went back: "I didn''t say you didn''t love her, but what problem can you solve by complaining and crying in front of her? There''s nothing to do but annoy the girl. "


    Perilla is choking.


    "The girl is in a very difficult situation now. You can''t help her, but you can''t make trouble for her," she said That''s pretty rude.


    In fact, after returning from the mountain, corydalis felt that perilla was not acting properly and was becoming more and more pretentious. She has endured such a long time. Now she says that endurance is first-class.


    Perilla looked up at Corydalis''s poor eyes and said with a wry smile, "I know. I won''t say that again." She has no other thoughts, just for the girl. The girls of her family were first-class in appearance and talent, but they married such a warrior at last. But as Corydalis said, no matter how many complaints can not change the status quo, can only accept the reality.


    No one told Yuxi about this episode.


    In a flash, it''s the birthday of grandma Zhao. Yuxi takes pansy and perilla to the birthday party. General Zhao is an old general who follows general Qin laoyuan. He has a high prestige in Yucheng, so there are many people coming to celebrate the birthday of grandma Zhao.


    Yuxi just got out of the carriage. A woman in indigo and a bun with a gold hairpin came to give Yuxi a gift.


    At first glance, I know that this woman must be useful. We can also see the attitude of the host when we send someone to entertain her. At the meeting, Yuxi finally breathed a sigh of relief. The Zhao family had a good attitude towards her, which proved that the Zhao family didn''t have a quarrel with Yunqing because of her reasons: "Mom doesn''t have to be polite."


    Following the mother-in-law to the second door, Yuxi saw a woman in red, butterflies and flowers all over the ground with golden plums coming towards her.


    The mother-in-law introduced to Yuxi: "Miss Han, this is the second grandma in our mansion."


    Yuxi did his homework before he came. General Zhao has two sons and a daughter. Both of his sons are married. His daughter-in-law is also his colleague''s girl. Zhao Jing, the daughter, was originally promised to Yunqing, but now she is still waiting for her daughter. Of course, General Zhao''s daughter does not worry about marriage.


    When Zhao er''s grandmother saw Yuxi, she said with a smile, "I''ve been hearing about Miss Han these days. She said that when Miss Han came, she would compare our girls in Yucheng. It''s true that I saw you today! " It''s really a girl of the government.


    Yuxi heard that there was no malice in the words of the second grandma Zhao, and smiled and said, "the second grandma is flattering." Zhao Fu can let his daughter-in-law come to meet her and show her importance. Yuxi is really relieved at this meeting.


    Zhao er''s grandmother smiled and said, "Miss Han, you are welcome. When you come to our house, you should be your own home. Don''t be restrained!" Seeing Yuxi smiling and nodding, she didn''t care if she didn''t have much to say. Instead, she asked Yuxi that she was not used to learning in Yucheng during this period of time: "if you need any help, just talk."


    Others have a heart to make friends, Yuxi will not extrapolate, said with a smile: "in the future, if there is a need, I will find my sister to help."


    Zhao er''s grandmother was also very satisfied with Yuxi''s attitude, and they said they were walking towards the main courtyard. A few minutes away, the two have been talking and laughing.


    After entering the main courtyard, Yuxi looked at several ladies in the room. One of them was a lady who knew Xia shoubei.


    After Yu Xi said hello to everyone, lady Xia put her eyes on the jewels that Yu Xi wore and said with a smile, "Miss Han, you are so beautiful with your tired Golden Phoenix hairpin." It''s not only the beautiful Phoenix hairpin, but also the red and emerald earrings on the ears. Lady Xia was puzzled in her heart. She said that everything had been robbed by robbers! Why there are so many jewelry.


    In fact, when Yuxi came in, people noticed that Yuxi was dressed. The clothes are not particularly new, but the jewelry they wear is very bright. No way. Women are born with no resistance to beautiful clothes and jewelry. I believe few women don''t like such exquisite and beautiful jewelry.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Madam Xia is flattered. My mother bought all these jewelry for me."


    One of the women said quickly, "isn''t Miss Han''s jewelry stolen by bandits?" The news that Yuxi''s dowry was robbed was heard by everyone present.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said: "the others have been robbed, so I only kept these jewelry. If my mother knows it, she doesn''t know how to be sad! Those are the things that she has carefully prepared for several years. "


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Mrs. Xia would like to laugh. What does it mean to keep jewelry. The most valuable things have been saved. The rest are all small change.


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "I should envy Mrs. Han and raise such a filial and considerate child."


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Mrs. Zhao would hold her. She said with a smile, "you can''t be so flattered."


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head gently and said, "it''s not praise, it''s just telling the truth. However, money is all external things, no longer can earn, as long as people are safe, better than anything. I''m sure your mother thinks the same. " It''s the same idea to be a parent all over the world.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s smile was really two.


    This trip to Zhao''s mansion was very pleasant. Anyway, I made my first friend this time. After going out, I won''t catch blind again.


    The Zhao family met Yuxi, but they were very confused. Grandma Zhao ER and Mrs Zhao said: "Niang, it''s said that the imperial concubine of song encouraged the emperor to marry him. I thought I would give general Yun a tough and willful girl. But this Korean girl is outstanding. Is there anything wrong in it? " Her sister-in-law is not bad, but she is obviously inferior to Miss Han.


    Grandma Zhao said, "didn''t you hear? Does this Miss Han hit with failure? "


    Grandma Zhao said scornfully, "sister-in-law, although I don''t know how to look at each other, I know that those are lies when I look at Miss Han! Mother, what do you say? "


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t comment, but said, "you can get along well with her in the future." Han''s reception is very good, but no matter how much it is, it can''t be seen for the time being. But one thing is certain. It''s smart and measured.


    PS: there''s a change later, but it will be later. Those who sleep early will watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 324

    The news that the four girls of the Han family were taken away by the northern captives and died soon spread all over the capital. Now, even Han Jianming is unstable.


    Zhou got the news. Instead of directly asking Han Jianming, he asked people to go to King Jing''s mansion to ask Yuchen about the truth of the matter.


    These days, Yuchen has also been ridiculed by many people for being killed by barbarians. Song ling''er did not spare any effort to sneer, as if he could vent his anger. It will be heard that people from the government of the state questioned the truth of this matter. Yuchen said to mother Luo, "I''ve asked the Lord. It''s true." At that time, when she got the news, she didn''t believe it, but the LORD said it was, and she couldn''t help believing it.


    Mother Luo''s face is white: "princess, what can I do?" There is a girl killed by a barbarian in the Han family. The marriage of five girls and several other young masters will be affected.


    With a wry smile, jade Chen said, "what else can I do?" People are dead, and they can only bear it.


    After Luo''s mother left, mother GUI said, "princess, the old ancestor specially asked Luo''s mother to ask about this matter. Is there any plan?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "what can I do? Everyone is dead. Moreover, Yuxi is also a victim. " She got along well with Yuxi these years, but she didn''t expect that Yuxi would end up in such a miserable situation. It''s just that she died ugly. She would be humiliated after she died, and her mind would be filled with panic.


    Mother GUI also sighed and said, "no one expected that the four girls would have such an ending. If only the four girls had not retired." There was no retreat, even if she was killed by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, at least she left in vain. Unlike now, not only are people humiliated after death, but the Han family are all involved.


    Jade Chen long sigh a: "this matter who can calculate again!" If it can be calculated, she believes that the elder brother will not leave.


    Hearing this, mother GUI immediately transferred to the one who can calculate: "Niang, and Shouxian Lord will enter xuanwang mansion at the end of this month."


    Jade Chen sneers, say: "let her hop for two more days first, wait for her to have no use value, do not need nine Princess hand, nine prince will kill her." If the ninth Prince and the ninth princess don''t kill Heshou, she will think of a way to kill her. She hasn''t revenged The Revenge of Gong Bian! Because of Heshou, she and her grandmother lost a lot, and so many people died around her. If she had been hiding in Wutai Mountain, it would have been enough. Now when she came back to the capital, she would have to take revenge.


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "I don''t know why the Buddha didn''t accept this disaster." In fact, mother GUI also knew that the ninth Prince kept his peace and longevity. She felt that she could use it. Otherwise, how can such an alien remain.


    After getting the exact information from Yuchen, mother Luo immediately went back to the Han family and told the Zhou family about it.


    When Zhou got the news, a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "I''m going to call Jianming here. If he is not in the mansion, let someone call him back. " I dare to hide such a big thing from him. I really think she can''t care about him because her wings are hard.


    Han Jianming knew that Zhou family was looking for him, but something bad flashed in his heart. He was afraid that his grandmother would know about Yuxi. I don''t know what grandma knows about it.


    Looking at Han Jianming, Zhou asked, "what are you going to do with this?"


    "Grandma, it''s just a rumor. There''s not enough evidence to prove that the woman is Yuxi. I''ll wait until the second brother''s letter arrives," Han said Before Han Jianye''s news arrived, he had a glimmer of hope that the woman who was killed was not Yuxi.


    Zhou has not lost his temper for many years, but today he can''t stand it any longer. Then she threw her most treasured teacup on the ground and scolded angrily: "Yuchen has said that the dead one is Yuxi, and you are going to fool me?"


    Han Jianming didn''t say a word.


    "The Han family can''t leave such a stain and immediately remove her from the genealogy," Zhou said, suppressing the anger Besides genealogy, she is no longer a Korean girl. Although there''s a kind of hiding your ears and stealing your bells, it''s better than the girl who makes people mutter that the Han family has given up a person named Zhukov.


    Han Jianming''s face changed again and again. After a while, he said, "grandma, I can''t promise this. Grandma, even if Yuxi was really killed by the barbarian, it was not her wish. " If Yuxi were to be removed from the clan, it would appear that they were too fickle and ungrateful.


    After hearing this, Zhou''s anger came up again: "if she really has integrity, after being caught by those savages, she should save her reputation. They will not lose face with the Han family. " I knew that Qiu should not have been allowed to save her in those days, and there would be no matter today.


    No matter what Han Jianming said, it doesn''t make sense to Zhou. At last, she said: "grandma, this matter has not been settled, so we can''t get rid of Yuxi in such a hurry."


    This side of the Zhou family has not said anything. There is a servant girl running quickly over there: "Grandpa, the old lady heard that the four girls are gone and fainted."


    Han Jianming hurriedly went to Chang Le Yuan to see Qiu Shi.


    Qiushi is awake now. Seeing Han Jianming, he asks, "tomorrow, those outside are rumors. Your four younger sisters are still alive, aren''t they?"


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said: "Niang, I don''t know how the four younger sisters are. Now I have to wait for my second brother''s letter. " Han Jianming is not sure. Yuxi is not the one who died. After all, the news came from the government, and he had no evidence.


    Qiu burst out his hope seriously and said: "yes, yes, your four younger sisters are so smart and surrounded by Corydalis girl. It will be OK. Although your four younger sisters are suffering from seven disasters and eight difficulties, they can get out of danger every time. It''s going to be OK this time. " After saying that, Qiu said again: "yes, Yuxi will be OK, it will be OK." Only in this way can Qiu feel at ease.


    Hearing Corydalis, Han Jianming suddenly responded and said, "Mom, I have something to deal with. I''ll come to see you later."


    Back in the study, he looked through the news that Hanji had sent back. Hanji''s news didn''t mention corydalis. Master Yang and his disciples who went to the Northwest with him didn''t mention it.


    At this meeting, Han Jianming said to himself, "how can I forget such an important thing?" Yuxi that wench but can predict good and bad, have this ability enough to let her avoid danger. So, that wench is sure to run away in advance. The dead person is 100% a double.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming was relieved. From the news of Yuxi''s disappearance to now, he has been nervous for a while.


    Han Hao walked in quickly and said, "Lord, go to the upper house quickly! Because there has been an uproar over there to get rid of the four girls. "


    Han Jianming rushed to the upper house immediately. But when she got to the upper house, it was a mess. "What''s the matter?" said Han Jianming, with an iron face


    Qiu came out of the room at this time, with tears in his eyes, and said, "I heard your grandmother say that she wants to kill Yuxi. I came here to talk with her. I didn''t expect your grandmother to scold me. I retorted a few words... " She was really angry, but she didn''t know if the dead man was Yuxi. She was shouting to get rid of the clan. Don''t say Yuxi is probably not dead. Even if she is dead, she won''t agree.


    Han Jianming listened to this, and immediately one of the first two big: "Niang, you go back first. I''ll take care of it here. "


    Qiushi wiped his tears and looked at Han Jianming and said, "Minger, in any case, we can''t promise to get rid of Yuxi."


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, it''s not Yuxi who was killed by the northern captives, so you don''t have to worry." Since the dead one is a double, my grandmother hates Yuxi no longer, nor does she get rid of her family.


    Qiu''s eyes brightened and he grabbed Han Jianming''s arm and asked, "really? Did your second brother write to you? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. This is my guess. " As for how to speculate, we don''t need to tell Qiu.


    Qiushi also did not go to investigate the root cause, listened to Han Jianming''s words, covered his chest and said, "you four younger sister is OK." She is very clear about her eldest son''s temperament. If she doesn''t have enough assurance, she won''t say this to her. Therefore, Yuxi must still be alive.


    The doctor came very soon. He pricked Zhou''s needle and he woke up very soon. However, Zhou''s speech was not easy because of this incident.


    Qiu knew that Zhou had a stroke and felt guilty.


    Mother Li said: "master, you didn''t do it wrong. Before the exact news came from the border town, she was going to kill the four girls. Where is such a cruel grandmother? " Once the four girls are removed from the family, they will no longer be Han girls. If Yunqing doesn''t marry the four girls at that time, doesn''t he force the four girls to death.


    After listening to mother Li''s words, Qiu''s guilt was gone. However, thinking about the danger of Yuxi''s journey, he almost died three times and four times. Qiu was very angry, and said: "if it wasn''t for that poisonous woman, Yuxi has now married to the waiting house of Taining. He doesn''t know how harmonious his life would be and where he would suffer so many tribulations."


    Li''s mother thought that even if Yuxi married to Taining Hou''s house, the life would not be good: "master, since the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty rewarded a concubine to Chen Erye, Taining Hou is now in trouble. It''s said that Mrs. Taining Hou''s wife is upset." Chen Ran''s moves can fool Qinxin, but they can''t fool the imperial concubine song. His heart treasure is not only despised by others, but also calculated by others. How can this evil spirit be swallowed by the imperial concubine song. So before Chen Ran married Yu Xixian, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty gave Chen ran a concubine.


    My father''s surname is song, and I don''t know how many relatives have turned with the Song family. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty will give the woman to Chen Ran, that is to say, she is extremely shrewd and bold. She is not a person who is obedient. It can be imagined how powerful such a person is. Since she arrived at the Houfu, it''s really a good time for housework.


    Qiushi thought that the imperial concubine song was really a wonderful flower, and said, "Song didn''t even pay attention to Yu''s family." Bullying the Han family, it can also be said that the Han family has lost its power and can''t fight back after being bullied. But at home, that''s the same family as the Song family! You can imagine how stupid it is.


    Mother Li said: "although Yu family has power and power, the eldest daughter of Yu family is the ninth princess. No matter how angry I am at home, I have to endure this evil anger. " So women have to have useful sons. If not for her son''s strength, the imperial concubine of song would dare to be so arrogant!


    As for the women who are making waves in Taining mansion, if they have a little brain, they have to shrink their heads to live. Don''t think about it. Is Taining mansion where she can be arrogant. It is estimated that the woman will be dead soon. As for the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty, as long as they can''t grasp the handle, the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty will get the same

 Chapter 325

    Since Yu Xi came to visit the Qin family and the Xu family, he has been invited to many posts. But Yuxi didn''t take it, in case she refused politely. She took the post of the Qin family and the Zhao family. It wasn''t that the two families were very powerful in Yucheng, but to find out the truth. As for other families, there is no need to get to know them in a hurry. When she marries Yunqing, she will definitely deal with her often.


    Yuxi is doing embroidery work in the room. She listens to pomegranate and says, "Miss, grandma Zhao has come to see you."


    Yuxi put down the needle and thread, stood up and said, "please come in and sit down." Last time I met, grandma Zhao impressed her very well. This time I came to visit you on my own initiative. It is obvious that they have made up their minds. In that case, she would like to make more friends.


    Grandma Zhao said with a smile, "sister Han, didn''t I bother you?"


    Yuxi asked zisu to make a cup of tea and said with a smile, "what''s that said by the second grandma? I''m not familiar here and I don''t know a few people. I''m glad you can come to see me! " It''s a good time to ask grandma Zhao about something to save herself from being blind.


    Zhao er''s grandmother, seeing Yu Xi''s words, was also sincere, and she laughed: "what is her name? It''s strange to listen to her. If you don''t dislike her, we will match her sister."


    Yuxi followed the good example and immediately called for her sister. One more friend is better than one more enemy. Moreover, she really needs to enter the circle of Madame through one person. There is a saying that it''s not bad to have a good wife and a good husband at home. A good wife is not only responsible for housework and raising children, but also has to strive to broaden the circle of communication and seek information.


    Tu smiled and said, "I used to regret that I didn''t have a sister. Today I finally have no regrets." Tu''s family has only one elder brother and younger brother. They don''t have any direct sisters, but there are many cousins.


    The two spent the morning talking like this, saying that they were talking. Basically, Yuxi was asking and TU was answering. Tu is from Xinping city. He has been married to Yucheng for several years and is very familiar with it. Therefore, I know more about the customs and customs of Ganzhou and Yucheng, which Yuxi lacks. Although Han Jianye has been in Yucheng for half a year, he is confused about these things. Therefore, it is impossible to expect Han Jianye.


    A morning went by unconsciously. At noon, in Yuxi''s efforts to retain, Tu family stay to use lunch.


    Lunch is not rich, but it is not bitter. Six dishes and one soup. Six dishes are made by white mother. White mother''s cooking skill can only be said to be average, which is incomparable with aunt Guo. But the pot of Cordyceps chicken soup, but let Tu''s praise: "sister, not afraid of your joke, I drink a lot of chicken soup, but I haven''t drunk such delicious chicken soup! Don''t know how you do it? " Learn it well, and then cook a pot of Chicken Soup for my mother-in-law to drink and do my filial piety.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," this chicken soup is mainly made of good materials. In addition, it''s not difficult to pay attention to the fire and time


    Corydalis in the audience are some speechless, not complex? When selecting materials, many precautions will not be mentioned. When cooking soup, it''s a fire and a gentle fire, and time has to be pinched. It''s just a pot of soup. I don''t know how much time it took.


    Tu''s hearing this startled: "is this chicken soup made by my sister?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, saying, "I learned to make some soup with the cook at home, but it''s not complicated." Yuxi will not really cook, not with identity, but she is very busy now, where there is time to cook soup. This pot of soup is just cooked according to Yuxi''s orders. The real operation is the white lady.


    After going back, Tu said to Mrs. Zhao, "I used to hear that girls in Beijing were not only proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry, but also in everything. I didn''t think so at first. Today I know that I''m a frog at the bottom of the well." Before she heard that girls in the capital could do anything and despised them for a while. Everything, is it still human? Well, today she met a wonderful flower.


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "why does the daughter-in-law say this all of a sudden?"


    Tu said, "you don''t know, ma''am, Miss Han. She can not only write and draw, but also embroider delicately, and cook properly inside and outside. She is also a first-class cook." she said what she saw and heard in Yuxi for a while, and then said, "it''s true. After living for so many years, she''s the first time to see a girl of outstanding appearance!"


    Zhao''s grandmother asked incredulously, "isn''t it fooled?"


    Tu shook his head and said, "this is not the one to fool. What''s more, there''s no need to fool me? " Unless it''s a fool, what are you going to fool her about? There will always be a day when lies are broken.


    "Miss Han studied with her husband when she was four years old. She studied for five years," said Mrs Zhao. It''s not surprising that there have been nurturing mothers in the palace who have taught them for years. " Mrs. Zhao''s family also has officials in the capital, so she knows a lot.


    Yuxi didn''t know that everyone was talking about her. He would be bowing his head and doing embroidery seriously! Well, she has done three times before and after making clothes for her future husband.


    June 6th is the day of employment of the cloud family.


    Nowadays, people pay much attention to dowry, even in the border cities where people are more open. Yunqing didn''t understand this either, so he specially asked the wife of general Fu Jian, deputy general of Yucheng, to help him. When buying the dowry, Yunqing also told Madame Fu to buy more practical things.


    On this day, Han Jianye stayed to greet the guests. As for the women''s side, Yuxi said hello. Although she has a good relationship with Zhao er''s grandmother, it''s better for Yunqing to avoid the things before Zhao''s family.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t know until later. It turned out that she wanted more. In fact, Mrs. Zhao didn''t agree to marry her daughter to Yunqing at all, because Yunqing was in such a dangerous situation that her daughter might be widowed at any time. But General Zhao was determined to marry this family, and she had no choice but to try her best to enlighten her daughter. Later, the marriage didn''t work out. She couldn''t be happy! Where can not be happy.


    The dowry of the cloud family is also very rich. Two pairs of gold bull, two pairs of gold dragon and Phoenix bracelets, two pairs of gold dragon and Phoenix Zan hairpins, and gold earrings, necklaces, gold locks, etc. are glittering, which makes people''s eyes blossom. In addition, tea and wine, pancakes, three animals, fish, fruit, four-color sugar, silk and so on are all well prepared. Among the betrothal gifts, the most conspicuous is the pair of geese.


    Yuxi asked people to send wild geese to the house and said with a smile, "this is the first time I have seen a live wild goose!" When they were hired in the capital, they were all replaced by geese or livestock. They didn''t really send wild geese. Because it''s not easy to catch.


    After looking at the bride price list, Yuxi nodded and said, "not bad?" She thought Yunqing would not save money like Han Jianye! Now it seems that there is still some success in money.


    In fact, Yuxi is really wrong. These dowry gifts are not saved by Yunqing himself, but prepared by Yun Laozi. On that day, Yunqing came out of the capital, and Mr. Yun took out his family. The money has always been kept by Huo Changqing. This time, Huo Changqing took the money out of the purchase.


    Looking at the bride price, zisu said: "besides gold or gold, and the workmanship is rough, how can such jewelry be worn out? If it''s in the capital, girls have to make people laugh! " I don''t know. I thought my girl married a rich man!


    Yu Xi listened to this, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, and said without expression: "do you think these dowries will make people laugh? What''s the joke? Is Yunqing a upstart? " Zisu occasionally complains that she doesn''t know. From the prosperous place in the capital to the barren place in the border city, it''s not very normal at first, and it will take a long time. She can give zisu time to adapt, but she can''t tolerate zisu''s disdain for Yunqing.


    Zisu''s heart jumped and she lowered her head and said, "girl, I''m wrong."


    "Yuxi said in a cold voice:" this time, if there is another time, you don''t blame me for not being kind Zisu is loyal to her, but if she doesn''t act properly, she can''t stay.


    Zisu''s face is white.


    After zisu and Yuxi went back to the house, she sighed: "Yunqing is the future husband of the girl, so you say that the girl is naturally angry." Zisu said these words in a disdainful tone. It''s strange that the girl is not angry.


    Zisu wiped her tears and said, "I know, but I just feel that the girl is wronged." The food and clothing here are no better than the respectable mother of the government.


    It''s because of her love for so many years that Corydalis persuades her. Otherwise, she won''t talk nonsense: "sister zisu, you have to remember your identity. You are the girl''s servant girl, not the girl''s sister. It''s your duty to serve the girl well. I shouldn''t worry about the rest. " In fact, she also thinks it''s a pity for her to marry Yunqing, but what can she do? The imperial edict gives marriage, but it can''t escape from marriage, so we have to work hard to adapt.


    When zisu heard this, she stood still.


    Corydalis looked at the perilla and said, "sister perilla, how do you think about it?" If you still can''t figure it out, the girl won''t stay her any longer. In fact, this is not what Corydalis would like to see.


    In the afternoon, Han Jianye hands Yuxi a jade plate. Well, Han Jianye says, "Yunqing asked me to give it to you."


    Yuxi takes a look at it. The pattern of the jade pendant is right. Well, this jade pendant should be considered as a token of engagement.


    They all sent the keepsake of engagement, so I have to express how. Yuxi takes out one of the clothes she made for Yunqing and says, "send it to him tomorrow!" Clothes are made of fine cloth. This kind of clothes has one advantage: it absorbs sweat and ventilates the wind.


    Han Jianye deliberately joked: "Yuxi, only for Yunqing, what about the second brother?" Watching Yuxi not reject this marriage, he is also very happy.


    Yu Xibai glanced at Han Jianye and said, "if you don''t, I''ll let Han Ji deliver."


    Han Jianye said happily, "why not send it? I''m going to deliver it now. I''m sure Yunqing won''t be able to find north


    To Han Jianye''s disappointment, Yun Qing didn''t look at his clothes with great joy, instead, Tian didn''t say a word. After all these years, I want to have someone make clothes for him for the first time! This feeling, this taste, can''t say.


    Han Jianye saw this, clapped Yunqing on the shoulder, and said, "if you marry my four younger sisters, you will wait for happiness later."


    Huo Changqing knew the clothes Yuxi had made for Yunqing, and he couldn''t help saying, "this girl, she is intentional. After that, treat her well. " In any case, to have this mind proves that it is ready to live with Yunqing wholeheartedly.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "I will." In fact, when Yunqing has free time, it will pass. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t see him because of the big trouble between men and women.

 Chapter 326

    Han Jingyan knew that Qiu was the culprit, and he was very angry. But he''s a little brother-in-law. He can''t find his sister-in-law to fry coke, so he goes to find Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming didn''t want his mother to be put on the reputation of disobedience and unfiliality, saying, "three uncles, my mother just argued about my grandmother''s saying that she would remove four younger sisters from the family, but she didn''t disobey and unfilial." His mother was wrong to argue with his grandmother, but she was also kind-hearted. At that time, she didn''t say anything too much. She just didn''t agree to get rid of Yuxi.


    Han Jingyan''s face was full of anger, and he said, "are you going to take care of it?"


    Han Jianming was also angry, and asked, "what do you mean by three uncles?" Tube? How? Let him take care of his mother. It''s a shame to say so.


    Seeing this, Han Jingyan said directly, "if you don''t mind, I''ll move out in a while. Your grandmother also said she would like to go out with me. "


    Han Jianming''s blue tendons on his forehead all rose up: "what do you mean by three uncles?" Han Jingyan wants to move out. No one stops him, but if he takes his grandmother away, he is going to let the big house bear the name of unfilial.


    Han Jingyan wants Han Jianming to force Qiu to admit his mistake: "it means literally." Finish saying, also no longer answer Han Jianming, turn around to leave.


    Han Jianming''s face turned blue with anger.


    After Qiu knew this, he didn''t want his son to be embarrassed. He took the initiative to admit his mistake to Zhou. Although Zhou was angry, he didn''t really plan to move out of the government. He just wanted Qiu to admit her mistake. Seeing that Qiu really came to admit his mistake, he asked Qiu to reflect.


    Qiu knew that she and this mother-in-law had no possibility of reconciliation. In order not to make her son difficult, he took the initiative to go to Lingshan temple to eat and pray for Buddha.


    When Han Jianming knew about it, he said, "no, ma''am, how can you bear being so old on the mountain?"


    Qiu smiled and said, "although you said Yuxi is OK, I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. I''m not sure. Tomorrow, my mother was going to live on the mountain for a while to pray for Yuxi''s safety. Now it''s time to go up the mountain. It''s going to be summer soon. It''s very cool in Lingshan temple. You should be your mother to go to Lingshan temple for summer vacation. " Qiu didn''t mean to live in Lingshan temple for three or five months. If she wants to live on the mountain for such a long time, she will not give up. Her son and grandson are still at home!


    Han Jianming has a bad breath in his heart, but he nods at Qiu''s insistence.


    Qiu''s clothes were packed that day. The next day, he took mother Li and two servant girls to Lingshan temple.


    When Yu Chen heard that Qiu was forced to live in the temple for a long time, he sighed and said, "grandma is really becoming more and more left-handed." She also heard about the removal of Yuxi from the clan. Everyone is dead. What''s the use of removing the clan? It''s not only useless, but also offensive. Yuxi was robbed and killed. He didn''t run to the north to capture the barbarians. Just because of this, people will be excluded from the family, which makes people laugh.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know what to say about it. The old lady can''t even bear Qiu''s generous daughter-in-law. You expect her to get along well with others. It''s a daydream.


    As they were talking, King Jing came in from the outside and smiled and said to Yu Chen, "Chen Er, your fourth sister is OK. She arrived in Yucheng safely five days ago."


    Yu Chen said with a surprised look, "really? What was that before? " The reason why Yuchen believes it is gone is that Jing Wang said it was true.


    Jing Wang smiled and said, "the one who died is your fourth sister''s double. Your four younger sister pretended to be her, and she took her own escort to the path. " It''s a lucky woman to say that she escaped this catastrophe. He also said it was unlucky. He said it was a very lucky man.


    Yu Chen took a long breath and said, "it''s ok if you have nothing, it''s ok if you have nothing." In this period of time, she was very sad at the thought of the tragic death of Yuxi. Now I''m really happy to know that Yuxi is OK.


    King Jing just knew that Yuchen was unhappy because of Yuxi''s death, so he came to tell her as soon as he knew the news. Then he said with a smile, "OK, your four younger sisters are OK. You don''t have to be sad anymore."


    Yuchen smiled and nodded. Turning around, she asked people to tell the Han family the news. Yuxi is OK, and the Han family doesn''t have to be laughed at, and the previous contradictions are gone.


    When Qiu heard that Yuxi had arrived in Yucheng safely, he covered his chest and said, "I''ll say that Yuxi of my family can get out of danger. It''s not surprising."


    Mother Li asked, "master, shall we go to Lingshan temple?"


    Qiu said, "go, why not?"? Stay till the Mid Autumn Festival and come back. " Now she is more and more impatient to see the strange mother-in-law. She has to listen to everything. She can''t be a puppet. Wen is willing to eat her way, she is not willing. If you go to live in the mountains for a while, you can get a clean life.


    Yuxi is OK. It''s really good news for the Han family. At least not to be ridiculed or pointed.


    There are also unhappy people, such as those who wish Yuxi had died early and Shouxian Lord. Hearing that Yuxi was not dead, Heshou was very disappointed and said, "unexpectedly not dead?" She was so happy that Princess Qingyang said, "don''t focus on Han Yuxi any more. That girl may be a variable as you say, but she has no influence on you. Don''t do stupid things again." In recent years, although we have closed our doors to thank our guests, we all know what we should know. If Han Yuxi is really the same as his daughter, how could he be killed three times and four times. So Princess Qingyang didn''t believe what he said.


    In fact, up to now, he Shou has given up Yuxi''s idea of heavy work just like her. The reason is also very simple. If Han Yuxi is really the same as her, he will not marry the murderer Yunqing. It''s just that Han Yuxi is a variable in the end. If she dies, she will feel more at ease.


    Princess Qingyang snapped, "don''t put your mind on any mess in the future. What you want now is to go to the xuanwang mansion, and how to give birth to offspring as soon as possible." The daughter has the help to the ninth prince, but the help is not omnipotent.


    After hearing this, he Shou felt bitter. If she wanted to be a concubine, she would not have to wait for now. She saved the ninth Prince just to make him owe her a life and protect her well in the future. That''s all, nothing else. But the emperor''s marriage, but all her plans have been disrupted.


    Heshou is now at a loss. When she comes back to life, she wants to have a free and happy life, but she doesn''t expect to end up with a concubine. He is a concubine, even if his husband is a prince, he is also a dwarf.


    Princess Qingyang looked at the trance and longevity, and said in a sharp voice, "don''t be confused any more. If you are married to the palace and you are confused again, you will only die."


    When Heshou heard about death, he was all over. She didn''t want to die: "Niang, I don''t want to die."


    Princess Qingyang said, "if you don''t want to die, listen to your mother. Yu Xiyu is not a good match. You must be careful when you arrive at the palace. " Yu family''s power is too heavy. If it''s not for her daughter''s help to the ninth prince, the ninth prince will protect her daughter well. She has to worry more.


    Think of here, Princess Qingyang will be upset. When Heshou married to xuanwangfu, he had to face many enemies, such as Han Yuchen, the princess of the tenth emperor.


    The disturbance in the capital has nothing to do with Yuxi. Yuxi is making clothes in the house in peace! Although zisu and pomegranate can help, they are all helping to do simple things like line dividing. They are all doing it by themselves.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "girl, general Yun has sent a sheep. Girl, we''ll roast mutton in the evening. " Since Yuxi angrily scolded zisu for the dowry last time, corydalis changed her name to general Yun instead of Yunqing.


    Qu''s mother said, "no, it''s easy to catch fire when eating roast mutton. The girl is going to be married at the end of the month. It''s not suitable to eat things that are easy to get angry at this time. " During this period, Yuxi has always been in soup and water.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "a whole head? You can really eat today. " In fact, as long as you have money, even in such a border town as Yucheng, you can also have good clothes and good food. But Yuxi has never been a big spender, so the food here is incomparable with that in the capital. Of course, Yuxi will not be aggrieved.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "I''m going to ask someone to call the second Lord back?" From Yuxi to Yucheng, Han Jianye will come back in the evening if he has nothing to do.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tell brother 2 that if the military is not busy, let him come back earlier." Because Yunqing has severely damaged sukhbaalu. Although there have been wars in recent months, it is a small fight, which is considered calm.


    In the evening, not only Han Jianye came, but Yunqing also came with him. Yunqing didn''t come alone. He brought several guards.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "I called Yunqing, and he sent the sheep, so he must not be left!"


    "Yuxi some speechless:" I didn''t say anything Come on, just add more chopsticks. So it seems that I am very stingy.


    Han Jianye said smilingly, "I''m not afraid you''re sorry! Yuxi, you don''t know. Several of Yunqing''s subordinates told me that his temper has improved a lot recently, which is not as severe as before. Yuxi, it''s all your credit! "


    Yuxi doesn''t care about the brother who doesn''t adjust. He is busy.


    The dinner is very rich. There are mutton soup pot, braised mutton, minced mutton with pickled vegetables, stir fried mutton with scallion, stewed mutton in four colors. In addition, there are several vegetables to match. The main food is not only mutton paomo, but also a large plate of scallion mutton dumplings.


    When the dumplings came up, Bai said, "the second master, general Yun, this dumpling was specially made by the girl just now."


    Yunqing''s expression remained unchanged. However, Guo Xun, the guard standing by, knew that his general was in a good mood. His general liked dumplings. Now Miss Han specially prepared dumplings for her general. The general didn''t want to steal the joy.


    It''s hot in June. Han Jianye was sweating and still reluctant to put chopsticks: "Yunqing, you don''t know, since the four younger sisters came to Yucheng, my living standard has rubbed up. The other day Meng Hu laughed that I was fat. " If the food goes up, meat will grow.


    The food was delicious, but Yunqing was very polite, unlike Han Jianye. He took a piece of scallion and mutton dumpling and put it in his mouth. After swallowing it, he said, "then you can practice for another hour, and the meat will go down."


    Han Jianye said cheerfully, "let''s leave this to yourself! etc.

 Chapter 327

    June 27 is the day of marriage. But before marriage, there are too many things to prepare. Dowry is one of them. When you get married, you need to invite all the blessings and the bride.


    Xinniang can pay for it, but Quanfu people are not so easy to find. I can''t do without low status, at least it must be the official wife. Fortunately, Zhao er''s grandmother helped Yuxi solve this problem and invited her mother''s sister-in-law Tu''s grandmother Luo.


    Yuxi looked at Tu and said gratefully, "thank you very much, sister tu." This is not good in a foreign country. It is not convenient to do anything.


    Tu smiled and said, "what''s the matter? My sister-in-law listened to my words and said that she would be a blessing to you. She agreed at once. By the way, are you ready for your dowry? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s all ready. There are not many things. My mother didn''t bring me the furniture and antique calligraphy and paintings. The dowry used to be daily necessities. "


    Tu asked in surprise, "didn''t you bring it? I heard that your dowry was robbed by bandits? " She also thought that Yuxi''s dowry included all things, but she didn''t expect that all the things that were stolen were not very important.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "those antique calligraphy and paintings need to be well preserved, so they are all my clothes that I usually change and wash, as well as some silk, satin and leather."


    After hearing this, Tu asked a question in his heart: "I heard that girls in the capital only wear their clothes once. Is this true?" Although Mr. Tu is now the official of Siping, he spelled it out with his own life. The Tu family used to be an ordinary military household, living a very miserable life. Tu''s childhood is not yet prosperous, but also wrapped up a period of bitter days. So she couldn''t think how these people could be so abusive.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. Like our government, girls make eight sets of clothes in one season. My private house is rich, so I can buy it by myself. But if you go out to be a guest and wear heavy clothes, you will be laughed at. "


    "It''s understandable," Tu nodded It''s understandable to wear new clothes every time you go out. If I don''t wear heavy clothes every day at home, I can''t imagine it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not that those who wear new clothes every day are not without them, but they are all those who have great status or special favor. For example, the imperial concubine song and Princess Qinxin in the palace can''t wear the same clothes and jewelry every day. "


    Tu''s face didn''t look good after hearing this. Most of the military generals in the border cities dislike the Song family, especially the imperial concubines who support the Song family.


    At this time, perilla brought a cup of medlar chrysanthemum tea.


    Chrysanthemum tea is not a very good thing, Tu also occasionally drank it. But this time, chrysanthemum tea has a special fragrance. Tu asked, "this chrysanthemum tea is really delicious. Where did my sister buy it?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "chrysanthemum tea is made by myself. If sister Tu likes it, she will bring some back later." In such dry weather, we must drink chrysanthemum tea to get angry.


    Tu smiled and said, "my sister is really smart." Tu felt that there would be no Yuxi. She felt that only a hundred year family like the government of the state could cultivate such a girl.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m flattered by sister tu. most of them can make flower tea." It''s not humility. All the girls I know can make tea and fragrance.


    They talked for a long time before Tu went back.


    The next day, Tu came with her mother''s sister-in-law, Luo Shi. Roche looked kind, round face, not talking with a three-point smile. Yuxi usually goes out with a smile on his face, but that kind of smile is just a kind of etiquette, and Luo''s smile is emanating from inside to outside.


    Luo Shi didn''t stay here for a long time. She came here just to be familiar with the environment. Then she would come and make up for Yuxi.


    Send two people away, Yuxi some tired. If in the capital, she as long as the peace of mind when the bride will become. But here, cough, I have to work on my own inside and outside. I''m really tired!


    With the wedding approaching, corydalis was also a little worried: "girl, if there are no guests then, it will be too cold and clean to look good." If you are in the government, you have to open at least fifty or sixty seats. Here, five or six tables are a problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let the second brother do this!"


    Zisu also said her own question: "girl, do you want to send the dowry in advance?" In the capital, dowries are delivered in advance. But the divorce period is only two days, and there is no movement in the cloud family.


    Yuxi smiled: "the custom here, do not send dowry in advance. The dowry goes through the door with the bride. Moreover, I don''t have much dowry. " Here, if someone else''s girl gets married and has thirty-six dowries, it''s impossible. Unlike the capital city, it''s a dowry that can be carried more than 100 times. So many dowries, if the wedding day to carry the past must not be in a hurry.


    Zisu feels aggrieved for Yuxi, and it''s no wonder that zisu is aggrieved. Although Yuxi has bought a lot of things in the past two months, it''s also full of 18 lifts. But it''s not too shabby to put it in the capital. However, no matter how aggrieved zisu is, she dare not show it. She will hold back her words. Well, corydalis is right. It''s no use complaining about dissatisfaction. You have to marry her.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there is nothing comparable. Life is not good, and it is not measured by dowry. Moreover, I am not without dowry, just without it. " The music score and the farm produce on her hand are no inferior to anyone.


    At the beginning, I was also a little nervous. I was forced to fight with the duck. At the beginning, the reason why she proposed to meet Yunqing was that she wanted to talk with Yunqing about the conditions. She felt sorry for herself without any condition. It was only when she saw Yunqing''s attitude towards her that she changed her mind and didn''t mention the conditions. After these two months, she is more confident that she will have a better life in the future.


    "That''s very true, girl," said violet


    Yuxi''s side is tangled, but Yunqing''s side is much better. Although he said that his parents were not there, there were no elders, he was very busy and didn''t have the time to take care of his marriage, but for so many years in the border city, there were still contacts, so he asked madam Fu for help.


    Yunqing has saved the life of master Fu dada, so madam Fu comes to help with her two daughters-in-law. All inside and outside are Zhang Luo''s. As for the manager, it must be Huo Changqing.


    The night before the wedding, Yunqing looked at the newly decorated house and was very sad. If my grandmother and my parents are still here, I''m sure they are very happy today.


    Huo Changqing came out of the room, looked at Yunqing''s sad expression, and said, "when you have become a family, you can open branches and leaves for Yunqing''s family, and the old man can close his eyes under the ground." If you are 22 in the capital, you are old enough to be a man, but it''s not too late to get married in the border city.


    Yunqing looks at the direction of the capital city, without reply.


    On the day of Yuxi''s marriage, it began to rain. It doesn''t rain much, but the gray weather makes people feel a little depressed.


    Zisu said to herself, "why does it rain?" It''s not only inconvenient to get married in rainy days, but also unlucky for some superstitious people.


    This is just heard by a rude mother-in-law. She said with a smile: "girl, it''s raining! It''s a blessing for the girl to marry on a rainy day. "


    "How can I say that?" she said


    Different places, different customs. Because Yucheng generation seldom rains every year, it is a dry place, so every time it rains, it will make people happy.


    I don''t know how to say it now.


    But at this time, Luo Shi came here. When she gave Yuxi a clean face, Luo Shi said, "there will be some pain later. Girl, bear some."


    Yuxi nodded, "I will bear it."


    After cleansing your face, make up. Yuxi gave the job to mom Qu. Fortunately, the casket of rouge and water powder that she brought from the capital is still there, which will be used.


    Han''s family has no relatives. In order not to let the wedding be too cold, Han Jianye invited his subordinates to come over for drinks. As for the gift money, we can omit it and say that it is a tear.


    Perilla red eyes, and standing at the door is boring Corydalis said: "girl, it is too aggrieved." Think about the stage when the three girls got married. All the relatives and friends came to visit. There were a lot of people and people. When you come to her family, you have to invite people you don''t know.


    Corydalis also suffocates in the heart, but again suffocates also to get married: "big happy day, do not cry." Now that we have reached this point, we have to endure no matter how much we hold back.


    Perilla wiped her tears and said, "I don''t cry." But in my heart, it''s hard to say.


    "The girl didn''t eat in the morning," said corydalis. "Go to the kitchen and see what you can eat?" There are many people coming here to be guests, so Yuxi takes the lead and invites a cook from a restaurant to take charge.


    Zisu nodded: "white mother is making dessert. It should be ready soon." It''s not delicious to wear makeup, or it''s easy to damage the makeup. So, the dessert can''t be big.


    The close servant girls are often called grievances for Yuxi, but Yuxi doesn''t feel much. In her last life, she married Jiang Hongjin. She had a big show. She was very hospitable and envious. What was the result? As a result, Jiang Hongjin treated her as a decoration, keeping her for more than six years, and finally falling into the situation where there was no body. Although the wedding is a little shabby now, Yunqing likes him and really wants to marry her, which is better than anything.


    Looking at Yuxi after finishing her makeup in the room, her eyes are full of amazement. It''s really beautiful. The first one who returned to God was Tu, who said with a smile, "when we enter the cave, general Yun will not be able to open his eyes." Yuxi is a beauty, which no one denies, but before it was not as dazzling as today.


    Hearing this, Yuxi bowed his head shyly.


    Qu''s mother, however, was not affected by the people''s eyes on her. Instead, she ordered zisu, "go and marry the girl''s wedding dress." When she put on her makeup, she was afraid of damaging her wedding dress, so Yuxi only put on a coat that she usually wore outside the meeting, and Qu''s mother had confidence in her craft, so she dared to do the opposite.

 Chapter 328

    In fact, Yuxi''s wedding dress is not as beautiful as the first one. The first one took her half a year and made great efforts. However, it took only two months to embroider the wedding dress. We can imagine the gap between them. Rao is so, after putting on the wedding dress, Tu''s eyes all flash: "this wedding dress is really beautiful." The mandarin ducks on the wedding dress are lifelike. Such a craft can''t be found in Ganzhou City.


    Luo Shi expresses speechless to the words of the younger sister-in-law, what is the beautiful dowry? It''s a beautiful person, isn''t it. But she didn''t expect that the mother next to Miss Han still had this skill. Her mother''s sister also wanted to marry at the end of the year. At that time, she could ask her mother to help with the makeup, and the effect was guaranteed.


    At this time, the sound of firecrackers outside sounded: "the bridegroom is here, the bridegroom is here..."


    If the bridegroom comes to pick up the bride in the capital city, the girl''s family must ask the bridegroom to make makeup poems, but also to be difficult. But this time, forget it. If you ask a big old man to do a make-up poem, he will have to die.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, who was sitting on the bed of joy, "Miss, my uncle has brought many people with him this time." They are all big men. They have momentum when they look at them. If Yuxi knew what Corydalis thought, he would cry. This aesthetic, do not know where to go.


    Yunqing follows xinniang into the room and looks at Yuxi, who is wearing a wedding dress, with soft eyes. Since the last meeting, he has been reading, but Yuxi is not willing to meet alone. Fortunately, I finally married people home.


    After the ceremony and the process, we are out of the house. At the door, Han Jianye carried Yuxi to the sedan chair and said, "four younger sisters, after marriage, good. If Yunqing dares to bully you, tell second brother, I''ll get you back. "


    Other brides will cry into tears when they get married. Yuxi doesn''t cry at all. It''s not that she doesn''t want to cry, but that she can''t cry. This meeting listened to Han Jianye''s words, jade heen said: "elder brother, you rest assured, I will have a very good life."


    On the sedan chair, Yuxi will lift the cover. It''s a good thing to say that there is no Phoenix crown. It weighs several jin. It''s hard for people to wear it.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, I didn''t feel any turbulence. Yuxi had to sigh that the man who carried the sedan chair was quite skilled and walked steadily.


    After walking for less than two quarters of an hour, Yuxi heard a high voice saying "get off the sedan chair..."


    Then, the sedan chair bumped for a while. Fortunately, Yuxi was ready, or he would have to fall off the stool. Then, a few murmurs came from the front of the sedan chair. Yuxi knew that it was archery. Of course, it''s shooting virtual.


    After getting off the sedan chair, a pair of big hands reached out. Jade Xi Leng for a while, if she does not remember wrong, should she hold Satin? The bridegroom and the bride lead each other. How can they hold hands!


    It''s estimated that the customs here are different from those in the capital. When you think of it, Yuxi reaches out. Soon, her hands were held by a pair of big, strong hands. Those hands are a little wet, and some people. Luo people have cocoons on their hands, wet? Thinking of this, Yuxi''s face appeared with a smile. She didn''t expect Yunqing to be nervous.


    Step by step, step by step, step by step, with Yunqing into the hall of happiness. Yunqing is very slow. Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about not keeping up.


    The etiquette of marriage in border cities is not as complicated as that in Beijing. After entering the hall of happiness, the master of ceremonies didn''t have the foreword of a pile of money. When he saw the new man coming in, he cried out loudly:


    "worship the heaven and the earth..."


    "Two worship Hall..."


    "Husband and wife worship each other..."


    After worshiping heaven and earth, Yuxi is led into the wedding room by Yunqing.


    Take a small step to walk here, but follow the strong footsteps behind, Yuxi can''t help frowning. These footsteps are obviously not what women should have. Are there still men when they are going to make a happy house? This idea makes Yuxi a little uncomfortable, and the customs here are really unadaptable.


    Although Yunqing was happy, he didn''t show it on his face. After a group of people entered the wedding room, a man called out with the voice of strong penetration: "Yunqing, quickly open the cover, let''s see the bride."


    As soon as this word falls, the following ten men''s eyes are all staring at Yuxi who covers his head. I''ve heard that Yunqing''s bride is a great beauty. I have to have a good look today.


    Mom Qu tries to suppress her unhappiness. She can''t help it. This is a border town. She can''t do it according to the Beijing set. Well, I just hope you don''t lose your temper later.


    Xi Niang did not dare to hesitate. She immediately handed Xi scale to Yun Qing.


    As soon as the cover is lifted, the peachblossy face is exposed, and a pair of beautiful eyes look forward to life, and the red lips are slightly pursed. The white skin is as bright as moonlight, the waist is as tight as a silk belt, and the ten fingers are as bright as the green onion.


    As soon as the cover falls, Yuxi looks up like a conditioned reflex. The first thing he sees is Yunqing in a big red dress. His expressionless face is also a little happy against the background of his happy clothes. Before I could feel anything, I saw a group of five big and three rough men in the back. Yuxi quickly lowered his head. He was so shy.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and feels that his tongue is dry and his throat rolls unconsciously. A group of people who came to make trouble in the cave were silent for a while.


    After a while, the man with a loud voice shouted: "Yunqing, what a blessing! Married such a fairy like daughter-in-law. " Then there was a lot of harmony and congratulations. All kinds of voices mingled, Yuxi was a little dizzy.


    Mom Qu takes a deep breath. Well, it''s said that the northwest is a place of barbarians. The people here are not civilized and do not understand etiquette. It''s said that it''s true!


    Fu Tianlei, Yunqing''s friend, saw that his mother''s face had changed. He immediately coughed and said, "OK, the bride has also seen her. Let''s go out!"


    After hearing this, Yunqing also turned to God and said, "go out." This was like giving orders in the barracks. When they saw it, they laughed and went out of the happy room.


    After those rough guys went out, Xi Niang took Tangyuan and fed it to Yuxi. She asked Yuxi with a smile, "are you born?"


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but he swallowed the dumpling and whispered, "Sheng."


    "Said the bride, Sheng!" cried the bride to the audience As soon as this word falls, a kind smile appears in the room.


    After the ceremony, Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I will be back soon." As soon as the sound fell, there was another smile in the room.


    After the bridegroom''s official left, a woman in a water red dress and a red gold hairpin approached Yuxi and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you tired?"


    Yuxi looked at the woman and said with a smile, "thank you, sister Fu." Yuxi knew that the wedding was the work of Fu''s mother-in-law. Yuxi had some accidents at first. Unexpectedly, Yunqing and Fu''s family were so close. Of course, for Yuxi, the more people Yunqing makes friends with, the better.


    Grandma Fu nods in her heart. The rumors outside are true. She and Miss Han have never met, but they did not expect to recognize her at a glance. This eye power is not available to anyone. Grandma Fu said with a smile, "if you are tired, please take a rest first. General Yun won''t be back until he returns. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded. I''ve been a bit tired since I tossed in the morning.


    After grandma Fu left, mother Qu said, "Miss, the cloud family has invited many guests this time." More than 40 tables have been opened, not too many, but not too few. The main reason is that the more guests there are, it means that Yunqing is very popular.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m a little hungry. Would you like someone to go to the kitchen to see if there is anything to eat?" I ate a few cakes in the morning, but I dare not drink more water. I''m really hungry.


    Mom Qu left Mrs Xi behind, and she went to the kitchen herself. As a result, after visiting the kitchen for a long time, I could only bring a bowl of noodles: "girl, the dishes in the kitchen are too greasy. First, you can eat a bowl of noodles to pad your stomach!" Border city meat is cheaper, vegetables and fruits are very expensive.


    Yuxi ate noodles, rinsed his mouth and said, "I''ll squint. What can I do for you?" It''s so sleepy. Then he lay down on the bed, but the wedding dress did not take off.


    Looking at Yuxi, she fell asleep after a while. Her mother said in a low voice, "the girl is too calm." The bride should not be coy or nervous, but these are not seen in the girl.


    Mom Qu didn''t say much: "Xi Ma, you''ve been working hard for most of the day. Go to eat some food, too!" If you don''t calm down, there will be no one for a long time, and you can still hold on till now.


    Yuxi didn''t know how long he slept, but when he woke up it was already dark outside. Stunned for three seconds, Yuxi asked, "how can it be so quiet outside?" It''s not normal that there is no sound outside. Moreover, the bridegroom didn''t enter the house, which was even more abnormal.


    Qu''s mother didn''t know how to say: "there was an enemy attack. The general and the guests went out to meet the enemy." These northern barbarians are really able to choose the day, sooner or later, but they choose to attack today.


    Yuxi had some accidents, but he thought there would be war at any time and it was normal for him to be attacked by the enemy. He asked, "when is it? Why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Mom Qu said, "the general came in and didn''t let me call you when you fell asleep. He told me to let you sleep well." At that time, when Yunqing came in, he watched Yuxi fall asleep. He was very relieved. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to speak.


    Jade Xi Dun said for a while: "command servant girl to hit hot water to come in, I want to bathe." My body is sticky, and I was too tired just now. Otherwise, I can''t sleep anywhere.


    Yuxi went to the bath first, and then she had a quiet dinner. After sleeping for a while in the afternoon, when I''m full early, I can''t sleep. Yuxi asks Corydalis to move the book to her.


    "Don''t be sad, girl," she said On the day of new marriage, the bridegroom went to war with his soldiers, which is really a sad thing.


    "I''m not sad," said Yuxi with a light look. "Go and get the book! I read the book. " Are you sad? After all, it''s not something Yunqing can control. But it''s not sad to say that, and it''s not always true that the night of newlyweds in the last life will be empty, and the night of newlyweds in this life will be empty, which is really a taste that can''t be said.


    Corydalis is not short to follow Yuxi. Whether Yuxi is sad or not can be seen. But because of this, she became more confused. Corydalis said angrily, "girl, it must have been Qin Zhao''s intention. There are so many generals in the border city, why should they let the general meet the enemy?" This method is disgusting.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "it''s going to be a long time. Now you go and bring in the box with the books. " It must have been Qin Zhao''s intention, but the other side was Yu

 Chapter 329

    In the dead of night, there was still a light in the main courtyard of the Senate.


    Corydalis can''t see it, and can''t bear it. She said, "Miss, it''s time to go to sleep." I can''t read all night!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy. Go to sleep first!" It''s better to read than to lie in bed thinking. Tired of watching, I will go to bed no later.


    Viola said: "girl, I know you''re sad, but you can''t stop sleeping no matter how sad you are! You''ve been busy all this time, and you can''t stand to suffer like this. " When the bridegroom is absent on the wedding night, the girl is not sad on the face. She knows what she thinks.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you don''t know who I am yet?" How could she be the kind of person who doesn''t like her body.


    At this meeting, perilla brought a bowl of egg soup and said, "girl, please have something first!" This is also the habit that Yuxi has formed. He has to eat a midnight snack at night.


    Yuxi finished eating the egg soup and continued reading at the meeting.


    Zisu said: "girl, you didn''t always say that you should cherish your eyes. It''s bad for your eyes to read too many books in the evening. Let''s watch it tomorrow! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go to sleep first! I don''t have to be guarded here. "


    When Corydalis heard this, her nose was sour, and her tears came out, choking: "girl, if you are sad, cry out, don''t hold it in her heart." Girls used to love reading, but they didn''t see it in the middle of the night. Girl, it''s obviously sad, but she suppresses it in her heart and doesn''t let herself show it.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and was shocked: "what''s the matter? I sleep a lot during the day, so I can''t sleep. Read more books first, and then go to sleep when I''m tired. "


    Where does Corydalis believe this: "girl, if you don''t sleep, I don''t have anyone, I''ve been guarding you here."


    "I don''t sleep either," said perilla The girl is getting more and more stubborn.


    When Yuxi saw this, he could only surrender and said, "well, I''ll sleep now, and I''ll make it!"


    In fact, it''s so easy to fall asleep. I don''t feel sleepy in bed. Looking at the candle still burning, Yuxi sighed softly. Before and after two times of marriage, the bridegroom''s official is not in the wedding night. It''s really uncomfortable to be alone in the new house. So although we know that Yunqing can''t come back at night, we still hope that Yunqing can come back and don''t leave any regrets. Unfortunately, this wish is doomed to fail.


    Just as I was thinking, there was a strange voice outside. Yuxi quickly put on his coat and stood up, saying, "what''s the matter?"


    "Girl, it''s the sound of a sword," said Corydalis with an ugly face. I''m afraid an assassin broke in. These people must have come for the girl. " If it wasn''t for that, Yuxi said, "be careful what these people do." Don''t let the last thing happen again. She doesn''t want to visit the barbarians in the north.


    "Don''t worry, girl," said violet. "Master and Yu Zhi are guarding in the yard." When master Yang and Yu Zhiyi heard something wrong, they went into the inner court. Of course, this is what Yuxi ordered, otherwise it will not be silent.


    Just as Yuxi wanted to talk, she heard the disordered footsteps outside. Yuxi''s face is ugly. Someone has touched the inner court. I don''t know how many people have come to the inner court so soon. It seems that the guard of the general''s mansion is not good!


    Xu Wu took people to the inner courtyard. Because his people were holding torches, he saw several bodies lying in the courtyard as soon as he entered the inner courtyard.


    Master Yang looked at Xu Wu and asked, "have all the people outside solved it?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, he waved his hand and said, "you can clean up here. I''m going to bed, old man." As for other things, he didn''t bother.


    "Thank you very much, master Yang and brother Yu," Xu said


    Master Yang laughed twice and went back to sleep with Yu Zhi. On the way, Yu Zhi said, "master, are these people too bad?" It''s too slow. If it wasn''t for them, maybe Miss Han would have been in danger. No wonder Miss Han begged them to stay. These people are not reliable indeed..


    Master Yang looked at his apprentice and said, "it''s not a matter for you to worry about." It''s also known that their apprentices have taken care of Han wench, so they can rest assured when they practice martial arts. However, this is not a good habit. Tomorrow, he has to advise Han wench.


    Thinking of this, master Yang really felt that he was losing money. Originally, I wanted to live in comfort in my old age, but I didn''t expect to become the guard of a little girl at last. So I hate those people who have a lot of heart and eyes. Always be trapped, have been trapped several times.


    Xu Wu didn''t care about master Yang''s irrationality. He said to a bodyguard, "drag down the body and clean the yard."


    Yuxi came out of the room, as if he didn''t see the body of the guard drag and the blood on the ground. He asked Xuwu, "have all the thieves been cleaned?"


    Xu Wu didn''t expect Yuxi to be so calm. It''s worthy of being the general''s wife: "go back to your wife. Everything has been cleaned up." All the people in the outer courtyard have been killed. The people in the inner courtyard will know that there is no thief after seeing master Yang and his disciples leave so easily.


    "How many casualties are there?" Yuxi asked There are so many people dead, they can''t be without any damage.


    Xu wuleng for a moment, he didn''t expect that Yuxi would ask the wounded: "madam, I don''t know for the time being." There must have been casualties, but he hasn''t checked them yet, so he can''t answer Yuxi''s question.


    "Yuxi also not much words, said:" let people immediately call for the doctor, you will go to the wounded place Turn around ordered white mother and Qu mother to boil the water, and let the purple perilla prepare the white cloth.


    Xu Wu didn''t ask too much. What his wife is going to do is not something he has changed his mind about. Now, he is going to work on the wounded.


    Soon, the casualties were counted. The assassins here are all good. Four people died in the general''s mansion, three seriously injured and more than ten slightly injured.


    Not much. The doctor is here. Yuxi gives the three seriously injured people to the doctor for treatment. As for a dozen minor wounded people, Yuxi asks Qu''s mother to clean the wound with a towel that is scalded by hot water, and then apply medicine to bind them.


    Qu''s mother didn''t object either. She''s almost thirty or forty people. It''s nothing to wash the wounds and apply medicine to these young guys. Moreover, this is the northwest, not the capital city, and outsiders will not be able to reason with this: "girl, I can''t help Xi''s mother and I, let Wan''s mother-in-law and some other people help me!" Wanbozi is a rough emissary bought by Yuxi.


    Qu''s mother put forward this suggestion, which is also her idea. Although the northwest folk custom is open, this kind of thing can''t be done by young girls. How about that? I have to avoid one or two before I get married.


    Xu Wu knew what Yuxi had done, and he was stunned for a moment. He said to Xu Daniu, the guard beside him, "go and tell them to prepare."


    The guard looked at several moms and said they wanted to take care of them. It was really awkward. But before, they had to wait for the doctor to deal with the serious injury. Even if it hurt, they had to bear it. Now someone can clean the wound for them so quickly, and Xu Wu''s warning and warning are added. Even women are suffering from it.


    A quarter of an hour later, Feng Baihu came with 50 people. Seeing Xu Wu in good condition, hearing that all the thieves have been killed, he asked hurriedly, "is madam frightened?" Feng Baihu is one of a group of children adopted by Huo Changqing. However, his martial arts are not as good as those of Xu Wu and so on. He entered the military camp and rose to Baihu by virtue of his military skills.


    On Xu Wu''s serious face, there was a smile: "the lady was not only not frightened, but also asked the people around him to bandage the wounded."


    Feng Baihu widened his eyes and asked, "let the servant girls around him bandage the wound for the wounded?" People around me are naturally servant girls.


    Xu Daniu said coolly, "where can I medicate the wounds of these rough men, the girl who is clean and white?" No matter how fierce the northwest folk custom is, it is impossible for a girl to touch a man''s body. But if it is true, it will be beautiful.


    Xu Wu said angrily, "it''s the moms around my wife."


    Feng Baihu said with a smile, "don''t you make it clear? But can those moms do it? " Don''t be more helpful.


    Xu Wu doesn''t have much to say. Let him go in and have a look. Entering the room, fengbaihu saw a row of wounded people lying on the Kang. Some of them were injured on their legs, shoulders and arms. No matter where they were injured, the wounds were treated.


    Feng Baihu looked at the wound of a wounded person carefully, not only cleaned it very well, but also bandaged it very well. Feng Baihu said incredulously, "this is really done by the people around the girl?" Looking at the bandage, it''s not much worse than the military doctors in the barracks!


    Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Feng Baihu said, "our general, this will be a treasure indeed."


    Xu Wu nodded his head in recognition of this..


    Yuxi didn''t know that after this evening''s event, the people around Yunqing had raised her evaluation several heights. When she heard that the wounded had been dealt with, she asked Bai Ma to prepare breakfast with several servant girls. Yuxi said to Bai''s mother, "make steamed bread and mutton porridge in the morning. However, the wounded can''t eat mutton porridge. Cook them a pot of porridge! "


    White mother nodded, "OK."


    Just before dawn, after a tiring night, the exhausted guard ate white bread and fragrant mutton porridge.


    Xu Daniu, the guard, was biting the white and fat steamed bread and said to Xu, "I just heard from the servant girl that this mutton porridge was cooked by the lady herself. Unexpectedly, my wife''s cooking is so good. Our general, we will be blessed in the future. "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s not only the general''s blessing, but also ours." It is the blessing of all the people in the general''s mansion that the lady is both talented and good-looking, has excellent courage and color, is good at medicine and cooking, and cares about and sympathizes with their subordinates.


    Yuxi ate a steamed bun, drank a bowl of porridge, and went back to the house to rest. After a night''s tossing, I fell asleep in bed where I still have the spirit to think about other things.


    Corydalis covered Yuxi with a blanket, then walked out lightly. "Is the girl asleep?" asked zisu in a low voice From midnight to now, everyone is busy.


    Corydalis nodded, "I''m asleep."


    "Ah, there are so many things on the wedding night. What can I do in the future?" At this meeting, perilla began to believe the words of monk Tong. If her girl''s luck is not so bad, how could she always encounter these bad things. Is there anything worse than the absence of the bridegroom and the assassin''s surprise attack? There must be none.


    Corydalis is not comfortable, but

 Chapter 330

    The attack on the general''s mansion soon spread out, and grandma Zhao came over when she got the news. When Zhao er''s grandmother arrived at the general''s office, Yuxi was still sleeping and didn''t get up.


    "Second grandma, I''m sorry. My girl didn''t sleep all night last night. She just narrowed her eyes." Yuxi finally fell asleep. Everyone didn''t want to wake her up.


    Zhao er''s grandmother showed her sympathy and said, "sister Han is not scared?" On the day of marriage, the bridegroom''s official went to the battlefield. The mansion was still attacked. It is estimated that all the bad things happened were exhausted. Thinking of going out, my mother-in-law looked happy, and her heart was more sympathetic to Yuxi.


    Yuxi doesn''t know yet. Although Yunqing has made great contributions, he is an unwelcome bachelor here. Otherwise, it won''t be so late. On the one hand, it was also because he was devoted to his official duties. On the other hand, he was too hard to marry his daughter.


    Qu Ma smiled bitterly and didn''t reply. This attitude, can let a person infinite brain fill.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until noon. He opened his eyes and looked at the room. Then he lowered his head and suppressed his disappointment.


    After lunch, Yuxi said, "go and call Xu Wu." Seeing Xu Wu, Yuxi asked, "who is the assassin? The North captives or enemies of the general? " Yunqing''s enemy, really, has too many hands to count.


    Xu Wu said in silence for a moment, "it''s the man who captured general sukhbaalu in the north. He wants to kill his wife." Because Yuxi and sukhbaalu were calculated by Yunqing, they not only hurt themselves, but also lost face. Therefore, he wanted to kill Yuxi to vent his anger. Of course, sukhbaalu knew that Yuxi could not be captured alive, so he wanted to kill and get back.


    Yuxi thought it was Yunqing''s enemy. Well, sukhbaalu was also one of Yunqing''s enemies: "since the North kidnapped people, someone must have delivered the news. Have you caught it carefully?" Without detailed information transmission, these people could not have been so clear about the structure of the Senate and touched the inner court so smoothly and quickly.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said with shame, "No." The inventory of Yucheng is very strict, but there are still many detailed works, which can''t be prevented.


    Yuxi did not embarrass Xu Wu, but changed the subject and asked, "how long have you been with the general?" Hearing that Xu Wu had been with Yunqing for ten years, Yuxi asked, "if you can, tell me something about the general before?" The understanding of Yunqing is also from the rumors outside and what Han Jianye said. Others are not clear.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, what do you want to know? You can ask yourself when the general comes back." Xu Wu worried that he said the wrong thing, and then he was punished by Yunqing.


    Yuxi smiled: "OK. Then you can go! "


    Before Xu Wu left, he said, "madam, there are fifty people left in the Feng army. Don''t worry about the safety of the mansion. "


    Yuxi nodded: "I know."


    After Xu Wu left, he rubbed his temples. It was a headache. There were too many things and no clue. Moreover, the situation was too difficult.


    It wasn''t long before Han Jianye came to lunch. See Yuxi intact, look is also very normal, a sad face said: "let you be wronged." On the night of the new marriage, when the bridegroom''s official is not there, it must be hard to be alone in the empty room.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "second brother, this is just the beginning!" After all, no one can guarantee that he will return to the battlefield completely. Fortunately, she knew that Yunqing would be OK at least these years, and she was a little relieved.


    Han Jianye knows Yuxi has always been intelligent, and it''s no use saying some words of relief: "you can rest assured that the Suyuan army is very Mengyong, and Yunqing has a high level of martial arts, so you don''t have to worry." The army Yunqing brought is called Suyuan army.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about these things. She cares about how long Yunqing will be busy outside: "when will he be back?"


    Han Jianye measured it in his heart and said: "tomorrow we should be able to come back. Don''t worry, there won''t be another big battle until September. " In July and August, when you walk around, you will be sweating all over. Where can you send troops to fight.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was relieved, and her mood improved a lot. After Han Jianye left, she was also in the mood to start cleaning up the east room and prepare to use it as her study.


    At night, the main courtyard of the general''s mansion was still lit. When Corydalis heard footsteps in the room, she immediately walked out of the room and looked at Yunqing in armor. Corydalis looked at him, and saw that Yunqing was not hurt. He said with a smile, "general, you are back."


    Yunqing asked with a voice, "how about Madam?"


    Corydalis said with a smile, "Madame is reading in the study. I''ll tell her right now." Finish saying, prepare to enter the study.


    Yunqingdun said, "no, I''ll go in by myself." On the day of his new marriage yesterday, he did not come back and did not know what Yuxi thought.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "OK."


    Entering the study, Yunqing looks at Yuxi holding a thick book, sitting on the table quietly and elegantly, with gentle expression and concentration, and soft candlelight reflecting on her, making the whole person incomparably holy.


    Looking at such a beautiful picture, Yunqing couldn''t bear to break it.


    At this time, corydalis cried out in a beautiful way: "general, the hot water is ready for bathing." Corydalis didn''t think about it so well, but there was still a song mother!


    Corydalis''s loud voice called Yuxi back from the sea of books. When he looked up, he saw Yunqing standing in front of him. Yunqing is wearing a heavy armor and a long sword on his waist. The sword does not come out of its sheath but reflects a cold light. Such a Yunqing has a great momentum. Ordinary people will be scared after watching it. At least the Perilla was scared just now.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said with shame, "I''m back."


    Yuxi opens his mouth to talk, but tears fall first when he speaks. Yuxi didn''t know why he cried, but tears just rolled down uncontrollably.


    The tears hit Yunqing''s heart, which made him feel hurt. Big stride to Yuxi side, clumsily wipe tears for Yuxi, sorry to say: "I''m sorry, let you be wronged."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s tears, like a fountain, became more and more turbulent, even crying out. At first, the voice was still small, slowly, and more and more big. Even the Viola and Qu Ma outside heard it, as if they were going to cry out their grievances for two lives.


    When Corydalis heard Yuxi cry, she thought that Yunqing had bullied Yuxi and wanted to rush in. Fortunately, Qu''s mother was quick and caught her: "what are you going to do with the general and his wife?" Unlike Corydalis, Qu''s mother was relieved to hear Yuxi crying. Although the girl shows indifference, she doesn''t believe that Yuxi really doesn''t care! Any woman who is newly married can be indifferent. The more indifferent Yuxi is, the more worried she is. Now that she cries, it''s all right.


    Corydalis is embarrassed. She was also a conditioned reflex just now. This will have been reflected. Girl must have felt aggrieved before she cried! Thinking of this, corydalis wondered: "I''m still the first time to see my girl crying! I met many bad things before, but the girl never cried! " Even if Yuxi cried before, he was still crying in silence, not as loud and sad as he cried today.


    For Yuxi before things, Qu mother also know, said: "before, now is now." No one used to hurt, but now it''s different.


    After crying, Yuxi came back to find that he was actually held by Yunqing. Now his face is red. He wants to push away Yunqing, but he can''t. Yuxi looked down and said, "I''ll make you laugh." Although it''s a couple, I''m not used to such close contact.


    Yun Qing is upset at this and says in a deep voice, "Yuxi, we are husband and wife." Husband and wife should not be so polite.


    Yuxi tidies up her mood, looks up and says, "second brother said you have to come back tomorrow? Is it OK to come back now? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ve beaten the northern prisoners away, and they won''t come here in this period of time." Yunqing also held this breath in his heart, so this time he killed more than half of the incoming enemies, and didn''t escape much.


    Yuxi was worried that Yunqing would only come back and walk away. After hearing this, he was immediately relieved: "you go to the bath first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to see what I have to eat?"


    Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    Zisu goes to the house and takes Yunqing''s clothes for washing. She is going to send them to Jingfang. Seeing Corydalis coming in from outside, I want to let Corydalis help me to send my clothes in. To the cloud Qing that is full of evil spirit, perilla looks at in the heart to be afraid, let alone this kind of close contact.


    Corydalis frowned, but still agreed, and all this fell in the eyes of Qu mother. Only the master and his son dislike the servitude''s share. When can the servitude pick and choose. It''s just that mother Qu also knows that zisu and Yuxi have been in love for many years. If it''s not in a serious situation, it''s not easy to say such a small thing, or there will be suspicion of mischief.


    Yunqing comes out after taking a bath. Yuxi''s noodles are not ready yet. It''s mainly because Yunqing took a bath too fast. He came out before and after a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at Yuxi, who is busy in the kitchen, Yunqing has an unspeakable warmth in his heart. This is not the same as before. It used to be a house and a place to sleep. Now here, it''s his home.


    Yuxi brought in a large bowl of noodles, put it on the table, and said to Yunqing, "there''s nothing to eat. Just eat some noodles and put it on your stomach." Han Jianye also said that Yunqing would not come back until tomorrow, so there was no food left in the kitchen.


    "It''s already very rich," said Yunqing There are not only vegetables but also two poached eggs in the noodles, which is really very rich for him.


    This time, corydalis came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and two small dishes. Bird''s nest porridge is Yuxi''s night snack. The small dish is for Yunqing to eat with noodles.


    Put down the things and Corydalis will quit consciously.


    Yunqing eats very fast. A big bowl of noodles is finished. He finished eating, Yuxi''s bird''s nest porridge only ate a third!


    Yuxi put down the spoon and asked softly, "are you full?" She can''t finish two meals of such a big bowl of noodles. Unexpectedly, it''s not enough for Yunqing. It seems that Yunqing''s appetite is even better than he imagined.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''m full. Take your time, don''t worry about me! " Yuxi''s cooking is good, but Yunqing still thinks it''s delicious.


    Although there is a person who can''t turn his eyes, Yuxi still eats a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. It''s not that Yuxi can''t think of a way to avoid it, but that the couple will always

 Chapter 331

    After bathing, Yuxi gets up and puts on the clothes on the screen. Clothes are no different, just the same as they used to be.


    Out of the house, back to the house, Yuxi saw the candles burning on the table. Yuxi smiled, and Qu''s mother was very considerate. My mother is really right. I really need a mother who has been around for many years, so I can save a lot.


    Yunqing is very alert. It''s a habit of being in a dangerous environment for many years. Yuxi took a moment from stepping into the room, and he knew it. The conditioned reflex half looked up, looked at the people coming in, and suddenly a fire broke out on them.


    Yuxi is wearing a water red mandarin duck playing in the water and a white inner garment. Under the soft candlelight, the red belly pocket loomed, the long jade neck, the snow like skin, looked that Yunqing could not control himself.


    Being stared at by Yunqing, Yuxi''s face was too red to breathe. With Yuxi''s rapid breathing, the towering crisp chest kept shaking. Yuxi did not know that this natural response, but more and more control.


    Yunqing can''t wait to jump out of bed and lift Yuxi to the bed. The whole thing is under pressure.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing as if he''s going to swallow his eyes. His face is so red that it''s almost bleeding. I feel that the big hand wandering on my body is a bit awkward and uncomfortable, but Yuxi still refuses to make a sound.


    At the moment when the clothes were all removed, Yuxi endured the discomfort of his body and said, "put down the curtain!" I always feel uneasy if I don''t put the tent down.


    A room of spring light, all hidden in the curtain.


    In the morning, Yuxi woke up. When I wake up, I feel sad all over. I turn around and look at the other side, but it''s empty. Yuxi didn''t think there was anything. After all, it was a surprise that Yunqing could come back last night. He was afraid that he would go back to the barracks.


    Hearing the sound, Qu Ma came in and said, "madam, the general is in the outer courtyard. When you go out, he told me. When you wake up, you will tell him." This means that Yunqing is still in the mansion.


    Last night, Qu''s mother sent out Viola and perilla. She and Xi''s mother were waiting in the yard together. She was also very clear about last night.


    Yuxi had a smile in her eyes. She thought Yunqing had gone to the barracks. Unexpectedly, she was still in the mansion: "go to prepare the water. I want to bathe." Last night, she couldn''t stand it twice in a row. At last, she didn''t know how to fall asleep.


    It seems that mother Qu didn''t see the difference of Yuxi and said, "I''m going to ask people to prepare water."


    When he got out of bed, Yuxi felt unstable and his waist was sore. Qu''s mother came forward and helped Yuxi into Jingfang.


    Looking at the bathtub sprinkled with dried petals, Yuxi smiled for a while, but he was not prepared enough. Yesterday should prepare some medicine, so that the body will be soaked again uncomfortable. So, it''s still inexperience. If only all mammy were here.


    Usually bath, send clothes is either purple perilla or corydalis. But this time, in spite of zisu''s dissatisfaction, Qu mother sent her clothes to Jingfang: "madam, zisu is not married, so she was not allowed in." Yuxi''s skin is tender, and a pinch is a print. The traces left last night will not disappear. They are blue and purple. They look scary. If a unmarried girl of zisu sees it, she will surely have a bad idea.


    Yu Xi knew that Qu''s mother meant well, nodded and said, "I know." Yuxi also knows that zisu has many problems, but now she has no energy or time to deal with it.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi feels more comfortable. Yunqing seems to be able to calculate. When Yuxi is dressed, he will come. Looking at the beautiful peach blossom like wife, the fire in Yunqing''s heart came back.


    "Jade Xi some embarrassed ground says:" husband rise how also don''t call me As a wife, the first thing is to serve her husband well. Well, although Yuxi doesn''t think that a woman can only surround her husband and children all her life, she still has to perform when she should. "You were tired last night, so you should sleep more." With that, Yunqing naturally took Yuxi''s hand and said, "follow me to see Uncle Huo first."


    Yuxi knew that Huo Shu meant Huo Changqing and nodded to Qu''s mother. Mom Qu knows that Yuxi is asking her to take the preparation with her.


    Both inside and outside the general''s mansion are empty, similar to the house Han Jianye bought at the beginning. Although Yunqing often rests in the mansion, the big man has a place to sleep. Besides, he''s busy. He doesn''t have that time. From the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard, Yuxi thought to himself that it would take a while for such a mansion to be well arranged.


    Yunqing looks down at Yuxi and asks, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi whispered, "what if Uncle Huo doesn''t like me?" It''s said that Huo Changqing took Yunqing to the border city at that time. Yunqing has grown up safely and admitted that he has made great achievements today.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "don''t worry, uncle Huo likes you very much." Uncle Huo is very satisfied with his wife.


    Jade Xi soft voice says: "that is good." Yuxi is worried that the marriage has disturbed Yunqing''s marriage with Zhao''s family, damaged Yunqing''s interests and made Huo Changqing dissatisfied with her.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yuxi saw the man standing in the middle of the room. Dressed in gray, he was about forty years old. The corners of the mouth are pursed, the waist is straight, the eyes are sharp, and the lines on the face are firm. It''s not easy to get along with each other at first sight.


    "Uncle Huo..." cried Yunqing naturally


    Yuxi made a salute to Huo Changqing: "good night to Uncle Huo." Huo Changqing is different from Yunqing, so she will treat him as an elder later. Even if she doesn''t like her, she has to do what a younger generation should do.


    Qu''s mother came forward and presented Yuxi''s clothes, shoes and hats. Since we are the elders, we can''t afford to be prepared.


    Huo Changqing''s face softened a little, and said, "in the future, your husband and wife should be with Meimei and open branches and leaves for the cloud family as soon as possible."


    Yuxi blushed and lowered his head, saying softly, "yes." She also wants to have her own children earlier. Having children is a complete family.


    When he came back last night, Xu Wu told Huo Changqing what happened on his wedding night. For Yuxi''s disposal, Huo Changqing is too satisfied to be satisfied. Such a woman can support things, and Yunqing will have no worries in the future. Before that, I was worried that Yuxi was a kind of strong woman. I would see the real person. I didn''t worry about that. Huo Changqing said, "you are the hostess of the mansion now. Everything in the mansion will be left to you later."


    After seeing Li Yuxi, he came back, but he also brought the account book. At this time, I didn''t have time to look at the account book, but had breakfast.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing didn''t eat breakfast either. She is waiting for something sweet in her heart, and doesn''t say that Yunqing shouldn''t be like this. Last night was the first time that she would get up late. She won''t get up late again. Later, it turned out that how naive the idea was!


    After breakfast, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "I may come back a little late in the evening. You have a rest earlier." No matter how busy the military affairs are, we can still get home. It didn''t matter before, but now it doesn''t matter.


    Jade Xi such as jade''s face appears again a blush, softly said: "I wait for you to come back." It''s natural for a wife to wait for her husband to return.


    Yunqing thinks that Yuxi is good everywhere, but it''s not good to blush if you can''t move. It''s too shy.


    Yuxi is going to check the account. Xu Wu asks people to bring in a big box. Xu Wu said with a smile, "madam, this is a gift from my father." In the capital city, brides prepare gifts for their elders when they see them for the first time. Huo Changqing has been in the capital for such a long time, and he is also clear about this, so he also prepared a gift.


    Yuxi was a little surprised. She thought that the old men would not care about this little thing. It''s mainly because Yunqing was so impressed by Yuxi that he didn''t even know wending. Do you expect him to know anything else?


    The people in the yard were looking at a box of things, and they were all a little surprised. The gifts are given in the same and different ways. It''s good for you, elder. A box is a box.


    Corydalis can''t help but ask first: "what is this thing?" I''m sorry to see Xu Wu''s face. Viola is a little strange. She goes up and opens the box.


    Huo changqingsong''s jade is a box of jade, and all of them are Hetian jade. The big ones are as big as basins, the small ones are only fist size, with different colors. There are several colors, such as white jade, green white jade, sapphire, topaz, and black jade, but most of them are white jade.


    Yuxi smiled for a while. She was worried about what gift to send back! Well, you don''t have to worry about such a big box of jade. It''s just that none of the jade has been carved. Send it back to my mother and sister-in-law for them to ask my master to carve the style they like. As for why Huo Changqing has so many jade, Yuxi is not surprised at all. The western regions were rich in jade. It''s normal for them to get a box of jade when they fight as adults.


    After watching the jade, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s very good. I like it very much. Thank uncle Huo for helping me." I didn''t expect that uncle Huo, who looks so serious, has a very thin heart.


    Qiushi, who was missed by Yuxi, just returned to the government from Lingshan temple. Originally, I planned to live in the mountains until the Mid Autumn Festival, but I didn''t expect to be infected with the cold. After Han Jianming knew it, he went to the mountain to pick up the people himself.


    Unable to cope with his son, Qiu had to follow him back. Back in the mansion, looking at some grandchildren, I lost all my discontent. Everything else is good on the mountain. The only bad thing is that I can''t see several big grandchildren.


    Seeing Qiu''s appearance, ye said hurriedly: "Niang, don''t go down the mountain this time. As long as you are sincere, it''s the same at home." Seeing Qiu''s hesitation, ye said: "Niang, you don''t know. Since you went to the mountain, the master is uneasy and worried that you have a headache. I heard this morning that you are ill. You are in such a hurry. "


    Qiu held the youngest grandson, an Ge''er, and said, "if you don''t go, stay at home." It''s the same with eating, fasting and chanting Buddha at home. You can also see several grandchildren.


    PS: during the strike, I dare not commit crimes against the wind. I''m sorry for my friends who want to see meat.

 Chapter 332

    In the evening, mother Li said to Qiu what she had just heard: "old lady, aunt song, who is in charge of Taining''s mansion, is gone." Mainly Qiu is very interested in this matter, so the first thing to say is this.


    Qiushi is clear, as expected no: "why not?"


    Mother Li said, "it''s a strange disease, it''s gone.". Imperial concubine song also sent a doctor to see it, but she failed to get it back. "


    Qiu sighed and said, "fortunately, Yuxi didn''t marry to the Houfu of Taining." Yu Xixian is so hard to lean on the mountain, but he also needs to be so angry. If he changes it into Yuxi, he doesn''t know how it will be! Although he is married to Yunqing, who has a bad reputation, and has suffered a little in the border city, he doesn''t have so many bad worries.


    "Mother Li nodded and said," who said no? I''m sorry that you left Chen''s family at once


    When the master and the servant were talking, they heard that the servant girl came to say that Aunt Jia was very happy. Come back to hear such a good news, can not let Qiu''s music! At present, I took mother Li to visit aunt Jia in Guihua hospital.


    When we arrived at the osmanthus garden, Ye was already there. Seeing Ye Shi appeasing aunt Jia, Qiu Shi is very satisfied with this.


    Ye made a full gesture before returning to the main courtyard. As soon as he came back to the house, his face came down: "it''s been more than two months, and he didn''t even notice it? How do the people below do things? " It''s all rubbish.


    Ye doesn''t mind aunt Jia''s being alive, but if aunt Jia regenerates her son, it''s a big threat to her.


    Mrs. Hua''s face was not pretty either: "aunt Jia changed it last month? Now look, I''m afraid it''s a cover up. " After a pause, Mrs. Hua said, "madam, do you want to take it off in private?"


    Ye Shi stares at Mrs. Hua and says, "easy to say? Both the mother-in-law and the father-in-law attach great importance to children. If this child has three advantages and two disadvantages, the first one to doubt is me. " If it doesn''t come out and get rid of the child, it will be OK. Now it comes out and if it doesn''t come out, it must be her responsibility.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Ye thought for a moment and said, "let it go first. In addition, go to ask a doctor to show them aunts. Why hasn''t there been any movement for such a long time? " Since Chang Ge''er was born, Ye''s family has stopped the elixir of concubines. But for such a long time, there was no movement. It''s aunt Jia''s side. She''s been moved by others, but she''s still pregnant.


    "Madam, isn''t it appropriate?" Mrs. Hua hesitated


    Ye didn''t want to explain, saying, "go!" There are many sons. Even if aunt Jia has a new son, it is not so obvious.


    In the house of Taining Marquis, Taining Marquis ordered his entourage with a gloomy face: "go and call the second Lord."


    Chen Ran recently got the position of subordinate to liupin in a prefecture capital of Jilin Province. It was intended to stay in the Imperial Academy for three years, but something happened to the concubine. Although it didn''t cause any substantial harm, it made Chen Ran feel sick. Therefore, he wanted to let it go and leave the capital clean. After a few years, I don''t think the poisonous woman will go back to the past.


    It used to be a good thing to let go, but the problem is coming. Yu Xixian is pregnant and can''t go with her. Yu Xixian is very considerate. She opens her face to Chen Ran and asks her to follow her.


    Chen Ran is not keen on this kind of thing, and Yu Xixian said, "you are the master of this matter." He never cares about the internal affairs.


    A young man came outside and said, "second Lord, please go to the study."


    When Taining saw his little son, he said, "your job has changed. Jilin can''t go. There is a lack of general judgment in Shaofu, Shandong Province. If you think it''s good, I''ll run it. " If you don''t think it''s good, take a look.


    Chen Ran''s face changed, and he asked, "did that poisonous woman come out again?" All the jobs have been settled. Unexpectedly, what does that poisonous woman want to do.


    Taining shook his head and said, "no, I mean it."


    Chen Ran didn''t understand. He asked, "what happened?" He thought it was the ghost of Song family emissary, but he didn''t expect it was his father''s meaning.


    "The emperor has decided to make the ninth Prince Prince Prince. It is estimated that the imperial edict will come down in a period of time." As for who should be appointed, there is no dispute. Although the Song family is fighting like a black chicken''s eye in private, it''s their common interest. Unless the emperor dies, it''s impossible to change people.


    Chen Ran became more and more confused: "Dad, it should be a happy event for the ninth prince to be made Prince. How can my father look worried? " Intuition let Chen Ran know, afraid of what happened.


    Waiting for Chen Ran, Taining said, "the details of those who assassinated the ninth Prince have been found out. It''s Yan Wushuang."


    Chen Ran was stunned for a moment. A man who had been dead for many years suddenly came out. It was not surprising that he could not do it: "Yan Wushuang, the son of Marshal Yan? Didn''t you say it was dead? "


    "I guess it''s a double," said taininghou. Yan Wushuang hates the Song family and the ninth prince. This time, it will not be peaceful. " I''m not sure. It''s bloody again.


    Chen Ran is not stupid. When he heard this, he had something to do: "is there any handle between the ninth Prince and the Song family on Yan''s unparalleled hand?"


    "I got the news today, too," said taininghou. Yan Wushuang holds the evidence that the ninth Prince and the Song family collude with the Donghu people. " Taining Hou really felt that the ninth prince was dizzy and would do such a thing with the people of the Song family. No matter how young you are, you should know that treason cannot be done. It can be seen from this that, for the sake of interests, the ninth Prince has no lower limit. Unfortunately, it''s too late to know. Taining Houfu has been tied up with the ninth prince. It can''t be separated.


    Chen Ran was shocked: "Dad, is this true?"


    Taining Hou nodded his head gently and said, "it''s true. Yan''s family has operated in Liaodong for several generations, so it''s not safe to go to the original place. " His son is the heart of the ninth prince. Taining is worried that Chen Ran will go there, which will be bad for Chen Ran.


    Chen Ran was worried and asked, "Dad, in case Yan Wushuang announces these things to the world, then the ninth Prince and song Jiake will be pointed out by thousands of people?"


    "You don''t need to worry about that," said Taining, shaking his head With the support of the Song family and Yu family, even if the evidence is true, they should be made false.


    Chen Ran still has a sense of discretion in his mind. He promised to work in Shandong Province.


    When Chen Ran left, Taining was tired. Yan Wushuang can establish such a great power under Tong Chunlin''s eyes, which is enough to prove his means and ability. This time, if it wasn''t with the Lord of Shouxian, the ninth prince would have died in his hands. It''s really not a good thing to have such an enemy.


    Things in the capital have nothing to do with Yuxi. Yuxi is looking at the account book Huo Changqing gave him! Such account books, Yuxi is also a long experience. This account book is very general. It only records how much money is spent and what is bought every day. There is no price or quantity for these things.


    Yuxi is not dissatisfied. How to say, it''s good to be able to record the daily expenses. This is better than his second brother. His second brother has spent all his money. He doesn''t know where to spend it. But there is a very special place in these books, that is, there is no income but expenditure. Yuxi would not be foolish to ask these questions.


    After reading the account book, Yuxi reluctantly shakes his head. There is no way to do such a account. He has rebuilt the account book. Fortunately, Huo Changqing not only paid the bill, but also gave the silver to her for safekeeping. There was not much money, more than 2400 Liang. If the money is put in the government, it will cost about two months. But in Yucheng, as long as we don''t use them indiscriminately, these silver coins will last for a year.


    Out of the room, Yuxi asked mom Qu, "are all the ingredients ready?" Yuxi is going to make dumplings for Yunqing.


    Qu Ma nodded and said, "I''m still stamping. I''ll be fine soon." For Yuxi to cook for Yunqing, Qu''s mother agrees. This man can not care about that little food, but he cares about this for his mind.


    After half of the hour, Yunqing came back. Looking at Yuxi not to sleep, not happy to say: "not to let you rest early?" Once or twice, if it''s like this, it''s not worth it.


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t sleep until the end of Hai when I was at home. Can''t sleep in bed without that? "


    Yunqing doesn''t believe Yuxi''s words: "how can you sleep so late at home?" If he remembers correctly, the girls in the capital usually go to bed in the Spring Festival.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when I was studying in the past, I talked fast. If I didn''t work hard, I couldn''t keep up with the course.". I''ve been used to it for several years and I can''t change it. " Because of the enmity between Yunqing and the Song family, and the nephew of the Song family, Yuxi directly omitted Yuchen.


    Yunqing doesn''t like the gentleman who teaches Yuxi: "is this gentleman too strict?" Yuxi was only a student. He was only five or six years old. He was so harsh!


    Yuxi didn''t say anything bad about Mr. Song, but said, "no wonder, sir, I''m too stupid to be diligent."


    Yunqing doesn''t like to hear this, and says, "who says you''re stupid?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s not stupid either. It''s mainly just learned. It''s not a beginner. It''s good to learn for a while." After a pause, he said, "go to the bathroom first, and I''ll give you some dumplings."


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "let the servant girls do the rough work. Don''t be tired." He is reluctant to let Yuxi work hard!


    Hearing this, Yuxi said in a sweet and soft voice: "the materials are ready, as long as the pot is ready, not tired. You take a bath first, and then you can eat it. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, even though he was tired, it was worth looking at. Yunqing stopped persuading him to take a bath in Jingfang.

 Chapter 333

    Yuxi is making crystal dumplings. Watching Yunqing eat happily, he is worried. Yuxi has asked Yunqing about his hobbies before, such as what he likes to eat. As a result, Han Jianye told him that Yun Qing was not picky about food, and that he liked dumplings only relatively.


    After a big bowl of dumplings, Yuxi said, "do you like this kind of crystal dumpling or mutton dumpling?"


    Yun Qing put down his chopsticks and said, "I like them all." This is not perfunctory. Compared with the food in the barracks, the food here has a good attitude.


    Yuxi Oh, I think it''s good to raise!


    Looking at the fish porridge in Yuxi bowl, Yunqing said: "eat it! This porridge will smell fishy when it''s cold. " Yunqing appreciates that Yuxi will have supper at night. If you eat too much, you will be in good health! Well, it''s also very fleshy.


    After eating, Yuxi shrinks to Jingfang to bathe. Before entering the house, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking about yesterday. She was red faced and impatient. But when she got into the room, she found that Yunqing was reading her book.


    Yunqing closes the book and asks Yuxi, "have you been reading this book?" Just now, looking at the thick book on the table, he picked it up and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was the general guide to Zizhi. This kind of book, let alone women, is rarely read by men.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not always, but occasionally, it''s just to kill time. Do you like reading such books? "


    "I don''t like studying, but my grandfather said that I can''t be blind, so I have to go if I don''t go," said Yun Qing with a smile on his face Think of the grandfather, cloud Qing heart and block panic. However, looking at Yuxi''s very interested appearance, he suppressed this affliction.


    How can Yuxi not see the difference of Yunqing? In fact, the more you don''t let go of some things and suppress them in your heart, the greater the sequelae. Like her, the grievances of the last life are not forgotten, but suppressed by herself. Yesterday, Yunqing led out her grievance in her heart, and then she lost control. However, I cried for a while, and let out the pain and grievances in my heart, which made the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "my eldest brother used to inspire my second brother with you? I say you are good at martial arts and my second brother is too lazy. If my second brother hears this, he must be very depressed. "


    Yunqing is curious after hearing this: "your eldest brother uses me to motivate your second brother? How do you know about it? "


    Yuxi groaned, "don''t you remember? The first time I saw me, I had to pinch my face. At that time, I was scared. I was so big that I had not been pinched! "


    Yunqing thought of what happened at the beginning, and thought it was very interesting: "I thought you had forgotten? Then you won''t forget that we happened to see each other three times in one day? " He can remember the day clearly, because Yuxi''s performance is too special. At first, he was regarded as a tiger, and the whole person trembled; at the second time, he returned to normal; at the third time, he was regarded as nothing. It''s hard to forget how fast the attitude changes!


    Yuxi smiled: "sometimes I think, this is our fate!" If it''s nice, everyone likes it! I believe Yunqing is no exception.


    Yunqing also thinks it''s fate!


    With a good beginning, the conversation is very smooth. Yu Xi thought it was late and said, "it''s time for midnight. Let''s sleep!" It doesn''t matter if she goes to bed late, but Yunqing has something to do tomorrow!


    Yunqing didn''t object, but took off the inner garment Yuxi prepared for her and lay down in a pair of blasphemous pants. See jade Xi do not move, say: "so hot day, do not wear coat to sleep."


    Yuxi said, although she had done the most intimate thing yesterday, she was still not used to sleeping in her belly pocket, which made her shake her head: "I''m used to it. It''s OK to sleep in this way."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you take off, don''t move you tonight."


    Yuxi is very sorry to hear that. Fortunately, the house didn''t light up at this time, and Yunqing couldn''t see it.


    Seeing Yuxi''s inaction for a long time, Yunqing lowered his voice and said, "if you don''t take off, I''ll help you!" Unfortunately, there is no light, otherwise you can see his wife''s red face.


    Yuxi quickly said, "I''ll take it off myself." After taking off the inner garment, he shrank into the bed in his belly pocket and pants.


    Yunqing''s words were counted, but she didn''t move. She had a good night''s sleep.


    More than half of the prime time, Yuxi didn''t need to be called to wake up. As soon as you open your eyes, you can see the person lying next to you. I didn''t see it last night. I can see it clearly. There are several crisscross and ferocious wounds on my body. It looks terrible. Looking at so many wounds, Yuxi was a little distressed and didn''t know how many times she had been hurt.


    Yuxi''s hand touched the scar on Yunqing''s chest and was caught by a pair of big hands. Yun Qing said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed. He pulls his hand back, sits up and gets ready to get up. The inner garment has been taken off. Yuxi of this meeting is only wearing a green belly pocket. Yunqing lies down and sees the white back like jade, and the half covered towering under the belly pocket. It''s not a man to be able to resist this situation.


    Yuxi, who was about to wear clothes, felt a chill on his back, then he was hugged in his arms. A big hand touched his front chest from the back and gently kneaded it.


    Yuxi struggled softly and said, "no, you have to go to the barracks! We can''t delay business. "


    Yunqing''s face is pasted to Yuxi''s ear and whispers, "today''s holiday." Yunqing is really on vacation. Married people will have holidays, more than one month for the more, and more than ten days for the less. Yunqing was in a different situation and had only three days off. Of course, the premise is nothing. If you have something to do, you have to leave at any time.


    Martial artists have good ear power. Even if Corydalis is in the yard, he can hear Yuxi''s whisper. Now my face is a little red. I knew it was the same as perilla. I won''t come in.


    In order to distract her attention, corydalis talked to her mother Qu about her family routine: "Mom, do you think we should learn Yucheng dialect?" They only understand Mandarin, but there are too few people here. She didn''t know what they were talking about!


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "if you want to learn, it''s better." She''s old and her memory is not as good as before. Moreover, she won''t go out and just walk around the inner court, and she doesn''t need to learn from here. Unlike Corydalis, I have a lot to do with people outside.


    In fact, corydalis didn''t have a word to say, chatting with her mother. After chatting for a long time, I finally heard the water in the room.


    It''s very convenient for Yunqing to take a bath. Just rinse it twice with cold water. On Yuxi''s side, he took a medicine bath for two quarters of an hour,. The first time was inexperienced preparation. Yesterday, Yuxi prepared the medicine and gave it to Qu''s mother to watch.


    Yuxi bubble good medicine bath out, the sun hang high, see Yunqing has not eaten breakfast waiting for her, Yuxi some complain: "let you not wait, you still wait? What if I''m hungry? " Just when bathing, Yuxi asked Corydalis to tell Yunqing to eat first.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s just like this that you''re starving. Well, don''t say it. Hurry to eat! "


    After breakfast, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "have you ever been to Yucheng before? I''ll take you out for a walk and have a look at Yucheng. "


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened: "well, I''ll change my clothes." He didn''t expect Yunqing to take her out shopping. It was a real surprise.


    Because it''s a new marriage, Yuxi is wearing a red cut silk jacket, a silver pleated skirt, a misty sideburns, and a white yulan emerald hairpin with a skewed fork, which sets off the whole person''s delicate beauty.


    Yunqing didn''t pay attention to it. He was wearing a golden blue flying Fu bat pattern suit with a long sword attached to his waist, which made him very brave.


    From the yard, Yunqing naturally takes Yuxi''s hand. Yuxi had some bad thoughts and pulled out his hand. Unfortunately, her hand is not as powerful as Yunqing''s. Yuxi whispered, "they are all watching!"


    With a smile on his lips, Yunqing said, "let them watch." He is holding his wife''s hand, not someone else''s, let''s see!


    This behavior blinded corydalis and Yu Zhi.


    Although Yuxi feels uncomfortable and embarrassed, she will not sweep Yunqing''s face in front of the public. But when he got out of the door and didn''t see the carriage, Yuxi couldn''t stop. He asked Corydalis, "didn''t I ask you to order the following people to prepare the carriage?"


    "I didn''t let them have a carriage," said Yunqing


    "How can I get out without a carriage?" Yuxi said Don''t you walk, but Yucheng says it''s not big, it''s not small, and you don''t know that you can stroll through a corner in a day!


    Seeing Yuxi''s confused face, Yunqing was in a very good mood and said, "it''s a ride." Just as Xu Wu and others led Yunqing''s horse.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that Yunqing is going to take her to ride around Yucheng! It''s her limit not to wear a hat to cover her face when going out. It''s impossible to ride a horse with someone even if he is her husband. Yucheng''s folkway is opening up, and it hasn''t been opened to this extent. It will certainly be criticized at that time.


    Yunqing didn''t expect Yuxi to react so strongly, but considering the difference between the capital and the northwest, he had to compromise: "then you and Corydalis are a horse, OK?"


    Yuxi doesn''t want to be disappointed either. It''s rare that Yunqing is willing to take her out. If Yunqing doesn''t take her out this time, it''s a loss: "OK."


    Yu Zhi said: "Miss Han, can''t you always let Corydalis take you with you?" Yu Zhi said that Miss Han said it was easy, but she didn''t change it.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "no, I''ll learn riding in two days." It''s much faster to ride a horse than to ride a carriage. In case of an emergency, you can also ride a horse to escape.


    When Yunqing heard this, he said, "then I''ll teach you." Yuxi is willing to learn to ride horses, which is a good thing. It''s just that these two days are OK. He can guide us.


    Yuxi laughed happily: "good!" Although it is said that Yunqing''s situation is very dangerous, it is worth the danger to have such a husband who takes good care of himself.


    PS: hope not to be locked.

 Chapter 334

    It''s nothing to ride on the same horse with Corydalis, but when we got to the place with many people and were watched by so many people, Yuxi was still a little flustered.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "girl, it''s OK. Don''t you see many women riding out? They don''t think the girl is riding a horse, but she is beautiful. " As soon as the girl of her family comes out, she will not compare the big girl and little daughter-in-law of Yucheng.


    "What nonsense did you say?" said Yuxi


    Corydalis was in a good mood and said, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the general?" Seeing that Yuxi''s face was red again, corydalis was more and more happy: "girl, I think it''s really good to be here. In the future, we can come out and have a look. " I can''t hold back if I stay indoors all day.


    Yuxi nodded, "let''s talk about it then!" It''s really better here than in the capital city. There are not so many shackles and there is freedom of movement.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi to the most prosperous street in Yucheng, Mugu street. Hearing the name, Yuxi asked Yunqing curiously, "why is it called Mugu street? Do you have anything to do with it? " The name is really interesting, and I don''t know who took it.


    Yunqing shook his head: "I don''t know. This street has a history of hundreds of years in Yucheng." Why is it called Mugu street? He really doesn''t have time to pay attention to it.


    Mugu street is very prosperous. When people walk in, they hear the sound of selling. People come and go very busy. There are many shops in the street, including jewelry shop, rouge shop, silk shop and so on.


    Yunqing goes to the jewelry shop and stops. When I hired him, I didn''t want to add some valuable and beautiful jewelry, but he didn''t know what Yuxi liked. At that time, he wanted to wait for Yuxi to bring her to buy it. In this way, you can also buy a desirable one.


    Yuxi took Yunqing''s sleeve and said, "no, let''s go to see other things."


    Looking at the hairpin on Yuxi''s head, Yunqing said, "don''t save money for me. You can buy whatever you like." But he heard from his subordinates that women don''t like gold, silver, jewelry and beautiful clothes. That''s why he brought Yuxi to buy things.


    Yuxi is embarrassed. She doesn''t really save money for Yunqing. However, seeing that Yunqing is determined to buy it for her, she is also grateful. Things are second, with this heart, she is very happy.


    The Corydalis saw this, and her face also showed a smile. I don''t know how to do it in the future, at least now Yunqing''s performance makes Corydalis very satisfied.


    The shopkeeper of the jewelry shop has a first-class eyesight. When he looks at Yuxi''s clothes, he knows that there are big customers. At present, the best jewelry in the shop has been taken out. The materials of these jewelry are good, but the workmanship is poor. Used to exquisite and beautiful jewelry, these slightly rough jewelry can not enter Yuxi''s eyes. But it''s rare to come here. Yuxi still chooses a pair of silver bracelets with a pattern she hasn''t seen. She doesn''t want anything else.


    Yunqing frowned.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t like anything else." Even this pair of silver bracelets, she just thought the pattern was very interesting and special, and she would not wear them even if she bought them.


    The shopkeeper looked at the white jade jade hairpin on Yuxi''s head. The white jade jade hairpin was carved very finely. This craft pressed down most of the things in his shop. The shopkeeper said, "madam, I have some jade here. If madam is interested, you can go to the wing room to have a look." The woman''s temperament in front of me is quite matched with jade.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said with a smile, "show me your best jade." She just wondered why there were so few jade decorations in the shop, but they didn''t come out!


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that ordinary people in Yucheng didn''t like jade ornaments very much. Their favorite was gold and silver ornaments. The common jade ornaments of rich people can''t be seen, so there are only a few jade ornaments in the shop.


    Entering the wing room, the shopkeeper himself takes out the jade ornaments at the bottom of the box.


    Yuxi took a fancy to a green jade bracelet, which was green as if it was about to drip out. Yuxi took it out and asked, "how can I buy and sell this bracelet?"


    The shopkeeper said, "1200 Liang."


    Yunqing thought it was too expensive, not reluctant, but that such a bracelet was not worth 1200 Liang. This kind of stone, he used to see a lot, where the value of this price. But when Yuxi liked it, he didn''t say a word.


    Shopping to see fate, Yuxi really like this bracelet.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, corydalis said, "shopkeeper, 800 Liang, 800 Liang, my wife will buy it." In fact, when such a bracelet is put in the capital, there are not thousands of Liang that can''t be taken down. 1200 Liang is not expensive. But who makes the jade here out of fashion!


    The shopkeeper suddenly got stuck. Those official ladies used to pay when they came to buy things. This is the first time they met with bargaining! The shopkeeper weighed it in his heart and said, "one thousand Liang, this is the lowest price."


    Corydalis is also very clear, said: "882. Shopkeeper, what a good omen Seeing the shopkeeper''s hesitation, corydalis said with a smile: "my wife has just arrived in Yucheng, and she must buy a lot of jewelry in the future. If you don''t give in, you won''t come back. "


    Looking at the clothes of Yunqing and Yuxi, we know that they are rich people. The shopkeeper smiled and said, "OK, 882. I hope my wife will visit our business more in the future. "


    When Yuxi saw that they had agreed on a good price, he put the jade bracelet on his hand. The bracelet on the wrist is more delicate and white.


    After going out, corydalis looked at the bracelet on Yuxi''s hand and said in surprise, "girl, do you still change color in this bracelet?" One green lake one blue lake, this will be emerald green again. This bracelet is a rarity. Girl''s eyes, really good.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this kind of jade is like this. The light is not the same, the color is not the same. " Yuxi doesn''t have such a top-level jade ornament, but Yuchen has such a head.


    Yunqing went out of the shop and asked, "do you like jade?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, he took this matter to heart. In the future, we will get the spoils, not all of them will be given to our subordinates, so we have to choose some good ones to stay.


    The shopkeeper sent Yuxi and his party away, and immediately asked people to inquire about the details of these people. I know that the man just now is Yunqing, and the woman is Yunqing''s newly married wife. Now her eyes are falling. Yunqing is famous, but few people have met him, let alone the shopkeeper of a shop. The shopkeeper said incredulously, "general Yun even accompanied his wife to buy jewelry?" How can he hear it? How can he feel it!


    "It''s true," said the young man with a smile. Shopkeeper, don''t have a word called "hero sad beauty pass" So, no surprise.


    The shopkeeper''s tiger face said: "what a mess, hurry to work."


    Yuxi, the rouge shop, didn''t go in. She was not used to using the rouge she bought outside. Even if she wanted to use it, she made it herself. But I spent more time in the satin shop because I chose a lot of cloth.


    It''s cloudy when I go out. The sun has risen after I bought the cloth. It''s the beginning of July. It''s too hot to walk a few steps.


    Lunch is just outside. Yunqing specially takes Yuxi to eat northwest vegetables. He grasps mutton by hand, mixes liver with shallot, fish and sheep, braised beef brain, grilled hump. His main food is beef noodles.


    The taste was authentic and delicious, but Yuxi tried to control it and ate eight minutes. After eating, he said with a smile, "husband, the food here is delicious. Do you often come to eat it?" Delicious is delicious, but only once in a while, not often. Eating more plain food is the way to keep healthy.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "if you like, I''ll bring you next time."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll wait!"


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "I will take you to eat mutton brush in October. Yangji''s mutton is delicious. I''m sure you''ll like it. " It''s too hot to eat mutton.


    In fact, Yuxi feels that Yunqing is not used to saying these words, but it is very rare to do so for her. Now smile to answer.


    Originally, Yunqing had to take Yuxi around again, but the sun was too big for Yuxi to bear, and he said: "my husband, go back! It''s not too late to hang out the next time you have time. "


    Back in the mansion, the first thing Yuxi did was to bathe. You can''t sleep without bathing.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi had the habit of taking a nap at noon, and said, "then go to sleep! I''ll discuss something with Uncle Huo. " Yunqing has no habit of taking a nap.


    Huo Changqing knows that Yunqing takes Yuxi out to go shopping and says, "if you are newly married now, I won''t say anything, but don''t indulge in the gentle countryside." If you indulge in the gentle countryside, you will lose your fighting spirit. Without fighting spirit, how can I revenge with master Yun.


    "Yunqing point said:" Yuxi married to Yucheng alone, the place of life is not familiar, taking advantage of these days have a holiday I want to accompany her more I don''t have time for company.


    Huo Changqing also didn''t say much: "you have your own discretion." For Huo Changqing, revenge is necessary, but nothing can be ignored for revenge.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    "Huo Changqing said:" autumn and winter crops and military pay, Qin Zhao how to say The military pay is OK. There''s nothing wrong with half a month''s arrears. But without food and grass, this winter can''t be spent safely. Before Marshal Qin was there, it was not a matter for Yunqing to worry about, but now it is not. And they have to be wary that Qin Zhao will make trouble with it.


    Yun Qing''s face was heavy: "Qin Zhao said he would go to the capital in person." He said that he wanted to go to the capital for military pay, food and grass, but he was the only one who knew what to do in the capital.


    Huo Changqing''s face is also a little dignified, saying, "what are you going to do?" Qin Zhao must have joined the Song family when he went to the capital. It''s very bad for them.


    "I''m going to write a letter to the Korean Duke so that we can know what Qin Zhao is doing in the capital," said Yunqing. With preparation, we will not be caught off guard. " Marshal Qin is very kind to him, so Yunqing has been patient with Qin Zhao''s pressure for a while.


    Huo Changqing said after a moment of silence: "it''s not appropriate. Tell your daughter-in-law about it. She knows how to do it. " Just after Han''s marriage, Yunqing had something to ask for, but it fell. If the letter was written by Han, it would be different.


    Yunqing hesitated: "I don''t want her involved in these things."


    Huo Changqing thought differently: "your daughter-in-law can support things, otherwise I will not let you do so. Moreover, husband and wife should have shared weal and woe and supported each other. And with your daughter-in-law''s nature, if you don''t tell her anything and hide it from her, it will make her more worried. " No

 Chapter 335

    Just after dawn, Yuxi followed Yunqing to the horse farm. The horse farm is on the outskirts of Yucheng. Yuxi didn''t ride a carriage either. He still rode a horse with corydalis.


    Riding a horse is different from riding a carriage. Looking at the blue sky after being washed by rain, smelling the fresh air, this feeling has never been before.


    About half an hour after I left, I arrived at the horse farm. The horse farm is built on a mountain, below which is a piece of farmland.


    Yuxi looked at a large field in front of him and asked Yunqing, "husband, can we also buy a small Chuang Tzu?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t buy it." There are very few good farmland in the northwest. It''s easy to buy several mu of land. If you want to buy a farm, you can''t buy it unless you use improper means.


    Yuxi Oh, put this matter in his heart. Since it''s not easy to sell, we don''t need to think about it. We need to buy dozens of acres. Then we can grow vegetables and raise some chickens and ducks on the small farm. In this way, we don''t need to go out and buy everything. As for that can not buy, as long as the heart can always buy. However, Yuxi didn''t want to bother Yunqing with such trivial matters. Just now, he just asked casually.


    Before we got to the horse farm, we heard the hoof. Yuxi is a little surprised: "is there someone on the horse farm?" Yuxi knows that this horse farm belongs to the Fu family.


    Yunqing said, "it doesn''t matter. It should be the Fu family."


    When I arrived at the horse farm, I saw a woman in red riding on her horse, waving this whip in her hand, which was so beautiful that she could not speak.


    Yunqing looks at the man in the distance. His face is stiff. Unexpectedly, this woman is also there. Seeing this, Yuxi asked curiously, "husband, is this the girl of the Fu family?"


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "it''s Fu Qingluo, the eldest girl of the Fu family. I didn''t expect that she wasn''t in Pingxin city. She''s here." To know that she is here, he will not bring Yuxi here. Save this woman from destroying Yuxi.


    The woman saw them and rode quickly to their side. After getting off the horse, he threw the rope on the horse''s back and giggled, "Yunqing, I didn''t expect that you would open your mind with this wooden pimple!" Finish saying, looking at jade Xi to smile a way: "I am Fu Qingluo of Fu family''s big girl, my big brother and he is the best friend."


    Yuxi looked at the woman, full of high-rise chest, slim waist and rich hips, with a body extremely beautiful and enchanting. Wearing a close red suit, the hair is fixed with a red gold hairpin. Although the skin color is slightly black, it can''t cover the bright features. The whole person is like a red rose in full bloom. Let people see, eyes do not turn.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "my name is Han Yuxi. Miss Fu can call me Yuxi." Yuxi is the first time to see someone dressed so bold. But it''s beautiful.


    Yuxi is also wearing the riding clothes today. On the top is a long gown embroidered with daisies and on the bottom is a pair of black pants. It looks very fresh, but her clothes are not close to her. In fact, Yuxi''s figure is also very good, not inferior to Fu Qingluo''s, but usually it''s loose clothes, except for Yunqing, other people haven''t seen it.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "Why are you here? Isn''t it in Xinping city? "


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "come back if you want." Then, ignoring Yunqing, he said to Yuxi, "are you here to learn how to ride a horse? Shall I teach you? "


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Fu. He''s good at riding and shooting, just let him teach it. "


    Fu Qingluo was surprised: "Yunqing, have you changed your name?" Hearing the word "He Rui" from Yunqing, it became more and more strange: "I remember that your word is Qingming?"


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s impatient look and says with a good temper, "Miss Fu, I''ll go and pick a horse with Rui, and we''ll talk later, OK?"


    Fu Qingluo raised his whip with a smile and said, "I won''t disturb you. You have fun." Finish saying, looked at cloud Qing to smile for a while, and then left.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Miss Fu''s nature is so frank!" Looking at Fu Qingluo''s behavior, Yuxi really felt that the northwest was different from the capital. If the girls in Beijing dress like this, they are sure to send them to the nunnery or the temple the next day.


    Yun Qing doesn''t comment on Fu Qingluo, saying, "go and choose a horse."


    Yuxi is not good at this. He is chosen by Yunqing. Yunqing finally picked out a mare in red. The mare is gentle and suitable for beginners.


    Yunqing said: "first hold the reins, hold the saddle in both hands, and then put on the pedals. In this way, you can easily mount the horse. " After that, I did a demonstration.


    Yuxi is not a coward either. According to Yunqing, it''s easy to ride on horseback. Yuxi happily stepped on the saddle and said, "it''s not hard!" As soon as this word falls, the horse shakes for a while, and Yuxi looks back.


    Yunqing''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He drags Yuxi away. I thought Yuxi would be scared, but I didn''t expect that Yuxi said happily, "it''s quite interesting."


    Less than an hour after learning, the sun and sun were too hot, and the party went back to the farm. Yun Qing looks at Fu Qingluo and says, "why didn''t you go back?"


    Fu Qingluo cut and said, "when do I want to go back, I will go back. Can I report it to you?" Then he ignored Yunqing and said to Yuxi, "I always thought that the girls in the capital were tender and delicate, and I would cry when I met something. Only when I see you can I know that I''m blind. " Look at Yuxi. His face is red, but his eyes are very bright.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s also fun." In fact, Yuxi is worried that if there is a chance in the future, he will ride a horse and have a higher probability of escaping. He will continue to hold on to his skills.


    Fu Qingluo laughed a lot: "it''s more than fun. When you learn, you will know how wonderful it is to run fast on a horse."


    Speaking, Fu Qingluo''s servant girl carries watermelon and grapes. Fu Qingluo said, "the watermelon and the grape were put in the well water, and they just came out."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "thank you, Miss Fu." Finish saying, first picked out a piece of big hand cloud Qing, then just took a piece of oneself to eat.


    Fu Qingluo curled his mouth and said, "why do you give it to him? He doesn''t have no hands." She can''t even see the affectation.


    Yuxi smiled softly and didn''t answer.


    Fu Qingluo ate two grapes and asked, "by the way, I forgot to ask you, how old are you this year?" Hearing Yuxi say seventeen, Fu Qingluo''s smile is very bright: "I''m eighteen this year, and you''ll call me sister later!"


    Yuxi shook his head gently and said, "it''s impossible. It''s bigger than Rui. You have to call my sister-in-law." Naturally, we have to line up from Yunqing.


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yuxi and says happily, "you are very interesting. I''m going back. " With that, he left.


    Fu Qingluo''s servant girl Qiu Shuang said with a surprised face, "this lady cloud is not afraid of general cloud at all?" In my memory, it seems that only her girl is not afraid of general Yun in Yucheng. Unexpectedly, lady Yun, who looks soft and weak, is also courageous.


    Fu Qingluo said, "Yunqing is out of luck." I thought that the poisonous lady of the imperial concubine song would give Yunqing a woman who was obstinate and willful. She wanted to see Yunqing''s joke! Unexpectedly, the result was unexpected. Han Yuxi is said to be not only outstanding in appearance, but also excellent in temperament. He is mainly Yunqing. It will. Her jokes won''t work.


    Autumn frost accompanied Fu Qingluo to grow up, and said with a smile after hearing this: "the girl is still worried about the original thing?" At the beginning, general Fu intended to betroth Fu Qingluo to Yunqing. Unfortunately, Yunqing didn''t want to, so it ended.


    Fu Qingluo snorted coldly and said, "he made me so shameless. How can I let him go so easily?" Fu Qingluo doesn''t like Yunqing either, and she won''t marry him, but Yunqing refuses her, which makes her lose face. I didn''t get a chance to get back, but now! Don''t Yunqing think of her? Then she will let Han Yuxi become like her and see what Yunqing can do.


    Qiu Shuang knows Fu Qingluo''s meaning and thinks it''s mysterious: "girl, lady Yun doesn''t look so easy to fool."


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. I have my own idea." She doesn''t believe it. She still plays with a girl who doesn''t walk out of the door.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that Fu Qingluo wants to teach her to be an independent woman. If he does, he will surely laugh.


    I stayed in the farm for two days and didn''t go back until noon the next day. When he went back, Yuxi rode on his own, but he could not ride very fast. He could only walk slowly. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t hurry up.


    "Drive..." Walking for the most part, I heard a high female voice.


    Corydalis still has a good memory. Hearing the voice, she said to Yuxi, "girl, I''m afraid it''s Miss Fu."


    Soon, Fu Qingluo caught up with them.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "Miss Fu, didn''t you go back to Yucheng yesterday?" Although Fu Qingluo is very famous, she is different from the girls in the capital. But to live so freely and happily, Yuxi is still envious.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "it''s OK at home, so she went out and turned around." Looking up and down at Yuxi, he said with a smile, "that''s good. I can ride in two days."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I haven''t learned yet. I dare to ride with Rui. Otherwise, I dare not ride a horse alone. " Finish saying, also specially looked at cloud Qing, on the face has a touch of coyness.


    Looking at such a situation, Fu Qingluo feels that he wants to transform Yuxi and let the road be heavy. Fu Qingluo waved his whip and said with a smile, "I''ll go back first. I''ll talk to you another day." After that, he rode away. It was really like the wind.


    Yun Qing''s face is smelly, and Yu Xi says, "don''t pay attention to her." It''s better to let Yuxi stay away from her, so as to save her from being damaged.


    Yuxi was curious and asked, "why do you hate Fu Qingluo so much?" Yun Qing''s dislike of Fu Qingluo is already on his face.


    If it wasn''t for Yunqing''s obvious attitude, Yuxi would have to worry. Fu Qingluo looks so beautiful and her temperament is also publicized. Such a woman is really liked by men.


    Yunqing didn''t explain, but said, "don''t contact her any more." The specific reason, he is not easy to say. It''s unfair for a man to talk about a woman''s right and wrong behind his back.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK." But I was very curious. I decided to ask someone to inquire about the story of this Fujia girl when I went back.

 Chapter 336

    In the evening, Yunqing tells Yuxi about Qin Zhao''s going to the capital.


    Yuxi asked, "husband, can you tell me about your relationship with the Qin family?" At that time, Yunqing went to marshal Qin, which means Yunqing owes a lot of human feelings. It''s easy to repay debts and difficult to repay human feelings, so Yuxi must know the causes and consequences.


    After a moment''s silence, Yunqing said, "Marshal Qin and my grandfather are sworn brothers. It was only for some reason that they fell out later. " As for the reason, Yunqing doesn''t know.


    Yuxi clearly asked, "how did Marshal Qin treat you these years?"


    Yunqing said, "we should rebuild our friendship with each other. Without Marshal Qin, I would have died. Moreover, if it was not for Marshal Qin''s cultivation, I would not have achieved anything now. " As long as marshal Qin is willing to suppress his military skills, he will not be promoted so fast.


    Yuxi had a question in his heart: "why is Qin Zhao so kind and righteous Well, not so much. " It''s a euphemism. It''s good to collude with the Song family.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "Qin Zhao actually has three brothers. Apart from Qin Zhao, both his brother and his brother are very good at arts and martial arts and have a good temperament. Unfortunately, when they went to xinpingcheng, their enemies of the Qin family knew their whereabouts and both of them were secretly murdered. Qin Zhao was not in good health when he was a child. He grew up in Luo''s house, a foreign family in xinpingcheng. Old lady Luo doted on him very much. " The two outstanding grandsons are gone, leaving Qin Zhao, who is only half in the water. We can imagine what a blow it is to marshal Qin.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was shocked. Not only Yunqing and he were in danger, but also he had a baby. The safety of the baby was also a big problem: "Qin Zhao''s going to the capital this time must be hostile. What''s your plan? Can''t keep going? "


    Yunqing knew Yuxi''s meaning and said in silence, "Marshal Qin has great kindness to me. I can''t do ungrateful things."


    Yuxi is speechless after hearing this. Without the protection of Marshal Qin, Qin Zhao, who regarded him as a thorn in the eye, colluded with the Song family, who had long wished they could get rid of you quickly. However, because of his kindness, the man could not kill Qin Zhao, which was a proper rhythm of preparing for death. Yuxi wondered that Yunqing was still alive when she died last life! What great fortune should Yunqing have to live for such a long time!


    "I will write to elder brother to let elder brother pay attention to Qin Zhao''s trend," Yuxi asked It''s no use worrying now. It''s going to be solved.


    The ride was so bumpy that Yuxi fell asleep. Yunqing looks at Yuxi, who is sleeping soundly. He smiles and sleeps.


    The next morning Yuxi got up and didn''t see Yunqing, dressed up and asked Corydalis, "when did the general leave?"


    Corydalis said, "I get up when the chicken crows. But don''t worry, girl. The general didn''t leave until he had breakfast. " The so-called breakfast is actually a bowl of noodles. After all, it''s too early. White mother just got up at that time!


    Yuxi blushes. Her wife is too irresponsible. Fortunately, there is no mother-in-law. If there is a mother-in-law, it will definitely be rejected.


    With early meals, Yuxi wanted to write a letter to the study. Unexpectedly, a young man came to invite Yuxi to go there and said Huo Changqing wanted to find her. Yuxi mutters to herself, what does Huo Changqing want to do with her!


    Huo Changqing didn''t beat around the bush. As for Yu Xi, he said, "you should know Yunqing''s situation?" Don''t you know? Both times, I almost got poisoned hands. Yuxi nodded and said, "I know all about it. Last night, I also asked hori. He said that marshal Qin had great kindness to him and could not be ungrateful. " Passive beating is not a long-term solution.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "what do you think?"


    Yuxi Er, shook his head and said, "not yet." Some can''t be said, too much performance, will be rejected, no one''s elder like daughter-in-law is too capable.


    Huo Changqing has experienced so many things that he can''t see that what Yuxi said is not true. Then he asked, "is the Korean public close to Yu''s home?"


    Yuxi was smart, but he nodded and said, "yes. My eldest brother''s lack of housekeepers is still a way of staying at home. I don''t know what uncle Huo asked about it. "


    "If Qin Zhao doesn''t die, Yun Qing will always be in danger," Huo said in a very straight and white voice As for other things, he didn''t plan to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi originally thought Huo Changqing wanted to go online with Yujia through his eldest brother. Now it''s not the same thing: "what does Huo mean?"


    Huo Changqing said: "Yu always wanted to close up Yunqing, but Yunqing refused. As long as Yu''s family can promise to go beyond Qin Zhao, I will talk to Yun Qing over there. "


    Yuxi looks at Huo Changqing, and Jiang is still old and spicy. This move not only gets the help of Yu''s family, but also can get rid of Qin Zhao by his family''s hand. Yun Qing doesn''t have to bear the reputation of ingratitude: "will he agree?" Although the contact is not enough, Yuxi can see that Yunqing is a very principled person and will not change easily for external reasons.


    Huo Changqing said, "don''t worry about that."


    After hearing this, Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "Uncle Huo, letters can''t be written. Yujia wants to close up with Herui. Sooner or later, he will come back. " Catching up is not business. Whoever takes the initiative will fall into the downwind. I don''t have a kind person in my family. They have the upper hand, and I will suffer a lot in the future.


    For Yuxi''s answer, Huo Changqing was very satisfied: "Yunqing is a man with a lot of brains. If he doesn''t do something properly in some places, you should guide him more."


    Yuxi hurriedly shook his head and said, "what is Huo Shu saying? I don''t know anything about the outside world. How dare I criticize the business of hori? "


    But Huo Changqing didn''t think so, and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself, I believe you have this ability. By the way, if you want to know something about the outside world, you can go straight to Xu Wu and he will tell you what he knows. " It is to let Yuxi master the trend outside.


    Yuxi is a little strange. Does Huo Changqing trust her too much.


    It is not only Yuxi but also Xu Wu who has this question. Xu Wu said, "it''s not appropriate for my wife to let her know so many things as soon as she got married." Xu Wu just thinks that it''s better to be a wife in charge of the internal affairs.


    Huo Changqing said, "what''s wrong? Han is Yunqing''s wife. She knows that there are only advantages and no disadvantages. And you don''t know Yunqing''s spleen. You can''t let him do something. " If Yunqing''s temperament were to act, I''m afraid he would not have been the one.


    Xu Wu said nothing more.


    When Yuxi returned to his study, he wrote a letter to Han Jianming, asking Han Jianming to pay attention to Qin Zhao''s movements. He didn''t say anything else.


    Corydalis went out for a walk. When she came back, she would hear about Fu Qingluo and say, "girl, this Fu Qingluo is a heroine!"


    Yuxi smiled: "heroine among women?" What a delightful thing I have done, I even use the heroine of women.


    Corydian said: "I don''t know, Miss Fu has killed the barbarians in the north. It''s said that she learned the thirty-six shooting techniques of the Fu family better than the master of the Fu family. "


    Yuxi nodded, which really deserves the word of heroine: "how do you do on weekdays?" Yuxi thought that there must be something wrong with Miss Fu''s behavior, otherwise Yunqing would not look like that.


    Corydalis said, "Miss Fu is jealous of her strong temper." She was said to have a strong disposition because she had given her fiance to the eunuch by hand, which caused a great sensation in that year.


    Yuxi thinks he must be thinking more about it. What does it mean to give his fiance to the eunuch? That''s not to stop the other side from being humane.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "Miss Fu once had a family. Her fiance is the ten young masters of her grandmother''s family. When Miss Fu was 15 years old, the ten young masters of the Qu family fell in love with a common woman and became pregnant with that girl. Miss Fu knew that she was going to leave. The Qin family and the Qu family agreed. As a result, the ten young masters of the Qu family were unwilling to leave. They went to Miss Fu and said that the girl seduced him for the sake of prosperity. His favorite is Miss Fu, who is the only one he wants to marry. In a fit of anger, Miss Fu beat the ten young masters of the Qu family inhumanely. " Without humanity, we can no longer have children. The ten young masters of the Qu family can only marry the common woman. Fortunately, the fortune is not bad. The woman gave birth to a son. But it''s the same thing that makes Fu Qingluo famous.


    Yuxi frowned. Fu Qingluo was happy to waste master Qu Shi. But how can the two families move around? Even if they move around, they must have a knot: "what else?" It must be more than that to make Yunqing hate it.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment and said: "Miss Fu is jealous of evil. She also makes these people inhumane when she meets the ruffians who bully the good women. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help but touch his nose: "what else?"


    Corydalis said, "Miss Fu doesn''t care about small things. She is brother to many people in the army." This is the modified corydalis. In fact, the rumors outside are hard to hear. But Corydalis felt that Fu Qingluo had a good, unrestrained and free life. Unlike her girl, she could not hold back.


    Yuxi knows why Yunqing doesn''t like Fu Qingluo. He doesn''t allow her to come close to Fu Qingluo. So it is: "do the people of Fu family care about her?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "I don''t know that."


    Yuxi thinks that it should be Fu family''s people who can''t control this girl, or else they won''t let her act so recklessly.


    Violet hesitated and said, "girl, in fact, general Fu wanted to tell her to the general, but he refused." Not only Yunqing refused, but the other two young generals in general Fu''s eyes refused. It''s OK to quit. It''s understandable to beat the ten young masters of the Qu family inhumanely. But few men can accept that to be brothers with men.


    It''s a pity that Yuxi did something for Fu Qingluo. Maybe it was the work done by the ten young masters of the Qu family that left a deep shadow for her, and made her act a little extreme. Only in this way, it is Fu Qingluo who finally suffers.

 Chapter 337

    As soon as Yunqing arrived at the barracks, he saw Fu Tianlei, the eldest brother of Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Tianlei laughed and joked: "Yunqing, now everyone in Yucheng knows that general Yun is tempered into a soft finger." Unexpectedly, Yunqing, the big man, would accompany his wife to go shopping. Don''t mention other people, it''s that he thinks it''s incredible when he knows it.


    Yunqing has a good relationship with Fu Tianlei, but he doesn''t feel embarrassed. He said: "she is not familiar with Yucheng''s place of life. Take her to know Yucheng. It''s hard to get a chance in the future. "


    Fu Tianlei listened to this and pretended to be helpless: "you don''t know, my daughter-in-law has been complaining after hearing about you, saying that I''m not as good as you!"


    Yunqing smiles. Fu Tianlei and grandma Fu are childhood sweethearts growing up together. Their feelings are very good. He envied them before! However, now that he has Yuxi, he doesn''t have to envy Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei came to find Yunqing this time and said: "Yunqing, I got the news in the morning that Qin Zhao is going to take Qin Yue to Beijing this time." Qin Yue is Qin Zhao''s younger sister. She is 16 years old and is getting married.


    Yun Qing''s face changed and said, "what does he want to do?" Qin Yue was Marshal Qin''s favorite granddaughter, but he didn''t expect to become Qin Zhao''s tool for profit.


    Fu Tianlei said, "I guess he wants to marry Qin Yue to the Song family!" Without Marshal Qin, no one can suppress Qin Zhao any more.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, with Qin Zhao''s ambition, he will not marry him to the Song family. If we want to marry, we will only let Qin Yue marry the prince. "


    Fu Tianlei looked at Yunqing and said with a wry smile, "if so, is he really incurable?" Although Qin Yue is a good-looking man, he grew up in a border town with a simple temperament. Send him to the prince''s mansion. This is not to let Qin Yue enter Hukou!


    Yunqing sighed and said, "the marshal is gone, and no one can stop him." Qin Zhao is really more and more reckless now.


    Fu Tianlei also has another worry: "my father said that if Qin Zhao goes on like this, then he may be implicated in all of us." Seeing Yunqing looking at him, Fu Tianlei said: "Yunqing, my father said that if Qin Zhao goes on like this, Yucheng may become the second Tongcheng." Today''s Tongcheng is completely in the hands of the Song family.


    Yunqing''s face was ugly. When Tongcheng tragedies left him without his parents and family, it was the eternal pain in his heart: "what does general Fu mean?"


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "I asked, but my father didn''t say it." His father always said half a sentence and left half a sentence. It''s very urgent.


    Yunqing is in a settled mood.


    After returning at night, Yunqing didn''t look very much. Seeing this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What happened in the barracks? "


    Yunqing thought for a moment, and exclusive Fu Tianlei''s words once: "the Song family wolf ambition. There''s no reason for general Fu''s concern. " He didn''t want the northwest army to fall into the hands of the Song family.


    However, Yuxi asked a question that the wind, the ox and the horse did not match: "husband, what kind of person is general Fu?" It''s clear that the Qin family''s kindness to Yunqing is as heavy as a mountain. Yunqing tries to deal with Qin Zhao because of his kindness. If he wants to say these words, general Fu doesn''t know what he wants.


    Yunqing''s evaluation is very pertinent: "general Fu is a straightforward man and brave in war, but now he''s old and can''t go to war with another injury."


    These words have little practical value. Yuxi is very strange to ask: "Qin Yue is 16 years old this year. Why didn''t Marshal fix her marriage before?"


    After listening to Yunqing''s explanation, Yuxi knew that half of the girls in the border city would only talk about marriage after they were 16 years old. First, the border city is no less than the capital city. There are more men and fewer women here, so women are more delicate. Second, when men are old, they will go to the battlefield. If they are too early to get married, they will lose their reputation. This is also the reason why Qin Yue is not engaged.


    Yuxi said: "the most popular prince in the capital is xuanwang. If Qin Zhao wants to marry Qin Yue, he will be xuanwang in nine out of ten."


    Yunqing has no good feelings for the people of the Song family, neither does xuanwang, the ninth prince, nor Jingwang, the tenth prince..


    Yuxi said: "my husband, Qin Yue is Qin Zhao''s sister. His elder brother is like his father. He wants to marry Qin Yue to the capital. We have no position to stop him. As for the others, let''s wait and see. " Yunqing can''t deal with Qin Zhao for sure, or he will be ungrateful. With such a reputation, let alone revenge, I can''t stand in Yucheng at that time.


    Yunqing doesn''t care about Qin Yue. He cares about general Fu''s words. He can''t let Yucheng repeat Tongcheng''s mistakes.


    When Yuxi knew Yunqing''s scruples, she said softly, "you don''t have to worry about that before you get there." After a pause, Yuxi said, "my husband, Yucheng is not Tongcheng. As long as there is a defense, that will not happen." However, Yunqing''s worry is also reasonable. The Song family was able to sell the Yan family to collude with the Donghu people in order to benefit. This time, in order to kill Yunqing, it is also likely to collude with the northern captives. I don''t need to make any profit. As long as I give the chance to kill Yunqing, I believe they will be happy. Therefore, Qin Zhao had to defend. As for the Fu family, we should also guard against it.


    Yuxi''s head hurt a little. She had thought of a safe and stable life, but she fell into such a complex situation. The next day, Yuxi was in the room to settle accounts.


    Qu Ma comes in and hands her a worship note. The post was sent by the Qin family to visit Yuxi. I don''t know what that means.


    Yuxi looked at Zhang''s post, and then recalled what Yunqing said to her yesterday. He also guessed why Mrs. Qin wanted to visit her: "after receiving the post, he told the visitors that I would be free tomorrow."


    Corydalis said with a cold snort: "girl, weasel is uneasy for chicken to celebrate new year?" It must be no good for Mrs Qin to come here.


    Qu''s mother also thinks it''s wrong: "madam, it''s really wrong." If it''s just talking and chatting, I''ll give her an invitation instead of a worship note.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "my husband told me yesterday that Qin Zhao wanted to send his sister to the capital.". I guess Mrs. Qin wanted to inquire about things in the capital. Since it''s something to ask for, it''s natural to take the initiative to visit. " If Qin Zhao really wants to send Qin Yue to xuanwang mansion, he naturally wants to know more. It''s better to know something on the surface than nothing.


    Yuxi''s guess is not wrong, but what she didn''t expect was that Xu not only came, but also brought Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s face is delicate, his eyes are still like clear water, and his skin is white and delicate. Such a good skin color is rare in this northwest place.


    Qin Yue gave Yu Xi a gift and said with a smile, "I''ve been listening to my sister-in-law talking about my wife. I''m glad to see her today." Last time Yuxi visited Qin''s mansion, Qin Yue was ill and didn''t come out.


    No one does not like to listen to good words, Yuxi is no exception, said with a smile: "I just don''t know what Mrs Qin said about me?" No matter what kind of time you have in private, you still have to be happy.


    Qin Yue said: "my sister-in-law said that the lady is not only beautiful and moving, but also proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. There is no one else who can do embroidery." He said, looking at Yuxi with adoring eyes. Fortunately, Yuxi is a woman who is not confused. If a man is sure to fall under pomegranate skirt.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what you know is that you are talking about me. What you don''t know is that you are talking about fairies coming to earth! Only fairies can be so perfect. " On the face is a smile, but the heart has a new understanding of Qin Yue. She thought that Qin Yue, like Fu Qingluo and others, was a straightforward and frank woman, and now she knew that she was wrong. It''s fair in appearance, but also a little anxious. If the Qin family is to rely on the mountain, even if they marry xuanwang, they should be able to get a position as a side concubine.


    Qin Yue said sincerely, "in my heart, my wife is a fairy." Looking at the appearance of Qin Yue''s speech, no one doubted that what she said was a lie.


    What Yuxi is praised for is about to fly to the sky.


    Purple perilla brought tea and snacks. Xu Shi ate a pumpkin glutinous rice and honey date cake. It was sweet, glutinous, and tasted very good: "this kind of cake is my first time to eat."


    Qin Yue also ate a piece of it and said, "madam, I haven''t been to the capital. I only heard my elder brother say that the capital is very big, which is several times bigger than Yucheng. And it''s said that the capital is very prosperous. You can buy anything if you have money? Is this true, madam? "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "the capital is much more than Yucheng. It''s estimated that it can''t be completed in three days. The goods are also very complete. There are many things sold in all parts of the world, such as velvet ginseng in Liaodong, silk Rouge in Jiangnan, Pu''er and Cordyceps in Yunnan, and pearl in South China Sea. All kinds of snacks are available. If you want to eat them, you won''t take them with you for a month. " After that, he pointed to the jewel on the bun and pointed to the Jade Phoenix hairpin with a smile, saying: "I went to the jewelry shop two days ago to have a look. The workmanship of those jewels is too rough, which is not half as exquisite as the treasure house."


    Xu smiled and said, "yes, the capital is prosperous, not comparable to the northwest. By the way, if I remember correctly, my wife''s sister seems to be the princess of ten? "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "my third sister is married to the tenth prince, and gave birth to a pair of twins at the end of last year."


    "What a blessing!" exclaimed Xu


    Qin Yue said admiringly, "madam, I heard that the king''s concubine is the king of the country. I don''t know if I have a chance to see her in the capital this time."


    It''s finally on the right track. But Yuxi was surprised and asked, "Miss Qin is going to the capital?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "yes, my brother said to take me to the capital to see the world. I don''t know anything about the capital. I don''t know if my wife can tell me. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "as long as I know, I can tell you." Even if she doesn''t say these things, the Qin family can also ask other people.


    Qin Yue asked Yuxi a lot of questions. Yuxi was very cooperative and said everything he knew. Qin Yue asked more about xuanwang and Xuanfei.


    Until noon, Yuxi left two people to have lunch.


    After lunch, they went back. After seeing someone off, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m used to dealing with grandma Zhao ER and others. Now I''m not used to dealing with Miss Qin again."


    "Qu Ma shook her head and said," with Miss Qin''s ingenuity, she didn''t have enough to see when she entered the xuanwang mansion Princess Xuan will not talk about it. Besides, she is not a good quarrel with the Lord of Shouxian county.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s just right." However, it is only said that as long as Qin Zhao is here, Qin Yue will be safe in xuanwang''s mansion.

 Chapter 338

    In the evening, Yuxi said about Xu''s coming to Qin Yue''s house: "Qin Yue asked me a lot about xuanwang. It seems that our speculation is not wrong."


    Yunqing''s face was not very good-looking, but he said: "for Marshal Qin''s sake, if she comes back, you will tell her everything you know! It saves you the loss of going to the capital. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yes, I must have told her. However, Princess Xuan is a very intelligent woman. She and the Lord of Shouxian county have the ability to predict and help the ninth prince. Qin Yue wants to stand firm in King Xuan, but it''s not easy. "


    Yunqing asks Yuxi to help Qin Yue, but it''s just a kindness. Can Qin Yue stop at xuanwang? This is not his concern: "I heard that you have a feud with Shouxian Lord?"


    Yuxi nodded and said to Yunqing from the beginning to the end: "actually, I still don''t know. Neither I nor the third sister offended her. Why does she insist on killing me and the third sister?"


    Yun Qingleng snorted and said, "King Xuan accepts her as a side concubine, and is not afraid of being sucked into the Yang Qi to break her life." I dare to say that Yuxi is a monster. I am clearly a monster.


    Yuxi hiss and laughs. Unexpectedly, when Yunqing is so funny, he thinks that Heshou is a blood sucking goblin: "now she can''t do anything without Beijing. By the way, the Fu family has helped you so much. We haven''t gone to the Fu family to thank you! "


    Yunqing said, "when I have time, I''ll go with you! It''s a good time for you to recognize the door. " They have only been married for a few days. No one is critical if they don''t go.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "when do you have a fake?" Seeing Yunqing is not sure, Yuxi said: "I''ll go first, and wait for you to go later. This kind of thing, naturally is the earlier the better, after a period of time to go more insincere


    Yunqing nodded, "that will be it."


    Yuxi had a lot to ask. Seeing Yunqing was a little tired, he stopped talking. They put out the light and went to sleep.


    Xu''s next day, Qin Yue didn''t come. Xu came here to borrow Qu''s mother: "I heard that Qu''s mother has been in the palace, so I want to ask Qu''s mother to teach Qin Yue the rules. Don''t you know?"


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "Marshal Qin is very kind to my husband. I shouldn''t refuse this small matter. But mom Qu is my right hand. If she isn''t here, many things can''t be handled clearly." This is not mean, but Qu''s mother is her arm. When she leaves, she will be busy.


    Xu''s mind is stagnant, but it''s just a small matter that has been brought to the favor. This woman, she really doesn''t suffer at all. In the heart stomach Fei, on the surface not obvious, smiled to say: "younger brother and sister, also need not long, three days, three days later I will Qu mother to send you back."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s OK." Finish saying, called Qu mother to come over, let her pack up clothes to follow Xu family to Qin mansion.


    Xu smiled and said, "thank you so much.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you doing so politely. It''s very polite. It looks like a gift. " If it wasn''t for the Qin family''s great kindness to Yunqing, she wouldn''t have lent people out. So it''s better not to owe the kindness. Once you owe it, you will have a headache.


    After sending off the Xu family, Yuxi asked people to send the worship note to the Fu family. It''s not enough to have a good relationship with Zhao''s family. We need to have a good relationship with some official wives so as to get more useful information.


    After these things were handled, Yuxi calculated the account again. After the account was calculated, Yuxi looked sad. There are dozens of people in the mansion. They spend a lot of money on food every day. It''s not a long-term plan to rely on Yunqing''s salary.


    When she was in the capital, her expenses were not small, but her income was considerable. By the end of the year, she had a large balance! But now if we don''t cut back, we have to run a deficit.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" asked violet


    Yuxi said his worries: "I don''t know what business I want to do here." It''s better not to talk with Yunqing about this kind of thing. She doesn''t need to know that Yunqing is not able to deal with it.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "Miss, you ask master Yang and Yu Zhi about this. They''ve been hanging out all these two months, and they must know what business to do to make money. " Although master Yang and Yu Zhi say they are guards, they are only responsible for Yuxi''s safety. As long as Yuxi stays in the house, they will go out and hang around. Xu Wu can''t control them.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let''s see if master Yang and Yu Zhi are here. If you are here, please ask them to come over. "


    It happened that I didn''t go out for two days and stayed in the mansion. Master Yang knew that Yuxi wanted to do business and said, "if you want to do business, open a restaurant.". If you open a restaurant, I''m sure you''ll only make money. " In this way, there will be a good place to drink in the future.


    Yuxi is still a bit excited to open a restaurant. Making money is the second thing, mainly because the restaurant is a good place to collect information. "Yu Xi asked:" only earn not lose, this words say so? " The tavern is well run. It''s really profitable. But the problem is, no matter what business you do, you can''t just make money.


    Master Yang likes to drink. He often drinks twice. Fortunately, he doesn''t drink too much. He didn''t miss anything because of drinking: "you don''t know that. People here like to eat out. As long as your food is well done and your wine is good, business will be good. " There are many soldiers in the northwest. When they have no holidays, they will invite them to have a drink together. Of course, in the northwest, the most profitable business is not taverns, but brothels. But master Yang didn''t mention it.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened when he heard the good wine.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "where is this restaurant so easy to open?"


    Master Yang said with a smile, "you are talking about ordinary people. If madam wants to open a restaurant, she is blessed." Yunqing is also a famous figure in the northwest. Yuxi will open a restaurant, and there will be no trouble.


    Yuxi said, "if you open a restaurant and pour wine, it''s not easy for a good cook to recruit."


    Master Yang said happily, "madam, you''re wrong. The cook is easy to find, but the wine is hard to find." He doesn''t drink enough wine here.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I know a way to purify the wine. The purified wine tastes very mellow. But the good cook doesn''t mean he can find it. "


    Corydalis was very curious and asked, "how do you know the recipe for purifying wine?" How could she not know such a big thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "all mammy told me." Where is all mammy said? This is what I knew in my last life. Now brewed out of the wine are relatively light taste, but if after another processing procedure, the taste of the wine will be very strong. Originally, this kind of thing should be confidential, but I don''t know how it came out later. Yuxi naturally knew it.


    In fact, Han Jianye told her that the wine here was too light, so she thought about it, but she was not ready to use it at that time.


    Master Yang knew that Yuxi was not a liar. In order to drink good wine, he added a reason that he thought he could make Yuxi moved: "opening a restaurant can not only make money, but also collect information." Since ancient times, teahouses and restaurants, as well as the GouLan yard, have been the places where the three religions and the nine classes have mixed up, and also the places where the information is most easily spread and collected.


    Yuxi is also interested in opening a restaurant because of this consideration: "I know that. Just to open a restaurant, there are too many things to prepare. " Although she knows that the processed wine tastes more mellow, this kind of thing is not just a matter of saying. It takes a lot of effort to do it.


    Master Yang thought for a moment and said, "in fact, it''s not easy to find a good cook here. If you can, it''s better to find two Beijing cooks." Master Yang will say that, mainly because he wants to eat Beijing food.


    Corydalis was very happy to say: "girl, you can ask aunt Guo to come here! Aunt Guo''s food is very good. " Aunt Guo sold it after the poisoning. Of course, it was sold on the surface, but in fact, it was to let them leave the capital..


    Yuxi takes a look at Corydalis, but no one can use aunt Guo. Not to mention that Aunt Guo has two young grandchildren to take care of, but to say that Aunt Guo''s son died because of her, who knows if she will have a knot in her heart: "I will write to my brother later to see if he can find a good cook for me." You don''t need top-notch cooks. You can make a good cook. With Han Jianming''s ability, there should be no problem finding two cooks to come here.


    It''s not her decision to open a restaurant. After thinking about it, Yuxi went to Huo Changqing and said her plan.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "how do you think of opening a restaurant? Is there no money? " As far as Huo Changqing knows, Yuxi is not a big spender either.


    Yuxi said the reason: "there will be more and more people and more expenses in the future. You can''t live on your husband''s salary alone. I think there are several profitable businesses that can not only help my husband reduce his burden, but also praise his family. "


    "It''s not a small business to open a restaurant. It costs a lot. Are you sure you can manage it well?" Huo asked Huo Changqing doesn''t like Yuxi to make money, but he has the heart, which is good.


    Yuxi said that she knew how to purify the wine, and then said: "the restaurant is nothing more than two things, one is good wine, the other is good food. As long as these two are complete, don''t worry about not making money. If you are a cook, I''m going to ask my eldest brother to look for Beijing food, which will also have its own characteristics. "


    When Huo Changqing saw that Yuxi had taken everything into consideration, he nodded secretly in his heart. From here, he could see the ability of the steward director of Yuxi: "what can I do for you? Isn''t the cost enough? " The money he left to Yuxi is only enough for daily use, and certainly not enough to open a restaurant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have money in my hand. I''m afraid my husband won''t agree." Although she has only been together for a few days, she can see that Yunqing is a stubborn person. In nine out of ten, Yunqing won''t agree to it.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "if he doesn''t agree, you say I have already agreed." Yuxi can think about his family''s livelihood, and he is busy with it. How can he fight against enthusiasm. And when the restaurant opens, the benefits are not just to make money.


    Yuxi is very happy to say: "thank you uncle Huo."


    "It''s good for you to think about saving money, but you have to pay attention to your health," said Huo As soon as possible, the words of opening branches and scattering leaves were hidden, but he believed Yuxi could understand them.


    Yuxi naturally heard the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words, and nodded with a smile. In fact, she also wants to have a child of her own.

 Chapter 339

    As Yuxi expected, Yunqing didn''t agree with Yuxi to open a restaurant. It''s not his big man''s idea not to let Yuxi show his face, but to open a tavern would be tedious. He was afraid that Yuxi would be tired: "you don''t have to worry about the family support, I can afford it." Although his salary is not much, he gets a lot of spoils every year. What he earns is enough to support his wife and children.


    Yu Xirou said: "I will not be tired. I will ask about it on a regular basis. The specific things must be handled by Han guitars."


    Yunqing still disagrees.


    Yuxi and Huo Changqing ventilate. In fact, they don''t really want him to help Yunqing. She treats Huo Changqing as an elder and feels that such a big thing needs to be reported to him. Otherwise, he would open the restaurant without saying a word, as if he were an outsider, and then he would have an opinion. As for Yunqing, although he is stubborn, Yuxi feels that as long as he grinds slowly, he can always promise. Of course, if you are really stubborn and don''t agree, then you can also bring out Huo Changqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my husband, I''m not really tired. Let me have a try! Husband, promise me! " All Mammy''s teaching is that men can''t be hard, but soft. They have to be tempered into flexible fingers. Well, in fact, for the first time in her two lives, she is not used to it.


    Yunqing hesitates: "there are too many things to prepare for opening a restaurant. Do you understand these things?" This restaurant is different from others. We need to pay attention to all aspects.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t know. My mother has silk shop, rice shop, work shop and so on. There are seven big shops and seven small shops. If every shop does its own work, it will not be tired to death? As long as the shopkeeper is selected, I can master the general direction. Husband, you let me try! Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself and I won''t be tired. "


    Seeing the expectation in Yuxi''s eyes, Yunqing nodded and said, "since you want to do it, you can do it! Han Ji is not enough. I''ll pick another one for you. " Han Ji is from other places. He can''t even say Yucheng''s words. If he goes out to talk about business, he will be bullied.


    Yuxi smiles: "OK! Thank you


    Yunqing agrees that Yuxi is also qualified: "but if I find that you are only in the shop and don''t pay attention to rest, then I have to close the restaurant."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my body. By the way, if you want to open a restaurant, you have to buy a batch of wine first. " After that, he told Yunqing the way to purify the wine. This method is very simple. If people who can''t believe it get it, they won''t be able to do exclusive business. Like in the last life, the secret won''t be kept.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll leave it to Hao Dazhuang." Hao Dazhuang is one of Yunqing''s soldiers. He is very eloquent. It''s just right for him to do such things.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my husband, you will send people to me then." After listening to Yunqing''s words, we know that he is not familiar with common affairs. Instead of letting him command blindly, we should not let him interfere.


    Yunqing didn''t ask for it, and said, "yes, he will use it for you later. By the way, this restaurant is under your name. " Under Yuxi''s name, it is Yuxi''s private property, which has to be incorporated into the dowry.


    Yuxi smiled brightly: "my husband is very kind."


    The next morning, Xu Wu handed Yuxi the three thousand Liang silver note, saying that it was used by Yunqing to open a restaurant for him: "the general said, if it is less, you can tell your adoptive father." All the money of Yunqing is in Huo Changqing''s hands!


    Yuxi took the silver note with both hands and said with a smile, "I know." Take the capital to open a tavern for her, but the tavern is her private property. This husband is very kind.


    After taking care of the housework, Yuxi enters the study and writes down the preparation for opening a restaurant. After that, she plans to show master Yang to see if there is any omission.


    Zisu came in and said, "Miss, the eldest Fujia girl is coming. She wants to see you." Zisu thinks that Miss Fu really doesn''t understand etiquette, and even if the post doesn''t go down, she will go to the door.


    Yuxi was not very comfortable, but he didn''t show it: "go to prepare tea and cake!" Finish saying, oneself go out to welcome a guest.


    When we arrived in the yard, we saw Fu Qingluo wearing a busy pink bra and a white gauze dress, revealing a beautiful neck and a clearly visible collar bone, which was very charming.


    Yuxi has a breath in his heart. Fortunately, Yunqing doesn''t like Fu Qingluo. Otherwise, she really has to worry. Yuxi said with a smile, "Miss Fu is coming. What else can I bring?"


    Fu Qingluo brings two pots of chrysanthemums. The flowers of yellow, orange and orange are gorgeous. Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "I guess you should like these flowers and plants like my sister-in-law, so you brought two pots of chrysanthemums."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Fu."


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yuxi. Because Fu Qingluo came suddenly, let alone dressed, but there was no time to change clothes. Yuxi was wearing a light blue dress with white red plums embroidered on the train and a white belt tied around his waist. A head of green silk is wound into a wishful bun, and only a plum blossom white jade hairpin is inserted. Although simple, it is fresh and elegant.


    Fu Qingluo''s eyes lingered on Yuxi''s face, looking at Yuxi''s white and red face without rouge and water powder. He smiled and said, "Yunqing has always wanted to marry a gentle and lovely lady, but now it is as he wishes." Han Yuxi''s appearance is very outstanding, but it''s not the best of the country. However, the quiet and gentle temperament of a strong woman is the man''s favorite. At least, Yunqing likes it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi suppressed his abnormal feeling and said with a smile, "Miss Fu praised her. What''s the matter with Miss Fu?" It''s very impolite to come to Beijing without greeting unless it''s an excellent relationship or an emergency.


    After Fu Qingluo sat down, he put the whip in his hand on the table beside him. He didn''t drink the hot tea, but took a piece of cut melon to eat. After eating, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. If you want to stay at home alone and get bored, come and see you."


    Yuxi really wants to say that I''m not familiar with you, and that boredom has nothing to do with you. However, her upbringing did not allow her to say such words: "thank you for your kindness, Miss Fu. But there are so many things in my mansion that I can''t finish them all day long. " It means she''s not bored at all.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this and said, "what are you busy with? It''s nothing more than trivial things, and then embroidery for clothes. By the way, I heard that your embroidery is unique. If you don''t mind, open my eyes. "


    Yuxi takes out the handkerchief from the sleeve and hands it to Fu Qingluo. Yuxi''s impression of fuqingluo before is not good, but it is not bad. This meeting, Yuxi all wanted to sigh.


    Fu Qingluo takes over the veil, looks first at the front, then at the back, and is surprised: "is it double-sided embroidery?" After saying that, he looked at Yuxi and asked, "is this what you embroidered?" The words are full of doubts.


    It''s no wonder Fu Qingluo doubts it. In fact, many people''s first reaction to this is doubt. Yuxi''s official ladies all know that Yuxi embroidery is outstanding, but they don''t know that Yuxi will double-sided embroidery. Yuxi himself will not publicize that he can embroider double-sided embroidery.


    Corydalis snorted coldly and said, "why? Miss Fu thinks that my girl pretends to be her own with someone else''s embroidery? If you think so, you will be disappointed. This handkerchief is embroidered by my girl. "


    Fu Qingluo smiled and said, "why? It''s just that it''s hard to embroider with double-sided embroidery. Mrs. cloud is not very old. She''s a little surprised. " She thought that Han Yuxi had no temper. Now, it seems that his temper is not small! It seems that her previous ideas have to be undone.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s just that there are some talents in embroidery."


    Fu Qingluo looked at corydalis and said with a smile: "your girl has married Yunqing. It''s time to call her lady." They are all married. What kind of girl are they.


    Corydalis choked for a while and said, "I heard that you have high martial arts. I want to compete with you. Don''t you know if I can?"


    Fu Qingluo was surprised: "you want to compete with me?" After that, I carefully looked at corydalis and felt that I might be out of sight.


    "It''s said that Miss Fu is superior in martial arts and has been on the battlefield. Women are not allowed to be men. I''m very respectful. I want to fight with Miss Fu. Don''t you know? " In the past, she felt very good to Fu Qingluo, and even envied her to live in freedom, but she never felt that again. I just think this woman is too conceited and disgusting.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t care if Corydalis is a servant girl. She smiles and raises the veil in her hand, saying, "yes, but if you lose, the veil will belong to me."


    Corydalis said, "what if you lose?" Corydalis has confidence in her martial arts.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "if I lose, you can offer me a condition, as long as it is within my ability, I will not refuse."


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi nodded slightly. Then she raised her voice and said, "OK." Make sure you keep this woman down. Don''t let her be so arrogant.


    They were in the yard for a competition. Fu Qingluo uses a whip, which is very flexible; Viola uses a knife, but she doesn''t use her big knife of more than 160 Jin. That broadsword is too dangerous. If you accidentally hit Fu Qingluo, you will be in trouble.


    It''s not a life and death contest, it''s a duel. So Yuxi didn''t worry about it either. He was at the gate watching the competition. It was normal at first. You come and I go. All of a sudden, I don''t know what wind Fu Qingluo is taking, but a whip is on corydalis.


    Corydalis is not a loser either. If Fu Qingluo is really active, she will be helpless and suffer from this dull loss. She wraps Fu Qingluo''s whip with a big knife in her hand and slaps her with a slap. However, corydalis''s control power is only 50%.


    Fu Qingluo stepped back two steps, held tightly the whip in her hand, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Mrs. cloud was still crouching beside her!" Han Yuxi is surrounded by such talented people. No wonder he can come to Yucheng safely. Fu Qingluo''s understanding of Yuxi has risen to a higher level.


    Looking at the bloodstains on Corydalis''s body, Yuxi''s face was very ugly, and she said coldly, "please go back, Miss Fu. Zisu, see you off." At first, I just said duel, but I was really ruthless. This woman is really not a good person.


    Fu Qingluo smiled and said, "it''s hard to avoid getting hurt in a fight. You''ll get used to it when you have more fights." Since we want to compete, we have to be prepared for the injury. But she didn''t take advantage of the competition.

 Chapter 340

    Yuxi helped Corydalis into the house, no longer paying attention to fuqingluo in the yard.


    Zisu went over and said, "Miss Fu, please!"


    Fu Qingluo is not angry. She laughs and leaves Yunfu with Qiushuang. When she goes out, she says to Qiushuang, "this woman is not easy." Can a simple person have such a good servant girl as martial arts? Fu Qingluo is very clear. If it wasn''t for the servant girl who didn''t dare to die, she would not have been slapped, but cut.


    Qiushuang said, "look at Mrs. Yun''s Distressed face. What I don''t know is her sister!"


    Fu Qingluo said, "it''s not easy." Han Yuxi''s behavior is not like fraud, but how can she recover such a powerful woman as a close servant girl? You should know that the better the martial arts are, the more arrogant the spirit is. It is absolutely not what ordinary people can do to sell themselves as slaves.


    Qiushuang asked anxiously, "girl, are we still here?" Her girl wants to teach Han Yuxi to be the same as her!


    Fu Qingluo left an ambiguous sentence: "let''s have a look again!" She thinks that Han Yuxi is a kind of woman who is very gentle and has no temper. Such a woman is very easy to deal with. But now I know that this woman is not so simple. Also, if it''s so simple, can you live safely from the capital to Yucheng, and still marry Yunqing smoothly and profitably?


    Yuxi uses scissors to cut the clothes on the back of Corydalis, and looks at the blood and flesh on the back. "This woman is really vicious," Yu Xi said angrily It''s just a normal duel. It''s not a duel between life and death. You need such a poisonous hand!


    Corydalis did not care, said: "in fact, she is right, fighting will inevitably hurt, I blame the enemy light." The main reason is that Corydalis doesn''t regard Fu Qingluo as an enemy.


    The medicine sprinkled on the wound, causing the Viola to show her teeth.


    On the good medicine, Yuxi said: "in the future do not be so reckless." In fact, corydalis suffers a lot from this competition, because of the unequal status, there will be scruples when fighting. If it''s a battle of life and death, you don''t have to worry about identity.


    Corydalis smiled and changed the topic: "girl, I look at Fu Qingluo. Is she interested in the general?" If you don''t like Yunqing, how can you say such sour words.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either." I didn''t think Fu Qingluo liked Yunqing when I saw her last time, but she said strange things today. Yuxi couldn''t understand the woman''s mind for a while.


    "Madam," said Corydalis, "would you like to ask the general in the evening? By the way, general, have you provoked other girls before? "


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "you are a dead girl. Even the general has arranged it. When he comes back to know it, be careful not to let you go."


    "I''m not afraid," said Corydalis cheerfully She knew Yuxi would never tell Yunqing about these things.


    Master Yang came back from the outside and found out that Corydalis was injured. He found Yuxi and said, "madam, corydalis''s identity is very restricted. You''d better let her go!" Master Yang really loves corydalis. Of course, he really wants to accept Corydalis as an apprentice.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve already eliminated the body contract of corydalis. She has become a good citizen. Master Yang wants to accept Corydalis as an apprentice. If Corydalis agrees, I have no problem. " It was not long before Corydalis came back to her that she made her body contract disappear.


    Master Yang is a little depressed: "if I can make her promise, I won''t be unsuccessful until now." That wench is a muscle. Without Yuxi''s consent, she will not be a teacher. Let him go to ask for Yuxi, and he will not give up face.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I can open my mouth, but master Yang has to promise me something." It''s on my mind.


    Master Yang''s heart is very cold. He has been trapped in Yuxi pit once, and he can''t be trapped any more. Now get up and say, "you say." If it''s too much, he won''t accept it. I don''t worry about taking Corydalis as an apprentice. I can take my time.


    Yuxi looked at master Yang''s face and said with a smile, "you know, corydalis is old. I think she is suitable for Yu zhiting. What do you think of master Yang?" The purple perilla was delayed, and there was no one else in her early twenties. Yuxi didn''t want to delay even the purple viola.


    Master Yang was stunned, but he responded quickly and said, "as long as they agree, I will not object." If you can make corydalis and Yu Zhi married, it''s a great joy. He doesn''t have to worry about the fact that Corydalis is an apprentice anymore. He''s a family anyway!


    Yuxi was very satisfied with master Yang''s reply and said, "first ask Yuzhi. If Yuzhi is OK, I''ll talk to Corydalis here. If both agree, let''s fix the marriage! "


    Master Yang can understand this: "Han wench, you really plan!" When they get married, they don''t tie Yu Zhi to death. At that time, he can''t leave.


    Yuxi didn''t really think so much: "I always treat Corydalis as my sister, so I want to find a good home for her." Other servant girls are determined when they see each other and feel good. For example, corydalis and Yu Zhi have been together for four years, which is really rare. Of course, she will tell master Yang about it, and she also knows that corydalis and Yu Zhi get along well.


    Master Yang said happily, "Cheng, I''ll go back and ask Yu Zhi." For such a long time, he understood that it was impossible for Corydalis to leave Yuxi. It''s not like taking a step back.


    Yu Zhi knew that Yuxi wanted to give Corydalis to him. He was so happy that he felt the back of his head and smirked. Well, look at him. Master Yang knows the answer without asking.


    It''s Corydalis, who knows Yuxi''s plan to be a fool at the moment: "girl, how can I marry someone well?" Corydalis doesn''t really care about Yu Zhi, just treat her as a relative.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t want you to marry now. First, I will decide the marriage. If you get married, you have to talk about it next year. " There''s so much going on this year that she can''t spare time for Corydalis''s wedding.


    Seeing that Corydalis was silent, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? Do you think Yu Zhi is not good? " She thought Corydalis also had friendship with Yu Zhi!


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, brother Yu Si is very good, but I don''t think I deserve him." Corydalis has always regarded herself as Yuxi''s close servant girl. Her marriage can''t be decided by herself. For this reason, she doesn''t think about men and women.


    Yuxi laughs and scolds: "what stupid words did you say? If you don''t deserve it, you won''t deserve it? You see what he has. If you want to look unattractive, have no money, and live in no fixed place, I won''t marry you to him if you don''t see other people being honest and kind and treating you well! "


    "Madam, the fourth brother is very good, not as bad as you said," said corydalis


    "Jade Xi laughs a way:" wait to choose a good day, will family affairs settle down Yuxi wants to settle down the marriage of Corydalis, which is also her intention. Today Fu Qingluo will be so cruel to corydalis. It''s also because Fu Qingluo thinks that Corydalis is just a servant girl, so it doesn''t matter if he hurts corydalis. Today is Fu Qingluo. Who knows if something similar will happen. Let corydalis and Yu SiGe get engaged, then the identity will be different. Yu Zhi''s identity is not obvious, but master Yang is not.


    Corydalis bowed her head and said, "the lady is in charge."


    The marriage of Corydalis was settled, but the marriage of Perilla was still a big problem. But thinking of zisu''s mind floating, Yuxi thinks it''s better to press it again.


    When the sun was still down, Yunqing came back. The first words when he entered the door were: "Fu Qingluo has been here today? She didn''t do anything to you, did she? "


    Yuxi is embarrassed. Fu Qingluo''s killing power is so great. However, since she felt Fu Qingluo''s attitude was very strange, she would not say Fu Qingluo''s good words: "she didn''t hurt me, but she hurt corydalis." As soon as this word fell, she felt the air around her as if it had fallen.


    Yun Qing said coldly, "I will tell Xu Wu that next time she stops her from entering the mansion, you should not go to see her." That woman, I don''t know.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "she told me today that you like the gentle and lovely lady of the family, and married me to make you get what you want. Husband, what does she mean by that? "


    Yun Qing''s face was even more embarrassed, and he said, "you don''t need to pay attention to her."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "husband, I can feel that Miss Fu likes you very much, and I also heard that general Fu intended to marry Miss Fu to her husband before." After saying this, he immediately lowered his head, as if he was very aggrieved and sad.


    Yunqing said: "don''t think about it. General Fu wanted to marry her to me, but I refused." Such a woman has no good fortune for him.


    Yuxi looked up and asked, "Miss Fu is so beautiful, has a good family background and likes you. Why do you refuse?"


    Hearing Yuxi say that Fu Qingluo likes him, Yunqing feels a chill: "nothing, I have nothing to do with her. Don''t mislead her."


    Yuxi looks unbelievable.


    Yun Qing said helplessly: "Fu Qingluo is arrogant. Knowing that I am not convinced after refusing to marry, she came to question me. I said two sentences at that time, and I think she has always remembered them. " In fact, Yunqing didn''t say anything unpleasant, but he said that he wanted to marry a kind of gentle and considerate wife who could be the director of the family.


    Yu Xi understood why Fu Qingluo said that: "Miss Fu is such a style. General Fu doesn''t care about his wife."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t care. It''s just that general Fu can''t control her." Seeing Yu Xi''s full of questions, Yun Qing and Yu Xi explained: "general Fu used to have a concubine who was very fond of his concubine. The concubine was so pampered by general Fu that he felt that madam Fu blocked her way and killed her. General Fu not only didn''t deal with the concubine, but also protected her. In a rage, Fu Qingluo stabbed the concubine to death with a sword. At that time, Fu Qingluo was only seven years old. So it''s not surprising that Fu Qingluo used that kid of the Qu family. "


    Yuxi opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    PS: there is another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 341

    Seeing that he had said something, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, I have nothing to do with Fu Qingluo. Don''t think about it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking that Madame Fu gave birth to children for him. His concubine and servant killed Madame Fu. He not only didn''t hold justice for Madame Fu, but also protected that concubine and servant. General Fu''s behavior is really chilling."


    Yunqing was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yuxi would excuse fuqingluo, saying: "general Fuqing is wrong, but fuqingluo''s behavior is too extreme. What''s more, the matter was suppressed by old lady Fu. When old lady Fu forced her to die, general Fu didn''t punish Fu Qingluo. Old lady Fu loves her so much. Even if she looks at her face, she should also pay attention to the face of her family. "


    Yuxi asked, "is old lady Fu dead because of this?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, old lady Fu passed away before this happened." It''s a good thing it''s gone, or I''ll die of rage.


    Yuxi thinks that men and women really have different ideas. Although she doesn''t like Fu Qingluo, she doesn''t think Fu Qingluo did anything wrong in this matter.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "you should stay away from her in the future. Well, take the Corydalis with you when you go out! "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said something about her wish to give Corydalis to Yu Zhi: "although Corydalis didn''t go to school, it was actually no different from going to school. They are also brothers and sisters. Yu Zhi and Corydalis are suitable. "


    Cloud Qing is very strange to ask: "how do you take Corydalis as a servant girl?" He is very curious about the origin of Viola.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Corydalis has always been my servant girl. She has been around me since she was six years old." See cloud Qing a face of surprised doubt, will Corydalis why have now the skill roughly said.


    After hearing this, Yunqing asked Yuxi a question: "do you know who master Yang is?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, Yunqing thinks that Yuxi is really a fool and has a silly blessing: "master Yang is a famous swordsman and has a good name of Yang Yidao. I don''t know how many people want to worship under his door, but he can''t see. " If you let me know, master Yang has become a guard for his daughter-in-law, and he is only a guard with a monthly salary of 20 Liang. I think it''s crazy.


    Although Yuxi didn''t know the details of master Yang, she knew that master Yang must have a background, otherwise her second brother would not have taken master Yang as his teacher. Yuxi said with a smile, "then I have entrusted the blessing of corydalis." As for the real reason, she is not stupid.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with this. If it wasn''t for Yuxi, corydalis wouldn''t know where to go. Where is the current situation: "by the way, except Corydalis, is there any decision on the marriage of Corydalis?" The main reason is that there are many bachelors around him. One can solve one problem.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. This wench says not to marry, this matter still slowly Before zisu''s mind was set, she didn''t want to propose.


    Yunqing didn''t say much.


    The next day, near noon, grandma Fu came to apologize to Yuxi. When I met such a little girl who likes to make trouble and doesn''t want to marry, Chen family, Fu''s grandmother, was also very bitter: "sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. I''ve just heard about it, or I should have apologized yesterday. " Chamberlain Yuxi is still very powerful, and this has not been publicized. Today, Fu Tianlei met Yunqing in the military camp. He knew that his sister hurt Yuxi''s bodyguard. Fu Tianlei asked the young man to tell his wife. When grandma Fu learned about it, she chose some medicine to apologize.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "grandma Fu, it''s not that I''m unreasonable, but that Miss Fu is too cruel. Originally, it was just a duel, but she whipped Corydalis when she was unprepared, which made her back bloody. I don''t know what kind of blood feud I think there is! "


    Grandma Fu said apologetically, "it''s just that she''s too reckless. Please don''t mind her sister-in-law!" It''s not Yuxi, but corydalis. But it was a servant girl who beat them, and their apologies made their faces round.


    Yuxi''s face was ugly: "grandma Fu, Miss Fu came to my house without a post, told me a lot of inexplicable words, and also gave such heavy hands to corydalis. After a fight, what else can you say that you will inevitably get hurt? You say, is there such a truth in the world? I don''t know. It''s good to be bullied by our cloud family! "


    Grandma Fu didn''t expect Yuxi to go online.


    Yuxi said angrily, "grandma Fu, I''m not unreasonable either. I know it has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to apologize to me." It''s obvious that we should apologize to the Lord and others.


    Yuxi''s herbs have been confiscated. Grandma Fu took them back.


    The next day, the story spread. However, it changed the taste when wearing it. At last, it turned into Fu Qingluo''s love and hate, so she came to challenge Yuxi, and she couldn''t afford to fight Yuxi. Everyone stretched their necks to see what Yunqing did with it.


    Yuxi knows that the rumor is not angry. The more exaggerated the rumor is, the more noticeable it is. She came to Hanji and asked, "can you find out who let it out?" Yuxi didn''t care about the rumor, but worried that the news was spread by the people in their family. It''s easy to bring disaster if you don''t manage your family strictly.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "it''s found out. It''s from Fu''s servants."


    Yuxi can''t help crying and laughing: "I didn''t expect to find the Fu family." Even the things of his own master can be spread out at will, so it can be seen how chaotic the fufu is.


    After hearing the rumor, Zhao er''s grandmother, who made friends with Yuxi, immediately posted a post and got a reply, so she came to visit Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi is intact, she covers her chest and says, "I thought you were really hurt by Fu Qingluo."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fu Qingluo is not so ungrateful. Moreover, the guards in my mansion do not eat dry food. " If Fu Qingluo dared to hit her, she would not be allowed to leave the house completely.


    Zhao er''s grandmother nodded her head, but she still asked curiously, "what''s going on? There''s a nose and an eye out there. "


    Yuxi hides the previous matter, only talks about the duel between the two people, and then regrets: "if I knew she would fight like that, I would not let Corydalis compete with her at that time."


    Grandma Zhao said, "you should not let her come to your door in the future, but let the guard stop you. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future. " As for Fu Qingluo''s gossip, grandma Zhao didn''t say it. Yuxi must have known these things for a long time, and she didn''t have to say it.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "with this time, I dare not let her come to my door." If you come to apologize, you can let her come. If not, it''s still free. She doesn''t want to be the topic of Yucheng. One time is enough.


    When Zhao er''s grandmother saw this, she avoided the topic and asked another thing: "I heard that your housekeeper is looking for a shop. Is it true?" Yuxi is looking for a shop. Not only the Zhao family but also the Qin family and Xu family know it. But we don''t know what kind of shop Yuxi is going to open. We are all waiting.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s true! It''s too expensive in the mansion. I want to open a shop to make some money to supplement my family. But I''m not familiar with the things here in Yucheng now. Let the steward inquire more and see what he can do to make a living. "


    "If you need any help, please don''t be polite to me," said Grandma Zhao with a smile


    Yuxi really had something to ask grandma Zhao for help: "I want to buy a Chuang Tzu, but my husband doesn''t care about such trifles, and I don''t know many people, so I want to ask my sister for help."


    Grandma Zhao er said with a smile, "how big is Chuang Tzu that my sister wants to buy?" Small Chuang Tzu is easy to buy, but big Chuang Tzu is not so easy. After all, no one would normally sell an interest bearing industry.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "not too big. It will be one hundred and eighty mu. I just want to have the vegetables of Chuang Tzu. Otherwise, I have to spend money to buy an egg. It''s too expensive. " This is also Yuxi''s habit of eating chickens and ducks from his own village.


    Zhao er''s grandmother said with a smile, "my sister is really able to live. It''s a great blessing for general Yun to marry you." Just listen to Yuxi''s words, you will know that he is a good hand at managing directors.


    After another chat, grandma Zhao left. When she left, grandma Zhao smiled and said, "I''ll give you a reply when there''s news."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you very much, sister."


    In the next two days, Yuxi began to prepare for the engagement of corydalis. Although the engagement does not need to be done in a big way, some procedures are the same.


    Yu Zhi doesn''t want to aggrieve corydalis. Yuxi can do whatever he says. He even gives Corydalis all the silver he has saved and asks Corydalis to buy some jewelry.


    Corydalis threw the purse back to Yu Zhi, but her face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    When Yuxi knew this, she was too happy to tease corydalis and said, "silly girl, what are you going to do to return the money to him? It''s time to buy some clothes for yourself. Otherwise, he will spend it on his own again. " Seeing that Yu Zhi is so interested in Corydalis, Yuxi is also very happy. She hopes that all the people around her will have a good life.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, corydalis thought about it seriously. After a meeting, she said to Yuxi, "girl, if you don''t order the accounting room, I''ll take care of Yu Zhi''s salary in the future, so that I don''t have to spend it all by old Yang."


    Yuxi laughs: "Cheng, as long as Yuzhi doesn''t have any problem, you will go to the accounting room to pay for his salary. Well, if you can, it''s OK to pay master Yang''s salary. "


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "come on, old man, there must be some silver on him." In fact, the monthly salary is very high. In the border town, ten liang of silver is enough for a middle-class family to spend a year. Twenty liang of silver is enough for pocket money.


    Yu Zhi''s request for Corydalis is nothing different. When master Yang knew it, he stabbed his head and said, "you must be eaten to death by that girl in the future."


    Yu Zhi said: "master, what are you saying? My is not Corydalis, corydalis is not my So, divide so clearly what to do.


    Master Yang is defeated.

 Chapter 342

    On the day of Corydalis''s engagement, several tables of noodles were also arranged in the mansion, and everyone was full of oil. Xu Daniu even had to knead his stomach and said, "I''m holding on. Since my wife came in, we are called the day! " Eat well and drink well every day. Don''t mention how nourishing the day is. In addition, this hot day can also drink refreshing and cool mung bean soup, not to mention how comfortable.


    Xu Wu agrees.


    Xu Daniu looks at Xu Wu and says, "brother, the Corydalis beside my wife is Xu Ren. Is there a purple perilla? The so-called "fat water doesn''t flow out of the field", you have to seize the opportunity. I heard a lot of people are watching! "


    Xu Wu slapped it: "what nonsense? Can the people around my wife make up their minds? " Although he will be single, he has no idea about perilla.


    Xu Daniu covered his head and said, "brother, I really think for you! You see Miss zisu, she is good-looking and literate. I heard that the director of the Zhang family is not bad. If such a good girl misses, she will have no chance. " Xu Daniu thought that his eldest brother could be near the water first.


    Xu Wu said with a cold face, "if you don''t talk about it again, you will be served by the army staff." This sentence made Xu Daniel shut up successfully. He didn''t want to be beaten for two sentences.


    In fact, the Perilla that people miss is also upset recently. Corydalis is engaged, she is the only one left. I always said that I would not marry until I was old enough to know that it was easier said than done. If she didn''t say anything else, she couldn''t stand the different eyes of the people.


    The change of zisu was also seen in Yuxi''s eyes, but she didn''t take the initiative to find zisu to talk about it. Yuxi also realized that he was too indulgent to zisu. It''s time to cool down and press the girl. Otherwise, it will only make perilla lose more and more discretion.


    Xi''s mother came into the room and handed Yuxi a letter, saying, "madam, this is a letter from the capital." Finish, hands up.


    After letting Xi Ma go down. Jade Xi just opened to see, after seeing some dignified complexion. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for them.


    Put down the letter and Yuxi comes out. At this time, pomegranate came to report: "madam, mom Qu is back." It''s only three days. As a result, mom Qu stayed in Qin''s house for ten days. For this reason, Yuxi was very uncomfortable. He didn''t mean to talk and didn''t have any integrity.


    Yu Xi looks at Qu''s mother''s face and says: "Mom, go to have a rest first! What can I say later? "


    Qu Ma nodded and said, "madam, I''ll wash first."


    Half an hour later, Qu''s mother came to see Yuxi and told her about her ten days in Qin''s Mansion: "Mrs. Qin asked me not only to teach Miss Qin how to behave, but also to inquire about many things in the capital." She said what she could, and she would not say what she could not.


    This is all in Yuxi''s expectation, so it''s no surprise.


    Mom Qu hesitated and said, "madam, I don''t know if I''m worried about something. Madam, these days I''m at Miss Qin''s side. I have to eat and wear better than when I was in the government. "


    Yuxi thought this was a little strange: "girls in the general''s mansion, it''s also very normal to eat, wear and support well!" So Marshal Qin is also a senior member and has been guarding the border city for so many years. The family background is solid, and the women''s life in the mansion is naturally excellent.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "I haven''t broken litchi and longan in Qin''s mansion these days. There are even cherries in the first two days!" These fruits, even in the capital, can''t be eaten by ordinary officials and families, let alone in the northwest. Here, the price of a jin of litchi is higher than that of a sheep.


    After listening to these words, Yu Xi was amused to think of the first day when Xu and Qin Yue came to visit. Fortunately, she didn''t think that the people in the border town were the country bumpkin who didn''t understand anything. Otherwise, she would be ashamed: "this is really interesting? Is there anything else besides that? "


    "The servants in Qin''s mansion are very fierce," said Qu''s mother. "It''s normal to step on the high and step on the low, and the door is not strict." Mom Qu doesn''t go to inquire about things in Qin''s mansion, but she can read and listen.


    Yuxi nodded: "I know, these days hard mother, these two days mother have a good rest!" After that, I can''t lend out my close mother at will. Although Xi''s mother helped her, she was still very tired these days.


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "no, it''s just an afternoon off."


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back. Yuxi doesn''t tell Yunqing what Qu''s mother told her. Yunqing is not stupid. He hasn''t been able to know what Qin''s residence is like for so many years in the northwest. Yuxi said only one other thing: "husband, I just got a letter from my elder brother. The elder brother said in the letter that the emperor had made a decree to make the ninth Prince Prince Prince, and that the eunuch had chosen the auspicious day of the zodiac, just in September. " It''s very complicated to confer crown prince. If it is in such weather, it is easy to get heatstroke.


    Yunqing''s face was frozen. He didn''t know when the imperial edict would be issued Too far away, the news lags.


    Yuxi said, "six days ago." Because this matter is of great importance, Han Jianming sent the letter in the fastest way.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "I''m going to find uncle Huo. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner. Eat first!" With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Wu came to invite Yuxi to the front yard. When Yuxi entered the room, he found that only Huo Changqing and Yunqing were in the room.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "what''s your opinion on the emperor''s conferment of the ninth prince as prince?"


    Yuxi quickly shook his head and said, "I have no idea." Finish saying, carefully looked at Yunqing, and found that Yunqing''s face was as ugly as before.


    Huo Changqing raised a smile on his lips and said, "if you have any idea, please don''t worry." From this small move, we can see that Han still cares about Yunqing''s attitude, which is very good.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "Yuxi, if you have any idea, just say it." Also Huo Shu must ask Yuxi to come here. According to his own ideas, he doesn''t want Yuxi to be involved in these things.


    Yuxi still shook his head, saying he had no idea. She doesn''t want to be too capable. People who are too capable are usually hard-working. Moreover, she felt that Yunqing did not like capable women.


    Huo Changqing said to Yunqing, "you can solve this problem, corydalis!" With that, he went out and left the space for the couple.


    After Huo Changqing went out, Yuxi asked Yunqing, "my husband, how can Huo uncle call me here, and ask me such a strange question?"


    Yunqing said in a low voice, "if you have any idea, just say it. We are husband and wife. There is nothing to say. "


    Yuxi also knew that Yunqing didn''t care to tell lies: "what do you want to hear from me?" She doesn''t want to be a competent person, but if she can help Yunqing, she is willing to do it.


    A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face: "what do you think to say. In front of me, you don''t need to worry. "


    Yuxi said, "please come in, uncle Huo! One is short, three are long. "


    After Huo Changqing came in, he asked Yuxi, "since the emperor wants to make the ninth Prince crown prince, why didn''t he make the song Princess queen?" It''s very strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my elder brother once mentioned to me that it seems that master Huineng said something in those days, and Princess song didn''t take the second place. But whether this is true is not guaranteed. " Where Han Jianming told Yuxi was her obsession with the problem. Han Jianming made great efforts to find out, but he got such a specious result.


    After saying that, Yuxi said again: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if the imperial concubine song is not the queen. As long as the position of the ninth Prince is stable, no one can shake her position.". When the ninth Prince ascends the throne, she will be the Empress Dowager. "


    Huo Changqing also knew this truth and said: "the ninth Prince is superior, and the position of the Song family is as solid as a rock. It will be more difficult to deal with them in the future. " The ninth prince became the prince. It will be more difficult for them to deal with the Song family in the future.


    Yunqing''s face was colder.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said: "it''s not necessarily true that the ninth Prince is now the prince, so it''s up to the Song family. But once he became emperor, it would be different. The ninth Prince has the ability and ambition. He will certainly not let the Song family become a puppet. And the people of the Song family will certainly not be willing to hand over power. " One wants power and the other does not. There must be a fight. And this time is the time for Yunqing to take revenge. Of course, it won''t be short. It will take ten years and eight years.


    After hearing this, Yunqing is shocked to see Yuxi. He knew Yuxi''s intelligence, but he didn''t expect her to know everything about the court.


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing nodded happily and said, "you are right. See if you are so familiar with the affairs of the court, have you ever been exposed to such things before? "


    Yuxi didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "my elder brother often tells me about court affairs when he sees that I like reading historical books. I''ve heard a lot, and I''ve got some simple ideas of my own. " Anyway, Yunqing knows that she likes reading historical books.


    Huo Changqing murmured in his heart, but he was really modest. It''s simple. The staff he had been looking for before were all useless. Huo Changqing rarely smiled and said, "Yunqing, I will discuss with your daughter-in-law more about anything in the future." It''s impossible for the Korean public to talk about things in the court for no reason. Nine out of ten, this girl is involved. What does this mean? It means that this girl has a lot of strategies and is very outstanding. At this moment, Huo Changqing also felt that Yunqing had found the treasure.


    Yunqing nodded his head and went back with Yuxi.


    Yunqing didn''t speak all the way, and Yuxi was upset. Upon returning to the house, Yuxi asked, "husband, are you not happy? I also want to share some with you, but if you don''t like it, I won''t say it later. " In fact, she wants to do her part, but she has some scruples. Now Huo Changqing''s behavior is exactly what she wants.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I just don''t want you to worry too much." Yunqing thinks he can do it himself. Don''t worry about Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not tired, not tired at all. I used to leave the Imperial Palace, and my eldest brother often consults with me about these things." With that, he took the initiative to hold Yunqing and said softly, "we are husband and wife, and they have to share weal and woe together. Moreover, I also want to share it with you, and I don''t want you to bear this deep blood feud alone. "


    Yunqing didn''t say anything, just hugged Yuxi tightly, which made Yuxi a little breathless.

 Chapter 343

    Yuxi doesn''t know if it''s her own illusion. Since the government said that they would share weal and woe with Yunqing, she thought Yunqing''s eyes were too soft to look at her. Well, that''s a good thing, if not an illusion.


    Just thinking about it, the abdomen was swollen and painful. Yuxi''s face changed and she went to the house to change clothes. After changing clothes, Yuxi rubbed her belly, with some regrets.


    White mother knows that Yuxi''s childhood is coming, and she is busy boiling a bowl of brown sugar and ginger water for Yuxi to drink.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back and sees Qu''s mother making the bed. Turn around jade Xi also let her go to the wing room to sleep, cloud Qing a face of strange, good how to let him go to sleep outside: "what is this?"


    "Jade Xi red face says:" small day came


    Yunqing asked inexplicably, "why should I go out to sleep when I''m young?" What''s the rule.


    Yuxi explained. In the capital, if the mother comes to bed with her husband when she is young, she usually arranges concubines to serve her. But Yuxi didn''t prepare a concubine for Yunqing, but he thought the rules should be followed.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and shook his head and said, "what a mess. I don''t understand the rules in the capital, but they''re not here. " There are so many broken rules in the capital.


    Yuxi wisely told mom Qu not to make a bed anymore. In fact, Yuxi didn''t want to sleep in separate beds, just pretended.


    After sleeping, Yunqing said: "Tianlei said that Fu Qingluo would come to your door tomorrow to apologize. Since you are not feeling well, let''s have another day!"


    Yu Xi said last time that he wanted Fu Qingluo to apologize to her. In fact, he said that how could Fu Qingluo bow down to apologize to her for her arrogant nature. So after hearing Yunqing''s words, Yu Xi was very surprised and asked, "how could Fu Qingluo apologize to her?"


    Yunqing said, "my mansion can''t be allowed to be unrestrained by her." Run to his house and hurt his people. Then when nothing happens, when he''s dead, it''s impossible.


    Yu Xi does not dislike to embrace the arm of cloud Qing hotly, Jiao voice says: "husband is very good." This feeling of being helped out by the wronged husband is not too good.


    Yunqing gently touched Yuxi''s face and said, "if someone bullies you in the future, don''t be afraid. I am everything!" He can''t give Yuxi a comfortable life, but at least he must make sure that Yuxi can''t suffer any grievances.


    Yuxi holding Yunqing this furnace, very moved to say: "thank you husband." For the first time in her life, she heard such kind words.


    Yunqing was a little worried, but thinking about Yuxi''s body, he suppressed the agitation: "go to sleep!" I can''t do anything else but go to bed early.


    Yuxi graciously said, "husband, since we have agreed on tomorrow, let Miss Fu come tomorrow! I''m fine. " Every time I was a kid in my last life, I felt terrible pain. In her whole life, she has paid attention to exercise since she was a child. In addition, mother Quan has helped her adjust her body, so every time the boy comes, she will only feel bloated and painless.


    Such small things, Yunqing are with Yuxi.


    The next day, Yuxi did not eat long. Grandma Fu led Fu Qingluo and brought a lot of things. She came to apologize.


    When Fu Qingluo came into the room, he was stunned to see Yuxi. Today, Yuxi is wearing a big red dress embroidered with pomegranates, a peony bun, and a set of red gold jewels. Because Yuxi''s temperament is more suitable for wearing plain clothes, the clothes she usually wears are more plain and elegant, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t wear gorgeous clothes. On the contrary, today''s suit of clothes with this set of jewelry looks dignified, rich and glorious.


    When grandma Fu looked at Yuxi like this, she said to herself, "it''s so outstanding. No wonder she can turn general Yun''s Iron-blooded man into a soft one.".


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "last time I was impolite. I shouldn''t have given girl Corydalis that heavy hand." Fu Qingluo is not really fearless. First, Fu Tianlei scolded a dog and drenched her with blood. Then, he transferred the guard of the servant girl around her and locked her in the backyard. When to apologize, when to let her out. I can''t help it. I have to bow my head to admit my mistake. But she can apologize to Yuxi, but not to a servant girl.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Fu Qingluo''s hard tone either. He smiled and said to Qu''s mother, "go and call Corydalis here." The wound of Corydalis hasn''t healed, but it''s scarred.


    Corydalis knew it was to apologize and said with a smile, "the injury is the second thing. I just hope Miss Fu can compete with others later. Don''t be so cruel." Corydalis is not a mean person, but she was annoyed by the fact last time. It''s said that she dueled with each other, but the woman didn''t play according to common sense, and she even played hard. But that incident also taught her a lesson. Not everyone is a gentleman. Even if they are not enemies, they should be careful about stabbing in the back.


    After hearing this, Fu Qingluo''s face changed. She was willing to go to the door to apologize. She gave Yunqing face. Unexpectedly, the master and the servant still put their noses on their faces: "since it''s a duel, it''s inevitable that they will miss. To blame, you can only blame your skill. "


    Corydalis has a new understanding of fuqingluo. This woman, whether she has such a thick skin or not, dare to say that she is inferior to others.


    Grandma Fu stared at Fu Qingluo and said with a smile, "how do you talk?"


    The smile on Yuxi''s face remained the same, saying, "are you inferior to others? Miss Fu''s words are very reasonable. " But the sarcasm in the words could be heard by everyone present.


    Less skilled? It''s a joke. If it wasn''t for Corydalis, Fu Qingluo thought she could stand here well? If Corydalis had not been merciful and died without spitting blood, he would have to lie in bed for three or five months. He even said that Corydalis was not as skilled as others.


    Fu Qingluo is a proud man. When will he be ridiculed by this book: "am I wrong? At that time, it was the servant girl who proposed to duel. Since she had such courage, she would be twittering when she was hurt. " Her whip is not heavy. She can keep it for a month.


    Grandma Fu was so angry that she wanted to apologize or seek revenge. However, grandma Fu is also dissatisfied with Yuxi. She is just a servant girl. She does not let go of what she is doing.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face disappeared and said, "I think you may have made a mistake. Corydalis is not a servant girl. He is my second brother''s younger sister. She stayed with me to protect my safety." A servant girl will fight when she fights, but if she is her brother''s younger martial sister, her identity will be different.


    When grandma Fu''s face changed, she asked, "Miss Corydalis is Han Erye''s younger sister?" How could it be that she heard that Corydalis was a servant girl beside Yuxi!


    Fu Qingluo said with a sneer, "this servant girl''s martial arts are clearly taught by the guard named Yang in your mansion. How could it be your second brother''s younger martial sister?" She has all the information to inquire about.


    Yuxi nodded softly: "master Yang is my second brother''s master. My second brother is the third, Yu Zhi is the fourth. Corydalis is his closed disciple. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my second brother. " Han Jianye called master Yang Lao Yangtou, not master, plus they didn''t say it was a relationship between teachers and apprentices, so outsiders don''t know much about it.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "you''re wrong. Master Yang is not my escort. He lives in my mansion."


    Fu Qingluo''s face changed. At that time, she dared to lay heavy hands because Corydalis was a servant girl. Even if she was injured, she would only pay for some medical expenses. Unexpectedly, this servant girl''s identity is so special. Finally, Fu Qingluo reluctantly apologizes to corydalis.


    Grandma Fu left some medicine and took Fu Qingluo back. She was afraid that she would not go back and have another conflict.


    Corydalis looked at the wound medicine left by grandma Fu and despised: "what? These things are not as good as Lao Yangtou''s? " All the medicines for Corydalis are provided by master Yang. The medicine is a good medicine, that is to say, I will give you a small bottle, but not many.


    Yuxi asked zisu to put away the things and said with a smile, "you think this is the capital!" The common herbs here are twice as many as those in Beijing, let alone the rare ones.


    Fu Qingluo went out and said coldly in the carriage, "what does she think she is? It''s just a girl in the depressed state government. "


    Grandma Fu is helpless. It doesn''t matter who Han Yuxi is. What matters is Yunqing protecting her. But she didn''t dare to say to Fu Qingluo, "Auntie, don''t provoke Han in the future. Otherwise, it''s your big brother that''s hard to do. " She didn''t want to break the friendship between her husband and Yunqing because of Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this, but said with great interest: "sister in law, do you think if Yunqing no longer protects her, she can be so arrogant?" If Yunqing moved to another place, what would happen to this woman? Is it to hide in the quilt and cry, or to cry and hang like a shrew? Thinking of this, Fu Qingluo is very excited and her eyes are shining.


    After hearing this, grandma Fu felt bad instinctively and asked, "what do you want to do? I''ll tell you, you have to stop. You can''t do anything wrong. " These years in order to Fu Qingluo, their husband and wife do not know how much tired.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "what can I do? I''ll just say that. This man, there are several who can have sex. Yunqing is so precious now, Han Yuxi, just married home, just fresh! But it''s too fresh. Concubines are not carrying them home one by one. Some of them will cry at that time. "


    Grandma Fu didn''t know what to say. When her mother-in-law was killed by a concubine, the concubine was vicious, but the main problem was her mother-in-law herself. When I was weak and unable to stand up, I would be bullied to the end by a concubine. After a long time, I also raised the concubine''s heart, and then began to think evil. Han is not a bully at first sight. Even if Yunqing doesn''t pamper her anymore, other women can''t bully her. But she can''t tell Fu Qingluo that her mother-in-law left too much shadow on her sister-in-law, which made her think that all men in the world are the same. Well, that''s what his father-in-law did. Every time the husband says it, he only sighs.

 Chapter 344

    In the middle of July, Qin Zhao took Qin Yue to the capital. The next day, Yucheng is calm.


    Han Ji searched outside for half a month, and finally found a satisfactory shop. He had two floors up and down, but his position was a little off. Han Ji said, "madam, the owner of this shop intends to sell the shop. Do you know if she would like to buy it?"


    "How much is it?" Yuxi asked


    Han Ji said: "the other side offers 800 Liang, but if the wife wants to buy, you can still press the price." Han Ji thinks that 600 Liang is enough to take it.


    Yu Xi was puzzled and asked, "is the price too low?" In the capital, it costs thousands of Liang to buy a house. Although it''s no better than the capital, it seems that it''s a little cheaper to buy a two-story house with 800 Liang.


    "Madam, the house is a long way from Mugu street, and the price is already expensive," Hanji said It will be so cheap, which is also the reason why the economy of Yucheng is not prosperous and the business is not easy to do. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s restaurant business, if it was for other businesses, he would definitely advise Yuxi to think twice before going.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can do it." As long as she grasps the general direction, specific matters are ready to be handed over to Hanji.


    Han Ji hesitated and said, "madam, should I buy this wine first and save it?"? I asked Hao Dazhuang, and he said that the wine had been decided. " It must have been decided, but if he didn''t come back, if the other party repented, then he could not catch the blind!


    Yuxi asked, "the shop will be renovated after it''s bought. It''s not urgent."


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back and Yuxi tells him about it. Yuxi said, "the way to purify the wine is very simple, and the person who seeks it must be reliable." Most of the people she brought from the capital were damaged. There were only six people left behind, so she had to use Yunqing.


    Yunqing doesn''t really understand this: "a reliable person?" The guards around him can''t be sent to make wine.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "husband, I think uncle Yu and uncle Qiao are good. What do you think?"


    Yunqing was a little surprised and asked, "can they do this job well?" Old Yu''s left leg is not sharp, old Qiao''s left arm is gone, and several other people are disabled. These people and he are from the dead, so when Yunqing saw that they were homeless, he put them in the mansion, looked at the house, cleaned and cooked by the way. The food in the mansion was made by Laoyu before.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I will put two great efforts to do heavy work, and I believe they can do other things. I''m just worried that they will think too much, think I can''t see them idle, just want to make them work hard! "


    Yunqing lightly nodded his head and said, "if you let them know that you have sent such a job to them, I''m sure you''re very happy. They are all good at it! " These people all like to have a drink, but they are also measured.


    Yuxi is relieved to see that Yunqing has no objection. She is not mean and unwilling to support these people. She just feels that it is better to support herself than others.


    Lao Yu''s first few people knew about it and agreed to it if they didn''t want to. They can''t find a job because of their disability. They used to clean the mansion and cook a meal. Now, I''m really just waiting for death. I''m not enjoying my life. Now there is something to do, it will not be so boring. I will be more satisfied when I know that there is still salary every month, and the salary is not low.


    After Huo Changqing knew this, he was very satisfied and said to Yunqing, "your daughter-in-law, she is very thorough." Yuxi''s salary is the same as that of the winery. This is to say that Yuxi regards them as normal people. This is better than any pleasant words for laoyutou and them.


    Yunqing nodded and agreed.


    Huo Changqing jumps over this topic and talks about another thing: "Guo Xun has taken a fancy to zisu, the servant girl beside your daughter-in-law. Go back and ask your daughter-in-law. If you agree, the marriage will be done by the end of the year. If you don''t agree, that''s fine. " No, he won''t talk about it again.


    Yunqing was a little puzzled, and said, "why didn''t Guo Xun tell me?"


    Huo Changqing smiled and said, "it was a Zheng who accidentally knew that he was inquiring about the servant girl. I asked him, and then I knew that the boy was interested in your servant girl." Huo Changqing doesn''t have any impression on the perilla, just remembers that it looks very beautiful. However, he felt that Yuxi was so intelligent that the servant girls around him were not bad.


    Back in the backyard, Yunqing tells Yuxi what Huo Changqing said, and then asks Yuxi for his opinion.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "I have to ask her own opinion about the marriage and the relationship for a lifetime."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "this is nature. However, your servant girl is not young, and she can''t stay any longer. " Yunqing actually knows that there are many people around him who are staring at zisu! No way. There are too many singles under my hand. One can solve one problem.


    Yu Xi was on the safe side, or asked a few more questions: "who else is there in Guo Xun''s family? Does their family dislike the birth of Perilla Perilla is good in every way, but it''s also outstanding. It''s just that it''s a little poor. If you are picky, you will dislike her servant girl''s origin.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "his family is gone. They are all harmed by Ximan people. What''s more, it''s what Guo Xun likes. How can he dislike it? "


    "Jade Xi nods to say:" that becomes, I ask a purple perilla tomorrow


    The next day, when Yunqing was sent away, Yuxi said to zisu, "Guo Xun is the bodyguard beside the general. It''s not bad in looks and martial arts. It''s certainly not bad in the future. What do you think, perilla? "


    The Perilla froze.


    Yuxi sighed. When she first fell to the northwest, zisu was full of discontent. These days she deliberately ignored the perilla, but let the Perilla quiet down. Yuxi said: "zisu, Guo Xun is poor in all aspects, and he is a subordinate of the general. If he bullies you in the future, I can come out for you. If you don''t object, you''ll meet. If you feel good, you''ll decide. If it doesn''t feel good, it''s OK. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "but I''ll tell you something first. If you refuse, then the family affairs may not be so good." There are four bodyguards around Yunqing. The other two are married. Only Xu Wu and Guo Xun are not married. Xu Wu is obviously not interested in purple perilla, otherwise he would have said so long ago. If you Miss Guo Xun, the conditions for the person you are looking for must be poor.


    "I want to see this man first, madam," said zisu after a silence I didn''t care about it at all before. I just had a vague impression.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you can think for yourself. Perilla, in fact, the important thing for the couple to live is not to eat well and drink well, but to be able to live happily together. It''s much better than wearing gold, silver, fine clothes and jade. "


    The purple Su nods to say: "madam, my former idea is too one-sided, I know I am wrong." These days she watched Yunqing treat her girl so well, and the girl''s smile these days was more than that of the previous year. Only then did she realize profoundly how superficial her previous ideas were.


    Yuxi is very pleased. It''s good to be able to figure it out. Zisu has been with her for so many years, and she doesn''t want her master and servant to be eccentric because of her strong point: "if it is, you don''t have to worry about the future. With me, Guo Xun dare not bully you. "


    Zisu said with a smile, "girl, even if I get married, I''ll go back to work in the mansion." She didn''t want to go around her husband and children. This is also the inspiration from Corydalis. Corydalis has martial arts. Even if she doesn''t rely on others, she can live well. So Corydalis can live so recklessly and get the girl''s attention.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as you want, you will be the steward when you come back, and then you will be in charge of the people''s eating and drinking in the mansion." Zisu''s account is well done, and her abacus is even better. If zisu can come back to help, she can save a lot.


    After hearing this, zisu finally smiled: "OK." Something to do, to reflect their own value, even if the future man changes his mind, she can also rely on their own support.


    Yuxi looked at the smile on zisu''s face and knew that zisu had finally come out of the shadow. He was also very happy: "you will see each other in the afternoon. If it is, you will decide the family affairs."


    After all, the Perilla had gone through, without the blush of Corydalis: "I haven''t seen it before, girl, it''s a little early."


    In the afternoon, Yuxi let the two meet. After seeing it, zisu nodded and said, "it''s very good." In fact, I have seen the appearance, but I can''t see the character.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will tell the general later." Seeing that zisu will have a good feeling for her second brother, I know that this woman likes a strong man rather than a weak scholar, so zisu will take a fancy to Guo Xun, which is also expected.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "perilla has already agreed. Zisu is not young, if you can, choose a day to do the wedding


    Yunqing nodded: "you can do it!" If Guo Xun knew it, he would be very happy.


    Yuxi thought that the marriage between perilla and Corydalis had been settled in such a short time, and she was also very happy: "there have been many happy events in the mansion recently." She solved the marriage of zisu and went to her heart.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s better to have more of these happy events." He has a group of bachelors under his hand. I don''t know when to solve the marriage.


    Yuxi is stuck in a shell. There are not one or two, but hundreds of them. Even the matchmaker can''t finish this kind of difficult work, let alone her.


    Looking at Yuxi''s frightened look, Yunqing laughs: "this kind of thing has to be solved by himself. Where can we rely on us? Like Jiangbo and Yucong, they all marry their own daughter-in-law. Now there is only Xu Wu''s family affair left. If you can, pay more attention to see who''s the right girl. "


    Only one is allowed, but it''s easy to solve. Yuxi said, "I have to slow down this matter until I know more people!" The maid beside her, the biggest is pomegranate, only 13 years old! That''s not going to work.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "just let you pay more attention, and don''t rush at this moment."

 Chapter 345

    It is the middle of July for Luo Shuigui to return to the capital. This time, I went to the northwest. I suffered a lot of injuries. I killed two brothers, seriously injured three, slightly injured five, and only two of them had to come back from the end.


    Lord Lu Er had long predicted that it was not peaceful to go to the northwest, but he did not expect that a group of people would meet the West barbarian attack: "what happened then? How do the West barbarians know where you are? "


    Luo Shuigui told Lord Lu what he knew: "Miss Han told me that there were traitors colluding with the West barbarians in the bandits of the tiger mountain at that time. As for who it is, Miss Han didn''t say Yuxi told luoshuigui about this, and also gave luoshuigui an account. After all, nearly half of the twelve people who went with them lost money.


    "On the way, how did the girls of the Han family behave?" Lu Er asked


    Luo Shuigui said about Yu Xi''s performance when he was surrounded by bandits at the foot of the tiger mountain: "at that time, Miss Han said that she would follow master Yang and let the double go with us, which I didn''t agree with at that time. Now, I think Miss Han must have noticed something at that time, so she left the team and followed several people. "


    After hearing this, Lord Lu Er said, "I have a good mind, courage and color. I have a keen sense of smell, and I act decisively. I am really a talent."


    Luo Shuigui said regretfully, "it''s just a pity that she is a woman." If a man has such mind and ability, he will surely be able to build up some achievements.


    Lu Er shook his head and said, "what about women? You forgot who she married? Yunqing can fight, but he''s a little less strategic. Now, with Han Yuxi, it''s just like adding wings to the tiger for Yunqing. "


    Luo shuiguidun said: "I heard the following people say that Yunqing attaches great importance to Miss Han."


    Lord Lu is not surprised: "unless Yunqing is stupid, it can''t be good to Miss Han. Moreover, even if Yunqing doesn''t understand, Huo Changqing won''t understand. " Speaking of this, Lord Lu Er sighed: "soon, the northwest will change." Yunqing has a fierce battle. Now, with the help of Han''s maid, the northwest will fall into Yunqing''s hands sooner or later.


    Luo Shuigui said: "after all, the Qin family has a deep foundation. It''s not so easy to remove it in a short time." Luo Shuigui doesn''t exclude Yunqing and Han Yuxi from controlling the northwest, but he doesn''t think it''s that easy. After all, the Qin family fell down and many families had to be involved.


    Lu Er said: "if Yunqing is the only one, he will not want to be superior for five years. Can add a Han wench to be different. That wench''s mind is not shallow. You see, in three years, the Qin family will be destroyed. " The girl''s best skill is to seize the opportunity. Every time others think she falls into the dust, she can get up.


    Luo Shuigui thought that Lord Lu Er had raised Yuxi too high: "Miss Han is just a woman in the inner court, even if she is smart, she is just wandering around in the inner house."


    Lu Er''s master smiled and shook his head: "Huo Changqing is not a man who sticks to the rules. As long as it works, no matter what method or person, he will not refuse. " Other people don''t know about Huo Changqing, but he knows very well.


    Luo asked strangely, "who is Huo Changqing?"


    Lord Lu Er waved and said, "you don''t need to know that. By the way, when you go out, let the boy call the third master. " Just in time to let the youngest son go outside to experience, northwest is a good choice.


    At the same time, there was a bleak scene in the Korean government. Twenty six people followed, fifteen died, two were seriously injured on the road, and three came back with injuries.


    When Qiu knew it, he quickly told ye, "we should do their homework well, and our family should take care of it. In addition, each family should send another hundred liang of silver."


    Ye nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    After ye left, Qiu went to the Buddhist hall and chanted sutras. It''s too dangerous in the northwest. So many people died when we went there. Jianye and Yuxi are really upset. Qiu''s only time to not worry is when chanting sutras.


    Han Jianming finished reading the letter Yuxi wrote to him, with a happy smile on his face. He knows all the things written in Yuxi''s letter on the road. He is happy that Yuxi reveals that Yunqing attaches great importance to the marriage. It''s better to value it, not waste so much manpower and material resources.


    Han Hao cried out: "Grandpa, old lady Zeng passed out again. Grandpa, please go and have a look!"


    After hearing this, Han Jianming put down the letter and hurried to the upper house. At this time, all the women in the inner courtyard arrived, and even the Qiu family, who was chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall, came. Han Jianming asked Luo''s mother, "how could grandma pass out?"


    Mother Luo wiped her tears and cried and said, "just as it was ok, a wrong eye passed out." Since summer, Zhou''s health has not been very good.


    When the doctor came, he pricked the old lady Zhou and woke up. "It''s not easy for the old man to live in summer," said the doctor


    Han Jianming immediately said that he had moved his wife Zhou Shi to Tingyun Pavilion. Tingyun Pavilion is warm in winter and cool in summer, which is most suitable.


    When Yurong saw Zhou''s return to his yard, he was very worried. She was not only worried about Zhou''s illness, but also worried that if Zhou had a chance, she would have to be filial. After three years of filial piety, Hongjin is now 18 years old. Three years later, it will be 21 years old. Three years later, I don''t know what will happen.


    Mrs. Chen is also worried, but it''s useless to worry about this kind of thing: "girl, even if the ancestor really has a chance, you can''t have a little different mood." If the girl shows it, it will be a great unfilial.


    Yurong took a long breath and said, "I know, I won''t let people see anything different." She is not the fourth elder sister. She has a mother who will support her. She can''t rely on anyone now. She can only be cautious.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Zhou would have a stroke because of her, so she would have a sequela. Of course, even knowing that she would not have too much emotion. She had no feelings for her grandmother. Well, it''s none of her business.


    This day, Yuxi is reading in her study. Corydalis walked in and said, "madam, I''m back." Seeing Yu Xi''s face puzzled, corydalis said happily, "madam, Yu Cong came back from the tiger mountain, and he also brought the army''s dog head back."


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand, stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" How to bring back Zhang Yong''s head.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If madam wants to know, she can ask Yu Cong herself. " Seeing Yuxi''s smile, she said, "madam, let Yu Cong in. I''d like to know how he killed that villain."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then let him in!" In fact, Yuxi also wanted to know how Yu Cong got Zhang Yong''s head in tiger mountain.


    Yu Cong first washed himself from head to foot, and then changed his clothes and came to see Yuxi. It''s mainly with a head. It''s too heavy in the dog days. If he doesn''t wash it a few times, in case of fumigating his wife, he will not be able to eat it.


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Cong and asked in surprise, "when did you go to the tiger mountain?" She knew that Yu Cong was such a person, but she saw me for the first time. She was a standard northwest man, tall and big, with a big body.


    Yu Cong did not dare to look at Yuxi. He lowered his eyes and said, "I went at the beginning of May. When I arrived at Tiger Mountain, I wanted to expose Zhang Yong''s identity and then I would catch him back. It''s just that this thing is so cunning that it slipped away in private. It took me nine cows and two tigers to catch him. " If facing Yunqing, he will definitely talk about the process in detail. But what he will face is Yuxi. He has omitted all the dangers and hardships in the middle. He is afraid to frighten his wife.


    In fact, although Yu Cong didn''t say it, Yuxi knew it was not that simple. Zhang Yong is in menghushan. Even if he is unpopular, he must have his own power. But Yu Cong can come back well enough to see the person''s ability: "hard work for you. The general hasn''t come back yet. You can eat first and then go home to see your wife! " Yu Cong got married two years ago, but she has no children.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "it''s not hard. I used to follow the general, but I didn''t close my eyes for three days and three nights when I was marching. That''s hard work! "


    Yuxi blinked his eyes and said, "when was that?"


    Yu Cong didn''t think much. Seeing Yu Xi, he said, "it was the year before last. At that time, I was so tired that I could fall asleep on my horse. "


    Yuxi is really interested in this: "can''t it be so hard every time?" Yunqing doesn''t want to talk to her about the past. Everyone else is like a clam. His mouth is tight. Not easy to meet a willing to say, Yuxi can not give up.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I can''t bear the iron beating every time." After that, he told Yuxi what happened when he fought with Yunqing several times.


    Yu Xi listened carefully, and Yu Cong was very interested in what he said. When Yu Cong spoke with great interest, zisu came in and said, "Miss, Xu Baowei asked for an interview."


    Xu Wu takes Yu Cong out. When he arrived in the front yard, Xu Wu waited for him and said, "what did you say to your wife? That''s half a day? "


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "Madam asked me about the general''s war. It''s rare that madam would be interested in it, so I told her something."


    Xu Wu glared at Yu Cong and said, "just talk a lot. If the general wants to say it, he has said it for a long time, and you have to say it! "


    Yu Cong did not understand and asked, "why? What can''t be said? " It''s not a shameful thing. It''s such a heroic thing to win a war. How can we not say it!


    Xu Wu said unhappily, "the general didn''t tell his wife. He was afraid that she would be worried." The past is over. We can lead the army to fight later! If you know how dangerous it is to fight, you can''t worry about it later.


    Yu Cong disagreed, saying, "where is it not dangerous to fight?"? Moreover, it''s not easy for my wife to know that the general is not easy, so I feel more sorry for him. " Every time he went out, he would say the process was particularly dangerous, and his wife would be very considerate and gentle to him.


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to say this second product.

 Chapter 346

    When Yunqing came back at night, he saw Xu Wu come forward before he went into the inner court and said the good things Yu Cong had done: "I don''t know that guy''s mouth is so fast, so let him go to see his wife. He has so many words."


    Yunqing was not angry, and said, "it''s OK." He didn''t want to say it, but he was afraid of Yuxi. In fact, there was nothing that could not be said.


    However, Yunqing soon regretted it. Because to meet him is not the tenderness of his wife, but a bowl of particularly smelly medicinal food.


    Unfortunately, Yuxi''s efforts were in vain. Because Yunqing didn''t eat it, he just said, "I''m in good health. I don''t need to eat these things." It''s disgusting to smell. It''s frightening to eat. Of course, if you eat it once, you will bear it. But looking at Yuxi''s appearance, he intends to let him eat it often, so he can''t compromise.


    "It''s good for your health," said Yuxi helplessly


    Yunqing immediately said, "I am in good health." After that, he pasted it on Yuxi''s ear and said, "if you don''t believe it, you will know later."


    Yuxi immediately retreated. Well, Yuxi also has to admit that the medicinal meal she made doesn''t smell good. First, she doesn''t have a good craftsmanship. Second, the medicinal materials here are not complete. However, Yunqing''s refusal also needs to pay a price. That night in the sky, Yuxi died and didn''t let Yunqing get close to him. His name is "take care of your body".


    Yunqing now counts this account on Yu Cong''s head. The next day, he takes Yu Cong to stay by his side and forbids him to go home. This lasted for a month, making Yu Cong cry.


    After waiting for more than half a month, Yuxi finally came to Zhao er''s grandma. "Yesterday my wife''s sister-in-law told me that her cousin''s aunt has a village. Chuang Tzu is not big either. He has more than 80 mu of paddy field and more than 60 mu of dry land. However, the yield of these paddy fields is not good. Most of them are inferior paddy fields. The only advantage is that Chuang Tzu is not far from Yucheng and can be there in half a day by coach. If it''s a horse ride, it''s faster. It''ll arrive in an hour or so. " It was also Yuxi''s request that he could not take Yunqing''s name to buy Chuang Tzu, which took such a long time. If not, where do we need to wait? Some people send Chuang Tzu to the door.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if Chuang Tzu were all superior paddy fields, they would not sell them. How much does the other side ask? " She mainly bought a Chuang Tzu, and was relieved to see Yuxi. It''s not so easy to find the nearby Chuang Tzu. It took nine cows and two tigers to find such a Chuang Tzu: "the other side offered 1200 Liang. If my sister wants to buy it, maybe a thousand Liang will come down. "


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "this price is also suitable. But I think it''s better to let people have a look at it first and then make a decision. " If you want to buy something, you have to check it first.


    "It''s natural," said Grandma Zhao with a smile


    It''s always necessary to show that others have helped. Yuxi will be ready to give a small goldfish fan to grandma Zhao Er, said: "just a little thing, I hope my sister don''t hate it." It''s too tacky to send gold, silver and jewelry. It''s neither tacky nor heartfelt to send the things you embroider.


    There are two small goldfish embroidered under the fan, one is red and the other is cyan. Beside the goldfish, there are aquatic plants, on which several willow branches hang. From a distance, I feel the water wave.


    Zhao er''s grandmother took a look, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Such a good thing, you can give me more than ten." Compared with the embroidery bought in Jiangnan, such a beautiful fan has never been better.


    Yuxi smiled for a while. Although the fan was small, it also took her a lot of effort. In addition, Zhao er''s grandmother met her eye, and Zhao er''s nature was also straightforward. She wanted to make deep acquaintance with her. Otherwise, it won''t take so much thought. Of course, this fan is just a heart, not a return to this sentiment: "you like it."


    Looking at Zhuangzi, Yuxi gives it to Hao Dazhuang. Han Ji is working on a restaurant. He can''t leave. Yuxi plans to wait for the cook to arrive, and she will start business here, so these things are in a hurry.


    After Hao Dazhuang saw it, he said to Yuxi, "madam, the fields of this Chuang Tzu are not very good. There are some losses in a thousand Liang. I think nine hundred Liang should be able to take it down."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s all agreed, and we won''t fight for the hundred Liang."


    Hearing this, Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "a thousand Liang is not a loss. Although the field is not good, but those dry lands can be planted with beans and vegetables, in addition to raising some chickens and ducks. By the way, there is a ditch nearby that can dig a pond to raise some fish. We need to fix it, and we can sell a lot of money every year. " The main thing is to take care of it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes brightened: "I didn''t expect you to be proficient in the field?" She is worried about who to look after Chuang Tzu? At present, this is a ready-made candidate.


    Hao Dazhuang said, "my father has planted fields all his life, and I will know when he has been around for a long time." If he had not been unable, he would not have joined the army.


    Yuxi asked, "when the restaurant is on track, you will be in charge of Chuang Tzu and the restaurant. What do you think?" Since it''s the person Yunqing sent, it must be reliable.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded quickly and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll certainly take care of Chuang Tzu and the restaurant." He still has confidence in this.


    After saying this, Hao Dazhuang finally thought of one thing: "madam, the wine has been decided. Where will it be purified then?" Purified, at that time the first time to hear the word he felt rare.


    Yuxi has already thought about it. This wine is processed in the house where she lived before. The house has been given to her by Han Jianye as a dowry. It''s not far from the restaurant, just right. Then he said, "the house is empty anyway. Let''s take the wine inside." The house is empty and easy to break.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "well, I''ll send someone to have a look first." It''s mainly to see the environment. If the doors and walls are not thick enough, they need to be reinforced.


    After a pause, Hao Dazhuang asked, "madam, there must be some people in need at the Grange. I''d like to ask some brothers'' wives to help me, don''t you know?" It''s a light and economical job to grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks. Just find a few women to do it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "as long as people are safe, everything else is OK. You can do this kind of thing by yourself in the future. Don''t ask me again. I don''t need to talk to me about the process as long as it turns out. " If Hao Dazhuang doesn''t do well, she will change people.


    Hearing this, Hao Dazhuang dared not take it lightly again.


    After the man left, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "it''s going to be a bad cook! I don''t know when the two cooks will arrive


    Here, Han Jianming receives Yuxi''s letter. Seeing that Yuxi wants to cook with him, he immediately cries and laughs: "this servant girl, even a cook, wants me to find her." With wench, it''s all dependent on her mother''s family, but don''t even want him to solve this problem!


    Mr. Zhao knew what was written in the letter, but he thought differently: "opening a restaurant is a good place to collect information." Four girls'' dowry is so rich, even if they don''t do anything, they will not lack food and clothing. Open a restaurant, I''m afraid that''s what it means.


    Han Jianming thinks that this statement is very reasonable. Otherwise, what business is not easy for the girl to do is to open a restaurant: "if so, we have to choose two good cooks." Open a restaurant, if the dishes are not good, where are the customers. How can we collect information without customers.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the Duke of the state, the people of the Xiangfu urged so hard, should I mention this to the four girls?"


    Han Jianming chuckled: "it''s not urgent. Wait for Yuxi to stand firm." Yu family takes himself seriously too. It''s funny that he wants to win over Yunqing to seize military power, but he wants Yunqing and her four younger sisters to beg them. The Song family wanted to kill Yunqing a few years ago. Yunqing survived. Now Yunqing has plenty of wings, not to mention being afraid of the Song family.


    Mr. Zhao hesitated for a moment and said, "at least let the four girls have a bottom in mind."


    Han Jianming said: "needless to say, four younger sisters know." If you want to form an alliance at home, you can definitely discuss it well. If we want to get together with Yunqing, it''s wishful thinking. If you want to seize military power, you have to see if you have the ability to control it. I''m good at intrigue at home, but I can''t do half of it.


    After a while, Han Hao came over and said, "Grandpa, the old lady heard that four girls sent something back and asked the servant girl to come and ask why she didn''t see the letter."


    Han Jianming reluctantly picked up the other two letters that had not been opened, and personally sent them to Changle yuan to Qiu Shi. When Qiu finished reading it, Han Jianming said, "Niang, you are not sure that Jianye and her four younger sisters are doing well in Yucheng. Now you can rest assured! " Looking at my mother''s daily fasting and chanting Buddha, he is also distressed! But his mother didn''t listen to her, so he just obeyed her.


    Qiu smiled and folded the letter well, saying, "I can''t see the letter, but I''m not practical. You write back to Yuxi and ask her and Jianye to send home a letter every month. " Therefore, to raise a child is one hundred years old, and to worry for ninety-nine years.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, even if Yuxi writes a letter every month, there will always be a delay on the way, and it can''t be delivered on time." Han Jianming was also worried that the letter didn''t arrive in time, and her mother was upset again.


    "You can''t get there on time, you can always get there," Qiu said At this point, Chou is unyielding.


    Han Jianming has no choice but to agree. Originally I wanted to stay with Qiu for dinner, but something happened and I was called away.


    Qiu couldn''t help sighing and said, "I don''t know when Jianye will come back." In fact, Qiu''s heart is very clear that his youngest son will not come back without three or five years. It''s just that the old lady is very worried because she lies on the bed sick every day. She was afraid that she would have an accident, even her son would not be able to see him at last.


    Li''s mother knew Qiu''s heart disease, but she advised and said it, but it didn''t work. This kind of thing has to be done by the master himself.


    PS: I have something to do tomorrow. The update will be postponed to the evening.

 Chapter 347

    It''s still too hot in September. Yuxi has no appetite at all. Looking at the barley porridge brought by perilla, she shakes her head and says, "bring it down!"


    Zisu was a little worried and said, "madam, you have to eat some, at least. You have a bad appetite recently." I don''t know if it''s not acclimatized. My wife has never been like this before.


    Yuxi took two hard drinks and shook his head and said, "forget it, take it down! I can''t drink. "


    Qu''s mother was also worried when she saw this. She said, "madam, why don''t you ask a doctor to come and have a look?" I don''t have much spirit recently, and I don''t know what''s going on.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t have any appetite. I don''t have any other problems. I don''t need to see a doctor." She is not a person who refuses to cure, but her own body knows and is not ill. What doctor should she see!


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back and looks at the listless Yuxi. He asks anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? I don''t think you have much spirit these days. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no, it''s hot, there''s no appetite. In a word, the autumn tiger here is a little too fierce. " It''s too dry here. It''s a little sultry. Plus now it''s early autumn, when autumn tigers are popular, so there is no appetite.


    Yunqing was still uneasy, and said, "let''s get a doctor to see it!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I know my body. It''s just too hot and I have no appetite. I''ll be fine in a few days." Seeing Yunqing''s disapproval, Yuxi said with a smile: "you forget, I have learned pharmacology. If it''s still like this in a few days, I''ll ask the doctor to come and have a look. "


    Seeing Yuxi say so, Yunqing doesn''t ask her to see the doctor any more: "I''m very busy these days. I can''t come back every night. You don''t have to wait for me any longer. Take a rest earlier. " Every spring and autumn, there are frequent wars. Last time sukhbaalu suffered a great loss, this time it will definitely come back, so they have to be well prepared.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, but you should also pay attention to your body. Don''t be too tired." Although we know Yunqing is in good health, we are still worried. Unconsciously, Yuxi''s attitude has changed. I used to live with Yunqing in my arms, but now I want to come with Yunqing.


    In the following period of time, Yunqing seldom went home. Even if I came back, I didn''t come back until midnight. I left at dawn. Yuxi didn''t complain either. Since she married Yunqing, she knew what kind of life she was going to face. Fortunately, Yuxi knows something about the future, so he doesn''t have to worry about Yunqing for the time being.


    On this day, Yuxi ordered white mother to stew ginseng and chicken soup. Recently, her appetite was poor. Yuxi thought it was time to make up. In the past, ginseng chicken soup was also stewed in the government, but it was rarely eaten. It was only eaten once or twice a year. It''s nourishing. It''s good for your health.


    When Xi''s mother got the news, she came to Yu Xi and said, "madam, you can''t drink this ginseng chicken soup."


    Yuxi is surprised: "why?"


    "Madam, you haven''t come since you were a child this month. I think madam may be pregnant, and people who are pregnant should not eat ginseng."


    Yuxi Leng for three seconds, random big joy: "what you say is true?" Then there was some doubt and asked, "impossible? I heard that pregnant women have vomiting and sleepiness, but I have nothing? How is it possible to get pregnant? "


    Xi''s mother was not sure, saying: "madam, everyone''s physique is not the same and their performance is not the same. Moreover, I just have this suspicion, and I''m not sure. " If you dare to confirm it, she has already said, where to use it until now. If she didn''t know that pregnant women have the risk of slippery fetus after eating ginseng, would she still say that!


    Hearing this, Yuxi quickly put his left hand on the pulse of his right hand. After a long time of diagnosis, I couldn''t find a diagnosis, so I came out. Then I ordered perilla and said, "go and ask the doctor to come to the mansion."


    The doctor opened it. After checking the pulse of Yuxi, he said that Yuxi was in good health and had no problems. He went back with the medicine box on his back without even opening the prescription.


    Yuxi is very disappointed. The joy just now is gone.


    Xi''s mother said: "madam, even if you are pregnant, you can''t be diagnosed for a month. Moreover, my wife is in good health. She is very kind to the general''s husband and wife. Even if she didn''t have one this time, she could have one very soon. "


    Yuxi has some regrets. This is not the capital, and the doctors are not as good as those in the capital. If you are in Beijing, please be good at gynecological doctors'' diagnosis, and you will be able to make a diagnosis.


    Yunqing got the news and thought Yuxi was ill. He explained the matter and went home. When I got home, I saw Yuxi taking care of the housework. Her face was not very good.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing coming back, happily walks over and says, "why did you come back so early today? Is there nothing wrong in the barracks? " At this time, people are superstitious. Women are not allowed to go to the key areas of the barracks. If a woman goes, she feels that she will bring bad luck.


    Yun Qing said coldly, "I''m talking about you now. Aren''t you sick?"? Don''t go to have a rest. What''s the account book? " Although Yunqing is in the barracks, he can know if there is a disturbance in the mansion. Of course, Yuxi never thought of hiding something from Yunqing.


    Yuxi then knew why Yunqing came back. He said with a smile: "I still have no appetite these days, so I asked the doctor to come and have a look. After reading it, the doctor said that I was in good health and that the lack of appetite was the cause of the hot weather. The doctor said that it would be good for me to eat more appetizers. " The doctor didn''t make a diagnosis, so she couldn''t say. If I had said that I would not have been pregnant then, wouldn''t it be a happy occasion.


    Yunqing asked suspiciously, "really?"


    Yuxi smiled: "of course it''s true. What do I lie to you. And if you don''t believe it, just ask the doctor. "


    The couple only talked a little. Guo Xun came in and asked Yunqing to go back to the barracks. He had something to deal with in the barracks.


    Hearing this, Yuxi hurriedly said, "you can''t delay your business." A man can''t be sticky if he wants to do business.


    Yunqing returns to the barracks with the bodyguard.


    Because Xi''s mother''s words, Yuxi''s diet pays special attention. Xi''s mother specially ordered Bai''s mother to say that she could not give Yuxi to eat such cold things as hawthorn and fungus. That''s the advantage of having an experienced woman around.


    Yuxi was restless and restless all day long. Thinking that if she is pregnant, she will have her own children, but if she is mistaken, it is a Wulong, and her heart is empty.


    "Madam, Xi''s mother didn''t say that even if you don''t have a baby this time, you and the general will love each other and soon have children. Why worry about gain and loss? " Corydalis really can''t think what Yuxi wants to do so much.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand, of course, I don''t understand. I have to become a lady if I want to understand. I''m so tired to worry about this and that all day."


    make blind and disorderly conjectures. "I can''t relax," he said. "It''s easy to think about things too much. It''s still safer to find something to do."


    When Corydalis heard this, she thought it was wrong: "madam, it''s not a joke if you want to be tired if you have children."


    In the next days, Yuxi thought it was like a year. Books can''t be read for too long, for fear of hurting your eyes; embroidery can''t be done, and it''s too laborious; sooner or later, Wuqinxi can''t be played, and the action is too fierce. If you are pregnant, you can''t play if you hurt your stomach.


    Although she had a lot of scruples, Yuxi still listened to Xi''s mother''s advice. She didn''t do anything dangerous, harmful or bad for her children.


    After seven or eight days of such trembling. Before going to ask for a doctor, Yuxi first examined the lower vein himself, and after that, a surprise appeared in the vein''s eyes. The pulse contacts fluently, such as the shape of the Pearl rolling jade plate. Nine times out of ten, the pulse is pregnant. To be on the safe side, Yuxi sent for a doctor.


    After Yu Xi''s pulse was examined, the doctor stood up and said with a smile, "Congratulations, madam. She has been pregnant for a month." Then he touched his long white beard.


    Yuxi got this and touched her abdomen excitedly. Here are her children. There are children connected with her flesh and blood.


    Seeing Yuxi''s tears, corydalis was startled and said, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Doctor, take a closer look. What''s wrong with my wife? " Corydalis is also concerned about chaos, did not see other people are not anxious.


    Yuxi hurriedly stopped the crying Corydalis, wiped his tears and said, "I''m ok, I''m just happy." No one knows how much she wanted to have a child of her own in her last life. But the idea didn''t come true until death. I didn''t expect to have a child in more than two months. This kind of excitement and joy can''t be understood by outsiders.


    The doctor also felt that Yuxi''s feelings were very rich. He diagnosed the happy pulse for many ladies. It was not that he was crying with joy, but they were all people who had not given birth for many years. If he remembers correctly, Yunfu has been married to general Yun for more than two months. Even if he is happy, he will not be so exaggerated! At last, the doctor concluded that Mrs. Yun was too emotional.


    Qu''s mother couldn''t figure it out, but she didn''t bother to think about these things. At the moment, she asked the doctor, "my wife is pregnant and doesn''t know what to avoid?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "no, madam is in good health. She doesn''t need to prescribe any more prescriptions. She just needs to pay attention to her food on weekdays."


    After the doctor left, corydalis asked, "madam, do you want to have this good news told to the general? When the general knows it, he will be very happy. " Yunqing is good to Yuxi, and Viola''s attitude to Yunqing changes naturally.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "well, you let Yuzhi tell the general about it. But this can only be told to the general, not to anyone else. " As far as Yuxi knows, it''s not suitable for children to publicize before three months. Lu Xiu, the second sister-in-law of the State Council, did this when she was pregnant. Yuxi didn''t know what to pay attention to here, but the rules handed down by the old ancestors must be reasonable.


    PS: if you want to go out for dinner, you may have to come back at 8 or 9 o''clock, and the next one will be after 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 348

    When Yunqing got the news, he immediately left what he was doing and hurried back to the mansion. Others didn''t know the details. They thought something was wrong in the mansion.


    Yuxi is choosing cloth at this time. Although the child is only one month old, she has already started to prepare clothes for the child. The eager look made Corydalis speechless, and she didn''t know how to say it.


    When Yunqing came back, Yuxi was telling her mother Qu that these fabrics were not good. She wanted to buy some soft satin. Before Qu''s mother replied to Yuxi''s words, she found Yunqing. She didn''t say anything. She went down to yunqingfu.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you are back."


    Yun qingen says, "Yu Zhi said you are pregnant? Is this true? " The eagerness in the words even the Corydalis who was going to quit listened to it.


    Yuxi grinned and said, "it''s true. It''s been a month." Up to now, Yuxi is still immersed in joy, and she urgently needs to share the good news with Yunqing.


    Violet looked at Yuxi''s stupid appearance and wanted to cover her face. But there is no place for her to talk, so I went out quickly.


    Yunqing has two in twenty this year, and all the children who got married early have gone to school. This will hear Yuxi pregnant, he will be a father soon, how can not be ecstatic. After the surprise, Yunqing said positively, "in the future, all the work in the mansion will be done by the following people. You can''t work any more."


    Yuxi laughs and says: "pregnant women from farmers still have to work in the fields when they are pregnant, so I''ll talk about it and don''t worry about it. I''ll work wherever I want. Besides, I''m not a person who doesn''t know the importance. I''ll take care of myself and not be tired. " Finish saying, chuckle and say that Qu mother and Xi mother and others are not allowed to do embroidery work and play Wuqinxi for a while, and then say: "even if I don''t pay attention, they will watch, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that the people around Yuxi are so safe, Yunqing is relieved. This meeting he says: "still be mother-in-law behavior is comprehensive." With Xi''s mother, an experienced man, beside Yuxi, it''s a lot easier. Although Yuxi is capable, this is the first time to be a mother. Many things are not clear. As for him, he is even more blind.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was a little depressed and said, "you haven''t seen your mother yet!" I don''t know how her mother missed her.


    At this point, Yunqing can do nothing. He wants to see his mother-in-law, but it''s too far away from the capital. Besides, he can''t go to the capital now. He thinks about it and says, "I''ll take you back to the capital to see his mother-in-law when I have a chance."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK."


    Yunqing didn''t want to arouse Yuxi''s thoughts and emotions. He said: "I haven''t told uncle Huo about it. If Uncle Huo knew you were pregnant, he would be very happy."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "let Yuzhi talk to Uncle Huo, but it''s not suitable for the child to publicize outside in less than three months."


    "Why?" asked Yunqing strangely My wife has children. It''s a happy event. Why can''t I tell others!


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know, but it''s a custom."


    As soon as Yunqing wanted to speak, he saw Guo Xun trotting in and said, "general, if there is an emergency situation, please go back to the barracks immediately."


    Yuxi is not that kind of sticky person, but looking at Yunqing who left in a hurry, her heart is still a little depressed.


    Violet asked, "girl, are you worried? Don''t worry, the general will be fine. He will be back soon. "


    I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now it''s different. When I hear about the military situation, it must be war. War also means danger. Yuxi is worried. But this kind of mood is not good to show: "well, take out the red satin that I picked out." Whether it''s a daughter or a son, red clothes are suitable.


    "Madam, you can''t do embroidery. Xi''s mother can say that it''s bad for eyes to do more embroidery. "


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "you also know that I have done a lot of embroidery work. I will do it for an hour every day, not much. What''s more, if you don''t do anything, it''s not good for me and the children to do it in the house. " It''s strange that the mother is not well and the child is well.


    Viola doesn''t believe Yuxi''s words. She runs out and asks Xi''s mother. Hearing the words of Xi''s mother, Yuxi said well, so she didn''t nag. However, she only allowed Yuxi to do it for one hour and call it when it''s time. It''s impossible to do more than one meeting, so Yuxi called her housekeeper.


    Here Yuxi is happily preparing the children''s clothes, there and Shouxian Lord are lying on the bed, tears have been flowing.


    "Master, don''t cry. The doctor said you can''t cry after sitting in a small month. It''s bad for your eyes."


    And Shouxian master wiped tears, eyes flashed resentment, said: "how about that bitch?" The bitch in the mouth of Shouxian county is Xu Xifei, who deliberately killed her.


    "Binglan said:" has been put under house arrest in the yard by the princess, only waiting for the prince to return to the mansion for disposal Xuanwang wants to seal his title in September, but the title hasn''t changed.


    "I want this bitch to pay for my son''s life," he said She is not in good health. She asked the doctor to take care of her two years ago. But she was a vegetarian in Wutai Mountain. Her health has become very bad and her childhood is not suitable. So this time, she didn''t think about it, but she didn''t think she was pregnant. But before she knew the existence of the child, the child left her forever.


    Binglan hurriedly said: "the county Lord is at ease, your highness will certainly give the LORD a justice."


    Unfortunately, the final result can not be like the wish of Heshou. Although xuanwang punished Xu Xifei, she didn''t ask for her life. After all, Xu Xifei gave birth to a son and a daughter, and she didn''t know how to get pregnant with him, which was not intentional. So xuanwang just stripped her side of the imperial concubine''s position, demoted her to concubine service, and then ordered her to go to Lingshan temple to eat and pray for three months, when it was to atone for the unborn child.


    After he Shou got the news, he smashed most of the porcelain bottles in the house: "bitch..." He Shou not only hated Xu Xifei, but also xuanwang.


    When Yu Chen knew this, he sneered and said, "what a fool!" If you don''t know what you''re saying, it''s a joke. And in terms of the way the ninth Prince handled it, he didn''t care about the child either. Murdering heirs is a big crime. It''s not that I don''t care to deal with concubine Xu lightly.


    What mother GUI thought was deeper: "princess, I''m afraid it''s related to Princess nine." It''s as weird as the Shouxian Lord. No matter who it is, we have to guard against it.


    After hearing this, Yuchen didn''t say much. If she doesn''t speak Xiyu, she can''t tolerate the existence of Heshou: "didn''t the northwest guard Qin Zhao bring his younger sister to Beijing a few days ago? Now the position of the side concubine is empty, and it''s just for Qin Yue. "


    "If it''s designed by nine princesses, it''s killing two birds with one stone," said mother GUI First, it can suppress the spirit of the leader of Shouxian County, and second, it can get rid of Xu Xifei, whose ambition is growing. This strategy, I have to say, has been successfully used.


    Jade Chen smiled and said: "Qin Zhao and Song family are close. Qin Yue has entered xuanwang''s mansion, but he doesn''t know how lively it will be." Compared with xuanwangfu, they respect Wangfu more peacefully. Song ling''er, the only one who likes to be noisy, is ill now. Let alone trouble her. Now she can''t even go out. She is very comfortable now.


    Just as they were talking, they heard people from the government. Luo''s mother knelt on the ground when she entered the door, crying and saying: "Niang, the old ancestor is unconscious again. The doctor said, I''m afraid that the ancestor could not make it through. Please go back and have a look! "


    Jade Chen whole person leng for a while, return to God to immediately follow mother Luo to the mansion. After leaving the palace and getting on the carriage, Yuchen had time to ask Luo''s mother, "didn''t you say that you were better two days ago? How could it get so bad? "


    Luo''s mother cried when she heard this and said, "it''s so hot these two days that the old ancestor can''t eat anything. Today, I have a little appetite. I ate some ginseng and chicken soup, but I didn''t expect that when I finished it, I fainted. " After the stroke, Zhou''s temper became worse and worse. If you don''t like it, you will scold. All the servant girls around you have suffered. Even the Wen family who serves her is not good. It is said that there is no filial son in front of the hospital for a long time. This may not be appropriate here, but after a long time, Wen''s heart is not comfortable. I dare not to be unfilial, but I have a perfunctory attitude when I serve the Zhou family.


    The more patient, the more sensitive mind. The change of Wen family, Zhou family where don''t know, the heart has gas, more tossed up. Vicious circle, Zhou''s temper is getting worse, the body is getting worse.


    Jade Chen looks gloomy. In fact, the doctor told her that the old lady''s body would not last until the end of the year, so that she would be ready. Unfortunately, before she was ready, grandma''s condition got worse.


    Yu Chen asked, "do you and my father know this?"


    "Mother Luo said hurriedly," it has been called. " The old lady suddenly fainted, and when ye got the news, she immediately asked the doctor, but the doctor said to prepare for the old ancestor.


    Jade Chen''s face is very ugly to continue to ask: "big aunt?"? What are you doing now? " How could grandma have a stroke if she hadn''t quarreled with her eldest aunt? But she knew the culprit, but she couldn''t make the decision for her grandmother. She couldn''t say how sorry she was.


    Mother Luo said, "the old lady passed away when she got the news. Now she is in the main courtyard." Everyone knows that Qiu''s disease is caused by Qiu, but he can''t blame Qiu. The reason is very simple. It is the Duke who is in charge of this Council.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s worried look, mother GUI said, "the old ancestor is very lucky. He will surely survive this time." I don''t think she even believes that.


    PS: it''s too late to come back today. I''m sorry that I didn''t update it until now.

 Chapter 349

    When Yuchen arrived at the government, the Zhou family was still in a coma. After the doctor came to give Yu Chen a gift, he said: "Niang, Weichen has tried his best." The subtext of this is that the Zhou family can''t get through this stage and let them prepare for the future.


    Listen to the doctor, jade Chen''s tears brush to fall. "Mother GUI saw this and asked:" too doctor, there is no other way


    The doctor said to Yu CHENGONG, "please forgive me." He was just a doctor, not an immortal. The patient was angry for many times when he didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice. Even Hua Tuo could not help it.


    Hearing this, Yuchen fell down beside the bed and cried, "grandma, grandma, wake up, wake up!" Yuchen is the one hand pulled by the Zhou family. She can live so freely in the Han family, all of which depend on the protection of the Zhou family. It''s not someone else''s match.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the deep love between the grandson and the grandson. In the cry of Yuchen, the old lady really opened her eyes. Yuchen was very surprised and cried, "grandma, grandma, you wake up."


    Looking at Zhou''s wake up, the doctor gently reminded Han Jianming and Han Jingyan, "old lady Zeng is looking back. If you have anything, please tell her as soon as possible." With that, the doctor retired. It''s useless for him to stay here. He just went out and waited.


    Looking at Yu Chen, Zhou''s eyes flashed with joy. But soon, she babbled to the jade, but this kind of language was not understood by outsiders.


    Yu Chen asked anxiously, "grandma, what are you going to say? Grandma, don''t worry. Speak slowly and I''ll listen to you! " Unfortunately, no matter how Yuchen listens, he doesn''t know what Zhoushi is talking about.


    Or Ye''s wisdom, asked the most understanding of Zhou''s mind of mother Luo: "mother Luo, what does the old ancestor want to say?"


    Luo''s mother is in a dilemma. Under the public''s gaze, Luo''s mother could only say: "the old ancestor said, four girls are not allowed to keep filial piety for her, she does not have such a granddaughter. If you don''t agree, she will die in peace. "


    Jade Chen face a stiff, forbid jade Xi to keep filial piety for her, this is what last words?


    Han Jingyan said in a cold voice: "Niang, don''t worry, we won''t let the four girls keep filial piety for you." His mother''s last regret must be obeyed.


    Zhou looked at Yu Chen and babbled for several times. Luo''s mother will take the initiative to explain: "Niangniang, the ancestor asked you to be good, always good."


    Yu Chen burst out of tears, lying on the edge of the bed, crying out: "grandma, grandma..." The old lady is still thinking about her on her deathbed, how can she not grieve.


    Zhou looked at Yu Chen again, his head askew, and left.


    At Ye''s suggestion, Luo''s mother stepped forward, put her hand under Zhou''s nose, and saw no breath. As soon as his legs were soft, he sat directly on the ground and cried loudly, "old ancestor, how can you go so fast?" The master is gone, and it''s time for her to go out for the aged.


    As soon as this word fell, the room burst into tears. Yuchen cried directly and fainted. Mother GUI was so scared that she called out quickly: "Taiyi, please come in quickly."


    Fortunately, the doctor was waiting outside. Hearing that Princess Jing had fainted, she hurried into the wing room. After the doctor diagnosed the pulse of Yuchen, he said that Yuchen was pregnant.


    Mother GUI was surprised and pleased.


    Han Jianming listened to the doctor''s words and immediately told people to send Yuchen back to the palace. Yuchen''s stomach is filled with the emperor''s grandson. Once there is a flash, the Han family can''t afford it. Moreover, Yuchen is also a married girl. When the funeral is over, she will come to cry. Other things don''t need to bother her.


    Yuchen soon woke up and didn''t want to go back when she knew she was pregnant. "I''m going to stay here and watch my grandmother. I''m not going anywhere."


    Han Jianming said: "even if the mother doesn''t think about her body, she should also think about the emperor and grandson in her belly."


    Finally, under the strong persuasion of the people, Yuchen can only cry back to the palace.


    After sending Yuchen away, people in Han''s mansion began to work on the funeral of Zhou. Zhou has been ill for such a long time that all the longevity materials and clothes are ready.


    Qiu had been shaking hands with the shopkeeper before, but this time he couldn''t be free any more. Mother in law''s funeral, daughter-in-law must be taken care of, or her face will not look good. Of course, ye and Lu are not too tired to help.


    There is no problem in caring for the funeral of Qiu Shi, which is her duty, but Zhou Shi''s last words make her panic. Qiu asked for Han Jianming and asked, "will you send someone to the northwest to report the funeral?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "not yet. I''ll send someone tomorrow morning." Han Jianming is the eldest grandson. As the pillar of supporting the family, he needs to be filial for three years. Han Jianye, as the second grandson, only needs to be filial for one year, and does not need Ding you.


    Qiu said, "let your brother come back!"


    Han Jianming hesitated for a moment: "Niang......" Han Jianming didn''t want to let Han Jianye come back. Now it''s the time to make a contribution, so he will be delayed when he comes back.


    Qiu said: "it''s not a bad year to build a career. Moreover, Yuxi can''t keep filial piety for the old lady. If your second brother doesn''t come back, he must be talked about. " Yuxi doesn''t care too much if he doesn''t come back. After all, she is a married girl and someone else''s family. The youngest son is the son of the Han family, but he can''t bear the reputation of being unfilial.


    When Han Jianming heard Qiu''s decision, he nodded and said, "well, I''ll write a letter to my second brother to let him come back. I hope I can make it to the funeral. " After two months of burial, there is no mistake, or we can catch up.


    Chou sighed and asked, "what do you think of your grandmother''s words?" If we don''t say anything about the division of property, we will leave behind a sentence forbidding Yuxi to observe filial piety. Qiu really thinks that this mother-in-law is ill and confused.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "I can''t refuse my mother''s last words." This is Grandma''s last words. If he doesn''t, he will be accused of being unfilial. Of course, if there is no third uncle, you can blur this thing, but there are three uncles watching, and he dare not do other things.


    Qiushi wiped a tear and said, "how much do you say your grandmother hates Yuxi? I''d like to leave a message like this before I die. " Don''t let Yuxi keep filial piety, this is to let people say Yuxi is not a Korean girl?


    Han Jianming comforted: "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Yuxi has been married and is far away in the northwest. Even if she doesn''t respect her grandmother, no one will blame her." In fact, Han Jianming didn''t understand his grandmother''s behavior, so what''s the point! Yuxi has already married Yunqing. Even if Yuxi is really removed from the family, the only loss will be the Han family. Many women need the support of their parents to live well in their husband''s house, but Yuxi is not in this case.


    Qiu''s eyes turn red again and he says, "it''s just as simple as you said. It''s publicized. How will Yuxi behave in the future? You say, it''s also a granddaughter. Yuchen is held to the sky by her, but Yuxi is trampled into the mire by her. " It''s no wonder that Han Jingyan is so eccentric. Her mother-in-law is the root.


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi is in the northwest. Even if there is any gossip in the capital, she can''t hear it." Han Jianming naturally knew that this matter could not be concealed. There were so many people in the room at that time, it could not be out of the air at all. But Yuxi is not a weak character, and this rumor can not hit her.


    After hearing this, Qiu was even more upset: "your sister, why is she so miserable? I met such two elders who were too biased. " No matter how outrageous her mother-in-law''s words were, her last words had to be obeyed by all, and she could not help it.


    Han Jianming can only smile bitterly.


    The funeral was very tedious and tiring. Qiushi wants to cry, but also to take care of the housework. In addition, Yuxi''s affairs make her feel sick and flustered. Within two days, her body can''t stand it. Han Jianming know, immediately let ye will take over all the trivia, let autumn have more time to rest.


    This day, she was busy till midnight. Qiushi went back to the house. Mother Li quickly took the medicine and put it on her, then gently rubbed it up.


    Qiu recalled that Yuxi often massaged him before, and his heart was sore: "I don''t know what happened to Yuxi''s child in the northwest?"


    Mother Li knew Qiu''s heart disease and said, "old lady, you don''t remember. The second master didn''t say in his letter. The fourth uncle is very good to the fourth girl. He is just like a baby." No matter what the wind comments of Yunqing outside, as long as it''s good for the four girls.


    Qiu said, "I hope Yuxi will have a son soon, and that''s a firm heel." Men like what that is unreliable, now is a new marriage, of course, baby pimple the same, can later who knows how it will be? So, it''s the son that women need to rely on in the end. With a son, you have enough courage. If she had not given birth to two promising sons, there would be no present day.


    Mother Li agrees with this.


    Zhou''s last words, also do not know who spread out. Within a few days, it was very popular in the capital. Even Qin Yue, who had just arrived in Beijing, heard about it.


    Qin Yue listened to the servant girl''s words and asked Qin Zhao in surprise, "second brother, why does the old lady of Han family not let Mrs. Yun keep filial piety?"


    Qin Zhao didn''t feel much about this, saying, "it''s the Han family''s business. Only the Han family know how to do it." It''s a pity that the old lady of the Han family left her last words not to let the Han family keep filial piety, but to eliminate the clan. If he is not a member of the Han family, Yunqing will lose the help of the Han family. However, thinking that Han Jianming wants Ding you, this help is also equal to no, Qin Zhao also let go.


    Although Qin Yue was a little cautious, he didn''t have a natural instinct. He said strangely, "I''ve seen Mrs. cloud twice. Mrs. cloud has a very good disposition!" This is also a strange place for Qin Yue. Why is such a kind and amiable person so disgusted by his grandmother!


    Qin Zhao felt that Qin Yue''s focus was not on the point: "how does the Han family have nothing to do with you? What you have to do now is to get married safely, and wait for next month to get married." Qin Yue''s marriage has been settled. He married the ninth prince, xuanwang. But when Qin Yue got married, the ninth prince was no longer xuanwang, but the prince. Qin Yue was not a side concubine at that time, but Liangdi.


    Qin Yue gathered his mind and said, "second brother, last time I went to the banquet, the ninth princess looked kind, but the side princess and the Shouxian Lord didn''t care about me." Only when she arrived in the capital did she know that her appearance was nothing at all.


    Qin Zhao''s idea is not like this: "the dog that can bite people doesn''t bark. You should be on guard not only with the Lord of Shouxian, but also with the ninth princess."


    Qin Yue nodded and said, "I know, second brother." After saying that, Qin Yue asked with a red face: "second brother, the ninth Prince really grows Yushu

 Chapter 350

    The cloud house at night is extraordinarily quiet. Through the thin clouds, moonlight sprinkled in the yard, even if not lit, it is also particularly bright.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw that the light in the room was on. Before entering the room, I saw Mother Qu read the book gently, while Yuxi leaned on the bed and listened quietly.


    Qu mother heard the footsteps, immediately put down the book in her hand and gave a salute to Yun Qingfu. Then she went down consciously.


    Looking at the thick geological map of the great Zhou Dynasty, Yunqing frowned and said, "why don''t you sleep so late?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep without arriving." The habits we have developed over the past decade can not be broken in a single day.


    Taking advantage of the time when Yunqing went to bathe, Yuxi got up from bed dressed and went to the kitchen to have a look.


    When Yunqing came out of the clean room, he saw a plate of steamed buns and two dishes on the table. One was beef, the other was vegetables, and the other was beef bone mushroom soup.


    Looking at so many delicious food, Yunqing smiled: "before marriage, my second uncle said that I would definitely get fat after I married you. It''s hard not to be fat! " It''s not only his training intensity, but also his weight.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "where are you fat? I feel thin! " Yunqing has a good physique and is full of tendons.


    Yunqing doesn''t argue with Yuxi about such a small matter. He takes a bun with a smile and says, "you say you can''t be fat without being fat!" Control your weight, don''t keep it on.


    Yuxi also ate a bowl of beef bone letinous edodes soup.


    After eating, Yuxi rinses again, and then goes to bed. As soon as he went to bed, he was hugged by Yunqing. Yuxi was not used to it at first, but now he is used to it. Before going to bed, both husband and wife will talk, which is what Yuxi strongly demands: "husband, there will be days when zisu gets married. You should also give Guo Xun a few days off! " Yuxi said that the wedding date of that day should not be set at the beginning of October at all, it should be set at the beginning of December, and then it will not be in such a hurry.


    Yunqing agrees to this nature: "give him three days off. Now Xu Wu is alone. " Xu Wu and Guo Xun have been with them for so many years. He treats several people as brothers.


    Yuxi knew Yunqing''s subtext and said with a smile, "did you ask Xuwu what he wanted? In this way, I can find him! "


    Yunqing said: "I asked Xu Wu, he has no other requirements, as long as he knows how to hurt people."


    Yuxi heard this, some strange, what is to know pain? My husband doesn''t hurt, who else? But looking at Yunqing''s tired face, she didn''t ask again. You can inquire about this kind of thing without asking Yunqing.


    Yunqing kissed Yuxi''s forehead and said, "sleep!" It''s very late for Yunqing to come back every day. He has to leave before dawn. But thinking about Yuxi''s early pregnancy, he insisted on coming back every night during this period.


    Early the next morning, Yuxi called the purple perilla and asked, "are the wedding clothes and brocade quilts ready?" In order to make zisu embroider the wedding clothes before the wedding, Yuxi also called two small servant girls to help.


    Zisu nodded and said, "it''s all ready." In fact, perilla is also a little depressed, too hurried. However, the marriage period has been fixed, and the change is not appropriate.


    Yuxi sent several kinds of gold ornaments to zisu as dowry, saying: "this is no better than the capital city. The wedding may be a little rough, and you don''t care. As long as husband and wife have one heart, it''s better than anything. " She doesn''t know what kind of temperament zisu has, so this is also a relief for zisu.


    Zisu nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll have a good time with him." When I was just talking, I heard my mother-in-law come in and say that grandma Zhao is coming. Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "please come in."


    Grandma Zhao Er came into the room and looked at Yuxi, saying, "I heard you are pregnant, but I can''t see it at all!"


    Yuxi is not surprised that people outside know that she is pregnant. Yunqing came back happily that day and went out happily. His subordinates must have noticed. What''s more, Yucheng is so big that it can''t be concealed. "Yu Xi said with a smile:" only a month of pregnancy, where can you see it What''s more, what she wears at home is a loose dress, which makes her waist less.


    After she sat down, grandma Zhao said, "my sister is really blessed! It''s only three months since we got married, and we''re pregnant. " Think that year, she became pregnant after three years of marriage, I don''t know what kind of anxiety. Fortunately, she gave birth to a daughter at the end of last year. There are few girls in the Zhao family, which is rare. Therefore, Mrs. Zhao didn''t look at her.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s also luck."


    "What luck is that?" said Grandma Zhao. You don''t know how many people envy you when the news of your pregnancy comes out! " I''ll be pregnant as soon as I pass the door. I''ll have another big fat boy when I get there. I''m sure it will make people envious and jealous.


    Yu Xi listened to the words of Zhao er''s grandmother, and said with a smile, "no matter men or women, they are all my blood, and I like them all." It''s her children. She hurts. But considering Yunqing''s situation, Yuxi thinks it''s best to be a son. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it''s a daughter. Anyway, she will have another baby.


    "That''s right," said Grandma Zhao


    This time, grandma Zhao came to look for Yuxi. She had something to do: "sister, do you want to buy Chuang Tzu? If so, there is a very good Chuang Tzu. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, today''s Chuang Tzu is enough for our daily consumption." Chuang Tzu''s output was first provided to Yuxi, and others were provided to the following people.


    Zhao er''s grandmother was not discouraged, and went on, "sister-in-law, do you want to do other business? The business is guaranteed to be profitable. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "sister tell me, what kind of business is it?"


    The only business that can make money is probably medicine and food. "I have a cousin who is in the business of medicine," said Grandma Zhao. Don''t know if my sister is interested? "


    In fact, Yuxi guessed about what business she was doing when she said that she would make money. In the northwest, it must be grain, grass and medicine that can guarantee money. She knew the pattern of the Northwest for a long time now. Although the imperial court sent food and grass, it was far from enough. The poor had to be purchased. The task of purchasing food and grass falls on the Xu family''s head, while the purchase of another big head medicine falls on the Zhao family. Originally, we had nothing to do with each other. But the Xu family wanted to get involved in the medicine business because their daughter married Qin Zhao. The two have long had a grudge. Now they are talking about their interests. They have been quarreling in private.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this medicine business is not a small business. You allow me to think about it for two days." The so-called consideration is actually to ask Yunqing''s opinion.


    Grandma Zhao ER was disappointed when she saw Yuxi and didn''t immediately agree. At first, she saw Yuxi just married and was going to open a shop and buy a farm. She thought that she was very keen on doing business and making money. So she thought that she would agree to do medicine business with Yuxi this time. Unexpectedly, she was so cautious. Disappointed in my heart, I didn''t show it on my face, and said, "if that''s done, I''ll wait for my sister''s good news."


    When they got down to business, they began to gossip. Of course, whether it''s gossip or not depends on how the parties understand it. For example, grandma Zhao said about Qin Yue this time: "I heard from my mother-in-law that general Qin will marry Qin Yue to his Royal Highness Prince, and the day will be on the sixth day of October. It''s said that it''s Liangdi''s position. It''s a great blessing. " Count the days. It''s been a day since the side concubine saved the prince. You can change the address.


    The Zhao family was very upset when they got the news. Qin Yue is Qin Zhao''s sister and Xu''s niece. If Qin Yue can be the prince''s pet, Xu''s family will have a strong backing in the future.


    Yuxi was not surprised, but smiled and said, "it''s lucky. Not only his royal highness is like half of heaven and half of man, but also the prince and princess are very kind people. " No matter how kind you are, you can''t tolerate others challenging your position. If Qin Yue is able to keep his own business, it''s just that. If he does something out of the ordinary, it''s unknown whether he can stay in the East Palace safely. As for whether Qin Yue can fight too much and cherish his words, he doesn''t need to be evaluated.


    There was a flash of light in grandma Zhao er''s eyes, and she asked with a smile, "has your sister seen your royal highness and princess prince?" Although the Zhao family is one of the largest families in Gansu Province, it doesn''t matter when we get to the capital. The biggest official of the Zhao family in the capital is only Wupin. The family members have no chance to contact the Crown Princess alone. All they know is from the outside.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "the prince has seen it once, but the prince''s momentum is too strong. At that time, he was too scared to look up. The crown princess has seen it several times. I played chess with the crown princess before


    "Then who loses and who wins?" grandma Zhao asked with interest It''s said that the crown princess''s chess skill is extraordinary. Few people can remember it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the Crown Princess deliberately let me, so it was a draw in the end. It''s just the face that the crown princess left for me. "


    Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t believe that the crown princess would deliberately draw a draw for Yuxi. The age of the crown princess was several years different from Yuxi''s. even if Yuxi lost, she had no shame: "I didn''t expect that her sister''s chess skills were so extraordinary."


    "Yuxi very modestly said:" where, is the gentleman teaches well


    After a little talk, grandma Zhao went back. Before she left, grandma Zhao kept her voice down and said to Yuxi, "sister, when you are a sister, you have to say something more. You are pregnant now. You have to be careful of those foxes outside. " This word difference says directly, have a woman to seduce your husband, you have to be careful not to be succeeded by the other side.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed and he said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding. I will be careful."


    "Qu mother frowned and said:" this second grandmother Zhao is really, the words only say half, also don''t say clearly It''s better to make it clear than to let my wife think.


    Yuxi didn''t think about it. She believed Yunqing didn''t do anything behind her. Of course, even if she is really carrying her back, she can only blame herself for not knowing people clearly. However, believe it or not, it needs to be clarified. Immediately let corydalis and Yu Zhi go outside to inquire about the news. Thinking of Corydalis''s violent temper, they admonished, "don''t make any noise, just come back and tell me when you hear the news." Yu Zhi''s learning ability is very strong. It''s only over five months. He can speak a fluent Yucheng dialect. I have to say it''s a talent!


    When Corydalis answered, he called Yu Zhi in a hurry

 Chapter 351

    Corydalis didn''t come back until midnight. When she saw Yuxi, she frowned and said, "girl, the general hasn''t contacted with the woman in this period of time." Yunqing''s life is very simple now. It''s two points and one line. Except in the barracks and at home, he didn''t go anywhere else. There were no women in the barracks, so I didn''t worry.


    Yuxi is a little strange: "grandma Zhao will not say such things for no reason." It''s not that she trusted grandma Zhao Er so much, but she didn''t think she would make such a joke.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "I think so too, so I asked Yu Zhi to set a pattern with Guo Xun." Yu zhihas a whole body of Kung Fu. Yunqing wants to lead him to the army. I didn''t know that the boy said that the current life is very good and he didn''t want to be a soldier. To this end, Yunqing is very sorry. It''s not a waste of talents to stay in the mansion to protect Yuxi.


    "Let Yu Zhi take it easy, don''t let them realize it," Yu Xi said


    In the evening, when Yunqing came back, Yuxi told her about the medicine business: "my husband, grandma Zhao said that it''s money for nothing to let me participate. Husband, don''t the Zhao family worry about you? " In fact, Yuxi also knows that some businesses will send out some dry stocks in order to seek the protection of officials. Unexpectedly, she will be treated like this one day.


    Yun Qing frowned and said after a while, "since she put it forward, you''ll take it." If we can make Zhao''s family feel at ease, it will not hinder us.


    But Yuxi shook his head and said, "husband, we are not short of money. What should we do with this stock?" This has something to do with Yuxi''s character. Be cautious. If she does the medicine business herself, she doesn''t have so many scruples. But this is Zhao''s industry. She is waiting for dividends. She is not sure if she takes the money.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi in surprise. He thinks Yuxi is just worried about his opposition. Of course, it''s inappropriate for Yunqing to agree that he and Zhao are now allies.


    Yuxi was very dissatisfied with shangyunqing''s surprised eyes and said: "gentlemen love to get money. I do business myself to make money. It''s honest. But who knows if they will tie hands with the money that is sent to the door for nothing? In case of an accident, I have to do something about it. At that time, it will damage your reputation. " This medicine is no better than others, especially in the army. One carelessness is one life. Of course, it''s not that Zhao''s family is cheating, but Yuxi is used to doing certain things, uncertain and dangerous things, and she doesn''t want to touch them.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "since you don''t want to, just refuse." In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he agrees or not, but Yuxi''s attitude towards money still makes him happy, especially the saying that a gentleman loves to get money properly, which is deeply rooted in his mind.


    With that, Yuxi began to talk. Of course, Yuxi is not stupid enough to ask Yunqing if there is a woman who has been pestering him recently. He just said to Yunqing with a bitter face: "husband, I am pregnant with a child now, and I can''t serve you. Do you think..."


    Yunqing didn''t respond for a moment and asked, "what is it?"


    Yuxi opens his mouth to say, but he doesn''t say anything. He just lowers his head sadly, and tears drop by drop. Some of them fall on Yunqing.


    Yunqing was stunned, then asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter? Huh? If you have anything to say, don''t cry! " Finish saying, clumsily wipe tears for Yuxi. Because there are too many cocoons on his hand, he wiped his tears for Yuxi, and his face turned red.


    Yuxi also felt ashamed after crying. She just wanted to test it out. Can think of cloud Qing after embracing left and right, the heart can not say the grievance, the result did not hold back to tears for a while. After wiping his tears, Yuxi said sheepishly, "Mom Qu told me today that I should arrange a room for you to serve you." Who is willing to give her husband to others? They are all forced by the environment. Of course, if the heart is not on the husband, it doesn''t count.


    Cloud Qing listened to cry and smile not: "cry for this?" He thought something important had happened. That''s all. Two days ago, he heard from his subordinates that the pregnant woman''s temperament had become strange. He also thought that everything in Yuxi was normal, just like usual. Now I know. His subordinates are right.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very angry and said, "what is it? How can such a big thing come to your lips like a joke? " Finish saying, again a pair of broken jar to break to fall to look like: "you want to serve, I will arrange for you tomorrow."


    Yunqing smiled happily and said, "I haven''t asked for it yet, so you began to knock over the vinegar jar. If you really want it, you can''t lift the roof of the beam? " He''s been very busy recently. Where does he have that mind. If not for Yuxi''s pregnancy, he would have no time to go home.


    Hearing this, Yuxi turned sad into happy and immediately asked, "really? That''s what you said. You are not allowed to bring women back to block me. "


    It''s good to be jealous and nervous to prove that you care about him. Thinking of this, Yunqing hugs Yuxi and whispers, "Xi''er, don''t think about it. It''s my great blessing to marry you in my life." I was very angry when I first learned about the gift of marriage. It was that he thought that the poisonous woman had brought Yin to bury him again. After listening to Han Jianye, he was full of curiosity about Yuxi. Now after a few months of marriage, Yuxi is satisfied with everything.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very happy and gave Yunqing a kiss: "my husband is very kind." No matter in the future, at least now she is satisfied.


    With this promise, what the second grandmother Zhao said about the fox spirit is now open. In a good mood, I fell asleep.


    The next day, corydalis Jin said to Yuxi, "madam, Yu Zhi inquired from Guo Xun. During this period, the general met Fu Qingluo several times in succession. Nine times out of ten, the Fox Spirit said by grandma Zhao Er is a symbol of Qingluo. " When she thought of it, corydalis was annoyed. Thanks to her feeling that Fu Qingluo was very good, the man was so mean.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "maybe it''s just a chance encounter!" With the arrogance of Fu Qingluo, I should disdain to be a concubine. Moreover, the Fu family can''t afford to lose this face. As for what grandma Zhao Er would say, it''s also very understandable. Fu Qingluo is a fox spirit in the eyes of many officials and wives in Yucheng.


    Corydalis thought that she should be on guard: "madam, you are pregnant now. If this woman really seduces the general, it will be bad then." To be honest, corydalis is very satisfied with Yunqing''s performance so far.


    Yuxi smiled: "if the beauty plan is useful to your husband, he doesn''t know how many times he will return when he dies, so you can rest assured." The beauty scheme has long been dead in the hands of women. Where can it live to this day. Moreover, even if Fu Qingluo really has this idea, with Yunqing''s disgusting attitude towards her, it can''t succeed. Of course, what Yunqing said to her yesterday gave her enough confidence.


    Corydalis thought Yuxi had a point: "madam, even so, we have to be careful."


    Yuxi laughs and says, "it can''t be prevented." She can''t be around Yunqing for 12 hours a day. Moreover, if you really have this idea, it''s useless to be around. Therefore, she will not worry about these things!


    At noon, Yuxi was having lunch. Xi''s mother came in from the outside and said, "madam, people are coming from the capital."


    This time, not only the delivery, but also two cooks arrived. Yuxi didn''t expect to be so fast. She thought it would be nice if she could arrive in November. Two cooks, one is good at Beijing cuisine and Shandong cuisine, the other is good at Jiangnan cuisine and Sichuan cuisine, both of which are very good.


    Yuxi also wanted to take an entrance examination of the two men''s skills, saying, "let them cook the dishes in the evening, and see their skills."


    In the evening, there were more than 40 servants in the mansion. After eating the skills of two cooks, none of them did not praise them.


    Xu Daniu was even more delighted: "this craft is better than those brought by Fu to cook? Elder brother, we will have a good fortune in the future. "


    Xu Wu looked at Xu Daniu like an idiot and said, "these two chefs are specially recruited for the restaurant, not staying in the mansion to cook for us." South Korean Duke sent two cooks from thousands of miles away, but he didn''t let them cook.


    Xu Daniu is not stupid. How could he not understand the truth: "what''s the matter? It''s just like eating in a restaurant. It''s worth the skill." After that, he lowered his voice and said: "I heard that madam has a recipe for wine making. The wine is very pure, and I don''t know if it''s true? If it is true, then we will have good wine to drink. "


    Xu Wu scolds: "either eat or drink, you are hungry dead ghost reincarnate?" If it were not for the same surname, he would not care about the food.


    Xu Daniu said happily: "in the world of life, it''s not just eating well and drinking well, or it''s not fun to live." He certainly won''t drink when he''s on duty, but when he''s on vacation, he can have a taste.


    The cooking skills of the two cooks are better than expected, which naturally makes Yuxi happy. But she met two cooks, both of whom were in their thirties, at a time when they were rich and powerful. "Where did you work?" Yuxi asked


    Two cooks have a surname of man and a surname of fish. The chef surnamed man used to work in a restaurant, but because he was framed, if Han Jianming didn''t help him, he would not only lose his life, but also his family. So after Han Jianming saved him, he was very grateful. As for Han Jianming''s request for him to work in the northwest, he didn''t have any objection, so he agreed. In addition, the cook surnamed Yu, who was originally a cook of an official family, was bought by Han Jianming because his family stopped working and copied.


    Yuxi said, "you have to rest for a few days, wait for the restaurant to open in a few days, and then you will be busy." When the rest of the tavern is ready, the chef will be sent. Now that the chef has arrived, he is ready to start business.


    The two chefs naturally have no opinion.


    PS: third watch. Good night.

 Chapter 352

    On the sixth day of October, when perilla was married. Guo Xun has bought a house outside. It''s not big. He has only one entrance, but it''s also a man with property.


    Even if zisu is Yuxi''s close servant girl, she has different feelings, but she is also a servant girl, so she is busy in the mansion. As for Guo Xun, he invited many friends and colleagues. Very lively to pick up the bride back.


    When Guo Xun uncovers the cover and looks at the radiant perilla, the rest of the room whistles. One of them laughed and said, "big Guo, what a blessing!" Mom Qu''s craftsmanship is really speechless. It was just a beautiful purple perilla. When she got it, it was also a beauty.


    This day, it''s rare that Yunqing didn''t go to the barracks and stayed in the mansion. When zisu got married, he saw Yuxi a little sad and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi touched her stomach and said, "I hope it''s a son." She likes both children and women. But I thought that if I were a daughter, I would marry someone else''s house. Don''t say that you have to face that scene when you say it, you just can''t bear to think about it.


    Yunqing thinks that Yuxi''s thoughts during this period always make people laugh and cry: "yes, it''s all decided by heaven, and it''s impossible to force."


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "husband, do you like your son or your daughter?" Today I finally found you.


    Yunqing said without thinking: "daughter." I still remember that he always wanted a sister, but he failed to do so. It''s good to have a daughter without a sister. Small, soft, fragrant, I''m happy when I think about it.


    Yu Xi listened to this and chuckled: "others are looking forward to this son, but you like your daughter!" However, Yunqing is at ease.


    Yunqing said: "the son also wants, but the daughter is equally good. It''s better to have three sons and three daughters in the future, so it''s complete. " Yuxi is in good health. It''s no doubt that she has six children.


    Hearing that Yunqing said he would give birth to seven or eight, Yuxi was embarrassed: "three sons and three daughters? Who can count that? "She likes children herself, and she can''t afford to have more. Only three children and three women do not has the final say.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "that''s what I like about my son and daughter. But for a daughter, it''s better to be like you. It''s chubby. It''s nice. " He likes the round and fat smiling girl. If only her daughter had a round face like Yuxi, that would be good.


    This is really better than love words. At least Yuxi listened to it. It was as sweet as honey. The smile on his face didn''t disappear until he went to sleep.


    After a day''s rest, Yuxi didn''t see Yunqing again when he woke up the next day. I''m not used to it on the first day. I''m used to it.


    It wasn''t long before Mrs. Zhao came to the house. Looking at Yuxi, grandma Zhao asked, "sister, what did you think about what I told you last time?"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m really sorry for my sister. I used to want to make more money to supplement my family, but my husband said that when I do business, I will have to be at ease to raise a baby. " After this incident, Yuxi also felt that he had found the treasure. Yunqing''s heart is very wide. As long as she doesn''t go out of her way, she supports whatever she does. This time she even agreed to be involved in the medicine business, which surprised and moved her. Don''t think it''s very simple. There are very few people who can do this in the capital.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao ER was disappointed, but also envied: "general Yun is really good to her sister." Now people in Yucheng don''t know that Yunqing, an Iron-blooded man, loves his wife. Nothing at home with his wife, busy in the middle of the night to go home to sleep. Yunqing''s performance, I don''t know how many people''s glasses fell, and I don''t know how many women regret it.


    At the beginning, Yunqing was famous for being fierce, and it was cold, which made people scared. Who knows that he loves his wife so much.


    Yuxi is not modest, said: "my husband is very good to me, to marry him is my blessing." Yuxi is very lucky to be here. If she marries Chen Ran, she must have lived a lifetime with Chen Ran. Where like now, life is sweet. It seems that we will make up all the missing things in our last life.


    Grandma Zhao Er smiled and asked hesitantly, "sister, do you really not consider the business of herbs? Anyway, it''s just to participate in business, and it doesn''t need my sister to work hard. " She didn''t need any money to send her to the door. She was the first time to see her!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, now my most important thing is to have a good baby. Others, later. "


    Zhao er''s grandmother can only stop when she sees it, but she mentions another thing: "is the house you bought ready to open a restaurant?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded. "The two cooks who were invited arrived a few days ago, so they are going to open on the 12th! But I''ll leave the tavern to the housekeeper. I don''t care. "


    Grandma Zhao Er is really clear about this. From the purchase of the house, to the final renovation, to the arrangement of the backyard of the house, it was all done by Hanji, the Chamberlain of the cloud house, and Yuxi did not show up. So Yuxi said that, grandma Zhao didn''t think she was perfunctory either, but she couldn''t help saying, "sister, if the restaurant is such a big thing, you will give it to a servant. How can you rest assured?" Opening a restaurant is not like three melons and two dates. It needs a lot of silver. I don''t know what to do if I lose money. This heart is really wide.


    Yuxi smiled and explained: "the father of Han family is the shopkeeper in the shop. At the age of six, he helps to run errands in the shop. He is more experienced in business than I am." Han Ji has to go to Yucheng all the way. He has a lot to do with the Yellow dart leader Yuxi ordered before. If such a person has a slip, she will lose a lot.


    After a pause, Yuxi went on to say, "Han Ji is the son of our family. He is very loyal." Let go of loyalty. Han Ji''s parents, wife and children are in the mansion. If he dare to do anything, he will not only die ugly, but also involve the whole family. Of course, if the master and his son are incompetent, the capable servants may have a bad heart. But she and big brother are not incompetent. How could Han Ji do such a stupid thing.


    Grandma Zhao Er is really envious of this. She heard that her family has a special loyalty. Unfortunately, her family started late, and her father was the only one who made a fortune. "I heard that Butler Han is very capable." As long as I came to Yucheng, I found out some rules of Yucheng. Of course, it''s also because there are clouds to hold back. Otherwise, it''s so easy.


    After a while, grandma Zhao left and went back. Back to Zhao''s mansion, Zhao er''s grandmother told Mrs. Zhao what Yuxi meant.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "fortunately, it''s not a shallow one." After Yuxi married to Yunfu, he opened a shop and bought a farm. They were worried about Yuxi''s love for money. People with shortcomings are easy to be reckoned with, let alone love money. But Yuxi''s performance is not like a money lover. In order to explore the details of Yuxi, Mrs. Zhao used the method of participating in the medicine business to test Yuxi.


    Grandma Zhao Er didn''t understand the meaning of this saying: "grandma, what does this mean?" When she knew that she was testing Yuxi, Zhao er''s grandmother was a little confused. After a while, she asked, "if Han Mei Mei really agreed, what should I do?"


    "The 20% shares should have been given to Yunqing," said Zhao Alliance is more than that. Now, Han Yuxi doesn''t want this share. At that time, the dividend will be directly given to Yunqing.


    Grandma Zhao Er is not in a good mood. She did her best, but she got such a result. It''s really uncomfortable.


    But Mrs. Zhao said: "the second daughter-in-law, how many hearts and eyes will she contact with Han in the future. Hans, that''s not a simple one. " The reason why she didn''t agree to marry her daughter to Yunqing before was that there were too many enemies in Yunqing''s family and it was not safe for her daughter to marry him; the second reason was that Yunqing was too violent to bear. I remember the first time my daughter saw him, her face turned white with fear. Wait for Yunqing to leave, hold her and cry all the time, and beg her not to marry Yunqing. It''s just that it''s not up to her to decide. That night, her daughter had a nightmare. And Han''s not only not frightened by Yunqing''s grumpiness, but also loved Yunqing''s kindness, making Yunqing a model husband who loves his family and his wife.


    Others said that it was Han''s good luck, but she sniffed at it. in luck? Where is so much luck? It is clear that Han''s courage and color are superior, and his means are also powerful.


    Grandma Zhao Er is not happy to hear this. What does it mean that she has a long heart? As if she were stupid. Dissatisfied, but she nodded: "I know mother."


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head and didn''t say anything about grandma Zhao. Children''s daughter-in-law is this spleen, said how many times can not change. Mrs. Zhao originally indicated that the eldest daughter-in-law had contact with Yuxi duo. Unfortunately, the eldest daughter-in-law was not in accordance with Han''s temperament. They could not tell each other. Fortunately, the daughter-in-law and the Han family get along well with each other. The daughter-in-law is very straightforward and can''t hide anything. However, on second thought, maybe Han''s temperament is just because of her daughter-in-law. Deep minded people often like to make friends with frank and frank people.


    After Zhao er''s grandmother left, Mrs. Zhao and her close confidant said, "what do you think if song Guifei knew Yunqing and Han''s love?" When the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty saw Han Yuxi marry Yunqing, she must have thought that Han Yuxi was a precious girl, unable to adapt to the northwest environment, and would be very afraid of Yunqing who killed people. As a result, they not only have a good relationship with each other, but also become pregnant soon.


    "If the imperial concubine of song knew it, she would have to start a moth again," said Mrs. Zhao''s confidant Although Princess song is not the queen, she is the birth mother of the prince. This identity, doomed her to do what she wants, do not have to worry about other people''s ideas.

 Chapter 353

    When the restaurant opened, Yuxi did not send an invitation. If the restaurant is good at both food and wine, you don''t need to worry about the bad business. When the business is good, you will go out. Even the official wife will go there. There''s no need to sell this face now.


    So on the day of opening the restaurant, none of the officials went. But that doesn''t mean business is bad. The officers of Yunqing''s subordinates, as long as they are on vacation, all went to the arena to win. When the wine came up, everyone said it was strong enough to drink. One of the school captains took a sip and said loudly, "this is the wine. What we used to drink was water. Where can we call it wine?" On this day, few people who entered the tavern went back soberly.


    Xu Wu also went to eat. After eating, he went back to the mansion and said to the other guards, "you don''t know. The braised meat is fat and thin, sweet and soft. It''s delicious when you eat it. And that sweet and sour fish, I may not eat sour things, but that sweet and sour fish is sweet and sour, tender outside and tender inside, delicious...... " I said six dishes at a time. Everything was delicious.


    Listen to a bodyguard next to depressed, asked: "in the end which dish is the best to eat?" You can''t miss any dish. Do you have to order all these next time?


    Xu Daniu shook and said, "it''s delicious. You won''t regret it if you eat it." Today he is on holiday, so he can go to bed early.


    This restaurant mainly relies on word-of-mouth. If one person says it''s delicious, it can be said that the tastes are not the same. But ten people and twenty people all said that they would enjoy one or two of them.


    Yuxi opened this restaurant for the purpose of collecting information, so in addition to the dishes with rare materials, all of them belong to the middle price. Ordinary people can also afford to consume them. In addition, the wine in the restaurant tastes good and the business is very good.


    Yunqing only drinks wine during social activities, but seldom in normal times. But after listening to Guo Xun and Yu Cong, they all said that the wine in their restaurant is very strong and good. After going back, he smiled and said to Yuxi, "when I have time, I will also taste our own wine."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "where is home brewed, but there is an extra process." And this process is very simple.


    Yunqing was curious and asked, "Yuxi, where are you from? You didn''t figure it out, did you? " Although the process is simple, no one has come up with this process yet.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I don''t drink anymore. I wonder what this thing is for. This was discovered by mother Quan accidentally. Well, mother Quan is my nurturing mother, and she also taught me pharmacology. "


    Yunqing exclaimed, "she has also given you such a prescription?" This mammy is really good to Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t succeed Mammy. Her medical diet is not only nutritious but also delicious. "


    Last time, he almost took the medicated diet, but now his stomach is not comfortable when he thinks about it. Seeing this, Yunqing immediately changed the topic and said, "the butler and Hao Dazhuang are all responsible for the restaurant. Don''t worry."


    Yuxi touched some of his prominent stomach and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my children."


    As they were about to rest, Guo Xun cried out, "general, there is an enemy attack at night."


    When Yunqing heard this, he immediately got up and saw Yuxi was ready. He said, "don''t get up, I''m leaving now!" Then he dressed and walked out. In the blink of an eye, people are gone.


    Yuxi sighed. It''s only the beginning. It will happen frequently in the future. She had to get used to it as soon as possible. After touching her stomach, Yuxi went back to bed.


    When Corydalis came in, she saw that Yuxi was all right, but she was still very dissatisfied and complained: "these people are really, madam, you are pregnant, so you don''t know how to be polite. What if it scares you? " These people are too careless. We can''t do that again.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not paper paste. It''s not easy to be scared. Well, let them go back to bed and get up early tomorrow! "


    Corydalis is not at ease Yuxi, said: "madam, tonight I come on duty!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let mommy Qu watch the night!" Mom Qu is a little more experienced. She can handle anything well. As for Corydalis, forget it!


    Corydalis nodded, "that''s it. I''ll go out and tell mom qu."


    When Qu''s mother came in, Yuxi had narrowed her eyes. Looking at Yuxi, who looks very calm, mother Qu walked to the table and blew out the light.


    By noon the next day, Yuxi knew that general sukhbaalu of Ximan led 50000 troops to attack Yucheng. The night attack last night was just the beginning. You don''t have to think about it. It''s a fierce battle.


    Yuxi called Xu Wu and asked, "how many people and horses are there in Yucheng?" These days, although Yuxi listened to many things, he knew nothing about Yucheng''s manpower and military supplies. But it''s confidential. Yunqing didn''t say she didn''t ask.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yuxi would ask him this question. But Xu Wu didn''t answer, but said, "don''t worry, madam. Yucheng is easy to defend and hard to attack. It will be OK."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "don''t say too much. Tongcheng''s towers were also strong and well protected, but Donghu people broke the city."


    Xu Wu listened to this and said, "don''t worry, madam. My subordinates will protect my wife''s safety."


    Yuxi is speechless. The point is not here, OK? "I mean it''s easy to hide the spear, but it''s hard to defend it. Should someone pay attention to the movement in the city? When Tongcheng was broken, it was because of collusion inside and outside. "


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi in surprise, and he is very puzzled. It doesn''t mean that all the ladies of the family don''t walk out of the gate. Why does the lady know about Tongcheng? But this is not what he studied deeply. He said, "I will tell my adoptive father about this." His duty is to protect Yuxi''s safety. Nothing else is his business.


    Yun Qing didn''t go home for two days. He asked Xu Wu. Xu Wu only said, "madam, the enemy didn''t retreat. They camped thirty miles away. The general couldn''t come back."


    Yuxi didn''t understand the war. Although I read the book of war, it''s all on paper. After hearing Xu Wu''s words, she had to hold back.


    However, after another day, Xu Wu still said that, Yuxi knew there was a problem: "you tell me honestly, is the general hurt?" When the enemy attacked, and the army was still 50000, the food and grass consumption on this day was amazing. How could they stay outside the city for 30 Li?


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, general is OK. Madam, don''t think about anything."


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "don''t you think I''m a three-year-old? Quickly send someone to tell him that if he doesn''t come back in the evening, I''ll find him myself. "


    Xu Wu was in a cold sweat, so he didn''t understand how his wife decided that the general was hurt. He cut off all the news, but Yu Zhi appeased him.


    After an hour, Yunqing came back.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing in armor and asked, "is your hand hurt?"


    Yunqing smiled bitterly. He wanted to hide from Yuxi, but he was exposed as soon as he entered the door. But before he spoke, Xu Wuxian asked, "how does Madame know?" He cut off all the news outside. It''s impossible for his wife to get the news.


    If it wasn''t for the image, Yuxi would have rolled her eyes. Don''t say that you can''t shake your left hand when you come in, you can see the problem when your left hand is obviously a little higher. Fortunately, she hurt her left hand. It''s not too serious to see. Otherwise, she must not be so indifferent now. However, Xu Wu helps Yunqing to conceal the fact that he was hurt. Yu Xi doesn''t want to see Xu Wu anymore. He doesn''t look at Xu Wu very much. Just said to Yunqing, "go inside!" Turn around and ask Corydalis to bring in the wound medicine.


    "Yun Qing said," it''s already on


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing and asks, "do you want to enter?" Yu Xi was very angry that he dared to hide the truth from her.


    Yunqing is still angry at Yuxi for the first time, but he thinks that Yuxi must be worried about being afraid these days. He feels guilty and enters the house honestly.


    Xu Wu looked at Yunqing''s performance and was a little surprised. Isn''t it true that his general is afraid of his family? No, it must be because my wife is pregnant.


    Taking off his armor, Yuxi watched the white cloth soaked with painstaking efforts. Tears came down, it was heartache and anger, said: "what armor are you wearing when you are bleeding? Can''t you think of yourself as an iron man? Ah? "


    Yunqing has some chat lines. He was going to come back to show up and talk to Yuxi for a second, so that he can go back to the barracks after Yuxi is relieved. Where to know that Yuxi''s eyes are so sharp, it can be seen that his left hand is injured. See jade Xi side shed tears to go up to prepare to remove white cloth for him, hurriedly say: "you don''t move, let others do it."


    Yuxicai doesn''t listen to Yunqing''s words. He orders Qu''s mother to go and get a basin of hot water


    After the command, Yuxi dried his tears and took down the white cloth covered with blood by himself, revealing the ferocious and terrible wound. Yuxi was not frightened by the wound and the blood, but unscrewed the medicine bottle brought by corydalis and carefully sprinkled the powder on the wound.


    Yunqing''s ability of enduring pain is not ordinary. Only when the powder falls on the wound, his face twists, and he soon recovers his normal look.


    This medicine works very well. When the powder is sprinkled, the blood stops. At this time, Qu Ma just brought a basin of hot water with a white towel in it. Yuxi takes out the towel, wipes her arm clean, and then tells Corydalis, "go to the room and get the white gauze."


    Yunqing''s attention is all in the little green bottle in Yuxi''s hand. He asks, "Yuxi, what''s your medicine?" People who are often injured don''t know if this is a good medicine. If there is more medicine, I don''t know how many soldiers will die less in the future.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this medicine is prepared by master Yang. It has a wonderful effect on hemostasis." Things are good, but master Yang is too stingy. Give three bottles of medicine, she changed a piece of musk, plus in the tavern for three months. Because it''s really a good medicine, I have to buy meat.


    PS: muyoujiageng, let''s go to bed early! If there is any change in the future, we will let you know.

 Chapter 354

    Yuxi looked at the inspiration in Yunqing''s eyes and immediately said, "this medicine is very difficult to configure, and the medicines needed are very valuable." This medicine is too expensive to produce in large quantities.


    "What kind of medicine do you need?" Yun Qing asked


    Yuxi said, "there are more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, such as Sanqi, Shama Festival, Chonglou, musk, borneol, etc." The medicinal materials needed are precious, but the recipe is needed to make such an effective medicine. It''s just that the formula is all the things that press the bottom of the box. Master Yang will not pass it out.


    When Yunqing heard the musk, he was speechless. That musk is more expensive than gold. If you want to produce it in large quantities, it''s a dream.


    This time, corydalis took the gauze. Yuxi wipes Yunqing''s hands and wraps the wound with gauze. The technique is very skilful. Seeing this, Yunqing is surprised: "how can you bandage the wound?" I don''t need to study pharmacology.


    Yuxi said: "I learned from Mammy when I knew that I would marry in the northwest. I didn''t expect to use it so soon. " This is true. I knew that I would marry in the northwest. Thinking that Yunqing might be hurt later, Yuxi asked all Mammy to teach her. It''s also used for defense one day, but I didn''t expect to use it on the first day of marriage. This will be to personally give Yunqing medicine.


    There are a lot of things to deal with, and Yunqing can''t stay at home too long. Yuxi didn''t let Yunqing leave, but said, "I have to come back at night to change medicine." I''m sure I can breathe a sigh of relief after the war.


    Yunqingdun said, "you may not come back at night. Give me the medicine. I will ask the military doctor to change my medicine at night."


    Yuxi was a little depressed, but he gave the medicine to Yunqing and said, "I will stew a chicken and send it to you later." There''s so much blood flowing. I need to mend it well.


    Yunqing wants to say no, but he looks at Yuxi''s uncomfortable appearance. When he comes to his mouth, he looks back: "OK, I''ll eat it up."


    Yu Xirou said: "Yunqing, you are not alone now. You have me and my children, so you must take care of yourself. You are the pillar of the family. If you have any problems, what should I do with my children? " Although her restaurant is red and fiery, it''s all supported by Yunqing. If not, I''m sure it won''t last for a day. This is the way of the world. Without a man, it would be futile for a woman to be able again.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s face and said softly, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself and let myself be OK."


    In the evening, Yunqing was discussing things with others. Seeing Guo Xun coming in, he said, "general, madam has sent soup." Yunqing has been busy, so far, he has no dinner! Guo Xun felt that his wife''s soup was delivered just in time.


    All the people in the barracks looked at Yunqing.


    Yun Qing said calmly, "go down for dinner first and come back in a quarter of an hour." After waiting for someone to leave, this just one face helplessly lets Yu Zhi come in.


    The day of the meeting was a little cold. Yuxi was worried that the chicken soup was cold when it was sent to the military camp too far away, so he put charcoal under the food box. As soon as the box was opened, the smell of chicken soup spread all over the house.


    There are two bowls of chicken soup in the box. Yu Zhi said with a smile, "Madam divided the chicken soup into two parts, one for the general and one for uncle Huo." In the chicken soup, there are not only ginseng, but also wolfberry and pig show. However, the soup is mainly for benefiting qi and promoting blood. Although it is fragrant, it tastes bitter.


    Yunqing has no affectation. He takes a spoon and eats up a bowl of chicken soup. After eating, he says, "Uncle Huo has gone out to handle affairs. Leave this bowl of chicken soup, and eat it when Uncle Huo comes back." when he was injured before, there was no such treatment.


    Yu Zhi is told to watch Yunqing finish eating. Huo Changqing''s eating is not under his jurisdiction. So after hearing Yunqing''s words, he simply went back.


    In the evening, Huo Changqing came back, knowing that Yuxi had sent ginseng and chicken soup to him, and he had left one for him, which he said he would not eat without affectation. But when I saw the ginseng in the soup, I was shocked. I turned around and said to Yunqing, "this ginseng should have been fifty or sixty years. It can''t be bought in Yucheng." Knowing that Yunqing was injured, he took out good things to supplement him, which made Huo Changqing very satisfied.


    Yunqing is very surprised: "fifty or sixty years of ginseng?" He thought it was only five or six years! It''s mainly because Yunqing seldom eats such things, so he doesn''t know much about it.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "there will be no mistake." With that, Guo Xun and Yu Cong were asked to share a large bowl of chicken soup. Good food, everyone.


    He cooks ginseng and chicken soup for Yunqing, and Yuxi eats it abundantly. After eating it, he drinks a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup.


    Touching his stomach, Yuxi said softly, "this child is a clever one." It''s almost two months and three months, let alone pregnant and vomiting, but there''s no such thing as sleepiness and poor spirit.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "this is the child who loves you. Now I''m so clever, and I''m sure I''ll be a good filial child later. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "yes! It''s a person who knows his heart hurts. "


    After eating, Yuxi went out for a walk. Walk from the front yard to the back yard and come back. The house is too small. If you are away from the government, it will take half an hour to stroll around the garden.


    Yuxi enters the house at the front foot and Han Jianye comes at the back foot. Looking at the dignified look on Han Jianye''s face, Yuxi''s heart was raised: "what''s the matter at home?"


    "My grandmother passed away, at the end of last month," Han said Originally, half a month was enough to go to the northwest. Unfortunately, the messenger stayed in a shop at night. The food was not delicious and his stomach was damaged, which delayed him for several days.


    Yuxi is stunned for a moment. Is grandma dead? She passed away one year before she was sent to Zhuangzi. Thinking of this, Yuxi hit a spirited, asked: "I remember at the beginning of the year, grandmother''s body is still very good, how no?" Yuxi had no feelings for this grandmother, and she didn''t have much feelings after her death. Just think, a lot of things are really different. However, on second thought, even the ninth prince was saved by the leader of Shouxian county. Nothing remained the same.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it in my letter, but I was asked to hurry back to the capital for mourning. Yuxi, I''ll be back to Beijing in the morning. Maybe I won''t be back until next year. " Grandchildren should also be filial for a month.


    Yu Xi Leng for a moment, asked: "big brother didn''t write to me?" It''s so strange that grandma didn''t report her death.


    Han Jianye suddenly, hurriedly took out a letter from the sleeve to Yu Xi: "you don''t ask me to forget, this is the big brother to you letter." Elder brother''s letter to Yuxi is obviously thicker than his own.


    Yuxi hurriedly picks it up and opens it. After watching it, he is shaking with anger.


    Han Jianye is wrong and asks, "what''s the matter?" My grandmother passed away, but she was sad. How could she tremble with anger!


    Yuxi gnashed his teeth and said, "elder brother said in the letter, grandma said before she died, I can''t tell you that I''m filial to her!" It''s not important not to be filial. What''s important is the reputation. What other people don''t know is that she has done something treacherous and heinous!


    Han Jianye was shocked for a moment and asked, "are you mistaken? How could grandma leave such a last word? " Yuxi has not been removed from the family, how to say not to let filial piety.


    Yuxi hands the letter to Han Jianye. After Han Jianye read it, he didn''t know what to say. See Yuxi tears in the eyes, said: "Yuxi, grandmother this must be sick confused, you don''t sad." I don''t know what his grandmother was thinking. Because of a rumor that Yuxi will be removed from the family, except for the family can not even let Yuxi observe filial piety. It''s not about being sick or confused.


    Yuxi took out the veil and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, saying, "second brother, when will you go back? I have something here. Please help me take it back! " Fortunately, she has been married. Otherwise, with such a reputation, she can only live with the ancient Buddha for a lifetime. Her grandmother will stab her when she dies. She didn''t understand what she had done to make her hate herself so much.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "I''ll leave early tomorrow morning. If you have anything, you can clean it up tonight. But I''m on my way. I can''t take too many things with me. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry. There are not many. There is only one box." Yuxi sent the prepared jade back to Qiu''s three people as gifts. As for things like annual gifts, forget it! Even if it''s delivered, it can''t reach the capital.


    Han Jianye nodded, and Yuxi said a few words and left. If he wants to worry about something, he needs to do a lot of things. Later, he can give it to his subordinates to take care of it, but he has to leave by himself.


    After Han Jianye left, Yuxi ordered Corydalis to call for a doctor. She was not allowed to observe filial piety. She had to say it herself. Otherwise, when Qin Zhao comes back, it can''t be hidden.


    Corydalis went out to ask Xu Wu for a doctor.


    Xu Wu was shocked: "what''s the matter with madam?" How can I get a doctor.


    Corydalis is not good at acting. She just cried and said, "my wife''s grandmother passed away, and she fainted."


    Xu Wu stares at his eyes, then runs out to see the doctor.


    On this side, Yuxi ordered quma to change all the colored things in the mansion. In addition, all my bright clothes are put away. " However, the married granddaughter only has three months of filial piety.


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "Ma''am, didn''t she say you were not allowed to be filial?"? If it goes against the wishes of old lady Zeng, is it not appropriate? "


    Yuxi sneered, then quickly recovered his normal look and said, "isn''t the old lady sick and confused? Can a patient be serious before he dies? Moreover, if you really don''t give her filial piety, it''s great unfiliality! " Don''t let her be filial, when she is rare? But she could not bear such a reputation of disobedience and unfiliality. She doesn''t care, but she can''t involve her children.


    Qu Ma nodded, "I''ll tell you what to do."


    Such a big action, as long as it''s people with eyes and brains, all know that it''s dead. But it had no effect on the people in the mansion.

 Chapter 355

    When Yunqing knew Yuxi had fainted, he immediately left what he was doing to rush back. As soon as I entered the yard, I heard a cry.


    Entering the room, the first thing that caught his eye was Yuxi''s red and swollen eyes. Yunqing was a little distressed and went over to say, "you can''t come back to life after death. Besides, your grandmother is also dead. Don''t be too sad." No one knows more about the grief of losing a loved one.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing, hugs him and cries loudly. "Why?" he sobbed? I don''t understand what I did wrong? Why did grandma do this to me? "


    Yunqing helps Yuxi to sit down and asks, "what''s the matter?" This painting style is totally different from what I think!


    "The letter of the Duke of the state says that when old lady Zeng died, she was not allowed to keep her filial piety. The lady knew this and fainted with grief. When I wake up, I can''t stop crying. I can''t help it. " The so-called syncope is actually to pretend to be dizzy. But Yuxi is also familiar with the meridians. You can still fool the doctor.


    Yunqing said inexplicably, "what is not filial piety? What''s going on? " It has been a rule since ancient times that a married granddaughter should be filial to her grandparents for three months. Leaving such a last word before dying is confusing.


    Corydalis hands the letter written by Han Jianming to Yunqing.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing''s face is blue. What is Yuxi? He was taken away by Ximan people and lost his innocence to get rid of the clan. It was a few months ago. He didn''t believe that the other side didn''t know. But I left such a last word when I knew it. It''s just disgusting.


    Qu''s mother winked at corydalis and then went out with two other servant girls. Corydalis went out after that.


    Corydalis didn''t understand. She asked, "Mom, what does madam do? It has nothing to do with my wife. What can I do to be so sad? " Others don''t know. Viola doesn''t know yet. My girl has no feelings for the old man at all. But it was fainting and crying again, which made Corydalis a little confused. My girl''s play is too devoted! I don''t know why. How sad I thought she was!


    "Madame has her own intention to do this," said Qu If we want to turn this unfavorable situation around, we can only make the bitter meat plan. Otherwise, it is not appropriate to bear a reputation of unfiliality. If my uncle had a knot in his heart, it would be even more troublesome.


    Corydalis still didn''t understand, but when she didn''t explain, she stopped asking. In fact, mom Qu didn''t want to mention Corydalis, but after mentioning it for several times, she was still unable to open her mind, so she was dead hearted and didn''t want to waste this time any more. Anyway, corydalis''s main responsibility is to protect the safety of her wife. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand anything else.


    When Yuxi cried so much that he didn''t even have tears, Yunqing asked, "didn''t grandma know it was a double, not you?"


    Yuxi cried in a hoarse voice: "how can I not know, brother will definitely tell her." After a pause, Yuxi said with a wry smile: "actually, I still don''t understand why they hurt Yuchen like a baby. To me, even to the servants in the mansion. Now that I have passed away, I still leave such a last word, which should be publicized to let outsiders see me? "


    Yunqing''s face sank: "they? Who else but old lady Zeng? " The title changed from grandmother to old lady Zeng, which is enough to show Yunqing''s attitude.


    Yuxi, with a sad look, said, "and my father, the three old masters of Han family. I used to be a girl in the third room, but later I passed on to the third room. Do you know that? "


    Yunqing nods, and naturally knows such a big thing. Moreover, Yuxi was still very old when he took over. At that time, he was still very puzzled. Now, I''m afraid there''s something hidden.


    Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s right arm: "when Princess Qinxin let me out the rumour that I was a hit and a failure, the third old man would not allow me to live in the mansion, for fear that I would bring bad luck to the rest of the family. I can''t help it. I have to leave the government to go to Chuang Tzu. "


    Cloud Qing is stunned: "because of a rumor, he wants to drive you out of the mansion?"


    Yuxi looked very sad and said: "the village he wanted me to go to is sparsely populated and far away from the capital. It''s a month''s journey. My mother loves me all the time, but at that time I didn''t take over to the big room, and there was no other way for the third master to drive me out. However, under my mother''s interference, I finally went to my own Chuang Tzu, who is close to the capital, just beside the official road, and only half a day''s journey from the capital. " After that, she accidentally saved Chen Ran and the rumors in the capital behind her.


    After talking about Han Jingyan''s taking the servant to tie her away, Yun Qing said with a cold face, "Yuxi, I remember that your three uncles are now from the official position of Sanpin?" How can such a person get to where he is now when he doesn''t trust his daughter but believes in an unfounded rumor?


    Yuxi didn''t know the meaning of Baiyun Qing''s words. He smiled bitterly and said, "he is a second-class Jinshi. He still has the ability. He hates me for doing this. In fact, I don''t understand why he hates me so much. When he was in Hebei Province, he sent Yuchen gifts alone every year, but I had nothing, as if I was not his daughter. Later, he went back to the capital city. My stepmother often blew wind to him. He scolded me every time without asking the reason. Another time in winter, I was standing under the corridor in the cold weather. Because of the high fever caused by the wind and the Dantian, I almost died. He didn''t even show his face. Slowly, I also cold heart If you want to go back to the capital, sooner or later you have to face these things. Rather than talk about these things in the future, we should not take this opportunity to put them on the table. In this way, no matter how rumors outside, Yunqing will also turn to her.


    Yunqing has only one idea. Is this his father? Is there such a father in the world? My stepfather is just like this!


    Yuxi whispered, "I don''t know why you hate me so much. But Grandma hates me. I know why. "


    "What''s the reason?" Yun Qing asked subconsciously


    Yuxi told her about her smallpox at the beginning: "my third brother is very intelligent. He can recite the three character Scripture when he is three years old. If he survives, he must be the top one. The clever third brother died, but I, the unhappy one, survived without a doctor''s treatment. My grandmother thought I was a tough guy. When I was well, she would not let me go and say hello to her. But although she didn''t like me, she didn''t bother me on purpose. She just didn''t want to see me and let me go. "


    There was a flash of murderous spirit in Yunqing''s eyes: "do you mean that when you go out of smallpox, the old woman even calls the doctor who treats you? Where are you going to die? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "maybe grandma is right. I''m a tough guy!" It''s not hard life. I didn''t know how many children died in that smallpox, but she carried it without a doctor. It''s not hard life.


    Yun Qing sneered and said, "it''s worthy of being a mother and a son." One can watch his granddaughter die, the other almost killed his daughter, but he is indifferent, which is really cold-blooded and merciless to his mother and son!


    Yuxi''s tears came out again: "my husband, tell me, what did I do wrong? Why do they do this to me? " After that, holding Yunqing''s arm tightly, he cried and said, "do you think my life is really bad, or why would they do this to me?" This time, she is not pretending to be crying. She is not suffering from what happened before, but forcing herself not to think and to look forward.


    Yun Qing was so distressed that he wiped his tears and said, "no, these people are too cold-blooded and heartless." The so-called tiger poison does not eat children, Han Jingyan is not even as good as a beast. As for the Zhou family, if the deceased is the largest, he will not give an evaluation.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and asked with dim tears, "really? Isn''t it really the reason why I lost my hit? " She was only worried that Yunqing had a knot in her heart, otherwise she would not work so hard. Well, I''m too involved. I can''t control my emotions.


    Yun Qing was very distressed: "don''t think about it." Seeing Yu Xi''s worry, he said, "there used to be a Taoist who was travelling around, and said that I was Tiansha lone star? As a result, when he was arrested and put to death, he knew that he had been ordered by others to damage my reputation on purpose. "


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed, and there was such a saying: "that Taoist is a fake?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not a fake. It''s really a Taoist. But they were bribed by the Song family to ruin my reputation on purpose. " He is not a Taoist, but he is also a shameless person of flattery.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said after half a sound, "it''s still my husband''s strength." Can''t you? If you want to change into a normal person, when the whole family is dead and you are left with yourself, you will probably believe it and even hate yourself for it. Yunqing is not only disbelieving, but also using violence to justify himself. Well, if she had the ability to catch the old donkey and use it for punishment, maybe it would have unexpected effect.


    Yunqing gently patted Yuxi''s back and said, "stop thinking. Think about it. Although you can''t like the old lady and the third master, your mother-in-law and two brothers in law love you very much. " It can only be said that Han Jingyan and Zhou are so wonderful that normal people can''t understand their thinking.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "my mother and big brother and my second brother are all very painful to me. If it wasn''t for them, I wouldn''t have grown much. "


    Yunqing doesn''t like to hear this: "don''t say these discouraging words in the future." What is long not big? It''s not a self curse!


    Yuxi nodded sincerely and said, "I can''t help it this time. I won''t say it again." Then he touched his stomach and said, "it''s not good for the child to hear it!"


    Cry tired, said a word, Yuxi went to sleep. Yunqing gently puts Yuxi on the bed, takes the quilt and covers it for Yuxi. He doesn''t dare to go away, so he stays by the bed!

 Chapter 356

    In the middle of the night, Yuxi woke up hungry, opened his eyes and saw the people sleeping beside him. Yuxi wanted to go to bed gently and not disturb Yunqing. Unexpectedly, Yunqing just opened his eyes.


    Yunqing gets up and helps Yuxi. Hearing Yuxi''s stomach growling, he asks, "hungry?" I cried like a cat just now. My eyes are red and swollen.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, I''m hungry. There should be food left in the kitchen. I''ll have it brought in. " Hungry!


    Yunqing gets up and lights the tung oil lamp, and then asks Qu mother to serve the meal.


    Qu''s mother first asked corydalis and pomegranate to bring water to their mouths, and then brought up the food with Bai''s mother. There are six dishes and one soup. Mom Qu and Yuxi explained, "madam, the general didn''t eat either?"


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says unhappily, "why don''t you eat it? So much blood, don''t you have a good meal? " It''s not caring for the body.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "ginseng chicken soup or you sent it, how can I not eat it?"


    Yuxi said discontentedly, "how can a big man have a bowl of chicken soup? Eat with me! " Usually, Yuxi eats two dishes and one soup by himself. Yuxi is very fastidious about food and clothing, which is also a habit she has formed. But she doesn''t like to waste because she has been hard to cherish food.


    After dinner, I can''t sleep directly. Yuxi was pacing around the room, chatting with Yunqing: "husband, do you really mind that Taoist''s words?" If it was her, she would have no such courage. Maybe because of the reason of reviving, Yuxi is very awed by ghosts and gods. In the words of monk Tong, Yuxi said he didn''t care, but in fact, it left a shadow. Otherwise, at that time she would not have told mother Quan that she might have really lost her love.


    Seeing that Yuxi is no longer as sad as before, Yunqing is relieved. But after listening to Yuxi''s questions, he was a little funny. After saying so much to her, he remembered this: "Uncle Huo told me why there are so many injustices in the world if it is really destined one day? The so-called eminent monks and Taoists are all deceitful things. Let me not believe them. "


    Yuxi understood: "the Taoist was caught by Uncle Huo, not you?" She said how can yunqingxin be so big. It''s not that Yunqing is narrow-minded, but that people are like this. When it comes to themselves, it''s easy to get confused.


    Yunqing didn''t deny it, saying, "I caught people, but I caught them after uncle Huo told me about this call." In other words, before Yunqing finished speaking, Huo Changqing told Yunqing that the spirits of tens of thousands of people in Tongcheng were all the sins of the Song family. Sooner or later, they will have to repay the blood debt. But Yuxi is pregnant. He doesn''t want to say these bad things.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "fortunately, uncle Huo is by your side." With Yunqing''s situation at that time, if there wasn''t such an elder nearby to protect and guide him, I don''t know what would happen to Yunqing.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi is excited. Yunqing was later said to be a murderer. Although he said that there was exaggeration, there was a good saying that there was no wind in the hole. In fact, from now on, even without her, Yunqing would not have become a killer, unless something happened later. And this change, with Yu Xi''s guess is likely to be Huo Changqing.


    Seeing Yuxi in a daze, Yunqing asked, "what are you thinking?" Yunqing is worried that Yuxi thinks of those bad things in the capital.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Yun Qing lowered his voice and said, "old lady Zeng is out of date, and the three old Lords have no father daughter relationship with you. Let the past go. Don''t think about it any more. It''s not good for you and your children to think too much! " Compared with Yuxi, he felt that he had a happy childhood. Although his parents were not around, he knew that they all loved him, and his grandfather spent all his efforts on him.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I haven''t expected it for a long time. It''s just my grandmother''s way of doing it that I can''t accept." In fact, Yuxi thought that grandma was really confused. Otherwise, according to her style, she would never leave such a last word.


    Cloud Qing said: "you are my cloud family, not to her filial piety how?" Granddaughter''s filial piety is just a kind of etiquette, in fact, it is not important to keep it. After all, the girl married is someone else''s family.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this again, and changed the topic: "I just talked about Chen Ran with you, didn''t my husband ask me?" Now that I have mentioned it, I just want to make it clear.


    Yunqing is speechless and says, "what do you think I should ask? You have already retired from him. What else can I ask you? " It''s a waste of time to think about such a thing, and it''s still worrying about itself. Moreover, he didn''t have time to think about the mess.


    Yuxi asked, unexpectedly, Yunqing''s heart was so wide. But since the beginning, she will also finish the matter: "Chen Ran will go to my house that day to propose marriage, is to report the grace of life." As for why to withdraw, it''s needless to say.


    Yunqing didn''t expect that. He thought it was the words of his parents'' matchmaker: "don''t think about it. I don''t mind it." He''s been engaged! It''s also a strange fate. His fiancee Chen Xue and Chen Ran are not brothers and sisters.


    Yuxi sees the appearance no longer say other, just circle cloud Qing''s waist, soft voice says: "husband, I am very glad to marry you." No matter what will happen in the future, at least now she feels very happy.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "what a silly girl." There is no denying that Yuxi''s words greatly pleased Yunqing.


    Yuxi smiled: "go to sleep! Tomorrow you will get up early and go to the barracks! " Although distressed, she also knows that if Yunqing wants to revenge, she can only climb to the top. Therefore, she not only can''t stop, but also help him achieve his wish as soon as possible. The only good thing is that uncle Huo is beside Yunqing. He will not be blinded by hatred.


    A good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Yunqing went to the barracks. At this time, Yuxi is still sleeping soundly! Yuxi didn''t wake up until the early days.


    Just as I sat down to comb my hair, I heard the servant girl outside say that grandma Zhao Er is coming. Yuxi looked at his puffy eyes in the mirror and said, "please come in, grandma Zhao!" In this way, I will know something at a glance. Just in time, she was not prepared to hide it.


    Grandma Zhao ER was relieved to see Yuxi coming out. She was shocked to hear that Yuxi was ill in the morning. In a hurry, he went to visit Yuxi directly. Fortunately, although Yuxi looked a little depressed, he was not ill: "sister, how can your eyes be swollen like this?" The news that the old lady of Han family passed away is unknown to outsiders for the time being.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes turned red again: "my grandmother passed away..." Yuxi was specially trained to cry at that time. Although he couldn''t reach the point of crying, he would cry as long as he brewed it. This is no, brew for a while, tears will fall.


    "When is this?" asked grandma Zhao In terms of age, the old lady of Han family should be 60 years old, and she will be dead at that age.


    Yuxi choked: "almost a month ago..."


    "Don''t cry any more," said Grandma Zhao. "The old lady is also dead. You will cry badly. The old man can''t rest under the nine springs."


    When Yuxi heard this, his tears were surging.


    Mom Qu saw this, sighed and said to grandma Zhao, "grandma Zhao, you don''t know. My wife is suffering from it! Before the old lady passed away, she left a last word that my wife could not keep her filial piety. The lady knew that she had been crying since yesterday, and she fainted from crying. "


    Grandma Zhao Er asked Yuxi, "the old lady doesn''t allow your sister to be filial? Why is that? " This last words is really inexplicable!


    Yuxi choked and said, "my elder brother said that my grandmother thought that I was taken away by Ximan people and then killed by others. She thought that I had defiled the Han family''s customs and wanted to get rid of me. My mother didn''t agree with me. My grandmother had a stroke in a fit of rage. After that, she was still in poor health. My mother told me that my grandmother would leave this last word because she thought that if it wasn''t for the two of us, she would not have a stroke and would not have broken her body and suffered so many crimes. She was hating me and my mother


    "Can you blame it?" said Grandma Zhao Don''t say that at that time it was only a double. Even if I were dead, I would have to kill my family. This kind of means was too inferior.


    Corydalis some can''t help, said: "madam, you don''t cry, you cry again is not good for the body, even if you don''t think for yourself, also should think for the children!"


    After hearing this, grandma Zhao quickly said, "yes, yes, Miss Corydalis is right. You must take good care of yourself. Once the old man is old, he has a bit of a left temper. It is estimated that he was also suffering from illness and lost his sense and confusion. Otherwise, he would not leave such a last words


    Yu Xi''s face was sad and indignant: "since I was a child, I have been respectful to my grandmother. I have been wearing clothes all the year round. I don''t understand how she can do this to me? If this matter is publicized, and those who know it say that she is ill and confused, how unfilial do those who don''t know think I am? "


    "Sister, don''t think about it any more," said Grandma Zhao. As soon as I heard about it, I knew it was wrong. Where can grandmother say let married granddaughter forbid filial piety words, unless the brain is not clear If we don''t allow our daughter-in-law to be filial, outsiders may think that our daughter-in-law here is unfilial. These are all married granddaughters. It''s impossible to be filial!


    Yuxi wiped his tears again and said, "my grandmother was very kind to our sisters when I was in the mansion. When I got married, my grandmother also gave me jewelry at the bottom of the box as a dowry. Yesterday I got the news. I really think the sky is falling down. " It''s natural to tell the truth to Yunqing, but to this stranger, you can''t tell the truth. On the contrary, we have to tell others how kind and amiable Zhou is. In this way, others will think that she left such a last words is really sick and confused.


    "Do you see what I said?" said Grandma Zhao? Since the old lady loves you so much, she will leave such absurd last words. She must have been so ill that she didn''t know what to say! "


    Said a good call, Yuxi''s mood just eased down: "elder sister will stay at noon, eat here!" Grandma Zhao Er came to see her when she heard something, which she remembered.


    Grandma Zhao nodded: "Cheng, you are not afraid of my nagging, then I will stay."


    Pomegranate brought water to give Yuxi a clean face. After combing and washing, Yuxi went into the house and rubbed some rouge and water powder, and her face looked pretty.


    Grandma Zhao Er looked at the powder on the dresser and said, "this powder is really good. Where did my sister buy it?

 Chapter 357

    It''s three days after Yunqing knew that there was a rumor about Yuxi''s unfiliality outside. Knowing this, Yunqing''s eyes were cold, and he told Guo Xun, "go and find out who leaked the news." In nine out of ten, the news was leaked by the people in the mansion.


    As a result, contrary to Yunqing''s expectation, Yuxi said it himself. Yunqing doesn''t understand why Yuxi wants to talk about it.


    Huo Changqing knows: "good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Your daughter-in-law is worried that this will be passed on from the capital city, so she said it herself. " He said it, at least in the direction of being powerful to her. If it comes from the capital, then he doesn''t know what it looks like. To say it, Huo Changqing admires Yuxi''s determination.


    Thinking of what Yuxi said, Yunqing''s face darkened: "I didn''t expect that she had suffered so much before." It''s strange to have a grandmother and father who hate themselves so much.


    Huo Changqing is not a curious person. After hearing Yunqing''s words, he said, "since you know that he didn''t have a good life before, you will be good to her and don''t let her down." He also hopes Yunqing and Meimei. Han Yuxi is very intelligent and has gone through a lot of things. If you don''t care about such a woman, she will not help even if she doesn''t turn her face.


    Yunqing thinks that Huo Changqing''s words are very strange, but he respects Yunqing very much, so he doesn''t think much, and says: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry, I will treat her well and live up to her."


    Yuxi, who was mentioned by both of them, was vomiting in the dark, so he almost didn''t spit out the bile.


    Corydalis says a little depressed: "a few days ago still good, how now spit so fierce?" In addition to drinking water, other is to eat what to vomit.


    "So the child is speechless," said Xi In fact, Xi''s mother thinks that Yuxi''s big reaction now has much to do with the mood fluctuation of the previous two days. However, it''s hard for her to say that. After all, when the lady was so wronged, if nothing happened, she would be criticized!


    When grandma Fu came in, she saw Yuxi was vomiting and her face was very white. Fu''s grandmother is also the mother of two children. Seeing this, she said, "how can she vomit so much?" She didn''t spit so much when she was pregnant with two children.


    Viola brought a glass of water.


    After Yusu said, "I don''t know how to do it. I began to vomit from yesterday. I kept vomiting." It''s bad for the whole person.


    "I think it''s a son. I heard that when I was pregnant with a son, I had a strong reaction. You look like this. " Grandma Fu has two daughters.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "maybe. Whether the pregnancy vomiting is strong or not is mainly related to the constitution, and it has nothing to do with whether the child is a woman. " She dare not boast that this baby is a son, if it is a daughter, it will not be laughed at in the future; moreover, if the child is not born, it cannot be said that it is a man or a woman.


    After hearing this, grandma Fu said with a smile, "I don''t know if you think you are a doctor? It''s a set. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I have read several medical books before, so I know some of them. By the way, it''s said that elder brother Fu has also been hurt. How about that? Do you mind? "


    Grandma Fu shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s just some minor injuries. But yesterday, he told Yunqing that you stewed ginseng chicken soup for Yunqing to drink. He didn''t even have chicken feathers to eat. It was as if I was criticizing her Fu Tianlei is just a little envious of Yunqing. He is such a cold guy, but his wife is so kind to him. So, there are a few complaints.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "I also saw that he lost too much blood, so I wanted to stew something to nourish his blood and Qi. I didn''t think I let you complain. I''m sorry for my sister-in-law. "


    Grandma Fu waved her hand and said, "it''s just funny. But sister-in-law, I have something to tell you this time. Now it''s widely spread outside, saying that your old lady left her last words, you are not allowed to keep her filial piety? What''s going on? " In case the Han family abandons Han Yuxi, Yunqing will lose a helping hand, which is of vital interest. Fu''s family and Yun Qing are also on the same front. They are naturally concerned when hearing this rumor.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face suddenly disappeared. He sighed and repeated what he said to grandma Zhao er. Then he said: "I haven''t thought about it until now. How could my grandmother leave such a last word? My eldest brother said in the letter that grandma was ill and confused. He must not know what he said? But the stranger didn''t know how unfilial I was when he heard this? Let the old man hate to let me keep her filial piety. "


    When grandma Fu heard this, she comforted Yuxi and said, "don''t worry too much, your family will know it. If filial piety is not filial, it''s not a sentence that you can''t be filial. " As long as South Korea is on Yuxi''s side, nothing will happen.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly: "in these years, my mother didn''t know how many hearts she had for the war, but also for me to bear the name of a disobedient elder. You don''t know how dutiful my mother is to her grandmother. She is more dutiful than her own daughter, but as a result... " Yuxi really thinks it''s not worth it, let alone a person, even a stone, so it''s hot to deal with it for more than 20 years. But the old lady was heartless at all. Just because she didn''t listen to her for a few years, she raised Wenshi. Such behavior, how not let a person cold heart? At the same time, Yuxi felt guilty. You don''t have to write to her to know that the pressure on your mother must be much greater than her.


    What is the concept of filial piety than that of a daughter? How generous is the nature of mind to be. After hearing this, grandma Fu said, "in this case, you don''t need to be sad any more. When this man is old, especially when he is not in good health, his temperament tends to become eccentric. "


    Yuxi thought that there was something in the story: "how did you say that?"


    "It''s not a secret," said Grandma Fu. I have a clan aunt. When I was young, I had no choice but to behave myself. No one in the clan didn''t praise me. To two sons, a bowl of water is even. As a result, I grew old and saw that my little son made money and became rich. I always wanted my little son to help him. Not only should the youngest son give a large sum of money to support the elderly every year, but also the youngest son should support several nephews to study. Finally, he even asked the youngest son to give the shop for making money to the eldest son. If the little son didn''t want to, she would cry. Later she went to the patriarch without using crying. It was ugly. The relationship between the original mother and the son is harmonious, but in the end, it makes the mother and the son lose peace. "


    Yuxi sympathizes with grandma Fu. If his mother has always been eccentric, at least he won''t be disappointed if she doesn''t expect it. But when she gets old, she begins to be eccentric. How can she be depressed! Yuxi asked with great interest, "now?"


    "My brother was so angry that he transferred the business of xinpingcheng, and then took his wife and children to Jiangnan to join his wife''s family," said Grandma Fu


    Yuxi said, "it''s clean."


    Grandma Fu shook her head, sighed and said, "if only it was clean. After my little son left, my aunt began to regret that she could not see her son. I''ve been making noise to ask my eldest son to pick up people from Jiangnan. If the eldest son doesn''t want to, she will cry, mistress and mistress and hang herself Her aunts are now disgusting.


    Yuxi thinks that he has too little knowledge. There are many strange things in the world! What''s more strange is that after hearing this, Yuxi ate a bowl of noodles and didn''t vomit. In the evening, I ate a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup, but I didn''t vomit. It''s a strange way to get pregnant.


    Corydalis joked and said, "if I knew that storytelling was useful, I should have told my wife such interesting stories yesterday.


    Xi''s mother stopped drinking Viola and said, "I can''t talk about it any more." Finish saying, press down the voice and Yu Xi to say: "madam, these days must maintain the comfortable mood." Xi''s mother can be sure that she is affected by her mood. If Yuxi is in a bad mood, she will still be pregnant. If you are in a good mood, you will not.


    Yuxi nodded: "I will."


    Han Jianye rushed back to the capital three days before his wife was buried. The porter didn''t recognize the fact that he was on the road day and night, covered with frost and beard, and heard Han Jianye''s voice, so the porter let him go.


    Under the influence of Yuxi''s words, Han Jianye returned to the state government, not to visit Lu Xiu in xiuchunyuan first, but to see Qiu family in changleyuan.


    Qiushi is playing with his two grandsons. Suddenly, he looks at the door. At this time, Han Jianye comes in from the outside and sees the figure at the door. Qiushi shouts, "Mom Li, have a look. Is Jianye back?" Qiu thought he was dazzled.


    "Old lady, it''s the second master coming back," said Li


    Han Jianye stepped into the inner courtyard in three steps, knelt in front of Qiu''s family, and cried, "mother, it''s the son who has come back." But more than a year from Beijing, he felt that his mother was a lot older.


    Chou choked, "just come back." Finish saying, point to two children to say: "this is Shun elder brother son, this is an elder brother son. Shun elder brother, this is your father. Call him quickly. " Elder brother an has just learned to speak. He can''t pronounce clearly. Don''t expect him to call him father. Elder brother Shun is very strange to the father who suddenly appears. He dare not call with Qiu''s legs in his arms.


    Han Jianye didn''t feel sad, just scolded: "Stinky boy, can''t even remember his father? Did dad really hurt you before? "


    After hearing this, Qiu said, "what do you scold the child for? The child is forgetful. He was only three years old when you left. I haven''t seen him for more than a year. I don''t remember you very well. "

 Chapter 358

    Qiu crouched down and said to shun Ge''er kindly, "Shun Ge''er, this is what your father and grandmother often tell you. Don''t you remember?"


    Shun elder brother''s son just then pokes out his head and brags bravely to shout: "Daddy."


    Hearing this call, Han Jianye picked up Shun Ge''er, threw him into the air, and then caught him safely. Shunge''er didn''t cry. He just had a pale face. Han Jianye still wants to throw it away. Shunge''er hugs his neck tightly.


    Qiushi scolded: "people who are all dads are still so out of tune. How can we do if we don''t hurry to put the children down and scare them?" Then he reached out to bring his grandson.


    Strangely, shunge''er still tightly hugs Han Jianye, not Qiu. Qiu''s smile, after all, is pro father and son. Even if it scares him, he is still pro father.


    Han Jianye also said angrily: "where is it scared? I used to tease him like this, laughing all the time! "


    Qiu''s crying and laughing: "at that time, how big is it now?"


    After saying two things about family, Han Jianye asked the main thing: "Mom, is Grandma''s coffin still in the temple?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Qiu''s face disappeared: "well, it''s still in the temple. Your eldest brother is also there! It''s just in time for Fuling to go back to his hometown for burial. "


    Han Jianye is full of questions: "Niang, Yuxi said that his grandmother left her last words before she died, saying that Yuxi was not allowed to keep her filial piety. What''s the matter?"


    Qiu''s heart is on fire when he talks about it, but it''s obvious that this is not the time to say: "go back to the yard and wash it first. I''ll tell you later."


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to the temple first." After I came back, I must have kowtowed to my grandmother. I don''t worry about washing.


    When Lu Xiu came in, he heard this. Looking at Han Jianye, who has a bearded and immature beard, Lu Xiu was very sad: "second master, you are back..." I was so excited that I even used the old one.


    Han Jianye looked at Lu Xiu, frowned and said, "Why are you so thin?" When I went to the northwest, my wife was very plump and had no flesh on her face.


    "Second master......" The rest of the words could not be said, and tears fell there. I''ve been in Beijing for more than a year. I''m really worried day and night. I''m afraid I''ll hear any bad news. As for thin, in fact, it''s also OK. It''s only during this period that the vegetarian diet lost some weight.


    Han Jianye is most afraid of women crying, this meeting Lu Xiu crying, frantic: "cry what, I do not come back?"


    Said two words, Han Jianye took his entourage to the temple.


    Qiu patted Lu Xiu''s hand and said, "don''t be sad, ye''er will stay at home for a year this time. If you have any words, please tell him slowly."


    Lu Xiu nodded.


    The big families in the capital had to be tired to a large area after they had such a funeral. Although Han Jianming was not tired, he was also very tired during this period.


    When Han Jianye arrived at the temple, he saw Han Jianming, who was very tired. He called out: "elder brother, I''m late..."


    Han Jianming said, "it''s not late. Come and give my grandmother incense." Han Jianye is a grandson, and he is so far away in the northwest. It''s not provocative to come back before July 7th.


    Han Jianye goes to incense, kowtows and burns paper money. Then he looks at Han Jianming and asks, "elder brother, what about father and uncle? Why are you alone here? "


    Han Jianming said, "my father and uncle are both ill. They are all back." He was just young and strong, so he resisted.


    Han Jianye was puzzled and asked, "when I got home, my mother didn''t tell me!" Father and uncle are both in the mansion. It''s time to meet someone and give a gift.


    Han Jianming put his hand on Han Jianye''s shoulder and said, "Dad has gone back to another hospital. As for the three uncles..." Han Jianming thinks about how to tell Han Jianye about it.


    Han Jianye is wondering on one face: "elder brother, I read your letter to Yuxi? What''s going on? Well, how could grandma say that? " He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Han Jianming asked his entourage to look at them, and then he took Han Jianye to the back room. There was no one in the room, so he said, "since you read the letter, you should know that grandma is going to kill Yuxi?"


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "this is ridiculous. Don''t say it''s just a double, even if it''s not a double, you can''t do it. " It''s too cold-blooded to want to get rid of the relationship in case of an accident.


    Han Jianming said helplessly: "everyone knows this is ridiculous, but Uncle Sanshu also supports grandma''s decision. Otherwise, my grandmother would not insist on removing Yuxi from the family. "


    Han Jianye was stunned. When he woke up, he said, "elder brother, do you mean to eliminate Yuxi from the clan, which is actually the meaning of three uncles? How can he do that? Yuxi is his own daughter. How can he frighten this heart? "


    Han Jianming''s face showed disdain: "I don''t know whether he encouraged his grandmother or not. However, it''s true that he hates Yuxi. At that time, because of monk Tong''s words, he almost forced Yuxi to death? " It''s not eccentric anymore, but it''s just so with enemies. It''s unique for a father to do this.


    Han Jianye doesn''t know what to say.


    Han Jianming actually asked, "Yuxi knows how to react?" Yuxi and his grandmother are not very close. Even if they know this, it won''t have a great influence. At most, they have a bad reputation. But Yuxi is also a man who has gone through the wind and rain. That rumor can''t hurt her.


    Han Jianye said with a wry smile: "there was a cry at that time, and it also moved the vital energy. Fortunately, Yuxi is in good health, otherwise the children may not be able to protect


    Han Jianming''s eyes brightened and asked, "Yuxi is pregnant?" He turned to be unhappy and said, "I don''t want to write to you about such a big thing."


    Han Jianye said, "it seems that we can''t talk to the outside world for less than three months." He forgot to tell his mother about it just now. I think he will have to scold later.


    Han Jianming also knows such a custom: "this girl, it''s hard for her. Married to such a place, and no one at home to take care of, everything depends on their own. " If you marry in the capital, there won''t be so much trouble.


    Han Jianye listened to this and said: "you don''t have to worry about Yuxi. This girl is very popular now. Yunqing is obedient to her. It''s like changing. People in the barracks often make fun of it, saying that Yunqing is tempered into flexible fingers! " When he said this, Han Jianye smiled.


    Han Jianming listened to this words also comfortable, nodded: "that''s good." Yunqing cares about Yuxi so much. He will not care about the rumor. Let alone Yuxi is pregnant now, which is equivalent to the sword of Shangfang.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "after my grandmother is buried, my uncle will move out of the government.". My father agreed to it. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianye couldn''t help saying: "brother, why do you say that they are all the daughters of three uncles? They love Yuchen a lot, so why don''t they wait to see Yuxi?" Is that dad? I don''t know what I think is the enemy!


    Han Jianming also has no idea: "in the future, if you have children, you need to make a bowl of water level, and don''t be eccentric." They can''t force Han Jingyan to do well, they can only do well and don''t treat their children badly.


    Han Jianye sighed rarely: "thanks to Yuxi''s strong nature, I don''t know how to change into a normal person!"


    On the day when Fuling returned home, Han Jingdong and Han Jingyan showed up. A group of people sent the coffin back to their hometown, which was in Fengtian. On the second day after arriving at his hometown, he buried his wife, Zhou.


    Looking at Han Jingyan, who cried in front of the grave and almost fainted, Han Jianming felt special irony. But let people think he is a filial son, otherwise why cry so sad.


    After the funeral, he stayed in his hometown for a few more days, contacted with the clansmen for a while, and the party went back home. The first thing to do after returning to the mansion will be to divide what Zhou left behind.


    When the palace was changed, Zhou''s yard was ransacked by bandits. Many valuable things were robbed, especially gold, silver and jewelry. But over the past few years, the Zhou family has accumulated a lot of good things. In addition, there are thousands of acres of good farmland and several shops.


    Under normal circumstances, these things must be shared equally by brothers. Although Han Jianming has a knot in his heart, he is not mean in money. Moreover, if there is no last word left about the dowry of the elder generation, all the dowries are shared equally by the brothers, which is everyone''s default.


    Seeing that Han Jingyan didn''t say a word, Wen family stood up to Han Jingyan with a big belly and said, "my mother-in-law left her last words before she died, saying that she would leave her dowry to us. Why don''t you remember such a big thing. "


    Because it''s the dowry of Zhou family, all the big and small masters of Han family are here. As soon as Wen''s words fell, the whole room was dead silent.


    When Han Jianye heard this, his face changed and he asked, "three aunts, did grandma really say that?" He didn''t see the shop, but Wen''s words made him angry.


    When Han Jingyan heard this, his face was also ugly, and his eyes fell on Wen''s body like knives: "is there a place for you to talk? Don''t shut up yet. "


    Although Wenshi was afraid, he thought that such a large amount of money would be gone, as if he was cutting her flesh. Moreover, there will be her son''s share of the money. Now she said bravely, "this is what my mother-in-law said. At that time, not only I heard it, but also Yurong and the servant girl and mother-in-law in the room. I know you love your brother and your nephew, but this is the last wish of your mother-in-law. You can''t let her down. "


    Han Jianye listened to this and laughed angrily: "I didn''t understand how my grandmother left Yuxi''s last words of not allowing her to be filial, now I understand! That''s how the so-called last words came. "


    Han Jingyan said coldly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Han Jianye is not stupid. How can he confront Han Jingyan? No matter what, Han Jingyan is the elder and he is the younger: "what can I mean? It''s just that grandma''s actions before her death are different from those before. Just thinking, eldest brother is Grandma''s favorite grandson, but Grandma doesn''t leave him even one thing that people think about, all of which are left to Uncle San. " Han Jianye said that Zhou was ill and confused before his death. He acted differently from when he was sober. Of course, if you think about it more, you will feel that it means something, as if you are coveting Zhou''s dowry.

 Chapter 359

    Han Jingyan didn''t really want Zhou''s dowry, because he knew it was a matter of falling into the trap. If the people in the big room were OK at that time, but when his mother said this, only their husband and wife were with their daughter. There was no one in the big room. Unexpectedly, Wenshi was so stupid. He told the story in front of everyone and heard Han Jianye''s sarcasm. He was angry and angry.


    Han Jingyan said, "according to what I just said, five five points." He has a lot of property in his hand, even without his mother''s dowry, it''s enough to make him rich.


    Han Jianming didn''t say anything, but after listening to Han Jingyan, he said, "no, since grandma''s dying money says that she wants to leave everything to her third uncle, how can we go against her old man''s wishes! You can take these things


    Han Jingyan was not happy to get his mother''s things. On the contrary, his face was very ugly: "Jianming, according to what I just said, the two rooms are equally divided." He needs all these things. What do outsiders think then? It must be that he coaxed his mother into asking for these dowries.


    What Han Jingyan cares about most is his reputation. How can he be willing to be stained with such a stain. For him, it''s enough to have two spots in his life: Ning and Yuxi.


    Qiu said with a sneer when he saw it: "why, the third uncle also thought that his mother was ill and confused at that time, and there was no way to act?"? Otherwise, I will not say that I will leave my dowry to you, and I will not say that I will not let my granddaughter be filial. " The meaning of Qiu''s words is obvious. If Han Jingyan admits that Zhou was ill and confused at that time, it means that Zhou''s saying that Yu Xi should not be filial was also nonsense.


    Han Jingyan''s face turned red with anger: "sister in law, my mother hasn''t passed in a hundred days. How can you say such a thing?"


    Qiu is not afraid of Han Jingyan. He goes back at the top: "what did I say? When I married to the State Council, you know better than anyone. I owe a lot of debt outside, but the government can''t live on pawn. If I had not paid off my foreign debt with my dowry, worked hard at home, and earned such a large fortune, would you have a smooth career? Can you marry four wives before and after? Can your children live a good life? " The more you said, the more angry you were, the more you pulled off the last piece of the mask: "don''t think I don''t know. When you were working in Hebei, you held down 1.2 million liang of silver. I can''t bear to send back so much silver in my hand, and the annual gift can also send those poor roadside goods. After returning to Beijing, I have nothing but a few hundred Liang''s salary each year. I''m the one who keeps a family for you. An old snack I use my, but also in front of me also cross nose vertical eye. All day long, you can''t get rid of your shabby appearance. I''m still in a panic. Bear you to now, not afraid of you, but in the face of my son... "


    After a pause and a change of breath, he went on. Today, she doesn''t vent her anger, which has been suppressed for more than ten years, and her heart is not comfortable: "because I told my mother-in-law that I couldn''t get rid of Yuxi, and her mother-in-law suffered a stroke, you accused me of disobedience and unfilial? I disobey and unfilial? Who has served tea and water to my mother-in-law for more than 20 years? Who is the mother-in-law when sick day and night to serve? Who is it to help my mother-in-law? It''s me, it''s all me. My mother-in-law is a little bit left because of her illness these two years. I should have advised her. If you don''t advise her, you can be filial. I don''t want to argue with you, but you shouldn''t have done anything wrong or deliberately provoked Yuxi to get rid of his family. What did Yuxi do wrong? Don''t say that the West barbarian just grabbed the double. Even if she was herself, what''s wrong with her? How can she get rid of her family? If you want to break away from the relationship, it can only prove that you are cold-blooded and ruthless. " Speaking of this, Qiu sneered and his eyes fell on Han Jingyan: "I forgot that you are a heartless thing. When Yuxi meets your biological father, it can only be said that she will not give birth because of her life. But I''m not going to let you do it all the time. She is my daughter now. If you want to bully her, you have to see if I agree or not. "


    This is like peeling all the clothes off Han Jingyan''s body, leaving him helpless. But he could not refute. He was afraid to refute Qiu''s words and wait for him.


    Wen''s face turned pale after hearing this. She didn''t expect to talk about her mother-in-law''s dowry, but her sister-in-law said so much. Now I turn my eyes and faint.


    Qiu''s eyelids didn''t lift when he saw it, and he said to Han Jianming, "when the mansion was so difficult, your grandmother was reluctant to take out the dowry. I haven''t thought about this since then. You also have hands and feet, and your brain is not stupid. You need industry, and you can earn it later. Since your grandmother left her last words for him, give them to him! " Finish saying, see also don''t see other people, oneself took mother Li to go out.


    This sentence exposes the veil of kindness and charity that Zhou has always maintained, so that people in the room can know how self-interest Zhou is.


    Han Jingyan listened to this, and a smell of sweetness came out of his mouth. But he can''t explain for Zhou, because what Qiu said is true.


    Han Jianming has a headache. Isn''t his mother''s words deepening the gap between the big room and the second room. Just want him to say his own mother''s not good, he also does not want to, thought for a while and said: "three uncles, since this is the case, then the thing here is handled by you!" With that, Han Jianye left the upper house.


    Ye Shi and Lu Xiu saw each other and left with their children. Their servant girls and women also left. In the living room, that is, the person who left the second room.


    After the people of Dafang left, Wenshi woke up leisurely. Looking at the blood overflowing from Han Jingyan''s mouth, he cried out: "master, what''s wrong with you..." With that, he stepped forward.


    At this time, Han Jingyan hated Qiu most, followed by Wen. If Wenshi didn''t start the topic, how could Qiushi point at his nose and scold him in front of the whole people in the mansion? It''s absolutely a shame of his whole life: "bitch..."


    "Pa......" A heavy slap on Wenshi''s face, Wenshi didn''t notice that Han Jingyan would hit her, and the whole person fell to the right. A Huiyan, Wenshi''s servant girl, is quick and quick. She catches up with her. As a result, she falls to one side and Wenshi falls on her.


    Wen held his stomach and cried out, "my child, my child..." Her child has been six months. There can''t be a slip.


    The upper house suddenly turned upside down.


    Qiu got the news here and ignored it at all: "if we want to call a doctor, won''t they let someone call them? After more than 20 years of being an old lady, can I continue to be such an old lady? " Anyway, no matter how hard she tried, she was still called by them.


    Han Jianye looked at Qiu with disbelief and asked, "Niang, when you were just married, did the government of the state get so hard?"


    Qiu glanced at his little son and said in a cold voice, "do you think mother is talking big? Would you like to show me the original receipt? " It''s not Qiu who wants to annoy Han Jianye and lose his temper with her. It''s her that will be angry!


    Han Jianye is not angry either. This is kinship. His mother scolds him for a few times and doesn''t care: "mother, I don''t think it''s easy for you. You have suffered so many grievances, but you never tell us. " Han Jianye has never worried about silver since he was a director, which also caused him not to pay attention to silver. He didn''t expect the government to be so poor before.


    Don''t say Han Jianye didn''t know, even Han Jianming didn''t know. The government had a large amount of foreign debt before.


    Qiu smiled bitterly and said, "what can I say? What''s the point of always mentioning the past. And I think that money can be earned without it. The key is one family and LeLe. If it wasn''t for them to go too far this time, I wouldn''t care about it. " It''s to blame that she didn''t know people clearly at that time. She only looked at Han Jingdong''s leather bag, but he didn''t marry her. If I had listened to his father, I would have had a good time marrying his subordinates. Just, there is no if in this world.


    Han Jianming is also sad and guilty: "mother, child unfilial, these years let you be wronged." At first, he came out and asked his mother to apologize to her grandmother.


    Han Jianye''s words are much simpler: "Niang, you can''t bear to have anything more in the future. Tell me and brother. If there''s anything, I''ll deal with it with elder brother. " Yuxi always told him that his mother was not easy. He asked him to be filial to his mother and accompany her more. I was wondering, and now he understands. It''s really not easy for his mother to live these years.


    After listening to the words close to the heart, Qiu''s tears all came: "now where else dare to give me face. My mother is satisfied now that she is only looking forward to your brothers and sisters being well. " Although the husband is out of tune, the mother-in-law and the little brother-in-law are selfish and cold-blooded, but the children are considerate and filial, which is also a happy ending.


    Han Jianming heard this, said with a smile: "Niang, Jianye didn''t tell you that Yuxi is pregnant. It has been more than two months."


    Qiu''s tears are not wiped, and Han Jianye asks, "is this true? Yuxi is more than two months pregnant? " See Han Jianye nods, Qiu scolds: "such a big thing, how to tell me now?" She has to prepare clothes, shoes and hats for her children. Yes, she has to prepare some good nourishing herbs for pregnant women. The northwest is short of medicine.


    When Han Jianye watched her mother begin to discuss with mother Li what to send to the northwest, he looked at Han Jianming helplessly. Well, it''s so sad that their brothers can''t compare with the children in Yuxi''s belly.


    Han Jianming''s face was smiling: "let''s go." His mother is the best on this point, always thinking about the good, not thinking about those bad things. In other words, he had neglected his mother before, so he must make up for it in the future.

 Chapter 360

    When Wenshi fell down, ah Hui gave her a cushion, so she was only frightened, and the child didn''t get in the way. But this time, he was scared out of his mind.


    Holding ah Hui, Wen cried: "who am I for? Not for this family? How can he play such a tough hand? If it were not for you, my child would not have been able to hold on. " If he had fallen to the ground, the child would not have been able to keep it.


    Although ah Hui is not smart, she is not stupid. From today''s events, she can see the heart of the three old masters: "master, you have to plan more for yourself and the little master in the future." It can''t be relied on.


    Wenshi is not stupid either. Qiu''s words today made him realize how cold Han Jingyan is. He hid so many private houses that he didn''t reveal a word to her. On weekdays, even with the hairpin are reluctant to buy her: "you are right, it is better to rely on yourself than on anyone else."


    The entourage told Han Jingyan that Wen was safe. Han Jingyan just wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "I know. Let someone come in and clean it."


    The entourage looked at the blood on the ground. He was frightened and bowed his head. "I''ll go now, little one." I didn''t expect that the old man was so angry that he vomited blood.


    The next day, Han began to move. Han Jingyan had bought a five in house in the goldfish alley. He had been waiting for a hundred days before he moved there. Now, he can''t stay in the government for a day. He will not come to the government again.


    Yu Chen is raising a baby at this time. Hearing the news of his father''s move, he is stunned: "didn''t he say that he would move after the Spring Festival? How can we do it now, in such a hurry? "


    Mother GUI now told Yuchen about the government affairs. Of course, the words Qiu scolded Han Jingyan were simply taken, and then said, "if it wasn''t for Wen, it wouldn''t have happened." Mother GUI said that the Zhou family was really confused. So many things were not left to the big room, but to the second room. No one is comfortable.


    Jade Chen is silent after half ring just say: "move out also." There is no point in pursuing who is right and who is wrong. However, after this incident, the relationship between Dafang and Erfang could not be maintained.


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "mother GUI, have a good baby!" If you can''t rely on your mother''s family, you can only rely on yourself. Thanks to her healthy stomach, she gave birth to a dragon and Phoenix baby last year, and now she is pregnant again. If there is a new son, the position is firm, and song linger cannot shake it.


    Yuchen nodded.


    Mother GUI paused and said, "Niang, the four girls are pregnant. It''s said that Yunqing is also very good to the four girls. The baby''s pimples are generally painful. " Some of Yuchen''s most disliked things are hidden from her, so mother GUI says anything.


    Jade Chen listened to smile a way: "be? It was a happy event. Two days ago, I bought a batch of first-class blood swallows, and took half of them. I also picked some nourishing herbs and sent them to the government of the state, and then sent them to the Northwest with my aunt''s gift. " With Yuxi''s talent, appearance and intelligence, it''s not hard to catch Yunqing, so Yuchen is not surprised.


    Mother GUI hesitated a little: "Niang, if you send something, will the old man be happy when he knows?" It''s also because of the four girls. Now my master gives them to the four girls in a bold way. I''m sure that the three old masters are not comfortable.


    Yu Chen didn''t worry about this, and said, "Dad will not be angry after he knows it. It''s a normal human relationship. Otherwise, if I knew that four younger sisters were pregnant but didn''t show up at all, what would I think if I let outsiders see? " Also maintains on the surface the sentiment, the sisterhood sentiment and so on, then forget!


    Mother GUI went to the second room to salute Han Jingyan, and said the meaning of Yuchen. Although Han Jingyan is not comfortable in his heart, he also knows that Yuchen is right: "you go!"


    Mother GUI went to the big room with her present.


    Qiushi is surprised to receive the gift from Yuchen. After all, she turns against the second room. But since he sent something, Qiu didn''t refuse. In addition, she handed sister GUI a small box and said, "Yuxi asked Jianye to take it back from the northwest and give it to her. Please give it to her!" There are not many jades in a box, but the quantity is enough, which adds a lot of burden to Han Jianye.


    When mother GUI took the small box, she found that it was very heavy. The small box was also unlocked. When she left the mansion, mother GUI opened it. Inside was a fist sized and Tian Baiyu.


    When she returned to the palace, mother GUI showed her things to Yu Chen: "I''ve heard that the western regions are rich in jade. Now it seems that it''s true." The fist sized Hotan Meiyu proved that four girls had better things on hand.


    Yuchen looked at the jade and said with a smile, "Yunqing has fought so many battles, so there is no hiding. Send the jade to the treasure Pavilion and carve a decoration! " As for the decorations, that''s what the treasure Pavilion master should think about.


    Mother GUI is not shallow eyed either, but has a feeling: "the third eldest uncle will move to the goldfish alley the next day, let me ask the meaning of the mother." Because it''s filial piety and doesn''t serve. Han Jingyan means that if it''s convenient for Yuchen, I''ll go there and recognize the gate. Of course, if it''s inconvenient, it''s OK.


    "Yu Chen said," when I''m seated, I''ll go and have a look. " She didn''t dare to walk around for more than a month.


    Two people are saying words, hear outside servant girl to say Qin Liangdi came. Jade Chen some surprised question: "Qin Liangdi comes to see me?" Yuchen wondered, Qin Yue came to see what she did? There was no meeting between the two.


    When the prince married Qin Yue, Yu Chen was having a baby, so he sent the gift to the man but didn''t go. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to the side room. This time, the two met for the first time.


    As soon as Qin Yue saw Yuchen, the whole person was stunned. It was the mammy around her who pulled her for a while before she could get back to her senses. Qin Yue also knew that he had lost his temper and said with a smile: "in the northwest, every time Mrs. Yun talked about the princess, she looked up, and I was very curious. As soon as I see her today, the princess is really like that fairy. "


    Yuchen and Yuxi have been together for more than ten years. How can he not know Yuxi''s temperament? That''s a man who can''t be more cautious. How can he tell others that she has too many things? At most, he has said with a smile: "I know that my sister-in-law is very familiar with my four younger sisters. I don''t know how my four younger sisters are living in the northwest." Because it''s the side concubine, it''s right that Yuchen is called by her sister-in-law.


    Qin Yue said with a smile: "in the northwest, general Yun didn''t dare marry a girl because of his fierce name. But I didn''t expect that after the marriage, general Yun would become a good husband for his wife and family. The princess doesn''t know. I don''t know how many people hold their wrists for this! " Qin Yue said that Han Yuxi was also a strange person. How could she look like Yunqing? Don''t say you''re full of evil spirit. It''s scary to look like that.


    Jade Chen listened to this words to smile: "this also is predestination."


    After a while, Yuchen yawned and looked sleepy. In fact, she didn''t want to talk to Qin Yue anymore. They are not familiar with each other. She is not willing to offend Xi Yu.


    "Mother GUI said," since you are sleepy, go to sleep! "


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "please forgive me, sister-in-law. I''ve been sleepy recently and I can''t sleep enough." Pregnant people, basically.


    Qin Yue didn''t look any more, and he knew that it was the idea of seeing off. He stood up with a smile and said, "that sister-in-law has a good rest. I''ll go back first." Qin Yue didn''t mean anything else this time. He just wanted to see how beautiful jade Chen, the most beautiful woman in the world, was. Today, I saw her. The rumor is true. In a word, although Qin Yue is a little careful, the city is very shallow, and his endurance is not good. Want to see Yuxi, wait for a period of time natural see, where still use to go this trip specially.


    "Mother GUI sent people back and said:" this Qin Liangdi is really spoiled by the prince I don''t know any rules.


    Jade Chen smiled to say: "the northwest that place comes out, how many rules can have?" What kind of beauty did she think she was? Her appearance is only the best.


    "The crown prince doted on her, but for Qin Zhao''s part as a general in the northwest," said mother GUI Without Qin Zhao, Qin Yue is nothing.


    Jade Chen listened to this, said: "some time ago in the northwest sent back the good news. If I remember correctly, Yunqing is the leader of the army. How come there is no news in the military? " If we win a battle, we must pay tribute. But this time there is no noise. It''s very strange.


    Mother GUI said softly, "I heard that it was the people of the Song family who put it down. The Prince did not make a statement for the time being, nor did he know how to deal with it in the end. "


    Jade Chen smiled: "Song family''s person, act more and more arrogant." If Yunqing is a small person with no background, his military skills will be wiped out. But now Yunqing is the general who leads the army and fights. Can we wipe out this military skill? I don''t know what the people of the Song family think.


    "Mother GUI said," don''t worry about these things Anyway, these fights have nothing to do with them. Now the most important thing is to settle down.


    Yu Chen lightly nodded his head: "well, I''m not the one to worry about." Yuxi, the real thing to worry about. It''s almost a year since Yuxi wrote her a letter, but I don''t know if Yuxi will ask her for help.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, you go to bed and have a rest When Yuxi went to the northwest, she was on guard. But now she also wants to understand that she doesn''t need to do anything with the bad life lattice of the four girls, and she won''t have a good one in the future. So, she is not interested in Yuxi now. Therefore, the influence of Tong monk is still great.

 Chapter 361

    In November, it was a little cold, and the ground was frosted.


    Zisu rubbed her hands and said, "madam, it''s much colder here than in the capital." At the beginning of the month, perilla came back to work. However, it will not be to serve Yuxi closely, but to manage the accounts of the inner court. If Guo Xun had time, he would go back together and stay in Yunfu.


    Violet Yi said, "is it cold? How do I feel warmer here than in the capital? " This is her real feeling, not to fight with zisu.


    Yuxi smiled, pointed to the golden pear on the table and said, "this pear is a special product here. You can taste it. It tastes good."


    Corydalis is not polite. She took a clean pear and took a bite. She even nodded her head. She could not pronounce clearly: "delicious."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "no one is robbing you. What are you doing in such a hurry?" This girl, when she was in the capital before, the rules were very good. When she arrived in the northwest, she was very impetuous. But Yuxi is generally not harsh. Anyway, Yu Zhi doesn''t mind. She doesn''t care.


    "How much more, madam?" said corydalis? I''ll bring two to Yu Zhishi later. " Finish saying for a while, look at the purple perilla way: "wait to meet the purple perilla elder sister you also take two to Guo Xun taste."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "master Yang has already sent it there." Although master Yang protects her, the identity of her is special. Yuxi doesn''t dare to take him as a guard. Instead, she treats him as an elder. She will send some delicious food to her on weekdays.


    "Zisu said with a smile:" this has not been married in the past to protect it like this In fact, purple perilla has some envy in her heart. Although she is not related to Yu Zhicheng, she is as good as Yu Zhicheng. When we met, we would chatter and chatter, and make Yu zhilai as the servant girl below. Although she and Guo Xun are married, they have nothing to say. It seems that there is always a gap between them. But zisu knew that she was pretty good now. Corydalis, after all, is a special case.


    Corydalis did not wriggle at all, said: "married, not all the same, are a family." Even if there is no engagement, she treats master Yang and Yu Zhi as family members. Although Corydalis is always called by Lao Yang, she is also respected as a father.


    Yuxile said, "that''s what you say, but if you let others hear you, you will feel shameless and impetuous."


    Corydalis cut a voice: "the mouth grows on them, they want to say it, anyway, I will not lose a piece of meat." She''ll live a comfortable life and manage so much. If you think about what others think of you every day, you must not be tired to death.


    "Yu Xi nodded and smiled:" this is in reason No one in this world can be perfect. Perfect people are only in books and legends.


    When Yunqing walked into the yard, he saw Yuxi talking to Corydalis about this. His face was full of smiles and he was in a good mood.


    Yuxi felt something in his heart. Looking towards the door, he saw Yunqing. Then he went out laughing and said, "are you finished?" Now it''s getting cold and there are fewer wars, but that doesn''t mean things are getting less. On the contrary, the most important thing is to pay attention to cold prevention. The court didn''t give enough money. They had to find a way to solve the problem.


    Yuxi also knew from Yunqing how hard the generals and men in the border city had been living. If the military pay can''t be paid in time, we won''t talk about it. We can''t eat well and wear warm enough. In this way, we have to go to war. But these soldiers did not have a trace of complaints, which made Yuxi particularly moved.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, just come back and see you." He hasn''t come home in ten days. If he thinks about his wife and children badly, he will come back to have a look.


    Yuxi was very happy to hear this. He led Yunqing into the room, took the clothes for Yunqing from the box, and said, "put them on and try them on."


    Although Yunqing is a high-quality general, he doesn''t have many suits of clothes, and he doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Either the black one or the blue one or the Zhu one, the color is very deep, and people are old-fashioned. After Yuxi married, he made several clothes for him. But he knew Yunqing''s thrifty nature, and he didn''t do much, so he made four or five bodies, which also had to be changed.


    This time, Yuxi made Yunqing a black fur flying cloak, which was very brave. Yuxi was a little depressed and said, "there were still some good leather in the box at that time. If they hadn''t robbed them, they would have made you better clothes." What Yunqing is wearing now is made of several pieces of fox fur.


    Although Yunqing was glad that Yuxi always thought about himself, he took off his cloak and asked, "have you made clothes for yourself?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have made a rat skin cloak and several cotton padded jackets." Seeing Yunqing frowning, he explained, "I won''t go out in winter anyway. I''ll make a few fur coats when I buy a good one next year, even this year." I thought there were a lot of leather in the northwest. I didn''t know until I got here. There are a lot of leather here, but they are sheepskin and cowhide. Yuxi doesn''t like these two kinds of leather, and feels that they are tasty. Other leather must be ordered in advance, otherwise good leather can''t be bought. Yuxi suffered from this loss. She didn''t buy a good one and was unwilling to make do with it. She would rather wear a padded jacket!


    Yunqing didn''t say much when he heard about it: "you don''t want that money, don''t aggrieve yourself." There is no way for Yuxi to be as well dressed as in the capital, but it''s OK to eat and wear warm clothes.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what kind of stupid thing did you say? No matter how much money we don''t lack for clothes! I don''t like those leathers. I''ll make them when I buy good ones next year. I''ll definitely make more ones then. " Although she is not a big spender, she doesn''t treat herself badly.


    Yunqing lightly nodded his head.


    Yuxi added: "by the way, I heard Hao Dazhuang say that many old people and children die of frostbite every winter. I want to ask someone to make a thousand sets of cotton padded clothes and trousers, and then send them to your subordinates who are in difficulty at home. What do you think? " It''s impossible to send them to the barracks. If they don''t suffer from poverty and inequality, they will easily cause conflicts. But if it is given to the families of soldiers in difficult circumstances, the meaning will be different.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi, shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate." It will be considered a bribe.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what''s wrong? When I was in Beijing, my mother used to buy rice porridge every winter. Now it''s just a set of cotton padded clothes and trousers. What can others say? And if someone does it, isn''t it a great thing. " I''ve been with Qiu for a long time, and I''ve been affected. I want to do more good deeds.


    Yunqing also thinks that he has too many concerns. He thinks for a moment and says, "if you want to do it, do it!" Yuxi has the heart and should support, not attack, this enthusiasm.


    Yuxi is going to give it to Hao Dazhuang. After this period of contact, Yuxi also learned that Hao Dazhuang was very popular. In this case, there is nothing to worry about.


    Hao Dazhuang asked, "madam, I don''t think it''s proper to do so. In addition to the elderly and children, young people have hands and feet, and can come out to work and support themselves. And old people and children, a set of cotton padded clothes and trousers can''t help them


    This is quite true, but Yuxi likes such a real person. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "do you think it will work? I''ll set up a temporary school for children under ten and over five, take charge of three meals, and then ask my husband to teach them how to read and read."


    Hao Dazhuang thought it was a good idea, but he added: "there are thousands of children under the age of ten in Yucheng, even if there are not tens of thousands of them. Where can a temporary school be crammed?" After a pause, he said, "but if there are preconditions, it''s another matter."


    How quickly did Yuxi react? He heard the meaning in Hao Dazhuang''s words: "do you mean that the school only accepts orphans?"


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "well, otherwise there will be too many people." Although the lady is willing to do good, she has to do what she can. Otherwise, I''m not sure if I''m going to clean up my family.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s a good way, but there must be specific regulations. First of all, how many people should be charged? In this way, we can choose houses according to this quantity to buy food and invite some gentlemen. In addition, we need to prepare sand tables. " It takes ink and paper to learn. But it''s too expensive to use anywhere. Yuxi can afford it, but if there are too many people, the consumption of one day will be amazing, even if she has few assets.


    Hao Dazhuang didn''t understand: "what is a sandbox?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a square box with sand in it. When it comes time, you can write on the sand with branches. You don''t need to spend ink, paper and inkstone. You can also learn to write."


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "madam is really smart." It''s really a problem. It''s too expensive to provide it by yourself. But they can''t afford to pay for it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I also read it from the book." Cultivating the next generation is much better than giving porridge and giving cotton clothes and trousers.


    Hao Dazhuang said sincerely: "it''s amazing that madam can apply what she has learned. And the kindness of my wife is really rare. " If there is a theatrical element in giving away cotton padded clothes and trousers, a temporary school will be enough to show that the lady really wants to do good deeds and contribute to those families who are in difficulty.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when you come to the door, you should remind them that what you teach in the school is very simple." As far as Yuxi knows, there are only a few children here who can read, so Yuxi is just going to enlighten them, and the others don''t think much for the moment.


    To this, Hao Dazhuang has no objection, but this gentleman is not easy to find: "madam, I can do everything else, but there is nothing I can do about this move." The people who read and read are not very tall. He is an old man who has been kicked out.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ll take care of this." It''s just enlightenment. How hard can it be.

 Chapter 362

    Mom Qu''s experience is broader than that of Yuxi. After Hao Dazhuang left, she said to Yuxi, "madam, even if you have invited me, what can I do with this book?" Even if you have money, you can''t buy hundreds of the same books here.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s also simple. When the time comes, paste the big characters on it, and let them follow the instructions. I just want to help them through the cold winter, by the way to recognize a few words, do not need so much attention. Moreover, it is not for them to take a scientific examination. "


    There''s no doubt about Qu Ma after listening. But Yuxi, suddenly excited, went to the study and began to write big words.


    Looking at Yuxi''s words, corydalis said, "madam, your words are good-looking, but those who learn to read are boys. Is this plum blossom font too feminine?"


    Yuxi turned to look at corydalis and said, "who says teach only boys? You can learn to read like a girl! " Having said this, Yuxi felt that the problem was coming again. If you let girls learn to read, you can''t learn with boys. Moreover, the gentleman asked is willing to teach boys, but certainly not girls.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "then find two houses."


    Qu''s mother, seeing more than Yuxi''s, said, "if so, it will certainly lead to criticism." At the end of the day, there is no girls'' school!


    But Yuxi didn''t like to hear this, and said, "what are you criticizing? If you want to censure them, let them censure them. I have nothing to do. It''s a shame. Moreover, it''s only a winter. When winter is over, it will be gone. "


    Seeing that Yuxi had made up her mind, Qu said, "if you want to find a house, you''d better find a big one and a small one." The meaning of Qu''s mother is very clear. They all value men over women. If you know that Yuxi not only provides three meals here, but also can read characters. If you are a son, it will be delivered in nine out of ten. But the girl is not necessarily, the young can not do the work may be sent to eat. If you are old, you must stay at home.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you are willing to send the children, you should take them away. If you are not willing to send the children to prove that the life is going well." She just wanted to do something good to accumulate good virtue, but she didn''t intend to be a great good person to help the world. Moreover, she has no such resources.


    When Qu''s mother saw Yuxi, she had a clear idea, so she didn''t say much, but reminded her, "the lady still let me tell shopkeeper Hao about it." If you don''t want to remind me, Hao Dazhuang definitely only accepts boys, not girls.


    Hao Dazhuang hears Yuxi saying that the girls are also accepted, but when the time comes, the men and women are separated, and he is stunned. But think about a sheep is to drive two sheep is to drive, men and women on it!


    When Yunqing returned to the mansion, Yuxi told him about it. Yunqing was still surprised that Yuxi had changed so quickly: "how do you think of running a school?"


    Yuxi said Hao Dazhuang''s scruples at that time: "at that time, I thought that the children of poor families wanted to read and read but had no chance. There is nothing to do in this winter. They are all at home. Wouldn''t they come to school to learn something? In the past three months, I can''t learn hundreds of Chinese characters. By then, simple things should be understandable. " Military newspaper or something, it also needs to read!


    "You have a good idea," Yun Qing said with a nod Running a temporary school is several times better than sending cotton padded jacket and trousers.


    "We can''t afford to send all the thousands of people who died in the war in this border city every year," Yuxi said. Moreover, it''s just started and has no experience. It''s sure that Rui is prone to make mistakes. So I mean it''s limited to three hundred people. " These three hundred people, including men and women.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi meant that the 300 children were chosen from the families of the soldiers who died in the war. Yun Qing nodded and said, "you can deal with this. If you are in trouble, tell me. "


    Yuxi will be polite to others, but not to Yunqing: "it''s better to say that, sir, it''s a bit difficult. I have an idea. Do you think it''s feasible? " Finish saying, jade Xi said her before idea.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "little girl, your way is feasible. But your method is not feasible for the boy. These children are mischievous. They have to find someone in town. " After thinking about it, Yunqing said, "let me solve this problem!"


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" good


    Hao Dazhuang''s action was very fast. In only three days, he sorted out the list and showed it to Yuxi. Yuxi looked at the list. There were more than 260 boys and only 20 girls. All together, there were just 300.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "madam, these children don''t live in the same place. It''s ok now, but it''s not appropriate to go back and forth every day when it snows. Those who are close can let themselves go back. If they are far away, it is not appropriate. " The so-called inappropriateness is the fear of accidents. After all, they''re all half grown children. But if they can''t live back, there will be many problems.


    Yuxi smiled. It''s not easy to do something. This school hasn''t been set up yet. There are so many problems: "those who are near will go home. If they are too far away to go back, then we will talk about it." If they really can''t go back then, they can only stay, but the number must not be too large. Otherwise, it''s not easy to manage.


    Hao Dazhuang gives Yuxi a list of the things he wants to buy. It also indicates the price and quantity, which is very clear.


    Yuxi gave Hao Dazhuang a thousand Liang silver note and said, "when you are done with it, tell me again." Doing good is really a money burning thing. Fortunately, it''s only been three months and I can hold on.


    Hao Dazhuang took the silver note and asked Yuxi, "madam, what about this gentleman?"


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to worry about your husband''s business. When it''s settled, you will have it." If you can''t, just find two people who can read. Yuxi didn''t worry about his son''s mistake at all. Anyway, when the time came for enlightenment, he used hundreds of surnames, three character classic and thousand character script. These three books are finished. This winter should be almost over.


    It''s hard not to draw attention to such a big action. Even if Hao Dazhuang didn''t say it, those who wanted to send their children to temporary school would also say it. Soon, no one at the top of Yucheng didn''t know that Yuxi was going to run a temporary school.


    Grandma Zhao ER and grandma Fu come to ask Yuxi at the same time. "Sister, what''s the matter with your temporary school?" Mrs. Zhao asked first


    Yuxi said simply: "my mother used to tell me that we should accumulate virtue and do good. I heard that many soldiers were in bad condition. I wanted to send some food, quilts and padded jackets. But just think about it, these things can only solve the temporary difficulties, but not the fundamental problems. So I think of a temporary school. In this way, these children can not only wear clothes and eat food in the cold weather, but also recognize a few words. The best of both worlds. "


    "Sister, the cost is not low!" said Grandma Zhao How can so many children get 800 Liang silver in a winter? Of course, it''s only a conservative estimate.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "these two hundred children are in my range. If it''s too much, it''s too much. "


    Grandma Fu asked a key question: "does general Yun know about it?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m doing good deeds and doing good deeds. Where can he object?" It seems that Yunqing is against it, but it is useless.


    After hearing this, grandma Zhao said, "sister, I will do my best." Grandma Zhao Er is going to donate one hundred liang of silver. One hundred Liang Silver said to grandma Zhao Er that it was half a year''s allowance.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "just for a few months, I can still hold on. If my sister really wants to help these children, she will send them some rice noodles to improve their food. " She can''t bear the money for three months. She can''t afford it.


    "Yes, I will. Then I will buy more rice noodles and send them to you." Grandma Zhao Er grew up in the border city. She knows more about the situation here than Yuxi. But these things, Yuxi can do, but she can''t.


    Seeing this, grandma Fu said with a smile, "then I''ll ask someone to send some meat and vegetables to these children." Ordinary people can''t eat meat once a month.


    Yuxi smiled: "when the school is established, we will go there and have a look." It''s almost three months old, and you can go out.


    Looking at Yuxi''s already pregnant stomach, grandma Zhao er said, "in a few days, it will snow. It''s going to be very slippery. You''re still carrying a baby. You can''t go out. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I will pay attention." But she didn''t say she would not go to school. The school I founded must have been seen before I was relieved.


    Grandma Fu said, "if you need our help, just let us know.". As long as we can do it, we will never delay it. "


    Grandma Zhao Er also made a statement immediately. In fact, she also knows that Yuxi doesn''t even accept the money. What else can I do for her.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "no, but if there is, I will not be polite to you." Although Yuxi doesn''t want to owe people, he will open his mouth if he can''t solve it.


    Both of them came to inquire about the news. After a while, they left together again. When they got out of the gate, they went home separately.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "when Madame arrived in the northwest, she was a lot more courageous. She will never be the same again." In the past, the lady dared not show her talents, and she was angry and afraid of hair. She has been tolerating this. Such a high-profile action this time was beyond her expectation.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "you know that''s what it used to be." In the past, if we didn''t keep a low profile and forbear, we wouldn''t have a peaceful life. But now it''s different. She''s no longer under the control of others. She''s no longer afraid of anything. It''s natural to do whatever you want. Moreover, we should do more good deeds to accumulate good reputation. Only profit does not harm.


    PS: I''ll revise later.

 Chapter 363

    Yuxi after a while with the premature meal, he entered the room and began to make children''s clothes, shoes and hats. Although it is said that the baby will be born in June, the clothes, shoes and hats are not in a hurry. But Yuxi is full of enthusiasm, no one can stop, even Yunqing is no exception. No one can understand why she is so happy and excited? Only she knew how many years she had been looking forward to the baby.


    Clothes are made half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon. When it was time, corydalis came in and said, "madam, it''s time. It can''t be done any more."


    Yuxi just put the needle and thread down and said, "you? Better than the housekeeper. " If she doesn''t listen to advice, corydalis will call Xi''s mother and let Xi''s mother talk to Yu Xi all the time until Yu Xi can''t put down her needle and thread.


    Corydalis smiled and said, "madam, sister perilla is getting cold. She can''t come here these two days." The wind chill can infect, so no matter who is infected with it, they should go home and rest. Let alone that Yuxi will be pregnant, but also not sick.


    Yuxi nodded, but soon thought of one thing, and said, "tell Hao Dazhuang that on the first day when these children come to school, he will ask a doctor to show them." At that time, she would have smallpox was infected by Han Jianhui, who was infected by other children. Therefore, where there are many people, we must pay attention to the transmission of diseases.


    "How can we make a school so troublesome?" murmured corydalis. "If we don''t give a thousand sets of cotton padded clothes and trousers!" Send cotton padded clothes and trousers. It''s over. It''s not like running this school. It''s a series of things. It''s only normal. Now, my wife is pregnant. Where can I work.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you didn''t see that when you lived in Chuang Tzu before. The women in Chuang Tzu still have to work in the fields when they are pregnant! I''m just using my brain. I''m not doing any physical work. I''m tired! " She has always been in good health, as long as she doesn''t do overload, there is no problem at all. All the people around are worrying.


    Mom Qu just brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and said with a smile: "madam, what I have been saying is that the school is going to be, but the children will go to the school in the future, and the school has no name!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just a temporary school. What''s its name?" It''s just a place for the winter, not a real school.


    Qu''s mother didn''t think so, and said, "although it''s a temporary school, it''s not only to do it for sure next year. In that case, we should take a name. Otherwise, no one else knows how to call it. " Yuxi took the name, and no one can erase the credit later.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "that''s called Qingming hall. I hope that the world will be clear as soon as possible. There will be no more wars. The people will live and work in peace and contentment. " In this way, Yunqing doesn''t have to fight, and she doesn''t have to worry.


    Corydalis can''t cry or laugh: "madam, don''t you say Qingming is not good? Why is it called Qingming hall? " But she remembered that Yuxi asked Yunqing to change the word.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "Qingming is not suitable for Yunqing, but it''s a good name for the Academy." Yunqing''s evil spirit is too heavy to use Qingming as his character.


    Corydalis jokingly said: "anyway, my wife is always reasonable. But Qingming hall, that''s a nice name. " Qingming hall is also a Qingming hall in the world. Its moral is really good.


    Hao Dazhuang doesn''t know that Yunqing''s word is Qingming. It should be said that only a few people know that Yunqing''s word is Qingming: "Qingming hall, OK, OK. Madame is worthy of reading a lot and taking a name is elegant. "


    As for Yuxi''s saying that he would let the doctor show the children to the library before entering the library, Hao Dazhuang has no objection at all: "it''s still the wife''s thoughtful." It''s not that Hao Dazhuang doesn''t do things meticulously, but that men are not as careful as women.


    In the evening when Yunqing came back, Yuxi said this to him: "you can mention the words of Shutang!" It''s also a great honor.


    Yunqing didn''t refuse, just a few words! As a result, after he wrote it out, Yuxi was not satisfied: "you are too sharp." It''s not appropriate to put the words exposed in the gate of the barracks in the school.


    Hand the pen to Yuxi, smile and say: "your writing is gentle and mellow, then you can mention it!"


    Yuxi really took over yanghao and stood there quietly, full of Qi, which was covered with ink, dragon flying and dragon dancing, and wrote three big words.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi in surprise and asks, "have you ever studied cursive script?" He knew that Yuxi''s plum blossom font was very beautiful and beautiful. He didn''t expect that Yuxi would even cursive. And the cursive script is quite red.


    Yuxi said the reason with a smile, and then said: "Yan Gong''s cursive script is full of fun, flying posture, tiger and tiger are angry. I have copied it for more than ten years, visible but not divine. "


    Although Yunqing did well in the school when he was a child, he didn''t have enough knowledge of the cloud family. In addition, he fled when he was ten years old. In recent years, he didn''t have the chance to learn this thing: "I think it''s very good. At least here, I haven''t seen anyone who can write better than you?" This is not really a compliment to Yuxi, but a sincere word.


    Yuxi did not get carried away by Yunqing''s praise, but said with a smile, "people here don''t have time to learn this." It''s been more than half a year since I came to Yucheng. Girls here, let alone learning music, chess, calligraphy and painting, are very few. This refers to the girl of the official family, not the poor woman. Just like Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t read. When she knew this, Yuxi was very surprised.


    The clouds are silent.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my husband, if you have time, go and have a look." She will be three months old in a few days, and then she will be able to go out.


    Yunqing is not domineering. Hearing that Yuxi wants to go to the bookstore, he says, "I will accompany you when I''m free."


    The next day, Yuxi asked Corydalis to send out two pairs of characters she had written. One is cursive, the other is plum.


    Hao Dazhuang can read, but he doesn''t know much. He really can''t understand what it says: "what does it say?" A pair of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is like a ghost drawing, a pair of plum blossoms.


    Hearing this, corydalis said speechlessly, "these are two characters. The cursive script is on the door of the men''s school. This plum blossom character is hanging on the door of the women''s school. Take it to the frame and try to hang it in the morning."


    Hao Dazhuang grinned and said, "OK, it must be hung on the door tomorrow morning."


    When Corydalis left, she reminded her, "you have to worry about a lot in the future. If you have time, you''d better learn more!" Corydalis said to others in a blatant way, completely forgetting the painful look on her face when Yuxi taught her to read. If it wasn''t for Yuxi, she would not have recognized all the three enlightenment books.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "I''m too busy recently. I really don''t have time. When I''m free, I''ll work hard. " I remember that when he came to the door, those people knew that they could not only provide three meals a day, but also read Chinese characters with a look of disbelief. If Yu Cong hadn''t followed, these people would have thought he was a liar. In fact, it''s not hard to understand that it''s a matter of pie dropping to be able to provide three meals free of charge. It''s even more unimaginable to read. Like his literacy, it''s also a coincidence!


    Corydalis said, "you should take more responsibilities in the school. Madam is pregnant and can''t work hard. If it''s not necessary, don''t bother your wife. "


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl corydalis. I know that." In fact, there are not only one or two troubles in running this temporary school. Since the news came out, those who were not selected have come to beg for help and all want to send their children. It''s not a good refusal from the yunjiajun. It''s not a family. No matter how deep the friendship is, it''s useless. The most troublesome thing is to define more or less age with his wife. The age set by the wife is under ten and over five. Some children are eleven or four years old. These people also want to send the children.


    In fact, Hao Dazhuang has made a hole. The lady didn''t say whether he was a virtual or a full year old. Anyway, the number that the lady stipulated at that time could not exceed 300, so the younger or the older ones, whose family situation is really poor, were vague and let in. Of course, he won''t tell his wife about these troubles, so he won''t have to stop her. Of course, it''s also a good thing that the wife can''t raise the baby now, and other people can''t go to the general''s office, or they will certainly ask for her. It''s hard to deal with the soft nature of my wife.


    When the Corydalis was finished, she said, "Madam asked me to stay and help. If you have anything to do, just ask me." Not only to help, but also to investigate the situation of the school. It''s not that I can''t trust Hao Dazhuang, but I''m afraid there will be some mistakes.


    Hao Dazhuang said with great boldness, "then I will not be polite to girl corydalis. There are fewer people in the girls'' school. Go there and help me, girl! " The men''s school and the women''s school are not far away. They are only four or five minutes away. At that time, considering the convenience, I found it near here. The house in Yucheng is not hard to find. In addition, they are well connected and found the next day under Yuxi''s command.


    When it comes to women''s schools, corydalis has a question: "why there are so many boys, but there are only twenty girls." The boy is eight times more than the girl. Although there are more men and less women in Yucheng, the gap is too big.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "it''s natural to leave such an opportunity to the boy. Where can I leave it to the girl. They will send their own girls here. They are all young people of no age at home. " It is also because there is a rule that only the children of the dead soldiers, otherwise a girl would not have. Of course, it''s a good thing Yuxi said that both men and women want it, or else a girl will not have it.


    Hao Dazhuang''s words are exactly the same as Yuxi''s conjecture, which makes Corydalis think Yuxi is getting more and more powerful: "then I''ll go now." Then he went to the women''s school.

 Chapter 364

    The women''s school is very small, only one entrance, not less than enough to use. Unlike men''s school, because of the large number of people, it is a three in house.


    When Corydalis arrived at the girls'' school, she went to see the person in charge, He Ying. He Ying is not only the person in charge of the school, but also the female teacher of the school. He Ying''s hometown is in the south of the Yangtze River, and her ancestors are also scholars. However, they were involved and exiled here because of their crimes at her home when she was 12 years old. When he was an adult, he married a small military officer of seven grades. But her husband was injured in the first two years and had a hard time living on the pension. His husband has a good relationship with one of Yu Cong''s subordinates. He knows that the girls'' school founded by Yuxi wants to find a female teacher, and the reward is considerable. At present, he finds Hao Dazhuang and recommends He Ying.


    The priority of this school is the families of the dead and wounded soldiers. Hao Dazhuang agrees to see He Ying. Anyway, it''s just enlightenment, and there''s not too high requirement. It''s enough to read.


    When He Ying heard that Corydalis was Yuxi''s close servant girl, she came out with a smile on her face: "Corydalis, please come in."


    Welcome Corydalis to the room, He Ying said with a smile: "this room is bright, it''s good to be a school for children."


    Corydalis looked at it, nodded her head slightly, and said, "it''s very good." Then he said with a smile that he was here to help: "I can read. When the child comes, I will register!"


    He Ying said with a smile: "how can I do that? How can I bother girl Corydalis! I''ll take care of the registration later. " Although she used to be a girl from an official''s family, the water chestnut has been ground down for years.


    Corydalis smiled and said, "Madam asked me to come, and let me touch the bottom." As for what to touch, it''s not clear.


    Corydalis all said so, He Ying naturally would not have another objection: "that''s it. If you are tired, call me and I will replace you. " He Ying cherished this job very much. Not only did she save her own food, but her monthly routine was enough for the family to chew.


    Corydalis took the list, sat on a table in the yard, opened it, glanced at it roughly, and laughed. Some of them are called Er Ya, the same name as before. Er Ya, I haven''t thought of the name for a long time.


    Soon there were children coming, because it was the first day, they were all sent by adults. The target of this support is the poor family, so the children sent here are all yellow and skinny, looking younger than the actual age.


    Viola wrote it down after reading it. When she went back, she had to tell her wife that she had to make cotton padded clothes and trousers for these children. Otherwise, when it snows, I will go back and forth every day, and I will not freeze to death!


    Just thinking about it, a sharp voice interrupted and interrupted Corydalis''s thinking: "the steward said to register here first, you register for me."


    Corydalis came back to her senses, looked down and said, "what''s your name?" Hearing the name of Su Xiaoxue, corydalis put a tick on the list, and then looked up to talk to the little girl.


    When she saw the girl standing in front of her, corydalis froze for a moment. The little girl standing in front of her was wearing a watery red cotton dress without patches, which was newly made at first sight. Sharp face, long eyebrows, fair skin, beautiful appearance.


    The reason why Corydalis was stunned was not that the little girl was beautiful, but that the dress was not right. Other children don''t say that their faces are not good-looking, but they wear clothes with patches. They can''t see the original materials at all. But this girl, not only red and white teeth, but also put on new clothes. This is not the child of the poor. "What''s your father''s name?" Corydalis asked, pretending to be casual


    The little girl didn''t want to say, "Tu Da Nian." After that, he knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly explained, "elder sister, Tu Danian is my stepfather. My father''s name is Su Kun."


    The woman who accompanied the little girl said with shame, "my former man passed away six years ago, when she was young. I remarried with her, so I said the wrong name. "


    Although Corydalis doesn''t know how to bend, she can''t see such obvious problems. It''s not a fool. Let alone, this time I got Yuxi''s advice. Corydalis looked at the silver earrings on the little girl''s ears and asked with a smile, "these silver earrings can be worn out. How can you make a living in your family? You can''t eat three meals?"


    The little girl responded quickly and said, "this is my mother''s dowry. Because today''s Day is special, I will wear new clothes and earrings for my mother''s dowry. "


    Corydalis smiled and said, "so it is? I thought you were in a good family. Well, it''s registered here. You can go and find the steward. " In fact, I don''t have any textbooks. I just need to arrange seats.


    When all the others arrived, corydalis took the list and said to He Ying, "I''ll take the list back to my wife and see it. I''ll send it back later."


    He Ying nodded at the moment and sent Corydalis out of the door.


    Corydalis didn''t return to Yunfu immediately, but went to the men''s school first. After a walk, Viola''s face sank. Because she saw several young people with ruddy faces and excellent looks. In addition, there were two chubby ones. At first sight, they ate too much. She didn''t tell Hao Dazhuang about it either. Instead, she went directly back to Yunfu and told Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi didn''t look at the list brought back by Corydalis, but he shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s hard to do something good." For example, Qiu Shi makes porridge outside the city every winter. In fact, people who come to drink porridge may not be those who can''t make a living. Many fish in troubled waters. They come here to take advantage. But this time it''s not the same as porridge, she won''t contribute to this unhealthy trend.


    "What can I do now, madam?" said corydalis


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what can I do? Naturally, we need to check and call Xu Wu over. " She can''t leave it to Hao Dazhuang anymore. It''s not that I can''t believe Hao Dazhuang, but it''s not suitable.


    Mom Qu thought for a moment and said, "madam, if it''s just fraud, it''s all.". I''m afraid there''s someone in there who''s doing something bad! "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "this time, it should not be bad. However, I''m not sure in the future. "


    Xu Wu came here and nodded after listening to Yuxi. But he also had a question: "madam, what should I do with the people who are found out?"


    Yu Xi said without expression: "as long as we find out that the impostor is faking, we will send them all back. In addition, these families are not allowed to be included in the scope of financial aid in the future. "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I know."


    Yuxi said, "as much as you can clear it, you can make up for it." Yuxi means that the total number of children is three hundred.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    Xu Wu didn''t do this in person. His duty was to protect Yuxi. Naturally, this was to be done by the following people. So, the job was handed over to Xu Daniu, who was originally a native: "you go to check it. In three days, madam will see the result."


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "it will take three days for this little thing. We''ll get results tomorrow afternoon. " As long as the madam is released, the fraud can be found out as soon as it is checked.


    Xu Wu glanced at Xu Daniu coldly and said, "this is the job assigned by his wife. If there is a mistake, you will lose not only your face, but also the general''s face." Hao Dazhuang has been at a disadvantage. They can''t even look up in front of his wife.


    Xu Daniu just put away his joking look and said seriously, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will find out clearly." It would be a shame to let my wife know that they are not doing well.


    In the afternoon, Hao Dazhuang knew that he had done something wrong, so he came to ask for a pardon. Yuxi didn''t blame him: "it must be very difficult for you to appear in this matter, so I gave it to Xu Wu."


    Hao Dazhuang''s face was ashamed: "madam, it''s my fault. I didn''t think about it well." He didn''t even think that there was such a thing as impersonation.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you eat a cut and gain wisdom, don''t make such a mistake again." Yuxi really doesn''t blame Hao Dazhuang for this. No matter where it is, it happens.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded, and then said one thing to Yuxi: "madam, today Mr. Chen gave me a suggestion. I think his suggestion is very good?"


    "As long as it''s good advice, it can be said," said Yuxi with a smile


    Hao Dazhuang said, "Mr. Chen said, let these children read in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon." The reason why Mr. Chen put forward this suggestion is because he felt that these children would stay in the room all day to study and could not go in. It''s better to study and practice martial arts for half a day. These children will go to the battlefield when they grow up. They will start to practice martial arts now. When they grow up, they will all be useful talents.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "who is this Mr. Chen?" Those who can make such suggestions are not pedantic.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "it is said that Mr. Chen used to be famous for his merits. Later, he offended people and was framed. So he was sent to Yucheng. In sum, he has been in Yucheng for ten years. He is very good in character and ability, so uncle Huo asked him to teach in the school. " It''s also Huo Changqing who doesn''t stick to one standard, otherwise he won''t let such a person go to school.


    But Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s not appropriate. You will quit this Mr. Chen when you go back." Because of the trust in Yunqing, Yuxi didn''t ask about your invitation.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "madam, Mr. Chen didn''t really commit a crime. He was wronged. Otherwise, uncle Huo would not have asked him to go to the school himself. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of this event once it is publicized? Let us know that when we ask a prisoner to teach this child, not only the general will be impeached and said that he protects the criminals, but also the parents of these children will think that we do not do our best to teach these children bad. " People around him know that he is good at character and learning, but outsiders don''t know. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a prisoner. Those who are not parents will let a prisoner teach their children.


    Hao Dazhuang''s face changed and said, "I''ll quit when I go back."


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "you and Mr. Chen will make it clear, in a more gentle tone, and convey my apology by the way."

 Chapter 365

    Yuxi hears Qu''s mother say that Huo Changqing is not in the mansion, but in the barracks. After thinking about it, he asks Xu Wu to send someone to invite Huo Changqing back.


    It''s strange that Huo Changqing got the news. If you have something to do, please ask Yunqing to go back and find him to do something! But he knew that Yuxi was not a reckless man, so he went back to Yunfu.


    When Yuxi saw Huo Changqing, he said something about Mr. Chen and his own scruples: "Uncle Huo, please don''t blame me for my recklessness."


    Huo Changqing looks at Yuxi and says, "even if I blame you, you won''t think you are wrong. Am I right?" Looking at Yuxi, she knew that she didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    Yuxi did not avoid saying, "yes. I believe uncle Huo. If you say Mr. Chen is wronged, he must be wronged. I also believe that Mr. Chen must be talented and of good character. But I believe it''s no use. People outside won''t believe it. "


    Huo Changqing did not agree with Yuxi''s words: "as a human being, we only need to have a clear conscience. Why should we care about other people''s opinions?" Huo Changqing thinks that as a human being, it''s better to be honest.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "now I know why people in the capital say that he killed many people." Although Yunqing is always cold and violent, there is no such exaggeration as the rumor. But the question is, why does Yunqing have such a bad reputation? Now she knows that not only Yunqing''s enemies are slandering him, but also they don''t care about the rumors themselves. That reputation is not bad!


    Huo Changqing said: "true can''t be false, false can''t be true. As long as we have contact with Yunqing, we will know who he is. "


    Yu Xi was helpless and said, "Uncle Huo, you said that I knew who he was after I contacted with Rui? But this is also after contact! Uncle Huo, don''t you remember? Chen Xue, Herui''s former fiancee, is said to be scared to death by his penchant for killing. Uncle Huo, people talk about money and ruin it. If we underestimate the power of rumors, we will suffer a great loss then. " In the last life, the evaluation of Yunqing by outsiders is not only the murderer, but also the cold-blooded, arrogant, domineering, arrogant, arrogant, etc. However, because the murderer is the loudest, the others are covered.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi deeply and said, "what do you want to say?" Huo Changqing is not angry because he knows that Yuxi is also thinking about Yunqing.


    "Uncle Huo, we must pay attention to this," Yuxi said. As for Mr. Chen''s case, we can''t follow Mr. Chen''s example, but we can''t put it on the plain. If you want to take care of the Buddha, just take care of the Buddha in private. Don''t think these are small things, but they will become a sharp weapon for others to attack us in the future. " She used to be out of control, but now she can''t. She can''t let Yunqing bear such a reputation, otherwise, there will be problems in children''s marriage in the future. The son is fine, the daughter has such a famous father, will suffer greatly.


    Huo Changqing was silent and did not speak.


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, if you say something that is not pleasant to hear, it has nothing to do with the rumors that Rui can''t find the right staff. There''s no one to help. It''s more and more difficult to get revenge. " When they heard that all the people around Yunqing were killed, and the Song family and Qin Zhao were on the lookout for each other, no one would come to him unless they thought it was too long.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said, "you don''t just want to help those who have a hard life running a temporary school? You also want to gain fame through it. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I really want to help them." She is worthy of helping others and gaining a good reputation. In short, it is a matter of mutual benefit.


    Huo Changqing laughed and said, "I think the Korean public must be very sorry that you are not a man." Don''t mention the South Korean male. It''s a pity that Yuxi is not a man. Of course, thanks to his daughter, or Yunqing will have less help.


    Yuxi is embarrassed. He is serious. How can he turn to this.


    Huo Changqing is a quite open-minded person, said: "what you said is unreasonable. If you think that what I did with Yunqing is not appropriate, you can point it out."


    Yu Xi said rudely, "Uncle Huo, I can''t know what you''re doing." It''s also that she is pregnant. Her brain is not as good as before. Otherwise, she will not give Yunqing the job of inviting her husband without asking. If Yunqing is really appropriate and considerate, where will he bear the name of murderer.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "let Yunqing tell you.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this reply. When Yunqing comes back in the evening, he doesn''t need to ask Yunqing. Yuxi tells him the original story. After saying that, he complains: "you really are. Send the handle out of the box, for fear that the Royal will do nothing." Yunqing and Huo Changqing are serious and straightforward people. They never think about these twists and turns.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "this is a border city, not a capital city. It''s hard for the royal to know. " And over the years, it''s not always safe.


    Yuxi glared at Yunqing and said, "if Qin Zhao did this, maybe it would be OK. But you can''t, the Song family is still on the side of it! Now they''re holding back, trying to hit it right. " There was a powerful enemy like the Song family, and Qin Zhao suppressed it.


    Yunqing said: "you are pregnant now, so it''s better not to worry too much. It''s just peace of mind. I''ll take care of these things. "


    Yuxi''s heart is full of disgust. If you deal with it, it''s likely that the result you deal with will keep up with your life. It''s a notorious street. But for Yunqing''s sake, she dare not say anything. Just smile and say: "where is so delicate, I am in good health! And the doctor told mother Bai that I had a wonderful baby. "


    It took Xu Daniu three days to find out all the impostors and pass the list to Yuxi. Xu Daniu said, "madam, I don''t know if you don''t check it. When you check it, you are shocked. There are more than 20 impostors." He thought it would be impossible to have four or five at most, but he found out more than twenty. At that time, when he knew this, Xu Daniel really wiped his sweat.


    Yuxi looked at the list. There were nineteen boys and four girls. Looking at the abnormal data, Yuxi frowned. Five or six are normal, but twenty are not.


    "Ma''am, I don''t think it''s right," said Qu It''s not normal. It''s too exaggerated to replace three or five normal ones, but more than 20.


    Yuxi looked cold and said, "it''s not right, but this is the only way for the time being." For the time being, we can only take this loss.


    Xu Wu was very depressed on one side and asked, "madam, is that all right?"


    When Xu Daniu heard this, he was very murderous. It''s a good thing that my wife founded this small school. Although it''s temporary, it can help a lot of people. But some people do this. If they want him to grasp who they are, they have to kill them.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry. If someone really wants to do something bad, he must have a back hand. When the time comes, the new account and the old account will be calculated together." If she didn''t expect badly, this inventory will certainly lead to trouble.


    As Yuxi expected, there was a storm as soon as it came out. The parents of the children who had been retired did not dare to make trouble, but those who had been disqualified came to ask for help. Unable to enter the cloud mansion, they all knelt outside the cloud mansion, crying and begging. The onlookers surrounded the cloud Mansion by three layers.


    When Corydalis heard the news reported by Xu Wu, her face turned red with anger: "the quota was replaced that day and she dare not speak, but now she is forcing her wife."


    Yuxi smiled, not angry, and said, "they dare to make trouble, but they think I will be soft hearted, and take back what they said when they saw their pity." It''s a pity that these people miscalculated. She won''t be controlled by others.


    "But that''s not the case," said corydalis


    Yuxi orders Xu Wu and says, "send someone to tell the general that I can deal with the affairs here and let him not come back. Mom Qu, you go and get rid of the people outside. " Yuxi is worried that Yunqing will come back with the news. If Yunqing is angry, it will be really difficult to deal with it.


    Qu said, "what if I persuade you not to go? Or what if they don''t leave at the gate? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if the soft ones don''t work, you can tell these people outside and send them to yamen if you don''t leave."


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "madam, I think it''s better for madam to write a letter to the general." As far as he knows about the general, if the general knows about it, he is sure to come back immediately.


    Yuxi laughs, enters the study, and Qu''s mother goes out to deal with the outside affairs. She was not afraid because she was accompanied by bodyguards.


    Outside the gate of Yunfu, people kneeling for love and looking at the open gate raised a glimmer of hope in their hearts. But it was a disappointment to see an old woman coming out of it.


    Mom Qu came out and introduced herself first, saying, "I''m the steward of the backyard. If you have anything, it''s the same with me."


    In the crowd, a woman with a long face stood up, wiping her tears and exclaiming, "elder sister, would you please let us meet your wife? We are also forced. Please give us a chance! "


    Qu mother''s face did not have redundant expression, said: "the opportunity has given you, is you do not cherish, who can blame?"


    The woman with long face cried, "we can''t help it. If there is any way, we won''t let them replace our children." The woman felt very aggrieved. At that time, she was threatened and had no choice but to give in.


    Mother Qu snorted: "my wife heard that there are often children freezing to death, so she wanted to do her best to help you and these children. How are you? You dare not make a sound when you are replaced. Now you run to the general''s mansion after the accident? What''s the matter? My wife has a good temper. Can''t you bully her? I tell you, you have miscalculated. Isn''t the general''s house the place where you go wild? " With that, he said to a bodyguard beside him, "go to the County Yamen to report the case immediately, and say that there are Diao people gathering in front of the general''s gate to make trouble."


    As soon as this word fell, all the women kneeling on the ground changed their faces. If the Yamen people come, they will all be put in jail.

 Chapter 366

    The woman with long face listened to Qu''s words, but cried out: "we are unarmed. Those people force us, and we have no way. If our men didn''t die early, how could we be bullied like this. Madame not only does not understand our difficulties and beg for justice for us, but also wants to send us to prison. I think it''s a snake and a scorpion to say something compassionate. "


    The ten or so bodyguards standing beside Qu''s mother, whose faces are so blue, are in love with her wife''s good deeds, so they get the reputation of a snake and a scorpion.


    Qu''s mother laughed and asked, "do you mean being forced? Well, who forced you? In the daytime, there are still people who are lawless. If you say it, my wife will surely seek justice for you. If it''s true, let your children go to school. " Mom Qu is sure that these people dare not say. If there is such bravery, they can''t be replaced and dare not say a word.


    But this time, Qu''s mother was wrong. A little boy about the age of eight or nine stood up and said, "it''s the servants of Motti''s family who threatened my mother and said that if my mother didn''t agree, he would kill me. This time, it''s also... " Without speaking, his mouth was covered by the woman around him.


    The woman looks frightened and says to Qu''s mother, "the child is talking nonsense. Please don''t take Qu''s mother to heart."


    Qu''s mother ignored the woman, asked the child who had just started, and said, "how do you know?"


    The little boy broke off the woman''s hand and said to her, "Mom, we can''t accept this grievance for nothing, and I''m sure that the lady will make justice for us." He heard that when he went to the school, he could not only read, but also practice martial arts. If you miss this opportunity, you can''t have such a good thing in the future. It''s better to gamble than to be a loser.


    Mother Qu looked at the little boy unexpectedly and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I followed him yesterday and found out that the last thing he came into was mortieu''s house," the child said Therefore, it must be the threat of mottiju.


    Qu Ma nodded and asked another group of people, "how about you? Who are you threatened by? " I just don''t know what it means to threaten these people and replace them.


    Another group of people, apart from crying, no one came forward. Obviously, these people are afraid of retaliation.


    Qu''s mother didn''t ask for it, and said, "if you don''t, go back quickly. Otherwise, when the Yamen sends someone to arrest you to prison, you will take the blame. "


    As soon as this word fell, many women left with their children in their arms. However, there are still some people left behind. One of them left the child with a long face and cried, "there is no way to live. I will die here today."


    The bodyguard had been warned by Qu''s mother early to be on guard against someone crying, making trouble and hanging. At this meeting, she was about to bump into the pillar. Xu Daniu stopped her and then lifted her up and threw her directly under the bluestone steps. Then, there was a cry of slaughter.


    Mother Qu sneered and said, "if you want to go home and die, don''t dirty the land of our general''s mansion." It''s ridiculous to frighten them with death.


    When the woman with a long face saw this, she was shocked that it was totally inconsistent with the situation that the man said that day. Then she ran away with the child in her arms. In this case, other people go back with their children wherever they dare to stay. In the end, everyone left except the little boy and his mother.


    A sneer appeared on Qu''s face, then she said to the little boy, "come in!" Some things still need to be asked clearly, so that they can be traced down.


    The little boy thought that he would see the beautiful and kind general''s wife in the rumor, but he just took them to the yard, asked her some questions, and then left.


    The woman looked at her audacious son and wept, "what can I do? If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can you let your mother live? "


    "Mother, it''s better to gamble than to be bullied every day," said the little boy If he wins the bet, he will have a chance to read and practise martial arts. When they lost the bet, they went to xinpingcheng to find uncle Zhuang, so they said that the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers.


    Qu''s mother came into the room and said to Yuxi, "Xu Daniu said that mottiju''s daughter-in-law is a distant relative to Xu''s family. It''s just that I can''t figure out what the Xu family is going to do? " What can be the effect of replacing the quota!


    Yuxi sighed and said, "if I''m right, it''s only the first step to replace people, and there must be more dirty means next."


    Mother Qu frowned and said, "I don''t know if Madame Qin knows this?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Xu is not such a stupid person. He will do such a stupid thing. Moreover, the person in charge of Xu''s family may not know about it." Although I haven''t seen the men of the Zhao family, I can tell that the Zhao family is not bad only by looking at Mrs. Zhao and her two grandmothers. If a man is very poor, others will not marry their good daughter. And Xu family can press Zhao family head, also show its ability. Therefore, Yuxi''s guess is that this may have been done by Xu''s family, but it''s definitely not done by Xu''s family. If it''s so stupid to be a family member, Xu''s family would have been swallowed to the bone.


    Qu''s mother''s heart moved and asked, "what does Madame mean?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t care which fool of the Xu family did this. I only know that he is from the Xu family." Yuxi''s words are very clear, she will burn the fire to the Xu family. It''s a pity that Qin Zhao is not here. Otherwise, we can add another Qin Zhao!


    But Corydalis was very worried, and said, "madam, if mottiju refuses to admit it or takes a bite back, what should he do?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s not a case. It needs all the evidence. With the boy''s identification, it doesn''t matter whether he admits it or not. " And Yuxi believed that she lit the fire, and that Zhao family would be happy to fan in the back and increase the fire.


    After saying that, Yuxi asked mom Qu, "what''s the name of this child? Who else is in the family? " If the child is put back, it will be very dangerous, so Yuxi plans to keep the child.


    "The child''s name is Shen Yi. She is nine and a half years old. Her mother''s surname is fan," said Qu. In addition, there is an uncle. But his uncle was not a good one, and he wanted to force fan to remarry that day. Fortunately, Shen Yi''s father had a brother who had been killed. The man''s surname was Zhuang. He came out to support the orphan and widowed mother and drove away the wicked uncle. This time, the man surnamed Zhuang moved away from the defense line and to xinpingcheng a few days ago. " All these things are told by the bodyguards in the mansion.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head and said, "Shen Yi? That''s a good name. You let him in. I have something to ask him. "


    Qu Ma nodded and said, "yes."

 Chapter 367

    Shen Yi described the man who threatened their mother and son and Yuxi in detail, and even said what he was wearing.


    Yuxi drew people according to the description. After the painting is finished, show it to Shen Yi: "don''t you think it looks like it?"


    Shen Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "like, too like." In fact, it''s only six or seven images, but for Shen Yi, it''s amazing.


    Yuxi asks Xu to take the picture and Shen Yi to the moti family. At first, Motti refused to admit that there was such a person in the mansion. As a result, when Xu Wu took out the portrait, mottiju could not deny it, because the person on the portrait was his brother-in-law. However, he still did not admit that the threat of persecution had something to do with him, and put it all on his brother-in-law.


    Xu Wu said coldly, "what about people?"


    "I don''t know," said Morty, shaking his head. "He went out early in the morning and hasn''t come back yet." I only hope that his eldest brother-in-law has returned to xinpingcheng. It''s not Yucheng. It''s a place where the clouds are pushing the wild.


    Unfortunately, mottiju is doomed to be disappointed. Xu Wu catches people in wangchunlou, but he doesn''t commit any crime. He just looks at the torture tools, and this guy is so scared that he can''t stop doing everything. He says that the fourth master of Xu family gave him one hundred liang of silver and ordered him to do so.


    The fourth master of the Xu family is a hundred households with six grades. Now he is working in Yucheng. It''s not enough to convict Xu Siye on one side, but Yuxi doesn''t need to convict, so she takes this confession to Qin mansion. Ask Xu: "Madam Qin, please explain to me. What''s the problem with my temporary school? How could such a means be used? " Fourth Lord Xu is Mrs Qin''s cousin. It''s normal to find Xu for such a thing.


    Being questioned like this, Xu''s face is also ugly, saying: "sister-in-law, there must be some misunderstanding about this, and I will let people go to investigate it in detail." Xu is happy to see the success of the school. But she didn''t expect it to burn on her.


    Yuxi sneers and says, "misunderstanding? There are black and white words as evidence, Mrs. Qin can even say misunderstanding, I really admire it. I wanted to have a good talk with Mrs. Qin, but now it seems that there is nothing to talk about. " Finish saying, hold a stomach, one face angrily left.


    Xu''s face was white with anger. No one dared to treat her like this since she married to the Qin family: "Han, what''s the wind?"


    "Madam, I don''t think it''s right," said Gong''s mother. If she really wants to be fair, she should sit down and talk with her wife peacefully, rather than go out in a huff. Ma''am, is there any plot? " Don''t look like she is gentle and amiable. In fact, Mrs. Yun has a deep mind!


    Xu will be angry. Where can he think so much: "what justice? Running to question me with a confession from a gangster? I dare to shake my face. " Completely on a neuropathy, unexpectedly dare to run to her home to behave wildly, when oneself is what thing? It was only in the absence of her husband that she dared to bully the door.


    Thinking of this, Xu asked, "I don''t know when my husband will be back? The last letter said that Qin Yue would return to Beijing after he was married. It''s been more than a month. Why hasn''t it arrived? " Riding a horse is much faster than riding a carriage. According to the usual itinerary, it''s time to get home.


    Gong''s mother said, "there should be something delayed. It''s too late." In fact, Gong''s mother didn''t think it was right. It''s the middle of November, but it hasn''t arrived yet. But this can''t be said to Xu, so as not to frighten him.


    Xu''s face turned white and said, "Mom, do you think anything will happen to your husband?" There are so many bandits and robbers on the road. What can I do if I get involved.


    Gong''s mother said: "there are so many bodyguards around the general, and no one knows his itinerary, where there will be something. Madame, don''t scare yourself. "


    Xu''s heart was relieved. The bodyguard with her husband was a very good hand. Even if he met bandits and bandits, he was not afraid. Just now, he was worried.


    When Yuxi got out of the gate of the Qin mansion, he ordered people to send mottiju''s uncle to the Yamen. In fact, Yuxi didn''t expect the Yamen to judge Xu Siye, but when he got to yamen, he couldn''t cover it. Xu''s family can''t be hurt. They have to look ugly. More let these people know that they are not soft persimmons, want to pinch.


    The general judge in this case is mu, whose wife is a girl of the Zhao family. The general judge of animal husbandry accepted the case immediately, and asked Xu Siye to come to the Yamen. It''s a pity that Grandpa Xu Si''s airs are very big. He only sent a steward to yamen, but he didn''t show up at all.


    The next day, Yuxi heard that someone had come to the Yamen and told the fourth master of Xu''s family to commit adultery with a good woman and to kill people. "Is this true or false?" Yu Xi asked with a frown Don''t be the Zhao family in order to pour dirty water on the Xu family.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s true. The girl is gorgeous and beautiful. The fourth master of Xu''s family looks at her and wants to take her as a concubine. However, she doesn''t agree with her. Xu Si''s grandfather took the woman''s innocence. The woman was also of a strong temper. Seeing that her innocence had been destroyed, she was unwilling to be a concubine and ran into the wall and died on the spot. "


    Yuxi''s face was very ugly. In the capital city, she heard many powerful young men forcibly rob the women of the people for concubines. These women either committed suicide or became concubines in the house. Can rob a woman''s thing, can be what good thing. Therefore, most of these women''s fate is very miserable. But Yuxi didn''t expect that Yucheng also had such a thing: "when did it happen? How come nobody cares? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "what happened at the beginning of the year, the Xu family is powerful, and they have no way to call.". This time I went to the Yamen to file a complaint, I think I was instructed by someone. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s probably the Zhao family who secretly gave them the news. However, there is no evidence that things have been going on for so long. Xu Siye can deny it. " As the son-in-law of the Zhao family, Mu Tongjian will definitely make a big deal of it. However, it is estimated that in the end, the matter will become smaller and smaller.


    Corydalis knew what Yuxi thought, and said, "the evidence is clear. How can we make a big thing and a small thing?" This time, you have to kill that guy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "fourth master Xu can tell the general judge that the woman seduced him. At last, he didn''t want to accept this kind of indiscreet concubine. This woman pretends to force her to die, but in the end she really kills herself. He said that, can completely exonerate, "this world is unfair to women, but too tolerant to men.


    As Yuxi expected, the fourth master of the Xu family succeeded in getting rid of the crime.


    Yuxi took the big red gold stamping invitation sent by Xu Shi, sneered and said, "it''s arrogant!" She didn''t expect to convict Xu Siye on these two matters, but she wanted to damage the reputation of Xu family. But she didn''t think that it took her only three days to finish the case. Yuxi had thought that this would go to the capital of Dazhou and then come down again! But I didn''t expect that Xu Siye would get rid of his sin in Yucheng. This Xu family, to be exact, the Qin family''s influence in Yucheng is deeper than she imagined.


    Violet was so angry that she wanted to kill: "how could this happen? Doesn''t it mean that the general judge is from the Zhao family? How could he prefer that surname Xu? "


    Yuxi sneered and said to Xu Wu, "go and find out if she has seen anyone in the two days."


    It''s not hard to find out. Xu Wu has been sending people to follow up the case secretly. Two hours later, Xu Wu said, "this morning, a steward of the Qin family went to the Mufu." The problem is with the Qin family.


    Yuxi snorts coldly, so it is. Nine out of ten, this general judgment on animal husbandry has been seized by the Xu family. Otherwise, how could the case be concluded so soon. The capital is rotten into a group. Unexpectedly, Yucheng is also rotten. Thinking of it, Yuxi waves her head helplessly. Meet a faint gentleman, where still have Qingming to be able to say! It''s the same everywhere.


    Corydalis refused to accept: "madam, let him go like this?" If they let it go like this, will it not fuel their spirit even more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you do anything unjustly, you will kill yourself. Go and call the child and her mother."


    Looking at these two women, Yuxi smiles. Shen Yi is one of those brave children, and his mother is a little weak. Yuxi said to the woman, "if you like, stay in our house and do some chores." There is no shortage of men in the general''s mansion. What is missing is the women who do things.


    Fan, crying with joy, knelt on the ground and said gratefully, "thank you very much, madam. My wife''s great kindness is unforgettable for all her life. " See son still standing, catch up with want to let Shen Yi kneel together.


    Yuxi waved and said, "there is gold under the man''s knee. Don''t let him kneel casually." There is a saying that is really good. If the mother is weak, the son is strong; if the mother is strong, the son is weak.


    Shen Yi didn''t want to kneel, but he was like a man in the barracks. He put his hands in his fists and said, "thank you very much, madam." After a pause, he said, "madam, can I go to school tomorrow?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No."


    Shen Yi''s eyes were very sharp: "why not? I''m not sure. Can I prove that forced students can go to school to learn martial arts? How can you not talk? "


    Fan''s face became white when he heard this. He quickly held Shen Yi and said, "please don''t be surprised, madam. This child has no way to speak."


    Yuxi smiled and said to Shen Yi, "no rules, no circles. Since I''ve said something, I can''t change it any more. If not, who will be convinced? " No matter what to do, it will be boring and easy to lose credit.


    Shen Yi was shocked and angry. He risked his life to get the chance to go to school, but in the end it was nothing. But he can''t blame Mrs. Yun, or he will become ungrateful just like those people a few days ago.


    Yu Xi looks at Shen Yi''s, smiles and says, "in fact, you go to the school, but you want to learn martial arts. You can also learn martial arts in the mansion."


    Shen Yi said unbelievably, "really?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what am I lying to you for?" The rules can''t be changed, but they can be changed.


    Shen Yi knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yuxi: "thank you, madam, for your kindness. Shen Yi will report to her every day."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you will live in the mansion later! If you have anything, go and get it back now. "


    Fan took Shen Yi down.

 Chapter 368

    Qu''s mother frowned and said, "madam, should we sign the deed of sale to keep their mother and son in the house?"? In this way, there''s a saying outside. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no signing. The child not only has courage, but also pride. Let him sign the deed of sale, I''m sure he won''t want to. "


    Qu''s mother was still uneasy and said, "this fan''s family should not be put in the inner court." The so-called inner courtyard is the courtyard where Yuxi lives. Mom Qu doesn''t want fan to get in touch with Yuxi. Fan is scared like that by two hooligans. If she is forced to poison her wife next time, who knows if she will agree. Therefore, such a person must not be allowed to contact his wife.


    Hearing Qu''s mother''s concerns, Yuxi nodded and said, "you can arrange this person." The servant girls in the mansion are all managed by Qu Ma. Although mother Qu is not as good as mother Quan in medicine and pharmacology, she is no worse than mother Quan in the way of teaching people.


    Yunqing didn''t comment on this. But Yuxi can see from Yunqing''s face that Yunqing is in a bad mood. See appearance, jade Xi laughs this to say: "angry also useless, already sentenced." Although Yunqing has military power, but the military and political division, local affairs Yunqing can not get involved. Otherwise, it''s not a joke to be caught.


    Yunqing said, "this general shepherd''s judgment will not last long in Yucheng." This time, the behavior of the general judgment of animal husbandry offended the Zhao family. The general judgment of animal husbandry originally wanted to use this wind to suppress Xu''s family''s spirit, but it turned out to be in his own hands.


    Yuxi asked curiously, "what did Xu''s family do to this general judgment? Let him change his tune immediately. It''s not corruption, is it? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. However, it must have been Xu''s life-threatening handle. Otherwise, I dare not disobey the Zhao family''s idea. "


    Yuxi sighed and said: "I thought Yucheng would be cleaner, but it was also filthy. It''s not easy to break Xu family''s backer


    Yunqing rarely answers Yuxi''s words.


    Yuxi wants to turn her eyes. She knew that Yunqing understood him and wanted to eradicate Xu family. The most difficult thing was that Xu family had a powerful in laws. Qin Zhao is alive and is the general of Yucheng, so Xu''s position will not change. If Qin Zhao died and Xu family lost Qin Zhao''s protection, it would be easier to destroy him. But the problem is, Yunqing will not poison Qin Zhao! Well, kindness is the most annoying thing.


    Yunqing said, "they will repay their sins one day."


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to wait until the monkey year and the horse month?" Fortunately, Yunqing didn''t say that good will be rewarded and evil will be rewarded. Otherwise, she would be depressed.


    Yunqing said: "it won''t be long. And this time, although Xu Siye was not brought to justice, he lost his heart. " Not everyone is a fool. It''s a matter of pressure. But people in the eye already know what''s going on.


    Yuxi smiled for a while, and the Xu family couldn''t break down if they were entangled in this matter again. At present, the topic shifted: "I don''t believe that the people of the Zhao family really don''t know anything about the general judgment of animal husbandry. I guess I''ll just turn my eyes on it. He Rui, when dealing with the Zhao family in the future, should pay more attention. " This time, it''s not so much to punish Xu Siye as to test Yuxi''s position in Yucheng. This water test has yielded a lot. Not only did the Qin family''s power in Yucheng exceed her expectation, but also the Zhao family was not so clean.


    "General Zhao is a man who can''t rub the sand in his eyes," said Yunqing. General Zhao certainly didn''t know about it, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Yuxi understands the meaning of Yunqing. This is to say that General Zhao is reliable. As for Zhao''s family, is it clean and has little to do with him: "you should be careful, and leave three points for everything, you know?" General Zhao is a member of the Zhao family. Some people can sacrifice themselves for the benefit of the family. What are their allies.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi has been very worried since she was pregnant. But in order not to let Yuxi worry, he nodded his head and promised.


    After two days, Yuxi called Hao Dazhuang to come to the mansion, handed him a thin pamphlet, and said, "this is what I thought for a few days. You go back and tell the children what''s written in the brochure. " It''s also an impostor, which makes Yuxi aware of the danger. Just let her give up halfway, she does not want. If it''s small to give up halfway and lose money, it''s big to lose reputation, and if it''s a little difficult, it''s just too incompetent.


    This booklet contains some rules and regulations, such as no late, no early leave, no fight, etc. if you violate them, you will be punished accordingly.


    Hao Dazhuang opened it and said with a smile, "madam is worried. If they are late and leave early, they will not be able to eat." As for absenteeism, it is even more impossible. Unless you are ill, you can''t afford three free meals!


    The food of Qingfeng hall is rice porridge and steamed bread in the morning, steamed buns and a dish of soup in the noon, and it is the same in the evening as in the morning. Of course, it''s not white bread and rice porridge, but it''s mixed with coarse grains, but that''s enough to surprise these children. Because in the canteen can eat full, but also can eat three meals. You know, ordinary people usually eat two meals for nothing.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I forgot that, but I have to add it." In the future, when they are free from constraints, she will let Qingfeng hall become a real school, rather than just a name as it is now. The name doesn''t match the reality.


    Hao Dazhuang nods and agrees.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "after talking for a long time, I forgot to ask you how is the school? Are those kids used to it? Is there anyone tired? It''s not easy to practice martial arts. "


    Hearing this, Hao Dazhuang laughed and said, "at first, these little bunnies were very active. After three days, they were tired of freshness and wanted to be lazy. What Madame gave this time just inspired them. " It''s not just a system, it''s a reward for doing well. As for the reward, Yuxi didn''t write it. Because she didn''t know what these children wanted most for the time being, she put it aside for the time being.


    Yuxi asked with a smile and said, "if you learn well, what is the reward?" Originally, Yuxi presented four treasures of the study, but it''s not appropriate to think about it in a second. There is a saying that says well, we should not suffer from poverty and inequality, so we should not reward things that are too special.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "just reward a bowl of meat, which is the most affordable." The children in the school can''t eat meat all year round. If you can eat a bowl of meat, it is happier than the new year.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "not for one month, but for ten days. At that time, I will let my mother Bai do it in the school. I''m sure that these children will never forget to eat it once again. " No one in Yunfu doesn''t like the braised pork made by white mother. I believe those children will study hard after eating it.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "at that time, I will ask my wife to make more of it, and I will also be able to eat a bowl." He had heard that his wife had a very good cook beside her. The cooking skill is better than that of the restaurant!


    PS: we''ll make extra changes from time to time tomorrow.

 Chapter 369

    Yuxi and Hao Dazhuang talked about making cotton padded clothes and trousers for their children: "I''ve been busy these days. I forgot to tell you something. I''ve sent people to xinpingcheng to buy cotton. I''ll be back in two days. You go back and register the height of these children, and then invite some people who can make cotton padded clothes and trousers. When the cotton arrives, start work. It''s cold this day. I finished the cotton padded clothes and trousers earlier. These children don''t need to be frozen. "


    When Hao Dazhuang heard this, he saw a surprise in his eyes. But he was also worried, saying, "madam, it''s too expensive." Up to now, more than 200 liang of silver has been spent. It costs more to make cotton clothes and trousers.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I can still get the money for making cotton padded clothes and trousers." This school, Yuxi did not go public accounts, are all using their own private rooms.


    Hao Dazhuang immediately said, "I''ll go back and invite people."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s cold now. There are two more pots of charcoal in the room. But pay attention to safety. Doors and windows should not be closed too tightly. There should be a gap. In addition, be sure to pay attention to the physical condition of these children. If you have a cold, you must wait for the disease to get better before you go to school. Otherwise, it is easy to infect other children. " It doesn''t cost much to eat, but if you get sick, the medical expenses will be expensive.


    Hao Dazhuang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, madam. These children are in good health. With half a day of martial arts practice, they won''t catch cold so easily." Hao Dazhuang thinks Yuxi is too worried. These little bunnies are so precious.


    Yuxi frowned, but looked at Hao Dazhuang''s face with disapproval. He was not very comfortable, but he didn''t show it on his face: "still need to pay attention." It seems that Hao Dazhuang can''t take charge of this school. How can we manage the school with such an attitude!


    When Hao Dazhuang left, Yuxi asked someone to give Hao Dazhuang a package and said, "this is what I prepared for Mr. Chen. Please send it for me."


    Hao Dazhuang hesitated and said, "although Mr. Chen lives a very hard life, he never receives gifts from others."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can send it to him. He will receive the things in it. But Mr. Chen is the only one who knows about it. Don''t tell anyone else. " It is insulting to them that all the readers are very noble and will not accept others'' alms. So Yuxi didn''t give anything casually.


    Mr. Chen looked at Hao Dazhuang and brought a big package, but his face was not very nice. "I said earlier, don''t you send something here?"


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "I didn''t prepare this package. My wife did. My wife said, "if you look at the contents, you will receive them."


    Mr. Chen had some doubts, but he opened the package. There are some bacon and sausages in the package, and some dried goods such as red dates and mushrooms. In addition, there is a square box.


    Hao Dazhuang took the box out of the package and said, "it''s still heavy. I don''t know what''s in it." Then, without asking Mr. Chen, he opened it. It''s not that Hao Dazhuang didn''t understand the reason, but he worried that Mr. Chen didn''t read anything, so he stuffed the box back into the package and took him back.


    In the box is a book, ink, paper and inkstone, and two liang of silver. In addition, there is a letter in it. Hao Dazhuang takes out the letter and hands it to Mr.


    Mr. Chen took the letter and opened it. After reading it, Mr. Chen fell into thinking.


    Hao Dazhuang didn''t dare to talk, so he stood in the room and waited. After a little while, Hao Dazhuang saw Mr. Chen and said, "Sir, if you are OK, I will go back."


    Mr. Chen just returned to his senses, nodded and said, "OK!" As for what was written in the letter, Mr. Chen didn''t tell Hao Dazhuang half a word.


    Out of the room, Hao Dazhuang said to himself, "I don''t know what madam wrote in the letter, but I can let you accept it."


    Mr. Chen''s wife, Wan Shi, saw that her husband had left Hao Dazhuang''s things for the first time. She couldn''t help but ask, "who is in charge, what does Mrs. cloud write in her letter?" At the time of Mr. Chen''s accident, Wan Shi married Mr. Chen for less than a year, and did not have a son and a half daughters at that time. Wan was able to leave at that time, but she followed Mr. Chen to Yucheng. They have lived together for ten years, with one son and one daughter left. Although life in Yucheng is very difficult and bitter, the Wan family never complained.


    Mr. Chen said, "Mrs. cloud asked me to copy books. Things are rewards."


    Wan is not a person who has no knowledge at all. After hearing this, he asked incredulously, "it''s just copying books? Didn''t you say anything else? "


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "No. But if I have not guessed wrong, copying is only the first step. Mrs. cloud''s real purpose is to let me work for Yunqing. "


    Wan''s face changed and he said, "the head of the family, we have to return the things quickly." Yunqing is surrounded by murderers. She did not forget that the man who joined Yunqing that day was assassinated. If the husband had joined him, he could not say when he would have died. She would rather live in a better life than fear.


    Yunqing tried to recruit Mr. Chen, but he failed. It''s one thing that Mr. Chen has scruples in his heart. What''s more, Wan disagrees.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said: "Mrs. cloud didn''t say anything else, just let me copy. Anyway, it''s a big winter now. It''s nothing. You can copy books to pay for it and make up for your family. You don''t have to work so hard. " The reward given by Mrs. Yun is enough for their family to have a good year.


    For more than ten years, Wan family didn''t know her husband. After hearing this, she hurriedly said, "I''d rather be bitter and have a safe family."


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it''s not a matter of whether it''s bitter or not. If there is no shelter, I''m afraid I can''t protect you and your children. "


    Wan Shi looked at Mr. Chen and didn''t understand what this meant.


    Mr. Chen lowered his voice and said, "yun''er of our family is nine years old. She will be a big girl in a few years." Chen Yun, Mr. Chen''s daughter, inherited all the advantages of her parents. Although their family lives in hardship and their child is only nine years old, no one who has seen her does not boast. Before, Mr. Chen had some worries. Now, after hearing Xu Siye forced her to die, he became more and more uneasy. The old couple are still common people, and he is still a man of shame. If someone comes up with his daughter''s idea in the future, he can''t protect it at all.


    Wan''s face also changed, because her daughter was so good-looking that she didn''t dare to let her daughter go out, so she was afraid that her daughter would be abducted and sold: "but it''s also very dangerous to join Yunqing. If you are in charge of your family, what do you want our mother to do? " Here comes Wan''s tears.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said: "it''s not urgent. Mrs. cloud didn''t say that she wanted me to serve the general now. What''s more, can Mrs. cloud see me or not? Is there a final conclusion now? "


    Wan raised his head and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Mr. Chen said: "Mrs. cloud is not a simple woman. If she thinks that I have real talent and practical learning, she will definitely give me a chip to impress me and let me work for Yunqing. " In the same way, if you don''t think he has a real talent, you won''t use it.


    Seeing the bewilderment on his wife''s face, Mr. Chen said: "if you want me to work for Yunqing, the minimum requirement is to ensure our safety." Even if he had a chance, he had to make sure that his wife and children''s lives were safe and smooth.


    Wan understood this sentence: "the leader, do you want to join Yunqing?"


    Mr. Chen nodded his head and said, "this time is different. If I don''t join Yunqing, I can''t protect you and your child."


    Wan was in a hurry and said, "there are so many families in Yucheng, such as the Fu family, the Zhao family and the Rong family, all of which we can rely on, not necessarily on Yunqing." As for the largest Qin family in Yucheng, Wan didn''t say. Because she knew that her husband hated the Qin family.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "Fu Jia can''t become a climate. General Zhao has a lot of staff around him, and I can''t rely on the past. But Yunqing is different. He doesn''t have a staff around him. I''m sure he will be put into important use. More importantly, Yunqing has a lady Yun who can help her. Yunqing is good at fighting, but her wife is good at strategy, and she has a long-term vision. They complement each other and will make great achievements. " Don''t say that Mrs. cloud is a woman, but the average man has never thought of setting up a school, let alone, really managed it. Although it is temporary now, he is sure that the so-called temporary is just a plan to slow down. The establishment of a school can not only buy people''s hearts, gain fame, but also attract talents. Although these children are still young, when they grow up, these are the loyal supporters of Yunqing. In the future, this is a huge help that cannot be ignored. It can be seen from here that Mrs. cloud has a very long-term vision. Only with such a person can she have a future.


    Wan didn''t really understand these things. She didn''t want to know them. She just wanted her family to be safe. But looking at her husband, she couldn''t bear to stop. From the northwest, it was the first time to see this husband so excited: "in this case, then you have a good performance, let Mrs. cloud know that you have real talent and practical learning." Her husband''s talent, she was reluctant to let her husband''s talent be buried like this. Of course, there are also worries in my heart that my husband and wife can''t protect their children. It has to be said that the case of Xu Siye had a great impact on both husband and wife.


    Mr. Chen looked at Wan and said, "OK." "You don''t have to worry," he said. "The general''s office is heavily guarded. I''ll be fine if I live in it." Moreover, if these people have the ability to rush to the general''s office, it is definitely not a small staff member who wants to be killed first. It must be Mrs. Yun. As for Mrs. cloud''s safety, Mr. Chen doesn''t worry at all. He listened to Hao Dazhuang. Mrs. Yun was protected by someone with high martial arts.


    Looking at his wife nodding, Mr. Chen was relieved. But now the problem is also coming. If you want to get Mrs. Yun''s attention, you have to show your true ability and practical learning, otherwise, everything is in vain.


    PS: today''s big break, at least ten more. Have the pro who recommend the monthly ticket in hand, smash the ticket! O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 370

    Early in the morning, thick frost whitened the ground. There was a cold wind, and the frosted leaves were flying in the air. The ground, the roof, is all white.


    Yuxi is doing exercise in the house. The so-called exercise is just to move his limbs and joints. In this winter, Yuxi can''t go out. Yuxi doesn''t want to eat and sleep. He sleeps and eats. It''s almost like raising a pig. He doesn''t know how to get fat. So Yuxi spends a quarter of an hour every morning, in the middle and in the evening to exercise. Originally, mom Qu and mom Xi disagreed, but under Yuxi''s insistence, this set of exercises is also very simple. They just quit.


    After watching Yuxi''s sports, corydalis said with a smile, "madam, you have no rules and regulations. You are totally blind."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "just move your muscles and bones and joints. What rules do you want. And if we move a little more now, the production will be much smoother in the future. " Wuqinxi has practiced for so many years. Even if we don''t play Wuqinxi now, we can only do some simple actions, which is also very smooth.


    "No matter what you say, it''s all right," said corydalis


    Yuxi received the praise of Corydalis, and said with a smile: "I said it was reasonable, OK?"


    Corydalis laughed and said the gossip. Corydalis said, "madam, I went to the school yesterday to have a look. The men''s school reads and practices martial arts for half a day every day, which is very good. But the women''s school has been reading all day. I don''t think it''s appropriate? Why can''t those boys and girls practice martial arts? "


    Can Yuxi know what Corydalis wants to say: "do you want these little girls to practice martial arts?"


    Corydalis nodded and said, "yes. Madame, these little girls are still young. If you choose some of them, you can cultivate them. After these people are trained, I won''t have to worry about your safety. " Corydalis would think so, considering her own situation, and not all the little girls, as long as three or four would be enough.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you have a good idea, but this kind of thing can''t be enforced. It must be agreed by the elders and themselves." I''m sure I''ll hurt myself when practicing martial arts. Boys don''t care. Besides, these boys are all military families, and they will go to the battlefield later. Now it''s good for them to practice martial arts. After learning the skills, there will be more opportunities to live and make contributions in the battlefield. But girls are different. Nowadays, people pay attention to girls'' pampering. If you don''t want to force them, they will bring complaints at that time. At that time, you will be kind enough to do bad things.


    Corydalis smiled and nodded: "Cheng. We don''t want all of them. We can have five or six. "


    Qu''s mother was not optimistic about Corydalis''s suggestion at all. She said: "madam, this bodyguard is different from the ordinary servant girl. If she has a bad heart, she will risk her life at any time. So I mean, if you really want to cultivate a close female escort, you shouldn''t choose from the girls'' school, but you should buy some servant girls to come in and teach them well. In the future, these people will die for their wives. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Mom Qu''s worries are not unreasonable, but if you want to buy someone who is not suitable for too much action, you can buy it in private. In addition, corydalis''s advice is also very good. As long as these children and their parents agree, they can also practice martial arts. As for whether to be a bodyguard or not, it is impossible to be around without 100% assurance. " Yuxi''s aim is to rank second in ability and first in loyalty. Like zisu, in fact, there are many shortcomings, but Yuxi has been using her because she is loyal enough to her.


    Just as he was talking, perilla came in. Holding the account book in his hand, Yuxi said, "madam, I have seen the account books of the tavern and the Grange, and there is no problem." Zisu is not only in charge of the accounts of the inner court, but also of the tavern and the Grange. First pass the hand of zisu, then send it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "put it on the table. I''ll see later." Yu Xi will not look at all these account books, but will draw a part of them. After all, time and energy are limited now.


    Zisu put the account book on the table according to her words, and just started to talk. The little servant girl came in from the outside and said, "madam, Xu escort asked for an interview."


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "let Xu guard in." Come here at this time. Something must have happened.


    After Xu Wu came in, he said, "madam, I just got the news. The old couple who complained last night hanged at the gate of the Qin mansion."


    Yuxi opened his eyes wide and said, "how could it be?"


    Qu''s mother heard this, but she was full of questions: "how did they hang at the gate of the general''s mansion? Is there no guard for the Qin family? " Like the cloud mansion, there are not only guards on duty at night, but also two people in the gatehouse to watch. The reason why two people are on duty at night is to prevent someone from dozing off. If I fall asleep, I don''t know what''s going on. Two people, you can exchange sleep, will not happen.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s not clear. On such a cold day, the porter and the guard on duty are asleep, I think? " Yunqing was very strict in running the army, so no one in the guard of the mansion would cheat. As for the officials in the mansion, they dare not slack off. Yuxi made a series of rules, if there is a violation of playing board to serve is small, lost job is big. In fact, as Xu Wu said, the guards and the gatekeeper of the Qin mansion are asleep. Otherwise, the couple would not want to die in front of the Qin mansion.


    Qu''s mother asked, "Xu said the old couple were hanged? But how did they hang the gate? " It''s not a jungle. Just look for a tree and hang it.


    Xu Wu said: "they were hanged on the gate of the Qin mansion. Bai Ling goes around from the master. In addition, there are two big grievances written on the gate of the Qin mansion. "


    After hearing this, don''t talk about Qu''s mother. Yuxi knows that there is a problem here: "the gate is so high, how did they throw up the white silk?" Let alone the old couple, even the young women have no such ability.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If the lady wants to know, I will ask someone to check. " It''s really strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let people go to inquire about the news and know the progress of this matter. There is no need to waste manpower to check." It is clear that someone is calculating the Qin family. If they check it, they will inevitably suspect that they are accomplices with the people behind the scenes. But Yuxi didn''t think of it. She just handed a piece of paper to the Yamen. She wanted to test the depth of the water, but she didn''t expect to make such a thing.


    Xu Wu answers.


    Violet frowned and said, "madam, who are you talking about behind the scenes? How can we attack the Qin family in such a way? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not clear, but the people behind the scenes must have a feud with the Qin family, and they still have a deep hatred." Without revenge, we will not use such cruel means. You should know that hanging at the door of someone''s house will not only make the family unlucky, but also make them suffer from public criticism. Of course, the Qin family is powerful, and people dare not criticize or condemn them in person. They can murmur about it in private at most. However, it was enough to make Xu sick for a while.


    But Qu''s mother said, "it can only be said that the inner and outer courtyards of Qin''s mansion are not strict enough, which will be exploited." It was not until early in the morning that such a big event was discovered, and it also shocked passers-by. We can imagine how loose the management of the Qin government was. In case someone is malicious, it''s not easy to kill people in the Qin Dynasty. From here, we can see how incompetent Xu''s mother is.


    Yuxi nodded: "this matter, should take a warning." If you are not strict in running a family, you will always suffer.


    In Qin''s mansion, Xu was so angry that he scolded the housekeeper so that he could not raise his head. "Are you all dead? Ah, you didn''t even notice such a big move? " As for the porter who fell asleep on duty last night, he has been pulled to the woodshed. Last night''s guard on duty, Xu can''t move. She doesn''t have the authority.


    The housekeeper waited for Xu''s scolding. "Madame," said her confidant, "now it is imperative to find out who is behind the scenes?"


    Xu tolerated his anger and said to the housekeeper, "hurry to check. I''ll see who is making such a shameful trick." Even dare to move her head. If you don''t use thunder this time, it''s good to bully her.


    The butler and the leader of the guard went down immediately. Although Xu Shi is warm and soft when he is outside, in fact, his temper is not good. She often scolds and is angry. She directly serves with a big stick. Many people have been punished by her.


    After people left, Xu and Gong said, "nanny, do you think Han did this?" Xu''s first suspect was Yuxi. Because this time, it was Yuxi who caused it.


    Gong''s mother is not only Xu''s mistress, but also often gives her advice. Hearing this, Gong''s mother shook her head and said, "as soon as she finds out what she did, Yun Qing has to bear the name of ingratitude and treachery. Hans, it''s not that stupid. " Although the paper was handed over by Hans, the people of Xu''s family had no relationship with Qin''s family.


    After hearing this, Xu said, "who is that? Who did this? " At the thought of hanging people at the gate, Xu felt unlucky. How can he go out in the future!


    "Don''t worry, madam," said Gong''s mother. "The Housekeeper will find out for sure." With the Qin family''s position and influence in Yucheng, we are not worried about finding out the people behind the scenes.


    Xu''s eyes flashed a fierce look and said, "if I find out, I will not let her die." She had never suffered such a dark loss from childhood.


    Gong''s mother sighed. On that day, she advised her wife not to involve in the affairs of Xu Siye and let the Xu family deal with them. The Xu family can''t deal with it any later, but the wife doesn''t listen. She writes a letter to threaten the general judgment of animal husbandry, but in the end, the Qin family is involved. After this incident, the Qin family''s reputation must have been damaged. I don''t know if the general will be angry with his wife when he comes back.

 Chapter 371

    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles, which is not only practical in the capital, but also in Yucheng. The old couple was hanged in front of the gate of Qin''s mansion. Within a day, it spread all over Yucheng. People talked about it and said everything. However, because of the Qin family''s position in Yucheng, we talked about it behind our backs. We dare not mention it on the face.


    Zhao er''s grandmother came to the door and talked with Yuxi about it: "sister, do you think the old couple are too poor. There is no way to appeal, and in the end, this method is used to call injustice. "


    Yuxi is also full of sympathy, said: "who said not!"! It''s a pity that they died in such a tragic way, and they can''t condemn Xu Siye! " The death of the old couple, apart from being condemned by the Qin and Xu families, will not cause them substantial harm.


    Grandma Zhao sighed and said, "who says no! The most pitiful thing is that the people in Qin''s mansion don''t let the corpses be collected, but directly pull the corpses down to the mass graves. "


    Yuxi''s face was shocked. In this case, the old couple should be buried well to minimize the damage. But she not only didn''t do this, but also threw the body to the mass grave. She was not afraid of the people below. She always thought that Xu was a very intelligent person. Now she knows that Xu is a strong man from the outside world. Otherwise, she would not do such a stupid thing: "when is it?"


    Grandma Zhao Er nodded, "when I was going out, I listened to my mother-in-law. In other words, she can really tell that the only daughter of the old couple was murdered by her cousin, Xu Siye. Instead of admonishing, she helped the tyranny. If not, the old couple would not have hung in front of her house. "


    Yu Xi looked puzzled and asked, "help the tyrant? What do you say? Did Mrs. Qin say hello to the general magistrate in this lawsuit? "


    Grandma Zhao Er: "why, my sister doesn''t know about it?" With a smile, he said: "my sister is now in peace with the baby. I''m afraid general Yun won''t tell you these things. I don''t hide this from my sister, that is, Mrs. Qin wrote to Mu Tongjian, asking him to put the case down, and then the big thing turned into nothing. "


    When Yuxi saw this, he was too embarrassed to pretend to be stupid again. Yu changed his topic and said, "the officials and the officials are defending each other. It''s hard for the ordinary people to be flat headed."


    Grandma Zhao doesn''t know how to answer this.


    Yuxi waved and said, "don''t talk about it. It''s late. It''s December. It''s time to prepare new year''s products. Sister Tu, what are you going to do for the new year? "


    Zhao er''s grandmother smiled and said, "there are melon seeds, peanuts, rice sugar, walnuts, dry goods and some fried goods in the south. When you are in the capital, the new year''s products will surely be more abundant than here. " That''s a prosperous place in the capital. What do you want.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" it can''t be said that the capital is good. Every place has its own customs The main thing is to have money. As long as you have money, you can have a good year everywhere. And vice versa.


    Grandma Zhao said with a smile, "that''s right. By the way, sister Han, many people tell me these days that they want to donate money and do their best for these poor children. I told them, you don''t take money. But if they send 100 meters of white noodles to the school, the school will accept them. "


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this school is only for three months, and it will be scattered in the spring. Where is the best way to raise money. Moreover, I have just started. I feel the stones and cross the river. Some things are handled in a mess. If I receive your money, I''m afraid it''s not clear. "


    Grandma Zhao smiled and said, "your scruples are also right. Don''t worry. I have explained to them. By the way, I heard that all the words on the gate of the school were written by you? Is this true? I didn''t go to see them, but I heard that they were very well written. "


    Yuxi smile: "also reluctantly live, when can''t so praise."


    They said something for a long time, and Yuxi said with a smile, "stay for lunch! Two days ago, some bacon and sausages were sent from Chuang Tzu. You can taste them then. If you like, take some back. "


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the bacon and sausages you make are very delicious. I''d like to have a try today." Sausages and bacon are ready. The first one to be sent is the restaurant. Yuxi''s restaurant is now famous in Yucheng. It''s not only good for drinking, but also delicious for food. More importantly, the price won''t be too outrageous. So, business is excellent.


    At noon, there was a plate of steamed bacon on the table. When grandma Zhao Er saw it, her appetite came up. This piece of meat, fat crystal clear, thin red delicate. Pick up the chopsticks and put a piece into your mouth. The unique flavor of bacon suddenly spreads.


    The bacon is fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood. There is a light fragrance in the back. This smell made grandma Zhao take another piece. After eating three pieces in a row, grandma Zhao gave up. It''s because she restrained herself from being a guest in someone else''s house. Otherwise, she could not eat this dish: "sister Han, how do you make this bacon? Why is it so fragrant? I almost swallowed my tongue just now. " Sausages and bacon have been spread to the Northwest for a long time, so it''s not a rare thing, but it''s the first time that grandma Zhao has eaten such delicious preserved meat.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "bacon and sausages should be done well. The salting process is very important. How much salt to use for each jin of meat, as well as sedan chair, cinnamon, star anise and other ingredients are very important. The time of curing and the rolling during curing are also very important. Every program can''t make mistakes, and the taste will be much worse if it''s wrong. "


    Zhao er''s grandmother asked with a smile, "but this bacon also has a light fragrance. If I eat it right, it should be the fragrance of brandy melon? Sister, how did you do it? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not difficult, that is, when smoking and baking, he added the melon skin. When waiting to come out, there will be a light aroma of pear melon on the meat. " Of course, the bacon sent to Yunfu has this fragrance, and there is no restaurant. The restaurant is smoked with cypress branches. There is a unique fragrance of cypress branches in the bacon.


    "Sister''s mind is really clever," said Grandma Zhao with a smile


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t get this out, it was taught by my mother before. But this thing, also taste a fresh, should not eat more The way of life is not to eat more pickled things, but to eat more fresh fruits and vegetables. In the northwest, however, this is hard to do. In addition to cabbage is radish, good in white mother will send some bean sprouts and other things to adjust. As for the construction of a warm shed, Yuxi didn''t think about it at all. The cost is too big and it''s not cost-effective.


    After lunch, grandma Zhao went back. Just as Yuxi turned around and entered the room, she heard the servant girl say Xu Wu wanted to see her.


    Xu Wu walked in and said, "madam, the fourth master Xu was assassinated in the tavern. Life and death are unknown for the moment." Yuxi has been to the restaurant, the one Yunqing took her to when she was newly married.


    Yuxi''s heart leaped when he heard the words "tavern", but when he saw Xu Wu''s appearance, he was relieved and said, "did the assassin catch it?"


    Xu Wu said: "the assassin was killed on the spot by Xu Siye''s guard. As for the identity of the assassin, it is not clear for the time being. " When he got the news, he came to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi wondered: "now it''s in the limelight, and the main emissary behind the scenes hasn''t come out. Does Xu Siye go to the tavern to have a meal? This gall is not something that ordinary people can have. " However, Xu Siye is also very lucky. He will not die in this way.


    Xu Wu saw this and explained: "the reporter said that the assassin was the second child of the restaurant. He mixed vegetables into the box, and the guards were not prepared, which made him successful."


    In the evening, Yuxi knew that it was not others who assassinated Xu Siye, or the fiance of the woman who was raped by Xu Siye. They have grown up together since childhood, and their marriage date has been set. That woman is going to buy things for marriage, which is seen by Xu Siye. After the woman committed suicide, his fiance disappeared. But people didn''t expect him to change his face and work in the tavern.


    It''s weird. People in industries like restaurants have to be trusted. Otherwise, if you poison the food, it will be a big problem. Therefore, it is questionable how the man entered the tavern.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "what about the man''s family?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "he is the only one in their family. He hid in the tavern in a different way. I guess he was waiting to kill Xu Siye! "


    Yuxi didn''t take Xu Wu''s words, but said, "once he died, the people behind the scenes couldn''t find out." The death of the old couple, as well as the assassination, were carefully designed by someone, who did not know who was the author. Well, the water in Yucheng is getting more and more muddy.


    In the evening, when Yunqing came back, he saw Yuxi''s face was not good and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No."


    Corydalis said next to her, "madam is not comfortable with the old couple who hanged themselves." Originally a happy family, but because of the Xu family, the beast, all four members of the family died.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly, and he said, "who told her these things?" After that, his face became colder. Mom Qu and others have been in the inner court, rarely going out, where would they know these things, nine out of ten is Xu Wu said. It seems that it is necessary for the guard to rectify.


    Yuxi waved and let quma and other people go down and said, "I''m worried about it, and I don''t know who designed it." What happened these two days is enough to see that the person behind the scenes is a ruthless man.


    Yunqing was silent for a while, saying, "this time, it was planned by the enemies of Xu''s family. You don''t have to worry."


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "do you know who it is?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the Xu family has acted recklessly in these years, offending many people and hating many families. I don''t know who it is. "


    Yuxi was relieved to hear this. She was the enemy of Xu''s family, so she didn''t worry. What she was afraid of was Yan Wushuang, who was hiding in the dark and knew nothing but his name. It''s really the feeling that Yan Wushuang gives her. It''s weird. Now it seems that she thought more about it: "I said why Xu family threw the old couple to the mass grave, which was originally the inheritance of Xu family." It''s disgusting to have song family before and Xu family after.


    Unless it is necessary, as it was last time, Yunqing never commented on other women. This time, he didn''t follow Yuxi''s words.

 Chapter 372

    In fact, Mr. Xu was not seriously hurt. He was a martial artist and had been on the battlefield. He was very sharp. He backed back a little when the knife stabbed him. Therefore, although the knife stabbed him, it didn''t stab the vital part, that is, it shed some blood.


    The family of four, who should have been happy originally, all fell into a bad end because of Xu Siyi. If the fourth master Xu is killed and the party concerned is dead, it will be easy to calm down. But it''s just that Xu Siye was relieved. Now, Xu family is really standing on fengjianlangkou. The most obvious performance is that Xu''s shop in Yucheng has been deserted. Even in the morning, the shop door and the door were full of manure. There are also several Xu''s children in the military camp, who were beaten up with sacks.


    Hearing these rumors, Yuxi was stunned: "isn''t it too exaggerated?" In the capital city, if such a thing happens, we all avoid it and deal with it coldly. I didn''t expect that the people in Yucheng were so straightforward.


    "It''s actually cheaper for them. If it''s me, he''ll have to find teeth all over the place. "


    After three days, Yunqing told Yuxi, "the story of Xu Siye is the work of the Rong family. Fourth master Xu is not dead, but several children of the Xu family have been assassinated. The assassinated children are outstanding in the Xu family. "


    Yuxi''s face was shocked: "what kind of deep hatred is it?" They all want to kill the next generation. It''s definitely blood feud!


    Yun Qingshen said: "the Rong family was also a famous family in xinpingcheng, second only to the Zhao family and Xu family. In fact, the Rong family and the Xu family were originally aristocratic families and had a very good relationship. But in order to seize the property of the Rong family, the Xu family leader of the previous generation specially married his daughter to the eldest son of the Rong family leader and prepared to nibble the Rong family step by step. Although the matter was finally recognized by the Rong family, the Rong family also paid a heavy price. Most of Rongjia''s industry has been taken away, and the owner of the family is so angry that he vomites blood and dies. At that time, the eldest son of the second room of the Rong family propped up the door. However, after this incident, the Rong family''s vitality was greatly damaged, and they could no longer compete with the Xu family and the Xu family. "


    It''s really a blood feud. Yuxi was a little strange and asked, "the Xu family is now in power, and the Rong family has declined. Aren''t the Rong family afraid of their revenge?" However, from the point of view of behavior, the people of this family are not vegetarian, otherwise they will not use such mean means.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the roots of the Rong family are now in Suzhou, not Xinping city." That is to say, people are not afraid of revenge between the Xu family and the Qin family. No matter how powerful Qin Zhao was in Gansu, he could not reach Suzhou.


    Yuxi wondered how Yunqing knew it, but she didn''t ask. Yunqing could tell her the news. She didn''t need to ask: "did the Xu family find out?"


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "it should be found." What he found, Xu family can''t find out! Xinpingcheng is the territory of Xu family.


    Yuxi didn''t say it again. He said it too much and said: "do you have time tomorrow? If you have time, please come to Qingfeng hall with me!"


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s stomach and says, "what school are you going to in this cold weather? I''ll be there later. "


    Yuxi doesn''t reason with Yunqing, saying, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go myself." She wanted to go to the school for a long time. She didn''t even go to the school she ran. It''s just like that! Before because the child is less than three months, now it is three and a half months.


    Yunqing still shook his head and said: "it''s very cold outside now, and the road is slippery. You should not think for yourself, but also for your children. What if I fall down? "


    Yuxi said: "it''s sunny these two days. It''s a good way to go. Where will it slip? If you don''t want to, I''ll take the corydalis. " Yuxi is not a person who has no discretion. She also looks at the weather and the snow. The road is easy and she wants to go. After two days of change, she can''t go.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "tomorrow is not possible. I have a lot of things to deal with tomorrow. Another day, another day I will accompany you. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to. In case of a change of weather in two days, where would she cry then: "since you are busy, then you are busy! I''ll take Corydalis with Xu Wu and have master Yang and Yu Zhi with me. It will be OK. "


    Yunqing then realized Yuxi''s stubbornness. After a long time of deliberation, he said, "well, tomorrow you will wait for me to come back, and I will accompany you."


    Yuxi didn''t listen to this and said, "if you can''t leave, don''t come back. I''ll go to the school and have a look. I''ll come back after that. It won''t take long. "


    Yunqing nodded, "I''ll be back as soon as possible tomorrow."


    Unfortunately, the next day until the end of Chenshi, Yuxi also did not see the figure of Yunqing. Yuxi didn''t get angry either, so he sent Viola and others out of the door.


    Sitting in the carriage to the Qingfeng hall, after getting off the carriage, Yuxi heard the sound of reading from the school, and then he could not help smiling.


    The porter didn''t see Yuxi, but he knew corydalis. Hearing that it was Yuxi coming, he hurriedly made a gift to Yuxi: "please give my wife good wishes, I wish her peace, health and longevity."


    Yuxi is not happy. I don''t know if I think I can congratulate her on her birthday or let the porter pass on it. Yuxi brings several people to the school. Yuxi said to Corydalis, "first go to the kitchen and have a look." Corydalis is very familiar with the two schools. She is the best guide.


    When entering the kitchen, Yuxi asked master Yang to wait outside with Yuzhi and Xuwu. She just walked in with viola.


    When he went in, Yuxi saw two women kneading and three women wrapping buns. The speed is very fast, almost in a blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, when Yuxi entered the kitchen, the women found someone coming in. Corydalis is a regular student in the school, and almost all of them know her. But Yuxi, people only know its name. Five people looked at Yuxi with her stomach on top of her head.


    Yuxi is dressed in a blue and forged cape and has a moon bun. There is only an emerald hairpin on the bun. The clothes are very simple. But no matter how simple, a person''s bearing can''t be concealed.


    "This is Madame," said corydalis


    Hearing this, several people quickly put down their work and prepared to kneel down for Yuxi. Yuxi was shocked and asked Corydalis to hold these people and not let them kneel.


    Yuxi said, "what is this for? You are older than me. You kneel for me, don''t you cut my life off? "


    One of the shorter women tears down, while wiping tears, said: "Madame''s great kindness, I don''t know how to repay." She has three children, the eldest is eleven years old, the second nine years old and the third four and a half years old. A widow has to raise three children by herself, and all of them are half children. You can imagine how hard it is. In the early winter of this year, her family''s savings were all spent. She didn''t know how to spend the winter. At that time, I thought that if I couldn''t make it through, I would sell my second son, so that my family would have a way to live. But I didn''t expect that at this time, there was news that Mrs. cloud would set up a temporary school. Those who meet the requirements and whose children are over five and under ten can be sent there. And her family, just qualified. The second one went to school, and she got a job with monthly money. This winter, she didn''t worry about it.


    Yuxi is not clear about their details, but she knows that these people are living a very difficult life, and then she said, "I will do my part, when you can''t say that."


    Corydalis said, "you are busy going! I''ll take my wife and have a look. "


    Yuxi goes into the room. There are three people in the room. Two are cutting vegetables. They are cutting cabbage. One is bowing his head and burning fire.


    "What''s in this pot?" Yuxi asked


    This startled several people who were concentrating on their work. Fortunately, the familiar face of Corydalis was there, which made them relax quickly. Because it has been said before that the kitchen is a very important place, and no one can enter or leave without permission. Corydalis is an exception. Yuxi pays great attention to hygiene, so Corydalis comes to the kitchen every time. This also leads to a particularly clean kitchen, which is no worse than Yuxi''s small kitchen.


    In this meeting, Yuxi didn''t want to introduce Corydalis either. He directly asked the man who was burning the fire, "what''s in this pot?"


    The man who was burning the fire was a little restrained and didn''t speak very quickly: "this is boiling water. He is going to steam the steamed buns." One child and two big buns, plus the people who work in the school, do not exceed 1000. It''s easy to wrap, but it''s going to take a lot of work to steam.


    At the beginning of school, because of inexperience, chaos, and two children were slightly injured. Later, Mr. Chen suggested that we should stagger the time so as to avoid confusion. Therefore, no matter what matters, we must gain experience in practice. It is impossible to talk about things on paper.


    Yuxi turns around the kitchen and goes out. She is satisfied with the hygiene of the kitchen, so there is nothing to say. Out of the kitchen, he went to a classroom door, looked at a white bearded old man with a long stick, pointed to the MI character on the wall, and said, "read this word Fu, come, read it after me, Fu."


    When Yuxi heard this, he was a little depressed. He could even mispronounce the words of the Hundred Surnames. Who is this Yunqing asking? But before she spoke, the old man found Yuxi standing outside the door.


    The old man came out of the class and said, "this is the school. How can you come in at will. Get out of here. It''s not a place for you to play. " The reason why the old man would say that is because several ladies came to disturb their classes some days ago.


    Yuxi didn''t answer the old man''s words, but she asked a question, but her voice was very low: "just now, clearly read the thing MI, how do you teach children to read Fu?"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he said with a cold face, "if you don''t know what MI is, don''t point fingers here." What''s more shameless than saying the wrong word!


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s face was not good-looking: "this word is polyphony, Fu and MI are both right, but in the Hundred Surnames, this word reads MI. In the book of Han Dynasty? The list of ancient and modern people, MI Xi, the emperor of Tai Hao, is the Fu of reading. "


    When the old man heard Yuxi''s words in Hanshu, he was able to say them casually. He was shocked and asked, "who are you?"


    Corydalis rolled her white eyes and said, "this is my wife."

 Chapter 373

    Old gentleman hears the word of Corydalis, know the thing that stands in front of her jade Xi, the attitude changed at present. With a face of shame, he said to Yuxi, "it''s Madame. I''m ashamed. I''ve read the word Fu all my life, but I don''t know how to read MI. If it wasn''t for my wife, I wouldn''t know that I had made such a mistake. "


    Yuxi saw that he was not as stubborn as she imagined, but he apologized sincerely to her, and now he was a little embarrassed: "don''t say that, old man, I also accidentally know that this word is polyphony."


    The old gentleman said: "I heard that my wife is knowledgeable and has a good command of ancient and modern music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I admire her very much."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "the old gentleman really broke me. I just read a few books, where can I get such praise from the old man. "


    Corydalis didn''t like to hear this, so she took down the stage for Yuxi and said, "madam, you don''t remember, but I remember it very well. You often read in your study and forget to eat. In these ten years, how can you have one hundred and eighty books! "


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew where the rumor came from. He said to the old man with a smile, "don''t listen to the nonsense of the servant girl. I usually read two miscellaneous books as a pastime. Where can I compare with the old man?"


    When Hao Dazhuang got the news, he hurried to the library and saw Yuxi talking to the old man! He hurriedly walked up to Yuxi and said, "madam, if you want to come here, why don''t you tell me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "come here and have a look. Where can I delay your work?"


    Seeing this, Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "since madam is here, why don''t you give these children a lesson so that they can see her style?"


    Yuxi hesitates.


    Zisu said with a smile, "madam, since you are here, please give these children a lesson! It''s a rare visit. I don''t know when it will be next time! "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and nodded, "yes." It happens that the children in this school are the oldest, 10-year-old class. Yuxi didn''t choose either, so he chose it.


    There are only twenty children in the girls'' school, and there is only one class regardless of age. There are more than 200 men''s schools, all of which are divided by age. The same age students are in one class, with a total of six classes.


    This meeting, there are more than 40 children in the room. It''s not the old gentleman who comes in, but a beautiful sister who has never seen before. Now they are all talking in a low voice.


    Hao Dazhuang sees this, roars a voice, says: "do not speak, again I see who speaks, do not eat lunch." This is more effective than the edict. Now the class is quiet.


    Yuxi didn''t use the big words prepared by the old man, but asked people to take the ink, paper and inkstone, and asked Corydalis to paste three pieces of white paper on the wall. He picked up the wolf hair brush, covered with ink, and wrote a huge "Huo" character on the cantilever. This time, it''s the authentic plum blossom font. Cursive script is not suitable for teaching children who can''t recognize all the characters. As for her second brother, he is not in the range of normal people.


    It can be seen at a glance whether there is real kung fu or not. Just for a moment, all the people present are under control. Hao Dazhuang murmured, as if he would not have a wife. Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, needlework and needlework, as well as making money in business, are all so good. Well, my general is so lucky that he married such a perfect daughter-in-law. As long as his future daughter-in-law has one tenth of his wife''s, he will be satisfied.


    Yu Xi looked to Huo, the character she had just written, and said, "who will tell me how to read this word?" Among the Hundred Surnames, Huo is in front of MI.


    In the classroom, there is no sound. Yuxi frowned. How can these children not answer questions positively. Yuxi points to a child and asks, "you have learned this word. Tell me, what is it?"


    The child squeaked for a long time, but couldn''t read the word. Seeing this situation, Hao Dazhuang was so worried that his forehead was sweating. The child, too, is not fighting.


    At this time, the child''s deskmate stood up and said, "Sir, this word reads Hoo." Brothers have difficulties, we must stand up.


    Yuxi nodded his head and motioned for them to sit down. Then he wrote two words after Huo, then picked up the long branches and taught us how to read these two words. Then said: "three words together, read Huo Qubing, everyone read with me."


    The children in the room read together: "Huo Qubing."


    Yuxi nodded and said with a roomful of children, "Huo Qubing, this is a man''s name. He is a famous general of the Western Han Dynasty, and later was awarded the champion." Yuxi didn''t say that it was very complicated. He simply said that the Western Han Dynasty was an ancient dynasty. Like the northern captives, the Huns were barbarians who killed people and set fire to evil.


    When Corydalis heard this, she asked, "madam, Hou I know it''s a knight, but I''ve never heard of anyone who has been awarded the title of champion? Is there anything special about it? "


    Yuxi wants to roll her eyes. She is lecturing with a child, and she doesn''t know what Corydalis is going to do. However, he murmured to himself, but he didn''t show his face. He said to the 40 or so children sitting here: "the champion means to win the third army."


    As soon as he said this, Hao Dazhuang took a breath. The general dare not be called the brave Third Army.


    Yuxi told these 40 children about Huo Qubing''s experience in the war: "in the two Hexi wars, Huo Qubing broke Xiongnu, captured Xiongnu, worshiped Tianjin people and took Qilian Mountain He made great contributions to the war. But Huo Qubing won a battle and went back to the dynasty. The emperor wanted to build a house for him. Huo Qubing and the emperor said that "the Huns may not be home-based." After Yuxi explained the meaning of the following sentence to the people.


    Hao Dazhuang cried out in a loud voice, "well said, too well. The Xiongnu has not been destroyed. Why should I do my family? It''s said that I have gone to the heart. "


    Qilian Mountain, a lot of children know this place, so people will feel as if it happened around, there will be no sense of distance. Of course, this is also the reason why Yu Xi chose Huo Qubing.


    A child suddenly stood up and asked, "Sir, how does the champion Hou write?" Champion Hou, he will become a great hero like champion Hou in the future.


    Yuxi smiled and wrote down the three words of champion Hou on the wall. Yuxi wrote on it. After reading it, he picked up the branch and wrote on the sand.


    Another child also stood up and said, "Sir, why did the northern captivity live at home? How do you write that?"


    Looking at the children below, the old man asked for help, admiring and ashamed. I admire Yuxi for his erudite knowledge and famous and new allusions. I''m ashamed that he has taught these children so many days, and it''s the first time that he has seen these children learn so actively.


    One class, Yuxi is going to leave. Just now the first child to ask stood up and looked at Yuxi and asked, "Sir, are you still coming tomorrow?" Finish saying Baba ground to look at jade Xi, hope to be able to hear affirmative answer from jade Xi mouth.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head, saying, "no more. There are so many things at home that I can''t leave. " What''s more, I have a big stomach.


    This class, let Yuxi have the sense of achievement very much, also this school is her foundation, she can give a lesson to the child. If she was in other places, she would have been driven out for a long time.


    Out of the men''s school, Yuxi is going to the women''s school. Because of the close distance, Yuxi didn''t take a carriage and went there.


    Hao Dazhuang followed Yuxi and said, "madam, you''ve taught this lesson so well that I''m absorbed." Otherwise, he would not have said that in class.


    Yuxi smiled and said to Hao Dazhuang, "although it''s just for children to recognize words, they are not required to take the imperial examination. But I can''t deal with it. Since I''ve invited you, I''d like to let these children learn, rather than let them muddle through school. " If the teacher talks too rigidly, the child will lose interest and dislike learning, so this teaching method must be changed. They can''t be allowed to read in a straight line.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. At noon, I''ll talk to some gentlemen and let them learn from her." If these gentlemen are all the same as their wives, those little bunnies are sure to study actively.


    Out of the door, corydalis said: "madam, it''s better to take a carriage! This place is full of fish and dragons. What should I do if someone bumps into the girl? "


    Hearing this, Yuxi did not force himself to get on the carriage. It''s OK to be bumped. Now she has a big stomach!


    Yuxi entered the school, feeling very strange, how so quiet. Compared with the other side, it''s too quiet here.


    Go to the classroom door, Yuxi know why there is no voice, because these children are writing with their heads down.


    He Ying looks at Yuxi, who has a big stomach. With Corydalis beside her, she can''t guess Yuxi''s identity. When she goes down, she says, "madam, be OK."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "can I go in and have a look?" Although she is the founder of the school, she must respect the teacher who teaches.


    He Ying nodded and said, "of course."


    Entering the room, Yuxi saw that more than half of the children were seriously writing, and some were dozing off. He Ying saw that his face was a little ugly.


    Yuxi didn''t blame He Ying, but stood beside a girl who was very serious about her writing and watched her write Mu words. After reading, jade Xi soft voice said: "this word is not written like this." The strokes are all out of order.


    The girl who is writing is shocked, but she is not afraid to see He Ying beside. It''s mainly that there was a lady who had come into the class before. She was used to it. But this time, unlike before, she said that she had written the wrong words. "Can you write it for me?" the little girl asked


    Yuxi smiled and took over the branch of the little girl. With a stroke, he wrote the correct order of Mu''s words: "do you remember?"


    The little girl wrote it again according to the order of Yuxi''s writing. After finishing it, she asked Yuxi, "madam, is this how it is written?"


    Yuxi smiles and nods. The boy is very clever.


    PS: the next watch is half past eleven.

 Chapter 374

    When the children in the class knew that Yuxi was the one who paid for the school, they all stood up.


    Yuxi was shocked when he saw this. He asked everyone to sit down. "I''m just here to see you. I''m glad to see you working so hard."


    Just now, the girl with the wrong brushwork stood up and said, "madam, my name is Jingbai. If I were not madam, I would never have the chance to read in my life. My wife''s benediction is in mind. " She won''t say anything about repaying. She doesn''t have the ability yet. Besides, it''s not about giving back, it''s about doing it.


    Yuxi nodded, glanced at some children who had just dozed off, and said: "when I was at school, if I dared to doze off in class, the girl''s ruler would fall down immediately. If I didn''t finish my homework, I would have to be punished by the ruler. If you don''t satisfy your teacher one after another, the students won''t let you in. "


    This word falls, a few little girls who just drove a errand to doze off, their faces are a little white. It''s a small matter whether you recognize or not. The key is that you can have enough here! If you are sent back and not allowed to come back, you will be killed.


    Yuxi didn''t mean to frighten these children, but hoped that they could study hard: "I can read and read, and I also want to come, so I know the difficulty of women''s reading, which is why I want to establish this women''s school. I hope that women also have the opportunity to read and read. Now I give you the opportunity to cherish it. " It''s just that I didn''t have a chance to read and read. I didn''t cherish the opportunity. I was a bit of a monster.


    This made a few little girls who had just dozed down their heads.


    No more meetings, it''s time for dinner. Yuxi didn''t delay everyone either. He let them go out for dinner, but He Ying was left behind.


    Yuxi said: "Mr. He, I have to tell these children how to write these words in the future! You can''t just take out the written words and stick them on the wall so that the children can understand them. " All the words on this side of the girls'' school were written and sent by Yuxi. At that time, Yuxi thought that her handwriting was better, and her children could speak and write well after learning. But I didn''t realize that these children were totally different from her situation at that time. At that time, she was taught by one teacher, one by one. However, these children could not be guided by one teacher. Of course, He Ying was not competent. And she has to take some responsibility. Therefore, we need to see and listen more, so that we can know the inadequacies, so as to better improve.


    He Ying was very ashamed and said, "madam, don''t worry, I will pay attention to it later, and I will never make the same mistake again."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said the advice of Corydalis: "what do you think of letting these children read in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon?"


    He Ying was shocked and said: "not very well, right? There''s a boy over there. He can''t fall. It''s all girls here. It''s not good if you run into any places. " This girl''s family is very good at martial arts.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t say anything else, you will learn martial arts, at least you won''t be bullied." With martial arts in her body, she is not afraid of being bullied. Just as Corydalis goes out, she is not afraid of anything. Of course, Yuxi is not worried. Yuzhi is worried! Every time Corydalis goes out, Yu Zhi will follow her. In this regard, Yuxi understood that Yu Zhi wanted to get along with Corydalis more alone.


    This words, let He Ying think of Xu Si Ye''s case very quickly. It''s too much trouble to know. He Ying hesitated and asked, "madam''s words are reasonable, but I''m afraid their parents won''t agree." Not all of the three hundred students who came in were dead. There are a small number of children whose fathers have been seriously injured. They can''t go to war again. They live a very hard life, which is also within the scope of support.


    Before the discussion, Yuxi also thought that he should obey his parents'' consent. But through what he saw and heard just now, Yuxi changed his mind. If we follow the opinions of these children and adults, we are afraid that most of them are reluctant to learn. Now that I have entered the school, I have to listen to her: "practicing martial arts can not only protect myself, but also strengthen my body! Such a good thing can''t be refused unless it''s not a natural parent. "


    He Ying begins to see Yuxi, thinking she is a weak woman. She knew she was wrong. Mrs. cloud is also weak. Let''s not mention how fierce she is: "in this case, I will tell these children this afternoon, let them tell their parents."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK."


    When he got out of the school, Yuxi saw Yunqing standing next to the carriage. He went over and said with a smile, "if the military is busy, don''t come here."


    Yunqing said, "no, don''t worry." After that, he helped Yuxi to get on the carriage himself. He didn''t ride a horse himself and got into the carriage.


    There were only two couples in the carriage, and there was no scruple in talking. "Yuxi said:" this time I came to the school to know that there are many mistakes In general, we have found many problems. If we go deeper, the problems will be better.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "it''s too urgent. Slowly, it will get better and better in the future."


    Yu heen said, "it will be better and better in the future." After a pause, Yuxi said that he was going to let these girls practice martial arts again: "do you think I would be too deviant?" If she dared to do so in the capital, she would have been brought down by gossip. Fortunately, it is in the northwest, where the folkway is more open. In addition, she is in the name of charity.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, you did a good job. Huo Shudu often praises you in front of me, and says that I need to listen to your opinions more in the future. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect Huo Changqing to praise her like this. Now relying on Yunqing, he said with a smile, "Uncle Huo always has a straight face. I thought he hated me!" It has to be said that there are many advantages to marry Yunqing. What she wants to do, as long as Yunqing agrees. If you change to another person, even if the husband agrees, the rest of the husband''s family may not want to. For example, it has cost more than 700 liang of silver to set up this school, including making cotton padded clothes and trousers. It will surely exceed 1000 Liang by the beginning of spring.


    Yunqing put his arm around Yuxi''s shoulder and said softly, "Uncle Huo has always been like this. He doesn''t laugh. He really likes you! "


    Yuxi smiled and changed the subject. She didn''t like Yunqing''s praise of her ability. If you let a man think she can do it, and then let her deal with the problems she likes, you have to cry: "it''s going to be December in a flash. What do you like to eat? I''ll prepare more then. "


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "prepare more sausages and bacon." He didn''t eat sausages and bacon, but compared with Yuxi''s, he just ruined the meat.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good! But at home, we should eat more fresh meat and vegetables and less pickled things Yunqing belongs to the Lord who does not like meat. Yuxi also knows that Yunqing is different from her. She consumes so much physical energy that she has to eat more meat. So, there will be a meat dish in the night. Chicken, duck, fish, etc. are often made in different ways.


    Yunqing has no objection. He nods and agrees. If he doesn''t agree, he can guarantee Yuxi''s great principles of life support. Moreover, he is not picky about food. What Yuxi is going to eat: "get more, and then send some to Tianlei and guoxuyu Cong."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do they want from you?" If these people don''t open their mouths, Yunqing certainly can''t think of sending bacon and sausages.


    Yunqing didn''t deny it, saying, "they all like it." There''s another thing Yunqing didn''t say. In fact, Fu Tianlei wanted the formula of bacon and sausage, but Yunqing refused. Yunqing is very honest and not mean, but he can''t agree to it. He knew that he would open his mouth, and Yuxi would definitely give it. But this money making recipe is Yuxi''s, not his, where can be sent out casually as human feelings.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m all ready!" Although the annual gift is not much money, it is a rare idea.


    Yunqing''s face became more relaxed and he said, "well, I''ve been very relieved that you''ve done everything well." The jade Xi not only takes care of the inside courtyard the proper placate, the outside courtyard ''s person also comforts very well, does not have the friction at all. And everything was well thought out, and he never worried about it.


    Yuxi doesn''t like Yunqing''s boasting: "where can I think about everything, it''s because of Qu''s mother''s advice nearby that I haven''t made a big mistake."


    Cloud Qing listened to this and said with a smile: "then you should also be willing to listen to mom Qu''s advice. If you don''t listen, mom Qu can no longer do it."


    Yuxi will accept the praise. But speaking of Qu''s mother, Yuxi couldn''t help but think of Qiu''s: "it''s almost two months. There''s no letter, and I don''t know how the house is now?"


    Yunqing thinks that Yuxi is worried: "if you have brother-in-law and brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry.


    The two returned to the house, rinsed their mouths and began to eat. Before she finished eating, pomegranate came in and said, "general, madam, Xu escort, please see you."


    Yuxi sees Yunqing ready to put down the dishes and chopsticks, frowns, and says to pomegranate, "if it''s not an emergency, let him wait outside." After that, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "as long as it''s not the enemy''s attack, other things will not be late after dinner." It seems that he has to knock Xu Wu. He has no priority.


    After a while, pomegranate came in from the outside and said, "general, madam, Xu Baowei said it''s not an emergency, but general Qin is back." General Qin, of course, is Qin Zhao.


    Hearing this, Yunqing continued to eat, but the speed of eating was obviously accelerated. After eating, he put down the dishes and chopsticks and stepped out.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. She knew that Yunqing was in such a hurry to go out. She wanted to know whether Qin Zhao wanted all kinds of military supplies. Yucheng''s soldiers, life is too hard.


    PS: next change, at 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 375

    When Qin Zhao returned to the mansion, he immediately called in the housekeeper and asked about what happened in Yucheng in the past few months.


    Qin Zhong, the housekeeper, said: "it doesn''t matter what else. It''s very difficult for the fourth master. Xu''s behavior has not only aroused the public''s indignation, but also dissatisfied most of the soldiers in the army. " No one is a fool. Fourth master Xu dare to be so arrogant. He depends on the situation of Qin''s wife! People are not only dissatisfied with the Xu family, but also with the Qin family. But the Qin family is powerful, and people dare not provoke them in person.


    It has to be said that the effect of fanning the flames behind the scenes is very good. At least, the Qin family''s reputation now is very bad.


    When Qin Zhao heard that Xu dared to write a letter to threaten the general judgment of the herdsmen, he said with cold face, "you can''t stop such a big thing?" It''s just a small matter. It''s clearly a hot topic. She dares to act like this, for fear that others don''t know the power of the Qin government. When he thought of it, Qin Zhao got angry.


    Qin Zhong said with a wry smile, "general, I didn''t stop, I just didn''t stop." Because of this behavior, he was also scolded by Xu Shi.


    Qin Zhao also knew Xu''s temperament, but didn''t think Qin Zhong was lying.


    Qin Zhong hesitated for a moment. He said to Qin Zhao, "general, Han''s school is also called Qingming hall in Yucheng. The school gathers the children of the soldiers who died or were seriously injured in the war in Yunqing''s camp. This event caused a great sensation in Yucheng. Nowadays, people and soldiers in Yucheng are talking about Han''s charity and benevolence. "


    Qin Zhao is not a fool either. Naturally, he knows the meaning: "why don''t you stop such a big thing? The school is run by Han. "


    Qin Zhong thought his mouth was bitter: "general, I dare not stop this." If he dared to stop, he would not allow Hans to help the families of the soldiers who were in a difficult situation. If this is passed on, let alone the soldiers under Yunqing''s jurisdiction will be angry, even the soldiers in the Qin family will be cold hearted. After all, Yuxi''s behavior is to do good deeds, and it''s hard to live according to Buddha''s life. No one can guarantee that he will come back to the battlefield safely. In this case, they naturally hope that the more people like Yuxi, the better, so that in the future, if they have a chance, someone in their family will take photos of the Buddha.


    Qin Zhao''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "it''s really deep." Han Yuxi, whom he heard in the capital, was unfilial, unworthy, cold-blooded and merciless. As for talent, I heard that I can draw and embroider very well. There is almost no positive evaluation. But now look at what Hans did. It''s not a simple thing.


    Thinking of this, Qin Zhao said, "before old lady Han died, Han Yuxi is not allowed to keep filial piety for her. You have to let it go." Let people know that Han Yuxi is unfilial. At least you can temporarily suppress Han Yuxi, and don''t let her fame rise again.


    Qin Zhong shook his head and said, "general, many people know this."


    Qin Zhao was a little strange and asked, "do you know? Who let the news out? " The capital is so far away from Yucheng, whose news is so fast.


    Qin Zhong gave a wry smile and said, "it''s Hans who said it. Hans is still ill for this. However, Han''s statement is that the old lady of Han''s family is ill and confused, or she will leave such a last words. " How does Han say it doesn''t matter? Many people believe in important things.


    After a pause, Qin Zhonggang said, "I thought something was wrong. I told my wife about it, but she didn''t care. Now it has been more than a month. If we repeat the old story, it will not be good then. " Once Qin Zhao returned to Yucheng, there was a rumor that Yuxi was unfilial. People will surely think that Qin Zhao took the opportunity to slander Yuxi, and then Qin Zhao''s face will not look good.


    If Yuxi were here, he would never use a person like Qin Zhong. No matter how important the position of housekeeper is, we should try our best to deal with it. Even if we can''t handle it well, we can''t blame the master.


    Qin Zhao, taking advantage of his face, stopped commenting on Yuxi with Qin Zhong, but asked, "is there anything else besides these two things?"


    Qin Zhong said, "since the general left, there have been four major battles, more than 20 minor battles, more than 8000 deaths and more than 20000 injuries."


    I heard that the four battles were all led by Yunqing, and they won three battles and lost one. Now it''s getting worse. Qin Zhao said, "go and call Mr. Xia here." Yunqing''s promotion to vice general from second grade is basically a matter of certainty. He is only the second product now. If Yunqing goes up again, he will not be replaced.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Qin Zhao was upset because of their husband and wife. After eating, she called Xu Wu and asked, "did general Qin bring back the beauty?"


    Xu Wu stared at Yuxi and asked, "how does madam know? General Qin did bring four beauties back. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m guessing." In fact, it''s not guessing, but there are grounds. He knew that Qin Zhao had left Beijing after Qin Yue was married. Qin Zhao rode horses and all the people he took were riding horses. Normal speed. We should return to Yucheng in early November. But it''s the end of the month, twenty days late. Moreover, Yuxi thinks that the imperial concubine song may not want to make her too comfortable, and will definitely block her. The best way is to reward two beauties to Yunqing.


    Xu Wu said with admiration, "madam is really powerful." Blind guess, this kind of thing can be guessed.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "go down first! If you have anything, let me know immediately. " It''s not a good thing that Qin Zhao is back. However, it is no use worrying when soldiers come to block or cover up the land. Yunqing is there. She just needs to guard against Qin Zhao''s secret means.


    Viola and Yuxi said, "madam, you let the children in the school practice martial arts. Who can teach them martial arts?"


    Yuxi looks at the Corydalis who is ready to move. He laughs and says, "what''s the matter? Do you want to be a master? You want to be someone else''s teacher before you''ve even finished. "


    "Madam, I just want to take them to a class and let me feel what it''s like to be a teacher," Corydalis said with a smile Today, I watched Yuxi''s lecture so well. Her heart was itchy. She wanted to try it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I will not stop you if you want to go, but you have to promise me that if those children can''t stand the hardships or are unwilling to learn, you can''t scold them, let alone start. If you scold these children, they will not be allowed to go out for three months. If you beat them, they will not be allowed to go out for three months or eat meat. "


    Corydalis said indifferently, "look what the lady said. I''m going to teach them Kung Fu. I''m not going to teach them how to scold them." Beating people is even worse.


    Yuxi said, "just remember what you said. I''ll go in and get something. " With that, Yuxi entered the study.


    Corydalis followed in.


    Yuxi took a set of four treasures of study and gave them to Corydalis, saying, "this set of four treasures of study is for the little girl named Jingbai. Give it to her in private and don''t let others see it. "


    Violet is a little strange: "how can madam just send this little girl pen, ink, paper and inkstone?" The little girl is nice to see, but she won''t be impressed by her wife!


    Yuxi said, "the child is very intelligent and hardworking. Seeing her seriousness, I can''t help thinking of my childhood. " At that time, she also worked hard. However, fortunately, she persevered, otherwise she would not have today.


    Corydalis took this thing and went to school.


    After Corydalis left, Yuxi called Qu''s mother and asked, "how are fan''s mother and son doing in the mansion these days?" Fan works in the kitchen outside, and Shen Yi works in the yard. Yuxi asked Xu Wu to choose a guard to teach Shen Yi.


    Mom Qu said: "although fan has a soft temper, he is quick and diligent, which is good. Shen Yi doesn''t know how to read or practice martial arts these days. He doesn''t go out to play. He works very hard. Even Xu Baowei praises the boy''s future success. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "observe for a while." If her character is good, she will work hard to cultivate it. If she is of ordinary character, no matter how intelligent and courageous she is, she will only indulge.


    When Qu''s mother heard this, she knew what Yuxi meant. She said, "don''t worry, madam. I will pay attention." If the lady wants to cultivate this child, she must observe it carefully.


    Yuxi smiled.


    Qu''s mother weighed it in her heart and said, "madam, Qin Zhao has brought four beauties back. I don''t know who will be rewarded."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there must be one in our house. Qin Zhao must keep one for himself, and the other two. It is estimated that one will be given to his confidant and the other to general Fu." Yunqing and the Zhao family are allies, but they are good brothers with Fu Tianlei. Yu Xi hoped that Fu Tianlei was not a man seduced by beauty. Otherwise, without Fu Tianlei''s help, Yunqing will be even worse off.


    Qu''s mother asked, "madam, if the general really takes someone back to the mansion, where will he be placed?" The front yard is the place where the guards live. It must not be placed. The second courtyard is the place where Huo Changqing lives. She can''t live in the same courtyard with Huo Changqing, so how to arrange this woman is really a problem.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt uneasy and said lazily, "it''s not urgent. Wait for the general to come back and see what he means."


    Qu''s mother also saw that Yuxi was in a bad mood. She said with relief, "madam, how do the general treat his wife? We can all see it in our eyes. Madame, trust the general. " Look at Yunqing''s love for his wife. It''s all in the honey pot.


    Yuxi didn''t worry about this. Yunqing was not a person who would be tempted by beauty. Moreover, the beauty that the emperor rewarded, who knows if it''s elaborate: "I naturally believe in the general. I was just thinking that Qin Zhao had received a great beauty this time. There will be a lot of fun in Qin''s mansion later. " Xu Shi is not a man who can bear his breath. When a man comes to rob her husband, how can she bear it. Yuxi hoped that the beauty left by Qin Zhao could fight with Xu.


    PS: keep asking for tickets. There will be another chapter later.

 Chapter 376

    Corydalis yelled at a seven or eight year old girl: "I didn''t say that. I punched you with my right hand. I''ve taught you for a long time. You can''t tell right from left." Viola''s voice was so loud that everyone outside the school could hear it clearly.


    "Wow..." The little girl looked at Corydalis''s ferocious look and cried.


    The violet was so angry that she said, "if you cry again, go out." I''ve never seen such a stupid child. I can''t even tell right and left hands.


    When the little girl heard this, she was afraid to cry any more, but the tears still flowed. How pitiful that look is.


    Corydalis took a deep breath, and then said to a group of people, "punch your left hand." Well, there''s nothing wrong at last.


    Patience, taught an hour. Then he waved and said, "take a quarter of an hour off." Teaching these children is really more tiring than reading words.


    Out of the room, corydalis said to Yu Zhi, "I''ll teach you later." She thought it was easy to teach these children, but unexpectedly it was so difficult.


    Yu Zhi hands Corydalis a peeled chestnut and says with a smile, "teach children to be patient. If you are so impatient, how can you teach them well?" Those children look at her so fierce, they are afraid. This fear is not wrong. So the lady had foresight and knew about Corydalis''s violent temper, so she asked not to beat or scold these children.


    Corydalis listened to this, but also laughed: "this is really not what ordinary people can do." I can''t teach you enough endurance.


    The next hour is Yu Zhijiao. Yu Zhi is a very patient person, so there is no more crying.


    Jingbai had to work at home, so after dinner, she hurried home. On the way, she was stopped. Seeing that the person who stopped her was Corydalis, Jingbai was relieved and asked, "sister Corydalis, what can I do for you?"


    Corydalis handed the casket to Jingbai and said, "this is the four treasures of the study that madam gave you. I hope you can use it well."


    Jingbai''s eyes brightened at this. He took the box with both hands and bowed to Corydalis: "thank you, madam. Thank you, sister corydalis." She wanted to write with a pen for a long time, but the paper and pen were too expensive for their family to afford.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "the mouth is sweet. By the way, if you know it, don''t tell others. " Shoot the first bird. Yuxi doesn''t want Jingbai to be envied because of a set of four treasures of his study.


    Jing Bai nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, sister corydalis. I won''t tell anyone except my mother." Jingbai had two younger brothers, but none of them survived. Now she and her mother are the only two people in the family. However, Jingbai''s mother is different from Shen Yi''s. Jingbai''s mother is very shrewd, and ordinary people dare not bully them.


    Corydalis said, "Madam said that you are hardworking and talented. If you persist, you will succeed in the future. Therefore, you must study hard, practice martial arts well and live up to your wife''s expectations. "


    When Jingbai heard this, he asked incredulously, "does Madame really say that?"


    Looking at Jingbai that seems to glow, corydalis said with a smile, "of course, what am I cheating you on? Well, I have to go back, and you should go back as soon as possible! "


    Jingbai waved and said, "goodbye, sister."


    Back home, Jing Bai Niang''s Zeng Shi saw her daughter''s face smiling like a flower, and said with a smile: "happy to be like this, picked up the money?"


    Jingbai said with a smile: "Niang, you come in, I''ll show you something good."


    With that, Jing Bai led her mother into the room, opened the box, pointed to the ink, paper and inkstone in the box, and said: "Niang, this is the ink, paper and inkstone that my wife gave me. Madame said, as long as I study hard, I will be able to succeed in the future. "


    Zeng looked at his daughter''s expression and said, "madam, you are so important to me. You have to study hard later."


    Jingbai nodded and said, "don''t worry, ma''am. I will live up to my wife''s hope. I will not only read and read well, but also study Kung Fu hard. When I learn kung fu well, I will be able to protect my wife just like sister corydalis. " From now on, corydalis is the goal of Jingbai.


    Zeng touched Jingbai''s head and said, "well, when you learn the real skill, you will repay your wife well." If there is no lady''s benevolence, her daughter will not have the chance to read and learn martial arts.


    When Corydalis came back to Yunfu, he complained to Yuxi: "madam, these children are so difficult to teach. Not only stupid response slow, but also timid, said two words on the cry, cry me upset to death


    This sentence, successfully amused Yuxi: "this teaches the child to be able to have the patience, you this grumpy, where can teach those half eldest children."


    Corydalis said indifferently, "if you can''t teach, don''t teach! Anyway, I''m going to join the party. " If Yuxi wants to go out, she has to follow her. She can''t leave. Where can she really teach those children.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t want to teach the children in the school, but you can have your own children later. What should you do? You can''t afford to leave the pick! "


    Corydalis said with an unconcerned look: "there''s nothing to worry about. If it''s a girl, follow me into the inner court, and if it''s a son, take it to Yu Zhi. "


    Yu Xi shook his head helplessly and said, "you are a mother, but you are really not in charge." How easy it is to raise children!


    Corydalis didn''t worry about this at all, and said, "give them enough food and clothing, and they will be responsible. If I am not satisfied, I will not beat him to death. " When she was a little girl, she couldn''t eat any food, and only with her wife could she have enough food every day.


    Yuxi doesn''t say anything anymore. He wants to find an opportunity to talk to Yu Zhi about it. There will be children in the future, whether male or female, or let Yu Zhi teach by himself!


    In the evening, Hao Dazhuang comes and brings a letter written by Mr. Chen. Hao Dazhuang handed out the letter with both hands and said, "madam, Mr. Chen said that I must hand over the letter to you personally. I think it''s time to write something very important. "


    Corydalis didn''t need Yuxi to open her mouth, so she took the letter before she went up, opened it and turned it over. When she saw that it was ok, she handed it to Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi''s eyes flashed and said, "this is what Mr. Chen gave you, and asked you to give it to me?"


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "yes."


    At this time, Yuxi''s face color has returned to normal. In a light voice, he said, "I know." With that, Yuxi said nothing more.


    Hao Dazhuang waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for Yuxi''s reply. He couldn''t help asking, "madam, how can I reply to Mr. Chen?" It''s weird.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "when you leave, I''ll let white mother pack two Jin of bacon sausage and send it to Mr. Chen." Seeing Hao Dazhuang''s dull face, he said, "you will give Mr. Chen something, and Mr. Chen will know."


    Hao Dazhuang took another package back in the misty water.


    After Hao Dazhuang left, corydalis asked Yuxi, "madam, what is written in Mr. Chen''s letter?" How can I look strange!


    Yuxi smiled and handed the letter to corydalis.


    Corydalis took a look, after reading some wonder: "what is this writing?" One Qin family, one Fu family, one Zhao family, one Xia family, she didn''t understand for a long time.


    Yuxi said: "these are the introduction of the forces of Yucheng. The Qin family is the most powerful, and the Fu family and Zhao family are similar. The Xu family is the second, and the last is Yunqing. "


    Corydalis read it again, some understand: "how the general''s strength is so poor?" It''s fifth. It''s too bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "He Rui''s foundation in Yucheng is too shallow to rank fifth. It''s very good." Of course, this refers to the overall strength. If Qin Zhao is killed and Yun Qing becomes the commander of the border city, it''s not the same.


    Corydalis still did not understand, asked: "madam, what does Mr. Chen mean?" Tell her wife what to do with this.


    Yuxi took the letter from Corydalis and said, "you ask what you do so much. Go and ask Xu Wu to come here." Mr. Chen wrote this letter to her, obviously he wanted to join her. Judging from the things in the letter, Mr. Chen also has some talents. But this identity is not appropriate. If you want to use it, you have to think about it.


    Xu Wu will be here soon.


    Yu Xi sees a state to say: "go to check this what crime that Mr. Chen made in those days?" If you really want to use Mr. Chen, you must remove his prisoner''s logo.


    Xu Wu listened to Yuxi''s question and said, "this Mr. Chen is from Zhangzhou, South Fujian. When he was drinking in a tavern, he had a dispute with the magistrate''s brother-in-law. As a result, the magistrate''s brother-in-law fell down from the upstairs and died, so he was exiled here."


    Yuxi heard that he was from Minnan. He felt relieved, but he frowned and said, "I fell dead? Mr. Chen pushed him down? "


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "no, the magistrate''s brother-in-law fell down from the upstairs on his own foot and landed on the ground first, so he died. All the servants of the deceased said that Mr. Chen pushed people down. At that time, besides Mr. Chen and his brother-in-law, there was another person who was Mr. Chen''s friend. But what Mr. Chen didn''t expect was that his friend stood up and corrected him, saying that Mr. Chen pushed people down. Fortunately, Chen''s family has some contacts in the local area. Mr. Chen''s father spent a lot of money to get through the relationship. Mr. Chen was not sentenced to death, but to exile. "


    In fact, the process was very simple. At that time, only three people were upstairs. When Mr. Chen clashed with his brother-in-law, others did not see him, and Mr. Chen''s friends hated him all the time because they felt that he was under the pressure of everything. Therefore, after the incident, he will correct the person pushed by Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen is in a bad situation and will not block his way.


    PS: the update time in the afternoon is 2:00, 4:00 and 6:00.

 Chapter 377

    After listening to Xu Wu''s call, Yuxi was puzzled and asked, "how can you be so clear about Mr. Chen''s details?" South Fujian is thousands of miles away from Yucheng. It takes a lot of effort to find out so clearly. There is something strange about this.


    Xu Wu was a little depressed and said, "the general and his adoptive father wanted to recruit Mr. Chen, but they refused."


    Yuxi''s face is very strange: "did I hear you right? Do you mean that my husband and uncle Huo wanted to recruit Mr. Chen, but Mr. Chen refused? "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes!"


    Yuxi frowned? Is it her misunderstanding? Mr. Chen didn''t come to join us at all? It''s not for them. What''s the meaning of this letter? Thinking of this, Yuxi asked, "you just said that Mr. Chen is from Minnan?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes, Zhangzhou people in Southern Fujian."


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "go down!" Her grandfather is the general of Minnan. He has been stationed there for nearly 20 years. He is the emperor of Minnan. It''s not difficult for her to get rid of Mr. Chen. However, if she wants to ask for love with her grandfather and uncle, it depends on whether Mr. Chen is worth it.


    Mr. Chen sent Hao Dazhuang away, turned around, looked at the things on the table, and fell into thinking. He was thinking about the meaning of Yuxi''s words.


    Wan Shi didn''t have so many twists and turns, and said, "my husband, you have written to me voluntarily. How can Mrs. cloud not even have a word?" At the beginning, general Yun went to the door and asked his husband to be his assistant. At that time, his husband didn''t agree. Now they all take the initiative to join in it. It''s really annoying to look unreasonable.


    Mr. Chen said: "Mrs. cloud didn''t reply to me immediately. She should be still thinking about it!" If


    heard this, Wan said: "my husband, what should I consider? We are all so active. What else does she think? I see she saw you asking for the door, so she has to put on airs. In that case, we are not obliged to her. " As the old saying goes, catching up is not business.


    Mr. Chen said to Wan, "the more this attitude is, the more it proves that she is cautious, which is a good thing."


    Wan felt that his husband had been neglected: "what''s the good thing? When I asked you to come here, I promised you to take Joe? Obviously, it''s just to create difficulties for you. " In fact, Wanshi didn''t like Yuxi very much. Originally, her husband could teach in the school and get a salary of one or two silver a month. In addition, he didn''t worry about three meals. In Yuxi''s words, the job was gone.


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "general Yun didn''t tell Mrs. Yun that he wanted to recruit me as an assistant, otherwise he would give me an accurate answer this time." After a pause, Mr. Chen said, "Mrs. cloud''s grandfather is the commander in chief of South Fujian, Mr. Qiu." The autumn family is in South Fujian. It''s a family who will shake when stamping.


    Wan Shi is not a fool either. After hearing this, he immediately heard the implication. Then he asked excitedly, "Grandpa, do you mean Mrs. cloud can turn over the case for you?"


    Mr. Chen nodded and said, "yes. But only if I have that value. " When he was invited out of school, he knew that Yuxi was a man who valued fame very much. If you want to use him, you will certainly help him to clean the stain.


    Wan said at the moment, "Grandpa, then you have to perform well." If we can get rid of the accusations of the husband, then the son will be able to get his reputation in the future. He will not have to wait for a dwarf all his life, and his daughter will be able to marry a good family in the future. In this way, there will be hope for the future.


    Mr. Chen nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve been preparing for so many years, and I''m waiting for this day!" After all these years, he will ask all these people to return them to him.


    Yunqing didn''t come out of the Qin mansion until it was almost dark. Fu Tianlei left with him. Fu Tianlei said with a smile, "you got such a beautiful woman today, and I don''t know if your sister-in-law will let you kneel and rub your clothes." He just had a look at it. It''s really beautiful. It''s much better than his daughter-in-law.


    Yunqing glanced at Fu Tianlei and said, "I won''t worry about that. Is it a pity that I didn''t send you a beauty? "


    Fu Tianlei put his hand on his chest and said, "brother knows me! You said that the three beauties rewarded you and Zhao Da, why didn''t they have my share? " According to Fu Tianlei, Zhao Da is Zhao Zhuo, the eldest son of General Zhao. He is also a brave and good general.


    Yunqing looked at the carriage where the beauty sat and said, "if you like it, I''ll give it to you." If Fu Tianlei is willing to accept it, he still thinks he has saved a trouble!


    Fu Tianlei listened to this and hurriedly said: "no, no, no, never. You''re going to give it to me, and it''s going to kill you. " If the prince rewards him, he can''t help but accept it. Can oneself take the initiative, that meaning is not the same, his daughter-in-law still can ''t make trouble with him every day at that time, his younger sister also can'' t finish with him, he also thought about two days of clean days!


    Yun Qing glanced at Fu Tianlei, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Being despised, Fu Tianlei felt hurt and said, "don''t tell you, my father is still waiting for me to go home and talk to him!" Then he rode away.


    Back to Yunfu, Yunqing takes people into the inner court. At this time, Yuxi is reading in his study. When he hears that Yunqing is back, he puts down the book and comes out.


    As soon as Yuxi arrived in the living room, he saw that there was another woman in the room, and the Corydalis face standing by was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Yunqing didn''t seem to see Corydalis get angry. Looking at Yuxi, he said, "didn''t he say that he couldn''t read at night? Why do you read again? I''m not afraid to hurt my eyes. "


    Yuxi didn''t take Yunqing''s words, just asked with a smile: "hori, where did you find such a beautiful woman?"


    She was wearing a small pink coat, a Pearl White Lake crepe skirt, a white and tender jade like melon face, and a pair of pear eddies were slightly emerging between her cheeks. Clusters of black curved long eyebrows, not painting like painting, a pair of eyes, that attractive eyes, black and white clear, rippling with fascinating charm.


    There was not much expression on Yunqing''s face, and he said, "this is what your Royal Highness has given me. You have to ask someone to set up a place for her."


    After listening to Yunqing''s introduction, the woman went up to give yuxifu a gift: "Yan Yiyi asks her elder sister good-bye." Just now when Yuxi came out, she also took a look. Originally, I thought that Han''s appearance would not be as good as before when she was pregnant, but I didn''t expect that the woman had no change except for her big belly.


    When Corydalis heard this, her eyes were murderous.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Yan Yiyi''s words, but said to Qu''s mother, "there''s not enough room at home. Let''s put her in the side room first!" Pianfang, where the servant girls live.


    Yan Yiyi didn''t expect Han Shi to be so fierce. Tears rolled down her face and shouted to Yun Qing, "general, you have to decide for Yiyi!" That look, unspeakable love, general men, that is absolutely can not bear.


    It''s a pity that Yunqing is not an ordinary person. He can''t do the trick. Looking at this, Yunqing said with disgust, "take her down."


    When Yan Yiyi heard this, she was so stupid that she forgot to cry. Qu mom walked over and dragged her out.


    Yuxi was not comfortable and didn''t want to pretend to be virtuous: "general, such a beautiful woman, do you have the heart to let her live with the servant girl lady?" Of course, the beauty is appreciated by the crown prince. She can''t live with the servant girl. She has to live in a separate room.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi like this, but he is not angry. He explains: "it''s the prince''s reward. It''s not easy to say no. just look at the arrangement. After a while, you will find her a good family to marry. "


    Yuxi is not so easy to compromise. Leng hum said, "so big a beauty, I look straight? You are willing to marry out? "


    Yunqing thought that Yuxi was very interesting: "if you don''t give up, you won''t get married."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes turned red: "I know you can''t bear it. I''m pregnant now, and I''m not good-looking, so you dislike me now. I knew it, I knew you hated me. " Finish saying, at the beginning, Yuxi is deliberately pretending to be angry, but don''t know how, say say say really sad, tears fell down. Yan Yiyi is a pear blossom with rain. Yuxi is crying, but it''s ugly.


    Corydalis''s eyes widened. Madam is so powerful. She can''t even admire her skill of crying! But Corydalis is not stupid either. When she saw it, she left immediately.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s handkerchief, wipes her tears, and says, "don''t think about it. If you think that woman is in the way of your eyes, you can find a house and let her live outside. " Yunqing is not a cajole.


    Yuxi stared at Yunqing and said, "what nonsense? This is to send people out, not sure what others will pass me? At that time, you will also have to bear a name of fear. " She doesn''t want to be known as a shrew.


    Yunqing is a little depressed: "then what do you say?" It''s hard to put it in a mansion or send it out.


    Yuxi broke into tears and said, "cool."


    Yunqing can''t understand what Yuxi is about? Maybe as Fu Tianlei said, the woman is pregnant, and her face is the same as that of June.


    The mood comes and goes quickly. Soon, Yuxi calmed down and asked, "is there enough to eat in the Qin mansion? If you don''t have enough, eat some more! All the dishes are ready. They are on the stove and hot! "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "bring it up, and I will go to the barracks after eating!" It''s also because he has business, so he doesn''t drink much wine.

 Chapter 378

    Just because the cloud family is calm doesn''t mean that the Qin family is also calm. Xu waited for a long time, but also didn''t wait to come to Qin Zhao. In order to show his virtue, Xu took hot soup to the study in the front yard. As a result, Qin Zhao was not in the study at all.


    Hearing that Qin Zhao had gone to song''s house, which was the concubine of the prince''s reward, Xu was so angry that he smashed a set of teapots and said, "bitch." I don''t know whether she is scolding Qin Zhao or Song Shi.


    Gong''s mother said, "madam, the general is not happy because of Xu Siye. Madam, the most urgent task is not to solve Song Shi, but to win back the general''s trust in you. "


    Although Xu''s temperament is a little proud, she is not stupid, but the environment. Xu family has grown well since he was a child. He is carved with powder and jade. In addition, he is smart and clever. He is very loved by the elders of his family. Some arrogance, but in front of outsiders to cover up very well. And the Xu family is to use her marriage for the greatest benefit, so the Xu family has a very good reputation outside. When the marriage age met Qin Zhao. At that time, marshal Qin met Zhao''s daughter, but Qin Zhao himself liked Xu''s family and wanted to marry him. Marshal Qin could only be appropriate. It can be said that Xu''s life has been smooth from childhood, and he has never met any setbacks.


    Xu quickly calmed down and said, "you are right. I can''t make a big mistake." If you want to take care of the Song family, there will be opportunities in the future.


    Yunqing went to the barracks and didn''t go back until midnight. When he got home, Yuxi had fallen asleep. After Yunqing took a bath, he saw the light in the room was on.


    On the bed, Yunqing said: "wake you up?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No." If she could still sleep with such a loud voice outside, it would be a pig.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "sleep! It''s too late. " It''s almost midnight. If he didn''t have something to tell Huo Changqing tomorrow morning, he might not come back tonight.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing is very tired, but he still has to ask: "what did Qin Zhao say? How much silver is it? " If you don''t want money, what about the weapons and the winter materials? There are more than two months left!


    "Qin Zhao brought back 800000 liang of silver," said Yun Qing. "When spring comes, the Ministry of war will send a batch of armaments."


    Yuxi frowned: "only 800000 Liang silver? How much more can be paid? " 800000 Liang silver sounds like a lot, but in fact, there are 100000 troops in the northwest, which is a drop in the bucket.


    "But at least we can survive this winter," said Yunqing


    Yuxi was so upset when he thought of the officials and dignitaries in the capital who were spending money like the earth, but those soldiers who were going to lose their lives on the battlefield at any time.


    Yunqing gently patted Yuxi and said softly, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep!" These things are not for Yuxi to worry about, nor for Yuxi to worry about.


    Yuxi suppresses the idea of just floating up and talks about another thing with Yunqing: "Herui, today Mr. Chen wrote me a letter. I look at the meaning of the letter. He wants to join us! But I heard from Xu Wu that you asked him to be an assistant. He refused? "


    Yunqing sprang up from the bed and asked Yuxi, "what about the letter?" Yucheng has not many talents, and the few have been collected early. Mr. Chen had some talent, so he wanted to be his assistant, but he was refused. However, talent is rare. Mr. Chen will not give up until he has joined others. Now I have Yuxi''s words. Don''t be excited!


    Yuxi points to the dresser.


    Yunqing immediately got out of bed and read the letter. After reading the letter, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "why does he write to you?" If you want to join him, you will also come to him or write to him. How did you find Yuxi.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I don''t know how you fought this battle? You forget, Mr. Chen, from Minnan, my grandfather is now in Minnan. He asked for me, so he found me. "


    Yun Qing hears this, excited mood went: "this matter is not good trouble autumn old man son?" And Yunqing thinks the cost is too high.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Mr. Chen''s case is not complicated. Don''t bother Grandpa. Just look for a big cousin. " Yuxi said that his great cousin was Qiu He, the legitimate eldest grandson of the autumn family. Qiu He is a big house. He grew up in the capital city since childhood. He has a good relationship with Han Jianming and Han Jianye. Yuxi and he also have several reasons.


    Yunqing is still reluctant to pay back the debts, but it''s hard to pay back the human feelings.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s this? It''s all relatives. It''s not a big deal to help. In the future, if the autumn family asks for help, we will certainly not refuse to help. " After a pause, he said, "don''t think about it any more. I haven''t decided whether to use him or not! Although he did well, I have to see how much ink there is. "


    Yunqing said: "Mr. Chen is very talented, otherwise I would not have come with Uncle Huo to invite him."


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid he''s half a bucket of water. I''m not worried about it. Let''s have a look!" What Yuxi pursues is that he would rather be deficient than extravagant. If it is not up to the requirements, he would rather have no staff, rather than find a half bucket of water to use.


    Yunqing has no objection: "sleep! It''s too late. "


    Jiang Yiyi came to Yuxi early in the morning to say hello, but he ate a piece of cake at the door. The gatekeeper refused to let her in at all: "wait, I''ll let the lady know first." It''s reliable that those who can be selected to enter the inner court.


    When Yuxi heard Jiang Yiyi come over, she said without expression, "let her stay in the house well. You can''t come out without my summons." Although Yunqing will not be seduced by beauty, the problem is to see such a person wandering around in front of her, and get upset.


    Corydalis quickly stood out and said, "madam, let me go!" Without waiting for Yuxi to reply, she walked out.


    Yuxi is funny and angry. How old are they? They are just like a child, saying that they are the same.


    There are also Fu''s great grandmother and Xu''s who are also bothered. Grandma Xu is OK. At least last night, her husband didn''t stay in the house of the goblin. Xu is the most upset.


    Dressed like a flower, Song Shi kneels in front of Xu Shi, takes the tea from the servant girl, raises it high and says softly, "elder sister, please drink tea."


    Looking at the enchanting Song family, Xu''s eyes can spray fire. But in the morning Gong''s mother advised Xu to bear it as soon as possible. So although Xu''s stomach was full of fire, he didn''t show it. On the contrary, he looked at Qin Zhao as if he were angry but not angry, and said, "my sister is so lovely. My husband can''t treat my sister badly!"


    When Qin Zhao saw Xu''s saying that, he felt guilty. I came back yesterday. I should have stayed in the main courtyard. But he stayed in Song''s house. To Xu, it was a slap in the face. But Xu was not angry, but so generous.


    When song heard this, he saw a flash of caution in his eyes. It seems that the Xu family is not easy to deal with.


    Song received the tea from song with a smile on his face, touched his lips, put it down, and then sent a pair of red gold hairpins as a gift: "serve the general well later."


    Aunt song received the gift and said with a smile, "thank you for your gift."


    Xu smilingly pointed to a chair close to him and said, "get up, let''s sit and talk."


    Aunt song stood up, sat on the chair and said softly, "sister Xie." It seems that Xu''s city is also very deep and endurable. It''s not that easy to get a foothold in the Qin mansion.


    Xu took aunt song''s hand and asked, "what''s your name at home? How old are you this year? What do you like to eat? " In this way, what I don''t know is that her sister came to visit her. How could I know that she was the aunt who robbed her husband!


    Qin Zhao coughed and stood up and said, "I don''t need to stay for lunch." With that, he took a retinue to the barracks.


    Xu Shi is not really interested in the sisterhood shown by Aunt song, but for Qin Zhao to see. Qin Zhao left, and she didn''t have to act anymore: "I won''t keep you after you tossed about all day yesterday. In the future, if there is anything missing in your courtyard, please let me go back and forth. It''s a family. There''s no need to be an outsider." I can''t tear my face for the time being. I have to get rid of my husband''s anger. It''s not too late to take care of this goblin.


    "Thank you sister." After that, aunt song got up and went back to her house with her maid.


    After a while, Xu smashed the cup on the ground: "bitch." When Aunt song just served tea, she was very perfunctory, which was also disrespectful to Xu family, but Qin Zhao didn''t seem to see it. Couple several years, Qin Zhao such behavior, let Xu some cold heart.


    Gong''s mother also thought that Aunt song''s attitude was arrogant: "madam, the more arrogant she is now, the faster she will die. We''d like her to go for a few days. " There''s no way about it. We have to bear with it.


    Xu knew to endure. In the Xu family, she saw a lot about the lady in charge because she couldn''t hold back for a while, and finally she became a decoration. She would never allow herself to fall into that position. Xu asked, "except for song, who have the other three been sent to?"


    "One for Yunqing, one for Zhao Zhuo and one for Xia Hong," said Gong''s mother Xia Hong is Qin Zhao''s confidant.


    Xu frowned and said, "how can I send Xia Hong? Why not give it to Fu Tianlei? " Fu Tianlei is Yunqing''s sworn friend. If the beauty is useful, you can separate these two people.


    Gong''s mother shook her head and said, "madam, Fu Qingluo is a murderous God. This man can still live when he enters Fu''s house?"


    Gong''s mother''s words are not groundless either, because someone sent the beauty to Fu Tianlei before. As a result, one of the two beauties married the groom and the other went into the nunnery. After that, no one dared to send Fu Tianlei''s woman, and no one in the mansion dared to climb the bed. With such a strong little aunt, the happiest one is grandma Fu. Of course, grandma Fu is also very good to Fu Qingluo. Unless you want to come to the door and apologize, you will murmur. Otherwise, it''s better to Fu Qingluo than your daughter!


    Xu said: "Zhao Zhuo is listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words. It''s useless to send a beauty to her. As for Yunqing''s side, it''s also a little suspended. " Hans, it''s not vegetarian.


    Gong''s mother said, "Han is pregnant now. Where is not the cat that steals the fishy smell from the man under the sky?"


    Xu nodded: "I hope these two beauties are really useful."

 Chapter 379

    Yuxi is making clothes in the house. Because the prescribed time is too short every day, she only makes three sets of clothes now.


    "Madame," murmured Corydalis, "do you have so many clothes to wear According to Yuxi''s speed, there must be at least ten sets of clothes by June.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the child grows fast, so he has to make more clothes." The baby''s due date is in June. It will be hot, but it will be very convenient. If the due date is in winter, there will be much more clothes, shoes and hats to prepare.


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, Xu Baowei said that Fu Qingluo wants to see her. This time Fu Qingluo came with Fu''s grandmother. Xu asked his wife if she wanted to let her in. " If Fu Qingluo comes alone, Xu Wu won''t let her in. But with grandma Fu, it''s not easy to do. After all, everyone knows that Fu Tianlei and Yun Qing are brothers who have lived their lives. If they don''t let Fu granny in, they will definitely affect their feelings.


    Yuxi listened and said, "please come in!"


    Grandma Fu was a little embarrassed and said, "sister-in-law, I''m bothering you." I have something to ask for, otherwise she can''t bring Fu Qingluo.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m in a hurry. I want to talk to someone. My sister-in-law is just here. But wait a minute. Don''t be too long winded, sister-in-law. " Yunqing and Fu Tianlei are brothers. They have to give Fu granny the face.


    Where didn''t grandma Fu know Yuxi was going to step down for him! Then he said with a smile, "I don''t think you are too verbose. I want to talk with you more. I''m talented."


    Yuxi Yi said with a smile, "how do you say that?" How to call it zhanzhancai? Is there another story about her outside.


    Grandma Fu said: "my sister-in-law''s saying," why do you live at home when the northern captivity hasn''t been destroyed "has spread all over the streets. I''ve got it. I''ve praised you! "


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" but I told the story of Huo Qubing to the children, but I didn''t expect that it would be publicized How fast it is!


    Fu Qingluo asked, "are you familiar with the book of war?" For a general like Huo Qubing, it''s normal for a man to know, and for a woman to know, especially for a woman in a boudoir. Yuxi, obviously, is not in the normal range.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "I haven''t read the book of war. Mr. Huo told us the story of Huo Qubing, so I remember it very clearly. " She would not admit that she had read the book of war.


    Fu Qingluo is very surprised: "your husband will tell you the history books?" What kind of gentleman is this!


    For Fu Qingluo''s performance, Yuxi thought it funny: "although my husband is a daughter, full of talent and economy, she is not necessarily comparable to the top two. It''s a pity that the husband is a daughter and can''t pass the scientific examination. Otherwise, the champion must be the thing in her bag. Mr. Zhang thought that reading history could be a wise way to know things, so he taught us for half a year. "


    "Don''t you think younger brothers and sisters are so outstanding? It''s a famous teacher who taught you!" There is a saying that a famous teacher is a master!


    Fu Qingluo asked: "as far as I know, madam, you were not loved by old Han in the capital before. How could you worship such a teacher?" The old lady didn''t let Han Yuxi observe filial piety when she died, so she was disgusted. In this case, how can we invite famous teachers for Han Yuxi! To know such a famous gentleman, you need not only financial resources, but also sufficient contacts.


    Corydalis was not happy to hear that. However, with the last lesson, she dare not challenge Fu Qingluo any more. In case of a surprise to the lady, it''s up to you to die.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my grandmother invited me to teach my third sister, that is to say, today''s King''s wife. I can learn from my third sister only by her light.". I''m not qualified to accept my third sister as a closed disciple, but I don''t like it. "


    Grandma Fu''s eyes are almost staring out: "brother and sister like this, do you dislike me, sir? How high is that gentleman''s vision? " For grandma Fu, Yuxi is perfect, but it''s just such a perfect person who is still despised. It''s unimaginable.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my third sister is talented and intelligent. She can learn things as soon as she can. I''m dull. I can''t learn without three or four times. My sister-in-law thinks I''m good. You haven''t met my third sister. My third sister is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy, poetry, song and Fu, and few people can match her in mixing fragrance and boiling tea. I won''t do it. It''s half a bucket of water. " By contrast, she''s a cinder.


    Fu Qingluo listened, looked at Yuxi and asked, "don''t you complain?" There is such a shining sister who suppresses herself into a little transparency. The average person must be uncomfortable. But Han Yuxi''s life is so good that she can see that she has not been affected.


    Yuxi didn''t say so much for a long time. He drank a glass of pear juice. The fruit in the northwest is too few, but the pear is better to store: "there must be depression. Just sensible that meeting, all feel oneself worthless, resemble a waste. But my mother knows to tell me that life is for her own, and there''s no need to compare with others. It''s not for her. Slowly, I want to drive. "


    Grandma Fu nodded and said, "aunt is right. There is an old saying that people are better than people, and people are angry. It''s not necessary to compare with others to do your own business well. " Fortunately, Yuxi met such an open-minded elder. If he got to the bull''s horn, he would be useless all his life.


    Don''t mention grandma Fu. Even Fu Qingluo is admired by her heart. But this time, they didn''t really come here to chat with Yuxi, but asked for something: "I heard that you want to let the children of women''s school practice martial arts? Is this true? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nature is true."


    Fu Qingluo said straightly, "I want to teach those children martial arts in the school. I hope you can agree."


    Yuxi refused without thinking: "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to this." It''s not that she didn''t give face to Fu''s family, but that she couldn''t agree to it.


    "Sister in law, Qingluo also wants to do her best for these children. Please give her this opportunity." It is rare that this sister is willing to do a serious thing, and she will naturally support her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t agree to this."


    Fu Qingluo listened to this, bit his lower lip, said after half a sound: "are you still jealous of the last time?"


    "I''m not so careful," chuckled Yuxi Last time, she was very angry, but not for so long.


    Fu Qingluo restrained her temper and asked, "then why can''t I teach these children martial arts?" If you don''t mind, why don''t you just refuse.


    Yu Xi is silent for a while, say: "do you want to hear the truth?"


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "naturally, I want to hear the truth." If you don''t listen to the truth, can''t you listen to a lot of lies.


    Yuxi asked her mother Qu to take some servant girls out, leaving Corydalis behind, and then she said, "I don''t agree with you to teach those children. It''s not that I''m careful and remember the last time, but that you are not suitable to teach these children."


    Fu Qingluo said discontentedly, "I haven''t taught you yet, how do you know I''m not suitable?" That''s too outrageous.


    Yuxi is silent for a while, and says, "your conduct is not suitable for teaching children." This is a very euphemism. Fu Qingluo''s reputation is too bad. If you let her teach these children, not to mention their parents, they will feel uncomfortable, even for these children. After all, if Fu Qingluo had taught them, he would have become a mentor. Having such a master is not a glorious thing for children.


    Grandma Fu''s face changed a little.


    Fu Qingluo also understood this, and then angrily said, "do you think I am not worthy to teach these children?"


    Yuxi is not upset, said lightly: "yesterday Corydalis taught these children one afternoon, I will not allow her to teach again. She is too hot tempered to teach children. Likewise, your temperament is not suitable for teaching these children. " There are some things that we should know in our hearts. There is no need to say.


    When grandma Fu heard Yuxi''s words, she knew that there was no turning around. "If so, that''s all."


    Fu Qingluo said, "I thought you were different from other people!" She thought that the women who could set up the school under pressure would be different. It turns out, just like other women.


    Yu Xi leaned on the chair and said, "since I have received these children, I will be responsible for them. If they do not meet the requirements, they cannot be invited. " These children are too young to understand a lot of things, which is the time when they are easily influenced by others. If we let Fu Qingluo teach them, in case they are affected, they think that Fu Qingluo''s behavior is right and good. If they have a kind of learning style, it is tantamount to harming them. She would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "the administrator of the school asked a Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen was set up to be exiled to Yucheng, but he was very talented and able to teach children. But my wife felt that it was not proper for a prisoner to teach children, so she was dismissed. "


    Yuxi''s heart is full of resentment. If you want to talk, you have to say something helpful. Now, instead of helping, he''s pulling his back: "although manager Hao told me that Mr. Chen was wronged, this kind of thing is not just a matter of saying, but evidence. There''s no evidence that you can''t get rid of your guilt. That''s the criminal. Let a prisoner teach a child what others think? "


    Fu Qingluo knew that it was impossible for her to enter the school to teach her children martial arts. Don''t say it''s her sister-in-law. It''s no use even if her brother comes: "in this case, it''s not difficult for her." She can''t teach the children in this school, so she will find her own children to teach.


    Seeing this, grandma Fu said, "sister-in-law, let''s go back first. I''ll come and see you next time. "

 Chapter 380

    But Yuxi looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "if you don''t mind, I want to say two words to you alone."


    When grandma Fu heard about it, she immediately said, "Qingluo, I''ll wait for you outside." If Yuxi can make some good suggestions to her aunt, it would be great.


    Corydalis is reluctant to go out. Who knows if this Fu Qingluo will go mad and hurt her girl. Last time, let Corydalis have a lingering fear.


    Fu Qingluo said, "if you have anything, you can say it! It doesn''t matter if she''s here. " She has no deep friendship with Han Yuxi, and certainly will not say any secrets.


    Yuxi said: "today, you can come to me and tell me that you want to teach these children martial arts. On behalf of these children, I thank you." No matter what, Fu Qingluo has this heart.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t expect Yuxi to say this to her. She said, "I''m going to stay here, just to say that?"


    Yuxi smiled, shook his head and said, "what I want to say, grandma Fu loves you very much. I heard from Rui that brother Fu also loves you very much. They all hurt you so much. You should cherish them. "


    Fu Qingluo''s face changed slightly and said, "what do you mean by that?" What do you mean to cherish? It seems that if you don''t cherish again, you will be rejected by your elder brother and sister-in-law.


    Yuxi looked up at Fu Qingluo and said, "don''t you think your actions are very difficult for your brother and sister-in-law? Last time about you, not only did your brother apologize to Yunqing, but your sister-in-law also came to apologize to me. This time, you took your sister-in-law to talk about it. Don''t you think you embarrassed her by doing this? " It''s Fu Qingluo''s great grandmother, or she will come here. At least in exchange for her, she would not be blind.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this and said with a sneer, "I have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. It''s useless for you to stir up discord."


    Yuxi laughs and says, "you think more. It''s not good for me to make trouble with your aunt. I just want to give you two words of advice for the sake of you trying to do your best for those children. Your brother and sister-in-law are treating you well now, but it''s just because you are treating you well that you should cherish more. Don''t always make trouble for them to help you deal with the aftermath. Two times a year and two years at a time, they can help you with the aftermath, but if the times are many and the years are long, they will feel tired. Let alone, you have two nieces? Do you think their marriage will not be affected if they have a reckless aunt like you? " Parents are OK. Even if you are too much, you will tolerate it. But brothers, if blindly take, will only go to the end.


    Fu Qingluo''s face was very ugly after hearing this.


    Yu Xi sees Fu Qingluo and doesn''t say anything against it, so he knows she''s listening. Then he said: "to be honest, I really envy that you have such a loving brother and such a tolerant sister-in-law. This blessing is not for everyone. " Han Jianye is also very good to her, but compared with Fu Tianlei, who dotes on her sister without principle, it is still worse. Of course, Yuxi is also satisfied.


    Fu Qingluo did not speak in silence.


    Yuxi said, "if you think I''m wrong, you can think of it as a gust of wind, just blowing it in your ear." Further topics are not suitable for us to talk about.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this and looked up at Yuxi with a very complicated expression. After a while, Fu Qingluo whispered, "thank you." She knew that Yuxi said these words for her good.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no thanks. There''s no need to talk about the big reason. I just want to tell you that people can''t be smooth all their lives. They have to meet some obstacles. If you step over this ridge, you will be fine; if you don''t, you will be trapped in it for the rest of your life. You should have heard about me. I''ve stepped over that ridge and now I''m doing well. In the same way, if you step over that ridge, you will have a good life in the future. " In those days, Fu Qingluo must have a deep shadow, which can''t be eliminated for a while. However, it would be good if she could not get to the top of her head. After all, Fu Tianlei and Yunqing are good brothers. If they can talk about Fu Qingluo, they will help Fu Tianlei. Of course, Yuxi would not have said this call without today''s event.


    Fu Qingluo heard this and bit her teeth. After a while, she said, "Han Yuxi, didn''t you hate at all?" She hated, she was disgusted, so she couldn''t bear it at last, and made the man eunuch.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "you may not know that the imperial concubine song once poisoned me twice, but for my life, she would have died."


    Fu Qingluo''s eyes widened, and she didn''t expect to see such twists and turns in the middle.


    Yuxi continued, "I''m not a saint. Can I hate the enemy who wants my life? But the power of the other side is too great. It''s as easy as crushing an ant if they want to kill me. Don''t say revenge, I just show a little hatred. I''m not sure I have to go back to huangquan, so I have to pretend I don''t know. So, I admire you very much. You have the courage and the ability to let those who make you sick get the punishment. But I don''t have the ability or the courage to avenge them. "


    Fu Qingluo said, "that''s your enemy. If it''s me, I can only bear this anger."


    Yuxi smiled.


    Fu qingluodun asked, "do you think you are really happy now?" In fact, I don''t need to ask. I can tell from Yuxi''s appearance that she has a good life.


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "it''s my blessing to marry Herui. I will cherish this blessing from heaven. "


    Fu Qingluo smiled and said, "Han Yuxi, you are the strongest woman I have ever met. I admire you very much. In addition, I also want to thank you, thank you for talking to me For the first time in recent years, someone has said these words to her.


    Yuxi said, "don''t be so polite." As long as Fu Qingluo listens, she will be able to restrain her actions in the future, which will not waste her time.


    After Fu Qingluo left, corydalis said, "madam, what do you want to tell her? What can she do if she spreads these things out? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "no, don''t worry!" Besides, these things are not big secrets. Many people in the capital know about them.


    Corydalis is not assured to say.


    Yuxi thought of what happened just now and said to Corydalis, "I''ll talk to people later. You''re not allowed to interrupt. Do you hear me? If I can''t help you, I''m going to drag my leg. "


    When Corydalis heard this, she could not be honest at the moment: "don''t worry, I won''t say it again." It''s disgraceful to want to help, but not to.


    Fu Qingluo goes back with grandma Fu. When I got to the gate, I didn''t ride a horse for the first time, but took a carriage.


    Grandma Fu felt that the sun came out to the west, got on the carriage and asked, "what did Mrs. cloud tell you?" It''s abnormal.


    Fu Qingluo smiled bitterly and asked, "sister-in-law, tell me the truth. Sometimes do you think I''m in trouble?"


    Grandma Fu said, "what did Mrs. cloud tell you?" She thinks Mrs. cloud is a very measured person, and should not say anything unpleasant.


    Fu Qingluo leaned on the carriage, his voice was very slow, and said, "Han Yuxi said it''s my blessing to have such a good brother and sister-in-law as you and your brother. I want to cherish my blessing."


    Grandma Fu didn''t understand. She said, "how do you say that?"


    Fu Qingluo put the stove in her hand and said, "sister in law, does Han Yuxi have any sense in saying that?" As for Yuxi''s saying that she often makes troubles and wants Fu Tianlei to deal with the aftermath, she certainly won''t say it. Lose face!


    Grandma Fu doesn''t know how to answer.


    Fu Qingluo threw the stove on the ground and said, "I know." Fu Qingluo is not stupid. She knows that Yuxi''s words are not to scare her. If she does not converge, what Han Yuxi said is likely to become a reality.


    Grandma Fu is confused. What do you know? She didn''t say anything, OK! I don''t know what Mrs. cloud said to her sister-in-law. However, from the performance of my aunt, it should be a good thing. Well, I must ask you at home some other day.


    When she got home, Fu Qingluo locked herself in the room. I didn''t come out till night. I was so worried that grandma Fu couldn''t do it.


    When Fu Tianlei came back in the evening, grandma Fu told her about it: "I''ve already sent someone to ask, but Mrs. Yun said that she didn''t talk to Qingluo, so she made a casual conversation." If you talk about it, it will be like this. It''s just that Han Yuxi doesn''t say, and she has no way.


    Fu Tianlei hurriedly went to see Fu Qingluo and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Han bully you? Don''t worry, brother will help you out. "


    Fu Qingluo, who was in a heavy mood at first, broke into tears and smiled when he heard this, saying, "how can you get angry? Beat Han Yuxi


    Fu Tianlei, with a stiff face, said, "this can''t be done. This man counsels women more. But can I hit her man? I''ll give Yunqing a beating. I can''t get him up. I''m angry for you. "


    Fu Qingluo couldn''t laugh: "brother, have you ever beaten Yunqing? When you don''t beat her down, he will beat you down. " Although Yunqing is young, few people can beat him in Yucheng.


    Fu Tianlei was not angry, and said, "you don''t give face to your brother. You know it in your heart. Don''t say it!" That''s what he said. Where can he really fight Yunqing! Moreover, just like Hans of Yunqing baby, it can''t be mentioned at all.


    After hearing this, Fu Qingluo said with a sour heart, "elder brother, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you later and stop making trouble for you and your sister-in-law." Han Yuxi is right. Such a good brother, she shouldn''t embarrass him.


    Fu Tianlei had a problem with his hearing after that. He asked quickly, "what do you say? Did I hear you right? " Sure, Fu Tianlei asked, "what did Mrs. cloud tell you?" How can I change my sister''s attitude? He didn''t succeed after three years of hard work!


    Fu Qingluo crooked her head and said playfully, "this is the secret between Han Yuxi and me." Since it''s a secret, it can''t be said!


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t want to find out. As long as his sister doesn''t go to the top of her head, that''s enough. However, through this matter, he is full of gratitude to Yuxi.

 Chapter 381

    When I wake up in the morning, my side is empty again. If it''s normal, someone around you will know. But now she''s pregnant and she''s sleeping to death.


    Someone outside heard the noise and walked in. Qu''s mother took the warm clothes and said, "madam, it snowed last night, and now it''s white outside." When it snows, it means the ground is very slippery. Yuxi, the big belly woman, will not go out.


    Yuxi naturally heard the implication, dressed well, washed well, and walked out of the room. The cold wind blows on my face as soon as I leave the room, just like a knife is cutting.


    "Ma''am, it''s very slippery outside. You can''t go out!" said Qu This is not a joke. In case of slipping, the child may not be able to keep it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I am such a light person in your eyes? I just want to come out and see the snow. " See what''s the difference between the snow in the northwest and that in the capital.


    Qu mother''s stomach Fei, if you know the weight, you can stand such a big stomach and run to the school. How many people are there in the school? What should I do in case of collision. But this words she in the heart stomach Fei, and dare not say.


    The ground, the trees and the roof of the yard are all covered with white school. Long icicles, like crystal daggers, hang in front of the eaves, and the breath on their faces turns into a white smoke.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the snow is still very heavy. I remember that when it snowed in the capital, the third sister would go to the garden to collect the snow water on the plum blossom. I don''t know if the third sister still keeps this habit. " Yuxi thought the time passed quickly. In a second, they were all married and would be mothers.


    Corydalis came over with a shovel and said to Yuxi, "madam, I''ll make you a snowman to play with!" Yuxi can''t do it. She can do it!


    "How old are you?" Qu asked? A snowman? " This pile of snowman is only for children to play. Viola is 17 years old. She even plays such a childish game.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when there is a snowman, you don''t have to go to the school to see the children. Many children may not be able to go to school because of the heavy snow. "


    Violet way: "Madam you mean?"


    Yuxi said: "Hao Dazhuang said that there were more than 40 sets of cotton clothes and trousers that had not been finished two days ago. They will be sent out in two days. It''s such a heavy snow today, the child can''t bear it. You let him send the clothes he has made. "


    Corydalis should say: "OK, I''ll go now."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let the kitchen cook a pot of ginger soup for the children who have suffered from the cold. In addition, pay attention to keeping warm and ensuring safety. " It''s a pity that she can''t go in person, otherwise she can arrange it in person.


    "Madame is really a Bodhisattva," said mother Qu It''s more difficult to set up a school than to donate rice money or anything.


    Yu Xi was ashamed of the praise: "since you have done it, you must do it well. Moreover, it''s also a blessing for myself. "


    In fact, Yuxi thought wrong. No one who was late for school this day, as usual, arrived at the school on time, and then went to class after breakfast. At home and no warm pit, no charcoal stove is not enough to eat, how can not come to school!


    When Corydalis arrived at the school and conveyed Yuxi''s meaning, she said, "madam also loves these children. Hao is in charge. When do you think it''s better to give them cotton clothes and trousers?"


    Hao Dazhuang was not embarrassed, and said, "it''s also possible. Now it''s so cold that these children are really suffering from running back and forth every day. A warm dress won''t catch cold. "


    When waiting for the cotton pants to go down, many children are reluctant to put on their arms. The cotton clothes and trousers are made of fine cloth, and the new cotton of this year is stuffed inside, which is pressed very thick. It''s warm to wear.


    Put on the new clothes, all the children are smiling. It''s the first time for me to wear such nice and warm clothes. Of course, there are class A, that is, the oldest class''s children, which is quite lost. Because they don''t have new cotton pants, they have to wait two days. But these children are very sensible, not dissatisfied with this, but help the youngest child to put on new clothes.


    Corydalis looked at these children''s smiles, and her heart was heavy. It''s just a new set of clothes that makes these children laugh so brilliantly. This shows how difficult it is for the family.


    Corydalis was about to leave when she saw four pieces of meat sent by several people. She went over and asked, "who sent this?" Because the school only accepts things and doesn''t accept money, so occasionally some people send things. It is said that occasionally, because people close to the Qin family will not give them away in order to avoid suspicion. So, this is the first time to send four pieces of meat.


    The leader said, "it was my big girl who sent it." The meat was sent by Fu Qingluo. Fu Qingluo killed two pigs and sent them to him. They need more than 170 Jin of meat.


    Corydalis asked Hao Dazhuang who came out, "what is the meat going to do?"


    "So much meat, enough to eat for half a month," Hao said This means eating some every day. It''s a cold day. It''s not bad to put it on.


    But Corydalis had different opinions: "I think today, I''ll make a braised pork, let these children have a good time!" One or two pieces of land are tasteless. It takes a whole night to eat them.


    On this day, three hundred children in Qingfeng hall, dressed in new clothes, ate big meat buns, stewed radish with braised pork, and then drank a bowl of egg broth. This day is more prosperous than the Spring Festival. Of course, this day has become a good memory for these children.


    Corydalis looked at a child who was eating meat and crying. She went up and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t the meat delicious? "


    The child shook his head and said, "no, the meat is delicious." School discipline is very strict, no looting, no fighting, or not only corporal punishment is not allowed to eat. It''s a small matter of corporal punishment. It''s a big matter if you don''t have a meal.


    The Corydalis wondered and asked, "what do you cry for?"


    The child wiped his tears and said, "I can only eat such a big bowl of meat alone. Neither my mother nor my brother can eat it. "


    When Corydalis heard this, she was so frightened that she rubbed the child''s head and said, "your mother will be very happy to know that you have this filial piety." Corydalis couldn''t say that the child had brought the meat back. Because at the beginning of school, children saved food and brought home steamed bread to their families. As a result, the child fainted in class. After that, the school issued a regulation that food must be eaten in the school and not taken out.


    After going back, corydalis told Yuxi about it and said, "my tears came at that time." In fact, her situation was similar to that of the children in the school. We have to do a lot of things every day if we don''t have enough food and clothes. That''s why at that time, she felt that she had fallen into Fuwo when she came to her wife''s side.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes! The people here are living too hard. " It makes her sad. The soldiers protect their families and the country, but their wives and children are not in decline after their death, and their life is very difficult. Many people don''t see meat and fish all year round.


    "Madam," said Corydalis, "I''d like to send some vegetables and rice noodles to these children''s homes for the Spring Festival." She paid for the money. Over the years, all the monthly regulations of Corydalis have been saved, and there is a silver in hand.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. These children have lightened a lot of burden for their families when they go to school. It would be uncomfortable for other people to send something to their home. That would be bad. " And it''s not a good thing to send too much to make these people dependent.


    Corydalis lowered her head.


    Yuxi sighed and didn''t speak again. Sometimes, a good heart may not be able to do good things. There are too many things to worry about: "don''t think so much. It''s a great comfort for their parents that these children can have enough food and clothing in the school. " These children can eat full every day in the Qingfeng hall. With half a day''s exercise, all the children look better. Not only do they grow meat, but most of them also grow up.


    At noon, Yuxi was pacing around the room, and he heard Han Ji coming. Hao Dazhuang is only in charge of this school now. One school is enough for him to be busy. Chuang Tzu and the wine shop have all been picked up by Han Ji.


    Yuxi said, "please come in quickly." It must be a good thing for Hanji to come here at this time. "


    Hanji did have good news to tell Yuxi, "madam, the Duke of the state and the old lady have sent things here." Hanji has been staring at this matter, so as soon as the people who sent things by the government of the state enter Yucheng, he will know.


    Yuxi is a little ashamed. She didn''t send anything back to Xiaoshun''s mother, who gave her something back. Seeing Han Gao, who sent things, he received a stack of letters and said, "it''s really hard for you in such a cold day. Go to dinner first and have a rest. " Yuxi also knew that a group of people didn''t have lunch. Although they had a stomach to ask, they had to let people fill up alone first.


    Han Gao said: "madam, the old lady also let me take a message..."


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" now that we have arrived at the mansion, we are not in a hurry for a while and a half. We should go to eat first, and then we can have dinner


    Han Gao had a stomach to say. After hearing Yuxi''s words, he went down. When I arrived at the general''s mansion, I was already safe. It''s not a short time.


    When Yuxi saw the letter Qiu wrote to her, she was in tears. In fact, Qiushi didn''t write anything about it, that is, let her have a good baby, don''t think about her, everything is good at home, and then she said a lot of things to pay attention to when she was pregnant, so that she could ask Xi''s mother more if she didn''t understand. After watching it, it makes people feel very kind.


    Mom Qu handed over her pad and said, "don''t be sad, madam. I listen to Xi''s mother, crying is not good for children. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi stopped tears immediately.


    Corydalis came over excitedly and said, "madam, the old lady has sent more than twenty boxes!" So many good things, enough for my wife.


    "Yuxi listened to say:" this time good luck, things have arrived Otherwise, it will be cheaper for those brigands and brigands. However, Yuxi thinks it''s still necessary to write to Qiushi to ask her not to send so many things next time. The road is too dangerous.


    PS: continue to ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 382

    Corydalis said with a smile, "madam, let people carry things in now!" She''d like to know what''s in the box now.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," it must be some nourishing herbs, as well as children''s clothes, shoes, hats, silk and other things


    Twenty six big boxes came in and the room was full. Corydalis called to the guard who carried the box and said, "open it and have a look." The northwest is so poor that many things can''t be bought with money.


    These 26 big boxes, six of which are children''s clothes, shoes, hats, rattles and other things for children to play with, four of which are satin, two of which are leather, two of which are all kinds of nourishing supplements, one of which is all kinds of miscellaneous things in the capital, and the rest are all herbs. These herbs are expensive in the northwest, and they are not easy to buy.


    Looking at so many things, yuxihong said with eyes: "how much is it?" It''s tens of thousands of silver.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi''s appearance and murmured in her heart how she cried so much after she became pregnant! She didn''t cry once a year before. Now it''s better to cry every other time. She''s not used to it: "madam, register your things in the warehouse!"


    "Yuxi nodded:" just as I want to make two cloaks, this leather can be used This means that the leather only needs to be registered and not put into storage.


    Corydalis nodded.


    Yuxi didn''t remember until Corydalis left. He was so busy that someone called for the perilla and said, "I almost forgot. Those boxes of herbs have been marked. The first three boxes are mine, and the others are to be sent to the barracks. "


    Zisu said, "last time, all the herbs were donated to the barracks, and this time they will all be sent to the barracks?" Boxes of processed herbs are also worth a lot of silver. The point is, it''s useless to send several boxes of medicine to the barracks.


    Yuxi explained with a smile, "these herbs were bought by the second brother and sent to the military camp, not for me." This time, she can''t send all the herbs out. Last time, Yunqing''s event left her with a lingering fear. Yuxi thinks that it''s better to prepare more herbs at home.


    Half an hour later, Han Gao went back to the inner court and said, "it''s lucky this time. There''s a caravan selling goods in the West Sea. We''re here with the caravan." These two-month journey, not only tired, but also worried. Last time I went out for more than 20 people, only a few came back. The people in the mansion were frightened, and all the people who could hide were away. Now they can''t hide. Fortunately, they happened to meet a caravan going to the West Sea when they were about to leave. Han Jianye found the leader of the caravan, gave them some reward and let the group follow. These caravans all have their own way. They didn''t encounter anything on the way. The party who sent things to them was safe except for three who fell ill. But it took more time because of the detour.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK." In fact, seeing that they delivered things safely, Han Gao didn''t feel sad, so he knew that he had a safe journey. But Yuxi himself was scared by the last time.


    Han Gao looked at Yuxi, just wanted to speak, and swallowed the words back.


    "You follow me to my study," said Yuxi Then, with a big stomach, I went into the study. After Han Gao went in, corydalis closed the door very considerately, and she waited at the door.


    Han Gao took a roll out of his sleeve, which was covered with oilcloth. Han Gao hands Yuxi something and says, "madam, this is what the old lady asked me to give you."


    Yuxi takes it over and unbuttons it. It''s all silver tickets. Two are ten thousand Liang and one is five thousand Liang: "what does my mother give me silver for?"


    Han Gao said with a smile, "madam, this is the income of your shop''s farm production last year. The old lady turned them all into silver notes for me to bring. " Yuxi''s shops and farms are all in the capital, so good industries are reluctant to sell. It''s Qiushi who helps her manage these three silver tickets, which makes Yuxi sad. It''s frightening that her industries can earn 15000 a year. The others are all made up by mother.


    Han Gao saw this and explained: "the old lady said that this northwest thing is expensive. You should not save too much. You should eat what you should eat and use what you should use. Don''t worry about money. It''s not enough. She''ll have it delivered later. " Qiu''s family is also rich. If you want to exchange it for other people, you can sell ten thousand liang of silver.


    When Yuxi heard this, he was full of tears. So, a child with a mother is a treasure. Everything is well thought out for you: "how is your mother healthy?"


    Han Gao nodded and said, "don''t worry, girl. The old lady is in good health. She hasn''t been ill all year." In fact, Qiu got cold when he was on the mountain, but it was just a small problem. Just take two patches of medicine. Han Gao is not a fool either. Where can he tell Yuxi about it? Pingbai worries Yuxi. It''s still pregnant. What if I''m scared!


    Yuxi asked Han Gao in tears: "that''s good, that''s good. How are the eldest brother and the second brother As for Han Jingdong, she is too lazy to ask. This is a person who will enjoy the most. Whoever is not good, he can be good.


    Han Gao even said, "it''s all right. The Duke and the second master are both very good and miss the girl."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "that''s good."


    After Han gaoyuxi''s mood calmed down, he took a letter out of his arms, handed it to him with both hands, and said, "madam, this letter, the Duke told me, must be handed over to his wife by hand." I knew it was a secret.


    Yuxi''s heart was in awe, and he immediately took the letter and opened it. In his letter, Han Jianye wrote about what Qin Zhao had done in the capital in the past few months, as well as the changes in personnel in the capital in the past few months. At the end of the letter, Han Jianye tells Yuxi that Yujia wants to win over Yunqing and make her a lobbyist.


    After putting down the letter, Yuxi asked Han Gao, "do you have anything else for me, brother?"


    Han Gao nodded and said: "the Duke of the state said that the uncle is weak. If he can ally with his family, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Go down and have a rest first!"


    "Madam, I want to go back to Beijing tomorrow and talk back to the Duke as soon as possible," Han said It has been two months since they set out, that is to say, two months'' delay.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s freezing. How can we make it? Don''t worry about it. Go down and have a good rest. " I can''t hurry up any more.


    After staying in the study for nearly an hour, Yuxi came out of it.


    Seeing that Yuxi was the same, corydalis was relieved: "madam, if you have something to tell the general, let the general take care of it! You don''t have to work like this. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I have discretion. You don''t have to worry about it. Go and call zisu." The storehouse is located in the second hospital, so are the Perilla.


    Zisu came over and said to Yuxi, "everything has been checked. It''s the same. I''ve got all the skins taken out. The best of them are two Martens and one lynx, and the other four Fox Skins are also very good. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the skin of a lynx monkey makes a cloak for the general, and the skin of a green tiger makes a coat for uncle Huo." As for the mink, she left it for her own use; thinking of the boxes of fur clothes robbed by robbers, Yuxi was very depressed. She likes the clothes, workmanship and patterns.


    When Corydalis entered the room, she looked at Yuxi''s face and asked, "madam, what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi looked up and said, "Han Gao told me today that the caravan went to the West Sea to sell goods. I just read the book. It says that the West Sea is rich in goods. I wonder if I''ll let people go there to have a look after the spring. " Xihai, now Qinghai, is next door to Gansu. That''s why reading thousands of books is not as good as walking thousands of miles. What is written in the book is far less profound than what I have seen with my own eyes.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "madam, it won''t be until spring! It''s still early. What do you want to do so far. You stay in your study for half a day, just checking things? " She thought Yuxi was thinking in the room!


    Yuxi also felt that he thought too much, and now he put things down.


    On this day, Yunqing came back very early, and Huo Changqing also came back together. Before, Huo Changqing often stayed in the barracks and rarely came out. Because for them, the barracks are the same as here, but now they are different.


    at the door, Xu Daniu saw them and lowered his voice and said, "general, the government sent things here. General, you don''t see that, good guy, more than 20 big boxes! I don''t know how many good things I have. " He has seen so many gifts, but the first time I saw so many gifts, there are several carts! His eyes are straight.


    Both Yunqing and Huo Changqing ignore Xu Daniu and enter the room. They are used to his whirring temperament. However, Xu Daniu usually has no right way. Once something happens, he is also very serious. Therefore, no one demands him.


    Xu Daniu followed him into the second hospital. Looking at Xu Wu, he went to the second hospital and asked in a low voice, "boss, what good things have you sent?"


    Xu wucai ignored him: "no matter what is good, it has nothing to do with you." Xu Wugang is just here to help. He knows about something. Roughly, it''s no less than ten thousand Liang. It has to be said that the general of his family married his wife, but he took the advantage of his stool. They are all aunts who give gifts to the father-in-law and his mother-in-law. When they come to the general, it''s the other way around.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "I just want to have a long experience." It must be a good thing to send things from the capital!


    Xu Wu pointed to the big boxes on the corridor and said, "Madam just ordered me to send the medicine of these big boxes to doctor Hou. You''re going to deliver it now. " Doctor Hou is the doctor in Yunqing military camp.


    Hearing this, Xu Daniu put up his smile and said, "Madam Gao Yi." The medicinal materials of those big cars that my wife sent were all good things, saving many lives. This will be delivered. Doctor Hou must be happy. It must be said that this is a beautiful misunderstanding.

 Chapter 383

    When Yunqing entered the room, he saw Yuxi making leather. This meeting he also didn''t say let Yuxi not tired words, said also useless. Anyway, Yuxi has his own discretion, so he won''t waste his words.


    Yuxi saw Yunqing and stood up with a smile and said, "so early today?" In winter, there are many things to do.


    Yunqing said, "it''s nothing today. When I first came in, I heard Xu Daniu say that his mother-in-law had sent something to me. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "my mother has sent me some silks and satins and herbs. These things will last me a long time! By the way, I was worried that I didn''t have a good leather to make clothes. Now the leather is just in use. By the way, I heard that there are many good skins in the west sea? Why don''t we send someone to the West Sea next year? Buy more and come back. " Yucheng here is not without good things, but the prices are too expensive. Yuxi doesn''t think it''s cost-effective. It''s better to let someone buy it there!


    Yunqing said, "don''t buy any more. It''s enough to wear." Yuxi has made him two cloaks and three cloaks, which he doesn''t need to wear for three years.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "I''m going to let people go to the West Sea to buy more good leather. Then I''ll make a big coat for Guo Xuyu Cong and them. They follow you in the wind and rain, and it''s very hard! " Yunqing is a big man, careless about these things. But Yuxi knew that although these were not big things, they were very useful. Just like this time, Yuxi gave new clothes to the guards in the mansion and the people around Yunqing. Clothes are not worth much money. Many of them don''t lack this money, but they are warm in heart!


    Hearing this, Yunqing naturally won''t be against it: "it''s hard for you." Yunqing didn''t have a cloak, but he bought them from the shop. Guo Xun and they all have two. It''s just that these things bought outside are not only expensive, but also not well done at home.


    This kind of thing was originally what the women in the inner court should do, not to mention hard work. But she was very happy to have Yunqing. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m too happy to share some with you. How can I feel so hard?"


    Yun Qing''s face appeared smiling and said, "just now, Xu Wu said, how many boxes of herbs do you want to send to the barracks?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "those big boxes of herbs are bought by the second brother, not mine." Finish saying, and cloud Qing said the pattern of the capital now, and then said: "big brother also let people say something to me specially."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and knows it''s not a small thing: "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said, "Yujia wants to hold you up. What do you mean, hori? " I talked with Huo Changqing before. Huo Changqing means to avoid Yunqing first. But Yuxi doesn''t agree with Huo Changqing''s practice, not that she thinks Huo Changqing is wrong, but that Huo Changqing can do something, but she can''t. If for this time let husband and wife have a crack, she is not willing.


    Yunqing is not stupid either. How can he not know Yujia''s plan? He said: "Yujia is not a good thing either. It''s just like the Song family." Yu''s family only wanted to control the military power in the northwest. In this case, if we let them gain military power again, we will have a great disorder in the world.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Yunqing to have such a prejudice against his family. He thought for a moment and said: "Yujia is not really a good generation, but since they have thrown out olive branches, we have to take them. The Song family is our mortal enemy. If we offend our family again, we will be in a very difficult situation. Revenge is impossible to talk about, even, we will die at any time Finish saying, touch the belly gently with your hand. Yuxi didn''t say anything, but it seemed that he said everything.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s erect stomach, struggling in his eyes. If it had been, he would not have cooperated with Yujia, but now it is different. He has a family and a family. He is no longer alone. He can''t be so careless as before. For the safety of his wife and children, some things must be done properly. "If we cooperate with Yujia, I''m afraid that they will hold us back," said Yunqing These civil servants, in addition to being able to talk, know nothing about war, and how to keep company with them. Of course, during the war, these civil servants were also the laggards.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Yujia wants to cooperate with us. The purpose is to control 100000 troops in the northwest. However, if they want to control the military power in the northwest, it depends on whether they have the ability. " They think very well, but they are not buns either. They can do what others want.


    Yunqing said in silence, "I''ll discuss with Uncle Huo."


    After Yunqing leaves, Yuxi is relieved and willing to compromise. Otherwise, she will be really worried. It is imperative to cooperate with Yujia, or we will be in a desperate situation.


    Huo Changqing''s answer is also very simple, cooperation: "this time is different from the past, before you were a person, you refused. But now it''s different. You have a family and a mouth. You can''t offend everyone. Otherwise, Hans and the children would be in danger. " So, wives and children are all burdens. Of course, it''s also a sweet burden.


    Yunqing is still saying, "I''m afraid I''ll be clamped down at home." In fact, Qin Zhao has been clamped down by the Song family, so he wants to join the prince because the prince is more powerful than the Song family.


    Huo asked: "don''t worry about it. Those people at home are really good at playing tricks, but they don''t know how to make them fight. Otherwise, they would not choose to cooperate with us. Moreover, the northwest is thousands of miles away from the capital, and many things are not what they want to do. " Huo Changqing means that he first worked with Yu family to solve Qin Zhao''s problem, let Yunqing take control of the northwest, and then slowly expand his influence. But he also knew Yunqing''s nature. He would not like to let him kill Qin Zhao, so he can only solve this matter.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Huo Changqing said, "has Han said anything other than cooperation at home?" I don''t know what the pattern of the capital has become.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "after the ninth prince was crowned prince, he wanted to promote his relatives, but he was unanimously opposed by Yu family and Song family." The prince wants to insert his own people into such important departments as the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of military affairs. How can he agree with the Song family at home. In the end, it ended with the prince''s concession.


    Huo is not surprised: "today, the court hall is the court Hall of the Song family and Yu family. It is difficult for a prince to seize power. " It also proves that working with Yujia is right.


    Cloud engine also has his worry: "Uncle Huo, if the Song family does not follow the family, even if the crown prince ascends the throne, it is just a puppet. At that time, the world will be in chaos. When the world is in chaos, it is still hard for the people and the soldiers who guard the land. "


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "you are right, so we need to accumulate our strength while it is still peaceful." At that time, we will not be subject to anyone.


    Yunqing''s thinking is complicated.


    "Don''t think about anything else," said Huo. "Now your job is to build more military skills and build enough merit to command the northwest army."


    Soldiers who don''t want to be marshals are not good soldiers, let alone Yunqing''s capital and ability. Yunqing didn''t want to kill Qin Zhao, but he was sure of the position of Northwest marshal. Hearing this, Yunqing nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, uncle Huo, I will be commander in chief of the northwest in the future."


    Huo Changqing said, "with Yujia, the Song family will never be able to suppress you. It is just around the corner to command the 100000 troops in the northwest. I believe that the old man can close his eyes under the nine springs. "


    When it comes to old man Yun, Yun Qing''s heart is darkened.


    Huo Changqing patted Yunqing on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. Go back to the backyard!" No one knows better than Huo Changqing. It''s not easy for Yunqing to walk to this stage. He has wandered on the edge of death many times. He has survived every time by biting his teeth with blood. However, it''s finally over. In the future, it will get better and better.


    Looking at Yunqing with a bad look, Yuxi asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?" Huo Changqing should not say anything bad!


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Seeing this, Yuxi did not continue to ask, but smiled and said, "I just asked Bai Ma to make mutton dumplings for you. You need to eat more in the evening."


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Yunqing''s cold attitude, but continued: "Viola told me before that she wanted to send two Jin of meat, two bags of sugar and two boxes of snacks to the children in the school during the new year. What do you think of her idea, hori? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate. If you want to send them all, you can''t just send them at home. Oh, by the way, do you only run this school this year or every year in the future? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you have any idea?"


    Yunqing said: "I went to pick you up that day and also went in to have a look. These children can not only read and read, but also practice martial arts to strengthen their health. It''s a good thing. If you can, keep going! If the money is not enough, it should be paid from the account. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, it''s easy next year. Hori, I''d like to pick out some children from them to cultivate. What do you think? " Although these children are young now, they will be all successful in the next ten years. Even if Yunqing can''t use them, they can also be left for his son.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you think it''s good, you can do it!" As long as it''s not a bad thing, Yunqing won''t stop it, let alone say such a good thing, let alone oppose it.


    Yuxi deliberately nagged Yunqing about his family routine for a little half an hour. The effect was obvious. Yunqing was in a good mood.


    Yuxi saw this and said with a smile, "the food is ready. Go to eat!"


    The evening meal is rich, with fish and meat, two vegetables and a soup, plus a bowl of mutton dumplings. Yunqing is still very delicious.


    PS: O (¡É) O ~, happy Christmas.

 Chapter 384

    Early in the morning, Viola said, "madam, I''ll go to the school to have a look." Corydalis''s favorite place to go now is the school.


    Qu''s mother didn''t wait for Yuxi''s reply. She said, "violet, you are the maid next to the lady. How can you always run out?" If Yuxi had given her orders, it would have been enough. But Yuxi didn''t give her orders, but she always ran out. This is not a good atmosphere.


    Corydalis was stunned.


    Mother Qu said to Yuxi, "madam, please don''t blame me for the Passover. It''s not proper for girl Corydalis to behave like this. If all the servant girls below have a similar learning style, they can''t be fooled. " In fact, Qu''s mother wanted to say it for a long time, but she suffered from no chance.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you have a point." Then he said to Corydalis, "don''t go out without my orders."


    Corydalis looked down and said, "OK." I''m not angry, but I feel very depressed. I can''t go out if I want to. I''m locked in the room all day, and I have no energy at all.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "I''ll let Yu Zhi go in the future. You can''t go out all the time. Although the wedding date has not been decided, your dowry should be embroidered. " Yuxi is worried about letting Corydalis run out. Her heart is wild.


    Corydalis can''t understand Yuxi, so there''s no room for turning around. Now she said sadly, "I know." It''s really painful to embroider dowry!


    At this time, Han Gao asked for an interview. Han Gao came to say goodbye to Yuxi: "madam, I want to go back earlier." Han Gao is also the son of his family. He has some kung fu skills.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s the tenth day of the lunar new year. There are still 20 days left for the new year. Are you all going to celebrate the new year on the road? Moreover, in the new year''s day, many Inns may be closed when you go where to stay. How cold it must be to stay out in the cold. "


    Han Gaojian said, "they will not leave until the new year is over, and I will take some people back. Madam, in such a cold day, those bandits and robbers will not come out, and the road is safe. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help it, and said, "let''s go in two days. I have another thing to solve in these two days. When it''s solved, you''re leaving."


    Han Gao heard this and agreed.


    Yuxi looked at Han Gao, thought for a moment, and said, "I don''t have many people to use. What did you bring these people to do in the mansion before?" What Yuxi lacks most now is not money, but people. Like Hao Dazhuang, although he works very seriously, he can''t manage a school well. Yuxi also wants to take in more children next year, and then he will have to distinguish the merits and demerits, and the teaching method will certainly not be the same.


    Han Gao said: "most of them are guards in the mansion, and some of them are young men drawn from below." No way. The government can''t afford time.


    Yuxi is a little disappointed. She needs as many guards as she wants. What she wants is to be able to help her with external affairs like Han Ji: "you go down!" In Yucheng, she just wants to invite people and can''t ask satisfied candidates, and she doesn''t trust the people she invites. Well, it seems that I have to ask big brother for help again. I''m ashamed to say that I used so many resources in my family, but I didn''t repay my family at all.


    Yuxi immediately called Xu Wu and said, "let me have a message for Hao Dazhuang. Please ask Mr. Chen to go to the mansion. I have something to talk with him." Fortunately, it''s in the northwest. If it''s in the capital, you can''t meet a stranger anywhere.


    Mr. Chen has been waiting for news these days, but he hasn''t been waiting for the exact news for half a month. Fortunately, he has a good determination and is not impatient for this.


    Hao Dazhuang enters the Chen family and says, "Sir, madam, please come to the mansion to talk." Mrs. Chen was very calm, for more than half a month. Mr. Chen was pleased and said, "I''ll go with you when I change my clothes."


    Put on the best clothes, Mr. Chen followed Hao Dazhuang to Yunfu. Standing under the cloud mansion, looking up at the huge three characters of "general mansion", Mr. Chen stood in place.


    Hao Dazhuang asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Chen shook his head and said, "nothing." After that, he followed Hao Dazhuang into the mansion, followed his mother-in-law and entered the backyard.


    Although Mr. Chen is less than 30 years old, it seems that he is almost the same as a 40-year-old because Yucheng has been wronged for more than ten years, and his heart has been heavily shackled.


    After leaving the room, Mr. Chen made a bow to Yuxi and said, "madam, I''m all right." Before, he thought Yuxi was a good schemer. But since he knew that Yuxi was in class and told the children the story of Huo Qubing, he changed his mind about Yuxi. Because it can be seen from this matter that Han Yuxi is a person who is deeply attached to the world.


    Yuxi Buddha started and said, "please sit down, Mr. Chen!"


    Pomegranate brought a cup of tea and put it on the table. Then she turned around and went out. Everyone else went out with her.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I heard from my husband two days ago that he asked you to be his assistant when he came to the door, but you didn''t agree? Can you tell me why I didn''t agree? "Yu Xi said after seeing the hesitation on Mr. Chen''s face," if you have anything to say, don''t worry about it. "


    After a moment''s meditation, Mr. Chen said: "general Yun has a shallow foundation in Yucheng. His enemies have too much power and little help. In addition, his reputation is very poor. The most important thing is that general Yun is too straightforward. The world has been in chaos. Such a frank nature will surely suffer great losses, even if he will fight again. Throughout the ages, many generals have died in conspiracy. Far from it, marshal Yan is the best example. "


    Yunqing is an open and aboveboard person, not good at intrigue. If in peace, this is a general who can make the emperor feel at ease, but in troubled times, this is a fatal weakness. Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s how you trust me, sir?" All of them are intelligent people, so they don''t need to be tempted at all. Mr. Chen now joins Yunqing, not because of her.


    Mr. Chen did not deny it, saying, "yes. I admire my wife for pitying the weak and helping them with money and efforts, and for acting in a principled way. "


    Yuxi picked up the pear juice on the table, put it down after drinking it, and said, "Sir, you don''t need to wear a hat for me, and you don''t need to avoid saying anything."


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen opened his mouth and said, "madam, you are very good at calculation, which is what general Yun lacks." Han Yuxi is Yunqing''s biggest adviser, and their interests are completely the same, there is no difference.


    This words, let Yu Xi be interested: "say, how to think I am good at scheming?" She''s not at all upset about being said that.


    Mr. Chen said: "if it was not for the conditions, my wife would not let the Qingfeng hall open for only three months? Ma''am, am I right? If I have a good guess, my wife''s founding of the school is not only to be famous, but also to pick out good seedlings from among them to cultivate. " These children, even if only one in ten, will be a great help in the future. This kind of driving beam, ordinary people do not have at all.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded and said, "I think you know the general''s situation very well. How do you think to break the situation? "


    Mr. Chen said: "Qin Zhao is the biggest obstacle to the general''s position, and marshal Qin''s kindness to the general makes the general unable to deal with Qin Zhao himself. This is very contradictory, but Qin Zhao has to be eliminated, so we can only find another way. "


    Yuxi said, "I''m all ears."


    Mr. Chen has been thinking about these things at home: "Qin Zhao''s greatest capital is his generals who are good at fighting and loyal to Qin family. But these generals have great weaknesses. Xia Hong is lecherous and partial to listen to others. Kang Donglin is irascible and can''t stand anger. Geng Jichen is greedy for money. As long as the plan is done, these three people can''t be Qin Zhao''s help, but will become Qin Zhao''s burden. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, these three generals are loyal to Qin Zhao. But once all three of them are moved, it will weaken the defense of Yucheng. When the time comes, the northern barbarians will take advantage of it, and Yucheng will probably lose its security. " Once the three generals are damaged, the army will surely break up. When the northern captives got the news, they did not immediately attack the city.


    Mr. Chen was stunned, but soon said: "in addition to these three generals, Qin Zhao''s greatest help is Xu''s in laws. But the Xu family''s weight is not so big. It may not be able to pull Qin Zhao down by using the Xu family. "


    Yuxi didn''t say anything more, but said, "don''t worry, there''s always a way." There are some things that haven''t been told to Mr. Chen yet. Moreover, Mr. Chen has not passed the examination period and cannot be trusted completely.


    Mr. Chen is not stupid. He naturally knows that Yuxi has an idea. To this end, he is more confident in Yunqing''s future. In fact, Yunqing can''t attract talents. It''s not that he is notorious, but that these people think he can''t become a big climate. No future, and dangerous, who is willing to follow him.


    Yuxi said, "I know all about you. However, your case is far away from here and thousands of miles away. There is no one or two years that you can''t get rid of it." That means it can be done in two years.


    Mr. Chen was very excited and said, "thank you very much, madam." He waited for more than ten years and didn''t mind waiting for another two.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there are too few people to use around the general. You can help him later! If you don''t want to tell me about the general''s troubles, you can tell me in private. " Yuxi is worried that Yunqing is afraid of him. What''s dangerous is not willing to tell him.


    Mr. Chen has some hesitation, which seems to be inappropriate.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if the general doesn''t say it, I don''t know the actual situation, it''s difficult to make accurate judgments." Wrong judgment and wrong decision may be fatal.


    When Mr. Chen heard this, he nodded, "as long as it''s not a confidential matter, I''ll tell my wife." If it comes to secrets, it can''t be said.


    Yuxi smiled.

 Chapter 385

    Yuxi calls Han Gao over and says, "really decide to go back to Beijing tomorrow?" It''s icy and snowy. Ordinary people can''t stand to go so far.


    Han Gao nodded, "we will leave early tomorrow."


    Yuxi stopped and said, "in this case, I will not force you to stay. Take a good rest today. I have something for you in the morning. "


    Han Gao nodded and said, "thank you, madam."


    Yuxi took the pamphlet and read it for a long time, but there was nothing to offer. The words of jade were too heavy for them to take back, which added to the burden. In the end, Yuxi didn''t let Han gaodai take anything but prepared some dry food for them: "don''t rush to the road, safety is the most important thing."


    Han Gao took a stack of letters and put them on his body and left with four guards. Five people are riding horses, no carriage, relatively speaking, faster.


    After two days, it snowed heavily again. Looking at the snow falling like a goose feather, Yuxi said: "you say it''s so cold, there''s nothing urgent. What does he do to rush back in such a hurry?"


    Qu''s mother heard this and said, "maybe it''s too tragic before. It doesn''t matter if they feel cold. The most important thing is safety." This cold day robber will not come out to rob. It''s not safe.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s too far." Yucheng is thousands of miles from the capital, which is not convenient at all.


    Near noon, Yu Zhi came back from the outside and went into the inner courtyard. He said something to Yuxi: "madam, there are many people in Qin''s mansion today. They sent rice noodles and meat to those who are living hard. Now they are not very busy outside."


    "Yu Xi listened to smile to say:" this is a good thing Qin''s government was willing to give up money, benefiting from the families of soldiers who had a difficult life.


    "Madame," said Corydalis, "shall we send them, too?" It''s a pity for corydalis. If madam listened to her, would Qin''s mansion be more beautiful.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s no need to follow the wind."


    Corydalis didn''t understand why Yuxi didn''t want to send something to let them have a good year. Her wife is not such a mean person!


    Yuxi didn''t explain to corydalis.


    This time, Qin''s mansion has sent more than 1000 families, each with five Jin of white rice and noodles, plus five Jin of meat, some mutton and some pork. The people who got this thing were all too happy to thank the general''s office.


    Jingbai''s family doesn''t have any, not only her family, but also those who have entered the school. Obviously, it''s intentional. Jing Bai was a little confused and asked, "Niang, many students in the school are talking about why the Qin government sent rice noodles to everyone, but madam didn''t send them?"? If my wife gives it to me, I''ll be able to have meat dumplings for the new year. "


    Zeng''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and then he asked, "then tell me, why does madam send us rice noodles and meat?"


    Jingbai doesn''t think that it''s wrong not to send rice noodles and other things. The things are her own. She can''t force her to send them if she wants to.


    Zeng took Jingbai to the Kang and said, "do you think five Jin and 100 meters white noodles are comparable to meat in the school?"


    "Of course not," said Jingbai She can not only eat ten jin of food in a month, let alone read and practise martial arts. Well, there''s a new suit.


    Zeng touched Jingbai''s head and said: "it''s just a few Jin of white rice and noodles plus a few Jin of meat. It''s gone. But what you learn in school will last a lifetime. " Zeng is very pleased with her daughter''s changes during this period.


    Zeng''s life with Jingbai is also very difficult, very hard, a month can not see the end of the meat, but Zeng is a strong woman. Her two brothers wanted to help her, but looking at the two sisters'' eyes, nose and nose, she refused her brother''s help. She pulled the child up by herself and didn''t ask for help on weekdays. But when she heard that Yuxi opened a school and could read and read, she went to her husband''s colleagues for the first time. It''s not that Jingbai doesn''t meet the requirements, but there are more people and less porridge. If you don''t find someone, you will probably be squeezed down. She sent her daughter to school and watched her daughter change day by day. She was very pleased and happy.


    Jingbai blushed a little: "Niang, I''m not blaming my wife for not sending us something. I just think if my wife sent me rice noodles and meat, you can have a good meat dumpling! "


    Zeng was very pleased to hear this, but he had to say what he should have said. Otherwise, he would easily go astray: "Bai''er, don''t lose your eyes because of other people''s two or three words. No matter what you do, you can''t be controlled by others. You should stick to what you think is right. "


    Jingbai nodded and said, "I see, ma''am." After that, Jingbai asked, "Mom, why do you think the Qin family will send you rice noodles this year? Haven''t you sent it in the past? "


    Zeng felt that her daughter had grown up, and she had something to hide from her: "my wife founded the school and got a good reputation. The Qin family can''t let his wife be special in front of us, so we can take advantage of the new year to send us rice noodles, so that we can get everyone''s gratitude. " However, it''s disgusting to leave them behind when they send their children to school.


    Jingbai understood: "Qin Fu didn''t want to give you something for a good year, but to get your gratitude?"


    Zeng nodded, touched Jingbai''s head, and said, "besides, what my wife used to set up the school was her own dowry money..." What I said was not said by Zeng. The child is still young and can''t hide his words, so he can''t say something.


    The Qin family sent things in full swing. But some people see it, but their eyes are very hot. It''s just that the families whose children have entered the school can''t get support. The reason why people refuse is very simple. If you have been helped, you have to leave the opportunity to someone else. The temptation of five Jin of rice noodles and five Jin of meat is too great. Many people are inclined.


    This day, there are more than ten children who haven''t come to the school. The adults also didn''t come to report sick leave. Hao Dazhuang was worried. He asked people to tell Yuxi the news and let people go to these children''s houses to see if they were at home. Hao Dazhuang is worried about the cold weather. If there is an accident on the road, it''s not good.


    Hearing the news, Yuxi frowned and said, "is there any child sick in the school? Is it contagious? " It''s impossible for more than ten children to have an accident at the same time. If it''s just a place, these ten children are all distributed in every corner!


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "no! Moreover, these children are good at martial arts and almost no one gets cold. Even if a few suffer from cold, they are advised to go back. " Corydalis''s temper is grumpy, but Yu Zhi''s temper is gentle and patient. Therefore, the children of women''s school are all given to Yu Zhijiao. There is no way. Not only Yuxi, but also Yunqing can''t find the right woman to teach.


    "Yuxi some wonder:" then how can a dozen children absent


    After an hour, Yuxi knew the reason. Hearing the reason why the child didn''t go to the school, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "just for five Jin of white rice and white noodles and five Jin of meat, won''t the child go to the school?" Can''t these people count? There is a saying that half of the kids can eat poor Laozi, and most of the children in the school can eat very well. In addition, these children still practice martial arts in the afternoon, so they eat more. Even the youngest children can eat more than a jin of food in one day, let alone the older ones.


    When Yu Zhigang heard this, he also felt unbelievable and repeated Hao Dazhuang''s words: "these people say that they haven''t had a good year for a long time. With the white rice, white noodles and meat from general Qin''s family, they can have a rich year. Madam, it''s really too difficult in these families. It''s not surprising to have this idea. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked at Yu Zhi and asked, "how do you think to solve it?" Yuxi doesn''t deny that these people have a bad life and doesn''t blame them. After all, this is their own choice.


    Yu Zhi hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t think that would happen if we also sent them some rice noodles and meat."


    Qu''s face changed a little after hearing this. Speaking of the experience in the palace, in fact, mother Qu has practiced the ability of Taishan collapsing in front of her, but today, because of Yu Zhi, she has broken the skill.


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "did you give the Corydalis the idea of sending rice noodles to these children that day?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "no, it''s Corydalis who wants to help these children." Corydalis just loves those children very much. With her own experience, she wants to do her best.


    Yuxi''s heart is slightly loose. She doesn''t want Corydalis to be influenced by Yu Zhi. She doesn''t have her own idea: "you can help me to send a message to Hao Dazhuang. They are only willing to enroll and drop out of school. Don''t embarrass them. However, since I have dropped out of school, I will not be allowed to enter again in the future. "


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi was a little worried: "madam, how can this be done?"


    Yu Xi looked at Yu Zhi and said, "if you want to leave, you can go back. What is a school? Is it the vegetable market? If there are no rules, there will be no square, and this unhealthy trend must be stopped. "


    "But the decision is made by adults, not by these children, who are innocent," Yu said Why children should bear the consequences of what adults do, and the consequences are still so serious.


    Yu Xi said without expression: "then they can only blame their own life, meet such greedy parents." If she guesses well, it should be the intention of people in the Qin Dynasty. These people must have been instructed by others to take their children home for two days first, and then let them go to school, so that they won''t make money. But once these children go back to school, other children will surely have a floating mind, and then someone may have a kind of learning. If she indulges this kind of behavior, the school atmosphere will be bad, and such a school will not last for long.


    When Yu Zhi heard this, he was short of words.


    Yuxi is too lazy to take care of Yu Zhi. He is soft hearted and doesn''t look at anything. He is really a guy with simple mind and developed limbs: "go quickly!" Well, I have to say, master Yang''s education has failed! She doesn''t know the first two, but only look at the second brother, Yu Zhi and corydalis. Then she will know master Yang''s level. Fortunately, he didn''t go to school to teach the children, otherwise he would have been mistaken.


    PS: last change. I''m tired these two days. I want to have an early rest. Good night.

 Chapter 386

    Yuxi specially asked people to tell master Yang what Yuzhi said to her. Yu Zhi is not her servant. On the contrary, Yu Zhi is here to help her protect her, so she can''t say something. But master Yang can say.


    Master Yang was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he knew this. When Yu Zhi came back from the outside, he said angrily, "you say, why did I accept such a stupid apprentice as you? I really lost all my face to you. " He knew that the little apprentice had some two, but he didn''t expect that he had two to this point. Really, it''s going to piss him off.


    Yu Zhi said, "I know two of those ten children. The family was so poor that they lived a miserable life. The two children also went to school before they had enough to eat. Their family also really can''t help but think of such a bad move. " Yu Zhi also knew that the child''s parents had done some damage, but it was not the child''s fault. They could not change their parents'' ideas.


    Master Yang looked at Yu Zhi and thought that it was a big failure in his life to accept the apprentice: "there are so many poor people in this world, can you be pitiful? You say he hasn''t eaten enough before. Whose fault is that? Is that Han wench''s fault? Han wench fed and clothed their children and taught them to read and read, but their parents rewarded Han wench in this way. It would be ungrateful for anyone to drive these people out. "


    Yu Zhi bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Master Yang sighed and said, "you, don''t abuse compassion. There must be something hateful about the poor. Besides, it''s not as simple as you can see. "


    Yu Zhi looks up at master Yang and asks, "master, what does this mean?"


    In order not to let the silly apprentice lose his face again, master Yang said patiently, "this is the Qin family fighting with Han wench! What does that wench ask you to do in the future? It''s easy for you to do. Don''t mix in other things. You can''t mix in those things, remember? " Master Yang is different from Yu Zhi. He has a lot of experience and has a thorough understanding of things. He thinks Yuxi does a lot of things like this. No matter what he does, he must have rules. Without rules, nothing can be done. And without rules, nothing can be done. It''s also because Yuxi is not only kind but also has his own principles. He''s not a kind of bad guy. Instead, he confidently gives his stupid apprentice to the other side.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "I know. I''ll tell Shifu if there is anything in the future." Yu Zhi is not that kind of person who has no principle because of his feelings with these two children.


    As Yuxi expected, the parents of these children still let their children go to school after they got the rice and meat from the Qin family, as if nothing had happened before.


    When the children arrived at the school, they were shut up. Hao Dazhuang came out and told them that he had been dismissed. Some children were stupid on the spot.


    When the child got the news from his parents, he hurried over and begged Hao Dazhuang to let go. From the last time of fraud, Hao Dazhuang knew his wife''s temperament very well, which was that there was no sand in her eyes. Therefore, no matter how they plead or how pitiful they are, Hao Dazhuang is unmoved.


    After a while, Hao Dazhuang said, "go back, you all. There''s no turning point in this matter." He had so many things to do. He didn''t have time to spend with them. Then he turned and left. After entering the school, the porter closed the gate. I knew so before. Why covet that little bargain? I really thought their wife was made of clay. I''ll do what I want!


    This matter, under the operation of the intentional people, spread all over the streets. Half of them think Yuxi is right to do this; the other half think that although these people are opportunistic, they can be forgiven. They sympathize with more than ten children who have been expelled from the school, and feel that Yuxi is merciless. Even the officials and wives of Yucheng have talked about it.


    Zhao''s grandmother also sympathized with the children who were expelled from the school, saying: "although it is not very kind to say that, it is really cruel to drive the children out like this."


    Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t like to hear this, and said, "sister-in-law, I don''t like to hear this. Qingfeng hall is a school, a place for children to read and read, not a kindergarten. They want to go, they want to go back? Where can it be so cheap? " So, do something good! It''s not good to pay and contribute.


    "They didn''t go to the school to drop out," said Mrs. Zhao. "They just told the Qin family that their children had dropped out. To put it bluntly, these children just haven''t gone to school in a day. Moreover, this decision is also made by adults and has nothing to do with these children. " It''s all about stealing concepts.


    In terms of mouth skin, ten second grandmothers of Zhao are not her rivals. Zhao er''s grandmother couldn''t find a refutation, so she could only say at last, "this school is funded by Han Mei. She thinks it''s not appropriate, so she has the right to stop accepting these children."


    Grandma Zhao suppressed grandma Zhao er. She turned to Mrs Zhao and said, "Mom, do you think I''m in charge?"


    Mrs. Zhao was speechless: "what is the reason? You argued a little bit, didn''t you talk about it? You never thought, why do these parents know that they can get rice noodles and meat after their children leave school? This time, it''s all made out by the Qin government. "


    Mrs. Zhao is also influenced by rumors outside. In addition, Mrs. Zhao always praises Yuxi in front of them, which instinctively leads to rejection. However, Mrs. Zhao can be chosen as the eldest daughter-in-law, there is also something extraordinary. Hearing this, I immediately understood: "mother means that Xu did it on purpose? If Han doesn''t care about it, it will definitely affect other children; if Han cares and punishes, Xu will spread rumors and ruin Han''s reputation? All the good reputation she has accumulated before will be paid to the top. "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "yes, that''s it."


    "If so, it''s disgusting. I thought she wanted to spend money to gain a good reputation, but I didn''t think she wanted to take the opportunity to pit Han''s sister! But this time, Qin''s residence is also bloody. I just don''t know if Xu''s heart is bleeding. " It''s not a year or two to deal with. What kind of person Xu is is not only clear to grandma Zhao Er, but also to Mrs Zhao and grandma Zhao. It''s a woman who spends money like water and loves to show off, but if she wants to give money to someone who doesn''t matter, it''s like cutting her flesh.


    Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "Han''s ability is enough to make Xu''s capital so big. However, after painstaking efforts to set up the Qingfeng hall, it is to teach these children to read and read, and to let them practice martial arts. At last, it has gained such a reputation. I think Han must be very sorry now? "


    Mrs. Zhao looked at her big daughter-in-law and shook her head. Her eyes were too narrow. In fact, this daughter-in-law is good in the same age group, but for the last Han Yuxi, it''s far away.


    Zhao er''s grandmother also agreed with Zhao Da''s words and said, "it''s disgusting." As a spectator, she was not comfortable to listen to, let alone Yuxi, who made money and effort.


    Mrs. Zhao is not opposed to this. Even a sage will not feel comfortable when he comes across such a thing. "Mrs. Zhao said:" Mrs. cloud is still pregnant with children! You''ll come and have a look tomorrow. "


    Zhao er''s grandmother also wanted to visit Yuxi in her heart. She got the order from Mrs. Zhao and hurriedly replied, "OK, I''ll go to the next post."


    And Xu, as grandma Zhao expected, was bleeding. It''s money to send so many things for nothing! Although the money is from the public account, not from her private house, the money on the public account is also from her family!


    Gong''s mother comforted her when she saw this: "madam, I''m reluctant to let the child not cover the wolf. Moreover, the general is beginning to turn to you now. "


    Xu said, "what''s going on in the cloud mansion?" Hearing nothing about Yunfu, Xu was very strange: "how can you be so calm?" If it''s her, she will definitely vomit and bleed if she helps others with her money and bears a cold-blooded and merciless reputation. According to Xu''s estimation, Han Yuxi should also be angry to move the foetus! There''s no movement.


    Gong''s mother also thought it was abnormal, and said, "it may be that Yunfu blocked the news, but our people didn''t find out." Yuxi''s family is very strict. It was found that there was a woman who told others the news about the mansion. Although it''s all unimportant news, for Yuxi, it''s treason. It was sold immediately. Servants sold out by their masters will not come to an end. Moreover, Yuxi also sent a message. If such a thing happens again, it will not be sold, but directly killed by random sticks. It''s also such a way of doing things, which greatly deterred other people in the mansion, so it''s not generally difficult for people outside to inquire about the information of the cloud mansion.


    After hearing this, Xu said after a moment of silence, "the people in the mansion are lax, so it''s necessary to straighten them up."


    "Madame," said Gong, "if you are ruthless, the general will lose his temper with you then." In the backyard of the mansion, many women''s husbands died after Marshal Qin. There is this relationship, these people are very hard. If Xu dared to move them, he would definitely cry in front of the general. But the general also wants the face specially, the final unlucky is own master son.


    Xu made up his mind this time and said, "the score is bigger than the master''s son, so I don''t want to get used to them." Seeing Gong''s mother''s disapproval, Xu said, "Yunqing''s mansion is managed like a steel bucket. We can''t have holes in the Qin mansion, or we''ll get a hole easily. I''m sure the general will do the same. "


    When Gong''s mother understood Xu''s meaning, she no longer objected: "madam, there is no movement in the cloud mansion. Do you think we should stop?"


    Xu chuckled and said, "no, continue to expand the rumors. I''d like to see when she can hide. "


    "Madame," said Gong''s mother, "it''s too late. Let''s stop!" If Han Yuxi is devalued too low, it will be doubted.


    Xu didn''t want to. If it wasn''t for Han Yuxi, she wouldn''t have thrown so much money out: "I don''t believe that she can bear it if it goes on." If you let her know that Yuxi can bear to kill her, she will surely stop.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É

 Chapter 387

    Yuxi makes a cloak for Yunqing in the room, and Qu''s mother and Xi''s mother, together with zisu''s help, are not slow. Yuxi is going to make the cloak by this year.


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, the eldest Fujia girl is here again." To Fu Qingluo, the mansion is full of fear for her. No one likes her. Unfortunately, this man is too cheeky to come here.


    Yuxi put down the needle and thread on hand and said, "let her in!"


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yuxi, who has a wonderful look. There is a pile of things beside her. She smiles and says, "I thought you were too angry to eat and sleep. I didn''t expect you were making clothes!" Looking at Han Yuxi like this, he was not affected by anything outside.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "have you heard the rumors?"


    Fu Qingluo takes a pear and says to pomegranate, "go and get a knife! I said that you really are. If you put the pears and don''t prepare the knife, will you chew the skin as well? " It''s said that Han Yuxi is acting properly. It''s not good to watch!


    Yuxi beckons pomegranate to take a knife, and then says, "I don''t want to eat cold food. If I want to eat, let them squeeze pear juice to drink."


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yuxi, looks up and down, but nothing changes except the stomach. The figure is still thin and slim. "My sister-in-law says you have a secret recipe, so I''m pregnant and I''m not out of shape Isn''t it true? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "where there is a secret recipe, it''s to eat less and eat more. Don''t always sit and walk more." There is a secret recipe, but it can''t be given to others. Therefore, we can only deny it.


    Pomegranate takes the knife.


    Fu Qingluo picked up the knife and danced on the pear. That technique makes people tremble. After a while, the pears were peeled.


    Yuxi looks at the peeled skin, which is as thin as the light yarn, and the long one is very beautiful. Fu Qingluo hands the pear to Yuxi, who shakes his head and says, "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it yourself!" The house is not cold, but Yuxi is not willing to eat cold food.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t care. She takes a bite. Well, it tastes good and sweet. Then he said with a smile, "do you really mind that you are so badly spread outside?"


    Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not a saint, how can I not mind? I worked so hard to do so much, but at last I got such a name. It''s like swallowing a fly. " Yuxi is also disgusted.


    Fu Qingluo thinks that''s right. If Yuxi says that she doesn''t mind if she doesn''t want to be a friend with Han Yuxi. She doesn''t want to think about it. People would like to be friends with her. Fu Qingluo asked, "what do you want to do? Won''t be beaten passively all the time? "


    Yuxi hesitates.


    Fu Qingluo said: "if you believe me, just tell me. Can I help you? If you can''t believe me, that''s all. " In fact, she didn''t say anything. Han Yuxi''s doing these things, let her very admire. She has always felt that women can do the same things that men do. She fought hard for it, but she always fell. And Han Yuxi''s building of the women''s school was so extraordinary that she was not only not criticized, but also praised by many people, which made her have to admire. So she is very angry about the criticism of Yuxi outside.


    Yuxi laughs and says, "how can I believe it? It''s just that it''s going to offend people. You have nothing to do with it. I don''t want to involve you. " In the past, she could only endure injustice because she had no strength to resist. But now it''s not the same. If you still hold your breath, you really have to be a ninja turtle.


    Fu Qingluo sneers and says, "offend people? What I''m not afraid of is offending people. Tell me your idea? "


    Yuxi''s idea is very simple: "to treat people in their own way." Since Xu wants to pour dirty water on her, she will let Xu taste the taste of being criticized.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "if you want to spread rumors, you will surely lose the reputation of the Qin family. Are you not afraid that Yunqing will disagree?"


    Yuxicai doesn''t worry about Yunqing''s disagreement: "you don''t have to worry about this." Yunqing also knows the rumors outside, and is very angry about it. But Yuxi said that she should solve the problem herself, and don''t let Yunqing interfere. Yunqing just gave up.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "it''s said that Yunqing loves her daughter-in-law. I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Talk about how to treat people in their own way. "


    Yuxi tells Fu Qingluo what he thinks.


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi and said, "I''m glad I didn''t become an enemy with you, or I''ll be killed by you." Not only must Xu''s family die, but Xu''s family must be dragged into the water.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "didn''t you just say help? Then it''s up to you. To make up for the shock I had last time. "


    Fu Qingluo pinched his nose and said, "OK! Leave it to me and I will do it properly. "


    This day in the restaurant, a man of five big and three rough is drinking. Suddenly, a guest nearby said that several women have eaten more than 100 sheep. He laughed: "don''t say a few women, even dozens of men can''t eat more than 100 sheep?" These guys have been kicked by donkeys in their brains. I believe that''s a good thing to say here.


    A thin man nearby was excited when he heard this, and was suddenly interrupted. He immediately waved and said: "go, go, go. Don''t meddle in if you don''t know, brother, go on!"


    The man who just opened his mouth was a more polite man. He said with a smile to the man who just laughed, "brother, I didn''t say that a few women ate more than 100 sheep."


    The big man was not happy. He pointed to the thin man and said, "my ears are good. Just now he heard that some women ate more than 100 sheep."


    The Sven man was not angry, and explained with a smile: "I just told him that a living hairy crab in the border city is more expensive than a sheep. If you eat more than 100 hairy crabs at a banquet, you will eat more than 100 sheep. "


    It''s not a case of making things up. Xu held a crab feast in October and invited his wives to eat the hairy crabs of Poyang Lake. Yuxi also received the post at that time, but she was pregnant, pregnant people can''t eat crabs, so she didn''t go. But she knew the situation at that time. Grandma Zhao told her that there were steamed hairy crabs, spicy crabs, baked crabs with egg yolk, crab congee and wine at the party. No one who has eaten can forget.


    "Who is such a loser?" he asked More than 100 sheep were eaten in one meal, which is not what a loser is.


    The Sven man said with a smile, "it''s Marshal Qin''s wife. Mrs. Qin likes not only crabs, but also litchi from South Fujian. It''s not fresh. Litchi is not easy to keep. It''s not sold in the market of Yucheng. "


    Han is a native of Yucheng. He doesn''t know what litchi is. He doesn''t care about what it is. He wants to know the price of it: "how much is litchi sold here?"


    Sven man said: "a jin of lychee may also want a sheep!"! Well, I also heard that Mrs. Qin''s clothes and jewelry are not heavy-duty every day. She also likes to hold banquets, which are held every three to five days. The cost of each banquet is not less than 100 Liang silver. " Finish saying, still hanged bookworm: "it is Zhumen dog meat to smoke really, road has frozen ghost!"


    Yuxi didn''t plan to fight Xu''s needle against the wheat. Instead, he planned to let people know how extravagant Xu''s life was, and then released Xu''s family when people were talking about it. Let everyone know that the life of Xu''s family is the same as that of Mrs. Qin''s.


    Qin Zhao is the commander in chief of Northwest China. His wife, Xu family, lives such a luxurious life. Xu family is also rich in clothes and food. More importantly, Xu family is also responsible for the supply of grain, grass, bedding, clothing and other military supplies. As soon as I heard about these things, I decided that Xu''s family was full of money, and Mrs. Qin must be a person who knew about it.


    Before Yuxi, although many people talked about it, in fact, they also talked about it orally. After all, the academy is run by Yuxi with his own money. It''s the freedom of others to accept or not. Everyone is bored and chatters. But this time things are not the same, about Xu''s extravagance and the wealth of Xu''s family, the people at most as a conversation. But the soldiers in the barracks were furious at the news. The clothes have not been changed for several years, and the fittings and other things used have not been changed. Qin Zhao and other generals have always said that the court can''t afford to give money, so they have to bear it. Now they know that, instead of the court not giving money, all these senior officers and profiteers like Xu family have been embezzled.


    When Yunqing came back this day, his face was a little ugly.


    Yuxi put down his cloak which had been made for most of the time, went to remove Yunqing''s cloak and asked, "what''s the matter? Is his face so smelly? "


    "More than 60 lower level generals signed a letter asking for the replacement of uniforms and training equipment in the army," Yunqing said


    Yuxi blinked, smiled and said, "I heard that I haven''t changed the quilt for several years. It''s very cold. The clothes and quilts are not warm and there''s no way to train! These people''s demands are also very reasonable! "


    Yunqing said: "it''s time to buy them new quilts and other things. But all the money allocated by the court has been used up. What can I do for clothes? "


    Yuxi said with a cry, "didn''t you pay 800000 liang of silver? How come it''s gone so soon? " Qin Zhao hasn''t been back for a few days. He''s used up the money. It''s too fast!


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ve paid four hundred and twenty thousand Liang for horses. Now I don''t have enough money on my account."


    Yuxi was very surprised: "horses are not provided by the Ministry of war? How can I buy it myself? " After that, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "what about the weapon? You can''t buy weapons yourself, can you? " If so, what should the court do.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "what we have is that the number of horses provided by the imperial court is not enough, and the combat capability is not good. So every year, we pay for a good batch of horses to come back. "


    Yuxi knows that war costs the most money. Food and grass, military pay, horses, medicine, bedding and other things all cost money. Yuxi asked: "the following generals and soldiers want new clothes. Can Qin Zhao bear the pressure? What if Qin Zhao can''t carry the money to buy the horse? " Yuxi didn''t expect that things would be so complicated. But Yuxi didn''t regret it, because all the news she spread was true and didn''t mix any water.


    "Don''t worry about that, the money has been prepaid," said Yun Qing Seeing Yuxi''s face puzzled, Yunqing explained: "before spring, Ma

 Chapter 388

    Although the story of the Xu family''s absorbing the blood of the soldiers and men with their private pockets has been widely spread, the Xu family does not admit it. The leader of the Xu family stands up and honestly says that all the money in their family is earned by doing proper business; even if he speaks out, those who maliciously slander their family will be rewarded. The Xu family is indeed doing business, and these businesses are still very profitable. It is not clear whether they are doing business properly and whether they are enriching their own pockets. With Qin Zhao as the talisman, no one dares to check Xu''s family.


    As far as it is said that Xu lived a life of luxury, she did not want to admit that it was impossible. Because the rumors outside are all true. It''s said that she invited more than ten ladies to the crab feast. Of course, more than a dozen women can''t eat more than 100 crabs in two baskets. Many of them have been sent by Xu family as human feelings.


    With such a reputation, Xu inevitably dragged Qin Zhao into the water. Without Qin Zhao''s connivance, Xu family had no such capital to live such a life.


    "It''s Hans, it must be Hans. This bitch, I want her to die. " It was definitely planned by Hans.


    Gong''s mother didn''t expect that Han Yuxi''s way to fight back was so cruel. She not only put her wife at fengjianlangkou, but also dragged the general and Xu''s family into the water: "madam, this tone is temporary." To deal with such a person, unless you can hit the target with one stroke, you can''t use other small hands. If you use them, it''s bad.


    "Xu Shi nodded:" this account, I will calculate with her sooner or later


    Qin Zhao sent people back to investigate the news and said, "general, the one who intentionally released the news is Fu Jiada girl." That''s a little pepper.


    Qin Zhao was surprised and asked, "how is she?" In fact, it''s not so much Hans as Yunqing who is behind the incident. Yunqing wants to damage the reputation of him and Xu''s family through this event, so as to achieve the purpose of being superior.


    The visitor replied, "general, it''s really the eldest Fujia girl."


    Qin Zhao waved people down, and then asked his assistant, Mr. Xia, "what do you think of this matter, sir?" Qin Zhao felt that Fu Qingluo had become a gun emissary.


    Mr. Xia was clear about the development of this matter and said: "general, Han''s woman is too scheming. It seems that it''s just a woman''s struggle, but it''s dragging you and the general and Xu''s family into the water. This time, it''s easy to solve the problem that the following soldiers should be clothed. I''m afraid that there will be some mistakes in Xu''s family in the future. That will involve the general. " He is very clear about the moral character of the Xu family. If the Xu family looks like this, it will happen sooner or later. Then it will definitely drag Qin Zhao down.


    Mr. Xia used to be Marshal Qin''s confidant. I''m grateful that marshal Qin''s kindness continues to help Qin Zhao. It''s a pity that Qin Zhao is not Marshal Qin. Mr. Xia can''t see a lot of things Qin Zhao does. But in the face of the marshal, his eyes were closed.


    Qin Zhao''s face changed and said, "Sir, this is Han''s handwriting, not Yunqing''s?" To Mr. Xia, Qin Zhao is quite convinced.


    Mr. Xia said: "the general should be very clear about Yunqing''s temperament. He doesn''t care to use this method." Yunqing is an open and aboveboard man. He will not make such a trick.


    Qin Zhao thought for a moment, and finally nodded to agree with Mr. Xia''s opinion: "when I was in the capital, I only knew that she was not loved by her elders, and had a cold temper, but I didn''t hear that she had such a plan, and I don''t know why Princess song would give her to Yunqing?"


    Mr. Xia said: "this daughter married Yunqing only for more than half a year, and she broke down our image of creating Yunqing''s cruel and bloodthirsty life." Now the barracks all praise Yunqing as a good man who loves his wife and cares for his family. Although some people said that Yunqing was afraid of his wife, he was soon drowned in people''s saliva. This soldier spent most of his time in the barracks, seldom at home. His wife was taking care of all the big and small things at home. If he didn''t do better, he would be upset! So Yunqing loves his wife and his family, which definitely resonates with them.


    Qin Zhao said nothing.


    Mr. Xia went on to say: "there''s another thing about Han''s founding of the school, general. Don''t underestimate it. This is not only to buy a good reputation for life, these children are the greatest help of Yunqing after training. " Qin Zhao''s meaning is very simple. She can''t stay.


    Qin Zhao didn''t agree with this. For Qin Zhao, if he didn''t have Yun Qing to support Han, Han would not be energetic. So, the most important thing is to get rid of Yunqing. Yun Qing is dead, and Han Yuxi can''t get up.


    How does Mr. Xia not know that removing Yunqing is the key to solving the problem. Only when the marshal said that Yunqing was there, could Yucheng be safe. If Yunqing is dead, Yucheng is likely to fall into the same fate as Tongcheng.


    Marshal Qin is a very wise and wise man, but he has weaknesses no matter how wise and wise he is. Qin Zhao is his grandson and the only grandson. He knew that Qin Zhao was colluding with the Song family, which was a wolf hearted thing, but he could not deal with Qin Zhao. Originally, he wanted to transfer power to Yunqing slowly. Marshal Qin knew Yunqing''s temperament. Even if Yunqing controlled the northwest army, he would not deal with Qin Zhao in his face. It''s a pity that heaven is not as good as man. He didn''t expect Qin Zhao to take the plunge, let alone die for it.


    Seeing that Mr. Xia had not spoken for a long time, Qin Zhao asked, "why hasn''t Mr. Xia spoken?" Mr. Xia has the talent, but he is not loyal enough. Many things, he did not ask, Mr. Xia will not say, let alone initiative.


    Mr. Xia said: "general, it''s not that easy to kill Yunqing." The Song family wanted to kill Yunqing since he started. Such tactics as poisonings and beauties were used, and even paid a huge price to bribe his bodyguard to assassinate him. Unfortunately, they did not succeed. Therefore, it is more than ten times harder to kill Yunqing than to kill a Han family.


    "There is always a way," said Qin Zhao His grandfather used to protect Yunqing. Otherwise, Yunqing would have died. At this point, he can''t help resenting the old man who died. Obviously he is the grandson, but the old man is better to Yunqing than his grandson. Now that Yunqing has the ability, he will fight for his place.


    After seeing off Mr. Xia, Qin Zhao said coldly, "old man." He was very clear that Mr. Xia had no way to deal with Qin Zhao, but he didn''t want to. He doesn''t want to use Mr. Xia, but it''s hard to find a trusted and talented staff.


    Mr. Xia went back to his yard and looked at his wife, who was sewing clothes for him. In his mind, he could not help thinking of leaving Yucheng, a place of right and wrong.


    Lin put down his needlework and said softly, "come back! I''ll make you a pot of tea. " Although the age difference between husband and wife is nearly ten years, their relationship is very good.


    After a sip of tea, Mr. Xia put down his teacup and said to Lin, "wait for the spring to come, you will take your child back to your mother''s house for a while." Lin''s family is in Ganzhou City, more than half a month away from here!


    Lin''s face changed and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Mr. Xia lowered his voice and said, "this Yucheng is going to change soon. It''s no longer safe here." In fact, Qin Zhao''s strategy is not bad. For example, Qin Zhao knew that the solution to Han''s problem was not to solve the root cause of the problem, but to solve it was on Yunqing. After solving Yunqing, Han can''t jump. But the problem is that he can''t fight. He always wins more than he loses. According to marshal Qin, Qin Zhao is not the general''s material at all. But a defender will not fight. How can he stay in this position. It''s just that Yunqing is very good at fighting, even if he is too straightforward and not good at scheming, but he wins more and loses less, and the casualties will not be too great.


    Mr. Xia thought it would take at least five years for Yunqing to suppress Qin Zhao. There were five years for him to escape safely. But out of the Han''s variable, he felt that within five years, at most three years, Yunqing would be superior.


    After listening to her husband''s explanation, Lin didn''t believe it. She asked, "is it impossible? Mrs. cloud is so powerful? " Lin has heard about the rumors outside.


    Mr. Xia said with a wry smile, "I''m still conservative! Mrs. cloud, with a deep mind, is incomparable to ordinary people. " He is not only good at calculation, but also has a long-term vision. With this kind of help, Yunqing is equal to divine help.


    Lin frowned and said, "but didn''t the Song family want to suppress Yunqing? No matter how fierce Mrs. cloud is, can she fight against the Song family? I heard that if it wasn''t for the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, Mrs. Yun''s marriage would be the tanghualang of that dynasty. If she is so intelligent, how can she be married to Yunqing? " Although Yunqing is now praised as a good husband, at that time Yunqing was the most unpopular Bachelor in Yucheng. It''s not only the general appearance, but also the fierce reputation. It''s frightening to stare at it.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xia''s face changed. He had judged that Yun Qing, who was assisted by Han, could pull Qin Zhao down for up to three years. But just heard his wife''s words let him realize that he made a mistake. Qin Zhao can find an alliance between the Song family and the Song family, and Yun Qing can also form an alliance with Yu family. Han''s eldest brother, Korean Gongben, is close to Yu''s family. The two sides will soon reach a consensus. But the influence of Yu family and Song family is equal. Once Yunqing and Yujia form an alliance, even the Song family can''t suppress Yunqing. Within two years, Yunqing will be the commander in chief of the northwest.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Xia smiled bitterly. He can''t tell Qin Zhao about it, or Qin Zhao will really hurt Yun Qing. The reason why the old Marshal raised Yunqing to suppress Qin Zhao was that Yunqing could protect Yucheng and defend the border city. Mr. Xia is worried that Yunqing''s death will really make Yucheng the second Tongcheng, as the marshal said. For the sake of righteousness, he can''t say it.


    Mr. Xia said to his wife, "after the Spring Festival, you will send a message to your mother-in-law and let her send someone to pick you up.". Don''t come back without my letter. Remember? " Their children are also in the Lin''s family''s home. Yucheng is too dangerous. Anyone who has the ability and the way will not take them with him.


    Mrs. Lin nodded stupidly and said, "remember."


    PS: the next watch is around 8:30.

 Chapter 389

    Goose like snowflakes flutter and fall down, the bigger the next.


    Yuxi stood in front of the window, looking at the vast expanse of white outside, and said, "why is it snowing again?" This is the fifth snow this winter. As soon as it snowed, she could not go out. She could only wander around the house.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "auspicious snow is a good year. Snow is a good thing. Next year will be a harvest year." Corydalis likes snow anyway.


    Just as he was talking, the people outside came in to reply and said, "madam, something has come from Chuang Tzu." Chuang Tzu''s gifts are all things for the new year, such as chicken, duck, fish and other things. What Chuang Tzu doesn''t have, they have been ordered for a long time.


    Han Ji comes in and gives the list to Yuxi.


    Looked at the list of sausage 20 jin, bacon 20 jin, Yuxi said with a smile: "this sausage and bacon are so popular, that''s all?" These bacon are for people, not Yuxi himself.


    Han Ji nodded: "these two dishes are very popular. They are very popular. Madam, I will bring the restaurant and the restaurant account together in two days. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and suddenly thought of the last time he told Yunqing about going to the West Sea to buy fur: "Han Ji, there are many species, many birds, many fish, and also rich in medicinal herbs."


    After hearing this, Han Ji asked, "does madam want to do medicine business? We don''t have people who understand medicine, and if we don''t know how to deal with medicine, are we easy to be cheated? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to buy more good herbs and send them back to the capital." Although she has sent some superior jade, it''s nothing compared with Qiu''s mind.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "snow lotus and Cordyceps are good things, and eating them is good for your health. I want to buy more. How do you think I''ll take the lead when I think about it? " Others, Yuxi is not at ease. Those who Yunqing gives are good at fighting and killing, but those who bend around are not. If we let Hao Dazhuang and others go, we will definitely be fooled. As for Hanji, he doesn''t know about medicinal materials. Yuxi doesn''t worry about it. He doesn''t do bulk medicine business. He just buys some for his own use. It''s hard for Hanji.


    Han Ji is not stupid. After hearing this, he asked, "madam, what else can I do besides purchase skin and medicine?" If your wife wants good medicine, you can buy it from Zhao''s family through grandma Zhao er. Zhao''s family supplies medicine for the army. If your wife wants it, it will definitely be the best and the price will not be too expensive. But madam, if she is willing to go far, she must ask for something.


    After hearing this, Yuxi was stunned for a second, so he didn''t trust others and thought Hanji was reliable. She really has no other ideas. However, Han Ji''s words reminded Yuxi that there are some things that should be planned before they are finished: "we should know the situation of the west sea clearly, especially where we went all the way. But don''t let it slip. It''s noticeable. "


    Hanji''s heart leaped and said, "madam, when shall I go?" I didn''t expect that my wife had begun to plan for the future.


    Yuxi said, "let''s go in the spring. Take advantage of these two months, you are ready to prepare. " If you are prepared for everything, you can catch your opponent off guard in the future. It''s a pity that one of her friends, Han Ji, has to be used. No one else can do it. I just don''t know what kind of person elder brother will send to her this time. Hope to send two more talented people like Han Ji, who nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi put things together for a while, then called Xu Wu, handed him a piece of paper and said, "send things to these families."


    Xu Wu took the paper, looked at it and nodded, "OK."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t found a suitable housekeeper yet. After a while, I won''t have to work hard for you." Now, he is using the captain as a housekeeper. No way. Yuxi can''t even look at other people in the mansion. It''s not that they''re incompetent, it''s that they''re all illiterate. How can the illiterate be the housekeeper of the mansion.


    Xu Wu didn''t feel hard at all. He said, "I''ll just talk about it. Where can I say it''s hard?" He will not go out of the house either. All these things are for the following people to do.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back, and Yuxi laughs and takes out the made cloak for Yunqing to try.


    As soon as Yunqing saw that the cloak was jujube red, he didn''t like it. He frowned and said, "how did you choose such a color?" He doesn''t like colorful clothes. Usually, they are either green or grey. They look deep. It''s also depressing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s always grey and ugly." In fact, Yunqing does not look bad, but he is not particular about it.


    Cloud engine is very disgusted ground says: "big man wants so good-looking to do what?" Although he said so, he put on his cloak honestly.


    Yuxile said: "tomorrow I will wear it to the barracks, and I''m sure that those who see it all say spirit." Therefore, if a man depends on his clothes, his horse depends on his saddle, and changes his clothes, he will be different.


    Yunqing smiled, which he liked to hear.


    When he took off his cloak, Yuxi asked, "has that been solved?" The thing Yuxi said is that officers should be taken care of jointly.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "Qin Zhao promised everyone that next year, in addition to the new quilt, everyone will also send two sets of new winter clothes. Qin Zhao promised in front of everyone, so these people didn''t make any more trouble. "


    Yuxi left her mouth, but she also knew that it could only stop. After all, there was no money in the account: "I hope Qin Zhao can fulfill his promise."


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry, he can''t fail to fulfill the promises he made in front of all the generals, or he will lose his trust to 100000 generals." How can a general without authority lead his troops to fight, let alone defend the city.


    Yuxi thought that if he died, he would not be able to cash it, but he could only murmur in his heart, and he couldn''t say it. "Hori, I''ve always heard that the food in your barracks is terrible? Is it really that bad? "


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I''ll give you a taste when you have a chance."


    Yuxi felt that such an opportunity would never be the best: "the tavern on the eve of the Lunar New Year is going to close down. The level of cooks in your barracks is so poor. Do you want me to help them?" As long as she said something, the two masters must have no objection.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "naturally." Who is not to boast and praise those two masters! With their help, these little bunnies must be too happy to find north.


    Yuxi smiles. She is not only going to ask two masters to help the kitchen, she is also going to prepare a lot of good things! I hope these generals can have a big dinner on the new year''s Eve.


    The next day, Yunqing went to the barracks wearing the cloak Yuxi made for her. On the way, I happened to meet Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei looked at Yunqing''s cloak, went to point to the ancient pattern on it, and asked, "what is this? Is there anything particular about it? " I don''t need to ask. I know that this cloak was made by Hans. I really don''t know how to make it.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I don''t know that either." He just wears it. There is something embroidered on it. It''s not a bad thing anyway.


    Fu Tianlei punched Yunqing and said: "this dress is on the body, spirit. It used to be you who envied me, now it''s me who envied you. It''s really eye-catching to see your daughter-in-law pick you up! " His daughter-in-law is not bad, just, cough, people are more popular than people, goods than goods have to throw!


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t be discontented."


    Fu Tianlei specially came to find Yunqing and said, "I heard that your restaurant is closed from the thirtieth day of the lunar new year to the second day of the lunar new year, isn''t it true?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Fu Tianlei said, "my brother is not polite. I need to borrow your cook for two days." The cooking skills of those two masters in the restaurant are really speechless. Fu Tianlei visits several times a month, but although the restaurant consumption is not high, but the price of those signature dishes is not low. Fu Tianlei wants to take advantage of this opportunity to invite home and let their cooks sneak in.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you''re too late. My wife said that on the new year''s Eve, let these two masters go to the barracks to help the cooks and let the brothers have a good meal."


    Fu Tianlei didn''t regret to hear that, and said, "isn''t there still a first day and a second day?"? I''m not so unkind either. Let them have a good rest on the first day of the new year, and make us a meal at noon on the second day of the new year. What do you think? "


    Yunqing didn''t agree, and said, "this cook is my wife''s man. I want to ask his opinion first." Yunqing has never been the master of Yuxi, like the dowry and people. Yunqing thinks that he should have asked Yuxi before he became the master, otherwise he feels that he does not respect Yuxi.


    Fu Tianlei is not angry either. He laughs and says, "that''s it. I''ll wait for your good news." Fu Tianlei felt that with his friendship with Yunqing, Yuxi would not refuse such a small thing.


    When Yunqing arrived at the barracks and told his subordinate, Wu Shouwei, that there would be cooks in the tavern on the thirtieth of the lunar new year, Wu Shouwei gave a cry and said, "Madame is really a Bodhisattva!" Yuxikai''s restaurant and Yunqing''s subordinates have been there. Now these two chefs can come to make new year''s Eve dinner for them, so they don''t need to eat the same pig food any more. There are only two cooks. They can''t cook for all officers and soldiers. Only officers of a certain level are qualified.


    Guo Xun said with a smile, "hurry down and do something."


    Wu Shouwei listened, ran out happily, told the good news to other brothers, and all the people who heard the news were very happy.


    Huo Changqing asked when he saw the situation. After knowing the cause, he nodded his head. Entering the room, looking at Yunqing looking down at the map, he said with a smile, "this cloak is very beautiful." This stinky one can''t give up after entering the house.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "Yuxi has also made one for you. You can put it on when you go back." Huo Changqing was in the barracks these two days and didn''t go back.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile, "it''s your light." Every time Yuxi prepares something for Yunqing, he will also buy a copy for Huo Changqing, just like clothes. The only difference is that Yunqing''s clothes are all made by Yuxi, and Huo Changqing''s clothes are all made by servant girls.


    Yunqing is also in a good mood: "what''s uncle Huo saying? Her filial piety to you is equal to my filial piety to you. " Husband and wife together!


    Huo Changqing is not that hypocritical person either. He wears it when he is given it. He never pushes it off. This time, he just says it casually. Hearing Yunqing''s words, his face was relieved.


    PS: the next chapter is around 10:30.

 Chapter 390

    23¡¢ Tanggua stick; 24, sweep house; 25, grind tofu; 26, cut meat (stew); 27, kill Rooster (kill kitchen chicken); 28, put noodles; 29, steam steamed bread; 30 night boil for a night; new year''s Day twist.


    This is a folk song in the lunar month. It means that we are going to be busy when we enter the 23rd lunar month.


    On the 23rd, Yuxi also asked Bai Ma and others to make sweet melon paste. She ate some herself, left some in the mansion, and sent others to the school. Each child was divided into two.


    Tanggua is full of sticky materials, and white mother''s craft is also very good, and the taste is very good. Lubai divided two. He only gave up half of them and put the other half away. Not only does he do it, but most of the children do it.


    After class in the afternoon, Lubai came home, but before he could hear the noise inside, he walked in and shouted, "big brother, are you back?" Then he went into the low shed. Yes, it''s a shed, not a house. Shortly after Lubai''s father died in the war, their mother sold the house and remarried with the money from selling the house and her husband''s pension. At that time, one of the two brothers was only nine years old and the other six years old. It was their father''s friends who built the shed for them. Otherwise, they didn''t even have a place to live.


    Lu Zhu saw his brother and said with a smile, "well, back." Lu Zhu is not allowed to go to school because of his age. Since my father died in the war two years ago, my mother left my brothers behind and married them again with my father''s pension, the nine-year-old child grew up as if overnight. Later, Lu Zhu found a job in a tavern and offered three meals without pay. With the help of his father''s friends, the two brothers have been so hard up to now.


    Lu Bai took out the melon in his sleeve, handed it to Lu Zhu, and said, "brother, this is from the school today. I ate one. It''s delicious. Have a look." Lu Zhu now works as a errand runner in a tavern and has no salary. At that time, he offered two people to eat: "you can eat what the school sends yourself." There was a child in the school who went home with food. As a result, he was hungry and dizzy in the school. This person refers to Lu Bai. At first, Lu Zhu thought that he couldn''t finish eating. Later, he knew the truth and was very angry.


    Lu Bai took out half of the melon and said, "I said yes, I have already eaten half of it. Brother, this is what I left for you! "


    Lu Zhu then took over, took a little bite, nodded and said, "delicious." Anyway, it''s just an eleven year old.


    Lubai opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I can still cheat you. By the way, brother, why did you come back so early today? Is the pub closing? " By the end of the year, these shops will be closed.


    Lu Zhu shook his head and said, "no, it''s the owner''s business, so he closed the shop early." Lu Zhu now has money in the tavern, 160 yuan a month. In addition, Lubai doesn''t have to spend any more money to go to school. This year, we can have a good year.


    Lu Bai nodded: "brother, sir, said today, after school in the 29th afternoon, I will go back to school on the fourth day." Yuxi also knew that these children were in a difficult situation, so he only gave them four days off.


    Lu Zhu nodded and asked, "do you remember what Mr. Lu taught today?" Lu Zhu urged Lu Bai to study hard. Lu Bai did not fail to live up to his expectations and studied very seriously.


    Lubai squatted down, took a tray of branches and wrote on the sand. It''s made by reference to the school. The two children don''t have money, but it''s just a matter of doing things without any money. Lubai has learned very well. I remember what he taught.


    Lu Zhu touched his brother''s head and said happily, "study hard and don''t waste this rare opportunity."


    Lubai stressed: "brother, don''t worry, I will study hard."


    At the same time, Yuxi is also talking to Hao Dazhuang about these children in the school: "these children have been in the school for more than a month, have they performed particularly well?"


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "yes, there are some children who are very clever. They can learn martial arts very well as soon as they hear what Mr. Hao said."


    Yuxi said, "let me write down the names of the children who have learned well and have a serious attitude, and then give them to me." It''s not good to read and learn martial arts, but also good character. Although it will change when we grow up, the probability lies in a few.


    Hao Dazhuang didn''t understand. He asked, "madam, are you going to reward them?" That''s because last time he said that.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s right! Must choose according to the child''s achievement, can''t depend on own preference, remember After these children are selected, they must pass the examination. After the assessment, she will focus on training these children.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell them when I go back."


    Yu Xi''en said with a voice, "it''s only a matter for Mr. and some masters to know. Don''t talk about it outside." Before things are done, Yuxi doesn''t want to let the news out.


    Hao Dazhuang is very convinced of Yuxi now, and there is not a word left: "don''t worry, madam, I promise they won''t say a word."


    Huo Changqing and Yunqing come back from the barracks. Seeing that everyone in the mansion is busy, they ask, "what is this doing?"


    "The guard said," Madame has ordered that the mansion be cleaned clean, and there should be no dust in any corner. " It''s a pain for them old men. But it''s hard to leave the work of the outer courtyard to those servant girls! So we have to do it ourselves.


    Huo Changqing listened and said: "it''s not the same to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s like New Year''s day." As in previous years, Chinese New Year is also cold and fresh, with no taste at all. This year is different. The atmosphere in this mansion is different.


    Yunqing heard this and said: "Uncle Huo, then you can find one too! Others don''t say, at least there is a person who knows the cold and the hot. " Huo Chang is not very young. He is only in his early forties this year. Before marriage, he also felt that having a wife and children was a burden, but only after marriage did he know that this was life.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "a person, pure."


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said: "Uncle Huo, if you want to, you can take Yan Family! This Yan''s appearance is also good, listening to Yuxi said that it''s more peaceful. " Yan Yiyi starts to want to win Yunqing''s pity, but Yunqing doesn''t look at her directly, which makes her very frustrated. It wasn''t long before he realized that Yuxi was not a kind-hearted man, so he shrank honestly. She was worried that she was so happy that she didn''t know how to die. Yuxi is still quite satisfied with this, but her identity is special and it is not easy to get married, so she has been putting it on hold.


    Huo changqingdun for a moment, or shook his head: "half of the body buried in the earth, what concubine do you take?"


    Seeing this, Yunqing said, "what is half body buried in the earth? Uncle Huo, you are still young!" Seeing that Huo Changqing still shook his head, Yunqing said, "Uncle Huo, this is settled. I''ll go to talk to Yuxi now." With that, he hurried to the backyard.


    Yuxi is looking at the account book now. Seeing Yunqing coming back, he stands up and says with a smile, "it''s just noon. How can he come back? Knowing that the mansion needs to be cleaned today, will you come back to help? "


    Yunqing raised his voice and said, "if you have anything, madam, just give me orders."


    When Yuxi saw it, he knew there was something good. He asked, "what''s the good news? So happy? " She seldom saw Yunqing so happy, but she was curious about what happened!


    Yunqing said, "I want Yan Yiyi to serve uncle Huo. Please find an opportunity to tell her." Now that someone has given it to him, he has the right to deal with it. Let Yuxi say, not to discuss with Yan Yiyi, but to inform her.


    Yu Xi is frightened a big jump, ask: "Huo uncle took a fancy to Yan Yiyi?" I didn''t expect that Huo Changqing was a beautiful woman.


    Yunqing immediately shook his head and said, "no, I mean it. Uncle Huo is alone, and there is no one who knows the cold and the hot. Don''t you say that Yan Yiyi is still his duty? I think it would be nice for her to serve uncle Huo. "


    As long as Yunqing doesn''t want to take a concubine, Yuxi is sure to have no problem. Moreover, uncle Huo accepted Yan Yiyi, which reassured her. This family put such a big beauty, in case Yunqing can''t help temptation for a while! Although Yuxi also knows that the probability is small and pitiful, it still exists. At this point, Yuxi is also very careful: "this is your hot shaver, or uncle Huo has agreed?"


    Yun Qing smiled happily: "Uncle Huo didn''t refuse, you can arrange it now." If he doesn''t refuse, he means he agrees. Naturally, he will strike while the iron is hot.


    Yuxi understands Yunqing''s meaning, which is to let Yan Yiyi serve Huo Changqing tonight. Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to let me talk to her first, and then put on two tables of wine seriously." Seeing Yunqing''s hesitation, Yuxi said: "this is to find a woman who knows both the cold and the hot for uncle Huo, not a warm bed. How do you think of the rest of the people in the mansion when you send them silently? How can she serve uncle Huo with all her heart? If you put the wine on it, it means that you have set your name. She will feel safe and secure. Naturally, she will devote herself to Uncle Huo. " Through the observation of this period of time, Yuxi also saw that Yan Yiyi was thoughtful, but also aware of current affairs. After setting two tables of wine and crossing the Minglu Road, she will surely live with Huo Changqing wholeheartedly.


    Yunqing thought that he would take a concubine instead of a wife. It''s no use for such trouble. But after listening to Yuxi''s words, he thought that there were two reasons. Moreover, it''s also a small matter. There''s no need to argue. He nodded and said, "since you think it''s so good, you''ll tell her later. At night, put some more wine on the table and let her serve uncle Huo."


    Yu Xi some doubt: "so urgent to do what?" It seems that if you miss today, tomorrow will not be.


    Yunqing also told Yuxi, "I''m afraid Huo Shuo won''t agree to it tomorrow, so it''s better to settle it first."


    Yuxi is amused. Since Huo Changqing has agreed, how can he repent? It''s not just care but chaos: "Cheng, I''ll call Yan now."

 Chapter 391

    When Yan Yiyi hears that Yuxi wants to see her, she''s upset. She doesn''t think it''s good for Han to find her. When she first came, she didn''t even know the door, so she was reckless. During this period, she heard all the things that should be inquired about. If you don''t say it outside, you can say that this cloud mansion is under the control of Han Shi. Even the guard chief in the mansion is respectful to her. Yan Yiyi is not a fool either. When she meets such a powerful woman as Han Shi, if she rushes to be a concubine for Yunqing, it''s old birthday star hanging. She has enough life.


    Seeing Yuxi, Yan Yiyi''s attitude was too deferential: "say hello to your wife." This elder sister or something has been thrown out of the sky by her.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything. He said directly, "I''m here to tell you something. The general told me to ask you to serve uncle Huo."


    Yan Yiyi''s face turned white after hearing this. Huo Changqing, that''s a bad old man. She even asked her to serve a bad old man.


    Yuxi feels relieved when he sees this. Fortunately, he didn''t do it according to Yunqing''s idea. Otherwise, it would be really bad. When Qu''s mother saw this, she said coldly, "master Huo is the elder of the general, and you will not worry about food and clothing for your whole life. What else do you not want? "


    Yan Yiyi is not a fool, it is clearly to inform her, not to ask for her advice. It''s the same as choosing her to come to the northwest. No one will care about her opinion. She just floats with a duckweed.


    Yu Xirou said: "Uncle Huo is a little older, but he loves people when he is older! Moreover, you don''t have a mistress. You just have to wait on Uncle Huo. When you give birth to a son and a half girls, you will also have your advice. " Yuxi is going to sing the white face, while Qu''s mother is in charge of the black face.


    Yan Yiyi looked down and said, "madam, you don''t have to say, I''d like to." This matter doesn''t give her any room to refuse. If it''s noisy, what should I do if I match her with a groom? In this case, it''s better to promise it honestly. Fortunately, Huo Changqing is a little older, but as Han said, she has no right wife and no children. She doesn''t need to be angry when she gets married. When she has children, she can become the master of the family.


    Jade Xi see Yan Yiyi so straightforward agreed, also very happy, said: "put on two tables of wine, at night on the cave."


    Yan Yiyi lowers her head, which she can''t answer. Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t care. He said to her, "go back to prepare for it, girl Yan!"


    That night, Huo Changqing became the bridegroom''s official.


    When Yunqing saw Huo Changqing, he didn''t look very happy. He was a little puzzled as usual. But it was not easy for him to ask about the things in this room. Then he said, "Uncle Huo, Yuxi told me to clean up the second courtyard and give it to you."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "no, just separate the place where she lives now." Yunqing is a kind of person with cold face and hot heart, while Huo Changqing is a person with cold face and cold heart.


    It''s hard for Yunqing to say anything.


    Yuxi is busy preparing for the new year, but the Korean government is silent. I haven''t been dead for a few months, and I''m still in the period of filial piety. It''s impossible for the government to prepare for the new year with a big bang. Let''s have the courtyard cleaned.


    Qiu sat on a soft couch, teasing his little grandson, and Lu Xiu said, "it''s twenty-eight this year, and the new year is coming soon. I don''t know how Yuxi is going in the northwest."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, the four younger sisters must be very good. Don''t worry about it."


    Where can Qiu''s not worry: "there is no elder''s advice around. Yuxi didn''t understand and didn''t expect Yunqing to get pregnant for the first time. When I think of this, I am worried. " In a word, it''s a ghost gate for this woman to produce. If anything happens, she doesn''t know.


    Lu Xiu listened to this and said: "Mom, look at this! We will choose a good stable woman to send to Yuxi in the spring. "


    Qiushi said: "not only stable mother, Mammy also have to choose to send."


    Lu Xiu, sweating hard, said: "Niang, I''d better let the four younger sisters choose it." This suckling mother is no better than stable mother. The four younger sisters chosen by mother-in-law may not be worthy of consideration.


    Qiu hasn''t replied yet. There is a mother-in-law coming in. She replies, "old lady, there''s a message coming from the goldfish alley, saying that Mrs. Sanlao gave birth to a son at noon."


    Since that turn of the face, Qiu''s face is too busy to do: "this matter is left to the eldest lady." During the third washing, she would never go. She would not stop her grandchildren from coming and going, but she was not willing to go to the goldfish alley.


    Chou is a man with a good idea. No one can change the decision. Now Qiu family is the largest in the government of the state, and Han Jianming and Han Jianye won''t let her do what they don''t want to do. Therefore, Qiu family''s life is not comfortable. Of course, besides thinking about Yuxi often.


    Ye got the news and asked strangely, "if I remember correctly, the expected date of the third aunt is next year, is there any accident?" This can be born without cherishing herself, she would like to be born are not born. Fortunately, Chang Ge''er is smart and cute, but he has solved some of his worries.


    "No accident," said the woman. It''s said that the old lady is not in good health, so she gave birth prematurely. "


    Ye also did not ask more: "I will go when I wash three." Even if she goes, she just turns around and comes back. My mother-in-law hates three uncles. Naturally, she will not go too close to three bedrooms. Of course, she doesn''t want to be close to Sanfang. Her three uncles are tough characters. They can do anything. Such a person is still far away.


    Ye Shi has been in charge of the government of this country for many years, many things can''t be concealed. When Han Jingyan killed Wu, his hands and feet were clean, but it was impossible to leave any trace. However, even if they realize it is wrong, they should not know it.


    Yuchen also got the good news naturally. At present, mother GUI was asked to take a very delicate long-life gold lock, plus two sets of children''s clothes, shoes and hats, which were all handed over to the mother-in-law to take back: "I''m heavy now, and I''m not allowed to go out, so I won''t go to wash three rites." It was freezing outside, and the ground was frozen. She didn''t dare to make fun of her body.


    Asked Han Jingyan''s body a few more words, then let the mother-in-law go down.


    After a while, mother GUI came back and said to Yu Chen, "Wen''s fetus is unstable, and she has had a baby gas before, so she gave birth prematurely."


    "Jade Chen asks:" jade looks housekeeper, pour still safe I don''t know what Han Jingyan thought. After he moved to goldfish alley, he left the internal affairs to Yurong. Yurong has not much practical experience, but has rich theoretical knowledge. Besides, there are also women Chen and son Chen, who have not made any major mistakes before. It''s only Wenshi who is the mistress of the inner court. She found no fault. It''s weird to leave Wenshi''s internal affairs to Yurong.


    Mother GUI nodded, "it''s good."


    Jade Chen reluctantly shakes his head: "also don''t know when the body of father can heal? Is that not the way to go on? " Yuchen asks the best doctor to see Han Jingyan, but if he doesn''t go, no good doctor will help.


    Mother GUI said, "I haven''t slowed down before. I''ll be fine after a while." Mother GUI is very clear about Qiu''s swearing at Han Jingyan. She even knows what Qiu''s swearing at.


    In fact, what mother GUI couldn''t figure out was how the three old lords could have married such a fool as Wen? Although Wu is not smart, he is not so brainless. Just because of Wen''s words, Qiu would tear his face. In front of the younger generation and the servant girl in the room, he took out the bottom of the prince. It''s worse for the good-looking old man than killing him, so he fell ill as soon as he moved to goldfish alley!


    Now the only good thing is that Qiu''s words have not come out. Otherwise, the three old masters would have no face to be human, and the princess of her family would also be involved.


    Yu Chen looked out of the window at the vast expanse of white, and said: "master Tong said that Yu Xi was a hit and a failure, and my father didn''t say anything about her. But before Yuxi took over, Sanfang had always been good. At most, it was a little dispute. But since Yuxi''s adoption, things in Sanfang have been going on, one by one. " Sanfang first died of Wu Shi, then married Wenshi, which was even worse, and finally caused so many things.


    "Mother GUI eyebrows a jump:" Niang, the imperial concubine is most believe in master Tong, this can not say again If you let the lady hear you, it''s all right and wrong again.


    Hearing the three words of song Guifei, Yuchen''s eyes flashed with disgust: "she is the root of everything when Sanfang looks like this. Otherwise, how can there be so many things behind it. " If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty to force Yuxi to withdraw from Chen Ran''s marriage, she would marry in the northwest. Yuxi married to Chen''s family. She lived a happy life. Her eldest aunt must not be so angry. But Yuxi did not marry Chen''s family, but married to the northwest, married to Yunqing, who is still famous outside. How can the eldest aunt not complain or hate. And Yuxi married far to the northwest and she had no scruples, which turned her face.


    Mother GUI knows that Yuchen has a grudge against the imperial concubine song: "Niang, as long as the prince is on your side, the little goblin is not worried."


    A few days ago, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty sent a charming beauty to the king, who stayed with the beauty for several days. Song ling''er, who was pregnant before, was so noisy that she couldn''t be at peace. Now she sent someone to fill up her pregnancy, which made Yuchen very angry What do you say to love her? You are sincere to her. If you really love her, how can you go to sleep with other women, and also sleep happily. Fortunately, she was not stupid enough to believe those stories. She knew that the feelings of these princes and grandchildren were most unreliable and kept her heart. Otherwise, she did not know how to cry!


    It''s impossible to say that Yu Chen didn''t move at all. After all, Jing Wang was really infatuated with her at first, at least in this way. It''s just that before marriage there was a cousin, a concubine, who had children before marriage. If she believes that King Jing is devoted to her, there is no remedy.


    Mother GUI sighed in her heart and said, "lady, this woman! It''s all like this. " This man''s words, where to rely on it!


    Yuchen nodded and said, "I know. I will take care of myself." Even for the sake of her children, she should be fine.


    PS: This is a reward for mu Zi. Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 392

    New year''s Eve, early in the morning, people began to be busy.


    Xu Daniu took the couplet in his hand and asked Xu Wu, "boss, what is it about?" It''s very beautiful. But Xu Daniu doesn''t know what to read.


    Xu Wu can''t understand it, but he can''t say it. Otherwise, there''s the prestige of the eldest brother: "post it quickly. What can I do with so many words! I have to stick this couplet to the door god! "


    Xu Daniu honestly pasted the couplet, and then picked up the door god to paste it. It''s said again: "boss, I heard that the door god was drawn by the lady herself?" Yuxi didn''t plan to draw a door god himself at the beginning, so he asked people to buy it. Yuxi, who can be bought back, is not satisfied. It''s not that they don''t draw well, it''s that Yuxi demands too much. It''s just that she can also draw. It''s difficult for her to draw landscape paintings, but it''s still difficult to draw a door god. Yunqing didn''t allow her to work too hard, so he only drew two door gods on the gate.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "well, it was painted by his wife."


    Xu Daniu pasted the door god and asked, "you said, what else does the lady not know?" It''s like there''s no wife. You can do anything.


    Xu Wu didn''t know. He said with a smile, "listen to the lady in the mansion saying that she began to learn from her husband when she was four years old!"! And it''s said that my wife studies very hard. She gets up before dawn every day. She doesn''t sleep until the end of Hai. "


    Xu Daniu said, "my darling, I don''t know, but I thought my wife was the number one in the exam!" It''s more serious than the top one.


    Xu Wu glanced at Xu Daniu and said, "do you think this skill comes from nothing? Like you, it''s like killing you to let you know a few words? " Before Yuxi, he also wanted the guards in the mansion to read, but it was a pity that the resistance was very serious. Xu Daniu even sent a message to let him read without killing him. When Yuxi heard this, he didn''t force any more and adopted the principle of voluntariness. As a result, none of the more than 20 guards held on. For this reason, Xu Wu felt ashamed. So Xu Daniu, the culprit, was very angry.


    Xu Daniu is not ashamed, said: "boss, it''s not that I don''t want to learn, it''s that I can''t learn! I''ve been learning this stuff for a long time, but I still don''t know it! "He remembered it firmly and forgot it in a flash. It''s just like pulling a mill with a donkey. I''ve been playing around all the time. It''s too hard.


    Xu Wu didn''t want to talk any more.


    New year''s Eve dinner is the focus of new year''s Eve. Dumplings are essential for Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner. There are too many dumplings in the mansion, so after lunch, people began to make dumplings.


    Corydalis watched Yuxi put a copper plate cooked in boiling water on the dumplings and said with a smile, "madam, did you make a mark?" This does not make a mark to mix in, at that time also did not know which put the copperplate!


    Yuxi said, "what''s the mark?" The dumplings can''t be eaten all at once. Some of them should be left for tomorrow, which means that there is more than one year in the year. Anyway, the dumplings she made were eaten by both husband and wife, either by Yunqing or by her.


    After wrapping the dumplings, corydalis suddenly said, "madam, do you want to send some dumplings to Jingbai''s kid?" Corydalis still likes Jingbai.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, Jingbai would prefer to eat dumplings made by her mother." Even if the material is not their feet, but the meaning of dumplings made by my mother is different.


    After listening to this, corydalis also thought it was reasonable: "madam, that child is really good, very intelligent, and also very able to bear hardships. Madam, I want to accept her as an apprentice. What do you think? "


    Hearing this, Qu asked, "is Jingbai a girl?" Seeing Corydalis nodding, Qu''s mother murmured, "do you think this name is a boy?"


    "It does sound like a boy''s name, but the boy is really nice, and I like her very much," she said with a smile


    Yuxi said, "let''s wait a while." First, observe the character of these children. If they are good, she is not against the admission of corydalis.


    Corydalis nodded.


    Jade Xi hands a meal, turn head to say with violet: "I remember class C has a child called Lubai, the father and mother of this child are all gone, there is a brother who is two years older than him in the family.". Where can the two-and-a-half-year-old children make dumplings? You can send two Jin of dumplings to them later! " According to the age of the classes, a, B, C and D are arranged separately.


    According to Yuxi''s request, Hao Dazhuang sent over the list of outstanding children in the school. Hao Dazhuang has been working under Yuxi''s hands for so long, and he knows Yuxi''s temperament. So on the list, the background information of each child is written. Yuxi was particularly impressed by the child called Lubai, because it was written in the materials that Lubai lived in the shack. Yuxi died in the shack in his last life, so he is very sensitive to this.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "yes, I''ll go later." After a pause, corydalis said, "the general is really right. He doesn''t have time on New Year''s Eve." Yunqing went to the barracks with early meals, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Yuxi said with a smile as he made dumplings: "I''ll be back soon." Although the new year is coming, we can''t leave the soldiers in the barracks. So when Yunqing left, he told her to eat in the Barracks at noon, and Yuxi had no problem, as long as he came back to have dinner at night.


    Corydalis, with her mouth curled, stopped talking.


    Half an hour later, corydalis found the place where Lubai lived. Looking at the low shed made of some branches and straw, corydalis has a sour nose. Looking at the shed, she couldn''t help but remember when she was at home. Corydalis used to live in the shack, but the shack she lived in was made of wood beams, and the mud embryo was also used for forcing, which was much better than the shack Lubai lived in. Taking a breath, corydalis called inside: "Lubai, is Lubai there?"


    Lu Bai came out of the room and was very happy to see corydalis. "Sister Corydalis, why are you here?" Then he called out to the room, "brother, sister Corydalis has come to see us."


    When Lu Zhu heard this, he rolled his eyes. What do you mean to see us? It''s to see how you are! But he couldn''t get out with the call. Seeing Corydalis, he said with a smile, "the room is relatively simple. If you don''t like it, please come in and have a seat."


    Corydalis said with a smile, "what do you dislike?" After walking, I went in.


    As soon as he left, corydalis looked at the simple bed made of wood, on which lay a patched quilt. At the end of the bed were some cabbage and a dusty pocket. A small stove was built near the door. There was a pot with a large opening on the stove. Two wooden bowls and chopsticks were beside the stove.


    Lu Bai was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Corydalis, please sit on the bed!"


    Violet said with a smile, "I have something to do, so I don''t have to sit down. Madam knows that your family has only two brothers. Thinking that you are too young to make dumplings, she asked me to send dumplings to your brothers. " Compared with Jingbai, these two children are not easy. I really struggled to live on the edge of life and death.


    After hearing this, Lubai was surprised and said, "brother, we can have dumplings with big meat stuffing tonight." Lu Bai said this because just now Lu Zhu told him that when he made money, the two brothers would have a good meal of meat dumplings.


    Lu Zhu blushed and said to Corydalis, "I''ll show you a joke."


    Corydalis said with a smile, "what''s this. When I was a child, I also craved big meat dumplings. However, this dumpling is not filled with pork, but with mutton. It tastes good. Your brother can have a big meal this evening. "


    Lu Zhu stopped Lu Bai and said to Corydalis, "tell the lady for us. Our brothers and sisters thank her for her kindness. After we... "


    Corydalis waved his hand and interrupted Lu Zhu''s words. He didn''t let him go on: "Madam helps you, but she doesn''t want your return. My wife often tells us that she does this just to help those in need. So don''t talk about this kind of polite words later. "


    With these words, corydalis put down his things and said, "if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to the cloud mansion to find me. If I''m not here, you can also find someone named Yu Zhi. "


    The two brothers sent the Corydalis away, went back to the shack and opened the bag. Lubai was very happy. In addition to dumplings, there are melon seeds and peanuts, candies and cakes.


    Lu Bai took a piece of sugar and nodded, "it''s sweet."


    Lu Zhu divided the things sent by Corydalis into three parts, one for his family and the other two for others. The two families have helped them a lot. If not for the help of the two families, their brother would have died of cold and hunger.


    When Corydalis was halfway there, she suddenly remembered how she had forgotten to give her two children red envelopes! The money delivery lady will definitely say that she is, but the money for two children''s new year''s Eve is definitely not. So Corydalis turned back. It''s also the turn back this time, to let her know that the two children sent most of the things out.


    Back to Yunfu, corydalis said to Yuxi, "they all ate last meal but not next. But when we got our stuff, we sent half of it out in a flash. And I give them lucky money, two children also don''t want, also said that no merit no salary. I''m very grateful for what I got. I can''t ask for my money. These two children are so sensible that I can hardly see the tears falling down. " Anyway, she was very moved.


    "Yuxi listened to nod and said:" know gratitude, and can put it into action, life is difficult but have their own principles, brothers are very good Lu Bai, has been included in the list of key cultivation of Yuxi. As for Lu Zhu, Yuxi will put it for a while.


    Qu''s mother knew what happened to her two children, and she was compassionate: "I''ve seen many cruel people in the world, but I''ve seen such a heartless woman for the first time." There are so many people who have left their children to remarry. But it''s the first time she''s ever heard of taking all the money away and remarrying whether the child is alive or dead. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. This woman is not even as good as an animal.


    Yuxi met a dregs Father himself, so he was very calm about this kind of thing: "everyone in the world has it. It''s their misfortune to meet such a wicked mother-in-law. " She was also unlucky to meet a heartless father.


    "Madam," said Corydalis, "let''s take more pictures of them later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. Lu Bai doesn''t have to spend money when he enters the school. Lu Zhu can also support himself. Too much Buddha lighting is not good for these two children. " It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. It''s important to learn how to make a living. Moreover, Yuxi felt that only in the midst of suffering can people grow up rapidly.


    Corydalis didn''t talk anymore.

 Chapter 393

    Looking at the snow falling down in the sky, Yuxi muttered, "why is it snowing again? This is the sixth snow of the year. " It''s a good thing to snow, but it''s too heavy to be a disaster.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "there''s no way. If it''s going to snow, no one can stop it!" I don''t know if there is so much snow in the capital.


    In the evening, Yunqing entered the inner courtyard with snow all over him. Seeing this, Qu mother quickly stopped Yunqing from entering the room and said, "general, you can change your clothes and enter the room again!" She was worried that Yuxi would be frozen by the chill.


    Yuxi heard the sound, walked out of the room, and said to Qu''s mother, "how can I be so delicate!" Finish saying, say toward cloud Qing: "hurriedly enter a room, changed this dress." Because Yunqing is covered with snow, Yuxi doesn''t take the initiative to solve it. Although Yuxi said he was not delicate, he should pay attention.


    When the owner comes back, he can have dinner. The new year''s Eve meal is also very rich, including large plate of chicken, mutton by hand, steak, Babao duck, steamed fish, braised pig''s hand with soybean A table is full. So many dishes are not only Yuxi and Yunqing, but also Huo Changqing and Xu Wu, master Yang and Yu Zhi. Of course, corydalis must be indispensable.


    When the dumpling was brought up, Yuxi took a bite, met a hard object, put the dumpling in his mouth, then spit out the copper coin, and said with a smile, "this is a good start." Although she knew that she would probably have copper money, she did not expect that the first dumpling would have copper money.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi hurriedly said, "I''ll try it, too." I ate six dumplings in a row, but I didn''t get any money.


    Corydalis poked the dumplings in the bowl, but didn''t poke one. Looking at Yuxi, she spit out another copper coin. Then she said with a smile, "it seems that the lady will make a fortune next year."


    Yuxi is also very happy. Can you not be happy to have three copper coins in succession? This shows that next year''s wealth is good!


    Before he spoke, he heard a jingle and Yunqing spit out a copper coin from his mouth. Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "great auspicious Italy, great auspicious Italy."


    With a smile on his face, Huo said, "it''s a good omen."


    Yu Zhi muttered, "does this dumpling have eyes?" Otherwise, why did they go to the bowl of Yunqing and hanyuxi!


    The new year''s Eve meal was a great treat.


    On New Year''s Eve, there is also one of the most important activities, that is, guarding the year. Yuxi accompanies Yunqing to keep the age together. Yunqing asks her to go back to sleep. She doesn''t want to. She says, "I''m not sleepy now. I''ll go to sleep when I''m sleepy." It must be impossible for her to stay all night, and her body can''t stand it.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t speak for a long time, Yuxi said in a muffled voice: "why didn''t he say anything? How happy am I today? Are you not happy? " Just because I''m happy, I want to talk to Yunqing.


    Yunqing said, "how can I be unhappy? I''m very happy. " It''s the first time in more than ten years since the accident happened at home.


    Yuxi graciously said, "I finally have a home. I have a real home of my own." Speaking of this, the nose is sour. Her requirements have always been low, with a loving husband and lovely children, she will be a good wife and mother. Now her wish has come true.


    Hearing this, Yunqing was shocked. He put his hand around Yuxi and said softly, "yes, this is our home. It belongs to our own home."


    Yuxi hugged Yunqing tightly and said, "Herui, you will treat me as well as you do to me now, you know?" In her last two lives, she felt that this half year had offended happiness, and that happiness had come too soon, she always felt untrue, and she was always in a panic. Worry about these happy days are a dream, wake up to return to the origin.


    Yunqing has no choice but to listen to this, which is another random thought: "you are my daughter-in-law, who are you good to? Stop thinking and go back to sleep! "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved a lot, but still mumbled, "no, no, I''m here with you."


    Cloud Qing helplessly said: "this room has not burned the dragon, it is very cold. If you catch cold, it''s not only bad for you but also bad for your children! "


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked up and asked, "hori, haven''t you told me whether you like your daughter or your son?" It''s four months since the baby was born, and they haven''t talked about it.


    Yun Qing put his hand on the baby''s stomach and said, "I like all my sons and daughters. But if it is possible, it is better for him to be a son, so that he can protect his sister later. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi sighed and said, "you may be disappointed. Xi''s mother told me that, looking at what I eat, nine out of ten this baby is a daughter. " Although Xi''s mother didn''t say it, Yuxi could feel it.


    Yunqing said: "my daughter is also very good. She is small, soft and fragrant. I will save her dowry later, and then let her get married with ten li of red makeup scenery."


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved: "that''s good, I''m afraid that you dislike being a daughter!" Giving birth to a son is the obsession of almost all women, because only after giving birth to a son can we have a real foothold in our husband''s family and rely on them in the future. It''s just that you can''t decide how to have children. Now with Yunqing''s words, I feel at ease.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi still had this worry. He said, "what can I worry about? Even if this baby is a daughter, we will have a son." Both of them are in good health and will always have sons.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt that he would not eat sugar for a year.


    This side of Yunfu is happy, but this side of Beijing is not very good. The eldest son of the prince was assassinated in the Liuli palace.


    If always, the Han family will go to worship on this day. But this year, the Han family is in the period of filial piety. They are always honest and filial at home. They have not gone anywhere, nor can they go anywhere.


    Han Jianming got the news one hour later: "how can your highness Chang sun not have it?" It''s strange. The imperial palace is heavily guarded. How can there be assassins!


    The visitor lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the assassin was going to assassinate song Guifei. As a result, song Guifei pushed out her elder grandson to block the sword. As for how the assassin entered the Liuli palace with a dagger, the little one didn''t hear The eldest son of the prince, Zhou Yu, was brought into the palace by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty after King Xuan was crowned prince. Now he has been in the palace for three months. On the face of the imperial concubine song, she said that she was lonely and wanted to be accompanied by a child.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I see. Let people keep staring. Let me know what''s new."


    Mr. Zhao''s face was startled, and said, "I''m afraid that there will be another disturbance in the court." The crown princess is such a son now, but now she is gone because of the imperial concubine song. This matter, no matter the crown princess or the family, can''t be good.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming thought that the greater the disturbance, the better.


    Yu Xiyu heard that his son had no rest and fainted on the spot. After the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment, he immediately announced that the crown princess was one month pregnant.


    After Yu Xiyu woke up, he heard that he was pregnant, touched his stomach, and his tears fell: "my son, my son..."


    My dear mother also touched her tears and said, "princess, you should take good care of yourself and the children in your belly." In the critical moment, she even took her grandson to prevent the disaster. That poisonous woman is really capable.


    When he heard this, there was a flash of hatred in Xiyu''s eyes: "one day, I will ask her to pay for my son''s life." On that day, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty wanted to raise Zhou Yu. Yu Xiyu didn''t seem to like it. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty began to pretend to be ill when she saw this, in order to coerce the prince to follow Yu Xiyu. Finally, the prince sent a message. Yu Xiyu was forced to do nothing but bear the pain to send his son to the Liuli palace. If not, how can it be today. Yu Xiyu not only hated the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, but also the prince.


    Hearing this news, the only thing I feel lucky about is Yuchen. After three months of twins, Princess song wants to raise two children. How does Yuchen want to separate the flesh from the bone. Unlike Yu Xiyu, Jing Wang is standing by Yuchen''s side, so this matter will not end in the end. Of course, because of this, the imperial concubine of song disliked Yuchen and changed her ways to find her unhappy.


    "It''s a good thing that the little master didn''t send him to the Liuli Palace at that time, or I don''t know what to do now," said mother GUI! People who are grandmothers sacrifice themselves to protect their children and grandchildren. When they come to her, they use their children and grandchildren to protect themselves. I believe this is enough for the prince and the prince to see her face clearly. "


    Yuchen is sure that she will not raise her children for Princess song. To put it mildly, she can''t see Princess song very well: "how about seeing clearly? That''s their own mother. Even if they go too far, they don''t dare to do anything against their filial piety. " Most of all, the emperor protected the bitch. In a word, Yuchen thinks it''s incredible. Although the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty has outstanding appearance, she is almost 40 years old now. The emperor still obeys her.


    When mother GUI heard this, she said anxiously, "mother, do you think that now that the eldest grandson is gone, will she give her idea to the little master again?"


    Yu Chen listened to this, showing a disdainful smile: "in a short time, she has no face to come out, so don''t worry about it." Take her grandson out to block the knife. She has no face to appear in front of the public now. She will surely be ill for some time. Fortunately, she was pregnant, and would not invite her to serve.


    Speaking of this, Yu Chen asked, "did you find out the identity of the assassin?" She didn''t know about the rest of the palace, but the Liuli palace is heavily guarded. It''s strange that this assassin appears in the Liuli palace.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I can''t find any news. It''s all blocked.". Now the harem is sealed off. The prince is going through the investigation. Don''t want to live in peace this year. "


    Jade Chen also doesn''t care: "we live well oneself become." The fiercer the toss, the better. In any case, the Song family will die if they don''t toss.


    PS: there''s a change at the party.

 Chapter 394

    On the morning of the first day of the new year, it is taboo to call others to get up, because it means that the called person has to be urged to do things all year.


    Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t need to be called out. He woke up at the end of the day, dressed, and Yunqing came in. Yuxi said with a smile, "when I''ve finished washing, I''ll go to pay a new year to Uncle Huo and master Yang." When the younger generation gets up, they have to pay a new year''s greetings to their elders, wishing them good health, longevity and all the best. This is the custom. Yunqing has no parents, but there are two elders in the mansion, Huo Changqing and master Yang.


    Huo Changqing gets up early every day to practice martial arts. He heard Yuxi and Yunqing come to pay a new year''s Eve to him. He was stunned and said, "let them in."


    Hearing this, Yan Yiyi said: "Sir, we haven''t prepared the red envelope yet!" Yan Yiyi didn''t expect Yuxi to come here early in the morning to celebrate the new year. This custom is unique to the elders of the family. It is also a matter of this. It makes Yan Yiyi clearly realize that Huo Changqing''s position in the mansion is unusual.


    Huo Changqing said: "then you go to prepare!" For more than ten years, I have been thinking about how to survive, how to avoid assassination, and where there is still time to think about the new year. Naturally, many customs forget to do everything.


    Yuxi gave Huo Changqing a younger generation gift and said with a smile, "I wish uncle Huo a safe, healthy and happy new year, and all the best in the four seasons." Compared with making money, she still hopes that all the people around her are safe and healthy.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said dryly, "happy new year to Uncle Huo." With that, there is no more. This blessing is most concise.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing in disgust. After more than ten years, he still says this sentence. It''s nothing new. It''s far worse than her daughter-in-law. Huo Changqing said to Yuxi, "OK, OK, OK." Said three good words in succession, and then took the red envelope from Yan Yiyi''s hand to the two.


    Yuxi took the red bag with both hands and said with a smile, "thank you, uncle Huo."


    Then the couple went to pay a new year to master Yang.


    Master Yang and so on two people finish to celebrate the speech, hands two people red package, said: "I have not much money in this hand, you don''t think too little." A red bag has put five liang of silver, which is all his savings. There''s no way. He''ll be fine with them.


    Yuxi smiles.


    When Corydalis heard this, she said, "master, what are you saying? It seems that my wife is greedy for a few liang of silver. " Madame and the general came to pay a new year''s Eve to master Yang. That was to treat her as an elder. What''s the plan for her.


    Yu Xi laughs: "master Yang is joking, what are you more true?" It''s a silly girl, but seeing master Yang blowing his nose and staring at his eyes, Yuxi is happy again.


    After a while, Xu Wu walked in and said, "general, madam, there were two children outside. They knelt at the gate and kowtowed three heads to the house. I asked them. They said they came to pay New Year''s greetings to their wife. " The two children also regard themselves as the younger generation, because kowtow for the new year, only the younger generation''s courtesy to the elder.


    Yuxi Yi said, "what''s the name?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "one is Lu Zhu, the other is Lu Bai. The two children are brothers. Nabal said he was a student of qingfengtang. "


    Yuxi suddenly came here so early in the morning, and the two children were also interested: "it''s a guest to enter the door in the first month, treat them well."


    Xu Wu is stupefied for a moment, say: "Madam does not see these two children?" He thought his wife would be very happy to see the two children when she heard the news!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t need to see them, just let them be greeted well." If there are many people coming today, one by one, I''m tired.


    If Xu Wu can''t understand Yuxi''s idea, even Yunqing can''t. Yunqing asked, "since the child has come, it''s OK to see him."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m glad they have this heart. But it''s not necessary to see them. And I don''t like to hear them say thank you or anything like that. "


    Yunqing said with a smile, "it''s up to you." Other people like compliments, but they don''t like to hear two nice words when their wife does something good.


    After Lu Bai came out of the cloud mansion, he was disappointed and said, "I thought I could see Mrs. cloud!" Although Mrs. cloud came to the school, she only went to class A, and they didn''t see her. I''ve been hearing from class a about how beautiful and gentle Mrs. cloud is. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a chance to see her.


    Lu Zhu listened to this and said, "as long as you are good at learning, you will have a chance to see Mrs. Yun in the future." If Mrs. cloud can go to school once, she can go to school for the second time and the third time.


    Lu Bai nodded, then smiled and took out a piece of sugar and handed it to Lu Zhu, saying, "brother, you can have a piece!" The two children were very restrained. When they heard that Yuxi could not see them, they drank a cup of boiled water and came out. When he came out, Xu Daniu stuffed a bag of candy from Lubai.


    Lu Zhu didn''t refuse either. He took the sugar and ate it: "this thing is well preserved and will be eaten later."


    Lubai opened his mouth and said with a smile, "brother, I know." Such a delicious candy, he''s willing to eat it once.


    Lu Zhu and Lu Bai are at the head of the battle, and many children come to pay New Year''s greetings to Yuxi. The younger half is accompanied by the elders, and the majority come in groups.


    Although Yuxi didn''t see these children, she was very happy. Although she didn''t want these children to repay her, she was very pleased that her work was remembered.


    Such a big thing can''t be concealed at all. Of course, people in the cloud mansion didn''t want to hide it. So everyone who should know knows.


    The Qin family''s reaction will not be said. It must be uncomfortable. And the most depressed one is Fu Qingluo. Fu Qingluo and grandma Fu complain, "sister-in-law, you said I helped so many people, why didn''t one thank me?" Fu Qingluo will help whenever she sees those ruffians who flirt with women. There must be no help, but there are always one or twenty. But she has never been thanked. Instead, every time she was scolded by her bad father, her dog''s head was drenched with blood. It''s impossible to make people depressed. It''s also a good thing. How can it be so different!


    "It''s not the same. There''s no comparison," said Fu Seeing Fu Qingluo, she must be clear and clear, but can''t help explaining: "it''s too late to hide this kind of thing. How can you let someone else thank you?" Fu Qingluo has a bad reputation, but because of her, the local ruffians and rascals in Yucheng are very restrained. They dare not do things like molesting and robbing the women. No one has such courage. Otherwise, I will be with the eunuch in the second half of my life. It''s too expensive.


    Fu Qingluo said to herself, "sister in law, do I still want to go to school to help?" Fu Qingluo always thinks that it''s bullshit that women are inferior to men. She wants to let the world know that women don''t lose to men at all. It was just what she had done before, and no one agreed with her, which made her very distressed. Looking at Han Yuxi quietly, I have made such a big thing in the book Hall right. What''s more, no one doesn''t praise Han Yuxi. She felt that she should have gone the wrong way before. As for which way is right, she must continue to explore.


    Grandma Fu looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "I forgot so soon. I didn''t shut up last time!" She is naturally happy that the younger sister-in-law can do business and stop making trouble. But this is not what you want.


    Fu Qingluo said, "this time I will do something else if I don''t teach the students."


    Grandma Fu poured cold water on Fu Qingluo and asked, "then tell me, what can you do if you don''t teach students martial arts? Then you have to go to school to do coolie? " The so-called coolie is the work of chopping wood and carrying water. It''s not that she looks down on Fu Qingluo, but that she knows too well about this little aunt. In addition to her martial arts, needlework and needlework are terrible.


    Hearing this, Fu Qingluo is rarely silent. But if Fu Qingluo is so easy to be defeated, she would have been lying down. Where can she wait until today and say, "I''ll go to cloud mansion tomorrow." Han Yuxi has so many hearts and eyes. It depends on what she says.


    Grandma Fu knows Fu Qingluo''s temperament. You can''t stop what she wants to do, so she doesn''t say much when she sees it. Just that night, I murmured to Fu Tianlei, "I think it''s better to let my sister stay away from Han in the future."


    Fu Tianlei asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Grandma Fu said: "last time about the rumors between Xu family and Xu family, Han family used Qingluo. There are too many eyes in Han''s heart. Where can Qingluo fight her? When it''s sold, I have to count the money for her! I think it''s better not to let Qingluo contact Hanshi too much. "


    Fu Tianlei said with a smile: "this one is willing to fight and one is willing to suffer. Where can we say it can be used. I have the opposite idea with you. Let her follow Hans, not only won''t make trouble in the future, but I''m not sure that she can cultivate herself and cultivate her nature. Then, I''ll choose a husband for her. " Fu Tianlei, who is a brother, is a father.


    Grandma Fu is still worried.


    Fu Tianlei thought more thoroughly than Fu''s grandmother. Seeing her like this, he explained his words and saved his wife''s imagination: "I''m tied up with Yun Qing. Han is not stupid. How can we calculate our own people?" Han is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart, so he will not do such a stupid thing.


    When grandma Fu heard this, she said, "I hope it''s what you said."


    Fu Tianlei and Fu granny said: "Han is not simple, I know that. But she is single-minded about Yunqing, so she won''t hurt us. You''ll walk around more with her later. " He and Yunqing are life and death friends, but if his wife does not agree with Hans, then it will also affect their brother''s relationship.


    Grandma Fu was reluctant to deal with Hans, saying, "it''s better to maintain general contacts." Han Yuxi is too good at calculation. She''s afraid. She felt that it was enough to maintain her face.


    Fu Tianlei listened, but he didn''t press for it. He said, "that''s it. You have a good sense of your own."


    PS: this chapter is for the book friend "Tong Tong", O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É), thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 395

    On the third day of the third year, grandma Zhao came to visit Yuxi to pay a new year''s Eve. At the same time, she brought her daughter ziyao. She had never brought her daughter before. This was the first time.


    The little girl is dressed in a peach red dress and a double bun. There are five colors of tourmaline pearl flowers in the bun. Her appearance is five times as good as that of grandma Zhao er.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," it''s really nice to grow up. " After that, I gave a crystal lotus hairpin as a gift to meet you. As for the red envelope, it is inevitable.


    The little girl looked at her mother and saw that Granny Zhao nodded her head gently. Then she took over with both hands and said: "thank you very much, madam."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your mother and I are like sisters. What''s your name? Just call it auntie. " It''s rare to have such a person who is in line with the eye. If you want to talk and talk, there is also an object who is not.


    The little girl was not afraid to make a noise. Seeing her mother''s consent, she called again, "aunt." Facing the kind and generous Yuxi, she still has a good feeling.


    Zhao er''s grandmother came to talk to Yuxi, and asked the nurse to take her daughter down. She said to Yuxi, "I heard that you gave the concubine that the crown prince gave to others?"


    Yuxi nodded: "Uncle Huo is kind to our general. He looks at Uncle Huo and doesn''t even know what''s hot and cold, so he gives uncle Huo the Yan family."


    Grandma Zhao Er looked at Yuxi with admiration and said, "it''s still my sister''s wisdom!" Seeing Yu Xi''s puzzled face, grandma Zhao explained, "my sister-in-law didn''t pay attention to the concubine that the crown prince rewarded. She was too careless. Now the woman is pregnant, which was found out on the 29th anniversary of the lunar new year."


    Yuxi didn''t quite understand the meaning of this saying: "your sister-in-law has two sons, and the concubines below also have a son. What''s the matter even if Ke is pregnant?" The crown prince gave the woman surname Ke to Zhao Zhuo.


    Grandma Zhao Er shook her head and said, "I think this woman is too scheming. At that time, she served my elder brother. My elder sister-in-law asked me to fill the soup. My sister-in-law is also a smart person, but she was stunned at the bottom of my sister-in-law''s eyelids. " This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first sight. There will be some troubles in the future.


    Yuxi heard a sense of schadenfreude in his words.


    In fact, Zhao er''s grandmother was very depressed and said, "Ke''s family is really powerful, so she was pregnant when she entered Zhao''s mansion. I don''t know how many medicines I''ve taken in recent years, but I can''t conceive, and I''m dying of worry. " They are also close to each other, so they don''t worry too much.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help asking two more questions: "ziyao is also four or five years old. Haven''t you seen the doctor again?"


    Grandma Zhao said with a wry smile, "where didn''t you see the doctor? I''ve seen several famous doctors in Yucheng, but they all say I''m ok. " If there is a problem, it can be cured, but the doctor says it''s OK, but it''s just that he can''t bear it alive or dead.


    Hearing this, Yuxi didn''t know what to say. Although she has studied pharmacology, it''s all on paper. She dare not feel for grandma Zhao er. In case of any problem, she can''t bear it: "not that I said, those doctors in Yucheng are not good at gynecology. I think you''d better go to xinpingcheng to find a famous doctor. If Xinping city fails, go to the provincial capital to find a famous doctor. It''s better than sitting at home and worrying. "


    Grandma Zhao Er hesitates, which makes people think that she has some problems. At that time, it will be really shameless.


    Yuxi said, "don''t be afraid of losing face, but have you ever thought that if your husband had a concubine and had a concubine, you would be the one who suffered the loss. Do you think it''s important to face or benefit? You have the best of them. " If you can''t have a baby, you can''t do it like her sister-in-law Ye. Now she has the chance not to solve it. She must work hard to solve it. If she can''t, she will go to the capital and find out if there is a problem.


    Zhao er''s grandmother also understood Yuxi''s kindness, nodded and said, "well, when spring comes, I will go to the provincial capital." "I have an aunt in the provincial capital. I''ll write her a letter these two days and ask her to help me find the doctor. I''ll go there and have a look." I used to feel embarrassed, but now I think it''s a little silly. What''s a temporary face.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s right!"


    Grandma Zhao Er likes to talk to Yuxi, because Yuxi doesn''t laugh at her because she doesn''t speak properly. Instead, she will think of ways for her: "by the way, my sister, the children of the former Communist Party of China school came to kowtow to you for the new year, why don''t you show up?" Rumor is rumor after all. I can see from these children''s actions that Yuxi''s hard work is not in vain.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t want to see them." As for the reason, there is no explanation.


    Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t continue to write, but said: "sister, this time, I still ask you to help me. You write so beautifully. I wonder if you have any posters here? I want to copy it for my family


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what''s the difficulty?" Finish saying, called Corydalis, let her go to the study to get the book that Mr. Song gave her at that time. This book can be used as a copy of calligraphy.


    Zhao er''s grandmother took over and said gratefully, "thank you very much, sister. After a while, I''ll return this copy. " What is the most expensive in Yucheng? Pen, ink, paper and inkstone are absolutely top of the list. As for calligraphy, it''s more expensive, and it''s still something that money can''t buy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my sister''s words are so strange."


    Zhao er''s grandmother said something to Yuxi for a long time, so she took her daughter back. They went to the main door and met Fu Qingluo. Zhao er''s grandmother was a little surprised and said with a smile, "Miss Fu, happy new year." Heart to Fu Qingluo again stomach Fei, face also did not dare to show. If a whip comes, it will be a pain of flesh and skin.


    Fu Qingluo, with a sound, stepped over the gate and went in.


    Grandma Zhao Er doesn''t care. Anyway, Fu Qingluo''s fame is just like that. It''s impossible to expect her to show a smile to you.


    Seeing Yuxi, Fu Qingluo said clearly what he wanted: "what can I do in the school?"


    Yuxi''s mouth was drawn. How could she not let go of her school. Yu Xi said that Fu Qingluo was just too energetic to use, so she always wanted to do something: "what do you want to do when you go to school?"


    Fu Qingluo hears the same question as Fu''s grandmother and is rarely silent. After a while, Fu Qingluo looked up at Yuxi and said, "in fact, I want to do something to let the world know that women are not worse than men. The fact that you started a school also shows that women are no worse than men. " According to the modern people, Fu Qingluo is a woman.


    Yuxi''s face was a little stiff. She just wanted to help others, but she didn''t mean to compete with men! This idea of Fu Qingluo is really avant-garde: "why compare with men? Live your own life! " She also thinks this world is unfair to women, but it''s not easy to change this phenomenon!


    Fu Qingluo was disappointed and said, "I thought you would be different from others." At least Yuxi did different things.


    Yuxi is silent for a while, and says, "you always want to prove that women are no worse than men, but it''s not necessary at all. It''s more meaningful to do a good job in peace of mind than to think nonsense. " It''s totally impractical to always think of doing something earth shaking.


    Fu Qingluo asked, "what do you think makes sense?" She wanted to go to war and make contributions, but she didn''t even have the chance to go to war. Besides, she didn''t know what else to do.


    "When I was in the capital, I heard that the northwest army was short of medicine and many soldiers lost their lives because they didn''t get timely treatment," said Yuxi. If you want to, you can work towards it. "


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "no, it''s not easy to do the business of this medicine, and the medicine is undertaken by the Zhao family. It''s not appropriate for me to put one foot in without hesitation."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then I haven''t quit." Even before I started, I said I couldn''t do it. I also wanted to build a great cause that would make the world change. It would be nice if I didn''t mess up my life.


    Fu Qingluo was silent for a long time and said: "there is no way to deal with the medicine for the time being. Han Yuxi, tell me how to solve the problem of lack of doctors? "


    Yuxi said: "there are 100000 soldiers in the barracks, but only 120 doctors. The number is far from enough, so I think we can train more talents in this field."


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "it will take at least ten years to cultivate a doctor. For ten years, it''s cold. "


    Yuxi turned his head and said, "it''s not necessary to train doctors. It''s very good to train a group of apprentices who are good at caring for wounded soldiers."! If some wounded soldiers can get good care, they can also not die in vain. "


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "let women take care of men''s bodies. How can this be achieved?" By then these women will not be married.


    Yu Xi is discouraged and says, "then I have no idea."


    Fu Qingluo said: "actually, I have an idea. I think you should not leave the school at the beginning of spring, but you should keep running the school, not only do it, but also recruit more girls. After these girls have been trained, can we set up a detachment of women? Then we can go to the battlefield and kill the enemy. "


    Yuxi doesn''t know what color is on his face. The reason is that the girl is obsessed with her feelings: "Miss Fu, I admire you for your bravery. But I let those girls practice martial arts to keep them fit, not to let them go to war. " Unless it''s a natural power and has seen blood, such as Corydalis, it''s a battle. Ordinary girls go to the battlefield and faint when they see blood. They still fight!


    Fu Qingluo is also in a hurry. She says her inner thoughts: "are you not going to agree?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to this." If you let the parents of those children know, you are sure to take them home immediately.


    Fu Qingluo does not die to ask: "really have no room to turn?"


    Yuxi said firmly, "there is no room for discussion about this matter." She really admired Fu Qingluo. She dared to have such ideas.


    Fu Qingluo saw this and stood up and said, "if so, I''ll leave." Fu Qingluo didn''t stop thinking when she ran into a wall on Yuxi''s side. Instead, she firmly believed in it. Han Yuxi doesn''t agree. Can''t she recruit some children to train herself.


    PS: to give more rewards to children. It''s late. Let''s go to bed early. Good night.

 Chapter 396

    After Fu Qingluo left, Viola turned her white eyes and said, "last time I came, I thought she had changed. I didn''t expect it to be the same. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s easy to change and hard to change. Just like you, let you become a gentle woman like water, can you do it? " It''s not easy to change your temperament, which has been developed.


    Viola was speechless.


    Yuxi said to Corydalis, "I''d like to thank Fu Qingluo. I''ve been inspired by her conversation." Although she disagrees with Fu Qingluo''s idea that she wants to train her female army to go to the battlefield, it is undeniable that her conversation with Fu Qingluo has greatly benefited her.


    "What''s the inspiration?" Corydalis asked curiously


    Yuxi deliberately shook his head at corydalis and said, "Buddha said: can''t say, can''t say." It''s interesting to see Corydalis scratching her head and ears.


    Unfortunately, corydalis was not deceived. She said to Yuxi with a curl of her mouth, "girls love to say no." Anyway, she will know then.


    In the evening, when Yunqing came back, Yuxi told her about Fu Qingluo''s coming, but he didn''t hide Yunqing''s words. He repeated what Fu Qingluo said to her.


    Yun Qing''s face is very ugly: "I''ll let Fu Tianlei take care of Fu Qingluo and stop her from harassing you again.". He knew Fu Qingluo was bold, but he didn''t expect to be so bold. Train a group of women''s army, and then go to the battlefield to make contributions? She''s a family player when she''s fighting?


    Yuxi laughed and said, "where is it so serious! In fact, Fu Qingluo''s words have inspired me a lot. I think her idea is very good. We can... " Before he had finished speaking, he saw Yunqing stand up to go out in a grumpy way, and shouted, "where are you going?"


    Cloud Qing said with cold face: "go to tell Xu Wu that you are not allowed to come to Fu Qingluo''s door. If she dares to break in by force, she will beat me to death. "


    Yuxi''s whole person was stunned. She saw Yunqing angry for the first time in more than half a year. And when Yunqing is angry, he will kill people to death.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi white and stands there with a face. He hurriedly comes over: "Yuxi, what''s wrong with Yuxi?" She must have scared me.


    Yuxi hears this cry, returns to God, grows a breath, stares at Yunqing and says: "you just scared to death like this, do you know?" Fortunately, she is brave. Ordinary women look at the murderous look, even if they are not scared to death, they will faint. Well, Yuxi now finally knows why Yunqing belongs to the unwelcome single sweat in the northwest. Just like before, which woman is not afraid when she sees it.


    Yunqing said, "sorry, I didn''t control it for a while." Yunqing also knows that he has too much murderous Qi, so he tries to keep it as much as possible. Where to know that today, when he was angry, he showed his true colors. He was nervous when he thought of it. He worried that Yuxi would be afraid of him.


    Obviously, Yunqing thinks more. Yuxi is not so timid. Seeing Yunqing''s appearance, he said, "pay attention later. Also, if you want to be angry, you have to wait until I''ve finished speaking. I don''t think it''s too late to regenerate. " This temper, also more impatient. In fact, Yunqing''s antipathy to fuqingluo lies far beyond Yuxi''s imagination.


    Just now, Yunqing is really ashamed. He will hold back his impatience and say, "OK, then you say, I listen."


    Yuxi said: "I think we should train these children well. They can learn kung fu well and let them be my bodyguards in the future. I have a Corydalis by my side. It''s not safe. " There are more servant girls with martial arts around her, and she is also solid in heart.


    The concept of female escort is totally different from that of the female army. Yuxi wants to train some female guards. Yunqing will not object: "yes. If the children of that school are not successful, you can find some more children with good roots and talents to train them. "


    Yuxi nodded, "don''t worry about it. Take your time." Mom Qu had this idea before, just want to find a good root and have martial arts talent, where is so easy. Up to now, half of them have not been found!


    After saying this, Yuxi complains, "I won''t listen to you. I''m so indiscreet in your heart? Really? " Yuxi is not comfortable with Yunqing''s distrust.


    Yun Qing said sincerely with a face, "I was wrong just now, there is no next time."


    When Yuxi saw this, he stopped chasing it. Instead, he told Yunqing about her assassination on her wedding night: "do you still have an impression on this?"


    Yunqing is very depressed. He doesn''t remember what happened only half a year ago. He''s not seventy-eight. "I remember clearly how I suddenly thought of saying it."


    Yuxi said: "I remember when Xu asked me why I had to wipe the wound with a towel boiled with water. I was very strange at that time. Hori, how do you deal with the wounded soldiers in the barracks? " Although Yuxi felt strange at that time, he didn''t think much, and he forgot it after a long time. It''s also today that I told Fu Qingluo about the lack of medicine, which made her think again.


    Yun Qing said: "directly apply the medicine to the wound, where is the towel to wipe?" Towels also need money, where so many towels used to lose.


    Yuxi looks up and asks, "not afraid of infection?"


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "that''s impossible? There are only a few doctors. Where can we deal with them one by one? " It can be said that the wounded on the battlefield are completely dependent on their own resistance. Those who are in good health and have strong resistance will survive, and those who are poor will go to report to Yan Wangna.


    Yuxi listened to Yunqing''s words and said, "you can use wine..." After a pause, he continued: "you can use wine to scrub the wound, and then apply medicine, so as to avoid being infected by blood and other things." Yuxi originally wanted to say that alcohol can be disinfected, because it was widely used in practice at that time, and Yuxi also used it. As for who invented it and invented so many new words, Yuxi is not clear.


    When Yunqing heard this, he asked, "you can avoid infection by scrubbing the wound with wine. Who are you listening to?" If so, you can have a try then.


    Yu Xi said in a very puzzled way, "is it not clear that the military doctors in the barracks can disinfect the wine?" Alcohol must have something to do with alcohol. Alcohol can kill poison. Alcohol can kill poison. It''s not as effective as alcohol. But it''s better than putting the medicine directly on the wound.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. If it really works, it would be great." As for whether it''s useful or not, I''ll find two wounded soldiers to try it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Ho Rui, I think we can choose some people who are more careful in their work from the barracks, and let the doctors teach them some nursing knowledge. In this way, the burden of doctors can be reduced and the wounded can be treated as soon as possible. "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s idea is very good: "I''ll go to talk to Hou Junyi now." Then he went out like a wind.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing leaving, she went into the study, sat in the chair and closed her eyes. After thinking for a long time, she finally opened her eyes and wrote Jiangnan and Cai''s family on white paper. No way. In the last life, she was almost locked up and knew nothing about the outside world. We can know that alcohol was invented by the Cai family in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s also because the Cai family in the south of the Yangtze River is so famous that the servant girls of the Jiang family occasionally gossip. Through the gossip of these servant girls, she knows that not only alcohol, but also egg tarts, juice and sausages are from the southern Cai family. Even after distillation, the liquor can be purified, which is also leaked by the southern Cai family.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately said, "Viola, Viola..." Before that, she didn''t think much about the egg tarts, juice, sausages and other things because they were all appetites. But now the alcohol has a great use. She wants to get the formula.


    For the first time, corydalis heard Yuxi call her so loudly. Her face was white with fear, and she rushed into her study like an arrow. The Qu mother and Xi mother who are outside look at corydalis. They are not scared. They think something happened to Yuxi. They hurry into the study. When they enter the room, they see Yuxi standing at the desk.


    Mom Qu and mom Xi are both relieved. They almost didn''t scare them to death just now. Emotion is a false alarm.


    In fact, corydalis also scared half of his life: "madam, what happened to you just now?" It''s easy to be misunderstood by shouting so loudly!


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed and said, "I just thought of something to say to Corydalis, so it''s louder."


    Mother Qu and mother Xi are not blind people either. Madam, I have something to talk with girl corydalis. They soon quit their study.


    When the two mothers left, corydalis asked, "what''s the matter, madam?" Look, it should be a big deal!


    Yuxi shook his head and said innocently, "scared by you, I don''t remember what to say." Where is not remember, is she no longer want to say. Just now, she was so excited that she wanted Corydalis to call Xu Wu in and ask about the CAI''s family in Jiangnan. Then she bought the formula for making alcohol. But she soon woke up, and Shouxian county master can know so many patterns and also make these things. She must know this Cai family well in her last life. With his temperament, the Cai family was either destroyed by Heshou or accepted by her. In this case, there is no point in her sending people to Jiangnan.


    Corydalis said in a good temper, "madam, do you think about it again? If you think about it carefully, you will surely remember it. "


    Yuxi lowered his head, made a look of thinking, suddenly looked up and said to Corydalis, "I remember. I want to eat pork elbows with spiced sauce. Go to the tavern and buy one back."


    The Corydalis is full of black thread and asks, "the lady just called out to me, just to let me buy the elbow with spiced sauce all the time?" It''s too much of a fuss.


    Yuxi not only didn''t feel ashamed, but said righteously, "it''s not my greedy mouth, it''s this child she''s greedy."


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "this child must be a foodie in the future." The wife of her family is really not a greedy person, so it''s only the child who is greedy.


    Yuxi waved and said, "hurry up, hurry up, I''m waiting to eat!" It''s a unique spiced pork elbow made by master man. If you don''t make a reservation, you can''t buy any, because there are only twenty a day, and no more. But Yuxi is the owner, not in this range.


    Corydalis said, "that''s it. I''ll go now."


    After Corydalis left, Yuxi''s face was tired. He just used his brain excessively and lacked spirit. Yuxi didn''t have a strong support either. She went to bed immediately.

 Chapter 397

    Corydalis bought back the elbow with spiced sauce as soon as possible. As soon as she entered the inner court, she was told by Qu''s mother that Yuxi had gone to sleep.


    Looking at the spiced sauce elbow, Viola and Qu said, "Mom, this pregnant woman is so changeable?" For the first time since she had been with her wife for so many years, she was shocked.


    Qu said with a smile to Xi''s mother on one side, "you have to ask her about this?" She had never had a child, and all she knew was taught by her mother.


    Xi''s mother said with a smile, "madam, it''s nothing. It''s good to serve. Some women are pregnant, it''s like changing a person. Grumpy, big change in taste, said that the wind is the rain, that is the whole family are tossed to the back. "


    After listening to this, corydalis thought about it seriously and said, "haven''t you? Second grandmother is also very good when she is pregnant! It''s not a toss? " As for Aunt Jia''s pregnancy, it was a little quiet.


    When Qu''s mother heard this, she corrected corydalis and said, "now it''s time to change her name and call her second wife. The address in the mansion has changed. "


    Xi''s mother said with a smile: "not all people are so troubled, it depends on people! In fact, what we just said is also a very small part. " Xi''s mother just said that people who work hard with pregnancy, in fact, pregnant too much, the losers are themselves and their children.


    Viola didn''t understand the meaning of Xi''s mother''s words. She shook her head and said, "it''s terrible to have children."


    Hearing this, Qu Ma smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t have children?" Married, naturally, to have children.


    Corydalis didn''t say no, just said: "one will be born in the future, whether male or female, no more."


    Mother Qu doesn''t argue with Corydalis either. There''s no point in arguing with this thing. But Xi''s mother chuckled: "when you are a mother, you won''t say that."


    After sleeping for an hour, Yuxi woke up. When I got up, I said to the song mother who served her, "now it''s not like before." As she used to, she spent three days in her study looking for information and sleeping like no one else! It''s like now, but if you think about something more, you''ll be too tired. If you don''t sleep, your head hurts.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "so this pregnant person can''t take too much trouble." The trouble is too much for the body.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are so many things that can be put down. By the way, is the general back? " It''s almost time for dinner.


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "no, madam, I''d better have dinner first." Yunqing''s daily return time is uncertain, sometimes he doesn''t even come back. Unless agreed, Yuxi won''t wait for Yunqing to have dinner together.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said, "madam, I have bought the spiced sauce elbow. It''s hot in the pot! Get up and eat. " Actually, corydalis wants to eat it. That spiced sauce elbow color and fragrance, look hungry!


    When you have enough to eat and drink, you will have the spirit. Yuxi then said to Corydalis, "I want you to go to the girls'' school to teach those children martial arts. What do you think?"


    Corydalis froze for a moment and said, "Madame, don''t you think I''m not fit to teach those children?" Before that, she said that she could not teach the children well because of her bad temper. How could it change again. It''s getting too fast. She can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "before it was, now it is." Finish saying, said own idea, save let violet guess to guess. The reason why Yuxi asked Corydalis to teach these children is very simple. Let Corydalis influence these children, so that these children will be loyal to her later. As for Yu Zhi, it''s better to come back and guard the yard.


    Viola thought of her mother''s words and said, "Ma''am, didn''t she say it''s not appropriate to choose children from the school? In order to cultivate your heart, it''s better to have a deed of sale? " With the maishen penguin, these people''s life and death can be controlled in the palm, not afraid of betrayal!


    Yuxi said: "Mom Qu''s concerns are right, but it''s very difficult to implement. Where is it so easy to choose so many girls who are just suitable for martial arts? " I''m sure I can''t find it in a big way. Before Yunqing became the commander in chief of the northwest, she would not do anything to leave a message. It''s hard to find the right one if it''s done in private.


    Violet thought for a moment and said, "madam, I know all those twenty little girls in the school. There are only six or seven people who have this talent and are not afraid of hardship and can stick to it. " In fact, talent is not the most important thing in martial arts practice. The most important thing is not to be afraid of hardship, but to be able to persist day by day. It is absolutely not allowed to dry the net for three days and fish for two days. Most of the children will learn Wudang as a task to complete.


    Yuxi said, "six or seven are already very good. The school won''t have a holiday until February. You can go to the school to teach them after the Lantern Festival. You can also observe the character of these children. If it''s good, you can teach them martial arts in private. "


    Corydalis has no problem with this, but she thinks that six or seven children can''t meet Yuxi''s requirements!


    Yuxi said, "I want to eat the rice one mouthful at a time. It''s going to be slow and not urgent. By the end of the year, I will set the number of girls at 300. At that time, we should be able to find out more good seedlings. " Yuxi has decided to pay attention. There are three hundred boys and three hundred girls.


    Corydalis frowned and said, "Mr. He has some difficulty in managing these twenty children. Let her take care of three hundred people. She can''t. Besides, it''s not so easy to find a woman. " The man is not willing to teach these girls at all. But in the border city, men don''t know a few words, and women are even fewer. It''s rare that we have learned the eight classics.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. I''ve written to elder brother and asked him to select some people to use." Yu Xi wrote in his letter to Han Jianming that as long as it was used, it was not limited to men and women.


    Corydalis glanced at Yuxi and said, "you are not afraid of being bothered by the Duke." The cook asked the Duke of the state to look for him. Now even a few female gentlemen are looking for him. I don''t know. I thought the Duke was the housekeeper of his wife!


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "don''t worry, big brother won''t bother me." As long as it can bring benefits to the family, he will not refuse to let big brother do anything.


    Corydalis didn''t bother about this problem any more, but said, "madam, I went to school to teach, and you won''t be protected."


    "I won''t go out for more than a month, so you don''t have to worry about my safety," Yuxi said Even if there are assassins, it is very difficult to go to the mansion and kill her.


    Seeing this, corydalis said with a smile, "Madame, I''m not worried that my temper will not teach those children well."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you go to the school to teach those talented and hard-working children. Other children can live well, not too hard." Originally let those little girls practice martial arts also hope to be able to strengthen the body. Since we can''t suffer, we can''t demand it.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Yunqing didn''t come back until very late. As soon as he came back, he said to Yuxi, "what you told me before, the military doctor has already followed suit. It will be known in two days if it has any effect. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s the spirit of our winery."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let''s wait and see the effect!" Spirits are twice as strong or even more expensive than regular ones, of course.


    After saying the question of wine, Yuxi asked again, "how do military doctors say about training nurses?" There will be a war again this spring. We must take advantage of this time to train a group of people to come out.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Hou Junyi didn''t think it was proper. He refused."


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s just to teach these people how to care for the wounded, not to let them treat them. What''s wrong?" "Don''t he want to teach?" he asked Some people just like this, not that their disciples don''t teach anything. He was reluctant to teach even the simplest things.


    Yun Qing didn''t speak ill of the military doctor, but said: "no problem, Hou Junyi doesn''t teach, you can find someone else to teach. I''ll take care of it. "


    Yuxi doesn''t say much anymore.


    At this time, white mother brought the food. Yuxi pointed to the spiced sauce elbow and said, "this is what I specially left for you. I will finish it later. It won''t taste good until tomorrow. " Yunqing has a good appetite. Half a spiced pork elbow is not a problem for him.


    At night, Yunqing and Yuxi suddenly said, "when February comes, you can take them to Xinping city."


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " There must be nothing good about letting her go to xinpingcheng.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t reply, Yuxi sat up and said, "if you have something to say, don''t say half of it. I''m even more insecure." If you know what it is, you can think of the way to deal with it. If you don''t know what it is, you have to think about it.


    Yunqing said in a deep voice: "it snowed so much at the end of last year. It was too cold. Many cattle, sheep and horses outside the great wall were frozen to death. After spring, there will be a fierce battle."


    Yuxi smiled bitterly. At that time, she only whispered about the cold snow, but did not think about the impact of the cold weather. Or lack of experience: "fierce war!"! What kind of fierce war? "


    Knowing Yuxi ''s temperament, Yunqing said: "the North captive suffered from such a disaster. If you want to get through the disaster, you can only go to the pass to snatch food..." Next words needless to say, he believes Yuxi can understand.


    Yuxi naturally understood that only when they broke through Yucheng could they get enough food in the pass, so that their families, wives and children would not be starved to death. This is a good understanding. Let alone these northern captives, they will revolt if they can''t survive. So, in order to overcome the difficulties, these people will desperately attack Yucheng: "I will not leave, I believe you can hold Yucheng."


    Yunqing said, "once there is a war, I can''t care about you. There is peace in Xinping city and it will not be affected by the war. When you go there, I have no worries. " Yunqing''s letting Yuxi go doesn''t mean that they can''t defend Yucheng, but that he''s afraid that when the time comes, these northern barbarians will want to take Yuxi as a hostage and threaten him. Before that, it cast a shadow on Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself and will not be your burden." Seeing that Yunqing still wanted her to go, Yuxi said, "before the war started, I ran away. What would others say?"


    "It''s their business what they think and say," said Yunqing. "The safety of you and your children is the most important thing."


    Seeing this, Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "in this way, if the wives of all the families go to Xinping City, I will follow them." The so-called family doesn''t blame people,

 Chapter 398

    Han Jianming looked at the falling snow outside and said: "since last year, it has snowed several times."


    "Fortunately, it doesn''t snow for long every time," Han said These snows, the longest one is only one day and one night, if the next three days and three nights, it is a disaster.


    Han Jianming said yes, but even if the time is not long, people''s life is not easy.


    Han Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "my Lord, there is something wrong with the congee market in the Houfu of Changping. Some people ate porridge given by the Marquis of Changping and died. " Every year, large families go to make porridge. The Houfu of Changping is among them.


    Han Jianming asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The porridge given by the Houfu of Changping is Chen Mi several years ago, some of which are mildewed. When people in poor health eat this porridge, there is no life left. Even if you don''t use new rice, you can''t use stale rice porridge. If you want fame and are reluctant to pay, there is no such a good thing.


    After listening to Han Hao''s words, Han Jianming put his hand on the table and said after a moment of silence: "the Zhou family, there is no medicine to save."


    Han Hao listened and said, "the Duke of the state, he is the steward who has his own pocket full of money. He used ordinary Chen rice to replace the moldy rice that nobody eats. There has been a written impeachment of the Zhou family Greedy, but did not expect to eat the dead, made such a big move.


    Han Jianming snorted coldly and didn''t want to comment on the Zhou family. Anyway, he is keeping filial piety, and the Zhou family can''t ask him for anything. Han Jianming said to Han Hao, "go and check the rice in our porridge market. If anyone dares to make a mistake, come and report to me immediately."


    Han Gao said: "don''t worry, Grandpa. I just went to check. All of our porridge farms are new rice. There is not a grain of old rice." For so many years, Qiu''s housekeeper has no idea about this. So every year we send people to supervise the porridge, and the people we send are different. There''s no chance that the people involved want to be hands and feet.


    Han Jianming is talking. The little guy outside says the housekeeper is coming. "Let the housekeeper in," Han said


    The Chamberlain handed Han Jianming a letter and said, "Duke of the Kingdom, it was sent by Yu''s master."


    Han Jianming immediately took over and read the letter as quickly as possible. After seeing it, he was very happy in his eyes and said, "OK..." Having said this good word, Han Jianming immediately asked Han Gao to invite Mr. Zhao over.


    After reading the letter written by Yu''s elder master, Mr. Zhao said: "Yu''s initiative to show his kindness to the fourth uncle shows that they are imperative to cooperate." In his letter, yujiada told Han Jianming that yujiada would come to the Song family to solve the problem of detaining Yunqing''s military achievements and preventing him from being promoted, which means Yunqing would be promoted.


    It''s a watershed for zhengsanpin to follow erpin. In the military, zhengsanpin is only a middle-level general, while the generals above erpin are high-level generals. Yunqing''s promotion is Yu''s kindness and attitude. That is to say, this cooperation can''t be refused any more.


    "There must be no problem with cooperation," Han said. However, we have been waiting for Yunqing''s compromise before we got home. This time, what happened to their initiative to show their friendship. "


    Mr. Zhao said: "the eldest grandson is gone. Although the crown princess is pregnant, it''s not clear whether she is a man or a woman. It''s a bit urgent at home."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "although Yu Xiang is sixty years old, he has a strong body. It''s OK to live another ten or eight years. Therefore, Yu''s family can''t be worried because his elder grandson is gone. There should be other reasons. "


    Mr. Zhao thought for a while and said, "my Lord, do you think the prince will know if you want to win over Yunqing at home. The prince doesn''t want to be powerful at home, but he also wants to win over Yunqing. Do the people at home know? The prince has taken over the great justice, and he is also a prince. If the prince wants to win over Yunqing, in nine out of ten, Yunqing will give up at home and join the prince. That''s why they can''t wait? " The prince''s biggest supporters are Yujia and Songjia, but the biggest resistance is also these two families. The prince has been trying to seize power from Yujia and Songjia since the establishment of the prince''s book, but he has been repeatedly frustrated. Therefore, the prince wants to attract more forces on the one hand and prevent the two families from expanding their forces on the other hand.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "it''s not impossible for the prince to try to win over Yunqing. Qin Zhao''s ability of flattery is not bad, but he has no ability to fight. It''s obvious that he won''t be a general for long. " Qin Zhao was a general, not a marshal, even if the Song family had the intention to support it. The marshal didn''t have enough prestige and military skill. The people below didn''t agree at all.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Duke, do you think Yunqing will agree?" According to Yunqing''s temperament, people can guess from what he has done. Therefore, it is not impossible for the prince to win over Yunqing.


    The Duke shook his head and said, "No. Yuxi knows the details of the prince. She won''t let Yunqing join him. " How can a prince sell his country for his own benefit and trust such a prince. Who knows if we should sacrifice the following people for the sake of interests in the future. There is Yuxi here. If the prince wants to win over Yunqing, he will make soup.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and forgot the four girls: "Lord, we know that there are four girls here. The fourth uncle won''t join the prince, but Yu doesn''t know. We can take this opportunity to strive for more benefits. " It would be foolish to miss such an opportunity in vain.


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi''s letter will arrive at the beginning of February at the latest. We have enough time." Not only should Yunqing seek the maximum benefit from it, but they should also seek the benefit from it, so as to win-win.


    Yu''s eldest master sent a letter to Han Jianming, but he couldn''t hide it from the prince and the king. The prince and the king said, "Yu Xiang has already made a compromise, saying that he should reward those officials who have made contributions fairly and fairly. This matter can''t be suppressed, and the edict will be issued in these two days. " Yunqing has accumulated a lot of military skills. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the Song family, it would have been Yunqing after Marshal Qin passed away in the first two years. Now Yu Xiang takes Yunqing''s military skill and says that he will be rewarded for his merits. No one can refute it, even if he is the prince. It''s ok if no one knows what''s going on. If we can''t talk about merit and reward on the bright side, it''s not only the heart of 100000 soldiers in the northwest, but also the heart of more than 100000 soldiers in the east of Liaoning Province.


    King Jing said, "don''t worry, elder brother. Yu''s family wanted to get together with Yunqing for a long time. The year before last, they contacted Yunqing, but Yunqing refused." The so-called father and son soldiers fight tigers and brothers. The relationship between the two brothers has always been very good, especially when the prince is in such a difficult situation, he needs the help of his brothers. King Jing is also a good brother. He always stands on the prince''s side.


    The prince shook his head and said, "this moment and that moment." Although he is the prince, Yu''s power is greater than that of him. He has to compromise and comply with some things, so the prince has no confidence that Yunqing will join him. It''s like that in the court today, many officials only listen to the officials of the court, but they don''t listen to the prince at all.


    King Jing said after a moment''s meditation: "then we will send someone to contact Yunqing. Big brother wants to pull up, I''m sure Yunqing won''t refuse. "


    The prince nodded, "I''m going to send Du Wenshu. By the way, your princess has always been close to Yunqing''s wife. " Prince means that the effect will be better if we work together.


    King respect is not silly, naturally know the meaning of the prince, nodded and promised: "elder brother, I will tell the princess when I go back." This is to make Yuchen a lobbyist.


    Back at the palace, King Jing said to Yu Chen, "you have a good relationship with four younger sisters. She should listen to your words."


    Yuchen is slightly shocked, but she knows that King Jing is not asking for her advice, but ordering her to do so. Then he said with a smile, "OK, I will write a letter to the fourth younger sister later. When I have finished writing, I will show it to the Lord. If the Lord thinks it''s OK, he will send it to the northwest. "


    King Jing nodded, "well, tomorrow you will send the letter to the study." Then he went to the study in the front yard. Recently, Yu''s family and song''s family have had a fierce fight, and it''s not easy to respect Wang.


    When everyone left, mother GUI was left in the room. Yuchen smiled and said to mother GUI, "how did Yuxi get married to the northwest? Did they forget?" At that time, Yuxi was forced to die. Now they want her to be a lobbyist and persuade Yuxi to let Yunqing join the prince. They think Yuxi is so forgetful.


    Mother GUI said: "if other people, for the sake of righteousness, they may ignore the past. But four girls... "


    Yuchen stood up and walked out of the window. After a long time, he said, "with Yuxi''s nature, not only won''t persuade Yunqing to join the prince to work for the prince, but will prevent Yunqing from joining the prince and persuade Yunqing to cooperate with Yujia." Twice in a row, she was almost killed by the imperial concubine song. At last, she married to the barren land in the northwest. It''s said that she could not have a blood feud. Unless it is the virgin, who will let his husband help the son of his enemy. Let alone, Yunqing and the Song family have deep blood feuds!


    Mother GUI thought of something else and said, "Niang, how long did you say that four girls married Yunqing? Qin Zhao can''t hold Yunqing down. " The first two years have been good. Qin Zhao can''t hold on to Yun Qing for only half a year. There are no four girls in the middle. She certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Yuchen sighed and said, "you may not know that Yuxi has set up a school in Yucheng to collect the children of the dead and wounded soldiers. So that they can eat, dress, and practice martial arts in winter. It won''t cost much to set up such a school, but it will earn a good reputation. " Setting up schools and teaching those children to study and practice martial arts are more famous and appreciated than delivering rice noodles directly.


    After hearing this, mother GUI said, "the four girls help those children not only to earn fame for themselves, but also to buy hearts for Yunqing. Four girls will be washed white in Yunqing sooner or later. "


    Jade Chen whispered: "before in the mansion, she didn''t show her head in any way, and has been patient. Now to the northwest, we don''t need to endure any longer. We can do whatever we want. I can''t guess what she will do next. " In fact, she envied Yuxi. Although the northwest was poor in materials, people were free. Unlike her, every day, but this palace is like a cage, trapped her step..


    Mother GUI hesitated for a moment and said, "Niang, do you want to tell the king about these things?" She felt secure in this way.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "what do you say? He said that Yuxi must report that he would not let Yunqing help the prince because he hated the imperial concubine song? After hearing this, the Lord will definitely ask me why I didn''t say it before, now? What should I say? "


    Mother GUI listened and didn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 399

    After talking with Yunqing, he knew that there would be a fierce battle. Yuxi thought that he should hoard more food, which would be safer. Well, we need to buy some medicine.


    Yuxi thinks about it and posts it to grandma Fu.


    Grandma Fu took Yuxi''s post and didn''t reply immediately. Instead, she said to Fu Tianlei, "do you think I should go?" She always thinks that it''s not good for Yuxi to find her.


    Fu Tianlei said jokingly, "Han Shi can''t eat you again. What are you afraid of?" I didn''t find his daughter-in-law so timid before.


    Grandma Fu nodded for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go there tomorrow and see what''s wrong with her!" If you don''t go to Sanbao hall, you must find her.


    Fu Tianlei said, "Hanshi is a smart man. Even if you have something to look for, you won''t be embarrassed. Don''t worry!" He really thinks too much about his daughter-in-law. He and Yunqing are brothers of life and death. Han is not stupid. What do you want to do with his daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi saw grandma Fu and said, "I want to buy some food and store it up. Can my sister-in-law help me?" The reason why Yuxi looked for grandma Fu was that her sister-in-law was a big grain merchant.


    Grandma Fu was stunned and turned to smile and said, "what''s the difficulty? How much grain do you want to buy? " Serious underground post asked her to come over, she also why.


    "Yuxi said:" ready to buy a 350000 Jin Don''t buy now. If you want to buy more food after the war, the price will rise.


    Grandma Fu frowned and said, "my sister-in-law''s family sells grain. There should be thirty or fifty thousand jin, but what do my sister-in-law buy so much grain for?"


    Yuxi said, "the food in the school has been eaten up, so I want to buy more food, and I will buy it when I get new food."


    "Don''t you say let these children go back in the spring?" said Grandma Fu That''s what I said before.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it was said before, but many of them lost their parents. There will be a war in the spring. Isn''t it the death of them to let them go back? So these children are bound to stay in school. "


    Grandma Fu is not cruel either. Hearing this, she didn''t say anything more: "it''s not cheap to buy grain now. It''s 45% higher than usual!" Everyone knows that there will be war in the spring, so the price of grain will rise.


    Yuxi said, "even if the price is high, you have to buy it."


    Grandma Fu listened and said, "it''s up to you. I''ll talk to you later. What do you think?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want Han Ji to go to Xinping city with his sister-in-law. If he agrees with nature, it''s good.". If you don''t agree, go to another house. Besides food, I want to buy something else. " Yuxi is going to do a lot of shopping this time.


    Grandma Fu thought about it and said, "yes, when do you think it''s right?"


    Yuxi thought that the faster it was, the better: "tomorrow! It''s not far. " It''s only a few days'' journey. I believe Hanji can bear it.


    Grandma Fu has no objection.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you, sister-in-law." Yuxi is not stupid. She can''t see that grandma Fu is on her guard. Yuxi thought that he would see people''s hearts for a long time. Although she calculated Xu''s family and Xu''s family and caused such a big consequence, she had a clear conscience.


    Han Ji saw the list Yuxi gave her, looked up at Yuxi, and asked, "madam, where will so many grains be stored? And if it''s shipped to xinpingcheng, it''s also very eye-catching. I don''t think it''s appropriate. "


    Yuxi also thought of this problem for a long time and said, "some of them will be transported to Yucheng, and all of them will be stored in the farm." The people in Chuang Tzu are all the families of the difficult soldiers arranged by Hao Dazhuang, which are relatively reliable. As long as we keep a good check on where the grain is to be sent, we will not worry about divulging the information.


    Hanji thinks that the small farm is really a good place: "madam, there will be a war in the spring. I will not go to the West Sea, will I? " He thought it would be more appropriate to go to Xihai in June and July. Although it was hotter, it was a truce at that time, and he could walk away.


    At that time, Yuxi didn''t think that there would be a war in the spring: "not for the time being."


    Hanji has been walking outside, and some things are far away: "madam, I think it''s better for the school to be disbanded. If the lady is worried about the children who have no father or mother, she can leave them alone. "


    Yuxi has no energy for many things, so it''s hard to avoid omissions when she thinks about things: "you are worried. When the war starts, the situation is tense. Some people will throw their children into the school?"


    Han Ji nodded and said, "not only that, but also I''m afraid that some people will kneel in front of the general''s house to ask for help. If these people really can''t go down to ask for help, will Madame help or not? Help, it''s not appropriate. One can''t help all. Don''t help me, then my wife will really bear the name of cold-blooded and merciless. " It is OK to do good deeds, but we must hold a good degree. If we do not hold this degree well, then it will become a constraint.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "when this is done, you will come back to manage the affairs of the outer court." With Hanji in, you can remind her of those omissions.


    Han Ji naturally has no objection. Yuxi is his master. He can do whatever he wants: "madam, I think since you said that the school would be dissolved by the end of February, you must do what you say. As for the children without father or mother, if you are worried that they will not survive, you can put them on the farm. There are many things in Chuang Tzu. These children can''t do physical work, but some trivial and scattered things can still be done. " Hanji''s meaning is very simple. We can''t raise these children all the time. If we raise them, we have to let them work, even if we can''t do much. There''s a saying that goes well. If you don''t do anything, you will raise them for nothing. If these children become dependent later, you will harm them.


    Yuxi thought it was a good idea: "well, wait until the school is over, and then send these children to the farm." By that time, the food was in order.


    Now the question comes again. Hanji asks, "madam, what do you buy so much food for?" Know what use, the heart also has some bottom.


    Yuxi said, "be prepared for the unexpected." She didn''t think about what to do, so she thought it would be no harm to prepare more food.


    Han Ji listened and said, "madam, in this case, it''s enough to buy 50000 Jin of grain." Fifty thousand jin of grain, in fact, has been counted as much.


    In front of Hanji, Yuxi did not hide his mind, saying, "if you can buy more, you can buy more. There is no harm in saving more food in this place."


    Hanji knew that there should be other uses for the food, and said: "madam, I also heard a lot of news from the outside in the tavern. I think if we can, we can do our own food business in the future. " After what Hanji said, not now. Obviously, he is also confident in Yunqing.


    Yu Xi didn''t answer Han Ji''s words, but said, "later, we will talk about it later." Qin Zhao wiped Xu''s buttocks last time. Obviously, he was not clean, so Xu''s family pinched his neck. She didn''t allow this kind of thing to fall on her own.


    Han Jigang is also trying to find out if Yuxi has any idea about this. Now that he knew it, his wife knew it!


    It''s not a small thing to buy grain and so many grains, so Yuxi told Yunqing about it. Of course, you can''t hide it. Fu Tianlei will tell him then.


    After hearing this, Yunqing asked, "what do you buy so many grains for?"


    Yuxi said, "don''t you think it will be a fierce battle? I''ll save more food first, and then maybe it will be useful! " In the same sentence, be prepared.


    Seeing that Yunqing had something to say, Yuxi hurriedly said, "anyway, the family members of other generals have not left. I will not leave."


    Cloud Qing some helplessly said: "how so stubborn?"


    Yuxi said, "what are you worried about? I have master Yang and Corydalis beside me, and Xu Wu and so many guards. I''m sure it will be OK. You can rest assured. " Although she can''t do anything else with a big stomach, it''s OK to wait for Yunqing at home.


    Yunqing can only compromise. Yuxi doesn''t leave. She can''t be tied up and sent away. In this way, he doesn''t respect Yuxi: "I''ve already invited the doctor. Guo Xun is selecting the right person. In two days, he can let the doctor teach."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is a good thing."


    Yunqing said with a sound: "you used to say that treating the wound with spirits can make the wound better faster. Now the result is coming out. It was better to treat the wound with spirits, but Qin Zhao didn''t agree. I think I''ll buy some for myself and put them in the barracks, which will be useful then. " But spirits are not cheap.


    Yuxi thinks that Yunqing is very good. He doesn''t stick to the rules. He won''t refuse to use it. Knowing Yunqing''s concerns, he said with a smile, "it''s for medicine, not for drinking. As long as it''s not wasted and eaten, it won''t use much! Moreover, since it''s you who bought it, it must be the cost price. " If you want to give it away, you can''t. This is for public use, not for private use. Where can we give it away.


    "Cloud Qing listens to say with a nod:" that prepares 200 altar Yunqing thinks that 200 jars should be enough!


    Yu Xi listened to the joke and said: "two hundred jars are not a problem, but the problem is that you can''t take the wine back. You''re not afraid of those people stealing it!"


    Yunqing is not a joker. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he said seriously, "if they knew the use of this thing, they would not make an idea about it." Many soldiers in the barracks like to drink alcohol, but these people are very prudent and know what to do and what not to do.


    Yuxi chuckled, "what are you doing so seriously? I''m kidding you. Can''t you hear that? How stupid! " It''s just a pimple.

 Chapter 400

    After the Lantern Festival, Yunqing is too busy to be seen. Yuxi didn''t complain either, but the next day he asked people to send food and change clothes to the barracks. Nothing else. She didn''t understand the war, so she didn''t ask.


    Pomegranate came into the room and said to Yuxi, "madam, the governor Han is back." Pomegranate used to be the third-class servant girl of Yuxi. When she arrived in Yucheng, she was transferred to the inner court to serve Yuxi. But she hasn''t experienced it yet, and now she''s just going to do some running errands.


    Hanji came in with a frosty face and said to Yuxi, "madam, everything is fixed. I will pick up the goods in xinpingcheng in two days." Finish saying, will buy the list of things to Yuxi to see.


    Yuxi looks at the list and finds that things are much cheaper than he expected. Yuxi then asked, "I heard that Yucheng has a war every spring, so the price of things at this time is 40 or 50% higher than that at the time of no war. The price of these things you buy is almost the same as that at the normal time. Is there any reason in this?"


    Han Ji nodded and said, "Yingjia said that this business was introduced by grandma Fu. It''s all from her own family, so there''s no price increase." As for the real reason, his wife also knows.


    Yu Xi put the list on his desk and said with a smile, "no business trades without fraud. They give such a big discount, and there must be some plans?"? Come on, what do they want? "


    "Yingjia wants to do business with his wife for a long time to come," Hanji said That is to say, Yingjia thinks Yunqing is a potential stock and wants to build Yuxi. Later, Yunqing got the upper position. With Yuxi''s relationship, they can seek for greater business in the future.


    Yuxi heard the meaning of this, and said, "take a good rest in the mansion these two days!" A trip to Xinping is not easy.


    In the evening, corydalis came back from the school. As soon as I got back to the house, I went to the kitchen to look for my white mother and said, "white mother, do you have anything to eat? Get me some. "


    White mother took a steamed bread for Corydalis, said with a smile: "there is still a night of chicken soup in the cupboard, just scooped out." This chicken soup is made for Yuxi. Yuxi doesn''t want to eat too greasy, so the layer with oil on it should be scooped out. When Yunqing was there, he used noodles made from chicken soup. Now, the bowl of chicken soup is given to corydalis.


    Watching Corydalis eat a mouthful of steamed bread and drink a mouthful of chicken soup, she was so hungry that her white mother asked with a smile, "how can I be so hungry? The school won''t give you any food? "


    A few mouthfuls of Corydalis ate the steamed bread and said, "where is the food in the school delicious?" In the school, you can only live a full life. If you want to eat more, you can''t think about it. I didn''t eat much at noon, and I taught them martial arts in the afternoon, so I''m really hungry.


    After steamed bread and chicken soup, corydalis finally felt comfortable. Just about to enter the room to find Yuxi to talk, he saw Han Ji hurriedly come in.


    When Yuxi heard Han Ji coming, he immediately said, "let Han Guan in." It must be something urgent. Otherwise, director Han should rest again.


    Han Ji took out a letter from his sleeve and gave it to Yu Xi, saying, "madam, the letter is in the capital. The messenger said it was urgent. " It can be used in a hurry to prove that things are very important.


    Yuxi took the letter and opened it. After reading it, she looked strange. After a while, Yu Xi waved to Han Ji and said, "go down first!"


    "Madam, the messenger said that he hoped that madam would reply as soon as possible, so that he could take the letter back," Hanji said Looking at her look, she is quite calm, so it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. Let him have a rest. Let''s go tomorrow morning!" It''s not a small thing. She can''t decide it herself. It can only be settled after consultation with Yunqing and Huo Changqing.


    Han Ji sees this and goes down immediately.


    Yuxi didn''t ask people to call Yunqing and Huo Changqing, but stayed alone in the study. As for what she does in her study, no one knows except herself.


    At night, Yunqing and Huo Changqing come back. This time Huo Changqing followed Yunqing directly into the inner court and met Yuxi and asked, "let''s come back. What''s the urgent matter?"


    Yuxi handed Han Jianming''s letter to her and said, "the prince knows Yu''s family wants to win over Herui, so he wants to block her." The prince can''t sit at home and take over the military power.


    "How does the prince want to stop?" Huo asked


    Yuxi said: "for the prince, the safest way is to let Yunqing join him." All of them have become his people, and the people at home have no way to deal with them.


    Huo Changqing didn''t speak, just looked at Yunqing.


    Yunqing said after a half day of silence, "the prince is the future emperor, and no matter how powerful he is at home, he is just a minister." This sentence is enough to show Yunqing''s attitude.


    Yuxi asked Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, what do you mean?" Yunqing''s answer was within Yuxi''s expectation. Loyalty and patriotism are carved in Yunqing''s bones. It''s not easy for him to give up the crown prince and go home. Of course, that''s for others, but it''s not that difficult for her. But she won''t let go until the end of the card.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "just now your daughter-in-law has said that the prince wants you to trust him. To join is to work for him in the future. If the prince is famous and powerful, and he has great righteousness, I will not stop you, and I want you to rely on him. But now the prince is famous and has no right. It''s impossible to say that he is a puppet. If you rely on him, we will not only get no benefits, but also offend our family. " Huo Changqing''s meaning is very simple. It''s not worth taking refuge in the prince to offend the family.


    After a pause, Huo continued: "but Yujia is different. Our relationship with Yujia is a cooperative one. If they don''t satisfy us, we can break off the relationship with them at any time. "


    Yun Qing''s face was silent,


    Huo Changqing looked at Yu Xi and asked, "what do you mean?" In fact, he didn''t need to ask. Yuxi certainly didn''t want to cooperate with the prince.


    Yuxi didn''t hide it either, but said his own meaning directly: "the prince has the blood of the Song family, which is vicious and cold-blooded. If he and Rui join the prince, then he and Rui will become the sharp weapon in his hand and eliminate other forces. When he seizes power and stands firm, it''s time for this sharp weapon to disappear. " This means that the prince will kill the donkey.


    "If the prince''s position is not stable, Yu''s and song''s ambitions are hard to fill, the world will be in chaos sooner or later," said Yun Qing. Although the hatred between me and the Song family is irreconcilable, if there is a great disorder in the world, the people will suffer in the end. What is the purpose of the hundred thousand soldiers in the border city to guard Yucheng? It is to make the people of the world live a safe life without being poisoned by the war. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was shocked and asked, "you mean that for the sake of righteousness, you can not only not revenge your family, but also sacrifice yourself and your wife and children?"


    "Yun Qing said:" my cloud family did not for self-interest and ignore the overall situation of men, or to Jiuquan, I have no words to see Grandpa and dad It is clear that even if the prince is weak, he will only rely on the prince and will not cooperate with Yujia.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s tears fell down involuntarily. She doesn''t understand, really don''t understand, such a broad-minded, open-minded, heart loaded world of men why last life will be so bad? She''s not worth it for Yunqing. She''s really not worth it for Yunqing.


    Seeing Yuxi''s tears rolling down, Yunqing thought that she was sad for what she said just now, and felt a little guilty. He said to Yuxi, "I''m sorry. Yuxi, I am a general, a general who defends the land and defends the country. " This sentence shows that his attitude cannot be changed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t blame you." She really did not blame Yunqing, but was distressed, and did not know how much Yunqing carried in her last life.


    Yunqing listened to this, some moved: "thank you, Yuxi, thank you." I have no regrets in this life.


    Huo Changqing''s face is a little gloomy. He doesn''t agree with Yunqing''s idea, but he can''t say that Yunqing''s idea is wrong. If Yuxi is also on Yunqing''s side, this matter will not turn around. Thinking of this, Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi me and asked, "you also support Yunqing to join the prince?"


    Yuxi wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t support him to join the prince. On the contrary, the prince can never be trusted. "


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing was reassured and asked, "how to say this?" Huo Changqing is not a selfish man. If he is a selfish man, he will not entrust Yunqing to him. However, he has his own set of principles, such as Yunqing''s idea of joining the prince. If the prince is wise, he supports him even if the prince is in a difficult situation. Obviously, the prince is not reliable at all. As Yuxi said, the prince has the cold blood and ruthlessness of the Song family in his bones. How can such a person be trusted.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "do you remember the Tongcheng incident?"


    How can Yunqing forget the Tongcheng incident? It is because of the Tongcheng incident that his family will be destroyed. This matter will not be forgotten until death.


    Yu Xi said slowly, "in fact, the ninth prince, who is now the prince, also participated in the Tongcheng incident."


    Huo Changqing was shocked by this. However, Yunqing came to Yuxi and grabbed Yuxi''s shoulder with his two claws. "How do you know this?" he asked


    Yuxi''s face was twisted, and he said, "you hurt me." What are you doing! She felt like her bones were going to be crushed.


    Yunqing''s face changed greatly. He immediately put his hand down from Yuxi''s shoulder, turned around and walked out: "I''ll call the doctor?"


    Yuxi took a long breath and held back the strange things that came out of her heart. She said, "don''t call a doctor. I''m ok. I''ll be OK later."


    Huo Changqing didn''t wait for Yunqing to open his mouth and asked, "just now you said that Tongcheng incident, the prince also participated in it. What does that mean?" He knew that Yuxi would not make up the story in order to persuade Yunqing to give up the cooperation between Prince Yu and his family. Yuxi was not such a man with no sense.


    Yunqing said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll call the doctor first." With that, he stepped out.


    Yuxi looked at the back of Yunqing, and his heart was heavy.

 Chapter 401

    Yuxi stabilizes his mind, looks at Huo Changqing and asks, "how long has he been like this?" Last time she told Yunqing about the establishment of the women''s army, Yunqing''s mood was too intense. At that time, she didn''t think much, just thought it was an accident. But the same thing happened again this time. Two times of losing control let her know that Yunqing couldn''t control her emotions at all when she was very excited. Fortunately, this is a very short time, after reminding him, he will return to his senses. Otherwise, she would be really worried to death.


    Huo Changqing Er, asked: "what?"


    Yuxi had a kind of impulse to be rude, but she resisted: "I mean, when did hori start to lose control of her emotions? Just like that? If I didn''t open my mouth to stop him just now, my shoulder would be crushed by him. If it were normal, he would not have done it at all? " Yunqing respects her very much on weekdays. She can''t move a finger. What she did just now is not normal at the sight of the discerning people.


    Huo Changqing said: "what''s the matter? He''s just too shocked, so he didn''t control his strength." Some things can still be concealed.


    Yuxi chuckled, turned his pen, and asked, "when I was in the capital, I heard that Yunqing killed his bodyguard. I used to think it was hearsay, but now it''s true." Previously, Yunqing was so terrible that she thought it was the ghost of the Song family. Now it seems that the Song family has made a push, but Yunqing has its own problems.


    Huo Changqing said with a cold face: "what nonsense? Yunqing killed one of his guards, but it wasn''t out of control. It was bought by the Song family to assassinate Yunqing. "


    Yuxi said in a cold voice, "will Herui''s mood often get out of control?"


    Huo Changqing''s mouth is smoking. He thinks it''s not good that women are too smart. Look, a word squeezed out his bottom: "occasionally." That is to admit that Yunqing will lose control of his emotions. Hearing this, Yuxi repeated the question: "when did it start?"


    Huo Changqing deliberately paused for a while, as if thinking, and said after a long time: "it should have been seven years ago, not long after he just went to the battlefield. It was his first killing. "


    Yuxi said in silence, "besides losing control of mood, she can''t sleep all night. Even if she does, she will have nightmares."


    Huo Changqing blurted out and asked, "how do you know?" Yunqing will definitely not tell Yuxi about these things, that is Yuxi''s guess. But how did she guess it! Well, women are too smart to hide anything.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what to look like. It''s that Yunqing is too good to cover up or that she''s too careless. It''s more than half a year since she found out: "no matter how I know, tell me the specific situation."


    Before Huo Changqing could speak, Yunqing came in. Huo Changqing looks at Yuxi, which means don''t continue to say.


    Yuxi didn''t ask Huo Changqing about this meeting, but directly asked Yunqing, "what did you start to lose sleep from? When can''t control your emotions? "


    Yun Qing''s face changed. Seeing Huo Changqing nodding to him, he looked gloomy. He is full of grumpiness and looks like this. Those who are a little timid have to cry even if they don''t faint. Fortunately, Yuxi''s courage is not so big.


    Yuxi sighed and explained, "don''t think about it. Too much depression and too much tension will lead to the situations I just mentioned. This is not a big problem, as long as you relax yourself and keep a happy mood, it will be OK. " Yunqing''s situation is relatively minor, not serious. Only pay attention to one or two in the future.


    Seeing this, Huo Changqing asked, "is it not hysteria?"


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s face and said, "who is talking nonsense? It''s totally different from hysteria." People with hysteria are supposed to be insane. The doctor diagnosed hysteria, even if not all crazy, it is not in the normal range.


    Finish saying jade Xi some cry smile not to be able to, no wonder Huo Changqing is like the enemy when just ask a word: "which quack is this to diagnose and treat?" As expected, quack doctors killed people.


    Yunqing did not answer Yuxi''s words, but said, "is it hysteria?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. You see, since I married you, you have been out of control twice, and both of them are out of control under special circumstances. Usually you are not good? " Otherwise, she would not have discovered it now.


    Huo Changqing said to Yunqing, "will you lose sleep in this half year? Do you have nightmares? Will there be out of control emotions? You don''t know? " Let alone Yunqing himself. He can see that Yunqing''s bad temper has been eliminated.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Huo Changqing looked at him strangely and asked, "how do you know?" It seems that Han Yuxi doesn''t know.


    Yuxi''s mouth twitched for a moment and said: "it''s natural to learn some medical skills in pharmacology. I recited several medical books, in which I would talk about various symptoms, including the situation of Herui. " Among them, Yunqing''s medical book didn''t introduce the situation at all, but all mammy told her. If mother Quan is too stressed, too nervous, and prone to emotional collapse. In this case, taking medicine diet can''t solve the problem. It is necessary for the patient to relax and maintain a pleasant mood so as to achieve the best effect. It''s just that. There''s no need to tell them in detail.


    Huo Changqing looks a little strange: "do you know how to do medicine?" He knows some pharmacology of Yuxi society, but it''s totally different from that of medical science.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just recited a few medical books. They are all rote memorization. Where can I talk about medical skills?" She''s afraid to treat people.


    Huo Changqing is also in a happy mood, saying, "then tell me, what else can you not do?" It feels like there is no Yuxi meeting.


    Yuxi said: "I stayed in the inner court and read more books. I''ve seen some astronomy and geography, but I can''t remember most of them. " It means that even if you know something else, you can see it in the book.


    Seeing this, Huo Changqing said with a smile on purpose, "I think the Duke must be very sorry that you are a daughter?" If he is a man, he has an extra arm. But from Yuxi''s words also confirmed a sentence, that is, there is a gold house in the book, and there is a beauty like jade in the book.


    Yunqing, who had been crushing himself tightly, listened to Yuxi''s words and relaxed a lot, but he still asked: "Yuxi, what you said is true?" No one knows how much panic he had when he heard the doctor say he had hysteria. However, it can''t be shown, and has been trying to suppress the negative emotions.


    Yuxi gave Yunqing a bad look and said, "what do I lie to you? However, although it is not hysteria, it is also a kind of disease, and it also needs to take medicine. " The so-called taking medicine means taking the medicine meal she prepared. Thinking of Yunqing''s unwillingness to eat the medicine meal she made before, he has to eat it now. Yuxi smiles unkindly.


    Looking at the smile on Yuxi''s face, Yunqing''s back felt cold.


    Huo Changqing sees that Yuxi is not scared, and his heart is down. He doesn''t care what Yuxi is going to do. Anyway, Yuxi won''t hurt Yunqing. Back to the truth, Huo asked, "by the way, you said that the prince of Tongcheng incident was involved in it? How do you know? "


    Yuxi said, "when Duan was killed by the whole family, I don''t know if you''ve heard about it?" At that time, this matter was very noisy. Yuxi thought Yunqing they should have heard about it.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "yes. There must be a hint of it. " Duan is just and upright. He doesn''t know how he could be the party feather of the first prince after offending him several times.


    Yuxi said: "on the day when the Duan family was copied, I happened to be a guest at the Duan family. I can see clearly that Chen Yu, the son of Taining Hou, who is a scribe, is the prince''s arm. "


    Huo Changqing said, "what happened later?" It can''t be said that the prince''s participation in the Tongcheng incident is related to Chen Yu''s going to Duan''s family to copy his family.


    Yuxi thought of the tragedy at that time, and felt sad: "my eldest brother told me that someone gave Duan the imperial history a piece of evidence that the Song family colluded with the Donghu people. Unfortunately, Duan didn''t disclose the evidence to the public, so he was cut off by the whole family. My eldest brother said that if the Prince did not participate in it, even if he wanted to save the Song family, he could also hide behind the scenes to solve this problem. At that time, the prince was more anxious than the Song family. He copied Duan''s family by thunder. Duan''s Royal historian killed himself in prison that night, and all the other members of Duan''s family died. " As for Duan Xinrong, there is no need to tell the two people in front of him. After all, it''s also his guess and brother''s guess. There''s no exact evidence. Moreover, she doesn''t want to involve Yan matchless.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said: "yes, the suspicion of the Korean public is not unreasonable. Even if he didn''t participate in it at that time, he would certainly know afterwards, otherwise he would not come out and leave the Duan family alone." It''s obvious that they want to cover up.


    The blue tendons on Yunqing''s forehead all burst up. It was frightening to watch.


    Yuxi''s heart was a little frightened, but fortunately, her courage was stronger than that of ordinary people. She went up and took Yunqing''s hand and said, "don''t think about what happened in the past." Yunqing escaped from the capital to Yucheng, when he was only ten years old. It''s really hard to be obsessed with the common people. At least she has no such spirit and mind.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not frightened by him, Yunqing took the initiative to get close to him and comfort him. He relaxed a lot and said softly, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry."


    Yuxi smiled softly: "well, I believe you."


    Huo Changqing said, "Yunqing, we can''t depend on the prince." A rebellious prince will not take refuge unless he has a brain problem.


    Yuxi also nodded and said, "even if you don''t cooperate with Yujia, you can''t join the prince." To join the prince is to dig his own grave.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "I know." Before he wanted to join the prince, he wanted to keep the world peaceful. But how can this prince keep the world peaceful.


    PS: there is another chapter in the party.

 Chapter 402

    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "the cooperation between Herui and Yujia is imperative.". If you don''t like it, you have to bear with it first. We don''t get offended from home now. Otherwise, even in Yucheng, there is no place for us to stand. " If you refuse the prince, you will have to cooperate with Yujia, or you will suffer from enemies. However, Yuxi''s choice to cooperate with Yujia is only a matter of rights and interests. No one has it better than himself. Now the strength is not enough. We have to cooperate with Yujia first. When they have enough strength and can stand on their own, they will not be afraid of anyone. It''s just that there''s no need to talk to Yunqing later.


    Yunqing is honest, but he''s not stupid. He nodded: "OK, let''s cooperate with Yujia."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a sigh of relief, "but with the prince''s help, we can strive for more benefits."


    Huo Changqing nodded softly.


    Yunqing also recovered at this time and said, "take this opportunity to ask them to pay for this year''s army, in addition to replenishing weapons, horses and food, I believe they will give it."


    Yuxi''s mouth was drawn and he couldn''t help turning his white eyes and said, "what''s the condition of this? This should have been given to us by the court, right? " It''s hard to hold back the benefits that you should have earned, but you need to bargain for them.


    Huo Changqing didn''t say his own opinion either. He simply asked Yuxi, "what do you think is the best condition for us to ask Yu family?"


    Yuxi said, "the magistrate of xinpingcheng must be our people." The importance of new Pingcheng to Yucheng is self-evident. Therefore, we must see that the main control is in our hands. Yunqing is not a fool. How can we not know the conditions that Yuxi proposed? If Yujia agrees, it will bring them any benefits: "will Yujia agree?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, it depends on my brother''s ability." After that, he said to Yunqing, "I think the prince should send a lobbyist. At that time, you just need to tell him that it''s your duty to protect the country, and nothing else needs to be said. " It''s too hard for Yunqing to act for him. Yuxi thinks that it''s better not to let Yunqing challenge such a task that he can''t accomplish, but to let him play in his own color.


    Cloud Qing has no doubt, nodded and said: "this can." It''s hard for him to make people from the capital think snakes. Yuxi''s suggestion is exactly what he wants.


    It''s settled.


    Just after talking about it, white mother called out: "madam, the doctor is here." Just now, Yunqing called the doctor and scared both Bai Ma and Corydalis to death. Fortunately, Yuxi''s voice was full of anger, and they didn''t come in.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let the doctor in!" It''s midnight, and it''s really bothering the doctor.


    The doctor came in and watched Yuxi look ruddy. He looked like someone who had something to do. But now that I''m here, I have to feel my pulse. After examining the pulse, the doctor''s face became ugly and said, "madam is in good health." There is not even a little problem. I called him out of the bed in the middle of the night to play with others!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s hard for the doctor. Mom Qu, tell the steward to pay double the doctor''s fee. " It''s also strange that people come here in the middle of the night.


    The doctor''s face looks better.


    After the doctor left, Yuxi said to Yunqing and Huo Changqing, "you won''t go back to the barracks tonight, will you?" See two people nod, jade Xi called white mother to bring up night.


    After Huo Changqing ate it, he went to the partial courtyard. When he saw that the lamp of the partial courtyard had been turned off, Huo did not go in, but went to the front courtyard to sleep.


    When Yunqing went to take a bath, Yuxi asked Corydalis to bring in the medicinal wine.


    Looking at the red and swollen shoulders, corydalis''s eyes flashed anger and asked, "what''s the matter? Who did it? " I didn''t think it was Yunqing! It''s mainly because Yunqing is very fond of Yuxi baby on weekdays, so she didn''t think about Yunqing.


    Yu Xi also did not hide, said: "just said something, Yunqing is too excited, hands grasp my shoulder, a moment did not pay attention to the way, to catch red."


    Corydalis was angry: "he is a lady. Are your shoulders made of iron? I don''t know how to control the force. If you are heavier, your arm will be removed by him. "


    "Jade Xi is painful to draw breath:" you light, ache


    Corydalis tolerated the anger, so she gently rubbed it for Yuxi. After rubbing the medicine and wine, Yuxi felt more comfortable. So, it''s really dangerous to marry a warrior. She will suffer from flesh and skin at any time. Although not intentionally, but also suffer!


    After Yunqing took a bath, corydalis was just kneaded by Yuxi. Seeing Yunqing, corydalis would like to beat him: "general, madam is not those rude men in the barracks. You don''t want to do this again." What did the shoulder look like.


    Yuxi saw the situation and said, "OK, corydalis, you can go down and rest!"


    Corydalis said angrily, "don''t you see how your shoulders are swollen? Still protecting him? " She felt that she should give Yunqing a profound lesson, otherwise, who knows if she will not control her strength next time.


    "Go down," said Yun Qing with a cold face This time, he is wrong, but it''s not up to Corydalis to teach him.


    Corydalis looked at Yunqing''s surly manner, and was so scared that she was about to jump out. She said nothing and hurried out with the medicine and wine. When she came out of the door, she woke up. She was scared by Yunqing. In a word, scared her like this? Violet said to herself, "I''m so hopeless." That''s what she said, but when she thought of Yunqing''s appearance, she was still afraid.


    Yunqing gets on the bed, looks at Yuxi''s red and swollen shoulders, and says with shame, "I''m sorry." Even if not intentionally, he did hurt Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t say that he didn''t feel any pain. Instead, he said, "if you had told me about your illness earlier, I think you are all cured now. But you just don''t say anything and hide everything in your heart. He Rui, his mind has been hidden in his heart for a long time, and he is easy to get sick. You are suffocating from this disease? " Yunqing''s mood is out of control. It''s just too depressed. In fact, if he had let it out, it would have been OK.


    Cloud Qing one face is ashamed color, low voice says: "later won''t be."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s worth it if I hurt my shoulder. Well, don''t think about it so much. It''ll be over in two days! "


    Yunqing has a sound, there is no sound.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing couldn''t sleep well, so he told him about the baby. The topic of children is most relaxing and pleasant: "it''s five months since the child was born, and it''s just a few months away. Should we think about the name of the child? What do you think is the best name for your child? "


    "If it''s a son, it''s called Qihao; if it''s a daughter, it''s called Yunlan."


    When Yuxi heard Yunqing say that, he knew that he didn''t take the name. He asked, "is this the name that grandpa took, or the name that my parents took?"


    Yunqing said, "grandpa took it."


    "Yuxi praised:" the name is very good These two names are really well chosen, with good meaning and pleasant sounding.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi saw Yunqing in a good mood and said, "go to sleep! You have to get up early tomorrow! " She must be getting up late tomorrow.


    Sure enough, Yuxi didn''t get up until the next day. When I get up, my shoulder still hurts. This hand power is really not available to ordinary people! If I hadn''t rubbed the medicine wine yesterday, it would have hurt even more.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Qu''s mother was shocked and asked, "madam, what''s wrong with your arm? Are you hurt? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "well, I hurt my arm. I''ll be fine in two days." Then, remembering that the messenger was still waiting for her news, he went to the study.


    Fortunately, it''s OK to write. Otherwise, brother would be upset when he saw the letter. After writing the letter, Yuxi called the messenger. First, he handed the messenger a thick stack of letters, and then asked the messenger, "what if the letters are lost?"


    The messenger said, "man is believing." Without the letter, there is no need for people to exist.


    Yuxi listened to this more satisfied, said: "the letter didn''t write anything, even if lost it doesn''t matter.". But I want you to bring a message to my elder brother. "


    The messenger said positively, "four girls, please say."


    Yuxi lowered his voice and said, "xinpingcheng, magistrate." These five words are enough to let elder brother know what she means.


    "Madame, don''t worry," said the messenger, "I will certainly pass this sentence on to the Duke." It must be trustworthy for Han Jianming to take on such an important task.


    After the messenger went out, corydalis brought in the wine and said, "I''ll wipe you again!" Well, it''s thanks to the courage of my wife. Ordinary people are scared to death when they face Yunqing''s cold face. Anyway, she has no courage.


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "Why are you so obedient today?" She thought Corydalis would say a long story!


    Corydalis put the medicinal wine on the table and said, "otherwise? If you scold me, you won''t let me scold you. If you beat me, I can''t beat him. I can only bear it. " Of course, if Yuxi ordered her to fight, she would have to fight before.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked with great interest, "you have no comparison. How can you know that you can''t beat him?"


    Corydalis''s face was a little dark, and said, "you can''t beat it without comparison." Yunqing''s eyes frighten her. She''s totally overwhelmed. She''s farting like this!


    Yuxi probably also guessed the reason. Yunqing has restrained his momentum in ordinary days. He looks like he is no different from ordinary people, but once he lets it go, let alone women, few men can stand it: "OK, let''s not talk about this. You rub it for me, it''s killing me. "


    With yesterday''s experience, corydalis''s hands are much softer this time. However, there is still some pain, but this time Yuxi no longer called pain.

 Chapter 403

    After Corydalis rubbed Yuxi''s shoulders, she went out to find master Yang. Seeing master Yang, she asked, "master, you say that a person''s momentum is really so powerful?" It''s not so much frightened by Yunqing''s eyes as frightened by his whole body''s violence.


    Master Yang is drinking rice congee! Although the monthly salary in Yunfu is only twenty Liang, but his food is very good. He doesn''t eat much with the hostess Yuxi.


    After eating the porridge and a small dish, master Yang got up and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Yunqing punish you? "


    Corydalis is not afraid of humiliation, but she has no image in master Yang''s place for a long time: "no, it was Yunqing who hurt his wife yesterday. I wanted to say two words about him at that time. He gave me a look, and the whole person I was scared of was petrified. Master, don''t you know that when Yunqing looked at me, he looked at the dead as well? It''s scary. " Speaking of her courage is not small, but she was scared by Yunqing to run away, saying that many people don''t believe it.


    Master Yang was not surprised at all. He said, "do you know how many people Yunqing has killed since he went to the battlefield?"


    This, corydalis really don''t know, also didn''t ask: "kill how many people? Isn''t it one thousand eight hundred? " Eight hundred is the limit of her mind.


    Master Yang looked at Corydalis like an idiot and said, "eight hundred? Are you kidding me? Can 800 Yunqing be promoted to the present position? " It took Yunqing only seven years to climb from the bottom to the present position, relying on solid military skills.


    Corydalis has killed people by herself, but it doesn''t exceed the number of two hands. Corydalis opened her mouth and asked, "how much is that?"


    Master Yang said, "I don''t know how much, but there are tens of thousands of them." As soon as this word falls, corydalis''s legs soften.


    Seeing this, master Yang said with a cold hum, "look at your achievements." It''s just killing thousands of people, but it''s frightening!


    Corydalis opened her mouth and said, "master, didn''t you coax me?" Killing tens of thousands of people? What is this concept? Ten thousand corpses can pile up their yard, which may not be enough.


    Master Yang chuckled and said, "if there is no ten thousand, there must be seven or eight thousand, right? Anyway, he killed a lot of people, otherwise he would not have made so many military achievements. " If Yunqing''s military skill is not obvious, the Song family has long suppressed him, and where can he be promoted to the third level.


    After hearing this, corydalis said to herself, "don''t let madam know about it. If the lady knows, she must not be frightened to death. " Yes, it must be kept secret from my wife.


    Master Yang was happy when he heard this: "you are so worried. Han wench is more brave than you. She wouldn''t care if she knew. " If you care, you won''t be so kind to Yunqing. In a word, Yunqing is blessed. If you marry another woman, there is no such a nourishing day.


    Corydalis didn''t believe this: "my wife is still pregnant with children. If I let her know, it''s not good for children." Therefore, she is determined not to say.


    Master Yang said with a smile: "it''s only strange that you can hide your words! Don''t burden yourself. Tell her about it later! I promise you, Han wench will not be scared after hearing this. "


    Corydalis thought it was mysterious.


    Master Yang asked her in a different way: "then why did Yunqing hurt Han girl yesterday? Is it intentional or unintentional? "


    Corydalis blurted out, "of course it was unintentional." If she had to return it on purpose, she would have to take her wife away from the violent man even if she was afraid.


    Master Yang also guessed that it was hurt unintentionally, but master Yang is not a 17-8-year-old young man either. He has no curiosity about how Yuxi was hurt: "so you say, is Miss Han afraid? Or angry? "


    "No," said Corydalis reluctantly This is the place where Corydalis is most angry. Instead of being angry, the lady looks at Yunqing. She doesn''t cherish herself.


    Master Yang said, "that''s OK. No one was scared or scolded. What are you doing there? Don''t say it, hurry to eat your meal! " Don''t think about it, Han wench, who is a loser? If it had not been for a reason, she would not have let it go so quietly. As for what happened, he didn''t have the spirit to find out.


    Corydalis had to go back. As soon as she entered the inner court, she saw Yuxi sitting on the table eating breakfast. Corydalis didn''t know what mood she was in now. She couldn''t help muttering, "the emperor doesn''t worry about the eunuch." No, the injured Lord is not in a hurry. She is in a hurry.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold." Yunqing can''t tell Corydalis about his illness, not that Corydalis can''t keep it from her. On the contrary, don''t look at how Corydalis shouts on weekdays, but she can''t leak a word of the important things. But if Corydalis knew about it, she would be worried. Then small things would become big things.


    After eating, Yuxi went into the study, thought about it carefully, wrote down a prescription for medicinal meal, and then prepared to go to the pharmacy to find medicinal materials. Looking up to see Corydalis want to say, and holding back, he couldn''t help laughing: "what do you want to say? Don''t hold on. If you hold on for a long time, you will get sick. " Yunqing''s disease is to be suffocated.


    In front of Yuxi, corydalis couldn''t conceal half a word. She made a heart draft, and then said, "madam, it''s amazing that the general has made so many achievements."


    Yu Xi can''t see the fake words: "just say what you have! I won''t be angry. " With yesterday''s incident, corydalis will not say Yunqing''s good words.


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "madam, the general looked at me yesterday and almost didn''t scare me to death? My master just told me that the general has been on the battlefield for a long time and has a strong murderous spirit. Ordinary people, it''s hard to live, madam. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what is there to be afraid of? Can he still kill me? I think you make blind and disorderly conjectures.


    Corydalis thought it was mysterious and said, "I hurt you yesterday." It''s really dangerous to be with such a person.


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "it''s an accident. There won''t be another one. Don''t worry!" In fact, it was also yesterday that made Yuxi really understand why Yunqing has the title of murderer. Of course, the title is exaggerated. After all, Yunqing killed the enemy and didn''t kill his own people. But there is no wind in the hole. The disease of Yunqing is probably the cause. This disease, at the beginning, was cured. In fact, it was a minor disease. Just like the cold, it was cured quickly. But if there is something wrong with it, it will become a serious disease if you drag it all the time.


    Viola muttered, "who can guarantee this?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, just look at it." With that, he went to the pharmacy and selected herbs.


    Looking at a pot of medicine meal, corydalis looked at Yuxi me with bright eyes and asked, "madam, is this for the general?" This smell is not very good!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let him eat for a month, I believe it will be a long memory, do you think?" In fact, Yuxi feels that her standard is much better than before!


    Corydalis smiled: "well, now I believe there will be no accidents in the future." The medicine meal made by mother Quan is delicious. The medicine meal made by her wife is not much better than the poison. Yunqing has been eating something worse than poison for a month. I''m sure he won''t dare to be rude to his wife again. Corydalis is very satisfied with the result.


    Yuxi''s shoulder injury is over.


    A few days later, corydalis came back from the school. Just at the door, she heard a man holding a Beijing Film shouting, "is this the residence of general Yun?"


    The porter was able to speak Mandarin. After hearing this, he replied, "yes! Don''t know what''s the matter with the official? " People wear official clothes, and the porter will be called official.


    When Corydalis heard that it was the messenger, she asked, "who wrote it?" Corydalis is also a Beijing film. For many years in the capital, the Beijing dialect of Corydalis is also very smooth!


    When someone saw this, he looked up and down at corydalis and asked, "excuse me, girl?" If you can speak a fluent Beijing accent, it must be from Beijing.


    The porter hurriedly introduced: "this is my wife''s close servant girl, corydalis girl." This aunt is a very popular person in front of her wife. That''s not to be offended.


    The messenger listened to the porter''s introduction and said to Corydalis, "I''m a person who respects the royal palace. My princess wrote a letter to my wife and asked the little one to deliver it."


    "Corydalis listened and said," I have the letter. I will give it to my wife. " This is also the established procedure.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "the princess asked me to hand the letter to my wife." This means that he will not give the letter to Corydalis, but has to hand it in by himself.


    When Corydalis heard this, she looked at the visitor. He is very well-developed and dressed in the clothes specially made for the king''s residence. He also has a pride on his face, as if he is proud of himself. Corydalis did not embarrass each other, said: "take the sign of the palace, I will go in and give it to my wife."


    The visitor immediately handed the sign to Corydalis from his sleeve.


    Corydalis took over, looked at the sign carefully, found that the sign was ok, and nodded: "then you come with me!" After a few steps, corydalis turned around and asked, "what''s your last name? What are you doing in the palace? "


    The visitor said, "my surname is Shi, and I''m a steward of the palace."


    Corydalis didn''t go on asking any more, but turned to steward Shi and said, "wait here, I''ll tell Madame first." This is in the front yard, but without verification, she will not take people to the inner yard.


    Naturally, there is no objection.

 Chapter 404

    Yu Xi listened to Corydalis''s words, and did not take the sign at all, but asked, "you mean, the man said that the third elder sister said it himself, and asked him to hand over the letter to me?"


    Corydalis nodded and said, "well, not a word bad."


    Yuxi smiled and said to pomegranate, "let Xu guard arrest this man for interrogation and see what the purpose of this man''s coming to the mansion is?"


    Corydalis''s face changed slightly and asked, "madam, is this man an assassin?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure it''s not the one sent by Yuchen." The reason is very simple. Yuchen has received the most rigorous teaching. How can he tell a man to teach her the letter in person. Moreover, if it''s a confidential letter, it''s also sent by her old sweetheart or servant girl. At least she knows these people. Secret time, how can a stranger send a letter.


    Xu Wu listens to pomegranate''s words, immediately takes the person to arrest this history manager.


    When steward Shi found out something was wrong, it was too late. When he was arrested, steward Shi cried out and said, "I''m the steward of the king''s mansion. I sent letters to my wife for my princess. Why did you arrest me?"


    Xu Daniu actually found a letter in Shi Guanshi''s sleeve. Looking at the letter''s font similar to that of his wife, Xu Daniu said, "do you want to send this letter to her?"


    Xu Wu received the letter and said to the guard on one side, "look at people first." As for how to deal with it, I have to ask my wife.


    Corydalis took the letter first, looked at it carefully, and said, "madam, the letter is intact. It''s not taken apart. "


    Yuxi took the letter, looked at the words on the envelope and said, "this is Yuchen''s handwriting." No one is more familiar with Yuchen''s handwriting than Yuxi. Two people follow a gentleman to study, although the study is plum blossom font, but she did not learn the essence. And the plum blossom font written by Yuchen really achieves the goal of "flower in the far view, word in the near view, word in the flower, flower in the word, flower in the word." It can be said that Yuchen''s words are enough to be used as a calligraphy post.


    Corydalis listened and said, "madam, didn''t we catch the wrong person?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "this letter is in Yuchen''s handwriting, but it has been opened. This letter has been read first. " Although the other side is very careful, we can still see the clues. This is not how powerful Yuxi is, but what she has learned.


    Corydalis opened her eyes wide and asked, "why didn''t I see it?" She had just looked at it very carefully, and found no sign of opening it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you can see it, it''s too clumsy. Let Xu Wu examine the man and ask him how he got the letter from Princess Jing to me. " The women in the backyard of the Imperial Palace used many tricks. Mother Quan was worried that she might also encounter calculation when she married in the high gate, so she told her all these things. It also taught her a lot of ways to deal with cracking. No, it was used.


    Corydalis said, "madam, let''s see if this letter is written by Princess Jing? Maybe there''s a swap in there, too! "


    After opening the letter, Yuxi''s face showed a sneer.


    Seeing this, corydalis asked, "what''s the matter? Did you write something that embarrassed my wife? " It''s strange that I haven''t written to you for half a year because I''m thousands of miles away!


    Yuxi also didn''t say, just handed the letter to corydalis. After reading it for a long time, corydalis said, "I said that there is nothing good about it. I want you to persuade the general to join the prince? It''s very interesting of her to talk. At that time, my wife was almost killed by Song Dynasty bitch twice. She didn''t fart. She pretended to be nothing. Now run out to be a lobbyist, who is that disgusting! " Yuchen is beautiful and perfect, but how do Corydalis think it''s fake.


    Yuxi didn''t smile and said, "this letter is not necessarily the original intention of Yuchen. Nine out of ten, the letter was written by the prince or the king. " It seems that royal women are superior, but in fact, they are bound by many rules. For example, they can''t interfere in the affairs of the outer courtyard, and the government affairs can''t be touched. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuchen persuades her to join the prince. Yuchen can''t get half of her own benefits. How can she take the initiative to do such a thankless thing.


    Corydalis directly scolded: "Prince and king? When Song Dynasty bitch wanted to kill his wife, they didn''t know that. Now I''m glad to ask my wife to persuade the general to join them? How big are they? "


    Yu Xi said lightly: "one of them is a prince and the other is a king. How big is his face? I''m not sure they will think it''s their honor to win over Yunqing! "


    "A bunch of bitches," she scolded After a pause, he asked, "what shall we do now? Will the general really join the prince? "


    "Do you think the general will join the prince?" Yuxi asked


    "I''m not sure, but madam must persuade the general that he can''t join the prince. The prince and the Song family are in the same boat. They took refuge in the prince. Later, the wife and the general can''t revenge. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "do you remember those two times?"


    There was a sharp flash in Corydalis''s eyes: "I can''t forget it. I can''t forget it all my life. When I get a chance, I will let that song bitch taste the pain that his wife once suffered?" First of all, I want my wife''s life. After I didn''t kill her, I ruined her life. If it wasn''t for the lady''s blessing to subdue Yunqing, I don''t know what it would be like now!


    After saying this, corydalis looked at Yuxi''s face calmly and asked, "madam, don''t you hate it?" She can remember that her wife said to Fu Qingluo, hate.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t say such meaningless things. Go and have a look. What''s the origin of that man? Can you get the sign in the palace and the letter from Yuchen? " If she guessed right, it should be from Beijing.


    As Yuxi expected, it is indeed the people from the capital. However, the group met with bandits and suffered a lot. I didn''t die. I told them all about their purpose of coming to Yucheng. One of them, knowing that there was a letter from Yuchen to Yuxi, became crooked.


    The story of Yuxi''s founding of Qingming hall has been spread all over the northwest. Fame is good and bad. No, it''s being watched. These people think that if they can get some money from Yuxi, they will not worry about food and clothing all their lives. They will starve the timid to death, so they will take risks and want to work.


    Viola''s face turned black after listening.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "what are they going to do? When I get a letter, hijack me? Let me give her money? " There are No. 34 guards inside and outside the cloud mansion. These bandits think that these people eat dry food.


    "Madam," said Corydalis, "although this strategy is risky, it may not succeed." If Yuxi is really taken hostage, no matter how many of them are useless, they can only take money to eliminate the disaster at last. After all, compared with money, the safety of the wife and the young master is more important.


    Yuxi said, "how can I come to my mansion to take money from me unless I''m smart?"? Torture him to tell the truth. " It''s all about sending people to death. Since it''s for sending people to death, it must be a big plot.


    Xu Wu saw this and said, "I don''t think it''s right, so I tortured him. He couldn''t stand to tell the truth. This man said that he grew up in the capital city when he was a child. Later, he came back to his hometown of Ganzhou in a hurry. That''s why he can speak of authentic Beijing films. He confessed that someone had arrested his wife and children''s family. If he wanted to protect his wife and children''s lives, he had to do one thing. " At this point, he paused deliberately and said, "that''s the chance to kill my wife by sending a letter." When Xu Wu heard this, he was in a sweat at that time. Fortunately, his wife was alert. He didn''t see this man. If he saw him, he would have an accident.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "this method is too clumsy." The method is a little clumsy, but if she does not have that high vigilance, really see that person, also can''t guarantee that won''t happen. After all, I''m not as smart as I used to be.


    "Madam," said Xu Wu, "I will definitely correct the people behind the scenes."


    Yu Xi''en said with a voice, "I''m in Yucheng, and the people who offended me are Mrs. Qin and Xu''s family. I think this time I can''t get rid of them!" Xu''s family has always been very bold. It''s not a big deal to threaten someone to kill her.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll let people check it carefully." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "I have to tell the general about this." It''s not asking yuxide for advice, but to say hello to her. You can''t hide such a big thing from the general, or he will be skinned when he comes back.


    Yuxi nodded, "you can deal with it." I can''t conceal such a big thing if I want to. I don''t want to tell him early. It''s also good for Yunqing to know that he''s merciful to Qin Zhao. It''s his wife''s and children''s family who are harmed.


    Xu Daniu looks at Xu Wu coming out of the room and asks, "isn''t madam scared?" I used to assassinate generals, but now I have to assassinate my wife. These people are really useless. If you have the ability, you can stand up and do it with a real sword and a real gun.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Madame is not afraid of it, but she will analyze it in a right way." He wanted to muddle through the money blackmail and tell Yunqing the truth. I don''t know. Madam can''t see through at a glance.


    Xu Daniu asked curiously, "what''s the right way?"


    Xu Wu said: "Madam said that the behind the scenes should be the Qin family and Xu family." In fact, Xu Wu also suspected that it was the black hand of Xu family and Qin family. Madam has offended Xu''s family, but she has never had any resentment with others.


    Xu Daniu said, "what should I do now?" How dare you poison his wife? I''m really impatient.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s in vain to say anything without evidence." But according to Xu''s cunning, it''s hard to find evidence.

 Chapter 405

    Yunqing got the news. Knowing that someone was going to kill Yuxi, he immediately put down his hand and rushed home. Seeing Yuxi safe and sound, he felt a little relieved.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t see the assassin. Don''t worry." I just don''t know whether to kill her is Xu''s meaning or Xu''s family''s meaning.


    "I''ll see," said Yunqing


    The assassin has already recruited. Even if Yunqing goes, he can''t force anything out. But when Yunqing comes out, the assassin is no longer angry.


    Seeing that Yunqing is going back to the inner court, Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "general, madam is still pregnant. You''d better change your clothes and go in again!" It''s full of murderous looks. I''m not afraid to frighten my wife. Fortunately, my wife is bold, otherwise she would have been scared. Xu Wu did not forget that several girls saw the general''s angry appearance, so they fell down straight and fainted.


    Yunqing nodded his head and went to change his clothes. He also had his clothes in the front yard, but they were all his previous clothes. Since Yuxi married, these clothes have been put aside.


    Yuxi watched Yunqing go out and change his clothes. He didn''t ask the reason, but smiled and asked, "do you eat at home at night? If I eat at home in the evening, I''ll let Bai Ma cook two more good dishes. " Many soldiers in the barracks like drinking, but Yunqing never drinks at home. According to Yunqing, if there is a war, drinking will be a mistake. In this regard, Yunqing is very disciplined.


    Yunqing said, "I won''t go out today." He was afraid that Yuxi was pretending to be strong, so he decided to stay with Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Cheng, there are some beef jerkies in the kitchen. They are fried today. It''s just that master Yang said that he hasn''t had a good meal recently. Let him drink two cups today. " Speaking of this, deliberately asked Yun Qing with a smile: "or you can have a drink." Other wives all hope that their husbands don''t drink, but Yuxi thinks it''s better if Yunqing drinks occasionally. Drinking and chatting everyday are also a way to let out your emotions.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no need. Yuxi, Xu Wu said that the letter was given to you. Is the letter found from the assassin really written by the princess Jing? " Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing frowned and said, "why does the letter to the princess fall into the assassin''s hands?" It''s very strange.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Xu Wu has already checked this, but I don''t think he can find anything even if he does." The most important thing to find out is that the assassin is a bandit or a thief. No matter how many results you can get, don''t want to. Yuxi doesn''t know that the assassin is dead in Yunqing''s hands.


    Yunqing said in silence, "as long as you check carefully, you will find out." No matter what, as long as the heart, not afraid to find out. Yunqing also doesn''t need conclusive evidence, as long as there is evidence to prove that Xu family did it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there is going to be a war soon. You don''t have to worry about it. Prepare for the war safely!"! I will deal with the affairs of the Xu family myself. " There are priorities. The most important thing now is the coming war. Others, wait until the truce.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and nodded, "OK." He does not have time to take care of these private affairs now, but when he is free, he wants the Xu family to return home with profit and capital. If you dare to move his daughter-in-law, you must be prepared to die.


    Yuxi saw Yunqing''s appearance was a little wrong again, and called out deliberately: "ouch..."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Yun Qing, with a strained face? Why is this? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what are you so nervous about? Even if the kid kicked me, or you can feel it Two days ago, when the children started to move, Yuxi was frozen. That feeling, can''t say.


    Listen to Yunqing, put his hand on Yuxi''s stomach. I don''t know if it''s father and son, Yunqing put his hand on Yuxi''s stomach, and the child moved: "really moving?" It will also be a surprise to the general who has changed his face in the face of thousands of enemies.


    Yuxi takes a breath and feels that the child really cooperates. Then he said with a smile, "yes! The child has been more than five months. Qu said that at this time, the child will also turn around inside. Do you feel the strength of the little guy? "


    Yunqing nodded his head and said with a smile, "well, this kick hurts my hands a little." After that, I felt it again.


    Yuxi really wants to turn a white eye and kick your hand? Even a lie can''t be told, but Yunqing can prove that his mood is relaxed: "Mom Qu said that 89 is a son, but mom Xi said that she is a daughter? Well, I don''t know whether it''s a girl or a son. " Qu''s mother infers from Yuxi''s description. She thinks that the little guy has great strength and should be a naughty boy. And Xi''s mother is based on Yuxi''s pregnant appearance and round belly.


    After talking to Yunqing, Yuxi also thinks that men and women don''t matter. But the problem is, if you are a strong girl, you will have fun. What''s more, Yuxi is still worried about what if a girl looks like Yunqing? Yunqing''s appearance is not bad. The man is stronger and more energetic. If the girl has such a face, he will worry about Yuxi.


    Yunqing said, "I like my daughter, too. Don''t think about it." As long as it''s his children, he likes it, whether it''s men or women.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t dislike my daughter either. I just want to be a son with such great strength." What should the daughter''s family do with such energy.


    After talking about the child for a while, Yunqing''s expression eased a lot. Yuxi then asked about the war: "it''s only January, so you are preparing for the war urgently? Is it that serious? "


    Yunqing said in silence, "it''s more serious than I thought. In return, the scouts said, "the northern captives are gathering their troops." According to the information obtained, this time at least 100000 troops will gather in Gongcheng.


    The northern captives are different from the Central Plains. They are made up of one tribe. To send troops to fight, it is necessary to negotiate how many people each tribe will send.


    Yuxi has specially learned about the situation of the northern captivity and some things. For example, there are many generals who can fight in the northern captivity, and two of them are particularly powerful. One is AGU, the brother of sukhbaalu who was defeated by Yunqing, and the other is barter, the prince of the northern captivity: "hori, if you expect that, the northern captivity will gather a large army to attack the city, I think the first one will be AGU in nine out of ten."


    Yunqing said, "it''s hard to deal with either AGU or bater. We don''t know how many soldiers died in these two hands. But don''t worry. I''m not afraid even if I''m right with them. " He didn''t have a fight with ague and bater, and he was in the fifth place.


    Yuxi touched his stomach, smiled and said to the child, "look, is your father a great hero? Is it happy to have a great hero''s father? " As soon as this word falls, the child in the belly kicks out again.


    Yunqing didn''t find out how soft he looked at this time. If Xu Wuzai is here, his eyes must fall.


    The room was warm, but it was soon broken. Xu Wu came in and said, "general, madam, just a group of people from the capital came to Yucheng."


    Yuxi listened to smile and said to Yunqing, "I thought I would not arrive until the middle of February!" As mentioned in Han Jianming''s letter about Yunqing''s promotion, both husband and wife are not surprised.


    Yunqing said, "I see." With these words, there will be no other words. It''s so simple that it''s a little wordless.


    Yunqing doesn''t feel much about his own promotion. This is what he deserves, and he should have been promoted at the end of last year. It''s not good to be promoted until now.


    Yu Xi asked Xu Wu, "who is it that inquires about the arrival?" This time, the people who came to give the holy edict must be the prince''s people, but they just don''t know their identities. When Han Jianming wrote the letter, the candidate was not determined, so Yuxi didn''t know.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear for the moment, but he said that the scholar who took the lead is a white faced scholar. What''s the background of this man? I''ll let someone check it. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need to check. I think they should come to our mansion soon." When they arrive, they will know.


    Xu Wu nods.


    Yuxi was very dissatisfied with this incident, and said, "this man came to the door soon to know the news? Is our news too late? " What''s really important is that with the speed of information, everything is cold.


    Xu Wu didn''t explain, just stood there. It is an indisputable fact that their news really lags behind. However, without money to train people, how can news get faster.


    Yun Qing said to Xu Wu, "go down first!"


    Yuxi mumbled, "the news is lagging behind, but it''s too big or too small." It doesn''t matter if you know the little things later, but if you don''t get the vital information in time, you have to pay a heavy price. In this regard, there must be no omission.


    "Uncle Huo has trained some people over the years, but these people are now in Yucheng," said Yunqing It means that Huo Changqing has only established an information network in Yucheng, and other places have not been widened.


    Yuxi thought of Yunqing''s situation in these years, but he didn''t say anything more. It''s very difficult to protect himself in a dangerous situation. Let alone, it has set up its own intelligence system in Yucheng, which is very good: "we have to train people as soon as possible." Nowadays, many things are different from those in our lives. We should speed up the steps to develop our own power. It is better to rely on ourselves than on heaven and earth. As long as we have enough strength, no one is afraid. Otherwise, her children would have to be slaughtered, which she would never allow.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent." Things have to be done step by step. If the development momentum is too fast now, it will definitely cause Qin Zhao''s antipathy. Now that the war is imminent, he doesn''t want to have any conflict with Qin Zhao. Even when the Xu family assassinated Yuxi, they had to wait for the postwar to settle accounts.


    Yuxi nodded, "don''t worry, I know what''s right." At this time, we should unite against the foreign enemies, and we should not lose our strength by fighting inside.


    As the two men were talking, Hanji walked in quickly and said, "general, madam, the imperial envoy has arrived."


    Yuxi stood up and said, "please have tea and put on the incense table. I''ll change clothes with the general and go. "


    Yunqing said nothing. In fact, it used to be so troublesome to receive the imperial edict. As soon as I got the news, I would go over and change my clothes for any incense table. Of course, at that time, the edicts were issued in the barracks, not at home.

 Chapter 406

    Yunqing is wearing a royal blue embroidered five bat holding cloud robe, and Yuxi is wearing a blue skirt. Yuxi is very tall, only one head shorter than Yunqing. They stand together, one handsome and one beautiful, which is unspeakable.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Yuxi looked at the man with the edict in his hand. It''s not eunuch, it''s a man in official uniform and Book flavor.


    The man at the head looked at the couple who walked into the main hall before and after, and said hello: "general cloud, Mrs cloud." Since it''s to be close, it''s natural to be kind.


    Yunqing is not polite, but he doesn''t say anything more. This kind of attitude falls in the eyes of people from the capital, which is very arrogant. Yuxi, who came out as a little daughter-in-law, stood behind Yunqing, with his head down, and did not speak.


    The leader of the man has long heard that Yun Qing is arrogant and domineering, and he is not angry about it. He said with a smile: "general Yun, the servant''s surname is Du, and his name is Wen. Now he works in the Imperial Academy."


    Yunqing doesn''t like Du Wen''s writing. He''s not in the mood to be polite to Du Wen''s writing. The most annoying thing is that these literati are twittering. It has to be said that Yunqing has the inherent common fault of the martial arts, that is, to despise the literati: "when people come, let''s make a declaration!" This means, say so much nonsense do what.


    Du Wen was not angry, and said with a smile, "OK."


    Yu Xi looks at Du Wenshu without trace, and sees that he is not really upset. He has a kind smile on his face, and his heart sinks. Although his eyes are clear, his mind is deep enough. This time, the person sent by the prince is a powerful role.


    The censer has been lit. When Duwen spread out the edict, Yunqing and Yuxi are kneeling on the ground. Yuxi listened very carefully. After listening, he was surprised. She thought that Yunqing was promoted to Vice General of the second grade this time, but she didn''t expect to directly upgrade to Vice General of the first grade. You know, now the biggest official in the border city is Qin Zhao, the deputy commander of the second grade. However, Qin Zhao''s position didn''t come from his real military skills. Let alone other generals, some of the generals under Qin Zhao also murmured. However, marshal Qin''s prestige is still there. Many generals have received the favor of Marshal Qin, so even if they are dissatisfied, they will not say it.


    People are all happy when they are promoted. Yunqing is good. As soon as the imperial edict falls, his face will be as black as the bottom of the pot. What I don''t know is depreciation! Fortunately, Yunqing''s face was ugly, but he did not lose his discretion. After shouting: "long live, long live", he went forward and took the edict with both hands.


    After receiving the imperial edict, Yunqing looked at Duwen and said, "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go to the barracks first. " There''s no sign of two promotions. Otherwise, he would rather not be promoted to this office, not to cause a lot of trouble.


    "If the general is not against it, I want to go to the barracks with the general," Du said with a smile When you come to the border town, you must go to the barracks.


    Yun Qing didn''t save face because Du Wen was the capital. He said coldly, "it''s an important place in the military camp. No one can enter."


    Yuxi helps her forehead. She knows why Yunqing is said to be domineering and arrogant. Even the emperor and the prince''s relatives said that if they offended, they would be offended. It''s strange to have a good reputation! But in front of strangers, especially strangers, Yuxi would not speak. Not only to save face for Yunqing, but also Yuxi doesn''t want to let people know her details too early. Except for those who are very close to Yunqing, others don''t know that she can help Yunqing to make suggestions or even influence Yunqing''s decision-making.


    Du wendun, smiled and said, "I don''t know under what circumstances can officers enter the barracks? General, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know about the current situation in the army, so that I can go back to work with the emperor and the prince. " This time, he was smart and moved the emperor and the prince out directly, but he didn''t know. This was the opposite. Now there are three or three groups of people that Yunqing hates most. Apart from the Song family, they are the emperor and the prince. If the emperor was not fatuous and incompetent, the prince was cruel and selfish, he would not have to destroy his family.


    Cloud Qing just wanted to open his mouth, suddenly heard Yuxi ouch and asked, "what''s the matter?" For Yuxi, he still valued it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." Say so, but look painful.


    "I''ll help you in," said Yunqing After that, he helped Yuxi to go back to the inner court. As for Du Wen, Yunqing didn''t seem to remember the figure.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi returned to normal. He lowered his voice and said to Yunqing, "why did you refuse him to enter the barracks just now? How good is it to let him go to the barracks to see the current situation of soldiers'' life? Let the prince know that it''s not easy for these soldiers. At that time, when the money is appropriated, the soldiers'' quilts and other things will be settled! "


    Yun Qing said in a muffled voice, "where is it so easy? It wasn''t that no one had come before, but I was so full that I patted my ass and left. "


    Yuxi is going to die of anger. The war is so fierce. Why can''t he think about this kind of fierce relationship: "it used to be before, now it is now? The prince wants to woo you now, and so do Yu family. As long as they both agree to allocate money, the money will come down. "


    Yunqing thought Yuxi thought too simply: "where is the money so good?"


    Yuxi thought that Yunqing was a pimple and said, "I dare not say that you will have money if you do this, but if you don''t, you will have no money."


    Yunqing said: "now people have offended, and it''s useless to say more." Yunqing doesn''t think that after coaxing Du Wen, the prince can allocate money.


    Yuxi naturally thought of this and said, "you really can''t come out again, or they will look down on you. Let uncle Huo go!"! I''m sure Huo Shu can handle it well. " As for Huo Changqing''s meeting, Yuxi doesn''t worry about it. Huo Changqing is not the same as Yunqing. He is not close to people.


    Yunqing is not willing to let Huo Changqing lower his head.


    Yu Xi said angrily, "it''s not that uncle Huo asks for help in a low way, but that he should treat Du Wenshu and his party well. If we just give way, we will be able to let 100000 soldiers in the border city buy new quilts and fittings. Why don''t we agree to this? "


    Yunqing is upset. He still knows the importance: "OK, I''ll go to the barracks and tell Uncle Huo."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s face and said softly: "Herui, you don''t look at Du''s weak appearance, but if he doesn''t like you, he can kill you. These literati, their mouths and pens are sharper than knives! " Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say anything, he said: "I know you don''t care about this, but you also have to think about the children? If your reputation is polluted by these people again, what can you do about the marriage of your children in the future? "


    I have to say that Yuxi stabbed Yunqing''s heart. Yunqing doesn''t care what others think of him, but he can''t help thinking about his children.


    Yuxi continued: "and Rui, I''m not asking you to settle down. I''m just going to deal with people from Beijing next time. Don''t let other people down. If you don''t want to see them, just let the people around you treat you well. " If you want to turn Yunqing into an exquisite person, you have to go back to the furnace and recreate it. Yuxi only hopes that Yunqing will not offend some people.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi grinned and said, "I also believe you can do it." Then he took Yunqing''s cloak and tied it for him.


    Yunqing goes to the gate and finds that Du Wen is still there. Du Wenzhi takes the initiative to go forward and says to Yun Qing, "general Yun..."


    Yunqing said, "what''s the matter?" Attitude is as cool as ever.


    Du Wen was not affected by Yunqing''s attitude at all. He said, "general, the prince said to my corporal before I left Beijing, let me know more about the life of the soldiers in the border city. Please don''t be surprised."


    Yun Qing said with a cold face, "since you want to go, I won''t stop you, but you are the only one who can go. No one else can enter the barracks."


    Du Wen has no opinion. The two men around him have an opinion: "Lord Du, the prince told me not to leave you alone." The two men are the guards given by the prince to protect Du Wen''s safety.


    Yunqing sees this, but he doesn''t talk nonsense. He rides away.


    Guo Xun was very angry and said, "Lord Du is not the captured army camp in the north. Can we still eat him?" He doesn''t want to be entertained if he doesn''t want to go or leave! With that, Guo Xun rode away.


    Du Wen looked at a group of people behind him and said, "follow me!" Although Yunqing''s attitude is arrogant and does not give him face, but Yunqing''s performance makes Du Wen feel at ease. How can such a rebellious person work for his family.


    After about half an hour, Du Wen finally arrived at the barracks of Dingbei army. In the important areas of the barracks, it is natural to set up defenses at all levels. There are sentries everywhere.


    Being stopped, Du Wen said, "I''m Du Wen, the imperial envoy sent by the crown prince. Just now general Yun has promised me to enter the barracks."


    A big soldier looked at Du Wen, then dropped two words: "wait." Finish saying, ran toward inside, others, the weapon in hand didn''t put down.


    A short attendant beside Du Wen said, "Yunqing is too arrogant. You have said that he is an imperial envoy, and even let you wait here." Not only Yunqing is arrogant, but even these soldiers are the same. He doesn''t want to think about it. This is an important area of the military camp. If two people can come in at will, then there will be no mischief.


    Du didn''t follow the short man, but said, "Yunqing, it''s still very strict to run the army." Du Wen is the red man in the prince''s eyes. In the capital, Yu''s people and song''s people are also polite to him. Yun Qing is so rude. Although Du Wen just didn''t care what he looked like, he was not happy. However, no matter how upset you are, you can''t show this emotion, or it will damage the prince''s affairs.


    PS: double your monthly ticket today and tomorrow, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 407

    Du Wen and his party waited for about a quarter of an hour, and a man about forty came out of it. The man was dressed in a crimson robe without armor or official uniform.


    Huo Changqing looked at Du Wen and said, "surely you are Du adult? I''m Huo Changqing, Yunqing''s uncle. Yunqing is not good at dealing with people. If he says something that is not pleasant to listen to, please invite Mr. Du Haihan. "


    Du Wen listened to this and said, "it''s uncle Huo. Let uncle Huo come to pick up the younger generation himself. I''m ashamed." Even if Huo Changqing has no official position, he has to respect his position. I''m not sure. This is the key figure to talk about Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing is not a person who often laughs, and he will not do flattery. He said, "you are welcome, Mr. Du. Gang Yunqing told me that Mr. Du wants to see the situation in the barracks."


    Du Wen nodded and said: "the prince last time heard general Qin Zhao say that the life of the soldiers in the border city is extremely difficult, so he took this matter to heart. This time, I''d like to ask my corporal to see what they lack and what they lack. His highness said that he would rather suffer from himself and all the officials, but he would never suffer from the soldiers who throw their heads and shed their blood to guard the land. " This means that if the generals are really having a hard time, the prince will try his best to make their lives easier.


    Huo Changqing couldn''t say how grateful he was for the prince''s words. He said, "please come with me, Lord Du." After that, he took Du Wenshu to the training ground, saw the simple equipment in the training ground, and then took Du Wenshu to the soldiers'' place.


    Pointing to a white quilt, he said: "it has been used for five years, and it is not warm for a long time. In winter, there is no warmth in the whole life. The soldiers can''t help but sleep together. In this way, they can take off the warmth from each other. "


    After saying this, pointing to a soldier who followed in, he said, "take off your cotton padded clothes and show it to Lord Du."


    From the place where the soldiers lived, he took Du Wenshu to the horse farm and the kitchen, pointed to the black nest head, Huo Changqing said: "in addition to the Spring Festival, the soldiers can only eat meat on the eve of the war. In general, it''s good to be full. " This means that the life of the soldiers has been too bitter to suffer any more.


    After visiting the barracks, Du wentou seems to be holding a stone in his heart, suppressing this emotion. Du Wendu says, "what about general Yun? I want to see general Yun? "


    Huo Changqing hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, come with me."


    The place where general Yunqing lives is also very simple. There is a map on the wall facing the door. In addition to a long table and several chairs, there is a basin of burning charcoal fire. There is no more.


    Du Wen saw all this and said, "general Yun, do you want to talk to general Yun?" The meaning of this is very clear. The prince has something to tell him in private.


    Yunqing waves. Except for Huo Changqing, everyone else in the room has gone down. This habit was influenced by Yuxi, who asked people to go down without opening their mouths and waving directly. It has to be said that Yuxi has a great influence on Yunqing.


    When everyone left, Yunqing said coldly, "if you have anything to say, I have a lot of things to deal with." Attitude is the same as before, no change at all.


    Du Wen did not hide and hold it, saying, "general Yun, this time the crown prince specially ordered his servants to come to see general Yun." Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Du Wen said: "general Yun, the prince knows that general Yun has been wronged. The prince didn''t know it before, and he corrected it immediately after he knew it. The prince also said that such a thing would never happen again. " This is very vague. The so-called grievance actually refers to the fact that Yunqing has outstanding military skills, but is not allowed to be promoted by the Song family.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was calm and didn''t speak. If there was no brother-in-law, he knew that in order to win over the Song family and raise his official rank, he really thought it was the prince who raised his official rank! It''s shameful to be a reserve king and not to say a single word of truth, but to take credit.


    Du Wen made the prince''s meaning clear and clear. Seeing that Yunqing was still silent, he was a little frustrated and asked, "general, I have said so much to the general. Does the general have anything to say?"


    Yun Qing looked up at Du Wen and said, "my duty is to guard Yucheng and not let the northern captives step into Yucheng." He doesn''t mix in with others.


    At this time, Guo Xun cried out: "general, Yu Zhi has sent the medicine." Since Yuxi knew Yunqing was ill, he had to eat medicine meals three times a day.


    "Bring it in!" said Yunqing in a cold voice In fact, today''s medicinal diet has been improved by Yuxi. It tastes much better than before, but Yunqing still doesn''t like it.


    Du Wen listened and asked, "is the general ill?" Look at Yunqing. He is not sick.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "Yunqing has insomnia. Han learned pharmacology, so he cooked a medicinal meal for him to eat. After eating for a while, insomnia has been relieved. In a word, thank you for your marriage! Otherwise, Yunqing could not marry such a virtuous wife. " To Yuxi, Huo Changqing is too satisfied to be satisfied any more.


    With a lump in his heart, Du Wen said with a smile, "emperor Shengming, general Yun is blessed." Apart from this, he really didn''t know how to answer. However, he knows that last year, Han''s second son and Taining''s second son, who are both looking forward to marriage, withdrew two days before marriage. Although it was said that Han was seriously ill and the two children didn''t agree with each other in eight words, it was obvious who didn''t know that there was something fishy in it. Later, he also heard that the reason for their withdrawal was that Princess Qinxin took a fancy to Chen Ran. As for why Princess Qinxin was not Chen Ran''s son-in-law, he didn''t know. But he knew clearly that it was uneasy and kind of the imperial concubine song to marry on that day.


    Yun Qing looks up at Du Wen and says, "I don''t know when Du will go back."


    Du Wen Er, said: "I will go back soon." When you go to someone''s house to talk or be a guest on weekdays, if you want to leave, you will feel it with tea. It''s the first time he''s been kicked out.


    Yunqing said, "I mean when will Lord Du return to the capital? There were so many snows last December and the first month of this year. Many cattle, sheep and horses outside the great wall were frozen to death. After spring, there will be a fierce battle. Please tell your royal highness Du about it in time. " In fact, the discount has already been submitted, and then ask the Ministry of war for money and food. This time, I specially told Du Wen that I also hope Du Wen can go back earlier. He can''t stand to receive Du Wen again.


    When Du Wen heard this, he said positively, "my corporal will return to Beijing as soon as possible and report the news to his royal highness."


    Yunqing thought to himself, when you return to Beijing to report, I''m not sure that all the battles here are over. But Yunqing didn''t say anything. Instead, he took Yuxi''s medicine meal from the food box and ate it with a big mouth and a crying face. The people nearby looked at him and thought he was taking poison!


    Out of the barracks, Du Wen''s short follower asked, "my Lord, what''s Yunqing''s attitude?" Looking at the look of adults, it should not be rejected.


    Du didn''t answer the question, but said, "we should go back to the capital as soon as possible!" Yunqing''s answer doesn''t satisfy Du Wenshu, but he also knows that this is the best result.


    Yu Zhi took the food box back to the mansion and said to Yu Xi, "madam, Du Wen, who claims to be an imperial envoy, spent a long time in Dingbei military camp. He went to the training ground, the horse farm, the house and the kitchen. Uncle Huo said that Du Wen was not only able to speak Kung Fu, but also really useful. " This is useful. It means that more money and materials can be obtained.


    Yuxi smiled. If she didn''t look at Du Wen with clear eyes, she wouldn''t persuade Yunqing to say those words. She nodded and said, "that''s good. You''ve worked hard too. Go down and have a rest! " Three times a day, Yu Zhi and two other bodyguards took the medicine meals to the barracks. The reason why there were two bodyguards was that they were afraid that someone would do harm on the way. Yuxi told Guo Xun before that if it wasn''t for three people to send medicine meals to the barracks, it would not be sent to Yunqing.


    After a while, Xu Wu came in and said, "madam, the chief manager of the Qin mansion went to the post station to ask Du Wen. After a while, he came out with a smile on his face." The post station is very guarded. Xu Wu hasn''t heard what happened at that time.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Prince''s ability is good." This time, Du Wen has two brushes. If it wasn''t for Yunqing to know the details of the prince, the lobbyist, Du Wenwen, would have liked it. Qin Zhao''s side was obviously appeased. It''s a pity that the prince''s ability can''t shake the two mountains of Yujia and Songjia.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, I will let people continue to pay attention to the trend of Du Wen."


    Yuxi nodded, "well, if you have any new moves, come and tell me immediately." Qin Zhao must have talked with Du Wenzi in person before he was relieved.


    Xu Wu nodded and went out.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi and fell into deep thought. She did not dare to call her. She was afraid to disturb her thoughts. She went out and saw Xi''s mother. Thinking that the pregnant woman Xi''s mother said should not work hard before, corydalis went over to Xi''s mother and asked, "Mom, madam often thinks hard about things, is it not good?" Other pregnant women are safe and comfortable, but her wife has not really had a day off since she was pregnant.


    Xi''s mother shook her head and said, "it''s OK to think about things occasionally, as long as you don''t bother too much, don''t worry! I''ve been waiting in the inner court all the time. If it''s not right, I''ll remind my wife. " That is to say, it must be controlled within a certain range. Yuxi is still in this range.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "that''s good."

 Chapter 408

    Qin Zhong returned to his residence and brought Du Wen''s words to Qin Zhao: "Du Hanlin said that he would visit the general tomorrow. If the general has any questions, he will tell you in person tomorrow. General, duhanlin''s attitude towards me is acceptable. "


    Qin Zhao said in a cold voice, "I''d like to see. How can he tell me tomorrow?" Yunqing was expected to be promoted, but he didn''t expect Yunqing to be promoted two times. Now Yunqing is even with him. How can he manage Yunqing? Qin Zhao''s heart is full of fire when he thinks about it.


    Another of Qin Zhao''s aides said, "general, I don''t think this time it''s the prince''s intention. I''m afraid it''s because of something else." As for the reason, he hasn''t come up with it yet.


    Mr. Xia said, "I believe Du Hanlin will give me an answer tomorrow." In fact, Mr. Xia thought that Yunqing could not get rid of his relationship with Yu family. It''s just that he didn''t say much before it was confirmed.


    In Yunfu, Yuxi calls Xu Wu and says, "spread the news that an assassin has assassinated me as a messenger to honor the prince''s mansion. Do you want duwenshu and his party to hear this news? Remember, it must be said that the assassin has the identity plate of the king''s mansion. "


    Xu Wu didn''t understand, but he went out without asking.


    Violet is a little strange, ask a way: "madam, you let Du Hanlin know the thing that you assassinate intentionally, can have what deep meaning?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you don''t have to ask more about this." If Du Wen knew that Yuchen had written to her, it would be great. Even if he didn''t know, it would be good to bring the news back to the capital.


    The next day, grandma Zhao Er came to visit Yuxi and saw that Yuxi was in good condition. Grandma Zhao Er pressed her chest and said, "I heard that someone was going to kill you in the morning, but I was scared to death. Sister, what''s the matter? " She''ll be here when she gets the news.


    "I don''t know," sighed Yuxi After telling grandma Zhao what happened yesterday, she said, "if it''s really something important, my third sister will definitely let her confidant come here. Where can I ask a stranger to deliver a letter?" If it is not a matter of urgency, there is no need to say that you have handed it in.


    Grandma Zhao Er is not a fool either. After hearing this, she thought it was wrong: "you just said that the brand is for the king''s residence? No mistake? "


    "Yuxi said with a smile," the signs in each mansion are different, and there is no mistake. " Yuxi thinks that he must have been offended by jingwangfu. He was almost killed in jingwangfu before. This time, an assassin killed him in the name of jingwangfu, not what it was.


    Grandma Zhao ER was a little puzzled and said, "that''s strange. How can the assassin have the mark of the king''s mansion? "


    Yuxi said, "I think it''s my third sister who sent someone to send me a letter, but he was hurt by someone who wanted to hurt me. Then he hurt me with the waist token of King Jing''s mansion? If this man didn''t know the rules of the capital, he would have been able to send a mother-in-law or a servant girl. "


    Hearing this, grandma Zhao er''s eyelids jumped: "it''s really breathtaking. Fortunately, you didn''t see him, otherwise you wouldn''t be playing here if you were frightened. " This woman with children, where can be stimulated!


    Yuxi touched her stomach and said, "I feel lucky too! But with this incident, I have to be careful when I go out. "


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s the most important thing at the moment," said Grandma Zhao


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes! Now, I want to give birth to her safely. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to the provincial capital? When does it leave? "


    Grandma Zhao said with a smile: "after the Dragon raised his head, she set off. My mother-in-law also agreed that I took ziyao. I don''t expect to come back until May or June. I think my sister will be born by then. Maybe I can''t catch up with the washing ceremony and the full moon wine. "


    Yuxi''s heart turned, and Mrs. Zhao asked grandma Zhao to take the children with her, perhaps just in case: "it''s good to take the children with you." The child is not around, worried. With me, I miss you less.


    Grandma Zhao smiled and said, "almost forgot to congratulate you? General Yun is now in charge of the second grade His father-in-law is just the general of the third grade. Yunqing''s official promotion is too fast.


    What grandma Zhao didn''t know was that yesterday General Zhao talked to Mrs. Zhao again. Said that if it wasn''t for that time that she didn''t agree and delayed for a while, Yunqing would be his son-in-law. And Mrs. Zhao didn''t regret Yunqing''s promotion. No matter how good Yunqing is, she is not her daughter''s lover. What can she regret.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what do you like? The level of the chief general is the same as that of the deputy general. Although my general has no idea, he just wants to go to the battle and kill more enemies. Then how do the following generals think? " At that time, Yuxi was also very strange. When he was promoted, he was not only unhappy but also angry. He also asked about the reason.


    "This is also true," said Grandma Zhao The key is that Qin Zhao''s two products have water, and Yun Qing''s two products are made of real weapons. Now they have the same level, which naturally makes people think more.


    Just then, pomegranate came and said, "madam, grandma Fu has come to see you."


    Then, many ladies came to visit. Yunfu is very busy. Fortunately, Qu''s mother has a good degree of deployment, and the arrangements are in order, without any confusion.


    A dry person is saying lively this, outside small servant girl comes to reply way: "madam, madam Qin also came to see madam."


    Several ladies who had come before looked at each other, and then Qi Qi looked at Yuxi. In fact, when Yuxi was assassinated, many people suspected that it was Xu''s or Xu''s family. But Mrs. Qin''s visit was beyond their grasp.


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "please come in, madam Qin."


    Xu came in. I saw that she wore this snow green Cape, combed a very complicated flying bun, inserted a silver colorful plum blossom step to shake. Take off the cloak and reveal the lilac color inside. It''s as simple as changing someone.


    Yuxi stepped forward and said hello with a smile: "please sit down, sister-in-law!"


    Looking at Yuxi''s stomach, Xu said with a smile, "I just heard that you were assassinated. At that time, I was in a hurry. I came to visit my sister-in-law without a post. Sister in law, are you not scared? " Yuxi doesn''t look scared.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Mom Qu doesn''t think it''s right. She didn''t let me see the assassin. She asked the guard to catch him. It''s strange to say that I''ve only been married to the Northwest for more than half a year, and I don''t even know a few people. How could someone deliberately want to kill me? " Most of the people present were human spirits. Hearing Yuxi''s words, their hearts turned several corners.


    After hearing this, Xu said with an unchanged face, "it doesn''t mean that other people don''t offend if younger brothers and sisters don''t offend. Maybe the people behind the scenes are angry?" That is to say, Yuxi''s assassination was implicated by Yunqing.


    Hearing this, Yuxi suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I wonder, I am a woman who has not offended anyone? i see. However, if I can''t fight my general, I''ll take it out of my womanish family. It''s really out of the question. " It''s the first time for Yuxi to use the technique of pointing mulberry and cursing locust.


    Xu''s heart held this breath, but he said with a smile: "my sister''s words are polite. Who doesn''t know that my sister has the ability and spirit of not losing a man. Not only does she manage the restaurant in a colorful and fast-paced way, but also no one in the Qingfeng hall doesn''t praise her. My general also told me to learn more from my sister-in-law! " That''s OK, but it sounds strange.


    Yu Xi leaned on the chair and touched his stomach gently. He said softly, "general Qin is so polite. The tavern and the qingfengtang are managed by the people below. I usually ask about them, but I don''t care about anything else. Now, I''m keeping my heart and soul at ease every day. "


    There was a flash of scorn in Xu''s eyes. How about An''an''s heart and mind to raise the baby and cheat the ghost? If you really have a peaceful mind to raise your baby, there are so many things. In my heart, I would not show it naturally, and said with a smile: "yes, this woman, no matter how capable she is, she still has to have a son. You have a son to stand on your feet. If you can''t have a son, it''s useless to be able any more. You can only make clothes for others. " Han''s stomach is round. It looks like his daughter.


    Several of the madams present, if they didn''t say anything else, only gave birth to daughters and no sons to grandma Fu and grandma Zhao er. As soon as Xu''s words fell, their faces were very ugly.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "this is not the case. If all the children have sons, where will those children go to marry their wives? Moreover, I''m not afraid of your jokes. My general said that his son is too naughty and his daughter is considerate. He likes his daughter. If this baby is a daughter, I can help me manage my younger brothers and sisters. I can also save my breath! " This is to say that even if I have a daughter, I will still have a son. What''s your hurry for me.


    Xu family looked at Yuxi''s appearance and almost broke a silver tooth.


    Grandma Fu stood up and said, "I have something else in my family, so I''ll go back first and see my younger sister next time." She doesn''t want to be involved in the dispute between Xu and Han. It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Yuxi looks at grandma Fu. She doesn''t know the attitude she wants to avoid. It''s just that she''s funny. Fu Tianlei and Yun Qing are together. What''s the point of Fu''s grandma trying to avoid. It should be said that Granny Fu is naive or timid. Yuxi has nothing to do with it. He laughs and asks mom Qu to see off.


    With the leaders, the others got up and made excuses to go home. Xu''s coming here this time didn''t want to make people think that she was guilty of being a thief. He planted Han''s assassination on her and Xu''s head: "since sister-in-law has nothing to do, I won''t disturb her rest."


    When Xu left, Zhao er''s grandmother said angrily, "don''t you just have a son and think you are so amazing?" It''s as if she''s going to be born alone. Thinking of this, grandma Zhao er''s heart is a little stuffy again. Because he did not have a son, and was crushed to death by his sister-in-law, and was ridiculed when he went out to harm others.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m angry with her. I''m not angry and I''m not bad. I''ve made a few small clothes for my children recently. Please give me some advice and see if there is anything wrong that needs to be improved. " It''s just to change the subject and let Grandma Zhao stop thinking about what happened.


    PS: there''s a change around ten.

 Chapter 409

    In Qin''s mansion, Qin Zhao asked Du Wen politely, "Du Hanlin, I want to know why Yunqing has been promoted to two levels in succession?" There''s something about questioning.


    Du Wen said helplessly, "general Qin, it''s not the prince who let Yun Qinglian go up two levels, it''s a compromise on the other hand. You should know Yu Xiang''s weight in the DPRK. Yu Xiang said that Yunqing''s military skill is much higher than his current position. If you want to promote Yunqing, you should be fair to Yunqing. How can others refute it? " The most important thing is that the prince can not only refute, but also praise fairness and justice.


    Hearing this, Qin Zhao felt a bad premonition: "well, how can Yu Xiang interfere with Yunqing''s business?"


    Du also told Qin Zhao, "Yu''s family wanted to gain military power. They couldn''t win over Qin''s general at home, so they decided on Yun Qing. The prince worried that Yunqing would go to Yujia, so he sent me to appease him. Don''t worry, general Qin. The most important thing for the prince is general you. " With that, he took out two letters from his arms and handed them to Qin Zhao. He said, "one is the prince''s personal letter, and the other is the letter from his mother to the general."


    Qin Zhao received the letter, first read the prince''s letter, then read Qin Yue''s letter. The prince wrote some soothing words in his letter; Qin Yue wrote that she was pregnant and pregnant with the prince''s child.


    Knowing that Qin Yue is pregnant, Qin Zhao looks happy. If the younger sister gave birth to a son, he would have a firm foothold in the east palace.


    Du Wen looked at Qin Zhao''s face and said, "general, your Highness Prince knows that this time''s matter is difficult for you. But the prince also said that when you make military achievements again, you will be promoted to a higher position and let Yunqing be under you. " The problem is that if Qin Zhao wants to be promoted, he must first have military skills, otherwise he will have something to say.


    Qin Zhao said, "please rest assured that I will live up to the prince''s expectations." In the war after the Spring Festival, he must make great contributions to the military.


    Du felt that Qin Zhao was more obedient than Yunqing, and he also wanted to appease him. Unlike Yunqing, he did not take Prince''s marriage seriously. Thinking of this, Du Wen said: "general Qin, I will return to Beijing tomorrow. Please pay more attention to Yunqing in the future. " There must be someone watching Yunqing here, but if Qin Zhao watches Yunqing again, it''s double-layer insurance.


    Qin Zhao thought for a moment and said, "I have two points about Yunqing. He is unruly and domineering, unwilling to yield to anyone. However, his wife, Han Shi, is not simple. After six months of marriage, Yunqing will be obedient to her. Mr. Du, the Korean public is Yujia''s person. I think Yujia will definitely start from Hanshi if he wants to get together with Yunqing. " This means that we should not only monitor Yunqing, but also Han Yuxi.


    Du Wen naturally knew that Han Jianming had joined Yu''s family, but now he is at home to observe filial piety, but he didn''t expect that it would be uneasy to observe filial piety. But Qin Zhao''s words, he also can''t believe all, at most half doubt, nodded at the moment said: "this matter is very important, I will go back to the prince said." I went back to the post station and asked people to inquire about it to see if what Qin Zhao said was true.


    After talking about business, it''s time to drink. Qin Zhao clapped his hands. Six women in red came in and danced with the melodious music.


    Du Wen frowned. Even if he didn''t like Yunqing''s attitude, Yunqing at least fulfilled his duties in military affairs without any slack. On the contrary, Qin Zhao, the first general, is here to sing, dance, and eat.


    The short follower beside Du Wen said with a smile, "general Qin, I''m looking at these two beauties. Are they different from the women in the Central Plains?" These six women are tall and tall, and their eyes are deep green. They are not Central Plains women.


    Qin Zhao said with a smile, "these are all women from the western regions."


    Du Wen is not interested in seeing the beauty, but he can''t leave, or he will have a bad relationship with Qin Zhao, which will not end well.


    After lunch, Du Wen took his party back to the post station. Back at the post station, Du Wenzi sent his confidant to inquire about the news.


    Most of the things Du has already known, such as Yuxi''s opening of a restaurant and a restaurant in Yucheng and the establishment of Qingfeng Hall: "is there anything else besides these?" What do you think of the establishment of qingfengtang? To say big ambition is not small, to say small it is just a woman''s kindness. But it''s a bit exaggerated to think that Hans is a powerful means.


    "And last year, because of the Qingfeng hall, Han went to Yamen and handed over the paper to tell the fourth master of Xu''s family," said his entourage Then he told Du about the cause and effect of the incident and Yuxi''s counterattack.


    After hearing this, Du Wen said, "are those things that have been handed down really?" He has seen much more of this way of spreading rumors in the capital, which is a trick some women like to play. Moreover, he inquired about Han''s affairs before he came. How to say, it''s not brilliant, but it''s not mediocre, and it''s not a person who is willing to accept, or else he won''t inherit to the big house. Therefore, Du Wen thinks that Han Yuxi is a little smart, but not a big smart. As for Yunqing''s obedience to her, the biggest capital that this woman conquers a man is not intelligence, but appearance. Obviously, Hans has this capital. Of course, Du Wen doesn''t despise Han for this. You know, a woman''s pillow is also very powerful.


    "All of them are true, and there is not a single empty word," said the henchman


    Du Wen''s face is very ugly here. Every day, he cried bitterness, every day, he cried poverty. The soldiers didn''t even have a new cotton padded clothes for the winter. Qin Zhao and Xu''s family lived a good life. At this moment, Du''s impression of Qin Zhao is extremely poor.


    "I also heard that an assassin tried to kill Hans in the name of honoring the princess yesterday, but he was seen through by the people around Hans and failed," said the entourage


    Du Wen listened to this and asked, "is this true?" To respect the king to let Yu Chen be a lobbyist, Du Wen is not very clear. But at this time, he is not stupid. He knows it must be the meaning of prince or king.


    "The news was released by the cloud mansion, it should be true," nodded his confidant. I also heard that the assassin had a sign for the king''s residence. Many people said that Xu family did this to revenge Mrs. Yun. "


    As the master and servant were talking, they heard someone outside shouting, "Lord Du, Lord Qin sent something here, and Lord Du came to have a look." The so-called things, in fact, are people. They are the beauties of the western regions that we just saw.


    The short man was at the banquet just now, and his eyes had not moved away from these exotic beauties. This time I saw Qin Zhao bring people here. I was extremely satisfied with Qin Zhao''s knowledge and interest. Except for Du Wen, everyone else was very satisfied.


    Although Du Wen despised it in his heart, he casually pointed to a woman. His point shows that this woman is what he likes. If the people who walk in the officialdom are extremely clear, they will not go far. Du Wen can climb to the position of Wu pin''s imperial servant in less than 30 years, and he is not a pedantic and lofty person in the eyes of the prince.


    Du Wen went to the barracks of Dingbei army to find Yunqing the next day. He wanted to know more about the preparations for the war in spring. Unfortunately, Yunqing did not see him, but Huo Changqing came out to accompany him. However, for his various problems, Huo explained them in detail.


    In the evening, when he returned to the post station, his entourage came and said, "my Lord, Mrs. cloud knows that we are going to return to Beijing tomorrow, and has sent several boxes of things."


    "What did you send?" Du said Yunqing is so tugging. Hans is not bad in human relations.


    "All of them are not worth much. In addition, there are two boxes with seals, saying they are gifts for the princess. The person who carried the things said that the box was very heavy, and the jade may be in the box. " The jade is sent to the king''s concubine, and some dried fruits are sent to them. The gap is not so big. It''s just that things are for the princess, and no one dares not to give them away.


    Du Wen saw the situation and said, "since it''s here, please take it away."


    After staying in Yucheng for three days, a group of people set out to go back. They complained with Du Wenshu. However, in the face of Du Wenshu''s tough attitude, people could only compromise.


    Xu Wu and Yuxi said, "madam, Qin Fu didn''t send anything to Du Hanlin''s party. Madam, it''s a bit strange. In the past, people from the capital city, Qin''s residence, would send a lot of things, but this time it''s not the same? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "last year''s affairs were so noisy that the Qin family, at best or not, wanted to avoid suspicion." Even if there is a gift, it will only be sent in private.


    When Corydalis heard this, she said, "madam, the Qin family didn''t send anything to those people. Instead, we sent several boxes of things!" Although it''s not valuable, others don''t know it! Others thought they had given a heavy gift.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said jokingly, "those things don''t add up to one hundred Liang, and they''re not enough to help me with the cost of jade? Even if the people outside know, it doesn''t matter. No one can shut up their mouths if they want to talk. " Most of the jade was bought by Yuxi. Jade here is not worth money. Even the best jade is not too expensive.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I''m stinging! You''d better not send those things! " Special products are special products, but they are not valuable!


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" it''s just to show the meaning, and these things can be eaten on the road, which is very practical Cloud engine did not send a word, is she still out of her own pocket to send on instrument Cheng. If you give money, you will not get good, but you will be told by Yunqing. Of course, it''s mainly Yuxi''s feeling that they won''t join the prince anyway. They are not the same people as them. There''s no need to please them. Otherwise, she will even pay for her private house.


    PS: This is Mengmeng''s reward. Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 410

    The weather is getting warmer. By the beginning of February, Qiu had changed his heavy and heavy clothes into thin ones.


    This day, after dinner, Chou''s family strolled in the garden with two grandchildren. This is also her habit. If the weather is fine, she can walk for two quarters after eating.


    Liu Yin came quickly and said, "old lady, Han Gao is back."


    When Qiu heard this, he immediately asked the nurse to pick up the two grandchildren and said, "go back." Ask Han Gao how Yuxi is doing in Yucheng.


    When I returned to Changle hospital, I heard mother Li reply: "old lady, Han Gao was called by the Duke of the state, and I will come back when we have finished talking. This is a letter from the fourth aunt. "


    Qiu said discontentedly, "what can''t be said later? It''s not bad! " Don''t know she''s in a hurry? Damn it. But although he complained, he didn''t ask people to call Han Gao over. In the end, his son''s business matters.


    Han Jianming is in his study and finishes reading the letter Yuxi wrote to her. It''s a doctor and a user. That''s all. The most important thing is to ask him to help others. After reading the letter, Han Jianming couldn''t help laughing: "this girl..." They all said that the water thrown by the married daughter was not conscious of her married daughter. But Han Jianming didn''t mind saying that. The more people Yuxi wants, the better her momentum is. Yuxi is a benefactor, now pay more, when the return is also rich.


    After folding the letter, Han Jianming stood straight and asked Han Gao, "how is aunt four doing in Yucheng?" Han Gao is also very trusted by him, only next to Han Hao around him.


    Han Gao nodded and said: "the fourth aunt is very good in Yucheng. I heard from the people in the cloud mansion that the fourth uncle is obedient to the girl, and the things in the mansion are also inside and outside. Not only is the backyard well organized, but the front yard guards are respectful to their wives. "


    Han Jianming nodded: "that''s good. The old lady wants to ask you. Don''t hide it. If the old lady asks anything, you will tell her everything you see and hear. " His mother is now talking about the most in the border city of Yuxi.


    After Han Gao went out, Han Jianming immediately called the housekeeper. Since Yuxi opened his mouth, he had to satisfy her.


    Compared with Han Jianming''s general questions, Qiu asked carefully: "is Yuxi used to eating in Yucheng? Is there any acclimatization? Is it thin... " At the sight of Han Gao, Qiu asked a series of questions that Han Gao didn''t know the county''s answer.


    Ye smiled and said, "Niang, don''t worry, ask slowly." Appease the Qiu family, and ye asks, "how is my uncle doing to the fourth aunt?"


    Han Gao nodded: "my uncle is very kind to my fourth aunt. Military affairs are busy, but my uncle will go home no matter how late. "


    Hearing this, Qiu''s heart is steadfast: "is Yuxi much thinner?" The place in Yucheng is short of food and clothing, and rich people can''t buy good things.


    Han Gao said with a smile, "don''t worry, old lady. The four aunts are all very good looking. They are no better than the time difference in the capital.". Fourth aunt also asked me to take a message, saying that you should not worry about her, take good care of your body, she will have a good life in Yucheng. "


    After hearing this, Qiu''s eyes turned red. At that time, he wanted to find a family in the capital or nearby. Where to know, this marriage went to the northwest, it''s not easy to see one side, and I don''t know that we can only see the moon in the monkey''s year.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, ye immediately changed the topic and asked, "I heard from the Duke of the state that the fourth aunt established a school in Yucheng? What''s the matter with this? " Some say it''s schools, some say it''s helping the children of poor families. There are different opinions, even the people in the state government can''t make it clear.


    Han Gao spent three days in Yucheng, and naturally wanted to find out these things clearly: "many people in the border city have a very hard life, and many children die in the winter. The lady listened to the compassion and ran the school. She mainly provided three meals for these children for free, so that they could eat and wear warm food, and survive the cold winter. "


    Ye listened to some strange, said: "that directly called the shelter, why also called the school?" In fact, the school can shout at will.


    Han Gao explained: "the fourth aunt is worried that these children will fight when they have nothing to do, so she asked them to read and read in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon. That''s why it''s called the breeze hall. "


    Qiu thought the most practical: "so many children have to read and write, and the cost is not low." Reading and reading is the most expensive. I don''t know if Yuxi has any money on hand. Qiu''s meeting was completely forgotten. At the end of last year, she sent more than 20000 liang of silver to Yuxi.


    Han Gao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t cost much." Finish saying, the idea that Yu Xi thought out told two people, finish saying after saying: "like this also need not spend how much money."


    Qiushi said with a smile after listening: "this child, strange ideas are one after another. But let alone, it''s very practical. " Hundreds of children read and read. The cost of ink, paper and inkstone is not so expensive. Don''t say Yuxi, they can''t afford the whole mansion. But Yuxi''s method is very good. It doesn''t cost much to let these children read.


    Ye also can''t help praising: "four younger sister''s brain melon seed is smart." Read and read in the morning, and practice martial arts in the afternoon. Children learn things, and will not cause trouble, kill two birds with one stone.


    Qiu asked, "I''ve always heard that it''s hard in Yucheng. How hard is it? Tell me more about it? " Listen to the children can not endure the winter, Qiu heard the heart can not bear. In the past two years, Qiu family began to salute Buddha. His heart is getting softer and softer.


    Han Gao''s understanding of Yucheng is all from Hanji: "Yucheng has been fighting for many years, many soldiers have died in the war, leaving orphans and widowed mothers, most of the lives are very difficult." There are few ordinary people in Pingtou, Yucheng. They are basically military families. Because flat headed people can''t move, but these military families can''t. The army households are handed down from generation to generation. When the father dies, the son will have to take over the battlefield. Before that, there were 12 or 13-year-old children in the army. Later, this article was abolished by Marshal Qin. These children can be allowed to serve in the army until they are 14 years old. It''s like two brothers Lu Zhu and Lu Bai. When Lu Zhu is 14 years old, he will go to the barracks to serve in the army.


    Qiu put his hands together and said, "Amitabha Did you say when to send someone to Yucheng again tomorrow? " She is going to donate some money to help these children. Although it''s a drop in the bucket, it can help them to have more meals.


    When ye heard this, he couldn''t understand Qiu''s idea. He smiled and said, "I will donate some money and express my feelings."


    Han Gao told the two people a story: "when the school was founded at the beginning, many ladies also expressed their willingness to donate money, but the fourth aunt refused, saying that if someone donated money, they would be confused at that time.". If they want to offer love, they will send some rice, noodles, meat and vegetables to the school to add food to the children. Later, many ladies in Yucheng sent them to eat. "


    Qiushi couldn''t hear the meaning of Han Gao''s words. He said with a smile: "she doesn''t accept other money, but she doesn''t accept my money. Besides, the money is not for her. How can she refuse it? This girl, isn''t it appropriate to do this? "


    Ye smiled and said, "Niang, the four younger sisters are safe. After all, it''s the first time to do this thing. I didn''t ask others to pay for it. Even if I don''t do it well, others won''t say anything. If you fail to do so after receiving the donations from these ladies, you will not be blamed all over yourself. "


    Chou nodded, "that''s the same."


    After finishing the school, Qiu asked a lot of questions, all of which were very detailed. For example, Yuxi pregnancy reaction is not strong, now the child can be safe. Han Gao didn''t know these questions. Standing there with a wooden face, he shook his head all the time, saying he didn''t know.


    Ye smiled and said, "go down!" Han Gao is a big man. Where can he pay attention to his little sister-in-law. If it''s a woman or a servant girl, it''s almost the same.


    Qiu said to ye, "Qing''er, I want to take all my private houses out to Yucheng and ask Yuxi to help those poor children." Of course, Qiu''s private house here refers to the money she has saved, not all her property. Qiushi is so generous now. First, she believes in Buddhism. She believes that doing more good deeds and accumulating more blessings is good for her children and grandchildren. Second, both of her sons are successful and do not depend on her money.


    Ye paused for a moment and said with a smile, "these money are all for mother. Mother can use it as she wants." Although there is a little bit of pain, after all, her mother-in-law''s private room is quite a lot. But as she said, this is her mother-in-law''s private house, and it''s her freedom to use whatever she wants.


    Qiu patted Ye''s hand and said, "money is a kind of thing. If you don''t bring life or death, you don''t want to do something good. "Duojifu can also bless the Han family''s children and grandchildren."


    Ye smiled.


    Back in the main courtyard, Mrs. Hua couldn''t help but say, "madam, how willing is the old lady?" It costs a lot to donate porridge to xiangmiao in the past two years. I didn''t expect to be more generous this time. I wanted to donate all my private houses.


    "These are the private property of the old lady. She has no right to peck me if she wants to use it," ye said If she retorts, I don''t know that she still thinks of her mother-in-law''s private house!


    "How could the old lady''s private room have tens of thousands of liang of silver?" said Hua. "All of them were given to the four girls. Madam, do you think she could really use those children?" The meaning of huabozi is that Yuxi will be rich in private wealth.


    Ye''s face changed and he said, "Mom can''t say that again." If my sister-in-law really got into the eyes of money, she would not take money to help those children. Moreover, even if the younger sister-in-law really wants to embezzle, he has to get evidence. Now there is no shadow, just nonsense, let mother-in-law and her husband know, don''t know how to look at themselves. It seems that it''s really time to find an opportunity for Hua''s mother to grow up and let her mother-in-law stay by her side. She is worried that it will affect her daughter.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 411

    Ye Shi is upset about the matter of mother-in-law Hua, so he sees her sweetheart a Ling coming back. A Ling''s parents and family are still at Ye''s house. This time her mother''s health is not very good. Ye''s family gave her a few days'' leave to serve her. My parents are all sick and very sick. It''s hard not to let people go.


    A Ling came in and said one thing to ye: "madam, aunt Ke didn''t last night." Lin''s aunt Ke refers to Ke Minjie.


    When ye heard the news, he didn''t even move his brow. "How is he doing?"


    Ye Er Ye is lame, but the Ye family is not yet down. It is no problem to marry his wife. But ye Erye is unwilling to marry, so he must guard aunt Ke''s life. Mrs. Ye loves her son so much that she can only bear this evil spirit. But master Ye is unwilling to bear it. Seeing that the younger son doesn''t want family and future for a woman, not even his parents, and still clings to his obsession, what does such a son want to do? Do you want to be angry?


    Master Ye is very straightforward. He divides ye Erye directly. However, it was his own son, and master ye did not lose this second master ye, who gave him a lot of family resources. In the end, these household assets are basically used by Ke Minjie. No way, Ke Minjie did not do a good job in the abortion, and fell ill. All these years, the medicine has not been broken.


    Ah Ling shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the second master is like. My sister-in-law told me when I came back. " Ah Ling''s sister-in-law is also a steward in Ye''s mansion, and the news is relatively clever.


    Ye sighed and said, "forget it, no matter who he is." The problem is that it doesn''t matter! It''s a lot of control. People don''t think of you.


    Han Jianye''s good friend had something to look for him and went out. When he came back, he heard Yuxi write a letter and hurriedly ran to his elder brother to ask for it.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "Yuxi only wrote to my mother, but not to you!"


    Han Jianye didn''t believe this. He said triumphantly, "in this family, Yuxi has been close to me since he was a child, and no one who falls behind can fall behind me." He still has that confidence.


    Han Jianming takes the letter out of the book and hands it to Han Jianye. Seeing Han Jianye reading the letter, he smiles and asks, "what did Yuxi write to you?"


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "Yuxi said that her restaurant is full of alcohol. When I go back to the northwest, she will invite me to drink and drink enough."


    Han Jianming listens to Han Jianye''s words and is not jealous. Yuxi''s feelings with Jianye are based on his childhood, which he can''t compare with. Don''t say he, even his mother can''t match. Han Jianming said with a smile, "those who are going to be mothers are just like children."


    "This is very good," Han said happily


    After Han Jianming heard this, he stopped worrying about it. "By July, your filial piety will be finished. Will you go to the northwest then?"


    Han Jianye nodded and said: "this time I don''t need to ask any more. I''ll go to the northwest directly. Yunqing is now the vice-president of the second grade. When I go, he can give me a real shortage. " The vice-president of the second grade has the right to appoint generals under the third grade. When the time comes, just make a report on the last fold and go through a procedure.


    Speaking of this, Han Jianye said: "those bastards still say Yuxi is a broom star? Now let them open their eyes and have a look. Our Yuxi married Yunqing, and Yunqing was promoted immediately. Who dares to talk nonsense? " Think of the original rumors, Han Jianye is full of fire. Those people who chew the tongue are really hateful.


    Han Jianming didn''t care, but said: "the mouth grows on those people, and they can''t stop it if they want to say it. By the way, I heard that your father-in-law wants your brother-in-law to go to the northwest? Is it true? " I didn''t expect that the northwest is now fragrant pastry. Everyone is willing to go.


    Han Jianye nodded and said: "it''s true, these two days should be settled. It''s estimated that we will go to the northwest at the end of the month. Elder brother, I can just let my brother-in-law bring something to Yuxi. " It''s too heavy for my brother-in-law to take. There''s no problem with a few letters.


    Han Jianming nodded, "I see." Thinking of what ye told him in the afternoon, Han Jianming thought it was necessary to say to his brother, "my mother said that she would like to donate all her private houses to the school founded by Yuxi to help those children who are lonely and helpless."


    Han Jianye listened to this and asked, "does Niang really say that?" Seeing Han Jianming nodding, Han Jianye was moved: "if so, that would be great." He stayed in Yucheng for more than a year, and he knew the situation of Yucheng very well. Every winter, many people in Yucheng freeze to death and starve to death, most of them are old people and children. When he was in Yucheng, the money was basically set up in this way. But he can''t help much with that little money. But if there is his mother''s private house money, his mother has a good way of making money, which must be a lot of money. When he gives it to Yuxi, he can help save many children.


    Looking at Han Jianye like this, Han Jianming didn''t say anything else: "have you ever thought about going to the Northwest with Lu Xiu this time?"


    Han Jianye heard this, looked up at Han Jianming and said, "brother, how can I take Xiuer to Yucheng? Is there anything wrong? " See Han Jianming shake his head, Han Jianye just don''t believe it, said: "elder brother, I''m not a child now, you can''t hide anything from me anymore. What can I do for you, my brother


    Han Jianming smiled and shook his head and said, "really nothing? I don''t think it''s the same thing that you two are separated. "


    Han Jianye always said after Han Jianming promised not to hide it from him: "the family is too small. I''m worried about my child''s health after a long journey. Let''s wait two days later! Then I''ll send for their mother and son. "


    Seeing that Han Jianye had an idea, Han Jianming didn''t say anything more.


    Before Lu Sanye and Lu Lin got up to go to the northwest, Liu Chun, the messenger, returned to the capital. Liu Chun handed the letter to Han Jianming and said, "Lord of the state, the letter has been read."


    Han Jianming said coldly, "what''s the matter? How could the letter have been read? "


    In fact, the story is very simple, that is, Liu Chun slept until dawn when he was sleeping in the post station a few days ago. Although things were still there and the letters were still intact, he knew that he had been tampered with. People like him who have been specially trained, let alone are still in the process of carrying out tasks, will not sleep so dead when there is nothing else on weekdays.


    Han Jianming carefully looked at the letter Yuxi had written to him. The envelope was intact, and he could not see any traces that had been touched: "it''s really hard work." Liu Chun has been secretly helping Han Jianming to collect intelligence. This time, he couldn''t help him deliver the letter on the road. He didn''t rest assured that something happened in the end.


    Seeing that Han Jianming was not angry, Liu Chun said, "the fourth aunt and the Duke of the state have said that the letter is full of trivial household matters." It means there is no secret in this letter.


    Han Jianming is not surprised. With Yuxi''s caution, it is impossible to write such an important letter: "what did Yuxi tell you?"


    Liu Chun said, "the fourth aunt only said five words to the little one, xinpingcheng and Zhifu." He doesn''t know what these five words mean. Of course, he doesn''t need to know.


    After hearing this, Han Jianming''s pupil shrank and soon recovered his peace. He said to Liu Chun, "go down and have a rest!" This girl, with a big heart, even aimed at the position of magistrate in xinpingcheng. However, only by allowing their own people to sit in this position can they get more and greater benefits.


    After Liu Chun went out, Han Jianming opened the letter Yuxi wrote to her. He didn''t believe that Yuxi would write nothing in the letter. After reading the thick letter, Han Jianming thought about it carefully, and then he was called Mr. Zhao. After reading Yuxi''s letter, Mr. Zhao asked, "how do you feel about this letter?" This letter written by Yuxi can be said to be from the beginning to the end of complaining. First, it says that things in Yucheng are very expensive. 100 meters of white noodles, vegetables and fruits are much more expensive than those in the capital. Then we talked about winter. Even if we have money, we can''t buy fresh fruits and vegetables. He also said that he wanted to eat cherries at the end of the year, but he didn''t eat them, which made her cry. In addition, she said that she went to see a doctor in the medicine hall alone in her mansion, and the more serious the result was, the more serious it was. Later, upon investigation, it turned out that the medicine boy had picked up the wrong medicine.


    If people who don''t know Yuxi see this letter, they will naturally think that Yuxi, as a young lady, can''t adapt to Yucheng''s life, so they will complain and complain. But Han Jianming knows Yuxi very well, even if it''s hard, Yuxi won''t complain. She will only try to adapt herself to the environment, so this letter must have her deep meaning.


    Mr. Zhao read Yuxi''s letter three times in a row and said, "my Lord, four girls have revealed two very important information in this letter. One is that the medicine in Yucheng is very expensive, the other is that the food in Yucheng is very expensive. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I think so, too." Han Jianming thinks Yuxi should want to do the business of medicine or grain, because the profit is very large. As for fruits and vegetables, it is to confuse people.


    Mr. Zhao said: "this medicine and food can''t be made without sufficient financial resources." Four girls want to do business together.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "Yuxi is acting cautiously. Now it''s just this idea. If we want to implement it, at least we have to wait until Yunqing controls the northwest army." Yunqing is superior. He can get involved in the supply of military food and medicine. At that time, they were able to step in.


    Mr. Zhao said with emotion, "food, grass and medicine are two big heads. If we take a share, the benefits will be very considerable." It has to be said that the four girls have a big heart. Yunqing didn''t even go up, so she planned the food and herbs.


    Han Jianming smiles and nods. In my heart, I thought, it''s not only medicine, but also food, and the magistrate of xinpingcheng is my own person. I don''t know what Yuxi wants to do. However, Han Jianming knows Yuxi''s nature and will never forget the government if he has any advantages. Therefore, for the conditions put forward by Yuxi, he will surely win for Yuxi. Of course, xinpingcheng is his man, and he can also profit from it.

 Chapter 412

    Liu Chun''s feeling is right. Yuxi''s letter has been read. After reading the letter, he put it back in his arms, but the whole letter was transcribed. The letter that was copied down reached the prince''s hand in the fastest time.


    After reading the letter, the prince frowned and handed it to Chen Yu, the son of the emperor of Taining: "can you see if there is something wrong with this letter?" On the face of the letter, Han is not suitable for Yucheng''s life. There are no other problems. The prince said that the letter was full of nonsense, but he was worried that there was something hidden in it.


    Chen Yu also didn''t see the mystery: "I heard my father mentioned that Han is a very intelligent person. There must be something wrong with this letter, but only those who know Han can tell what the problem is. "


    The prince thought for a moment and said, "no one knows Han better than the Han family." This letter is to Han Jianming. He must have seen the problem from it.


    The prince was a little depressed. He drew Han Jianming three times and four times, but Han Jianming didn''t take the olive branch he handed over, as if he was going to hang it on the tree at home.


    Chen Yu said: "Princess Jing grew up with Han and studied with the same student. She should have no less understanding of Han than Han Jianming." Chen Yu means that you can ask Princess Jing for help in this matter.


    The prince shook his head and said, "don''t look for Princess Jing. Go to Mr. Song directly. You can do this." As a teacher, we should know our students best. It is more suitable to find Mr. Song than to find Princess Jing.


    Chen Yu naturally had no objection, so he went to Mr. Song. Seeing Mr. Song, he asked straightforwardly, "Mr. Song, you are Mr. Han Si''s girl. I think you know what kind of person Han Si is best?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Song asked, "what''s the matter? What did she do? " In fact, Mr. Song knew that Yuxi could not commit anything, but it should also be Yunqing, and then he was involved in Yuxi.


    After Mr. Song taught Yuchen, he stopped teaching. These people also accumulated a lot of money and bought some industries. In addition, Yu Chen and other female students who had been taught before were not worried about money. Mr. Song is now making tea with all kinds of flowers and plants every day. Don''t mention how nourishing the days are.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "no, just want to know about the situation of Han Si girl?"


    Mr. Song smiled, didn''t take this, but asked: "I don''t know what tea Chen Shizi would like to drink? It''s rare to come here and taste my craft? "


    Chen Yu is a son of the aristocratic family. He also knows a lot about tea ceremony. But today he didn''t come to talk about tea with Mr. Song: "Sir, this time, I''m a little presumptuous. But at this time, it''s very important to ask Mr. Song to answer my question. "


    Mr. Song looked at Chen Yu and said, "if you have anything, you can say it directly. Don''t go around with me here. As long as I know, I will tell you. "


    Chen Yu repeated the question: "Sir, in your eyes, what kind of person is Han Si girl?" Han is a woman who claims justice, which will surely make Yunqing stand on the prince''s side; if Han is a woman who remembers revenge, it will certainly not let Yunqing join the prince.


    Mrs. Ding brought a cup of tea.


    Mr. Song took the tea, uncovered it, blew it gently, and then took a sip. Put down the tea cup, Mr. Song said without hesitation: "that girl is a very intelligent person, she will seize all the opportunities that can be seized to achieve her goal." Just like when she didn''t promise to accept Han Yuxi as an apprentice, and Han Yuxi knew that he would choose to be an auditor when there was no hope of visiting his teacher. You know, the reputation of being an auditor is not good. It''s bad for her reputation to publicize, but Han Yuxi doesn''t care.


    Chen Yu, with a look on his face, said, "Sir, what do you mean is that Han Yuxi is a schemer?" If so, it''s a real hassle.


    Mr. Song said leisurely, "it''s not wrong for you to say that." The servant girl had a plan since she was a child. Later, she had to be carefully taught by all Mammy. She couldn''t even see it.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu suddenly became bad: "what''s her character?"


    Mr. Song smiled softly and said, "character? Not good, but not pregnant. It can only be said that she is not a troublemaker. "


    When Chen Yu heard this, his mood became worse: "what if someone provoked her? For example, I have done something bad to her before. "


    Mr. Song glanced at Chen Yu and said, "Your Royal Highness wants to win over Yunqing, but is worried about Han Yuxi''s interference?" Since I''m going to ask about things, it''s really boring not to make things clear and evasive.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chen no longer denied it and said, "do you think Miss Han Si will interfere with it?" That''s the main purpose of coming here.


    Mr. Song leaned on his chair and said, "Han Jingyan was very indifferent to Han Yuxi. After Han Yuxi took over to Dafang, he cut off from Sanfang. Han Jingyan is her own father, she is such an attitude. Do you think she''ll let her husband fall in love with her enemy''s son? Not to mention, Yunqing and the Song family have some blood feuds? " Normal people would hate it. Not to mention that both husband and wife have feuds with the Song family.


    Chen Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Mr. Song didn''t look at Chen Yu''s face, but said: "the imperial concubine song gave Han Yuxi to Yunqing, which was the biggest failure of her life. Although I haven''t seen Yunqing, according to the rumors outside, I guess he should be a man who can fight, has some impulsive temperament, lacks strategy, and doesn''t understand the world. But Han Yuxi is a calm and self-discipline, good at calculating, deep-seated and ruthless person. If these two men are married, if they are given the chance, they will certainly become the disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty in the future. "


    Chen Yu''s heart leaped and said, "is Mr. Han Yuxi too highly appraised?"


    Mr. Song chuckled: "you may not know that Han Jianming will discuss with Han Yuxi when he meets difficulties. Do you still think that my evaluation is high? Who is Han Jianming? That''s a man who doesn''t see rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. Why is he so kind to Han Yuxi? Do you really think it''s brother and sister? " It''s just for profit.


    When Chen Yu went out, he was still in a trance. The woman who almost became his sister-in-law had such a plan. Chen Yu smiled bitterly when he thought of the matter of retiring. If Mr. Song''s words were correct, Han Yuxi would have insisted on retiring.


    Seeing the prince, Chen Yu repeated Mr. Song''s words and said, "Your Highness, if Mr. Song''s words are true, then Han family can''t stay any longer." In short, it is to eliminate Yuxi and eliminate the future troubles.


    The prince pondered for a moment and said: "Hans can''t move for the moment. If we kill Hans Yunqing, we will completely fall back to home. Then we will be very passive. Everything will be discussed when Du''s papers come back. " It''s easy to kill Hans, but there''s a lot of trouble after Hans died.


    Chen Yu thought for a moment and said, "even if you don''t kill Han, you should let Han return to Beijing. There won''t be so much danger in separating them. " And it''s easy to kill Han in the capital. But in Yucheng, the difficulty has increased a lot.


    Mr. Song sent Chen Yu away in front of him, and then he went to the king''s mansion. So many students, her favorite is the closed disciple Yuchen.


    When Yu Chen heard Mr. Song coming, he came out with a big stomach: "Sir, you''re going to let me know. I''d better send someone to pick you up."


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "what do you do to help others? I''ll come and see you. " There are many people outside, and some things are hard to say.


    After entering the room, Mr. Song said, "Chen Yu came to my side and asked such a question. I''m afraid what''s wrong with the northwest side?" And this problem has a lot to do with Yunqing.


    Yuchen respected Mr. song very much, and regarded her as a reliable elder. He did not hide from Mr. song that he would bring Yunqing to his home. The prince asked her to be a lobbyist and said, "the letter I wrote is just a passing experience."


    Mr. Song nodded, which made sense. At present, she also told Yu Chen what she said with Chen Yu, and then said, "what will happen, depends on the meaning of the prince?"


    Yu Chen lost his voice and said, "Sir, you are going to kill Yu Xi!" Prince listen to these words Yuxi still have life?


    Mr. Song looked at Yu Chen and said, "do you think I am alarmist? If you think so, you have learned everything for nothing. I''m not just alarmist. If Yunqing doesn''t have an accident, my words will come true in less than ten years. "


    Yu Chen looked at Mr. Song and said, "why is Mr. song so sure? Yuxi is not pleasant in nature, but he is not yet able to do such a rebellious thing. "


    Mr. Song said calmly, "a lot of things are not things you don''t want to think about. The situation of cloud engine is very dangerous. If Yuxi is centrifugal with cloud engine, it will be OK. But it''s clear that they have a good relationship and will soon have children. So it''s not a question of whether she wants to or not. If she wants Yunqing and her children to survive, there is no other way but this one. " The Song family won''t let Yunqing go, let alone let Yunqing grow, so Yunqing and Yuxi will be in a very dangerous situation. And their husband and wife want to live a good life, in addition to strengthen their own strength against the Song family, there is no other way.


    Yuchen didn''t understand a lot of things, but was unwilling to go deep into them. Yuxi and the government are both prosperous and destructive: "Sir, you shouldn''t tell Chen Yu about these things." It also had a great influence on her.


    Mr. Song said, "it''s too late to say it now. Yuchen, four girls have gone through so many things. She is no longer the little girl who knelt down to beg me for reading more than ten years ago. " What did Yuxi become? She was not very clear. But to be sure, it''s more powerful and deeper than before.

 Chapter 413

    After a long silence, Yuchen finally asked the question in his heart: "Sir, why do you do this?"


    Mr. Song smiled and said slowly, "Yuchen, you shouldn''t ask me this question. You should think about it yourself."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I can''t think of it." She really didn''t understand. Even if she didn''t like Yuxi any more, she didn''t need to kill Yuxi. And what Mr. Song said may happen, but it is only possible, not necessarily.


    Mr. Song said, "can''t you think or don''t you want to?"? What kind of person are the four girls? I know, and you know. She has such a strong disposition that even men can''t match her. Even if there is no chance, but as long as Yunqing controls the 100000 troops in the northwest, her ambition will become bigger and bigger, and what will happen in the end, I can''t imagine. "


    Jade Chen facial expression a white, say: "Sir careful speech." She thought that Mr. Song said Yuxi wanted to seize power, and then helped Yunqing control the 100000 troops in Yucheng, which made the court afraid. But she didn''t expect that Mr. song would think Yuxi would rebel later.


    Mr. Song said: "the four girls are very self-centered. In her heart, there is no national justice, only personal interests. Such a person will surely bring disaster to the country and the people. " The reason why Yuxi was confiscated as a student was that Yuchen was there. But when he got to the back, he didn''t like Yuxi any more. She is indifferent to her stepmother, insincere to her father, and flattering to the Madame of the State Council, which makes her look down upon.


    Yuchen sighed and said, "Sir, I''m worried. Yuxi has many shortcomings, but her heart is right. I''m sure she won''t do such a thing as rebellious and rebellious. " Other don''t say, Yuxi is sincere filial piety to Qiu family.


    Mr. Song shook his head helplessly and said, "if you believe me, you won''t have such a thing now."


    It''s already happened. It doesn''t make sense to say more. Yuchen said, "Sir, don''t talk about it again." She felt that she could not communicate with Mr. Song.


    Mr. Song didn''t stay in the palace for a long time either. He left in less than half an hour.


    After seeing off the people, mother GUI said, "Niang, we have to raise our vigilance? You can''t be implicated by the four girls. "


    Yuchen looked at mother GUI and said, "Yuxi is not alone. If you don''t talk about the eldest aunts, you will say that Yuxi will have her own children soon? Do you think in this case, she will encourage Yunqing to revolt? What''s more, you think it''s so easy to drink water? There are 100000 troops in the border city, but they are guarding Yucheng. No matter how good Yunqing is, it is impossible for them to rebel against Yunqing against the danger of fighting and exterminating the family. It is absolutely impossible to say that Yuxi is ambitious to expand her strength and that she is rebellious. "


    As mother GUI said before, "we still need to be on guard."


    Yu Chen is also in a bad mood at this time. After listening to mother GUI''s words, she is very upset: "be on guard? What are you prepared for? How to prepare? Yucheng is thousands of miles away from here. What can I take as a precaution? And why should I be on guard? What does this have to do with me? " The water thrown out by the married daughter, even if they quarrel with each other to exterminate the family, will not come to her.


    Mother GUI is angry at Yuchen, but she dare not say anything more.


    After a long time, Yuchen calmed down and said, "although Yuxi is intelligent, Yunqing has no ability to deal with the world, so my worry is totally superfluous." It''s a man''s world outside. Yuxi is just a woman no matter how capable he is. It''s in vain that Yunqing can''t support others. As far as she knows, Yunqing is not good at fighting.


    Mother GUI thought this was very reasonable.


    Jade Chen said: "today''s matter, a word all cannot divulge, especially Sir''s words, is half a word all cannot let the stranger know."


    Unfortunately, Yuchen didn''t think of it. That night, Han Jianming knew about it. The news was leaked from the east palace. Of course, Han Jianming doesn''t have so much energy to get information from the East Palace, but Yu family has this ability. When Han Jianming was negotiating with Yu Jiada, Yu Jiada told Han Jianming himself.


    Han Jianming listened to this and laughed: "Yu said and laughed. My four younger sisters are talented. I don''t deny that. But to say that she will become a disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty, that''s a great honor for her. " After a pause, Han Jianming shook his head and said with a wry smile, "to say the truth, my four younger sisters are not lucky enough. There was a father who wished she could not die. Unexpectedly, the teacher who taught her also wanted to kill her I don''t know what the fate of Yuxi is.


    Before Yu''s master came, he naturally made a thorough investigation of Yuxi. He thought that Yuxi was very smart, but a little smart. As for being a disaster of the great Zhou Dynasty, it was very flattering for her. In his mind, it would not appear on the surface: "Korean public, do food and medicine business, don''t know what you mean or what Mrs. Yun means?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I will not hide this from you, Yu adult. That''s what my four younger sisters mean. She thinks the medicine and grain business are very profitable, and wants to have a share. " Han Jianming said to share a piece of soup, which means Yuxi didn''t swallow it. Why do you want to hold Yunqing up? It''s just two words, interest.


    After hearing this, Yu''s master smiled more than two points. I''m not afraid of Hans asking for money, I''m afraid she doesn''t want anything. "It''s too early to talk about it," he said If you want to make a lot of money, you have to be on top of Yunqing.


    He also talked about some things. Han Jianming said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, I heard that the magistrate of xinpingcheng will be appointed in May this year. I don''t know if the candidate can be determined?"


    After hearing this, Yu''s master asked with a smile, "why, do you have the right person?" New Pingcheng magistrate, although from the four official, but because it is in the border area, is not a very popular lack. But it''s no longer important. It''s impossible to promise to go out casually.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s a family member of my family. His surname is tan. He was the two top scholars of Guangzong for 18 years. Now he is a member of Tongzhi in Guizhou Province." Many large families will find some poor but talented young people to train, and the government has also funded many young students. At that time, several of them were cultivated. After they were tested, other people turned to other forces. Only Tan Tongzhi did not turn to other people because of the weak state government. For this reason, Tan Tongzhi''s career is not smooth. After Han Jianming took charge of the family, under the operation of Han Jianming, the official position gradually came up.


    Master Yu knows that Han Jianming wants to benefit from this. Let Han Jianming be a lobbyist, certainly to give some benefits, but this matter can not be so easily agreed: "when I go back to see this person''s resume to discuss."


    On the whole, the atmosphere of this negotiation is quite harmonious.


    When Yu came back home, he went to his father and said all the conditions Han Jianming offered: "it''s no big problem to guarantee the supply of Northwest China and Han''s desire to do medicine, grain and grass business, but Han Jianming wants to be a magistrate of xinpingcheng. I think it''s still necessary to consider again? The location of xinpingcheng is too special. If the magistrate is from the Han family, I''m afraid that I will lose control at that time. "


    Yu Xiang waved and said, "it''s OK that the magistrate can be Han Jianming''s, but as long as the general judgment and Tongzhi are our people, it''s enough." Although the prefect is a chief official of a government, it is not everyone has the final say. With their people watching, I don''t believe they can turn over any waves.


    Yu nodded his head, thought about it and said, "Dad, what do you think about what song said to Chen Yu Although he didn''t think Han Yuxi had the ability, he was careful. It is precisely because of this caution that they can go to today.


    Yu Xiang said, "this woman is intelligent, but song''s words are exaggerated." As jade Chen said, this is the world of men. Yunqing is a reckless man who can fight. No matter how capable a woman can be, she can''t make much waves.


    "Let people pay more attention to Han," Yu said Be careful not to make a big mistake. If Hans is really wrong, they can nip it out as soon as possible.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "the prince will let people pay attention to her. We don''t need to waste this time and energy." It''s not that Yu Xi is despised by Yu Xiang, but that people who want to be a disaster to the country and the people must have capital. Obviously, Han Shi doesn''t have this capital yet.


    Compared with the calm here, Han Jianming was almost mad. When he met with Yu, he hid his mind. But when he came home and stayed in his study, he didn''t need to pretend.


    When Mr. Zhao saw this, he thought he didn''t talk to each other: "Duke of the state, I didn''t agree with you at home, so I will grind it slowly, and we can always talk about it properly."


    "There''s no problem at home," Han said Although Yu said he wanted to think about it, it''s a matter of ten or eight.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand: "the matter has been settled. Why is the Duke so angry? What else happened? "


    Han Jianming told Mr. Zhao what he knew from Yu''s master, slapped him on the table and said, "Song Mingyue, the old woman, wants to kill Yuxi! I don''t know where Yuxi offended her? Do you have such a vicious hand? "


    Mr. Zhao also looked puzzled: "four girls have nothing to do with her. Why does she say such a thing?"


    Han Jianming doesn''t care about the internal affairs, but she knows that Yuxi is not a person who doesn''t respect teachers and respect the way: "I don''t know. But with her words, Yuxi''s situation is dangerous. " It''s enough to say that Yuxi''s mind is deep, but he even said that Yuxi would be a disaster. Thinking of this, Han Jianming wants to hate that he can''t kill song Mingyue now, this vicious old woman.


    Mr. Zhao said, "I have to tell the four girls about this as soon as possible. As long as the four girls don''t do the overstepping, I believe that the prince will not believe song''s words. "


    "Hope," Han said This matter really should be told to Yuxi as soon as possible, and Yuxi will be able to take precautions as soon as he knows it.

 Chapter 414

    Grass, willow are not inadvertently spit out the green buds. All these show that winter has gone and spring has come.


    None of the students in Qingfeng school are interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery, and they are even more listless near the end of school. After school today, we don''t have to come back tomorrow. We can''t come back until the end of the year. After going back, I can''t read, read and practice martial arts any more. What''s more, I will live a life without a meal after I go home.


    A little girl cried and said to Corydalis, "sister Corydalis, please ask your wife. I want to come to school tomorrow!"


    Corydalis said with a smile, "practice often when you go back. If you don''t practice, what you learned in the school will soon be forgotten. I''ll check it by the end of the year. "


    Seeing a group of children crying badly, corydalis couldn''t bear it, but she knew that she couldn''t change the status quo, so she said two words and left quickly. As for Yuxi''s saying that the children whose parents died could be sent to Chuang Tzu, this matter should be further informed, not announced now.


    Back to Yunfu, corydalis told Yuxi that many children in the school didn''t want to go: "I cried so much that I almost cried."


    "It''s spring now," said Yuxi. "You can''t die hungry." There are wild vegetables all over the city. If you want to do it, you won''t starve. Of course, wild vegetables don''t taste good.


    There is an old saying that goes well, from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to simplicity. Yuxi was also worried about this at that time, so the food provided to the children was similar to what they ate at home. In this way, I won''t feel uncomfortable after I go back. She can help for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Corydalis didn''t comment on this, but said, "madam, how should I arrange the children I like?"


    Yuxi said: "put them together in Chuang Tzu to see if they can keep going without being looked after. If you can insist, you will teach them martial arts in private. If you can''t insist, it''s OK. " If a martial artist does not have perseverance, he will be blind if he has talent.


    Corydalis nodded her head.


    Lu Bai went back after eating in the school. When he got home, he saw that his brother had not come back. He picked up the branch and wrote on the ground. It''s so fascinating that I don''t know his brother''s coming back. After finishing writing, I saw another figure in the shack, and then I knew that Lu Zhu was back. Lu Baicai cried with a smile: "brother, when did you come back? They don''t even call me


    Lu Zhu''s brother, whose hair blew disorderly, said, "come in!" It''s said that there were several snows last year, and their shacks didn''t collapse. It can be seen that the shacks are strong.


    Lu Bai was not quite right when he saw Lu Zhu''s face. He asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " It was the first time he saw his brother like this!


    "There''s going to be war, and our tavern is going to close," Lu said The tavern business mainly comes from the soldiers in the barracks. These soldiers can''t come out if there''s going to be a war now. The tavern will be closed without business.


    Lubai said: "elder brother, hasn''t it always been like this? Pubs are closed in March and reopened in June. It''s spring now, and there are many wild vegetables outside. Tomorrow, I will go to the countryside with my sister-in-law Hua to dig wild vegetables. " Every spring, Lubai will come back to eat with the next door neighbor to dig wild vegetables.


    Lu Zhu looked at his brother''s round face, sighed and said, "where can I eat wild vegetables? It''s just that you can''t even have enough to eat. "


    When Lubai heard this, he said, "if my brother said that again, I would be angry." If it wasn''t for his brother, he would not be alive now.


    After a pause, Luby said, "brother, we can survive in the past years. This year we have saved money!"! Brother, we''ll change all our money for food tomorrow. Then you go out and find some odd jobs. I''ll go out and dig wild vegetables and come back. I can live a good life. "


    When Lu Zhu saw that Lu Bai was right, he was in a low mood. He just looked at Lu Bai so seriously, and thought that if he had the ability to read and read all the time, it would be good, so his mood was a little low: "OK, I''ll go to buy food tomorrow morning." Although they are just a shack, the brothers also have a secret base for storing food.


    The tavern hasn''t been closed yet. Lu Zhu wants to earn one more day''s wages. Lu Bai volunteered: "brother, I can buy food alone!" Seeing Lu Zhu''s disapproval, Lu Bai said, "brother, you forget that I learned martial arts in the school. I can protect myself."


    After grinding in Lubai for half a day, Lu Zhu took out the buried money and counted thirty big money from it, saying, "now the grain is ten big money and one jin. Go buy three Jin first!" Lu Zhu said that this is coarse grain, fine grain will have to double, and ordinary people can''t afford it. Lu Zhu also saved hundreds of money, but he was not sure about Lu Bai, so he only asked him to buy three jin of grain.


    When Lubai arrived at the grain shop, he knew that the price of grain had increased again. Now it''s one Jin and eleven Wen. You have to buy it if the price goes up. Lubai bought more than two Jin of grain.


    After buying the food, Lubai is ready to go back. As a result, I went to a remote place and was stopped by two beggars. One of the beggars looked at the grain in Lubai''s hand and saw the light in his eyes. He had not eaten a full meal for a long time. Today, I finally met a doll to buy food. How could I let it go: "put things down, you can go."


    How can Bai put it down? Their brother can eat the two Jin grain for several days. Both beggars are adults. Although Lu Bai has studied martial arts for three months, he can''t beat them. Fortunately, the two beggars only wanted food, but did not want the life of Lubai. They grabbed the food and left.


    The pain is a small thing, the key is that the food was stolen. To the tavern to find Lu Zhu, Lu Bai tears down: "brother, they robbed the food. Brother, I''m useless. " This food is all his brother''s hard-earned money!


    Lu Zhu also loves the robbed food, but looking at his brother, he can''t blame him. Patting Lu Bai on the shoulder, he said, "don''t cry. The man is bleeding and doesn''t cry. The food is gone. I have some money in my hand. I''ll buy it later."


    Speaking of this, Lubai hurriedly said: "elder brother, the price of grain has increased again today, and now the grain is 11 Wen a Jin. If you don''t buy today, you''ll have to go up tomorrow. "


    Lu Zhu''s face looks like a meal. In previous years, it was not as fierce as this year''s, "I''ll tell the shopkeeper now."


    After the leave, on the way back, Lubai said: "brother, it''s not safe for us to buy food alone!" The food stolen before still hurts! If we rob the food we bought, it will kill them!


    Lu Zhu thought about it for a long time, and said, "when you go back, please ask Uncle Mo to buy it with me. We have to tell Uncle Mo that they should also buy food to prepare. " Their brother''s shack was also built by Uncle Mo and another uncle.


    Lu Bai saw Hao Dazhuang from afar and said happily, "look, brother, that''s uncle Hao." Uncle Hao is Hao Dazhuang.


    Do not disappoint Hao Dazhuang. He came here to send good news to the brothers. When Lu Bai heard Hao Dazhuang say that he would go to the village, he asked, "Uncle Hao, why don''t you go to the school and go to the village?"


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile: "this time, unlike in the school, I have to work in Chuang Tzu. Of course, if you don''t go, you can. "


    Lubai said, "I''ll go." It''s a fool who doesn''t go. When he went to Chuang Tzu, he didn''t worry about the rations, and the eldest brother was able to eat.


    Hao Dazhuang nodded with a smile: "we will meet in the school at the beginning of the next day! It may not come back until May or June. "


    Lubai nodded and said, "I see. Uncle Hao, can we still practice martial arts when we go to the village? " After the food was robbed today, Lu Bai felt that reading and reading were not the most important thing, but learning martial arts to protect himself.


    Hao Dazhuang said: "yes, but this time I went to Chuang Tzu to practice martial arts no longer like the school. It will be very hard then. " All the things taught in the school are very simple. But in Chuang Tzu, it''s hard work.


    "I''m not afraid of hard work," said Lubai


    In the same way, Jingbai said: "sister Corydalis, I''m not afraid of suffering. As long as I can learn real skills, I''m not afraid to work hard and tired again. "


    Corydalis touched Jingbai''s head and said with a smile, "that''s it. I''ll be at school on time tomorrow. Then I will go to Chuang Tzu with others. "


    Jingbai nodded, "don''t worry, sister corydalis. I''ll be in school on time tomorrow."


    After the manager Hao had done the work properly, he handed the list to Yuxi and said, "madam, there are fifty-six children in all." Like King cypress does not belong to the category of fatherless and motherless, so it is not included in this list.


    Yuxi looked at the list, nodded his head and said, "Hao Guan, it''s hard these days for these children." It is not easy to take care of so many children.


    Hao Dazhuang said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Madam, when these children arrive at Chuang Tzu, how should they be arranged? " Some of these children are only over five years old, where can they do anything.


    Yuxiton said for a moment: "manager Hao, there are many things in the mansion recently. There is a shortage of people. I want you to go back to the mansion to help. These children are to be dealt with by Hanji. " In terms of management, Hanji has more experience, comprehensive consideration and thorough action.


    Hao Dazhuang was disappointed to hear this, but he knew that Yuxi would not treat these children badly, so he didn''t think much about it, and said, "if you have anything, madam, just give me orders."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go down first. I''ll tell you something."

 Chapter 415

    In March, it was rainy all the time. It was not easy to clear up. The servant girl in the inner courtyard of the cloud mansion began to be busy. Because Yuxi ordered all the heavy clothes to be taken out and dried, and then put them into the warehouse. Now it''s March and winter clothes have been changed.


    When Yunqing came back, he saw the yard full of clothes and quilts. Enter, see jade Xi is taking a small hammer to knock walnut. At this time, there is no fresh fruit to eat. Yuxi will eat some dried fruit.


    Yuxi is very happy to see Yunqing. She holds the table with her hands and gets ready. She''s got a big stomach now, and she''s not as sharp as she used to be.


    Seeing this, Yunqing hurriedly walked to hold Yuxi and said, "slow down, don''t worry." After that, he looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "it seems bigger than what I saw last time?"


    Yuxi can''t laugh: "when was the last time? How about half a month ago? The child must be old after half a month. I''ll tell you, the baby grows faster after birth, almost every day. You won''t see each other for half a month then. I''m sure you won''t recognize it. " Yunqing has been staying in the barracks for half a month and has not come back.


    Corydalis came in with a glass of water, and then automatically withdrew.


    Yuxi and Yunqing asked after drinking the water: "it''s clear now, is it going to war?" Yunqing''s budget is to start the war in early March, but this period of time has been raining, although it is a continuous drizzle, but it is not conducive to travel.


    "Yunqing nodded and said:" this time, the northern captives gathered 100000 troops. This war is inevitable After a pause, Yuxi said, "you''re well settled. Don''t worry about these things."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s tightly locked brow and asked, "is there anything in trouble? You can tell me so that I can know. "


    Yunqing hesitated for a moment and said, "Qin Zhao means to take the initiative and make a plan for the battle. Most of the generals agree." It is also because Yuxi is his counselor that he will tell such secrets.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s heart leaped and said, "what do you mean?"


    Yunqing said: "this time, the northern captives are fierce, so it''s not suitable to disperse their forces. I mean to keep the city well." Last year''s heavy snow killed many cattle, sheep and horses. Now they are short of food. If they can''t get food, many of them will not survive. Therefore, they do not need to take the initiative at all, as long as the city is well guarded.


    Yuxi understood Yunqing''s meaning and said, "what''s the final decision?"


    Yunqing said: "most of the generals agree, and I can''t refute it. Moreover, Qin Zhao has made plans to divide the troops into three parts and then attack the northern prisoners in the rift valley. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "who will stay in the city guarding pool?" Hearing that it was Qin Zhao, Yuxi was not good: "the plan was made by him, but he shrank in the city."


    Yunqing didn''t like Qin Zhao. If it wasn''t for Marshal Qin''s kindness, he wouldn''t have suffered so many losses that he couldn''t fight back. However, he said realistically: "he is the main general, and it is also appropriate to stay in the city to control the overall situation."


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that it was almost a foregone conclusion. She was not a sticky person either: "when will the army leave?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not settled yet, but it should be in these days." It''s sunny. The northern captives should soon lead the army to attack Yucheng.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when the army is ready to open, let Guo Xun come back. I''ll prepare something for you." It''s impossible to bring a lot of things, mainly medicines and other things, when we go to war.


    Seeing Yuxi''s simplicity, Yunqing said with a smile, "I will come back then. These days, you should also take good care of your health. Don''t do any more trivial things. Leave them to the servants. " The child has been more than seven months, and will be born in another two months. Yuxi can''t be tired.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, you don''t have to worry about me. I will take care of myself. You are the same. Take care of yourself. The children and I are waiting for you to come back safely! " Although it is known that Yunqing will not be in danger of life, it is not only in danger of life, but also in danger of injury.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    Yuxi reminds Yunqing, "He Rui, we should be careful about Qin Zhao. He has always wanted to hurt you, so he can only believe 20% of what he tells you about the detailed investigation. " Qin Zhao always wanted to kill Yunqing, but it was absolutely impossible to kill Yunqing in Yucheng. But if it''s outside, as long as it''s not grasped, it''s easy.


    Yun Qingdun said, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself be busy." Over the years, this time is no exception.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s expression, roughly guessing his mind, and says, "it''s better to be careful about everything." In the war area, she couldn''t give any advice, because she didn''t know much about it. No matter what, the most taboo is clearly half a bucket of water also blind idea. This concerns the lives of thousands of people. Yuxi dare not speak at will.


    Yun qingen said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    After finishing the business, Yuxi tells Yunqing about some things at home. When he was about to have lunch, Guo Xun came in and said, "Qin Zhao sent someone to ask the general to come over and say something must be discussed!"


    Yuxi straightens Yunqing''s clothes and says, "go! Pay attention to safety. " When she knew that she wanted to marry Yunqing, she was ready to face such a situation from time to time.


    White mother came in and asked, "madam, is the prepared dish still cooked?" I thought Yunqing had prepared a lot of dishes for dinner at home.


    Yuxi said, "well done to bring master Yang and Xu Wu they go." The vegetables have been cut and picked. If you don''t stir fry now, you can''t stir fry at night.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi had nothing to do, so he asked Qu''s mother to go to the warehouse and turn over a piece of cotton cloth. The clothes made of cotton cloth absorb sweat, which is suitable for Yunqing, who is prone to sweat.


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "madam, there are so many clothes for children. Don''t make any more!" So many children''s clothes have been sent from the capital. They are wasted where they can wear them.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not for children, it''s for horui." Last year, I made Yunqing several summer clothes, but Yunqing''s clothes are not durable and wear fast. Two of the clothes that were made last year are broken. Of course, clothes are good. The fastest wear is shoes. Even the shoes with thousands of layers will break in less than a month.


    The Corydalis said, with her mouth curled, "Madame is so virtuous."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you are interested, make a dress for Yuzhi." Yuxi is joking about corydalis. The most impatient thing about Corydalis is the needlework. Last time Yuxi gave her a big red silk and satin to embroider her wedding clothes. As a result, several embroidery needles were broken by themselves. In the end, Yuxi did not force her, and Corydalis took care of the wedding dress.


    Corydalis said, "let it go. When the time comes, the clothes are not made, and good cloth is wasted. " This is not the capital city. You can buy anything with money. Here, if you want to buy good silk, you have to go to xinpingcheng.


    In the evening, Han Ji came in to report a message and said, "madam, the Third Master of Lu''s family asked someone to bring something."


    Yuxi some wonder: "which Lu family third master?" Hearing that it was Lu Xiu''s third brother, Yuxi wondered, "how did he come?"


    Han Ji said: "Mr. Lu has come to take office and has gone to the barracks. This letter was entrusted to him by the Duke of the state. " Finish saying, hands on the letter written by Han Jianming.


    Yuxi received the letter and said, "go to find out where he is. When you are ready, you will go to thank him in person and send some food to him." Just arrived in Yucheng, many things are not familiar. Let Han Ji tell Lu Sanye about Yucheng in the past, and let him have a calculation in mind. They are all relatives. We should take care of them. Not to mention, I owe Lu family such a big favor before.


    After Han Ji left, Yuxi opened the letter. Seeing the front, Yuxi smiled, and as expected, Yu family agreed to all the conditions she proposed. Can see behind, jade Xi''s face immediately sank down.


    Seeing this, corydalis was shocked. She seldom saw Yuxi like this. She asked, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Xi''s face showed a look worse than crying, and said: "Mr. Song told the prince that I was a man of deep intention and ambition. If I am not the only one, I will certainly be the disaster of the Zhou Dynasty in the future. " Finish saying, low ground says: "did not expect in Mr. Song''s eyes, I unexpectedly am the person that disaster the country and disaster the people. She''s really proud of me for ruining the country and hurting the people. " Mr. Song had a very good attitude towards her at the beginning, and slowly began to be cold at the back. After leaving Han''s house, she also sent the festival gift like Yuchen. But the person who sent the things back will bring them back as they are. Also let her out, let her not send things in the future, because they have nothing to do with it. It was at that time that she realized that Mr. Song was so disgusted with her.


    After receiving Yuxi''s letter, corydalis swore: "this old witch, why is she so vicious? Ma''am, will she kill you? How can she be so cruel when she has no quarrel with her? "


    In the scolding voice of Corydalis, Yuxi recovered his calmness: "don''t scold, things have happened, and it''s useless to scold again." It was very dangerous at first. Now it''s really a crisis for the prince.


    Corydalis said worriedly, "won''t the prince do anything to his wife?"


    Yu Xi thought about it carefully and said: "although the prince is the prince, he is constrained in his actions and has limited personal connections. Yucheng is thousands of miles away from the capital. It is not so easy for him to kill me. But in the future, it will be more secretive. " The prince''s fear of her is based on Mr. Song''s words. As long as she''s safe in Yucheng and doesn''t do anything attractive, these people won''t stare at themselves.


    "Madame didn''t do anything," said corydalis Although the business in Yucheng is very good, it''s not enough to put them in the capital. Thinking of this, corydalis said, "madam, is this school too eye-catching?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we have to wait until November to start school. This matter will be discussed with Yunqing after the war. "


    Corydalis said anxiously, "what about this period of time?" This period of time is also very unsafe!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "anyway, I have a big stomach, and I can''t go anywhere? Even if there are assassins, it is not so easy to enter the inner court. Again, too

 Chapter 416

    Violet thought for a moment and asked Yuxi, "madam, why do you say Mr. Song did this? You don''t have a deep hatred with her. Even if you don''t like you, you shouldn''t do so absolutely? "


    Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know why? Why is it so sufficient? Mr. song only needs to know. " I don''t know on the face, but I can guess some in my heart. Mr. Song thought that she was too scheming. Later, after her adoption, he thought that she was disobedient and unfilial, and her character was not good. I don''t like it any more. I shouldn''t have killed her!


    "Is it up to her to talk nonsense?" said corydalis It''s not a matter of discrediting. It''s a matter of life and death.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it''s so far away from the capital, you can''t do anything if you want to. Let it go for a while! " Originally, Mr. Song didn''t like her, and Yuxi didn''t think much. He had a personal reason. But now, Yuxi''s heart is speechless. Although she didn''t join Mr. Song''s door, she was also her mentor, so she was very respectful to Mr. Song. But this kind of respect, in exchange for this result.


    Corydalis said, "it''s so stifling." I thought that when I got to the northwest, I could live a comfortable life. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen again.


    Yuxi said, "yes, I''m holding back." Although there were Qin Zhao and Xu shigeying before, Yuxi had confidence in Yunqing. As long as Yunqing was in the upper position, Qin Zhao, Xu Shi and Xu family were not problems. She also wanted to solve these problems, and then she could live a peaceful life in the northwest. I didn''t expect that there was another knife hanging on my head now. If it fell down, it would die at any time. Now the only good news is that Yujia didn''t respond to this. Otherwise, there will be no way for her to survive. Well, if you want to live well, why is it so hard.


    It''s just dark. Yuxi is still reading in the room. Qu''s mother came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, the Han governor said that the Third Master of Lu''s family has come." Come here at this time. I''m sure I''ve come to stay here.


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought of it and said with a smile: "it''s too late today, and it''s inconvenient for me to see him. See you tomorrow! How do you treat Mr. Lu? " Although it''s a relative, it''s a foreign man. I can''t see him this evening. When the northwest folk custom was reopened, Yuxi received the most orthodox upbringing and acted cautiously in all aspects.


    Qu''s mother went back and said something to Yuxi: "madam, Han''s steward said that Lu Sanye has made a hundred households short." Baihu is the official position of zhengliupin. Mr. Lu is two years older than Han Jianye. Now it''s zhengliupin, which is pretty good. As for Han Jianye, it is a special case and cannot be compared.


    Yuxi nodded his head to show that he knew.


    In the evening, Yuxi began to exercise again. Yuxi thought it was very simple, just shaking her arms. But that''s it. Corydalis has to look around, just in case she can catch Yuxi. But up to now, corydalis''s worry hasn''t happened.


    That night, it was mother Qu on duty. When Yunqing is away, Xi''s mother worries that Yuxi is sleeping alone in the room, and there is a stranger who doesn''t know what''s going on, so she asks Yuxi to have a companion beside her. Yuxi was not able to resist, so he put an extra wooden couch in the room, and the people on duty slept on it. When Yunqing is away, she turns to Xi''s mother at night.


    Yuxi lies down, but he can''t sleep. As soon as I squint my eyes, I think of the letter. This time, Yuxi is really sad.


    Qu mom heard the noise, put on her clothes and went to the table to light up the light. Then he went to the bedside with the tung oil lamp, put the lamp on the table at the head of the bed, and asked, "madam, is there anything happened in the capital? What''s on your mind? " Madam is not in a good mood since she saw the letter from Mr. Lu. It''s certainly not a common thing for a lady who is usually happy or angry but doesn''t look like that.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "today, my elder brother told me something in his letter. He said that Mr. Song told the prince that I have deep mind and will become a disaster of the Zhou Dynasty in the future. I can''t think why she said that? " Usually, Yuxi will not tell mom Qu about such a thing. Only this time, she was really sad, and needed someone to analyze it with her. Otherwise, she could not recover her peace.


    Qu''s face changed.


    Yuxi just wanted to find a vent and said, "Mom Qu, I respect her very much. She is my teacher. I respect her very much. Even if she doesn''t like me, I still respect her. But why? Why does she hate me so much that I can''t die? What on earth did I do wrong to do this to me? " She didn''t know why Mr. Song said that to her? If only said that she two bad also just, but Mr. Song such is wants her to die! If the enemy is just enough, but this person is her enlightenment teacher, is her respect!


    At this point, Yuxi''s eyes are red. She doesn''t understand why? Sometimes she really doubted whether she was really hit with failure? How else could she be so annoying? Her father was so disgusted with her that he wanted her to die. His grandmother also hated that she could not keep her filial piety until she died. Now even her respected husband wanted her to die.


    For the first time, Qu''s mother saw Yuxi so sad. She paused and said, "madam, since Song Mingyue can say that, it proves that she doesn''t care about teachers and students at all. Why do Madame feel sorry for such a person? "


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked up at quma and asked, "do you know Mr. Song?" Even now, Yuxi still respects song Mingyue as a gentleman.


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I''ve heard some stories of song Mingyue." After a pause, Qu''s mother said to Yuxi, "does madam know why song Mingyue married Lv''s second master that day?"


    Yuxi shakes her head. She really doesn''t know about it: "does mom know?" It''s been many years since this happened. Not many people knew about it. And because Mr. Song is her teacher, Yuxi doesn''t want to inquire about her.


    Qu Ma nodded and said, "this was not a very rare thing at that time. Song Mingyue''s father and then Marquis Lu, that is, Lu Erye and Lu Song''s father were close friends and confidants, so they decided to marry each other. Later, the Song family became better and better. Since the death of marquis Lu, the LV family has not become the same. But master song is a man of good faith. Even if the LV family is down and the LV song is not successful, he will keep his promise. Otherwise, with the talent and appearance of song Mingyue and his reputation in the capital, he would not marry the mediocre Luzon! "


    Yuxi had long suspected that the marriage agreement between the two would be made by their father''s generation, otherwise the two would not be husband and wife, because they are so mismatched.


    Qu''s mother looked at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi''s face had calmed down a lot. Then she went on to say, "my wife must have heard about it later. When something happened to the Song family, the LV family was afraid of being involved and wanted to kill song Mingyue, but song Mingyue left with Lu Songhe unharmed."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I heard that."


    "Song Mingyue brought back the dowry and used it to support the people who stayed in the capital," said Qu''s mother. Later, he came out to teach, and accumulated a lot of contacts. These contacts were all used by song Mingyue to pave the way for the descendants of the Song family. Otherwise, the Song family could not get up so fast. Song Mingyue''s contribution to the family is great. "


    Yuxi asked, "if Mom Qu has something to say, just say it." It''s a waste of time to take so many turns.


    For the first time, Qu''s mother felt that Yuxi was so impatient, but anyone who came across this kind of thing would feel sad: "madam, it''s hard to say a word, because what the old man and the old lady have done is that many people think you are disobedient and unfilial. Even in the eyes of many people, the eldest lady has been influenced by you. " The relationship between the wife and her father is a stranger, and the relationship with the old lady is extremely bad. Otherwise, the old lady will not let Yuxi keep filial piety on her deathbed. Therefore, in the eyes of many readers, it is treacherous.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry because of Qu''s mother''s words: "Mom continues to say."


    When Qu''s mother saw this, she continued, "what scholars pay attention to is'' filial piety, faithfulness, propriety, righteousness and disgrace '', and they can''t see what madam has done." Among these people, of course, song Mingyue is also included.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled bitterly: "if you can be filial, who is willing to bear the crime of disobedience and unfiliality?" I''ve been dead once in my last life. If I don''t resist or die in this life. She doesn''t want to die, she just wants to live well. But now it seems that this road is not easy to follow. Unconsciously, so many enemies have been erected.


    "Madame Qu said," we all know that there are difficulties, but these people don''t care about the above difficulties. They only believe in their own set. " Bearing capacity is a little bit poor, will be defeated by this rumor. Fortunately, Yuxi''s bearing capacity is very strong, so far, it has not been greatly affected.


    Yuxi looked up at the top of the bed and said, "yes! What they cut is not their flesh, what they shed is not their blood. Naturally, I don''t know how painful it is. " If you let them fall into their own situation, see if they can still stand on the high ground of morality and blame themselves.


    Qu''s mother paused and said, "madam, do you know why song Mingyue married Lu Song for several years but did not have a child?"


    Yuxi thought the question was a little strange and asked, "isn''t it that Mr. song can''t live?"


    "Mother Qu nodded:" Lu Song has sons and daughters, so song Mingyue didn''t have children. All the people said it was her problem? "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was confused and asked, "what''s the meaning of mother''s words?" If Lu Song had only one child, it can be said that this child might not belong to Lu Song. However, Lu Song had several common children, who could not be none of them. Therefore, Lu Song''s health was not a problem at all.


    Ma''am Qu said: "madam, Lu Song''s talent is limited. From the age of five to the age of eighteen, he only got a scholar. And whether this scholar was admitted by himself or not is not sure. Song Mingyue is a famous talented woman in the capital. Madam, do you think song Mingyue can see Lu Song? "


    Yuxi heard the implication and said, "Mom means that Mr. Song is not unable to be born, but unwilling to be born?" Seriously, it''s not impossible. However, since I can''t see Luzon, I thought of a way to get rid of this family. Why should I spend my whole life in it.


    Qu didn''t give a positive reply, but said, "it''s just my guess. But one thing is for sure. Some of the students that song Mingyue collected were all talented, intelligent and talented

 Chapter 417

    It''s time to wake up.


    After breakfast, Qu''s mother came in and said, "madam, Mr. Lu wants to see his wife. He has been waiting for a long time." Of course, Lu Lin is not waiting outside the door, but waiting in the front yard to see Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in!"


    People of Lu family, Yuxi has met several women''s dependents, and the men of Lu family have never met one. This met with Lu Sanye, who felt that he was very similar to Lu Xiu, his second sister-in-law. He deserved to be a brother and sister: "Lu Sange is good." In fact, Yuxi didn''t know what medicine Lu sold in the gourd. Most of Lu''s children were in the southwest. He didn''t know why Lu Lin came to the northwest.


    Lulin said with a smile, "I interrupted last night."


    Yuxi laughs and says: "three elder brothers are willing to come, I am glad to have no time, say to disturb this words too polite." In fact, Yuxi is a little strange. Why does third Lord Lu come here to see her.


    The question was soon answered. Lu San ye took out a roll of things from his sleeve and said, "this is what the Duke asked me to pass on to his wife. Because the things are very valuable, I have to hand them over to his wife." More than 60000 liang of silver note, let others transfer him where to rest assured. If something goes wrong, there is no way to explain it.


    Corydalis walked over and opened it, then handed it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at the large silver note and asked, "my eldest brother said what is the use of the money?" Sixty thousand Liang silver, but it''s a lot of money. What is the big brother doing to give her such a large sum of money? The most important thing is that the letter didn''t say it either.


    "This is Mrs. Han''s private house," Mr. Lu said with a smile. "Mrs. Han hopes you can use the money to help more children." In fact, Mr. Lu has a deep admiration for the old lady of the Han family. So much money, said to take out, eyebrows do not blink, but also do good, do not admire is difficult.


    In fact, Yuxi is not surprised that Qiushi will send money to do good deeds. Qiushi will help those poor people with porridge in the capital city. It will surely arouse sympathy to hear that the children here are living so hard. But Yuxi didn''t expect Qiushi to send so much money. He was afraid that he had emptied his private house: "thank you so much, elder brother." It''s not safe to carry so much money with you.


    Lu Sanye handed over the money, and the people were relaxed. He was uneasy to put such a large amount of money in his hands: "it''s all relatives. What thanks for your help!"


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "I don''t know where the third brother is now in the military camp?" The reason why yuxihui asked is that the 100000 troops in the northwest are divided into five barracks. Qin Zhao is in charge of three. In addition, Zhao general is in charge of one and Yun Qing is in charge of one.


    Lu Sanye said, "there is a shortage of one hundred families in the Qin army." In fact, he wanted to go to the Dingbei army of Yunqing, but he couldn''t help arranging for him to go to the Qin army. Soldiers must obey orders. No one would want to fight.


    Yuxi didn''t go on asking any more. He didn''t ask about it. He just said, "if there''s anything, three brothers can come to me."


    Lu Lin is also not affectation, said with a smile: "then thank Mrs. cloud." This attitude is not close, but not distant.


    After they left, Yuxi looked at the 60, 000 Liang silver note in his hand and said, "my mother is really willing to give up." So much money is taken out, but she may not have the courage.


    "The old lady is kind-hearted," said Qu Others say that the wife is a cold-hearted person, but there is such a kind-hearted foster mother, how can the wife be a cold-blooded person. Many things are just driven by the environment.


    Yuxi nodded: "use this money to buy some industries, and the industries will generate interest, and they will always supply the school." It''s just that there''s going to be a war, and the purchase of property has to be moved back.


    The next day, Yuxi knew that grandma Zhao ER was going to the provincial capital, and immediately sent some gifts to her. She has a big stomach. She can''t pick this reason without going to Zhao''s house in person.


    Yuxi is cutting the material. She hears that Hanji comes in.


    Han Ji has something to say when he comes here this time: "Ma''am, didn''t you say that you would send someone to the West Sea after the Spring Festival?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes! But now there are so many things in the mansion that you can''t leave, and there are no other suitable candidates. " Han Ji became the steward of the outer courtyard, and Yuxi was relieved.


    Han Ji said, "madam, Tian Yang is a smart boy. He has been learning well with me in recent years. Let him have a look first. Let''s see if he can grow his knowledge."


    Yu Xi looks at Han Ji and asks, "what do you mean, let Tian Yang go to the front station first and touch the bottom?" Let Tian Yang touch the bottom, but if you give Tian Yang the job, Yuxi can''t rest assured.


    Han Ji nodded and said, "yes, first let Tian Yang touch the bottom of the West Sea. After two months, I''ll take someone with me when the truce is over. Madam, Tian Yang is the material for business. As long as he practices more, he will be able to play his own role in the future. "


    Yuxi listened and said, "then let Hao Dazhuang take some people with him." If Tian Yang can be on her own, she will have one more person available. After all, the people who use the government do not have their own hands.


    Han Ji thought the same: "I will let Tian Yang come to see his wife later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''ll see you later when he makes some achievements." It''s a different kind of incentive!


    After Han Ji went out, Yuxi asked Qu''s mother, "how about Tian Ju? If it''s necessary, turn to me! "


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "that child is not very clever. It''s safer for her to serve outside!" Mom Qu thinks that loyalty is important, but it''s not appropriate to be too honest. Or use it wisely.


    Yuxi listened to this, smiled and shook his head and said: "Han''s manager said that Tian Yang learned things very fast, and his brain was also flexible. He could draw inferences from one instance. How could Tian Ju not be very clever?"


    Mother Qu said with a smile, "the old saying goes well, dragons give birth to nine children, and nine children are different!" Among brothers and sisters, there are some who are smart and some who are not.


    Yuxi smiled and then thought of Yunqing''s impending battle. If you think much, you will inevitably murmur, "Corydalis, you say that the northern captives want to rob food and defend the city. Why do you have to take the initiative?" Three side attack? If the information is not prepared, will it not be caught blind.


    Corydalis stares up: "madam, I don''t know anything about war. I don''t know if you ask me!"


    Yuxi sighs. She doesn''t know, but she always thinks Yunqing''s idea is more stable. But most of the generals agreed to take the initiative and were not willing to be beaten passively. Yunqing was not the marshal, so he couldn''t veto the opinions of the people. And the only thing she can do now is to prepare some emergency medicine.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said, "madam, do you think Qin Zhao will also have the detailed works of northern captives? If their plans are leaked, then the general will be in danger. " Corydalis said that it was also the Tongcheng incident that was too tragic.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is not true. Only a few high-level generals in the war plan know that these generals are powerful generals. Will they do anything to betray the enemy and betray the country?"


    Corydalis thought about it and thought it was right.


    Yuxi said: "master Yang, how many more are there? Can you get two more bottles? " It has excellent hemostasis effect. On the battlefield, it''s a life-saving thing.


    She shook her head and said, "I asked Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi said that there are only three bottles in master''s hand. It''s not that easy for him to take it out. " People like master Yang who wanders in the Jianghu will keep some good things around.


    Speaking of this, corydalis said: "madam, don''t you have three bottles in your hand? It should be enough. " It took Yuxi a lot of effort to get these three vials of medicine.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    In the evening, Huo came back. Huo Changqing went directly into the backyard and said to Yuxi, "tomorrow we are going to fight. Yunqing can''t come back today."


    Yuxi''s heart jumped at this, but he soon calmed down.


    Huo Changqing nodded and saw that there was only Corydalis in the room. He took out a black lacquer sign from his sleeve and gave it to Yuxi. He said, "this is the token of the secret department. With this token, everyone in the secret department will listen to you."


    Yuxi knows that the so-called secret department refers to the person who collects intelligence, but she thinks it''s a little hot: "Uncle Huo, what do you do for me?"


    Huo Changqing said: "I wanted to give it to you for a long time, just because you are pregnant and afraid of tiring you. This time we are going to go out. You have the token in your hand. There is something to use these people. " After that, he gave Yuxi two names and their details.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "these people are carefully trained, and they can''t be used until they have to." These are all useful people. One is less dead. She''s not going to activate these people until she''s in danger.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "you can do it properly."


    Yuxi nodded her head, and then asked Corydalis to take out what she had prepared and give it to Huo Changqing. There are not many things, just two fist sized bags. Except for a bottle of medicine grinded from master Yang''s side, there are also cut ginseng slices and other more valuable herbs here. Quantity is very little, Yuxi is afraid too much is not good. "Uncle Huo, you should keep this thing well. Don''t give it to Yunqing. When you need to use it, take it out! "


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "Uncle Huo, the ginseng pieces in it were cut from the nearly 400 ginseng by the madam, but they are good things. You have to use them carefully. Don''t spoil them." It''s also Yuxi who practices good things. When she watched Yuxi cut the ginseng, her heart ached to death. Such things can be used as heirlooms.


    Yuxi listened to Corydalis''s words and quickly added, "this ginseng is only enough for three or four people, so it can''t be handed over to horui." He was afraid that he Rui would take out the film for others to use. This kind of superb ginseng is a life-saving thing in a difficult time. People are selfish. She is prepared for Yunqing and Huo Changqing, not for others.


    Huo Changqing understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words, nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will keep it." It''s also Han''s sacrifice that will bring out his treasure at the bottom of the box. How can he waste Han''s mind. In other words, Yunqing is right to marry this daughter-in-law.


    PS: now it''s double the monthly ticket. If you have a ticket, vote for June! There is an extra watch in the evening. It may be later.

 Chapter 418

    Huo Changqing didn''t stay in Yunfu for a long time. After taking things and explaining something to Xu Wu, he went back to the barracks.


    Yuxi looks at the token carved with several strange lines. It''s hard to use it because it''s gloomy. After careful observation, Yuxi put her in the box under her bed. As she told Huo Changqing, she would not use the brand until the critical moment.


    Violet looked at Yuxi''s serious face and asked, "madam, uncle Huo will give you this token, isn''t it..." The latter words are so unlucky that Corydalis doesn''t know how to say them.


    Yuxi said, "the general will come back safe and sound." When she died last life, Yunqing was still alive! So Yunqing will be OK. But Huo is not sure if something will happen to her. There are many rumors about Yunqing outside, but they don''t mention Huo Changqing. Yuxi''s guess is that Huo Changqing must have had an accident in his last life. Otherwise, Yunqing will not become so tyrannical later. She did everything she had to do. Even the precious ginseng was cut off just in case, Yuxi only hoped that Huo Changqing would return safely this time.


    "General and uncle Huo will come back safely," Corydalis nodded heavily Huo Changqing is not only the general''s powerful arm, but also the general''s respected and loved person. There must be nothing wrong with him.


    Huo Changqing brought something back to the barracks.


    Yu Cong looked at Huo Changqing and said with a smile, "I thought my wife would pack small bags and let my adoptive father bring them here!" The general didn''t go back on weekdays. His wife asked people to send clothes and food every other day. Don''t be too considerate. This time I didn''t deliver anything.


    Huo Changqing took out the things Yuxi gave him from his sleeve: "this is from the madam. There are some precious medicinal materials and some ginseng pieces that can stop bleeding in it. That ginseng is from Changbai Mountain. It has been nearly 400 years and is very precious. " There''s a word left. In fact, there are several antidotes in it. Of course, Huo didn''t understand why Yuxi put several antidotes in it, but it didn''t occupy the place, so he put them.


    After hearing this, Yu Cong exclaimed, "my darling? Four hundred years of ginseng, that''s weird. Madam, where did you get such a treasure? "


    Guo Xun''s eyes were full of admiration: "madam, I really have a heart." If you are seriously injured and have such a ginseng, you can''t be sure that you can protect your life. But such a rare treasure is not willing to be taken out by ordinary people. Madam is really willing.


    In the past half year, Yuxi has won the respect and admiration of people around Yunqing with practical actions. Not everyone is as generous as Yuxi.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "Uncle Huo, take this!" Such a good thing can''t be bought with money.


    Huo Changqing nods.


    Yunqing didn''t say anything else. He said, "call the generals from more than 1000 families." It''s a meeting. It''s going to be opened tomorrow. Many things need to be explained again.


    Yuxi didn''t fall asleep until midnight. Grandma Fu said with a smile, "if it''s not good, don''t do it." She felt that her little sister-in-law was blind, and that the child was so easy to raise.


    Fu Qingluo said: "no, I can''t give up halfway, otherwise I''m useless, I must stick to it."


    Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo gave up without holding on for two days. Because none of the children she sent were really worthy of her attention. Fuqingluo has no credit for such a mess.


    After hearing this, Yuxi shook her head helplessly and said, "she''s a master!" I don''t have the perseverance to do anything. I also want to train a group of women''s army to fight in the battlefield. I dare to think about it.


    On the sixth day of the army''s March, it began to drizzle. Yuxi looked at the drizzle from the sky and said, "it''s raining. How can I live outside?" When I came to Yucheng last year, it rained on the road. I felt so miserable.


    Mom Qu doesn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this rain is nothing to soldiers. What I fear most is that I can''t cook and the food will be damaged in the heavy rain.


    This evening, the army encamped in an stronghold, burying pots to make rice. After making the meal, Yu Cong brought it to the camp and gave it to Yunqing.


    Yunqing looked at a piece of bacon and two sausages on the top of the rice. He didn''t say anything. He took a bowl and ate it with a big mouth. After eating, he waved and said, "take it." No matter how good you are, you will be tired of eating too much. This sausage and bacon, Yunqing although not enough to eat, but always feel that the taste is not as good as the first time.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing and stares at the map. "Is there anything wrong?" he asks


    Yunqing pointed to a place and said, "this is the only way for us to go to the canyon. Uncle Huo, the terrain here is dangerous, easy to defend and hard to attack. Once we ambush here, it will be fatal to us. " Yunqing is very familiar with the geographical location of this area.


    Huo Changqing listened to this, his face sank, and said, "you mean Qin Zhao will betray us?" How could someone set up an ambush here in advance unless the march was revealed.


    Yunqing said, "I have to stop. Qin Zhao can''t kill me, maybe he will take advantage of the hands of the northern captives to get rid of me. " If we fight in the plain, Yunqing will not worry. But if the enemy takes a favorable position, they will lose a lot.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "more scouts to check." This is necessary. I''m not afraid of death. Now that I''m in the barracks, I have to be ready to die in battle. But unnecessary sacrifice can be avoided if it can be avoided. Therefore, for the safety of 20000 soldiers, we must be cautious.

 Chapter 419

    Six scouts were sent out, all of them came back safely, and said that everything was normal in front of them.


    Yunqing didn''t relax because of the reward of the scouts. Instead, he felt more and more heavy. Only the military order is like a mountain, Qin Zhao ordered to arrive at the designated place within the specified time. If there is an attack on the road, it''s enough. It''s obviously OK now, so we can''t delay it.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yunqing and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Yunqing''s talent in fighting is incomparable.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No." Yunqing thinks he may be too careful. In any case, Qin Zhao is also the grandson of Marshal Qin. After being a famous general, he should not ignore so many generals for his own interests. Although he thought so, Yunqing did not relax. He still sent a large number of scouts to spy on the military situation ahead. It was determined that there was no problem ahead. Yunqing ordered the army to move forward. Although the speed slows down, it also reaches the established position within the specified time.


    Yuxi sits on the chair to sew clothes, because she has a big stomach and is very slow. But I''m not in a hurry. Just do it slowly.


    "Ouch..." The needle poked at the finger, and a drop of blood soon gathered on the finger. Seeing the blood bead, Yuxi''s right eyelid kept jumping.


    Corydalis was frightened. She quickly helped Yuxi and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at the blood beads on Yuxi''s hand, corydalis cried out quickly: "Mom Qu, take the ointment and come here. Madam poked it."


    Qu mom quickly took the ointment and put it on Yuxi, saying, "madam, it''s OK. It''ll be OK soon." People who are new to needlework don''t poke their hands too often. But Yuxi is a person who is used to needlework and seldom pokes his hands.


    "My right eyelid has been jumping, I''m afraid that there is danger on the general''s side," said Yuxi in a low voice She is at home. There must be no danger. So something may happen to Yunqing.


    Viola and Qu''s mother both looked ugly when they heard this. However, Qu''s mother had a lot of things to do. She soon calmed down and said, "madam, the general has fought so many wars without any accidents. This time, he will surely return safely. You can''t scare yourself."


    After hearing this, corydalis quickly agreed and said, "madam, the general is sure to be OK. You can put one hundred hearts on it."


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked down and thought for a while and said, "maybe I think more." Perhaps, right eyelid jump is not Yunqing has disaster, but she has disaster. Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately stood up and said, "let Xu Wu come here."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "during this period of time, we must pay attention to the safety of the house, and we must not allow the miscellaneous personnel to enter the house."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. My subordinates promise not to let a fly in." Yunqing transferred another 60 people to come before he left. Yunqing is also worried that someone is not good for Yuxi when he leaves. In addition to the previous 40 guards, there are now more than 100 guards in Yunfu, so many people are enough to protect Yuxi.


    This day, Yuxi spent in a state of unease. And Yunqing, also on this day, experienced the first big defeat in his life. And this defeat was caused by information error. Before Qin Zhao said that the vanguard army captured by the North was only 50000. When they sent 60000 troops, they intended to fight 60000 enemies and 50000 enemies, with an advantage in numbers and favorable terrain, so that the vanguard troops captured by the North could be severely damaged.


    But unexpectedly, the vanguard troops captured by the north were not 50000 at all, but 80000, and they were obviously well prepared. Because of the 80000 captives in the north, 40000 were assigned to attack Yunqing. In the great Zhou Dynasty, compared with the northern captives, they were in a weak position in terms of combat power. Now, they are still two to one. The battle was particularly fierce.


    From the morning, it was fighting until dark, when the two sides came to an end. At this time, Yunqing was surrounded by the northern captives.


    Looking at the battlefield full of corpses, and then looking at Jiangbo''s corpse beside him, Yunqing''s eyes burst out with the light of biting people: "Qin Zhao..." In order to get rid of him, Qin Zhao took the lives of 20000 soldiers as a drama.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing took out his sword and cut it on the stone. The stone with big basin was divided into two parts.


    Huo Changqing said calmly, "Yunqing, this is not the time for grief. This debt will be asked by Qin Zhao later. Now what we should do is to break through. " If you don''t break out in the evening, you will be killed tomorrow.


    Seeing that Yunqing can''t calm down, Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, think of Hans, she is still waiting for you at home with a big stomach. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, she may not survive. Do you have the heart to let your child die without birth? "


    Yunqing''s red eyes finally returned to normal. After a while, shouted: "Guo Xun, check how many people are there?" With that, he immediately took off the dry food and gave it to Huo Changqing. Then he took two hard pancakes with stones and chewed them. I don''t know what it''s like. I only eat it to fill my stomach, so I have the strength to escape.


    After a while, Guo Xun came over and said, "general, there are more than 7600 people." Now there are more than 7000 people left, including many wounded.


    Having made a breakthrough plan, Huo Changqing said to Yunqing, "I''ll break it!" The so-called "break" is to hold back the enemy''s steps, which means that those who break will die.


    Cloud Qing wants to also don''t want to say: "No."


    Guo Xun and Yu Cong didn''t agree either. They vied with each other to stay. Finally, it was decided by lot. Guo Xun grabbed the lot left behind. Guo Xun patted Yu Cong on the shoulder and said, "protect the general and the adoptive father." I''m sure I can''t live after I''m left here, but I don''t think I can live after I break through with the general. It''s seven or eight days'' journey from here to Yucheng, which is certainly not peaceful. I only hope the general can escape back to Yucheng safely.


    Yu Cong nodded heavily and said, "I will protect the general and the adoptive father with my life."


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing broke through with 7000 people, leaving more than 3000 bodies. Yunqing jumped out of the encirclement. However, this does not mean that they are safe, because there are pursuers after them. Without Yucheng, it''s dangerous everywhere.


    In the morning, Han Ji was shocked by the news of the fire in Chuang Tzu, so he went to see Yu Xi. When I arrived outside the inner courtyard, I said to mom Qu, "I have something important to see my wife."


    Mom Qu said: "my wife read the Sutra for most of the night yesterday and didn''t sleep for long. If it''s not particularly important, I''d better go back later! "


    Yuxi''s eyelids kept jumping last night. He was uneasy about where he could sleep. He simply got up and went to the Buddhist temple to chant sutras. After most of the night, I was so tired that I went to bed. So mom Qu didn''t want to disturb Yuxi''s good sleep.


    Hanji said anxiously: "the fire broke out in Chuang Tzu yesterday, and the granary was burned. All the grain in the granary has been burned. " Fortunately, not all the food bought was put in the granary, or it would really bleed.


    Qu''s face is white. It''s not a small thing: "I''ll call madam right now." At that time, these food ladies were thinking of emergency use, but they were unexpectedly burned.


    When Yuxi heard the news, he got up immediately, dressed himself and went out without thinking of washing himself. When he saw Hanji, he asked, "are there any casualties? How are the children doing now? " There is not much grain in the granary, and you can buy it when you have nothing left. If these children have any damage, it''s a big problem.


    Han Ji, with a sad face, said: "all four people guarding the granary were killed. They were killed by arsonists. The other people in Chuang Tzu were shocked during the fight, so the children were all OK. " The house the child lived in was built in February, a little far from the granary. Moreover, these people have no time to do anything to these children. Of course, the main goal of these people is the granary. If the goal is these children, it''s really mysterious.


    Yu Xi''s hand was clenched into a fist. He snapped, "did all the arsonists catch it?"


    Han Ji nodded and said, "I''ve got them all. Tell my wife how to deal with them? Ma''am, do you think you should report to the government? "


    With a sneer, Yuxi said, "you don''t have to report to the officials. You have to punish them. If the punishment is not used, let them have a taste of being burned. " Yuxi means to burn these people to death.


    Han Ji opened his mouth and said, "madam, is this not appropriate?" In this way, Han Ji thought it was too cruel.


    Yuxi sneered: "let them know that I, Han Yuxi, am not a soft persimmon. If you dare to make my decision, I will make them pay back twice as much. " For more than ten years, she could not bear it any longer. If she could bear it any longer, she would become a ninja turtle.


    "Good!" said Hanji, with his head down


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "you go there in person to appease these children. If anyone wants to go home, let them go home. " Some of these children have parents, and most of them are orphans without parents. There is no place to send them away. So there are new problems. What should we do about the safety work in Zhuangzi.


    Han Ji said: "otherwise, let these children go back to Yucheng? Those two houses are empty. Let these children come back and live there! " Living in Yucheng, the child is a little safer.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not safe to live in Yucheng." No place in Yucheng is safe.


    The Han family said with some worry: "madam, it''s a fluke that the child has nothing to do this time. The next time may not have such good luck. If you don''t get them back, you have to make sure they''re safe. However, the hands in the cloud mansion cannot be taken away. " The safety of these children should be considered, but the safety of the wife is more important. If Madame has a long and short life, they must be buried together.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I will solve this problem. Go to Chuang Tzu and have a look first." When Han Ji turns around and is ready to leave, Yuxi says again, "tell Xu Wu, let him transfer ten people to follow you to Chuang Tzu." Who knows if the people behind the scenes want to kill the people around her.


    Han Ji heard this and said to Yuxi, "thank you very much, madam." It''s false to say that we are not afraid of death. It''s estimated that few people take pictures of this chest and say that we are not afraid of death, let alone that we die meaninglessly. With ten guards to follow, there is an extra layer of security.


    PS: today''s four o''clock, continue to ask for tickets.

 Chapter 420

    Yuxi fell into deep thought and thought for a long time. He said to Corydalis, "Corydalis, go to the Fu family and ask the eldest girl of the Fu family to come here."


    "Madam, what can Fu Qingluo do?" Corydalis asked


    Yuxi said, "if you ask her in person, I will ask for something." She''s not safe here either, so she can''t take her hands out for sure. The only way is to seek foreign aid. But is it so easy to find foreign aid.


    When Corydalis heard these four words, she opened her eyes and asked, "madam, would you ask Fu Qingluo to protect those children in the villa?"


    Yuxi said: "last time she offered to teach those children, although she had selfishness, she could also see the good side of her heart. This time, she should not refuse. " Now that these children are accepted by her, they should be responsible to the end.


    Corydalis did not retort, nodded: "OK, I''ll go now." I only hope Fu Qingluo really has this idea. Don''t let madam down.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and whispered, "I hope your father is safe."


    One hour later, Fu Qingluo followed Corydalis to Yunfu. Fu Qingluo looks at Yuxi and asks, "Corydalis says you have something to ask me?" It''s really rare. Han Yuxi asked for her too. I didn''t expect that.


    Yuxi said about the fire in the granary of Chuang Tzu: "I prepared the grain for those children. Now the grain has burned the children''s rations and become a problem." Yuxi is a prudent person. When she bought food, she had thought of such a big move, which would surely attract the attention of Xu family and others. In case there is a popular idea to burn the granary, then the children''s meals will become a problem. Food is not easy to buy when fighting. At that time, in case of emergency, most of the grain left in Zhuangzi was hidden, leaving only a small part of it to hide people''s eyes. I didn''t expect that the granary was really in trouble.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this, his face was very ugly: "who is that? How dare you burn the granary? " In Yucheng, food is life, especially in war. These people are really hateful.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m worried about the safety of these children now. I don''t know many people in Yucheng, so I want to ask you for help. "


    Fu Qingluo, without hesitation, said, "what do you want me to do for you? As long as I can do it, you can talk! "


    Yuxi said: "I can''t transfer people here, so I want to ask you to help protect the children in Chuang Tzu and buy some food. Now the food is all burnt. If so many children don''t buy it, they will starve. " Now, when she bought food, it was more expensive, saying that one price a day could not be over priced.


    Fu Qingluo listened and said, "this is OK." It''s not difficult for her. Since I can help her, I can''t refuse it.


    Yuxi handed Fu Qingluo a one thousand Liang silver note and said, "I don''t have much money on hand. Take this first and buy as much food as you can. It''s not enough. I''ll find another way. " Get rid of the 60000 Liang silver given by Qiu Shi. Yuxi doesn''t have much money on hand.


    Fu Qingluo is not affectable either. She takes the silver note and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let these children starve."


    Yuxi said gratefully, "thank you."


    Fu Qingluo waved and said, "you can ask me for help at this time. That''s to look up to me. I won''t say those polite words. I''ll go back and get something else. " The so-called take things, not only for clothes, but also for money.


    Yuxi sent Fu Qingluo to the gate and said, "those children, please." This is the drawback of shortage of manpower. When the baby is born, she should select several people to use. In case of an emergency, she does not need to ask for help.


    Back in the inner court, Yuxi went into the Buddhist hall again. Before entering, she said to Qu''s mother, "there''s nothing important. Don''t disturb me." From yesterday to today, she has been uneasy. Yuxi''s intuition is that there is something wrong with Yunqing. But now there is no exact news, she can only rely on chanting to dispel the anxiety in the bottom of her heart.


    When Hanji arrived at Chuang Tzu, he thought it would be chaotic. But after entering Zhuangzi, he found that it was totally different from what he imagined. Zhuangtou Lian Daxin is commanding people to clean up the burned warehouse. There are more than 20 and a half-year-old children in these people.


    Han Ji was not angry because even Da Xin asked the children to work, but he was very pleased. Let these children know how hard it is for their wives to support them. In this way, they will be grateful. Hanji went to the village and said, "all the food in the warehouse has been burned?" Although it is said that all the grain is not put in the granary, there are thousands of Jin of grain in it!


    Even Da Xin said with a heavy face: "the grain in the granary has been burned, so much grain has been turned into ashes. These sons of bitches are not afraid of thunder. " Even Daxin is a veteran of Yunqing barracks, and he has been injured and retired. He didn''t get married and had no children, but he had a good relationship with Hao Dazhuang, so he came here and became a leader. There is nothing worse for these veterans than burning food.


    "The families of the dead should be pacified," Hanji said


    Lian Daxin said with a wry smile, "no family, just prepare some good coffins for them." Some of the people who keep food have no family.


    Hanji''s face was also very painful, and he said, "have those arsonists confessed?" Han Ji is not stupid either. Those who can be sent by these people to do this must have a handle. How can they easily confess!


    Even the big letter shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t even say it. What can I do for you, madam? " The lady must have given orders for such a big thing. He was ashamed to say that his wife had given him such an important task, but something went wrong.


    Hanji shook his head and said, "the lady said that if there are parents, the children will send them back if they want to go. If you don''t go back, you can stay in Chuang Tzu. "


    Even Daxin is very convinced of Yuxi, and only a kind-hearted person like madam will give money to take care of these children without parents: "this will be done later. Director Han, madam, did you say that you should deal with those prisoners like this? "


    Han Ji doesn''t want to let people know that Yuxi is a ruthless man. It''s not easy to manage a good reputation, but it''s only a blink of an eye to ruin it. In order to keep Yuxi''s good reputation, Hanji said, "no, my wife will leave this matter to me. But I think, since they like fire so much, let them have a good time! "


    Even Da Xin is not stupid. If he is stupid, he can''t choose to manage Chuang Tzu. After hearing this, he said, "what do you mean by being in charge of affairs, burning fire?" See Han manager nodded, even big letter said: "fire, but also waste firewood!" Though I say so, I''ll tell you what to do.


    It wasn''t long after Hanji dealt with several prisoners, Fu Qingluo came. Seeing Han Ji, Fu Qingluo said, "your wife has left the matter of Chuang Tzu to me. You can go back."


    Han Ji looks at Fu Qingluo, nods and says, "you are welcome, Miss Fu." There are a lot of things in the mansion. He can''t get rid of them, and he''s not at ease when he''s not in the mansion. As for these children, they should not be poisoned as long as they are not suffering from public anger.


    Han Ji did not encounter any accidents on his way back, so he went back to his residence safely. Yuxi has come out of the Buddhist hall. He is talking to Qu''s mother. Seeing Han Ji, he asks, "how are things handled in Chuang Tzu?"


    Han Ji said: "even the leader of Chuang Tzu has dealt with the affairs very well. Later, Miss Fu came here and said that she took over the affairs of Chuang Tzu, and I will come back. "


    Yuxi thinks that Fu Qingluo is really rude, but it''s not the time to care about this: "I asked her for help." No matter how many Yuxi didn''t say, there are many things Hanji needs to report to her, but she doesn''t need to explain to Hanji so clearly.


    Han Ji did not continue to talk about Chuang Tzu''s business, saying, "madam, I think we should buy more food to store." Only when the grain is stored in my heart can I be stable.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too eye-catching to buy grain now. We have saved a lot of grain before, but we are not in a hurry to buy grain again. However, the grain brought in before should be well preserved and cannot be destroyed by others. As for the grain hidden in Chuang Tzu, don''t let the wind out. "


    Han Ji nodded and said, "OK."


    The next four days were calm. But Yuxi is not calm at all. He spent most of his time chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall. Even if she knew that Yunqing would come back safely at last, she could not settle down to do other things. Only when chanting sutras could she be calm.


    After being chased by the northern captives for four days, Yunqing and the more than 4000 people who ran out with him lost nearly half of them. This meeting left more than 2000 troops.


    Huo Changqing and Yunqing said, "we are three days and four days away from Yucheng, and we don''t have much dry food. If we go on like this, we can''t escape any of them." Not only are people tired, but even horses can''t stand it. Once caught up is a dead end, even if not dead must be a prisoner.


    Huo Changqing means to make people pretend to be Yunqing, and then run to Yucheng. Yunqing takes a small group of people to escape the path, so the probability of escape is also high.


    Yunqing refused even if he didn''t want to. "No, our troops are not enough. It''s more dangerous to disperse them."


    Huo Changqing listened to this and said to Yunqing after a silence: "this time we can return to Yucheng safely, we can''t be merciful to Qin Zhao any more. I believe that even if Marshal Qin is under Jiuquan, he can''t blame you. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Uncle Huo, don''t worry. This is the last time." His previous concessions were all due to the kindness of Marshal Qin. But this time Qin Zhao violated his bottom line. For the more than 10000 soldiers who died unjustly, he could no longer tolerate Qin Zhao.


    Yu Cong ran over and said, "general, the pursuers are catching up again, less than ten miles away from us." The pursuers were strong and strong, and their morale was high. They were tired of running for their lives and didn''t eat or drink enough. In this case, it''s easy to catch up.

 Chapter 421

    After Yunqing left some people dead, he took Huo Changqing and Yu Cong to continue to escape to Yucheng. This time, they lost another 600 people.


    Until it''s dark, I can''t see the road ahead. The party stops. After running for a long time, not only people can''t stand it, but also horses can''t stand it.


    Looking at the dark sky, Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, just as I said before, take advantage of the night, you take some people to leave." Yunqing is very familiar with the terrain of this generation. As long as we get rid of the pursuers, Yunqing will be OK.


    Yunqing said, "no, you can go with me." If he escapes, none of these people may survive.


    Huo Changqing said: "if I go with you, I will soon be discovered by the people of AGU. At that time, it will be really dangerous." Today, the less than two thousand people are not only exhausted, but also many with injuries, unable to escape at all.


    Yunqing still refuses.


    Huo Changqing grabs Yunqing''s shoulder and says, "you should live and get justice for the dead soldiers."


    No matter how to persuade, even Yuxi and the children can''t persuade Yunqing to carry them out. Huo Changqing finally had no choice but to knock him unconscious while Yunqing didn''t pay attention. Then he picked 16 people out and asked them to take Yunqing away at night. Before leaving, Huo Changqing said to Yu Cong, "when he wakes up, I will wait for him in Yucheng."


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "take care of yourself, father."


    Huo Changqing hands Yu Cong what Yuxi gave him: "this is what my wife gave me that day. You should be able to use it with you."


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "adoptive father, you are in a more dangerous situation. You should keep this thing!" These things are all life-saving. Where can I get them.


    Huo Changqing said with a cold face: "let you take it, where is so much nonsense."


    Yu Cong was afraid of Huo Changqing, because he was taught by Huo Changqing. He was very powerful, but he really didn''t want this thing. He thought for a moment and said, "father in law, split it into two parts!" In the end, it was divided into two parts, but the antidote pills were given to Yu Cong.


    When Yunqing woke up, it was already an hour later. Looking at Yu Cong and the sixteen followers who followed, Yunqing knew what was going on.


    Yu Cong worried that Yunqing would go back to find Huo Changqing and said: "general, now go back, you have failed to live up to your father. The adoptive father said that everyone can have something, you can''t have something. Qin Zhao''s rubbish can''t protect Yucheng. "


    Yunqing''s hand holding the sword was shaking all the time.


    Seeing this, Yu Cong said, "general, my adoptive father said that he is waiting for you in Yucheng. General, my adoptive father always speaks for himself. Since he said he would wait for you in Yucheng, he would certainly wait for you in Yucheng. Now, general, what we need to think about is how to get out. "


    Cloud Qing listened to this, just restored calm, said: "go." Yunqing with a group of people, quickly left the original place.


    Yu Cong went wrong and asked, "general, where are we going now?" This is not the way back to Yucheng at all!


    Yunqing said, "I can''t go back to Yucheng now. If AGU didn''t catch me, he would set up a checkpoint. Now, going back to Yucheng is like a self imposed trap." The best way is to find a secret place to hide, wait until the war begins, and then find a chance to return to Yucheng. You can even fish in troubled waters.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "listen to the general."


    Huo Changqing''s side, because there are too many disabled soldiers, coupled with these days has been tired of running for life, the horse can not run. So, this night, they had a midnight rest in place. Until dawn, the party continued to run.


    In less than an hour, the pursuers came. Duan Quan, who pretends to be Yunqing, said to Huo Changqing, "my adoptive father, with me, can stop them for a while. Father, you must be safe. " Duanquan was also adopted by Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing is not a man of affectation. He knows that if he doesn''t walk, he will die. If he runs, he will have a way to live. Huo Changqing patted Duan Quan on the shoulder and said, "remember, we must survive. I''ll wait for you in Yucheng."


    Duan Quan nodded, "OK." In fact, Duanquan knew that he would die this time. These northern barbarians never lived.


    Huo Changqing took more than one hundred people and soon disappeared in front of the public. Duan Quan wiped his eyes and cried out, "brothers, fight with the barbarians in the north."


    More than a thousand soldiers, including those with injuries, all cried out, "fight with the northern barbarians." Since it''s death, killing one is back to the original. Killing two is also a gain.


    This time, more than 8000 people were caught up, and all of them were elite soldiers. Eight thousand elite soldiers and more than one thousand disabled soldiers have long been doomed. But even so, none of the more than a thousand remnant soldiers surrendered and begged for mercy. They even dragged more than four hundred northern captives to join them in the journey to huangquan.


    There are scouts returning to Yucheng in front of us. So Qin Zhao knew on the fourth day after the war that the whole army of Yun Qing had been destroyed. In addition, the two armies of Kang Donglin and Xia Hong also lost more than half of their lives.


    Qin Zhao''s face was also very ugly and said, "how could this happen? How could this happen? It''s not that the Qianfeng army is only 50000, why 80000? " Yunqing and Huo Changqing really blame Qin Zhao for this. He really doesn''t know that the information is wrong.


    Mr. Xia saw this and said: "general, the vanguard army is 80000. This time, the northern captivity is definitely not only a collection of 100000 troops?" Having said that, Mr. Xia''s forehead was in a cold sweat. Today, there are only 40000 troops in Yucheng. Although Yucheng is easy to defend and hard to attack, it doesn''t mean that Yucheng can''t be broken.


    Qin Zhao soon returned to his senses and immediately ordered several generals who were staying in Yucheng to come to discuss. If we don''t do a good job this time, we will be in danger of breaking the city.


    Fu Tianlei heard that the great army lost a lot in this expedition, and the Dingbei army led by Yun Qing was completely destroyed. At present, he kicked all the tables over, pointed to Qin Zhao''s nose and scolded: "Qin Zhao, you are a despicable thing. I''m afraid that Yun Qing won your seat, and even made such despicable..."


    General Zhao stopped Fu Tianlei and said: "Tianlei, there is a priority. Now is not the time to take responsibility. Now we should discuss how to solve the current crisis. " At that time, Yunqing was opposed to the expedition, and thought that the northern captivity was fierce, and it was more secure to defend the city. But apart from Fu Tianlei''s support, all the others, including General Zhao, were on Qin Zhao''s side.


    Fu Tianlei is angry, but fortunately, he knows that it''s not the time to find Qin Zhao for accounting.


    General Zhao asked Qin Zhao, "general Qin, there are only 40000 troops left in the city. If AGU really leads 100000 troops to attack the city, we will certainly be able to withstand it in January and half, but we may not be able to hold on to it after a long time. " There is another sentence that General Zhao didn''t say. The Qianfeng army is 80000. This time, the northern captivity must not only exclude 100000 troops, but should be more. But this can''t be said. It will only scare the soldiers and the people.


    Qin Zhao said, "I have sent someone to ask Ji Xuan, governor of Shaanxi and Gansu for reinforcements." Today, there are only 40000 people in Yucheng. It''s hard to keep Yucheng without asking for help.


    Fu Tianlei sneered, but he didn''t say anything other than sneer. The most urgent thing is to keep Yucheng. All the others will wait until the northern army retreats.


    The news of the defeat in front could not be concealed at all, and it soon came out. Yu Zhi hears the news and rushes back to Yunfu to tell Yuxi about it. However, it happened that Yuxi was chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall.


    Mother Qu looked at Yu Zhi''s face and said, "what''s the matter?" Looking at Yu Zhi''s face, I also know that things are wrong.


    "I''ve just heard the news that the whole northern army will be destroyed," Yu Zhi said in a low voice The total annihilation of the army is that no one is alive to run out.


    Qu''s mother''s face changed a lot after hearing this, but soon she was calm again and said, "I can''t tell my wife about this."


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi said, "Mom, you can''t hide such a big thing!"


    The meaning of Qu''s mother is very simple: "it''s a moment to hide." It''s better to hide from the wife and the rest of the children, so I''m not afraid.


    Violet shook her head and said, "I can''t hide it. I can''t hide it all day. Madame is so familiar with me that when I go out of the Buddhist hall, I will know what happened if I don''t look right. "


    "Then you should pretend to be ill and let your wife not see you," said Qu In fact, mom Qu also knows that this is not the best solution. It''s a bad policy, but there is really no other way except to hide it.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "you can only pretend to be sick for a few days. Can''t you pretend to be sick all the time?"


    "My wife is pregnant now. If I knew that the general might die in battle, I would definitely be stimulated," said Qu. If you don''t survive, you''ll probably die two times. " After a pause, he said: "now it''s just a rumor outside, but it hasn''t been confirmed. Maybe the general will come back in two days! At that time, madam knows that it will be OK. "


    When Corydalis heard this, she nodded and said, "OK! Then I pretend to be ill. I hope the general will come back as soon as possible


    When Yuxi came out, he didn''t see the corydalis. He was puzzled and asked, "where is the Corydalis? Is something wrong? " Since Yunqing''s expedition, corydalis has been close to her, not leaving half a step. It''s not in the yard.


    Qu''s mother''s heart leaped, but she pretended to be nothing. She said with a smile, "white mother made mung bean cake, and Corydalis just brought a plate to master Yang."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I seem to be a little hungry." I have no appetite these two days, but for the sake of children, I have to eat if I have no appetite.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "I''ll go to the kitchen and install a plate for my wife." Lie to Yuxi, she''s under a lot of pressure!


    Yuxi didn''t see the clue. He said with a smile, "bring me another bowl of goat''s milk." Yuxi drinks goat''s milk on weekdays, so there is always goat''s milk in the kitchen.


    PS: I''d like to write more fighting scenes in June, which are more spectacular and tragic, but I can''t write them out. I''m sorry for the delay, but I can''t update it on time.

 Chapter 422

    Seeing master Yang, corydalis asked, "master, should I tell my wife about this Qu''s mother is kind. She knows, but she doesn''t think she should keep it from her wife. The most important thing, she thought, could not be concealed at all.


    Master Yang said after pondering for a moment: "tell her. It''s better for you to tell her than for others to tell her. I think Han wench can support it. " In fact, master Yang has no idea. After all, it''s too big.


    Corydalis cried and said, "master, madam is still full of stomach!" If she was not pregnant, she would have said it without hesitation. But this big belly, and the month is so big, in case of stimulation premature birth how to do. A corpse, two lives or something. Corydalis can''t think of it at all.


    Master Yang looked at corydalis and said, "even if you don''t say it, someone will tell girl Han about it, so it''s better for you to say it yourself."


    Corydalis''s face was tangled and her heart was struggling.


    Master Yang said, "if you can''t open your mouth, let me speak!" This villain, there is always someone to be.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "come on, let me tell you!"


    When Qu''s mother saw Corydalis come in, she was shocked and asked, "Auntie, I didn''t mean to pretend to be sick. Why did you come in again?" Fortunately, she didn''t tell her wife that Corydalis was ill, or she would doubted.


    Corydalis said, "I just told Shifu about it for a long time. Shifu said it can''t be concealed. Even if we want to hide it, those who have malice towards their wives and generals will go to the door and tell their wives about it. Otherwise, we will not tell their wives! "


    Qu''s mother was stunned for a while, and after a while said, "then wait a moment, and let Xi''s mother accompany you into the study." Yuxi is in the study at this time.


    When Xi''s mother knew about it, she was also worried. The meaning of Xi''s mother is to keep it from others, but it''s too long from the time of production. It''s not easy to keep it from others. So she didn''t object to Corydalis''s proposal.


    Yuxi sees corydalis and Xi''s mother go into the study together, puts down the book of arms in her hand, smiles and says, "how did you two come in together?"


    Corydalis didn''t say anything, but tears came first: "madam, the whole army of Dingbei army has been destroyed, general..." She couldn''t say the words "die in battle".


    Yuxi listened to this, the whole people are wooden there, the brain is also a blank.


    Xi''s mother rushed forward to hold Yuxi and said, "madam, you must be steady! Madam, for the sake of the children in your belly, you must also be stable! "


    In the sound of Xi''s mother, Yuxi returns to her mind. Holding his hands on the table, Yuxi looked at corydalis and asked, "is there any exact news that the general died in the war?" It''s impossible. Yunqing can''t die like this.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, but when the battle report came back, the whole army of Dingbei army was destroyed, and the other two armies suffered heavy losses."


    When Yuxi heard this, he took a breath. When she died in the last life, Yunqing was still alive, so Yunqing must be able to come back safely.


    Xi''s mother watched Yuxi recover her peace so quickly, and she didn''t expect that because of the excessive stimulation, she was shocked. I don''t know if Yuxi''s mental quality is too strong to support things, or if she doesn''t care about Yunqing''s husband. However, Yuxi''s next words will know that she thinks more.


    Yuxi said to corydalis and Xi''s mother, "don''t worry, general will be OK. I am sure that he will return safely. "


    Speaking of this, Yuxi''s face changed: "Yucheng has a total of 100000 troops, nearly 60000 of which have been lost. Is there only 40000 troops left that can withstand the capture of the northern army? "


    As soon as this word falls, Xi''s mother is scared to death. Corydalis is OK. Let alone the northern captives are not in the city yet. Even if they are in the city, she is not afraid: "madam, in this situation, do you think we should go to Xinping city?" She is not afraid, but she has a big stomach, so she thinks it''s safe to leave Yucheng.


    Xi''s mother looks at Yuxi and hopes that Yuxi will agree with Corydalis''s suggestion.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "no, I will not go anywhere. I will wait for the general to come back here." Although Xinping city is several days away from Yucheng, there is no barrier between Yucheng and Xinping city at all. Once the northern barbarians break through Yucheng, Xinping city is doomed. Unless she went to the provincial capital, but it was so far away. Now she has a big stomach, where can she stand the long journey. In case the child is born on the way, she suffers the second, and the child may not be able to survive.


    Corydalis also did not advise, said: "Madam where, I am where." To live together, to die together.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    Qu mother probation mother came out from inside, there was no movement in it just now, it should be nothing for madam. But Xi''s mother was pale, and felt that something should be done. Mom Qu asked, "is madam OK?" It should be OK, or Corydalis would have shouted.


    Xi''s mother shook her head and said, "Madam said that the general will be OK and will come back safely." Xi''s mother told Qu''s mother that she didn''t capture the northern army, because it was useless. If the lady doesn''t go, none of the people they serve will. Tell mom Qu, it''s just one more person who is afraid.


    Qu said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good." The lady''s mental endurance is beyond her imagination.


    Pomegranate came over and said to Qu''s mother, "Mom, Hong Tongzhi''s wife is out to see her. She said she came to see her."


    There was a flash of disgust in Qu''s mother''s eyes, but she went into her study and told Yuxi about it. Since the lady already knows this matter, it is up to her to decide whether to see or not.


    When Yuxi heard Hong Tongzhi''s wife Xu''s coming to visit her, she said with a sneer, "I know that after the total annihilation of the Dingbei army, I was too scared to see guests." If she knew that Dingbei army was completely annihilated and was indifferent, she would surely be said to be cold-blooded and merciless. Therefore, it would be more appropriate to refuse to see guests in the name of viviparous Qi.


    Corydalis was not very happy. She cursed herself well. In case it came true, she could not cry. Corydalis said: "or to put it another way? It''s unlucky to say that! "


    Yuxi said, "there are not so many taboos. It''s the best excuse." Looking for other excuses may not only fail to achieve good results, but may also lead to criticism.


    Corydalis is a bit fidgety: "how can''t a day live safely!" If Yunqing had an accident, she would not have been as calm as she is now. Without her husband, it''s not easy for a woman to live in this world. Corydalis is thinking about it. It''s better to go back to the capital when Yuxi has a baby. At least there are princes in the capital, who are not afraid to be bullied.


    Yuxi went out, looked at the blue sky outside, and said, "it won''t be long before we have a peaceful life." With this incident, I believe that Yunqing will not tolerate Qin Zhao any more. At that time, she will not have to do anything.


    Xu Gu, the wife of Hong Tongzhi, hears Yuxi''s viviparity and leaves after a few dry words. She didn''t go home either, but went directly to the Qin mansion and told the Xu family about it.


    Xu heard a sneer and said, "good for good, bad for evil. That day, it hurt Xu and me, and the retribution came."


    Xu Gu, madam Hong, is not deeply touched by Yuxi''s viviparity. Now she is worried about another thing: "sister, there are only 40000 soldiers left in Yucheng. Can such a person hold Yucheng?" Not only does Xu Gu feel uneasy, but Hong Tong''s heart is not stable.


    Xu''s heart also has no bottom, but did not reveal, a face easily said: "Yucheng is easy to defend and difficult to attack, it will be OK."


    Xu Gu said: "elder sister, I think it''s better to plan early. If you can, it''s too dangerous to take my niece and niece away from Yucheng to xinpingcheng! " If Xu left, it would be inconspicuous for her to leave.


    Xu was moved. It''s dangerous in Yucheng, but xinpingcheng is not a safe place. If you want to go, you''d better go to the provincial capital. But she would not say to Xu Gu, "what did you say? Forty thousand troops are enough to hold Yucheng. Moreover, your brother-in-law is still in Yucheng. How can I leave him behind? "


    Xu Gu didn''t see Xu''s difference. He thought that she was really reluctant to leave, so he didn''t say more. But in her heart, she planned to go back and clean up. Tomorrow, she would take her children out of Yucheng.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi, who was calm and didn''t worry at all. She was very worried: "madam, if you have anything, please tell me! Don''t hold it in your heart. "


    Yuxi put down the needle and thread, smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. I said that the general will be OK. He will come back safely."


    Corydalis''s eyes were red, and she said, "madam, do you want to cry? Just don''t laugh. When you smile, I''m scared. " Watching Yuxi smile, she wants to cry. Ma''am, it must be too sad. That''s why it''s so abnormal.


    Yuxi said helplessly, "I''m ok. Don''t think about it."


    When Corydalis heard this, she said, "I''ve asked the doctor. Let the doctor have a look."


    Yuxi looked at Corydalis like an idiot, and said, "the doctor will finish the pulse for me, and then he will spread the news that I''m safe and sound, so it''s not exposed."


    Only then did Corydalis find out that she had done another stupid thing. Well, if she did such a stupid thing, they would stop her, but now it''s not necessarily.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t believe it, you can let Xi''s mother come and have a look. You don''t believe me. You should believe Xi Ma, right


    No matter what Yuxi said, corydalis was not at ease. At night, corydalis and Yuxi said, "madam, I''ll sleep with you."


    Yuxicai was not used to sleeping with others, saying, "you can''t rest assured that you stay at night to watch the night."


    Corydalis said quickly, "OK, I''ll watch the night with my mother Xi." With Xi''s mother, if there is any problem, I won''t panic.


    PS: Fourth, good night.

 Chapter 423

    A group of Shangda people fled to the gate of Yucheng with Huo Changqing, who was unconscious. It was already midnight. However, the city wall has always been guarded by people. There is no shortage of people in the city.


    "I''m Shangda from the northern army. Open the gate and I''ll go in," Shangda cried to the wall Not only Huo Changqing is unconscious, but all of them are injured. If it hadn''t been for one breath, I would have been lying down. This battle is a real one.


    After a half cry, there was no response on the wall. Shangda is angry: "I asked you to open the door, didn''t you hear?" Seeing that there was no sound, Shangda was so angry that he wanted to kill people: "are all of them deaf or dead?"


    Not many, finally someone said, "how do we know that you are not the details of the northern captivity?" The surname of the speaker is Deng. He is a general manager. His mother is a collateral of the Xu family. With this relationship, he didn''t like the Dingbei army.


    When Shangda heard this, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "you fucking open your dog''s eyes to see if we are the details of the northern captivity?" Seeing that there was no voice above, Shangda cried out: "Damn it, these people are all hurt, and Lord Huo Changqing is unconscious now. If you delay Lord Huo''s treatment, there is a long way and a short way. Can you live when you see it? "


    Although Huo Changqing has not confirmed his official position in the army, his reputation in Yucheng is still very loud. In addition to being Yunqing''s master, the dozens of adoptive children he received were all like wolves.


    Although there will be stars, the city wall is seven or eight meters high, and we can''t see the specific situation below. Luo Qian''s general worry is not unreasonable. No one else can object.


    At this time, an old soldier named Qian, who was called old man Qian, stood up and looked at Mr. Deng Qianzong and said, "Mr. Qianzong, if it is really a person who decides the northern army, we can''t die without help. If you are not at ease, put me down with the rope and let me check. If they were the works of the captives of the north, they would not have concealed them from my eyes. " In fact, old man Qian is not very old, only in his early forties. However, in the barracks, only a few of them are still intact at 40.


    Luo Qian said with a bad face, "you go to see it? What can you see? " Luo Qian always doesn''t want to let people go down to investigate. It''s better for Huo Changqing to die in the city, but he can''t say what he thinks in his heart, otherwise he will commit public anger.


    Old man Qian said: "I have seen Huo Changqing. He often follows general Yun. If Huo Changqing is really in it, the people below must not be the details of the northern captivity. If there is no Huo Changqing, it must be the detailed work of the northern captivity. " In fact, old man Qian believes that the following people are not careful, but he has seen that Luo qian does not want to let people in, so he can only use this method.


    When it comes to this, if you still don''t promise, you will bear a reputation of being hopeless. In the barracks, it''s the worst thing to hate if you don''t save the treacherous. So, Luo qian can only promise: "since you want to go down, then go down!"


    Tied the rope, old man Qian slowly slid down the wall with a torch. And when he fell to the ground, and lifted up his torch, he saw twenty men covered in blood. Four of them were lying on horseback, unconscious. It''s just like this that we know that these people will live to the present, and that''s their destiny.


    "Old money head toward the waist board straightens up the Shang Da to say:" Huo Changqing Huo adult where


    Shangda is not unknowable either. Moreover, in the barracks, he has a special respect for the veterans like old Qian tou. Shangda takes old money head to see Huo Changqing lying on horseback. Old man Qian raised the torch and looked at it. In fact, he could not see Huo Changqing''s face clearly at this time. His face was covered with blood and his body was covered with blood.


    Old Qian looked at Huo Changqing and asked, "what''s in his mouth? Why don''t you pull it out? " If you swallow something in your mouth like this, you will die.


    Shangda shook his head and said, "Lord Huo has ginseng in his mouth. If it wasn''t for this film, Mr. Huo wouldn''t have survived. "


    Huo Changqing is still alive, thanks to Yuxi''s excellent hemostatic effect. Two things are missing. Huo Changqing is dead in the city.


    Seeing this, old man Qian cried out to him, "commander Qian, they are the Dingbei army. They are all wounded. Master Qianzong, open the gate quickly! "


    The gate opened quickly, and the hearts of the people who entered the gate finally fell. It''s not safe without entering Yucheng.


    Luo Qianzong also came down from the wall at this time and said, "I will send you back to the barracks." Injured, it is natural to go back to the barracks as soon as possible to find a military doctor.


    Shangda shook his head and said, "let''s send Lord Huo to Yunfu first." Shangda is also a man with some thoughts. Lord Huo is seriously injured. In this case, if you send people to the military camp, you can''t save Lord Huo just because of the situation of the military doctor and the military camp. It''s better to send it to Yunfu. However, he heard that Lord Huo said that the ginseng he used was given by his wife, so he was sent to the military camp and not sent back to Yunfu. At least there''s hope of being saved in returning to Yunfu.


    Yuxi felt very shallow these two days. Even though she told Yunqing that she would be OK, she was still worried, so her spirit was not good these two days. This meeting just narrowed his eyes and heard a rush of footsteps. In the middle of the night, a little sound will be loud, not to mention the heavy footsteps.


    Corydalis responds faster than Yuxi. She goes to Yuxi and helps her up. Now that the children are eight months old, it''s not convenient for Yuxi to get up.


    Yu Xi said to Qu''s mother, "go and have a look." Yuxi hopes that Yunqing is back, so she can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Qu''s mother went out for a while, and soon came back. She said to Yuxi, "madam, Xu Wu said that Lord Huo has been sent back. Now he is in the front yard." She was shocked when she heard the news!


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that Huo Changqing was seriously injured: "let Xu Wu in." At this time, I don''t care about the rules that it''s not suitable for me to meet foreign men in the middle of the night.


    Looking at Xu Wu with a worried face, Yuxi knows that it''s not only serious but also simple. He is estimated to be in danger of life: "how is uncle Huo now?"


    "Madam, my adoptive father is unconscious now. I have sent for a doctor to come here," Xu Wu said sadly But Huo Changqing''s appearance is really bottomless in Xu Wu''s heart. Such a serious injury can survive until now without losing breath. It''s totally by hanging a breath with ginseng.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Xu Wu quickly stopped Yuxi and said, "madam, you can''t go." The adoptive father''s body is covered with blood, so there is not a piece of good meat. My wife will be frightened when she sees him.


    Yuxi said, "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. If Huo Shu can return to Yunfu alive, I can''t let him have an accident. " No one can change what Yuxi decided.


    Before going out, he said to Corydalis, "go to the house and take the ginseng. It may be useful later." If you can save Huo Changqing''s life with this ginseng, it''s worth it.


    Xu Wu actually wants to order more ginseng. See Yuxi didn''t wait for her to speak, take the initiative to hurt, the heart is both grateful and moved.


    To the front yard, looking at the whole body is blood can not see the appearance of Huo Changqing lying unconscious on the bed, Yuxi''s tears came down.


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "don''t be sad, madam. Uncle Huo will be OK."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "the level of doctors in Yucheng is not good. They may not be able to cure such a serious injury. " Speaking of this, Yuxi called to Corydalis, "go and invite master Yang." And master Yang is well-informed, and can configure such strange drugs. Maybe there is a way.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said anxiously, "madam, master Yang can''t do medicine. Can he use it?" He has been with master Yang for so long, and he knows the details of master Yang. I haven''t heard that master Yang is skilled in medicine.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know if master Yang has any medical skills, but I can''t believe the doctor in Yucheng." Yuxi will ask Corydalis to go to master Yang. Because master Yang can make a medicine with great effect, he wants to bet on it.


    Master Yang is not a meddler. His duty is to protect Yuxi''s safety. He doesn''t care about anything else. But now Corydalis comes to invite him, that''s another thing. I put on my clothes and followed corydalis. Seeing the appearance of Huo Changqing, master Yang asked, "did you give the ginseng to him?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when I was on the expedition, I cut a small part for them to take, just in case."


    Master Yang said, "no wonder! Such a serious injury, even if there is my medicine to stop the blood can not live to now? But it''s not the same with your soon to be refined ginseng. "


    Yu Xi said anxiously, "master Yang, please help Uncle Huo. As long as you can save uncle Huo, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it, I will promise you. "


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "it''s not impossible." Master Yang knows that Yuxi has many precious and rare herbs in his hand. Otherwise, he is helpless.


    Yuxi even gave up the ginseng for nearly four hundred years. What else could he give up. Then he said, "what do you need? Make a list. I''ll get it right away." Even if you don''t have one in your mansion, ask for something.


    It''s important to save people. Master Yang doesn''t have too much nonsense. He immediately writes down what he needs. Then he said to Yuxi, "just get things ready and send them to me. You don''t want to come here any more." In fact, master Yang also loves Yuxi. Fortunately, the girl is able to support her life. She fell down long ago when she was replaced by another woman.


    Yuxi also knows that he can''t help, and it''s more chaos to stay here. He says to master Yang, "I remember this kindness with ruiyong."


    Master Yang said, "go out quickly. This is not the place where you have been for a long time." A room of bloody smell, where pregnant women can stay.


    Yuxi didn''t stay much either. He took the list and went back to the pharmacy in the inner hospital. The pharmacy has a complete range of herbs. All the things master Yang wants can be found in the pharmacy, so he doesn''t need to ask for help at all. Of course, Yuxi is really bleeding this time, because master Yang''s list not only requires many precious and rare herbs, but also requires a lot of quantity.


    After finding all the herbs, Yuxi wiped a handful of sweat beads on his forehead and said to Corydalis, "hurry up and send the medicine." She has done everything she can. The rest depends on master Yang.

 Chapter 424

    Mom Qu looked at the exhausted Yuxi and said, "madam, since you are tired, go to have a rest!" I''m usually tired when I''m tired. I can bring it back after a rest. But it''s still a big belly. It''s not good for children in case of overwork.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "have everyone else settled down?"


    "Ma''am, these people will be settled by the Han steward," said Qu. Don''t you feel at ease about Han''s affairs? You should have a good rest now. " These days, she was worried about Yuxi''s stomachache and premature delivery.


    Yuxi also knew the importance and nodded at this saying: "then I will go back to rest." She really can''t hold on.


    When Corydalis sent the medicine to the front yard, Xu Wu''s doctor came. The doctor did not dare to start after seeing the appearance of Huo Changqing. How can he be saved!


    Xu Wu can only put hope on master Yang. Master Yang is not upset. After all, he did not seriously study medicine. What he can do is a family tradition.


    Han Ji is helpless when he sees Xu Wu asking the doctor to go back. How sad is that? I asked the doctor to see several other seriously wounded people. As for the minor injuries, others in the mansion help to clean the wounds and then apply the medicine. Fortunately, there are many medicines prepared in the mansion, which are used at this time.


    Yuxi didn''t sleep well. He woke up at dawn. After waking up, Yuxi asked Qu''s mother, "how is uncle Huo? Did you wake up? "


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "No. Ma''am, you''d better eat breakfast again! "Mom Qu is worried that after Yuxi has seen people in the past, she will have no appetite to eat breakfast again.


    Corydalis also said: "madam, the breakfast is ready, and it won''t take long. Besides, you have to eat if you don''t have children!"


    At this point, Yuxi is very cooperative. Even if she has no appetite, she will be full: "let them bring up the breakfast!"


    After breakfast, Yuxi went to the front yard with a big stomach. Entering the room, looking at Huo Changqing wrapped in white cloth, Yuxi asked, "is that it?"


    Xu Wu said, "master Yang cleaned the wound for his adoptive father yesterday, and then all the wounds were covered with medicine." Because there are so many injured places on Huo Changqing''s body, it finally becomes like this.


    "What did master Yang say?" Yuxi asked


    "Master Yang said," if my adoptive father wakes up in three days, he will live. " If you can''t wake up, you will leave forever.


    Looking at Huo Changqing, who is still in a coma on the bed, Yu Xi said, "I believe he won''t let go of Yunqing and yours, and will wake up soon." Yunqing''s illness is not complete yet. Huo Changqing is gone. Yuxi can''t imagine what Yunqing will become. So, in the last life, Yunqing was said to be a murderer. It''s really not groundless.


    Xu Wu nodded: "I also believe that the adoptive father will wake up soon."


    Yuxi said: "the kitchen is boiling ginseng soup. When it''s ready, it will be served to him, and then it will be fed to him." If you don''t eat or drink all the time, you won''t be able to support yourself.


    Xu Wu was embarrassed and said, "madam, is the adoptive father in a coma now, and he can''t drink it?" It can''t be forced!


    Yuxi said, "if you can''t drink it, pour it. It''s better to find a tube and let the ginseng soup flow down the tube. You may wake up faster after eating. " It''s not wasteful to use a tube to fill the patient''s body, though it''s a little painful. Her ginseng is a little less, and she is really reluctant to waste.


    Xu Wu didn''t think Yuxi was cruel either. He used the unusual method in the unusual period. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do what my wife said later."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "let Yan Yiyi take care of Uncle Huo!" Xu Wu is a big man. He is very careless, not careful.


    Xu Wu hesitates. He doesn''t trust Yan Yiyi very much. Now the life of the adoptive father is in the line. If Yan Yiyi has any evil thoughts to harm him, then ten Yan Yiyi will not be able to compensate.


    Yuxi saw where there was no understanding, said: "then let pomegranate take care of Uncle Huo!" Pomegranate has been waiting for her for a while. She is a careful servant girl. Of course, the most important thing is that pomegranate is absolutely reliable.


    There is no doubt about Xu Wu''s meeting. There must be no problem with the people around his wife. Xu Wu doesn''t trust Yan Yiyi. It''s not what Yan Yiyi did, but her sensitive identity.


    Yuxi learned pharmacology. Although he had little practical experience, he had rich theoretical knowledge and explained many matters to be paid attention to with pomegranate. Xu Wu, who is standing by, has a big head. How can you remember so many things!


    After explaining pomegranate, Yuxi went to the bed and said to Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, you must wake up early. If you have a chance that Yunqing will go mad, you must wake up even for Yunqing!" Speaking of Yunqing who doesn''t know where he is now, Yuxi''s tears come again. More and more tears have been shed recently, which is out of control.


    Master Yang came in from the outside and saw Yuxi crying. He said with a black face, "didn''t he tell you not to come here? Why don''t you listen? "


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "I''m not sure."


    Master Yang said, "you have done all the things that should be done or not. The rest depends on Huo Changqing''s own." Huo Changqing can survive with this life. If the king of hell wants to accept people, no one can.


    With that, master Yang said to Corydalis, "help her back quickly. This is not the place she should come to."


    Yu Xi knows master Yang is for his own good, choked: "master Yang, thank you so much this time." If it wasn''t for master Yang, Huo Changqing would really die.


    Master Yang was impatient to listen to these words and said, "let''s go. Don''t chirp here. It hurts your head!" He prefers to see Yuxi''s smart and capable appearance, such a delicate and pitiful one. He is not used to it.


    After waiting for Yuxi to go out, master Yang said to Xuwu, "wait for Yunqing to come back and tell Yunqing that if he will fail Han wench in the future, God can''t see it." People''s men have to shelter their women from the wind and rain. Yunqing is better. Don''t say to protect her. I don''t know where she is? Not only to let his wife worry about fear, but also to the wife with a big stomach. Fortunately, Han wench is tough, otherwise she would have died two times.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, my general won''t let his wife down." The general of his family is most affectionate and righteous. He will never fail his wife. He has confidence in this.


    Yuxi went back to the backyard, drank two mouthfuls of water, and then said to Qu''s mother, "go and let the man who led yesterday come in. I have something to ask him."


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, let them deal with these matters! Madam, you''d better have a good baby! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now I don''t know what is black on both eyes, and I''m not stable in my heart. I can be more comfortable knowing the causes and consequences." Huo Changqing returns to Yunqing like this, but she doesn''t know where she is. How can she feel at ease.


    Qu''s mother can''t resist Yuxi. She can only go out and call people.


    Shangda came to see Yuxi half an hour later. I can''t help it. I haven''t bathed for most of the month. There is a strong smell of blood on my clothes. To see Yuxi, I had to wash my clothes for a while. I washed them casually and changed my clean clothes for nearly half an hour.


    To see Yuxi, Shangda did a big gift: "I thank my wife on behalf of all my brothers." More than 20 of them, seriously or slightly injured, are all well cared for. Not only to find a doctor to treat them, but also to take out the best medicine for them. In addition, there was a big night meal. Therefore, Sunda is very grateful for such comprehensive care.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "these are what I should do. You don''t have to be so polite. What I want to know now is why the 20, 000 Dingbei army will be wiped out? "


    When Shangda heard Yuxi''s problem, his eyes flashed with resentment: "after our army was against the northern army, the general found out that it was wrong. The vanguard troops captured by the north were not 50000 at all, but 80000. And the general of the Qianfeng army is AGU, who brought 40000 troops to attack 20000 of us. "


    Yuxi listened to this and said, "that''s not right. Your general is not a man who doesn''t know how to change. He knows that AGU took 40000 people to fight 20000 of him, and it''s impossible not to retreat." If we retreat, we will not lose the whole army.


    When Shangda heard this, he looked sad and indignant: "madam, the general ordered to retreat as soon as he saw the situation was wrong. But when we retreated, we found that there were also northern captives behind us. We set up the northern army and were surrounded by the northern captives. "


    Yuxi''s hand shakes, and she grabs the armrest of the chair. What she was most worried about was that it happened. It was a strange thing that the plan of operations and the route of March were all leaked and the whole army was not destroyed.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, corydalis hurriedly said, "madam, can''t you forget what Xi''s mother said? If you have too much mood swings, your baby may be born prematurely. " This seven lives eight does not live, madam now exactly is eight months. Once the baby is born prematurely, it is likely to die.


    Yuxi put his hand on his stomach and said a few words in a low voice. Let alone Shangda, who is far away, even the Corydalis standing beside her doesn''t know what she is reading.


    Shangda was also in a sweat. He was too angry just now, but he forgot that his wife was pregnant! If Madame has an accident, it''s really a game of death to blame.


    After a while, Yuxi calmed down and asked Shangda, "when was the last time you saw the general?" Seeing Shangda''s hesitation, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, I''m ok." There can be no worse news than just now.


    "The last time I saw the general was three days ago," Chanda said The night Yunqing left, they didn''t know, but the next morning when they saw Duan Quan, they knew. Only when no one complains that the general is alive, can he avenge his dead brother.


    Yu Xi''s hand tightly held the sleeve and said, "please tell me what you know in detail."


    Shangda told Yuxi about what he knew in detail and said: "madam, the general is very familiar with the terrain in that area. It will be OK. If not, Lord Huo would not let the general go. "


    "Yu Xi listened to nod to say:" well, I also believe general will be OK At that time, Yunqing team was indeed safer.

 Chapter 425

    After Xu Wu left, Viola asked Yuxi, "madam, it must be Qin Zhao who divulged the battle plan and the route map. Damn Qin Zhao, he is not afraid of thunder."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it won''t be Qin Zhao. Qin Zhao won''t be so stupid." Qin Zhao could not do such a thing if he wanted to kill Yunqing. Not to mention that once it is found out that Yucheng has no place for him anymore, it is said that there are only 40000 troops left in Yucheng now, which is very dangerous for the 100000 troops captured in the north. Once Yucheng is not guaranteed, his head will not die and will have to be peeled. Yuxi alone believes that Qin Zhao will not do this.


    Violet frowned and said, "it''s not Qin Zhao. Who will it be?" She didn''t want to believe Qin Zhao either. If it was Qin Zhao, Yucheng might not be able to protect it. By that time, tens of thousands of people in Yucheng would be destroyed.


    Yuxi did not answer Corydalis''s question, but went into the study. Write down the names of all the generals who know the battle plan and the route of the March. There are only a few who have access to such secrets. As long as we use the exclusion method to exclude one by one, it''s actually a good inference. Qin Zhao and Yun Qing are excluded, Fu Tianlei and Zhao general are excluded, and the rest are Qin Zhao''s three subordinates. Geng Jichen stayed in Yucheng. The march of the three armies should not be so clear. Xia Hong and Kang Donglin are left.


    As far as Yuxi''s news is concerned, Xia Hong is lecherous and partial. Kang Donglin''s temper is irascible. Thinking of this, Yuxi''s pen circles xiahong''s name. It''s impossible to be angry or lose reason to disclose military information. But the lecherous xiahong is not the same. When a man is in bed, he can''t hide the secret.


    After Corydalis finished watching it, she looked at Yuxi and asked, "does madam mean Xia Hong divulge the military information? But I heard that Yu Zhi said that Xia Hong fought bravely and killed many barbarians How can such a person divulge military information.


    Yu Xi put the pen in his hand on the pen holder and said lightly: "it should not be the military information that he deliberately revealed. If I had guessed well, the problem would have been the Luo''s daughter who was awarded by the crown prince. " Beauty plan, this plan is no use.


    But Corydalis shook her head and said, "Prince is the future emperor. How could he let people around him do such a thing?" Corydalis thinks there is something wrong with Yuxi''s inference.


    Yu Xi said without expression: "who told you that the people the prince gave must be those who made the prince listen?"


    The whole Corydalis was stunned: "Madam means..." After a pause, corydalis swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Song family..."


    Yuxi didn''t shake his head, which showed that Corydalis was right.


    When Corydalis heard this, she scolded: "they are not afraid to go down to the eighteenth level of hell? So many people, so many lives! "


    Yuxi stood at the window, looked out at the blue sky, and said softly, "Song family, it''s not the first time to do such a thing." She knew that the Song family had been trying to kill Yunqing, but she didn''t expect that the Song family would do the same again. Tongcheng has more than 100000 enemy souls of soldiers and civilians. Now, in addition to the ghost of tens of thousands of soldiers in Yucheng, the people of the Song family are not enough to pay back their sins.


    Corydalis wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "go and call Xu Wu." Huo Changqing can''t use Xu Wu.


    Seeing Xu Wu, Yuxi told him his guess and said, "this matter must be known to Qin Zhao as soon as possible."


    Xu Wu heard that someone leaked the military information, which led to the total annihilation of the Dingbei army. At present, he wished he could not kill: "madam, I''m going to arrest that Luo Shi now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we shouldn''t go ahead in this matter. First let Qin Zhao know about it, and then let General Zhao and Fu Tianlei know about it. Remember, they can''t let Qin Zhao know that we disclosed the news. "


    "Why shouldn''t we go ahead?" Xu Wu asked Dingbei army is the biggest victim. It''s their own revenge.


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "Qin Zhao is the prince''s man, and the Song family is also the prince''s man. Let''s not go in and mix in. What''s more, the current situation of Yunfu cannot attract the attention of outsiders, or it will be dangerous. " Yunqing doesn''t know his life and death now. These people won''t pay attention to them any more. After all, if there is no man in a mansion, women''s ability is limited. Not to mention that she has a big stomach now, she can''t do anything.


    Xu Wu makes a hard time.


    Yuxi''s voice was very cold, and he said, "don''t worry, the debt you owe will always be paid back with interest. But this is not the time. "


    Xu Wu looked a little slower and said, "don''t worry, madam. I know the weight." If you let people know that the news is coming from their cloud mansion, then madam will be in danger. The whole army of Dingbei has been annihilated. This is a fact that can''t be changed. Therefore, we can''t take the wife in any more.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s back, Yuxi said softly, "I don''t know where Yunqing is now." She believes that Yunqing will be OK, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t worry. Yuxi now only hopes Yunqing can come back earlier and accept less crime.


    The news first came to Mr. Xia''s ear. When Mr. Xia knew about it, he was shocked and uncertain. He immediately told Qin Zhao about it.


    Qin Zhao listened and asked, "Sir, Luo is the prince''s man. Do you think the prince will collude with the northern prisoners It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Mr. Xia said, "general, it''s true that Roche is the one who is awarded by the crown prince, but she may not listen to the order of the crown prince."


    Qin Zhao heard the implication and said, "what does Mr. Xia mean?"


    Mr. Xia said straightly and white: "the Song family has always wanted to kill general Yun, but they didn''t find a chance. This time, it''s not impossible to solve general Yun with the help of the northern captives. But whether it is true or not will be known as long as Roche is arrested and interrogated. "


    Qin Zhao thought for a moment and asked, "how sure is your husband?"


    Mr. Xia said, "seventy percent." This is a relatively safe estimate. According to Mr. Xia''s inference, nine out of ten, the problem lies with Xia Hong.


    In order not to frighten the snake, Qin Zhao means to let Xu family come out and invite Xia Hong''s wife to be a guest at home and take Luo family by the way.


    Mr. Xia said: "general, the wife of that Xia Hong is extremely disgusted with Luo''s family. In ordinary days, Mrs. Xia is extremely harsh to that Luo''s family. If you let lady Xia bring her here now, and if Roche did it, there must be some doubt. " It will be the same time.


    Qin Zhao understood Mr. Xia''s meaning: "what does Mr. Xia mean is to arrest people directly? But if you catch it wrong, you can''t explain it to Xia Hong. "


    Mr. Xia thought that Qin Zhao''s question was a little funny: "if general Xia came back to question us, we would say that Luo''s work is meticulous." Although Xia Hong has the same surname as him, Mr. Xia is one of ten thousand Xia Hong who can''t look good.


    Qin Zhao nodded his head.


    The next morning, the first thing Yuxi did was ask Huo Changqing if he woke up. Qu mother shook her head and said, "Lord Huo didn''t wake up."


    In the morning, Yuxi had no appetite at all. But if you don''t have an appetite, you have to eat. Otherwise, the child won''t be able to bear it.


    After breakfast, Yuxi went to see Huo Changqing. When entering the house, I saw pomegranate wipe Yunqing''s mouth with wet pad.


    Pomegranate saw that it was Yuxi, stood up and saluted, then explained: "I saw that Lord Huo''s lips were too dry, so I used a wet pad to wipe him."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you did a good job." However, looking back at Huo Changqing, who was still wrapped tightly and quietly in bed, Yuxi''s eyes were red again.


    "Let''s go out, madam," said corydalis Shifu scolded her yesterday, but she couldn''t stop her from bringing her wife here!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "help me to sit down. I''ll talk to Uncle Huo." It''s been a day. The longer it''s delayed, the more dangerous it is.


    Corydalis did not dare to go against Yuxi''s wishes and moved a chair beside the bed. She did not dare to go away. She stood by and waited. Once something happened, she could immediately carry her wife back to the backyard. Mother Bai is worried that in case of an accident, everything that should be prepared is ready.


    Yu Xi sat on the chair and said to the comatose Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, the situation of Yunqing is no clearer than you. This time, the whole army of Dingbei army was destroyed, and the brothers who grew up with him were almost damaged. It''s a big blow to Yunqing. If you have three strengths and two weaknesses, Yunqing''s disease will definitely increase, and it will be difficult to cure in the future. Uncle Huo, you grew up with Yunqing. Can you bear to see him become a madman who can''t control himself in the future? "


    After a pause, Yuxi continued: "Uncle Huo, if Yunqing can''t control himself, I don''t know what to do in the future?"? It doesn''t matter to me, but what if he doesn''t hurt the child seriously? My heart aches with every stroke of this thought. " At first, he said those words just to stimulate Huo Changqing, but when he said them, Yuxi really began to worry. After all, this time it''s a big blow to Yunqing. Huo Changqing is gone. Maybe what she said just now will come true. Once Yunqing can''t control herself, she will really hurt her and her children.


    Corydalis''s eyes widened. She wanted to know what ailed Yunqing? It can be so horrible, it can hurt the wife and children. However, corydalis knew that this was not the time to ask this question.


    Pomegranate stood on one side, keeping his head down, not daring to look up. As for what Yuxi said, she should not have heard. Yu Guang glances at the bed and suddenly finds Huo Changqing''s hand. Pomegranate thought she was dazzled. She wiped her eyes. She saw Huo Changqing''s hand move again. She was so excited that she didn''t care to go on and close it. She called to Yuxi, "madam, madam, Huo''s hand is in use."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and saw that Huo Changqing''s hand was really moving. He was very happy: "Uncle Huo, uncle Huo......" But no matter what she called, Huo didn''t respond.


    PS: third watch. It''s really not easy for the author to write a book. Please support the original. Thank you.

 Chapter 426

    Yuxi saw that he called several times, but Huo Changqing still didn''t wake up. Looking down for a moment, he said to Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, if Yunqing can''t control himself and hurt my child, I can''t live with him. Although it''s a decree that marriage can''t be separated, I can bring my children back to the capital. " See Huo Changqing''s hand start to move there again, Yuxi know what just said is useful.


    Further efforts, Yuxi continued: "I love him, but for the sake of children, I can''t help it. Uncle Huo, if I don''t go back to the capital with my child, uncle Huo, you will be gone, and Yunqing will be alone. If so, Yunqing''s condition will become more and more serious. At that time, he will really hurt the people around him. "


    I don''t know if it''s the reason of pregnancy. It was just to stimulate Huo Changqing, but he said that Yuxi had surrounded himself again. No, I''m crying.


    I don''t know how to persuade corydalis. Because she''s not sure now, Yuxi is doing a play or crying.


    Huo Changqing tries to open his eyes. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yuxi sitting beside the bed crying sadly. Huo Changqing wants to talk, but his throat is so sore that he can''t say a word.


    Corydalis gently pushed Yu Xi, who was crying sadly, and said, "madam, uncle Huo is awake."


    Yuxi just fell into the words he said, and didn''t realize Huo Changqing woke up. Got Corydalis to remind, looked at Huo Changqing to open his eyes, was looking at her, at present broke into tears for smile, said: "Huo uncle, you wake up."


    Seeing that Huo Changqing wanted to talk but couldn''t say it, Yuxi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, uncle Huo, I won''t take my children back to the capital. I just want you to wake up early, so I''m talking nonsense. " Even if Yunqing becomes seriously ill, she will not give up. These words are just to stimulate Huo Changqing. She knows that Huo Changqing is raising Yunqing as his son. This is the parents, where to sacrifice their children suffering. So, under this stimulation, Huo Changqing really woke up.


    Huo Changqing places his head slightly. Yuxi can do this. It''s precious. Moreover, he knew that he would not survive without Yuxi.


    Before Yuxi said anything, Xu Wu rushed in from outside. Seeing that Huo Changqing really woke up, he knelt down in front of the bed, grabbed the quilt and cried, "you wake up, you wake up..." So big a man, crying like a child.


    Yuxi, supported by Corydalis, called pomegranate and said, "go and ask Master yang to come here." Master Yang''s medicine is really effective. He woke up in one day.


    Master Yang came over and took a look at Huo Changqing. He said to Yuxi, "since you wake up, you won''t be in danger. But the body loss is too serious, need to recuperate well It is said that Huo Changqing can''t go around the ghost gate. Fortunately, he finally pulled people back from the hall of the king of hell.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "since that''s the case, go to see a doctor." Although Yuxi is good at conditioning his body, he should let the doctor have a look at Huo Changqing before that. Have a specific understanding of Huo Changqing''s physical condition, recuperate, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Master Yang said at the sight: "you can do the doctor''s work by yourself. But if you want him to get better faster, I''ll change his medicine tomorrow. " From head to foot, there are many herbs needed. Yuxi has used most of them before. If it''s going to be changed again, it''s going to be chaoyuxi.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "then change it again! What''s missing? Write a list for me. If I don''t have enough here, I''ll go out and buy it. " I''ve done so much in front of me, which is not bad. You can spend money to buy the medicine when it''s gone. If Huo Changqing has something to do, he will lose a lot.


    The doctor came quickly, and after diagnosing Huo Changqing''s pulse, he said a lot of professional terms. He used to say so many things that no one could understand. As a result, Yuxi not only understood, but also asked him many questions.


    In this case, the doctor also played a twelve point spirit, not only answered all kinds of questions of Yuxi conscientiously, but also gave many good suggestions. Then I left a prescription and went back with the medicine box on my back.


    Yuxi hands the prescription to Xu Wu and says, "go get it!" Huo Changqing is injured too much. This medicine is also indispensable.


    Xu Wu sees that Huo Changqing is not in danger. He is willing to cooperate with the doctor and his heart is in his stomach. At present, Yuxi is able to deal with business as well. He goes back to the backyard and selects herbs for Huo Changqing''s herbal diet. Corydalis asked, "madam, do you think Yunqing is ill? What disease is he suffering from? " She didn''t know anything about such a big thing in advance. It was really a breach of duty.


    Yuxi hands a meal, then the complexion quickly recovered as usual, said: "you don''t need to know this." More people know, more people look at Yunqing with different eyes. This is not what Yuxi would like to see, because it is not good for Yunqing''s condition.


    Corydalis eyes, said: "what''s that madam said? Last time your shoulder was red and swollen, did he hurt you uncontrollably Yunqing is too dangerous. She must find a way to stop this situation.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "don''t tell anyone about it. I have a sense." Seeing the unwilling look on Corydalis''s face, Yuxi said sternly, "Corydalis, don''t tell others about this, do you hear me?"


    Corydalis''s eyes were red, and she said, "madam, Yunqing will hurt you! It will even hurt children in the future. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "what nonsense? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and Yunqing isn''t crazy. How can he hurt children. What I said just now is to stimulate uncle Huo. You are serious. "


    But he hurt you before


    Yuxi said, "don''t you remember that I used to send Yuzhi to take medicine meals every day? That is to recuperate his body. It''s almost as good as it is now. Don''t worry, it won''t happen again. "


    Corydalis had to believe that.


    Yuxi didn''t have so much time to gossip with corydalis and said, "you don''t know who I am? Will I make fun of myself and the child''s life? It''s all blind worry. " Huo Changqing is OK. Yunqing will be OK.


    Corydalis knew that he couldn''t understand Yuxi: "madam, let''s discuss this matter after the general comes back!" It''s no use saying anything now. The Lord is not here. As for Yunqing, it''s probably gone. Viola didn''t think about it at all. Madame is so confident. She also believes that Yunqing must be alive.


    In the afternoon, Xu Wu came in from outside and told Yuxi the news he had inquired about: "madam, Qin Zhao caught a lot of people today."


    Yuxi asked, "what about the Luo family?"


    Xu Wu heard Yuxi mention Luoshi, and then remembered what Yuxi said to him before. He said with admiration, "Luoshi fell down in the morning and hit his head on the stone. It''s gone." This method of death is absurd, but there is a dispute between his ex-wife and concubines. People who don''t know about his internal affairs will only think that Xia Hong''s wife poisoned Luo''s beloved concubine in his absence.


    After listening, Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "when can xiahong and kangdonglin return to Yucheng?" It''s been several days. These two people haven''t come back. It''s too slow.


    Xu Wu said unnaturally, "Kang Donglin came back at noon, bringing back more than 8000 people. Xia Hong hasn''t come back yet, but I guess he can go back to the city tomorrow at the latest."


    Yuxi calculated the time, and there was sorrow on his face: "the northern army should have arrived in these two days." It''s been a bloody battle to keep Yucheng.


    Xu Wu, with a fierce face, said, "madam, why don''t you take them to Xinping city with you! It''s safer there. " In the absence of Yunqing, he had no confidence in Qin Zhao, and was worried that Yucheng would not be able to defend him. Once the city is broken, madam will be in danger.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not going anywhere. I''m here waiting for Yunqing to come back." It''s a long way to go, but it''s not worth it until now.


    Xu Wu was a little worried and said, "Madam..."


    Yuxi waved and said, "needless to say, I will not leave Yucheng. If the city is really broken, it''s my life and my children''s life. " Up to now, there is no point in leaving the city.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he knew that he could not persuade Yuxi.


    At this time, Qin Zhao crumpled the paper in his hand. This military information leak really had something to do with the Song family, but Xu family also participated in it. Qin Zhao is too close to Xu''s family. Xu''s family helped him do many things before. Xu family grabbed his handle, and now he can''t fight with Xu family at all. That is to say, this time, he not only can''t pierce it, but also has to finish it. Otherwise, Xu''s dog jumped the wall and cried out what he had done, and he was finished.


    Mr. Xia has been waiting for Qin Zhao until midnight. So many people were arrested for interrogation, but Qin Zhao didn''t ask him to discuss the matter after the interrogation. If only did not call him to also calculate, Qin Zhao to him not to trust to have the guard he also knew. But Qin Zhao didn''t call any other staff, which was unusual.


    Mr. Xia is not stupid. On the contrary, he is sharp. Qin Zhao found that there was no movement on the way. Nine out of ten, it was this matter that involved him. Qin Zhao himself did not participate in it, but only Xu family could make him have some scruples. The Xu family is 100% involved in this matter, so Qin Zhao dare not look it up. Marshal Qin didn''t want Qin Zhao to marry Xu at the beginning. He was worried that Qin Zhao and Xu''s family would be too close, and Xu''s family would be his drag in the future. Thinking of this, Mr. Xia sighed and said softly, "marshal, what you are most worried about is finally happening." In the past two years, he has said what should be said and advised what should be advised. Unfortunately, it is useless. Qin Zhao can''t be saved now. And he should make his own way. The scholar died for his confidant, but Qin Zhao was not worthy to let him die for him.

 Chapter 427

    It''s sunny and sunny.


    "I want to go to the garden for a walk," said Yuchen to mother GUI It''s time to go out for a walk and relax when I''m in the house all day.


    When I went to the garden, I saw a blue lake from afar. There were weeping willows on the Bank of the lake. Green ribbons were dancing in the early morning breeze, reflecting the rippling green water and the peach blossom on the bank. The scenery was picturesque.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, Yuchen was tired. There was a plum Pavilion right next to him. The reason why it''s called Mei Ting is that it''s very delicate and has a plum shaped plane. Yuchen said, "go and have a seat over there!"


    When the servant girl beside heard this, she first went to the pavilion and spread the thick sable mat on the cold stone stool. When Yuchen sat down, mother GUI asked, "Niang, do you want some cakes?" The food box carried by the servant girl behind is filled with hot cakes.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no need." She''s not hungry. What kind of cake does she have.


    A servant girl standing beside mother GUI suddenly gave a cry, then pointed to the other side of the lake and said, "Niang, is there anyone in the lake?"


    Follow the direction that servant girl points, jade Chen lifts an eye to look, discover lake that swing a boat. Jade Chen frowns and says: "how can someone go down the lake?" Such a big thing, she, the master mother, didn''t even know.


    "Listen to mother GUI said:" I go to see what is going on


    After mother GUI left, Yuchen also stood up and looked at the boat floating towards her side. When I was near, I could see clearly. The boat was surrounded by light light gauze, which was very exquisite. Before Yu Chen could speak, there was a pleasant sound in the boat.


    "Madam, this is beauty Li in the boat," said Shiqin Beauty Li is one of the two beauties given to the king by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. She is proficient in music and is very popular with the king. Besides beauty Li, there is also a beauty Wang.


    Yuchen did not speak. He continued to sit on the chair and looked at the peach blossom in the distance. However, he did not know where he had gone.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s sad and unhappy appearance, Shi Qin was not sure about his mind, and did not dare to interrupt him, so he stood beside him.


    After a while, mother GUI came back and said to Yuchen, "Niang, the Lord told people to make this boat for beauty Li. It was launched today." It happened to be met by Yuchen.


    Jade Chen Oh, lightly said: "go back!" Yu Chen didn''t respond to Jing Wang''s Secret attempt to make a canoe for Li Mei without telling her.


    Not far away, I saw song ling''er coming here with his servant girl. Jade Chen eyebrows pick pick pick pick, face color does not have what change however.


    Song ling''er took a look at Yuchen''s stomach, and his eyes flashed with jealousy. That kind of jealous look seems to destroy everything: "the princess has so much leisure today, she also comes to the garden to enjoy flowers?" Song ling''er has been jumping up and down in the past two years. He has been disgusted by King Jing for doing so many things. So, since the birth was gone, I haven''t been pregnant in the past two years.


    Jade Chen light smile, said: "stay in the room for a long time, to the garden to see the flowers and appreciate the scenery, is also good." Song ling''er''s eyes are fond of people. How can Yu Chen not see them. However, song ling''er, who is surrounded by more than ten servant girls, doesn''t have the ability to hurt her.


    Song ling''er was just about to speak when a silver bell like sound came from the middle of the lake. His face changed and he said, "don''t the princess know that beauty Li is boating?"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go into the water because I have a big stomach," said Yu Chen with a smile. "Otherwise, it''s a great pleasure to go boating in such a good weather and play two more songs." In front of song ling''er, Yuchen didn''t fall down.


    Song ling''er looked at Yu Chen and suddenly asked, "princess, I have a question in my heart. Do you love your cousin? " Song ling''er has always called Jing Wang as her cousin, but she and Jing Wang are really her own cousins. It''s not wrong to call them that.


    Jade Chen hears love, a corner of the mouth draws, on the face smile says: "the Lord is my husband, I naturally adore him." However, Yuchen has to admit that song ling''er really loves and respects the king. In order to respect the king, she is afraid that she can even spare her life. Unfortunately, it''s just song ling''er''s love. Jing Wang doesn''t like her at all.


    Song ling''er laughed and said, "Han Yuchen, why open your eyes and tell lies. You don''t love your cousin at all. You don''t have a cousin in your heart. Otherwise, you won''t watch him dote on beauty Li and beauty Wang and be indifferent. "


    Jade Chen look unchanged, said: "Song side princess if the body is not comfortable, please Taiyi into the house to see a doctor, not here crazy talk."


    Song ling''er laughed: "the world says you are perfect. In my eyes, you are the most hypocritical person. If your cousin is not the prince or the Lord, you will not marry him at all. Han Yuchen, I''m really a cousin


    When Yu Chen saw this, he didn''t want to talk to song ling''er again. He said to mother GUI, "Song''s side concubine is very ill. If you take the right card, ask the doctor to show her. Let''s go back Before she had finished speaking, there came a person she knew better than before.


    Song ling''er saw King Jing and said, "cousin, I have long said that this woman doesn''t love you at all. What he loves is your position and your power, but you don''t believe it. Cousin, if she really loves you, she can''t watch you kiss me with other women, let alone allow other women to have your children. Cousin, she doesn''t have you in her heart at all. Otherwise, she won''t be indifferent, let alone so calm. " In general, beauty Li and beauty Wang are in and out of the same place. But beauty Wang is pregnant, so now she has no baby in the yard.


    Mother GUI looked at Song ling''er, who was a little crazy, and thought she was crazy. It''s not crazy to say such a thing in public.


    Yu Chen did not quarrel with song ling''er at all. She just looked at the king and asked, "when did the Lord come back?" Song ling''er is not afraid of losing her face when she says such things in public.


    King Jing is also waiting for Yuchen''s answer, but Yuchen avoids it. It is undeniable that he is disappointed: "he just came back." Even the king himself didn''t realize it. When he said this, his voice was a little cold.


    Yuchen is not stupid again. He can''t see that he doesn''t like the king. When he puts his hand on his waist, he says, "Lord, I''m tired. I''ll go back first."


    King Jing looked at Yuchen''s stomach, and his unhappiness vanished. Yuchen is his wife, the woman he loves, and the mother-in-law of his children. He wants to spend his life with him. Can he doubt her. "I''ll go back with you," Jing Dynasty said softly


    Jade Chen looks up at King Jing, showing a bright smile: "OK." The bright smile made the flowers shy to hide.


    Looking at the expressionless jade Chen just now, he immediately smiles because of his words. If jade Chen doesn''t have him in mind, it''s absolutely impossible. King Jing was very comfortable. He went to support Yuchen and said, "OK, let''s go back."


    As soon as king Jing came over, all the servant girls and women around him stepped back.


    The husband and wife are so sweet that song ling''er''s blood rushes into the brain. No, she must expose this hypocritical woman. She can''t let her cousin be cheated by this woman again. Thinking of this, she rushed forward regardless, holding the king''s arm. As a result of this momentum, King Jing stepped back two steps. Yuchen, who was supported by him, naturally took him back. Yu Chen can''t prevent it. He stands still and falls back.


    The servant girls around Yu Chen are well-trained. A servant girl standing behind sees this and immediately rushes forward to help Yu Chen. But she was not strong enough to hold people and fell back.


    Mother GUI''s face was white with fear. She rushed to Yu Chen and asked, "how are you, mother?" Who would have thought that song ling''er was really mad, and still mad in front of the prince.


    Jade Chen one face cries painfully: "abdomen, my abdomen still aches......" It''s not a fake, it''s a real pain in the stomach.


    King Jing saw this and cried out: "call Taiyi, call Taiyi..."


    After a flurry, Yuchen was sent back to the yard. When she arrived in the yard, mother GUI saw the blood under Yuchen''s body. She was so shocked that she cried out: "call wenpo, call wenpo." It''s vital. It''s going to be premature.


    That night, the South Korean government got the news that Yuchen was in trouble. Qiushi doesn''t like Han Jingyan any more, but it''s the heart of Bodhisattva. Hearing this news, he can''t help asking: "I remember that the birth of Yuchen was only eight months before and after Yuxi. How could it be born?" The expected date of production is clearly at the end of May.


    Ye shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment, mom. Let me go and have a look first." No way. There is no master mother in room three. You can''t let Yurong go to the palace! Yurong is not married yet. Where is it suitable. Therefore, only her sister-in-law and patriarchal wife came to have a look.


    Qiushi also did not stop, said: "then hurry to the past, maybe you can help!" Although she doesn''t deal with Han Jingyan, she still hopes that Yuchen will be safe with her mother and son this time.


    Ye''s answer, took the servant girl to the king''s mansion.


    Qiushi sighed and said, "Yuxi will be born in two months. My heart has always been mentioned." If she knew Yuxi''s situation now, she would not be able to eat and sleep again.


    "Madam, the four girls are blessed. They are sure to give birth safely. Don''t worry about it," said Li


    Qiu said: "Yuxi has no elder''s advice, can you not worry? This woman gives birth to a child, that is to pass the gate of hell. If she is a little careless, she will be folded here. " I don''t know how many of them died. Otherwise, Yuchen and Yuxi''s mother didn''t.

 Chapter 428

    After a day and a night, the baby has not been born. Jade Chen already some support not to live, almost fainted.


    Steady old woman hard scalp walked out, asked King: "king, protect big still protect small?" It''s time for a crisis. Only one can be guaranteed.


    King Jing clenched his fist tightly and said, "Lord Bao." The child can''t be reborn, but he can''t lose Yuchen.


    With respect to the king''s words, steady woman also knows. After a lot of time, wenpo came out of the room and said, "prince, princess is OK."


    King Jing wriggled his lips for a moment, and asked after half a sound, "son..." Later, he could not ask, because he himself gave up the child''s life.


    After hearing this, wenpo knelt on the ground, her head almost lowered to the ground: "forgive me, my son didn''t keep it." Although just now King Jing has agreed to protect the University, no one is sure that King Jing will annoy them.


    When King Jing heard this, he felt that all his strength had been evacuated. If it wasn''t for him, the child would be OK, and Yuchen would be OK.


    Seeing that Yuchen was not in danger of death, ye returned to the government. When I returned to the Duke''s residence, I combed and washed first, and then I went to see the Qiu family and told him about the situation of the prince''s residence.


    Qiushi heard Jingwang say that Baoda didn''t fluctuate too much. He just asked, "how can we give birth prematurely?" Yuchen is in good health, plus this is the second child, it is impossible to give birth prematurely unless it is an accident.


    Ye said: "I don''t know the details. It seems that it was the concubine song''s side who ran into it. The princess was scared, and she gave birth prematurely. " Ye thinks it''s a pity, but a boy!


    After hearing this, Qiu couldn''t help cursing and said, "no one in the Song family is good." The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty is a poisonous woman, and the linger of Song Dynasty is also a poisonous woman.


    Ye did not dare to agree with this.


    Qiu Shi waved and said, "you''ve been tired all day. Go back and have a good rest! If you want to come to the king''s residence, you can do it if you can! "


    When ye left, Qiu said, "it''s really a sin." A good child, so no, not what is the creation of sin.


    "It''s good that the princess is still young, and she can regenerate after she''s cured," said Li Although it''s a pity, Yuchen has a dragon and Phoenix fetus, and its position is very stable.


    Qiu said, "fortunately, there are not so many messy things in Yuxi''s side." Although Yunqing has many shortcomings, she is most satisfied with one thing: Yunqing didn''t take advantage of Yuxi''s pregnancy to take a concubine. Yuxi is alone in the mansion, and there are not so many messy things.


    Yuchen slept all night and woke up the next morning. After waking up, he touched his stomach and found that it was flat. Looking at mother GUI, he asked, "what about the baby? Where is my child? "


    Mother GUI choked, "don''t be sad, ma''am. There will be children." All of a sudden, they didn''t expect song ling''er to go crazy.


    Jade Chen tightly grasps brocade quilt, that brocade quilt all wrinkles up not to become the appearance.


    Mother GUI was also very sad. It was a formed boy. When the child was born, his position as a master was as solid as a rock. But now the child is gone. Seeing jade Chen''s tears falling, mother GUI quickly said, "Niang, you can''t cry. Crying in the moon can easily hurt your eyes."


    The pain of losing a son is like gouging out the heart. The tears can''t stop at all. There is no spirit to think so much.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s grief, Shi Qin also cried. Asked mother GUI chokingly and said, "mother, what can I do now? My mother ''s body is so weak now. If I grieve like this, I'' m afraid she can ''t stand it. " Once the body has been dragged down, there will be no more.


    Mother GUI thought for a while and said, "go and bring your highness and the little princess." Now, only two children can move the princess.


    Seeing a pair of children, Yuchen finally stops crying and recovers his sense. Dried the tears, jade Chen asked: "does the child have a good burial?"


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "the Lord has already told me to bury." A child who dies early cannot be buried thick enough.


    Yuchen orders mother GUI to ask the eminent monk of Huangqi temple to do extra work for the children. In addition, he burns more things. After ordering, Yuchen finally asks the culprit: "how is songling''er now?"


    Mother GUI said, "it''s locked up by the Lord. Niang Niang, this time Wang Ye can''t spare her Even the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty could not protect song ling''er from murdering the Royal heirs.


    Yu Chen looks at the children who are having a good time together and says nothing. But mother GUI knew that the princess would not let song ling''er go.


    King Jing made a plea to abolish song ling''er''s side concubine position. However, the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty disagreed. The imperial concubines of Song Dynasty meant that it was a pity to punish them, but the position of the side concubines of song ling''er could not be abolished.


    After listening to these words, King Jing''s heart was cold. At this juncture, his mother and concubine were still defending song ling''er. King Jing knew that he could not persuade the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, and did not refute. However, after returning to the mansion, he asked people to tie up song ling''er and send him to the meditation nunnery. Jingxin nunnery is famous for its harshness in the capital, because all the women sent in have made mistakes. And the people who are sent to the meditation nunnery will not come back in nine out of ten.


    When Yu Chen heard that mother GUI said this, she said lightly, "tell the master of Jingxin nunnery to take good care of Princess song." Now that he has entered the meditation temple, let song ling''er enjoy his life in it.


    "I''ll go now," mother GUI nodded It''s also good for the princess to have a vent.


    When the imperial concubine song knew about it, song ling''er had been sent to the meditation temple. The son grew up, wings are hard, and no longer listen to her words. The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty was so angry that she said, "it''s said that I forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law. My two sons really forgot their mother when I married my daughter-in-law." Since the eldest brother became a prince, his words to her have been both positive and negative. Now the youngest son is the same. He thought he was going to make it, but he didn''t expect his two sons to leave him.


    After hearing this, the close mother of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty cried bitterly in her heart, and did not know what happened to the imperial concubine? Now the temper is getting hotter and hotter, and there is no room for disobedience. In this way, I don''t know what will happen in the future!


    The prince looked at his sad brother, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "it''s happened, so don''t think about it." He lost his first son, but his younger brother lost his second son. Their brother is really a brother in need.


    King Jing said with a gloomy face: "elder brother, this was not the case before. Why does she, now, look like this? "


    Before the prince answered the king''s words, Chen Yu walked in quickly and said, "Your Highness, Du Wen has come back. Now he is waiting outside for his Highness''s call."


    When the prince heard this, he quickly said, "let Du Wen come in." I thought it would take a few days, but I didn''t expect Du Wen to return to the capital so soon.


    Respect for the king, but also play up the spirit. Business matters, private matters aside.


    When Du Wen saw the prince, he said what he had seen and heard in Yucheng and what he had heard.


    After hearing this, the prince asked Du Wen, "what kind of person do you think Yunqing is?" He has never seen Yunqing. His understanding of Yunqing is limited to those rumors and Qin Zhao''s. Qin Zhao doesn''t deal with Yunqing, so he can''t believe everything.


    Du Wenshu thought for a moment and said, "defiant and defiant, but there are generals." This evaluation is more pertinent.


    The prince nodded his head slightly, almost as he thought: "what do you think of Yunqing''s wife, Han Shi?"


    In Du''s heart, he wondered how to ask a woman. But there was no time for him to think about it, and he said, "I met him when I gave the holy edict, and I saw that she was a very gentle woman." No matter how many, he will not be able to evaluate.


    The prince was puzzled and asked, "is that all?"


    Knowing that the prince would not ask these questions for no reason, Du Wen said, "it''s Qin Zhao who told me about the Han family and said that she worked with great skill. I also went to inquire about it before I knew that Han and Mrs. Qin had a feud with Xu''s family, so I didn''t think it was credible. "


    The prince immediately asked, "feud? What''s your revenge? "


    Du Wen said a series of things triggered by Yu Xi''s handing over the top one: "this is obviously the fault of Mrs Qin and Xu family." Speaking of this, Du Wen looked at the king and said, "Lord, someone went to assassinate Mrs. Yun with the brand of the king''s mansion and pretended to be a person of the king''s mansion, but he was found out by the guards of the cloud mansion." It is not clear to Du that King Jing sent letters alone.


    When King Jing heard this, his face changed. It seems that, in all likelihood, the person he sent to deliver the letter was poisoned by others.


    The prince looked at Du Wen and said, "did Han''s school in Yucheng win a high reputation?"


    "Du Wen shook his head and said," he has a good reputation, but not a high reputation. Hans just said that he would help them through the difficulties and send them back by the end of February. But speaking of it, this Han''s mind is ingenious. " With that, he said something about the school.


    After saying that, Du Wen said: "Han Shi is not a schemer. The lower officials have only met her once. They don''t understand her. It''s not easy to judge her. But there is no doubt that Hans is a very intelligent woman If he was not a wise man, he could not run the Qingming school well.


    After hearing this, King Jing was interested in the name of the school and asked, "why is the school called Qingming?" When I hear Qingming, I think of Qingming Festival. It''s strange to take such a name.


    "The name of Qingming school is taken by Han family, which means that the world is peaceful in Qingming," Du said Du Wen did not know that Yunqing''s word was Qingming, so he used this reputation.


    The king nodded his head and said, "this is a good moral."


    After hearing this, the prince asked, "what else did Han do?" From these things alone, we can''t judge that Han is a schemer. On the contrary, these things show that Han is a caring person who worries about the country and the people.


    Du Wen shook his head and said, "there is nothing else. Han married Yunqing less than two months before she became pregnant, and then she has been having a baby in the mansion. She seldom goes out. "


    The prince listened, and put down Yuxi''s business.


    PS: keep asking for tickets, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 429

    It''s gray. It''s going to rain.


    Xu Wu hurriedly ran in and said, "madam, the northern army has arrived at the bottom of the city." It''s time to come, finally.


    Yuxi looked up at the sky and said, "later than I thought." According to Yuxi''s speculation, the northern army should have arrived two days ago, but I don''t know why.


    Xu Wu, with an ER, asked, "what does this mean, madam?"


    Yuxi shakes her head. She just guesses and has no basis. She says, "it''s only based on the itinerary. By the way, how many people have come to attack this time? "


    Xu Wu, with a heavy face, said: "the northern captives claimed that they had 150000 troops. It''s not clear how much. Madam, it must be a fierce battle. Madam, listen to my advice. Would you like to leave Yucheng and go to xinpingcheng? "


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Wu, smiles, and says, "Xu family wanted to send someone to kill me before. Do you think I''m still alive when I go to xinpingcheng? And once the city is broken, do you think Xinping city can survive? " Yucheng and xinpingcheng are all flat with no barrier. Once the city is broken, the northern captives will be able to drive straight in, and the new Pingcheng will not be guaranteed.


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi''s big stomach, and looks very confused: "madam, why don''t you find a secret place to avoid it! Madam, the commander-in-chief of the northern captivity is AGU, who is sukhbaalu''s brother. " Xu Wu didn''t say anything else.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "how can you defend this city if you haven''t fought in the war? Don''t think about what you don''t have. Go out and find out. As soon as there is a situation, report to me immediately. "


    When Xu Wu turned around, Yuxi suddenly stopped him again and said, "Yucheng is easy to defend and hard to attack. Even if there are 100000 troops captured in the north, we only have 40000 people, but it''s certainly a problem to defend for more than half a month. But if there are detailed orders in Yucheng, it will be different. "


    Xu Wu was stunned and asked, "Madam means to catch all the details?"


    Yuxi said, "the most important thing is to protect the military grain. At this time, there is no need to be afraid of being exposed. We will give Fu Tianlei the list of detailed works we know and let him do it. " Once the Army food is burned, let alone half a month, it will not last for five days. Therefore, the urgent task is to eliminate the detailed works in Yucheng.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now." The reason why Huo Changqing didn''t do these detailed works is that he wanted to fish big fish with long lines. It''s just that this is a very special time, and security is the top priority.


    Xu Wu personally sent the list to Fu Tianlei, and Xu Wu said: "general Fu, if these details are not cleaned up, there will be endless troubles.". In addition, the military grain must be guarded by heavy troops. Once there is a problem, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Xu Wu is not stupid, he told Fu Tianlei that it was Huo Changqing''s meaning, and did not say that it was Yuxi''s idea.


    Fu Tianlei takes over the list given by Xu Wu, nods and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let any of these people go." Fu Tianlei didn''t report to Qin Zhao either, so he directly led people to catch these details. When he got back, he began to use punishment. Two of them didn''t carry it and confessed.


    Fu Tianlei arrested all the people who confessed in detail and continued to use the punishment. At this time, it is better to catch by mistake than to let go. Digging carrots and pits, I really dug out a lot of detailed works hidden in Yucheng and the army, among which detailed works also bought two officers who were not inferior in Qin''s army.


    Fu Tianlei made such a big noise that Qin Zhao could not have not known. But he also knew that Fu Tianlei was right in doing so, and adopted the unusual method in the unusual period. To this end, he suppressed all those objections. The most urgent task is to protect Yucheng. Nothing else is important.


    When it was dark, the northern captives stopped attacking.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi what he had heard and said, "madam, we have nearly 3000 people killed and injured here today." This number is very large. But there was no way. The northern captives attacked fiercely, as if they did not want to die.


    Yuxi asked in silence, "how many people were killed and wounded in the northern captivity?"


    Xu Wu said: "the death and injury of the northern captivity is at least double that of us. But according to the number of casualties, we will not be able to withstand it in ten days. "


    Yuxi had no way to deal with the war.


    No one expected that the northern captives would send troops to attack in the middle of the night. Fortunately, we have been on guard for a long time and found it in time. Otherwise, we will have to cause irreparable consequences.


    When Yuxi got the news the next morning, he was also in a sweat: "these northern captives are so eager to break through Yucheng, it seems that their food and grass are insufficient." As long as they break through Yucheng, they can get food.


    Xu Wu thought that Yuxi''s inference was very reasonable: "I''ll tell general Fu about it!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t tell Fu Tianlei that they are not stupid. How can they not think of this? It''s just useless to know. It will take at least half a month for reinforcements to arrive. Before the reinforcements arrive, we must guard Yucheng. "


    Xu Wu looks worried: "we may not be able to defend such a fierce attack for half a month." This time, the northern captives wanted to break through Yucheng at any cost. They couldn''t afford such a force.


    Yuxi said calmly, "if you can''t stand it, you should guard it, or you will repeat the mistakes of Yucheng."


    After Xu Wu went out, corydalis asked Yuxi, "madam, is there any way for these northern captives to retreat?"


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "what can I do? This is war, and nothing else? " If it''s anything else, she can think of a way. Now that they are all fighting in the city, what ideas can she have. Now we rely on the soldiers of the border city.


    Corydalis was a little worried and said, "madam, what should I do? Can''t we just sit here and wait for the northern army to kill us? " What''s the difference between sitting and waiting for death.


    Yuxi held his waist, looked out of the way, and said, "I have no way, but I believe Yunqing will have a way."


    "I hope," Corydalis said dryly


    At this time, Yunqing and Yucong shrink into a dense forest. It''s been hidden in the mountains for a long time. For fear of being found leading to the pursuit of soldiers, a group of people dare not go hunting in the daytime, but can only touch the hunting prey at night.


    Yu Cong peeled a rabbit and gave half of it to Yunqing. Then he said, "general, look at that formation. There are no less than 100000 people in the northern army this time?" The enemy must be avenged for the total annihilation of the Dingbei army.


    Yunqing bites hard and chews a piece of rabbit meat. If ordinary people saw him like this, they would be shocked to pass out: "it is imperative for AGU to break the city this time. This time in Yucheng, there must be a bloody battle. "


    Yu Cong was worried and said, "my Lord, can Qin Zhao defend Yucheng?" Once the city is broken, there is no point for them to stay outside.


    Yun Qing didn''t give a positive answer, saying: "if Qin Zhao is a waste, he should be able to keep it for ten days. As long as we get this way, Yucheng will be saved. " It will take at least half a month for reinforcements to arrive, so they are not reliable. Now I only hope that his plan can be carried out smoothly. In this way, it will be difficult for the northern captives not to retreat.


    At this time, a guard named Yuan Ying behind said, "general, what if Qin Zhao escapes from the city?" His wife and children are all in Yucheng! In case Qin Zhao leaves the city and runs away, his wife and son''s little coco will die.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Qin Zhao will not abandon the city and run away." Once you leave the city and run away, you will not only bear the curse, but also have to copy your family and exterminate the clan after the war. Qin Zhao is the son of the Qin family. It''s impossible not to know the consequences of leaving the city. Therefore, Yunqing is sure that Qin Zhao will not abandon the city.


    As Yunqing expected, Qin Zhao didn''t give up the idea of running away from the city. He was determined to survive more with Yucheng. However, he asked Xu to take his children away.


    In two days, more than 5000 people were killed. Qin Zhao''s confidence in holding Yucheng began to waver. This day, he took the time to go home and said to Xu, "once the city is broken, Xinping city is not safe, so you go directly to the provincial capital." There are many barriers between Xinping city and the provincial capital. It is not so easy for the northern captives to fight to the provincial capital. What''s more, the northern army spent so much energy to attack Yucheng for food. As long as they get enough food, they will return it.


    Xu had already cleaned up the delicate things, but without Qin Zhao''s words, she did not dare to leave. Now Qin Zhao let her go. Xu took a sigh of relief and said, "general, come with us!" According to the deadly method of northern captivity, the city will be broken in ten days. It''s a dead end for her husband to stay in Yucheng. One day, her husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. She doesn''t want to see her husband die like this.


    Qin Zhao shook his head and said, "I am the general of Yucheng. The city is where people are, and the city is dead." Once he abandoned the city and fled, he would not only die, but also his wife and children could not escape. If you die in battle, you will not have any merit at least, but you will not involve your wife and children.


    Holding Qin Zhao in his arms, Xu said in tears, "husband, you must live well, and there must be nothing wrong..."


    Qin Zhao was also sour in his heart. Touching Xu''s head, he said softly, "if I really died in the war, you should bring up huai''er and jiao''er well." He really liked Xu at that time. Otherwise, he would not insist on marrying Xu if Marshal Qin didn''t agree with him. In the first two years of marriage, they had a good relationship. But later, there were more and more things mixed between husband and wife. He often angered Xu family because of the affairs of Xu family, resulting in more and more coldness between husband and wife. But no matter how cold, Xu is also the mother of his children.


    Xu nodded repeatedly and said, "no, my husband, you must be OK." Seeing Qin Zhao looking at her, Xu finally nodded: "you can rest assured that no matter what the situation, I will bring huai''er and jiao''er up to adulthood and teach them to become talents."


    Under the cover of the night, Xu family took a pair of children, several boxes of gold and silver were thin and soft, and they were escorted out of Yucheng by more than ten guards.

 Chapter 430

    Xu left Yucheng overnight, which may be a relatively secret thing for ordinary people, but for people of such status as Yuxi, it will soon be known.


    Hearing the news, Yuxi frowned and said, "who else left the city?" That''s not a good sign.


    Xu Wu said: "most of the generals'' wives and children are not in Yucheng, and a small part of them have left in succession these days. There is not much left. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "have the Fu family and the Zhao family left?" I am familiar with these two families.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "grandma Fu left Yucheng with her two daughters the day before yesterday. Mrs. Zhao of the Zhao family didn''t leave, but Mrs. Zhao left with her children. " Nowadays, in times of crisis, no one can be critical when the female family members leave with their children.


    Yuxi said softly, "this is not the way to go!" Yuxi can''t say that it''s wrong for these women''s families to leave with their children, but the impact is very bad. The more dangerous the moment is, the more people have to unite to get through it. Only with one heart can we get through it. But these officials and wives take their children to leave. Those who have the money and the means must also go. There is no way for them to leave.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "madam, those who can escape have already fled, and will not stay until now." Not everyone is like her wife, who is willing to stay even though she knows there is danger.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said to Xuwu, "do you think you can gather all the people in the city and let them help to resist the northern army?"


    Xu Wu didn''t understand, and said, "those women, children and old people can''t go to the battlefield. How can they help resist the northern army?"


    Yuxi said: "there are so many soldiers in the barracks, they must have to eat. Women, children and old people in Yucheng can''t go to war, but they can cook with fire. In addition, women, children and the elderly can also take care of the wounded. "


    "Madam''s idea is good, but these people are not necessarily willing," Xu said This kind of thing generally needs the call of the above people, and they, with this heart, do not have this ability.


    Yuxi knows Xu Wu''s scruples, but it''s not her principle to give up before she does. After thinking about it, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "Corydalis, I''ll leave it to you. Call as many as you can! "


    Violet a Leng, shake head to say: "no, I do not go anywhere, I want to guard madam here." Now this kind of time, where dare she leave Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "you have been in the school for a long time. All the children who have helped you know you. You can tell their parents that it will be easier for them to help." Seeing Corydalis hesitant, Yuxi said with a smile, "go ahead, I will be fine in the mansion." It''s also because she has a big stomach. Otherwise, she will do it herself.


    See Corydalis haven''t promised, Yuxi said: "you know, once the city is broken, everyone''s life can''t be saved." As long as this head is opened, Yuxi believes that many people will automatically join in. No one left in Yucheng would like to see Yucheng broken. Once the city is broken, everyone is in danger of death.


    The words all said this to go up, violet cannot but agree.


    Yuxi said: "when you go to find these people, you should tell them that reinforcements can arrive within half a month. As long as we hold on for half a month, we can keep the city. "


    Corydalis a little hesitant, said: "useful?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it works. One man''s strength is limited, but as long as all of us unite to fight against the enemy, we will surely be able to hold Yucheng. " If you don''t have this confidence, how can you convince others.


    Viola listened to this, thought for a moment, looked at Yuxi, and said, "madam, do you think Yucheng can keep it?"


    Yuxi nodded without thinking, saying, "Yucheng will be able to defend, and I believe Yunqing must also be in the dark to find a way to retreat."


    Corydalis nodded heavily and said, "well, Yucheng must be able to defend it." As for the sentence behind Yuxi, it was automatically ignored by corydalis. Sometimes Corydalis felt that her master was blind to Yunqing!


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "there are a hundred guards in the mansion. You leave ten. Others will transport the food put in the school and the wine shop to the wall." As for the pot and firewood, Yuxi didn''t mention it at all. With all the food, there''s no need to worry about pots and firewood.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you what to do."


    Corydalis and Xu Wu go down, and Yuxi calls the lady in charge of cleaning. Seeing Mrs. Yu, Yuxi asked, "Mom, are you afraid of death?" Mrs. Yu was the first one Yuxi bought. Those who can sell themselves as slaves are childless and carefree.


    Looking at Yuxi, Mrs. Yu said, "madam, if you have any orders, just let me know." As long as she can do it, she won''t refuse.


    Yuxi said, "I heard Xu Wu say that there are many casualties this time. So many wounded soldiers can''t be dealt with by the military doctors. So, I''d like to ask my mother to take the rest of the people in the mansion to treat the wounded soldiers. " There are several rough emissaries in her mansion. They are all experienced. Help to deal with the wound with half the effort.


    Mrs. Yu''s husband and children died in the war, so she did not hesitate to help the wounded soldiers, nodded and said, "I''ll let them go with me."


    In addition to the three mothers who can''t do without her, there are also two and a half-year-old servant girls. Everything else has been arranged. Yuxi himself was not idle. He went to the pharmacy to prepare some hemostatic drugs. Of course, Yuxi can only be equipped with simple hemostatic drugs, and she can''t be equipped with complicated ones. But at this juncture, simple hemostatic drugs are also extremely scarce.


    Mom Qu was very upset when she saw Yuxi busy there. But she can''t say she won''t let Yuxi do anything. After all, it''s a time of life and death: "madam, if you are tired, you can''t be brave." I can''t live safely with a big stomach. It''s nothing!


    Yuxi said, "Mom, don''t worry. I will do what I can." There are two little servant girls to help. She just needs to stand and dispense medicine. She is not tired.


    Corydalis thought it would take her a long time to talk to everyone, but she didn''t expect that those people knew his intention, agreed without saying anything, and then mobilized others. Soon, a group of people was assembled.


    When these people came out of their homes, they either carried pots or firewood on their backs, or even food and vegetables, and none of them came out empty handed.


    Looking at these people, corydalis finally understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words. Looking at them, corydalis is confident to keep Yucheng.


    Half an hour later, these women, children and old people followed Corydalis to the outside of the wall. So many people came here and immediately shocked Qin Zhao on the wall.


    Qin Zhao went down the wall, looked at a group of women and asked, "what are you doing? This is not where you should be? "


    "We can''t help in the war, but we can cook and take care of the wounded. We are here to ensure that the officers and men can have hot meals and hot dishes at any time. "


    Qin Zhao''s face changed: "do you know where it is? Are you bringing so many women and children here to die? "


    Corydalis was not afraid of Qin Zhao. After hearing this, she said, "if Yucheng is broken, do you think they still have life? Moreover, don''t look down on women. Sometimes women are better than you men. " At least few men can beat her.


    Qin Zhao didn''t talk nonsense to Corydalis either. He said to the soldiers beside him, "drive them all away." It''s all a mess.


    Before Corydalis could fight, General Zhao came down from the wall, looked at corydalis and said, "who are you?" It doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Viola said, "I''m from Yunfu. It''s also my wife''s intention to let these women, children and old people come to help. My wife said that one''s strength is limited, but as long as the army and people of Yucheng unite to fight against the enemy, they will surely wait until the reinforcements are brought. It''s a pity that my wife is pregnant, otherwise she will come to help. " Her wife never missed her words.


    Qin Zhao''s face changed a little when he heard this.


    General Zhao was very surprised. He knew that Yunqing''s wife was not a simple one, but he didn''t expect that Han had such a vision and courage, which should not be underestimated. Qin Zhao is young and doesn''t see the role of these people. He doesn''t know. In those days, when it was most difficult, it was carried by the army and the people. But in the past two decades, although there have been frequent wars, there is no danger of breaking the city as it is now.


    General Zhao said to Qin Zhao, "let them stay. They can help." See Qin Zhao want to deny, Zhao general shook his head and said: "we don''t have many bows and arrows, we have to think of other ways." Bows and arrows have been worn out by nearly half. If it goes on like this, there will be no bows and arrows. At that time, there will be more casualties.


    "What can I do for you?" said corydalis. "General Zhao, just say it." For Qin Zhao, there are ten thousand corydalis.


    General Zhao said: "the boiled water and oil, lime and big stones, etc. can be used as much as they need." As far as effect is concerned, the effect of rolling wood and stone is greater. It''s just that people can''t do it.


    Viola understood and said, "I will mobilize more people to help." There are only 50000 soldiers in Yucheng, but there are tens of thousands of people in Yucheng. All the people mobilized, and they will surely wait for reinforcements. She has that confidence.


    In fact, before Yuxi asked Corydalis to call for help, a lot of people had come to help, but no one with appeal would call for everyone. Now Corydalis''s convener and the people who got the news all came to help. As Yuxi said, no one is willing to sit and wait for death if he can do his part to keep Yucheng.


    PS: there is a change in the evening. It will be later.

 Chapter 431

    The common people in Yucheng come to help when they get the news. At this time, Hanji is in charge of the distribution.


    There are a lot of people. Fortunately, Hanji didn''t panic and soon began to assign tasks. The old man and the children, together with some young women, are responsible for living and cooking. In addition, the young women are responsible for boiling water. After a certain age, the women follow Mrs. Yu to take care of the wounded. As for the men in the city, they also divided into several groups. Some went to carry food, some went to look for lime and big stones, and some were responsible for sending the wounded down from the city wall As Hanji has made arrangements, everything is in order and there is no mess.


    General Zhao''s bodyguard reported the situation to him. After that, the bodyguard said, "general, with their help, we have lightened our burden." In this case, the soldiers who do not go to the battlefield can be refreshed. The soldiers who come down from the battlefield can get rest as soon as possible. In addition, the wounded are also taken good care of. Most importantly, with the help of these civilians, the morale of the soldiers has also risen.


    General Zhao looked at the Viola who was talking to a woman and said, "Hanshi, it''s not easy." The people around Han''s family are all independent figures. Such a person, if underestimated, must suffer great losses.


    When the guard heard this, he couldn''t help saying: "general Yun is gone. Mrs. Yun not only didn''t fall down, but also organized so many people to fight against the enemy. It''s really not easy." At least, this guard has a great respect for Yuxi.


    Let alone the captain of the guard. Judging from what Han did, General Zhao was moved. General Zhao looked at his captain and said, "how are you sure Yunqing is not there?"


    The captain of the guard was stupefied and asked, "what do you mean, general Yun is not dead?" But after so many days, general Yun hasn''t come back. Can he live?


    General Zhao said: "Huo Changqing is not dead. How can Yunqing die? What''s more, if Yunqing is really dead? Do you think Han''s reaction is normal? " Han must know that Yunqing is not dead, so he is so calm.


    The guard chief thinks it makes sense.


    After saying this, General Zhao looked at the people under the wall and felt a little relieved. With the help of these people, they are sure to wait until the reinforcements arrive.


    What is totally different from Mr. Zhao''s situation is that Qin Zhao is very upset. It''s good that the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled can help, but the problem is that his wife left Yucheng, but Han took this opportunity to earn a good reputation. After this event, Han''s reputation in Yucheng will reach a new high. Although Yunqing was gone, Qin Zhao was still in a panic. But fortunately, he didn''t want to do anything bad for Yuxi, even though he was afraid. It''s not that Qin Zhao suddenly became better, but that he knew the importance. Now, fighting against northern captivity is the most important thing, and we will solve it later. Yunqing is gone. It''s easy for him to solve a Han''s problem.


    It was getting dark, and the northern captives stopped attacking, and peace was temporarily restored on the walls. But under the wall, there was no peace. The cook is still cooking, taking care of the wounded and looking for lime and big stones. And if he cannot find them, he shall tear down the houses that are not inhabited. At this time, there is no illegal.


    Corydalis got an empty back to the cloud house, just into the inner court to see mother Qu.


    Mom Qu shushed and said, "Madam hasn''t woken up yet. Please keep your voice down." Yuxi is not idle either. He has been dispensing medicine. At noon, he was too tired to lie down and rest. As a result, he still hasn''t woke up. Pregnant women are sleepy. Before Qu''s mother thought that Yuxi didn''t have enough rest time, so even if Yuxi slept longer, she was not allowed to be disturbed.


    Corydalis said in a low voice, "how is madam today? Didn''t you get scared? "


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "Madam prepared the medicine for half a day today. Later, she called master Yang to take it with her. She also said that you would take it to the wounded soldiers tomorrow."


    Corydalis''s face brightened and said, "that''s good. There''s a shortage of medicine." Although Yuxi doesn''t deserve much, some are better than none.


    As soon as Qu''s mother wanted to open her mouth, she heard Yuxi calling Corydalis inside: "madam is awake. Go in and serve madam. I''ll go to the kitchen to bring water." The others have been let out. They can only do things by themselves.


    Corydalis entered the room and helped Yuxi to get up.


    "How is it now outside?" Yuxi asked as she dressed What Hanji did with Corydalis, Yuxi listened to Xu Wu, so these questions don''t need to be asked any more.


    "It''s dark, it''s armistice," said corydalis Then he told Yuxi about today''s event in detail, and said: "General Zhao said that the bows and arrows are not enough, in case they are all used up, it will be difficult to do!" If you don''t have bows and arrows, you will suffer a lot.


    Yuxi''s eyebrows are locked, without bows and arrows, she has no way: "I believe Qin Zhao and Zhao general can think of a way." No matter how capable she can be, she can''t turn out a bow and arrow.


    "General Zhao asked people to prepare a large amount of lime and big stones, and he also demolished many houses for this purpose," Corydalis said In fact, bricks can also be used.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "eat first, and then talk after you are full." She knew nothing about the war, so it didn''t help.


    After dinner, Yuxi went to the front yard to see Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing is still lying in bed and can''t get up. He has been injured for a hundred days. He has been injured all over his body. He can''t be raised in three or five years. Fortunately, he can talk now. But the injury was so severe that I could only say a few words.


    Huo Changqing saw Yuxi and said a word: "OK." This is good. Yuxi asked Corydalis to call the ordinary people of Yucheng to help. In this way, it not only lightened the burden on the army, but also greatly encouraged morale.


    With the help of Corydalis, Yuxi sat down and said, "Uncle Huo, is it better today?" Now Huo Changqing not only needs to drink the medicine prescribed by the doctor, but also needs to eat the medicine diet prepared by Yuxi. The effect is good, but it''s also very painful. However, Huo never frowned.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said to Yuxi, "child..." Huo Changqing means not to be tired. Children are the most important thing.


    Yuxi heard the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words, put his hand on his stomach with a smile, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, uncle Huo, I will take care of myself and my children."


    Yuxi didn''t stay in the front yard for a long time. After seeing Huo Changqing, he went back to the back yard.


    Viola was disappointed and said, "madam, I thought you would ask Uncle Huo''s opinion?" As a result, Yuxi asked nothing.


    Yuxi glanced at corydalis and said, "Uncle Huo doesn''t speak very well. Do you think I''ll ask him for advice?" Thanks to corydalis.


    Corydalis also knew that the idea was wrong, and said to Yuxi with red eyes, "I really wish I could go up to the wall and kill the northern barbarians when I saw one of the soldiers'' bodies lifted down." Seeing the bodies being carried down, corydalis felt not only grief, but also hatred.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said after a silence, "if you want to go to the city building to kill the enemy, go!"


    Corydalis was stunned for a moment, and turned to her joy: "madam, do you want me to go up the wall to kill the enemy? Is this true? " She wanted to go up the wall to kill the enemy, but the soldiers wouldn''t let her go!


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "naturally, it''s true, but it can only be during the day and it''s still coming back at night."


    After hearing this, corydalis nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam, I will be back in the evening." At this point, she was worried again and said, "madam, they don''t allow women to go up the city hall." They naturally refer to Qin Zhao and General Zhao.


    Yuxi said, "tomorrow, you dress up as a man and let the guard in the mansion take you to the city building. As long as you can kill the barbarians in the north, no one will say that women are not allowed to go to the city floor to kill the enemies. " Men don''t allow women to go to the city building. That''s because they think that women are weak and think that women''s going to the city building is to make trouble and delay. As long as they see that Corydalis can kill enemies and is very brave, they won''t say that they won''t let women go to the city building again.


    Corydalis nodded her head, and then said, "it''s better to get a uniform. Then it''s easier to mix in."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this is easy to do. Let Xu Wu do it." It''s not difficult for Xu Wu to get a suit of uniform for ordinary soldiers.


    Corydalis said happily, "OK."


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "I want you to go to the city building to help you. However, you should also pay attention to safety. If you get hurt, you can''t go any more. " This is also a reminder to corydalis.


    Corydalis knew that Yuxi''s request was too high, but in order to go to the battlefield, she nodded her head and agreed: "don''t worry, madam, I will not let myself hurt."


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "tell master Yang and Yu Zhi about this, and let them have a number in their hearts." Yuxi believes that master Yang and Yu Zhi will not stop.


    A quarter of an hour later, master Yang came to find Yuxi and asked, "why do you agree to let Corydalis go to war? Don''t tell me the truth. I want to hear the truth. " He knew the martial arts of Corydalis well, but when he went to the battlefield, he was in danger.


    Yuxi said: "although it''s dangerous to go to the battlefield, but it''s on the tower. Corydalis has a high level of martial arts. If you want to stay with her, she won''t be in danger." In fact, Yuxi knew that Yu zhiao could not defeat Corydalis, so he would surely accompany Corydalis to the battlefield.


    Master Yang said, "I asked you why you agreed to let Corydalis go to war." She knew that going to war was Corydalis''s own meaning, but as long as Yuxi opposed, corydalis would not disobey Yuxi''s meaning.


    Yuxi was silent for a moment, and asked, "why can''t Corydalis go to war? Corydalis is a woman, but she is not inferior to man. And as I said just now, even if Corydalis went to war, she would not be in danger of death. "


    Master Yang was also patient and said, "I want to hear the truth."


    Yuxi said, "what I just said is the truth." What Yuxi said just now was true, but she didn''t finish it. She thought it was also an opportunity to hone corydalis. Corydalis has good martial arts and loyalty, but she is a little soft. Corydalis is not an ordinary woman, so soft heart is a fatal weakness for her. This weakness will not only endanger Corydalis''s own safety, but also endanger her, Yunqing and even her children.


    Seeing this, master Yang knew that he could not hear the truth from Yuxi''s mouth: "I will go with Corydalis tomorrow." In fact, master Yang hates the life of fighting and killing. Otherwise, he will not live in seclusion and lead a close life

 Chapter 432

    Xu Wu got Yuxi''s order and sent someone to Dingbei army barracks to take two sets of uniforms. After an hour, two sets of uniforms were delivered.


    When Corydalis got her uniform, she put it on her body and ran to ask Yuxi, "madam, do you think I''m like a soldier?" It''s a strange feeling. It''s exciting and disturbing.


    Yuxi chuckled, "when you don''t open your mouth, it''s like that. When you open your mouth, you know it''s a woman." A woman''s voice is totally different from that of a man''s.


    "I will not speak tomorrow," said corydalis


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "although girl Corydalis is tall and tall, her skin is white, and she can see that she is a woman at a glance."


    Listen to Yuxi said: "tomorrow to her make-up, let her black is. Mom Qu doesn''t have to worry about being seen through. She''s going to fight, not to do anything else. " At this juncture, who will pay attention to men or women, as long as they can kill enemies.


    Qu''s mother hesitated for a moment, or opened her mouth and said, "madam, when Corydalis is on the battlefield, who will protect her?" Today, there are only 20 guards in the front courtyard. And the guards are all in the front yard. Qu''s mother is worried that in case of a person with an evil mind, his wife will be in danger.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll move uncle Huo to the inner court tomorrow. In addition, ask Master yang to live in the inner courtyard. Those guards live outside. " Although Yuxi wanted to hone Corydalis, he could not ignore his own safety.


    Mother Qu hears the implication of Yuxi. She is ready to gather all the people together. It''s safer than dispersing. However, there is another question: "madam, don''t conform to the rules?" This man and woman are different. It''s said that it''s not good to go out.


    "Uncle Huo and master Yang are my elders, even if they are known," said Yuxi At this juncture, there are so many things to pay attention to.


    When Qu''s mother saw that Yuxi had made up her mind, she stopped saying anything.


    At the beginning of Yinshi, corydalis and Yu Zhi followed Xu Daniu out of Yunfu and went to the tower. This is Xu Daniu''s offer to take them to the battlefield.


    Along the way, Xu Daniu told corydalis and Yu Zhi about many things to pay attention to when they are going to kill the enemy. Although Xu Daniu is talking about small details, sometimes these small details can determine life and death.


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi also listened carefully. Hearing that later Xu Daniu said that he could hear the sound distance of bow and arrow by his ears, so that he could well avoid bow and arrow to save his life. At the moment, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "brother Xu is really powerful." Corydalis didn''t think Xu Daniu was bragging. Such things can''t be boasted.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "what''s the power of this. The general is very powerful. He can not only wear Yang arrows in a hundred steps without empty hair, but also use one sword when he goes to the battlefield. He is invincible and unstoppable. Compared with the general, these are all my tricks. "


    Not far from the city wall, the three saw many people busy. Corydalis soon saw an acquaintance, Zeng''s mother of Jingbai.


    Zeng is kneading her face at this time, feeling that someone is looking at her. Looking up, he saw a young man with a dark face turning around.


    A woman who was kneading noodles, like Zeng Shi, was stunned when she saw her and asked, "sister-in-law, what are you looking at?"


    Zeng shook his head and said, "nothing." It''s strange that she looks familiar with this man, but she just can''t remember where she met him.


    Corydalis was shocked. She was careless just now. If she was recognized, she would not be able to go up the wall.


    Xu Daniu could not take people directly to the city building, but first went to find a thousand families surnamed Yang. This Yang Qianhu asked Xu Daniu for two words, and agreed that the three of them went to the city floor.


    When going up to the city building, the Viola asked in a low voice, "how could it come up so easily?" She thought it was going to be a tough investigation!


    Xu Daniu said, "I know Yang Qianhu, otherwise it''s not easy to get to the city tower."


    When I went to the city building, I went through three checks. Yu Zhi thought of what he had done carefully before, and asked, "do you worry about being mixed up when you are so strict?"


    Xu Daniu thought the problem was very interesting and said, "No. If you go to the castle, you will be in danger at any time. Which detailed work will spare no effort to kill the barbarians in the north? " If you go to the tower and wait for the enemy to attack the city and not kill the enemy, then the soldiers next to you will come down with a knife, where there is life.


    On the tower, corydalis''s eyes fell on the rows of soldiers sleeping against the wall. All of them were armed with weapons. I don''t know why. Seeing these, corydalis has sour eyes.


    Xu Daniu said: "they were tired after a day''s fighting yesterday. Let''s walk lightly and don''t disturb them. "


    Corydalis nodded softly.


    Xu Daniu and Corydalis were arranged at a place near the city platform. Looking at the city wall, Yu Zhi asked in a low voice, "how long is this tower?" It''s the first time he''s been on the tower. It''s very delicate.


    Xu Daniu said softly, "there are 20 Li!" After that, he said to Yu Zhi, "now the city defense has been established completely. Five li and one tunnel, 10 Li and one pier, 30 Li and one fort, 100 Li and one city, with both attack and defense. As long as our morale is not low, we will be able to hold Yucheng. "


    Corydalis''s eyes fell on the dark red brick.


    Seeing the appearance of Corydalis, Xu Daniu lost his relaxed expression and said painfully, "the reason why these bricks are dark red is that they are stained with the blood of the soldiers." Many of his brothers lost their lives while guarding the city.


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi both look heavy.


    Xu Daniu took out an oil paper from his arms and handed it to the two men. He said, "this is the dried meat I brought. Please eat it quickly. When it''s about to dawn, these barbarians will start to attack the city again. " After that, he took out an oil paper from his arms, which was also a piece of dried meat. He chewed it slowly and said, "even if you are not hungry, you should eat it. Once the barbarians attack the city, you will have no time to eat."


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi had eaten it when they came out. They were not hungry at this time. But with Xu Daniu, they both ate the dried meat.


    After eating, Xu Daniu said to the two people, "you also squat down and have a good time." So early up, the spirit must be insufficient, while there is still some time, just raise.


    Yu Zhiwang, looking at the soldiers sleeping together, said anxiously, "what if the enemy comes?"


    Xu Daniu looked at the nearby city platform and said, "there are people watching. If the enemy invades, they will give an early warning."


    Yu Zhi listens, looks at Corydalis, sees Corydalis nods, he follows Xu Daniu to squat down. And Corydalis, on the side of Yu Zhi.


    Corydalis did not squint, but looked up at the gray sky. She is excited to know that she can kill enemies on the battlefield. But now, corydalis''s heart is heavy.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was a sound of footsteps. Then someone shouted, "get up and have breakfast."


    As soon as the sound fell, there was a bustle on the quiet platform. After a while, many soldiers came with big baskets and buckets. The baskets were filled with steamed bread and steamed buns, and the big barrels were filled with rice porridge. Now in the war, steamed buns and porridge are enough. Even if you die, you have to be a satiated ghost.


    There is a man in his thirties, full of wind and frost, looking at Xu Daniu''s three immovable people and asking, "why don''t you eat?"


    Xu Daniu said, "we have eaten it. You can eat it!" His stomach will still be swollen!


    Men don''t know Xu Daniu, but it''s different even if they don''t know the friendship. The man looked at corydalis and said, "how about these two children looking at their tender faces?" Corydalis and Yu Zhi are only seventeen or eighteen years old. Isn''t their face tender.


    Xu Daniu nodded and said, "they are only eighteen now! But despite his youth, his martial arts are excellent. " It''s not good martial arts. He can''t beat both of them.


    The man smiled and said, "my surname is Huang. When I finish eating, I will try their skills." With that, the man ran over.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the man with the surname Huang had enough to eat and drink. As soon as he was ready to chat with Xu Daniu, he heard a loud voice and thought, "here comes the barbarian."


    As soon as this word fell, all the lazy people just now started to run back to the original place and hold the weapons in their hands.


    Corydalis also tightly holds the big knife in her hand and looks into the distance. In a short time, I saw a dark area. Soon the group got close to the wall. At the beginning of the battle was a group of people carrying a long wooden ladder. They didn''t need to ask what it was used for.


    Corydalis has killed people before, but she hasn''t seen so many people. The knife in her hand is tighter. But Yu Zhi, because is too nervous, the forehead all perspired.


    Xu Daniu has no more mood to comfort the two people at this time. The people who just went to the battlefield will be nervous, even if they kill people, they will be afraid of panic. Xu Daniu said, "remember what I said just now, we can''t let these people climb the city building, let alone let these people near." If the barbarians in the north are good at fighting, they will depend on this unique condition. Otherwise, their troops will not be able to bear it.


    Corydalis said in a cold voice, "don''t worry. Kill one, kill two." Only by killing these people can people in Yucheng be safe and madam be safe.


    Xu Daniu glanced at corydalis. For the first time, he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit. Thinking of his first battle experience, Xu Daniu thought that Corydalis should be born a warrior.


    After the northern barbarians attacked the city, Xu Daniu didn''t think Corydalis was a soldier, but a pervert. He just said that generals have one sword, but Corydalis is also one sword. The problem is that Yunqing kills a man with one sword, but Viola shoots him with one sword, and he falls off the long ladder. Not only did people fall down, but the long ladder could not bear such a big impact and broke. Of course, it''s a small part, but it''s scary enough.


    PS: O (¨s system) O, originally wanted to write that Corydalis had to be domineering, but as a result, it was so crooked.

 Chapter 433

    The northern captivity army began to attack the city in the early morning, and it didn''t stop until dark. The northern captives left thousands of bodies and retreated. But Corydalis, has been fighting from the early morning until dark, there is no time to eat in the middle. When he saw that the northern captives retreated, he was exhausted.


    When the northern captives retreated, the people on the platform did not exult, because it only showed that they had won the peace of the night. Tomorrow, a new round of bloody war will be staged.


    In the morning, the man with the surname of Huang, the nickname of big head, came to talk to him. He said to corydalis and Yu Zhi, "you are brave." Corydalis is basically one knife, and Yu Zhi doesn''t give up. As the veteran said just now, the martial arts of these two men are really good.


    "You are also very brave," Corydalis said to Huang Although these soldiers don''t have as good martial arts as he and Yu Zhi, they don''t have any hind legs when they fight, so they can go out. Also rely on them, the people in Yucheng can be stable until now.


    Hearing the voice of Corydalis, Huang Da tou was stunned: "you, you..." It''s clearly a woman''s voice!


    Corydalis put her hair down and said to the big yellow head, "you''re right. I''m a woman." The former lady told her that as long as she kills enemies bravely, it''s OK to let people know that she is a woman.


    Yellow big head saw appearance instead smiled: "really is a woman not to let the man eyebrow." For these soldiers, it''s good to kill the enemy, whether she is male or female. Moreover, the martial arts of Corydalis are more than ten men.


    Mr. Huang is old and knowledgeable, so he was surprised but not shocked. Other soldiers don''t think so. Watching Corydalis is the same as watching aliens. Is this still a woman? Is this a pervert? Of course, the more metamorphosis you have, the better.


    It soon spread to Qin Zhao and General Zhao. Qin Zhao was annoyed and said, "what identity is this woman? How can you get her on the stage? "


    Yang Qianhu said: "general, although it''s a woman, it''s very brave to kill the enemy. Today, she killed more than sixty barbarians. "


    General Zhao said, "bring this woman up." He was curious about what kind of woman could kill more than sixty savages in a day.


    Seeing Corydalis, General Zhao didn''t recognize it.


    Qin Zhao looked at Corydalis, looked at Yang Qianhu suspiciously, and asked, "are you mistaken? Can she kill more than sixty northern captives? "


    Corydalis didn''t embarrass Yang Qianhu either, saying, "general Qin, if you doubt it, you can have a look at my knife." This Sabre of Corydalis is made of fine iron. Although it''s heavy, it''s not heavy. On the contrary, it''s made by a craftsman and has a beautiful appearance.


    Qin Zhao claims to be an identity, so it''s impossible for him to take the knife and look at the guard beside him. The guard went over and took the Corydalis''s broadsword with both hands, which was also the respect for corydalis.


    Corydalis said, "I have nearly 180 Jin. You should be careful."


    The guard didn''t doubt that Corydalis was talking big. So many people didn''t need to say big words: "can you put the knife on the ground, girl?" The blade will be covered with blood. The Corydalis is not hurt. These are the blood of the barbarian.


    When General Zhao heard Corydalis talking, he asked, "are you lady Yun''s close servant girl?" I saw Corydalis only yesterday. He will not forget the sound. The main thing is that Corydalis impressed him so much that he could not forget it if he wanted to.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "my wife has already let me go." This means that she is not the servant girl of cloud mansion.


    Qin Zhao''s face said badly, "who let you go to the city stage?"


    Corydalis is so big that Yunqing doesn''t sell her battles, let alone her despised Qin Zhao: "why can''t I go to the city stage? Because I''m a woman? But I killed no less savages than the other soldiers? " More than anyone else, to be exact.


    General Zhao glanced at Qin Zhao and said, "general Qin, now our main task is to keep Yucheng. We will talk about other things after the war." General Zhao''s meaning is very clear. It doesn''t matter whether Corydalis is a man or a woman. What''s important is that she has good martial arts and can kill enemies.


    When Corydalis heard this, her eyes were shining and she said, "can I go to the city platform to kill the enemy tomorrow?" Although breathtaking, but when killing the enemy, Corydalis in the heart of an unspeakable pleasure wanton.


    General Zhao nodded and said, "yes."


    Qin Zhao didn''t agree with him, but although he was the general of Yucheng, General Zhao was his elder, and he had a great influence in the army. He could not refute General Zhao''s words in front of so many people.


    Corydalis''s goal was achieved, but she didn''t want to stay. She said, "I have to go back, or my wife will be in a hurry."


    Wait for Corydalis to leave. Qin Zhao said disapprovingly, "General Zhao, how can you promise to let her go to the city platform again tomorrow?"


    General Zhao''s face was not very good-looking and said, "this girl has such a good skill. Why don''t you let her go to the city stage?" General Zhao almost said that it''s useless to put such a big killing device. It''s definitely brain drain.


    "Since ancient times, there has been no precedent for women to go to war," Qin said


    General Zhao''s face was completely black, and he said, "you mean that you would rather let the northern barbarians break the city than let the women go to the battlefield?" General Zhao did not know Qin Zhao''s careful thought, but this Corydalis came out of the cloud mansion, so he was not comfortable. However, at this juncture, he even ignored the overall situation and cared about these personal feuds. He couldn''t really see it.


    Qin Zhao''s face changed a little, but he could not turn against General Zhao, especially at this time, and he could not disagree with the general.


    Corydalis went back to the cloud mansion, washed and washed, changed clothes and went into the backyard. Seeing Yuxi, Mingming didn''t see her for a day, but Corydalis felt like she had lived a lifetime: "Madam..." Next, corydalis didn''t know what to say.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "just come back, haven''t you had dinner yet? I asked white mother to leave you food! " Finish saying, asked white mother to bring up the meal.


    Bai''s mother is also very tired these two days. One person has to prepare more than 20 people for eating, including a pregnant woman and a seriously ill patient who need extra care. Fortunately, there are two little servant girls to help, otherwise she must be tired and lie down alone.


    The Corydalis low ground cried again: "Madam......" Thinking of the constant fighting on the city stage, now occupying the cloud mansion, looking at the smile on his wife''s face, I feel like another life.


    Yuxi approached Corydalis, patted her gently, and said, "don''t worry, wait until you''re full." She knew that Corydalis must have said something to her.


    When the meal was served, corydalis was very hungry. Yes, I haven''t eaten since morning. But I was so concentrated when I was fighting that I wanted to come back soon after I got off the stage. I didn''t remember that I didn''t eat for most of the day.


    Yuxi is very thoughtful. The dinner prepared for corydalis and Yu Zhi is very light, with rice rice and four dishes and a soup. There is no meat on the table. It''s all vegetables.


    Corydalis looked at the four vegetables and one soup, and asked, "madam, why there is no meat?" She wants to eat meat very much now. She doesn''t want to eat vegetables and tofu.


    "These dishes are very good," Yu said He didn''t want to eat meat now. Even worried that he would not be able to eat meat.


    Yuxi saw this and said, "Viola, go to the kitchen! There''s also some meat left in the kitchen. " She was also worried that they killed too many people to eat meat. I didn''t expect that Corydalis had nothing to do with it, but Yu Zhi had a shadow.


    Corydalis went to the kitchen with a bowl. There were bacon and chicken soup with dates in the kitchen. This red date chicken soup, not only Yuxi eat, Huo Changqing also eat. But neither of them had much appetite, so they left a small half. Corydalis filled a bowl of chicken soup. It was delicious. It can be seen that although so many people have been killed and so many blood have been seen, they are not affected at all in Corydalis.


    After eating and drinking, corydalis told Yuxi about today''s event: "madam, I killed 68 barbarians in total today, and I will kill more barbarians tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "Corydalis, you are a daughter. No matter how many enemies you kill and how many military skills you have, you will not be given official positions."


    Corydalis didn''t care at all, and said, "I didn''t kill the barbarians in the north to be an official." She is to protect her master''s safety.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head: "I''m going to wake you up." Now it''s a special time, so Corydalis is allowed to go to the battlefield to kill enemies. But when Qin Zhao and General Zhao report their achievements in the future, they will never have the name of corydalis. Otherwise, the general of Yucheng must be sprayed with dog''s head and blood by the Minister of the central government.


    Yuxi said to Corydalis for a while and asked Corydalis to have a rest: "tomorrow you will go to the city platform to kill the enemy. Let''s have a rest earlier today!"


    Corydalis is really tired and sleepy, so she didn''t refuse to go. She went to have a rest soon. Yu Zhi also went to have a rest, because all the people moved to the inner courtyard, and Yu Zhi also rested in the wing room of the inner courtyard.


    Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, more than 4000 people have been killed and injured today." With more than 10000 people brought back by Xia Hong and Kang Donglin, Yucheng has a total of more than 50000 people. But from the beginning of the war until now, more than 10000 people have been lost in only four days, and the number of daily casualties is increasing.


    Yuxi listened and said: "there are more than 40000 people, enough to wait until the arrival of reinforcements. So, I don''t need to say anything else. " Yuxi knows that Xu Wu wants to move to a safe place. It''s just that once the city breaks, it''s not safe anywhere.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said, "madam, I naturally hope Yucheng can keep it. But whenever you do, plan for the worst. Ma''am, I just hope we get ready early. Otherwise, it will be too late to prepare at that time. "


    "How to prepare?" Yuxi asked


    Xu Wu said, "madam, there is a secret road dug in the wine shop. I''ve had enough food in it for a month. It''s really a time of crisis. I hope my wife can take refuge there. " He was afraid that Yuxi would be stubborn and not go, which would be troublesome, so he wanted to talk ahead of time.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s true that on that day, I will take refuge in the secret way." With that, Yuxi touched her stomach, hoping not to wait until that day.


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing, with Yu Cong and Yuan Ying, took advantage of the night to sneak into the northern army. Yunqing has been scouting nearby for several days. Their goal is not to assassinate AGU, but to burn the food and grass of the northern captives.


    In the army of more than 100000, the amount of rations in one day is huge, not to mention nearly half a month''s supply. Therefore, it is not difficult to find the place where the food and grass are located.


    Because Yu Cong and Yuan Ying could talk about Northern captivity, they also avoided several checks and successfully approached the place where food and grass were put.

 Chapter 434

    The next day, corydalis had enough to eat and drink, and white mother wrapped the rest of the big meat bun and prepared to eat on the city platform. With yesterday''s experience, corydalis is no longer afraid to eat.


    Yuxi comes out, and Qu''s mother and Xi''s mother are holding a suit of armor. Yuxi said, "yesterday I asked Xu Wu to find two sets of armor. Put them on!" Although Corydalis was not injured yesterday, Yu Zhi was injured, but not seriously.


    Ordinary soldiers are in uniform. Only a certain level of soldiers have armor. However, who let Yuxi be the general''s wife? It''s hard to defeat her with two sets of armor.


    Listen, corydalis, immediately put on the armor.


    Yuxi looked at Corydalis in armor, nodded and said with a smile, "nice looking." At this time, corydalis is not only heroic, but also full of unspeakable luster.


    Xu Daniu was injured yesterday. He was seriously injured, so he didn''t follow him anymore, but stayed in the cloud mansion.


    On the city platform, looking at the soldiers still in their sleep, they walked carefully. But when they got to yesterday''s position, they saw Huang Dashu walk by with a smile and say, "the girl is really brave in this armor!" Last night, they knew the identity of corydalis.


    We have lived and died together, which is a special feeling. Corydalis said with a smile, "thank you for your praise." Corydalis also feels great about herself.


    But Yu Zhi suddenly cried, "no, the enemy is coming..." Since childhood, Yu Zhi has been practicing martial arts with master Yang. His ear power is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Corydalis did not doubt it, and then cried out, "get up, everyone. The northern army is coming."


    The voice of Corydalis was absolutely high, which made people''s ears numb. In addition, the sleeping soldiers were all very alert, heard the voice of Corydalis, and all got up.


    The people standing up look at the distance. Actually, it''s not too far since it''s still bright. But no one questioned Corydalis''s words, because no one would be bored to play such a joke in Chengtai.


    After a while, the crowd heard a heavy footsteps. One soldier scolded, "damn the northern barbarians. It''s not even dawn this day. I don''t know what these barbarians are crazy about. They come to attack the city before dawn."


    Corydalis thinks it''s not right, but at this time, there''s no time to think about it. These northern captives soon got close to the wall, and a new round of fighting began.


    Corydalis killed another northern soldier who rushed up and said to Yu Zhi, "something''s wrong." These savage attacks are much fiercer than yesterday, and they are completely innocuous.


    Yu Zhi also felt something was wrong: "it''s totally a deadly fight." For example, corydalis killed enemies bravely yesterday. When these savages realized it, they tried to avoid the two of them attacking other soldiers. But today, these people seem to be afraid of death. One is dead and the other is coming.


    Qin Zhao, as the chief general, and General Zhao, the deputy general, soon knew the abnormality of abducting barbarians in the north. Qin Zhao''s face was ugly. In the morning, they lost nearly 3000 people. And according to the fierce attack of the northern barbarians, let alone ten days, five days do not know whether they can support it.


    General Zhao said with a calm face, "it must be something happened to the North prisoners because they are so abnormal." Otherwise, we will not attack the city so hard. It''s just not clear what it is.


    The battle continued until dark. In the past few days, when it was dark, the northern captives would stop fighting. But today, these northern captives seem to have taken the wrong medicine, there is no sign of a truce, and the attack is as fierce as in the daytime.


    Corydalis watched a familiar person fall down, and her heart ached badly. When we kill the enemy, we are not soft handed. But no matter how powerful she is, she is only a prisoner, not a God. Kill can be a whole day, and no time to eat, already tired.


    Yu Zhi wants to let Corydalis rest, but Corydalis doesn''t want to, Yu Zhi says: "if you have a chance, who will protect your wife?" What Yu Zhi knows to say is not as effective as this sentence.


    Corydalis immediately no longer struggled, with blood all over her body, dragging her tired body, followed Yu Zhi back to the cloud mansion.


    Entering the cloud mansion, corydalis didn''t wash, but went into the backyard. When he saw Yuxi, he knelt on the ground and said, "madam, corydalis, please do something."


    It''s unusual for us to continue to attack the city without armistice in the evening. But Yuxi just got the news, and didn''t think of a reason.


    Looking at Corydalis covered with blood stains and indignation, Yuxi said, "do you want me to allow you to go back to kill the enemy now?" It''s very dangerous to fight at night. Of course, compared with the war at night, they still have an advantage, and the northern captives suffer even more.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "yes! Only going to the city tower can we kill more enemies. " Without killing the enemy, her mind would not calm down.


    Yuxi said in silence, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Corydalis lowered her head and said, "if madam doesn''t agree, I won''t go." Anyway, Madame is the most important thing.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "since you have this heart, I will not stop you. But even if you go to battle, you have to eat. How to kill enemies without strength? "


    Corydalis didn''t reply immediately, but was silent for a long time. Then she said, "don''t worry, madam. If there is any chance, I will come back to protect her when the city is broken."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t need you to worry. Xu Wu has found a very hidden place. Once the city is broken, I will hide in it. So just take care of yourself and don''t worry about me. "


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi, with tears in her eyes, and said, "I''m sorry, madam." She knew that she should stay by her wife''s side, but she knew that if she could stay by her wife''s side, she would not be at ease.


    Yuxi''s face is still very indifferent, said: "don''t say sorry to me, come back to see me alive is enough." This meeting is really at the critical moment.


    If Corydalis wants to go to war again, Yu Zhi will accompany her. He can''t rest assured that Corydalis will go alone. With him around, he can take care of her more or less.


    Seeing the appearance of the couple, Yuxi hurriedly said, "go to eat first, and then go when you are full. That''s a good time. " Corydalis is very good at fighting, but the guard of Yucheng depends on all the soldiers, not on corydalis and Yuzhi.


    Corydalis and Yu Zhi devour two bowls of rice and are ready to leave.


    White mother put the prepared mutton bun into their hands and said, "eat it on the road." It will take more than a quarter of an hour for Yunfu to ride a horse from the tower! This thing can be solved on the road.


    After they left, Yuxi entered the study. Now the inner court, in addition to Yuxi''s bedroom and study, other rooms are used. The wing room on the left is for the servant girl, and the wing room on the right is for Huo Changqing, master Yang and those guards. But now it''s April, and it won''t freeze if the bed isn''t enough.


    Since Yuxi''s mother Xi entered the study, she was worried. More than eight months of pregnancy and so painstaking, she really worried about overworked premature ah!


    Two quarters of an hour passed, and there was no movement in the study. Xi''s mother can''t calm down and says to Qu''s mother, "I''d better go in and have a look!"


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "let''s wait outside! If it''s not right, rush in. " She was afraid that if she went in and interrupted her thoughts, it would be bad.


    The worries of the two mothers are obviously superfluous. Yuxi came out after staying in the study for half an hour. Everything else was good, but she was a little tired.


    Xi''s mother quickly said, "madam, you''d better go to have a rest." I''m tired. I don''t have a rest. I''m really going to give birth prematurely. It can be said that from Yunqing''s expedition to now, Xi''s mother has never been at ease.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when I see Uncle Huo, I will go to have a rest." I''m too busy. I can''t support myself.


    "Then I''ll go with my wife," Xi said, nodding Huo Changqing lives in the inner courtyard, and it''s just two steps away.


    Huo Changqing did not fall asleep at this time, or Yuxi would not be able to disturb him. Yu Xi also didn''t avoid the people beside him, and said directly: "Uncle Huo, today the northern captivity attack is very fierce, and up to now, more than 6000 people have been killed and injured in one day. What''s more, they are still attacking the city? "


    Huo Changqing has been in Yucheng for more than ten years. Now he doesn''t know what Yuxi means. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?" Huo Changqing is much better than before, and his words are complete.


    Yuxi said, "I guess these northern captives are anxious to break through Yucheng now. They should have no food and grass." After a pause, Yuxi said again, "Uncle Huo, I suspect that the grain and grass taken from the north were burned by Herui!" In addition to this possibility, Yuxi could not figure out why these northern captives had to attack the city overnight without casualties. And to do this, Yuxi felt that he didn''t think about it except Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing thought this might be very big: "if it is true, then the northern captives can not support three days." If you don ''t have enough to eat, what kind of war will you fight if you are hungry.


    Yu Xi hesitated and said, "Uncle Huo, it''s just my guess. There''s no evidence." This matter is of great importance. Once a mistake is guessed and reported, it may bring incalculable consequences.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi''s face and said, "I will let Xu Wu deal with this matter. You go to rest! "


    Yuxi she really can''t stand it, so she doesn''t try to be brave: "Uncle Huo, you should have a rest earlier!" Thanks to Yuxi''s physical foundation, plus her good mentality, otherwise she would be so upset, the baby must be premature, where can still be safe now.


    Back to the bedroom, Yuxi is going to lie down. Xi''s mother brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and said, "madam, go to sleep after eating the porridge!"


    Porridge is not much, only a small half of the bowl, eating is not afraid to accumulate stone. Yuxi ate the porridge after several mouthfuls, then washed his face and lay down to rest without washing himself.


    Mom Qu looks at Yuxi who lies down and falls asleep, but she doesn''t know what to say. Those concubines in the Imperial Palace should be on guard against other people''s hidden dangers. None of them is as troubled as her wife. Miraculously, the child is still safe. It has to be said that the vitality of this child is really tenacious.

 Chapter 435

    That night, Xu Wu went to General Zhao and told him about Yuxi''s speculation. Of course, like last time, it''s Huo Changqing''s guess.


    General Zhao didn''t think too much at this time, only asked Xu Wu, "did your adoptive father say that he had some assurance?" It''s not a joke. You should know that fighting is a combination of energy and exhaustion. If they let this out, the North captives will not retreat in the said time, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Xu Wu said, "ninety percent! My adoptive father said that as long as they can hold on, they will certainly withdraw. " After burning the granary, even if there are other grain stores, so many people have reached the top in three days. However, this time is more sensitive, let General Zhao measure it by himself.


    General Zhao nodded and said, "I see."


    When Xu Wu left, General Zhao went to Qin Zhao and told him the situation: "I mean, let the news out to let all the soldiers know." In this way, when the soldiers have a bottom in their hearts, they will be more brave to kill the enemy.


    Qin Zhao hesitated, "what if it is not allowed?"


    General Zhao looked at Qin Zhao and said, "we can''t wait for reinforcements to arrive, but we can only last five or six days. Therefore, if we don''t let the soldiers know that the northern captives can''t fight for five days, then we can get more confidence. " According to General Zhao''s prediction, without food, it would be good for these northern captives to hold on for three days, but if the time was extended for two days, there would be room for change.


    Qin Zhao know now, there is no better way, nodded and said: "OK."


    The northern army attacked for two days and two nights without any sign of retreat. Fortunately, it has been said here that as long as these northern captives persist for five days, they will push the ice because of lack of food, so the hearts of the generals have a bottom, and they do not despair for this heart. Don''t think it''s a small matter. Sometimes morale decides the success or failure of this war.


    Xu Wu got the news from outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, many officials in Yucheng escaped from Yucheng with their family last night." All the officials Xu Wu said were civil servants.


    Yu Xi listened to ask: "Xia Tongzhi also escaped?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "those officials in Yucheng have basically escaped." These greedy things.


    Yuxi didn''t care about it, and said, "if you run away, you will run away. Anyway, you can''t help the group of waste to stay in Yucheng." If these officials are willing to come forward, she will not be able to organize the women and children to help the soldiers who are fighting in front of them.


    Xu Wu didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Xi''s mother came in and said, "madam, even Zhuang Tou is out looking for an interview." Lian Zhuangtou sent in things. Of course, it was not grain, but poultry raised in Chuang Tzu. Yuxi sent people to transport all the livestock in Chuang Tzu into the city two days ago.


    Even when Zhuangtou came in, he did not dare to look up at Yuxi, but knelt on the ground, kowtowed three heads to Yuxi, and said, "madam, all the livestock that can be slaughtered have been sent. Things have been given to Han Guan. " This means that the small ones that didn''t grow up didn''t come.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    Lian Chuangtou said quickly, "it''s not hard, it''s just that there are not many things." The chickens, ducks, pigs and other livestock raised in Zhuangzi are all for the use of Yunfu. Send it to the front line, and those people will probably be able to drink only one mouthful of soup.


    Yuxi said, "there are not many things, but it is also our intention." She can''t do anything else, she has to do something.


    Even Chuang Tzu himself retired from the battlefield. It is clear that although there are not many such things, they can warm the hearts of the soldiers in the front line.


    Yuxi asked, "how are the children doing in Chuang Tzu?" She doesn''t have more time to pay attention to these children in the crisis.


    Even Zhuang tou nodded and said, "it''s all very well." Because of the war, no one knows what will happen, so the children in Chuang Tzu are now a nest and a bowl of porridge every day. It''s not that even Chuang Tzu treats them harshly, but that the situation is unclear and it will be more secure to keep food.


    Yuxi nodded: "I wish the child was OK. By the way, is Fu Qingluo OK in Chuang Tzu? " At the beginning, Fu Qingluo shouted that women are no worse than men, and they should go to the battlefield to kill enemies. As a result, corydalis went to the battle to kill the enemy, but Fu Qingluo didn''t see anyone.


    Even Zhuangtou said in silence, "grandma Fu brought her children to find Miss Fu six days ago, and then she went with her." Grandma Fu is a girl who escapes with her daughter. Her heart is not stable. Fu Qingluo has martial arts, and the guard martial arts around her are not low. With Fu Qingluo around, she and her children are safer.


    Fu Qingluo is reluctant to leave at first. After all, this is the task Yuxi has given her. But in the end, under the attack of tears and entreaties of grandma Fu and two nieces, she left. However, Fuqing Luo Dao didn''t take all the female guards away, but left half of them.


    Yuxi jumped over the topic: "you go back now! If Yucheng is broken, you take the children to hide and ensure their safety. " At that time, just in case, Chuang Tzu dug a secret road. But only a few people know the news.


    Even Zhuangtou kowtowed three more heads to Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, madam, I will protect the safety of those children."


    Yuxi sighed, but said nothing.


    After another day of fighting, the offensive of the northern captured army not only did not subside, but became more fierce. The soldiers on the wall fell one by one, and then rose another. Those who have never been to the battlefield will never know the cruelty of the war.


    Corydalis took up his sword and cut off the head of a northern soldier. For three days and two nights, corydalis''s eyes were red, and she didn''t know how many people she had killed.


    Yu Zhi was a little anxious and said, "let''s go down and have a rest, viola! You can''t carry it! " In these three days and two nights, corydalis ate a little, but there was no time to rest. Don''t say that a woman can''t carry Corydalis, even he can''t.


    "I can hold on," cried viola And when he had finished speaking, he struck again on the head of one of the North captives.


    Yu Zhi knew that preaching with Corydalis didn''t work, so he grabbed her by the shoulder, dragged her to one side, and said, "if you are not an iron man, even if you don''t sleep, come down with me to eat something. Only when we are full can we continue to kill the enemy. " He was afraid that if this continued, corydalis would die of exhaustion.


    Corydalis didn''t want to go down.


    Yu Zhi said in a cold voice, "Viola, you promised to see her alive. If you go on like this, you don''t need to be killed by barbarians. You will fall down by yourself. Go down with me and come back when you''re full. "


    At Yu Zhi''s insistence, corydalis finally followed him down to Chengtai. A big pot was set up under the city platform. These big pots are full of white gas. Of course, these big pots are not cooking, but boiling water. It''s enough for the barbarians to be splashed with the boiling water.


    Yu Zhi and Corydalis went to the place where they were cooking, and looked at the white and fat steamed bun in the cage. Corydalis''s stomach growled, and could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. It''s the first time she''s been hungry since she''s been with her wife.


    A short, thin man came up to them and said, "follow me." These steamed buns are for the soldiers to eat. Ordinary people can''t eat them. Yu Zhi and Corydalis don''t need to prove their blood. They know their identity at a glance.


    Corydalis goes around the railings. It''s a sign that no one else can enter. No matter it''s boiling water or cooking, it''s demarcated. You can''t go anywhere. Otherwise, it will be order. That is not help, but add chaos.


    When Corydalis came to a cage of steamed buns, he grabbed one and ate it with a big mouth. Eat too fast, choking.


    Yu Zhi ate more politely and patted Corydalis on the back. At this time, a woman brought two bowls of soup and said, "have some hot soup!"


    Corydalis took the soup and filled it with a big mouthful, then swallowed it with the bun. Corydalis was more comfortable, and said to Yu Zhi, "you should eat as soon as possible, regardless of me."


    Yu Zhi nodded and took a sip of the soup and said, "it looks like chicken soup." Although it''s a little light, it shouldn''t be wrong.


    At this time, corydalis was thinking about killing enemies. She didn''t care what kind of soup she was drinking at all. She said, "eat it quickly and go up to kill enemies after eating it!"


    Seeing this, Yu Zhi said, "have a rest! Even if you do. You haven''t closed your eyes for three days and two nights. Take a rest and kill again. "


    Yu Zhi is very tough at this time, saying, "no, I''ll call you when it''s time to rest for half an hour." He didn''t want Corydalis to be dead and alive.


    At Yu Zhi''s insistence, corydalis also made a step back and said, "OK."


    The retired soldiers have a special resting place. Corydalis and Yu Zhi had enough to eat and drink, so they went to rest. However, before squinting to rest, corydalis was worried that she could not wake up, so she called a child to help him wake up half an hour later. The child promised to come down.


    When it''s time, the child wakes up corydalis. At this time, Yu Zhi is still sleeping soundly! Corydalis wants Yu Zhi to sleep well. She goes to the battlefield alone! But her hand was held by Yu Zhi. She couldn''t take it off at all. She could only wake up Yu Zhi.


    Although it was midnight, the city platform was lit with torches, just like the daytime. Corydalis and Yu Zhi soon got on the stage and started a new round of fighting.


    Till dawn, corydalis asked, "Yu Zhi, do you feel that these northern captives'' attacks are not as fierce as they were a few days ago?" It seems to have softened.


    Yu Zhi was also full of joy and said, "didn''t it mean that the food and grass of the northern captivity were burned? They can''t support it! " Thinking of this, Yu Zhi is full of fighting spirit. As long as they hold on a little longer, they will win in the end.

 Chapter 436

    In the morning, Yuxi called Xu Wu to her bed and asked, "how is the war now?" This is the eighth day. If the northern captives do not retreat, it will be really dangerous. Up to now, Yuxi is a little worried.


    Xu Wu, with a dignified face, said: "it''s not ideal. I just got the news. Last night, there were more than 3000 casualties. Up to now, we have 40000 casualties. If the northern captives do not retreat, Yucheng may not be able to defend... " In total, there are more than 50000 people in Yucheng. Now there are less than 20000 who can go to the battlefield, which is very dangerous.


    "Yuxi said:" the North captives, should not support two days Yuxi''s pressure is also very big. She said that she guessed the food and grass of the northern army. Once she guessed wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, do you want to move to the wine shop?" This is a big belly and inconvenient to move. If you want to move, you have to move ahead.


    Yu Xi was silent for a moment and said, "according to your inference, when can the reinforcements arrive?" The speed of the reinforcements is really too slow.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it will take at least five or six days for reinforcements to arrive. We can''t count on reinforcements. " It''s no wonder that the speed of reinforcements is slow. There are 100000 troops in Yucheng. It''s easy to defend for a month under normal circumstances.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "If today''s northern captivity hasn''t retreated, we will move to the secret road of the tavern in the evening." Yuxi thought that if the food and grass were burned, the northern captives would only be able to support today. If she guesses wrong, she will have to bear the consequences. If Xu Wu knew what Yuxi thought, he would surely feel too worried. No matter how it is, it can''t involve her.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "then I''m going to go."


    Not only Xu Wu but also Yuxi. Once the city is broken, it can only hide in the secret road and can''t come out. There are a lot of things to prepare.


    When Qu''s mother heard that she was about to move, her face turned white: "madam, can''t the city be guarded?" After all, hiding in the secret way is not a long way. And Yuxi is still pregnant. She can''t hide in the secret way to have children!


    "Yuxi said:" this is to do the worst plan, maybe the North captivity will retreat today She doesn''t want to go to the secret way either. When she does, both adults and children will suffer.


    At this time, corydalis was killing happily, and a sharp arrow shot at her. Corydalis''s performance in recent days is too conspicuous, which has long attracted the attention of the following northern generals. It''s better to deal with such a strong man earlier than to have another strong enemy. So he found the archer and decided to shoot Corydalis to death today.


    Corydalis was only interested in killing the enemy, and did not expect the danger to come. Yu zhier''s strength was extraordinary. He found the danger in time. After pulling the Corydalis, the sharp arrow flew over the Corydalis''s ear and roared towards the distance. But it was also Yu Zhi''s pull that gave the enemy a chance to take advantage of. A soldier cut Yu Zhi''s knife and cut it on his back. Although Yu Zhi was wearing armor, it was useless after a few days. After receiving the sword, he immediately fell down.


    Seeing Yu Zhi''s injury, corydalis was furious. With one stroke, he cut off the head of the northern captive soldier who hurt Yu Zhi. Just about to ask about Yu Zhi''s injury, another sharp arrow shot at corydalis.


    Yu Zhi cried out, "be careful..." But it was too late, and the sharp arrow fell on Corydalis''s arm.


    Seeing the two wounded, two strong women rushed to help them down. Yu Zhi has no objection. He can''t kill the enemy like this. Corydalis did not go down, said: "I am ok, you first carried him down."


    Yu Zhi said to one of the larger women, "help her down, too." See Corydalis do not want, Yu Zhi said: "if you do not go down, then I do not go down, we die together."


    The Corydalis was so angry that she said, "stubborn donkey." Corydalis is hurt in the arm, but Yu Zhi is hurt in the back, which will be bloody.


    Corydalis follows Yuxi. Some common sense things are still known. For example, if yu Zhiru can''t stop bleeding in time, he will probably die of excessive blood loss. Killing enemies is important, but so is fiance. No way, corydalis can only follow Yu Zhi down the city platform. She plans to wait until the bandage is done, and then go to the city platform to continue to kill the enemy.


    When they got off the city platform, they were just helped to the place where the wounded soldiers were specially placed, and they were seen by Mrs. Yu. Lady Yu said to the two women, "give me this man!"


    Corydalis said to Mrs. Yu, "Mom Yu, please help her first!" The arrow on Corydalis''s arm didn''t pull out, but it didn''t pull out, so although it hurt, it didn''t shed much blood. Unlike Yu Zhi, his back is full of blood and his face is not as white as paper.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said to a teenage girl beside him, "get the wine." The wine for the northern army was prepared before, and it will all be brought up for use. However, due to the limited quantity of wine, if it is not seriously injured, it is generally not used.


    Mrs. Yu hands Yu Zhi a piece of cloth and says, "bite it, I''ll wipe it for you first, and then I''ll give you medicine."


    "He is pregnant with a bottle of wound medicine," said corydalis. "First you clean the wound, and then you pour the powder on it." At the time of departure, master Yang gave the last two bottles of medicine to the two.


    Mrs. Yu dipped the cotton in the wine to wipe the wound. After cleaning, she poured the powder in the bottle. Because I got the order of Corydalis, I poured little, but the blood stopped soon.


    Yu Zhitong''s head was full of sweat.


    Seeing this, the little girl who fought with her mother-in-law Yu asked in surprise, "mother-in-law, what kind of medicine is this? How good is the effect? "


    Mrs. Yu is not surprised. Corydalis and Yu Zhi have special identities. It''s normal that they have good hemostatics on their bodies: "take the gauze quickly."


    After wrapping up Yu Zhi, Mrs. Yu pulls out the arrow for corydalis. Before pulling out the arrow, Mrs. Yu also handed a piece of cloth to corydalis and asked her to bite it. Then she said, "bear with it."


    Wait for lady Yu to clean the wound of corydalis and draw the arrow for corydalis. But unexpectedly, she just moved gently, and Corydalis cried out in pain.


    Yu Zhi''s face changed greatly when he saw it. He stopped her immediately and said, "I can''t pull it out. It''s an inverted hook arrow."


    The barb arrow, as the name implies, is the barb of the arrow. Insert it into the meat and hook the bone. If it is pulled out forcibly, the slight one will hurt the bone and the arm will not move for a year and a half, and the heavy one will be directly discarded.


    Corydalis''s face changed, and she said, "you mean this is the barb arrow?" There are very few barbs, so they are used at critical times. She was just a small soldier, but unexpectedly she used such lethal weapons.


    What Corydalis didn''t know was that because she was so brave, she killed hundreds of people in recent days, which attracted the attention of the enemy generals. In addition, wearing this armor, the other side was unwilling to let her grow up. In the future, she had another strong enemy and directly used the big killing move.


    Yu Zhi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, master will have a way." After saying this, he turned to Mrs. Yu and said, "Mom, please help us figure out a way to send us back to the general''s mansion." Even if the doctor here can pull out the arrow on Corydalis''s arm, Yu Zhi dare not let them pull it. He believes his master even more.


    Mrs. Yu did not dare to delay. She immediately sent someone to find Han Ji. After Han Ji''s guidance, he immediately arranged to send them back to the general''s mansion.


    Yuxi is packing things in the room. Tian Ju rushes into the room and says to Yuxi, "madam, sister corydalis and brother Yu are both injured."


    Qu''s mother''s face changed. She took a quick look at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi''s face was normal, she was not scared. She was relieved. Back to God, mother Qu gave Tian Ju a fierce look. The dead girl didn''t know what to say. If she didn''t talk to her about such a big thing first, she would tell her how to deal with it in case she was frightened? So, this girl is to stay, where can I put her next to her.


    Feeling the stern eyes of Qu''s mother, Tian Ju''s head shrinks in.


    "Is the injury serious?" Yuxi asked Injuries on the battlefield are expected as long as there is no danger of life.


    Tian Ju hurriedly said: "sister Corydalis got a sword in her arm. My brother-in-law was injured on his back. They were not in danger. But I heard that the arrow seems to be a barb, which is not easy to pull. " Corydalis and Yu Zhi were both arranged in the second hospital, but they were not carried in.


    Yuxi heard that it was a barb arrow. He jumped in his heart and said, "go and have a look."


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, it''s bloody. You''d better not go there." Mother Qu didn''t want Yuxi to see the bloody scene. Of course, she didn''t want to see that bloody scene herself.


    Yuxi whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." She had been burned to death by the fire, and the general scene really didn''t scare her.


    When Corydalis returned to the cloud mansion and saw master Yang, she asked pitifully, "master, will my hand be broken?"


    Master Yang said angrily, "now do you know how to be afraid? What did you say when you were not allowed to go? You said you were not afraid of death? Why, I''m not afraid to die or be disabled? In fact, I want to say that since you are so capable, you can still be a one armed heroine if you lose one arm! "


    "Master, I didn''t want to be a heroine," said Corydalis weakly She wanted to kill more barbarians and prevent them from breaking the city.


    Master Yang sneered: "you don''t want to be a heroine. What are you doing so desperately? Don''t you really think that without you, Yucheng can''t be defended. "


    Corydalis lowered her head and said nothing. With her and without her, the overall situation cannot be changed, but she knows that with her and Yu Zhi, many people can die less.


    Yu Zhi saw master Yang muttering all the time, but he didn''t get to the point. Then he said with a quick eye, "master, do you think about how to pull out this arrow?" One more minute of this arrow is more dangerous.


    Master Yang was even angrier when he saw this. He scolded: "you are a counsellor. Women follow men. It''s better for you to lose one completely." Before marriage, he became a wife slave.


    Yu Zhi is not afraid of master Yang''s scolding. He immediately said, "master, pull out the arrow first. You can scold whatever you want later."


    No sooner had Yuxi arrived at the gate of the courtyard than he heard the miserable cry of corydalis. Qu''s mother''s face was purple with fear. She looked at Yuxi quickly, and saw that Yuxi looked normal. She was relieved and felt strange at the same time. The lady is so calm that she can''t even see.


    Yuxi was not frightened because tanju said that the arm of Corydalis was injured and there was no danger of her life. Corydalis would be so miserable. She guessed that master Yang was drawing the arrow. As long as it''s not life-threatening, it won''t scare her.

 Chapter 437

    When Yuxi entered the room, he saw the sharp arrow on Corydalis''s arm. He was surprised and asked, "why hasn''t the arrow been pulled out?"


    Master Yang said, "this arrow is a barb arrow. It can''t be pulled out. It can only be pulled out." Corydalis just screamed. Master Yang grabbed the handle of the arrow and sent it forward, letting the arrow pierce Corydalis''s arm.


    Yuxi understood after listening, but looked at the cold and shining arrow on Corydalis''s arm, frowned and said: "this arrow is made of refined iron, which is not easy to break." Through his arm, he must have cut the arrow and pulled it out.


    When Corydalis heard this, she really wanted to cry. In her heart, she scolded the archer for 18 generations. She was just a small soldier, but she had such a poisonous hand.


    Master Yang looked at corydalis and said, "my broadsword can cut it off."


    Master Yang cut off the arrow with his broadsword, and pulled out the arrow. Master Yang didn''t pull out the arrow immediately, but first asked Yuxi for several kinds of herbs, and then mashed them. Then he began to pull out the arrow. He saw master Yang holding the barb of the arrow. When he made an effort to pull out the arrow, the blood gushed out.


    Although master Yang is more than 50 years old, he is very sharp. He quickly stops the blood for Corydalis, and then applies the mashed medicine to her. When the medicine is applied, it is bound with gauze.


    After master Yang had dealt with it, Yu Xi walked over and looked at the pansy and asked in a low voice, "can you hold it?"


    "I''m hungry, madam," said Corydalis weakly. "Let white mother get me something to eat!" She''s aching, sleepy and hungry. It''s a terrible feeling.


    "Madam, corydalis hasn''t closed her eyes for three days and nights. When she eats, let her have a good rest." The half-hour sleep last night was negligible.


    Hearing this, Yuxi hurriedly followed Qu''s mother, who was standing beside her, and said, "help her in now." Then he said to Corydalis, "eat and go to bed." She didn''t close her eyes for three days and nights. No wonder her eyes were red. She just thought it was hurt.


    Of course, corydalis has no objection. She is like this. If we go to the city stage to kill enemies, we will be knocked unconscious by her master.


    Master Yang said to Yuxi, "Yuzhi has me here. Go back!" If there is a master, there will be a servant. Han wench is always pregnant with children. Those who are busy thinking about it and counting on corydian to share it safely are dreams.


    Yuxi didn''t put it off, saying, "I''ll let Tian Ju stay. If master Yang needs anything, let Tian Ju tell me."


    Master Yang said, "they''ve lost too much blood. I''ve given them more blood tonic recently." If you don''t eat something good, the wound will heal slowly.


    Yuxi''s answer was with one mouthful. The medicine that was prepared before has gone almost, but there are still some nourishing medicine. Of course, these nourishing herbs are all kept by Yuxi for his own use.


    After Yuxi left, master Yang gave Yu Zhi a new medicine. After the medicine was good, he asked: "why did Corydalis get the barb arrow? This kind of arrow is used by the archers in the army. " It''s not surprising that Corydalis got the arrow, but it''s strange that she got the barb arrow. It''s the generals who can stir the archers and let them shoot, at least. A soldier of Corydalis surprised the archer.


    Yu Zhi said the situation at that time: "it may be that Corydalis was too brave to kill the enemy and was stared at." After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "master, corydalis killed no less than 400 barbarians in the north this time."


    Master Yang paused and asked Yu Zhi, "how about you? How many have been killed? "


    Yu Zhi said shyly, "there should be three hundred!" In four days, he killed more than three hundred northern captives, which is also very remarkable. But compared with Corydalis, it''s still a little worse.


    Master Yang weighed it in his heart, and then said, "if you kill more than 700 enemies, you can''t run a hundred households."


    Yu Zhi, with an ER, asked, "master, what do you mean by this? What hundreds of households?" It''s not right!


    Master Yang said, "you are a girl, you have a lump of elm. You can''t reward her for killing more enemies. In this case, I will give you the credit of corydalis. Anyway, you are his fiance, and the same is true for you. "


    After hearing this, Yu Zhi said loudly, "master, I don''t want to be a soldier." There is no freedom to be a soldier, and he should go to the battlefield at any time, and his life is in danger at any time, so he should not be a soldier!


    Master Yang patted Yu Zhi''s head and scolded, "you two almost put your lives in it. Why don''t you get it?"


    Yu Zhi was dumbfounded and said, "master, when you are a soldier, you will have to fight. When you fight, you will have to die. Master, if I have an accident, who will feed you and die later? " After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "master, you didn''t let us go to the battlefield before. Why did you change your mind in a few days?" Yu Zhi is not a man with great ambition. He just wants to have a good life. If Corydalis were not going to fight this time, he would not have killed the enemy.


    Master Yang said angrily, "who let you go to war? Even if you get an official position, you can stay in Yunfu. " However, there will be only one more salary in the future.


    Yu Zhi is dazed, ask: "still can like this?"


    Master Yang groaned, "I say success." Two apprentices almost died. This credit must not be discarded.


    Corydalis went back to the inner court, which would make her have no strength to hold chopsticks. Yuxi also did not let her eat dry, let white mother directly under a bowl of noodles, with the bone soup bottom material.


    While waiting for the noodles to eat, corydalis looked at some parcels in the room and asked, "madam, what are you doing with the parcels?"


    Yuxi did not hide from Corydalis, said: "this is just in case, once the city is broken, we will hide in the secret way."


    Seeing this, corydalis said, "madam, the attack of the northern captives today is not as fierce as yesterday. I''ll see. They can''t stand it any longer. They''ll retire tomorrow at most. "


    Yuxi looks surprised and asks, "really?"


    Corydalis said with a smile, "when did I cheat my wife? If you don''t believe it, you can let Xu Baowei inquire. "


    Yuxi took a long breath and said, "that''s good, that''s good." In fact, she was worried about her performance. Once the city is broken, even hiding in the secret road is extremely dangerous. After all, she has a big stomach! Wan''s life was found when he was a child. He could not be saved.


    White mother brought in the noodles.


    After finishing a bowl of noodles, corydalis looked at Yuxi and said, "madam, I haven''t had enough." A bowl of noodles is not enough!


    Yuxi listened and said to her mother, "bring me that bowl of bird''s nest porridge." Then he said to Corydalis, "when you have finished eating, you should sleep, not be full. I asked white mother to make big meat buns. When you wake up, you will have enough to eat. " White mother got the true story of Fang mother. Big meat bun is very delicious. It''s the favorite of corydalis.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "OK."


    After six minutes of eating, corydalis lay down and squinted. Looking at the Corydalis lying down and falling asleep, Yuxi gently walked out of the room and said to Qu''s mother, "let licorice wait for corydalis. If she has something wrong, come and tell me immediately." Injury is not the end of hemostasis bandage, but also beware of fever, once the fever, it will be dangerous.


    "I''m going to talk to licorice now," Qu said with a nod Licorice is one of the two little servant girls left by Yuxi, and the other is Tianju.


    The name of the person who was scolded by Corydalis is morigen. Morigen is actually the meaning of the archer. At this time, morigen suggested that AGU withdraw: "general AGU, food and grass can only be supported until tomorrow noon. If we do not withdraw, we will lose even more." This time, more than 130000 troops were sent out, and more than 20000 people were lost in the valley, and more than 50000 people were lost here. Of course, if there is grain, we can continue to attack Yucheng, and then we will get grain. Now there is not enough food, and the other side is fighting bravely. There is no sign of softening. In this case, we can only retreat.


    Morigen''s identity is quite special, and he is one of the royal families captured in the north. Otherwise, he is not qualified to come to AGU''s camp, let alone withdraw.


    A Gu looks very gloomy and cold. According to his estimation, he can conquer Yucheng in five days at most. But the damned Yunqing burned their food. The siege of the city can only be undone. If we don''t get revenge this time, we will be punished again.


    Deputy general olgler also said: "general, order the withdrawal!" Since it is impossible to break the city, no withdrawal will only increase unnecessary casualties. Although there is still a little grain, we should always leave some grain to eat on the road. It will take ten days to return to the king''s court from here!


    AGU stood up with a gloomy face and issued a retreat order.


    The herald ran down to the city platform and cried as he walked: "the barbarians in the north have retreated, the barbarians in the north have retreated..."


    Whether it''s on or off the stage, they all cheered.


    When Qin Zhao heard that the soldiers had retreated, he sat down on the chair. After a few days of trepidation, I''m finally down to earth. If the city is preserved, the previous unfavorable battles will be reprimanded by the court, but there will be no serious crimes.


    General Zhao also took a long breath. The only people they could fight were less than 20000. They could fight for another three days at most. Now when the soldiers were taken away from the north, this time it was over.


    With this tone relieved, Qin Zhao stood up. The soldiers from the north have been kidnapped, but they still need to deal with many things. For example, dead soldiers need to be buried, wounded soldiers need to be placed, and many other things need to be taken care of by them.


    Before Qin Zhao went out, a herald ran in and shouted, "general, Xia Jiang has two arrows in his army, but he died without governance."


    After hearing this, Qin Zhao''s face turned pale. Xia Hong divulges the military information. Now that he died in the war, he can''t find a dead man to settle accounts, so he can only swallow this dark loss.


    When General Zhao saw Qin Zhao''s face was ugly, he thought he was grieving for the loss of a general. He said to Qin Zhao, "general Qin, let''s go and have a look!" The battlefield of war and the shroud of horses are the best home for these people.


    Qin Zhao endured the evil spirit in his heart, nodded his head and stepped out.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 438

    Xu Wu got the news of Beiji''s retreat and rushed into the inner court. Seeing Yuxi, he said happily, "madam, Beiji''s retreat. Ma''am, the soldiers in the north have been taken away. " Xu Wu''s recent pressure is so great that he is afraid that the city will not be able to protect his wife and her baby.


    Yuxi knew what Corydalis said, so when he heard the news, although he also had a smile on his face, he was not excited: "it''s good to retreat." The northern captives have retreated and the crisis has been lifted. Now she hopes Yunqing will return soon.


    Looking at Yuxi''s calm appearance, Xu Wu felt that his experience was not enough: "madam, I will tell my adoptive father this news."


    Yuxi nodded, "you go!"


    Mom Qu is very happy to know that the soldiers in Beiji have retired. I haven''t slept for more than ten days. I should not only worry about the destruction of the city, but also that Yuxi''s hands are frightened and hard to give birth. Now that the city is preserved, my wife should be OK.


    Looking at the look on Yuxi''s face, Qu Ma asked, "madam, what are you thinking?" My wife didn''t seem to be very upset when the soldiers were withdrawn. That''s strange.


    Yuxi said, "I''m thinking that the general should be back in these two days."


    Qu mother''s heart leaped. During this period, everyone tacitly did not mention Yunqing, for fear of stimulating his wife. Although Yuxi vowed that Yunqing would come back, people were less confident than her. People who had been missing for more than ten days could not find their bones. Just, in the mind head thinks so, on the face but not half of the show: "en, general should be able to come back in a few days."


    The northern army retreated, and Hanji returned to the mansion. These days outside, Han Ji is also very tired, people have lost a lot of weight.


    Yuxi saw him and said, "these days, it''s hard for you."


    Han Ji said with a wry smile, "compared with those soldiers who are fighting with blood, what is my hard work?" In order to protect the people of Yucheng, those soldiers completely put life and death aside, so these things he did are really nothing.


    Yu Xi looked at Han Ji, and a smile appeared on his face: "I''m very glad that Han Guan can say that." She asked Hanji to take the people in the mansion out to help, not only to earn fame, but also to experience these people. Others don''t know for the time being, but just look at Hanji to see that the effect is significant.


    "Madam, I think we should do something," Hanji said Hanji means to help the families of the dead soldiers.


    Before Yuxi offered to help these families, Hanji also thought it was money to earn fame. But after this time, he did not have this idea. He thought it would be nice to have more people like his wife.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "for the time being, we don''t want to do anything. We will wait until the imperial court has released the pension." It''s really a mystery whether the pension will be in place for so many people who died and injured this time. But even so, she can''t jump out and help those people now. The gun hit the first bird. This time, they have done a very special job in Yunfu. They must have offended Qin Zhao''s eyes. Recently, we should keep a low profile. At least until Yunqing comes back, she''s not going to do anything else.


    Han Ji nodded softly and said, "listen to my wife."


    Yuxi said: "there are Qin Zhao and General Zhao who take care of things outside. Now you have to deal with the affairs in the mansion. "


    Han Ji nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve got the right measure." He admired the soldiers who were defending the homeland and wanted to help their wives and children, only with the permission of his wife.


    Yuxi''s face relaxed a lot and said, "take care of the things in the mansion, and you will take someone to the West Sea. This time, we will not only buy fur, but also more herbs. The medicinal materials in the mansion are almost used. " The precious herbs in her hand are almost used. You can eat them badly here, but you can''t do without them.


    Han Ji nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll settle down in the mansion as soon as possible, and then go to the West Sea."


    In the evening, Xu Wu went into the inner court and said to Yuxi, "madam, Qin Zhao and General Zhao are burying all the soldiers who died in the war. Everyone in Yucheng needs to wear linen. " The purpose of dressing in sackcloth is to sacrifice the dead soldiers.


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked very heavy and said, "I''ll tell you right away." After a pause, he said, "what about the soldiers who died in the war outside?"


    When Xu Wu heard this, he lowered his head and didn''t reply. The soldiers who died outside in this war can only be left dead in the wilderness.


    Yuxi''s heart was heavy.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, when all the dead soldiers are buried, there will be a memorial ceremony. At that time, I will go on behalf of Yunfu! " Yuxi is too big to go.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "can a woman go to the memorial ceremony?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi said, "then you will take Corydalis with you."


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi and sees that Yuxi looks very calm. He can''t see any medicine sold in the gourd. Unable to figure it out, he gave up and nodded. Then he said another thing: "madam, if it was the general who burned the food and grass of the northern captives? The general should be back in these two days. "


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head and said, "well, I think it will take a few days." Although he was determined that Yunqing was ok, he was still uneasy before he came back.


    When the northern captives withdrew, the danger was relieved. More than 80 guards and a group of servant girls have all come back. Now that the soldiers in the north have been abducted and retreated, some of the wounded will naturally take over and will not be able to use them. So this evening, except for Huo Changqing, everyone else moved back to their original place.


    That night, Yuxi finally fell asleep. When he woke up the next day, Yuxi first asked about corydalis. Yuxi was worried about Corydalis''s fever, and these people were afraid of their own worries and kept them from themselves.


    Mother Qu said, "viola is still asleep, not awake. But Yu Zhi had a fever yesterday. He found it in time. He asked the doctor to take the medicine and the fever has subsided. " Yu Zhi is not only inferior to Corydalis in martial arts, but also inferior to Corydalis in physique. Although Corydalis suffered some hardships when she was a child, she also ate a lot of good things with Yuxi these years, and her health was very good.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Qu said, "master Yang didn''t want to say that. Master Yang said that telling his wife would only make her worried. " This is embellished by Qu''s mother. Master Yang''s original saying is that Yuxi, with a big stomach, should keep her at ease and not let her work.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything more. Master Yang loves Yu Zhi as his son. He takes care of him. Compared with others, he is devoted: "I''ll go and have a look."


    Corydalis didn''t wake up until the sun set, and cried hungry after waking up. Looking at the red date porridge brought by white mother, she called to Yuxi and said, "madam, you promised me to let me eat big meat bun when I wake up. How about the big bun?


    the white mother said: "girl Viola, this big bun has been eaten. If you want to eat, I''ll do it tomorrow morning! "


    Yuxi is not so polite, said: "if you call again, porridge do not have to drink." Thinking of Yu Zhi telling her what happened these days, she was angry and distressed.


    What Corydalis is most afraid of is that Yuxi is angry. Seeing Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, she looks down and drinks porridge honestly.


    After the porridge, corydalis asked, "madam, is the general back?" The northern captives withdrew yesterday. The general should be back today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it should be a few days before he comes back."


    "Madam," said Corydalis, "I think it''s time for someone to go to the general. You think the general must have hidden himself from the pursuit of the northern barbarians. Since there must be no horses in hiding, you have to rely on two legs to return to Yucheng. Can he return to Yucheng in these two or three days? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t find it. Wait for him to come back." Qin Zhao always wanted to kill Yunqing. In case their people revealed Yunqing''s whereabouts, they were killed by Qin Zhao. When the time comes, there will be no evidence to prove it. That''s really wrong.


    Corydalis was worried: "in case..."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not in case. I am sure that he will return safely. " Not only from the memory of her previous life, but also from Yunqing''s powerful strength, which gives her this confidence.


    Corydalis thought Yuxi believed Yunqing too much, and she was blind. It''s just that at this juncture, she''s not so disappointed. Moreover, she also hoped that Yunqing would return safely. Otherwise, she could not imagine what would happen to her wife if Yunqing died.


    After burning the food and grass of the northern captives, Yunqing and his party hid in the jungle again. Eighteen went to burn food and grass, and ten came back. Two of the ten were slightly injured and two were seriously injured, and the rest of them were seriously injured.


    In recent days, a group of people should be on guard against the pursuit of soldiers, take care of the wounded, find food, and guard against the attack of the beast. The group also had a very hard time. I stayed in the deep forest for four days, and confirmed that they had left the pursuers before they came out of the deep forest.


    I didn''t expect to see the northern army retreating the next afternoon. Yu Cong heard the news and said to Yun Qing, "since the soldiers in the north have retreated, it''s time for the general to go back."


    Yunqing said very little. I heard Yu Cong''s words. Hum.


    When Yu Cong saw Yunqing pretending that he didn''t understand what he said, he stopped beating around the Bush and said bluntly, "general, madam is still pregnant! If you don''t come back, madam, if you think that you are dead in the war and you are pregnant, my sin will be great. "


    To be honest, he is really worried about Yuxi. It has been more than half a month since the expedition. In case Yuxi thought he was dead and had a baby, he would have to give birth prematurely. As for the serious consequences, he could not imagine: "I will take Wutong back, Yuan Ying and others will stay to take care of you. When I get back to Yucheng, I''ll send someone to pick me up. " Yunqing was also worried about the safety of Huo Changqing. At that time, there were so many pursuers. He was not sure whether Huo could escape.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuan Ying listened to Yu Cong''s words and said to Yun Qing, "when the general comes back to Yucheng, please send someone to tell my daughter-in-law that I''m still alive, so that she doesn''t think I''m dead and tears drop." I didn''t die this time. It''s really a fortune teller.


    Hearing this, Yunqing nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send you peace when I get back to Yucheng."


    When he left, Yunqing looked at a group of people and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick you up when I get back to Yucheng." With so many wounded soldiers, the speed must be very slow.

 Chapter 439

    In the morning, the crowing of chickens heralds the dawn. Yuxi opened his eyes and saw a red light coming through the window.


    Xi''s mother has been waiting in her bedroom. Seeing Yuxi wake up, she hurriedly walks over to help Yuxi up. This nine month old tummy is not easy to turn over and get up.


    Yuxi touched her stomach and said with a smile, "I remember that when the second sister-in-law was pregnant, her legs and feet were swollen. I''ve been around for nine months and I''m just like no one else. I''m very obedient."


    Xi''s mother said with a smile, "this is my dear wife!" The second lady is pregnant with a son, and the pregnant woman will suffer some hardships naturally. It''s just that she''s already revealed that nine out of ten of this baby is a daughter. It''s just that the wife and the general are no different. If they are still happy, she won''t say much.


    With early meals, Yuxi asked about the internal affairs as a rule, and then sat down to sew clothes. According to Corydalis, her wife is a restless person.


    Pomegranate came in and replied, "madam, madam Zhao comes to see her."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in, madam Zhao." Mrs. Zhao posted yesterday, and Yuxi agreed. I just didn''t expect to come so early.


    When Mrs. Zhao came in, she saw Yuxi with a good look, and was puzzled. I don''t know the life and death of my husband. It''s rare that the wife doesn''t worry at all. These thoughts are in my heart, and they are not shown. Mrs. Zhao said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient for you to come out and meet me. Why don''t you come in?" In other words, Han''s life is hard. He has a big stomach, and his husband doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead. He still manages such a big stall.


    Yuxi smiled and asked Mrs. Zhao to come into the room and sit down. As she walked slowly, she said with a smile, "the doctor said that we should walk more when we are pregnant, or it will be difficult when we give birth."


    Entering the room, Mrs. Zhao is not polite either. She sits next to Yuxi, takes Yuxi''s hand and taps her gently, saying, "it''s hard for you in this period of time." The establishment of the school, the organization of the common people to help the soldiers in the front line, and the donation of medicine and food, Yuxi is now very popular in Yucheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to say that it''s hard, it''s also hard for my steward and Corydalis, so I''ll talk."


    Mrs. Zhao said softly, "you are too modest. Now Yucheng, who doesn''t know you are a Bodhisattva. "


    Yuxi said positively, "madam is over praised. At that time, I thought that if I could make a contribution, I would make a contribution, but I didn''t think of anything else."


    Mrs. Zhao smiled and said, "this is more valuable." I didn''t think of anything else. If Mrs. Zhao believed this, she would be stupid. However, even if she knew it, she didn''t have the determination and courage of Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say much about it. It''s better to do more than to say more. Yuxi then changed the subject and asked, "count the time. Sister Tu has been in the provincial capital for more than two months. Should he come back?"


    Mrs. Zhao nodded her head and said, "it''s been sent. It should be back soon." Since Yucheng has nothing to do, it will definitely come back.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly there was a noise of disordered footsteps outside. Yuxi first frowned, then turned to show joy. At present, I can''t care about Mrs. Zhao. I stand up with my hand on the armrest of the chair.


    Looking at Yuxi lisuo''s action, Mrs. Zhao was shocked: "Mrs. cloud, you are..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Yuxi walking towards the outside. He looked like a pregnant woman.


    Qu''s mother looked at Yuxi like this, and her face was white with fear.


    When Yuxi came to the center of the yard, all the people outside came in. Yuxi looked at the man with ragged beard and ragged clothes, and tears fell.


    Yunqing steps forward, gently hugs Yuxi in his arms and says, "I''m back..." These men are on their way day and night, and they are worried about Yuxi''s accident. Fortunately, Yuxi is stronger than he thought. Not only has nothing happened, but also has done so many things these days.


    After that, master Yang looked at Yuxi''s appearance and said, "Han Ya is dizzy." The eyes were closed, and there was no sound. It''s not like I fainted.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s shoulder in his hands. At a glance, Yuxi is really unconscious. Now Yunqing panicked: "Yuxi, Yuxi, what''s wrong with you? Doctor, please call the doctor. " He was not so alarmed when he was surrounded by the 40000 troops captured by the north.


    Not to mention Yunqing, everyone else was terrified. Xi''s mother immediately stood out and said to Yunqing, "general, hurry to carry your wife to the house."


    Yunqing takes Yuxi into the room and carefully places her on the bed. Xi''s mother hurriedly stepped forward, touched Yuxi''s nose first, and found that her breath was very even. Then he touched Yuxi''s stomach and found that the child was fine. Madame passed out in a coma, but she didn''t move her Qi.


    "Qu mother''s face is full of surprise, say:" is not moved viviparous spirit, how can Madame faint past No matter happy or sad, it is extremely exciting.


    Mother Xi shakes her head to show that she is not clear.


    When master Yang heard that Xi''s mother said it wasn''t viviparous, he said, "I guess Miss Han is probably fainting from the stink." After saying this, master Yang said to Yunqing, "Yunqing, you''d better go and wash quickly! Otherwise, Han wench will faint again when she sees you. "


    Yunqing is not angry at this time. He asks master Yang, "is that true?" Yunqing hasn''t had a bath since he went on the expedition. He has not only human blood but also the blood of wild animals. In addition, he has been in the jungle for such a long time. It''s exaggerated to say that he can smell the stink of his body three miles away. The people in the cloud mansion are all excited to see him back safely. This stink doesn''t stink. What does it matter.


    Master Yang smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, pinch her, and you will surely wake up soon."


    Yun Qing is not willing to let people pinch Yuxi, looking at Xi''s mother and asking, "is madam really OK?" He hoped that master Yang had said that Yuxi had passed out.


    Xi''s mother shook her head and said, "my wife''s breathing is stable, and my child is normal, nothing different." Just now, she was worried. She would smell the stink from Yunqing. She also wanted to vomit! Madam was just held in her arms by the general. It''s strange that she didn''t faint.


    When Yunqing heard this, he called out, "prepare water."


    After waiting for Yunqing to go out, corydalis said, "this room should also be cleaned. Otherwise, the lady must be uncomfortable waking up."


    Qu Ma nodded and said, "I''ll have a smell and smoke later." For the ground, let''s wipe it. As for the brocade, it can only be changed after the lady wakes up.


    When the doctor came, Yunqing was still taking a bath in the clean room, and the cask was specially added with herbs that could dispel the peculiar smell on his body. On weekdays, Yunqing doesn''t want to take a bath, especially this kind of medicine bath. He thinks it''s a waste. But today he fainted his daughter-in-law, and he could only compromise.


    When the doctor finished diagnosing the pulse for Yuxi, corydalis asked, "how is my wife?" Although Corydalis also believed in Xi''s mother, it was safer for the doctor to see.


    The doctor looked very strange after the pulse was diagnosed, and then he went back to the doctor. Then he stood up and said, "madam is in good health."


    Before that, people were dubious about master Yang''s words. With the doctor''s words, everyone believed that the general had passed out the lady.


    Corydalis believed in his master very much, so she was not surprised by the result, but she still asked: "doctor, you know there are many things in my family recently. During this period, my wife was anxious about the general''s disappearance, and asked the doctor to take a look carefully. Is my wife safe? "


    "The doctor shook his head and said," my wife is in good health, but the baby will be born in another month. I can''t work hard at this time. I need to take good care of it. " No one in Yucheng knows about Yunqing''s defeat and disappearance. It''s a rare thing for the doctor to say that Mrs. cloud can raise so well.


    "I''ll advise my wife to have a good rest," Corydalis nodded It''s been a long time, but it''s all over now.


    The doctor told him to go back with the medicine box on his back without even opening the prescription.


    After taking a bath, Yunqing washed his hair three times, dried his hair, and put on the clothes with a light chrysanthemum fragrance from Qu''s mother. Then he went into the bedroom. Looking at Yuxi sleeping soundly, Yunqing is both guilty and gratified. Guilt this period of time let Yuxi worry about fear, gratified Yuxi has always believed that he is alive. This shows that the daughter-in-law is very confident in herself.


    After standing in front of the bed for a while, Yuxi didn''t wake up, so he went out to see Huo Changqing. When Huo Changqing sees Yunqing, the first sentence is: "come back safely." Although he believed that Yunqing would escape from the pursuit, he was always uneasy that people didn''t come back.


    Looking at Huo Changqing lying in bed, Yunqing whispered, "Uncle Huo, you have suffered." Looking at this, I know that the injury was fatal.


    Huo Changqing smiled and said, "what''s the point of suffering if you can get your life back? How did you get here during this period after I was separated? "


    Yunqing tells Huo Changqing what happened in the past ten days in detail: "Yu Cong and Yuan Ying are still in the jungle. I have Xu Wu pick them up."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "it''s good to be alive." If you are injured, it will be good to keep it for a while.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said sadly, "I will send someone to look for Jiangbo and Guoxun''s bodies and find a good burial." Guo Xun and Jiang Bo have been with him for more than ten years, no different from their brothers.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "time has passed too long, and there are not enough people." It''s been more than ten days. It''s so easy to find the body. Moreover, it is impossible for hundreds of people to find their bodies. But now they don''t have so many people available.


    Yunqing''s face was aching.


    But Huo looked at Yunqing and said, "do you remember what you said to me when you left that day?" This revenge must be avenged. It''s not only for the two dead volunteers, but also for the 20000 innocent soldiers.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I haven''t forgotten. Uncle Huo, don''t worry. I won''t show mercy to Qin Zhao again. "


    Huo Changqing is relieved. As long as Yunqing doesn''t care about his old love any more, he is not afraid of Qin Zhao''s actions: "still that sentence, you should discuss with your daughter-in-law more about anything in the future. Your daughter-in-law not only has a long-term vision, but also is not comparable to ordinary people. " Looking at what Yuxi has done in this period of time, he has to say two words and admire it.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "I will."

 Chapter 440

    When Yuxi woke up, it was almost noon. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yunqing sitting by the bed. Now he was surprised and happy.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s forehead and said softly, "are you awake?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, then said, "help me up!" Just now, I couldn''t stand the smell of Yunqing. It''s so humiliating.


    When Qu''s mother heard the noise outside, she came in and said, "madam, general, lunch is ready." The time of Yuxi''s meal is fixed. Unless it''s an accident, it''s usually eaten at the appointed time. Eat even if you have no appetite. It''s also a good habit, which makes Yuxi survive the difficulty.


    Yuxi will have a bellyful of words to tell Yunqing, but no matter how big it is, it''s not enough to eat: "Herui, let''s go to eat first!" If you have anything to say, wait until you are full.


    Qin Zhao got the news soon after Yunqing came back. Qin Zhao said coldly, "Yun Qing is not dead?" There are so many people dead, but Yunqing is still alive. It''s very lucky!


    Qin Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s not dead. I heard that he brought a man back." If Yunqing is not dead, his general will be in trouble. Although Qin Zhong is only a steward, he knows some things. The general of his family is mainly responsible for the heavy casualties. Usually, Yunqing tolerated his general only in the face of the deceased marshal. Now that such a big thing happened, Yunqing will surely blame his general.


    Qin Zhao didn''t want to say, "go to the cloud mansion." Now that he''s back, he shouldn''t go to have a look. Otherwise, he''ll fall into the trap.


    Before Yuxi had finished his meal, he heard Xu Daniu come and say, "general, madam, Qin Zhao has come." People in the border town are honest and honest, and they don''t have so many rules and etiquette. Xu Daniu doesn''t look at Qin Zhao''s style, so he calls him by name.


    Seeing that Yuxi is ready to put down his chopsticks, Yunqing said, "let him wait outside." After that, he said to Yuxi, "don''t care about him. You eat your food and then go out to see him." Yunqing eats very fast and has eaten it for a long time. Yuxi eats carefully and slowly. Yunqing is waiting for her!


    Yuxi still put down his chopsticks and said to Yunqing, "no matter what, Qin Zhao is now the general of Yucheng, how can he be given a face, or how can we work together in the future?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Yuxi understood. Yunqing was going to tear Qin Zhao''s face. This result is what she hopes to see. If Yunqing has been subject to Qin Zhao, this time it may happen again.


    Qin Zhao waited for nearly two quarters of an hour in the cloud mansion, but before he arrived, his face was grim. It was the first time he had been treated so coldly. But he was also shocked. Although he had a bad relationship with Yunqing before, Yunqing''s attitude towards him was unmistakable. It''s not a good omen to be so abnormal this time.


    In the fourth time, Yunqing comes out. Not only Yunqing came out, but Yuxi also came out.


    Qin Zhao saw Yuxi for the first time. Yuxi was wearing a royal blue gold butterfly satin skirt. Although she was pregnant, she was still slim and even, except for her big belly. She was simply tied up in a bun. She wore an emerald hairpin on her bun and a plain woven silk dress. The eyes are warm and light, and the look is quiet and calm.


    "General Qin, I''m inconvenient. Please forgive me for my impoliteness."


    Qin Zhao naturally won''t give a big belly woman to care about, said: "sister-in-law polite." Finish saying, say toward cloud Qing: "cloud younger brother can come back safely, feel very happy for elder brother."


    Yun Qing answered two words coldly: "is that right?" Hit people not to hit people, Yun Qing so ironic tone, red fruit ground hit Qin Zhao''s face.


    Qin Zhao''s face stiffened.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to hear Yunqing''s words. He smiled and said to Qin Zhao, "I came out to see general Qin specially this time. I want to ask general Qin for some words." Otherwise, she won''t have to come out.


    Qin Zhao raised his vigilance and said, "if I can do it, I will not put it off." If it can''t be done, it''s hard for the strong.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not important, it''s just that I asked people in the mansion to help the wounded. I also want to do my part. I don''t want to let too many people know. I also hope general Qin can accomplish it. "


    Qin Zhao didn''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sold: "what do you mean by younger brothers and sisters?"


    Yu hee suddenly felt Tucao, who is your siblings, really thick skinned: "I hope that general Qin do not make complaints about this matter to the capital city, do not know if general Qin can promise me?" Yuxi also knew that even if Qin Zhao didn''t report to the capital, those people in the capital could know. But hearsay is different from the official newspaper.


    Qin Zhao asked Yun Qing, "I don''t know what Yun Di means?" In other words, he was not prepared to report it. Now I put it forward specially, but I don''t know what I want to do. Up to now, Qin Zhao dare not look down on Yuxi.


    "Yunqing said without expression:" it''s just a little bit of help, there''s no need to make everyone know With that, he said to Qin Zhao, "there''s nothing to do here. You can go." He is going to find Qin Zhao after dinner! The enemy can''t be reported for the time being, but the one who divulged the military information must be found out.


    After Yunqing and Qinzhao left, Yuxi went back to the backyard, entered the study, and ordered someone to call Cui Mo, the guard who followed Yunqing back.


    Yuxi asked, "tell me all about what happened in this period!" I know some of them before, but they are not complete. Yuxi needs to know the details.


    From the beginning of the expedition, trimmer told us that they were surrounded by forty thousand northern captives and then fled hard. Later, he hid in the jungle, looking for an opportunity to burn the food and grass of the enemy, and fled into the deep forest to avoid the pursuers.


    At the end of the speech, tremel was full of tears and sobbed, "madam, so many brothers, so many brothers died." A man''s tears do not flick, but not to the sad place. Can see so many brothers one by one pour in front of, heart is dripping blood.


    Yuxi''s heart was heavy, and he said softly, "the general will take revenge for you." Almost, almost Yucheng became the second Tongcheng. And such a tragedy, she also hopes never to happen again.


    Trimmer wiped his tears and nodded: "the general said that he would get justice for his brothers."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "go down!"


    Yun Qing went to Qin''s mansion with Qin Zhao. Not long after, General Zhao and other senior generals also came. General Zhao looked at Yunqing in good condition and patted Yunqing on the shoulder: "just come back."


    Qin Zhao''s dead loyal Geng Jichen several people have to sigh that Yun Qing can come back safe and sound, life is really big.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "our battle plan and March route are clear to the North prisoners. It''s my life to come back alive."


    As soon as the words fell, all the people present turned pale. This battle was defeated. Everyone thought that they had made a mistake in finding out the news. They didn''t know that there was a problem.


    General Zhao was the first to return to his mind, staring at Yunqing and asking, "what''s the basis for this matter, when you say that the war plan and the line of March have been abreacted?" It''s not that General Zhao was slow in response, but that people have been thinking about fighting against the enemy for a long time. After the war, there are still many things to deal with after the war. Where can we think about other things.


    Yunqing said the situation in detail with a cold face, and then asked: "if it wasn''t for the war plan and the march route, could the northern captives be counted? So accurately send 40000 troops to encircle us. " At this time, Yunqing is really murderous. Fortunately, there are many dead people in this room, but they are not afraid of him.


    It was not a fool who was present. It was not a coincidence. It was clear that the northern captivity planned to destroy the Dingbei army.


    General Zhao''s face is also ugly. Winning or losing is a common business of the soldiers. However, the war plan and the march route have been leaked out. That is to put his head in the hands of the enemy: "but only a few of us know these things."


    Kang Donglin''s temper is the most irascible. He almost died on the battlefield this time. He even suspected that he leaked the military information. It''s a shame! Then he jumped out and shouted, "I almost died on the battlefield. You said I was colluding with the northern prisoners..."


    General Zhao snapped Geng Jichen''s words and said, "I know all of you are generals who have experienced hundreds of battles and killed countless enemies, and I don''t believe you will collude with the northern captives. But we know the battle plan and the March. The problem must be with us. It''s very likely that there''s some detail around us. "


    After hearing this, Kang Donglin did not say a word. He certainly didn''t believe it when he said that some of the people who were present colluded with the North prisoners to do treason and brothers. But if we get the news, it''s possible. They can send out fine works, and the northern captives can send fine works to their side. Although we have caught a lot in these years, we have also killed a lot. But these fine works are just like weeds, which can''t be killed cleanly at all.


    Geng Jichen said, "this matter must be thoroughly investigated." If you don''t check, everyone is upset!


    As soon as this word fell, everyone looked at Qin Zhao.


    Qin Zhao, with a dignified face, said, "the news was leaked by Xia Hong." This matter can''t be concealed now. We can only tell it as it is.


    After hearing this, Kang Donglin cried out, "no way, how could it be Lao Xia? How could he be so vilified when old Xia died in battle. " Kang Donglin felt that Qin Zhao was watching Xia Hong die, so he put his hat on his head.


    Qin Zhao said: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t give Luo to Xia Hong. Although Luo was given by the crown prince, he was from the Song family. She told the Song family the news after Xia Hong got the military information. " In the latter sentence, the Song family wanted to kill Yunqing, but the general''s feelings were leaked to the northern prisoners. Qin Zhao didn''t say it, and let the people mend their brains.


    "Is there evidence?" General Zhao asked


    Qin Zhao shook his head and said, "when he opened Luo''s mouth to catch the person who contacted her, he had already killed himself. And this man is from the Song family. " In fact, this person is not from the Song family, but from Yucheng, but with this person is a shopkeeper of the Xu family. Only Qin Zhao wanted to pick out Xu''s family, so he left out all the middle ones.


    Kang Donglin slapped his hands on the table and called out, "for personal revenge, he even ignored the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. These animals are really damned."


    There is no evidence, it is in vain to say any more.

 Chapter 441

    Yunqing spent less than half an hour in Qin''s mansion and went to Dingbei military camp. Before the siege of the northern captivity, some people continued to flee back. Up to now, only more than 300 people have returned. In addition, more than 200 people remained in the garrison, a total of less than 600.


    First, I went to see these soldiers who escaped from death, and then Yunqing went through the entire Dingbei military camp. Then a man stood on the drill ground, heading north to the place where the king''s court was captured. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of killing and blood debt, which needed blood to repay.


    Yunqing stood in the training ground all afternoon. Xu Daniu looks at the sky and it''s dark. He can''t stand until it''s dark! I had to go up and say, "general, it''s getting dark. It''s time to go back."


    Cloud Qing returns to the God, the facial expression ground says: "go back!" If he doesn''t go back, Yuxi should be worried.


    Back to Yunfu, knowing Yuxi didn''t have dinner, Yunqing frowned and said, "I''m not sure when I''ll go home. Don''t wait for me to have dinner."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s it."


    Looking at all the vegetables on the table, Yunqing said, "is there no money at home?" Xu Wu told Yuxi what he had done, so looking at the table full of vegetables, Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not bad, it''s just too simple." Because the leakage of military information led to the annihilation of 20000 people in Dingbei army, which was a tragic and sad thing. But Yunqing''s plea is just to tell the story in a very calm tone. There is no primary or secondary point, that is to say the story simply.


    Yunqing said, "I wrote it again."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "well, let me write it! I''ve finished. You copy two copies. One will be sent to the capital tonight, and the other to the post station tomorrow. " In short, it''s one light and one dark. Yuxi did this just in case that he could not get to the capital.


    Yunqing looks relieved and says, "OK." Ten of them can''t compare with Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then you come to grind the ink, and I''ll write." In fact, Yuxi just made fun of Yunqing to relax. It''s not really for Yunqing to grind.


    Cloud Qing is a should, said: "well, I''ll grind you to write."


    It took Yuxi only half an hour to write the fold. After finishing, he handed it to Yunqing and said, "look, there is something that needs to be corrected."


    After the modification, we talked about those things, but the feeling was totally different. In the front of this fold, it is mainly written that when the soldiers of Dingbei army were besieged, they knew that they were surrounded by double enemy forces, but they were not afraid to look back on death. Not only did not one surrender, but also killed more than 10000 enemies. In the back, it is mainly written that the death and injury of more than 40000 soldiers were caused by the military information leakage. The sadness, resentment, helplessness and bitterness revealed in the words can cause resonance and make people who see this fold feel sad.


    After seeing it, Yunqing looked very soft and said to Yuxi, "there is no need to correct it." After a pause, Yunqing said, "you can help me to moisten the origami sent to the capital in the future." The same thing, different people write, the effect is completely different.


    Yuxi did not object, said: "as long as the body allows, I am no problem."


    When everything was done properly, Yuxi said, "go to bed first, and I''ll take a bath." In fact, Yuxi originally wanted to let Yunqing have a good rest after lunch. Yunqing has been tired of running for life these days, so you have to have a good sleep when you finally get home. It''s just that Qin Zhao is here, and this plan is in vain.


    Yunqing went to bed with a sound, fell asleep with a quilt and snored. During this period, his spirit has been tense, and only when he gets home can he relax.


    Yuxi touches Yunqing''s face, and all the meat that has been raised in this year is gone. Fortunately, Yunqing was not injured.


    The defeat of Yucheng war soon spread to the capital. When Han Jianming got the news, he was a little unsteady: "Yunqing died in battle?" Yucheng is too far away from the capital. Even if the post station is 800 Li urgent, the news lags behind for a few days. General Yun is not so easy to die because of his many battles. "


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "can Yunqing escape after 20000 troops have been annihilated?" A Gu and Yunqing have a deep blood feud. Where can Yunqing escape.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Duke, let''s wait for the letter from the four girls." Mr. Zhao thinks it''s better not to make a conclusion so quickly before the end of the matter.


    Han Jianming said: "I also hope Yunqing is still alive. If Yunqing is still alive, this time he will be able to pull Qin Zhao down and let him go. " But if Yunqing is dead, no matter how much calculation is in vain, the previous investment is nothing.


    Mr. Zhao nodded his head.


    Han Jianming is worried that Qiu''s body can''t stand hearing the rumors outside, so he calls the housekeeper to let him block the news tightly. Just in case, he also told ye: "I must not let my mother know about it." If I let my mother know that Yunqing may die in battle, four younger sisters are going to be widowed. Nine out of ten, she will be very ill.


    Ye''s bluff: "is the fourth uncle gone? What time is it? " She didn''t get any news.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it is only agreed that the whole northern army will be destroyed. As for whether Yunqing is dead, it is not clear now."


    Although Han Jianming said that Yunqing might still be alive, ye felt that there was little hope. In nine out of ten, it was gone: "four younger sisters are still pregnant with children?" It''s pregnant and I know my husband''s gone. Nine out of ten I have a hard time giving birth!


    Han Jianming said, "that''s why I can''t let my mother know about it. The capital of Yucheng is far away, and you can''t take care of it if you want to. You have to worry. "


    Ye shook his head and said, "four younger sisters, this is really a disaster." I haven''t stopped since I left with Chen family. It''s been less than a year since we married. It''s really bad luck for ye to say Yuxi.


    Han Jianming rarely refuted Ye''s words. This bad thing, all fall on Yu Xi, no longer superstitious, the heart also began to mutter!


    PS: something''s up. Tomorrow''s update will be postponed to the evening.

 Chapter 442

    When the news came back to the capital, the prince was relieved. If Yucheng is broken, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Chen Yu said, "Your Highness, Qin Zhao is not suitable to be the general of Yucheng." If not for Qin Zhao''s improper command, Yucheng would not have faced such a big crisis.


    The prince also agreed with Chen Yu''s point of view, but he also had his concerns: "without sufficient qualifications and prestige, he is not competent for this position." After saying that, sighed one airway: "regrettably cloud Qing." He thinks Yunqing is the talent of the general.


    Chen Yu said in silence, "Your Highness, thanks to Yunqing''s death, otherwise our trouble will be even greater." The prince already knows about Yunqing''s involvement in the family.


    Because Yunqing is dead, the prince will say this. If he is alive, he will not let Yunqing go up.


    King Jing said: "brother Jiuge, the northern captivity is also a heavy loss, so there is no danger in Yucheng for the time being, and the matter of changing generals is not urgent. But the pension for the wounded and the wounded and the supplement for the new soldiers are imminent. "


    When it comes to pensions, the prince has a headache. This time the casualties are so large, the pension is millions, where the Treasury can get such a large amount of money. Now that the emperor doesn''t care, the state affairs are all handed over to the crown prince, with great power and heavy burden.


    "King said:" nine elder brothers, the household no longer has the money, this pension also cannot delay King Jing felt that he could save money in other places, or move back on other expenses. He could not delay the pension.


    The prince said with a wry smile, "go and announce the Minister of the household." There are hundreds of thousands of ways to think about it, but it''s so easy for millions of money to move out. There''s not much money in the Treasury. There''s so much money to spend.


    "Your Highness, the most urgent task is to recruit soldiers," Chen Yu said There are still a lot of wounded soldiers in the 20000 garrison, so at least 89 million new soldiers have to be recruited this time. From conscription to transportation to the northwest, there are no three or four months to complete. This can''t be delayed.


    The prince nodded. Conscription is much easier than pension.


    In the evening, Chen Yu returned to the waiting house of Taining. At this time, when Taining Hou didn''t sleep down, Chen Yu went directly to find Taining Hou and told him about Yucheng: "Dad, I think this is an opportunity." Chen Yu wants to go to the northwest, even if he can''t take over Qin Zhao''s position, he can be a second in command. When he has established his military skills and established enough prestige, Qin Zhao will be replaced. However, this idea can be told to his father but not to the prince. Otherwise, it will make the prince think he is too ambitious.


    In this world, there is nothing more reassuring than taking charge of military power: "Qin Zhao is the prince''s man, even if he loses now, the prince will not let others replace him, let alone you are the prince''s powerful arm.". The prince can''t live without you now. " He is very clear about his son''s ability. He also hopes his son can make contributions. But this is not so easy. We must plan carefully.


    Chen Yu said: "Dad, with Qin Zhao''s ability, he is not competent for the position of Yucheng''s first general. We have a good plan, and we are sure to pull him down. "


    Taining waited for a moment and said: "in the war report, he didn''t say Yunqing was dead, but he was missing. Yu''er, we can''t move until we get the exact information. " It''s up to people. As long as they make arrangements, it''s not impossible for their son to go to the northwest. But the problem is, if Yunqing is not dead, all their careful plans will fail.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu said, "Yunqing has been missing for more than ten days, and there is almost no chance to survive."


    Looking at Chen Yu, Taining said, "yu''er, no matter what happens, you should keep a cool head, or you will easily do something wrong." People like them can be deadly if they do something wrong.


    Chen Yu was stunned and said, "Dad, I''m in a hurry." The message from Yucheng is that Yunqing is missing, but there is no exact news that Yunqing is dead. If Yunqing is not dead, even if he is defeated this time, but the main responsibility is not on him, so he will not be demoted. And with Yunqing in, even if he pulls Qin Zhao down, he can''t get on the stage. At that time, he just does no work.


    Taining Hou didn''t blame Chen Yu either. He knew that it was not wrong for his son to set up his career: "if Yunqing is not dead, there must be news within ten days."


    Chen Yu has recovered his composure and said, "Dad, if Yunqing is not dead, Han family can''t stay in Yucheng anymore. With Han, there will be many variables in the future. " All the family members of senior generals should stay in the capital. In fact, these people are hostages. However, in recent years, the imperial court''s control over the local areas is not as strong as before, and the control is not as strict as before, so it has not strictly implemented this requirement.


    "Yu''er, we can''t be allies with Yun Qing and Han Shi, but we can''t be enemies with them," said Taining Hou, shaking his head Han is not stupid, would you like to separate husband and wife. So even if the crown prince gives an order, people can stay in Yucheng with the interface of being seriously ill. With the help of family members, Han will not return to Beijing 100%.


    Chen Yu did not say a word.


    "Yu''er, unless it''s necessary, don''t make enemies with people, especially intelligent people like Han family," said Taining Hou


    Hearing this, Chen Yu asked, "Dad, I didn''t believe Mr. Song''s words before, but now I do. If Yunqing is not dead, Han will be a disaster indeed. " Chen Yugen didn''t believe that Yuxi gave food to help the soldiers in front. He was sure that Han Yuxi did this to buy people''s hearts. If Yunqing is not dead, he will soon be able to control the 100000 troops in Yucheng. With Han''s help, the court may not be able to control Yunqing.


    However, Taining Hou''s view is quite different from Chen Yu''s: "yu''er, this woman surnamed song is Mr. Han''s, even if she doesn''t go to school, she has a friendship between teachers and students. She said such words, clearly want to put han to death. How believable do you think such a person''s words can be, that Hans and her have no grievances or enemies, but she can take Hans'' life? "


    Chen Yu didn''t feel for Mr. Song, but he really taboo Han Yuxi: "Dad, I think Han is a terrible woman. With him at Yunqing''s side, sooner or later there will be trouble. " He said this based on what Hans did.


    "It''s not your business," said taininghou. Even if there will be trouble in the future, there will be prince cooking, which has nothing to do with us. Yu''er, if it''s not necessary, don''t make enemies with smart and powerful people. Otherwise, it will suffer a great loss. " Taining Hou felt that he didn''t need to offend Yunqing and Hans, because they had no feud and no interest dispute.


    Chen Yu listened to the silence for a long time, and said, "Dad, we can''t watch such a big disaster and ignore it."


    After hearing this, Taining Hou smiled and said, "didn''t you tell the prince what the woman surnamed Song said? What''s the prince''s reaction? "


    Chen Yu said, "the prince said," let it go first. "


    Taining Hou said, "why did the prince say that he would let it go? One is that he thinks that a woman of Hanshi can''t lift any storm; the other is that he''s afraid to kill Hanshi and annoy Yunqing, which will lead to serious consequences. And what you said just now, if you let Yunqing and Hans know, it''s like setting up a powerful enemy for the Chen family. " After a pause, Taining Hou continued: "yu''er, even if Han''s return to the capital, Yun Qing is also competent for Qin Zhao''s position. Yunqing is not good at intrigue, but he is really a natural talent The last sentence is the point.


    Chen Yu''s face was stiff, but he didn''t argue with his father.


    Just as he was talking, the guard outside said, "Hou ye, Shizi ye, the chief housekeeper is waiting outside, saying that he has something to report back."


    "What''s up?" Taining asked, looking at the housekeeper


    Chamberlain Chen said: "Hou ye, Shizi ye, the Han family has received a letter from Yucheng. Soon, the Korean public went out to see him. The people we put in the government of the Republic of Korea said that when they went out to study, they looked relaxed. " Taining Hou asked people to pay close attention to the trend of the Han family, so Butler Chen immediately reported the news.


    Taining nodded and said, "go down!"


    When the Chamberlain went down, Chen Yu said with a somewhat ugly face, "Yunqing, I''m afraid he''s not dead." If Yunqing is dead, Korean gongs can''t be very relaxed.


    However, Taining Hou frowned and said, "it''s not advisable to make a conclusion too early. From Yucheng to the capital, it will take eight or nine days to get there. The messenger will leave at least nine days ago. At that time, the northern captives were still attacking Yucheng, and Yunqing could not return to Yucheng even if he was not dead. " But if the message in the letter is not that Yunqing is not dead, Han Jianming can not get the message and go to Yu''s house, let alone look relaxed. So, it''s kind of weird.


    After separating from Yu, Han Jianming went home. However, Mr. Zhao was worried and said: "the fourth girl said that general Yun was not dead, but after all, no one returned to Yucheng, in case it was true How can I explain to Yu at that time? "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao should also be clear about the temperament of the four younger sisters. Since Yuxi said Yunqing would be OK, it would be OK. " This is not blindly believe in Yuxi, but Yuxi was originally a prudent person. If you are not sure, you will not say it.


    Mr. Zhao thought about it and nodded his head.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "this time, Qin Zhao will surely step down." There was a defeat in the war before, and then there was a leak of military information. These two crimes, together with the crime of finding Qin Zhao at home, surely Qin Zhao can no longer be competent as the first general of Yucheng.


    "I hope everything goes well," Mr. Zhao said


    PS: the second one is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 443

    Yunqing slept for three days and three nights. If it wasn''t for Huo Changqing to tell master Yang that Yunqing was so tired, he would have slept so long. And also let her not wake up Yunqing, said let him sleep. Yuxi didn''t call for a doctor just now. I''m afraid that the doctor will wake him up.


    Yuxi is making clothes in his bedroom. He hears the footsteps and turns to see Yunqing get up. He takes a sigh of relief and says, "you finally wake up." If she doesn''t wake up, she can''t stand to call for a doctor.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s small clothes, frowns and says, "isn''t the child''s clothes enough? Why are you still making clothes? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t do it for a long time. Every day, I spend more than half an hour, and I have nothing to do."


    Yunqing was still not satisfied, and said, "don''t do it again. You have a month to go before you have a baby. Take good care of it during this period. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "if you don''t talk about this, you''ve been sleeping for three days and three nights. You must be hungry. I''ll let white mother set the meal."


    Considering that Yunqing hasn''t eaten in three days, what Yuxi asked Bai''s mother to prepare is wrinkle and vegetable bun, as well as two dishes, which are easy to digest.


    When Yunqing finishes supper, Yuxi asks him to walk with him. Walking to the second courtyard, Yuxi said, "if only there was a garden." Although the garden of the imperial palace is not as beautiful as that of the king''s mansion, every time you go inside when you are bored, you will feel much better. Of course, this time, Yuxi will lament that there is no garden, not in a bad mood, but that the house is too small for a walk.


    Yunqing said, "buy the house next door and get through it. Just build a garden there."


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "if you want to buy a house, you should buy a lot of space to build it." On one side of the cloud mansion is a three-way house. The owner is a businessman. The house is just a place for him to stay. On the other side is a clearing. Instead of buying a house, it''s not as good as buying an open space to expand.


    Yunqing said, "just like it." After that, he took Yuxi to the study in the front yard. Yunqing''s study is extremely simple. Besides the desk and chair, there is only one bookshelf. There are not many books on the bookshelf.


    Yunqing releases Yuxi''s hand and says, "wait here." Finish saying, walk to bookshelf, push bookshelf to one side, expose half wall to come out. Then with a strong push, the wall opened like a door.


    Yuxi was not frightened either. He smiled and said, "what treasure is hidden in it?" It must be something of value to keep it so secret.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "just go in and have a look."


    Yuxi, with a big stomach, can''t bend down. After a lot of hard work, he finally walked in. As soon as I went in, I saw that there were more than ten boxes inside: "are they all gold, silver and jewelry?"


    Yunqing lights up the tung oil lamp, and then opens the boxes one by one. The contents of these boxes are very miscellaneous, including gold and silver jewelry and utensils, as well as daggers inlaid with precious stones. The pattern carvers of these things are all exotic. Yuxi knows that they are loot without asking,


    Yunqing said: "once, he led a soldier to attack a tribe and got a lot of things. Others are also the spoils of war. " These Booties are privately distributed and will not be handed in. As the manager, he must have the most points. There are too many people staring at him, and he is not short of money, so he keeps everything in reserve.


    Yuxi smiled after looking at the things in the box and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still a rich man!"


    Yunqing said, "you can get a lot of money by changing these things."


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I am not short of money for the time being. When I am short of money, I will exchange it for money." When it comes to these things, we will pick out a few things that we can''t see. It''s a waste to put those that we can''t see, and we can''t exchange them for money. However, it is not suitable to move it at this time, so Qin Zhao won''t hold on to it.


    After leaving the secret room, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "it will take two months for the recruits to arrive. You can have a good rest at home in the near future!" When the recruits arrive, Yunqing will be busy again. So this time, Yuxi hopes Yunqing can stay at home. On the one hand, I can accompany her more. On the other hand, I hope Yunqing can relax and don''t strain people too much. It''s too tight. The condition will get worse.


    Yunqing said, "OK."


    Seeing that Yunqing replied so simply, Yuxi smiled on his face and said, "it''s a word to speak." Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said with a smile, "if someone comes to your door and asks you to help with things, you will say to the outside that the old disease has recurred and needs a period of recuperation."


    Hearing this, Yunqing asked, "what does this mean?" It''s OK to let him have a good rest at home, but there''s no need to talk about the recurrence of the old disease.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the day after you came back, I sent a message to tell the people that you burned their food and grass. The captives in the north had no food to use, so they had no choice but to withdraw. " Burn the food and grass. It''s absolutely to fasten your head on your belt. The news was released, which made people admire and admire Yunqing more.


    Yunqing also knows Yuxi a little. Hearing this, he asks, "what else?"


    "Yuxi said:" there is also, I will set the truth of the total annihilation of the northern army to tell the Yucheng soldiers and the people As soon as the news was released, Yucheng''s soldiers and people were furious. Everyone demands that this scum be found out.


    Qin Zhao couldn''t resist the pressure. After confessing Xia Hong, who leaked the military information, he was questioned by many people. It''s also normal for people to doubt. After all, Xia Hong is dead. It''s not only ungrateful but shameless to blame a dead man.


    Yun Qing said, "are you worried about Qin Zhao coming to see me to take care of this?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not a worry. Qin Zhao came here two days ago, but I sent him away." In addition to the two things mentioned just now, Yuxi also asked people to secretly release the news, saying that this time the military information was leaked, and the Xu family also participated in it. Although there is no definite evidence, some things will be peaceful if they are not checked, but they will show flaws as long as they are checked. So this time, not only the people and the soldiers were very angry, but also some generals of Qin Zhao, such as Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen, were very dissatisfied with Qin Zhao.


    Kang Donglin, Geng Jichen and others were greatly favored by Marshal Qin, so they supported Qin Zhao. But what Qin Zhao did this time was to cross their bottom line. However, Qin Zhao really helped the Xu family to finish the job. Nobody believed that he was innocent, so he was in a mess. Qin Zhao is helpless. He wants Yunqing to come out and settle all the wounded soldiers and the families of those who died. Unfortunately, he saw Yuxi but not Yunqing. Yuxi didn''t run Qin Zhao. He just said that Yunqing had a relapse of the old disease and was unconscious. He couldn''t see anyone. Even if Qin Zhao didn''t believe it and couldn''t see anyone, he couldn''t break through!


    "There are more than 100 wounded soldiers in Dingbei army, I can''t ignore them," said Yunqing He can ignore Qin Zhao''s affairs, but he can''t let go of the people who set up the northern army.


    Yuxi said: "these things, to the following people to do it. By the way, I''m going to take this opportunity to buy more farms. If there''s nowhere for the wounded soldiers to go, they can be put to work in the farms. " The officials who escaped this time must have been charged with crimes. Take advantage of this opportunity to purchase more land. As for the shop, Yuxi has no such plan for the time being. He can''t earn much money to open a shop in Yucheng. If you don''t buy more land, you won''t worry about selling food or vegetables anyway.


    Speaking of the whereabouts of the wounded soldiers, Yunqing looked dignified: "there are too many casualties this time. I''m afraid that the court can''t give out the pension." The court didn''t give money, so the survival of the soldiers who died in the war was a problem.


    Yuxi sighed softly and said, "we can''t do anything about this for the time being." Nearly 80000 people have been lost. The pension is millions of silver. They can do nothing to help.


    Thinking of the soldiers who died in the war, Yunqing felt very sad.


    Yuxi saw this and held Yunqing''s hand and said, "I wrote home before you came back and told you all about what happened in Yucheng. In addition to our previous two days, Qin Zhao must not be able to sit in this position. " With each other, Yunqing is sure to be superior. However, he did not get the exact information, and Yuxi would not say it.


    Yun Qing said, if Qin Zhao didn''t insist on sending troops this time, even if there were casualties, they would not be so big. If Qin Zhao doesn''t go on, more people will die in the future.


    For the next few days, Yunqing stayed in Yunfu.


    Qin Zhao waited another three days, or didn''t wait for Qin Zhao to leave the Yunfu, saying, "is it really a recurrence of the old disease?" Otherwise, with Yunqing''s temperament, he will not shrink in the mansion.


    Mr. Xia said: "it should be, or general Yun will not be out of the house." As for Qin Zhao''s affairs, Mr. Xia is not willing to bother at all. He is perfunctory. Others don''t know. He doesn''t know the details! But Mr. Xia is also a smart man. He can''t leave at this moment, or he will die.


    Another aide, Mr. Li, disagreed, saying: "general, the day Yunqing came back was clearly in good condition and full of energy. How could he have relapsed in one night? He didn''t show up on purpose."


    Mr. Xia retorted: "then why do you think Yunqing is pretending to be ill and shrinking in the mansion?" Once Yunqing comes out, Qin Zhao is sure to leave the matter of appeasing the bereaved family to Yunqing. Mr. Xia thinks that Yunqing should avoid trouble.


    Mr. Li said, "if Yunqing''s old wound recurred, why didn''t they call for a doctor?" It''s ridiculous that Xia didn''t think of such a big flaw.


    After hearing this, Mr. Xia couldn''t help laughing and said: "Huo Changqing suffered such a serious injury that day. All the doctors asked said that he couldn''t be cured, but now Huo Changqing is fine. Why? It''s Huo Changqing who was cured by the high man in the cloud mansion. " Even Huo Changqing, who is seriously injured to death, can be cured. Yunqing''s old injury is nothing more. Where else do people need a doctor.


    Mr. Li is so blocked that he can''t speak.


    When Qin Zhao saw that his staff were quarreling, he was even more upset: "let''s go out!" I can''t come up with a good idea, but I have time to fight here.


    PS: no more today, more tomorrow.

 Chapter 444

    Yunqing and Yuxi have been intercepted on the way. Not only have they not been sent to the capital, but they have also been killed. However, the people who stopped didn''t know that Yuxi also sent Yu to listen to Han Jianming''s implication, smiling and nodding, "you should have good candidates to recommend." The lack of new Pingcheng is not popular, and no one is willing to go to Yucheng. There''s no way. There''s a danger of losing your life in a broken city. Whoever wants to go. Only those who have no way or offend others will be thrown there.


    Han Jianming is very happy to hear this. He just picked up a few disciples and filled them in. Han Jianming doesn''t think that Yucheng is unsafe. As long as Yunqing is superior and Yuxi helps, Yucheng must be safe, so don''t worry about it.


    Mr. Yu is very straightforward. If you want the horses to run, you have to feed them. Han Jianming will work so hard for the sake of benefits.


    When I came back to Yu''s house, I heard that his father didn''t come back, and Yu was not in a hurry. Anyway, I was not in a hurry at this time. When his father came back from the palace in the evening, Yu told his father about it and said, "Dad, Yunqing''s life and death are unknown. Han''s mind can not be underestimated, not only is he not stimulated, but he can calmly organize the people of Yucheng to help the soldiers in the front line." Before that, he didn''t pay much attention to Han, but this time he was shocked by Han Yuxi. Not to say that he is cold-blooded and merciless to his husband, only his heart and ability are enough for people to be afraid.


    "The greater the ability of Hans, the better," Yu said Yunqing hated the Song family deeply. It was too weak before and had no impact on the Song family. Now with Han''s help, Yunqing is just like adding to the tiger''s strength. The stronger Yunqing''s strength is, the better it can hit the Song family.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to control it," Yu said With such mind and ability, he really worried that he would lose control.


    "Yunqing is a reckless man," said Yu. "Han is just a woman, no matter how capable he is." Han is smart, but she can only help Yunqing. It''s a pity that Yunqing not only has no strategy, but also has a bad temper. Such a person will become the overlord of one side at most, causing no great harm.


    When Yu heard his father''s explanation, he found it very reasonable: "Dad, Han Jianming asked for the lack of Tongzhi in Yucheng, and I promised him."


    Yu Xiang nodded and said, "Yunqing is superior, and Han is next to him. Yucheng is their husband and wife''s world. We just need to put someone there to inquire about the news." Since we want to cooperate, we should be generous and sincere, and lay the foundation for closer cooperation in the future.


    Hearing that Yucheng is the world of Yunqing''s husband and wife, Yu said, "Dad, it''s not appropriate."


    Yu glanced at Yu Da and sighed. His biggest trouble was not fighting with the Song family, but that he didn''t have a good enough son to go on with everything. Several sons, only the eldest son is not bad in all aspects, but they don''t know how to let go of some things. As for grandson, two of them are very smart, but they are too young: "you have to remember that Yunqing cooperates with us, and he is different from those who come to join us. As long as Yunqing can guard Yucheng well and prevent the enemy from invading, it will be enough for us. " In addition, Yunqing has the strength to fight with the Song family, and they can also benefit from it.


    Yu Xiang doesn''t want his confidant to replace Yun Qing. Unfortunately, there is no one around him who is competent for Qin Zhao''s position. It''s better to give it to someone who has the ability than to find a straw bag and finally break the city and bring countless hidden dangers.


    "I know Dad," he nodded


    Where there are people, there is strife. This sentence applies everywhere. It was the same in the former dynasty and in the back house.


    Yu Chen is watching the children play in the room. He hears the servant girl come in at a high speed and says, "Niang, beauty Wang has a baby." Since Wang Meimei was pregnant, Yuchen asked her to have a baby in her own yard, even please.


    Hearing the news, Yuchen frowned, asked the nurse to take the two children away, and then told Shiqin to call for the doctor, and then went out of the yard to see Wangmei.


    When Miss Wang heard that the doctor said that the child could not be protected, she shouted, "my child..." Before he finished speaking, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    The whole royal palace is under the control of Yuchen. Normally, beauty Wang and beauty Li compete for favor. She can''t do it now. As for the issue of offspring, Yuchen ordered a thorough investigation of the matter. Soon, it was found out that it was Li Meimei who had killed Wang Meimei, and her evidence was complete. Because it was the person who was rewarded by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, Yuchen did not deal with it, but told it to the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty to deal with it.


    The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty gave a cold look at Yuchen. She didn''t think that Yuchen was innocent. Even if she didn''t poison her hands, she would certainly help: "when people come to the palace, they are the people in the palace. You can deal with this yourself!" See jade Chen, in the heart is upset, say: "you go down!" If she didn''t think of her son''s cold attitude towards her recently, she wouldn''t hold her breath.


    Yuchen can''t deal with beauty Li naturally. Beauty Li is adored by the king. Without the king''s consent, she can deal with it in private. Who knows what the king thinks.


    When King Jing knew this, he said after a silence, "send it to the temple! Don''t take it if she rewards people again. If she doesn''t like it, it''s what I mean. " He''s really had enough watching and disgusted with this kind of drama.


    As soon as Yuchen''s eyes brightened, he said happily, "OK." In the heart is not really happy, also jade Chen knew.


    Looking at his wife''s bright smile, king said softly, "you''ve been wronged before. We''ll have children when you''re well." King Jing knew that although Yuchen didn''t say it, she still missed the unborn child in her heart.


    The smile on Yuchen''s face was gone for a moment. He lowered his head and said, "let''s wait until he''s cured." It''s ironic that there is no dystocia in twins, but the second child went to the hall of the king of hell. And the child is too big to fall off the fetus is very harmful to the mother, she now takes more trouble to faint and snore. Although Taiyi said that she could have another child after two or three years of recuperation, Yuchen was determined to pay attention to that she would not have another child until she was completely healthy.


    Looking at the appearance of Yuchen, I don''t feel like worshiping the king, but who can blame it? Blame his mother and concubine that day should not force him to marry song ling''er? It''s strange that song ling''er is so cruel that he has such a vicious hand. Putting aside these thoughts, King Jing held Yuchen''s hand and said, "don''t think about it any more. Take good care of yourself. We will have another ten or eight." The child is gone, he is also very sad, but can''t always be immersed in the pain.


    Jade Chen chuckled, said: "still ten eight, when I am sow?"


    Just as he was talking, someone came outside and said, "prince, your royal highness, please come to the palace." King Jing is also the prince ''s arm.


    Hearing this, King Jing''s face was upset.


    Yuchen saw it, but didn''t ask. On the one hand, the great woman of the court couldn''t interrupt, on the other hand, she was not interested in knowing. Anyway, the court affairs are nothing but power and money.


    When King Jing left, mother GUI advised Yuchen and said, "Niang, you should put things down." The child is gone and can''t come back.


    Jade Chen smiled bitterly, said: "I just want to think that my mother didn''t protect him, so that he didn''t even have the chance to come to this world, I feel very sad." At that time, if she had not been unable to put down a pair of children and worried that they would not suffer without their mother-in-law in the palace, she would not have been able to support them, and she went with them.


    Mother GUI said, "madam, everything has to be looked forward. Always tangle in the past, it''s bad for your health! " She was worried that she would not be in good health if she went on like this.


    Jade Chen didn''t answer the words of mother GUI, but said: "calculate up, jade Xi seems to be born soon?" If you remember correctly, it should be next month!


    Mother GUI was very upset, but she nodded and said, "the due date of the fourth girl is in the middle of May! There is less than a month to go. "


    Jade Chen said: "say, jade Xi also is fateful. Yunqing didn''t know whether she was alive or dead at that time. She held on She can''t stand such a big thing.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, there will be children in the future


    Yu Chen replied, "actually, I envy Yuxi. Although Yunqing has a bad reputation outside, he is sincere to Yuxi. " More than nine months after Yuxi''s pregnancy, Yunqing confiscates all the people in the house, so that Yuxi can keep the baby in peace, which is enough to make her envy. It''s to respect the king. What do you say about love? What''s the result! It is said that song ling''er was forced by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty to become a side concubine, and it was calculated to make song ling''er pregnant She''s too lazy to talk about it.


    Mother GUI jumped in her heart and said, "Niang, what are the four girls envious of? Those who worry about being afraid all day long don''t live a safe life. " Since the birth of the mother, her mood has been very low, so it can''t be!


    After hearing this, Yu Chen sighed and said, "yes, each has its own difficulties."


    PS: I read an article yesterday. I was so angry that I shivered and my heart ached. I didn''t sleep well all night. In retrospect, I''m drunk. NIMA, I''m so involved.

 Chapter 445

    A few days later, Yunqing''s fold is in the hands of Yuxiang.


    After reading the origami, Yu Xiang is a little surprised. This time, Yunqing''s origami is much higher than before. Of course, Yu Xiang didn''t think much about it, just thought it was from Yunqing''s new staff.


    After presenting the fold to the crown prince, Yu Xiang said, "Your Highness, this time more than 70000 people were injured in Yucheng, all of them were Qin Zhao''s loss. In addition, there was a military leak, so Qin Zhao should be recalled to the capital for accountability." Accountability is the second, the key is Qin Zhao to the capital, Yucheng things will not get involved.


    The people of the Song family immediately jumped out and objected. The prince didn''t want Yun Qing to replace Qin Zhao. Qin Zhao was his man, but Yun Qing had a lot to do with Yu family. The idea is good, but Qin Zhao''s guilt this time is too great to hold office. Under the strong demand of Xiang, the prince finally reluctantly asked Yunqing to act as the general of Yucheng.


    Han Jianming got the news and was very happy: "as long as Yunqing wins two more battles, the word" agent "can be removed." As long as Yun Qing goes up, unless he is defeated like Qin Zhao and suffers heavy losses, he will not be promoted to his official position in general.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the Duke of the state, the people we sent should also be here." These people are carefully selected by Han Jianming.


    "This time, it should be," Han said Starting from February, it''s the beginning of may now. If we don''t get there, it''s as fast as a snail.


    At this time, Yunqing is reading a book in his bedroom. Yuxi didn''t allow him to read military books. He only allowed him to read some leisure books, such as travel notes. After reading them for a while, Yuxi turned around to make clothes.


    After reading for a while, Yunqing couldn''t read it. He put down his book and said, "I''ll go to the front yard to have a look at Uncle Huo." Huo Changqing has now moved back to the front yard and raised for such a long time. Although he can''t get out of bed, he can get up.


    When Yunqing left, Yuxi shook his head and said, "well, how big a man can''t sit down." Let Yunqing read a book, just like asking for his life. It''s not that I''m looking for master Yang, but Huo Changqing, which makes Yuxi lose his temper.


    "Madame, you''re hard enough to be a general," she said with a smile Let a war fighter read in the room with a book in his hand. Where can he sit!


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "how is zisu? Are you in a better mood? " After knowing that Guo Xunjiang had died, zisu fell ill and did not stay in the cloud mansion. Instead, she was cured in her own house. The illness has long been good, but the spirit has not been good. Yuxi had seen it once before, and advised two times, but it didn''t work. When I talk to her, she will cry, tears will flow continuously, and people will be too thin. I asked her to go back to work and not stay at home, but she didn''t want to. " What should be said has been said, but in any case, it has no effect. Up to now, she has no idea what to say.


    Yuxi couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have promised this marriage that day, so zisu won''t be so sad." Before Yuxi also let zisu into the mansion, she was also relieved, but it didn''t work. This kind of thing, the key is to want to open oneself, what others say is useless.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, it''s not the way to go on like this. Otherwise, let her go to Chuang Tzu! It''s more difficult to get out of the house because you always stay in it and think about people. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can do it!"


    Corydalis didn''t agree, and said, "madam, please leave this matter to mom Qu! When I see sister zisu crying, I don''t know what to say. " Qu mother''s eloquence is good, hard and soft, not as stupid as her mouth.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "then you can let mom Qu go with you!"


    Put down the material in his hand, Yuxi propped up the table with her hand, stood up, and said to Xi''s mother, "help me walk." She''s the only one in the mansion. Don''t worry about the mess. I think that when I was in the government, I had to be careful when I was pregnant, otherwise I could walk out of the door and lose my child.


    Yunqing is in the front yard. He doesn''t come back until he has lunch. Yuxi also didn''t say, just smile let people set rice.


    While they were eating, Xu Wujian came in and shouted at Yunqing, "general, Guo Xun is back, Guo Xun is back, general." When he said this, Xu Wu''s eyes were red. It''s a miracle that Guo Xun can come back this time.


    Yunqing bowl and chopsticks put, arrow general rushed out, that excited appearance is the first time Yuxi saw.


    Yuxi also hurriedly stood up and called pomegranate and said, "go quickly and tell zisu the good news." Now, perilla doesn''t have to be sad.


    Obviously, Yuxi is too happy. Not much, Yuxi knew that although Guo Xun came back alive, he was cut off with a leg. This time, I was able to come back with two other people who crawled out of the dead. In addition, there is a scar on the face and one less ear. It can be said that the appearance is extremely terrible.


    Yuxi knew that she would laugh bitterly later. She knew that Guo Xun had been injured like this. She shouldn''t have told zisu so soon, and she didn''t know whether zisu could stand it.


    Not many meeting, purple perilla arrived cloud mansion, see Guo Xun, purple perilla is excited, fainted past.


    Yuxi got the news and hurriedly passed by. At this time, zisu had come to. Looking at Yuxi, zisu cried bitterly: "madam, he who is in charge of the family..." She couldn''t say anything else.


    Corydalis can''t understand the appearance of Perilla. She said, "sister perilla, brother-in-law Guo is seriously injured, but he finally picked up a life. You should be happy." Even if they are disabled, they are still alive.


    After hearing this, zisu cried even more.


    Yuxi was upset to hear the cry, and said in a cold voice, "what are you crying for? I thought Guo Xun was so sad when he died and cried. Now people come back, even if they have no legs, they are still alive. What you have to do now is not cry but take care of him. " Guo Xun must have suffered a lot when he came back alive. At this time, when his wife is not around to take photos of Buddha, he is crying here alone. What does he think? It must be that zisu has despised him. Once there is this recognition, the couple will be OK in the future!


    Thinking of the way she saw Guo Xun just now, zisu didn''t dare to see it. She was afraid that she would faint when she saw it. Is that a man? That''s like a ghost.


    Yuxi seldom gets angry now, but the appearance of zisu makes her very angry. She says, "if you still want to live with Guo Xun, go and take care of him now." If you don''t want to go on, it''s another matter.


    Under Yuxi''s scolding, zisu forced Corydalis to go to see Guo Xun with her support. As a result, she went to see Guo Xun for the second time and fainted again.


    Yuxi heard that zisu fainted again. He was so angry that he entered the room regardless of Xu Daniu''s obstruction. Just now Yuxi was about to go in, but Xu Daniu stopped him, saying that Yuxi should not be seen.


    When Xu Daniu saw that Yuxi was going in, he couldn''t help but say, "madam, wait a moment, I''ll ask the general." Last time my wife fainted, she was afraid that she would faint again.


    Yunqing doesn''t let Yuxi in either. Last time, Yuxi fainted and almost scared him to death. He doesn''t want to go back.


    When Yuxi knew the original meaning, he said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll cover myself with a veil." There is a smell of flowers on the pad, but it''s not afraid of the smell.


    As soon as he entered the room, Yuxi could smell a strong smell through the veil. When he went in, he looked at Guo Xun lying on the couch. He saw that Guo Xun was as thin as a skin and bone, his right ear and left leg were gone, his hair was sticky and his body smelled. Even if the nose is covered with a veil, you can still smell it.


    Yuxi knew why zisu fainted. He said to Guo Xun, "zisu thought you were dead in the war and couldn''t eat or sleep. He cried all day and got a serious illness. Don''t mind if you can''t accept it at first sight. "


    Guo Xun was very weak, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I know she just can''t accept it for a while." It''s normal for his wife to see him like this.


    Yuxi is also afraid that Guo Xun is sad about this matter, so she specially came to tell him. Seeing that Guo Xun didn''t go to her heart, she was relieved.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s face and says, "this is not where you are. Go out!" Don''t get dizzy again.


    Yuxi didn''t dare to be brave, so he went out quickly. After going out, Yuxi began to vomit, and vomited all the things he ate at noon.


    Mom Qu patted Yuxi on the shoulder and said, "madam, don''t be so bold next time." To Qu''s mother, the general is not a careful person either. His wife has been in such a big month, and she is allowed to see such a scene. It''s true. If anything happens, I regret not to find it. Well, I can''t say I don''t have an elder around me.


    Yuxi took the water from pomegranate, Susu, just a little more comfortable: "I don''t know how serious Guo Xun will be." She only thought that Guo Xun was about the same as Yunqing. She would not dare to go in if she knew that Guo Xun was so serious.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not in a big way, Qu''s mother said, "madam, you can''t work hard. I''ll take care of the matter over there."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, how do you advise her?" Although Yuxi also regretted that he should not marry zisu to Guoxun, but now they have been married for such a long time, it is useless to regret any more.


    Just eat all vomit, soon hungry, other things Yuxi can''t eat, Yuxi let white mother eat a bowl of plain noodles.


    After eating, mother Xi said, "madam, take a rest!" Her old arms and legs are really frightening! Fortunately, she will be born in half a month, or she will really die in a short time.


    Yuxi was really tired, nodded and said, "OK." It''s also the time for siesta. She feels sleepy at this point every day. She has just tossed about again. She can''t stand it any more.


    PS: the third watch will be later. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 446

    Yuxi woke up, half an hour later, woke up the first sentence is: "how is Guo Xun?"


    Qu said, "the doctors have seen it and taken medicine. There is no danger of life, but we need to take good care of it for some time." Guo Xun''s injury is not as serious as Huo Changqing''s, plus he is young, so the situation is much better.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "how is the purple perilla?"


    "Mom Qu said:" I told her for a long time, and finally got her through. This meeting is guarding guard Guo What Qu Ma said is not as euphemistic as Yuxi and corydalis. Qu''s mother told zisu directly that although Guo Xun is disabled now, his identity is different from that of ordinary soldiers. Even if he is disabled, the general will not let him go. Therefore, if zisu doesn''t want to leave, he must take good care of Guo Baowei. If you want to leave, you can make a lot of noise!


    Of course, mother Qu also told zisu about the consequences of the peace and separation between zisu and Guo Xun. Although zisu is Yuxi''s close servant girl, and her love is thicker than other people''s, if she dare to make peace with Guoxun, she will be disgusted by Yunqing, and Yuxi can''t protect her. After all, Yunqing is the master of Yunfu. If you get the disgust of being the master, you can still live? If zisu doesn''t want to find her own way, she will live with Guo Xun honestly. However, she will not tell Yuxi about these words.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "just think it through." If zisu can''t figure it out, there must be a lot of contradictions then.


    "Ma''am Qu said," don''t worry, ma''am. When they have children, it''s OK. " When the woman has children, she will die.


    Yuxi makes a sound.


    In the evening, Yuxi got the news, saying that grandma Fu and her party came back. Hearing the news, Yuxi said, "it''s time for others to come back." Yucheng is safe and will come back naturally.


    The Corydalis said, with her mouth curled, "I used to say it so grandly that I couldn''t find anyone to help her. It''s peaceful now, and it''s back. " The Corydalis is a thousand now. It doesn''t look like a lilac. It sounds good. When she used it, she was blind.


    "If it''s you, do you think it''s important to kill enemies or protect your family?" Yuxi asked People are selfish. She must be the same choice as Fu Qingluo.


    Corydalis still disdains: "I know she did not do wrong, but I hate her such a saying and not practicing fake style." If Fu Qingluo hadn''t released it before, she would not have said it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "so, to be a man, it''s better to do more than to say more." Like Fu Qingluo, he has great ambition, but he never falls into the real world, and all his words are empty and false.


    Grandma Fu took her children to the provincial capital this time, which was also breathtaking. Even when she came back to Yucheng, grandma Fu was still in shock: "along the way, we met several robbers. I heard that Xia Tongzhi''s wife was robbed by bandits, and there was no money left. Fortunately, Qingluo is good at martial arts. These robbers dare not give us any idea. Otherwise, they don''t know what will happen! " It''s not that the robbers didn''t come up with the idea of grandma Fu, but Fu Qingluo''s martial arts are very good, and there are more than ten guards around to listen to her. These robbers give up as soon as they see it''s hard. After all, there''s no need to fight for her life because she has no other fat sheep to rob.


    Fu Tianlei said, "if you had known, you would not have left."


    "Who knows!" said Grandma Fu with a wry smile At that time, the situation was so dangerous, where dare to stay? Once the city broke, the whole family had to die together.


    When it comes to staying, grandma Fu asked, "I heard that Hans did a lot of things in this crisis in Yucheng? What can she do, a woman with a big stomach? " At that time, Fu Tianlei wanted to let Grandma Fu take Yuxi with her, but Yuxi declined. At that time, Granny Fu was relieved. She took a pregnant woman with her, and the danger increased.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said what Yuxi had done before: "it''s true that Han''s reputation in Yucheng is beyond her." The heart is admire, but for him, such a woman can only look far away from him, or he will be afraid.


    Fu dainai''s pacifier wiggled a few times. She didn''t expect that Han''s big stomach would still be so writhing. "She is not afraid of such a toss, and will not toss the child," he said


    Fu Tianlei''s face was a little ugly and said, "how do you speak?" No matter how to say that Yunqing is also his good brother, his wife cursed that his brother''s child was gone, and his diaphragm should be in a panic.


    Grandma Fu''s face is stiff. Recently, she has been afraid and angry. In other words, she will not say such things. Granny Fu also knew her husband''s temper and quickly changed the topic. "Yunqing has been missing for so many days. It''s also God''s blessing that he can come back safely."


    This words Fu Tianlei loves to hear: "not only that, this guy also burned the food and grass of the northern captives. Otherwise, the northern captives did not retreat so quickly. It is still unknown whether Yucheng can be saved. "


    Grandma Fu''s eyes are wide. In this case, Yunqing can make contributions. Before Grandma Fu says anything, Fu Qingluo rushes in.


    Fu Qingluo shouted to Fu Tianlei, "brother, I heard that Corydalis went to the city platform to kill the enemy. Is this true?" When she heard the news, she came to Fu Tianlei for confirmation.


    Fu Tianlei cried bitterly in his heart. He didn''t know which guy didn''t hold the door. He told his sister about it. It''s not just adding to the chaos.


    Fu Qingluo grabs Fu Tianlei''s arm and asks, "brother, is this true? Tell me, is it true? "


    Fu Tianlei didn''t want to say it, but he didn''t cheat his younger sister, saying, "it''s true. At that time, the servant girl dressed up as a man and went to the city to kill the enemy with her fiance." Fu Tianlei thought that Yu Zhizhen was so kind-hearted that he took his daughter-in-law with him to kill the enemy, which was hard to admire.


    Fu Qingluo asked with wide eyes, "how did they get on the city stage?" It''s very important. Don''t mention the war. Ordinary people can''t go to Chengtai.


    Fu Tianlei said, "it''s the guards of cloud mansion who take them to the city platform." That is to say, this matter was approved by Yuxi.


    Fu Qingluo clenched his fist tightly and asked, "brother, I heard that the following people said that they found the identity of Corydalis that night. Why did they let her go to the city stage to kill the enemy later?"


    Fu Tianlei touched his nose and said, "because the servant girl has a high level of martial arts, she killed 60 or 70 enemies in one day alone. General Zhao thought it was a talent, so he left her behind. " As far as Fu Tianlei knows, this Corydalis killed more than 400 northern savages in four days. This is a great achievement, that is, he may not be able to kill so many.


    With that said, Fu Tianlei looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "well, last time you competed with others, you got the upper hand. They let you." This servant girl''s martial arts are not under him. How could she lose to Qingluo.


    Fu Qingluo said, "brother, I will go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future." Corydalis can go to the battlefield to kill enemies, so can she. With this precedent, she can no longer be stopped.


    Fu Tianlei has a headache.


    The day after Guo Xun came back, General Zhao came to the door. General Zhao came here to ask Yunqing to help take care of things in Yucheng, but Yunqing declined.


    General Zhao didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yunqing gourd, and said, "Yunqing, you can''t leave these soldiers alone!" In fact, he was not too busy. General Zhao thought Yunqing''s attitude was very strange and wanted to come to investigate.


    "General Zhao, it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that my injury hasn''t healed yet. When my injury is healed, what should I do? I''m sure I won''t put it off."


    Of course, Yunqing will refuse General Zhao so simply, which is also a little exaggerated. There are many things after the war, but there are so many people in Yucheng who can''t get busy.


    General Zhao looked at Yunqing doubtfully and asked, "have you healed yet? Where are you hurt? " Looking at Yunqing''s body, there is nothing different.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "I have a relapse of my old injury. When it hurts, it will kill me. Master Yang said that if I don''t take good care of my body, I won''t live for several years. General Zhao, I have a family now. It''s not the same as before. Not for themselves, but also for them to heal this old wound. " With a small wife and children''s family, we have responsibilities, and we can no longer play with our lives as before.


    This is not a lie from Yunqing. Of course, this is not what master Yang said, but what Yuxi said. Yuxi didn''t say that he couldn''t live for several years, but that his condition was getting worse. If we do not treat now, we will not be cured in the future. Yunqing doesn''t want to be a madman. During this period, he was very cooperative. He not only listened to the arrangement of taking medicine baths three times a day, but also read miscellaneous books, talked with Yuxi, and then talked with master Yang and Huo Changqing. Well, it''s very boring, but he still insists. Half a month later, it felt obvious, much more relaxed than before.


    After hearing this, General Zhao''s eyes brightened. As an old general, no one knows better than him what kind of pain these old injuries will bring to people. At present, General Zhao asked happily, "master Yang in your mansion, can he even cure the old injuries?" If you really have this ability, you have to ask this master to help you with it, even if it costs more.


    "Soaking in those baths can eliminate the hidden dangers hidden in the body," said Yunqing. Master Yang said, thanks to my youth, it''s useless to take a bath in the evening. " The medicine bath was prepared by Yuxi, not master Yang. But Yunqing didn''t want to let people know that Yuxi had such ability, so he borrowed master Yang''s reputation. Anyway, it''s all my heart. It''s not hard to hide information.


    General Zhao was a little disappointed, but it was also a personal reason. Master Yang''s character is eccentric. Even if there is a way, he may not be able to save them: "when will it be ok?"


    Yunqing said, "the first month is three times a day. The second month is just one time a day. It''s only half a month away!"


    Hearing this, General Zhao had a bottom in his mind.

 Chapter 447

    When Yunqing returned to the backyard, he saw Yuxi walking around the yard with his hands on his waist. He went to help Yuxi, but Yuxi pushed him away.


    Yuxi said, "I''m ok." Due date is in the middle of the month, so the people around us are like enemies, but Yuxi himself has nothing to do with them.


    Yunqing didn''t ask. He said to Yuxi what General Zhao said just now: "half a month later, I will be busy."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "half a month, it''s almost the same. By the way, zisu said that Guo Xu wanted to go back to recuperate himself. I have already agreed. "


    Speaking of zisu, Yunqing''s face looks cold: "what do you want to do to go back to your home to heal? It''s nice in the mansion. "


    Yuxi said, "no matter how good it is, it''s not my own home." Seeing that Yunqing''s face was a little ugly, Yuxi explained: "I know that zisu was wrong that day, but at that time, Guo Xun''s appearance was really frightening, and zisu''s timidity was also normal. But in this period of time, she did not take care of Guo Xun all the time, and she took good care of him! "


    Cloud Qing is very dissatisfied, said: "you are not scared!" If it''s only one time, it''s only one time. But zisu has fainted twice. It''s enough to see the woman''s mind from here. With the performance before zisu, Yunqing thinks that this woman is a person who can share wealthier but not wealthier. She can''t be relied on.


    Yuxi said without words, "how can I compare with you? If I am as brave as her, do you think I can stand here well? I was scared to death by you. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "no one is perfect, and you can''t be too hard on zisu. As long as she can live a good life with Guo Xun in the future, why do you mind the rest! "


    Yunqing has nothing to say. Guo Xun looks like this. It''s impossible to marry another one, so as long as zisu doesn''t ask for it, they will surely live this life.


    Yuxi shifted his focus and said, "in fact, I think the most important thing you should think about is what you are going to let Guo Xun do after the injury is done."


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "if there is something I eat, I will not starve him." Yunqing means that he will keep Guo Xun.


    Yuxi said in a funny and angry way: "it means that I''m so mean that I don''t want you to keep him. I even help those children who have no relatives or reasons. Will I let you not care about those brothers who were born into death with you? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. Just like Guo Xun, he can''t do anything else even if he is injured."


    Yuxi said, "how can''t you do anything else? I''m going to buy more Chuang Tzu. He can help me manage Chuang Tzu when he''s injured! "


    Yunqing is not willing to: "to be a banker, he will be very tired, and his body will not be able to bear it." It''s a very tiring job to be in charge of the planting and cultivation of Zhuangzi.


    Yuxi couldn''t help it. Guo Xun not only broke his leg, but also hurt his face and lost an ear. It''s not suitable for other places. He only went to the village and said, "I''ll be tired at the beginning. If I''m proficient, I''ll just have to deal with the general affairs. I''ll give other things to the following people when I get there." Seeing Yunqing''s unwillingness, Yuxi sighed and said: "Herui, for Guo Xun, making money is the second thing. The key is to make him have something to do. Don''t make him feel like a useless person who can''t do anything. You will choose to do a tiring job or just be a loser at home


    After a long time, Yunqing nodded, "I''ll talk to Guo Xun later." If Guo Xun wanted to, he would not object.


    Yuxi said, "when you tell Guo Xun about it later, you should pay attention to your tone and don''t let him misunderstand."


    Guo Xun heard that he was asked to take charge of the farm. He looked gloomy and said, "general, although I planted land when I was a child, I haven''t planted it for more than ten years. How can I know about farming?"


    Yunqing said: "no, you can learn from people who know how to do things. No one is born with everything. It depends on whether you have this idea. Of course, if you don''t want to, stay at home. I will not let you be wronged. "


    Guo Xun said in silence, "general, let me try." It''s impossible for him to go back to the barracks, but he can''t do anything else.


    Yunqing said: "it''s only temporary for you to take charge of Chuang Tzu, not for a lifetime. If there is any good job I''ll change for you later, but don''t be idle in this period of time. You can learn something, such as learning to play abacus. " Whether it''s being a banker or something, it''s always a matter of accounting. It''s always right to learn to plan.


    Guo Xun listened to this and asked, "general, is this what madam means?" He has been with Yunqing for more than ten years, and he doesn''t know Yunqing. Seeing him like this, Yunqing will at most think of supporting him for his whole life, and where will he think of letting him work outside.


    Yunqing didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "don''t get me wrong, she is also for you. If you have something to do, you won''t be confused. " When someone has something to do, he will not always be immersed in grief, which Yunqing feels reasonable.


    Guo Xun didn''t misunderstand Yuxi. He thought that his wife''s job was to think that he was still a useful person and didn''t treat him as a cripple. He said at the moment, "how can I thank my wife for not having enough time?"! I''m just worried that I can''t do it well. I''ll be pregnant. But since the general and his wife have confidence in me, I will do well. " Guo Xun felt that when he went back, he would learn to play abacus with Perilla.


    Yunqing turns his head and tells Huo Changqing: "Chuang Tzu is in the process of negotiation. It won''t be long before he can buy it. When his injury is cured, I will let him go to Chuang Tzu. "


    Changqing thought Yuxi''s suggestion was very good and said, "your daughter-in-law thinks very well. It''s not terrible to break arms and legs. What I''m afraid of is that I''ll lose my strength from then on, and then I''m really useless. Guo Xun has a job to do, and later has a running head. "


    Yunqing''s face was dark, and he said, "Uncle Huo, there are only four of them left." At that time, Huo Changqing adopted 14 adoptive sons, five of whom had died for him before, three of whom died in the war. Now Jiangbo and Duanquan are gone, leaving Xu Wu, Yu Cong, and Guo Xun and Feng''s army.


    Huo Changqing said, "don''t think so much. Fighting always kills people."


    Yunqing naturally knows this, but he is suffering from a stone in his heart. Some things can be put down, but some things do not mean that they can be put down.


    Huo Changqing was reminded by Yuxi that he should not talk about some heavy topics with Yunqing, which will increase his burden. Huo Changqing said: "if we can successfully take Qin Zhao''s place, guard Yucheng, and don''t let Yucheng''s soldiers die in vain, there will be fewer children like Jiangbo and Duanquan in the future." All the adopted children adopted by Huo Changqing are homeless orphans.


    Yunqing nods heavily.


    Yuxi waited for many days and didn''t wait for Fu Qingluo to come to his door. He couldn''t help saying to Corydalis, "I thought Fu Qingluo would come to Yunfu when he came back!" As a result, it hasn''t come yet.


    Corydalis disdains a way: "where does she like to come? Before threatened to go to the battlefield, I will not talk about it, but my wife asked her to protect the children of Chuang Tzu, but she was half way. If she comes, I will be ashamed to death. " It''s a real waste to have a good martial arts.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t come, but the capital came. This time, it''s not only the messenger, but also all the people who Yuxi had written to before.


    Han Ji has taken people to the West Sea. Now Xu Wu is in charge of the outer court. Xu Wu''s advanced inner court reported the matter to Yuxi, and then said, "madam, the leader said his name is Han Hao, an attendant of the Duke of the state, and now he is waiting outside." Han Hao once went to Yucheng, but it was before Yuxi arrived, and he went back after delivering the letter. Xu Wu did not see him.


    When Corydalis went out, he saw an acquaintance and immediately led him in.


    Yuxi looks at Han Hao and says, "Han Hao, how did big brother let you come here?" Han Hao is his brother''s confidant. No matter what, her brother can''t give her his confidant, right? Even if her eldest brother is willing, he dare not use it!


    Han Hao saluted Yuxi and said, "the Duke of the state is afraid of anything on the road, so he asked me to bring them here." It is obvious that he is only in charge of delivering people, not staying in Yucheng.


    Yuxi smiled for a moment, and thought that her brain was not good these days. Han Hao is elder brother''s close follower. He''s a confidant in his confidant''s heart. If you think about it, you can''t use it for her. Yuxi asked with a smile, "how many people have come here this time?"


    Han Hao said, "this time, I brought six people here. Five of them are from the mansion, one is from the outside. The Duke of the state invited them. That person can do medicine." Except for the one who knows medicine, the others are all family children. The three men are carefully selected by Han Jianming. Each one can stand on his own. The two women, the older surnamed LAN, were sent by Qiu family to serve Yuxi on the moon. Although there was a Xi mother, Qiu family was not sure, so they chose another one. In addition, the younger one, ah Zhu, was sent by Qiu family specially, knowing that there was no suitable maid beside Yuxi. This a Zhu is not only good at needlework, but also vows never to marry.


    Yuxi just wanted to speak, and her stomach suddenly hurt. It''s not very painful, but it''s hard to smoke. Fortunately, corydalis was standing aside. Yuxi immediately took her arm and said, "hurry up, call Xi Ma." Yuxi has never produced, and she doesn''t know what''s going on, so the first thing she thinks about is her mother Xi.


    Xi''s mother was in the yard. Hearing the call of Corydalis, she trotted over. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, his face changed and he said, "help your wife into the delivery room quickly. She is going to have a baby."


    Corydalis listened to the heart a jump, said: "mammy is not to say that there are still six or seven days before birth?" So much ahead of time, I don''t think it''s appropriate!


    Mother Xi said: "this baby has been born ahead of time, but also backward, ahead of time and a few days later, without hindrance. We''ll help my wife into the room. " The delivery room has been cleaned up for a long time.


    It''s also because Corydalis''s hand hasn''t healed yet. She can''t use her strength. Otherwise, she can carry Yuxi into the house by herself.


    Lying in bed, Yuxi grabs Xi''s mother''s hand and says, "Xi''s mother..." Although he lived a lifetime longer than others, it was the first time to have a baby, and Yuxi was also afraid. Many women, is dead in the birth of children this close, do not fear is difficult.


    Xi''s mother can''t see Yuxi''s fear. She comforts her: "don''t worry, madam. The baby is in the right position. The baby will be born soon."


    Yuxi feels at ease.

 Chapter 448

    Yunqing hears that Yuxi is about to give birth, but he is also shocked. If it wasn''t for Qu''s mother to stop him, he would rush into the delivery room.


    Yunqing stood outside, half heard no sound, worried, and asked, "why there is no sound?" He remembers Fu Tianlei saying that when a woman gives birth to a child, her voice is very loud.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "don''t worry, general. Everything is OK, madam." Not only that, Xi''s mother also ordered Bai''s mother to serve Yuxi a bowl of noodles, for fear that Yuxi would not have the strength to live.


    See jade Xi so calm, cloud Qing flustered mood also calmed down. Don''t go anywhere, just keep it in the yard!


    Xu Wu came in from the outside and said, "general, Qin Zhao came here and said he wants to see the general." Qin Zhao has received the news from the capital. He knows that Yunqing has told his diaozhi behind him. Not only that, but also he has replaced him. He will be furious and come to find Yunqing to settle accounts.


    Yunqing said, "let him go back. I don''t have time to see him now." His daughter-in-law is having a baby. He can''t even take care of it.


    Xu Wu was also in charge of bringing the words to Qin Zhao. Seeing that Yun Qing was gone, he went out immediately and said to Qin Zhao, "general Qin, my wife was going to be born just now, and the general can''t leave."


    Qin Zhao said with a sneer, "Hanshi wants to live, not Yunqing. Let him out. I want to see him." He always thought Yunqing was an open and aboveboard person, but he didn''t expect to stab him in the back this time, and hit him with a surprise.


    Hearing such unkind words, Xu Wu''s face cooled down and said: "general Qin, my wife is going to have a baby, and I don''t have time to see the guests. If you have anything, I''ll tell you. If you have nothing to do, please ask general Qin to leave. " If it wasn''t for Marshal Qin, there would be no one to talk to him. In the past, I won''t tell you anything. This time, Xu''s leaking military information helped cover it up. I really lost Marshal Qin''s face.


    Qin Zhao was so angry that he died. But this is Yunfu, not Qinfu. Even if he lost his temper, no one paid attention to him. Now he went back angrily.


    In reply to Qin Fu, Qin Zhao smashed the Paperweight on the ground and scolded: "ungrateful things." If it wasn''t for his grandfather, Yunqing would have died hundreds of times ago, but he didn''t expect to calculate him behind his back.


    Mr. Li said: "general, it''s a pity that we didn''t get rid of Yunqing as soon as possible. Otherwise, we won''t have the present situation." They all know about the capital.


    "What''s the use of saying these things now? How can we solve this problem now?" said Qin Zhao, furious He went to the capital, and Yunqing replaced him as the first general of Yucheng. Then wait for him to come back to Yucheng, where is his position. Without real power, who will take him seriously.


    Mr. Li would say something to please Qin Zhao on weekdays. His ability is limited.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhao didn''t expect him. He went out to find Mr. Xia. Mr. Xia has been ill these days, so he is in his own hospital.


    When Mr. Xia saw Qin Zhao in his small courtyard, he knew that something had happened, and it was not a small thing. Mr. Xia struggled to get up, but his body was soft. He could not get up. He could only lie down and ask, "general, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Zhao, with a dignified face, said, "when Yun Qing went to the capital and told me about my diaozhi, the situation was very bad."


    Mr. Xia didn''t believe Qin Zhao''s words very much. He coughed twice and asked, "general, with Yunqing''s temperament, you can''t calculate people behind the scenes. Is there any mistake?" As for Yunqing''s character, Mr. Xia asked himself what he knew. The defeat will make Yunqing angry, but he is definitely not the one who stabbed the knife in the back.


    Qin Zhao said: "not before, but not now. Han''s mind is deepest. With her, Yunqing will become normal. " Since Yunqing married Han, he has been acting differently.


    In fact, Qin Zhao regrets that he didn''t get rid of the disaster earlier. It''s hard to kill Yunqing, but it''s easy to kill Han. However, the best time is gone, and now there is no chance. He stayed beside the marshal and watched the cloud engine grow up step by step. If he didn''t believe a woman, he even changed his temperament: "what did cloud engine write in the fold?"


    Qin Zhao said with a cold face: "it''s because I insist on sending troops and don''t listen to his advice that I will cause so many casualties. In addition, the military information leakage also planted on my head. " In fact, Yunqing''s foldout didn''t write these things, let alone blame Qin Zhao for half of them. The foldout just narrated the events that happened in Yucheng in a practical and realistic way. Qin Zhao didn''t care about Yunqing''s persuading him to send troops and his shielding of Xu''s family. Yuxi told Han Jianming about it. Even Yunqing didn''t know about it.


    "What''s the prince''s attitude?" Mr. Xia asked


    Qin Zhao said: "the prince has made a will to call me into Beijing to defend myself, but I think it''s more auspicious to go to the capital this time." Yunqing will replace this, he still didn''t say.


    When Mr. Xia heard this, he probably knew what was going on. It can be said that now things have been settled and nothing can be said to help: "general, the prince''s will is to protect the general..." At this point, began to cough vigorously.


    Mr. Xia is not going to the capital with Qin Zhao. In the past, he felt that Qin Zhao was a little short of talent and narrow-minded, which hindered his friendship with Marshal Qin. He also helped Qin Zhao. But Qin Zhao helped Xu''s family to finish the job, which disappointed Xia completely. But for Marshal Qin''s kindness, he wanted to expose Qin Zhao and ask for justice for the innocent dead soldiers.


    Qin Zhao looked at Mr. Xia, who coughed hard and was bleeding, and his face was not very good: "let''s have a good rest!" What''s wrong? None of them can be used. They''re all rubbish.


    The sun has gone down. Yuxi is still alive. Yunqing is in a hurry to get angry. If someone stopped him at the door of the delivery room, he would have rushed in.


    Huo Changqing comforts: "don''t worry, steady mother-in-law didn''t say your daughter-in-law''s position is right, will give birth to the child safely." Since wenpo can say this, she shows that she has full assurance.


    Where can Yunqing not be in a hurry? It''s more than three hours since he was born. It''s strange that he doesn''t have to be in a hurry! At this time, there was another scream in the room. Yunqing was confused and wanted to rush in, but Xu Wu caught him.


    Xu Wu said, "general, the children are all like this. Don''t panic!" In the face of thousands of troops, the general is not in such a hurry.


    Huo Changqing didn''t go through such a thing, but looking at Yunqing''s appearance, he didn''t become a father, and he couldn''t understand Yunqing''s mood at this time: "don''t go in, you can''t help to go in. If you don''t want to distract these people, you''d better stay here and wait! "


    The screams in the room were getting louder and louder. Yunqing''s heart was sinking all the time. Just when Yunqing couldn''t stand it, he heard a loud baby cry.


    When Xu Daniu heard the cry, he said, "look at the sound. It''s definitely a big fat boy." Girl has such a loud voice, so she is definitely a boy.


    After the baby was born, Yuxi''s spirit was good. He smiled and said, "bring the baby to me." Forget to ask whether it''s a son or a daughter.


    Xi''s mother washed the baby, wrapped it in swaddling clothes and showed it to Yuxi. Yuxi''s baby went well beyond Xi''s mother''s expectation, and there were no more than three hours before and after the birth. Think about how smooth this period of time can be. Mother Xi thinks it''s really blessed by Bodhisattva.


    Looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, her skin is wrinkled and her eyes are not open. Yuxi mumbles, "how ugly." The position of the fetus is very positive. In addition, Yuxi has been exercising since she was pregnant. She also listened to her mother when she gave birth, so she really didn''t suffer any crime.


    Xi''s mother said with a smile: "madam, all the new born children are like this. The general is still waiting outside. I''ll take him out and show him. "


    Yuxi is also a little tired. Seeing this, he says with a smile, "take it out and show it to him!" After Qu''s mother changed her clothes, Yuxi went to sleep.


    As soon as the baby came out, Xu Daniu asked, "is it a man or a woman?" The father is not in a hurry. The people around him are in a hurry. The emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuch.


    "It''s a girl," said Xi with a smile Finish saying, also specially looked at Yunqing''s expression, see Yunqing''s face is not unhappy, her heart also loosened some. Although Yuxi said before that Yunqing didn''t care about men and women, she thought it was just words to comfort Yuxi. Who doesn''t want a son! Unless there are too many sons, they want daughters.


    Yunqing specially lowered his voice, afraid that his voice would be too loud to wake up the sleeping child: "give me the child!" This is his child, his lineage. It''s amazing.


    Xi mother slowly put the child in Yunqing''s hand, and then taught him how to hold the child, so as not to make the child uncomfortable: "well, yes, to hold it by hand..."


    Xu Daniel came up and said, "this child is really beautiful." It''s all to make up for what he''s done wrong. That''s what he said.


    Xu Wu also came over, but after looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, he felt that Xu Daniu was completely lying with his eyes open.


    When Yunqing heard this, a smile appeared on his face. He also felt that his child was very good-looking. He looked up and asked Xi''s mother, "how much is the child?" After the baby is born, it needs to be weighed to know the birth weight. Yunqing feels that the child is very heavy, it should not be light.


    Xu Wu looks at Yunqing, who speaks softly. He immediately swallows the words he just wanted to laugh at Xu Daniu. If he says that the child is ugly, he can''t be sure that the general will give him a good beating.


    Xi''s mother said with a smile, "there are five Jin and two liang!" Not only is it important, but the key is that the child is healthy. Children are in good health and easy to raise.


    After saying this, Xi''s mother said: "general, it''s a little cold outside. It''s not suitable for children to stay outside for too long." It''s also a time when the sun just sets and it''s not cold, or she won''t bring the baby out.


    Huo Changqing hears this, hurriedly toward the cloud that holds the child not to give up to say: "bring the child to me to see." If you don''t talk, you won''t have to watch.


    Looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, Huo Changqing nodded and said, "it''s really good looking." Although the children haven''t grown up yet, it''s hard to support them if they look strong and the conditions in the border city are not good.


    Xu Wu misunderstood Huo Changqing''s words and thought that Huo Changqing also thought the child was beautiful. Now he deeply doubted whether his aesthetic view was wrong?

 Chapter 449

    When Yuxi woke up, it was the next morning. Open your eyes and look at the shriveled belly, Yuxi is shocked, but soon remembers that the child has been born.


    When Qu''s mother saw Yuxi wake up, she said with a smile, "Madam wake up. Are you hungry? I asked white mother to bring the bird''s nest porridge. "


    Yuxi nodded her head, and she was really hungry: "how about the baby?"


    Qu''s mother smiled: "the big girl went to sleep after she had milk last night. She hasn''t woke up yet!" Some time ago, I found a nanny. Although Yuxi was ready to feed herself, she was also on guard against starving her baby in case she didn''t have any milk. At the same time, those who were in a hurry couldn''t find a good nanny.


    Yuxi said, "let white mother make something for me." If she had her own milk, she would not need a nurse.


    Qu''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, let Lin Nang feed the girl!" Feeding baby milk, not only easy to lose shape, but also affect the second child. Although it''s said that the general will not dislike his daughter, it''s only with children. It''s not easy to get pregnant if you feed your children.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you have milk, I will feed it myself." There is no way without milk, but with milk, she is not willing to let others feed her children.


    Xi''s mother knows her nature. If she decides to do something, it''s useless to talk about it any more. Now it''s no longer necessary to talk about it.


    Yunqing opens the curtain and walks in from the outside, holding Yuxi''s hand and saying, "it''s hard for you." Yesterday''s scream frightened him.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it." She won''t say such silly words as no hard work. Although she has a smooth production, she has suffered a lot.


    Yunqing pulled away the strands of hair and said, "the child is very good, strong and solid."


    At that time, he only paid attention to the appearance of the child, but not the others: "the child is strong?" She was born a girl, not a boy! What does the girl''s family look like.


    Think of here, Yu Xi hurries to shout: "Xi mother, hurries to embrace the child." She has to see if her own child looks like a tomboy.


    Although it was only one night, the child looked much better than last night. Looking at the child Yuxi is in a bad mood. The outline of the child is very similar to Yunqing. The outline of Yunqing is clear. It''s very heroic in men, but it''s not good if it''s a woman.


    White mother brought a bowl of red jujube millet porridge, said: "madam, first eat a bowl of porridge, I''ll cook crucian carp soup for you later." Crucian carp soup is a good milk.


    Yuxi put down the melancholy in his heart, took the bowl, ate the red date porridge, and let Bai mother carry the bowl down, and then said to Yunqing, "the child looks like you very much." I don''t know what it looks like with my eyes closed for a while, but the outline is the same as Yunqing.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was very happy and said, "really? How can I fail to see that the child looks like me? " No one said that Yunqing was not good-looking since he was young, so he didn''t think that his daughter was like him.


    Yuxi is depressed by Yunqing''s self satisfaction, but she also knows that Yunqing is careless in some aspects. It''s impossible to think that her daughter will become a tomboy like him. But this meeting child just born, these things also thought a little early: "the child''s big name is to have, let''s give her a small name!" Generally speaking, a big name is not called but a small one.


    After hearing this, Yunqing bowed his head and thought for half a day, and said, "let''s call it jujube!"


    Yuxi knew it was jujube. Thinking of the jujube porridge he had just eaten, he chuckled and said, "when your daughter knows the origin of her name, she will cry." I haven''t seen it before. It''s so easy for a father to name a child.


    Yunqing said, "I think jujube is very good! You see, the big date is red and sweet, which means that the children will have a red and hot life in the future. "


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Cheng, if you think jujube is good, it''s called jujube." On this small matter, Yuxi will not oppose Yunqing''s idea. Moreover, Yunqing''s moral is very good.


    Yun Qing looked at the child and whispered, "look how sweet jujube sleeps. We have been talking for a long time, but he doesn''t wake up." With the swaddling clothes open, I watched it carefully. Yunqing dare not touch the child. He has a lot of calluses on his hands and is afraid of hurting the child.


    After hearing this, Yuxi knew that Yunqing loved the child in the bottom of his heart. However, it''s not hard to understand. Yunqing liked girls and was the first child. It was hard to avoid more pain: "He Rui, the washing ceremony for children is not very good, so please ask some familiar families to come here. What do you think!" So many people died, even in the past month or so, many people are still immersed in grief. It would be inappropriate for her to do so.


    Yunqing said: "three washing rites are only for those who are familiar with each other. However, the children''s full moon rites must be carried out." This is his first child, how can not be wronged.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK." It''s natural that the husband is willing to make a big deal. Of course, Yuxi knows that even if it''s going to be a big deal, it''s only a dozen tables at most. It''s not too exaggerated.


    The couple talked for a while, and Yuxi was sleepy again. Just gave birth to a child, short of spirit, narrowed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yunqing looks at the mother and daughter who are sleeping soundly. A smile appears on their face. After watching for a long time, Yunqing pinches the quilt for Yuxi and stands up and goes out.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "your daughter-in-law is awake?" Looking at Yunqing like this, he felt comfortable. The Revenge of the cloud family is naturally to be avenged, but it can''t be immersed in pain for revenge. Yunqing is fine now.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "wake up, eat a bowl of red jujube porridge and go to sleep again. By the way, uncle Huo, I gave the child a small name, called jujube, what do you think? " He thought it was a very, very nice name.


    Huo Changqing said with face: "well, it''s very nice. But jujube should be a small name. What''s the big name


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "grandpa has already chosen his name. It''s called Yunlan." When he has a son, he is called Qihao.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile, "the name is very nice. I believe the old man will be very happy to see you as a father in the sky."


    When they were very happy, they heard that there was a visitor. Xu Wu said, "general, Granny Fu comes to see his wife." Last night, Fu Tianlei got the news that Yu Xisheng was born. It''s just that it''s not easy to come here in the evening, so let Grandma Fu come to visit today.


    Yunqing said, "tell Grandma Fu that madam is asleep." Obviously, if you are willing to wait, you can wait. If you are not willing, you can go back.


    Since grandma Fu has come, it''s impossible to leave without seeing anyone. Fortunately, Yuxi woke up after only half an hour because he had slept all night.


    Entering the room, Yuxi was dressed in a water red dress, with a forehead inlaid with a blue gem. Grandma Fu can''t help muttering. She doesn''t know who says that Han is thrifty. If Han is thrifty, and there are thrifty people, she can suppress her imagination. Grandma Fu says with a smile, "I''m still the first time I''ve seen such a good looking baby? I don''t know how you raised it. " After giving birth to a child, it doesn''t look good, but Yuxi is just like no one else. It''s hard not to envy.


    Yuxi smiled and looked at the child sleeping beside her, saying: "it''s a very smooth life, without any sin. Xi''s mother also said with a smile that it''s the child who loves his mother so much that she can''t bear to let me suffer! "


    When grandma Fu heard this, she asked, "Yuxi, your mother will deliver you?" Yuxi produced it yesterday, but she didn''t invite her steady mother.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, my mother was worried that she couldn''t find her favorite stable mother in the border city, so she gave Xi''s mother to me." With that, Yuxi added: "my mother knows I''m going to live. She''s afraid that Xi''s mother is too busy to come alone, and she''s sent me a mother who can serve the baby very well." So, a child with a mother is a treasure! This is a motherfucker. I''ve thought everything out for you.


    Grandma Fu knew that Yuxi had been adopted, but she didn''t expect that the old lady of Han would be closer to Yuxi than her own daughter: "my sister-in-law is so lucky."


    White mother brought the crucian carp soup and gave it to Yuxi.


    Fu Granny and so on jade Xi drank the crucian carp soup, was very surprised to ask: "sister-in-law is prepares own milk child?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, grandma Fu said with a smile, "I thought you would let the nanny feed you!" There are not so many rules in the border city. Unless you don''t have milk, you won''t ask a nurse to feed your child.


    Yuxi explained: "I''m also worried that if there''s no milk, I''ll be in a hurry to find a satisfied nanny, so I''ll have another one! If you have milk, you don''t need a nanny. "


    When grandma Fu heard this, she said, "that''s what it is. Children are always fed by others. It''s better to feed by yourself! By the way, has the child''s name been taken? " Grandma Fu''s two children are fed by themselves.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "the big name is Yunlan, which was taken by the child''s grandfather when he was alive. The small name is jujube, which was taken by the child''s father."


    Granny Fu smiled and said, "jujube means sweet and honey. It''s a good name. General Yun is also interested. I took the names of my two children. " It''s not that Fu Tianlei didn''t name the child, but that the names he took were all bad. But general Fu didn''t want to see his granddaughter, so he didn''t want to take it, so he had to take it by himself.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you don''t know. I haven''t seen him smile since I''ve been married for so long. But since the child landed, the smile on that face has declined Yuxi doesn''t mind letting everyone know, even if she has a daughter, Yunqing likes it very much.


    Grandma Fu was very surprised and asked with a smile, "really? I haven''t seen general Yun smile! " She also saw Yunqing several times, all wearing clothes and faces, looking very scary.


    Yuxi''s face was filled with a happy smile: "who said it wasn''t! It''s not the same as being a father, it''s like being a different person. " When Yunqing spoke, his voice became smaller. It''s just a small detail, but it''s enough to show his love for children.

 Chapter 450

    Yuxi talked with grandma Fu for a while, and found that her chest was swollen, which made her very uncomfortable. "I''m sorry, I''m going to feed the baby," Yuxi said to grandma Fu sheepishly Don''t say that grandma Fu is an outsider. She is the one who is close to her. She doesn''t want to nurse in front of her face.


    Grandma Fu also knows the taste. Now she''s leaving.


    Yuxi swells hard, but he doesn''t care about jujube, which is still asleep. Then he beats jujube to wake up and lifts his skirt to let her have milk.


    Jujube was woken up, just ready to cry, the mouth plug things. Some eat, but they don''t care to cry. Watching the children eat sweet, full, and then continue to sleep.


    Yuxi kissed the baby''s face, and it was full of tenderness: "it''s really a little pig, eat and sleep." It''s also a happy little pig.


    Xi''s mother said with a smile, "madam, all the new born children are like this."


    Yuxi put down the child and said, "give Lin Nang a sum of money and let her go home!" Since I have milk, I don''t need a nanny.


    Xi''s mother nodded her head and asked, "madam, tomorrow is the washing ceremony for the big girl. There is no list of the banquet guests!"


    Yuxi said, "the list is on the general''s side. The general said that only a few acquaintances were invited to wash the three rites, and the children''s full moon ceremony should be carried out in a simple way. " The main reason is that Yucheng has no relatives except colleagues and friends. If it were in the capital, there would be many people. There are many relatives on her side.


    When Xi''s mother heard this, she said with a smile, "madam, the general loves the girl very much, and let me teach him how to hold the baby like this!" Looking at Yunqing''s love for her children, she was sure that Yunqing really didn''t mind that his wife had a daughter.


    Yuxi heard and said with a smile, "you can also teach him how to change diapers." Yuxi is ready to let Yunqing get along with his children. It is not only good for Yunqing''s illness, but also for his father and daughter''s feelings.


    Xi''s mother''s face cracked when she heard this. She didn''t have the courage to say that to the general. Besides, how can a big man do such a woman''s job.


    Yuxi looks at Xi''s mother''s expression, only to find that he is a little difficult. Although Yunqing seems to get along better than before, it just seems that neili is still a decisive man in killing. Yuxi changed the subject and asked, "what''s the situation between blue mother and azhu?"


    Xi''s mother said, "Blue''s mother is an old man in the mansion. She is very good at waiting for the moon. When the first lady and the second lady gave birth, she was the one who used to help them to serve the baby Madame can send blue mother here, so it can be seen that Yuxi is really valued.


    What mother Qu didn''t know was that mother Lan was not chosen by Qiu, but by Han Jianming. It''s not Qiu''s reluctance, but she thinks that blue mother is not suitable for long-distance running when she is old. You know, blue mother will be over forty. She is the oldest among women. She can''t bear the long journey. However, for Han Jianming, Yuxi is more important than a blue mother, so he decides to let her come.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll see you when you invite her in." Although she has studied pharmacology, many things are not very clear. With such an experienced mother at her side, she was relieved.


    Xi''s mother said Bai''s mother, and then talked about a bamboo girl: "madam, I''ve seen that a bamboo girl. She''s very beautiful, but she''s a little twisted. After her fiance died, she swore to the bodhisattva that she would never marry


    Yuxi Yi said, "she has a good relationship with her fiance?" If the feelings are not deep, they will not make such a pledge. Generally speaking, it''s a matter of utmost benevolence and righteousness to keep each other for three years.


    Qu said: "I heard that blue mother said that she and her fiance grew up together from childhood, childhood, and deep feelings. At that time, the marriage period was set. Unfortunately, his fiance had an accident two months before the marriage. "


    Yuxi also felt strange: "what happened? What accident? "


    Xi''s mother told Yuxi the news she heard: "it was trampled to death by the horse of Jiang Jin, the fifth Lord of Pingqing marquis." The story is very simple, that is, Jiang Jin, the fifth Lord of Pingqing Marquis''s mansion, has an urgent matter to rush back to the mansion, so the horse is riding very fast, and ah Zhu''s fiance is just around the corner, Jiang Jin doesn''t see it. As a result, Jiang Jin''s horse kicks ah Zhu''s fiance to the ground, and just kicks it in the heart, and ah Zhu''s fiance is killed on the spot.


    Yuxi frowned, but said nothing. What can I say? Two people''s identities are not equal. It''s impossible to ask for justice.


    "The Jiang family took the initiative to pay the family a sum of money," said Xi''s mother It is not possible for the government of the state to make a conflict between a servant and the Marquis of Pingqing. It is good that the family can take the initiative to compensate a sum of money.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this because it didn''t make any sense: "what did ah Zhu do in the mansion before?" Chou''s ability to select her is not only trustworthy, but also remarkable.


    Xi''s mother said: "her mother is the old lady''s former dowry servant girl. She used to work in the sewing room all the time. She did a good job in sewing. Blue mother says, this wench disposition is calm also, act very comprehensive Yuxi is short of such servant girls.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll see her in two days. Let her have a good rest these two days!" Yuxi understands why Qiu chose this azhu. It''s estimated that she is not willing to marry. If you really send a servant girl here, or someone from thousands of miles away, it''s troublesome to get married just when you use it. In a word, Qiu took great pains to Yuxi.


    "Madam, what about the blue mother?" Xi asked


    Yuxi said, "let blue mother come in. I''ll see you."


    Mrs. blue is waiting in the outer courtyard. If you have a word, come in. Today, mother blue is dressed in a crow blue dress and a bun. She only wears a gold-plated hairpin on her head. She has a long face, white skin and a gentle face.


    Yuxi looks at blue mother and smiles. She met blue mother before. After all, when ye and Lu were on the moon, she often visited her. She met blue mother who was close to her.


    When blue mother came in, she knelt on the ground and said, "say hello to the four girls." After that, jieshuoshi kowtowed three heads to Yuxi.


    Yuxi lies on the bed and receives the great gift. She doesn''t care about kowtow or anything, but the attitude of blue mother. Blue mother''s attitude made her very satisfied. She did not rely on the old to sell the old because she was an old servant in the mansion: "Mom Qu, help blue mother quickly!"


    Said a few words, jade Xi let blue mother go down: "hurried so far road, these two days go down first rest!"


    Mother blue went down respectfully.


    On the day of Sanli, grandma Fu came here early. Fu Tianlei asked her to help the guests today.


    Yuxi smiled and thanked grandma Fu: "I''m going to bother you today." There is no father-in-law and sister-in-law. They are usually clean, but when they have something to do, they don''t even have a helper. That''s the drawback.


    Grandma Fu clapped Yuxi''s hand and said with a smile, "my husband and general Yun are brothers. Brother and sister are too polite."


    In Yuxi''s heart, doubts flashed. Grandma Fu is over enthusiastic today, and she doesn''t know what happened? The idea was interrupted by the servant girl who came in.


    The servant girl came in and said, "madam, madam Zhao is here." The relationship between Zhao family and Yunqing is an alliance relationship, which can''t be left behind.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in, madam Zhao."


    Mrs. Zhao looked at Yuxi and said with a smile, "it''s very well raised." Ten months before and after the pregnancy and birth, Han''s not only did not become ugly but also more beautiful, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, Yuxi is not really beautiful. It''s just that after having a baby, I feel very comfortable unconsciously with a tender feeling.


    Mrs. Zhao put a long-lived gold lock in the swaddle of jujube, looked at the child carefully, and then said with a smile, "this child looks like general Yun." Although it''s only three days, it''s already opened and no longer wrinkled, and its appearance is naturally revealed.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help saying, "this child is like his father except that his eyes are like me." Think about growing up, Yuxi began to worry.


    Mrs. Zhao is also a shrewd person. Naturally, she can hear the meaning of Yuxi''s words. She said with a smile, "like a father, like a daughter, like a father, blessed." The so-called daughter is blessed like a father. It''s the old generation''s word. As for the basis, no one has time to investigate it.


    Everyone likes to listen to the good words. Yuxi is no exception. He said with a smile, "I''ll borrow your aunt''s good words." With her and Yunqing, even if the appearance is not outstanding, the child will not suffer.


    Not much. Kangdonglin and Geng Jichen''s wife are also here. Yuxi was surprised. Although she sent invitations to the Kang and Geng families, she didn''t expect that the two ladies would come. Today, this is the wind!


    Yuxi and Mrs. Kang and Mrs. Geng politely said, "madam, it''s about to start. We have to carry the baby out." Grandma is waiting outside!


    "I''ll take the baby out," Mrs. Zhao said


    Yuxi didn''t stop her. Although Mrs. Zhao is nearly fifty, she is very strong. She''s not tired to hold a child. Moreover, she''s not far away.


    Holding it in her hand, Mrs. Zhao said, "this child is very heavy, not bad." It doesn''t look fat, but it has a lot of weight.


    After all the people left, Yuxi asked to stay in the room to take care of her mother Xi: "is the court coming?" There is only one explanation for the enthusiasm of these people, that is, the success of her scheme. Qin Zhao is interrogated, his position is removed, and Yunqing goes up.


    Mother Xi shakes her head to show that she is not clear. These two suns are taking care of the things in the inner courtyard. Where is the spare time to pay attention to the things outside.


    Yuxi is not disappointed. Judging from the performance of the visitors today, even if the imperial court''s will doesn''t arrive, it''s not far from the end of the day.


    Although Xi''s mother didn''t know what was going on outside, she didn''t want Yuxi to take charge of it. She said at the moment, "madam, you can''t worry about sitting on the moon." The meaning of this is obvious, that is, let yuxi''an sit on the moon heart and soul, and stop worrying about the outside. When she was pregnant, she was already struggling. Xi''s mother really didn''t want to see Yuxi sitting on the moon again.


    Yuxi didn''t retort, saying, "don''t worry, I''ll have a good time." As long as Yunqing successfully becomes the first general of Yucheng, there is nothing to worry about for the moment.

 Chapter 451

    The three rites of washing jujube and jujube were originally simple, but at last they were very noisy. The midwifery grandma looked at the gold and silver thrown into the basin and said all the auspicious words in her stomach.


    When the child came back, he had a lot of things, either gold or jade, which were very valuable. Looking at these things, Yuxi knew that her expectation was not bad.


    Looking at her children with wide, round eyes, Yuxi said with a smile, "make a book for the big girl and register all the things she has."


    Speaking of this, Yuxi asked again, "how about the general? If the general is in the mansion, please come here. I have something to look for him. "


    Before long, Yunqing came in. Hearing Yuxi''s question about today''s visitors, he smiled and said, "the will has been made, but it should be several days before we arrive." Seeing that Yuxi was confused, Yunqing said: "brother in law sent a letter to us. We arrived at noon yesterday. I didn''t want to bother you, so I didn''t tell you. "


    Yuxi didn''t get tangled in this matter either. Since she won''t bother, she won''t bother. It''s also good to be free for two days: "does Qinzhao know this matter?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you have not guessed wrong, you should know better than me. But don''t worry, he can''t help me. " In the past, Qin Zhao had nothing to do with him, let alone now.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "no matter when, you can''t underestimate the enemy. You are not alone now. If you have something, what can I do with jujube? "


    Just at this time, jujube began to cry. Don''t look at just three days, that can be loud voice listen to Yuxi forehead a smoke a smoke.


    At this time, Yunqing did not care about Yuxi. He picked up jujube and said, "what is this child?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s hungry." Unfortunately, let the child eat milk, but the child does not eat, continue to cry at the throat.


    Seeing this, Yunqing hurriedly went out and called in Xi''s mother and blue''s mother: "the child didn''t know what was going on, so he cried all the time. You can see if there was anything wrong."


    Xi''s mother took the baby from Yuxi''s hands, unwrapped the swaddle, looked at it and said, "this is pulling, I''ll change the diaper for the baby."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I''ve just been in a hurry, but I didn''t think it was a pull." This is inexperience.


    Xi''s mother is going to take the child down to change clothes. Yuxi said, "He Rui, go and change the diaper for the baby." Then he said to Xi''s mother, "Xi''s mother, teach the general how to pee and dress his children."


    Xi''s mother opened her mouth and didn''t say anything against it, but looked at Yunqing.


    Yunqing didn''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sold, but he nodded and agreed: "where are the children''s clothes? Take them." There are many clothes of jujube and jujube, so I don''t worry about changing clothes. So not only should we change the diapers, but also the clothes from inside to outside.


    Yuxi leaned on the bed, looked at the golden thing on the diaper, and smiled. I still remember that when she saw her nephew defecate, she was scared to run away immediately. It would feel totally different.


    Xi''s mother first taught how to change diapers, and then taught her children how to dress. "The child is too small, and the bones are soft. When you wear clothes, you must not use force. If you use force, you will hurt her." Xi''s mother is very patient.


    Xi''s mother helped the child to put on the first layer of clothes, while Yun Qing put on the outer clothes for the child. Yunqing wants to use his strength, but he also remembers his mother''s words. So he put on his coat carefully and wrapped it in a thin brocade quilt. Fortunately, jujube is a good baby, not be noisy to cry.


    After putting on the clothes for the children, Yunqing said with a sigh of relief, "OK." It''s such a hard job to dress the children!


    Yuxi winks at Xi''s mother, and Xi''s mother goes down with her blue mother. Walking outside, Xi''s mother couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know what the lady thinks." What if the general didn''t master the power and hurt the girl! Madame, who is a mother, has a great heart.


    Blue mother said with a smile, "four girls are a wonderful person." Looking at the four girls is fooling around, this change of clothes and diapers can not be done by the men. But the fourth girl did so, which has many advantages. First, let Yunqing know that it''s not easy to take children, and second, deepen the feelings of father and daughter. I have a big child with my own hand, and my feelings are always different.


    Mother Xi said with a wry smile: "you don''t know, cough I really can''t say a word. " Like my wife''s ten months of pregnancy, she really broke her heart.


    The blue mother listened to Xi''s mother''s words, also was glad to say: "fortunately, the four girls followed the whole mother to learn the pharmacology, otherwise they did not know how!" It''s the first time she''s heard of a pregnant woman who''s been on the job for so many years.


    In the room, Yunqing held the child and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to change a diaper and put on clothes. There are so many ways!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no matter what you do, you are learned. Later, you have time to hold her more. Otherwise, when you''re busy, you won''t be home in January and a half, and the child won''t know you then. "


    Yunqing said, "nonsense, even if I can''t go home often, I''m her father, she can''t know me!" It''s no joke that her daughter is so similar to him that she doesn''t know her.


    Yuxi looked at the child and closed his eyes, smiled and said, "let her be by my side! It''s easy for the child to raise. When he''s hungry or urinated, he''ll cry. He''ll be quiet at other times. " Yuxi felt that this look has the potential to cultivate into a lady. Later, Yuxi knew that she was too early to rest assured.


    Yun Qingcai is reluctant to put down her baby girl and says, "it''s OK, let me hold it! By the way, I bought the land next door. How do you want to renovate it? " After that, there are more and more children, and the three in yard is not enough.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "first, let''s wait until I''m out of the moon." When I was pregnant, I didn''t have a few days to live, which was forced by the situation. Yuxi is ready to sit on the moon. This woman has to suffer a lifetime of tiredness if she doesn''t sit on the moon.


    Yunqing said, "it''s OK. Tell me, I''ll let someone take care of it."


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "you are free these two days. When the people of the imperial court arrive in Yucheng, you will have free time. At that time, my wife and I can''t say that we can''t see you in January and a half. " Yuxi knows that Yucheng has accumulated a lot of things. Once Yunqing takes over, he must be very busy.


    Yunqing looks at the baby sleeping like a pig, puts her beside Yuxi, and says, "no matter how busy I am, I will go home every day." Although Yuxi was joking, he would not let his daughter not know what happened to him.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s eyes and fell on jujube all the time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you really have a girl and everything is enough." Look at this spoiled power. Fortunately, she is a daughter. If she is a son, she will be a dandy in the future. In fact, Yuxi is really wrong. If he was a son, Yunqing would not be so spoiled. In Yunqing''s heart, a daughter should be pampered and a son should be rubbed hard to become a talent.


    With a smile on Yunqing''s face, he joked, "are you jealous?"


    Yuxi was shocked to hear that. After more than a year of marriage, he saw Yunqing play a joke for the first time. It was so shocking. But when the reaction came, Yuxi was a little excited and grabbed Yunqing''s hand and said, "are you not easily angry now?"


    Cloud Qing a Leng, but soon understood the meaning of Yuxi: "recently is feeling very relaxed." It''s not like before. I always feel that I''m carrying the heavy burden on a stone in my heart, which makes people breathless. It''s also because of this. Once I meet something, I can''t control myself.


    Yuxi was very happy to hear this and said, "Herui, you are well." If you don''t get well, you can''t be kidding. Now Yunqing, some of the shadows we saw in those days.


    Yunqing asked incredulously, "really?" When he heard the doctor say that he was hysterical, he didn''t believe it, but he was worried about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "of course it''s true." In fact, Yuxi didn''t expect Yunqing to get better so fast. She thought it would take at least one or two years to recover! Thinking of this, Yuxi turns to look at the child and knows that most of the credit lies in the child.


    Yunqing said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good." Although the disease comes and goes inexplicably, it''s a good thing to recover now.


    "Madam, the pig''s hoof soup is ready. Would you like to send it in now?" These two days, Yuxi has been eating milk food.


    Yuxi said, "bring it in!" Jujube has a good appetite. If you don''t eat the milk, Yuxi is worried that he can''t supply the little guy.


    White mother''s technology has made great progress. The pig''s hooves are well cooked and not greasy to eat. Yuxi ate a big bowl at once.


    After eating, put down the bowl, Yuxi said: "I''m worried about eating like this, and I''ll have to eat like a fat man in the future." Yuxi doesn''t want to be a fat man. He thinks it should be like a way. Otherwise, the previous efforts would have failed.


    Yunqing doesn''t know Yuxi''s tangled heart. Hearing this, he said, "be fat. Now you are too thin."


    "Yuxi chuckled:" if I get fat, I can''t wear those clothes. I think it''s the best now She''s not fat or thin now, just in time.


    Qu''s mother said outside, "general, Xu''s escort is looking for you."


    Yuxi guessed that it should be the people in the capital, and urged Yunqing to say, "go and have a look. It''s the imperial court''s will."


    Yunqing said, looked at her baby girl again, and then walked out with great strides, which made Yuxi laugh.


    PS: the author Jun''s exercise these days has broken the ground

 Chapter 452

    Yunqing took people to the Qin mansion. The imperial edict was proclaimed in the Qin mansion. Yunqing was the last one to arrive. As soon as he entered the main hall of the Qin mansion, he saw General Zhao, Fu Tianlei and others besides Qin Zhao.


    The purpose of this campaign is still Du Wen. It''s really hard for him to make two trips to the northwest in half a year.


    Seeing that everyone is here, Du Wen begins to read out the edict. The purpose is very simple, that is to let Qin Zhao go to the capital to state the reasons for the defeat of the war, and let Yun Qing manage the military affairs of Yucheng. All the people present have their own channels of information, so it''s no surprise that this will be done.


    General Zhao got the news before, but it will be determined. Thinking of Yunqing''s actions during this period, General Zhao realized that Yunqing''s healing was false, and it was true to take retreat as progress.


    Qin Zhao was relieved to hear that the imperial edict only made him go to the capital to state the reasons for his defeat in the war, not to ask him to go to the capital to plead guilty. It''s not a question of guilt, and Yunqing is only in charge of the military affairs of Yucheng. He also says he has a chance.


    After reading the edict, he read a message from the prince to the people. The Prince appointed Du Wenshu as the supervisor of the army, which means that Du Wenshu would stay in Yucheng after that: "the office papers of the official department will be issued soon, and all generals will be invited to take care of them in the future." Du Wen came out in a hurry, but also day and night to catch up. It will take a while before he can arrive. If the appointment document is not available, Du cannot take office. But it doesn''t prevent him from making a good relationship with others first.


    Yunqing''s face was cold when he heard the oracle. What he hated most was these overseers, who clearly didn''t understand anything, but liked to point fingers and feet, which eventually led to the delay of the fighters. No matter how dissatisfied he was, Yunqing knew that the prince didn''t believe him. In fact, he sent a overseer to monitor him. Moreover, he couldn''t change his words even after the dictation.


    Du Wen exchanged greetings with the people and went back to the post station. But Yunqing didn''t leave. Now the imperial edict is issued, and he also takes over the military affairs of Yucheng. In the past, Yunqing only trained and fought. Uncle Huo was in charge of all the affairs of Dingbei army. Now he took over the affairs of Yucheng and found that they were really complicated.


    But at this time in the cloud mansion, Xi''s mother and blue blue are crying and laughing. People are hungry children to find their mother to eat milk, Yuxi is chest pain will be their children wake up to let her eat. They are the first time to see such a wayward mother.


    Yuxi put jujube down when she was full, looked at the disapproval of Xi''s mother and blue''s mother, and said with a smile, "anyway, this girl can go on sleeping when she is full. It''s OK to wake her up." It''s mainly jujube that the child is very obedient. When she wakes up to feed her, she won''t cry, and when she''s full, she continues to sleep. If you wake up crying, Yuxi dare not do so.


    After hearing this, mother blue said with a smile, "the big girl must be a very filial child in the future." It''s so cute in the belly, and it''s so cute. I''m sure I''m a good kid when I grow up.


    Yuxi loves to hear this.


    Having finished speaking of the child, Xi''s mother told Yuxi another thing: "madam, there are not enough people in the inner court. Do you want ah Zhu to come in and serve?" Before, zisu was in charge of the accounts of the inner court. Now the Perilla is gone, and everything in the inner court falls on Qu''s mother. Mom Qu is busy now. Yuxi has no other hands besides Xi''s mother and blue''s mother. For a long time, it''s easy to have problems.


    Yuxi''s spirit is just right. He asks mother blue, "how do you feel about being with azhu all the way?"


    "Blue mother said:" is a can support things, the only bad is a little strong spleen Seeing Yu Xi''s face puzzled, mother LAN quickly explained: "the meaning of a Zhu''s parents is to let her keep filial piety for her fiance for three years, and then discuss the marriage after three years. Although he was a little older then, he had a beautiful appearance and was able to do needlework with good hands. When his family sent more dowries, he could still find a family. As a result, the servant girl immediately knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva and made a poisonous oath, saying that she would not marry for life and would keep the festival for her fiance. "


    Yuxi didn''t hear that. She really didn''t plan to marry. As zisu used to say that she would not marry, she just felt that the man could not be relied on. In addition, her father''s business had a shadow in her heart, but it was only oral that she would not marry. But it''s not the same when the Bodhisattva makes a poisonous oath. Yuxi said, "let her in!"


    I didn''t know much about it, so azhu came here. Just blue mother said that ah Zhu''s appearance and face are very beautiful. In fact, ah Zhu''s appearance is just ordinary, and her skin is not white. She is wearing a snow blue dress, which is very old-fashioned. From the way she dressed and looked, I knew that the girl was really going to keep the festival for her dead fiance.


    A bamboo kneels on the ground, kowtowed a head to Yu Xi, said: "please give my wife good-bye." Qiu knew that there was no big servant girl to use around Yuxi. He always wanted to find a stable and proper person to send her to, but it was difficult to find such a person. The northwest is a place of bitter cold, plus years of war, no one is willing to go to a place of suffering and may die at any time. It happened that a Zhu was recommended. Qiu was not satisfied at first, but he couldn''t choose a better person. In addition, he swore that he would not marry for life, so that he could serve Yuxi all his life. After considering that, he agreed.


    Yu Xi leaned on the bed and asked, "Han Hao said that you came to the northwest on your own initiative, is it true?"


    "Ah Zhu nodded and said," yes, if I stay at home, my parents will force me to marry sooner or later. Madam, I don''t want to marry. I just want to guard for Brother Yun. " When she arrived in the northwest, she would not be forced to marry again.


    Yuxi looked at azhu, with sharp eyes, and said, "really? Last time, the Duke of the state sent all the people to marry. I believe that no one in the Duke of the state knew the difficulties and dangers of the road. Aren''t you afraid to die on the road? " There are many ways not to want to marry someone. It''s OK to become a nun. There''s no need to come all the way to the northwest, let alone ask for help. A Zhu asked to come to the northwest, which Qiu said in his letter.


    When a Zhu''s face changed, Yuxi said that she was harbouring evil: "madam, the maidservant just thought that the northwest is far away from the capital, and my parents would not force..."


    Before he finished, Yuxi interrupted: "do you think I will believe such a poor excuse? In fact, I believe that someone asked you to serve me in the northwest, and he will avenge your fiance. " Yuxi asked, not that she didn''t believe azhu. It''s just that she has doubts about azhu''s initiative, which is why she didn''t see her the next day.


    A Zhu''s face turned white, but he said calmly, "madam, I don''t hate the young master of Jiang''s family. Brother Yun''s death was an accident, and the young master of the Jiang family didn''t mean it. When Brother Yun was gone, the Jiang family sent someone to the Fu family the next day to apologize. He not only made his funeral a success, but also offered to pay 200 liang of silver to the Fu family. " Two hundred Liang silver is enough to buy many servants. I have to say that the Jiang family has done a beautiful job.


    Yuxi stared at azhu all the time after he said that. He saw that although she was pale, she was not afraid. He also knew that she was telling the truth: "then tell me, why do you ask to come to the northwest?" This is very confusing.


    A Zhu said: "my parents want me to marry just because they are worried that I am old and have no one to rely on.". My wife is generous to the people around me. As long as I follow her, I will depend on her for the rest of my life even if I don''t marry her. In this way, my parents will not worry about me in the future. " Yuxi is very lenient to the people around her. For example, Fang''s mother and Quan''s mother are in the eyes of the servants of Han''s mansion.


    Yuxi just wanted to test azhu. After all, she and Yunqing are in a very dangerous situation. We should be careful in everything, and the people who are close to us should be more careful. A Zhu''s performance made Yuxi believe that she did not have any dissent. Otherwise, you can''t be so calm. At this meeting, Yuxi''s expression also eased: "you are deeply in love with Brother Yun."


    "My family and Fu family used to be neighbors. I grew up with Brother Yun," said a Zhu After a pause, azhu said, "when I was seven years old, I had an accident. If Brother Yun hadn''t saved me, I would have died. "


    Yuxi said, "after that, you can change your name to bamboo leaf!"


    A bamboo hears this words, kowtow a head to say: "thank madam." Let her change her name to bamboo leaf, which means that she agrees to stay around and serve.


    Yuxi looked at the clothes on azhu''s body and said, "I will not stop you if you want to keep the festival, but the clothes can''t be too plain."


    Soon after dark, Yunqing will come back. As soon as I came back, I went in to see my daughter. See jujube toward him smile, as if found a new world, with Yuxi said: "Yuxi, you see, jujube with me smile!" I can''t bear to look at him directly.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes, this child is still close to you. He will laugh when he sees you." In fact, just born children, where to know so much, but Yuxi coax Yunqing happy.


    When Yunqing heard this, he smiled. Pomegranate came in and said, "general, the food is ready. You can have dinner."


    After dinner, Yunqing comes in again. The first thing I did was to pick up the sleeping date and kiss it. Well, it''s better to be a girl, fragrant and soft.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing liked her daughter before, but unexpectedly she liked her daughter to this extent, which made her mother''s heart sour: "you''d better have a rest earlier. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow!" Yucheng''s business is already in a myriad of ways. Yunqing has just taken over. He must be busy for a while.


    Thinking of that pile of things, Yunqing also had a headache. There are too few people around him to use at all. You need help, but it''s not easy to find one. But Yunqing doesn''t want to tell Yuxi about these things. He just wants yuxi''an to sit this month.


    PS: the chain is off again. Cover your face.

 Chapter 453

    Yuxi watched Yunqing take off his clothes, and then went to bed. After a while, he went back to God and said, "don''t sleep here. I smell it!" I haven''t bathed for several days, especially my hair is knotted, but I can''t help sitting on the moon.


    Cloud Qing didn''t care, said: "where has any peculiar smell, don''t think too much." Don''t say that this time he escaped to hide in the deep forest. It''s normal. The sweat on his body covered Yuxi.


    After hearing this, Yuxi naturally would not drive people out: "that is, I sleep inside, you sleep outside." As for the girl, she is going to sleep in the middle.


    After lying down, Yunqing kissed her daughter, who was full of milk smell, and then fell asleep. I woke up in the middle of the night when I heard the crying of a child. Open your eyes, you can see Yuxi has got up to hold the baby in his arms. Yun Qing asked hurriedly: "jujube is it pulled again?"


    Yuxi unties his swaddling clothes. It''s really wet. Not only that, but also the sheets. Yuxi is speechless. This little guy can not only eat, but also pee.


    Yunqing gets up consciously and takes his clothes and diapers to change for the child. Yuxi changed the quilts and the sheets.


    Blue mother and Xi mother heard the cry, in fact, they were awake, waiting outside the door. But Yuxi didn''t call them, and they couldn''t break in.


    Yuxi has made a bed here, and Yunqing has put on diapers and small clothes for the children. However, the child is still crying. Cloud Qing helplessly says with jade Xi: "all changed diaper, how still cry?"


    Yuxi picks it up, but before he speaks, the little guy arches Yuxi''s chest, which is so obvious that she is hungry. Scraped the nose of jujube, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s really a little fat pig." Finish saying, hugged the child to get on the bed, carrying cloud Qing to lift the clothes to nurse.


    After the child was full, Yuxi put her on the bed and said to Yunqing, "tomorrow you''d better go to the front yard to sleep! The child has to get up once or twice in the middle of the night, and you won''t sleep well then. "


    Yun Qing looks at the jujube that smashed a small mouth, says with a smile: "no way." Back then, I couldn''t sleep all night. Now I''m just a pediatrician.


    The next morning when Yuxi woke up, Yunqing was no longer there. They were the only ones left. Yuxi was used to it and called Xi''s mother. I rinsed my mouth, but I dare not use cold water. It''s all warm water. After washing, Yuxi said, "bring a mirror."


    Looking in the mirror, Yuxi pinched her face and said, "Xi Ma, do you think I''m fat?"


    Xi''s mother said with a smile, "where is my wife fat? It''s the same as before she didn''t have a baby!" It''s not empty. She doesn''t think Yuxi is fat. Yuxi thinks that being fat is a psychological function.


    the breakfast is peanut rice porridge and flower rolls, and there are two plates of vegetable dishes. Peanut rice porridge is also a milk promoting food.


    After breakfast, Yuxi took out the pamphlet that Quan Ma gave her. Xi''s mother said, "madam, it''s not suitable for you to read when you are sitting in the moon." Reading eyes tired, this month''s injury eyes, after it is not appropriate.


    Yuxi waved and said, "I don''t watch for a long time." She just looked to see if there was any record on it. She ate a prescription that could not make her fat but could make her milk. As a result, unfortunately, No.


    Blue mother see jade Xi a face disappointed appearance, asked. Knowing Yuxi''s worries, he said, "madam, don''t worry. If you don''t eat too much food or greasy food every day, you won''t be fat." Even if it''s really fat, it won''t be too much.


    Yuxi looked at mother blue and asked pleasantly, "really?"


    "Blue mother a face calmly said:" won''t lie with the madam. As long as my wife does what I say, she won''t be fat. "


    This is naturally not to be desired. Although Yunqing said that she didn''t care about being fat or thin, but this woman, where would she be willing to become a yellow faced woman. Since then, all the food in the moon has been given to mother blue.


    Sitting on the moon is very boring. If the children are not easy to take, they may have to coax them. Unfortunately, jujube is a very obedient child. Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about it at all. After a few days like this, Yuxi couldn''t stand it. She called Qu Ma and asked about the outside.


    Mother Qu wants Yu Xi''an to sit on the moon in her heart. Where can she tell her about the outside. When Yuxi asked, she said everything was OK outside.


    Yuxi finally asked Corydalis, and others would tell her the truth, but Corydalis would not: "what''s going on outside these days?"


    Corydalis didn''t have as many scruples as their mother did. They said all they knew: "the imperial court sent a overseer, who was the Du document that issued the imperial edict at the beginning of the year."


    Yuxi was in a bad mood when he heard the words "overseer". Although it is known that the imperial court will send people to watch, the surveillance in the dark is totally different from that of the overseers: "what''s the action of this Du Wenshu coming to Yucheng?"


    "I haven''t moved yet, because his appointment papers haven''t arrived yet, but I heard that Du Wenshu was very active during this period of time, and went to Zhao''s and Kang''s generals'' houses to be guests," said Zixun


    Yuxi''s mind turned and asked, "what else?" Du Wen, I''m afraid Yunqing is the only one, so I''m not willing to let everyone unite.


    Corydalis said: "the pension of the imperial court was not delivered. The general was very busy during this period. There are also recruits coming soon. I don''t know if the general has time to train. " After saying this, corydalis looked at Yuxi and her eyes were shining.


    Yuxi pretended not to see it, and said, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Corydalis can only say what is hidden in the bottom of her heart. She also wanted to enter the barracks and become a general who could go to the battle to kill the enemy: "madam, I have already thought about it. I don''t want to waste my martial arts. Madam, I don''t want to make contributions, but to kill more enemies. "


    After a moment''s silence, Yuxi said, "did Yu Zhi agree?" In fact, it''s not necessary for Corydalis to say that Yuxi can also guess that Yu Zhi won''t agree.


    "Corydalis is a little gloomy, said:" Yu Zhi did not agree Not only did Yu Zhi not agree, but even her master did not agree!


    "Yu Xi sees a form to say:" you first talked about Yu Zhi, if he agrees, I will mention with general Corydalis can''t say wrong about this idea, but it must be agreed by Yu Zhi and master Yang. If they object, corydalis won''t go to the barracks.


    Corydalis was a little stuffy and said, "after a month''s talk, Shifu and Yu Zhi just didn''t agree." Yu Zhi used to listen to her, but this time she didn''t listen.


    I haven''t talked for a month, basically, I can''t. Yuxi thought about it and said, "it''s also reasonable for Yuzhi to disagree with master Yang. After all, it''s better to fight and kill men. If you like, I can let you take the place of Xu Wu. "


    Corydalis was shocked. She didn''t expect Yuxi to let her be the captain of the guard.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what? No? " In fact, even Yunqing will not agree with Yu Zhi and master Yang. It''s not that Yunqing is biased against men and women, but that the barracks are full of men. It''s hard to hear what it''s like to let a woman in. It seems that all the men in the Zhou Dynasty were cowards, and they had to rely on women to protect their families and their country.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t think of it." After a pause, corydalis said, "madam, is it not proper for me to replace Xu escort? I have no idea." This is not the same as protecting Yuxi alone. It has a bigger burden and a heavier responsibility.


    Yuxi laughs and says, "just said to go to the battle to kill the enemy? You are not afraid to kill the enemy, and you are afraid to take the post of chief escort of cloud mansion. " After a pause, he said: "it''s not to let you replace Xu Wu now. Let Xu Wu teach you for a period of time. When you accept all those people, let Xu Wu go back to the general." There are too few people around Yunqing to use. Xu Wuruo can also let Yunqing use more people if he wants to go back.


    Corydalis listened and nodded.


    This day Yunqing came back very late. Looking at the exhausted Yunqing, Yuxi asked, "is it too busy?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes! The wounded and disabled soldiers have not been dealt with yet. The new soldiers will be sent in another month. There''s too much going on. "


    Yuxi said, "I''ll knead it for you!" Seeing Yunqing stop, he said with a smile, "it''s not that you can''t see the wind when you are a moon, it''s not that you can''t move. I''ll knead it for you and relieve your fatigue. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no more, you will make me feel comfortable later, and I will fall asleep." He came back after finishing what he was doing. He hasn''t had supper yet!


    Yuxi called Xi''s mother and asked her to put dinner in the room.


    Xi''s mother didn''t agree with Yuxi''s opinion this time, saying: "madam, if you eat the fragrance in the room, you can''t open the window, and the smell will not go away. Let the general eat out! " It''s still a small matter if the smell doesn''t go away. I''m afraid that my wife can''t help seeing the food with all colors and flavors. This man who sits on the moon has no salt in his meals. How can he imagine the taste. But this is not a good thing to say in front of the general.


    Yuxi didn''t think so much about it. Listening to his mother''s words, he nodded and urged Yunqing to say, "then go to dinner!"


    After waiting for Yunqing to go out, Xi mother said to Yuxi, "madam, let me take care of the big girl with blue mother in the evening!" Xi''s mother wants to share her worries with Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, jujube is very good. Besides feeding milk and changing diapers in the middle of the night, it''s not noisy."


    Xi''s mother didn''t bother about it, but talked about another thing: "madam, should the servants around the big girl also be chosen?" Although the children are still young, they should be ready to save time.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, the child is still young! Even if I have to choose someone to serve me, I''ll wait until I''m out of the moon. " Servant girl or something, it''s useless for the time being.


    Xi''s mother just reminds Yuxi that when she sees Yuxi''s success, she no longer talks about it.


    PS: the next update will be around 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 454

    Just after Yuxi finished feeding the milk, Yunqing came in, took the baby from Yuxi''s hand and said with a smile, "jujube, I''m dad, I''m Dad!"


    in response to him, it''s the bubble of jujube.


    After teasing for a while, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "you say, when can jujube be called Dad?" He is looking forward to the day.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I asked blue mother. Blue mother said that children talk sooner or later, about ten months to one year old, and two years old later! "


    Yun Qing said confidently, "my family is so smart, I''m sure it won''t take me a year to speak."


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" this wench besides eat is to sleep, which see clever come Looking at Yunqing''s attitude, I''m afraid that he will spoil his children in the future. At that time, she can''t get used to her children, or she will have a headache when she grows up. Yuxi has seen that she has spoiled her children too much. As a result, she is either arrogant or insolent, so the children can hurt, but not get used to it.


    Yun Qing did not like this: "my family dates, must be smart children." No matter like him or Yuxi, they are smart.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing funny, but at the same time, Yuxi is also very pleased. Now Yunqing is not as cold as the first time he saw: "you are too busy recently. Please help me."


    Yunqing said, "I want to invite Mr. Xia, but he didn''t agree."


    Yu Xi asked, "Mr. Xia, is that the assistant beside Qin Zhao?" She has heard of Mr. Xia, but she hasn''t seen him.


    Yunqing nodded and said to Yuxi, "Mr. Xia is very talented and often gives advice to the marshal. The marshal also valued him very much. He would discuss with him when there was something on ordinary days. It''s a pity that Qin Zhao doesn''t like him very much, otherwise... " Later, Yunqing didn''t say anything. If Qin Zhao is willing to reuse Mr. Xia, it will not fall into today''s situation.


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that Mr. Xia was a reliable man. Then he said, "in this way, he is very familiar with the affairs of Yucheng. If you can help him, you can also relax a lot." This kind of talent, that is absolutely can''t let go!


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that he refused me and will leave Yucheng in two days." Mr. Xia said that he would go home to provide for the aged. In fact, Mr. Xia is now in his forties. At this age, he is old enough to provide for the aged, but he doesn''t want to help him. He''s looking for an excuse.


    It''s a bit of a hassle to leave in two days. Yuxi looked down for a moment and asked, "what kind of person is Mr. Xia?" We need to know Mr. Xia''s temperament before we can find a way.


    "Mr. Xia is a man of noble character," said Yunqing


    Yuxi pondered for a long time and said, "it''s not that there''s no way. It depends on whether you want to?" He is a man of noble character, that is to say, a man who cherishes his reputation. Such a person would certainly not agree to be Yunqing''s staff. Because if you promise to be Yunqing''s staff, it means that you are against the Lord in the eyes of outsiders. So there is only one way to get Mr. Xia to agree.


    Yun Qing''s face brightened and asked, "what can I do?"


    Yuxi said, "tell Qin Zhao to let him agree to help you with the chores. In this way, Mr. Xia can promise to help you. " Now that we have the consent of the original Lord, there is no betrayal.


    Yunqing hesitated for a moment and asked, "is this useful?" If Mr. Xia could help him, he would not mind telling Qin Zhao about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough, but if you don''t let Qin Zhao promise, he will not help you. And if Qin Zhao agrees, you can persuade Mr. Xia. " After all, talent is hard to find. Even if you find it, you have to worry about loyalty. Therefore, this will definitely not allow Mr. Xia to leave.


    After a pause, Yuxi continued: "when Qin Zhao agrees, you can ask Mr. Xia to stay. If he doesn''t want to, you can tell him to stay and help you for a while for the sake of tens of thousands of soldiers and people in Yucheng, and then tell him that he can leave at any time when you are familiar with all the affairs. I think he will


    Yunqing asked, "what if he doesn''t agree?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "although I haven''t met Mr. Xia, I believe he must be a man with great justice and consideration for the overall situation. I''m sure he won''t mind helping you for a while for the common people in Yucheng. " As for being the staff of Yunqing, it is certainly impossible now. However, as long as Mr. Xia stays in Yucheng, she believes that she can persuade him at that time. Now, don''t worry.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Qin Zhao will leave for the capital in the future, and I will go to him tomorrow to talk about it." The reason why Qin Zhao was able to stay for a few days was that the imperial edict had not been interrogated, and many things had to be handed over, so it was postponed for a few days. Mr. Xia is going to leave Yucheng in two days. That is to say, when Qin Zhao leaves, he will leave again.


    The next day, Yuxi was bored and asked his mother to pick up the books from her study. The trainee mother refused. Yuxi said, "I''ll watch for a while. It''s going to be a fine day with plenty of light. It''s OK to just watch for a while. " Just shut up in the room for a month, the whole person has to shut down silly.


    Xi''s mother can''t resist Yuxi, saying, "that lady can only watch for half an hour at most."


    Yuxi said, "half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon." As for the evening, the light is too dark, so I won''t read.


    Xi''s mother had no choice but to deal with it. When she left the house, she complained to the busy blue mother outside: "I don''t know why my wife likes reading so much."


    Looking at the book, pomegranate came in from the outside and said, "madam, grandma Zhao Jiaer has come to see you." The bamboo leaves were also put on duty in the inner court, but Yuxi didn''t let her be a close servant girl. Just as the bamboo leaves also read, Yuxi asked her to take charge of the accounts of the inner court, just to meet the purple perilla. Even though the bamboo leaves dispelled her doubts, Yuxi was not at ease. These years, she was used to being cautious. Without full assurance, she would not let the bamboo leaf serve her closely.


    When Yuxi heard this, she put the book under the pillow and said, "please come in, grandma Zhao." I have been away from Yucheng for so long, and finally I am back.


    Yuxi looked at Tu Shi who was much thinner than when he left Yucheng. Fortunately, he looked OK and asked, "when did he come back?"


    Tu put the prepared meeting gift in the swaddle of jujube and said, "I arrived yesterday afternoon. I heard that you were born, so I came to see you." After that, I picked up the child and felt heavy in my hands. Tu smiled and said, "you''re really lucky. This kid looks like general Yun."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "not really!"


    Tu held the baby for a while, put it back to its original place, and said, "I can hear that general Yun loves her very much. Give her diaper clothes? Is this true? "


    Yuxi laughs: "you just came back yesterday, you know so many things? You''re very well informed. "


    Tu didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "it was my sister-in-law who told me that general Yun loved her daughter as much as her eyes. She would not give up every time she came back."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face sank. How could the matter in the inner court spread to the outside? However, I think I think I think more about it. I don''t think my mother Qu''s ability is enough to let out the inner courtyard. Restrain the discomfort in his heart, he smiled at Tu Shi and said, "I didn''t expect that all the people outside know about it?"


    Tu opened his eyes and said, "is what my sister-in-law said true? Is general Yun really changing his baby''s diaper clothes? " It''s no accident that my daughter''s eyes are sore. This child looks like Yunqing, plus the first child. It naturally hurts a little more, but it''s a little strange to change clothes and diapers for the child.


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that because Yunqing is ill, it''s good for him to get closer to his daughter. Then he said with a smile, "what''s this? The child is also his. I am a mother who can change his diaper clothes. Why can''t he be a father? "


    Tu''s stupefied for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "I really admire you for letting the majestic general change the diapers for the children. But you are not afraid that his thick hands and feet hurt the child? " The child just born is very soft and hurt accidentally.


    Yuxi is full of words to say to others: "he is very careful and won''t hurt the child. You don''t know how much he hurts his children. He''s afraid to frighten them. His voice is unconsciously lightened. When I come back from the outside, the first thing I do is to hold the baby. I don''t want to give up. Looking at him like this, I''m really worried about what kind of children he will spoil later. "


    Tu took a picture of Yuxi and said, "it''s not good that general Yun loves his children! Although the second master of my family also loves Yao''er, he has never hugged her since he was a child. Let alone changed his clothes and diapers, but he hasn''t hugged her for several times. So, it''s lucky for you to have jujube! "


    Murmured a few children, Yuxi asked Tu: "this time to the provincial capital, what can be the harvest?" If there is no harvest, it is a vain trip.


    Tu said with a smile: "the doctor gave me a prescription to recuperate my body. After eating it, I feel a lot lighter. The doctor is very famous. I''m sure he will be well soon after finishing the medicine. " This means it works.


    "Yuxi listen to the way:" the effect is good It''s not urgent to have a daughter. It''s urgent not to have a daughter. Ziyao is so big. If Tu family can''t conceive again, he may have the eldest son.


    It''s all the niangs. Tu''s in front of Yuxi has nothing to say: "it''s just that there''s no war in this period of time, and the second Lord has been in the mansion for a long time. I wish I could take advantage of this time. "


    Yuxi held Tu''s back hand and said, "I''m sure I can carry it." Although she likes her sons and daughters, Yuxi still hopes to have a son next time. With a son, the cloud family has a heritage, and she has more confidence.


    PS: there is another change, but it will be very late. Let''s watch it in the morning!

 Chapter 455

    When Qin Zhao heard that Yun Qing was looking for him, he was upset, but he said, "let him in." Finish saying, looking at own house, wait for him to leave, this house also will become cloud Qing. Think about it, he is really not willing to!


    Yun Qing met Qin Zhao, but he didn''t beat around the bush. He said, "the military affairs are complicated. I hope brother Qin can answer my request." Sitting in this position, I know that I really don''t have to deal with too much.


    Qin Zhao is eager to spit out Yunqing''s blood and calculate himself behind his back. Now he wants his own people. However, if I hate them again, they have not torn them apart. "Mr. Xia has already asked to leave. I have no right to decide whether he will go or stay," Qin said Knowing that Yunqing was thinking of Mr. Xia, he would not allow him to leave, but would take him to the capital.


    Yunqing has rich expression at home, but she still has a cold face outside. Hearing Qin Zhao''s words, Yun Qing said, "so brother Qin is not against it?"


    Qin Zhao said in a sullen voice: "what I said just now is very clear. If you have nothing else to do, please come back! "


    Seeing this, Yunqing said, "thank you, brother Qin." With that, Yunqing turned around and left.


    Qin Zhao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. What thanks? He didn''t promise at all. When did Yunqing''s face become so thick.


    Yunqing went out of the room and said to the boy with him, "take me to see Mr. Xia." Mr. Xia lives in the courtyard. In fact, Yunqing didn''t see Mr. Xia before. He asked people to deliver messages on his behalf. Although the imperial edict didn''t make Qin Zhao guilty, only let him go to the capital, but in fact, many people know that Qin Zhao may not come back this time. In addition, Xu''s family was not there, so during this period, Qin''s mansion was in a mess, and the inner and outer courtyards were all in a mess. Please send a message to Mr. Xia. No one pays attention.


    Mr. Xia was shocked when he saw Yunqing and asked, "I didn''t refuse before. What else are you doing?" He thought that he refused Yunqing, and Yunqing gave up.


    Yunqing made a bow to Mr. Xia and said, "Sir, brother Qin and I have handed over the business of Yucheng these days. I don''t know a lot about it. Mr. A has been with the marshal for so many years and is familiar with these matters. So I sincerely ask Mr. Xia to help me. "


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "the Yiying affair in Yucheng is not complicated. It won''t be long before you can straighten it out."


    It''s not complicated, but it''s very complicated. Now Yunqing has got the first two big ones: "Sir, the new recruits will arrive at the end of next month. I hope I can solve the problem of Yucheng before the recruits come. Please ask Mr. Xia to help me. "


    Mr. Xia was shocked, but he shook his head and said, "I can''t promise."


    Yunqing said: "if Mr. Xia is worried about brother Qin, it''s unnecessary. I just told brother Qin about it, and he agreed. " After a pause, Yunqing said: "Sir, you have been with the marshal for so many years. You should know what the marshal wants. Marshal''s greatest wish in his life was to hope that the soldiers in Yucheng would not bleed any more and let the people live a safe and stable life. The defeat of this war has resulted in heavy casualties. Not only the families of the dead and wounded soldiers need to be appeased, but also thousands of disabled and sick people need to be treated. These are urgent issues to be solved at present. In addition, when new recruits arrive, they should prepare not only clothing and supplies, but also daily necessities. " Besides these, there are many things to be solved.


    Mr. Xia asked incredulously, "you said little general agreed?" Outside, Mr. Xia called Qin Zhao general Shao.


    Mr. Xia doesn''t understand Qin Zhao''s temperament. He didn''t believe that Qin Zhao would allow him to help Yunqing, but it''s impossible to say that Yunqing lied. After all, it''s Qinfu!


    Yunqing said: "naturally, I just asked Qin Zhao. He didn''t object. Since there is no objection, it is consent. " It''s all robber logic.


    Mr. Xia can''t cry or laugh. If he doesn''t object, he agrees. If he leaves Qin Zhao, he doesn''t have a stand against it. OK! However, Yunqing''s move made Mr. Xia loose two points. No matter what, Yunqing''s attitude is very sincere: "you let me think about it! I''ll give you an answer before dark tomorrow. "


    Although the result is not satisfactory, it has made great progress compared with before. Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll wait for your good news."


    After waiting for Yunqing to leave, Mr. Xia said to himself, "this Hanshi is powerful." With regard to Yunqing''s hard nature, how could he want to talk to Qin Zhao first and then talk to him. So, Mr. Xia is very sure that there is Han''s handwriting in it. He just doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    After a while, Mr. Xia went to see Qin Zhao.


    Qin Zhao was in a bad mood. He didn''t have a good face when he saw Mr. Xia. However, Qin Zhao didn''t doubt that Mr. Xia and Yunqing had been in collusion. It wasn''t that Qin Zhao trusted Mr. Xia, but that Mr. Xia and Yunqing never met: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing such unkind words, Mr. Xia smiled bitterly and said: "general, just now Yunqing told me that he was not familiar with the affairs of Yucheng, and asked me to help him for two months. When the rules are in place for everything, he will let me go back. " What Mr. Xia said was like Yunqing intimidating him.


    Qin Zhao listened to a sneer: "you have decided, but also to ask me what to do?" If Mr. Xia didn''t save his mind to help Yunqing, he would not come and tell him.


    Mr. Xia explained: "I want to do everything from beginning to end. When I help him to take care of the border city, everything goes on track, and then I leave, it''s my last effort for Yucheng." He stayed in Yucheng for more than 20 years, and he was reluctant to leave.


    Qin Zhao is impatient to listen to these pretentious words. If he wants to find a future, he will not stop him. Of course, Qin Zhao can''t stop him. Mr. Xia has saved some contacts with Marshal Qin for more than 20 years. If Qin Zhao''s attack on Mr. Xia for no reason makes him feel bad, it will also chill other people''s hearts. Qin Zhao wants to kill again, so he doesn''t want to lose his heart. Qin Zhao said, "you have asked to leave. I have no right to interfere with what you want to do."


    Mr. Xia knew that no matter what he said, Qin Zhao couldn''t hear him. He said at the moment, "I''m going to the capital. I hope everything goes well with the general."


    Qin Zhao said yes.


    As soon as Mr. Xia came to the door of the study, he saw Qin Zhong trotting over. Looking at Qin Zhong''s flustered look, Mr. Xia knows what must have happened. He just wanted to turn around and go back to his study, but he soon remembered that he had asked to leave, even if there was something Qin Zhao would not let him interfere.


    Before long, Mr. Xia knew why Qin Zhong was so frightened. It turns out that Xu family met a group of horse thieves on his way back from the provincial capital. Xu''s men were defeated by the brigands. As a result, all three of them were taken away by the brigands. Qin Zhonggang was just flustered because he got the letter from the horse thief and wanted Qin Zhao to redeem him with 100000 liang of silver. Qin Zhao got the news and left with a group of guards.


    Xu''s mother and son were taken away by the brigands. The brigands asked for a ransom of 100000 Liang. This incident soon came out. Yunqing will soon know.


    Although Yunqing doesn''t like Qin Zhao, he respects Marshal Qin very much. His only grandson has been taken away by horse thieves. He can''t stand by. At the moment, sixty elite soldiers were asked to catch up with Qin Zhao, hoping to help. As a result, it was not dark, and the people he sent came back.


    "General, Qin Zhao won''t let us follow him," said the leader''s Fengbao. "We don''t need to interfere in his family affairs."


    Yunqing doesn''t talk anymore.


    At home, Yuxi looks at Yunqing with frost on his face and asks, "what''s the matter?" No matter how complicated the military affairs are, it is impossible for Yunqing to show such a look.


    Yunqing said in a cold voice: "Xu family, Qin Huai and Qin Jiao were taken away by horse thieves. The brigands sent a letter and asked Qin Zhao to send 100000 Liang silver, or they would tear up the ticket. "


    Yu Xi is frightened a big jump, lose voice to say: "how can?"


    Yunqing said: "it''s true that the brigands have sent the letter to the Qin mansion. When Qin Zhao got the letter, he took the money to redeem people. "


    Yuxi thought more about it: "I heard that Xu took more than 30 guards when he left. These guards are people who have experienced hundreds of battles and seen blood. Ordinary horse thieves dare not provoke. It must be the brigands of the big gang to let Xu''s mother and son take them away. But how did they get the news? Hori, the brigands of the big gang, is not a big business that will not be sold. Therefore, these people must have got the news ahead of time, so they will start halfway. " The question is coming again. Who leaked the news.


    Cloud Qing thought of the previous rumors about Xu, said: "Xu arrogant extravagance, sooner or later is going to happen." It is absolutely impossible for a person to live a life of luxury and poverty.


    Yuxi said: "not only that, Xu brought so many people also very conspicuous. As long as these people hear about Xu''s identity, they will naturally catch them at all costs. " They arrested Xu''s mother and son, not to mention the gold, silver, jewelry, etc., but only a large amount of ransom.


    "One day, I will wipe out all these vicious brigands," said Yunqing, looking at his daughter who was spitting out the bubbles If these disasters are not eliminated, it is forbidden to stare at Yuxi and his children.


    Yuxi didn''t worry. As long as he didn''t leave Yucheng, he didn''t worry about the safety: "the court was in chaos, the officials were corrupt, corrupt officials were rampant. If these problems were not solved, the bandits and horse thieves would not be killed cleanly." The world is in chaos. The common people can''t survive. They should either rise up and resist, or occupy the mountains and become the king and fall into the grass and become the bandits.


    Yunqing is silent. He is very clear. Nowadays, many things in the court need the prince to listen to the Song family and Yu family. The prince is similar to a puppet. It''s impossible to control the corruption of the official system.

 Chapter 456

    In the evening of the second day, Mr. Xia sent a message saying that he would like to stay to assist Yunqing for a while.


    Yunqing is very relieved to get the news. With the help of Mr. Xia, he can save a lot. Most of all, he will have time to train the recruits when he has dealt with everything before they arrive.


    Back home, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "I want Yu Zhi to enter the barracks. What do you think?" Yu Zhi is Yuxi''s man. If you want Yu Zhi to go to the barracks, you must get Yuxi''s consent.


    Yuxi has no choice, but Yuzhi refuses to go to the barracks. Yunqing offers to invite her. Corydalis wants to enter the barracks but has no chance: "I have no opinion, but I''m afraid Yuzhi won''t agree." "I''ll ask him," said Yu


    Yu Zhi knows Yunqing''s intention and refuses at the moment. Under the influence of master Yang, Yu Zhi had no intention of protecting his family and his country, so he wanted to have a good life. No matter what Yunqing said, it doesn''t make sense to him.


    Yunqing can only go back to the backyard in frustration.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yuzhi can''t do it. Let Xu Wu and them go back. I believe that if Xu Wu knew that he could return to the barracks, he would jump with joy. " Compared with guarding Yunfu, Xu Wu is more willing to return to the barracks, which is where he should stay.


    Yunqing shakes his head if he doesn''t want to. He says, "no, Xu Wu, who''s going to watch the house?"


    Yuxi then told Yunqing that she was going to let Corydalis take the place of Xuwu. Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree, Yuxi said, "don''t look down on Corydalis, she can''t afford Xuwu." In terms of martial arts, Xu Wu is not an opponent of corydalis.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "good martial arts do not mean that she can protect Yunfu." It''s not that he despises Corydalis, but Corydalis is an impetuous servant girl. Corydalis can''t bear the responsibility of guarding the house.


    Yu Xi knew that this kind of thing was too much for him, and said, "let corydalis and Xu learn martial arts for a month, and then you can ask Xu Wu a month later. If Xu Wu says that Corydalis is competent, he will give the job to corydalis. If Xu Wu says she can''t do it, that''s all. " It''s hard to get good results. Only when Yunqing sees the ability of Corydalis can he be assured.


    Yunqing is not sure about Corydalis, but Xu Wu nods and says, "yes, if Xu Wu says she is OK, then let Xu Wu come back to me." There are too few people around, just one more.


    Yuxi said, "it''s been a day. Do you think he will save the child?" It will take several days to get to the place set by the brigands.


    Yunqing was silent for a moment, saying, "if Qin Zhao could give them 100000 liang of silver, the brigands would release the three of them if they got the ransom." Horse thieves also need to be trustworthy. If they take the ransom to kill the hostages, the next time they capture people and ask for ransom, no one will pay the ransom.


    Yuxi whispered, "I hope they are safe."


    Yunqing was surprised and said, "I thought you hated Xu!" Yuxi and Xu have a feud.


    "I hate her very much, but the two children are innocent," chuckled Yuxi She didn''t really pay attention to Xu''s immortal life. She did evil things with Xu''s family. She could not kill the nine families. But these two children of the Qin family are innocent.


    "Qinhuai was brought up beside the marshal," said Yunqing. "All aspects are good." Marshal Qin was afraid that Qin Zhao and his wife might damage him, so he taught Qin Huai himself. Although Qin Huai was only ten years old, he was very good in all aspects.


    Yuxi muttered, "no wonder." She didn''t see Qinhuai herself, but when Yunqing told others about Qinhuai, she said she was a good child. At that time, she thought that bamboo shoots were good. That''s why.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, if you can, tomorrow let your mother carry the baby to the front yard to show uncle Huo!" Huo Changqing still can''t walk now. Last time Yuxi was in production, he was still supported by others.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry. As long as the weather is good, I''ll let mother blue carry the baby to Uncle Huo."


    After hesitating for a while, Yunqing said, "when you are out of the moon, you can find a family for Yan Family and marry her out."


    Ah, Yuxi asked, "how could uncle Huo think of marrying Yan?" Yan family is the person of Huo Changqing. To marry Yan family out can only mean Huo Changqing.


    After saying this, Yuxi thought of the previous things and asked, "is it about Luo''s family that makes uncle Huo uneasy?" After the incident of Luo''s divulging military information came out, the two women with Zhao Zhuo and Qin Zhao died of illness. Now, the four women that the crown prince bestowed are Yan''s.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Uncle Huo said that Yan had a fight with him, and gave her a way to live." Huo Changqing is not a philanthropic person, and he doesn''t know how many people died in his hands. However, one day, the couple Bai rien, Yan''s time with him is not short. In addition, Yan''s time with him is not short. After entering the cloud mansion, he is on his own, so Huo Changqing wants to give her a way to live.


    "Jade Xi nods to say:" this matter, waited for me to go out month son to say again There is Luo''s business ahead, let alone Huo Changqing, who is not at ease with Yan Yiyi. It''s just that Yan Yiyi and Huo Changqing are not easy to deal with.


    Yunqing also told Yuxi that she didn''t deal with it now.


    The next day, Mr. Xia took the initiative to assist Yunqing in handling the matter. Mr. Xia has been with Marshal Qin for more than 20 years. He is familiar with these things. With such a good helper, Yunqing gets home earlier every day.


    Yucheng is calm, and Yuxi''s moon is peaceful.


    This day, grandma Fu came to visit. Yuxi sits on the moon and gets bored. She likes to have someone come to chat with her. Even if he was not close to grandma Fu before, he would be happy: "sister in law is here!"


    Grandma Fu looked at the jujube and said with a smile, "this child is very good-looking." It''s not long. It''s white and fat. It''s like the doll in the New Year picture. I feel happy when I see it. I want to carry it home.


    Yuxi pinched the small meat face of jujube and jujube, and said, "after eating and sleeping every day, the meat will grow vigorously." A disdainful look on the mouth, but with a smile on the eyebrows and eyes. Children can eat and sleep, so they are in good health.


    "It''s a blessing to eat and sleep," said Grandma Fu Finish saying, look at jade Xi that bright and clean as jade''s face, envy way: "don''t say a child, younger brother and younger sister also raise very good!"! When my sister-in-law goes out after a full moon, no one will believe that you have had a baby. "


    Everyone loves to hear this praise. Yuxi is also an ordinary man. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "my sister-in-law is flattering."


    After two gossips, grandma Fu told Yuxi, "general Qin took 100000 liang of silver to redeem Xu''s mother and son. One hundred thousand liang of silver. It''s rich enough to take it out. " All their belongings in Fu''s family don''t add up to 100000 liang of silver, but Qin Zhao takes it out without blinking his eyes. You can imagine how much money Qin Zhao should have.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that the Qin family can get 100000 liang of silver after so many years of accumulation." In fact, Yuxi knows that Qin Zhao has a lot of money in his hand. It''s just that these things can''t be investigated by her and Yunqing.


    Seeing this, grandma Fu stopped talking about the Qin family and changed the topic: "well, I don''t know my sister-in-law. Since my aunt knew that girl Corydalis had killed enemies in the battlefield, she recently made a noise that she said she wanted to practice and fight in the battlefield."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it was too dangerous for Yucheng at that time, so I agreed that Corydalis would go to the city platform to kill the enemy, and also wanted to do her part."


    It''s also meaningful for grandma Fu to say this: "I''m afraid that grandma can''t understand you. I''ve come to ask you for help. Sister in law, you can''t promise her then! " A girl''s family thinks of leading soldiers to fight all day. What''s the matter! The barracks are full of men. What''s the matter with her going in alone. If I let her go, I don''t want to marry in my life.


    "Jade Xi chuckles a way:" this kind of matter, even if I promise also have no use Seeing that grandma Fu was a little worried and angry, Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t agree."


    With Yuxi''s reply, grandma Fu was relieved.


    When grandma Fu left, Yuxi couldn''t help shaking his head. Fu Qingluo was so impatient. It''s not easy for a woman to make some achievements, so if she really wants to achieve something, she must do it step by step, not want to get it in place step by step.


    "Wow..." The cry of jujube interrupted Yuxi''s thoughts.


    Yuxi unties the swaddle, sees that it''s not the urine or the pull. Then he nibbles at Jujube''s little round face and says, "it''s a pig. It''s hungry so fast." Fortunately, Yuxi''s milk is enough. Otherwise, it can''t supply the little guy.


    When jujube and jujube are full, Yuxi and mother LAN say, "take the baby to Uncle Huo!" Now that Yunqing has delivered, she will do it.


    Huo Changqing is very happy to see jujube. He is not very sharp and dare not hold the baby, so he looks at her seriously.


    In response to Huo Changqing, it was the sweet smile of jujube.


    Huo Changqing couldn''t love it. He said, "this kid, he has a good smile." No matter who likes to please children.


    Xu Wu, Xu Daniu and other people came to see the baby as soon as they knew it was coming out. Although jujube has been born for more than ten days, they haven''t seen it yet. They only heard that jujube looks like Yunqing.


    When Xu Daniu saw the jujube, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it looks so much like the general. It''s like it''s printed in a mold."


    Xu Wu laughs and scolds. Although the child looks like a general, he is much more beloved than a general. The general has been wearing such a funny smile for years.


    So many people look, jujube is not shy, open a pair of round black eyes to see everyone, very together.


    Xu Daniu wanted to hug her. He immediately said to mother blue, "can I hug you?" No wonder the general is reluctant to let go of such a lovely child.


    Blue mother shook her head and said, "no way." These old men are very careless. It''s not good if they are hurt accidentally. Yunqing is the master. She can''t refuse. Shouldn''t she.


    Xu Daniu is disappointed.


    "Blue mother sees appearance to smile to say:" big girl is still too small now, wait for bigger word to be able to hug for you


    Xu Daniu immediately said happily, "I''ll wait."


    The room was full of laughter and the atmosphere was very warm. Huo Changqing saw it, and rarely smiled.


    PS: don''t say anything, climb away with the lid on

 Chapter 457

    Time passed quickly, and more than half a month passed in a flash.


    "Hoo..." Yuxi lies in the tub and takes a breath. Finally out of the month, this month is really suffering, in addition to reading an hour book every day everything else is good, almost boring.


    Corydalis took the water into the clean room, went to the bath tub, and then smiled at Yuxi and said, "madam, this is the third water. Don''t wash this time after washing!" Wash down again, the skin is wrinkled.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "wash this time, don''t wash it." From top to bottom, three times of scrubbing, it should be clean.


    After bathing, wearing incense clothes out of the house, looking at the sunshine outside, Yuxi said: "finally the sun is back." It''s really hard to shut up in the house every day.


    Corydalis chuckled and said, "madam, I don''t know if you thought you were released from prison?" But it''s too exaggerated to let people go out and see the sky again.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the date hasn''t come back yet?" Since the first time jujube was taken out to Huo Changqing, unless the weather is bad, it must be carried to the front yard every day. Before jujube hungry cry, Huo Changqing will not let back.


    Violet shook her head and said, "no! Uncle Huo is playing with jujube! " Jujube - this meeting is the biggest treasure of Yunfu. None of the women who go up to Huo Changqing and down to sweep the floor don''t like it.


    "Yu Xi helplessly said:" all so pet that servant girl, really worry about later can''t control Yunqing has been very fond of jujube, another Huo Changqing, Yuxi can''t help worrying!


    Corydalis thought that Yuxi was worried: "madam, it''s only a month now, and you are worried about it too early."


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "don''t you believe it?" Seeing Corydalis nodding, Yuxi sighed and said, "it won''t take you a few years to know if I''m worried." This generation dotes on their children more than the younger generation.


    Corydalis thinks it''s too early to discuss the future of jujube now, and it''s a waste of time. At present, he turned the topic and said, "madam, should we take all the children from Chuang Tzu back to Yucheng?" It''s not proper to keep these children in Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, let them do some work in Chuang Tzu." People are inert. If we keep them like this, some children will inevitably have inertia and dependence. Therefore, it should not be put on Chuang Tzu.


    When it comes to Chuang Tzu''s children, Yuxi thinks of the two Chuang Tzu who bought it. One is near Xinping City, the other is very close to Yucheng. It takes only one and a half hours to get there.


    Yuxi said, "go and call Han Dong." Han Jianming sent three supervisors, Han Dong, Han Xiaowei and Han Baocai. Han Dong stayed in the mansion and became the second superintendent. Han Xiaowei went to take charge of the Chuang Tzu in xinpingcheng, which covers an area of more than 1000 mu for two days. In addition, the Chuang Tzu, Yu Xi, was handed over to Guo Xun for Han Baocai''s assistance. The meaning of assisting from the side is that she will transfer Han Baocai back to the appointment in the future. Of course, not only will Hanbao finance and accounting be transferred back, but Han Xiaowei will also be transferred back when everything in Chuang Tzu over there is on track. If you want to be a banker, you don''t need to ask Han Jianming to send people all the way.


    Seeing Han Dong, Yuxi said, "what''s the situation on Chuang Tzu now?" This Chuang Tzu in Yucheng is totally leaky. This Chuang Tzu was originally owned by the Qin family. The Qin family sold it in February, and finally came to Yuxi''s hands after several changes. That Chuang Tzu is not small. There are seven or eight hundred mu of paddy fields.


    Han Dong said, "it''s the time of summer harvest. People in Chuang Tzu are busy with it."


    "Yuxi said:" you let people send letters, let Guo Xun and Lian Chuang tou come back after summer harvest, I have something to tell them


    Han Dong nodded and said, "OK, madam."


    He also explained some things. Yuxi was ready to let Han Dong go down. He heard pomegranate hurriedly come over and say, "madam, the general was assassinated."


    Yuxi Yilin asked, "where is the general now?"


    Pomegranate said, "the general is in the front yard, ma''am. The general didn''t..." Three words of no injury have not been finished, so we can''t see the figure of Yuxi.


    When he got to the front yard, Yuxi saw blood on Yunqing''s clothes. Immediately rushed forward to carefully pull Yunqing''s sleeve and asked, "which one is hurt?" I dare not touch Yunqing''s arm, so I''m afraid that if she touches her injured arm, it will aggravate the injury.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''m ok. These blood are assassins, not mine." Let''s not tell Yuxi, but I can''t believe it.


    When Yuxi heard that Yunqing was not hurt, he took a sigh of relief and said, "change your clothes first!" It''s covered with blood. It looks terrible.


    When Yunqing changed his clothes, Yuxi asked, "do you know who stabbed you?" Just after two days of peace, it will not be peaceful again.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. These people killed themselves by biting poison before they saw the success of the assassination." All of them are dead men. Even if they are caught, they can''t ask.


    In Yuxi''s eyes, a cold light flashed: "Song family is a dog jumping off the wall in a hurry?" It''s impossible to be able to go out and get the dead, and all of them are highly skilled in martial arts. So, except for the Song family, he didn''t think about it.


    "It''s not necessarily the Song family, it''s probably the Xu family," said Yunqing Seeing Yuxi''s face exposed, Yunqing said: "the last time I burned tens of thousands of stone crops and grasses, they came out of the pass. In recent years, the Xu family has been selling daily necessities such as grain, grass and salt to the North prisoners. "


    Yuxi is very surprised: "Xu family has colluded with the northern captivity for a long time?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to say collusion. They are Tuli. Food, grass, salt and pots were in urgent need of the northern captives. When these things are sold there, they can make twice or even several times as much money. "


    Yu Xi said with some doubts, "I remember you told me that there were people selling food and grass in Yucheng, but they were all arrested? Why, I didn''t get it clean then? " Speaking of this, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "it''s impossible to find out that Qin Zhao and Xu''s are the masterminds behind the scenes, so you didn''t check it down, did you?"


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "it''s the marshal who won''t let it go." If the investigation goes on and the cancer of Xu''s family is removed, tens of thousands of soldiers will not die in vain. If marshal quanxia had known, I don''t know if he would regret his decision.


    Yuxi Muran, no matter how wise people have their weaknesses. Marshal Qin didn''t let him go. He wanted to protect Qin Zhao. I don''t know if his love is harmful to Qin Zhao. But Marshal Qin has gone, and she can''t say: "what? Are you going to fight Xu''s family? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''m going to give the supply of food and grass to the Chen family." The Chen family that Yun Qing said is grandma Fu''s family.


    Hearing this, Yuxi also understood why Yunqing would say that it might be Xu''s family to send someone to assassinate him this time. "You didn''t even tell me such a big thing," Yu Xi asked with a straight face Although the profit of grain, grass, quilt, clothing and other things is not big, the profit is also considerable when there is more.


    Yun Qing said, "you are not sitting on the moon. People who are working on the moon can''t bother, so I didn''t tell you." He discussed things with Yuxi before, but he didn''t know how to be known by Huo Shu. Huo Shu told him severely. Therefore, he dare not talk to Yuxi about something later, or even let corydalis and Yuxi disclose any outside information. This is also the reason why Yuxi thought the time was calm.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was a little worried and asked, "you have already promised the Chen family, haven''t you?" The benefits involved in the supply of food and grass are not small, and they cannot be given to anyone at will.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "when Tianlei mentioned it to me, I didn''t promise at that time, just said to think about it." The supply of food and grass is not a joke. If the Chen family is not qualified, even Fu Tianlei can''t agree to it. So during this period, he sent someone to check the details of Chen''s family, and found that Chen''s family acted properly and had good faith in business, so he had this plan.


    Yuxi said: "the supply of food and grass is not to the Chen family, but the price is not the same as before. Even medicine, the price must change. "


    Yunqing asked Yuxi, "do you mean to reduce the price?" This price can''t be lowered if you want to.


    Yuxi said: "the price of grains and herbs in Yucheng is on the high side, which is not appropriate. Not only should the prices of grain, grass and medicine be pressed, but also the purchase prices of other things. Although the profits of these things are not very high, they add up to a lot. Even if the price is a little lower, they are still very profitable. "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "it''s good that the price can be reduced, but what if these people don''t agree?" Even if the price of something just drops a little, it will be a huge amount of data in a year.


    Yuxi said: "businessmen are very profitable, as long as they have money to earn these people will not refuse.". Even if the Chen family and the Zhao family refuse, there are other families. "


    Although Yunqing is not proficient in common affairs, he still knows something after this period of time: "if they are out of stock, they will be unable to supply for a while, it is not appropriate."


    Yuxi didn''t worry about what Yunqing said: "as long as you don''t kill with a stick, I believe Zhao will make concessions." Yuxi doesn''t want these people to give in, she wants these people to bleed. If you don''t want to bleed, find someone who is willing to bleed.


    "You have an idea?" said Yunqing


    Yuxi said with a sigh, "leave this matter to me, and I will deal with it properly." Seeing Yunqing''s hesitation, Yuxi said with a smile, "I have been learning to do business with my mother since I was five years old. I''m no worse than those businessmen when it comes to doing business. So you can rest assured. " Qiushi doesn''t hide anything from Yuxi, as long as she can teach Yuxi. Just before in the capital Yuxi have too much scruples, dare not do attention.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave it to you. If there is any problem, you tell me, I will solve it. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "don''t worry. If I can''t do it well, I''ll find you." Without Yunqing as a backer, she would have done nothing.

 Chapter 458

    By the middle of June, it was getting hot.


    Yuxi said to Xi''s mother who fanned her: "fortunately, jujube dates are born in May. If they are born now, sitting on the moon will suffer." In May, the weather is still relatively cool. Sitting in the moon is not guilty of anything except bathing and hair washing. But it will be different. It''s hot, and the house can''t use ice. Think about it and suffer!


    "It''s also my wife''s blessing," Xi said with a smile


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, master, please come over." Master, it''s the name of Huo Changqing from the people in the mansion. This is what Yuxi asked people to change their mouths before production.


    Yuxi thinks that Huo Changqing should have something to do with her, so she takes pomegranate and Xi''s mother to the front yard. As soon as I entered the yard, I heard the giggling of jujube.


    Hearing this happy laugh, Yuxi''s face also showed a smile. Yuxi is a little puzzled. This girl not only likes to laugh but also to be lively. The more lively the place is, the more interested she is. Neither she nor Yunqing like the bustling people, nor do they know who the child looks like.


    Huo Changqing saw Yuxi and said with a smile, "jujube is getting better and better now." Huo Changqing is now able to walk two steps on crutches. His recovery speed surprised the doctor he saw. According to the doctor''s conjecture, at least Huo Changqing can get out of bed after lying in bed for more than half a year, but he didn''t expect to get out of bed in two months. The speed is amazing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes! The hands and feet are old and strong. She will be kicked off when she goes to bed at noon. " Little guy is so dishonest that he has to be wrapped up with brocade when he sleeps. Otherwise, if you don''t cover the quilt in time, you will have a cold.


    Huo Changqing was very happy to hear this and said: "the child has the strength to prove good health." Jujube is also Huo Changqing''s heart now. No matter what he does, it is good in Huo Changqing''s eyes.


    Yuxi has no feeling about it. Not only Huo Changqing, but Yunqing, too. It seems that later she must be the one singing black face: "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter with you calling me here?" He was specially asked to come here. It must not be a chat.


    Huo Changqing then waved his mother blue to wait for her. Then he handed Yuxi the ebony token he had given him back before, saying, "I don''t have to use my energy now. I''m dizzy with a little effort. I''ve thought about it for a while. You''d better take care of these things! " That is to say, Yuxi is responsible for the information collection.


    Yuxi didn''t receive the token of Huo Changqing. At that time, when Huo Changqing was on the expedition, she had to deal with the special situation and special treatment in the special period. At that time, Yuxi was in a state of mind of taking care of it on behalf of others and using it when it was in danger. But now it''s different. If you take this token, it means that she will take care of it later. In this way, it costs not only money, but also a lot of energy.


    Yuxi thought about it and said to Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, I need to discuss this with hori to see what hori means." Yuxi means to see Yunqing''s attitude. In fact, she doesn''t know whether to take over or not. Once you take over, you can''t get rid of it if you want to.


    Huo Changqing is very satisfied that he has to discuss this with Yunqing about Yuxi. Husband and wife should have business and measure, nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi remembers what Yunqing told her before and asks, "Uncle Huo, and Rui told me before that you want to marry Yan?"? Is it true? "


    Huo Changqing said, "well, you can choose a flat head common people for her and prepare some dowry for her. I will marry her in the next two months." Although Yan is no different now, but the origin is not clean, such people should not be around.


    If you get Huo Changqing, Yuxi turns around and calls Yan family over. Looking at the haggard face of Yan Yiyi, Yuxi asked, "you should know about Yang and Ke?" Yang is Qin Zhao''s concubine, and Ke is Zhao Zhuo''s concubine. Now they have long been gone.


    Yan''s face was pale with fright. He knelt on the ground and said to Yuxi, "please tell my wife, I didn''t do anything sorry to the Yuns and the master." Since she knew that Ke and Yang had died, she was restless day and night.


    Yuxi naturally knows that Yan''s family has never been to Yun''s mansion before. Otherwise, where can she stay until now. Yuxi said, "I want to ask you something. If your answer can satisfy me, I can let you live. If not... " If not, it goes without saying.


    Yan Yiyi hurriedly said: "madam, if you have anything, just ask me. As long as I know, I will never say anything."


    Yuxi said, "before you came to Yucheng, what did someone tell you?"


    Yan Yiyi is kneeling on the ground, looking very tangled. Obviously, she was struggling to say it. In the end, the idea of living prevailed: "the steward told me to monitor the general''s affairs. If it''s not right, pass the news on to LV Yicheng of the post station. "


    Yuxi is not surprised by this. It is impossible for the prince to reward the beautiful women. He must want to monitor nearby: "what else is there?"


    Yan Yiyi shook her head and said, "no more." Seeing Yuxi''s expression unchanged, Yan Yiyi said, "madam, it''s really gone. If my wife doesn''t believe it, I can swear by poison. "


    Looking at Yan Yiyi''s poisonous oath, Yuxi said, "just now uncle Huo came to me and asked me to find a family for you. I want to ask you, what kind of person do you want to marry? " Yu Xi''s words show that she is not asking Yan Yiyi''s opinion, but informing Yan Yiyi about it.


    Yan Yiyi''s face changed. She didn''t expect Huo Changqing to stop her. In the first half of this year, she was humble and considerate to Huo Changqing, but still failed to cover the heart of this man. Yan Yiyi lowered her head and said in a mosquito like voice, "madam, I don''t want to marry. I want to become a monk." She has already broken herself. If she is married, she can only be married to those ordinary people with flat heads. Though she had seen it with her own eyes, she had heard how poor the people were. Therefore, even if married, she is not willing to go to three meals of poverty.


    Jade Xi said lightly: "give you the opportunity, don''t don''t not know how to cherish. If the general or uncle Huo were to deal with it, it would not be as easy to talk as I am. " Yuxi''s words are not threats, but facts. She came to deal with it. For the sake of women, she would find a man with good temperament. If we let Yunqing and Huo Changqing deal with it, we must find someone to marry Yan Yiyi.


    Yan Yiyi said with a pale face, "Madame is the master." For such a long time in Yunfu, there are two people who know about Yunqing and Huo Changqing''s temperament. Neither of them is a kind-hearted person. Annoyed them, I''m not sure their fate is worse than death. It''s better to live than to die. If you get married, you''ll almost die.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, uncle Huo said that he always served him and asked me to buy you a dowry." It''s impossible to be rich, but it''s easy on the surface.


    Yan Yiyi said with a sigh of relief, "thank you very much, madam." Since I will marry her, I have some money in my hand. If I can''t live in Yucheng, I can go to other places.


    When Yan Yiyi left, Yuxi pressed the temple. She was really tired to deal with all the major and minor matters in the mansion. Yuxi asked Xi''s mother standing beside him, "you said, what family should I find for Yan Yiyi?" She didn''t want to find too bad, Yan Yiyi''s identity was put there, if the conditions were too bad, they would certainly not get along. But also can not find too good, find conditions too good in case of future to Yan Yiyi''s cage to make a little trouble, but also a distraction.


    Knowing Yuxi''s concerns, Xi''s mother said, "madam, you are worried about nothing. This woman, once she has a baby, her heart is on the man and the baby. If you don''t like it, you can choose a military master with good character and low rank. " There are many bachelors in Yucheng. Although Yan family is not a big yellow flower girl, they just need to let the wind out to make sure someone comes to talk with them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this candidate can be found in private." After all, it''s the second marriage. Yuxi doesn''t want to spread it.


    In fact, it could be done slowly, but the problem is that Huo Changqing wants to marry people in these two months, and the time is too late.


    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, grandma Jiang has come and brought a new face."


    After hearing this, Yuxi roughly guessed who this strange face was. Nine out of ten, it was grandma Fu''s mother-in-law: "please come in!"


    Soon, grandma Fu came in. Yuxi looks at the woman next to grandma Fu. See this woman wearing a water red summer shirt, combed peony bun, wearing a whole set of Red Gold Gemstone head, breast fat buttocks, extremely charming.


    "Sister in law, this is..." Yucheng is different from many parts of Beijing, and its aesthetic is different. In the capital, the most sought after women are those with outstanding appearance and pleasant temperament. Here, the most sought after women are those with large breasts and fat hips.


    Grandma Fu wrote a post for a long time, and the two families met today. So Yuxi''s dress is more formal. Today, she is dressed in a lake green dress full of lotus flowers. The black jade like green silk is tied up in a simple bun, and an emerald jade hairpin is inserted obliquely on the bun, which makes Yuxi''s skin color and temperament more and more like jade.


    When grandma Chen came in, she also looked at Yuxi secretly. After the examination, he thought to himself that Han was not only skillful, but also first-class in appearance. No wonder general Yun was in the palm of his hand so soon.


    "This is my mother''s sister-in-law," Fu said Grandma Fu was a little upset. She should have introduced her first.


    Granny Chen is also a person who has a lot of troubles. When Yuxi is about to boast from head to heel, she says that Yuxi is a fairy from heaven. It''s just that Granny Chen is very skillful and doesn''t bore people.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Granny Chen is flattered." It''s a business man indeed. Thunderballad praised her for a long time, without any heavy things.


    PS: let''s fight for the fourth watch today.

 Chapter 459

    Grandma Chen said about the food and grass supply. Seeing that grandma Fu only chatted with Yuxi for a long time, she couldn''t help but interjected: "Mrs. cloud has adopted so many orphans without father or mother, which is really the heart of Bodhisattva! It''s just so many kids, isn''t it cheap? "


    Yuxi frowned, but soon recovered. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. My mother knows that I have adopted these homeless children. She said that it''s a good thing to do good deeds. She gave me all her private houses and said that she would send me a sum of money every year." Yuxi will not hide the good things Qiu did. She also hopes that those who have helped will remember Qiu''s kindness.


    When grandma Fu heard this, she was shocked and asked, "the private room has been taken out?" Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t know that my mother is the most kind and benevolent. She spends a sum of money to do good deeds every year."


    Grandma Fu couldn''t help asking, "do you know about this matter between the Duke of the state and the second master of the Han family?" Grandma Fu took it for granted that the money was concealed from Han Jianming''s two brothers.


    Grandma Chen is speechless. Is that what you should ask? Even if it is really concealed from the Han brothers, Han will not tell the truth.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my eldest brother sent the money to his sweetheart. In fact, my mother told my elder brothers before the money was taken out. My elder brother''s second brother knew that they were able to earn money to support their family. My mother''s private house can be used whatever she wants. They will not interfere. " I''m also a mother who can raise a brother well. I''m not only looking at my parents to get this money.


    Grandma Chen smiled and said, "no wonder my wife is so kind-hearted and benevolent to Bodhisattva. It turns out that she has a family background."


    Hearing this, grandma Fu blushed a little. It''s not good to use it like this. If you don''t use it, don''t use it indiscriminately. It''s disgraceful.


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" in fact also is to make a little contribution Yu Xi said that, first, he wanted to let Qiu''s money out to help these children. On the other hand, he wanted to let everyone know that she was not poor in money.


    I can''t beat around the bush. Grandma Chen said directly, "I have a business on hand. Do you know if my wife is interested?"


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "I don''t know what kind of business is it?" She also opened a restaurant in Yucheng. Some time ago, because of the war, she closed the door. Later, when the situation was good, she opened the door again. However, due to the lack of wine in the winery and the fact that the situation in the border town has not been completely stabilized, the business of the winery has also been affected. Fortunately, although the business is not as good as before, but there is also money, just not as much as before.


    Seeing Yuxi''s interest in doing business, grandma Chen was very happy and said, "my family is engaged in rice and grain business. I wonder if my wife can help me."


    Yuxi thought that this granny Chen was really not gentle, so she said that she could make a bridge. But Yuxi didn''t pretend to be stupid at this time, just said with a smile, "grandma Chen wants to do military grain business?" Fu Tianlei has been looking for Yunqing before. At this time, it''s unnecessary to pretend to be confused.


    Granny Chen nodded and said, "after that, we can give her 20% shares." These 20%, is to let Yu Xi directly get dividend.


    Yuxi smiled on his face and said, "if I remember well, the Xu family has been supplying the military grain. How can I change a good person now? "


    Grandma Chen''s face was stiff. She thought it was easy to talk about Yuxi. And just now Yuxi''s performance was also very good, but he didn''t expect to change his face: "madam, Xu''s family is the money of Qin''s family. They used to supply military supplies, and they have been full of their own pockets. I don''t know how much they have been greedy for ink. It''s said that Xu''s family is well-off from top to bottom in Yucheng. It''s not exaggerating... "


    Yu Xi interrupts grandma Chen and says, "even if Xu''s family is really full of money, it needs evidence to be proved. Moreover, the supply of military food is a big deal. Even if there is a change of personnel, it''s not something I can interfere with as a woman. "


    Grandma Fu was worried about her sister-in-law. She said with a smile, "if sister-in-law doesn''t think it''s proper, it''s OK." Grandma Fu is not a fool. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she knows that it''s a vain trip today.


    Grandma Chen''s face is red with anger. Is this to help? This is to demolish the Taiwan! But granny Chen didn''t dare to offend granny Fu. She forced a smile at Yuxi and said, "if madam is too few, we can discuss it slowly."


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "please don''t embarrass me."


    Granny Chen came and went. Out of the cloud mansion, grandma Chen frowned and said, "does Han think 20% is too low? Then she has too much appetite. " All said can discuss, but Han Shi still refused, she felt a little tricky.


    Grandma Fu said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll go back and ask my husband.". The friendship between Xianggong and general Yun should not be rejected. " Grandma Fu has this confidence. It''s mainly because Fu Tianlei guaranteed her a ticket. It''s Chen''s family who promised to give her half of the shares after the event.


    Grandma Chen is not so optimistic, saying, "I''m afraid things will change." If my uncle''s words were really so useful, this matter would have been settled long ago, but it would not have no result until now. If you can''t eat such a large piece of fat, you won''t be willing to think about it.


    When Yunqing came back in the evening, Yuxi said to her, "Herui, we can''t give Chen family the job of providing food and grass."


    Yunqing doesn''t know about it. Not only is he busy, but Fu Tianlei is also busy: "is there anything wrong with the Chen family?"


    Yuxi said: "although the Chen family has opened a rice shop in Xinping City, their overall strength is not strong. I think they are not competent for this job. So I declined grandma Fu''s offer this morning. "


    Yunqing is in some trouble.


    Yuxi knew what he was in trouble: "you don''t have to worry about telling Fu Tianlei. If he asks, you say that the price of grain and grass given by Xu''s family is too high, and you are ready to reduce the price by 30%. I believe Fu Tianlei should have nothing to say. "


    Surprised, Yunqing asked, "down 30%?"


    Yuxi said with a chuckle: "a jin of coarse grain in the capital is only three Wen, which is only for buying. How can such a large quantity of grain and grass supply the army at a lower price? But the price of grain and grass given by Xu''s family is four Wen and one jin, which is more expensive than those bought separately in Beijing. What I just said is only coarse grain. Those refined rice and fine flour are 50% more expensive than the capital. Even if 30% of the food and grass is pressed, it''s a jin of grain, two Wen and eight yuan, and they still have something to earn. " The soldiers also ate coarse food on weekdays. They could only eat refined rice and flour when they were fighting.


    Yuxi said that this is still the price of military grain supply, and the rice grain sold separately in Yucheng is even more expensive. If you don''t talk about refined rice and flour, you will talk about miscellaneous grains. Each Jin requires six Wen and one jin. When fighting, ten Wen and twenty Wen are not rare.


    After a moment''s silence, Yunqing said: "Yucheng''s food is more expensive than that outside, because it''s not peaceful outside now. I met the Chen family before, and they were originally engaged in rice business. They have their own channels. " Yunqing didn''t know that the grain in Yucheng was more expensive than that outside, but now it''s messy everywhere. It''s not easy to transport the grain to Yucheng safely, so the price is naturally expensive.


    Yuxi naturally also considered the banditry outside, saying: "to say that the banditry is not peaceful from Jiangnan to the capital. And the delivery of military food is escorted by heavy soldiers every time. Unless they are too hungry to live, these bandits dare not make the idea of military food. "


    Yunqing still has concerns.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s put it on first. We have half a year left." The contract signed with Xu''s family was not terminated until the end of the year. Although both Yunqing and Yuxi know that Xu''s family has survived, there is no evidence now, so they can''t tear up the contract for no reason.


    "Not for half a year," said Yunqing He has already asked people to collect the criminal evidence of Xu''s family. It won''t be long before Xu''s family is finished.


    Yuxi naturally heard Yunqing''s implication and said, "the magistrate of xinpingcheng has arrived." Seeing Yunqing''s doubts, Yuxi said, "you don''t remember that the new magistrate Tan is my elder brother''s disciple." That is to say, this is my own person. With magistrate Tan, it''s much easier to overthrow Xu''s family.


    Cloud Qing suddenly came over, said: "recently too busy, temporarily forgotten."


    Yuxi thinks Yunqing is really good enough to forget such a big thing. That Tan Zhifu is their person, do not know how much convenient it will be to act in the future!


    Just as he was saying this, mother Xi walked in quickly and said, "madam, the girl is a little hot." Yuxi now gives the date to blue mother. Blue mother is very careful and experienced. She is also relieved to give her baby to Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yunqing asked calmly, "what''s the matter? How can jujube heat well? " Jujube dates were born in full term. They were healthy when they were born. Up to now, they haven''t been sick. They didn''t let yuxicao have half a snack.


    Yuxi did not pursue responsibility at this time, but went to see the children. Enter the house, see blue mother is feeding jujube drinking water.


    See Yuxi, blue mother said: "madam, the girl does not burn high, first give her some boiled water, and then give her a warm bath." Mother blue takes care of her children, but she is very experienced. At this point, Xi''s mother is not comparable.


    Yunqing said doubtfully, "is this useful?"


    "Blue mother nodded and said:" the girl is a little cold in the afternoon. First, it will cool her down. If it can, it will be natural. Otherwise, she will take medicine


    "Yuxi said:" can not take medicine, or do not give her to take medicine It''s the third poison of medicine, and such a small child is not willing to take the bitter medicine.


    Yunqing then responded, "did you ask for a doctor?"


    Xi''s mother, who came into the room, heard this and said, "general, I''ve sent for a doctor." Xi''s mother sent for a doctor first, and then reported this to Yuxi and Yunqing.


    PS: four is more difficult, but three is definitely, O (¨s) O

 Chapter 460

    The doctor came half an hour later. By this time, the burning of jujube had gone back for the most part. After seeing the child, the doctor prescribed a prescription: "you can take the medicine."


    Yuxi asked Han Dong to send the doctor away and asked blue mother, "do you want to let jujube take medicine?" She is a new hand in taking care of children, and she still believes in blue mother.


    Not waiting for blue mother to reply, Yunqing said, "take it, take the medicine insurance."


    Blue mother looked at the dark face of Yunqing, can not refute, nodded his head and said: "if the lady is not at ease, grab a pair of medicine!" There is nothing wrong with this medicine. It''s just a crime.


    Yuxi said, "give me the recipe." After looking at the prescription, I found that there are all the medicines in the pharmacy. Yuxi didn''t ask anyone to take the medicine, so I went to the pharmacy to dispense the medicine.


    When the medicine was ready, Yuxi gave it to Xi''s mother to fry it and went back to the house. Just heard Yunqing ask blue mother: "how does the child get cold?" Yuxi also said that the blue mother was right, but he didn''t believe it. If it was right, how could it let the child catch cold and have a fever.


    Blue mother looked down and said, "I didn''t take care of the girl."


    Yuxi looked at the blue mother''s appearance and knew there was a secret. He asked, "blue mother, you take care of jujube as well as you do. Today, jujube gets cold. Is there any other reason?"


    Blue mother still bowed her head and said nothing.


    Yunqing also knew that there was a secret: "how does jujube get cold? You can tell directly. If you don''t say it, the date can''t be brought to you any more. " How can such a careless mother-in-law reassure people.


    At this point, mother blue can''t say or become: "in the afternoon, it was a little hot, so the master reduced a dress for the girl. At that time, I happened to go to the toilet. I didn''t find out until the girl was hungry and I carried her back to the inner courtyard for feeding. "


    Yunqing''s face was a little red. He didn''t expect Huo Changqing to be the culprit of jujube fever. Of course, he knows that Huo is not intentional.


    Yuxi knew it would not be blue''s mother''s fault. Blue''s mother took care of jujube very well, even her mother couldn''t compare with her, where could she carelessly let the child suffer cold.


    After a while, the medicine was ready. Yuxi tried the temperature and waited for the medicine to cool down.


    Don''t mention children, even adults can''t stand the taste of this traditional Chinese medicine. Jujube and jujube all vomited the medicine and cried loudly.


    Yuxi is also distressed, but he can''t stop taking medicine because of his heartache. He was cruel and gave another bite. If you vomit, keep feeding.


    Looking at the baby daughter who was struggling and crying in Yuxi''s arms, Yunqing said: "otherwise, it''s not too late. That''s not what I said just now. If I don''t take medicine, I can get rid of the fever. " Watching the child suffer such a crime, he felt sad!


    Yu Xi all gave gas to smile: "say to want to take medicine is you, say not to let take medicine also is you?"? What do you want? " Fortunately, it''s not her son. Otherwise, Yuxi is really worried that the child will be a dandy to spoil.


    Yunqing is a little chatty.


    Blue mother also some heartache, whispered: "madam, look at the appearance of the big girl, do not take medicine also." Just now, she saw the feet of jujube and jade. Of course, a month old child can''t hurt Yuxi with any effort. However, it can be seen from here that the situation of jujube is very optimistic, and it can be dispensed with medicine.


    Yuxi is also reluctant to let her daughter suffer from this pain. She listens to her mother''s words and asks, "don''t take medicine?" This fever is not a small thing. Many children fail to pay attention to it when they have a fever, which eventually leads to a serious illness and even a premature death.


    "I''m watching with my mother Xi tonight," said mother LAN. "If the girl still has a fever, she must drink some medicine." If the fever goes down, everything will be OK. The child will have a fever again and again, so someone must watch it at night, and it can''t be ignored.


    No more medicine to drink, jujube is still crying. Blue mother looked at some helpless Yuxi and said, "madam, the girl has not been fed for nearly two hours. She should be hungry."


    Yuxi is busy taking the baby back to the bedroom to nurse. Looking at jujube and Zizyphus, Yuxi''s heart has to worry a lot. If children can eat it, it shows that the situation is not too serious.


    When jujube is full, Yuxi wipes the tears on her face with a pad. Looking at the daughter of the spirit God, Yuxi was also very distressed.


    Yunqing said, "this time I''m suffering. It''s the first time to cry when the date is so big And I cried so pitifully.


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry. The child is only one and a half months old. How can he grow up so big: "this is blue mother who has experience. Don''t give advice in the future." If it wasn''t for Yunqing, there would be no need to take medicine. Of course, Yuxi also admitted that when she saw jujube fever, she was a little flustered and not calm. Otherwise, she would not agree to let her child take medicine when Yunqing said she didn''t want to.


    Yunqing said with a sound, "it won''t happen again."


    Coax for a while, looking at the jujube in the bosom has slept down, cloud Qing put the child on the bed. Blue mother whispered outside: "general, madam, master is coming, waiting outside." Jujube fever Xu Wu was supposed to hide from Huo Changqing, but Xu Daniu said he had let it out. Huo Changqing got the news and let Xu Wu help him to come here. But the bedroom is where Yuxi sleeps. Huo Changqing can''t come in. He is waiting in the living room.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I''ll tell Uncle Huo to let him not worry."


    Huo Changqing saw Yunqing and asked, "jujube has a fever. How can you hide such a big thing from me?"


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry, uncle. The jujube has gone down. It''s OK."


    Huo Changqing is relieved to hear that the child is OK. But soon his heart was raised again, and he asked, "how does jujube fever? Did I loose a dress for her in the afternoon and let her suffer from the cold to have a fever? " Huo Changqing will guess that it was he who caused jujube fever. He wanted to loosen his clothes for his children two days ago and was blocked by his mother blue. At that time, blue mother said that children can''t loosen their clothes and catch cold easily. But Huo Changqing doesn''t believe in blue mother. He thinks it''s June day, and jujube body is good, and loose clothes are easy to catch cold.


    Looking at Yunqing''s expression, Huo Changqing didn''t understand: "I just saw how hot it was, jujube still wore several layers of clothes, and his little face was a little red with heat, so he loosened a dress for him. But I didn''t expect to get cold. " This meeting Huo Changqing is regretful.


    Naturally, Yunqing will not blame Huo Changqing, saying, "uncle, you didn''t mean to. But when it comes to bringing kids, blue moms are good at it. It''s better to ask the children about adding clothes and reducing clothes. "


    Huo Changqing nods. If you make a mistake, it''s OK. How can you make another mistake. However, he was worried that Yunqing would cheat him again and asked, "is the child really OK?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "the baby is really OK. I just finished my milk and went to sleep. Otherwise, I will take it out and show it to you. " As for the fact that the fever can still recur, he didn''t tell Huo Changqing that he would be more worried.


    Huo Changqing nodded: "it''s OK."


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "you have a lot of work to do tomorrow. You''d better go to the front yard to sleep."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s OK to sleep less for a while and a half." That night, he insisted on keeping jujube with Yuxi.


    At the end of the year, jujube woke up and began to cry. Yuxi was shocked. He touched Jujube''s forehead and found that he didn''t have a fever. He was relieved. Untie the swaddle, only to find it is urine.


    Blue mother has found the diaper: "I''ll change it for the girl!"


    After changing the diaper, Yuxi feeds her milk again. If you want to change the routine, the little guy will sleep when he is full. But the little guy didn''t feel sleepy or noisy at all, so he opened his eyes and looked at the people.


    Yuxi coaxes her to sleep even after a short time. Looking at mother blue, she asks, "what''s the matter?" Abnormality means that it''s not very good. Yuxi will become a frightened bird.


    "Blue mother said:" may be early to sleep, so this girl did not sleep


    Yuxi is at ease after listening. As long as he doesn''t have a fever, everything else will be OK. Looking at Yunqing waiting by, Yuxi said: "there is no problem with me, blue mother and Xi mother. Go to bed first. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow! "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you have held the baby for so long. Give it to me!" On weekdays, anyone who holds jujube doesn''t cry, but when it comes to Yunqing, it will cry.


    Now, Yunqing is in a hurry: "is it burning again?"


    Yuxi said angrily, "if you open your mouth, there will be no good words. It''s just fine. How can it burn again in a blink of an eye? "


    Yunqing doesn''t care about Yuxi''s complaint. He coaxes jujube in a hurry: "don''t cry, jujube don''t cry!" Unfortunately, jujube didn''t buy her account, but cried louder.


    Blue mother said weakly, "general, I''d better give the girl to my wife." In fact, hearing the cry of jujube, blue mother was completely relaxed. I know from the crying that the big girl is OK.


    Although Yunqing doesn''t understand why blue mother said this, she still hands the child to Yuxi according to the words. Unexpectedly, Yu Xi coaxes two sentences, and jujube stops crying. Yunqing can''t help but ask: "blue mother, why is this?" Why does he cry when he holds the baby? Yuxi doesn''t cry when he holds the baby!


    Blue mother explained in a low voice: "when the child is ill, she is more attached to her mother." In fact, children are not necessarily attached to their parents, they are attached to the people who feed them. Like the children of large families, most of them are very attached to their mothers when they are sick. These words, blue mother will not say.


    Yunqing is suddenly aware that there is still a lot of knowledge in the children!


    Yuxi said to him, "you go to sleep quickly. If you have blue mother and me, the baby will be OK." If Yunqing doesn''t go to sleep, Yuxi will be furious.


    Yunqing looked at the jujube lying in Yuxi''s arms, saw that her spirit was still good, nodded her head, and said, "then I''ll go to bed first, if you want to call me." He didn''t go to the front yard either, so he went to bed in the bedroom. In this way, if there is something wrong with the child, he can know it at the first time.

 Chapter 461

    When Yunqing woke up, it was already dawn. Looking at nobody around him, he got up and walked out. He asked the blue mother outside: "how about the lady and the girl?"


    Blue mother said: "the madam is afraid of quarreling with the general, so she took the big girl to the study and went to sleep. Don''t worry, general. The big girl is OK. " There is no bed in the study, but there is a wooden bed.


    Yunqing said, "nonsense..." Then I''ll go to my study.


    Blue mother hurriedly stopped, said: "general, madam just closed her eyes." Yunqing will surely wake Yuxi up if he goes like this.


    Cloud Qing steps a meal, say: "Madam nothing?" Don''t have children. Adults are tired again.


    Blue mother shakes her head and says, "madam is tired. Take a good rest and you will be OK." It''s also the wife who must do it by herself. If you give the big girl to them, you won''t be so tired.


    His wife and children are OK, and Yunqing is no longer tangled up. He goes out again after eating too early. The recruits are coming in these two days. There are many things to deal with.


    Yuxi hears the cry of the child in his sleep. A person wakes up. After getting up, he asked: "what happened to jujube? Is it a fever again? "


    Mother blue shook her head and said, "the big girl is hungry."


    Yuxi listened to some speechless, but she did not rush to feed the child, but first to bathe. After the bath, I fed the date date which was too weak to cry.


    As soon as he finished feeding, Han Dong asked outside.


    Yuxi receives Han Dong''s post. Looking at the post, she writes Wu Kuo''s name. Now she is confused. She doesn''t know Wu. Before Yuxi asked, Han Dong handed Yuxi another letter: "madam, this is the letter of the Duke of the state." But for this letter, he would not have sent the worship to Yuxi.


    Yuxi is still familiar with Han Jianming''s words. When he saw that it was written by Han Jianming, he immediately took it apart. In the letter, Han Jianming said that Wu Kuo was the son of the Wu family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. If Yuxi could not find a suitable person, he could consider the Wu family.


    Han Jianming knows Yuxi''s temperament. If she is allowed to use the Wu family directly, Yuxi may not be willing to, so he gives Yuxi the right to choose. Han Jianming believes that as long as Yuxi''s requirements are met, Wu Kuo is likely to get the job.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi asked after a moment''s silence, "the Wu family, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, I heard about it when I was engaged, but I don''t know it very well. Tell me about the Wu family." Although she had heard of the Wu family during the social activities, she had no contact with the Wu family, and naturally would not press the Wu family for him.


    Han Dong is a shop keeper. How could he not have heard of the Wu family: "Madam should know the Wang family, the richest man in the capital. The Wu family is similar to the Wang family. Someone joked about the South Wu and the North Wang." After a pause, he said, "in fact, Wu''s business is bigger than Wang''s. The Wu family deals in rice, medicine, restaurants, silk, jewelry and other businesses. " In a word, as long as it is a very profitable business, there is the shadow of the Wu family.


    Wu family did not know the details, but Wang family Yuxi was very clear. At that time, Qiu Yanfu almost became the concubine of the Wang family. "Is Wu''s family the emperor''s merchants?" Yuxi asked If it''s a royal merchant, why hasn''t she heard of it.


    Han Dong shook his head and said, "the Wu family was the emperor''s merchant 30 years ago, and then they were disqualified. A few years later, I got up again. Later, I don''t know why the Wu family didn''t become the emperor merchant. " They are not emperor merchants, but they are better than emperor merchants.


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought the Wu family was quite interesting: "is this Wu Kuo the son of the Wu family leader?"


    Han Dong said, "madam, Wu Kuo is the eldest son of Wu Meng, the head of Wu''s family."


    Yu Xi was stunned and asked, "you say that Wu Kuo is the eldest son of the head of the Wu family? Now that the world is so chaotic, the head of Wu''s family should rest assured that his eldest son will come to such a dangerous place in Yucheng? " Whether it''s too reassuring, or whether it''s laissez faire, has yet to be considered.


    Han Dong said: "the first son of Wu family has never heard much of it before, but Wu Qian, the second son of Wu family, is famous. It is said that Wu Qian was born to be a businessman." Seeing that Yuxi was very interested, he continued: "Wu Qian became an apprentice in the shop at the age of six, began to learn to do business at the age of eight, and started to manage the shop at the age of ten. The shop he managed was very good. Many people know Wu Qian''s name, but they don''t know Wu Kuo''s name. "


    Yuxi heard this analysis and smiled. Wu Kuo and Wu Qian are similar to her and Yu Chen. The world only knows that the Han family has three girls who are extremely talented and look like immortals. Who has heard of her four girls. The only difference is that Wu Kuo is the first son, and Wu Qian is the second son. In the same way, as the first son, Wu Kuo will have more pressure. Yuxi said with a smile, "tell him that the girl is ill. I don''t have time to see him. Let him come again later!"


    Han Dong went down in response.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, called blue mother and Qu mother, and asked them, "have you heard about Wu family, the richest man in Jiangnan?"


    Mother blue shakes her head. She''s very good at taking care of the children. It''s not clear what''s going on outside.


    Qu''s mother knew a lot of things. Hearing Yuxi''s question, she said, "if I remember correctly, the mother of Wu''s family is Yu''s cousin." Wu Meng''s mother-in-law is Yu Xiang''s cousin. This relationship, in fact, is very close.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "no wonder!" No wonder Wu family can rise so fast and become the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. It turned out that he had found yujiadang to depend on! You should know that Yu family has become the most famous family in the south of the Yangtze River because of the great figure Yu Xiang.


    That night, Yuxi told Yunqing about it: "the Wu family has a lot of money. It''s better to cooperate with them. But there is a problem. "


    "What''s the trouble?" Yun Qing asked


    Yuxi said: "the Wu family relies on Yu family. I''m afraid I''ll be constrained by my family. " Yuxi is not willing to be controlled by others.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "even if the Wu family is on the mountain, it''s OK. They dare not play games in this military affairs. Otherwise, you have to copy all over the house. " Yuxi is good at everything. It''s not good at all. He''s over thoughtful.


    "Then I will see Wu Kuo in two days and see his attitude," Yu Xi nodded From the point of view of interests, it is natural to cooperate with such people with strong financial resources. However, we still need to keep two more eyes.


    Yun Qing said, "we can give the Wu family the task of food and grass, but we can''t give them the task of medicine."


    Yuxi actually has another idea in mind: "He Rui, I want to do the business of medicine myself." The profit of medicine is bigger than that of rice.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, this medicine business is not a joke. Although you know medicine, others don''t. If you buy fake medicine, it will not be as easy as losing money. " There is another thing Yunqing didn''t say, that is, once we do medicine business, Yuxi is bound to be very busy. Yunqing doesn''t want Yuxi to be too tired.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if the medicine business is not successful, open a medicine shop assembly in Yucheng!" the doctor that elder brother sent to him is not just idle in the mansion.


    With a ready-made doctor and a drugstore, Yunqing will not object. As long as Yuxi doesn''t work himself, he has no problem.


    The next day, Wu Kuo received the invitation from Yunfu. Looking at the invitation in his hand, Wu Kuo did not smile, but fell into meditation.


    Wu Shun, one of his entourage, asked: "Sir, the cloud mansion has sent an invitation, which is a good thing. How can you still be unhappy?"


    Wu Meng returned to God, put down the invitation and said, "it may not be a good thing." This Han is not a simple woman. He has to be well prepared, or he will surely suffer.


    Yuxi holds jujube and basks in the yard, which is also the advice of blue mother, saying that it is good for children to bask occasionally. As for what basis, blue mother also can''t say a so naturally come out, just say this is good for children.


    Just bask in the sun, also do not say to want to take medicine, jade Xi also listened to. But it''s going to be hot. Even if you take your baby out to get some sunshine, it''s only half an hour in the morning.


    Licorice comes in and tells Yuxi that Huo Changqing misses jujube. I hope Yuxi can let people take jujube to the front yard to show him.


    Yuxi hands the uneasy jujube in her arms to blue mother and says, "Uncle Huo is a big man. Carelessness is inevitable. Take care of more." It''s hard to say that Huo Changqing can only tell blue mother.


    Jujube jujube out of not many meetings, Han Dong walked back and forth to report: "Madame, the Lord of the Wu family waiting outside."


    Yuxi said, "take him to the living room in the front yard. I''ll be there later." Backyard, not everyone can come in.


    After changing clothes, Yuxi took Corydalis to the front yard. As soon as I entered the main hall, I saw the people standing in the living room. I can see that this man is wearing an ice blue robe with elegant bamboo leaf patterns embroidered on the robe and a jade belt tied on his waist; his eyebrows grow into his temples, his eyes are slender and gentle, his nose is clear, his skin is white, which belongs to Jiangnan people. His lips are as red as rouge.


    Wu Kuo was also surprised when he saw Yuxi. He also went to the capital. Although the women in the north were taller than those in the south, he saw such a tall woman for the first time. He was surprised. When he saw Yuxi, Wu Kuo said, "I have seen Mrs. Yun."


    Yuxi chuckled: "Uncle Wu, did anyone say that you are beautiful?" Beauty is generally about women. In fact, although Wu Kuo is very handsome, she is not feminine. Yuxi uses the beautiful words to describe wukuo here, which means that he is despised.


    Wu Shun, who came in with him, turned black after hearing this. Mrs. cloud is too presumptuous. Although Wu''s family is not official family, their master is not allowed to tease. Fortunately, Wu Shun still remembers his identity. He looks angry but doesn''t dare to open his mouth


    Yuxi sat down quietly and said, "it''s not praise, it''s truth." Even in the capital city, few people can match this appearance.


    Wu Kuo is not upset, said: "looks are given by parents, beauty is ugly, are gifts." No way. Wu Kuo is too long. He inherits the advantages of his parents.


    Yuxi smiled softly.


    PS: the next chapter, in half an hour.

 Chapter 462

    The bamboo leaf brought tea and cakes, handed the tea to Wu Kuo, and said, "please have tea, young man." With that, he stepped back with the tray.


    Pomegranate brings Yuxi a glass of grape juice, which is the time to eat grapes. Yuxi drinks one glass every day.


    Wu Kuo didn''t drink tea. After Yuxi had half a glass of juice, he said, "madam, Wu came to the door for the business of military grain."


    At this time, there was no one else in the room. Yuxi didn''t fight with Wu Kuo. He asked directly, "it''s not hard to get this job, but I want to know what price you are going to give?" Since Wu Kuo can come to the door, he must have reached an agreement with Han Jianming. Although Han Jianming is also for benefit, she has nothing to say about her sister, so she still needs to give her face.


    Wu Kuo said, "on the basis of the original, what do you think of Mrs. cloud The price offered by the Xu family is four Wen. A 10% reduction is equivalent to three Wen and six Jin of grain.


    Yuxi said, "one stone for old grain is two hundred and sixteen Wen, and one stone for new grain is three hundred and thirty-six.". What do you think of Mr. Wu? " In the barracks, stone is the unit of measurement.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "Mrs. cloud, you''ve lowered the price by 30%. I don''t have any money to earn. I can''t do this business."


    Yuxi said: "a jin of grain in the capital is only three Wen. Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. You say that two Wen and eight Wen have no money. Do you think this is credible?"


    Wu Kuo put the ivory folding fan in his hand on the table and said: "only in terms of price, it must be profitable. But the problem is that from Jiangnan to Yucheng, not only is the road far away, but also bandits are rampant; in addition, we also need to take the single up and down. Mrs. cloud, if you want to transport food and grass to Yucheng safely, the cost is not a small amount. You push down the price by 30%, I don''t make any money at all. "


    To do business, it''s all starting from the ground price, and then bargaining: "that Mr. Wu thinks, what price is most suitable."


    Wu Kuo said: "I also give up a step, one and a half, this is my bottom line." It''s also a huge amount of money.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the price is reduced by 20%, and I want to take up 20% of the shares." Yuxi didn''t say that it accounted for 30%, which is very kind.


    Hearing this, Wu Kuo almost bled. The price of grain and grass should be reduced, and the shares should be taken up, so that Yunqing can get a good name and gain benefits. How calculating! Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "Mrs. cloud, your appetite is too big."


    Yuxi smiled, drank the remaining half of the grape juice, wiped his lips with a pad, and said with a smile, "it''s just on my brother''s face, I can say 20%. Otherwise... " Otherwise, it''s certainly not the number, but there are some things that are up to now, and you don''t need to be so straightforward.


    Wu Kuo weighed it in his heart and said, "you can give your wife 20% of the shares, but the price can only be reduced by one and a half."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not negotiable, or my husband will not agree. If you think the price is too low to accept, there is no way. " I can''t accept it. I can''t do this job.


    Wu Kuo looked at Yu Xi, who didn''t care a bit, and said, "madam, our Wu family is not only engaged in rice grain business, but also in medicine business. If it''s Madame... "


    Yu Xi interrupts Wu Kuo''s words and shakes his head and says, "I can''t get involved in the medicine business." Yuxi wants to lower the price of the medicine, but he doesn''t want to offend Zhao family.


    Wu Kuo is disappointed. In fact, medicinal herbs are the most profitable. But he also knows that Yunqing and the Zhao family are very close. It''s very difficult to get this business. Yunqing has a very close relationship with Zhao''s family. It''s impossible to turn against Zhao''s family for this benefit: "Mrs. Yun, in addition to your brother''s shares in this business, my cousin also has shares. If you take up another 20%, I don''t have enough running expenses. " The meaning of Wu Kuo''s words is very clear, either don''t press the price, or reduce the share.


    Yu Xi leaned back on the chair, pondered for a moment, and said: "since Mr. Wu has to give up a step, I will give up a step too, so I only need one and a half shares. If you think it''s too much, don''t talk about it. " It''s the bottom line that 30% of the shares are now down to 10.5%.


    Wu Kuo was shocked. He thought that Yuxi would make concessions on the price, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi would rather lose his own interests than raise the price again: "Mrs. cloud, let me think about this."


    Yuxi said, "I''ll give you three days to think about it." If you don''t wait for these four words to expire, there''s no need to say them.


    Out of the cloud mansion, Guo Shun asked in a low voice, "Sir, do you really want to reduce the price by 20%?" The price is too high.


    Wu Kuo said: "a stutter is not a fat man, step by step slowly." He has always known that Han family is hard to deal with. Today, he knows that people are not hard to deal with at all, but have a long way to go.


    Wu Shun murmured, "Sir, it''s going back to Jiangnan. Someone must have said something again." When the price is so low, those people will say that they are incompetent. If the second master comes forward, he will not. Every time Wu Shun heard such sarcasm, he was very angry.


    Wu Kuo said indifferently, "the mouth grows on others. They are free to say whatever they want, and they will not lose a piece of meat." From small to large, his two younger brothers all put pressure on him. When he was young, he was very angry. When he was big, he figured it out. His father is not confused and will not pass on his family fortune to his second brother. So, I don''t mind.


    Wu Shun lowered his head and said nothing.


    Wu Kuo didn''t think about it for a long time, so he replied that night, saying that he accepted the terms put forward by Yuxi.


    With this news, Yuxi called Han Dong and said, "let the Zhao family know that the Wu family also wants to do medicine business, and the price is much lower than that of Zhao family."


    Han Dong nodded and said, "OK."


    Zhao''s family soon found out the news, and immediately fed it back to Mrs. Zhao: "madam, this is a tough thing."


    Mrs. Zhao was calm and said, "send this news to Xinping city. They will know how to do it."


    Grandma Zhao said anxiously, "Niang, if this is true, what can I do?" General Zhao''s house also accounts for half of the shares. Although it''s only half of the total, the annual dividend is not only for their family to eat, but also for some savings. If the business is gone, the future will not be as generous as it is now.


    Mrs. Zhao can''t help sighing. She can''t help sighing. How can she prop up the door of their house in the future? "Yunqing won''t give Wu the job of medicine." No matter how rich the Wu family''s financial resources are, Yunqing can''t give the food and herbs to one family. In addition, the Zhao family is also an ally of Yunqing. If they turn against their allies for a little benefit, they will certainly chill the hearts of others. Therefore, Yunqing won''t do this kind of thing.


    Grandma Zhao said, "what''s the news? It''s impossible to come out of nothing! " Speaking of this, grandma Zhao''s eyes brightened and said, "Niang, does Hans want to get benefits?" Yunqing is not a good fortune, but Hans are not the same.


    "Mrs. Zhao said," Hans, I want to have a share Zhao''s medicine business is not unique. Before that, they also sent 20% dividends to the Qin family. Just last time Yuxi refused the proposal of Zhao er''s grandma. The Zhao family deliberately didn''t raise the dividend, just to see Yunqing''s reaction to Yuxi.


    Grandma Zhao said, "Mom, am I going to come to the door tomorrow and tell Hans about this! The longer it takes, the worse. Hans, he''s not a vegetarian! "


    Mrs. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "let your sister-in-law go tomorrow, let your sister-in-law explore the wind and see what Han means. If she does, it will pass. If she has other requirements, I''ll see what your uncle means then. "


    "It''s also appropriate," said Mrs. Zhao. "I just hope Hans don''t talk about it." Grandma Zhao thought that the reason why Yuxi didn''t agree to join the company was because she thought it was less.


    "It''s not necessarily the lion''s big mouth," said Mrs. Zhao. "I''m afraid she''s going to press the price." The news will not be released for no reason. Mrs. Zhao guesses that Yuxi wants to reduce the price. The price reduction is more troublesome than the share reduction. If the price is 10%, the profit will be 10% less.


    Thinking of this, she said to grandma Zhao, "now let someone send back the news, saying that Yunqing and Hans want to reduce the price, and let them send someone to discuss this matter."


    Grandma Zhao was busy: "Mom, I''ll go now."


    That afternoon, Yuxi received a post from Zhao''s family. Looking at the post of scarlet letter, Yuxi smiled. Unexpectedly, Zhao''s family was so eager. The more eager he was, the more important the business was to Zhao''s family: "tell Zhao''s people that I''m not free these two days. Come back in three days!"


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing the terms she had discussed with wukuo: "we only lowered the price by 20%, and we can''t lower it any more."


    Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s good to be able to reduce the price by 20%. Over the course of a year, you can save a lot of money. This money can be used to buy other things. " Yunqing is going to use it to buy new quilts and clothes.


    Hearing Yunqing''s plan, Yuxi said: "this matter can be handed over to the Wu family. Jiangnan is rich in cotton. We can give this job to Wu family. I''m sure they will be happy to do more business. " Of course, there must be a favorable price.


    Yunqing thought the idea was very good, nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi didn''t tell Yunqing about the medicine: "He Rui, didn''t he say he wanted to marry Yan? I''ve got a candidate. I''m a general manager of seven grades. My surname is Zeng... " Although Huo Changqing asked for a flat headed people, Yuxi could not bear to marry her to a flat headed people.


    Before Yuxi finished, Yunqing said, "you''re in charge. Don''t tell me." He is really not interested in what kind of person Yan married. If you are interested in it, you may as well coax your baby daughter.


    When Yuxi saw this, he would not talk about it any more.

 Chapter 463

    With the early meal, it was suddenly gray outside. There was not much time. It rained cats and dogs: "Dida, Dida..." As the rain grew louder and louder, Yuxi stood at the door, looked at the curtain, and said, "it will not stop for a while." As soon as the words fell, a flash of lightning flashed, and then there was a roar.


    Listening to the wailing in the room, Yuxi hurried back to the room. Yuxi hurriedly picked up the jujube and whispered, "not afraid, not afraid of jujube!" Unexpectedly, the girl was afraid of thunder.


    Obviously, Yuxi thought wrong, because jujube didn''t cry after being picked up by her. It was still thundering outside! Yuxi chuckles: "it was only when he was woken up that he cried." This girl, how brave she is!


    Pomegranate trotted in and said, "madam, grandma Zhao is here."


    It''s really hard to come here in such a heavy rain. "Please come in!" said Yuxi In such a heavy rain, even if there is an umbrella, it must be wet. Yuxi quickly orders pomegranate to find a suit of clothes to carry.


    No more, grandma Zhao came here. As Yuxi expected, even if there were two umbrellas under cover, Zhao er''s clothes were wet.


    "Yuxi said:" the clothes are ready for you, hurry to change this dress Zhao er''s grandmother was much fatter than Yuxi, but Yuxi was pregnant at that time, and she also prepared several loose clothes.


    When Zhao er''s grandmother changed, Yuxi asked her to drink a bowl of ginger soup again, which was also a precaution against catching cold. When Zhao er''s grandmother finished drinking Jiang Tang, Yuxi complained, "don''t come in such a heavy rain, it will be the same tomorrow."


    Grandma Zhao wiped her mouth and said, "I didn''t know it would rain so much! You know it''s better to go out later. "


    After sitting down, grandma Zhao said, "Yuxi, I''ll tell you the truth. This time I came here, my mother-in-law heard that the Wu family wanted to do medicine business, and she said she would like to reduce the price?"? Yuxi, is this true? " She didn''t bother to say those roundabout words, which not only hurt her feelings, but also took her brain.


    Jade Xi face dew is surprised, say: "how do you know?" People who don''t know the truth think she doesn''t know.


    Grandma Zhao Er stared and asked, "is it true? How much did the Wu family say to reduce? " Zhao er''s grandmother has never been in touch with the family business, but she also knows what it means to reduce the price.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there are many kinds of medicinal materials, and each price is different. If the price is reduced, it depends on the kind." Medicine is different from food. It''s not as simple as reducing 10% or 20%. This thing is more complicated than rice.


    "So, the price of grain and grass has been reduced?" asked grandma Zhao


    Yuxi said, "my general has agreed." The price has been reduced by 20%. Once it''s publicized, Xu''s family will be pointed out by thousands of people.


    "How much has it been reduced?" grandma Zhao asked


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the price given by the Wu family is very affordable, and the general is very satisfied." If they are not satisfied, they will not agree. As for Yuxi, he didn''t say the specific number, because he hasn''t signed the contract, so it''s unnecessary to publicize it.


    Zhao er''s grandmother also knew that what she said was abrupt, and said: "Yuxi, I only know today that Zhao''s medicine business and Qin''s shares."


    Yuxi is not surprised at all, because she knows that the Qin family must have a dividend in this medicine business, and the share will not be too low. This is not only in Yucheng, but also in other places: "how many percent of the shares did the Qin family hold? In addition, when did this practice begin? "


    "Twenty percent," said Grandma Zhao. As for when it started, I don''t know There are many things in Zhao''s family that grandma Zhao knows, but Grandma Zhao doesn''t know. It''s not that Mrs. Zhao doesn''t like the fact that grandma Zhao two doesn''t think she is stupid enough to keep the secret, but that the eldest son inherits the family business, and there is no need to let the second daughter-in-law know something.


    Yuxi Oh, no more.


    Grandma Zhao Er is not a man who can hide his words. She asked, "Yuxi, what do you mean?" She had said so clearly that she wanted a reply from Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "you may also know that I have studied pharmacology, so I have a good idea of the price of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials provided by Zhao''s family, which are more valuable, will not be mentioned first. The prices of ordinary medicinal materials are all on the high side. " When she was in Beijing, she often asked people to buy Herbs, so she knew the price of herbs very well.


    "Do you mean that the price of the medicine should be reduced?" said Grandma Zhao


    Yuxi nodded and said, "now it''s said that Wu''s family is willing to reduce the price and take the plate medicine business. If they don''t deal with it properly, they will definitely lead to criticism.". Of course, in the case of equal prices, we must give priority to Zhao''s. "


    Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t say anything more. She was only in charge of communication, but she didn''t dare to say anything else, and it didn''t help: "I''ll go back to tell my mother about this."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "no more. Have you had any stomach movements since you''ve been back so long? "


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "it will take half a month to finish the medicine!" I have been waiting for several years, and I don''t care about this month and a half.


    Yuxi is worried about grandma Zhao. Qiushi is worried about Yuxi here in the capital. When he knows that Yuxi has a daughter, Qiushi is not worried. This baby is a daughter. It''s just another baby. But when she knew that Yuxi fed her own children, she was in a hurry.


    Qiu said, "how can this child be so disorderly?" Big family, who can feed their own children! What''s more, it will take at least ten months for you to nurse yourself.


    Mother Li smiled and said, "feed yourself and be more intimate. Moreover, I heard that in Yucheng, the children are all raised by their own mothers. "


    After hearing this, Qiushi was very upset: "this is a daughter. She was born in October. Even if she gave birth to a baby, wouldn''t she be married?"


    Mother Li also knew that Qiu was in a hurry, and said: "don''t worry, madam. Four girls are not willing to leave the city for the sake of my uncle, and they have saved the people who are very kind to my uncle, so they won''t do anything sorry to four girls. The four girls are in good health. When they are weaned, they will be pregnant soon. " Before Yucheng almost broke the city, at first it was hidden from Qiu family. When things fell down, Han Jianming personally told Qiu family about it. As a result, Qiu scolded her.


    Qiu said: "Yuxi''s heart and lungs are out to him. If he dares to be sorry for Yuxi, his conscience will be eaten by the dog."


    "Mother Li said with a smile," it''s not said in the letter of the four girls. My uncle is very kind to her and also loves her children


    Qiu sighed and said, "I''m still too far away from marriage to care about anything." If she were married in the capital, she would be able to take care of it.


    Mother Li took a cup of tea to Qiu Shi and said, "old lady, I heard that song ling''er of the Song family died in the meditation nunnery."


    Qiushi took the tea, took a sip, and said, "only when the poisonous woman is dead!" Old naive is not long eyes, but also let her poison woman enjoy the luxury.


    Mother Li said: "old lady, don''t you often say that evil is rewarded with evil, and good is rewarded with good, and it''s not the time to report? I believe that the poisonous woman will be punished sooner or later. " Now, Qiu family and mother Li both named song Guifei as poisonous women.


    Qiu sneered, "don''t wait for the future, the poisonous woman will be punished now." Although Qiu doesn''t go out very much, things outside are very clear now. That poisonous woman is not only bored by two daughter-in-law now, but also her two own sons are not impatient with her now. What is more painful than the distraction between mother and son!


    When Han Jianming came in, he just heard this. He didn''t expect that his mother had always hated it. Of course, he can''t forget either.


    Qiu saw Han Jianming come in, and he was in a good mood: "why is this scene coming? Is there anything wrong? "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s something. Next month, the filial piety of the second brother will be full. Mother, I want him to go to the northwest again. " The death and injury in Northwest China is very serious, but it is also an opportunity. Fortunately, the second younger brother has only nine months of filial piety. If he has three years of filial piety like him, the day lily would be cold.


    After hearing this, Qiu turned white and said, "tomorrow, let your second brother stay in the capital! If it wasn''t for your second brother who happened to meet shouxiao, I don''t know if he could live safely this time. "


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, now my brother-in-law has become the first general of Yucheng, and it will not happen again." For Yunqing, Han Jianming is very confident.


    Qiu''s eyes are red: "even if you don''t die before you appear, you will die in battle. If your second brother has three long and two short, don''t you want your mother''s white hair to send black hair to him? " Yuxi''s heart in Yucheng is bad enough. If his son goes again, he will live like a year.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, my second brother began to practice martial arts at the age of seven in order to make contributions. If he is allowed to stay in the capital, all his martial arts will be learned in vain. " In fact, even if Qiu refused, Han Jianye would not agree to stay in the capital.


    Chou is in a dilemma. She didn''t want to delay her son''s future, but she didn''t worry about her life. It''s too hard to be a mother.


    Han Jianming lowered his voice and said, "Mom, I know you are reluctant to give up your second brother, and you are worried that he will be injured in the war. You can''t let him waste his time in the capital because of your worry!"


    No matter how Qiushi did, he could not stop his son from going to Bo: "what do you mean by your second brother?"


    Han Jianye came in from the door at this time and said, "Niang, I''ll go to the northwest as soon as I''m filial." Han Jianming is to explore the wind first, and then he goes out.


    Qiu''s angry way: "since you have decided, but also to ask me what to do?" What do you do to raise your son? I can''t finish my whole life!


    Han Jianye is not stupid. He quickly said: "Mom, brother found me a piece of gold soft armor, plus my strong martial arts, those barbarians can''t help me. So, mom, you don''t have to worry. "


    When Qiu heard about the golden soft armor, he asked, "if you have any, you''d better buy one more and get one for your brother-in-law." Qiu knew that her uncle was in a much more dangerous situation than his son.


    Han Jianming said, "I only got one, but I have already made an order with them. It is estimated that the goods will not be available until the end of the year. " The reason why the gold soft armor is expensive is that it is not easy to make.


    Qiu''s meeting is not against, said: "to go to the northwest, mother is not against, but we must take care of ourselves."


    Han Jianye nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I will take good care of myself." In fact, Han Jianming started by saying that he would tell Qiu when things were settled. Han Jianye rejected this proposal. He thought that if so, his mother would be angry. I''ll worry later, but I''ll still worry. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll start with that

 Chapter 464

    Yuxi just got dressed and was going to the wing room for morning exercise. Since the birth of the moon, Yuxi began to play Wuqinxi every morning and night. Still remember the first day of beating, Yuxi feel his bones are stiff, the next day is the whole body pain. The more it is, the more Yuxi thinks it''s time to stick to it.


    Corydalis hurried in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, there is a woman who has lost two children at the door."


    Yu Xi''s face slightly changed and asked, "leave the child at the door? What time is it? " It''s not a good thing that the child is left at the door.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "just as soon as I got the news, I came." The mother is so heartless that she doesn''t care.


    Yuxi did not go to see the two children, but called Xu Wu and said, "go and find out who the parents of the two children are."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    After Xu Wu left, Yuxi asked Viola, "how old are these two children?" Presumably, the two children must be very young.


    "The big one looks like he''s five or so, the small one''s only two or three years old," Corydalis said Anyway, in a word, both children are very young.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, called Xi''s mother, and said, "Mom, go and have a look." After that, Yuxi went back to the house.


    "Why don''t you go to see these two children, madam?" Corydalis asked Corydalis thought Yuxi''s behavior was abnormal.


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand and said, "Viola, the cloud house is not a shelter. I will not stay with these two children, so there is no need to see them. " If two children are taken in today, it is sure that someone will often throw them to the door of Yunfu. Such a thing is not what Yuxi likes to see.


    Corydalis froze for a moment, said: "madam, if the parents of these two children are not in, then we don''t care?"


    Yuxi said, "if you really have no father or mother, send it to the kindergartens." The kindergartens are places where the imperial court takes in orphans. Ciyouyuan has always existed in Yucheng, but it didn''t work before. However, after taking over from Qin Zhao, Yun Qing set up the kindergarten again.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, I heard that the conditions of the children in the kindergartens are very poor. They are not only short of food, but also beaten and scolded."


    Yuxi''s heart sank when he heard this and asked, "who did you listen to?" Yuxi has been very busy during this period of time, and did not pay attention to the affairs of ciyouyuan.


    "My mother-in-law told me," said corydalis. My mother-in-law went to see the children in the kindergartens when she was free, so she was very familiar with the situation there. " The mother-in-law Yu of Corydalis is the mother-in-law Yu who is in charge of the house cleaning. She is a very caring woman.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "I know about it. I''ll ask the general in the evening." In nine out of ten, the children in kindergartens are not well managed. At this time, unless you are good at doing good or have no brain, you will never do anything to enrich your own pockets.


    At noon, Xu Wu came back and told Yuxi the news he had found. In fact, it''s not complicated. The father of the two children died and the mother was unable to raise them, so she left the children behind. It''s estimated that the environment of the kindergartens is not good, so we threw the children at the gate of the cloud mansion. After all, Yuxi still has a group of orphans!


    Yuxi asked, "what about the mother of the child?" Nine out of ten have left.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t think she has found it. Since she decided to throw the child at the door, she should have left Yucheng."


    Yuxi turned to pomegranate, who was waiting beside her, and said, "tell mother Xi to send her two children to the kindergarten."


    After the command, Yuxi told Xuwu another thing: "Corydalis has been with you for a while. Do you think he can take the responsibility of protecting Yunfu now?" Corydalis followed Xu Wu for a while.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "there is still no fire." One''s temper can''t be changed. Viola''s spleen is a little impatient. If you only protect Yuxi closely, but if you manage the guard work of the whole cloud mansion, you will not be able to do so.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if Corydalis can''t take over, then you can''t go back to the barracks so soon." Yunqing wants to put Xu Wu in the barracks and train new soldiers.


    Xu Wu said in silence, "madam, in fact, I think master Yang is a good candidate." Don''t look at master Yang''s laziness. He loves a little wine and hums a tune. He has been together for more than a year. Xu Wu knows that master Yang is an excellent person. If you give this job to master Yang, there will be no mistake.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "don''t think about it. Master Yang won''t agree." It''s easier to protect her own safety. Because she seldom goes out on weekdays, and there are many waiters in her mansion, master Yang just stays. It''s very tedious and tiring to ask him to take charge of the guard work of the whole cloud mansion. Master Yang will not agree.


    Xu Wu has some regrets.


    One hour later, Xi''s mother came back. Seeing Yuxi, Xi''s mother said impatiently, "madam, the environment of the kindergartens is very poor, and all the children look bad." Mother Xi didn''t stay in the kindergarten for a long time. All she saw were things on the surface. But she couldn''t see what was on this side. I can imagine how bad it was there.


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "I know about it."


    Xi''s mother paused and said, "madam, I also asked people who work in the kindergarten. They said that grandma Fu is in charge of the kindergarten."


    When she went to bed at night, Yuxi told Yunqing about this: "Mrs. Yu said that the kindergartens were dirty and messy. How could those children live well in such an environment?" I don''t know what''s going on with grandma Fu. A kindergarten can''t take care of her.


    Yun Qings face is hard, said: "Tianlei also told me that there are too many children in the kindergartens, and many places are not well cared for."


    Yu Xi''s face was not very good-looking and said, "what does it mean that the children are not well cared for? If you have more children, you need more people to look after them. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t speak rationally. I don''t mean to decide how well children eat, how well they dress, or that there is no condition for me to think about it. But we have to let these children live in a clean environment. " After saying this, Yuxi asked, "in fact, it''s not a matter of children, but of heart. Did grandma Fu bring up the matter of ciyouyuan, or did you ask her to do it? "


    Yunqing''s voice was lightened, and he said, "it was Tianlei who proposed it. At that time, there was no suitable person, so I agreed. " Yuxi was still in the middle of the moon!


    Yuxi said, "let me take care of it."


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said softly, "it''s hard for you." In fact, Yunqing didn''t know that the matter of ciyouyuan was entrusted to Yuxi. Yuxi society handled it properly. Just a lot of things in the mansion are enough for Yuxi to be busy. In addition, he has to take care of the children and deal with the business. If we add the business of ciyouyuan, it will be even busier. Of course, on the other hand, he didn''t know that the kindergarten was in a mess.


    Jade Xi can not say not hard words, but to tell the truth: "it is very hard, but for you, again hard I would like to." Although it''s not a sweet word, it''s more beautiful than sweet.


    Yunqing''s eyes were full of apology, but before he could speak, he heard the cry of jujube. Yuxi looked at it and said with a smile, "this girl, why are you hungry again?" It''s thanks to her milk. Otherwise, there''s not enough for her. With that, he turned his back and untied his tunic, lifted his belly pocket and fed the baby.


    Yunqing''s hands encircled yuxiqian''s thin and soft waist, looked over his head at jujube and jujube, and he said with a smile, "this girl can really eat it." When he said this, his eyes fell on the white and tender place.


    Yuxi is a little uneasy, red face says: "you sleep first!"


    Yun Qing said softly, "don''t worry. Let''s sleep together after the baby finishes her milk!" Seeing his daughter eating so well, he was hungry.


    When jujube and jujube finish their milk, Yunqing releases Yuxi and calls out, "blue mother, come in for a moment."


    Blue mother came in and heard Yunqing say let jujube sleep with her, what do not understand. Then he took over the child and walked out quickly.


    When Lan''s mother goes out with her baby in her arms, Yunqing immediately takes off her essence and holds Yuxi from the back. A pair of big hands touch the front from the back and attach them to the newly coveted white and tender ones, and gently knead them. Hearing Yuxi''s exhortation, she asked softly, "it''s been fifty days. It should be OK!" What can I do? I don''t need to talk about it.


    Yuxi will be pregnant after two months of marriage, which is a great joy, but also suffer! Although the two have shared the same room for three months, they are cautious and dare not enjoy themselves. Later, when the children were older, they dared not touch them.


    Yuxi blushed and said, "yes." The last time I did this, it was before Yunqing''s expedition. After all, I haven''t shared a room for more than four months.


    After a cloud rain, Yunqing hugs Yuxi and says, "Yuxi, let''s not have the baby for a while. Let''s wait for a year and a half." Just got a taste to ban again, really uncomfortable!


    Yuxi said with a sound: "dates should be suckled. It''s not suitable to be pregnant when suckling. I''m going to feed the dates for ten months. " That is to say, children have to wait at least ten months for the date to be full.


    Yunqing naturally agreed.


    "Madam, the water is ready for washing," Xi called out


    Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "let''s wash together!"


    Yuxi didn''t refuse either, but when he took a bath, he wiped his gun again. This second time, it lasted for a long time. Yuxi couldn''t stand it. When he came out, Yuxi didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. At last, Yunqing carried her back,


    Yunqing put Yuxi on the bed, looked at his wife, who was squinting at the red tide, and was ready to move again. However, thinking that there are still a lot of things to do with Yuxi tomorrow, I still press this agitation down and sleep with Yuxi in my arms.

 Chapter 465

    At dawn, Yuxi wakes up. It''s not nature, but jujube and jujube. Yuxi will understand the pain of feeding her own children. Feeding twice or three times in the evening means that you are always waked up and don''t have to sleep in the morning. It''s better to take dates with you. If not, it''s even worse.


    Before breakfast, Yuxi said to Xi''s mother, "tell Han Dong to prepare her carriage. I''ll go to the kindergarten later." She''s going to see how bad the kindergartens are.


    Xi''s mother, with a smile on her face, said, "OK, I''ll talk to the East steward." Han Dong, everyone is called Dong Guan Shi, which is also the meaning of distinguishing from Han Ji.


    Yuxi looks at Xi''s mother''s face and her heart sinks. The people around her are all experienced people. We can''t say that they have a heart of stone, but their heart is much harder than that of ordinary people. The performance of Xi''s mother can only show that the environment of the kindergarten is really bad.


    Knowing that Yuxi is going to ciyouyuan, blue mother naturally won''t say anything. But when Yuxi wanted to take jujube, she would not like to: "madam, yesterday I also heard about the situation of ciyouyuan from Xi''s mother. It''s dirty and messy. If you take the girl, what if you get something bad! " To jujube, blue mother is to use 12 minutes of mind. Of course, it is also her idea that makes her very valued by the people of the Korean government.


    Yuxi also said his own concerns: "jujube jujube in case of hunger, then how to do?" The little guy is hungry. He can cry until he has something to eat.


    The child is too young to feed for at least five or six months. Blue mother thought for a moment and said, "madam, it''s OK to take the girl, but I''ll wait for you in the carriage with the girl then, so I won''t go in." I have to take two more sets of clothes. When my wife comes out of the kindergarten, she has to change her clothes. Otherwise, who knows what is contaminated.


    In this respect, blue mother is very particular. It can be said that Yu Xi is more particular than the mother. However, Yuxi and Yunqing love jujube very much. She does what she says and cooperates very well.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes."


    Half an hour later, he arrived at the gate of the kindergarten. After getting off the carriage, Yuxi looked at the half old house in front of him and asked, "this is the ciyouyuan?" "Apprentice mother nods, jade Xi frowns to say:" how even a plaque all have not


    "I guess I forgot," said Xi


    Yuxi''s face was not very nice, but he went in. There was no gatekeeper at the door, and the party easily entered.


    In this case, Yuxi''s face is very ugly. It''s not that some people are not good for the children, but there are no gatekeepers. What should these children do if they go out? What''s the matter with grandma Fu.


    Now the place where the children are placed is a two-way house that Yunqing asked people to find. Yuxi went in and saw a yard first. At this time, there are many children in the yard. They are sitting on the ground in twos and threes. Their looks are not good-looking. Look up when you see someone coming. But there are four guards around Yuxi. They are curious but dare not approach.


    Yuxi looked at these vegetable faced children, and her face was not very good-looking. But she didn''t say anything. Instead, she continued to walk in. Before entering the room, she heard a cry: "are you a dead man? Said shit to go out, you pull in the pants. I''ve never seen anything so stupid as you. "


    As soon as this word falls, hears a burst of children ''s crying, but the crying sound is very small, is similar to the kitten barking. You don''t have to look at it. The child was beaten.


    Corydalis was furious and wanted to go in and teach the wicked woman a lesson. But just after taking a step, her feet shrank back. She had been with Xu Wu for such a long time, but she didn''t make any progress.


    Yuxi is very pleased with the change of corydalis and takes a group of people into the room. As soon as I entered the room, a strange smell came on my face, which was not so bad. The only good thing is, I didn''t see shit in the house.


    Yuxi looks at the children who are lying, lying or crawling. Their faces are all sallow and they know that they are not eating well.


    At this time, a woman in her forties in the room saw Yuxi and his party and said with a happy face, "madam, are you also here to adopt a child?"


    Yuxi thought it was wrong to hear this. Even if someone wanted to adopt a child, he should ask about his identity first, instead of rushing on with such a happy face: "how, did anyone come to adopt a child before?"


    "Yes," she said with a smile, "a lady adopted three children before. How many do you want to adopt? "


    Yuxi asked calmly, "whose wife will adopt three children at once?" It''s not right to hear that. Even if there are no children and they plan to raise one, there''s no reason to raise three. There must be something wrong with it.


    The woman looked very honest and shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Mother Yin handled this. However, the woman is wearing silk and silver jewelry. If she can adopt her, she must go to enjoy happiness. "


    Yuxi''s face was too dark, and she snapped, "who is in charge here? Let her come to see me." It''s totally fishy.


    The woman was startled, pointed to the room and said, "Yin''s mother is in the room." Finish saying, hurriedly bow head, dare not say again.


    It was so loud outside that the people inside came out. The woman who came out was about forty years old. She looked very ordinary. She was also dressed in coarse cloth and looked honest. If I didn''t hear the beating and swearing in person, I would definitely believe that this is an honest and loyal woman, so I can''t just look at the surface.


    At the sight of Yuxi, Yin''s mother-in-law''s face changed, but she soon calmed down and saluted Yuxi, saying, "please give my wife good-bye." Yin mother-in-law in the heart cries bitterly, this Han Shi how to come over.


    The environment is poor and the children are not well cared for. It can be said that there are not enough people and money. Yuxi didn''t plan to pursue this issue too much, and he couldn''t pursue it. However, he couldn''t ignore another issue. Yuxi asked, "how many children have been sent out during this period?"


    "Thirty six," said Yin, with her head bowed


    Yuxi didn''t bother to talk to her and asked, "what about the roster? Show it to me? " The adoption of children must be registered. It''s not that you want to adopt, you can adopt.


    Mother Yin shook her hand and shook her head. "What roster?" she said


    Yuxi''s face changed: "who took the child? You won''t tell me. You don''t even know that, do you? "


    "Madam, there are so many people that I can''t remember clearly," said Yin When she said this, Yin''s hands were shaking.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk to Mrs. Yin anymore. She said to Corydalis, "drag her out and let her talk." Don''t be polite to such a person.


    Mother Yin heard this. "I''m from the Fu family," he shouted. "You have no right to tie me up." In fact, it''s a dying struggle.


    Corydalis slapped her, and Yin fell to the ground, bleeding from the corners of her mouth. Mother Yin looked at the fierce corydalis and fainted directly.


    Yuxi glared at corydalis and said, "you don''t know how to worry about so many children." It''s so fierce that it scares the children in the room.


    After saying this, Yuxi turned to look at the children in the room, all huddled together, but no one dared to cry, and his heart sank: "Damn it." It can be seen from this that these children are used to the scene of someone being beaten and threatened not to cry. Otherwise, it should never be this scene.


    After finding a clear person to ask, Yuxi knew that there were more than 400 children in the kindergarten. It was really too crowded to put more than 400 children in the two-way house. Moreover, the room was not well lit and had a strange smell.


    Yuxi asked people to send these children to the Qingming hall. The room there is spacious and bright, which is several times better than here. But it''s also temporary. When we find the right place, we must move it. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "please show these children two other doctors." Some of them don''t eat well. Some may be ill.


    When grandma Fu got the news, she hurried to the door. As soon as she got to the door, she saw the guards of the cloud mansion carrying the children into the carriage one by one. Of course, all the people who can take the coach are children under five years old. Those over five years old need to go to the breeze hall.


    Entering the room, grandma Fu sees Yuxi washing a little girl''s face. Seeing this scene, grandma Fu doesn''t know what mood she is in.


    Yuxi looked up at grandma Fu and said, "sister in law is here." With that, he lowered his head and wiped his hands with a towel, then asked the bodyguard to carry the child out.


    Grandma Fu''s face was a little stiff, and she said, "sister-in-law, I just saw the children being carried out. Where are you going to send them?" At that time, Fu Tianlei took the initiative to tell Yun Qing that his wife was also competent for the job of managing the kindergarten. Of course, Fu Tianlei also has his own private heart. One is to help Yunqing share his worries, and the other is to make his wife have a good reputation.


    Fu Tianlei''s starting point is good, but he forgot to ask the party''s opinion first. Grandma Fu was not happy when she knew about it, but Fu Tianlei agreed, and she could not easily refute her husband''s words and reluctantly accepted it.


    There are nearly 500 children in the kindergartens, one quarter of them are under the age of five. It''s a big expense to eat and drink Lhasa every day. Coupled with the wages of the helpers, the money allocated above is very small. Grandma Fu was bored within two days. In addition, she didn''t feel well during this period, so she left the matter to the steward in the mansion.


    After the bodyguard took the baby away, Yuxi put the towel in the wooden basin, and then stood up and said, "the environment here is not good. I''m afraid that they will get sick if they live here for a long time, so I will temporarily move them to the other side of Qingfeng hall, wait for finding a suitable place, and then move it no later."


    Granny Fu looks a little unnatural.

 Chapter 466

    Corydalis came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, there are twelve people who come to the kindergarten to adopt children. Yin said that she knows three of them, and none of the others."


    Yuxi asked, "since I don''t know each other, why send the children out?"


    The Viola said with a black face, "those people have given Mrs. Yin benefits. One child has given an extra one or two silver." I think it''s wrong to give extra money.


    After a pause, Viola said, "by the way, the three people that Mrs. Yin knows are all boys of choice, and they only adopt one. The others were girls, adopted by two or three. I don''t think so, madam. " That''s to say, those nine people led more than thirty girls away.


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked cold and asked, "are all the girls who were chosen beautiful?" If so, nine out of ten it is sent to a dirty place.


    Corydalis is not stupid, naturally heard the meaning of Yuxi''s words, said: "madam, I will ask again." With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Fu''s grandmother was upset and asked, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now I don''t know what happened." We need to find those children who have been taken back quickly, or we will spread it out, and we don''t know what will lead to.


    Licorice trotted in and said, "madam, the big girl is crying. How can blue mother coax her?". Madam, go and have a look! " In fact, it''s jujube and jujube that are hungry, but it''s not easy to say that directly, so it''s euphemistic to paraphrase this meaning.


    Yuxi said to grandma Fu, "sister in law, if I''m ok, I''ll go out first." I didn''t wait for grandma Fu to reply and left in a hurry.


    Seeing Xu Wushou by the carriage, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "during this period, a group of people came to ciyouyuan and took more than 30 little girls. I suspect that it was the informal places that led the children away. You have to tell the general. In addition, let the people in the mansion check it. " If one or two of them is not easy to find, but more than 30 children have a big goal, it is easier to find them.


    When Xu Wu heard something wrong, he didn''t understand: "I''ll send a letter to the general." Because his duty is to protect Yuxi and the children''s safety, he did not go away. The task of searching was handed over to Xu Daniu.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi''s whole body soiled, didn''t wait for Yuxi to change clothes, and asked, "has Madame washed her hands with pancreatic soap?" It''s just an excuse. So dirty, where dare blue mother let Yuxi feed her baby.


    "There is no pancreatic soap here," said Yuxi


    Blue mother said: "madam, it''s better to go back! After you bathe, you can nurse the girl! "The disease comes from the mouth, and one will get sick accidentally.


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that he had been rejected and said, "it''s OK." Just go back and tell Yunqing about more than 30 children who were taken away. The people behind the scenes also have a big appetite. They chose three or five children to leave, but they took more than thirty away.


    Back at the mansion, jujube was too hungry to cry. Like a kitten, it could only hum. I haven''t been so hungry since I was born! When Yuxi feeds her after bathing, she eats violently, which makes Yuxi feel some heartache.


    "Blue mother said:" if there is something to prepare, the lady will go out for a while and a half, and don''t worry about the girl hungry I knew that I should persuade my wife to leave the nanny.


    Yuxi said, "it won''t happen again."


    Soon after the date and the milk, the Viola came back. At the sight of Yuxi, Viola said: "madam, Yin Pozi said that the children selected were really good, and the age was between five and ten years old." At this age, it''s better to teach.


    Yuxi laughed angrily and said, "I''m brave enough. Go and see when the general will be back. " If we catch them, we must punish them severely.


    After half an hour, Yunqing came back. Seeing Yuxi, he asked, "do you think someone went to the kindergartens to get those beautiful children to the place of fireworks?" The dirty places are the places where the fireworks are.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "according to the information I found, it should be like this. And Rui, that Yin mother-in-law son said the last person''s appearance, I have drawn down This painting has been shown to Mrs. Yin. She says it''s very similar. As for how it looks, I''ll know when I catch you.


    Yunqing was so angry that he couldn''t stop. The father of these children died for his country, but their children were taken to the land of fireworks. How could he not be angry.


    Yuxi pushes Yunqing for a moment and says, "it''s not the time to be angry. You need to ask someone to copy more of the man I drew and catch him." Follow the lead and the child will find it.


    Yunqing calmed down his anger and said, "I''ll go now."


    I dare not publicize it yet. I have posted the portrait of the man. To the outside world, it is only the detailed work of the northern captives. There may be someone to cover up the fugitives. But if we say the detailed work, there is absolutely no one to cover up.


    In the evening, he was identified. This man is actually a kiln elder sister of Wangchun building in xinpingcheng. It is also someone who is the benefactor of this elder sister kiln, who will recognize it so quickly. Of course, Yuxi''s painters also helped a lot. In general, arresting wanted criminals is like printing them with a mold,


    Yuxi has six or seven images of himself.


    Through a night''s scrutiny, it was found that the man was not in Yucheng. The next morning, Yunqing sent Yu Cong to xinpingcheng to solve the problem.


    When Yuxi knew it, he wrote a letter to Yu Cong and said, "when you arrive in xinpingcheng, you will give this letter to magistrate tan. After that, you will listen to magistrate tan." With the separation of military and government, Yunqing has no right to interfere in local affairs. It''s better to give the matter of arresting people to magistrate tan.


    Yu Cong looked at Yuxi and asked, "what if magistrate Tan doesn''t arrest people?" How do you feel? Madam knows the magistrate of xinpingcheng!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "magistrate Tan is a member of the government."


    When Yu Cong heard this, he was pleased. This magistrate Tan is a member of the government, that is to say, his own. My own people are good at handling affairs, which is still very clear to Yucong. Then I received the letter and said, "OK." My own people are good at doing things. The people below can hide such a big thing, but the people above can''t hide it. Moreover, Yunqing didn''t want to hide it from Fu Tianlei. Although Chen was unintentional, it would not have happened without Chen''s indulgence.


    Fu Tianlei knew that someone had abducted more than 30 children from the kindergartens. He was shocked and angry. He asked: "Yunqing, who is so bold?" If there is no one behind the scenes, he will never believe it.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not clear for the moment, but fortunately, there are already clues. These children should be able to find them back." I knew that such a thing would happen. After Yuxi left yuezi, he gave it to Yuxi.


    Fu Tianlei said, "what if the child doesn''t come back?"


    Yunqing said, "I''m sure it will come back. By the way, don''t talk about it to the outside world. I''m afraid of scaring others. " In fact, such a large formation has long been a terror.


    Fu Tianlei has no intention to be on duty. He tells Yunqing to leave and returns home. Back in the backyard, looking at Chen Shiwai taking a rest on his couch, he said angrily, "you can still sleep, do you know what''s going on in the kindergarten?


    Chen opened his eyes and looked at her husband''s face. He was so scared that he asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    Fu Tianlei is really going to die of anger. At this time, he will no longer be merciful: "do you know that there are prostitutes who have taken more than 30 little girls to the kindergartens. If these children can''t find them, they will fall into the land of fireworks, and our Fu family will become sinners. " The fathers of these children died on the battlefield. But he and his wife, but let their blood fall to the land of fireworks, such a sin, a lifetime can not be cleaned up.


    Chen''s mind is not broad, but he is not a villain. Hearing this, he grabbed Fu Tianlei''s arm and asked, "how could it be? It''s impossible, sir. There must be something wrong. "


    Fu Tianlei said angrily: "I hope I''ve made a mistake. But this meeting has been found out. It''s the people who lead the children to Wangchun tower in xinpingcheng. " At that time, when he gave the job to Chen Shi, he told him to take good care of the children. He promised well in front of him, but it turned out to be so.


    Chen''s whole body has softened.


    Fu Tianlei is annoyed again, but he can''t let Chen pass out. He shouts out: "please go to the doctor, please the doctor."


    The doctor soon came over. He said to Fu Tianlei, "Congratulations, general Fu. It''s a joy for grandma."


    Fu Tianlei was stunned and asked, "are you happy?"


    The doctor nodded his head and said, "it''s been a month, but grandma is too thoughtful and needs to be relieved. Otherwise, it is harmful to the fetus. "


    Originally, it was a great joy for his wife to be pregnant, but what happened was that Fu Tianlei was not happy at all.


    The doctor didn''t lose his eyesight either. Seeing this, he said, "I''ll prescribe a prescription and take three patches of medicine first. Three days later, I''ll see my wife again. "


    Chen soon woke up and looked at Fu Tianlei, who had a complicated look. He asked, "what happened to me just now, sir?" In retrospect, Chen''s face was white.


    Fu Tianlei can''t say anything bad even if he is not Chen''s at this time, for the children in his belly: "don''t think about it, Yun Qing has said that he can find the children back. You, the most important thing now is to have a good baby and not let the child have a slip. "


    Chen is already the mother of two children, how his body can not be clear. Hearing this, he put his hands on his stomach and said, "it''s easy to get sleepy in this period of time. I was really pregnant." The second daughter, who is three years old, is in a hurry.


    Fu Tianlei said with some guilt, "I knew that you shouldn''t have run the kindergarten that day." See Chen''s face again bad, hurriedly pacify a way: "don''t think much, those children I can certainly find back, you are good to settle down." His wife must have been pregnant and mentally ill, so she neglected the work of the kindergarten. It was his fault, to say the least.


    Chen said, "yes, you must get those children back." If these children don''t come back, she''ll never feel at ease.


    Fu Tianlei holds Chen''s hand and says, "don''t worry, I will."

 Chapter 467

    Tan Zhifu has been in xinpingcheng for more than half a month. They all say that the new officials have three fires. But when Tan Zhifu arrives in Yucheng, everything is in accordance with the original rules. No one has tripped him up in such a way. Many people think that magistrate Tan is a man of the mean. The so-called mean is the kind that no one offends and leaves when he is full. But these people don''t know. During this period, magistrate Tan has been looking at the files of taxes and lawsuits of xinpingcheng in the past years.


    When Yu Cong arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, magistrate Tan was still reading the volumes in the room. It''s strange to hear that people from Yucheng come.


    Tan Zhifu''s entourage handed him a letter and said, "my Lord, I have come to say that as long as you read this letter, you will understand."


    After reading the letter, magistrate Tan held it and said, "please come in." Tan Zhifu, whose surname is tan and whose name is Tuo, is a Jinshi in the two lists. At that time, Tan Tuo ranked very high in the scientific examination. He could have entered the Imperial Academy. However, he was unwilling to change to other people''s schools because of the support of the Han family, so he was stumbling by others. Finally, he was sent to that poor place in Guizhou to become a county magistrate.


    Tan Tuo was originally a child of poor family. He was used to hard life. Although he was sent to Guizhou, a poor place, he didn''t fall down, but he did his best to help the people. He has been in the position of county magistrate for nine years, and his annual assessment is excellent. Unfortunately, he has not been promoted. Until Han Jianming took charge of Han''s mansion, he thought his character was precious, helped him to clear up the relationship, and then he was promoted to an official position. With the support of Han Jianming, Tan Tuo''s promotion will be more smooth and more smooth. It took only eight years from the county magistrate to the magistrate, which was unbelievable.


    Yu Cong gave Tan a gift and said, "adults, these lost children are all orphans. Please help me find them." Since I''m from my own family, it''s natural to be respectful.


    Magistrate Tan is a man of firm mind. Otherwise, he would not have spent nine years in that poor place in Guizhou without decadence. Instead, he managed the county well: "you say that the people in wangchunlou coax the children away from the kindergartens. There is evidence."


    Yu Cong handed the picture that Yuxi had painted to magistrate Tan and said, "my Lord, this is the woman who took four children from the Kindergarten under the name of adoption. Sir, we have found out that this is the elder sister of Wangchun tower. " It''s a pity that Yin''s mother-in-law was tortured by corydalis. She had to die for half of her life and couldn''t bring her here.


    The magistrate Tan looked at the words and nodded his head. It''s good to have material evidence.


    Yu Cong said, "my Lord, our general said, if you need anything, just give us orders." Yu Cong''s words also show that they won''t act without permission and listen to magistrate Tan for everything.


    For Yu Cong''s attitude, magistrate Tan was very satisfied and said, "when I summon the captains, you can go to Wangchun tower with me to get people." Although it is said that the separation of the military and the government is irrelevant, in fact, if there are major local cases, it is still necessary for the people in the army to come forward to the scene of earthquake.


    "Thanks a lot," Yu Cong said I didn''t expect the new magistrate to have such courage. He thought he would check the news first and then act!


    Governor Tan called in more than 20 Constable yamen servants, plus more than 20 people, and 50 people followed governor Tan to look out for chunlou.


    Among the people who followed, a constable named Gao trotted to Yu Cong and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?" Looking at this posture, something important must have happened.


    When Yunqing learned that more than 30 children of ciyouyuan were missing, he closed the city gate. So the news hasn''t been sent out, at least until now, many people in Xinping city don''t know what happened.


    Yu Cong said, "when you look at Chunyuan, you will know what''s going on." Who knows if this person is the paw and tooth of the person behind the scenes? Naturally, this kind of thing will not be let out casually.


    At the door, magistrate Tan asked Yu Cong to divide some people and several yamen servants to guard the entrance. Others, go in with him and catch people and save people. In making such arrangements, magistrate Tan was also worried that these yamen servants and captains were not reliable. As for Yu Cong, because of Yuxi''s letter, he would not doubt it. Magistrate Tan is very clear that he can be promoted to two levels in succession, which is also the convenience of Yuxi.


    Magistrate Tan took people in, first made the procuress live, and then let people find the people on the painting. It''s a pity that people don''t look at chunlou.


    The procuress cried and said, "I have already said that Qiuhong has redeemed herself and is no longer the person in our building. My Lord, although you are the lifeguard of the court, you can''t wrongly accuse us. We do business on our own. "


    It''s harsh to hear that. If brothels are honest business, there will be no honest people under that day.


    Tan Zhifu climbed up step by step from the county magistrate, plus the place full of foreigners in Guizhou deep in him. No tricky people have ever seen him. Seeing the procuress''s flustered look when he came in, he knew there was a problem. He said to Yu Cong and Constable Yigan, "search, search every corner of Wangchun building, and find the child."


    At this time, the constable yamen servants of the party also knew what was going on. There are bad people, but most of them have conscience. Knowing the origin and the background, these people search naturally and wholeheartedly.


    After half an hour, we found more than 20 young girls between the ages of five and ten in wangchunlou.


    Yu Cong did not know the appearance of the abducted children. Looking at the group of children, she said to magistrate Tan, "my Lord, I don''t know these children. I have to ask my mother-in-law to identify them." He is looking for the lost children in the kindergartens. He can''t manage the rest.


    When the procuress heard this, she immediately cried out, "my Lord, we have paid for these things, and each of them has a deed of sale." It''s not against the law to buy it with money. It''s a big taboo to abduct the orphans of the martyrs.


    As soon as this word fell, a little girl pushed aside the crowd and cried out: "adult, I am not bought by you, I am deceived by you. My father''s name is Wei Desheng. He''s the seventh lieutenant of the Dingbei army and a subordinate of general Yun. " Speaking of this, the little girl''s eyes were all red: "adult, my father died in the spring, my mother died of the terrible news. There was no one in my family, so I was sent to the kindergarten. These people, in the name of adoption, tricked me and others out of the kindergartens and brought them to this dirty place. " Yucheng has a strong folkway, and girls have a lot of courage. However, it was also a short time for the little girl to visit chunlou, and she had not been mistreated by non-human beings. After a period of time, there may not be such gall color.


    The procuress immediately fell to the ground. It''s also because the little girl is too watery. Even if she is prickly, these people are reluctant to give up.


    Yu Cong heard that it was the children of the soldiers of Dingbei army. Thinking of the children who died in the war, he couldn''t help but have a sour nose and said, "don''t worry, I will bring you back to Yucheng."


    The little girl has been cheated once. Looking at Yu Cong''s eyes, she is naturally Alert: "who are you?" I''ve been cheated once, but I can''t be cheated twice.


    Yu Cong said, "I''m also a member of the Dingbei army. My name is Yu Cong. I''m ordered by the general to come to you." Seeing the child''s eyes like this, Yu Cong felt very sad.


    There was a surprise in the little girl''s eyes and she said, "you are the guard around the general. I heard from my father." At this meeting, she knew that she was really saved.


    When magistrate Tan saw Yu Cong talking to the little girl, he was speechless. He didn''t look at the occasion, so he said, "take them all back."


    Magistrate Tan asked Constable Gao to take the procuress and other people back to yamen first, and he took them to find the man in the painting. Soon, the man in the painting was found. His name was Qiuhong. He redeemed himself not long ago and married a man who was also a ruffian. Now the couple live in a small house.


    After the officer caught the man, he searched the house and found several children. After confirmation, four of them were abducted from the kindergartens.


    When he returned to yamen, magistrate Tan immediately rose.


    The procuress killed these children because she bought them. She still has a contract for selling herself. Qiuhong will not be foolish enough to say that she has a bad heart: "my Lord, the women are wronged. It''s also said that many orphans live in the kindergarten. The women wanted to do something virtuous, so they went to the kindergartens and adopted the children. "


    Tan Zhifu sneered, clapped the Jingmu hall on the long case, and shouted: "the great punishment is waiting for you." When we arrive at this meeting, we will not tell the truth. We must use a severe punishment to be willing to confess.


    As soon as she was sentenced to death, Qiuhong couldn''t stand it. She confessed: "my Lord, people''s wife also heard that wangchunlou has got many beautiful little girls in recent period. As soon as the women inquired, they knew that the children were from the kindergartens in Yucheng. The women wanted to spend some of their time before, so they began to think about it. When I arrived in Yucheng, I saw that the mother-in-law in charge of ciyouyuan was greedy for money, so I gave her a favor and chose four. Because I''ve chosen them several times before, and they''re not outstanding. "


    The procuress opened yamen''s hand, threw Qiuhong to the ground, and slapped Qiuhong two times. "You mean hoof..." A stream of coarse words came out.


    The procuress is not like the autumn red cross society. At that time, all the people she sent were strangers. After the success, she also let these people leave xinpingcheng. Even if they were detected and traced to wangchunlou, she had the sales contract of these children in her hand. At that time, she could say that she did not know and was deceived. But Qiuhong''s words are about her dragging her into the water.


    Tan Zhifu slaps Jingmu hall heavily again and says, "he still hasn''t pulled people apart." It seems that the magistrate''s Yamen has to be cleaned inside and outside.


    The procuress finally confessed. However, she only said that she wanted to pick up a bargain. The girls abducted from the kindergarten were all of the best looks, but the cost was very small, so she moved the idea. As for the others, there will be none.


    The purpose of magistrate Tan is to dig out the people behind the scenes. The new officer takes office three fire, this fire, also should burn out. However, the procuress killed her with one bite. It was she who moved her mind. No one asked. Let Tan Zhifu fall into passivity.


    The stalemate is not the way to go on. At present, magistrate Tan angrily said, "quit."


    After retiring to yamen, magistrate Tan said to Yu Cong, "you take a man to guard in the dark. If someone is not right with the procuress, he will catch him." Magistrate Tan doesn''t believe that a pimp has such bravery. It must have been instigated. According to the speculation of magistrate Tan, the person behind the scenes must have wanted to kill people.


    However, magistrate Tan miscalculated this time. No one came to kill people, but the procuress wanted to commit suicide and was stopped by Yu Cong, who was secretly monitored.

 Chapter 468

    Yu Cong said: "my Lord, this wangchunlou is the Xu family''s industry. It must be the Xu family who is behind it. The procuress must have been caught by the Xu family. Otherwise, she would not have killed herself. "


    Tan Zhifu glanced at Yu Cong and said, "Xu family has a deep foundation in Xinping city. In addition, they went to the Song family. Now Wang Xinhai, the political envoy of Shaanxi and Gansu, is the son of the Song family. If we want to bring them down, we can''t move them without sufficient evidence. " However, as long as he was given time, he would be able to eradicate the Xu family.


    Yu Cong hated Xu''s family very much. If not for Xu''s help, they decided that the northern army would not be annihilated. Twenty thousand brothers died in vain.


    "The priority now is to find the missing child," Tan said If the child can''t find it, it will cause a storm.


    Yu Cong also knew that Tan Zhifu had to deal with Xu''s family. He was in a dilemma: "what should adults do now?" Before Yu Cong came out, Yuxi asked him to listen to the orders of magistrate tan. Yu Cong is convinced of Yuxi. Since my wife said that, the magistrate Tan must have the ability.


    "Tan Zhifu said:" to find people, you have to let the procuress speak


    Under torture, the procuress, who has always been hard spoken, also spoke. But did not say behind the scenes, but confessed the child''s whereabouts.


    It took a few days for the 36 missing children to find 29 and seven to be sent out of Xinping. The procuress said that these children are the best-growing, so she sold them at a high price. The buyer is a Jiangnan businessman surnamed Fu, whose child has been bought for half a month. It''s not so easy to get these children back.


    Although Yu Cong was very sad, he also knew that the children had been bought and had no detailed information. It was not generally difficult to find several children. So that night, he said goodbye to magistrate tan.


    Tan Zhifu handed Yu Cong a letter and said, "this is my letter to my wife. Don''t think about it any more. I''ll ask someone to inquire about the information of the businessman with the surname Fu. I''ll let someone tell you if there is any news. " In fact, it''s a good thing that magistrate Tan found it in time. Otherwise, half of the people would not be able to find it back.


    Yu Cong hugged: "those children, I''m tired of magistrate tan."


    And in this period of time, Yuxi is not free. It''s not easy to take good care of more than 400 children. Yuxi has chosen the people who used to work in the kindergartens, leaving behind some attentive ones. Those who are often lazy all quit, and then asked more than 20 people to help. Children in good health need only eat and drink Lhasa, while others don''t care. But a small part of them are sick. The child was ill and had to die by accident. In a few days, Yuxi has lost a lot of weight. This is still in the case of soup and water nourishing every day.


    Yuxi didn''t go out this day. He checked the bill sent by Han Dong. After reading it, I rubbed my forehead. It''s OK to say that the children''s expenses for food and use, but the medical expenses are not low. Fortunately, her mother sent a sum of money. Otherwise, it would be too much for her.


    Qu''s mother came in and looked at Yuxi''s appearance and said, "madam, you can mend it for a while, but madam can''t mend it all the time. It''s a bottomless hole." Like last year''s wife patched up those families who had a bad life, she said nothing, after all, it was only for a while. But it will be more than 400 children, all homeless, who should be subsidized by their wives all the time. Where can they afford it!


    Yuxi said: "I just want to subsidize, and I don''t have such a large financial resources. This matter still needs to be solved by the court. "


    Mom Qu''s mouth was twitching. Now she is in charge of the inner court, and the news is well-informed. She said to Yuxi, "madam, it''s not that I''m disheartened. The imperial court can''t even send out the pension. How could it be willing to take care of these children?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "wait a minute, this will not leave these children behind." She can afford to support a hundred or so people. She is really powerless. Even if the imperial court can''t solve it, it''s also a matter for the generals of Yucheng to worry about.


    "Madame Qu said," since she married the general, she has no day of introspection. " From marriage to the cloud family, you can''t finish it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s impossible." In such a situation, Yunqing is not allowed to care for her! What''s more, she can''t be idle. I still have something to do. I''m sure.


    Corydalis hurriedly came in from the outside and said, "madam, Yu Cong is back, and the child is back."


    Yuxi looks at the impatient Viola and sighs in his heart. No wonder Xu Wu says that she is short of fire. How can she take over Xu Wu''s courage in this way.


    Seeing Yuxi''s silence, corydalis said, "madam, Yu Cong has found the child. Madam, go out and have a look! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go out and have a look!"


    When Yu Cong saw Yuxi, he said, "madam, only 29 of them have been found, and seven have not been found. According to the procuress, the seven children were bought by a businessman in the south of the Yangtze River. " The seven children must have gone into the pit of fire.


    Yuxi looked at the children in the yard. As she expected, they were all pretty girls. The worst ones were also very beautiful. Yuxi said to Yucong, "when they are full, send them to Qingming hall! As for the other seven children, I''ll find a way to get them back. " These people are crazy.


    Wei Meiyun looked at Yuxi and said in a loud voice, "madam, did you send someone to save us?" Wei Meiyun''s father has only one daughter. She has been very painful since she was a child, so she has a lot of courage. Since I knew that the adopters wanted to escape, but they didn''t succeed.


    Yuxi looks at Wei Meiyun. The child has willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. He has a melon seed face and looks very beautiful. The reason why Wei Meiyun was not picked by the merchants was that she made trouble at that time and the procuress locked her up. Otherwise, she could not catch up with Yu Cong''s help. Yuxi nodded and said, "yes!" Although it was later discovered, it would have been more serious if it had not been for her.


    Wei Meiyun has been raised as a son since she was young. Although she is only nine years old, she knows more than others. She was very clear that if Yuxi didn''t save them, their whole life would be ruined: "madam, I want to stay to repay her for saving her life."


    Yuxi touched Meiyun''s head and said softly, "I don''t need your reward, and I don''t lack people to serve." In fact, Yuxi likes Wei Meiyun''s temperament very much, but she can''t leave Wei Meiyun behind. As for Wei Meiyun''s identity, she can''t accept Wei Meiyun as a servant girl. On the other hand, she can accept Wei Meiyun. If other people want to stay, too!


    Wei Meiyun looked up at Yuxi and said, "madam, I will repay you when I grow up."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll wait." Although she did not really want to let Wei Meiyun repay, but Wei Meiyun''s words still make her very happy.


    Yu Cong picked out three very good-looking children and said, "madam, these people have seen the businessman named Fu."


    Yuxi said to the child, "follow me in." Unexpectedly, she thought that the useless painting art was so useful.


    After the painting, Yuxi let the three children look at it and asked, "it''s not like it?" See a few children say like, she copied one more.


    Before Yu Cong left, he remembered that the magistrate had given him a letter, which was handed over to corydalis. After receiving the letter, Yuxi said, "it''s too careless." Tan Zhifu''s letter was not handed to her at the first time.


    Corydalis said, "maybe I''ve been thinking about the missing seven children, so I forget it for a while." before, Yu Cong had a funny face, but since the war in spring, Yu Cong didn''t talk to people anymore. Although she is not familiar with Yu Cong, she feels sad when she looks at Yu Cong as if she is a new person.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything more, but opened the letter to read. The letter was mainly about the loss of the child, but nothing else. Yuxi is not disappointed. If magistrate Tan told her everything, she would not be relieved.


    After the two paintings were dry, Yuxi gave them to Han Dong and said, "one of them is for magistrate Tan and the other is for Uncle Wu." Of course, in addition to painting, there are letters.


    Han Dong picked up the things and said, "I''ll send them."


    In the afternoon, Xi''s mother came back from the kindergarten and told Yuxi one thing: "madam, Chen''s happy. I heard that it was diagnosed that day." The news of the loss of children in the kindergarten was blocked. Only some people at the upper level knew about it, but these people knew the seriousness of the matter, and no one would say to the outside world. For this reason, Chen escaped.


    Yuxi is also worried that the carer of the kindergartens is not attentive to the children, so she asked Xi''s mother to visit every day. One is to see what''s missing or what''s wrong, so that we can deal with it in time; the other is to play a supervisory role. As in those days, corydalis went to school every day. In fact, corydalis has a supervisory role in it.


    "How do you know?" Yuxi asked Yuxi is really not clear about Chen''s pregnancy. She''s just as busy as a gyroscope these days. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to Chen.


    Xi''s mother said, "Chen was not in charge of the kindergarten at first, but now his wife takes over. Many people think it''s strange, and naturally they will ask a few questions.". The Fu family said that Chen was pregnant and mentally ill, so they transferred the job to his wife. " Generally speaking, I will not talk to the outside world when I am pregnant for less than three months. In order to cover up their shame, the Fu family did not care about these taboos at this time.


    Yuxi didn''t think much about it, but said, "this matter can only be concealed from the people below. How can the people above be concealed?" It was Fu Tianlei, not Chen, who was most affected.


    PS: one more change, but it will be very late.

 Chapter 469

    Finally, the rules of the ciyouyuan came into being, and Yuxi didn''t have to keep an eye on it, so he had time to take care of other things.


    Within two days of receiving the news, the Zhao family came to visit. Zhao er''s grandmother Tu Shi and Yuxi introduced the rich woman beside her and said, "Yuxi, this is my sister-in-law." This is Fei, the great grandmother of the Zhao family.


    Seeing Yuxi, Fei said with a smile, "I''ve been listening to Qingmei praising her for her extraordinary bearing. I wish I could see her. Today is the day when I have my wish fulfilled. " Half of them are compliments and half of them are from the heart. Yucheng really can''t raise such a person. Even before Xu''s, compared with the people in front of him, he was much inferior.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are so kind. Please sit down."


    Fei smiled and reported to his family, saying, "my husband''s surname is Zhao Minghuan, and everyone calls me grandma Huan." In fact, in the Zhao family, people call her grandma Zhao.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "can grandma Huan represent the Zhao family?" If she can''t represent the Zhao family, she doesn''t want to waste time.


    Fei didn''t expect Yuxi to be so direct, but she nodded and said, "I heard that madam wants to reduce the price of the medicine? Madam, the price of these herbs is actually quite fair. If we reduce the price, we will not make any profit at all. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "grandma Huan, I told grandma Zhao Er before. I have been learning to cook medicinal meals with mammy since I was five years old. I know the price of medicinal materials very well. Even if the region is different and the price is different, there is not much difference. " Finish saying this words, smiled to look at second grandmother Zhao: "does elder sister not tell this to Huan big grandma?"


    Yuxi said that the Zhao family is much better than the Xu family. They are all making money. The Xu family would like to know that they are rich. But the Zhao family, however, kept silent and made a lot of money every year. Because according to Yuxi''s prediction, in fact, there is not much difference between the two families'' annual earnings. But the Xu family is hated, but the Zhao family has a good reputation.


    Although Zhao er''s grandmother is straightforward, she is not a fool either. When she heard this, she said apologetically, "she was too busy to forget." In fact, grandma Zhao had already said this.


    "Mrs. cloud, it''s not peaceful on the road, and it''s harder to collect this medicine year by year, so the price is a little higher," said Grandma Huan with a smile


    Yuxi saw the situation and said: "the medicinal materials you supply to the military are two to three percent higher than those in the Beijing drugstore as far as I know, and those rare medicinal materials are nearly twice as high. It''s true that it''s not peaceful for places like Jiangnan and Chuangui to visit Yucheng, but the price should not be so expensive. As for the herbs that grandma Huan said are harder to collect year by year, as long as it''s not a natural or man-made disaster, there''s no way to collect them. " It is normal for prices to rise sharply in case of natural and man-made disasters.


    With that said, Yuxi asked Qu''s mother beside her to give grandma Huan a long list. This list lists the prices of all kinds of medicinal materials in Beijing and Yucheng.


    Grandma Huan looks at it. Her face is a little green. In fact, although Zhao''s business is in medicine business, grandma Huan doesn''t understand medicine. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the medicine, but the price difference is obvious. After a while, grandma Huan looked up and asked Yuxi, "madam, there is no way to compare Yucheng with the capital city. Jiangnan to the capital can take the waterway, not only the road easy to go, time is fast. The road to Yucheng is not only difficult, but also not peaceful. "


    Yuxi said, "I didn''t ask that the price of herbs here is the same as that in Beijing. I just think it''s too high." Yuxi''s saying is to say that the price can be negotiated, not just dead.


    "Madam, what price is suitable?" asked grandma Huan


    Yuxi is still saying: "ordinary medicinal materials, on the basis of the original reduced by one to two percent. Precious and scarce medicinal materials will be reduced by 40 to 50% on the basis of the original ones. " In fact, precious and scarce medicinal materials are not available to ordinary soldiers. They are all used by senior generals.


    Grandma Huan looks better, at least she doesn''t put too much pressure on the price. "Precious and scarce herbs are hard to find, and the cost is very high. If the price is reduced to 45%, there is no profit at all," said Grandma Huan


    Yuxi thought for a moment, but also backed down a step, said: "then on the basis of the original reduce 30 to 40% With that, he paused and said, "it can''t be lowered any more." The problem is, Yuxi is going to open up a way of his own, so he doesn''t have to be controlled by others.


    Grandma Huan also knows that it''s only in this range to make a counter-offer. But she just came to negotiate, but she couldn''t make the version, but she said with a smile: "Mrs. cloud, I''ll go back to ask my boss first, and then give you a reply."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "naturally."


    Grandma Huan left, but left a present. Grandma Huan is more particular. She didn''t send gold, silver, jewelry and other things, but a small basket of lychees.


    Looking at this small basket of lychees, Yuxi laughed. Think that year, she also used this to attack Xu! I didn''t expect that grandma Huan would send her lychees, but I haven''t eaten lychees since I came to Yucheng. I also want to eat lychees. Now that it''s delivered, no matter what grandma Huan means, it can''t be returned. What''s more, it''s just a basket of lychees: "pack one plate and put others in the well."


    "Blue mother after seeing the appearance said:" madam, this litchi fire is very heavy, should not eat more Many things can''t be eaten by the baby. But litchi can''t be eaten, just can''t eat more, eat more will be on fire.


    "I know," said Yuxi with a smile on his face Don''t say now, even in the capital, she won''t eat too many lychees. Of course, she also knows that blue mother is for her good.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back, and Yuxi tells Yunqing about it: "I think that ordinary herbs can only be pressed by one and a half at most, and those precious and scarce herbs can only be pressed by three at most." The Zhao family is different from the Wu family. Yunqing and Zhao are allies, so we must make concessions in this respect.


    "That''s good," said Yunqing In exchange for him, everything must be the same. Where can we keep the price down.


    Yuxi smiled and stopped talking about the herbs, but about the children of ciyouyuan: "Herui, these six days, I have pasted more than 200 liang of silver into ciyouyuan. If it''s a month or two, I can stand it, but if it''s going on like this, I can''t eat it. " During this period, Yuxi asked people to make clothes for these children, and each of them had two sets of clothes. One set of clothes could not be changed. In addition, there are more than 20 children who are sick and need to take medicine, which costs a lot. The sum of zero adds up to more than 200 liang of silver. On average, it''s more than 40 Liang silver a day. If it is calculated according to one year, it will be more than 10000 Liang. If it''s only a year, it''s worth biting. The problem is that some of these children are only two or three years old, and they can''t be raised to adulthood, even if they want to!


    Hearing this, Yunqing said bitterly, "the pension of the imperial court has not come down yet." If the pension comes down, you can give the money to the child''s relatives and let them take care of them. But now the pension hasn''t come down, and it''s impossible for people to have more children. After all, one more child has one more burden.


    Yuxi didn''t feel it, but it was a big burden. Of course, Yuxi didn''t want to shirk, but to find a solution. He said at the moment, "write a compromise about these children. I don''t believe that the prince will leave these children behind. If they really don''t care, we''ll find a solution. " The amount of pension is too large for the court to take out. But these children, if the imperial court does not help solve it, it will certainly chill the soldiers in the border city. Of course, the heart has already been cold for the most part. We fought so hard that we couldn''t even get a pension.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK, I''ll ask Mr. Xia to help draft a fold tomorrow." The paperwork has now been handed over to Mr. Xia and Mr. Chen.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "let Mr. Xia write more sensationally." No sensationalism, nor can we let those who are deep and high know how hard these children are living, and how unworthy the soldiers who died are.


    "Yuxi, Qin Zhao and Xu''s family sell grain outside the pass. I suspect that the marshal has always known about it and even participated in it," said Yunqing in silence


    Yuxi was shocked: "can''t you?" Marshal Qin, that''s an old man who is highly respected and respected. How could he do such a thing.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "even if the marshal participates in it, he is forced to do so." It is also true to sit in this position that he knows how bad things are in Yucheng. There is only a little money allocated every year, which is not enough. Money is not enough, and you can''t starve the soldiers! So I have to make my own money.


    After hearing this, Yuxi did not understand. Yunqing is not doubting at all, but affirming. But Yuxi thought that even though Marshal Qin was really involved in it, marshal Qin was totally different from Xu family. The Xu family is for self-interest, while Marshal Qin is for Yucheng. Marshal Qin devoted himself to Yucheng. Can be forced to this, said really sad: "are the emperor fatuous, the court incompetent." The emperor only knew to eat, drink and enjoy, and the officials were corrupt.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "if you don''t find a way, this winter will be hard." Before that, he had a lot of opinions about Qin Zhao, but he didn''t know until he took over. Qin Zhao spent a lot of effort to let 100000 soldiers live safely in winter.


    Yu Xi was shocked and asked, "you don''t want to sell food and grass to those northern captives, do you? Yunqing, to do so is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "you can rest assured that you will never use this prescription again. However, we have to find a way to make more money. " Otherwise, this winter will be sad. Thanks to the Spring Festival, even after the summer, the northern captivity will not be on a large scale, and they will have time to rest.


    Yuxi thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any business that could make a lot of money. Don''t think about it at all, and say to Yunqing, "no matter how urgent you are, go to sleep first!" Yunqing has lost a lot of weight in this period of time. Even if Yuxi has been making up for Yunqing, he is still thin. Both husband and wife have lost a lot of weight during this period.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "well, sleep!"

 Chapter 470

    The next day, Yuxi thought about it for a long time in the room, but he couldn''t think of any good way to come out. Hearing the cry of jujube, Yuxi came out of the study.


    After feeding the baby, Yuxi thought about it and went to the front yard to see Huo Changqing with jujube. Go to the yard, see Huo Changqing is basking in the yard.


    Seeing Yuxi, Huo Changqing said with a smile, "why do you still come here with jujube in your hands?" now teasing jujube is one of his few pleasures.


    Yuxi hands jujube to Huo Changqing and says, "Uncle Huo, I have something to ask you." Huo Changqing''s experience is much richer than that of her and Yunqing. Maybe there will be a good way.


    Huo Changqing, hearing this, asked, "is there something difficult?" See jade Xi nod, say: "what is matter?" It must be a big thing to make Yuxi feel embarrassed.


    Yuxi said Yunqing''s situation now: "the court can''t give out pension. The soldiers have already complained. But now there is not much money in the account, and I have written a discount, like sinking into the sea. " If the court can''t provide so much money, it won''t respond.


    "It''s not easy," said Huo As the leader of Yucheng, it''s not as beautiful as it looks. But Huo Changqing knew that for a long time.


    Yuxi said, "but if we don''t find a solution, I''m afraid that we''ll go the same way as marshal Qin." If there is no way, even if you know how to drink poison to quench thirst, you can only do this.


    "What''s the best way for you?" Huo asked Yuxi is always resourceful. Huo Changqing thinks he can find a way.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if I am thirty or fifty thousand short, I can still do it. I haven''t removed the millions of gaps." She can''t make millions in a year.


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, just think about it slowly." That''s what he said, but Huo knows that it''s hard to do it.


    Yuxi was not disappointed. She came here just to have a try. To find a way so easily, marshal Qin will not be forced to go that way.


    Huo Changqing asked, "how are the children in the kindergarten now?" Although Huo didn''t go out, he was also clear about what happened outside.


    Yuxi said, "it''s all set up. However, there are more than 500 children in the ciyouyuan, plus dozens of them in the villa, which make up nearly 600 people. With so many children, I can''t afford to spend too much time. So I asked him to write a compromise, hoping that the court could allocate money. "


    Huo Changqing has seen through the current imperial court: "when the gap in military expenditure is solved, it''s not a matter for the kindergartens."


    Yuxi also knows this theory, but where is the gap in military expenditure so easy to solve. At present, he said with a wry smile, "the court can give you a little." This feels really bad. It''s clearly the money that the court should allocate, but it has to ask these people three or four times.


    Huo Changqing didn''t want to talk about this topic, because he couldn''t talk about it, so he came out: "when my body is more agile, I want to select a group of children with martial arts talents from ciyouyuan to cultivate." This time, he was seriously injured. It will take him at least two or three years to recover. And even if it''s cured, it''s not suitable to follow Yunqing to protect him.


    Yuxi didn''t object, but said, "I''m afraid he and Rui won''t agree." If Huo Changqing can train more people, it will be good for Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing thought it was not a matter and said, "don''t worry about it. I will tell Yunqing." There are too few people around Yunqing to use. We still need to cultivate more confidants.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi went to the study again, drew a picture and handed it to Xu Wu. The picture shows a wheelchair: "let the craftsman do it according to the drawing. When the wheelchair is finished, Huo Shu will not be trapped in the room after that." The mood is agitated and the recovery is slow.


    Xu wumianlu was surprised and said, "madam, is this what you think of?" With this thing, it''s much more convenient to get in and out, so the adoptive father can not be trapped in the house.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I can''t think of such a complicated thing. It has been in the capital for a long time. I''m just following the example." If not for seeing Huo Changqing basking in the yard today, she would not have thought of it.


    Xu Wu smiled: "Madam can remember so clearly, and it''s very powerful." With that, he took the drawing and hurried out.


    Yuxi wrote a letter, but tore it in half. This matter has to be solved by ourselves. It''s useless to find anyone.


    Wu Kuo received the picture sent by Yuxi on the way. He was very surprised to see a man painted. After reading Yuxi''s letter, he knew what was going on: "Mrs. cloud, you''re welcome!" if this man is really a businessman in Jiangnan, as long as he wants, it won''t take him a few days to know the details of this man. The point is, why does Han think he is willing to help!


    Wu Shun said, "if you want to cooperate for a long time, you should sell Hanshi." With this friendship, business will be better in the future.


    Wu Kuo handed the portrait to Wu Shun and said, "it is estimated that with this, she dared me to work for her. This woman is interesting. "


    Wu Shun knows. He knows.


    At this time, Wu Xiaomao, another close confidant of Wu Kuo, hurriedly came in and said, "Sir, I have a letter from Jiangnan saying that my wife is seriously ill. Sir, we have to go back quickly. " Yu, the wife in charge of Wu''s family, has been in poor health, and her condition has worsened in the past two years.


    Wu Kuo changed his face and said, "prepare horses." When I went out, I was still fine. I didn''t expect that I was seriously ill again. This place is far away from the south of the Yangtze River. It will take half a month to get there even if we hurry. I only hope his mother can survive this time.


    On Zhao''s side, on the sixth day Fei talked to Yuxi, Zhao Huan came to see Yuxi in person. This kind of thing still needs his family to talk about.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" finally This is the real person who can make decisions. If he doesn''t come to make decisions, Yuxi won''t want to see him.


    Zhao Huan walked into the living room, made a salute to Yuxi, and said, "I have seen Mrs. cloud." Zhao Huan was dressed in a bamboo blue robe, and his hair was tied with a wooden hairpin. He was polite and polite. It doesn''t look like a businessman, it looks like a scholar.


    Yuxi is also very polite, said with a smile: "please take a seat, Mr. Huan." Finish saying this words, ordered nearby servant girl way: "prepare tea."


    Zhao Huan looks at the chrysanthemum tea. It''s weird. It''s not that chrysanthemum tea is bad, it''s just that it''s the first time for him to treat guests with chrysanthemum tea.


    Yuxi explained with a smile, "in the middle of summer, drinking chrysanthemum tea can relieve the heat and eliminate the fire." In fact, there is no top tea here. It''s better to use chrysanthemum tea than to take the first-class tea to Zhao Huan, who is used to drinking good tea. At least chrysanthemum tea.


    Zhao Huan didn''t expect Yuxi to be so straightforward. He said with a smile, "my wife has a heart." After a sip of tea, Zhao Huan put the cup down and said, "my wife told me what she said when she went back from Yunfu last time. Since madam knows medicine and market, I won''t say anything false. Madam, the price of ordinary herbs can only be reduced by one and a half at most, and those precious and hard to find herbs can only be reduced by three at most. " It''s a headache to meet a knowledgeable person.


    Yuxi also knew that it was such a result. He didn''t object to it and didn''t agree. He just said something that the head of the ox didn''t agree with the mouth of the horse: "has uncle Huan heard about the kindergarten?" Seeing Zhao Huan nodding, Yuxi sighed and said, "well, there are more than five hundred children in ciyouyuan, more than twenty of them are ill. The cost of food and medicine is a large sum every day, and there is not much money set aside above. I''m responsible for these days. If it goes on like this, I can''t hold it anymore... " There''s no more going on. But he took the white jade tea cup and took a sip. Other tea can''t be drunk. Chrysanthemum tea can still be drunk.


    Zhao Huan naturally heard the implication of Yuxi and expressed his willingness to donate.


    Yu Xi gently put down the white jade tea cup in his hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Huan, if you can call on the rich businessmen in xinpingcheng to raise money, it''s a great virtue." If led by Zhao Huan, other people will definitely give this face, and then they will be able to raise a large amount of money.


    Zhao Huan secretly called Yuxi fierce, but he could not refuse it. After all, Han is not for himself, but for hundreds of children in the Kindergartens: "when I go back, I will gather some good friends to make them have the money to pay and make a strong contribution."


    Yuxi has a real smile on his face. One person''s ability is limited. If more people are willing to help, those children can have a better life: "I thank you Huan for those children."


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, Mr. Huan thought that Yuxi had set up a school and accepted the kindergarten in order to gain a good reputation. But now he knows that he was wrong. This woman really wanted to help these children, rather than fishing for fame and reputation: "I''m ashamed to say that I''m not half as good as my wife when I wait for a seven foot man." Zhao Huan decided to donate more this time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m flattered. I''ll tell the general about the medicine in the evening. " That is to say, she agreed with Zhao Huan''s price.


    Zhao Huan went back with great satisfaction. As for the dividend, neither of them mentioned it. Yuxi didn''t mention it because she knew that even if she didn''t, by the end of the year, the Zhao family would have sent the dividend. Plus the grain and grass dividends, I believe we can get a lot of money at the end of the year. However, Qian Yuxi has another way. The information in the mansion is too late. We need to strengthen it.

 Chapter 471

    Zhao Huan went back to Zhao''s house and told Mrs. Zhao the result of his negotiation with Yuxi: "I thought Mrs. cloud would take the opportunity to ask for a higher share of the dividend!" But I didn''t expect that he didn''t say a word about it. He really thought more about it.


    Mrs Zhao was not surprised, said: "the two have been very close, if she asked to increase the share of dividends, but fell into the inferior." On the contrary, Han proposed to let Zhao family donate money, and let Zhao family give money, but it occupied Dayi.


    Although Zhao Huan is not the head of the Zhao family now, within a certain range, he can still be the head of the Zhao family, saying, "Auntie, how much do you think we can donate to the Zhao family?" If you donate too much, it will attract people''s attention and make people blush; if you donate too little, it will make people look stingy. Zhao Huan thinks that three to four thousand Liang is enough.


    Mrs. Zhao won''t give Zhao Huan the idea. She said, "it''s better for you to go back and ask your father about it." Donation is also a science.


    After talking with Mrs. Zhao, Zhao Huan went back to xinpingcheng. Mrs. Zhao called grandma Zhao ER and asked, "how is the kindergarten now?" She knew that Yuxi was now in charge of the ciyouyuan, but she did not see it.


    "The kindergartens are very good now," said Mrs. Zhao. "There are twenty-eight helpers in the kindergartens, and the older ones help take care of the younger ones. Everything is in order." Grandma Zhao Er also brought some rice to visit the children.


    After a pause, grandma Zhao said, "Yuxi has also made two sets of clothes for each child, and takes good care of those sick children. I heard that at the beginning, general Yun allocated only 500 liang of silver to the kindergartens, which had been used up for a long time. Today''s expenses are all subsidized by Yuxi. " It''s the most expensive thing to be sick, but Yuxi is really hard to be taken care of.


    Mrs. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "I remember Han adopted dozens of orphans, didn''t she?" Old, bad memory.


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "yes! These adopted children are on Chuang Tzu. Those children read and practise martial arts in Zhuangzi in the morning and help in the afternoon. I heard Yuxi say that this is to cultivate children''s viability. " I know a lot when I''m close to Yuxi.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said to Mrs. Zhao that Yuxi wanted the convener to donate: "I will donate five hundred Liang, and you will deliver it in person tomorrow." This money is also a part of her heart.


    Grandma Zhao er said, "Niang, last time in Qingming hall, I said I would donate money. Yuxi didn''t win. This time, she actively called for donations. Isn''t it too expensive to support? "


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "although there were more than 300 children last time, it was only two or three months, and they only needed to be fed up. This time, it''s different. These five hundred children have to take care of everything they eat, drink and Lazar. At least ten thousand Liang will come down in one year. " This is a conservative estimate. But even so, tens of thousands of Liang a year is not affordable for anyone.


    "I also donated 200 Liang," said Grandma Zhao Two hundred Liang is also a large amount for grandma Zhao er.


    "Do as you can," said Mrs. Zhao To this point, Mrs. Zhao thinks Yuxi has done a good job. When she knows that she can''t support it, she uses external force instead of fighting hard and being able to bend and stretch.


    Grandma Zhao said, "Mom, do you want me to let it go and let everyone donate? If we donate money together, we can make these children live better. " This is also inspired by the last time.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "it''s not too late to let the news out after tomorrow''s Hans receive your money." Yunqing is now the biggest official in Yucheng. Those ladies and wives will send money to him on their own initiative in order to make up for him.


    When grandma Zhao knew about it, she bit her teeth and offered to donate three hundred Liang. How about her long daughter-in-law? She can''t fall behind his sister-in-law.


    Bamboo leaf nods to say: "good madam, I won''t lose face to you." Although that said, the palms of bamboo leaves still sweat when they want to manage more than 500 children.


    Yuxi chuckled: "don''t be afraid, everything will never come to the meeting. In the past, the kindergartens would have been more laborious and not relaxed in the mansion. You can think of it. "


    "I''m not afraid of hard work, madam," said the bamboo leaf without thinking It doesn''t matter if I''m a little busy and tired. I''m afraid I won''t be reused if I''m put aside.


    Grandma Fu was pregnant and failed to attend the party, but she also asked people to donate five hundred Liang. When the mother-in-law sent back, she asked, "how many people are there at the party?"


    The mother-in-law replied, "madam, all the ladies in Yucheng have gone. The scene is also very lively. I heard that all the people are very enthusiastic when they donate money."


    After hearing this, grandma Fu said, "I see. Go down!" Finish saying, lean on soft couch again, whole person is dispirited.


    In the evening, the mother-in-law came in and said, "madam, I have something to do today, and I can''t come back."


    Hearing this, grandma Fu''s tears came and said, "I know he''s blaming me, but I didn''t mean to." Grandma Fu knows very well that her husband has been in a bad mood ever since he knew that seven children had not been found. Although I didn''t blame her, I knew that my husband had a knot in his heart.


    Qiudan comforted: "Granny, don''t think about it any more. I must be busy on business before I can come back. When I''m finished, I''ll go home." It''s not good for the health of those who are still pregnant with children if they are depressed all day long.


    Grandma Fu wiped her tears and said, "now I only hope that the seven children can find them earlier." The child finds back, unties the knot in the husband''s heart, then can reply to before, if not, still don''t know how!

 Chapter 472

    Looking at the wine smell of Yunqing, Yuxi didn''t speak yet. The blue mother who was waiting on him stopped working and said: "general, go to the bath first! The smell of alcohol is not good for children. " The first thing Yunqing does is to hold his baby daughter. Unfortunately, because of not paying attention to health, has been blue mother said several times.


    Yuxi is in a good mood today. He laughs and says, "go to the bath! Otherwise, the children will think you stink. "


    When Yunqing goes to bath, Yuxi brings him a cup of honey water and says, "drink this cup of honey first!" Honey has the effect of relieving alcohol, and drinking honey after drinking can reduce the symptoms of headache after drinking.


    Yunqing doesn''t like sweet food, but he has to drink the antidote if he doesn''t want to. Otherwise, mother blue must have said something again. After drinking honey, she was allowed to hold jujube. In order to hold her daughter, Yunqing, who is a father, is also hard enough.


    Yuxi sat aside and asked with a smile, "who did you drink with today?" Yunqing''s entertainment has always been very small, unless it is a must, he will not participate in other entertainment. Now the status is different, and no one will force him to socialize.


    Yunqing said with a wry smile: "it''s with Tianlei. Those seven children were not found. He was in a bad mood all this time. Today, let me drink with him. In other words, I am also responsible for this matter. At that time, I should not have agreed to him so hastily. "


    Although Yuxi didn''t like Chen''s, he had a good impression of Fu Tianlei: "things have already happened, and guilt doesn''t help. With this time, it''s better to do something meaningful." Yuxi has always been pragmatic, so she is not used to Fu Tianlei''s actions.


    Yunqing said, "if only he could think so. Now I just hope that the seven children can find them back earlier. " After a pause, Yunqing said, "by the way, Yuxi, do you have a bad relationship with Chen?"


    Yuxi Yi, asked: "how to say this well?" Yunqing is not a careful person. He has no interest in this kind of women''s family. Of course, he didn''t have the time.


    "I was thinking that if Chen had a good relationship with you, she would have told you about her discomfort," said Yunqing If Yuxi knew Chen''s health was not good, he would definitely suggest that he change. As a result, Yuxi was not clear about Chen''s physical condition.


    Yuxi also did not hide from Yunqing, said: "I have a different temperament from Grandma Fu. I can''t get along, and I have nothing to say when I meet." Granny Chen came twice when she was in confinement, but that was before she took over the kindergarten.


    Yuxi is not willing to say such words of disappointment, and now he shifts the topic, saying: "Herui, today received 6800 liang of donations. When the donations from xinpingcheng arrive, I want to build a house suitable for these children. What do you think? " With the house that belongs to the kindergartens alone, these children will not have to move back and forth.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "of course it''s good. However, the house cannot be built in a remote place. " It was the abduction last time that made him have this worry. It was abduction before. If the location is too remote, what if someone goes in and grabs the child directly. Although the probability is very small, we should avoid it.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''ll send someone to look for it. I''ll choose a good place." In fact, Yuxi thinks that Yunqing is thinking too much. No matter how brave he is, he dare not steal the children. There are also some people in the kindergarten.


    Zhao Huan made a big donation, and many businessmen and rich people from xinpingcheng were invited. He made an impassioned speech and called on all the people to donate money. Then he said in front of all the people that he would donate five thousand liang of silver. This is the amount he set after consulting with her father.


    Five thousand Liang, not to mention in Xinping, is a large number in the capital. They were frightened by Zhao Huan''s big pen, and because Zhao Huan had a good start, others were not good enough to donate one or two hundred Liang, all of which were five thousand yuan.


    When Zhao Huan heard that Xu''s family had donated five thousand Liang, he smiled a little. For the Xu family, the five thousand Liang is no less than cutting meat. As for why the Xu family donated 5000 Liang, the reason is too simple. The Xu family won''t let their Zhao family steal the limelight.


    Five days later, Yuxi received the donation raised by Zhao Huan. Looking at the total amount of donation, Yuxi was shocked: "456, 600 Liang, so many?" Yuxi''s guess is about 20000, which is more than twice as much as she expected.


    Zhao Huan said with a smile, "the father of these children died for his country, and people are willing to do something for these children." It goes without saying how specific it is.


    No matter what method Zhao Huan used, the children benefited. Yuxi smiled and thanked Zhao Huan. Then he told Zhao Huan that he would build a house for these children: "I think raising children is not only for eating and drinking, but also for teaching them to be wise, which is worthy of the dead spirit." Yuxi plans to reopen the school.


    Zhao Huan listened to Yuxi carefully and said, "madam, Zhao Huan is so ashamed." I have to say that compared with Hans, he really didn''t know how much difference he had.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "now that the life of the children in the kindergartens is settled, I have the money to reopen the school. Without these donations, I would not be able to run the school. " Yuxi''s words are very clear, the cost of the school, not from the kindergartens, or her own.


    Zhao Huan said: "madam, there are hundreds of children in the school. After one year, the cost is also large. Otherwise, I''ll be with the kindergartens! " A school of three or five hundred people, even if they don''t use paper and pen, only eat every year, how can they get several thousand liang of silver in a year! Not only that, but also the kindergartens and schools. No one can be divided into two parts!


    Yuxi shook his head: "no, I can afford three meals for my children." The problem is that if they are together, the children who have father and mother will not come to school. After all, when donating money, it only means donating children from kindergartens.


    When Yunqing came back at night, he knew that Zhao Huan had raised so much money, but he nodded and said, "Zhao''s family has always been very stable. Now that we have the money, we won''t have to worry about it for two or three years. " Although he is still worried about money, now that the child''s problem has been solved, it is a happy event.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "your fold should be sent to the capital?" It''s been more than ten days since the discount was sent out through the post station. It should be in the capital.


    Yunqing took a sip of tea and said, "I''m afraid there is no reply." At normal speed, the hinge should be in the capital at this time. But I''m afraid it''s the same as before, like sinking into the sea.


    Yuxi looked down for a long time, looked up at Yunqing, and said, "there is a sentence, I don''t know if it''s inappropriate."


    Yunqing was a little strange and asked, "what can I say?"


    Yuxi said, "don''t you think the current court can''t be relied on at all?" Seeing Yunqing''s face changed greatly, Yuxi continued: "I don''t know if you still remember the life in the capital, but I''m very clear about the royal family''s life. Just four years ago, the emperor ordered the king to build a mansion. My third sister married the king, so I went there several times. The mansion was beautifully built and planted with many exotic flowers and plants. According to my estimation, it should be no less than one million Liang. In addition, I also heard that the imperial concubine of song spent hundreds of thousands of silver on her birthday, and the emperor''s extravagance and obscenity. I won''t say that. "


    Yunqing''s fist is clenched tightly.


    Yuxi sneers: "I have the money to build a mansion for my life, but I don''t have the money to pay for the soldiers who died in the war, or to buy new quilts and trousers for the soldiers who protect their country. Do you think such a court is reliable? "


    There is no comparison. Yuxi said that Yunqing was full of anger. He was so angry that he punched the table. The water bottles on the table were shaking: "Damn it."


    Yuxi doesn''t comfort him, but Yunqing gives vent. In fact, when she knew these things, she was also upset. It''s just that people can''t do anything if they don''t talk. But now, looking at the death of these soldiers who died for their country, she can''t even get the pension. She thinks that she should do something, and she can also do something for these people.


    After Yunqing calmed down, he asked Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, why do you tell me this today?" A thought flashed in Yunqing''s mind, but he soon pushed it down.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing''s expression, and can''t guess what Yunqing thinks: "Herui, I''m not telling you to rebel. Rebellion is about killing the nine tribes. How can I let you take such a risk. I hope you know these things. Now that the world is in chaos and the imperial court can''t rely on it, it''s time for us to plan for ourselves. "


    Yunqing hesitated and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I hope you can train these recruits well," Yuxi said. "Only when the combat effectiveness of the 100000 troops is strong can we live a stable life." Yuxi means to let Yunqing control the 100000 army and let the 100000 army only listen to his orders. In times of turmoil, only when you have military power can you be guaranteed. Otherwise, just like in my life, I will eventually be displaced and die without a burial place.


    Of course, if it''s really out of order, it''s impossible to stick to Yucheng. There are few fields here in Yucheng. The food is basically transported from the outside. The daily consumption of food and grass is a huge amount in the 100000 army, so if you want to live a safe and stable life, you must develop to the outside world. But there is suspicion of conspiracy. She can''t tell Yunqing now. What I said today is very sensitive.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take control of the 100000 troops," said Yunqing If a general can''t control his own army, what kind of war will he fight.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing had misinterpreted her meaning, but she didn''t explain either. Anyway, her goal had been achieved. Others, later.

 Chapter 473

    Yunqing asked for money for the children of the kindergarten, and the discount soon came to the prince. This fold was written by Mr. Xia and Mr. Chen together. It''s very provocative.


    After reading it, the prince put it aside and asked, "Yu Xiang, what do you think should be done?" The reason why I ask you first is that if he decides, it won''t help if he opposes you. Because Yu Xiang can find several reasons to refute his decision.


    "Your Highness, this year''s taxes in the south of the Yangtze River have been reduced by another 20% compared with last year, which can''t sustain the expenditure of the imperial court at all," Yu said The subtext of this is that normal expenses are not enough, where money is given to a small kindergarten. Moreover, even the kindergartens asked the court for money. After that, there was a kind of learning style. Where to give so much money.


    The prince didn''t object, and said, "I''ll deal with it with you."


    After Xiang went down, the prince called Chen Yu and asked, "why do you say that Yu Xiang is opposed to allocating money to the kindergarten?" Yuxiang and Yunqing are allies, so they should take special care of Yunqing. Yuxiang''s current practice makes him suspect that there is a contradiction between Yuxiang and Yunqing.


    Chen Yu pondered for a moment and said, "Yunqing is in conflict with Yu." After saying this, Chen Yu transferred to another thing: "Your Highness, the kindergarten doesn''t provide money and nobody says anything, but those soldiers who died in the spring war still can''t go on the pension. If you delay, I''m afraid these soldiers will be cold hearted to the court. " That''s not a good thing.


    "The prince smiled bitterly:" the Treasury has no money, what can I do The prince didn''t know that this was a big hidden danger, but he couldn''t help it. In recent years, the east wall has been demolished to replace the west wall. Let alone take 4.5 million liang of pension at once, that is, 1 million Liang has to be pieced together.


    "As far as I know, the weather in the south of the Yangtze River is favorable today. The summer harvest is more than 20% higher than last year''s, but the reported tax revenue is less than last year''s by 20%," said Chen Yu The difference between them is in the pocket of corrupt officials and some people.


    Taining Houfu has a very rich foundation, and there are their people in Jiangnan, so the news is very good. It can be said that the imperial palace of Taining is the most important eyes and ears of the Prince now.


    The prince was not angry at this time. He didn''t know how many times he was angry. Now he is numb: "Yu Xiang has been in the court for more than 20 years, and most of the officials in the court look at his face." In fact, he is a puppet.


    Chen Yu said, "Your Highness, the only one who can compete with Yu is the uncle of the state." I don''t know why. His Highness has been estranged from his uncle in the past two years.


    The prince didn''t speak, and Chen Yu said nothing wrong, but no one knew that relying on the Song family was nothing more than scheming with the tiger.


    The little eunuch hurriedly came over and whispered to the public outside, "chief executive, Qin Liangdi has a hard time giving birth."


    The prince knew that Qin Yue was in labor and returned to the east palace. Originally, the prince had three sons and two daughters, but after the first son was gone, the second son died, and the little son left behind was very sick. Therefore, the prince still valued Qin Yue''s birth.


    After two days and two nights of childbirth, wenpo came in from the delivery room and bowed her head and said, "Your Highness, the child is stuck. Qin Liangdi is in danger now. Now, your highness, there is only one mother and one child It''s up to the prince to decide whether to protect the big or the small.


    The Crown Princess stood by with a big stomach and said nothing.


    The prince said after half a ring, "keep it small."


    Half an hour later, the child came out smoothly. The stable old woman holds the child out, the face shows happy ground to say: "Prince your highness, is a little prince......"


    As soon as this word falls, the delivery room sends out a sharp cry, the steady mother''s hand shakes for a while, nearly fell the child on the ground. After a while, a woman came out of the room, kneeling on the ground in horror, and said, "Your Highness, Niang, Qin Liangdi is bleeding..." Women are most afraid of postpartum blood clots. Once this happens, it''s basically hopeless.


    Half an hour later, Qin Yue closed his eyes.


    Prince Qin Yue''s death, a sentence: "thick burial Qin Liangdi." As for the children, the prince means to give them to the princess.


    The crown princess is not willing to take over the baby. She will be more than seven months pregnant. She has no energy to take care of a newborn baby. The crown princess said, "I''m not much in shape now. It''s more appropriate for the child to be taken care of by Heshou." He Shou has not been pregnant since she miscarried last time. And the prince seldom stayed with her.


    The prince shook his head and said, "no way." The prince is always on guard against Heshou! When he was pregnant with Shoushou, he didn''t want to have a baby with Shoushou.


    Seeing that the crown prince disagreed, the Crown Princess thought for a moment and said, "let Xiao Liangyuan take care of the child." Xiao Liangyuan''s father is also a person who lives in the same place.


    The prince nodded, "you can handle it."


    When the crown prince left, the intimate mammy beside the Crown Princess thought that her action was irrational, and said, "Mommy, the child is still around, and there is a layer of security." Mammy can say this because everyone says that the crown princess is a daughter. Therefore, Mammy thinks it''s better for the crown princess to have a son around her.


    "I don''t care for other people''s children," said the princess with a sneer Don''t say she can still have children, even if she can''t, she won''t raise other people''s children. Expend energy, raise a wolf to come out very likely finally. She won''t do such a thing.


    Not only do princesses and concubines disdain to raise other people''s children, but they are just as reluctant to raise other people''s children as Shoushou. So knowing that the prince didn''t promise Qin Yue''s children to her, she didn''t feel anything.


    On this afternoon, the mother beside Princess Qingyang said that the princess was ill and missed Heshou. Qingyang Princess side of the female officials said: "the princess miss the county Lord miss the panic, but also ask the crown princess can grace." Although Heshou is a concubine, she has royal blood on her body, which gives her a great advantage.


    The Crown Princess knew that there might be something in it, but she didn''t open it, nodded and agreed to let Heshou go back to the Princess House. There was no one to follow, because the Crown Princess knew very well that even if someone followed, she could not find out the news.


    Back to the princess mansion, he Shouzhi went into the inner court and saw Princess Qingyang lying on the bed. She looked not very well. She asked anxiously, "Mom, are you really sick?" She thought her mother was just making an excuse for her to come back!


    Princess Qingyang said, "I had a little wind yesterday, but I''m much better after taking some medicine." It''s true to be ill, and it''s also true to take this opportunity to find and discuss things with Shou.


    He Shou breathed a sigh of relief and said softly, "that''s good, Niang, you must take care of yourself!" He Shou knew that if her mother had a chance, she and her brother would not be able to rely on each other. At that time, I don''t know how to be bullied.


    Princess Qingyang touched his head and nodded his head, saying, "I have something important to tell you this time. The eight girls of CAI''s family fell into the water three months ago and woke up as if they had changed. It''s weird not to talk about a big change in temperament. " Two years ago, when she got Heshou, she asked people to pay close attention to the eight girls of the Cai family.


    Hearing this, he Shou was very excited. He grabbed the hand of Princess Qingyang and said: "Niang, this is the eight girls of Cai family. She made all the ways to make money, such as ice making, before me. Niang, the eight girls of the Cai family are very skilled. They must control her in their hands. "


    Princess Qingyang thought much more than Heshou: "a man of great ability has a great temper. He must think of a proper way." Princess Qingyang thinks it''s not reliable to use the method of coercion. If she doesn''t want to say what she knows, what can you do.


    He Shou hesitated and asked, "Niang, what method do you think is appropriate?"


    Princess Qingyang said, "let''s get people to the capital for a proper reason. Others, wait until she gets to the capital. "


    Princess Qingyang thought that it was done in a very secret way. No one else knew it, but she didn''t. She had eyes on her mother and daughter for a long time.


    This man is Yuchen. Before Chen, there had always been people paying attention to the Princess House of Heshou and Qingyang. She could know any changes. This time, it was no exception.


    The visitor said to Yuchen, "Niang, this eight girls of Cai family is a common girl in the second room of Cai family. She used to be timid and cowardly, and she dared not resist being bullied by servants. But when she woke up in the water this time, she not only dared to punish the servants who were disrespectful to her, but also appealed to the old lady of CAI''s family. He even made a lot of money for the Cai family. People of the Cai family think that eight girls are lucky to survive. " In fact, she said, this person clearly has problems.


    Jade Chen listened to the words of the person, the complexion is very ugly, once again asked: "do you mean that eight girls of the Cai family fell into the water and woke up like someone else? After falling into the water, his temperament changed a lot? " Yu Chen is very taboo about such things.


    Someone nodded, "yes."


    Yuchen couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really like that year''s Heshou!" In those days, he Shou had a disease and then had a big change of temperament. Therefore, nine out of eight girls in the Cai family are possessed by demons and ghosts just like Shou. It''s enough to have a happy birthday. She doesn''t want to have another person like happy birthday.


    Think of here, jade Chen says: "this Cai family eight girls solved!" The so-called solution is naturally out of mouth.


    But mother GUI had different ideas and said, "Niang, we can control people in our hands and let her be used by us."


    "Jade Chen says coldly:" do not need


    Mother GUI knew that her mother was still jealous of what happened. But she didn''t want to give up: "Niang, all the things of that year have passed. And Shouxian county master so anxious to get this person, prove that this person must be very valuable Think of the money he earned in those years, at least a million Liang, which others can''t earn in their whole lives!


    Yuchen said, "no more value can be used. These people are lunatics, unreasonable lunatics. I don''t want to be infected. " She doesn''t want to be infected with these evils. Who knows what moths will come out when they are infected.


    Seeing that mother GUI still wanted to persuade her, Yuchen waved her hand and said, "don''t say any more. I''ve already made up my mind about it, and I won''t change it any more." And life this evil, sooner or later she also has to deal with clean. Save the trouble. The reason why Yuchen hated and lived so much was because of what happened in those years, which left a deep shadow on her. She still remembers the feeling of helplessness in the face of death. It can be said that that night was the only setback of Yuchen''s life.

 Chapter 474

    The sun is hot, the earth is steaming, it''s too hot to breathe. Yuxi was lying on the bed, and he was Wan.


    White mother brought in a bowl of chicken soup and said to Yuxi, "madam, this is the six-year old hen bought by the purchasing office. It''s been stewed all day."


    It was too hot. When she finished eating a large bowl of chicken soup with meat and soup, her forehead began to sweat. Because the day before yesterday suffered a little cold, the body is not comfortable, afraid of the aggravation of the disease can not use ice, here is very dry, especially hard for Yuxi.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi''s appearance and said, "madam, why don''t you go to live in Zhuangzi for two days! Chuang Tzu, it must be cooler than here in Yucheng. " When I went to Chuang Tzu, I had a good rest for two days. Madam is not very well these two days, and she has to work from early to late. If she goes on like this, she is afraid that her wife will not be able to support her and she will be exhausted.


    Yuxi also felt that this period of time was too busy to have a rest. She is not the kind of person who likes to be brave either. She thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll tell the general in the evening that I''ll go to the villa for a while tomorrow." With her body, although her hands and feet are a little cold, it''s not a big problem. It''s better to boil for a few days without taking medicine. But it''s too hot and dry here. I can''t sleep well at night. It''s very uncomfortable. If you go to live in Zhuangzi for a period of time, you should go to the summer resort.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back, his face is very ugly. Blue mother see, see interesting will jujube out, leave husband and wife two people talk.


    Yuxi got up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunqing said in a cold voice, "my fold has been hit again." The official reply on the discount said that the taxes were still confiscated, and the household department had no money, so they were asked to pay in advance, and the money would be allocated when the taxes were collected. But Yunqing is not stupid. I don''t know if it''s all excuses.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing''s face was blacker, and he said, "Jiangnan''s summer harvest this year is very good, but he said he has no money." Obviously not willing to give.


    Yuxi listened and said with a smile, "don''t say Jiangnan has a good summer harvest this year, even if Jiangnan has been in good weather, the household still has no money." It''s strange for the corrupt officials and the extravagant and lecherous people to have money. It''s just that Yuxi didn''t expect that the imperial court wouldn''t spend any money. It would be foolish for such a court to expect it.


    "It''s August now," said Yunqing, "and there''s going to be war soon." The war is good. As long as they stay in the city and don''t take the initiative to attack, they are not afraid. But how is this winter. The new soldiers must give out two sets of winter clothes!


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "He Rui, ask Mr. Xia about this! I think he might have a way. " Mr. Xia has been with Marshal Qin for more than 20 years, and he is his confidant. He knows much more than them.


    After hearing this, Yunqing said, "although Mr. Xia hasn''t asked to leave now, I''m afraid that he still wants to leave." With Mr. Xia, he is more relaxed. If Mr. Xia leaves, he will be too busy.


    Yuxi said, "you put him in such an important position, and you are devoted to the general and people of Yucheng. I don''t think he will go." Mr. Xia has lived in Yucheng for more than 20 years. He is estimated to be reluctant to leave here. Otherwise, he will not stay until now.


    Yunqing still has this worry.


    Yuxi said, "in fact, we can''t rely too much on Mr. Xia. When we have a chance, we should attract more people who can use it."


    After finishing the business, Yuxi told Yunqing about her going to Chuang Tzu: "it''s so sultry these days, I feel bad with my children. Chuang Tzu should be cooler. I want to come back after the heat. Anyway, it''s not far. It''s only half a day''s journey. You''ll come and see us when you have time. '' Don''t say she, date date these days all thin a circle, originally plump little face all went down.


    Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    Early the next morning, Yuxi took people to the villa. The mountain villa is very big. It''s the most famous one in Yucheng. Yuxi walked by and saw a flat road with locust trees planted on both sides.


    June to August is the time when Sophora trees bloom. Yuxi looked at the number of Sophora blossoms, smiled and said to her blue mother, "I will let people pick some Sophora flowers and let my white mother make some Sophora cakes to eat."


    Guo Xun is on crutches and brings perilla to greet Yuxi.


    Yu Xi looked at Guo Xun and said with a smile, "look at you, you know it''s good in Chuang Tzu." Not only the look is good, but also the eyes are full of spirit. It can be seen that we have had a good time here.


    Guo Xun smiled and said, "thanks to my wife for giving me a chance." Although he didn''t know anything at first, he was open-minded to the old peasants. Over the past few months, I have learned a lot, and I feel confident. Now he is very confident in managing this Chuang Tzu.


    Zisu''s face was full of smiles, and she said, "madam, let''s go into the house! Outside in the sun. " Finish saying, still stare at Guo Xun. This man is also true. He won''t come into the house if he has any words.


    Looking at the interaction between the couple, Yuxi smiled and said, "advanced house!" The sun scorches people.


    This Chuang Tzu is called Huaishu Zhuang directly because there are many Huaishu trees planted in the whole Chuang Tzu. There is a locust tree at the door of the house where Yuxi is going to stay.


    Yuxi stood in front of the pagoda tree. Looking at the pagoda tree, it was thick and strong. The tree could not be held by one person, so he knew it was old.


    "Madam, the old man in this village said that this locust tree has lived for more than 200 years," Guo explained The two hundred year old Sophora trees are rare.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," that needs careful care. "


    Walk into the room and feel cool. It''s not surprising that the sun is blocked by the old locust tree, and the house is naturally cool.


    Zisu learned yesterday that Yuxi was coming, and she had the house cleaned. In addition, it also uses incense, which can not only repel insects and ants, but also remove peculiar smell.


    Yuxi asked blue mother to hold jujube to Guo Xun and said with a smile, "this child has been more than three months, you haven''t seen it!"


    Guo Xun looked at the child carefully and said happily, "yes, it is." It''s the general''s miniaturized version. The only bad thing is that he lost some weight.


    After a while, Guo Xun went down, and zisu stayed. Today''s perilla looks very peaceful, which makes Yuxi very satisfied.


    There is no outsider in the room. Yuxi asked, "how come there is no news yet?" At the beginning, I asked zisu to follow Chuang Tzu. First, Guo Xun needed to take care of her. Second, I asked them to get along with each other more and deepen their feelings. Third, I naturally hoped to hear the good news as soon as possible.


    Zisu''s eyes were dim, and she said, "not yet." The husband and wife have been married for more than a year, but their tummy hasn''t been moving at all.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" don''t worry, the couple will be together soon No separation, no problem with Perilla''s body. It''s just a matter of time before you get pregnant.


    Yuxi is at ease in Chuang Tzu, but he doesn''t know that there is another problem in the kindergarten. This time, it''s not that the child was abducted, but that someone came to the door and begged the kindergartens for her child. If there''s no gatekeeper, I think it''s a direct break in.


    The bamboo leaf got the news and immediately came out. Looking at the old woman kneeling at the door, she asked, "who are you? What are you doing in the kindergarten? " The child in the old woman''s arms is so thin that there are only eyes left. Even if the woman looks at it, she will not be able to do it immediately.


    Looking at the bamboo leaves dressed like that, the old woman knelt on the ground and begged: "girl, please help my grandson? My grandson is going to starve. Please help him! " The bamboo leaves are not married. They are combed with the hair style of the housemaid, which is easy to recognize.


    As soon as bamboo leaf heard that the old woman claimed to be the grandmother of the child, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, we only accept orphans here, and we must be the orphans of those soldiers who died in the war. Others don''t accept them." The other refers to orphans with flat heads.


    The old woman cried, "girl, you will show mercy. We are the only one in HENGJIA......"


    Bamboo leaves are very reluctant, but she is very clear that she can''t accept this child any longer. The first time, there will be the second time, when things can not be good: "sorry, this is the rules of the kindergartens." This rule is made by Yuxi himself. It''s not that Yuxi doesn''t want to help these people, but that she doesn''t have the ability to support the orphans in Yucheng.


    In spite of the old woman''s entreaties, the bamboo leaves turned and entered the house. Looking at the uncomfortable appearance of bamboo leaves, the helper''s mother-in-law said, "don''t think about it any more. There are many poor people who can help them." If it wasn''t for the kindness of the general and his wife, more than 500 children in the kindergartens would not know how many to live! But no matter how kind-hearted she is, she can''t help everyone.


    "I know, I''m just a little sad," said the bamboo leaf with a wry smile If she didn''t know the harm of it, she could not refuse it, but she felt sympathy for her grandparents and grandchildren.


    Just then, the porter came in a few steps and said, "girl, the old lady hit the wall and looked that she was going to die soon." Looking at him with wide eyes, it was obvious that he wanted to send his grandson to the kindergarten. But he can''t do it.


    The bamboo leaves trod out. When I got to the door, I saw that the old woman''s forehead was full of blood, and people were more angry and less aspirated.


    Seeing the bamboo leaves, the old woman burst out a touch of hope in her eyes. She grabbed the bamboo leaves'' clothes with all her strength and said: "girl, please accept my grandson! My grandson''s name is Heng... " Before I finished speaking, I was breathless.


    The whole bamboo leaf froze. It was the first time that she met this kind of thing. In order to keep the child alive, she even killed herself.


    Seeing this, the porter and the bamboo leaf said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. This woman is ill. I don''t think she has known for a long time before she came here with her child." It''s also a way to find a way for my grandson. After all, everyone knows Mrs. cloud''s reputation. Mrs. cloud is in charge of the kindergartens. It''s easy to eat and wear. However, the kindergartens do not accept all the children of their families.


    The bamboo leaves came back to their senses and looked at the mother-in-law who had no breath. "Find someone and bury her well," they said! I''ll pay for it. "


    He had no problem with the porter, but he looked at the crying child and asked, "what to do with this child?"


    At this time, the bamboo leaf decided later and said, "this child can''t stay in the kindergarten. There will be one and two. If everyone imitates this woman then it will be a mess. "


    The porter also knew the reason, but he couldn''t bear to say, "now this child is left. What can I do in the future?" How can a four or five-year-old survive.


    The bamboo leaf said, "this is me

 Chapter 475

    Bamboo leaves can''t solve it. After thinking about it, they go back to Yunfu and tell mom Qu about it. They say, "Mom, what do you say about the placement of this child?"


    After hearing the words of bamboo leaves, Qu''s mother frowned: "you don''t have to show up for such a thing in the future. Let mother Mo do it." Mother Qu said that this mother Mo was the man who had been following the bamboo leaves before.


    Qu''s mother said that she also felt that bamboo leaves were young and thin, and she could not deal with such things at all.


    When the bamboo leaf froze, he said, "I will not appear again. Just now, mom, where is the baby going? "


    Qu''s mother said, "didn''t a couple come before and say they wanted to adopt a son?"? I''ll ask if they want to adopt the child. If you like, send the child. " Yuxi has no objection to other people''s adoption of children in the kindergartens, but she asked people to check the couple and found out that the couple had three daughters and no sons. The youngest daughter is six years old. The girl hasn''t moved yet, so the couple wanted to come to the kindergartens to adopt a son for the aged. It''s no mistake to adopt a son to support them, but Yuxi refused after knowing that their family was very poor. Those who don''t want to adopt their children are all wealthy, at least they don''t worry about food and clothing. Otherwise, if you don''t stay in the kindergartens, at least in the kindergartens, these children will be able to eat, wear and warm.


    The bamboo leaf also knew this, and said hesitantly, "but the mother-in-law said that this child is the only heir left by their family..." If adopted by the couple, the child must have changed his name and changed his family name. He has no relationship with the Heng family any more. That is to say, the Heng family is out of business.


    Mom Qu glanced at the bamboo leaves and said, "if you are so kind, you will keep the child and you will raise it. In this way, the spirit of the mother-in-law will be very grateful to you. " Qu''s mother was already very rude.


    The face of bamboo leaf is white.


    "It''s not wrong to be kind-hearted, but you can''t let others do it for you," said Qu in a cold voice Whatever the consequences of what you do must be solved by yourself.


    Mother Qu is not cruel either. She also knows that the woman is pitiful. But if all those who can''t get through Yucheng have the same learning style, the ciyoutang will close directly.


    The bamboo leaf lowered its head and apologized, "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Mom Qu slowed down and said, "this time alone, if there is another time, don''t blame me for being cruel, I will suggest that my wife change."


    "I will never again," said the bamboo leaf There is no dissatisfaction with bamboo leaves, because Qu''s mother has always been so strict, not only with her, but also with pomegranate and licorice. But after this time, she would not dare to take care of these things again.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back from the outside and looks at the empty room. He is very upset. When the food is delivered, he can''t eat it after two bites: "who made this meal?"


    Qu said, "it''s made by the cook in the front yard. Bai went to Chuang Tzu with his wife." If she didn''t have too many things to deal with, she would have followed her to Chuang Tzu. How comfortable it is to live in Zhuangzi in such a weather.


    Yunqing finished his dinner tastelessly and didn''t stay in the house. He went to the front yard directly and stayed in the study in the front yard at night, so he didn''t have to look at the empty room. So habit is a terrible thing.


    Compared with Yunqing, Yuxi is moistened. The house where I live is very cool. I don''t have any insects or ants to worry about. I eat well and sleep well.


    The next day, just as I opened my eyes, I heard the sound of birds outside. I was in a good mood. Looking at Xi''s mother carrying water in, she said with a smile, "I had a good sleep yesterday." These two days, Yuxi didn''t sleep well at night.


    Xi''s mother put down the tub and said, "madam, you can go back when it''s not hot! The wife has not stopped for a moment since she has been out of the moon. During this period, the wife will have a good rest! "


    Yuxi said, "let''s go back in mid September." By then, the weather will be cooler.


    In the following days, Yuxi would go out for a walk every morning and night, stay in the room to read books at other times, tease her daughter or talk with blue mother every day. As for Zhuangzi, she just let Guo Xun make full use of every corner of Zhuangzi to plant more crops. Anyway, as long as you eat, you don''t have to worry about selling it. As for other things, she doesn''t care.


    Looking at the book, I heard a loud and powerful footsteps, put down the book, and walked out laughing. Looking at Yunqing who stepped in, he said with a smile, "here we are."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi. It''s only ten days since he disappeared. Yuxi not only looks better, but also is fatter than before: "how do you know I''m here?" Looking at Yuxi''s posture, it is clear that he came out to meet him.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "as far as your footsteps are concerned, you can hear them three miles away. You need to be informed of them." No one''s calling.


    Cloud Qing into the house, looking at the bed no one, turned to ask Yuxi: "jujube?" I haven''t seen my daughter in the past ten days, but I think Yunqing is broken. I can''t help but come here today.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I was carried out by blue mother to play. I will come back later." Now the child has to be carried out several times a day. It can be predicted that growing up must not be an indoor girl.


    Yunqing resisted the impulse to find his daughter back, and told Yuxi one thing: "Han Ji is back today. I will let him rest for two days." It''s tiring to go out in April and come back now and go out for four months.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened and he asked, "what did you buy back?"


    Yunqing takes out a list from his sleeve and hands it to Yuxi, saying, "this is the purchase list. Han Ji asked me to give it to you. As for the others, let him tell you in detail when he comes. " Yunqing also has a look at it. All of them are herbs and skins. These things are nearly twice as cheap as Yucheng. It is also at this time that Yunqing clearly felt how lucrative the medicine was and why Yuxi wanted to do the medicine business.


    Yuxi looked at it carefully and said with a smile after reading it: "it''s very fruitful." Better than she expected. The only pity is that she didn''t buy snow lotus. This kind of thing, that is not too much.


    Knowing Yuxi''s idea, Yunqing said, "snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain is extremely rare. Once the news comes out, it will become a tribute." Therefore, it is impossible to buy snow lotus.


    Yuxi said, "did you ask Mr. Xia about that?" What Yuxi said refers to the lack of military expenditure.


    Yunqingdun said, "Mr. Xia gave me an idea, but I''m still considering whether to use it."


    Yuxi''s face was pleased, and he said, "what''s your idea? Talk to me?" As long as it''s not killing people and setting fire, no matter what way, I''ll listen.


    Yunqing said: "Mr. Xia said that marshal saved money and put some people in Xu''s house. These people can help us to get the evidence of Xu''s selling food and grass to the North prisoners. We copied Xu''s family, and we will have money for the winter. " According to Mr. Xia''s idea, Xu''s family has made a lot of money these years. It should be OK to copy one or two million yuan.


    We can''t say that the method is bad, but that there are too many problems after the method. Xu''s family is in Xinping City, not in Yucheng. He leads his soldiers to transcribe. What he doesn''t know is that he thought he was rebellious!


    Yuxi thinks Yunqing is more mature now than before, at least considering the future, rather than just doing as recklessly as before: "I think this method is very good, it''s a pity to give up." Anyway, Xu''s money is not clean. It''s just right to use it.


    Yunqing is not willing to give up such an opportunity to get money, but he has concerns: "if you want to copy the Xu family, you must get the consent of governor tan." Not only must the magistrate agree, but also must let the magistrate cooperate.


    Yuxi was silent for a while and said, "it''s not a small thing. It''s not a good thing. The magistrate Tan is also responsible for it." Collusion between the military and the government is a big taboo of the superior. But it''s a big thing, and it can''t be covered.


    Yunqing also knew that it was hard to do, so he told Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''ll go to xinpingcheng and talk about it with governor tan." This kind of thing can''t be written on paper. One is afraid of divulging the news, and the other is afraid of leaving behind the handle.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry. It''s not too late to go in a few days." His identity is too sensitive, and there are many things. If he leaves Yucheng for five or six days, he will certainly attract attention. And Yuxi happens to be in Zhuangzi. Even if he goes to xinpingcheng and hides his whereabouts, ordinary people can''t find him.


    Yuxi said: "naturally, I can''t be in a hurry. I have to get the evidence that Xu''s family sells all kinds of materials to the North prisoners to see governor tan." With the evidence, we can persuade magistrate Tan better.


    Yunqing naturally knows this: "I will tell Mr. Xia when I go back."


    Yuxi pushes Yunqing discontentedly and says, "you didn''t want us to come to the villa, but you came to me for something!" Finish saying, back body ignore cloud Qing.


    Yunqing felt wronged. He quickly put Yuxi tower in his arms and said, "this is really wrong. You don''t know. If you are not at home with jujube, I can''t eat well and sleep well. So I have to take care of things day after day in this period of time, so I''m coming to accompany you and your children. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was surprised: "you mean, how many days will you stay in Chuang Tzu?" She knows how busy Yunqing is. After sitting in the top position of Yucheng, I haven''t been free for a day.


    Yun Qing said, "I''ll accompany you and your children one day tomorrow, and I''ll go back the next morning." Fortunately, this Chuang Tzu is close to Yucheng. If it is too far away, he will only run on the road.


    Yuxi is in a good mood: "I hope you won''t be asked to go back tomorrow."


    Yunqing said jokingly, "nothing will happen." This will be the time for truce. If there is anything urgent, please ask him to go back.


    Yuxi said, "I hope so."

 Chapter 476

    The hot summer passed, and the earth was no longer scorched by the hot sun. The weather also gradually cools up, and Shou seldom gets excited, and takes his servant girl to the garden for a walk.


    In the garden, when she met Xiao Liangyuan and several other concubines of the prince, she ignored them and left directly. In the East Palace, there is no need to flatter and taboo anyone except the crown princess.


    Xiao Liangyuan''s servant girl said: "Qiao Liangdi is only one level higher than the master, but the score is bigger than the crown princess." That look of arrogance is really annoying.


    To this, Xiao Liangyuan doesn''t care: "which so many words, go back!" People are arrogant, which is also capital. Although Her Highness seldom sleeps in Qiao Liangdi''s house, she is the most rewarded one in the mansion. Therefore, Xiao Liangyuan''s attitude is not to be close, but not to offend.


    After a long time, he went back to his house. The front foot went into the house, and the back foot came the mother, Princess Qingyang''s confidant. Mammy came to tell Heshou one thing: "the county Lord, the princess asked me to tell the county Lord that the eight girls of Cai family were killed."


    He shouts out in surprise and asks, "what do you say? You say that again? " How can it be? The eight girls of Cai family can live well at this time in their last life. After that, he helped Cai family to do business in the capital, and established a foothold in the capital. In just a few years, he accumulated huge wealth.


    Mammy was frightened by the scream of Heshou. She turned to her head and said in a low voice, "county Lord, the eight girls of Cai family are dead indeed. The people we sent have confirmed that they buried the coffin with their own eyes."


    When Heshou heard this, the whole man collapsed on the chair: "it''s impossible. There must be something wrong. There must be something wrong." Until her death in the last life, the eight girls of the Cai family are all beautiful. How could they die now. There must be something wrong.


    Mammy hesitated for a moment and said, "the princess asked me to tell the county Lord about these things. The princess said that she had asked someone to find out who had done it to the eight girls of the Cai family. "


    He Shou heard Mammy''s implication and asked, "do you mean that the death of the eight girls in the Cai family was not an accident, but someone killed them? How could a daughter of her boudoir be killed? " Vaguely, Heshou felt that the death of the eight girls in the Cai family had something to do with himself.


    Mammy shook her head and said, "it''s not clear for the moment, but the princess said that it won''t be long before we can find out who is behind the scenes."


    He shoudian said, "tell my mother I''ll wait for her news." When the eight girls of Cai family died, the best card was lost.


    Princess Qingyang listened to Mammy''s reply and sighed a little: "if Heshou had been as calm as now, there would not have been so many things." It''s a pity that many things can''t come back, and the regret medicine can''t be taken.


    Mammy asked, "princess, who do you think is the one who poisoned the eight girls of the Cai family?" As the county Lord said, the eight girls of the Cai family didn''t have a feud with anyone, so how could they be killed by others? It''s really suspicious.


    Princess Qingyang said: "the people behind the scenes must have a feud with our two wives, otherwise they will not kill eight girls of Cai family on their way to Beijing."


    Mammy''s heart jumped and said, "princess, that''s how the man planted a spy in our house." It''s not ordinary people who can put people in their houses.


    For the time being, Princess Qingyang has no way to determine who it is. There are too many people who offend Shoushou, and most of them are powerful people. However, Princess Qingyang is not stupid either. She can reach out to the people she believes in, and she doesn''t care about her at all. A slap in the capital can also be counted: "check first, as long as you have done something, you will definitely leave traces."


    Yu Chen got the news that Princess Qingyang was tracking down the person behind the killing of eight girls in CAI''s family. When she said without expression, "don''t cover it up, let Princess Qingyang know it''s the eight girls in CAI''s family I ordered to kill." How many such evils are there, and how many she takes away.


    Mother GUI hesitated and asked, "mother, is this improper?" If Princess Qingyang publicizes this matter, it will be bad for Yuchen''s reputation!


    Jade Chen chuckles to say: "Qing Yang princess is not and life that have no brains, this matter even if she knows, she also won''t publicize." Because even if it is publicized, no one will believe it. How could she have poisoned the daughter of a merchant she never met.


    Mother GUI thought that Yuchen''s state was not right, and said: "Niang, we didn''t get the news before, saying that the crown princess wanted to close up with the Shouxian Lord? If we join the prince and concubine with Shouxian Lord, it will be difficult for us to fight with Shouxian again. "


    Jade Chen chuckles a way: "this need not worry, and life hand already did not have usable chip." Otherwise, Heshou would not have spent so much time trying to control the girls of Cai family. This proves that Heshou has nothing to do, so he wants to find foreign aid.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the jade flute in his hand, jade Chen suddenly said, "if only four younger sisters were there, it would be nice to play the piano alone." There are many maids around, but these people don''t know how to appreciate them. Ask them, can only say good, do not know what she is blowing at all.


    "The four girls are now in Yucheng and xinpingcheng, which are all household names," said mother GUI Yuxi''s fundraising for the children of the kindergartens, people in the capital, should know.


    After hearing this, Yuchen smiled and said, "she is the only one who is kind-hearted and has taken in so many orphans. For someone else, who is willing to take the trouble to take care of it. " More than five hundred children, not five. If it was her, she would not take the initiative to do this kind of hard work.


    Mother GUI didn''t say anything more. She couldn''t say that the four girls were taking in the orphans for the purpose of buying people''s hearts. Because even if it''s really to buy people''s hearts, not everyone can do it.


    Within three days, Princess Qingyang knew that Yuchen had asked someone to kill eight girls of CAI''s family. The mammy beside Princess Qingyang was puzzled and asked, "why do you want to do this?"


    Princess Qingyang smiled bitterly and said: "why do you do this? Did you forget what he Shou did to the Han family? We have forgotten, but Princess Jing has not forgotten. I believe Han Yuxi, who is far away in the northwest, has not forgotten either. " Han Yuxi is thousands of miles away, but he doesn''t worry about revenge, but Han Yuchen is not easy to provoke. This woman, don''t look like an immortal, and her means are first-class and powerful.


    Mammy''s face was frightened: "the princess means to pay homage to the princess. Is this revenge?" King Jing is deeply trusted by the prince, and King Jing loves his wife very much. If the king is really willing to revenge, their princess is really in the downwind.


    Princess Qingyang said: "the one who should come is always coming, and can''t escape. Don''t tell him about it for the moment. " I don''t know whether to deal with them or Heshou.


    Think of here, Princess Qingyang some powerless. My daughter was so conceited that she made such a good situation as it is today.


    Princess Qingyang''s idea is good, but it depends on Yuchen''s answer! The prince and the king are brothers of the same family, and they are close to each other. The two mansions naturally move around a lot.


    Yuchen is playing the piano. A woman comes in and whispers something in mother GUI''s ear. Then she goes back.


    Mother GUI waited for Yuchen to finish playing a song before she came forward and said, "princess, the crown princess has given birth. She is a little prince, and her mother and son are both safe." The news from the East Palace said that the baby was a daughter. Now it''s supposed to be the news that the Crown Princess deliberately let it out, so as to protect the baby better.


    Hearing this, Yu Chen thought of the second son who had no chance to come to the world, and her eyes were dim. But she soon calmed down and stood up and said, "send someone to tell the female official of the east palace that I will visit the Crown Princess tomorrow!" The prince and concubine must have gone to bed. They can''t see people when they go.


    The next morning, Yu Chen took a group of people to the east palace to visit the princess. Looking at the beautiful princess, Yu Chen said with a smile, "yesterday I got the news that my sister-in-law was born, and I was scared. Before that, the doctor said that she would be born at the end of the moon."


    The crown princess looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes and said with a smile, "this child is an acute child. She can''t wait to come out. She can''t help it."


    After talking for a long time, Yu Chen saw that the crown princess was tired and stood up and said, "sister in law, I want to see Qiao Liangdi. Can I help you?" If you want to see Heshou, you have to get the consent of the crown princess.


    The crown princess said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this, Mammy Jin, you take Princess Jing to see Heshou!" Yuchen is sure to find Heshou. She knew what Heshou had done.


    When Heshou saw Yuchen, he was very surprised: "what are you doing?" Yuchen will come to the east palace to hold a banquet. They often meet each other. Just a wife and a concubine, plus the deliberate avoidance of Heshou, the two actually don''t meet much.


    Mammy Jin is very discerning and takes the servant girl''s mother-in-law to retreat to the yard. I want to know that it''s no good that Princess Jing comes to find the Lord of Shouxian.


    Yuchen said with a smile, "I''m here to see if you''re OK. I''ll tell you one more thing by the way. I think you will be very interested in it. "


    He shoumianlu looked at Yuchen warily and asked, "I''m not interested. Please leave." Instinctively feel the woman in front of you, very dangerous.


    Yuchen was not angry, and still said with a smile: "did the princess tell you how the eight girls of Cai family died? I guess the princess didn''t tell you. " If he told Heshou, Heshou would not be so calm to see her.


    He Shou was not stupid either. He heard the underlying meaning of this. Then he said, "you are the one who killed eight girls of Cai family, right? Why are you doing this? "


    Yu Chen thought he heard a funny thing: "why do I do this? Don''t you know? Or did you forget a few years ago? If that''s the case, your memory is really bad. "


    With Shouyi, where can I not know what Yuchen is talking about.

 Chapter 477

    He Shou looked at Yu Chen and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about." This kind of thing must not be admitted.


    In fact, these years and longevity also regretted that they had acted hastily on that day. They wanted to get rid of Han Yuxi''s many ways, but she used the most stupid way. Of course, he shouyagen didn''t want to admit that she wanted to get rid of Yuxi and Yuchen at that time. The jade Chen of last life, happiness lets the woman of the world envy, she is no exception.


    Jade Chen chuckles a, say: "revenge you? I''m not here to get back at you, I''m here to ask for debt. After all these years of debt, it''s time to pay it back. " Before that, she dared not do anything. First, she was not strong enough. Second, the prince protected Heshou. But now, Heshou is useless.


    Looking at the light jade Chen, Heshou''s heart sinks: "what debt is not debt? I don''t know what you are talking about. Come and see off. "


    Yuchen smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, I will do it." That night, not only did the government lose a lot of property, but also so many people died. It''s time to repay this blood debt.


    Mammy Jin sent Yuchen away, turned back and reported to the Crown Princess: "Niang, after the Lord of Shouxian and Jing princess left, she was lost, and she didn''t know what Jing said to her."


    The crown princess said, "it''s mostly for the past! He Shou was too arrogant at that time. He dared to kill people and set them on fire. " Killing people and setting fire is not the most important thing. The most important thing is to go to the government to kill people and set fire. The so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If he does something like this with Shou, he will not be good.


    The crown princess wanted to gather up the owner of Shouxian county and let her use it for herself. But now the king''s wife has to deal with the Lord of Shouxian county. She thinks it''s time to think about it.


    Yuchen''s method is much simpler and rougher than Han Jianming''s. The next afternoon, Qiao manganese finished drinking with his friends and came out of the tavern. A man outside the tavern rushed up and stabbed Qiao manganese. The stab was accurate. Right in the heart, Qiao Mangan was killed on the spot.


    When she heard that her son was gone, Princess Qingyang thought she had made a mistake. In recent years, Qiao manganese has been restrained by Princess Qingyang, and her temperament has also converged a lot. Other don''t say, at least didn''t make the three abuses of forcibly robbing women for concubines.


    When he heard that his brother was gone, he thought of what Yu Chen said yesterday, and said angrily, "Han Yu Chen, you are a poisonous woman." She didn''t expect that Han Yuchen should start to fight her family.


    When the messenger heard this, his whole body trembled, wishing he had not heard it.


    Binglan said: "county Lord, we have to go back to Princess mansion." The master is gone. The princess doesn''t know how to be sad!


    He Shou bit his teeth and said, "let''s go."


    Joe manganese was killed in the street market. It''s a big deal. Han Jianming soon found out. He was very strange. He asked the housekeeper to find out what happened.


    Before long, the Butler came back and said to Han Jianming, "the Duke of the country, the man who stabbed Qiao manganese, has a deep hatred with him." In fact, it''s not complicated at all. After Fuyin arrested the murderer and promoted him to a higher level, he didn''t use punishment, so the murderer dealt with the causes and consequences.


    Seven years ago, Qiao manganese thought that the daughter of the murderer wanted to be strong, but his daughter didn''t want to be humiliated and fight to death. Qiao manganese choked the daughter of the murderer to death in a rage. Of course, this is not the only good family girl who died in Qiao manganese''s hands. However, the only killer is this daughter. Her daughter died and her wife was very ill. He was left alone, supported by the belief of revenge these years. This is exactly what Yuchen said: the debts he owes must always be paid back.


    "It''s not that simple," Han said. How can that person know the whereabouts of Qiao manganese? In addition, there are so many guards around Qiao manganese, how can they be so easily stabbed to death? " All these show that this is not an accident, but someone carefully planned it.


    The housekeeper hesitated.


    Han Jianming knew something as soon as he saw it: "what else did you hear? Let''s talk about it all!" I want to know, it won''t be a good word.


    The housekeeper said: "now people outside are saying that our government is behind the scenes. In the capital, only our government and the Qiao family have so much hatred. " When Han Jianming was about the Qiao family, many people still remember it!


    Han Jianming didn''t pay attention to this rumor. He immediately smiled and said, "I remember Qiao Mangan has another son!" Since he is an immortal foe, he will cut the grass and root.


    The housekeeper looked down and said, "yes, Joe manganese has a son. He is five years old." Joe manganese has only one son now. Qiao Mangan lost her virginity at the age of 13. Later, she was absurd in the affairs of men and women, resulting in her lack of vitality. This child, still took a lot of medicine to get.


    Princess Qingyang is sad that her only son is gone. She hears that her grandson is strangled. It was no one else who strangled her grandson. It was Fang, Qiao Mang''s sixth concubine. Son, grandson, his feet are gone. To Qingyang princess is no less than five thunders, immediately angrily shouted: "bring that bitch to me."


    Looking at Fang Shi, who is covered with blood and has no good meat on her body, Princess Qingyang said angrily, "who told you to kill my liu''er? If you don''t say it, I''ll let you live and die. " Liu''er, it''s Joe manganese''s son''s nickname.


    Fang took a breath of blood, but it didn''t come to Princess Qingyang. After spraying the blood, he shouted, "I''m dead. I can''t harm people after I''m dead." Fang''s family was accidentally seen by Qiao Mangan, who was going hunting. She robbed her and became the sixth concubine. Spoil two days and then throw it into the backyard to die. If it wasn''t for this sudden jump, everyone forgot that there was such a number of people.


    Princess Qingyang looked at Fang''s hatred and immediately stopped talking nonsense: "drag it down and let her talk." As long as he is not dead, there are some ways to make Fang open his mouth.


    Not waiting for Fang''s confession, it came to Qiao''s grandmother, the big servant girl beside Qiao manganese''s stephouse, who died by herself. Now, I don''t understand anything else. This big servant girl is the nail Han Yuchen planted.


    Princess Qingyang fainted, and when she woke up, she was so angry that she said, "Han Yuchen, I won''t let you go." Even her five-year-old grandson can be poisoned. It''s really cruel.


    The servant girl hurriedly ran in, knelt on the ground, and said to Princess Qingyang with tears on her face: "princess, it''s not good, the son-in-law, the son-in-law......"


    Princess Qingyang has a bad feeling in her heart. The mammy nearby asked: "tell me, what''s wrong with the son-in-law?"


    The servant girl knelt on the ground, trembling all over her body. Her words were not very clear: "the son-in-law knew that the eldest and the eldest were gone, neither, nor..." The fourth son-in-law, Qiao, has been in poor health since his family was exiled. Suddenly I heard that my only son and grandson were gone. I didn''t come up at a breath, and I followed my son and grandson.


    Princess Qingyang and fourth uncle Qiao have always had a good relationship. Hearing this, she vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    He Shou got the news and hurried back.


    Princess Qingyang opened her eyes and saw Heshou. She slapped Heshou with all her strength and scolded angrily, "it''s you, it''s you. It''s you who killed your father and your brother and nephew. It''s you who killed them." If it wasn''t for what he had done in those days, how could Han Yuchen have done this.


    He Shou didn''t care about the pain on his face. He knelt in front of the bed and cried and became a tearful man. He said, "Mom, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I killed my father, my brother and liu''er. I didn''t pay back ten thousand times. Mother, you can''t fall down. If you fall down, you won''t be able to recover the blood debt. " The rest of the Qiao family were not close to him, so the rest of the Qiao family were sent to exile in those days, and they didn''t feel very much like longevity. But now it''s not the same. All the dead are close relatives of her blood.


    Princess Qingyang grabbed Heshou''s hand and said, "yes, I can''t die. If I die, no one will avenge their grandparents and grandchildren."


    He Shou nodded in tears and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will not let Han Yuchen go." There is no more poisonous woman in the world than Han Yuchen.


    When mammy saw this, she said: "princess, if you want to revenge, you must take good care of yourself first! You haven''t eaten for two days, and then your body will break down. How can I get revenge when I''m down! "


    Qingyang Princess listened to this, said: "pass meal." It''s not bad. How can I get revenge for my husband, son and grandson.


    After supper, Princess Qingyang was advised to have a rest by Mammy. As a result, I never woke up again.


    When Heshou knew that Princess Qingyang had died, he kicked the mammy who told her the news to the ground and said with red eyes, "you dare to curse my mother. You want to die."


    But when she was sure that Princess Qingyang was really dead, he Shou went crazy: "Han Yuchen, I will kill you, Han Yuchen, I will kill you."


    When the prince knew that Princess Qingyang had died, he also suspected that she had been murdered. Although Princess Qingyang is not liked by the prince, she is his elder and a member of the royal family. If she is really hurt by others, she cannot be forgiven.


    The prince gave the matter to the Fuyin, who must find out the cause of the death of Princess Qingyang. Find out the murderer and punish him severely.


    At noon, Fu Yin came back and said, "Your Highness, I asked the doctor to have a test with her. Princess Qingyang was not poisoned, and there was no wound on her body. Minister also sent people to the hospital to check the princess''s pulse case and found that the princess had palpitations. It was this palpitation that led to the death of the princess that both the doctor and the doctor decided This means that Princess Qingyang was not murdered, but died.


    The prince said incredulously, "dead?" The prince didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in the world, but the prince didn''t think that Han family would do anything to Princess Qingyang. As for he Shou, he always said that the murderer was Princess Jing. There was no evidence and he couldn''t make a random conclusion.


    He Shou doesn''t believe that her mother died of illness. He always calls the murderer Han Yuchen, but it''s useless to call her murderer again, because she has no evidence.


    King Jing even found the prince for this, and cried for his wife in front of the Prince: "brother Huang, I know that my cousin is sad because of my uncle and aunt, but I can''t frame my princess." The reason for King Jing to find the prince is very simple, that is, let the prince restrain Heshou and don''t let her talk nonsense.


    He Shou has not provided anything of special value since he saved the prince. In fact, it''s also very normal. Although Heshou didn''t stay at home like Yuxi in his last life, he was only a woman in the backyard. Except for the events that shocked the court and the country, such as the assassination of the prince, she knew about other military affairs, and she didn''t know about them. Moreover, there are many

 Chapter 478

    It was not until Princess Qingyang was buried that Qiu realized that all four members of the Qiao family were gone.


    Qiu''s Amitabha said with a voice: "good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not wrong. The time has not come." At that time, because of the evil intention of Heshou, so many people died and so much money was lost in their government. Now, the retribution has finally come.


    Seeing this, mother Li swallowed the following words. Now people outside are criticizing, saying that the death of Princess Qingyang and her husband-in-law was done by Princess Jing and the government. This, or don''t say to the old lady: "the old lady said is." Immediately changed the topic, said to me, or our four girls heart good. So many children have been saved, but one great achievement has been made. "


    Qiushi turned the bead of Buddha in his hand and said, "yes, the child has a good heart since he was a child." It''s not only kind-hearted, but also painful.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "the girl must have been influenced by her wife." This is not a compliment, but from the heart. Because mother Li didn''t think Yuxi was kind-hearted, but she knew the kindness. In that year, she started to guard against four girls. When she saw that four girls were really sincere to her wife, she was relieved.


    Qiu put down the Buddha beads and said: "say, this child has been to the Northwest for nearly two years! I don''t know if it''s good now. "


    Mother Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. The four girls must have a good life." It''s not good to be so valued by my uncle. Experienced people like mother Li don''t think that good clothes and good food are good, but that the couple should be united to live a comfortable life.


    Qiu put down the beads and said, "in a few days, Jianye will go to the northwest." Han Jianye had to leave in late July, but Qiu refused. It''s said that it''s easy to get heatstroke on a hot day. Han Jianye insists on going until September.


    Mother Li comforted: "madam, the second master has gone to the northwest, and there are four girls to take care of him. Nothing will happen. What''s more, the fourth uncle is so fierce in the war that he will never have another spring event in the future. "


    Qiushi coughed and said, "I remember my mother said that my son was a hundred years old and worried about ninety-nine years. Now I understand my mother''s words." It''s nearly twenty years since she saw her father, and her face is blurred.


    Princess Qingyang died. As a nephew and daughter-in-law, Yuchen also went to the princess mansion with King Jing to give Princess Qingyang incense.


    Kneeling on the ground and burning paper, he stared at Yuchen. If his eyes could kill people, Yuchen would surely have died.


    Jade Chen on incense, toward and longevity said: "cousin, please mourn." The sad look on that face seemed to share with Heshou.


    King Jing''s eyes are not happy that he Shoufan wants to eat Yuchen. He takes Yuchen back with him after the incense. In the carriage, King Jing said, "come back at the funeral. Don''t come at other times."


    "I know that my cousin said it was my aunt who killed me. I have no hatred with my aunt. I don''t understand why my cousin said that," Yu Chen said with a aggrieved face


    "Don''t pay attention to her, she''s a madman now," Jing Wang said with a sad face. After her aunt''s funeral, she can''t go out of the east palace. So you don''t have to worry about her. " King Jing didn''t like longevity from childhood. In the past, he was domineering and arrogant. Later, he didn''t know what medicine he took wrong. A county Lord went to do business with merchants. In the end, she made a mess of what she had done to open her eyes. She could also open her eyes on her character. There were many people who could open their eyes on that day. Of course, King Jing didn''t appreciate the fact that Heshou saved his nine brothers. Instead, he felt that Heshou was very evil.


    After returning to the palace, he didn''t have many meetings. King Jing was called by the prince to discuss the state affairs. Jade Chen sent King Jing to the gate of the courtyard. After King Jing left, she turned back to the house.


    Mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "princess, do you think Princess Qingyang really died of illness?" The death of Qiao manganese is the result of yuchenbu, but the death of Qingyang princess has nothing to do with yuchenzhen. No matter how many Princess Qingyang is, Yuchen dare not hurt the killer. Otherwise, if you are caught, you can''t protect her even if you respect the king.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "if it''s dead, it''s too coincidence. But if it''s not dead, we can''t find out any problems with the medical women. " This matter, jade Chen also feels strange.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, do you think it will be the Duke of the State..." According to the information they have, nine out of ten, Qiao manganese''s son is the hand of the Duke. The death of the princess, mother GUI guess may also be the hand of the Duke.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "this is the end of the matter. Don''t interfere any more. Without the backing of Princess Qingyang, and Shou can''t even count as a paper tiger. " What opened the eye, what can predict the risk. If the prince believes that she has the ability to predict, it''s a joke.


    But mother GUI thought that it would be better to cut the grass and root: "it''s a disaster to stay with the Lord of Shouxian." He Shou now believes that his master is the murderer of her family. If he doesn''t get rid of it, in case of any omission, he will have an unimaginable consequence. According to mother GUI, if you are not afraid of stealing, you will be afraid of thinking about it.


    Jade Chen also didn''t want to let go of and life, just now the opportunity is not right: "it''s not suitable to start for the time being." If Heshou were killed again, her suspicion would be irresistible. Even if you want to die with Shou, you don''t need her to fight. And life before offended so many people, now has lost power to want to get rid of her. If you don''t say anything else, you can say the Meng family. She killed the first sons of the Meng family.


    To say the death of Princess Qingyang, Han Jianming is also a little strange. Although he didn''t believe that Princess Qingyang died of illness, he couldn''t find any more reasonable explanation besides this reason.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the Duke of the state, you said it would not be the hand of the princess?" Apart from honoring the princess, Mr. Zhao doesn''t think that other people have the ability to make Princess Qingyang die quietly.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it won''t be Yuchen." If Qiao manganese is the hand of Yuchen, he believes it. But Princess Qingyang has a special identity. Yuchen is not so reckless.


    Han Gao said outside, "the Duke of the state, people are coming from Fujian." Since Han Jianming was in charge of the state government, he has been in frequent contact with Fujian.


    Han Jianming met the visitor and asked, "how is Grandpa doing?" The old man is old, but now he is over sixty. Fortunately, he has been very strong.


    Knowing that Grandpa''s uncle and others are all well, Han Jianming just received a pile of thick letters. In this, in addition to the letter to him and Qiu, there is also an official letter to Mr. Chen to pacify the rebellion.


    Looking at the official letter, Han Jianming said, "this thing, just let the second brother take it to the northwest." It''s also Han Jianming''s request, so it''s very efficient. Otherwise, don''t think about it for a year or two.


    Mr. Zhao said, "it''s not easy for four girls and my uncle to live in the northwest!" The court doesn''t allocate money. The 100000 troops spend a lot of money every day. Ordinary people can''t stand it.


    Han Jianming said with a sneer, "the household department doesn''t have much money, but can''t the tens of thousands of liang of silver given to ciyouyuan come out?"? I just don''t want to give it. "


    Mr. Zhao said: "Duke of the state, Yu Xiang did not regard my uncle as an ally at all." If we regard Yunqing as an ally, we will not be so stuck.


    Han Jianming''s mouth was full of sarcastic smile: "Yuxiang is a person who even dare to contradict the prince''s words. Do you think he will regard Yunqing as an ally? The original cooperation was just to pull Qin Zhao down. Now he takes this opportunity to put pressure on Yunqing to submit to him! " He said why he was so good at talking before, and he had to respond to their demands. Now that I know it, I''ve already got a solution.


    Mr. Zhao said, "what if Yunqing doesn''t submit? Don''t you just keep giving money? He is not afraid of the mutiny of the northwest army. " There is no place for people to fight without food.


    "It depends on what choice they make," Han said If we can solve the problem of lack of money by ourselves, we will control 100000 troops in our hands. If you want to submit to home, he can also help the front bridge.


    Mr. Zhao said, "military expenditure is a gap of millions. It is more difficult to solve it by yourself than to go to heaven."


    "It depends on their ability," Han said If it can be solved, Yunqing''s revenge will be around the corner.


    And Yuci is getting the evidence of Xu''s selling grain, grass and cloth to the north. The evidence was sent to Yuxi by Mr. Xia himself.


    Mr. Xia said: "madam, these are all hand copied, not the original. But our people know where the original is, and they can get the original when they are copying. " If you steal the original now, not only are the details you put in dangerous, but the Xu family will also get wind of it. At that time, the Xu family will surely escape from Xinping city with their property.


    Yuxi looked down at the account and saw only a few lines. He lost his voice and said, "outside the gate, three catties of salt can be exchanged for a sheep." One jin of salt in Yucheng is usually only nine Wen, and three jin of salt is only 27 Wen. In Yucheng, one catty of mutton is twelve Wen, and one lamb is only twenty-five Jin. That''s more than two hundred yuan. What''s the concept? It''s equivalent to that the price of salt outside the pass is ten times that of Yucheng. What a windfall!


    Not only salt is very expensive, but also the iron pot for cooking is extremely expensive. An ordinary domestic iron pot can change a fat sheep outside the pass. Seeing this, Yuxi also understands why Xu family can live such a luxurious life. Who can do this business instead of being rich and rich!


    Yuxi asked Mr. Xia and said, "did you read this account book?" Seeing Mr. Xia nodding, Yuxi asked another question: "how many times has the Xu family done?"


    Mr. Xia said: "it has been more than 20 years! But in the past, it was only furtive, not many. Since Xu''s marriage to the Qin family, with the help of the name of the Qin family, the Xu family has sold more and more things outside the customs, and finally sold food. " It was also too large for the marshal to bear, so he began to check.

 Chapter 479

    Yuxi put the account book on the table, looked at Mr. Xia, and said, "if I had not guessed wrong, marshal should have had this plan, but there was an accident before it was implemented, right?" Yuxi guessed that marshal Qin only regarded Xu''s family as a raised fat sheep. Once the army needed money badly, he killed the fat sheep to fill the gap. This can be seen from Mr. Xia''s access to such a confidential account book.


    Mr. Xia didn''t deny it, saying: "yes, marshal has this plan. But no one expected that the marshal would have an accident because of saving the little general. " If Marshal Qin didn''t die of serious injury, he would have no problem to live another one or two decades in his physical condition.


    You can''t do without admiration for a man like Marshal Qin. "Did Mr. Xia tell Qin Zhao about it?" Yuxi asked


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "No. The major general was too deep to draw out. If I told him, he would only help the Xu family to kill me. "


    This one is deeply sunk, which can generate many meanings. But Yuxi did not go on asking, because she knew that even if she asked, Mr. Xia would not tell her.


    Yuxi asked a question that she thought was very strange: "why do you tell the general about it?"


    Mr. Xia said: "because Yunqing is the successor chosen by the marshal, what the marshal hasn''t done should be done by him." In addition, he didn''t say anything about it. He was also moved to see Yuxi busy for those orphans. He felt that with Yunqing and Yuxi, Yucheng would be better than before.


    Yuxi asked Mr. Xia a question: "the general has been worried that you will go. I want to ask you, will you leave Yucheng and go back to the provincial capital?"


    Mr. Xia shook his head and said, "no, at least not for the time being." Looking at Yunqing, you can see the Young Marshal. Moreover, Yucheng is the place where he has lived for nearly 30 years, and he is reluctant to leave.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s good. You''re not around the general! I''m still pondering these days how can I keep you if my husband insists on going! "


    Mr. Xia is also very happy to hear this. Everyone hopes that he is a very important person, not irrelevant: "madam, some things are not known to be inappropriate."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you don''t speak properly, you can speak." Mr. Xia''s initiative to say this to him proves that he is not ready to leave.


    Mr. Xia said: "the officials of the imperial court are corrupt and the government is controlled by the Song family. However, Yu''s agreement with the general before his family was just to drag Qin Zhao out of power and let the prince and the Song family have less help. He was not really willing to help the general. Otherwise, it is impossible for the Ministry of housing to refuse to give money. If you want to keep Yucheng and not be controlled by others, you can only think of another way out. " Mr. Xia doesn''t believe that the account department really doesn''t have any money, but he deliberately stuck it because he didn''t want to give it to Xiang.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "do you have an idea, sir?" Yuxi naturally didn''t want to be controlled by others, just wanted to raise so much money, not so easy.


    Mr. Xia does have an idea, and the idea is very simple. That is to continue to do business with the northern prisoners: "in addition to food and grass, other daily necessities such as salt and cloth can be sold to the customs to earn the difference." This business is also a considerable income after one year.


    Yuxi''s heart choked, and after a half silence, he said, "if you can talk to the general, this business can indeed be done." Yuxi is not willing to discuss such matters with Yunqing. Some things can help persuade, some things can''t interfere.


    Mr. Xia said this in the hope that Yuxi would come forward to persuade Yunqing. Unexpectedly, Yuxi kicked the ball to him again. Now, it''s really a dilemma!


    Yuxi immediately changed the topic, said: "tomorrow night, I will take people to xinpingcheng." This matter can be solved as early as possible, the money can be obtained as early as possible, and the houses for winter can also be purchased as early as possible. It''s September now, and it''ll be cold in another two months.


    Mr. Xia nodded and said, "the general will not leave until the night after tomorrow." Yunqing leads his troops to xinpingcheng, which is the time to copy Xu''s family.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "xinpingcheng is the territory of Xu''s family. I''m afraid they will notice it in two days. It''s better to let the general leave tomorrow night. I''ve made it clear to magistrate Tan here, and the general there took someone to copy Xu''s family. " In fact, I don''t want to do anything with magistrate tan. I hope that when Yunqing copies Xu''s house, he will not take Yamen to stop him. Otherwise, if the two groups fight, they will give the Xu family a chance. That''s not good.


    Of course, fortunately, the magistrate is from his own family. If the magistrate doesn''t change, he won''t wait for Yunqing to copy Xu''s family. It''s not just that Yunqing doesn''t have the authority to copy the family, even if he has the evidence of Xu''s treason. On the other hand, Xu''s family is a rich man, and whoever copies the family will fall into his hands.


    Mr. Xia asked, "is madam in good health?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will definitely arrive in Xinping city before the general." Yuxi has already planned to take master Yang and Corydalis to xinpingcheng this time. Yu Zhi stayed in the villa to protect jujube.


    After the talk, Mr. Xia left.


    Blue mother knew that Yuxi was going to xinpingcheng. She murmured: "madam is really cruel, and she didn''t think that you would cry if the child didn''t see you?" Who will leave their children for seven or eight days. Not only the father is unqualified, but also the mother is unqualified. This is the old lady''s absence. If the old lady is there, she must be scolded so that the dog can get bloody.


    Other people go to tan Zhifu, and Tan Zhifu will not agree, but she is the most suitable one. But it''s not right with the children. "Yu Xi some chat up ground to say:" this is not a matter too urgent, have no way I only paid half of the money for the food I bought from Wu''s family. In addition, I ordered quilts and cotton pants with Yun Qing and Wu Kuo, and only paid 20% of the deposit. It''s a shame to have no money to pay when things arrive.


    Blue mother sighed and said, "I''ll take care of the children. You should be careful on the way, madam." If you marry someone who leads the army to fight, you don''t want to live a stable life. No wonder the old lady is worried day and night! Now it doesn''t prove the old lady''s worry.


    Yuxi said, "I will come back when the matter is finished." Because of the early news, Yuxi has found a woman from Chuang Tzu who just gave birth to a baby, and asked her to help feed jujube for a few days. I just don''t know if this girl will cry at that time.


    When all the people fell asleep, Yuxi left Yucheng with Viola and master Yang. For fear of being discovered, the carriage and horses were put outside the Chuang Tzu.


    A man in a short suit has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Yuxi, he said, "madam, please get in the car." Clothes, dry food and other things are all put in the carriage.


    When I got on the carriage, I found that there were tea and snacks, and a thin quilt in the carriage. Everything was quite ready. Yuxi slept in the carriage all night. When he got up early the next day, his back was sore and he was very sad. "Yuxi and Corydalis said:" last year from the capital to Yucheng a few months, not so tired now


    Master Yang said, "how can you compare your body with that of last year?" When a woman gives birth to a child, her health will be much worse.


    Corydalis didn''t believe master Yang''s plan. She said, "Madame, it''s a long time since I''ve been in such a carriage. In addition, the carriage''s speed is too fast, so it''s hard."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "isn''t the carriage fast at night?" Now it''s September day. There''s a moon in the evening. In addition, the coachman is very familiar with this road. Otherwise, he would not dare to catch the night road.


    "No, I''ll slow down later," said corydalis


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we can''t slow down. General, they will start tonight. They all ride horses, much faster than us. If we want to arrive ahead of them, we can''t slow down. "


    After a rest, I went on my way. The groom is not fast to take care of Yuxi. Instead, Yuxi asked him to speed up. As a result, he was so fast that he almost knocked out all the food he ate in the morning. In order not to have time, Yuxi can only change a man''s clothes and ride a horse with corydalis.


    Yuxi is in a bad hurry, so is blue mother and Xi mother. In the middle of the night, jujube woke up hungry and ate milk. When he found that he had changed people, he began to cry. It is estimated that most people in Chuang Tzu heard the loud voice. I cried in the middle of the night. I couldn''t cry. I was hungry and couldn''t sleep. Lying in the swaddling clothes, I can''t say how pitiful I am.


    Until dawn, mother blue said, "call the Mammy. This girl should be able to eat." I''ve been hungry all night. I''m not going to pick any more.


    As blue mother expected, jujube really didn''t pick, just eat very little, even half of the usual.


    Blue mother saw a sigh of relief, although eat less, but somehow eat: "is too small, if larger, you can prepare some minced meat to eat."


    After eating, jujube will fall asleep.


    Xi''s mother couldn''t help but say, "my wife is really cruel, so she left the child." No matter how important it is, it can be more important than children!


    "Blue mother face is not good-looking, said:" if in the mansion, such words are heard by the old lady, no good fruit to eat No matter how many wives there are, they can''t complain in front of the children. In this way, it is suspected of instigating mother child relationship.


    Xi''s mother also loves her children, so she casually said this. Now white face said: "I will never again."


    "Blue mother said:" in the future, we must pay attention to it. We can''t have another time She murmured to Yuxi yesterday, but also expressed dissatisfaction. But this kind of discontent can be expressed in the presence of the wife, but not with the child. The child doesn''t understand it now, but if he often hears these words, he thinks that his wife doesn''t hurt her and doesn''t love her! At that time, it will definitely cause the estrangement of mother and daughter.


    Xi mother hurriedly nods to say: "blue mother is at ease, will not have next time again."


    PS: post it first and fix it later.

 Chapter 480

    By the time xinpingcheng arrived, it was already dark. Generally, the gate will be closed when it''s dark. Yuxi was very worried and said, "it''s going to be delayed for one night. I''m not sure that the general will lead the troops into the city in two hours in the morning."


    "Don''t worry, madam," said the coachman, "even if the gate is closed, I can get into the city." Mr. Xia specially arranged to see his wife off. It must be more than just driving.


    When I got to the gate, I saw that it was closed. However, the coachman shouted that there was an urgent military situation, and that the gate of the city would be opened soon if it was to be sent to the capital.


    The coachman and master Yang have changed positions. The coachman has become the master of the army and master Yang has become the coachman. As for Corydalis, it''s also in the carriage.


    The little head of the gate checked the token handed out by the coachman, and then immediately opened the gate. Out of the gate, looking at a carriage is very strange, asked: "who is this carriage?" Yucheng often has emergency documents sent to the capital, so as long as there is a token, you can go there.


    The coachman said with a cold face, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    After entering, the coachman took master Yang to the post station. Yuxi and Corydalis got on and off the carriage halfway, and then went to the magistrate''s Yamen according to the map. By this time, magistrate Tan had already fallen asleep.


    Yuxi said to the porter, "please show this letter to your magistrate. He will meet me after reading it." And when she had said this, she gave the Porter five liang of silver.


    When the porter heard that Yuxi said it was important, he dared not delay. He immediately took the letter in and closed the door again, confiscating the silver.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I''m still sitting in the bedroom, reading the records, but I still haven''t slept. See the steward sent a letter, immediately opened to see, after reading said: "please welcome the guests in."


    After a while, Yuxi followed the Butler into the magistrate''s Yamen. Yuxi had known all the things about Tan Tuo before, but it was the first time to meet him.


    Magistrate Tan''s eyes were very sharp. He only looked at Yuxi and corydalis and knew that it was a woman: "I don''t know why the two girls dressed like this." Yuxi and Corydalis are all men''s clothes.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "magistrate Tan, I''m the fourth aunt of the Han family. I''ve been hearing about the great name of magistrate tan. I''m glad to see it today. "


    Tan Tuo''s face changed and asked, "madam, is something wrong with Yucheng?" Tan Tuo''s first reaction was to think that something had changed in Yucheng. Otherwise, as the wife of Yunqing, Yuxi could not appear in Xinping city in the middle of the night.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, governor tan. The general is very good and Yucheng is very good. I came here this time to tell you something. "


    Knowing it wasn''t Yunqing''s accident with Yucheng, magistrate Tan was relieved. But soon he came to his senses again and said, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you worry," asked Corydalis, puzzled. "The letter is true, and the man is false?" Corydalis had no words for such a coarse nerve as magistrate tan. I don''t need to verify my identity. I just talk about it.


    Tan Zhifu smiled and said, "I still have this ability." Yuxi said an authentic Beijing dialect, and his appearance was similar to what he knew. If you believe, where can you admit your mistake. What''s more, even if you admit your mistake, it will be for him to discuss matters, not for him to take the initiative. If it is found wrong, it will be caught directly.


    Yuxi smiled helplessly and said, "you think everyone is the same as you!" This will be tan Tuo''s territory.


    Tan Zhifu is not in the mood to chat. He asks, "what can I do for my wife?" Yuxi can come here disguised as a man. It''s absolutely a big event.


    After saying this, magistrate Tan immediately asked the steward to guard outside, forbidding anyone to approach, and then said with Yuxi, "madam, now you can say it."


    Yuxi then said, "we have the evidence of Xu''s treason. The general wants to check Xu''s house." After a pause, he said to magistrate Tan, "governor Tan should know the current situation of the border city, right? From the beginning of the year to now, the court has allocated 1.8 million silver. But these silver are only enough to pay for the army. There are only half a cent of the materials for 100000 soldiers to spend the winter. "


    Tan Zhifu is not stupid, and how can he not know what Yuxi''s words mean: "you want to check Xu''s family and use Xu''s money to buy materials for the winter?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Tan Zhifu flatly refused and said, "do you know that if you do this, Yunqing will be dismissed, and if you do, you will be sent back to the capital for questioning?" Without any approval, Yunqing dares to lead the soldiers and scribes, and cannot allow him to use the money he has copied. This is a big taboo of the superior.


    Yuxi naturally knows the consequences are serious. Otherwise, how could she come here specially: "so, I want to ask governor Tan for help in this matter."


    Seeing that Yuxi was not frightened by what he said, magistrate Tan asked, "madam, what do you want me to do?" I know that 100% is not good.


    Yuxi said her plan. Yuxi''s plan is not complicated either. I hope that the governor Tan will come forward and ask Yunqing to help. Yunqing didn''t have the right to copy the Xu family, but magistrate Tan had the right to copy the Xu family with sufficient evidence.


    Tan Zhifu doesn''t need to listen to the following words. Just these words, he knows Yuxi''s plan: "isn''t madam going to let me take the initiative to make a compromise, and advise the prince and Yu Xiang to use the money copied from Xu''s family as military expenses?" If so, the abacus is too precise. At that time, Yunqing will not take any risks, but he will take all risks.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mr. Tan, my general will not do such a thing." Having said this, she said what she thought.


    Yuxi means that the scribe is represented by governor tan. However, governor Tan is worried that Xu''s family has been in xinpingcheng for so many years and has a huge influence, so he can only ask Yunqing for help. As a result, when Yunqing saw the money, he began to think about purchasing winter materials with these things. After saying his own thoughts, Yuxi said to magistrate Tan, "my Lord, what do you think of my thoughts?"


    Tan Zhifu asked, "who came up with this method?" In this way, Yunqing will be pursued, but the responsibility is not great.


    Yuxi said, "this is what the staff around my husband came up with. My Lord, after checking the Xu family, the silver money will not be sent back to Yucheng, but will be used directly to pay the debt of the Wu family. How do you feel, my lord? "


    "Madam has the opportunity to refuse?" said Tan Zhifu Magistrate Tan knows that if the money is not given to Yunqing, it will be taken away by the people above. At that time, there will be little to talk about entering the Treasury. It''s better to let Yunqing buy materials for the soldiers to spend the winter.


    Yuxi looked at magistrate Tan and was not angry. He looked very peaceful and relaxed. He said, "if you don''t give me a chance to refuse, I won''t come here." After saying this, Yuxi said to magistrate Tan, "I will replace the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng, thank you."


    The magistrate Tan felt ashamed of the ceremony and said, "it''s the lady who is really selfless. If it''s not the lady, the soldiers'' orphans don''t know where they''re going." Few people admire the life of magistrate Tan, but Yuxi''s actions make him admire him very much.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed gloomily and said, "I have limited ability to help those orphans, but I can''t help the orphans in the flat headed people''s home." In fact, there are more than 500 people in the kindergarten now, and more than 100 people have been added in this period. Most of the new ones are mothers who are still alive, just unable to raise so many children. Originally, it was forbidden according to the regulations, but Qu said that if someone killed himself in order to send the child to the kindergartens, then good things would become bad things.


    After measuring it, Yuxi also gave in. If you are really unable to raise your children, you can also be sent to a kindergarten. Of course, the premise cannot be changed.


    "It''s very rare," said the magistrate


    Yuxi asked, "so, the magistrate has agreed?" See Tan Zhifu nod to answer, jade Xi one Zheng. She thought it would take a lot of talking. Unexpectedly, magistrate Tan was so good at talking. It was so smooth that Yuxi was not practical.


    Tan Zhifu asked, "I don''t know when general Yun will arrive? It''s better to arrive before dawn. If you arrive before dawn, the Xu family may go out. " Once out, it''s not easy to catch. Xinpingcheng said that it is not small, plus the Xu family has operated for so many years, it is not difficult to find a hiding place.


    "Yuxi said:" it should be able to arrive before dawn Tan Zhifu can think of it. Mr. Xia and Mr. Chen must know it, so Yuxi can be sure that Yunqing will arrive at xinpingcheng before dawn.


    Magistrate Tan stood up and said, "madam, let me arrange it." Seeing that Corydalis stopped him, magistrate Tan turned to look at Yuxi and said, "can''t Madame believe me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t believe you, but Corydalis has good martial arts. Let Corydalis follow you, and your safety will be guaranteed."


    Although the magistrate Tan felt uncomfortable, he didn''t deny it, saying, "since my wife thinks it''s so good, let this Corydalis girl follow me. But I hope Miss Corydalis doesn''t talk. " Although Corydalis looks like a man, as soon as he opens his mouth, he knows that he is a woman.


    After hearing this, corydalis asked Yuxi, "what do you do, madam?" Leave Yuxi alone here, corydalis can not rest assured.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ll wait here. As for my safety, you don''t have to worry. Is your master there? " After saying this, Yuxi said to Mr. Tan, "Mr. Tan, when this matter falls down, I will compensate you with my general." It''s not that I don''t believe in Tan Tuo. It''s just that this matter is too important to fail.


    "Tan Zhifu said:" no, general Yun and his wife are also for the 100000 soldiers in the border city It depends on Yunqing''s public interest, otherwise how he will cooperate this time.


    PS: sorry, I thought I would be back in the afternoon, but I didn''t get home until eight. Second, after eleven, let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 481

    In the early morning, Xu''s residence was quiet. Many people are still immersed in dreamland, that is, some women and servant girls who get up, walk and work lightly.


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice called out: "here comes the robber, here comes the robber, everyone run for their lives..."


    Outside, Yunqing brings 800 elite soldiers. Once entering the city, Xu''s residence will be surrounded directly. However, he did not break in, but blocked all the entrances and exits of Xu''s family.


    Not many will, Tan Zhifu will come here with a constable yamen servant. Seeing Yunqing, magistrate Tan said unexpectedly on his face, "general Yun, did not expect you to come in person?" If you want to play, you have to do a whole set, otherwise it will be easy for people to see the clue.


    Yunqing basically has a flat face outside, which can''t be seen. This meeting is no exception. After listening to the words of governor Tan, he said, "the Xu family conspired against the enemy and betrayed the country. How can I not come here in person?" Although Tan Zhifu is a member of the Korean government, he is his own, and Yunqing believes in him. It''s safer to hold the money in your own hands.


    The following Constable yamen servant had already murmured in his heart what Xu family had committed. Now he heard that Xu family was treason against the enemy. No one on the scene dared to say anything. It''s a felony to kill the nine clans for conspiring against the enemy and treason. Whoever gets involved in it will suffer.


    Looking at the governor Tan''s plan to arrange the sheriff''s Yamen to send in the scribe''s house, Yun Qing said coldly, "I have brought 800 elite soldiers here. They are all hands and feet."


    After that, without waiting for the magistrate Tan to open his mouth, he ordered 50 people to guard the gate, forbidding anyone to come out and others to go in and copy. These elite soldiers are all carefully selected. Naturally, Yunqing doesn''t worry that they will take the opportunity to enrich their own pockets. Moreover, I have told them that the money fired from Xu''s family is used to buy materials for the winter, so these people will not embezzle any more In view of Yuxi''s experience in Duan''s family before, he told Yunqing not to go in and take gold, silver, jewelry and other things just like bandits, and destroy all the others.


    Because there are insiders, it''s easy to find the evidence. Yunqing soon found the dark Pavilion in Xu''s study, and found evidence of Xu''s treason. With these evidences, the Xu family will definitely exterminate the clan.


    Yunqing said to magistrate Tan, "governor, I want to buy these gold and silver jewelry for military supplies. I wonder if I can?" This was said to the constable in front of the Yamen messenger of all people.


    Tan has the final say, but he does not show any unusual look. He said, "what I want to do is to enter the Treasury. However, I will go to the capital and hope that his royal highness and Yu Xiang can agree to purchase the money for military supplies. "


    Yunqing said, "Mr. Tan, apart from valuable things such as gold, silver and jewelry, and other things such as cloth, books and four treasures of study, I want to take them back to Yucheng. I don''t know if you can agree." Seeing that magistrate Tan was puzzled, Yunqing said: "those children in the kindergarten have no clothes for winter, and these fabrics are just suitable for use. In addition, I think the children of qingfengtang can use those books and four treasures of the study. "


    After hearing this, magistrate Tan said with a sad face, "you can take all the things in Xu''s house." The face is painful, but the heart is wondering, which one is this cloud Qing singing! This is totally different from what Mrs. cloud said before.


    Although Yunqing said it so happily, he asked his fifty best soldiers to escort more than 20 boxes of precious goods, such as gold, silver and jewelry, back to the magistrate''s Yamen, which he would not leave.


    The leader is Yu Cong, who said to magistrate Tan, "my general said that the money is for military supplies, so we can''t do without a cent.". If it''s a dime short, then I''ll be asked. "


    Tan Zhifu''s mouth twitches, and he says that Yunqing''s performance just now is very strange, so it is. Magistrate Tan didn''t argue with Yu Cong, saying, "since you want to keep it, keep it well." In fact, he was not sure about the captains and yamen guards.


    Don''t worry about gold, silver, jewelry and other things. Governor Tan has time to deal with Xu''s staff. All the people of the Xu family, including the servant girls and the mother-in-law, have been put into prison, which is full of people. However, the Xu family leader and several other important people were all locked in the prison guarded by heavy soldiers.


    Till dark, Tan Tuo''s housekeeper whispered to his master, "my Lord, Yunqing and those elite soldiers will still be in Xu''s house to put things together! I heard that these people even put away the bed nets and said they would send them back to Yucheng. It''s too clean. " He has been following his master for so many years. This is the first time that he has seen the scribe copy so carefully.


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo said, "the soldiers in the border city are living a miserable life." Although he knew that Yunqing must have other plans, such behavior still made people feel bitter. In fact, all of these bed nets were finally put into the kindergartens. Of course, this is a later story. However, Tan Tuo''s butler is right in saying that these more than 700 elite soldiers have cleaned the Xu family from inside to outside. In addition to valuables and four treasures of books and study, even the heavy furniture was carried into the carriage. This time, people in the army copied their homes, just like locusts passing through the country. After sweeping, they were all clean.


    It''s getting dark. We haven''t finished moving. Yunqing looked at a short man beside Mr. Xia and said, "now can you tell me where the secret room of Xu''s family is?" This short man is the deepest nail that marshal Qin planted in Xu''s family. Of course, in the eyes of Xu''s family, this man is actually dead.


    The short man took the people to a deserted yard. Yun Qing enters the room, looks at the spider web and dust all over the room, frowns and says, "the secret room of Xu family is hidden here?"


    The short man nodded and said, "I don''t know the entrance, but I''m sure it''s in this house."


    Yunqing is not an unreasonable person. How can the place where the treasure is stored be secret? How can it be known to outsiders? It''s good to bury it in this house if you can find out.


    After looking for it for a long time, Yunqing said, "if you dig three feet, you have to find it for me." This is the place where the Xu family collects treasure. If you find it, let alone this year, you can have a good year next year.


    It''s three feet to dig out the secret room. Holding a torch, looking at a box of gold and silver, Yunqing did not have a smile on his face. On the contrary, his hands were tight. Each of these money was stained with the blood of the soldiers.


    Mr. Xia said, "mix the gold and silver in the furniture! It''s not obvious. " The furniture is heavy enough to cover.


    Yunqing did not refuse.


    There are a lot of things. There are more than 100 big cars. Of course, it''s mainly the furniture that takes up the space. Everything else is fine.


    It took more than a day to find a cart to pull things and load them into the car. After all the things were loaded, Yunqing didn''t mind the dark, so he took the people to take things out of Xinping city. Later, there will be changes, and things will be delivered to Yucheng as soon as possible.


    After daybreak, seeing that no pursuers came outside, Yunqing gave the escorted figures to the Feng army. There are more than 600 soldiers to escort, even if there are robbers and bandits are not afraid. Therefore, Yunqing went back to Yucheng first. After so many days away from Yucheng, Yunqing was not at ease.


    "My Lord, you can use all the cloth and books you want. What is the importance of these furniture? Take them with you to delay the trip. " When he went out, the people in xinpingcheng looked at them and made him feel a little ashamed.


    Feng Dajun said: "since the general said that he would get these things back to Yucheng, he must have his intention." In fact, the soldiers in the barracks are not afraid to die, but they are afraid that they will leave their children unattended when they die. Now there is a kindergarten. Although it can''t be perfect, it''s the children who have a place to eat and wear warm food so that they can put snacks.


    "What''s the use?" a San muttered? It''s not good for firewood. " It''s too heavy for an axe to chop.


    Feng Dajun patted him on the head and said, "don''t say if you don''t understand. Go your way." Feng Dajun used to copy his home in Yucheng. He would only rob precious things such as gold, silver, jewelry and so on. He would leave everything else behind. This time, he found that, in fact, those neglected books, papers and other things are of great use. Therefore, it must have a purpose for the general to move these valuable furniture to Yucheng with such great efforts.


    Xu''s family was copied, and so clean, in Xinping City, has become a conversation. Zhao Huan said to his father, the eldest uncle of the Zhao family: "Dad, I think Yunqing has put in a detailed work at the Xu family, otherwise, he can''t get such Confidential things." Account book, the account book for doing business with foreign countries. What an important thing it is. Ordinary people don''t say they touch it, but they haven''t heard of it.


    "It''s certain that the inside meets the outside. Now the problem is that it must be the heart of the heart that can touch such an important thing. Yun Qingcai has been in Yucheng for 13 years. He has been working in Xu''s residence. These people can''t touch the account books. " Without enough postgraduate entrance examination, it''s impossible to touch such Confidential things.


    Zhao Huan thought for a moment and asked, "it''s not Yunqing, who will it be?"


    "It can only be one person," said Zhao Seeing Zhao Huan looking at himself, Zhao''s eldest Master said slowly: "Marshal Qin." Except for Marshal Qin, don''t think about it any more.


    Zhao Huan was a little spooky, but when he thought about it seriously, his father said it was reasonable: "it''s true that except for Marshal Qin, no one else has the ability to do this. I just don''t know when Marshal Qin actually targeted Xu''s family."


    "It doesn''t make any sense to pursue this," said Zhao. It''s also that Xu family''s ambition has been expanding in recent years, and they are too arrogant. Otherwise, how could they fall to this point today? " In fact, the master of the Zhao family has another worry. Marshal Qin put in the detailed work to the Xu family, which must have also put in the detailed work to their Zhao family, but I don''t know who the detailed work is. This detail can''t be found out, and he''s not sure. In order to be afraid of Zhao Huan''s worry, he exposed the news, so the master of Zhao family didn''t tell him about it.

 Chapter 482

    Yuxi goes out at night and comes back at night. When blue mother saw Yuxi, she looked obviously relaxed. She didn''t know what to do if she didn''t come back.


    Looking at the jujube lying on the bed, Yuxi was shocked and asked, "why is the child so thin?" White fat daughter, this only seven or eight days time on the thin circle.


    "Blue mother said:" the child is not willing to eat Yang''s daughter-in-law''s milk, only in the case of extreme hunger, just a few mouthfuls Fortunately, blue mother has experience in taking care of children. At this time, she fed jujube with some digestible auxiliary food. Otherwise, I''m afraid all of them will be ill.


    Yuxi also blamed herself. If she knew that magistrate Tan was such a good speaker, she would not go. She would let Mr. Xia negotiate with governor Tan directly, and she would not let jujube suffer this crime. In fact, Yuxi is not well these days, and her chest has been distended.


    Maybe I am familiar with this hug and voice. The jujube held in Yuxi''s arms soon wakes up. The first thing I wake up is to arch in Yuxi''s arms, which is the rhythm to eat.


    Jade Xi this meeting also does not care about clean not clean, holding jujube into the inner room. After a while, yuxicai came out of the house.


    "Madam," said mother blue, "the hot water is ready for bathing." Looking at the exhausted Yuxi, she is not easy to criticize.


    After bathing, Yuxi went to bed. During this period of time, I was very tired from driving day and night. Until dawn, Yuxi was awakened by the cry of jujube. It''s all a habit. I have to get up and have milk every day.


    Looking at the jujube that ate happily, blue mother says: "big girl, really clever." If the average child changes a nanny, he may not be used to crying at first, but he will definitely compromise after a long time. But jujube is not, if it is not really hungry, she resolutely does not eat that nanny''s milk, even eat not much.


    Yuxi is speechless, saying, "where is cleverness, it is clearly picky. What can I do when I grow up? " It''s not a good thing that girls have such a big temper!


    Violet asks: "blue mother, is there anything unclean on that mammy?" Corydalis doesn''t believe a child can do this.


    Blue mother is also a person who knows Corydalis has no idea. What she thinks about is not to ridicule her improper behavior. So he was not angry, explaining: "Yang''s daughter-in-law takes a bath every day, and all she eats is in accordance with my requirements. So there are no problems with Yang''s daughter-in-law. " What''s wrong is the big girl in her family. She has such a tough mouth.


    Corydalis thought of the strictness of her mother blue before, and some of them chatted up. Just now, I really didn''t think about it. Blue mother is such a fastidious person. If Yang Zi''s daughter-in-law is really inappropriate, blue mother will not use it.


    Blue mother asked Yuxi, "madam, when will you go back to Yucheng? If it doesn''t matter, I''d better stay in Chuang Tzu for a few more days! " Back to Yucheng, it''s too busy.


    "Yuxi nodded:" Yucheng there is nothing, until the middle of the month to go back Mr. Xia is really powerful. Yuxi has to admire him. With such a person around Yunqing, she can also stay in Chuang Tzu for a longer time.


    Seven days later, Yunqing went to Chuang Tzu and said to Yuxi, "the things checked by Xu family should arrive tomorrow afternoon. Come back to Yucheng with me tomorrow!" These things, Yunqing think Yuxi cuisine is the most appropriate.


    Blue mother said discontentedly: "general, I am not an old slave. I rely on the old to sell the old. My wife is too tired these days. I should let her stay in Chuang Tzu for a long time." After a pause, mother blue said, "general, madam is not your subordinate. Your affairs should be handled by the following people, not by your wife. " Blue mother thinks Yunqing is using his wife as his subordinates. She is very dissatisfied with this.


    When Yunqing heard these words, he didn''t look good on his face.


    Blue mother is not afraid of Yunqing. She is the old servant of Han family. If Yunqing doesn''t like her, she will not go back to Han family. So regardless of Yunqing''s black face, he continued: "general, forgive me, you have not fulfilled your responsibilities as a husband and father. I''ve lived for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen my daughter-in-law who is feeding her children go out to do business. It''s eight days since she left. General, what are the big girls like? " Not only Yunqing is unqualified, but Yuxi is also unqualified. However, Yuxi is a better mother.


    Yunqing looks at jujube, it''s heartache and guilt, nothing can be said. Jujube dates only three months, it is from the mother''s time. This time, he didn''t think it over: "there won''t be such a thing in the future."


    Blue mother said: "madam is not in good health now. Let her rest for a few more days in Chuang Tzu." Back to Yucheng, it''s like fighting again.


    Yunqing nodded, "OK." Blue mother''s words let cloud Qing think that in the future, it''s better to solve the problems by yourself, and can''t be tired to Yuxi. Yucheng is very important, but wife and children are equally important.


    Blue mother is quite satisfied with Yunqing''s reply. She immediately goes out with jujube in her arms. Leave the couple to talk.


    Yuxi asked, "I heard from master Yang that the gold and silver jewelry copied from Xu''s family are still in the magistrate''s Yamen? Is there something I don''t know, hori? " This is not the same as what we said before! Of course, this way, Yunqing is safer and not dangerous.


    "These gold and silver jewelry are just small heads," said Yunqing. Big head, in the secret room of Xu family. We found twelve cases of gold, forty-eight cases of silver, six cases of various kinds of rare jade and treasure, and eight cases of other jewelry from the secret chamber. If I haven''t guessed, these are only part of the property that Xu family hid. " The Xu family must have earned more than that over the years.


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened, and he asked, "how many of these things are there in total?" This is much more than expected.


    Yunqing said: "after a rough estimation, it''s worth more than two million liang of silver. What''s more, there should be three million liang of silver in the Yamen of the prefecture magistrate! " It''s going to be a fat year.


    Yuxi asked: "Marshal Qin planted it. Who is it?" Even the secret room where the treasure is hidden can know. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    Yunqing said: "there are three people in total, one is the second housekeeper of the Xu family, who used to be the close entourage of the Xu family leader; the other is the staff of the Xu family leader, and the other is the favorite concubine of the Xu family leader."


    "No wonder," murmured Yuxi It''s no wonder that such confidential information can be found. Inside and outside, all in one. It has to be said that marshal Qin''s ability is really not average, and he doesn''t know how to accept these people.


    Yun Qing said, "at your request, except for these gold and silver treasures, all the other things of Xu''s family have been put together and transported back to Yucheng in boxes." It''s also these things, so that the gold and silver treasures dug out will not be found in them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "in this case, when the class starts in November, the children will have the chance to write with a brush." The brush is OK. A brush can be used for a long time. The most troublesome is paper, which is too expensive to consume.


    With that, Yuxi said, "don''t put these things in Yunfu, just find a house to put them, and then let Hanji and Handong take care of them." Put it in Yunfu, Yuxi is worried that some people will say that they are rich in private wealth. Although the body is not afraid of shadows, but this kind of trouble can be avoided as much as possible. When the time comes, all the things will be sorted out and sent to places where they can be used.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    More than 100 carts of things have all entered Yucheng, and there are not a few people watching. It''s also a rare sight.


    The things are unloaded in the house. In addition to the furniture, there are more than 900 big wooden boxes. This three in house is full of stuff.


    The busiest thing to unload is Han Ji and Han Dong. Although these things are classified, they are all very simple. For example, clothes, cloth and leather are mixed together. To send them out, they need to be sorted out.


    It took five and a half days to get everything sorted out. Han Ji presents the list to Yunqing and asks Yunqing to assign these things.


    Looking at the long list, Yunqing''s brain ached and said, "these things will be disposed of no later than when the lady comes back."


    "General, when will Madame be back?" Hanji asked He has been back for nearly a month, but his wife hasn''t come back to Yucheng yet. He would like to see his wife in huaishuzhuang, but he is not allowed.


    "We''ll be back in the middle of the month," said Yunqing It''s not a few days.


    Things are properly put together, and the story of new Pingcheng has also spread to Yucheng. "Mother, it''s said that general Yun led the soldiers to copy the house this time. After copying, Xu''s house will be bare." What Yunqing did this time is really worse than bandits! Other people''s bandits only rob gold, silver and jewelry. This time, they want everything. Of course, it''s not everything. Those heavy beds and cupboards have not been transported back to Yucheng.


    Mrs. Zhao thought differently, saying, "how unimportant is the Xu family? We didn''t hear any news before the important Xu family was checked." Don''t say it''s just looting. Even if she digs three feet, she doesn''t feel anything. However, they didn''t hear any news before the Xu family copied the house, which should be paid attention to.


    Ping nodded and said, "Niang, do you think it''s Tan Zhifu who asked general Yun to help check Xu''s family? I don''t feel quite right. " But it''s not quite right. I can''t say.


    "Do you think magistrate Tan has such great ability to mobilize Yunqing?" said Mrs. Zhao Although it is said that the position of military officers in the great Zhou Dynasty is not as good as that of civil servants, they are all in the same situation. But Yunqing and magistrate Tan are not on the same level. Yunqing is the general of the second grade, while magistrate Tan is only an official of the first and fourth grade. Yunqing orders governor Tan to assist in the normal operation, but it is not normal for governor Tan to mobilize Yunqing.


    Ping understood and said: "Niang means that Yunqing is the one who checks Xu family''s collaborators and rebels. Is governor Tan only assisting? But why does magistrate Tan listen to Yunqing like this? "


    "I don''t know for the moment," said Mrs. Zhao, "but I think that magistrate Tan should have caught Yunqing''s handle, otherwise he would not be so obedient." The relationship between Tan Zhifu and Han family is not clear to Zhao family. Not only the Zhao family is not clear, but also the Xu family. Otherwise, the Xu family could not have been on guard against the magistrate tan.

 Chapter 483

    In the middle of September, Yuxi returned to Yucheng with dates. These days, Yunqing has written a letter to her, but they all said some trivial things, no other chores bothered her. But back to Yucheng, there are many things. First of all, Hanji sent up that thick list.


    Han Ji said, "madam, all these things are classified. What can I do with them?" There are too many things this time, and many of them are not available for children in kindergartens.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll talk about it later. By the way, how do you feel about going to Xihai this time? " She asked Hanji to go to Xihai, not only to buy skin and medicine.


    Han Ji said: "madam, there are abundant materials and water resources in the West Sea, which are much richer than those in Shaanxi and Gansu."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything, and Hanji went on: "madam, although the West Sea is rich, the people there are also suffering. In addition, Tubo often attacked. " In short, it is not a peaceful place.


    Yuxi listened and said, "I know. You go down first. I''ll finish this list and then distribute it." It must have been released at the end of the month.


    Yuxihua spent an afternoon reading the thick list. After closing the list, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s true that all the pancreatico soaps have been collected and scraped."


    Corydalis said: "pancreatic soap, ordinary people can''t afford it." Only rich people can buy it.


    This is not a big project. It took Yuxi three days to subdivide things. Books, pens, ink, paper and inkstone are all to be sent to Qingming hall. In addition, the fine cloth is to be sent to the kindergartens to make clothes for the children. The brocade, satin and leather are to be given to the following meritorious generals by Yunqing. All the herbs are to be sent to the barracks. All things are easy to put together. The furniture is also put in the ciyouyuan and qingmingtang. The only trouble is that Yuxi doesn''t know how to deal with the old clothes that she wears.


    Han Ji knew Yuxi''s Dilemma and said, "madam, the families of those soldiers who died in the war are suffering a lot. I believe they will be very happy if they can get one or two clothes."


    Yuxi thinks it''s not good: "it''s not good to give people clothes left over." Anyway, Yuxi doesn''t wear other people''s clothes.


    "Madam, these old clothes are three points better than the new ones for them," Hanji said. Moreover, even if they don''t wear it, they can change it by themselves. " To Hanji, it''s not a matter at all, but my wife treats it as a matter of great importance.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "let me think about it again." It has something to do with Yuxi''s temperament. If you think about her embroidery, it''s very perfect. But she thinks that where there is a flaw, she would rather destroy it than use it. It''s the same with this dress. It''s OK to give someone new clothes. It''s ugly to give someone old clothes.


    Han Ji didn''t talk much anymore, and said, "madam, I''ll let someone deliver the things now?" Things have been put away for a long time, and it''s time to distribute them.


    "Yu Xi nods:" you go busy


    When Yunqing came back in the evening, Yuxi told him about it: "do you think it would be bad to send these old clothes out?"


    When Yunqing heard this, he knew Yuxi''s idea and said, "what''s wrong? The people in the border city live a hard life, and they seldom make new clothes. As rich as the Xu family, even the clothes worn by ordinary servant girls are better for them than the new clothes they bought. " This is as like as two peas.


    Yuxi still feels bad.


    Yunqing chuckled, "they will only be happy when they get these things. They won''t think so much. You can safely let Hanji do it!"


    Yuxi said, "maybe I think more about it." After a pause, he asked, "how are you going to use the money?"


    Yunqing said in a moment: "I wanted to pay for the pension, but it''s too eye-catching. Therefore, the money will be put away first, and will not be taken out until next year is tough. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s really not suitable for the money to be exposed now. Although the head of the Xu family and several important people are dead, they can''t help but some people know the secrets. However, there is also a problem with the money. What if the court wants to charge these things into the state treasury? " Several heads of the Xu family died in the night of being locked up. As for who did it, it''s needless to say.


    "Unless they want to make Yucheng mutiny, they dare not charge the money into the state treasury," said Yunqing with a sneer I''ve been trying to get rid of the lack of money before, so I''ll take it. Now they have money and can''t take it away. I really think they have no temperament.


    Yuxi said anxiously, "but even if the money of the magistrate''s Yamen is really used for you, plus the previous gold, silver and jewelry, the money can only be used for two years at most. What to do later? We have to find a way! "


    When Yunqing heard this, his face was a little gloomy: "Mr. Xia said that he could sell salt and cloth outside the pass."


    Yuxi opens his mouth. Unexpectedly, Mr. Xia really proposed this to Yunqing. Yuxi was silent for a moment and asked, "do you agree?" Actually, looking at Yunqing''s face, we can see that he didn''t agree.


    Sure enough, Yunqing shook his head and said, "No."


    Yuxi is very clear about Yunqing''s temper. He would never have done such a thing if he had not been forced to have no way. Yuxi also believed that marshal Qin must have been forced to the point where he couldn''t, so he took this road. And don''t want Yunqing to follow this path, only to find other ways.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "in fact, I have a way, but it is very difficult."


    Yunqing''s eyes brightened and he asked, "what can I do? Tell me."


    Yuxi said: "when Hanji went to Xihai this time, I found that there was a big price difference between different places. If a large caravan can be set up to sell the special products of the West Sea to the south of the Yangtze River or the capital, and then to sell the things in the capital to other places, it will be a huge profit. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s easier said than done. If you come across brigands and brigands, you will lose your life. " Besides the brigands and bandits, there are other risks. For example, the leader must have a good eye and timing.


    Yuxi said, "I know that, but if you can clean up the bandits and thieves in the area of Shaanxi and Gansu, then this is not a problem."


    Yunqing was stunned and asked, "Yuxi, you know, I don''t have this right. I can''t send troops without a transfer order. " If he can mobilize his troops, these horse thieves and bandits will not be allowed to roam in the northwest. "This is the fundamental problem," Yu said


    Yunqing didn''t understand the meaning of this saying: "the fundamental problem? What fundamental question? " He was really confused by this.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "you said you have no right to send troops to exterminate those horse thieves and bandits. Didn''t you think you could take the position with this right?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the only one who can mobilize the northwest army is the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. It is impossible for the court to let me be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu." In this way, his rights are too great for the imperial court to allow.


    "There are no conditions," Yuxi said. "You can create conditions by yourself. Not like now, things can''t be said before they are done. If you keep thinking like that, you can''t do anything. " I don''t know if it''s because he was born into a family of military generals. Yunqing''s behavior is rigid and inflexible. Just as Qin Zhao killed him three times and four times, he didn''t deal with Qin Zhao because of the kindness of Marshal Qin. If she were, knowing that Qin Zhao was going to kill her, she would not let Qin Zhao go.


    This is a bit heavy. Yunqing''s face is not good-looking.


    Yuxi said: "although the method that Mr. Xia said is not appropriate, his starting point is also good. Now that you have money on hand, you can not listen to Mr. Xia. But if there''s no money in the future? Are you going to stick with it then? But if you insist on letting a lot of soldiers die in the cold, will you still insist? "


    "I won''t let that happen," said Yunqing, biting his teeth


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "if you want to earn millions of silver in a year, it''s impossible for you to use normal channels. You can reject all other methods. How can you ensure that the soldiers can eat, wear and warm?" After a pause, Yuxi said, "actually, there is one thing I haven''t said. You know that Qin Zhao is not suitable to be the first general of Yucheng no matter his ability or character. You also have the chance to be superior. Why don''t you fight with Qin Zhao? " Before Qin Zhao ascended the throne, Yu had contact with Yunqing, but Yunqing refused.


    "I can''t fight with him," said Yunqing in a hoarse voice


    Yuxi said, "I know you don''t argue with Qin Zhao because of Marshal Qin''s kindness. But you never thought about why Marshal Qin wanted to train you to replace him, rather than let him replace him? It''s Marshal Qin who knows you''re better than Qin Zhao. Why are you afraid that you will bear a reputation of ingratitude when you take the position of Marshal Qin? If you didn''t let it, but with the help of your family''s power, so many people wouldn''t die in Yucheng in the spring? " Looking at Yunqing''s uncertain look, Yuxi said: "Herui, why does Marshal Qin tolerate Xu''s selling goods outside the pass? Don''t he know what will happen if it''s leaked? He knew, he always knew, but he did. He Rui, marshal Qin is really a selfless person. " Whether it''s vision or mind, Yunqing''s difference is not a little bit.


    On eloquence, none of the ten Yunqing is Yuxi''s opponent.


    Yuxi sighed heavily and said, "think about it for yourself! I''ll see the dates. " There are some things that Yunqing has to figure out. It''s useless to force.


    Violet looked at Yuxi''s face and asked, "madam, have you quarreled with the general?" Before, both of them were sticky. It was the first time to see Yuxi''s ugly face, so they quarreled 100%.


    "Yuxi said:" which so many words, do your business In the peaceful and prosperous times, Yunqing''s rigid nature will be liked by the superior. But now it''s a time of chaos. If yunqingruo still wants to serve the country and spread for thousands of years, his family will have to pay for it all. It is also based on this consideration that she just said so heavily. There is no way. She can''t let Yunqing go on like this.

 Chapter 484

    Yunqing stayed in the house for a while, then went to the front yard.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was very ugly, Huo Changqing was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter? Did you have a fight? " No matter how good the relationship between husband and wife is, it''s also a time of quarrels. But Huo is a little curious about what can make the couple have such a big conflict.


    Yunqing is silent for a moment, and says, "it''s not about the family."


    Huo Changqing understood: "since it''s a business, we can discuss the disagreement slowly, and there''s nothing to quarrel with." Most importantly, Hans is not unreasonable!


    If we say who is the most trusted person of Yunqing in the world, Huo Changqing is the only one. In this respect, Yuxi is incomparable. Yunqing repeated Yuxi''s words just now, and then asked, "I also know that selling things outside the customs can get huge profits. Just doing so is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst." Even if we don''t sell food and grass, other daily necessities are just as important to the northern captives.


    After hearing this, Huo asked, "how do you think to do it well? The imperial court doesn''t give money. What should those soldiers do? The survival of the soldiers is a problem. How can they stay in Yucheng? What will happen if the northern captives break through Yucheng? Once Yucheng is broken, not only Yucheng, xinpingcheng and several nearby cities will all be bloody. "


    Yunqing clenched his fist and said, "I won''t let this happen." He won''t let such a thing happen even if he''s killed himself.


    Huo Changqing said, "Yunqing, this is not a question you don''t want to think about." Today, the world is not peaceful. If you don''t think of a way, Yucheng may not be able to keep it.


    Yun Qing said in a muffled voice, "Uncle Huo, do you agree to sell goods outside the pass?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I don''t agree with Mr. Xia''s method, but only if you can come up with a better one. Otherwise, when you can''t let these soldiers survive the winter, you have to do it if you don''t want to. " It''s impossible to watch the soldiers freeze to death! Instead of doing it in a hurry at that time, if it had not been arranged earlier, it would not have been grasped.


    Yun Qing mumbled to himself, "other ways?"


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "as long as you can get materials and money to support the 100000 troops in Yucheng, you don''t need to take that kind of risk."


    Yunqing measured it in his heart and said, "Yuxi said that she wants to form a caravan to sell the special products in the West Sea and Shaanxi Gansu to Jiangnan and the capital."


    Huo Changqing looked up and said, "it''s not easy. And even if the caravan is successfully set up, it may not make money. " Speaking of this, Huo Changqing stopped for a moment and asked, "did your daughter-in-law say anything else?" With Yuxi''s ability, it is impossible to see that this method is not feasible.


    Yunqing released his hand and said, "if I can be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, then I will not be controlled by others. The military needs of the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng can be solved by themselves at that time, instead of relying on the imperial court. "


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing laughed: "although this idea is very bold, but this method can fundamentally solve the problem." As long as the management is done, the taxes of Shaanxi and Gansu provinces can still supply the expenses of one hundred thousand soldiers in Yucheng.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "the method is good, but it can''t be realized. How could the court make me governor of Shaanxi and Gansu? "


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "who is your daughter-in-law? You don''t know? Do you think she''ll say something she can''t do? " Yuxi will say so, there must be a basis for it.


    When Yunqing woke up, he hurried back to the backyard.


    Looking at Yunqing who walked out quickly, the smile on Huo Changqing''s face became deeper and deeper. In fact, Yunqing''s marriage is much more vivid than before. I used to think about revenge, revenge, revenge.


    Back to the backyard, into the house, he saw Yuxi was teasing jujube, impetuous heart also recovered. Yunqing also didn''t ask Yuxi what way to make him governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, because no matter how anxious he was, he sat next to him and looked at the jujube, which was tickled to giggle, and said, "this kid, he loves to laugh."


    Yuxi sees Yunqing''s expression is very peaceful, and seems to forget the dispute just now. He laughs and says, "I love to laugh. Some children who love to laugh hurt." If someone hurts, it means they are blessed.


    The husband and wife nagged at each other''s family routine, but they did not see the tension just now. Until Xi''s mother came in and said, "general, madam, the food is ready and ready to use."


    After dinner, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "the rooms beside are all arranged properly. Let''s go and have a look." Considering that there will be more children in the future, Yuxi''s house with three entrances is not enough, so he divided half of the land originally intended to be used for garden into three small yards, and the rest half was used for garden.


    Yunqing has been very busy. This is the first time. Looking at the vegetables in a garden, Yunqing asked, "isn''t it to make a garden? How do you grow vegetables? "


    Yuxi was a little depressed and said, "the flowers here are not easy to raise." Yuxi likes orchid, peony, rose and other kinds of flowers, which need careful care. In addition, these Huayu cities are not available here. They have to go to Jiangnan for purchase, which costs a lot. Although she doesn''t worry about food and clothing, she has no spare money to spend in these places.


    Thinking that when I went to the Qin mansion, it was full of flowers, Yunqing said: "otherwise, go to the Qin mansion and move some pots of flowers! I remember the garden of Qinfu. There are many varieties. "


    Yuxi smiled: "I wanted to build a garden, but also want to have a spacious place to walk around, now this vegetable garden is also OK." The middle of the garden is paved with gravel, which is very convenient for walking.


    Looking at the green, Yunqing felt a pain in his heart. Holding Yuxi''s hand, he said, "follow me, and you will suffer." Only Yuxi''s dowry is enough to make her comfortable. But now for his sake, he has to live a careful life, even a few flowers are reluctant to buy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s very hard, so you have to be double good to me, otherwise my hard work is not worth it."


    Yunqing also can''t say sweet words, just said: "you can rest assured that I will treat you all my life." Yuxi works so hard for him. If he''s not good to her, it''s not as good as a beast.


    Yuxi sweet smile.


    After washing in the evening, Yuxi feeds jujube and lets blue mother carry it out. Since Yuxi came back from xinpingcheng, jujube and jujube are sleeping with blue mother. Only feed once a day before going to bed, once again in the middle of the night, and then it can be till dawn.


    Yunqing said, "Yuxi, when did you have the idea of building a caravan?" He hasn''t heard of Yuxi before.


    Yuxi said, "I didn''t have this idea until I came back from Chuang Tzu. The medicine and skin of Xihai are more than half cheaper than those of Yucheng. However, the idea is not mature and the time is not right. It cannot be built in two or three years. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "it''s hard to make money from the medicine chest, unless it''s like the Wu family." It''s easy to make small money, but it''s not easy to make big money.


    In a short time, Yunqing and Yuxi talked about something they didn''t have. Yuxi is not in a hurry either. Yunqing will do whatever she says. After talking for a long time, Yuxi yawned and said, "I''m sleepy. Let''s go to sleep."


    Yunqing is very tangled up. He is really not good at asking around the corner. If you don''t ask directly, "Yuxi, do you think the court can let me be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu?"


    Yuxi''s eyes showed a trace of smile. She could not see that Yunqing was just talking about things on purpose. However, she deliberately does not break it, and wants Yunqing to open her mouth. In other words, Yunqing is much better than before. At least he knows how to beat around the bush. Although the effect is not so good: "do you think it is possible? You have 100000 troops in your hand, and then you will be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. Then you will not be the emperor of Northwest China? At that time, what else can I do for the court? "


    "I know not," said Yunqing, after half a sound But in his heart, Yunqing still has thoughts. It''s not that he wants the position of governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, but that if he becomes governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, the 100000 army in Yucheng will not have to worry about their military needs, and will not have to worry about whether to sell goods outside the customs to earn the high price difference in the middle.


    Yuxi said, "don''t think about it. Things can always be solved. It''s late. It''s time to sleep." It''s not impossible for Yunqing to become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, but it''s impossible for him to go through normal ways. Of course, even if we don''t follow the normal path, it''s impossible now. The time is not right.


    Yunqing said in a low voice: "Uncle Huo also said that if there is no other way, this way of making money will continue. Not worrying about money now does not mean not worrying about money in the future. "


    Yuxi lies down and says, "I know why you don''t want to sell things outside the customs." Yunqing is not only afraid that things will be leaked and he will bear a bad reputation, but also that the northern captives will become stronger if they get these things. At that time, it will be Yucheng''s generals who will suffer.


    Yunqing also follows Yuxi to lie down, side body says with Yuxi: "now just know to sit on this position, responsibility has how big." This responsibility, in fact, is a heavy burden. But even if you can''t carry it, you can''t throw it away.


    Yuxi is the first time to hear Yunqing say discouraged words, but she knows it is also too much pressure, Yunqing will send out such feelings. Fortunately, Yunqing is well. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen under such pressure.


    It''s said in the last life that Yunqing is bloodthirsty, maybe it''s true. It''s not that Yunqing likes to kill people, but it''s likely that under that kind of pressure, he can''t control himself at all. Because without her guidance, according to Yunqing''s situation, it would really get out of control.


    Yuxi said, "you, how can you be one muscle! Why don''t you know how to turn? If you sell things outside the Great Wall, you can not only exchange them for cattle and sheep, but also for horses, herbs, skins, etc! We can use these things, too! "


    Yunqing added a word that made Yuxi unhappy: "where is it so easy?" Horses, how could the northern captives return them.


    Yuxi was quite speechless and said, "now they are short of salt and other necessities. We are not short of them. So it''s them, not us, who are in a hurry. "


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "it''s a good deal if you can change horses and come back." The horses captured in the north have very good endurance, which is incomparable to their horses.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not urgent. Go to sleep." She is really sleepy. She never stops from returning to Yucheng.


    Yun Qing''s heart was relaxed a lot and nodded: "OK, sleep."

 Chapter 485

    Tan Zhifu copied Xu''s family. People in xinpingcheng dare not ignore the magistrate who has been silent since taking office. Not to mention the constable in yamen, even the officials below are very polite to see him. Who is the Xu family? In Xinping City, it''s one of the top families. It''s definitely the local leader of Xinping city. On weekdays, these officials met with several masters of the Xu family who were not respectful. But magistrate Tan let Yunqing copy them to the sky.


    The following people have the heart of awe, and the work of magistrate Tan is much smoother. This day, magistrate Tan was in the Yamen to take care of the affairs. He saw his butler hand over a post: "master, this is the worship post of master Zhao."


    Tan Zhifu said: "Zhao family can''t stand it." Xu''s family was copied. The gold and silver jewels they copied were small ones, and the big ones were still those farm products and shops.


    Tan Zhifu is now very clear about the situation of Xinping city. The land occupied by Xu family accounts for one fifth of the whole Xinping city. There are only over 130000 fields in xinpingcheng. The Xu family occupies more than 20000 mu, and half of them are top-grade. As for shops, one third of the shops in xinpingcheng are owned by Xu family, the real rich and powerful family.


    Chamberlain Tan asked, "master, do you want to take it?"


    "Tan Zhifu said:" take, naturally is to take Zhao family''s position in Xinping city is very special. With another general Zhao, he still needs to worry about one or two. However, magistrate Tan didn''t go to the tavern, but invited the eldest master of Zhao family to the Yamen of the magistrate to have a drink.


    Wait for the master of Zhao family to return home from the magistrate''s Yamen. Zhao Huan saw his father''s ugly face and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is it possible that they did not get together? " Most of the Xu''s land and shops are good. So, they want to buy it through legal procedures. Unfortunately, after more than half a month, there is no movement there. Zhao''s master can''t stand it. In fact, Zhao''s eldest master also knows that this is a bit of eye-catching. After all, their family is rich and powerful. But I can''t bear the fact that Xu''s industry is really good. It''s hard to have it again after missing this opportunity. After all, it''s just two words.


    "All the land and shops of the Xu family have been bought by the Han family," said the master of the Zhao family Hans, how quick to start!


    Zhao Huan said, "how can I get three hundred thousand Liang silver? Does Han have so much silver? " It''s not bad that Han has money, but he can''t easily give out 1.2 million liang of silver.


    "Magistrate Tan said that Han paid sixty thousand Liang in advance, and the rest will be paid off at the end of the year," said Zhao If other people take over all the industries of Xu family, they will certainly not look at it for nothing, how can they also get a share. But this man is Han. They dare not move. Provoked Hans, attracted Yunqing, at that time it is not possible to break the family.


    Zhao Huan frowned and said, "Hans are not afraid of the suspicion of the court when they buy a lot of land products like this? What''s more, where can I buy things from the imperial court and still have credit? "


    Zhao''s eldest master also had to sigh: "this Han''s ambition is not small! I dare to swallow most of the Xu''s property. " Even if they were just trying to pick up the best field shop to buy it, they didn''t dare to make such a big deal, which was too conspicuous.


    Thinking of this, the master of the Zhao family said: "in a word, it may be a good thing. There is Han family in front of us. We Zhao family don''t do that. I just don''t know what trick Yunqing has grasped from magistrate tan. He is so obedient. " Zhao family and Yunqing are allies. Yunqing''s superior Zhao family could have gained many benefits. As a result, I didn''t catch the benefits, and I was bleeding a lot.


    Hearing this, Zhao Huan twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Dad, I was also the news you got before you came back. Tan Tuo was not caught by Yunqing. He was originally a member of the Han family. This time, the governor who can win xinpingcheng is also operated by the Korean government. "


    The old man of Zhao opened his eyes wide and asked, "is this serious?"


    Zhao Huan nodded and said, "it''s true. Dad, what do you mean by letting Tan Tuo live in Xinping city? " Tan Tuo is from the Han family. Naturally, he will listen to Yunqing and Hanshi. This is not to let Yunqing control xinpingcheng.


    "No wonder Han dared to do so," said Zhao Magistrate Tan is all her people, and there is nothing to worry about. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The imperial court can''t control it even if it wants to. Before long, xinpingcheng will be the world of Yunqing and Hans.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Zhao said, "you should send 100000 Liang silver to Hanshi immediately, and say it''s the dividend this year."


    Zhao Huan didn''t expect his father''s attitude to change so much. He said, "Dad, what are you doing? Tan Zhifu is a member of the Han family, but he is not a member of the Han family. "


    Master Zhao said, "what do you know? This is what they have planned for a long time. Otherwise, they would not put a Han family member to be the magistrate of Xinping city. You should send the money to us as soon as possible, and we will talk about the rest later. " Fortunately, the relationship between the two families has always been good, and they haven''t been right for Han.


    Yu Xi ''s great handwriting also worried the housekeeper of the magistrate Tan: "master, Mrs. Yun has bought all the land of the Xu family, in case the court knows there will be trouble?" Chamberlain Tan also heard from magistrate tan today, and only then did he know that these farm properties had owners for a long time.


    Tan Zhifu said, "what can I do for you? It''s not for nothing. It''s all for money. However, I just don''t know when Mrs. cloud will send the difference of 120000 Liang silver? " Yu Xi and Tan Zhifu promised that they would pay a lot of taxes. It is also for this reason that magistrate Tan compromised. Magistrate Tan is very clear that he can''t protect these properties. If he doesn''t sell them to Yuxi, others will try their best to buy them. It would not have been sold to Yuxi if it had been sold to the gentry and rich merchants.


    Chamberlain Tan said: "master, where does Mrs. cloud spend so much money to buy a field shop? Will it be the income of Yunqing''s scribes Yunqing said on his face that he did not return the gold and silver treasures to Yucheng, but stayed in the magistrate''s Yamen. But Xu''s family is very rich. How could gold and silver be more than 20 boxes. Others must have been hidden by Yunqing and transported back to Yucheng.


    "Mrs. cloud is not stupid to this extent," said Tan Tuo He said that Yunqing didn''t hand over all the gold and silver he found to Thaksin, but he didn''t believe that Han Yuxi used the money to buy shops and farm products. Because of this, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Chamberlain Tan followed Tan Tuo when he was young, and he didn''t have too much scruples when he spoke. He said, "I''m just worried that Mrs. cloud is too reckless, and then he will be involved with adults."


    "Tan Zhifu said:" has been a ship''s people, can not talk about the involvement is not involved Yunqing fell down with the Han family, and he didn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Chamberlain Tan was silent for a while and said, "Sir, do you think the imperial court will use these gold and silver jewelry as military expenses? In case the court doesn''t agree, what should we do? "


    Tan Zhifu said, "the court will definitely agree." The prince and the important officials of the court are not fools. How could they lose their military heart for these properties.


    It''s a pity that this time, as the magistrate Tan expected, the prince and the important officials of the court, shunpo, gave the money to the soldiers in Yucheng, and sent the imperial envoy to investigate it.


    Han Jianming said to Mr. Zhao, "I don''t know if Yuxi can receive the letter in time and clean his tail." This time, the imperial envoy went to Yucheng, which was aimed at the Xu family. In fact, they went to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Mr. Zhao said: "four grandmothers and four grandfathers, this step is too urgent. Xu''s family is also the emperor''s business. They say that if you copy your family, you will copy your family. How can the prince and the important officials in the court be willing to do so? " If you start with this, you can''t do anything wrong in the future.


    Han Jianming said: "if Yunqing can do this, he must have sufficient evidence." Moreover, Han Jianming said that if the Xu family were not caught by surprise and had been prepared in advance, it would not have been possible to kill them all.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard Han Gao say outside: "Duke of the state, letter from Yucheng." However, Han Gao knew that the Duke of the state had been waiting for Yucheng''s letter since his family was copied.


    When Han Jianming opened the letter, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. Yu Xi said in the letter that he asked Han Jianming to lend her one hundred thousand and two silver. Other things were not mentioned at all: "this girl, whether she wants people from me or money from me? I''m almost in his charge. "


    Mr. Zhao took over the letter from Han Jianming. After reading it, he said: "the fourth aunt took over the whole Xu family''s farm produce. Is this a big pen?" Four aunts and grandmothers swallowed more than 20000 mu of farmland, but they were not afraid to support it.


    Han Jianming said, "it''s really a big deal, but Yuxi is not afraid to be gossiped." Yuxi is very careful. How could he fall into such a big hand.


    Mr. Zhao said, "Duke of the state, do you want to borrow this money?"


    Han Jianming said, "excuse me, how can I not? I''ll send someone to send her the money later. " Han Jianming is very clear that Yunqing''s status is different now. If Yuxi wants to make money, there are ways to do it. It''s not necessary to borrow it from him at all. And Yuxi''s borrowing money from him this time must have his intention.


    A hundred thousand liang of silver is not a small sum. Although ye could not control the front yard, he was well informed. He soon learned that Han Jianming had transferred 100000 liang of silver. Ye politely asked Han Jianming what he would use the money for.


    Han Jianming didn''t think there was anything to hide about it. He said, "Yuxi wanted to buy the land. He sent 100000 liang of silver to borrow from me. I sent it to her."


    Hearing this, ye said with a frown, "how many lands are four sisters going to buy? How can I have so much money. " Knowing that Yuxi had bought more than 20000 mu of land, Ye was shocked: "what do four younger sisters do with so many land?"


    Han Jianming said, "four younger sisters didn''t say it in the letter, but they soon learned." No matter what Yuxi does, it will not be for no reason.


    Ye could not help but endure again and again. Finally, he couldn''t help himself: "the Duke of the state, can''t he keep four younger sisters like this all the time? The water thrown out by the married daughter can''t be used to ask for money and people like the four girls. " Before my mother-in-law''s private rooms were all given to Yuxi, she would not say. Now I have come to borrow money again, even if it''s thirty or five thousand yuan, it''s one hundred thousand liang of silver. No matter how rich the Duke of the state is, he can''t stand the trouble of four girls.


    Han Jianming listened to this, his face was ugly, and said, "is this what you should say when you are a sister-in-law?" If Yuxi knew this, he would not have a share. According to Han Jianming, the more investment in the early stage, the more returns in the future.


    Ye''s face was white, and he whispered, "I''m not for this family." If it goes on like this, she is really worried that the fourth aunt will empty the government.


    Han Jianming

 Chapter 486

    The autumn rain fell on the eaves, forming a water curtain and adding a unique landscape.


    Yuxi stood at the door, looking at the rain outside, said: "it rained in time." After the rain, the wheat can be sown. If the weather is favorable next year, it will be a good harvest year for her.


    Mom Qu said, "madam, do you have any problem buying so many land?" Qu''s mother also sent Han Dong and other officials to arrange farming in Yuxi. She knew that Yuxi had bought more than 20000 mu of land. In addition to the previous purchase of more than 3000 mu, my wife''s only farmland has nearly 30000 mu, which is amazing. This is probably the number of the land products of the big families in the capital. And the land of these big families must not be like the land of their wives, all piled together.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, there will be no problem." She also knows what people are worried about, but if she doesn''t take this opportunity to get these properties and want to buy such a good land again, she will not be able to get them. So she decided to buy the land even if it would be criticized. As long as Yunqing''s position is stable, her industries can be secure.


    Qu''s mother can''t let herself down, but looking at Yuxi''s calm appearance, she knows that it''s useless to say anything, and she won''t say it again.


    Yuxi turns his head and orders his servant girl to call master man and Master Yu and ask them, "I want you to go to Xinping City, but would you like to?" Although Yucheng''s Fuji Restaurant makes money, its profit is not high. In the past, Yuxi gave up because he was not familiar with Xinping city and the Xu family didn''t pay them for fear of opening a restaurant in Xinping city. Now there is no such worry. Naturally, we can''t stop making money.


    Master man said, "listen to my wife." Of course, it''s better to go to xinpingcheng, which is much safer than Yucheng. The war at the beginning of the year frightened him.


    Master Yu said, "madam, I want to stay in Yucheng. Otherwise, master man and I will leave. There will be no chef in Fuji Restaurant. " Master man and Master Yu are the chefs of the restaurant, but they have different temperaments and don''t fit well. So, although the conditions of xinpingcheng are better than those of Yucheng, he doesn''t want to go to xinpingcheng. Moreover, he is to repay his kindness, not to make money, so he prefers to stay in Yucheng.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "master man, you will go to Xinping city in half a month. Take your apprentice with you during this time." There are apprentices to follow the two masters. However, there is an old saying that the disciples of the church starve to death. Yuxi didn''t expect master man to teach his unique skills to his disciples, but at least he had to support the scene.


    Master man is very straightforward.


    Soon after the two masters went out, they heard Zhao Huan ask for an interview. Yuxi wondered, at this time Zhao Huan came to find what he was doing: "let him wait in the partial hall."


    Knowing that Zhao Huan was here to send silver, Yuxi said with a smile, "isn''t the dividend the end of the year? Why send it now? " I don''t know what the Zhao family means.


    Zhao Huan said with a smile, "my father heard that Qingfeng hall is about to start classes. He was afraid that his wife didn''t have enough money on hand, so he asked me to send the money first."


    Yuxi is not a fool. How could he believe this. I was afraid that I knew that I had bought the land of Xu''s family and the shop was worried that I didn''t have enough money, so I sent the money. It has to be said that the people of Zhao family have good looks, which is easy to make people feel good. However, she was really short of money, so she didn''t give up, saying: "Uncle Zhao is ready. I''m really short of money recently, but I don''t like it."


    After hearing this, corydalis stepped forward to receive the envelope in Zhao Huan''s hand and handed it to Yuxi. Yuxi didn''t look at it either. He just put it on the table beside him and said, "how is Zhao''s recent business?" The Zhao family has a lot of business in xinpingcheng, including medicine shops and other shops.


    Zhao Huan nodded his head and said, "with the blessing of the general and his wife, business is very good." After a pause, Zhao Huan said, "madam, we want to open a silk and satin shop in Yucheng. Do you know if madam is interested in becoming a shareholder?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." In Yucheng, where other people are willing to buy silks and satins except the official wife, if the shop doesn''t make money, there''s no need to buy shares. Of course, even if she made money, she would not be a shareholder. If Xiaosheng wants to be a shareholder, it will fall.


    Pomegranate came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, the housekeeper is waiting outside, saying that it is important to report back to madam."


    Yuxi nodded and hurriedly said, "let the chief in." Can let Han Ji say the important thing, that nine out of ten is the Beijing side sent the news to Zhao Huan, said: "since the madam has something, then Zhao left first to go back." Go out to meet Han Ji outside and say hello.


    Hanji walked into the room, put a letter in his hands, and said, "madam, this is an urgent letter sent by the Lord." Han Jianming''s letters are all marked. Ordinary, urgent, Hanji will know at a glance.


    Yuxi hurriedly received the letter, opened it and looked at it. With a heavy face, he said, "I''ll send someone to ask the general to come back and say I have something to look for him." The imperial court sent an imperial emissary to investigate Xu''s family, which was beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    Corydalis also got the news. When he entered the inner court, he saw Yuxi''s face was heavy. He asked hurriedly, "madam, what moth is out there in the capital?" The so-called important officials of the imperial court in the capital knew that they would fight all day long, and the common people would not care if they were happy.


    Yuxi told the prince about the imperial Emissary: "the imperial emissary must have come here not only for the Xu family, but also for our husband and wife in nine out of ten." Fortunately, we can prepare for the news ahead of time. Otherwise, if you are caught by surprise, you will be caught by someone.


    Corydalis snorted coldly and said, "the imperial envoy will come. If they dare to do anything, they will never come back."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now we can''t tear our face with the imperial court. We have to deal with this imperial envoy well." The imperial emissary didn''t care whether he came or not, but the Song family would take the opportunity to make a living for Yuxi''s worries, so we had to take good measures.


    Corydalis in the heart suffocates Qu, say: "madam, when do we need not live this kind of suffocate Qu day again?" Before she was married, she had been tolerating it in the government, but now she has to endure it. I''ve been enduring it all the time. I don''t know when such a day will end.


    Yuxi looked up at the misty area outside the window and said softly, "five years at most, and five years later, you don''t need to look at people''s eyes."


    Corydalis looked puzzled and asked, "madam, why don''t you look at people''s faces after five years? Ma''am, is there anything particular here? " Madame no longer has to live a life of holding back, she is naturally happy. But Yuxi''s determined tone made Corydalis feel weird.


    Yuxi didn''t answer the question and said, "you will know then." Only before that can she accumulate enough capital.


    Half an hour later Yunqing came back. Seeing Yuxi, he asked, "what''s the matter?" Yunqing got the news and came back.


    Yuxi said: "the Song family and Yu family know that you have copied the Xu family with your soldiers, and they agree to thoroughly investigate the Xu family. The crown prince was not able to resist, but sent an imperial envoy to investigate the matter thoroughly. " The only thing to be thankful for is that the imperial envoy is not from Yujia and Songjia. However, this does not guarantee that the imperial envoy was bought by the Song family or at home on the way.


    "Cloud Qing cold face said:" wait for them to thoroughly investigate, where comes the money to pay Wu family''s last payment They only pay half of what they have ordered! When the time comes, the things will be collected, the money will not be paid, and the face will not rest. No face is the second. I''m afraid that it will affect me. In the future, Wu''s family will first receive money and then deliver the goods.


    Yuxi thinks it''s a problem, but the bigger one is still behind: "I''m afraid the imperial envoy will come here and check your account. You have to be careful." Seeing Yunqing''s unconcerned face, Yuxi said, "if you deliberately pick up a fault, you can always pick a bone in an egg. We still have to be prepared, or we will surely suffer losses. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will discuss this with Mr. Xia later."


    Yuxi heard a lump in his heart and said, "Herui, military affairs can''t all rely on Mr. Xia." It''s not that Mr. Xia is not good, but that Yuxi feels too dependent on others, which will become a constraint at that time.


    Yun Qing said indifferently, "it''s a pity that Mr. Xia is so talented." The most impatient thing for Yunqing is the common affairs, so most of them are left to Mr. Xia, and a small part to Mr. Chen.


    Yuxi didn''t think it was a good omen, but she couldn''t continue to say, "clear up the accounts, and don''t be afraid of imperial investigation." Yunqing has been in the top position for half a year. The previous events have nothing to do with him. I just need to take care of this half year''s work, and I''m not afraid of it.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi''s face changed and said: "horui, if the imperial envoy really wants to check the account, he is not sure that he will check the previous account. Herui, there must have been some problems with the previous accounts. Those accounts must be dealt with properly, otherwise Marshal Qin''s reputation will be destroyed. " To say who Yuxi admired most was Marshal Qin. Yuxi didn''t want Marshal Qin to have a bad reputation even after he worked hard for Yucheng.


    Yunqing didn''t think of this. After hearing Yuxi''s words, his face changed.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, go to discuss with Mr. Xia. I think he will have a way." Yuxi believed that after Mr. Xia knew this, he must be more worried than him.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will go now." Then he turned and left.


    When Mr. Xia heard the imperial emissary coming, he would probably check the account of Yucheng and immediately changed his face, but soon Mr. Xia recovered his calm: "it''s not difficult to deal with this." As long as the account books are burned, the imperial envoy can find nothing.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "just use this method."

 Chapter 487

    Yuxi is very busy. He used to do a lot of things. Now he has added more than 20000 mu of land. It''s the time to plant seeds. There are many things. In addition, her restaurant in Yucheng will open again. Although she is not ready to go in person, she has to make arrangements.


    Sitting on the chair, Yuxi said wearily, "I really hate to have the skill of separation." I''m so tired that I want to fall asleep.


    Xi''s mother came forward, pinched Yuxi''s shoulder and said softly, "madam, it''s better to leave these things to the following people. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    Although Yuxi is tired, she never complains, saying, "it''s better to do something than stay in the house." In her last life, she spent the whole day in the house doing nothing. She spent her time making embroidery everyday. In this life, she would rather be busy and tired, than keep up with the rest of her life, and live a mediocre life.


    Xi''s mother did not speak any more, but carefully kneaded Yuxi''s shoulder. Xi''s mother''s craft is first-class. It''s too comfortable. Yuxi squints and falls asleep.


    Corydalis rushed in and woke Yuxi up. Violet complained: "madam, why don''t you go to sleep in the room? If you sleep here, you will catch cold. "


    Xi''s mother was speechless. She was so big that she was massaging his wife. She was ignored by corydalis.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "my mother''s skill is so good. She pinched my shoulder and let me fall asleep. By the way, corydalis, what''s the matter with you running in in such a hurry? "


    Corydalis said: "madam, the second master is here. He will be looking at Jujube in the front yard!" Han Jianye knew that jujube was in Huo Changqing''s, so he went to see jujube directly. As for Yuxi, I won''t worry about it later.


    Jade Xi face dew surprise, said: "two elder brothers come?" Then he stood up and walked towards the front yard.


    Before entering the yard, I heard the chuckle of jujube. Yuxi went in and saw Han Jianye holding jujube on her head to play. The girl was not only afraid of it, but also happy.


    Yuxi really thinks that she was born wrong. Where is this girl? It was supposed to be a boy! It''s true that girls are so brave.


    Yuxi first said hello to Huo Changqing, then smiled and said to Han Jianye, "second brother, I thought you would come after your filial piety!"


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and held out his hands. Han Jianye smiled and handed jujube to Yuxi, saying, "this child, I''d better kiss you!"


    Mother blue heard this and thought that her two masters had committed another crime. This child is not with his mother, but with whom!


    Huo Changqing waved and said, "your brother and sister are talking slowly. I''m just going out for a walk." Huo Changqing can walk now, but he is not as sharp as before.


    Brother and sister are talking. It''s not suitable in Huo Changqing''s yard. Yuxi immediately took jujube and Han Jianye back to the backyard.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi said to Han Jianye, "second brother, have a cup of tea first, and I will come out later." No way, jujube has been towards her arms arch, if not fed the girl, she can not talk to Han Jianye well.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, Yuxi came out of the bedroom with a change of clothes. Seeing Han Jianye patiently sitting on the chair for tea, Yuxi smiled and asked, "brother, how is your mother recently?"


    Han Jianye nodded: "my mother is in good health. You told her to walk more and not stay in the house all the time. Now, as long as it doesn''t rain, she will go to the garden for four times every day." Han Jianye said, Yuxi''s words are more effective than their two sons.


    Yuxi saw that Qiushi always insisted on what she said, and said with a smile, "that''s good." Only when the body is well maintained can we live a long and healthy life.


    Han Jianye suddenly sinks his face and says to Yuxi, "Yuxi, my second brother can''t deal with you."


    Hearing this, Yuxi jumped abruptly in his heart and asked, "elder brother, how can you say this? What happened? "


    Han Jianye was bewildered by Yuxi''s words and said, "I mean I can''t protect you when you are most difficult. My brother is really incompetent." He didn''t know much about the news. When he knew about Yucheng, the crisis in Yucheng had been relieved.


    Yuxi laughs and says, "what do you say? Not on purpose. And don''t talk about it for such a long time. "


    Corydalis interposed: "two masters, these sad topics need not be said, otherwise my wife will have a nightmare again. You''d better say something happy! "


    Han Jianye looked at Yuxi''s radiant appearance, and he stopped talking about the disappointing topic: "my mother made a dress for jujube with her own hands, and I asked someone to bring it in." This time, Han Jianye didn''t bring much, only three boxes. All the boxes are for eating and playing. All the things that can be found are not the same.


    Yuxi''s eyes turned red and said, "my mother is so old that she worries about me. My daughter is really unfilial." She wanted to be filial to Qiu all her life, but she didn''t expect to see him all year round.


    Han Jianye said, "this is good. How can I cry?" So, women are inexplicable and also love crying, just like her daughter-in-law, she always cries when she can''t move, and she doesn''t know what to cry.


    Yuxi looks at Han Jianye at a loss. He can''t help but chuckle. These two brothers are still as funny as ever!


    Han Jianye muttered, "I don''t know what you are crying or laughing about." I''ll cry and laugh for a while. It''s hard to understand.


    Yuxi had no choice but to change the subject immediately. Fortunately, the second brother is like this in front of him. If you go out like this, you will not have to worry to death: "second brother, what is your plan this time?" Last time it was from the fourth grade. This time I have to be the official of the fourth grade.


    Han Jianye said, "it''s the assistant leader of the fourth grade." Nowadays, Yucheng is short of generals. Although Han Jianye has not gained military merit, there will be too many vacancies, and no one will choose this reason.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if hori knew you were here, he would be very happy." Speaking of this, after a pause, Yuxi asked, "second brother, do you want to call brother Lu and have a meal together?" In addition to the first day when Lu Lin came to Yunfu, he also came once in the middle. It''s a pitiful number of times.


    Han Jianye also moved a little: "prepare some good wine for me. I''ve heard that the wine in your distillery is so tasty that I have to have a good time this time. " Although his filial piety is full, the filial piety of his mother and elder brother is not yet full, so he can''t eat meat and drink.


    Yuxi didn''t object to Han Jianye''s drinking either, but said, "I''ll give you four Liang, but I don''t have any more." Han Jianye has a good amount of wine. If he drinks it liberally, he can drink more than a Jin and a half of Shaojiu. Yuxi dare not let him have a good drink.


    Han Jianye said with a broken face, "four Liang is too few, let''s have six Liang!" Much more, he also knew that Yuxi would not allow it.


    Yuxi nodded: "then drink six Liang, not more. After drinking the wine, take a bath and go to bed. Tomorrow, take another day off, and then go to the barracks. "


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "they have become housekeepers."


    Brother and sister talked about what happened in the year of parting. Yuxi in Yucheng, not Yuxi said, Han Jianye all know. But Yuxi was not clear about the capital.


    Han Jianye said to Yuxi, "I''ll tell you that Princess Qingyang is dead, and all three generations of the ancestors and grandchildren of the Qiao family are gone. Now the Qiao family is left with the owner of Shouxian county. But the Lord of Shouxian was also locked up by his Royal Highness Prince. I don''t think she will live long. " Such a vicious woman will live up to her death. Just hate that he doesn''t have enough ability, otherwise he would like to know the woman in person.


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "how did the four ancestors and grandchildren of the Qiao family die? Is it plague? " Except for the plague, it''s impossible to kill the whole family! Of course, there is also the possibility of being calculated. But Princess Qingyang can no longer be the eyes of the emperor and the prince. She is also a member of the royal family. Most people don''t do anything to Princess Qingyang.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "it''s the Qiao family''s bad news." Finish saying, the reason that the ancestor and grandson of Qiao family died all said. Then he said: "it''s said that Princess Qingyang''s death is the most bizarre. She even passed away in her sleep. You know what? Because of our hatred with the Qiao family, they even suspected that my eldest brother killed the four Qiao family members? Later, it came out that it was the poison hand of Yuchen? " There are all kinds of rumor about it. He was very upset.


    Yuxi hears a rousing spirit behind him. If Han Jianming''s hand is poisonous, Yuxi still doesn''t believe it. But if it is jade Chen, it is possible. In his heart, he thought so, but he didn''t show it on his face. Yuxi also said deliberately, "I don''t know who hurt Han family and Yuchen behind their backs."


    Han Jianye said, "who says no? In addition to this, it is said that Yuchen killed a girl of a businessman named CAI in Jiangnan. You said that with Yuchen''s status, how could you kill a merchant''s daughter? Isn''t that bullshit? I don''t know what''s behind the scenes? " Han Jianye is an absolute believer in his own family.


    When Yuxi heard about the girls of the Cai family in the south of the Yangtze River, her heart almost jumped out. She couldn''t help asking, "what''s the name of the girl of the Cai family who was killed?" Don''t be the one in her mind.


    Han Jianye looked down and said, "I don''t know what it is. I know it''s a girl of the Cai family and a common girl." He doesn''t know any more. The main reason is that he thinks this rumor is boring, so he won''t check it.


    When Yuxi heard that the heart of the common women was about to jump out, she said in a low voice, "second brother, is that girl Cai badiang?"


    Han Jianye thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it seems that it''s CAI badiang..."


    Yuxi''s hands trembled and asked, "that girl Cai Ba, is she really dead?" Seeing Han Jianye nodding, Yuxi was shocked. How could it be that CAI badiang died? At this time of last life, the eight girls of Cai family have just begun to be famous! After that, I came out with so many rare and practical things. For example, those things that Heshou mashed and drummed, and the method she used to extract the purity of the wine, all came from the hands of CAI badiang.


    Han Jianye saw Yuxi''s face was wrong and asked, "Yuxi, do you know the eight girls of the Cai family?" As far as he knows, Yuxi and the eight girls of the Cai family should have no intersection! Because Yuxi has never been to the south of the Yangtze River, and eight girls of the Cai family have never been to the capital, at least to death, they have not set foot in the capital.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it." No matter in her last life or in this life, she has never met the eight girls of the Cai family. She has only heard about her name and never knew her name.


    Han Jianye said, "since

 Chapter 488

    Yuxi confirms that the eight girls of CAI''s family are dead, and her heart is in a mess. Zhengping recovers his mood, and Yunqing comes back.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "He Rui, you talk to the second brother. I''ll go in and have a look at jujube." She''s going to go in and think about it.


    After entering the room, Yuxi sat on the bed in a daze. In fact, although she has no evidence of the death of the Qiao family, she can roughly guess the causes and consequences. At that time, he Shou somehow led the thief to the government of the state, causing heavy losses to the government. Although jade Chen is light on the face, but jade Xi is very clear, jade Chen will remember this matter in mind. It didn''t show that because she wasn''t able to get revenge. Now that I have the ability to revenge, I will not bear it any more. Therefore, Yuxi thinks that the Qiao family''s business must have come from Yuchen''s hands. It''s hard for Yuxi to figure out why Yuchen has poisoned caiba''s mother. There is no intersection between caiba and Yuchen.


    After thinking for a while, Yuxi understood. With his disposition, he knows that CAI badiang has such a rebellious ability to make money. He must want to control her in the palm of his hand. I don''t know about Heshou. She has been monitored by Yuchen. It may be that Heshou paid too much attention to Miss Cai Ba, or that the abnormality of CAI Ba Niang made Yuchen resent her, so he hurt her and killed her.


    To this meeting Yuxi had to be glad that she had been careful since she was revived. Her caution proved to be right. At least now she is still alive, and no one doubts her. In fact, many of Yuxi''s performances have gone too far, such as embroidery. How can a normal person embroider double-sided embroidery at the age of 11! Just because the light of Yuchen is too bright, the outstanding of Yuxi is covered by Yuchen. Otherwise, it will be doubted.


    After thinking about this, Yuxi was relieved. Wait for someone to really calm down and find a person standing beside them in the evening. Yuxi was so scared that he was about to jump out. He looked at the man beside him and asked, "when did you come in? Why is it silent? " Yunqing''s footsteps are very heavy. She can hear them before she enters the yard.


    Yunqing''s hand is gently placed on Yuxi''s head, and his voice is very soft. He asks, "you think too much, and you don''t find me coming in. Yuxi, what were you thinking just now, so absorbed? " When he just came in, he found Yuxi''s eyebrows were wrinkled to death. He shook his head and nodded. He knew that Yuxi was thinking, but he didn''t make a sound. He was afraid of interrupting Yuxi''s thinking.


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart and said, "I just heard from my second brother that all four members of Princess Qingyang''s family have disappeared, and the owner of Shouxian county has also been shut down." Speaking of this, Yuxi held Yunqing''s waist and said, "Heshou led the thief to the government on the night of the previous womb change in order to kill my third sister. That night, the government not only lost a large amount of property, but also nearly 100 people died. The loss was extremely heavy. "


    Yun Qing asked, "do you have any hatred?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, at that time, I was only 11 years old. What kind of hatred could I have with her, and the Han family and the Qiao family had no hatred, so I don''t understand why she wanted to have such a vicious hand?" Yuxi naturally knows what''s going on in his heart, but this can''t be said.


    Yunqing said, "a madman, don''t care." No injustice, no hatred, running to other people to kill people and set fire. Only madmen can do it.


    Yuxi also agrees with Yunqing''s words, which means that he is totally mad. Otherwise, because a guess will kill her.


    Han Gao ran into the inner court and cried out: "general, madam, it''s not good. There''s a fire in the military department. General, come and have a look! "


    Hearing this, Yuxi stood up. Yunqing was calm, patted Yuxi lightly on the shoulder, and said, "it''s the warehouse where the accounts of previous years are stored that is burning. Don''t worry."


    Yuxi suddenly, but looked at Yunqing and said, "you will be doubted like this." It''s not surprising to hear that the fire broke out. Anyone who saw it must be doubted.


    "No one will doubt," said Yunqing It will be like this at home. When you go out, Yunqing has a flat face. Don''t want to see any clue from his face.


    Han Jianye knew that there was a fire in the military department, and he didn''t care to rest. He was determined to go with Yunqing. Yunqing didn''t stop either. He followed.


    Yuxi actually called Han Yi to enter the inner court and asked, "did you meet anything halfway? Otherwise, how could you come to Yucheng so late? " The urgent letters sent by elder brother are several days ahead of Han Jianye''s, so Yuxi expects that something will happen in the middle of the way, otherwise it will not be delayed for nearly half a month.


    Han Yi hesitates.


    Seeing this, Yuxi confirmed the speculation in his heart: "the second brother has come back, and there is nothing to say. Come on, what''s going on? "


    Han Yi knelt on the ground and said, "the second master won''t let me talk. If I dare to talk about it, I will wring my head off."


    Yuxi knew it was not a small thing: "I will not embarrass you. Just tell me if there is any future trouble?"


    Han Yi shook his head and said, "the two masters have solved the problem and there will be no future trouble." In fact, Han Yi doesn''t know if there are any future troubles. But he knew that if there were any future problems, the fourth aunt would certainly continue to question. Therefore, the second master has to solve this problem himself.


    Yu Xi frowned, but did not ask Han Yi again: "don''t tell the second brother about this, do you know?" Since Han Jianye is not going to tell her, he must be afraid of her worries. In this case, there is no need to let Han Jianye know.


    Han Yi quickly nods and says, "don''t worry, fourth aunt. She''s too small to say a word to the second master."


    After Han Yi went out, corydalis said, "madam, since the second master has returned safely, what are you worried about?" Even if I met bandits and robbers, the second Lord has returned to Yucheng intact, which is enough to prove that those bandits and robbers have not benefited.


    Yuxi said, "I just don''t feel relieved, so I asked Han Yi to come and ask." She was worried too, so she asked more.


    Corydalis left her mouth and said, "madam, there are too many things you don''t worry about. If you have to worry about it like this, mother blue and mother Xi will have to worry to death. " The two mothers always advised Yuxi not to be so busy, but the lady didn''t hear a word.


    Yuxi didn''t really take the advice of the two mothers to heart: "isn''t doctor Bai coming to me every five days to ask for my peace pulse? Did the doctor say that I was not well? " Doctor Bai is the doctor sent by Han Jianming.


    "I didn''t say anything just because the doctor said you were in good health," said corydian If the doctor said that Yuxi''s health was not good, she would not let Yuxi be so busy.


    Yuxi said, "in fact, the lady in charge is not busy." The wives in charge of the big families in the capital have to take care of the internal affairs, the old and the small, guard against concubines and concubines, and ask for information. They are also very busy. And she''s just dealing with the outside world.


    Corydalis was the last to argue with Yuxi, for no more argument could be made. "When do you think the imperial envoy will arrive, madam?" she asked


    Yuxi said, "it should not be long before we get to xinpingcheng." This time, the imperial envoy is Shaoqing Cao De of Dali temple, who is the prince''s man. Han Jianming said in his letter about Cao De''s temperament and several things he did. On the whole, this person is very difficult to deal with. But Yuxi didn''t worry about it. No matter how difficult it was, Yucheng was not the place where he could behave.


    It wasn''t until midnight that Yunqing and Han Jianye came back. When Han Jianye saw Yuxi, he said, "Yuxi, the fire is a little strange this time. The fire has burned the account books of previous years. Everything else is good. Yuxi, I think this fire was deliberately set. " Han Jianye can''t think of the reason behind this, so he wants Yuxi to help him.


    Hearing this, Yuxi deliberately raised his eyebrows and asked, "second brother, what do you mean?" These people really are. If you want to burn, you need to burn more things. It''s so obvious.


    Han Jianye said: "that account book is burned, anyway, it has been many years. I''m afraid these people will be bad for you in the future. " This time I can set fire in the warehouse. Who knows if I will run to the cloud mansion next time.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "second brother is right. It''s time for Yunfu to strengthen its guard." In fact, Yuxi felt that he was not afraid of killing people and setting them on fire. He was most afraid of the detailed works and killers hidden in the dark.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "it''s too late. I''ll go to bed, and you can have a rest earlier." He was very tired after so many days of running to put out the fire.


    There are only two couples left in the room. Yuxicai asks, "why only burn the account book? There''s something else in that storehouse. I''m so reluctant. "


    Yunqing said: "there are many pens in the warehouse. I think they are reluctant to burn them." Paper is very expensive. Most of the paper in the warehouse is also worth a lot of money!


    Yuxi can''t say anything more. He can only sigh in his heart that Yucheng is too poor to burn even paper. Around this topic, Yuxi asked, "what''s the response from Du Wen?" For military affairs such as recruits training and Yucheng''s protection, Yunqing did not allow Du''s documents. Du Wen is also very angry, because in this way he has become a decoration. However, Yunqing''s attitude is very firm, saying that he can only talk about military affairs on paper. If he is allowed to interfere in military affairs, he will take the lives of soldiers as a joke. The so-called scholar meets the soldier, it''s not clear why. It''s Yunqing who controls the military power. No matter how angry Du Wenzi is, Yunqing can''t help it.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it will not be known until tomorrow." Yunqing doesn''t hate Du Wenzi either, because this man won''t be as black as the former overseers. However, even if he didn''t hate it, he would not allow Du Wenshu to be involved in military affairs. The former overseers liked to command randomly, and they didn''t know how many lives they had wasted.


    Yuxi said: "He Rui, the heart of preventing people is indispensable, and we should not take Du''s documents lightly." Although Du Wen is honest in this period of time, Yuxi is not at ease with him. If you can find an opportunity to get Du Wen away, even if you change someone who loves money and money, it is much better than Du Wen. At least that kind of person can handle it. But Du Wen is a hidden danger in Yucheng.


    Yunqing thinks that Du Wenshu is easy to get along with because he has no other thoughts. Yuxi, however, wants to do a lot of things, but as the prince''s eyes and ears, Du Wen will definitely hinder what she wants to do. This is also the reason why Yuxi wanted to take Du''s documents.

 Chapter 489

    The next day, Yunqing did not rush to do the errand, but accompanied Yuxi with a premature meal before leaving. When going out, Yuxi said, "Herui, you let Mr. Chen come here. I have something to tell him." An official letter to Mr. Chen Pingyuan, Yuxi saw it last night.


    Yunqing turned his head and asked, "what can I do for Mr. Chen?" Looking at Yuxi with a smile on his face, he thought it should be a good thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later in the evening." Yuxi wants to tell Mr. Chen about this happy event.


    Yunqing is not a person who inquires about the root cause either. Seeing this, he said, "that''s it. Tell me in the evening." With that, he went out.


    Yuxi sent Yunqing away and strolled to the vegetable garden next door with jujube in his arms. Looking at the leaves falling from the tree, Yuxi said, "it''s autumn again, and we have to store the winter supplies." The only pity of copying Xu''s family is that the grain of several granaries of Xu''s family didn''t move to Yucheng, and they were all transported to the granary of the government by the magistrate tan. It''s too late to respond. No matter how powerful Yunqing is, he can''t go to yamen''s grain depot to transport grain.


    "Madam, it''s almost time to make bacon and sausages," said corydalis Not to mention the old men, even Corydalis also like to eat smoked sausages and bacon.


    Yuxi said: "this year, we are well prepared. We should be able to marinate more, and then you will have something to eat." It was not prepared until the end of last year. The ingredients were not enough, so there was not much smoking.


    After the walk, Yuxi went back to the yard and handed the date to blue mother: "take Huo shuna!" Yuxi hopes that Huo Changqing will recover in the spring next year, so that she can relax.


    Pomegranate came in and said, "madam, Mr. Chen is here!"


    Mr. Chen came in and saluted Yuxi. He asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with my wife looking for me?" Yuxi will not look for him.


    Yuxi handed the official letter sent by Fujian government to Mr. Chen and said with a smile, "open it and have a look." It''s a great joy for Mr. Chen to settle his grievances and remove his identity as a prisoner.


    Mr. Chen''s hands trembled after reading it, and finally his tears fell. For more than ten years, he thought day and night to clear his grievances. Today, he finally arrived.


    After restoring calm, Mr. Chen knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yuxi, saying, "madam''s great kindness and virtue, Chen Mian didn''t repay her."


    Yuxi accepted Mr. Chen''s three rites and said, "get up! To help the general do his duty well is to repay me. " The so-called benefactor does not ask for retribution, that is a saint. She is not a saint. She promised to help Mr. Chen to settle his grievances that day, or she rushed to repay him.


    "Don''t worry, madam, I will do my best to help the general," Mr. Chen said Because it''s the identity of the prisoner, it has been suppressed by Mr. Xia. In fact, in terms of talent, he is not inferior to Mr. Xia, only experience and experience.


    Yuxi said, "the only regret is that you can''t restore your reputation." When Mr. Chen was framed, his reputation was deprived. Although Mr. Chen has been rehabilitated this time, his reputation has not been restored.


    Mr. Chen said, "it''s enough to get rid of the rebellion."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you and your wife share such a big happy event." Mr. Chen is also lucky to have a wife who will never leave him. Without his wife''s support and encouragement, Mr. Chen may not be able to support up to now.


    Mr. Chen also wants to tell his wife the good news. His wife has been suffering in Yucheng for more than ten years and has never complained. But she was worried that his identity as a prisoner would affect the marriage of her children. Now that he''s recovered, don''t worry.


    After Mr. Chen left, Yuxi turned to corydalis and said, "in November, I will have your wedding with Yu Zhi." November is nothing. I have time for Corydalis''s wedding. Corydalis and her same year, now 18, also should be married.


    Corydalis very calm way: "listen to the arrangement of the madam."


    Jade Xi sees appearance to say intentionally: "November is married, leave a month only, your wedding dress can embroider good?" Yuxi is ready for silk and needle, but Corydalis hasn''t moved.


    Where didn''t Corydalis know Yuxi deliberately teased her and said, "madam, I don''t know. The embroidery needle has become a fishhook when it comes to my hand." The embroidery needle is straight, and it is bent by corydalis.


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "you, I can stand you." Although Yu Zhi has no ambition, he is really good to corydalis. She can''t help but be happy for corydalis.


    "What?" said Corydalis, curling her mouth? It''s his luck that I will marry him. Otherwise, it''s just like him. Who can see it! " Yu Zhi wants money, talent, family background, and ambition. He wants to live a small life of his own. She is the only one. Who is willing to marry other women!


    Yuxi laughs.


    In the middle of October, Minister Qin sent to xinpingcheng. Tan Tuo was in charge of affairs in the Yamen. He heard that his Chamberlain reported the news to him: "my Lord, the imperial envoy will be at the gate of the city in another half day. Shall we go to meet him?"


    Tan Tuo said, "Cao de and I are of the same grade. What''s welcome?"


    "My Lord, Cao De is the official of the fourth rank with you, but he is now the official appointed by the crown prince. He came to investigate the case of Xu''s family. It''s more appropriate to go out and meet him." Tan Tuo and Cao de knew each other before the meeting, because they shared the same interests and had a good relationship. Later, the two passed the examination together, and the relationship went a step further.


    Tan Tuo said: "the evidence of the Xu family''s treason against the enemy is solid. If you want to check, let them check it."


    In Tan Tuo''s hands, there are not only the evidence of Xu''s selling grain and grass to the outside of the pass sent by Yunqing, but also the evidence of Xu''s life, killing people and setting fire, colluding with the government and losing official grain. Don''t say it''s just Cao De, even the prince can''t help the Xu family. What the Xu family has done is to kill them.


    Tan Ming said: "adult, we still need to be cautious. Now Cao De is the red man in front of the prince after all. We don''t please him, but we can''t offend him. " Sometimes his family members act too straightly. If only they could be more flexible.


    "Don''t say it again," said Tan Tuo. "I''ve made up my mind." They were good friends, but later Tan Tuo could not see Cao De''s behavior, so they alienated him.


    In order to climb up that day, Cao de married the niece of the Minister of Hubu. As a result, as soon as the head of the household ministry fell, he let his pregnant wife die of illness. The means are cruel and chilling. No matter how strong his ability is or how bad his character is, he doesn''t disdain to communicate with him, even other people dare not use him. Who knows if he will be bitten back.


    Seeing this, Tan Ming stopped persuading.


    This afternoon, Cao de brought a group of people into Xinping city. Tan Tuo didn''t go to meet Cao De, but he was waiting for everyone at the post station.


    When Cao de saw Tan Tuo, he said with a smile: "brother Jingchun, I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Brother Jingchun''s demeanor is still the same!" Tan Ming''s character is Jing Chun.


    Although Tan Tuo despised Cao De''s conduct, he would not let Cao de down in front of all his colleagues. He immediately smiled and said, "Cao De''s brother is so polite. I''m too old to be like him. But Cao De''s brother is the same as before, and his appearance hasn''t changed at all."


    Cao de had to sigh that time can really change a person. Think of the tough Tan Tuo in those days, and now he will flatter people. But now it''s more suitable for officialdom. Cao de smiled and introduced two officials to tan Tuo. One is Xu Chen from the Ministry of punishment, and the other is Jiang Bin, a scholar in the Imperial Academy.


    After seeing each other, Tan Tuo led them in with a smile and said, "prepare a little thin wine, and ask some adults not to dislike it." This meal is not shabby. Although there is no delicacy, it has all kinds of chicken, duck and fish.


    As the host, Tan Tuo also drank a lot of wine. After drinking the wine, Tan Tuo was so drunk that he couldn''t walk steadily. He had to be supported by Tan Ming. After leaving the post station, Tan Ming helps Tan Tuo to the sedan chair, and then accuses Cao De of the crime, which leads him back.


    Cao de looked into the eyes of the sedan chair in the distance and flashed a fierce color. He just poured wine with Xu Chen''s several people, hoping to get Tan Tuo drunk, and then set the words of Tan Tuo. Because Tan Tuo has a drawback, that is, when he is drunk, he answers whatever others ask. But today, Tan Tuo is drunk and only looks miserable, but he doesn''t say a word. There are only two reasons for this situation. The first one is that Tan Tuo is not drunk and pretends, but pretends to act like this well. The other one is that Tan Tuo realizes his fatal shortcoming and corrects it. Either way, it only shows one thing. Tan Tuo is not as easy to deal with as before.


    It''s the instinct of the body to ask what to say after being drunk. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t control it. So, Tan Tuo is just pretending to be drunk.


    As soon as he returned to his bedroom, Tan Tuo took a pen and paper and wrote a letter. After finishing the letter, he said to Tan Ming, "go and call Yu Cong and Yu Da."


    Yu Cong is in the magistrate''s Yamen, so he came very quickly.


    Tan Tuo handed the letter to Yu Cong and said, "now send someone to send this letter to Yucheng, and it will be handed over to the lady."


    Yu Cong knew that Tan Tuo had gone to see the imperial emissary. Hearing this, he asked, "my Lord, is the imperial emissary bad for my general and my wife?" Otherwise, he would not see the imperial envoy coming back, so he would send a letter to Yucheng.


    Tan Tuo didn''t answer, "your duty is to keep the gold and silver." Tan Tuo is not sure whether he can keep these properties or not, and he doesn''t know what Yun Qing means. Why hasn''t he shipped these gold, silver and jewelry to Yucheng.


    Yu Cong was a little annoyed, but he also knew that since Tan Tuo was not going to tell himself, he would not say any more questions, and immediately said, "I''ll send the letter to my wife."


    Tan Ming sent Yu Cong out, then turned back. Looking at Tan Tuo''s tired face, he asked, "adult, what''s the matter?"


    Tan Tuo said, "Cao de will definitely make a big move this time." From today''s meal, Cao de and Xu Chen knocked on compassion and tried to set him up. He didn''t feel right. After he pretended to be drunk, he asked tentatively, but he didn''t go on. However, from this point, we can know that Cao De is not kind.


    Tan Ming said, "my Lord, general Yun and Mrs. Yun are not people to be kneaded. If Cao De wants to stir the wind and rain, it depends on whether he has the ability. "


    "I hope that''s what you said," Tan said Although Yunqing is a general, according to his contact with Yunqing, the general''s Military Commission is not a person who can play tricks on his mind. But it''s Mrs. cloud, brave and resourceful.


    PS: if you have something to go out, the third watch will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 490

    Yuxi originally wanted to start classes in October, but after a long time, who knows what moths will come out of the imperial envoy? So Yuxi simply moved the time to November. However, there is one thing to be happy about. The house of the kindergarten has been built.


    Got the news, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "tomorrow take out the afternoon time, accompany me to see the house of ciyouyuan."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I have news. The grain will arrive in Yucheng in a few days." But they have no money to pay.


    Yuxi said: "not more than 20 boxes of gold, silver and jewelry still exist in Xinping city? At that time, I will convert those things into silver for Wu Kuo. "


    Yunqing glanced at Yuxi and said, "the imperial envoy is almost in Yucheng at this time. How could they possibly let us take these things for money?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the imperial envoy won''t let those jewels pay for the debt. Just in time, they will pay for the debt of buying food, grass and clothes."


    Yunqing opened his mouth and said after a while: "this is not appropriate!" Originally offended the Song family and Yu Xiang, the silver was very tight, three times four times not. If I offend the prince again, I really don''t know if I can get the money. If you can''t get the money, then you will have no money to pay for it. How can soldiers live without military pay and how can Yucheng guard them.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing, stands up and says, "Herui, you are guarding Yucheng for the Zhou family, not for yourself."


    Yunqing is stupefied for a moment, and asks, "what does this mean?"


    "The prince and the court don''t allocate money, just in time, let the soldiers know if they are worth their lives for the court."


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, Yucheng can not be disordered. Not for the Zhou family and the court, but for the people in the border city. Once Yucheng is in chaos, give the northern captives a chance, and hundreds of thousands of people in the border city will suffer. " Border city, not only refers to Yucheng, but also includes several cities and counties around xinpingcheng.


    Yuxi pretended to be helpless and said, "what are you talking about? I mean to let the Imperial Envoys know the hardships of the border city soldiers and the people, and let the border city soldiers and the people know that you will not be easy. "


    For Yuxi, there must be rewards for her efforts. She will not do anything without rewards. Just like Marshal Qin, she admired Marshal Qin very much, but it was not worth it. Marshal Qin has done so much for the common people in Yucheng. Even if he can''t get any benefits, he has to be at risk of being defeated at any time. Instead, she would never do such a thankless thing. Yuxi does not deny that she is a selfish person. She is not as broad-minded as marshal Qin. She didn''t have any ambition either. She wanted her family to live safely in this turbulent world. Therefore, she did not allow Yunqing to follow the old way of Marshal Qin. But Yuxi is very clear. These words can''t be said to Yunqing. If I had told Yunqing, I would have quarreled. Yuxi didn''t worry about the quarrel, so she worried that Yunqing would be estranged from her. Once there is a gap between husband and wife that can not be eliminated, the relationship will definitely be affected. After a long time, I''m not sure it will become a stranger.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "it doesn''t matter that I am wronged. I just hope to improve the life of the soldiers."


    Yuxi said, "if you hope the court, you don''t have to find a way to solve it." The imperial court has long been unreliable. Otherwise, she would not let Yunqing gather the 100000 troops in her hand. In peace and prosperity, if you have such a mind, once you are aware of it, you must die with no burial place. But now, in this world, if you don''t have more selfishness and plan for yourself, then you won''t know how to die.


    After all, I went around the origin again. Yunqing doesn''t want to talk about this topic now: "are all the winter clothes for the children in the kindergartens ready?" Yunqing has nothing to say.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" cotton was bought at the beginning of the month, and now it has been done! " Yuxi originally wanted to buy cotton from the south of the Yangtze River. It''s just that the child''s size is not well controlled, and it''s not warm if it doesn''t fit. The child''s clothes are different from those of adults. They are small and hard to change. Yuxi finally decides to buy cotton and ask someone to make it according to the child''s size.


    The couple said the conversation again and went to sleep.


    The next morning, Yunqing just left, and Tan Tuo''s letter arrived. After reading the letter, Yuxi enters the study. Half a sound later, Yuxi stood up and said to himself, "how can I forget her?" Yuxi said that she meant Xu. Fortunately, I got a reminder from Tan Tuo, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    Yuxi immediately called Xu Wu and said, "hurry up and call the general back. He should still be on the way, not to the military department." A few minutes were missed before and after that.


    Two quarters later, Yunqing is back.


    Yuxi said: "the magistrate Tan said that the imperial envoy came to inspect the accounts this time, which was actually the property of the Xu family. If I don''t have a guess, nine out of ten, these people are coming for Xu''s money. The fact that the Xu family has a lot of money may have given the court news. " The evidence of collusion with the enemy and treason is very clear. In addition, Xu family is only a merchant and not a meritorious minister. There is no need to send an imperial envoy to investigate. Therefore, the only possibility is that the court learned that the Xu family had a lot of money. Now the Treasury is empty. The prince knows that Xu''s family has a lot of money. How could he let it go.


    Yunqing is not worried about this, saying, "this is not a worry. The participants on that day will not leak the news." Those who participated in the excavation of the secret chamber on that day were all the insides of their hearts.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the gold and silver box is not one box and two boxes, but nearly 40 boxes, and they are all so heavy. If you don''t want to leak the news, it''s impossible." Yuxi is not worried about the soldiers who go with Yunqing. What she worries about is that the gold and silver have been seen in the eyes of those who want to.


    Yunqing didn''t really think about it, and said, "what can I do?" He didn''t expect that the imperial emissary came not to investigate Xu''s case, but to find Xu''s money.


    Yuxi said: "it doesn''t matter if there is any leakage. The most important thing is to keep the gold and silver well. As long as the things are well hidden and the Imperial Envoys are not allowed to find them, they will not worry. " Speaking of this, Yuxi asked, "who knows where the gold and silver are stored?" If the money is found by the imperial envoy with unimaginable consequences, it will be taken back to the capital by the dismissed officials, and it will lose the military heart.


    "The place is very secret," said Yunqing, "except for me and Mr. Xia." Seeing Yuxi looking at him doubtfully, Yunqing said, "before gold and silver were directly stored in the warehouse. My office has a secret passage to the warehouse. Before you came back, I stayed in the military department and moved the gold and silver to another secret place in the evening. "


    Yuxi said, "how do you know such a secret place?" If she is right, it should be Mr. Xia.


    Sure enough, Yunqing said, "Mr. Xia told me. That secret way, except for Marshal Qin, only Mr. Xia knows it. " Now, he knows more.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a sigh of relief, "that''s OK. In a word, how can marshal Qin trust this Mr. Xia so much? He didn''t even tell Qin Zhao those secrets, but told him? "


    Yunqing said: "Mr. Xia''s life is saved by the marshal. He is loyal to the marshal." Because of his loyalty, marshal Qin trusted him very much and kept nothing from him.


    Yuxi said, "you are not Marshal Qin. It''s better to keep one or two things."


    In front of Yuxi, Yunqing would not hide and hold it. "Yuxi, do you doubt Mr. Xia?" he asked Otherwise, I always told him not to tell Mr. Xia everything. I obviously didn''t believe Mr. Xia.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have no doubt about Mr. Xia. I just think he is loyal to marshal Qin, not you. So, it''s better to keep everything. By reservation, I mean those confidential things. " There''s no secret right now, but there''s no guarantee that it won''t be in the future.


    Seeing Yunqing''s silence, Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "hori, we are the family. Mr. Xia, he is just an outsider." That''s the bottom of the story. In Yuxi''s eyes, Mr. Xia has always been an outsider, not his own. Since it''s an outsider, many things naturally need to be reserved.


    "I''m not a three-year-old," said Yun Qing with a smile. "I''m not a three-year-old. I don''t want to tell anyone anything confidential." Besides Yuxi, only Huo Shu can let him have no reservation.


    Yuxi thought that Yunqing was too careless, and was better than the child: "after the imperial envoy came, you didn''t see them because of the busy military affairs. As long as they don''t have evidence, you can''t do anything, so don''t give them face. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I must have met you." Imperial Envoys represent the face of the crown prince. As the first general of Yucheng, if his face is missing, he can''t speak.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Cao De is a man with deep thoughts. When you see him, try to talk less and save his way."


    After hearing this, Yunqing was curious and couldn''t help asking, "you seem to know the imperial envoy well?"


    "Yuxi said:" that character is not good, you see him, pay more attention to him Because of the fall of his family, he poisoned his pregnant wife. Such a man, shameless to the extreme. This shows how bad such character is. But Yuxi didn''t plan to tell Yunqing about these things. She was afraid that Yunqing would despise Cao de if she knew his nature. It''s not that Yuxi looks down on Yunqing, but Yunqing can''t hide his emotions. Although Yunqing''s face is often cold and hard to see, his eyes can also reveal his emotions.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Yunqing no longer takes it lightly, nods and says, "don''t worry, I will be careful when I see him."


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch.

 Chapter 491

    Cao de began to interrogate Xu''s family from the day after arriving in Xinping city. Xu''s business of buying rice is outside the customs, which is known to the core figures and some confidants of Xu''s family. Most other people don''t know about it. Of course, this part of the insiders is not stupid. The evidence before is conclusive and useless. There will be a chance. If you don''t turn over the confession, it will be a fool.


    Xu Bu, the chief steward of Xu''s family, even called out: "Your Majesty, Xu''s family didn''t do any illegal activities, and they didn''t collude with the enemy and betray the country. All these were false accusations made by Yun Qing. My Lord, please give our master justice... " Finish saying, kneel on the ground to kowtow heavily.


    Cao de took a picture of jingmutang and said, "you say Yunqing has a feud with your Xu family? If there is any enmity, you and I will come one by one. "


    Xu Bu said: "after Yunqing became the first general of Yucheng, he asked our master to give 500000 liang of silver to him. My Lord, my business has always been clean and white. All the industries in my family are hard-earned. Yunqing lion will be half a million Liang filial piety when he opens his mouth. Even if our Lord has so much money in his hand, he is reluctant to give it. Moreover, this time, I''ll give it to you forever. But he didn''t expect Yunqing to see that my master didn''t give Xiaojing silver. He was angry and didn''t allow my master to continue to supply food and grass. Your highness, the so-called treason against the enemy is nothing, but Yunqing covets our Xu family''s industry. My Lord, my master was killed in prison that night. It must be Yunqing''s poison hand. In order to get the property of Xu''s family, he has no choice but to use it. "


    Cao de patted jingmutang again and said, "you say your master has 500000 Liang silver? Is it true? "


    Xu Bu said: "the money accumulated by the five generations of Xu''s family in business is totally 500 thousand Liang, but my master is not willing to encourage Yunqing''s anger and fill his greed, so he is not willing to give it. If I knew that Yunqing was so insane, I would surely persuade my master to give him half a million liang of silver. " Xu Bu, as a housekeeper, has a guess about how much money Xu family makes every year. But he didn''t know where the Xu family''s money was. This time, in order to survive, there is naturally something to say.


    Half a million Liang can be taken out at will. The Xu family has a lot of information. Cao De is really surprised and happy. It''s amazing that the Xu family really has a large amount of money. If the money is recovered, it will be a great achievement. The prince will definitely reward it when he goes back. Cao de asked seriously, "is this true? If you dare to deceive our imperial envoy, do you know the consequences? "


    Xu Bu was lying on his knees, shivering, and said, "my Lord, give me nine courage, and I dare not lie!" At this juncture, it''s very important to protect your life. Everything else is secondary.


    Cao de asked Tan Tuo, "Mr. Tan, where are the gold and silver you checked from the Xu family? How many are there in all? " In fact, Cao de knew that the gold and silver were in the magistrate''s Yamen. Although he didn''t know how much it was worth, he knew that the magistrate''s Yamen only had 29 big wooden boxes. I want to know that these must not be all the properties of Xu family.


    Tan Tuo didn''t retort either. It was stupid to confront Cao de at this time, saying, "there were 10000 liang of gold and 120000 liang of silver seized from the Xu family. There are 23 cases of jewelry, which together have seven or eight hundred thousand Liang silver! These things are now stored in the magistrate''s Yamen. If you want to go, you can go to the magistrate''s Yamen to have a look. " The meaning of Tan Tuo''s words is obvious. There are no gold and silver treasures that Xu Bu said.


    When Xu Bu heard this, he cried out, "Your Excellency, I believe that every little sentence is true. Not counting the money my master hid in the secret room, even the gold and silver jewelry in the mansion were not only five or six hundred thousand. My Lord, Yunqing was captured by my master to sell his country to enemies. His purpose was to seize the property and money of Xu family. Those gold and silver must have been greedy by Yunqing. "


    Tan Tuo stood up and said with a sneer, "Lord Cao, I''ve tried this prisoner for a long time. He not only carried 12 lives, but also sold hundreds of thousands of official grain vendors outside the pass. He has all these criminal responsibilities, both human and material evidence. "


    Xu Bu called injustice to Cao de: "Your Majesty, I''m wronged. I''ve never done anything injurious to nature and justice. How can I bear 12 human lives. Those official grains are not small ones. "


    Tan Tuo sneered and said, "you have committed so many crimes that you can get rid of them if you quibble." With that, he turned to look at Cao de and said, "Lord Cao, if you don''t believe it, you can reopen the court to see if Tan forced him to sign and pledge?" When Xu Bu said he was wronged, he meant that he had done what he had done.


    Cao De''s attention is all on the missing money. He is not interested in giving Xu Buping time: "let go of the life of Xu bu. Now what we have to do is to recover the missing money." Millions of liang of silver is definitely a huge fortune. It''s a pity that you can''t take it for yourself after Minglu.


    Tan Tuo also had some doubts in his mind, but half of them did not appear on his face. He said, "it''s just the prisoner''s nonsense that he wants to live for two more days."


    Cao de believed Xu Bu''s words. Seeing that Tan Tuo didn''t cooperate with him, he would not let Tan Tuo participate in it. He took someone to check it.


    Tan Ming accompanies Tan Tuo back to the yamen, enters the room, and whispers, "my Lord, did Yunqing know that Xu Jia had such a large sum of money, which he actually went to?" If you don''t want his family to help the aftermath, you can''t even copy Xu Yunqing without telling him. I have to say that Tan Ming is the truth.


    Tan Tuo, however, was puzzled. "Xu Bu is the chief housekeeper of the Xu family and the confidant of the leader of the Xu family. It''s not surprising to know that Xu family has a lot of money. How does Yunqing know that Xu has a lot of money? " No one is a fool. Tan Tuo knew that there was a problem in copying. Not to mention the huge money mentioned by xubu, it means the accumulation of Xu family in five generations, which one has more than 20 boxes of gold and silver jewelry. At that time, he knew it was wrong to look at the number, just as if he didn''t know it. However, Xu family has millions of silver. Is this true? Did Yunqing take the money? There''s no evidence. It''s only a confession from a prisoner. It''s not credible.


    Tan Ming said, "do you think Xu Bu framed Yunqing?"


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "no, Yunqing is very suspicious. When copying home, Yunqing forbids us to intervene and only allows our people to wait outside. He also packs and transports the Xu''s things, which are still carried away in the middle of the night. " These are enough to prove that Yunqing is suspect.


    Tan Tuo thought Yunqing was hardworking and thrifty before. Otherwise, how could he even need furniture? But he didn''t expect that Yunqing was trying to hide people''s eyes. However, even if there is a real suspicion, there is no evidence, and it is impossible to arbitrarily condemn a second-class general.


    Tan Ming continued, "they all say that the generals are bold and resourceless. General Yun is brave and resourceful." At that time, he thought that Yunqing was so good at running a family that he couldn''t let go of such small things as mosquito nets. But I didn''t expect that there was a mystery in others!


    Tan Tuo chuckled: "it''s better to be brave and resourceful. The more capable Yunqing is, the better Yucheng will be." Yucheng is OK, and his magistrate can rest easy.


    Tan Ming said: "Yunqing is brave and resourceful, but I think he is a little too bold. He dares to swallow so much money alone. Such a person should be careful. "


    "With so much money, he won''t and dare not swallow it," Tan said Several hundred thousand Liang silver Yunqing thinks it''s possible to swallow it alone. If Yunqing dares to swallow it, he will definitely die.


    Tan Ming opened his eyes wide and said, "can Yun Qing and his subordinates all be divided?" It''s no wonder that Tan Minghui thinks so. There are too many such situations.


    Tan Tuo said in silence, "it may not be divided, but it may be used in the defense of Yucheng." Tan Tuo thinks that Yunqing is not that kind of greedy person. Moreover, Yuxi has done so many good things. Tan Tuo still thinks about the good things. However, whether it is used in Yucheng''s soldiers and defense or not will be proved by time.


    One day later, Cao de made it clear that Xu Bu''s huge fortune had been transported to Yucheng by Yunqing. Yucheng is Yunqing''s territory. It''s not so difficult to get this huge sum back.


    Tan Tuo heard that Yunqing was greedy for millions of silver from Xu''s family. He immediately found Cao de and said, "Lord Cao, Yunqing is not an ordinary official. If he has a slip, he shakes the heart of the army and the northern captives attack the city in disorder, can you bear the responsibility then?"


    Cao degan, who was not moved, said: "even if the prince breaks the law and is guilty of the same crime as the common people, he is just a general."


    Tan Tuo said with a sneer: "breaking the law? I dare to ask your excellency Cao, if you say General Yun has violated the law, what is the evidence? " Yunqing is suspected, but the problem is that Cao de has no evidence.


    Cao de said, "don''t worry about laotan." Looking at Tan Tuo''s appearance, Cao de suspects that Tan Tuo colludes with Yun Qing. Otherwise, why can tan Tuo help Yunqing to finish up.


    When Tan Tuo saw this, he said nothing more. He knew that Cao de must have some evidence before he dared to let it out. However, Cao De is too opinionated. Yunqing is not an ordinary official. He is a general in the border city, and he is a general who has won the hearts of the army. He wants to cure Yunqing''s crime and delusion by virtue of the specious evidence in Tan Tuo''s hands.


    After three days of investigation, Cao de had sufficient evidence in his hand and was ready to go to Yucheng. Jiang Bin, a scholar in the Imperial Academy, said, "since the evidence is clear, let''s call Yunqing to ask." Jiangbin was born in the Imperial Academy and looked down upon the military general most. Even if the official position of the military general was a large part higher than that of him, it still could not be looked down upon. In this meeting, he is also an imperial minister. Naturally, he should put on enough airs.


    Xu Chen, the criminal department''s doctor, didn''t want to go to Yucheng either, and said, "Lord Cao, I''d better send someone to invite Yunqing to come here and make it clear!" Seeing that Cao de insisted on going to Yucheng, Xu Chen lowered his voice and said, "my Lord, let Yunqing come to Yucheng and make it clear! Yucheng is Yunqing''s territory. If he kills us in anger, then we will have no place to ask for help. " Yunqing''s name is fierce. If he gets angry and jumps over the wall to kill them, he will die unjustly.


    Xu Chen doesn''t think about it. Xinping city is only two days away from Yucheng. Yunqing really wants to kill them. There is no difference between Xinping city and Yucheng City.


    Cao de didn''t know what he was thinking. At last, he listened to the advice of the two men and didn''t go to Yucheng. Instead, he sent someone to Yucheng to ask Yunqing to come to xinpingcheng.

 Chapter 492

    Tan Tuo''s letter preceded Cao De''s to Yucheng.


    After Yuxi read the letter, she thought about it for a long time in the study, until jujube cried outside before she came out of the study. Holding jujube in her arms from blue mother''s hand, she said with a smile, "how long has this girl been eating and hungry?"


    "Blue mother said with a smile:" the girl eats much and grows fast Jujuas like as two peas are really good, beep face, lotus root white arms, and wear big red clothes, just like the fat doll on New Year paintings. I like to laugh again. Everyone likes it.


    Yuxi fed jujube, said: "I want to wean her at the end of the year, blue mother do you think good?" By the end of the year, it was seven months, and almost weaned.


    Blue mother knows the meaning of Yuxi, she shakes her head and says: "if children are generally suckling, it will take at least ten months, and some children will even be two years old!" It''s also the mouth of jujube is too picky, otherwise you can ask the nurse to feed it.


    Yu Xi is silent for a while, say: "that waits for next March again wean!" It''s been ten months. No more.


    "Madam, the big girl has a good appetite. I''m going to start preparing some complementary food for her these two days," said mother LAN General children are six months to eat complementary food is better, but jujube grow well, five months of the child has someone else''s seven or eight months of age.


    Yuxi has always listened to blue mother''s experience in raising her children, and she nodded and agreed: "this blue mother is up to you." Also blue mother will take care of the children, otherwise jujube where grow so good.


    Looking at Yuxi''s plan to go to the vegetable garden next door, blue mother said, "madam, it''s windy now. It used to be cold and easy to catch cold."


    "Yu Xi said:" no harm, I wear thick clothes She was a little confused, just trying to blow the wind and make her mind clear.


    Blue mother looked at the jujube with squinting eyes in her arms and called Xi mother: "madam, let me accompany you to the yard!"


    Yuxi was a little surprised, but nodded, "OK."


    Blue mother put jujube to Xi mother''s care and accompanied Yuxi to the vegetable garden. There are many dishes in the garden. In another half month, they will all be taken away.


    A gust of wind blows, leaves on the tree flutter and fall on the ground, and the ground is covered with a layer of golden yellow. The cool air and golden leaves form a unique scenery.


    Yuxi walked slowly along the gravel road. His brow was locked all the time. He made two circles around the garden, and the frown was released.


    The blue mother, who has not been saying anything, sees this and asks, "madam, is everything figured out?" Looking at the worried look of the lady just now, she knew that something was wrong again.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, mother blue said, "madam, the old lady is far away from you, and there are many things that can''t be photographed. The old slave wants to talk to her more than he wants. I hope she won''t be upset." In fact, she had been holding on to these words for a long time, but she had not said them. Today, Yuxi unexpectedly wants to wean jujube in advance for the matter at hand. Blue mother can''t help but say that.


    Yuxi knows that mother blue has something to say to her, or else she will not offer to come with her. Then he said, "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it." Sometimes, mother blue doesn''t speak well, but she is really good for her children.


    Blue mother said: "madam, the most important thing for this woman is children, followed by her husband, and finally things outside.". It''s a good thing to have enough energy to deal with the outside affairs after taking good care of the home, but we can''t give priority to everything! Besides, madam, it''s not strong enough to be a daughter-in-law. If you perform better than men, there will be problems one day. " Blue mom, that''s a word from the bottom of her heart.


    Yuxi''s heart was filled with the thoughts. When the couple discussed things, they only had no outsiders present. How did blue mother see it. Thinking of a turn, Yuxi asked with a smile: "how does my mother see that I often give advice to the general?"


    The blue mother also does not avoid, said: "the madam and the general discussed the matter, several times the general went out." Such an obvious phenomenon, she would have lived for more than 40 years if she hadn''t guessed that her wife was involved in the general''s affairs.


    Yuxi Oh a, said: "mother think I do it well?" Yuxi doesn''t dislike blue mother''s words, and only those who really care about you can say these unpleasant words. What''s more, there''s a truth in mother Blue''s words.


    Mother LAN is not opposed to Yuxi''s involvement in the affairs outside. On the one hand, women''s involvement in men''s affairs proves that they have this ability. On the other hand, they can also get more discourse power. However, this degree must be well grasped: "it''s a good thing that Madame can help the general, but this degree must be well grasped. If you make the general think you are better than him, it will be against his wife for a long time. Madam, it''s hard to say. No man can stand a wife better than himself. " Blue mother has a lot of experience. At least until now, she has never seen a woman better than her husband. Husband and wife can love each other.


    Yuxi looked up at her mother and said sincerely, "thank you very much. I''ll pay attention later."


    Xu Wu hurriedly came over and saw Yuxi. He said anxiously on his face, "madam, Minister Qin sent for the general to go to xinpingcheng for questioning."


    "I know," Yu Xi said quietly Just now Tan Tuo has said this in the letter, so Yuxi is not surprised.


    Xu Wu quickly reflected on which way should Yu Xi know it, and said, "madam, what is the meaning of this imperial Minister? Why call the general to xinpingcheng? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "who is your general? Is it any one who says he will be called? He will go to see him. " If any one of the two top generals is summoned, they will go to face where to put them. Yunqing is honest, but not stupid. However, Yuxi doesn''t think that Cao De is conceited and complacent and doesn''t put Yunqing in his eyes. It''s not hard to see from Tan Tuo''s words that Cao De is a man with great means and scheming. How can he not know that Yunqing won''t go to Xinping city. Therefore, Cao de must have another plan.


    Xu Wu responded quickly, but worried that Yunqing would go to xinpingcheng, he asked, "madam, what if the general really goes to xinpingcheng?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "general will not go." If Yunqing doesn''t go to xinpingcheng, he doesn''t need to find any excuses. He just says military affairs are too busy to leave.


    As Yuxi said, Yunqing didn''t go to xinpingcheng, but he didn''t want to offend the prince, so it was not easy to sweep the imperial envoy''s face, and immediately let the fengdajun go to xinpingcheng. Anyway, Feng Dajun also took part in copying Xu''s family. It is also reasonable to let fengdajun go.


    At night, when he came back to Yunqing, he said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, what does Cao de want to do?" If Yuxi didn''t tell him in advance that Cao De is a very scheming person, he also thinks that Cao De is a fool. Otherwise, how could he send someone to call his general for questioning.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "what does Mr. Xia say about this?"


    "Mr. Xia said that it was impossible for the prince to send a fool to investigate the case. He had to be vigilant," said Yun Qing He also felt that it was just the beginning.


    Yuxi murmured to Yunqing''s ear.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s suggestion. Now it''s too busy to transfer things. It''s easy to be noticed by interested people: "that place is very secret and will not be found." Only Mr. Xia and his two people knew about the place. Unless the Imperial Envoys were able to figure it out, they would never know where the things were hidden.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "nothing is absolute. He Rui, the imperial envoy will be in Yucheng soon, and the time left for us will not be long. "


    Yunqing still hesitates.


    Yuxi is not angry. After all, it''s not a small thing, and the consequences are serious. Yunqing will hesitate to try it. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "otherwise, you can go to see Uncle Huo with me and ask him for his opinion." Yunqing trusts Huo Changqing the most. As long as Huo Changqing is on her side, Yunqing will definitely agree.


    After hearing this, Huo Changqing asked Yuxi, "do you think it''s safe to put these things in the secret way?" If Yuxi thinks it''s safe, he won''t suggest a transfer. After all, the risk is too great to transfer things now.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s very dangerous not to transfer the gold and silver. Tan Tuo is very cautious. He is not a liar. He said Cao De is a man with a lot of means. That must be right. So we have to plan for the worst. "


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said to Yunqing, "listen to your daughter-in-law and transfer things. Let Xu Wu and Corydalis do it. Don''t let anyone else do it. "


    Seeing that Huo Changqing also agreed with Yuxi, Yunqing nodded.


    Although Feng Dajun got Yunqing''s order and went to xinpingcheng to describe the process of copying his family, he was not in a good mood, so he was not in a hurry. Walking slowly, his followers began to worry.


    The second egg couldn''t help but ask: "adult, according to our speed, it will take at least five days to get to xinpingcheng!"


    Feng Dajun scolded: "I''m not in a hurry. Which door are you in a hurry?" I dare to call their generals. What kind of thing.


    Er Mao touched his big head and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of delay. Will I be scolded by the general when I go back?" He is not afraid to offend the imperial envoy, but he is afraid that the time to return to Yucheng is too late, and the general will be responsible. Yunqing''s prestige in the army is very high. New recruits are more awed by him.


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry about it. Ride your horse well?" Er Mao is a new member of the army. He looks at it and puts it beside him.


    It took six days to get to xinpingcheng. That''s twice their usual speed. It''s still a matter that the Fengda army can''t let go of. I want to go back early, or I''m afraid I can''t make it in six days.

 Chapter 493

    After Xu Chen and Jiang Bin knew the identity of Feng Dajun, their faces were very ugly. Yunqing didn''t even pay attention to the imperial envoy. He was so arrogant. But it''s no surprise that Yunqing dare to swallow millions of silver.


    Cao de didn''t put on his face. Instead, he asked Feng''s army a lot of questions. From entering Xu''s house to leaving, I asked carefully.


    Feng Dajun began to answer a few questions patiently. But listening to him, he heard the problem, especially when Cao de asked him why he left Yucheng in the middle of the night. He didn''t know that these people were malicious and immediately scolded: "if we don''t leave in the middle of the night, can''t we wait for the people of xinpingcheng to beat the gongs and drums? Do you know that there are a lot of things waiting to be dealt with by the general in Yucheng, and that the northern barbarians may come at any time? " Then, looking at Cao de and Jiang Bin, he said with a sneer, "I hope you don''t pee in your pants when the barbarians come here."


    Jiang Bin is furious. He just wants to scold Feng''s army, but Cao De gives him a cold glance. Jiang Bin is scared out of cold sweat and dare not make a mistake.


    Cao de appeased Feng''s army and said, "please don''t be angry with Feng Qianhu. We also want to know the specific situation at that time."


    Feng Dajun looked at the rough, but he was a man of the rough and the thin. He didn''t take Cao De''s words and said, "I have said everything I need to say, and I don''t know what the imperial envoy wants to know? Or do you want me to make it up? " As soon as Feng Dajun entered Xinping City, he was invited by Cao de. I don''t know that now Xinping city has been widely spread, saying that Yunqing has embezzled millions of silver from Xu''s family. If you know, Feng''s army will not be as easy to talk as it is now.


    Cao de looks at Feng''s army. A small subordinate is so difficult to deal with. Then Yunqing is even more difficult to deal with. In addition, a Han surname who is said to have a deep mind is even more troublesome than he imagined: "Feng Qianhu thinks more, we just want to understand the process, so that we can go back to Taizi to deal with him."


    Feng Dajun said, "if there is nothing else, I have to go back to practice!" The fengdajun also brought thousands of people!


    Cao de handed a piece of paper to Feng Dajun and said, "this is what you just said. I hope that Feng Qianhu can press a fingerprint on it."


    A group of adoptive children adopted by Huo Changqing are all literate. Feng Dajun took the paper, looked at it carefully, and then pressed a fingerprint on it: "if there is nothing, Feng will leave."


    Cao de spoke very well and nodded: "we also want to know what happened at that time. We have made it clear that we can go back naturally." Anyway, it''s just a passing game here. Yucheng is the main stadium.


    Looking at the back of Feng''s handsome departure, Jiang Bin said: "Lord Cao, let him go like this? Is he an accomplice? "


    Cao de said, "if you move him, you will disturb the snake." Yunqing is the big fish he will catch! Feng Dajun, he doesn''t see it.


    Xu Chen understood and said, "what do you mean, adults, are we going to Yucheng? Isn''t that in the mouth of the tiger? " He is extremely reluctant to go to Yucheng.


    Cao de gave Xu Chen a cold look and said, "if you don''t want to go, you can''t go." These two people are a complete burden. But Cao De also knew that these two people were all ears and eyes, staring at his every move.


    Xu Chen was afraid to die again, and he dared not go with Cao de. Otherwise, when I return to the capital, my official position will not be guaranteed.


    Fengdajun did not immediately return to Yucheng, but first went to see Yu Cong. When I arrived in xinpingcheng, I couldn''t say that I would not meet my good brother! Looking at Yu Cong''s gloomy face, Feng Dajun asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? I thought you were delicious in the magistrate''s Yamen every day! How can you lose a lot of weight? "


    Yu Cong was so angry that he said, "is it delicious? The general''s reputation is almost ruined? " Now all the people in xinpingcheng say that his general coveted millions of liang of silver from Xu''s family. When he heard this rumor, he almost blew it up.


    The smile on Feng Dajun''s face immediately disappeared. Angrily, he asked, "who is planting the general?" There are still millions of liang of silver, Niang. Those who move back are all rags, which are still available for those children. Otherwise, he will surely burn a fire.


    Yu Cong said: "who else is that Cao dog. Today, I won''t go back to the past. Hurry up and tell the general that the Cao dog is insidious and cunning. Let the general be more careful. "


    Feng Dajun also lost the mood of reminiscing with Yu Cong, and said: "brother, I''ll go back. You''re still tired here." Before I came here, I was ready to talk to Yu Cong. now I don''t have the time.


    Yu Cong said, "be careful on the road."


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "I''d like to have someone waiting on the road, just to have a good killing." This will be holding a fire! My mother knows that this imperial envoy is not a good one. If so, I want to calculate his general. I''m looking for death.


    The next day, Cao de took his entourage with him. There were more than 200 people going to Yucheng. Tan Tuo took them to the gate and turned back.


    Tan Ming was worried and said, "my Lord, if Yunqing is not Cao De''s opponent, what should we do?" If the general changes, the life of his family will be difficult.


    "I don''t think so," Tan said Although he has confidence in Yunqing and Yuxi, Cao De is not a good person, and he is worried.


    This side of Yucheng is not clean. I don''t know who spread the rumor that the ten million Liang silver hidden in the secret room of Xu''s family was swallowed by Yunqing.


    When Xi''s mother came back to visit the children in the kindergarten, she told Yuxi the news and said, "madam, these people are too hateful to insult the general. Madam, we must find out who is spreading such rumors behind the scenes and punish them severely if we catch them. "


    Yuxi didn''t take it to heart and said, "tens of millions of silver? If there is so much silver, it''s a good thing. At least the military expenditure in Yucheng will not worry. " How can Yuxi be worried? This news is spread by her. Instead of waiting for Cao De to make a move, it''s better to start first.


    Xi''s mother thinks Yuxi''s heart is really big: "it''s bad for the general''s reputation to pass it on like this!" If people believe that Yunqing is greedy for ink, they can''t be convinced.


    Yuxi only replied to Xi''s mother in four words: "he who is clear will be clear." "Apprentice mother a face tangled appearance, jade Xi says with a smile:" busy you go, these things, the general will deal with


    After Xi''s mother left the study, she went to find blue''s mother and said, "mother, you also advise your wife! It''s not a small matter. It''s still up to my wife. "


    Blue mother said with a smile: "tens of millions of silver can be stacked into a hill, and a thousand boxes are needed to be packed. With so much silver, can the general conjure it up? I don''t know who spread such rumors. It''s really funny. "


    Xi''s mother laughed when she thought about it, and said, "I said that my wife is not in a hurry. The reason is here!" The total number of boxes transported from Yucheng is more than 900. I don''t know how many people''s eyes have gone through those boxes. If there''s gold and silver in them, they''ve been called out for a long time, and they still need to wait until now.


    This rumor has been widely spread, and people living in Yucheng have basically heard of it. Zhao Zhuo asked General Zhao and said, "Dad, I don''t think it''s just groundless? Dad, do you remember the more than sixty big boxes that were transported to the military department? Do you think that more than sixty big boxes will be the missing money? " If the six or more big boxes are all gold, one box is ten thousand, then there are more than six million liang of gold. One or two gold is equal to ten liang of silver, which is more than six million liang of silver.


    After a pause, Zhao Zhuo said, "Yunqing is very calm to say. The news is so deceiving."


    General Zhao said in a deep voice: "a few days ago, Yunqing suddenly changed his guard. The current guards of the military department are all used to set up the northern army. In the next few days, there will be changes in the military department at night. " It''s not normal for General Zhao to do such a conspicuous thing at this juncture.


    Zhao Zhuo was shocked and said, "Dad, you mean Yunqing heard the wind, so he shipped the gold and silver hidden in the military?" Zhao Zhuo thought that Yunqing was too brave.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "it''s not clear, but it''s not normal for the military department these days. As for the boxes you mentioned, although the people who carried them said they were heavy, no one had ever opened them, and it was not clear what was inside. It could be gold and silver, it could be something else. " Zhao family has been operating in Yucheng for so many years, few things can be concealed from him. But Yunqing''s action this time, however, confused him.


    Zhao Zhuo asked after a moment of silence: "Dad, the imperial envoy must be here soon. What should we do?" It needs to be considered carefully whether to take the opportunity to kill Yunqing or to watch.


    General Zhao said, "don''t act rashly. The details of the Imperial Envoys are not clear, but we are clear about Yunqing and Hans. It''s not so easy for the imperial envoy to take advantage of this to overthrow Yunqing. "


    When it comes to Han Yuxi, Zhao Zhuo has to sigh: "this woman is really brave! I dare to buy all the land of Xu''s family, but I still haven''t paid off. " Don''t say his wife doesn''t have the gall, even he doesn''t have the gall.


    General Zhao said, "when she bought these land properties, even if she was in debt, no one said that she was half bad. Do you have this ability?" Yuxi''s purchase of more than 20000 mu of land is not entirely under his own name, of which 5000 mu is under the name of ciyouyuan and 5000 mu is under the name of Qingming hall. The remaining ten thousand mu of Yuxi is under his own name, and the money has been paid off by this meeting. Only ciyouyuan and qingmingtang paid only twenty thousand Liang for their farm property, and Yuxi said they would pay the rest by the end of the year.


    Zhao Zhuo shook his head and said, "I don''t have the ability."


    General Zhao said, "so we can''t help each other this time." That is to say, the Zhao family is on the sidelines this time.


    Zhao Zhuo nodded: "Dad, I know how to do it."

 Chapter 494

    When Feng returned to Yucheng, he immediately went to see Yunqing. He told Yunqing what Cao de had asked him and said, "general, Cao De is obviously coming for you." These literati like the shady people in the back most.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it. Go back to the barracks." As Yuxi expected, the case of the Xu family was just an excuse, and the imperial envoy came for him.


    When Feng Dajun saw that Yunqing was not shocked and angry, he knew that he had a long way to go, and now he was at ease. As long as we are prepared, we are not afraid of Cao De''s goods. The officials from the capital and the soldiers from the border city are extremely disgusted. These people are either from Yucheng for nothing, or from Yucheng for trouble. Sometimes, Feng''s Army wanted to kill these people.


    Mr. Xia opened the curtain, walked into the room, and said to Yunqing, "general, is the imperial envoy coming soon?" Those gold and silver are in Yucheng now. If the Imperial Envoys want to recover these gold and silver, they will definitely come to Yucheng.


    "It should be there in three or four days," said Yunqing


    Mr. Xia lightly nodded his head, and then asked Yunqing a question: "general, was it the general''s intention to change the military department before?" Yuxi''s words are first. Yunqing is avoiding Mr. Xia this time. Now it''s Yunqing who is in power. If he intends to tell the truth, Mr. Xia can''t find out the news.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "before dozens of boxes of things into the warehouse, no one asked about the natural safety and stability of the past. Now the imperial emissary comes to investigate, we must do a good job of covering. But don''t worry, Mr. Xia. Things are still in the secret way. "


    Mr. Xia''s heart moved and said, "general, is this the idea of the madam?" It''s impossible to know the truth, but Mr. Xia doesn''t know why han did it.


    Yunqing didn''t answer Mr. Xia''s words. Instead, he shifted the topic and said, "I have received Wu Kuo''s letter, and I will be in Yucheng in three days. You can follow up on this. " The grain arrived in three days is only the first batch, and then it will be transported to winter again and again.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xia didn''t ask any more questions. He nodded, "OK." Mr. Xia knew that Yunqing didn''t trust him 100%, but he was not uncomfortable. He doesn''t have much contact with Yunqing, and he doesn''t have any kindness. If Yunqing trusts him without reservation, he will worry.


    When Yunqing came home at night, he saw Yuxi''s smile on his face and asked strangely, "so happy? What''s the good news? "


    Yuxi said: "it''s a good thing. Sister Tu is very happy. It''s been more than a month. You don''t know. Sister Tu has been looking forward to this child for many years. " Yuxi also got good news in the afternoon. After knowing this, Yuxi was very happy.


    Yunqing and General Zhao are very familiar with Zhao Zhuo. They often discuss business together, but they are not familiar with Zhao Hao, the second master of Zhao family.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will go to see sister Tu tomorrow." In Yucheng, she also got along well with Tu Qingmei. She had a common relationship with other people. It''s hard to meet a friend with similar temperament!


    Yun Qing said, "the children of the kindergarten are going to move to the new house these two days. Don''t you go and have a look?" Yuxi, the house of ciyouyuan, originally planned to start construction in September, but later worried that if the house could not be completed in October, the Qingming hall would not be able to start classes normally. Yuxi now changed the time to early August.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "first go to Zhao''s house to see sister Tu, then go to ciyouyuan. Go to see sister Tu tomorrow, and then go to the kindergartens. By the way, do you have time? When you have time, will you come with us to the kindergarten? "


    Yunqing looks puzzled and asks, "we?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I and jujube, it''s not us! You don''t take your daughter seriously! "


    Yunqing doesn''t take her seriously, but she hasn''t been treated as an adult: "it''s fine now, so it''s OK to take her out for a walk. When it''s cold, you can''t take her out. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Herui, it''s not bad for me to say that the military affairs are busy any more. It''s also good for you to accompany me to see the house with my children tomorrow!" The more this time, the more relaxed it is.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "well, tomorrow I''ll go back to the military department and tell you something. Then I''ll go to Zhao''s house to meet you. Let''s go to see the house together."


    Yuxi pondered and said, "Herui, I have an idea. After the children of ciyouyuan move into the new house, you can let the middle and senior generals of the army go to ciyouyuan in batches to see the children. I think that''s how they will feel. " Let these people see that the children have a good life, the heart will be very pleased.


    Yunqing didn''t think much, nodded and said, "let''s talk about it later."


    The next day, Yuxi took jujube to Zhao''s house. "Mrs. cloud is very busy. She can come to see my sister-in-law specially. It''s very kind of her to do so," said Mrs. Ping Ping did not expect Yuxi to give tu such a face.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are welcome when you speak. Sister Tu''s such a big happy event, no matter how busy she is, she should come to visit. " Ping''s family has two sons. They have a strong foundation in Zhao''s family. Because of this, Tu Qingmei didn''t know how much he was angry with his elder sister-in-law.


    Yuxi went to see Mrs. Zhao first, and then went to Tu Qingmei''s yard. Tu Qingmei has been looking forward to this child for six years. Since she knew that she was pregnant, she was so careful that she couldn''t even go out in the yard.


    Tu Qingmei was also very happy to see Yuxi: "I knew you were coming yesterday, and I''m afraid that you can''t get away from things today." Yuxi is a busy man. Everyone knows that.


    Ping''s family was very happy to see them, and stood up and said, "Mrs. cloud, sister-in-law, then talk slowly. I''ll take care of some things first." Housekeeper, there are many things.


    After Ping left, Tu Qingmei touched her stomach and said, "I hope this baby is a son." These years by her sister-in-law, pressure are breathless. So, she desperately hopes that this is a son.


    No one knows whether the baby is male or female. But deep inside, Yuxi still hopes that Tu Qingmei is a son. Yuxi said: "you, don''t think so much, you will be satisfied. But now, we have to keep our hearts and minds at ease. "


    Blue mother heard this, but shook her head. Know to advise Zhao Er grandma pregnant to be reassured to raise a baby, when he was pregnant, he was busy.


    After a while, I heard that the servant girl said that Yunqing had come to pick up the man. Yuxi stood up and said, "I''m going to see the new house. If it''s OK, I''ll move it in two days. We''ll have a good chat next time when we have time."


    Tu Qingmei wants to talk to Yuxi if she has a stomach, but she also knows that Yuxi is doing all the right things and can''t wait. She laughs and says, "when I''ve got a stable baby, I''ll see you and jujube." Finish saying this, look at Yuxi''s belly, say: "date date also more than seven months, Yuxi, you also should prepare." The so-called preparation means to have a second child.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait ten months for the date to be full." To have children, at least, they have to be weaned.


    Tu Qingmei sent Yuxi out of the door, turned around and said to his servant girl Xiaocao, "general Yun, it''s really considerate." She has been married to Zhao Hao for eight years now, but she hasn''t received him once!


    "Grass said:" this should be a business, otherwise general cloud where have time to pick up Mrs cloud To Xiaocao, the second master is also very good to grandma. At least eight years of marriage, I haven''t had a child or a concubine.


    Ping knew that Yunqing had come to pick up Yuxi, but he had different ideas. He said to Mrs. Zhao, "Niang, it''s a gossip outside now, but the husband and wife look at it as if nothing happened. It''s a little better. " Now people in Yucheng are talking about Yunqing''s greed for ink, but the couple seem to have no idea about it at all.


    Mrs. Zhao also had to sigh and said, "when can you do this for Mrs. Yun, I will be relieved." They will depend on their eldest son and daughter-in-law in the future. It''s also because of this idea that Mrs. Zhao is very strict with Ping''s and very loose with Tu''s.


    Ping thinks it''s a little difficult.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "restrain the servants in the mansion, and don''t let them chew the right and wrong. The imperial emissary will arrive soon. Be careful in everything. "


    Ping''s eyes were bright, and he asked, "Niang, if the Imperial Envoys really find out the evidence of the property of Xu''s family, will they be taken to the capital to inquire about the crime?" If Yunqing is gone, the most qualified person in Yucheng is his father-in-law. If her father-in-law becomes the first general of Yucheng, the Zhao family will be able to go up to a higher level.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t know Ping''s idea. She said coldly, "I just told you to learn Mrs. Yun''s composure. It''s all in the wind."


    Ping said with a stiff face, "Yunqing must be greedy for ink. It''s easy to check." People with a little brain can know that Yunqing is not clean after knowing the whole thing. Xu''s family is very rich. How can they have only 20 items of gold, silver and jewelry? It''s impossible to think about it.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "Yunqing did some tricks when copying at home. Everyone can guess this. What''s the use of guessing? The point is to have evidence. It can only be done with a complete set of human and material evidence, or even the imperial envoy can''t move Yunqing. " Yunqing is in Yucheng, but he is the second grade general who controls the power of killing. If the evidence is not conclusive, the imperial envoy will not be able to move him.


    "So much money, if you want to trace it, you can''t find it," said Ping It''s not 12000 Liang, it''s millions of silver! So much money is not easy to hide.


    "It''s not difficult to hide millions of liang of silver from others," said Mrs. Zhao Of course, it would be different if someone provided information. So it''s not clear who will win or lose in this competition.

 Chapter 495

    Cloud lifted down his horse and looked up at the plaque on his head. The three "ciyouyuan" on the plaque were like flying dragons and dancing Phoenix. If you didn''t know in advance, you wouldn''t know what it was.


    After crossing the threshold, Yunqing took a look. He thought that the yard was too open, and it seemed empty.


    "The yard of each yard is so wide," Yuxi explained. "The yard is so wide that some children have a place to play." To build this house, the land is free of charge. The wages here are not expensive either. The cost of building this five entry house is not too much, much less than Yuxi expected.


    Yunqing enters the room and looks at the Kang on both sides of the room. There is a big cabinet on the wall. Yunqing asked, "is this cabinet for clothes?"


    Yuxi said, "you can put clothes or other things." These houses are built according to Yuxi''s requirements, which are different from those of ordinary people. First of all, there is no main hall in this courtyard. It''s all rooms. Each room has two rows of Kang beds and cabinets. In addition, there are more windows in the house than in other people''s. This is mainly to consider that there are many children. In summer, the windows are too few to be stuffy. In addition, it is better to have more light in the windows. If we let the people who keep some of them, the house is a bit out of place. However, this is a kindergarten. The most important thing is that it is affordable and convenient. It doesn''t care about beauty.


    Yunqing has finished the whole house. In fact, the four yards in front of the house are the same, but the fifth is different. This fifth courtyard is used for kitchen and storehouse, which will be different naturally.


    After walking down, Yunqing said, "no wonder you said you would let them come to see you in a few days." The child didn''t live in the house, but it was a bare house. It was desolate.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when the children move here, it will be busy. However, the children of the kindergartens have moved here and settled down. It''s time for the Qingming hall to open. " Since she promised to start classes in November, she must have her word.


    He said and walked out. Walking to the gate, Yuxi said, "it''s rare that you have time. Let''s have lunch outside today." Since we married Yunqing, we will have a meal outside with Yunqing. After a few days of relaxing, we have been busy in other times.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "let''s go to Fuji Restaurant!" Yunqing occasionally invites his colleagues to dinner, and the place he chooses is also Fuji Restaurant.


    The Xu family has been copied. The shops and restaurants of the Xu family in Yucheng have collapsed, and there is no competition. The business of Fuji Restaurant is much better than before.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK." If it was not for the imperial emissary''s coming, Yuxi would delay the opening of the new Pingcheng restaurant, which would have come long ago. But in this way, it''s also good. The restaurant in xinpingcheng hasn''t opened, master man hasn''t left, and he''s still in Fuji Restaurant.


    When we arrived at the Fuji Restaurant, Yuxi and Yuzhi said, "let''s talk to the two masters and let them make more excellent dishes." Yuxi is not mean either. It''s hard to come out. It''s natural to make everyone have a good time.


    After eating, Yunqing took the bodyguard back to the military headquarters. Yuxize takes Corydalis Yuzhi and others back to the yard.


    The Corydalis all said: "madam, the sweet and sour ribs are delicious today. Let the fish master make them and send them to the mansion some day!" Sweet and sour ribs are the first time Corydalis eats them. The taste makes her drool when she thinks about it.


    Yuxi smiled and roped: "if the sweet and sour ribs taste cold, they will be greatly reduced. When you have a vacation, you can go to the restaurant and eat. "


    Corydalis nodded, "OK, I''ll go on holiday later." Corydalis''s voice is quite loud. I heard it from Yu Zhi outside the carriage.


    Yu Zhi said: "Viola, the sweet and sour pork ribs should be half hung for a plate, and then order other dishes. How can you get two or three liang of silver for a meal? Are you willing?" Corydalis has a fresh memory of what she didn''t eat when she was a child, so she is very thrifty. She would like to spend half of her money.


    After hearing this, corydalis hesitated and said, "it''s too expensive. Let''s forget it." After a pause, corydalis and Yuxi said, "madam, why is this dish so expensive?" She and Yu Zhi have twenty liang of salary every month, which is actually very high, but such a high salary can''t afford such expenses.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the price of the dishes made by the two masters is expensive." The cooking skills of the two masters are good. The dishes must be delicious and the price will naturally turn over.


    "How can ordinary people afford it?" murmured viola


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t explain to corydalis. But Yu Zhi said: "master man and master fish have first-class cooking skills. Their dishes are delicious and the natural price is high. If you eat the dishes made by their apprentices, the price will be much cheaper, "the so-called one cent a share of the goods, the cook''s cooking skills are good, and the price will naturally be high.


    Corydalis way: "still too expensive, do not eat."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to eat, then you will go and record it in my account." This girl is really frugal.


    Still, corydalis shook her head and said, "no, the food in the mansion is delicious." Madame didn''t often go to the tavern to eat. She didn''t like it.


    After three days, the Imperial Envoys finally arrived in Yucheng. As soon as they got to Yucheng, they lived in the post station.


    Xu Wujiang told Yuxi about the situation. With the guard, 86 people came: "madam, the general didn''t go to the post station to see the imperial envoy, but sent General Fu to receive him." Although Xu Wu felt relieved by doing so, he was worried.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Cao De, if they have any abnormality, they will report to me as soon as they find out." I just don''t know what card Cao de has.


    "Madam, don''t worry," said Xu Wu, "if they have any changes, I will report them as soon as possible." Yucheng is their territory. If these people want to mix here, they have to see whether they agree or not!


    Fu Tianlei was very polite to Cao De''s party, which made Cao de unable to find fault. Cao de didn''t test anything. The people who can let Yunqing photograph the reception must be dead hearted. The test can''t test anything. Instead, Cao de let himself fall down.


    Cao de said to Fu Tianlei, "I have some questions for you to ask general xiayun. Please help me to tell them. When will the general have time?"


    Fu Tianlei said with a smile: "the general has no time these two days. He has to wait until he is busy with military affairs. Please forgive me, Lord Cao."


    Cao de was not angry either. He touched his beard and said with a smile, "military affairs are very important. It''s OK for us to wait two more days." Only these generals dare to neglect the imperial ministers.


    He did not reach out to laugh at people, and Fu Tianlei did not want to have a stiff relationship with Cao De, so they had a pleasant talk.


    After a long talk, Fu Tianlei left.


    Xu Chen and others are very angry, said: "my Lord, this cloud prime shelf is so big, we came to Yucheng and even didn''t show it."


    Cao de looks at Xu Chen. Fu Tianlei didn''t say a word when he was just there. Now it''s a lot of money for people to go. Cao de said, "don''t forget who Yunqing is? How can you annoy him and cut off your head in a rage? " People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Cao De is not a fool. Although he wants to make contributions, he will not turn against Yunqing if he can''t protect himself.


    As soon as this word falls, not only Xu Chen, but also Jiang Bin''s face turns white.


    Looking at the two men''s advice, Cao de was very disdainful. I don''t know why these two people follow us to Yucheng. Cao de said: "Lord Xu, Lord Jiang, we have been in a few days. Let''s wash and have a rest earlier."


    That night, Cao de and his party rested at the post station, but no moth came out. The next morning, Cao de went to find Du Wen.


    Seeing Cao De''s face, Du Wen asked, "did you let out the rumors about xinpingcheng and Yucheng? You dare to do this without conclusive evidence. Do you know what serious consequences will be caused if you annoy Yunqing? " If Yunqing gets angry and kills Cao De, it''s light. I''m afraid that a mutiny or something will happen.


    Cao de was unhappy, but he came to inquire about the news, not to quarrel with Du Wen. Cao de had a clear idea of which was more important: "the property seized by the Xu family is not in conformity with the actual situation, we must make a thorough investigation." Cao de and Du Wen are all Prince''s people, and they also have contacts on weekdays, and the relationship is not bad.


    Du Wen listened to the sneer and said, "do you really believe that Yunqing coveted the tens of millions of liang of silver of Xu''s family? Where do you think Yunqing can hide so much silver? " This is nonsense. Of course, Du believes that Yunqing must be greedy for ink, but it is absolutely impossible to be greedy for tens of millions of silver.


    Cao De is not surprised at this, is it a rumor? It''s said that it''s more and more exaggerated. Cao de said: "Yunqing really coveted millions of silver. Mr. Du, this source is very reliable. " Seeing that Du''s documents are still unbelievable, Cao de said: "the Xu family hid 200000 liang of gold and 2 million liang of silver in the secret room, which is absolutely reliable. Otherwise, I won''t catch up with Yucheng. " That''s four million taels of silver. If the money is to be recovered, it can be borrowed temporarily from the prince.


    When Du Wen heard the exact figure, he looked serious and asked, "there are millions of silver?"


    Cao de nodded: "the source is absolutely reliable. On that day, Yunqing brought things back to Yucheng. Did you notice that it was not appropriate? " With the witness, as long as we find the money again, Yunqing can''t resist the fact that the evidence is complete.


    Du Wen bowed his head and pondered for a moment, saying, "most of the things that were shipped back from xinpingcheng were put in the houses of kushuijing Hutong, and a small part were sent directly to the military headquarters." The name of kujinghu alley comes from the fact that all the wells in the alley are bitter.


    Cao de asked, "a house in a dry well lane? What''s the point of the house? " Cao de thought that things should not be transported to the military department. If something is put in the storehouse of the military department, it is equal to something owned by the public. How can Yunqing be so stupid? Put things there.


    Du Wen couldn''t hear Cao De''s words. He shook his head and said: "it''s impossible for things to be in the alley of the bitter well. There are so many people living around the dry well lane that Yunqing can''t put things in such a noisy place even if he is stupid. The day after the things were put in, the chief butler of the cloud mansion invited more than 20 women to tidy up those things. "


    Cao de frowned and said, "maybe there is a secret way in the alley of bitter well?" It is not impossible to carry things away from the secret road.


    Du wenshuyao

 Chapter 496

    A loud cry broke the silence of the night. One of the sleeping couple got up and lit the light. The other went to the cradle and picked up the crying baby.


    Yuxi, who has experience with children, urinated for jujube when she was full, and then coaxed her to sleep.


    Yun Qing looked at the jujube lying in the cradle and said, "jujube is nearly six months old."


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "why do you dislike your daughter''s quarreling with you? Be careful that when your daughter grows up, you will know that you dislike her and ignore you. " Say jujube has been very good, in addition to sleep hungry wake up cry twice, not noisy.


    Yunqing touched the round face of jujube, but his hands were all cocooned. Jujube was uncomfortable and instinctively turned his face down. Yunqing said with a smile, "how can I dislike it? I just wonder if it''s not appropriate for this child to be weaned at the end of ten months? "


    "Most of the children are weaned after 10 months," Yuxi said Seeing Yunqing frowning and disapproving, Yuxi said with a smile: "I asked blue mother, blue mother''s baby was just right for weaning in ten months, but at this age, she still had to eat, and the milk was not available." I feel that Yunqing is strange!


    When Yunqing heard that it was blue mother, he didn''t go on. People are experts in this field, so it''s natural to say that.


    Yuxi was surprised and asked, "how can I talk about this? Who did you listen to? "


    Yunqing said, "I overheard Tianlei a few days ago saying that his Lily was weaned at the age of one and a half." Too many things are busy to forget, it is also this will come to mind.


    Yuxi has a good impression of Fu Tianlei, but Chen deserves a lot. It doesn''t want to say anything bad: "go to sleep!" This midnight is not suitable for chatting.


    Before they slept, they heard a loud knock on the door. Yunqing holds Yuxi who wants to get up and says, "don''t get up, I''ll go and have a look." I don''t need to ask. I know it''s a big deal, or I won''t knock at the door in the middle of the night.


    Before Yuxi''s clothes were put on, Yunqing came back and said to Yuxi, "the warehouse of the military department is on fire. I have to go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Yuxi stopped wearing his coat and said, "be careful." Knowing that things are transported to the warehouse and there is no justification to check, we can only use such means.


    When Yunqing arrived at the military headquarters, the fire had been extinguished, but a lot of things had been burned. Yun Qing said with a cold face, "did you catch it?" The warehouse of the military department is not easy for ordinary people to get close to, let alone set fire, so it must be the internal people who set fire to the warehouse.


    Yuan Ying said: "the people who set the fire have been found out. There are three people in total, but when we find them, they are all dead. General, they committed suicide. " The three men who set fire were also veterans of the Dingbei army. They all came out of a trench. These people did not die in the battlefield, but died in the plot, which is heartbreaking.


    Yunqing has guessed that the person who set fire may be dead, because if he doesn''t commit suicide and is caught, he will die. It''s better to end himself, at least not to be tortured.


    Yuan Ying lowered his voice and said, "general, the storehouse didn''t burn anything important, but I''m afraid that someone will take the opportunity to make a living." Yuan Ying is worried about this strange thing.


    Yunqing said coldly, "no problem, the military department is not what they want to enter."


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi went to sleep again. When Corydalis came in, she heard that Yuxi had fallen asleep and glared at her eyes, "does Madame really fall asleep?"


    Xi''s mother nodded: "it''s still a fake. I really went to sleep. If you don''t believe it, go in and have a look. " Then he lowered his voice and said, "but when you go in, walk softly."


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no more." The warehouse of the military department is on fire, and my wife is in a hurry. That''s a big idea.


    As soon as he had breakfast, Xu Wu hurried over and said to Yuxi, "Madame, Cao de leads people into the army."


    Yuxi said coldly, "who helped Cao de?" Only one possibility is that there are generals in Yucheng who have joined Cao de. I just don''t know who it is.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen. Madame, they each LED five thousand men to follow Cao de into the army headquarters. What shall we do now, madam? "


    Yuxi opened his clenched hand, put it down, and said, "don''t worry, general will deal with it. However, Cao De is how to talk about Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen, this must be checked. " No matter how good Cao De is, he can''t have two generals to help him in three days. You know, if Yunqing is not taken down this time, they can''t stand in Yucheng.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi sneered and said, "I''ll tell you to go down and close the gate. No one is allowed to leave the city without the general''s instructions."


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let people talk." Since Yunqing is Yunqing''s first general, the gatekeeper is his confidant.


    At this time, in the military department, the situation is on the verge of fire. Yun Qing looks at Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen and sneers, "general Kang, general Geng, what do you mean?"


    Cao de didn''t wait for Kang Geng to reply, saying, "Yun Qing, I have the exact evidence. You have swallowed millions of property of Xu''s family. If you hand over this huge sum now, I can ask the prince to let it go lightly? "


    Yunqing felt that he had heard a big joke and said, "start light? Cao De, what are you? You dare to talk so loudly. "


    Cao de was so humiliated that his face turned blue.


    Yunqing stares at kanggeng and asks, "without my command, we can transfer troops and kill......" Without the first general''s order, private mobilization is tantamount to treason, and can now be dealt with by military law. Even if the two are generals of the third grade, Yunqing can execute them.


    Kang Donglin listened and said, "Yunqing, although we don''t have your order, we have the imperial edict." Can Yunqing be bigger than the emperor?


    Yun Qing''s eyes narrowed and looked at Cao De, saying, "bring me the talisman." The emperor''s edict can''t be transferred, but can only be accomplished by adding a talisman. This is also to prevent someone from forging the Edict and doing something against the will.


    Cao de has the imperial edict in his hand, which can be easily acted on. But whether this edict is useful depends on whether the other party is willing to admit it or not. Obviously, Yunqing didn''t see the talisman and didn''t recognize the imperial edict.


    Geng Jichen is not stupid. Seeing this, he said loudly, "Yunqing, the border city is short of medicine, food and grass, and the soldiers can''t eat a meal of meat in a month. How can you take the millions of silver of Xu''s family as your own? Yunqing, if you have a little common heart, you shouldn''t do such a chilling thing. "


    Yun Qinggen didn''t want to fight against these people''s tongues. He said to Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen, "I will give you a chance for your countless contributions to killing the enemy. If you put down your weapons and return now, I can let go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not caring. " Yunqing is also wary of Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen. This time, he has filled in a small number of new soldiers for the two, and the combined forces of the two are only 30000. However, they also had a variety of considerations, and each had only five thousand soldiers and horses.


    Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen are not stupid. If they continue to follow Cao De, they can still find a way out, put down their weapons and return to the dead end. Geng Jichen cried out: "we are also ordered to act. Yunqing, if you are not greedy for millions of liang of silver from Xu''s family, don''t be afraid of imperial examination. You dare not let the imperial envoy check it. That''s because you are guilty of being a thief. "


    Yuan Ying was so angry that he said, "if you don''t know what an important place the military department is, you can just check it with a few empty words and say where to put our Northwest army''s face."


    Cao de said: "I have enough evidence to prove that more than 4 million gold and silver of Xu''s family are greedy for ink by Yunqing." Then he shouted, "Mr. Xia, tell us the truth."


    Mr. Xia stepped out of the crowd, bowed to Yunqing and said, "general Yun, I can''t stand you."


    Up to now, I don''t understand. Mr. Xia rebelled. Mr. Xia took part in the whole gold and silver affair. What his rebellion brought was devastating blow.


    Cao de said: "there are all kinds of people''s evidence and material evidence. The general still wants to explain to the emperor and the prince."


    "General Yun, if you have a clear conscience, how about letting the Imperial officer search you?" said Du, who had not spoken all the time


    Yuan Ying was annoyed and shouted, "general, fight with them." It''s so deceiving that I forced their general like this.


    Yun Qing said to Cao De, "search is OK. If you don''t find anything, don''t be rude to me." As for Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen, he is not going to stay. If someone with a different heart stays, he will suffer.


    Yunqing is in charge of 50000 troops. If he really wants to fight, he will win. However, as the leader of the border city, he must focus on the overall situation, and the only damage caused by internal fighting is the protection force of Yucheng. Once again, he was captured by the northern barbarians, and the consequences were unimaginable. Fortunately, the loss of the North captives at the first stop of the Spring Festival is very heavy. Otherwise, Cao de will be forced to go wild here.


    Xu Chen and Jiangbin look at Yunqing, who is the same as the murderer. They are so scared that they all sweat. If they can, they really want to leave here.


    At this time, Cao de can''t drag his back, saying, "if you really wronged the general, Cao will personally ask the emperor and the prince for a crime, and the emperor and the prince will decide." He is an imperial envoy. Only the emperor and the prince can punish him, but not Yunqing.


    Yunqing looked at Mr. Xia and said in a deep voice, "make way for them and let them search."


    Mr. Xia lowered his head and took people to the warehouse. After half an evening, the storehouse has been cleaned up. However, it still has a burning smell.


    Cao de looked at the gray Mr. Xia and said, "Mr. Xia, where is the entrance to the secret road?" He didn''t expect that there was a secret way in the warehouse of the military department. If it wasn''t for Mr. Xia, the money would never be found, but Yunqing would be cheaper.


    Mr. Xia opened the entrance of the secret Road, and everyone was surprised.


    Yuan Ying''s face turned white after he saw it. The general is really going to bear the accusation of greedy ink. In fact, Yunqing gets a huge sum of money from Xu''s family, and his confidants all know it. My confidants all know that Yunqing won''t be greedy for the money, which will eventually be used by the soldiers in Yucheng. However, it''s useless for them to believe it. The imperial envoy doesn''t believe it: "general..." Looking at Yunqing''s calm expression, Yuan Ying swallowed all the words below.


    Yunqing looks at the entrance, sneers and says, "I didn''t expect that

 Chapter 497

    From the entrance of the warehouse to Yunqing''s office, less than half an hour. After walking the secret Road, I didn''t see a cent of silver.


    All the things in Yunqing''s house have been put away, but he is not afraid of divulging secrets. But it will be the time to reckon. Yunqing said coldly, "Cao De, is it time to give me a statement now?" Fortunately, I listened to Yuxi''s words and moved everything away, otherwise I would have really planted it today.


    Cao De''s face was ugly. He took a look at Mr. Xia and said, "don''t you say you put the gold and silver with Yunqing? What about things? "


    How can Mr. Xia not know that the change was just a few days ago. At that time, Yunqing said that the thing didn''t move, but it was just confusing. It was just deceiving him. Mr. Xia looked up at Yunqing. There was pain and helplessness in his eyes. It was very complicated: "at that time, things were put in the tunnel. These gold and silver were put in the secret road by general Yun himself."


    Xu Chen pointed to Yunqing and shouted, "he must have carried everything away. Lord Cao, we must thoroughly investigate... " As soon as Zha word fell, he was kicked to the ground by Yunqing. Xu Chen immediately vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    This act appalled everyone else.


    Yunqing looked at Cao de and asked in a cold voice, "do you want to inherit the search?" At this time, Yunqing, who is really full of grumpiness, was scared.


    Cao de naturally wanted to continue the search, but looking at the look of Yunqing, he was afraid.


    At this time, trimmer came in and said, "general, Feng''s army and Han Erye''s army have come to rescue. They have brought 20000 people in total." Han Jianye came with the news.


    Seeing Cao De''s group still, Yun Qing said, "are you going to roll or am I going to let someone drag you out?" The tiger doesn''t take power. It''s true that he can''t be a sick cat. I just tolerated it because I didn''t want to cause internal conflicts. In addition, I suffered losses when I didn''t have many people on my side. Therefore, these civil servants like to chirp and crook. If they were replaced by him, they would have detained people for a long time, and other people would have planned slowly.


    Cao de will regret it. If he didn''t believe Mr. Xia too much, he would not act recklessly. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Geng Jichen said: "the other day, you deliberately made such a big move in order to facilitate the transfer of things!" Geng Jichen is not stupid either. If he can''t drag Yun Qing into the water this time, he and Kang Donglin will die.


    Yunqing is not willing to argue with the population. There is nothing to argue with those who are going to die.


    Kang Donglin is not stupid either. How can he not know his plan when he looks at Yunqing. At present, the broken pot broke and said, "Lord Cao, there were not only changes in the military department, but also changes in the cloud mansion the other day. Lord Cao, there were frequent people in and out of Yunfu every night the other day. I suspect that all the gold and silver have been moved to Yunfu. "


    Cao De is going to spit blood. Mr. Xia said that gold and silver were hidden in the tunnel, but there was nothing in it? Now, if you are suspicious, go to check Xu''s house. It''s OK to check things. If you don''t find anything, he really suspects that Yunqing will kill them on the spot.


    Yuan Ying was so angry that he said, "why? After checking the military headquarters, now I want to check our general''s office again? " They are dough. They want to rub round and flatten.


    At this time, a man came in and whispered in Du''s ear. Du Wen''s eyes at Yun Qing were very complicated. After half a sound, he sighed and said, "general Yun, give me the money! As long as you call out the money, I''m sure the prince will take it lightly. " Du Wen originally thought that Yunqing would hide the gold and silver, which would eventually be used for the defense of Yucheng, but he didn''t expect Yunqing to move the gold and silver back to his home.


    Cloud Qing sneers: "nonsense less, hurry to get out."


    Du Wen wrote: "general Yun, I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t treasure it, don''t blame me for not telling love." That''s exactly what Yunqing said.


    Cao de listened to this and said, "Lord Du knows where the silver is hidden?" I can hear Du Wen''s voice.


    "According to the reliable news, the silver was transported to the cloud mansion some days ago," said Du. This meeting is buried in the vegetable field of Yunfu! "


    As soon as Yunqing''s face changed, his hand unconsciously touched the sword at his waist. But soon, Yunqing''s hand was released, but his eyes were bursting with cold light.


    Cao Dena is an expert at observing words and colors. When he sees Yunqing like this, he doesn''t know where the real place of gold and silver is the vegetable garden of Yunfu. Cao de had courage and said, "general Geng, please look at Yunqing. General Kang will take me to Yunfu." It''s a great achievement to be able to recover more than 4 million liang of silver! I''m sure I''m going to be promoted.


    The difference between Yunqing and Han Jianye and Feng Dajun is in their eyes. Naturally, they would not watch Yunqing suffer from the loss. At present, they blocked Cao De''s way.


    Cao de called out to the soldiers of Feng Dajun and Han Jianye: "do you know who I am? I am the imperial minister sent by the emperor and the prince. If you obstruct my way, you will be tantamount to rebellion. " No one dares to be charged with such a crime.


    Feng Dajun looked at Yunqing and said, "general..." If Yunqing says anything, he must have stamped these odds and ends.


    Yun Qing squinted and said, "let them go."


    Yuxi was eating cantaloupe when he saw Corydalis running in. Seeing Yuxi, he immediately said, "madam, kangdonglin has surrounded our house."


    As soon as this word falls, the other people in the yard are scared to be silly.


    Yuxi put down half of the cantaloupe in his hand, stood up and asked, "kangdonglin? Who gave him the guts? How about the general? "


    Violet shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Xu Wu is blocking at the door, but it won''t be long." It didn''t take long to block it. Soon Du Wenwen and Cao de took people into the inner court, followed by Kang Donglin and Han Jianye.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianye, "second brother, what did horui do? Even to the point of plagiarism? " These people are really lawless. They dare to copy their home without any evidence. I really think their husband and wife are easy to bully.


    Looking at the smiling Yuxi, I don''t know why, Cao de has a bad premonition: "Yunqing is greedy for ink. Now there is enough evidence to prove that the money is hidden in your mansion." Cao De is smart. He said the money was hidden in the cloud mansion, not in the vegetable garden.


    Yuxi converged smile, deliberately amplified voice and said: "greedy money? Not to mention that the money allocated by the imperial court every year is not enough to pay for the army, that is, the general ShangDiao asked the imperial court to allocate some silver money to settle the children in the kindergartens. Where can he go for money? "


    Cao De''s face changed as soon as he heard this. What was Han''s mind when he said this in front of the present soldiers.


    Du Wen is very clear that Yuxi is more difficult to deal with than Yunqing. It is they who argue with her that are in the downwind. After all, they do not stand up. Du Wen said, "Mrs. cloud, we have got the exact news that more than 4 million silver in Xu''s mansion has been coveted by general cloud, and the silver is hidden in Yun''s mansion. If the lady can hand over the money, it will not involve her. " There is not a good saying, husband and wife are the same forest birds, they fly in the face of disaster. This means that Yuxi and Yunqing are against each other. At that time, Yuxi will not be involved.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Du''s words, but said with a smile: "it''s said that our general, the head of Yucheng, will be really cowardly. Otherwise, how can anyone else splash dirty water if they want to, or copy home if they want to?"


    Han Jianye''s heart relaxed when he heard this. Yuxi said so righteously, it must have been a long time ago.


    Kangdonglin knew Yuxi''s strength. He was afraid that Yuxi would continue to talk about it. When it was out of control, he immediately called out, "search for me."


    Yu Xi looks at Kang Donglin, smiles and says, "if you want to search, just search.". But if you damage my things in the process of searching, if you don''t compensate me ten times, I will take your life. "


    Yuxi did not lose his temper or panic. He said this calmly. But Yu Xi''s appearance, however, made Du Wen feel a little flustered.


    Han Jianye stood beside Yuxi and stared at Kang Donglin and said to his soldiers, "yes, it''s ten times the compensation for the damage. If you dare not pay for it, I''ll give you a cramp. "


    No amount of threats can stop these people. Cao de took Kang Donglin to the vegetable garden next door, but Du Wen stayed.


    Yuxi can know the inferiority of these people. After the jewelry passed these people''s hands, it was thought to be complete again: "go in, don''t let them touch my jewelry. If anyone touches them, stamp their hands. "


    Corydalis didn''t want to leave Yuxi. Yuxi looked at Han Jianye and said, "don''t worry, I''m safe with my second brother."


    Seeing Han Jianye nodding, corydalis walked into the bedroom. Soon there was a rummage and a scream in the room.


    Who has never seen the blood! So even if it''s such a big move, no one is crying.


    Yuxi is also in the mood to ask Han Jianye, "where is the general?" It''s wonderful that the mansion has been copied and the owner of the house is not there.


    Han Jianye said, "he was detained in the military department by Geng Jichen. Yuxi, He Rui didn''t want to cause an internal fight, so he took the breath. " In fact, he can''t even hear this excuse. However, with Yunqing''s temperament, he is not the one who is willing to go against his will, and he doesn''t know what kind of wind he is taking this time? They should be allowed to copy.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "after so many battles, I almost lost my life several times. That''s OK. When he became the first general of Yucheng, he had to deal with foreign enemies, solve the military supplies of 100000 troops, train new soldiers, and settle the livelihood of hundreds of children in the kindergarten. I was too busy from morning to night, and even my dowry was put in. As a result, the red mouth and white teeth are greedy for ink. Without any certificate, they bring soldiers to the scribe''s house. Second brother, do you think it''s interesting to be a general? Second brother, I also want to do well. When this time is over, I''ll let him go back to the field. Such a cowardly general, whoever loves to be the one. If he doesn''t want to, I will go to Beijing with dates. "


    Han Jianye hears Yuxi''s nagging and saying a lot of things, and some people can''t laugh bitterly. Should he say that his sister''s mental quality is too good? Still, too much nerve.


    Du Wen''s eyelids jumped, not for Yuxi''s words, but for Yuxi''s attitude. If other women look like this, they think that she is ignorant at most, so they are angry and worried. But Du Wen also knows about Yuxi''s details. Han''s calmness can only be her confidence. Du Wen thinks about Yunqing''s weirdness. Let''s see again

 Chapter 498

    The two soldiers came out of the room with pale faces and arms. Seeing that, Kang Donglin cried out loudly, "general, the crazy woman has taken our arms off and asked the general to make up his mind for us." It''s rare for us to be so arrogant when we have all copied.


    It''s also the violence of Corydalis, which makes other people honestly search the things in the room and dare not touch the jewelry with its glittering gold value.


    Yuxi said: "if your hands and feet are no longer clean, it is not to unload your arms, but to kill you. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. " Han Jianye brought his soldiers here, or Yuxi wouldn''t dare to have such courage.


    Kang Donglin wanted people to catch Corydalis, but he didn''t have the courage or the ability. Han Jianye brought ten thousand soldiers and horses, several times as many as him. Even if Han Jianye is a recruit and he is a veteran, he dare not change.


    There is no improper thing found in the main court. For this result, Du Wen and Kang Donglin are not surprised, because they know that gold and silver are hidden in the vegetable garden. Search the whole Yunfu, just in case.


    After a while, a soldier ran up to Du Wen and said to Kang Donglin, "general, Mr. Du, the vegetable garden has found the secret way."


    When Kang Donglin heard this, he looked happy.


    Du Wen looks up at Yuxi, but sees that there is no panic on Yuxi''s face. He says it''s not good.


    Han Jianye is also frightened, looking at Yuxi and asking, "four younger sisters, is there really a secret way in the vegetable garden?" If the gold and silver were hidden in the secret Road, he thought it might be time to run with Yuxi.


    Corydalis didn''t wait for Yuxi to open his mouth and sneered: "no secret way for vegetable garden, it''s just a cellar dug for storing vegetables and grains. I don''t know who divulged the news to the admiral, saying that our cellar has a large amount of gold and silver. "


    Han Jianye said with a sigh of relief, "Yuxi, let''s go and have a look." No matter what is stored there, as long as it is not gold and silver.


    Yuxi said, "there was no problem in the past, but don''t go down the cellar." The smell of the cellar is so bad, you''d better not suffer from it.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "OK."


    The big stone at the entrance of the cellar was pried up. Cao de and a group of people went in. In fact, the smell in the cellar is not bad. There are vents in the cellar, and they are well done. However, Cao De''s face will be ugly when he turns everything over and doesn''t see a cent of silver.


    When Cao de and Han Jianye came out of the cellar, they saw Yuxi and Han Jianye guarding the entrance, with Du Wen and Kang Donglin next to them.


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "isn''t it that people''s evidence is complete? Where is the witness? Where is the physical evidence? Show it to me? "


    Cao de looks at Du Wen, but Du Wen''s sources are absolutely reliable. Otherwise, he would not bring someone to copy Xu''s house.


    Du Wen felt that his mouth was full of bitterness.


    At this time, a loud voice thought: "today, if you don''t give me an account, you can''t just let it go.". Otherwise, I think our cloud family are easy to bully! " Just then, people came in, and Yuxi saw Huo Changqing and hurriedly walked over and said, "Uncle Huo, why are you here?" It''s not a good idea. In case of bumping, it will be troublesome.


    "I''m fine," said Huo Then turn around and stare at Cao de and Du Wen, and continue to say, "Cao de and Du Wen, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer today, no one will want to step out of the cloud house. I hope I can do what I say. If you don''t believe me, try it! " Yunfu is not a place where everyone can behave wildly.


    Kang Donglin looked at this posture and knew that he was defeated. But at this time, he was still dead and said, "Sir Cao, I haven''t finished searching. Maybe those things are stored in other places!" Yunfu is not only a cellar.


    Du Wen will know that his news is wrong. Even if the gold and silver were really coveted by Yunqing, they would never be put in Yunfu, otherwise Han would not be so calm.


    The whole cloud mansion has been turned over, and the gold and silver in the rumor have not been found. To this meeting, Cao De also did not grind Ji, very simply asked Huo Changqing: "do not know what kind of account you want?" Cao De is not guilty because he has enough evidence to prove that Yunqing is really greedy for the money. It''s a pity that Yunqing is better than others. They can''t find the money.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and asked, "what do you think of it?"


    Yu Xi said without expression: "first of all, compensate us for the loss of Yunfu. I don''t want much, so I''ll give 50000 liang of silver as compensation. "


    Cao De''s heart was stagnant. He wanted fifty thousand liang of silver, not much. It was a lion''s big mouth. "We don''t have so much money, Mrs. cloud," Du said


    Jade Xi Leng hum a way: "do not have so much silver also does not matter, write down owe a note."


    "What else?" Cao de asked


    Yuxi said, "second, in front of all people, I promise to pay the 1.8 million silver army dues in arrears when I go back."


    Cao de took a breath and asked him to write such a letter of guarantee. Don''t say the Treasury has money now. He can''t take it even if he doesn''t have it. Cao de immediately refused: "Mrs. cloud, you are in a dilemma."


    Yuxi sneered and said, "is it hard to be strong? Cao De, if you want to transfer troops in the border city, you can transfer them. If you want to search the military department, you can search the military department. If you want to copy the Yunfu, you can copy the Yunfu. You must have a way for the court to allocate the arrears of military expenditure this year? " After a pause on purpose, Yuxi said, "the court doesn''t want to allocate the money at all, so it''s just like this. However, without this money, there would be no way to pay the soldiers, and the soldiers in Yucheng would not be able to spend the winter? We can''t let them suffer from cold and hunger to protect our country! "


    Cao de stared at Yuxi and said, "Mrs. cloud, what do you want to do?"


    Yuxi coldly glanced at Cao De, then swept all the people present and said, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do? Not to mention the fact that there is a war in the border city today, it is precisely the need for all people to fight with one heart against the enemy. Just say that you can''t wait to charge my general with the money of greedy ink. Who do you want him to make way for? " Without giving Cao de a chance to speak, Yuxi continued, "you dare to mobilize your troops without a talisman, and you dare to copy the mansion of the second grade general without an imperial edict. I''d like to ask, Cao De, who gave you the courage?"


    Cao De''s face was a little gray. If he found the evidence of gold and silver, he not only failed, but also made great contribution. But he didn''t check the gold and silver. What he did was a big crime.


    "Madam Yun, your highness doesn''t want to disburse the money, but the Treasury has no money, so we want to recover the money," Du said


    Corydalis put in a word and asked, "if you don''t want to get the money back, the court won''t allocate it? I heard that the birthday feast of the imperial concubine song spent more than 600000 liang of silver in the past few months. How can I live a long life without paying military salaries and purchasing materials for the winter? " The imperial concubine song spent more than 200000 silver on her birthday, and Corydalis said twice as much on purpose.


    Cao de knew that Yunqing and Yuxi did not dare to deal with him. But this time I heard Corydalis''s words, but I was in a cold sweat. There are hundreds of soldiers on the scene. If people believe this, the consequences will be very serious. Cao Deli said: "Madam cloud, are you just spreading rumors here by your servant girl?"


    Yuxi said: "you know better than me whether it''s spreading rumors or whether it''s true. Well, there''s no need to talk nonsense any more. You can agree to the two conditions I said? "


    Cao dejue said, "Madam Yun, I can''t agree to such a condition at all. Even if I promise, I can''t do it. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to be verbose with these people either. He said, "I''ll write the debit note. You can''t be the prince''s master. You can always be your own master! Write the note in your own name. When the time comes, I will give the money to my eldest brother. I borrowed him 100000 silver to buy the land, and I can repay half of the money. "


    Cao de said, "if I don''t write it?"


    "If you don''t write, leave me an arm," said corydalis. When the cloud mansion is a market, come if you want, and leave if you want. " It doesn''t work to reason with such people.


    Jiang Bin looked at the evil Viola and said in a low voice, "Lord Cao, please write!" When the debit note is written, it will be written. When you go back to the capital and don''t admit it, it will be done. Han can be in yuchengheng. Yunqing is the first general in the border city. When he returns to the capital, it''s their territory. If you want money, let the woman go to jail.


    Cao de looked at Du Wen and asked, "Mr. Du, what do you think?" If Du Wen didn''t say that gold and silver would be hidden in the vegetable garden, he would not come. However, it was also this time that made him understand one thing. Yunqing is straightforward and easy to deal with, while Hans is a very dangerous person. Such a person can never stay, and staying is a disaster.


    Du Wen said, "write it!" This time, Yunqing and Hanshi are offended. Cao de pats his ass and leaves, but he still wants to stay. You can imagine how difficult he will be in the next days. In fact, Du Wenshu doesn''t worry about Yunqing, because Yunqing is an open and aboveboard person and won''t give her any secrets, but Han''s is different. This woman is ruthless. I offended her this time, and I don''t know how to deal with him.


    Cao de felt that he was such an imperial minister that he was really humiliated. However, in order to keep his arm, he can only write down a note and sign his name and seal it. It''s over.


    Cao de and Du Wen leave Yunfu safely, but Kang Donglin is left behind. Kang Donglin, who was pinched by Corydalis, asked with a very ugly face, "Hans, what do you want to do?"


    Yuxicai ignored Kang Donglin and said to Han Jianye, "second brother, this man, please give it to Herui!"


    Han Jianye left five hundred elite soldiers, and then took Geng Jichen to the military department. As for Geng Jichen''s subordinates, with Han Jianye''s saying that putting down weapons is not to blame, and people do not resist, they put down their weapons honestly. It''s silly to know that the road ahead is dead and step on it!


    When everyone is gone, there are only people in the mansion. "How do I feel like singing a big opera, madam?" Corydalis said? It''s not enough. It''s not good. " I just moved my mouth for a while. I didn''t fight. I ended up without seeing the blood.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "how do you want to have fun? The general also didn''t want to make a big deal, otherwise he would not let them go wild. " Although she said that Yunqing was a coward, in fact, Yunqing was a man with 50000 troops and real power, not a real coward. They also have some scruples. In addition, they have their own plans to let Cao de enter the government to search.


    Corydalis

 Chapter 499

    Seeing that Corydalis had countless questions to ask, Yuxi said, "I''ll tell you about these things later, and I''ll clear up the things in the mansion first."


    Seeing Xi''s mother kneeling on the ground, corydalis froze, looked at Yuxi and said: "madam, are you mistaken? How can Xi mother do it in detail? "


    Yuxi looked at Xi''s mother, who was kneeling on the ground shivering. In fact, she also hoped that she had made a mistake: "say, why do you do this?" If the evidence is not conclusive, Yuxi can''t believe that Xi''s mother will be the leaker.


    Xi''s mother kneels on the ground, bows her head and says nothing. She has been with Yuxi for such a long time. She knows what kind of person Yuxi is. Don''t look at Yuxi doing so many good deeds, but his heart is fiercer than anyone else. It''s useless to beg for mercy.


    Yuxi was not angry, and said, "don''t forget that you are not alone. Your son and granddaughter are all in the Han family? If you don''t want them to die, tell them all about it, so that I may be able to let them go. If not, I will let them die without burial place. " The traitor''s servant will surely die in the end.


    Xi''s mother still bowed her head and didn''t say a word.


    Yu Xi sits on the stool, his voice is very light, and says, "if you explain clearly, I will leave you a whole body." It''s impossible to appease the traitor''s servant. Otherwise, everyone will have a kind of learning style. Isn''t there any disorder in the mansion.


    Asked a lot of questions, Xi mother didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to waste her words, and Xi''s mother is not a fool. She doesn''t even talk about it. There is only one possibility. She has considered these consequences. Yuxi said to Yu Zhi, "give her to Xu Wu." Give it to Xu Wu. It''s about to be punished. If she can''t be asked to speak with the punishment, there''s no way.


    Corydalis said, "fortunately, she didn''t start with jujube, or it would be dangerous." It''s too dangerous to keep such a person around.


    Yuxi said, "so we should rest assured with our trained talents. It''s not safe to buy them from outside or in the mansion. "


    Corydalis nodded, but she still didn''t understand. She said, "madam, mother Xi has children and grandchildren. Why do you think she rebelled? Even for the sake of her children and grandchildren, she shouldn''t do such a thing! Moreover, she often goes to the kindergartens to take care of the children. " It can be seen from this that mother Xi is a kind-hearted person.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "who knows? Clean up everything in the house. "


    In the main courtyard, because of the Corydalis, things didn''t turn upside down. The front two into the yard, but turned upside down, damaged a lot of things.


    One hour, Xu Wu came over and said to Yuxi, "madam, Xi''s mother recruited me." Under torture, few people can stand it.


    Yuxi hears Xu Wu say that Xi''s mother''s son is not her own. She is shocked and says, "what do you say? Mother Xi''s son is not her own? How could it be that my mother said she had a son and a daughter! " If the son is adopted, her mother will tell him.


    The process is not complicated. Xi''s mother had an accident when she was pregnant with a second child, and the child was born without breath, while Xi''s mother was injured and could not bear any more. Xi''s mother worried that she would not be rejected by her husband after she was born, and there was no place for her at home. At that time, her husband was not at home when he was on duty outside. Xi''s mother paid her mother to buy a boy to be her own son.


    Xu Wu said: "Xi''s mother said that these people arrested her daughter''s son-in-law''s family and forced her to tell about the situation in the mansion, otherwise her daughter''s family would not be saved."


    Yuxi listened and shook his head and said, "even if her son was bought but not born, he has feelings after so many years of raising. It''s cruel enough to ignore his son''s family for the sake of his daughter''s family." Yuxi sighed and said, "forget it, leave her a whole body!"


    Xu Wu said, "madam, Mr. Xia has also rebelled, and the secret way of the military department has been divulged." Fortunately, things have been moved away, or the general would have been killed.


    "What''s the reason?" Yuxi asked Mr. Xia''s affection for Yunqing is not deep. It''s not surprising that Cao de would rebel when he mastered the life gate. However, the general has arrested Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin. " After removing these two people, we have eliminated two hidden troubles.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t hold back so much in the future." After removing Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin, there is only one general Zhao left. But Zhao is a man of interest. Later, the city of Yucheng has the final say, and they need not worry about it.


    Xu Wu was also very comfortable. In the future, the general didn''t have to be constrained, and he was much more convenient: "madam, we found three suspects this time. How do you deal with these people, madam? " These three people are also nails that others put in the mansion.


    Yuxi said, "it''s all handled! Xu Wu, the cloud mansion is short of you. You can''t go back to the barracks. " Corydalis can''t stand on her own. So Xu Wu can''t let go.


    Xu Wu took Corydalis for a period of time, where can not know that Corydalis can not bear this heavy task, he has long given up returning to the military camp.


    Cao De, with a staff of subordinates, went back to the post station. As soon as he entered the room, Cao De''s face changed. He questioned Du Wen and said, "don''t you say that the news is true? What''s going on now? "


    "I doubt that they have designed everything today," Du wrote. This huge sum was found by Mr. Xia with Yunqing. Mr. Xia will certainly not lie. This money must have been moved before we came to Yucheng. It''s just that the money didn''t move to Yunfu, but was hidden elsewhere. " But Yunqing and Hanshi dug a hole by this matter, which made them fall to pieces.


    Cao de was puzzled and said, "how did he know Xia would tell us all this? Why? Did he suspect Xia early in the morning? " Xia tells Yunqing the secret ways that contain gold and silver. Yunqing has no reason to doubt him.


    Du Wen remembers that he said that the silver was hidden in the vegetable garden of Yunfu. Yunqing''s ugly face immediately said: "if I guessed right, Yunqing himself thought that the money was in the vegetable garden, otherwise his face would not be so ugly at that time."


    Cao De quickly responded and said, "you mean, the real hiding place of the money is only known by Han Shi?"


    Du Wen nodded and said, "Yun Qing is not a good camouflage man, but Hans. This woman is very scheming." No matter who meets the scribe, he will be panicked, but Hans is a light and light one. There''s only one explanation, and that''s that Hans is adamant that they can''t find anything.


    Cao De''s face was livid, and said, "it took so much effort, but it fell on a woman." He has heard that Hans is a man of means, but he didn''t expect Yunqing to tell Hans such a big event.


    Du Wen wrote: "Yun Qing is a very responsible and loyal person. Let him be the first general of Yucheng. Yucheng will not have any problems. But Han is a hidden danger. Sooner or later, she will have a big problem. When you go back, tell the prince that this woman can''t stay any longer. "


    This point coincided with Cao De, who also felt that Han could not stay.


    That day, Yunqing was busy until midnight. As soon as he got into the yard, he was rushed to take a bath by his mother: "general, your bloody smell will hit the child."


    Yunqing thought that blue mother was too particular, but she went to the bath honestly and put on the fragrant clothes.


    When entering the room, Yunqing saw jujube sitting on the couch, and a pair of small hands wanted to take Yuxi''s rattle. If you can''t catch it, shout.


    A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face, saying, "can jujube sit on its own?" Finish saying, walk to embrace jujube in the bosom.


    Yuxi said, "why did Mr. Xia tell Cao de about the secret way? Did you make it clear?"


    The smile that just came out disappeared again. After a long time, Yun Qing said in a muffled voice, "Mr. Xia said that his wife and children were all arrested by Cao De, and he was also forced to do nothing." In addition to this, Mr. Xia also told Yuxi his background. That''s Mr. Xia, who was originally the person the royal family placed next to marshal Qin. It''s just that, Yunqing doesn''t want to tell Yuxi. He''s afraid of Yuxi''s worries.


    Mr. Xia is nearly 50 years old, and there are only two children under his knee. Because the children are not big at the end of marriage, the oldest son is only 13 years old. If two sons are gone, he may have no children in his life. In this case, it is normal for Mr. Xia to sell Yunqing. At least Yuxi understood, because she would have done the same. However, Yuxi despised Cao de very much: "a minister appointed by an imperial court can only use this means of three abuses." I thought the prince was pretty good before. Now, her eyes were really bad.


    Yunqing said: "the means is to do some, but it is very useful. Thanks to your caution this time. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble. By the way, where did you put those gold and silver? " Yunqing really thinks that these gold and silver are hidden in the cellar at home!


    Yuxi didn''t answer this question, but looked at Yunqing and asked, "what are you going to do if the imperial envoy really finds the gold and silver in the cellar in the vegetable garden?"


    Yunqing is silent for a moment, saying, "I have 50000 troops in my hand. Kangdonglin and Geng Jichen are not my opponents." But once both sides start to fight, they will be killed and injured, which is not what he would like to see. This is also a consideration. At that time, he didn''t start. Cao de and Du Wen were allowed to search and copy the military department and cloud mansion. If two people can''t find out, he can solve Kang Donglin and Geng Jichen in a proper way. If it is found out, he will do it even if the loss is huge.


    For Yunqing''s reply, Yuxi was very satisfied and said with a smile: "those things, I let corydalis and Xuwu put them in the cellar of the winery." The tavern is on the way from the military department to Yunfu. Yuxi asks corydalis and Xuwu to exchange things on the way.


    Yunqing said, "did you know they would find Yunfu?"


    Yuxi said: "it''s strange that we can''t find such a big move. However, I would also like to take this opportunity to find out the details hidden in the mansion. " It''s not hard to guess that it''s not hard to transport things to Yunfu. What''s difficult is where they are hidden. The cellar in the vegetable garden was dug by its own people, few of whom knew it.


    Afraid of Yunqing''s displeasure, Yuxi said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you." If these gold and silver are put in the mansion, once they are searched out, the accusation of covetous ink will be accepted. How could she make such a mistake.


    Yunqing said: "I know you are worried that I will tell Mr. Xia about it. Your anticipation

 Chapter 500

    Cao de and Jiang Bin heard that Yun Qing killed Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin the next morning and copied both of them. It''s said that geomancy turns in turn, and it turns too fast.


    Hearing these news, Cao De''s face was ugly: "Yunqing is so brave." Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin are the generals of the third grade. Yunqing says kill, kill and copy. This courage is not ordinary.


    Jiang Bin thinks that Yun Qing and Han''s husband and wife are both murderous goods. He quickly says, "adults, let''s hurry back!" He is afraid that if he stays any longer, his life will be in danger.


    Cao de thought that Yunqing was good at talking. After Yunqing killed Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin without blinking, he was also a little hairy. He said, "prepare for it and return to Beijing tomorrow." This time back to the capital, we must sue Yunqing fiercely. As for Hans, they must not stay any longer.


    This time, Yunqing also killed Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin. Even their confidants were all destroyed. Their means were brutal and bloody. Yunqing''s iron blood method reappeared and successfully suppressed all the people. No one dared to peck.


    Zhao Zhuo said to General Zhao, "Dad, Yunqing has not been warm or angry for half a year now. I thought he had sex, but he was just waiting for an opportunity." Now that the opportunity comes, the knife will fall.


    General Zhao said, "it''s easy to change the nature, but it''s hard to change the nature? But with Han''s help, he is no longer as rough as before. " Rough and direct people are easy to deal with. Now, this kind of situation is a big trouble.


    Zhao Zhuo said: "Dad, how can Geng Jichen and Kang Donglin say that they are also generals of Sanpin. If they say kill, kill. Will the court punish them?" Although he knew this might be small, he hoped that the court could deal with Yunqing''s crime. If Yunqing steps down, only his father in Yucheng can take the position of first general with this qualification and ability.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "the court will not deal with Yunqing''s crime." Yunqing controls a hundred thousand soldiers and horses in Yucheng, and has millions of silver to copy Xu''s family. The imperial court is afraid of his breakfast. It''s too late to appease him. There''s no place for him to be punished. This is also the reason why Yunqing and Hans are unbridled. In a word, the imperial court is too incompetent now.


    Hearing this, Zhao Zhuo said with some worry, "Dad, let''s stand by this time. Do you think Yunqing will be dissatisfied with us?" Originally I wanted to pick up the leak, but I didn''t catch anything.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "Yunqing''s heart and eyes are not so small. However, I''m afraid it''s hard to get his reuse in the future. It doesn''t matter if I''m old. You''re still young! " If we knew that Yunqing had been prepared for the imperial envoy and was so incompetent, he would have stood in line. It''s also his estimation of the Yunqing couple that is not enough.


    Yuxi asked master Yang for his breakfast and said, "master Yang, you know many people in the Jianghu. Can you ask them for help?"


    Master Yang asked, "what''s up? If it''s too big, you can''t let people help you in vain. " It must be no small matter that Yuxi asked him to help. There must be a price to be paid for getting help.


    "Let the people on the road know that the imperial minister is coming back with a full load, I believe many people will be interested," Yuxi said I don''t know how many bandits and horse thieves there are from Yucheng back to the capital. If we let these people know that Cao de has brought gold and silver treasures, these people will certainly not care if Cao De is an imperial envoy for those gold and silver jewelry.


    Master Yang''s eyes twinkled and asked, "Han Ya, you are not a man who will report to the others? What is the purpose of this? "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''ll be the one who will report. I can''t get this out of turning my mansion upside down without my life. "


    Master Yang is not Yu Zhi and corydalis. He doesn''t believe that Yuxi will murder Cao de because he is angry. Yuxi must have a plan. And the benefits of this scheme outweigh the risks of murdering the imperial envoy. However, he didn''t want to go deep into it. In this turbulent time, the greater the power of Yunqing and Yuxi, the more stable his life would be: "ten thousand Liang silver. That man is very reliable and can overcome all future troubles. " That is to say, if the Imperial Envoys are killed, even if the court pursues them, they will never find Yuxi''s head.


    When he heard that he wanted ten thousand liang of silver, Yuxi said bitterly, "I have only two thousand liang of silver in hand now. Where can I find ten thousand liang of silver for you?" She spent all her money on buying those industries, even the 100000 Liang sent by Zhao''s family. This meeting, where to come from ten thousand Liang silver.


    Master Yang said, "isn''t there tens of thousands of liang of silver in the charity? If you can''t, take it out of here and use it. When you have money, you can fill it up. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "no, it''s not my money. How can I use it?" This case can never be broken. The first time is the second time. So this proposal cannot be adopted.


    Master Yang said, "if you don''t want to, go to Yunqing. Yunqing got millions of silver from Xu''s family this time. It''s OK to borrow a thousand liang of gold from them first. He is not greedy for ink either. He will return it when he has money. " Seeing Yuxi frowning, master Yang said, "you have to know how to be flexible! Otherwise, it''s too late to say anything when the imperial envoy leaves. "


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "no, it''s not our money. How can we use it?" Speaking of this, Yuxi said: "can you use something to offset it! Like gold? "


    Master Yang looked at Yuxi and said, "you don''t want to use your own jewelry, do you? I tell you, in the eyes of those people, only the important weight of gold and silver doesn''t care about technology. You will lose a lot if you take those jewelry. " Some of Yuxi''s valuable jewelry are worth several thousand Liang. The value of so much money is their exquisite workmanship. If we count it by weight, we will definitely lose our lives.


    Yuxicai won''t use his own jewelry: "no, it''s some gold and jewels." Those things that Yunqing hid in his study should also be taken out for use. No more. It''s going to be grey.


    Master Yang said, "it''s OK. It''s better to be a valuable gem. I''d better take it if it''s not heavy." He must be in charge of this matter.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "yes, you can prepare for it first. In the evening, go to find uncle Huo and ask him to give you something." In addition to Yunqing and her, Huo Changqing knows where things are stored. It''s not convenient for her to pick up things in her study. Huo Changqing is much more convenient.


    Master Yang said with a smile, "if you have anything ready, pack up your two clothes and leave.". But I want Yu Zhi to come with me! " Yucheng is now Yunqing''s territory. Yuxi''s safety is not worried. So he wants to walk outside with Yu Zhiduo.


    Yuxi said, "yes."


    To let Huo Changqing go to the study to get something, we must tell him the cause. After hearing Yuxi''s words, Huo Changqing said, "Cao De is a minister sent by imperial government. If he dies, the prince will surely suspect that it is our hand, so we will be very passive."


    "Master Yang has promised that this matter will not be traced back to us," chuckled Yuxi Since master Yang has given such a guarantee, it shows that the person he is looking for has a high credit rating.


    Huo Changqing still believed in master Yang''s ability and asked, "why do you have to kill Cao de? You are not so reckless. " Although Cao de led his soldiers to copy the cloud mansion, there was not much loss in the cloud mansion. In order to kill Cao De, some people couldn''t say it. Because of the groove, the risk factor is too high.


    Yuxi said: "if the imperial envoy is killed by the bandits, the prince will be furious. At that time, the prince will order to send troops to suppress the bandits. And this is also the opportunity for Yunqing. "


    Huo Changqing''s eyes brightened, but he soon shook his head and said, "it''s the duty of governor of Shaanxi and Gansu to suppress bandits. The prince will not let the northwest army suppress bandits."


    Yuxi said: "if the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu has this ability, where are there bandits and horse thieves in Shaanxi and Gansu? However, the prince must be the first to send Ji Xuan to suppress bandits. When Ji Xuan fails, he will send the northwest army. "


    Huo thinks it''s mysterious, but there''s always a chance. In exchange for this opportunity, Cao De is very cost-effective: "OK, don''t use the things in the secret way. I have some money here. Take these to master Yang!"


    Yu Xi is a little embarrassed, say: "where can want Huo Shu''s thing."


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "jujube, her mother, is a family. What do you do with such polite words? The price of those things will not be too high. If you find an opportunity to sell in Jiangnan, you should be able to sell at a high price. " Jujube and his mother, this is what Huo Changqing now calls Yuxi. It''s very earthy, but it''s grounded.


    Yuxi sees appearance also no longer polite, toward Huo Changqing said: "thank you Huo uncle." After a pause, Yuxi said softly, "Uncle Huo, I don''t want Yunqing to know about this." Blue mother said that women are too strong and powerful. After a long time, men will definitely have ideas. Maybe Yunqing will be the exception, but Yuxi dare not gamble.


    Huo Changqing had some accidents, but soon she understood and didn''t persuade. Yuxi''s concern is good, which proves that she takes Yunqing seriously: "if there is anything inconvenient to do in the future, you can tell me that I will come out." A woman''s mouth will kill dozens of people. Ordinary people will surely think this woman is very poisonous. But Huo Changqing doesn''t think so. As long as he doesn''t kill innocents indiscriminately, he won''t hurt people. It''s also Yuxi''s luck to meet such an enlightened elder.


    Master Yang went to find Huo Changqing that night. He was going to take the money and leave. The earlier this is, the better. It''s easy to delay later.


    Huo Changqing gave the prepared box of gold to master Yang and said, "there are gold bars in it." If master Yang didn''t declare in advance that as long as gold and silver were needed, he would surely give them silver tickets. How convenient it is to take silver notes with you. Gold and silver are not only too heavy, but also eye-catching.


    Master Yang opened the box, looked at the glittering gold in the box, and said, "since Yunqing has so much money in his hand, why not take it out, but ask Han wench to paste the dowry out."


    Huo Changqing said: "the money was given to me by Mr. Yun. Now it''s almost used. I also wanted to give jujube to her mother before, but her temperament, if not lack of money, I would not want to give it to her. " Like now lack of money to use, Yuxi will not refuse.


    Master Yang said: "it''s almost the same. That wench''s heart and lungs are out to your uncle and nephew. You must treat her well and not bully her, or my first one won''t agree. "


    Huo Changqing laughed and said, "no such thing will happen. You can rest assured!" When Yunqing just married Yuxi, he asked Yunqing to treat Yuxi well. Let alone, now Yuxi has the grace to save his life.


    PS: ask for monthly ticket, recommend ticket, all kinds of requests, O (¡É¡É) O ~.

 Chapter 501

    It''s sunny, Yuxi is holding jujube in vegetable garden, watching a dry man fill the ground. I have been tidying up the yard for the past two days. Today I am free to tidy up this vegetable field.


    "Don''t plant vegetables, madam," said corydalis. "Plant trees! If you plant vegetables, you will be naked in winter. It''s better to plant pine trees that are green all the year round! "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "if you want to plant trees, you have to wait for spring to plant them. Where can trees survive now? " This girl, I don''t have any common sense.


    She didn''t say she planted it now.


    "I think it''s better to have a warm house, madam," said mother blue. With a warm shed, I don''t worry about not having fresh vegetables in winter. If there are more, they can be sent to the tavern. " In this place, let alone in winter, even in normal years, there are not many vegetables. So mother blue thinks it''s the best way to make a greenhouse to grow vegetables.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the cost of the greenhouse is too high, it can''t be done." Making a greenhouse is equivalent to burning money. Besides, she is not good at it, not to mention the cost.


    Just as he was talking, he heard pomegranate coming over and said, "madam, grandma Zhao Er is here. She has arrived in the front yard!"


    Yuxi knew that Tu Qingmei would come to our house today, but he didn''t expect to come so early. Then he went back to the backyard with jujube.


    Tu came here this time to visit Yuxi. Tu Qingmei''s cousin works under Kang Donglin. This time, Yunqing kills Kang Donglin, Geng Jichen and their confidants. Although they don''t involve the following people, those at the lower level are still worried that even if Yunqing doesn''t settle accounts with them, their promotion will be affected. Tu Qingmei''s cousin, if he wants to transfer from the original barracks, even if he can''t get into Yunqing''s own army, he can also get into Yunqing''s army..


    Yuxi listened and asked with a smile, "how come your cousin didn''t go to Zhao''s barracks?" General Zhao is also one of the best in Yucheng.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "not only my cousin, but also my brother. My father doesn''t allow them to enter Zhao Jiajun. I don''t know why. Yuxi, if it''s not convenient, it''s OK. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if I can help with the housework, I can''t interfere in the military affairs. However, I think your cousin and his sister-in-law think a lot. As long as your cousin has made contributions in the future, he must have saved enough for the people around him.


    When Corydalis heard Yuxi''s words, a smile appeared on her face. It''s a smooth lie, madam. What''s the matter outside here, madam.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile: "I said the same thing, but my sister-in-law is not at ease. When I tell her that, she will be relieved. " I''m not my own brother, so I don''t care that much.


    Yuxi didn''t continue this topic, but talked about Tu''s baby: "this baby is almost two months old, looking pretty good!" At the beginning of pregnancy, many people will have adverse reactions. Yuxi also had some at that time, but it was not serious.


    Tu Qingmei said: "these two months are still very good." The child can''t talk big for less than three months. Even after three months, there are still many people who react strongly.


    Touched his stomach, Tu Qingmei said, "I wish this baby could be a son." Only when you have a son can your heart be steadfast.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, this baby must be a son." In fact, the child is only two months old. Even the doctor is not sure whether it is a man or a woman. Yuxi said this just to comfort Tu Qingmei.


    Tu Qingmei listened to the smile on his face and said, "it''s almost six months since the date, so should you have a baby?" Seeing that Yuxi was not in a hurry, Tu Qingmei said, "I know you are not in a hurry, but you should also think that general Yun has been twenty-three this year and twenty-four in the new year. Many of his sons are five or six years old. So, Yuxi, we have to hurry up. " Yunqing is now in a high position. It''s not the same now. In case a fox spirit comes to seduce the next son, Yuxi will not cry at that time.


    "Jade Xi says with a smile:" wait for date date full 10 months, after weaning say this again She also wants to have a son, but this kind of thing is not urgent. She has studied pharmacology herself, and knows that it''s better to have children one year apart. If she is pregnant too often, it will cause great damage to her mother. Yuxi herself has had enough of the pain of not having a mother, so she would rather have a child later, but also have to adjust her body to the best condition. Otherwise, she will be free from childbirth. She will suffer if she leaves her child.


    Tu Qingmei is not a person who has no eyes. When he sees it, he no longer advises him: "it''s almost November. Yuxi, is the Qingming hall going to open?" Last time, Yunqing only cared about the orphans of yunjiajun. Now Yunqing is the first general of Yucheng. Qingming hall can''t only accept the children of yunjiajun.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the children of ciyouyuan will move to the new house soon. When these children move away, the Qingming hall will be open. The number of people will be more than last year. I don''t know if the three in house is enough. " This time, the number of orphans in the whole Yucheng City, together with the eligible children in the kindergartens, is likely to turn over.


    Tu Qingmei said: "so many children spend a lot of money. Is that enough?" Hundreds of people chew a lot in a month.


    Yuxi said, "three meals a day can still afford it." Only three meals a day, no matter how much she can do.


    Tu Qingmei said, "Yuxi, I want to say something to you. It''s a good thing that you want to help these children, but you can''t put everything in your family. You have to think about your own children. " Tu Qingmei thinks that good things can be done properly. It''s selfless for Yuxi to patch up his dowry. But when money is spent by outsiders, it can''t be left to their children. They are selfless to others and cruel to their own children.


    Hearing Tu Qingmei''s implication, Yuxi said with a smile: "sister Tu, there''s an old saying that goes well. If you lean on the mountain, you''ll fall down. If you lean on your mother, you''ll grow old.". If a child has the ability, he or she can earn his or her own fortune. If I don''t have the ability, I still have the farm property and the shop on hand, and I will eat rent in the future to ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing. No more, no more. If you have more money, you will not be able to protect it. On the contrary, it will bring disaster. " If you run into a black sheep, you will lose all the gold mountain silver.


    Yuxi society also realized this from Qiushi. Like his eldest brother and second brother, he never stared at her mother''s private room, which was used by Qiu''s flower. Even if her mother took out so much money to do good deeds, the two brothers had no opinion. Therefore, instead of thinking about leaving a lot of property for children, we should not think about how to cultivate children.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head with a smile and said, "my sister''s heart is really wide."


    Back in Zhao''s mansion, Tu Shi tells Mrs. Zhao what she said to Yuxi. This is reasonable, but in exchange for her, she is still reluctant to give all her money to other children.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao said with some emotion, "it''s Yunqing''s good fortune to have a good mother for three generations and marry Han family." She has seen and experienced so much in these years that she knows such a reason. But I didn''t expect that Han could see it so thoroughly at a young age.


    But Mrs. Zhao didn''t believe it, and said, "I don''t believe that she is willing to put all the dowry in. Moreover, if she is really so kind, why not take all the orphans in Yucheng. Why should we stipulate that only the martyr''s orphan can become a martyr? " After all, Hans didn''t do this to buy people''s hearts.


    Mrs. Zhao frowned and said, "Hans do this to buy people''s hearts, but no one can do such a good thing." Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao have different ideas. She thinks Yuxi is a really smart person, who will do what he can, rather than do good deeds without principle.


    Grandma Zhao saw that her mother-in-law didn''t like it and stopped talking.


    Mrs. Zhao shook her head. She wanted her eldest daughter-in-law to have a good relationship with Hans as much as possible. Now, it seems that this idea has to be dispelled. Han''s so smart people, if they have more contact with their eldest daughter-in-law, will surely be able to detect the idea of their eldest daughter-in-law. When it comes to it, it will be self defeating.


    In the afternoon, Yu Cong escorted back twenty boxes of gold and silver jewelry. These things went straight into the warehouse of the military department.


    Yunqing came back and said to Yuxi, "that secret road has been filled. Yuxi, I want to change the place of discussion to the mansion. " In the future, he can discuss with Yuxi about the indecision. If you are in the military department, you are too far away to ask Yuxi about many things.


    Yuxi naturally hopes that Yunqing will work in the mansion, so that he will be at home for most of the time. Couples spend more time together: "it''s great."


    Yunqing thought more and said, "I''m going to buy the house next door, and then I''ll get through it, and the house will be more spacious." The left side is for children, not for others. Now more and more people are following him, but the three in yard is not enough to live in.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded. "When Yucong brought those things back, he must have met Cao De''s party on the road. Didn''t they say anything?" The two groups of people are all officials. Once they go, they can''t touch each other.


    Yunqing took off his coat and said, "Yucong said they didn''t meet them." After a pause, he explained to Yuxi, "Yu Cong, who are on their way all night, have no rest on the way. Maybe I missed it! "


    Yuxi thought it might be Yu Congshi who got the news first, or he would have avoided Cao De''s party so coincidentally. However, it''s better to avoid it and avoid another disturbance. He asked, "according to the schedule, the food, grass and military supplies in the south of the Yangtze River should be here. Why hasn''t there been any movement yet? Is there no accident? " In case of an accident, it will be a big trouble.


    Yunqing said, "the rain delayed the trip. But Yu Cong has got the news that the grain and grass have arrived in xinpingcheng and will soon arrive in Yucheng. "


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. When he arrived at xinpingcheng, he didn''t worry: "what about the clothes and other materials? No loss, right


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from you yet, but there should be no problem!" There''s no problem with food and grass. There may be no problem with those supplies.

 Chapter 502

    Yuxi and Yunqing discuss one thing: "He Rui, after the Spring Festival, I''m going to raise more pigs and poultry in several villages. What do you think?" Although there are many meat dishes in Yucheng, they are relatively single. Most of them are cattle and sheep, with little pork and few vegetables.


    Yunqing is a little confused. How did Yuxi talk about the common affairs with him: "you can make your own idea." Yunqing is not good at common affairs, and he is not ready to devote himself to it.


    Yuxi specifically talks about this with Yunqing, which naturally has her intention: "Herui, the soldiers in the barracks are living too hard, so we should think of a way to improve it."


    Yunqing himself is climbing up from the bottom. How can he not know the life of the soldiers below. They can eat white bread and meat dishes when they go on the expedition. Otherwise, they can only ensure that they are full. Don''t think about eating well. If it can help improve the food of the soldiers, it will be a good thing: "do you have any good idea?" If Yuxi can come up with an idea to solve this problem, it will solve a big problem.


    Yuxi does have a solution, but it''s not what she thought, but what the ancients said: "there are many Shaolin around Yucheng. You can grow some vegetables and raise some poultry. What do you think? " Yucheng is a place short of water. It is impossible to reclaim wasteland. So this is the only way.


    Yunqing felt that this method was not reliable: "soldiers have to train every day, where there is time to do such things as planting vegetables and raising pigs."


    Yuxi smiled and said that he had no time but no objection, that is to say, he could come here through consultation. "Yuxi said with a smile:" every year there are a number of wounded soldiers to be discharged from the army? Some of the wounded soldiers have no one in their hometown, and they will be lonely and helpless when they return to their hometown for the next life. I think it''s better for them to stay and do some work of growing vegetables and raising pigs. I think some of them will be willing to do it. If we can''t do such heavy work as opening up wasteland and cultivating land, we can transfer a group of people from the barracks to do it first. I think it''s OK for them to raise some chicken, duck and evil vegetables. Then not only can we eat meat, but also chickens and ducks can lay eggs. When the eggs are supplied to the barracks, the soldiers can see some meat every month. Isn''t it good? " If it''s not suitable for reclamation, Yuxi wants to persuade Yunqing to tuntian. At that time, the grain produced by these fields will be available to the army. Unfortunately, the conditions here are not suitable.


    Yunqing thinks this method is good, but it''s troublesome to implement.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s about numbness or trouble, but whether you want to do it or not. If you want to do it, you can do it well. " It is said that everything is difficult at the beginning, and there must be some troubles at the beginning. But as long as we keep going and have the rules, there will be no trouble.


    If I don''t want to be Yunqing, I think I''m too counseled. However, this incident also reminds Yunqing of the farm products and shops checked by Kang Donglin, Geng Jichen and his confidants. He asks, "what do you think if those farm products are not sold and planted for each barracks?" All these things checked before will be sold for money, and then purchased other materials needed. This time, Yunqing didn''t want to sell it. Right now, he doesn''t lack money. He left the land for the soldiers in the barracks to plant.


    Yuxi said: "do not suffer from oligopoly and inequality, are you sure these fields are enough?" Yunqing killed Geng Jichen and kangdonglin by thunder, and then copied their home. Yuxi knew that. It''s just that she''s been busy these two days and hasn''t asked how many things she checked.


    Yunqing said: "this time, we have seized more than nine thousand mu of land and added some to make up ten thousand mu. In this way, each of the five barracks can be divided into two thousand mu. Two thousand mu of land should yield several hundred thousand jin of wheat. When next year''s harvest is good, how can soldiers eat two meals of white bread every month? " There are only 2000 mu of land for 20000 people in a military camp. But it can improve our life, I believe that people are willing to.


    Yuxi said that he thought it was really good. He said, "there''s no need to reclaim wasteland, just grow vegetables and poultry on the farm." You can still see some meat when you send the chicken, duck and fish.


    Yunqing agreed with Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, it''s a good idea, but who do you think should take care of it?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "you''d better tell General Zhao and Fu Tianlei about this matter, and then they all agree to divide these farms. Those farm products under your name will be assigned to Guo Xun for guidance. General Zhao and Fu Tianlei, let them solve it by themselves! " She can come up with an idea about this kind of thing, but she will never touch it.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    After dinner, Yunqing accompanies Yuxi to eat in the yard and says, "Yucong came back to tell me something, saying that Xu came back with Cao de. But she didn''t come to Yucheng. She was waiting in Xinping. " Xu is not stupid either. Yucheng is Yunqing''s territory. As soon as she steps into Yucheng, she will be known by Yunqing and Yuxi. So she didn''t go to Yucheng, but waited for news in Xinping.


    Yu Cong wanted to take Xu back, because he thought the woman would not do good when she came back. Unfortunately, Yu Cong is not familiar with xinpingcheng, so Xu escaped.


    Yuxi said, "be careful when you go in and out recently. The woman is not sure she will come back for revenge." Xu''s family has been lost by their husband and wife. It''s a feud. We can''t live together.


    Yunqing said, "I wish she would come back for revenge, but even Yucheng dare not enter. How could she have the courage to kill me?"


    Yuxi felt that there was no big mistake in being careful. Seeing Yunqing nodding and agreeing, Yuxi asked Du Wen, "He Rui, what are you going to do with Du Wen?" It is always a hindrance to leave Du''s documents behind. But it''s a lot of trouble to move him now.


    Yunqing said: "it''s not suitable to move him for the time being. Let him live for a few more days! I have had his every move monitored, and I don''t want him to send the letter out of Yucheng. It should be OK. "


    Yuxi nodded.


    Cao de and his party went back to Xinping city. When they saw Tan tuocai, they knew that the gold and silver jewelry had been transported to Yucheng. The big head is gone, and now the small head is out of reach. Cao de was so angry that his face became liver color. He stayed in Xinping city for only two days, and after a rest, he hurried back to the capital.


    Tan Tuo sent people to Yucheng to tell Tan Tuo what Cao de had done in Yucheng, and then said, "Mrs. cloud is so bold that she forced the imperial envoy to write down the IOU." Fifty thousand Liang silver, how dare you speak!


    Tan Tuo said, "if you are not bold enough, can you live to the present?" People not only live well, but also live comfortably and do what they want to do.


    Tan Ming asked the informant to go down and said to tan Tuo, "my Lord, don''t you think Cao De''s means are as good as his scheming? How could it have been so miserable this time? " I feel that Tan Tuo is so incompetent!


    Tan Tuo said: "Yunqing is the local snake in Yucheng. A strong dragon can''t defeat the local snake. Cao de has no choice but to plant. " Cao de United two generals and failed to suppress Yunqing, which proved Yunqing''s ability. In fact, up to now, everyone knows that the millions of gold and silver of Xu''s family are in Yunqing''s hands. If Yunqing had been in the capital city, he would have been in prison. Unfortunately, it''s Yucheng, not Beijing.


    Thinking of this, Tan Tuo whispered, "this day, it''s going to change." Yunqing is good at fighting, and Han has the means and the heart. The most important thing is that Han is an ambitious woman. Therefore, Yunqing cannot only guard Yucheng. Once the situation in Yucheng calms down, Yunqing''s hand will stretch out, and xinpingcheng is the first place to be affected.


    Tan Ming looks up at the sky. It''s so blue that he can''t see the change of the sky! Either the weather will change, or the situation will change. Tan Ming asked, "master, what should we do?" I have to find a way out of this right and wrong place.


    Tan Tuo thought of his wife and children who were still in his hometown. After a moment''s meditation, he said, "you will go to your hometown tomorrow and pick up the wife and the young master." Although Yunqing''s means are cruel, he is not an innocent person. But Han Shi, although is a woman of deep mind and means, but the heart is positive. Such two people are worth a bet. Of course, if there is a choice, Tan Tuo is not willing to bet, but he has no choice.


    Tan Ming refused, saying, "master, it''s not peaceful on the road. I''m the only one to pick up my wife and young master. It''s not safe!" There are bandits, horses and thieves all over the road. In case of any mistake, how can he explain it to the master!


    Tan Tuo is also a decisive person. He immediately went into the room and wrote a letter to Tan Ming, saying, "you will personally give this letter to Mrs. cloud." Tan Tuo was born in a humble family, and his wife was also the daughter of the ordinary gentry family. He had no power. Because xinpingcheng is close to Yucheng, which is very expensive. Tan Tuo was worried at that time, so he didn''t bring his wife and children, but let them go home. Now Yunqing is in Yucheng, but he doesn''t worry about abducting barbarians in the north. Tan Tuo wants to take over the family.


    Of course, Tan Tuo now asked Tan Ming to pick up his wife and children, just in case. He joined Yunqing. If his wife and children are still at home, if Yunqing does something to annoy the court, the court will probably arrest his wife and children to threaten him, and then he can''t move forward or leave.


    Where can Tan Ming not know Tan Tuo''s idea when he comes here? He is ready to commit! Tan Ming objected, saying: "adults, people in Yucheng say that Yunqing is a reckless man with courage and no plan. We took refuge in him. The risk is too great." If he is intelligent and brave, Tan Ming will not object. But Yunqing, let''s not forget it. If we trust him, we will not see the future, and we will be in danger.


    "I have no choice but to die," Tan said If you join Yunqing, you can still have a way to live. If you are lucky, you can go further. If you don''t, you won''t be able to live for a few months. Even if Yunqing doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, he won''t let go of those who block his way.


    "It''s better to be free in Guizhou," Tan Ming muttered His master has suffered a lot these years. This time, it''s a two-level promotion. Who doesn''t know the danger of this place.


    Tan Tuo didn''t think so, and said, "the world is in chaos, and there will be no peace." Nowadays, bandits, horses and thieves are rampant, which is the prelude to the chaos in the world. If the prince is able to subdue the following officials, he may be able to restore peace to the world. It''s a pity that the crown prince has not done anything beneficial to the country and the people for such a long time. Instead, he has been led by Yu Xiang and the Song family. In this case, it is extravagant to think that the prince will set things right.


    Tan Ming said hesitantly, "is it safe for Yunqing to commit murder without blinking an eye?" Tan Ming has no confidence in Yunqing. It''s mainly because Yunqing had a great reputation before. Even the bodyguards around him could kill him. It''s too dangerous to serve such a ferocious person.


    Tan Tuo''s heart was heavy. When he heard this, he was relieved and smiled

 Chapter 503

    As soon as the grain is transported to Yucheng, it enters the grain depot after inspection. This time, all the food Wu Kuo sent was new food. Without old food, Yun Qing was very satisfied. In addition, the daily necessities such as quilts, cotton pants and so on were directly distributed to the military barracks after the inspection, and were not put into storage. It''s the end of October. All these things can be used.


    There are three batches of grain. This is the first batch. The second batch and the third batch are on their way. At this meeting, it''s time to settle the payment.


    Yunqing is very straightforward. He carries out more than 20 boxes of gold, silver and jewelry he copied from Xu''s family. Let the guard open it and point to the things in the box and say, "Wu, how much do you want to pay? If you think it''s less, we''ll make it up. If it is too much, the rest of the money will be charged to your account, and it will be deducted directly when you buy something next time. "


    Wu Kuo''s mouth twitches. He looks like a general. He is a bandit leader." general Yun, these things are worth a lot of money and are worth far more than what you ordered. But these things are from your family copying. Will you have trouble giving them to me? If there is any trouble, I dare not ask for it. " It''s a euphemism. Wu Kuo is sure it''s a big trouble.


    These things have passed through the eyes of the imperial envoy. If they are used without any trouble, they are deceiving. Yunqing has always been a kind person. He said straightly, "if there is any trouble, I will carry it alone, and it will not affect you."


    Wu Kuo just wanted to ha ha. These gold, silver and jewelry were used by Yunqing without the permission of the imperial court. However, he knew how they could not be involved. Wu Kuo said: "general Yun, I also think you are a sincere person to do this business with you. You can''t do this to me. "


    Yunqing said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to collect these gold and silver, I don''t ask for it. I will find another way to raise money. However, this time we can''t pay off the whole payment. "


    Wu Kuo was very satisfied, at least Yunqing didn''t force him to ask for these things. Wu Kuo also decided to give up a step and said, "when the third batch of grain arrives, all the money should be paid to me."


    Yunqing agrees.


    At this time, Yu Cong came over and said, "general Fu, please come over and say something to discuss."


    Looking at the back of Yunqing, Wu Kuo asked for a bow. In fact, the profit of this business is not high, or even very low. The reason why he is willing to do this business is that Wu Kuo has other plans. I also want to talk with Yunqing this time. Unexpectedly, Yunqing is so busy. There is no time to say a few words.


    Wu Xiaomao said in a low voice, "Sir, do you think general Yun is deliberately avoiding us?" No matter how busy you are, you won''t delay such a meeting.


    Wu Kuo said with a smile: "general Yun is not able to calculate. He knows what I want to say. However, I have to talk to Mrs. Yun about this! " I just don''t know if Mrs. cloud has this bravery.


    In other words, Wu Kuo still thinks the border city is good. Like those big families in the south of the Yangtze River, let alone those girls who don''t go out two doors and don''t walk, and even those who marry can''t follow their advice.


    Yuxi is seeing clearly the account of Mingtang. He hears that Wu Kuo is coming. Put down the account book, Yuxi said, "I will come to the main hall right away!"


    After entering the room and changing a suit of clothes, he combed his head again and put on makeup. Yuxi went to the main hall. This is also the habit that Yuxi has formed. You must wash it properly when you see foreigners.


    As soon as Yuxi entered the main hall, he saw a little girl in indigo. The little girl looks like she is seven or eight years old. She is very smart.


    Wu Kuo said, "madam, according to the picture you gave me, I found the trafficker. But I only got four children back. One of the other three was sold on the way, and two were lost on the way. " I can''t find it after I sell it on the way.


    It''s good to get four back. Yuxi said, "how can I bring only one? And three more children? "


    Wu Kuo said: "only this child wants to come back, the other three children do not want to come back." After Wu Kuo redeemed the people, he took them back to Wu''s house. Wu''s family is rich and powerful. Even if they are just ordinary servant girls, they will not lack clothes and eat less. After a period of time in Wu''s family, they naturally didn''t want to go back to Yucheng. My parents are gone, and my relatives don''t care about them as a drag. Instead of going back to Yucheng to face the unknown fate, I''d better stay at Wu''s house. At least I''m comfortable with food and clothing at Wu''s house, and I won''t be sold again.


    Yuxi knew that these children were afraid that they would have a good life at Wu''s house, so they didn''t want to come back. Yuxi wanted to find these children because she was afraid that they would fall into the land of fireworks. Now she knows that they would like to stay in Wu''s house, and Wu''s house will not treat them badly, and naturally will not force them to come back. Yuxi asked the only little girl back: "what''s your name?"


    The little girl looked at Yuxi, and her eyes were timid, but she was more grateful: "madam, my name is peony." Wu Kuo didn''t hide from some little girls. After saving them, he told the four girls the truth, saying that Yuxi asked him to help him find them.


    Yuxi smiled: "other girls stay at Wu''s house and don''t want to come back. Why do you choose to come back?" Yuxi guesses that this child is willing to abandon the good days of Wu''s family and return to Yucheng. There must be something that can''t be put down. In nine out of ten, I don''t want to come back.


    As Yuxi expected, there are indeed people who can''t put peony back: "my brother is still in the kindergarten, I can''t leave him alone. Madam, I want to go to the kindergarten to find my brother. I promised my parents that I would take care of my brother. " At that time, the peony was not taken voluntarily, but was forcibly taken away.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt the head of the peony and said in a soft voice, "I''ll ask someone to take you to the kindergarten to find your brother." In order to come back to take care of my brother, I gave up the good days of Wu''s family. This child is really good.


    Mom Qu came to take the peony.


    Wu Kuo said with a sigh, "I always asked her why she wanted to come back, but she didn''t tell me. As soon as you ask, you''d better kiss me! " Paeonia has been abducted and sold, which is very defensive to people. But there was no such defense against Yuxi, for one thing, she knew it was Yuxi who saved her; for another, Yuxi had a great reputation in Yucheng, and peony had been heard of naturally, so she believed that Yuxi was a good man, a real good man.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the other three children, have you signed the deed of sale?" Although the Wu family is a merchant family, they must have their own rules. If several servant girls stay, they must sign the deed of selling their bodies. I can''t really keep them as girls.


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "with their consent, they have signed the deed of sale. But I put them in my wife''s yard. "


    Yu Xi looked at Wu Kuo and said, "this time, thank you." When the portrait was given to Wu Kuo at that time, there was only hope. I didn''t expect that people would do their best.


    Wu Kuo didn''t come here to reminisce with Yuxi or listen to his thanks. He came here to discuss business with Yuxi: "madam, general Yun only paid 200000 liang of money, and there was still 300000 left. The third batch of grain will arrive in the middle of the next month at the latest, and the imperial court will not pay for it. Where will these three hundred thousand Liang silver generals go to raise it? " Wu Kuo knows that Yunqing still has a large amount of gold and silver in his hand, but this money can''t be used now. Otherwise, it''s too eye-catching.


    Yuxi''s mind turned quickly. Instead of saying that Wu Kuo would be allowed two days'' grace, he asked eagerly: "Mr. Wu is a big business man, and there must be many ways to make money. If Lord Wu can show us a way to get rich, we will be grateful. "


    Wu Kuo glanced at the Corydalis beside Yuxi, which meant that it was a private matter, not for many people to know.


    Yuxi said to Corydalis, "wait at the door. Don''t let anyone near you." When Corydalis went out, Yuxi said, "I can say it now."


    Wu Kuo sat up straight and said, "madam, I do have a way to make money. Will you do it? If you are willing to do it, I believe general Yun will not worry about money any more. "


    Where can Yuxi heart not know Wu Kuo''s way of making money. In addition to doing business with the northern captives to earn the difference, Yucheng has no other resources. But this cannot come from her. Yuxi pretended to be skeptical and asked, "what''s the way? How can you make so much money? "


    Wu Kuo said: "there are many cattle and horses, as well as rare animals such as sable and brown bear in the north. If you can get these things to the south of the Yangtze River, it will be a huge profit." A group of ordinary horses cost about 70 or 80 Liang silver, and the top horses are even more difficult to buy. Beef is also very popular in Jiangnan, and the rare sable skin is even more valuable.


    Yuxi''s face changed greatly. He didn''t want to shake his head and refuse: "no, it''s going to kill." In fact, Yuxi is also worried recently. They can''t get involved in this matter, but no one below can do it. Now Wu Kuo has this idea, which is really a good thing. However, it must not take the initiative.


    Wu Kuo was not in a hurry, and said slowly: "madam, the Treasury is already empty. The hundred thousand army of Yucheng is counting on the imperial court. It will be a problem not to mention the armaments, but to dress and eat. You can raise 300, 000 of the difference this time. What about next year? What will be used to buy other military supplies like grain next year? " Yunqing''s money may last for next year, but what about next year? What about the next year? Only can''t rely on copying to maintain expenditure all the time!


    Yuxi''s face was very tangled. After a while, Yuxi shook his head and said, "if the court knows this, my husband will be held accountable. Moreover, my husband would not agree to do it. "


    Wu Kuo said with a smile, "madam, if we get through this business road, there will be millions of profits every year." Wu Kuo felt that Yunqing was the one who guarded Baoshan and didn''t know how to use it.


    Before listening to this, Yuxi only thought that wukuo wanted to make money. But watching wukuo talking, Yuxi was alert. Wu Kuo is from Yu''s family. Don''t jump into the hole they dug. Yuxi steadied his spirit and said, "I''m joking. How can I earn that money so well? Xu''s family can be a lesson from the past. If we overturn the law enforcement, we will be more guilty. " Before he had enough strength, Yuxi was only going to sell some materials outside the customs to exchange for goods like cattle, sheep and horses. Although it is said that the emperor is far away, but if the action is too big, once the court pursues it, even if it can cover up the past, the reputation is not good.


    Wu Kuo knew that Yuxi was moved, but he was afraid of something wrong, so he got so tangled up. Immediately smiled and said: "Mrs. cloud, it''s not urgent. You can discuss with general cloud slowly." When there is no money to buy food and grass to pay for the army, Yunqing

 Chapter 504

    Wu Kuo left the cloud mansion, but Yuxi fell into deep thought. Corydalis also dare not call Yuxi nearby, for fear of interrupting Yuxi''s thoughts.


    After a long time, Yuxi woke up and asked, "what about dates? In the front yard or in the back yard? " Jujube and jujube can eat complementary food now. If Yuxi is busy when she is hungry, blue mother will feed her some supplementary food such as brown rice paste. So when Yuxi does things, he will not be interrupted.


    Corydalis ah, just said business, jumped to jujube body, this jump degree is too big. Corydalis said, "it''s uncle Huo''s! What''s the matter, madam? "


    Yuxi did not answer Corydalis, but to Huo Changqing that jujube back to the backyard. Accompanied jujube to play for a long time, until jujube tired to sleep, Yuxi just entered the study. Until Yunqing came back, Yuxi came out of the study.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter?" Look at this face, it''s not very nice!


    "I wanted to cooperate with Wu Kuo and let the Wu family come out and sell things outside the customs," Yuxi said. Now it''s no use coming to Wu''s house. " Yuxi said her suspicion to wukuo: "you have repeatedly asked for money, and the money has been returned. If we didn''t copy the Xu family and get a lot of money, Wu Kuo put forward this suggestion, we would certainly adopt it. " Without money, soldiers can''t survive the winter, and they can''t starve to death or freeze to death. Forced, no matter what way, can get money to use. And to do that is to jump into the trap dug by each other. A person like Yu Xiang can make you become a person who is beaten by everyone in the world even if he can''t kill you. I''m not sure that Yunqing''s intimidating name in his last life also has a foot in his back.


    Thinking about this, Yuxi was in a cold sweat. Wu Kuo happened to appear, but she only thought that Wu Kuo just smelled the business opportunity, but ignored the danger. It''s because she thinks too much of herself that she has to be more careful in the future.


    Yunqing was silent for a while, and said: "these people have a lot of bowels in their belly. We really need to pay attention to them in the future. Otherwise, it will happen by accident. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "fortunately, Wu Kuo lost his breath, or he would have fallen in." Thinking of this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, Wu Kuo is not just a little kid who just came out, but also a man who has gone through a lot of things. What I said today is not right." He made millions of silver a year, and said that Yunqing would not worry about the silver in the future, which was too loud. People with a little keen mind don''t think it''s right.


    Yunqing hears the implication of Yuxi''s words and says, "you mean Wu Kuo''s words today are intentional. Then why did he do it? " Wu Kuo has no reason to betray his family!


    Maybe it''s the internal fighting, maybe it''s Wu Kuo''s dissatisfaction with his family''s control over Wu''s family. There may be other reasons. Unfortunately, there is too little information to get a correct judgment. Yuxi shook his head and said, "we don''t know much about the Wu family." Wu''s family is in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Whether it is intentional or not, the cooperation with Wu Kuo cannot be broken," said Yun Qing The price of the grain Wu Kuo sent is 20% less than last year, but the quality is better than last year. Even other military supplies have not been mixed with any water. Such a partner is really speechless.


    Yuxi said: "I can''t rely on him too much without realizing his real intention. We still have to find other channels, just in case. "


    Yunqing nodded: "I know. Since Yuxiang is staring at us, it''s better not to sell things outside the customs! " It''s safest to do nothing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t do nothing because you are afraid of them." I''m not familiar with the situation outside the Great Wall. It''s a road exploration to sell some things first. It''s just this candidate, but it''s a headache. She doesn''t have such a talent on hand.


    Yunqing hears that Yuxi has no candidate on hand, and thinks for a moment and says, "I have a candidate here. I think it should meet your requirements." Yunqingti''s candidate is the second housekeeper of Xu family. He also participates in the smuggling of Xu family and is familiar with the process.


    Yuxi was a little moved, but still worried. He asked, "is it reliable?" If you can''t rely on it, you''ll be blind.


    Yunqing said, "it''s reliable. His life was saved by Marshal Qin. He was very loyal to marshal Qin. Because he was proficient in common affairs, he was placed in Xu''s Mansion by Marshal Qin. "


    Yuxi is hesitant to hear this. Being loyal to marshal Qin doesn''t mean being loyal to Yunqing and her. Mr. Xia is a living example.


    Yuxi believed that if he faced Marshal Qin, Cao de would not rebel even if he caught his wife and children and threatened Mr. Xia. Yuxi asked, "what''s your plan to keep Mr. Xia shut all the time?" In recent days, Yuxi deliberately didn''t ask, just waiting for Yunqing to say. But I didn''t expect that for many days, Yunqing hasn''t moved.


    Yunqing is also very tangled, said: "these years, Mr. Xia has done a lot of things for Yucheng, there is no credit but also hard work." Kill Mr. Xia. Yunqing can''t do this.


    Yuxi still can''t understand Yunqing, and said, "you think it''s a great credit to check such a large sum of money from Xu''s family, so you can''t bear to kill him?" Although it is said that Yunqing kills people without blinking, he is the softest to the people around him.


    If Yunqing doesn''t speak, it''s the default.


    Yuxi said: "Mr. Xia''s credit is great, but when he betrays us, he must die. This time we have been on guard. If not? Do you think you can still stand here and talk to me? What''s more, if something happens to you, have you ever thought about what will happen to jujube and me? He Rui, Mr. Xia will not die. The people around you think that betrayal will not have a life-threatening situation. They all have a kind of learning style. At that time, our family will die. "


    Yunqing hesitated for a moment and told Yuxi the truth: "Mr. Xia, in fact, is the detailed work that the court put in Marshal Qin." There is such a person around. Marshal Qin''s every move is clear to the court.


    Yuxi''s face was white with fear: "who told you this?" What''s more terrible than the fact that the confidant who has been around for more than 20 years is the spy of the imperial court?


    Yunqing said, "Mr. Xia told me personally." In fact, Mr. Xia has been tired of such a life for a long time, but he dare not go away, let alone die, and can only live in agony.


    Yuxi laughed and said: "at that time, he also said that he wanted to leave Yucheng. It was hard to get. I thought he really wanted to care about the people and soldiers in Yucheng! " Also at this time, Yuxi really felt that he was too young, and also thought everything was too simple.


    Yunqing shook his head and said: "Mr. Xia said that he watched Marshal Qin working hard for Yucheng, and he was moved long ago, and helped Marshal Qin hide a lot of things. He also kept his story from the court


    Yuxi said with a chuckle: "he is hiding it for Marshal Qin, not for you. He Rui, such a person is too dangerous. " Yuxi felt that the people around him were not safe. Who knows who they are the spies planted by the court.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi asked, "these people who are hiding in the dark, maybe Mr. Xia knows. Do you ask him?" Seeing Yunqing shaking his head, Yuxi said: "these people must be arrested, otherwise we are not safe. You and I are OK. I''m afraid that the children will be in danger at any time in the future. " Who knows if these people will catch their children to threaten in the future.


    This made Yunqing''s face change and said, "I will let Mr. Xia speak."


    After two days, mother Qu said one thing to Yuxi: "madam, I want to adopt peony and his brother. I want to ask madam''s permission."


    Yuxi picked up his eyelids and asked, "how does Mom Qu want to adopt peony?" Knowing that Mr. Xia is a fine work of the imperial court and his mother Xi''s business, he is not at ease with other people except Corydalis Xi.


    Mother Qu said: "the child of Paeonia peony attaches great importance to love and righteousness. For the sake of his younger brother, he doesn''t even want to be rich and prosperous. It''s very hard for him to have such a heart. I think that when I raise her, she will not leave me alone in the future. " Mom Qu wanted to adopt a child very early, but it''s not so easy to adopt a child. Who knows if he will be a white eye wolf when he is raised? If he is a white eye wolf, all his efforts will be wasted.


    Yuxi glanced at Qu''s mother, looked at Qu''s mother with great respect, and said: "Mom forgot, I said I would give you old age! Can''t mom Qu believe me? " This is the condition Qu mom came to serve her on that day.


    Mom Qu shook her head and said, "no, I can''t believe my wife. But I''m afraid that I will be lonely when I''m old, so I want to have a child around me. This child is a good one, and I can enjoy the fun of having fun with my grandchildren in the future. "


    When it comes to this, Yuxi will not stop: "as long as the peony agrees, I have no opinion."


    "Thank you very much, ma''am."


    Yuxi had something else to ask Qu''s mother. At this time, corydalis came in and said, "madam, Tan Ming is asking for an interview."


    After Yuxi let Qu''s mother go down, she said to Corydalis, "please come in tanming." Tan Ming is Tan Tuo''s confidant. This time, Tan Ming came here in person. There must be something important.


    Tan Ming saw Yuxi last time. At that time, Yuxi was dressed as a man. This time I saw Yuxi, I was shocked, but he soon lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter with master tan?" Yuxi asked Nothing happened. Tan Tuo can''t let Tan Ming come here.


    Tan Ming hands the letter: "the adult said, the madam read this letter to understand." Although he didn''t read the letter, he roughly knew what it said.


    Corydalis took the letter, opened it, confirmed it and handed it to Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi saw a flash of joy in his eyes. Tan Tuo went back to her hometown to pick up his wife and children. Although it is said that the borrower, but the meaning of this expression is very clear. Yuxi put the letter back in the envelope and said to Tan Ming, "go back first! I''ll let them go when I''ve got the people on my side. "


    Tan Ming nodded and went out.


    Looking at Yuxi with a smile on her face, corydalis asked, "madam, what''s the good thing?" It''s hard to see my wife''s emotions so exposed.


    Yuxi whispered, "Tan Tuo is committed to us." Tan Tuo''s trust in them means that Xinping city is under their control. It will be more convenient in the future.


    After listening, corydalis asked suspiciously, "how can the magistrate Tan be sincere with us? Is there no fraud? " I always feel insecure! After all, Tan Tuo is also an official of four grades!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about this." Tan Tuo is going to take over his wife and children

 Chapter 505

    It was gray and cold. The branches of several pine trees that have been transplanted are all hanging down, which seems to be very spiritless.


    When Yuxi finished boxing, he came out of the house while wiping his sweat. Looking at this day, he asked, "did the general take an umbrella when he went out?" Yunqing went to the barracks. Now Dingbei army has been expanded to 50000. Yunqing spends half of his day in the barracks.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "Yu Cong took the coir raincoat and the bamboo hat." It''s not realistic to take an umbrella on horseback. It''s better to use coir raincoat and bamboo hat. I didn''t expect that her wife would make such a common sense mistake. Corydalis didn''t tell Yuxi, so she secretly enjoyed herself.


    Yuxi enters the room, and only after the sweat is dry can he ask for water to wash and wash, and then use breakfast. Looking at Yuxi drinking goat''s milk, jujube and jujube holding Yuxi''s hand, she said she would also drink it.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi with a spoon spoon to feed jujube drink, busy said: "madam, big girl can''t drink goat''s milk now."


    As soon as this word falls, the goat''s milk that was originally intended to be sent to the mouth of jujube is put into its own mouth. After drinking the goat''s milk, Yuxi asked, "dates can drink rice paste. Why can''t you drink goat''s milk?"


    Blue mother said: "the child is too small, delicate intestines and stomach, a lot of things that are not easy to digest can not be eaten. Such as rice paste and vegetable juice are easy to digest, but goat''s milk and milk are not. This goat''s milk or milk, it''s better to wait until the child is three years old. "


    Yuxi nodded modestly and said, "it''s really a profound knowledge to raise children." It''s also blue mother who takes good care of jujube, which makes Yuxi worry a lot.


    Before long, Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, when you bring them, you will wait outside."


    Yuxi asked blue mother to carry the baby out, and all the people in the room were sent out, leaving only Corydalis, and then said, "bring him in!"


    When they came in, Yuxi looked at each other. They were very short, but their eyes were very fierce. They scared people. Yu Xi was surprised and asked, "you used to look like this in Xu''s family?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, it''s easy now. Just like I am now, even if I stand in front of Xu''s family, no one will know me." People''s height can''t be changed, but their looks are different.


    Yuxi reserves his opinion on this answer. No matter how powerful the technique of changing face is, there are only some changes in some parts. Where can I really change myself. But this question is better to ask Yunqing later: "what''s your name?"


    "In Xu''s family, the code name is YINGSHANHONG," the man said When Yuxi asked him his real name, the man shook his head and said, "in the eyes of the world, I am already a dead man."


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this question, but asked, "the general should have told you that he is going to sell a batch of materials outside the customs to exchange for what we need."


    "What is madam going to exchange for?" YINGSHANHONG asked


    Yuxi said, "horses. There are only five thousand horses in the hundred thousand army of Yucheng, and these kinds of horses are not very good. It would be great if we could get some good horses back. " The five thousand horses mentioned by Yuxi include those who are too old to go to the battlefield. Too many words will arouse their suspicion. " Don''t say that good horses can''t be exchanged in large quantities, even ordinary horses can''t be exchanged in large quantities.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "if you can''t get a horse, try to get something unique to the northern captives, such as sable, which is rare in the interior. After these things are exchanged, they can be sold in prosperous places such as Jiangnan, so as to get a good price. "


    YINGSHANHONG shook her head and said, "madam, it''s very difficult. Even if there are such valuable things as sable, they are all in the hands of the nobles. And we are dealing with ordinary herdsmen, who only have cattle, sheep, horses and other common things in their hands, rare things, all in the hands of nobles. "


    Seeing that YINGSHANHONG is so familiar with the affairs of Beiji, she asked many questions. After chatting for a morning, Yuxi only understood a small part of it. "Yuxi said:" you go back to write down what you remember, and then give it to me, do you think it''s feasible She can only think of a limited number of problems, so it''s easy to miss a lot of things. Let YINGSHANHONG write down what she knows, which is more conducive to her understanding of the northern captives. Knowing one''s own and knowing one''s enemy is invincible.


    YINGSHANHONG had no objection to this, nodded and said, "OK, I will write down what I have seen and heard in these years and give it to my wife."


    Yuxi rubs her shoulders and wants to go into the study, but she is stopped by Qu''s mother. "Ma''am," said Qu, "if you are busy, you have to finish lunch and be busy again." When the lady is busy, she has no idea of time. At this time, she needs to be reminded by the people around her.


    With lunch, Yuxi fed jujube, and then went into the study. They thought Yuxi would stay in the study for half a day, but they didn''t expect her to come out after a quarter of an hour. Come out not to do anything else, but to prepare for a nap.


    "Ma''am has a good habit," said Qu Under normal circumstances, Yuxi sleeps two quarters of an hour every noon.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi didn''t do anything else, but played with jujube. This makes Qu''s mother a little confused, but Qu''s mother also knows the rules, which is not something she should ask about.


    Corydalis hurriedly ran in, looked at Yuxi, who made jujube and jujube very happy, and said, "madam, it''s not good. The imperial envoy was killed on the way back to Beijing."


    Yuxi holds Jujube''s hand for a while, and then asks, "who killed him? Where was it killed? " The imperial envoy has been away for more than ten days. According to the distance, he is seven or eight hundred miles away from Xinping city.


    Corydalis said, "madam, it was killed by horse thieves. The place where it was killed is only 200 miles away from Lancheng city. Madam, I didn''t expect that these brigands would dare to be killed by Imperial Envoys? Are they not afraid of the imperial court sending troops to exterminate them? "


    Yuxi said that she wanted this result. However, the less people know about it, the better. Yuxi asked, "have everyone escaped except Cao de?" Generally speaking, horse thieves don''t stay alive. Of course, the big ones can escape.


    Corydalis said, "there are more than ten people escaping, but they are servants. Those officials, all dead, none of them survived. " After a pause, corydalis said, "madam, I heard that these brigands hate being in office most. Most of them have been persecuted by being in office." However, even if he has been persecuted, even the Imperial Envoys dare to kill him. He is really ambitious.


    Yuxi reacted calmly and said, "it''s not something we should worry about that the imperial envoy was killed by a horse thief. It''s the governor of Lancheng city that should worry about." When the imperial emissary happened in Lanzhou, the first one to be held accountable by the imperial court must be the governor of Lanzhou.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi, who was affected at all. She felt as if she was over excited. She couldn''t hold her breath.


    Yuxi said: "in a few days, the Qingming hall will be open, and the children in Chuang Tzu will come back. Tomorrow you will go to Chuang Tzu and bring back the girls over eight. " He was also frightened by Mr. Xia''s affairs. Yuxi decided to choose a group of people from these lonely girls to use. Yuxi doesn''t feel relieved to buy it from outside or sent it from Hanfu.


    Knowing Yuxi''s concerns, Viola said, "madam, you don''t have to choose all the lonely girls. The other children, like Jingbai, are not bad. In addition, there are two girls who are very good. If my wife has no objection, I want to take them as apprentices. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "do you have a big appetite? Three at a time. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "I don''t object to you accepting the apprentice, but it can only be done with the consent of master Yang." These children are all good ones. Just for martial arts, she is a layman, and master Yang is an expert in this field. Yuxi thinks she should listen to master Yang''s advice. After all, it''s not a small matter to accept apprentices. You have to be careful.


    Speaking of master Yang and Yu Zhi, corydalis was upset: "he is busy in the mansion now, but he still has leisure to take Yu Zhi to visit friends. This is a walk is more than 10 days no shadow, also do not know when to come back. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s time to come back. By the way, you can go to the kindergartens and bring back the child named Wei Meiyun, who is also very good. " Yuxi was very impressed with the child, so he wanted to cultivate the child in the mansion.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back from the outside with a very ugly face. Yuxi stepped forward, took Yunqing''s cloak, put it on the coat hanger, and asked, "why is your face so ugly? Is it because the imperial envoy was killed? "


    Yun Qing was very angry and said, "these bandits, horses and thieves are more and more rampant. How dare they even the imperial guards kill them?" He doesn''t like Cao De, but the horse thief''s arrogance really annoys him.


    Yuxi said: "I heard that there are many horse thieves and bandits in Lanzhou, but the governor of Lanzhou is not good at suppressing bandits. Bandits have become a disaster." In fact, the bandits in Shanxi, Gansu and Shaanxi are particularly fierce.


    "Not only Lanzhou, the whole northwest is full of bandits," said Yunqing with a cold face What makes Yunqing angry is that the imperial court does not order him to suppress the bandits. If he is ordered to send troops, he will be able to kill the northwest bandits, horses and thieves in half a year.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "these bandits, horses and thieves, you can''t kill cleanly." Seeing Yunqing''s big eyes staring, Yuxi said: "there are many vicious bandits and horse thieves, but most of them are forced to go up the mountain to be bandits. If you can eat and wear warm clothes and live a normal life for your wife, who would like to be a bandit and horse thief. After all, it''s the incompetence of the imperial court and the corruption of the government officials that make the common people unable to survive. " If you fall on the grass, you can still live. Otherwise, you have to die.


    After a moment''s silence, Yunqing said, "but I still have to kill." He would not be merciful if the court asked him to send troops.


    Yuxi said: "killing innocent bandits, horses and thieves will be eliminated naturally, but if you encounter those bandits who do not kill innocent people in principle, let them go or let them go!"


    Yunqing doesn''t promise Yuxi. Whether these people are forced or not, they should bear the consequences of being killed since they choose to fall into the grass as bandits.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing either. He says, "wait until the court gives you an order." Even if the imperial court has made up its mind to suppress bandits, Ji Xuan must be the leader of the battle. Only in the case of Ji Xuan''s ineffective suppression of bandits can the northwest army be called up.


    Yunqing is speechless.

 Chapter 506

    The imperial emissary was killed and soon spread all over Yucheng. Yucheng''s first generals, such as General Zhao and Fu Tianlei, all have the same idea as Yunqing, thinking that these bandits are too rampant. Only Du Wen felt that this was unusual.


    Du Wen asked people around him to inquire about Yunqing''s attitude. When he heard that Yunqing knew about it, he was very angry and doubted that he had made a mistake. If Yunqing''s hand were his, he would not be so angry. But if it wasn''t for him, these bandits would have been too brave.


    Du Wen''s confidant said: "adult, do you think it will be the poison hand of Han family? It is said that on the day when the imperial envoy left Yucheng, Han''s guard also left Yucheng, and the destination is unknown. " Han''s woman is braver than heaven. She may have done it!


    "Du Wen shook his head and said," no way, Han''s not that brave A woman, where has so big courage to kill the imperial envoy. Most importantly, it''s obvious that Yunqing is not clear about this. It''s impossible for Han family to send someone to kill the imperial envoy without Yunqing''s knowledge.


    My heart said: "adults, it''s not clear to try. If it''s really the poison hand of Han family, you can let Yunqing see what kind of woman he married by this matter. " It''s really the poison hand of Han family. Let them divorce first. Without Yunqing''s support, Han is just a poisonous snake without fangs. At that time, it will be easy to deal with it.


    Du Wen shook his head and said, "no need." I''m sure that the prince will not stay with Han when he sees his secret fold. In this case, why not use this kind of non inflow means.


    Yuan Ying watched Yunqing finish cooking and prepare to go back to the house, hesitated for a moment, and said to Yunqing, "general, I heard that master Yang, the escort beside my wife, and Yu Zhi left Yucheng before the imperial envoy left. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "if you have anything, just say, what do you want to do?" Big man, always a twisted look, like what.


    Yuan Ying said: "general, I heard that the imperial envoy was killed by master Yang and Yu Zhi. The two of them have also been ordered by their wives. " In fact, he didn''t believe this rumor, but since he heard it, he should have told Yunqing.


    Yunqing''s face was very ugly, and he asked, "go and find out who is making the rumor. If you find out, I''ll catch all of them. " These people are brave enough to arrange and slander Yuxi.


    Yuan Ying was startled and said, "general, if you catch these people, things will be big." I feel like the general is making a fuss.


    Yun Qing at this time can not be reasonable, said: "do as I say." If he said a few words, he didn''t care. But Yuxi, he will never allow others to slander him.


    Yuan Ying felt that he really shouldn''t have such a big mouth: "OK, I''ll check now." But after he went out, he didn''t go to arrest people directly. Instead, he found Yu Cong and said it.


    Yuan Ying is worried about not catching people: "Yu Cong, if we catch people now, small things will become big things." Speaking of it, it happened that master Yang and Yu Zhi left Yucheng. Otherwise, there will be no such rumors.


    Yu Cong thought for a moment and said, "it''s going to slow down first. I''ll go back to the government to have a look." It''s not a big deal, but the general''s methods are too rough.


    When Yunqing returned to the mansion, he didn''t talk to Yuxi about the rumors outside, but said, "tomorrow I will let them move things to the front yard, and then they will take care of things in the front yard."


    Yuxi hands jujube to Yunqing and says with a smile, "later jujube can see you at any time." When Yunqing is busy, he can''t see for a month and a half.


    After Yunqing''s return, Yu Cong told Huo Changqing about the rumors outside in the front yard: "Yifu, how do you deal with this?"


    Huo didn''t give Yu Cong any advice, but asked, "do you think these rumors outside are true or false?" It must have been a bad idea to spread the rumor.


    Yu Cong said without thinking: "it must be fake? Although Cao De is hateful, his wife will not be able to kill like this. What''s more, it''s the brigands who kill Cao de. What''s to do with his wife? " It''s just a matter of eight poles not hitting each other.


    After saying this, Yu Cong asked questioningly: "my father, how can you ask such a question? Can''t Cao de really be the wife ordered to be killed? "


    Huo Changqing smiled and asked, "how is it really? How is it fake?"


    "Er..." Yu Cong felt that his adoptive father was seriously ill this time, and he became a little more talkative. However, he told the truth: "killing Cao De is really a great pleasure. It''s just that. It''s a little bitchy. "


    Huo Changqing said: "learn more in the future, and advise Yunqing to use his brain to do things when encountering something. Don''t kill blindly."


    Yu Cong''s chin almost fell to the ground. He lost his voice and said, "it''s really a killer under my wife!" It''s too tough. My general is not so brave. My wife is braver than his general.


    Huo Changqing said: "the idea is Han''s, but killing Cao De is my idea. With the help of the horse thief''s hand, he not only avoids the suspicion but also kills two birds with one stone. " This is to attract the main responsibility to him.


    Yu Cong said sincerely, "madam, it''s very beautiful to kill people with a knife." The wind is not turning fast!


    Huo Changqing said: "the rumors outside must have been deliberately spread by people with bad intentions. We should be able to catch several fish when we catch all these people for questioning. "


    Yu Cong said her own concerns: "I''m afraid things will make a big deal!"


    Huo Changqing said, "now in Yucheng, what else do we need to be afraid of?" That''s quite overbearing. But this is also a fact. Now in Yucheng, Yunqing is the most powerful one. There is no need to worry about it.


    Yu Cong was stunned for a moment, then he said with a smile, "my adoptive father is right."


    The next morning, after Huo Changqing and Yunqing went out, he asked Yuxi to go to the front yard and told Yucong what she said to her yesterday: "if Yunqing asked you, you said I would kill Cao De, you just gave me an idea." Huo didn''t take it all because Yunqing knew him well and knew that even if he wanted to kill Cao De, he would not use such circuitous means.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "He Rui didn''t tell me about it yesterday." The point is that Yunqing is not a little different, otherwise she would have seen it.


    Huo Changqing said: "if he didn''t tell you, he didn''t believe the rumors outside.". But if he asks about it, you say that''s what I mean. "


    Yuxi didn''t think about how to deal with Yunqing, but thought it was not right: "who spread all this? Did you find out? "


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "I''ve found out. It''s the news released by the people under Du Wenzi. I guess it''s to separate you and Yunqing!"


    Yuxi hears three words of Du Wen and shakes his head and says, "it''s not like Du Wen can do this kind of means. It should be someone else. Uncle Huo, we need to cultivate more details so that the news can be timely. Now our news is too late. " It''s a pity that she doesn''t have any talents in this field, otherwise she would have started to do it long ago.


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said, "I''ll discuss this with Yunqing first." Such a big thing can''t be concealed from Yunqing. Besides, it can''t be concealed if you want to.


    Yuxi sighs in his heart. Yunqing is not keen on it. Now I can only hope that Huo Changqing can tell him.


    Huo Changqing asked a question and said: "Cao de was killed. The prince will kill the bandits. This is for sure. Just, how can we leave the task of suppressing bandits on Yunqing? " Normally, this job should fall on Ji Xuan.


    Yuxi said, "if Ji Xuan really wanted to, there would not be so many bandits and horse thieves in Shaanxi and Gansu." Ji Xuan was able to sit in the position of governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, not because of his great ability, but because he married the niece of Madame song. Of course, the Song family does not need him to have much ability, as long as he obeys. If the ability is too big, it is easy to breed ambition.


    In fact, Huo Changqing still has many problems. For example, even if Ji Xuan is not good at suppressing bandits, the job doesn''t necessarily fall on Yun Qing. In nine out of ten, the imperial court sent another person to suppress bandits. Just Huo Changqing see jade Xi do not prepare to say in detail, also did not ask again.


    It took three days for Tan Ming to return to the magistrate''s Yamen. Seeing Tan Tuo, he said: "master, I heard that the imperial envoy was killed by the horse thief on the way? Master, is this true? " Tan Ming didn''t think of the intrigue, but thought that the horse thief was too wild. Now he went back to his hometown to pick up his wife and young master. It''s too dangerous.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "it''s true that he was killed in Lanzhou The imperial court will be furious when the imperial envoy is killed. It''s also a bad time for these horse thieves to send troops. No matter how stupid these brigands are, they won''t be ignorant of such a simple truth. But they still did so when they knew that killing the Imperial Envoys would bring serious future troubles, which is worth thinking about.


    Tan Ming said, "master, let''s go slowly. After a period of time, we will go to pick up the lady and the young master after the road is peaceful."


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "we can''t delay. When Cao De is dead, the prince will definitely issue an order to send troops. After the spring of next year, the bandits will be eliminated. By then, the road may be a little more peaceful. " Of course, it will be worse if we don''t exclude it.


    Tan Ming said, "master, many people in the state capital are involved in bandits. Is the suppression of bandits effective?" Every day when it comes to suppressing bandits, there are only a lot of them. Let these people suppress bandits. I think it will be a passing moment.


    Tan Tuo didn''t comment on this, because xinpingcheng is close to Yucheng, it has always been relatively peaceful. The territory under his jurisdiction is not a bandit, horse or thief, and there is nothing he can do in other places: "take a rest and go on the road tomorrow. When spring comes next year, you will bring your wife and them here. " Tan Tuo''s hometown is near the capital, only about four or five days away.


    "My Lord, the guard hasn''t arrived yet..." said Tan Before he finished speaking, he heard that Tan Tuo said that people had arrived. He was surprised and asked, "people have arrived?"


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "well, it was yesterday afternoon. Mrs. cloud has sent four men and one woman here. She has good martial arts. With them, we should be able to keep our wife and children safe. "


    Hearing that there was a female escort, Tan Ming said with a smile, "Mrs. cloud is very careful." There is a female guard who can protect the lady and the girl. It''s much more convenient on the road.

 Chapter 507

    It''s very cold in November. However, it was cold outside and warm inside the palace.


    "Next month, it''s your birthday. Last year''s birthday passed simply. This year, it can''t be any more," said the princess The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty wanted to hold a birthday feast for the prince.


    The prince immediately said: "the mother Princess, now the Treasury is empty, these empty ones will not be used." If he does what his mother and concubine want, he will get tens of thousands of liang of silver. He really forced the Minister of the Ministry of the household to take the money, but he didn''t think it was necessary. The Treasury has no money. He also throws money into it for his birthday. What will the following ministers think of him as a prince. Surely I think the prince is incompetent.


    But the imperial concubine of song disagreed and said, "how much can I spend on my birthday? There is no more money in the state treasury, but there is still a little money left? " Her son is a prince, a prince of a country. No one can treat her son badly.


    At this time, the eunuch hurried in and said to the imperial concubine song and the prince, "your concubine, your highness, eight hundred miles northwest!"


    The prince''s face changed greatly and hurried out of the glass palace.


    "Go and find out what''s the matter?" said the imperial concubine Eight hundred Li in the northwest is in urgent need. Nine out of ten, there is war. In this winter, I don''t know what kind of moth these northern savages are making..


    Mother Ying came back soon, and said to the imperial concubine song, "Niang, Cao De, the imperial envoy, was killed by the brigands who were waiting for him."


    The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty snorted coldly and said, "these brigands are really lawless. Even the imperial guards dare to kill them. We must let the emperor wipe them out. "


    "Ying Ma immediately complimented:" Your Highness is wise and powerful. He will definitely kill these horse thieves It''s as if the prince went to kill the bandits himself.


    The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty was not interested in the horse thief, but when she talked about the northwest, she thought of Yuxi who had married to the Northwest: "Han''s poor girl has been married to the Northwest for more than a year."


    "It''s almost two years," said Ying. Niang, it''s strange to say that monk Liaotong said that Han''s success brought failure, but he didn''t expect that after marrying Yunqing, Yunqing not only didn''t bring failure, but also made Yunqing prosper. Now Yunqing has become the second-class general! " Mother Tian, who was killed by Corydalis that day, is a good sister to Ying Mammy. She has always wanted to avenge her sister, but now she has the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Princess song frowned.


    Ying said: "Niang, Yunqing is now the general of the border city, with 100000 troops in his hands. The Han family was married by your mother on that day. If she hated... " At this point, Mammy Ying doesn''t go on.


    The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty snorted coldly and said, "she dare!" The mouth said so, but the heart is still bottomless. Yunqing controls a hundred thousand troops. If he becomes rebellious at the instigation of Hans, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Mother Ying said:" Niang, where can the family members of the general of the border city follow. You see, Madame Tong has been in the capital with her son and grandson. " The generals of the frontier always stay in the capital for most of their wives and children. On the face of it, the imperial court settled their wives and children so that they could enjoy their happiness in the capital city without worrying about being afraid in the border city. In fact, they acted as hostages to guard against these generals'' rebellion. However, in recent years, the imperial court''s control over the following areas was not as good as before, and the following officials were not willing to send their families to the capital. But should mammy this words meaning is lets Yuxi return to Beijing to be the hostage.


    The suggestion of Ying Ma is very vicious. She thought that Yuxi had only one daughter now. If she was taken back to the capital now, Yunqing would definitely take a concubine and have a son for the inheritance of her offspring. At that time, Yuxi will stay in the capital to keep the widow, and Yunqing will have a concubine and a son in Yucheng. Waiting for a long time, there must be no relationship between husband and wife, but only fame. After all, men must care more about the women and children accompanying them. This kind of revenge is better than killing Han directly.


    The imperial concubine song thought about it and said, "it''s really time for Han to return to Beijing." Yunqing has a feud with the Song family. Although Han family has always been harmless, he must be jealous. These two people can''t be put in the same place at all. It''s only after scoring.


    The prince was furious to learn that the imperial envoy had been killed by the brigands. He immediately called Yu Xiang and song Huaijin into the palace and said to them, "the northwest brigands and brigands are too rampant. They must be exterminated."


    It doesn''t need to be discussed at all. If we don''t order the suppression of bandits, what is the face and prestige of the court. So even if it''s winter now, it can''t be delayed. Yu Xiang didn''t object, but asked: "Your Highness, bandits and horse thieves are rampant in Shaanxi Gansu area. Ji Xuan has been suppressing bandits and horse thieves for several years. Not only have they failed, but these bandits and horse thieves are becoming more and more rampant. Now even the Imperial Envoys dare to kill them. Your highness, the imperial court should send people down to suppress bandits this time. "


    Song Huaijin snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know who is the most suitable for Yu Xiang."


    Yu Xiang, a veteran, said respectfully to the prince, "who is the most suitable? I believe that his royal highness already has a choice."


    The prince really has a choice. Chen Yu is the natural choice: "Chen Yu is a military general from a family background, and he was trained by Taining Hou. He is most suitable for this task." In addition to Chen Yu, the prince of other people is not at ease.


    Chen Yu knows that the prince asked him to suppress bandits. Don''t mention how excited he was. When I returned to Houfu, I was glad to tell the good news to Taining Hou.


    Taining Hou is not happy. The job is in crisis.


    Chen Yu''s dream has always been to lead the troops to fight. After learning the good news, he patronized happily, but did not think of the crisis behind it. This meeting listened to the words of Taining Hou, calmed down for a moment, said: "Dad, you mean Ji Xuan will interfere in it."


    Taining Hou nodded and said, "if Ji Xuan doesn''t send you elite soldiers and only gives you some disabled and defeated soldiers, do you think he can succeed in suppressing bandits?" The prince only asked Chen Yu to suppress the bandits, but did not let him lead the troops. Therefore, the initiative is still in the hands of Ji Xuan.


    Chen Yu''s heart was in awe. He wanted to make contributions to the bandits this time, not to be cannon fodder. After thinking about it, Chen Yu asked, "Dad, Ji Xuan is from the Song family, and we have no close relationship with the Song family." If you want Ji Xuan to cooperate, you can only talk with song Huaijin. Just want song Huaijin to speak, it''s not easy, unless they are willing to join the Song family, but this is absolutely impossible.


    Taining Hou said: "think about it, how to break this situation?"


    Chen Yu wanted to come for a long time and said, "if you don''t want to be subject to Ji Xuan, you have to use the northwest army. The imperial court is not worried. I''ll ask the prince for the secret order to send Yunqing''s troops next. The prince will definitely agree. It''s just that I''m worried Yunqing won''t agree to send troops. "


    Taining Houghton asked, "if Yunqing is willing to send troops, what are you going to do?"


    Chen Yu said: "the commander of the northwest army fought with the northern captives in the year of the war, and the combat effectiveness was very strong. If the northwest army is really used, only 5000 people can wipe out the bandits in Gansu. "


    Taining Hou shook his head and said, "the idea is good, but you ignore the most important problem. No matter how brave the northwest army is, it will be in vain if they do not obey your orders. " If the soldiers don''t listen to dispatch, the generals can''t succeed in suppressing bandits.


    Chen Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "Daddy means I can''t control these people?" Chen Yu is confident in himself.


    "It''s not that you can''t do it, it''s that although the northwest army is brave, they are also very strong. In the spring, when so many people died in Yucheng war, the court didn''t even pay pensions, and those widows and orphans had no place to live. In this case, the northwest army would not follow the orders of the generals from the court. " The court will not suck up the force. The officers and men below will not obey the court''s orders. This is a normal thing.


    Chen Yu Muran, after a while said: "the northwest army is not able to use?" Chen Yu felt that it was a pity that if he could bring the northwest army to suppress bandits, he would surely achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "Even if the northwest army wants to send troops to suppress bandits, only the generals sent by Yunqing can do it," said Taining Hou After a pause, Taining Hou added: "the northwest army is committed to the border city, and has a great responsibility. Only when it is a major event endangering the security of the country can they be dispatched. Such trifles as suppressing bandits can''t work for the northwest army. " When a country is in crisis, it is only rebellion.


    Ji Xuan couldn''t rely on him, the northwest army couldn''t succeed, and he couldn''t lead his troops to the northwest to suppress bandits. Chen Yu was baffled. After thinking for a long time, Chen Yu said, "although Ji Xuan is the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, Zhang Wenjie, the governor, has always disagreed with him." At first, Chen Yu wanted to call the northwest army, but he didn''t want to get involved in the local struggle. The following battles are no less than those in the imperial court, but he only went down to suppress bandits and gain military skills. He did not stay in the local area all the year round. It was a very troublesome thing to get involved in their fights. But now, I don''t want to get involved.


    Looking at his son''s distress, Taining Hou said: "this time, the prince sent you to the northwest to suppress bandits, which is an opportunity and a test. If you succeed, you can go further. If it fails... " How about the failure? Taininghou didn''t say.


    Chen Yu nodded heavily.


    Taining Hou said: "although Cao De has talent, he is too eager for quick success. If the prince listened to our advice that day, don''t send Cao De to investigate the case of Xu''s family, it will not cause this situation today. " On that day, Taining Hou said that it was not appropriate to send Cao De to Yucheng, but the prince would not listen and he could not help it.


    The result of Cao De''s quick success and instant profit is that Yunqing took the opportunity to kill Geng Jichen, Kang Donglin and all other hostile forces. Now, the 100000 army in Yucheng is in his hands. Now Yunqing has plenty of wings. Even the prince is appeasing him


    Chen Yu immediately said, "I think the biggest mistake he has made is not to rush for quick success, but to despise the enemy. He looks down on Yunqing and Hans." It is a great taboo of the strategists to despise the enemy. He will never make such a mistake.


    "When you get to the northwest, you should not only guard against Ji Xuan and Zhang Wenjie''s mediation, but also be careful about Yunqing. Cao de was killed. It''s a little strange. " This means that Cao de was killed by Yun Qing.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "Dad, Cao de can''t be killed by Yunqing." No matter who it is, it''s always profitable to kill. Killing Cao De is harmful to Yunqing.


    Taining Hou didn''t refute Chen Yu''s words. He just thought Yunqing was suspect, and he was not sure: "when we go to the northwest, we should be careful."

 Chapter 508

    Yu Chen didn''t have much time to eat. There were more than ten pots of flowers in the flower house. Among them, a red tea plum is eye-catching.


    Yuchen carefully observed the tea plum. The tea plum is gorgeous in color, elegant and elegant. The tree is beautiful. Yuchen nodded and said, "yes."


    The mother of the flower house was relieved to hear the comment, and said with a smile, "just like it." Yuchen has a high vision, and general things can''t get into her eyes.


    Yuchen asked the servant girl to bring the scissors and decorate the branches and leaves. After finishing, Yu Chen said, "put it in the piano room, and then put the fragrance on it." It would make her want to play the piano.


    No sooner had Yu Chen entered the piano room than Jing Wang came back. Hearing that Yuchen is ready to play the piano, King Jing forbids others to inform Yuchen and says, "go out, all of you!" This period of time has been busy, back to the house time is very little, let alone listen to jade Chen playing the piano.


    The melodious and melodious sound of the zither is like a mountain spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly and making people unconsciously intoxicated.


    After playing the song, the king raised the curtain from the outside.


    "When did the Lord come back? Why didn''t he tell me?" Yu Chen asked with a smile Today, Yuchen''s life is very comfortable. In the morning, he reads books, enjoys flowers, plays the piano, draws pictures, writes, and does housework in the afternoon. He lives a leisurely and comfortable life.


    King Jing said, "if you can tell me, where can you hear the music like the sound of nature?" before marriage, I knew that Yuchen''s zither skill was outstanding, and now she is more and more refined.


    Everyone likes to hear the good words. Yuchen''s face is full of smiles: "Yan''er and her spare son have been talking about you these two days! You are not busy today, but you have to accompany them well. " Yuchen''s twins, who are two years old, are recognizing people.


    The nurse took the two children and looked at the two children carved with powder and jade. The mood of respecting the king was much better. On this day, King Jing accompanied the two children.


    Yu Chen felt that King Jing was abnormal. When he went to bed at night, he asked, "what''s wrong with you today, Wang Ye? It''s like a lot of things. "


    King Jing said with a wry smile, "Cao de was killed. The Prince wanted Chen Yu to go to the northwest to suppress bandits. But my uncle didn''t agree, and he didn''t know if he would have a fight. " The relationship between the prince and his uncle is getting worse and worse now, and he, as a middleman, has a lot of trouble in mediating!


    Yu Chen thought for a moment and said, "it''s the duty of the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu to suppress bandits. How did the prince send Chen Yu?" Where can Yu Chen not know the reason? The prince can''t believe Ji Xuan. He''s afraid that Ji Xuan will kill the bandits. At that time, he will waste human and material resources. The bandits, horses and thieves are still good. Prince''s idea is right, but Uncle song and Ji Xuan may not be willing to cooperate. Because Chen Yu was sent down to show that he didn''t believe in Ji Xuan. It made Ji Xuan look sad!


    Jing Wang said, "I can''t say a word about it. Go to sleep!" King Jing never talks with Yu Chen about the great affairs of the government.


    Yuchen said, "don''t think about it." Just after the wedding, King Jing had time to accompany Yuchen to enjoy flowers, sing poems, play piano and draw pictures. The couple were extremely loving and envied others. However, since King Jing began to assist the prince, let alone recite poems and paintings, that is, the two people''s speaking time is getting less and less. But Yuchen is a person who can entertain himself, and his life is very moist.


    The next day, King Jing went out with an early meal. Yuchen accompanies the two children for a while, and then enters the room to practice calligraphy.


    After Yuchen finished writing a big letter, mother GUI said softly, "princess, just got the news, the lady of the imperial concubine wants to let her fourth aunt go back to Beijing!"


    Jade Chen holds the hand of the pen a meal, ask a way: "good imperial concubine why can think of to let four younger sister return to Beijing for qualitative?" There can''t be no reason for this.


    "It was suggested by mammy GUI," she said. Princess, mother Ying and the dead mother Tian are sworn sisters. " This is the reason why Yuchen was very polite to mother Tian even though she hated her. Don''t look at these people as slaves, but the relationship is complicated. If we don''t catch the exact handle, and if we deal with it, we can say that we can''t make mistakes, we can''t move it.


    Yuchen smiled and said, "she dare to think." After that, he continued to practice calligraphy with a pen. He didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Seeing this, mother GUI retreated gently.


    When the maid saw Mother GUI coming out, she whispered, "mother, the Crown Princess sent cherries." This is the time to eat cherries.


    "Let it go," said mother GUI Respect for the king is valued by the prince. Every time the East Palace gets good things, it will send one to the palace.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuchen came out, looked at the cherries in the jade plate on the table, and said softly, "I remember Yuxi likes to eat cherries very much. If Yuxi is in the capital, he can send some. Unfortunately... " Yuxi doesn''t just like cherries. She also likes fruits. But in winter, Yuxi thought the fruit was too cold to eat. Since the fruit juice, Yuxi likes to squeeze the fruit into juice in winter.


    Mother GUI didn''t know how to answer. She wondered why her master was so obsessed with Yuxi!.


    Jade Chen just casually say, have no other meaning, finish saying this words to ask to serve Qin: "is there any good tea plum in the flower house?"


    Shiqin nodded quickly and said, "yes, there are two more." Yuchen likes to put fresh flowers in the house, so King Jing specially built a flower house for Yuchen, and asked the best gardener to take care of it. Now in the capital, Yuchen''s flower house is also the best.


    Yu Chen sat on the chair of the imperial concubine and said lightly, "one for the Crown Princess and one for the eldest aunt." The eldest aunt, of course, refers to the Qiu family.


    When mother GUI heard this, she guessed what Yuxi wanted to do and said, "the princess wants to disclose this information to Mrs. Tai? Princess, I think we should not interfere in this matter! " Mother GUI felt that it was not necessarily a good thing for Yuxi to return to Beijing. Although mother GUI''s hostility to Yuxi was not as serious as before, she was still uneasy about Yuxi.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of jade Chen''s mouth and said, "do you think the idea of the imperial concubine can be achieved? Yuxi is not stupid. She will be trapped in the capital all her life when she returns to Beijing. Do you think she will return to Beijing? "


    Mother GUI is silent, and the fourth aunt is not stupid, but extremely smart. If it wasn''t for the fourth aunt, Yunqing couldn''t have climbed to the position of the first general in Yucheng so quickly.


    All the people in the room are confidants, and Yuchen has no scruples. Looking at the cherry in the jade plate, Yuchen said softly, "she thinks she can still dominate Yuxi''s life? It was easy to let Yuxi go to the northwest in those days, but now it''s a fool''s dream to let her go back to Beijing! Don''t say that she is the prince. Now she may not have won Yunqing. " What people in power are most afraid of is the rebellion of generals with military power. Yunqing has military power in his hand, and the prince has to worry about three points.


    Mother GUI didn''t deny Yuchen''s words, but she felt that Yuchen shouldn''t interfere in this matter: "princess, four aunts are so intelligent, they can definitely solve this crisis. Why should we interfere! If you let the imperial concubine know, you must find fault with her again. "


    Speaking of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, Yuchen''s eyes flashed with disdain and said, "is there less stubble she''s looking for?" Before the Song Dynasty imperial concubine always looked for the trouble of Xiyu. Since her son died in her hand, she was short of breath in the face of Xiyu, so she turned to find the trouble of Yuchen. However, King Jing is very protective of Yuchen, which makes imperial concubine song angry. Vicious circle, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is getting worse and worse. Just, Yuchen doesn''t care.


    It''s said so, but mother GUI thinks it''s not worth it to provoke the imperial concubine song for Yuxi.


    Yuchen said: "my sister, you should help me. Yuxi knows ahead of time, and can deal with it more easily. " After saying this, he said to the nearby Shiqin, "you will personally send the tea plum to the government, and then tell the eldest aunt about the princess''s calling the fourth aunt back to Beijing." Yuchen believes that both Qiu and Han Jianming are right. It''s not so easy for song Guifei to find out what she said.


    Mother GUI said in some embarrassment, "princess, I sent the tea plum to the government. The old man must be angry again." On that day, Qiu''s words trampled his face on the ground. Han Jingyan regarded Qiu as his enemy. Before that, Yuchen sent some tributes to Qiu, and Han Jingyan was furious. Han Jingyan is not reluctant to give up those things, but he thinks Yuchen is his daughter, but he doesn''t stand on his side. He is very angry.


    However, Yu Chen said indifferently, "if he wants to be angry, I can''t help it. I can''t be afraid that he will be angry. Shall I break off with the government? " That day Qiu Shi scolds Han Jingyan''s words jade Chen to know later. At that time, Yuchen was shocked and angry. She didn''t expect that her adored father would be such a selfish person.


    Mother GUI knows that Yuchen''s decision is not something she can change. She doesn''t think about it anymore. She can persuade: "madam, don''t send two daffodils to goldfish alley!" Although it is said that Han Jingyan fell out with Qiu, Han Jingyan did not fall out with Han Jianming. The servants of the two families are also moving around. Unless it''s a secret, it''s not difficult for the servants of the third room to know about the affairs of the government. So, mother GUI thinks it''s better to send something to goldfish alley.


    Jade Chen thought for a moment, simply added a whole set of top four treasures of study. In addition, we also selected nourishing herbs from the warehouse to send them. There is no comparison between the tea plum sent to the government and these things.


    Mother GUI felt that she didn''t feel reluctant to give more things, but she really didn''t need to give so many expensive things. Too much will make these people dependent.


    But Yu Chen didn''t care. "These things are still affordable," he said. It''s just three rooms later... " Yuchen didn''t say anything more. None of her half brothers can handle it. I don''t know what it will be like after three rooms!

 Chapter 509

    When Shiqin arrived at the mansion, Qiu was chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall.


    Mother Li went into the Buddhist hall and told Qiu about it. Seeing that Qiu is not going to go out, mother Li whispers: "old lady, the princess will not let the servant girl of Qin to send the potted flowers. I think it''s just an excuse for the princess to send flowers to the piano. "


    Qiushi thought about it, then he put down the beads and said, "go and have a look." Maybe it''s something! Although Qiu doesn''t like Yuchen, he doesn''t hate it.


    Shiqin holds the flower and looks at the person beside Qiushi. Mother Li waved and let everyone down. She followed her.


    Qiu asked, "if you have anything to say!"


    Shiqin then said that the imperial concubine song wanted Yuxi to come back: "the imperial concubine said that she had to inform the fourth aunt as soon as possible."


    Qiu''s face turned blue after hearing this: "I know about it. Go back and say to Yuchen, I thank her In the past two years, the effect of fasting and chanting Buddhism is still useful. At least I didn''t lose my temper on the spot. Before I had to change it, I would have been rude.


    After serving the Qin Fu, he went back.


    After Qiu Shi Qin went out, he couldn''t help swearing and saying, "poisonous woman!" Song Shi is a poisonous woman. Qiu Shi really wanted to kill her. If Yuxi returns to the capital, isn''t it equal to being a widow. Moreover, Yuxi didn''t even have a son. He really went back to the capital. Who would he depend on for the rest of his life. Why don''t this poisonous woman die!


    When mother Li came in, she just heard this. She was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter, old lady?"


    Qiu didn''t hide it from Li''s mother. It was mainly Li''s mother who followed her all her life. She was also very tight lipped. She immediately began to scold: "it''s not that poisonous woman, saying that Yuxi will return to Beijing."


    After hearing this, mother Li said, "you can''t let aunt four go back to Beijing! Old lady, I have to tell the Duke of the state about it! "


    Qiu nodded and said, "you need to send someone to call Jianming. Yuxi''s life will be better when he sees it. This poisonous woman will stir up when she comes out again. Why didn''t Buddha take her away It''s true that good people don''t live a long life, and disasters last for thousands of years!


    Han Jianming is still filial, most of the time at home. Hearing Qiu''s saying that he was in need of an emergency, he hurriedly came over: "Mom, what''s so urgent?"


    Qiu immediately said, "you should send someone to tell Yuxi about it so that she can prepare for it." You can''t go back to the capital. If you go back to the capital, Yuxi will be destroyed by that poisonous woman in his life. No son, no husband around, just a daughter, this life is not destroyed.


    Han Jianming''s face is cold after hearing this. Yun Qinggang is in power. It''s time to get paid. If Yuxi comes back, all the previous investment will be gone: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll send the message to Yucheng."


    Qiu couldn''t help but say, "tomorrow, do you think Yuxi dug the ancestral Tomb of the Song family in his last life, or else how could that poisonous woman be so reluctant to see Yuxi?" If it wasn''t for the poisonous woman, Yuxi would have married Chen Ran, and her life would have been peaceful. Where like now, suffering, after several lives and deaths.


    Han Jianming said with relief, "don''t worry, ma''am, I''m sure you won''t let the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty do what she wants." Yuxi is not a fool. How can he go back to Beijing. But now that the news has been prepared in advance, Yuxi will think of a more appropriate way not to return to the capital.


    After appeasing the Qiu family, Han Jianming returned to the front yard. Instead of sending a letter to Yucheng immediately, he called in Mr. Zhao and told him about it.


    Looking at Han Jianming, who was worried, Mr. Zhao said, "is the Duke worried about the safety of the fourth aunt?" Only this matter can''t let Han Jianming show such a look. Let alone get the news now. Even if you don''t get the news, you can''t go back to the capital so obediently with Yuxi''s wisdom.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "what Yuxi has done now is so popular that I''m afraid someone will give her a hand." He founded a free school, and now adopted the orphans of the martyrs, as well as the soldiers who Yuxi asked to be stopped from helping Yucheng in the spring war. If it''s just these things, they will only let the prince and Yu Xiang fear Yuxi, and they will not want Yuxi''s life. But the problem is that the words of the song and Mingyue on that day, and then compare what Yuxi did, then these words are tantamount to the talisman.


    Mr. Zhao weighed it for half a day and said, "wake up with my fourth aunt. As long as she is on guard, even if the prince has a heart to kill, it will be OK. "


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Mr. Zhao, do you think Cao de was really killed by a horse thief?" The general feeling is that Cao De''s death is a coincidence. No matter how bold the brigands are in the daytime, they dare not kill the imperial guards! If you have a little brain, you will know that if you kill the imperial guards, the officers and soldiers will encircle them. Moreover, the whereabouts of the imperial emissary are secret, and it is impossible for the horse thief to know.


    Mr. Zhao responded quickly and asked, "what do you mean by the Duke of the state is that Cao De''s death is related to the fourth aunt? If so, the fourth aunt''s courage is too great. "


    Han Jianming said: "we all know that she is too popular. Yuxi can''t know her situation. That wench probably just because he knew that she was in danger, she wanted to kill Cao de and mix the water. In this way, the prince has no energy to deal with Yunqing and her. "


    This may sound reasonable, but in fact, it doesn''t make much sense. Mr. Zhao said: "if the prince wants to deal with her, he can deal with her after the bandits are eliminated."


    Han Jianming said after pondering for a moment: "if you say so, I think killing Cao De is probably just the beginning. In all likelihood, the suppression of bandits will not go smoothly."


    Mr. Zhao still couldn''t figure it out, and said, "even if you can''t suppress the bandits effectively, you can''t match aunt four." The prince will certainly not call the northwest army to suppress bandits. Without the order, Yunqing can''t go out of Yucheng unless he wants to fight. But treason also needs capital, which Yunqing does not have. Four aunts and grandmothers are smart people. They can''t do such a thing.


    Han Jianming couldn''t figure it out. He said with a wry smile, "who can guess the girl''s idea?" However, only Yuxi is on guard, so he will not worry.


    Mr. Zhao looked at Han Jianming and asked, "don''t you worry that what the fourth aunt did will affect the government?" The heart of the Duke of the state is not ordinary.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. That wench is very careful, and also very cherish life. Yuxi will not do anything without assurance. " That is to say, Yuxi should not be fully confident in this matter, or it will not involve her.


    Mr. Zhao still agrees with Yuxi in cherishing his life.


    Because of this recognition, Han Jianming is not in a hurry to send a letter to Yuxi. Instead, I waited for a few days, searched a lot of things, and sent them to Yucheng in the name of Qiushi. Qiu often sends things to Yucheng, but there is nothing unusual. Of course, most of these things are in the hands of bandits. It''s just that Qiu still likes to send them here and there. He also said that the days of those bandits are hard, and it''s also useful if they want to go, and there''s no waste. In this respect, Han Jianming admired his mother.


    Mother GUI has been paying attention to the movement of the government. She saw no movement for the first few days. After five days, the government sent people to send things to the northwest. When she told Yuchen about it, she said, "it''s really strange that the Duke of the state didn''t send it to the northwest at the first time." Although it was sent to the northwest in a few days later, it would not be suspected to her Princess. But at this speed, mother GUI had to wonder.


    Yuchen also thought it was unusual, but she didn''t have a deep thought: "elder brother must have his own consideration." It''s OK to inquire about the little things in the government, but this kind of secret can''t be found. Besides, she didn''t have the mind to pry. The government is her mother''s house, not her enemy. She inquires about what to do.


    Mother GUI hears the discontent in Yuchen''s words and dare not continue this topic.


    Jade Chen is to think of a thing, ask: "how is life in East Palace?" After Princess Qingyang was buried, he Shou was kept under house arrest by the prince in his yard.


    Mother GUI, with a delicate expression, said: "he Shouxian county leader began to eat vegetarian food and pray for Buddha every day, with a clear mind and few desires." She thought that he Shou would be noisy after being locked up for a long time, but she didn''t expect that he would be converted to Buddhism.


    Jade Chen sneers, last time can hide to Wutai Mountain, that is to have Princess Qingyang to help mediate. Now, who else can help her. Jade Chen said: "even if read a lifetime of classics, also can''t redeem her guilty."


    Mother GUI said, "Heshou has no divine power to predict. The prince should keep her for life." He Shou''s situation is special. The prince will not kill her, but he will not let her go. Turn it off. It''s a good way to turn it off.


    Shiqin opened the curtain, hurriedly walked in, and said to Yuchen, "princess, five aunts and grandmothers are here, saying that the old man is ill." Although Yurong is not married, her identity has been raised.


    Yuchen''s face slightly changed. She didn''t know that she had sent a pot of tea plum to the mansion of the state, so she was ill with Qi. But soon jade Chen will give up this idea, his father is not so unorthodox: "let five aunt come in quickly."


    Yurong came in dressed in moonlight. This dress makes mother GUI frown. It''s unlucky to go to the palace in white.


    When Yu Chen saw Yu Rong, he asked anxiously, "how could my father fall ill if he hadn''t been well two days ago?" If you can use it, it''s certainly not a small disease like catching cold.


    Yurong said: "my mother had a dispute with my father about my eight younger brothers, and suddenly she fainted. I''ve already seen it. The doctor said that my father was too weak and was stimulated before he fainted. "


    When Yu Chen heard this, he was puzzled: "is father too weak? What''s going on? " How can you be weak.


    Han Jingyan has been a vegetarian for the past year. He doesn''t even eat eggs. After a long time, the body can''t stand it.


    Yuchen knows that Han Jingyan has been a vegetarian. During the period of filial piety, we need to be vegetarian. Of course, this is what we say to the outside world, but there are very few people who can really avoid eating meat for three years.


    "I asked the kitchen to make the bird''s nest porridge and other nourishing things, and my father didn''t eat them either," said Yu Rong with red eyes. Third sister, go and persuade Dad! I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it in the long run. " Yurong''s crying is absolutely sincere. If Han Jingyan had another chance, he would have to be filial for another three years. If so, the Jiang family will certainly withdraw from marriage. She will not be able to get married in the future. Even if she gets married, she will not be able to get married.


    Yuchen immediately went into the bedroom and changed his clothes. Then he followed Yurong to the goldfish alley. Even though Yuchen is extremely disappointed with Han Jingyan, he is still his own father. Yuchen also hopes that he will be good all the time

 Chapter 510

    Han Jingyan lives in a big house with five entrances. There are not many people in the third room. They live in such a big house and are very generous.


    Entering the room, Yuchen smelled a light fragrance. Looking up, he saw two pots of Narcissus on the yellow flower and pear tree flower table. He didn''t need to ask, but also knew that it was something she sent.


    Looking at Han Jingyan, whose face was pale, Yu Chen''s tears fell down and sobbed, "Dad, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Jingyan''s pale face showed a smile and said, "what are you crying for? Dad is OK. Don''t worry. " Of all his children, Yuchen is the one he loves most and is the most promising.


    Jade Chen took the veil embroidered with jade orchid and wiped his tears. He asked softly, "Dad, I have heard five younger sisters about this. Dad, if grandma knows you don''t care about your health so much, she can''t be at ease. " She doesn''t know how to think about it. Even if she doesn''t eat meat, she can still eat bird''s nest and other supplements.


    Han Jingyan said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that my body is so useless now." He didn''t expect that his body was so bad.


    Mother GUI came in and whispered to Yu Chen, "princess, the doctor has arrived." Before Yuchen went out, he took the right card and asked the Taiyi doctor of Taihai hospital to come to see Han Jingyan.


    After the doctor came in, he felt his pulse for Han Jingyan. Half a sound later, he said: "the old man is too weak and needs to be mended. Otherwise, a minor illness will become a major one. " Taiyi didn''t think Yuchen didn''t care about her family. Yuchen is famous for her generosity in the capital. She delivers everything with a big hand, not one or two pieces.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he knew that Han Jingyan was really in no way. He immediately said, "Taiyi, then you can give my father a prescription to make up!"


    Even if the body is too weak and there are no other problems, it''s good to treat. The doctor prescribed a prescription and said, "I''ll come back to see the old man in three days."


    Yu Chen is afraid that Han Jingyan won''t listen to advice and still doesn''t eat supplements. He advises: "Dad, you have to take good care of yourself. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, there is no one in the three rooms to support the lintel! " Jianjun, the son of the commoners, will not say. Only Jiancheng, the eldest son of Sanfang, is 15 years old this year and only has a scholar in the exam. His rank is still behind. Don''t think about it if you want to get into the top two in the exam. You must have taken the road of donating officials in the future. It''s impossible for Jiancheng to set up a door without ten years and eight years.


    Han Jingyan listened to this words some heart plug, the best child had passed early, the rest did not have a talent outstanding.


    Soon, it came out in the capital that Han Jingyan ate only two meals a day to keep his mother''s filial piety, and ate only plain steamed bread for each meal, which made him faint and weak. When the scholars heard this, they were all filial. Even when Yu Xiang heard about this, he said that Han Jingyan was a filial son of the utmost sincerity and integrity.


    Han Jianming''s mouth twitched when he heard the news. He believed that Han Jingyan didn''t touch meat, but he didn''t believe that his three uncles ate steamed bread twice a day! If it''s steamed bread with clear water, where can it last for more than a year? Would you like to lie down early!


    Mr. Zhao said, "Duke of the state, how could Yu Xiang say such a thing?" Yu Xiang is so busy that he knows that there is only one explanation for Han Jingyan''s fainting due to filial piety. Yu''s people have been paying attention to the Han family, including Han Jingyan.


    Han Jianming asked, "do you think Yu Xiang has an ulterior motive to say that?" However, Han Jingyan has nothing to plan.


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "after all, the third old man is the father of the fourth aunt. I''m afraid that we will use this to do the article."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "if yu Xiangda made this calculation, he would be disappointed." What three uncles did at the beginning Yuxi didn''t treat him as a father. As for fame, if Yuxi was a man who cared about fame, he would have died long ago.


    Mr. Zhao thinks it''s better to take precautions.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "this matter can''t be prepared, and we are only guessing." What''s more, he didn''t say that Han Jianming felt that even if he had to deal with Yuxi, he wouldn''t use such inferior means because of his position as the prime minister. And in the position of Yu Xiang, he has to deal with a person, or not, a shot is fatal.


    But Han didn''t want his mother to know about it. It''s estimated that his mother will have to be sulky again when she knows it. It''s not good for her health. Han Jianming called the housekeeper and said, "don''t let madam know about the three old Lords."


    This time, Han Jianming thinks wrong. Qiu knew that he wasn''t angry after that, but he said with disdain: "I lost the old man''s heart and lungs to him before he died. He gave him all his dowry before he died, and he used it to earn fame after he died. I just don''t know if the old lady will be able to close her eyes when she knows it. " Ever since he tore his face with Han Jingyan, Qiu never disguised his contempt for Han Jingyan. It''s a fake thing. One more look will hurt your eyes.


    Lu Xiu takes two sons into the yard and hears Qiu''s name calling. Lu Xiu looks at his two sons helplessly. Her mother-in-law is a very good one. She never makes trouble for her daughter-in-law, but she has a bad temper and scolds people. The child is still young. What should he do if he learns.


    What Qiu loves most is Lu Xiusheng''s two children, especially his eldest grandson shunge''er. That''s Qiu''s heart and soul! See grandson, Han Jingyan what of a throw to the sky.


    Looking at Qiu Shi, who teased his grandson, Lu Xiu hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "Mom, I want to take Shun Ge''er to Yucheng next year..."


    Qiu Shi didn''t wait for Lu Xiu to finish, and immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Are you wronged by anyone in the mansion? " The first thought was Ye''s, but it was soon ruled out. Ye had some leftism in the past few years, but he has done well in the past two years. Moreover, Lu Xiu is not a competitive person. The two sisters in law get along well, at least on the whole.


    Lu Xiu said: "when the first two brothers came back, my nephew didn''t even know his father. I was sad to see that. Mother, I don''t want to grow up with brother Shun and brother an in the future. I don''t even know what their father looks like. "


    Lu Xiu''s eldest brother has been out for years. The child has never seen anything in his mind. It''s normal that he doesn''t know him when he returns to Beijing. But it touched Lu Xiu a lot. She didn''t want her son to do the same. Yucheng is not as good as the capital, but she wants to stay with her family. She doesn''t want her son to be like her nephew. She doesn''t even know her father.


    Qiushi naturally refused and said, "Yucheng is a place of suffering. I can''t let shunge''er brothers go there and suffer. Moreover, the road is not peaceful. Even the brigands dare to kill the imperial guards. It''s too dangerous for you to go to Yucheng. " Qiu''s attitude is very clear. Lu Xiu is not allowed to go to Yucheng.


    Although Lu Xiu expected this result, he was disappointed.


    Qiu said: "Yucheng has not been peaceful. There are wars every year. Yuxi can''t stay anywhere. Otherwise, I''d like them to go back to Beijing. " How nice it is to be in the capital. Don''t worry about being afraid. It''s easy.


    Qiu disagreed, and there was no follow-up. When Lu Xiu left with her child, Qiu sighed and said, "it''s so dangerous in Yucheng. I don''t know how she thought about taking her child."


    Li''s mother felt that there should be something else in it, but she didn''t want to add to Qiu''s troubles. She said, "the child doesn''t even know his father. It''s sad to hear that."


    Chou shook his head and said, "who didn''t come here like this. Having Yuxi and Jianye in Yucheng is enough for me to worry. If we add shunge''er and anye''er, wouldn''t it be my old life? " Older, more reluctant to separate, like a family together hot and noisy.


    "Mother Li said with a smile," the second lady is also young, not as thoughtful as the old lady It can''t be said that Lu Xiu is wrong, just thinking in different directions.


    "Acher..." Yuxi, who was drinking juice, suddenly sneezed a lot.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "madam, it must be the old lady talking about you!" As the old saying goes, sneezing is usually talked about!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not right. If my mother talks about me every day, I don''t sneeze every day. " Yuxi thinks that some old sayings are too groundless.


    Corydalis walked in quickly and said happily, "madam, master and Yu Zhi are back." They have been out for nearly a month and finally come back. Their hearts are finally down.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" but I went out to visit friends, and I don''t know what you are worried about Corydalis used to look like she didn''t care, but now she''s been apart for a while and thinks about it all day.


    "It''s ten days to get married," said corydalis. "If he doesn''t come back in time, the wedding will have to be postponed." The day when the two get married is set at the end of this month.


    In fact, these words of Corydalis are only superficial. In fact, she was upset. Although Corydalis is a little careless, she thinks master Yang and Yu Zhi are not simple friends this time. The reason is very simple. They are going to get married soon. Unless there is something important, Yu Zhi will not leave at this time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "everything for you to get married is well prepared. You can get married safely in this period of time!" before the new bride gets married in Beijing, she will eat some soup, soup, water and water in order to make the bride reach the best state. It''s a pity that Corydalis doesn''t eat these things and says that she is in good health, which makes Yuxi very helpless.


    Corydalis said, "no, I don''t want to sit in the house all day! That would suffocate. " She can''t live in the house for a day without going out like her wife.


    Yuxi, who didn''t know Corydalis''s temperament, said, "I don''t care about you, but you must stay in the house the day before you become a relative."


    Corydalis responded cheerfully.


    Yuxi said jokingly: "the wedding dress has been done, you have a try. If it doesn''t fit, it''s better to change it as soon as possible. " Corydalis is not good, so people are invited to make the wedding dress. Yuxi is nice, but she doesn''t have time.


    Put on the wedding dress, corydalis looked at the mirror and said happily: "madam, this wedding dress is very beautiful. When it''s time for mom Qu to dress me up again, I''m sure Yu Zhi can''t recognize it. "


    Yuxi said with a voice, "people rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold to dress up, and you will dress up more later." Sometimes Yuxi really thinks that Corydalis was miscarried. It should be a man''s. I don''t like dressing up, I don''t like wearing skirts, I like wearing men''s clothes very much. I don''t know. I thought it was a man!


    "I can''t stand half an hour of washing," said corydalis It usually takes a quarter of an hour or two for the lady at home to wash, and it takes longer for her to go out and dress. I can''t bear to watch it, let alone experience it.

 Chapter 511

    Master Yang had enough to eat and drink. He slept again. He went to see Yuxi in spirit. As soon as I entered the room, my eyes first fell on the jujube in Yuxi''s arms. Looking at jujube, master Yang frowned and asked, "Why are jujube so thin?" Jujube is not only liked by Huo Changqing, but also by master Yang.


    "Yuxi said:" a few days ago accidentally caught cold, appetite is not good, so a lot of thin If the child doesn''t pay attention, he has to catch a cold. Fortunately, blue mother has rich experience, so Yuxi is not in a hurry.


    Master Yang went over and said with both hands to jujube: "come, hug Grandpa." The child is still white and fat, and now he looks distressed.


    Jujube looked at master Yang with big black eyes, and then grabbed Yuxi''s skirt and shouted. Yuxi patted jujube and jujube gently, murmured two sentences, and then said to master Yang, "after the child is ill, except for me and the general, as long as mother blue holds him, no one else will want to." Not even Huo Changqing.


    Master Yang thinks that the child''s closest is his parents!


    Yuxi asked, "master Yang, why did you come back so late?" Back and forth for half a month at most, but I didn''t expect master Yang to go out for more than a month.


    Master Yang has his consideration: "if you come back too early, you are afraid of suspicion. Han wench, I heard that the court is going to suppress bandits on the way. Is that true? "


    Yuxi said, "it''s true. However, the court said every year that bandits should be eliminated. Bandits are still rampant. " However, in the past, the imperial court said that it had gone through the motions to suppress bandits, but this time it was an exception. This time, the court must be serious.


    Master Yang asked, "Han wench, why did you kill Cao de when you handed it to me?" Certainly not for personal revenge, if only the pattern of private revenge Yuxi is too small.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "killing Cao De is just a guide. I can''t predict what will happen in the future." Killing Cao de will make the northwest not peaceful, but Yuxi doesn''t know how far it will be. A lot of things can be calculated, but there are some things that you can''t calculate with any precision, because there are many variables.


    Master Yang thought that Yuxi''s words were too perfunctory. He asked again, "what''s the purpose of killing Cao de?"


    "Why does master Yang have to know this?" Yuxi asked Master Yang is not a man of deep inquiry!


    Master Yang said, "if something happens in the future, I''m a ghost of understanding when I die. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die. It''s too unfair. " To be a ghost, you have to be an understanding ghost.


    Yuxi is a heavy living man. He doesn''t like to listen to such unlucky words as "death." don''t you say that the other side is very reliable? Are you worried that the man is not reliable and will betray you? " If so, we need to take precautions ahead of time.


    Master Yang said, "no problem this time, but next time or next time? I won''t find it once, but I''ll show my horse''s feet if I do more. " Yuxi won''t stop there for sure. He will let his teachers and disciples do things that are very tiring in the future.


    Jujube and jujube are holding Yuxi''s hair. They are shouting. Yuxi stood up with her in her arms and said, "my dear, it''s cold outside. I can''t go out to play!" I can''t sit in such a small place. I''m sure it will be noisy when I grow up.


    However, Yuxi can''t help but ask mother LAN to take her out: "take her to Uncle Huo!" Huo Changqing is also locked in the house all day and can''t go out. He is also happy to accompany jujube, a little guy with unlimited energy.


    After the baby was carried out, the room quieted down. Yuxi asked, "master Yang must know?" In fact, it''s just her idea. It''s not clear whether it can be realized.


    Master Yang said, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you." He just wants to know what Yuxi wants to do, so he has a bottom in his heart.


    Yuxi naturally believed that master Yang would not leak secrets, otherwise he would not let master Yang do the killing of Cao de: "the court is incompetent, the supply of the 100000 army in Yucheng can not be relied on by the court, we must find our own way."


    Master Yang wondered, "what does this have to do with killing Cao de?"


    "If the general can become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, let alone 100000 troops, it is not a problem to supply 200000 troops," Yu Xi said softly Yuxi said that making Yunqing the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu is not as simple as the governor who controls the military affairs, food and salaries of the two provinces. The purpose of Yuxi was to make Yunqing the ruler of the northwest, the emperor of the earth as the common people called him. Even the imperial court could not help them at that time. Only in this way can their family not be a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Master Yang opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Han wench, do you dare to think about it? It''s a pity that you are a woman and can only hide behind the scenes. " There are heroes in troubled times. If Yuxi is a woman, he must be a great hero to save the world.


    Knowing what master Yang thought, Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t want to be a hero. I just want my family to live well, instead of being determined by others." The experience of being forced to the brink of despair but unable to resist is enough once, and there must be no more.


    Master Yang said, "I thought you didn''t mind the marriage at first!" At the beginning, Yuxi was so peaceful. He really thought that Yuxi had given up everything in the capital.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "it''s not that I don''t mind, but that I didn''t have the qualification to mind at the beginning. I''m an ant in those people''s eyes, as long as they want to = I can die at any time, but I don''t want to die. " If you don''t want to die, you have to play dumb.


    After a while, master Yang said, "if you want Yunqing to become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, you can only use extraordinary means. And if there''s a slight difference in the middle, your whole family will die without a burial place. Are you not afraid? "


    Yuxi put his hand down gently and said, "how can I not be afraid? But it''s useless to be afraid. There''s still a way to live. If you don''t stick to it, you''re dead. " Other people will not show mercy to you because you are afraid. If she doesn''t publish the book first and wait for the prince to deal with them together with Yujia and Songjia, it will be the end of their family.


    Master Yang also knew that Yuxi and Yunqing were in danger. Otherwise, he would not agree to help: "how sure are you to make Yunqing governor of Shaanxi and Gansu?"


    Yuxi said, "thirty percent." This is a conservative estimate.


    Master Yang laughed and then lowered his voice and said, "if you are thirty percent sure, you will dare to kill the imperial envoy. You must have eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard." He is young and is known as Yang bold, but compared with Yuxi, he is a child!


    Yuxi laughs. When he is forced to have no way, he can only think of his own way out.


    Master Yang got the bottom of Yuxi and immediately changed the topic: "in a few days, the two children will be married. Where is the new house arranged?"


    Yuxi was dumbfounded and said, "the house next door has been bought, and both Xitang and the new house are arranged there." Think of the time when I came to my side, corydalis was small, thin and timid. In a twinkling of an eye, we are going to get married. Time flies.


    Seeing that Yuxi was properly placed, master Yang stopped asking.


    The day of marriage is getting closer and closer. But Corydalis began to fret: "madam, why do you say women want to marry?"? I think it''s good not to marry! "


    Yuxi is looking at the account. He doesn''t raise his head when he hears this. He says, "if you don''t want to marry, discuss it with Yu Zhi! If Yu Zhi agrees, I have no problem. " Yu Zhi has become a Maitreya Buddha these days, smiling all day long. If you know that Corydalis doesn''t want to marry, you will cry.


    The Corydalis was suddenly sick. If he said that he would be angry if he didn''t marry Yu Zhi, don''t look at Yu zhipingri''s good way of speaking, but it''s terrible to be angry. Corydalis dare not provoke Yu Zhi.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "you are a paper tiger." But it''s a good thing that Yu Zhi can control corydalis.


    The day before Corydalis married, perilla came back from Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi looked at the way zisu walked, his face showed joy, and asked, "yes?" Look at the way you walk with your waist up. It''s probably there.


    Zisu''s face was very soft, and she said softly, "well, it''s been two months. The doctor said that the baby was very stable, so he agreed to let me attend the Corydalis wedding. " Because it''s not easy to spread the word around for three months, zisu hasn''t sent the news to the mansion yet.


    Jade Xi which can pick this reason, smile to say: "Guo Xun affirmation happy bad?" With children, the day will come down.


    A smile appeared on the corner of zisu''s mouth and said, "when the family knows this, they are not happy. When they fall asleep, they wake up with a smile." It was also on that day that zisu knew that she had never had a baby. Her husband was more worried than her.


    The doctor said that zisu''s body is OK. The reason why zisu can''t have a baby is probably because of Guo Xun. After all, she suffered such a serious injury, which may have left some aftereffects. Therefore, Guo Xun was happier than zisu when he knew that zisu was pregnant.


    Yuxi is a human spirit. It''s unusual for her to wake up with a smile when she''s happy. But it''s a matter between husband and wife. She will also ask, "then you have a good baby!" On that day, zisu was asked to follow Guo Xun to Zhuangzi. On the face of it, she was asked to assist Guo Xun in taking care of Zhuangzi''s affairs. As a matter of fact, Chuang Tzu didn''t need her to interfere. To let zisu go to Chuang Tzu is nothing more than to hope that the couple will live together and have children early. With children, Guo Xun and zisu are safe.


    Zisu said with a smile, "when the person in charge knows that I''m pregnant, he won''t let me do anything, so that I can have a baby at ease." It''s also because she has a deep relationship with corydalis and insists on coming. Guo Xun couldn''t resist, so he agreed.


    The night before marriage, the mother usually teaches girls and men. Although Yuxi was the one who gave birth to children, she said these things to corydalis. In the end, the arduous task was left to mother blue.


    Blue mother is a bit embarrassed. She has to teach people how to Dunlun when she is old. However, Yuxi is the master and son, and he has to finish what the master and son have told him. Can only hold a spring palace into the Corydalis house.


    Half an hour later, blue mother came out empty handed, and then went to see Yuxi, said: "Madame, don''t worry, I should teach." The book was also handed to corydalis. I believe Corydalis will have a good idea.


    "Jade Xi sips a mouth to say:" that is good


    PS: I have something to do tomorrow. The update will be postponed to the evening.

 Chapter 512

    November 26, a good day for Corydalis to get married. On this day, the cloud house was decorated with lights and was very busy. Even Yunqing, he didn''t go out this day.


    The chapel is next door, so I''m not ready to carry the big sedan chair. Zisu said, "madam, how can we not get married in a sedan chair?" The married girl doesn''t sit in the sedan chair. She looks past too much.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s Corydalis who doesn''t want to. This is her wedding. If she wants to do it simply, she will do it as she wants." After two generations, Yuxi feels that it doesn''t matter whether the wedding is grand or not, but whether the other party puts you in mind.


    Zisu doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s words, but Yuxi is the master, she is the servant girl, and she can''t refute them.


    Yuxi said, "as long as you have a comfortable life, why do you care what others say?" If you care too much about what others say, you will be very tired.


    Zisu was stunned and fell into deep thought.


    Outside beating gongs and drums, pomegranate trotted in and said with a smile, "madam, here comes my guard." Yu Zhi is now the guard of Yunfu, a six grade official with salary. That is to say, what Yu Zhi is taking now is double money, a salary from the military camp and a salary from Yuxi.


    Yu Xi deliberately embarrasses Yu Zhi and says with a smile, "let him make up poems. If you can''t make them, you can''t let them in."


    Yu Zhi is stupid to hear Yuxi''s request. Let him go to battle and kill the enemy. Let him recite poems and compose poems. You can''t kill him. Yu Zhi begged Han Jianye and said, "Third Elder martial brother, tell your wife about your love! I can''t write this poem! " He studied for two years, and then he didn''t go to school. Let him write poems, but he can''t do it even if he wants his life!


    Han Jianye looked at this silly younger martial brother and laughed: "this is all said, where can I take it back." Where can I take back the water splashed out by my words.


    Yu Zhi asks for help from those around him, but these are rough guys, few of whom have read books. It''s no problem for them to go to battle to kill the enemy. It''s better to recite poems and Fu. I don''t understand.


    In the past half an hour, Yu Zhi still couldn''t write a poem. Yu Zhi begged the gatekeeper, Qu Ma, to say, "Mom Qu, please let us go if you are good at it! If there is any further delay, the good time will be missed. "


    No matter what Yu Zhi asks, the door is still closed.


    Xu Daniu is the most impatient, saying, "what can I do if I have to open the door?" As soon as this word falls, several guards standing beside Xu Daniu quickly flash to one side.


    Yuan Ying said jokingly, "you have the courage to kick now." Dare to kick the door, when the general is angry, he can''t bear to go.


    Xu Daniu shrunk his neck, patted Yu Zhi on the shoulder and said, "brother, I can''t help you."


    Xu Wu looked at Yu Zhi and said, "Yu Zhi, I''ll ask Mr. Chen for help." Mr. Chen is in the front yard with Yunqing!


    "Brother Xu, you tell Mr. Chen that it''s up to him whether I can get a wife today," Yu Zhi said with both hands clasped


    Xu Wu laughed and said, "with your words, Mr. Chen will surely make you a poem to make up to your wife''s satisfaction."


    Corydalis was familiar with the root of Yu Zhi and asked for help. She said, "madam, Yu Zhi knows a few words. Where can I write poems? Don''t let him write poetry, let him play a trick


    Yuxi laughed and clapped Viola''s hand and said, "Yuzhi is not a monkey. What kind of fist do you play. Don''t worry, I just want him to know that you are supportive. He didn''t dare to bully you until he got married. " Yuxi just wanted to add some atmosphere to the difficulties.


    "Don''t worry, madam," said Corydalis, "he can''t beat me." Since she got master Yang''s true biography, Yu Zhi is no longer her rival.


    As soon as this word fell, all the people in the room laughed. Yuxi also laughed and said, "don''t worry, you won''t let you marry or miss the auspicious time."


    When Corydalis heard this, she blushed like a monkey''s ass.


    In the front yard, Mr. Chen knew Yuxi''s trouble to Yu Zhi, but he didn''t refuse. He said, "let me see..." It''s not so easy to write a poem after so many years. Thinking of Yu Zhi waiting there, Mr. Chen simply borrowed a makeup poem, anyway, it should also be the scene.


    After Xu Wu left, looking at Yunqing with a smile on his face, Mr. Chen asked, "when the general married his wife last year, did he make a makeup poem?"


    "No," said Yunqing, shaking his head Fortunately, he didn''t. otherwise, he would be more miserable than Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi still has a Mr. Chen to help him. He didn''t have anyone to help him!


    When Yu Zhi got the poem, he immediately read it aloud: "one bed, two good things in the world, how can a good woman get a good husband. High rolling bead curtains light candles, and try to teach Bodhisattva to see Mahu. " After reading, Yu Zhi cried out, "Mom Qu, now you can open the door!"


    As soon as the door opened, the crowd flooded into the new house. As soon as Yu Zhi went in, he called to the Corydalis sitting on the bed, "my daughter-in-law, I''m here."


    "Ha ha..." The new house burst into laughter. As for Corydalis, it''s not convenient to speak because it''s the bride. Otherwise, I would be very depressed to see Yu Zhi''s stupidity.


    Yu Zhi gave a big gift to Corydalis, and then led Corydalis out by hand. When everyone went out, the room quieted down.


    Yuxi has no reluctant mood. Anyway, corydalis is still by her side after her marriage. However, looking at the empty room, Yuxi still feels that the time has passed quickly.


    Corydalis is close to Yu Zhicheng. It''s master Yang who sits in the hall. When the master of ceremonies called Er Bai hall and Yu Zhi kowtowed to Corydalis, there was never a good master Yang, and his eyes were wet.


    After worshipping the fields, corydalis was sent to the cave. Uncovering the cover, Yu Zhi was stunned and blurted out: "Corydalis, you are so beautiful today!" I''ve known Corydalis for many years. It''s the first time to find Corydalis so beautiful. It''s like a new baby. It''s a surprise.


    As soon as this word falls, everyone laughs again. This bridegroom official is really a living treasure!


    Corydalis looked down from Yu Zhi''s burning eyes. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. Where has the before fierce appearance. If the people around are not acquaintances, Yu Zhi has to wonder if his daughter-in-law has been changed.


    After the ceremony, Yu Zhi was dragged out to drink by Xu Daniu. Before leaving the house, he called again, "don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll be back soon." This made people laugh again.


    The people in the room went out again and again. Except for xinniang, who is invited, the others are all people in the mansion. They will all go out to do things, so pomegranate will stay and call her.


    In the cloud mansion, there are many problems that the bride is worried about, such as the relationship between her mother and daughter-in-law, her sister-in-law and so on.


    When all the people were gone, Viola said to the pomegranate waiting by, "pomegranate, I''m hungry. Let''s get a bowl of mutton dumplings for me!"


    Pomegranate hesitated: "sister Corydalis, if I go out, there will be no one in the room to serve me." Qu''s mother told me to live well. I must serve Corydalis closely today.


    Corydalis waved her hand and said, "you don''t have to wait on me. I''m not familiar here? Come and get the dumplings. I''m really hungry! " Corydalis had a bowl of noodles in the morning, and then she had nothing to eat. She will be really hungry after being tossed for most of the morning.


    Pomegranate thought for a moment, or listen to the words of Corydalis, went out.


    This day, not only Yunfu is bustling, but also ciyouyuan and Qingming hall are flourishing. At noon, the school and ciyouyuan prepared mutton noodles and steamed bread for children. The cost is from Corydalis and Yu Zhi.


    Corydalis used to make children eat mutton dumplings, but there are more than 1600 people in the school and ciyoutang. If they eat dumplings, the task is too heavy. After discussing with Yuxi, we finally changed mutton dumplings into mutton noodles.


    At the girls'' school, a little girl who had been taught by Corydalis said, "if only sister Corydalis married every day!" The reason for today''s extra meal is known to all.


    The child next to him answered immediately and said, "yes! If sister Corydalis gets married every day, we can eat white bread and mutton noodles every day. "


    He Ying could not laugh or cry, but then she sighed a little. Today, the number of children in qingfengtang is nearly twice that of last year, and the food is not as good as last year. Last year, I was able to eat meat dishes every three to five times. This year, I don''t have any. Today is the first time this year!


    The next day, corydalis and Yu Zhi came to greet Yuxi. Looking at the unnatural appearance of Corydalis walking, Yuxi wants to laugh and is not funny. He is afraid that Corydalis will become angry.


    When Corydalis finished her invitation, Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t say it yesterday. You don''t need to come here today. Have a good rest for three days. You won''t listen to what I tell you! " On the day of marriage, we have to take a few days off. Otherwise, it''s not very impersonal.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "it''s the Lord''s gift that I can have today. Today is a special day. I can''t help but come and say hello to my wife. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve received your idea. Hurry down to eat something, and then go back to have a good rest." Corydalis''s eyes are black. It must have been a long time since she slept. On the other hand, Yu Zhi is alive.


    After the ceremony, corydalis went out with Yu Zhi. Out of the yard, corydalis lowered her voice and scolded, "it''s all you. How could I have been like this without you?" She used to think that Yu Zhi was honest, but she didn''t think that she was out of sight. Where is this gentle sheep, it is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. Don''t be angry." The daughter-in-law is so delicious. If she can bear it, it''s still a man!


    Qu Ma, who was following them, coughed heavily. These young couple are really, don''t look at the occasion, this kind of words can be said casually!


    Corydalis glared at Yu Zhi, then went back to her new house. As for their breakfast, white mother sent pomegranate and licorice.


    PS: the second is about 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 513

    Yuxi opens the door and looks out. The snowflakes falling in the air, like the light jade butterflies dancing, are very beautiful. Yuxi went to the yard and reached for a snowflake. As soon as it fell into his hand, it soon melted.


    Blue mother just came out of the room, it was helpless. I usually look at my wife very sedate, but I didn''t expect that she was still a child. Otherwise, how could she play with snow. Blue mother said: "madam, you are still nursing, can''t get cold!" When a mother gets sick, the child will not be able to follow her.


    Yuxi had some chat lines. She didn''t think so much. She thought the snow was beautiful. She couldn''t help it. "I''ll pay attention later."


    Yuxi is in good health. A little snow will not make her sick. Blue mother is to give Yuxi a wake-up call, let her pay more attention to their current situation.


    After boxing, Yuxi went back to the house and saw Yunqing holding jujube playing. Yuxi asked, "it snowed today. Are you going to the barracks?" Yunqing now moves his office to Yunfu. In addition to going to the military camp, he usually eats three meals in the mansion. Although Yunqing didn''t get fat, he looked much better than before.


    Jujube jujube toward Yuxi''s hands to hold, see Yuxi refused to hold her babbling. Cloud Qing''s face appeared a smile and said: "this girl, white pain!" Don''t look at Yuxi will beat jujube small buttocks on weekdays, but jujube like Yuxi the most. Three times sick, as long as Yuxi in, others do not hold, even if Yunqing have to step back.


    With that, Yunqing hands jujube to Yuxi.


    Yuxi took the dates and said with a smile, "what is white pain? It''s not someone else''s daughter, really. " The baby born in October will naturally follow her mother. Otherwise, she would be very grateful!


    Husband and wife two people say words, pomegranate comes in let two people go to use breakfast. Yuxi didn''t bring jujube with her when she was eating. The child would eat it when he saw it. Children less than one year old are not suitable to eat things with salt. In order not to let jujube cry, they will be deaf. Every time I have a meal, Yuxi asks blue mother to open the jujube.


    After breakfast, Yuxi is cleaning his hands. Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said, "madam, Xu Wu says he has something important to report." Xu Wu has been here for a long time. He knows that they are not bothered by breakfast. Because Yuxi said before that unless it was a matter of urgency, such as an enemy attack, they could not be disturbed to eat.


    Yunqing took a white towel to wipe his hands. Before, Yunqing didn''t pay so much attention. But if he doesn''t follow Yuxi''s instructions, he will have to talk about it. After a long time, he will get used to it: "let him in!"


    Xu Wu came in and said, "general, madam, just got the news that Chen Yu, the son of the emperor of Taining, was assassinated on the way to Lanzhou."


    Yun Qing''s face was not good-looking after hearing this. He asked, "who is the poison hand?" Before he started to suppress bandits, the general was assassinated. I want to know that the suppression will not be smooth.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said: "it''s said that he was ambushed by the brigands. The details are not clear! " Their people, only in Yucheng and xinpingcheng, no one else. This is also the reason why Yuxi said that the source of information is too narrow.


    Since it''s an ambush, we must have got the news in advance. Yun Qing''s face was ugly, and he said, "how can these horse thieves know Chen Yu''s whereabouts?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Finish saying, looking at Yuxi, I hope Yuxi can speak to dispel doubts. To his disappointment, his wife didn''t say a word.


    Yunqing said coldly, "I''m afraid that some people are afraid that Chen Yu will lose their face if he succeeds in suppressing bandits. That''s why he wants to kill people with a knife." Nine out of ten, the person behind the scenes is Ji Xuan.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "probably." After saying this, Xu Wu couldn''t help asking Yuxi, "madam, who do you think will kill Chen Yu?"


    Instead of answering, Yuxi asked, "Chen Yu should be OK!" Although Chen Yu is not as sophisticated as Taining Hou''s, he has strong abilities in all aspects. So, it can''t be calculated so easily.


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi admiringly and said, "well, Chen Yu is OK. All the people who killed him are dead." It can be seen from this that Chen Yu is not a good stubble either.


    This is in Yuxi''s expectation.


    Yun Qing lets Xu Wu go down, asks Yu Xi, who is frowning, and says, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Chen Yu''s assassination? "


    But Yuxi said, "I am thinking that if Chen Xue is not dead, Chen Yu will be your eldest brother-in-law." In fact, if Chen Xue is not dead, Chen Yu will not be able to take the turn in this job.


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said, "I don''t remember what Chen Xue looks like. What kind of vinegar do you have?" This woman is so amazing. It''s a matter of concern.


    Yuxi didn''t know how he came up with such a sentence. He said angrily, "I''m talking about the truth!"


    Yunqing met Yuxi for the first time: "let''s not talk about what they don''t have, let''s talk about business! When Chen Yu comes to suppress bandits, Ji Xuan and others must stop him from doing anything. " If the banditry in Shaanxi and Gansu can be relieved, Yucheng can also benefit.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. I told you, if you want to see no more banditry in the northwest, it will be peaceful unless the officials are in charge. Otherwise, the suppression of bandits will not cure the root cause but the symptoms. " In recent years, Ji Xuan, governor of Shaanxi and Gansu Province, became governor of Shaanxi and Gansu Province. Taxes increased, and the people were suffering. In this case, it is wishful thinking that the northwest wants peace.


    The clouds are silent.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "it has nothing to do with us. You can''t interfere." If she interferes, she will not get involved, but will break her plan.


    Yunqing said, "I can''t send troops without dispatch." This means that he can''t help other than sending troops to suppress bandits.


    At this time, Chen Yu had arrived in a small county under the jurisdiction of Lanzhou. He did not live in an inn, but directly lived in a post station.


    Chen Shaogang, Chen Yu''s confidant, said anxiously, "prince, we have met two ambushes, three assassinations and lost 128 people along the way. I can''t be so passive any more. " This time, Chen Yu brought over 300 soldiers, all of whom were selected carefully. But even elite soldiers are not omnipotent. For the horse thieves and bandits who have been prepared for a long time, they have lost nearly half.


    Chen Yu''s face was also very ugly, saying, "I didn''t expect that the bandits on the northwest side were so fierce." The brigands who attacked them for the first time are no less skilled than the elite soldiers he brought. At first, Chen Yu thought that these were sent by Jixuan, but unexpectedly they were all horse thieves.


    Chen Shaogang asked: "shiziye, what should I do now?"


    Chen Yu did not have a better way to do this, saying, "it''s only three days'' journey from Lanzhou City, until Lanzhou city."


    Chen Shaogang said, "I''m afraid Liu Qianhu of the guard won''t obey shiziye''s orders." Ji Xuan, governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, is in charge of the military affairs of the two provinces. The county magistrate is better to be in charge now. Even if Chen Yu is the crown prince, he can''t help others if they don''t cooperate with him.


    Chen Yu said, "let''s talk about it when we get to Lanzhou." Before he came, he had mental preparation. He knew that it would not be so easy to suppress bandits. But when he got to pickaxe City, he knew that he still thought too simply. Zhang Wenjie''s governor was completely elevated by Ji Xuan, and in the northwest was Ji Xuan has the final say with Wang Xinhai. In this case, it is not easy to suppress bandits smoothly.


    Chen Shaogang thinks that his son should not take the job. It''s too dangerous. If he''s not careful, he may have to fold it in. But up to now, shiziye has no way back. If you leave now, you will fall without fighting. In the future, there will be no place for the prince in the capital.


    Chen Yu said, "the truth has not come to this point." It is not known who will win.


    The news of Chen Yu''s assassination was soon sent back to the Houfu of Taining. When Taining got the news, he said, "the situation is more serious than I thought." Taining Hou originally thought that Ji Xuan would block Chen Yu from suppressing bandits secretly at most, but he didn''t expect to kill his son.


    "The aide said:" Hou ye, I just don''t know whether to assassinate shiziye or Jixuan''s own opinion or the meaning of the uncle of the state of song If Ji Xuanshan did this, it would be worth pondering. But if the meaning of the death of the uncle of the state of song is to form a feud with Taining Hou.


    Taining Hou thought for a while and said: "it can''t be the meaning of Song Guojiu. Yu''er was ordered by the crown prince to suppress the bandits. The uncle of the state of song asked Ji Xuan at most to stop yu''er from successfully suppressing the bandits, but he would not let Ji Xuan kill yu''er. " It''s a very different concept to get in the way of a direct killer.


    The staff said: "if it''s true as the Marquis said, Ji Xuan''s doing so is worth pondering. Shiziye is only going to suppress bandits. If he succeeds in suppressing bandits, he will just let him face it. How can he be a killer? "


    Taining Hou also had this doubt: "I''m afraid that Ji Xuan was in the northwest, and he did something that he didn''t even know about the uncle of the state of song." It''s not going to be a good thing to hide what uncle song did.


    The assistant nodded his head and said, "I just don''t know if there is any news from the prince?" Chen Yuqi used the secret channel that Taining Hou gave him, or the news would arrive so soon.


    "The prince will know by tomorrow at the latest," said Taining Hou He can''t tell the prince about it. Otherwise, one of his ministers is more clever than the prince''s news. What would the prince think!


    Some of the staff were worried and said, "one night, the prince will have another day of danger." Shiziye is the future of Taining Houfu. If there is a long and short term, it will be a heavy blow to Taining Houfu.


    "It''s going to be OK for the time being," said taininghou In addition to selecting three hundred elite soldiers, half of the elite soldiers in the Houfu were also taken. If you are still killed in this situation, you can only say that you are incompetent.


    The staff said: "Hou ye, will the second ye be transferred back to the capital next year?" It has been three years since Chen Ran was sent out to spring next year. He can be transferred.


    "It''s not the time," said Taining, shaking his head Now the Beijing bureau is very strange. If the youngest son comes back, he will definitely be involved in this vortex. Even if their father and son can''t get away from the whirlpool, the youngest son is still a little safer.


    PS: the title and serial number are a bit disorderly. I can''t change them myself. I''m sorry to wait for the editor to work on Monday.

 Chapter 514

    The prince knew that Chen Yu was ambushed by horse thieves and was furious. He slapped Chen Yu on the imperial case and said, "there is no law." Chen Yu has been ambushed and assassinated several times. You don''t need to know who moved his hands and feet in it.


    Yu Xiang and song Guoshu stood straight, while other important officials lowered their heads to minimize their sense of existence, hoping not to be noticed by the prince.


    Seeing that the crowd was silent, the prince became more and more angry, but soon he calmed down and asked, "uncle, Yu Xiang, I don''t know what you think to do with this matter?" Although he doubted Ji Xuan, he had no evidence.


    "The governor of the northwest is not a decoration, so let Ji Xuan check it and see who has such courage," said Song


    "I think it''s time to send an imperial envoy to investigate it," Yu said. Tianing Hou Shizi was ambushed several times before he arrived in Lanzhou. It''s conceivable that some officials colluded with bandits, horses and thieves. Otherwise, how could they dare to kill him if they got the news? "


    As soon as this word fell, many officials on the scene wished there was a hole in the ground. If they got to the hole, they would not be seen by the crown prince, and they would not get such a job.


    Before the prince came up with a choice for imperial envoy, he saw his trusted eunuch running in and said, "Your Highness, the emperor suddenly fell to the ground and didn''t wake up." Emperor Guangzong was able to stand on the throne only because he had a very strong mother, empress Guo. Empress Dowager Guo is not only beautiful, but also skillful. When Emperor Guangzong ascended the throne, empress Guo was still alive. At that time, Emperor Guangzong was very diligent. Every day, I get up in the morning before dawn, and then I read the memorials honestly. I seldom go to the harem. Unfortunately, empress Guo passed away in the seventh year of emperor Guangzong''s accession.


    As soon as empress Guo died, no one could suppress emperor Guangzong any more, and Guangzong''s nature of immorality and lust was revealed. Every day is full of wine and beauties. As for the government, they don''t want to be contaminated at all. They are all pushed to Yu Xiang''s brother-in-law, song''s concubine, who is now the uncle of the state of song. This also led to Yu Xiang and song Guo''s uncle controlling the government and making the prince a puppet.


    The prince left the matter at hand and hurried to the harem. Nowadays, the empress palace is the concubine of Guangzong. In order to avoid suspicion, the prince usually takes care of government affairs in the former dynasty and returns to the East Palace at night. Unless his mother''s concubine, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, calls on him to visit the Imperial Palace, he is afraid that he will not be able to walk in the imperial palace.


    When the prince arrived at the harem, the emperor was awake. Rong royal doctor was examining the pulse of the emperor. After half a sound, he said that the Guangzong was evil. Then he made a prescription: "emperor, you must keep your mind after eating the medicine. If you want to keep fit, you have to do everything, not to worry. "


    The emperor suffered badly this time. When he heard that Rong Yuyi said it was not a serious illness, he was no longer afraid. But the prince left a little more heart and went out and asked, "allow the royal doctor, how is the father''s condition?" He always felt that Rong had something to say.


    With emperor Guangzong, Rong Yuyi dare not speak too directly. Now facing the prince, Rong Yuyi is no longer obscure, saying, "Your Majesty is afraid of the wind, has a fever, has a fine pulse, is blushing to wear Yang, is evil into the kidney and has pain in the waist and abdomen..." Guangzong''s disease is actually caused by excessive sex. In the past, young people had a good foundation, and they struggled. In recent years, people who have long been physically deficient and who are older are all 40 yuan and 50 yuan old, of course, no longer fit in all aspects of their bodies. If you can clear your mind and have few desires in the future, no longer indulge in beauty and take good care of yourself, you can live for several years. But if it goes on like this, the gods will not be saved.


    The prince''s face is ugly. If this matter is to be revealed, he will have to bear a reputation of being a whore and lecherous when his father dies.


    The news of the emperor''s illness was soon known by the well-informed people in the capital, but because the emperor had nothing to do with it and caused no turbulence.


    Han Jianming and Zhao said: "the emperor has been addicted to beauty for years, and his body has been hollowed out. Two years ago, it was often said that the emperor was in poor health. This coma may have been unbearable. Emperor, I don''t think it will be long. "


    Mr. Zhao said: "if the crown prince became emperor, there might be changes in the pattern of the court." Being a prince, and being an emperor, is not a concept at all.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the government of the dynasty has been controlled by Yu Xiang and song Guoshu. What can be changed?". However, if the crown prince ascends the throne, I think Yan Wuqi, who has been hiding in the dark, may appear. " After so many years of investigation, except for confirming that Yan Wushuang is indeed not dead and hiding in the dark, no other information has been found. Where the man is hiding now, what he does, he knows nothing.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the prince would have died if he had not been with the Lord of Shouxian last time. This time he will try again, and he will surely look for the most suitable time. "


    Han Jianming thought about it for a long time and said, "let it go for the time being, and wait for the prince to ascend the throne." At that time, we will decide whether to tell the prince that Yan Wushuang is still alive. It must be clear what the prince has done by himself. If he knew Yan Wushuang was still alive, he would certainly take action. By then, Yan Wushuang could not hide even if he wanted to.


    Han Gao walked in and said, "Duke of the state, Yucheng has sent a letter." In addition to the letter, I also sent the annual gift back. But Yuxi was worried that too many things would attract people''s eyes, so he only packed two boxes. In addition to some precious medicinal materials purchased from the West Sea, there are also some specialties in the northwest. It''s also because there are few things, and the people who send things back disguise themselves as ordinary people, so they can return to the capital smoothly and profitably.


    Han Jianming received the letter and said, "send things to the old lady''s yard." This is the second time Yuxi has sent something back. The first time is to send the jade.


    After reading the letter, Han Jianming looks ugly. Those who chose Yuxi''s side that day were careful and then, for fear that there would be some fine works mixed with Yuxi''s side, but they didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the end. Fortunately, it did not cause any harm, or all his efforts would have been in vain. However, those who have been sent to the northwest must be thoroughly investigated again, and no more mistakes can be made.


    Seeing these things sent by Yuxi, Qiushi said with a smile, "this girl, what can I do if I don''t keep some good things for myself? This capital is short of such things. " As long as you have money in the capital, there is nothing you can''t buy. On the contrary, in the remote area of Yucheng, many things can''t be bought with money.


    "Mother Li said with a smile:" this is also a filial piety of the fourth aunt Yuxi didn''t give much, and no one chose that. Thinking of her old lady, she gave a lot of things, but most of them were robbed. However, Yuxi didn''t send many things, but he had frequent correspondence with the government. On average, there was one letter in the next month.


    Qiu said it on his mouth, but he was still very happy: "there should be something for Yuchen in it. Pick it out and send it to the king''s mansion." For Yuxi and Yuchen to be close, Qiushi also has no opinion. After all, she is a sister who grew up together and has always been close to each other. If Yuxi doesn''t care about Yuchen from then on, she is worried.


    Mother Li found a box from the box and said, "I don''t know what it is. It''s so heavy." It''s not big, but it''s enough.


    Qiu Shi also did not let people open, said: "nine out of ten is jade." Qiu''s words are also based on her knowledge that jade is her favorite, followed by pearls. She has a general sense of gold, silver and gems. Since Yuxi wants to give Yuchen a gift, he naturally wants to give what Yuchen likes.


    After an hour, things were sent to the king''s mansion. When Yu Chen opened the box, he saw that there was a piece of jade the size of two adult fists in the box. This jade is delicate and pure in texture, without any blemishes. Its color is pure, bright and even emerald green.


    Seeing such a beautiful piece of jade, a smile also appeared on Yuchen''s face. She is reluctant to use it for ornaments and is ready to use it for jewelry.


    Mother GUI could not help but say: "this is the best of jadeite, and the fourth aunt is really good at it." It''s worth ten thousand liang of silver to have such a large jade, and it''s beyond the money to buy.


    Jade Chen said with a smile: "last time I sent Hetian white jade, this time I sent Laokeng glass seed. I don''t know what kind of jade will be sent back by four younger sisters next time?"


    Mother GUI said, "the western regions are rich in beautiful jade. It should not be difficult to find some excellent ones." With Yunqing''s current status, Yuxi is not hard to find the top jade.


    Jade Chen smiled, said: "the mouth that eats a person is short take a person''s hand is short, get so many good things if have something to ask for.". If you don''t agree, you can''t say it. " Finish saying, jade Chen will press the letter under jade to take out to open to see.


    After reading the letter, Yu Chen was stunned.


    "Mother GUI saw this and asked," princess, is the fourth aunt begging you to do something difficult Mo Guai sent such a piece of top grade jade. It turned out that there was something to ask for.


    Yuchen shook his head, handed the letter to mother GUI, and said, "No." Yu Xi wrote make complaints about the trivial things in his family. The most jujube dates were written. Crying can deafen people''s ears. Beating people can make you hurt for a long time. Although Yuxi complained a lot in the letter, it''s not hard to see that Yuxi is happy to be his mother.


    Mother GUI was also stunned and said, "I don''t know if this letter is sincere, or is it written by Aunt four on purpose?" No way. The feeling that Yuxi left to mother GUI is a person with deep thoughts. So, no matter what, she guessed Yuxi with the greatest malice.


    Yu Chen reluctantly shook his head and said, "your prejudice against Yu Xi is too deep." If Yuxi asked her for anything, she would think more. Now it''s just an ordinary letter from home. It''s all about family affairs. How can it be so sinister!


    "Princess," said mother GUI, "it''s not that I have a deep prejudice against the fourth aunt, but that the fourth aunt has been a successful person since she was a child." A six-year-old child has such a deep mind. Such a person is too terrible to prevent.


    Yuchen smiled and stopped talking about it with mother GUI. Mother GUI''s prejudice to Yuxi will not change because of her few words, so she is too lazy to say it.

 Chapter 515

    A ray of sunlight came in through the window, reflecting countless lights, and the ground was covered with a light golden yellow, feeling warm.


    Yuxi opened his eyes, yawned lazily, stretched out and groaned comfortably. Get off the bed dressed, go to the window and open the window. Look at the sunshine outside. I''m in a good mood.


    I went to the training room for another quarter of an hour to play Wuqinxi. After a rest, I began to wash. He was having breakfast when he saw Xu Wu running in in a hurry and said, "madam, it''s not good. Something happened to the kindergarten."


    Yuxi put down his spoon and asked, "what''s the matter with ciyouyuan?" The chances of a child being abducted are very low. The gatehouse is arranged, and there are residents not far away. Moreover, Yucheng is not big. Once the people are alarmed, it is difficult for them to take their children out to the sky.


    Xu Wu said: "many children in the kindergartens suddenly fainted, and some of them vomited, which was very serious." If it''s not serious, it''s impossible for bamboo leaves to let people come back to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi hurriedly went out, saying: "let people go to all the doctors in Yucheng to the kindergartens!" So many children, a doctor afraid is not enough.


    Mom Qu quickly took her coat and put it on Yuxi. Although it''s a nice day today, it''s still cold outside in winter.


    A group of people arrived at the kindergarten at the fastest speed. When I arrived at the kindergartens, I could smell a peculiar smell before entering the house, which would make people faint.


    Yuxi asked the bamboo leaves and said, "is the doctor here?"


    Seeing that the bamboo leaf shook his head and said he didn''t arrive, Yuxi seriously asked about the symptoms of these children. Hearing that the symptoms were vomiting, diarrhea and abdominal pain, Yuxi''s face was very ugly, and immediately said, "these children are not sick, they are poisoned, and nine out of ten they eat unclean things. Hurry up to make them vomit, and spit out all the things they have eaten in the morning, then nothing will happen. " It is also to see that these children are slightly poisoned, not deep, or the first thing to do is not to induce vomiting, but detoxification.


    There are hundreds of poisoned children, and there are only more than 40 in the kindergartens. They are not very busy at all. Yuxi said, "go and call all the women who help in the Qingfeng hall." Qingfeng hall is very close to ciyouyuan. These people will come soon after they get the news.


    Corydalis trotted out to find Xu Wu and asked him to send someone to call the people of Qingfeng hall. Just after Corydalis came out of the room, a round faced woman about 30 years old came in from the outside and called to the bamboo leaf standing beside Yuxi in panic: "when will the doctor arrive, Zhuye girl? Ah Heng is dying..."


    Although Yuxi can see that the poisoning of these children is not very serious, some children are weak, and this toxicity may be fatal. Yuxi was also worried when he heard this. He approached the woman and said, "take me to see..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the woman suddenly took out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed Yuxi''s chest, which was only one step away from her.


    Yuxi was shocked, but she quickly turned around and avoided the fatal knife. Just two people are too close, plus the side is also people Yuxi simply can not hide, arm hard to get a knife.


    Just when the woman wanted to stab the second knife, master Yang arrived. Yuxi just wanted to say that she was alive, so master Yang gave her a knife. The woman''s eyes were wide open when she died, and she was unwilling to die with her eyes closed.


    The accident happened so fast that it took less than a minute. The bamboo leaves were so scared that they could not speak.


    Master Yang leaned over Yuxi''s arm and his face changed. He quickly took out a green bottle the size of a thumb from his arms and poured out a green pill the size of peanuts. He said to Yuxi, "it''s poisonous on the knife. Eat it quickly." After Yuxi swallowed the pill, master Yang began to bleed Yuxi. He had to let out the poisonous blood, otherwise it would be very dangerous.


    Looking at the release of all black blood, Yuxi was terrified: "even coated with poison?" After saying this, I feel dizzy.


    Pomegranate soon recovered calm, see Yuxi took the pill did not drink water, quickly brought a glass of water to Yuxi said: "madam, drink water!" After drinking water, the pill will melt faster.


    Master Yang looked at pomegranate and said, "aren''t you afraid of poisoning in the water?" Master Yang just reminds Yuxi to pay more attention. Ten lives are not enough to kill if we are so careless in the future.


    Pomegranate hand a shake, the water sprinkled a large part.


    Master Yang was depressed. Looking at Yuxi, he said, "who are you using?" When the master was assassinated, he was stunned to one side. In this case, he dared to bring the untested water to Yuxi to drink, which was filled with tofu dregs.


    Yu Xi said with a white face, "it''s my carelessness." Where did she know that someone would be lurking in the kindergartens, ready to kill her.


    Corydalis knew that Yuxi was assassinated and rushed in. Looking at Yuxi''s arm, his face was blue and purple.


    Master Yang snapped, "what are you doing? Would you like to help? " He had said before that as a personal protection, people can''t leave half a step. As a result, what he said didn''t pay attention to Corydalis at all. Otherwise, what''s the matter now.


    Master Yang has been bleeding until the bleeding is red, so he poured the hemostatic medicine and sprinkled it on the wound, then bandaged the wound with gauze. At this time, Yuxi has fainted because he lost too much blood.


    Corydalis takes Yuxi back to the carriage. Walking out of the door, I saw dozens of women coming in. This is the woman of Qingfeng hall. At this time, corydalis can''t take care of these things, so she takes Yuxi back to Yunfu.


    After Xu Wu knew that Yuxi was assassinated, he immediately asked people to seal the entrance and exit of ciyouyuan. Although the murderer is dead, there must be some accomplices in the kindergarten.


    Not long after Yuxi left, the doctor had arrived. Xu Wu saw doctor Bai and told him about Yuxi. Doctor Bai immediately turned around and went to Yunfu.


    After seeing the symptoms of these children, these doctors all decided that these children were suffering from food poisoning and had to vomit.


    The process of vomiting is very painful, but only by spitting out the poison can the damage to the body be minimized. So even though these children''s faces were pale and miserable, they couldn''t bear to cry, and no one stopped.


    When Zhuye calmed down, although she was worried about Yuxi, she couldn''t leave at this time. When she heard that one of the doctors named Hua said that these children were suffering from food poisoning, she was stunned. Just now Yuxi just said that these children were poisoned, not that it was food poisoning.


    The bamboo leaf shakes his head and says, "it''s impossible. In the morning, the children eat the nest and rice porridge. How can they be poisoned if they eat like this every day?" Yuxi considers that these children are too young, and if the food is too poor, it''s not good for their health, so every morning they eat rice porridge. In Yucheng, the price of rice is double that of coarse grain.


    The bamboo leaf is the official in the government, so it''s natural to know that food can''t match each other. But the problem is that the food in the kindergarten only eats Wowo and rice soup in the morning. How can it be poisoned.


    Dr. Hua frowned and said, "rice porridge and Wowo will not match naturally, but these children are food poisoning, which is not wrong." After a pause, Dr. Hua said to the bamboo leaf, "is there any food left in the morning? If there is one, show me. "


    "Yes," said the bamboo leaf, "there is still something to eat in the morning." Then he took doctor Bai to the kitchen in the backyard.


    I checked the food left in the morning, but there was nothing wrong with it. Dr. Hua asked Zhuye, "how many children in the kindergarten are vomiting?"


    Bamboo leaf hesitated for a moment and said, "there are no statistics, but there are about 150 or 60 people." After a pause, the bamboo leaf explained, "there are six hundred and eighteen people in ciyouyuan, but there are two hundred and forty-five people going to study in Qingfeng hall, so there are only three hundred left."


    After hearing this, Dr. Hua said, "miss Zhuye, I''m afraid these poisoned children are the first to eat. The unclean things are eaten by the children, and the rest of the food is naturally clean. " Such a large number of poisoning, in addition to water is food. But the water came from the well in the backyard. He has verified that there is no problem, so the only problem is the food.


    "Why do these people poison these children?" said the bamboo leaf with a white face The oldest of these children is only 12 years old. How can these people get such hands.


    "I don''t know," said Dr. Hua, shaking his head. However, fortunately, the child''s poisoning is mild, and he has been urged to vomit, and I''ll prescribe an antidote. After boil to the child to drink, drink a few times, it should be OK. " Doctor Hua''s medical skills are among the best in Yucheng.


    Bamboo leaf in the heart of chaos, but he still control this kind of chaotic mood, said: "these children, all depend on you."


    "Don''t worry, these children, as long as they are not too weak, will have no problems," said Dr. Hua He is too weak to promise.


    Corydalis soon returned to Yunfu with Yuxi and just jumped out of the carriage. Seeing Xu Daniu coming to me, he asked, "is it miss Corydalis?"


    At this time, corydalis had no time to answer Xu Daniu''s silly question, and quickly took Yuxi out of the carriage.


    Xu Daniu looks at Yu Xi in a coma and hurries to shout: "what''s wrong with madam?" Thinking of what happened just now, Xu Daniu''s heart pounded.


    Corydalis, holding Yuxi, rushed to the backyard, and said to master Yang behind her, "Madam met the assassin in ciyouyuan, and got a knife. It was extremely poisonous!"


    After hearing this, Xu Daniu scolded: "his grandmother, now even to his wife, also used this kind of abusive means." Xu Daniu would scold him because he used this trick to Yunqing before. However, Yunqing is not as useless as Yuxi. The poisonous knife didn''t touch him half.


    Master Yang said, "it''s not that simple." The woman who assassinated Yuxi looks strange. She doesn''t look like a professional killer at all.


    Xu Daniu didn''t think about it so much. He asked, "is madam OK?"


    "Lucky for her, the poison has been released," said master Yang Put poison blood, eat to understand poison pill again, won''t have danger certainly. But with so much blood, I have to mend it.

 Chapter 516

    Yuxi opens his eyes and sees Yunqing sitting by the bed. The cloud holding eyes of this meeting are red and the beard is scratched. It''s very frightening.


    Yunqing saw Yuxi wake up, touched her forehead, and then asked softly, "is there anything uncomfortable?" When Yunqing heard that Yuxi was assassinated in the barracks, he rushed back to the mansion. When he saw Yuxi lying on the bed with white face as paper, he was afraid that Yuxi would never wake up. Even in the face of life and death, he is not as afraid as he is today.


    Yuxi''s head is still dizzy, which is the result of excessive blood loss: "I''m hungry!" It''s going to be empty and uncomfortable.


    "Come on, come on..." cried Yun Qing


    Qu''s mother was scared when she heard the sound. When I saw Yuxi wake up, I felt alive. Hearing that Yuxi was hungry, he trotted out again and quickly brought a bowl of red dates and longan porridge.


    Yuxi thought that Qu''s mother''s attitude was a little strange, but at this time she didn''t pay more attention to other things. After eating a bowl of congee, I went to sleep again.


    Yun Qing said, "go and call Dr. Bai to show her."


    Doctor Bai was waiting in the front yard. When he heard that his wife woke up, he was busy. Give Yu Xi the pulse, after half a sound, doctor Bai said: "madam is bleeding too much, poor spirit.". As long as it''s well mended, it will soon be cured. " Fortunately, master Yang took the poison pill for his wife at the first time, and then let out the poison blood as soon as possible. Otherwise, his wife would lose half of her life even if she didn''t die.


    "You wait in the front yard, don''t go back," said Yunqing


    Doctor Bai has no objection. Not to mention that Yunqing is now the eldest of Yucheng, he was originally a Korean official who came to Zhao fo Yuxi.


    Knowing that Yuxi didn''t get in the way, Yunqing asked Qu''s mother to guard Yuxi, and he went out. When he arrived in the front yard, Xu Wu called and asked, "did the assassin''s accomplices catch him?" The assassin has been killed by master Yang, but there must be her accomplice in ciyouyuan. Because ciyouyuan and qingfengtang have a set of rules for recruiting people. Not everyone can enter, but they must be innocent.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "I got it, but this man is not an accomplice of the assassin." The assassin, surnamed Zhang, was originally from Yucheng, but later married to xinpingcheng and returned to Yucheng three months ago. Qin''s guarantee, who works in the kitchen of ciyouyuan, was employed as an official in ciyouyuan. The Qin family introduced her to the ciyouyuan only after they had the things of the assassin Zhang.


    "All the people involved have to catch it," said Yun Qing, his face expressionless Since he dare to introduce a person who knows nothing into the kindergartens, whether he is innocent or not, he will not let it go.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "general, do you want to catch the bamboo leaf girl?" No matter how Zhuye girl is a lady, she doesn''t live well.


    Yunqing''s eyes flashed with disgust and said, "if she didn''t neglect her duties, she would not have seriously examined and recruited her. She has an unshirkable responsibility for the assassination of her wife. " Yuxi is too benevolent, which makes the servant girl''s heart bigger than the sky. I was afraid that Yuxi would not feel well before. This time, he will not let it go lightly.


    When Xu Wu heard that Yun Qing said it was important to be a staff, he did not dare to disagree. He nodded, "OK." In my heart, I thought that we must let the soldiers put some water. Otherwise, if the ten armies go down, the bamboo leaves will be dead in nine out of ten. Xu Wu didn''t feel pity for her, but thought that if the bamboo leaves died, his wife would be angry.


    Holding back his evil breath, Yunqing asked, "did the man who pretended to be Corydalis find any clues?" When Yuxi went to ciyouyuan, a man who could easily be called Corydalis entered Yunfu. However, it is obvious that the people behind the scenes did not expect that the cloud mansion was full of talents.


    The porter in the cloud mansion is a retired veteran named Lao zhangtou. Although his legs and feet are not sharp, his ear strength is excellent. The fake Corydalis came to the gate, and Lao Zhang knew it was wrong to see him. That Assassin''s face changing technique is pretty good. It looks very similar to corydalis. You can''t see anything by your appearance, but your footsteps are not right. Corydalis walk with the wind like, this is also related to the character of corydalis. But the fake walked steadily, step by step, steady and powerful.


    Lao Zhang didn''t immediately call the guard to arrest people, but stopped people and deliberately asked the fake so he didn''t come back with his wife. Even if the other side is easy to look like, but the voice is not like it! Well, the footsteps are not right with the sound. What else can I think of? I''ll call the guard to arrest people. The martial arts of that man are not bad. Neither of the two guards is an opponent. It''s just that no matter how good your martial arts are, you can''t defeat four hands with two fists. Many guards of the cloud mansion will soon subdue that man. But unexpectedly, he killed himself by biting his tongue. Xu Wu has been with Yunqing for many years. He knows nothing about the assassination of Yunqing that year. The man who killed himself by biting his tongue is definitely a dead man.


    Xu Wu said: "it has been checked. It''s also from Yucheng. But this is different from the assassin of ciyouyuan. He came here two days ago. " The person behind the scenes is really vicious. He expected that his wife would go to the kindergartens in person when she knew that the children had an accident. In this way, the people he arranged in the kindergartens could fight against his wife. He found a person who was about the same height as Corydalis, pretending to be a Corydalis, and went to the cloud mansion. And this person''s goal is 100% date.


    Yunqing showed a bloodthirsty light and said, "I''d like to see who has the courage to kill my daughter-in-law and daughter." Whoever dares to move his daughter-in-law and daughter, even if he is the king of heaven, he will tear them to pieces.


    Xu Wu nodded quickly and said, "don''t worry, general. I have sent a letter to magistrate tan. Please check it carefully. Maybe we can find some clues The assassin must have stayed in Xinping too much.


    Yunqing remembers the situation of xinpingcheng. Although magistrate Tan said it was uniform, he was often constrained by the following people. After thinking about it, he said, "let trimmer choose three hundred elite soldiers to help governor Tan rectify the local security in Xinping city." Yunqing expects that this man is either in Yucheng or Xinping. Yucheng has closed the gate. Without him, a fly can''t fly out. As for Xinping City, we will kill all the opposition forces of Xinping city with the help of this matter and control Xinping city in our hands.


    Xu Wu was worried and said, "if the imperial court knows about the private deployment, it will do harm to the general." I''m afraid that the people of the imperial court will make use of it, and then it will be troublesome.


    Yunqing said with a sneer, "I just asked trimmer to help governor Tan rectify the public order of Xinping City, but I didn''t do anything." It has to be said that the assassination of Yuxi and jujube almost killed, which made Yunqing very stimulated.


    Xu Wu did not dare to persuade again. Although the general''s temper has improved a lot since he married, he still knows his general''s grumpy temper. This time such a big thing happened. I didn''t give the general a way to vent. It''s their misfortune to hold their breath.


    When Corydalis heard that Yuxi woke up, she was also very happy. But this meeting she also took the wound, could not go to visit Yuxi: "how is madam? What did Dr. Bai say? Do you mind? "


    When Yunqing knew the cause and effect, he couldn''t help beating the Corydalis 30 army staff. There is no objection to Corydalis, let alone 30 times, even if she was killed. If she didn''t go away and stay by her side, she would not be injured or poisoned. But Corydalis had no objection, but Yu Zhi refused. He knew there was something wrong with Corydalis, but the thirty soldiers could not die if they went down. So he asked to help Corydalis, take the initiative to bear the 30 army staff.


    Yunqing is absolutely right in the army. Seeing this, he is more and more angry. At that time, they were to fight 40 army sticks each.


    Fortunately, master Yang came in time. Otherwise, they would have to accept the fourth army staff. It''s also master Yang''s plea. Yunqing has to give master Yang the face no matter what. At last, he asked people to beat corydalis and Yu Zhi with 20 army staffs each.


    Yunqing not only punished corydalis and Yu Zhi, but also all the people who followed Yuxi to the kindergarten were punished, including Xu Wu and a bodyguard. But now it''s the time to employ people in the cloud mansion. Xu Wu and his bodyguard''s punishments are all recorded for the time being, and they will receive punishments in batches after the residence is busy. None of the maids and women who followed escaped, all of them were hit by military staff. Of course, the servant girl''s daughter-in-law gets no more stick than corydalis and Yu Zhi. The most is ten. The others are all five army staffs.


    Yunqing shakes the servant girls in the mansion. It''s Qu Ma. Seeing Yunqing, she has some hair in her heart.


    Qu said: "my wife lost too much blood and was not in a good spirit. After eating a bowl of congee, she went to sleep again. Don''t worry, doctor Bai said that the lady''s life is not in danger. She can be cured in two or three months. "


    "It''s all me," said Corydalis with a wry smile. "I''m sorry, madam." As master said before, when you are going out as a bodyguard, you must follow the master closely. You can''t leave for half a step. But she is often influenced by things outside and often forgets her duties. Just like this time, she was only worried about the safety of those children, but forgot that the safety of her wife was the most important.


    In fact, mom Qu thinks that the lady has to pay half of the responsibility for this time. She is too indulgent to the people around her. She used to be perilla and now she is corydalis. If it wasn''t for the connivance of the lady, they wouldn''t be so casual: "Corydalis, this time it''s really your fault. This time, though, it was a lesson. You can''t make such a mistake again. "


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "there won''t be another time." If there''s another time, she won''t have to wait for the general to punish her.


    After pacifying Corydalis, Qu''s mother went back to the inner court. Before entering the hospital, I heard jujube crying. Mom Qu knew that the baby wanted to eat milk but didn''t have to, so she cried. It was intended to be weaned in March, but in this case, if there is no other way, the child will suffer.


    Enter the house, see blue mother in patiently coax jujube eat minced meat. Jujube although very reluctant to eat this thing, but also too hungry, eating while crying. The round face hung slowly with tears. It''s really pitiful.


    "Mother Qu said:" mother blue, the big girl is only seven months old, but she can''t be weaned. It''s bad for the baby''s health to wean too early. Do you think you want to go out and find a nurse? "


    Blue''s mother thought for a moment and said, "the child of the Yangtze''s daughter-in-law is only six months old, and she must not be weaned. You tell Xu Baowei to send someone to bring the Yangtze''s daughter-in-law into the house. I think the big girl should drink her milk. "


    Qu Ma nods and goes out to find Xu Wu.


    PS: one more thing, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 517

    In the middle of the night, Yuxi woke up again. Looking at Yunqing sleeping by the bed, Yuxi feels guilty. If it wasn''t for her carelessness, Yunqing would not have been hurt this time and would not have been frightened by it.


    Yunqing is very alert. As soon as Yuxi has an action, he wakes up: "wake up? Do you feel better? " Yuxi didn''t look so ugly after giving birth to her baby. This time, she really hurt her vitality.


    Yuxi nodded and smiled and said, "it''s much better, where are the dates? I heard the cry of jujube vaguely I wanted to wake up, but I couldn''t.


    Yunqing did not hide from Yuxi, saying, "I cried three times in the daytime, and finally, blue mother fed her minced meat and rice paste." As for saying that jujube is very hungry to eat these things, Yunqing omitted.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t been too careless, I wouldn''t have let you worry about letting jujube suffer." Weaning without a bit of preparation is bound to suffer.


    Qu''s mother brought water into the house, followed by licorice, took a pad, quilt and other things. Yuxi wants to lift the quilt, because he uses too much force and his eyes are full of circles.


    Seeing that he was wrong, Yunqing quickly helped her to lean on the head of the bed, then took the pillow and padded it behind her, saying: "the doctor said that you have lost too much blood, so you need to have a good rest. You''ll have a good rest these days. You don''t have to worry about the business in the mansion. "


    Yuxi is no longer brave, said: "you have to work hard." All she did was put on Yunqing.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s icy hand and says, "what a fool to say." But for him, Yuxi would not have been assassinated. After all, he didn''t protect Yuxi.


    Qu mother took a glass of water and followed the empty basin to Yuxi: "madam, Susu!" It''s not possible to brush your teeth like this, but there''s no problem with the Susu.


    With the help of Qu''s mother, Yuxi rinses her mouth. But when Yunqing takes the towel to wipe her face, Yuxi is not used to it, and says, "let mommy Qu come!" Mom Qu is used to being able to accept her service. Yunqing is not used to and comfortable with him.


    Yun Qing said to Qu''s mother, "go and serve breakfast." Finish saying, also don''t care for Yuxi''s objection, wiped her face. But he didn''t dare to force, because his face turned red when he tried. Pale face exudes an unnatural blush, which makes people more worried.


    After washing, mother Qu went to the kitchen and brought pig liver porridge. Yunqing naturally takes the porridge and feeds Yuxi one mouthful at a time.


    Yuxi starts to feel awkward. After thinking about it, it''s hard for Yunqing to be willing to serve himself, but he can''t beat this enthusiasm.


    After breakfast, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "there are still a lot of things outside. Go to your busy place! I''ve got someone on my side. Don''t worry. " If we don''t deal with the external affairs now, we will accumulate to deal with them together, and then we will be more busy.


    Yunqing wants to be with Yuxi, but he does have a lot to deal with. Plus, it''s in the front yard. I can come here soon if I have something. When Yuxi lies back in the quilt, Yunqing puts her exposed hand back in the quilt and says, "I''m in the front yard. If there''s anything, I''ll be called. Do you know?"


    Yuxi said obediently, "don''t worry, I will call you if you have something."


    After Yunqing went out, he told Qu''s mother to take good care of Yuxi. With Qu''s guarantee, Yunqing went to the front yard.


    Yuxi asked quma who came in: "where''s Viola?" I haven''t seen Corydalis since I woke up twice, which is not right.


    Qu''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "girl Corydalis has been beaten by the general for twenty army sticks. She can''t get out of bed yet!" These twenty army sticks are solid and watery at all. Thanks to Corydalis''s martial arts background, otherwise the twenty army staff will definitely die.


    "Ah..." Yuxi thought that Corydalis had an accident and was worried. Unexpectedly, Yunqing called: "how about Viola? Are you ok? "


    "Don''t worry, madam," said Qu. "Master Yang''s medicine is excellent. I believe that girl Corydalis will be fine soon." This time, it''s a lesson for corydalis. She won''t dare to do it again. This time, the lady is not in danger of death. Next time, it won''t be sure.


    Yuxi took a long breath and said, "that''s good." No matter how many words, she can''t speak in front of Qu''s mother. After all, it was ordered by Yunqing. If Yunqing is not right, it is against Yunqing. Husband and wife are one, and their attitude towards the outside world should be maintained all the time. Of course, it can''t be said that Yunqing is wrong.


    One hour later, white mother brought Yuxi the stewed borneol. The borneol is also the best for nourishing blood.


    After Yuxi finished drinking, Yuxi said, "change the soup in the afternoon, and don''t stew the ice sugar fungus any more." Yuxi doesn''t have any special hobbies. She eats anything sweet and bitter, as long as it''s good for her health. However, she doesn''t like to eat agaric. Black fungus is one of the several ingredients she doesn''t eat.


    White mother nodded and said, "madam, I cooked ginseng chicken soup at noon." This ginseng chicken soup is the most nourishing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as it''s not borneol, everything else will be done." Stewed for a while and said: "by the way, I remember there are some donkey hide gelatin in the warehouse. Let pomegranate go to the warehouse to find them and eat them in two days. " This donkey hide gelatin is also very nourishing blood, but she is in good health and seldom eats it on weekdays.


    White mother face a stiff, said: "madam, Pomegranate by the general hit ten army stick, this will not rise!" Fortunately, my wife is OK. Otherwise, I''m sure corydalis and pomegranate and the people who follow will die.


    "Er..." It''s fair to say that Corydalis was beaten. How could pomegranate be beaten. When Yuxi knew that all the people who followed were punished, he was speechless.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi was in a bad mood and fell asleep again. Before going to bed, Xi said, "call me with lunch, so as not to miss the meal point." It''s good for the stomach and intestines.


    Before lunch, mom Qu woke up Yuxi. Too much sleep during the day and too much sleep at night.


    Yuxi changed her clothes, and then said, "let blue mother take jujube and show it to me." One day without seeing the child, Yuxi was also in a panic.


    "Mother Qu said," mother blue carried the big girl to the front yard Yunqing heard Yuxi say that he heard the cry of jujube in his sleep, so he told blue mother to carry jujube to the front yard. This will not disturb Yuxi''s rest time.


    Hearing that Yuxi wanted to see jujube, Qu''s mother shook her head and said, "madam, last night Xu Baowei sent Yangtze''s daughter-in-law to the mansion. As a result, the girl would rather eat minced meat with rice paste than milk from the Yangtze daughter-in-law. Today, I invited another girl who just had a baby to come into the house to feed the elder girl, but she still didn''t want to drink. "


    Yuxi has no choice: "this girl, how to be so picky!" Where does this rice soup and mince have milk nutrition. This is only seven months old children, how so much attention.


    Mom Qu also thinks that the big girl in her family must be a personal essence later. She heard that in nine out of ten, mother Lan said that the milk is better than others'' milk because the lady''s food is good, so the milk of others is not what the big girl wants. Although there is no basis for blue mother''s words, it can be seen how tough the girl''s mouth is: "madam, blue mother said that since the girl is unwilling to eat other people''s milk, she must be weaned!"! In this case, it''s not suitable for a lady to see a big girl. " As soon as she saw her wife, she must have had a drink of milk, but she couldn''t find a hundred percent crying.


    Yu Xi has no choice but to say, "when jujube is asleep, hold it and show it to me." It''s a headache to meet such an awkward child!


    When Yunqing returned to the backyard, he felt relieved that Yuxi''s appearance was better than that in the morning. "The doctor said that if he kept it well, he would be cured in two months." Looking at Yuxi like this, it''s estimated that it won''t take two months to recover.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked Yunqing, "I just heard Qu''s mother say, you let people beat corydalis and pomegranate?" Army staff, it''s worse than the staff in the mansion.


    Yunqing said, "if you don''t protect the Lord, you should fight." If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s sake, he would have changed all these people.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing''s meaning is helpless. It''s all changed. It''s easy to say, but where does she come from. But Yuxi knows that Yunqing is also kind-hearted, and everyone has his own way of doing things, so he doesn''t say that Yunqing is not good. But one thing, she had to say: "corydalis and Yu Zhi have been married for half a month. In case you are pregnant with a child, you will not beat the child if you continue to stick with the 20th army."


    Yunqing didn''t think so much. After a while, he said, "I''ll pay attention to this later. But Yuxi, as your bodyguard, corydalis is absent without permission. It''s not only Corydalis''s dereliction of duty, but also your laxity." Corydalis is incompetent. Perilla is just an embroidered pillow. Two close servant girls are not very useful. That''s all. I didn''t even know that the woman who was close to me was bribed. Yunqing believes that Yuxi has serious shortcomings in the aspect of imperial power.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, you are lucky these two times, but you can''t be so lucky every time." He originally wanted to talk about this problem after Yuxi got well, but today, after hearing Yuxi''s active mention, he had to say it. In fact, Yunqing really thinks Yuxi is lucky. If he had been so negligent, he would have died a long time ago.


    Yuxi nodded after a half silence and said, "Herui, I will reflect on it." It''s not just introspection, but also correction.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "don''t think about anything now. These things will be dealt with when you are well. Now the most important thing for you is to take good care of yourself. "


    Yuxi nodded softly. This time, we must take good care of our health, or we will suffer from the sequelae.

 Chapter 518

    Looking at the sleeping jujube, Yuxi is full of guilt, touching the round face of jujube. Jujube sleep is sweet, the face is a cold thing touch, uncomfortable very, the head side to one side.


    Yuxi hurriedly takes back his hand, but smiles: "this weaned meat, which is not easy to raise, is gone again." Still like to see the white and fat jujube.


    Blue mother said: "madam, the girl is seven months old, and her appetite is good. Madam, don''t worry. Now the most important thing is to quickly take care of the body, as soon as possible again. " If a woman can no longer bear a son, she will also make clothes for others.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s up to me to decide where the children are born. But when the body is well adjusted, we have to have children. "


    Seeing that Yuxi had an idea in her mind, LAN''s mother stopped talking about this topic: "madam, mom Qu is in charge of the food and drink of dozens of people in Yunfu, and the matter in the inner court is ignored. Is it necessary to invite another person with weight to manage the inner court? "


    "Yuxi said:" I also want to, but this person is not easy to find It''s not so easy to find someone who can be trusted and have this ability.


    "Ma''am, I remember Quan Ma, who taught her rules, lived in the country all the time," said LAN. Why didn''t Madame take over all mammy? " Other people''s wives may not be at ease, but this whole mother and her wife''s feelings are not the same, and this person has great means.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "all mammy said she didn''t want to work any more and wanted to enjoy her old age." I wanted to let all mammy follow me, but she refused.


    Blue mother said in silence: "madam, how can you know before you try? Maybe it''s not necessary for all Mammy to change her mind now! " Blue mother was able to see that Yuxi was not a man who lived in the house. In this case, the backyard must have a person with enough weight to help manage the backyard. Otherwise, this time, it may happen. It''s not that Madame is not strong enough, but that one''s energy is limited. Madame''s main focus is on the outside, and she will certainly neglect the management of the house.


    Yuxi thought for a long time and said, "let me think about it!" Although it is very unlikely that mother Quan will change her mind, Yuxi does want to try. There are too few people around her to use. If all mammy can come, there will be no need for her to worry about things in the inner court. Things like Xi''s mother won''t happen. However, if you want all Mammy to come, you have to think about it. How can you move all mammy.


    In the front yard, Fu Tianlei talks with Yunqing about his business and talks about a private matter with him: "Yunqing, I remember Xu Wu has not been married yet!"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I haven''t met the right one." These confidants around Xu Wu have not become a family. However, thinking of Jiang Bo who died in the war, Yun Qing was very worried.


    Fu Tianlei said with a smile, "Yunqing, I want to say Qingluo to Xu Wu. Do you think it''s suitable?" Fu Tianlei dare to open this mouth, because Xu Wu is Yun Qing''s confidant, in addition, he is an orphan without parents and brothers. When Qingluo marries Xuwu, she doesn''t have to worry about the relationship between her mother and daughter-in-law.


    Yunqing''s face is stiff. If he is allowed to decide, he will not let Xu Wu marry Fu Qingluo. This woman will not be a good wife and mother in any way. But Fu Tianlei is his good brother after all. If he said that, there would be a crack between them. Yunqing said: "he has to make up his own mind about marriage. If Xu Wu agrees, I have no opinion. " This is to say that if Xu Wu disagrees, he will not force him to agree.


    Xu Wu is shocked to know that Fu Tianlei wants to marry his sister to him. But soon he shook his head and refused, saying, "I have nothing, Xu Wu. The life is given by the general and his adoptive father. I dare not marry for the time being." Xu Wu didn''t want to marry, but he didn''t dare to marry Fu Qingluo. For one thing, he doesn''t care about Fu Qingluo''s style; for another, he and Fu Qingluo are very different. He is just a close guard of the general, and Fu Qingluo is the daughter of general erpin. Fu Qingluo married him completely. Fu family doesn''t care about his daughter''s marriage, but he doesn''t want to marry high. It''s the right way to be in the right place. Otherwise, the future life must be a chicken feather.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t look good when he left.


    Yun Qing patted Xu Wu on the shoulder and said, "when your wife is well, let her look for you and try to solve your marriage as soon as possible."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general, let it be as it is!" He also wants to find a woman who can share weal and woe with all his heart, instead of getting married just like Guo Xun and Jiang Bo. As a result, perilla dislikes Guo Xun as a cripple. If the general and his wife hadn''t held her back, she would not have been happy to live with Guo Xun. Although it''s said that zisu is pregnant now, and the two settle down, Xu Wu is not comfortable in the end. As for Jiang Bo''s daughter-in-law, let alone, it has been remarried. He doesn''t mean that Jiang Bo''s wife can''t remarry. It''s too inhumane, but she has to keep her filial piety for a year. However, Jiang Bo remarried three months later than 100 days after his death, which was so chilling that he lost such a result when he took out his heart and lungs for the woman before his death.


    Yunqing knew that he had to be willing to marry: "if you have something in mind, you can tell me or your wife then."


    Hanji came in and said, "general, letters from the capital." Yunqing also told us not to let Yuxi work, so Hanji will report this to Yunqing first.


    Yunqing receives the letter. It''s all about family affairs. There are some Court Affairs in it, but they are all irrelevant. After reading it for a long time, Yunqing didn''t see any famous school, but his uncle sent a letter to him from a long distance. He didn''t say such nonsense: "besides this letter, what else?"


    Han Ji believed in several other letters: "these three letters were written by the old lady, the second lady and the princess."


    Yunqing takes over these letters and opens them all. As a result, the letter is full of trivial matters that are often at home. There is no problem at all.


    No way, Yunqing can only take the letter to Yuxi and let Yuxi interpret it. After Yu Xi read Han Jianming''s letter, he was so angry that he was dizzy that the letters were all caught together.


    Seeing this, Yunqing knew it was wrong and asked, "what did big brother say?" It must not be a small thing to make Yuxi so angry.


    Yuxi soon calmed down and said, "the imperial concubine of song wanted to call me back to the capital, while the prince thought I would threaten the country and the country and want my life."


    Yunqing thought he must have heard the wrong thing and asked, "prince, do you think you will threaten the country? Why is there such recognition? " It''s totally unreasonable.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing what song Mingyue did on that day: "what I did in Yucheng is too obvious. With song Mingyue''s words in front of me, I will be killed."


    Yunqing thought it was inconceivable and said, "isn''t songmingyue your teacher? How can you say that you will bring disaster to the world?" His daughter-in-law is such a kind-hearted person, and it is possible to benefit the world. How can she cause trouble to the world. I''m afraid that song Mingyue has a brain problem.


    Yuxi also wants to know why!


    Looking at Yuxi''s white face, Yunqing stopped talking about song Mingyue and said, "this time, is it the prince who has poisoned his hands?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, even if the prince wants to kill me, he just wants to kill me. He will not poison jujube. This man, in all likelihood, is our enemy. I guess it''s the Xu family. " Xu family, based on xinpingcheng for a hundred years, must have hidden its power in secret.


    Yunqing also had this idea, saying, "I have asked Cui Mo to take 300 elite soldiers to Xinping city to help Tan Tuo rectify Xinping city." Before that, Yunqing also suspected that it was Xu''s family''s poison hand that sent trimmer to Xinping city. To rectify is to level off the unstable factors.


    "Is three hundred enough?" Yuxi asked


    Before Yunqing could answer the question, he heard licorice coming in and said, "madam, my uncle is here, waiting in the main hall." Uncle can''t neglect it, so there is no waiting outside the yard.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at him, Yunqing said, "the second brother must have come to see you when he heard about your injury." It''s also that Han Jianye''s news is too late. It''s only one day before he knows that Yuxi is injured.


    As soon as he walked into the room and saw Yunqing and Yuxi, Han Jianye scolded Yunqing: "Yuxi was so hurt that he didn''t let anyone tell me, but he still kept it from me. Do you still pay attention to my brother?"


    Although Yunqing is the general of the second grade, the official is much more than Han Jianye. But he was scolded by Han Jianming, and he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Seeing that Yuxi still wants to help Yunqing plead for help, Han Jianye is even more annoyed. He bombards Yuxi: "the child in the kindergarten is poisoned. You ask the doctor to go there and see why you should run there by yourself. In the past, even if there were so many bodyguards around, would assassins get them? You have so many bodyguards. Are they all rubbish? I used to look at you very smart, but I didn''t expect to be stupid. You didn''t think that if you had three long and two short, what would you do with jujube? Don''t you know what day a motherless child lives... " Crackle will Yuxi scold the dog head drench blood, let Yuxi even dare not lift the head.


    Yunqing hurriedly stopped Han Jianming and said: "second brother, Yuxi lost too much blood. The doctor said that he should keep quiet and not be angry. Second brother, when she gets well, you can teach her how to do it. " It''s just that. Forget it.


    It is also known that Yuxi''s life is not in danger, so Han Jianye will start to curse. Han Jianye looked at Yuxi''s white face, and immediately closed his mouth, saying, "how can we not see jujube?" Han Jianye has a son but no daughter. He has been looking forward to a daughter, so he loves jujube very much.


    "Jujube dates are in the front yard, not around," said Yuxi She was afraid that she would be weaning when she said jujube, so she was afraid that her second brother would scold her again.


    Han Jianye said: "then you have a good rest. I''ll visit jujube." With that, he walked out quickly.


    Yuxi is very aggrieved to say with: "before two elder brothers most ache me, now with changed individual similar." She suffered such a serious injury not only not to comfort, but also to scold. After that, she ran away without comfort. It''s sad to think about it!


    Yunqing is funny and angry.

 Chapter 519

    Yuxi was allowed to get up after three days in bed. But Yunqing can''t go out. It''s very cold at the end of December. As soon as Yuxi goes out, he will catch cold.


    Listening to Yunqing''s advice, Yuxi said jokingly, "really, I''m not a three-year-old." It''s so cold outside. She''ll go out without looking for guilt. She has no tendency to be abused.


    Yun Qing said rudely, "you are more uneasy than jujube!" Jujube eat sleep eat, in addition to sick weekdays do not cry, very obedient. Unlike Yuxi, she didn''t want to have a good rest for a few days. Instead of mumbling about getting out of bed and walking, she said it was too boring to read.


    Speaking of his daughter, Yuxi was also distressed: "jujube has lost a lot of weight these days." These two days jujube cry very fierce, heartache makes her also follow to shed tears. Harm of blue mother almost said to take jujube moved to the second courtyard, save the two women cry together.


    Cloud Qing also heartache, said: "I have asked blue mother, blue mother said that after a few days, jujube adapted to good." The daughter suffers, the father is also distressed.


    Yuxi is very worried to say: "you say that after a few days jujube see me again, will I forget?"


    Yun Qing''s mouth turned up and said, "don''t worry, no one will forget you." When that wench is ill, as long as Yuxi, even he has to go to the back row, how can Yuxi be forgotten.


    Yuxi didn''t have the confidence. The child was forgetful. She didn''t see her in five or six days. It''s not impossible to forget her mother.


    Yunqing felt that it was meaningless to discuss this topic, so he quickly changed the topic and said, "Uncle Huo said that we should cultivate more talents, Yuxi, what do you think?"


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter what I think. What matters is what you think." One thing yuxidi realized through this assassination is that although Yunqing is not good at scheming, he has his own principles. Therefore, in dealing with Yunqing, Yuxi feels that he should change his attitude. If she had been following the previous pattern, she would have worried about the estrangement between the husband and the wife for a long time.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, if you take a wrong step, you may fall into the abyss." This kind of thing, if you are not careful, you will be charged with rebellion. At that time, we will not only bear the eternal curse, but also the whole family will die. So this step, Yunqing has been hesitant, dare not cross over.


    Yuxi said: "go ahead, it may be an abyss or a bright road. But if you stay in Yucheng all the time, the prince, the Song family and Yu Xiang won''t let us go. It will be a dead end. " Anyway, it''s all dead. It''s better to fight.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said, "I''m not afraid to die, but I''m afraid you''ll suffer from it." He wants to give his wife and children a stable life, and he doesn''t want Yuxi and jujube to be frightened.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "we should live together and die together." She is not afraid even when her family is together on the way to the yellow spring.


    Yunqing knew Yuxi''s meaning and made a decision in his heart. He said, "I know how to do it." My wife is not afraid of death. Let''s fight!


    For the next few days, Yuxi was in the house and couldn''t go out. Until the weather cleared up, Yuxi was allowed to go out.


    Yuxi was wearing thick clothes, and her mother Qu also put on a red satin sable cloak. These years, Yuxi has not worn such thick clothes.


    Out of the room, Yuxi took a deep breath. It''s comfortable to stand outside. It''s really smothering people in the room.


    Licorice reminded Yuxi weakly: "madam, the general said, madam, you can only stay outside for two quarters of an hour at most." No one dares to disobey Yunqing''s orders.


    Yuxi raised his hat, covered his head, and said, "go to see corydalis."


    Licorice said weakly, "Madame, the general said you can''t go with sister corydalis." As for why the general didn''t let his wife see sister Corydalis, she didn''t understand.


    Yuxi is speechless, but he dare not challenge Yunqing''s authority, so he went to the vegetable garden honestly. But when I arrived at the vegetable garden, I couldn''t go back.


    When Yunqing got the news and rushed to the vegetable garden, he saw Yuxi standing on the bare vegetable field, stupefied. Yunqing goes over, pulls down the hat for Yuxi, and says, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi said, "what do you say about building a greenhouse here?" In Beijing, because Hanfu has a warm shed, you can also eat fresh vegetables in winter. But in the northwest, there are few varieties of fresh vegetables in the normal season, especially in winter. Before the blue mother proposed to build a warm shed by Yuxi to no, at that time was worried about spending too much. But after the time of the assassination, Yuxi wanted to open up. Good things must be done, but we must not treat ourselves badly.


    Yunqing said, "if you want to, build it!" In the field of internal affairs, Yunqing never interferes.


    Yuxi sees that Yunqing has no objection, and decides to build a warm shed next year: "I have asked Hanji to make an ice cellar. In this way, I won''t worry about the lack of ice in summer next year. " Last year, there was no condition. This year, it is certain to build an ice cellar to store ice. Otherwise, next summer will be hard.


    Yunqing is still saying that, follow Yuxi''s meaning. After a while, Yuxi was forced to return to his room by Yunqing.


    Looking at the back of Yunqing, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing. From small to large, I don''t seem to have been so controlled. But this feeling, not bad: "let blue mother will jujube embrace." These days, Yuxi dare not see her when jujube is awake.


    Jujube jujube saw Yuxi, hands out to Yuxi embrace. Yuxi took over and said with a smile to mother blue, "no wonder she said that she wants to milk her baby, so that she can kiss her baby." Yuxi thinks about the children after, they have to milk themselves.


    As soon as she spoke, jujube arched in her arms. Yuxi is embarrassed. This posture is very familiar to her. Yuxi asked, "isn''t it weaning? Why is she still looking for milk to drink? "


    "Blue mother said:" when the girl knows that the lady has no milk, it will not be like this again Although I haven''t seen Yuxi for many days, it''s only a reflection of the condition that I see Yuxi asking for milk to drink.


    Jujube did not eat milk, Wah Wah cried. Yuxi helplessly, this all thin a circle, cry up the voice is still so loud.


    Also on this day, Yuxi knows that jujube is a persistent child. After five attempts, she didn''t get any milk before she stopped crying. But even if Yuxi doesn''t have any milk, she doesn''t want to be held by others. She lies in Yuxi''s arms. Can not put down, a put down and cry.


    Yuxi is happy and sad, kissed the forehead of jujube, said: "it''s not good for mother, let the baby also suffer." Such a thing can never happen again.


    When Yunqing returned to the backyard, jujube just fell asleep: "these days, jujube has suffered. I hope I can bring it back soon. " My daughter is so skinny, and it hurts me to be a father!


    "Blue mother said:" the girl''s appetite is very good. You can bring it back after this battle The child is thin and fast. If he can eat well and sleep well, it is easy to gain weight.


    the child is hugged down. Yunqing and Yuxi say, "we have found out. The person who killed you was sent by the Xu family." What Xu family wants to kill most is Yunqing, but Yunqing is surrounded by experts like cloud. Yunqing has good martial arts and high vigilance, so it is almost impossible to kill Yunqing. So Xu family wants to kill Yuxi and jujube to revenge Yunqing.


    Yuxi is not surprised by this. He asks, "is the Xu family clean this time?" Don''t let anyone else escape.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "I''ve got them all. Trimmer has dealt with them all." The so-called treatment is actually killing. Trimmer not only killed the rest of Xu''s family, but also killed the people who were hiding to help them.


    Tan Tuo stared at trimmer and said in a cold voice, "you can''t kill anyone. Now people in the city are in a panic. If we continue like this, there will be trouble. " In five days, hundreds of people were killed. If he kills again, Tan Tuo is very worried about the riot.


    When he came, trimmer said they would listen to tanto. As a result, when they caught the man, they began to interrogate the prisoner. After that, they will no longer be subject to negotiated control. As long as they are suspected, they will arrest them, but also in the name of the magistrate''s Yamen. Watching these people act like this, Tan Tuo regrets getting on Yunqing''s boat.


    "My Lord, don''t worry, xinpingcheng will not be in disorder," said trimmer A hundred thousand troops are stationed a hundred miles away. Unless they don''t want to live, they can''t think of making trouble.


    Tan Tuo felt that his patience was running out: "Lord Cui, if you kill people without my consent, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Cui Mo doesn''t want to break his face with Tan Tuo, saying, "as long as it''s not detailed work, it''s all up to Mr. tan." If he did it carefully, he could not give it to tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo took a deep breath and said, "I hope you don''t break your promise."


    The changes of xinpingcheng soon spread to Yucheng. When Zhao Zhuo knew it, he was shocked and said to General Zhao, "when the military and the government are separated, Yun Qing wants to interfere in local government affairs. Does he want to rebel?"


    General Zhao shook his head. Cui Mo was sent out in the name of helping governor Tan to rectify the local public order, and the number of people was not more than 300. He said that the rebellion was too much: "Yunqing is drilling the hole, but Yunqing can drill the hole, and it is only with the cooperation of governor tan.


    Zhao Zhuo couldn''t think of a reason to come out and said, "Dad, I heard that Han''s is not in a big way. What is Yunqing trying to do? "


    General Zhao said: "Hans is a very ambitious woman. The new Pingcheng affair is probably just the beginning. " General Zhao still has a certain understanding of Yunqing. Although Yunqing has deep blood feud, he is not an ambitious person. Otherwise, his own Marshal would not want to train him as his successor. It''s a pity to marry such an ambitious woman, and Yunqing is also affected.


    PS: I''m going to do something in the city today. If I can''t go home in the evening, I have to postpone the update of the little red house to the afternoon tomorrow. Sorry.

 Chapter 520

    At the end of December, every family was busy. The capital is rich and powerful. As long as there are good things, they will be looted as soon as they are listed. However, because the South Korean government is still filial piety, so the mansion is still relatively quiet.


    Han Gao hurried into Han Jianming''s study from outside. Yes, Tan Jianming is playing chess with Mr. Zhao in the room. Han Gao did not dare to disturb him. He didn''t get the news until the chess game was over. "Duke, the emperor has a stroke."


    Han Jianming stood up and asked, "how did you have a stroke?"


    Han Gao shook his head and said, "I heard it was caused by an old disease." For what specific reason, the prince blocked the news, and they couldn''t find out. The main reason was that the strength of the government was not good, and the information they got was limited.


    Mr. Zhao frowned and said, "it''s the 27th of the twelfth lunar month. If it''s just a general illness, it will be concealed.". It must be very serious now. "


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "wait and see what happens." Anyway, they are in filial piety, even if the prince is at home with the Song family, they will not be involved.


    The emperor was not seriously ill, but saw a gorgeous lady who wanted to be spoiled. The body is empty originally, still eat the thing that cheer up, didn''t wait to spoil that woman to draw directly past. The palace maid saw the emperor faint and killed herself by hitting the pillar.


    The emperor spent a whole night in Taiyi to wake up. However, the emperor suffered a stroke and was unable to get up and speak.


    When Yu Chen got the news, he knew it was wrong: "let''s go and find out. What''s going on?" Since the last time the emperor was ill, most of the people around him were eunuchs, and a few of them were old and decrepit mothers. Well, how can I fall in love with the beautiful maids? There must be something fishy in it.


    But mother GUI did not agree with Yu Chen''s doing so, saying, "it''s better for us not to interfere with the affairs in the imperial palace." Mother GUI doesn''t want Yuchen to be involved in the palace.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says, "I have discretion."


    Although mother GUI didn''t want to, she had to compromise. In the evening, mother GUI told Yuchen the news she got: "Niang, this matter has nothing to do with the imperial concubine. As for who is behind it, I don''t know for the time being."


    Yu Chen, with a thoughtful look, said, "it''s interesting. Who is behind this? What is the picture? " Prince can''t be. He''s already in prison. There''s no need to kill his father. As for Yujia and Songjia, they would not poison the emperor. The prince always wanted to weaken the strength of the two families, so both of them must be looking forward to the emperor''s better life. After all, although the prince is in charge of the country, he is a prince after all, and many things will be constrained.


    Mother GUI shook her head, saying she did not know. But looking at Yuchen''s smile, mother GUI asked, "princess, do you know who it is?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not a fortune teller. I can pinch and calculate. But I always think it can''t be a coincidence. "


    Mother GUI said, "princess, it''s not suitable to go on with this." If the imperial concubine or prince of song knew that they had planted people in the palace, it would not look good at that time.


    Yu Chen nodded: "put it down temporarily."


    New year''s Eve is the day of family reunion. Usually at this time, they go to the palace to worship the emperor and empress. The government is still in the filial piety period this year, so they didn''t go. On New Year''s Eve, the family ate together.


    As he was eating, the housekeeper came in quickly from the outside. He did not avoid it. He said loudly, "the Duke, the old lady, the emperor is dying."


    Han Jianming listened to his hand and asked, "did the emperor die?" He thought the emperor would have to endure another March and may! As a result, less than three days later, it''s gone.


    Qiushi is not as calm as Han Jianming, saying, "hurry up and withdraw the banquet and take out the white cloth to make the Xiaoyi." Although there were filial piety clothes before, they can''t be reused and must be done.


    When they were ready, they went into the palace and wept. This is the rule. The emperor died, all the officials of civil and military affairs and all levels of higher orders had to go to the palace to mourn.


    At the gate of the palace, Han Jianming was separated from Qiu''s and other women''s families. Before leaving, Han Jianming told ye''s family, "take good care of your mother." Han Jianming would say that because every time he met with a great funeral, he fell ill and poured out a group of people. Especially in this cold day, it''s even worse to go to mourning. Every time they come down, half of them have to fall down, and the older ones can''t bear to follow them directly. Although Qiu''s health is good, he may not be able to carry such a funeral.


    Han Jianming''s worry is not unreasonable. Qiushi was cold on this day, and the next day he started to burn. Han Jianming felt sorry for his mother, so he went directly to the imperial palace to report the incident, which made Qiu no longer go to the imperial palace to cry for mourning. But ye and Lu Xiu follow each other to the palace before dawn every day, and come back when it''s dark. Even if exhausted, no one dares to have half a word to complain, all resist hard.


    When the emperor went to the funeral, ye and Lu Xiu lost a lot of weight.


    The emperor left, and after the burial, the prince was about to ascend the throne. The relationship between Han Jianming and the prince has been light. The prince once drew Han Jianming in, but he refused. This will, Han Jianming some worry, said to Mr. Zhao: "you say the prince will not hate it?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my Lord. When the prince ascended the throne, he must be thinking about how to seize power from Yu Xiang and the Song family. " Although Han Jianming is the Duke of the state, he is not powerful. If the prince wants revenge, he must be firmly established.


    If he did not know that the prince was involved in the Tongcheng massacre, Mr. Zhao would certainly persuade Han Jianming to join the prince. After all, the prince is a prince, and has the ability to rely on the prince''s future is bright.


    Han Jianming said yes.


    The two said the situation in the court again. Before they had finished discussing it, they heard the servant girl come over and report: "Duke of the state, old lady, please come over."


    When Qiu Shi saw Han Jianming, he swore: "Yuxi was stabbed and almost lost his life. How can you not tell me such a big thing?"


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed a fierce look. He kept the news from his mother, and he didn''t know which servant girl who didn''t have eyes told her: "mother, Yuxi is OK, so she hurt her arm a little. It''s OK. Don''t worry?"


    Qiu''s anger died: "you still want to cover me. If you get hurt a little, the dagger that stabbed Yuxi is coated with poison. You still want to hide it from me." Speaking of this, Qiu''s tears all came: "this child, how can there be so many disasters!"


    Han Jianming pretended to be very angry and said: "Niang, what dagger is coated with poison, who talks nonsense to you? Yuxi is well in Yucheng, who will curse her so maliciously I can''t tell his mother about Yuxi''s near death from poisoning.


    Qiu asked suspiciously, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, what do I lie to you? I think it will be February soon, and Yuxi''s letter will arrive. When you read the letter, you will believe that Yuxi is OK. "


    Qiu weighed it in his heart and said, "this is what your second cousin said. She shouldn''t be talking nonsense!"


    Han Jianming''s eyes revealed his disgust. He told Qiu the whole story. Of course, he concealed the poisonous part of the dagger.


    Qiu said Amitabha: "I don''t know who is so kind-hearted. I even use those poor children, and I''m not afraid to go to hell after death." Knowing the reason, Qiu family can''t say Yuxi is reckless. After all, we can''t say that Yuxi is wrong for the safety of so many children.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, it''s better to see few people in the Zhou family. They have joined the new emperor now. We don''t know what will happen in the future. " Han Jianming had no feelings for the Zhou family. This time, the Zhou family joined the prince. He was not willing to have a deep relationship with them.


    Qiu didn''t know much about the court, but she listened to her son: "if they come back later, I''ll let your daughter-in-law entertain them." After a pause, Qiu asked uneasily, "Yuxi is OK?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Niang, Yuxi is really OK. Don''t worry."


    As soon as the words fell, Han Gao came in and said, "the letter from the old lady, the Duke and the fourth aunt has arrived." This letter is sent by 800 Li express.


    Chou said quickly, "show me." As long as she read the letter, she knew if Han Jianming was cheating her.


    After opening the letter, Qiu was relieved. The handwriting on the letter is Yuxi''s. just read the letter and you will know that Yuxi is OK. How can a dying man write such a strong and powerful word.


    Han Jianming didn''t think Yuxi was going to send him a letter, so he said something unimportant: "Mom, I have something else to deal with."


    Qiu said, "it''s important. Hurry up!" In addition to worrying about going to Yucheng and Han Jianye, Qiu''s life is very comfortable. Now in the filial piety period, Han Jianming will come to Changle hospital for lunch every noon and evening. Although Han Jianming won''t say nice words to make Qiu happy, this intention is enough to make Qiu useful.


    Back in the front yard, Han Jianming opened Yuxi''s letter, and then opened it in the way agreed by the two men. He wrote the words on the white paper. After he finished writing, Han Jianming looked at the words on the paper. After a while, Han Jianming said, "go and ask Mr. Zhao to come here."


    Mr. Zhao lives nearby and comes in less than three minutes. "What did the fourth aunt say in her letter?" Mr. Zhao asked


    "Drought," Han said


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand? "What do you mean?" See Han Jianming also shake his head, immediately speechless: "four grandmothers this is to fight what riddle?"


    "Do you think it could be a drought this year?" Han said With that, he shook his head. It''s definitely not that. It''s something that even the imperial court can''t judge. How could Yuxi know? There must be other meanings in it.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming said, "will we be known for this way of communication? So Yu Xicai specially wrote these two words? "


    Mr. Zhao shook his head. He was not sure about it.

 Chapter 521

    After the funeral, Yuchen is also ill. Now he is recovering!


    King Jing came back from the outside, sat beside Yuchen and asked, "are you better?" During this period of time, King Jing was very busy with the prince''s accession to the throne. He had not returned to the palace for three days.


    Jade Chen nodded: "much better." Yuchen is not seriously ill. She is resting in the mansion. Otherwise, she must go to assist the Crown Princess just like King Jing.


    King Jing asked: "chen''er, you and Mrs. Yun have known each other for more than ten years, and they have been very close. Do you know if she has the ability to predict?"


    "Ah..." Yu Chen knew that King Jing must have something to do when he was so busy, but he didn''t know that it was such a ridiculous thing.


    Yuchen said, "what''s the prediction? I''m not talking to Shou again, right? Can you believe what she said? "


    King Jing''s face slightly changed and said, "this is what he said. Brother Huang is dubious." He Shou swore that Yuxi also had the ability to predict. The prince believed it. After all, though Heshou''s ability is a little weak, it is still useful.


    Yu Chen didn''t hide his dislike of Heshou: "if my four younger sisters had the ability to predict, they wouldn''t suffer so much?"? He will not be engaged to the second master of the Chen family. If my four younger sisters were not engaged to Chen Erye, there would not be so many things. They would certainly marry in the capital, rather than Yunqing, a thousand miles away. If you don''t marry Yunqing, you won''t be in danger three times or four times. " After a pause, Yuchen said, "Lord, at the end of last year, Yuxi was assassinated and almost died. If Yuxi had the ability to predict, how could he not know that someone was going to kill her? " To say what Yuchen hates most is to hate this kind of faking.


    He didn''t believe in the ability of foreknowledge. He thought it was nonsense, but the prince couldn''t dissuade him.


    Jade Chen asks: "Wang Ye, can you tell me, how can the prince doubt that the four younger sisters have the ability to predict?"


    King Jing said: "brother Huang got a message. Mrs. Yun said there would be a drought this year, so brother Huang had this suspicion, so he went to ask Heshou..."


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "it''s impossible. My four younger sisters can''t be more cautious. How could they say something like drought this year? It must have been planted. "


    King Jing hesitated and asked, "when you and Mrs. Yun grew up together, didn''t you find anything wrong with her? For example, she can embroider double-sided embroidery when she is 11 years old? It''s also very good. "


    Yuchen now thinks that the prince''s brain is a little abnormal. He can believe the words of Shouna lunatic. Isn''t it abnormal. Yuchen said: "Yuxi double-sided embroidery is not an overnight meeting. She has studied it for five years. As for painting and chess, she learned from her teacher. She''s just learned these things. She doesn''t know anything. I still remember that in order to learn chess well and study chess manual all day, I laughed and said that she was possessed by the devil. "


    "King said:" five years to learn double-sided embroidery, you don''t think it''s strange Under normal circumstances, we can''t do this without more than ten years'' experience.


    Jade Chen sneers: "this is her talent, what is strange? According to this, I am also a monster? " She also has the ability of never forgetting, which is also a monster.


    King Jing was not comfortable. The prince asked him to come back and ask about it. Otherwise, he would not ask about it. King Jing said, "are you sure she is not inappropriate?"


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi was not very smart when she was a child, but she worked very hard. Wang ye may not know that Yu Xi got up at the third quarter of the Mao time and went to bed at the end of the Hai time. Except for sleeping for two quarters at noon, he was learning things at other times. It''s also this effort and persistence that makes her smarter and smarter. " She needn''t say that reading more can make people smarter.


    King Jing thought for a long time and said, "you have a good rest!"


    After waiting for King Jing to leave, jade Chen sneers: "this is looking for death." Heshou is the prince''s woman. If the prince doesn''t want to die with Heshou, she will offend the prince if she starts. Otherwise, she had already started, and still needed to wait until now to give her a chance to bite Yuxi.


    Mother GUI knew that she was biting Yuxi with Shou. She was puzzled and said, "princess, do you think it''s really strange? Otherwise, how could he not let his fourth aunt go? "


    Yu Chen said, "do you mean that Yu Xi really has the ability to predict?" If Yuxi really had the ability to predict, she would not let herself fall into such a bad environment.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "not really. It''s just that I didn''t look like a five or six-year-old when I saw my fourth aunt. " A five or six-year-old child has such a deep mind, which is comparable to the children in the palace.


    Yuxi has a deep mind. Yuchen has known this for a long time. If Yuxi didn''t succeed since he was a child, he doesn''t know anything now: "do you think Yuxi should be the same as Wumei?" Yurong is not stupid, but she is not smart.


    "Of course not," said mother GUI


    "Yuchen said:" drought, I would like to see, if there is no drought this year, and life will fall to what kind of end


    The servant Qin took the maid to carry down the flowers which had been placed in the house for three days, and then replaced them with new ones: "Niang, there are two long-lived flowers in the flower house, which are very good." Longevity flower is usually used by people who are old.


    Mother GUI was worried that Yuchen would send longevity flowers to the government, and then told the government what king Jing had just said. It''s no wonder that mother GUI has such a worry. In fact, the four girls have broken too many cases.


    Jade Chen said: "a basin to grandmother, a basin to aunt." She is not an idiot. How could she disclose what her husband said to her. If it is revealed to King Jing, the relationship between husband and wife will be very bad.


    Mother GUI was relieved to hear Yu Chen''s order.


    Yu Chen said in a low voice, "Yuxi, this luck is really..." It''s hard to believe that she''s a bad luck. When she was a child, Yuxi was despised. No one knows better than her. It''s better to live at home. It''s bitten by the crazy woman Heshou. It''s not easy to get engaged. The fiance is liked by the princess again. Now that he has married and given birth to a daughter, he thought that the days would settle down, and then another assassination came.


    When King Jing left the palace, he went to the palace. He was telling Yu Chen what he had said to the prince. After hearing this, the prince said, "do you really think Han has no ability to predict?"


    Jing Wang said, "brother Huang, if Hans really had the ability to predict, he would not have been nearly killed several times." If such a unlucky person has the ability to predict, that''s too much.


    After a pause, King Jing said, "in fact, it''s necessary to prove that Han has the ability of foreknowledge, which will be known after the beginning of spring." It''s not drought. Let''s see if there is any.


    The prince shook his head and said, "if Hans has no ability to predict, he must start as soon as possible in order to avoid nightmares." But if Hans had the ability to predict, he would not be able to kill. With such ability, he should make good use of it.


    King Jing was very concerned about this and said, "it''s OK to kill Han, but in case Yunqing knows that Han died in our hands, will he be angry with crown and become a beauty?" In case the cloud engine goes against, the world will be in chaos.


    The prince said, "nothing in case."


    As the two brothers were talking, they saw the eunuch who was near the princess hurried to come over and said on his knees, "Your Highness, go to save the princess!"


    As soon as the prince asked, he knew that it was the imperial concubine song who did not know why she was angry. As a result, she smashed an emerald cabbage carving in her hand on the head of the imperial concubine Yu Xiyu. Yu Xi''s forehead bleeds and then faints.


    Knowing the original reason, the prince is so angry that even if they have conflicts, they should not start, let alone knock people unconscious. Seeing the imperial concubine song, the prince could not bear his anger any longer. He asked, "mother concubine, you can''t do anything to the imperial concubine, no matter what?" This meeting has not yet ascended the throne, so we can only call it the crown princess.


    The concubine song was also very upset. She didn''t know why. At that time, she felt that she was holding a fire and wanted to vent it. As a result, she was stunned by Yu Xiyu when she came back to her mind. The imperial concubine song has been spoiled by the dead emperor these years. Everything should follow her wishes. Once she didn''t like it, she had to turn over: "I hit her by accident."


    The Prince wanted to spit blood after hearing this. But his mother was standing in front of him. She couldn''t beat and scold him: "mother, don''t let the prince and Le''er come to the Liuli palace if you have nothing to do." Anyway, his mother and concubine have lived in Liuli palace for a short time.


    As the mother and son were talking, the doctor came back and said, "Your Majesty, your majesty, the princess is awake."


    The prince hurried back to his bedroom. His attitude made imperial concubine song very uncomfortable: "I really have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother." In the daily life, everything in the court depends on the family and beats down the Song family. Now, in order to protect this bitch, her son even contradicts her. Imperial concubine song felt that Yu Xi''s words could not be left.


    When the Crown Princess wakes up and sees the crown prince, her tears begin to flow. She didn''t want to pretend, as long as she thought of the innocent dead eldest son, her tears came: "Your Highness, the joy is still small, and can''t leave me as a mother." Her eldest son has been folded in the hands of the imperial concubine song, and her youngest son can never be raised by the imperial concubine song. She would rather bear the name of unfilial than let her little son have a trace of danger.


    The prince then knew why they had a dispute: "don''t worry, leer won''t carry them to the Liuli palace. If the concubine is afraid of loneliness, she will take linger to the concubine and raise her Linger, it''s the prince''s daughter.


    The crown princess is more relaxed when she sees the crown prince standing on her side. Although she has made the worst plan, she can solve this problem peacefully, without bearing a name of disobedience and unfiliality, which is good for her family and her son.


    PS: I won''t say the reason for the delay. I will update it on time tomorrow (clench your fist, come on).

 Chapter 522

    In the early morning, there was a red glow in the East, and there were wisps of cooking smoke floating over the yard. The air was also filled with light gauze mist It''s always sunny in the big winter. It''s not good.


    Mom Qu said: "aging says that snow is a good year, and the winter always clears up, so the insects in the field will not die." There is no sense of drought or flood, but it is likely to cause insect disaster. If the harvest is not good, then the people of Yucheng will have a hard time.


    Yuxi said, "this year, it''s definitely not peaceful." If the harvest is not good, the common people can''t live any longer. If it''s peaceful, it''s strange!


    I don''t know what''s wrong. Yuxi remembers what mother Quan told her about her hometown in Shaanxi. Her mind moves and she goes back to the study.


    Mother Qu looks at the background of Yuxi and cannot cry or laugh. Madam, I have nothing to do with this period of time, but I am not idle. Except for dates, most of the time is in the book.


    Near the lunch, Yunqing came back from the front yard and said to Yuxi sitting on the chair, "Yuxi, Chen''s Qi moved yesterday. If you have time, please go to see it!"


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "how can you move the Qi?" Chen''s family has never been out of the house since she was pregnant. She has been at home to raise her baby.


    Cloud Qing said: "Tianlei side of a servant girl to serve has a body, Chen knew after moved the foetus."


    Yuxi asked, "it''s housework. We shouldn''t interfere." Don''t say that she has a bad relationship with Chen. Even if she has a good relationship, she is not willing to interfere in such matters. Moreover, although she didn''t like Chen family, since Chen family can have children, she can''t let common eldest son come from.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you can go and see it. Don''t worry about other things." He and Fu Tianlei are good brothers. Now that Chen family has moved the foetus, Yuxi should go to visit. Other people must not interfere.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let me go this afternoon!" It''s nothing new for a servant girl to climb the bed in the capital. But here, very few of these things happen.


    Because he went to see the patient, Yuxi didn''t dress up, so he changed into a 70% new dress, simply combed and washed it, and took Qu''s mother to Fu''s house.


    The courtyard of the Fu family is also one or three-way in. Chen family and Fu Tianlei live in the innermost courtyard. Walking all the way, I feel special depression and desolation.


    Chen was very surprised to hear Yuxi coming. He asked someone to help her out. When he saw Yuxi at the door, Chen was stunned.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a butterfly pattern made of gold silk and money. Under it, she is wearing a lotus colored pleated skirt. She is wearing a moon bun. On her head, she is wearing a phoenix jade phoenix tail orchid hairpin. There is a touch of elegance in her modesty.


    Seeing Chen Shi staring at her all the time, Yuxi said with a smile, "sister-in-law, is there anything wrong with me?"


    Chen returned to God and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is bright and charming. What''s wrong?" It''s said that master Yang rescued people from the hands of the king of Yan. It can be seen where Han looks like a poisoned man.


    When Qu mother heard the words bright and beautiful, she frowned slightly. Her wife''s appearance can''t match Mingyan''s, but she is bookish. Chen said this, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Yuxi does not care about Chen. Looking at Chen''s rising stomach, he walks and asks, "if I remember correctly, the child should have nine months." That is to say, next month will be born.


    Chen nodded: "well, the doctor said that the expected date of delivery is at the end of February. It could be ahead of time. " The doctors all said that this baby is a son, and the birth of a son is usually ahead of schedule.


    Yuxi sat down and talked to Chen about the parenting Sutra. It''s all about being a mother. It''s the best topic to talk about children.


    Less than two quarters of an hour later, a servant girl said Fu Qingluo was back.


    As soon as Fu Qingluo entered the room, she took off her satin and blue cloak and showed her red riding clothes. It''s close fitting. It draws out the slim curve, which is extremely attractive.


    Qu mom saw this, and her eyebrows were all wrinkled. The girls in the tower in the capital are not so exposed.


    Seeing Yuxi, Fu Qingluo was also surprised: "Mrs. cloud is here." After saying this, looking at the ruddy Yuxi, Fu Qingluo asked, "sister-in-law, I said that the rumors outside are believable. Don''t you think Mrs. cloud is good?" She said that how could Han Yuxi, such a fine man, be so easy to be assassinated successfully. It''s said that Han''s poisoning is very deep and will soon die. She doesn''t believe it at all. It turned out that she was right at all.


    From the end of last year to now, Yuxi has not appeared in front of the public for half a month. Even in the first few days of the first month, Yuxi had never seen a stranger. Although people in Yunfu say Yuxi is OK, people outside don''t believe it at all.


    Chen was not at ease when he heard this. He asked Fu Qingluo, "how did you come back?" Fu Qingluo quarreled with Fu Jian on the second day of the first month, and then lived in Zhuangzi.


    Fu Qingluo said: "I heard that there are maid pregnant in the mansion? So I came back. " She would like to see which one dares to climb the bed. Also, last time it was four years ago, I''m afraid these people forgot again.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled softly and said, "sister in law, I have to go back. I have been away so long, and jujube must be looking for me. That girl, I''ll cry if I don''t see her. " Fu Qingluo used to sell the servant girl who climbed the bed. This time, the servant girl is pregnant. Who knows what Fu Qingluo will do. So Yuxi thought he''d better go back quickly. Don''t touch it.


    Chen Shi did not wait for Fu Qingluo to open his mouth, but immediately said, "that''s it. Next time you come, you can take the date with you." Qingluo is not good at this. She doesn''t know the taboo at all. Where can I talk about my family when this stranger is present.


    After Yu Xi left, Fu Qingluo asked Chen: "sister in law, what are you going to do with that bitch? I don''t want her to have the baby! "


    Hearing this, Chen''s eyes immediately turned red and said, "Qingluo, after all, this child is your brother''s blood." If just climb a bed to be OK to deal with, but now the problem is that servant girl has been pregnant. If this servant girl has three advantages and two disadvantages, her father can''t spare her.


    Fu Qingluo hates iron but not steel, saying: "what is the blood of Fu family? The things that climb the bed will not be good. " Her sister-in-law is good at everything, but she is too soft to be tough.


    Out of the Fu family, on the carriage. "Ma''am," said Qu, "is there no one to control this Fujia girl?" Before Qu''s mother met Fu Qingluo in the mansion, but Fu Qingluo was dressed in proper clothes. She can''t see the clothes today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Fu Tianlei dotes on this sister, so general Fu wants to control her, but he can''t control her. " Fu Tianlei felt guilty about what happened then, so he protected Fu Qingluo as much as he could.


    "It''s so unruly," said Qu


    "Yuxi chuckled:" this is the matter of the Fu family. It has nothing to do with us She is not interested in other people''s family affairs.


    As a result, in the evening, Yuxi heard the news that the servant girl''s child was gone: "what? The servant girl''s child was taken away by Fu Qingluo? " If the child was removed by Chen Shi, Yuxi didn''t feel much. But the child was lost by Fu Qingluo, so I had to be surprised.


    Yunqing says. Just now he and Fu Tianlei are still discussing things. As a result, people in Fu''s mansion say that the servant girl has been born. They don''t know whether she is alive or dead. Fu Tianlei got the news and went back immediately.


    Yu Xi was puzzled and asked, "how does Fu Qingluo protect Chen so much? Why? " It''s normal for a wife to want to kill a concubine or a concubine. But it''s hard to think that the younger sister-in-law will get rid of her future nephew and niece. Besides, it''s totally different in nature to sell the servant girl and get rid of his nephew and niece. Fu Qingluo protects Chen so much that Yuxi feels abnormal. I always feel that there is something in it.


    "Chen is Tianlei''s own favorite. At that time, general Fu didn''t want to. He said that it''s not right for the two families not to be households." Chen''s father is a peddler, or his brother joined the army and became a junior officer of liupin. Fu Jian was the general of Sanpin at that time. Where would Fu Tianlei marry Chen. When


    Jian wants Fu Tianlei to marry a famous daughter and find a powerful wife family for him, he likes Chen family. Chen is gentle, kind and simple. Of course, Chen is also very beautiful. Fu Tianlei is determined to marry after eating the weight and iron. Fu Jian''s opposition is useless. After his wife was killed by a concubine, he lost his prestige in front of a pair of children. After two years of delay, Fu Jian finally had no choice but to agree.


    Yunqing and Fu Tianlei are good brothers. They spit out when drinking, so they know more.


    Listen to Yuxi, no more talk.


    When Qu''s mother knew about it, she said to Yuxi, "madam, Chen''s mind is not only deep, but also his character is not good." The Chuang Tzu that Fu Qingluo lives in is not close to Yucheng. It''s strange that he can get back in such a short time. As soon as I came back, I dropped the baby of the servant girl. What else I don''t understand. Chen sent people to tell Fu Qingluo that Chen wanted to get the child by Fu Qingluo''s hand. Now the servant girl''s child is gone, but it has nothing to do with Chen family.


    When Yunqing told her something last night, Yuxi knew that it was winding. Yuxi said: "Fu Qingluo is willing to be shot by Chen, no wonder others." Yuxi thinks that it''s not a bad thing for women to have means and scheming, because only in this way can they better protect themselves. But if the means are applied to those who are good to themselves, such people must not make friends. Because such people have no principles.

 Chapter 523

    When Fu Tianlei returned home, he immediately called the housekeeper and asked about the causes and consequences. When he heard that Fu Qingluo had no baby, he was furious and wanted to find Fu Qingluo.


    At this time, Fu Jian''s little guy came and called Fu Tianlei. Fu Tianlei held back his anger and went to Fujian''s yard.


    Fu Jian''s study is full of weapons, such as bows, arrows, knives and crossbows. Fu Tianlei went in and Fu Jian was wiping a big knife.


    Fu Tianlei came in and said, "Dad, what can I do for you?" Fu Tianlei has complex feelings for Fu Jian. Because he is the first son of his own, Fu Jian teaches him carefully. It''s just what happened back then that he can''t forgive.


    Fu Jian asked, "you know about the birth of the servant girl. What are you going to do?" Fu Jian has lost his last patience with Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Tianlei is very angry. It''s not only Fu Qingluo who gets rid of the child, but also Fu Qingluo''s disappointment. The child is his. Even if it''s on his face, Qingluo shouldn''t have been poisoned like this.


    Fu Jian said, "I''ve been telling you all these years that you must control the green pineapple, but you won''t listen.". This time she even said that she could get rid of your child. What else can she not do in the future? " If it goes on like this, Fu Jian is worried that Fu Qingluo will break into a bigger disaster. He takes this opportunity to get rid of these later troubles.


    Fu Tianlei was silent.


    Fu Jian turned around and asked, "I heard that you have selected a candidate for Qingluo. Has that person agreed? If the other party agrees, let Qingluo marry in! "


    Fu Tianlei nodded and said, "the other side agreed." But he was worried that Qingluo didn''t agree. The girl was so noisy that he couldn''t bear it.


    Fu Jian wants to make a thorough end of the matter this time: "I will not marry off this time, and I am really ready to support her for a lifetime? Tianlei, you can''t indulge her any more, or you will kill her. " If Fu Qingluo is married, he will live another two days.


    Fu didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse: "let me think about it."


    Fu Jian saw that Fu Tianlei had wavered, and he was not going on. He was afraid to say too much, and he would make his son resent: "go to see Qingluo!"


    When Fu Tianlei arrived at Fu Qingluo''s yard, he saw Fu Qingluo talking and laughing with his servant girl. He was in a bad mood. I don''t know why, Fu Tianlei looks at Fu Qingluo''s bright smile, and his heart is cold. It seems that she killed not her nephew, but an ant.


    Fu Qingluo sees Fu Tianlei and walks over with a smile and says, "big brother, you are back so early today." Fu Qingluo didn''t put the previous thing in mind.


    Fu Tianlei slaps it down, and five finger mountain appears on Fu Qingluo''s face. Fu Tianlei''s face was full of rage and said, "that''s also your nephew. How can you get such a tough hand?" These years, because of guilt and heartache, he is very tolerant to Qingluo. Not only help Fu Qingluo clean up the mess, but even fight against her father for her sake. But this sister, that''s how to repay him.


    Fu Qingluo was beaten so that the whole people were stunned. After half a sound, Fu Qingluo came back to her senses and asked with her face covered: "brother, you even beat me for a cheap servant girl?" It can be said that Fu Qingluo''s current appearance has something to do with Fu Tianlei''s unprincipled indulgence.


    Fu Tianlei said in a cold voice, "I''ve chosen someone for you. Stay at home and marry me in peace for a month. " He can ignore the servant girl, but the child in her belly is his blood. If Qingluo had a heart, she would not get rid of the child for fear of seeing him.


    When Fu Qingluo responds to Fu Tianlei''s words, Fu Tianlei has gone. She wanted to rush out to find Fu Tianlei, but was stopped by the guard at the door. Fu Tianlei, not Fu Jian, is the real master of the Fu family. So no matter how farcical Fu Qingluo was before, she would be ok if Fu Tianlei protected her.


    Chen Shi looked at her angry husband, and her heart thumped. However, she quickly restrained her situation and stepped forward to ask softly, "what''s the matter with your husband?"


    Fu Tianlei said, "Qingluo will become a monk next month. You have to work hard to prepare for her marriage." Having said this, he turned around and left again.


    Chen immediately called Qiu Dan, his servant girl, and said, "what''s going on?" Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with the miscarriage.


    Qiudan soon came over and said, "madam, little general is furious because his aunt and grandmother lost the child of that cheap maid, so he wants to marry her out."


    Chen is very grateful. Fortunately, she didn''t do it by herself. Otherwise, it''s her husband who is angry. But soon Chen frowned again and asked, "did the major general see the general before he went to see his aunt?" Her father-in-law doesn''t like her, which Chen always knows. In particular, she gave birth to two daughters in succession without a son, but also dissatisfied with her.


    Qiudan nodded and said, "yes."


    Chen gently stroked his stomach. The baby must be a son. Otherwise, my father-in-law will definitely not tolerate it any more, and he will certainly take a concubine for his husband, and he will not refuse it as before.


    Yu Xi knew the next day that Fu Qingluo was going to get married. It wasn''t that Yu Xi went to inquire about the family, but that Fu Tianlei wanted to send four Ya people to Yu Xi. These four are Fu Qingluo''s servant girls. They are all good at martial arts.


    Yu Xi is extremely surprised to ask: "Fu Qingluo agree?"


    "It''s not a problem," said Yun Qing. "The question now is whether you want to take over these servant girls." It''s not so much a servant girl as a female escort. What Yuxi lacks most now is the female escort, and the martial arts of these servant girls around Fu Qingluo are very good, so fu Tianlei said that Yunqing was moved.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if I don''t want a good thing that I can''t find with a lantern, I''m not stupid." There is a shortage of people. They sent them here. Besides, they don''t worry about the conspiracy behind them. Please don''t.


    Yun Qing said, "these servant girls are good at martial arts. If you can accept them, it will be a great help." If Yuxi can''t accept it, what about him!


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a smile: "there is a Corydalis in there. Don''t worry about it." Sometimes it is by force that we accept people.


    Qu''s mother knew this, and she was worried: "madam, these servant girls are from Fu''s family. Would it be inappropriate to recruit them to the mansion?" Fu Qingluo is such a style. Where can the servant girls around her have good ones. Moreover, if they knew some secrets in the mansion and told the Fu family, it was not appropriate.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mom Qu, these servant girls around Fu Qingluo are 17 or 18 years old."


    Qu''s mother understood Yuxi''s meaning as soon as she saw it: "madam wants to give these servant girls to the guards in the mansion, and then put them beside her?"


    Yuxi said, "people are selfish. After they get married and have children, they must be the heaviest." It''s the idea of normal people to marry and have children. Fu Qingluo is rebellious and doesn''t want to be constrained by marriage, but these servant girls around her may not be the same as her, willing to live alone for a lifetime.


    Qu Ma nodded, not to say all, but at least 90% of the women married and gave birth to children are the most important ones for husband and children: "more than 40 guards in the mansion are single, so they should be able to find people who satisfy them."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to my mother." Fu Tianlei can send people here. The background must be very clean. She dares to use such a person. Not Fu Tianlei, but Yunqing. In terms of employment, Yuxi has to admit that Yunqing is better than her.


    That night, Yuxi told Yunqing about Fu Qingluo: "I''ve already asked. The village where Fu Qingluo lives is a long way from Yucheng. It''s not surprising that Fu Qingluo came back the next day after the servant girl''s accident. "


    Where does Yunqing have time to deal with this kind of fight, let alone other people''s: "you mean that someone told Fu Qingluo about it?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Fu Qingluo is a man with great ambition. How could he care about such a small thing as the house. This time, it must have been used? " Fu Qingluo is not stupid because of her martial arts, but she is too ambitious to work on the ground.


    Yunqing is not stupid, immediately said: "you mean Chen?" Except Chen Shi, don''t do what he wants.


    Yuxi didn''t follow up, just said: "this matter can be found as long as you have the heart." Fu Tianlei is the head of the Fu family. If he has this heart, he can definitely find out the truth. However, Yuxi feels that Fu Tianlei is afraid that he has noticed something wrong. He just doesn''t want to go further. One is that Chen is now pregnant with children, and the other is husband and wife''s love for many years, so fu Tianlei chooses to avoid.


    Yunqing frowned and said after a while, "it''s someone else''s business." If Fu Tianlei knew that Chen had something to do with it and didn''t pursue it, it would be his choice.


    Yuxi specially told Yunqing about this, which must have her intention. He Rui, Chen Shi and Fu Tianlei used to be a couple of loving and envious people, but now they have come to this step How nice it is to begin with, how painful it is to betray. Although she doesn''t like Chen Shi, she has a light anxiety in her heart. It''s easy to promise, but it''s especially hard to keep it for decades.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was speechless. Fu Tianlei''s servant girl slept out what to do with him. But when he knew that Yuxi had nothing to do, he liked to daydream. Then he held Yuxi in his arms and said, "what kind of heart do you have? All the men I serve are big men without women. Moreover, I don''t even have this kind of self-control. " After a pause, Yunqing said: "don''t think about it. It won''t happen to me. Tianlei drinks easily, but I''m not drunk. "


    Before Yuxi could speak, he heard mother Qu calling out, "general, madam, the emperor is dying." The emperor''s death is to tell the world, but Yucheng is too far away from the capital, so we got the latest news.


    When the couple heard about it, they got up. The death of the emperor must be announced to the public as soon as possible. Because the emperor died, the music had to be stopped within a hundred days, not married.

 Chapter 524

    The death of the emperor had no other influence on ordinary people except that he could not wear red and green clothes and marry. But it has a great influence on Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi and Yunqing said, "the prince must be fighting for power when he ascends the throne." The battle in the capital has no inevitable connection with them, but Yuxi doesn''t want the prince to win. The prince won, and she was not far from death.


    Yunqing said, "it''s not that easy. Even if the prince wants to seize power, it will take three or five years. Now the key is Chen Yu. If Chen Yu succeeds in suppressing bandits, we will be very passive. " Chen Yu is also a man of great courage. During this period, he selected three thousand people from six garrisons and formed a new army, which was directly called the bandit suppression army. And the soldiers Chen Yu took to the ground began to train these people. In half a month, these people will be reborn. If the two are not antagonistic, Yunqing will appreciate him very much. But they are hostile. Chen Yu is so capable, which is not good for Yunqing.


    Yuxi''s point of view is different, saying: "Chen Yu''s ability is really strong, but Ji Xuan and others are there. It''s not so easy to succeed in suppressing bandits. He Rui, I''m worried about how to recruit you to Beijing after the crown prince ascends the throne. " Yunqing''s arrival in Beijing is likely to be a dead end.


    Yun Qing is not worried about this, saying, "this is not the case. There will be a war in the spring. Even if the imperial edict is really issued to let me go to Beijing, then he will refuse to prepare for the war."


    Yuxi nodded and didn''t go to the capital for the reason of preparing for the war, but he could also say: "Herui, I think it''s better to reserve more food." Apart from remembering the year when she died in the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, she had no impression of anything else. It''s just that Yuxi has a feeling that something will go wrong this year. If there is no money, it''s enough. Yunqing has money now. Yuxi thinks it''s better to store more grain.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s proposal: "the court has no money to come down and buy food, no money." The hidden money, Yunqing don''t want to use. Is it not for those who use the wind and the waves that they teach. This is the name of the family and the people around him. Yunqing is very careful.


    Yuxi said, "he took out 200000 liang of silver to buy food. Anyway, those gold and silver have not been marked. There should be no problem. " Seeing that Yunqing still disagreed, Yuxi said, "if not, take out and sell the spoils stored in the secret way. No matter how much money you get, change food? " That''s more than ten cases of gold and silver. It''s worth more than one hundred thousand liang of silver.


    Yunqing is not opposed to using his hidden booty to exchange for food, but there is a problem: "we will certainly stir the imperial court with such a big move in buying food." If the court thinks they are rebellious, it''s not beautiful.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No."


    Seeing that Yuxi is so determined, Yunqing looks puzzled and asks, "how can you be so sure?" There must be a reason to say that.


    "At the end of last year, I wrote a letter to my elder brother saying that I expected there would be a drought this year," Yuxi said. We buy food now, even if the court knows, it must think we are preparing for the coming drought. "


    Yunqing was surprised and asked, "what do you say? Drought? How did you guess there was a drought? " If so, we have to buy more food. Every time when encountering a disaster, the food is very tense. The soldiers have to tighten their stomachs when fighting. The people in Yucheng can only eat wild vegetables and tree roots.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" I suspect that the secret of my correspondence with big brother has been deciphered, so I used such a method to test one or two


    Yunqing got angry and said, "can you predict this kind of thing at will? If there is a real drought this year, do you think the prince will let you go?"


    Yuxi didn''t care and said, "no matter what I do, the prince will not let me go. You forget that the prince was ready to kill me. " If she had not known that the prince would have killed her, she would not have done so.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "if the prince really knows the secret of my correspondence with brother, he is not sure that he will kill me immediately, so he can buy me time. In addition, we use this to buy more food in advance, and the prince won''t be suspicious of our rebellion. " In fact, even if we buy 200000 Liang silver, we can only buy 8.9 million stone grains. For the 100000 army, it''s only two or three months'' rations. It''s all about rebellion. We need to know that the most important thing in revolt is weapons and equipment. What is enough food.


    Yunqing''s face was ugly, but he didn''t scold Yuxi. He just said, "if there is such a thing in the future, you must tell me first, and don''t make decisions without permission." Yuxi did this, so he gambled with his life, which he did not allow.


    "Jade Xi hurriedly nods to say:" later will not again That is to say, she will do similar things. Because she knew very well that Yunqing would not let her do dangerous things.


    Yunqing asked his concern: "is there really going to be a drought this year?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s my nonsense, but it''s often sunny this winter. I''m afraid there will be insect disaster this year." It''s not peaceful this year, but she doesn''t know whether it''s a flood or a drought or a pest.


    After hearing this, Yunqing said, "in addition to the things in the secret way, I will add 100000 liang of silver to go in." If you buy more food, you have more insurance.


    Yuxi said, "this must be done as soon as possible, or the price of grain will rise." In a couple of months, it''s bound to rise by several percent. If there is a natural disaster or something, it will double.


    Yunqing said: "the weather is good, let Hanji take people to Jiangnan!" Yunqing also knows that Hanji is very good at doing business. He is a Chamberlain. He is a bit of a stoop. In Yucheng, there are not so many people and contacts in the capital, so the role of housekeeper is much smaller.


    Speaking of Jiangnan, Yuxi thought of one thing and said, "isn''t your cousin the son of Jiang family, a famous family in Jiangnan?"? Should Hanji visit Jiangnan this time? " The old lady of the Jiang family, Yuxi, remembers very well up to now.


    Yunqing is silent for a moment and says, "you can make up your mind about it." If according to Yunqing''s temperament, he will not take the initiative to contact Jiangjia. Just one more friend is one more way, not to mention that they have such a long history with the Jiang family.


    When it comes to the Jiang family, Yuxi asks the question that has always been in his mind: "isn''t jianghongfu your cousin? I remember that you had a good relationship at the beginning. Why didn''t you contact later? "


    Yunqing looks a little gloomy and says, "I''m in a very dangerous situation. I''m afraid of implicating him, so I broke the relationship." At that time, he was in a very dangerous situation. He was worried that the Song family would use Jiang Hongfu to deal with him, so he took the initiative to break off the relationship with Jiang Hongfu. Since then, Jiang Hongfu has not written to him.


    Yuxi sighed a little and didn''t go on with the problem.


    At the same time, Han Jianming, who is in the capital, has a headache. For the prince stretched out an olive branch to him. Han Jianming asked Mr. Zhao, "what do you say should be done now?" At home, it''s not reliable. But once you join the prince, well, you will be the emperor immediately. That means you have betrayed Yujia. Yujia will certainly not give them good fruits. But if he doesn''t take the olive branch from the crown prince, the crown prince can''t clean it up, but it''s easy to clean it up. Therefore, this meeting is a dilemma for Han Jianming.


    There is no better way for Mr. Zhao. In a few days, the prince will ascend the throne. It is not wise to offend the future emperor.


    Han Jianming has some regrets. If Yuxi is here, I''m not sure that girl will have good suggestions!


    Han Gao walked in and said, "my Lord, my wife has fainted."


    Han Jianming heard the news and hurried to the past. Although Ye failed to give birth to a son, he also had many shortcomings, but after so many years, the couple still had feelings. He doesn''t want ye to have any problems.


    Following him, Han Gao said as he walked: "it was Madame ye who passed away. Madame Ye fainted when she knew about it." Say half and leave half, it''s really urgent.


    Han Jianming knew it wasn''t Ye''s health problem, and he was relieved. When he arrived at the main courtyard, Han Jianming saw the white and tearful Ye Shi and asked, "when I change my clothes, I will go to the Ye family." My mother-in-law has passed away. I have to hurry to the funeral.


    Ye cried sadly: "master, I didn''t see her last." Mrs. Ye has been depressed in her heart for several years and her health has not been very good. Qiu is a very generous person. Like other mother-in-law, she is not allowed to go back to her mother''s house. On the contrary, knowing that Mrs. Ye is not in good health, she often asks her to go back to her mother''s house to visit Mrs. Ye. This time Mrs. Ye left so suddenly that no one expected.


    Han Jianming holds Ye''s hand and says, "let''s go talk to my mother."


    It''s such a big thing that Qiu doesn''t know. Seeing Ye Shi, who was crying like a tearful man, he said lovingly on his face, "hurry up and see if you can take care of him. Don''t worry in the mansion. I''m with your sister-in-law!" If it''s a happy event, they can''t help. After all, they are still filial, but now it''s a funeral, so there''s no such taboo.


    After Han Jianming and his wife left, Qiu said, "it''s really a sin! But for ye Erye''s disobedience and unfiliality, Mrs. ye could not have gone this way. " Mrs. Ye is not very old either. She is three years older than her. She is less than fifty this year. Before Ye Er Ye left, he was in good health all the time. But after ye Erye quits his marriage and insists on marrying Ke Minjie, Mrs Ye''s health is not good. It can be said that Mrs. Ye is gone now, and Ye Er Ye is half responsible.


    Mother Li said: "the old lady is the most blessed. The old master and the second master are very filial to the old lady. Now, I don''t know how many people in the capital say that the old man is good at teaching his son. "


    "Autumn''s face emerged a smile, said:" this is not right, Yuxi is also extremely filial Qiu''s heart is very clear that the two sons have always been filial, but they are not so considerate now, which has half the credit of Yuxi.

 Chapter 525

    In the blue lake, there are two white swans swimming gracefully. The long neck looks very beautiful. It''s also a fine day. Otherwise, how dare you release the white swan in this season!


    After walking around the garden, Yuchen said, "in another two months, the garden will not be so depressed." By the end of spring and the beginning of summer, there are hundreds of flowers blooming here, which is very beautiful. The scenery is not good. She has no interest in playing the piano.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "then the lady will be able to draw."


    As he spoke, King Jing came from a distance. King Jing is wearing a long-distance running with white cloud pattern and silver thread, and his black hair is tied with aloe wood, which is very fresh and elegant.


    These days, King Jing has been busy with the prince''s accession to the throne. Except for a trip back in the middle, no one has been seen in this period. When Yu Chen saw King Jing, he knew that he had something to look for her.


    As Yuchen had expected, there was something wrong with King Jing''s return. That is to let Yuchen become a lobbyist and persuade Han Jianming to join the prince.


    Jade Chen says: "Wang Ye, is this what you mean, or the prince means?" Hearing that King Jing said it was the prince, Yuchen knew that she could not get rid of it. She can''t help doing what the prince ordered: "I''ll go to the government tomorrow. However, I don''t know if the lobby will agree. "


    "Do your best," said the king Let Yu Chen to negotiate, and did not expect her to make Han Jianming clear, just want Han Jianming to know the prince''s attitude.


    There are too many things in the court. As the arms of the crown prince, he is too busy to respect the king. Less than half an hour after returning to the palace, King Jing left again.


    The good interest just now was gone. Yuchen threw the crabapple in his hand into the lake and said, "go back!" If you want to persuade the elder brother to send someone, you can''t make her become a lobbyist. You don''t know who made the idea.


    The person who sent the post soon came back and said, "princess, the mother of the Duke and his wife, Mrs. ye, has passed away. The Duke and his people have gone to mourn."


    Yu Chen''s face was very ugly, and he said, "I will not go until Mrs. Ye''s funeral is over!" it''s not appropriate to talk about it at home now.


    Mother GUI was very strange, and said, "what''s the reason why the prince has drawn up the Duke of the state? Shouldn''t it be for the fourth aunt? " Mother GUI didn''t think Han Jianming had any power. It''s not because of the state government that she courted Han Jianming. But the prince wants to kill the fourth aunt. Will the couple join the prince?


    jade Chen said: "the power of the state government is not strong, but the civil servants in the public office are awesome." Ye''s family, Lu''s family and Yunqing''s family all have military power, and they are also what the prince needs most now. It''s not that the three families can be reconciled if Han Jianming is collected. It''s just that it''s easier to accept Han Jianming as a middleman.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "the fourth aunt and Yunqing won''t let it go. If the Lu family and ye family want to join the prince, they don''t need to wait until now." Moreover, Han Jianming has not so much energy to persuade these people.


    Yuchen smiled and said, "I have to try. How can I know if I don''t try? I''ll see you in two days and do my best! "


    The funeral of the Ye family went well, but there was a problem at the funeral. It rained heavily. It rained in the spring. It was the worst. Even Han Jianming, who is in good health, is infected with the cold and has taken medicine, let alone others.


    The Butler handed Han Jianming the post of King Jing''s mansion with both hands and said, "this post was sent ten days ago." If the post to the princess is written to Qiu, there is no problem. The niece visited the eldest aunt. It was very normal. But this post is about Han Jianming, so we have to think about it more.


    Han Jianming received the invitation, and after three minutes of silence, he said, "I''ll be free tomorrow. Please have a talk with the princess." Yuchen sent this post. It must be something. In other words, Yuchen has never been back since her grandmother.


    Yuchen came over after breakfast the next day. In the small living room, all the others went down. There were only two people in the room. "Elder brother, I don''t hide it from elder brother. It''s the meaning of the Lord to come back this time," said Yuchen. I hope I can persuade elder brother to be loyal to the prince. "


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yuchen to be a lobbyist. He asked, "if I don''t agree? What will the prince do to me? "


    Yu Chen chuckled and said, "I just came here to talk to elder brother about it. As for what big brother wants to do, how can I interfere. However, eldest brother, it is not wise to fight against the prince who is about to become emperor. "


    Han Jianming glanced at Yuchen and said, "those three younger sisters think, how can I do it?" In order to achieve great things, it''s really informal.


    Yu Chen was shocked and said with a smile, "although Yu family and Song family are powerful now, they are just ministers. The elder brother should know who is more important and who is less important. " King Jing is on the prince''s side. Naturally, she will also be on the prince''s side.


    Han Jianming didn''t answer the question and asked, "Lord Jiang is still neutral now. I wonder if the prince asked three younger sisters to persuade Lord Jiang?"


    Having said this, Han Jianming took up the tea, covered the Buddha with tea twice, and then gently blew twice, a happy and leisurely style.


    Yu Chen didn''t answer this sentence, but looked at the "dense picture of the West Mountain" hanging on the wall. The picture was very vivid. The mountains were steep. The distance, the color, the rocks, the trees, the tourists, the birds and the spring were all moving


    Han Jianming said, "three sisters like this painting?" If Yuchen likes it, he doesn''t mind giving it to Yuchen. It''s just a picture. It has no special memorial significance. It''s OK to send it out.


    Yuchen smiled and shook his head, but he said something out of touch: "brother, if it''s dry, will there be such a beautiful scenery in the west mountain?"


    When Han Jianming heard the word drought, he remembered the letter before Yuxi. He was shocked and pretended not to know. "I don''t know what the four younger sisters mean? Is it possible that the qintianjian has predicted that there will be a severe drought this year? " It seems that the secret of his correspondence with Yuxi was really known by the prince, otherwise he would not have said such a thing.


    Jade Chen chuckles: "if the eunuch has this ability, there are so many things in the world. I just said it casually, no matter whether it is drought or flood, it is not predictable. " Yuchen guessed that the so-called drought was just a question set up by Yuxi and deliberately confused the prince and others. Well, I haven''t seen you for two years. Yuxi is smarter than before. In this respect, she is much worse than Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Han Jianming didn''t understand. The previous speculation was right. Their communication secret was deciphered. Han Jianming is a little strange. How did Yuxi know about it.

 Chapter 526

    Yuchen didn''t get a definite answer from Han Jianming, but she didn''t get any harvest at all. At least she knew that the so-called drought was actually leaked by Yuxi on purpose.


    Yu Chen goes out from Han Jianming''s here, and goes to the backyard to talk with Qiu Shi for a while. After delivering the gift, he goes back.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yuchen thought for a long time and couldn''t understand. She asked sister GUI, "what''s Yuxi''s intention?" Even if they know that the secret of communication has been cracked by the crown prince, they should not use such a method to probe. If one is not good, you have to accompany yourself in.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I can''t guess what aunt four is thinking now." Speaking of this, mother GUI hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, do you think Cao De''s murder has anything to do with the fourth aunt?" Just to say, Cao de was killed by Yuxi.


    Yuchen thought about it carefully, then shook his head and said, "no, Cao De''s death is not good for Yuxi." It is impossible to take such a big risk to kill the imperial envoy because there is no injustice, no hatred and no interest.


    Mother GUI hasn''t seen Yuxi for several years, and she doesn''t know the situation in Yucheng. Just now, this sentence is just a guess about Yuxi: "princess, I''d better be more careful about the fourth aunt in the future!"


    Jade Chen chuckles a way: "mammy many heart. Even if Yuxi wants to calculate me, I will not let her calculate foolishly. " Yuchen thinks that with Yuxi''s temperament, she should not be able to calculate her. There''s no reason for this feeling, it''s just her intuition.


    When Mr. Zhao came into the study, he asked, "Duke of the state, is it a lobbyist to honor the princess?" In addition to this reason, it''s the old lady and his wife who should be called by the princess, not the Duke.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "the prince is impatient, even though he hasn''t changed half of his mind in the past ten years." At that time, the emperor was very fond of the imperial concubines of the Song Dynasty and relied heavily on the uncle of the Song Dynasty in government affairs. However, he was very disgusted with the first empress and the first prince. If we have enough advantages, as long as we have a good plan, the first queen and the first prince will die sooner or later. But the prince was eager to be superior, and defected with the Song family, resulting in the Tongcheng massacre. This meeting has not yet ascended the throne, began to solicit courtiers wantonly.


    If the prince is really clever, he should lie dormant after being on the top, rather than try to woo the courtiers. After accumulating enough forces in the dark, he will wipe out Xiang and the Song family again. And unlike now, there is no upper position on the face of impatience. However, the more he is like this, the more the Song family is prepared for him.


    Mr. Zhao said: "but the prince, even to the princess, please move. If you don''t give this face, it will be very difficult to find the real lack of filial piety by then." Those who are disgusted by the emperor cannot be mixed up in the officialdom.


    Han Jianming said: "since the prince is sincere, how can I Buddha the prince''s good intentions." Han Jianming has an idea in mind. In this way, neither the prince nor the family will be offended. First of all, let''s go through this, and then let''s wait a year for filial piety.


    The waves in chaotang are too far away from Yucheng to influence.


    Out of the first month, Yuxi''s body is almost recovered. It''s much better than doctor Bai expected. Let doctor Bai say that Yuxi''s foundation is good. In fact, it''s not only a good foundation, but also Yuxi''s daily medicine diet, which is also effective.


    Yuxi can be a director again, but mother LAN and mother Qu persuade her not to be too tired again and again. Much said, even Yunqing interfered, and Yuxi set an hour and a half every morning and afternoon. Other times, unless there is an emergency, it doesn''t matter.


    Blue mother looked at Yuxi and lowered her head to make clothes, but she said: "madam, this dress will be made by xiuniang. You have a good rest! " Sometimes mother blue thinks her wife is a hard worker. Don''t let her take care of things outside. She can''t read or embroider. She can''t be idle for a moment! It must be said that she is an industrious woman in the countryside, but her master is the general''s wife. She should be well-off. It''s not necessary to work so hard.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" idle is also idle, this does not waste brain needle and thread Also can only take advantage of date date to fall asleep time to do meeting, date date woke up to coax that wench again.


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi asked: "blue mother, when do you say jujube can speak? Does the child grow his teeth slowly and speak slowly? " Other children are about six months to begin to grow teeth, date is the beginning of this month to start to grow deciduous teeth. At the beginning of tooth growth, it always drools and likes to bite.


    "Blue mother shook her head and said," this long tooth doesn''t match with speech As for when jujube will speak, she can''t predict, because it can''t be predicted.


    Qu''s mother came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, Fu''s family has sent four servant girls. This will be waiting outside. "


    Yuxi put down the needle and thread and said, "let them in!" Finish saying, walked out bedroom, arrived main hall.


    Four women came in, stood in a row, and made a salute to Yuxi. They called out in unison, "I have seen your wife."


    Yuxi looked at the four people standing in front of her. They all had a lot in common, such as dark man, tall man, rough skin. When she saw her, her back was straight and her eyes were calm and awed. Yuxi asked, "if you have any idea, you can say it. For example, if you don''t want to stay in Yunfu and want to go back to the Fu family, or if you want to go out and become a free body, I can promise you. But if you stay, you must abide by the rules of Yunfu. " Yuxi''s words are both a test and a test.


    The woman in qiuxiangse immediately stood up and said, "madam, I want to go back to my girl." The girl is so kind to her that she can''t leave her.


    A girl in my family has shown her attitude. She was in caoying and in the Han Dynasty. She didn''t dare to keep such a servant girl. Yuxi nodded his head and asked the other three women, "what about you?"


    The other three servant girls, the shortest, stood out and said, "madam, I want to go home. My mother is in her forties and she has been in a bad health. I want to go back to serve her. " Serving her mother is just an excuse. She doesn''t want to serve any more. These years with Fu Qingluo, also saved a sum of money. Now he is not young. He wants to be free and marry a man. Yuxi also has a good reputation outside. I think Yuxi should be the kind of person who talks. Otherwise, she would not dare to stand up and say this.


    Yu Xi looked at the remaining two servant girls and asked, "how about you?" Yuxi hopes that at least one of these two servant girls can stay. If you go more, it''s depressing.


    The remaining two servant girls said, "we are willing to stay." Since the major general has sent them here, if they go back, they will certainly have no good fruit to eat. In this case, it''s better to stay in the cloud mansion in peace. Anyway, Mrs. cloud is a generous person. It''s right to be in the cloud mansion.


    Mom Qu takes the two maids to go. Yu Xi said to the two servant girls left behind: "since I have arrived at the cloud mansion, I will be the people of the cloud family......"


    Before she had finished speaking, the two maids said in unison, "yes."


    Yuxi frowned, this rule is really not good. However, this can be taught slowly. Yuxi asked about their names, and was not satisfied to hear that they were both at the beginning of autumn. If his parents gave him a name, Yuxi would not change it. But as soon as these two names are heard, they are taken by the Fu family. Naturally, they need to be changed. Yuxi changed the names of two servant girls to Hongqi and Hongdou.


    Two people also dare not have an objection, say in unison: "thank you madam gives a name."


    Yuxi saw that these two servant girls were very polite, and said, "first learn the rules in this period of time." While learning the rules, you can also observe them. If all aspects are good, it can be put around. If you can''t satisfy her, let her go or marry her.


    In the evening, when Yunqing came back, he heard Yuxi''s new name for two servant girls and said, "it''s a name that has been used for more than ten years. Why do you need to change it?" Yunqing doesn''t have any other ideas, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    Yuxi said: "the servant girls who are closely served by the Fu family start with the word" autumn ". When they go out later, they will be called by their name, and others will know that it is the Fu family who went out."


    Yunqing can''t understand Yuxi''s idea, but he doesn''t argue with Yuxi.


    Yuxi talked about this matter: "these two servant girls left behind, I want to let people have a good look!" In fact, Yuxi has all the information of these two servant girls, which is sent by Fu Tianlei. Like Hongqi, she has a brother, who has married and has children, and now works in the army. Red bean parents are gone, but uncles are there. These two servant girls were selected by Fu Qingluo in those days, and then they taught martial arts. The family background is clean.


    Fu Tianlei is Yunqing''s best brother. Knowing that there is no one around her, he sent these martial arts servant girls to her. He just sold her a favor. Just to use these two people''s words, we must have a good look and make sure that everything is safe. She doesn''t want to have another Xi mother.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "if you want to check, why tell me?"


    Yuxi tells Yunqing about this, which naturally has her intention: "Fu Tianlei is your brother who lives and dies with you. If I check him, I''m afraid he thinks we don''t trust him and is not happy." There are some things that we have to worry about.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "if you want to check, you don''t have to worry so much." It''s trust for the follower. It''s normal to check.


    Yuxi said, "you''d better talk to him about it. I mean it." Yuxi doesn''t want to let the relationship between Yunqing and Fu Tianlei crack because of her.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "Cheng, I''ll talk to him tomorrow." This woman''s mind is really out of the question.


    Yuxi thought Yunqing was too careless, and said, "Herui, there are some things to worry about or to worry about." Like last time Mr. Xia''s business, if it wasn''t for her to have an extra heart to move things out, she didn''t know what would happen.


    Yunqing said that Yuxi couldn''t do it. He simply stopped saying, "go to sleep!"


    Yuxi shook her head in her heart, but she also knew that Yunqing''s temperament could not be changed overnight.


    PS: O (¨s) O, it''s late again. I''m sorry, but I''m going to add more tonight.

 Chapter 527

    Chen Yu spent two months training the newly formed bandit suppression army. After the army has been trained, the next step is to suppress bandits. The first thing Chen Yu wanted to kill was to murder Cao De''s horse thief. It''s just that the brigands'' whereabouts are uncertain and their hiding places are very hidden. It''s not generally difficult to find their old nests. However, as soon as Chen Yu arrived in Lanzhou, he sent people to inquire about the news. Money can make ghosts push the mill. Chen Yu''s people are willing to pay a large price. Naturally, someone sold him the news.


    Chen Jiu, who went out to inquire about the news, came back and said: "shiziye, I have already inquired about it. These brigands are hiding in Ningxian. "


    Chen Yu was not satisfied with the answer, and asked, "a county is so big that there is no specific location. Once they don''t find their hiding place in the first time, they will surely flee.". It''s hard to catch them again. " As the name suggests, these horse thieves are all horsemen. Just give them time, and they won''t run away in an hour.


    Chen Jiudao: "I can''t find the specific location."


    Chen Yu said: "under the sky, if there is nothing that cannot be done, it depends on whether there is determination to do it." Chen Yu believes that as long as there is enough chips, someone will definitely talk.


    Chen Jiu cried in his heart, "shiziye, these horse thieves cover their faces every time they commit a crime, and they don''t leave a living mouth for every robbery, so it''s difficult to determine their identity." These brigands can''t trace their whereabouts. They can find out that these people are hiding in Ningxian County, which is only when they spend a lot of money.


    Chen Yu thought for a moment and said, "if so, they must be caught off guard." If these people get the news ahead of time, it will be useless.


    In the middle of February, Yunqing got the news that Chen Yu had won a big battle and killed a group of horse thieves in Ningxian county. During lunch, Yunqing told Yuxi the news: "there are more than 300 brigands in this group. I don''t know how many passers-by have been harmed in recent years. This time, Chen Yu hanged them, which was also a deterrent to bandits and thieves in that area. " Yunqing was like killing these rampant horse thieves in the early days, but unfortunately, he could not send troops without dispatching.


    Yuxi knows Chen Yu''s ability. He has not only the mind and means, but also good martial arts. Yuxi asked: "three thousand officers and soldiers encircle and suppress more than three hundred brigands, how many are killed and injured?" The brigands are especially fierce, and they are superior to the Dingbei army. Chen Yu must have paid a huge price for killing these people.


    "There are more than 1600 casualties," said Yunqing


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "as far as I know, there are only three thousand bandit suppression troops in total. This time, more than half of the casualties will be caused by killing horse thieves? How can we suppress bandits in the future? " It''s not only the problem of the dead, but also the resistance of the soldiers under the heavy casualties. This is a big taboo to lead the soldiers.


    Yunqing is surprised in his eyes and asks, "Yuxi, do you know military?" Yuxi is intelligent. He knows, but he doesn''t expect to know military.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know these things, but I''ve heard from my second brother before. By the way, it''s all in the middle of February. Is there any change in the northern captivity? " In February and March of each year, the North captives are restless. However, Yuxi doesn''t worry about the destruction of the city now. With Yunqing, the northern captives can''t break Yucheng. She talked about the northern captivity, just to change the subject.


    As soon as Yunqing wanted to speak, he smelled a light sweet smell. Immediately frowned and asked, "what''s in the room?"


    Yuxi was a little strange and asked, "I just asked someone to order incense. Why? Are you used to hearing it? " It''s from the capital. She hasn''t adjusted the fragrance since she went to the northwest.


    Yunqing said, "don''t burn incense in the house in the future." Yunqing has a shadow over spices. Those assassins used to deal with him with these things.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s look and knows it''s not a good thing. She didn''t call for people, but went to carry out the three legged entwined flowers, gilded copper tires, filigree and enamel stove on the table. It''s a pity that the perfume is difficult. Yuxi will put it in the wing room.


    Yunqing waits for Yuxi to come back from the outside and explains, "I once smelled a strange fragrance, and then I was powerless. But for uncle Huo''s vigilance, I would have been dead. "


    Yuxi has some heartache, and he doesn''t know how much suffering Yunqing has suffered. It''s no wonder that Yunqing is out of control. Whoever lives in fear every day will be insane: "there will be no such thing in the future." She won''t order incense in her bedroom.


    It''s a rare day for Yunqing to be free. He takes dates in the backyard. Yuxi, on the other hand, was sitting on a soft couch near the south, making clothes with his head down. The sun shines in through the carved windows and shines on Yuxi. It''s so warm that Yuxi wants to sleep.


    Yun Qing leaned against the head of the bed and watched Yuxi sew his clothes. The sun shining on Yuxi seems to be covered with a mysterious golden veil, mysterious and beautiful.


    "Wow..." The deafening cry of jujube immediately became an indispensable existence in the house.


    Yunqing looks at jujube lying on the ground crying loudly. He has no idea why jujube came to the ground. Mingming is still practicing crawling in bed!


    Yuxi was very angry and funny. He went to pick up the date which was so painful and cried, and said, "what did you think you were so fascinated by just now? Didn''t I tell you before? The child should always look after him or he will roll off the bed easily. " It''s winter now. Jujube has a lot of clothes on its body and carpets on the ground, so as long as it''s not head on the ground, it''s generally OK. However, Yuxi still had a full body examination. She was relieved that jujube had no injury to her heel.


    Yunqing has some chatting lines, but he can''t say that he was fascinated by his daughter-in-law, so he didn''t take care of her and let her fall into bed! It''s too shameful to say.


    Yuxi gently hummed a tune to coax jujube for a long time, then coax jujube to live, and finally liberate his ears from being poisoned by tea.


    Yun Qing looked at the jujube and said softly, "I''m asleep." It has to be said that the daughter''s voice is loud! It''s louder than his voice.


    Yuxi said, "go and call blue mother." Still need to let blue mother look, make sure nothing to rest assured.


    Blue mother knew that jujube fell off the bed, some speechless. This father and mother are all around. It''s too unreliable to let the big girl fall out of bed. Mother blue decides not to go away. Not even the general''s orders.


    After the child holds down, jade Xi laughs to say: "also don''t know who followed, voice so big?" When jujube cried, she wanted to plug her ears with cotton.


    Yunqing touched his nose and said, "it should be like me, right? I listen to my grandfather. I had a loud voice when I was a child. " The boy''s voice is louder. It''s loud. The girl''s voice is too loud. That''s disaster.


    Yuxi smiled, went over to make half of the clothes, took them and said, "look, do you like it?" Yuxi chose a stone blue material this time. Yunqing doesn''t like the bright colors of the moon white and red lights. It''s hard to wear them twice even if they are made. No way, Yuxi has to give in to Yunqing.


    Seeing the blue color of the stone, Yunqing nodded, "yes." As long as it''s not colorful, Yuxi likes to wear the clothes he made.


    Xu Wu shouted out, "general, Du Wen wants to see the general." Overseers are generally unpleasant positions. No one likes to be watched and reported at any time. However, apart from this, Du Wen is not a nuisance. After all, Du Wen is not a lecherous and greedy man. Although he has different thoughts, he just wants to cross the line. Yunqing is so busy that he turns his eyes to the past.


    Jujube was awakened by this sound, and cried again. Yuxi takes her out of blue mother''s hands with a headache and coaxes her quietly!


    Yunqing goes out, rebukes Xu Wuxun, and tells him to stop shouting when he has something to do. The jujube that makes me cry is not clean.


    In the evening, Yunqing tells Yuxi about the intention of Du Wen: "he came to talk to the emperor."


    The prince ascended the throne on February 6th, and now he is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Yuxi thinks it''s funny that the emperor wants her life and even wants to win Yunqing. I think they are too idiotic, or they think that when he became emperor, everyone should look at him: "the position under the buttocks is not hot, but they want to draw you. How do you answer him, hori? " Du Wenshu is not bad. On the contrary, he is a better official than other officials. These days, there are very few officials who are not greedy and lustful. However, Du Wen is the prince''s kind of person, or die loyal. At this point, it is destined to be the enemy.


    Yunqing said, "I am a general of the Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, I want to be loyal to the emperor and protect the people." This means that he will be loyal to the emperor.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "I believe Du Wen will be very happy to hear your call."


    Du Wen is happy, but Yunqing is not happy either. But Yuxi had analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of this matter with him before, and for the time being, he could only express his loyalty to the emperor. For the hundred thousand troops in Yucheng, they must also lower their heads. Yunqing has money on hand, but it''s too little, not enough for a year. It doesn''t include things like ordnance, but it doesn''t include food or pay. If you don''t show the meaning of submissive to the emperor, you can''t have any money.


    There is a saying in ancient times that is very good. A penny can''t defeat a hero. Now for money, Yunqing also began to learn to think of snakes as a set.


    Where can Yuxi not know Yunqing''s uneasiness and say: "for the sake of one hundred thousand soldiers and tens of thousands of people in Yucheng, you can bear it!"


    Yun Qing said, "I don''t know if Han guitars are safe on the road." With so many gold and silver treasures, Yunqing is really worried.


    Yuxi said: "Han Ji has brought so many bodyguards, it will be OK. And Rui, I let Han Ji go to Jiangnan to purchase food just in case. " Yuxi is the first time to see Yunqing so nervous about something.


    "You don''t know what it''s like to eat the bark and the roots," said Yun Qing with a wry smile Yunqing has also eaten bark and roots. He will not recall the taste for his whole life. I don''t want the soldiers and people in Yucheng to eat bark and roots again.


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "how can uncle Huo let you eat bark and roots?" In addition, Huo Changqing has money on hand. Even if he buys food at a high price, he doesn''t know that he lacks Yunqing''s food.


    "Uncle Huo asked me to find a way to solve the problem of eating and using," explained Yunqing In short, it''s Huo Changqing honing Yunqing.


    PS: O (¡É) O ~, Happy Valentine''s day.

 Chapter 528

    The day of February is the season when everything recovers. Although there are no fresh vegetables from our own garden, there are wild vegetables to eat.


    White mother said: "madam, Chuang Tzu sent shepherd''s purse to come here. Can we have shepherd''s purse dumplings today?" As a cook, white mother wants to add several dishes to the table every day.


    Yuxi doesn''t like dumplings, but Yunqing likes dumplings, especially mutton dumplings. However, the mutton can be eaten in three or five days. Yuxi forbids him to eat: "make some shepherd''s purse dumplings, and then make a cold shepherd''s purse." Yuxi recently ate a lot of wild vegetables. Yesterday, he also ate fried beef with fennel.


    White mother answered and went down.


    After taking care of the housework, Yuxi went to the vegetable garden with jujube. Looking at the jujube clapping at the bird on the tree, I couldn''t help scratching Jujube''s nose, laughing and saying: "this girl, I don''t know who she looks like..." It must not be like her anyway.


    The vegetable garden is now full of vegetables. Although they are just sprouting, they will feel full of vitality when walking in.


    "Ma''am, if it''s transformed into a warm shed here, vegetables will be eaten in winter," said the blue mother In winter, except for cabbage and pickles, which are sprouts, we can''t see green vegetables.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later." Now Yuxi''s idea has changed. He thinks it''s better to build a warm shed, so that he can''t see green vegetables in winter. But the warm shed can''t be built in a day or two. And she has other plans, so it can only be put down temporarily.


    It''s windy. It''s cool. Yuxi also dare not stay, afraid to wait for the child will catch cold, quickly will jujube back. See jujube struggling unwilling, Yuxi also gently bit jujube round face, said: "after iron is a monkey." What Yuxi didn''t expect was that her words became a proverb.


    At lunch time, Yunqing came from the front yard. Since Yunqing put his office in the mansion, three meals have been scheduled.


    Yun Qing said, "Chen is born. I''ll wash three days later. Then you can go there." Although I don''t like Chen family, Fu Tianlei is a good brother. Yuxi will definitely go when we wash three.


    Yuxi listened to Yunqing''s indifferent tone, and added that the Fu family didn''t come to congratulate her. She thought that in all likelihood the baby was a girl again. Otherwise, it would not be so silent, but I want to think about it. It''s not easy to say directly, "is it male or female?" Chen''s luck would be too bad if he had a daughter.


    "It''s a girl," said Yun Qing with a cool look See jade Xi Oh not below, cloud Qing said: "Fu old general may give day Lei Na two rooms." Fu Tianlei is now 26 years old. General Fu can''t wait any longer.


    Yuxi said, "if I had three daughters, would you take the second room?" The boys and girls are born by nature, and she can''t guarantee that the next child will be a son.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "you can always have a son." See jade Xi look gloomy go down, cloud Qing clapped jade Xi''s shoulder, said: "don''t think nonsense." Yuxi is good at everything, but he has a heavy mind and likes to think nonsense. This is the last thing Yunqing likes.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said, "hori, I can tell you that even if I can''t have a son in the future, you are not allowed to take the second room." If she can''t have a son, concubinage is not against it, but it can''t be your concubine.


    Hearing this, Yunqing is speechless: "well, what do you curse yourself for?" For the first time, he saw someone cursing that he could not have a son! Can he say that his daughter-in-law is an odd number?


    "Everything is possible," Yuxi said. Hori, if I don''t have a son after I''m thirty, you can take a concubine, but you can''t marry two. " Once the two houses gave birth to a son, they would directly threaten the status of the mother.


    Yunqing can''t cry or laugh: "don''t think about it. I told you that if you can''t take a concubine, you can''t take a concubine." What he said before, Yuxi didn''t put it in his heart at all.


    For Yunqing said before not to take a concubine, Yuxi although moved but did not believe. It''s not believable what I said when I was newly married. Because there are too many precedents like this. Far from it, it''s Fu Tianlei and Chen Shi. When Fu Tianlei married Chen Shi, he also promised to have a couple for his whole life. The result! It''s only a few years since I''m going to marry second wife: "naturally, I believe in you. But inheritance is a big deal. If that happens, I can''t selfishly cut off the incense of the cloud family. " Yuxi is the only one who knows whether this is a temptation or a sincere word.


    Yunqing is silent for a while, saying, "if I really want to hit childless, I will let jujube recruit my son-in-law later." In this way, the inheritance of offspring is not broken.


    Yuxi was stunned. She said these words because she had gone through too much and made her plan for the worst in everything. Only in this way can she keep a clear mind: "really?"


    Yunqing put Yuxi in his arms and said softly, "you and I are still young, and we are sure to have a son. If not, it may be that I killed too much. In that case, it is useless to force. "


    Yuxi is shocked. She didn''t expect Yunqing to say, "I''m sorry." She said this just to give Yunqing a preventive injection. After all, she dare not give birth to a son 100% by herself.


    Yunqing gently patted Yuxi and said, "don''t think about it in the future." Yunqing thinks that it''s better to keep Yuxi busy. If there is something to do, Yuxi will not be confused. Otherwise, he feels tired.


    With this idea in mind, Yunqing tells Yuxi about his business: "every campsite pays great attention to the two thousand acres of land divided. Not only have wheat been planted, but vegetables have been planted in the vacant places. Now I just don''t buy chickens or ducks. " If it is really planted, there are vegetables in the camp, and occasionally meat can be opened.


    "If they don''t understand, they can ask the old farmers and the women who are good at raising chickens and ducks," Yuxi said Speaking of this, Yuxi suddenly thought of something. She also spent a year in Zhuangzi in her last life. At that time, it was popular to feed chickens with compost and earthworm. It was said that this method could not only make chickens grow faster, but also lay more eggs.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "they all hope that the output of the two thousand mu land will improve their food. They will be very attentive." It concerns the vital interests of all people, so it''s natural to pay attention.


    Yuxi thought more deeply and said: "we must establish a complete set of accounts, otherwise the accounts are in chaos, and it is not clear that someone has done something from it. In addition, I will check the account every other time in the future. " Even if we do accounts, we can''t stop those people who are not good at their work. But when someone checks the accounts, they dare not go too far.


    The couple talked for a long time until Qu''s mother was outside, calling for a meal, and the two stopped talking. It''s also the event that makes Yunqing think that it''s better to keep Yuxi busy. It''s also better to be busy than to be confused. Of course, if the body can bear it.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi called Han Dong and said how to raise the ground dragon to feed chickens and ducks: "first try it in huaishuzhuang. If it is useful, then we can promote it to the outside world." No one else would believe this, even if she was red mouthed and white toothed. After all, she is a general''s wife who does not touch Yang water. How can she know how to raise chickens and ducks. In fact, she didn''t understand. Just when I was in Chuang Tzu, my mother-in-law often talked about it, and I was very impressed when I heard more about it. But it''s not that easy to say and do.


    Han Dong was very surprised and asked, "madam, where did you hear about this method?" It''s the first time he''s heard that earthworm can lay more eggs!


    Yuxi said: "what I read in the book is that the general told me about raising chickens and ducks today. I remember that. By the way, there are so many chickens and ducks in Chuang Tzu that we should pay more attention to them. " The risk of raising more chickens and ducks is also great, and it is easy to cause diseases. To this, Yuxi is helpless. Because of this, she didn''t make money by raising chickens and ducks.


    Han Dong nodded and said, "OK."


    On that night, Fu Jian found Fu Tianlei and said, "you have 26 years this year, you can''t drag on any more." Old Zhao''s eldest grandson is ten years old. He will have a great grandson in a few years. And he, even the shadow of his grandson, can''t bear to go on.


    Fu Jian said this before. Fu Tianlei would refuse it directly. This time, he didn''t refuse at the first time. After a while, he said, "let''s wait for Arwen to have a month!" Now, when it comes to this, ah Wen can''t rest on her laurel. Once this is not done well, it is easy to fall ill.


    The next night when he went to bed, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "He Rui, the Fu family has not sent an invitation yet. I will not go to the Fu family tomorrow." Child Xi San is supposed to send an invitation on the day of birth. Without an invitation, Yuxi would not venture to step on the door.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "will it be down?"


    Yuxi squints at Yunqing and says, "how can this happen? I think the Fujia family is still thinking about the national funeral, so they are not ready to invite outsiders. " This is just an excuse that Yuxi said casually. If she guessed well, Chen would not like it because she was a daughter. Otherwise, she would not even send the invitation for washing three.


    Yunqing frowned. Although it''s the national funeral, he doesn''t hold a banquet. He just asked his friends and relatives to add pots to the children. It''s just that it''s impossible to be unreasonable in the capital, let alone in Yucheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will visit Chen in two days." With Fu Tianlei''s friendship with Yunqing, Yuxi should have visited yesterday. Only Chen didn''t like her. In addition, when she was born with jujube, Chen also came to her door several days after she was born, so Yuxi didn''t say he wanted to visit her yesterday. She can''t catch up when people put on airs.


    These twists and turns of Yuxi, Yunqing does not know: "you make your own idea!" Since the Fu family didn''t send an invitation, Yuxi''s past is also reasonable.


    PS: Well, I have broken my promise again. There are too many new year''s events. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 529

    In March, reports of banditry suppression came frequently. Although Yunqing looks gloomy, he is still calm. But Huo Changqing can''t.


    Huo Changqing looks for Yuxi and asks, "let''s not make clothes for Chen Yu." According to this momentum, Chen Yu''s contribution will be more and more great. At that time, they will surely return with full load. What they really want is to pay more.


    But Yuxi frowned and said, "Uncle Huo, don''t you think Chen Yu''s suppression of bandits is too smooth?" It is what every general who leads his troops to fight expects to win. However, Chen Yu is too smooth. If Chen Yu could succeed in suppressing bandits, he would have been clean.


    Huo Changqing said, "you mean there''s a fraud in it?"


    Yuxi nodded softly and said, "there must be something wrong. I don''t believe that Ji Xuan''s heart will be so big that he is indifferent to Chen Yu''s achievements. " During the period of Yuxi, people collected a lot of information about Jixuan. The more they learned about Jixuan, the more they knew that he was the Lord of blackheart. How could such a person be willing to be the stepping stone of Chen Yu.


    Huo Changqing thinks that in case of emergency, he should send someone over, which is also a precaution. Otherwise, their previous plan will be lost.


    Yuxi flatly refused and said, "Uncle Huo, we can''t get involved in this matter. Once you touch it, it will be discovered by the people who are secretly monitoring it. At that time, it will be impossible for the court to let Yunqing leave Yucheng. " Anyone can kill Chen Yu, but they can''t move.


    Huo Changqing said, "what if Chen Yu returns to Beijing safely?" When Chen Yu returned to Beijing, he added a lot of achievements to his resume.


    Yuxi said: "if Chen Yu exterminates the bandits and thieves and returns to the capital smoothly, he can only be said to have a good fortune. As for us, we will look for opportunities later. " Yunqing is not only a general, but also a general guarding the border city. He can do whatever he wants in the area under his jurisdiction, even if he is arrogant and greedy. He can''t show too much ambition. Otherwise, the emperor would not be the first. They don''t have the strength to fight against the imperial court, so they can only hibernate. As long as we have enough strength, we will not be afraid.


    Huo Changqing also knew that he was impatient, and said, "I''m almost as well as I am. In two days, I''ll go to the school to select a group of seedlings and take them to Chuang Tzu for training." The children over five years old in ciyouyuan are now studying in Qingming hall. There are more than 800 children, enough for him to choose.


    Yuxi had to teach some useful people to Huo Changqing. These children are all favored by their husband and wife. No matter what kind of relationship they have, there will be less chance of betrayal in the future.


    On the side of the capital, Han Jianming received Yuxi''s letter. Seeing that Yuxi said in the letter that Yunqing had made a compromise to be loyal to the emperor, his face changed a little. He immediately called Mr. Zhao and asked, "Yunqing has made a compromise for the emperor and said he would be loyal to the emperor? Why didn''t we hear the news? "


    After reading the letter, Mr. Zhao pondered for a moment and then said: "the fold is either lost, or it is under pressure."


    Han Jianming thinks more about what Yuxi and Yunqing are singing: "when the emperor ascends the throne, Yunqing will show loyalty to the new emperor. It''s not like what Yunqing and Yuxi will do." But the problem is, this letter must have been written by Yuxi!


    After thinking for a long time, Mr. Zhao said, "Duke, shall we tell the emperor about this?" Now, fourth aunt is more and more elusive.


    Han Jianming doesn''t believe that Yuxi will be loyal to the emperor, because loyalty to the emperor is equivalent to loyalty to the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty. No, it should be called the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty now. With Yuxi''s nature, unless it is forced to be helpless, it is impossible. Han Jianming muttered, "what are you planning, girl?"


    If you can''t figure it out, Han Jianming won''t either.


    Mr. Zhao asked, "Duke, is there anything else in this letter?" This means whether there is a hidden secret in the letter. Seeing Han Jianming shaking his head, Mr. Zhao knew that Yuxi really knew that the secret in the letter had been solved.


    Han Jianming stayed in his study that night. After thinking about it for most of the night, he finally decided to tell the emperor about it. No matter where Yuxi sings, he, the eldest brother, has to help support the stage. Han Jianming has seen through the situation in the capital. If he is involved in the situation, he really wants to die. He would rather be a mediocre than a family.


    The next morning, Han Jianming went to Qiu''s house to say hello. He repeated the old saying: "Niang, I want my second younger brother and sister to go to Yucheng. Although it is said that Yuxi is in Yucheng and can take care of his second brother-in-law, he has no intimate daughter-in-law. " Of course, these are all excuses. The real reason is only known by Han Jianming.


    As soon as Qiu heard this, he knew it was wrong: "why must Lu Xiu and Chang Ge''er be sent to Yucheng? Do you have something to hide from me? " See Han Jianming tight brow, a hesitant look, Qiu said: "I am your mother, what else I can''t say?"


    Han Jianming weighed it in his heart and said: "Niang, the water in the capital is too muddy and deep now, I''m afraid that the Han family will be involved. Let brother-in-law and sister-in-law take Shun Ge''er to Yucheng, and leave a way back for the Han family. " Han Jianming can''t find out where Yan Wushuang is, but he can feel that Yan Wushuang has made some moves. Although the Han family is said to be a century old family, they have no military power now. There is really something wrong with them, and they can''t protect themselves at all. He knew about the influence of the Han family long before the womb changed.


    All the beads in Qiu''s hands fell to the ground: "what? Are you involved, too? " What''s the situation in the court now? Even Qiu''s worship of Buddhism knows a lot.


    Han Jianming shook his head, but said a sentence: "in the capital, no one''s home can really be outside." They are all pieces on the chessboard, so are the Han family.


    Qiu leaned over and picked up the Buddha beads on the ground. His mood also calmed down. He said, "is it safe there in Yucheng?" She used to think it was safer in Beijing than in Yucheng. I didn''t expect that today it has overturned this common practice.


    Han Jianming said: "my brother-in-law is fighting very hard. He is in the northwest border. It''s very safe." Even if there is a problem, Yunqing is a general in power. With his ability, he can protect his wife and children''s family.


    After pondering for a long time, Qiu said, "since you think Yucheng is safer than the capital, you should send Lu Xiu and shun Ge''er to Yucheng."


    "If you want to go to Yucheng, you have to find a suitable reason," Han said Let Lu Xiu take the children, it will definitely arouse suspicion. This matter must be well planned.


    The fold of loyalty to the emperor on Yunqing was pushed down by the people below. When the emperor got the news from Han Jianming, he immediately asked people to find the origami. As a result, I was not happy after reading the fold. Yun Qingbiao''s loyalty is true, but the problem is to ask him for money. Yunqing didn''t ask the lion to pay for the first half of the military expenditure.


    The emperor put the origami on the imperial book case and asked the next king and Marquis Jiang, "do you think Yunqing really wants to be loyal to me?" I always feel that there is a problem.


    "This trade-off on Yunqing must be for money," said Marquis Jiang The Chiang family has always boasted that they are good ministers loyal to the emperor and patriotic, and that the emperor is a great and honest man. As soon as the emperor asked the king to be a lobbyist, marquis Jiang agreed.


    The emperor said, "even if you know it''s for money, you have to allocate it." It''s not good. It''s a joke to make others willing to be loyal.


    "Jing Wang frowned and said," I''m afraid it''s poor at the other side of the household, saying there''s no money. " Anyway, the Ministry of the household calls it "no money" every day. When did the Minister of the Ministry of the household say a happy word.


    The emperor said, "if you have no money, you have to give it." Although he is the emperor, he is not the silver that everyone loves. To be loyal to him must also be called profit.


    Yu Xiang knew that the emperor was going to allocate money to the northwest. He did not object to it. He also knew that he would not oppose it. He suggested to the emperor that he allocate 500000 liang of silver first, and the others would wait two months.


    Hearing this, the prince''s face relaxed a lot.


    That night, King Jing finally got free to return to the palace. As soon as I entered the room, I saw two little ones lying on the bed: "how can I bring the child here to sleep?" In the past two months, King Jing has come back several times, and the rare ones are still in a hurry.


    When Yu Chen looked at the king''s face, he knew that there was a happy event: "Yan''er and his spare son were not comfortable a few days ago, so he took them to see the Buddha. I didn''t expect to stay for so many days. " It''s worthy of being twins. If you want to get sick, you''ll get sick together. She''s got one head, two big ones.


    When King Jing heard that the child had a fever, he was worried and asked, "how are the two children now? All right? "


    Yuchen said with a smile, "just take some medicine. But I''m used to them sleeping with me, reluctant to let them go back. " If King Jing doesn''t come back, she will be alone in the empty room and feel lonely. Children sleep with themselves, this feeling of loneliness, there is no longer.


    King Jing thinks Yuchen is too spoiled.


    Jade Chen doesn''t argue with King Jing, and says, "when the king comes in, he has a smile on his face. I don''t know what the king is thinking."


    Jing Wang didn''t want to, blurted out, "I miss your four younger sisters." Seeing Yu Chen''s face puzzled, Jing Wang hurriedly explained, "Yun Qing has made a fold and said he is willing to submit to the emperor." The emperor was in a good mood, and his arm work was much easier. As for Yunqing, it also requires money, which can be omitted.


    Yuchen doesn''t know Yunqing, but he knows Yuxi very well. How can he make his husband surrender to his enemies with Yuxi''s vengeance. However, Yuchen didn''t tear down Yuxi''s platform either. He said with a smile, "my brother-in-law is also a man with solid eyes. He didn''t want to win over the dead before. The emperor was willing to surrender as soon as he ascended the throne."


    When it comes to respecting the king, there are many people in the capital who remain neutral and say with great dignity that they are only loyal to the emperor. As a result, the crown prince ascended the throne and became the new emperor. They did not have any action, and they all bowed their heads to become tortoises.

 Chapter 530

    After the baptism of the spring rain yesterday night, the air became unusually fresh. When you go out, the cool spring wind comes to you, with the fragrance of the earth, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    When he arrived at Fu''s house, he saw Chen''s family with red and swollen eyes. Yuxi knew that Fu Jian was going to marry Fu Tianlei with two bedrooms. For other people''s household chores, Yuxi is also inconvenient to say more, but politely asked: "what about children? Why not in the house? " It''s strange that the new baby is not around the mother.


    Chen''s face said with shame, "I have no milk this time. I asked a nanny. The baby was carried out to nurse by the nurse. " As for the truth, she alone knows.


    Yuxi prepared the child''s gift. When the child wasn''t there, she took it out and gave it to Chen. The present is nothing new. It''s all in accordance with the Convention. It''s a red gold lock and some other gold bracelets and gold Anklets. It''s not heavy, but it''s exquisitely made.


    People who are close to each other can speak at will. People who are not close to each other should be careful when speaking. People who are wrong should remember for a while. So Yuxi didn''t want to stay at Fu''s house. Just when Yuxi wanted to get up and leave, a servant girl ran over in a panic and said, "grandma, no, grandma is gone."


    Yu Xi did not wait for Chen''s words, but stood up and said, "since your family has something to do, I will go back first. I''ll see my sister-in-law when I have time next time. "


    Chen Shi can''t see that Yuxi doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. But she is now sitting on the moon and can''t work hard. She immediately said, "brother and sister, my husband and general Yun are like brothers and sisters. Can you help me find Qingluo? I know that this request is not appropriate, but I am now sitting on the moon, and my husband is not in the mansion. I really can''t help it. "


    Yuxi said, "let''s inform general Fu right away about this! If there''s anything else in my mansion, I''ll go back first. " It''s a shame to escape from marriage. She''s not in the head. How could she get involved in such a thing.


    Chen''s appearance is not grudging. After two polite sentences, he asked the servant girl to send Yuxi out. When Yu Xi left, Chen Shi summoned up his spirit and asked, "when did the eldest aunt disappear?" Hearing that the servant girl had just found Fu Qingluo out of the yard, Chen had a good fire. It''s almost lunch time that we find that people are missing. What kind of waste are we keeping.


    On the way back, Qu''s mother looked at Yuxi, who was reclining on the carriage, and said, "madam, it''s said that general Fu Lao is going to marry general Fu two rooms." Since he was assassinated last time, now every time Yuxi comes out, mom Qu will follow. This is Yunqing''s requirement. Yunqing thinks that the grade of the servant girls around Yuxi is too light. Usually it''s OK. If there''s something, they will drop the chain. It''s only when you are old and experienced that you can rely on it.


    Yuxi asked, "what does mom want to say?" Mom Qu is not a meddlesome person who talks about other people''s rights and wrongs. This will say that the Fu family''s business must have its own intention.


    Qu''s mother also stopped beating around the Bush and said, "it''s ten months since the big girl was born. Madam, it''s time to prepare for a baby." Yuxi''s body has been cured for a long time. During this period, he has been taking medicine diet to choose and manage his body. He exercises in the morning and evening every day, and his body has recovered. Mom Qu thinks it''s almost the same.


    Yuxi smiled softly and said, "let it be." She is not exclusive, but this child, it is not that there is.


    Back to Yunfu, Yuxi tells Yunqing about Fu Qingluo''s escape from marriage: "if I guess well, it should be the gate that escaped in the middle of the night and left in the morning." Fu Qingluo ran away for a long time before he knew that people were gone. Either Chen''s family was not strict, or Fu Qingluo bought people with too high means. But according to Yuxi''s speculation, it should be the former.


    Yunqing is not interested in this matter, and says, "let her toss about." For Yunqing, it''s not strange that Fu Qingluo will escape marriage. It''s rare for An''an to get married separately!


    Seeing Yuxi''s strange face, Yunqing said, "Fu Qingluo''s martial arts have the ability to protect herself even if she escapes."


    Fu Tianlei knows that Fu Qingluo escapes from marriage. When he comes back to the mansion, he hears that Fu Jian doesn''t send someone to look for her. He immediately gets angry: "Dad, why don''t you send someone to find Qingluo?"


    Fu Jian said, "what are you going to do? She doesn''t want to marry, even if forced to marry, she will only make trouble. In that case, it will be in her favor. " For this daughter, Fu Jian has given up completely.


    Fu Tianlei said in a cold voice, "in case something happens to Qingluo outside, she will be ruined all her life." This time, unlike before, Qingluo took a group of female guards when she went out. This time I only brought two maids who were close to me. In case of meeting people who are not in the right mind, they may all be in danger of their lives.


    Fu Jian said expressionless, "let her know that she is nothing without the protection of Fu family." No matter what happens, it''s her fault. No wonder anyone.


    Fu Jian doesn''t want to go to find Fu Qingluo. First, he feels that Fu Qingluo has lost his face at home. Second, he knows that it''s not good to catch Fu Qingluo and force her to marry. When there is an accident in my wife''s house, they have to clean up the mess. Fu Jian sometimes thinks that this daughter is here to collect debts.


    Fu Tianlei said, "if you don''t, I will." His father can give up Qingluo, but he can''t. However, Fu Qingluo has a heart to hide, where is it so easy to find.


    Fu Qingluo''s escape from marriage became a hot topic in Yucheng. And Yuxi, now very busy, her fairy a director''s time from three hours a day to four hours. See Yuxi busy up will not be confused, cloud Qing said very satisfied.


    Before the dinner, Yuxi was learning to walk in the yard with jujube. Corydalis came in and said, "madam, just got the news that Chen Yu, the son of marquis Taining, was seriously injured."


    Yu Xi held Jujube''s hand and raised his head and asked, "how can I be seriously hurt? Is it a serious injury caused by the assassin''s assassination? " Chen Yu is surrounded by experts like clouds. Assassins are not likely to kill him. However, in addition, Yuxi could not think of other reasons.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi didn''t go to the front yard to ask Yunqing. If Yunqing thinks it''s urgent and difficult to solve, he will come to discuss with her immediately. Since I haven''t come now, it means that I''m not in a hurry. Of course, there was nothing to worry about. Chen Yu was injured and had nothing to do with them.


    Jujube see Yuxi don''t move, babble in place to protest, she walked happily, how can stop it!


    Yuxi looked down at the jujube and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go on." This little girl is so energetic that she can''t take her alone. Yuxi is only a little bit tired.

 Chapter 531

    When the sun set, the blue sky was decorated with the setting sun, and the earth was covered with a layer of golden yellow. When Yunqing walked into the yard, the afterglow fell on him, just like the heaven would go down to earth, and he was outstanding in martial arts.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s frown. He doesn''t ask, but asks pomegranate to bring water to clean his hands. It''s almost dinner time. It''s not proper to talk about business.


    After dinner, the couple went out for a walk to eat side by side, talking while walking. "Chen Yu was killed by two arrows when he killed the bandits in Malao mountain. When the news came, he was still in a coma," said Yun Qing Maruo mountain is located at the junction of Gansu and Shaanxi, which is the most chaotic and prone to banditry.


    Yuxi thought there must be something wrong with it, and asked, "how could Chen Yu be seriously injured when he was suppressing bandits?" Chen Yu, as the prince of Taining Marquis, is surrounded by experts like clouds. Even if he can''t beat the bandits and thieves of Marlow mountain, he can''t be seriously injured. Moreover, he still gets two arrows in a row.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly, and he said: "the bandits and thieves in Marlow mountain not only prepared early, but also laid traps. Even the number of them was more than double that of the bandit suppression army." It''s no accident that Chen Yu was preparing to set traps. He was suppressing bandits during this period of time. It''s no accident that he would kill bandits in marluo mountain. But it''s not right that there are twice as many people as the bandit suppression army.


    Yuxi opens her mouth. She knows that Jixuan is sure to have a moth, but she doesn''t expect that Jixuan uses this method. Jade Xi asks: "Ji Xuan unexpectedly colludes with bandit?" It was just a tip off before, but this time it was in collusion with the bandits. This courage is not so big.


    Yun Qing''s face was also very ugly, and he said, "I suspect Ji Xuan has colluded with these bandits for a long time, but I can''t find any evidence." The collusion of officials and bandits, Ji XuanZhen damn.


    Yu Xi was still frightened and said, "He Rui, you must be careful when you fight in the future, not to mention carelessness." This leader may die if he is not careful.


    The thought jumped so big that Yunqing couldn''t catch it: "don''t worry, I will be careful. I guess Chen Yu didn''t expect Ji Xuan to use such a means! " In order to get rid of Chen Yu, there is no lower limit.


    Yuxi said: "Chen Yu is the emperor''s confidant. Ji Xuan dare to poison Chen Yu like this. What is he going to do?" There are signs of rebellion! Of course, if Ji xuanzao is against them, it''s a good thing.


    The northwest army must be used for Jixuan rebellion. However, Ji Xuan is not so stupid. He will not do such a thing, at least not rebel now.


    "Without evidence, the court could not punish him even if it knew about it," Yunqing said This is the advantage of being far away from the emperor.


    On the fourth day of Chen Yu''s coma, news came back to the capital. The emperor was furious. Chen Yu was his confidant. Unexpectedly, he was planted on several bandits.


    The face of Taining Hou is very painful, but he can''t ask for war now. Now he is in charge of the forbidden army in the capital. If he leaves, the military power will be handed over. At that time, Lord Taining''s mansion will be empty, even if you want to revenge.


    Marquis Jiang is also a good fighter, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask for war. The situation in the northwest is too complicated. It''s unwise to get involved now.


    The proposal of Uncle song is to let Jixuan send troops to suppress bandits and bandits.


    The emperor asked Yu Xiang, who was silent all the time: "I don''t know who Xiang ye thought it was proper to send to suppress bandits." Chen Yu is injured, and Ji Xuan has nothing to do with it. If all he gave to Ji Xuan were elite soldiers, even if there were twice as many bandits as the army of suppressing bandits, they would not be opponents.


    Yu Xianggang is to see the reaction of people. The emperor of this meeting called his name, and he was no longer silent. He said, "Ji Xuan is governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, and it was his duty to suppress bandits." Jixuan has become the climate. It''s useless to send anyone to kill the bandits now. So the task of killing bandits can only fall on Jixuan.


    Lord Taining stood up and said, "if Ji Xuan had the ability, the bandits in the northwest would not be so rampant. The emperor, minister thinks should send northwest army to exterminate these bandits and thieves


    After hearing this, uncle song immediately stood up and retorted: "the duty of the northwest army is to defend the border city. If the northwest army is mobilized, in case of the attack of the northern army, the border city will not be guaranteed. Can you shoulder the responsibility? "


    Hou Taining said coldly, "the emperor, the northwest army is brave and good at fighting. It only needs to send 5000 people to wipe out the bandits in maroshan. There are 100000 troops in the northwest, and Yunqing is good at fighting. If he calls out 5000 people, it will not affect the overall situation. " This time, his son was injured, which was clearly made by Ji Xuan. Since Jixuan dares to calculate his son by such a mean, he will not make Jixuan feel better.


    The mobilization of the northwest army is not a trivial matter. In addition to the suspicion of Yuxi, the emperor does not want to use the northwest army now.


    Yu Xiang said his own suggestion: "emperor, if Ji Xuan fails to suppress bandits, it is not too late to use the northwest army."


    After the end of the dynasty, Yu''s eldest master asked his father incomprehensibly and said, "father, why do you agree with Ji Xuan in suppressing bandits?" To support Jixuan is to protect the interests of the Song family.


    "I want to see it again," Yu said Cao De''s death, although all kinds of evidence point to the brigands, but Yu Xiang always felt that there was something hidden about it. He didn''t want this to change until the people he sent out didn''t come back.


    Yu asked, "Dad, are you worried about Yunqing?"


    In contrast, no one is at ease, except for his sons and grandchildren: "the task of suppressing bandits cannot fall on Yunqing''s head, at least temporarily." He has to observe again to see if Yunqing is honest or pretending to be honest. If Yunqing really doesn''t have an abacus, it will definitely have an action.


    Han Jianming always paid close attention to the trend of the court. When he heard that the Marquis of Taining asked the emperor to let the northwest army suppress bandits, he immediately said, "do you think Yuxi has made such a plan?"


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "Lord, even if the emperor orders the northwest army to suppress bandits. At that time, the general who will suppress the bandits will not be the fourth uncle. In addition, if the bandit suppression is successful, the northwest army will have to withdraw to Yucheng. In this way, there is no benefit to the fourth uncle. " There is no interest, how can I work so hard? This is not Yuxi''s style.


    Under this, Han Jianming also can''t understand: "this wench, what abacus is playing in the end?" What Yuxi said in his letter now is trivial matters, and there is not a word of important matters. He knew nothing about what he was thinking and what he was going to do.


    Mr. Zhao has another question: "the fourth aunt sent people to Taiyuan, Jiangnan and other places to buy food. Does she really think there is a drought?" Han Ji went to Jiangnan to buy food, while Han Baocai went to Taiyuan to buy food. The action is so big that it can''t be concealed from the eyes of the person concerned. But because the amount is not huge, the emperor and others are still waiting.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s April now. If there is a drought, it will be two months.". However, if there is a real drought, Yuxi''s temperament should tell me. " Han Jianming still felt that the word drought was written casually by Yuxi.


    Mr. Zhao still thinks it''s not so easy: "Grandpa, I''d better write to ask the fourth aunt." It''s not clear. He''s up and down. It''s not a small matter. If it''s really dry, it''s about the people.


    Chen Yu was in a coma for six days and six nights, and finally woke up. When Ma Chao saw Chen Yu wake up, he was surprised and said, "shiziye, you finally wake up." Ma Chao''s eyes were all bloodshot. These six days, he didn''t close his eyes, he kept Chen Yu. If Chen Yu has three advantages and two disadvantages, he will only be punished by death.


    Chen Yu could not move for a moment. He could only lie down on the bed and asked one by one, "what about the others?" This time, it must have been a great loss.


    Ma Chao''s tears all came, but he still held them back: "less just no more." Chen Yu''s reaction was wrong, and immediately ordered a retreat, but at that time he had entered the trap. While running away, he encountered an ambush Archer, and most of them were killed and injured.


    Chen Yu asked, "did you find out? Why are there more than twice as many horse thieves as expected? " There are 6000 people in the bandit suppression army, and two-thirds of them are substitutes. According to Chen Yu, there are only four thousand bandits in marluo mountain. Otherwise, he could not have taken only 6000 people to suppress the bandits.


    Ma Chao took advantage of the company and said, "it''s found that the bandits in Maruo mountain know that we are going to encircle them and unite all the bandits and thieves around against us."


    Chen Yu wanted to get up, but he fell back in pain: "why didn''t our people find out about such a big thing?" After that, Chen Yu said with a cold face: "no, there''s nothing near the Marlowe mountain except for the bandits like hongdatou. Where do they associate? " It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Ma Chao shook his head and said, "in addition to the bandits in Shaanxi, they also took in the bandits who had escaped from Ningxian county and other places before."


    Chen Yu asked, "is there any news from pickaxe city?" Chen Yu''s intuition had something to do with Ji Xuan.


    Ma Chao shook his head and said, "it''s calm in pickaxe city. Shiziye, let''s put down the external affairs for the moment! You should take good care of yourself now! " Chen Yu hurt his heart and lungs this time. He must be well nourished or he will fall ill.


    Chen Yu''s eyes fell on the white and blue gauze, and after a while, he said, "write back to Beijing and tell the Marquis that I will go back to Beijing to cure my illness." Ji Xuan has no bottom line. He has to go back quickly before he tears his face.


    Knowing that Chen Yu was willing to return to Beijing, Ma Chao was naturally happy and said, "OK, I''ll send a letter to the marquis." Doctors in the capital are much better than this. When you return to the capital, the injury of the prince will surely be better faster.


    Chen Yu will promise to return to the capital city because he knows he can''t do anything to stay here. He can''t do it for a year and a half if he wants to get well. I can''t do anything here. And back in the capital, he can do a lot of things.

 Chapter 532

    April is the season when peach blossom and apricot blossom.


    Yuxi walked in the garden and said, "it''s a pity that there are no peach blossom and apricot blossom here, only green vegetables." If there are peach blossom and apricot blossom, they can be used for porridge, bath and tea.


    Holding jujube, blue mother heard Yuxi''s regret and said, "madam, do you have time to make peach blossom tea?" This peach blossom tea is not made by collecting it and drying it in the sun. It takes a lot of effort to make peach blossom tea. Yuxi didn''t make a good peach blossom tea, but she didn''t have time at all.


    Corydalis is beside, chuckle.


    Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said, "madam, Fu''s family sent an invitation to invite her to the birthday party of the three girls." Now we are out of filial piety. We can drink and listen to music.


    Yuxi took the post, looked at the day, nodded, "tell the person, that will go." For the sake of Fu Tianlei''s deep friendship with Yunqing, she will go.


    "I heard that Fu Jian wanted Fu Tianlei to marry Er Fang, madam," said Corydalis with great interest. "Grandma Fu didn''t agree, so she was very upset."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "who did you listen to? Are they Yu Zhi or Hongqi? " These two servant girls have a good temperament. They didn''t cry or get tired following Qu''s mother to learn the rules. Yuxi has a good impression on them.


    "No, it''s Yu Zhi," said corydalis Yu Zhi has nothing to do with Yunfu on weekdays. He likes to hang out like master Yang. Yuxi took advantage of his hobby and asked him to go out to inquire about information.


    In fact, to Yuxi, Fujian is a little too much. Chen is not unable to live. He forces Fu Tianlei to marry Er Fang. Even if I really want my grandson to let Fu Tianlei take a concubine, I will bully Chen''s family. Otherwise, I dare not make such a request. Like her eldest sister-in-law Ye Shi, it is also because everyone knows that she can''t have a baby, so ye family agrees with elder brother Na Er Fang. Otherwise, ye would never agree to such a request.


    "I heard that when Fu Tianlei asked for marriage, he swore that he would only marry Chen in his whole life. Now, hum, so if you can believe this man''s words, the sow can also go up the tree. " Despise such a man who doesn''t believe what he says.


    "Blue mother said:" the door is not the right door, once there is a problem, all the pain and tears will have to swallow their own If the family is in the right place, the mother''s family can come out. The difference is too big. My mother''s family is weak. I can only bear to be wronged.


    Corydalis thought this was very reasonable, nodded and said, "if Yu Zhi dare to do something I''m sorry for, I don''t need to say anything, master will break his leg first." So it''s much less dangerous to marry someone who''s equal to yourself.


    Yu Zhizhen was shot while lying down.


    After about a quarter of an hour''s walking, Yuxi returned to the main courtyard with dates. When jujube is held down, it is not willing to let go.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this girl is more and more sticky." Even if jujube is very sticky to her, Yuxi still let blue mother carry her to Huo Changqing''s side. Huo Changqing has now started to select people. When they are ready, they will go to huaishuzhuang.


    There was nothing to do that day. Yuxi took care of the housework and went into the study to practice. Before a word was finished, corydalis rushed in from the outside and said, "madam, no, our food has been robbed by thieves."


    Yuxi put down his pen and said, "it''s still so hairy and impetuous. If Jingbai and Meiyun will learn from each other in the future, what should they do? Go out and walk in slowly. " It seems that before, I really indulged viola. If all the people below learn from Corydalis, the inner court is not disorderly.


    Corydalis walked out honestly, went to the door, said softly, "madam, I have something to report." Next time, you can''t make the same mistake. Otherwise, it would be disgraceful.


    Yuxi said, "come in!"


    Corydalis drooped his head, and his voice was very soft. "Madam, the more than 200000 stone grains Han Baocai bought from Taiyuan, Shanxi Province, have been robbed by bandits."


    Yuxi didn''t panic at all and said, "I see. The general will deal with it. You don''t have to worry." Finish saying, bow to continue to write his calligraphy.


    "According to the people who came back, Han Baocai was injured," Corydalis added See jade Xi to look up at her, say hurriedly: "nevertheless injury is not heavy, it is a few skin traumas."


    Just now Yuxi was distracted. A mass of ink dripped on the white paper. This word is useless. Yuxi gave Corydalis a bad look and said, "what can''t you say in one breath? You have to say half and leave half! "


    Corydalis would certainly not say that she meant it.


    Seeing Yuxi''s head bowed and practicing, she ignored herself, and Corydalis went back to the front yard depressed. I saw master Yang lying on the rocking chair in the hand copying corridor, squinting and humming a little song leisurely.


    Yu Xi sat on the wooden bench beside him and said, "master, our food has been robbed. My wife is not worried at all." More than 200000 stone grains are gone, but she doesn''t worry. She should say that her wife is too calm or has a big heart!


    Master Yang said slowly: "there''s an old saying that''s right. The emperor doesn''t worry about the eunuch. You are in this situation now. "


    What Corydalis didn''t like most was master Yang''s lazy attitude: "master, do you have something to say? Don''t drop the bag for me. "


    Master Yang opened his eyes, looked at the impatient Viola, shook his head and said, "after lying in bed for so long, I still haven''t learned a lesson. You should be shut up in the Buddha''s hall and copied for a year. It''s estimated that at that time, you will be able to temper yourself. "


    After saying that for a long time, even if she didn''t talk about the key points, corydalis would like to stamp her feet: "master, if you don''t talk about it, I''ll leave."


    Master Yang said helplessly, "you don''t know how to use your brain to think. Are all the 100000 troops in the northwest eating dry food? How could someone steal their rations? " This group of bandits is probably alive enough. They dare to rob the food and grass of the northwest army.


    Naturally, corydalis knew that the northwest army was brave and good at fighting, and he was not a loser. He said, "but if there is no order, wouldn''t it not be allowed to send troops?"


    Master Yang looked up at the sky. How could he have received such a stupid apprentice: "the children you will have in the future, don''t be like you." He''s going to cry because he wants his children to be as stupid as his parents.


    Corydalis really wants to turn around and leave.


    Master Yang said, "do you know what it means to send troops? To send troops is to send them to fight. Yunqing sent people out to recover food. This is not called sending troops. Do you know? "


    Corydalis felt that there was no difference!


    When Yunqing heard of this, he went to Dingbei army and ordered 600 elite soldiers to go to Longxian county to recover the grain. These grains were stolen and robbed by bandits in long county.


    It''s already a big night when Yunqing comes back. Yuxi walked over and asked, "didn''t you have dinner?" Seeing that Yunqing didn''t have supper, Yuxi hurriedly asked people to bring up the dishes. In addition, Bai mother also fried a plate of leeks.


    After dinner, Yunqing took a rest and took a bath. Up to the time of sleeping, Yuxi asked Yunqing, "do you want to defeat people without fighting?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if they obediently hand over the food, I will not pursue it. But if they dare not return their grain, and six hundred of the best men are not enough, I will send another thousand. " Taking advantage of this time, he is sure to write a book and go to the capital. No matter what you do, you can''t leave a handle. It''s also a ghost in my heart. I always want to do something late. If it''s the same as before, Yunqing won''t take care of so much. He will send the best soldiers to wipe them out.


    Yuxi smiles, and Yunqing is now more careful than before.


    Yunqing said: "they all go on horseback. They can get to Longxian County in ten days at most. No mistake, the grain should arrive in mid May. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "it''s April. The imperial court has only allocated 500000 liang of silver. It''s not enough to pay for the army. Then write a note to urge payment." After a pause, Yuxi said, "this year, there is no movement in the northern captivity." I don''t know if I hurt my vitality last year, so this year I just started a small fight and didn''t have a big army.


    Yunqing is more familiar with the northern captives than Yuxi: "there is no movement, not necessarily a good thing, these people may be brewing a bigger plot." Yunqing is not afraid of the attack of the northern captives. He is most afraid of adultery, which is the most terrible and defensible thing.


    Regarding this matter, Yuxi also said that there was nothing he could do: "General Zhao and general Fu can still rest assured." General Zhao, in particular, may have his own careful thinking, but he will never collude with the enemy in treason. Not how great and noble General Zhao is, but his wife and children are all here.


    Yunqing said, "if your plan is successful, I will become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, and I will destroy the captives in the north."


    Yuxi was awe struck and said, "I was killed in this battlefield. I''m not as good as others. There''s no injustice to be killed. But those women and children can''t kill, those women and children who can''t resist. It''s too cruel, and it''s not good for your reputation. " In his last life, Yunqing was criticized for killing captives. In addition, he killed the city. All women, children and children were killed clean. Yuxi can''t let this happen again.


    If it had been before, Yunqing would surely have refuted, or not put Yuxi''s words in mind. But now he has become a father himself, and some views have changed: "listen to you, I will not kill those women and children who are unable to resist." If you resist, kill.


    With this, Yuxi is relieved.


    After talking about business, Yunqing said, "it''s late. Go to sleep!" Yunqing used to lose sleep, and even if he fell asleep, he would have nightmares. Now although sleep shallow, it is easy to wake up, but sleep is much better than before. Every time I lie in bed, I can sleep quickly.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll blow the light."


    Get up and blow out the light. Never go to bed again. Go straight to the cloud. Yuxi has always been implicit in the couple''s affairs, never taking the initiative. This is also because he has received orthodox education since childhood, which can not be put aside. It''s the best way to be so active today.


    It''s hard for Yuxi to take the initiative. Yunqing is very proud of himself. As a result, Yuxi didn''t get up until three poles in the day.

 Chapter 533

    The imperial court issued an imperial edict, and the task of suppressing bandits fell on Ji Xuan. Huo Changqing got the news, called Yuxi to the past, and asked: "Jixuan suppress bandits, did our previous plan fail?" Huo Changqing thinks that this plan has failed, but he wants to listen to Yuxi''s opinion.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Ji Xuan had the heart, there would not be so many bandits in the northwest. Ji Xuan''s suppression of bandits is just a passing experience. In nine out of ten, banditry will be worse than it is now. " The reason why there are so many banditry in the northwest lies in Ji Xuan. Since Jixuan became governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, more than ten taxes have been added. The common people can''t live, so they will become bandits.


    Huo Changqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "how can you be so familiar with government affairs?" Taxes, decrees, laws, which Yuxi had come to, Huo Changqing had to be surprised.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there are all kinds of books in the library of the government. I''ll borrow them when I''m free. I will also be on the sidelines when my eldest brother is discussing affairs with his staff. I have known a lot since I''ve been on the sidelines for a long time. "


    Huo Changqing is a little strange. I don''t know why han Jianming asked Yuxi to listen to the court. Just this question, Huo did not ask. Because it doesn''t make sense to ask.


    "Uncle Huo, we must train a group of people to let them go as soon as possible," said Yuxi. It''s ok now. If the news lags in the future, it may bring incalculable losses. "


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said: "in fact, at the end of the year, hori has sent a group of people out. Most of these men were scouts in the former barracks. " A scoundrel or spy on the enemy. These people are the most suitable places to inquire about information. This is why Huo Changqing must agree with Yunqing.


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "how can I not know about this?" Such a big thing, cloud engine did not tell her about.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile, "at that time, you were still recovering from illness, and Yunqing didn''t want you to work hard. Later, he was afraid that he forgot." After a pause, Huo said: "I think it can be divided into two parts. One is under the control of Yunqing and the other is under your control, so it''s not easy to make mistakes. "


    Yuxi nodded, "yes."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "I''ve chosen people. I''ll take them to huaishuzhuang in two days. What can I do for you in the future? Please send a letter to huaishuzhuang! " In fact, Huo Changqing has some regrets. Dates can''t go with him.


    With that, Yuxi went back to the backyard, and before she could start managing, she heard that Zhao''s grandmother was coming. "What''s the matter with grandma Zhao?" Yuxi asked


    Corydalis said, "it seems to be very urgent."


    Seeing grandma Zhao, Yuxi knew it was Tu''s dystocia. Yuxi was shocked and asked, "sister Tu''s due date is in May. How come she is born now?"


    "Grandma Zhao said with a wry smile," my sister-in-law accidentally slipped to the ground. " It''s been nine months. This fall is not premature.


    Jade Xi face has the color of doubt, ask: "how to slip well?" Seeing grandma Zhao''s face embarrassed, but not directly, I was even more puzzled.


    This time, grandma Zhao came here to ask for something: "I heard that the blue mother beside my wife is good at delivering babies, and I want to ask blue mother to help me."


    If someone else, Yuxi will think about it, but Tu Qingmei has such a good relationship with her that she can''t just sit back and let Lan''s mother go to Zhao''s house with Zhao''s grandmother. And Yuxi also wanted to see in the past, just to see grandma Zhao''s face unwilling to look like, also stopped this idea.


    Yuxi called corydalis and said, "go and find out, how can grandma Zhao Jiaer give birth prematurely?" Tu attached great importance to this child. Even if she said that the child would be a girl, she still attached great importance to it. Therefore, there must be something inside this preterm birth plus dystocia, that is, I don''t know if grandma Zhao has stepped in.


    In the evening, Yuxi knows why Tu Qingmei gave birth prematurely. It''s really Yuxi''s thought. It has nothing to do with grandma Zhao. It''s Tu Qingmei''s family who caused the disaster. Tu Qingmei''s eldest brother beat people after drinking, and disabled each other. The other side also doesn''t want money, just want a justice, so tell people to yamen directly.


    Tan Tuo took the paper, checked it out, and put Tu Qingmei''s eldest brother in prison. The tan family wants to get people out, but Tan Tuo doesn''t agree. He just says that he will act according to the law.


    Tu Qingmei''s sister-in-law didn''t know where to find out that Tan Tuo was a member of the government, while her sister-in-law Tu Qingmei was a sister to Han''s aunt, so she wanted Tu Qingmei and Yuxi to ask for a favor and let them go.


    Tu Qingmei didn''t agree. As a result, sister-in-law and aunt had a dispute. What they didn''t know was that Tu Qingmei slipped to the ground. It can only be said that this incident is really an accident, not a conspiracy.


    Jade Xi listened to very strange, said: "Tu elder sister all nine months, her mother''s sister-in-law unexpectedly also want her to ask me to intercede?" Pregnant women in such a big month are the most uninspired, so even if there is a big day, they will hide it. This Tu''s sister-in-law is so kind that she doesn''t even care about her big bellied sister-in-law. Instead, she can quarrel with her sister-in-law. I don''t know what to say.


    "Hua Shi, the eldest sister-in-law of Tu Qingmei''s family, is a girl from a craftsman''s family. She has been pungent since she was a child. When the two families were engaged, the child was still young, and Tu''s family was not prosperous at that time. After Tu''s family prospered, he felt that he could not betray his faith, so he let his son marry Hua. It''s just that after Huashi became a young grandmother of the government, his mentality has not changed, and it''s still a country style. For this reason, a lot of jokes have been made in Xinping city. "


    Yuxi asked, "what kind of person is that big brother of sister Tu?" I don''t think it''s a person to use, or I won''t hurt people after drinking.


    Corydalis said, "I have no ability, but it''s not a problem. The only thing I like is to drink, but I don''t drink well, and the wine is not good." People who go crazy when they are drunk. Where do they come from. Like Shifu, when he is drunk, he lies in bed and sleeps, without any nonsense.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I remember Tu''s second brother, who seems to be in the army?" Mr. Tu used to be a division of four products. Last year, his old injury recurred and he has been recuperating at home.


    Corydian nodded: "the second master of Tu family fought bravely. Now he has been married to a hundred families of Wupin, and he is also the official lady. Because of the great disparity in status, there are many contradictions. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "every family has a book that is difficult to read." In his daily communication with Tu, Tu seldom talks about his mother''s family.


    "Madam, the one who was beaten and maimed by Mr. Tu is the son of aunt, the great grandmother of the Zhao family. The family is also a wealthy family in xinpingcheng, and there is only such a son, who has been beaten and maimed now, and will not give up." If you hit a Flathead, you may lose money and apologize. But people only have such a son, this tone will not swallow.


    Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "how can I interfere in local affairs?" She will help each other if there is a wrong case like Mr. Chen. This kind of thing, let Tan Tuo deal with it! It''s estimated that Tu Qingmei also knows her principle of action, so she refuses to help us talk!


    Although Yuxi is not going to help with this, she still hopes that Tu Qingmei can get through this difficulty.


    In the middle of the night, mother blue came back. "Blue mother said:" madam, fortunately, the second grandmother Zhao''s mother and daughter are safe It''s also because Tu and his wife have a good relationship, otherwise she won''t go to the hot potato.


    "Yu Xi asks hurriedly:" the body does not matter greatly! " It''s difficult to give birth. It''s easy to fall behind. Many women are unable to reproduce because of childbirth difficulties.


    Blue mother shook her head and said, "no, after the baby was born, grandma Zhao went to sleep. As long as the moon is seated, there is no obstacle. "


    Yuxi is really relieved.


    Although Tu Qingmei is a girl, the Zhao family still attach great importance to her. During the third washing, the Zhao family invited a lot of people, very lively.


    When Yuxi saw Tu Qingmei, he looked pretty good and said, "I was scared to hear that you had a hard time giving birth the other day."


    Tu Qingmei thanked her and said, "I''ve heard from my mother-in-law. Thanks to blue mother, if it wasn''t for her consummate skills, I might not be able to pass this gate."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s this saying? It''s also a blessing for you. I''ve asked mother blue. She said you''re healthy and won''t fall ill after a good month. Wait for a month, and then adjust your body, you can have children again. " Yuxi said that the body did not hinder, but also regeneration, the birth of a daughter does not matter.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile, "whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s all the meat that falls off my body. I feel the same pain."


    Seeing Tu Qingmei''s such attitude, Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s good that you can think like this. If the mother doesn''t hurt, who else will?" Yuxihui said it because she heard that Chen hated her little daughter so much that she threw her baby to the nurse since she was born. She didn''t want to look at it on weekdays. This kind of behavior disgusts Yuxi.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile, "my mother-in-law loves Jingyao very much. I was afraid that I could not take care of the two children, so I took ziyao over. " Her mother-in-law knows a lot. Her daughter is with her mother-in-law, only benefit is harmless.


    Yuxi can''t help but say: "Madam Zhao, she''s really a good mother-in-law." In fact, Yuxi thinks that a person like Mrs. Zhao is smart!


    Tu Qingmei agrees with this point very much: "if my mother can be as good as my mother-in-law, and a bowl of water can be leveled, then how good." Mrs. Zhao is absolutely a bowl of water for her two sons. For the two daughters in law, although they rely on Ping''s family, it is also because Ping''s family is the long daughter-in-law. But Madame Tu is different. Madame Tu is partial to the eldest son. She thinks that if the eldest son has no talent, he should take care of more, and if the younger brother has talent, he should be humble. In this way, not only the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is very tense, but also the relationship between brothers is not very good. Tu Qingmei didn''t know how many times he had been advised, but it didn''t work.


    Yuxi is not easy to answer.


    PS: low fever, dizzy. During this period of time, the weather is repeated. You must pay more attention to your body, not like me

 Chapter 534

    May is the time when Sophora flowers bloom. These small, white flowers fall on the ground under the breeze of the Buddha, fragrant.


    White mother said to Yuxi, "madam, I learned to make Huaihua rice from Yu mother. Would you like to have a taste?" If there are several dishes on this table, it''s easy to get tired of them. So in the past two years, mother Bai not only studied with master man and Master Yu, but also with others. Try to make Yuxi''s table more colorful.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "at noon, fry a plate to try."


    This Huaihua rice is a special snack in Shanxi and other areas. I don''t know how Mrs. Yu learned it. But it''s also a simple way to make Huaihua rice. First, mix Huaihua with flour, add salt and chili noodles, and then steam it in the pot. Steam well and mix with cooked oil, add some sesame oil, sprinkle with onion, soy sauce and other seasonings, then mix well, you can eat.


    At noon, Yuxi ate a few mouthfuls, but didn''t eat them. She didn''t like the taste very much. It''s Yunqing who has eaten the whole dish and is still in the mood.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you like, let them make Huaihua dumplings in the evening?" There are too many things to eat. No matter how delicious they are, it''s better to eat in another way.


    It''s good to work at home. I don''t have to say the food. If he didn''t insist on practicing sword every morning and night, he would surely be fat: "even if the dumplings are over, they still stir fry Huaihua rice at night. Xu Wu and Xu Daniu like to eat, stir fry more."


    Yuxi nodded, "OK." Xu Wu and Xu Daniu, etc. Yuxi doesn''t know what they like to eat. Anyway, no matter what they do in the big kitchen, they all have delicious food.


    In the evening, Mao, the bodyguard next to Feng''s army, came back and said to Yun Qing, "general, most of the stolen food has been recovered." Not only did the grain come back, but also the money gained by the bandits fell into the hands of the Feng army.


    Yunqing was not surprised by the result, because he told Feng Dajun to act on his own. The so-called act according to the opportunity means that if there are too many bandits with strong fighting capacity, they will be intimidated and lured to return their food. Otherwise, they will be killed directly. Yunqing asked, "are there any casualties?"


    Er Mao said: "there are no serious injuries. There are more than 60 minor injuries. We only killed those who resisted, but let those who did not. " Speaking of this, er Mao hurriedly explained: "Lord Qianhu said that those bandits who dare not resist are all nearby people. They were all forced by the government to climb the mountain. This time, they will starve to death if they don''t have any food, so they are desperate. " If we can survive, where dare we rob the food and grass of the northwest army? It''s just to seek death.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "when can I get to Yucheng?" Yu Xi has been listening to the official corruption before, and this time I have an intuitive feeling. Last year, the weather was smooth. Under normal circumstances, it is no problem for the people to live. But now they are robbing the northwest army of food. It can be seen how bad the situation is.


    "It''s only half a month at most," said Er Mao Six hundred elite soldiers went to Longxian county to be fully armed and rode day and night. It took only eight days to get there. When I went there, I was very light. When I came back, I brought hundreds of thousands of stone grains, and the speed naturally slowed down.


    Yunqing points down and waves to let Er Mao down. After thinking about it, I went to the backyard and told Yuxi about it: "thirty-four thousand stone grain, sixteen thousand stone lost."


    Yuxi was not interested in the damaged food. She asked, "I heard that there are nearly 2000 bandits in Longxian county. Feng''s army and 600 bandits dare to invade other people''s strongholds?" This gall color is not so big.


    Yunqing smiled and said with pride, "these bandits are just a mob. The army has brought the elite of Dingbei army. It''s no problem to block ten with one, let alone they haven''t been prepared when the army leads them to attack. " Feng''s army led the troops to attack. These people are still eating hot food and drinking hot food. They are very happy.


    Yuxi said, "the northwest army has a strong fighting capacity. If Chen Yu had brought the northwest army that day, even if there were twice as many bandits in maroshan, he would have been able to wipe them out. " Such a strong fighting force can''t be compared with those bandits at all.


    Yunqing said: "if I lead the army, as long as three thousand, we can kill the bandits in Maruo mountain." This is not a big story. The northwest army has a strong fighting capacity and good equipment. It is not a problem to use one enemy and three.


    Yuxi gently shook her head. The northwest army was always in the downwind when fighting against the northern captives, which made her think that the northwest army''s combat ability was only average. But now he knows that it''s not that the northwest army can''t, but that the northern captives are too strong. However, Yuxi didn''t plan to talk to Yunqing about this. After hearing this, Yunqing thought that she was destroying her prestige and the ambition of abducting people in the North: "there are disturbing people on the way to Fengda army?"


    "Our military discipline is strict and we will not disturb the people," said Yun Qing Yuxi, who also said this, wanted others to have a dark face. The military discipline of the northwest army is strict. Where will it disturb the people. In fact, Yuxi didn''t look down on the northwest army either, just asked more.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s worth spreading." It is known that the military discipline in the northwest is strict, which is beneficial to them.


    Yunqing doesn''t know the significance of baiyuxi''s doing this.


    Yuxi didn''t explain, but said, "you will know later. But this must be done without any trace. "


    Yunqing''s curiosity has not been strong. Seeing Yuxi, he didn''t say he didn''t ask, but said, "I just don''t know if Han Ji''s food from Jiangnan can reach Yucheng safely?" South of the Yangtze River is the big head, Taiyuan is the small head.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "since you are not at ease, send someone to take care of it. Not much. Send out three or five hundred people. " The local officials are all cannibals and do not spit bones. They are not black enough. The camp guards in that place must be no better. If the local army is not able to suppress bandits, Yuxi thinks that when these northwest troops appear, they will surely be expropriated. If it''s really expropriated, it''s time for the northwest army to go out and show off, and let''s see the gap between the local army and the northwest army. You can''t get benefits and earn a good reputation.


    Yunqing thought about it for a moment and said, "five hundred are so conspicuous, just three hundred people!" Three hundred are not too many, but not too few.


    When Yunqing returns to the front yard, Yuxi asks people to call Yunshan, the former YINGSHANHONG. YINGSHANHONG was renamed Yunshan by Yuxi. Let his surname cloud also give him a sense of belonging.


    When Yuxi saw Yunshan, he asked, "you often go back and forth to the north. Do you know why the North captives are so much better than the northwest army?" During the war, there were more soldiers in the northwest than in the north, but they had to fall into the downwind every time they fought head-on. It also has the natural barrier of Yucheng, otherwise it will not be able to block the northern captives'' cavalry.


    Yunshan said: "the northern captives have lived on horseback since they were young, and they live on nomadic hunting, so their riding and shooting are incomparable to us."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "what''s the difference between what they eat and what we eat?" The northern captives are not only better than the northwest army in riding and shooting, but also better in physical fitness.


    "They eat cattle, sheep and horse meat, and drink mare''s milk, goat''s milk and so on," said Yunshan Mainly meat.


    Yuxi knows, no wonder these people''s physical fitness will be better than the Central Plains. I''ve been drinking goat milk since I was a child, so I''m in good health. Just like her, she has been drinking mutton since childhood, and her body is better than that of ordinary people.


    Yunshan suddenly thought of something and said, "the northern captives are used to drinking horse milk and other things. If they don''t drink it during the war, they will steam the horse milk and goat milk into powder. Steam dried powder can be easily carried when marching and fighting. When you want to drink it, put it in a leather bag and pour it into water. "


    Yuxi blurted out, "you mean milk powder?" She''d heard of the word in her last life, and the rest didn''t quite understand it.


    Yunshan thought that Yuxi had heard about it before, nodded: "the word milk powder is also appropriate. But our people are not used to it. It tastes too strong. " I feel like vomiting when I smell this smell. I can drink it anywhere.


    Yuxi said, "goat''s milk is good for your health, and I have been drinking it." But Yuxi''s goat''s milk was boiled with almonds and chrysanthemums, and sugar was added after the smell was removed. It''s just that almonds, sugar and other things are precious. It''s impossible to supply them to the army in large quantities. However, chrysanthemums are not expensive.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi asked, "did you say you want to order the northwest army to drink goat''s milk and horse''s milk?" It''s impossible to eat meat every day, but Yuxi thinks it shouldn''t be too difficult to provide dairy products. But Yuxi worried that these people would not like to drink.


    Yunshan said: "there are 100000 people in the northwest army. If everyone has a drink every day, it will be a lot."


    Yuxi said: "not all of them can be provided. Let some people drink first. It''s just that I''m afraid they won''t drink. "


    Yunshan said with a smile, "madam, don''t worry about this. As long as they know it''s good for their health, they will drink it. I can''t. let the general give the next order. They have to drink if they don''t. " I''m afraid I want to drink, but I don''t have any.


    Yuxi said, "take your time, don''t worry." It is not difficult to raise sheep. Many people in Yucheng will raise sheep. The only trouble is that there is no more vast grassland here than outside the Great Wall. It''s not realistic to breed in large quantities. However, as long as there is a direction, we have to work in this direction. One day, everyone will have milk to drink every day.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunshan said sincerely, "Madame is the lucky star of the people in Yucheng." He not only took good care of the orphans, but also tried to help improve the lives of the soldiers. It''s really a blessing to have such a general''s wife.


    Everyone likes to listen to the good words. Yuxi is a layman, so it''s natural to be secular. But Yuxi is still very modest, said: "is also to do something within its power."


    Yunshan said: "madam is too modest. Nowadays, people in Yucheng don''t want to be nice to the general and madam. If the marshal saw all this today, he would be very pleased. " However, it''s a pity that the major general married a humble Xu family. If he also married a virtuous wife like his wife, he would never fall into such a field. So it''s right to say that the elder generation is right to marry a virtuous man.

 Chapter 535

    In the mansion of King Jing, there are so many colorful flowers competing with each other that even the lotus in the lake will not give way. The emerald lotus leaf is like a big disk, rolling the dew like an elf. There are several lotus pavilions standing among the cascading lotus leaves, some of which are already in full bloom, some of which are in bud and are very beautiful.


    Yu Chen stood in the lotus pavilion with his servant girl and looked at the lotus leaves which were blown one after another by the wind. He said wistfully, "I remember that at this time of the year, Yu Xi would make people use lotus leaves to make all kinds of delicious food. Now she just wants to eat what she doesn''t have." Yuchen will remember Yuxi so much. When the lotus outside Tingyun pavilion was in full bloom, Yuxi would always be invited to enjoy the lotus painting together. Yuxi is not interested in painting. She thinks about how to eat it. She usually makes rice with lotus leaf, rice porridge with lotus leaf, fish with lotus fragrance, kite meat with lotus leaf and chicken with lotus leaf. Let her have a good time.


    Mother GUI will be busy. She didn''t come here. She was playing the piano. Shiqin said with a smile, "when Aunt four returns to the capital, she will have everything she wants to eat." The emperor had decreed that all the family members of the frontier ministers would go to Beijing.


    Yu Chen did not answer this, but scattered the fish in his hand into the lake. Looking at the fish scrambling for food, there was a faint smile on his face.


    When Shiqin saw that Yuchen didn''t answer her, she guessed that what she said just now made the princess unhappy. I dare not speak any more. The more difficult it is for the princess to guess now, she has to think about her words!


    Back in the backyard, mother GUI came with a cup of hot tea. Jade Chen took over, but did not drink, eyes fell on the hand of the blue and white lotus tea cup. This teacup is thin and evenly colored. It is surrounded by a circle of twigs and lotus flowers. The painting is delicate and vivid. It is clear and transparent: "how did you change this set of teacups?" The previous set of tea cups that Yuchen loved was broken by Zhou Yan. These teacups are a complete set. If you break one, you can''t use it anymore.


    "This set of tea cups was given to the princess by the prince," said mother GUI Because of its special significance, mother GUI took it out for use.


    Hearing this, jade Chen looks light.


    Mother GUI is worried. Apart from the prince and the princess, the princess spends all her time on Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is indifferent to the prince. She is worried that in the long run, the relationship between husband and wife will crack. Although it''s said that the princess of her family is a beautiful country, there are many beauties in the world. The prince doesn''t worry about the company of beauties at all.


    Yu Chen knew mother GUI''s worry, smiled and said, "your worry is completely superfluous in the filial piety period." During the period of filial piety, the emperor and the Empress Dowager will certainly not give any more beauties. As for the beauties in the mansion, the prince is not in the mansion, and they are also furnishings. Moreover, even if the prince dotes on them, they will not be pregnant in the past two years, so there is really nothing to worry about.


    Mother GUI felt that Yuchen was strange today. She went out of the room and asked the maid, "is anything going on today?" I feel that today''s lady is in a bad mood.


    Qin Shi said something in Yuchen''s pavilion.


    Mother GUI smiled bitterly. Her Princess was better than her fourth aunt in everything, and she had always been in good weather, but she was worse than her fourth aunt. That''s Yunqing''s single-minded attitude towards the fourth aunt. It''s not like the king''s single-minded attitude. It''s just a word on the mouth. Yunqing has put it into practice.


    When I went back to the house, I saw that Yuchen was not there. When I asked, I knew that the princess had gone to the painting room to paint. Mother GUI sighed a long time. People are most afraid of comparison. If there is no example of the fourth aunt, the princess of her own family must not be so sour. After all, those ladies in the capital are like this.


    Is sighing, saw the king to return. Mother GUI saluted and said, "my Lord, the princess is painting in the drawing room."


    King Jing said, "I''m very tired. I''m sitting on the arhat couch with walnut inlaid with mother of Pearl and marble. I''m holding the Ruyi cushion of flowers and resting on the couch.".


    When mother GUI saw this, she hurried into the drawing room and said to Yu Chen, who was seriously painting, "princess, the prince is back. She is tired." There are so many things in the court. As a king worshipping in arms, I''m also busy now.


    When Yu Chen entered the room, he found that Jing Wang was asleep. What kind of tiredness does it take to sit down and fall asleep. Jade Chen took a thin quilt to be covered for King Jing, walked out of the room, called King Jing''s valet, and asked, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "In these days, Wang Ye only sleeps for one or two hours a day," said the retinue There are too many things, and the emperor doesn''t trust other people, so the king has no time to rest.


    Yuchen doesn''t look good, but she doesn''t ask much. King Jing is not willing to tell her about things in the court. Naturally, she will not do things that King Jing does not like, at least not on the surface.


    King Jing didn''t sleep long, because the emperor summoned Yu Chen to wake him up. Jade Chen arranges clothes for King Jing and says, "Lord, you should take good care of your health." King Jing is the pillar of the palace. If King Jing has a problem, the family will not depend on him.


    King Jing put his hand on jade Chen''s white face and chuckled, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself." He felt guilty for leaving his wife at home.


    Yu Chen held the hand extended by King Jing in his hand, and said softly, "I will take care of Yan''er and spare son. You don''t have to worry about the family affairs." In front of the king, Yuchen is a gentle and virtuous woman who always remembers her husband''s good wife.


    After King Jing left, Yu Chen asked, "ask, what happened to the court?" I can''t sleep well, and I don''t know what''s important.


    Soon I got the news. Mother GUI said, "madam, it''s Yunqing''s fold. Yunqing sent people to Taiyuan to buy food, which was robbed by bandits. Yunqing sent six hundred elite soldiers to recover food. Uncle Song said he would deal with Yunqing''s felony of not dispatching troops without permission. "


    Yu Chen is tired of hearing about empress song and the Song family, but she will not express her opinion in front of people about the court: "how come the bandits are so rampant now?" It''s not a mistake for the bandits to steal the grain and Yunqing to send troops to recover it. But these bandits dare to rob even the food and grass of the northwest army, which is a big problem.


    Mother GUI was also worried and said, "yes! Northwest bandits rampant, did not expect Shanxi that is the same. In the long run, the country will surely be in danger. " If Yuxi were here, he would surely say that it''s not necessary to wait for the future, but now it''s a great harm.


    But Yuchen said, "Yuxi said there will be a drought this year, which is really what he said." Up to now, the weather has been smooth, and the drought is everywhere.


    "No drought, it''s a good thing," said mother GUI If there is a real drought, the fourth aunt must not live in peace. With her own princess''s friendship for the fourth aunt, she will certainly not stand by. Therefore, mother GUI thinks Yuxi is still safe.


    Yuchen agrees with this: "it''s really a good thing." Once there is a natural disaster, then the imperial court will have to worry about it, and the prince will be even busier. By then, I will not see anyone in January.


    Mother GUI mentioned what she said before playing the piano: "the emperor''s edict has been issued, but I don''t know what way the fourth aunt will try to avoid it." The imperial edict is different from that of the Empress Dowager. Dare to disobey the imperial edict, it''s a crime to punish the people. Although the emperor had no real power, as long as he grasped the handle, the uncle of the state of song would have a definite aim.


    Yuchen didn''t worry, but said, "Yuxi will solve this problem." The emperor is far away. Find a good reason to avoid it. But it''s just a stopgap. It''s not so easy to think of a way to break the roots.


    Han Jianming got the news earlier than Yuchen. He was not worried about Yunqing''s sending troops to recover the grain. It''s right to send people to recover the robbed grain. Even if the uncle of the state of song rectifies it, it''s useless. The emperor can''t cure Yunqing for this.


    Mr. Zhao said: "general Yun is not worried about sending troops. I am worried about Ji Xuan. Before we start to suppress bandits, we have to pay for them. Once we open our mouth, we will get a million dollars. Where does the imperial court have so much money to disburse? " It''s too dangerous for Ji Xuan. If he is not careful, there will be unrest in the northwest.


    Han Jianming said, "let''s see how the court deals with this matter."


    As for Yunqing''s sending troops to recover grain, only the uncle of the state of song advocated severely punishing Yunqing, but Yu Xiang kept silent, and the Emperor didn''t want to go deep into it, so at last the emperor issued a decree to denounce Yunqing, which was painless and itchy for Yunqing.


    In the court on the day of peace, he looks the same, so that people can''t see his depth. It''s the same today. However, when he got home, Yu Xiang showed a dignified look: "northwest, I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic."


    Yu was not surprised by this, saying, "Dad, Ji Xuan not only increased taxes without permission, but also bought and sold official posts and mined minerals without permission." Zhang Wenjie is a disciple of the prime minister, so his family knows more about the situation in the northwest than the emperor. For the northwest will be chaotic, in fact, people at home are very clear, it is only a matter of time.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about Ji Xuan." Ji Xuan is not a man who can make things happen. Otherwise, he will not let Ji Xuan do whatever he wants in the northwest without interfering.


    Yu understood immediately and said, "Dad is worried about Yunqing? But dad didn''t say before that Yunqing is not a person who has no ambition and knows nothing but war and is not good at planning, and doesn''t do any harm? " Otherwise, they will not support Yunqing as the general of Yucheng.


    In the eyes of the phase revealed a sharp look, said: "this time that time." Previously, Yunqing had no ambition, but now it is not. If Yunqing had no ambition, he would not have done so much. People are changeable, but I didn''t expect it to change so fast.


    Said to think about here, Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "it''s because I look down on Han''s woman too much." He didn''t expect that Han''s influence on Yunqing was so great that he could change Yunqing''s way of doing things. Yunqing is not the same as Jixuan. Yunqing has a strong army. Once ambition grows, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, no one can control the situation, neither can he.


    Yu asked, "Dad, the emperor has made a decree. Han will return to Beijing soon." As long as Han returns to Beijing, there will be no threat.


    Yu Xiang said, "wait and see how it changes."

 Chapter 536

    Yu Cong took 300 elite soldiers to catch up day and night. Half a month later, he met Han Ji in a small County near the border of the two provinces. Here, it''s not far from Marlowe mountain.


    Han Ji was overjoyed to see Yu Cong. The 200000 stone grain he escorted this time was detained by the bandits in the marao mountain. The bandits in maroshan said they would pay the tolls. If they did not pay the tolls, they would not let them pass. If the Wu family always escorts food and grass, they must have given them. But Hanji has concerns. He is a member of the cloud family and represents the face of the cloud family. If you pay this toll, it''s equal to that the general of his family has compromised with the bandits. Han Ji is not the second Leng who just went out. He knows that if the ship goes out, the face of their general will fall to the ground. Therefore, he did not compromise, but immediately sent a person to inform Yucheng Xiang Yunqing and Yuxi to make up their minds.


    After hearing Han Ji''s words, Yu Cong sneered and said, "dare to charge us for the tolls. I''m very brave!" It''s a pity that they don''t bring many people this time. If not, they will directly lead the troops to wipe out the bandits like the Fengda army.


    Hanji said: "general, these bandits are so fierce that we should not deal with them." Han Ji thought far away. All the things he bought from the south of the Yangtze River must pass through the marao mountain. If they are in a bad relationship, they will only suffer losses. After all, no matter how powerful the northwest army is, it is thousands of miles away! As for Yunqing, who brought his troops to kill the bandits in Marlowe mountain, he felt that it was quite suspense. If it is so easy to send troops, there will be nothing wrong with Hou Shizi of Taining.


    After pondering for a moment, Yu Cong said, "don''t they want a toll? Tomorrow we''ll take the money to the village and pay the toll. " The sarcastic look on his face showed that he was duplicating.


    Han Ji hesitated and said, "my Lord, isn''t it appropriate?" He was afraid that the bandits would chop Yu Cong''s head when they saw him.


    Yu Cong laughs: "I''m not afraid to even capture barbarians in the north. I''m afraid of some bandits and thieves." Unless these people are brave, they will never dare to kill him.


    Han Ji saw this and said, "I''ll go with you on weekdays." Although Yu Cong is not a tyrant, he is certainly inferior to him in negotiation.


    On the second day, Yucong and Hanji went to mount Malo.


    Walking into the stronghold, there are big bandits standing on both sides, each with a big knife in his hand. Psychological quality is a little bit poor, see such a row, immediately have to scare urine.


    Yu Cong has never seen anything with Yunqing. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Han Ji''s heart quality is a little bit poor. Seeing this situation, his legs are shaking. Seeing Yu Cong walking forward with great strides, Han Ji wiped the sweat on his forehead and followed with heavy steps.


    The bandit leader of Maruo mountain is Hong. His name is Feihu. He is very big. His face can''t be seen from his beard. Seeing Yu Cong, who looks as usual, Hong Feihu said, "brother, you have good courage." Hong Feihu put out the formation just now, just want to touch the bottom of Yu Cong. As Yu Cong expected, Hong Feihu dare not kill him. Hong Feihu is not a fool. The northwest army is very powerful in fighting. There is still room for discussion in detaining their food and grass. If they are killed, Yunqing will lead his troops to suppress them, and then Ma Luoshan will not stay.


    Yu Cong looks scornful and says, "I didn''t blink in the face of more than a hundred thousand North captives. Do you want to scare me with your little tricks?" Sneer for a while, say: "but your courage color is also very big, even our grain and grass also dare to detain. A group of bandits in long county hijacked our food and grass a few days ago. In a fit of rage, our general sent out six hundred elite soldiers. In one night''s work, he killed more than six hundred bandits. "


    Hong Feihu''s pupil shrank.


    Ma Luoshan''s second leader laughed when he heard this. After laughing, he stared at Yu Cong gloomily and said, "I''m not scared. What son of a generation said before that he would destroy us? How is it now? Half dead in bed. "


    Yu Cong sneered, asked Hong Feihu and said, "so, are you ready to release?" If it wasn''t for the small number of people he took this time, he wouldn''t have talked nonsense with these fizels and directly led the soldiers to kill ya.


    A man in a long gown and a white face beside Hong Feihu said: "if we let you go like this, how can we mix in the Jianghu in the future? However, as long as you can pass our test, not only will you not be detained any more, but we will not be embarrassed by anything of your northwest army in the future? What do you think? " Yunqing''s reputation as a murderous and murderous man still keeps these people in mind.


    Yu Cong said expressionless, "who is in charge of the mano mountain?" Any person would jump out and put in two sentences. It''s a group of bandits and thieves. There are no rules. If in the northwest army, the general didn''t let him talk, who dares to. Although Yunqing is good at talking in front of Yuxi, he has a high prestige in front of the soldiers.


    Hong Feihu said: "the words of the military division are also what I mean." We are also afraid of Yunqing''s combat effectiveness with the northwest army, or we will let him go up the mountain.


    Yu Cong said, "OK," with a sneer Also Yu Cong has enough confidence in himself, so he will not even ask about the test items, and then he will open his mouth and promise.


    One hour, Yu Cong took Han Ji to the mountain safely. Two hundred thousand stone grain and grass passed through the Marlow mountain smoothly. However, in the evening, Han Ji had a nightmare. He dreamed that he would cross the mountain and the sea of fire. Every time, his life was in danger.


    When he woke up, Hanji wiped his forehead and said in a low voice, "all around the general are capable people." After going back, he must tell his wife about it. Well, I have to tell the Duke about it.


    Yuxi, who was read by Hanji, is asking doctor Bai to go to the mansion to feel her pulse. Yuxi hasn''t been here for ten days. Yuxi guessed that she was pregnant, but the doctor diagnosed her.


    Doctor Bai finished the diagnosis for Yuxi and said with a smile, "madam, it''s been a month."


    Although she knew it well, she was glad to hear the news. The hand also cannot help lightly covering the abdomen.


    Yunqing got the news and came over. He asked Yuxi and said, "are you really pregnant?" In fact, Yunqing is very contradictory. He wants to have children, but he can''t do the things of husband and wife.


    Yuxi smiles and stares at Yunqing and says, "what''s that? Naturally, it''s been a month. " Yuxi hopes the baby is a son, so she has no pressure.


    Yun Qing said, "then you should have a good rest. Everything outside should be handled by the following people." When Yuxi was pregnant with jujube, she suffered a lot.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll move my lips without any trouble. But don''t worry, I''ll do what I can. If I can''t stand it, I won''t do it. " I don''t know if I was too busy in my previous life. She love doing things now and unwilling to idle.


    Yunqing did not stop Yuxi, nodded and said, "OK." Anyway, he spent most of his time in the mansion and knew everything.


    Tu heard that Yuxi was pregnant and was very envious. To Yunfu, see Yuxi said: "you just weaned not long on the bosom, good."


    "Yuxi said:" you will be well adjusted, can also be pregnant soon


    Tu nodded his head and spoke to Yuxi for a long time. Suddenly he asked, "what about dates? How come I haven''t seen jujube for a long time? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "in the front yard, with her father!" In Yunfu, the most popular one is jujube. Every time the date passes, the front yard opens happily. So even if Yunqing is very busy, jujube will not worry about company.


    Tu said enviously, "it''s very nice. My second master, don''t say he helped to take the baby, but he didn''t even hold it. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you have to cultivate this awareness." She is also a step-by-step guide to let Yunqing know how to bring her children. Now parents'' feelings are much better.


    Tu shook his head and said, "well, if I do this, my father and mother-in-law will not be happy." In fact, it''s just an excuse. She won''t really let Zhao Erye take the baby. It''s a woman''s job for a man to earn money and support his family and take care of housework with his children.


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t continue the topic. She doesn''t have a mother-in-law either. If she wants to do it, she will do it. If she has a mother-in-law, she may have some opinions.


    Tu''s wit also shifted the subject, saying: "Chen agreed to let general Fu take a concubine, but he was not allowed to marry Er Fang." Speaking of this, TU was a little gloating and said, "she also made her own work. If the maid''s baby is down, general Fu will not insist on letting general Fu marry the second room." At that time, people around Chen said that she was pregnant with a male child. She was so strong. It''s a pity that wenpo and the doctor have lost their eyes.


    Yu Xi said with some emotion, "the key is Fu Tianlei. If Fu Tianlei doesn''t agree to marry Er Fang, general Fu doesn''t withdraw. "


    Tu nodded his head and said, "that''s right. But there are too many things about Fu family today. First, Fu Qingluo escapes from marriage, but now he is making trouble for his offspring. The house is not stable. Where can general Fu be at ease in fighting? " Fu Tianlei is Yunqing''s best brother. Now Yunqing has become the guard General of Yucheng. Of course, Fu Tianlei is also on the rise.


    There is some suspicion of provocation. Yuxi smiled, jumped over the topic and said, "I''m going to open a grocery store in Yucheng to sell daily necessities." It''s also to change the topic, otherwise I won''t tell Tu about it!


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t answer, Tu''s heart was disappointed, but he kept up his spirits and said, "what money can you make by opening a grocery store? It''s better to open a rice shop. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the main purpose of opening this grocery store is to sell some of my products." Yuxi opened a grocery store not to make money, but to benefit the people of Yucheng. Because of her grocery store, the price will be fair.


    Tu smiled and said, "you are really a Bodhisattva." The price of the things Yuxi sells will not be high, otherwise, she will not open a shop, but directly sell them to the barracks.

 Chapter 537

    "Ouch..." Just after eating a few mouthfuls of egg soup, I began to vomit again. I vomited meat and vegetables. I was pale, and I lay on the chair feebly.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "this boy, he''s a real toss." Huai jujube when there is no reaction, now the reaction is very big, basically what to eat and what to vomit.


    This situation lasted for half a month. Yuxi, who was originally round, is now out of shape. Cloud Qing looked at heartache: "haven''t been born to let you suffer like this, must be a Tao."


    Yu Xi lies on the bed, mosquito like voice, say: "also not necessarily. Jujube dates in the stomach is very, but it is a noisy. The child is making a fuss in his stomach. I''m not sure he''s a clever and obedient one. " Don''t make another fuss, or she''ll have a headache.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s stomach and said, "don''t make trouble with your mother, or your father will spank you when you are born."


    Yuxi chuckles.


    This day, Qu Ma brought a plate of orange apricots and said, "madam, this is the winter steward who bought it from outside. Have a try." During this period of time, blue mother provided many prescriptions, but it didn''t work at all.


    Yuxi took an apricot, peeled it, looked at the orange flesh, and had an appetite. He took a bite, nodded his head slightly, and said, "it''s good, the meat is fine, and the taste is sweet."


    Seeing that Yuxi had one, Qu''s mother said, "madam, let''s have two more!"


    This dish of apricots was sent only after careful selection. They were all juicy and sweet. Yuxi ate more than ten at a time.


    "Mom Qu saw this and said:" madam, do you want to have some more porridge If you don''t vomit, you''d better eat something quickly. If you don''t puke after eating, that''s fine.


    White mother got the letter, and hurriedly brought the warm bird''s nest porridge to Yuxi. Watching Yuxi eat one mouthful at a time, white mother prayed in her heart not to vomit.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Yuxi leaned back on the chair, and after a while he said pleasantly, "I didn''t..." Spitting has been used to spitting, not spitting but not used to.


    Qu''s mother guessed what Yuxi''s next words were, and quickly interrupted, "madam, you can''t talk big." If you don''t puke, you can''t say you''re going to puke soon. Blue mother also told me to avoid these things.


    Yuxi smiled for a moment, waited for a quarter of an hour and still didn''t puke, happily called Corydalis, said: "I want to eat sauce elbow, corydalis, you go to the restaurant to buy one back." I want to eat meat at this time! I haven''t eaten a bite of meat in more than half a month. It''s better to eat fruits and vegetables. It''s not serious. If you touch meat, you must spit out all your organs!


    When Yunqing came back from the barracks, he saw Yuxi nibbling on his elbow with sauce. Fortunately, Yuxi didn''t eat meat for half a month, but the etiquette he learned has gone deep into his bones, so when he ate it, he was very elegant: "no vomiting?"


    Yuxi took a long breath and said, "no more vomiting. If I vomit again, I can''t stand it. " Recently, her body is soft and weak. She has to be supported when she walks. I dare not look in the mirror. I''m afraid I''m scared by the look in the mirror.


    Yunqing said hurriedly, "if you don''t vomit, it''s good if you don''t vomit." He can''t stand it any longer. Yuxi can''t eat and sleep, and he suffers along with him. He has lost ten jin in this half month.


    Before the blue mother and Yuxi said, let Yunqing rest in the front yard. Yuxi doesn''t promise, she will let Yunqing know how much crime she suffered in order to have a baby, how hard it is. Only in this way can Yunqing cherish and respect her more.


    Qu''s mother came in and said, "Xu Baowei is out to see you."


    Seeing Xu Wu''s smile, Yuxi asked, "what''s up? It''s fun for me. " It''s time to listen to more celebrations.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "the army is back. This meeting has already entered the city. This time the army not only recovered the grain, but also seized 126 horses. " There are not many gold, silver and jewelry, only two boxes, and the style is very miscellaneous.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s better to be alone than to be happy. Although it''s said that there are not many spoils, it''s OK to give soldiers a good meal. There''s no oil or water in the barracks. I''ll give them a good meal and let them have fun together. "


    "That''s a good idea," Xu said


    Yunqing said, "even with this money, we can''t sell so many cattle and sheep!" 100000 generals, not hundreds of cattle and sheep, where enough.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" Yucheng no, you can go to xinpingcheng to buy If you sell in such a large quantity, you will surely get a good price.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to agree, Xu Wu said, "I thank you for your help." In the barracks, it''s hard to have a big bite of meat on weekdays except for wars or festivals.


    Yunqing looks at Xu Wu and asks, "what''s the matter? Do I treat you badly on weekdays? "


    Xu Wu is not afraid of Yunqing. He has gained experience. As long as his wife is in the general, he will not be angry: "I eat well and drink well in the mansion, but my brothers are living too hard. It''s rare to have a chance to eat a big meal, so it''s natural to fight for them. " Feng''s army envied him and Yu Cong. Compared with Yunfu, the food in the barracks is pig food.


    Yun Qing said, "I''ll leave the job to Hao Dazhuang. How much to buy, let him measure it. " Hao Dazhuang is now in charge of the restaurant and is familiar with these things.


    When the grain and grass were put into storage, it was already dawn. After washing his face, Feng went to the cloud mansion. Seeing Yunqing, he told Yunqing in detail what happened along the way: "after coming out of Longxian, the bandits all shrank when they heard the wind. On the way back, it was very peaceful. " There are more than 1000 bandits in Longxian county. No one dares to provoke them with ambition.


    Yunqing asked, "Er Mao said you let a lot of bandits go? What''s going on? " In fact, the northwest army only killed more than 400 people. The others, all of them.


    Feng Dajun said with a dignified face: "general, the county magistrate of long county can''t even write his name neatly. He doesn''t know anything about government affairs. His official paid for it. Since taking office, I have known how to collect money. The local people are suffering. Some common people can''t live to complain to the magistrate in the Yamen. As a result, the people who complain are either dead or caught in the prison. Many people are forced to be bandits in order to have a meal. "


    Yunqing is silent.


    Feng Dajun is also a person who has suffered. He sympathizes with these forced and helpless people in his heart, but he knows that this does not mean that his practice is right. Feng''s army knelt on the ground and said, "general, it''s my fault. Please punish me."


    Yunqing looks a little complicated. After half a sound, he asks, "have you left any trouble?" Before, for Yunqing, black was black, white was white, and there was no grey zone. No matter what the reason is, they should exterminate the bandits. But during this period, Yuxi always told him that these common people are also pitiful. As long as they don''t kill people and set fire to harm the nature, they can set it free. Listen to a lot, naturally also affected.


    "General, don''t worry," Feng said hurriedly He won''t make trouble for the general.


    Yun Qing said, "go back to the barracks and lead the twenty army staff." No matter what the reason, it''s a breach of duty to let the bandits go.


    Feng took a sigh of relief and said, "yes." According to the general''s former temper, he would have to take out half of his life. Now it''s only twenty army staff. It''s a surprise.


    After being beaten with twenty army sticks, Feng''s army was supported back to the house. Xu Wu hands a small bottle of medicine to Hou Junyi. Hou Junyi used only a small half of it, then put the bottle into his arms.


    Feng Dajun lies on the bed, grinning with pain. Seeing the action of the doctor, he asked Xu Wu: "where did you get this bottle of medicine?" Hearing that it was awarded by his wife, Feng Dajun called to the doctor and said, "doctor Hou, you are not authentic. How can you take away the things awarded to me by his wife?" People around Yunqing have a cognition that the medicine Yuxi took is good.


    "I''m just going to study it. I''ll use it next time I change the medicine," said Hou Although master Yang''s medical skills are not good, all the wounded medicines he got are good. It''s a pity that master Yang is a hairless man. It''s hard to get medicine from him.


    Feng''s face was bitter. After waiting for the doctor to leave, he complained about Xu Wu: "you don''t know hou''s urination. Do you still have good things in his hands?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "I asked your wife for medicine. Do you blame me? This good man can''t do it. " Hou Junyi is a doctor. He is skillful in applying medicine. If other people are clumsy, he will have to suffer a lot of crimes. That''s why Xu Wuming knows that Hou Junyi is a master of wild geese and wants to give the medicine to him.


    Feng Dajun also casually said that it''s strange that Xu Wu: "unfortunately, the amount of this medicine is too small." If we can have more of these good drugs, we can have fewer deaths.


    Xu Wu stopped smiling and exclaimed, "yes, if only these good drugs could be more." It''s a pity that it''s impossible. The medicine needed is too expensive to afford.


    This topic is a little heavy, Xu Wu immediately changed a relaxed: "now Chuang Tzu has started to supply vegetables to the barracks, and the food is much better than before." In fact, it''s only better than before, and the change is not too great. It''s just this intention that makes people feel rare.


    Feng Dajun listened and said, "madam is really bothered for us." My wife cares about them all the time. Otherwise, I don''t care what they eat.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "I heard that my wife is going to follow the example of the northern captives and provide milk and goat milk for the soldiers."


    Feng Dajun said with a bitter face, "madam, it''s a good idea, but the goat''s milk has a smell of mutton. I''m afraid many soldiers will not be used to it." In fact, Xu Wufeng''s army all know that goat milk and milk are good things, but good things may not be delicious!


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Madam has a way to get rid of the smell. But even if there''s a way to get rid of the Zen flavor, we can''t breed in large quantities for the time being. We can only supply a small number of people Xu Wu said that this small number of people are officers who are expected to reach a certain rank.


    Feng Dajun sighed and said, "I remember knowing that the emperor''s old son gave the general a marriage, and we also made a sweat for the general. Unexpectedly, we gave him a lucky star." To them, Madame is a lucky star.


    Xu Wu also smiled: "who said

 Chapter 538

    Yuxi doesn''t want to be idle after she can eat and sleep, but she doesn''t do heavy work either. She just looks at the account book to do some trivial things. Yunqing knows that Yuxi is restless, and he also believes that Yuxi is a prudent man, so he doesn''t persuade him at all. But just in case, let Qu''s mother and pomegranate watch Yuxi, only allow her to do two hours a day.


    Yuxi is looking at the account book of the tavern. He sees Yunqing coming with black face. Yuxi put down the account book and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunqing said: "the emperor has issued a decree that all the family members of the second grade and above should move to the capital. The family members of the third grade and above in the army have moved to the capital." He didn''t want to let Yuxi go to the capital city. The couple were thousands of miles apart and couldn''t see each other in a year.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I can''t go back to the capital now." I thought that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty wanted to summon her back to Beijing, but I didn''t expect that the emperor had given her the imperial edict, so she wrote very well.


    Cloud Qing said: "avoid for a while, not for a lifetime." Yuxi can''t go to the capital with pregnancy now, but wait for the baby to be born! I can''t avoid it then.


    Yu Xi is not worried at all, saying: "next year''s business, next year again." Who knows what will happen next year.


    Yunqing doesn''t have a better idea for the time being: "we still need to think of a proper way, or it will always be a trouble."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "if you have time, don''t worry." Children are less than two months, there is still a year to think about it!


    When Corydalis knew this, she was very worried and said, "madam, I''ve pushed it off now, but I can''t hide for more than 15 years. What can I do about it? "


    Yuxi took a grape and peeled it. After eating it, he said, "the emperor is too impatient. If you want to finish it all, you have to see if everyone wants to?" No one is a fool. The emperor''s edict clearly wants these family members as hostages. If the court can control it, these people will naturally send their wives and children to the capital, but now, they must think of ways to avoid it.


    "Madam," said Corydalis, "you have seen the emperor. What kind of person is the emperor?" It''s really inhumane to give such a decree.


    Yuxi looked back and said, "the emperor is a man of ability." The emperor has the ability this jade Xi does not deny, only regrettably, the emperor actually is not able to sink the gas. An emperor can''t hold his breath and has no patience. Let alone in this chaotic period, there will be major problems in the Taiping period.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi felt a move and said in a low voice, "maybe I should find something for the emperor, so he won''t just stare at us women." Yu Xi said that the emperor''s idea was not brilliant. When their families are sent to the capital, they can still have concubines and children. The losers are not their wives and heirs.


    Viola''s eyes twinkled and said, "madam, what''s your idea?" Solve it early and settle down early.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll tell you later." Now it''s just a prototype. We need to plan carefully and perfect it.


    Three days later, when Yuxi heard that the imperial court had sent someone to pick her up, he immediately smiled and said, "unexpectedly, the emperor was not sure about me and Yunqing!" It seems that her plan has to be stepped up.


    This time, it was not the eunuch who came to pick up Yuxi, but Tao Hongchang, the first-class bodyguard beside the emperor, who was also the emperor''s confidant.


    Yunqing said with cold face: "my wife is pregnant now, how can she travel a long distance. If there is a difference, can you afford it? "


    Tao Hongchang said, "general, I know your worry, but I came to pick up your wife on the order of the emperor. Please don''t embarrass me." This is to use the emperor to suppress Yunqing.


    Corydalis got Yuxi''s order to inquire about the news in front of her. Aware of the mistake, he immediately went out to find Yuxi: "madam, Tao, that surname is determined to take her back to the capital. It''s useless for the general to argue. Madam, you have to find a way quickly. "


    Yuxi shakes her head helplessly. Now she is pregnant and not suitable for long-distance travel. For this reason, we can''t find any mistakes in the sky. Yunqing can''t tell anyone else. He is really stupid: "let''s go and meet Tao."


    Xu Wu, who was waiting outside the main hall, was shocked to see Yuxi, who was supported by corydalis. However, he soon realized that this was his wife''s bitter meat plan.


    Tao Hongchang suppresses Yunqing with great principles. Yunqing is a man who is not good at words, but he can''t let Yuxi take risks if he bites to death. Tao Hongchang said, "general, I promise you that I will let my wife go to the capital in peace."


    Didn''t wait for Yunqing to open his mouth, there was a disordered footstep outside. Tao Hongchang''s eyes flashed a fine light. If he guessed right, it must be Hans. Before leaving Beijing, the emperor told him that Yunqing was not difficult to deal with. The most difficult thing to deal with was Hans, who was a woman with great ingenuity and means. So this meeting, he mentioned the spirit of twelve points.


    In fact, before he came to the northwest, he specially asked people to inquire about Yuxi. It''s a pity that all the information we get is negative. It''s either bad life or unfilial. It''s not practical.


    Yuxi walked into the room by corydalis.


    Tao Hongchang''s eyes fell on Yuxi. Yuxi was dressed in a red cloud, rich brocade, golden Hibiscus dress, and a jade inlaid pearl, which made her very rich. But Yuxi''s body hasn''t recovered yet. The whole person is thin and out of shape, and his face is pale. Such clothes look terrible.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi was playing. Looking at the bloodless Yuxi, he snapped, "it''s nonsense. What else can I do if I''m not feeling well?"


    Yuxi sat on the chair with Corydalis on his arm. Hearing Yunqing''s complaint, he said, "I''m not sure, so I''ll come and have a look."


    After that, Yuxi turned to look at Tao Hongchang and asked, "I heard you at the door just now saying that you can guarantee that I can get to the capital safely. What can you guarantee?" Originally, this was a bit aggressive, but Yuxi''s voice was weak and weak, with no deterrent force, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "I would like to make sure that my wife can get to the capital safely and safely with my head on the neck," Tao said In any case, we will take Han back to the capital this time.


    Yuxi''s heart sneers, and his head is guaranteed? When he is a fool, the capital is not the northwest, even if she really has a long and short life, Tao Hongchang is not damaged. Yuxi touched his stomach and asked softly, "I admire Lord Tao for his loyalty. It''s just that you see me like this. Do you think I''m still alive with my children when I go back to Beijing with you? "


    Tao Hongchang did not want to say: "madam, I take the doctor with me, and I will definitely guarantee that the wife and the child are OK." The emperor was very considerate. He was afraid that Yuxi would pretend to be ill and refuse to return to Beijing, so Tao Hongchang took Taiyi on the road. It''s a secret thing. Han Jianming didn''t get the news.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was very angry. He said it all, but he didn''t let go. He didn''t care about Yuxi and his children''s life at all. So always, Yuxi''s anger can''t be hidden. His cold eyes without a trace of temperature make Tao Hongchang, who is used to seeing the audience, sweat.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled weakly and said softly, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tao brought a doctor to me. Let the doctor feel my pulse and let him talk about whether we can make sure that my child and I are safe."


    Soon a man of about thirty came in. Yuxi looked down at the man. He saw the man''s face with big eyebrows and big eyes. His eyes were full of righteousness. It''s really not like a doctor. You can''t look good. You can see the truth soon if you have any real skills.


    Tao Hongchang''s Taiyi was named Hong. Hongtaiyi came in to salute Yuxi and Yunqing, and then sat down to examine Yuxi''s pulse. To be on the safe side, first put the pulse of the right hand, and then change the left hand.


    Yuxi only looked at his pulse saying, he knew that this personnel has real talent and practical learning. But to be assigned such a thankless job must be a man of no importance. Yu Xi leaned on the cushion and said softly, "Hong Taiyi, the doctor''s parents, hope Hong Taiyi can tell whether I can travel thousands of miles according to the facts." Since there is real talent and practical learning but not success, there is only one possibility. This is a person who acts with principles.


    Tao Taiyi did not live up to Yuxi''s expectation, saying, "my wife is very weak and needs rest. Otherwise, she will easily miscarry." After vomiting for more than half a month, the body could not stand it for a long time. We had to take medicine for a while to get well.


    Originally brought a help, but now it has become a drag, Tao Hongchang regrets. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was too scared to face Yuxi and said, "go back to the room and lie down." See Yuxi don''t want to get up, simply hold Yuxi up. Don''t look at Tao Hongchang and Hong Taiyi, holding Yuxi out of the door.


    Yuxi shrinks her head in cloud holding arms, so that people can''t see her face.


    Tao Hongchang''s face is black. In this case, if Yu Xi insists on going to the capital, let alone offend Yun Qing completely, the general of Yucheng will think that the emperor is cold-blooded and impersonal.


    "I''ll prescribe a birth control pill for my wife. I''ll take it for three days first, and I''ll come back in three days."


    Tao Hongchang almost has rabbit blood.


    Back in the backyard and into the room, Yuxi quickly explains to the serious Yunqing, "I''m ok, don''t worry!" Seeing that Yunqing didn''t believe it, Yuxi said with a smile, "you forget that I had an egg bun and a bowl of goat''s milk in the morning." Not long after eating, I ate an apple.


    Yun Qing listened and asked, "why does Hong Taiyi say you have signs of miscarriage? What''s going on? " I believe Yuxi''s words in my heart. So can eat pregnant women, so may be weak to miscarriage!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you forget that it''s not difficult for me who have learned medicine to do something about it." It''s also because Yuxi is too thin and Qu''s mother has excellent makeup skills that Tao Hongchang and Hong Taiyi are cheated.


    Yun Qing asked uneasily, "no sequelae?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t risk myself and my children. I just have two hands and feet, and there is no hindrance."


    Yunqing is relieved.


    Yuxi takes corydalis and hands it to the doctor Hong''s prescription. After reading it, she points her head and has two brushes. Yuxi said to Yunqing, "isn''t the barracks short of doctors? You can advise Tao Hongchang to send doctor Hong to the barracks to treat the wounded soldiers. "


    Yunqing thinks this is a good idea. Since he can be admitted to Taiyuan hospital, he is sure that his medical skills are very good. As for Yu Xi, it''s not that Hong Taiyi''s medical skills are not good, but that his daughter-in-law is too smart.


    PS: at the coming of the new year, I wish you a happy new year and a happy family in June

 Chapter 539

    When Tao Hongchang returned to the Posthouse and looked at Hong Taiyi, his eyes could burst out with fire: "how did I explain to you before? Do you think it''s a breeze? " The emperor''s meaning is very clear. He must take Han back to Beijing. Therefore, Tao Hongchang doesn''t care about Yuxi''s baby at all, or he won''t praise Haikou for guaranteeing Yuxi and her baby are OK. This can not be guaranteed anywhere. Normal people can''t eat thousands of miles, let alone a pregnant woman.


    As Yuxi expected, Tao Hongchang didn''t put his promise on the letter at all. Even if Hans had an accident, he would not hurt Yunqing in the capital.


    Hong Taiyi''s face is ugly. He is just obsessed with medical skills and hates disputes. He is not willing to be involved in intrigues, but it doesn''t mean that he is a fool. Hong Taiyi said: "in the current situation of Mrs. Yun, if you forcibly want to take her back to Beijing, there will be an accident within three days. General Yun loves Mrs. chongyun so much. Once Mrs. Yun goes wrong, none of us will want to live. " Just look at Yunqing holding Mrs. cloud away from everyone''s eyes, you will know that the relationship between husband and wife is excellent. Even if Tao Hongchang succeeds in his calculation and takes Mrs. Han away from Yucheng, he will have to give birth in a day or two due to his bumpy physical condition. When Yunqing gets angry, they will only die.


    Tao Hongchang was shocked and said, "Han is really weak to this point?" If so, be careful indeed.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask other doctors in Yucheng to diagnose Mrs. Yun," said Hong, who was disgusted by those who questioned his medical skills Then he turned around and went out. He was only ordered to work as an official, not a subordinate of Tao Hongchang.


    No matter what Tao Hongchang''s plan is, he can''t go against his own will to lie. It is also because of this nature that we are excluded everywhere. Fortunately, Dr. Hong really likes medical skills. He is not interested in appreciating this.


    Tao Hongchang''s face turns black. Does he have a helper? He came here with a ancestor. Before the anger subsided, I heard that Yunqing sent someone to come here.


    "Master Tao, my general said that Hong Taiyi has excellent medical skills. He would like to ask him to treat the wounded soldiers in the northern army."


    Tao Hongchang didn''t expect Yunqing to come here. "I have to ask hongtaiyi about it. If he doesn''t agree, I can''t help it," he said with a fake smile Along the way, the accompanying person had a patient with headache and fever who was asked by Hong Taiyi for diagnosis and treatment. His eyes were not eyes, nose were not nose. This time, Yunqing invited him, and he would not agree.


    Unexpectedly, when Hong Taiyi heard this, he said, "wait for me. I''ll carry the medicine chest." They not only agreed, but also would like to treat the wounded soldiers now.


    Naturally, Xu Wu was not happy: "thank you very much, doctor Hong." In the past, most of the people sent by the emperor had a high-profile face. It was the first time they had seen such an amiable and cheerful person.


    Tao Hongchang is not very angry. If he is not very clear about Hong Taiyi''s background, he should suspect that Hong Taiyi and Yun Qing are in the same group: "this second Leng Zi." If you don''t help your own people, you will help your opponents instead of the second Leng.


    The entourage said: "adult, we can also see from another aspect. We can''t go to the barracks. Now, Dr. Hong can go in, just to find out the truth. " It''s said that the northwest army is very tough, but I don''t know how to be tough.


    Just as he said this, he heard that the following people came to reply: "Your Excellency, Du Wenwen asked to see your excellency." Although Du Wen said that he was the supervisor of the army, in fact, he had been elevated by Yunqing. I watched him listen, and I didn''t have any bad heart to stay in front of him, or I would have died.


    In fact, Tao Hongchang didn''t really look up to Du''s documents, but fan Du''s documents were a little controversial, and he wouldn''t let him come: "please come in, Mr. Du."


    When Du Wen came to Tao Hongchang this time, he said, "Lord Tao, it''s impossible for Han Shi to come back to Beijing with you." Yucheng has changed a lot. All of these changes were made by Han.


    In fact, Du Wen was a little surprised in retrospect. Han''s work, unlike other people make a big noise, she is slowly to do a little bit. It was also so silent that he relaxed his vigilance, which led to the current disaster: "Lord Tao, you must tell the emperor when you go back to the capital, Han can''t stay any longer."


    Tao Hongchang asked, "how do you say that?"


    Du Wen said all the things Yuxi did: "Han''s prestige is very high in Yucheng now. The soldiers and the people respect and love her very much. And Hanshi is different from Yunqing. Hanshi is a very ambitious person. If you don''t get rid of her now, you will have a big problem. " If Han is a man of his own accord, he will not interfere in the administration and military affairs of Yucheng. On the other hand, Yunqing has great trust in her, and she does not have any fear when she is backed by Yunqing.


    Tao Hongchang thought that removing Yunqing was the root of the disaster. If Hans were killed, Yunqing would revolt in a fit of rage. Wouldn''t it be worse.


    Du Wen did not know this theory, said: "it''s hard to kill Yunqing." The people around Yunqing are either the friendship they grew up with when they were young, or they climb out of the dead with him. It''s basically impossible to buy them. In addition to his strong martial arts, it''s not so easy to assassinate. The Song family has killed him for more than ten years. He is all right.


    If Yuxi knew Du''s idea, he would be very sad. Persimmons are all soft to pick up. It''s the same everywhere.


    As for Du Wenshu''s search for Tao Hongchang, Yunqing and Yuxi soon knew. Yuxi said, "Ho Rui, how do you think to deal with this?" There are many hidden dangers in the documents of Liudu.


    Yunqing didn''t kill Du Wenyi. He was afraid that he felt that he had a overseer and was not afraid of it. On the other hand, Du Wenyi was more knowledgeable: "let''s have a look at what he said to Tao Hongchang first." As the case may be.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed and nodded, "listen to you."


    Until it was dark, Tao Hongchang was going to rest and didn''t see Hong Taiyi back to the Posthouse. He immediately sent people to Yunfu to ask what was going on.


    Xu Wu said to Tao Hongchang, "Lord Tao, doctor Hong will be resting in the barracks tonight. If there is something wrong with Lord Tao, I will tell it on his behalf. " As soon as Dr. Hong arrived at the barracks, he began to treat the wounded soldiers. There are too many wounded soldiers to come here. Dr. Hong simply lives in the barracks and is not ready to go back to the Posthouse.


    "Let him come back tomorrow," said Tao Hongchang, holding his breath It''s been eight lifetimes of bad luck to meet such a man.


    Hongtaiyi stayed in the barracks for three days, and didn''t leave until Yuxi had a second visit. When I arrived at Yunfu, I gave Yuxi a pulse and said, "madam is better now than before, but I still need to take medicine. In addition, I need to pay attention to diet. I will give her a recipe for food and tonic. It''ll be OK for a while. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "thank you very much, Hong." According to Xu Wu, Hong Taiyi is very tired in the barracks these days. But I didn''t cry bitterness or tiredness. I tried my best to treat the wounded soldiers. Won the respect of many in the army.


    When Hong Taiyi left, Yuxi couldn''t help but say to Yunqing, "if Hong Taiyi could stay, how good would it be?"


    Yunqing thought about the possibility and said, "he is sent by the emperor. We can''t force him to stay."


    Yuxi smiled. What he didn''t know was that he thought he was a bandit: "I''ll just say it casually. You''re serious." It''s a pity to meet such a real person with excellent medical skills who can''t stay.


    Yunqing changed the subject and said: "Yu Cong has sent back the letter. They have arrived in Lanzhou and will be in Yucheng in more than half a month. However, only 200000 stone grains will be sent back this time, and the remaining 400000 stone grains will be later. " In addition to food, there are also soybean cloth and other things. However, compared with grain, the amount occupied is not much, so it is ignored.


    "Is it peaceful all the way?" Yuxi asked


    Yunqing also told Yuxi that the grain was seized by the bandits of Maruo mountain. After saying that added a sentence: "Yu Cong is the most courageous one around me."


    "Yuxi chuckles:" the people around you, I have never seen a timid These people have experienced life and death, and they have long put life and death aside, even if they are timid.


    The next day, Tao Hongchang asked to see Yunqing again. This is not to take Yuxi back to the capital, but to say goodbye: "general Yun, Tao is going to return to the capital tomorrow?"


    If it is someone else, he will certainly retain one or two. Yunqing would not keep him, but said, "I wish you a pleasant journey."


    Looking at Yunqing''s expressionless voice, Tao Hongchang suddenly thinks of Cao De, who was killed by bandits and thieves. All of a sudden, his hairs stand up.


    Before the party left Beijing, Hong Taiyi once again felt for Yuxi. After the diagnosis, Hong Taiyi looked at Yuxi and said, "I wonder if madam can tell me how to make the pulse look so weak?" Almost cheated. To be exact, I''ve been cheated twice. In vain, he boasted of his superb medical skills, but today he fell on a woman.


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "I don''t know what Hong Taiyi meant by this?" This surprise is really not pretend, because she really don''t know how Hong Taiyi can see through him.


    Hong Taiyi also does not go around with Yuxi, saying, "the taste is not right."


    Yuxi is also considerate. His clothes are all smoked with herbs, just for fear of being worn by Hong Taiyi. Unexpectedly, they are still seen through.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say anything, hongtaiyi said, "Mrs. cloud, I just want to know how you lied to me?" Other, he should not know.


    Yuxi looked at hongtaiyi and said, "I''ve learned medicine. Although I didn''t dare to cure people, I still know something about acupoints and meridians."


    "Madam, this is modest," said Hong If you are not familiar with acupoints and meridians of human body, you can''t hide it even if you move your hands and feet.


    Yu Xi said apologetically: "Hong Taiyi, I was forced to do so. Although I''m not as bad as you said, I really have to travel thousands of miles. Nine out of ten, children can''t be guaranteed, even I have to die myself. "


    Hongtaiyi didn''t take Yuxi''s words, but said, "my Shifu has always told me that there are people outside the world, and Shifu''s words are true."


    PS: on the first day of the first month, I will pay a visit to the new year and exchange greetings with friends and relatives. Adults say hello when they meet. Children like to receive lucky money. O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 540

    Yuxi didn''t say anything about her pretending to be ill, but asked hongtaiyi many questions. The two talked for nearly an hour before Hong Taiyi left.


    After doctor Hong left, corydalis said in a deep voice, "madam, now that we have him, we won''t let the news out." It would be a big trouble for the man surnamed Hong to tell Tao Hongchang about his wife''s pretending to be ill.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, he won''t say it." If so, Tao Hongchang will surely be angry. Moreover, Yuxi is confident in his own vision. Hongtaiyi is not only a man of medical ethics, but also a wise man who will not make fun of people''s lives. Smart people naturally know what to say and what not to say.


    Corydalis was uneasy, but Yuxi didn''t say anything, and she didn''t dare to do it without permission. Otherwise, the consequences are very serious. Last time, she was seriously derelict of duty in ciyouyuan. After that, master Yang caught her and talked for a month. Before she got Yuxi''s order again, she dare not act rashly.


    That night, Yunqing got the news and knew that Du Wen suggested that the emperor kill Yuxi. After hearing this, Yunqing wants to kill Duwen, but before he does it, he tells Yuxi, "Yuxi, Duwen is a man who can''t stay."


    Yuxi thought Du''s document was a hindrance early in the morning. As she was worried about, He Rui, it''s not suitable to move Du''s document now Seeing Yunqing''s bewilderment, Yuxi said, "Tao Hongchang deliberately divulges this information to us, which is definitely not good intention." This kind of thing belongs to the secret, but now it is revealed to them that Tao Hongchang wants Du Wenshi to die. We can''t move Du''s documents until we know what calculation Tao Hongchang has made.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what kind of people are the emperor using?" Du Wen and Tao Hongchang were both emperor''s people, but these so-called people pinched each other. In this case, it is rare for the emperor to fight with his uncle song too much.


    Yuxi said, "the court can''t rely on it. It has to rely on itself." Now it''s May. The imperial court has only allocated 1.5 million liang of silver. There is little left except for the military pay.


    Speaking of silver, Yunqing asked, "I have bought more than 600000 stone grains. If I buy more grains, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." With so much food in reserve, the emperor will surely think more. Though influenced by Yuxi, Yunqing wanted to get the post of governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, mainly for the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng, and also wanted to accumulate capital to kill the North captives.


    Yuxi chuckled: "you have the military power of a hundred thousand army. No matter what we do, the emperor will be afraid of it. Unless you hand over the military power, nothing will happen. "


    Yunqing''s face is ugly. Although he has no rebellious heart, he is not a fool. The day when the military power was handed over was also the time when the whole family was destroyed.


    "As long as we sit properly, they will let them worry about it," said Yu After that, I said what I thought. Yuxi thinks that grain still needs to be bought, but not so much as last year. Yuxi also suffered from starvation in her last life. She felt that only when she saved food and had security could she feel secure


    Yuxi means we can buy less grain this time, but we should buy beans and seafood in large quantities.


    Yunqing didn''t understand. He said, "why do you have to buy more beans and seafood? What''s the point? " This seafood has to be purchased in the coastal area. It''s too far away.


    "Not long ago, I heard Xu Wu talk about things in the barracks. He said that there were not a few generals in the army who suffered from bone and joint pain, and many who suffered from neck diseases." Seeing Yunqing nodding, yuxicai continued: "eat more fresh fruits and vegetables and seafood or meat and dairy products, and the generals will not suffer from these two diseases." It''s unrealistic and expensive to provide large quantities of fruits and meat, but vegetables and cheap seafood are still available.


    Yunqing''s face was pleasantly surprised and said, "can eating these things really alleviate sepsis and neck disease?" The incidence rate of sepsis and neck disease is especially high. Of course, because the proportion is too high, Yuxi will know.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I have asked hongtaiyi, and he agrees with me. He said that eating more fruits and vegetables and seafood can avoid septicemia and neck disease."


    "After that, we have to provide more vegetables for them to eat. As for meat..." It''s not realistic to supply more meat, but we can supply all dairy products.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s excited look and smiles. It''s rare for such a cold person to have such an emotional exposure. Yuxi said, "don''t worry, step by step. As long as they have the heart, it will make their life better and better. "


    Yunqing said, "I usually eat more fruits and vegetables." Yunqing is the master of wuroubuhuan. He doesn''t eat fruits and vegetables.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you know, otherwise, when jujube grows up, you will only eat meat instead of vegetables and fruits, but I have a headache." Jujube and jujube are like Yunqing, not only in appearance, but also in diet. They are also a Lord without meat and joy.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "no more picky food in the future." Knowing that septicemia and big neck disease are caused by improper diet, he dare not eat only meat.


    Yuxi turned back to the words just now: "let Du Wen know the information we have inquired about, and see what his reaction is?" On the one hand, he gave Du Wenshu a warning to be honest; on the other hand, he wanted Du Wenshu and Tao Hongchang to pinch each other.


    Yunqing hates calculation most, but in this position, some calculations can''t be avoided. Fortunately, Yuxi gives him advice: "Cheng."


    At this time, a great event happened in Liaodong. Marshal Tong Chunlin was stabbed and killed. It was brought back to the capital and caused a great uproar. The uncle of the state of song even clamored for thorough investigation. Tong Dalin was his man, and now his death was the biggest blow to him.


    The emperor was also worried. Tong Dalin died, and there was no leader in Liaodong. In case that the Donghu people took the opportunity to break through Tongcheng and wave their troops south, the capital would be in danger.


    Sometimes, I''m really afraid of anything. On the fourth day after tongchunlin was killed, Tongcheng was in a hurry.


    The emperor summoned the Minister of culture and military affairs to discuss the matter: "I wonder who do you think you should send to Liaodong?" This man should not only be good at fighting, but also be able to control the Liaodong army.


    At this time, Lord Jiang came out to ask for war. In addition to Marquis Jiang, there are several old generals and young generals standing out to fight.


    The emperor weighed it in his heart and finally ordered Marquis Jiang to rush to Liaodong to fight against the Donghu people.


    Jade Chen got this news, the heart is unceasing. After receiving the invitation from Jiang''s mansion, immediately go to Jiang''s mansion. When he saw Lord Jiang, he said, "if we don''t say that the Donghu people have come to the city, we can say that the murderer behind the assassination of Marshal Tong hasn''t been found out. It''s too dangerous for my uncle to go to Liaodong."


    "I know the situation in Liaodong very well, but if I don''t stand up, the emperor will order me," said the Marquis Jiang with a wry smile The Emperor didn''t have many people available, and he happened to be one. In addition to the reason just mentioned, there is another reason that he wants to gamble. Losing is just his life. Anyway, he is in his forties, and his son can stand on top of the door. Even if he dies in battle, there is no regret. If we win, we will have the capital to compete with Yujia and Songjia.


    Yu Chen also knew that the emperor had already appointed Marquis Jiang, and it was impossible for him to shirk: "uncle, you must be careful." Yuchen felt sad. Her uncle loved her so much that she couldn''t help her at the critical moment. She felt very ashamed.


    "When I went to Liaodong, I need you to pay more attention to the things in the mansion," said Marquis Jiang Jiang Shizi is also capable, but the power to respect the king is greater, and the court still needs to rely on the king more. This is also the real reason why Lord Jiang asked Yuchen to come here.


    Yu Chen nodded: "uncle, don''t worry. If there is anything I''ll inform my cousin."


    Others don''t know who is behind the assassination of Tong Chunlin, but Han Jianming guessed eight or nine: "the death of Tong Chunlin must be Yan Wushuang''s hand." Tong Chunlin betrayed Marshal Yan and killed Yan''s family in Liaodong. It can be said that Tong Chunlin is Yan''s unique enemy. Yan Wushuang must have wanted to kill him for a long time, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    It''s just that although he is sure that this is Yan Wushuang''s handwriting, he has no definite evidence. And he knew that Yan Wushuang had not died and one was hiding in the dark, but he never told the emperor. Now he would surely provoke the emperor''s suspicion if he said it.


    Mr. Zhao thought a little further and said, "Tong Chunlin is Marshal Liaodong. How did Yan Wushuang kill him?" Tong Chunlin is a Grand Marshal. His residence is heavily guarded and surrounded by a large number of guards. It''s not a common man to kill him.


    Han Jianming said, "there is no reason to be a thief for thousands of days. Yan matchless has been preparing for more than ten years. This time, I think the time has come. " If other people want to kill Tong Chunlin, it may be difficult, but Yan matchless is an exception.


    Many people in Liaodong have received the favor of Marshal Yan, which is the basic reason why Yan Wushuang can survive in tongchunlin. And Yan Wushuang has this kind of background in Liaodong, plus his own business for more than ten years, it is not unimaginable that he can kill Tong Chunlin.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple," Mr. Zhao said. Duke, do you think it has something to do with Yu''s family No matter how great Yan Wushuang''s ability is, it can''t be hidden so deep unless someone helps. Only Yu family can compete with the Song family in the capital.


    Han Jianming thought about it carefully and said, "if it''s true that you guessed, it''s worth thinking about Tong Chunlin''s assassination." Yan Wushuang wants revenge. It''s not impossible to cooperate with Yujia. It''s just why Yu family helped Yan matchless, which is worth pondering.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming said, "this must be reported to the emperor." It is not that Han Jianming is loyal to the emperor, but that the emperor knows that the situation will be more chaotic in the future, and he happens to fish in troubled waters.


    PS: my neighbor quarreled with others for more than an hour because of a goose, which made my head ache. I almost fought in the end. New year''s Eve, too angry

 Chapter 541

    The three legged enamel stove carved with mountains and rivers day and night emits a light fragrance, which makes people feel refreshed.


    After hearing Han Jianming''s words, the emperor looked cold and asked, "do you mean that the person who assassinated Tong Chunlin may be Yan Wushuang?" Yan Family''s people are not dead, why Yan matchless is still alive. Thinking of what he had done, the emperor was upset. If Yan Wushuang didn''t die, he would surely come to revenge.


    "I''m just skeptical, I''m not sure," Han said Although Han Jianming had decided to tell the emperor the news, he had considered it for a long time before he came. Because we have to keep things round, so that we are not afraid of the emperor. For this, he also spent a lot of spirit.


    The Emperor didn''t listen to Han Jianye''s nonsense and asked directly, "how sure is it?" This is not a small matter. If Yan Wushuang is not dead, he will be in big trouble.


    Han Jianming felt that his previous worries were completely unnecessary. The Yan Family''s affairs had more influence on the Emperor than he imagined. "Sixty percent," Han said In fact, 90% of them, but the probability of 90% is too high, which will arouse the emperor''s suspicion. Not more than 60% are just right.


    The Emperor didn''t skip the topic and asked, "Ai Qing will be filial by the end of the year, right?" It''s impossible for such a thing to be round and watertight. The emperor is not a fool, but he knows what Han Jianming wants. Although his concealment of Han Jianming is not comfortable, there are only some things that should not be studied deeply.


    Han Jianming said respectfully, "return to the emperor and be filial by the middle of January next year." If the emperor can seize the feeling, he can also be an official now, so whether he can be an official now depends on the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t say anything but let Han Jianming go. He stayed in the imperial study for a quarter of an hour, and then called in the black dragon guards to investigate the matter. Heilongwei only obeys the emperor''s orders, but it has been hiding in the dark, dealing with some things that are not easy to deal with. Few people know it. Of course, Yu Xiang and uncle song must know.


    After thinking about it, the emperor called in Uncle song, told him about it, and said, "uncle, if Yan Wushuang doesn''t die, there will be a disaster."


    Song Guoshu''s face is also very ugly, said: "the emperor, the words of the Korean public may not be credible?" In fact, uncle song knew that Han Jianming was sure to say it. After all, it''s not a small matter. It''s impossible to talk to the emperor. But thinking that Yan Wushuang can kill Tong Chunlin, he is also a little scared. A cloud giant is tricky enough, plus a swallow unparalleled, the future of the Song family is worrying.


    The emperor believed Han Jianming because he didn''t have to cheat him. The emperor said, "uncle, if Yan Wushuang is really alive, he must be removed." Yan Wushuang can kill Tong Chunlin, which proves his power. Once Liaodong falls into the hands of Yan Wushuang, there will be chaos in the world. At that time, his throne will not be guaranteed, and the Song family will not have a peaceful life.


    "Emperor, I want to go to Liaodong to take care of it myself," said uncle song The skill ability of Uncle song is not inferior to that of Xiang. Otherwise, even if the imperial concubine of song is favored, she cannot have the power to compete with Yu. However, he was despised by scholars with the help of the power gained by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty, and he was ambitious and unscrupulous, so his reputation was very bad.


    The emperor weighed the gain and loss in his mind, and finally shook his head and said, "if Marshal Tong is really behind this, Yan is unparalleled, and it''s very dangerous for my uncle to go to Liaodong. Or send someone reliable. " Although the emperor had been suppressing song Huaijin and wanted to seize power from him, his uncle song could not have an accident now. If there is something wrong with the uncle of the state of song, no one can compete with him. In case Yuxiang wants to revolt and persecute the palace, he gives up his support to the crown prince. Yuxiang is the assistant minister, so he is helpless. It can''t be said that in a few years, the world of the great Zhou Dynasty will have to change its surname to.


    Song Guo''s uncle insisted on going, and his insistence was also due to some reasons. He said, "the emperor, I have to go in person because of my great achievements." After a pause, uncle Song said, "emperor, I suspect Yan Wushuang knew what happened then, and even has evidence."


    The emperor''s face immediately changed. It can be said that this was a disgrace he could not wash away in his whole life. If Yan Wushuang really holds the evidence of his treason, once it is announced, his throne will not be guaranteed: "since my uncle has decided, we must bring more guards with strong martial arts."


    For the emperor suddenly asked Uncle song to go to Tongcheng to investigate the assassination of Marshal Tong, Yu''s people smelled a different taste. Yu said: "Dad, Liaodong is in a mess now. Uncle song will go to Liaodong at this time? What would be the reason? "


    After hearing this, Yu Xiang asked the people the emperor had met this day and said, "the problem lies with the Korean public." Han Jianming went to the palace to see the emperor in front of him, and then the emperor summoned the uncle of song, so it must have something to do with Han Jianming.


    From Yuxi, Han Jianming has seen through Yu''s family. Now that he has decided to join the emperor, he will not swing left and right again. Seeing the invitation sent by Yu''s family, Han Jianming said, "it''s pushed." The emperor must think more about meeting Yu''s family.


    Mr. Zhao was worried and said, "my Lord, will you offend your family?" It''s not wise to offend at home now. Uncle song will go out of Beijing. If Uncle song has three strengths and two weaknesses, he can only cover the sky with his hands.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have a good idea about it. You don''t have to advise me anymore." The people of the Song family can''t be relied on, so can the people at home. As for the emperor, he is also unreliable. The only one that can be relied on is Yuxi.


    If he didn''t guess what Yuxi wanted to do before, Chen Yu was seriously injured, and the task of suppressing bandits fell back to Ji Xuan, and he saw a little way. Yuxi killed Cao De that day, for fear that it would be the whole northwest. Because only when the water in the northwest is agitated can her purpose be achieved. By contrast, the girl is far away from him.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming immediately wrote a letter by hand. After he wrote it, he took the fire folder and burned it. Seeing the paper turned to ashes, he said to himself, "it''s not advisable to rush." Now send someone to taizha eye in the northwest. It will be just in time.


    For Han Jianming''s non cooperation, Yu is very angry. He thinks that Han Jianming is a man who breaks bridges.


    Yu Xiang is not angry. Han Jianming can only prove one thing when he doesn''t see his son, that is, song Guoshu''s going to Liaodong really has something to do with him. Or rather, what clues did he provide: "I''m afraid that the Korean public knows who is behind the assassination of Marshal Tong." Besides, the emissary must have a great relationship with the Song family, so that he could work for the uncle of song to go there in person.


    Yu said: "we have known for a long time that there is a huge force in Liaodong, but we haven''t found out the identity of the people behind this force. How does the Korean public know the identity of this man? " It''s really puzzling. Yujia''s power was not drawn up by the South Korean Gongbi.


    Yu Xiang didn''t get tangled up in this matter, and said, "a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It''s not surprising that there is a background card in a hundred years family." Although the government of the state looks down, it has a thick foundation. Otherwise, I can''t teach Han such a powerful woman to come out.


    Speaking of Hanshi, Yu said: "Dad, if Hanshi is as powerful as you said, then Tao Hongchang will surely have no success this time." His father''s eyes are trustworthy to him. Since Han is so fierce, he will not return to Beijing.


    Seeing the problem far-reaching, he immediately frowned and said, "if something happened in Liaodong, the northwest would not care." At least until the matter of Liaodong is solved, the emperor can no longer care about the northwest. But in this period of time, no one can predict what will happen in the northwest. It''s a pity that, although Yu Xiang''s family members are all over the world, he doesn''t have the military power in the northwest.


    Yu said, "father, tell the emperor your concerns."


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "I''m not allowed to talk about this." Once he opened his mouth, the emperor would only suspect that he had ulterior motives, but would make the problem more complicated.


    Yu thinks of a way that can''t be done, and says, "as long as Yunqing doesn''t have money, he just has this idea and doesn''t have that money?" To revolt, it also needs cost. Food and clothing are all problems, and it''s powerless to want to rebel.


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "this is more inappropriate." Is it not to compel them in disguise to revolt if they do not pay for food, grass and army.


    Neither the left nor the right. I have no idea.


    Han Jianming intended to send a letter to Yuxi later, but he didn''t expect Yuchen to send her something to Yucheng. He asked the people in the government if they also had something to send? If so, we''ll send them together.


    Having this news, Han Jianming said to himself, "this is really a pillow sent by sleepiness." Taking this opportunity to send a letter in the past is not noticeable.


    Knowing that Yuchen is going to send a gift to Yucheng, Qiu is very happy to go to the warehouse and choose twelve big boxes. At the persuasion of mother Li, twelve boxes were reduced to ten.


    Lu Xiu originally prepared two boxes, and saw that Qiu Shi prepared ten big boxes, only two boxes of things can be stuffed into one box. My husband has been away from home for nearly a year, thinking very much. It''s a pity that my mother-in-law doesn''t want her to go to Yucheng.


    Han Jianming went to Changle courtyard and saw the twelve boxes, one of which was sent by Ye Shi. Immediately said: "there are too many ten boxes, except for some valuable herbs and other things that are not available in the northwest, do not send anything else."


    Qiu said: "not to say that many bandits have been exterminated? It doesn''t matter if you send more. " Anyway, it''s peaceful on the road, and it''s just that many things arrive later.


    Han Jianming said with black lines all over his head: "Niang, that''s the official saying." The government knows how to smash Taiping, where to let them know the exact news. This is to fool ordinary people. I didn''t expect his mother would believe it.


    Qiu couldn''t help but pick and choose again. At last, her ten suitcases were reduced to six: "they can''t be reduced any more." There are four cases of herbal supplements, one of which is jujube, and some of which are usually used.


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "I will send it to Yuchen later." He still has some business to discuss with the Qiu family. When things are settled, he will send things to the king''s mansion.

 Chapter 542

    Han Jianming goes into the inner room with Qiu''s family and lets all his wife and servant girls go down. He tells Qiu that he will send Lu Xiu to Yucheng.


    "You''ve come up with a proper way," Qiu said She had agreed to it. She just thought of starting from nowhere, for fear of arousing suspicion, so she didn''t move. I didn''t say that before. Now the emperor decreed that the families of the military officers above the third grade should be taken back to Beijing. Lu''s going to Yucheng is too eye-catching.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll write a letter to Yuxi, let Jianye pretend to be seriously injured, and then let Lu family take the child to visit northwest." When Yucheng is the world of Yunqing and Yuxi, there is no need to worry.


    Qiushi''s Buddhist beads rotate very fast. After half a sound, he asked, "is the situation so dangerous?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said: "Marshal Yan''s youngest son, Yan Wushuang, has not died. This time, marshal Tong Chunlin was assassinated by him. Niang, Yan Wushuang is an extremely intelligent man who has been dormant for more than ten years. Now that he has done this, he will definitely set off a gale. "


    Qiushi was very surprised and said, "didn''t it mean that all the people of the Yan family died?" The people of the Song family don''t even let Yun Qing go. Will they let the people of the Yan family go.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yan Wushuang survived and has been hiding in Liaodong." It has to be said that Yan Wushuang is also a talent. In such a difficult environment, he not only survived, but also formed a huge force.


    Qiu recalled the previous rumors and asked, "is it really related to the Song family that marshal Yan''s death and Tongcheng''s destruction?"


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and said, "it was the Song family who colluded with the Donghu people. The emperor also had a share in this matter."


    Qiu got up from the stool and said, "what do you say? The Song family colluded with the emperor of Donghu people to participate in it? " Seeing Han Jianming nodding, Qiu sat back on the stool and said, "these people should go to hell on the 18th floor." In Tongcheng, more than 100000 people were killed and injured. Carrying so many evils, they are cheap in the eighteen layers of hell.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, my letter has been monitored, so it''s up to you to tell Yuxi that this is the most appropriate thing." Han Jianming is afraid that Yan Wushuang will collude with the Donghu people for the sake of hatred, and then lead the troops to attack the capital. At that time, he must have killed the emperor and everyone in the Song family. For a while, the capital of the emperor must be in chaos. Of course, this is Han Jianming''s worst plan.


    Qiu took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll write now." Yucheng has at least 100000 troops, which is safer than the capital.


    The thing was sent to the king''s mansion the next morning. It was delivered by Ye himself. Ye told Yu Chen, "my mother-in-law had prepared more than ten boxes. The Duke of the state said that the journey was far away and there were too many things inconvenient, so they were reduced to these boxes."


    Yuchen said with a smile, "now the northwest is peaceful. It''s OK to have more things. I have prepared more than ten boxes for Yuxi and jujube." Before that, she didn''t send anything to the northwest because the journey was not peaceful. She only sent some light and portable gifts.


    Ye heard the name of jujube as familiar as Yuchen. He was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: "my mother has been saying that jujube is almost one year old, and she hasn''t seen it yet!" After a pause, ye smiled again and said, "I don''t know about the third sister. My mother heard that the fourth brother-in-law was tall and powerful, so I was very worried when I knew that the date looked like the fourth brother-in-law." No matter what it is, more is not valuable. There are a lot of Qiu''s grandchildren, but now they have only one date, which they haven''t seen before, so they often talk about it.


    Jade Chen listened to also smile, said: "big aunt more worried. This woman has changed since she was 18 years old. She will be more and more beautiful when she grows up. But I think Yuxi said in the letter that the little girl of jujube is very active and leathery. "


    Ye smiled and said, "more than that, it''s said that the legs and feet are still very powerful. A one-year-old child still has severe pain when she kicks him."


    Aunt and sister-in-law said something for a long time, and ye left at noon. Out of the king''s mansion, ah Ling, the servant girl beside ye, couldn''t help saying, "I didn''t expect that the relationship between the third aunt and the fourth aunt was so good."


    Ye is not surprised, said: "more than ten years to get along with the love, even if the marriage will not dissipate." Although Yuxi fell out with Sanfang, he did not fall out with Yuchen. And Yuchen is now honoring the princess. It is always beneficial and harmless to maintain friendly relations.


    Yu Chen looks at the six big boxes in the room and sighs softly. Yuxi frequently corresponded with Qiushi in the past two years, and often sent gifts to the capital, but no letter or box of gifts was sent to goldfish alley. Yuxi''s attitude is to sever the relationship with Sanfang.


    Mother GUI has always known about Yuchen''s mind, but she is not easy to interrupt. Immediately changed the topic, said: "Niang, in January out of filial piety.". When it comes to the marriage of the five girls, they still need help from the big room. " Wenshi is useless. Now she only knows that she has her baby son. Now Sanfang is in charge of Yurong. But a girl''s family in Yurong can''t make a fuss about her marriage any longer. So this matter finally has to bother the people of Dafang. Of course, Qiushi is sure to ask for help, but you can ask ye for help.


    "Jade Chen says:" this matter needs to consult with father to just become Even if you want to ask your sister-in-law to help you, you need her father to tell your brother. One of her married daughters went to say that the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law would not be happy even if they were in the way of her affectionate consent.


    Mother GUI said, "when you are filial, you will be an official." To respect the king is so powerful now. It must be up to him for the old man to become an official.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I''ll tell you when I find a chance." We have to plan for it early, or we''ll be in a hurry. There''s no good shortage.


    The day after things were sent out of the capital, the government received a letter from Yuxi. After reading the letter, Qiu Shi smiled and said, "Yuxi is pregnant again." This just weaned a few months and pregnant again, enough to show the love between husband and wife.


    Ye''s some envy, said: "four younger sister is really good luck." No matter whether the baby is male or female, being able to conceive so soon means Yuxi is able to have a baby. Unlike her, she took medicine for a few years before she got a daughter. Up to now, nothing has happened. Although Chang Ge''er was raised by Ye''s side, ye still wanted a biological son, and he has been taking medicine for several years.


    Qiu said, "it''s a pity that the news is late. Otherwise, we will send more nourishing things to the northwest." Qiu hoped Yuxi was born a son. Only when he gave birth to a son could his position be secure.


    After Han Jianming read the letter Yuxi wrote to him, he fell into deep thought. Yu Xi said in the letter that she felt that the weather was abnormal last winter, and she was worried about natural disasters. For this reason, she asked those old farmers who had accumulated many years. Those old farmers said that there would be natural disasters in nine out of ten this year, so at the beginning of this year, she sent people to Jiangnan and Taiyuan to buy food. At the end of the letter, Yuxi reminds Han Jianming to prevent drought, flood and insects.


    Han Jianming thought about one or two, called the housekeeper and said, "buy more food to store." In fact, even if there is a natural disaster, the government will not worry about the lack of food. However, since we have received Yuxi''s letter, we should make a show to the people who read it secretly.


    The housekeeper did not know why. He said, "Lord, the summer harvest is coming soon. It will be more cost-effective to buy food when the summer harvest comes." The price of grain before the summer harvest is two to three percent higher than that after the summer harvest. It''s not cost-effective to buy it in large quantities now.


    Han Jianming said, "buy now, two thousand liang of grain first." There are also hundreds of people in the government, and the grain of two thousand Liang silver is not much.


    When the housekeeper saw this, he dared not ask again. He bowed his head and said, "OK."


    Put down the letter in his hand, Han Jianming said in a low voice, "just say something useless, not a word useful." Although he said that, Han Jianming was not angry. Yuxi was in a very dangerous situation. It''s good to be cautious.


    In the evening, he went back to the backyard to have dinner. Seeing Qiu''s smiling face, Han Jianming asked, "Mom, what''s up?" Hearing Yuxi''s pregnancy, Han Jianming said with a smile, "this girl..." Said so many words, but didn''t tell him such a big happy event.


    Qiu smiled and said, "it''s not the same as telling you." Anyway, as long as one person knows, everyone knows.


    With that, Qiushi couldn''t help saying, "I hope Yuxi will have a peaceful wife later, and I won''t ask for more." Don''t do it again, or she''ll be fed up with it.


    Han Jianming heard this and sighed a little. Yuxi is in a very dangerous situation now. It''s impossible for him to have a peaceful wife. It''s just that he won''t tell Qiu about it, so Qiu won''t worry about it.


    After dinner, Han Jianming accompanies Qiu''s conversation and prepares to go back to the front yard. On the way, I met aunt Jia''s servant girl Shuiping.


    Han Jianming saw the servant girl in a hurry, immediately let the people around her stop her and asked, "Why are you so flustered?"


    "The fourth young master is ill, and my aunt is worried. I want to ask my wife for a doctor for the fourth young master," said Shuiping The second son of aunt Jia is called Jiahe, which means "home and everything goes well", ranking the fourth in the family. Servants are called the fourth young master.


    Hearing the words, Han Jianming frowned, followed from said: "take the right card to please le Taiyi." Letai is an authority in pediatrics.


    I didn''t know my family and fever until I arrived at Guihua hospital. Han Jianming said coldly, "how do you take care of your children?" Chang Ge''er was raised under Ye''s knee. He was healthy all the time, but he often had a fever and fell ill. In fact, it''s common for children to be weak and ill, but with a changge''er to make a comparison, it seems that Aunt Jia is not attentive.


    When Aunt Jia heard Han Jianming''s accusation, her eyes turned red: "it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of the fourth young master." Hurt in the child, pain in the mother''s heart. When my son is ill, the worst thing is aunt Jia, who is a mother.


    Han Jianming said, "I''ve sent someone to invite Le Taiyi. Let Taiyi have a good look this time." I hope I can cure him this time. Don''t be too sick.


    When Aunt Jia heard this, she was very pleased: "thank you very much Although they had sons, they had no feelings.

 Chapter 543

    Ye''s face was very ugly when he heard that he and his brother were ill and shocked Han Jianming. If I don''t know, I think she''s the mistress! When she arrived at Guihua hospital, she did not see Han Jianming. Ye asked, "where is the Duke of the state?"


    Aunt Jia said respectfully, "the Duke of the state has something to do and has gone to the front yard." Although aunt Jia gave birth to two sons and the eldest son was still raised by Ye Shi, she has been following the rules and dare not exceed half of them. It''s not aunt Jia''s sincerity, but Han Jianming''s great respect and trust for ye. Even if someone stirs up a quarrel, Han Jianming is also on Ye''s side.


    Ye''s face relaxed a lot and asked, "what''s the matter with the fourth young master? Why are you sick again? How did you take care of it? "


    "Aunt Jia said in a low voice:" the fourth young master accidentally blew the wind, so he had a fever


    When ye heard this, he angrily scolded aunt Jia. She didn''t go on talking until Le Taiyi came.


    After checking the pulse of the child, Yue Taiyi prescribed a prescription and told aunt Jia a lot of precautions, so he left with the medicine chest on his back. Letai is proficient in pediatrics, so its business is busy.


    Ye had been waiting for Aunt Jia to give her brother-in-law medicine to sleep before returning to the main hospital. However, before going back, he said to Aunt Jia with a very ugly face: "the children are still small and very delicate. You have to pay more attention to take care of them." Changge''er was taken good care of by her. Now she is four years old and seldom gets sick.


    "Yes, ma''am, I will take good care of the fourth young master in the future," said Aunt Jia Ye has absolute authority in the backyard. She can''t do without bowing her head.


    When ye left, Shui Ping said sadly, "Auntie, the fourth young master is not feverish because of the wind. Why do you say that?"


    Aunt Jia said, "if you don''t say that, your wife won''t give up." Ye would like her to make more mistakes, so that she can appear good.


    Shuiping''s eyes are red, and she says, "Auntie, you are so aggrieved." My aunt was supposed to be a person with beautiful scenery in the backyard, but she didn''t expect to be angry with my wife all the time.


    "When I was a concubine, I was wronged," said Aunt Jia This backyard, either the east wind over the west wind, or the west wind over the east wind. Aunt Jia didn''t want to fight against ye, no one would like to live under people forever. It''s a pity that both the Duke and the old lady are on the Ye''s side. She can''t do anything more, so she has to give up. However, even now she is holding back, but she has two sons. As long as she lives well, she can always come out.


    Han Jianming was called away because he got a message that there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Mr. Zhao said, "it began to rain in early June in Jiangnan, and it rained for several days." June is the harvest season. When it rains, all the rice will rot in the fields. Reduction of production, that''s for sure, it''s just a matter of how much.


    Han Jianming looked strange and said, "flood? Floods are better than droughts. " If it''s really a drought, even he will be thrilled, let alone the emperor.


    The Wu family''s reaction to the incident is also different. "Dad," said Wu Qian, the second master of the Wu family, "the northwest army has purchased 600000 stone grains, and there are still 200000 stone grains not delivered." At that time, Hanji bought this batch of grain at a price only half lower than the market price. Because he bought in large quantities, he made money for the Wu family. But now there is a natural disaster in the south of the Yangtze River. The grain production is seriously reduced, and the price is bound to rise sharply. Their business will suffer a lot. Because their stocks have been emptied, and they have bought food from other grain traders.


    Wu Meng said without expression: "what do you want to say? The contract has been signed. Do you want to start the price on the spot? " The younger son is more talented than the older one in business, which is generally accepted by all people, even if he does not deny it. However, Wu Qian was eager for quick success and instant benefits, and everything was based on interests, which was not liked by Wu Meng. Although it is said that no business is without fraud, it can not get into the eyes of money.


    Wu Qian said, "how can this happen? The contracts have been signed. If you want to increase the price, it''s not true when it comes to the horizon. But now the grain production in the field is seriously reduced, and the risk of transporting 200000 stone grain to the northwest is certainly increased. " Wu Qian means that the escort fee must be increased.


    Wumeng thought for a moment and said, "since it''s up to your elder brother, I''m sure he will handle it." Although the youngest son has the talent to do business, Wu Meng relies on the eldest son most.


    Wu Qian listened to this, his heart was blocked badly. People in the mansion feel that Wu Kuo has been out cooking business all the year round and is not more loved by his parents. And he has always been happy, his parents value him. As a matter of fact, Wu Kuo has increased his knowledge and got to know a lot of people in the foreign business over the years, but he just helps his father to start, and he can do nothing.


    As an excellent businessman, Wu Meng''s ability of observing words and expressions is pure and pure. Looking at his son''s look, he sighed a little in his heart and said, "your mother is still talking about you at noon. Go to see him!"


    Wu Qian did not want to go down.


    Wu Meng called in Wu Kuo and asked, "what do you think of your second brother''s proposal to double the freight?" It''s certain that the freight will be increased, but it''s only doubled. Yunqing definitely disagrees.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "the freight must be increased. How much will be increased depends on how much will be added this time?" Under normal circumstances, the amount of additional expenses is basically 20% more than the amount of extra expenses.


    Wu Meng nodded softly. Although he said that no business trades without fraud, we still need to pay attention to methods. In the event of an accident, the price increase is certain, but you have to explain the reason for the increase clearly. In this way, the other party will pay willingly. Otherwise, people will not do business with you next time: "what do you think of this flood?" Originally thought it would be another harvest, but unexpectedly there was a flood.


    Wu Kuo knew that in addition to buying 600000 stone grains from them, Yunqing also went to Taiyuan to buy more than 300000 stone grains. These grains are enough for the northwest army to eat for a year. When Wu Kuo got the news, he suspected that Yunqing was going to revolt. Otherwise, how could he buy so many grains. However, he soon dismissed the idea. If Yunqing really wanted to rebel, he could not be so blatant: "the northwest army''s purchase of grain this time is very puzzling. As if they knew the harvest would be bad this year? Dad, I''m going to Yucheng again. "


    Wu Meng nodded his head and said, "it''s better to test the details of Yunqing." It''s really very strange. It''s good to try it out.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "I try my best, but I don''t hope much." This kind of thing belongs to secret, where so easy to find out.


    Wu Meng said: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t know about it. The key is to talk to Yunqing so that he can allow us to do business with the western regions." If we do business with the western regions, we will not have money. Up to now, Wu Meng still has some regrets. He thinks that Yun Qing is too conventional. He is totally holding the Golden Doll and doesn''t know how to use it.


    Wu Menghui said this because Wu Kuo told him that he had already talked to Yuxi, but Yunqing didn''t agree. Wu Meng has absolute trust in his eldest son, so there is no doubt about him.


    Wu Kuo said: "Yun Qing is a very stubborn man. He has money and will never agree to sell goods to the northwest. Only when all the money he has is used up and he is forced to do nothing can he agree. "


    Wumeng said, "do your best."


    After talking, Wu Kuo went back to his yard. Looking at his wife holding his little son, he asked with a smile, "shu''er didn''t cry today?" Child zijinshu has not been a full month, it is the age of eating, sleeping and eating. Last time Wu Kuo came here, Jin Shu was crying fiercely.


    Fang said with a smile, "shu''er is so cute today that she can sleep when she is full." Fang''s mother''s family is also a wealthy businessman, and it''s right. The husband and wife have been married for several years. Although Wu Kuo has been outside and the husband and wife get together less and more, their relationship is still very good.


    The couple talked for a long time. Wu Kuo said that he was going to Yucheng: "when I leave, you can take bao''er and shu''er with you in peace. Don''t worry about anything in the mansion." Jinbao is their eldest son.


    Fang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of bao''er and shu''er." Yu, the wife in charge of the Wu family, was not in good health. Originally, the common affairs of the Wu family should have been handed over to Fang family. However, Mrs. Wu did not like Fang family. She gave all the internal affairs to Wu Qian''s daughter-in-law. Her niece was Xiaoshi''s. Those who are short-sighted in the inner court are all fawning on the second room, and they don''t respect each other very much.


    Wu Kuo said, "well, it''s just a matter of taking care of our yard. Don''t worry about the rest." No one can change her mother''s partiality.


    Fang leaned on the head of the bed and said, "Sir, I have nothing to do, but you should protect yourself." There are many bandits in the northwest. It''s too dangerous. But she also can not say let Wu Kuo do not go out this words, said in addition to let Wu Kuo think she did not understand the general, there is no benefit.


    Fang is a smart person. Because of her intelligence, she never rebelled against Mrs. Wu''s decision. Because she knew that as long as his father-in-law didn''t change his successor''s mind, Wu Qian and Xiao Shi had their own family business no matter how fierce they were.


    Wu Kuo held Fang''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will not let myself be busy. I will be back before the new year. "


    Back to the study, Wu Kuo''s confidant, Wu Shun, said: "Sir, the northwest is now in a mess. It''s too dangerous to go now. It''s enough for me to go to Yucheng. I''d better not go. " In the past, although there were many bandits in the northwest, they all managed well to ensure their safety. But now Ji Xuan is suppressing bandits. The bandits are running around. At this time, there is no so-called morality. It would be bad to meet a group of vicious bandits.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "I have to go to Yucheng."


    Wu Shun asked, "Sir, what do you have to go this time?" The two grew up together, saying that the master and the servant are actually the same as brothers, so they have no scruples.


    Wu Kuo said: "now we are under the protection of our family. We are safe and sound. But if yu falls down, the Wu family is a piece of fat. Everyone wants to take a bite. " The Wu family has money, but they are not strong enough to keep it.


    Wu Shun quickly responded and asked, "Sir, do you mean you are not stable at home? But Yu Xiang


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "Yu''s power is great, but it''s like a flower in the mirror." Wu Kuo has been practicing outside these years, but his vision has come out. Although Yujia is powerful now, they have no military power, which is a fatal weakness.


    Wu Shun frowned and said, "Yunqing is not a good ally either!" Yunqing fought hard, but he was too rigid. Make an alliance with him. It''s bound to be delayed

 Chapter 544

    In the early morning of June, the cool air filled every corner of the yard. The sun shone through the window into the room and landed gently and idly on the people who were moving in the room.


    After the activity, Yuxi comes out of the room. At this time, the breeze gently blowing, as if blowing to the heart, can not say the tranquility and tranquility.


    "Madam, you look like the masters in those temples, you can''t speak of solemnity and solemnity," Corydalis said with a smile


    When Qu''s mother came over, she just heard this sentence and coughed. When Yuxi went to wash, mother Qu began to scold corydalis and said, "what is like a master in a temple, saying that the lady is a monk?"? It''s too unlucky to say that again. " This old generation pays special attention to these things.


    Also looking at Yuxi like that, I feel it. In retrospect, it''s really unlucky. Corydalis quickly and sincerely admitted his mistake and said, "I will control my mouth in the future, and I will not talk nonsense any more."


    Mom Qu said, "before you talk or do something, think about whether you can say it or do it. In this way, there will be no more mistakes. "


    Corydalis nodded quickly and said, "I will."


    Qu mother reluctantly shakes her head. Seeing Corydalis like this, she knows she can''t do it. Well, forget it. No one is perfect. It''s almost impossible to make Corydalis like her.


    With breakfast every day, Yunqing will come on time. That day did not come back on time, Yuxi asked: "to ask, general whether to the barracks?"


    Corydalis came back after a few meetings, and said, "madam, the general is discussing business in the study." Yunqing''s study is the most closely guarded place in Yunfu. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. People in the backyard have only been to Yuxi, not even corydalis.


    Yuxi ordered, "put the breakfast on, and keep the general''s share." It must be important to discuss business in the study now.


    As soon as Yuxi finished his breakfast, Yunqing came from the front yard. Yunqing said: "Yuxi, there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River. This year''s harvest in the south of the Yangtze River is less than half of last year." Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. With the reduction of production in Jiangnan, the price of grain is bound to soar.


    Yuxi didn''t smile. There was a flood. It was ordinary people who suffered. Because Yuxi had been in Zhuangzi, he deeply realized that ordinary people are not easy to live. Especially in the time of natural disasters, many of them sell children and women.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, it''s not worth buying food now. We''ve bought enough food to eat until the end of the year, so we won''t buy any more! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s still according to the original plan." That is to say, grain is to be bought as usual, and beans and seafood are to be bought.


    Yunqing thinks it''s too expensive.


    Yuxi said: "the money copied from Xu''s family last year, use it!" This money is hidden and won''t produce money. It''s not used yet. Now that it''s used, I''m sure it won''t suffer.


    Seeing that Yunqing is still hesitating, Yuxi said: "all the people in the eye know that the money is in your hands. If you don''t have to, people really think you want to be greedy for the money! " The imperial court knows this, but they are not afraid to find evidence. It''s just that money doesn''t have to be used. If prices rise again, the money will depreciate.


    Yunqing thought about it for a moment and said, "then he will take out another 200000 liang of silver to buy food. No more. " The money copied from Xu''s family has used more than 400000 silver. According to this situation, it can be used for next year at most.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head, saying, "really, how do you always think about saving money, and how can you not open it?" Some money can be saved, but some money can''t. For example, you can make fewer clothes, but you can never eat less meals.


    Yunqing also wants to open source, but it''s easier said than done. Seeing that Yuxi was about to open his mouth, Yunqing hurriedly said, "except for peddling materials to the pass, other ideas can be used." Yunshan also sold some salt, pots, cloth and other daily necessities outside the customs area not long ago, but the amount he sold was not too much, which could not affect the overall situation.


    Yuxi said angrily, "if you want me to sell more things to take out, I won''t agree." Yunshan is an exclusive business, so he offered to exchange horses, and many herdsmen would agree.


    From last year to now, Yunshan has returned more than 300 horses. As a result, all of these horses were expropriated by Yunqing, and they didn''t return their original. Yuxi originally intended to exchange the horses for Yunqing. Otherwise, who would do the loss business. Of course, there is no loss. After all, it''s a huge profit, but it really doesn''t make much money.


    "What''s your good idea?" said Yunqing


    Yuxi said, "yes, I''m afraid you don''t want to." In fact, Yuxi thought that besides selling materials to the customs, other businesses were boring.


    Yunqing said: "you said, as long as it is useful, I will agree." As long as it is not against the law and discipline, he certainly agrees.


    Yuxi said: "I remember there is an escort agency in the capital called Xinglong escort agency, which is very profitable. We can follow suit. Anyway, we have a lot of retired soldiers in our hands. The northwest is in such a mess now. I think if we make an escort agency, we will make money."


    For more than two years, Yunqing, who is Yuxi, also has a number in his heart: "how much money can you make by setting up an escort agency? Come on, what do you want to do? "


    Ji Xuan has begun to suppress bandits. According to Jixuan''s temperament, this bandit suppression will definitely bring about trouble. At that time, it will be Yunqing''s chance.


    At this time, Yuxi no longer conceals Yunqing, saying, "I want these people to get familiar with the terrain first." It''s impossible to make money by the escort agency. Yuxi just uses it to lead out the following words.


    Yunqing is a general. He is very sensitive to the topic of being familiar with the terrain. He immediately changed his face and asked, "be familiar with the terrain? What do you know about the terrain? "


    There was no one else in the room at this time. Yuxi said directly, "I am familiar with the terrain, and it will be convenient to suppress bandits."


    Yunqing looks very serious and stares at Yuxi and says, "Yuxi, as long as there is an order, I can kill the bandits even if I''m not familiar with the environment. I don''t need to do more than that."


    Yuxi chuckled: "Herui, don''t be silly. No matter what the northwest is like, the emperor won''t order you to lead the troops to exterminate the bandits and thieves in the northwest. Compared with bandits, you need more precautions. " Those bandits are all mobs, which do not constitute a threat to the court at all. Yunqing is a general with 100000 soldiers in his hand. If he has a different heart, the damage will be ten times or even dozens of times that of bandits.


    Yunqing''s face was very ugly, and he said, "Yuxi, do you know what you are talking about? "To send troops without an order is tantamount to treason?"


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said softly, "I don''t know what rebellion is. I just know that if you don''t seize the opportunity, I will die with jujube and the children in my stomach." Yuxi''s death is bound to say this, because she is sure that if Yunqing keeps his way again, their family will die unexpectedly one day.


    Yun Qing clenched his fist and said, "I''ll protect you and your children." After all, Yuxi still doesn''t believe him.


    Yuxi looks up at Yunqing and says, "Herui, can you compare with Marshal Yan if you have more abilities? But what''s the end of Marshal Yan''s loyal life? Not only did he die, but the rest of the Yan family were all killed. Hori, if you don''t seize the opportunity, sooner or later our family will go the same way as the Yan family. " With that, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "hori, I don''t believe you. I don''t believe the one sitting on the Dragon chair." She also thought about her wife''s ordinary life, but who let her be born in a troubled time, and what happened to her was a despot. Since I don''t want to die and live well, I can only rise up by myself.


    Yunqing is silent for a long time and says, "I remember you said that Yan Wushuang is still alive..."


    Yuxi did not wait for Yunqing to finish saying, but interrupted him and said, "yes, Yan Wushuang is probably still alive. However, dozens of Yan family members were killed by fate, only he lived alone. He not only has to bear the pain of losing his relatives, but also has to hide in endless pursuit. How painful it is to suffer like this, and Rui, there is no better way than you to experience the pain Yan Wushuang has suffered. " Yunqing and Yan Wushuang are very similar. They are all broken families and killed by the Song family. Besides, both of them are fateful people who survived in the pursuit.


    Yunqing said that he could not defeat Yuxi, but he had his own insistence, saying, "no matter what, I can''t do anything to discredit my ancestors."


    It is because Yuxi knows Yunqing''s temperament that he has only now made it clear. Yunqing broke the idea that the imperial court would order him: "do you think fame is important or our family''s life is important?" Say a vulgar word, people are dead, reputation has a fart. But Yuxi thought about it in his heart and could not say it.


    "Fame matters, as do you and your children," said Yunqing Both are very important, neither of them can be lost.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "Herui, you know, fame is the life of our family. You can only choose the same." She wants to have both, but this world is not allowed!


    Yunqing doesn''t want to choose. He turns around and leaves.


    Yuxi touched his bosom and said to Yunqing, "Herui, for me, the life of our family is more important than fame and power. As for what you think is most important, ask your heart. " If Yunqing thinks fame is more important than the life of her family, she has nothing to say.


    Yunqing pauses for a moment, then strides out.


    Yuxi sighed a little and touched his stomach and said, "my child, my mother can only do this step. Your father has to figure out the rest." Yuxi doesn''t blame Yunqing either. After all, Yunqing has been listening to the words of loyalty and patriotism since he was a child. It is impossible for him to agree at once to do such a thing as treason.


    Corydalis rushed in, looked at Yuxi standing in the middle of the room, looked peaceful, relieved, and said, "just now the general walked out with a gloomy face, and thought you had quarreled?" If you don''t worry about quarreling, you worry about Yunqing''s blundering. Before Yunqing, there was a criminal record.


    Yuxi said, "it''s a fight." The couple have been married for two years. They haven''t quarreled. It''s the first time. Of course, it''s not really a fight.


    Corydalis said, "madam, why don''t you get angry when you quarrel with the general?" She quarreled with Yu Cong because she was so angry. Of course, they seldom quarrel.


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" do not have to be furious is angry There are different ways to express ange

 Chapter 545

    At night, a bright moon hung in the sky, bringing the moonlight on the earth.


    Yuxi stands in the yard, like a sculpture! Although it was expected that Yunqing would be very repulsive to this matter, now Yunqing doesn''t even go back to the backyard to eat, and her heart is suffering badly. Who on earth did she work so hard for? I also feel aggrieved. Unconsciously, my eyes are filled with water mist.


    Qu''s mother couldn''t see it. She said, "madam, I''m stunned at night. I''ll catch cold if I stay for a long time. Let''s go inside." It''s the same with the general. His wife is having a big stomach. I don''t know how to let him go. I''m still angry with his wife.


    No matter how hard you feel, you can''t live with your body. Moreover, I am still pregnant with children. I can''t take medicine when I feel cold. At that time, the children will suffer together with adults. After listening to the advice, Yuxi turns around and enters the house.


    After entering the room, I can''t read the book, don''t want to say anything, and I can''t make any effort to do anything, and I can''t calm down. Yuxi thought about it. He just went into the study and began to practice calligraphy.


    Mother Qu asked Corydalis in a low voice outside, "why did the general quarrel with his wife?" When the general came back, he was fine. Nothing special happened today. I don''t know how the couple quarreled.


    Violet shook her head and said, "I don''t know! But the general is also very careful, even if the quarrel should not even not come to dinner It''s so small, but she still thinks it''s an atmospheric man.


    Mom Qu thinks it''s not a small thing.


    After practicing for half an hour, Yuxi''s heart finally calmed down. Put down the brush, walk out of the study and say to Qu''s mother, "prepare water, I want to bathe."


    After bathing, Yuxi can''t sleep in bed. Yuxi ordered corydalis and said, "go to tell blue mother, and come here with dates."


    At this time, jujube has gone to sleep. But the blue mother knew that Yuxi was in a special situation and did not protest. She carried the sleeping jujube to the main room in a big red cloak.


    Yuxi had long expected jujube to fall asleep, but now she wanted to see jujube. Only by looking at her daughter can she be more firm in her mind.


    The mosquito like voice of blue mother said: "madam, it''s better to be soft after all things." In fact, blue mother always thinks Yuxi is too capable. It''s not necessarily a good thing that this woman is too capable.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "this is not a trivial matter in the inner court, but a matter of life and death." It''s not the life and death of a person, it''s the life and death of a family. But this is not so clear.


    Blue mother was ready to talk to Yuxi, hearing the relationship between life and death, she did not dare to say a word again: "that lady should have a rest earlier!"


    Yuxi couldn''t sleep at the meeting, and said, "mother blue, you have been in Han''s house for so many years, you should have seen my mother!" Yuxi said that the mother was Ning''s mother. In fact, Yuxi has little impression on his mother in his two lives. But now I''m a mother, and I''m worried about my mother.


    After all, after all those years, plus Ning''s sense of existence in the Han family is not very strong, so many things of blue mother are fuzzy. After thinking for a long time, mother blue said, "the old lady is a very gentle person." Said that blue mother some regrets, three old lady Ning''s too soft some, but the lady is a little too strong.


    Jade Xi murmurs: "is meek?" Women are too soft, in fact, they are weak. In her last life, she was too weak, but she was pinched and flattened by the people of the Jiang family, who didn''t treat her as a person, and ended up in a dead place.


    Blue mother also saw that Yuxi was not sleepy, so she told Yuxi about the anecdotes she heard and tried to make Yuxi happy. Blue mother''s voice is very broad, very good to listen to, like a lullaby. Yuxi was a little sleepy after listening for a long time. He narrowed his eyes and went to sleep.


    When blue mother came out of the house, she saw Corydalis waiting in the yard.


    Corydalis came up and whispered, "how is madam?" It was the first time that she saw her master lose sleep because of a worry.


    "Blue mother said:" has slept down


    In fact, Yunqing didn''t rest. He stayed in his study all the time. In the middle of the night, I didn''t feel sleepy, and I practiced my sword in the yard.


    Xu Wu has heard about the quarrel between husband and wife. After Yunqing practiced a set of swordsmanship, Xu Wu said deliberately, "general, I heard that the lady only drank a bowl of goat''s milk in the evening, and didn''t eat anything else."


    There is still one in this stomach. How can I stand without eating. Cloud Qing cold face said: "nonsense, people around do not know to advise?" With that, Yunqing stands up to go out. But when he got to the door, he stopped again.


    Xu Wu asked, "general, what did you quarrel with your wife about?" My wife is a very reasonable person, and my general is also a daughter-in-law lover. It''s certainly not a small matter for them to quarrel.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t speak for a long time, Xu Wu said, "general, if you want to do housework, let your wife have a baby." In fact, Xu Wu thinks Yuxi is a very reasonable person who will not make trouble without reason. This time, it can''t be housework.


    Yunqing is also upset. Xu Wu is trustworthy and says, "it''s not about housework. Ji Xuan now exterminates bandits. There is another natural disaster in the south of the Yangtze River. The grain production is reduced. It is estimated that there will be a great chaos in the northwest. My wife said that if there is chaos in the northwest, I can take the opportunity to send troops to control the two provinces of Shaanxi and Gansu. It''s not the same as conspiracy not to dispatch troops but to control the two provinces of Shaanxi and Gansu! " In fact, it''s the same as the grass bandits, but the grass bandits are the king of mountains. If he does this, he will be the king of Shaanxi and Gansu provinces.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu''s eyes will pop out. He guessed that the quarrel between the two was not about trifles, but he didn''t expect it to be such a big thing. However, Xu Wu and Yuxi have a lot of contacts. He knows that Yuxi will not say these words for no reason: "general, why does madam let you take the opportunity to send troops to control the two provinces of Shaanxi and Gansu?" There must be a reason for madam to say these words.


    This is not clear in one or two sentences. Yunqing feels very tired and doesn''t want to say much. In fact, Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is right, but he can''t do what Yuxi says. He didn''t want to be a traitor or a thief. He didn''t want to bear the eternal curse: "I''ll tell you about it some other day."


    Xu Wu almost spits blood. What do you think it''s like to keep half of it? But looking at Yunqing''s look, he did not ask. Xu Wu said, "general, it''s time for you to have a rest. There are still a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Cloud Qing said: "go to see if madam has rested?" I''m still not sure. In fact, Yunqing knows Yuxi''s words are reasonable, but he can''t pass his own level.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he knew it was wrong. He has been with Yunqing for more than ten years, but he still doesn''t know Yunqing''s temperament. If the madam doesn''t have enough reasons for the general to send troops to control the northwest, the general will not be here to tangle up, but will directly turn against the madam. Xu Wu said quickly, "OK, I''ll ask."


    After a while, Xu Wu came back and said, "mother blue advised her for a long time, and then let her lie down." As for sleeping, it''s not clear.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing didn''t go back to the backyard. In case Yuxi falls asleep, he will wake him up in the past. I wanted to go back to the backyard the next morning to discuss this with Yuxi, and see if I could find a way to make the best of both worlds. As a result, he went to the barracks.


    Yuxi doesn''t have much appetite, but now it''s for one person to eat for two people. If you don''t eat, you can''t. He tastelessly ate a bowl of rice congee, a boiled egg and a white sugar bun.


    Just after breakfast, pomegranate came in and said, "madam, Xu escort asked to see madam." After a pause, he said, "madam, I look at Xu Baowei''s worried face."


    "Let him in," Yu Xi nodded


    Xu Wu came in, looked at several of the maids and maids in the main hall, saluted Yuxi, and said, "madam, I have something to say to madam."


    Yuxi said to Qu''s mother, "you all go down!" When they had all gone out, they let Corydalis keep watch at the door, and then entered the study. When he got to the study, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "what can I say now?"


    Xu Wu lowered his voice and said: "the general told me yesterday that his wife wanted the general to send troops to control Shaanxi and Gansu provinces. Ma''am, can I know why ma''am thinks that?


    Yuxi repeated what he had said to Yunqing and said, "if it''s not too dangerous, how can I let him do such a thing that is despised? It''s just that fame is important, but the life of a family is more important. " Yunqing bears the curse. Can she have a good reputation.


    Yunqing was shocked. He was not surprised that the Tongcheng massacre was caused by the collusion of the Song family with the Donghu people, because there were rumors. But the emperor also participates in it, which is unbelievable: "the emperor also participates in it?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, the emperor took part in it. Even treason can be done. How can such an emperor be trusted. Instead of falling into danger later, we would not have taken the initiative earlier, so that the emperor and the Song family would not dare to act recklessly against us. " If the emperor was in power, Yujia and Songjia would be wiped out. Of course, only if he is in power. Yuxi felt that the emperor''s quick pursuit of quick success and instant profit was impossible to fight against such a cunning old man.


    Xu Wu said, "such a person is not worthy of being the king of a country or being loyal to us." There are more than 100000 people in Tongcheng. It''s really hateful that these people died in the fierce struggle for power and profit.


    Yuxi agrees with this. For example, in the last life, when he was king, he knew how to be patient and acted cautiously, because there was no big trouble at that time. However, according to the current situation, in fact, at that time, the imperial court was also stormy. After the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, there was a great deal of chaos in nine out of ten.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "madam, the general is stubborn. I think it''s better for my adoptive father to persuade him about this. As long as the words of the adoptive father are in order, the general will listen to them. "


    Yuxi thought the proposal was very good, and said: "I told uncle Huo about these things before, and uncle Huo agreed with me, but I didn''t dare to tell the general if the time was not ripe." Now is the time.


    Xu Wu looks relaxed when he hears this. In this way, things will be easier. In fact, Xu Wu also agreed with Yuxi''s view that he would take the initiative earlier and would not be slaughtered later.

 Chapter 546

    Huo Changqing got the news and came back from Chuang Tzu. But at this time, Yunqing is still in the barracks. Huo Changqing goes to see Yuxi first.


    See jade Xi, Huo Changqing asks: "date date?" I haven''t seen him for a while. He wants to panic early! In fact, it''s also fate. Children like Huo Changqing are afraid of it, but jujube is a girl with big courage.


    Yuxi hurriedly asks blue mother to pick up jujube. Huo Changqing took the jujube from the blue mother''s arms and said: "jujube, haven''t seen it for a long time, do you miss grandpa?"


    Jujube cackled and stretched out his hand to grasp Huo Changqing''s beard. Fortunately, Huo Changqing''s beard was not long and jujube was not stable.


    Huo Changqing asked, "it''s been more than a year since the date, how can you still not speak?"? "In my memory, all the children speak at about one year old.


    Yuxi is also a little depressed. The girl seems to be smart, but she can''t speak for 13 months. She is also worried: "blue mother said that some children speak later, some children are earlier, and they are only 13 years old. It''s OK."


    Huo Changqing teased the jujube and said, "come, jujube, call grandpa..."


    Yuxi has been teaching jujube to be called father and mother these days, but this servant girl just doesn''t open her mouth. Every time she teaches jujube, she shouts and dances at the same time, which makes Yuxi a little frustrated.


    "Night, night..." Jujube said two words indistinctly.


    Huo Changqing said, "it''s not night, it''s grandpa. Come on, Grandpa, Grandpa..." Huo Changqing is teaching the right pronunciation of jujube.


    "Ye, ye......" The pronunciation of the second time is more accurate. The move of jujube made Huo Changqing happy.


    Yuxi then smiled at Huo Changqing and said, "this girl is still close to Huo Shu. I''ve taught her for months and she''s not willing to talk. As soon as Huo Shuyi teaches, he is willing to speak. " It''s a fake to say that there is no bitterness, but jujube and jujube are very happy to talk to Yuxi. Although the blue mother said that it was normal for her child not to speak for 13 months, Yuxi was still worried. Now that the girl can speak, it''s a mental illness.


    This Huo Changqing likes to hear, and immediately Huo Changqing says with a smile: "this is also our fate."


    After teasing jujube for a while, Huo Changqing talked to Yuxi about the business and asked, "Xuwu said that you quarreled with Yunqing because of the proposal to send troops?"


    When Yuxi heard this, his face darkened immediately and he said, "He Rui knows that he will never be a traitor." Yuxi guessed that Yunqing would not be happy to know this, but he didn''t expect such a strong reaction.


    Huo Changqing is not surprised, said: "Mr. cloud is a straight and upright person, and Yunqing grew up beside him since he was a child, and was greatly affected." After a pause, Huo Changqing said, "you may not know that I wanted him to change his name to join the army. I will announce his identity when the time is right. At that time, marshal Qin was still there. It was not difficult to change his name, but he didn''t want to. He said that he lived a decent life. Why did he change his name as if he were a stranger? I can''t beat him, I can only follow his will. " It was also because there was no change of name and surname that song sent his family endless assassination. It''s also Yunqing''s destiny that makes him live safely until now.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. He was very worried and said, "what would he do if he wanted to?"


    Huo Changqing said, "don''t worry about that. I''ll get to him."


    With this promise, Yuxi also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good." I''m afraid Yunqing missed the chance for fame.


    Huo Changqing can say this to Yuxi, which is what he has. However, Huo Changqing also had his concerns and said, "Yunqing will send troops, and the imperial court will definitely send a large army to eliminate them. If the northern captives get news and attack back and forth, then we will be attacked from behind. " Yunqing is right. It''s really a conspiracy if he doesn''t dispatch troops. The imperial court will send troops to encircle and suppress him.


    "The local armies of Shaanxi and Gansu are vulnerable to attack in front of the northwest army," said Yuxi. If we wait for the imperial court to send troops from the southwest to encircle and suppress the two provinces, we have already occupied them. "


    Huo Changqing said, "even if we capture two provinces, what about after that?"


    Yuxi said shamelessly, "after conquering the two provinces, he told the court the conditions and asked the court to allow horui to be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu." That''s not to say that it''s a traitor.


    Huo Changqing felt that Yuxi had not talked about the key points, and said: "the local army in the northwest is not worried, but the imperial court will send a large army to encircle and suppress at that time, and the northwest army will certainly not be able to fight with such a small force. Moreover, war is burning money, and we don''t have so much money. " There are only 100000 soldiers in the northwest army, and a part of them must be left to guard Yucheng. There are only 60000 soldiers and horses available. If the imperial court sends 200000 troops to encircle and suppress, it will be very dangerous at that time. Yu Xi took a look at Huo Changqing, but he had no words in his heart. What was he worried about? "Uncle Huo, there is a saying that is to raise war by war. As long as we have two provinces in the northwest, are we worried that we will not be able to draw military funds and recruit soldiers? Even if we don''t recruit new soldiers, there will be a lot of local troops in the northwest. " The northwest army suck up, not the soldiers, but the bad mood of the battalion and guard. Just change a leader and you''ll have a new look. The former Chen Yu is a good example.


    Huo Changqing thinks Yuxi is too optimistic: "forced conscription will only backfire."


    "Uncle Huo," said Yuxi, "as long as we guarantee that they can eat and wear warm clothes, I believe that many people will volunteer to be soldiers." It''s better to be a soldier than a bandit.


    Huo Changqing was silent for a while, and said, "even if the imperial court can''t encircle us, the imperial court promised Yunqing to be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, do you think Yunqing can be the governor?" The governor of Shaanxi and Gansu has great power, which is in charge of military affairs, wages, horses, etc. Of course, if yunqingruo controls the northwest, the military and government affairs must be grasped. Huo Changqing still knows Yunqing well. It''s good that Yunqing can fight, but it''s hard to let him deal with the government affairs.


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, don''t worry about this. Select some honest and capable officials, and they will take care of these things. " As long as the superior uses the people well and controls these people, it is enough, not necessarily to do it personally. If you want to do everything by yourself, you must not be tired and spit blood.


    Huo Changqing said, "that''s what he said, but if Yunqing doesn''t understand these things, he won''t know after being fooled."


    Yuxi is full of black lines, saying as if Yunqing is stupid: "these things are not difficult, and we can''t fool Herui and me." Yuxi has some knowledge of Taxation, but Yuxi has not been exposed to the law. It''s not hard to learn if you don''t understand.


    When Huo Changqing heard this, he nodded: "that''s it. "


    Yunqing didn''t come back until the evening. As soon as he got back to the mansion, he heard that jujube started to call people, but the first call was not father and mother, but Grandpa. "Uncle Huo is back?" Yun Qing asked Only Huo Changqing can call jujube Grandpa.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "well, I arrived at noon. I''m in the yard now!" I hope my adoptive father can have a good talk with the general and make him change his mind.


    Seeing Huo Changqing, Yunqing feels that he looks much better now than before, and says, "adoptive father, you are back."


    Huo Changqing let all the people in the yard go out, and then he said to Yun Qing, "Han''s suggestion, how are you thinking about it?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, we can''t send troops without a command." He must keep his bottom line and never take this step.


    Huo Changqing did not take Yunqing''s words, but said, "have you ever thought that once you are gone, not only Han''s and jujube can''t live, but also Xu Wu and Feng Dajun will die as well." Their relationship with Yunqing is one of prosperity and one of loss. Once Yunqing is killed, they will certainly be eliminated.


    Yunqing is stunned. He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, I know what you are worried about? You are afraid of carrying the curse of the ages. But why don''t you change your mind and think that if you do this, you will benefit millions of people and even expand your territory! "


    Yunqing didn''t understand the meaning of this saying: "what is it that I can do this to benefit millions of people and expand territory?" What does this have to do with him.


    Huo Changqing said: "nowadays, the northwest is in chaos, and taxes and levies are more severe than tigers. The common people are suffering. If you become governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, you will not levy taxes and taxes indiscriminately. At that time, the government of officials will be clean and clear, which will naturally benefit millions of people. As for the expansion of territory, if you have enough money, can''t you destroy the northern captives with your ability? "


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "how could it be so easy to manage the government affairs of the two provinces?" If Yuxi is here, he will be speechless. Even before he became governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, he worried that he would not be qualified for the post.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "it''s OK for you to lead the troops to fight. How difficult is it for government affairs? And there''s Han''s help. I''m sure there won''t be any problem. " Seeing that Yunqing is still hesitating, Huo Changqing said, "Yunqing, I believe that if the old man is alive, he will agree with me."


    Yunqing didn''t say, "Uncle Huo, if you fail, not only our family, but also all of you will die." Not only did Yu Cong and his wife and children die. Conspiracy is a big crime against the nine tribes.


    Huo Changqing said: "my life was originally picked up. Now living one more day is earning one more day. As for Xu Wu and Yu Cong, even if they lose their lives, I''m sure they won''t have a complaint. " After a pause, Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "we will not be restrained if we are defeated. Failure is nothing more than death. There is nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Yunqing said:" just don''t want to let Yuxi and jujube die together One reason is that he doesn''t want to be infamous, and the other is that he is afraid of failure.


    Huo Changqing heard this and said, "when Han told me that he wanted you to be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, I asked her why she had this idea?"? Do you know what Han said at that time? "


    Yunqing shakes his head. He hasn''t asked this question.


    "Han said she didn''t want her children to be controlled by others like her," Huo said Many people say that Hans is a very ambitious person. In fact, Huo Changqing doesn''t think Yuxi has much ambition. It''s not so much ambition as the shadow of the past that makes her think that only enough power can protect herself and her family.


    Yunqing was silent for a long time and said, "Uncle Huo, I will think about it seriously."

 Chapter 547

    Huo Changqing is very clear about Yunqing''s temperament, so he doesn''t expect him to agree now. But he is sure that Yunqing will figure it out.


    Before Yunqing left the yard, Xu Wu hurried in and said, "general, adoptive father, just got the news, Liaodong Tong marshal was stabbed and killed." The assassinations we have experienced over the years are just as common. Unexpectedly, the general of his family is OK. Something happened to Tong Chunlin.


    Huo Changqing''s eyes brightened and said to Yunqing, "God is helping us." Tong Chunlin was stabbed to death. Liaodong must be in a mess for a while. The court''s attention is in Liaodong, so there is no time to pay attention to the northwest. And this is their chance.


    Yunqing also thinks it''s clever: "who killed Tong Chunlin?" Don''t know why, cloud Qing finish saying this words the mind comes up with a person''s name.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "this is not clear. However, uncle song went to Liaodong to investigate the matter. I think it will come out soon. "


    Huo Changqing said to Yunqing, "go to the backyard and tell your daughter-in-law the news!"! Make her happy, too. " Tong Chunlin was killed. Uncle song went to Liaodong personally to investigate the case. It must be not easy. As for more, he was too lazy to think about it.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Just stepping into the yard, I saw Yuxi in a daze. Yunqing goes to Yuxi and asks, "Why are you still in the yard so late?"


    Yuxi was so absorbed in thinking about things that he suddenly heard a voice and was shocked. After returning to God, seeing that it was Yunqing, surprised and pleased, he said, "hori, you are back."


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yunqing feels guilty and says, "well, back." After all, Yuxi wanted to further his family''s safety, and his reaction was too much.


    As soon as Yuxi''s nose was sour, tears came down, choking: "Herui, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t force you to do something you don''t want to do. After that, our family will have a good life. " Yuxi knows that Huo Changqing will talk to Yunqing, so she will say this. As blue mother said, this woman needs to be more flexible. Just be tough and capable, only push men into other people''s arms.


    Yunqing wiped the tears from Yuxi''s eyes and said softly, "you are also for me, for jujube, for children. Don''t cry, let''s go inside! "


    Yuxi obediently followed him into the room.


    Entering the bedroom, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "Yuxi, just got the news that Tong Chunlin was assassinated and killed. Uncle song went to Liaodong to examine the case in person."


    Yu Xi calmed down and said, "nine times out of ten, Yan''s hands are moving." It''s really hard for Yan Wushuang. It''s hard to see the murderer of his family, Ronghua, rich and powerful, but he can''t get revenge!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi suddenly reacts, as if he didn''t hear Yunqing say about revenge. Yuxi asked, "He Rui, if Uncle song could be killed by Yan Wushuang this time, that would be good." The death of song''s uncle was also an indirect revenge for Yunqing. In other words, the cloud family was also an innocent victim. Of course, but Yuxi is very clear. If Uncle song dares to go to Liaodong, he shows that he has enough self-protection ability and is not afraid of Yan Wushuang''s killing him. Although the uncle of the state of song did countless evil things, he could not but admit that he was very capable.


    Yunqing said: "it''s good that uncle song can be killed by Yan Wushuang. If he is still alive, I will kill him if I find a chance." Not only for his family, but also for the soldiers and people who died in Tongcheng.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s too cheap to kill him like this. There are more than a hundred thousand souls who will never be able to dispel their hatred. "


    Yunqing doesn''t think Yuxi is vicious either. Such a person is cheap for him. Yunqing said, "Uncle Huo told me that this is a good opportunity."


    Yuxi understood the subtext of the words and said, "what do you mean?" Now is really a good opportunity.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "I figured it out, and I''ll do what you said. Even if we fail, our family will die together. But if we win, we will not only get revenge, but even the court will not dare to do anything to us. " Yunqing has many worries. There are more than 200000 local troops in Shaanxi and Gansu. Even if their combat effectiveness is dross, one to four is not enough. And the soldiers in Yucheng may not be willing to rebel with him.


    Hearing Yunqing''s concerns, Yuxi said, "although we have made up our mind about rebellion, we can''t be in a hurry. We must choose the most suitable opportunity to send troops."


    "When is the most suitable opportunity?" Yun Qing asked


    "When there was a rebellion," Yuxi said If Ji Xuan goes on like this, sooner or later there will be a rebellion. Of course, even if there is no rebellion, it can be made. Anyway, the pool is muddy enough. Add some oil and firewood, and it will burn more vigorously.


    When he heard this, Yunqing''s face burned. It''s a shame to say that. In the name of counter insurgency, we should do the insurgency.


    "It''s just a preliminary plan," Yuxi said. "How to implement it in detail? We need to make good preparations." With the big side, we need to think about the small part.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said to Yuxi, "Yucong should bring back the topographic map from Yucheng to marluo mountain." Therefore, I don''t worry about the open circuit from Yucheng to maroshan.


    Yuxi feels that he has been cheated. The person in front of her has no heart, but the heart is too deep to be noticed.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi''s eyes and knew that she thought it was crooked. She said, "Uncle Huo used to teach us that when we got to a place, we should write down the terrain first." As time goes on, a habit is formed.


    "Yuxi sincerely said:" this habit, excellent There''s all this route, isn''t it good? How many things can be saved at the critical moment.


    The couple finished their business and began to talk about housework. "Cloud Qing said:" I just came back to hear Xu Wu say jujube mouth call people


    Yuxi said regretfully, "this girl, I''ve been teaching her for more than three months. I didn''t call her mother at the first time. This little girl has no conscience."


    Yunqing also regrets that jujube is not called Dad at the first time, but looking at Yuxi''s shapely belly, there is no such regret. Yun Qing said with a smile, "this is also the fate of Huo Shu and jujube." In Yunqing''s heart, Huo Changqing is no different from his father.


    Yuxi smiles. After finishing the meeting, Yuxi asked, "have you had dinner?" See cloud Qing shake his head, jade Xi hurriedly called white mother to bring up the meal.


    At noon the next day, Yuxi heard Han Ji come back: "it''s been six months, and finally he came back." It''s too far from Jiangnan to Yucheng. It takes only three months to escort food from Jiangnan to Yucheng, not including bad weather.


    Han Ji combed and washed, went into the inner court to see Yuxi, and told him about the situation along the way. In particular, I talked about what I heard and saw in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi has always heard of the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River, but he has not seen them with his own eyes. However, her current focus is not in the south of the Yangtze River. Yuxi asked, "now the government is suppressing bandits, how is the result?"


    Hanji shook his head and said, "now the northwest is more chaotic than before. It''s a very dangerous journey. Fortunately, we have more than elite soldiers to follow us. " Two hundred cavalry, but also among the elite cavalry, the horse thieves and bandits heard the wind mostly avoided. But it was also delayed for more than half a month because of the weather, otherwise it would have arrived at the beginning of June.


    These are also expected by Yuxi, so it''s no surprise: "how about the people of those two places?" Bandits are rampant, and officers and soldiers suppress bandits. It''s the common people who suffer.


    Han Ji shook his head and said, "the taxes are ten percent more than last year. Where can the people of the two places survive?" Originally, taxes were high. This year, two taxes were added. The grain planted in the field is not enough to pay taxes.


    Yuxi sighed softly.


    Han Ji said something that made Yuxi happy: "madam, Tian Yang is not bad. He can almost stand by himself." Tian Yang was also brought out by him. His apprentice is going to be a teacher. His master is also proud of him.


    Yuxi is also very happy, which proves that her original vision is right. Yuxi immediately asked Tianju to go to Tianyang to reunite their brother and sister. Seeing Tianju''s happy appearance, Yuxi can''t help shaking his head. Tian Yang is intelligent and quick to learn, but Tian Ju is slow to respond and slow to do anything. Yuxi wants to rely on Tian Yang, or Tian Ju is not good enough to serve in the second hospital.


    At this time, Yu Cong met Yunqing in the study in the front yard and said: "I met a group of unsightly bandits and killed them. On top of that, it was a peaceful journey. " The bandits wanted to rob the grain reserves because they had more than 400 people. As a result, I was killed by Yu Cong, and even the old man was killed.


    Yun Qing nodded and asked, "has the terrain been painted yet?" Because it''s something habitual, there''s no hard and fast rule to hand in.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I have explored the terrain from xinpingcheng to marluo mountain, and I have drawn it." With that, he handed Yunqing the topographic map he had drawn from his arms.


    Yunqing takes it over, looks up and asks, "have you explored the roads around the official road?" The map is very complete with mountains, rivers, paths, etc.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I''m in a hurry for a day. I can''t beat the grain cart for more than ten days. It''s really boring, so I turned around. " It''s not so much a turn as a deliberate exploration route.


    "What are you doing exploring these routes?" asked Yunqing He didn''t tell Yu Cong to find out the routes before.


    Yu Cong didn''t think much, and said, "I just thought that if the imperial court issued a decree, then I could kill these bandits as soon as possible." Then he pointed to a place and said, "this is fengjialing. There are a group of bandits and more than 300 people on it. They are very effective. If we want to wipe him out, we need at least a hundred elite soldiers. " If you are a common soldier, you have to be 150 to 200 to wipe them out.


    It''s a real crook! Looking at the map, Yunqing felt relieved and said, "I''ll make you remember." With this map, you can save a lot of time.


    Yu Cong was not interested in credit and said, "general, I want to go to Fuji and get drunk." The food in Fuji Restaurant is delicious and the wine is good. The only bad thing is that the price is too expensive. Fuji Restaurant, now ordinary people are afraid to enter, the price is too high.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "this wine is recorded in the account of Yun mansion." Although the restaurant is owned by Yunfu, you have to pay to pick up things inside, but you don''t have to pay cash, as long as you keep accounts. In this way, we can know how much money the restaurant has made.


    Yu Cong said happily, "more

 Chapter 548

    The day after Yu Cong returned, Yunqing sent another 400 elite soldiers, led by Yuan Ying, to receive the second batch of food and grass. Now the northwest is in such a mess that someone must take care of it. Five days later, Feng sent another 400 elite soldiers to take over the third batch of grain.


    General Zhao felt that it was not appropriate for Yunqing to send troops out so frequently. He said to Yunqing personally, "if the imperial court knew about it, it would be to punish you, general." Although general Zhao is old in seniority, he dare not be respected in front of Yunqing.


    Yunqing is ready to make a mess now. He is afraid of the court''s order. However, it can''t be seen. Yun Qing said without expression, "as long as the soldiers in the border town have a bowl of rice, it''s OK for me to be admonished by the court."


    This will be general Zhao''s next words, all choked back.


    Back in the mansion, General Zhao called his eldest son Zhao Zhuo and asked, "what has changed in the barracks recently?" I always feel that Yunqing''s behavior in this half year is not normal, but it''s even worse in the recent period, but I can''t say what he blames.


    Zhao Zhuo shook his head and said, "it''s very normal in the army recently." Yunqing is very strict with training. According to Yunqing, only when the training is in place on weekdays can we have a chance to live in the battlefield. So even if it''s June, the training in the army is still very hard.


    General Zhao said, "what do you say he buys so much food for?" All the grain transported back has been put into the warehouse, and there is no place for the remaining four hundred thousand stone grain. I don''t know what Yunqing wants to do.


    Zhao Zhuo said, "Dad, if there is rebellion, only food can''t do it!" Rebels must have weapons and other things, but Yunqing has no extra preparation. In addition, if there is a rebellion, something will change. But now except for Yunqing''s abnormality, there is no sound in the army.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "rebellion is not enough." Rebellion is a big crime to kill the nine families. Even if Yunqing has this heart, other people except Yunqing''s heart will not want to join him.


    Zhao Zhuo said, "otherwise, go to Yunfu to inquire about one or two." Yunqing can''t find out the news here. You can go to Yunfu to find out. Maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "Yunqing can''t find out the news here. Han''s side doesn''t want to find out the news any more." His wife won''t suffer any loss to Han. If two daughters-in-law want to explore Han, they will probably be cheated by her.


    Zhao Zhuo had to give up.


    It doesn''t take much time to do things skillfully. Yuxi finished the task at hand, but he didn''t want to read, so he picked up the needle and thread.


    When Tu came to the backyard, he saw Yuxi making clothes. Looking at the size of the dress, I knew that it was for jujube to wear: "Yuxi, I heard that jujube can open its mouth to call people?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "yes! I already know how to speak, but I still don''t speak fluently. She''ll fall asleep, or she''ll show you. " Yuxi himself taught jujube how to speak, the official language.


    Tu didn''t care, saying, "there will be opportunities in the future. By the way, Yuxi, I heard that general Yun sent two groups of people to pick up food and grass? Is the northwest so chaotic now? " We all need to send elite troops to receive food, not in a bad situation.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! I heard Han Ji say that he once went to a village to lodge, and the village was half empty. Some of these people have left their homes and fled to relatives. There is no place left for them to go, and they have been killed. " That''s why there are so many bandits in the northwest, because the people here are not honest.


    Tu sighed and said, "how can people live in this world?" A village is half empty, which shows how serious the situation is.


    Yuxi said, "as the old saying goes, it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times." In troubled times, a man is not as expensive as a dog. At least a dog can satisfy people. Before he is killed, he will be taken good care of. But people, has been ruined.


    After hearing this, Tu thought it was very appropriate. He said with some emotion, "it''s the people who read the book, and they say different things." She recognized a few words, or married Zhao Hao after learning. Tu suffered from the loss of not recognizing words, so he wanted his daughter to read more books. In fact, before she moved to let Yuxi teach ziyao, but Yuxi is too busy, she did not open this mouth.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s blind, too. By the way, how about Jingyao? " The reason why Yuxi asked is that Jingyao was ill for several days.


    Tu nodded. "It''s ready." If not, she can''t leave. The child is still young, where can walk out casually.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this child has to take good care of, otherwise it will be easy to get sick Thanks to the blue mother, an experienced old man, who takes care of jujube, otherwise she will suffer.


    Tu and Yuxi talked for a while, then suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Yuxi, I heard my sister-in-law say yesterday that Chen is pregnant again."


    Yuxi responds. Chen refers to Fu Tianlei''s wife. Yu Xi said incredulously, "can''t you? She just gave birth in February, and suffered a little sin when she gave birth. How can she have such a baby so soon? "


    Tu said: "what my sister-in-law told my mother-in-law, I don''t think there would be any fake. It is estimated that Chen still wants to have a legitimate eldest son. " The news of Zhao''s grandmother is still very good. Of course, Yuxi''s news is more clever than grandma Zhao''s. But Xu Wu didn''t tell Yuxi about it, because he thought it didn''t matter, whether he reported it or not.


    "How long?" Yuxi asked Hearing this for a month, Yuxi couldn''t help shaking his head and saying, "I really don''t take my body seriously!" Chen''s body is not suitable for pregnancy at all. If you want to be pregnant, at least after one year''s care, otherwise you will not only fall ill, but most of your winning children will not be in good health.


    Tu said, "who says no?" She also has two daughters and wants a son very much, but for the sake of health, she dare not get pregnant now, at least half a year later.


    Yuxi thought the topic was unlucky and said, "I heard from the general that something happened to your eldest brother? How are you doing, have you dealt with it? "


    "It''s done," Tu said After a pause, Tu said: "because my mother spent most of her family''s savings to settle this matter, which caused my second brother and second sister-in-law''s dissatisfaction. My father was afraid that there would be a gap in this way, so he divided his family. " Tu didn''t say that nearly half of his savings were earned by his second brother. It''s strange that the money I earn from my life will be lost to my elder brother!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "every family has a hard book to read." No matter who''s home, there''s always something hard to solve.


    Tu''s some strange, said: "how to say this?" Tu always felt that Yuxi was very happy. Both brothers were capable and willing to make progress. The key was to support each other with deep brotherhood. Their mother loved her like a pearl, like a treasure. What''s more, they didn''t need money to deliver things.


    Yuxi said, "my father doesn''t like me. My father-in-law knows that he doesn''t live at home all year round." When the old Duke visited the mountains and waters, he would take his beauty with him. I don''t know how smart I am now.


    Tu listened and said uneasily, "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to arouse your sadness."


    "When you are sad, it''s long gone. Now it doesn''t matter whether you say it or not," chuckled Yuxi Want her last life hope Han Jingyan can see her more eyes, get Han Jingyan''s approval. As a result, it was pushed to the fire pit by Han Jingyan. In this life, she didn''t think that person was a father.


    Tu is not very interesting.


    In the evening meal, Yuxi told Yunqing about Tu''s coming: "I think it''s the Zhao family who can''t sit down." Now in Yucheng platoon, except General Zhao, the rest are all Yunqing''s confidants.


    Yunqing said, "I''ve got people paying attention to them. General Zhao, I''m afraid it''s suspicious. " Passive defense, this is not Yunqing''s style.


    Yuxi''s heart leaped, but thinking about the quantity of food and grass they bought, he immediately asked: "it''s said that there are indeed too many food and grass, which is too eye-catching." But if I buy everything, what else can I do. But thinking that the granary was full, Yuxi said, "do you think the second batch of grain can be put in our Chuang Tzu, where can we put 200000 stone grain?"


    "It''s a good idea, but not for the time being," said Yunqing


    Yuxi asked strangely, "we gave the money and it didn''t go into the public account. What''s the matter if it''s not right! Moreover, you buy so much food, and the discerning know that you are for the soldiers in the army. " How tired it is to care what others think of you!


    Yunqing said, "forget it. Don''t talk about him."


    Not the Zhao family, but the Fu family. Yuxi said: "I''ve asked Xu Wu. Grandma Fu is pregnant again. It''s just a month. Where is it suitable to be pregnant? Fu Tianlei will not cherish his daughter-in-law. " Before, I thought Fu Tianlei was a daughter-in-law, all of which were manifestations.


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, Yunqing said helplessly, "it''s a household chore. We don''t know how to interfere." It''s hard for an honest official to break household chores. He doesn''t want to be involved in the right and wrong of his family, even if Fu Tianlei is his brother.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to be in charge either. She''s not stupid. She''s not willing to deal with this kind of thing. Yuxi said, "I just feel it." Finish saying, Yu Xi feels the abdomen that shows bosom to say: "I am afraid this embryo also is a daughter, at that time you can not like." Although Yunqing said before that it doesn''t matter whether he has children, even if he doesn''t have a son to let jujube recruit his son-in-law, Yuxi just listens to that, and doesn''t take it seriously.


    When Yunqing heard this, he asked, "are you relatively idle recently?"


    Yuxi did not understand, said: "not busy, what''s the matter?" It''s nothing at home or outside!


    As expected, Yunqing thought that when Yuxi was not busy, he liked to think, "nothing. You are pregnant with children. You should have a good rest and not be too busy. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not tired. Even if I don''t know the time, mom Qu and Corydalis won''t let them be tired. You can rest assured."


    If Yunqing is not at ease, he will not let Yuxi do anything. However, it should be said: "these things are important, but children''s safety and health are more important."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you are right. The safety and health of children are the most important." The body like jujube is better than that of ordinary people and seldom gets sick.


    Yuxi smiles. Yunqing never forgets to praise her daughter. She''s tired of hearing her.

 Chapter 549

    For ten days, there was no rain, and the Milky mist filled the air. Many gray and hazy clouds float leisurely in the blue sky. At this time, the bird didn''t know where to hide, and the plants in the yard were all pale; only the cicada kept shouting in the branches.


    Yuxi can''t use ice when she is pregnant, and some cold things can''t be eaten. When she comes across such a hot day, she is very uncomfortable. At this time, when I heard the cicada''s cry, I was upset and immediately called out: "come, drive those cicadas away, and make people uneasy." Fortunately, there are not many trees to be planted in Yunfu. Otherwise, it''s a heavy task to catch all the cicadas.


    Corydalis walked in carefully and said, "madam, madam Tan, please see me." Mrs. Tan arrived in Xinping city in late April, but she fell ill as soon as she arrived in Xinping city. Now she is OK. The body just sent a worship note to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "please come in, Mrs. tan." She went in and changed her clothes. Now Yuxi doesn''t dare to walk more. He only dares to walk at night, because his clothes will get wet if he walks more.


    Change your clothes. At this time, the guests are also in the main hall. When Yuxi came out, he saw a woman on the stool who was wearing a stone and blue tapestry, golden melon and butterfly pattern, a ginger skirt, a high bun and a carved agate and gold hairpin.


    Yuxi wondered. Tan Tuo was only in his early forties. How could his wife look like someone around fifty. It''s also very thin and sallow. Holding back the group, Yuxi said with a smile, "madam, please sit down." Mrs. Tan is about the age of her mother. There should be respect, there should be respect.


    Mrs. Tan began to look at Yuxi when she came out. Today, Yuxi is wearing a cherry colored summer shirt. Her skin is white and bright, and her features are round. Yuxi''s appearance is not only a sign of good health, but also a sign of good health. It is most popular in the eyes of the elderly ladies.


    Mrs. Tan also thought that Yuxi was a blessed man. She immediately said with a smile, "I should have come to visit my wife, but I was not angry. I fell ill when I arrived in the northwest, so now I come to visit my wife."


    Yu Xi Leng for three seconds, turned to smile and said: "don''t talk about those frivolous rites, the body is the most important." If you listen to Mrs. Tan, you''ll know that she can''t communicate. In front of the younger generation, it would be very embarrassing for the host to say a visit.


    Pomegranate and licorice brought tea, snacks and fruits, and filled the table beside Mrs. tan. Yuxi said with a smile, "these are fruits from the northwest, especially grapes. They are very sweet. You can taste them."


    Mrs. Tan took a red grape and put it into her mouth without peeling it. After eating, Mrs. Tan praised: "well, it''s really sweet."


    Yu Xi had doubts in her mind. As far as she knew, Mrs. Tan was the daughter of the squire. What she didn''t know about this painting was that it came from the countryside. Yuxi said with a smile, "if your wife likes it, she will take a basket to eat on the road."


    Mrs. Tan said: "no, no, there are some grapes in Xinping city." I''ve known that I won''t brag at random. I''ll send you as soon as I brag. I''m so sorry.


    Yuxi''s face remained unchanged, still smiling, and said, "it''s going to be four or five days from Yucheng to xinpingcheng. It''s a hot day. It''s refreshing to eat some fruit." On such a hot day, I don''t want to see the meat, let alone eat it. These days, Yuxi is eating fruit.


    Seeing Mrs. Tan''s cramped appearance, Yuxi changed the subject and said, "I heard that my wife''s hometown is just outside the capital city. I used to live in jujube villa for a while, but I don''t know how far away from my wife''s hometown?"


    Mrs. Tan smiled awkwardly and said, "I have been away from home with my husband for more than ten years, and I just came back to Beijing last year. I am not familiar with the outside of Beijing."


    Yuxi is speechless. You will not be in the capital after you get married, but you will always be in the capital before you get married! But Yuxi didn''t choose this theory, and changed the topic: "when you go to the northwest, do you still get used to the food here? When I first came here, I didn''t have an appetite for all the dishes at the table. " Yuxi brought his own cook. Where can he eat northwest food. So, I just want to find a common topic.


    This aroused the resonance of Mrs. Tan, who immediately said, "yes! The food here is too strong to be used to at all. During my illness, my daughter cooked food for me. " The cook of the magistrate''s Yamen is from Xinping city. She makes authentic northwest food. Mrs. Tan is not used to it.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and finally found a topic to talk with. Otherwise, she felt very tired: "your daughter is a filial child. Mrs. Tan and Mr. Tan are blessed."


    Mrs. Tan said with a wry smile, "qin''er is really filial, but I delayed the birth of this child." She thought her daughter was suffering.


    "How can you say that?" Yu Xi asked with a puzzled look Yuxi only knows that Tan Qin is 18 years old this year and has not been married yet. Others are not clear. Some of the bodyguards who followed did not care about the family''s short affairs. They did not pay attention to Mrs. Tan''s mother and son''s family, let alone inquire about them. Yuxi feels that Tan Tuo has received his wife and children from xinpingcheng, and has already expressed his attitude, while others have not paid much attention.


    Mrs. Tan, with a sour corner of her eyes, said: "I''m not afraid of madam''s jokes. My daughter originally decided to marry my nephew. But my nephew was ill last year. My sister-in-law wanted qin''er to marry her to celebrate. I didn''t agree."


    Yuxi is speechless again. It''s not like this kind of thing should be kept in secret. Why do you tell someone you meet for the first time and cry when you come to someone else''s house? It''s definitely an unwelcome object in the capital city. However, it''s not easy to sweep Mrs. Tan''s face after all. Yuxi resisted the impatience in his heart and said, "what happened later?"


    Mrs. Tan''s tears came down and sobbed, "when my nephew got well, my sister-in-law came to withdraw." If the man wants to leave, the woman can only accept it if she doesn''t want to. It''s said that the girl who doesn''t give up marriage is also suffering.


    Yuxi was stunned. She thought that Mrs. Tan''s nephew died and her sister-in-law forced her to marry her husband. Then the two families broke up. Tan Qin had a bad reputation for being a husband. As a result, it was totally different from what she thought. Yuxi wondered why Tan Tuo married such a wife: "Mrs. Tan, it''s not a good thing that this family has left? Why do you feel sad? "


    Mrs. Tan looked up at Yuxi and said incredulously, "what do you say? Is it a good thing to leave? " Is there something wrong with her ears.


    Yuxi said, "of course it''s a good thing. I haven''t met your sister-in-law, but I don''t think she''s a nice person to meet. If your daughter doesn''t get married, she won''t crush her. Now that I have left my family, I don''t have to face such a bad mother-in-law. What''s the good thing? " Yuxi thinks that Mrs. Tan''s vision is very questionable, otherwise, how could she give her daughter to her nephew. Don''t she know her sister-in-law''s virtue? When I meet such a mother, I can only admit my misfortune. No, there is something wrong with Mrs. Tan''s vision. There is also Mr. Tan Tuo! Tan Tuo is not a simple person. It''s impossible to say that Tan Tuo doesn''t attach importance to tan Qin. Tan Tuo only has one son and one daughter, and he certainly loves the only woman. In this case, Mr. Tan will promise the marriage. There must be something hidden in it.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "how is this marriage determined?" Either Mrs. Tan carries Tan Tuoding on her back, or she is forced to be helpless.


    Mrs. Tan, who has no city, said, "my father decided this marriage at that time, when qin''er was only one year old." After a pause, Mrs. Tan said, "my nephew is one year younger than Qin er."


    Tan Tuo is gifted at reading, but his father died early and there was only one widowed mother. Let alone studying, he just couldn''t eat enough. He is also a uncle of his family. Seeing that he is talented and hardworking, he begged master Bao, the father of Mrs. Tan''s Bao family, and hoped that master Bao would agree to let Tan Tuo go to Bao''s family school.


    Seeing that Tan Tuo was indeed a student, Mr. Bao agreed. When Tan Tuo became a scholar at the age of 15, he betrothed his daughter to him, and then offered money to help him study. After Tan Tuo passed the exam at the age of 21, he married Mrs. tan. Later, master Bao fell ill. In order to keep the marriage going, master Bao wanted the third generation to get married again. At that time, Tan Tuo didn''t want to. It was Lord Bao who forced him with kindness. Tan Tuo had no choice but to agree.


    Master Bao has decided on this marriage. He thinks that Tan Tuo will take care of the family for his daughter in the future. Unfortunately, Mr. Bao''s son and daughter-in-law don''t understand his father''s hard work. They are not satisfied with this marriage when they see that a magistrate of four grades in Tan Tuo is not as rich as a merchant in a county. Seeing her son''s illness, Tan Qin is not willing to marry in. Naturally, she is even more dissatisfied. So when they were well, they left.


    Yuxi really thought that it was lucky for Tan Qin to leave the family: "Mrs. Tan, there are many good children in the northwest. Don''t worry that your daughter can''t find a good family."


    Mrs. Tan said, "I don''t go out very much. I don''t know anyone. I don''t know whose son Lang is good."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, just look for it slowly. And I think Mr. Tan knows it. " In the past, he could not refuse the Bao family because of his kindness. Now, Tan Tuo will definitely choose his son-in-law.


    Mrs. Tan thought of it and said, "I''ve been saying that I''m not in a hurry, but how can I not be in a hurry!"! Jean is eighteen years old. " I can''t find anyone else. I''m an old girl.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Tan takes a look at Yuxi. Yunfu is only 19 years old. She is the mother of two children, but her daughter has no family.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there are more men and fewer women in the northwest. Don''t worry about not finding a good son-in-law." Yuxi has not seen Tan Qin, but listen to the following people say that this is a diligent and filial, and looks not bad, but Yuxi has not seen and is not very talkative. I''ve seen it before. I''m sure Tan Qin is a good girl. The fat water doesn''t flow into the fields. It can be said to Xu Wu. Although Xu Wu is just the guard chief of the cloud mansion, he is also the official of the sixth grade. It''s more than enough to match Tan Qin.


    Mrs. Tan said with a sad face: "my master said the same thing, but qin''er turned the new year to nineteen. And Hua''er is seventeen years old, and it''s time to say goodbye. " Mrs. Tan felt that her son and daughter were all delayed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when they get married, you still have some worries. It''s a fucking thing. " With Tan Tuo''s current status, it is obvious that Mrs. Tan is alarmist to worry about the relationship between her son and daughter in xinpingcheng. Mrs. Tan''s mother''s sister-in-law is short-sighted, so she will return home.


    Pomegranate comes in and gives Yuxi a blessing

 Chapter 550

    Mrs. Tan stayed in Yunfu for one night and went back the next day.


    After they left, Yuxi said, "I also met such a straightforward person for the first time." It''s also estimated that Tan Tuo knew her temperament, so she just asked her to come over and show her submissive attitude, but she didn''t dare to take anything with her.


    "It''s a good life," said Qu


    Yuxi agrees with this. Mrs. Tan''s marriage to tan Tuo is the greatest blessing. A lot of men from poor families, when they get rich, dislike the original match. Those who have a little conscience will not divorce their wives, but they will be supported by their concubines. Those who have no conscience will directly abandon their original match and marry another official lady. But Tan Tuo is really nice to Mrs. tan. Therefore, it is a good saying that this woman married for the second time.


    Mom Qu said, "I used to hear an old saying, this woman, when she was a girl in the family, her father loved her, her husband loved her, and her old son followed her, so she fell into a happy nest all her life."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not happiness, this is perfection. Just, where can I find such a person? " It''s a great virtue to have all three.


    It''s too hot for not only adults but also children. Usually, jujube and jujube eat happily, but now they don''t want to eat anything.


    Blue mother said: "madam, it''s cool in Chuang Tzu now. Otherwise, I''ll stay in Chuang Tzu for two months and come back after summer." Covered by the big willow tree, the house is very cool.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are too many things in the mansion to leave." She also wants to go to Chuang Tzu for a holiday, but it''s a critical moment and she can''t get away with it.


    Blue mother wriggled her lower lip, but at last she didn''t persuade her. However, when Yunqing returned to the backyard in the afternoon, she told Yunqing about it: "general, it''s too hot. Neither the lady nor the girl can stand it. If you can live in a village in the country, it will be wonderful. " It''s better to persuade his wife than Yunqing.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "I see."


    In the evening, Yunqing tells Yuxi about this: "go to Chuang Tzu and come back when you have something to do. In this way, it can also reassure some people. " Now many people are doubting him.


    "Do you have any plans?" Yuxi asked Listen to Yunqing''s words, I know that he must have a plan.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "from the grain in the south of the Yangtze River, the second batch of grain should not be moved to Lanzhou, and the third batch of grain should be stopped at Marlow mountain." It is true that the two provinces of Shaanxi and Gansu have been occupied, and all these grains will be distributed.


    Yuxi heard two words of interception, his eyes flashed, and asked, "you have a plan." Some things, in fact, don''t need to be asked so clearly, just know the general direction.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t worry! I won''t let you and the children and uncle Huo do anything to them. " Now that a decision has been made, there is no hesitation.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "well, I believe you." She is not worried about Yunqing''s ability to fight. As for the future, let alone worry. There is a saying well said that those who win the hearts of the people win the world, and Yuxi has not so much ambition to calculate the world. She just wants to occupy the northwest and have enough power to protect herself. As long as the northwest people live well, Yunqing can stand firm.


    Yunqing thought for a moment, and said, "it''s not necessary to worry about going from Yucheng to mount Malo, but it''s more dangerous from Mount Malo to pickaxe city. In particular, pickaxe City, which is the center of the two provinces, has a heavy army handle. " After a pause, Yunqing said, "what I''m worried about now is Yucheng. If there''s any change in Yucheng, I''ll have to suffer from the enemy."


    Yuxi said, "are you worried about General Zhao?" In Yucheng, others, including Fu Tianlei, are Yun Qing''s confidants, and only general Zhao is not among them. The change is naturally in general Zhao.


    Yunqing nodded: "yes, once he has a different intention, I''m afraid that something will happen to you and jujube." Once General Zhao had Yuxi and jujube, it would have blocked his life.


    Yuxi said, "I have thought about it. However, if you can send troops to take Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao out, leave General Zhao and Fu Tianlei to guard in Yucheng. "


    Yunqing hesitated: "at that time, General Zhao would like to see the dispatch order of the troops, but he could not see that the dispatch order did not agree to let his two sons follow him." Under normal circumstances, General Zhao would not dare not refuse.


    Yuxi said, "that''s not easy. It''s just to forge a mediation order. When it''s done, General Zhao doesn''t have to worry. " Once Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao follow Yunqing, even if General Zhao knows that Yunqing is going to rebel, he dare not act rashly. After all, he had only two sons, Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao, and could only compromise.


    Yunqing still thinks it''s not appropriate, and says, "what if you see something wrong?" If you see the problem, you will die before you finish the class.


    "Yuxi said:" he has seen the dispatch order Seeing Yunqing shaking his head, Yuxi said: "this thing must have been left before. We will forge a copy according to it. But when General Zhao asked to see it, he would not see it first. You are the marshal of the border town. You has the final say, not for what he says. But if he is tough, you have to see him. After that, it is reasonable to take away his two sons. After all, we must prevent him from making trouble for you in Yucheng. "


    Fraud, deception, threats It''s so much for nothing. Yunqing has some helplessness. He used to act in a very principled way. Now he has no bottom line: "will it be like this in the future?" Thinking of doing this in the future, Yunqing could not say what it was like.


    Yuxi smiled, did not answer this sentence, but said: "in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are in vain." They are now on the weak side, so they need to use this invisible means. When you have power, you can be aboveboard wherever you use conspiracy and do anything. It''s like the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty, who wants to punish her and let her marry directly to the barren land of Northwest China.


    After a long time of deep thought, Yunqing said, "you are right." In this meeting, Yunqing understood why Yuxi wanted him to be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu.


    Yuxi smiled, changed the topic, and said, "I will go to Chuang Tzu in the future. I''ll be back when I have something to do. " This matter, of course, happened in the northwest. Before that, it''s better to go to Chuang Tzu to relax.


    The next morning, Yunqing went to the front yard. After Yuxi''s sports, he called his mother blue and said, "only this time, it''s not the next time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face." Although it is said that blue mother''s original intention is good, but this kind of behavior has surpassed.


    Blue mother''s heart a awe, bow head says: "it is old slave to surmount." She also loves jujube, otherwise she won''t tell Yunqing. But for whatever reason, it''s wrong.


    Yuxi said: "I know you love jujube, but no matter how much you love your child, you can''t follow her. Now it doesn''t matter whether the child is young or not. If he or she is old enough, he or she will love him or not. " Yu Jing was spoiled when she was a child, so when she was a big girl, she would act recklessly and insist on marrying the Song family, otherwise she would never die early.


    Blue mother nodded: "madam, don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    Yuxi said, "go to pack up your things and go to Chuang Tzu in the morning." The house in Zhuangzi is very fresh.


    There are many things to take to Chuang Tzu. Yuxi orders pomegranate and licorice to clean up. Three carts have been cleaned up, which is still the result of simplification. The things of the three carts are too eye-catching. Not long after Yuxi left Yucheng, many people knew it.


    General Zhao got the news from Mrs. Zhao at night, frowned and said, "how can I go to Chuang Tzu at this time?" There are a lot of things in and out of the cloud mansion. It''s Han cuisine. How can she walk freely at this time.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "it''s too hot for children to eat. It''s refreshing in Chuang Tzu, so I took the children to Chuang Tzu."


    General Zhao didn''t believe this very much, saying, "this may be an excuse." I always feel that Hans will go to Zhuangzi. What''s his plan.


    Mrs. Zhao didn''t think it was an excuse, and said: "Yun Qing is afraid of jujube in his mouth, and he is afraid of falling in his hand. It''s normal for children to go to Chuang Tzu if they can''t sleep in the bitter summer. " Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhao said again, "besides, this is to go to Chuang Tzu, not to Xinping city. What can we plan?" Zhuangzi is full of Zhuangzi. What''s the plan for Yuxi to go there. Mrs. Zhao thinks her husband thinks too much.


    General Zhao said: "Yunqing is very abnormal in recent period, and has sent two cavalry teams. It''s enough to receive 200 cavalry from the grain team. There''s no need to send 800 cavalry out successively. "


    Mrs. Zhao asked in bewilderment, "it''s not that there are many bandits in the northwest, afraid of the food and grass being robbed?"? Is there any other way of saying it? "


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "these eight hundred cavalry are all elite. It''s nothing to stop ten cavalry. It''s not reasonable to send so many people. " Can say cloud engine revolts, he also does not believe. After all, Yunqing grew up under his nose, not an ambitious man.


    "There is a disaster in the south of the Yangtze River, and the harvest in Taiyuan is poor this year. If something goes wrong with this batch of grain, the rations of the 100000 army in Yucheng will become a problem," said Mrs. Zhao. It''s normal for general Yun to attach importance to some. "


    General Zhao frowned tightly, but did not retort.


    "Mrs. Zhao sighed:" it''s said that Mrs. Yun is powerful enough. She bought food in advance. If you don''t buy these grains, the following soldiers will suffer again. " I''ve experienced it once before. There''s no food and there''s a war. At that time, marshal Qin almost had grey hair.


    General Zhao said, "her preparation has solved a big problem for us. It is a great blessing for Yunqing to marry him. " It is also the blessing of Yucheng soldiers.


    All the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng know that Yuxi bought nearly a million stone grains in advance because of the abnormal fear of last winter. This brings Yuxi''s reputation to a new height. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s more prestigious than Yunqing.


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "it''s really powerful. In other words, Yunqing changed her marriage. The whole body was violent before, but now it''s too peaceful to see that it''s a general who killed countless people. " If Yunqing was as peaceful as she is now, she would have married her daughter to Yunqing. It''s a pity that when Yunqing was angry, she was shocked. How dare she marry her daughter to him.


    General Zhao was silent for a moment and said, "yes! Who could have thought of it. " His daughter doesn''t have the ability to change Yunqing, so she has no regrets.

 Chapter 551

    Golden wheat waves. There is no edge to see. The wheat awns stand upright one by one, just like a brush. The grains of wheat are round, with heavy waists, rubbing against each other and making a wordy sound.


    Yuxi squatted down and looked carefully. The ears of wheat were full, not empty. He said with a smile, "yes, it seems that this year is a harvest year."


    Guo Xun smiled and nodded, "yes! Chuang Tzu will be able to harvest about 300000 Jin of wheat this year. " Chuang Tzu''s harvest proves that his hard work in the past year has not been in vain.


    After watching the wheat, Yuxi went to see the chicken again. There are not many chickens in huaishuzhuang, only more than 500. They are all raised separately and not together. This is to prevent chickens from getting sick too much. Most of the chickens raised are female, and they are prepared to lay eggs. Yuxi asked, "how are those chickens?


    Guo Xun heard this and said, "madam, these chickens grow very fast." After eating the earthworm, it grows very fast. It''s not something that hens who eat regular food can match. For Yuxi, who came up with the idea, Guo Xun admired it not only.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since it works, tell others to let their chickens follow this method.


    Guo Xun nodded, "don''t worry, madam. I have already said it." In fact, in addition to eating earthworm, this chicken grows very fast when eating other insects.


    Asked about the farm''s affairs, Yuxi asked about his private affairs: "what about the purple perilla? How come I haven''t seen anyone in such a long time? " Under normal circumstances, zisu should come with Guo Xu to pick her up.


    Guo Xun said: "madam, zisu didn''t pay attention to her walk last month. She stumbled over a stone. Although she didn''t fall down, she was still alive..." At that time, he almost didn''t scare Guo Xun.


    Yuxi was shocked and said, "how can I not even know such a big thing? How about perilla now? " In fact, I don''t need to ask. Zisu and the child must be OK, or Guo Xun won''t be so calm.


    Guo Xu said, "I''ve moved my vital energy, but I''d better take two patches of medicine. I''m afraid my wife is worried, so I didn''t say it. Please don''t be surprised. "


    Yuxi takes blue mother to visit zisu. Wait for the blue mother to touch the baby for the perilla, said: "the child is OK, madam don''t worry."


    Yuxi was very discontented and said, "how can you not tell me such a big thing? If there is any difference, I think you will regret it all your life. " The mentality of being a mother is totally different from before.


    Zisu said, "I don''t want my wife to worry about this because I have so many things to do."


    Yuxi said unhappily, "what are you saying? Other don''t say, let blue mother help you see always no problem In fact, Yuxi knows that Guo Xun means that. If it was Corydalis, it would not have been concealed from her for such a long time.


    The doctor said that I would be born in a few days. Keep it in bed for a while, and the baby will be fine. "


    Yuxi, who has given birth to her own child and has a good teacher, is also a semi expert: "if you can''t bear to lie in bed, there is no way. However, if you are well, you should get out of bed and walk more. Otherwise, the production will be very difficult. When I was pregnant with jujube, I kept on exercising every day, and I didn''t suffer any crime during production. " Although it hurts, it''s lucky compared with many other pregnant women.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi looked at blue mother.


    "Blue mother sees to say:" this kind of situation of purple perilla girl, do not need to lie on the bed all the time completely, just need to maintain enough sleep time The doctor is not quite right.


    Zisu is stunned.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the doctor must have his reasons for saying so. This kind of thing, still need to listen to the doctor. But your body knows that if you don''t think you can get out of bed and walk around, get out of bed and walk around. If it''s hard, don''t stand up and lie down in bed She estimated that this is what Guo Xun meant. Guo Xun attached great importance to the child.


    Zisu didn''t think much, nodded his head and said, "I always feel tired, but others are OK." But because of the doctor''s words, zisu didn''t dare to be careless. She was still lying on the bed.


    No one expected that zisu would break out in the afternoon. Yuxi immediately asked blue mother to help deliver the baby.


    The next day when Yu Xi got up, he saw that blue''s mother had not come back. He asked Corydalis, "how is the Perilla now?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "no, it''s difficult to give birth." When she said this, her eyes were red. If one of them fails to give birth, the mother and son will die! She and Corydalis have been sisters for more than ten years. She really doesn''t want to have an accident with Perilla.


    Yuxi is also worried, but her psychological quality is good, said: "rest assured, I believe that perilla will be saved." Then he went to the yard of corydalis.


    Zisu was born for two days and two nights, and finally gave birth to her baby. She was a big fat boy. After having a baby, perilla fainted.


    Guo Xun held the newly born son excitedly and said happily: "son, I am a father, son, I am your father..." He said happily, but he dared not reach out to hold the child from wenpo''s hand.


    Yuxi is also happy for corydalis. After giving birth to her son, she doesn''t have to worry about her offspring. In the future, there will be no pressure for boys and girls. But before she smiled, she saw that mother blue was not looking right. Yuxi was awed and asked, "how''s Viola?" But don''t be a blood clot or something bad.


    Blue mother hesitated for a moment, or toward Yuxi and Guo Xun said: "Corydalis is afraid that it will be difficult to have children in the future!" As for the reason, blue didn''t say.


    Yuxi''s first reaction was to see Guo Xun.


    Guo Xun noticed Yuxi''s appearance and quickly responded that he wanted to make a statement. Guo Xun hurriedly said, "if you can''t have a baby, you can''t have one. If you have a baby, it''s enough." Baoer is Guo Xun who gets a nickname for his son.


    Guo Xun said this with sincerity. He thought he was going to wear a shroud! I didn''t expect to see a bright future, but I survived again. His present days are all God''s love, where dare to force him more.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved and said, "that''s good." It has to be said that perilla is lucky. I met such a tolerant and open husband.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi touched her stomach and thought to herself that if this baby were a son, it would be good. Don''t look at Yunqing''s face, but there are some men who don''t like to have sons.


    At this time, Yuchen is in a state of great anxiety. Because Zhou Yan and Zhou spare time have a high fever. Yu Chen asks the doctor to come and see the two children.


    Yue Taiyi looked at the faces of the two children, and then gave them a pulse, but his face changed. He said, "shiziye and the princess, this is smallpox."


    Jade Chen said: "how can smallpox come out? No way. " People who have not been exposed to smallpox can not get smallpox.


    How the two children infected with smallpox is unknown to le Taiyi, but he is sure that the two children are out of smallpox: "Niang, you have to separate shiziye from the princess." After a pause, he said: "if the mother had not been out of smallpox when she was a child, she would not be able to contact the Shizi and the little princess, or she would be infected." It''s also because Yue Taiyi knew that Yuchen had never been out of smallpox, that''s why he said so.


    Yu Chen refused without thinking, saying, "I will not leave Yan''er and his spare son!" If the son and daughter have a long and short life, she can''t live. Yuchen did not pay much affection to respect the king, but she devoted all her heart to a pair of children.


    Yue Taiyi could not, but said, "that must also separate the prince from the princess." Otherwise, it will repeat the tragedy 15 years ago. At that time, smallpox spread because it was not well controlled, which led to many people being infected and countless deaths and injuries.


    Holding back her grief, Yuchen immediately called for mother GUI''s advice, and then moved Zhou''s spare time to Zhou Yan''s yard, where she also lived.


    Mother GUI didn''t persuade Yuchen this time, because she knew very well that the two children were Yuchen''s life. No matter who has a problem, it''s like asking for Yuchen''s life. But now if she persuades Yu Chen not to take care of the children, there will be no place for her beside her.


    When King Jing got the news, he hurried back from the imperial palace. The courtyard has been sealed by Yuchen himself. King Jing wanted to go to the yard, but was stopped by the doctor who came with him. "Lord, the doctor said that people who had not gone out of smallpox could not go in."


    King Jing was finally persuaded by people around him and didn''t enter the yard. Yuchen listened to mother GUI saying that the king was at the gate of the yard, but she didn''t come in. Jade Chen also is not angry, just lightly say: "gentleman does not stand below dangerous wall, Wang Ye does not come in is right." Intellectually, she knows that Jing Wang is right. After all, no one can guarantee that he will not be infected, but emotionally, it is still hard to accept. She and her two children are no match in the king''s mind.


    Looking at Yuchen''s cold look, mother GUI knew that she was in the dead end again, and said, "princess, it''s the disease of the prince and the princess that matters most." She hoped that the two children would survive, otherwise, the princess would not even have the superficial care for the king.


    Yu Chen''s eyes fell on the two children''s faces, with red eyes. Her brother died of smallpox. Every time she thought of her brother who died early, she was extremely upset. It''s just that nobody else knows about it. "Mother, brother," murmured Yu Chen, "you must protect Yan''er and his spare son."


    Prayer had no effect. In the middle of the night, Zhou Yan had a high fever, and a smiling face was like burning clouds. But the doctor was helpless.


    Yuchen looks at her daughter suffering, but she can''t help it. The pain and helplessness engulf her heart. Looking at the two doctors sent by the emperor, Yuchen said, "if my Yan''er has three advantages and two disadvantages, I want you to pay for your life." Finish saying, jade Chen ground ground of gnash one''s teeth says: "I say accomplish." She didn''t want her son to go on the same road as her brother Han Jianhui, who died only a few years old.


    The two doctors complained that if the Emperor didn''t name them, they wouldn''t take the job. But now that it''s over, there''s no use in chagrin. The doctor, surnamed he, stood up and said, "Niang, I have a house in my hand, but it''s too dangerous. I''m afraid that I can''t stand it."


    Yu Chen knew that these doctors were not forced to do so. He immediately pointed to his son who was unconscious and said, "as long as you can save my Yan''er, what can you do?"


    After hearing this, he Taiyi went out to prescribe a prescription, and then took the medicine and fried it for Zhou Yanguan himself. Best people

 Chapter 552

    In the middle of the night, Zhou Yan''s fever subsided. It''s a pity that before Yuchen can take a rest, Zhou''s spare time is gone, and it''s on fire.


    Jade Chen this meeting also not flustered, immediately called he Taiyi, ask him whether he can give week leisure to use the medicine before. Although Yuchen has not studied pharmacology like Yuxi, she also knows that everyone''s physical condition is not the same, even if the same disease, the amount of medicine used is not the same. Otherwise, something will go wrong.


    He Taiyi shook his head and said: "Niang, the princess is weak, so it''s not suitable to use dangerous medicine." This means that Zhou can''t use the same medicine as Zhou Yan.


    "Is there any other way?" Yu Chen asked


    He Taiyi has no special way.


    The fever became more and more severe in the weekend. At last, the fever made people unconscious. If the fever doesn''t subside, they will die. After hearing that Yue Taiyi said that he would become a fool if he burned like this, Yu Chen could not bear it any longer. Despite the opposition of he Taiyi, he Taiyi was forced to open a prescription. As a result, it was not so lucky this time. After taking the medicine in his spare time, the whole person began to sweat, and then the whole person began to shiver.


    He Taiyi can''t see it.


    Zhou couldn''t bear it at all. He cried in a low voice, "I''m still sick, princess, Princess..." Before Yuchen can speak, there is no voice.


    Jade Chen hugs week spare time to shout: "spare son, spare son you how?"? Spare, spare... " Unfortunately, Zhou can no longer answer her words.


    He Taiyi reached out his hand and put it under Zhou''s nose. Seeing no breath, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "princess, she''s gone..."


    Hear this news, jade Chen low ground says: "impossible, this is impossible?" Her spare time, a few days ago, she called her mother, how could it be gone!


    As soon as mother GUI wanted to speak, she saw Yuchen fall on the ground, and was shocked. Busy to help jade Chen to bed, mother GUI hands ten, secretly prayed in the heart princess must not be infected with smallpox.


    He Taiyi finished the pulse for Yu Chen and said softly, "the princess has been overworked in this period of time. Now she is stimulated again, so she will faint."


    Hearing this, mother GUI finally let go of her suspended heart. It''s not good to have smallpox. Mother GUI put her hands together and Amitabha said, "thank you for your blessing."


    When King Jing heard that his son had survived and his daughter was gone, he was also very sad. He ordered the housekeeper to say, "go to the Huangqi temple and ask the monks to come and spend extra time for the princess!" King Jing''s favorite is Zhou Yan. After all, he is his successor. Naturally, he values more. But he also liked the first daughter. Now it''s gone. He wants to let the children go well.


    Before the end of the order, a servant girl walked in and said: "the prince, the princess is awake..."


    King Jing walked into the bedroom and saw the jade Chen with his eyes open. He said softly, "is it better?"


    Yu Chen stared at King Jing in a daze, suddenly grabbed his hand and said, "Lord, I just had a terrible dream. I dreamed that Yan''er and leisure''er were killed." At this point, Yu Chen shouted to mother GUI, "bring Yan''er and her spare son fast enough."


    Mother GUI, with tears on her face, knelt on the ground and said, "Niang, the great princess has gone. If you are like this, the great princess can''t be at ease under the nine springs. " She knew that the princess''s passing would make her sad, but she didn''t expect that the princess would be so sad that she lost her mind.


    When mother GUI knelt, the rest of the room knelt down, except for the king, who was sitting beside the bed.


    When Yuchen heard mother GUI''s words, she bounced up from her bed. If the king hadn''t held her down, she would have jumped out of bed. "What are you talking about?" Yu Chen snapped at mother GUI? My spare time is good. Why do you curse her? "


    No matter how cold-blooded she is, she has a soft place. Mother GUI is also watching her two children grow up little by little. Now her weekly time is suddenly gone, and she is also very sad. See Yu Chen, who has grown up since she was a child, because she is not conscious of her children''s passing, and she can''t stand it. Mother GUI cried out: "Niang, the princess has indeed gone. Niang, you should take care of yourself!"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, my spare time will be OK. I must be dreaming now Yes, it must be a dream. "


    King Jing said, holding Yuchen in his arms, "chen''er, don''t do this. The children are gone. We''ll have them later. " In the ordinary days, Yuchen looks as light as the clouds. He is the first time to see Yuchen so weak and helpless. It made his heart ache.


    Jade Chen murmurs: "no, the child is gone, never to come back..." Even if you have a new son, it''s not time. And after this time, she will not be reborn.


    At this time, the servant girl outside reported that the emperor called the king to enter the palace. It was the close eunuch of the emperor who was summoned. It can be seen that this matter is very serious.


    The king, who is always willing to work hard, is not comfortable at this time. His daughter is gone, his wife is like this, and he has to be admitted to the palace for deliberation. Can''t we do without him.


    "Wang Ye," whispered the visitor, "is the eunuch Cai Gonggong who is close to the emperor."


    King Jing didn''t want to leave Yuchen at this time, but the emperor''s eunuchs all came. Obviously, the emperor expected that he might refuse, so he sent them.


    King Jing stood up and said to Yu Chen, "you have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about Yan''er''s side. I have asked doctor le to take good care of you." King Jing has already told doctor le that if Zhou Yan has any problems, he will be buried with his family. With the words first, Yue Taiyi dare not to be full-hearted.


    Jade Chen did not say a word, so quietly looking at King Jing, see King Jing heart sad, immediately hold jade Chen''s forehead, whispered: "I will be back soon." It''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order. I dare not disobey the emperor''s will.


    When King Jing left, mother GUI stayed by Yuchen''s side and let everyone else go down. Mother GUI pinched the quilt for Yuchen and said in a low voice: "Niang, you must hold on, the princess is gone, and there is the son of the world! If you have a long and short life, it will be difficult for the prince to live in the mansion later. " It was also this time that mother GUI realized clearly that it was not reliable to respect the king. The choice of the princess is right.


    Yu Chen opened his eyes and said, "I won''t let Yan''er do anything." The daughter is gone. She will never let her son be born again.


    I''m sorry that mother GUI''s psychological quality is excellent. Otherwise, I would definitely be scared out of Yuchen.


    Seeing the jade Chen with clear eyes, mother GUI knew that jade Chen should have been pretending just now, not really because she was stimulated and lost her mind: "Niang, what should we do now?"


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in Yuchen''s eyes, but he soon recovered his calmness and said, "did the chief messenger find out?" Under her eyes, he can let his spare time and Yan''er touch the things with smallpox poison. The people behind the scenes are either powerful or deeply hidden. I dare not. It''s fatal to both of them.


    "Mother GUI said," Niang, I asked the maid to check it. " She has been with Yuchen these days, and has no time to find out why the two children are infected with smallpox. But before the courtyard was sealed, she told Qin to check it. Shiqin is Yuchen''s close servant girl, and her prestige is enough.


    Yu Chen closed his eyes again and said, "then ask the Qin waiter." the murderer behind the scenes is just those people in the mansion.


    When King Jing came out of the palace, he heard mother GUI say that it was Madame song who murdered Zhou Yan and Zhou leisure. King Jing stared at mother GUI and said, "how could it be the second aunt? Why did the second aunt poison Yan''er and her spare son? "


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and didn''t say anything more. She just took the woman who had poisoned her hand and presented the material evidence. Mother GUI looked at the small clothes on the table, pointed to the woman and said, "the clothes are stained with dirt. The old slave has asked the doctor le to have them tested." This woman is in charge of the sizing room. It''s not too hard for her to let her clothes get dirty when someone accidentally puts them.


    King Jing kicked the woman''s heart and said, "say? Why do you do this? Why do you want to kill Shizi and the princess? "


    The woman nearly took out the pain, but she kept silent. The woman and son were the people of the Song family who interposed in the king''s mansion. Although she knew that Zhou Yan and Zhou leisure would be killed by poison, she could not disobey the orders of the Song family.


    Respect the king can become the emperor''s arm, naturally won''t listen to biased, what others say is what. He soon asked the housekeeper to thoroughly investigate this matter, and soon learned that it was the second wife of the Song family who poisoned her children. He wanted to strangle the second wife of the Song family.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, King Jing held Yuchen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will get this justice back for my spare son." If the uncle is here, he must pay for his life now. But now my uncle is not here. The second uncle is in charge of the Song family. He is now in the Song family, and his second uncle will definitely not hand over people. Rather than make the relationship stiff, let Yu come in, not wait for uncle to come back and solve it.


    Jade Chen hangs his head and says nothing.


    See, King Jing knows that Yuchen has a complaint, but he can''t help it. Even if he wanted to quarrel with the Song family, the emperor would not allow it.


    Hearing the king''s way of dealing with it, mother GUI frowned and said to Yu Chen, "Niang, is that such a light sentence? Nothing else? " The great princess is also the prince''s own daughter. Now the great princess is dead. The prince can be so calm. It can only prove one thing. The great princess is not important in the Lord''s mind.


    Yu Chen said with a cold face, "I''ve already guessed the result..." Although King Jing always said love valued her, he would never do anything difficult for him. She said that she wanted to make king Jing work for her father, and he refused. Because the lack of cash lies in the fact that both the family and the Song family are fighting, he doesn''t want to fight against the Yu family and the Song family.


    "What shall we do now?" mother GUI asked Don''t let the big Princess be killed in vain. Just if you want to hit hard, it means killing the enemy one thousand words and injuring 800.


    Jade Chen said lightly: "the Song family, if there is no song empress dowager from mediation, how can be so arrogant?" In fact, the Song family relies on the Empress Dowager and the uncle of the state. If these two people are gone, the people of the Song family can no longer jump. As far as Yuchen knows, the emperor has been patient with the Song family, only for the sake of the balance in the court. If the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty doesn''t use it, and the uncle of the state of song is gone, the Song family will be finished. Although the second master of Song Dynasty was able, he was far worse than his uncle of Song Dynasty. The Song family could not be supported by the second master of the Song Dynasty.


    If you say who Yuchen hates most now, it''s definitely song Er Fu, song ling''er''s mother-in-law

 Chapter 553

    There was silence in the afternoon. Only the birds were looking for their food in the jungle. All of a sudden, the ink is dyed blue and the thunder is roaring closer and closer.


    Yuxi heard thunder and said, "the wheat is drying outside!" If it is caught in the rain, it will be.


    "Blue mother said with a smile:" this meeting must be in the fight The so-called scramble, in fact, is to expose the grain. Once the storm is coming, the whole family always mobilizes to rush to harvest the grain.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "go out and have a look."


    Blue mother doesn''t want Yuxi to see it. Because at this time, all the people were gathering grain in the sun drying field, which was very dusty.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Jujube is asleep. Mum, you can go with me!" Qu''s mother stayed in the mansion to take care of the daily affairs, and took Blue''s mother alone.


    At this time, the people on the drying field are not free. They sweep, dress and jump. They are very busy. Have a temper impatient, see someone action slow scold loudly.


    Blue mother frowned, but saw the smile on Yuxi''s face did not change, to the mouth''s words also to swallow down.


    There was a flash of lightning in the sky, and soon the rain was pouring down. Falling on the roof, a small puddle on the ground splashed with water.


    Yuxi looked up and said, "it''s raining well." When it rained, there was water in the field. When the seeds were sown, many seedlings emerged.


    Summer rain comes and goes quickly. It stopped raining in less than a quarter of an hour. Yuxi is ready to go back. Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple appear in the sky. Like a ribbon hanging in the sky.


    Yuxi said, "it''s worth it to come out today." It often rains in summer, but rainbows are rarely seen.


    Blue mother didn''t say a word.


    The rainbow appeared for a short time and soon disappeared. At this time, the sun came out again, which will make the earth spring again. There are water drops hanging on the verdant branches and leaves, as if they are going to drop into the water. Even the grass seems to be fresh and full of life.


    Yuxi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him and said with a smile, "if Yuchen is here, he will definitely draw all these things." As for her, she is not interested in painting. Although I thought the scenery was beautiful, I didn''t have the desire to draw it down.


    Mother LAN is the old man in the mansion. Naturally, she knows that Yuchen and Yuxi are the same father and the same mother, but their feelings are very good: "madam, the big girl may wake up. Let''s go back and have a look!" Jujube is also an able person, can''t wake up with thunder, and still fall asleep.


    Two people return to the house, a ask, jujube has not woke up. Yuxi walked into the room, looked at the jujube still spraying bubbles, and smiled: "this girl......" Yuxi felt that jujube must have been miscarried. Not only does it look like Yunqing, but even it looks like a kid. Love lively, bold, still moving, the whole body didn''t see what kind of like a little girl. Yuxi is worried about this. If we don''t change in the future, it will be like this. How can we get married in the future.


    Just thinking about things, jujube opened its eyes. When he saw Yuxi, he opened his mouth and said, "Niang..." Now I can call my mother exactly, but I can only say a word, but I can''t say a word coherently.


    Yuxi didn''t dare to hold jujube either. This girl has a lot of strength. If she kicks her foot on her stomach, it will hurt next. If she gets the vital energy, she will be in trouble.


    Blue mother just put on clothes for jujube, outside pomegranate came in and said, "madam, the old man said that he would send someone to carry the big girl and wait outside." Now Huo Changqing is called the old lord in and out of the mansion, which is one level higher than before.


    Yuxi nodded and let people hold the dates.


    "Madam, it''s a good thing for a big girl to be liked by the old man, but you can''t let the girl follow the old man every day." Blue mother really worried, jujube has been following Huo Changqing, and will become a tomboy in the future.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the jujube is still small. It doesn''t matter." This is only a little over a year old child, how to understand so much. In the future, when jujube and jujube want to learn martial arts, Yuxi not only refuses to stop them, but also agrees with them. No matter son or daughter, they can protect themselves after learning martial arts.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes. Looking at the exhausted Yunqing, Yuxi said, "sit down, I''ll knead you." In this period of time, there must be a lot of pressure.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Just come and see you and jujube." Finish saying, the eye still falls on the belly that jade Xi already showed bosom. I''m going to be a father again. Although I''m not so excited for the first time, I still hope my child is safe.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s face and asks, "is something wrong?" It must not have happened to Yucheng, or Yunqing would not have come to visit their mother and daughter in Chuang Tzu.


    When Yunqing heard this, his suppressed anger came out again, and he said, "I got the news not long ago. It''s very successful to suppress bandits and kill more than 4000 bandits. At noon today, I got the news that what was killed by the bandit suppression army was not bandits at all, but ordinary people. "


    After Yu Xi was surprised, he sighed and said, "this is like what Ji Xuan can do. If I''m right in my guess, the plea for credit must have been submitted? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, he dare to do all these things, which is really lawless! I''m not afraid to stir up the public''s anger. What''s going on? "


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "Jixuan has done enough evil in these years. The people in the northwest are suffering from him. It''s no wonder that he killed innocent people this time."


    Yunqing was silent for a moment and said, "Yuxi, didn''t you say last time, can we add firewood and fire?" Although he promised Huo Changqing and Yuxi before, he was preparing for this, but he still had a little hesitation. This time, it made him firm.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the previous plan is not suitable now. But after this incident, I think it''s not long since the peaceful days in the northwest. " Even killing civilians dare to do. Ji Xuan will only be more crazy next.


    Just as he was saying, someone from outside said, "madam, something has come from the capital." What Yuchen asked people to send arrived. There are also letters written by Han Jianming and Qiu Shi.


    Yuchen''s gifts are very considerate. They are all things that are not found in the northwest and hard to find. In addition, there are gifts for jujube and Yuxi''s unborn children.


    Looking at Jujube''s gift is a box of clothes and hats and a small box of gold lock and gold bracelets, Yunqing frowned and said, "isn''t this too luxurious?" The clothes are made of gongsatin, and the poncho and hat are made of sable, not to mention the jewelry.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you think about my third sister''s identity? It''s a long way from here. If you live close, you must not only send them. " In Yuchen''s capacity, it''s normal to send these clothes and materials. If you send clothes made of ordinary materials, you will lose your face.


    Yunqing is silent for a moment, saying, "to the princess, it must be a life of luxury and delicacy." Unlike Yuxi, he not only didn''t live a solid life, but also mended his dowry. For him, I was busy all day.


    Yuxi thought this was wrong and asked, "how can I say this?" Seeing that Yunqing stopped talking, Yuxi said with a smile, "my third sister wears the best clothes for her snacks, and it''s estimated that it''s not much worse than the princess. I used to envy her Not only envies Yuchen''s life well, but also envies that everyone loves her and lets her hold her.


    Yun Qing is very keen and asks strangely, "before?"


    Yuxi nodded: "well, I used to envy you, but now I don''t envy you. My third sister married King Jing. King Jing liked her and asked the emperor to marry her. But they married song ling''er, his cousin, before they got married. Song ling''er had a baby two days before they got married The right wife didn''t go through the door. The side concubine was pregnant first, which was a great insult and contempt to the right wife.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "since he likes to ask for marriage, why should he marry another woman and make her pregnant?"


    Yuxi said: "my third sister is a great power. She is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu as well as tea making and fragrance mixing. She likes it when she sees it. But no matter how much you like it, you can''t marry song ling''er as a concubine against the order of the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. As for why song ling''er is pregnant, there are too many things you can''t do to respect the king. " Later, Yuxi said it in a sarcastic tone. If you really like her third sister, you should refuse to marry song ling''er that day. As a result, she not only married song ling''er, but also made her pregnant. But that''s a good thing to say. It''s better to see the true face of King Jing before marriage than to marry him and love him for a while, and then to be cut short by his heart.


    Yunqing didn''t comment.


    Yuxi continued, "although my third sister has a good life, her life must be less comfortable than mine." It is not only Yunqing''s promise that she will not take concubines, but also Yunqing''s respect and tolerance for her. For other men, there must be no such tolerance as Yunqing.


    Yunqing is not a sweet talker. Hearing this, he said, "I will let you live a good life in the future."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t care whether we have good clothes, good food or poor food. As long as our family is safe, healthy and healthy, I will be satisfied." Life is not comfortable, daily delicacies are tasteless, tasteless.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t worry, our family will be safe, healthy and healthy." With that, Yunqing put his hand on Yuxi''s stomach.


    Yuxi saw this, thought about it and said, "Herui, since I was pregnant with this child, I''ve been very fond of eating fruit. Blue mother said, this child is afraid to be a girl again. " Blue mother can''t say this. Yuxi thinks she borrowed the name of blue mother. Yuxi thinks that sour son and spicy daughter don''t like sour food or spicy food. The only thing she likes is fruits, which are all sweeter. So Yuxi thinks that this baby is probably a girl again. Of course, if it is better to guess that it is a son, it is also an unexpected joy.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''ve only heard of sour and spicy girls, but I haven''t heard that pregnant women like to eat fruit, and they will also be pregnant with girls?" After a pause, Yunqing said with a smile, "the girl is also very good. Later, let jujube take care of her younger sister."


    Yuxi''s face showed a sincere smile.


    PS: there was a big bug in the last chapter. It was supposed to be fixed now, but I was too tired to support myself. I had to move it to tomorrow to fix it. I''m very sorry.

 Chapter 554

    The farm and trees are all shrouded in the morning light; a wisp of soft fog is slowly drifting away, and everything is so peaceful.


    Walking to the door, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "go back. It''s cold outside. Don''t come out." There are too many things, and he can''t stay in Chuang Tzu for too long. No, I''m going back to Yucheng before dawn.


    Yuxi also did not send out, at the door, looking at Yunqing on the carriage, and then with a dry entourage disappeared in sight.


    Back in the room, Yuxi couldn''t sleep, so she took out the letters they had written to her. Before, because of Yunqing, Yuxi only opened Han Jianming''s letters, but others didn''t. However, Han Jianming''s letter said something she had known for a long time, and she did not find any abnormality in the previous way, so she let it go. I will read Qiu''s letter and find it''s wrong. It''s totally different from the previous letter.


    Yuxi''s mind moved and interpreted the letter according to the previous method. As a result, Yuxi looks a little dignified after reading the news. She even wants to let her second brother pretend to be seriously injured. Then she will let her second sister-in-law bring her children to see people. It can be seen from this news that the capital is not safe either, or elder brother would not want to use this method to let elder sister-in-law come here.


    After thinking for a while, Yuxi put the letter back in the box, called Guo Xun, and said, "let someone send a message to my second brother, saying that I have something to look for him, and ask him to come here." Yuxi did not dare to make a good claim. Han Jianye had to agree. However, according to Yuxi''s conjecture, Han Jianye may not accept the proposal because of his nature.


    As Yuxi expected, Han Jianye refused. Han Jianye said: "Yu city is so dangerous, let ah Xiu come with the children, is not to put them in danger."


    For the capital is likely to be unsafe, Yuxi dare not tell Han Jianye. Although Han Jianye has been practising for several years now, which is much more mature than before, Yu Xi is afraid to tell him the secret and there is no basis for speculation. Yuxi said: "elder brother, that''s not right. It seems that elder brother doesn''t want to keep elder sister-in-law and nephew? What kind of person is elder brother? Do you know? "


    Han Jianye stares at Yuxi and says, "when did I say that? Don''t misinterpret me, will you? " Although Han Jianye is in Yucheng, he is basically in the military camp now. Even if he is on vacation, he seldom comes out. According to Han Jianye, he has to work hard to avoid being promoted by Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just joking. What are you doing with such excitement?" Seeing Han Jianye chatting up, Yuxi immediately changed the subject and said, "I''m sure that there is his consideration for the big brother to write to me suddenly about this matter. If you think this method is inappropriate, you can find another method. I think it''s better to pick up sister-in-law and elder brother-in-law first. "


    Han Jianye didn''t immediately promise, "let me think about it again." In fact, Han Jianye didn''t want Lu Xiu and his two sons to come to Yucheng. I don''t want to talk about the dangers along the way, just about the poor place in Yucheng. It''s nothing. Isn''t it a sin for my wife and children to come here.


    Yuxi also no longer advised, said: "wait for you to think well then tell me." Yuxi doesn''t want Lu Xiu to come with the two children. Now the northwest is in chaos. Lu Xiu comes with two children. If there is a chance on the way, he regrets not finding it. Only this matter, she must have asked Han Jianye, after all, Han Jianye is the party. Now Han Jianye refuses, and she is relieved.


    Han Jianye said, "what about dates? Why don''t you see dates? " Hearing that jujube went to Huo Changqing again, Han Jianye couldn''t help saying, "Huo shuna is a big man. If you let jujube stay with him for a long time, you are not afraid of being affected." Jujube is like a kid, but it''s not a kid. It''s a girl. Since it''s a girl, it''s like a girl.


    Yuxi is still saying: "jujube is still small, let''s wait until she is sensible." Yuxi suffered from childhood, so what he hopes most is that jujube can grow up happily. Instead of being like her, a young age is about to plan for the future.


    Han Jianye just said something casually. Seeing that Yuxi knew it well, he stopped talking about this topic: "Yuxi, Yunqing sent 800 cavalry out half a month ago. Are these people really going to take care of food and grass? "


    Yuxi''s heart was cold, but it didn''t show on his face. He said with a smile, "naturally, he is going to take over the food and grass. Otherwise, what else can he do? How can I ask about it? "


    Han Jianye said, "I just think there are too many 800 cavalry. You may not know that the cavalry sent by Yunqing are all elite, saying that it is not too much to block ten. Yunqing''s move made many people wonder if he had another plan. Yuxi, please remind him to pay attention. " Han Jianye originally wanted to talk to Yunqing about it, but after thinking about it, he thought it was inappropriate to say it. Just Yuxi asked him to come over, so he just told Yuxi.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "you know, it''s so chaotic in the northwest now. Not sending more people out may not be able to save that batch of food and grass. Once the Army food is robbed, there will be no food in the army. What can those soldiers do? " The army grain was robbed, which happened several times in Marshal Qin''s hands. When Marshal Qin got the news, he sent cavalry out to wipe out the bandits and get back the food. It''s also because the northwest army is so fierce that ordinary people seldom dare to fight for the northwest army''s grain.


    Han Jianye also knows that Yunqing is difficult to do, saying: "I know that Yunqing is difficult to do, but we need to pay more attention. If this is not a good thing, there may be a major disaster. "


    Just then, suddenly pomegranate called out: "madam, here comes my guard." Yu Cong is coming at this time. There must be something important.


    Han Jianye said wisely, "I''ll go to see jujube first and come back later." Although Yu Xi and I are brothers and sisters, we can''t meddle in some things.


    Yu Cong came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, just got the news that uncle song was assassinated in Liaodong. When the general knew that uncle song had been stabbed, he immediately asked me to tell you. " When he said this, Yu Cong was very excited. Obviously, he was very happy about the assassination of Uncle song.


    Hearing this, Yuxi did not show any happy expression, but asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "we just got the news that uncle song Guoshu was killed, and the details are not clear." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, Yu Cong asked, "madam, is there anything wrong?"


    Yuxi said, "naturally, it''s not right. If Uncle song was so easily assassinated, he would not have known how many times he had died, and where he could compete with Yu for so many years. " Tong Chunlin was stabbed to death, which was caught by Yan Wushuang. Song Guo''s uncle went to Liaodong, which was prepared to go. In addition, Tong Chunlin promoted many people of the Song family. The Song family has a great power in Liaodong. In this case, it is basically impossible for Yan Wushuang to succeed in the assassination.


    Uncle song didn''t kill Yunqing. It wasn''t that he was full of buckets, but that Yunqing was protected by Marshal Qin. When Marshal Qin is gone, Yunqing has plenty of wings, and uncle song can''t kill him. Of course, Yunqing is also lucky.


    Yu Cong''s face changed and said, "madam, is it false that uncle song was stabbed to death?" If so, it''s not for nothing.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nine out of ten is fake."


    Yu Cong was disappointed and said, "if only it were true." The death of song''s uncle was a heavy blow to the Song family.


    Yuxi said, "now tell the general not to act rashly. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll wait for everything. " Now it''s getting dark. Yuxi dare not go back to Yucheng. The road was very bumpy. In case that Ma Hang''s side didn''t move steadily, he lost his breath and cried.


    At this time in Liaodong''s largest brothel, Yichun tower, ushered in a rich guest. The guest walked into Yichun building and threw the procuress a ingot of five double gold ingots. "I want Qianqian girl to accompany me," he said Miss Qianqian is very famous in Yichun building. There is no match for her piano skill in Liaodong. Unfortunately, she is a Qing swineherd who does not sell herself.


    The procuress got Jin Yuanbao and welcomed the guests upstairs with a happy face. Go to Qian Qian''s window and shout out, "Qian Qian, if you have a guest to listen to you play the piano, please let someone open the door." Qian Qian does not sell herself for her art, but her value is second only to the first card in Yichun tower. For this cash cow, the procuress takes good care of it.


    Before long, the door inside opened and a girl of about thirteen or fourteen came out. This girl is called a Yi. She is Qianqian''s close servant girl. A Yi said to the procuress, "Mom, the girl is not feeling well today. Do you think you can give her a day off?" Watching the girl wash her hands after playing the piano for the guests every time, a Yi is very distressed.


    The procuress''s face changed after hearing this, but she walked into the room with patience and said to Qian Qian lying on the bed, "Qian Qian, this guest is very important, you have to accompany him. Otherwise, not only you, but also I can''t bear to go. " Look at the evil spirit of the man. He must have seen blood often. This kind of person is either a man in the army or a brigand. And this kind of thing is the one they can''t offend.


    Qian Qian said, "Mom, I don''t sell myself." She was asked to emphasize several times every time. And every time she answers, Qian Qian feels extremely humiliated.


    The procuress said with a smile, "don''t worry, the guest said that he is here to listen to the piano." Who can''t live with money! It''s fifty Liang silver at a time. I''ll pay more later.


    There was disgust in Qian Qian''s eyes. These people didn''t understand Qin at all. Playing the piano against these people is better than playing the piano against the ox! However, Qianqian didn''t refuse. As for her current identity, as long as the price is high, it can''t be refused. Qian Qian said without expression, "please come in!"


    The procuress went out laughing and invited the guests into Qianqian''s room.


    PS: there are many things in the daytime these days, and the updates will be at night. After a few days of work, it will be updated normally.

 Chapter 555

    The rich guest was soon welcomed into the house by the procuress.


    The rich guest looked at the procuress and said, "you can go down." Leaving such a person here is also a hindrance.


    The procuress took over a ingot of gold from the rich man. Her eyes narrowed with laughter, and she said, "Miss Qianqian''s piano skill is very good, my guest, enjoy it." Finish saying, wriggle waist leg to walk out.


    The house is divided into two parts by a curtain, Qianqian is inside the curtain, and the noble guest is placed outside the curtain. It also adds a hazy sense of beauty.


    Qian Qian sat behind the curtain and asked softly, "Sir, I don''t know what music you want to listen to?"


    "Play a piece of Guanglingsan," said the hero


    Qian Qian''s hand, said: "my guest, I''m sorry, I''m not familiar with this song." It''s not that I can''t play. I''m not in the mood. It''s not good to play.


    "Then play GuanShanYue," said the guest


    Qian Qian listened to this man''s so familiar with the two quming, he knew that this man must really understand the Qin, and he no longer refused, and said in a deep voice, "OK." Guan Shanyue''s music is not only sad, but also full of feelings about the battles between the soldiers and men guarding the border, and few of them are pathetic.


    After playing a song, seeing that the guest hasn''t echoed for a long time, Qianqian stood up and said, "I don''t know what else the guest wants to listen to?" Qian Qian has a rule of playing only three songs with the guests. No more, she won''t play.


    He didn''t order any more wine, but said, "pour me wine." This requirement is not too much, as long as it is fixed, in general, Qianqian will meet the needs of the guests.


    Qian Qian came out slowly, but when she lifted the curtain of the bead and saw the man sitting on the chair, her face was frightened. This man, this man is clearly the one who rescued her and sent her to brothel.


    A Yi feels Qian Qian''s dissimilarity and says, "girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    The rich guest looked at the little servant girl and saw that she had a round and blessed face, white skin and a beauty''s embryo. "The servant girl, she looks very good," said the man with a smile


    A Yi listens to words, holding Qian Qian''s hand cannot help shaking. She knew that she did not look bad. If it was not for the girl to protect her, she would be afraid that the procuress would have let her receive her guests. Now, does this show that she can''t escape this fate?


    At this time, Qian Qian finally replied to his wisdom and said, "ah Yi, go down!" When this person comes to see her, there must be something important for her to do.


    A Yi leaves in a hurry.


    The rich man chuckled: "I''m sorry that you saved her from the fire, so she will repay you?" Since the servant girl knew that he was not a good man, she did not stay to protect Qianqian, the benefactor and the master. How can such a person use it. This woman has been in a brothel for so long, but she still hasn''t learned the essence.


    "What do you want me to do?" Qianqian said forcefully For the person in front of her, Qian Qian''s feelings are complicated. This man rescued her from the official''s hands and let her jump out of the fire, but he turned around and pushed her into the abyss and sent her to the brothel to become a brothel woman. Although she is said to be a pure swineherd who does not sell her skills, she has defiled the lintel of Duan''s family by entering the brothel.


    For Qian Qian''s bad attitude, the rich do not care, once again said: "pour me wine." Finish saying, lean on the chair, a pair of leisurely appearance.


    Qian Qian clenched his fist tightly and said after half a sound, "what do you want to do?" If these people didn''t control her nephew, she would have killed herself long ago. Where would she stay in the brothel.


    The rich guest didn''t move his eyelids and said, "you didn''t hear what I said just now?"


    Qian Qian stands in place with no action. If other guests, the humiliation will be tolerated, but in the face of a man who has harmed her to such an extent, she does not want to.


    "All these years, you still can''t be good at learning," said the man with a chuckle. It''s the mud that can''t help the wall. " At the beginning, fangduan Xinrong was in a brothel. She didn''t really want her to receive guests. She just wanted to get rid of the pride of Miss Qianjin and let her know the reality. It''s a pity that Duan Xinrong wants to die after entering the brothel. It''s no use even to stimulate her with Duan''s hatred. Duan Xinrong seeks death with his heart. No way. Finally, she saw Duan''s only surviving man, Duan Xinrong''s nephew, and began to listen. Unfortunately, Duan Xinrong is not a dry intelligence material. After learning for a while, it''s not useless. She can only stay in the brothel.


    Duan Xinrong said, "who are you?" Over the years, she has been trying to find out the details of this man, but she has limited resources. Up to now, she does not know the way of the man in front of her


    Duan Xinrong thought about it for a moment, then said, "you are yanwushuang, marshal Yan''s youngest son?" After that, I carefully looked at the man in front of me. He was tall and burly with a beard. He was not as handsome as the legendary one. It''s not too much for a middle-aged uncle.


    "Yan matchless said:" otherwise who do you think it is


    Duan Xinrong said warily, "what do you want me to do when you come to me this time?" This man has been throwing himself in the brothel for several years. It''s not good to find her this time.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''m here to tell you that you don''t need to stay here anymore. Someone will pick you up tonight. "


    Duan Xinrong said, "where are you going?"


    "You don''t need to know," Yan Wushuang said With that, he got up and left Yichun tower. On the carriage, and then changed three carriages, around three places, just knocked on the door of a house. At this time, Yan Wushuang has changed her clothes and is not noticeable.


    After the door opened, the people inside saw the man who claimed to be unparalleled Yan and said, "come in! The Lord has been waiting for you! "


    It''s a very common house outside. I only know it when I walk in. It''s not common at all. I don''t know how many people are ambushed in secret. As soon as there is any change outside, these people will kill people in the fastest time.


    A little boy led Yan Wushuang into the house and retired.


    Yan Wushuang walked into the room and said to the gloomy looking man standing at the table, "Lord, it''s done." Let Duan Xinrong leave yichunlou and send someone to pick him up. Why bother. He didn''t quite understand what the Lord meant.


    The man standing at the table is the real incomparable swallow. The man who claims to be Yan matchless is really named Meng Nian, a subordinate of his Yan matchless. Yan Wushuang said, "tomorrow, you will take Duan Xinrong to the northwest."


    Meng Nian said: "the Lord wants his subordinates to take Duan Xinrong to the northwest to find Han?"? But according to the information we have, Hans is a very smart man, he may not believe my identity? " It''s not hard to cheat Duan Xinrong, but it''s hard to cheat the shrewd and powerful Han family in the hearsay.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it doesn''t matter if Han Xiang doesn''t believe it. As long as the court and song Huaijin believe it, it''s enough." Let the people of the imperial court and the Song family think that he and Yunqing have colluded. At that time, unless Yunqing is willing to wait for death, it will be the opposite if he is not willing to fight.


    If Yan Wushuang knows that Yuxi has talked to Yunqing, Yunqing is ready to rebel, I believe he will not do more.


    Meng Nian said, "yes, I will take a section of it to the northwest in the morning." Duan Xinrong is a close friend of Han''s former boudoir. I just don''t know if Han will save Duan Xinrong.


    The person inside said: "Meng Nian, there are many dangers to go here. You should be careful." The assassination has exposed his identity. Later, even if he hid in the dark, he could not avoid the imperial court and the Song family.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, don''t worry, I will come back safely."


    When Meng Nian left, the house fell into silence. After a while, a hunched man opened the curtain, walked in from the outside, and said to Yan Wushuang, "seven ye, is this really the opposite of Yunqing?" The man''s voice was very hoarse and harsh.


    Yan Wushuang said, "even if Yunqing can''t fight back, Hans will persuade him to fight back." Han is not a woman who is willing to wait to die. Han''s influence on Yunqing is so great, and it''s a matter of life-threatening. She will surely try to persuade Yunqing.


    The hoarse voice rang again and said, "it''s a pity that the double was killed this time." If it is the real song Huaijin who is killed, that''s good.


    Yan matchless is not sorry, said: "Tang Bo don''t have to be sorry, one day, I will personally kill song Huaijin. There are more than one hundred people in the Yan Family and more than one hundred thousand soldiers in Liaodong. They will always ask song Huaijin and the dog emperor for help. " Tang Bo, whose surname is Tang Xingping, is Marshal Yan''s most loyal subordinate. But for him, Yan Wushuang could not live to this day.


    Tang Xingping knows that Yan Wushuang has lived in agony for revenge in these years. The dead people have been freed. The people who survive are the most painful: "seven ye, you are 26 years old this year, so it''s time to start a family." Yunqing is only two years younger than his seventh master. Now he is the father of two children.


    Seeing Yan''s expressionless appearance, Tang Xingping said: "seven ye, you are the only one left in Yan''s family. For the sake of the Yan family, you can''t help marrying. " If Yan Wushuang doesn''t leave any offspring, the Yan family will be extinct.


    Yan Wushuang made people look expressionless and said, "if you want to leave your offspring, you don''t have to marry? Married, but dangerous. " He is now in a very dangerous situation. If he gets a wife, even if she has children, she will not be safe.


    Hearing this, Tang Xingping said, "I''m ready now." Before persuading Yan Wushuang to marry and have children many times, but Yan Wushuang didn''t agree. Because of this, Tang Xingping was worried about his white hair. Now that Yan Wushuang has let go, he has to make arrangements quickly so as not to regret again.


    Yan Wushuang said, "don''t let the other party know who I am." Yan Wushuang plans to send Tang Xingping''s woman to a reliable place to settle down if she has a child. If later he overthrows the Song family and takes revenge and is still alive, he will take the child back. If he dies, the child will grow up safely. The Yan family is not the last.


    Tang Xingping naturally won''t object: "I''ll arrange it now."


    As a result, Tang Xingping found two for Yan Wushuang, both of whom are of such a wide buttocks and good health. Tang Xingping also has his own reason: "even if he is pregnant, he is not necessarily a son. For two, be sure. "


    Two women are not put together. Yan Wushuang meets these two women, one is dignified, the other is beautiful, and the other is not particularly outstanding.


    After meeting people, Yan Wushuang said to Tang Xingping, "leave them here!" Although the heart is not high

 Chapter 556

    The blue sky, the sun like a fireball, even the clouds seem to have been burned and melted by the sun, and disappeared without trace; the earth in the ground is as hot as smoke.


    On the official road, a carriage is running slowly. Yuxi took the veil, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said, "it''s really going to be very hot in this weather." The carriage was slow because of pregnancy. No, I haven''t been back to Yucheng at noon.


    Blue mother opened the curtain, looked outside, said: "at most half an hour to Yucheng." She''s too hot. As for jujube, Yan Yan De, where there is a half of the normal live wave.


    When he got back to Yunfu, Yuxi was as wet as the rain. So when he got back to Yunfu, the first thing was to take a bath. Of course, Yuxi didn''t dare to take a hot bath. He used warm water. After taking a bath, Yuxi felt relaxed. Said to Corydalis, "I won''t toss again." I knew that I would not go to the countryside. It''s so frustrating back and forth.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "Madame, I didn''t even say hot, but you cried." Corydalis is a horse riding, against the sun on the road.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "where are you like me! I can''t stand the heat of being pregnant with children. " She would not have been so charming at other times.


    When it comes to children, Yuxi looks at corydalis and says, "you''ve been married for half a year, and you don''t have any problems. Why haven''t you moved?" Corydalis is in good health. She is also very kind to Yu Zhi. She should have children soon.


    Corydalis said, "there are so many things recently. After a while, let''s settle down and have children." Although I don''t know what Yuxi is planning, I instinctively feel that something important is going to happen soon, so Corydalis won''t dare to have children. Once she has a child, she can''t protect Yuxi.


    Yuxi was shocked for a moment. He didn''t think that Corydalis had no children because of this. But thinking of what was about to happen, she didn''t persuade Corydalis to have a baby now, and said, "does Yu Zhi have any opinion?"


    Viola smiled and shook her head. "No. Master also said that Yu Zhi and I are both children now. After two years of maturity, it will be better to have children again. " Master Yang would say that, not that he didn''t want to hold little sun, but that he knew that Yuxi was about to make a big move. If Corydalis gave birth to a child and had no time to look after it, in all likelihood the child would have to be thrown to him. Although master Yang also likes jujube, but that is only limited to teasing jujube, not letting him take it. He will not be able to bring dates for a day.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Yu Zhi has no idea." Next year, corydalis is only 20 years old. Giving birth to a child at the age of 20 is not a delay.


    Looking at Yuxi''s stomach, corydalis hesitated and said, "madam, Shifu said that you are probably a girl." It''s a terrible word to return. But violet thinks, should let jade Xi have a psychological preparation. Otherwise, I always expect to be a son, and I will be disappointed to have a girl.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "master Yang still understands this?" She only knows master Yang''s medicine is a good thing. Unexpectedly, she can see that she is pregnant with a man or a woman. In other words, she is only three months old now, and even the doctor and wenpo don''t see it.


    "The master said," the child is very delicate, and the girl is more delicate. " If a boy is so charming, he will be in trouble.


    Yuxi is thoughtful.


    Seeing this, corydalis said carefully, "madam, don''t be sad. Even if this baby is really a girl, the next one will be a young master." She knew that Yuxi always wanted to have a son. Of course, mother LAN and mother Qu have been talking about each other, hoping that the wife will have a son soon.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I like both my son and daughter." Finish saying, jade Xi added a sentence again, say: "cloud Qing also like."


    Corydalis said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "it doesn''t matter if I have a daughter. I just hope I don''t do this like jujube dates." Jujube dates are protected by Huo Changqing and favored by Yun Qingqing. Even if she wants to be a strict mother, it is unlikely that jujube dates will become a lady.


    "The child has only been so delicate for three months," said Corydalis, "and he will certainly be a lady of gentleness, just like his wife."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "hope!"


    Yunqing went to the barracks. It was already dark when he came back. At this time, Yuxi is leaning on the soft couch to rest. Hearing the steady and powerful footsteps, Yuxi immediately opened his eyes.


    Seeing that Yuxi woke up, Yunqing said apologetically, "wake you up." He has tried to lighten his steps, but he still wakes Yuxi up.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "after half an afternoon''s sleep, he is full. You haven''t had dinner yet, have you? " See cloud Qing nods, jade Xi hurriedly lets a person call white mother to fry vegetables. Under normal circumstances, it should be stir fried and put it on the table. You can eat it when Yunqing comes back. But Yuxi didn''t want to. She thought that since there was such a condition, it would be better to stir fry and eat now.


    Pomegranate immediately called water to wash Yunqing''s face. Just after washing her face, Qu Ma brought a bowl of three bean soup. The three bean soup is actually made of mung beans, red beans and job''s tears. This three bean soup has the effect of clearing away heat and promoting water, eliminating inflammation and expelling toxin. Of course, Yuxi can only eat natural cool down, dare not drink frozen, and can not drink more. But Yunqing didn''t worry about this, so after drinking a bowl of iced three bean soup, Yunqing felt that his pores were stretching out. So, it''s better for the daughter-in-law to stay at home, and the quality of life is on the rise.


    Not only Yunqing, but also Xu Daniu. After eating the frozen three bean soup, Xu Daniu said, "madam, it''s better to stay in the mansion." In the absence of Madam, don''t mention the frozen three bean soup, even the ordinary green bean soup.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "you have to tell the general that." Xu Wu followed Yuxi to the countryside, but Xu Daniu stayed in Yunfu.


    Rice is ready-made, and there are all kinds of dishes, so you don''t need to look for them separately. White mother quickly fried three dishes, one meat and two vegetables, white mother personally served the table.


    Yunqing''s appetite is very big. He has eaten three bowls of rice and two dishes. Yuxi shook his head and said that Yunqing could eat only seven times, but the habit that Yunqing developed in the barracks was useless. In the end, she didn''t say it at all.


    Yuxi and Yunqing put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "let''s go to the yard!" After eating and walking, you can eliminate food.


    "Good!" said Yun Qing with a smile


    In summer, the stars are very bright. You don''t need to light a lantern. You can see the road clearly. However, for the sake of insurance, there are servant girls in front of them, with bright lanterns, exploring the road. Yunqing is holding Yuxi, walking slowly,


    before the husband and wife arrive at the vegetable garden, Xu Wu rushes to Yunqing and says, "general, general Fu is looking for you. I saw his face full of anxiety. There should be something urgent. "


    Yuxi said thoughtfully, "come and have a look! I''ll go back with corydalis. " Fu Tianlei fought hard and didn''t fear death. He didn''t say anything to Yunqing, but he was too indulgent to his family. Fu Qingluo will have such a disposition, and Fu Tianlei has an unshirkable responsibility.


    When Yunqing left, corydalis said, "I hope there is no change in the northern captivity?" After last year''s war, corydalis really didn''t want to fight.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no, Fu Tianlei will come here this time. Nine times out of ten, it''s housework." If there is any change in the northern captivity, it is impossible for Fu Tianlei to report it.


    As Yuxi expected, Fu Tianlei''s coming here is really a chore. Chen''s pregnancy is too urgent and the fetus is very unstable. Several times, she almost had a baby. Now, Chen can only lie in bed, but she dare not get out of bed.


    Hearing that Fu Tianlei wanted to borrow Blue''s mother, he saw Yunqing frowning, and Fu Tianlei said with a wry smile, "ah Qing, you know, Chen''s baby is not easy. I really can''t help it, or I won''t open this mouth with you." It''s also said that Chen Shi said that mother LAN is very good at caring for people. After pleading with him for a long time, he was forced to borrow people.


    Yunqing said: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that mother blue is good at taking care of children, not pregnant women. It''s no use borrowing. " Xi''s mother, who is good at caring for pregnant women, has died.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t think Yunqing was an excuse that he didn''t want to borrow. He said, "if it doesn''t work, let her come with me." Blue mother really can''t take care of pregnant women, Chen family is also at ease no longer noisy. To Chen Shi, he is actually very guilty. But for his concubine, Chen would not be eager to have a baby, and would not have to suffer this crime. So, even though he knew that the request was too much, he came here with a stiff head.


    Yunqing said, "then I''ll tell Yuxi." Blue mother is Yuxi''s person. If you borrow blue mother, you must have Yuxi''s permission.


    Yuxi is not willing to let blue mother go, said: "jujube can not be separated from blue mother, otherwise, sleep at night are not stable." Jujube and jujube sleep with blue mother in the evening, and they are used to it. If you don''t see anyone in the evening, you will cry endlessly. Of course, that''s not the real reason. The real reason is that she doesn''t want to be involved with Chen. Chen''s baby was so hard to bear. It was totally self seeking. It''s not Yuxi crow mouth. In her current physical condition, it''s very difficult for a child to be born safely, even if the child is born safely, it''s not good. Chen''s actions are not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to his children. If you can''t give your child a healthy body, he must suffer from his birth.


    Yunqing said: "Tianlei asked to come here, and I can''t help but give this face. Let mother blue go there, but she must come back in the evening. " It''s not impossible, but to borrow someone.


    But Yunqing said this. If he doesn''t agree, Yunqing can''t go there. Yuxi immediately said, "let''s let blue mom go! But if the blue mother can''t come back tonight, the jujube cries, you come to coax Good people, it''s not so easy.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK."


    Think of Chen''s stomach child born, it is likely that the body will not be good. Yuxi added: "for your love with Fu Tianlei this time, I agreed. But there won''t be another time. " If this child is born a daughter, Chen will not put too much thought on the child. But if the baby is a son, Chen may want to borrow Blue''s mother to help her take care of her children at that time, that''s endless.


    When Yunqing heard Yuxi''s concern, he shook his head and said, "when the time comes, mother blue will take care of our children. Where can we have time to take care of their children?"


    Yuxi said uneasily, "I''d better tell Fu Tianlei about this first. He won''t be able to ask for love then

 Chapter 557

    The dissolving moonlight, through the umbrella like branches of Sophora tree, falls quietly in the courtyard of Yunfu. All these are so beautiful.


    "Wow..." The cry of the baby broke the silence.


    Yunqing holds the crying jujube in the room and shakes it gently while walking: "jujube doesn''t cry, jujube doesn''t cry..." Although Yunqing knows how to change diapers for his children and can help solve the personal hygiene problem of jujube, he really doesn''t know how to coax jujube not to cry.


    Jujube dates do not give face, continue to cry. Not only will he be deafened by the general cry of the devil''s voice, but also he will catch and pedal, making Yunqing miserable.


    Yuxi can''t help but listen to him and say, "you let the general hold jujube here!" This wench''s crying skill is really amazing to her. If she doesn''t coax her, she can cry for two hours.


    Yunqing got this, relieved, and hurriedly carried jujube into bedroom. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yuxi lying on the bed.


    When jujube and jujube saw Yuxi, they stopped crying and stretched out their hands and cried, "Niang, Niang, hug, hug..." Don''t look at the jujube brought by the blue mother, but the jujube is the closest to Yuxi. Otherwise, where dare blue mother go away.


    Yuxi didn''t hold jujube, and now she can''t hold jujube, just let Yunqing put jujube beside her, and said, "go and let pomegranate make a basin of water, it''s a cat face." If you don''t wash your face clean, the quilt will get dirty.


    Jujube and jujube want to climb on Yuxi very much, but Yuxi won''t let them. See not to achieve the goal, jujube and burst into tears.


    Yunqing said: "otherwise, hold her! The date is only one year old, and it''s not heavy. " Looking at jujube and crying for a long time, he was also distressed.


    Yuxi had no words and said, "she has so much strength. What if she kicks me in the stomach? Hori, you can''t spoil this girl too much. If you spoil your child too much, do you love her? " There have been too heavy precedents, so Yuxi believes that children must be taught severely.


    Pomegranate beat the water, put it on the penholder, wring a small towel and handed it to Yuxi. Yuxi didn''t answer. He said to Yunqing, "come on."


    The water is warm. It''s very hot. It''s uncomfortable to wash warm water. Jujube does not cooperate naturally. Seeing Yunqing force her to wipe her face, the cry is loud again.


    "If I cry like this again, I''m afraid her throat will hurt!" Yun Qing said worriedly I''ve been crying for nearly two quarters of an hour. I''m afraid that the girl''s throat will be hoarse tomorrow.


    Yuxi said: "you go to the front yard to take care of things, and give me the dates!" The more she cares, the more she cries. If you don''t pay attention to her, you won''t cry soon. Don''t look a year old, this girl is smart!


    Looking at his daughter lying in bed with tears on her face, Yunqing was reluctant to leave and said, "I will not delay this moment and a half."


    Yuxi sees the situation and says: "then you coax slowly! I''m going to sleep. " Pregnant women are prone to sleepiness and sleep heavily. No, just lying down, she didn''t care about the loud noise beside her, so she fell asleep.


    Yunqing is afraid that jujube will quarrel with Yuxi. He is busy carrying the crying jujube out of the bedroom.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi woke up. As soon as I open my eyes, I can see that Yunqing is sleeping with jujube in his arms in the moonlight! However, if we can ignore the two runny noses under the jujube nose, the picture will be better.


    Yuxi didn''t want to disturb Yunqing at first, but as soon as she lifted the quilt, Yunqing woke up. Seeing Yuxi getting out of bed, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi said, "I want to go to the toilet." Now, I drink more soup and water, so I always have to get up in the middle of the night to solve the personal hygiene problem.


    Yun Qing put down the dates and climbed up and said, "let me help you in!" The toilet is in the clean room, not far away.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no, I can''t walk." Although pregnant, she is very agile, just like the average person. This is also the result of her daily exercise.


    With that, Yuxi looked at the clothes on the sleeping jujube and asked, "why didn''t you bathe the baby last night?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. I think she takes a bath every day. It doesn''t matter if she washes less. I didn''t wash her! " Qu''s mother all beat the water, but jujube doesn''t want to wash it. She cries when touching the water, which makes Yunqing compromise.


    Yu Xi looked up at the sky without words and said, "what does it mean to take a bath less? You can''t die of hunger even if you eat less than one day! In the future, you can''t take the baby. "


    Yunqing was not angry at being ridiculed, and said, "I don''t have time to take children often. It''s a rare time, and there''s no hindrance to following her wishes." See Yu Xi to say, cloud Qing hurriedly said: "go, I help you to clean room!"


    The next day, in Yuxi used up breakfast blue mother has not come back. Yuxi didn''t say anything. Qu''s mother had a question: "what does Chen mean?" There is no Muma who keeps the children.


    Yuxi looks the same, said: "if the blue mother has not come back at noon, I will send someone to Fu''s house to pick up the blue mother."


    By noon, blue mother has not come back.


    At lunch, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "I''m short of spirit now. I''ve been reluctant to take it for a whole morning. I''ll send someone to pick up blue mother later." It''s not that we can''t let others take it, but Yuxi doesn''t feel relieved to give it to others.


    Yun Qings face is hard, said: "I have promised Tianlei, let blue mother in the Fu House to take care of Chen for a few days."


    Yuxi was very angry and said, "is it your brotherhood or your daughter that matters?" Let mother LAN go to have a look and give Chen some good suggestions. It doesn''t hinder her, but it''s a matter of detaining people in the Fu family.


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi was totally unreasonable and said: "although jujube has always been taken care of by blue mother, it is not inseparable from blue mother. Chen''s condition is very unstable now. It''s nothing to let Blue''s mother take care of her for a few days. "


    Weather fidgety, people easily get angry, this plus pregnancy, Yuxi temper up. Usually Yuxi can''t control it, but now she can''t. Hearing Yunqing''s words, he clasped his chopsticks on the table angrily and said with a cold face, "do you know that a child as old as jujube can get sick if the person who takes care of him is not careful?"


    Not waiting for Yunqing to reply, Yuxi gets up and stops eating. He goes back to the bedroom directly. It can be said that this is the first time Yuxi has shaken Yunqing''s face since they got married.


    "General, my wife is not comfortable with pregnancy. She took jujube for another morning. She is very tired, so it''s hard to avoid a big fire," said Qu''s mother


    As soon as Yunqing wanted to open his mouth, he saw Xu Wu come in and said, "general, Wei Kingdom has come. Now wait outside."


    Come here at this point. Something must have happened. Yunqing put down the dishes and went out immediately. Qu''s mother hurried into the bedroom and said to Yuxi, "madam, the general has gone to the front yard." Then he advised Yuxi and said, "no matter what you eat in advance, if you don''t eat, where can you stand?" Not for Chen''s sake, will husband and wife''s affection make stiff.


    Yuxi was also in a temper for a while. He didn''t have trouble with his body, so he went out to eat. Not long after eating, I was sleepy. I asked Qu Ma to have two sentences with peony, and then I went to sleep.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi used to touch the forehead of jujube. After touching, his face changed and he immediately called out, "tell the housekeeper to ask Dr. Zeng to come." Dr. Zeng is the best doctor in Yucheng who is good at treating children''s diseases.


    Pomegranate is very clever. She knows what''s wrong with the girl when she sees it. So when she gets the word, she runs out to spread the word.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" Qu asked


    Yuxi really thinks that he is a crow mouth, so he can curse the children well. Immediately bitter face said: "jujube some fever." Fortunately, she has formed the habit of touching the forehead of jujube frequently, otherwise, it is really ignored. Of course, this is also what mother LAN often tells her, saying that children''s illness is always ignored by adults. As time goes on, small problems will be big problems in border cities.


    Doctor Zeng came quickly to check the pulse of jujube, and the husband said, "I''m a little bit cold, but I found it in time, and it didn''t hinder me too much. I''ll start with a prescription and take a dose first. " One dose of medicine has to be taken three times. As long as the fever has subsided, there is no need to take it again.


    Yu Xi a Leng, say: "catch cold?" Finish saying this, turn around to look after Jujube''s Qu mother and peony.


    Qu mother did not hide, said: "at noon the big girl fell asleep, I told peony to look at the big girl, I will come out to take care of the things in the inner court."


    "Madam, ganniang," said peony hurriedly, "I have always been by the girl''s side and have not left at all." After learning the rules, she follows mother blue and helps to take care of the big girl.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "did jujube kick on the quilt when it took a nap?" At that time, there was a basin of ice in the house. If jujube really kicked off the quilt, it would definitely catch cold.


    The peony listened to this words facial expression for a while white, kneeling on the ground said: "madam, it is my fault." The original jujube noon, she was watching, unconsciously also fell asleep, when she woke up, jujube quilt has been pushed to one side. At that time, she didn''t care. She just covered the quilt with dates. Did not expect such an oversight, jujube will be sick.


    Although Yuxi was angry, he didn''t immediately punish peony, saying, "let it go first, and take medicine for jujube first." In fact, the main responsibility is not on peony. A half-year-old child, where can take good care of jujube. It''s also that she can''t bear to be sleepy now, otherwise she won''t have such a thing. Of course, if blue mother is here, it will not happen. Yuxi said to Qu''s mother, "go to Fu''s house and pick up blue''s mother."


    Mom Qu is busy answering the call.


    Yuxi took care of the date herself and even gave her some medicine. Listen to the cat like cry, kiss her forehead, said: "jujube lovely, take the medicine." It is also a painful and difficult job to give medicine to children.

 Chapter 558

    After drinking a small bowl of medicine, jujube fell asleep. Yuxi did not dare to leave half a step at this time. He stayed in front of the bed.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter, Yuxi is also reflecting on herself. It''s a problem that jujube''s sick blue mother is not around this time. There is also a problem that jujube has too few people to take care of. Jujube jujube side, the selection of a suitable group of people to look after.


    Blue mother heard jujube fever, anxious, said: "I just left one day, how does the girl have a fever?" I don''t know how to take care of the people around me, and I''m not dedicated.


    Before Qu''s mother could explain, blue''s mother said, "let''s go. Hurry back." She wanted to go back last night, but Chen put down her body and begged her. She got the orders from Yuxi and Yunqing. No longer impatient, mother LAN wholeheartedly tells Chen about many things that need attention and scruples. She also points out how to take care of Chen around her. Unexpectedly, she did her best, but Chen became more convinced that she would take care of others and would not let her go back.


    Chen is very skeptical that jujube isn''t really sick, but she also knows that she can''t stop it even if she wants to. At present, she simply asks her maid to send blue mother out of the door.


    Blue mother came back, Yuxi also can let go, will date to her care. Pregnant women can''t be tired. This is true at all. Yuxi is too tired for only a short time.


    Yunqing didn''t come back to the house until midnight. When he entered the house, he heard Xu Wu say that jujube had a fever. Yun Qing''s face turned black and asked, "how can jujube have a fever?" Think of Yu Xi said at noon, cloud Qing whole people are not good.


    Xu Wujiang said one side of the original story, and then said, "Madam takes care of jujube herself, and doesn''t rest until blue mother comes back."


    Yunqing feels a little guilty. He wanted to apologize to Yuxi, but he didn''t know that Yuxi had slept until he went back to the backyard.


    "General, madam is tired, so she has a rest early," said Qu It''s a lot of work to take care of children. Usually it doesn''t matter. It''s too much to bear.


    Yunqing was worried and said, "is madam OK?" See Qu mother shake head to say just tired rest, have no other hindrance, immediately also at ease.


    Qu asked, "general, I''ll ask Bai Ma to serve you a bowl of noodles." Yunqing eats every night. If it''s early, he''ll fry two dishes. If it''s later, it''s a bowl of noodles and two small dishes.


    Yunqing eats very little in the Barracks at night, which makes him hungry. There''s no way. He can''t eat the things in the barracks now. Yunqing nodded his head, and then said, "I''ll go to see jujube first."


    Blue mother will be guarding on the jujube side, because it''s OK, so she has played the complex. Old age, not good eyes, do some meticulous work can not be done, do some complex is not a problem. And peony and licorice are sleeping on the couch beside.


    Yunqing touched the forehead of jujube, feeling nothing different, and asked blue mother: "how about jujube now? Do you mind? "


    Blue mother shook her head and said, "in the evening, Dr. Zeng came to see it again and said it''s no big trouble, but I have to eat some light food these days. General, Dr. Zeng said that his wife would be in trouble if she found out in time. " When I found it, I had a slight fever. If I delayed, I would have a high fever. The child has a high fever, which is no joke.


    Yunqing sighed. It was his fault. He took it for granted that jujube would be OK without blue mother, but he didn''t expect that the child was still young and fragile, and a careless carer would make the child ill.


    Mom Qu came in and said, "general, noodles are ready to eat."


    White mother made fried noodles this evening. She put eggs, green vegetables, green peppers, ham and so on. When eating, she added two spoonfuls of beef chili sauce. It''s not too delicious. In addition, there are two dishes.


    Yunqing ate the noodles and side dishes clean. After eating, he said to the white mother who was going to clean up the dishes, "the craftsmanship is getting better and better." White mother has a good craftsmanship, and his mouth is full of food, which makes the barracks unable to eat.


    "Thank you, general," said Bai with a smile This compliment is more pleasing to her than a reward. This shows that her efforts are worth it.


    Yunqing is different from Yuxi. Let alone in summer, he bathes in cold water in winter. To this, jade Xi also has no opinion, winter bath with cold water is good for the body. It''s just that few people dare to bathe in cold water in winter.


    After a shower, Yunqing goes back to sleep. As soon as he entered the room, he found Yuxi up. Yunqing stepped forward and said with some guilt, "I woke you up?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I sleep too much. Have you dealt with everything in the barracks? " It''s so loud outside, and I haven''t slept very hard. How can I not wake up.


    Yunqing said: "the distribution of armaments and war horses caused a dispute and made an injustice to Wei state, so he reported it back to me." Whether it''s armaments or horses, the best is to provide them to the cavalry camp first. Naturally, it caused other people''s dissatisfaction.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with this?" As much as you get, you have to pay. This is an eternal truth. The equipment of cavalry camp is the best, but they always rush at the front, with the most casualties.


    Yunqing said, "I have solved this problem. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s the matter of jujube today, which makes you tired. "


    Speaking of this matter, Yuxi is also full of guilt, said: "it is also my fault, if I do not curse jujube, jujube will not have a fever." After that, she won''t talk nonsense any more.


    Yunqing thought Yuxi would complain about her, but unexpectedly he blamed himself. Immediately some cry and laugh, said: "you don''t think about it, it has nothing to do with you, jujube is sick just an accident." It''s just a coincidence.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will never say these unlucky words again." One lesson is enough, but you can''t make the same mistake again.


    Yunqing didn''t know how to comfort him, so he said, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep." I was very tired after a busy day.


    Yuxi doesn''t have any sleepiness, but in order not to affect Yunqing, she still lies back, even if she can''t sleep, she still squints to keep her mind.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. In the early August, Yuxi was too hot to bear, so he put a basin of ice in the corner of the room. In this way, the room is cooler, and she is not so upset any more. This summer, it''s really frustrating.


    Qu Ma handed the list to Yuxi and said, "madam, this is the list of details of the purchase. Have a look."


    Yuxi looked at it roughly and nodded, "yes." Yuxi is very relieved to Qu''s mother.


    When the shopping is complete, Qu Ma brings the prepared gift list to Yuxi. No matter what he did, Yuxi didn''t nod at last. What he had done before was in vain.


    Yuxi takes this meeting seriously. After reading it, he said, "this year''s gift to Mr. Chen is 30% higher than last year." Mr. Chen is now Yunqing''s arm. The handling of documents and other trivial matters are handled by Mr. Chen.


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "it''s not good to only add Mr. Chen, but Guo Xun and Yu Cong, if they don''t?" In contrast, the relationship between Guo Xun and Yu Cong is more intimate.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." Guo Xun is different from Chen et al. They can''t be compared.


    At that time, when Qin Zhao was the first general in Northwest China, only others gave him gifts. How could he let him give gifts! Yuxi gives gifts every year, not to officials, but to Yunqing''s subordinates. Things are not valuable. They are all for eating, just for expressing one''s mind.


    Chen Mian''s wife, Wan Shi, received the gift from Yuxi and came to the door the next day to thank him. In addition to the return ceremony, Wan Shi also brought something new to Yuxi.


    Wan pointed to a bag of light yellow round things and said, "madam, this is from my hometown in Fujian Province."


    Yuxi looked at this thing and asked, "haven''t you seen this thing before? What''s your name? " Yuxi''s two medical books are back to back, with few plants she doesn''t know.


    Wan said, "listen to my husband, it''s called potato." After thinking about it, Wan said sincerely, "this is my sister-in-law''s reply. My husband said it was fresh. Let me bring it to my wife for a taste. "


    Yuxi looked at a bag of potato, some speechless. Chen Mian''s elder sister-in-law is really not stingy when she sends these things to others from thousands of miles away. However, Yuxi did not say much about this kind of housework. He immediately asked with a smile, "have you eaten this? How does it taste? "


    Wanshi lowered his head and said, "yes, we cooked it. It tastes good." I can only say it''s not bad. In fact, Wanshi didn''t want to send this to Yuxi, but Chen Mian gave her such an order, and she couldn''t disobey it.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "this is a new thing."


    "It''s introduced from fanwai," Wan said. "It''s grown in my hometown now, and it''s not a valuable thing." After eating it, I know it''s not a good thing. She sent the worthless potato from thousands of miles away. Her sister-in-law is really stingy as ever. It''s also a matter of making Wanshi decide to send annual gifts, which are not practical but good-looking.


    Yuxi heard that there was planting in Fujian, his eyes flashed, and he asked, "this potato has been planted in Fujian? What are the planting conditions of this potato? How much is the harvest per mu? " Yuxi has never heard of potato before. She just thought that Fujian would grow this kind of thing, which must have its advantages.


    Wan shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi didn''t embarrass Wanshi. He didn''t ask again. Because she knew that even if she asked Wanshi, Wanshi couldn''t say anything, so she came out. Anyway, there are ready-made things in front of her. Even if Chen Mian and WAN Shi are not clear, she can send someone to Fujian to know the details. If the yield of good varieties is not low, she will learn the cultivation methods of potato, and then it will be popularized in the northwest. The yield of wheat is too low. Even if the weather is favorable, one mu of land can only receive 340 Jin of wheat, which is not enough to eat.


    PS: starting tomorrow, resume normal update.

 Chapter 559

    Yuxi orders Bai Ma to cook some yams for a taste. White mother or the first time to see potato, looking at these potato, she asked curiously: "madam, what is this?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You cook some first to try." Since Wan and Chen Mian have already eaten, there will be no problem.


    At noon, Yunqing went to the dining table and sat down. He saw that one of the white porcelain plates contained some unseen fruits. He asked, "where is this fruit from? I haven''t seen it before." Yuxi likes to eat fruit recently. Yunqing thinks it''s the fruit from nowhere.


    Yuxi has tried with silver needles. None of these potatoes are poisonous. After hearing Yunqing''s words, he immediately said with a smile, "have a taste and see if it''s delicious?"


    Yunqing said with a smile, "what is it? So mysterious? " Finish saying, took a potato to peel skin, ate a mouthful.


    After eating, Yunqing frowned, but Yunqing was not a waste of things. Although it was not delicious, he ate the whole potato. "What''s this?" he asked after eating It''s powdery. It tastes astringent after eating. It doesn''t taste good.


    Yuxi also took a potato from the plate with a smile, ate it and said: "this is called potato, which is the gift Chen Mian''s sister-in-law gave them. Mrs. Chen said that it was imported from other countries. It was fresh. " As for the fact that it has been planted in Fujian, there is no need to tell Yunqing. Said Yunqing will not be interested.


    Yunqing said, "give this thing back as a gift?"


    Yuxi smiled, did not take Yunqing''s words, but lowered his head and slowly ate up the potato on hand. After eating, Yuxi''s feeling is totally different from Yunqing''s: "this thing, I only need to eat three, I can eat enough." This thing can satisfy the hunger very much, and the hunger food is the most deficient thing in the northwest, that is, I don''t know what the growth conditions of this potato are.


    Yunqing didn''t understand Yuxi''s words at all. He said, "don''t eat it. It doesn''t taste good." If you eat the first one, you don''t want to eat the second one.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat!"


    In the afternoon, Yuxi called Tian Yang and showed him the potato. Then he said, "you are ready to go to Mr. Chen''s hometown in Fujian in two days. When you get there, first understand the growth conditions of this potato, see if it can be planted in the northwest, and what''s the yield per mu of this stuff? If it meets the planting conditions in the northwest and the output is high, buy more and bring it back. In addition, invite some people who are good at planting it back. "


    Tian Yang looked at more than ten taros and said, "madam, how long can this thing last? Will it break down on the way? "


    Yuxi didn''t know how long the taro would last, saying, "it''s as common in Mr. Chen''s hometown as the wheat in the northwest. It''s easy to find."


    Hearing this, Tian Yang said, "madam, to be on the safe side, I''d like to draw this thing down." This is also a precaution. No matter what, more preparation is always beneficial and harmless.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Cheng, I will draw one then. In addition to the potato, you can bring back more delicious seafood. " Fujian is close to the sea. There are still many seafood.


    In the evening, Mr. Chen returned to his place of residence. As soon as he got home, Mr. Chen asked Wan, "did you send the potato to his wife?"


    Wan nodded: "it has been delivered. Husband, why must I send this potato to my wife? " She was a little confused.


    Mr. Chen said: "this thing is used well and can play a huge role." Mr. Chen also ate the potato and found that it could satisfy his hunger. Moreover, his sister-in-law''s stinginess can prove that it''s not worth money to give the potato a gift back. To think deeply, this thing is not worth money, so the output must not be low. If something that can satisfy hunger and produce a lot of food can be popularized in the northwest, the problem of rations in the northwest will be alleviated. Once the food problem is solved, the northwest army will no longer be under the control of the imperial court. As Yunqing''s confidant, although Yunqing didn''t say many things, Mr. Chen could feel that Yunqing would not be willing to be trapped in Yucheng. Mr. Chen has no objection to this. In troubled times, ambition is not a bad thing as long as you have the ability.


    Wan''s face was puzzled.


    Mr. Chen didn''t explain these things to WAN. He couldn''t explain them clearly, and he didn''t have to. "Madam will know its function," Mr. Chen said If it''s for the general, I''m sure I won''t think much about it. But Madame is different. Seeing the potato they sent and listening to his wife''s words, I''m sure I''ll go with him. As for why Mr. Chen didn''t speak directly with Yuxi, that''s because he didn''t have enough assurance about it. Moreover, I didn''t know much about the specific situation of the potato, so I didn''t take the initiative to put it forward, so I could only use this obscure method to remind Yuxi. This is also a common fault of scholars, who are not willing to pick out before they have enough assurance.


    Two days later, Mr. Chen heard that Tian Yang had left Yucheng and gone to other places. As for where he went, Mr. Chen didn''t find out. However, thinking about sending potato two days ago, Mr. Chen guessed that Tian Yang should have gone to Fujian.


    "I hope everything goes well," Mr. Chen said to himself If the potato can be popularized in the northwest as he speculated, it will be a great good thing for the people.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Yunqing spent most of his time in the military camp. In this meeting, he will prepare for the war in autumn and prepare for the possible rebellion.


    Also at this time, the news that uncle song was safe and sound also came back to the capital. This was the best news for the Emperor: "uncle is OK."


    "King said:" let uncle come back early During this period, he was under great pressure, and felt that he would have white hair.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "don''t worry." My uncle went to Liaodong this time to catch the unique swallow. Without catching Yan Wushuang, my uncle will not come back for the time being.


    It''s not silly to respect the king. As soon as I heard it, I knew that uncle song had a special job in Liaodong. It''s just that he doesn''t have such a strong competitive mind to ask about the job. King Jing said one thing to the Emperor: "emperor, before Ji Xuan, he had written down that he had killed more than 4000 bandits and thieves. As far as I can see, those four thousand people were not bandits and thieves at all, but common people." Ji Xuan killed the good and made great contributions, and the influence was extremely bad. If the news spread to the northwest, there might be riots.


    The emperor slapped his hand on the table and asked, "is this true?"


    King Jing didn''t dare to guarantee his vote, but said, "it''s better to send an imperial envoy to investigate this matter." He got the news, but Ji Xuan was a feudal official, who could not be convicted by one message. If we want to rule the criminal responsibility of Jixuan, we must prove that it can serve the public.


    Hearing the dispatch of Imperial officers, the emperor was rarely silent. After a while, he said, "let it go." The most urgent task is to exterminate Yan matchless. Things in the Northwest can be put down for a while. When the matter of Liaodong is solved, the matter of northwest will be solved. Otherwise, if Ji Xuan is moved now, it will give Yu Xiang an opportunity to expand his power.


    Han Jianming also received a letter from Yuxi at this time, knowing that Ji Xuan killed civilians to lead the way as bandits. Han Jianming can''t help shaking his head. If he dares to do something, he won''t be afraid of the disaster.


    Once again, his eyes fell on the letter and he said to himself, "catastrophe is coming." Ji Xuan killed civilians indiscriminately as bandits, which was covered strictly. Otherwise, he would not get nothing. Yuxi can get the news, which proves that she is paying attention to the trend of the northwest and Jixuan. At this point, Han Jianming fully affirmed the previous speculation. Yuxi''s goal is the whole northwest.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand. He asked, "Lord, what disaster is coming."


    Han Jianming also did not hide from Mr. Zhao, said what Yu Xi wrote in his letter: "once this matter is publicized, it will definitely cause major disaster." How could Yuxi give up such a good chance? She will definitely publicize the news.


    Mr. Zhao said, "although it hasn''t been spread now, it can''t be stopped. It won''t be long before it will be spread." Chen Yu, the son of Marquis of Taining, is Ji Xuan''s No. 1 enemy. If he knew about it, he would certainly make it up.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "have a look!"


    Mr. Zhao said, "Lord, Liaodong is very peaceful recently!" It''s amazing that uncle song came back from the dead. Originally, I thought that the uncle of the state of song would kill people, but I didn''t have a voice.


    Han Jianming said: "Yan matchless, not so easy to kill." There are three grottoes of cunning rabbits. Yan Wushuang has been operating in Liaodong for more than ten years. It''s not because the uncle of the state of song wanted to eradicate them. Han Jianming hoped that uncle song and Yan would lose both, and only in this way could the water be more muddy.


    "I always feel this is the calm before the storm," Mr. Zhao said Next, there will be more storms.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "storm is storm!" The world has been in chaos, and what is being maintained is only apparent peace.


    As Han Jianming and Mr. Zhao expected, Ji Xuan''s killing civilians to ask for credit as bandits was spread out by interested people and quickly spread to every place in the northwest.


    Ji Xuan is enjoying the graceful dance of the dancers and enjoying the fine wine and delicacies. His subordinates quickly ran in and shouted to Jixuan, "governor, it''s not good. Someone in Nanzhou is rebellious." I can''t hide it even if I want to, so it''s OK to shout it out.


    The noise was so loud that it shocked all the people present. Ji Xuan had no time to drink any more. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some people spread rumors that the four thousand bandits and thieves killed in Nanzhou before were not real bandits and thieves, but killed more than four thousand civilians to pretend to be. When the rumor came out, someone turned against it. " As for whether it is true or not, the visitor has a good idea. But it''s one thing to know about this kind of thing and another to say it.


    Ji Xuan dropped his glass and immediately sent 30000 troops to counter the rebellion. In Jixuan''s mind, these rebels are all mobs, 30000 troops are enough to kill them.


    PS: the plan can''t catch up with the change. Sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 560

    Early September is the hottest season of the year.


    Yuxi was so hot that he moved to the house next to the vegetable garden and lived there. It was much cooler than the main courtyard, and she also took the dates.


    Corydalis took a plate of cut watermelon and handed it to Yuxi, saying, "madam, it''s just from the well water. You can eat a piece of it to relieve the heat." Don''t mention Yuxi. She can''t stand the weather now.


    The frozen watermelon Yuxi dare not eat, but the watermelon put in the well water, Yuxi dare to eat a little. After eating two pieces, Yuxi looked at the watermelon left in the dish and said, "take it down!" In front of her eyes, she must have to eat two more. It''s cold. If you eat more, you will have diarrhea.


    Where can Viola not see the greedy in Yuxi''s eyes? She smiles secretly, but she doesn''t challenge Yuxi''s will and immediately asks pomegranate to take the watermelon down.


    "Did you send it to the front yard?" Yuxi asked It''s good for Yunqing to live in the mansion. Yuxi has everything good on his side. If you were in the barracks, you would have nothing to eat.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "where can there be less generals?" The general''s clothes, food, shelter and transportation are all properly arranged by his wife.


    Just then, licorice came in from the outside and said, "madam, grandma Zhao Er is here. Now she is waiting outside."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in There are rules and regulations outside. She just needs to master the general direction, and doesn''t have to worry about everything. Now pregnant and can''t read for a long time, so it''s nice to have grandma Zhao Er come here to chat.


    Grandma Zhao Er brought her daughter ziyao in. Some time ago, grandma Zhao Er asked for a plum blossom calligraphy to practice calligraphy for ziyao here in Yuxi. Yuxi thought it was a small matter, so she agreed.


    Ziyao hands Yuxi a large character she has written. "Yuxi, this kid just learned, and he can''t write well. Give me more advice," said Grandma Zhao with a smile She didn''t expect her daughter to become a talented woman, so she hoped her daughter could learn something useful from Yuxi.


    Yuxi read the word, no comment, but ordered licorice to the study to take the ink. Then let licorice spread the white paper on the table and said to ziyao, "write me a word first." They are also very particular about Chinese characters.


    Ziyao didn''t know why. She looked at grandma Zhao ER and saw her nodding. She went to the table and sat down. Then she wrote a big character.


    Yuxi stood up and stepped forward. Instead of sitting down, she stood and wrote. After writing, he said: "when writing, the back must be straight, the heel of the body should not be crooked, and the eyes should be one foot away from the desk. When writing, you should be upright, and the tip of your nose should be straight forward, not inclined inside... "


    Ziyao heard the first two of them. After listening, she took a look at Yuxi, and then at grandma Zhao er. She murmured, "I can''t remember." She can''t remember so many requests.


    Don''t say ziyao didn''t remember, neither did grandma Zhao. "Yuxi, do you think you can write down these requirements and let her go back to think about them?" said Grandma Zhao with a smile Zhao er''s grandmother is not stupid. She wants Yuxi to teach her by hand. Let alone that Yuxi doesn''t have that time. Even if there is that time, people don''t have that mood.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "when I have written the notes for practicing, I will send them to you." At this time, Yuxi doesn''t want to write these things.


    Zhao er''s grandmother naturally has no opinion: "Yuxi, I still want to let ziyao learn music. What music do you think is the best?"


    Yuxi laughed, shook his head and said, "don''t ask me about this. I have no contact with music." Seeing grandma Zhao''s face full of doubts, she said, "I have learned musical instruments before, but because I don''t have talent in this field, I gave up later." Where is her talent? She thinks learning musical instruments is a waste of time. She doesn''t have the heart to learn at all. Where is she good at learning.


    Grandma Zhao was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s because I''m abrupt."


    Yuxi didn''t care, and said: "what''s the matter? Not everyone can learn anything and can learn essence just like my third sister. Ordinary people, it is amazing to learn one or two kinds of skills. " To the northwest, she is also a talented woman. I think that when I was in the Korean government, she was the foil of Yuchen. However, Yuchen is not an ordinary person. She will not go to abuse.


    "I heard that the three girls in the South Korean government are the most beautiful in the world," said Mrs. Zhao er with great interest


    Yuxi has heard of this term for a long time. Yuxi said with a smile: "my third sister is not only a long-time great master of Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, but also a few people can cook tea and fragrance. You always think my chess and calligraphy are good, but compared with my third sister, I am just like that beginner. " I think it''s very general. I can''t feel the difference. Yuxi gave a very appropriate example and said: "for example, calligraphy and painting of my third sister can be sold for at least 1000 Liang. I''ll sell a pair of calligraphy and paintings, but I can''t sell a dozen of them. " I will not talk about it in my last life, but in this life, Yuchen''s calligraphy and painting will be sold. A pair of calligraphy and painting will never be sold.


    Grandma Zhao ER was a little surprised: "a painting and calligraphy can sell a thousand liang?" The farm shop in her dowry is only two thousand Liang silver a year. One year''s income is enough for her to draw two pictures.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s the market price. In fact, she can''t buy thousands of liang of silver for calligraphy and painting." Yuchen is not short of money. How could he sell his paintings and calligraphy. So there is no market.


    Grandma Zhao said, "how do you raise your children in the Korean government? I''m so envious. " One by one, they are all compared to the dust. When grandma Zhao said this, she wanted to take scriptures and teach her ziyao in this way.


    "Jade Xi shakes his head to say:" this is really nothing to envy At that time, I talked about her learning experience with Yuchen. Then he said, "are you envious now?" It can be said that at that time, there was only study and no time to play.


    Zhao er''s grandmother felt very hard after listening. She had to learn so many things at a young age, but she thought it was worth it. Grandma Zhao said, "only when you give something can you get something back.". Unfortunately, no such famous teacher as Mr. song can be found in Yucheng. " If Princess Jing and Yuxi had not met such a good teacher as Mr. Song, they would not have achieved so much.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ve had this kind of bitterness myself. I don''t want to let jujube eat this kind of bitterness any more. In the future, jujube wants to study, and does not want to study or force her. " She used to have no way, but jujube with her and Yunqing, not so hard.


    Grandma Zhao Er asked ziyao''s mistress to take her down, and then told Yuxi the gossip: "Yuxi, do you know? Fu Tianlei''s concubine is also pregnant. She has been pregnant for more than a month. General Fu, knowing this, immediately sent the concubine to another hospital. " Fu Tianlei is blinded by his feelings. General Fu is very sober. If you leave this concubine in fufu, the child will not be able to protect.


    Yuxi shook her head.


    "When Fu Tianlei married Chen family, she promised to be a couple for the whole world," said Grandma Zhao with a wry smile. Now, it''s just a joke. So, if this man can believe his words, all sows can climb the tree. "


    Yuxi thought that the tone of grandma Zhao was wrong and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it not Zhao Hao who has done something sorry to you? " Both of them are so familiar, and they don''t have so much scruples about speaking.


    "What''s wrong?" said Grandma Zhao. "Men are not so serious? However, before I gave birth to a son, those coquettish foxes must not be born. " Zhao two grandmother has this bottom, is also awesome, and the mother-in-law Zhao lady show common sense.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "with the eldest son of the commoners, many things are not clear in the future. So, in any case, you can''t let go. "


    Zhao er''s grandmother is not stupid. It''s not only her own interests, but also the interests of her children. Naturally, she can''t let go. Skipping the topic, grandma Zhao said to Yuxi, "by the way, I heard a rumor the other day. I don''t know if it''s true. It is said that Fu Qingluo was robbed by bandits and became the village lady. "


    Yuxi opened his eyes wide and asked, "where did you hear that?" Whether this is true or not is unknown. If it is true, the daughter of the general''s mansion has been robbed to be the village lady. Old general Fu knows this news and is expected to spit blood.


    "Listen to what others say, just don''t know if it''s true?" said Grandma Zhao Mrs. Zhao told her about it herself. However, Mrs. Zhao only used it and didn''t give a definite answer.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "since it''s a rumor, it should be a fake." In fact, Yuxi knows that this kind of thing is not nonsense. If it''s true, it''s a bit ironic. Fu Qingluo has been shouting to fight to kill the enemy and become a female general known all over the world. As a result, the female general army is not regarded as the one, but the female leader of the bandits. Of course, Yuxi hopes the news is false.


    "I hope it''s not true," said Grandma Zhao In fact, grandma Zhao Er thinks that nine out of ten this is true. The reason is very simple. Her mother-in-law said it. If it''s just a rumor, her mother-in-law won''t tell her about it.


    After a pause, grandma Zhao said, "if this is true, the three girls of the Fu family will suffer." There is an aunt who is a bandit. How can these three girls talk about marriage later.


    Yuxi thought that Zhao er''s grandmother thought too far: "the child is still young, it''s still early to say that he is a relative!"! Moreover, it is not true. " Fu Qingluo is really the wife of the stronghold. It''s Chen''s fault. If Chen family didn''t take Fu Qingluo''s hand to get rid of the pregnant servant girl, there would be no subsequent series of things. Therefore, Chen is the culprit.


    Finish the story of the Fu family, and talk about the other official wives in Yucheng. But other people are trivial things, not as wonderful as Fu family. When women talk, they forget the time.


    Qu''s mother came in and replied that the food was ready. Yu Xicai said that they had been talking for more than an hour. Yuxi immediately said with a smile, "take the food to the front yard and let the general eat it in the front yard!" It''s time for dinner. I''m sure grandma Zhao will stay for dinner.


    Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t refuse either. During the meal, she also asked ziyao and Yuxi to learn the etiquette during the meal. Yuxi is also very patient to point out one by one.

 Chapter 561

    It was too hot, Yuxi didn''t dare to send people out, so he just sent them to the gate of the yard, and then he turned back.


    Looking up at the white sun, Yuxi said to himself, "I''ll be fine in a few days." At most some days, the autumn tiger will pass, and then it will have cool weather.


    Yuxi enters the room with his front foot, and Yunqing comes back with his back foot. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said, "the people in Nancheng are rebellious, and the local bandits have joined in. They are very powerful."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s expressionless face and asks, "you have been expecting no one to rebel, haven''t you?" Although Yunqing didn''t say it, Yuxi was very clear that in Yunqing''s heart, he was not willing to go this way.


    Yunqing really doesn''t want to go on the road of rebellion, because this is a road of no return. But now that he has made a decision, he will not regret, let alone Retreat: "I hope it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that there are people in the South City who have turned against him." This is like fighting, no matter how hard it is fought, and how many casualties there are, the court and those important officials only see the result. It''s the same now. No matter what he thinks, there has been a conspiracy in Nancheng, which cannot be changed.


    Yuxi said in silence, "if you regret now, it''s too late." Yuxi hopes Yunqing is willing, or he will certainly blame her in the future.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t regret it." Yuxi and Huo Shudu are just suggestions, but he is the one who makes this choice. No matter what the consequences, he will not complain: "if you take this step, you will never have a peaceful life again." Not only Yuxi, but also everyone around us has no peace time to live.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have been living in the Northwest for only two years since I was born, which is the most comfortable life." In the Han family, it''s a real delicacy, but she lives in fear of being pushed into the fire pit by the old lady and Han Jingyan. In the northwest, although she is in a difficult situation, she lives a solid and happy life every day.


    It''s hard for Yunqing to show a touch of tenderness on his face, but in a flash, he said, "Yuxi, when do you think it''s better to send troops?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Ji Xuan will surely send troops to pacify the rebellion. Until then, we can''t send troops. " As long as it is proved that the soldiers and horses in the northwest cannot pacify the rebellion, it will be justified for the northwest army to send troops at that time.


    Yunqing said, "it''s estimated to wait until the end of October." October is a good season to send troops. It''s the same for the northwest army and the northern captives.


    Yuxi said, "as long as there are no internal thieves, there are 40000 troops enough to guard Yucheng." The biggest fear is the appearance of internal thieves. Other Yuxi are not worried.


    "Don''t worry about that," said Yunqing Except for General Zhao, all the other senior generals were replaced by his confidants. And General Zhao will not betray his country.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the distance between the South City and Lanzhou is only over nine hundred Li. We stay in Lanzhou for more than 200000 stone grains. If those rioters know that they will rob them." Once these people made up their minds about food, it would be more reasonable for the northwest army to send troops.


    Yunqing said, "that''s a good idea."


    Yuxi said, "when you come, you will lead the troops to pacify the rebellion. For those common people, if you can let it go, let it go!" These people are also forced.


    Yunqing said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill innocent people." Yuxi''s nagging is very effective.


    After talking about the business, Yuxi talked about the chores again: "I heard from Mrs. Zhao Er today that Fu Qingluo has become a bandit woman now? I don''t know who spread such rumors. " Yunqing was silent for a while and said, "Tianlei has known this for a long time." What Fu Tianlei can know, can Yunqing not. It''s just a shame. It''s not good for Fu Tianlei to publicize it, so it''s under the pressure of Yunqing.


    "Is it true?" Yuxi asked conditionally Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi froze. Fu family is a soldier. Fu Qingluo is going to be a thief now. Yuxi doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Yuxi calmed down and asked, "when did you know?" Hearing Yunqing say that he knew it two months ago, his face was not good-looking, and he said, "why didn''t you tell me for such a long time?"


    The reason why Yunqing didn''t say it was very simple: "it''s about the Fujia family. It has nothing to do with us. It doesn''t matter whether we say it or not." This is about the Fu family. It has nothing to do with their Yun family.


    Yuxi was very angry and said, "do you know that when grandma Zhao told me about it today, I was still surprised! This should let the Zhao family know that they still think our husband and wife are not in the same mind, or why don''t you tell me such an important thing! "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi thinks too much.


    Yuxi was very unhappy and said, "it''s not that I think too much, it''s that you have a gut to get through to the end, so you can feel that others are the same as you." Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi said with a straight face, "I''m just a gossip in your mind. I''ve publicized everything to everyone." This is a serious distrust of her!


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I just don''t think it''s easy to say. After all, it''s not my own business." This is a scandal, or a good brother''s scandal, Yunqing subconsciously didn''t want to say.


    Yuxi knew Yunqing''s temperament and said, "this time, it will not happen again." Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi didn''t bother about it, but asked: "Fu Qingluo has become a bandit woman? Who can recover her and make her willing to be a bandit woman? " This man is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Yun Qing said, "that man''s name is Yang Duoming..."


    Yuxi listened to the name and said, "it''s not ordinary people. It''s like reading a book!" The family of the farmer named the child. How could it be so wordy.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "Yang Duoming ''. Yang Zhizhou died miserably in prison at last, and the Yang family all died except Yang Duoming. " Zhizhou is an official of five kinds. It''s not good for ordinary people, but it''s no different from a mole ant for the superior.


    There are more people who seek benefits and avoid harm. Although the Yang clan''s practice is chilling, it can''t be blamed. Yuxi asked, "what authority did Yang Zhizhou offend? Is it Ji Xuan Ji Xuan is insatiable, and people who are really honest can''t stand it.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Yang Zhizhou offended Ji Xuan''s powerful subordinates." This is no different from offending Ji Xuan.


    Yuxi asked, "where did Yang Duoming settle down to become a bandit?" Hearing that it was in Macheng, Yuxi seriously flashed a flash of light and said, "Herui, Macheng is less than 800 li away from Nancheng. If this Yang Duoming is well used, it will have unexpected effect."


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi doesn''t care about the process, she only cares about the result. It''s hard to hear that Yuxi is a person who doesn''t care about means to achieve his goal. Yunqing immediately expressed his attitude and said, "without Yang Duoming, I can also occupy Shaanxi and Gansu provinces." Even if Yang Duoming is forced to become a bandit, the thief is the thief, and he will not cooperate with a bandit.


    Yuxi said, "if Yang duo becomes the climate, the army can''t kill him and become a scourge, then the court will have to issue a decree to let you send troops to fight against the rebellion." Yang Duoming, it must not be climate. If you want weapons without weapons or discipline, you are a mob. As soon as the local counterinsurgency forces arrive, these people will surely die. But if they help in secret, it''s not necessarily.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s courage is growing: "do you know? It''s like working with bandits and thieves? "


    Seeing that Yunqing disagreed, Yuxi said, "it''s too risky to forge a mediation order. Now there is a better way, why not? Moreover, these are not bandits. They are forced to have no choice but to live, so they will be forced to conspire. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "He Rui, these people are the same as us. No one is willing to take the road of no return if there is a way to live. " When they set foot on this road, they will not return.


    On eloquence, ten Yunqing are not Yuxi''s rivals. Yunqing knows that there is no difference between ninety-nine and one hundred steps. It''s just that he can''t make it through his heart. Yunqing said, "surely we can''t send troops to help."


    Yuxi felt that Yunqing should not worry about it, and he was blind to worry: "how can we send soldiers to help them, as long as we send someone who is good at fighting to teach them to fight."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "this kind of war can''t be won. This group of people have not received formal training. They are fighting on the basis of a certain amount of Qi. How can they beat the regular army with weapons without weighing their hands? " So this battle will surely be defeated.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "He Rui, you have such thoughts. What do you think of the general who will go to pacify the rebellion then?" Under normal circumstances, the general of pacification will definitely have the same idea as Yunqing, because what Yunqing said is true. In this case, the regular army naturally does not pay attention to the mob of these rebellions. If there is a cloud in the art of war, pride will defeat. Those who do not look at their opponents will surely pay a heavy price.


    Seeing Yunqing staring at himself, Yuxi didn''t flinch back, saying: "the ants are still living secretly. These rebellious people can work miracles to survive." In order to survive, she hiked for more than half a month from the Chuang Tzu of the Jiang family to the city wall. This was unimaginable in ordinary times, but in order to survive, she insisted. So Yuxi knew very well that in order to survive, people could break out the power they had never had before.


    Yunqing nodded, "it''s me." We should not neglect any enemy, even if it is small and not powerful.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 562

    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and asks, "do you have the right person?" The man sent to Mecheng should not only be absolutely loyal, but also be good at using soldiers and strange soldiers. Although Yuxi said that the rebels had many advantages, it would be difficult to win without surprise. After all, the number of insurgents is less than 10000, and they are all civilians. There must be tens of thousands of counterinsurgency troops. When the time comes, the counterinsurgency army will not only crush them in combat effectiveness, but also in number.


    Yunqing said, "according to your requirements, it is the most appropriate to seal the army." Fengdajun always likes to use strange moves to fight, which makes people defenseless.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, the Feng army is too conspicuous." Feng Dajun is a powerful subordinate of Yunqing. Many people are familiar with him. If you get to the traitor, it''s easy to find out.


    Yunqing said, "he is the most suitable one who can be trusted." In the northwest army, there are not people who are not good at using strange soldiers, but other people can''t believe it.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Yecheng, as long as you are careful, it should be OK." Since Fengda army is the most suitable one, he has to go.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "this is not difficult. Feng''s army is now in maroshan. As long as he can find a substitute to guard the food in maroshan, he can take the opportunity to leave. He doesn''t have to face the army. He can command the battle behind him. "


    Yu Xi understood and said, "you mean to let Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming fight against the rebels?" That''s a good idea.


    Yun Qing said, "now the key question is how to persuade Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo." It''s only with the cooperation of these two people that this can be done.


    So we have to send a lobbyist. If it''s in Yucheng, Yuxi can be the lobbyist himself. But wheat city is thousands of miles away from Yucheng, she can''t do it. "Who is the best eloquent person around you?" Yuxi asked Seeing Yunqing''s eyes fall on him, Yuxi cannot laugh or cry: "do you think I can go to Mecheng?" Don''t say her identity doesn''t allow her to contact Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming. She has a big stomach and can''t travel long distances.


    Yunqing said, "you are the best one around me." Yuxi often said that he was speechless, which made him speechless. Of course, it''s just about getting down to business. In life, Yuxi is very gentle.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "who do you think is the most suitable person to send?" Yunqing has the best eloquence around him. Yuxi is not sure. Because the people around Yunqing are not very talkative.


    Yunqing said, "the best thing to say is Xu Daniu." This guy has a lot of words. He''s a lot of crackles all day. He''s not too tired to panic.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, and Xu Daniu was really able to say that he could not only speak well, but also bend and stretch: "ask him first. If he agrees to come down, then let him come to see me." Don''t look at Xu Daniu''s usual shout, but he never delays the business, and he will say what he should say, not a word will not say out. It has to be said that Yuxi is far away from Yunqing and Huo Changqing in terms of adjusting people.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "if he agrees, let him go out of Yucheng on the ground of receiving Lanzhou''s grain. What do you think?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yuan Ying took 400 cavalry with him. If you let him take over again, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Xu Daniu is only assisting Xu Wu in the cloud mansion, which is not valued by you in ordinary days. We can just find a reason to let him out of Yucheng, and do it deliberately if we don''t find one. " If Xu Wu leaves Yunfu, he has to be considerate, because Xu Wu is Yunqing''s confidant and the security work of protecting Yunfu. If he leaves without enough reasons, he will certainly arouse suspicion. Xu Daniu only assists Xu Wu to guard the cloud mansion. It''s no big difference whether he is there or not, so he won''t be able to drill when he leaves.


    Yunqing laughs. Yuxi used to like to complicate simple problems. This is the first time he has simplified complex problems.


    Pregnant people really can''t bother, just said this conversation, Yuxi is tired. Just now it''s time to take a nap again. Yuxi said, "go ahead and I''ll sleep."


    Yunqing looks at the exhausted Yuxi and says, "then you can sleep!" Yunqing never takes a nap at noon, but he knows Yuxi has to take a quarter to two quarters of an hour at noon. If he doesn''t take a nap at night, he will be in a bad mood.


    When he got to the front yard, Yunqing found Xu Daniu and told him about it. Since Xu Daniu can take the job of guarding the cloud mansion, there is absolutely no problem in loyalty.


    After listening to Xu Daniu, the first question is: "general, what can we do to help these rioters?" Xu Daniu doesn''t think it''s anything against the rules to help the mob. He only cares about whether there is enough return. If he hadn''t been impressed, he would have convinced the general not to go into this mess.


    Seeing Xu Daniu''s reaction, Yunqing couldn''t help thinking, did Yuxi influence people''s view of right and wrong? Otherwise, why do all people think Yuxi''s behavior is right: "only when this group of people become the climate, Ji Xuan can''t kill them, the imperial court will let me send troops to fight against rebellion."


    Xu Daniu immediately asked, "and then?" It''s not only not good to send troops to counter rebellion, but also a tiring job.


    It''s not a simple thing for Yunqing to admit that he has a sense of insubordination. Yunqing resisted the discomfort in his heart and said, "once we send troops, we will not withdraw."


    Xu Daniu''s eyes brightened, and he asked excitedly, "general, does not retreat mean that Ganzhou will belong to our territory in the future?" Say territory as soon as you open your mouth. I don''t know if he is a bandit!


    When Yunqing heard this, he became more and more uncomfortable. He said with a cold face, "do what you want, and there are so many nonsense."


    Xu Daniu immediately gathered up his Hippie face and said positively: "general, don''t worry, I will persuade Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo. If you can''t finish the task, raise your head and see you. " For the sake of the 100000 troops in the northwest, the thousands of people in Ganzhou, and the great cause of the general, his trip to Mecheng only allowed success without failure.


    Yun Qing''s eyelids did not move. He said, "Madam has something to tell you. You will see her in half an hour." Yuxi is thoughtful. Let Xu Daniu tell him what he needs to pay attention to in the past. Well, in the face of Yuxi, Yunqing sometimes feels that his IQ is not enough.


    Xu Daniu immediately revealed his true appearance and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll see my wife later." It must be a good thing for his wife to look for him.


    Yun Qing said, "after persuading Yang duo Ming and Fu Qingluo, go to Malao mountain and ask the army to help Yang duo Ming and Fu Qingluo fight against the rebels."


    Xu Daniu said, "don''t worry, general. I will finish the task."


    Half an hour later, Xu Daniu went to see Yuxi: "madam, I don''t know much about Yang Duoming, and I don''t know where to start?" In fact, he didn''t know Fu Qingluo very well, but compared with Yang Duoming, he was more discredited and didn''t know anything.


    Yuxi told Xu Daniu about what she knew about Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo: "Yang Duoming was born into a family of officials, and he was full of reading poetry. It was also forced by the situation to fall into the grass and become a bandit. If there is any other way to go, he will certainly not continue to work as a bandit. "


    Xu Daniu, a wise man, immediately understood Yuxi''s meaning and said, "Madam means to recruit Yang Duoming?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you tell Yang Duoming that we''ll bring the rebellion to Yang Zhizhou after it''s done." Yang Duoming is so famous in Mecheng that he may even hang a number on Jixuan''s side. If Yunqing accepts him for his own use, someone will definitely supply Yunqing with this. But if it is really talented, it can be used by her.


    Xu Daniu knows what Yuxi means.


    Yuxi continued: "this Yang Duoming must not be a simple person, otherwise he would not let Fu Qingluo, a daughter of the general, willingly give him as the wife of the stronghold. So, when you see him, you must keep a few eyes on him. "


    Xu Daniu nodded and said, "madam, I''ll take the chance." Only when you know the weakness of the other side can you really persuade the other side.


    In the evening, Xu Daniu took two people to leave Yucheng.


    It was also this evening that the emperor got the news of the rebellion in the northwest. Coincidentally, the news of the southwest rebellion came back just this day.


    The emperor''s face was very ugly. There was also a rough sea in the east of Liaoning Province, and there would be big trouble at any time. However, there were rebellions in the northwest and southwest, and no place in the world was safe. His father left him with such a mess: "it''s said that the king will enter the palace with Yu Xiang for deliberation." Every day is bad news, there is no good news. Now the emperor''s temper is becoming more and more grumpy, which makes the people around him tremble.


    King Jing was not surprised when he heard about the northwest rebellion, because it was expected by him, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. But since there is a rebellion, it will be pacified.


    Yu Xiang means the same thing. Since there is a rebellion, it must be put down as soon as possible. Yu Xiang recommended Tang Lu, the general of Zhennan, as the general of pacification.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "general Tang is too old to lead another army. Ji Xuan has sent 30000 troops to counter the rebellion. I believe that good news will come soon. " Tang Lu is in his early sixties this year. He was asked to go to the northwest to pacify the rebellion. The emperor was worried that he would die on the road. Moreover, the northwest is now under the control of Ji Xuan, who will not necessarily pay for sending other generals to counter the rebellion. Chen Yu is a living example. He sent other people to the northwest to pacify the rebellion. I''m not sure that I will die before the pacification begins.


    As for whether the counter insurgency army can wipe out these rebels, it is self-evident. A group of mobs, not many, less than 30000 (Ji xuanxu boasted of the number). As soon as the counter insurgency forces arrived, they were able to wipe out the rebels.


    Yu met the emperor and had an idea. He said, "the rebellion in the northwest should be handed over to Ji Xuan. Who is going to deal with the rebellion in the southwest?"


    The emperor said, "the rebellion in the southwest is to Lu Gang." Lu Gang, Lu Xiu''s eldest brother, has been working in the southwest. Now he is General Annan, who holds the most power in the southwest.


    "The emperor is wise," Yu said expressionless They have made their own decisions. What else do they call him to do? He asked his opinion in a pretense.

 Chapter 563

    A leaf knows the autumn color. All the way from the foot of the mountain to the mountain is full of fallen leaves. Xu Daniu was wearing a black suit and a big hat. No one else could see him. In this way, he stepped on the leaves all over the ground and walked into Yangjiazhai.


    Xu Daniu thought that the people of Yangjiazhai would give themselves a lower horse power, but up to the main hall, he only saw the patrol personnel, and no one else.


    Walking into the main hall, I saw a man in a blue cloth with a blue cloth around his head. This man is in his early twenties. Although he is simple and plain to wear, he is full of book flavor.


    Looking at the person in front of Xu Daniu, he is alert. He seems to be weak, but he can command more than 500 people in Yangjiazhai. He must not be good at stubble, and he must be excellent. Xu Daniu holds up his fists, smiles and says to the man, "is brother Yang Duoming, the stronghold leader of Yangjiazhai?" Xu Daniu is a well-known self-made man. No, he''ll be a brother as soon as he comes up.


    "You are a soldier, I am a thief," said Yang Duoming, with a slight smile of sarcasm on his lips. "If you are my brother, you are not afraid to spread it out to provoke criticism."


    Xu Daniu laughed and said, "if I''m afraid of being criticized, I won''t come up the mountain today? Brother Yang, to be honest, this imperial court is too fucked to give us the way of life for the flat headed people. If I don''t mix with my general, I''m sure the mountain will be the king. So, I''m also half of the people on the road. Since I''m all the way, I''m also in pain. If you recognize my brother, everything else is easy to say. If you do not recognize my brother, I will go down the mountain now. " If Yunqing is here, he must have a black face again. I''m not sure he has to be dealt with by military law.


    Yang Duoming asked Fu Qingluo about Xu Daniu before he went up the mountain. Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo has no impression on Xu Daniu. Yang Duoming said with a smile, "as long as brother Xu doesn''t dislike it, Yang naturally obeys." If they still follow the path of Confucius and Mencius, they can''t get mixed up.


    Xu Daniu sat on the chair and said, "that''s right!" Finish saying, anti guest is Lord, say toward Yang Duoming: "you also sit!"


    I don''t know why, seeing Xu Daniu like this, Yang Duoming has an illusion that the people in front of him are really along with him. In fact, Yang Duoming didn''t have the illusion that Daniel was a bandit. Otherwise, he was a bandit: "since he is a brother, I don''t want to hide it. Ji Xuan has sent 30000 troops to fight against the people in Nancheng."


    Other people call this group traitors, only Daniel can call them rioters. This is not a wrong name for the riotous civilians. The same meaning, the different address, also expressed the different attitude.


    When Yang Duoming heard the name, his heart was a little loose. However, with a smile on his face, he said, "they are going to exterminate the rioters in Nancheng. What do they do with our Yangjiazhai?"


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "do you know who is the general to pacify the rebellion? It''s Bao Xiaofan. " Xu Daniu said after a pause: "Bao Xiaofan is Bao Yong''s brother." Bao Yong was the culprit who killed Yang Zhizhou and imprisoned Yang''s family.


    Ji Xuan has so many subordinates. Why did Bao Xiaofan become the general of counter insurgency. Although Bao Xiaofan is not the culprit, Yang Duoming must hate Bao''s family. It has to be said that at the news, Xu Daniu felt that God was helping him.


    Yang Duoming''s face immediately darkened and asked, "is this really the case?" Yang Duoming knows Bao Yong and Bao Xiaofan very well. Both brothers are Ji Xuan''s confidants and have good feelings. However, these two people do a lot of things that hurt the nature and cause harm. Naturally, they are worried about many bad things. Therefore, they are usually cautious and guarded when they go out. This also led to Yang Duoming trying to kill Bao Yong but never finding a chance. But I can''t kill Bao Yong. If I have a chance to kill Bao Xiaofan, I can also get back some interest.


    Xu Daniu said, "I can''t deceive you about it. In ten days, the anti rebel army will arrive." To cheat people with such things, unless it''s brain tease.


    Although Yang Duoming wanted to revenge, he didn''t lose his mind and asked, "how many soldiers and horses did Bao Xiaofan bring to fight the rebellion this time?" Hearing that it was 30000 yuan, Yang Duoming looked at Xu Daniu and asked, "there are only less than 10000 people and horses in the South City, how can they beat the 30000 troops Bao Xiaofan brought."


    Xu Daniu thought it would take at least half a day to talk. Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily. Xu Daniu doesn''t know how eager Yang Duoming is for revenge. Now that he has a chance, how can he let it go. Of course, it''s mainly Fu Qingluo who has confirmed Xu Daniu''s identity, or else she won''t agree so easily. Xu Daniu said: "although the counter insurgency army is strong and strong, they are not familiar with the terrain and will not take this group of rioters to heart. And that''s the breakthrough. "


    Yang Duoming is very vengeful, but he will not play with the lives of more than 500 brothers in Yang''s village. Yang Duoming asked, "how much are you sure you can win?" Hearing Xu Daniu say that 70%, Yang Duoming''s eyes showed suspicion and asked, "70%? Why is there such a big assurance? "


    Xu Daniu took out a map from his arms and spread it on the table. He pointed to the densely encircled places and said how to set up defense in these places.


    Hearing this, Yang Duoming said, "wait a moment." He has read the book of war, but he still can''t understand the layout. However, he can''t understand. His daughter-in-law can understand.


    Fu Qingluo always likes gorgeous clothes, especially red ones. This will become the bandit''s mother-in-law and will not change this preference. She is still dressed in red. The only change is that the clothes are wide, and the hair is combed into a simple bun without any headdress. However, Fu Qingluo is born with a beautiful nature. Even if she faces the sky, she can''t hide her gorgeous appearance.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "Miss Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re OK." At the beginning, Fu Qingluo''s clothes were so hot. Those who were a little bit shy of her graceful figure and concentration all had nosebleeds. I didn''t expect to get such a cheap boy.


    Thinking of this, Xu Daniu takes a look at Yang Duoming. Well, it''s very nice. It''s very handsome. Xu Daniu now knows that it''s no wonder Fu Qingluo can''t see those kids in the northwest. She likes little white face.


    Fu Qingluo glared at Xu Daniu and said, "I''ve married duo Ming. Now I''m duo Ming''s wife, not Fu''s girl."


    Xu Daniu''s Secret stomach Fei, no three media six engagement, where is married, can only be said to be elopement. In his mind, his face would not be revealed. Xu Daniu said with a smile, "it''s my fault, it''s my mistake." Xu Daniu is unworthy of Fu Tianlei for some reasons. Unfortunately, he was obedient to Fu Qingluo before. As a result, he didn''t follow her because of his marriage. He didn''t even admit that he was Fu''s family.


    Fu Qingluo ignores Xu Daniu and looks at the map on the table. Looking at the map, Fu Qingluo said, "explain to me what the mark on it means?"


    Xu Daniu immediately replied to the serious sample and explained the marks on the map one by one. Fu Qingluo nodded all the time, with an appreciative expression on her face.


    When Xu Daniu finished explaining, Fu Qingluo said, "who made this map?" Fu Qingluo first guessed Yunqing, but quickly denied it. The reason is very simple. Yunqing, as the first general of Yucheng, can''t leave Yucheng. He has been away for so many days. Therefore, this map must be made by Yunqing''s subordinates.


    Xu Daniu looked hurt on the face and said, "you are too contemptuous of the person who is in charge of the house." This means that he came up with all this. In fact, this map was drawn by Xu Daniu. However, the plan of breaking the army was made by Feng Dajun.


    Fu Qingluo''s mouth twitches. If Xu Daniu had this ability, he would have been Xu Wu''s assistant, and had become Yunqing''s arm. But it doesn''t matter whose hand the plan of the broken soldier came from. What''s important is that this method is useful.


    Xu Daniu said positively, "we have already offered the plan of breaking the army. What''s the most urgent thing to do is to let the leaders of the southern city rioters use this plan?" If Peng Lianggong doesn''t use their strategy, it''s no use.


    "I have my own way," said Yang As for why he was so sure, Yang didn''t explain, and Xu didn''t ask much.


    "To talk to your brother is to be frank," Xu said That''s not necessarily what I think when I say that.


    Fu Qingluo said on one side: "as far as I know, Yunqing is a man with clear sense of gratitude and resentment. With his temperament, it is absolutely impossible to help these rioters? Can you tell me now, who exactly does this mean? " It''s hard to change her nature. It''s impossible for Yunqing to change her face after she left Yucheng for a few months. What''s more, if we let the court know about it, it will surely lead to death?


    Xu Daniu was surprised, as if to say how do you know. After a while, Xu Daniu said, "well, it''s all his own people, so I won''t hide it from you. This is what madam means. She thinks the southern city people are pitiful, so she wants to help them. In fact, up to now, the general is still hiding it from the drum! "


    Yang Duoming listens to his mouth twitching. In order to sympathize with the mob, Mrs. Yun even gives them advice and advice? He should say that this man''s ability of fabricating and fabricating has reached the peak, or that he is so easy to cheat as a three-year-old.


    Fu Qingluo opened her eyes wide and said, "Han Yuxi unexpectedly..."


    Yang duo Ming coughs, unexpectedly also really deceived his daughter-in-law. Fu Qingluo hears the cough and swallows the following words. Yang Duoming smiled and said to Xu Daniu, "I''m going to Nancheng now. I wonder if brother Xu would like to go with me?"


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "I''ve said all I have to say, and I don''t need any more. I''ve been out for a while, so I have to go back. Otherwise, our general will be suspicious. " He must not be able to get in touch with the rabble. Without all preparation, he would not appear in the chaos.


    Yang Duoming is not embarrassed, said: "please."


    After Xu Daniu left, Fu Qingluo asked Yang Duoming, "what did you mean just now? Is Xu Daniu lying to us? "


    "No matter how powerful Han is, without Yun Qing''s consent, she can''t help Xu Daniu and the people behind the scenes who make the war plan," Yang said Even if Han is very powerful, he will not let them abandon Yunqing. Maybe they will listen to Han''s orders for some things, but only if Yunqing and her are one. If there is a conflict between Han and Yunqing, they must be on Yunqing''s side.


    Fu Qingluo frowned and said, "with Yunqing I know, I should not do such a thing." Yunqing will help the mob fight against the rebel army. No

 Chapter 564

    Yang Duoming asked Fu Qingluo, "Mrs. cloud, what kind of person is it?" Fu Qingluo likes Yang Duoming very much. Naturally, she will not talk about other women, including Yuxi, who is married and has children.


    Fu Qingluo hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s a woman with a lot of scheming and means. You don''t know that Yunqing hall is a general who has been subdued by her." Let her say good things about other women in front of her husband, that''s impossible!


    "As far as I know, she has a high reputation in Yucheng. She not only keeps the orphans, but also lets the children read and read," Yang said Yang Duoming himself is a scholar, so he appreciates Yuxi''s founding of Qingming hall.


    Fu Qingluo''s face was a little ugly, and said: "in addition to these, she also asked the northwest army to work on Chuang Tzu, who was short of arms and legs. She was still selling grain at a price in Yucheng. After listening, do you think she is a Bodhisattva? " Then, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, she said, "what kind of Bodhisattva is, benevolent and kind? That''s her way to buy people''s hearts."


    Yang Duoming naturally saw Fu Qingluo''s bad face, but instead of appeasing him, he said, "even if she did it for the purpose of buying people''s hearts, it''s not good. If there are more such people in the world, the world will not be so chaotic. " The children adopted by the kindergartens are not one or two, but hundreds. There are not three or five people who can read in Qingming school, but seven or eight hundred people. No matter what Han''s purpose is, she has done something for the people and soldiers in Yucheng, which is admirable.


    Fu Qingluo said angrily, "since she is so good, go to her!" Who is Fu Qingluo most afraid of? Yuxi is the only one. Although Fu Qingluo always shows contempt for Yuxi, she is in fact inferior to Yuxi in terms of her gentleness and talent, and her temperament and means. And in Fu Qingluo''s opinion, Yang Duoming should like Yuxi''s gentle and talented woman.


    Yang Duoming''s face immediately changed. He said in a cold voice, "do you know what you are talking about?" He likes Fu Qingluo, but the young lady in Fu Qingluo is too angry. Moreover, he speaks freely and loses his temper when he can''t move, which makes Yang Duoming particularly annoying.


    Fu Qingluo''s eyes turned red immediately.


    Yang Duoming didn''t comfort Fu Qingluo either, saying, "think about it, what should be said and what should not be said?" Then he turned and left. He has to settle things as soon as possible and go to Nancheng. If he delays for a while, there will be more danger.


    After a long time, Fu Qingluo said wrongly, "if you think I''m wrong in the future, you can tell me." If Yang Duoming is a humble person, Fu Qingluo may not be able to do this. But Yang Duoming''s attitude made Fu Qingluo compromise, which is called "one thing comes down one thing".


    Holding Fu Qingluo in his arms, Yang Duoming said softly, "you must change your temperament, or you will not get along with others in the future."


    Fu Qingluo listened to this, looked up at Yang Duoming and asked, "what do you mean by this? What is getting along with other people? "


    Yang Duoming did not hide from Fu Qingluo. Although Fu Qingluo has various young ladies'' tempers, he is devoted to him. "I want to join Yunqing," said Yang If he is not forced to be helpless, he is willing to be a bandit. Now Yunqing and Mrs. Yun stretch out an olive branch, and he naturally takes it happily. It is also Yang Duoming who holds such a mind, so he will promise to be so happy without any conditions.


    Fu Qingluo said in silence: "doming, I didn''t pour cold water on you. Even if Yunqing changed his character, he would not use us. Yunqing and my brother are like brothers... " She didn''t go on with the rest. I believe Yang Duoming knows.


    "If Yunqing doesn''t agree, we will turn to Mrs. Yun," Yang said. I''m sure Mrs. cloud will use us. " From the information he knew, he was sure that Mrs. Yun was not a man who was driven by the rules. As long as Mrs. cloud knows that he is useful, she will definitely use him. Yang Duoming wants to join Yunqing and Yuxi, but he wants revenge. Yang Duoming is very smart. He can''t get revenge by his own power. With the help of Yunqing and Mrs. Yun, he can''t get revenge soon.


    Fu Qingluo looks very tangled.


    Yang Duoming thought about it and said, "Qingluo, since I married you, I will not think about other women any more. I''m sorry for you." Qingluo is so moved that she doesn''t care if she marries him as a bandit. That''s why she deserves to be nice to Qingluo all her life. However, for Qingluo''s shortcomings, he thought that he must help her to correct them. Otherwise, as before, I don''t even know how to offend people. Although Qingluo didn''t say it, I knew it from her behavior. It must have offended people when she was in Yucheng.


    This makes Fu Qingluo very useful, and she no longer struggles, saying: "although Han Yuxi is a very scheming person, she has a wide heart and is kind to the people around her. It''s better to rely on her than on Yunqing. " It''s easy to change the nature, but it''s hard to change it. Even if Yunqing''s nature changes for a while, he reluctantly accepts duo Ming, and he won''t trust him, nor will he reuse him. On the contrary, Han Yuxi is better at talking.


    "How do you say that?" Yang asked


    Fu Qingluo said to Yang Duoming that she had dealt with Yuxi several times: "actually, I was really unreasonable at that time, but Han Yuxi didn''t hate me. His attitude towards me was the same as before." For her, that is absolutely impossible. Of course, at that time, she felt that Yuxi was pretending to be something she didn''t want to see. But now think about it, she really thinks about it.


    Yang Duoming thought about it, looked at Fu Qingluo and asked, "is your relationship with general Yun bad?" Maybe it''s not just bad.


    Fu qingluodun said: "the relationship is very bad. Yunqing is a big man. He thinks that women should stay at home and guard the house. It''s unforgivable to go out. " Yunqing is male chauvinism, but it doesn''t match Qingluo''s exaggeration. He just felt that Fu Qingluo was not ashamed to dress like that.


    Yang Duoming naturally knows Fu Qingluo''s words have water, but there is no doubt that Yunqing can''t see him. Thinking of this, Yang said, "when it comes to the South City, let''s go and join this lady cloud."


    Fu Qingluo has some problems in her heart. To join Han Yuxi is to listen to Han Yuxi later. But when she looked up at Yang Duoming''s expectant eyes, she nodded firmly and said, "OK." It''s worth doing anything for dominion.


    Yang Duoming also felt a little guilty, because he wanted to let the proud green Luo lower his head. Just by himself, he can never get revenge, can only temporarily let Qingluo wronged. Now I hope that Mrs. cloud is as atmospheric as Qingluo said.


    Xu Daniu went down the mountain and walked around many circles to get rid of his tail. Then he went to a broken temple that he had arranged with the Feng army.


    When Xu Daniu arrived, the temple was empty. He was not in a hurry either, leaning against a stone pillar. This period of time can be very tired to him, from Yucheng to marloshan, and then went to Nancheng with the Feng army. After Deng''s battle plan was made, he went to Yangjiazhai without stopping. He didn''t get a good sleep in the past ten days. Leaning back, he dozed off.


    As soon as he narrowed his eyes, Xu Daniu felt someone attacking him. Xu Daniu reacted quickly and rolled away from the spot. When he was ready to take out his weapon, he found that he was standing in the army of Feng. Xu Daniu was furious and said, "crazy man, do you want to scare me to death?" The nickname of fengdajun is madman, which comes from his surname. Of course, this is also a masterpiece of Xu Daniu. In addition to Yunqing and Huo Changqing, he was nicknamed by others.


    "If I were the enemy, you would be a corpse now," said Feng coldly Feng Dajun is also very straightforward. In Yucheng, he often calls friends to drink and have fun. But as long as he takes on the task, he is alcohol free and alert.


    Xu Daniu said with some chat: "it''s too tired." He didn''t get a good sleep for ten days, and he couldn''t stand it.


    Feng Dajun said, "I think you are too comfortable in the mansion to have even the most basic vigilance." Feng thought that he must advise the general after returning. The guards of the cloud mansion must be replaced regularly. Otherwise, these people will surely lose their combat effectiveness. How can they protect their wives and girls.


    Xu Daniu also didn''t argue with Feng Dajun, saying, "Yang Duoming has promised. He will persuade Peng Lianggong. It''s just that the process is so smooth, I''m a bit insecure. "


    Feng listened patiently to Xu Daniu''s talk about the meeting and conversation. After that, Xu Daniu asked, "do you think it''s too smooth?"


    After listening, Feng Dajun asked, "Yang didn''t offer any conditions?" Seeing Xu Daniu nodding, Feng''s eyes showed a thoughtful smile: "it''s a little interesting."


    In fact, Xu Daniu didn''t understand a bit, and said, "madman, why do you say madam has to make such a big turn? Is it better for us to give Peng Lianggong this war plan directly? " Pretend to be Peng Lianggong. They can''t recognize him.


    Feng Dajun said, "if we give it directly, how can you guarantee that there will be no problem?"? Is the general in danger if he divulges information? Now there is Yang Duoming in the Ming Dynasty, and people will only think that Yang Duoming will fight for revenge. " In addition, Feng Dajun thought that Yunqing and Yuxi asked them to do so, and there must be their consideration.


    Xu Daniu said, "do you think Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo are reliable?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t rely on it," said Feng. "We have the handle in their hands." As long as there is no handle, no one can believe what Yang Duoming said to Fu Qingluo. Of course, even if someone wants to attack the general and his wife, they are not afraid.


    After hearing this, Xu Daniu said in a flustered way, "the map was left behind, but they didn''t get it back. Do you think it''s evidence?" In fact, Xu Daniu''s flusters are all installed. The maps are all circled and dotted, and the words are pasted on them. It''s his pen. That''s a joke!


    Feng Dajun, who didn''t know Xu Daniu''s urination, said: "what so much nonsense. Hurry to rest, and return to Yucheng when you have a good rest. " Also see Xu Daniel eyes red, know he is tired not to be able to let him rest. Otherwise, Feng''s army will drive Xu Daniu back now.


    Xu Daniu said happily, "go and have some game. I''ll eat it when I wake up. When you''re full, you''re on your way. " Sleep well, then eat and drink enough, then go back!


    Feng''s army didn''t bother to pay attention to him. They were directly opposite each other.


    Xu Daniu slept for most of the day. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the golden one on the fire

 Chapter 565

    Yuxi stood up and walked slowly in the vegetable garden. At this time, most of the vegetables in the garden have been collected, leaving few.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s winter again." The most troublesome thing in winter is that there are no fresh fruits and vegetables to eat. Others are OK.


    As soon as this word fell, Yuxi heard the voice of violet. Yuxi turned around and saw jujube rolling down into the earth like a ball.


    Jujube felt that this place was a novel place. He grabbed a handful of soil and handed it to Yuxi. He cried happily, "Niang, give it..." Jujube is a good child. Anything can be given to the matchmaker.


    As soon as we got to the garden, jujube struggled to come down and walk by itself. Blue mother in her fifties, where can stand such a toss, can only let go of her support. Where to know, a did not pay attention to open her hand and roll to the earth.


    Yuxi didn''t blame blue mother for not looking forward to jujube, but this little guy is too naughty. Yuxi said to blue mother, "take her back and wash it!" Where is this girl? It''s a wild boy. It''s only a little over a year old. In another three or four years, it''s estimated that we''ll have to go to the house and uncover tile.


    Jujube dates do not want to go, was Corydalis forcibly picked up. She can break away from her blue mother''s arms, but she can''t help corydalis. See no way to struggle to open, let go of her voice and cry loudly: "mother, mother..." Yunqing will eat her, but Yuxi will not. No matter how pitiful jujube cries, Yuxi doesn''t seem to hear it. Go on.


    When the cry went away, Yuxi touched her stomach and said softly, "you should be obedient. Don''t learn from your sister." For Jujube''s disposition, Yuxi also has some headache. Although she is unwilling to let her children suffer, she can''t develop arrogance. Well, it''s a profound knowledge to raise children.


    Pomegranate came and said, "madam, grandma Zhao Erfu is here." Finish saying, pomegranate added a sentence, said: "madam, Zhao er''s grandma''s eyes are red and swollen. She has cried."


    Yuxi wants to know what''s going on. Zhao Hao fell in love with a girl and wanted to take her as a concubine, but Tu and Mrs. Zhao disagree. Originally thought that this matter passed, but two days ago Zhao Hao took people home. Zhao Hao dares to take people back because the woman is pregnant. He expects that Mrs. Zhao will let go. As Zhao Hao had expected, Mrs. Zhao looked at the woman''s stomach and left her behind.


    Tu saw Yuxi and called out, "Yuxi..."


    After so many years of meeting, Yuxi knew that Tu Shi was a man who wanted to face. If she had not been wronged, she would never have shown such a look. Yuxi comes forward and holds Tu''s hand and says, "did Zhao Hao bully you?"


    Tu heard this, tears can no longer stop, brush to fall. Yuxi doesn''t open his mouth to persuade him. At this time, he should let Tu''s vent. When the vent is over, it''s OK.


    After crying, Tu said, "I''ll make you laugh."


    Yuxi said, "it''s really nice to be so polite to me. Come on, wash your face first. I''ll talk about other things later. " Pomegranate and licorice have been drinking water for a long time.


    Clean your face, and then take Rouge powder to Tu''s makeup. When everything was in order, yuxicai asked, "what happened? It made you cry like this." Yuxi knew a long time ago that tears are the most useless thing, because she has no use but to prove your weakness and incompetence.


    Speaking of Tu''s tears, she almost fell again, but fortunately she held back, otherwise the makeup just put on would have to be spent again. Tu said: "today you''re greeting me. I only let her stand for half an hour, and she was holding her stomach and crying for pain..."


    With this means, Yuxi heard a lot. But when he heard that you family was born, Yuxi immediately became serious.


    Tu said and cried again: "Yuxi, I just let her stand for half an hour. How could it happen? Yuxi, the second Lord said that I was vicious and poisoned his offspring, saying that he would give up me. " If the second master really stops her, she will have no choice but to die.


    Yuxi asked, "besides letting her stand for half an hour, is there anything else?" Standing for half an hour, although it will be very tired, but it will not fall!


    "I just let her stand for half an hour, and I didn''t do anything else," Tu said She was just a little angry, so she wanted to toss the Yushi.


    Yuxi said, "is the birth of you unstable, so she used it to frame you?" It''s not impossible, but if it is true, the woman''s mind will be deep, just like Tu''s, it''s really not an opponent.


    Tu''s face was dull, and he shook his head half a time later. "When the second master brought her back two days ago, my mother-in-law asked the doctor to check her pulse. The doctor said that the fetus was growing well."


    Yuxi frowned, too. This woman can''t frame Tu''s family for planting stolen goods. She doesn''t even want her own children. But just because she won''t do it doesn''t mean that other people won''t do it. Yuxi asked, "how long have you been pregnant?" Hearing that the child has been more than four months, Yuxi snorted, "more than four months? It wasn''t long before Jingyao was born? " It has been said that the Zhao family is good at teaching, but now it seems so.


    Tu looked very sad and said, "yes. At that time, the second Lord saw that I had another girl. He was very disappointed. He turned around and left. The child didn''t hold him. " Zhao Hao and you''s, Tu knew it three months ago, but she didn''t know that you were pregnant at that time. "


    It''s all here. It''s no fun to pursue the past. Yuxi said, "how can you tell if it''s a man or a woman in four months? Zhao Hao needs the most sons. If this one in you''s stomach is a daughter, it won''t be valued after birth. It''s better to frame you with her. "


    Tu shook his head and said, "the second master knows that she is pregnant with a son, and will insist on giving her a place." If it is not approved by parents, the child will be an outhouse child. Even if he or she later confesses, he or she will bear the reputation of outhouse child all her life. Zhao Erye how to allow his eldest son to bear such an identity, so he has made a decision when he hears that wenpo says you are pregnant with a male fetus. Who would have guessed that his son would be gone before he was happy for two days? How could Zhao Hao not be angry. In fact, it''s not only Zhao Hao, but also Mrs. Zhao''s heart.


    Seeing Tu''s expression, Yuxi clearly asked, "you''re really a boy?" It must have been known that the fetus has fallen.


    Tu''s face said sadly, "it''s a boy." She dreamed of a son, but she couldn''t bear it. This bitch was pregnant with a son.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "you know it''s a boy when you fall down. What expression is it? Is it particularly sad? " Seeing Tu''s face puzzled, Yuxi explained: "if you show special grief, it shows that she thinks she is pregnant with a girl, so she will frame you with her child. But when the child falls down, she knows that the boy is born. She must be regretful. "


    Tu opened his mouth, but soon shook his head and said, "but the doctor told wenpo that she was pregnant with a male fetus?"


    Yuxi said: "four month old children, in Yucheng, is the best gynecological doctor Zeng do not dare to judge whether it is male or female." The best imperial doctor in the hospital may be pregnant with a man or a woman within four months. Others have no such ability.


    Tu''s reaction finally came over and said, "you mean, the doctor and wenpo who said she was pregnant with a boy were bought by her?"


    Yuxi said, "let''s have a look and see." Fortunately, this woman is from Yucheng. In Yuxi''s eyes, Yucheng is very small. It''s easy to find out such things.


    Tu said, "Yuxi, could you please check this for me?" The people of the Zhao family will definitely not look into this matter. But the people of her mother''s family are far away in Xinping City, and now only Yuxi can rely on them.


    This little thing, Yuxi will not refuse naturally.


    One hour later, the doctor and wenpo who said that you was pregnant with a male fetus found it. Xu Wu''s men tied them back.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, these two people have confessed that a woman gave them fifty Liang silver to make them fake."


    Yuxi also did not see these two people, toward Tu Shi said: "take them to see your mother-in-law!" Zhao Hao is on the side of you family. Even if he saw these two people, he would only think that they were forced by Tu family to do perjury. But Mrs. Zhao is different. If Mrs. Zhao knows that you''re a vicious person who doesn''t even get rid of her own flesh and bones in order to achieve her goal, Mrs. Zhao will certainly let her down. In this way, without Tu''s help, you will be solved.


    Tu originally just came to complain to Yuxi, and avoided the limelight by the way, but he didn''t expect Yuxi to solve the problem. No matter what her mother-in-law''s attitude, Yuxi''s love, she accepted. Tu took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Yuxi, thank you."


    Yuxi said, "between you and me, why do you say such polite words. Go back quickly. It''s better to settle it earlier. "


    When Tu left, corydalis sighed, "what woman is Zhao Hao looking for? How can I have such a poisonous hand? " Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. This woman didn''t even want to throw dirty water on Tu''s son. It''s not as good as a real beast!


    Yuxi said: "Empress Wu did not hesitate to strangle her own daughter in order to frame the queen. So it''s no wonder that there are all kinds of people in the world. It''s no wonder that some people poison their own flesh and bones for the sake of interests. "


    Corydalis, with a look of horror, asked, "recorded in the history books?" Hearing Yuxi shaking his head, he said it was written in the history of the wild. Corydalis shaking his head said, "that must be nonsense."


    Yuxi did not argue, but said, "there is no wind in the hole." Not to mention the hearsay, it depends on Wu Zetian''s attitude towards other natural children. Yuxi thinks it should be true.


    Violet shook her head and said, "I don''t believe it." Corydalis felt that there should not be such a vicious mother in the world.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just gossip. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." But when it comes to this matter, whether it is true or not, why be more true.

 Chapter 566

    When Tu came back to Zhao''s house, he took his fake wife, wenpo, and the doctor to see Mrs. Zhao. After saying the reason of the matter, Tu said: "Niang, you like spicy food since she was pregnant. She thinks she is pregnant with a girl. She is worried that the second master is not willing to take her to the mansion, so she found wenpo and the doctor to cheat her. I don''t know why I was framed with children. " This woman has poisoned her own flesh and blood. She is really more poisonous than a poisonous snake.


    Mrs. Zhao asked the two people kneeling on the ground with cold face: "these are true? If there is half a lie, I will let you die without burial place. "


    The doctor and wenpo had never seen such a battle. They quickly swore poison to show that they were true.


    Mrs. Zhao asked the doctor to be locked up with Mrs. wenpo, and then she said to Tu, "I''ve wronged you." At that time, when she knew it was a male fetus, she also had a lot of opinions on Tu. The eldest son of the eldest brother is eleven years old. He will be married in a few years, but the second son has not been found. She knew the second child''s intention, and knew that she had wronged the second child, so she would compromise when she saw you with a big stomach. But I didn''t expect that this kind of woman would come in.


    Tu''s tears immediately came down and he said, "Niang, I have something wrong with this. If I didn''t let her behave, it wouldn''t have happened. "


    Mrs. Zhao is very clear that, if there is no rule, you will surely use other methods to frame Tu. Immediately said: "this is Artemisia son to do wrong."


    Tu immediately shook his head and said: "Niang, it''s not the second master''s fault. If it''s the fault, it''s my stomach. Mother. When it''s over, Niang, you can find a good girl in the mansion and let the second Lord accept it! " After this time, TU was also afraid. This woman can poison her own children. Once she is in power, there is no way for her mother and daughter to live. On the way back, Tu also wanted to understand. Instead of asking Zhao Hao to look outside, he didn''t want to find one directly in the mansion. At least the Zhigen and Zhidi in the mansion are not afraid of any moths.


    "I''ll talk about it later," said Mrs. Zhao Mrs. Zhao would rather hold the matter of her own grandson, or else she would not be allowed to take concubines under pressure.


    See Tu Shi no longer speak, Zhao Fu humanity: "you go down first rest!" You''ve got to take care of it. You''re such a woman with a strong heart. You can''t stay in Zhao''s mansion. You have to send her away as soon as possible. But to see you off, you have to persuade your youngest son first.


    As Yuxi expected, Zhao Hao didn''t believe that the child was removed by you. Zhao Hao said coldly, "it must be Tu''s complicity in the perjury that wenpo and the doctor made."


    Mrs. Zhao said with a cold face, "Mrs. Yun helped find both Mrs. Wen and the doctor. Do you mean that Mrs. Yun forced them to give false evidence to your daughter-in-law?" Seeing that Zhao Hao didn''t say a word, Mrs. Zhao looked even worse, and said, "Mrs. cloud has a good relationship with your daughter-in-law. It seems that she will help your daughter-in-law in their friendship, but she will never cheat for your daughter-in-law if she treats her as a person." Mrs. Zhao is confident in this.


    Zhao Hao didn''t entangle in this point, but said, "but this can''t prove that the child''s birth is the hand of you family?"


    Mrs. Zhao, holding back her anger, said, "you and Qingmei have been married for seven or eight years. How many Jin and how much weight does she weigh? Don''t you know? Where does she have the ability to see through the means of you? " Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhao said, "if you don''t say your daughter-in-law, I''m almost cheated." It''s also that Mrs. Zhao didn''t expect you to have such a tough hand. But Yuxi didn''t listen to the whole Mammy''s story about the concubines fighting for favor in the imperial palace before. That''s a lot of tricks. Compared with those imperial concubines in the palace, you''re just a wizard.


    Zhao Hao asked, "Niang, what does this mean?"


    Mrs. Zhao said, "think about it for yourself. You know that you were born with a boy?" At that time, I didn''t think much about it, but now in retrospect, you know that the unbelievable look when he dropped the boy was very wrong, and then he cried hysterically. At that time, I thought it was the pain of hurting my son. Now it seems that you obviously regretted losing a son.


    Zhao Hao is not stupid either. After thinking about it carefully, he looks blue and purple.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "you and Qingmei have been married for eight years. Who is she? Do you know? Although green plum has some problems, it is definitely not a vicious person. Moreover, it is impossible for the green plum to be stupid enough to poison your child in her own yard. " After that, Mrs. Zhao sighed and said: "Qingmei has promised to take a concubine for you, and I will choose the person. Hao''er, this time I''m just setting up a drink and concubines. You don''t have to worry about it any more. " Mrs. Zhao is very clear that her son doesn''t like you much either. He just wants his son.


    Zhao Hao is still listening to Mrs. Zhao''s words. After thinking about it, she nodded her head and said, "listen to my mother''s arrangement." To Tu Shi, he still has a knot in his heart.


    Mrs. Zhao said, "if you really want to listen to me, you should apologize to Qingmei. Eight years of husband and wife, and gave birth to two children, how can we divorce the word out? If you say such a thing, you are not afraid of her sadness. " Even if TU will not have a son in the next life, he cannot divorce his wife.


    Zhao Hao didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Zhao knows that too much is not enough. Some things still need Zhao Hao to figure out. She said that Zhao Hao would be bored: "green plum is the one who wants to live with you forever. You can''t make her cold. Others, I don''t say much, think about it for yourself! " After this time, Zhao Hao is absolutely not allowed to accept women outside. Another Yushi, the son''s lower body has to be destroyed.


    In the evening, Mrs. Zhao told General Zhao, "why do you think Han is so powerful? With just a few words, you know that you borrowed children to frame green plum? "


    General Zhao was not surprised, saying: "Han''s mother of breeding, but there are grade officials in the palace. Where is the palace? That''s the most combative place in the world. Can a woman be an ordinary person? " General Zhao means that a famous teacher is a master. Yuxi is taught by a master. Her apprentice is naturally powerful.


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help but say, "I used to think that women in the capital were too Pampered to suffer. Now I know..." At this point, Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help shaking her head. Mrs. Yun, the girls in the border town are not comparable.


    General Zhao laughed and said, "you think too much. Not everyone in the capital can be the same as Han." Few expensive girls in the capital can stand the hardships of the border city. Han is also a wonderful work, not only adapted to the bitter life of Yucheng, but also mixed with the wind and water.


    Looking at her husband''s smile, Mrs. Zhao said with a sad face, "I''m dying of sorrow. You can still laugh." For the sake of you family, the mansion is not clean these days.


    In general Zhao''s opinion, the problem is different from that of Mrs. Zhao. You''s children are gone, and he doesn''t care about this grandson. But it''s a good thing to teach my son a lesson. General Zhao said: "this time, Zhao Hao has a long memory. In the future, no matter what you do, you have to polish your eyes. Don''t let others fool you with words. "


    At this time in Yunfu, Yuxi also began to talk about this with Yunqing: "marriage, because of this actually called to divorce.". Can Zhao Hao really talk? "


    After hearing this, Yunqing quickly said, "we are not in a hurry to get angry about other people''s families, ah!" If Yunqing is able to listen carefully to some important or domestic matters, he has no interest in other people''s gossip. Recently, Yuxi especially likes to mutter about such things, which makes Yunqing have a headache.


    Yuxi said unhappily, "how can it be irrelevant? Green plum is my best friend. In a word, Zhao Hao is really not a thing! It''s not very useful to see that I should divorce my wife for the sake of my little wife. " Don''t say that Tu''s family has two daughters. Even if he didn''t have one, he didn''t divorce his wife.


    "It''s not a thing," said Yunqing Otherwise, I guess Yuxi will have to show his face later.


    Yuxi muttered again, saying, "this woman is so cruel that she can even start with the children in her belly. It''s the baby in her belly. " I can only blame the child''s bitter life for meeting such a vicious mother-in-law.


    Yunqing frowned. He didn''t want to talk about this topic. Moreover, Yuxi was pregnant. He always said that these messy things are not good for children. Yun Qing abruptly shifted the topic and said, "according to the schedule, Daniel should come back in a few days."


    Yuxi takes a look at Yunqing. He doesn''t know that he is impatient to listen to these things. She did not challenge Yunqing''s bottom line either, saying, "Yuan Ying should be able to reach Yucheng in October!" 200000 stone grains in Lanzhou are already on the way back.


    Yunqing said, "well, the grain in Lanzhou city will arrive in half a month."


    Yuxi said: "yesterday I got the news that there has been a lot of rain in Jiangnan recently, and then the harvest has been greatly reduced. There is another man-made disaster in Shanxi and our side, and the harvest will certainly not be successful. I think the grain left in Maruo mountain should be transported back quickly. " The plan couldn''t catch up with the changes. Yuxi thought it was more appropriate to transport these grains back. Otherwise, even if there are 400 cavalry escorts, they will not be able to protect the food. If a man is hungry, he is not in charge of cavalry.


    Yun Qing also has this consideration, said: "I have to letter, let Yuan Ying to take over the army." From Lanzhou city to Yucheng, it''s a peaceful journey. There''s no need to be escorted by 400 cavalry. On the contrary, Maruo mountain is not far from the South City, so Yunqing asked Yuan Ying to take over the Fengda army.


    It''s really hard to feel hungry. Yuxi himself experienced it, so he felt the same way: "the world is in chaos, and the people who suffer are flat headed."


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said softly, "if our plan is successful, we will let the people of Shaanxi and Gansu live a peaceful life in the future." As long as he really becomes governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, he will surely enable the people of the two provinces to live and work in peace and contentment.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "well, it will be successful." if it is successful, there will be something to do. As for failure, there is no life left. There is no need to say anything else.


    Yunqing said: "Liaodong has been calm recently. I always feel that something important is going to happen." This kind of calm is disturbing.


    The reason why Yunqing pays attention to the situation in Liaodong is that it is closely related to the northwest. If something happens in Liaodong, their plan is more likely to succeed.


    Yuxi said, "the peace in Liaodong will be broken soon." Yan Wushuang won''t win much, but if Yan Wushuang is really forced to go, he will die with Uncle song. Of course, this is just Yuxi''s guess.


    What happened in Liaodong is good for them. You can change the angle,

 Chapter 567

    King Jing went back to the palace from the imperial palace. When he got to the main courtyard, he heard the sound of beating wooden fish. Hearing this voice, King Jing was particularly upset and asked mother GUI, "is the princess chanting scriptures again?" In fact, this is a nonsense. In addition to Yuchen, other people dare to knock wooden fish here.


    Mother GUI looked at King Jing''s face and said, "my Lord, the princess is going to recite sutras to the princess for one hundred days. When the hundred days are over, the princess won''t recite sutras again."


    There was a flash of shame on King Jing''s face, but he soon recovered as usual and said, "take good care of the princess and don''t let her get sick again." After Zhou leisure died, Yu Chen fell ill. Only a few days ago, after that, Yuchen began to eat and pray.


    Looking at the back of King Jing''s departure, the smile on mother GUI''s face immediately disappeared, and she ordered people to find out where King Jing had gone. When the informant came back, mother GUI went into the Buddhist hall and said to Yu Chen who was chanting sutras, "princess, the prince has gone to the Qingfang hall." Qingfang yard is a place where the king is respected.


    "Jade Chen face says expressionless:" spare son 100 days have not passed, he is in the mood to have fun Every time I think of my daughter''s death, it''s like ants gnawing at her heart. It''s so painful that I can''t breathe. So I look at the king as if nothing happened to me. She''s very hateful, but she can''t show it. Even if she is a princess, if she loses the love and respect of the king, she is nothing. Therefore, only by chanting Sutras in the Buddhist temple can she suppress her anger and resentment. The most ruthless imperial family. Royal people, not only husband and wife feelings, but also father and son father and daughter love are very no longer. These people, in their eyes and hearts, have only themselves.


    Yu Chen asked again, "is there any news of Tong''s family coming back from the Song family?" Yuchen also put people in the Song family to inquire about the whereabouts of Tong, the second wife of the Song Dynasty.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said, "yes, it''s tongs who will go to Huangqi temple to offer incense in two days." With that said, mother GUI said, "princess, it''s too risky to start at the Huangqi temple."


    There was a flash of sarcasm on Yuchen''s face and he said, "just because in Huangqi temple, Tongshi would relax his vigilance and never find an opportunity at all."


    Mother GUI thought it was very risky and said, "Niang, if the Lord knows about it, it will be very bad for you. Princess, wait a moment. You can wait for the right opportunity. " No matter what you do, it will leave a trace as long as you do it.


    "I can''t wait," said Yu Chen It''s not late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Let alone ten years. She can''t wait for a year. Killed her daughter and wanted to go free and dream. What''s more, those who avenge in those ten years are incapable of revenge and must bear it. But she, is not does not have the method, only dares not the question. Her daughter has been killed by others. If you even dare not avenge her, you will be a mother in vain.


    When mother GUI saw Yuchen''s expression, she knew that she had made up her mind. If persuasion is useless, he can only help Yuchen to perfect this matter as much as possible.


    Yu Chen listened to mother GUI''s plan, shook her head and said, "I''m not going to let Tong die." Seeing mother GUI''s puzzled face, Yuchen saw a strange smile in her eyes and said, "I''d better live than die."


    Five days later, Tong family was assassinated by assassins in the pilgrimage of Huangqi temple. But Tong''s life is big and he survived. As soon as the news came out, it shocked the capital, even the emperor.


    The emperor was so angry that someone dared to assassinate in Huangqi temple, which was really outrageous. Huangqi temple is the place where the dignitaries and dignitaries offer incense. This does not mean that it is unsafe for the emperor to go to offer incense later. For this reason, the emperor immediately issued an order to let the government Yin of the capital thoroughly investigate the matter and find out the real murderer.


    Mother GUI also got the news at this time. She said to Yu Chen, "madam, although Tong survived, she can only lie in bed for the rest of her life." Tong survived, but he hurt his heart and lungs. He spoke with great difficulty, and became a useless man.


    "What about the others?" Yu Chen asked


    Mother GUI nodded and said, "the little monk in Huangqi temple is gone. The man left the capital and went to the Northwest after the event. The only trouble is the woman of the Song family. " The man that mother GUI said was the one who assassinated Tong. That man is the death of Jiang family. He has been working for Yuchen for several years. Yuchen didn''t want to kill him, so he asked him to go to the northwest. The northwest is rebellious. It''s the best place to hide. In fact, according to mother GUI, it''s the best that this man dies. After all, the dead are the most reliable, but Yuchen''s order, she can not refute. As for the mother-in-law who sent them news, they were powerless to get rid of her.


    Jade Chen a worry, stand up and say: "go to the garden walk!" I''ve been in the house for months and I haven''t been out.


    The Begonia flowers in the garden are blooming. They are very delicate in the sun. Jade Chen folded a few sticks and handed them to the zither beside him, saying, "insert this Begonia into the blue and white porcelain bottle." Put some bright colored flowers in the room to make you feel better. Yuxi also likes to put some flowers and plants in the house, but she doesn''t have the condition of Yuchen. In other words, both Yuchen and Yuxi were influenced by Mr. Song.


    There was also a smile on his face. "Yes!" he said During this period, the princess has been locked in the Buddhist hall, eating and chanting Buddha to the grand princes, which makes them worried. Now that the princess has finally come out, how can she not be happy.


    King Jing came back this evening. Instead of hearing the sound of wooden fish, he heard the sound of children reading words. Entering the room, he saw Yu Chen holding Zhou Yan and reading.


    Yu Chen looked up at the king, put down Zhou Yan, and said, "the Lord is back." Finish saying, walk forward, help the king to remove the jade belt and change the imperial uniform.


    King Jing looked at a pair of Begonia flowers in a blue and white bottle beside him and said with a smile, "I got a pot of ink chrysanthemum two days ago. I will send it to you later." Yuchen likes flowers and plants very much, but recently, because he has been eating and praying for Buddha, he can''t send them even if he has good flowers.


    Jade Chen''s face finally emerged a smile, said: "ink chrysanthemum is a treasure among chrysanthemums, can meet can not be asked." The face is smiling, but the heart is cold. My daughter is in the mood to enjoy the flowers and the scenery within 100 days. She is really a good father.


    King Jing thought that Yuchen really liked it, so he asked people to move the chrysanthemum which was placed in the study. As soon as the pot of ink chrysanthemum moved into the house, it attracted Yuchen''s eyes.


    The chrysanthemum is in full bloom, but the flowers are very strange. They are all rolled back. The color of the flowers is thick but not heavy. The disk is huge. The hollow end of the petals is curved. The diameter of the flowers is like palm. The red is purple. The purple is black. The heart of the flowers is thick. The petals are like silk. The color of the flowers is like ink.


    Jade Chen involuntarily said: "really beautiful! Where did the Lord get this pot of ink chrysanthemum? " It''s the first time she''s seen such a beautiful moju.


    King Jing said with a smile, "it''s from the hand of the hermit luo''an. He only has two pots." Luoluoan residents love chrysanthemum most, and they are also experts in planting chrysanthemum. As long as he cultivates new chrysanthemum varieties, they are sought after by the literati. Unfortunately, there is no lack of money for the residents of luoan. They prefer to sell the withered and fertile land.


    See jade Chen interested in, king also inevitably said some more. The couple talked about this dish of moju for a long time. The previous estrangement also disappeared invisibly. So, it''s very important for couples to have common topics.


    Mother GUI sighed with relief. But it was obvious that mother GUI was relieved too soon. Two days later, Yuchen was summoned by the queen to enter the Palace tomorrow.


    Under this, mother GUI did not calm down: "princess, does the queen know anything?" In nine out of ten, it''s for the Tong family to find her own princess at this juncture. Mother GUI knows that the city''s Government Yin is from home.


    Jade Chen is not worried at all however, say: "know also not afraid." Even if the queen knew it, she would not shake it out. Because the Song family is their sister-in-law''s common enemy.


    The next day, Yuchen went to the palace.


    The empress Yu Xiyu looked at Yu Chen and said with a smile, "God gives special treatment to his younger brothers and sisters." Yuchen is becoming more and more beautiful. She can''t turn her eyes.


    Jade Chen said with a smile: "the emperor''s sister-in-law is flattered. In fact, appearance is only the appearance of things, the inner is the most important. " She used to be proud of her beautiful appearance, but reality slapped him hard. How beautiful is it? It''s different to look for other women. By contrast, she is not as good as Yuxi! At least until now, Yunqing has only kept Yuxi alone. Therefore, appearance is not an advantage, but a burden. Without the appearance of the city, she would not have married the king. Yuchen only thought about what she didn''t get, but didn''t think about what she got because of her appearance.


    Yu Xiyu has some doubts about Yuchen, but this is not the time to investigate the problem. Yu Xiyu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, Lord Yin Wu of the capital found out a very strange thing. In the yard of the second lady of the Song Dynasty, a sasao woman and son had frequent contact with a man named Zeng Liu a few days ago. " The person who had contact with Zeng Liu was a waiter in Yuchen''s shop. And this guy is very close to Yuchen''s son.


    Yin Wu, the official of the capital city, finally put the suspect on Yuchen after spinning the silk and peeling the cocoon. But Yuchen''s status is precious, and he can''t be convicted. So he told yujiada what he found. Naturally, the queen knew about it.


    Yu Chen said with a wry smile, "sister Huang, I''m not going to tell you that I''ve been sick since my spare time. These days, I''ve been in the government to recuperate, and I don''t pay much attention to things outside. " Week time is the death of smallpox infection. In order to avoid problems, the corpse should be cremated. That is to say, week time is the absence of corpses.


    Yu Xiyu said softly, "life can''t be reborn, younger siblings still have to take care of their health!" She also had the pain of losing her son, so she could feel it more deeply.


    Yuchen nodded his head and said, "well, I''ve done all I have to do. Now I just hope my son can have a good baby in his spare time."


    Yu Xi said with a long sigh, "yes! I hope I can have a good baby in my next life. " When she thought of her eldest son who had been accidentally killed, she felt like a knife in her heart. But no matter how painful it is, it can''t save the child''s life. We can only hope that he will have a good baby in his next life and live a good life.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "our Lord got a basin of Mulan from the resident of luo''an, which is very beautiful. Today, I brought it to my sister-in-law. I hope she will like it. "


    This basin of Mulan comes up at one end, and Yuxi likes it. Not too much pity or shake his head refused, said: "gentlemen do not take people''s love, not to mention this is given to you by the king."


    The jade Chen sees the Xi language is determined not to receive, also does not force. Finally, I took this basin of Mulan back to the palace.


    The book friend "whirlpool Naruto" rewards Jiageng, thank you for your generosity, MoMA da.

 Chapter 568

    Yu Xiyu looked at the set of Ruby''s hollow gold armor, sighed for a long time, and then took her down.


    "Mother Jin said:" Niang, what''s the sigh Good end, sigh is not a good thing!


    Yu Xiyu said, "I thought Han Yuchen was very happy, but I didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect to have a bad time. If you have a good life, you won''t say that appearance is skin bag. The key is inner. However, who are the wives of the big families in the capital really happy!


    Mammy Jin said, "if you are alive, everything will be as you wish. It''s a unique thing to respect the princess. The king loves and respects her. Now the royal family has only one heir. " Compared with his master, Han Yuchen is so happy that he can be hated.


    Yu Xi said, "I''m afraid there is a contrast. With contrast, the mind is naturally unbalanced. "


    Mammy Jin didn''t quite understand the meaning of this saying: "apart from the event of the princess in her spare time, who in the capital city is better off than the princess."


    Yu Xi said three words: "Han Yuxi."


    Mother Jin was stunned and said, "how could it be? Where are the four girls of the Han family envied by the king''s concubine? " What can I envy and envy when I marry in the wild land in the northwest.


    Yu Xiyu said: "for a single person, I also envy Han Yuxi." Yu Xi''s words do not envy Yunqing''s devotion to Yuxi. Han Yuxi is still young. It''s normal for Yunqing to keep her alone. It won''t be for some years. What she envies is that Han Yuxi is unrestrained and free in the northwest. He can do whatever he wants. This is precious for them. Like them, don''t say to do things, that is to say, you have to go through your head three times before you decide whether you can say it or not. Moreover, Han Yuxi''s attitude towards life also made her appreciate it. Han Yuxi married to the northwest and didn''t want to die like other expensive girls. She not only actively adapted to the life in the northwest, but also tried to help those in need. In this regard, Yu Xiyu cannot ask himself.


    Mammy Jin said, "Niang, Han Yuxi is very dangerous. Not only does the emperor think so, but also the master thinks she is terrible. " Not too much, but no comment.


    Yu Xiyu doesn''t deny that Han Yuxi is a dangerous person, saying, "blame the Empress Dowager! If she doesn''t marry Han Yuxi to Yunqing, she won''t put the emperor in a dilemma. " The speed of Yunqing''s upper position is too fast for everyone to expect. Now Yunqing can''t kill if he wants to.


    No matter how harmful Yuxi is, after all, it is not in front of her. Moreover, it should be a headache for the emperor. Now Han Yuxi has no direct interest in her. Yu Xiyu changed the topic and said: "the assassination of Tong is the hand of the princess. If I have a good guess, Zhou Yan has smallpox in his spare time and it has something to do with the Tong family. " In addition to this reason, Yu Xiyu could not find the reason why han Yuchen wanted to kill Tong. Unless it''s a deep hatred, it''s impossible to be so cruel.


    Mother Jin frowned, and after a while said, "why did Tong want to kill Yan Shizi and the princess of leisure?" Unless there is a big feud between life and death. But as far as she knows, there is nothing to do with respect to Princess Tong. No, it''s involved. That''s the Dead Princess song.


    Yu Xiyu said: "Tong''s favorite is not two sons, but song linger." Yuxi is very familiar with these kinds of things in the capital. It is only possible that the imperial concubines on the side of the Song Dynasty caused their hatred. Thinking that Zhou Yan and Zhou leisure had smallpox for no reason before, Yu Xiyu guessed that it was the poison hand of Tong''s family. The purpose was to revenge song linger.


    Mammy Kim shook her head and said, "it shouldn''t be! Once this matter is caught, where is Tong''s life? " It''s not only Tong''s own misfortune, but also her two sons'' misfortune.


    Yu Xiyu heard this with a smile on his lips, a smile full of sarcasm, and said, "people of the Song family have no idea how high and thick this day is." The Song family has been used to being arrogant and domineering these years, and no one has paid attention to it. In the same way, Tong Shi didn''t pay attention to the respect of the king and the princess. Otherwise, how could he dare to do this to Zhou Yan and Zhou spare time!


    "It''s too bold," said mammy Kim. Well, to say nothing of honoring the princess is that Mr. Xiang has been very angry in the court recently. " The Queen''s position can be so stable, which is due to the presence of her grandfather.


    Yu Xi didn''t go on, but asked, "does the queen mother like to take a bath with rose fragrance recently?" This rose fragrant bath, after soaking, the whole body skin is tender and tender, and will send out a light fragrance. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty liked this recipe so much that she wanted to soak it up.


    Mammy Kim nodded, "well, I''ve been soaking!"


    Yu Xi didn''t speak any more, but there was a strange smile on the corner of his mouth. She is different from Han Yuchen. Han Yuchen can revenge her children in a simple and rough way, but she can''t. So she can only use this circuitous strategy. "What should we do about it?" she asked Do you want to expose Han Yuchen or cover her up.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "don''t worry, I believe Han Yuchen can solve this problem." If not, it will not be a word.


    At this time, mother GUI told Yuchen about the queen in the carriage: "princess, it seems that the queen suspects that the assassination of Tong is related to you?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not a doubt, it''s confirmed." Otherwise, she would not be invited to the palace. However, it is clear that Yu Xiyu did not want to expose her.


    Back to the palace, Yuchen did nothing else, but brought his son to teach him to read and read. Zhou Yan is now three years old and can enlighten. King Jing is too busy, so it falls on Yuchen. Next year, you can ask the great Confucian to teach him.


    In the evening, King Jing comes back from outside. The people in the palace saw his gloomy face, all retreated to one side, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    When he got to the room, King Jing didn''t see Yu Chen. He asked coldly, "how about the princess?" He didn''t expect that it was Yu Chen who assassinated his second aunt. In fact, up to now, he doesn''t believe it, so he has to question Yuchen himself when he comes back.


    The servant Qin was frightened and said, "the princess took the prince for a walk in the garden." Looking at the king, it seems that he is going to kill people.


    King Jing, holding his heart, said, "go and ask the princess to come back. I have something to ask her." However, King Jing doesn''t want to quarrel with Yu Chen outside, which is harmful to the image of the couple.


    Hearing the reply, Yuchen said, "I see." Then he lowered his head and said to Zhou Yan, "Yan''er, your father is back."


    Zhou Yan said happily, "father, I want Father."


    Yu Chen holds Zhou Yan and goes back to his room. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the ugly face of King Jing. Jade Chen does not seem to know what happened, said: "is there anything happened in the court?" In any case, there is no good thing in chaotang. It''s all a mess.


    "King Dynasty side of the mistress said:" the son of the world will be carried down


    As soon as Zhou Yan left, King Jing stared at Yu Chen and asked, "did you do this when my second aunt was assassinated?"


    Yu Chen lowered his head and looked up at the king''s patience and said, "yes! I did it. But it''s a pity that she''s still alive. I can''t avenge my spare time? " Finish saying this words, jade Chen tears down, that pear flower with rain appearance let a person see not to pity.


    Yu Chen said slowly, word by word: "my spare time, so lovely and obedient children, because that poisonous woman died early. If I leave her at large, how can I afford to die innocently. "


    Yu Chen''s heart is as broken as a knife. She wants to cut Tong''s life to pieces. It''s a pity that it can''t be done. It''s her limit to let Tong Shi lie in bed all her life. Yu Chen is so sad that she finally faints.


    Seeing Yu Chen like this, it''s not easy to continue to criticize King Jing. In fact, he was not angry with Tong, just wanted to wait for his uncle to come back and solve it, but did not expect his wife could not wait.


    When Yuchen woke up, he saw the king sitting by the bed. Yu Chen cried hoarse: "Lord, I know it''s hard for you to do, but as soon as I close my eyes, I can see the appearance of my spare son dying." Yuchen is very familiar with King Jing. Unexpectedly, he will question himself. He must have got the evidence. At this time, it is better to be frank than to argue.


    King Jing looked at the fragile jade Chen, and when he came back, his anger had long gone out of the sky: "I will solve this problem, you don''t have to think about it." Although it''s Yu Chen''s hand, the second aunt is still alive after all, which is easy to deal with.


    Husband and wife did not say a few words, King side of the entourage to urge. King Jing let go of Yuchen''s hand and said, "you have a good rest! I''ll take care of things outside. "


    Yu Chen nodded: "you go to work, I''m ok here."


    After King Jing left, the room suddenly became quiet. After a while, mother GUI came in and said to Yuchen, "princess, the prince is out."


    Yuchen opens his eyes. Where is Yuchen at this time with the weakness and bitterness just now. Yu Chen asked mother GUI and said, "have you done what I said?" It was expected that this would be found out by King Jing, so Yu Chen fainted purposefully. At this time, mother GUI played her part.


    Mother GUI nodded her head and said, "I did what the princess said. The king listened to my cry, and his face was much softened. " Looking at the weak appearance of Yuchen again, he naturally forgives.


    Yu Chen said to himself, "I didn''t expect that I would have this day..." She even used her most disgusting move to respect the king, pretending to be weak and pathetic. In the past, these moves were used by concubines competing for favor. Unexpectedly, she also used them today.


    "The princess is also a great princess," said mother GUI Mother GUI also knew that jade Chen was very high. She was very confused when she took this step. However, only in this way can the princess suffer the least impact.


    Jade Chen quickly returned to normal look, said: "no matter what reason, do is done." Now that we have done it, we have no regrets. However, she did not expect that she and Jing Wang should go to this step. It''s true that the old saying is true that a close relative is a strange couple.

 Chapter 569

    Autumn rain, is light blue, crystal clear. Drop by drop in the water, like the pearls splashed into the crystal jade plate, beautiful.


    Yuxi stood at the door, looking out, said with a smile: "after this rain, the weather will be cool." Yuxi would rather spend winter than summer. In winter, the house is warm as spring. But this winter can''t use ice, can''t bathe frequently, really suffer.


    Corydalis where do not know the meaning of Yuxi, said with a smile: "now, no longer hot." Recently, Yuxi really suffered a lot.


    Qu mother took a grapefruit and said, "madam, this is what Hanji manager asked people to buy from xinpingcheng." Han Ji knows that Yuxi likes to eat fruit. He will send people to xinpingcheng to buy fresh fruit every few minutes. Of course, grapefruit is better preserved.


    Yuxi looked at the round grapefruit and said, "go and peel it. How does it taste?" There is no doubt about Hanji''s ability to handle affairs. The grapefruit is fresh and fragrant, with crystal clear juice and moderate acidity and sweetness. It''s very in line with Yuxi''s taste and takes half of it at a time.


    Looking at the rest, Yuxi said with a smile, "half of them are left, and others are sent to the front yard for the general to eat." Anyway, there are good things. Yuxi doesn''t forget Yunqing. Yunqing didn''t like eating fruits and vegetables, but since he said last time that he was easy to get scurvy without eating fruits and vegetables, he also ate them. Of course, Xu Wu and others are cheap.


    Xu Wu ate a flap, and after eating it, Yun Qing said, "that guy, I guess he is wild outside, otherwise how could he not come back yet?" Xu Wu is talking about Xu Daniu.


    "It won''t take two days to come back," said Yunqing No matter how much, Yunqing didn''t say.


    Xu Wu didn''t know what Xu Daniu was going to do, but he was concerned about another very important thing at this time, saying: "general, Yuan Ying, the food they escorted can reach Yucheng in half a month at most. But they are more dangerous. " The position of the army is too close to the mob.


    "Don''t worry," said Yunqing. I''ve sent a letter to let Yuan Ying and them take over the army. There are 800 cavalry escorting food and grass. It should be OK. " Seeing that Xu Wu was still dignified, Yun Qing said, "I have written superstition to the army. If there is any change, I will focus on my own safety." With the second batch of grain, we can eat it until the spring of next year. Even if there is a mistake in the third batch of grain, it doesn''t matter.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general, I''m afraid the army won''t give up." Two hundred thousand heads of stone grain, enough for a hundred thousand army to eat for two or three months. Neither the army nor he would give up to the rioters.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry. If there is any change in the south side of the city, I will send troops to take it." Eight hundred cavalry have been sent out. He can''t send more people until things go wrong. Otherwise, General Zhao should have something to say.


    However, Yunqing is still not at ease. He said to Yuxi, "if the rebellion is defeated this time, I''m afraid that this group of rebels will capture Lanzhou city." It''s not convenient for Yunqing to plan, but it''s unique in the military area. Nancheng is so close to Nanzhou city that once the rebels notice this batch of food, it is difficult to protect it.


    Yuxi fell into a deep thought, but couldn''t think of a better way. Yu Xi said helplessly, "I only hope they can hurry up. Before the defeat of the rebel army, we can leave Lanzhou city. " The closer to Yucheng, the more likely these grains will be kept.


    Yunqing said, "I knew it was time to bring back the grain and grass."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the plan can''t catch up with the changes. There''s nothing to regret." Originally, Yunqing was going to put this batch of grain on the other side of Marlow mountain, and then supply it to the army. Who can know about this change? Of course, this change is good for them.


    At this time, Xu Wu shouted out: "general, madam, Daniel is back." Although Yunqing didn''t say what Xu Daniu would do, Xu Wu knew that it must be a very important thing.


    When Xu Daniu came in, he was covered with ashes. It''s not surprising that there is a lot of dust on the horse.


    Yuxi allowed Daniel to come in and sneezed several times in succession. Yunqing holds Yuxi and says to Xu Daniu, "come back after you have finished cleaning." It''s not an emergency. It''s still affordable to wait a quarter more.


    Xu Daniu ran out at once.


    Yuxi touched her belly and said, "this child is too delicate." It''s just a little dusty. It''s just like this. Well, it seems that her crow mouth is working again. Nine out of ten, the child is a girl again.


    With Yuxi''s words last time, Yunqing naturally thinks that this girl in Yuxi''s belly is a girl. So when Yuxi''s words fell, Yunqing said, "be more charming, but you can''t be like jujube any more." Jujube - now less than two years old, but that temperament, now Yunqing have some headache. I don''t dislike jujube, but I can''t eat another one. The second girl, it''s better to be obedient.


    When Yuxi heard Yunqing''s words, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "the nature of jujube and jujube will be polished later." Jujube is just like a boy, a little wild, no bad.


    After Xu Daniu washed his head and took a shower, he said to Xu Wu when he put on his clothes: "fortunately, my wife just sneezed. If she fainted, it would be a big sin." Think of that year, the general gave birth to the madam stink fainted.


    Xu Wu was funny and angry, and said, "be careful to let the general know that there is no good fruit to eat." It was a black history of the general. No one dare to mention it in front of the general. He looks very ugly when he mentions it.


    Xu Daniu said happily, "I''m not stupid, just in front of you." Xu Wu will definitely not make a small report, which is reliable.


    Xu Wu patted Xu Daniu heavily and said, "the general and his wife are still waiting. Hurry up and talk back." This kid, if he gives three colors, he dares to open a dye house. He doesn''t know what task the general and his wife have assigned him.


    After entering the study, Xu Daniu said to Yunqing, "general, madam, Yang Duoming has a very good attitude, and I don''t know if there is any fraud."


    Yunqing''s face is very ugly. He thinks Yang Duoming must have something to calculate. Because of Yang Duoming''s identity as a bandit and his marriage to Fu Qingluo, Yunqing has a bad impression on Yang Duoming.


    Yuxi''s idea is different from Yunqing''s, saying: "it''s not necessarily. He''s an official. He certainly doesn''t want to be a bandit all his life. " The olive branch they held out was an opportunity for Yang Duoming. Of course, it''s a good thing to think about. On the other hand, he may have violated the principle of worshiping the sun, but they didn''t worry about it. They didn''t give Yang Duoming the handle.


    Xu Daniu put in a word at the right time and said: "the army listened to my words at that time, only said a sentence of" a little interesting ", and said nothing else." In fact, up to now, he doesn''t understand the meaning of the sentence "a little interesting" of the army.


    Yuxi thought this army was really interesting: "where is fengqianhu now? Can grain pass through Lanzhou before the South City incident? "


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "it must be OK. When the army got the news, they let the grain team go back. By the time I got back, the food team had passed the west city. According to the schedule, it''s almost Lanzhou city now. " The counterinsurgency army counseled again, and it was successful after half a month. By then, the grain had already left Lanzhou''s boundary. When Yuan Ying met with them, there were 800 cavalry, who would surely be able to protect the grain.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. The Fengda army is worthy of being one of Yunqing''s most trusted people. It''s really thorough. If this batch of grain is saved, the stored grain can be eaten until next summer''s harvest, which can greatly relieve their pressure.


    Looking at Yuxi and Yunqing, Xu Daniu asked, "general, madam, the second batch of grain will arrive in xinpingcheng in a few days. There are so many grains that the granary of Yucheng can''t hold! " There is no food to worry about, there is food to worry about.


    Yunqing said, "this is not what you should worry about. Go down!" In fact, the two chuangs have built solid granaries, but then they must send heavy troops to guard them.


    Yuxi smiled and said to Yunqing, "I can have a good sleep tonight." Originally, I was worried about it, but I didn''t expect that Feng Dajun had solved it.


    Yunqing says. In fact, he didn''t get a sound sleep since he promised to take that road. If Yuxi had not been calm, he might not have been as calm as he is now: "I remember you said that you can play chess? Otherwise, let''s play chess. "


    Yu Xi eyebrows a pick, also don''t know how cloud Qing has this elegant Xing: "long time did not go down, craft all some strange." She hasn''t played chess since she came to Yucheng.


    "It''s not a contest, it''s just a diversion," said Yunqing He just wants to play chess and relieve the pressure.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, but I play chess very slowly. Don''t feel bored!" She is slow in playing chess, which makes many people flinch.


    When playing chess, Yunqing knows what Yuxi means when she says playing slowly. When she falls down, everyone will die in a hurry. Fortunately, Yunqing has a good mentality, so he has to wait by the side. As a result, I waited and fell asleep in my chair.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing, who is asleep, and is very distressed. She actually knows that Yunqing is under great pressure, but she has no better way to deal with it. This kind of thing has to be adjusted by oneself, others can''t help.


    In this sleep, Yunqing slept for nearly an hour. When I woke up, I saw Yuxi''s smiling face singing and looked down at the chessboard. After thinking about it for a while, I heard pomegranate saying, "general, madam, dinner is ready."


    Cloud Qing looks at jade Xi, say: "how to use late meal?" Did he hear it wrong, or did these people get the time wrong.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "now it''s more than half your hour, so it''s time to have dinner." They have dinner at this time.


    Yunqing says.


    Looking at the confused Yunqing, Yuxi said jokingly, "you just fell asleep, don''t you remember?" It''s rare for Yunqing to be so confused.


    Yunqing then reacted and said, "I''m asleep. Why don''t you wake me up?" I didn''t expect to play chess with Yuxi, but I fell asleep.


    Yuxi said: "you are also very tired, will fall asleep, how can I bear to wake you up." Yuxi feels that if Yunqing is too stressed to sleep, he can play chess with him.


    Yunqing is not good to say, after all, Yuxi is also for him: "go to eat!" I''m really hungry.

 Chapter 570

    The sun is rising slowly, covering the earth with continuous rays of sunlight. On the leaves of the locust tree in the yard, the crystal dew is shining. Outside, there was also the chirp of birds.


    Qu''s mother came in and said to Yuxi who was washing: "madam, the magpie in the yard next door has been shouting all the time. I''m afraid there''s something happy today."


    Yuxi put down the towel and said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t know what kind of happy event it is. " I haven''t heard the happy event for a long time. It can also make Yunqing happy.


    Until evening, there was no good news. Yuxi smiled and said to Qu''s mother, "Bai is happy." "It''s just an old saying. Believe it..." said Qu


    Words didn''t say, see licorice come in from outside and say: "madam, somebody handed a card to want to see madam, somebody says she is madam''s old friend." Finish saying, licorice hands will pass the post to Yuxi.


    Yuxi picks it up, looks at the name on the sign, thinks it''s a flower, blinks and looks again. Sure, Yuxi said to himself, "how could it be her?"


    Mom Qu didn''t know why, so she asked, "madam, who is this man?"


    Yuxi buttoned up the invitation and said, "it''s a very close friend of mine." She thought she would never see Duan Xinrong again! I didn''t expect it to come out now.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, mother Qu knew that there was something wrong with him. Otherwise, my wife would not look like this: "I don''t know if I''ve heard of it?" If she had been here, she would have known.


    Yuxi said: "her name is Duan Xinrong. She is the eldest granddaughter of Duan, the former Imperial officer. Several years ago, there was an accident at home. The rest of Duan''s family was gone, but she was still alive. Later, he was sent by the imperial court to Liaodong as a military prostitute, but he disappeared on the way, and then there was no news. "


    After Qu''s mother heard it, she looked bad: "it''s not a good thing that people who have been missing for several years come back to find your wife." It''s a good thing to say if you''re down in the dumps, but it''s just a matter of more chopsticks. The general''s house is still very angry. But if this man has a bad idea, he must be on guard.


    Yuxi knows that Duan Xinrong has been staying in a brothel all these years, but he doesn''t know anything else. Yuxi asked licorice: "is it a person or a companion?" Although it''s said that when I was young, I had good feelings, but I had to be defensive. Let alone Duan Xinrong and Yan Wushuang, we have to be more careful.


    Licorice nodded: "there is another man. That man, he looks pretty. " At least in the northwest, I haven''t seen such a good-looking man.


    It''s not a good word to describe a man as funny. But Yuxi''s heart was thumping when she heard this. As far as she knew, Yan Wushuang was not only literate and martial, but also good-looking. This is followed by Duan Xinrong. It''s not only Yan Wushuang. If Yan matchless, this matter can be more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately said to Corydalis, "let''s go to the front yard." Yuxi did not immediately go to see Duan Xinrong and the man, but first went to find Yunqing. Fortunately, Yunqing is at home today. If not, he has to be found.


    Duan Xinrong directly put the post to Yuxi. Yunqing never interfered in the internal affairs, so he didn''t know about it. After listening to Yuxi''s words, Yunqing looks not good, and says, "if it''s really Yan Wushuang, what does he come to the northwest to do?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing." Be very wary of Yan Wushuang Yuxi. This man is not a good thing. If Duan''s family was destroyed because he had evidence of the emperor''s treason, it can be said that Duan died because of Yan Wushuang. But instead of being kind to Xinrong, Yan Wushuang throws her into a brothel. Such a person has no need to say how kind-hearted he is.


    "If so, don''t see him," said Yunqing Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, Yunqing said, "then I''ll see him. Don''t see him." Yuxi still has a big stomach. If something goes wrong, he will regret it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is our cloud mansion. What can he do? What dare he do? " If you dare to make a change, chop him into meat paste in minutes.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree, Yuxi whispered, "when I''m sure he''s really peerless, I''ll go back to the backyard." Let Yunqing face Yan matchless, Yuxi is not at ease.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I''ve seen him. Can I see him?" Although I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, Yan Wushuang is very impressed by him, and he still has fresh memories.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "this man has changed. Even though the facial features haven''t changed much, it still feels different. " After the experience of life, I feel totally different even if I have nothing to do with it.


    "You haven''t seen him, how can you confirm his identity?" retorted Yunqing I haven''t seen them before, and I''m not sure about Yan''s unique identity.


    Yuxi didn''t explain to Yunqing. "I have my own way," he said I have seen it, but I will be disturbed by my memory. And she didn''t have that concern.


    Yunqing can''t resist Yuxi, so he can only compromise.


    Yuxi not only called Corydalis, but also called Hongqi and Hongdou. Such a posture, on the contrary, makes Yunqing laugh and cry.


    Entering the living room, Yuxi''s attention first falls on the man beside Duan Xinrong. This man is very tall, only a little shorter than Yunqing, wearing a gray cloth, white skin, thin eyebrows fly sideburns, narrow Danfeng eyes slightly squinting. This appearance belongs to the middle level in the capital city, but it can be very outstanding when a man grows up in the northwest. In the same way, in Liaodong, this look is also outstanding. It''s no wonder that Yan Wushuang is not only literate but also good-looking..


    "Yuxi......" A coquettish voice sounded, which made Yuxi feel gooseflesh. Yuxi immediately turned around and looked at Duan Xinrong, who called her name.


    Duan Xinrong is wearing a moon white dress today. Although these years have passed, Duan Xinrong''s appearance has not changed much, but there is an ineffable fawn on her. And then there was the voice just now. After so many years in the brothel, even the shepherd of the Qing Dynasty was affected in the end.


    Yuxi sighed in her heart. She wanted to save but couldn''t. Now have the ability, but dare not save, who knows Duan Xinrong now find her what purpose.


    Converging his mind, Yuxi looked at Duan Xinrong and asked with hesitation, "are you sister Xinrong?"


    Duan Xin nodded her head and tears came out before she spoke. When I saw Yuxi, I remembered that Duan''s family had been copied. Her life, also in that day earth shaking.


    Yunqing''s face is not pretty when Duan Xinrong calls Yuxi. Where can a good woman be such a voice, it is not a serious woman to listen to it. Yunqing said to the man with black face: "who are you? What do you bring her here to do? "


    Meng Nian said: "Yunqing, I''m Yan Wushuang. Don''t you remember me? Remember you used to call me brother Yan! " This relationship will be closer in a moment.


    Before coming to the northwest, Yan Wushuang told Meng Nian what happened before him and Yun Qing, and told Meng Nian all the things he knew about Yun family.


    When Yunqing came in, he also looked at Meng Nian, who was very similar to the people he remembered. But as Yuxi said, when he was young, he looked different from now: "you say you are the only swallow, what evidence do you have?"


    Meng Nian pointed to his armpit and said to Yun Qing, "I remember that you have a red birthmark the size of a nail cap." Then he said: "there are scars on his arm when he fell from the tree. And Yunheng, because he didn''t know ah Hei''s ferocity, teased ah Hei. As a result, ah Hei took a bite on his ass and left a tooth mark... " Yunqing has three brothers. He is the eldest, the second is Yunheng, and the third is Yunkui. And ah Hei, as Meng Nian said here, is a wolf dog raised by Yan family. It''s very fierce.


    Yunqing looks loose and says, "you''re the only swallow." No one else can know so much.


    Before Yan Wushuang answered, Yuxi said with a smile: "this morning the magpie called incessantly. Qu said that there was a happy event today. Unexpectedly, it was true." It''s obvious that trouble has come to us.


    With that, Yuxi shook his head at Yunqing and said with a smile, "look at us, and we''ll talk. Come, sit down. Please sit down. "


    Meng Nian''s eyes naturally fell on Yuxi. Today, Yuxi is wearing a loose peach red brocade Hangzhou silk cardigan with a pale purple moon flower skirt at the waist, a moon bun, and a white and flawless lanolin jade hairpin on his head. Round face, with a light smile on the face, a pair of eyes are very gentle when looking at people, let people see unconsciously want to be close.


    Meng Nian has some accidents. Yuxi''s appearance is totally different from what he imagined. In Meng Nian''s imagination, Yuxi should be a woman with a hidden and astonishing manner, rather than a gentle and harmless appearance like before.


    Yun Qing is very dissatisfied with Meng Nian''s look at Yuxi. He looks at Meng Nian without expression and says, "I don''t know what you are doing in the northwest this time." The Yan family is not charged with treason, so there is no restriction on where Yan matchless goes. It''s just that the emperor and the Song family have a serious problem. It''s a big trouble for them to come to him now.


    Meng Nian turned around and looked at Duan Xinrong and said, "my daughter-in-law said that she missed Mrs. Yun. In addition, the situation in Liaodong was very tense during this period, so she took this opportunity to go to the northwest to avoid the storm." Anyway, he just wanted to muddle up the water, so he was free to talk.


    Yu Xi looks at Duan Xinrong with a happy face and says, "sister Xinrong, is this true?" Seeing Duan Xinrong nodding slowly, Yuxi smiled and became a chrysanthemum: "that''s great. Sister Xinrong, I have been worried about you since you left the capital. Later, you disappeared on your way to Liaodong. I was so worried that I begged elder brother to find you. Unfortunately, I haven''t heard from you for more than two years. Now that you have a good home, I''m relieved. "


    Hearing that Yuxi asked the Korean public to look for her, he had been looking for her for more than two years. Duan Xinrong was moved and guilty. Moved by Yuxi''s sincerity to her, I feel guilty for her cheating Yuxi. Duan Xinrong said with red eyes: "Yuxi, I''m sorry..."


    Seeing this, Meng Nian hurriedly replied, "it''s my wife''s blessing that Mrs. cloud can always miss her son." After that, Meng Nian said to Duan Xinrong, "Xinrong, I know you feel guilty because Mrs. Yun has been worried about you, but this is not what you want. If it wasn''t for the dog emperor, the Yan Family and Duan family wouldn''t have been destroyed, so that only you and I survived. " This, on the surface, is an exclamation, in fact, it''s a warning.


    Duan Xinrong doesn''t want to cheat Yuxi, but

 Chapter 571

    Yun Qing is not a hospitable person. He said to Meng Nian, "Yucheng is not a place where you can stay. Let''s leave today." In the past, he put Yan matchless.


    Meng Nian didn''t expect Yunqing to say, "in fact, I''m here to ask you for help. In fact, the Tongcheng massacre was caused by the collusion of the Song family with the Donghu people. I have found evidence of their treason, so song Huaijin wants to kill me and kill me. "


    Yuxi sat by and did not interrupt, but was told by mengnian. And Duan Xinrong beside was completely stunned. After so many years in Liaodong, she naturally knew what happened to Tongcheng massacre. She did not expect that the tragedy would be written by the Song family.


    Yunqing''s face was not good, and he said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Meng Nian said: "in fact, there were not only song Huaijin, but also the nine princes who collaborated with the Donghu people, that is, the Emperor today. I just want to publicize what the dog emperor and song Huaijin did. It would be great if you could help. "


    Yun Qingyi said positively, "it''s impossible. Even if what you said is true, once it is announced, the world will be in chaos. Even if the emperor is not, he can''t make a mess in the world. " Although Yunqing has the intention to plan for the northwest, he is to make the people in the northwest live better and the soldiers in Yucheng live better.


    In fact, it also belongs to Yunqing''s true ability. In his deep heart, he is unwilling to be the one who does not submit. Therefore, it did not arouse Meng Nian''s suspicion.


    Meng Nian looked down on his face and said, "the world is in chaos? Do you think there is no chaos in the world now? Not to mention Liaodong and other places, but to say the northwest, only this year tens of thousands of people died of hunger, which does not include those innocent people killed by Jixuan. " After a pause, Meng Nian looked at Yunqing and said, "if you don''t tell them, your life will not be easy, right? The emperor and the concubine of the Song family are rich in clothes and food. They will spend hundreds of thousands of silver in one birthday. Those important officials of the court, whose family is not rich in clothes and good in clothes and clothes. These people have money to spend, but they don''t have money to pay you. General Yun, I''ve heard that the imperial court hasn''t renewed your weapons and equipment for two years. The weapons used by the soldiers in the northwest are the same as those of the previous two years. If the war equipment is not good, it means to die. The emperor dog and the people in the court don''t pay attention to your life at all. Why do you work for them? "


    Yuxi looked at yunqingqing''s black face and said with a sigh: "yes! It''s not easy for the northwest army to live. It''s hard to see meat once in three months. In order to improve their living conditions, they are now allowed to grow their own vegetables and raise poultry. "


    Meng Nian looked at Yuxi and said, "the emperor betrayed his country. The following officials, apart from competing for power and profit, were corrupt and bribed officials, but they didn''t do anything at all. Such an emperor, such a court, is not worthy of our loyalty. "


    Yuxi''s face slightly changed: "Prince Yan''s words are over. I don''t know what you think you want to rebel." This is clearly to lobby Yunqing for rebellion. Fortunately, Yunqing was informed. Before changing, Yunqing will surely lose half of his life immediately after hearing this.


    Meng Nian said recklessly, "if I were like general Yun and had 100000 troops in hand, I would have turned against such a stupid Emperor."


    Yunqing''s face turned black immediately: "if you bewitch people again, don''t blame me for being rude." Even if he wanted to plan for the northwest, he was secretly planning for it. It was like Yan matchless in front of him. He spoke of rebellion with dignity. Yunqing wondered if he was too timid at this time. Otherwise, why would everyone want to fight against him!


    Meng Nian was not afraid of Yunqing, but looked at Yunqing and said, "general Yun, it is because of the emperor dog and the Song family, your parents and your brother that they died miserably under the iron feet of the Donghu people. Even general Yun was forced to die by the dog emperor and the Song family. They are your big enemies. Do you really want to be loyal to them? You can do this to your dead parents, the unjust general Yun, and your two innocent younger brothers. "


    Yuxi has to admire this eloquence. Seeing that Yunqing was about to lose control of his mood, Yuxi hurriedly said, "master Yan, what do you want to do? It''s your business. We have no right to peck. But it''s our business how we do it. You don''t have to teach us. "


    Meng Nian''s eyes fell on Yuxi and said, "Mrs. cloud, you are a smart man. I think there''s something you should understand. In order to be superior, the dog emperor could do even treason. What else do you think he dare not do? General Yun, with a heavy army in his hand and unwilling to follow the orders, has long been a thorn in the eye of the dog emperor. Now he is in a precarious position and dare not face general Fu Yun. But once he is in a stable position, your family will be doomed. "


    Yuxi also knew this, and urged Yunqing to revolt. Otherwise, why bother to do such a thankless thing.


    Yu Xi looks up at Meng Nian and says, "I don''t know how general Hirakawa will feel when he hears you."


    Meng Nian did not relax his vigilance because Yuxi was harmless. On the contrary, the more gentle and harmless Yuxi was, the more cautious he was. Hearing Yuxi''s words, he felt bad instinctively and said, "if there is a way to live, who is willing to go this way?" In fact, he didn''t know who general Pingchuan Yuxi said was, but he felt that this man should have something to do with his Lord.


    When Yuxi spoke in mengnian, his eyes fell on mengnian''s face. However, Meng Nian did not look half different, but this reply was a little strange. Yuxi''s heart turned and said, "in a few months, it will be the death day of general Pingchuan. In a flash, it has been 15 years. "


    Meng Nian gives Duan Xinrong a wink, but Duan Xinrong looks down and doesn''t see it. Meng Nian was helpless and said, "yes, Tongcheng has been in the past 15 years. Up to now, it''s time to give an account to the more than 100000 souls. "


    Yuxi''s sharp man immediately stopped beating around the Bush and asked directly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know general Pingchuan? Otherwise, how can I say that twice and change the topic? "


    Meng Nian searches in his mind. He has never heard of the so-called general Pingchuan. Seeing Yuxi''s smiling eyes, Meng Nian asks, "is Madame doubting me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know where to start with that, young master Yan? I just listened to many legends of general Hirakawa, so I''m sorry for his death. "


    Meng Nian also responded quickly, shaking his head and saying, "I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of general Pingchuan in Liaodong for more than ten years, let alone his legend."


    As soon as this word falls, Yuxi shouts: "Corydalis..." As soon as the words fell, corydalis rushed towards Meng Nian. Yuxi and Corydalis made an appointment when they came in. If it''s not right, Yuxi shouts out, and Corydalis tries to subdue Meng Nian.


    Although Yunqing didn''t know why Yuxi wanted Corydalis to do it, he believed that Yuxi did it for a reason. Yunqing immediately stood in front of Yuxi and called out, "Xu Wu, come in." He wants to protect Yuxi. He can''t fight with this man.


    Hongqi and Hongdou have a look at each other. Hongqi immediately leaves Yuxi''s side and stops Duan Xinrong, who is stunned, to prevent her from changing.


    Meng Nian''s martial arts are very good, but the martial arts of corydalis and Xu Wu are also very high. Now, two to one, Meng Nian soon fell into the downwind. After a while, it was stopped.


    Meng Nian was held by Xu Wu, but he didn''t look flustered. Instead, he looked at Yuxi and asked, "Mrs. cloud, what do you mean?" In fact, Meng Nian knew that Han should doubt his identity.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you know why in your heart?" In fact, she didn''t believe that Yan Wushuang would come to the northwest at all, and she also came to look for Yunqing so carelessly. Let alone talk about such a call. If Yunqing catches him and hands him over to the imperial court, he will die. If Yan Wushuang is such a fool, how could he have lived under Tong Chunlin for so many years.


    Meng Nian stopped pestering the topic and asked, "there is no general Pingchuan in Liaodong. Why do you judge me to be false?"


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "Yan CHIZONG, the word is Pingchuan. Can you say now that there is no one named general Pingchuan in Liaodong? " Yanchizong is yanwushuang''s grandfather. The word is Pingchuan, which means "Yima Pingchuan". However, there are few people who are called generals unless they are very close to them. For example, there are few people who know that Yunqing''s character is Qingming. But others can not know, as a grandson of Yan matchless can not know.


    Meng Nian was shocked and asked, "how do you know about this?" He did not doubt the truth of the statement because it was unnecessary. But what does Han''s understanding of the Yan family mean? This represents that Han investigated the Yan family, and also investigated very carefully.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "you don''t need to know this, but I want to know who you are? In fact, if you want to lobby my husband, you don''t need to borrow Yan Wushuang''s identity, just use your original identity. " Yuxi wants to know what this man''s purpose is.


    Meng Nian said, "since you are so powerful, do you know my identity?" This woman is really powerful.


    Yuxi chuckled: "if I knew your identity, your master would not be able to sleep. Say, this time I purposely used Yan''s unique identity to go to Yucheng, what''s the calculation? "


    If Meng Nian said that, he would be a fool!


    Seeing that Meng Nian is a tough man, Yun Qing said to Xu Wu, "take him down and let him talk." That means, with a heavy sentence.


    Yuxi looked at Duan Xinrong, who was dull, and said to Hongqi, "let her take her to the guest room first!" No matter how good the relationship used to be, Yuxi still wanted to help Duan Xinrong. Other don''t say, in Yucheng to ensure the safety of Duan Xinrong, she can still do it.


    Duan Xinrong looks at Yuxi, with tears in his eyes: "Yuxi..." She still doesn''t know what happened.


    Yu Xi''s face slowed down and said, "go down with the servant girl first. Let''s talk about other things later." Well, Duan Xinrong looks good on weekdays. He can''t hold it until the critical moment. She knew this when Duan copied.


    Duan Xinrong nodded and said softly, "OK." This is Yunfu and Yuxi''s territory. She has no other way but to listen.


    PS: did you have Tangyuan today? I am today, but it''s very expensive. Thirty five yuan is only twenty-eight Tangyuan in a package. It''s a good pit

 Chapter 572

    There were only two husband and wife left in the room. Yunqing asked Yuxi strangely, "how do you know that general Yan''s word is Pingchuan?" It''s so strange.


    This little thing, Yuxi will not hide from Yunqing: "my eldest brother suspected that Yan Wushuang was not dead, and sent someone to check Yan''s house carefully." At that time, Yuxi also saw the information he found, and the words of general Yan were very strange. Yuxi was particularly impressed. Of course, it can only be said that Meng Nian is unlucky.


    "When is it?" asked Yunqing Hearing that it was 12 years ago, Yunqing said sincerely, "you were only seven years old 12 years ago. You have a good memory." He didn''t remember when he was seven years old.


    It''s just a coincidence. Yuxi said: "this man knows so many things about you, which must be inspired by Yan Wushuang. I just don''t know, what''s the purpose of his doing this? " In the past, Yuxi thought that they would have nothing to do with yanmatchless, but now it seems that this idea is naive.


    "Yun Qing said:" his words, in fact, also represent the meaning of Yan matchless Yan Wushuang plans to rebel. Yunqing is not surprised. Because he has this plan, let alone Yan matchless.


    Yuxi nodded: "if I guessed well, this man should be Yan''s unique double. Yan matchless this time let his double appear in the northwest, the picture certainly is not small After a pause, Yuxi said, "He Rui, I think I should give this man to the court." To give this double to the court is also a token of loyalty. The surface work still needs to be done before the face turns.


    "Don''t worry," said Yunqing, "until he confesses."


    After talking about the fake Meng Nian, Yun Qing talks about Duan Xinrong and says, "this woman surnamed Duan can''t stay in the mansion." It''s not decent to look at it. It''s a disaster to stay in the mansion.


    Yuxi was a little surprised. In the past, Yunqing never cared. "Why?" Yuxi asked Yunqing''s attitude is strange.


    Yunqing didn''t give a reason, but said, "after talking with her, send her away!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let her go. Where can she go? There is no one in Duan''s family, she is the only one. In this case, if I don''t help her, she won''t live. "


    Yunqing is not cruel either, and he also knows that Yuxi is soft hearted. Finally, he takes a step back and says, "I''m not against you if you want to take care of her, but you can''t leave her in the mansion." Where can such an unruly woman stay in the mansion.


    If you know that Yunqing saw that Duan Xinrong had been in the brothel, you must ask him why he was so clear. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t know anything. He thought it was Yunqing who worried that Duan Xinrong would be harmful to her: "OK, when I have finished talking with her, I will let her go outside."


    Yunqing said, "take the corydalis and Hongqi and Hongdou, and don''t let her get close." Yuxi must be very careful now.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know!"


    Xu Daniu said in a loud voice outside: "general, Fu Shen will come here." Fu Shenjiang is Fu Tianlei. This time, there must be something to discuss.


    When Yunqing walked out of the main hall, Yuxi also came out, and said to Corydalis who was waiting outside, "let''s go and see sister Duan!"


    When we got to the partial courtyard, Yuxi said to Hongqi and Hongdou, "go down, all of you!" The Corydalis is there. It''s enough to protect her.


    Hongqi and Hongdou went out without hesitation, and they were waiting outside the house. As soon as possible, they can rush into the house in the shortest time. Of course, they also know the ability of corydalis. Otherwise, they can''t walk out so easily.


    Yu Xi looks at Duan Xinrong, who is at a loss, and says, "sister Duan, the person who pretends to be Yan matchless has been arrested. What are your plans in the future? As long as I can do it, I have no two words. " She can''t help. She can''t help.


    Yuxi didn''t want to ask more about what happened in Liaodong before. For Duan Xinrong, it''s a past that can''t be recalled. Yuxi just don''t know, she just want to know Duan Xinrong''s plan. If Duan Xinrong is willing to stay, she will protect Duan Xinrong well. If Duan Xinrong wants to leave, she will be entangled.


    When Duan Xinrong heard Yuxi''s words, his tears came down and left: "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I lied to you. I''m not the man''s wife, I was forced by him. My nephew Xiang''er is in his hand. I have to listen to him. "


    If Yuxi is angry Duan Xinrong, he will not say these words to her. Yuxi said, "I know you are forced. Just, will you always be threatened by Yan Wushuang? "


    Duan Xinrong said with a wry smile, "what else can we do? The only blood of our Duan family is in his hands. If I don''t listen to him, Zhengxiang may die. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very unhappy and said, "what is Duan Zhengxiang''s only blood? Aren''t you from Duan family?"


    Duan Xinrong shook his head and said: "it''s not the same. Zhengxiang can inherit incense for the Duan family later, but I am already unclean. When I die, I have no face to see my parents. "


    Yuxi frowned tightly and said, "what is unclean body. You can live up to now, it''s God''s love, how can you be so complacent. "


    Duan Xinrong said with red eyes: "Yuxi, you don''t know, I......"


    Over the years, she has tasted the warmth and coldness of human relations, and only Yuxi is as good as ever to her. So, she doesn''t want to spoil this love and cheat Yuxi. After making a decision, Duan Xinrong said to Yuxi with his teeth clenched: "didn''t you ask the Korean public to find me for two years? In fact, I was saved at that time. The one who saved me was the one you arrested just now. He saved me and then sent me to the brothel. All these years, I''ve been in the brothel. "


    Yuxi is surprised that Duan Xinrong will tell her the worst part. However, Duan Xinrong''s move made Yuxi very happy. At least, Xinrong is the same as before. Yuxi said, "even if you''ve been in the brothel for years, how about that? Are you forced, not voluntary? " And if she guessed right, with Xinrong''s temperament, if not for her nephew, she would not survive.


    Duan Xinrong cried and said, "Yuxi, you don''t understand..."


    Where did Yuxi not understand Duan Xinrong''s words: "sister Duan, I know that you have fallen into the brothel without death to prove your innocence and have defiled the lintel of Duan''s family. Dead, can''t face the ancestors of Duan family. But elder sister Duan, this is not your original intention, you are also forced. " After a pause, Yuxi continued, "sister Duan, I''m also a mother. As a parent, he only hopes that his children will be safe, healthy and healthy all their lives. Where can he sacrifice his children''s suffering. I believe that if Uncle Duan and aunt Duan are alive, they will only love your suffering and torture, and will certainly not be willing to blame you. "


    Seeing that Duan Xinrong''s face was a little loose, Yuxi made persistent efforts and said, "sister Duan, do you think I''m right?"


    Mentioning the dead father and mother, Duan Xinrong''s tears came down again.


    Yuxi called Hongqi outside, and said to Hongqi who came in, "let someone fetch water and clean your face for sister Duan. In addition, I called mom Qu to come here. "


    After Hongqi went out, Yuxi said to Duan Xinrong, "sister Duan, nothing is more important than being alive. After a good life, is the greatest filial piety to Duan uncle and Duan aunt. " In fact, sometimes, a hundred people die, and the living people are the real pain.


    Duan Xinrong looked sad and said, "where is the future for a person like me? We can only live for a long time, and one day counts as one day. "


    Yuxi said displeased, "nonsense, what is to linger? I used to be incapable, but now, as long as I''m here, no one dares to bully you in Yucheng. " Arriving from childhood, she has the best relationship with Duan Xinrong. So, don''t want to lose this best friend.


    Duan Xinrong said, "that man will not let me go. If I stay by your side, I will definitely affect you. " Yuxi also miss her these years, she does not want to implicate Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "as long as you are willing to listen to me, you can not only get rid of yanwushuang, but also make your nephew peaceful." Yucheng, but her territory. As long as Duan Xinrong is willing to cooperate, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Can live, can live freely without being threatened, Duan Xinrong is willing to. But she was afraid, and said to Yuxi, "will it bring you trouble?"


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "no trouble, but if you follow my method, there will be no Duan Xinrong in the world." In fact, this is not really to deceive Yan peerless, but to settle the heart. Duan Xinrong pretends to change her name after her death, which can also help her get rid of the shackles of the past and start a new life.


    Duan Xinrong is not reluctant to accept this identity, she is just worried about her nephew: "Yuxi, that Yan matchless really won''t hurt Zhengxiang?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can guarantee that Yan Wushuang won''t hurt your nephew." Duan''s family was ruined because of Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang only dared Duan Zhengxiang to threaten Duan Xinrong, but did not dare to really hurt Duan Zhengxiang. This man is full of flesh. If Yan Wushuang does this, his followers will be cold hearted. Yan Wushuang is a wise man, who can''t do such a thing.


    Duan Xinrong did not know why. Hearing Yuxi''s firm words, she was inexplicably convinced. Duan Xinrong said, "Yuxi, it''s my greatest fortune to know you." The performance of Yuxi when the Duan family copied the family will not be mentioned. Just say now, Yuxi for her also so painstakingly. She can''t repay her kindness for the rest of her life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "as long as you live well, it''s the best return for me. I believe that it will be very gratifying for my uncle and aunt to be in heaven. "


    Mom Qu came here and gave Yu Xifu a gift.


    Yuxi said to Duan Xinrong, "this is Duan elder sister, the best sister I used to have." In fact, I''ve already told mom Qu that this time it''s just another introduction.


    Duan Xinrong was ashamed and said, "Yuxi, don''t be so polite."


    Qu''s mother''s eyes are so fierce that Duan Xinrong knows that Duan Xinrong has received special training as soon as she opens her mouth. However, since Yuxi opened her mouth, she would not refute Yuxi''s face. She saluted Duan Xinrong and said, "Miss Duan is OK."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Mom Qu, put on some makeup for sister Duan!"


    Under Qu''s mother''s skillful hands, Duan Xinrong after combing has a new look. Let Yuxi all have to sigh, this craft, can have to pass talent into, otherwise too wasteful.

 Chapter 573

    After Yuxi''s enlightenment, Duan Xinrong''s mood was obviously much better. However, with such a great effort, Yuxi himself could not stand it.


    Yuxi said to Duan Xinrong, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You also have a rest. In the evening, you go to Chuang Tzu, wait for a while, and then come back. " In the evening, Yuxi is going to let Duan Xinrong go.


    Duan Xinrong had no objection and nodded, "OK."


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi rested directly on the couch. This sleep is half an hour. It''s normal for pregnant women to be sleepy.


    When he woke up, Yuxi called Qu''s mother. Want to ask next Qu mother about Duan Xinrong.


    Without Yu Xi''s asking, Qu said, "madam, Miss Duan is still innocent. But I have been in that place for a long time, and I am stained with the wind and dust. However, as long as time is given, I believe this is not a big problem. "


    Yuxi took a breath and said, "Yan Wushuang has a little conscience at last." If Yan Wushuang forces Duan Xinrong to receive guests, it''s really inhumane. And this truth, Yuxi will never tell Duan Xinrong, tell her, will only increase her pain. After so many years of suffering, let her live a few solid days.


    Corydalis interposed a word in the side, said: "Qu mother, would that girl pretend to be the sympathy of weak lady Bo?" The heart of prevention is indispensable. They can''t be soft hearted.


    Qu mother naturally knew the implication of corydalis and said, "I don''t see any problems at present." In fact, Qu Ma doesn''t think Duan Xinrong has any problems. Even if Duan Xinrong can act, it''s impossible for her not to show any flaws.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "a person''s eyes are the least deceitful." Although she is a bit of a jerk when she looks at people, she still believes what she sees and hears about Duan Xinrong.


    Corydalis can be seen, and I don''t want to talk about it any more. Anyway, I also want to send people away and stay away from my wife. Even if I have ulterior motives, I''m not afraid: "madam, if you want to help Duan Xinrong with this, what if the general is against it?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the general will agree." Yunqing is the most sincere and will not object to her helping Duan Xinrong. Moreover, it''s not hard to help Duan Xinrong.


    Yunqing knows that after this incident, he has no objection. However, he also had conditions, said: "after seeing her off, don''t let her back."


    Yuxi finally felt that Yunqing had a strange attitude towards Duan Xinrong and asked, "why?" Is there something she doesn''t know. But Yunqing and Duan Xinrong can''t beat each other with eight rods!


    No, thinking of this, Yuxi said: "Herui, the fate of me and sister Xinrong is still you." Without Yunqing, she would not have known Duan Xinrong, let alone become a sister.


    Yunqing hears inexplicably: "I brought in?" How could he have brought it!


    Yuxi laughed and said, "don''t you remember? At that time, you saved Xinrong''s sister. If it wasn''t for you, she would have been abducted and sold. "


    Yunqing didn''t want to think about it. He said, "I don''t need to mention the past. You can afford to help her this time. After that, let her live a good life in Chuang Tzu! "


    Yuxi''s meeting has confirmed that Yunqing will not see Duan Xinrong. Yuxi was very strange and asked, "why?" In fact, Duan Xinrong can still communicate with each other.


    Yunqing said, "who knows what she has in mind? What if she has ulterior motives? " Of course, this is not the truth.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he didn''t talk or ask. It''s unnecessary to quarrel about this matter: "she looks like this, and I don''t trust her to stay in Yunfu." Yuxi is going to let Duan Xinrong go to huaishuzhuang. With perilla, you can also take good photos of Buddha.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said another thing to Yuxi: "just got the news, the anti rebel army will arrive in Nancheng in these two days." Yunqing is in a complex mood. It is more beneficial for them to defeat the rebel army. But emotionally, he was very sad, and felt that he helped tyranny.


    The counterinsurgency army was ten days behind their expectations. Ten days late is not only a sign of the overall combat capability and group quality of the anti rebel army, but also a sign that the extra ten days will be enough for Peng Lianggong to have enough preparation time. As long as there is no mistake in the plan made by Feng''s army, the army will surely be defeated.


    Looking at the ugly face of Yunqing, Yuxi wisely did not discuss the issue, but asked: "I don''t know where the thousands of households are now?"


    "As long as we receive the news that Bao Xiaofan failed to pacify the rebellion, I can immediately send troops to take over," said Yunqing At that time, even General Zhao had nothing to say.


    Yuxi said, "I just hope everything goes well."


    Yunqing nodded: "don''t worry, it will be OK." There are 800 cavalry guarding the food and grass. There will be no problem.


    That night, Yunfu sent out a coffin. The coffin, directly sent to the south mountain outside the city, was buried by two bodyguards.


    The so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. This matter quickly spread in Yucheng. The gossip, spread and spread, naturally changed. Said that the coffin was a servant girl who climbed the bed, was found by Yuxi and killed, and then let people throw the body on the Nanshan Mountain.


    When Zhao er''s grandmother heard the news, she went to Yunfu and asked Yuxi, "I heard that you killed a servant girl who wanted to climb the general''s bed? Is it true? "


    Yuxi knows about this rumor. Immediately smile and say: "you look around me, but there are suitable for climbing the bed?" The servants around Yuxi are either the old women such as mother Qu and mother Bai, or the twelve or thirteen year old girls such as licorice and pomegranate. There are no young girls.


    Grandma Zhao Er is quite clear about the people around Yuxi. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing and said to Yuxi, "yes, you look at my brain, how could you not think of it?" It''s a kind of care disorder.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," I don''t know who spread these rumors on purpose to ruin my reputation. " Xu Wu is already investigating this. But the people behind the scenes are still very deep, but no matter how deep they are, it''s the emperor or the Song family who follows them.


    "The people behind the scenes are really in a vicious mood," said Grandma Zhao. If we catch them, we must not let them go. " This man is so bold that he defies Yuxi in Yucheng.


    Yuxi didn''t take this matter to heart. Anyway, she has experienced any vicious rumors. Yuxi asked grandma Zhao er the same way: "your mother-in-law gave Zhao er''s concubine, but also obedient?" Zhao''s family took concubine to Zhao Hao this time. They were serious about wine. However, I didn''t invite outsiders, just let the people in my mansion eat two tables, which is a famous way. Up to now, Yuxi has never seen this concubine look like.


    "Very honest," said Grandma Zhao Not only honest, but also plain. Mrs. Zhao will pick her because she thinks she is round and can have a son.


    Although Yuxi has no practical experience, his theoretical knowledge is very rich: "being honest now does not mean being honest in the future, so we should not take it lightly." In the capital, how many concubines are obedient before giving birth to a son, but once they have a son and have a firm foothold in the mansion, they can''t be as honest as they are. In fact, it can also be understood that human desires are endless.


    Zhao er''s grandmother now admires Yuxi very much. She is very convinced of Yuxi''s words and says, "well, I have the servant girl who serves her side. I have the deed to sell her body." As long as you hold the deed of betrayal, you are in control of life and death, not afraid of her treason.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to sell the deed. You have to promise her a good future. In this way, it''s really safe. " For the following people, we should not only threaten them, but also give them benefits. Only by giving both grace and prestige can these people be loyal all the time.


    Second grandma Zhao thought about it, nodded and said, "thank you Yuxi for your suggestion." What is a good future, we have to think about it.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Grandma Zhao Er told Yuxi about the gossip outside and said, "I heard an interesting story two days ago that a young general saved a young girl. The young girl wanted to marry her, but the general said that he had a wife and children and could not marry her. What do you think happened later? "


    It''s rare for someone to talk to him about gossip. Yuxi is naturally interested in it. He holds the venue and asks, "what happened later? Is not that woman willing to be a concubine


    "Yes, the woman said she would like to be a concubine. You say that even if you want to repay the kindness of saving your life, you don''t need to build yourself up all your life! " In Yucheng, girls don''t worry about marriage. A girl of a good family will never be a concubine unless she has special reasons.


    Yuxi''s idea is different, saying: "you said that you are a general, and that''s a good future. It''s better to be a concubine to such a man than to marry a man with no future and suffer for a lifetime. " Yuxi means that this woman''s gratitude is false, and it''s true that she wants a good day.


    Grandma Zhao laughed and said, "you''re just like my mother-in-law." Mrs. Zhao also felt that the woman had something else to offer in this way.


    It''s just gossip between the two of them. After two sentences, they turn it over. Later, Yuxi regretted that he didn''t ask about it. Otherwise, there would be no later. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "It''s said that Chen''s baby is stable, which is also a happy event," Yuxi asked Chen''s fetus is stable, and there''s no need to toss about any more. In this way, Fu Tianlei''s life will be smooth. In this way, she doesn''t have to bother her back.


    "I only hope she is a son," said Grandma Zhao Although Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t like Chen Shi, she was a woman. She still hoped Chen Shi would get what she wanted.


    Yuxi is willing to make deep acquaintance with grandma Zhao ER because of her character. Even if she doesn''t deal with people, she won''t have a bad heart. Yuxi sighed, "yes! Hope to have a son! " It''s all women. Of course, they also know the difficulties of women. In fact, she also hopes to have a son, but this baby has little hope, and can only hope for the next one!

 Chapter 574

    Bao Xiaofan thought it would take only three days to kill these rioters. As a result, after three days, the rioters suffered no casualties, but they suffered heavy losses. Thirty thousand people, nearly half of them lost.


    Bao Xiaofan is not stupid either. If the first day is that they despise the enemy, that three days will be enough to confirm his conjecture. Among the mobs, there are experts who arrange troops.


    Subordinates suggested that Bao Xiaofan send someone to ask Ji Xuan for help, but Bao Xiaofan didn''t want to. The bandit was less than ten thousand. He took thirty thousand troops to fight the rebellion. If he still asked the governor for help, there would be no place for him next to the governor. Therefore, Bao Xiaofan believes that as long as he finds out the people behind the scenes, he will be able to eliminate these rioters. Unfortunately, Bao Xiaofan will never wait for this day.


    When he got the news that 30000 anti rebel troops had been annihilated, Ji Xuan thought that something was wrong with his ears. How can it be that 30000 anti rebel troops have been wiped out.


    The messenger said, "these anti thieves are so cunning that they have led us into the trap." In fact, Bao Xiaofan is too light on the enemy. He thinks these rebellious mobs are vulnerable, and he knows that there are only 8000 people on the other side, so he doesn''t pay attention at all. As a result, even the scouts were not sent out, but directly led the soldiers to hang. Arrogant soldiers are doomed to defeat. Moreover, they have been prepared for a long time. As soon as the army arrived in Nanzhou, it entered their trap.


    Ji Xuan''s face is very ugly. Thirty thousand troops have been wiped out by a group of mobs. What''s more hateful is that there are only less than ten thousand people on the other side. It''s absolutely humiliating when it comes out. Ji Xuan said, "what about Bao Xiaofan? What does he eat? "


    "Sir, general Bao was assassinated," said the man who came back with his head lowered When Bao Xiaofan died, there was no leader in the army, which gave the rebels a chance. If not, the rebels will not be able to annihilate the well-equipped counterinsurgency army.


    Ji Xuan''s face is very ugly. As the chief General of the army, safety is the top priority. Bao Xiaofan must be on guard. How could he be assassinated. Ji Xuan asked, "what''s the matter?" There must be something wrong with this.


    The head of the reporter was lower and said, "general Bao took a fancy to a woman on the outskirts of the south city. Unexpectedly, the woman was the work of the rebels." I didn''t expect a civilian woman to have such high martial arts.


    Ji Xuan doesn''t know where else. It''s Bao Xiaofan who is obsessed with the beauty of the rebels. Ji Xuan is so angry that his heart and liver ache. He knows that Bao Xiaofan is a good girl. It''s just that he always thought that it''s normal for men to like women, and there are many beauties around him. It''s also this idea that makes Jixuan think that there is no problem of lust and immortality, and naturally he won''t be restrained. But he didn''t think Bao Xiaofan wanted to play with women when he was fighting.


    Ji Zhu, a confidant, got the news and said, "master, this must be reported to the court." It''s impossible to conceal such a big thing. It''s better to report it to the imperial court earlier. However, when the news was sent to the capital, the emperor must have reprimanded his own adult.


    Jixuan said: "the folding must be done, but the rebels in Nancheng should be eliminated as soon as possible." This group of rebels will not go away. He has no face.


    Ji Zhu nodded and said: "master, the scouts said that the traps arranged by the south city are all based on the terrain of the south city. Can set traps according to the terrain, have unique skills is not ordinary people. The rebels are flat headed people. Who can have such great ability? Master, there is something strange in it. "


    Ji Xuan asked, "what can I say directly?"


    Jizhu said: "the rebels are not terrible. I''m afraid that someone is behind them. If so, it will be a problem. "


    Ji Xuan said: "according to the reasonable terrain, we set traps and used night attack and other strategies, which is like the handwriting of the military people."


    Thinking of this, Ji Xuan said, "let people check it immediately. We must find out who is behind the scenes."


    Ji Zhu asked, "is there anyone who has doubts?"


    Ji Xuan said: "the most suspect is Yunqing. Moreover, he had bought so much food before, and this man had a sense of rebellion for a long time. " No matter whether Yunqing did it or not, Ji Xuan decided to let Yunqing carry the black pot. And let Yunqing sit on this accusation, can also give the country uncle in addition to this heartache.


    Jizhu thinks Jixuan''s idea is very good, but it''s hard to put it into practice: "if there is no definite evidence, we can''t bring Yunqing down." If the general of the border city is so easy to overthrow, how can he become the heartache of the country''s uncle. Moreover, even if there is definite evidence, it may not be able to overthrow Yunqing.


    Ji Xuan is not stupid, where can not know: "even if you can''t pull Yunqing, this will also let the emperor dike him." As long as the emperor wants to eradicate Yunqing, and with the help of his uncle, Yunqing will not be free for long.


    Ji Zhu nodded his head and said, "my uncle didn''t know what he was delayed. He hasn''t returned to Beijing yet. Master, I think it''s better to restrain everyone in this period of time. " I know my family''s business. Ji Zhu is very clear about the conduct of his sweetheart under Ji Xuan. Jizhu is not used to it, but it''s a pity that the master thinks it doesn''t matter. He can''t help it either. He can only turn his eyes on it. But now it''s an extraordinary time. If there are any more problems, he worries that things will get worse.


    Ji Xuan agrees with Ji Zhu''s suggestion.


    The whole army was annihilated. Yunqing got the news two days later than Jixuan. When he heard this news, Yunqing thought that the anti rebel army was a waste snack. The battle plan of Fengda army is based on the terrain of Longnan, which is very beneficial to the rebels. But no matter how favorable the terrain is, it is impossible for the three armed forces to wipe out the whole army. This only shows that the 30000 troops are useless snacks.


    The Scout said to Yunqing, "general, the reason why the 30000 anti insurgency army will be completely annihilated is that the leader Bao Xiaofan was assassinated." Originally, the counter insurgency army was in a disadvantageous position, and there was no leader in the army. It was strange that the whole army was not destroyed.


    Yunqing asked: "Bao Xiaofan was assassinated? When will there be such a master among the rebels? " It''s not surprising that the leader of the army was assassinated. He did the same thing. Once the leader of the enemy is assassinated, it means that the enemy is defeated. However, it is very difficult to assassinate the leader. The assassin is not only good at martial arts, but also has internal resources.


    After hearing that Bao Xiaofan was killed, he forcibly robbed the women. As a result, after he was killed by the women, Yunqing''s face was very ugly. It was all said that the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. Only when there was a lecherous boss like Ji Xuan, could there be a subordinate who was defeated and was in the mood to play with women.


    The Scout said: "general, by the time I came back, the rebels had grown to more than 20000. According to my estimation, they will soon occupy the development of surrounding counties and states. " Since we are ready to revolt, the greater the momentum and the number of people, the better.


    It''s expected by Yunqing that the rebels will grow. Yunqing said, "go down! If there is any news on the other side of Nancheng, please report it immediately. "


    Back in the backyard, I saw jujube holding a handful of grass. At the sight of Yunqing, the grass was gone, and he put out his hands and cried happily, "Dad, hold..."


    Yunqing takes jujube from blue mother''s hand and says, "look at you dirty like this. Your mother will beat your ass again later." Jujube is so easy to move. Although there are three people around, they always dirty their clothes. Every time Yuxi saw it, he would beat jujube and jujube buttocks.


    Jujube is only one and a half years old, where can I understand the meaning of this saying: "Niang, Niang..." I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. I don''t know where my mother is hiding.


    Although the daughter is very naughty, but looking at her innocent appearance, all the troubles are forgotten. Cloud Qing asked blue mother: "madam?"


    Blue mother pointed at the room and said, "madam is making clothes for the general in the room." Yuxi will make clothes for Yunqing every season. Also, Yunqing''s clothes are extremely worn out. Every year, he can''t keep the clothes he made. He has to make them again the next year.


    Holding jujube into the house, toward the rest of the room said: "all down!" Some things are hard for these people to listen to.


    Yuxi put down his needle and stood up, and asked, "is there any news coming back from the South City?" Two days ago, we got the news that the counterinsurgency army had suffered heavy losses.


    Not waiting for Yunqing to answer, jujube jujube reached out, and the whole man leaned towards Yuxi''s direction, shouting: "Niang, hold......" See


    Yuxi, who is six months pregnant, can''t hold jujube and say: "darling, it''s not convenient for your mother now, let your father hold it."


    The jujube is not dry, and shouts at the throat: "Niang, hug..."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "take her out and give it to blue mother!" This wench, the people in the mansion follow her. If they follow her again, no one can control them.


    Mother blue came in quickly.


    "Wow..." See Yuxi not only do not hold her, but will be held to blue mother, jujube tightly grasp Yunqing''s clothes, howling.


    Yunqing hesitated for a moment and said, "just let her stay here." It''s OK to stay here.


    Don''t look at jujube. It''s only one and a half years old. This girl is smart! If this cry achieves her goal, she will definitely use it next time. Therefore, we must not compromise. Yuxi sees this and knows that the gentle method is no longer good. It''s worth calling Corydalis to hold the jujube which is crying miserably.


    Yunqing was a little puzzled, and said, "you are so strict with her, why is this girl''s favorite or you?" He is obedient to jujube, but this girl doesn''t want him when she sees Yuxi. To this point, Yun Qing has always been haunted.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "she, born in October, will naturally kiss me." In fact, Yuxi guess that it should be because of their own feeding, so let jujube will be so close to themselves. Like many young masters and girls of big families in the capital, many of them grow up to be closer to their mothers than their parents. So Yuxi decided that all the children would be fed by themselves instead of the suckling mothers.


    Yun Qing smiled and said, "no wonder they all say that their daughter is a close padded jacket to be a mother."

 Chapter 575

    Yuxi asked with a smile and said, "what''s the news from the South City?" According to the analysis of the war situation obtained in the past two days, the combat effectiveness of this anti rebel army is really not to be complimented. If the northwest army goes to pacify the rebels, let alone 30000 troops, they will have the same number as the rebels, and they will be able to exterminate the rebels after they set traps.


    Talking about this, Yun Qing''s face turned ugly again, and said, "Bao Xiaofan was assassinated, and the whole army of the counter insurgency army was destroyed?"


    "Ah..." Yu Xi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Even if the whole army is destroyed? " Even if we lose in the early stage, we won''t lose so badly.


    Yunqing tells Yuxi what the spy told him.


    Yuxi was silent for a long time and said, "in order to avenge Yang Duoming, Fu Qingluo also went out." He even used himself as bait. Once he failed, his life would not be guaranteed. If he succeeded, his reputation would be damaged. What did Fu Qingluo think? It''s also too difficult to take one''s reputation seriously.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "how can you tell that the woman is Fu Qingluo?" He didn''t really think about the woman just now.


    Yuxi said, "maybe I was wrong." Yuxi is very clear in his mind, and the probability of guessing wrong is very small. Bao Xiaofan is a good girl. There are countless women who have played. It''s impossible for ordinary women to let him hook. Only a beautiful and publicity woman like Fu Qingluo can make him out of control and not be himself. However, for the sake of Yang Duoming, Fu Qingluo died to such a degree. Yuxi is curious about Yang Duoming. What kind of man is it that makes Fu Qingluo die to this point!


    Yunqing''s impression of Yang Duoming was so bad that he said, "it''s shameless to be able to push his wife out for revenge."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too early to make a conclusion. What''s Fu Qingluo''s nature? You don''t know? If it was Yang Duoming''s idea, she would not go. " Fu Qingluo is such a character. The more you force her, the less she will do it. The more you don''t want her to do something, the more she wants to do something, Yuxi has some doubts. Fu Qingluo did it without telling Yang Duoming. Of course, if this idea is made by Yang Duoming, it can only be said that Fu Qingluo''s vision is extremely bad.


    Yunqing doesn''t like discussing Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo. Neither of them is his favorite. Yunqing said: "in less than half a month, it has grown to 20000 people. According to this trend, the number of people will increase. I''m afraid there are too many people, and then we won''t be able to control them. "


    Yuxi nods. This is really a problem. If the rebels grow to 350000, they will not be afraid. But if it reaches one hundred and two hundred thousand, the northwest army will pay a heavy price even if it can fight, which is not what Yuxi is happy to see. "Yuxi said:" send people to contact Yang Duoming to explore the bottom of Peng Lianggong This rebellion, the leader is the most important. If Peng Lianggong has vision and strategic means, and there are capable people around him, he should be careful. If, on the contrary, Peng Lianggong is short-sighted and focused on immediate interests, there is nothing to worry about.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "we can''t let our people contact Yang Duoming again this time." We must let people contact Yang Duoming in secret.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Fu Tianlei will have a big trouble. You make him ready for this." Ji Xuan has been governor of Northwest China for so many years. He must have his own sources. It''s not hard to find out that Fu Qingluo killed Bao Xiaofan. Fu Tianlei will definitely be involved by then. Even their husband and wife are to be suspected. However, their husband and wife were originally involved in it, and they didn''t feel anything when they were suspected. They just didn''t know Fu Tianlei''s mood when he knew he was involved by his sister.


    Yunqing said, "don''t tell him about it. Even if the court really wants to investigate, it will be several months later. " After a few months, it''s already changed. Naturally, it''s not afraid.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know what reaction the imperial court will have if it knows that 30000 anti rebel troops have been annihilated."


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said, "there is a rebellion in the southwest, and there is no peace in the south of Fujian. Liaodong is only calm for a while, and the internal strife in the Northwest can only be solved by itself. But I''m worried about the combat effectiveness of the local army this time. "


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing. It''s strange. Isn''t it better that the local army in the northwest is not strong? Why do you want to look like iron is not steel. Well, Yunqing always thinks as he is now.


    Yunqing also responded. Just as he wanted to speak, he heard that General Zhao had come. Yunqing said, "General Zhao is here. There must be something wrong." General Zhao seldom takes the initiative to find him, and he doesn''t know what will happen to him this time.


    Yuxi said, "then go and have a look!"


    Yun Qing walked out of the house, looked at the jujube and cried, and said to Corydalis, "take the jujube in!" With that, he hurried out.


    See father ignore themselves, jujube and cry. The Corydalis is helpless, holding the jujube that cries to become the flower cat face to enter the room, say toward Yu Xi: "madam, I really can''t hold." I''ve been crying ever since I took it out. She''s going to be amazed at the crying.


    Yuxi said to jujube, "if you don''t cry, wash your face. If you want to cry, you don''t have to wash your face. Staring at your cat face makes everyone laugh. "


    Jujube naturally can''t understand the meaning of this, but Yuxi is not happy. She still feels it: "Niang, hug..."


    Yuxi is just worried that people are too spoiled for jujube, which will make her lawless in the future, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t love her daughter. Yuxi did not dare to hold the jujube directly. She asked Corydalis to put the jujube on the couch, and she also sat on the couch, which made her dare to sit on her thigh. Then he took the towel from pomegranate and wiped her face: "it''s a real monkey." No girl''s family always makes itself dirty. Now it''s less than two years old. It''s six or seven years old!


    Corydalis didn''t know what Yuxi thought, but she said with a smile, "madam, it''s right in front of you. Jujube dates are so cute." At other times, jujube is a guy who has experienced extraordinary exuberance. Qu''s mother is almost debilitated by her agitation.


    Yuxi gently touched the head of the jujube and said, "the child is very sensitive." She is also strict on the face, the love of jujube is not worse than Yunqing.


    Corydalis laughed and said, "I will have a daughter in the future." The lady is so strict with jujube and so sticky. Corydalis thinks it''s still her daughter''s heart.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there will be some." When next year is over, corydalis won''t have to worry about her anymore.


    The total annihilation of the northwest counter insurgency army enraged the emperor Longyan. Although there are also rebellions in the southwest and South Fujian, they are still under control. But the northwest is beyond control.


    Yu Xiang stood up and proposed that the emperor send a large army to counter the rebellion. Jixuan can''t fight, not to mention his subordinates. In that case, send someone to use.


    Chen Yu, however, took a different view and went forward and said, "the emperor, the defeat of this counterinsurgency is to despise the enemy. I believe that if governor Ji leads his troops to counter the rebellion, he will surely wipe out the traitors. " Chen Yu''s injury has been healed. As the emperor''s confidant, even if he loses the battle, he will not lose his position in the emperor''s heart.


    The ministers in the Song family camp naturally supported Ji Xuanping''s rebellion. They couldn''t fight, but the emperor had to make up his mind.


    The emperor considered for a long time, and finally decided to let Ji Xuan lead the troops to pacify the rebellion. As the governor of Northwest China, it was his duty to pacify the rebels. Of course, the emperor was mainly afraid of Jixuan''s disobedience, so the generals who were sent down were likely to follow Chen Yu''s original path.


    Yu Xiang said with great concern, "emperor, if Ji Xuan loses again, he will not be able to control the situation." If Ji Xuan is dead, the northwest will be in chaos.


    Chen Yu stood up and said, "Yu Xiang''s words are alarmist. Will governor Ji fail when he personally leads his troops to exterminate the traitors Even if Ji XuanZhen died, there would be no chaos in the northwest. There are 100000 northwest troops in the border city. If Yunqing is sent out, these rebels will be killed soon.


    The emperor said, "let Ji Xuan lead the troops to exterminate these traitors." As soon as the emperor''s golden mouth opened, the rest of us naturally had nothing to say.


    Chen Yu went back to the Marquis''s mansion and said to the Marquis of Taining, "Dad, the emperor has made a decree to let Ji Xuan lead his troops to exterminate these traitors."


    Marquis Taining looked the same. Looking at Chen Yu, he asked, "what do you want to do?" My son asked Ji Xuanping to rebel. He must have had some ideas.


    Chen Yu, with a gloomy face, said, "father, I want revenge."


    Hou Taining sighed a little and said, "yu''er, we can''t provoke a major disaster for revenge."


    Chen Yu said coldly, "Dad, the imperial edict is from the emperor and has nothing to do with us. Moreover, even if Ji Xuanping failed again, there were the northwest army. As soon as troops are sent from the northwest, the rebels will be wiped out. "


    Lord Taining also thought about it and said, "have you ever thought about what to do if Yunqing doesn''t retreat when he sends out troops?"


    Chen Yu also thought about this possibility and said: "Dad, although Yunqing is the talent of the general, he has no such ability to manage the northwest well. Han can no longer manage the northwest as a woman. To say the least, Yunqing did not want to retreat, but he changed his personal control over the northwest, which has nothing to do with us. " He would rather let Yunqing control the northwest than let Jixuan be at ease.


    Lord Taining sighed and said, "have you decided?" He was sad to see his son fall into gloom since he came back.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "Dad, I''ve decided."


    Hou Taining didn''t say, "since you have decided, do what you want." You can''t stop it. Just follow him!


    However, the staff was very worried. They said to Lord Taining, "Marquis, Hans is a very ambitious man. If Yunqing really controls the northwest, the consequences will be unimaginable." The problem is that Han is not only ambitious, but also capable. And Yunqing is able to fight again. The couple are likely to endanger the country in the future.


    There was no anxiety on Taining Hou''s face, and he said: "we don''t need to worry about this. I think the emperor will solve this problem. " If we want Yunqing to send troops, we must solve Han''s problem. So, it''s not something he should worry about.


    PS: I''ll go to the gate tomorrow, and I''ll be back in the evening. Cough, I don''t want to move when I feel sick. I have to go out and cry

 Chapter 576

    When Yu came back, he followed Yu Xiang to his study and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? There are less than ten thousand rebels. Ji Xuan should not go wrong when he goes to counter the rebellion! "


    Yu Xiang said, "there is something wrong with the defeat of the counterinsurgency in the northwest." If the rebellion is not a matter at all, the rebels in the northwest will annihilate the 30, 000 troops who have pacified the rebellion. According to the analysis of the information obtained, it is not simple.


    Yu Xiang suspects that Yunqing and Hans are pushing. If so, Ji Xuan''s rebellion will not be smooth this time. But Jixuan''s counter insurgency had a difference. The northwest would be in chaos.


    Yu''s old man frowned after hearing this, and said, "Dad, what should I do?"


    Yu Xiang thought for a moment and asked, "is there any news coming back from Liaodong?" Yu Xiang has sent someone to contact Yan Wushuang, but now Yan Wushuang hasn''t heard back.


    The master shook his head and said, "No. However, we have received the news that song Huaijin will return to Beijing next month. " They also put people around Song Huaijin.


    Yu confirmed the news and said, "tell Yan matchless the news." It is also a sincerity of his.


    Yu''s master nodded his head and asked, "Dad, what should Yunqing and Hans do?" These two are also dangerous people.


    Yu shook his head and said, "put it down for now." First look at the emperor''s actions, then make a decision. If the emperor decides to deal with Yunqing and Hans, he will sit on the wall and watch. If the emperor doesn''t move, he can move no later.


    This day, King Jing returned to the palace. From afar, I heard a pleasant guzheng sound. The music was erratic and winding, just as the king was about to raise his feet to watch. The music suddenly turned and became sonorous, powerful and cadenced, which frightened King Jing.


    Go past, see jade Chen is preparing to put up guzheng. King Jing asked, "Yuchen, did you compose a new song?" He hasn''t heard this before.


    Yu Chen nodded his head and asked his servant girl to show her new music to King Jing. He said, "it''s just music. I was going to play it to Lord when it''s finished!" In addition to teaching her son and managing the housework, Yu Chen spent other time on Qin, chess and other skills.


    King Jing didn''t think much, and said, "when you''re done, play it to me." Since the emperor''s accession to the throne, the king has not had a good rest for a day. He is too busy every day.


    Yuchen said with a smile: "good! By the way, Wang Ye, I''ve sent you a bowl of crabs. Would you like to have a jar of peach blossom wine with you? " It''s best to eat crab with peach blossom wine.


    Looking at the smiling jade Chen, King Jing said, "OK." The couple haven''t been warm for a long time. Although it''s said that it''s also wives and children who work hard outside, they can''t be left out.


    Jade Chen also does not refuse to respect the king''s close, this day the couple had a harmonious night. But the next day when King Jing went out to work, Yu Chen took a medicine bath with added materials.


    After bathing, Yuxi enters the study and prepares to practice calligraphy.


    Mother GUI followed her into the study and said, "princess, you are now in good condition. The doctor said you can have children!" There is only one son, too few.


    "Yu Chen said expressionless," it''s still in the period of filial piety. Let''s wait until filial piety is over. " The emperor can use a day as a month. To keep 27 days is to keep 27 months. However, the respectable king has to keep it for 27 months. Before filial piety, he must not be pregnant.


    Mother GUI has been with Yuchen for so many years. She can still hear the truth and falsehood of Yuchen''s words: "princess, let him pass the past!" If you keep correcting the past, you will only suffer more.


    Yuchen closed her eyes and didn''t answer mother GUI''s words. In the past, when King Jing doted on those concubines, she was able to deceive herself and think that King Jing had her in her heart. Only after two children had smallpox, she saw clearly the nature of respecting the king. I am so indifferent to my own child, and I really value her as a pillow man. Therefore, she has completely devoted herself to the king. Now, she just wants to raise her son well.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen had a knot in her heart and tried to persuade her, "princess, there are always many obstacles in one''s life. It''s better to walk past."


    Hearing this, Yuchen suddenly opened his eyes, looked at mother GUI and asked, "mother GUI, why do you hate Yuxi so much? In fact, what did Yuxi not do these years? " On the contrary, it''s really not easy for Yuxi to come all the way to the present.


    Mother GUI paused and said, "when I entered the mansion, four girls were only five years old. The five-year-old child is very scared! It''s the princesses and princesses in the palace who are the same age as the four girls. They don''t have her deep mind. " Mother GUI survived in that environment and was instinctively prepared for such people.


    Yuchen thought for a moment and asked with a smile, "then why does all mammy like Yuxi so much? I can remember you saying that the whole mammy has always been a wise man in the palace. " If I don''t like it, mother Quan won''t teach Yuxi pharmacology.


    Mother GUI couldn''t understand this, and said, "I also asked mother Quan, who said that the four girls were close to her eyes." "Finish saying, GUI Ma Ma asks:" Niang, how good end of ask this words to come


    Yuchen said, "I was thinking that there are so many barriers for Yuxi since she was a child. How did you say she got there?" Think about the things Yuxi met, and now she can live so well. Think about it and admire it! Yuchen thinks that she can''t do it like Yuxi.


    It''s not easy for mother GUI to answer this. Fortunately, Shiqin rescued her in time and said outside: "princess, the palace has come." It''s mammy Lin beside the queen. Yuchen is a little strange. If there''s something serious, she shouldn''t send a mammy Lin. Yuchen didn''t change her clothes either, so she met mammy Lin directly.


    After listening to mother Lin''s words, Yuchen''s face showed a strange color and said, "Princess Qiao said she wants to see me? Why does she want to see me? " Concubine Qiao is the former head of Heshou county.


    Heshou had the grace of saving the emperor''s life, which many people knew. No matter what''s going on inside, it must be round on the surface. Therefore, after the emperor ascended the throne, he conferred Heshou as the imperial concubine. However, Heshou, the imperial concubine, has always lived in the temple and never showed her face in public. To the outside world, I only say that I am seriously ill and need to rest.


    Mammy Lin shook her head and said, "the lady of the imperial concubine is very sick. The doctor said that the imperial concubine''s time limit is in these two days. The imperial concubine begged the empress to meet her before she died. The queen couldn''t bear to refuse, so she wanted to invite the princess to go to the palace and fulfill her wish. "


    Jade Chen asks: "does Qiao Guifei not have two days to live?" To the empress can''t bear to refuse, jade Chen bares with nose. If the empress was so kind and kind, would she suppress the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. I''m afraid that I made an exchange with Shou, so I asked the queen to come out and invite her to the palace! To Heshou, Yuchen is disgusted extremely, but now the empress appears, this imperial palace does not have to go.


    "Yes," said mammy Lin


    Yu Chen said, "wait a moment. I''ll go with you when I change my clothes." She wants to see what kind of medicine is sold in heshouhulu.


    After changing the formal dress, Yuchen went into the palace with mammy Lin. On the way, mother GUI asked, "what is Heshou going to do?" This woman is not a safe place. It''s almost dead. It''s going to be a struggle.


    Jade Chen''s face across a sneer, said: "if I guess right, she will tell me something about jade Xi."


    "What about the four girls?" mother GUI asked? What''s up with four girls? "


    Jade Chen smiled and said: "for example, jade Xi is a monster or something?" It seems that Yuchen is a little strange. Mother GUI doesn''t want to see Yuxi, so it''s all right. Why and Shou are not letting Yuxi go!


    Thinking of this, Yuchen looked at mother GUI and said, "I didn''t agree with master Tong''s saying that Yuxi''s hit was bad. But now it seems that there is some truth to this. "


    "Mother GUI said:" master Tong''s words can be wrong Fortunately, the princess of her own family has a valuable life style and has not brought down the princess of her own family.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, Yuchen went to see the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty and asked for her good-bye.


    In the past, the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty did not have eyes for her eyes and nose for her. But at this meeting, the Empress Dowager song knew that Yuchen was going to see Qiao Guifei and said with a smile, "since it''s Qiao Guifei who wants to see you, you can go!"


    Jade Chen pressed the dissimilarity of the heart, gave song empress dowager a gift, respectfully said: "daughter in law leaves." Originally, as a daughter-in-law, Yuchen should often go to the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager song. But the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty didn''t know what she was thinking. After the emperor ascended the throne, she said that Yuchen didn''t have to go to ask for her good-bye. It''s the same. Yuchen will live so well.


    Out of cining palace, Yuchen goes to Kunning palace to see the queen. After giving the queen a gift, Yuchen asked directly, "Madam Huang, I heard that the imperial concubine''s time limit has arrived?"


    The queen looked sad and said, "yes! The doctor said it was in these two days. I don''t know what it is. She has been talking about wanting to see you. She is the cousin of the emperor, and she has the grace of saving the emperor''s life. The last wish is to satisfy her in love and reason. "


    Yu Chen said, "sister Huang, you know the grudge between me and Heshou. I don''t really understand. Why does she want to see me? " They are enemies of life and death. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to see them. She wants to stay away from the evil people like Heshou.


    The queen didn''t understand, but this was the condition proposed by Heshou. She had to meet the requirement: "I also know that it''s difficult for my younger sister and brother-in-law. Just for her lack of two days, go to see her!" In fact, the queen also wants to know what Heshou will say to Yuchen!


    Yuchen''s eyes flashed with disgust, but he nodded: "since sister-in-law Huang said so, I''ll go there." This means that she will go to see Heshou in the face of the queen. Otherwise, I will never see you.

 Chapter 577

    Although Heshou lived in the side hall, the layout of the side hall was very good, only slightly worse than that of the queen. It is impossible for the empress to shorten the food and clothing of concubine Qiao, except for her lack of freedom and the treatment of longevity in the palace, which is second only to the Empress Dowager and empress song.


    Outside the dormitory, Yu Chen didn''t smell the medicine. Generally speaking, the disease is terminal, not the medicine that should fill the yard. However, in view of their enmity, Yuchen did not ask more questions, but followed mammy Jin directly into the room.


    After entering the bedroom, Yuchen didn''t move forward after a few steps. She is not here to visit and live, but to listen to her. Stay away and you can hear.


    Because he was far away, Yu Chen could not see the appearance of Heshou at that time, which was covered by half hanging curtain. But the hand by the bed was sickly pale.


    Yuchen didn''t feel sorry because he was pitiful. Think of the sin he created. It''s only her retribution.


    Mammy Lin said, "the lady of the imperial concubine, here comes the Royal concubine. If you have anything to say now!" In fact, Mammy Lin is also curious about what the important words are.


    Lying on the bed, he Shou heard these words from mother Lin and said, "here comes the king''s Princess..." Before I finished speaking, there was a cough in the curtain. The voice was louder and louder, more and more painful. People beside me felt flustered.


    After half a sound, the cough stopped.


    Yu Chen is not interested in seeing what he Shou is like lying in the curtain. He says, "why do you see me?" He Shou''s voice is hoarse and tired, but Yuchen''s voice is full of coldness and impatience.


    He Shou coughs again. After coughing, he says, "go down! I want to speak to Princess Jing alone. " Heshou knows that her time is up. So, at this meeting, she had no scruples.


    Mother Jin didn''t wait for Yuchen to open her mouth, so she told the rest of the room to leave. Yuchen frowned, but there was no sound.


    Only Heshou and Yuchen are left in the room. He Shou didn''t say a word, and Yu Chen didn''t take the initiative to say anything. The room fell into silence.


    After a while, he took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "don''t you want to know what I''m looking for you for?"


    Yuchen didn''t want to say, "No." She really doesn''t want to hear the nonsense of Heshou. Although she would not care about the mess she said with Shou, she did not pollute her ears.


    And shoudun for a while, said: "other people want me to say something to them, you don''t want it at all?" After several years in Wutai Mountain, I have not learned nothing. At least, Heshou has learned a lesson. If she is not sure enough, she will never speak, but as long as she speaks, it will basically come true. But unfortunately, she was only a housewife in her last life. Apart from knowing something familiar to everyone, she was not very clear about the affairs in the court. As long as the local disaster is not particularly serious, she doesn''t remember much. Of course, compared to the previous life has been locked in the house of Yuxi is much better.


    Jade Chen this meeting is still half minutes not hesitate to say: "do not want." She doesn''t believe in longevity at all. If he Shou is so powerful, how can he get to this point.


    He Shou chuckled and said, "if I told you that your daughter''s weekly time in the last life is good until I die, don''t you want to hear me?" She can''t express her hatred when she hears that it''s like a weekend. Anyway, Yuchen''s fate has changed for her. Han Yuchen is no longer the perfect and happy woman who can''t be strangled.


    Yuchen''s pupil shrank, but he quickly responded and said, "nonsense." It''s beginning to bewitch people again.


    He laughed and said, "you must be curious. Why do I want to kill Han Yuxi so much? I can tell you now, because she is the same as me. "


    Yu Chen sneers and says, "like you? You mean that my four younger sisters, like you, have lived two lives? For this reason, you want to kill her? " It''s not ridiculous that I have lived to this point all my life!


    He Shou didn''t hide it. Anyway, she was about to die, and her mother''s family was dead, so she didn''t want to hide it anymore: "yes, so I can''t tolerate her living!"


    "Then tell me, where do you see that my four younger sisters are the same as you?" asked Yu Chen If Yuxi is very clever since he was a child, Yuchen may still doubt it. But when Yuxi was a child, he didn''t seem to be smart. In terms of qualification, let alone her, he couldn''t even compare with Yujing. In addition, Yuxi didn''t show any other strange things since he was a child, such as thinking about strange things like longevity. If Yuxi has lived two lifetimes as long as he and Shou, doesn''t it mean that Yuxi has lived in vain in his last life, not even a seven or eight year old Yujing.


    He Shou said, "didn''t you find that Han Yuxi''s temperament changed a lot after smallpox. Before she came out of smallpox, she had a weak disposition and could be bullied by anyone. But after smallpox, she became smart, and began to actively drill, and became the favorite of the Duke and wife of the country. " After a pause, he said, "and she embroidered two sides when she was eleven, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Yuchen said, "no wonder. I know more than she does. " Compared with Yuchen, the double-sided embroidery of Yuxi is really nothing.


    In fact, Yuxi is lucky to meet such a sister with the aura of genius. No matter what she does, she won''t be noticed. So, don''t say that Yu Chen, who grew up with Yu Xi since childhood, didn''t believe these words with Shou, nor did outsiders.


    He Shou said in silence, "Han Yuxi of last life has no talent, no appearance, and is weak and incompetent. As an adult, he married the youngest champion of the Zhou Dynasty, Lang jianghongjin. But it''s a pity that her number one husband hates her very much. He doesn''t want to round the house with her on his wedding night. Even his mother-in-law Yu and her sister-in-law hate her very much. They think she doesn''t deserve Jiang Hongjin. After she married to Jiang''s family, Yu was afraid that she would lose the face of Jiang''s family and never take her out... " In fact, we don''t know much about Yuxi''s past life and longevity. Just listen to others gossiping that Han Si, the first lady, is a counsellor. She didn''t go back to her mother''s house to complain about her empty house on the night of her wedding, so she was vague. He Shou can''t see this kind of advice package. He has never paid attention to Yuxi since he lagged behind. It''s also that Yuxi''s differences in all aspects of his life are too great, which will attract Heshou''s attention. Otherwise, he Shou would not notice her.


    Yuchen can''t hear him anymore. He interrupts Heshou''s words and says, "are you kidding? If it''s true that Yuxi has no talent, no appearance, no weakness and incompetence in his last life, and the most powerful champion of the Zhou Dynasty doesn''t like him, then why would he marry her? " What''s more, the Han family has not died. How could the Jiang family be such a troublemaker of their own girls and not show up.


    Think of here, jade Chen sneers: "although I don''t know why you so despise jade Xi, but even if make up, you also should make up a decent story." What he said just now is totally contradictory. It''s no use fooling her with such words.


    When Heshou heard this, he coughed again, which made him cough and bleed. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with Shou himself. Through the curtain, he said to Yu Chen, "Jiang Hongjin will marry her because of you." Speaking of this, Heshou stopped for a while and continued: "because you are the queen, Jiang Hongjin married her..."


    The first sentence makes jade Chen black face, and the second sentence makes jade Chen people tremble. What queen? If she is queen, what is Yuxi language? This is to kill her! I knew that even if I offended Xiyu, I would not have met and lived here.


    At this time, Heshou just wanted to talk out his heart and said, "the emperor was stabbed to death in his last life, and later it was king Jing who was set up as Prince. After the death of the first emperor, respect the king to ascend the throne, and you become the queen. It''s me. I predicted that the prince would be assassinated by assassins, so I saved him and changed the fate of you and the king. " After that, he murmured to himself, "in fact, what I have changed is not only the fate of you and the king, but also the fate of many people." For example, Zhou spare, when she died in the last life, Zhou spare, the princess still lives well.


    To serve the tricky and vicious mother-in-law of the Empress Dowager song well, and to face a bunch of concubines with different thoughts, how hard the queen has to work depends on her words. So, Yuchen never thought about being queen or anything. Jade Chen sneers: "I see you are ill confused."


    He Shou didn''t care about Yu Chen''s attitude, and said to himself, "do you know? In the last life, as a queen, you let the emperor devote himself to you, return both his children and the Empress Dowager''s love. Life is so good that women all over the world envy, envy and hate. " She also envied one of them. Because of this, she wanted to marry the king at first. Unfortunately, King Jing can''t see her.


    Jade Chen heard this to have already confirmed and life is really sick muddle headed, otherwise also won''t start nonsense. Now she can''t let King Jing devote himself to her. If King Jing really becomes an emperor, even less to her. As for the Empress Dowager''s love, she will not like the nature of the empress song, no matter who is her daughter-in-law.


    And Shoujian jade Chen should not talk for a long time, said: "this time I specifically asked the queen to say to see you, in fact, I want to ask you to help."


    Jade Chen refused: "I won''t help you."


    He Shou doesn''t care about Yuchen''s attitude, saying, "I''ve wasted my whole life. If I can be as low-key as Han Yuxi when I come back to life, I will not fall to this point. Han Yuchen, if you see Han Yuxi, you can tell her a word for me. In fact, she is right, even if she lives for a lifetime... "


    Yu Chen didn''t wait for Heshou to finish, but he interrupted Heshou''s words again and said loudly: "I won''t tell these inexplicable words to my four younger sisters. Princess Qiao, if you are ill, take your medicine well! If I have something else to do, I won''t disturb you! "


    When walking out of the palace, Yu Chen said to the doctor outside, "do you know that lady Qiao has hysteria? Just like this, I''m not afraid to frighten people. " It''s really unlucky. At this time, I would like to play the piano and draw pictures at home.


    The empress just came in and watched Yuchen lose his temper there and said, "what''s the matter? What did Princess Qiao say to make you so angry? " The queen could tell whether she was really angry or not.


    The anger on Yuchen''s face didn''t disappear. He said to the queen, "forgive me, sister-in-law. I can''t stay here any longer. I''ll go back to the Palace first." Yuchen is sure. What Heshou said to her, the queen will know right away. So she''s going to put on a show of disbelief and longevity

 Chapter 578

    Yu Chen stayed in the palace for another half an hour before leaving.


    On the way back to the palace, Yuchen fell into a deep thought. It is impossible to say that there is no influence at all. Just now, Yuchen couldn''t help thinking about the past. In retrospect, some things are really strange. For example, Yuxi''s attitude towards his father is very wrong. His father was so biased at that time, and he would feel aggrieved if he changed into a normal child. But Yuxi didn''t pay any attention to it, as if it wasn''t her father at all. Yuxi''s disgust and repulsion towards Wushi and Yurong at the first time, just like before I''ve had hatred


    Mother GUI looked right and asked, "princess, what''s going on?" It''s not right!


    Some things, do not think of nature is OK. But when you think about it, there are all kinds of problems. Yuchen even thinks that Heshou''s words may be true. Yuxi has lived for two lives. But reason told her that it was wrong to think so. Otherwise, he Shou''s plan would succeed.


    Silence for a while, jade Chen will and life with her words and mother GUI recited once. After saying, "you say, Yuxi is really the same as Heshou? Two lives? "


    Mother GUI is very surprised, but she has heard of anything strange since she lived to this age. Moreover, he Shou was originally evil. It''s no surprise that he would say such a thing. Mother GUI said, "it doesn''t matter if Heshou''s words are true or false. What''s important is that her words will bring you and the Lord great trouble. At the same time, it will bring death to the fourth aunt. " The emperor believed that the false was true. So it doesn''t make any sense to wonder whether Yuxi has lived for two lives.


    Jade Chen shakes his head: "you say, how does she bite jade Xi not to put?" If you are dead, you should take Yuxi as your back!


    Mother GUI said: "in Heshou''s mind, she thought that the fourth aunt was as heavy as she was, but she fell into such a miserable situation. The fourth aunt''s husband and son-in-law loved her daughter, and her heart was unbalanced, so she wanted to kill the fourth aunt." She has heard and seen a lot of such people.


    Jade Chen hears this word, a little surprised, ask a way: "Mammy, you do not believe these words of longevity?" She thought mother GUI would believe Heshou''s words!


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "when I arrived at the mansion, the fourth aunt was very thoughtful, but her means were very immature. Four aunts and grandmothers can be normal to this point, not out of thin air, are relying on the whole Mammy''s teaching and her own efforts. " After a pause, mother GUI said, "for example, embroidery. I heard that the fourth aunt had learned embroidery since she was three years old, and she was very talented. In this way, it took her eight years to develop double-sided embroidery. " The biggest difference between Yuxi and Shoushou is that no matter what Yuxi does, it''s a step-by-step and practical one. Even if it''s embroidery, she goes step by step, not step by step, so it won''t be doubted. But Heshou was able to do it overnight. Normal people doubt it. Don''t talk about those people.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "almost with the way of longevity." She swore to Heshou that she didn''t believe her, but she was still affected.


    Mother GUI didn''t care about Yuxi, so she worried about Yuchen: "princess, we don''t care what the fourth aunt will do. It''s not a good thing for you and the prince to talk with Shou. "


    Jade Chen is not too worried about this, said: "if what he said is true, there is trouble, but it will not be too big." It''s not the king worshiping assassin who stabbed the emperor to death. It''s just that after the emperor''s death, the assassins of their own rank are in order.


    "That''s all," said mother GUI, "but I have to remind the king." The emperor, which is not suspicious. Who knows if the emperor gets this news, he will doubt that the assassin is king Jing to send the assassin to assassinate him. King Jing is the pillar of the royal palace. If there is something wrong with him, the princess and the prince will become orphans and widowed mothers. It''s not easy for this orphan and widowed mother to live!


    Yuchen nodded: "I''ll talk to the Lord in the evening. By the way, Yuxi''s side should also inform us. In a word, Yuxi is really bad. " This is really a disaster.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s better to inform the Duke of the state. Let him inform the fourth aunt." Mother GUI has long agreed with Tong''s words. The fourth aunt is hit with failure. Otherwise, the betrothed will be loved by Princess Qinxin, so that Princess song will use her as a stumbling block to kill her. This pile by pile is enough to prove that the fourth aunt is unlucky.


    Yuchen is very surprised. Unexpectedly, mother GUI can help Yuxi.


    Mother GUI will not help Yuxi naturally, said: "for the emperor, now the fourth aunt is a serious problem." As long as the fourth aunt is safe, the emperor''s attention is on her. Comparatively speaking, the Lord is much safer.


    Yuchen thought for a moment, and said to mother GUI, "go to the government in person and tell brother about it." To Han Jianming, Yuchen is still very respectful.


    Mother GUI nodded, "I''ll go to the state mansion first, and then to the royal mansion." It should be sooner rather than later. I don''t know what will happen if I''m late.


    Han Jianming heard mother GUI come to see him in the mansion, and he knew something was wrong. Han Jianming met mother GUI in the small living room in the front yard.


    When mother GUI saw Han Jianming, she repeated what she said before she died: "the Duke of the state, the princess is worried that the emperor will kill her fourth aunt." No matter what Heshou said is true or not, the emperor will definitely give the fourth aunt a hand.


    Han Jianming has done a lot of things in these years, and he has excellent self-cultivation. Can hear this, or was shocked: "and Shou said, she lived two lives, and Yuxi also with her?" Seeing Yu Chen nodding, Han Jianming was shocked and angry. When he died, he would take Yuxi with him! If ordinary people, the emperor knows that it must be locked up for his use. But Yuxi is now in the northwest, and Yunqing still has 100000 troops in his hand. It''s strange that the emperor can make Yuxi live!


    Mother GUI said: "the Duke and the princess are also worried about this, so I asked the old slave to tell the Duke. Duke of the state, please send someone to inform the fourth aunt. It''s too late. " Yuxi is prepared in advance, and I''m not sure he can escape the disaster.


    Han Jianming nodded: "OK, I''ll send the letter to Yucheng..." Before he had finished speaking, he heard the Chamberlain outside saying that the emperor sent for him to enter the palace for consultation.


    When mother GUI heard this, she knew what the emperor meant. Mother GUI saluted Han Jianming and said, "my Lord, the old slave is gone."


    Back at the palace, mother GUI called Han Jianming to the emperor and said, "the emperor is not going to let go of her fourth aunt." It''s forbidden for South Korea to send letters to the northwest when they are called to the palace.


    Yuchen thought for a moment and said, "wait and see how it changes!" she can pass the news to Han Jianming, but she can''t let people send a letter to Yuxi. Otherwise, it will bring great trouble to the palace.


    This meeting, jade Chen really regretted: "knew early, even if has the big trouble also should eliminate this disaster early." After the emperor ascended the throne, he Shou also moved to the harem. However, although he Shou was not favored, people around him put many emperor''s people, it was very difficult to kill him. If she really killed Heshou, the emperor would pay a huge price for her. In these concerns, she gave up. But I didn''t expect to bring such a big trouble.


    Just as Yuchen was upset, King Jing came back. When King Jing came into the room, he let all the people in the room go down, and then he opened his mouth and said, "what he said, don''t tell anyone else."


    Yu Chen looked up at the king and said, "you know everything about longevity?" I didn''t expect that the emperor would tell the king about it.


    King Jing nodded, "I know all about it. It seems that Mr. Song''s words are right. You four younger sisters are indeed a disaster, which should have been eliminated for a long time. "


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "back ten thousand steps, even if what he said with Shou is true, Yu Xi has lived for two lives, but Yu Xi has never done anything harmful to the nature and reason for so many years. On the contrary, she has helped a lot of people. "


    King Jing said, "you don''t understand these things, so I don''t blame you this time. But you can''t tell anyone else about it, let alone pass the message to Han Si. " The latter sentence is already a tone of warning.


    Yuchen was not comfortable, but nodded: "don''t worry, I won''t tell others, let alone four younger sisters. However, he Shou said that you were the emperor and I was the empress in your last life. The emperor will definitely be on guard for this. "


    King Jing said, "you think more about it. Brother Huang won''t doubt me." Brother''s feelings are very good. How could they be affected by these words.


    Emperor can poison Yuxi, who has no harm. How could he let them go. If he doesn''t do it now, he still needs the assistance of King Jing. Yu Chen didn''t say much, and he didn''t listen to the king when he said more: "Lord, it''s better to keep more heart in everything." She doesn''t want to respect Wang, or she and her children will be involved.


    King Jing looked at Yu Chen''s worried look and said, "you can rest assured that nothing will happen." He is loyal to his brothers, who all know that.


    Jade Chen didn''t continue to say, said also useless, don''t do useless work.


    The next morning, Yu Chen was in the house trimming a pot of orchids that had just moved from the flower house. Mother GUI walked in quickly from the outside, and said to Yuchen, "princess, the emperor took the post of minister of the Ministry of war of the Republic of Korea early today." Song''s family and Yu''s family almost broke their heads for the lack of minister of the Ministry of war, but they didn''t expect to get the price of Korean gongs at last.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he gave a strong hand and a click. The best branch was cut by Yu Chen. The flowers on it also fell to the ground. Jade Chen looked up and asked mother GUI, "what do you say?"


    Knowing Yuxi''s uneasiness, mother GUI whispered, "the Korean Duke has been appointed Minister of war by the emperor. There can be no mistake in this. "


    Jade Chen complexion some black, said: "this is not ready to tell Yu Xi and life?" In fact, the emperor will give the Minister of war to Han Jianming, not only for this time, but also for the last time. Of course, Han Jianming is capable and able to help up. If he was an Adou, the emperor would not entrust him with a heavy task.


    Mother GUI nodded, "compared with the Minister of the Ministry of war, the fourth aunt is nothing." For the Korean public, family interests are the most important.


    Jade Chen fell into silence.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, we can''t interfere in this matter." The words of the Lord last night actually include the meaning of the emperor. If it''s a princess''s back

 Chapter 579

    Sunset left a long shadow, a blood red.


    Han Hao didn''t know what happened. He was standing in the yard since the Duke of the state came back from the court, motionless, watching the sky getting darker and darker. Han Hao went over and said, "Duke of the state, the servant girls around the old lady came to ask each other if the Duke of the state used to eat at night?" When I went to the palace, the Duke was just like this. I don''t know what the emperor said to him.


    Han Jianming said, "just say I have a lot to do, and I won''t go to eat today!" This meeting, he does not want to see anyone, just want to be alone quietly.


    It''s dark. Han Hao lights the light himself. Han Jianming looked at the orange light and said, "go and call Mr. Zhao!"


    Mr. Zhao has known Han Jianming''s difference for a long time, but Han Jianming didn''t call him, and he couldn''t come here on his own initiative. "What''s the matter?" Mr. Zhao asked


    Han Jianming said, "the emperor wants me to kill Yuxi. If I promise, the position of minister of the Ministry of war is mine." It''s a good idea. Yuxi can''t guard against his big brother.


    Mr. Zhao opened his mouth. After a long time, he asked, "what is the Duke going to do?" On one side is the position of minister of the Ministry of war and on the other side is his sister, which is really a dilemma.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I refused." In order to be a minister of the Ministry of war, he would murder his sister. He was not crazy to this extent, and the emperor despised him too much.


    Mr. Zhao did not take a sigh of relief for this, but said: "the emperor will not give up easily." Since the emperor opened his mouth, he could not be refused by Han Jianming. At that point, the emperor would use the Han family to threaten the Duke.


    Han Jianming said, "let''s talk about it later."


    Looking at Han Jianming''s worried look, Mr. Zhao said: "the fourth aunt is always cautious. It''s not so easy for the emperor to kill her." Yucheng is the territory of Yunqing and her fourth aunt. If the emperor wants to kill her, he doesn''t have to.


    Han Jianming said anxiously, "Yuxi is still pregnant!" It''s going to be a critical moment. There can''t be any difference. Unfortunately, for the sake of the safety of the whole family, he can''t do anything now.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the fourth aunt will be fine. Don''t worry about the Duke!" In fact, Mr. Zhao has no better idea. Although the emperor was controlled by others, it was easy to want the life of the Han family, so it would be impossible for him to go through the hatchery in secret.


    After struggling for a night, I didn''t think of a better way. I didn''t expect to receive the imperial edict the next day. The emperor appointed him minister of war.


    When the news came back to the backyard, all the women in the backyard were not happy. The servants in the mansion are also proud. Minister of the armed forces, one of the six chief officials, is really in a high position.


    Qiu said happily, "send someone to deyuelou to set up two tables for the table. Let''s have a good celebration today." The son is the happiest to be a mother. However, this joy was lost when Han Jianming came back from the palace.


    Know son Mo Ru mother, Qiu Shi is know his son always want to glory. This will be promoted, but her son''s face is half happy. She knows that it''s not right: "tomorrow, is there anything wrong with the position of the Minister of the Ministry of military?"


    There is nothing wrong with the position of minister of the Ministry of war. Just what the emperor asked him to do is not appropriate. Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Niang, now there are rebellions everywhere. The position of the Minister of the Ministry of war is like a hot potato. Whoever receives it will be unlucky." Han Jianming is afraid to tell Qiu the truth, afraid of Qiu''s worry.


    Qiushi said: "I said how can such a good lack fall on your head. I''m afraid it''s a hot potato! But it doesn''t matter. If we can do it, we can''t do it. "


    Han Jianming''s heart is bitter. Now the problem is that he doesn''t want to be right! But Han Jianming didn''t reveal half of the point, saying, "well, I''ll try my best."


    Seeing that his son was not in a good mood, Qiu changed the subject and said, "it''s more than six months since Yuxi''s baby was born. I prepared some children''s clothes and other things for her and sent them to the northwest in two days. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "OK, I''ll have them delivered in two days." Things can''t be sent, or the emperor thought he would tell the news. But my mother''s words can''t be disobedient, only let these things disappear on the way. Fortunately, this kind of thing often happens, and it won''t make his mother suspect. I just don''t know if Yuxi will doubt if she hasn''t received anything from her mother for a long time. Han Jianming hopes Yuxi is suspicious, which may be safer.


    Qiu couldn''t help but say, "I just hope this baby is a son." If you have two girls, the pressure will be great.


    Han Jianming appeased Qiu and said, "it must be a son." The most important thing now is to get through the present difficulty. Han Jianming has a headache and doesn''t know how to pass the news to Yuxi.


    At this time, Yuxi, where do you know that the emperor is ready to kill her! If she knew, she would be more defensive. Unfortunately, Yuxi doesn''t know anything.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said, "just got the news, the rebels have now expanded to more than 42000." It took more than half a month to double the number of people and occupy three counties, which surprised Yunqing.


    Yuxi thought it was normal and said: "the people were oppressed by Jixuan and could not live any longer. If they were punished by Jixuan like this, they would die. If we don''t follow the rebellion, at least there is a way to live. " Revolt is death, not revolt is also death, anyway is a death, not if spell.


    As for Yunqing''s worry, Yuxi knows: "Peng Lianggong is short-sighted and narrow-minded, so don''t worry about him." Knowing that Peng Lianggong pushed out Jun Yuanbo, the second leader of the rebels, she knew that Peng Lianggong could not pose a threat to them.


    Yunqing is not worried that he will not be able to deal with Peng Lianggong, but that the number of rebels is too large, and that they will pay too much price to fight the rebellion. Today''s northwest army is basically trained by him first-hand. The loss is too great. He is distressed.


    Yuxi also worried before, but what she worried about was Peng Lianggong, not how many people Peng Lianggong had: "the more people, sometimes, is not beneficial." With a large number of people, rations and weapons are two major problems. Rations can be obtained by robbing grain merchants and rich people, but weapons are not so easy. As Yuxi knew, none of these rebels had a decent weapon.


    Just as he was talking, Xu Wu suddenly called out: "general, the army has an urgent delivery." The urgent words added to the letter meant that the situation was urgent.


    Yunqing strides out. Yuxi had a big stomach, which was inconvenient. She called corydalis and asked Corydalis to take her to the front yard.


    When Yuxi arrived at the study, he looked at Yunqing and asked, "what''s the matter?" Don''t let fengdajun have an accident.


    Yunqing hands the letter on the table to Yuxi and says, "this group of rebels are really bold. They even think about food and grass." Although they were worried about this before, they were still annoyed when they came to rob food and grass.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said with a smile, "there are more than 200000 stone grains, everyone will be moved. However, these rebels are too arrogant. Only two thousand people want to rob our food. " They were ambushed this time. So many grains and grass are too slow. It''s easy for someone to ambush in front. However, two thousand people wanted to rob their food, which was not serious to the cavalry of the northwest army. You should know that the strength and combat effectiveness of these cavalry are several times that of ordinary soldiers. These are the same people who despise the enemy. Two thousand of them have all been destroyed by the Fengda army.


    "The rebels, who thought they had won several battles, couldn''t find the north," said Yunqing Speaking of this, Yunqing is full of fire. Each county and state has its own battalion guards, and these people will be the substitutes of their northwest army in times of crisis. But these people, not to speak of fighting, only heard that the rebels came, and they all ran away. That''s why Peng Lianggong occupied three counties in less than a month.


    Yuxi said, "one soldier will bear, one nest will bear.". The general fled after the wind. The soldiers below would not stay where they were and wait for death. Naturally, they followed. At the end of the day, it''s not the soldiers, it''s the officers. " Of course, the same is true of military officers and civil servants. Officials from several counties and states near Nancheng have almost run out.


    Yunqing agrees with Yuxi.


    "Yuxi asked:" Yu Cong this time, it should be almost to it With the news of the total annihilation of the counter insurgency army, Yunqing sent Yu Cong with two thousand elite soldiers to take over the Fengfeng army. In fact, in terms of combat effectiveness, there are more than 2000 elite soldiers, but this is also for the sake of insurance. As for this decision, none of the whole army thought it inappropriate. This is their ration. If the rebels take it away, they will be hungry.


    Yunqing said, "it will be here in a few days." No cavalry was sent this time. Infantry were sent, so the speed should be slower.


    "Yuxi asked:" before the meeting, it should be ok Although she believed in the abilities of Fengda army and northwest army cavalry, she was still worried.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry about this. If it is found that it is not right, the army will find a place easy to defend and hard to attack and wait for reinforcements. " It''s mainly with 800 cavalry that Yunqing doesn''t worry about.


    "Uncle Huo has a good eye," said Yuxi with a smile These are the people raised by Huo Changqing, each of them is so excellent. Look at her again. Yuxi is so ashamed that she can cultivate a corydalis. She is a brave and foolish girl.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Uncle Huo said that those girls can teach you for a while longer." This time, Huo Changqing also selected more than ten little girls to train together. These little girls are trained for Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll wait." In this respect, she is far worse than Huo Changqing, so all three of them should play their respective strengths!

 Chapter 580

    When Peng Lianggong learned that the two thousand men he had sent to rob food had not been covered by the army, his first reaction was not to believe: "how could it be? There are only 800 people escorting food and grass. We sent 2000 people. How could the whole army be destroyed? " Fengdajun is not a kind-hearted man. He dares to attack their idea of food and grass. He only has one word to die.


    Junyuanbo, the second leader of the rebel army, said discontentedly, "I have said before that it is not suitable to rob the northwest army. The northwest army is tough, let alone not grab food and grass. Even if we grab food and grass, the northwest army''s sending troops to attack us is not an opponent at all. " Junyuanbo believes that their biggest threat is not Jixuan, but Yunqing. Yunqing is afraid of the fierce northern barbarians. If we want to attack them, it''s not easy. However, Peng Lianggong was dazed by the victory and couldn''t listen to his own advice. He sent two thousand people on his back to rob food and grass.


    Peng Lianggong said: "I''m afraid of a ball. Yunqing is just being boasted. If he is so good at it, why can''t he destroy the barbarians in the north? "


    Jun Yuanbo choked for a moment.


    Peng Lianggong said, "send another 5000 people to rob food." In fact, the rebels are not without food. But Peng Lianggong thought that if he could get this batch of food, he could at least recruit another 35000 people. Only when there are many people can we fight against Jixuan and the imperial court.


    Jun Yuanbo disagreed and said, "we''ve already lost two thousand elite soldiers. If we lose another five thousand, how can we deal with it once the imperial court sends more soldiers?" The two thousand soldiers and horses that were sent out before were still able to fight among the rebels.


    They quarreled for a long time, but they didn''t come to an end. Most of the people below support Jun Yuanbo. Yunqing''s fame is too great, and there are 100000 troops under Yunqing''s hands. People still think it''s better not to provoke Yunqing, at least not now.


    Peng Lianggong has a bad breath.


    Fu Qingluo knew this and said to Yang Duoming, "husband, let''s leave here!" What''s Yunqing''s ability? She told Peng Lianggong long ago. I didn''t expect that this person could still say such words. She didn''t take her previous words to heart at all. She didn''t have a future after such a person.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "I can''t leave now." Peng Lianggong can''t make a big deal. He already knew that. However, if he wants to join Yunqing and Mrs. Yun, he has to hand in an investment certificate!


    Fu Qingluo said, "why?"


    Yang Duoming is going to stay in the rebel army until Yunqing calls him as his agent. But it''s very dangerous, because in case of calling Jixuan instead of Yunqing, he may die, so Yang Duoming wants Fu Qingluo to leave first.


    Fu Qingluo said, "I don''t want to."


    Yang duo looked very firm and said, "you have to leave even for the sake of children. Stay here, you and your children are in danger at any time. You go to Yucheng to find Mrs. Yun first, and I''ll find you later. " Fu Qingluo killed Bao Xiaofan with her own bait last time. At that time, Yang Duoming was very angry. The couple almost fell out. At this time, Fu Qingluo fainted. When the doctor saw it, he knew it was pregnancy. With children, the two will make up.


    Fu Qingluo still doesn''t want to.


    Yang Duoming holds Fu Qingluo''s hands and says, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you and the child behind. When the matter here comes to an end, I will go to you immediately."


    Fu Qingluo is really reluctant to leave Yang Duoming, but Yang''s concerns are also right. Now she is pregnant, not with the past, if there is a difference, the first injury is the child. Fu Qingluo said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in Yucheng. You should come to me earlier."


    "Don''t worry, I will go to you," said Yang


    Just then, a man came in and said, "commander Xiao, marshal, please come over." Peng Lianggong called himself Grand Marshal, and Jun Yuanbo was named general by him. If it wasn''t for Yang Duoming''s dissuasion, Peng Lianggong wanted to be king himself.


    Yang Duoming answered, and said to Fu Qingluo, "first you pack up, and I will send you away tomorrow morning." Now it''s a mess outside. If he doesn''t have to, he really doesn''t want his wife to leave at this time.


    Fu Qingluo nodded softly and said, "OK."


    Peng Lianggong is looking for Yang Duoming for what happened just now. Yang didn''t show his credit, so he was not qualified to attend the meeting just now. Peng Lianggong first told Yang Duoming about the killing of the two thousand horses he had sent out, and said, "Xiao Junshi, how can I persuade Laojun to agree to send troops to rob food?" Yang Duoming has been using the pseudonym Xiao Ming, not the real name. Therefore, there is no doubt.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "marshal, I think it''s reasonable for general Boyuan to worry. Bao Xiaofan is dead, but Ji Xuan is still alive. With Ji Xuan''s nature, he will surely bring his own soldiers to attack us. If we are sending troops and horses to fight the northwest army, we will be short of troops at that time. " These soldiers and horses are successful in fighting with the local army. When I met the northwest army who was fighting with the northern captives as an adult, I had to run away. But before that, he also told Peng Lianggong. It''s a pity that Peng Lianggong didn''t pay attention.


    Peng Lianggong was quite convinced of Yang Duoming and said, "big Liu is my good brother, so they killed him, but I can''t avenge him..." He hasn''t suffered so much since he started the army. Two thousand of them went in and made up for their good brothers.


    Yang Duoming said, "remember this account, and after dealing with Jixuan, find Yunqing to settle it." Before persuading him not to send troops, Peng Lianggong was greedy for the 200000 stone grain and insisted on sending troops. Peng Lianggong is mainly responsible for the death of these two thousand people.


    No one supports him to send any more troops, and Peng Lianggong no longer insists: "remember this blood debt first, there will always be one * * to be paid by Yunqing with capital and interest."


    Yang Duoming took this opportunity to tell Peng Lianggong that he would send Fu Qingluo back to his hometown to raise a baby: "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are both strong and healthy. They take care of them and treat them well." Fu Qingluo''s real identity, except for a few of them, is rarely known. Even Yang Duoming''s brothers are not clear about Fu Qingluo''s details. I only feel that Fu Qingluo is not a girl from a small family. No matter how many, I don''t know.


    Although Peng Lianggong was a little narrow-minded, he was not a lecherous. He had no idea about Fu Qingluo, who was gorgeous. He nodded and agreed. For him, what works is Yang Duoming, not Fu Qingluo. Fu Qingluo''s presence has nothing to do with him.


    That night, the couple said something in the middle of the night. The next day, Fu Qingluo left the rebel camp with two close servant girls.


    Qiushuang asked Fu Qingluo, "girl, do we really want to go back to Yucheng? With the master''s temper, once we return to Yucheng, we will lose our freedom then. " The master may not poison the girl''s life, but he will poison the child in the girl''s stomach.


    Fu Qingluo said, "I will not go back to Yucheng." To return to Yucheng is to cast your own net. With his father''s ruthless and indifferent temperament, she and her children will surely die. Therefore, she will not go back to Yucheng directly.


    Autumn frost was stunned and asked, "where can we go without going back to Yucheng?" When I was in Yucheng, I thought it was hateful to abduct the barbarians in the north. I came out and found out that those horse thieves were not better than the barbarians in the north. Even if they have martial arts, the three women can''t protect themselves well outside. Let alone, the girl is still pregnant with children!


    Fu Qingluo said: "for the time being, find a more hidden place to live. Others, wait for a while." in case Han Yuxi doesn''t help her, he will give her to her father and brother. She and her children are not dead. For the sake of the baby in her belly, Fu Qingluo dare not take risks.


    Qiushuang thought this was a good idea, nodded and agreed, "then we will find a remote and hidden village." Other matters will be discussed after settling down.


    A few days after Fu Qingluo left, Yang Duoming got the news that Ji Xuan was assembling a large army and was going to personally lead the troops to encircle them.


    When the rebel general heard that Ji Xuan had gathered 100000 troops to encircle them, he was a little flustered. Peng Lianggong immediately called everyone together and said, "last time we had only 8000 people, we could annihilate Bao Xiaofan''s 30000 troops. This time we have more than 50000 people and horses, who are strong and strong in arms and familiar with the terrain. We don''t need to be afraid of Ji Xuan''s 100000 troops and horses. "


    At this time, Yang Duoming stood up and said, "a hundred thousand soldiers and horses, but the news that Ji Xuan himself asked people to let them out. Whether there is such a number is unknown. In addition, Ji Xuan only knows how to rob people''s fat and cream, and how to enjoy the cup. He has never fought a war. We don''t need to be afraid of him at all. "


    Junyuanbo is on Peng Lianggong''s side this time. No matter what internal contradictions exist, they must be consistent with each other. Jun Yuanbo asked: "marshal, since Ji Xuan is coming soon, we must be ready to fight?"? Marshal, how can we fight this time? "


    Peng Lianggong said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s discuss it together." The successive victories made Peng feel confident and full. He felt that he could win by himself without the help of others.


    Yang Duoming didn''t speak.


    Jun Yuanbo actually asked, "Mr. Xiao, I don''t know how do you think to deal with this crisis?" Last time, it was Yang Duoming who helped defeat the court''s running dogs.


    Yang didn''t understand how to lead soldiers to fight, but he knew how to incite people: "Ji Xuan killed more than 4000 people as bandits. If we lose the war, he won''t let any of us go." Yang Duoming means that if you can''t win, you have to be killed by Ji Xuan. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s not like fighting for death to be killed by Ji Xuan.


    Ji Xuan actually had a lot of complaints about the court, so he was ordered to lead his troops to pacify the rebellion. Half of the armaments and salaries are not available, which means that he has to solve the problem himself. Of course, Ji Xuan doesn''t have no money, but he feels that letting him solve it is equivalent to digging out his money bag, which is very unpleasant. It''s just that I haven''t been able to fight against the imperial court for the time being. I can only bear this tone.


    Ji Zhu came over and said, "general, everything is ready." This war cannot be fought without words. Once there''s a war, it''s burning money.


    Ji Xuan nodded and said, "everything in the mansion will be given to you." Jizhu is his most loyal person. Give Jizhu his back and rest assured.


    Ji Zhu said, "don''t worry, sir. I will guard the mansion and wait for the Lord to return triumphantly." Ji Zhu did not fail Ji Xuan''s trust. He not only managed the mansion properly, but also helped Ji Xuan to share his worries and collect information.

 Chapter 581

    A gust of wind blew by and leaves on the tree fell down one after another.


    Yuxi stood with a big belly and looked at the fallen leaves and said, "I miss the maple leaves in the capital." In the late autumn to see the maple trees, from afar, as red as the morning glow, the wind blows, the maple leaves like red silk, fluttering in the wind, beautiful.


    "Does Madame miss the old lady?" asked corydalis After saying that, some of Corydalis later said: "it''s strange to say that in the past, the old lady had something or letter every other month. But it''s been three months. We don''t have anything. We don''t have a letter. "


    Thinking of the present situation in the northwest, Yuxi said, "it''s so chaotic in the northwest. Maybe I haven''t sent anything." That said, there is not a single letter in mind. The problem is, not only is there no letter from my mother, but also no letter from my eldest brother.


    This period of time has been busy, Yuxi has forgotten that has not received brother''s letter for more than two months. "Either there is a change in the capital, or there is something wrong with the Han family," said Yuxi Tieqing with a blue face She has correspondence with her elder brother every month. This is the first time that she hasn''t received a letter for two months in a row.


    Corydalis hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe it''s a delay on the way. Don''t scare yourself, madam." Even if there is a change in the capital, if there is something wrong with the Han family, it will be a bad thing.


    Yuxi immediately got up, went to the front yard to find Yunqing and said, "what''s the news from the capital?" This is the drawback of being too far away. We can''t know anything in time.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. What''s the matter? "


    Yuxi said his worry: "I''m afraid something happened to the Han family." This situation is very wrong. Yuxi''s intuition is what happened.


    Yunqing thought Yuxi got the news. After a long time, he was just thinking: "the rebel rebellion broke the route, and the letter didn''t arrive in time. It''s normal. It is estimated that it will not be long before the letter is received. "


    Yuxi said, "I hope so!"


    In order not to let Yuxi think, Yunqing immediately said something to distract his attention and said: "according to the time, Ji Xuan should have started a war with Peng Lianggong. Do you think Ji Xuan can win? "


    I''ve heard a lot about the war from Yunqing, and I also know something about it. Yuxi raised his eyebrows and said: "the morale of the rebels is high, the number of the two armies is not much different. The rebels have occupied the favorable terrain, and Jixuan can''t take advantage of it for the time being. But if it''s a long time, it won''t be. " Ji Xuan, after all, is governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, and has the authority to transfer local troops. Jixuan''s army is damaged, and there can be a reserve army to fill it, but the rebels are dead, one is missing.


    Yunqing took out the map of the northwest, pointed to a location, and said, "as long as you break through these places, you can insert it into the middle of the rebels."


    Yuxi didn''t really understand the map, so he asked directly, "and then what?"


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "all insert into them, what else then?" If the enemy suddenly falls from the sky, the army will be unstable. Once the army is unstable, there is no need to fight this war at all.


    "How do you know this place is a breakthrough?" yuximu asked with a face It''s very evil. How about it!


    Yunqing smiled and said: "the breakthrough was told by the army to Yu Cong. But only if the rebels do not expand. " If we expand outside and wrap up this place, there will be no breakthrough.


    "Yu Xi asked:" so obvious flaws, Ji Xuan will not know How can I feel like Jixuan.


    Looking at the map, Yunqing said: "if Ji Xuan had this ability, the northwest would not be governed by him and would not be a bandit. Ji Xuan has never led his troops to fight since he was governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. The main way to suppress bandits in the northwest is by two people: Bao Xiaofan and Chen Wei. Bao Xiaofan is dead. Now he can only rely on Chen Wei. And Chen Wei, the ability to fight is to have, just too cautious If Chen Wei, who was in charge of the bandit suppression faction before, could not have annihilated the whole army.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "if it wasn''t for Bao Xiaofan''s bewilderment by beauty, it would not have been completely destroyed." Therefore, the victory or defeat of a war is not only judged by military strength.


    Yunqing didn''t argue with Yuxi about this, saying: "now November, if we can''t make a quick decision, the war will be postponed to next year. It''s not good for both sides if the war lasts too long. " This is a refutation of Yuxi''s saying that the prolonged war is beneficial to Jixuan.


    Yuxi''s idea is different from Yunqing''s: "the longer the battle, the better." In this way, both sides have huge losses. In this way, they can make a profit.


    Yunqing said, "if so, we can''t send troops without hesitation." If the two sides are locked up, the imperial court can''t order him to lead the troops to pacify the rebellion.


    Yuxi said, "we will send troops before February next year, whether there is an order or not." If the two sides are locked, the best chance is to send troops around February.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t speak, Yuxi said, "if you want to be honest and obedient, help the rebels and attack Jixuan''s army with strange soldiers." In this way, the rebels will win.


    Cloud Qing is not willing to, said: "if so, not if the direct troops." Stabbing a knife in the back, which he despised the most.


    Yuxi has no choice. This can''t be done, and that can''t be done. Yuxi said, "if the imperial court doesn''t issue an order, you won''t send troops?" This kind of behavior, to put it bluntly, is to procrastinate for a while. Yuxi really has a headache about it.


    Yunqing said, "if it''s time, I will send troops."


    Yuxi sighed and said, "you know better than me that the fighter is fleeting." No matter how many, Yuxi didn''t want to say. She said everything that should be said.


    Yunqing put his hand on Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "I have a sense of proportion." In fact, he has made several plans to deal with accidents, but he didn''t tell Yuxi. Because he didn''t want to use these schemes until he had to.


    Yuxi has a deep understanding of Yunqing''s stubbornness and says, "you just need to be measured. The school is about to open in these two days. I have to ask Hao Dazhuang about some things. "


    Yunqing also didn''t stop Yuxi from doing things. Yuxi has something to do. He will not only stop thinking, but also has a good mental state.


    Before Hao Dazhuang arrived, he heard that the servant girl next to grandma Fu came to see him in autumn. Hearing Chen''s words, Yuxi frowned and said, "let Qu mom go to see her and see what''s up!" Yuxi is very tired of Chen family. He doesn''t want to see her. Qu''s mother is the stewardess of the inner court. She was asked to meet the servant girls of the Fu''s family, but no one could choose the etiquette.


    After a while, Qu''s mother came over and said, "madam, Chen''s breath is moving. I want to ask Qu''s mother to help me look at it."


    Yuxi did not get angry because Chen moved her foetus. She said lightly, "if the fetus is not stable, it should be a doctor. What''s the use of blue mother instead of a doctor?" Yu Xi hated Chen''s behavior.


    "Chen thinks that blue mother is more useful than doctor," said Qu Blue mother is good at caring for pregnant women and children, but she can''t see a doctor. It''s useless to go to the blue mother after the birth.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I can''t see all kinds of things in my daily life. I hate that I can''t get rid of my relationship.". It''s going to hurt, but it''s going to hurt the lower body. " Chen''s attitude, and how to escape the eyes of Yuxi, but Yuxi did not go to her.


    "This is the disadvantage of marrying a daughter-in-law who is not in charge of the household," said Qu If Fu Tianlei married a girl from an official''s family, even if he had a bad temper, he would have a good relationship between the two families. But Chen did it all by his own likes and dislikes.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is a bit biased. In fact, birth is not the most important thing. The most important thing is character and ability. " Yuxi thinks Chen''s character is not good. He is very selfish and self-centered.


    Qu Ma nodded and asked, "madam, what should I do now? Let''s not let mother blue go? " In fact, Qu''s mother knows that blue''s mother must go this time.


    Yuxi said, "let blue mother go! Otherwise, when the child falls, Fu Tianlei will blame me, but he will be unjustly flustered. However, you tell mother blue that she must go back to the mansion today. " It''s a long time, but it''s not good.


    Blue mother came back in the evening. She replied to Yuxi, "madam, grandma Fu''s baby has been saved. But the doctor said that Granny Fu was too weak and had to stay in bed to have a baby. "


    Blue mother is her own, and Yuxi has no scruples. She asks, "grandma Fu has been more than six months. Can you tell what kind of woman she is pregnant with?"


    Blue mother said, "grandma Fu has a sharp stomach. She may be a son." After a moment''s hesitation, mother blue said, "but Grandma Fu is too weak, and the child may not be able to protect her. Even if it''s saved, it''s a dead end in production. " As for saying that the baby in the stomach will be weak, blue mother didn''t say that.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go to see the jujube!"


    After waiting for blue mother in the afternoon, Yuxi gently touched her stomach. In a word, the baby in her stomach is one month older than Chen''s, but blue mother never told her gender. Only think that she is pregnant with a girl, blue mother will keep silent. Fortunately, Yuxi has already got psychological preparation, but he is not too disappointed.


    When Yunqing entered the room, he saw Yuxi talking to himself. He immediately smiled and said, "how can I speak to myself?"


    Yuxi Bai takes a look at Yunqing and says, "who says I''m talking to myself? I''m talking to the baby in my stomach!"


    Yun Qing asked with a smile: "the child has been more than seven months, so it''s time to name it! What do you think it''s called? "


    Yuxi said: "you take the big name, I take the small name." As for what nickname to give the child, Yuxi decided to wait until he was born. Although it is suspected that the baby in the belly is a girl, it has not been born.


    Yun Qing also did not delay, said: "let''s call it Ruiqi!"


    Yuxi chuckles. Ruiqi means quiet and clever. Yunqing is supposed to give jujube a headache, so he hopes the second daughter will be quiet and clever. Yuxi shook his head and said, "this name means very well, but it''s rather awkward to read. It''s impossible."


    This name was found by Yunqing after he had read many books. This will be denied by Yuxi. He has to think about it again. He has a headache.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "think slowly, don''t worry." The name of jujube is something that Mr. Yun has long wanted, and it can''t be changed. Don''t give the name of the baby in your stomach, think slowly.

 Chapter 582

    After a while, Yunqing remembers that he didn''t say: "Yuxi, just got the news of the capital, the eldest brother has been appointed Minister of the Ministry of war by the emperor." The Ministry of war has close contact with them. The eldest brother-in-law was appointed Minister of the Ministry of war. If we don''t say anything else, there will be fewer difficulties.


    Hearing the news, Yuxi did not smile, but asked, "when was eldest brother appointed Minister of the Ministry of war?" Yucheng''s news channel lags behind. With Yuxi''s strong suggestions, it has improved, but only in the northwest.


    "In the middle of last month, it''s been a month," said Yunqing


    Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s not right to be promoted to minister of the Ministry of war. I haven''t heard from you about such a big thing."


    Yunqing didn''t think so much, and said, "I think it''s not that he didn''t send the message. I''m afraid that the messenger was blocked!" Now there is a war on the other side of the south city. The road is basically impassable. Taiyuan is also full of bandits. It''s not safe to come from either side.


    Yuxi just doubts, there is no evidence.


    Yunqing was worried at this time, and said, "Yuxi, if you say we do that, we will definitely affect their mother-in-law and brother-in-law?"


    Yuxi had thought about it for a long time and said, "don''t worry about it. Elder brother is a man who knows how to change. He will deal with it in time."


    "How to deal with it?" Yun Qing asked


    Yuxi said his guess: "at that time, the eldest brother must have said that the water thrown out by the married daughter, they can''t interfere with anything I do in my husband''s house. In order not to be implicated, I will definitely be removed from the family and cut off the relationship with me! "


    It''s a very serious crime to get rid of race and break off relations. Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing''s eyes show a trace of guilt. If it was not for him, Yuxi would not have been forced to go this way.


    Yuxi saw the situation and said: "it''s just a matter of expediency, but it''s not really breaking off the relationship. When we stand firm and the court can''t do anything else, we can recover." She is now a member of the cloud family. Even if she is excluded from the Han family, it has no impact on her.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi was worried and said, "I''m afraid that my mother will not be able to bear it." She is also an unfilial person. She always worries about her mother''s fear. However, it was also forced by the situation, otherwise she would not like to take this road.


    Yunqing wants to be honest in sending troops, but he also knows that this matter cannot be changed: "mother-in-law will understand you."


    Yuxi said, "I just hope everything goes well, so that my mother can understand less. Brother and sister, I''m the one who worries my mother the most. " This is true. Han Jianming never distracted Qiu. Han Jianye only got married, which made her headache for a while, and then his wife was even. Only Yuxi, from time to time, let Qiushi have been correcting.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and her eyes are red. She gently taps her shoulder and says, "we will be filial to her in the future." Although I haven''t seen it, I can tell how much she loves Yuxi by seeing these people and things that Qiushi sent to Yuxi. Therefore, Yunqing also respects Qiu''s in his heart.


    Yuxi nodded, "I will be filial to her in the future."


    After dinner, Yuxi strolled around the yard to eat. It''s mid November. It''s cold outside. I dare not walk outside.


    Corydalis came up to her and said, "madam, I just heard that the bitch Heshou is dead." Corydalis is disgusting to Heshou, which is only next to Princess song and Princess Qinxin.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked one after another, "where did you get the news?"? When was it? How did you die? "


    Corydalis said, "I learned from Xu Wu. The bitch died a month ago. The news is that he died of illness. It''s not clear how he died. "


    After listening, Yuxi frowned.


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, corydalis asked in bewilderment, "madam, Heshou is our enemy. Why are you not happy when she dies?" She got the news, but she was very happy!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what''s the joy?" It has nothing to do with the immortal. But Yuxi just thinks it''s a coincidence. Heshou died a month ago, and eldest brother also served as Minister of the Ministry of war a month ago. But no matter how intelligent Yuxi is, it''s impossible to think that these two things will have something to do with each other.


    Corydalis is right to think about it. It''s nothing to do with them. Now, going over this topic, corydalis talks to Yuxi about another thing: "madam, Fu Tianlei''s concubine was born yesterday." Since the last fuqingluo event, Yuxi has been keenly aware that he can''t rely on Xuwu blindly, and he has to have his own source of information. It saves a lot of things to have Fuji Restaurant, a good place for information.


    Yuxi Yi said, "when was yesterday?"


    Corydalis said: "my concubine was born first, and Chen''s vital qi was born later. Fortunately, it was a female child that the concubine left behind. " If it''s a boy, general Fu will be furious.


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t express any opinions.


    But Corydalis asked in a gossip way, "madam, will the baby of my concubine be Chen''s? It''s not the first time she''s done such a thing. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "without basis, I can''t guess." Even if it''s a guess, it''s a case in point, not a nonsense.


    "Madame," said Corydalis, "it''s strange that I miss the fuqingluo. With her here, Yucheng is bustling. " Without Fu Qingluo, there is no more fun, a fun to watch.


    Yu Xi cried and laughed, "don''t worry, I will meet you one day." As long as there is no mistake, Fu Qingluo and his wife should come to find her or Yunqing.


    Fu Qingluo, at this time, has settled in a remote village dozens of miles away from Mecheng. There are more than ten families living in the village by the mountain. This time Fu Qingluo has learned to be obedient. She dare not be so arrogant and domineering as before. Instead, she pretends to be a weak little woman separated from her husband. It is also Fu Qingluo who drives too many roads and is pregnant. Her body is very empty, and she can also pretend to be weak. In other words, she can not.


    After settling down, Fu Qingluo asks Qiu Shuang to ask for information. It''s been more than half a month since she left Nancheng. What''s going on there is not clear at all.


    Qiu Shuang didn''t come back until dark. He told Fu Qingluo what he had found out: "it''s been fighting for three days. There are casualties on both sides." It''s still up to now.


    Fu Qingluo asked after listening: "how many soldiers did Ji Xuan take? Is that clear? If it''s true that it''s a hundred thousand army, the situation of the rebel army is not good. " It''s impossible to call one''s own army a rebel, so they call themselves a rebel.


    Qiushuang shook his head and said, "it''s said 100000 and 200000 outside. I don''t know how much." Now the news outside is in a mess. I don''t know whether it''s true or not.


    Qiuyu said: "girl, don''t let Qiushuang go to inquire about the news later. I''m afraid it will attract attention. Girl, the most important thing now is you and the baby in your belly. As for my uncle, I''m sure he will be safe. " Qiuyu is the servant girl who refused Yuxi.


    Qiushuang actually agrees with Qiuyu''s words: "girl, Qiuyu is right. Now you and your children are the most important."


    Fu Qingluo nodded his head and said, "don''t go out to inquire about the news for the moment." In the eventful autumn, it''s better to be careful in order to avoid those ghosts and ghosts.


    Autumn rain is a more realistic person, said: "now it''s winter, we have to prepare more materials for winter." First of all, we have to reserve enough food, then clothing and firewood for the winter. If there is no firewood in winter, it will freeze to death.


    Fu Qingluo brought out some gold and silver. She gave it to Qiuyu and said, "how to use it? You can do it!" Pregnant, the spirit of this is not good, and a half month''s drive, some physical deficiency, no energy to do these things again.


    Autumn rain took over and said, "girl, you can keep your baby in peace. When it''s over, my uncle will definitely come to pick you up."


    In fact, the war will be very tense. Ji Xuan came here well prepared this time, bringing 60000 troops with the best equipment and combat effectiveness. And this time, we will not advance rashly. We will take stability as our priority. Several times, the rebel army fell into the downwind. They fought and retreated. Within ten days, they left Mecheng.


    At this time, Peng Lianggong also calmed down and asked Yang Duoming, "what do you think to do now, military master?"


    Yang Duoming thought for a moment and said, "defend the south city." The battle line is very long, spanning four counties and states. The rebel army had a total strength of more than 50000, but now it has lost more than 10000. If you want to keep all the territory, you can''t, so Yang Duoming means to keep the South City first. And the south city is close to Shu. If you can''t prevent it, you can escape to Shu.


    Junyuanbo agrees with Yang Duoming''s suggestion that the south city not only has a solid city, but also has enough grain reserves to eat after the Spring Festival.


    Peng Lianggong is reluctant to live in his current territory, but Ji Xuan of the guild is threatening. They have killed nearly 20000 people, leaving only 30000. If you don''t go back, you can''t go back if you want. Peng Liang''s foreman said, "OK, back to Nancheng."


    Ji Xuan learned about the retreat plan that at this time, the counterinsurgency army was no longer stable, but attacked violently. When Peng Lianggong pushed to the South City, he lost more than 10000 people.


    As for the changes before and after Jixuan, Yang Duoming clearly realized that there was Jixuan''s inner man among the rebels, and the position of this inner man was not low. If this person doesn''t get rid of it, the South City may not be able to keep it. It''s just that it''s not so easy for the internal staff to check. These people are always following Peng Lianggong, which is incomparable to him.


    Yang Duoming said to himself, "I only hope it will last till then." Yang Duoming is very clear that Yunqing and Mrs. Yun are waiting for the best time to send troops. It''s just that he doesn''t know when the best time is.


    PS: two more later.

 Chapter 583

    In Yucheng, there are few fresh vegetables in winter. However, this winter, the dishes on Yuxi''s table are richer than before.


    Looking at the crisp cucumbers, Yuxi said with a smile, "go and make sweet and sour cucumbers." These vegetables were purchased by Han Ji from a rich businessman in xinpingcheng, who had a warm shed. Of course, these vegetables were originally planted for their own consumption.


    After a quarter of an hour, mother Huang brought a plate of sweet and sour cucumbers. Yuxi had a regular diet, but this time he couldn''t help eating all the cucumbers in one breath.


    After eating, Yuxi took the veil and wiped his mouth. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to eat at noon." It''s delicious.


    "Madam, the dishes from xinpingcheng are still monotonous and not fresh. Let''s build a greenhouse by ourselves next year." From xinpingcheng to Yucheng, it will take two days to drive day and night. This dish is naturally not fresh. In fact, it doesn''t cost much money to build a warm shed!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s good to have a taste once in a while." She can''t stay in Yucheng for long. Once the plan is successful, we will leave Yucheng. So, there''s no need to make some kind of greenhouse.


    After eating such a large pile of sweet and sour cucumbers, Yuxi only had a bowl of green vegetable porridge at noon, and could not eat anything else.


    Cloud Qing can''t see past, clip a piece of greasy beef to Yu Xi''s bowl, said: "eat more meat." Yunqing is a carnivore. Although Yuxi always eats vegetables, his favorite is meat!


    Yuxi said disrespectfully, "you eat well, I will eat well." Yunqing not only likes meat, but also has a strong taste. Yuxi''s diet was mainly light. He wanted to transform Yunqing, but he failed. But Yuxi is not a bully either. They have different tastes. Half of the dishes on the table are light and half are what Yunqing likes, which is also balanced.


    Yunqing didn''t know what was wrong with Yuxi and said, "this girl must be a picky eater. At this point, dates are good. "


    Yu hee could not help but make complaints about what he said, "what''s good? It''s not like you. " Jujube is also a meat free and unhappy Lord, but the only difference is that what jujube eat now is decided by Yuxi, who is not the winner.


    Cloud Qing sees appearance to say hurriedly: "do not say, eat, eat."


    Yuxi especially likes to eat with Yunqing. She has an appetite when watching Yunqing eat. But when we should talk about it, we still have to talk about it: "eat slowly. I''ve told you how many times, but I don''t listen." It''s like someone grabs a meal and gobbles it up. But Yuxi''s chanting is still useful. After a long time, Yunqing''s eating speed is not as fast as before.


    Four dishes and one soup, in Yuxi''s case of little combat effectiveness, there are few dishes left on the table.


    After dinner, the two returned to the room to talk. Yunqing said: "just got the news, the rebels have returned to the south city. Ji Xuan can''t attack for a long time, and now he is in a glued state. " Yunqing knew Jixuan would not fight for a long time, so he didn''t say anything about waste.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "the strength of the rebels is still good." It''s enough to go back to Nancheng.


    "The rebels are not as good as the regular ones, but their morale is high and they are not afraid of death," said Yunqing If this kind of people had not the spirit of fearing death, these people would have died.


    Yuxi said the truth: "just Jixuan, ordinary people can kill, and these rebels can have a good fall on his hands. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to fight for it. "


    Yunqing agreed and said, "Ji Xuan ordered that all captured rebels be executed on the spot." Ji Xuan did this to frighten the people and bandits around him and make them dare not move. But there is also a great drawback to doing so, that is, these rebels do not kill at all when they fight. It''s also because the power gap between the two sides is too great, otherwise it''s really uncertain who loses or who wins.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face was ugly. Looking at Yunqing, he said: "Herui, killing captives is the most immoral and has great potential. After that, you must not kill the captives. " Killing captives is not only a crime of bloodthirsty, but also a way for talented people to stay away from them. Just look at Yunqing as a second-class general, but he can''t even attract a decent staff.


    Yuxi has told Yunqing about the serious consequences of killing the captive many times, mainly because Yunqing''s reputation of slaughtering the city in his last life was so great that Yuxi had a psychological shadow, so he said it twice more.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill the captives in the future." The reason why Yunqing was so bloodthirsty in his last life was that he couldn''t control his emotions. Secondly, Huo Changqing and Xu Wu and other brothers were killed by the northern captives. He had a deep hatred for the northern captives. Now, Yu Xi has been talking about it all the time, and Huo Changqing and most of his brothers are good, so their mentality naturally changes. Just these, Yuxi didn''t know.


    Yuxi said, "you can''t do it yourself. You have to let your subordinates do it." The reputation of killing captives is so ugly that it can''t be too bad to say that they have been killed for thousands of years.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, they dare not." No one dares to disobey the order when he gives the order not to kill the captives.


    Xu Wu said outside, "general, governor Tan of xinpingcheng sent a letter." Tan Tuo is backed by Yunqing, and he no longer looks forward to his work. All kinds of malpractices and bad manners in Xinping city will be eliminated. Under his administration, xinpingcheng''s taxes have doubled over the previous years, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing hands it to Yuxi without expression and says, "look!" This year''s harvest is not good all over the country, and there will be less grain in Xinping city. Many people have no grain for winter. Tan Tuo knew that Yunqing had grain in his hand, so he wanted to borrow 30000 stone grain to help the people in the city.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled and said, "Tan Tuo loves people like children." How dare you borrow military food? It''s so brave!


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "we have more than enough food to eat until next spring! With that batch of grain in the hands of Feng Dajun, they will be able to eat the next summer harvest. " The meaning of this is obvious. The grain can be borrowed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this grain can''t be borrowed." It''s not that she''s cold-blooded and ruthless, but that she can''t set this precedent. If there is no rule, Cheng Fangyuan cannot break the rule.


    Yunqing has some accidents. Yuxi thought that he agreed to borrow grain just now: "if we don''t borrow grain, the people of xinpingcheng will starve because they don''t have grain." It is impossible for Yunqing to become a good man from a murderer. He said this just to remind Yuxi that he will blame himself for saving Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "good things need to be done, but it also depends on the situation. Our food is of great use. " With food, even if we recruit soldiers, we will not worry about not eating enough.


    Yunqing will agree to borrow grain because of Yuxi. Since Yuxi didn''t want to, he naturally stopped talking about it.


    Tan Tuo got news a few days later, knowing that Yunqing and Yuxi refused to borrow food. Tan Tuo asked, "who refused?"


    The messenger said, "general Yun refused. General Yun said there is no such precedent. " The reason is reasonable.


    Tan Tuo asked, "what about Mrs. cloud? What does Mrs. cloud say? "


    The visitor shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this humble post. I didn''t see Mrs. cloud." Only the army asked for food from the local. Their Prefecture magistrate dared to ask for food from general Yun. Although they didn''t borrow the food, they were still the only one. Other people don''t have the guts.


    Tan Tuo waved and said, "go down!" In fact, Tan Tuo is trying to find out. He thought that Yunqing''s behavior was very abnormal. For example, the 800 cavalry sent by Yunqing had been out for several months and had not come back. In addition, the third batch of grain has been on the road for half a year, but it has not yet arrived. All kinds of signs make Tan Tuo have bad speculation.


    Looking at his master''s serious expression, Tan Ming said, "my Lord, there are some grains stored in the warehouse. As long as they are properly arranged, there should not be too many people dead." In July, Tan Tuo sent people to Taiyuan to buy a batch of grain. Although not much, there are some reserves.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about this." It is very difficult to cure a person without freezing to death or starving to death.


    Tan Ming was a little strange and asked, "what is that adult worried about?"


    "I''m worried about Yunqing and Mrs. Yun," Tan said Seeing the puzzled look on Tan Ming''s face, Tan Tuo said, "I''m afraid they are planning for the whole northwest."


    Tan Ming was shocked, but after a serious thought, he felt reasonable again. Tan Ming said, "my Lord, if that is the case, will the people in the northwest have a good life?"


    Tan Tuo didn''t expect to get such a reply: "how can you be sure that they will succeed?" If Yun Qing and his wife really plan to go to the northwest, the common people will have a good life indeed, which Tan Tuo does not deny. But if you are not careful, you will lose your head.


    Tan Ming said with a smile, "general Yun is so powerful that Ji Xuan is his opponent." Yunqing''s fighting is so fierce. As soon as he sends out his troops, Ji Xuan will soon finish it.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "it''s so easy! Besides Ji Xuan, there are also rebels! " Moreover, if Yunqing ruled the northwest by improper means, the imperial court would surely send a large army to suppress it.


    Tan Ming thought that Tan Tuo was worried too much: "my Lord, if the imperial army is useful, the northwest will not be in such a mess." Listen to words know that Tan Ming is a loyal supporter of Yunqing.


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo appeared a relaxed smile on his face and said, "sometimes, I really shouldn''t think too much." If you think too much, you will get yourself into a dead end.


    Tan Ming said, "my Lord, general Yun and his wife are not worried about this. You should worry more about the big girl. " The elder girl will be 19 years old. Before she decides on a family, her wife will be in a hurry.


    "It''s not the time," Tan said He is actually Yunqing''s man now. If Yunqing is successful in his rebellion, his daughter will be able to match a good marriage. As for the failure, the life will be gone. Let alone the rest.


    Tan Tuo suddenly realized, and said, "it turns out that adults want such a long time!" It''s also the wife''s nature. Otherwise, the adults won''t hide it from her.


    PS: Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 584

    On the six foot wide deep fragrant wooden bed, the sound of heartbeats was heard. The hanging shal brocade embroidered with silver thread and peony flowers is also gently shaking.


    After a while, a figure rolled down from the bed, knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "the Empress Dowager will spare her life, the Empress Dowager will spare her life..." The voice, so sharp that people can''t help but want to cover their ears.


    "Go away..." As soon as this word falls, the person who tumbles down from the bed picks up the clothes on the ground, puts them on as fast as possible, and then quickly steps out of the bedroom.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty walked out of bed with her cherry colored belly pocket and white pants. The white skin and the high chest could not see a woman over forty. The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty looked at Ying Ma who came in and said in a cold voice, "what kind of goods are you looking for? It''s useless. "


    Ying Ma knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, spare your life." But in Ying Mammy''s heart she was crying. I don''t know what happened. Recently, the empress began to think about men. Just think about it. She wants men. The real man can''t be found in the harem. The empress can''t bear it. But she can''t help but find the eunuch. These days have been good, but now it is clear that the queen mother is not satisfied with these fake men.


    The desire in the heart didn''t dissipate, and the Empress Dowager song was not very good tempered. She said with an iron face, "hurry to think of a way for me."


    Where can Ying mammy have better way, low voice says: "Niang, Empress is in charge of six officials now, as soon as has the change empress to know." The queen has to know before the man enters the palace. The queen knows, and the emperor knows. The Empress Dowager is supposed to be OK then. They must be split up by the emperor.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty also knew that Ying Ma''s words were true, and immediately fell into deep thought.


    The next morning, Yu Xiyu came to greet the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty and Yu Xiyu said that she dreamed of the first emperor last night: "I am going to the emperor''s prayer temple in two days to feed the first emperor and pray for Buddha." The Empress Dowager didn''t say when she would return.


    Yu Xiyu didn''t agree, saying, "mother, now it''s winter. It''s freezing on the mountain. My daughter-in-law worries that you can''t stand it. Mother, you really can''t rest assured, daughter-in-law for mother after incense to repay it! "


    The Empress Dowager said, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to advise me anymore. I''ll go to Huangqi temple and offer incense later. " She is informing Yu Xiyu, not asking for her opinion.


    Yu Xi said nothing more.


    Back to the palace, Yu Xi asked mammy Jin and said, "she can''t help it?" Every day, the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty took a bath of rose fragrance, which concealed the mystery. This side if every three to five bubble once nothing, but if every day bubble, accumulated over time will have future problems. This hindrance is the effect of urging love. Since the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty got this recipe, we can imagine how strong her desire is now. It''s normal that I can''t bear to look for a man. I just want to go to Huangqi temple to find a man. It''s really thanks to her.


    "Mother Jin said:" Niang, it''s not appropriate for the Empress Dowager to go to Huangqi temple? It is our sin to defile the pure land with Bodhisattva. " To Bodhisattva, Mammy Jin is still very awed.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "flies don''t bite seamless eggs. If the abbot of Huangqi temple is really a respected monk, she will not let the poisonous woman do whatever she wants in Huangqi temple. " It is not her that will disturb the purity of Bodhisattva, but the abbot and monk of Huangqi temple.


    Mammy Kim didn''t say anything more. She knew in her heart that the queen hated the Empress Dowager so much that it was not easy to endure until now.


    "Mother Jin said:" Niang, sooner or later this will come out, Tong can''t stay This recipe was used by Yuxi to make Tong the second lady of Song Dynasty get it. Tong''s family has always been tied up with the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. If they get such a good prescription, they will not hide themselves. The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty found a wild man. Sooner or later, it will happen. At that time, this is a hidden danger. Take advantage of the present, remove this hidden danger.


    Yu Xiyu nodded: "Tong is half dead now, and it will not be doubted to do something." Thank you to the princess. If Tong is in good condition and wants to kill her without leaving any trace, it will take some time.


    That night, Yuchen got the news that Tong passed. At that time, Yuchen was playing the piano. When he heard the news, he broke a string with excessive force.


    Yu Chen asked, "did the doctor say that Tong could live for three or five years? Why not today? " I feel it''s a little strange.


    Mother GUI said, "Tong family has been fighting against the Song family these years. I don''t know how many people have been offended. It''s no surprise that someone will do it in secret. " Tong Shi, it must not be a normal death. Mother GUI is very sure about this.


    Yu Chen stood up and said, "it''s cheaper for her." I still want to let her suffer more setbacks, but now I am free.


    Finish saying, looked at the broken string guqin, asked the servant girl to move down. I''m going to find a master of making zither and help me to install a new string.


    In the evening, King Jing comes back and talks with Yu Chen about the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty going to the Huangqi temple to offer incense. Jade Chen feels very suddenly, some strange ground asks a way: "this big cold day, mother hind goes to live on the mountain, this ten thousand life is ill how to do?" Whether the Empress Dowager of song was ill or not, she didn''t pay attention to it. She said this only in face.


    King Jing shook his head and said, "I''ve advised my brother and I, but my mother and empress are determined to go, and we can only follow her.". I think the mother should feel lonely. You have more time to talk with her! " In other words, respect for the king is also a filial son.


    Yuchen nodded, "OK."


    The next morning, Yuchen dressed up and went to the palace. The Empress Dowager song didn''t like Yuchen. She said two polite words. She was to be sent away: "I have nothing to do here. Go back and take good care of Yan''er!" I don''t know. I thought she was a kind grandmother!


    All of them have been driven away, and Yuchen can''t be shamed to stay. I went to Kunning palace to see the queen again. After a long time talking with the queen, I left the palace.


    "I don''t know why the queen doesn''t treat you so much," said mother GUI The whole capital knows that empress dowager song doesn''t like her own son.


    Jade Chen touched his face, smiled and said, "I didn''t know before, but now I know. She is not at ease when she sees me! "


    Mother GUI is also a human spirit. She doesn''t know what jade Chen means when she looks at her movements. This means that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty is envious of her young and beautiful son, so she is impatient to see him. Mammy GUI has rich experience, but she hesitates about what Yuchen guesses: "princess, can''t you?" No matter how beautiful you look, there will always be a passing day. Moreover, due to proper maintenance, the Empress Dowager looks in her early thirties, not very old. Of course, compared with the jade Chen who has a beautiful face in the double decade, it can''t be compared naturally.


    Jade Chen lightly pressed his face, the white jade face, there is a light red print: "except for this reason, there is no other." Also guessed this reason, therefore jade Chen every time arrives the Kunning palace to have to specially dress up some. Although it is of little practical use, it can also be used as a barrier to the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty.


    Mother GUI is speechless. The Empress Dowager song is only in her forties now. When she is seventy-eight, can''t she see a young girl who is tender and tender.


    Jade Chen pour is not strange, say: "the world is big, everybody has." Just then, suddenly the carriage came to a big stop. Yu Chen was unprepared. He fell to one side, knocked his head on the carriage, and got a bag.


    Mother GUI took the ointment and kneaded it for Yuchen. Shiqin opens the curtain and goes out to ask the coachman what happened just now.


    Yuchen asked, "what happened just now?" The rickshaw puller is a first-class driver and has never made a difference. This time I braked hard on the road. It must have been an accident.


    "It''s a soldier in the northwest who is not familiar with the road and almost ran into our carriage," said Shiqin. But because he sent the important military newspaper, Zhao didn''t pursue him and let him go. " Even Yuchen dare not stop people in case of anything.


    Jade Chen feels a bit unlucky, say: "since not intentional, that calculate." We need to find out. We can still find out when the man finishes his letter. But with Yuchen, it''s over.


    Before dinner, mother GUI got the news from the palace. After hearing the news, mother GUI turned blue. After returning to the main courtyard, he immediately asked Qin to take other servant girls down.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Chen asked


    Mother GUI said, "princess, I just got a message from the palace..." Speaking of this, mother GUI whispered a few words on the edge of Yuchen''s ear.


    Jade Chen pupil a shrink, open wide eyes to ask: "is true?" Seeing mother GUI nodding, Yuchen looked very ugly.


    After a while, Yu Chen calmed down and asked, "what''s going on?" The person who jade Chen installs is not inferior in the palace of earthly tranquility. The man also thought that the things that the Empress Dowager song had done would be exposed sooner or later. At that time, all the people in Kunning palace would die. She didn''t want to die, so she would tell Yuchen the news, hoping that Yuchen could save her life.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "the Empress Dowager''s diet is very normal in all aspects in recent period, and there is nothing different."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no way. There must be something wrong with it, otherwise the Empress Dowager will not be able to... " Such dirty words as Sichun are really beyond Yuchen''s words.


    Mother GUI also knew that the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty must have been plotted. Otherwise, before all good how suddenly want a man. Mother GUI said, "princess, even the Empress Dowager dared to calculate and succeeded in calculating, only that one." Except for the queen, don''t think about it.


    It''s needless to say that mother GUI, Yuchen also knows that it''s the hand of the queen. Yu Chen frowned and said, "there are many ways to revenge. It''s too cheap." She can understand the Queen''s revenge on her son, but in this way, she can''t agree.


    "No one can shake the position of the Empress Dowager unless she has made an unforgivable mistake," mother GUI said realistically The queen took great pains to come up with such a way.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "once spread, the whole royal family''s face will be lost." The empress hates the Empress Dowager song. She can understand. But this means, she does not agree.


    Mother GUI said hurriedly, "princess, we should not interfere in this matter." It''s not worth fighting for a empress to fight against her.


    With a wry smile, Yuchen said, "let''s pay her back!" Last time, the queen should not know, this time, she should not know!


    PS: the fourth one. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 585

    When she woke up in the morning, Yuxi heard pomegranate say it was snowing outside.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "it''s only in early December. It''s snowing. It''s snowing early this year!"


    After washing, she changed her clothes and went out. At this time, the snow is still falling, intermittent, big and small, because the snow is not dense, as soon as it falls on the ground, it will melt away.


    "Niang......" It''s so loud that you can hear it from afar.


    Qu''s mother came over with the jujube in her arms and said, "this child doesn''t know how it is. As soon as he opens his eyes, he wants his wife."


    Yuxi reached out and touched the forehead of jujube. Seeing that her forehead was normal, she was relieved. No wonder Yuxi overreacts, and jujube sticks to her only when she''s uncomfortable.


    Jujube and jujube hold Yuxi in both hands and shout: "Niang, hold......" This is the most unhappy thing about jujube. Everyone will hold her, but the mother will not hold her.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for my mother. I''ll hold you later. Pomegranate, go fetch water. " Finish saying, touch the small cheek of jujube, say: "grow up later, can''t run out without combing, know?"


    Where can I understand such a profound language.


    Yunqing goes to the barracks for something. The breakfast is for mother and daughter. Jujube and jujube are still small. They are fed by blue mother. When Yuxi finishes his breakfast, she will feed them instead.


    Accompanied jujube small half day, Yuxi some tired, toward blue mother said: "holding jujube down!" She needs a rest.


    Jujube doesn''t want to leave, holding Yuxi''s arm. When Corydalis forces her to leave, she cries loudly, crying and shouting: "Niang, Niang..."


    Yuxi thought that today''s date is different from usual, and said to blue mother, "this child is abnormal today. Please pay more attention."


    Blue mother also noticed the abnormality of jujube and said, "I will pay attention to it." Finish saying, also went out with violet.


    Yu Xiwai rests on a soft couch.


    At this time, a woman in a water red dress came to the door of Yunfu. The woman saw the porter stop her, red eyes said: "I want to see Mrs. cloud."


    The porter stopped her and asked, "who are you?" His wife, do you want to see her.


    The woman lowered her head and said, "I want to see Mrs. cloud."


    The porter was just about to speak when the attendant beside him winked at him. The porter noticed that the woman had a big stomach and a wide dress. If she was not very careful, she could not find it. Here comes the gossip factor in the porter''s heart. He looks for his wife with a big stomach. It''s because the general stole food outside and didn''t clean his mouth.


    When the woman saw that the porter ignored her, she anxiously took out a jade pendant from her sleeve and handed it to the porter. She said, "give this jade pendant to my wife, and she will see me when she sees it."


    The porter took the jade plate and looked at it. It was a tiger shaped jade plate with excellent appearance and crystal clear. The porter looked up at the woman and said, "wait here." There are keepsakes. That must be reported.


    Although there were keepsakes, the porter also suspected that the child in the belly was a general. But in case the porter didn''t directly report this to Yuxi, he went to Xu Wu first.


    He said the woman''s story once, and then the porter asked a gossip and said, "Xu Baowei, do you think the child in the woman''s belly is really a general?"


    Xu Wu said with a cold face: "is madam still pregnant? If you hear these words, ten thousand movements will give birth to Qi, and your ten lives will not be enough for the general to cut. " The general and his wife have such a good relationship. How can they go out to find a woman. Moreover, the general of his family either handles official business at home or patrols the military affairs in the barracks every day, where there is time to find any woman.


    The porter thought for a moment and said with a smile, "it''s my fault."


    Thinking of this, the porter began to look serious and said, "this woman seems to be going against her wife!"


    Xu Wu said, "let''s talk about it first." This kind of means wants to murder the madam, also too did not put them in the eye. So, this is not what they think.


    Asked the woman, Xu wucai knew that the child in her belly was Han Jianye''s. Xu Wu said without expression: "since you know that the child is Han Jianye, go to find Han Jianye. What do you want to do with my wife?" When the elder brother makes a big woman''s stomach, he wants his younger sister to deal with the aftermath, which is the worst thing. I don''t know if Han Jianye will drill a hole when he knows it.


    The woman called herself Xu and Chunni. Xu Chunni said with a face full of grievances, "I have found it, but he is in the barracks, I can''t see him." Speaking of this, Xu Chunni''s tears all came: "I have no way but to find Mrs. cloud. In any case, I am pregnant with her nephew. She can''t ignore it. "


    Xu Wu thinks that Han Jianye is really not a thing. If he doesn''t deal with the things he causes, he will find trouble for his wife. Xu Wu said, "wait here. I''ll send someone to call Han Jianye."


    "Please," said Xu Chunni


    Xu Wu thought about it for a while, but decided to tell Yuxi about it. When he entered the backyard, he knew that his wife had a rest.


    Mom Qu asked, "Xu Baowei, what''s the matter? I''ll tell her when my wife wakes up. If it''s inconvenient, I''ll let you know when my wife wakes up? "


    Xu Wu said, "it''s not inconvenient. A woman came to the door and said she was pregnant with General Han''s child. I''ve sent for General Han to come here to inform his wife His wife doesn''t care. It''s his wife''s business. He must have informed him.


    Mom Qu hasn''t spoken yet. An angry voice rang out: "what do you say? The general has a woman out there? And now he''s coming to the door with a big stomach? " As soon as the words fell, corydalis rushed to Xu Wu.


    Mom Qu said with a straight face, "don''t be so noisy. I''m not afraid to wake up my wife." I don''t know when I can change it.


    Corydalis eyes, said: "Mom, such a big thing I can''t calm down?" Then he stared at Xu Wu and said, "what about the woman? Where is the woman? "


    With such a high decibel voice, if Yuxi can still sleep, he will be a pig. As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard Corydalis talking about women and women.


    Yuxi got up and said to the outside, "Corydalis, come in."


    Qu''s mother pulled Corydalis''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Xu Wugang just said General Han, the second uncle, not general. Don''t talk nonsense in front of your wife later. Madam is now more than seven months pregnant, but can not be stimulated. "


    Viola listened to this, asked Xu Wu, and said, "it''s really the second master, not the general?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Viola complained: "why don''t you make it clear? I woke my wife up. "


    Xu Wu knew Corydalis''s temperament, so he was not angry. He said with a smile, "it''s not too late to be angry next time you ask clearly."


    "I''ll ask the lady later, but you''d better say it," said corydalis She didn''t know about it. She asked, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Yuxi knows that Xu Chunni is pregnant with Han Jianye''s child, and can''t help but think of the gossip that Zhao er''s grandma told her at the beginning. Murphy, the young general refers to her second brother. But if so, Zhao er''s grandmother is too uninteresting to tell her. Soon Yuxi shook her head. With the nature of grandma Zhao Er, if she knew that the owner of the gossip was her second brother, she would tell her.


    After Xu Wu finished these things, he handed the jade plate to Yuxi and said, "the woman said, this is the keepsake left by the second uncle."


    Yuxi hasn''t seen this tiger shaped jade pendant. It''s supposed to be worn close to his body. Yuxi said to Xuwu, "go to check the details of this woman? See if what she said is true? " Nine out of ten, the woman knew her second brother''s identity, so she came up.


    Xu Wu said, "I''ve sent for uncle two." Whether this child is Han Jianye''s or not, I know best.


    Yuxi can only say more bluntly: "you go to check carefully to see if this woman has any other men besides my second brother?" Who knows if this woman planted other people''s children on her second brother. As for the softness of her second brother, WAN Xin recognized it with a soft heart, but he didn''t confuse the blood of the Han family. How can she explain to her mother and elder brother at that time.


    Xu Wu didn''t really think about it, but his wife was right. This woman has a husband and wife relationship with Han Jianye, so she is not self love. Xu Wu said quickly, "madam, I''ll send someone to check now."


    Seeing Yuxi standing up and ready to move, corydalis asked, "madam, aren''t you going to see that woman?"


    Jade Xi white violet one eye, say: "what is this silly question that asks?"? How can I find out, corydalis, that you are becoming more and more stupid now? " Even if the child is her second brother''s, it has nothing to do with her. What''s good-looking.


    "I thought you would go to see it, Madame!" Corydalis said with a smile Compared with her wife, she is really a little silly, so Yuxi said she is stupid, she is not angry at all.


    "Ma''am, if this child is really the second uncle''s, what should I do?" Both the old lady and the second lady are in the capital. It''s impossible to let them go.


    Yuxi wriggled his arm and said, "whoever the child is, let him solve it." Yuxi is a little annoyed at what Han Jianye has done. If you can''t bear to want a woman, you can write back to tell your mother and her second sister-in-law, and then take a concubine seriously. But it''s the right way to provoke such restless women. An autumn wild goose Fu has not let him learn a lesson, but also repeat it.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good, Qu''s mother hesitated for a moment, or said, "if the second uncle asks someone to entrust you to his wife, then she can refuse?"


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "what can''t be rejected? Last time I wiped his ass, this time I won''t care. " In fact, up to now, Yuxi doesn''t understand why her second brother would marry qiuyanfu in his last life? No matter what, he forced his mother to agree.


    Mom Qu is a little surprised. What do you mean? However, she did not ask cleverly, which is not a good thing. The less she knows, the better.


    If you really want to leave it alone, you can''t do it. But it''s not comfortable to be in charge. Yu Xi said impatiently, "I knew that I shouldn''t have listened to him on that day. I''d just like to take the second sister-in-law." The second sister-in-law is here, and this kind of mess will not happen.


    Mother Qu is silent, how can we expect such a thing!

 Chapter 586

    Mom Qu looked at Yuxi''s restless look and said, "madam, otherwise, I''ll go and have a look!" Just like madam, it''s impossible to say no matter what.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t go. You can''t solve the problem if you go." Yuxi is not upset because of the woman named Xu Chunni, but because of Han Jianye''s stubbornness. In my last life, I died because of qiuyanfu. In this life, I have to repeat the same mistakes. If not, she will not allow Han Jianye to repeat his mistakes.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to Qu''s mother, "you''d better go and have a look! What kind of woman is that? " If the child is really second brother, it can''t be left behind. Well, what''s the matter! Where has married sister to help elder brother manage concubine.


    Qu''s mother knew that Yuxi was kind-hearted: "OK, I''ll go." See what kind of woman she is. She is so brave that she wants justice in the general''s office.


    Yuxi''s heart is not quiet, he can''t read books, and he''s not in the mood to do things, so he just went into the study to practice.


    After a while, Qu Ma came back. Enter study, say with Yu Xi: "madam, the doctor has already diagnosed, it is pregnant, nearly two months."


    Yuxi''s hand did not stop. He continued to write big characters.


    Mother Qu continued: "madam, the woman is petite and beautiful. Nothing else is outstanding. " The third-class servant girls in the mansion are all better than that woman, but there are too few women in Yucheng, and they are all tall and strong, so this woman is also a beauty in Yucheng.


    "Yuxi lowered his head and asked," how about temperament? "


    Qu continued, "madam, the woman kept her head down when she saw me, and she didn''t dare to talk."


    "Chuchuchupitiful?" Yuxi asked as he wrote


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "no, it''s just a little timid. Look, she should be a good girl. " It should be a good family girl who has never met the world.


    Yu Xi finished writing a whole big character, put down the brush, and asked, "I didn''t ask you for help, said to see me?" Seeing Qu''s mother shaking her head, Yuxi thought this woman was a little interesting. Either the mind is deep, or the brain is short of root. However, few can hide from Qu''s mother, so Yuxi tends to the latter.


    Before lunch, Xu Wu sent people to inquire about the news back. Xu Wu said to Yuxi, "madam, Xu Chunni is the daughter of a blacksmith in Yucheng. The blacksmith Xu has lived in Yucheng for generations. Now he has a son and a daughter under his knee. The son was born by the first daughter-in-law, and now he is on duty in the army; the daughter was born in the back room, that is, Xu Chunni... "


    Yu Xi looks up and looks at Xu Wu and says, "why not?" Since she has lived in Yucheng for generations, she is innocent.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "Xu Chunni is actually engaged. She is the son of a friend of Xu blacksmith. Now the two families are discussing the wedding date?"


    Yuxi''s face suddenly changed and said, "you mean that blacksmith Xu doesn''t know that Chunni Xu is pregnant yet?" His second brother''s brain is full of water. He even provokes a girl who has decided to marry him. If it is publicized, I think his second brother is robbing the daughter!


    Xu Wu nodded: "yes! However, Xu Chunni''s fiancee, Wang''s big brother, is irascible and often fights with others, so she has entered the Yamen. Once, I had a good temper and beat Xu Chunni. Xu Chunni''s mother knew that she was going to quit, but Wang Dalang''s father had a life-saving grace for Xu blacksmith, and the marriage didn''t come to an end. "


    Yuxi only knew that her daughter-in-law was rubbed round and flattened after she got married. She was beaten for the first time when she heard that her daughter-in-law didn''t get married. Today, she is also experienced. If you don''t go through the door, you will be beaten. If you go through the door, you will still have a way. Parents with a little conscience are going to leave. Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with this woman and my second brother?"


    Xu Wu said: "one evening, Xu Chunni was bullied by two drunken soldiers outside. It happened that the second uncle met her. The second uncle beat them up and saved her


    Yuxi asked, "what does a woman do in the evening?" Before Yucheng, the public security was chaotic, and the ruffians and hooligans were everywhere. But now, there is no trace of the scoundrels. It''s just that it doesn''t mean nothing will happen if you go out at night.


    Xu Wu explained: "Xu Chunni''s mother was ill that night, and Xu blacksmith was not at home. Xu went to call a doctor."


    Yuxi said, "what kind of person is Xu Chunni?" Since she is a girl of the innocent family, she must be awarded. Just know the character of this person before that. Mom Qu only saw it once, which is not accurate. It''s better to ask more questions.


    Xu Wu said: "people around the Xu family say that Miss Xu is diligent, capable and filial. Xu''s mother is not in good health. Miss Xu has been waiting on her. She never complained. However, the girl is a little timid. " Nearby neighbors also said that Xu Chunni''s life was not good, and she spread out such a cruel father. Otherwise, how can we know it''s a fire pit and marry her!


    If he is a man of strong temperament, he will not marry a man like Wang Dalang. Yuxi asked, "since he is timid, how can he get along with my second brother? Can I still have my second brother''s baby without telling my family? " It can be seen that he is also thoughtful.


    Xu Wu said there was too little time to find such a small thing. However, Xu Wu told Yuxi one thing: "Xu Chunni''s mother used to be the servant girl of the lady of the official family, and then the master''s family broke the law and went to Yucheng."


    Yuxi knew clearly that such an identity naturally felt that there was nothing wrong with being a concubine. Her second brother is not only the prince of the State Council, but also the third grade official. She has no choice but only her life experience and future. Knowing that the second brother saved Xu Chunni, where can we let go: "I beat people without passing the door, then why didn''t Xu blacksmith agree to withdraw?"


    Xu Wu said: "the grace of saving lives is greater than heaven. The blacksmith Xu wants to decide on this marriage, and Xu''s mother can''t stop her. As for why Miss Xu didn''t withdraw after being beaten, my subordinates haven''t found out yet. " There must be a reason for this, but the time is too short to find out for the time being.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s really a bad debt." In order to repay the so-called saving grace, he even ignored his daughter''s life and death. This blacksmith Xu is really not a thing, so it''s a technical job. For example, Xu Chunni and her didn''t have a good baby. They all met cold-blooded and cruel parents. But Xu Chunni is better than her. She has a mother-in-law who plans to plan for her. Although the means do not look up, but it is really a motherly heart.


    After lunch, Han Jianye arrived at Yunfu. As soon as he arrived at Yunfu, Han Ji led him to the backyard and met Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianye calmly, "second brother, tell me what happened to the woman who came to my house?"


    Han Jianye had a headache and said, "I once went to a friend''s house to have a drink. On the way back, I saw two drunken soldiers bullying Chunni. I can''t see it, I''m out of my head. " The military discipline of the northwest army is strict. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to bully the women of the people. However, drinking alcohol is not included.


    This statement is consistent with the information Xu Wu has found. Yuxi continued to ask, "and then?" It''s good to save people, but it''s causing trouble.


    Han Jianye said, "I will send Chunni to my home. Chunni''s mother said she would marry me in return for saving her life. I said at that time that I have a wife and a son, and I can''t marry Chunni. " At that time, Han Jianye really refused.


    After hearing this, Yuxi despised Han Jianye and said, "since you know that you can''t remarry if you have a wife and a son, why do you want to provoke others?" Han Jianye has an unshirkable responsibility for this. Cattle can''t press without eating grass. If the second brother is far away from the woman, Xu''s mother can''t do any more calculations.


    Han Jianye didn''t say a word. He refused at that time. But his wife and concubines were not around. They were just brave. When they saw the water smart girl put it up, they didn''t hold it for a while, so they had the reality of husband and wife with each other. However, Han Jianye did not dare to tell Yuxi that if he said that, Yuxi would definitely scold him for having a bloody dog head: "I will take her as my concubine."


    Yuxi knows that Han Jianye is not an irresponsible person, but he is still angry and asks, "why don''t you settle her properly when you have a husband and wife with her? Let her come to my house? " In nine out of ten, it will be said that Yunqing found a woman outside. Think of this, Yuxi on a nest of fire.


    Han Jianye said, "I have written back to tell your mother and your second sister-in-law that I am going to take her as a concubine. It''s just that I have a lot of things to do during this period of time. I don''t have time to go out of the barracks, so I''m delayed. "


    Hearing Han Jianye''s words, he wrote to his family, and Yuxi was relieved: "I have asked the doctor to see it. The woman has been pregnant for more than two months. Whether the child is yours or not, calculate for yourself! "


    Han Jianye''s face was red, and though he was a bit disgraceful, he still said, "Yu Xi, Chun Ni is a good girl. That child, it must be mine. "


    Yuxi doesn''t care. What kind of girl would a good girl have no match? But Han Jianye is her second brother, and she can''t speak too harshly: "she''s in pianyuan now, you can take her away in the past!" Leaving Xu Chunni in the general''s mansion will not only help her, but also cause a lot of troubles.


    Han Jianye hesitates a little. There are many things in the army now, and he seldom comes out on weekdays. Chunni is pregnant now. If she is placed outside, no one will take care of her. Just let Xu Chunni leave it to Yuxi, he can''t open it. Yuxi was busy originally, but she was pregnant again. How could she open her mouth. Fortunately, he didn''t open his mouth, or Yuxi would have to spit blood.


    Yuxi didn''t want to make the relationship between brother and sister stiff for a woman, and said: "second brother, Xu Chunni is determined to be married. Now that she''s pregnant, you have to deal with her family affairs. Don''t make any trouble. " In case of an accident, the general''s office must follow suit.


    Han Jianye knew that Xu Chunni had decided to marry her. He nodded immediately and said, "I will solve it." Now that Xu Chunni is his woman, this marriage will naturally be solved.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything more after he said that. Han Jianye caused it, and naturally asked him to solve it. Although there are doubts about whether Han Jianye can solve this problem well, Yuxi has no idea to interfere.


    PS: there''s a change at the party.

 Chapter 587

    "Ma''am," said Qu and Yuxi, "madam, the Xu family is still pregnant. If she is not allowed to live in the general''s mansion, will it be a little inhumane?" Han Jianye doesn''t have a house outside. He doesn''t care. Outsiders look at him coldly.


    Yuxi said, "if my second sister-in-law comes, I will definitely clean up the best courtyard without saying anything. The Xu family has never served tea to the second sister-in-law, nor to Minglu. What is it to let her live in the general''s mansion? And even if I wanted to, the general would not agree. " It''s also Yuxi''s careful thinking. Her house is clean, without concubines. What''s the matter with putting a concubine at home? What if Yunqing is affected? She believes in Yunqing''s self-control, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t take precautions.


    Where does Qu mother know Yuxi''s ninth grade? She just doesn''t think it''s proper.


    Yuxi said: "don''t say Yucheng, it''s just that I didn''t let my concubine live in my sister''s house in the capital. Moreover, the second brother is not a three-year-old. He should be able to solve this problem. "


    After about two quarters of an hour, Yuxi is preparing for a nap. Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said, "madam, the second uncle comes here with Xu''s family and says he wants to see her once."


    Yuxi did not want to see this woman, but Han Jianye accompanied him. No matter how unhappy, Yuxi can''t help giving Han Jianye the face. Yuxi said, "please come in, uncle two!"


    When people came in, Yuxi looked at the woman beside Han Jianye. It was snowing outside. Just now, this woman came in the snow. When Qu mother went to see her, she saw that she was a little wet. She was afraid that she would get cold, so she took a suit of clothes and changed it for her. Therefore, Xu Chunni was wearing a small peach red jacket, covered with a silver Beizi and a lake green skirt. Although she is pregnant, she is still dressed as a girl. Because with his head down, Yuxi couldn''t see the girl''s face clearly, but felt her skin was white. Of course, this white is compared with people in Yucheng. If it is compared with Yuxi, it can''t be compared.


    As soon as he walked into the house, Han Jianye said, "Yuxi, Chunni said that she was also forced to marry. Her father has chosen the day of marriage. If I can''t be found again, her father may marry her out by the end of the year. " If he is found to be pregnant after marrying out, Wang Darong will surely kill her. Of course, Xu Chunni said these words to him.


    Yuxi listened to Han Jianye''s words, and he was too depressed. Before she spoke, she was worried about what happened to Xu Chunni. Fortunately, she is only a sister, not the second sister-in-law. If the second sister-in-law hears this, she may spit blood.


    Yuxi''s heart is not cheerful, and Xu Chunni''s eyes are not happy. Goodbye to her head lowered a timid look, more unhappy, cold voice said: "look up." Seeing Xu Chunni''s immobility, Yuxi said with a cold face, "who are you going to show this to? Look up! " Yuxi''s words are the tone of command. She wanted to see what kind of person she was, and she was so obsessed with his second brother.


    Corydalis was a little surprised. Yuxi seldom spoke so aggressively. Well, my wife must be upset.


    Han Jianye also realized that Yuxi''s tone was wrong. He also knew that it was their fault. He said to Xu Chunni, who had been hanging her head all the time, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Under Han Jianye''s persuasion and appeasement, Xu Chunni slowly raised her head, revealing a beautiful and lovely face.


    Yuxi was a little angry, but when she and Xu Chunni looked at each other, they suddenly shouted, "Viola..." Call and step back.


    Han Jianye is the second elder brother. Yuxi, who is a younger sister, can''t sit when he sees his elder brother. So just now Yuxi was standing in the middle of the living room waiting for someone.


    Although Corydalis didn''t know what happened, but the master and his servants tacit understanding, heard Yuxi''s call she knew that this woman is not right, corydalis immediately.


    Han Jianye is confused by the sudden cry of Yuxi, but looking at a heavy blow of Viola is about to hit Xu Chunni. Thinking that Chunni was still pregnant with her children, Han Jianye immediately stopped in front of Xu Chunni and asked aloud, "what are you going to do, corydalis?"


    If this heavy blow goes on, you will be crippled even if you don''t die. Corydalis did not dare to beat Han Jianye. She immediately accepted the fist. Almost in an instant, Xu Chunni seemed to have a wind under her feet, quickly around him and Corydalis, and rushed to Yuxi.


    Yuxi has been exercising all these years. She insists on exercising when she is pregnant. Her body is more sensitive than ordinary people. No matter how sensitive, she is also a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for more than seven months and nearly eight months and is unable to move easily. Where can she avoid Xu Chunni who comes here with martial arts.


    Looking at Xu Chunni, the only thing Yuxi can do is to protect the child and not let Xu Chunni slap her in the stomach.


    Xu Chunni slaps Yuxi and Yuxi falls to the ground. As a mother''s instinct, Yuxi didn''t let her stomach land first when she fell to the ground.


    Before Xu Chunni left, General Zhao shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." There are many people who want to die, but they don''t know who started this time.


    Fu Tianlei listened to this, looked at General Zhao and said, "I''ll discuss it later. I''ll go to Yunfu." How much does Yunqing care about Hans? They all see it in their eyes. I just hope that Han''s luck will turn out to be good this time.


    Seeing that her husband had come back so early, Mrs. Zhao was a little strange and asked, "why is it so early today?" These days, my husband doesn''t come back until evening.


    General Zhao said: "Han was born prematurely, and Yunqing went back to the mansion." All those things need to be decided by Yunqing. It''s useless for him to stay. He would not have come back earlier.


    Mrs. Zhao was shocked and said, "how could it be? Yesterday Tu Shi went to see her and said that Mrs. Yun looks very good! Why is the baby born prematurely today? "


    General Zhao, with a heavy complexion, said: "assassins assassinated, injured and gave birth to premature babies."


    "Madame Zhao said with a cry," doesn''t it mean that the general''s office is heavily guarded and a fly can''t fly in? " Not only that, Mrs. Zhao also knows that Yuxi is a very cautious person, and ordinary people can''t get close to her. It''s incredible to be assassinated in this situation.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "the details are not clear. But the assassination must have been carefully arranged. "


    Mrs. Zhao couldn''t help saying, "if I remember correctly, is this the fourth time Mrs. cloud has been assassinated?" It''s not too much to say that Mrs. cloud is suffering from many disasters.


    General Zhao said, "if we can get through safely, such things will happen in the future." Yunqing has been assassinated more than a hundred times. Hans is nothing.


    With a long sigh, Mrs. Zhao said, "I hope Mrs. Yun is lucky and safe." Mrs. Zhao sincerely hopes Yuxi is safe now.

 Chapter 588

    As soon as Yunqing returned to Yunfu, he saw Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "general, it''s my fault." The man was verified by him. He put it in when he was sure it was ok, but he didn''t expect that something happened.


    Yunqing at this time where has the mood to investigate Xu Wu''s responsibility, said: "trace the behind the scenes." Xu Wu has been with him for so many years. He knows what his ability is. It''s not so simple.


    Until he stepped into the main courtyard, Yunqing didn''t hear a sound. Entering the yard, looking at Han Jianye waiting outside, Yun Qing''s heart suddenly rises. If it wasn''t for Han Jianye, how could Yuxi be in such a big trouble.


    Han Jianye is very guilty, looking at the expressionless Yunqing and saying, "if Yuxi has a chance, I will thank you for my death."


    "I don''t want to see you now..." He was afraid that he could not control himself and killed Han Jianye. Therefore, it''s better to keep Han Jianye far away from himself.


    Han Jianye looked at Yunqing''s undisguised killing intention and said, "I''m sorry." Finish saying, walked out of the main courtyard with heavy steps, guard outside the courtyard.


    Yunqing watched the plates of blood coming out of the delivery room, but there was no sound in the room, so he was in a hurry. The voice of the baby is normal. Yuxi''s appearance is obviously abnormal. Yun Qing stopped Qu''s mother, who had brought a basin of blood water from the main house, and asked, "how is madam?"


    Qu''s mother also pretended to be calm all the time, saying, "madam is not in a good condition." Injured, fell again, the situation can be good just strange!


    For a long time, Yuxi failed to give birth to the baby. "Blue mother toward a face painful jade Xi said:" madam, I want to use oxytocin


    Yuxi has no more strength. If he doesn''t use medicine to induce labor, he may not be able to endure it. Jade Xi nods gently, expresses to agree.


    The oxytocin was prescribed by doctor Zeng who came later. Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t come down after drinking the oxytocin. At this time, Yuxi had no strength to speak.


    Qu''s mother went out of the house and said, "general, madam can''t be born. Blue''s mother said that madam and children can only protect one."


    Yunqing said without thinking: "please protect your excellency." If Yuxi is gone, Yunqing will go to the delivery room immediately. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Yuxi had a chance. Although he has only been married for three years, Yuxi has become an indispensable part of him. Therefore, Yuxi can''t do anything.


    Mother Qu stopped Yunqing and said, "general, you can''t go in..." The delivery room is dirty. Where can Yunqing enter.


    Yunqing shakes off Qu''s mother who holds his arm and walks in. Mom Qu fell to the ground. Peony quickly helped mother Qu and said, "Mom, are you ok?"


    Yunqing didn''t use much force, so Qu didn''t get hurt, just hit her waist and bruised her hand. Mom Qu shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Help me up."


    Yunqing looks like a cannibal. How dare the servant girl and the invited stable grandma stop him. Moreover, the main reason why men are not allowed to enter the delivery room is that the delivery room is filthy, which will affect the transportation. However, Yunqing doesn''t care, and naturally they don''t dare to talk.


    See Yuxi lying on the bed, a look may die at any time. Yunqing''s fist clenched. Fortunately, Han Jianye is not here at this time. Otherwise, Yunqing will really kill him.


    The more dangerous the moment is, the more rational Yunqing is. This is the ability honed in the battlefield. Yunqing said to the busy blue mother, "make sure your wife is safe."


    When Yuxi heard Yunqing''s voice, he thought he heard hallucinations. Hard to turn his head, I really saw Yunqing''s tall and powerful figure. Yuxi pupil a shrink, how can? How can Yunqing enter the delivery room: "he, Rui..."


    Although the voice is very weak, Yunqing hears Yuxi''s call. Yunqing went to the bedside and squatted down. He lifted Yuxi''s sweat soaked hair with his hand, and said in a voice that was so gentle that people would hate to indulge in: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, nothing will happen..."


    From the accident to now, Yuxi has been biting her teeth without making a sound. One is to preserve physical strength, the other is not willing to stay awake. But now hearing Yunqing''s words, her tears are falling down: "children, children..." Yuxi knows that the child may not be able to hold on. And she may not be able to survive. Otherwise, Yunqing can''t come in.


    At this time, Yunqing would not tell Yuxi the truth: "I promise you, you and the child will be OK. But you can''t give up, you have to keep going, you know? "


    Yuxi is also only vulnerable in front of Yunqing, usually very strong. After hearing Yunqing''s words, Yuxi nodded and said, "ginseng..." If the oxytocin doesn''t work, it''s up to her. So many difficulties have come through, and she will certainly pass this one.


    After drinking a bowl of ginseng soup, Yuxi''s face was a little bloody, and people had some strength. Yuxi said to blue mother, "blue mother, let me try again." See blue mother didn''t say a word, jade Xi looks at cloud Qing, say: "with Rui, you can''t give up our child easily." She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want her baby to be busy


    Blue mother originally said that it was very dangerous, but looking at Yunqing''s eyes without temperature, she felt a tremor and dared not refuse. Blue mother can only nod and say: "madam, you force as I tell you..."


    Yuxi said to Corydalis, "ginseng..." Just now it was ginseng soup. Now Yuxi contains ginseng tablets.


    Blue mother is guiding Yuxi to give birth. Two stable women, one of whom listened to mother Blue''s orders, were also on the side of midwifery, and the other looked at the situation of the child.


    Yuxi felt so painful. It hurt her heart and lungs. She didn''t feel so painful when she was burned by fire in her last life. It''s so painful. It''s really painful. I want to go to sleep like this. At this time, wenpo cried out: "see the head, see the head..."


    Blue mother did not dare to relax, said toward Yuxi: "madam, use some force, use some force to come out."


    Hearing this, Yuxi exhausted all his strength. Feel a thing to slip out of the body, Yuxi the whole person suddenly a loose, closed the eyes.


    Yunqing felt the pain of his hands, and then he heard wenpo''s scream of birth. Before he was happy, he saw Yuxi close his eyes. At this moment, Yunqing felt that his heart stopped beating. Yunqing grabs Yuxi''s hand and shouts, "Yuxi, what''s wrong with you? Yuxi...... "


    Blue mother heard the heartrending cry and was shocked. Seeing Yuxi close her eyes, she knew Yunqing had misunderstood her. She explained, "general, Madame just passed out." But just because a child is born doesn''t mean the danger is over.


    Blue mother asked Corydalis to pay attention to Yuxi''s situation. Blue mother was worried that there would be a blood clot. If according to Yuxi''s body, it will not happen. But now, I''m not sure.


    Yunqing hears blue mother''s words and puts his hand under Yuxi''s nose. Because of too much tension, the hands are shaking. Fortunately, God bless, there is breath, although it is weaker.


    The steady woman holding the baby patted the bottom of the baby, but the baby didn''t make a sound. Steady old woman in the Heart Deng, this child is afraid is not good.


    Blue mother reached out to take over the child from wenpo, lay the child on one side of the soft couch, and then asked Qu mother to help take a tube. This pipe is used by Yuxi to play with jujube.


    After sucking the filth out of her throat, mother blue leaned over to inhale. After sucking for several times like this, the child made a mosquito like cry. Although it was too weak to be weak any more, it had a sound, indicating that the child was alive.


    Two steady old women look at blue mother stupidly, they also deliver a baby for many years. There are countless children by their hand, but if they encounter today''s situation, they can''t be saved.


    Before blue mother took a rest, she heard the exclamation of violet: "blue mother, it''s not good. Madam''s lower body is bleeding."


    Yun Qinggang raised it again with a sigh of relief, asked mother blue and said, "do you have a way to stop bleeding?" Because of jujube, Yunqing also knows that the most afraid thing to have a baby is to encounter a blood clot. If the blood doesn''t stop, it will probably die.


    Mother blue shook her head and said, "I''m not sure." There is a way, but I''m not sure it can stop the blood. Besides, Yuxi was injured, which was even more troublesome.


    "General, doctor Bai and doctor Zeng are waiting outside. I''m sure they will have a way to stop bleeding for their wife. "


    Doctor is a man, how can a man see his wife''s body! Even if the blood was stopped, the lady lost her innocence. "They are men..." said mother blue Later, I swallowed it in the cold eyes of Yunqing.


    Yun Qing said to Corydalis, "let them come in to stop bleeding for madam." I can''t help it. I have to figure it out for him.


    Blue mother is also worried about the doctor''s body, Yunqing mind. Now Yunqing has opened her mouth. She is too happy to stop it.


    Corydalis ran out and asked doctor Bai and doctor Zeng. Seeing that they were silent, corydalis said, "the general said that if you can save my wife, whatever you ask, you will agree. But if you can''t get your wife back, you and your little head are required. " Corydalis would say that. Yuxi also said that some doctors were afraid to take responsibility, but they dared not mention that they had a way to save people.


    Dr. Bai also had some scruples before he didn''t say a word. Those men in large families would rather die in childbirth than let the doctor touch their bodies. But this will be Yunqing''s own request, and he will not have so many concerns. "I can use the gold needle to stop the bleeding for my wife," said Dr. Bai As for the sequelae, save people first and then talk about it!


    Doctor Zeng did not stop the blood clot. Seeing doctor Bai enter the delivery room, he really wanted to follow him. But reason stopped him.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand, motionless. Hearing the sound, Yunqing looked up at doctor Bai, and said without expression, "if your wife has three long and two short, I want your life." Yunqing uses you, not you. From this we can see that if Yuxi had a chance, Yunfu would have to die a lot of people.


    This made everyone shiver. Then they remembered that the man in front of them was a demon who was said to kill people without blinking.


    PS: I''ve been struggling for a day, but I still can''t help my child to die early.

 Chapter 589

    Doctor Bai asked blue mother about the situation while taking the gold needle. After the gold needle was taken out, the situation was roughly understood.


    Looking at a golden needle falling on Yuxi, Yunqing''s eyes are speechless. Fortunately, Dr. Bai is also a man who has passed the exam. His mental quality is excellent. If you want to change it into a normal person like Yunqing, you must be shivering. Where can you give the needle.


    After all the gold needles in doctor Bai''s hands fell, Yuxi''s lower body didn''t bleed any more. Doctor Bai just gave Yuxi the pulse, and then frowned and made a prescription. Pass the prescription to Qu''s mother and say, "when the medicine is ready, pour it down for her." Instead of feeding, it''s typing.


    Corydalis waited for doctor Bai to deal with everything properly, and then she said, "doctor, madam, I just got a slap. Can you help me to see if it''s ok?"


    The white doctor''s face turned blue and said, "where is the injury?" I didn''t say such a big thing just now.


    Corydalis pointed to Yuxi''s left shoulder and said, "it''s at the left scapula."


    As soon as Dr. Bai''s face relaxed, he said that he didn''t feel anything different just when he felt the pulse. He had hurt his scapula. Doctor Bai looked at Yunqing and said, "general, I have to check it before I can confirm the injury." In this sentence, he has no rule of law.


    Yunqing said, "move out the bed and cut off the clothes." Yuxi can''t move now, so move other places.


    After the clothes were cut, it was found that the back on Yuxi''s left side was blue. Dr. Bai checked it and said, "fortunately, it''s trauma. It doesn''t hurt the viscera or the immortals can''t be saved." It''s hard to save the immortals if you hurt your internal organs and have a hard time giving birth. It''s also Xu Chunni''s general martial arts. Otherwise, Yuxi can''t escape the disaster.


    Yunqing''s eyes have turned red. He can''t help his anger. He asks, "how can I apply this medicine?"


    Doctor Bai said: "Madam can''t move at this time. She can only apply some medicine where she can touch. Fortunately, it''s just trauma. Although it will suffer some pain, it will be better if you keep it for a while, and there will be no sequelae. " If the movement causes the lower body wound to crack, it is likely to bleed again. But this is not easy for doctor Bai to say.


    When Corydalis heard this, she asked, "doctor Bai, will there be any sequelae after madam has given so much blood?"


    "This..." Doctor Bai looked at Yunqing and hesitated.


    Yunqing said, "is there any danger of life?"


    "As long as the lady wakes up, there will be no danger of her life," said Dr. Bai. But this time, my wife has suffered a lot of injuries. She has to take good care of herself. " After a pause, Dr. Bai said, "it will take three or five years for my wife to get well after her injury." This is doctor Bai who knows that Yuxi has learned pharmacology and knows how to regulate his body. Otherwise, it''s not only three or five years.


    Yunqing only cares about the previous sentence. As long as Yuxi is OK, let alone three or five years, it doesn''t matter for ten years. "According to your conjecture, when will Madame wake up?" asked Yunqing


    Doctor Bai said a safe time: "you should be able to wake up in three days." It''s a bad time, but three days is enough.


    When Yunqing heard this, he stopped paying attention to doctor Bai.


    Qu mother came to doctor Bai and said in a low voice, "doctor, two girls are not good. Please go over and have a look."


    Blue mother just gave her baby water, she vomited most of it. Thinking that Dr. Zeng is also good at Pediatrics, let Dr. Zeng have a look. As a result, Dr. Zeng said that the child could not live for two days after diagnosis, so that they could be prepared. When blue mother heard this, her face turned green.


    When doctor Bai saw a child as big as a kitten, he knew it was bad. Check the baby in detail, then shake your head at blue mother. It''s hard to feed.


    Blue mother said: "doctor Bai, in any case, you must think of a way. If two girls have an accident, the madam will be unable to bear it when she wakes up. " Now the lady is weak, and she will suffer from the loss of her children. The iron man can''t support her.


    Doctor Bai shook his head and said, "if she can eat, there is still a thread of life." If you eat anything to vomit, it will be impossible for the gods to save. Dr. Bai is still worried about this. He even vomited the clear water. He can eat other things! Even if you eat it, you may not be able to digest it.


    "I''ll find a way to let the two girls eat," said mother blue softly There''s always a way.


    "I live in the front yard," said Dr. Bai. "If there is anything I can be called." His wife looks like this. He must be waiting in the general''s office.


    Blue mother looked at the thin child in her arms and asked in a low voice, "how is your wife? Is there any trouble left behind? " Dystocia and bleeding, but also injured, blue mother worried about Yuxi will be damaged.


    Dr. Bai said, "well, I''ve suffered a lot, and I can''t bring it back for three or five years." Thanks to Yuxi''s good health all the time, he had to die at that time.


    The blue mother, who was holding the baby, said with a stiff face, "this means that the lady can''t be pregnant again in five years?"


    "Doctor Bai said in silence:" this time there is no injury to the root, has been a great fortune in the misfortune Finish saying this, pacify blue mother again, say: "Madam oneself is good at recuperation, may not use 5 years.". And the general thinks highly of his wife. He can wait for three or five years. "


    Blue mother mouth bitter, said: "general turned 25 years, another five years, that can be 30." It''s not that mother blue has no confidence in Yunqing, but that these men''s words are unreliable. Those things in the capital are too far away to talk about, just Yu''s Fu Tianlei and Zhao''s second master, because they have no son. Yunqing has a conscience. He won''t marry second house at most. But this has the commoner eldest son, looked also diaphragmatic should be flustered, moreover her family wife''s disposition also may not be willing. Blue mother feels worried about the future!


    Doctor Bai said, "if you want to make your wife better, you can''t have an accident. This is all up to you. " When the body and mind are hurt, it is much slower.


    Blue mother also has this worry. However, she was afraid that she would not be able to do it alone, and immediately said, "it needs more care of doctor Bai." The child is too weak and she is worried about an accident. With Dr. Bai, there is at least one person to discuss with.


    "I will do my best," said Dr. Bai without delay Originally sent by the Duke of the state to take care of his wife, we should spare no effort.


    Blue mother took a few children who were not born at full term. Although she said those children didn''t stay in the end, she still accumulated a lot of experience.


    After the medicine is fried, Yunqing enters the room and says, "let me do it!" After taking the medicine, Yunqing took a sip. The temperature was just right, so he scooped up a spoon and fed it to Yuxi. Yuxi is unconscious at this time. He can''t swallow the medicine when he is fed. All of them flow out.


    Qu''s mother carefully said: "general, you have to pour the medicine down!" Look at Yunqing''s movements, you will know that you will not take care of people.


    Yunqing hands a meal, stood up, gave the position to Qu mom.


    Qu''s mother has seen the world, but when she looks at Yunqing, her face is as heavy as water, her heart is hairy. Qu mother sat down gingerly, and then let licorice take the tube and pour a bowl of medicine down with the tube.


    Yunqing didn''t speak. He looked at it carefully all the time.


    Two hours later, blue mother asked the nurse to squeeze out the milk, and then did the treatment before feeding the baby.


    If the child can''t drink, he will vomit while drinking. In this way, the child was tortured and cried. The child is too weak. Even if he cries, he just makes a buzzing sound. Compared with the loud voice of jujube, it''s just a day by day.


    White mother looked at the child suffered such a crime, tears came, asked: "blue mother, is there any better way?"


    Blue mother''s eyes are also red. If there is a better way, she will not use it. Fortunately, the second girl can also eat a little milk, but it''s not enough to eat it, and she has to digest it. If she can''t digest it all, it''s not good. I fed three small bowls of milk in succession, less than one tenth of them.


    Blue mother has been guarding, dare not leave half a step, also dare not rest, afraid of special circumstances did not deal with in time, let the child no longer.


    Pomegranate''s ears are more sensitive than blue mother''s. she heard the crying of the child and said, "Mom, two girls are crying."


    Blue mother heard, immediately took out the baby''s diaper. Looking at a small piece of wet diaper, he said two good words: "good, good..."


    Pomegranate said: "Mom, let doctor Bai show the two girls." Pomegranate is not only intelligent, but also very smart. She does her best when she is on duty.


    Looking at the back of pomegranate, blue mother moved her mind. She is old, although experienced, but she can''t keep up with her body, so she must have a smart and steady person to help her. Now, pomegranate is just right.


    Doctor Bai came to check the baby and then looked at the diaper carefully. After a while, he said, "if you can keep it like this, the two girls can keep it."


    Blue mother heard this, tears came. Ever since Dr. Zeng said that the child can''t survive, she has been holding on to her composure and dare not let people see that she is actually afraid.


    Wiped tears, blue mother asked: "doctor Bai, how is the situation there, madam?" Madam is still in a coma! Although she knew it was exhaustion, she was relieved after asking.


    Doctor Bai said, "my wife has taken medicine. I just had a pulse check. She is in a better condition." Doctor Bai over there is not worried about Yuxi. The only thing he worries about is children. Although it is said that the situation of the child is better than expected, the child is too delicate and may be gone by accident.


    "Doctor Bai, tell the housekeeper to send a letter back to Beijing and tell the old lady and the Duke of the country about it," said mother blue in a low voice The second master broke into this disaster. If we can''t deal with it properly, the family may be broken. So let the old lady and the Duke know and deal with it early.


    Doctor Bai nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 590

    Yunqing sits like a sculpture beside Yuxi, motionless. Don''t talk, don''t eat, just stay by Yuxi''s side.


    Qu mother brought a bowl of food, went to Yunqing and said, "general, you haven''t eaten in a day. Have some food!"


    "I''m not hungry," said Yunqing He is not hungry, not at all.


    Qu mother knows that Yunqing is worried and has no appetite. However, she could not come from Yunqing''s nature: "general, you have to eat if you are not hungry. If you come out hungry, what can you do with your wife, jujube and two girls? General, you have to support this family. " The real pillar of the cloud family is Yunqing. If Yunqing falls, it means that the sky has fallen.


    Yun Qinggang has been worried about Yuxi, forgetting the child to go out of the sky, and looks up and asks, "how is the child?" Because he knew it was a daughter, he was not surprised to hear it was a girl.


    Mother Qu said with red eyes: "the two girls are not in good condition. The doctor said that they may not be able to support them. Mother blue is now trying to find a way." Tears came down when he said that. The lady desperately gave birth to the child. If the child has a long one and a short one, how can she live!


    Yunqing''s face was white, and he cared more about Yuxi than the children. But it''s also his blood. How can he not feel hurt. "Bring me the baby," he whispered He hasn''t seen the baby since it was born!


    Qu mother hands a bowl of food to Yun Qing and says, "general, eat first! I''m going to ask my mother to hold the baby


    Yunqing really has no appetite, but Qu''s words are not bad. If he is ill, the family will be in a mess. Yunqing thought that the child was not very good and said, "don''t hold it. I''ll have a look at it after eating. By the way, how is jujube? "


    "Qu mother choked:" the big girl cried for a long time, has been crying for his wife, just slept down This is the mother daughter connection. The big girl cried so much because she knew that she had something to do.


    Yunqing didn''t speak, just ate in silence. Mother Qu watched him swallow without chewing, and his eyes were red again. Madam, you must not have something to do. Otherwise, this big and small one can''t have a good life!


    In the blink of an eye, Yunqing ate up the food. Put down the dishes and chopsticks, Yunqing pinches the quilt for Yuxi, gets up and strides out to meet her little daughter first. Because the child was born early, the name has not been taken up until now.


    Looking at the little daughter who is too thin to bear, I think of the way that jujube was born. Yunqing, who has always been adhering to the principle that men don''t shed tears, also has wet eyes.


    Calm down good mood, cloud Qing asked about the situation of the child. After hearing this, he said to mother LAN, "take care of Er Ya and don''t let her have an accident." To blue mother, Yun Qing is very respectful. If it wasn''t for blue mother, Yuxi and her children would have been dead.


    Mom Qu nodded, "don''t worry, general. I''ll take care of the two girls and make sure she grows up safely."


    Yunqing kissed the child''s forehead and was ready to go to the second hospital to see jujube.


    When the baby was born, Yunqing didn''t even look at it. Qu''s mother was worried that Yunqing would not like the baby. Now she knows that she is worried. Although the general looks cold, he still loves his children very much.


    Mom Qu thought of this and said, "general, two girls have no name. Give them a name!"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about the big name yet. Let my wife pick it up when my wife wakes up!"


    "Blue mother nodded:" good


    I''ve seen my little daughter, and I''ve gone to see jujube again. Jujube sleep is to sleep down, but sleep very unreliable, small face is still hanging tears.


    Yunqing wiped the tears on his face and asked Mrs. Yu, who took care of jujube temporarily, "did jujube eat today?"


    Mrs. Yu said, "the big girl has a bowl of egg soup today. She hasn''t eaten anything else." Crying all the time, crying badly. She didn''t dare to carry the big girl to the backyard.


    Yunqing touched Jujube''s face and said, "it''s easy for children to get sick. You should pay attention to it at any time. If there is something wrong, go to see mother blue or doctor Bai. We can''t delay it. "


    "General, I will," Mrs. Yu nodded


    On the way back to the main house, I saw Xu Wu in the yard. Xu Wu looked at the haggard and shapeless Yunqing and called out in a low voice: "general..."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you have full power to deal with the affairs in the mansion; the affairs in the barracks are left to Fu Tianlei." His wife and children are like this. He has no mind to take care of things outside.


    Xu Wu wants to report the assassin to Yunqing. Seeing that Yunqing doesn''t want to talk about it for a while, he doesn''t talk about it any more. He just nods and says, "OK."


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu said to Xu Daniu, "now go to Huaishu villa and ask your adoptive father to come back." I don''t know when to wake up. The general can''t depend on him for the time being. He can only ask his adoptive father to come back and preside over the whole situation.


    Xu Daniu was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter with the general?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general is OK. I had a bowl of rice just now. But now the general is worried about his wife. He can''t leave. I can manage things in the mansion, but I can''t help things outside. " A lot of things in the barracks can''t be known to others, so fu Tianlei is not at ease when it comes to everything. It''s just that he can''t get involved in military affairs. Therefore, Xu Wu thinks it''s safest to invite Huo Changqing back.


    Xu Daniu is not at ease and asks, "boss, madam will be OK, right?" If there''s something wrong with his wife, I think the general will go mad.


    Xu Wu said, "Madame is very lucky. It will be OK." Doctor Bai said that his wife is not in danger. It must be OK.


    Huo came back at noon the next day. Once back to the cloud mansion, I felt that the mansion was dead and depressed. Seeing Xu Wu and Xu Wu, Huo Changqing asked, "what''s the situation in the mansion now?"


    Xu Wu said: "before the lady woke up, the general stayed by his side and didn''t walk away. The two girls are not in good health and are taken care of by mother blue. "


    Huo Changqing asked, "where are the dates?" Hearing that jujube was taken in the second courtyard by Mrs. Yu, Huo Changqing was not in the mood to ask about anything else, so he went to the second courtyard directly to find jujube.


    My eyes were swollen after crying all day yesterday. Seeing Huo Changqing, jujube cried: "Grandpa, Niang, Niang..."


    Huo Changqing wipes tears and snivels for jujube and says, "stop crying, Grandpa will take you to see your mother..."


    Jujube stopped crying and choked: "Niang......"


    Huo Changqing has some doubts, but at this time he didn''t think too much. He just took jujube and went to the backyard. I didn''t need to be informed either. I went straight into the bedroom.


    Jujube jujube saw Yuxi in a daze, and cried again. With both hands to the place where Yuxi was, he said: "Niang, Niang..." The voice of jujube is hoarse. It''s not loud to cry any more.


    Looking at Yuxi, whose face was so white that it was frightening, Huo Changqing was a little frightened, let alone jujube. This meeting Huo Changqing some regrets, should not bring the date to come in.


    Yun Qing takes jujube from Huo Changqing''s hand and says softly, "jujube doesn''t cry. Your mother is asleep. If you want to cry, it will make a noise to your mother."


    Where is jujube and jujube managed so much? He called to Yuxi, "Niang, Niang..." He tries to catch Yuxi with his hands.


    Yunqing dare not put down jujube. Yuxi is hurt now. If it touches the wound, it''s amazing. Yun Qing said to Huo Changqing, "Uncle Huo, go outside and talk!"


    Out of the bedroom, Yunqing hands the jujube to Mrs. Yu, who is waiting outside, and says, "take the big girl to blue mother''s side and show her." Yunqing is not at ease with Mrs. Yu, so she should let blue mother check it. In fact, if Mrs. Yu is not a careful and serious person, blue mother dare not give jujube to her care.


    After jujube left, Huo Changqing asked, "how is your daughter-in-law now?" In fact, Yuxi''s face is not very good.


    Yunqing said, "doctor Bai has just examined the pulse and said Yuxi is in good condition. He should be able to wake up in the morning." Although doctor Bai said it easily, he was not at ease.


    Huo Changqing slightly nodded his head, no life danger is good: "carefully arranged such a bureau, in order to kill your daughter-in-law, do you know what this means?"


    Yunqing said in a hoarse voice, "these people can''t hold me or Yuxi." These people don''t want to kill him. They just don''t have the ability to kill him. So they rushed the spear to Yuxi. Yuxi suffered many times because of him.


    Huo Changqing didn''t say anything more, but said, "without enough power, you can''t protect their mothers." With that, Huo Changqing sighed and said, "Yunqing, don''t hesitate any more. No more hesitation, no more waiting, no more regret. "


    "No," whispered Yunqing Since these people don''t give their families a living, they can earn a living by themselves.


    Huo Changqing patted Yunqing on the shoulder and said, "you take good care of her. I''ll take care of the outside affairs."


    Yunqing is not affectable either. He says yes. He wants to keep Yuxi now. He has no mind to manage the outside affairs.


    After talking with Yunqing, Huo Changqing went to see the child. Before Huo Changqing came, blue mother just finished feeding. After feeding five small bowls of milk, less than one fifth of the milk fell into the baby''s stomach. When the milk was fed, the baby cried and fell asleep.


    Huo Changqing picked up the child from the bed and looked at it carefully. Unfortunately, the child is too weak. Although he was born one day, he is still wrinkled and doesn''t grow. Naturally, he can''t see what he looks like. "Has the child been named?" Huo asked


    Mother blue shook her head and said, "the general said that the big name hasn''t thought about it yet. The small name will be taken after the lady wakes up."


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said, "little name is willow branch!" In Yunfu, only Huo Changqing can name the child directly without asking Yunqing and Yuxi for their opinions.


    Blue mother gently read a sentence, and then said with a smile: "this famous, good to hear and read." The most important thing is that the moral is good, willow branches can live, and the vitality is extremely tenacious. The old man hopes that the two girls can have the tenacious vitality of willow branches and grow up safely.

 Chapter 591

    Huo Changqing went to the front yard with jujube in his arms and found Xu Wu. Yunqing wants to keep Han family, and can''t take care of jujube distractedly, which he can understand. But put dates in the second courtyard, he was reluctant to.


    Seeing Xu Wu, Huo Changqing asked, "did you find out the bottom of that woman?" Xu Daniu has told him the cause of the incident.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "all the punishments have been used. The woman still refuses to spit. However, it has been verified that she is not the real Xu Chunni. "


    Huo Changqing flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "fake? Did not so many of you find out that she was a fake? "


    Xu Wu did not find an excuse for himself to shirk his responsibility, saying, "this is my dereliction of duty!" It has to be said that this woman is too powerful. Although it''s a fake, it''s the same as what we found no matter how it looks or how it behaves in the cloud mansion. The most important thing is that what the woman said was Yucheng dialect. He was cheated by this kind of person, and he recognized it.


    Huo Changqing shakes his head. Instead of pursuing Xu Wu''s responsibility, he wants to know what the identity of this woman is. He can cheat so many people in Yunfu: "no clue at all?"


    "There''s a clue," Xu said Xu Wu catches the blacksmith Xu and his mother-in-law. Both of them were wronged at first. After being punished, Du''s mother-in-law confessed.


    In fact, it happened more than three months ago, after Xu Chunni was beaten by Wang Dalang. Du was ill because blacksmith Xu didn''t want to leave his family. Xu Chunni also cried all day. At this time, a woman asked her mother and daughter to marry Wang Dalang instead of Xu Chunni.


    Du knew that it was not easy, and immediately refused. But Xu Chunni didn''t want to marry Wang Dalang, so she knelt down in front of Du Shi and begged for her permission. Xu Chunni''s idea at that time was very simple. Since someone offered to marry Wang Dalang and suffer for her, how could such a good thing be refused. Under Xu Chunni''s bitter request, Du knew it was wrong, but she agreed for her daughter.


    Huo Changqing asked, "that is to say, this woman has been at Xu''s house for more than three months, and hasn''t been found in these three months, has she?"


    Xu Wu nodded: "No. Xu Chunni is introverted and doesn''t go out very much. On weekdays, she has to take care of Du family and housework. She seldom goes out, which may be why she chose Xu Chunni. " Introverted and timid, not good at words, not much contact with the outside world, the less likely it is to be recognized as a fake.


    Huo Changqing agreed and said, "didn''t you just say that there was a clue? What clues does Du provide? "


    Xu Wu said: "Du said that when the woman came, she spoke with a Beijing accent. However, this also can''t prove that this woman is from the capital. " Only more than three months to learn to speak Yucheng dialect, and speak with Yucheng accent, really not ordinary people.


    "Now it seems that Han Jianye was also designed by her," Huo said. However, design Han Jianye is certainly not her one person can do, there must be accomplices. " Other places don''t say, in Yucheng, they want to check things, there is nothing they can''t find.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I have sent someone to check."


    Huo Changqing said, "by this matter, we will clear all the forces in the secret land of Yucheng. Don''t leave any of them." Since they want to fight against each other, they should be excluded.


    Xu Wu looked the same and said, "OK."


    Huo Changqing looked at the jujube, which hugged her neck and listened to her attentively. Suddenly, he thought of one thing and asked, "I heard Daniel say that jujube is wrong when her mother saw that woman again. Is it true?" Generally speaking, Xu Daniu can only believe half of what he said.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I have asked viola. Corydalis said that the lady had to wait until she saw the woman''s appearance to see what was wrong As for how his wife saw the mistake, Xu Wu didn''t know. This can only be done when his wife wakes up.


    Hearing the name of Corydalis, Huo Changqing frowned invisibly: "my wife has had three or four accidents, but her bodyguard is intact." This kind of bodyguard is not qualified at all. In his opinion, corydalis should be replaced.


    Xu Wu didn''t speak well for Corydalis because he agreed with Huo Changqing. When something goes wrong, the first thing to do is to protect your wife''s safety, not to deal with the killer. If they were all like Corydalis, their general would have been a heap of bones. Xu Wu said: "Corydalis grew up with his wife since childhood, and ordinary people can''t compare their feelings. It''s impossible to transfer, but it''s better to send two more female guards to my wife. "


    "It will be delivered to her early next year," said Huo More than ten girls have been trained, enough for Han. In fact, Huo Changqing was a little puzzled. Looking at Yuxi, he was also very smart and intelligent. How could there be no one to use around him.


    Xu Wu thought about it for a while, and then said to Huo Changqing, "my father, doctor Bai said that it will take three or five years for my wife''s body to get well. Two girls, you may not be able to support them. " It''s OK to have a baby for three or five years. The most frightening thing is that the baby can''t live.


    Huo Changqing didn''t give any comment, just asked: "this time, even the children almost paid in, I believe that in the future, I dare not take it lightly." This time, half of the accident is Xu Wu''s responsibility, and half of it is Yuxi''s own responsibility. If Yuxi didn''t worry about Han Jianye''s identity at that time, he would take Hongqi and Hongdou with him, where would they go wrong.


    Xu Wu said, "my adoptive father, Han Jianye is still in the yard. He will not go back to the barracks. He will not eat or sleep these days." Han Jianye can''t control whether he can eat or sleep, but if he dies in the general''s mansion, it will be a big trouble.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "it''s strange to say that both Princess Jing and your wife are intelligent. Why are there no outstanding heirs of the Han family?" However, although Han Jianming is not outstanding in qualification, he knows that he will make up for it the day after tomorrow, and he will act in a principled way. But this Han Jianye, he disdained to evaluate.


    Xu Wu doesn''t know what other people are like in Han family, but he is disgusted with Han Jianye to the extreme. If he doesn''t eat or drink, he will kill again.


    Huo Changqing said, "have you sent a letter back to the capital?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes, yesterday I sent someone to send the letter back to the capital." Han Ji is a smart man. He knows very well that although he came out of the Han family, he is now the servant of the cloud family. So he told Xu Wu that he wanted to send someone to send the letter back. Although Xu Wu hated Han Jianye, he was very respectful to the old lady of the Korean government and the Korean public. Naturally, he would not contradict Han Ji''s suggestion.


    Huo Changqing said, "Han Ji, you have to use them." Han Ji and Han Dong are both talented people. Everyone takes care of what they are doing properly. Otherwise, only those industries will be enough for my wife.


    Xu Wu couldn''t help but say, "there is such a big difference between brothers of the same father and mother." Han Ji and others are very capable, and they are all brought out by the Duke of the state. Just look at these people and you will know that the Duke of the state is a capable man. However, the second master was successful in the war. He was not flattered by his vision and temperament.


    Huo Changqing said: "the dragon has nine sons, each of whom is different. If he wants to stay, he can stay. He doesn''t eat for two or three days. He can''t die of hunger. " Not to mention Han Jianming''s brothers, they say jujube and willow branch are not the same.


    had Huo Changqing''s words, Xu Wu had no more scruples, and transferred one thousand people from the army, and he grasped all the details he had grasped in Yu Cheng. As soon as these detailed works are seized, they will be judged, and many people will be judged.


    Huo Changqing looked at the list, and finally his eyes fell on Zhao Zhuo''s name: "this Zhao Zhuo, is Zhao Feng''s legitimate eldest son or the same name?"


    Xu Wu''s face was very black, and said, "it''s Zhao Zhuo, the first son of Zhao Feng, the Deputy General of Qianfeng. I didn''t expect that he was in frequent contact with the people of the court during this period of time. " This time it was a mistake. I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish.


    Huo Changqing is not angry, said: "Zhao Feng has other thoughts very normal." Compared with Yunqing, Zhao Feng is older. It''s just that seniority is of no use. In the military, it depends on military skill. Yunqing''s military skill, except for Marshal Qin, can''t be compared with him.


    Xu Wu said, "adoptive father, what should I do now?" Zhao Zhuo''s identity is different. He can''t be arrested only by a detailed confession.


    It''s easy to kill Zhao Zhuo, but killing Zhao Zhuo will bring a lot of troubles. Huo Changqing said: "since it''s not easy to move, it will not move for the time being. He will live more free days." When Han woke up, let Yunqing take care of it.


    "What about the others?" Xu Wu asked


    Huo Changqing said, "make sure it''s correct. Kill it." Now that there is a difference of heart, it''s a hindrance to keep it. It''s better to take advantage of this matter to solve it.


    This simple and crude method has shocked many people.


    After Mrs. Zhao knew it, she asked General Zhao, "I heard from the housekeeper that Yunqing killed more than one hundred people today. Do these people have anything to do with the assassination of Mrs. cloud?"


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "some of the people killed were in the army. Yunqing is going to have a thorough cleaning in the army by the assassination of Han. "


    Looking at her husband''s ugly face, Mrs. Zhao felt bad at heart and said, "Yunqing doesn''t want to fight you, does she?"


    General Zhao looked a little ugly and said, "it''s not clear yet. However, it is clear that Han''s accident stimulated Yunqing, and he did not know who was the hand of Han''s assassination? "


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated for a moment and asked, "do you think it''s the hands of the court?" It''s also that Han''s sharp edge is too exposed, which attracts the attention of these people. Otherwise, these people can''t try their best to kill a woman. It''s because Han is so capable.


    General Zhao shook his head and said, "No." Now the situation in the northwest is not stable, and the emperor is not stupid. How could he kill Han Shi to provoke Yunqing? I just don''t know who is behind the scenes and what thoughts he has.


    Mrs. Zhao said anxiously, "I advised you not to contact with the people of the court, but you would not listen." The husband and the eldest son have contact with the people of the court, Mrs. Zhao knows. Mrs. Zhao didn''t think it was proper. She advised twice, but her husband and eldest son didn''t listen.


    General Zhao didn''t say a word. It''s useless to say that now.

 Chapter 592

    The cold wind, whirring, rattled the windows. Yun Qing, lying by the bed, woke up to the noise.


    Yunqing first touched Yuxi''s forehead. Everything was normal. Then she asked Qu Ma, who was waiting in the room, "what time is it now?"


    Qu''s mother and Corydalis are watching in turn. Hearing Yunqing''s question, they say after a while, "it''s ugly now." With that, Qu added, "don''t worry, general. Madam will wake up soon."


    Yunqing said with a sound: "I''m guarding here. Go down and have a rest! Come back in two hours. "


    Qu''s mother hopes Yunqing can go to sleep, and Tieda''s body can''t stay up for several days. But she did not have the courage to persuade, and advice may not be useful: "good." At this time, no one has such a strong heart to sleep, just go down and squint to nourish the mind.


    There are only two couples left in the room. Yunqing looks at Yuxi, who is sleeping soundly. Now he still remembers the moment when Yuxi closed his eyes. At that time, his mind was blank and he forgot to breathe. He felt fear for the first time since he escaped from the capital at the age of ten. He was afraid of losing Yuxi. He couldn''t even imagine what would happen if Yuxi didn''t have him. Yunqing grabs Yuxi''s hand, sticks it on his face, and whispers, "Yuxi, wake up after enough sleep!"


    Corydalis also did not sleep, from the accident to now, she did not dare to close her eyes, afraid to wake up to hear the bad news. No one blamed his wife for the accident, even the master didn''t say a word about her. But she knew that she had failed. She shouldn''t have done it. She should have protected her wife. But she thought she could subdue the woman, but she didn''t think that the second master would stop the accident. It''s her negligence that makes her still unconscious. It''s also her negligence that makes the two girls so weak. It''s her fault. She''s responsible for her death. One mistake can be forgiven, but two mistakes can no longer be forgiven.


    Yu Zhi hears the low cry of Corydalis outside the door, retreats, enters master Yang''s room, and says, "master, you can''t let Corydalis go on like this." Corydalis looks like this, he looks distressed!


    Master Yang didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "is it painful now? I tell you, now Han wench is in a coma and Yunqing has no time to settle accounts. When Han wench is OK, Yunqing will surely kill her. " As for Yunqing''s ruthless, this time Corydalis is not as simple as peeling. I''m not sure Yunqing can really poison her.


    How can Yu Zhi not know that Corydalis is more dangerous and less fortunate this time? Last time his wife was injured, he was almost killed by Yunqing. This time, not only his wife, but also two girls almost disappeared. Yunqing can spare Corydalis: "I asked her to leave Yucheng with me, she will not leave." It is because of knowing Yunqing''s means that Yu Zhicai wants to leave Yucheng with Corydalis, but Corydalis is unwilling to live or die. He also said that he would rather be killed by Yunqing than leave Yunfu for half a step.


    Master Yang knocked on the cigarette bag and said, "if you leave, what you don''t know is that you are deliberately colluding with the killer to murder Han wench? You are dead without leaving Yucheng. " Yucheng is the world of Yunqing. If you want to escape under Yunqing''s eyes, you can only die faster.


    "What should I do?" Yu Zhi asked


    Master Yang said: "Han wench is OK, corydalis should not be in danger. But there is a price to be paid for doing something wrong. " What''s more, corydalis caused Han wench to give birth prematurely this time, which made her child suffer along with her.


    "What''s the price?" Yu Zhi asked


    Master Yang said, "I don''t know what the price is. It''s up to Yunqing. However, corydalis can''t stay with Han wench any longer It''s better not to stay with Han wench, but Corydalis is not the material for personal protection.


    Looking at the tired apprentice, master Yang said, "go to sleep! Keep your spirits up, there will be a hard battle to fight next! " This time, the only way to save Corydalis is to open this face. But if you want Yunqing to raise his hand, even he will pay the price, so the apprentice is in debt!


    Where can Yu Zhi sleep.


    Yunqing has been guarding Yuxi until dawn, looking up and looking out, said softly, "Yuxi, it''s all dawn, why are you still sleeping?"


    Qu mother brought in a bowl of hot mushroom and chicken porridge, and said to Yun Qing, "general, let''s eat something first!" These two days, Qu mother advised Yunqing to eat.


    Yunqing doesn''t have an appetite. He just has to eat something if he has no appetite. But before he took the porridge, he felt Yuxi''s hand moving. At this time, where can we care about porridge, Yunqing whispered: "Yuxi, Yuxi..."


    When Yuxi opened his eyes, he saw Yunqing with his beard drawn and his dregs unshaped. Yuxi''s response was relatively slow at this time, and he asked, "Ho Rui, how did you do this?" I don''t know where the bandits come from!


    Qu mother wiped a tear and said, "madam, you finally wake up." If you don''t wake up, I think the general will go mad.


    Yuxi''s eyes fell on the porridge on Qu''s mother''s hand. She was just awakened by the smell: "porridge..." I''m hungry. My stomach is growling.


    Qu said, "madam, you haven''t eaten for two days. First drink some water to clear your stomach, then drink porridge."


    Hearing this, Yunqing stood up and poured a glass of water from the table. The water on the table is warm. Yuxi can drink it.


    Qu mother put down the mushroom and chicken porridge, and hurriedly went out to eat it for yuxiduan.


    Yuxi drank half a glass of water, then lay back, feeling his stomach flat, and then did not see the child beside his head. Yuxi grabs Yunqing and asks, "how about Herui, son? Where is the child? " The child can not be busy, must not be busy.


    The cloud Qing looks at the face of jade Xi all white, lightly clap the hand of jade Xi, soft voice says: "the child is taken by blue mother, you don''t worry.". When you eat, I''ll let mother blue hold it for you to see. "


    Where can Yuxi wait, said: "I want to see the child now, let blue mother hold the child for me to see." The child just seven months all don''t know whether can support, think of here jade Xi heart a burst of pain. It''s her. It''s her who caused the baby to give birth prematurely. If she had not been too relieved when she saw Han Jianye and let Hongqi and Hongdou go out, such a thing would not have happened.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry. I''ll let mother blue hold the baby for you to see later. You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights. Eat first. " Yunqing is worried that Yuxi will be too upset to eat after seeing the child.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and asks, "isn''t the child bad?" In words, with trembling.


    Yunqing did not hide from Yuxi, saying: "the baby was born prematurely, and the body was a little weak, but blue mother said that she could keep it carefully." It''s no use hiding. Yuxi will see the child soon.


    Qu mother brought in a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    Yun Qing takes over the bird''s nest porridge and orders Qu''s mother to say, "let Blue''s mother bring the baby here. Madam wants to see the baby."


    Qu mother looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll let blue mother hold the baby."


    Yunqing scooped up a spoon of porridge and said, "you haven''t eaten for two days. Please have something first." The child is already like that. It''s no use worrying.


    Yuxi still knows how to be measured. He knows that if she has a problem, the children will be neglected by then. At that time, I was very cooperative and ate porridge with a big mouth.


    A bowl of porridge is going to the bottom. There is a sound of small pieces outside. The time is just right. Hearing the footsteps, Yuxi looked at the door.


    Blue mother came into the house, took off the outer Cape, and then carried the child to Yuxi to show her.


    Yu Xi''s tears burst out when he saw a child the size of a kitten, wrinkled, sallow faced and with loose hair.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi could not bear to see the child, and said, "if you don''t cry, you can''t cry in the moon. If you cry, you will fall ill." When he saw the child, he was almost in tears, let alone Yuxi.


    Blue mother also said: "madam, don''t worry. The second girl was born prematurely, so she was weak. But after a few months, I''m sure I''ll be as well raised as a big girl. " This is in Kuan Yuxi''s heart. As far as the child''s physical condition is concerned, it''s impossible to raise him like jujube.


    Yuxi hurriedly wiped his tears and said to blue mother, "the child will trouble blue mother you." She can''t take care of her child at all in her present physical condition, so the child can only be fully handed over to blue mother. Fortunately, blue mother will take care of her children, and she is relieved.


    "Uncle Huo has given the child a nickname, willow branch," said Yunqing Cloud Qing has no objection to Huo Changqing''s name for her little daughter.


    "Willow branches..." Yuxi said softly.


    Yun Qing said, "if you want to plant flowers, you can''t do it. If you don''t want to plant willows, you can''t do it.". This willow can survive. Uncle Huo hopes that the child will have the same vitality as willow and grow up well in the future. "


    Yuxi gently nodded his head, the name implies good meaning, and it is also suitable for the situation of her little daughter now. But these two words of willow branch are really not pleasant to hear. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "let''s call liu''er after the baby! As for Daming, we will think about it together. " It doesn''t matter that a small name is hard to hear. If a big name is hard to hear again, children will think that their husband and wife don''t pay attention to her! After all, the small name of jujube is not good, and the big name is Yunlan.


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile and said, "OK, it''s liu''er." No matter Liuzhi or liuer, as long as Yuxi is good, what''s the name of the child is not a problem.


    Yuxi originally wanted to ask about the situation of the blue mother''s children, but she was short of spirit, and felt tired after talking for a while, and wanted to sleep. Seeing this, Yunqing said, "sleep when you are tired! You don''t have to worry about having me at home. "


    Yuxi said, "it''s hard for you." When she fell, everything was on Yunqing alone. In Yuxi''s heart, he could not express his guilt.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s face and said, "what a fool to say, rest at ease!" He is a man. He should protect his family. But he not only failed to protect Yuxi and the children, but also let Yuxi and the children suffer such a big crime. In other words, he is incompetent.


    After waiting for Yuxi to sleep, Yunqing orders Qu''s mother, saying, "go and call doctor Bai." As long as the doctor has diagnosed, he can really rest assured.

 Chapter 593

    After examining the pulse of Yuxi, doctor Bai looked relaxed and said to Yunqing, "general, madam is better than I thought." In these two days, Yuxi has been infused with medicine. Yuxi is in good health. He seldom got sick before. Even if he was sick, Yuxi could not drink medicine without taking medicine. So now he takes medicine, and the effect is better than expected.


    Yunqing falls on the child and says, "show the child!" The child is so thin that he is really worried about not being able to support him.


    Doctor Bai checked the baby last night, but Yunqing gave orders. He checked again carefully. After checking, he asked mother blue some questions. Then he said to Yunqing, "the second girl is preterm. Preterm infants have weak sucking and swallowing ability, weak stomach and intestines. They are easy to spit and diarrhea. And because the body is not good, easy to get sick, so the people who take care of it must do their best. In this regard, blue mother did a good job. " Blue mother is very clear about what doctor Bai said. Because it is clear that the stomach and intestines of premature infants are very delicate, and it is easy to have diarrhea if they are fed directly, she will not let the children drink milk directly, but let the milk mother squeeze out the milk, pick out the oil flowers on it, and then feed the children. In this way, you won''t have diarrhea. Premature babies such as liu''er are weak at first. If they have diarrhea again, it will be fatal. It''s also because of blue''s mother''s careful care. Liu''er is OK these two days, without any side effects such as diarrhea and abdominal distention.


    Yunqing''s eyes fell on blue mother.


    Blue mother said: "general rest assured, I will take good care of the two girls, will not let her something."


    Doctor Bai said, "general, I''ll change another prescription for my wife." Yuxi''s recovery is better than he expected. It''s time to change the recipe.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "don''t go to the drugstore. Stay in the mansion and work as an official." There is a doctor waiting in the mansion. In case of any emergency, I don''t worry.


    Without any objection, Dr. Bai said, "OK." The Duke sent him to the northwest to take care of his wife. It''s just because his wife didn''t trust his medical skills before, and he didn''t want to be locked in Yunfu all day long, so he opened the pharmacy.


    After doctor Bai left, mother blue also wanted to take the baby back to the auricle. The ear room is close to the main room, and there is a connection in the middle. You don''t need to worry about the cold weather when you carry your child around.


    Yunqing sees this and says, "will the child cry? If you can''t cry, stay in the main room! Otherwise, when the lady wakes up, she will have to find a child again. "


    Blue mother shook her head and said, "general, although the two girls don''t cry much, they will get up three times in the evening. And every time two girls drink milk, they will spit, spit very seriously, I''m afraid that my wife will suffer when she meets. The lady is weak now, and she is in need of rest. It''s not suitable for her to put the child on her body to make her worry. " The body of the lady had been badly damaged, and she had to sit on the moon. If the moon does not do well, it is more difficult to recover.


    Yunqing knows that blue mother is very experienced in taking care of children, so he is also assured and trusted by blue mother: "just as you say. I''ll take care of you, son. " Yuxi and his children are the most important in his heart.


    Yuxi is OK. Yunqing is also in the mood to take care of things outside. As soon as he gets out of the bedroom, mom Qu comes and says, "general, mom Bai just gave you a bowl of noodles. You can go out after eating noodles!" She can''t make Yunqing rest, but she can still persuade Yunqing to eat noodles.


    Yunqing had a big bowl of chicken soup noodles and a bowl of goat''s milk, and then he went to the front yard.


    White mother looked at Yunqing''s back and said softly, "Madam woke up, now it''s all right." Before Yunqing looked like that, she didn''t dare to approach.


    Qu mother wryly said: "it''s OK for the time being. I don''t know what will happen in the future." Thinking of what Dr. Bai said, Qu''s mother was full of worries.


    White mother said: "although the two girls are weak, they can''t live seven or eight. Two girls happened to be more than seven months old. Blue mother is very experienced and can support them. " Liu''er has performed better in the past two days, so white mother thinks liu''er is still very likely to survive.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "it''s not just about the two girls. The lady has hurt herself and should not be pregnant again for five years. " When it comes to bending the corners of mother''s mouth, I feel a little bitter. The general has no son now. How could he have waited for five years? He must have taken a concubine. Even if the wife wants to, it''s not a matter where the eldest son is.


    White mother really did not know this matter, said: "how can this do?" Son is the root of a woman''s life. Without a son, you can never do it again. In this regard, white mother is a biological experience.


    Mother Qu shook her head and said, "I have sent the letter back to Beijing from the housekeeper."


    The white mother''s eyes brightened and said, "I heard that my wife''s nurturing mother is good at picking out people''s bodies. If that mammy can come, it won''t take five years. " For the name of mother Quan, mother Bai has heard a lot about it.


    "I also hope all mammy can come," said Qu''s mother She asked the housekeeper to send a letter back to Beijing, hoping that the old lady could talk to all Mammy and let all mammy come to Yucheng to recuperate her body. In that case, it will not take as long as five years.


    As soon as Yunqing got to the front yard, he saw a guy who got in the way.


    Han Jianye saw Yunqing and asked anxiously, "Yunqing, I just heard Xu Wu say that Yuxi is awake? Yunqing, how is Yuxi? How are you doing? "


    "In the face of his mother-in-law and brother-in-law, I''ll let you go this time," said Yun Qing According to Yunqing''s original temperament, even if Han Jianye does not die, he will have to beat him. But Yuxi survived this time, thanks to blue mother and doctor Bai. But these two people were sent by Qiu and Han Jianming, so Yuxi''s life was saved by Qiu and Han Jianming. He is not good at poisoning Han Jianye.


    Han Jianye said, "I don''t know if you want to kill me or cut me. I just want to know if Yuxi is OK? How is the child? " Because Han Jianye was the culprit of this incident, he was met with the same white eyes of the cloud family. So these two days, no one is willing to tell her about Yuxi and her children.


    Yunqing''s face suddenly darkened and said: "Yuxi''s body has been severely damaged and she can''t have any more children in five years. Liu''er may die at any time because she is a premature baby. I know it now. Can you go back to the barracks? "


    Han Jianye''s whole body was cold and said in a low voice, "how could it be?" With that, he fell straight to the ground.


    Seeing Han Jianye fainted, Yunqing didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Xu Daniu, who was behind him, explained to Yunqing, "Han senjiang has not slept or eaten anything these two days, which is too much for his body."


    Although Yunqing hated Han Jianye, he did not want to let Han Jianye die: "send him back to the barracks and let the military doctor show him." After a pause, he said, "don''t let his wife in unless she wants to see him."


    Xu Daniu said, "OK, I''ll send Han Shen back." I used to think Han Jianye was a man, but I didn''t expect that he was a fool. I don''t know what the sleeping woman is. It almost killed my wife and the second girl. But also this time, let Xu Daniu get a reminder, this woman is not what good goods. I don''t know what''s up!


    Yunqing goes to find Huo Changqing. When he enters the house, he sees the dates on the ground. When jujube saw Yunqing, it held Yunqing''s thigh and cried, "Dad..."


    Yun Qing picked up jujube and held it in his arms. "How about Grandpa?" he asked Huo Changqing is not in the room, only two little servant girls, such as Mrs. Yu and peony.


    Jujube only asked his own concerns: "father, mother. Dad, I want my mother... " These two days Huo Changqing has been appeasing her, let jujube not so impatient. However, I haven''t seen my mother for three days. I can''t help it.


    Yun Qing is not in a bad mood at this time. He is also patient with jujube: "I will take you to see my mother in the evening." In the evening, Yuxi should also wake up.


    Huo Changqing came in from the outside, saw Yunqing''s look and said, "your daughter-in-law is OK?" See cloud Qing nods, Huo Changqing says: "it''s OK."


    Mrs. Yu is also a wink. She knows that they have something to talk about. Busy to two people a gift, ready to hold jujube out, jujube jujube hugged cloud Qing''s neck does not put.


    "Go out!" said Yunqing Jujube is still small, not sensible, even if listening to their conversation can not understand, do not worry about leaks.


    There are only three people left in the room. Yunqing asks, "Uncle Huo, has the chief messenger found out?" Hearing that it was the emperor''s hand, Yunqing didn''t keep silent any more: "he really can''t bear our family." Yuxi is right. The dog emperor is not going to give his family a living.


    "What are you going to do?" Huo asked


    Yunqing said: "I''m not sure! Now is the best time to send troops. "


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "but now it''s winter. It''s snowy. It''s inconvenient to move." In winter, there is usually a truce.


    Yun Qing is not keen on intrigue, but he is very keen on war. He said: "it''s winter, so you don''t have to worry about the news that the northern captives have gathered to attack the city. And now, Ji Xuan and his men are unprepared, just in time. " In fact, what Yunqing is most worried about is not Ji Xuan, but the capture of the army in the north. But now, in the ice and snow outside the Great Wall, even if the northern captives knew that they had sent troops, they could only watch.


    Huo Changqing thought that Yunqing was right, but the idea was good, but there were also major problems. He said, "what about food and grass?" In the future, food and grass will be the first. Accommodation is good, but if there is no food and grass, tens of thousands of people have been sent out, eating is a big problem. It''s impossible for tens of thousands of soldiers to fight hungry!


    Yunqing said: "if there are more than 200000 stone grains on the road, even if there are tens of thousands more people along the road, they will be able to support next March." The more than 200000 stone grain escorted by fengdajun is still in a martial city not far from Lanzhou.


    Huo Changqing glanced at Yunqing and said, "since you already know it, I won''t say more." The consideration is very detailed, but if not this time, I''m afraid he is still hesitating.


    Yunqing says.


    Huo Changqing reminds Yunqing of one thing: "Zhao Feng has already had a different idea, and this matter must be handled well. If not handled well, it will be a big problem. " It''s easy to kill Zhao Feng, but there are many old subordinates. It would be a big trouble to kill him like this.


    "I''ll take care of it," said Yun Qing, with an expressionless face. As for the others, all those involved were executed. " He''s had a lot of mild incidents in the past two years, and these people think he''s changed his temper and bullied.


    Looking at Yunqing like this, Huo Changqing said, "as long as there are suspects, they are all executed." Huo Changqing adheres to the spirit that he would rather kill by mistake than let go

 Chapter 594

    When Yunqing came out of the room, he saw master Yang and Yu Zhi waiting at the door. Yunqing is not stupid. How could he not know why they came here.


    Master Yang said, "Yunqing, I know that Corydalis has made a big mistake this time, and there is no excuse for it. But I hope you can give her a chance to make amends. "


    Yun Qing said coldly, "do you make amends? Just her? " Even Yuxi can''t protect well. Such a person also refers to what she can do.


    The disdain in the words made master Yang sure that Yun Qingzhen had killed corydalis. Master Yang said: "if you kill Corydalis, you will lose all your Kung Fu. Yunqing, although she is not qualified as a bodyguard, it''s OK to kill the barbarians in the north. " The meaning of this word is to let Corydalis march into the camp to kill the northern captives, and to atone for their merits.


    Yunqing looks at master Yang, cold. Put a woman in the barracks. I''m not sure she''s talking nonsense.


    Although master Yang has a lot of experience and is an old Jianghu man, he still has a bit of scalp numbness in the face of Yunqing''s cold eyes. Master Yang said, "I asked Yu Zhi to join her. Although the two of them are not very good at it, they can still use their martial arts. Now the army is short of men, and they can kill more barbarians. "


    Yunqing glanced at Yuzhi, then his eyes fell on master Yang and said, "if you are willing to call out the prescription of the medicine, you can think about it." The medicines made by master Yang are very effective. It''s just that he''s very lazy. He''s not willing to make medicine except in a good mood.


    Master Yang shook his head and said, "this is a secret recipe that we don''t pass on from outside. If it is passed on from outside, then people in the family will know that I will be removed from the family. The prescription can''t be spread, but I can make more medicine later. " He got himself involved for the sake of two unruly apprentices.


    Yunqing finally relented and said, "yes." Yuxi is safe, and Yunqing is not ready to kill corydalis. Yuxi is a man of old love. If she killed Corydalis, she would be very sad. Of course, a capital crime can avoid a living crime. If master Yang didn''t take the initiative to find it, corydalis would not be so easy to peel.


    Yu Zhi follows master Yang back to the courtyard where they live, and says to master Yang with a face of guilt, "master, I''m sorry." It''s really unfilial for Shifu to suffer with her age.


    Master Yang said, "I''m sorry. It''s not too tired to make a medicine. It''s you and corydalis. When we go to the barracks, we should show ourselves well and try to earn a future as soon as possible. " Little apprentice is similar to him in this respect. He has no sense of utility. He would not have promised to go to the barracks if it had not been for the environment. However, since I have gone, I will certainly make more contributions.


    Yu Zhi nods heavily, but he has another worry: "what if Viola doesn''t want to go?" If Corydalis doesn''t want to leave her wife, she''s busy for nothing.


    Master Yang said, "she will not leave." If you make such a big mistake, you can''t stay with Han wench. Even if Han wench agrees, Yunqing will not. Going to the barracks to work is the best way out. Of course, it was because Corydalis didn''t want to leave Yuxi that he came up with this method. If Corydalis is willing to go, with their three abilities, even in troubled times, they can live well.


    When Corydalis heard the news, she said after a long silence, "master, I want to go to Qianfeng camp." Qianfeng camp, as the name suggests, is a military camp to fight for Qianfeng. Qianfeng camp is the easiest place to win and the most dangerous place.


    Master Yang said, "as long as Yunqing agrees, I have no problem." He knew that the girl was so guilty to death. In that case, he went along with her. Otherwise, I can''t be happy all my life with this guilt.


    When General Zhao heard that Yunqing sent a person to ask him to go to the general''s mansion, he knew that Han should have been safe. He doesn''t know whether Han''s safety is good or bad for him.


    When he arrived at Yunfu, General Zhao was led to the study by Xu Wu himself.


    Seeing general Zhao, Yunqing looked very calm and said, "please sit down, General Zhao."


    Xu Daniu brings a cup of Longjing that is ready to bubble. Although Zhao Feng is a military general, he likes to drink tea and Longjing tea. This hobby, Yucheng top generals do not know.


    After so many years of dealing with Yunqing, Yunqing has performed so well for the first time. General Zhao didn''t feel honored, but smelled the taste of conspiracy: "general, if you have something to say directly." Yunqing used to be a very direct person, and he began to beat around the Bush whenever he could.


    Xu Wu takes a look at Yunqing and hands the detailed confession to General Zhao. If he had not been afraid of Zhao Feng, he would have sent someone to arrest Zhao Zhuo, who had been in close contact with the court.


    General Zhao was puzzled. After reading the confession, he suddenly looked up and said to Yunqing, "the court sent people to contact my son frequently. I know that. The court wants to use me to restrain you, but I have refused. " At this time, there is no point in sophistry. It''s better to admit it directly.


    Yunqing doesn''t speak.


    Xu Wu said: "since General Zhao knows, why not talk to my general? Or does general Zhao have other plans? "


    General Zhao said with a wry smile, "this is the meaning of the emperor. How can I tell general Yun? So I have to deal with them slowly. "


    Yun Qing doesn''t talk nonsense to Zhao Feng, saying, "I''m going to send troops to kill Ji Xuan. I don''t know what good way General Zhao can kill Ji Xuan in the fastest time." In fact, there is no need to beat around the bush.


    Zhao Feng looked very dignified and asked, "how can a general send his troops without dispatching orders? It''s a felony to kill. "


    Yun Qing did not answer Zhao Feng''s words, said: "General Zhao means that I do not agree to send troops to kill Ji Xuan?" Rebellion is too serious. As long as it''s not forced, we won''t go this way. But no one will object to sending troops under the name of killing Ji Xuan. What Ji Xuan did in the northwest in these years, not only the people complained, but also the 100000 soldiers in Yucheng saw him as unhappy.


    Zhao Feng looked at the expressionless Yun Qing and asked, "why did the general suddenly send his troops to kill Ji Xuan?" With that, Zhao Feng said his own guess: "is Mrs. cloud Ji Xuan''s hand?"


    Yunqing did not admit it, but did not deny it.


    Zhao Feng sees this and thinks that Yunqing has acquiesced. He wondered why Ji Xuan sent people to kill Han. However, this is not the time to think about this issue: "the general, without a command to send troops directly, we can not afford to be blamed by the court." It''s a felony to send troops without permission and to conspire against others!


    Yun Qing looked directly at Zhao Feng and said, "this means that General Zhao is not willing to send troops?" Zhao Feng has 20000 troops in his hand, and Yunqing is ready to draw out 10000 elite troops. In fact, these 20000 troops are not completely controlled by Zhao Feng. Because many of the middle-level generals of Zhao''s army were put in by Yunqing.


    Zhao Feng shook his head and said, "forgive Zhao for not agreeing. Yunqing, Ji Xuan''s killing your wife and children is hateful, but you can''t send troops to kill Ji Xuan for this! You are killing a hundred thousand soldiers in Yucheng. You can''t do that. "


    Seeing Yunqing''s expressionless face, Zhao Feng finally understood that where Yunqing killed Jixuan, he clearly wanted to rebel. Zhao Feng cried, "Yunqing, you can''t push a hundred thousand soldiers in Yucheng to death for your ambition." Zhao Feng thought he knew Yunqing, so he didn''t think about it at all.


    Xu Wu said coldly, "General Zhao, the court still owes the soldiers three months'' salary. If it wasn''t for the lady''s proposal at the beginning of the year to buy more food, how many brothers would starve this winter? If it goes on like this, one hundred thousand generals in Yucheng will have no way to live. " Many soldiers are unable to support their families because of the arrears of military pay. The imperial court did not give money or replace new weapons and equipment, which also caused many unnecessary casualties. Even if the general doesn''t fight now, sooner or later, he will be forced to fight.


    Thinking of the fatuous corruption of the imperial court and the current situation of Yucheng, Zhao Feng was silent for a moment. After a while, Zhao Feng said: "but even if so, shouldn''t we conspire?"


    "I''m only going to kill Jixuan, the sycophant," said Yunqing


    Zhao Feng is fifty years old. It''s not so easy to fool him. Ask: "after killing Ji Xuan, what are you going to do? Retreat? "


    Yunqing said, "you don''t need to worry about this. I''ll ask you again. Would you like to send troops? " He didn''t plan to kill Zhao Feng, just to put him under house arrest.


    Zhao Feng is very clear that if he doesn''t return, even if Yunqing doesn''t kill him, he will certainly seize his military power. A general who has no military power is just an empty horse. Zhao Feng said, "you let me think about it."


    Yunqing didn''t have so much time to write with Zhao Feng and said, "give me a reply now." It''s a waste of time to think about it.


    Zhao Feng smiled bitterly and asked, "general Yun, I want to ask you what do you mean?" It sounds good to kill Ji Xuan, but actually it''s not rebellion.


    Yun Qing said, "kill Ji Xuan, the sycophant, and return a Qingming in the northwest." Now there are four rebellions in the northwest, bandits and bandits are rampant, all of which are brought out by Ji Xuan.


    Zhao Feng ER, asked: "are you really only going to kill Ji Xuan?" It''s not that the rebels want to seize the world. He won''t ask.


    Yunqing is really only going to kill Jixuan, and then take his place as governor of the northwest. But I didn''t want to rebel and try to seize the world: "nature is not."


    Zhao Feng was silent for a moment and said, "let me think about it again!" Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say anything, Zhao Feng said, "give me an hour."


    "Half an hour," said Yunqing


    There''s no room for bargaining. Zhao Feng nodded and said, "OK." He has to think about how to minimize the damage.


    Xu Wu thought that General Zhao was too garrulous. He promised, but he refused. What else should he consider: "General Zhao, please take a rest in the partial hall!"


    Yun Qing looks at General Zhao''s back and shakes his head. He is old and has no courage to look forward to his future.


    After a while, Fu Tianlei hasn''t arrived. Yunqing goes out and asks Xu Daniu, who is waiting outside, "is madam awake?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "No. I''ve told mom Qu that she''ll let me know as soon as she wakes up. "


    Yunqing said, and turned back to his study.

 Chapter 595

    Fu Tianlei saw Yunqing and saw that he looked very calm. He took a sigh of relief and asked, "are you OK, sister-in-law?" He was shocked to learn that Han was assassinated two days ago. But he knew that Yunqing valued Han. If Han died, it would be a huge blow to Yunqing.


    They are not brothers rather than brothers, and Yun Qing, without concealing Fu Tianlei, said: "it''s going to take several years for them to get back from the serious physical injury. Liu''er was born prematurely, not very well. " When he thought of his little daughter''s appearance, he was filled with anxiety.


    Fu Tianlei said, "as long as you have no worries about your life, everything will be better. By the way, do you know who the killer is? "


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "it''s the emperor."


    Fu Tianlei stared, then shook his head and said, "this is too low." It''s impossible to take Yunqing and start with a pregnant woman. The emperor has no bottom line.


    Yunqing didn''t say anything about the emperor. He was a man with no bottom line. Cloud engine told Fu Tianlei an old story: "more than 10 years ago, Tongcheng incident, you know this?" Seeing Fu Tianlei nodding, Yun Qing said, "the Tongcheng incident was the result of the Song family colluding with the Donghu people, and the emperor is also involved in it."


    Fu Tianlei opens his mouth: "are you sure?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang is still alive. He has found evidence that the incident in Tongcheng was done by the Song family and the current emperor."


    Fu Tianlei responded quickly and asked, "Yunqing, if you have anything, just say it." Yunqing can''t tell him these things for no reason.


    Yunqing also stopped beating around the Bush and said directly: "the emperor will not let my wife and children go, but he will not let me go. Instead of waiting for him to kill my family, it''s better to kill my family directly."


    Fu Tianlei was so scared that his heart almost jumped up: "do you want to rebel?"


    Yunqing didn''t deny it. To send troops directly without orders is actually tantamount to rebellion. Yunqing said: "Tianlei, you know what kind of person I am. If there is a second way to go, I will never go this way. " Rebellion is a road to no return.


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t know how to persuade Yunqing. The Emperor didn''t let go of Han''s such a woman. It''s impossible for him to let go of Yunqing. Therefore, although Yunqing''s choice to do so is to take the lead of the world, he cannot be mistaken.


    Yunqing looks at Fu Tianlei and says, "there''s one thing I haven''t told you." Seeing Fu Tianlei''s puzzled face, Yunqing said, "I have got the exact news. It''s Fu Qingluo who assassinated Bao Xiaofan." Yunqing did not deceive Fu Tianlei. Half a month ago, he confirmed Yuxi''s speculation. It''s just that he never told Fu Tianlei about it.


    Fu Tianlei was stunned and asked, "what do you say? Is it Qingluo who killed Bao Xiaofan Seeing Yunqing nodding his head, Fu Tianlei''s face was instantly white. Qingluo is a girl of the Fu family. Now she not only joined the rebels, but also killed the first general of the bandit suppression army. After the court investigated, the Fu family must have been cut off by the whole clan.


    Fu Tianlei said to himself, "for a man, she could kill the family of Fu." Even if the father is not good to her, but he has been doting on her all these years and following her, not a little sorry for her, as a result, she will repay his brother in this way.


    Yunqing sighed and said, "Fu Qingluo is your sister. It''s a fact that can''t escape. Even if you break off the relationship with him now, the court will investigate it, and the Fu family can''t escape the responsibility of being beheaded."


    Fu Tianlei looked up at Yunqing and asked, "Yunqing, you and I have been brothers for more than ten years. I''m sure you won''t cheat me." Fu Tianlei''s words mean that the assassination of Bao Xiaofan by Fu Qingluo was made up by Yun Qing and deliberately dragged him into the water.


    Yun Qing''s face remained unchanged and said, "I''m not stupid enough to cheat you with such a thing."


    Fu Tianlei''s face was smiling and crying, and he said, "if it is true, there is no other way to go except to rebel with you."


    Yunqing said, "if such a court goes against it, it will go against it." Such a court, such an emperor, has nothing to fear.


    Fu Tianlei stared at Yunqing and said, "how many of the rebels have succeeded since ancient times? And if we fail, not only will we die, but our families and people will also be involved. " The consequence of the rebellion is to punish the nine tribes.


    "It won''t fail," said Yunqing


    Fu Tianlei knows Yunqing very well. Knowing that he is not a big talker, he asks, "Why are you so sure that you will not fail?"


    Yunqing did not hide from Fu Tianlei, but directly said his plan: "I just want to kill Ji Xuan and replace him."


    Fu Tianlei understood and said, "do you want to control the northwest?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "there are four bandits, horses and thieves running rampant in the northwest rebel army. The local army''s combat effectiveness is not good. As long as we send troops, it''s easy to control the northwest. "


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. Even if we occupy the Northwest for the time being, the imperial court will surely send troops to suppress it. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. The southwest and the south of the Yangtze River are not peaceful. Things will happen in Liaodong soon. Even if the imperial court wants to send troops to exterminate us, it has no power. " Yuxi has analyzed these with him for a long time. In fact, the imperial court has lost control of the place, or else it will not let Ji Xuan do whatever he wants in the northwest.


    Fu Tianlei looked at Yunqing and felt as if he was looking at a stranger. After a long time, he asked, "how long have you planned?" This is definitely not something that can be done in three or two days.


    "One year," said Yunqing In fact, Yuxi planned for a year, but he only planned for half a year. Of course, I have been hesitant for more than half a year.


    Fu Tianlei asked, "how sure are you?"


    "Ninety percent," said Yunqing There was no assurance before, but the local army was defeated by the rebels, which greatly increased his confidence.


    Fu Tianlei is silent. He knows that Yunqing won''t talk big. So it''s a safe thing to kill Ji Xuan this time. To this meeting, Fu Tianlei does not hesitate, said: "I am worried, others will not agree."


    "Don''t worry about that," said Yunqing Yuxi takes great pains for today. Her efforts are not in vain.


    At this time, Xu Wu said, "general, Cui Mo and Yuan Ying are here."


    There are eight people in total, all of whom are Yun Qing''s confidants. Eight people came into the room and asked Wei, "general, how is your wife now?" Yuxi''s reputation in Yucheng is no less than Yunqing''s. after the story of her assassination came out, it has drawn the hearts of countless people.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I woke up in the morning, but the doctor said it was not out of danger." As for liu''er, Yunqing didn''t mention it.


    Trimmer asked Yunqing, "general, madam is so kind-hearted. Who is the lunatic who has poisoned madam like this?"


    Xu Wu said angrily, "it''s the emperor. At the beginning of the year, my wife was worried that there would be a natural disaster this year. She was afraid that when the price of food increased, she would not be able to buy enough food. So she suggested that the general buy more food. When he bought so many grains this year, the emperor thought that the general and his wife were in a bad mood, so he killed them. It''s just that the general has great martial arts. If the killers can''t help the general, they will poison his wife. "


    As soon as this word fell, all eight people on the scene did not look good. My wife bought food for their hundreds of thousands of soldiers and tens of thousands of people in Yucheng. But the emperor because of this accusation on the lady pain under the killer.


    Since Yuxi had a different mind, he let the emperor live a life of extravagance and lust, and let the loyal officials in the court and Jixuan and other corrupt things go. The imperial court always defaulted on military pay and did not replace the equipment, which made Yucheng''s soldiers extremely dissatisfied with the emperor and the imperial court. Hearing these news again, the general was naturally extremely resentful. How could such emperors be willing to be loyal if they had no money to pay for their equipment.


    "In the drought seven years ago, there was not enough food in Yucheng, which caused many brothers in the army to starve to death. At that time, the emperor and the imperial court ignored it. This year, my wife was willing to let the general buy enough food to spend the disaster year, but the emperor wanted to kill the general and his wife. What''s the reason? Should we starve to death and die cold before he is satisfied? "


    The most impatient man jumped out to Wei and said, "general, since the dog Emperor didn''t give us a living, he just turned his mother''s back." In fact, most of the people here are dissatisfied with the court, but they all suppress this dissatisfaction.


    Yuan Ying looked at Yunqing and asked, "general, what do you say?"


    Yunqing said without hesitation: "I, Yunqing, ask myself if I can stand the sky and the ground. But the emperor can''t accommodate me, my wife and children and the people around me. Anyway, it''s all a death. It''s better to kill a blood way out. In this way, there''s a way to live. "


    He raised his voice to the Wei state and said, "general, it''s long time ago. Against the dog emperor, we won''t suffer from that coward again. " Niang, they are bleeding to defend their country in the border city. They don''t even pay the army, but the dog emperor is drunk. Such an emperor is not worthy of their loyalty.


    Yunqing glanced at the crowd and said, "if you want to follow me, follow me. If you don''t, you can quit now. This is a no return road, I will not force you. " Yunqing said very well. If he knew that he would quit, there would be only one end. Death. Although all the people present are his confidants, not following at this time is tantamount to treason.


    Yuxi''s early work was well done. Except for Yuan Ying''s silence, all the eight people on the scene expressed their willingness to follow Yunqing against the dog emperor.


    Seeing that Yuan Ying didn''t say a word to Wei Guo, he said, "Yuan Ying, what do you mean? Are you not willing to work with us? "


    Yuan Ying is not against rebellion, but he is against Yunqing''s impulsive rebellion. Without any preparation, he shouts for rebellion. This is to let the brothers die. Yuan Ying said: "general, such a court and Emperor are really not worthy of our loyalty. It''s just the general. We have no preparation, so we have rebelled against the imperial court and the emperor. At that time, we will surely lose a lot. "


    At this time, Yunqing didn''t hide it from them. He spread out the map of Northwest China, pointed to a location, and said, "there are 150000 stone grains in Wucheng, enough for us."


    The one who is in charge of logistics to Wei state is most clear about this. After hearing this, he asked, "no! Shouldn''t the third batch of grain have 230000 stone? And 80000 stones? "


    Yunqing said: "the army left 50000 stone grains in the marao mountain. In addition, 30000 stone grains were also stored in three proper places After a pause, Yunqing said, "first, control the northwest, and then others."


    After Yuan Ying listened, he had no more words

 Chapter 596

    Seeing Zhao Feng again, Yun Qing asked directly, "how are you thinking?" Seeing that Zhao Feng didn''t answer, Yun Qing said, "I''m willing to give you time to think about it, not to be afraid of killing you to cause trouble. I''m willing to give you a chance because you''re someone I respect. " Zhao Feng has been guarding the border town for more than 20 years. He has made countless contributions to the war, and he has done a fair job. Before, he also had many Buddhist photos of him. Yunqing is not really cold-blooded and ruthless.


    Zhao Feng didn''t answer this, but asked, "if I don''t agree, how will you deal with our Zhao family?" Zhao Feng refers to the whole Zhao family.


    Yunqing replied with only one word: "death..." Either allies or enemies, there is no third way.


    Zhao Feng smiled bitterly. Can you think about it? Yunqing doesn''t have a second way for him. Yes, family members and clansmen may survive. If they don''t, they will die. Zhao Feng doesn''t think Yunqing is joking. For Yunqing, killing is as common as eating. Zhao Feng said, "I''m too old to go to the battlefield. I just took this opportunity to go back to my hometown and have a good life." With frequent contact with the people of the court, Yunqing can no longer entrust him with heavy responsibilities. Instead of waiting for Yunqing to let him go, it''s better to take the initiative to leave.


    Yun Qing is very satisfied with Zhao Feng''s knowledge of current affairs and says, "you stay in Yucheng. I''m going to give Tianlei to guard Yucheng. Tianlei is young. If something unexpected happens in Yucheng, you can help him. " Unless he was defeated in the front, Zhao Feng would not be surprised if he took Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao away, but he nodded.


    Just before Zhao Feng left Yunfu, Xu Daniu raised his voice outside the door and said, "general, mom Qu sent someone to say that madam is awake."


    When Yunqing heard this, he immediately put down the map on his hand and walked out of the room: "is madam really awake?" He thought Yuxi would not wake up until night. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon.


    Xu Daniu nodded and said, "well, wake up..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Yunqing stride towards the backyard.


    Looking at Yunqing''s back, Xu Daniu said to himself, "fortunately, madam is OK." If there''s something wrong with madam, the general must be mad. Then it will be bloody.


    When the servant girls in the inner court saw Yunqing, they all stopped to salute Yunqing and called for a general. After they left, they bowed their heads to do their own things.


    Enter the house, see Qu mother is feeding Yuxi red date porridge. Yunqing goes over to Qu''s mother and says, "let me..." After that, I took the bowl from Mom Qu.


    Yuxi saw this and said, "you are busy. I have mom Qu to take care of you." Because the body is too weak, the voice is very small, do not listen carefully can not hear.


    Yunqing fed Yuxi a mouthful of porridge and said, "not for a moment." See jade Xi still want to open mouth to say, cloud Qing way: "food does not speak sleep does not speak, drink this bowl of porridge to speak again."


    Yuxi didn''t expect Yunqing to stop her with what she had said before, but she immediately smiled helplessly, didn''t speak again, and drank up this bowl of porridge very cooperatively.


    Yunqing put the bowl on the small table beside him, put Yuxi back on the bed slowly, and asked softly, "is it better now?"


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said, "much better." In fact, it will make her feel bad. Not only the lower body hurts, but also the lower left shoulder is burning. Only in order not to let Yunqing worry, she didn''t say.


    However, Yuxi''s miserable appearance cannot escape Yunqing''s eyes. Yunqing pokes away the messy hair on Yuxi''s forehead and says, "I''ve sent for doctor Bai to find a way to relieve your pain." Looking at Yuxi''s suffering, he was very distressed. If he can, he wants to suffer for Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t object. She didn''t like medicine, but she didn''t shy away from it. Yuxi asked softly, "where are the dates? How are these days? " Liu''er''s situation just now has been said by Qu''s mother. Yu Xi is relieved to know that the child can eat and sleep these two days.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "these two days Huo shudai is very good. But I''ve been calling for my mother. I''ll have her brought to see you later. " Jujube has been crying for his mother two days ago, so there is no need to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi showed a weak smile: "that''s good."


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s unnatural hand and whispers, "Yuxi, I''m going to send troops in three days. I can''t take care of you at that time." He would not leave Yuxi and the children if he could. It''s just that the plane is fleeting, and I''m reluctant to go.


    Thanks to Yuxi''s strong bearing ability, she soon became stable when she heard the shocking news. Otherwise, it would be strange if she didn''t faint because of her current physical condition! So, Yunqing is not a husband who can take care of people.


    Yuxi took a deep breath and asked, "how can we send troops in the winter now?" She knew that her assassination would definitely stimulate Yunqing, but she didn''t expect to stimulate him so much that he could not wait to send troops. It''s winter. You can''t freeze to death if you want to sleep in the wild at night! Even if the physical quality of soldiers is strong, they are not afraid to sleep in the wild. But how to solve this problem? It''s not three or five. It''s thirty or fifty thousand!


    Yunqing simply tells Yuxi the reason for his troops and the preparations he made. He knew that Yuxi was too weak to worry about, but he also knew that Yuxi would be confused if he didn''t take the initiative. After saying that, Yunqing said: "I''ve already planned it. You don''t have to worry. I''ll come back to pick you up and the baby when spring comes. " If it is successful this time, it must be a move.


    In fact, Yuxi is reluctant to give up Yunqing. She just needs her husband around her now. Even if Yunqing can''t take care of people, she can feel at ease as long as Yunqing is around. But she also knows that Yunqing''s concerns are right. Now, sending troops can reduce unnecessary casualties and increase the probability of success. Yuxi said: "Herui, you have to take care of yourself. You must be OK. You need to have a long one and a short one, and I won''t live alone. " To live with one family, to die with one family.


    Yunqing felt Yuxi''s forehead and said softly, "what a fool to say. Our family will be better and better. " Yunqing didn''t realize how gentle he was.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you to pick me up. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll get well soon. " As long as we live, there is hope.


    Yuxi is still very weak. After a few more words, he feels very tired. And she didn''t want to delay Yunqing''s work and prepare to pretend to sleep. Just at this time, there was a loud and powerful footsteps outside.


    After a while, Huo Changqing came into the house with jujube. Seeing the pale Yuxi, Huo Changqing gently nodded his head.


    When jujube sees Yuxi, it reaches for someone. See Yuxi didn''t respond, shout: "Niang, hug......" That voice, as always big, listen to Yuxi dizzy. The killing power is not so great.


    Yunqing sees that Yuxi''s face is not right, so he doesn''t have to think about it. Immediately with jujube said: "don''t make trouble with your mother, your mother is not comfortable!"


    Yuxi, however, was reluctant to do so. She said softly, "let her come to me! The child, I think, is also frightened. "


    Yunqing is worried that jujube doesn''t matter. He just sits beside the bed holding her. Jujube although only two years old, but the strength is very big. Where Yuxi met her in this situation, she had to suffer a lot.


    Yuxi sees shape, reached out to touch the face of jujube, softly say: "how thin so much?" In just three days, I lost a lot of weight.


    Jujube holds Yuxi''s hands and touches her face. She says wrongly, "mother, mother, father is bad..." Anyway, all the people who don''t go along with her are bad people.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Dad is not bad, he is afraid to frighten you. My mother is not comfortable these days. I can''t play with you. After a few days, my mother will be in good health. Then I will play with you with my sister. "


    These two days, my mother-in-law often talked about liu''er with jujube, and she went to see liu''er twice with jujube in her arms. So jujube is very sensitive to the word sister, saying, "sister..."


    Yuxi said, "it''s my sister. You will..." The body is very uncomfortable. Yuxi hasn''t finished speaking.


    Looking at Yuxi''s tired look, Yunqing said painfully, "have a good rest, don''t force up!" I knew that I would not have said so much to Yuxi.


    Yuxi is not a man of bravado, and she can''t stand it now. Slightly nodded his head, toward the jujube, said: "jujube, my mother is sleepy, to sleep, you have to listen to the father and grandfather, you know?" The voice is too small to hear without listening carefully.


    Obviously, jujube heard: "Niang, sleeping..." Jujube and jujube don''t speak long, but they can enunciate clearly. And although only a few words, the meaning is enough to make people understand.


    Huo Changqing looks at Jujube in surprise. But at this time jujube has been obediently nest in Yun Qinghuai, seriously looking at Yuxi who has narrowed his eyes.


    Back in the front yard, Huo Changqing asked Yunqing, "I''ve heard Xu Wu about your daughter-in-law. What are your plans? "


    Yunqing didn''t understand what this meant.


    Huo Changqing said: "your daughter-in-law can''t be pregnant within five years, and now you only have two children, jujube and liuer! Do you have any other ideas? " The meaning of this other idea is whether Yunqing wants to marry a concubine.


    Yunqing understood Huo Changqing''s meaning, shook his head and said, "it''s enough to have jujube and liuer. Moreover, Yuxi is not unable to regenerate, but will wait another five years. " If Yuxi still has a daughter, let jujube recruit his son-in-law. Of course, he didn''t say that later.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing, it''s not wrong to want a son, but you have to talk to your daughter-in-law. Don''t be like Fu Tianlei, because his son has alienated his husband and wife. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry, uncle Huo, I won''t do such a stupid thing." The cloud family suffered a disaster, and he has experienced too much life and death, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the inheritance of incense. It''s better to have nature, not to have it and not to demand it.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "well, you just have a good idea." Huo Changqing specially mentions this matter with Yunqing today, not to let Huo Changqing take concubine, but to remind Yunqing. He didn''t want to let Yunqing and Yuxi get divorced because of their children''s problems. That''s not worth it. This is not Huo Changqing''s worry, but there are too many lessons.

 Chapter 597

    Yuxi didn''t wake up until the night. When I woke up, I felt better than the previous two times, especially the shoulder was not so hot anymore.


    Looking at Qu''s mother, Yuxi said, "give me clean clothes to change." She''s sticky. If it wasn''t for the special situation, she really wanted to take a bath.


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, you are injured and should not move." Afraid of moving, the wound below is cracked again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "call corydalis." The body is sticky and uncomfortable. Even if you can''t take a bath, you can wipe it.


    Seeing Qu''s mother go out, Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll be told to wake up later." Save Yunqing from leaving the task at hand to come to see her.


    Qu mother has no choice but to ask someone to call Corydalis first.


    When Corydalis came into the room, she knelt in front of the bed and said, "I''m sorry, madam. It''s all my fault." It was her dereliction of duty that made her suffer like this.


    Yuxi sighs. Although the main responsibility for this incident is not Corydalis, but Corydalis is also guilty of some dereliction of duty. Yuxi said, "let''s talk about it later. Hold me up and let them change their bedding." Corydalis''s strength is great. She''s very stable in her arms.


    Corydalis knew that Yuxi''s left shoulder blade was hurt, so she climbed to bed, picked up Yuxi from the inside out, and then slowly walked out of bed.


    Qu Ma here quickly changed all the bedding, and took a clean middle coat for Yuxi. But when Yuxi said she wanted to clean her body, she firmly opposed it. Qu said, "madam, you are weak and can''t stand the cold. Madam, please bear it! Wait for the moon to bathe! " Nowadays, the situation is special, and you have to bear it.


    Yuxi thinks it''s OK to wipe her body with the boiling water, but Qu''s mother is unwilling to live or die. She can only compromise and say, "then you can wipe my face and hands!" After two days, she has no energy to argue with Qu.


    Hongqi brought boiling water. Qu mother took the towel that had just been scalded with boiling water and put it in the water. After wring it out, she wiped Yuxi''s face and hands, and then changed a basin of water to wipe Yuxi''s feet. After wiping, Qu''s hands were all red.


    After wiping his face, Yuxi felt more comfortable. The only pity was that he didn''t wipe his whole body. Yuxi said, "I''m hungry when I bring the rice." After waking up to now, I only eat two bowls of porridge, and my stomach is singing empty city plan.


    Just like Yuxi, he can only eat something light and nourishing. White mother prepared ginseng chicken soup for Yuxi in the evening. The chicken soup has been degreased and doesn''t look greasy.


    Yuxi ate a big bowl, and then said, "make a tofu fish porridge tomorrow!" Yuxi doesn''t like chicken very much. Although oil flowers are clean, they are still a little greasy.


    Looking at Yuxi''s good appetite, Qu''s mother was very happy and said, "OK, let Bai''s mother make tofu and fish porridge for her tomorrow."


    Yuxi will have enough to eat and drink, and her spirit will be better. She said, "let blue mother bring liu''er here." Jujube, that girl''s voice is too loud. Roar twice, her head buzzing, usually no problem, but now some can not eat.


    After blue mother came, Yuxi asked her many questions, some of which were repeated. Mainly to see such a thin and weak daughter, Yuxi is very worried about not being able to support her, so it is inevitable that she will be a little wordy.


    Blue mother is a very patient person. Of course, she can''t take care of her children without patience. Blue mother really replied to Yuxi. After the answer, Liu Er, who was lying beside Yuxi, said: "two girls are very clever, so don''t worry. I believe that the two girls will get better and better. " Today Liu Er has more milk than the first day. As long as they can eat without diarrhea, the two girls can keep them.


    Yuxi reached out and gently touched liu''er''s wrinkled face and said, "that''s good." It''s impossible to say it''s not sad. Jujube and jujube are fat and white when they are washed three times. The child hasn''t grown up until now. He is still wrinkled and thin. It''s the same way. I dare to wash her three times. I''m afraid that I can''t stand it or I''m cold.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s sad appearance, blue mother gently advised her, "madam, take good care of her for two months. The two girls will be as fat as those full-term children." If it is not well raised, children who are less than a month old are easy to die. But Liu Er is very clever. Although she vomits every time she eats milk, she also swallows it when she feeds it. It''s not that you don''t eat because you''re upset.


    As he spoke, Yunqing came in.


    Yuxi asked softly, "did you use the evening meal?" Seeing Yunqing shaking his head, he hurriedly asked Qu''s mother to prepare dinner for him.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s spirit, which is much better than that at noon. He has less worries in his heart: "have you ever had dinner?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I just had a big bowl of ginseng chicken soup. The ginseng my mother gave me is almost gone. " That ginseng of nearly 400 years has been tossed by her. It''s really a loser.


    Yunqing can''t say anything sweet. After hearing this, he said: "don''t worry. I will find a better ginseng for you later."


    Yuxi is just joking to let Yunqing relax. It''s a pity that this ginseng is there. Ginseng is a kind of medicine. It''s for human use. Every time I use it to save my life, it''s not a mess. It''s also playing its role. Looking at Yunqing''s gas and color difference, Yuxi said, "this ginseng chicken soup is very nourishing. You''ll have a bowl later, OK?"


    No matter what Yuxi said, Yunqing would not refuse: "OK, I will eat a big bowl later." Then he picked up liu''er. Liu''er fell asleep again. His eyes didn''t open!


    Yuxi muttered, "although the child hasn''t grown up yet, he doesn''t look like you or me!" I don''t know who the child looks like. All of them suffered a lot. Jujube and jujube are like Yunqing and liuer are not like her. They have suffered twice in vain.


    Yunqing didn''t feel much about what the child looked like. Now he just hopes Liu Er can grow up peacefully: "he will know what he looks like after he grows up."


    Yuxi also wants to talk about some easy topics. Seeing that Yunqing doesn''t cooperate with her, she doesn''t say, "go to dinner first, and talk later! "She has a lot to say to Yunqing!


    When Yunqing comes back after eating, Yuxi gives Yunqing a thick book. As soon as Yunqing opened it, he saw the familiar handwriting and asked, "what is this?"


    Yuxi said, "here are some notes I made. You should take them with you. It may be useful for you to turn it over when you have nothing to do. "


    Yunqing is not in the mood to read any notes at this time. He closes the brochure and says, "OK, I will take it with me."


    When Yuxi saw this, he knew that he was not likely to read this book. Yuxi said: "as long as we get the people''s support and use good people, there will be basically no big problem..."


    Yunqing interrupts Yuxi''s words and says, "the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. You don''t have to worry about these things. I will handle them." Although he is tired of the tedious government affairs, he will take care of them when he gets to that point.


    With a weak smile, Yuxi said, "we are going to send troops in three days. There must be a lot to prepare. Go ahead and do it! There''s nothing wrong with me. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no matter how urgent it is, it will not be here for a while." Once the troops are sent out, they will be gone in a few months. So these days, he wants to spend more time with Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t urge Yunqing to leave either. He thought of one thing and asked, "how''s my second brother, hori?" This time, she will take half of the responsibility herself. She was too relieved to Han Jianye, but forgot that Han Jianye was always unreliable in women''s color. If she had been more prepared, she would not have caused today''s event. Of course, this does not mean that Han Jianye is OK. If he didn''t bring the killer with him, she would never see the killer.


    Yunqing said in silence, "this morning, I sent someone to send him back to the barracks." He used to have a good impression of Han Jianye, but this time, he didn''t have any impression of Han Jianye.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "Herui, send someone to put the second brother in prison! Wait two days, and then move him to the mansion! " She put Han Jianye in jail to make outsiders think that their brother and sister broke up. As for moving to the palace, Yuxi is not sure about the prison. He thinks it''s safest to be locked in Yunfu.


    Yunqing is a little surprised: "shut up? What do you want him to do? " Yunqing doesn''t think Yuxi retaliated against Han Jianye because of the previous events.


    Yuxi said: "lock up the second brother, and then release the news to let everyone know that he colluded with the female killer to plot against me. In this way, the eldest brother and the mother will not be involved. " Although it is said that the water thrown out by the married daughter, their husband and wife rebelled and would certainly involve the Han family. Now she says that Han Jianye murdered her, so that the Han family can get rid of the crime, not involving his mother and brother, and the Han family can keep the foundation for a hundred years. However, there are disadvantages in doing so, that is, Han Jianye will not only suffer from flesh and blood, but also be despised by the audience. However, Yuxi is no longer soft this time. There is always a price to pay for doing something wrong, so that we can learn from it. Otherwise, such a thing is likely to happen again.


    Yun Qing didn''t really think so much. He nodded and said, "OK." For Qiu and Han Jianming, Yunqing still has a good impression.


    Yuxi couldn''t help but smile at Yuxi and say, "I should have expected something wrong in the capital, but I ignored it." My mother didn''t send me a letter or anything in three months. No one sent me a happy letter about my elder brother''s being Minister of the Ministry of war. All the signs showed that something was wrong, but she ignored it. I''m afraid the eldest brother already knew that the emperor had killed her, but he couldn''t write directly to tell her that he could only use this method to warn him.


    Yunqing covers Yuxi and says, "don''t think so much. I''ll take a bath before I come to talk to you." He hasn''t bathed for three days. He has a strong smell, so he can''t bear to go to bed.

 Chapter 598

    After Yunqing went out, Yuxi began to think about his assassination. No matter how impatient the emperor was, it was impossible to kill Ji Xuan when he was stuck with the rebels. The emperor paid so much attention to Yunqing and her that he could not have been unaware of their harmonious relationship. If you kill her at this time, it''s equivalent to forcing Yunqing to revolt. Therefore, the assassin must not be the emperor or the Song family. Who will be behind it? Didn''t wait for Yuxi to understand, Yunqing came back from taking a good bath.


    Yunqing sees Yuxi frowning and thinking. He immediately interrupted Yuxi''s thinking and said, "the doctor said that you should have a good rest during this period of time. How can you not listen?" Well, Yuxi looks like this. How can he let it go.


    Yuxilu naturally won''t tell Yunqing the truth. In case Yunqing hesitates to tell the truth, it''s not a white wound. Thinking of this, Yuxi showed a worried look and said, "I''m worried that my mother will not be able to bear it when she knows what happened." If I let my mother know that it was my second brother who conspired with others to murder her, it would hurt her more than treason. However, in addition to this method, she has no other way to exonerate the Han family.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t worry about this. Xu Wu has sent a letter to the capital to tell elder brother about it. I believe that elder brother will know your good intentions. " Elder brother knows Yuxi''s bitter meat plan, so naturally that mother can know.


    "Hope!" said Yuxi softly I hope that elder brother and she can have such a tacit understanding, which can save a lot of misunderstandings.


    "Sleep!" said Yunqing softly


    Yu Xi blushed and said, "you have asked Corydalis to come in!" She wants to go to the toilet, but she can''t move now. She has to rely on others.


    When Yunqing heard the name of Corydalis, his face turned bad and he said, "that girl can''t stay with you any longer." Last time, we didn''t learn a lesson. This time, even if Yuxi asks for help, we can''t let her stay by Yuxi''s side.


    Yuxi will not go against Yunqing''s meaning, saying: "Corydalis has great strength. I''m not convenient to move recently. She can also help me a lot. When I get better, I don''t care how you want to punish her." If you plead, you can''t say that Corydalis will be punished more.


    Yunqing asked, "what do you want her to do now?"


    Yuxi red face does not speak, in cloud Qing under pressure, Yuxi just said: "I want to go to the toilet." Today, I have been eating liquid food all day, but I just want to solve small problems.


    Yunqing wants to hold Yuxi, but Yuxi doesn''t want to. Yunqing said strangely, "I haven''t seen you anywhere. I''m sorry."


    Yuxi hated that she could not go to the cave, but she said solemnly, "you go out and call quma and Corydalis!"


    Yuxi didn''t want to: "you asked Corydalis to come in with mom Qu, and you will come in later." In front of Yunqing, I am so ashamed that I can not understand it.


    Seeing that Yuxi was unwilling to live or die, Yunqing had no choice but to go out and call for corydalis and Qu''s mother. He himself stayed outside the house and waited.


    After a quarter of an hour, when Yunqing went in again, he saw Yuxi squinting as if he were asleep. Yun Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "we are husband and wife. What''s so shy about that?" His daughter-in-law is too shy.


    Yuxi continues to pretend to sleep.


    Yunqing shook his head, took off his clothes and went to bed. Yuxi will sleep on the outside. He will go to bed and sleep in it. After lying down, he says to Yuxi''s face, "still pretending to sleep!"


    Yuxi opened his eyes and turned his head. He mumbled, "where is it installed? I just fell asleep. Now I am awakened by you. "


    Seeing that Yuxi can still talk and laugh, Yunqing is in a good mood: "it''s all my fault. Then you can keep sleeping, and I won''t disturb you any more."


    Yuxi said with a voice, "it''s too late. You can go to sleep." Looking at Yunqing''s red eyes, she knew that Yunqing had not had a good rest these two days.


    Yunqing nodded, "go to sleep!" These two days have been worried about Yuxi, where to sleep, take a nap. Today I was busy for another day. I was really sleepy. When I saw Yuxi squinting, he fell asleep.


    Hearing the sound of even breathing in her ear, Yuxi opened her eyes. She had been sleeping all day, and could not sleep.


    Yunqing feels very shallow, but today she sleeps very heavily. She doesn''t even notice Qu''s mother entering the house. Of course, Qu''s mother walks very quietly.


    Mother Qu saw Yuxi shaking her head at her. Knowing that nothing was wrong, she blew the light in the room and walked out lightly.


    Corydalis was waiting outside. Seeing mother Qu coming out, she asked in a low voice, "is madam sleeping?" When I saw the cloud engine just now, I dare not look up.


    Qu mother led Corydalis to the small kitchen and asked white mother to bring them food. Seeing that Corydalis has no appetite, Qu said, "no matter how the general punishes you, now the lady needs your care. For the sake of your wife, you should also pick yourself up and not fall down There''s something wrong with Viola, and it''s a big mistake. But since the lady asked her to take care of her, it showed that she didn''t mean to be killed, so Qu''s mother would also ask for authority.


    Corydalis took the rice and wept as she ate. Looking at his wife''s frail appearance in bed, she really wanted to kill herself.


    Mom Qu sighed and said, "don''t cry. You should learn a lot about this time." No matter how much others say, it''s useless. You have to keep the lesson in mind.


    When Corydalis finished eating, mother Qu said, "go back to have a rest first! There is still a lot to do tomorrow. " Corydalis now lives in the front yard, a small courtyard with master Yang.


    White mother looked at Corydalis''s back, shook her head and said, "it''s Madame who looks at her too much." Last time my wife was injured, if I punished Corydalis severely, it would not have happened this time.


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" said Qu. "I only hope that madam will get better soon." Madame is their backer. If Madame falls, they will be lost for the rest of their lives.


    "I can''t wait five years for the general to be so kind to his wife," said Bai


    Mom Qu dare not do such extravagant hope. She has lived for the most part of her life and watched too much. This kind of thing is the most unreliable in the world. Today, we still have strong feelings and vows. Tomorrow, we will see new people laugh and old people cry. If the woman wants to be invincible, she must rely on her son. Just like the old lady, even if the old lord is not good to her, she will be as solid as a rock if she has two sons. To this day, the concubines and servants who had been favoured had become white bones, but the old lady still enjoyed her prosperity. "I just hope that the Duke of the state can persuade Quan Ma to come to the northwest as soon as possible," said Qu


    White mother also hoped that all mammy would come early, but white mother also worried: "the northwest is so chaotic, even if all mammy would like to come, it is not so easy to get there safely!" Let''s not talk about bandits and bandits on the way. Now there are rebels!


    When Qu heard this, she didn''t know what to say.


    When Yuxi woke up, there was no one around for a long time, looking at a ray of sunshine slanting from the window. Although the sun in winter is pale, but looking at the bright color, Yuxi is in a good mood.


    Qu''s mother came over and saw Yuxi with a smile on her face. She also smiled and said, "madam, you wake up."


    "When did the general get up?" Yuxi asked When did Yunqing start? She didn''t feel it at all.


    "The general got up before dawn," said Qu''s mother. "But don''t worry, madam. Bai''s mother waited for the general to eat too early before he went out."


    Yuxi said softly, "that''s good."


    Yunqing is sending trimmer and three thousand cavalry. The northwest army has a total of 100000 men and only 4000 cavalry. Eight hundred cavalry have been sent out before. Now another three thousand cavalry are sent out, which means that all cavalry have been sent out. Cavalry is the elite of the northwest army, and also the most powerful force against the barbarians captured by the north. If it wasn''t for the winter, Yunqing wouldn''t have let them all out.


    "General, don''t worry, I''ll join the Feng army as soon as possible," tremel said to Yunqing In private, people call the army a lunatic. They dare not call it that in front of Yunqing.


    Yun Qing was very serious before he was under the Ministry. After hearing this, he just nodded his head and said, "it''s a good journey."


    Fu Tianlei said with a smile, "Yunqing, you should say that you want to win in the first place." Although he has begun to be afraid, Fu Tianlei is also used to life and death. Since he has made up his mind against it, he has nothing to fear. Let alone, this time they are only trying to seize the northwest, with a high probability of success.


    Yunqing waved and said, "let''s go!" It''s also because of God''s care. I only hope that they will set out in sunny days. In this way, not only the schedule of marching can be greatly shortened, but also the soldiers can suffer less.


    After sending away trimmer and three thousand cavalry, Yunqing returned to his camp and discussed the matter with Fu Tianlei. He is going to leave Yucheng, and it is estimated that he will not return until May and June next year, so many things need to be handed over to Fu Tianlei.


    That was said for most of the day. Yunqing feels hungry and asks. It''s the end of the day. Yunqing is going back to the mansion for lunch, but Fu Tianlei stops him.


    Fu Tianlei said, "let''s have lunch here! Hand over the matter as soon as possible, and you can go back as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will take a lot of time to go back and forth. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I won''t come. Come to the mansion later! I''ll go back to see Yuxi and the children. " Without waiting for Fu Tianlei to answer, he left with great strides.


    Looking at the back of Yunqing, Fu Tianlei doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he feels envious. When he was in love with Chen, he also wanted to spend more time together. But now, thinking of this, Fu Tianlei felt bitter.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 599

    Yunqing goes back to the mansion and goes to the backyard. Before entering the yard, I heard the chuckle of jujube. This happy laugh makes Yunqing in a good mood.


    Entering the house, I saw jujube lying on Yuxi''s side, listening to Yuxi. It''s obvious that Yuxi said something to make jujube happy, which makes this girl laugh so happily.


    Yuxi saw Yunqing, first one high, and then hurriedly asked, "did you have lunch?" Hearing Yunqing shaking his head, he quickly asked Qu''s mother to set the meal.


    Jujube saw Yunqing and said happily, "Dad..."


    Yun Qing picked up jujube and asked with a smile, "what did you say to jujube, so happy?" A man is tired and tired outside, not just for his wife and children. When I got home, I heard laughter and laughter, and all my fatigue was gone.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I teased this girl without saying anything." Jujube has a good temperament, and it''s very happy when it''s teased.


    After a while, mom Qu came and said that the food was ready. White mother prepared lunch for Yunqing. He never came back and kept it hot in the pot. This will be served.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing is going to put down jujube and says with a smile, "take this girl out with you!" Jujube has a big voice and a small age. I don''t know how to control it. I can''t bear her current physical condition. If Yunqing doesn''t come back, Yuxi will let people take jujube out.


    Finish saying this, jade Xi turns head to say with date date: "Niang some tired, want to sleep a meeting, you and dad go out to play good?" This time, the body was severely damaged and the spirit was very short. I''m so tired after a while. No, I want to sleep again.


    Jujube jujube is very clever to answer way: "Niang sleeps."


    When Fu Tianlei went to discuss things with Yunqing, he saw Yunqing standing at his desk with jujube in his arms and looking at the map. Jujube and jujube are nestled in Yunqing''s arms. Follow Yunqing to see the map.


    Fu Tianlei said after seeing him: "how can I ask you to bring the child, the servant girl?" Fu Tianlei loves his daughter very much, but he doesn''t pamper her children like Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing said: "this maid is sticky to me, and I don''t want to have a servant girl. But it doesn''t interfere. The girl is very obedient and won''t affect us. " Last time he discussed with Huo Changqing, jujube didn''t make a sound. Well, I''m still listening to them.


    Fu Tianlei can''t laugh or cry, and said, "I can''t spoil children like this." All the time I know that Yunqing dotes on children, but I didn''t expect to dote on them until there is no bottom line.


    Yunqing doesn''t think it''s bad to spoil children. He says, "if your children don''t spoil themselves, who else can they expect to spoil?" This is not what Yuxi said, but what Huo Changqing said. Huo Changqing to the jujube, that really hurt to the bone. Of course, it is also because jujube is a daughter. If it is a son, Yunqing will not be so pampered.


    Fu Tianlei looked at the jujube holding the cloud Qing, father and daughter two people intimate appearance, suddenly some envy. None of his daughters is so intimate with him.


    Putting aside his thoughts, Fu Tianlei said, "since you think it''s OK, stay!" So little children can''t understand what they say and don''t worry about leaks.


    The two talked for a while, jujube fell asleep, and soon fell asleep. Yunqing said, "wait a minute. I''ll take her back to the house first." For Yunqing, the weight of jujube is not a matter at all. If it was Yuxi, it would not be.


    Yunqing will be back soon.


    Fu Tianlei asked, "Yunqing, how is your little daughter?" The little girl didn''t do the three rites. Generally, she didn''t do the three rites until she thought the child couldn''t support her. Fu Tianlei had not asked before, but seeing that Yunqing was not worried, he could not help but open his mouth.


    Yunqing looks like a meal, and says: "the baby was born prematurely, and the body was too weak to withstand the tossing, so the three rites of baptism were exempted. When she''s one year old, we''ll do it! " Yuxi''s life was in danger at that time. He was in no mood to wash his children. As for the full moon ceremony, he''s not here. Yuxi''s body looks like this again, and he can''t do it. Only when the child is one year old can we make up for it together.


    Looking at Yunqing''s guilty look when he talked about his little daughter, Fu Tianlei said, "as long as the baby is good, it''s not a matter to wash the three rites and the full moon."


    Yunqing nodded and was about to continue to say what he had just said, but suddenly he thought about it and said, "my sister-in-law is not a small month now, should she be ok?"


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "it''s not good. This child is so noisy that your sister-in-law can''t eat and sleep well. Now she dare not get out of bed." Chen''s body is empty, and he naturally suffers a great crime with a child.


    Speaking of this, Fu Tianlei said with a wry smile, "in order to reassure her, I will let the doctor tell wenpo that she is pregnant with a son." It is not clear whether it is a son or not. Fu Tianlei also hopes that this baby is a son and can save a lot of things.


    Yunqing is silent for a while. Instead of going on with this topic, he talks to Fu Tianlei. When they said that, they talked about the evening.


    When Fu Tianlei was going back, Yunqing said, "Tianlei, do you know what to say In fact, he didn''t want to tell Fu Tianlei about such housework. The so-called honest officials are hard to break the housework, and outsiders are easy to interfere in the housework.


    Fu Tianlei was a little surprised, and soon smiled and said, "you and my brothers, what else can''t you say?"


    Yunqing said, "I heard that Mulan''s child is ill and nobody cares. Tianlei, no matter how Mulan is your blood, you should pay more attention to this child. " Fu Tianlei''s three daughters are all well-known. The eldest daughter is Lily, the second daughter is peony, and the third daughter is moju.


    Chen used to make use of Fu Qingluo, but he didn''t give a comment. But he was so indifferent to his own daughter, which was really chilling.


    Fu Tianlei listened to this, his face was blue and white. After a while, Fu Tianlei asked, "Yunqing, where did you hear about this?"


    Yunqing naturally won''t tell Fu Tianlei, which is what Yuxi said, and Yuxi also heard the murmur of grandma Zhao er. "It doesn''t matter where you hear it. It''s important that no one cares about it when your child is ill," said Yunqing It''s also known by Yunqing that once the child gets sick, it''s easy to die if he doesn''t take care of it carefully.


    They are all parents. Hearing that their child is ill and has no one to take care of him, and liu''er''s business is in front of him, he is also moved by compassion. That''s what he said. But seeing Fu Tianlei''s face was very ugly, Yunqing said, "I shouldn''t have said that..." Yunqing has never been a meddler. Even if we talk about Mulan this time, we haven''t mentioned Chen''s half a word.


    Fu Tianlei interrupted Yunqing and said, "Yunqing, thank you for telling me these things. There is nothing between you and my brother that can''t be said. "


    When he got home, Fu Tianlei went to pianyuan to see Mulan. Before entering the room, I heard the child''s low cry. Entering the house, I saw only a little maid in her teens, but the nanny was not there.


    Fu Tianlei asked the little servant girl with a cold face: "where is Mulan''s nanny?" Men don''t care about the inner court. Not only Fu Tianlei, but also Yunqing.


    Where did the little servant girl see this formation? She knelt on the ground and said, "mistress, she..." The little maid didn''t know where the nanny had gone, and she didn''t have the courage to lie to Fu Tianlei. Although it is said that Fu Tianlei does not care about the affairs of the inner court, she has absolute authority in the Fu family. As long as Fu Tianlei has a word, she will lose her life.


    Fu Tianlei''s face was more ugly, and he said to a retinue behind him, "go and find lady Lu for me."


    Pick up the child from the bed and look at the half year old Mulan who is thin and small. I don''t know for sure that the child is only three or four months old. Looking at his little daughter like this, Fu Tianlei looks uncertain.


    Not much, Chang Sui dragged in Mulan''s mistress and said to Fu Tianlei, "general, this woman was just playing with people!" The girl doesn''t take care of her, but she goes to play with money. It''s the rhythm of death!


    The mistress also saw that Mulan could not be pleased by Chen family, and Fu Tianlei never paid attention to her daughter, so she dared to slack off. But she''s not stupid either. Now Fu Tianlei catches her bag. It''s strange that she can spare him. I can''t like it any more. It''s also the master''s flesh and blood. The nurse''s face was gray and she knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "general, general, spare your life..." Before he finished speaking, he was kicked out by Fu Tianlei.


    Long with very considerate let a person drag out the nurse.


    Fu Tianlei said: "I went to find a nurse to feed three girls. In addition, let the housekeeper invite Dr. Zeng. " He just worried that Yunqing''s little daughter would not live if she was born prematurely, but now she is afraid that her own little daughter will not live.


    Doctor Zeng said a lot after reading with Mulan. It means that Mulan is not well cared for, resulting in malnutrition. At the same time, Chen thought he was pregnant with a son, so he had a good meal and a good base of Mulan. Otherwise, I would have died.


    Fu Tianlei was angry and annoyed when he heard doctor Zeng''s words. Immediately, he sold the nurse and two big maids. In addition, he found a nurse from the outside and asked his daughter-in-law to come and be the steward in Mulan yard.


    Although Fu Tianlei knows that it has a great relationship with Chen''s unhappiness that children are treated like this, Chen''s pregnancy is not good, so he didn''t tell Chen about it. However, because I was angry, I didn''t go to the main courtyard to see Chen. I went to the study directly.


    Although Chen is pregnant, she is the master mother of the Fu family, which can be concealed from her eyes. She knew it the next morning.


    Mother he said: "the master has changed the three girls'' mistress and the people around him, and let Zhou De''s daughter-in-law become the steward mother of the three girls'' yard. "


    Chen frowned and said after a while:" since the master has dealt with it, it''s no need to worry about it. I''m short of spirit now. You should pay more attention to the three girls. Don''t do anything like this again. " The third girl was slighted by the servant. First of all, she was the dereliction of duty as a mother. He is also pregnant. Otherwise, the husband will scold him. The death of a concubine has made the relationship between husband and wife very tense. She doesn''t want to upset her husband for such a small matter.


    "He mother nodded:" later I will go to three girls to have a look She is also responsible for this. Recently, she was too busy to take care of the three girls.


    PS: the third watch will be later.

 Chapter 600

    Winter night, extraordinarily quiet.


    Yu Xi lies on the bed, can''t sleep, and says to Qu''s mother, "bring me both jujube and liuer!" Liu''er and jujube are two extremes. When liu''er cries, his voice is very small, not much louder than that of a kitten. When jujube cries, it''s like thunder. But Yunqing is going out tomorrow. She wants to be with her family tonight.


    Qu''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, the big girl and the second girl should be asleep." Afraid of jujube crying, the lady can''t stand it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Jujube is on time to go to bed at night, it won''t make me It''s estimated that Yunqing will not come back until April and may. If he can get along for a while, he will get along for a while.


    Qu''s mother can''t resist Yuxi. She can only let Blue''s mother and Yu''s mother carry the baby. At this time, jujube has not slept, Liu Er is asleep.


    When I saw Yuxi, jujube happily climbed to the head of the bed and cried, "Niang, Niang..." Finish saying, very glad to kiss on Yu Xi''s face.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly and asked Mrs. Yu, "why haven''t you slept yet?" Usually at this time, jujubes are sleeping.


    Mrs. Yu said: "the girl had already slept, but she woke up on the way over." Mrs. Yu estimated that jujube was awakened by the noise outside.


    Looking at the jujube, which is full of vitality, and the thin willow in the swaddling clothes, Yuxi feels bitter. Even if liu''er has half the jujube, she will not worry.


    Yunqing came back in the middle of the night. As soon as he entered the room, he saw his mother and daughter in a row. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuxi didn''t fall asleep. She waited for Yunqing to come back. When she opened her eyes, she saw a smile on Yunqing''s face. Yuxi asked, "what''s the smile?"


    Yunqing thought it was very loving: "how can you bring all the children here? You are not in good health now. Their presence will affect your rest. " Liu''er will get up two or three times in the evening, and jujube will get up at least once in the evening. Yuxi should have a good rest at this time.


    Yuxi said: "tomorrow you are going to send troops. I specially asked them to bring the children here. After a few months, you will see them again. They are all different."


    Yunqing agrees with this, saying: "it''s true that the child is like one another every day. I''m afraid that jujube and jujube won''t recognize my father."


    The husband and wife talked for a long time. In fact, Yuxi wants to talk more, but thinks that Yunqing will get up early again tomorrow. Finally, he can''t help saying, "let''s go to sleep when it''s over!"


    Yunqing nodded his head, and called the blue mother and others to hold the two children down, so that he could sleep peacefully. Although the bed is big enough to sleep for four people, he still doesn''t want the children to quarrel with Yuxi.


    Without much time, Yunqing fell asleep.


    Yuxi lies in bed, unable to sleep, reaching out to touch Yunqing''s face, and a faint smile appears on his face. Although she was forced to marry Yunqing at the beginning, she is very lucky now that she can marry such a man.


    The hand is held back by a pair of gentle big hands. Yunqing opens his eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi''s eyes were full of tears. "I don''t want you," he said Yunqing''s troop this time, although the probability of success is very high, it is also very dangerous.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand in both hands and says softly, "I don''t want you and my child, but I promise you, this time, there won''t be another time."


    Yuxi shed tears.


    Yunqing sat up, wiped his tears for Yuxi, and said, "don''t cry, I will be back soon." Yunqing is most afraid of Yuxi''s crying. Every time he sees Yuxi''s crying, he is helpless.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and choked, "I don''t want to cry either, but I can''t help thinking about you leaving." Finish saying, tears again brush ground falls.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "then I will stay at home with you and your children." Of course, this is just to comfort Yuxi. Now it has to be launched.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll stay at home with my children." Yuxi also knows that Yunqing will definitely go out to fight this time before he dare to say this. If it is changed into before, he will certainly dare not say it in half a word.


    Yunqing can''t laugh or cry, but it''s rare to see Yuxi as childish: "I know I shouldn''t leave this time, but this time is the best time."


    If Yuxi knew what he was thinking, he would spit blood. Obviously, she would be a little woman reluctant to let her husband leave home. She was childish in Yunqing''s eyes.


    Yuxi nodded: "I know, I know, I just can''t bear..." Couple married for more than two years, or the first time to separate so long, and choose at this time, Yuxi anxiety and suffering.


    Yunqing didn''t say anything, just gently held him in his arms. He is not only reluctant, but also uneasy. Yuxi is like this now. The two children are still young, and liuer is like this. However, he will have to leave tomorrow morning if he is reluctant to worry about it.


    After a long time, Yuxi calmed down and said softly, "it''s late. You''ll leave early tomorrow morning. Go to sleep!" It was also a moment of uncontrollable emotion.


    Yunqing said softly, "OK, you can sleep too!"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you will wake me up tomorrow." Seeing that Yunqing didn''t respond, Yuxi said eagerly, "you must wake me up in the morning." Although she can''t get up now, she still wants to see Yunqing leave.


    Cloud Qing Ao but jade Xi, can only promise: "well, I will wake you up tomorrow morning." In fact, he wanted Yuxi to have a good sleep and didn''t want to wake him up.


    Where can Yuxi not know what Yunqing is thinking? He said quickly, "you need to talk." Usually, Yunqing gets up early and leaves. This time, he must not be allowed to leave.


    The next day, when it was dark, Yunqing got up. Looking at the sleeping Yuxi, Yunqing hesitates for a moment, and still bows his head to call Yuxi: "Yuxi, wake up, wake up..."


    When Yuxi opened his eyes, he felt the black and hazy in front of him. But she quickly responded and asked, "hori, are you leaving?"


    Yunqing said, "I''m going to the barracks now." When they go to the barracks, they will directly lead their troops to the army and will not return to the government.


    "Mother Qu, mother Qu..." cried Yuxi


    Mom Qu got up early and waited outside. Hearing Yuxi''s call, Qu Ma walked in from the outside.


    Yuxi said, "are you ready for what I asked you to prepare?" Yuxi also knew that he could not bring too many things with him when he was marching in the war, which was a burden. So Yuxi asked Qu''s mother to clean up some clothes for washing.


    See Yunqing dressed up, ready to leave. Yuxi''s tears came up again, but this time she suppressed them and said in a hoarse voice, "take care of yourself and those in the dark outside." Yu Xi, the enemy of Ming Dynasty, was not worried. He was worried that the emperor or other people would use assassinations and poisons as mean means.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance of crying, Yunqing touched Yuxi''s forehead and said softly, "I will come back soon to pick you up and your baby."


    Qu''s mother turned around at the moment when Yunqing was squatting down. She didn''t dare to see it again. She knows the love between husband and wife, but they are tired of being crooked when no one is around. This time, I think it''s about separation, so I don''t want to avoid others.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s safe and secure." It doesn''t matter if I pick her up for a month or two in the evening. The main thing is that Yunqing wants to be safe.


    No matter how reluctant he is, he still has to go. Looking at Yunqing''s back, Yuxi''s forced tears finally fall down.


    "Ma''am, the general didn''t say that. He will be back soon." At this time, Qu''s mother did not know that Yunqing was ready to revolt. If I knew, I would have been stunned. In the event of failure of this revolt, the people around them will die.


    Yunqing rushes to the barracks. At this time, 30000 troops have been assembled, waiting for Yunqing''s order to send out troops.


    Thirty thousand soldiers and horses left the city, causing the shock of Yucheng. Du Wenshu, who was locked in the prison, stared at the jailer who reported to him and asked, "what do you say? Yunqing took 30000 soldiers out of Yucheng and went to xinpingcheng? What is he going to do? "


    Only when the jailer gets the advantage of Du Wen can he report to him. Hearing Du Wen''s words, he immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either?"


    Before Du Wen could speak, a loud voice outside the jailer rang out: "what do you want to know? It''s better to ask me."


    Du Wenshu stared at Huo Changqing, who was standing outside the prison, and asked in a cold voice: "Yunqing didn''t send his order to send troops. He is a conspiracy. This is to kill the nine. "


    Huo Changqing laughed and said: "nine families? Where are the nine clans of Yunqing except for his daughter-in-law and two daughters? " Speaking of this, Huo Changqing raised his voice and said: "in a word, the reason why Yunqing has no scruples. If the Emperor didn''t collude with the Donghu people to betray Marshal Yan, which led to the tragedy of Tongcheng, there would be some scruples for Yunqing if there were old man Yun and others in the capital. Now, he has no more scruples. "


    Du Wen''s face was livid, and he snapped, "if you want to revolt yourself, you dare to slander the present saint." These people, really have nothing to do with it.


    Huo Changqing didn''t want to fight with Du Wen and said, "God knows if it''s defamation. Drag it down and take him where he should go. " This place to go, of course, is the hall of the king of hell.


    The jailers who were bribed by Du Wenwen were also dragged out.


    Huo Changqing cleans up the officials who are loyal to the imperial court, and then lets people take away a group of heavy criminals and death penalty criminals.


    To deal with these problems, Huo Changqing went to the prison gate where Han Jianye was imprisoned, and looked at Han Jianye, who was squatting on the bed with a decadent look. Huo could not help shaking his head. Compared with Han''s, Han Jianye can''t bear to look straight.


    Han Jianye heard the sound of unlocking, looked up and saw Huo Changqing. Han Jianye shouted, "Huo Changqing, I want to see Yuxi, I want to see Yuxi." He admitted that he didn''t know people clearly, which led to Yuxi being assassinated, but he didn''t collude with the killer to murder Yuxi.


    "Come with me!" said Huo It''s not safe to see Han Jianye in prison. Huo Changqing brought Han Jianye out of prison so quickly, not worried that Han Jianye would be assassinated, but worried that Han Jianye would be rebelled by those detailed actions, and then he would do something bad to Han. He is very satisfied with Hans. This woman is not only broad-minded, but also devoted to Yunqing.


    Han Jianye said, "did you take me to see Yuxi?" As a result, Huo Changqing ignored him at all, turned around and left. Han Jianye did not dare to ask any more questions, so he hurried to keep up with him.

 Chapter 601

    Han Jianye is blindfolded and taken out of prison. After uncovering his head cover and seeing Japan again, Han Jianye finds himself in a strange environment.


    Han Jianye asked the person who brought him: "where is this?" The walls are bare, the windows are small, and the windows are high. The only difference between here and prison is that there is a thick quilt on the bed and a toilet.


    The man who sent him said expressionless, "you''d better reflect here." Then he went out and locked the door.


    Huo Changqing said to Xu Daniu, "don''t take care of him too much. If you don''t starve to death, you can do it." Han Jianye has done such a big mistake that he can''t be punished severely because of his face, but it''s OK to let him get some meat and skin.


    Xu Daniu hesitated and said, "old man, what should I do if my wife blames me?" Mrs. Han Jianye, the second elder brother, has always been very Buddhist. If they mistreated Han Jianye, his wife would not be happy then.


    Huo Changqing said, "if jujube is blamed by her mother, it''s what I mean." Give Han Jianye a lesson, or let him not make the same mistake again.


    Xu Daniu nodded his head.


    On the third day of Yunqing''s expedition, grandma Zhao Er came to visit Yuxi. Looking at the pale Yuxi, grandma Zhao could not stop crying: "sister, how can it be like this?"


    Yuxi is also active now, but he can''t exercise violently. Yuxi got up, leaned on the head of the bed, smiled and said, "there is no danger of life." Yuxi is very clear about her body. In her present situation, she can''t be brought back in two or three years. They didn''t tell her, she didn''t mention it, anyway, she knew it.


    Zhao er''s grandmother wiped her tears and said, "the emperor is really not a thing. What''s the matter with this man? What''s the matter with our women?" Zhao er''s grandmother also thought that it was the emperor who assassinated Yuxi, which was also the case. Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t see the emperor very much. If you think Yunqing is not obedient, you can roll up the position of Yunqing, the general, or kill Yunqing. What''s the matter with killing Yuxi. This useless man will take a woman to piss off!


    Yu Xi looks like a meal, said: "you know?" Let Yunqing take Zhao Zhuo and Zhao Hao away. It''s her idea. This meeting, Yuxi some guilty, also some guilty.


    Zhao er''s grandmother said, "the second master has gone with general Yun. Where can he not know?" It''s not true to say you don''t worry. It''s just that. It''s useless to worry.


    Yuxi looks guilty and says, "sister Tu, I''m sorry." Although she didn''t think she had done it wrong, she was really sorry for Tu Qingmei.


    Grandma Zhao said with a smile, "what can I do for you? It''s their man''s business, and it''s not something we women can control. " Grandma Zhao Er didn''t know that Yuxi was still involved in it. She just thought that Yunqing meant it.


    Yu Xi looked at Zhao er''s grandmother and laughed. She couldn''t help but ask, "sister Tu, aren''t you worried?" Although she knows the probability of winning this time is very high, she is still worried.


    "How can we not worry?" said Grandma Zhao? Every time we fight, we are worried about our lives, not to mention that we haven''t sent any troops this time. " If it fails, the Zhao family may be destroyed, but worry is useless and nothing can be solved.


    Yu Xi grabs Zhao er''s hand and says, "sister Tu, I''m sorry for you..." For the sake of their family, they dragged too many people into the water.


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "I''m sorry? That''s not what you mean. And now the court is corrupt and the emperor is fatuous. Even if Yunqing doesn''t fight against it, someone in the northwest will fight against it sooner or later. Now general Yunqing is the first to fight against it. "


    Yuxi was stunned. She didn''t expect that grandma Zhao Er would say such a thing. But soon, Yuxi''s reaction came back, which may be the credit of Mrs. Zhao. General Zhao has been released and returned to the field. Zhao Zhuo hangs his name in front of their husband and wife. He will not be used by Yunqing in the future. Therefore, they need grandma Zhao to have a good relationship with her. Obviously, Mrs. Zhao Er didn''t know these things.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, He Rui also said it''s the best time to send troops now. Otherwise, he would not put down our mother and daughter in Yucheng. "


    Grandma Zhao suddenly said, "Yuxi, I really envy you." Although the court is corrupt, few people have the courage to speak of treason. Yunqing has been assassinated so many times before. Yunqing has never been rebellious. This time Yuxi was assassinated, which made Yunqing angry and rebelled against the court.


    Jade Xi ah, inexplicably asked: "envy me what?"


    Zhao er''s grandmother said with a smile: "naturally, he envied general Yun and became a red face when he was angry with the crown! If it''s me who has such a husband for me, even if I''m going to die now, I think it''s worth my life. " Grandma Zhao Er thinks Yuxi is the happiest woman in the world.


    Yuxi burst into sweat and said, "who is talking nonsense?" Is it a red face? This beauty refers to a confidant. She is Yunqing''s wife, not a confidant.


    Zhao er''s grandmother still said with a moving face, "Yuxi, you are lucky." Even if Yuxi has two daughters, Yunqing doesn''t dislike her at all, she still loves her so much. This makes grandma Zhao envious and moved. I envy Yuxi''s good fortune and can marry such a good man. I am moved that there are still good men in this world.


    Yuxi agreed. Yuxi said, "it''s really my blessing to marry Herui." Although Yunqing can''t talk sweetly or take care of people, what he does makes people warm.


    "You don''t know," said Grandma Zhao, "my mother-in-law joked yesterday that those girls who didn''t want to marry general Yun that day should be regretful now." In fact, it''s just talking and laughing. In those days, Yunqing was in the northwest, but he was the most unpopular bachelor, even if he had a very high position of military excellence. No way, full of grumpiness, women shiver when they see it, how dare they marry.


    Yuxi''s face was also full of smiles and said, "it''s no use regretting that he has a green gut." Yunqing is her husband, but they can''t covet her now.


    Since grandma Zhao Er has come, she naturally asked Liu Er, who was born prematurely, "is the child OK?" It''s hard to feed a premature baby.


    Yuxi said: "liuer is very weak. Fortunately, blue mother takes good care of her. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. " There is also a blue mother. Yuxi doesn''t worry too much. Otherwise, she just thinks about liu''er''s kind. She will be worried that she can''t eat and sleep.


    Grandma Zhao quickly avoided the sad topic and said, "it''s still my aunt who loves you and sent blue mother as a good helper." The more contact with Yuxi, the greater the feelings of Zhao er''s grandma. Such a big family as the government really can''t be compared with them. Like this time when Yuxi fell, Yunqing also went out to fight. If it was replaced by other mansions in Yucheng, they would have been in a mess for a long time, but Yunfu would still be in good order and perform their duties in a normal way.


    Mention Qiu Shi, Yu Xi is a burst of sadness, said: "yes! I just don''t know if it''s going to affect my mother. " Although Qiushi is not her own mother, what Qiushi does for her is no less than half of her own mother.


    Grandma Zhao Er doesn''t know how to answer this topic. She says no, it''s impossible. Said yes, let Yuxi worry more.


    After pondering for a while, grandma Zhao said, "don''t be sad. You can''t make up your mind about it. Besides, it''s forced to be impossible."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes! If he had not been forced to do nothing, would hori have gone on such a road of no return! Now I just hope my eldest brother can find a way to avoid this robbery and save the Han family. Otherwise, I am really a sinner of the Han family. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure your eldest brother can save the Han family," said Grandma Zhao It''s enviable to have a capable elder brother.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "how are you? Last time you told me that you suspected that concubine was pregnant? Are you sure? " The day before Yuxi was stabbed, he was chatting with grandma Zhao er for a long time. Grandma Zhao said that she suspected that the concubine was pregnant. She was afraid that she would poison her hands, so she pretended not to be pregnant.


    Grandma Zhao nodded and said, "I asked the doctor to feel her pulse. It''s been almost two months since I was pregnant. Since she''s so defensive, I don''t want to waste any money on her. I''ll let my mother-in-law send someone to take care of her. " After a pause, Mrs. Zhao said: "I looked at the truth before, but I didn''t expect that I was also pretending. As soon as I had a body, I would show my nature. Say, or Yuxi you see far! "At the beginning of the face is to hope that she can give birth to a son for the second Lord, in this case, how can she do it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what I''m looking at, but it''s all human nature. It''s better to give it to your mother-in-law. In case of any problem with the Huang family, it''s none of your business. "


    Grandma Zhao Er hesitated.


    Yuxi was a little strange and said, "sister Tu, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to swallow."


    "Yuxi, I heard that you hurt yourself in childbirth this time. Is that true?" said Grandma Zhao If Yunqing succeeds, his identity will be different. At that time, for the sake of power and wealth, those women would have to flow in one after another. If Yuxi is injured and can''t be born, he will be in a bad mood in the future.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it will take two or three years for liu''er to get well This time, Liu Er has nothing to do with picking up a life. It''s God''s blessing.


    Grandma Zhao ER was surprised and said, "really?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, grandma Zhao covered her chest and said with lingering fear: "I''m worried these days. It''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK. " It''s OK to wait two or three years for Yunqing to value Yuxi.


    What is the true feeling and what is the false meaning? Yuxi is still clearly divided. He feels very lucky to make such a friend.

 Chapter 602

    When grandma Zhao Er went back, mother Qu sent them out in person.


    When we arrived at the second gate, mom Qu stopped for a moment, turned to grandma Zhao and said, "grandma Zhao, the general is out on the expedition, and my wife will inevitably be a little upset when she is alone at home. If grandma Zhao is usually free, please come to see my wife more often. "


    Grandma Zhao smiled and said, "I will do this without you saying." Anyway, she has nothing to do at home. It''s good to come here and talk to Yuxi. The most important thing is to come to Yunfu. Her mother-in-law not only won''t object to it, but also agrees with it.


    "Thank you very much," said Qu, who was blessed In fact, mom Qu is not worried about Yuxi''s boredom. She is worried that she will be reading when she arrives. That''s really frustrating.


    Xu Daniu came up and asked, "Mommy Qu, how is your wife?" Yuxi is respected not only by the people around Yunqing, but also by the people and soldiers in Yucheng.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam is very good." Qu''s mother is so relaxed. One is that Yuxi is recovering well. The other is Yuxi''s positive and optimistic attitude. Except for the night before Yunqing left, she was a little out of control and kept in a good mood. This kind of emotion will naturally spread to the people around, so that people can''t help but relax.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "that''s good, that''s good. By the way, Qu Ma, you tell Bai Ma to make us mutton dumplings when she is free! We miss the mutton dumplings she made. " Because Yunqing likes to eat, the craft of mutton dumplings made by white mother is developing rapidly. Up to now, even the mutton dumplings in Fuji Restaurant can''t compare with those made by Bai Ma.


    Qu''s mother chuckled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not everyone''s idea, it''s you who want it!" Yunqing likes mutton dumplings, and people around him like to eat them.


    Xu Daniu said happily, "I want to eat it all!"


    Qu''s mother is also in a good mood. She said, "I''ll tell Bai''s mother later, and let her do it for you tomorrow." Although it is said that the general led the troops to the army, it does not affect the atmosphere of the cloud mansion. As long as Yuxi is OK, people in Yunfu are not afraid.


    When grandma Zhao came back to Zhao''s house, she went to see Mrs. Zhao. Smiled and said: "Niang, Yuxi is recovering very well, and will soon be cured."


    Mrs. Zhao is also in the room at this time, but she doesn''t believe it. She said, "I have to take out half of my life even if I''m not dead. How can it be cured soon? " Grandma Zhao said that Tu was a muddleheaded person and was fooled by Yuxi.


    Grandma Zhao er''s face is very ugly. She is not a fool. She can''t see if she pretends it. Moreover, only those who don''t pretend to be sick and those who don''t can pretend to be. Zhao er''s grandmother ignored Zhao''s words and said to Mrs. Zhao, "Niang, Yuxi was injured by an assassin, but it was the scapula that was injured, and there was no harm to it."


    Mrs. Zhao nodded and said, "I''m really lucky!" Hans had a big stomach at that time. Whoever hurt him would lose half of his life as the eldest daughter-in-law said. But unexpectedly, I hurt my shoulder blade. Although this injury will cause some suffering, it will not endanger people''s lives.


    However, grandma Zhao was depressed and said, "she is lucky, but we have suffered. This conspiracy is a crime against the nine tribes. " If it wasn''t for Hans, Yunqing wouldn''t be against it. If Yunqing is not rebellious, his husband will not be forced to conspire together.


    If the conspiracy fails, not only will she die, but even her family will be involved. Thinking of this, grandma Zhao looks upset and angry.


    Mrs. Zhao listened to the words of her eldest daughter-in-law, and her eyes showed disappointment. When she began to know this, she was also frightened. After all, treason was not a joke. If she failed, she would be a felony of family copying and extermination. What''s more, few of the conspirators have had a good end since ancient times. Only at that time, there was no choice. In order to protect the family''s little husband, he chose to return to Yunqing. Obviously, Yunqing was not at ease with her husband, so she took away her two sons. When her son left, she was worried too, but how about worrying again? There is no way to solve anything.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at grandma Zhao like this, but she was also a little flustered: "Mom, am I wrong?" Yunqing wants to die, but don''t drag his family!


    Mrs. Zhao leaned wearily on the table and said, "you are right. Our family was dragged into the water by Yunqing. But can you resist? " Seeing grandma Zhao''s red eyes, Mrs. Zhao said, "since you can''t resist, try to think about the best. It''s not a place full of complaints She doesn''t want to be encumbered by Yunqing, and she wants to live the rest of her life safely. But what can we do now? If we don''t turn to Yunqing and wait for the court to cure their crimes, the Zhao family will soon have their heads on the ground.


    "Mother, I''m afraid too. Mom, you don''t know. As soon as I close my eyes, I will... " She didn''t dare to go on with the rest.


    Since her husband left with Yunqing, she hasn''t had a sound sleep. As soon as I closed my eyes, I saw that their whole family was caught in prison, and then they went to the guillotine one by one and were beheaded. Every time I wake up, I wake up in cold sweat. In fact, Mrs. Zhao''s reaction is also very normal. After all, ordinary people don''t dare to do this kind of thing.


    Mrs. Zhao is also afraid and has nightmares at night. But when she wakes up, she''ll be nothing. Because she is the master mother of the family. If she doesn''t calm down and panic first, the Zhao family will be in a mess. Mrs. Zhao wanted to scold Mrs. Zhao, but she couldn''t cry like she did. She sighed and said, "you''ve been in a bad mood these two days. Go down and have a good rest!" She said it''s no use any more. It needs to be figured out by herself.


    In fact, grandma Zhao didn''t want to go down, but Mrs. Zhao said that she could only go down obediently. In the backyard, Mrs. Zhao has the final say.


    When Mrs. Zhao left, Mrs. Zhao asked, "Qingmei, you tell me the truth, doesn''t Mrs. cloud really matter much?"


    Tu Qingmei nodded and said, "Niang, I didn''t cheat you. Yuxi is really recovering well. But this time, she was also hurt. It will take two or three years to get her body in good condition. "


    "How could she have said these things to you?" asked Mrs. Zhao, with a suspicious face When the body is injured, it needs two or three years to recuperate. That is to say that there will be no children in these two or three years. Generally, this kind of thing will not be told to outsiders.


    Tu Qingmei said truthfully: "I asked myself, and Yuxi didn''t hide it from me. Niang, she said this very insipid, should not be a lie


    Mrs. Zhao doesn''t know how to say Tu Qingmei. How can she ask about such a private matter. However, since she asked, she no longer scolded: "when talking to Mrs. cloud in the future, we should pay attention to it. Don''t ask anything."


    Tu Qingmei was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Niang, you know I''m a person who can''t hide my words." If she doesn''t ask for something in her heart, she will be in a panic.


    Standing aside, Gao''s mother put in a word and said, "madam, maybe Mrs. Yun likes the straightforward nature of her second grandmother." Mrs. cloud is such a thoughtful person. Let''s fight with her!


    Mrs. Zhao nodded, "you''re right about that."


    Tu Qingmei smiled and said, "Yuxi trusted me to tell me. By the way, I saw liu''er. He was very thin and small, but he was well raised. "


    "Mrs. Zhao said," I can only say that Mrs. Yun''s road is very good. " In that case, not only are you OK, but also the children are saved. It''s not good luck.


    Tu Qingmei could not help sighing: "yes! Yuxi is such a lucky man. " It''s not luck to marry a man like Yunqing.


    Mrs. Zhao said: "you will go to Yunfu to walk around more and have a good relationship with Mrs. Yun. Later, it will benefit both Artemisia and ziyao. " Not to mention Yunqing''s rare strength to Han, but only to say that Han''s own means and ability, make friends with her will not suffer.


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile, "Niang, Yuxi and I are just like sisters." She made friends with Yuxi because she felt that she had the same temperament, not for any benefit.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao was relieved and said, "it''s good for you to think so." The husband and the eldest son have already offended Yunqing. Later, they have to rely on their daughter-in-law to ease the relationship between the two families.


    Back in his yard, Tu Qingmei''s servant girl, Xiaocao, couldn''t help asking: "second grandma, the eldest grandma is too much. You''re not here for the Zhao family. She said that to you. "


    Tu Qingmei said, "sister-in-law is also afraid." Conspiracy, who is not afraid of this. But no matter how scared you are, you have to bear to show it. Crying hysterically like sister-in-law will only annoy your mother-in-law.


    "Second grandma, I don''t think Mrs. cloud is afraid," grass asked in silence. When it comes to the conspiracy, she is very calm! " She was too calm to see.


    Tu Qingmei thought this through and said, "Yuxi is different from us. If the emperor wants to kill her, he will die without rebellion. If the conspiracy is successful, there is still a way to live. "


    Xiaocao was very puzzled when he heard this, and said, "second grandma, why do you think the emperor will start against Mrs. Yun? Even if Mrs. cloud died, general cloud would marry again! Is he going to kill general Yun when he marries him again? "


    Tu Qingmei thought about it and said, "maybe the emperor thinks Yuxi is too powerful!" There are many people who have been assassinated, but it''s the first time I''ve heard about the assassination of a woman.


    "Mrs. cloud is a woman no matter how powerful she is. Without the support of general cloud, what can she do to avoid the emperor?" said the grass


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "who knows?" In fact, Tu Qingmei thinks that the emperor''s brain is probably flooded! The Emperor didn''t even know what the grass could know. No matter how fierce Yuxi is, if there is no Yunqing behind him, he will only be bullied.


    After saying this for a long time, Tu Qingmei was also tired. He said, "I''ll go to MI meeting. Don''t call me for nothing important!" Then he went to bed.

 Chapter 603

    The magistrate of Pengxian County, holding his concubine in his arms, was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. Before he knew what was going on, he was dragged out of bed.


    Guan Tai glanced at the trembling beauty on the bed and scolded: "my mother is a babe. I am still a bachelor after 26 years, but you old and immortal are lucky." The man in this bed looks sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The county magistrate saw this and said, "if you like it, just take it away and ask for my life." Reason with these robbers. He''s not so big a face.


    The beauty in bed fainted after hearing this.


    Guan Tai turned his head disdainfully and said to the people around him, "take him down." He is not interested in the beauty in bed, but the gold and silver jewelry in the room are very interesting.


    It took two hours to copy the county magistrate''s home. Looking at a box of gold, silver and jewelry, Guan Tai could not help swearing: "Damn it..." One year''s salary of a county magistrate is no more than one hundred Liang, but this county magistrate has so much wealth. Where did all this come from? It must have come from the looting of the people.


    That night, Yunqing sent 5000 people to copy the officials of Pengxian county and most of the rich businessmen. Only a few survived. That little part is not missed, but Yunqing intentionally let it go. Because these are very few people with good reputation.


    Shortly after daybreak, Du Zheng walked in and said, "general yuan is back." Yuan Ying is the one who led the team to transcribe.


    Yuan Ying walked in and said, "general, according to the list you gave, we have checked it. This is the list after checking. " There are too many things to save time, so he won''t read them.


    These families checked, Peng county magistrate''s family wealth is not much. The real rich are the rich merchants in the city. Among them, only more than 200000 liang of silver were seized from the secret room of the largest rich merchant in Pengxian county. There are countless jewelry and antique calligraphy and paintings.


    Cloud Qing picked up the list and quickly glanced at it, saying: "next time you check, remember to put away the books. When things are settled, these books will be sent to Yucheng. " Ink is good, these books are very precious things. There are few books in the Qingming school. The only hundreds are hand copied.


    Yuan Ying nodded quickly and said, "this time I don''t think well. I''ll pay attention next time." He only thought about precious things such as gold, silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and painting. He didn''t think about the writing and ink of this book, but the general had a thorough consideration.


    Yunqing will think of this, because Yuxi sometimes recites that there are too few books in the school, so he needs to send people to Fucheng to buy more books and put them in the school.


    Yuan Ying said, "the general, the county magistrate and the county magistrate have both killed them. They have to choose a suitable person to run the affairs, or Pengxian will be in a mess." They are not robbers who rob and run away. Pengxian will be their territory in the future, so it''s natural to manage it well.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I know that in my mind." Half a year''s time is enough for his people to find out the situation of each state and county. Who should be killed and who can be used? He has a basic idea. This is also Yunqing''s temperament. We should make full preparations before fighting. Although he has been hesitating whether to fight or not, he has no less preparation to do. Of course, it is also the incompetence of the emperor, the corruption of the court, and the chaos of the northwest. Otherwise, he would have convicted the court of conspiracy.


    Although Yunqing has cleared up the officials who embezzle and corrupt the people, such as the county magistrate and the county Cheng, and the rich businessmen who help the tyranny, he has not disturbed the people. Thirty thousand soldiers and horses brought with them did not disturb the people. Therefore, the people know that the county magistrate and the county Cheng and other officials were killed, not only not afraid, but applauded.


    The army moved on, and Yunqing stayed in Pengxian for a day. He selected a person with good reputation and ability to act as the county magistrate of Pengxian County, and appointed several squires with good reputation in all aspects to act as the county magistrate.


    Take good care of things in Pengxian, and Yunqing leaves in no hurry. In this way, Yunqing is not like a conspirator at all, but rather an imperial envoy sent by the imperial court to rectify local government affairs.


    Three days later, the army marched to Linzhou. Linzhou garrison looked at the dark army and was almost scared to death. When we knew it was the northwest army, not the barbarians who had been abducted by the north, we immediately opened the door.


    The gatekeeper is not a fool either. It''s so dark and oppressive. Let alone revolt. Each other has to trample them to death with one foot. Those who know the current affairs are Junjie, so surrender as soon as possible!


    This is what the city guards think. The officials in the neighboring state naturally know what to choose. Unfortunately, Yunqing didn''t buy it. As for these officials, as long as they are guilty, they should be checked and checked, and they should be jailed without any hesitation.


    Linzhou is the capital of the state. Most of the officials and rich businessmen''s houses were copied and gold and silver were piled up into mountains. Let alone the others, but Yunqing was stunned for a while. Apart from the antique calligraphy and paintings, there are more than six million gold and silver. It''s only in Linzhou. If we get to Lanzhou, the provincial capital, it''s estimated to double. Yunqing knew why the rebels were able to expand rapidly. After robbing so much money, he naturally expanded his troops.


    Guan Tai said excitedly, "general, how much gold and silver will you get when we copy those officials and rich businessmen in the pickaxe city?" Think about it. Guan Tai''s eyes are green.


    Yuan Ying just swallowed a few salivas at the same amount of silver in the mountain. But he was better than Guan Tai, and he was stable: "general, how to deal with so much gold and silver?"


    Yunqing said: "with the money, the arrears of military pay and pension are settled. Others, buy weapons and equipment for the soldiers, and buy some horses... " Anyway, all the things that were lacking before must have been made up this time.


    Yuan Ying is speechless. According to the general''s calculation, the silver pile in front of him is not enough. However, it''s time to change the army''s weapons and equipment. Because of the bad weapons preparation and horses, I don''t know how many soldiers died in vain: "general, there should be some left in the place!"


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "isn''t the Treasury silver in the Yamen still there? There''s no need to keep extra money for them. "


    Yuan Ying''s mouth twitches, and the silver in the storehouse of the Yamen is only tens of thousands of Liang. There is no silver enough for a state capital. However, on second thought, he thought that the matter should be handled by the deputy magistrate of Linzhou, so he didn''t care about it.


    After staying in Linzhou for two days, Yunqing is on his way again. In every county, the first thing is to check the homes of officials and rich businessmen. As for Yunqing''s behavior, it''s no different from bandits and thieves. But those bandits only dare to rob the past businessmen and common people. Yunqing and his subordinates rob the officials and the rich businessmen.


    Including five days on the road, Yunqing spent a total of 13 days to arrive at Wucheng and join the Fengda army. Along the way, no matter the county or the state, the soldiers guarding the city gate saw their dark area, either running or head portrait. Yuan Ying felt that they were not plotting, but sending out troops to fight against the rebellion.


    Seeing Yunqing, Feng Dajun and Yu Cong are excited and happy: "general, you are finally here." If he doesn''t come again, his white hair will come out.


    Yunqing asked, "what''s the situation over there in Nancheng?"


    Feng Dajun said, "it''s still stuck." To seal the army, Ji Xuan is a waste. If they were replaced, there would be thirty thousand troops, and it would not take three days to destroy the rebels in the southern city.


    Wucheng has been swept by the Fengda army and Yu Cong. there is no need for Yunqing to do anything. Yunqing said: "there are seven days to celebrate the new year. Let''s celebrate the new year in Lanzhou this year."


    Feng Dajun laughed and said: "general, this year''s new year, we must let the soldiers eat meat and drink wine." I have money in my pocket, and I''m confident.


    Yun Qing glanced at Feng''s army and said, "it''s OK to eat meat with a big mouth, but it''s OK to drink wine with a big mouth." Where can we drink when we march and fight. Drink at most two bites of knife to burn and warm your body.


    With a smile, Feng spread out the map he drew and said to Yun Qing, "general, the map from Lanzhou to pickaxe city."


    Several people came together to discuss the next war. It was midnight. After the talk, the cook sent over the night.


    Feng asked Yun Qing as he ate: "general, I heard that madam was assassinated by assassins? How is madam now? " The emperor was really able to kill his wife. Madame is the heart and soul of the general. To kill Madame is to force the general to revolt! However, thanks to the emperor''s move, the temperament of his general was also stimulated by this, or else he did not know that the monkey year and the horse month had made up their mind. I think he came out in the middle of the year. It took half a year to finally wait for the general to make up his mind to revolt. If the general doesn''t come, he has to go back to Yucheng.


    Yun Qingzhi said, "madam, it''s nothing, but Liu Er is too weak..." Yuxi is out of danger. He is not too worried. What worried him most was liu''er, liu''er''s body. He was worried that he could not support his daughter.


    After hearing this, Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry too much, general. When we occupy pickaxe City, we will go to find a famous doctor. I believe we can cure the two girls."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Liu Er is a natural deficiency. She can only take care of this situation slowly." Liu''er will not be well in the future even if she keeps it.


    When Feng Dajun saw this, he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    While sleeping, Feng Dajun talked to Yu Cong about this: "before, I had some regrets that my wife had a girl again, but now it seems that it''s better to have a girl." If a son is so weak, how can he inherit the general''s mantle in the future.


    After hearing this, Yu Cong immediately said, "whether you have children or daughters, it''s the general''s chores. Don''t get involved." After saying this, Yu Cong hurriedly said, "I''ll tell you, don''t send women to the general. If I let my wife know, I''ll have a good time. " Feng Dajun was not a person who wronged himself. He took two concubines during his time in Wucheng. Later, he was ready to send a **** to Yu Cong, who refused.


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "if the general wants beauty, I will send it to him." When the general occupied the whole northwest, some of the beauties threw themselves into the arms and sent them away. He had to work hard. As for whether the general wants these beauties or not, it depends on the general''s determination.

 Chapter 604

    The field is covered with a thin layer of frost. Through that thin layer of frost, you can see the frozen land below is hard and dry. The branches were bare, too. When the wind came, they swayed and squeaked.


    Autumn frost rubbed his hands and said to Fu Qingluo, "girl, I''ll go to the mountain to see if I can hit some wild things." If you hit wild animals, you can have extra meals.


    Fu Qingluo said, "don''t go. It''s too dangerous to go to the mountain in this winter." Autumn frost and autumn rain followed her, but also suffered a lot.


    Qiushuang said, "don''t worry, girl. I''ll look around. I won''t go into the mountain." Now there is a mess outside. They dare not go out to buy things even if they have money. Although they have martial arts, they are weak. Fortunately, they have bought some food before and can eat it until February next year. However, the girl is pregnant. She hasn''t eaten well these days, and her face is very bad.


    Fu Qingluo said, "let autumn rain follow you, and I''ll be relieved if you two go out." She hasn''t eaten meat for half a month. In fact, Fu Qingluo is OK. The three old hens bought at home can lay one or two eggs every day. Autumn frost and autumn rain, they only chew the coarse grain of the nest every day, and they are reluctant to eat the eggs. It''s just that I''m tired of eating eggs every day.


    Autumn frost shakes head to say: "how to this become? Where can a girl be alone with a child. Don''t worry about me, girl. I''ll just walk around. " In winter, animals hibernate. If they want to catch their prey, they have to depend on their luck.


    Autumn rain doesn''t want to go to the mountain with autumn frost: "girl, sister autumn frost has a proper measure, don''t worry."


    Qiushuang carries a set of bows and arrows bought at a high price and goes up the mountain. As she said to Fu Qingluo, she didn''t go into the deep mountain, but just wandered around the periphery.


    I''ve been around for a long time, but I haven''t got any harvest. I''m going back now, and I hear the sound. Autumn frost face a happy, quietly walk past, see not far away a gray rabbit.


    Qiu Shuang and Fu Qingluo learned riding and shooting from master together. They did well. With one arrow, the rabbit was shot. She didn''t stop much either. After picking up the rabbit, she was ready to go down the mountain. But halfway up the mountain, she saw a group of people approaching the village.


    See, autumn frost feels bad, hide the rabbit in his hand immediately, and then run down the mountain. Seeing Fu Qingluo, Qiushuang said: "girl, it''s not good. A group of officers and soldiers have come here. Let''s go to the mountain to hide! " After going down the mountain, Qiushuang saw that these people were wearing official clothes.


    Qiuyu didn''t agree with him, and said: "in this cold weather, you let the girl hide in the mountain? What if I get cold? " Autumn rain means that Fu Qingluo pretends to be ill.


    Qiushuang said, "if these people are here to catch the girl, are they going to catch themselves if they don''t leave? Girl, you''d better go to the mountain to avoid it! " Once caught by these people, it''s really a bad thing to do every day!


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "let''s go to the mountain to avoid it!" If these people really come to catch her, it''s not good. Fu Qingluo is not afraid to die, but she is still pregnant with children. Moreover, what if these people catch her and threaten dominion. Just in case, Fu Qingluo thinks it''s better to marry the mountain and avoid.


    Fortunately, Fu Qingluo and his party live at the foot of the mountain, and it is very convenient to go up the mountain. Fu Qingluo put on her clothes and ran to the mountain.


    Qiushuang comes to a shabby shed with Fu Qingluo and Qiuyu. There used to be hunters in this shed. Later, the market was bad, and the hunter couldn''t live any longer, so he left. The shed will be abandoned if it is left unattended.


    Qiushuang settles Fu Qingluo, and then says to Qiuyu, "take care of the girl. I''ll find some firewood to make a fire." If we don''t make a fire on this cold day, we will freeze to death.


    After a while, Qiushuang came with a pile of firewood. Before going up the mountain, I brought a fire hinge, so it''s no trouble to make a fire.


    Qiushuang made a fire and said to Fu Qingluo, "girl, wait, I''ll get the rabbit I beat before." For such a long time, my stomach was empty.


    Unfortunately, what was hidden before the autumn frost disappeared. Looking at the footprints on the ground, where can Qiushuang not know? Her rabbit was found and taken away.


    Autumn rain looked at the empty handed autumn frost and asked: "sister autumn frost, what''s the matter? Has the rabbit been stolen? " In the village, there were only 20, more than 10, and the rest only 10. There was no way to go. These people are also short of food and clothing, so they will go up the mountain to find food in the winter. Once the rabbit is found by them, it will certainly be taken away.


    Qiushuang said, "girl, please bear it. I''ll go and have a look." If it were spring or autumn, there would be no worries about food in the mountains.


    Turn a circle, autumn frost also hit only two sparrows. Clean the sparrow and bake it with some salt. In the past, Qiu Shuang often went hunting and barbecue with Fu Qingluo, and he learned to barbecue himself more often.


    When a sparrow is cooked, Qiushuang hands it to Fu Qingluo and says, "girl, eat it quickly!" I''ve been hungry for most of the day.


    Fu Qingluo ate one, and the remaining one was unwilling to eat, saying: "although not much, it can also cushion the stomach. When it''s dark, shall we go down the mountain to see if the officers and soldiers have gone? " Living in the mountains in the evening, a sparrow will freeze to death. Qiuyu shakes his head and says, "madam, you can eat it. You can eat it alone and use it for two people. Sister Qiushuang and I can endure it." If you don''t eat for a long time, you can survive.


    The three men waited until it was almost dark, because the torch would attract people''s attention, so they could only feel the dark and go down the mountain. Qiu Shuang explores the road in front of him. He makes sure there is no danger. Then he lets Fu Qingluo go.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qiushuang said to Fu Qingluo, "girl, you and Qiuyu are waiting here. I''ll go down and have a look first." It''s also a defense against people waiting in the house.


    Just arrived at the foot of the mountain, Qiushuang heard a series of sad cries, and heard Qiushuang in a panic. When they arrived at the house where they lived, Qiushuang did not dare to go in directly, but waited outside for a short time. I found that there was no sound in it, so I walked in slowly holding the knife.


    Enter the house, found no one in the house, autumn frost went out. I went around the village again and found that almost every family was crying. Qiu Shuang finds a woman who has a good relationship with them, sister-in-law Li. From the woman''s mouth, Qiu Shuang knows that today''s officers and soldiers are here to search for food, not to catch them.


    "Sister-in-law Li, sitting on the ground crying, said:" these people who kill thousands of knives not only rob food, but also trample on the daughter-in-law of a Yue. A Yue''s daughter-in-law can''t stand such humiliation and she ran into the wall A woman who has been ruined has no choice but to die.


    After living in the village for such a long time, I know most of the villagers. Ah Yue''s daughter-in-law is a very kind little daughter-in-law. Now he died like this, and Qiushuang was very sad.


    With heavy steps from sister-in-law Li''s home, Qiushuang went to the mountain to pick up Fu Qingluo. Because these officers and soldiers have left and don''t worry about it, they lit torches when they went down the mountain.


    Entering the room, looking at the room that can''t be turned over, Rao is that the three of them have been prepared psychologically for a long time, but their looks are still very ugly. Fu Qingluo said, "I''m dressed in official''s skin and doing bandit business." How can such a government not force the common people to revolt.


    Autumn frost said: "autumn rain, to see if the food is still there?" They left only two bags of food in the kitchen just in case.


    Autumn rain soon came to her sleeping room and looked downstairs. When she came back, she said, "girl, autumn frost, the food is still there. Don''t worry." Autumn frost and autumn rain dug a hole under the Kang of another house, where the grain was hidden. In troubled times, if you don''t have the common sense to store food, you won''t live.


    "Autumn frost nodded:" the grain is good This winter, no food, is tantamount to human life.


    Autumn rain ah, run out quickly, open the chicken coop a look, three old hens disappeared. Autumn rain almost cried and said, "what can I do? Waiting for the old hen to lay eggs for the girl! " At that time, I spent a lot of money to buy these three old hens, just to let them lay eggs to improve the food for the girl.


    Fu Qingluo said, "I''ll be fine if I''m ok."


    Autumn frost said: "tomorrow I will go up the mountain to have a look." I hope I''m lucky enough to get to the game, so I can eat it for a while.


    Fu Qingluo shook his head and said, "I always think it''s not right for officers and soldiers to come to the village to rob food this time. Autumn frost, tomorrow you go to the town to see what''s going on outside. " I''ve been in the village for a long time, and I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Qiu Shuang''s eyes brightened and said, "girl, do you think the rebel army has won the victory, and Ji Xuan is now in a dying struggle?"


    Fu Qingluo shook his head and said: "the rebel army can''t defeat Ji Xuan, or it won''t be defeated that day. What other changes might have happened? " Fu Qingluo has a conjecture in her heart. It is likely that Yunqing has called, but she quickly denies it. Even if Yunqing wants to rebel, he can''t choose this winter. These officers will run to such a remote village to grab food. It may be that there is no food and grass supply for Jixuan.


    Qiushuang thought for a moment, and thought Fu Qingluo was right. "I''ll go out with sister-in-law Li tomorrow to find out the news," she said Although she can speak this way, her accent is not right. Qiushuang is worried about trouble. Every time she goes to town, she will call sister-in-law Li. Of course, she will not be bothered by numbness, and will pay a certain amount of remuneration every time.


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "then be careful." Now in the village, adult men are either caught or run away, leaving behind some old, weak, women and children.


    Qiushuang said, "don''t worry, girl. I will be careful." For fear of being torn down, she didn''t speak and pretended to be dumb.


    The next day, she went to see sister-in-law Li before dawn. But if you go out for one trip, you will get two liang of silver. Although it is said that the price of grain has risen to a high level, two liang of silver can also buy one hundred jin of grain. Such a good thing will not be rejected by Sister Li naturally.

 Chapter 605

    Qiushuang goes to town with sister-in-law Li. As soon as she gets to town, she finds a group of people running towards a place like crazy.


    "Sister-in-law Li quickly grabbed a woman and asked," what are you going to do


    The woman who was holding her arm saw that she could not shake off sister-in-law Li, and hurriedly said, "the grain is spread out, and everyone is going to buy grain. Don''t hold on to me. I''m going to buy food, too. "


    "Sister-in-law Li was very happy. She let go of the woman''s hand and said to Qiushuang," let''s go and have a look. If there is any food for sale, we can buy some back. " The grain shops in town closed two months ago. I don''t know why it''s reopened.


    Autumn frost some doubt, intuition is not good, low voice said: "will ask later, why grain shop will sell grain." It''s no surprise that these grain merchants still have grain in their hands. These people hoard food for a good price. But there must be something wrong with selling food at this time.


    At the gate of the grain shop, there were six long lines, and more than 30 yamen guards were keeping order. Qiu Shuang and sister-in-law Li also stood in one of the shorter ranks with great insight.


    Looking at dozens of people ahead, sister-in-law Li said anxiously, "what if it''s our turn and the grain is sold out?" She had two liang of silver given by Qiushuang in her hand, and she was ready to change all the grain. In this way, the whole family can survive to the beginning of spring.


    Qiu Shuang doesn''t speak. She''s afraid to open her mouth to attract other people''s attention. But she also hopes to buy some fine grains to go back and improve the food for her girl.


    Fortunately, the food was still on sale when it was their turn. When sister-in-law Li heard that she could only buy twenty Jin of coarse grain for two liang of silver, her eyes widened: "what? One or two silver can only buy twenty Jin of grain? Are you robbing? " Usually, there are only four or five coppers for a jin of coarse grain, but now there are fifty coppers for a Jin. It''s not the same way to rob money.


    "If you don''t buy it, go away quickly. Don''t delay our business!" If the rebels were not going to fight in Mecca, their owners would not be willing to sell food. This grain will be left for purchase in the next year. It must have been a bucket of silver or two by then.


    No matter how angry, sister-in-law Li can only bite her teeth and change the silver into food. These forty Jin grains barely enough for the family to eat for a month.


    Autumn frost handed a ingot of ten Liang silver to the waiter and said, "five liang of silver and white rice, five liang of silver and fine flour." Buy some white rice noodles to improve the food for the girl.


    The price of coarse grain has gone up, especially the price of white rice and fine flour. Ten liang of silver, only 30 jin of white rice flour.


    Qiushuang doesn''t tell them right or wrong. She goes to the grocery store with her grain on her back. I bought some dry goods such as red dates and soybeans in the grocery store, and I finally found out why the grocery store opened in autumn frost. It turned out that the northwest army was rebellious. This meeting was not far away from Lanzhou city. Lanzhou city is only a few days away from Mecheng. The owner of the grain shop is worried that the rebels are coming, so he wants to sell the grain for money, and then run.


    Hearing the news, Qiu Shuang breathed a sigh of relief. General Yun turned against him at last, so that my uncle could get away soon.


    Out of the grocery store, sister-in-law Li said worriedly, "Miss frost, there are two people following us." They put a lot of food in the basket, but they can''t rob them.


    Autumn frost didn''t look back, and went on. Passing by a butcher''s shop, I saw that the butcher''s shop was selling meat. At this time, all the silver on Qiushuang''s body was used up. After thinking about it, I took off the Silver Earring on his ear and changed it into a small piece of meat.


    On the way back, they met three groups of robbers, two of whom were dressed in officers'' clothes. Qiu Shuang is very resentful of these officers. Seeing that these people dare to rob, he immediately kills both of them. As for the other group, Qiu Shuang, who only robbed their food when they were hungry and dizzy, didn''t do anything but beat them unconscious.


    "Sister-in-law Li was so scared that her legs were all soft." frost girl, these people will surely come to you. " Kill the officers. When you come to find them, will you not be involved with your family.


    Autumn frost said calmly: "sister-in-law Li, don''t worry. These people are not officers. They just wear official clothes." Qiu Shuang knew that the northwest army was coming, so she dared to kill. She would definitely be taboo if it was normal.


    Back in the village, Qiu Shuang told Fu Qingluo the good news: "girl, I''m sure that I''ll come with you, and then we''ll find you..."


    Without saying anything, Fu Qingluo shakes her head and refuses: "no, I can''t find the eldest brother." If she went to see her eldest brother, she would not only lose her freedom, but also her children.


    Qiushuang asked, "what shall we do? We don''t have much money. " They have spent most of their money.


    Fu Qingluo said, "when the northwest army arrives, you will go to find duo Ming." She can''t walk around like this. Fortunately, duo Ming is not really an anti thief when he is working for Yunqing. Otherwise, I don''t know her for my whole life.


    The northwest army set out from Yucheng to Wucheng. Without a single soldier, it took a large area of Gansu as its own territory. However, this kind of good thing ended in Lanzhou city.


    After receiving the news of the northwest rebellion, Ji Xuan quickly mobilized 100000 troops to defend Lanzhou City and sent Chen Wei to attack the south city. Chen Wei, who was scolded as a waste by Yunqing and fengdajun, was extremely fierce this time. Within three days, nearly half of the rebels in Nancheng were killed and injured.


    Yang Duoming is worried. If it goes on like this, it won''t take three days, and the south city will be broken. At that time, they really had to flee to Sichuan.


    Yan Xi, his confidant, was very strange. He said in a puzzled way, "the soldiers of the imperial court are brave now. Why did they not only stay still, but also show incompetence?" Yanxi can''t understand.


    Yang Duoming was silent for a long time and said, "we were deceived by Ji Xuan. Ji Xuan didn''t mean he couldn''t wipe out the rebel army. He dragged it on purpose. He didn''t mean to be drunk. "


    Yanxi asked in wonder, "who is Jixuan''s goal?" Who has such a big face? It''s worth Ji Xuan to play such a big game.


    "His target is Yunqing," Yang said. If we can get rid of Yunqing, the northwest is really his world. " The northwest army is like a sharp sword hanging over Ji Xuan''s head. Once he has an evil heart, the sword will soon kill him.


    Yan Xi said anxiously, "Ji Xuan, who is in charge of the family, has mobilized 100000 troops from Shaanxi to Lanzhou city. Not counting Chen Wei''s forces, but only the people and horses in Lanzhou City, the total is 134000. Yunqing has only 30000 troops. Can he fight well? " Four to one, who loses and who wins has doubts!


    Yang Duoming was lost in thought.


    Shen Xiaomao said anxiously, "the big boss, Chen Wei''s soldiers and horses are about to break the south city. We can''t wait for death here!"


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "we must send these messages to Yunqing." If Yunqing is not prepared, he will surely suffer a great loss.


    Yan Xi said with a headache: "the big boss, now we are in a dilemma, where can we send messages to Yunqing?"


    "In any case, the message must be sent to Yunqing," said Yang If Yunqing fails this time, he may not get revenge in his life. So, even if he is dying, he will send the news to Yunqing to let Yunqing know.


    Yan Xi shook his head and said, "it''s not practical. We are hundreds of miles away from Yunqing, and the road is blocked. When our news arrives, the cauliflower is cold. "


    Yang Duoming didn''t say anything, because Yanxi was right.


    Yunqing is not a radical man. Even if he is a rebel this time, he is not eager to expand the strength of the chassis, but to stabilize it. Therefore, every time he sent a large number of scouts to explore the road ahead. In this way, there will naturally be some delay.


    Cui Mo felt that Yunqing was too careful and said, "general, these local armies are all consultants." These local armies, either fleeing or surrendering, have nothing to worry about.


    Yunqing looked at trimmer and said, "the terrain ahead is complex. If someone is ambushed there, we will surely suffer a lot." Although their northwest army has a strong fighting capacity, they have reached the point of invincible attack.


    As a general, he naturally hopes to win the war. But it would be better if we could reduce casualties while winning the war, and Yunqing has done a good job in this respect.


    Cui Mo couldn''t help muttering to Yuan Ying, "the general is too careful."


    Yuan Ying glared at Cui Mo and said, "general, it''s not cautious, it''s safe and responsible for 30000 soldiers." There was no ambush, and they only delayed for half a day. But once there is an ambush, the scouts can detect it and reduce unnecessary casualties.


    Cui Mo disdains to say: "those people haven''t started to fight to run, where come of ambush?" The local army is vulnerable. They run away when they hear their fame. They dare to ambush and laugh!


    Yuan Ying was too lazy to argue with trimmer and said, "you can do what the general says. Otherwise, don''t say brother I didn''t remind you when I was beaten. " Yunqing starts a fire. Except for Huo Changqing, no one talks.


    Cui Mo also muttered, where dare not listen to Yunqing. Once disobeying the military order, it''s light to hit the baton. I''m afraid that the general will cut off his head directly. Seeing that we are going to live a good life, we will die. That''s really wrong.


    As it turns out, Yunqing''s caution is right. Twelve scouts were sent out, one came back at last, and was seriously injured.


    Yunqing heard that Gaojialing had an ambush, but his brow didn''t jump. He asked, "did you find out how many soldiers and horses were ambushed?" Even in case of emergency, as the leader of the army, we should not be in a hurry, not in a hurry, not to mention in disorder.


    The scouts shook their heads and said, "I don''t know the details, but the number of people is quite large." When they found an ambush, they sent for them. Thanks to the protection of the other eleven brothers, he escaped. Otherwise, he would be killed and injured in those people.


    Yunqing immediately ordered the army to stop: "prepare to fight." Just because they don''t move forward doesn''t mean they don''t fight.


    When Cui Mo knew the news, he was in a cold sweat: "Damn it, I didn''t expect there was an ambush." If the scouts did not find out the news, the army entered the ambush circle, with unimaginable consequences.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É

 Chapter 606

    Lengbufeng, one of Ji Xuan''s powerful generals, is also the leader of this time. After knowing that there was a scout running away, he was very angry with cold wind and said: "waste, even people can run back." So many people can even let a spy run away.


    Those who come to repay bow their heads and dare not speak.


    The cold and windless subordinate said, "general, what shall we do now?" The spies ran back, and their ambush must have been known by Yunqing. There''s no point in keeping ambush.


    Cold not wind says: "since already discovered, that also did not ambush necessity." It''s a direct fight. It''s close anyway.


    In fact, it''s a pity that the northwest army is invincible from Yucheng to Wucheng. It doesn''t encounter any obstacles, so it doesn''t let Yunqing relax his vigilance. If Yunqing doesn''t send a scout, he will be able to kill Yunqing in Gaojialing.


    When the subordinates knew it, they hesitated and said, "general, the northwest army has a strong fighting capacity. I''m afraid that if we fight head-on, we won''t be able to take advantage of it." Moreover, it''s freezing. The soldiers wear a lot of clothes, and they are very heavy when fighting.


    "No matter how tough they are, they only have 30000 people," said lengbufeng Lengbufeng took 90000 people and horses to ambush here this time. Lengbufeng had three times as many troops as they had. If they fell into the ambush again, the northwest army would lose a lot no matter how severe it was. Therefore, if we are not careful in marching and fighting, we may end up in total annihilation.


    Yunqing soon found out that there were as many as 90000 troops. 90000 to 30000. Normally, the less populated side knows that they will be in disorder in the future. Unfortunately, the 30000 people brought out by Yunqing are the most elite soldiers in the northwest, and the soldiers inside are all experienced. Even though, there are many people climbing out of the dead. So, even if the other side is three times more than them, none of them flinch. Not only that, this one is also like beating chicken blood, ready to kill a happy one! All the way here, they just went on their way, but they didn''t do anything. Their hands were itchy.


    Knowing that the opponent has 90000 troops, it must be defense under normal circumstances. Yunqing is on the other side of the road, sending 3000 cavalry to attack. Yunqing is also confident. The fighting capacity of these cavalry is comparable to that of those captured in the north. Cavalry vs. infantry, it''s like they''re in the middle of nowhere.


    This behavior of Yunqing was greatly unexpected. Knowing that Yunqing sent cavalry to attack, he could not help but scold: "madman, he is indeed a madman." Knowing that he is at a disadvantage, he even takes the initiative to attack, not a madman.


    "General, the cavalry of the rebel army is so fierce that we can''t resist it at all," said lengbufeng''s subordinates These cavalry killed one of them, just like cutting wax gourd. He had heard that the northwest army was fierce for a long time. Now he knew that these people were not fierce. They were fierce. They killed people without blinking their eyes. As expected, if there were any generals, they would bring out any soldiers.


    Cold not wind loudly said: "can not resist also have to resist. I don''t believe it. 90 thousand of us can''t kill 30 thousand of them. Pass my orders and attack in all directions. " Three on one, no matter how fierce the northwest army is, it can''t beat him.


    Cold and windy, even if his subordinates kept running in to tell him that the war was not good and the casualties were heavy, he still did not order the withdrawal of troops. As a result, the battle lasted until dark. It''s dark. I can''t see it. I don''t want to stop fighting.


    Yun Qing, covered in blood, said to Guan Tai and Yuan Ying, "count the casualties." This time, Yunqing went to the battlefield in person, 30000 to 90000. He could not go to the battlefield without him.


    Gao Song, the bodyguard, brought two buckets of water and said to Yun Qing, "general, wash your clothes first and then eat." He is worried that Yunqing is not comfortable. Even before, since he married his wife, the general has been very particular.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "put the water in the camp!" It''s OK to wash again when you go to bed. There''s no time to take a bath.


    The number of casualties was quickly counted, and Yuan Ying said, "general, 1685 people died in the war and 2935 people were seriously injured. Sixty seven of them were killed in the battle and one hundred ninety-eight seriously wounded. " The cavalry has the best equipment and combat effectiveness, so the casualties are the least.


    "Those wounded soldiers must be properly treated," said Yun Qing This time, he took all the doctors with him. But in the absence of medicine, it is difficult to get medical treatment after the injury. If you can''t get through it, you''re going to die.


    Yuan Ying said: "the doctors nearby have also been recruited, but there are not enough herbs, and the doctors can''t help it."


    Yunqing was silent for a while, and said to GAOSONG, "gather all the Fengs and Yucong together." We need to have a meeting.


    When they got the news, they all rushed over. "General," said Feng, who was the first to speak, "we have heard that there are 40000 soldiers in Lanzhou. What happened to the 90000 people? Did Ji Xuan transfer tens of thousands of people and horses from the other side of the South City? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. If so, isn''t Lanzhou a city beset by enemies? And the fighting capacity of this army is not weak today. "


    Yu Cong said: "general, if it''s not the soldiers and horses on the other side of the South City, it''s Ji Xuan who transferred them from Shaanxi. But in such a short time, people and horses arrived in Lanzhou City, which was fast enough, as if they had been prepared for it. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Feng said: "general, I was surprised that the local army could not be led by 30000 rebels. Now it seems that Ji Xuan''s goal is afraid of you, general. "


    Yunqing thought of Yuxi telling him that he had bought so many grains before. Ji Xuan, the place under Shaanxi''s jurisdiction, didn''t react at all, which was strange. At that time, Yunqing also explained to Yuxi that this was Ji Xuan because he was afraid of what happened in that year. Now I think it''s Ji Xuan who was afraid. It''s likely that Ji Xuan did it on purpose. Ji Xuan did this on purpose to facilitate his rebellion!


    "It''s not right," said trimmer, a little queer! Is that Ji old dog capable of calculating, knowing that my general will turn against the dog emperor? "


    When Yunqing heard this, his face was very ugly. If it is true, as Cui Mo said, Ji Xuan may be the one who killed Yuxi. Ji Xuan''s purpose was to force him to rebel, and he just took the opportunity to eradicate him. Of course, it''s just his guess.


    Yuan Ying was more careful. Seeing Yunqing like this, he asked, "general, what''s the matter with you?" Look, there seems to be something bad.


    Yunqing, who had recovered his expressionless appearance, said: "our current forces are not enough to attack the city. We have to wait until Du Zheng''s soldiers and horses can attack the city." They came out to lead the battle. Du Zheng wanted to bring some things, so he slowed down a step.


    There is no objection to this. After a long discussion, all the people went down to have a rest. After a day''s war, it''s time to have a good rest.


    When Feng''s army returned, he saw Yunqing''s worried look and asked, "general, what are you worried about?" At that time, they were kidnapped by the barbarians to make dumplings. They would die at any time. The general didn''t frown. This time, it must not be because Ji Xuan sent troops to worry.


    "I''m afraid there will be some changes in Yucheng," said Yunqing Yunqing is not afraid of Jixuan, even if Jixuan sends all the soldiers and horses from Shaanxi to him. All the soldiers and horses in Shaanxi Province add up to only 200000. Get rid of the tens of thousands of people and horses on the other side of the south city. Most of the soldiers and horses that Ji Xuan can dispatch are dispatched today.


    Yunqing is not afraid to fight Jixuan head-on or consume Jixuan. Their food will last until next spring. But Yunqing is worried about what will happen in Yucheng. Uncle Huo, Yuxi and their children are all in Yucheng. Once Yucheng changes, he cannot imagine the consequences.


    Feng said: "general Fu will not betray you. Moreover, even if general Fu has a different mind, there are also the adoptive father and the defenders! " It''s said that the hero is sad about the beauty pass. The general of his family is sad about his wife''s pass.


    As they were talking, the spies sent out came back to report: "general, lengbufeng has withdrawn his troops to Lanzhou city."


    Hearing this, Yunqing put down his anxiety and said, "I''m afraid we can''t celebrate the new year in Lanzhou this year." Lengbufeng retreats to Lanzhou City, which is to preserve their strength. Now they have only 20000 people, so it is impossible for them to attack the city. No matter how fast Du Zheng is, he couldn''t catch up years ago. So this year, they are expected to celebrate the new year in this small town.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "what''s the matter. Next year, when we celebrate the new year in Ho City, it will be more beautiful. " Pickaxe City, but the Northwest Central City, is also the most prosperous area in the northwest. New year''s Eve in Ho City also means that they have won the final victory.


    Yunqing smiles.


    Leng Bufeng returns to Lanzhou City, sees Ji Xuan, kneels on the ground and says: "my Lord, I am incompetent." It''s not that he''s incompetent, it''s that the rebels are too strong.


    Ji Xuan asked, "how many people and horses did you lose this time?"


    Cold and calm said painfully, "more than 45000 people have been damaged." After saying this, cold and windless said: "my Lord, the rebels'' cavalry is so powerful that one third of us die in the hands of the other cavalry." Of course, infantry are much better than them. Just compared with the cavalry, there is still a gap.


    Ji Xuan didn''t comment on this, saying, "how many people did the other side lose?" He had heard about the combat effectiveness of the cavalry of the northwest army, so he was not surprised. What he wants to know now is how far apart they are from the northwest army.


    Lengbufeng said: "the rebels should have killed and injured tens of thousands of people."


    Ji Xuan said: "they calculated more than 10000, we lost more than 40000, so it''s time to use four times more forces than the rebels."


    Leng Bufeng shook his head and said, "my Lord, their cavalry casualties are very few this time." Cavalry, that''s the nightmare of their forward camp!


    Ji Xuan''s staff said: "general, there are only 20000 people left on the other side, and they have no natural danger and strong walls to defend. At this time we should send more troops to attack. " If the follow-up troops of the northwest army arrive, they will be even more passive.


    Cold not wind kneels on the ground, dare not ask for war. The northwest army is so fierce that he can''t win even if he takes 100000 troops to fight. So, let others do this job! He''s not involved.

 Chapter 607

    Soon after dawn, Yunqing got the news. Jixuan sent tens of thousands of troops to attack him. Yun Qing did not panic at all and asked, "how many people and horses have been sent out?"


    The city wall of Lanzhou is solid, and the number of soldiers and horses guarding the city is several times more than them. In addition, they don''t have ladders and other tools to attack the city, so Yunqing didn''t plan to attack the city years ago. Yunqing is a tool to attack the city while waiting for Du Zheng''s 30000 soldiers to arrive. But Ji Xuan sent troops to attack them, which was good news for them. The more troops Ji Xuan sent, the more losses he suffered.


    "There are as many as 70000," said the Scout


    When Cui Mo heard that Ji Xuan had sent troops to attack them again, and that he was about to arrive, he laughed happily: "good. I''m afraid they won''t come out of the city! It''s just yesterday that I didn''t have a good time. I must have a good time today. " The cavalry can only look at the tall wall if they are strong. However, the role of ground combat cavalry has reached its acme.


    Yunqing didn''t speak, but pointed to a place on the map and said, "Yucong, you take 5000 soldiers and horses around the path. Once the war begins, you will be killed from behind. "


    Feng''s eyes brightened and he asked excitedly, "general, do you want to encircle and suppress these tens of thousands of people this time?"


    Yunqing said, "if we can encircle these tens of thousands of people this time, we can attack the city as soon as Du Zheng''s thirty thousand soldiers and horses arrive." Thirty thousand people want to exterminate seventy-eight thousand people. Normal people think it''s crazy to hear that. However, these people who follow Yunqing not only don''t feel crazy, but they are all ready to move. Therefore, the leader is not a normal person, and most of his subordinates are not normal.


    "Don''t worry, general," chummer said happily, "we must kill them this time. Let them see us later, and they''ll pee their pants in fear. " With the strength of the cavalry, trimmer has enough capital to say that.


    Ji Xuan has four intimate generals, including Bao Xiaofan, lengbufeng, Chen Wei and Dai Xingguang. This time, the leader is Dai Xingguang.


    The two armies are fighting against each other. This time, they are fighting hard without coming up. Dai Xingguang shouted before the battle: "Yunqing, if you surrender now, Grandpa Dai will spare you your life." Dai Xingguang is tall and strong, with great strength. He is also desperate for war. However, he has a fatal defect, that is, he has high self-esteem and is arrogant. Although lengbufeng said that the northwest army was extremely fierce, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, only thought it was cold Bufeng incompetent. No matter how strong the northwest army is, it is impossible to take one as three! Otherwise, he would have been beaten by the barbarians in the north.


    Of course, there is another reason why Jixuan doesn''t believe in cold weather. That''s because he has a bad relationship with cold weather. This general under Ji Xuan has always been at odds with his heart. He has been fighting fiercely in private. Ji Xuan knows these things in his mind, but for him, it''s only when four people don''t agree with him that he can rest assured. If the four are too good to wear a pair of trousers, he will have to worry!


    Hearing the provocation, Yunqing didn''t frown. However, Feng Dajun and Yu Cong are not very angry. Feng said to Yunqing, "general, let me cut off his head!"


    Yunqing looks at the hammer in Dai Xingguang''s hand. He can see that the hammer has hundreds of Jin. The martial arts of fengdajun are good, but if they are matched with Dai Xingguang, they must suffer losses. Yun Qing shouted, "Guan Tai, you go out." Guan Tai is the most powerful of Yunqing''s men, and the two maces he used are made of refined iron, weighing 120 Jin.


    When Feng saw this, he immediately returned to his original position.


    Guan Tai was very happy and immediately replied, "yes, general." Then TIMA went up to Dai Xingguang and said, "Dai, you are very kind. Come on, let Grandpa Guan see what you can do. " It''s courageous to dare his general to disarm and surrender.


    He was named a while ago. If he didn''t fight, he would surely fall into the downwind. Moreover, Dai Xingguang was also angry. He went up with Guan Tai with a hammer.


    Guan Tai and Dai Xingguang both belong to Hercules, and their martial arts are quite similar. For a while, neither of them can do anything but draw at last.


    After returning to the army, before Dai Xingguang ordered the attack, trumer rushed to them with three thousand cavalry. Yunqing, on the other hand, retreated to the side of the hill. As for why Yunqing retreated and didn''t join the battle, they didn''t ask. Because the northwest Army knows that their general is not a man who will retreat. It must have his intention to do so.


    Dai Xingguang has always been a man who is not afraid of death. Even if the northwest army is fighting fiercely, he does not flinch half a step and always rushes to the front. The commander in chief was so desperate that the soldiers below were naturally greatly encouraged and their morale soared.


    Standing on the hillside, Yunqing saw clearly the situation below and said, "it''s a character." At present, this surname Dai is better than yesterday''s surname Leng. Yesterday that surname Leng didn''t show up, so he kept shrinking behind the army.


    "General," said Feng, "let me kill Dai, who is surnamed Dai Kill Dai Xingguang, and the morale of the enemy will naturally collapse.


    Looking at Dai Xingguang, who was killing happily, Yunqing said, "be careful!"


    Feng Dajun was stunned for three seconds, but he quickly responded. He was very happy and said, "don''t worry, general, I will bring this man''s head to see you." The reason why Feng''s army began to be stunned was that Yunqing did all the usual things to capture the king. Today''s general is very unusual, but he picked up a big bargain.


    It turns out that cheap is not so easy to pick up.


    Feng Dajun soon got in touch with Dai Xingguang. After several dozen moves with Feng Dajun, Dai Xingguang couldn''t help cursing his mother. Damn it, how can a rebel run out of here and have the same ability as him? It''s hard to live. You should know that Dai Xingguang is the bravest general under Ji Xuan, otherwise he will not be arrogant.


    Yunqing looks at the two people who are fighting hard to part with each other, turns his head and says to Gao Song, "send the signal." Signal is to let Yu Cong do it.


    Cao Hao, Dai Xingguang''s deputy general, heard that there were rebels behind them, and couldn''t help cursing: "these crazy people." Only thirty thousand soldiers and horses dare to join forces behind their backs. Only madmen can do it. Normal people do it absolutely.


    "General, what should we do now?" said the guard, trembling Although the number of the northwest army is small, they are not afraid to die. Even if they are seriously injured, they will kill you or strangle you, killing one more. Many of the soldiers in the area were shocked when they saw such a situation.


    Cao Hao said angrily, "what can I do? You ask me, I ask who? First of all, let''s see general Dai''s situation. If general Dai can''t carry it, we will return to the city immediately. " He would have run if he had not been afraid that he would have been killed by the governor. These northwest army are not human at all, they are all vicious wolves.


    Dai Xingguang and Feng Dajun fought for such a long time, but they didn''t fall down. When trumer saw it, he came to help. Two on one, Dai Xingguang soon fell into the wind. Feng Dajun saw a wonderful opportunity and cut Dai Xingguang''s head with a sword. Just as the sword was about to cut Dai Xingguang''s head, three arrows came together. Feng''s army dodged an arrow, got two arrows and fell on the horse''s back.


    In a hurry, Chumo cried, "crazy..." At the moment of crisis, nicknames came out.


    Although Dai Xingguang was almost sent to hell by the army, he was not afraid. Seeing that Cui Mo was distracted by the arrow in the seal army, the hammer hit him. Thanks to trimmer''s quick reaction and his excellent riding skills, he immediately leaned against the horse to avoid the fatal blow.


    Yunqing saw all this, turned his head and ordered Gao Song to take care of some of the men who had been shot by Feng''s army. Then he rode down the hillside to fight Dai Xingguang.


    When trimmer saw Yunqing, he stepped back and left the battlefield to Yunqing. He looked around warily in case another dark arrow was shot. As for Fengda army, it has been sent out of the battlefield.


    Within three moves, Dai Xingguang is defeated. Dai Xingguang cried, "Yunqing, I don''t agree." He could not have failed so miserably if he hadn''t expended too much energy.


    Yunqing doesn''t talk to Dai Xingguang at all. The autumn water sword in his hand falls and Dai Xingguang''s head is cut off. On the ground, only a pool of bright red blood was left.


    Cui Mo raised Dai Xingguang''s head and raised it with a long gun. He shouted, "Dai Xingguang is dead. You are not going to surrender soon."


    As soon as this word fell, the local army immediately fell into a panic. The first army leaders and generals are all dead. They are still alive! All want to escape, but these northwest army kill red eye, let them want to escape all cannot escape.


    Seeing this, Yunqing cried out, "surrender, don''t kill."


    When trimmer heard this, he was a little surprised. He used to fight with the northern barbarians, but he killed all of them. But trimmer quickly realized that these people were not savages. If they were not in the opposite position, these people would be their reserves.


    Thinking of this, trimmer cried out, "the general has orders. Those who surrender will not kill." This word passed on one by one, and soon passed on.


    The military discipline of the northwest army is strict, and Yunqing has orders. Naturally, they will not disobey. When they see the soldiers who put down their weapons, they will not kill them.


    When other soldiers saw that the northwest army didn''t really kill those who put down their weapons, they all threw away their weapons and squatted on the ground with their heads folded.


    When Cao Hao heard that Dai Xingguang was killed by Yunqing, he immediately ordered his troops to be withdrawn. Because of Yu Cong''s obstruction, some of them lost their talents and fled back to Lanzhou city.


    Ji Xuan heard that more than 40000 people and horses were damaged this time, and his beloved general Dai Xingguang was killed by Yunqing. Most importantly, Yunqing was intact. Stimulated too much, Ji Xuan immediately vomited an old blood.


    Seeing this, Cao Hao knew it was not good. He said, "my Lord, please give me a chance to make contributions." Cao Hao doesn''t want to die, or he won''t escape back to the city.


    Ji Xuan said in a cold voice, "drag it out and cut it." More than 70000 people and horses brought back more than 10000. Without killing Cao Hao, he could not calm his anger.


    PS: one more change, it will be later.

 Chapter 608

    As soon as the war ended, Yunqing immediately returned to the rear to see the Feng army. Seeing Feng''s army lying in bed unconscious, Yun Qing asked Hou Junyi, "how is the injury?"


    Hou Junyi said, "it''s lucky to seal thousands of households, but they are almost dead." One arrow is only a little away from the centrifugal mouth, and the other arrow is only flesh wound.


    Yunqing let go. It''s better if he''s not in danger.


    "If more of this hemostatic powder can be used, many soldiers can be saved," Hou said Hou Junyi means to hope Yunqing can get some good medicine like this. It''s also very effective in hemostasis. He dared to pull out the arrow so soon. Otherwise, the blood will not stop, and the arrow will only die. It has to be said that master Yang has contributed a lot to Yunqing and the people around him.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "I will try to get more in the future." When he conquers the whole northwest, he will not worry about having no money to buy medicine. Master Yang has promised to help him make medicine before, so as long as there are herbs, there will be no good hemostatic powder.


    Make sure fengdajun is OK. Yunqing returns to his house. After this battle, Ji Xuan couldn''t bear to send another army to attack them. So, for the time being, it''s safe.


    Not many times, Gao song came in and said to Yun Qing, "general, those three archers have a move to say that their purpose is general you."


    Yunqing raised his head in surprise and asked, "I am their target?"


    After knowing this, Gao Song was very grateful and said, "yes, their goal is to be general you. General, Ji Xuan surely knows that you are in the front every time you fight, so he sent a magic archer to hide in the dark and prepare to assassinate you. " Gao Song despises Ji Xuan very much. The incompetent guy knows how to play these tricks.


    Yunqing''s face turned black. For Yunqing, the most disgusting thing is to put a cold arrow behind his back, but considering Ji Xuan''s human nature, he is relieved. Ji Xuan was originally a sinister villain. It''s not surprising that he would do such a thing.


    In the evening, Yuan Ying and Cui Mo come to report to Yunqing. Yuan Ying said, "general, we killed 1135 people in this war and seriously injured 2681 people." Today''s casualties are much less than yesterday''s. It was not half a day before the battle ended, so the casualties were also small.


    Yunqing nodded his head, turned around and asked trimmer, "how many prisoners have you captured this time?" They are too few and need to be expanded.


    "General," said tremel, "we have captured 23000, 783." These are all in good condition, not including those with minor or serious injuries.


    Yunqing said, "ask them if they want to stay. If you want to stay, you should pay for one month. If you don''t want to stay in Wucheng and other places, let them eat and leave! "


    "General, since they don''t go back to normal, what they want to do is to waste food. What they don''t want to leave behind is to kill them directly. What if they run back to Lanzhou City?"


    Yunqing said, "when Lanzhou city comes down, they can''t stop them if they want to go back." He''s not stupid. How could he let these people go back to Lanzhou now. Once back in Lanzhou City, even if they don''t want to fight, Ji Xuan will force them to defend the city.


    "General, why do you have such trouble?" said tremel


    Yuan Ying could not help but insert a sentence and said: "trimmer, these soldiers are not savages captured in the north. How can they kill them? Kill them, and the resistance of the local army will be even worse in the future. " And there are other complications.


    Trumer snorted, "how powerful? Where can they do it? " As soon as his cavalry comes out, these people are nothing.


    "If they go home to farm, they will be able to pay taxes to support you later," said Yunqing Most of these soldiers are children of civilians. Let them go back. They must have gone home to farm.


    Cui Mo is a Leng at first, turn to smile to say: "still general thinks long-term." He didn''t turn around for a moment, just thought he would leave after fighting, but he forgot that once the general ruled the whole northwest, these people were the general''s people.


    At night, Yu Cong hurried in and said to Yun Qing, "general, Yucheng has written." Then he put a stack of letters in his hands.


    Yunqing opened Fu Tianlei''s letter first, and after reading it, his expression relaxed a lot. Fu Tianlei said in the letter that the gold and silver he sent back had been received and some of them had been sent to the soldiers, and the pension would also be sent out by the end of this year. Of course, the pension is only limited to the soldiers who died in the battle between Yucheng and xinpingcheng, and it is not implemented in other places for the time being.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "general, Du Zheng, they will arrive here in three days to join us." Arrive as soon as possible, break Lanzhou City as soon as possible.


    Yunqing said, "the new year is coming." That is to say, Du Zheng''s 30000 people will arrive on the first day of the first month. It''s the first time for the northwest army that the Chinese New Year''s Eve is still on its way.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "after this battle, we will make every day like the Spring Festival." After every day big fish big meat, is not every day with the new year''s like.


    Yunqing also smiles. These soldiers are willing to rebel with him. They just believe that he can make them live on board!


    With that, Yunqing continues to read the letter. He read the letters of Huo Changqing, Du Zheng and Wei Guo, and finally read Yuxi''s letters. Yuxi''s letter is very thick. The others are not as thick as her.


    After opening the letter, Yunqing was relieved. Because this word is very powerful, just look at this word to know that Yuxi has recovered well.


    Yuxi''s letter didn''t say anything particularly important. It was about her own recovery and about jujube and liuer. At the end of the letter, Yuxi told him to reply.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing wrote back with a smile.


    After the war, the two sides fell into a stalemate. However, the south side of the city is not so lucky. Chen Wei spent nine days, nearly three days more than before, and finally broke the south city.


    After Peng Lianggong let Jun Yuanbo die, he escaped with two thousand people. Jun Yuanbo didn''t refuse, so he took the remaining five thousand soldiers to prepare for the final battle with Chen Wei.


    Yang Duoming said, "brother Yuanbo, Chen Wei has more than 50000 soldiers and horses, so you are going to die." Instead of running away with Peng Lianggong, Yang Duoming took the initiative to stay.


    Junyuanbo said: "is it the same as the Grand Marshal, who also fled to Shu?" Is it safe to flee to Shu? Don''t be silly. It''s not safe to escape to Shu. How could governor governor governor of Shu let them go! Moreover, the road from Nancheng to Shudi is difficult, and whether it can reach Shudi safely is a question.


    Yang Duoming said, "no, the northwest army has turned against it. We will first avoid Chen Wei and hide in the mountains. When the northwest army comes, we will go to the northwest army. " Yang Duoming is also a man who respects Jun Yuanbo and doesn''t want to see him die in vain.


    Jun Yuanbo shook his head and said, "the strong generals under Yunqing are like clouds. We can''t see them." Although Yunqing is rebellious now and belongs to the traitor, he is a regular army, which can be seen from his wild way.


    Yang Duoming said: "if Yunqing occupied the northwest, he would definitely recruit troops. At that time, you will join the army directly. With brother Jun''s martial arts, are you afraid that you won''t have a future? " Yang Duoming''s temperament, at that time let Jun Yuanbo join the army as an ordinary person.


    Junyuanbo knew that Yang Duoming was good for him and said, "brother, I accept your love. But I can''t leave these brothers behind. "


    Yang Duoming said, "brother Jun, if you don''t leave, you will only die one more person." Jun Yuanbo goes or doesn''t go. The end of these soldiers is doomed.


    Jun Yuanbo shook his head and said, "brother Yang, I have learned your kindness. While Chen Wei hasn''t killed him yet, you can go quickly! " There are many mountains and forests near the south city. Yang Duoming took his men and horses to hide in the mountains for a while. It''s not easy for Chen Wei to find him. Of course, it is also because the rebellion of the northwest army gave them an opportunity. Otherwise, Chen Wei would send tens of thousands of people to search the mountain, and it would be useless for them to hide in the mountain.


    Seeing that he could not persuade him, Yang duo stopped, clapped his hands at Jun yuan and said, "brother Jun, I hope we will meet later." He hoped that junyuanbo would escape the disaster.


    Jun Yuanbo also said, "take care of yourself."


    Yang Duoming took his subordinates out of Nancheng. Before that, Yang Duoming thought that the rebel army could not become a climate, so he had made various preparations. As soon as they got out of the South City, they quickly went into a mountain. There is a cave in the mountain, which can hold one or two hundred people. It was discovered by a subordinate of Yang Duoming. Yang Duoming sent people to store some food here before, because he was afraid of being found, so there was not much in store, only enough for them to eat for about half a month. Of course, the premise is that you can''t eat without opening your stomach.


    Yan Xi asked, "what should we do if Yunqing fails?" Their present situation can be said to be desperate.


    Shen Xiaomao said: "Yunqing failed. We can''t go back to our old business. Big boss, don''t you think? " They have more than ninety people, and then they can recruit some more. They can also live at ease.


    "If Yunqing fails, we will die," Yang said Yunqing fails, and Ji Xuan has no worries. By then, the northwest will be another world.


    "I hope Yunqing can win," Shen said


    Yanxi thought a lot and said, "if Yunqing wins, will he take us? I heard that he killed a lot of bandits and brigands! "


    "If Yunqing wins, I will go to join Mrs. Yun," said Yang There must be no future for him to join Yunqing. It''s better to join Mrs. cloud. I''m not sure I can make a way out!


    Yanxi was lost in thought.


    Shen Xiaomao said: "Lady Yun is famous, but she is a woman. What can I do with a girl? "


    "My situation is very complicated, I can''t say a word or two clearly," Yang said. But you are different from me. You can join the army then. " The reputation of the northwest army has always been good. It''s just the northwest army. It''s not what you want to put in.


    Yanxi said, "we will follow you wherever you are in charge!" How can they leave the big boss behind and go for their own future!


    Yang Duoming said with a smile, "what do you want to do now? I don''t know if Yunqing can win Although Yang Duoming has confidence in Yunqing, there is a huge gap between the two forces, and he has no confidence in winning.


    Yanxi was silent for a moment and said, "general, let''s go out and see if we can find some food." I don''t know how to stay in the mountains

 Chapter 609

    The war reports were sent to the capital and presented to the emperor''s imperial case. The emperor looked at the latest war report, and was so angry that he slapped it on the imperial case and said angrily, "a group of rubbish." When 140000 people beat 30000 people, they were defeated in disorder and suffered heavy losses.


    Yu Xiang stood up and said, "general, we should send a general to the northwest to stabilize the northwest war situation." If Ji Xuan continues to fight like this, the northwest will soon fall into Yunqing''s hands.


    The emperor said, "who do you think is suitable?"


    Chen Yu stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I would like to go to fight against the cloud thief." Now Yunqing has become a cloud thief in the eyes of the important officials of the court.


    The emperor shook his head and said, "you are not suitable." Last time, Chen Yu could not deal with thousands of bandits and thieves. How could he deal with Yunqing.


    Yu Xiang recommended Lu Boda, the eldest master of Lu''s family: "emperor, general Lu is brave and good at fighting. He has made many achievements in fighting. The emperor ordered him to send troops to the northwest to pacify the rebels." Luboda guarded the southwest and repeatedly suppressed the rebellion of the southwest ethnic minorities. Yuxiang recommended him out of his own will.


    The emperor immediately decreed that luboda should be general of Peking University, and sent 100000 troops to the northwest.


    The news is not good for the Lu family. The second master of the Lu family immediately went to see the old prince and said, "Dad, this time the emperor appointed the eldest brother General of Peking University, is it a blessing or not?" Yunqing and the northwest army are in a state of flux. Although his eldest brother has been good at fighting for more than 20 years, he is not necessarily Yunqing''s opponent.


    "It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided," said Lord Lu calmly What''s the use of worrying? Dare you resist.


    Lu Er''s father was so calm, and he soon calmed down. However, he had a doubt and said, "Dad, why do you think Yunqing suddenly chose this time to rebel?" Although Yunqing''s rebellion was somewhat unexpected, it can also be said to be reasonable. He was beaten down by the emperor, Yu''s family and song''s family. If there is no rebellion, there is only one way to die. But Lord Lu Er can''t figure out why he was rebellious in this winter. Don''t think about it this year.


    "It doesn''t matter what the reason is, it''s important that Yunqing has reversed," said Mr. Lu There is no point in discussing why Yunqing is plotting.


    Lu Er said with a sigh: "now Jianye and Alin are in the northwest army, I''m afraid they will be involved."


    "On that day, you shouldn''t let Lin go to the northwest army," Lu said Lord Lu didn''t agree with Lord Lu''s decision. It''s only when Lord Lu Er insists that he doesn''t oppose to the end.


    Lu Er is also very sorry, but now it is useless to regret: "Dad, Yun Qing''s rebellion, even if the emperor does not blame the Han family, he should not let Han Jianming continue to serve as Minister of the Ministry of war." But now Han Jianming is still in the position of minister of the Ministry of war.


    Lao Tzu Lu glanced at his little son and asked, "you are suspicious of Yunqing''s conspiracy, and have something to do with Han Jianming?"


    "It''s not impossible," said Lord Lu It''s also because of this doubt that he worries about his son and son-in-law. Otherwise, with Han Yuxi, his son-in-law and son will be OK. He is afraid of any changes.


    Now, Mr. Lu can''t figure out why.


    This evening, Han Jianming finally received a letter from the northwest. After reading the letter, Han Jianming turned blue and white, and whispered, "how could this be?" Although Hanji sent a letter back to Beijing as soon as Yuxi had an accident, it was not peaceful all the way, and the weather was bad, which led to the letter''s arrival now. Xu Wu is also careful. It''s not the northwest man who delivers the letter. Otherwise, it''s a question whether he can enter the capital.


    Han Hao was not quite right. He asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" My uncle is rebellious, but the Duke of the state is not like this.


    Han Jianming said, "go and ask Mr. Zhao to come here." At this time, Han Jianming was also a bit confused. He didn''t expect that Han Jianye was the cause of Yunqing''s rebellion.


    Mr. Zhao came in and asked, "Grandpa, what did you say in your letter from the northwest?" Look at Han Jianming''s ugly face, he will know that something important happened.


    Han Jianming said: "Jianye saw a woman in the northwest. He took this woman to see Yuxi. As a result, Yuxi was injured by this woman, resulting in childbirth." Having said this, Han Jianming''s face was flushed and angry.


    Mr. Zhao was shocked for a moment and said, "this woman is a killer?" See Han Jianming nod, Mr. Zhao also speechless.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "although Yuxi is cautious in her daily life, she will not be prepared for Jianye. That''s what these people do to succeed. " However, Jianye is not a man with a mind, so it is used.


    Mr. Zhao also thought it was very difficult, and said: "Duke of the state, the time of Yunqing''s rebellion, just after his wife was injured, would it happen to her?" Thousands of miles away, the news is too late.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "even if he didn''t die, he would have to take out half of his life in that case." It''s lucky to get a life back from injury and dystocia.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao looked a little ugly and said, "I don''t know, but I thought Yunqing was plotting for the fourth aunt? It is estimated that before long, people in the capital will say that the fourth aunt is a disaster to the beauty. "


    Han Jianming could not help regretting at this time, saying, "I knew that I should have risked sending a letter to Yuxi." Reminded Yuxi, also won''t have today this matter.


    "Maybe it''s not that bad," Mr. Zhao said


    Not waiting for Han Jianming to express his opinion, he heard Han Hao say loudly outside: "Grandpa, the old lady has an urgent matter to find you."


    Han Jianming''s heart is thumping. Something urgent can happen at this time. Han Jianming hurriedly walked out of the study and asked the servant girl who came to deliver the message: "what''s the urgent matter?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The old lady just asked you to hurry up." Speaking of this, the servant girl quickly added a sentence and said, "but the old lady''s face is not good."


    Han Jianming hurried to Changle hospital. Seeing Qiu''s angry face, he felt that things might be different from what she imagined. Han Jianming calmed down and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu said angrily, "your second brother wrote back and said that he had a crush on a woman in the northwest, and he had a husband and wife with that woman, and even the child was pregnant." This let Lu Xiu know, don''t know how sad!


    Han Jianming quickly read the letter, and finally saw that the date of signing was more than two months ago, and almost vomited blood. If the letter had arrived earlier, nothing would have happened.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s face, Qiu Shi became suspicious and asked, "have you known this for a long time? Don''t tell me intentionally? " The messenger sent by Han Jianye was blocked in the middle of the road, so it has been delayed until now.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "Niang, I also know just now."


    As soon as Qiu heard this, he asked, "did Yuxi tell you? What did Yuxi say in the letter? What''s the woman like? " I always feel that this woman is not a good one, or Yuxi will not say nothing in his last letter.


    Han Jianming measured for a long time in his heart, and finally decided to tell Qiu the truth. Han Jianming has been keeping Qiu''s secret about Yunqing''s conspiracy, for fear that she might be in a hurry to get angry.


    Qiushi sees Han Jianming and doesn''t reply. He is worried and asks, "what did Yuxi say? Is that woman not a good one? " If you are a good man, you will not let your son show such a dignified look.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "Niang, the woman is dead, and her brother-in-law has killed her." Han Jianming knows it''s impossible to keep the secret of Yunqing''s rebellion, but he wants to delay it for one day. But I can''t hide it from you. It''s better to say it myself than to wait for others to tell his mother.


    Qiu felt something was wrong and asked, "did Yunqing kill him? Why did Yunqing kill her? " Even if the woman is not a good one, she can''t fight with Yunqing.


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, it''s too big. You need to be steady. Don''t worry about getting angry, OK?" My mother is in good health, but she can''t be stimulated.


    Qiu''s face turned white and asked, "what happened to your second brother? Or what happened to Yuxi? " Seeing Han Jianming''s hesitation, Qiu said, "I haven''t seen any storm before. I can carry it."


    Han Jianming said, "Niang, the woman whose second brother wants to be a concubine is actually a killer. She took advantage of her second brother''s convenience to see Yuxi, and hurt Yuxi, which resulted in her dystocia. My brother-in-law was furious... " Two words of treason have not yet been said, Qiu Shi is fainted.


    Chou soon woke up after pinching people. As soon as he woke up, Qiushi grabbed Han Jianming''s hand and asked, "how about Yuxi? How is Yuxi now? "


    Han Jianming appeased: "Yuxi is OK, he is out of danger. The baby is OK, but the premature baby is weak and needs to be taken good care of. " In fact, Han Jianming did not know what happened to Yuxi and his children at this time, but in order not to stimulate Qiu, he had to lie.


    Qiushi is not at ease after hearing this. If the woman has a dystocia, she will have a sequela even if she is not in danger. Besides, the child is only seven months old. It''s still a question whether he can support him or not! Qiushi covered his chest, tears ran down his eyes, and said, "tomorrow, what evil do you think I have done? How can such a brainless thing be born? How dare he take the woman who does not know the details to see Yuxi? " People who want to kill Yuxi don''t know how many. Yuxi is usually cautious, but he didn''t expect to be hurt by that stupid son.


    Han Jianming opens his mouth and doesn''t know if he should talk about Yunqing''s rebellion.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s tangled expression, Qiu knew that there was something else to do. He took a deep breath and asked, "is there anything else? You told me not to hide it from me any more. " There should be nothing worse.


    Han Jianming said, "yes, after the accident of the fourth sister, my brother-in-law started a rebellion, and now he has reached the outside of Lanzhou." In more than ten days, it occupied most of Gansu Province and defeated 120000 troops and horses with 30000 troops. It sounds like a heavenly book.


    When Qiu heard the word "Treason", he fainted again. Now, it''s no use pinching people. Han Jianming hurriedly asks for a doctor.

 Chapter 610

    The doctor came to diagnose Qiu''s pulse and stabbed him twice before he woke him up. The doctor said to Han Jianming, "my Lord, the old lady is too old to be stimulated." If you want to be stimulated again, you may have a stroke.


    Han Jianming nodded, "I will pay attention." This time, it''s too big to hide. He will tell the truth. Otherwise, he will certainly hide it.


    After Qiu woke up, he didn''t speak. His tears fell down first: "tomorrow, what can I do?" It''s a crime of killing the nine clans to set up an army for rebellion. Yunqing is their uncle. Where can the Han family escape.


    Han Jianming said softly, "Mom, don''t worry. I have shown my heart to the emperor, and have broken off the relationship with Yunqing and Yuxi. Yunqing''s rebellion has nothing to do with us. " Yunqing''s conspiracy will not succeed without a clear line.


    Qiu asked incredulously, "really?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "really. Yunqing rebelled at the beginning of the month. It has been more than 20 days now. We are not good enough. Mom, don''t worry. We''ll be fine. " In fact, he had a premonition about this day.


    Qiu didn''t feel relieved about this, but cried: "how can Yunqing, who is good at it, set up his army for rebellion? What can Yuxi do with jujube when the conspiracy fails? " The Han family can sever the relationship without being involved, but Yuxi and jujube will die in time.


    In the room, except for the mother and son, everyone else had been taken down by mother Li. Han Jianming lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, ma''am. Yunqing will not fail this time." Yunqing is not ready for a moment, but for a long time.


    Qiu was surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    Han Jianming said in a mosquito like voice: "Niang, the emperor can''t tolerate Yuxi and Yunqing. Now, Yuxi and Yunqing will be forced to live in the future. Yunqing and Yuxi can''t help but fight against each other. Niang, don''t worry. The northwest is now in a mess. The northwest army is famous for its bravery. The probability of success is very high. "


    Qiu only thought that Yunqing was ambitious and would rebel. But now, hearing her son''s words, she was shocked and asked in horror, "you and Yuxi are both involved in it?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, these are my guesses. But you also know Yuxi''s temperament, where she is willing to be controlled forever. This time, if I guess that Yunqing''s rebellion is right, Yuxi must be behind me. " Yuxi is also too strong, otherwise why let the emperor do everything to kill her.


    Qiu said with great concern, "what if Yun qingmou seizes the northwest? The court can wipe them out as well. "


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. Yunqing is so fierce in the war that even if the imperial court sends troops to encircle and suppress him, it will not be able to eliminate him. " Han Jianming is not worried about Yunqing at all. He is worried about Yuxi. If Yuxi had something to do, he would not have said that his previous investment had been watered down. Even the construction industry would be in danger. It''s just that she didn''t dare to tell Qiu.


    Qiu asked hurriedly, "what about Yuxi?"


    Han Jianming said: "when Yunqing is ready, Yuxi will be fine. Mother, before things are settled, Jianye can''t go back to the capital. However, with Yuxi, there will be no life-threatening construction. " Of course, the premise is that Yuxi is really OK.


    Qiu cried and said, "why is Yuxi so miserable?" I just thought it would be a good life, but I didn''t expect another disaster. And this disaster was brought by Jianye. Qiu felt that his heart would be rubbed into several pieces.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, now the court is fatuous, sooner or later, the world will be chaotic. Yuxi and Yunqing are better at this time. When they have a firm foothold in the northwest, we will have a way out. " For the sake of an Qiu''s heart, Han Jianming also said that he shouldn''t have said it.


    Qiu asked, "has the Court reached this point?" She knew the situation was unstable, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    Han Jianming nodded his head, pressed Qiu''s ear, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Niang, Yan Wushuang has the evidence that the emperor colluded with the Donghu people in his hands. Song Guoshu would go to Liaodong for this reason. The emperor was afraid that if this incident broke out, his throne would not be guaranteed. " Once this matter is exposed, the world will be in chaos.


    Qiu''s face was blue with bluff.


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, you must take care of yourself. Now I have removed Yuxi from the clan, and I have also released a word to sever the relationship with Yuxi. After that, the world is in chaos. If you want to go to the northwest to join Yuxi, you have to show up. Otherwise, Yuxi will not take us in. " This is to comfort and cheer Qiu up. Han Jianming knew in his heart that even if Yuxi knew that he was going to break off his relationship with her, Yuxi would not blame him because it was a expedient.


    Qiu was very worried and said, "can Yunqing really succeed? Since ancient times, few of the conspirators have been successful. "


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, it''s not the same. If there is any rebellion in the Taiping period, it must be a dead end. But now it''s a turbulent time, and the court has no such ability to quell the following rebellion. " Han Jianming had long suspected that Yuxi had a rebellious heart, but he always thought he didn''t know. The reason is very simple. In turbulent times, if there is no military power, it is only the share of being slaughtered. He hoped that Han Jianye, who was in charge of the military, would rely on Yunqing.


    Qiu still knows a little about his eldest son. If you don''t have enough confidence, you won''t say it so easily. Qiu said, "tomorrow, my mother believes you."


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, you must take good care of yourself. In the future, they need your protection. "


    For the sake of her son and grandson, Qiu knew that she had to cheer up: "you can rest assured that your mother will take good care of her health."


    Mother Li took the boiled medicine, stood outside the door and cried out loudly, "old lady, Grandpa, the medicine is done, and you can drink it."


    Qiushi took the medicine and said to Han Jianming, "you go and do your work. I''ll be fine if I have mother Li here. Tomorrow, you have to tell me something in the future. Don''t hide it from me any more. "


    Han Jianming quickly made a promise: "Mom, you can rest assured that I will not hide anything from you in the future." In the future, there can be no worse thing than Yunqing''s rebellion and Jianye''s nearly killing Yuxi.


    The medicine has the effect of calming the nerves. Qiu fell asleep soon after he finished drinking the medicine. Han Jianming and his mother Li said, "don''t let other people on duty during this period of time. I''m tired of my mother''s hard work." In case his mother talks in her sleep and divulges the secret, it''s wonderful. To be on the safe side, it''s better to let mother Li serve.


    Mother Li immediately understood Han Jianming''s meaning and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa, I will never leave the old lady."


    Ye Shi is making clothes for his children. Seeing Han Jianming coming back, he hurriedly steps forward: "Duke of the state, what can I say when I write from the northwest?" Qiu doesn''t care about things, so he doesn''t know about things outside. Ye, as the master mother of the Han family, is naturally well-informed. She almost fainted when she knew that Yunqing was plotting.


    In front of Qiushi, he needs to cover up his negative emotions. He doesn''t want Qiushi to worry. In front of his wife, there is no need to hide. Han Jianming sat on his couch tired, drank a cup of tea, and then told ye: "I knew this would happen, so I shouldn''t ask his opinion at that time, and let Lu go to the northwest directly." If Lu was in the northwest, he would not provoke such a moth.


    After hearing this, ye asked immediately, "master, who is the leader behind it? What''s his attempt to kill four younger sisters so deliberately? " For Han Jianye, ye doesn''t want to comment. If he had a brain, how could he be calculated by Qiu Yanfu in the government at the beginning? Therefore, it''s no accident that the little uncle would be used to murder Yuxi. It''s Yuxi. He''s so smart on weekdays. I didn''t expect that there were omissions.


    Han Jianming shakes his head. He doesn''t know the specific situation and can''t guess the identity of the leader behind the scenes. Han Jianming said, "tell Lu about this, and she will have a bottom in her heart. Besides, you have to work harder on your mother''s side. " Ye managed the state government in an orderly manner and was filial to Qiu. Therefore, Han Jianming trusted her very much.


    Ye was in a bit of a dilemma and said: "my Lord, I don''t know what''s the specific situation of my brother-in-law now. I only worry about my second brother and sister when I say it. I don''t think I''ll tell her about it for the time being. I''ll tell her later when it''s clear. "


    Han Jianming thought that ye thought well: "I will not tell her for the time being." It''s impossible to send Lu to the northwest.


    Ye hesitated for a moment and said something to Han: "master, during this period of time, many relatives have returned their annual gifts." Return the annual gift, indicating that they are not willing to continue exchanges. After all, conspiracy is the crime of killing the nine families. Yunqing has made such a big move. These people are afraid of being involved, so they want to draw a clear line with the Han family.


    Han Jianming only made one sound. Since ancient times, there have been many fallen stones and few in need of help. It is also the official position of the emperor who has not promoted the Minister of the Ministry of war. Most of them are waiting for the emperor. Otherwise, the imperial case would have been full of memorials to impeach him.


    Ye''s head bowed and he said softly, "master, Ye''s family has returned the annual gift." This ye family naturally refers to Ye''s family. Ye''s family is ready to break ties with Han''s family. In doing so, the Ye family not only feels embarrassed, but also feels cold.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he saw Ye wiping tears there. "It''s too big this time," Han said. "It''s understandable that my father-in-law and mother-in-law do this for the Ye family."


    Ye cried and said, "if there is no accident, I will break off with the Han family. If there is a real accident, where can I rely on it?" When hearing the news of Yunqing''s rebellion, ye still thought that if the Han family had a real accident, he would entrust his daughter 77 to his mother''s family. As a result, the Han family had not yet had an accident, so the Ye family would break off their relationship with them.


    Han Jianming said: "don''t worry, the Han family will be OK. Otherwise, the emperor will not let me continue to sit in the position of minister of the Ministry of war. "


    Ye wiped a tear, grabbed Han Jianming''s hand and said, "master, the only thing I can''t put down is Qi Qi and Chang Ge''er. If the Han family is really involved, we must try our best to keep Qi Qi and Chang Ge''er. In this way, even if I die, I can still close my eyes. " Even if the Han family is convicted, it is only implicated, not the mastermind. Therefore, the crime is less than ten years old children.


    Han Jianming holds ye and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do with the children." It is said that the husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. But ye didn''t want to leave the Han family when the disaster was coming. He just thought about it

 Chapter 611

    The melodious and gentle sound of the flute is gradually heard, which makes the surrounding area quiet. Even the chirp on the tree is no longer chirping.


    When the flute fell, Mr. Song lightly nodded his head and said, "Yuchen, your flute is not inferior to the Qin now." Mr. Song has some regrets. It''s true that blue is better than blue.


    Yuchen handed the flute to the Qin attendant beside him and sat in front of Mr. Song again, saying, "do you remember that the instrument Yuxi chose on that day is the flute?"


    The smile on Mr. Song''s face disappeared immediately, saying, "on a good day, how can we talk about such things as disappointment?" Finish saying, pour a cup of tea to jade Chen way: "taste, this is my newly made tea." Mr. Song is now living a very comfortable life. He can''t help admiring his poems, paintings and tea.


    Yuchen is not a restless person either. He takes a sip of tea and says, "teacher, Yuxi is seriously injured and hard to give birth. Now he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    Mr. song now knows that Yuchen didn''t come here to have a tea tasting and chat with her: "what do you want to say?" Finish saying, take up a cup of tea, taste slowly.


    Yuchen said, "on the fifth day after Yuxi''s birth, Yunqing set out to revolt. Teacher, do you think this is related? "


    Mr. Song put down the tea cup slowly and said softly, "it''s only a matter of time and night to conspire with the four girls."


    Yu Chen sighed quietly and said, "teacher, if the Emperor didn''t have to kill Yu Xi, how could they force their husband and wife to rebel?" Yu Chen is not so much criticizing the emperor as criticizing Mr. Song. If Mr. Song didn''t make a mess with the emperor at the beginning, there would be no disaster today.


    Mr. Song looked at Yu Chen and said, "are you blaming me?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. I just don''t understand, sir, why did you say that on that day? Why should Yu Xi die? " In fact, up to now, she doesn''t understand why Mr. song would have said that. She doesn''t think Mr. Song is such a cruel person. Don''t say a person, even a cat and a dog, has feelings after five years.


    Mr. Song was silent for a moment and said, "do you remember when your father came back from Hebei to deliver the annual gift?" What happened at the beginning made her remember deeply.


    Yuchen said, "remember."


    Mr. Song said: "your father gave you a big gift, but she had to buy some worthless street stalls. Don''t mention myself, even others will think it''s eccentric to be a father. But the four girls don''t care. " Some people pretend they don''t care, but Mr. Song knows that Han Yuxi didn''t care, not at all.


    Jade Chen suddenly, said: "the teacher is because of this matter, think jade Xi is a cold-blooded person?" In fact, she also had some doubts. At that time, she thought that her father was eccentric, but Yuxi, who could be treated lightly, seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Mr. Song didn''t answer Yu Chen''s question, and said, "you used to get up at the beginning of the first day of your life to play the piano and practice calligraphy, and then you didn''t rest until the end of the first day of your life. In fact, you didn''t have to work so hard. You are so diligent and hardworking. You are totally influenced by the four girls. " Mr. Song didn''t say that before, because she thought it was a good phenomenon.


    Yuchen nods. She used to study hard, but she didn''t work as hard as she did later. This was stimulated by Yuxi.


    Mr. Song said lightly, "you are so diligent because you are not willing to be compared with Yuxi. Have you ever thought about why Yuxi works so hard? "


    This, Yuchen really hasn''t thought about it.


    Mr. Song didn''t explain to Yu Chen, but went on: "if it is just like this, then I will teach you how to play Qin, chess, calligraphy, poetry, song and Fu, and how to cook tea and fragrance, but she only wants to learn chess and calligraphy. Yuchen, chess can make people good at calculation, and calligraphy is a good facade decoration. Yuchen, have you ever thought about who made her make such a choice? " Seeing that Yuchen''s face changed slightly, Mr. Song shook his head and said, "no one helped her to choose. At that time, there was no one with such high beam around the four girls, even the then Duke and his wife did not have such a vision. Yuchen, these are four girls'' own choices. Yuchen, four girls were only five at that time. " A five-year-old child, not only knows how to choose, but also has so much perseverance, how not to let people be surprised.


    Yuchen can''t help but think of what he Shou said. She said that Yuxi is the same as her and the one who has lived for a lifetime. Yuxi is really the same as Heshou. Thinking of this, Yuchen could not help turning white and said, "no, Yuxi can''t be a monster."


    Mr. Song shook his head: "I didn''t say that the fourth girl was a monster, but she was too deep in mind to let me see. Later, when I taught you the history books, I didn''t call her, and I asked you not to tell her. That''s why. "


    Hearing this, Yuchen asked, "teacher, do you really think Yuxi is a monster?" At this time, Yuchen urgently needs a person to agree with his point of view.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "he has a deep mind like a monster." It''s mainly because when Yuxi just learned from her, she was too poor. Even if she worked hard like that, she just managed to keep up with her. If Yuxi is a monster, it''s too stupid.


    Yuchen breathed a sigh of relief and almost didn''t frighten her to death just now: "Sir, although Yuxi has a deeper mind, he has never done anything harmful. What''s more, what she has met in these years is all a mess, so she hasn''t had a comfortable life. " Before, I was rejected by my father in the government of the state. I had a good relationship with him and almost killed him. Let alone later. In Yuchen''s heart, he felt sorry for Yuxi.


    Mr. Song has taught Yuchen for so many years, but he still doesn''t understand the closed student''s temperament. Mr. Song said, "do you think the four girls are pitiful?" Seeing Yu Chen nodding slowly, Mr. Song said: "if I talk about fate, I really haven''t seen anyone more unlucky than four girls. But that''s why I''m particularly worried. "


    Yu Chen is a little confused and asks, "Sir, what do you mean by that?" Yuxi is unlucky. What does she worry about.


    Mr. Song said: "when people experience more, they will not only make people stronger, but also become hard-hearted and fearless."


    After hearing this, Yuchen finally understood and said, "you mean that Yuxi has no fear."


    Mr. Song nodded his head and said, "yes. When the second year old went to Chuang Tzu, he would tie her up and send her away from the capital. At that time, the four girls forced the two old lords to give way by death. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it." At that time, she only knew that her father had gone to Chuang Tzu. When she came back, her grandmother decided to take Yuxi to Dafang. She didn''t know what happened in Zhuangzi, and Yuchen didn''t ask. The following people didn''t take the initiative to say it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing that the father almost killed his daughter.


    Mr. Song said: "four girls know very well that if she is sent away from the capital by the second master, she will have no way to live, so she will be forced to die." Seeing that Yuchen didn''t speak, he just looked at her. Mr. Song said: "the Song family wants to kill Yunqing. It''s not a secret. Therefore, Yunqing is in a very dangerous situation and may die at any time. Yuxi, as Yunqing''s wife, is also in great danger. Yuxi is not a person willing to wait for death, and with her wisdom, she can clearly see the situation. If you want to live in peace and stability, unless Yunqing has a greater power, even the Song family can''t move them, and there is only one way to achieve this goal, treason. That''s why I said at the beginning that Yuxi would bring disaster to the court. "


    Yu Chen is stupefied and says, "you mean that Yun Qing''s rebellion was instigated by Yu Xi?" She didn''t expect her husband to think so deeply.


    Mr. Song said: "the four girls are definitely involved in this. Had it not been for advance preparation, Yunqing could not have accounted for the majority of Gansu in more than ten days. I think it won''t be long before the whole northwest will fall into Yunqing''s hands. "


    Yu Chen was a little shocked: "how can it be? Yuxi has helped so many people and done so many good deeds? How could she have the heart to start a war? " Once there is a war, it is not three or five people who die, but thousands of them.


    Mr. Song shook his head and said, "it''s not her kindness to help those orphans. She''s buying people''s hearts. She''s also famous for herself and building momentum for Yunqing. Think about Yunqing''s reputation before. Has Yunqing''s reputation improved since the four girls have done these things? "


    Yuchen thought for a long time and smiled bitterly. With Yuxi''s intelligence, can Yunqing hide it from her if he wants to plot against her? So what you said is right. Yuxi must have participated in it. Yuchen said, "I''m too stupid." She always thought that Yuxi was really looking at the poor children, so she would try to help them.


    Mr. Song said, "it''s not that you are stupid, but that you think the four girls too well." No one around Yuxi will think that she is kind-hearted. If she is sincere, how can she live to this day. But jade Chen is only willing to remember the jade Xi good, those bad by her selective forgotten.


    Yu Chen looks down at the cold tea and says, "teacher, do you think Yu Xi was killed this time and had a hard time giving birth, but also pretended?"


    Mr. Song was shocked, but soon shook his head and said, "this should be true." It''s impossible to pretend anything.


    Yuchen sighed and said, "teacher, Yuxi is not as cruel as you said. Otherwise, the people in the government are now in prison. " Up to now, the government is safe and sound. It can''t be all thanks to elder brother. Yuxi must have done something in the back.


    Mr. Song agreed and said, "that''s why we have to get rid of the four girls. The four girls are very intelligent. Yunqing is brave and good at fighting. It''s terrible for them to join up. " Without Yunqing, Yuxi is a paper tiger, and without Yuxi, Yunqing is just a man. If you can''t kill Yunqing, these people will naturally attack Yuxi.


    Jade Chen fell into silence.

 Chapter 612

    Yu Chen looks up at Mr. Song and says what has been hidden in his heart: "teacher, he Shou told me before he died that Yu Xi is just like her, who has lived for a lifetime." Intellectually, tell yourself it won''t be true. But in fact, she was suspicious.


    Mr. Song originally said nonsense, but looking at the tangle in Yuchen''s eyes, she asked, "what did Heshou tell you? Tell me more about it. "


    Yuchen repeated what Heshou had said to her at the beginning, even when she became Queen in her last life. After that, Yuchen said: "before Yuxi''s smallpox, she was really weak. But after smallpox, she became a different person and became very thoughtful. " In addition, what Mr. Song said made her feel that what he said might be true.


    Mr. Song said in silence, "then do you believe in Heshou''s words?" At least, Yuchen has believed most of it. Otherwise, Yuchen will not tell her about it.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know." For before she certainly did not believe, people die like lights out, where to come from the next life. But now, she is confused. Some of the things Yuxi does don''t really fit her age. But if you want to find fault, you can''t find it.


    Mr. Song has a general understanding of Yuxi''s temperament, not to mention Yuchen''s: "do you feel sorry for his words?" With Yuchen''s appearance and talent, she is able to show the world to her mother. What''s more, Tong monk gave her a life and said that she was precious.


    Yuchen opens his mouth, but he swallows it again.


    Mr. Song said: "even if it''s true as Heshou said, in the last life you were the empress of the world of mother Yi. You feel sorry, but what should you do?"


    Yu Chen said: "those words that he Shou said have really become reality."


    "Then what?" Mr. Song asked


    "I don''t know," said Yu Chen with a painful face


    After seeing this, Mr. Song said: "Yuchen, even if what he said is true, she has lived a lifetime more. But I''m sure she had a bad time in her last life. "


    Yuchen shook her head and said, "she didn''t say that."


    Mr. Song said with a smile, "Yuchen, it''s easy to change her nature, but it''s hard to change her nature. No matter how long she lives, she won''t have a good ending."


    Jade Chen is silent, she understands the meaning of Mr. Song''s words. If Yuxi had been weak, incompetent, stupid and indecisive in her last life, she would not have grown up to this day. After half a sound, Yuchen said, "maybe Yuxi suffered too much in his last life, and his temperament changed greatly." It is not impossible for a person to have a great setback and a great change in temperament.


    Mr. Song nodded and said: "what you said is not impossible. However, if as Heshou said, the four girls are not treated in their parents'' home, the bridegroom does not enter the bridal chamber on the night of their new marriage, and they are tortured and bullied by their mother-in-law and sister-in-law after their marriage, she will die full of resentment and unwillingness. " After saying this, Mr. Song looked at Yuchen and asked, "are you more aware of her resentment after smallpox?" At that time, she didn''t enter the house, and she didn''t know about these things.


    Jade Chen very affirmatively says: "this does not have."


    Mr. Song asked again, "then you say, what''s wrong with her smallpox when it''s ready?" At least she has taught Yuxi for five years. She only thinks that Yuxi has a deep mind and nothing out of the ordinary.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, either."


    Mr. Song sighed a little. Yuchen is intelligent, but he has too little experience and is easy to be misled. Mr. Song said, "Yuchen, you are on the way to longevity." After a pause, Mr. Song said, "it doesn''t matter whether the four girls live a lifetime longer.


    Jade Chen low ground says: "not important? Teacher, what do you say is important? "


    Mr. Song sat uneasily, stood up and said, "the important thing is that the four girls are now living well, and she is no longer the one who can be determined to live or die three years ago." The murder was unsuccessful. It will be difficult to murder her again.


    Yuchen asked, "teacher, if Yuxi is the same as Shishou, does she have the ability to predict the future?"


    Mr. Song knows that Yuchen is in a dead end. Mr. Song was silent for a moment, went to the chessboard beside him, took a white chessboard and put it down, then said to Yu Chen, "next board!" It doesn''t make sense just to reason.


    Yu Chen is not in the mood to play chess at this time, but she does not refuse. Instead, she calms down and plays chess with Mr. Song. The game was played in less than a quarter of an hour because of the absence of mind. It goes without saying that Yuchen failed.


    Mr. Song didn''t say anything. Instead, he rearranged the chessboard and asked Yuchen to play with her again. However, after only one chess piece, Mr. Song didn''t go on, but said: "Yuchen, life is actually like this chess board. The first step is not the same. Not only will the result be different, but also the process will be different. Even if the four girls are really a person who lives a lifetime, she can''t predict the future." If what Heshou said is true, the pattern of the world has changed and the future has become uncertain. How can the four girls know the future. If what he said is false, there is no need to care.


    Yu Chen put down the chess pieces in his hand and set his eyes on the board.


    Mr. Song song song said, "Yuchen, you are not as good as four girls in this respect." Han Yuxi will not be influenced by a few words.


    "I''m not as strong as Yuxi," said Yuchen If she meets so many things of Yuxi, she can''t hold on to it.


    Mr. Song didn''t deny it, but she didn''t want to say this: "I won''t say anything else. I just said that in those days, monk Liaotong said that she was a loser. Even your father believed that he was determined to send her away from the capital. If other girls encounter such a thing, even if they don''t commit suicide, they will be left in tears, but what do the four girls do, without any influence. " It''s true that gossip can kill people. But the people who were killed were weak. If everyone is as determined as the four girls, they will all live a good life. Yuchen is far behind in this respect, and three words and two words with Shou will make her understand.


    Yuchen doesn''t talk anymore. She asked herself that if she met such a thing, she would not be as calm as Yuxi.


    Mr. Song said: "if you have any doubts, you can ask Master Tong. Master Letong is a eminent monk. He shows you and the four girls their faces. I believe he can tell if Yuxi is weird. " It doesn''t make sense to say so much. It seems that I have a deep obsession.


    Yuchen just fell into the pit he Shou dug, but she was not stupid. If Yuxi is eccentric, I''m afraid master Tong has said it for a long time. How can she wait for her to ask.


    Mr. Song looked outside and said, "it''s not early. You should go back early. Yan''er is still waiting for you at home." It''s no use saying too much. You need to think it through.


    Yuchen left a pile of gifts and went back.


    "Master," said Mrs. Ding, "do you really believe that Miss Han Si is not a monster?" Mrs. Ding is guarding the door outside. She hears everything inside.


    Mr. Song said, "why bother yourself?" To be eccentric, Han Yuxi is indeed eccentric. But what about that? Is Han Yuxi a monster? Can this make Yunqing and the people and generals of Yucheng believe it? Definitely not.


    Think about it.


    On the carriage, mother GUI looked at the extremely tired jade Chen and finally said, "princess, the princess is gone. Don''t torture yourself any more." Just now, not only mother Ding but also mother GUI heard it.


    What mother GUI thinks is different from that of Mr. Song. She knew very well that the princess was not sorry for not being queen, but thought that if she really became Queen, she would not die. The great princess is the reason for the princess''s pain.


    When Yu Chen heard this, her tears came down and she said, "my spare time..." Every time I think of my daughter''s death in my arms, it''s like digging her heart.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, what happened in her last life and next life is nonsense. And longevity is to let you tangle pain, so that you have resentment against the four girls, let you deal with the four girls. Princess, you don''t want to follow her way. "


    Yu Chen wiped his tears and said to mother GUI, "stop talking." She''s so tired that she can''t tell. She wants to have a good rest.


    If it had been in the past, sister GUI would not have rebelled against Yuchen. But now, some words have to say: "princess, even if you are sad and sad again, the grand princess will not come back. No matter how sad or sad you are, it''s useless. " The great princess is dead, and no more grief can be exchanged.


    Jade Chen low ground says: "it is my this when Niang incompetent." If she didn''t take care of the baby, how could she let her spare child die early.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, it''s not your incompetence as a mother, but the royal family is the most cruel and cold-blooded place." Why do royal children survive so little? It''s because they are too afraid to be killed.


    We all know the truth, but we can''t go through this time.


    Mother GUI is worried to death. After saying this for such a long time, she can''t make sense of it: "princess, your attitude towards the prince has been noticed. If you go on like this to cool the Lord''s heart and let other women take advantage of their vanity, it will be you and the son of the world who will suffer at that time. " Seeing that Yuchen was still unmoved, mother GUI said, "princess, if other beauties in the mansion have sons, and their sons are liked by the prince, they will surely covet the position of the son of the world. At that time, when you and your husband and wife leave their hearts, how can you protect the prince. Princess, the big princess is gone. You can''t let the prince have another accident. "


    "I will not let Yan Er have an accident again," Yu Chen said with a fierce look


    Mother GUI said, "princess, if you don''t want to let the prince have an accident, you must cheer up and stop being like before." It''s also that the death of the princess is too exciting for the princess. Otherwise, how could the trick of Heshou succeed.

 Chapter 613

    When Yu Chen returned to the palace, he heard the servant girl say that Jing Wang was coming back and waiting for her in the room. Jade Chen tidies up the mood to enter the room, sees the king, smiles to say: "the Lord has come back."


    "You went to see Mr. Song?" King Jing nodded


    Yu Chen nodded his head and said, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go and see her." Mr. Song is her teacher. When he is ill, he goes to see heaven and earth. Jing Wang knows nothing.


    King Jing didn''t care about this, just casually asked, "I just got the news that Han Yuxi''s difficult labor was caused by Han Jianye''s collusion with outsiders." The news that Yuxi let people go out finally came back to the capital. It''s no wonder that the scouts in Yucheng are not attentive. It''s really a tough road, and they always encounter Fengcheng. The news is not easy to send.


    Jade Chen does not believe at all, shake head to say: "impossible.". My second brother has loved Yuxi since he was a child. He can''t collude with others to harm Yuxi. " If it is said that Han Jianming, the elder brother of the lobby, murdered Yuxi for the benefit of her, she believes. But second cousin, he would never do such a thing.


    Jing Wang sees appearance to continue to say: "Han Jianye and that killer were killed, the truth how also can''t check now."


    When Yu Chen heard this, his face turned white, and his hands trembled a little: "is Yu Xi gone?" If Yuxi is here, second cousin will be OK.


    King Jing shook his head and said, "No. Yucheng got the news that Han Yuxi ordered Han Jianye to be killed. " Even my brother can kill me, which is really the most poisonous woman.


    Jade Chen a excite spirit, shake head to say: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Even if Yuxi becomes vicious, he can''t kill his second cousin.


    "This is the news," said King Jing


    Yu Chen clasped his hands tightly, then let go, and said, "Lord, I grew up with Yu Xi since I was a child. I asked myself if I knew Yu Xi. It must be a rumor that Yuxi can''t kill his second cousin. " It''s not clear why such rumours come out.


    King Jing, with doubts on his face, said, "are you sure?"


    Jade Chen nodded: "Wang Ye, as long as jade Xi is OK, the second brother will not die." No one can be so vicious if he changes again.


    King Jing said, "Han Yuxi is OK. He has come to. Du Wen and others were killed, and Han Jianye was also on the list of those killed. "


    Yu Chen, with a white face, said, "I don''t believe it. Unless I see the body of the second brother, I will never believe that Yuxi will give me such a poisonous hand. "


    King Jing thought for a moment and asked, "do you think it''s the news that Han Yuxi deliberately released so as not to involve the Han family?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Wang Ye, who is the killer to Yuxi? Did you find out? " Yuchen is suspicious of the Song family.


    King Jing shook his head and said, "I''ve been asked to check, but I haven''t got any eyebrows yet." He has asked the emperor. It is not the hand of the emperor. As for the Song family, it is impossible.


    On this day, King Jing went to the palace again after eating dinner at home. Now the northwest rebellion, annual leave are not released, all the officials go to work as usual.


    Yu Chen stood at the door, looking at the cold wind blowing outside, and asked sister GUI: "I thought that Yu Xi was stupid, so hard to recite. But now she has left me far behind. "


    Mother GUI said: "princess, the fourth aunt can compare with you. The princess is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. What can the fourth aunt do? " As for the appearance of Yuchen, mother GUI didn''t say it wisely. She knew that the princess did not like others to say that she was beautiful. She was tired of listening to her best words.


    Yu Chen looked up at the gray sky and said, "poetry and other things are all recreational things. They are useless. The chess skill, history, art of war and pharmacology that Yuxi learned are really useful. It''s a pity that I understand it too late. "


    Mother GUI jumped in her heart and said, "princess, don''t go to the top of your head."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not cutting corners, I''m just talking about things. Why can Yuxi let Yunqing die for her? It''s not about looks. " Yuxi can lower Yunqing by his own ability.


    Now mother GUI doesn''t know how to deal with Yuchen: "princess, although the fourth aunt is not a beauty in the capital, she will definitely be a great beauty when she arrives in Yucheng." In the bitter and cold places like Yucheng, the women come out with round waists and thick shoulders, and rough skin.


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "you forget that Yunqing grew up in the capital. He was ten years old when he left the capital. And if Yunqing is a good beauty, he would have died. " Meimeiji, the Song family must have used it. If Yunqing can still start a rebellion now, it means that the plan has failed.


    Mother GUI thinks that her Princess is a demon block. Mother GUI said: "Niang, the fourth aunt is now a lawless man and a thief. Their husband and wife can''t live long. Not only are they going to die, but they have to involve the whole Han family. "


    Yuchen chuckles and says, "sister GUI, you didn''t listen to the Lord. The second brother was killed by Yuxi? Under such circumstances, do you think the emperor will deal with the Han family? "


    Mother GUI is not stupid either. Hearing this, she said, "the princess means that the second master is not dead. These messages are specially released by the fourth aunt in order not to involve the Han family."


    Yuchen nodded and said, "yes. One can not involve the Han family, the other can let the second cousin avoid this storm. " If Yunqing succeeds, he will have the right to talk with the emperor about the conditions. Naturally, he will not worry. But in case of failure, Han Jianye will not be involved. After Han Jianye comes out, it can be said that he escaped from the dead.


    "Princess, it''s just your idea," said mother GUI


    Jade Chen said: "is my idea unimportant? What''s important is that as soon as this thing goes out, the emperor will not deal with the Han family again." Yu Chen doesn''t know why the emperor did not deal with the Han family without knowing that Yunqing was plotting. However, once this matter comes out, the Han family will never be involved again. However, Yuxi is going to bear the reputation of heartless, ruthless and ruthless.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen''s face showed a strange smile: "fame? How many people are tired of fame. " If her external name is a villain, she will be merciless and ruthless. Even if she has a song family as a backer, she will not dare to deal with her children. She just behaved so well that Tong was not afraid. So reputation is actually a burden.


    Mother GUI was so frightened that she couldn''t understand her Princess''s idea more and more.


    Yuchen said, "by the way, sister GUI, you go to Han''s mansion in person and tell the Han family about Yuxi''s killing his second brother. Let alone the rest."


    Mother GUI thinks it''s not good, but before she can speak, Yuchen turns around and enters the study. There is a bookshelf in the study, which is full of books. Yuchen looked for it for a long time before finding out the history.


    Yuchen doesn''t like such boring books as history books. Otherwise, Mr. song would not have taught her for half a year. I can''t watch it after a short time, but she still insists on watching it. But when she heard the crying of the child, she put down her book and walked out of the study.


    When Zhou Yan saw Yu Chen, he cried tearfully, "mother."


    Yu Chen takes Zhou Yan over from the nanny and says, "Yan''er, what''s the matter?" Because of Zhou''s untimely death, Yu Chen put all his efforts on his son.


    Zhou Yan gasped and said, "Mom, where have you been?" When Yuchen comes back, Zhou Yan just goes to bed. It''s just going to get up.


    "Miss your mother?" Yu Chen asked with a smile


    After Han Jianming sent away mother GUI, he went to see Qiu. It won''t take a few days for this matter to spread all over the capital, so he''d better take the initiative to tell his mother!


    Seeing Qiu, Han Jianming said, "Niang, just now Yuchen sent me a message that Yuxi ordered to kill his second brother."


    Qiu was not frightened to faint this time, and said, "where is the hearsay from?" If it is possible for Yunqing to kill her son in a rage, Yuxi is absolutely impossible. Even if Jianye has done such a wrong thing, it is impossible.


    Han Jianming thought more deeply than Qiu''s, and said: "I guess this is the news that Yuxi deliberately released. The purpose is not to let us get involved with her. Jianye must have been hidden by her. "


    Speaking of Yuxi, Qiu''s tears came again: "this girl, I really want to die of heartache!" It''s all up to this. Yuxi still thinks of ways to protect them. How can she not be a mother. It''s also the construction of industry, otherwise Yuxi would not suffer such a big crime.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, you can recite scriptures in the Buddhist Hall these days! I''ll take care of the outside affairs. " When Yuxi has set up the stage, the following plays will be sung by the Han family. Just, Han Jianming is reluctant to let Qiu''s play this play. His mother really treats Yuxi as her own daughter. Even if she just wants to show it to outsiders, his mother can''t stand it.


    Qiu thought for a moment and said, "it''s impossible to just hide from the Buddha Hall and chant sutras. It''s not easy to say that I have a stroke because I''m so stimulated." She can''t say that she can''t break the relationship with Yuxi. It''s best to pretend to have a stroke.


    "Yes," Han said But I have to consult with the doctor. Otherwise, in case the emperor sends a royal doctor to the Han mansion, he can help.


    Qiu nodded and agreed: "tomorrow, what will we do after the establishment of the business? Can''t you just hide all the time? "


    Han Jianming said, "we need to get through the difficulties before anything else." When Yunqing occupies the northwest, he is qualified to talk with the court about the conditions. At that time, the business of building a business will not be a business at all. However, since its establishment, it has been hard to mix with Yunqing. Han Jianming didn''t tell Qiu.


    Qiu was still worried and said, "do you want to tell Lu about this?" Lu Xiu doesn''t know the truth. Hearing the rumor, she thinks her husband is really dead. Then she doesn''t know how to be sad!


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, you can''t tell Lu Shi about it, or you will be exposed. I think for the sake of two children, younger brothers and sisters will be able to hold up even if they think something happens to their second brother. " For the sake of children, Lu should not fall.


    Within three days, Han Yuxi''s killing of Han Jianye spread all over the capital. There was Yunqing''s rebellion in front of him, and Yuxi''s killing of his brother. For a while, Yunqing and Yuxi had a bad reputation.

 Chapter 614

    On the 29th day of the twelfth lunar month, it''s very fine. The people in the cloud mansion opened in the early morning. They changed the door gods to paste couplets, which was very lively.


    Yu Xi lies on the bed, hears the outside servant girl joyful laughter, some regrets say: "also did not know the general now how?" Yunqing is not here, and this year is not a happy one.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "madam, I''m not sure the general is celebrating the new year in Lanzhou at this time." At the beginning, Qu''s mother knew that Yunqing was conspiring against her, and she was almost stunned. If they fail in their master''s rebellion, these servants will have no way to live. However, when she saw the calm appearance of Yuxi and the good news sent back from the front, she was relieved.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s that fast." Lanzhou city''s defense must be strict. It will take a lot of effort to attack. However, the capture of Lanzhou city means that the whole Gansu Province is in their hands.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "madam, the general is the most brave in the war. Even if he doesn''t occupy Lanzhou city now, it won''t be long." The situation is so good that all of them are at ease.


    Yuxi said, "Lanzhou city is not worried. It won''t take long for the general to capture it. But pickaxe City, there''s some trouble. " Pickaxe city is the capital of several dynasties. Its defense is also very solid. If we attack hard, it is not so easy.


    Seeing that Yuxi was thinking about things again, mom Qu said, "madam, do you want to bring the big girl and the second girl?" In order to let Yuxi carefully raise his body, jujube is arranged in the wing room, while liuer is still in the ear room.


    Yuxi nodded, "bring them here!" Yunqing is not around, and only when he sees two children can he feel at ease.


    When jujube and jujube saw Yuxi, they cried happily, "Niang." Today, jujube wore a big red dress embroidered with tiger and a tiger hat on its head. It looks like a little tiger.


    Yuxi has been raising jujube for more than 20 days. He is not as weak as before. He holds jujube in his arms and says with a smile, "this dress is really spiritual." The clothes were prepared for Jujube by Qiu Shi. The clothes Qiu prepared for jujube can make her wear to the age of three.


    Mother Qu also thinks that the spirit of this dress is that the eldest girl in her family is a tiger, but a girl. How can I look like a kid in this tiger suit!


    Soon, mother blue took liu''er.


    Liu''er is much better than when she was born. At least she has some flesh on her body. She is not so thin anymore. And her cry is a little louder than before. I don''t worry about it. All of these are thanks to mother blue. In order to take good care of liu''er, blue mother has made great efforts. Since liu''er was born, she has lost 16 Jin. I can''t wear all my original clothes.


    Yuxi put jujube beside her and took liu''er from blue mother. Jujube jujube wanted to reach for liu''er and was blocked by Yuxi. This girl is young, where do you know the weight. In case of catching something, liu''er will have to cry again.


    Jujube dates are not angry, lying beside Yuxi, cheerfully shouting: "willow, willow......" Jujube can''t express what we want to say completely.


    It is said that children look small, only look at the appearance of jujube and liuer, we know that jujube is not mean.


    Yuxi was very happy to touch the head of jujube and said, "this girl has a good memory. She can remember liuer''s name." This memory is better than her.


    The date date is not willing, said: "sister, Liu Liu, Liu Liu." It means that my sister is not liu''er, but Liu Liu.


    Yuxi smiled: "this wench......"


    Looking at Yuxi and laughing, liu''er, lying in her arms, also cracked his mouth and smiled. Although the laughter is very small, but this small appearance, especially cute.


    Yuxi saw her and said to Qu and LAN, "who do you think liu''er is like?" Although Liu Er is thin and small, her facial features have been revealed. She has big eyes and sharp melon face. It doesn''t look like her or Yunqing.


    "Blue mother shook her head and said," well, I have to wait for the general to come back The two girls certainly don''t look like the Han family. They should be like the general.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I asked Uncle Huo. He said he didn''t know." Originally, Yuxi thought it was like her mother-in-law, but Huo Changqing shook his head, saying that Yunqing''s mother was not like this at all. So Yuxi wondered who the girl looked like.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "madam, it doesn''t matter who the two girls look like. What''s important is that the two girls look like. When they grow up, they must be a big beauty."


    Yuxi laughs and doesn''t bother about it anymore.


    Not long after lunch, Xu Wu came and didn''t enter the room. He said directly outside the door, "madam, the general sent the letter back." Finish, give the letter to licorice.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face couldn''t stop, but when he took the letter and opened it, Yuxi''s face froze. Yunqing''s reply was "all is well, don''t read.".


    She wrote a letter of more than ten pages, and answered it in six words. Yuxi was so depressed that he pinched the letter. Yuxi asked, "that''s it?"


    Xu Wu thinks it''s wrong to hold the letter. It''s light and floating. I don''t need to read it, but I know it must be very few. It''s not right to listen to his wife''s voice again. He doesn''t know that Yuxi is angry with the general. Xu Wu said, "the general is busy in military affairs. Please forgive me."


    Yuxi snorted and said, "no matter how busy the military affairs are, it''s not a short time for a letter." This is clearly not their mother and daughter in mind.


    Xu Wu heard Yuxi''s tone for the first time. Seeing this, he quickly explained, "ah Hui, the messenger, said that the general replied as soon as he received the letter from home."


    Hearing this, Yuxi relaxed a lot and decided not to worry about Yunqing this time. However, if the second letter only wrote six words, she would not follow: "I know, you go down and do it!"


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said to Yuxi, "madam, I have something to report to you." It''s hard to talk about these things outside. It''s not convenient to enter the house.


    Yuxi got up, leaned on the head of the bed and said, "come in and talk!" In the northwest, the defense of men and women is not as serious as that of the capital.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, there was a general Yingqian, surnamed Jin, who went to the Fu family yesterday and talked with the old general Fu in his study for nearly an hour. In the evening, general Fu had a big fight with general Fu. General Fu stayed in the barracks that night and has not returned to his home. "


    Yuxi''s heart was in awe. After a while, he asked, "what did Uncle Huo say?"


    Xu Wu said, "Uncle Huo asked us to monitor Fu Tianlei, but I don''t think it''s appropriate." If let Fu Tianlei know that he is being watched, think they don''t believe him, instead bad. This is why Xu Wu told Yuxi about it. He wanted Yuxi to make an idea.


    Yuxi closed his eyes and his brain was turning rapidly. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "I don''t doubt that people don''t need to use them. Don''t send someone to monitor Fu Tianlei. The nails of Fu''s family are back." She doesn''t believe in Fu Tianlei, but in Yunqing. Since Yunqing can trust Fu Tianlei with her back, she is willing to believe him.


    Xu Wu took a sigh of relief and nodded, "OK."


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu finds Huo Changqing and tells him what Yuxi means: "Yifu, look..."


    Huo Changqing didn''t blame Xu Wu for going to Yuxi on his back, but he was not satisfied with it. "Jujube, her mother is not in good health, don''t you know? Do you want her to work hard?" Huo Changqing cut off the news of the backyard, but Corydalis learned a lesson this time. He didn''t talk to Yuxi about anything outside.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "it''s my fault, father." Although there is a reason, it''s really not right to let my wife work hard.


    Huo Changqing said, "since Jujube''s mother doesn''t think it''s good to monitor Fu Tianlei, she will withdraw her people. But the Fujia people don''t have to withdraw. " There''s no need to be so active.


    Xu Wu didn''t put nails in the Fu''s house. The news was delivered by the people they bought. Therefore, there was no problem that he couldn''t withdraw: "adoptive father, if there is something that can''t be decided in the future, I think it''s safer to discuss with his wife." Although she is a girl, she is very intelligent and has a good overall view.


    Huo Changqing even looked at Xu Wu. Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t flinch, he smiled and said, "you have finally practiced." If you obey him blindly, you will never be able to support it.


    Xu Wu knew that this step was right: "adoptive father, I know that my wife is not in good health, but at this time, one step cannot be wrong. But don''t worry, my adoptive father. I won''t bother my wife. " One step may be wrong step by step, and in the future, it may be irretrievable.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head: "you can take the measure yourself! By the way, how is Han Jianming doing in the dungeon? Is there no more to die from? " When Han Jianye went in, he shouted that he wanted to see Yuxi. As a result, Huo Changqing told him that Yuxi had personally ordered him to be locked up, and Han Jianye was deeply hit.


    Huo thought it funny. Han was almost killed, liu''er almost died, and ordinary people hated Han Jianye for a long time. But instead of fighting with Han Jianye, Han tried to avoid the storm. But Han Jianye not only didn''t know Han''s hard work, but also thought Han hated him.


    Xu Wu said, "Madam asked me to send him a book. I have been reading quietly for a long time." Han Jianming is imprisoned in the dungeon of Yunfu. This dungeon, which few people know, is very secret.


    "What book?" Huo asked


    Xu Wu said, "Sun Tzu''s art of war and thirty-six tactics. My father, that book was transcribed by my wife. " Xu Wu was shocked to see the familiar handwriting. He knew that his wife was erudite, but he didn''t expect that she had read all the military books and transcribed one.


    Huo Changqing couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s really hard work." I hope Han''s hard work is not in vain!

 Chapter 615

    In the evening, Fu Tianlei returns home. Today is new year''s day. There''s nothing important in the barracks. It''s not decent not to go home for the New Year!


    Fu Tianlei went to see Chen first this time, and looked at Chen with a pale stomach. Fu Tianlei relaxed his expression: "is the child obedient today?"


    Chen touched his stomach and said, "the child is very good these days!" This child is her all hope, so Chen is usually very careful.


    Fu Tianlei said, "that''s good." I think there were endless words between husband and wife in those days, but now there is no more topic except about children and family.


    Chen hesitated and said, "my husband, father-in-law came to talk to me this morning." General Fu told Chen family to persuade Fu Tianlei to join the court and not to work for Yunqing. General Fu can''t speak for Fu Tianlei himself. He can only hope for Chen. If the husband and wife had a good relationship before, she would surely persuade Fu Tianlei to listen to his father. After all, there is no way out for treason. But now the relationship between husband and wife has been broken, if not for the sake of children in the belly, I''m afraid that the husband is not willing to go to the main hospital. So Chen asked Fu Tianlei tentatively.


    Fu Tianlei looked bored and said, "I''ve got the right measure. Don''t worry about it. Have a good baby."


    Chen''s eyes were red, and he said: "my husband, what my father said is also reasonable. What good result can this rebellion have? Husband, for the sake of me and my children, you should think more about father-in-law''s words. "


    Fu Tianlei said: "what do you know?" He would not have taken this road if he had not been forced to do so.


    Chen''s tears came down: "my husband, I know you must have something to hide. But we are a family, we have difficulties to spend together. " Eight years in bed, Chen still knows Fu Tianlei''s temperament. Chen''s guess is that Fu Tianlei has been caught by Yunqing. Otherwise, his husband will not be willing to rebel.


    Fu Tianlei stood up and said, "don''t worry about the things outside. Have a good baby!"! I have something else outside. I will come to see you if I have something else. " Fu didn''t tell anyone about Fu Qingluo, including general Fu and Chen.


    Chen wiped his tears and said to his mother, "you say, what handle did your husband get from Yunqing? Let my husband be so determined? "


    He mother shook her head and said, "madam, listen to the old slave''s advice, you are now at ease to raise the baby. Do not mix in other things."


    Chen didn''t want to be involved, and said, "but what my father said is right. How many of these conspiracies have been successful since ancient times? Not only do they have a bad ending, but they also involve their families and clansmen. "


    Mother he snorted coldly and said: "madam, I didn''t tell you what the old man told you before. Just tell me today. If the old man has a little conscience, he shouldn''t tell you these things. If the lady can''t stand the stimulation, the consequences will be unimaginable. " Mother he is disgusted with Lord Fu. When the madam and the general come to this point, the old man has to pay most of the responsibility. Now regardless of his wife''s poor health, he said that if the general did not vote in the court, there would be a risk of family copying and extermination. It''s also a good thing that the wife takes the baby in her stomach as the most important thing, or she will be scared to give birth prematurely.


    Chen doesn''t like this father-in-law either, but "I''m worried, and even if Yunqing''s rebellion is successful, what can my husband get?" Nothing.


    "Ma''am," he said, "you said that the general was caught by Yunqing to force him to rebel. I don''t think you think that''s right. No matter how big the handle is, it''s impossible for the general to follow suit. " After a pause, his mother said in a low voice, "general Yun sent back one million liang of silver to make up for all the arrears of the imperial court''s military pay. Not only that, the court had been paying no pension before, but also this time. Nowadays, no one in Yucheng is not good enough to say that general Yun is good. "


    To be a soldier, especially in Yucheng, is to attach your head to your belt. However, the imperial court still withheld their military pay and did not replace their weapons and equipment. It was clear that they did not care about their life and death. Such a long time down, early let the soldiers cold heart. This time, most of the soldiers in Yucheng followed Yunqing''s rebellion without hesitation because they believed in Yunqing and that they would live a good life after the success of the rebellion. And Yunqing''s actions have lived up to their expectations. When he seized the gold and silver, Yunqing wanted to pay them military salaries and the pension that the court had defaulted on before.


    Yunqing''s move also strengthened the faith of those who hesitated. He worked hard for the court as well as for the general. In this case, why not follow the general? At least the general thinks they read them in his mind, and can give them a good life in the future.


    Chen looked at his mother and said, "do you think Yunqing can succeed in rebellion?"


    Mother he said: "Yucheng''s generals and Yunqing are now in the same heart. If our general were to join the imperial court at this time, madam, what would be the consequences?" His mother''s son also worked in the army. When he came back home yesterday, he not only said that he had received the military pay, but also that Yunqing was going to buy new weapons and equipment for all the soldiers. If this weapon is well equipped, there will be more chances to live on the battlefield. It''s people who have selfish intentions, so he mother naturally stands on Yunqing''s side.


    Seeing Chen''s hesitation, he said, "madam, don''t worry any more. It''s no use worrying about it, if you don''t like it. " It''s better to take care of yourself and your baby.


    Chen took a long breath and said, "you are right. I can''t worry about it. Give it to the general! " She didn''t understand this kind of military affairs. She just asked. She still has a good baby.


    This evening''s new year''s dinner in Yunfu is as rich as last year''s, and has not been cut by half because Yunqing is no longer there. Xu Daniu looked at a large table full of color, fragrance and vegetables, and then he rubbed his hands and said happily, "I thought I would be satisfied if I could eat the mutton dumplings of my white mother tonight."


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "Madam said that we should have a happy year." There used to be wine in the evening of the new year, but now the situation is different, so the wine will be avoided. After dinner, everyone has work to do!


    Yuxi because still sitting on the moon, eat vegetables are relatively light. But fortunately, she didn''t have to feed her milk, and now she also put salt in the dish. When I want to be a new born date, I haven''t eaten any salt for a month because I need to nurse and sit on the moon. I can''t eat any better food.


    After dinner, Yuxi teases jujube. Jujube has a very good temperament. No matter who holds it, they don''t push it off. They also like to laugh. They giggle and make people feel good. This is not, be teased by jade Xi, laugh ceaselessly again.


    Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said, "madam, the old man said that he wanted to see the big girl and let the little one hold the big girl."


    Yuxi didn''t agree, and said, "it''s late. It''s very cold outside. It''s hard to carry the baby out. Tell the old man that tomorrow morning I will have jujube in my arms to see him. " Huo Changqing dotes on dates too much, which makes Yuxi worried. The child is fine now, but he is so spoiled when he is older. I''m afraid it''s hard to manage.


    In fact, Qu''s mother didn''t praise her holding jujube. In case of a cold in this cold day, everyone had to follow her and be afraid: "OK, I''ll go back to the old man."


    Huo Changqing is a little unhappy. Although it''s evening, he has caught a cold just by wrapping the child tightly. Jujube is not liuer, jujube is in good health! Huo Changqing said with a calm look, "come here in the morning!"


    Xu Wu looks at Huo Changqing''s unhappy face and says, "adoptive father, don''t worry, general will be OK." Xu Wu thinks Huo Changqing is worried about Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu and said, "jujube dates are rarely carried to the front yard recently." Every time he wanted to see jujube in this period of time, he would let people go to the backyard to hold it. Unlike in the past, it was Hanshi who took the initiative to show jujube to him.


    Xu Wu didn''t think much about it. He said, "the general is not here. Naturally, madam won''t carry jujube to the front yard any more." Jujube is everyone''s pistachio, very popular. These days, Xu Daniel has been talking about it. Of course, he would like to, but he should be better, occasionally go to the backyard to see jujube.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "No. I have a feeling that I will see fewer and fewer jujubes in the future. "


    Xu Wu was shocked for a moment, then he smiled and said, "my father, I heard the general mention that when jujube is three years old, his wife will enlighten her. In the future, there may be less and less opportunities to go to the front yard. However, if the adoptive father wants to, he can still see jujube every day. "


    Huo Changqing didn''t say a word, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu immediately changed the subject and said, "the letter from my adoptive father and general to my wife, I heard from Mom Qu that only six words were written in the letter:" all is well, don''t read it. "


    Huo Changqing heard this and said, "six words?" Yunqing also wrote back to him, but there were three pieces of paper. Of course, it''s all about business, not a word of gossip.


    Xu Wu nodded: "well, it''s only six words. Mom Qu told me personally. It must be right. You don''t know, adoptive father. Madam is very angry after reading the letter. However, it''s time for everyone to get angry. " The letter from the madam to the general is too thick to be stuffed. As a result, the general only returned six words, which is a big gap. If he had not known that the general and his wife loved each other, he would have thought that the general was too lazy to reply!


    Huo Changqing said, "I think there are too many words, but I don''t know how to write them. In the end, I wrote six words."


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "I don''t know how to write any more, but I should ask my wife how she is, how about jujube and liuer? As a result, the general didn''t ask any questions. His wife was just angry and didn''t get angry. She had a good temper. " It should be said that the wife''s self-cultivation is good.


    Huo Changqing shakes his head and is not talking. It can only be said that Yunqing''s brain lacks a muscle.

 Chapter 616

    Firecracker sound in a year, the spring breeze into the warm books. Thousands of families will always exchange the new peach for the old one.


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, Yunqing couldn''t help but think of the bustling scene of eating together on New Year''s Eve last year.


    Feng Dajun looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "general, do you want jujube and liuer?"


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "I remember last New Year''s Eve when I dipped in some wine to drink for jujube!" As a result, Yuxi scolded him after he knew it.


    Feng Dajun also ate with him at that time. He also laughed at the thought of that time: "after jujube, the wine must be good." It must be uncomfortable to drink with such a big child. But I didn''t expect jujube to drink their joyous hands and dances. At that time, they were so amused. Up to now, fengdajun still regrets that zaozao is a girl, not a boy. If you are a kid, you can definitely inherit the general''s mantle!


    Yunqing didn''t laugh, and said wistfully, "I don''t know whether to live a few days, or whether I know my father?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "the date has a good memory and will never forget the general." In fact, this is to comfort Yunqing. The child is forgetful. It''s easy to forget if he hasn''t seen him for a long time, even if he is a father.


    After saying two common words, Feng asked, "general, when will we attack the city? Du Zheng arrived at noon at the latest. Did he attack the city as soon as he arrived These two days, Lanzhou city did not send any more soldiers, but let them have a good rest.


    Yunqing said, "it''s not urgent. I''ll talk about it when Du Zheng arrives." Do not worry about food and grass, late one day early one day, not much hindrance.


    Feng Dajun no longer asked questions.


    It''s the same new year. The Korean government is in a gloomy mood this year. Not only the old lady was too excited to wake up, but the second lady, Lu Shi, also fell ill.


    Han Jianming is going to serve the disease in front of his bed. The government''s business is all on Ye''s own. Fortunately, Ye''s health is good, or else he can''t support it.


    The servant girl walked into the room quietly and said to Han Jianming in a low voice, "Duke of the Kingdom, the housekeeper said he has something important to report to you."


    Han Jianming looks at Qiu Shi, who is already asleep, and gets up and goes out. Seeing the housekeeper, she asked with red eyes, "what''s the matter?" Since Qiu''s stroke, Han Jianming has been serving in front of his bed, never sleeping.


    The Chamberlain handed over several letters with both hands and said, "this is the letter from Yucheng, Duke of the kingdom." The second master is gone. This letter is of great significance.


    Han Jianming received the letter and picked out the one to write to him. After reading the letter, Han Jianming cried out with red eyes: "second brother......" Han Jianming''s acting skills are quite good.


    The Chamberlain wiped a tear and said, "the Duke of the kingdom is mourning..." Since the news that Han Jianye was killed by Yuxi came to the government, there was a dark cloud over the government.


    Han Jianming shed a few tears and said, "go down!" Now it''s said that Yunqing is rebellious and treacherous, while Yuxi is ruthless and ruthless. Fortunately, Han Jianming had to serve the disease during this period, avoiding the disputes outside. However, Han Jianming knew that he could not avoid for a while.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Qiu woke up. Qiushi said: "tomorrow, you go to sleep!" Qiu Shi has been drinking tranquilizing drugs for the past two days. The so-called "three poisons" are known by everyone. But now in order to avoid this storm, even if you know that the medicine is not good to drink.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m ok. Niang, Jianye wrote a letter back in the middle of November. This is for you. Have a look. " Then he took out the letter Han Jianye wrote to Qiu.


    The letter didn''t say anything, but it said some trivial things. Qiushi looked at it and said sadly: "tomorrow, I don''t know how Yuxi is now? This woman''s dystocia is the most harmful to her health. " Many women can''t regenerate after they have a hard time giving birth. Yuxi, the second child, is still a girl. If Yuxi can''t regenerate, what can we do in the future.


    Han Jianming is also worried about Yuxi, but he can''t show it. If he can''t hold on, the government will be in chaos. Han Jianming said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry! Yuxi has always been in good health. She has seldom been ill since she was a child. Moreover, she has also learned pharmacology herself. Even if she is injured due to dystocia, she can recover quickly. "


    When it comes to pharmacology, Qiu suddenly thinks of a man. Qiu said, "tomorrow, you will send someone to red jujube villa quietly to tell all mammy about Yuxi''s situation."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Niang, now Yuxi is a lawless man and a thief. Even if nanny knew it, she would not go to the northwest." In addition, the government is now monitored by the emperor''s people, and the emperor will know what to do. If he sends someone to contact with the whole mother,


    Qiu said: "where you need to come out, you can let someone leave out something to that mother, and that mother will naturally know how to do it." See Han Jianming not very clear, Qiu said: "Fang''s mother is Yu Xi''s former steward mother, later married an official.". Her stepson married Caidie, the servant girl beside Yuxi. Caidie''s mother was still working in the mansion. " These things can''t be done in person, but Fang''s mother can. No matter how the emperor is, he can''t pay attention to a common people.


    Han Jianming didn''t know much about the inner court, so he thought for a moment and said, "I''ll let ye do this!" He is a master of the family. If he goes to see a woman in charge, he will certainly attract attention. If ye is allowed to do it, it will be different.


    Qiu nodded and agreed.


    The next morning, Han Jianming had time to go back to the main courtyard to wash and change his clothes. Looking at the haggard Han Jianming, Ye is also very distressed, said: "master, you must take care of your health." If the husband can''t carry it, the government will fall.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself," Han said Han Jianming is very clear that if he breaks down, the government will really fall down. Even if the second brother is not dead, the Han family can''t rely on him.


    After breakfast, Han Jianming whispered two words to Ye''s ear, which meant that she could see Caidie''s mother, let Caidie''s mother pass on words to Fang''s mother, and tell all mother about Yuxi''s difficult birth and injury.


    Ye''s voice was lowered and he asked, "is this not appropriate, Duke of the state?" Without saying that Yuxi killed his brother-in-law, he said that Yuxi is now a traitor, so he can no longer have contacts. What''s more, the Duke of the state also cut off the relationship with the four girls in addition to their families. Ye didn''t understand what he was singing now.


    Han Jianming didn''t elaborate with Ye, and he didn''t feel the need to elaborate: "Yuxi will definitely not kill Jianye. It''s rumours outside."


    Ye was not too surprised to hear that. After all, she and Yuxi lived under the same roof for several years. Yuxi''s temperament, she asked herself or some understanding. Ye said, "even if the fourth aunt didn''t kill her second brother, her body now..."


    Han Jianming said: "it''s very complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while. You ask people to bring your words here. Don''t worry about the rest. "


    Ye Shi sees appearance, nod to say: "you are at ease, this matter I can do properly, won''t let a person notice." There must be a reason for the husband to do so.


    Han Jianming saw that ye no longer asked, holding her hands and said, "don''t worry, I do all this for the Han family." Yuxi''s success is their safest way out.


    Ye nodded, "I know." My husband wants to revitalize the Han family with all his heart. Unfortunately, it''s not the right time.


    That night, ye got an answer. Ye and Han Jianming said, "master, mother Quan has gone to Jiangnan."


    Han Jianming asked, "have you gone to Jiangnan? What time is it? " For Han Jianming and Qiu Shi, mother Quan is just an unimportant person. If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s incident that Qiu remembered her, I''m afraid she didn''t remember such a number one person.


    Ye said: "I left at the end of October last year. It''s said that mother Quan''s nephew, who is doing business in Jiangnan, made a fortune, so she asked her family to settle down in Jiangnan. Before leaving, mother Quan sold her house, shop and farm property in the capital. Master, it''s not reliable to hear about it. It''s impossible for a smart person like all Mammy to be cheated. " It''s normal for the son to get rich and take his mother to have a good time. But this is the nephew who so good, sent the financial accounting to take the aunt to have a good time, a listen, it''s not right.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "going to Jiangnan is just an excuse." If mother Quan is stupid, how can she teach Yuxi so well.


    Ye looked at Han Jianming with a dignified face and asked, "master, what''s the matter? Will it be bad for us for all Mammy to leave? "


    All mammy is Yuxi''s nurturing Mammy. If she is caught and sent to the northwest to murder Yuxi, Yuxi''s nature will be doomed. Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I only hope that all mammy left by herself, not someone took her."


    Ye is not stupid either. Naturally, he hears Han Jianming''s implication and says, "master, all mammy must have left by herself. If they are taken away, where can they have time to sell houses, shops and farm products? "


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "if so, she may not go to Jiangnan, but to other places." Mother Quan, maybe she felt something, so she left the capital in a hurry.


    Ye comforted Han Jianming and said, "master, I heard that mother Quan is from the west of Shaanxi. It''s said that people want to return to their roots when they are old. If the whole mother and her nephew''s family don''t go to Yuxi, they must have returned to their hometown of Shaanxi. " If Yunqing can occupy the northwest, it''s easy to find all Mammy. If she fails, there''s nothing to say.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I hope it''s what you said!" After saying this, Han Jianming sighed and said, "they all said that there must be future blessings if there is no death. It doesn''t apply to Yuxi at all." Yuxi didn''t know how many times he suffered.


    Ye didn''t answer because she didn''t know how.

 Chapter 617

    Night, some static hesitation. The Sentinels on the wall dozed off, their bodies were not stable, and their heads were knocked on the wall beside them.


    The sentry wiped his eyes and looked up at his companion. At this time, his companion was sleeping soundly against the wall! Just want to wake up his companion, suddenly heard a strange voice, the sentry looked down, saw countless figures.


    Almost in an instant, the sentry didn''t know. Immediately shouted: "no, the rebels have attacked the city, the rebels have attacked the city."


    Guan Tai heard the soldier''s cry and scolded, "Damn it, it''s found." Originally, I wanted to sneak attack, but now I can''t. I can only force attack.


    Ji Xuan was sleeping soundly when he heard the shouting outside that the rebels had attacked the city. Ji Xuan, the next inspiration, got up from the bed.


    Lengbufeng came in from the outside and said, "Sir, the rebels are starting to attack the city." If it''s not cold or windy, these northwest troops are all lunatics. Which has the first day of the first month siege, but also can let people live two days of peace.


    Ji Xuan said with a cold face: "attack the city, panic. The city wall of Lanzhou is solid. Yunqing can''t break through the city. " Lanzhou city''s defense is second only to pickaxe city. No matter how powerful Yunqing is, he can''t break Lanzhou city. Moreover, in two days, Chen Wei will be able to bring 50000 people to support him.


    Cold and windless said: "or adults calm down." I''m afraid that I can''t do it. I can''t help it. After I had a hand with the northwest army, I didn''t want to fight with the northwest army again if it was cold and windy.


    Ji Xuan put on his armor and said, "let''s go up to the city floor and have a look." The defense of Lanzhou city was arranged by Ji Xuan himself.


    Ji Xuan personally supervised the battle, and the soldiers guarding the city showed bravery. In contrast, the northwest army fell into the downwind. However, attacking a city is different from others. At this time, it''s really fighting for strength. There is no skill to speak of.


    After daybreak, it was even worse for the northwest army. Ji Xuan stood at the top of the tower and shouted to the northwest army under the city, "treason is a deadly crime, a felony to kill the nine tribes. If you lay down your weapons and surrender now, I can let bygones be bygones. "


    As soon as this word fell, a sharp arrow came to Jixuan. But Jixuan was full of people around him. No matter how sharp the arrow was, it couldn''t hit him.


    Ji Xuan was not frightened by the sharp arrow, but cried out more excitedly: "Yun Qing, if you want to be a traitor, Why drag so many people to die with you. Yunqing, I respect you as a character. If you have courage, stand up. "


    Who knows how many archers Ji Xuan secretly arranged. Yunqing is not a fool. He is not looking for death.


    Feng Dajun said to Yunqing, "general, it''s not a matter for Jixuan to catch his teeth there!" If we have said so much, we will shake our hearts. The hearts of the northwest army are not so easy to shake, but this new addition is not certain.


    Yuan Ying was silent for a moment and said, "general, do you think we can treat people in their own way?" If Jixuan wants to shake their hearts, they will expose Jixuan''s crimes of killing innocent people in the grass.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no way." However, the concerns of Feng army have to be guarded. Ji Xuan wanted to shake their hearts. When the army''s mind was broken, it was in vain to say anything.


    At this time, Gao Song walked in and said, "general, there is a man named sun Shaojian who wants to see the general. General, this sun Shaojian is from Lanzhou city. He is a vice captain of the Lanzhou battalion guard. " The vice captain is an officer of the seventh rank, who belongs to the lowest rank among the military officers.


    Yuan Ying asked, "who wants to see the general?" At this time, where can I see sun Shaojian.


    "The man said he had a way to break the city," Gao said. General, this man is from Lanzhou city. I''m not sure there is a way to break the city. "


    "Let him in," said Yunqing Since you have the courage to see him, there must be some way. Although the local army''s combat effectiveness is not good, it does not mean that the local army''s officers and men are cowards.


    Sun Shaojian is tall and rough, a typical northwest man. Seeing Yunqing, sun Shaojian clasped his hands and said, "I''ve seen the general."


    Yunqing nodded his head and asked, "you say there''s a way to break the city. Come and listen?" Whether it''s really useful or not, he knows it as soon as he hears it.


    Sun Shaojian looked at Yunqing and said, "general, I hope you can let me take my brothers to attack the city." Sun Shaojian''s "three thousand men attack the city" refers to the prisoners he brought before.


    Yunqing asked, "are you here to ask for war? It''s not for planning? " Yunqing didn''t plan to let these captives go to war now. The reason is very simple. If these people change their minds on the spot and turn around to kill them, they are not wronged.


    Sun Shaojian said, "general, I have heard them. When you occupy a place, you will only check the corrupt officials and the evil merchants and the evil gentry, and will not disturb the people. Moreover, the gold and silver seized were not taken as their own property, but were paid back to the officers and men the military pay and pensions owed by the court. "


    Yun Qing looks up at sun Shaojian and says, "you say you have a way to break the city?" It''s a waste of time to talk all the time.


    Sun Shaojian said, "general, I took three thousand brothers to attack the city. In fact, it''s not to attack the city, it''s to justify the general."


    Yunqing didn''t understand. He asked, "right name?"


    Sun Shaojian nodded and said, "Ji Xuan and lengbufeng are spreading rumors in Lanzhou city. They say that the northwest army killed people and set fire, raped people and plundered people. Every place becomes scorched earth. The people and soldiers in Lanzhou listened to the rumors, so they fought hard to resist. As long as I take my brothers to give you the name of the northwest army, the brothers in the city will certainly not work for Jixuan any more. "


    Yunqing asked with a puzzled look, "how do you say that?"


    Sun Shaojian said with a wry smile, "generals, our salaries are not only often in arrears, but also exploited." Local officers, not only pay, but also exploit the bottom soldiers.


    After hearing this, trimmer couldn''t help but ask, "I heard that the barracks in your place would collude with bandits, horses and thieves? Is this true? "


    Yuan Ying is speechless after hearing this. When is it? He even has leisure to gossip here. It has to be said that trimmer''s heart is really big.


    Yunqing said, "OK, you can choose your own people and horses."


    Sun Shaojian picked out three thousand soldiers in the fastest time, all of them from Lanzhou city. In fact, the soldiers at the bottom, or the officers at the bottom like sun Shaojian, are the targets of exploitation. Over the years, I have accumulated a lot of resentment. So when they knew that the northwest army was not killing all and robbing all, but only corrupt officials, they really turned to them.


    Yunqing ordered the troops to be withdrawn, and sun Shaojian was not allowed to attack the city. Instead, he asked them to give the northwest army a proper name under the city wall.


    Lengbufeng saw the retreat of the northern army on the tower and was overjoyed. He immediately said to Jixuan, "my Lord, Yunqing must be afraid of you." No matter what, Yunqing withdraws. For them, that is victory.


    Ji Xuan is not so optimistic. He said, "look again." from last night to now, the northwest army is very aggressive. Fortunately, they are strong, or he will be worried.


    After the retreat of the northwest army, sun Shaojian came out with 3000 men. The front row was full of Northwest soldiers with shields in their hands. This was the soldiers on the wall of the guard city who fired arrows at them.


    Cold not wind looked at sun Shaojian and others standing still, his face was suspicious: "which one is this singing cloud Qing?"


    Ji Xuan had a bad premonition.


    Sun Shaojian called out to a man on the wall, "son of two dogs, I am sun Shaojian! Er Gouzi, you are all cheated by Ji Xuan''s old dog. The northwest army didn''t kill people, set fire to rape and plunder, and didn''t disturb the people. They were all made up by Ji Laogou... "


    Yunqing and fengdajun are not far away. Hearing sun Shaojian''s cry, Feng Dajun grinned and said, "general, listen to sun Shaojian''s tone. He should have feud with Ji Laogou?" Feng Dajun is now learning and using.


    Yuan Ying agreed and said, "there must be a feud. This boy, I don''t want to tell you the truth. " As for the feud, we will know after the war.


    "This is a useful talent," said Yunqing Whether it''s for revenge or not, it''s true that this man has courage.


    When lengbufeng heard sun Shaojian''s words, he immediately called out, "let''s shoot the arrow. Let''s shoot the thief who insulted the adult to death." The arrow is shot out, but it can be far away. In addition, there is a shield in front of it. Where can we shoot people!


    Sun Shaojian didn''t get scared, but more and more loudly told all kinds of evil things that Ji Xuan had done one by one. He didn''t want to be too greedy, corrupt the law, rob people''s daughters, abuse people''s names, collect money and so on. According to sun Shaojian, Ji Xuan is the one who does not forgive sins and should die forever.


    Ji Xuan heard sun Shaojian''s counts of his crimes one by one. His face was green and white, white and purple, like a dye shop, colorful.


    Feng Dajun was a man of rough and medium, and began to find it interesting. But I don''t think it''s right to listen and say, "general, this man is not right. Why is this ordinary person so clear about the evil things Ji Xuan did? " If sun Shaojian said these things are true, it is absolutely impossible for him to do it alone.


    Yunqing is not surprised, saying: "Ji Xuan has done so many angry things in the northwest these years, and I don''t know how many people hate him." There is a sun Shaojian. It''s really not a rare thing. However, when the battle is over, we still need to know the root of sun Shaojian. Otherwise, he is not sure to use this man.


    Feng Dajun nodded, "it''s good for us." The more evil Ji Xuan did, the more disgusted the soldiers on the city wall were, and the better for them.


    Trimmer laughed: "Jixuan''s old dog wants to shake our hearts. Now with sun Shaojian, I see if the soldiers on the city wall will continue to work for them. " These soldiers guarding the city are also one of the crowds exploited and squeezed by Jixuan.

 Chapter 618

    What sun Shaojian said Ji Xuan did was all true. Because he told the time, place and participants in detail, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, it was hard for people to believe it or not.


    Ji Xuan squints. He wants to kill sun Shaojian very much. It''s impossible to kill sun Shaojian and shoot him at random unless he is going to open the city gate and send troops to kill him. But if we can fight the northwest army head-on, they will surely lose. Therefore, it is impossible to open the city gate. Then the problem comes. If you don''t open the gate to kill sun Shaojian, you can''t stop him.


    Sun Shaojian first exposed all the evil things Ji Xuan had done, and then said what Yun Qing had done: "general Yun will check the gold and silver of corrupt officials, and take them to pay the northwest army''s wages and the pensions of those soldiers who died in Yucheng battle..."


    At this time, a general standing in front with a shield suddenly raised his voice and said, "our general not only adopted the children of those soldiers who died in battle, let their children have clothes and food, but also asked Sir to teach them to read and read." For these soldiers who are going to die on their waistbands, what they are most afraid of is that they have an accident, leaving orphans and widows unable to live. Therefore, many of them dare not marry and have children at all. And Yuxi adopted those children, which made them feel no worries. As Mr. Song said, Yuxi''s move was to buy people''s hearts and was very successful.


    Cold not wind said: "general, bad, let him say this again, certainly will shake the heart of the army." At this time, cold and windy, I wish I could not strangle sun Shaojian.


    See Ji Xuan not language, cold not wind let people around begin to refute. It''s a pity that the retort is obviously feeble.


    Sun Shaojian said for a long time, seeing that it was almost time, and cried out loudly: "brothers, why do we work for Ji Laogou when he eats our meat and drinks our blood and poisons our parents and sisters? Brothers, if you have a little blood, you should not help tyranny. "


    Ji Xuan looked at Yunqing''s direction and said: "they all said that Yunqing was a great hero, but they didn''t expect that they would use this kind of ugly trick. Yunqing, if you''re a man, stand up and do it with me. Don''t shrink your head and become a turtle. "


    Yunqing is not stupid. How could he be fooled at this time. "If you don''t help tyrants anymore, I promise not to kill you, and if you want to go home, I won''t stop you," Yun Qing cried to the people on the wall


    Some of the soldiers were captured by strong men, not willing to join the army. Some people were moved when they heard that Yunqing said he would let them go home.


    Ji xuanzheng wants to send his own guard to tell these people that if they dare to commit treason, they will see Yunqing and say, "attack the city..."


    In this siege, Yunqing did not stay in the rear to command, but went to the battle to kill the enemy himself. Naturally, the generals such as Yuan Ying and Feng Dajun all went to the battle and killed them. Sun Shaojian''s words not only hit the morale of the garrison soldiers, but also encouraged the morale of the northwest army.


    Ji Xuan saw that the soldiers guarding the city were not as brave as before, and he knew it was wrong. He immediately ordered lengbufeng to lead the soldiers to resist the northwest army, and then his relatives to supervise the war. If they dare to resist passively, they should be killed.


    Sun Shaojian''s words successfully ignited the anger in the hearts of many city guards. Before that, they fought hard to resist because they thought the northwest army was really killing, robbing and burning up. Now I know it''s a rumor. These people are naturally shaken. When the supervision team came to kill more than 100 people, it ignited their anger completely.


    A soldier saw his good brother killed by the overseer''s men. He immediately shouted, "kill these sons of bitches." Originally aimed at the northwest army''s knife, it will be cut at the soldiers of the supervision team.


    Anger is kindled, and it can''t be extinguished if you want to.


    Bao Yong looked up and saw that his crony who had been sent out to supervise the war had been killed by the soldiers guarding the city. His face changed greatly and he said, "my Lord, let''s get out of here now!" If they don''t go away, they will be killed by these soldiers who are fighting back.


    Ji Xuan was also a man who was afraid of death. He saw that the northwest army was fighting fiercer and fiercer in Vietnam, while the defenders were weaker and weaker. He bit his teeth and said, "go."


    A quarter of an hour later, his cold and windless heart told him about it: "general, the governor has led his troops out of Lanzhou city. General, let''s go too! " The northwest army''s offensive is too fierce, and the soldiers below do not suck up. If they fight again, they will die. Yunqing only said that he would not kill those soldiers, but he did not say that he would not kill them.


    Cold and windless is also a pity for life. Otherwise, he would not shrink in the rear when fighting that day. Now I know Ji Xuan''s running. He is not in the mood to kill enemies. He immediately starts running with his close friends.


    The two men''s run was immediately discovered. "The governor ran away with general lengbufeng..." cried the intentional man at once


    When Ji Xuan ran away from the cold, more than 50000 people were willing to fight with the northwest army. Another Yun Qing said that the surrenders would not kill, so the rest of the soldiers put down their arms and surrendered.


    Standing on the wall, the Feng army looked at the people squatting under the pressure and said, "I didn''t expect to come up so easily." Up to now, Feng''s army is still in a trance. The victory comes too soon, which is unbelievable.


    Yunqing looks at the person who is crouching below and says loudly, "if you want to go home, you can go back tomorrow. If you want to stay, I welcome you." They have too few people and horses now. In addition to the previous captives, they have only over 70000. We must expand the number of people and horses.


    As soon as this word fell, someone below looked up and shouted, "general, I''d like to stay." There are military pay, in case of war dead children still have people to support, there are books to read, do what to go home.


    There are too many things that need to be done when the city is broken. It''s easy for Yuan Ying and Guan Tai to copy the homes of corrupt officials, rich businessmen and squires. In addition, they went to collect food, herbs and herbs, and settled down the surrendering people. For a while, the powerful generals under Yunqing were too busy to touch the ground.


    It was dark, and Cui Mo came back. Cui Mo brings back the cold head. When he sees Yunqing, he says guiltily, "general, let Ji Xuan''s old dog run away." Now, all the people under Yunqing are called Jixuan as the old dog.


    Feng Dajun is just looking for Yunqing to discuss business. Hearing that Jixuan has run away, he immediately stares at trimmer and says, "how can Jixuan run away?" It''s a big trouble for Ji Xuan to run away.


    "Ji Xuan pretended to be his confidant, but he himself took the path and ran away," Cui Mo said It''s a miscalculation this time. When he catches the fake, he turns around to find Jixuan. It''s dark. Because Yunqing ordered him to go back to Lanzhou City before dark, Cui Mo didn''t send Ji Xuan to chase him anymore.


    "I got the news this afternoon. Chen Wei is on his way to Lanzhou. He should arrive tomorrow according to the schedule," said Yun Qing For Yunqing, what we need now is security. If you come to a complex terrain that you are not familiar with, and you encounter Chen Wei again, even if the cavalry are strong in fighting, you will lose a lot. These cavalry, whether men or horses, are precious to the northwest army. They can''t be sacrificed in vain.


    As soon as Cui Mo''s eyes brightened, he rubbed his hands and said, "I''m afraid he won''t come." The cavalry didn''t come to any use in this siege. To Chen Wei, that will certainly come in handy.


    Of the 50000 people left in Lanzhou, 30000 left and 20000 wanted to go home. When Yunqing knew it, he ordered them to pay each soldier who wanted to go home a silver or two. At this time, inflation is so high that one or two silver coins can''t buy anything. But yes, it''s better than No.


    Occupying Lanzhou City, Yunqing did not rush to take the next territory, but let the army rest in Lanzhou city. Du Zheng''s thirty thousand people have been on their way for half a month, and then they have been fighting for another day. Without rest, the iron man can''t stand it.


    Yunqing, on the one hand, needs to rectify the military affairs, and on the other hand, he needs to deal with the affairs in Lanzhou city. Military affairs is good to say that he is used to it and has his own way to deal with it. But the local affairs are not easy to deal with, and the position of the political envoy is particularly important. For a while and a half, he really has no one to rest assured.


    Just when he was in a state of anxiety, he heard Gao Song say that governor Tan tuotan had arrived.


    When Tan Tuo saw Yunqing, he didn''t have to ask Yunqing. He first understood: "it''s my wife who wrote to me and asked me to come here." Finish saying, take out a letter from sleeve, hand to cloud Qing.


    The letter was written on the 15th of December and the third day after his departure. In the letter, Yuxi asks Tan Tuo to remove the deficiency of xinpingcheng magistrate and go to find Yunqing. As for what to look for Yunqing, Yuxi didn''t say in the letter.


    Yunqing smiles. It''s Yuxi who knows he''s tired of dealing with these things, so he sends Tan Tuo to help. Yun Qing said to tan Tuo, "just in time, I have a lot of things on hand. Please help me take care of them." There are so many trivial things in this place that he has a headache.


    As a magistrate, Tan Tuo is in charge of a state. With the help of Tan Tuo, Yunqing is more relaxed.


    On the third day, Yunqing asked Tan Tuo, "if you were to be the political envoy of Gansu Province, would you be able to do it?" Gansu Political envoy is the highest chief executive of Gansu local officials.


    Tan Tuo was very excited, but he practiced these calendars very well and didn''t show any difference on his face. He said to Yun Qing, "general, if you give me this opportunity, I will manage Gansu well." The magistrate is the fourth grade, the political envoy is from the second grade, jumping from the fourth grade to the second grade, which is not just the third grade.


    Yunqing said, "since my wife has this confidence in you, I will give you this opportunity." It''s also Tan Tuo who manages xinpingcheng well, which makes Yunqing believe his ability. Otherwise, even if Yuxi recommends it, he dare not give Tan Tuo the burden.


    Tan Tuo bent down and said, "I will not disappoint the general and his wife."

 Chapter 619

    After two days of rest, Chen Wei hasn''t called.


    The Scout replied, "General Chen Wei with 50000 troops retreated to the west city." The west city is between Lanzhou and Mecheng. Although the population of the west city is not large, the terrain is very dangerous, and it has always been a place for soldiers and horses.


    When Cui Mo heard the music, he said, "can the defense in Longzhong be stronger than that in Lanzhou City?" Lanzhou city they also used only one night and one morning to break through, that wheat city is nothing more.


    Cloud Qing coldly glanced at trimmer and said, "pride will defeat." If the army is brave again, if its leaders are complacent, they will surely lose the battle.


    When trimmer heard this, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Yunqing opened the map, pointed it out to the public, and said: "although there is no solid defense in Lanzhou, Longzhong has the title of" throat of Gansu, gateway of Lanzhou ", which should not be taken lightly." Longzhong is also an important military base. Chen Wei retreated in Longzhong with good vision.


    Yu Cong asked, "general, when will we attack the west city?"


    Yunqing said, "I have been rested for two days. I can start tomorrow." Chen Wei can''t be given more time. He has to fight quickly.


    After everyone went out, Yunqing was still studying the map. Yu Cong brought him a bowl of noodles and said, "general, have something to eat!"


    Yunqing takes over the noodles and eats them up. After eating, he pulls Yu Cong to the front of the map, points to Xicheng, and then draws a line until it stops at the location of pickaxe city. Yun Qing asked, "with Chen Wei''s 50000 troops in the West City, Ji Xuan has sent out 180000 troops. If I''m right, pickaxe city''s defense is very weak now. After we take West City, we will take pickaxe city directly. "


    Yu Cong naturally thinks that this strategy is good, but Yunqing''s sudden change makes him a little uncomfortable. Yu Cong asked, "general, didn''t you always say that you should play steadily?"


    Yunqing said: "more help, less help.". Now the situation is so good that we must make good use of it. " Because sun Shaojian felt that it was unnecessary for him to play steadily. On the contrary, he must fight quickly now. Once he captured the pickaxe city and controlled the northwest in his hand, he would not be afraid of the imperial army to encircle it.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "general, is that what the madam said?" The general of his family can''t say anything so literal at all.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "it''s my wife. I didn''t quite understand before, but now I understand the truth of this Because they belong to the just side, they will be supported and helped by sun Shaojian and others. On the contrary, all the evil things Ji Xuan did will be betrayed by all the people. Knowing the meaning of this, Yunqing has the strength to make a quick decision.


    Just about Yuxi, Gao song came in from outside and said with a smile, "general, madam has written." Every time the general receives a letter from his wife, he is in a good mood.


    Yunqing saw only one letter and said, "what about others'' letters?"


    Gao Song said: "when Xu Baowei gave the letter to the messenger, he said it was very important to let them give it to the general as soon as possible." It''s also Xu Wu''s words. Let the messenger deliver the letter day and night. "


    Yuxi wrote a thicker letter than last time. Yu Cong looks at Yunqing''s letter and takes out a pile of thick paper. He can''t help but muttering to himself. How can madam say so many things!


    Cloud Qing saw, said toward Gao Song: "to call Tan Tuo." Yuxi''s letter is no longer the same as the last one. It''s all about the family''s short stories.


    I have a twinkle of eyelids. This letter must be more about housework. Yu Cong couldn''t help asking, "general, what did madam say in the letter?"


    Yunqing takes out the last three pieces of paper and hands the rest to Yu Cong.


    After reading it, Yu Cong looked up and said, "general, I''m free from taxes. What can I do for the army?" In his letter, Yuxi suggested that Yunqing should order to exempt the northwest people from three years'' tax service. The taxes are gone. What will they eat and drink in the future! All the brothers are fighting with each other in order to live a good life!


    Yunqing thought that Yu Cong was not careless, and said, "did you take it seriously? Madame means that all newly reclaimed wasteland is exempt from rent tax for three years. "


    Yu Cong hurriedly bowed his head and looked back at it seriously. After reading it, he took a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, I read it wrong." Finish saying this, Yu Cong says with a smile: "still Madame thinks well. If Madame''s idea is implemented, those people will surely support us. " Now we are encouraging the opening of wasteland, reducing and remitting agricultural taxes. In addition, those messy taxes are also exempted. As long as An''an is willing to farm, there will be a safe and stable life. The common people are not looking forward to a safe and stable life!


    However, at this point, Yu Cong couldn''t help but wonder and ask, "general, how can my wife be so clear about taxes?" It''s like nothing the lady doesn''t know.


    "Madame is not only clear about the tax situation, but also about the law," said Yunqing His daughter-in-law is so studious that he has a big stomach and chews books all day long, which makes him a little ashamed.


    Didn''t wait for Yu Cong to sigh, Gao Song said outside that Tan Tuo came.


    When Yunqing saw Tan Tuo, he didn''t show Yuxi''s letter to him. Instead, he said, "let the people reclaim the wasteland. All the newly reclaimed wasteland is free of tax for three years. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo said, "general, it''s a good thing for the people."


    Yunqing looks at Tan Tuo''s excited face. It''s strange. Yuxi''s idea is good, but it doesn''t make Tan Tuo happy. Yunqing didn''t know. In recent years, due to Jixuan''s rampant collection of money and banditry, many lands in the northwest have been deserted, and the population has been reduced by nearly 40%. Once the law of no tax collection for the reclamation of wasteland is promulgated, it will immediately win the hearts of the people. Tan Tuo is a man of letters. There is no better way to win the hearts of the people than him.


    Tan Tuo follows Yunqing and is also forced by the situation. But since following the rebellion, we naturally hope Yunqing is getting better and better. When Yunqing is ready, he can be stable. Before that, he had been worried about Yunqing''s fierce battle, but he may not be able to manage the place. Now it seems that he is worried for nothing. Since Yunqing knows the importance of the people''s support, he doesn''t have to worry about it in the future.


    Tan Tuo said: "general, although this decree is very good, it also has shortcomings. If the wasteland is opened, it will be in vain if there is no seed. " No seeds, no more wasteland, it is a waste of energy.


    When Yunqing heard the word "decree", he felt speechless in his heart, but he soon suppressed the same feeling, saying: "it''s not urgent. In the spring, the government borrowed cattle and seeds for them, and then the grain will be collected, so that they can use it to pay back."


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "the general is thoughtful." This is what I said on my mouth, but I have doubts in my heart. With Yunqing''s nature, I can''t think so thoroughly. Moreover, Yunqing is too familiar with local government affairs.


    Yunqing said, "you should implement this matter as soon as possible. It''s a good time to open up the wasteland before spring ploughing. " Although it''s said that it''s getting cold these two days, it will get warm after the Lantern Festival. From the Lantern Festival to spring ploughing, there is still a period of time, which is enough for them to reclaim a lot of wasteland.


    Tan Tuo nodded: "don''t worry, general. I''ll go back to make preparations. The decree will be issued in two days at the latest. "


    Yunqing nodded: "I will attack the West City tomorrow, and I will leave Yuan Ying in Lanzhou city. If you have anything to do, you can find Yuan Ying. "


    Tan Tuo nodded, "OK."


    Only Yunqing and Yucong are left in the room. Yu Cong asked, "general, do you really want to keep Yuan Ying?"


    "If you think it''s not right for Yuan Ying to stay, you can stay for him. I won''t have a problem," Yun asked


    Yu Cong sees this, where dare to have two words.


    The result is beyond Yu Cong''s expectation, Yuan Ying does not have any dissatisfaction. Seeing Yu Cong comforting him, Yuan Ying said with a smile, "there will always be someone in Lanzhou." Not him, but other generals.


    Yu Cong patted Yuan Ying on the shoulder and said, "brother, you are righteous enough." Sacrifice oneself, complete brothers, deserve to be their good brothers.


    Yuan Ying said, "you should also pay attention to safety. Chen Wei is not a good person. He must be careful. " Chen Wei pays attention to stability in the war. It''s a bit tricky to deal with such people.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "don''t worry if there is a general."


    After a long talk, Yu Cong went back to have a rest. Back in the yard, I saw the light in Yunqing''s room was still on. Yu Cong asked Gao Song, "why hasn''t the general had a rest?"


    Gao Song lowered his voice and said, "the general is writing back to his wife. I don''t know what the lady said in the letter. The general''s eyebrows are almost knotted. "


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "Madame is the most considerate. She should not give the general any problems." It''s also Yuxi''s impression on everyone.


    Yuxi doesn''t have a problem with Yunqing, but at the end of the letter she says that if Yunqing replies with a few more words, she won''t write a family letter to Yunqing in the future. This threat is very useful for Yunqing. But the problem is, Yunqing has no idea what to write. Writing about the war, he thought Yuxi certainly didn''t like reading it. But apart from fighting, there is nothing else to say!


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing is still awake. Gao Song went in and said, "general, it''s almost midnight, and it''s time to go to bed. Tomorrow, I have to get up early to make my way."


    Yunqing thought for a moment, asked Gao Song, and said, "how do you write the reply to your wife?" He really doesn''t know how to write.


    Gao Song was a little puzzled and said, "general, this book is not a document. Just say what you want!" It seems that the general hasn''t written a letter of home in most days. Writing a letter of home is more difficult than writing official documents. He has really taken to his own general.


    Yun Qing said to himself, "what do you want to say?" Compare the family letter Yuxi wrote last time. Yunqing now knows how to write.


    If Yuxi knew what Yunqing thought, he would cry.

 Chapter 620

    Snowflakes from the boundless sky gently fall, the bigger the next, only one morning, will be covered with a layer of silver yard trees.


    Corydalis looked at the snow outside and said, "it''s really not the right time. The army will suffer when it comes to snowy days."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you are wrong. It''s snowing very well. This is the first snow since the general and them set out. " The army has set up camp in the town. Even if it snows, the soldiers will not be cold. If the snow is halfway up and down, it''s terrible!


    After listening to Yuxi''s explanation, corydalis said, "it would be better if it didn''t snow." Corydalis now have some regrets, that day should ask for war to follow Yunqing to attack the city.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s good to snow now." For Yuxi, God has been kind to them. So don''t be greedy.


    During the lunch, Xu Wu walked over and said, "madam, the second uncle is ill. Madam, do you want to call a doctor for him? " Han Jianye has a fever. Xu Wu is worried about something, so he thinks it''s better to report it back to Yuxi.


    Yu Xi some wonder, asked: "how can fall ill?" Just his second brother''s body, he fell ill after only half a month, shouldn''t he!


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "the adoptive father said that only two steamed buns and a bowl of vegetable are allowed for each meal, and no more is allowed." In short, it means that the food is too poor, and Han Jianye has too many things in mind, so he fell ill.


    Hearing this, Yuxi fell into silence.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said cautiously, "my adoptive father is also angry. If it were not for my second uncle, my wife and liu''er would not have suffered such a big crime." If Huo Changqing doesn''t like Han Jianye, Xu Wu is also dissatisfied with him.


    Yu Xi put his hands on the brocade quilt and said, "I know that brother 2 has made a mistake this time. I don''t want to look at the Buddhist face. If my mother knew that he had abused his second brother, she would not know how to be sad! " It is impossible for Yuxi to say that he has no mustard in his heart. If it wasn''t for blue''s mother to take good care of liu''er, in nine out of ten liu''er wouldn''t be able to support her. On this point, Yuxi can''t forgive Han Jianye. However, no matter how dissatisfied she is, Han Jianye can''t be abused.


    Xu Wu didn''t blame Yuxi or complain about Huo Changqing''s mistake. He was relieved and said, "don''t worry, madam. It won''t happen again."


    Yuxi said, "when my second brother wakes up, you can bring him here." Some words, it''s time to talk to Han Jianye.


    Xu Daniu took Dr. Bai to Han Jianye for diagnosis and treatment. When Dr. Bai prescribed a prescription, he asked someone to take the medicine and decoction it to his wife.


    After half an afternoon of this trip, Xu Daniu and Xu Wu started to complain: "boss, you said such a big man, he fell down without abusing him, which is too delicate." Because Han Jianye''s mistake, not only hurt Yuxi and liuer, but also the people in Yunfu. Xu Daniu''s complaints are normal.


    Xu Wu said, "they are childish brothers. Do you think they are delicate or not?"


    Xu Daniel cut and said, "that''s not right. Madame is still a daughter of a thousand gold. She should be more delicate than Han Jianye. But you see madam, in addition to being injured, how can you get sick without moving? " Yuxi is in good health, which is no worse than the women in Yucheng.


    Xu Wu smiled and shook his head. "You compare him with his wife, and you degrade her character too much." Although brother and sister, they are quite different.


    Rare, Xu Daniel did not challenge Xu Wu, said: "this is."


    The words of the two were heard by the mother-in-law who was sweeping the courtyard. Soon Yuxi knew this. Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "my brother''s hard work is in vain." With this incident, the second brother is not treated by Yunqing and his subordinates. Han Jianye has been excluded. It''s very difficult to make achievements, at least in the northwest.


    "Madame," said Qu, "you need to rest because you think too much about it." Although her wife spent most of her time in retreat, she sometimes took a lot of trouble.


    Yuxi was so upset that he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. When Qu''s mother turned to go out, she heard Yuxi say, "tell Xu Wu that when the second brother wakes up, he will come to see me, no matter when."


    Han Jianye woke up when it was dark. Although he had a bad half month, he was still in good health.


    When Xu Daniu knew that he woke up, he said in a cold voice, "get up!" Seeing Han Jianye looking at him, Xu Daniu said, "haven''t you always said you want to see your wife? Now take you to see your wife. "


    Han Jianye said, "OK." But when I got up, my feet were so weak that I almost fell to the ground when I got out of bed.


    Xu Daniu looks at the guard standing beside him and says, "little five, you come to support him." It''s true that his wife is not as delicate as he is.


    Han Jianye went out of the dungeon and didn''t go to see Yuxi immediately. He has not bathed or shaved for more than half a month. If he goes to see Yuxi like this, he must be scared.


    After cleaning, Xu Wu asked people to send Han Jianye porridge and vegetables. After he had enough to eat and drink, Xu Wu took him to the inner court.


    Out of the tune, Han Jianye had a chill. Seeing this, Xu Wu took off his big hair clothes and put them on him, saying, "madam, you can''t be stimulated. Don''t complain to my wife when I see her later. "


    Han Jianye smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not as wimpy as you think." Men shed no tears, no matter how hard they are, they can''t complain to women, let alone Yuxi.


    "That''s the best," Xu Wu said with a bad face


    Entering the courtyard, Xu Wu said to licorice in the corridor, "take him to see his wife!" Pomegranate has been transferred to take care of jujube, and licorice is very important now. In addition, Hongqi and Hongdou also went to work in the inner court.


    Corydalis nodded, "OK."


    Han Jianye walked into the room and looked at Yuxi, who was lying on the bed without any blood, and said with a guilty face, "Yuxi, second brother, I''m sorry for you."


    Yuxi didn''t want to be the same again this time. Two words of light floating let this thing pass. "Yuxi said:" if that female assassin was successful, I and the child died in the living room, what would you do


    When Han Jianye heard this, his whole body was coagulated. He didn''t expect Yuxi to ask this question when he saw him. Han Jianye lowered his head and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry."


    "I''m asking you, if Liu ER and I were dead at that time, what would you do?" Yu Xi said with no expression


    Han Jianye raised his head, looked at Yuxi''s expression, and said, "I will apologize for my death." Even if he didn''t commit suicide, he will live in pain and guilt all his life.


    Yuxi snorted coldly and said, "I was killed by you. You killed yourself again. Do you think your mother can still live?" In his last life, after being designed by qiuyanfu, he felt that he should be responsible for qiuyanfu, so he forced his mother to agree to let him marry qiuyanfu. He had no idea how much harm his behavior caused to his mother. Later, he ran to Liaodong to join the army and died in Liaodong. As soon as he died, he made his mother seriously ill. After that, he was still in poor health.


    In her last life, she knew that after Han Jianye died, she was very self reprobated, and thought that he had to be responsible for the death of Han Jianye. Because she thought that if she didn''t tell Qiu Yanfu about Han Jianye''s preferences, Qiu Yanfu would not have a chance to design Han Jianye. If they didn''t marry, Han Jianye would not die. But in this life Yuxi knows that she doesn''t need to blame herself at all. In time, Han Jianye''s nature will be used as cannon fodder.


    Han Jianye''s face is a little white.


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "not only have you not thought about what your mother will do, but also what you will do if you die your second sister-in-law and two children? Do you think you deserve to be a son and a father? "


    Han Jianye is ashamed to say that he can''t drill.


    Yu Xi leaned on the bed and said, "I know that you feel that you have a big brother, who can take good care of your mother and help you raise two sons. Am I right? "


    Han Jianye immediately retorted, "I didn''t think so?"


    Yuxi sneers and says, "but after you die, who will help you to take care of and raise two nephews besides your eldest brother? Who else but big brother? "


    Han Jianye choked.


    Yuxi shook her head. It''s hard to imagine how hard it is for the eldest brother to support the lintel of the government of the state in less than a weak year. But these, two elder brothers have not experienced, two elder brothers have lived carefree since childhood, grow up on the mountain let him simple and have no plan. Therefore, it is not entirely his fault that the second brother develops such a temperament.


    Yuxi doesn''t bother about this topic any more. It''s not interesting to talk about it any more. Yuxi asked, "I''ll lock you in the dungeon. Do you have any complaints?"


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "I know that''s not what you mean. Yunqing locked me up." He knew he was wrong, but he didn''t think Yuxi could be cruel.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are wrong, that''s what I mean. I''m the one who told Xu Wu to lock you up. "


    Han Jianye knew he had made a mistake, but when he heard Yuxi''s words and locked him up, he was still very sad. Han Jianye said, "if this can relieve your anger, I have nothing to say." When he said this, Han Jianye''s heart was empty.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "elder brother, you really have complaints against me." He locked up Han Jianye. First, he wanted to avoid the storm. Second, he hoped that he could learn from it. But it turned out that she was wrong. Jiangnan is easy to change and hard to change. It''s hard for him to become a big brother.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "No. I''m sorry for you. No matter what you do to me, I don''t have any complaints. " That''s what he said.


    PS: Well, facing the computer, I can''t type a word for half a day, and I don''t know how

 Chapter 621

    The candle light in the room reflected Han Jianye''s shadow on the ground. The candle flickered, and the shadow followed.


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianye, who was suffering, put his hands on his chest, and said in a low voice, "He Rui has now led his soldiers to Lanzhou City, maybe now he has captured Lanzhou city."


    Han Jianye was stunned for three seconds. After half a response, he asked incredulously, "you say that Yunqing led the troops to occupy Lanzhou City?"


    Yu Xi looked tired and said, "the killer was sent by the emperor. When Yun Qing knew it, he was furious and started his army." As for Han Jianye, if we knew that their husband and wife had an early intention of rebellion, we would probably sever the relationship between brother and sister. The elder brother said that he had to break off the relationship with her, which was forced by the situation to show to outsiders. But if Han Jianye wants to break off the relationship with her, it is absolutely true.


    Han Jianye had heard that Yunqing was rebellious before, so when he heard Yuxi''s words, he began to question Yuxi and said, "you should know better than me whether you are angry and rebellious or have been rebellious for a long time."


    Hearing this, Yuxi was stupefied. Even if Han Jianye will be implicated in his family because of Yunqing''s rebuke, it is better than that.


    Yu Xi leaned on the head of the bed and said in a low voice, "how is the rebellion important?"


    Han Jianye was angry and angry, and said, "Yuxi, do you know how many innocents Yunqing will be involved in the rebellion? Yuxi, I always thought you were kind-hearted and generous, but I didn''t expect you to ignore the life and death of so many people because of your ambition. " Once the war begins, the soldiers who died in the war will not talk about it, and they will certainly involve the innocent people.


    Yuxi lowered his head and looked at the carp embroidered on the brocade quilt. The carp was very smart and beautiful. It''s a pity that the most beautiful thing is ugly once you open it and see what''s inside. Yuxi stroked the carp and said slowly, "second brother, you are wrong. I have always been selfish." She never felt that she was noble and great. If she was really noble and great, she would have become a skeleton long ago.


    Han Jianye was disappointed and said, "Yuxi, I won''t tell anyone else. If you follow Yunqing''s rebellion, aren''t you afraid that the Han family will be cut off? "


    Yuxi sighed quietly. She didn''t expect her second brother would support the emperor and support the court. She said, "don''t worry, brother will take the Han family to avoid this storm."


    Han Jianming''s face was red, and he didn''t know whether he was in a hurry or angry: "Yuxi, you are a girl from the government, how can you not influence the Han family in your rebellion?"


    Yuxi didn''t want to grind with Han Jianye anymore, saying, "you don''t have to worry about it. When the northwest is over, you can go back to the capital." The northwest is not suitable for Han Jianye.


    At this time, Yuxi had to be glad that he had Han Jianye locked up at the beginning, otherwise, I don''t know what he would be encouraged to do.


    Han Jianye knew that Yuxi was a man with a positive idea when he was a child, and said, "you are determined not to turn back?"


    Yu Xi said lightly: "this is not to worry about the second brother. Even if Rui fails, it''s just four of us going to huangquan together. " Han Jianye takes the killer to hurt her and has a hard time giving birth. Although Yuxi has a grudge in his heart, he also blames Han Jianye for his lack of awareness and preparedness. But now, Yuxi is a little cold hearted.


    Han Jianye clenched his fist and said, "jujube and liuer are your blood. How can you be so cruel and selfish?"


    At this time, Yuxi did not have any expression on his face, and said, "if you want to blame them, you have to blame them for their suffering, and they have to be born in my stomach. Since I throw it in my stomach, I has the final say. " A child without a mother is a grass. Without a father or a mother, it''s not as good as grass. What''s more, jujube and liuer are girls, not sons. In Yucheng, most of the little girls who lost their parents were sold as slaves. If they grow up well, they will probably fall into the brothel, suffer with their two children and not follow them.


    Han Jianye knew that it was useless to persuade him again: "in this case, I have nothing to say." Even the life and death of his own flesh and blood can be ignored. What else can he say.


    Yuxi said, "second brother, it''s more important to be loyal and patriotic than my life. But in my heart, the lives of the four members of our family are the most important. No one can take them away, even if this person is the emperor. " See Han Jianye to talk again, Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "second brother, the way is different, so you don''t have to say anything. When it''s over, you can go back to the capital!"


    "I''m going back to the capital now," Han said


    Yuxi laughs. Han Jianye accuses her of being cold-blooded and ruthless, but now asks her to let him go, which is a real contradiction. Jade Xi face says without expression: "before the matter does not decide, I will not let you go back!"! Corydalis, send your second brother out! "


    Han Jianye didn''t speak any more, so he turned around and left.


    Corydalis sent Han Jianye to the gate of the yard and said, "the general has not known how many times of assassination he has suffered in these years, and his wife has suffered several times of assassination since she married the general. Do you think the general and his wife are willing to fight against each other if they are not forced to live? Second, what you said just now is too heartbreaking for your wife. " Used to be called the second master, corydalis has not been able to change her tongue.


    Han Jianye said: "since ancient times, there have been several enemies who have come to a good end. Not only did he not end well, but all the people around him were also involved. " He was not afraid of being implicated, but worried about the Han family being implicated, which was thousands of people.


    The Corydalis snorted coldly and said, "so the second Lord is afraid of being implicated? If it''s not Madame, do you think you can still scold her? He was stabbed to death by a general. " It''s a waste of time to reason with such people.


    Give the man to Xu Wu, and Corydalis goes back to his bedroom. When he entered the room, he saw Yuxi walking to the crib, ready to hold the dates that had fallen asleep. Jujube is also a good sleep girl. She only needs to get up once in the evening, and then she can sleep until dawn. So Yuxi lets jujube sleep back to her bedroom.


    Yuxi picked up jujube and put it in the bed. He leaned over Jujube''s face and kissed it. Then he climbed back to the bed and said, "although we have made all the preparations, Yunqing is not sure to succeed." If a child has no father, no mother and no support, he must suffer. It''s better to leave the world with them. It''s easier said than done. At that time, she couldn''t get this hand.


    Corydalis eyes show resolute look, said: "I have, who do not want to hurt Madame and jujube them." She must live with her wife.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to make meaningless sacrifices. If there is a chance, I just hope you and Yu Zhi can protect jujube and leave, and then raise her to grow up. " If it is arranged properly, it can still keep the life of jujube. As for liu''er, she is weak. If she escapes, she may die on the way.


    Corydalis also knows Yuxi''s temperament. She will do the worst plan for anything. Corydalis straightened her back and said, "if it were true, I would raise jujube and grow up..."


    Yuxi lay down and said softly, "that''s good."


    At this time in Lanzhou City, trimmer cursed: "it snowed all morning, and it''s still snowing. This way, how to attack the west city? It''s a devil. It''s going to make people upset. " I was going to attack the west city today, but I got up early in the morning and found it snowed.


    Yuan Ying drinks Cui Mo and says, "old Cui, don''t be careless. This old man is going to snow. Who can stop it?" For heaven''s sake, take it with respect.


    Yunqing doesn''t believe in gods and Buddhas. If there are gods, Buddhas and ghosts, there are so many injustices in the world. Yunqing said, "it''s snowing. It''s useless to scold. Let the army have a good rest."


    Cui Mo was so bored these two days that he said, "general, old yuan is short of people. Let''s go to the cavalry camp to help him!" Although it is said that the military discipline of the northwest army is strict, during the inspection, the soldiers will also put some gold, silver, jewelry and other things in their pockets. As long as they don''t do too much, the people on them will turn a blind eye. Even Yunqing knows the hidden rule. So those soldiers who follow Yuan Ying and Guan Tai to check can save some valuable things. This kind of thing, though not public, is known privately. So, trimmer felt it was necessary to get benefits for his soldiers.


    Yuan Ying said with a smile, "the general agrees. I can''t get it." This is true. Now he has so many things on his hand that he would like more people to help him.


    How can Yunqing not know Yuan Ying''s plan and say, "if you have nothing to do, go and help Tan Tuo to rectify the local security." Those corrupt officials and other evils have already been eliminated, but there are also ruffians and bullies who work for the tiger. Since we are not in a hurry to attack the west city this time, we will rectify the public security in Lanzhou. In addition, the copy should be sorted out.


    Trimmer thought it was a good job. He smiled and said, "general, it''s a good idea."


    Yuan Ying said with a smile, "general, we''ve got a lot of good clothes. Do you want to give some to the cavalry camp?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "each of the cavalry has two big clothes to keep out the cold. They don''t need to be given these checked clothes. Give them to the generals below!" From the top to the bottom, there are many people, not enough.


    Yuan Ying nodded and said, "OK, I''ll carry it out soon." Then he gave a special look at trimmer, which means I didn''t take care of you and didn''t win it.


    Trimmer felt sorry, but he didn''t complain. He knows that Yunqing''s doing this is also from a large perspective, not for personal gain.


    After talking, trumer and Yuan Ying went out. After a while, Gao song came in and said, "general, I have a letter from Yucheng." With that, I put four letters in my hands. There are Fu Tianlei, Huo Changqing, Xiang Weiguo and Xu Wu.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing looks dignified. In his letter, Huo Changqing said that general Fu was bought by the imperial court, and that the detailed work of the imperial court is now trying to persuade Fu Tianlei to return. If Fu Tianlei rebelled, the consequences would be unimaginable. But this letter Huo Changqing didn''t say how he would deal with Fu Tianlei, only asked Yunqing how to deal with it.

 Chapter 622

    The rebellion of Yunqing in the Northwest has always made the atmosphere in the DPRK tense. In the capital city, every household dare not take the lead in this period of time, for fear of hitting the muzzle of a gun. Yuchen is no exception. During this period, she did not dare to touch musical instruments, nor to recite poems and paintings. She stayed in the main courtyard quietly.


    Shiqin went into the room and said, "princess, the food is ready and you can eat." Since Yun qingmou''s rebellion came out, her princess has been really cautious.


    The lunch was very rich, with delicacies, green vegetables and pastries. They were all packed in exquisite white glazed plum blossom official porcelain plates, which made people can''t help but eat.


    Unfortunately, a person sitting on such a large table, looking at so many colorful and fragrant dishes also has no appetite. Yuchen had half a bowl of rice, and could not eat any more: "let''s go!" Eating alone is not delicious.


    After dinner, Yuchen doesn''t want to go back to his bedroom. At this time, the snow outside also stopped, Yuchen said: "take my white cloak, I want to go out for a walk." Take it in the house all day long. If you have nothing to do, you will feel sick.


    Jade Chen arrived garden, did not go to appreciate wax plum blossom, but walked to lake side. This winter standing by the lake, a gust of wind blowing, cold people shiver.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, it''s too cold here. Let''s go back!" During this period, the princess was very worried. She knew that she was worried about the Han family. But no one dared to rebel against this kind of thing, and now the emperor only aimed at the government, not at the three rooms divided out. Therefore, even if the princess pleads, she dare not say it.


    Looking at the duck swimming in the lake, Yuchen said, "if you put the duck in the lake, it will add vitality?" Although there are several kinds of flowers on the road, compared with spring and summer, they are still too depressed.


    "Go back, princess," said mother GUI. "It''s too windy here." Since the birth of Yuchen, her body is not as good as before.


    Instead of listening to mother GUI, Yuchen went to the pavilion in the lake. Seeing that all the people followed, Yuchen said, "mother GUI follows me."


    As soon as this word fell, all the others who followed were still in place.


    See stranger, more than ten ducks quack ground disorderly, swim toward opposite direction quickly next, seem jade Chen and GUI mammy are great beasts.


    Looking at the duck swimming to the distance, Yuchen said: "it''s not only human instinct, but also animal instinct." This means something.


    Mother GUI said: "princess, the northwest rebellion should not involve Sanfang. The princess doesn''t need to worry at all." As for whether she will be involved in the government, she can''t care.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about Sanfang. I''m not worried about the government." She was worried about the matter of the government of the people''s Republic of China.


    Mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "is the princess regretting that she didn''t help the fourth aunt?" It''s a good thing she didn''t help. If she did, she would be implicated.


    Yuchen shook his head, as she said just now, it''s human instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. A lot of things, not that she doesn''t want to, but that she can''t. Yuchen said, "no regrets. I''m just thinking, what is the purpose of living? Is it called profit or wealth? "


    Mother GUI thinks that the questions Yuchen is thinking about now are more and more profound, which makes her think seriously every time she answers these questions: "princess, this man has his own pursuit. Some are named, some for profit, and some for wealth. "


    Yuchen said:" but there are some people who want to live freely, not for the people, not for profit, not for wealth. But in this world, the most difficult thing is the word "freedom" There are too many constraints, too many constraints, making it difficult to abandon these red tape and live comfortably.


    Mother GUI pondered for a moment and said, "I''m not at home. I''ll see what I think." Some people are free without money, and those who have money are troubled. So, whether we live comfortably or not depends on our mentality.


    Jade Chen suddenly said: "you say, if cloud Qing occupied the northwest, jade Xi can live in peace and freedom?"


    Well, it''s around aunt four again. Mother GUI said, "even if we occupy the northwest, it is only temporary. Didn''t the emperor send a large army to pacify the rebellion? It won''t be long before the rebellion will subside. " Bad water and bad mountains lead to bad people. In the cold northwest, the people are fierce. Otherwise, there won''t be so many bandits, horses and thieves. Even if the rebellion can''t be put down, it won''t go well.


    Yu Chen looked at the dried lotus stem in the lake and said softly, "the husband and wife are in the same heart, and their benefits break the gold." Although it''s said that Yunqing had a conspiracy intention, but he was also because Yuxi was assassinated and grass cavalry rebelled. For this reason, she thought Yuxi would never lose her life.


    Mother GUI felt that Yuxi had become the magic barrier of Yuchen. GUI Mama weighed in his mind and said, "if the princess is successful in the rebellion, he has the final say in the northwest. At that time, Yunqing will be in a high position, and someone will definitely take the initiative to send the beauty to him. Now he has a good relationship with the fourth aunt. Maybe he won''t take a concubine. But when the fourth aunt''s face is no longer looking, you can see if Yunqing will hug her left and right. " There are several men who can hold on. Especially the men of high position and weight can''t keep only one woman. Yunqing now has only one fourth aunt. Not only is the fourth aunt smart enough to hold him, but also because the fourth aunt is now the time of beauty.


    Jade Chen says: "perhaps, cloud Qing can be that outside." Said this, jade Chen does not have any foundation of his own.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, don''t worry about it. After three or five years, you can see if Yunqing will only keep four aunts." If a man in the country has money in his hand, he will spend his spare money. Is there anything that this charming beauty doesn''t eat when she comes to her mouth, unless he is not a man.


    Jade Chen some Yu Cui, said: "you don''t think of everyone so bad, maybe jade Xi can meet the people who are difficult to ask!"


    "Princess," said mother GUI, "it''s a beautiful vow, but it''s only in the script." If Yunqing has always been the murderous man in Yucheng, it''s possible to only keep the fourth aunt for a lifetime. But if this plot succeeds, it will be impossible. A man of high position and weight, who can live a clean life only by his wife. She has lived this age, never to speak of it, never heard of it.


    "Princess, the prince is back," said Shiqin outside the pavilion King Jing was so busy that he only came back twice from Yunqing''s rebellion.


    Back in hospital, Yu Chen found that Jing Wang lost a lot of weight. Jade Chen one face says painfully: "how thin so much? Haven''t you had a good rest in this period? "


    King Jing looked at Yu Chen''s face, and said, "don''t worry, I can hold on." Since his daughter passed away, Yuchen has always been light to him. King Jing knew that Yuchen was blaming him for not protecting his daughter and hearing this. Yuchen looked relieved and said, "the Han family and my father will not be involved. That''s better."


    In that letter, Han Jingyan described Yunqing as a man of great guilt. Even if this is the case, what makes Yuchen feel cold is that Yuxi, in his description, has also become a villain inferior to a disloyal, unfilial, benevolent and unjust beast. Others don''t know. Yuchen is very clear. At the beginning, Yuxi was only 11 years old. In order to please his father, he made him a fox fur cloak day and night. When the tiger skin cloak was made, Yuxi''s eyes were red and his hands were full of pinholes. Before the break, Yuxi had always been respectful and endearing to his father. But in order to get rid of his guilt and not be implicated, his father could even make up such a lie. How can such a style not make people cold hearted.


    King Jing said, "if Han Jianming is willing to marry and persuade Yunqing to surrender, I believe that brother Huang will definitely believe his innocence." Han Jianming''s father, mother, wife and children are all in the capital. I don''t worry about him running away.


    Yu Chen now knows why Jing Wan came back suddenly. Feelings are not intended to come to see her and her children, but to let her talk. Suppress the uneasiness of the heart, jade Chen said: "if it is inconvenient for the Lord to say, I go to persuade the elder brother in person, what does the Lord think?"


    "Where do you need to go?" said the king Just let a servant girl or mother-in-law take a word, let Yuchen go there in person is also too proud of Han Jianming.


    Yuchen nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 623

    Han Jianming''s post of minister of the Ministry of war has caused panic in the government. This meeting, even Ye Shi can''t sit still.


    Ye said to Han Jianye, "master, what can I do?" "Master, I mean that even if Yunqing succeeds in occupying the northwest, we can''t communicate with them anymore," said Ye, who removed the lack of the Minister of war Over the past ten years, ye asked himself if he knew Han Jianming well. If Yunqing''s rebellion was successful, he would definitely resume his relationship with Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Han Jianming was a little fidgety and said, "we will talk about it later." The success of Yunqing''s conspiracy is just the time to be rewarded. If at that time we really broke off the relationship with Yuxi, our previous investment would not be wasted.


    Ye was about to open his mouth and persuade again, when he heard the servant girl outside saying that mother GUI had come.


    Han Jianming said: "it''s estimated that Yuchen asked her intimate mother to bring me a message. I''ll see what it is. "


    It''s a matter of fact, Ye''s press yesterday will not stop.


    Mother GUI saluted Han Jianming and said, "the Lord of the country, the old slave is to help my Lord to bring a few words to the Lord of the country."


    Han Jianming said, "Mammy, please."


    Mother GUI said the meaning of respecting the king. Han Jianming was not stupid either. He didn''t know that the cat was greasy. Yun Qing was not a fool. Since he had decided to revolt, he didn''t give up in a word. If we continue to plot against each other, we can win a way of life. If we surrender, we will die. Therefore, it must be hard work to persuade surrender. It''s just the Han family. I can''t bear his refusal. Han Jianming said, "tell the Lord that I''ll make a compromise tomorrow." Since you can''t resist, accept it! The emperor can''t convict Yunqing because he can''t persuade him! Even if he does, he will only be punished, and he will not be involved in the family.


    Mother GUI said, "the princess said that this job is very dangerous. Please take care of yourself." Whether the title and clansman can be preserved depends on the ability of the Duke of the state.


    Han Jianming said, "tell the princess for me. Thank you for your kindness." After a pause, Han Jianming said, "when I get out of the capital, there will be only the old and the weak women and children left in the Korean government. I hope that the princess can take a picture of Buddha."


    Mother GUI nodded, "don''t worry, Duke, I will bring the words."


    After seeing off mother GUI, Han Jianming went to Changle hospital and told Qiu about it. Han Jianming said: "Niang, I''m going to the northwest when I''m on the road. During this period of time, you should be at ease and take care of the outside affairs. "


    Qiu was very worried and said, "it''s not peaceful outside now. The northwest is even more in a state of chaos. It''s not safe to go to the northwest!"


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, I''ll take more bodyguards." He went to the northwest, but it was just a passing experience, where he really persuaded Yunqing. This rebellion is different from others. Since we have done it, we can only go one way to the dark.


    Qiu knew that he could not stop him, and said, "then be careful. If you can, bring back the construction industry! "


    Han Jianming was shocked and said: "Niang..."


    Qiu interrupted Han Jianming''s next words and said, "I''m old, but I''m not confused. Jianye has done such a wrong thing. Yuxi, as a sister, doesn''t remember to hate, but what about Yunqing? Can Yunqing not remember his hatred? Let the construction industry stay in the northwest, will only have a gap, with this, not if the construction industry will be the capital.


    Han Jianming smiled bitterly and said, "Mom, I''ll talk about it when I get to the northwest!" He didn''t want Han Jianye back to the capital. Even if you can''t stay in the northwest, you can go to Guizhou to join Lu Xiu''s eldest brother. Staying in the capital is not only risky, but also unprofitable.


    Know son Mo Ru mother, look at Han Jianming''s appearance, where does Qiu family have not understood: "you don''t want to let Jianye come back? Why? "


    Han Jianming did not hide it, saying: "Niang, Liaodong side has been calm. I feel uneasy and always feel that something important is going to happen. There is Yunqing rebellion in the northwest. If there is any more chaos in Liaodong, the world will be unstable. If we want Jianye back, we will all be trapped in the capital. " It''s too risky to put eggs in one basket. If anything happens in the capital, then there will be no one left among them.


    Qiu''s lips wriggled, and finally said, "if you don''t let Jianye come back, find a suitable opportunity for Lu Xiu to find Jianye."


    Han Jianming nodded, "I will."


    Qiu thought for a moment or asked, "tomorrow, why do you know Liaodong will be in trouble? Is it because Yan Wushuang? But he didn''t hide all the time. How could he make a mess? "


    Han Jianming said: "although Tong Chunlin killed a number of people after the Tongcheng incident. However, the Yan family has been operating in Liaodong for three generations and has a deep foundation. In the army, there must be people from the Yan family. " There is a riot in the northwest and Liaodong. It''s strange that there is no riot in this world!


    "Then you have to be more careful all the way," Qiu said


    Han Jianming said: "Mom, don''t worry about me, I will take care of myself." They all depend on him! If he falls down and leaves the orphan and widowed mother, it''s a question whether he can survive in this turbulent time.


    Out of Chang Le Yuan, Han Jianming went back to his study to write a book. Early the next morning, he handed in the book.


    The emperor promised on the spot.


    It''s a foregone conclusion before ye knows it. Ye was a little confused at that time. He took Han Jianming''s hand and cried, saying, "master......" There are many dangers on the road. If there is a long way and a short way, how can we live.


    Han Jianming said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely. It''s all up to you. " The old family, the sick, the small, can rely on only Ye.


    Ye cried for a long time, then wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, sir. I will take good care of this family. You can come back as soon as you finish your work." It''s hard not to go to the imperial edict, so she didn''t say no.


    On the third day after Han Jianming left the capital, the news of Lanzhou City breaking spread to the capital. The emperor was furious and said, "what a waste, what a waste." It''s a joke that 140000 people can''t beat 30000!


    The loyal ministers in the court dare not breathe.


    It soon reached the king''s mansion. Jade Chen one face is surprised, ask a way: "140000 people unexpectedly arrive at 30000 people? Is the northwest army so powerful? "


    Mother GUI said: "the northwest army has been fighting against the barbarians captured by the North all the year round. These people must be better than the local soldiers. But it''s a little strange that 140000 people can''t beat 30000. " 140000 to 30000, almost five people hit one person. In this case, they can''t even fight. This is not just a serious problem for the northwest army.


    Yuchen thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no matter how bad the soldiers and horses in the place are, they can''t be so bad. Moreover, the city wall of Lanzhou is also very strong, and it can''t be broken in most days. It''s not that simple. "


    "What does the princess think is going to be inside?" mother GUI asked


    Jade Chen thought for a long time, said: "Ji Xuan is afraid that not only aroused the public anger, but also lost the military heart." What Jixuan did, Yuchen also heard. If Ji Xuan could exploit the people below, it would be possible to seize the soldiers below.


    Mother GUI was shocked, but after thinking about it, she thought that Yuchen was very reasonable. "It''s no wonder Yunqing''s army has been able to take up most of the province in half a month," said mother GUI


    Yu Chen looks up at the blue sky and whispers, "I''m afraid that Yu Xi also knows these things, and will instigate Yun Qing to rebel." She lost the hearts of the people and the army. In this case, there is a high probability of success in rebellion. Unfortunately, she knew it too late.

 Chapter 624

    After Han Jianye, Yuxi was in a bad mood. The next day, not only was there no spirit, there was no appetite.


    Since I met my second uncle, my wife''s situation is not right. So mom Qu knew that it must be that night. But mom Qu didn''t know what they were talking about. Mom Qu, seeing that it''s not a matter to go on like this, asked corydalis. Corydalis began not to say, Qu mother some angry, said: "Madame are like this, you still hide what?"


    Corydalis struggled for a long time, and finally told her about that day.


    Only when you know what it is can you persuade me. "Ma''am Qu and Yuxi said," don''t be sad, madam. You''re still sitting on the moon now. You can''t hurt yourself. "


    Yuxi is very sad to say: "I''m just thinking that my second brother used to be the one who loves me the most, but now..." In the eyes of the second brother, her life is not important at all.


    Mom Qu hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, I didn''t know much about your childhood. But to be honest, I don''t think the second uncle is good to his wife. " After a pause, mother Qu said: "the second uncle and his wife are in Yucheng, but every time they are in the bath, the second uncle is with his friends and seldom comes to the general''s house. If the second uncle is really kind to his wife, even if things are busy again, he should come and have a look every month when he takes a bath. " But in fact, Han Jianye is rare.


    Yuxi said: "before my second brother, I was very good. Every time I come down from the mountain, he will give me all kinds of strange gadgets. And every time he comes back to Han''s house, he will come to see me at the first time... "


    Mom Qu''s idea is not like this, saying: "every time the second uncle comes back from abroad, the first thing to see is the mother-in-law. Every time I come to see you first, if I change my mind, I will not be dissatisfied with you. " I don''t want to see my mother, but I want to see my cousin first. It''s uncomfortable to change that mother. It''s lucky that the old lady Qiu is a broad-minded woman. If she is narrow-minded, she will be unhappy. It''s hard for my wife to live when she was at her mother''s house. If I want to buy another floor, I don''t have to suffer a lot of friction.


    Although Yuxi is intelligent, she can''t think about the past. But Qu''s mother said so, but Yuxi smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, I won''t talk about it." It''s really hard to change her second brother''s temperament. So, she didn''t want to bother anymore. Only, she has a son later, and can''t be raised like this any more.


    Qu''s mother also wants to enlighten Yuxi. Where would she like to tell her about these housework. "Madame, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit," said Qu It''s not said that we can raise our body as soon as possible so that we can have a son as early as possible.


    Yuxi heard this and asked, "what did the doctor say? How many years will it take to raise it? " Her body is very clear. Her body is not as good as before. Walking around the room a little bit more is a little dizzy.


    Qu''s mother hesitated for a moment and said, "doctor Bai said that it will take her five years to get well." She originally wanted to wait for Yuxi to come out of the moon, but now that Yuxi asked, she also told the truth. After so many things, madam should be able to stand the blow. Moreover, it just said that the body loss was too heavy to have children within five years, and it didn''t say that they couldn''t have children. It''s a big thing that you can''t survive if you lose money.


    Yuxi was a little shocked. She thought that she could keep it for three years at most, but she didn''t think it would take five years: "five years?" Five years, the world is too long.


    Mom Qu weighed it in her heart and said, "madam, if there''s a sentence that the old slave doesn''t say well, please don''t blame her."


    Yuxi nodded, "you say." What Qu Ma said may not be good to hear, but the starting point must be for her.


    "Madame," said Qu, "the five years that Dr. Bai said are under the condition of good general. But if the wife''s health is not well maintained, it will certainly be more than five years, and even worse. Madam, the general has deep feelings for her. Maybe he can wait five years. But if it''s longer, I''m afraid we can''t wait any longer. " This man, the most important is not blood inheritance. If the lady is too poor to be raised, she will not be able to wait for five years.


    Yuxi said, "if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    "Ma''am Qu said," the most important thing for you now is to keep fit and then give birth to a son. Otherwise, what the lady has done before is to make clothes for others. " If the general''s concubine gave birth to a son and would inherit everything of the general in the future, wouldn''t it be to make clothes for others.


    Yuxi nodded, "in the future, during this period of time, I will keep my body in peace." After a month, she still has to do what she has to do, but she will do what she can.


    When mom Qu heard this, she didn''t say much more. The wife of her family is a smart person, and she can think of the lady, so it''s just a wake-up call.


    The next day, grandma Zhao came to visit Yuxi and said something to Yuxi: "Yuxi, I saw general Fu''s carriage on my way here. When asked, he knew that general Fu was going to xinpingcheng. What do you say he did in Xinping city in this cold weather? "


    Yuxi''s heart was relaxed. It seems that general Fu didn''t talk about Fu Tianlei. Yuxi said with a smile, "I guess there is something important!"


    Grandma Zhao turned her mouth and said, "what can I do for you! But I think Chen will be relieved when general Fu goes to xinpingcheng. " Speaking of this, Zhao er''s grandmother covered her mouth and smiled: "I''ve heard a lot about the discord between my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law, but I''ll know about them if my father-in-law and my daughter-in-law are discord." This father-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t have much contact, so it''s natural that father-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t get along with each other.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there are still many aunts and sisters who don''t agree with each other!"


    Zhao er''s grandmother smiled and nodded, "but I heard that Chen''s stomach is sharp this time, and the stable mother said that in all likelihood, she is a son." Chen immediately has a son, but her son has not a shadow yet! It''s no use worrying when her husband is not around.


    Yuxi thought of Zhao Hao''s concubine and asked, "how is that concubine?"


    Hearing this, grandma Zhao said with a smile, "OK! It''s not chicken or duck or fish every day. Now it''s not watery enough. Some days ago, I wanted to eat bird''s nest and was scolded by my sister-in-law. " Hua''s food and use are all public accounts. Every day, the chicken, duck and fish have made Ping''s heart ache. If you want bird''s nest, you can''t cut Ping''s meat.


    Yu Xi frowned and asked, "are you going to leave your son for your mother?"


    Zhao er''s grandmother was stunned at first, and then said, "what''s going to stay with her? I can''t have it. What do I want her children to do? " Zhao er''s grandmother didn''t even want to raise Hua''s child around her. She didn''t want to raise it, whether male or female.


    Yuxi said: "if this pregnancy is a strong food, when the child is too big, it will cause dystocia. Since I''m not going to stay with my mother, why should I let her eat all the time? "


    Grandma Zhao Er shook her head and said, "I really don''t have this idea. The people who take care of Hua family are all my mother-in-law''s people." As for whether her mother-in-law is going to stay with her mother and children, she is not sure.


    Yuxi sees this and jumps over the topic: "what''s new in Yucheng recently?"


    "There''s nothing new, but there''s something strange about it," said Grandma Zhao. Yan Shi, the daughter-in-law of Xiang Dusi, wore a jewel necklace yesterday. It''s said that the sapphire in the middle is as big as almond, and the youngest is as big as peanut. It''s worth old money. "


    Yuxi''s heart leaped, but his face didn''t show half of it. He smiled and said, "have you seen it?" Not a whole necklace, but a sapphire as big as an almond is worth thousands of liang of silver. Yuxi still knows about Yunqing''s people. They don''t worry about food and clothing, but they don''t have the luxury to buy several thousand and two jewel necklaces.


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it, but my sister-in-law did. My sister-in-law also said that this might be the spoils ahead. " As for how to get to Wei''s wife''s hand, it''s not clear.


    The spoils in front are in the hands of Xiang Wei''s wife, which is not a good topic. Yuxi laughs and jumps over the topic, asking, "did Zhao Er Ye write you a letter?"


    Zhao er''s grandmother saw Yuxi and didn''t know what to say, but she didn''t bother about it. She said, "I have written, and I have reported peace with you."


    "Yuxi asked:" reported a peace, no


    Zhao er''s grandmother smiled and said: "it''s good to report peace. He is not expected to write a family letter. I used to go out without a message for a month or two. " Grandma Zhao is used to it.


    Yuxi said, "it turns out that all men are the same!" Not only Yunqing, but also Yuxi is more comfortable. No.


    after hearing this, grandma Zhao became interested and asked, "can general Yun only give you peace?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I wrote sixteen pieces of paper to him, and he replied six words to me," all is well, don''t read it. "I almost bled at that time."


    Grandma Zhao laughed and said, "it''s time to spit blood. But men are careless, know to write a letter back to report peace can be Yunqing left home, at least he knew to report peace. This is better than his husband.


    Yuxi said, "yes, this man is so careless. But I don''t know how worried we are at home. " When we go out to fight, we don''t want to know whether they are safe or not.


    Zhao er''s grandmother was empathetic and said, "who says no! It''s just that I said it several times, it''s useless. " Said many times, saw Zhao Er ye to all ears, she also did not say.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "forget about them. Do ziyao insist on reading these days? "


    Grandma Zhao nodded, "yes, I practice half an hour each morning and half an hour each afternoon." Yuxi said that the practice must be carried out for a day. Even if ziyao said that she didn''t want to practice because of the pain in her hands, grandma Zhao forced her to practice. But the effect is also very obvious, daughter''s character has greatly improved.


    Yuxi nodded.


    PS: post the manuscript first and fix it right away.

 Chapter 625

    Qu''s mother came into the room, looked at Yuxi and said, "madam, what''s the matter?" Every time Mrs. Zhao Er came here, she was in a good mood, but this time something was wrong.


    Yuxi said, "go and ask Xu Wu to come in. I have something to ask him." This kind of thing can be big or small, depending on how to deal with it.


    Xu Wu came quickly: "madam, what can I do for you?" It''s OK. Yuxi won''t call him.


    Yu Xi leaned on the edge of the bed and said, "I just heard from Grandma Zhao Er that she brought a sapphire necklace to Wei''s daughter-in-law yesterday, which is likely to be a trophy. Is it true or not?" Yuxi believes that Xu Wu must know about it.


    Xu Wu was stupefied and nodded: "madam, it''s true. Not only Wei''s daughter-in-law, but also the army''s daughter-in-law. " See Yuxi frown, Xu Wu said: "this is the Convention, every time the war spoils, as long as participate in it must have a share." However, these spoils are not all divided, just a part of them.


    "Yuxi asked:" that to Wei also have a share Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi asked, "since you have a share in the kingdom of Wei, do you have a share?"


    Xu Wu nodded, "yes, too. Madam, this is an unwritten rule, not the following private greed. Madam, if you dare to be greedy, you will not forgive me. "


    Yuxi thought that these people thought too simply, and said: "I don''t care if you divide the spoils, but you don''t think that the 60000 soldiers who went out to fight can share the spoils. Will those soldiers who stayed in Yucheng have any pimples. Yes, even if it''s unwritten practice, as you say, it''s one thing to know, another to see with your own eyes. Xiang Weiguo stays in the capital, and his daughter-in-law suddenly brings out valuable jewelry. Have you ever thought about what it would be like for others to hear or see it? " Yuxi is not such a narrow-minded person. She didn''t think there was a mistake in dividing the spoils of war, but she made a lot of eye-catching things to Wei. If we do this, we will surely suffer.


    Xu Wu doesn''t really want to be so long-term.


    Yuxi said: "I''m not stingy. When I hear that I bring valuable jewelry to Wei''s daughter-in-law, I''m red with eyes or doubt that my hands and feet are not clean. But I have to worry about something. Wake up to Wei and let him restrain his wife. " It''s the king''s way to get rich with a dull voice.


    Xu Wu nodded, "I''ll let him come to the mansion."


    Yu Xi was silent for a while, and said, "Xu Wu, when the Lantern Festival comes out, don''t hide anything from me anymore. There are some things you don''t think it''s necessary to tell me, but there are some things that seem small, but will cause serious consequences. " Yuxi is going to sit on the moon until the Lantern Festival. After the Lantern Festival, he will have to deal with things again.


    Xu Wu nodded: "madam, I''ll let people write out and tell her about the things outside." A lot of small things are neglected by their big men, but their wives are careful and often see a lot of problems from a little trivial things.


    Yuxi said, "you are the only one who is close to Rui. What kind of girl are you looking for? When it comes to pickaxe City, I''ll look for you. " As long as Yunqing succeeds, Xu Wu will marry any kind of girl.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, don''t worry about it. We''ll talk about it when we get to pick city!" Xu Wu is not ready to be a bachelor either. No one has introduced him to him these years, but he has not found a satisfactory candidate.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me what kind of girl you want to find, it will be a waste of effort if I find girls who don''t like you." What Yuxi dislikes most is wasting time.


    Seeing that Yuxi was serious, Xu Wu thought about it and said, "madam, I want to find a woman who knows how to understand, is gentle and considerate, and is able to support the family." He has to stay in the general''s mansion for a long time to protect his wife and young master. He certainly doesn''t have much time to put in his small home. Therefore, the married daughter-in-law must be strong and resilient.


    Yuxi knows that Xu Wu wants to find a good wife and a good mother. "In addition to these, what else?" Yuxi asked Seeing Xu Wu shaking his head, Yuxi asked straightforwardly, "what do you think of the girl''s appearance and family background?"


    Xu Wu said, "as for family background, a man should strive for his future by himself, and his wife is not a soft food."


    This is the nature of men in the northwest. Yuxi is used to it. Yuxi smiled and said, "when we get to pickaxe City, I will give you a good look."


    Zhao er''s grandmother went back to Zhao''s house to see Mrs. Zhao and said, "Niang, I have told Yuxi what you gave me." To wear valuable jewels to Wei''s daughter-in-law is what Mrs. Zhao told Mrs. Zhao Er grandma to tell Yuxi.


    Mrs. Zhao knew that although Mrs. Zhao Er had no heart or eyes, she was able to handle the matter properly: "what was Han''s expression at that time?"


    Zhao er''s grandmother shook her head and said, "Yuxi didn''t answer me at that time. As for the expression at that time, I don''t see anything different. " She thought Yuxi would be angry when she heard the news, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Mrs. Zhao looked at the grass that followed.


    "Madam," said the grass, "Mrs. cloud heard her second grandmother say that at that time. There is nothing different." I can''t see any difference in Mrs. Yun''s Taoism!


    "It''s so deep," said Mrs. Zhao Xiang Wei''s daughter-in-law can wear several thousand Liang necklaces, which is enough to prove that these people have fattened their waistbags. In Han''s nature, he should be able to take charge of this matter and cannot be indifferent. Therefore, Mrs. Zhao believes that Hans will certainly take action.


    Grandma Zhao Er lowered her head and regarded herself as deaf.


    Zhao Fu said: "you''ve been tired for a long time. Go down and have a rest!" Well, the two daughters-in-law married, one is too thoughtful, the other is short of heart and headache.


    Turning around, Mrs. Zhao ordered Gao''s mother, saying, "let''s see. What''s the action in the general''s mansion?"


    Until evening, the person who sent out came to reply and said, "madam, I went to the general''s mansion to Wei state, and I stayed in the general''s mansion for more than one hour." Speaking of this, the visitor said strangely: "when he came out to Wei, he looked as usual. There was nothing special."


    Mrs. Zhao was not quite right, and said, "when she came out to Wei, she was not angry." Xiang Weiguo and Xu Wu are not Hans. They can hide their emotions so well.


    Someone nodded, "yes, he looks as usual. He is not happy or angry."


    Mrs. Zhao said to herself, "no way!" She thought that Yuxi would call for a meal to Weiguo, or let Huo Changqing scold for a meal to Weiguo. As a result, nothing happened.


    While sleeping, Mrs. Zhao said this to Zhao Feng: "master, how did you say that Han taught it? It''s so deep in my mind that I''m amazed. "


    Zhao Feng said, "although you have eaten more salt than Han Shi for decades, if you fight with her, you may not be able to fight."


    Zhao Fu said: "it''s strange to say that Han is so intelligent. Why is Han Jianye short of root?"


    Zhao Feng said: "Han and Han Jianye are cousins, not brothers. I''ve heard that Han''s elder sister, Princess Jing, has an unforgettable ability. "


    Mrs. Zhao was a little puzzled, and said, "the girls of the Han family are so powerful. How can they not seem to have heard of their offspring''s achievements?" Even the Duke of xijue didn''t hear what others said he could do.


    Zhao Feng said, "the dragon has nine sons, each of whom is different."


    "I don''t know how zhuo''er and Hao''er are doing now," said Mrs. Zhao in a low voice The two sons have been away from home for nearly a month. I don''t know how many crimes I have suffered and how many hardships I have suffered in this winter''s March!


    Zhao Feng was sleepy and said, "they are all OK. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go to bed earlier." After a while, Zhao Feng fell asleep.


    "It''s a pity," Mrs. Zhao said to herself What a pity it is that only Mrs. Zhao knows.


    Yuxi slept late in the evening. This point is still talking to jujube! And liu''er, she put it in the bed. If liu''er didn''t have to get up several times in the evening to disturb her sleep, Yuxi would like to bring liu''er over.


    Jujube jujube lying in Yuxi''s arms suddenly asked: "Niang, dada, dada..." I haven''t seen my father for a long time. I''m in a panic.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube, no matter the girl didn''t understand, and said: "your father went out to earn three prospects for our mother. It will take another three or four months to come back." Before jujube and jujube, they all said a few words off and on, not like today, they said a complete sentence.


    Coax for a while, take out the toy again to play for jujube, jujube will forget her father to the sky.


    Jade Xi looks at the jujube that oneself plays very happily, smile a way: "the appearance that is your this wench, your father comes back you estimate also did not remember."


    Corydalis came in from the outside, her face full of excitement, and said, "madam, the general has conquered Lanzhou city. Madam, the general has captured Lanzhou city. " Lanzhou city has been captured. Is pickaxe city far away? It must not be far.


    Although Yuxi is also very happy, but this is what she expected, so it''s not a surprise: "Lanzhou city has been captured, and the rest of the pickaxe city is the most difficult to break." Other places can''t keep the pace of the northwest army. It''s not that pickaxe city can''t be broken. It''s just that it''s so easy to break through three layers of defense in that place.


    Corydalis said, "madam, why do you always take other people''s ambition to destroy your prestige?" This month, the northwest army was unstoppable. What is that pickaxe city.


    Yuxi said, "do you know where pickaxe city is? The strength of the wall is probably second only to that of the capital. "


    Corydalis said, "that can come down, too."


    Yuxi said, "it''s not that we can''t attack. But if we make a strong attack, we will surely die and be injured countless times. " If only we could find another way to solve this problem. It''s a pity that she can''t take too much trouble now, or her head will be a little dizzy.

 Chapter 626

    Yunqing''s reply came to Yuxi on the ninth day.


    Pinched the letter, this reply book. Yuxi took it apart and wrote six pieces of paper. Yuxi took it seriously and didn''t leave a word behind.


    When Qu''s mother came in, she saw that Yuxi''s face was full of smiles and she was in a good mood, which made her body better. It''s a pity that Lanzhou city is thousands of miles away from Yucheng. It will take four or five days to go on the road day and night.


    Yuxi is in a good mood. He laughs and says, "go and pick up the dates."


    Not much, my mother-in-law picked up the dates. Yuxi took jujube in his arms, kissed it and said, "jujube, your father has written a letter. Come, I''ll read it to you." Naturally will not read from the beginning to the end, only picked cloud Qing said Miss jujube that read.


    Jujube jujube around Yuxi''s neck, whispered: "Niang, daddy, want to." This means that she miss her father very much.


    Yuxi touched the forehead of jujube and said, "jujube, when can you say a complete sentence?" Jujube speaks late, and is expected to be able to express his opinions fluently, even after he is three years old.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "madam, it''s not urgent." As long as the child is not mute, it doesn''t matter whether he speaks earlier or later.


    After a while, licorice came in and replied, "madam, madam Fu''s close mother wants to see madam."


    Yuxi said, "please come in!" I hope Chen didn''t come to ask her for anything.


    He''s really looking forward to his mother''s coming this time. Doctor gave Chen pulse, said her child has signs of premature birth, let Chen ready.


    Chen hoped that his son would be born at full term, but the doctor said so, so he had to make preparations. She thought that when Yuxi was born prematurely in such a dangerous situation, blue mother could make Yuxi mother and daughter safe, so she wanted to ask blue mother to deliver her baby.


    It''s Chen''s dystocia now. She may ask Blue''s mother to help. But now it''s just that the doctor said that she might have a difficult labor, not a difficult one, and she certainly refused. No one in Yucheng knows that Liu Er is likely to be weak and unable to support her. In this case, Chen''s idea of playing with blue''s mother is really chilling.


    Yuxi said, "liuer is too weak to leave her blue mother." Last time blue mother left for more than a day, jujube became ill. Jujube good health, a disease found that timely care will not have a problem, but liuer is not the same.


    He''s mother didn''t expect Yuxi to refuse. She was stunned at that time.


    Yuxi said: "you can''t believe Yucheng''s stable woman. You can go to Xinping city to please. I believe that new Pingcheng''s wenpo technology is better than blue mother''s Yunqing and Fu Tianlei are brothers. It''s hard to refuse. She has nothing to do with Chen.


    He mother looked at Yuxi''s ugly face and didn''t say a word again.


    Yu Xi said: "it''s not that I''m unkind, but that Liu Er is too weak. If she leaves blue, she will probably get sick. Liu Er is too ill to be ill. " If you are sick, even if you don''t have liu''er''s life, it will make liu''er worse. And sick to take medicine, the child usually eat things are vomiting, if you take medicine do not know what kind of vomiting. How to make him agree to such a big risk.


    Mother he cried bitterly. In fact, when her wife asked her to come to ask Yuxi, she advised her, but her wife didn''t listen.


    When Corydalis knew this, she couldn''t help saying, "the child in her belly is precious. Can''t the two girls in my family grow grass?" If not for blue mother''s careful care, the two girls might not be able to support. In this case, how dare you let blue mother leave half a step.


    "In Chen''s eyes, my willow is not as good as a grass," said Yuxi lightly As all mammy said, only when something happens can one see clearly one''s nature. Like Chen Shi, his reputation has always been very good before. Well, to be exact, Chen''s reputation has always been very good, even so far.


    In Corydalis''s mind, liu''er is more precious than the one in Chen''s stomach: "it''s really a step in the road. If I didn''t promise her that year, there wouldn''t be so many things. "


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to worry about her business. But you, why are you back? " On the sixth day, corydalis returned to the barracks. According to expectation, corydalis should have come back from the Lantern Festival.


    Corydalis said, "nothing happened in the barracks, so I came back."


    Yuxi and Corydalis have been together for so many years. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with corydalis. She will come back. Yuxi said, "I told you that you are a daughter. If you want to be like a man, you have to work harder than most or even ten times. If you can''t bear the pain, don''t go. " This world is hard on women. It''s hard for women to be like men. And the reason why Corydalis can stay in the military camp is that she is still the backer. Otherwise, we can''t even enter the barracks.


    In fact, one of the important reasons why Corydalis was able to enter the Qianfeng camp with her daughter was that she had made great contributions to the army and killed hundreds of barbarians on the North Road. Otherwise, she would not have been able to face Yuxi.


    Corydalis clenched her fist and said, "I won''t give up halfway."


    Yuxi said, "then don''t complain. Stay in the army honestly." In the army, we must follow the discipline in the army.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi looked at corydalis and said, "if you come back next time for no reason, you don''t have to go to Qianfeng camp anymore."


    Corydalis can''t lift her head because of Yuxi''s words. After a while, Viola said, "madam, I will go back to the barracks." See jade Xi all ignore her, corydalis hung head to walk out.


    Yuxi said to himself, "how come there is no one to use?" None of the people she trained really worked. If you don''t say anything else, you can say perilla and corydalis. Other aspects of Perilla are OK. Unfortunately, neili is too poor to share weal and woe. Corydalis, not to mention the whole body of bad. Well, it can only be said that she is too bad to teach others.


    Corydalis went back to the yard where she lived, and was ready to pack up and go back to the barracks.


    Master Yang saw Corydalis''s head lowered in a sad way, and he was clear: "did Han girl scold you?" Even if they were beaten by Yunqing, they didn''t look like corydalis.


    "I want to go back to the barracks," said corydalis


    Master Yang raised his feet, knocked on his shoes with his pipe, and said, "Viola, this is your last chance. If you can''t do well in the barracks, you won''t be able to go back to Yunfu. "


    Corydalis was as if she were a chicken. After a while, she said, "no, ma''am won''t let me go." In Corydalis''s mind, Yuxi is more important than Yuzhi and master Yang.


    Master Yang thinks it''s time to give Corydalis heavy medicine, or else Corydalis will make mistakes. Master Yang said, "you can''t protect Han wench well, and you can''t make a name in the military camp. What does Yunfu keep you? Don''t they think there''s too much food. "


    Corydalis''s face was white, but soon she clenched her fists and said firmly, "I''m sure I can make a name in the barracks." Speaking of this, the devil sent Corydalis to think of what Fu Qingluo said to Yuxi that day: "master, I want to be a female general."


    Master Yang smiled and said, "female general? This is a good goal. Master, I wish you success. " With Corydalis''s ability, as long as there is no mistake in the army, there will be no accident, the female general army is sooner or later.


    Corydalis packed up and left.


    Xu Wu came over and handed him a letter, saying, "this is a letter from the general." This letter doesn''t need to read what Xu Wu wrote. It must have been filled by master Yang.


    Master Yang opened it and his mouth twitched. Yunqing said in the letter that he got a lot of medicinal materials in Lanzhou city. He hoped master Yang could go to Lanzhou city to help him dispense the medicine: "tell your general, I just promised him to dispense the medicine, but I didn''t say I would follow him behind. And I promised Han wench that I would be her guard and protect her. I can''t break my promise. "


    Xu Wu said, "I see."


    After his mother went back, he said to Chen, "master, Mrs. Yun said that miss liu''er is too weak to leave her blue mother."


    Chen''s face changed and said, "Han refused?" Before several times are very smooth, let Chen family did not expect jade Xi will refuse.


    "He mother nodded:" yes I don''t know what her wife thinks? Liu''er is Mrs. cloud''s little daughter. She is weak. How can she talk about her mother''s close care. It''s not surprising that Hans would refuse her. Every mother would risk her own child''s death to save other children.


    Chen said with a cold snort, "as Xu said, Han is a man who is famous for fishing for fame and reputation


    Mother he cried bitterly in her heart. She was willing to listen to her advice before, but since she was pregnant, her temper has been getting worse and worse. How to persuade her is not enough. "Ma''am, I heard that yaowenpo of xinpingcheng is very skilled. Otherwise, we will send someone to invite yaowenpo." Since they all refused, it''s better to think of other ways earlier.


    Chen did not answer.


    He''s helpless. She also thinks that blue mother should be better than Yao wenpo, but now the problem is that Mrs. cloud has refused.


    Chen looked at his mother anxiously and said, "send someone to invite grandma Yao to come." The doctor has implicitly indicated that in her present condition, it is likely to be difficult to give birth. Whether it''s for her own sake or for her children''s sake, she has to ask blue mother to deliver the baby for her. But in case Han won''t live or die, Yao wenpo is better than several wenpo in Yucheng.


    Knowing what Chen thought, he mother had to remind: "master, Mrs. cloud has refused." As for the situation of miss yun''er, she would not agree to come to ask for Mrs. Yun again.


    Chen touched his stomach and said, "I begged for this child for nearly ten years. Even if I let it go, I can''t let my child do anything."


    Mother he opened her mouth and swallowed it again. Just like my wife now, I can''t hear anything, so I''d better save some energy!

 Chapter 627

    After the Lantern Festival, Yuxi didn''t want to continue sitting on the moon. Blue mother and Qu mother advised her to sit for two months, but Yuxi didn''t want to. Although she is not as well as she used to be, there is no need for her to stay in the house.


    Mom Qu and others have no choice but to follow her.


    After two days, Yuxi began to take over the affairs in the mansion. She didn''t let go of the business outside and the business in the mansion. However, there are not many things, she has a lot of free time, all of which are put on jujube and liuer.


    This day, Yuxi didn''t see jujube in the afternoon. He asked strangely, "what about jujube?" Jujube dates now eat and live with Yuxi.


    Licorice said: "madam, the big girl woke up in an hour. At that time, the old man said that he wanted to be a big girl, so Mrs. Yu and others carried the big girl. "


    Yuxi didn''t think much about it. Huo Changqing was in love with jujube. Compared with Yunqing, he had more than enough: "let blue mother hold liu''er here!"


    In the evening with dinner, Yuxi see jujube has not come, he went to the front yard to prepare jujube back. In the yard where Huo Changqing lived in the front yard, Yuxi saw jujube playing happily in the yard.


    Jujube jujube saw Yuxi, not happy, stood up and shouted while walking towards Yuxi: "Niang." Jujube date is only two years old. It''s so urgent and unstable that it falls to the ground immediately.


    Yuxi went to pick up jujube and looked at her clothes. She couldn''t help swearing, "they are all mud monkeys." Well, if a boy is so active, he is just a daughter. Yuxi felt that it was imperative to correct the nature of jujube.


    Huo Changqing and Xu Wu came out of the room and saw Yuxi. They said, "you come to pick up jujube and go back?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. She seems to be dissatisfied with Huo Changqing''s words. Yu Xi suppressed this strange idea and said with a smile, "it''s time for dinner." Jujube and jujube are all individually made nutritious foods suitable for children.


    Huo didn''t say much, just nodded his head.


    Yuxi went back to the backyard with jujube in his arms, and found Xu Wu following her. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu said, "madam, can you take a step to talk?" When the servant girl goes away, Xu wucai lowers his voice and says, "madam, the adoptive father is old and needs someone to accompany him. Do you think you can let jujube go to accompany his adoptive father?"


    Yuxi said strangely, "don''t I often let my mother-in-law hold the dates?" It is also known that Huo Changqing really loves jujube, otherwise Huo Changqing will carry jujube without her permission, and she will not say anything.


    Xu Wu said softly, "madam, I mean to let jujube go to accompany his adoptive father every day." People will feel lonely when they are old. Jujube is cheerful and likes to laugh, so Xu Wu tells Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi knew the meaning of this, but she could not agree. It''s said that when she is three years old, when she is seven years old, she''s almost two years old. If she doesn''t correct her temperament, she will stay with Huo Changqing all the time. She must be a strong woman when she grows up.


    Yuxi was silent for a while and said, "Xu Wu, I''m going to teach jujube how to read characters in a few days. I can''t go to the front yard often any more." It''s a polite refusal.


    Xu Wu didn''t think much about it. After hearing this, he said with wide eyes, "madam, the elder girl is not two years old. You can''t understand her even if you teach her!"


    Yuxi said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Lay the foundation first. When she is three years old, I will officially enlighten her. When she is four, I will teach her embroidery and calligraphy instruments. " Yuxi hoped that jujube and liuer would become ladies. Of course, Yuxi also wanted to let jujube and liuer practice martial arts as long as they wanted. But martial arts can only be used for physical fitness, not for other purposes.


    Xu Wu er said, "four year olds, where do you need to learn so much?" Listen to all big head, let alone learning.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "girls from big families come here like this. In those days, I started to learn these things with my husband at the age of four, and began to learn the rules with mammy at the age of five. " Yucheng''s female husband is not good, so Yuxi is going to come in person.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, it''s too hard. I think it''s better for the child to grow up freely. " Four year olds have so many things to learn. They don''t have time to play. It''s too hard.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s hard work, but it pays off. If I had not worked so hard when I was a child, I would not have the present. " In fact, Yuxi didn''t want to make jujube become a talented woman, but some had to learn, such as calligraphy and etiquette. These two not only need to learn, but also learn well.


    Xu Wu didn''t know how to say it, so he watched Yuxi leave with jujube in his arms. Back to Huo Changqing''s yard, he said, "my father, my wife said that they would teach jujube to read Chinese characters in a few days." Then he said that Yuxi was going to teach jujube, zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, and so on. After that, he couldn''t help muttering: "father, what do you say these three or four year old children know? Is it too hard to learn so many things? " It''s not easy to be a girl of this big family.


    Huo Changqing''s face was very ugly. "What''s the use of learning these broken things?" he said These things can''t be eaten, used, or learned, which is a waste of time.


    Xu Wu didn''t look any more, but he also found that Huo Changqing''s expression was wrong: "my adoptive father, it''s not urgent. We will talk to her well when the general comes back. Let the general speak to his wife. " They can''t get involved in this, and they can''t get involved.


    Huo Changqing waved and said, "you are busy going!"


    The next morning, Yuxi finished her breakfast and was dealing with the internal affairs. She saw Mom Qu hurried in and said, "madam, just Xu''s escort sent a message in, saying that madam Fu had an attack before dawn."


    Yuxi put down the account book and said, "well, her children are only seven months old, not eight months old." Although seven lives and eight does not live, this premature delivery is generally very dangerous.


    "It''s not eight months," said Qu. Madame, if this Fu Madame is dystocia, I can''t say that I will ask for help at that time! "


    Yuxi said, "say it again! By the way, you''ll go out later and tell Xu Wu to send someone to tell Guo Xun and Lian Zhuangtou and let them go back to Yucheng in three days. " At the end of each year, we have to check the accounts, but there were so many things at the end of last year that we didn''t pay attention to them. A few days ago, Yuxi was in charge of several industries such as taverns and the internal affairs of Yunfu. He couldn''t help it.


    Qu mother nodded, "OK."


    Yuxi was busy with so many things that he forgot about Chen. It wasn''t until she woke up at noon that she knew Chen was really in labor.


    This time, it''s not he mother, but Fu Tianlei''s intimate heart. Since it''s Fu Tianlei''s confidant, it means that it''s Fu Tianlei.


    "Is your wife very dangerous?" Yuxi asked Hearing that Chen''s position was not right, it was very dangerous. Yuxi didn''t say a word, so she let Lan''s mother go to Fu''s house.


    Qu''s mother looked at Yuxi and frowned and said, "madam, although Chen is not popular, the child is innocent." What''s more, it''s said in Buddhism that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda? If blue mother can keep Chen family and the baby in her belly, it will be a big fortune.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not so careful. I''m just a little puzzled. The Fu family has invited the stable mother for a long time. How can she still have a bad position? " If it is found early, it can be corrected.


    Qu Ma shakes her head. She doesn''t know about it.


    Yuxi threw it away and said to Qu''s mother, "go and bring liu''er here." Blue mother is not in, the child gives other people she is not at ease, still oneself bring!


    Liu''er held her for half an hour and began to cry. Every time she hears this little cry, Yuxi is extremely distressed.


    Uncover swaddle, take out diaper, see not wet, say: "this wench is afraid to be hungry, let nurse come!" Liu Er always vomites when she eats milk, and when she eats less, she vomites more. One nanny''s milk is just so wasted, so she prepares two nannies.


    Pomegranate will milk under the treatment, just end to Yuxi.


    Yuxi picked up a spoon as small as a small thumbnail cover, scooped a spoon and fed it to liu''er. Watching Liu Er spit after eating, Yuxi''s eyes turn red immediately. Feed a few spoons, Yu Xi''s tears fell down: "it''s all mother''s, it''s mother sorry for you." If she had not been more careful that day, Liu Er would not have suffered such a crime.


    Pomegranate whispered, "madam, let me come!" Pomegranate is a very elvish girl, plus the age is also relatively large, acting steadily. In normal times, mother blue is very dependent on her. She does a lot of things.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No." Wipe tears to continue to feed, again suffer, also can''t let Liu Er hungry.


    Pomegranate sees the appearance and doesn''t say a word again. When she first saw Liu Er, she would vomit as much as she ate, and her face would turn blue when she was serious. She looked very scary. It''s also the way that mother LAN and mother Qu thought about it well, and didn''t dare to let her wife see the two girls when they were suckling. If not, my wife''s moon would be restless.


    Hearing Yuxi''s crying, Qu Ma walked in and said, "don''t be upset, madam. Blue Ma didn''t say that it''s normal for the baby to spit out milk. The big girls in the old mansion also vomited milk Mother Qu said that this girl is July 7th.


    Yuxi is not stupid again, say: "Liu Er this spits milk, apparent not normal." Other family''s child spits milk, can only spit a little, where all spits like willow child nearly half. It can only be said that Liu Er is too weak to cause this phenomenon.


    Pomegranate said: "madam, mother blue said that after a while, the second girl will not spit again." That means Liu Er won''t suffer like this all the time.


    Yuxi didn''t speak. He continued to feed liu''er with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 628

    It took Liu Er more than half an hour to feed her. Jujube and jujube can''t eat milk for a quarter of an hour, and they are full every time. Looking at liu''er, Yuxi is really upset.


    "Ma''am, although the two girls are weak, they will be ok as long as they are well fed," Qu urged. If you are so sad and have bad health, who will take care of the two girls then? " This care is not blue mother''s care, it refers to the care of the mother''s daughter.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "I know." Since she was a child, she knew the pain of a child without a mother. So, for the sake of her children, she has to recover as soon as possible.


    Pomegranate saw Yuxi put the child flat on the bed, and hurriedly said, "madam, the two girls can''t be so flat on the bed, they have to put blankets under the two girls."


    "Have you done all these?" Yuxi asked


    Pomegranate nodded his head and said, "your maidservant has done it." But every time I do it, mother blue will watch. Blue mother is old, afraid that she can''t take care of herself, so she tries to cultivate pomegranate, afraid that she can''t support herself sometimes. She has pomegranate to take care of Liu er.


    Yuxi said, "then you can teach me." Jujube good health, many things do not have to worry about. But Liu Er can''t do it. Many things need attention.


    Pomegranate went to the ear room and brought a small pillow and a square blanket. Then he put the two things on the bed and said, "madam, I have to put the head of the two girls on the pillow, and this little blanket has to be put under."


    According to the pomegranate, Yuxi laid down the child.


    Pomegranate said: "madam, if two girls still spit milk, we have to turn their heads to one side." Finish saying, pomegranate explains: "if two girls spit out milk, that milk can flow out from one side, won''t block throat."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know. What else do you need to worry about to tell me?" I used to think that jujube is not easy to take, but now I know that she is wrong.


    Pomegranate told Yuxi what she knew.


    After listening, Yuxi gently touched liu''er''s face. There is no regret medicine in the world. If there is regret medicine, she will not see the woman killer because of her scruples about Han Jianye. Yuxi said to himself, "liu''er, I''m sorry for your mother. But you can rest assured that your mother will make you as healthy and healthy as other children in the future. " Children are born short, but they can be remedied day after day. It''s a pity that she only learned half a bucket of water from Mammy. If only mammy were there.


    In the evening, I haven ''t seen mother LAN back. It''s normal that children are born early or late, which is a day without birth. But Yuxi left liu''er in his room to take care of her.


    Jujube is very happy to see Liu er. "Niang, Mei Mei." I usually don''t see my sister when I go to bed at night. This excited, want to catch Liu er.


    Yuxi picked her up and said with a smile, "you can''t use such force, or your sister will hurt." Finish saying, take Jujube''s hand and put it on liu''er''s face and say: "jujube, you are elder sister, you should take good care of your younger sister when you grow up, do you know?" Even if you have a famous doctor in the future, you can''t let liu''er get the same as jujube.


    Jujube can''t understand it, but she is very happy and cries, "sister, sister."


    "The big girl will be a good sister, and the sisters will be very harmonious in the future," said Qu with a smile


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" sister of compatriot of a mother, where have not harmonious Jujube not only likes to laugh, but also is very generous. If you get any good things, you will give them to others. I''m so kind to others. I''m sure I don''t have anything to say to my own sister.


    Mother Qu looked at liu''er lying on the bed and said with a smile, "madam, speaking of it, the two girls are very good-looking." Willow eyebrow, apricot eyes and melon face must be a great beauty when you grow up. Jujube and jujube are good in all aspects, the only thing lacking in appearance. It''s not that it''s ugly, it''s just that it''s a little too heroic.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this girl''s nose looks like me, but it doesn''t look like anywhere else." Face shape, eyes, eyebrows and so on, are not like her or Yunqing.


    "I remember that it''s a face of melon seeds," said Qu Yuchen is not only the face of melon seeds, but also the big eyes, which are full of water.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s just like the shape of the face. It''s not like anything else." Yuchen is so beautiful. Liu''er''s appearance is half of Yuchen''s, so she is satisfied.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi hears the crying of the children. When Yuxi opens his eyes, he finds that the lamp in the room has been lit by pomegranate.


    Pomegranate didn''t need Yuxi''s orders, so she ran to the ear room and called the nurse. When the nurse arrived in the bedroom, Yuxi had changed Liu er''s diapers and clothes.


    "Niang......" There was so much noise in the room that it woke jujube.


    Yuxi at this time did not care about jujube, said: "jujube lovely, go to sleep quickly, mother to feed her sister." It''s her miscalculation. We should let jujube go back to the wing room to sleep.


    See jujube has been calling sister, that big voice completely will Liu Er weeping voice to cover. Yuxi was quarreled with a headache, and said to Mrs. Yu, "take jujube to the second room to sleep!" It''s too late to carry it. I''m afraid the baby will catch cold.


    Jujube don''t want to go, open your voice and cry loudly. Once jujube cry, if not coax well, can cry half an hour, this is also one of the shortcomings of jujube.


    Yuxi gives liu''er to pomegranate for the time being. She gets up and holds jujube in her arms and says, "jujube doesn''t cry..."


    "Mother, sister," sobbed jujube Finish saying, a pair of eyes look at jade Xi, seem to say she wants to see younger sister, do not look not to give up.


    Holding to the edge of the bed, jujube - this just closed the tears, no longer crying. Yuxi kissed jujube with a smile. It''s really sweet. I know I care about my sister when I''m so young. Yuxi handed the date to Mrs. Yu and said, "just hold her by!"


    Liu''er got up twice that night. She spent half an hour in nursing each time. Lead to Yuxi sleep is not good, the next day big bright Yuxi up.


    With the breakfast, Yuxi asked Qu''s mother, "hasn''t Chen been born yet?" It''s been a day and a night. If it hasn''t been born, it''s not good!


    Qu mother shook her head and said, "I just asked Xu Baowei. Xu Baowei said he hasn''t been born yet." It''s difficult to give birth. If you''re not careful, you''ll have to die two times.


    Yuxi didn''t talk anymore. Although she didn''t like Chen, she didn''t want to let Chen die: "I hope mother and son are safe!"


    On this day, Yuxi did nothing but take care of liu''er. Last time blue mother was sick when she left jujube, she dare not give liu''er to others.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi feeds liu''er again and says to Qu''s mother, "no wonder Blue''s mother has lost so much weight in more than a month." She can''t stand taking care of her body for just one day and one night. Of course, this is also because Yuxi is not as healthy as before.


    Qu said, "if madam is tired, go to have a rest."! There are two girls here. I and pomegranate are watching. It will be OK. " Last time jujube fell ill, it was also the servant girl who didn''t take good care of her.


    Yuxi didn''t take a nap, and she was weak. She couldn''t eat any more. She said, "I''ll go to the meeting. If there''s anything, you must call me."


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "don''t you worry about others? Don''t you worry about me. I will always be by the side of the two girls. "


    This day, until Yuxi is ready to sleep, blue mother has not come back. Yuxi knows that Chen and his children may be in danger. Yuxi said to Qu''s mother before she went to sleep, "if blue''s mother comes back, let me know." She is very weak now and can''t stand it.


    That night, Liu Er woke up again in the middle of the night. Yuxi is ready to get up and be stopped by Qu''s mother, saying, "madam, two girls let me take care of pomegranate! How do you lie down and rest? " Seeing that Yuxi is going to get up, mom Qu says, "madam, if you fall ill, what can you do with the big girl and the second girl?"


    Yuxi''s face is a little white at this time. She can''t help it. This difficult labor really hurt her vitality. It''s exhausting to take care of liu''er. She can''t stand it. Yuxi is not a man who can''t get along with his body, and he said, "then you can feed me! I can''t get up. " Just watch it.


    After feeding, Yuxi soon fell asleep.


    Pomegranate whispered to Qu''s mother, "Mom, madam, I can''t use any more energy. Mom, let''s take the two girls to the ear room! Wait until the second milk is fed to the second girl and then bring it back? "


    Mom Qu hesitates.


    Pomegranate said: "Mom, two girls will wake up to eat milk two hours later. These two hours I do not sleep, has been guarding two girls


    White mother whispered, "try it."


    Pomegranate walked to the bed and picked up liu''er. Yuxi, who was asleep, didn''t respond at all. When Qu''s mother saw it, she no longer objected.


    After more than two hours, after pomegranate fed liu''er the second milk, she put liu''er back to Yuxi''s bed. Fortunately, gang liu''er is on the outside. If it''s on the inside, it''s not that easy.


    Mom Qu said, "go to sleep, girl. I''ll watch over here."


    Pomegranate nods. She has to catch up with her sleep now. If her mother is not here, she has to take good care of the two girls. If she is not in a good spirit, she can''t.


    Yuxi woke up the next day and saw that Liu ER was no longer there. He asked, "where has Liu er gone?" After this, Yuxi''s face changed greatly and said, "why didn''t liuer get up the second time yesterday?" Yuxi had a bad premonition.


    Licorice, who was waiting beside, heard this saying: "madam, mother Qu took the two girls to the ear room to nurse them."


    Hearing that Liu Er is OK, Yuxi is also relieved, but she still has a question: "why didn''t Liu Er get up last night?" Liu''er is weak and eats little, like jujube, which needs to be eaten three times a night when she is more than a month old.


    Licorice also did not dare to hide, will pomegranate held liu''er back to the ear room yesterday, said: "madam, sister pomegranate has been guarding the two girls, did not go away half a step. Madam, please don''t punish sister pomegranate. " Licorice and pomegranate have a very good relationship, just like sisters.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t blame her." Pomegranate is also for her body, plus so careful care liuer, how can she blame.


    Just finished saying this, the little girl outside said: "madam, mother blue is back."


    Blue mother was at the door, did not dare to approach Yuxi: "madam, I have a fishy smell on my body. It''s not good to approach you." Blue mother is a more fastidious person. She thinks that she will collide with Yuxi when she smells fishy, so she dare not approach.


    Yuxi at this time where will care about this, busy asked: "Chen and her children how?" I hope it''s good news.


    Mother blue said:

 Chapter 629

    After the Lantern Festival, Yunqing left Yuan Ying to guard Lanzhou city. He took 80000 troops to attack the west city.


    Yunqing had planned to take a day to capture the West City, but the war ended in less than two hours. It wasn''t Yunqing who captured the city, but someone in the city opened the gate.


    When Yunqing heard the gate open, he immediately ordered to enter the city. "General, beware of deceit," said trimmer It''s really doubtful!


    Yun Qing looks at Cui Mo and says, "Chen Wei is not so stupid." Chen Wei''s only reliance is on the strong defense of the west city. In this case, Chen Wei can''t open the city gate. Although Yunqing didn''t know why the gate would be opened, he was a fool if he missed the chance.


    Cui Mo looks at Yunqing''s command, touches his head, and says that the general is cautious, and the general is the one who is going to the city. He doesn''t know what to believe.


    Chen Wei knew that it was the soldiers of the west city guard office who opened the gate of the city and let the northwest army in. He bared his teeth and cracked his eyes: "Damn it..." If the man who opened the gate stood in front of him, he would surely tear him to pieces. Unfortunately, there is no chance now.


    The subordinate said, "general, let''s hurry back!" No one thought that the people in the west city would dare to rebel. If they knew, they would not be allowed to fight. But now it''s too late to regret. It''s urgent to leave Xicheng and go back to pickaxe.


    "Let''s go," said Chen Wei Without a strong wall, he was able to withstand Yunqing by virtue of his fifty thousand people.


    Unfortunately, Chen Wei didn''t have Ji Xuan''s good luck. He was caught up by Cui Mo in the middle of the road. He cut off his head and took it to Yun Qing for a job.


    Not long after Yunqing entered the city, he saw the people who opened the city gate and let them in, not all of them, but the leader. His name was Lei Xingmin, a hundred households in the west city guard house. Baihu is also a liupin official. In places like Xicheng, the official position is higher.


    Looking at Lei Xingmin, Yunqing asked, "can you tell me why we opened the gate and let us in?" Yunqing really thinks it''s too easy to rebel. There is a sun Shaojian in Lanzhou city to help, and another Lei Xingmin comes out of the west city. I just don''t know if someone will help when we attack pickaxe city.


    Yunqing is very alert and immediately turns away the idea. Although it was easy to break the city these two times, if he lost his vigilance and saved such extravagance, he would not know how to die. It doesn''t matter if he dies himself. He has to involve his brother who conspired with him and his wife and children in Yucheng. So, don''t take it lightly.


    Lei Xingmin''s excited face turned red and said, "Lei has always respected the general, but I didn''t expect to see him in his lifetime." That is to say, Lei Xingmin is a loyal supporter of Yunqing.


    Yu Cong secretly said that he was surprised. Unexpectedly, he opened the gate because he worshipped the general. It''s really mysterious!


    When Yunqing heard this, instead of smiling, he said coldly, "for this reason, you have opened the city gate?" What kind of people does the court raise.


    Although Yunqing is rebellious, he is still a general, a general who leads the army. He is very disgusted with this almost playful behavior.


    Lei Xingmin shook his head and said, "of course not. I heard that Lanzhou City, Wucheng and other places have posted notices, saying that in the future, there will be no more heavy taxes and levies, and in addition, people are encouraged to open up wasteland and cultivate land. " Of course, this is only one aspect, and Lei Xingmin did not say.


    Yunqing is not a fool. How could he believe Lei Xingmin so soon. But opening the gate and letting them in, Lei Xingmin did make a great contribution. In order to reward Lei Xingmin, Yunqing promoted him to vice thousand households from Wupin.


    Lei Xingmin was very excited and said excitedly, "thank you, general." He became a hundred households when he was only 25 years old this year, and he believed that with general Yun, his future would be very good.


    Yu Cong looked at the back of Lei Xingmin''s departure and said with a smile, "general, I didn''t expect that Lei Xingmin also worshipped the general!" Lei Xingmin opens the city gate so that they don''t have to pay the price of casualties. It''s small to give an official with five qualities.


    Yunqing said: "you didn''t listen to him. It was because I ordered to reduce the taxes and encourage the opening of wasteland that he opened the city gate? These things are not known by ordinary people. Let someone check the details of this person. " It doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Before long, Yunqing knew the details of Lei Xingmin. Lei Xingmin is not a child of common people. His family is also the family of generals. His grandfather and father are both in the army. When his father retired, he was already deputy general manager Qianzong, and also the second in the Western City camp. It''s a pity that I was injured later and I couldn''t stay in the camp.


    Yu Cong said, "general, Lei Xingmin''s father has a good reputation in the west city." As long as they don''t commit crimes, they won''t move.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "check carefully."


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I will." It is Yunqing''s own rule not to wrongly a good man or to let go of a wicked man.


    After a while, trimmer came back. Cui Mo handed Chen Wei''s head in and said, "general, it''s OK that he didn''t run this time." It''s a great shame for Jixuan to run away.


    Yunqing smelled the smell and frowned: "next time you don''t need to take your head with you in the room." Kill it and kill it. Take it to make the house smell fishy.


    Trimmer felt that since his marriage with his wife, the general of his family had become very particular. But he did not dare to resist, nodded: "general, who is opening the gate today?" Facts have proved that our general''s vision is good. The opening of the gate is not a trap, but a real welcome to the city.


    Yu Cong explained: "it''s a hundred households of Yingwei in Xicheng, called Lei Xingmin. The general has seen him, and he has been promoted two levels. "


    "Lei Xingmin, it''s a very interesting name," trimmer said I don''t know. I thought it was a hope for the common people to prosper!


    Yunqing and Yucong didn''t answer this stupid question.


    Trimmer didn''t care. He just said it. Trimmer asked Yunqing a question and said, "general, when will we attack Mecheng?"


    "Tomorrow," said Yunqing Seeing Cui Mo and Yu Cong looking surprised, Yun Qing said: "the imperial court should have sent a large army to support Ji Xuan. We must make a quick decision to break the pickaxe city as soon as possible." If we can''t break the pickaxe city as soon as possible, if we delay until March, then the northern captives will come. At that time, they will be attacked from behind. Therefore, we must take the pickaxe city as soon as possible to occupy a favorable situation, and then send troops back to Yucheng.


    There were more than four hundred miles from Xicheng to Mecheng. Yunqing arrived with the army in two and a half days.


    Guan Tai was the forerunner. Seeing that there were not even any soldiers on the wall of Mai City, he immediately reported the strange situation to Yun Qing: "general, there is no one on the wall? The gate is also open. "


    Yunqing didn''t go to the city directly, but first sent someone to investigate the situation. When it was confirmed that there was no ambush in the city, Yunqing took the army into the city.


    The story of the northwest army killing corrupt officials and robbing them of their wealth has already spread throughout the northwest. Therefore, Guan Tai did not have much money to check in Xicheng.


    Guan Tai reported to Yun Qing the number of gold and silver and other things he had seized and said, "general, these men have heard that we are coming and have taken the gold and silver and run away." Knowing that it''s a dead end, those officials and rich businessmen are not going to run away when they get the news. How can they not be fools?


    Yunqing said: "where can we bring a lot of money to run away and let the soldiers search well? These people must have hidden gold, silver and other things." All the way, all the way to kill officials and scribes. Other don''t say, only Lanzhou City on the tens of millions of checks. But in Yunqing''s eyes, the money is not much. You have to know that the pension alone is more than four million! There is also the need to purchase war horses and replace weapons and equipment, which is not uncertain if there are tens of millions of Liang. There must be a lot of other messy expenses, which is not enough.


    Before, Yunqing didn''t care about gold and silver, but since he became the first general of Yucheng, he has been worried about money. In particular, Yuxi also took out the dowry for him to use, which made him ashamed. It''s hard for a hero to save a penny. If you can save more now, you can save more. This opportunity is over, and there will be no such good things in the future.


    Knowing that Yunqing is going to take his troops to attack Yongcheng tomorrow, trimmer said, "general, Mount Marlowe is only eighty miles away from here. I have taken my troops to wipe them out." Ma Luoshan is only two thousand people and horses. He took the cavalry with him. It won''t take him half a day to wipe out the bandits.


    If it had been before, Yunqing would have agreed with Cui Mo, but Yuxi had been talking about it a lot, and he didn''t think he should kill it all.


    Yunqing said, "take your troops to mount Malo and catch Hong Feihu and other leaders. Other people will let them go down the mountain as long as they don''t resist going home and farming. "


    Trimmer didn''t understand. He said, "general, why?" Now they can kill the bandits of Marlowe mountain.


    Yunqing said: "most of the bandits in Maruo mountain are civilians who are forced by the government to go up the mountain and become bandits, so they will be given a chance to live." Since these bandits are forced to go up the mountain, they have a chance. If you don''t cherish it, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness.


    Yu Cong, with a smile on his face, said, "general Ren Yi." If we don''t kill the bandits in maroshan, other bandits will be disbanded if we don''t have to suppress them if we get the news. Although it is easy for them to suppress bandits, it takes time and effort, and no one can guarantee that there will be no casualties. It can be solved without effort, which is naturally a good thing.


    If it had been, trimmer would have doubted it. Can experience Lanzhou City and the West City, he thinks Yunqing''s decision is right.


    "Don''t worry, general, as long as they don''t resist, I will not kill them," said tremel


    It''s also that although Marlowe mountain has collected tolls for robbery in recent years, it will not indiscriminately kill innocent people or rob and bully surrounding people, so Yunqing decides to be merciful. If you are a rogue bandit, you must be clean.


    PS: the second one is around 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 630

    In the evening, trimmer came back and brought back the three heads of Marlowe mountain. The three leaders are hongfeihu, yuanfuliang and dingqingyu.


    Hong Feihu is big and thick. He has a big beard on his face. He can''t tell his age from his appearance. However, a pair of eyes with big bronze bells are fierce and cruel, which makes people scared. In such a cold day, you can see the strength of his body by wearing only a short suit of coarse cloth. Yuan Fuliang is also a man in the northwest. Compared with Hong Feihu, he is shorter. He is Ding Qingyu, the military division. He grew up gentle and clean. He is not like a thief at all.


    Trimmer glared at Hong Feihu and said, "you don''t mean to have a letter from the army in your hand. Now the general is here. You should take it out!" Hearing this, I knew that Hong Feihu didn''t want to give the letter to trimmer.


    Hong Feihu swept the room, but did not see feng Dajun. He said, "I want to see feng Qianhu. Feng Qianhu promised me. If I have any difficulty in the future, I can ask him for help. As long as he can help, he won''t let it go. " Where does he have a letter from the army? It''s a bluff to trimmer. But he didn''t cheat. Feng Dajun did say that.


    Yun Qing said with an expressionless face: "Feng''s army has been injured and is now recovering in Lanzhou city. If you hand over the fifty thousand stone grain, I will spare you not to die. " Feng Dajun has nothing to hide from Yunqing, so Yunqing knows that Feng Dajun has promised Hong Feihu that he will help if there is any difficulty in the future. Although he wanted to kill Hong Feihu very much, since fengdajun promised to protect their lives for a while, he would not let fengdajun be a dishonest man.


    After hearing this, Hong Feihu knelt down on the ground and said, "general Yun, I hope you can take in the three brothers." He won''t go home to farm. Besides, he is the only one in the family. So he wants to follow Yunqing and hope to make a career.


    Yunqing didn''t say a word. Soldiers and thieves are enemies. Even if Yunqing is rebellious now, he still can''t see these bandits.


    Yu Cong said, "how many people have you killed in these years? Our general won''t take in people like you. "


    Yuanfuliang said very domineering, "elder brother, since people can''t see us, why don''t we just leave?" Anyway, Yunqing promised not to kill them. The gold and silver he had saved over the years was enough for their three brothers to live a rich life.


    Hong Feihu unexpectedly didn''t expect that yuanfuliang would come to drag him back: "shut up." Hong Feihu''s experiences and thoughts are similar to those of Yang Duoming. They are all forced to fall into the grass and become bandits. But they also know that there is no future to be a bandit, which may be wiped out by the officers and soldiers at any time. Now that there''s a good way to go, I don''t want to be a knife licking blood day. And Hong Feihu also knows that the northwest is in the hands of Yunqing, and there will be no more bandits and brigands.


    Yunqing said, "when my men and horses find food, they will let you go." Yunqing doesn''t want to work with these three people at all. Yuanfuliang''s words hit her.


    Ding Qingyu, who had not spoken, said, "we have also saved a lot of gold and silver in these years, which is 1.58 million Liang. If general Yun doesn''t dislike their wrong way, I want to donate the money to the northwest army. "


    When Yuan Fuliang heard this, he immediately panicked and shouted, "Ding Qingyu, what do you mean by his mother?" The money is their last way out, and they tell Yunqing.


    Trimmer said, "who are you trying to cheat? We have searched for all of you, Mount Marlowe, and there is not more than one million liang of silver in all. "


    Yunqing is silent for a moment, and asks, "Chen Yu leads his troops to suppress bandits. Why do you suddenly have several times more people and horses coming out of malaoshan?" This is a place he has never been able to understand.


    Hong Feihu also did not hide, said: "at that time, the west city and the South City and Yong City bandits all came to support." These people are not really handouts, but once Marlowe mountain is eliminated, it''s their turn. Therefore, in case of any difficulty in Maruo mountain, they came to help. In a word, these bandits are also united in some aspects.


    Yun Qing glanced at Hong Feihu and asked, "didn''t he collude with Ji Xuan?" This matter must be asked clearly. If you really collude with Ji Xuan, you can''t do anything about it. But we were told a lot of things at that time. " Seeing that Yunqing''s face was still cold, and the two people nearby didn''t say a word, Ding Qingyu said, "we know exactly when Chen Yu is going to attack our stronghold and how to attack us."


    Yunqing''s face turned black. Chen Yu''s everything is under the eyes of others. How can we exterminate these bandits in this situation. However, as long as Hong Feihu and others are not Ji Xuan''s stooges, they do not collude with Ji Xuan, and they do not care about Chen Yu''s resentment. "What can you do?" Yun Qing asked If you accept three bandits, you will receive more than 1.5 million liang of silver. If you don''t agree with this, you will be a fool.


    Hong Feihu said, "my broadsword is pretty good. If general Yun is willing to accept me, I am willing to enter Qianfeng camp. " Although it''s dangerous to be a pioneer, it''s a good place to accumulate military skills.


    Yuan Fuliang said: "no one in the Jianghu knows my darts." After saying this, he had a strong chest and a very complacent look, which made trimmer turn his eyes.


    Ding Qingyu said, "I don''t know martial arts, but I can give advice."


    Yunqing thinks about it. Let Hong Feihu and Yuan Fuliang go to Qianfeng camp to be pioneers. Ding Qingyu won''t go to Qianfeng camp if he doesn''t know martial arts. Yunqing wants Ding Qingyu to stay in Mecheng and give him a small official post. It''s not clear how capable Ding Qingyu is, but he doesn''t trust Ding Qingyu, so even if he is really talented, Yunqing won''t reuse him.


    Ding Qingyu had no choice but to say, "general, I can not only read and write, but also have some medical skills." What is the most lacking in the army? Medicine and doctors.


    When Hong Feihu heard this, he said: "general Yun, my third brother is really good at medicine. If the general does not believe it, he can be tested. "


    Trimmer snorted and said, "our general doesn''t know medicine. How do you say to take the test?" Cui Mo is very critical of Hong Feihu. Without him, just now Hong Feihu said that he had a letter from the army in his hand, which hurt him so much that he really thought he had it, but unexpectedly he was lying to him.


    Yun Qing did not raise any objection, nodded and said, "yes." Finish saying, called a guard outside, let him take Ding Qingyu to find Hou Junyi. As for Hong Feihu and Ding Qingyu, they were also led to Qianfeng camp.


    Yu Cong said, "general, do you really accept them?" At this meeting, Yu Cong didn''t know whether Yunqing was the one and a half million Liang silver who took these people or whether they thought they had to use them to stay.


    Yun Qing said, "since you can help kill enemies and heal wounds, and earn more than 1.5 million liang of silver, such good things can be extrapolated?" Although we have copied a lot of money now, no one is afraid of it.


    Yu Cong''s head was lowered.


    The next day, Yunqing didn''t take his troops to attack Yongcheng. What made Yunqing suddenly change his mind was that it rained this day.


    Yu Cong looked at the drizzle and said with a smile, "general, I think God is helping us." It''s also strange to say that Yunqing set out from Yucheng to break Lanzhou city. It didn''t snow or rain during this period. It was cloudy all the time. When he broke Lanzhou City, he rested in the city for two days and prepared to attack the West City, it snowed. It was snowing, but it was snowing all day. If they sleep outside, they will certainly cause unnecessary casualties. This will be the same again. Yu Cong really thinks that they are loved by God.


    In this way, Yunqing''s face is also smiling. No matter it''s coincidence or God''s favor, he''s exceptionally smooth anyway. Although the rain army can''t move forward, Yunqing can''t be idle either. There are too many things on hand, so he can''t be busy at all. No, it''s busy from early to late again.


    On the third day of the northwest army''s attack on Mecheng, Fu Qingluo got the news. Fu Qingluo asked Qiushuang with surprise: "Yunqing is in Mecheng now?"


    Autumn frost nodded and said, "yes. Now the town has posted a notice saying that three years before the start of the famine can be tax-free, and the government will provide good seeds. In addition, the previous messy taxes have also been exempted. " In order to stabilize the people''s minds, these decrees will naturally reach all places in the fastest way.


    Autumn rain said pleasantly: "girl, we can go to find general Yun now!" Looking for general Yun, you don''t have to suffer from this anymore.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I''m like this now. Where can I get the wheat city?" From here to Mecheng, it will take four or five days by coach. But now she has a big stomach, and the baby is not very stable. How could she stand such turbulence.


    Autumn frost said: "girl, I think after a few days, the town is stable, and then we will move to the town." Whether it''s shopping or seeing a doctor, it''s more convenient in town.


    Fu Qingluo said with a wry smile, "we don''t have much money on hand. How can we live in the town?" Prices are rising so fiercely that she has spent most of her money. She has a big stomach now, so naturally she has to save some money.


    Autumn frost said: "madam, we don''t buy a house, we rent a house.". I asked, rent a house with a small yard for about two Liang a month. " Speaking of this, Qiu Shuang found that he had forgotten to explain: "girl, now the price of food and other things outside has declined. Now one or two silvers can buy more than 20 jin of white rice and noodles, which is not as outrageous as before." Although a jin of white noodles now needs more than 40 copper coins, it is acceptable.


    Fu Qingluo is a little surprised: "those unscrupulous businessmen are willing to?"


    Qiu Shuang said with a smile, "now they can''t do it if they don''t want to. General Yun also made an order not to allow merchants to store goods at high prices. Once caught, they immediately beheaded. It is said that Macheng has killed many profiteers. " No one is afraid of death. These rich people are even more afraid of death.


    Fu Qingluo was stunned for a moment. After a while, he said, "let''s go to the town and have a look. When we find a suitable house, we can find a good day to move in." Fu Qingluo doesn''t have much silver on her body, but she still has some jewelry. Prices have recovered, enough for the three of them to use for some time.

 Chapter 631

    It''s raining. It''s like a cloud of smoke and a rolling curtain. It looks like a picture. Yuxi stands at the door and looks at it. Suddenly, she remembers that it was rainy, too. She and Yuchen played together. At that time, she played flute and Yuxi played piano, which made her feel very good.


    Yuxi''s heart moved and said, "go and get my flute." I don''t know why. Looking at the scenery, she suddenly wanted to play a song.


    Licorice hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, the general is still fighting. Is it not good for madam to play music at this time?" Licorice comes out of the national government, some things that need to be avoided are still known. She felt that Yunqing was fighting in front of her, and Yuxi had leisure and elegance to play music here, so that people outside could hear Yuxi''s disadvantage.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled: "the general has been fighting for victory, and playing a flute is also for celebration." Yunqing won the battle, not lost it. Naturally, he can play flute. Yuxi involuntarily touches the jade bracelet on her left wrist, which is the gift from Yunqing. I don''t know where Yunqing is now.


    Before licorice fetched the flute, Qu''s mother opened the curtain and came in from the outside: "madam, Xu Baowei said that Fu''s family handed over the post. Please attend the washing ceremony of master Fu tomorrow."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "tell me, I''m not feeling well these two days. I''ll go after master Fu''s full moon ceremony!" After taking care of liu''er for two days and nights, she almost fell down. Cough, the body is too poor. It seems that we start to take medicine diet.


    Qu''s mother said, "madam, Xu said that the old man wants to carry the big girl to the front yard. Do you see madam?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "tell Xu Wu to send jujube back to the backyard before lunch." Recently Huo Changqing''s behavior is very strange. Every time Yuxi asks people to urge him to bring back jujube. Although she knew that Huo Changqing liked jujube, this behavior still made her feel strange. , even uncomfortable.


    Xu Wu agrees.


    After not many meetings, Zhao er''s grandmother came to talk to Yuxi about the washing of the Third Master of the Fu family. "Yuxi, I heard that Chen''s production was successful this time. Thanks to blue''s mother, is this really true?"


    Yuxi nodded, "it''s true." As for why blue mother, who is good at taking care of children, also has a good skill in delivering babies, she didn''t ask much.


    Zhao er''s grandmother said with a smile, "in this case, I''m afraid that in the future, those who have difficult labor will come to ask for help." For the first time this morning, Hua Shi asked her good-bye. She thought the sun would come out to the West. As a result, when Hua Shi was ready to go out, he expected her to talk to Yuxi about love and let Lan''s mother deliver her baby later. At that time, she couldn''t cry or laugh. In two words, she scolded Hua Shi and left. She didn''t look at her identity. She even dared to ask Yu Xi for help. It''s funny. I think I''m a phoenix when I''m pregnant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "blue mother wants to take care of Liu ER and can''t deliver the baby to others. I''m out of shape now. After taking care of liu''er for two days, I almost fell ill. "


    It''s no surprise that grandma Zhao Er is in a good situation. Many women have a hard time giving birth. Even if they survive, they lose half of their lives. Chen is one of the representatives. "I heard that Chen''s health and the child''s are very weak," said Grandma Zhao. Since both the mother and the son are in poor health, why do they hold the baptism ceremony? "


    Yuxi said, "I just asked, saying it''s the meaning of general Fu Lao." General Fu returned to Yucheng yesterday afternoon. Yuxi listened to Xu Wu and said that the child was not to be liked by the old general. As for the reason that Yuxi can guess, it''s nothing more than to dislike the child''s poor health.


    Grandma Zhao Er shook her head and said, "I think it''s strange. This son is expected by Chen family. How can he still give up? It turned out to be general Fu Lao! "


    Yuxi doesn''t like Chen family, but when she meets such a father, she feels sympathy: "Chen family''s body is not good at first, but it is hard to give birth, and the body is almost empty." She''s so good. She looks like this when she has a difficult birth, let alone Chen''s weak body.


    Grandma Zhao Er remembered what Yuxi had said to her before and asked, "what about the child?" Hearing Yuxi''s saying that the child''s body is also very poor, it''s estimated that he can''t live without medicine. Amitabha said with a voice, "it''s really a sin!" Fortunately, she resisted the pressure at that time and gave birth to jing''er but didn''t get pregnant quickly. Otherwise, she might have followed Chen''s example. Although she wants to have a son, it''s very worrying if he becomes a medicine can.


    Yuxi said: "Chen''s health is so bad, once she can''t resist to go first. Fu Tianlei remarried in the back room, and a few children were pitiful! " It''s not that stepmothers are bad, but it''s undeniable that most stepmothers are not good at children born in the front room.


    Grandma Zhao nodded: "yes, there are several good stepsisters. At that time, it will be the children who will suffer. " Before Zhao er''s grandmother had some regrets, she didn''t conceive Zhao Hao before she left the city. But now she''s just glad she didn''t have one. When you have a baby before you get well, both adults and children suffer.


    Speaking of this, grandma Zhao looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, you must have a good health and then have a baby. You can''t learn from Chen family." It''s a little over the top, but it''s from the bottom of my heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t do that stupid thing." I''ve had enough of my mother''s pain. How can I let jujube and liuer taste that again. Of course, Yunqing is not Han Jingyan, but she is not at ease. So, for the sake of her two daughters, she can''t risk anything. Therefore, she will not have children until her body is well adjusted.


    Yuxi will wash three things to second grandma Zhao, entrusted her tomorrow to help add basin. As for the gift for the child, she gave it herself at the full moon.


    Grandma Zhao Er didn''t stay for dinner, so she left after chatting.


    Yu Xi holds liu''er in her arms and says softly, "liu''er, when you are one year old, let your father set you a water table for three days and three nights." Washing three and the full moon have not done, the first year is definitely to do, otherwise outsiders thought Yunqing didn''t like liu''er!


    Liu''er is spitting bubbles. How can I know what Yuxi is talking about.


    White mother came in and said cautiously, "madam, the front yard has sent word that I will take the girl''s food to the front yard. Ma''am, look at this? " I don''t know what the old man thinks. His wife is very talkative, but he is unreasonable.


    Yuxi frowned and didn''t know what happened to Huo Shu recently. Although he was confused, Yuxi could not sweep Huo Changqing''s face and said, "then you can send the food of jujube to the front yard! Pay attention to the heat preservation. Don''t get cold. " It''s easy to have diarrhea after eating cold food.


    Bai''s mother is not a blind person either. Seeing Yuxi like this, she knows that she is not happy: "madam, otherwise, let Qu''s mother bring the big girl back."


    Yuxi looked at the sweet liu''er and said, "no need." Nowadays, in a very special period, why bother to quarrel with Huo Changqing about such trifles.


    In the evening, Yuxi sees that jujube hasn''t come back. She is going to go to the front yard to pick up the baby herself. Also, blue mother says that it''s not suitable for her baby to go on the night road when she is too young.


    Before Yuxi left the yard, he saw Xu Wujiang bring jujube back. Xu Wu is very ashamed to see Yuxi. He promised to take the baby back before lunch. Unexpectedly, he broke his promise. It''s a pity that her adoptive father won''t let her bring the baby back. He has no way!


    Yuxi saw the red eyes of jujube, obviously crying. Yuxi asked Xuwu, "what''s wrong with jujube?"


    Before Xu Wu could answer, jujube put its arms around Yuxi''s neck and said, "don''t play. You need your mother, your mother..." I''m afraid Yuxi will be gone again.


    Before Yuxi''s dangerous production, jujube dates did not see Yuxi for three days, regardless of the age of the child, but this gave her a great shadow. So today, I didn''t see Yuxi all day. She was in a hurry and kept shouting for his mother.


    When Yuxi heard this, her face was not very good. However, looking at Xu Wu''s surprised look, she knew that Xu Wu was not clear about it. She immediately asked Xu Wu to go back to the front yard.


    Yuxi coaxes jujube and asks Mrs. Yu what''s going on: "did the big girl cry when she was in the front yard? What are you crying for? "


    Lady Yu said with her head down: "just now, the old girl was crying for her mother. The old man had no idea, so Xu escort brought the old girl back." In fact, when jujube woke up at noon, it was called yaoniang, but was coaxed by Huo Changqing. It''s also a kind of ability to coax jujube and jujube. I dare not tell Yuxi about it, for fear that Yuxi will be angry.


    Huo Changqing''s behavior made Yuxi very uncomfortable. But Huo Changqing is really good for jujube, it''s the kind of good that poured all the love into it. That''s why she doesn''t know how to deal with it. And because of Huo Changqing''s identity, she could not refuse to carry jujube to the front yard.


    It can''t be solved. Yuxi can only put this matter aside. When Yunqing comes back, let Yunqing tell Huo Changqing about it.


    Yuxi is having dinner. He hears the news from Xu Wu that the washing ceremony of the Fu family will be cancelled tomorrow. Yuxi put down his spoon and asked, "what do you say about this?" If such a thing is done by the Fu family in the capital, it will become a laughingstock.


    "I don''t know exactly," said Qu, "but general Fu ordered the cancellation of the three rites. It''s estimated that general Fu didn''t know about the invitation."


    Yuxi didn''t speak, but he felt that Fu Tianlei couldn''t be appointed. Since he is now the leader of the Fu family, all the people of the Fu family must obey his orders. But the servants of the Fu family only listen to the old general Fu, and directly send out the invitation without consulting his opinion, which can only show his incompetence. Only when there is a contrast can we show our ability. Like her eldest brother, she firmly controls the mansion. Her father, the servant of the mansion, will not listen to her father''s words.

 Chapter 632

    In the quiet winter night, a few stars are shining faintly in the sky, and then those stars will disappear in the night sky. The sky was as black as ink, open and deep.


    Xu Daniu is patrolling in the courtyard and hears a melodious music. The guard Er Gouzi, who was with Xu Daniu, turned pale and said, "I heard that musical instruments are used to kill people in the Jianghu. Brother Daniu, do you think there are assassins who want to harm the lady?" These people must have gone to their wives.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of a well. With Yuxi twice stabbed by an assassin, Xu Daniu kept his heart in his mind. Hearing this, he flew to the backyard. When he was stopped by his mother-in-law at the gate of the courtyard, Xu Daniu shouted: "there are assassins, assassins lurking in the mansion, I want to see my wife..."


    The woman who guards the door is scared to death, but her duty is to let a foreign man into the hospital without a report. The mother-in-law said to Xu Daniu kindly, "wait a moment outside. I''ll let someone tell my wife now."


    Yuxi hears an assassin, puts down the flute and goes out. Hongqi and Hongdou are close to Yuxi at this time, and no one is allowed to get close to them.


    Xu Daniu is led into the main hall by his mother Qu, and says to Yuxi, "madam, I suspect that there is an assassin coming to assassinate her. Madam must be careful."


    Yuxi thought it was an assassin who broke into Yunfu, but it was Xu Daniu''s suspicion. "What''s the evidence?" Yuxi asked


    Xu Daniu recited the words of Er Gouzi and said: "madam, I doubt that the assassin has lurked in the mansion. Madam, from now on... " Before he finished speaking, he saw Yuxi smile.


    "Ha ha..." Yuxi couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Xu Daniu''s puzzled face, Yuxi explained, "I was playing the flute just now, not a killer."


    Xu Daniu was stunned at first. When he got back to his mind, he really wished he could not drill the hole. His face was as red as a fire cloud, and his words were not clear: "madam, I......" Make such a big Wulong, lose face and throw it to grandma''s house.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m also to blame for this. I shouldn''t play flute at night." She also came into the room and saw the flute on the head of the bed. She was very interested. How could she know that there would be such a misunderstanding.


    Xu Daniu felt that he had no face to see people. "Madam, since it''s a misunderstanding, I won''t disturb her to have a rest."


    At this time, Xu Wu came in and saw Xu Daniu and asked, "Er Gouzi just said you found the assassin? When did you see the assassin? Where did you see the assassin? " As for the appearance, I don''t ask where I can see the appearance in the evening.


    "No assassin, just a misunderstanding," said Yuxi with a smile She thought Xu Daniu was funny, and even believed that music could kill people.


    Out of the yard, Xu Wu knew the original story and was funny and angry. He scolded: "music can kill people? Do you think this is a script? " The killer in the script can kill people with music. In real life, it''s impossible.


    Xu Daniu didn''t explain. At this time, if the explanation is sure to be scolded, the dog will be bloody: "boss, how can madam play the flute?" He hasn''t heard that his wife can play musical instruments before! Flute, it''s not even played!


    Xu Wu said jokingly, "just because Madame hasn''t played flute, doesn''t mean she can''t." The girls of this big family, such as zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, all need to learn. Madam can play flute. Xu Wuzhen didn''t think it strange.


    Xu Daniu was just blinded by the words of Er Gouzi, which will return to normal and he thinks he is stupid: "boss, what kind of flute do you say your wife plays in this big evening?" Although the sound of the flute is nice, it''s very penetrating in the evening!


    Xu Wulin snorted, "when do you want to play the flute, when do you want to play the music? Do you still need your consent? " It''s estimated that the lady wants to be a general, so she plays a tune to express her missing feelings.


    In front of Xu Wu, when Xu Daniu got back to the front yard, he found Er Gouzi and was going to beat him. "It''s all your nonsense, or I''ll lose my face."


    Although Er Gouzi is in fault, he doesn''t want to wait for Xu Daniu to beat him. He runs out quickly. One runs, one chases. It''s been a quarter of an hour. It''s too busy.


    Yuxi went back to the house and looked at the flute on the table. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought of what he had just done. In the future, I will not play flute in the evening, so as to avoid scaring people.


    Pomegranate didn''t know what happened just now. She said happily, "madam, when you were playing the flute, two girls were very happy. They were not very happy."


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened and he asked, "really?" Seeing pomegranate nodding affirmatively, Yuxi picked up the flute again and played a familiar tune. Liu er not only cracked his mouth and smiled, but also waved his small hands.


    After playing a piece of music, Yuxi put down the flute and picked up liu''er, smiled and said, "so we liu''er like musical instruments? Then when you grow up, your mother will ask your husband to teach you. " Well, not only liuer but also jujube.


    Hearing the music, Xu Daniu said, "this tune is better than the one just now." Although the music just now is pleasant to listen to, it''s a bit depressing and uncomfortable. It''s not like the song now, it''s very happy.


    Xu Wu was a little puzzled. The music style before and after that was too bad.


    The next day, Xu Wu came over and said to Yuxi, "madam, the general has conquered the western city. I believe that it will not be long before Mai City can earn money."


    Yuxi was in a good mood when she heard the good news.


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "madam, the general has been in the army for more than a month. Is this too fast?" The progress was so smooth that Xu Wu felt uneasy.


    Yuxi was not surprised by the result. Ji Xuan has aroused the complaints of the people in the northwest these days, otherwise the rebels in the southern city will not grow so fast. If there is a government order for the benefit of the people, the people still don''t support Yunqing. Yuxi said: "those who get the way help more, those who lose the way help less. But it''s easy now, but it won''t be so easy to enter Shaanxi. " It takes up the whole Gansu Province in more than one month, which can only be said to be a good road. But Shaanxi is not so easy to occupy. But Yuxi hopes to finish the battle before March, so Yunqing can send troops back to Yucheng. To Fu Tianlei, Yu Xi is really not at ease.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi a lot of things, especially about the local officials appointed by Yunqing, which made Yuxi look dignified.


    After a while, Yuxi said, "when the situation is stable, these people must be assessed." There is a big hidden danger in Yunqing''s doing this, but Yuxi doesn''t say much because he knows it''s just a temporary solution. But when the northwest is stable, we need to make good efforts.


    After finishing the business, Xu Wu said with some bad meaning, "madam, my adoptive father asked me to hold the date in my arms." He really didn''t want to say this in front of Yuxi, but he didn''t dare to disobey the orders of the righteous father.


    Yuxi looks a meal, for the people around her are with the greatest kindness. Yuxi asked, "Xu Wu, how is uncle Huo doing recently?" She is not mean, never stop jujube to accompany him in the front yard. But Huo Changqing''s recent behavior is abnormal, which makes Yuxi blind.


    Xu Wu didn''t think much about it, and said, "doctor Bai showed his adoptive father the other day and said he was in good health."


    "What about the spirit?" Yuxi asked Huo Changqing''s time is abnormal. It''s not the physical reason, it''s the mental problem.


    Xu Wu now knows what Yuxi is going to ask: "madam, the adoptive father may be old and afraid of loneliness. He likes jujube so much that he always wants to take jujube with him. Madam, I hope that madam will understand. "


    Yuxi thought Xu Wu had some sense in saying this, and said, "you know who I am. Uncle Huo wants to see jujube. I never stopped him. However, jujube is still small and cannot be separated from me. You tell Uncle Huo that if jujube cries to see me, she will be carried back by Mrs. Yu. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t agree.


    When jujube and jujube saw Yuxi, they reached out and cried, "Niang, hold......" In Yuxi''s arms, holding Yuxi''s neck will not let go.


    See the child so sticky himself, Yuxi some heartache, toward Xu Wu said: "I will let Mrs. Yu to send Yuxi to the front yard."


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and nodded his head. Back in the front yard, I told Huo Changqing about this: "Yifu, the age of jujube is just Madame sticky. I don''t want to wait for two days to pick up jujube!"


    Huo Changqing didn''t say a word.


    Half an hour later, Mrs. Yu brought the dates to the front yard. Huo Changqing saw jujube and said with a smile, "jujube, do you want to Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa..." cried jujube


    At noon, jujube remains in the front yard for lunch. But after waking up in the afternoon, jujube and jujube cried for Yuxi: "Niang, Niang......"


    Huo Changqing coaxes for a long time, but he can''t help it. Seeing jujube calling all the time, he has no choice but to ask Mrs. Yu to carry the baby back to the backyard. After Mrs. Yu left, Huo Changqing stood in the yard for a long time. As for what he was thinking, no one knew except himself.


    Yuxi picked up jujube and touched her forehead habitually, feeling a little hot. However, she is not sure. She holds it to mother blue.


    Blue mother touched the forehead of jujube, and then checked it carefully, saying, "it''s a little hot." See Yuxi to call a doctor, blue mother said: "madam, children some fever do not have to see a doctor.". From now on, Qi feeds the elder girl water every half an hour. If the elder girl is still like this in the evening, let doctor Bai watch it! " Doctor Bai is in the mansion, on call, very convenient.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked strangely, "shouldn''t fever be treated by a doctor?"


    "The big girl''s condition is not serious," explained mother LAN. "If you feed more water at night, it may come down." It''s the third poison of the medicine. Can you avoid taking the medicine or let the child take the medicine. Of course, blue mother also knows that jujube is in good health. She can''t do it for Liu er.


    Although Yuxi had doubts, she did what she said. Every half an hour, he fed jujube water once. After drinking jujube twice, Yuxi asked her mother to squeeze pear juice to feed her. Drink water and juice all the time, and urinate more often. Before going to bed at night, the temperature of jujube returned to normal.


    Yuxi''s health is not good, and she can''t stand it for such a long time. I gave the date to my mother-in-law to take care of it: "at night, I must stay at night. If there is anything wrong with the girl, wake me up immediately." Child fever will be repeated, she is worried about jujube recurrence in the evening.


    It''s the same thing. In the next few days, Yuxi didn''t let jujube go to the front yard again.

 Chapter 633

    Huo Changqing is in a bad mood, which can be seen by the people below. Xu Daniu said with some wonder, "what''s the matter with the old man?" Good end of these days always plate a face.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know." In fact, Xu Wu knows why Huo Changqing is upset these days, but he can''t understand.


    Xu Daniu said: "boss, you''d better ask! The old man is always like this. It''s not good. What do you think happened to those who don''t know? "


    Xu Wu said: "what can I do? Don''t worry about it. At this time, it''s better to know a few words well! " Xu Daniu was illiterate, and Yu Xi learned to write his own name when he asked them to read these words. However, that''s all. After that, I don''t want to learn any more.


    Xu Daniu could not say a word if he was pinched in the throat.


    When facing Xu Daniu, Xu Wu does not pretend to say goodbye, but he is also worried. That night, he went to Huo Changqing and talked about it bravely: "Yifu, do you have any other plans for jujube?" Xu Wu has been with Huo Changqing for many years. He believes that there must be some special reasons for Huo Changqing to do this. He didn''t mean to embarrass his wife.


    "You don''t have to worry about this," said Huo


    Xu Wu wanted to cry and said, "adoptive father, now many people in the mansion know that you are in a bad mood recently. Adoptive father, if you have any idea, tell your wife directly. If you keep doing this, it''s not good not only for you and your wife, but also for the whole cloud mansion. The adoptive father, now is a special period, can not tolerate a little bit of slip. " He is afraid that if it goes on like this, Yuxi will fall out with Huo Changqing. Both of them are the most important people of the general. If they fall out, the general will be the last to suffer.


    Huo Changqing did not want to do so, said: "I have my own discretion."


    Although Yuxi is in the backyard, he is also familiar with Huo Changqing''s situation. Yuxi couldn''t figure it out. She said to Qu''s mother, "it''s always good. I don''t know why Huo''s attitude has changed so much during this period." Although Xu Wu said that Huo Changqing was too lonely because of his age, he wanted to let jujube accompany him. But Yuxi didn''t believe it. After Yunqing left, Huo Changqing began to be lonely, which was too unconvincing. It''s not a matter of physical or mental convenience. Yuxi really can''t figure out where the problem is.


    Qu''s mother thought more deeply: "madam, do you mean that the old man knows that you can''t have a baby within five years, so he deliberately embarrasses you."


    Yuxi soon understood and said, "you mean uncle Huo wants Yunqing to have a concubine and a son?" Finish saying jade Xi to shake head way: "won''t, Huo Changqing won''t do such thing." Although Huo Changqing has been acting strangely recently, she still doesn''t want to think about Huo Changqing like this.


    Qu said: "madam, although Huo Changqing was nice to you before, it''s because you can help the general. Now you can''t conceive within five years after your body is damaged. After five years, the general will be thirty years old. It''s not surprising that Huo Changqing will think of it for the sake of the fragrance of the cloud family. " The inheritance of incense and fire is a major event, which can not be ignored anywhere.


    See jade Xi didn''t answer words, Qu mother said: "madam, this people''s mind is changeable, not only the old man alone." Qu''s words are very obscure. It doesn''t matter that the old man changes his face. Qu''s mother is most afraid of Yunqing changing her face. So she wants Yuxi to be more careful. Don''t believe what Yunqing says. Otherwise, it will be Madame who will suffer.


    Yuxi is not stupid, where can''t hear the meaning of this: "Qu mom, I don''t believe Huo Shu is such a person." In fact, Yuxi has no such assurance. The timing of Huo Changqing''s face change is really a coincidence.


    Mom Qu thinks that Ren Yuxi can''t go on like this, or she will definitely suffer a lot of losses: "madam, there is no conflict of interest, naturally it''s good for you. Hello, everyone, but once there is a conflict of interest, the face will change immediately. Madam... "


    Yu Xi interrupts Qu''s mother and says, "there''s no need to talk about it." At this time, she can''t contradict Huo Changqing. Otherwise, it''s easy to get caught.


    Qu''s mother is a little Wan.


    In the afternoon, grandma Zhao came. Yuxi also wondered why grandma Zhao came here without saying hello, but when she saw someone, she knew.


    When Zhao er''s grandmother saw Yuxi, her tears fell. When she had cried enough, she took the towel from licorice and wiped her face, saying, "it''s so bullying."


    Yuxi asked, "did sister-in-law bully you again?" Although Tu''s temperament is good, he just can''t get along with Ping''s. The relationship between the two sisters in law is very bad.


    Zhao er''s grandmother nodded her head and said, "before, my eyes were not eyes, my nose was not nose, I thought she was a long daughter-in-law, so I forbear!"! I didn''t expect that today, because of Hua''s business, she even pointed at my nose and scolded me as a hen who can''t lay eggs. What is a hen that can''t lay eggs? Do ziyao and Jingyao spring out of the cracks in the stone


    Yuxi thought of what mother Qu had said to her, and her heart was gloomy. The pressure of childless she now truly realized: "you just let her scold you? No resistance? "


    Tu said, "if you bear it any longer, ziyao and Jingyao will be ruined by her." Even if she was angry, she could not let Ping''s abuse her daughter.


    Yuxi said, "in the future, you have to be the same as today. If she bullies you, she will not let you, or she will go too far."


    When Zhao er''s grandmother heard this, she fell down: "who let her be a long daughter-in-law and have two sons?" It''s not that grandma Zhao didn''t want to argue with her, but she was not strong enough.


    Yuxi knew that the problem was with grandma Zhao Er, but Yuxi never wanted to be involved in this kind of housework. However, today''s exception is that Ping''s words just touched her scale: "if I say you are too weak, you didn''t use her, why should you be angry with her?" If Mrs. Zhao doesn''t think Tu''s family has given birth to a son to get angry with her, there are many mother-in-law''s grinding and rubbing daughters-in-law, and they also occupy the etiquette, she is not easy to manage. But Ping''s family is just a sister-in-law. Tu''s family has no son to do with her.


    Seeing the tangle on Tu''s face, Yu Xi knew that it would not work to say the truth, so he should take the heavy medicine: "Ping said you are a hen who can''t lay eggs. Obviously, in Ping''s eyes, ziyao and Jingyao are nothing. No matter which house servants, they are all watching the dishes. Pingshi doesn''t put your mother and son in the eye, and those servants will not take your mother and daughter seriously. If the mother can''t protect her children, she will be a mother in vain. " There is some suspicion of provocation.


    As a mother, she is strong. This time, Ping''s family also offended Tu''s scale and made her resist. Tu said, "you are right. I can''t be bullied like this for ziyao and Jingyao." My daughter can''t protect her well. What kind of mother she is.


    After thinking about it, grandma Zhao is in a better mood.


    Yuxi changed the subject and asked, "you went to see Chen two days ago. How about Chen?" Qu''s words shocked Yuxi. Huo Changqing is a very special existence for Yunqing. If Huo Changqing really has the idea of taking a concubine for Yunqing, it''s not easy to solve.


    Grandma Zhao can''t help shaking her head when talking about this: "the child has been born for five days, but Chen''s face is still white like a piece of paper, and she gasps after saying a few words. In order to give birth to this son, she did the same. " Chen''s appearance made her afraid. She was very glad to hear Yuxi''s advice that day, and didn''t rush to coax her to have a baby again.


    "How is the child?" Yuxi asked


    Grandma Zhao er said she didn''t see it: "although I didn''t see the child, I heard that the child couldn''t eat. It was still hot yesterday." Speaking of this, grandma Zhao said in a low voice, "I don''t think her child can be supported. You said that if the child was really gone, would Chen''s family... " Can''t bear to hang up this, she believes Yuxi can understand.


    It''s hard to say.


    Speaking of the Fu family, it''s natural that Fu Qingluo can''t be left behind. "I heard that Fu Qingluo and the bandit died and were killed by the officials and soldiers of the court," said Grandma Zhao


    Yuxi has different opinions, saying: "there are many mountains and forests in the south of the city. Maybe Fu Qingluo and her husband may not hide in the mountains and forests." It''s impossible for such a smart person as Yang Duoming to die so easily. Maybe she will see Yang Duoming soon.


    "If general Fu had not forced her to marry on that day, she would not have become a bandit woman," said Grandma Zhao Nature makes people!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "nobody can tell what is going on in the world." Fu Qingluo is a bandit woman. She is still a villain!


    Zhao er''s grandmother also found out that she had said something wrong. Yunqing was rebellious. Her husband is now an accomplice: "sister Yuxi, I''ve been out for a long time. It''s time to go back."


    Yuxi also did not stop, stand up to send her out, to the gate to see Huo Changqing. Yu Xi said with a smile, "Uncle Huo, jujube is playing in the wing room." Fortunately, the northwest folk custom is open. If it''s in the capital, even the elders can''t come to the women''s home at will.


    Grandma Zhao didn''t think so much.


    Yuxi sent it to the second gate and said, "sister Tu, you should remember that people are good at being bullied, horses are good at being ridden."


    Tu is not a weak person. The reason why she didn''t confront Ping these years is that she was afraid of being punished by Mrs. Zhao. Now Ping''s more and more excessive, she will not bear: "you can rest assured that I will not let her." Let her ride on her head again. It doesn''t matter if she is wronged, but she can''t let her daughter suffer with her.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Huo Changqing standing in the yard. Looking at it, I know it''s not jujube. Yuxi said directly, "Uncle Huo, is there anything?"


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "I want to talk to you."


    Yuxi nodded his head and led Huo Changqing into the study. There is no safer place to talk about business than the study.


    PS: there''s a change in the evening, around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 634

    Yuxi hasn''t been in the study much in this period of time, but the room is still clean and tidy.


    After the servant girl brought in the tea and snacks, she withdrew.


    Yuxi sat on the chair and waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Huo Changqing talking. He had to ask himself, "Uncle Huo, I don''t know what you want to talk to me?"


    Huo Changqing answered quickly and said, "I heard Xu Wu say that you are going to enlighten jujube when she is three years old, and then teach her music, chess, calligraphy and painting."


    Yuxi nodded: "yes. Although jujube is a girl, only by reading and reading can we know the truth. As for the painting of Qin and chess, these are just pleasant things. Zaozao is willing to learn, and I will not force her to learn. " Needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, needlework, need.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I''m going to teach her martial arts when the date is bigger. Master Yang has touched the bone for jujube, saying that she has a good root bone and is very suitable for martial arts. "


    Yuxi is a little stunned. She doesn''t object to practising martial arts after jujube. After learning martial arts, she can not only strengthen herself but also protect herself. But this is not right from Huo Changqing. Yuxi stabilized his mind and asked, "you want to teach jujube to practice martial arts? Like training Xu Wu and them? "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I will teach jujube what I have learned." This means that they are more strict with jujube than Xu Wu. Because of his action, it is equivalent to turning jujube into a closed disciple. It''s just because of the relationship with Yunqing. You don''t need to go to school, but the essence is similar.


    After hearing this, Yuxi refused and said, "Uncle Huo, I can''t promise this." If she only taught jujube to practice martial arts, she might agree, but Huo Changqing clearly wanted jujube to be his successor, so she refused. Like corydalis and Fu Qingluo, they learn such good martial arts. They can protect themselves, but they are not like girls. In case jujube and Huo Changqing become the same as corydalis and fuqingluo after practicing martial arts, they can''t find them even crying.


    Huo Changqing was not surprised to hear Yuxi''s refusal, because he expected: "the doctor said you can''t regenerate in five years, do you know this?"


    Yuxi''s face turned white. Huo Changqing took this as a threat: "what''s the relationship between jujube and your martial arts?"


    Huo Changqing is not a person who likes to beat around the Bush and doesn''t beat around the bush with Yuxi, saying: "once Yunqing occupies the northwest, the situation is different from now. At that time, if he has no successor, he will certainly upset the following people. " Even if Han gave birth to a son five years later, it will take 20 years for the child to survive. By then, Yunqing was in his fifties. Who knows what accidents will happen in more than 20 years. Moreover, five years later, even if Han is pregnant, he may not have a son. If he delays for a while, his successor will be far away.


    Yuxi held hands tightly, but he was calm on his face and said, "Uncle Huo, if I don''t agree, you will let Yunqing take a concubine?" This is clearly to force her to agree to let jujube practice martial arts with him.


    Huo Changqing said, "if you promise to let jujube practice martial arts with me, even if Yunqing moves this idea, I will help you stop it."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t understand what Huo Changqing was thinking: "Uncle Huo, can I know why you must teach jujube martial arts?"


    Huo Changqing said very simply: "because you have no heir."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face was blue and white, white and purple. It must be a lie if she hears that she can''t have a baby in five years. It''s no use being upset and upset. But now Huo Changqing said it so nakedly, Yuxi felt very embarrassed: "I''m just physically injured..." It''s not that she can''t have this, she''s gone.


    Huo Changqing didn''t care about Yuxi''s embarrassed look, and said, "jujube and I are practicing martial arts. It''s good for nothing. Why don''t you agree?"


    Yuxi at this time also no longer maintain what side please, cold voice said: "I would like to hear, how a hundred harm without one?"


    Huo Changqing said: "in the future, jujube will learn all my skills, one is able to protect itself without fear of being assassinated; the other is that if you have a son later, jujube can become the arm of that child." Speaking of this, Huo Changqing deliberately paused and said, "if you fail to have a son in the future, you can also let jujube inherit Yunqing''s mantle."


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that Huo Changqing had considered it for a long time. No wonder they have been acting strangely recently. They are thinking about these things.


    Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo, I appreciate your hard work. It''s just that jujube is a girl''s family. If you have been practicing martial arts with you, how can you marry a good family later? " Jujube dates originally grew up to be heroic. If Huo Changqing learned his skills, he would grow up to be almost like a man. That''s how to get married. Of course, as long as she is still with Yunqing, jujube does not worry about marriage. It''s two concepts not to worry about getting married and getting married well.


    Huo Changqing thought Yuxi had a narrow mind and said, "if jujube inherits Yunqing''s mantle, do you think it''s necessary to marry a good family?" If jujube dates inherit Yunqing''s mantle, they will not be married, but will recruit a son-in-law.


    Yu Xi''s face stiffened and said, "you are so sure that I will not have a son?" It''s not good to be said that.


    Huo Changqing also felt that the words just said were ambiguous, saying: "as long as jujube has enough skills, who can bully her?" Huo Changqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s idea that jujube should marry a good family at all. Even if jujube can''t inherit Yunqing''s mantle, as long as jujube has real skills, no matter who is married to, life can be free and easy.


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "you started to cultivate jujube as an heir. Later, when she had a younger brother, she could not be an heir. By then, jujube had become a sensible person. If she thinks she''s just a candidate, she''ll feel resentful. Then she''ll make her brother and sister lose touch. I won''t allow such a thing to happen. " This is not an excuse for Yuxi to refuse, but it is likely to happen. And even if jujube won''t feel resentful, she won''t let jujube be the substitute. A son is as important as a daughter. He cannot sacrifice his daughter for his son. If not, she will be uneasy all her life.


    Huo Changqing didn''t really want to be so long-term, but this is not a thing for Huo: "don''t worry, I will teach jujube well, and won''t let this happen."


    Yuxi said, "I don''t believe you, but this kind of thing can''t be predicted by anyone." With the nature of jujube, there should be no discord between brother and sister. But there is no such thing in the world. Once there is such a thing, there is no regret medicine to take. And she, as a mother, is reluctant to exchange her daughter for benefits.


    Huo Changqing didn''t expect that he was so thoughtful, but Han refused. Huo Changqing asked, "what conditions do you need to agree?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no matter what the conditions, I will not agree. I gave birth to jujube in October. I can''t let her suffer like this. " Huo Changqing said that it would be easy to teach jujube what he had learned all his life. He would certainly suffer a lot.


    After talking about it for such a long time, Huo Changqing lost his patience: "so, you just don''t agree?"


    If Yuxi doesn''t speak and doesn''t speak, he will acquiesce.


    Huo Changqing said, "if you don''t agree, I will not force you. But I just hope you don''t resent me in the future. "


    Yuxi is not afraid of Huo Changqing''s threat, saying: "as long as Yunqing is not willing to take a concubine, can you still press it?" In fact, it''s up to the man to decide whether to take a concubine or not. It''s no use if the cow doesn''t drink water. As long as Yunqing doesn''t agree to take a concubine, what can Huo Changqing do with all his efforts.


    Huo Changqing didn''t take Yuxi''s words, but said, "you can tell me if you change your mind before the date is three years old." He is going to teach martial arts when jujube is three years old.


    After Huo Changqing left, Yuxi stayed in the study. Until jujube cried, Yuxi came out of the study.


    Jujube jujube pours into Yuxi''s arms, cries: "Niang." There are two lines of tears on the little girl''s face. She can''t say how pitiful she is Thinking of what Huo Changqing said just now, her heart was very painful.


    When Xu Wu was patrolling, he saw Huo Changqing look very cold and hard, and asked, "what''s the matter, my adoptive father?" At first glance, I knew that my adoptive father was in a bad mood. Xu Wu knows that Huo Changqing went to the backyard, but he doesn''t know what Huo Changqing talked to Yuxi about.


    "Follow me to the yard," said Huo Since Huo Changqing has made up his mind to teach jujube martial arts, he will not give up halfway. But he and Hans are so stiff now that he needs a middleman to finish. This man, Xu Wu is the most suitable.


    Xu Wu and so on know the context, thought for a moment and said: "Yifu, don''t be angry. The girls in the big family are all pampered and grown up. It''s hard and tiring to practice martial arts. It''s normal for my wife to disagree. "


    Huo Changqing said: "I''m also good for jujube, otherwise why do I bother to discuss this. Yunqing''s occupation of the northwest will only be more dangerous. If jujube does not have the ability to protect itself, it will definitely suffer a big loss in the future. " In serious cases, they may die. Han''s two injuries are not only her carelessness, but also her weakness and inability to protect herself. Once Yunqing occupied the northwest, there must be more and more murders and poisons. In nine out of ten, those people will poison the jujube.


    Xu Wu said, "my father, I know you are good for dates. But it''s normal for her to suffer. If the wife for their own interests, a promise to come down, that''s chilling! Adoptive father, don''t you think


    Huo Changqing heard this, his face was not so cold..


    Xu Wu continued with a smile: "my adoptive father and wife can''t turn this corner for a while. When she knows that you are for jujube, she will definitely agree."


    "Hope!" said Huo


    Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 635

    In the afternoon, the Fu family sent an invitation, which was sent by his mother.


    Yu Xi looked at Chen Shi, who had signed the letter, and said, "Liu Er is not feeling well these two days, and I can''t leave.". What''s the matter with your wife? You can say it directly. "


    Mother he said: "madam, my wife just wants to know how mother blue looks after the second girl? Knowing what to avoid, the nanny can take care of my master. " The two girls of the cloud family were also born prematurely, but they were well raised. Moreover, the doctors said they could support them. Many people in Yucheng know about this, so Chen''s thought. Of course, Chen''s idea is not to ask mother LAN how to take care of her premature baby, but to ask Yuxi to ask her mother LAN to help take care of her son for two days. But he mother is very clear that Yuxi will not agree to this unreasonable request.


    Yuxi is not stupid. She didn''t know what Chen meant when she wrote this post. That''s why she didn''t want to visit Fu''s family. Chen''s dystocia. If she doesn''t let Lan''s mother come to help deliver the baby, in case Chen and her baby are gone, Fu Tianlei will be angry. A lot of people are like this. They don''t cherish it well when they are there. Once they lose it, they feel extremely valuable. But now the situation is different. Liu''er''s situation is known by all. I believe Fu Tianlei has no such face. Yu Xihui''s tolerance over and over again is due to Fu Tianlei rather than Chen Shi. But he mother can be so witty, Yuxi or more satisfied: "licorice, take her to see blue mother." She is not a vicious person either. She can help nature. It just can''t help. There''s no way.


    He mother wrote down all the things that blue mother said that need attention. With this, she can also hand in the job.


    Mother Lan said to Yuxi, "madam, I listened to what mother he said just now, as if Chen wanted me to take care of her son." Mother LAN doesn''t want to take care of Chen''s son.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry, Liu Er can''t leave. I won''t let you go to Fu''s house. Last time, the situation was special and Fu Tianlei had to be promised. "


    Blue mother heard this, relieved down. She was also worried that Yuxi would agree to Chen''s, so she had enough to go: "madam, Chen''s foundation was not good, and she was hard to give birth. Now her body has been hollowed out. I see. She won''t live for years. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect to be so serious: "can''t you keep it well?"


    Blue mother said: "it''s just two years more to take good care of it. Of course, if there is a panacea, it is another matter. " According to Chen''s current situation, he will live for three or five years, which is still a case of not consuming God.


    Yuxi thought that she could not have children in five years because of her dystocia, which made her feel like she was in the same boat. In his last life, Jiang Hongjin never touched her. At that time, he thought that if there was a child, even a daughter, she would be satisfied. I didn''t expect that now I have two daughters to fulfill my wish in my last life, but I am so embarrassed because I don''t have a son.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, blue mother thought that Yuxi was moved by what she said just now, and said: "madam, the little master of Fu''s family is in terrible health. Unless you find a famous doctor, you won''t live long. " Even if you find a famous doctor at that time, you can only keep this life. You can''t live without medicine.


    Yuxi was shocked, but she quickly responded, saying: "I''m afraid that the poor health of this child is not only premature, it should have a great relationship with Chen''s poor health."


    Mother blue nodded and said, "madam is right. Although our two girls were also born prematurely, my wife was in good health and had a good upbringing before she was born. " It is also because of her good foundation that Liu Er can get better and better under her careful care. If liu''er is in the same situation as the master of the Fu family, she can''t help it.


    "Yuxi said four words:" too anxious Chen''s family is too anxious. If she had been well raised for three or five years, she would not have been like this now.


    Blue mother agreed with this and said, "yes! The time between the two children is too close, which is very harmful. Madame, you must keep fit and have children later! " Don''t take Chen''s road, or adults and children will suffer together.


    Yuxi looked very indifferent and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make fun of my life. I also know what kind of a child without a mother is. I won''t let jujube and liuer suffer that kind of pain. " It''s really bad for her to say that she has lost her mother and a heartless father. If it wasn''t for the eldest aunt, how could she get married alive.


    Blue mom is relieved.


    Licorice walked in and said, "madam, Lord Xu Wu asks for an interview." Xu Wu often comes to deliver news, so it''s no surprise.


    Blue mother bowed a gift, and then went back to the ear room.


    Xu Wu came here for what Huo Changqing said: "madam, in the morning, my adoptive father told me everything."


    Yuxi put down the embroidery on his hand and said, "are you here to be a peacemaker? Or as a lobbyist? "


    Xu Wu knew Yuxi''s ability, so he didn''t want to fool Yuxi with any rhetoric in the past. He asked directly, "madam, the martial arts of the adoptive father are better than that of master Yang. So I want to know why don''t you let jujube practice martial arts with his adoptive father? If madam''s reason is enough, I will persuade my adoptive father to give up the idea. "


    Yu Xi doesn''t believe it and says, "can you persuade him?"


    Xu Wu didn''t talk big. He sincerely said, "I can''t persuade my adoptive father and the general! But I think it will be settled before the general comes back. Otherwise, you have a conflict with your adoptive father. It''s not appropriate for the general to stand on either side. "


    Yuxi looks at the mandarin ducks on the embroidery, but doesn''t speak. Xu Wu is right. Huo Changqing is a benefactor and father to Yunqing. If she is against Huo Changqing, it is her who suffers.


    Xu Wu asked, "Madam doesn''t agree with jujube practising martial arts with his adoptive father. She should be reluctant to let jujube suffer this pain. I don''t know if I guess it is right?" If you want to be a person with high martial arts, you must suffer a lot. He has a deep understanding of this.


    Yuxi looks at Xuwu, then slowly lowers his head and says, "jujube is a girl, not a boy, and you don''t need to suffer this crime."


    Xu Wu wrote a draft in his heart and said, "madam, the reason why the adoptive father wants to teach jujube what he has learned in his whole life is that his wife''s two assassinations made him uneasy. His adoptive father is worried that if jujube does not have the ability of self-protection like his wife, he may be in danger of life. " Xu Wu said that Yuxi was lucky. He was only injured but not killed after being assassinated twice. But Yuxi has such good luck, which doesn''t mean that jujube has such luck.


    Yu Xi said with a stiff face, "I didn''t expect that I was responsible for this." Yuxi doesn''t doubt Xu Wu''s words. The reason is very simple. Huo Changqing''s love for jujube is no less than that of her and Yunqing.


    The effect of saying the same thing in different ways is totally different. Like now Xu Wu also wants Yuxi to agree with jujube practicing martial arts, but the statement is different. Yuxi is not only not angry but also guilty. Because if she has the ability, she will not be assassinated, nor will liu''er suffer such a crime.


    Xu Wu saw that Yuxi was loose, and he continued to work hard, saying, "madam, I dare say that the adoptive father loves the big girl no less than you. The adoptive father is also reluctant to let jujube suffer such hardship, but the future is too dangerous, for the safety of jujube he has to be cruel Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Xu Wu said: "madam, when the bodyguards around are good, there will always be negligence. If jujube has the ability to protect itself in this case, it will be OK.". But if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself... " Behind, let Yuxi''s own brain mend.


    Yuxi is very tangled, Huo Changqing wants to go out and she wants to do a lot of things. It''s a good thing and an opportunity that Huo Changqing is willing to give his money to jujube. But at the thought of jujube, if she really practiced martial arts, she would suffer so much. She suffered so much herself, but she didn''t want her children to suffer.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "madam, I know you are worried that you can''t marry jujube after practising martial arts. Say a word that madam doesn''t like to listen to, madam this is completely in the groundless worry. There are so many good men in the army who can''t be satisfied. "


    "Yu Xi suddenly said:" if I do not agree, Huo Shuzhen will let the general take a concubine It''s terrible to be forced. Even though she used to be in the capital, she didn''t expect to be forced by others because she thought she was no longer bound.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said doubtfully, "madam, is there any misunderstanding in this? It is impossible for him to say such a thing. "


    Yuxi said in a cold voice, "do you think I made it up?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, I think there must be some misunderstanding in this. Madam, my adoptive father told the general about your offspring when he knew that your body was damaged. The adoptive father told the general that you can''t take concubines because your body is damaged. In this case, the couple will be divorced. Moreover, the adoptive father also said that the common eldest son was the root of the chaos. Madam, I was standing by when my adoptive father said these words. " This is embellished. Huo Changqing didn''t say that he would not let Yunqing take concubines. He just told Yunqing that even if he took concubines, he had to be careful. It would not be worth the loss if one concubine let the couple separate. At that time, Huo Changqing said this just to remind Yunqing that he never wanted to be involved in Yunqing''s house. He doesn''t have enough to support himself. He doesn''t care how wide he is. As for Huo Changqing, he didn''t explain it at that time because Yuxi''s attitude made him angry.


    Yuxi was stunned, and thought carefully that Huo Changqing didn''t say anything about concubinage from the beginning to the end. She picked it out: "Huo Shuzhen said that?"


    What Huo Changqing said to Xu Wu about letting jujube practice martial arts, he only said about it, but didn''t say it in detail. This meeting, Xu Wu some cry and laugh: "madam, you do not believe that you can write to ask the general." The general knows it best.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the general is fighting in front. How can he worry about such things?" At this time, Yunqing has to fight wholeheartedly. How can he be bothered by these things.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, you don''t allow jujube to practice martial arts with his adoptive father, who is angry and forces the general to believe this. You can threaten your wife with a concubine. I can use my head as a guarantee. I will never. " Xu Wu added, "madam, in the eyes of my adoptive father, girls are the same as boys." This means that Huo Changqing does not value boys over girls.


    Huo Changqing said at that time that if Yuxi didn''t have a son, he would let jujube inherit Yunqing''s mantle, which is enough to show that he didn''t have the idea of valuing men over women. Otherwise, it is impossible to say such a thing.


    Yuxi is very ashamed. This conflict with Huo Changqing is caused by her over brain. Or it''s from the song mothe

 Chapter 636

    Looking at Yuxi''s loose face, Xu Wu felt that there was a play and said, "my father is too old to work any more. He loves jujube very much, so that''s why he moved his mind." It takes a lot of hard work to teach an apprentice.


    Huo Changqing was in Huaishu villa before. He was only responsible for guiding and training. Guo Xun was doing all these things. Nowadays, Guoxun is also in charge of the affairs of huaishuzhuang. With the true biography of Huo Changqing, Guo Xun is fully qualified for this task.


    Yuxi didn''t reply immediately and said, "you let me think about it again!" Yuxi and Huo Changqing are not wrong about this, but they have different ideas. Although Yuxi has suffered so much, she has grown up on her own, but she is unwilling to let her daughter go her way again. In addition, Yuxi received the most orthodox education, so she also hoped that jujube and liuer would become famous ladies and get a good family.


    Xu Wu didn''t expect Yuxi to agree. He was very satisfied with the result: "madam, my father is really good for jujube. If there is anything wrong with him, please don''t worry about it." Xu Wu doesn''t want to see Huo Changqing and Yuxi quarrel. Both of them are indispensable people in the cloud mansion. If they leave their heart, they will lose.


    Yuxi said frankly, "I''m also wrong about this." Huo Changqing''s handling of this matter is not appropriate, but her problems are not small. She is also recently affected by Chen and Tu''s and is suspicious. Otherwise, I will not quarrel with Huo Changqing this time.


    Xu Wu was relieved to hear that.


    That night, Yuxi rolled her back on the bed and heard something moving in the ear room. She got up and walked over. Entering the house, he saw pomegranate ready to feed liu''er. Yuxi said, "I''ll come!"


    Pomegranate did not hesitate to give Yuxi the small bowl with milk. I know how to feed my wife. I don''t need to say more.


    After feeding milk Jade Xi still not sleepy, touch Liu er''s small face, whispered: "Liu Er, must be better, to grow up peacefully."


    The blue mother lowers the voice to say: "madam, this day is also late, you go to rest!" Where can Yuxi''s body be tired now, he will fall ill if he is not careful.


    Back to the bedroom Yuxi jujube to the bed, touch the head of jujube, eyes full of struggle. Rational nature is to let jujube learn martial arts with Huo Changqing, but emotionally she is reluctant to bear the pain.


    After a long time of entanglement, I finally went to sleep in a daze, opened my eyes, and it was almost noon. Yuxi smiled bitterly for a while. She was really out of shape. She would never sleep so long before.


    Breakfast and lunch are combined.


    Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "madam, general Fu comes here and says she wants to see her." When she said that, Qu Ma didn''t look very good.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "please wait for general Fu." I just hope Fu Tianlei doesn''t ask blue mother to take care of his son. Otherwise, she won''t give face any more.


    Fu Tianlei is here to apologize. He didn''t know that Chen''s idea of blue mother came back until noon. It''s impossible to give birth in a difficult time. After all, life is at stake. How can I open this mouth now.


    When Yuxi came in, he gave Fu Tianlei a gift and said, "general Fu, what do you want to do with me?"


    Yuxi was dressed in blue, with a pure white feather veil on the outside and a crane cloak in the white fox. A very simple bun, wearing a red gold filigree point green turn bead Phoenix step shake. He was a little pale, but he didn''t cover his whole body.


    Fu Tianlei glanced at Yuxi, quickly opened his eyes, and said, "I''m here to apologize, sister-in-law. I didn''t know Chen had such a mind. "


    Yuxi was silent for a while and said: "general Fu, we are both mothers. I know your wife''s mind. It''s just that Liu er''s condition is not good, and she can''t live without her blue mother. " With a wry smile, he said: "I will not hide it from you. I took care of liu''er myself when mother LAN went to deliver the baby for Madame Fu. With the last time, I don''t feel relieved that the child will take care of other people. But I''m not as fit as I used to be. After two days of care, I fell ill. " Fu Tianlei can come to apologize, at least in his head.


    Fu Tianlei is a little ashamed: "let you also suffer along with." Yuxi uses your wife, not your sister-in-law, which also shows that they are very strange and have a bad relationship.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "general Fu, it''s not that I don''t put blue mother, but Liu Er can''t leave blue mother. The baby is too weak to be born prematurely. If the person to be taken care of is negligent, he may get sick... " She dare not say those unlucky words.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi''s tears fell down, took the veil and wiped them, looked up and said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. I think of liu''er''s sins these days Every time she saw Liu er''s weak appearance, she felt very sad.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t know how to comfort him. He said, "Yunqing has broken the city of wheat now. When the time comes, he will beat the pickaxe City, and don''t be afraid of being plotted." In fact, when Yunqing takes up the pickaxe City, there will only be more yin moves like assassinating and poisoning.


    Yuxi nodded: "Yunqing has been fighting these days, and I''m afraid of it. I''m not peaceful. I hope I can end this war earlier."


    Fu Tianlei said: "at this speed, Shaanxi should be conquered by March." For more than a month, it''s enough to occupy the whole Shaanxi Province.


    After two words, Fu Tianlei will go back.


    Yuxi measured it in his heart and asked, "general Fu, I heard from mother blue that your wife''s body has been hollowed out, and she may only have a few years of life. Is that true?" In fact, this is a bit abrupt, but Yuxi has another idea.


    Fu Tianlei said, "yes. The doctor said that it can only live for five years at most For nearly ten years, he was very sad to know it.


    Yuxi laughs bitterly. Compared with Chen, she is lucky. After all, she can''t have children in five years, not only five years left. Yuxi said, "the doctor Hong, who came with the imperial envoy last time, has a very good medical skill. If you can ask him to treat your wife, I''m sure things will change."


    Fu Tianlei said with a wry smile: "if you don''t say that Hong Taiyi is far away in the capital''s taihospital, please don''t come. Just how can we invite those who are in a state of chaos. "


    Yuxi''s heart was full, but he didn''t show it. He said, "I''m not going to invite you now. I''ll invite you when the northwest is settled. It''s human-made. Maybe I can invite you!"


    Fu Tianlei thinks this is unrealistic. Hong Taiyi is a Taiyi. He can''t leave the capital without an order. What''s more, they are in the eyes of the imperial court. Hong Taiyi is not stupid. How could he have something to do with them. Fu Tianlei said, "I have sent a letter to Yuan Ying, asking him to ask the best doctor in Lanzhou city to treat Chen."


    Yuxi nodded: "the best doctor in the northwest is in pickaxe city. Then write to Yunqing and tell him about it. Then you can find a good doctor to send it. "


    Fu Tianlei looked at Yuxi''s concerned face, and was moved. He also thought that he had troubled Han three times and four times, and Han would be impatient with them: "thank you for your concern." If my wife is half as good as Han''s, I don''t have to work so hard these years.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi didn''t go directly to the bedroom, but to the study. Mom Qu is a little surprised. Madam, it''s a big deal.


    Yuxi mentions wolf hair brush, but she can''t calm down and writes badly. After writing more than ten words, Yuxi simply put the pen on the pen holder and went to the window to look out. Looking out of the window at the newly sprouted willow, Yuxi couldn''t help recalling what Tu had said to her. Tu said Fu Tianlei had promised Chen a life of one person and two people, but now he knows that Chen has few years to live, but he is unwilling to find a famous doctor for him. She knew that it was really difficult to invite Dr. Hong to come to the northwest, but Fu Tianlei gave up without trying, which made her really cold. Yunqing is sincere to her now, but what about the future?


    In five years, the fact that there will be no children will upset Yuxi. In addition to Huo Changqing''s words, "because you have no children", Huo Changqing''s words are like a blade inserted in her heart. Let Yuxi fall into unprecedented anxiety, it''s hard to avoid thinking too much. Yuxi thought that once Yunqing occupied the northwest, Yunqing would be the local emperor of the northwest. Then he would face all kinds of beauties. At that time, Huo Changqing would be forced to inherit the fragrant fire of the yunfamily. In addition, Feng Dajun and other brothers who had died and lived had been persuading him, so Yunqing would not be shaken.


    Yuxi can''t help but think of his sister-in-law Ye Shi. Fortunately, my brother has always been clear headed and knows that his wife and concubines are not in trouble. So aunt Jia has two sons, but my brother has always been kind to her. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for my sister-in-law to live in the government.


    White mother''s cry, interrupted jade Xi''s thought: "madam, the medicine meal is good, should eat." Yuxi''s medicinal diet is not bad, but it''s really bad.


    Yuxi went out and ate the medicinal meal. He didn''t go back to his study. He went straight into the bedroom with jujube and said to Mrs. Yu, "go down! It''s enough to have me here alone. "


    Jujube side of the small head, smilingly said: "mother, sister." This means to see my sister liu''er.


    With the face of jujube, Yu Xi said softly: "jujube, Niang has no choice but to let you suffer." Huo Changqing is right in saying that he has no self-protection ability and always thinks of relying on others, which is extremely unsafe. In the same way, Yunqing is good now. She also believes that what Yunqing said to her before is true. But in the future, if Yunqing changes her mind and turns away from her, she will fall into the same situation as Chen. Even if Yunqing looks at her husband and wife sharing weal and woe, and respects her as much as her elder brother, she is not willing to make wedding clothes for others.


    Jujube touched Yuxi''s face and called out, "Niang......"


    Yuxi kissed jujube and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to see my sister." It''s because she thinks a lot. She shouldn''t worry about it because of her jujube temperament.

 Chapter 637

    At night, Yuxi couldn''t sleep. She couldn''t help thinking that if only Mammy was there, she would be able to help her body better faster. However, before the matter in the northwest is settled, it is not advisable to send someone to find Mammy.


    Yuxi got up from the bed and groped for a long time before he found out a pamphlet. I didn''t read it either. I turned to the twelve pages of the book and asked licorice for a pen and paper.


    After taking up the pen and writing down all the herbs listed above, Yuxi handed the paper to licorice and said, "give this to Xu Baowei and let him buy the things on this list."


    Xu Wu got this list and looked at the herbs listed above. He asked, "is madam not well?" If jujube or liuer is ill, please ask doctor Bai to see them instead of directly prescribing them. Moreover, this prescription is also very strange, not only in many kinds, but also in large quantities.


    Licorice shook his head and said, "madam is all right. Xu adult, madam says she will use these things tomorrow morning."


    Xu Wu didn''t continue to ask, "I will deliver the medicine tomorrow morning."


    There are more than 30 kinds of herbs listed in Yuxi, and the amount needed is also very large. Several medicine shops in Yucheng were almost wiped out by them.


    In the middle of Hai, licorice lingered outside the house. Yesterday, Yuxi told her to wake up before she went to sleep. Licorice is to let Yuxi sleep, but also afraid of Yuxi blame.


    After struggling for a while, she stepped into the room, went to the bedside and cried, "madam, it''s over half past the time of Hai, madam..." At first it was a mosquito like cry, then it grew louder and louder. As a result, Yuxi did not wake up. Instead, he woke up jujube.


    It''s painful to be woken up. Jujube cried angrily: "wow..." The earth shaking cry successfully awakened Yuxi.


    Yuxi wakes up and laughs and takes the jujube from Mrs. Yu''s hand. After coaxing her, she kisses her and hands her over to Mrs. Yu. She wraps herself up tightly and goes to the pharmacy.


    Check the medicine to be used, and then select several valuable herbs from the pharmacy and put them in. When the medicine was ready, Yuxi said to licorice, "take these medicine to soak."


    Licorice took the big bag of herbs and asked, "madam, when will you get these herbs?"


    Yuxi said, "a cup of tea..." Before he finished speaking, he heard the cry of jujube, and Yuxi hurried back to the house.


    Jujube is kowtow on the corner of the table, kowtow a small bag out of the forehead. Yuxi glanced at Mrs. Yu and said, "go down, and I will be here."


    Coax to date wiped medicine, also did not give her date to Yu mother-in-law. Last time jujube fever was not found in time, now let jujube kowtow to the end, Yuxi has been thinking of replacing her.


    From the discovery of pregnancy to now, Yuxi has not played Wuqinxi for more than half a year. It will pick up and feel very stiff. After playing for less than five minutes, Yuxi felt dizzy. We should do everything according to our ability. Now the body can''t bear it and can''t continue.


    Jujube sat on the chair and looked at Yuxi''s play of five birds with his eyes wide open. See Yuxi stop, busy cry: "Niang, move, move..." Finish saying, a pair of small hands also waved.


    Yuxi chuckles. Jujube is so excited to see her playing Wuqinxi. It seems that this girl has talent in this respect: "jujube don''t worry, mother will continue to rest."


    After a good rest, Yuxi continued to play three times off and on. By the time of the fourth half, Yuxi felt the limit and did not dare to continue. But when she took the last move, she had no strength in her legs and sat on the ground.


    Licorice quickly helped Yuxi to the chair and took a towel to wipe her face. "Madam, you don''t have to practice any more. It''s too hard," said licorice with lingering fear as she wiped it


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have to practice every day." In the future, we must insist on exercising sooner or later, so that we can get better faster.


    After a rest, Yuxi also had strength. Yuxi wrapped a thick cloak and went back to the bedroom. Without changing clothes, she asked Bai Ma to bring up the breakfast.


    After eating, I began to feed jujube. Jujube has a good appetite, so you don''t have to coax it to eat. However, she has the same problem as Yunqing. She doesn''t like vegetables, but only meat. She is also a master without meat. Jujube is not Yunqing. If she doesn''t eat qianghui, she will cry loudly. In the end, I couldn''t help but make vegetable juice for her to drink.


    After a while, mom Qu came and said that the medicine bath was ready. The clean room is also paved with a floor dragon. After a big bucket of water goes down, the room is not hot enough.


    Yuxi squats down with his teeth clenched in his little clothes. In fact, taking a medicine bath is suffering. And this is just the beginning. Within minutes of squatting down, Yuxi''s forehead began to sweat: "bring the towel here." This time, the towel is not for wiping sweat, but for biting it in your mouth.


    Yuxi only eats medicinal meals and doesn''t take medicine bath when she is out of the moon, because this prescription is not as comfortable as it is said. The pamphlet said that the special pain of the first time was similar to being tortured. Yuxi''s health is not good. He is afraid that he can''t bear the pain. But now in order to recover soon, she can''t care so much. At most, it''s just fainting. There''s no side effect.


    Sweat, like broken pearls, rolls down from the forehead. Yuxi is biting the towel, holding the edge of the barrel tightly, and all the blue tendons on his forehead and hands are exposed.


    Qu''s mother looked at Yuxi''s painful appearance, and her tears fell. Wipe a tear, Qu mother advised: "madam, you still don''t bubble, the body will not stand."


    Yuxi shakes her head. She must hold on, not faint. The first effect of the medicine bath is the best, and the later effect is not as good as the first time. If you faint halfway, the effect will be discounted. Yu Xi sticks to it with her teeth clenched, and faints when she hears the time. Qu''s mother tries her best to help Yuxi out of the barrel. After she has dressed Yuxi, she asks Hongqi and Hongdou to come in and help her.


    Looking at Yuxi, whose face was white and frightening, Hongqi said anxiously, "Mom Qu, should I ask for a doctor like this?"


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "it''s OK, ma''am. It''s exhausting. Just have a sleep." She didn''t expect this medicine bath to be so domineering. She would refuse to let her wife soak it.


    Although Hongqi is not as strong as Corydalis, it is OK to hold Yuxi up. However, this hug can not be concealed.


    Xu Wu got the news and rushed to the backyard with doctor Bai. He found mother Qu and said, "Madam fainted. Why don''t you ask doctor Bai to come and have a look?" I didn''t expect that my wife''s health was so bad.


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "my wife just took a bath with medicine. It''s too aggressive. My wife will faint if she can''t stand it." This medicine bath needs to be soaked for two quarters of an hour. Yuxi can hold on to it until the end. She has to say that she is too strong willed. Everyone else is frightened.


    Xu Wu thought of the medicine he bought last night, and he knew it well: "let doctor Bai have a look!" Xu Wu is not surprised to know the pharmacology of yuxihui.


    Qu''s mother did not object, and led the white doctor into the room.


    After the pulse, doctor Bai said with a surprised face: "the evil spirit in madam''s body has dispelled a lot. What kind of medicine bath does madam take? It has such a good effect. "


    Mom Qu shook her head and said, "I don''t know that." Qu''s mother guessed that the prescription of the medicine bath should be given by all Mammy to his wife.


    Doctor Bai wants to ask Yuxi when he wakes up. But he knew that Yuxi would not say it, because this kind of recipe is generally not spread outside.


    Mom Qu said: "Xu Baowei, please restrain the people in the outer courtyard and don''t let them talk nonsense. Otherwise, madam will have a lot of trouble in the future. " If it wasn''t for blue''s reputation, how could Chen have bothered her wife three or four times. If Chen knew that the medicine bath effect of his wife was very good, he would come to ask for her again. And this time, it''s not the same as before. The wife can''t stand the bullying of this medicine. Chen''s body is supposed to die directly in it. Therefore, this matter must not be disclosed.


    Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, I won''t let this spread." But he asked uneasily, "is Madame really OK?"


    Doctor Bai said: "my wife is too weak to bear the pain before she faints. When the rest is done, it will be OK. "


    When Huo Changqing knew about it, he said, "she''s very determined not to let jujube practice martial arts with me." Only yesterday I said that I want to practice martial arts with jujube. Today I will take a bath with medicine and faint myself. This is the rhythm of going out!


    Xu Wu was not stupid either. Naturally, he heard the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words: "the adoptive father, madam is not a person who can make fun of her life. I don''t think there''s any inside information about it. "


    Huo Changqing said: "no matter whether he has other internal feelings or not, the matter of jujube cannot be changed." As long as Yunqing agrees, jujube can practice martial arts with him. But he didn''t want to have a conflict between husband and wife, so he told Hans first.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until the end of noon. After getting up and eating, she went to the front yard to see Huo Changqing after washing.


    Huo Changqing said, "even if you don''t want jujube to practice martial arts with me, you don''t need to fight with your life?" If Hans has three strengths and two weaknesses, he is the culprit.


    "Yuxi said without expression," I made the medicine bath myself. How could it kill me Yuxi is not polite.


    Huo Changqing said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s not impossible for jujube to practice martial arts with you. But I have three conditions. As long as you agree, I will let jujube practice martial arts with you. " If we want to make sacrifices, we must exchange them for the best interests.


    "You say," Huo asked. As long as I can do it, I will promise. " If you can''t, try your best.

 Chapter 638

    The first condition of Yuxi is to ask Huo Changqing to give her the dark guard. Although the number of dark guards is a little less now, they will cultivate such talents when they have money. In the future, she will not only be able to know the outside world, but also have available people.


    Huo Changqing was alert and asked, "what do you want to do with dark guard?"


    Yuxi will think of a good excuse to say: "if later jujube dates to inherit Yunqing''s mantle, there will certainly be many people against it, and I will be able to help her when I control dark guard." Yuxi wants to control the dark guard for himself. Only when he has the strength can he not be forced. As for supporting jujube, it''s just an excuse, because she won''t let jujube inherit Yunqing''s mantle. To inherit Yunqing''s mantle is to lead soldiers to fight in the future. How could she let jujube go on such a dangerous road.


    "Tell the truth?" Huo asked


    Yuxi smiled and said, "can''t you believe me, uncle Huo?" Huo Changqing can use childless to force him this time, and will use the same means to force her for any other benefit next time. So she needs to be able to protect herself.


    Huo thought for a moment and said, "OK, I promise you that."


    Yuxi''s second condition is that Yunqing is not allowed to take a concubine before she is 30: "if you and Rui want to take a concubine before I am 30, you must stop him."


    Huo thinks this condition is very interesting: "why before the age of 30?" It''s not better to let him take care of Yunqing''s concubine all his life.


    Yuxi said, "if a man really wants to take a concubine, he can''t stop it. But before I have a son. " Yuxi is not sure that he will have a son when he is well. So she has to give herself more time. If she doesn''t succeed after thirty, it''s her life.


    Huo Changqing thinks Yuxi has amnesia and says, "I told you that if you don''t have a son, you can let jujube inherit Yunqing''s mantle. Hans, I''m not kidding you. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "no one can predict the future. If you can''t stop Yunqing and other people supporting concubines, how can I deal with myself? " The future is full of uncertainty.


    Huo Changqing will find that because of his reasons, Han lost confidence in Yunqing. To be sure, Han''s trust in Yunqing is not as strong as before. In order not to let things get worse. Nodded in front of the fire: "OK, I can also promise you this. What is the third condition? " It was good intentions, but it turned out to be a mess. Well, he should have thought about it for a long time. With Han''s intelligence, he would have thought more about it.


    The third condition of Yuxi is that it has something to do with jujube: "later jujube will practice martial arts with you. During the day, you must spare an hour to read and read Chinese characters, and go to the backyard at night to sleep..." Yu Xi didn''t expect jujube to learn the skills of Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. She just wanted her to read more books and recognize more characters. As for etiquette, it must be learned. She doesn''t want to be a rough girl.


    Huo Changqing nodded and said, "I can promise that."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t finished yet. If you wait for jujube to grow up and be sensible, she won''t want to practice martial arts again. You can''t force her. "


    Huo Changqing immediately refused and said: "since we started to learn, we can''t stop. I won''t allow her to go halfway. Besides, no matter how I teach jujube in the future, you can''t interfere. "


    Yuxi clenched her right hand and said, "OK. But now jujube can not always come to the front yard, she is too small to leave me. Children cry all the time, which is bad for their growth. "


    Huo Changqing wryly smiles, Han Shi this shrewd now used him. This feeling is really unpleasant!


    They talked about it, but Yuxi finally gave in and let jujube stay in the front yard for half a day. When the child is three years old, he will give it to Huo Changqing.


    Xu Wu came here when he got the news. It''s not easy to enter the room and disturb the conversation between the two people. When Yuxi left, Xu Wu went into the room and asked, "what did your wife say to you, father?" When my wife went out, she didn''t look very good. I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Huo Changqing said the three conditions of Yuxi: "I knew it would be like this. I should wait for Yunqing to come back and talk about it."


    Xu Wu said, "the adoptive father, except for the second one, which is a little difficult for you, the other two are easy." The second condition is not that it is difficult, but that it is somewhat embarrassing. Even if you are a father, you can''t manage your son''s house.


    Huo Changqing said: "if dark guard is well used, it is equivalent to holding a sharp weapon that can kill people without seeing blood." Huo Changqing did not give the dark guard to Yuxi before. But he also knows that if he doesn''t agree, even if Yunqing comes back to let jujube practice martial arts with him.


    Xu Wu was a little strange and said, "my father, didn''t you also hand over the secret guard to his wife when you went out for the first two years? As for the killing you said, you can''t see the blood. Madam is not a murderer, and won''t let dark Wei do anything wrong. What''s more, there are not many people in dark Wei''s wife who want to do something wrong Up to now, the total number of dark guards is only more than 40. What can this man do!


    Huo Changqing shook his head and had to say that Han managed his image well: "don''t tell Yunqing about this. He is at war now and cannot be distracted by such matters. "


    Xu Wu is not stupid. How could he tell the general about it. Xu Wu said, "my adoptive father, if you let me talk about it this time, you won''t be so stiff with your wife." The biggest problem of this time is the adoptive father. The adoptive father''s attitude is not only too tough, but also his way of speaking is not right, otherwise his wife will not be so angry.


    Huo Changqing also knew that this time he was in a hurry: "there will be no such thing in the future." What can I do for you? Go to Yunqing directly! He doesn''t want to fight Han anymore.


    Half an hour after lunch, Yuxi went to play Wuqinxi again. I practiced for more than one hour intermittently, and the whole person was empty.


    "Ma''am, it needs to be recovered slowly. If you do that, you will have sequelae," said Qu She was afraid that Yuxi''s body would collapse if she went on like this.


    Yuxi slowly sat on the chair and said with a smile, "playing Wuqinxi can strengthen the body, where will there be sequelae. I don''t want to move any more. Now it must be a process of adaptation. After a few days of getting used to it, it won''t hurt like this again. " Seeing the worried look of Qu''s mother, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, I''m not going to make fun of my life."


    There is no sequelae in playing Wuqinxi. Mom Qu believes it, but when taking the medicine bath, they all fainted and had no side effects: "madam, the medicine of those medicines is too domineering. Madam, don''t take the medicine bath again!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "not every day, once every five days. This medicine bath will be very painful for the first time, and it will be better later. " If you do it later, you''ll have to suffer a lot, but it''s not as painful as the first time.


    Qu''s mother said that she couldn''t move Yuxi for a long time, so she had to stop. Madam is too stubborn, which is really not good.


    "Yuxi thought of one thing and said," that lady Yu doesn''t take care of jujube very well. Who do you think is careful and reliable in the outer courtyard


    Qu''s mother thought for a moment and said, "Zeng''s family in the outer courtyard is a very careful person. She has also raised her daughter, so it should be OK to take care of jujube."


    "Where is her daughter?" Yuxi asked


    Mother Qu said with a smile, "her daughter is Jing Bai, the registered disciple of corydalis. She followed her to Huaishu villa before. After a period of time, madam, you put her daughter beside you. Zeng must not dare to be ambivalent. " The reason why he is a registered disciple is that Jingbai has not formally worshipped Corydalis as his teacher.


    Yuxi is very impressed with Jingbai: "send someone to call her." Zeng also entrusted his daughter''s blessing, so he went into the cloud mansion and got a job of washing clothes. Besides her, Shen Yi''s mother, Fan Shi, also works in the cloud mansion.


    As soon as Zeng entered the room, he knelt down on the ground and made a big salute: "greetings to my wife."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t be too restrained, get up!"


    Zeng was dressed in elegant blue clothes, which were uniformly distributed by the cloud mansion. I combed a bun with a wishful silver hairpin on my head. The hands were rough, but clean.


    Yuxi asked many questions and Zeng''s answers satisfied her. Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I want to give you the date to take care of. Can you do the job?" Yuxi''s body was too weak a few days ago, and she couldn''t deal with it. Mother Lan said that Yubo was competent. Yuxi also had a good impression of Yubo, so she used it. Unexpectedly, there are so many mistakes.


    Zeng is surprised and happy. It must be easier to take care of the girl than to wash clothes in the outer yard. But Zeng also worried: "madam, although I have raised my daughter, I haven''t brought any children for many years, and I may not think about many things well." The important thing is that her daughter is different from the eldest girl. She is afraid that if she doesn''t know the rules and doesn''t do well at that time, Yuxi will be bored, and there will be no errands in the outer courtyard. That''s not worth it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very satisfied with Zeng''s and said, "don''t worry about this." Jujube dates are now taken by her, and Zeng Shi is just putting up a handle beside them. After a period of time, she was busy. Zeng had enough time to learn.


    Zeng knew that there was a transition period and he would not refuse: "madam, I will try my best to take good care of the big girl."


    "Yu Xi nods:" come in again tomorrow morning to be an official It''s OK for her to take it for half a day. Mainly jujube worry, for Liu Er no one to help the handle is not.


    Over there, Mrs. Yu said it by Qu herself.


    Mrs. Yu not only has no mood, but is willing to go back to the front yard to work. Last time when jujube was hot, she was already upset when she didn''t find it in time. Fortunately, jujube didn''t have an accident. If there was an accident, how could she bear it.


    When Yuxi got up the next day, he was aching all over. He got up hard and put on his clothes. Licorice wants to come over and help Yuxi push away. "I''m not so weak," he says


    When walking, his legs are shaking. The more it is, the more firm Yuxi''s idea of playing Wuqinxi is. Now the body is so weak, if you don''t insist on exercise, even if the medicine will recuperate the body, it will not be back to the past.


    Five birds play less than five minutes, Yuxi forehead out of the sweat. Yuxi bit his teeth and held on for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Yuxi is so hard, licorice is afraid after seeing it. When he wipes Yuxi''s sweat, he says, "madam, put two blankets in the room!" Once you fall to the ground, you will not hurt yourself if you spread a thick blanket.


    This suggestion was adopted by Yuxi.


    PS: it''s around eleven o''clock. At the beginning of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket and a recommendation ticket. Thank you.

 Chapter 639

    Yongcheng is surrounded by mountains in the East, West and North, with the Weihe River as the central axis to expand in the East. Hill forest accounts for more than three-quarters of the city, which is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    The army marched twenty miles away from the wall of Yongcheng, and the spy came back. The spy tells Yunqing that the general who guards Yongcheng is Xie, who is called Jie Junxiong.


    After hearing the name, Yu Cong said, "general, this man has never heard of it. It seems that Ji Xuan is useless! " Although Yongcheng is easy to defend and hard to attack, it is very easy to fight without a good general.


    Yu Cong''s point of view is just the opposite of that of trimmer. He said: "Ji Xuan and his men are unpopular. It''s better for us to let them defend the city. This unheard of Jie Junxiong is not easy to deal with. "


    Yuan Ying said, "general, I think we should send someone to see Xie Junxiong." Feng''s army is now in charge of the Lanzhou city. They are short of people here, so they rush here. Yuan Ying would put forward the suggestion that if he understood the current affairs, he should surrender. If they send envoys, if the other side agrees to avoid unnecessary casualties, if they refuse to attack the city, it will not be too late.


    Cui Mo disagreed and said, "even if this Xie Junxiong is a little bit heavy, but we have a hundred thousand troops, are we afraid that he will not succeed?"


    Yu Cong looked at Yunqing and said, "general, what do you mean?" Yu Cong only obeys Yunqing''s orders. He doesn''t care what others say.


    Didn''t wait for Yunqing to express his opinion, he heard the bodyguard outside say that Ding Qingyu asked for an interview. Ding Qingyu does know the skill of medicine, but the skill of medicine is general. He can only treat some simple injuries.


    Come to him at this time. There must be something wrong. "Let him in," said Yunqing See what information Ding Qingyu can provide him.


    Ding Qingyu is here to tell Yunqing about the details of Jie Junxiong: "general, Jie Junxiong is a pickaxe city man. There are five out of thirty this year. He is not only brave in fighting, but also good at planning." This evaluation is very high.


    Cui didn''t believe Ding Qingyu and said, "if he is so powerful, we haven''t heard of him."


    Ding Qingyu cleared his throat and said, "Jie Junxiong''s stepdaughter is Zhang Wenjie''s niece. Ji Xuan and Zhang Wenjie are dead rivals. How can they reuse him. In this case, Xie Junxiong still climbs to the position from the third grade. What do you think of this person''s ability? "


    "Cui Moyang said in a voice:" it may be that this person will cheat! "


    Yunqing directly ignores Cui Mo''s words and asks, "what kind of battles did this man take credit for?" The guerrilla generals from the third grade, if their military achievements are improved, should not be underestimated.


    Ding Qingyu explained the details of Jie Junxiong. Jiejunxiong is the son of Jiejia in pickaxe city. Jiejia is a family of military generals. It has a deep foundation in the northwest. At that time, Zhang Wenjie married his niece to Xie Junxiong as his stephouse in order to attract Xie''s family: "at first, Xie Junxiong accumulated military skills by suppressing bandits. Later, he spent three years in the West Sea, made a lot of military skills, and promoted rapidly. Eight years ago, in that big battle, he was promoted two levels in a row. " Civil servants are different from military officials. It''s a great event for civil servants to be promoted to two levels. Even the promotion to three levels is expected to be known by all the people in the world. In the military, as long as you have accumulated enough military skills, you will be promoted quickly. Otherwise, Yunqing can''t climb to the second grade position at the age of 24.


    Yunqing remembered the battle clearly and said, "I remember that Ji Xuan was the leader of the battle, right?"


    Ding Qingyu said, "it was Ji Xuan who led the army, but Xie Junxiong was one of the Deputy generals at that time. At that time, Ji Xuan didn''t completely stand firm, so he sold his face to understand his family. After Ji Xuan got his feet, he began to suppress his family. However, Jiejia is a hundred year old family, and Jiejia''s people are also knowledgeable, so they can survive until now. " This is the most beautiful time of Jixuan, and it also made Jixuan stand firm in the northwest.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly, and he said, "I remember the battle with Tubo eight years ago when our army lost 100000 talents and won. Is this a victory? " At that time, Tubo sent 80000 troops, but they died 100000 people. It''s a bullshit to win the battle with the flesh and blood of the soldiers.


    Hearing that Yunqing said our army, Ding Qingyu drew at the corner of his mouth. Don''t blame Yunqing for not seeing the three brothers. They didn''t think they were traitors at all. They thought they were generals!


    Ding Qingyu coughed and said, "Ji Xuan actually has a name. The real war is between lengbufeng and Dai Xingguang, as well as Xie Junxiong and others."


    "Why do you know so well about the details of Jie Junxiong?" Yuan Ying asked Ding Qingyu is not a good person.


    Ding Qingyu said with a smile, "not only this Xie Junxiong, but also the top ranked one in Shaanxi Province has nothing I don''t know." It''s his capital, and it''s his strength.


    Yunqing doesn''t like Ding Qingyu very much, but no matter who he is, if he has to use it, he will become: "do you think we should attack or persuade him to surrender?"


    As soon as Ding Qingyu''s eyes brightened, he went to Yunqing not to be a military doctor, but to become Yunqing''s counselor. Ding Qingyu pressed the joy in his heart and said calmly, "first persuade him to surrender, then attack."


    Trimmer said, "what do you mean? Are you so sure that jiejunxiong will not surrender? What if he really committed? "


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "no way. Xie Junxiong is a very proud man. He can''t surrender without fighting. Even if he promised to commit, it must be a fake. "


    Trimmer mumbled, "what are you going to send for? Don''t you attack the city directly? Don''t waste time? " Their time is also precious!


    Ding Qingyu said with a smile, "Jie Junxiong is a very proud man, but the people around him are not." Jiejunxiong''s unwillingness to surrender does not mean that the people around him do not want to surrender. After all, the northwest army is famous for its fierce reputation, and there are another 100000 troops. Other generals in Yongcheng are not sure that they can live in the city. Rather than persuading Junxiong to surrender, it is actually shaking the people around him.


    Yuan Ying frowned and said, "who will be sent to persuade him to surrender?" It''s no problem for them to fight, but they can''t persuade them to do such difficult things.


    Ding Qingyu, holding his fists in both hands, said to Yunqing, "Ding is not a talent. He is willing to go to Yongcheng to persuade Junxiong to commit."


    "You are not afraid of death," chuckled trem Jie Junxiong kills Ding Qingyu in a rage. That''s a real injustice.


    Ding Qingyu said with a smile: "the two armies are at war, not beheading the emissaries. I believe that Jie Junxiong will not be so unruly. " If you don''t do anything, just rely on one mouth to win Yunqing''s trust.


    Yunqing nodded and said: "if you have any conditions, just mention them. As long as I can do it, I will satisfy you. " If there is no agreement, attack the city directly. Time is precious. We must seize the northwest before the arrival of the imperial army.


    Ding Qingyu didn''t ask for anything: "I can start now."


    Yuan Ying stood up and said, "I''ll go with you." He wants to take the opportunity to check Yongcheng''s defense, and then they will have advantages.


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "as soon as you go out, you will know that your identity is not low. It is not appropriate to detain you in the army at that time." He is an insignificant person. Even if he is detained by jiejunxiong, Yunqing will not delay the siege for him.


    One hour later, Ding Qingyu came back. Trimmer asked in a hurry, "what did jiejunxiong say? Are you willing to commit? "


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "that jiejunxiong said, you can give in, but you need to talk to him in the city." Unless Yunqing''s brain is cute, he will promise to go to the city alone.


    "Let the soldiers have a good rest and attack the city tomorrow morning," said Yun Qing Now it''s late, and the soldiers have been running for a few days. Take a good rest and keep their energy up.


    The next day, at dawn, the northwest army began to attack the city. After a day of fighting, Yongcheng was finally captured at the cost of more than 8000 casualties. Jiejunxiong didn''t run away like lengbufeng and Chenwei, nor surrender. He fought until the last moment.


    The reason why Yucheng can''t be defended is not to solve Junxiong''s problem, but that the soldiers at the bottom have lost confidence in the court and Jixuan. And they''ve got the news before, knowing that Yunqing will not only not kill the prisoners, but also entangle the soldiers who want to go home. In addition, the war in the northwest army was extremely fierce. In this case, no one was willing to fight with his life. If the soldiers don''t do their best, the generals can''t use their best. If they can hold on for a day, it will be enough to prove that Xie Junxiong is good.


    Yunqing hears this and says, "bury the general in a thick way." This is the real soldier. He is respected by Yunqing.


    "Yes," trumer replied He also respects Xie Junxiong. Along the way, I met several generals under Ji Xuan, none of whom was in his eyes. Today, I finally saw a real soldier, let him know that there are not no generals who can fight in the northwest, but buried.


    Cloud Qing looked at Ding Qingyu and said, "what do you want?" If you recommend yourself, you will have plans. Otherwise, you will not risk your life to persuade jiejunxiong.


    Ding Qingyu said, "I want to follow the general." Follow Yunqing to make achievements. Heroes come from troubled times. Although Yunqing has many shortcomings, he looks good to Yunqing.


    Yunqing has said before, as long as he can do he will not refuse: "yes, but I do not leave useless people around." It''s impossible to stay with him without real ability.


    Ding Qingyu said proudly, "general, is it useful? It''s not to say, but to do it." Now it''s just the first step. There is a long way to go before Yunqing can fully believe him.


    From Yongcheng to pickaxe City, it only takes two and a half days to get there. Ding Qingyu asked, "general, we should take advantage of the victory to pursue."


    Yunqing is silent for a moment and asks Ding Qingyu, "you can have a map from Yongcheng to pickaxe city." Maps are very important things.


    Ding Qingyu shook his head and said, "I don''t have a map, but I have walked three times from here to pick City, and I have some impression on the way.


    Yunqing said, "then go back and write down all you remember!" If you don''t know the road, it''s not good if there''s an ambush.


    PS: Thank you for your generosity for the reward of "Muzi" children''s shoes.

 Chapter 640

    When conquering Yongcheng, Yunqing didn''t immediately lead his troops to attack pickaxe city. Instead, he waited for Du Zheng''s 50000 people and horses to arrive, and they were all ready. Yunqing took 160000 people and horses to attack pickaxe city.


    Although Jixuan is said to be a waste and the leader can''t fight, Yunqing doesn''t relax half of the time. Pickaxe city is famous for its strong defense. This attack will be a tough battle. In the same way, once the pickaxe city is broken, it means that the Northwest has been controlled by him, so this battle can only be won but not defeated. If they fail, there is no place for them.


    Yunqing knew that the city guard was a general named Xie Li. Yunqing asked Ding Qingyu, "what''s the relationship between Jieli and jiejunxiong?"


    Ding Qingyu, with a dignified face, said: "it''s Xie Junxiong''s father and a veteran who has experienced many battles. I''m afraid that the reason why general Xie went out of the mountain this time is because of him. " If my son is killed, he will get revenge.


    "No matter who defends the city, pickaxe city must be conquered," said Yunqing Unless they are all dead, they can''t back off.


    Ding Qingyu didn''t talk anymore. As Yun Qing said, they are sure to get the pickaxe city. If they fight here and get back, they are too counsellor.


    It turns out that Yunqing''s worst plan is not to worry. The garrison in pickaxe city is very useful, which is not comparable to those soldiers in front. Only in one day, Yunqing lost more than 13000 people.


    Yun Qing, with a dignified look, said, "no, the local army is not so powerful in fighting, and its equipment is not so sophisticated." This time, the soldiers guarding the city have a strong fighting capacity, which is not comparable to that of the local soldiers at all. In this case, something is wrong.


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "yes, these soldiers are very brave in killing people. They are totally different from those soldiers before." These people are not afraid of death.


    No one can come out of the discussion.


    Ding Qingyu frowned and saw no one saying anything. He hesitated for a moment and said, "general, our people have heard a message. Don''t you know if it''s true?"


    "What''s the news?" asked Yunqing He had a premonition that it would not be easy to fight in this war, but he did not expect it to be so difficult.


    Ding Qingyu said, "I heard before that Ji Xuan raised private soldiers. It seems that there are no less than ten thousand people." Is this true? Ding Qingyu doesn''t know. Because he just heard the news and didn''t dare to confirm it.


    "That''s right," chummer called out, slapping the table. The soldiers guarding the city today are not afraid to die, and the local army will not be so desperate. "


    "It''s a capital crime to keep private soldiers," Yuan Ying said. Ji Xuan also went out this time. " No wonder he felt something was wrong. It turned out that these were private soldiers raised by Ji Xuan.


    Du Zheng frowned and said, "but in this way, even if we can''t break the pickaxe City, Ji Xuan is also doomed."


    Ding Qingyu''s eyes brightened and said, "Ji Xuan is not sure that he has escaped from pickaxe city." Of course, this is just a guess.


    Cloud Qing a word, let Ding Qingyu stop: "even if Ji Xuan ran, there are solutions in Li." Ji Xuan won''t fight again. It doesn''t matter whether he is here or not. The problem now is that Xie Li will fight with him.


    "General, what can I do now?" tremel asked


    Yunqing said: "Jixuan can raise two to thirty thousand private soldiers at most. There won''t be many. Get rid of these people, and the rest will be easy. " There is no second way. We can only make a strong attack, and Japan will continue to make a strong attack.


    On that day, the emperor received a discount from Lord Jiang, saying that the uncle of the state of song was missing. The emperor''s face was blue, and the northwest could not protect him. Unexpectedly, Liaodong would be in chaos.


    King Jing hurried into the Royal study and said: "brother Huang, just got the news, Yunqing took 160000 troops to attack pickaxe city." Once the pickaxe city is broken, the northwest will fall into Yunqing''s hands.


    The emperor handed the fold to the king, and said with an ugly face, "Liaodong is going to have an accident." If Yan Wushuang doesn''t catch him, he can''t be peaceful all day. For the emperor, the unique harm of Yan is greater than that of Yunqing. Once Yan Wushuang announces the news of his collusion to the world, his throne will be unstable.


    King Jing turned white and said, "brother Huang, what can I do? If there is any more trouble in Liaodong, there will be chaos in the world. " When there is a rebellion in the northwest and Liaodong, it must be endless. The imperial court can no longer restrain it. Then they will be in danger.


    The emperor said, "I want you to go to Liaodong to find your uncle." Now go to Liaodong. It''s more dangerous than good. However, he could not find a more suitable person except to respect the king.


    King Jing nodded, "OK, brother Huang, when do you start?" It''s refreshing on the face, but the hands are tightly held together. But the sleeves were so wide that the emperor could not see them.


    The emperor said, "let''s go now." Only when the job is given to the king can he rest assured. He and Jingwang are brothers. Even if Jingwang knows what he has done, he will only stand by him and will not expose him.


    Hearing this, King Jing was very cold hearted. Since he knew that the situation in Liaodong was very dangerous, Yan Wushuang would conspire against him. Now that he was sent to Liaodong, he would not be killed. But his good brother didn''t think about his safety. The king said, "brother Huang, I''ll go back and get two clothes to change." You have to go home and talk to Yuchen.


    The emperor nodded, "yes."


    Just as Yu Chen lay down for a nap, he heard that King Jing was back. Seeing that King Jing asked her to pack up her clothes, Yuchen hurriedly asked, "where is this going, Lord?" Never go to the northwest. Yunqing has already broken Yongcheng. He is going to attack pickaxe city. Going to the northwest at this time is death.


    King Jing said without expression, "my uncle is missing. Brother Huang asked me to look for him in Liaodong." As for Liaodong''s possible instability, he dare not tell Yuchen, for fear that Yuchen is worried.


    Jade Chen face white, said: "impossible, uncle side experts such as clouds, and there are elite guards, how can be missing?" In addition, if my uncle is missing, will Liaodong be in a mess.


    "It''s not Lord Jiang who is missing, it''s my uncle song Huaijin who is missing," Jing Wang explained King Jing was very dissatisfied at this time. When he knew Yan Wushuang was still alive, he made a suggestion. It was said that the royal family was sorry for the Yan family, but it was all their father''s fault. King Jing suggested that the emperor should give the Yan family peace and then give the title of the Yan family to Yan Wushuang. He thought that this matter would be solved. But his brother didn''t agree. He asked his uncle to go to Liaodong. King Jing intuitively has something in it, but he is not easy to ask.


    Yuchen is relaxed. She thought her uncle was missing just now. However, she soon became suspicious again and asked, "Uncle Guo is missing. We shouldn''t let the Song family go to Liaodong to find someone. Why do you want to go? You are the emperor''s brother, but the hardest and most tiring jobs are all for you to do. " There was a lot of emotion in this.


    King Jing was also dissatisfied with the emperor, but he didn''t show his face and said, "it''s because he is a brother that he can rest assured."


    When Yu Chen heard this, he thought it was not right, and said, "what do you mean to send you? Isn''t it not just about finding people, but something else? " Said here, jade Chen white face asks: "this job can be very dangerous?"


    King Jing looked at Yuchen''s face, touched her face and said, "there is no danger, just to find someone." You can never let your wife worry.


    No matter how worried Yu Chen was, Jing Wang packed up and left.


    Looking at the worried jade Chen, mother GUI advised, "princess, don''t worry, the prince will come back soon."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "this is not right. Tong Chunlin died that day. I was a little puzzled when my uncle song went to Liaodong. Now, as soon as the uncle of the state of song disappeared, the emperor sent the prince in a hurry. I always think it''s not easy. "


    Mother GUI thought about it seriously, and thought that Yuchen was right: "princess, do you want to send someone to the Houfu to ask?"


    Yu Chen said with a wry smile, "don''t go. The people in Houfu don''t know more than I do, and they will worry grandma if they say more. I just wonder, what is it that makes the emperor so anxious and angry? " There is so little information on hand that they can''t make inferences.


    Mother GUI thinks it''s hard to do. If she wants to know which family''s inner courtyard, it''s better to inquire. But they have no channels for the great events in the DPRK.


    Jade Chen regrets to say: "regrettably, eldest brother went northwest."


    But sister GUI thinks Yuchen thinks too well. Even if Han Jianming knows these things, he will not tell his princess. In other words, the princess is good, but she has no brothers to help her. As for Han Jingyan, she was directly ignored by mother GUI. It''s good not to make trouble for the princess. I hope he can help me: "madam, the marriage period of the five girls is not long. What gift do you think we can give you?" In fact, they had already prepared this. Mother GUI said this just to divert Yuchen''s attention.


    Speaking of Yurong''s marriage, Yuchen could not help frowning, and said, "it''s better for me to say that this marriage has retired. With such a mother-in-law, what can I do for a better life in the future? " Jiang Hongjin is three years older than Yurong. There are already one in 30 this year. Mrs. Jiang has a lot of opinions about this. She wants her son to take a concubine. Jiang Hongjin doesn''t agree.


    At the end of last year, Yuxi''s rebellion spread to the capital city, and Mrs. Jiang asked her matchmaker to go to the Han family to withdraw from her marriage without telling Jiang Hongjin. As a result, Han Jingyan didn''t agree. He said he would let Jiang''s husband and wife come together if he wanted to leave. Jiang Hongjin got the news and made an apology. It was over.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s hard to have a lover. Mrs. Jiang is not very kind, but the second master of Jiang is deeply in love with the five girls. It''s a pity if he withdraws. " She didn''t say anything else. Not to mention the influence of Yuxi''s affairs on the Han family, but to say that Yurong is 18 years old this year. If he withdraws, he can''t find another good marriage like the Jiang family.


    Yuchen said: "my mother-in-law is not good. What''s the use of a husband''s deep love?"? Mrs. Jiang is so disgusted with Yurong that she will live and suffer when she gets married later. "


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "princess, don''t all those who are daughters in law come here like this? I think it''s going to be fine. "


    Yuchen shook her head. She was not so optimistic. However, if Yurong does not want to marry Jiang''s family and ask for her help, she may help, but the problem is that Yurong also wants to marry Jiang''s family. She is not the first sister of a mother''s compatriot. Why does she have to do such a thankless thing.

 Chapter 641

    After four days and nights of attack, the army still failed to break the pickaxe city. At this time, the city wall had already become a river of blood and corpses were everywhere.


    Trimmer said anxiously, "general, we''ve all folded in more than 70000 people. If we go on like this, we''ll all die." The cavalry are very fierce on land, but they can''t use it to attack the city.


    "We have lost a lot, and so have they," said Yun Qing, his face expressionless. I''m sure they won''t hold out for long. " Now it''s up to who can make it to the end. Hold on, you will win the final victory.


    Looking at trimmer''s sad look, Yunqing said: "this is the last hurdle. As long as we pass this hurdle, we will win. Pickaxe City, the symbol of Northwest China, is determined by the overall situation when it is occupied.


    Another day''s fighting resulted in the loss of nearly 10000 people. Guan Tai met Yunqing with blood on his head and said, "general, I can''t hold up that side of pickaxe city." This is the hope of seeing the broken city.


    Yunqing didn''t speak. He just asked people to pass on food. After eating up a large bowl of food, he wiped his mouth and took Gao Song and others to the battlefield.


    Yunqing went to the battlefield and immediately aroused the morale of the soldiers. The general has gone to the battlefield, indicating that it is time for a decisive battle.


    After six days and five nights of fighting, the pickaxe city was finally attacked, but the northwest army also paid a heavy price. When 160000 people attacked the pickaxe City, only 60000 people were left, nearly 100000 dead and injured.


    Standing at the top of the city wall, looking at the city wall and the bodies inside and outside the city wall, Yunqing''s face is sad.


    Yu Cong said, "general, there are many things you need to make up your mind!" Although the cost is heavy, the result is good.


    Yunqing immediately calmed down and said, "let Yuan Ying come here..."


    Yu Cong was a little sad and said, "general, Yuan Ying is hurt. He is very hurt..." More or less, the generals who came along hung up the color. He also received a knife, but it was not serious. Yuan Ying''s injury was the most serious.


    Yun Qing''s face changed immediately and asked, "is there any danger to his life?"


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "there is no danger of life, but it''s very troublesome." A lung injury is a fundamental injury. Let alone a leader in a war, his martial arts can no longer be used.


    Yu Cong looked gloomy and said, "that''s Du Zheng coming here." Today''s results are all brothers with their lives, he is not qualified to lament the spring and autumn here.


    Yu Cong called Cui Mo and Du Zheng. They had a task: "Du Zheng, you take 30000 people to occupy Tongguan immediately." Tongguan, located at the Yellow River Ferry, is the eastern gate of Guanzhong, which is the key point of Shanxi, Shaanxi and Henan provinces. It is the post road from Chang''an to Luoyang. It has always been a place for strategists to fight for


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to expand quickly," said Yunqing. You''ll straighten it out and start tomorrow morning. " Now it''s time to fight.


    In fact, Du Zheng had a question all the time, asking: "general, it''s almost two months, isn''t it? Why hasn''t the imperial army arrived? " It''s good for them if the Imperial Army doesn''t arrive, or they won''t get the pickaxe city. It''s just a matter of how to see it.


    "He ye, the general of Henan, and Ji Xuan are different enemies," said Yunqing. But he didn''t support Ji Xuan before, which doesn''t mean he doesn''t send troops now. You should be more careful. " It is because he ye and Ji Xuan are enemies that Yu Xiangcai transferred him to Henan as the general. Although Yu Boda is the commander in chief of Shu, now it''s so cold and mountain road, so the delay time is naturally long.


    Du Zheng was worried, but seeing that Yunqing looked normal, he put this worry in his heart: "general, I will guard Tongcheng well."


    After a while, Guan Tai came in and reported something to Yun Qing. He said, "general, the Jieli family killed themselves."


    Cloud Qing pupil a shrink, say: "all commit suicide?" Even if he respected Xie Li, he would not spare him and his family. It''s not that Yunqing is cruel, but that he should be merciless to the enemy.


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "not all the family members, only the Li family. The Jieli family has a total of 18 people, all of whom have died and their bodies have been found. "


    Cloud Qing said: "thick burial!"


    Ding Qingyu waited outside for Guan Tai and said, "I heard that the Jieli family all died by themselves. Is this true?"


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Ding Qingyu said, "Jieli only understands one son of Junxiong, but he has six grandchildren and seven granddaughters, as well as a great grandchild."


    Guan Tai said, "how big is Jieli''s great grandson?" Xie Li killed so many of them, and general yuan was seriously injured. He couldn''t swallow his words if he didn''t kill Xie''s family.


    Ding Qingyu said, "about two or three months. General Guan, if you cut the grass, you will have a life in spring. " Since you are the enemy of life and death, don''t be merciful.


    Guan Tai nodded, "you don''t have to say that. However, I remember you said that Xie Junxiong is only thirty-one years old this year. How could he have a grandson? " Age is not right.


    Ding Qingyu said: "jiejunxiong''s eldest son is not married yet. This is from Tongfang. It''s said that the house is the heart and soul of the master Xie. " It is not clear why the family counselor allowed the child to be born.


    Guan Tai couldn''t help admiring: "Mr. Ding, it seems that you are really familiar with the people in pickaxe city." Even those who understand the master''s room know that the work is too meticulous.


    Ding Qingyu said: "no one in pickaxe city is more familiar than me. If I help you, you will get more." This time is to actively recommend yourself to go out, rather than wait here, wait, there is no pie in the sky.


    As soon as Guan Tai''s eyes brightened, he said, "it''s OK. I''m going to talk to the general now." It''s a lot easier for him to have someone to help.


    Yunqing didn''t refuse Guan Tai''s request, but said, "Xie''s family is a noble family in the northwest. If you don''t have me, don''t move for the moment." People like Xie''s family should not be killed, but should be brought together. Now, it''s time to hire people.


    Guan Tai has no objection.


    Yun Qing reminds Guan Tai and says, "let him help you, but you need to let people look at him." Yunqing doesn''t trust Ding Qingyu very much.


    Guan Tai nodded, "general, if he dares to think badly, I will kill him." Guan Tai believes that Ding Qingyu is not so stupid and will betray them at this time.


    Yunqing takes Gao Song to see Yuan Ying. When he goes, Yuan Ying is still awake. Yunqing asked, "how is it? Is it better? "


    Yuan Ying said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not going to die." I didn''t die when I captured the barbarians in the north. It''s not worth dying here!


    Yunqing thought this was unlucky and said, "take good care of your injuries. Don''t think too much."


    Yuan Ying really didn''t think too much, but he must have been alive again after a period of injury. Yuan Ying said, "my subordinate Gao Rushan has been helping me deal with the captives before.". He''s quite proficient in this. It should be OK to give it to him. "


    Yun Qing nods and agrees, but he has too many things to talk to Yuan Ying: "then you should take good care of this time."


    Pickaxe city is the most prosperous city in the northwest. There are many doctors here. All of them were invited to take care of the wounded. Yuan Ying''s senior official surnamed he was very famous in pickaxe city.


    Out of the room, Yunqing asked doctor he, "is general yuan''s injury serious?" When Yuan Ying was talking just now, he didn''t look very well.


    He said: "general yuan''s lung injury is not life-threatening, but he can no longer do vigorous exercise." Heart and lung are important organs of human body. If you hurt your lungs, it''s fundamental.


    Yunqing looks gloomy, which means that Yuan Ying can''t lead the soldiers to fight any more. Fortunately, he has no worries about his life, which is also a blessing in misfortune.


    Guan Tai first checked the governor''s office. Ji Xuan escapes, but basically everything remains. Money is important, but life is more important. But even so, Guan Tai only seized more than one million silver and fragmentary gold in the governor''s office. Before, a magistrate had seized more than that amount of gold and silver.


    Guan Tai is not stupid either. He can be sure that Ji Xuan must have hidden the gold and silver: "catch all these servants and ask them where Ji Xuan has hidden the gold and silver beads? If you confess honestly, let them live. If they do not confess, they will be cut alive. " What good things can you have with Ji Xuan!


    To Guan Tai''s dismay, none of these servants knew where Ji Xuan''s money was hidden. Ding Qingyu said, "Ji Xuan has raised so many private soldiers, and all the money he has collected must have been used up."


    Guan Tai glanced at Ding Qingyu. There was sarcasm in his eyes and said, "you think I''m stupid? How much does it cost to raise twenty or thirty thousand private soldiers a year? How much money did Ji Xuan plunder in the northwest? "


    Ding Qingyu said, "now I don''t know how many private soldiers Ji Xuan has raised."


    Guan Tai didn''t answer Ding Qingyu''s question, but let one of his trusted subordinates take 300 people to guard the discipline family, so as to protect the treasure. He continued to search other families.


    Pickaxe city is the most prosperous city in Northwest China. There are more officials and rich people. There is no way to compare it with other places. The amount of money checked is more than the sum of all before. This does not include the medicine, cloth, grain and grass.


    Yunqing has too many things to deal with, so let the ascending Gao Rushan take care of the prisoners. This time, unlike before, Yunqing didn''t give these people any more choices. Except for the injured ones, they can put them back home, and all the others should be included. The loss is too great this time. We must add more people and horses as soon as possible. Not only that, but also he has to recruit people and horses.


    Guan Tai comes back to see Yunqing in the morning, looks at Yunqing''s dignified expression, and asks, "general, what''s the matter?" He speculated that it was probably the court''s counter insurgency army that arrived.


    Yunqing said, "no, it''s the northern captives who have changed. It may not be long before the northern army will come to Yucheng. "


    When Guan Tai heard this, his face turned ugly: "it seems that the northern prisoners have got the news and want to take the opportunity to break through Yucheng."


    If only the northern army is not afraid, but the court''s counter insurgency army is about to arrive. What he was most worried about was that it happened, and the cost of breaking through pickaxe city was too heavy, otherwise he would not be so passive.

 Chapter 642

    February is the season when all things wake up. The trees in the yard have sprouted for a long time, and the soil under the trees has a little bit of green.


    Yuxi went to think about the five birds play for more than a quarter of an hour. For the first few days, the whole body was aching and walking was not steady. Ordinary people gave up long ago, but Yuxi insisted for half a month. So far, it''s much better.


    After breakfast, Qu''s mother came and said, "madam, tea, cake and fruit are ready." Today, Yuxi''s banquet is the wife of Yunqing''s best friend.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "in another half an hour, they should have arrived." It''s time for her to put on makeup. Although she doesn''t have to dress up to attend, she doesn''t look good and needs makeup.


    The first part of the party is to tell people that she is in good health, so that people outside can always guess how long she will live. The second part is to communicate with the ladies and enhance their feelings.


    Just as Yuxi put on her make-up, she heard the servant girl say that grandma Zhao Er is coming. She didn''t change her clothes. She didn''t see anyone, so she was waiting in the living room.


    Grandma Zhao Er knows that Yuxi is very particular, and she is not dissatisfied. When Yu Xi came out, he said with a smile, "you look so beautiful. I''m afraid that Yucheng can''t find the second one."


    Yuxi is wearing a 12 piece moon skirt, which has many pleats and is very elegant to walk around. This skirt was made in the capital on that day, but it has not been put on.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Yucheng doesn''t have it, it doesn''t mean pickaxe city doesn''t have it.". At that time, you can do as many as you want. " Pickaxe city is more prosperous than here.


    Grandma Zhao er''s heart stopped, and she said with a smile, "well, I''m so old that I don''t pay attention to these things. I''ll make more bodies for ziyao then." This skirt is not cheap at first sight. She should not waste the money herself.


    Yuxi didn''t agree with grandma Zhao er''s point of view, saying, "what is such a big age? You are no more than twenty-five this year! "


    "I''m old," said Grandma Zhao with a smile. "I can''t compare with you. I''m only sixteen or seventeen!"


    Before Yuxi could speak, he heard licorice say, "madam, madam Feng is here."


    "Zhao Er grandma ah, very surprised to say:" this Chang Shi how also came today Feng Dajun''s wife surnamed Chang.


    Chang''s great grandfather was sent to Yucheng by the court, and later settled in Yucheng. Chang''s appearance is average. She married Feng Dajun because her father saved his life. But because of his birth, Chang seldom appeared at parties.


    Yuxi himself went to the courtyard to welcome chang into the house. If you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, you can see that Feng''s army is Yunqing''s powerful arm. She also needs to treat Chang well.


    Chang didn''t want to come. She was not used to such occasions and always felt out of place. But in the end, she was persuaded by her mother-in-law. If Mrs. cloud doesn''t come to her post, she will not give her face.


    Grandma Zhao Er looked at Chang Shi and frowned. This Chang Shi can''t dress himself. She was dressed in a crimson dress, with a bun and a gold hairpin. I didn''t know she was the mother in the mansion!


    Yuxi is smiling to let people bring up tea and fruit snacks. There are many kinds of cakes made by yuxirang this time, including Hibiscus cake, osmanthus cake, red bean honey date cake, crystal dragon phoenix cake, purple dragon cake, peach cake and biscuits of various shapes.


    Chang looked at the biscuit and thought it was very strange. He took a piece and ate it. After eating it, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s delicious. I don''t know how to make it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s fine flour, and then mixed with milk. If the lady is interested, she will take the prescription and go back to try it on her own." This is the first time that biscuits have been made. Yuxi didn''t like this, so the mansion didn''t appear.


    Chang didn''t give in and said, "thank you very much, madam." My daughter must like it. Chang gave birth to a son and a daughter. Her daughter is very picky about food. She doesn''t eat many things. This makes her very worried, which makes her think that her daughter should like this kind of good-looking and delicious dessert.


    Zhao er''s grandmother pretended to be very sour on purpose and said, "Yuxi, you''re not enough. This prescription is only for Feng ma''am, and it''s not for me."


    Chang was a little restrained, and felt that he had caused trouble to Yuxi.


    But Yuxi smiled at her and said, "she''s joking! Madam Feng doesn''t care. She has all these recipes It''s true that grandma Zhao Er has a recipe, but this cake is not as delicious as white mother''s. This makes Mrs. Zhao particularly depressed.


    The rest of the party came back again and again. However, when the last one came in, Yan Shi, Wei''s wife, the room was suddenly quiet.


    Yan Shi wore a big red dress and a peony bun. On the left, he wore a jewel and a jade pin. On the right, he wore a gold tired silk inlaid with rubies and a double Luan inlaid with rubies. On the back, there was a big ruby reflecting flower. On the ear, he wore a red and Jade Bead Earring. On the neck, he wore a fine inlaid pearl and gold necklace. On the fingers, he wore two jewel rings. On the wrist of his right hand, he also wore a jewel ring There is a red gold rubber silk bracelet.


    Looking at Yan''s clothes, Yuxi frowned. What''s the matter with Xiang Weiguo? Early remind him to let Yan not too publicity, feelings she said are all nonsense.


    Grandma Zhao er said with a smile: "to Madam, you are enough to buy a five in house in the best part of xinpingcheng. "Where is this to attend the banquet? It''s clearly to exhibit jewelry. Anyway, all she saw were jewels. She didn''t see anyone.


    Yan''s appearance is very beautiful. Except for Yuxi, her appearance is the most outstanding. Hearing this, Yan picked up his eyebrows and said proudly, "we have bought a five in house in Xinping city."


    Zhao er''s grandmother pretended to be envious on purpose and said, "to the general, you are really capable. Sister Yan is blessed." Other people present may not have as much gold, silver and jewelry as Wei. But even if other people wear it, they usually only wear one or two pieces. Unlike Yan Shi, they hate to wear all the jewelry.


    Yan liked the compliment and said, "that''s it. In those days, my father valued my husband''s outstanding ability and would marry me to her. "


    Jade Xi thinks that Yan ''s brain is full of bean curd dregs, otherwise he won'' t be able to hear the irony of Zhao ''s two grandmothers. Yuxi said with a smile, "please take a seat, madam!" at several previous banquets, Yan also came. But at that time, although Yan was very proud, he didn''t publicize as much as now.


    He is clear about Yan''s background, Yuxi. Yan is from Xinping city. His father is a peddler. Because of his outstanding appearance, he was attracted to Wei.


    Send someone to Wei to propose marriage. At that time, the lion of Yan''s family asked for five thousand liang of silver. Xiang Wei really likes Yan Shi, but he didn''t save so much money. At last, I asked Yunqing to get the bride price together.


    Since his childhood, Yan''s family has become a treasure because of his outstanding appearance. After his marriage, he has made little temper from time to time, but he loves this set to Wei. They are so good that they mix oil with honey. Even if Yan family has not yet produced it, Xiang Wei doesn''t care.


    Yan seems to have no brain. Xiang Wei is still in charge of her, which makes Yuxi worried. It is the Quartermaster who is in charge of the Wei state. Once bad ideas are aroused, big problems will come out.


    Yan looked at the empty chair at the bottom of the chair. He looked dissatisfied. But she had no brains, and knew that she could not play wild on this occasion.


    Yuxi who, looking at her face know not satisfied with such arrangements. But this banquet is all of Yunqing''s confidants, and their age and official rank are not very different, so Yuxi doesn''t divide the main and secondary, they all come first and sit first. Yan''s last arrival, naturally sat in the last position.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Du Zheng''s wife, Bao Shi, said, "madam, why didn''t you see the big girl? I''ve heard from my master that the eldest girl is raised strong and solid. " People in the northwest have different opinions from people in the capital. They want their children to be strong. This shows that the child is well fed and will not die.


    Yuxi also does not wriggle, ordered nearby licorice to say: "lets them carry the big girl and two girls."


    All the people here have seen jujube, but liuer is the first time to see it. Jujube jujube sees jade Xi to cry happily: "Niang."


    Yuxi hugged her and patted her back gently. This little guy can eat four meals a day, not including fruit snacks. Yuxi is also properly controlled, plus jujube is easy to move, otherwise it will definitely grow into a little fat girl.


    Madam Feng looked at liu''er. Although the child was a little weak, his facial features and skin were very real. Madame Feng is not a flatterer, but looking at liu''er, she can''t help but say, "this child is very good-looking, Madame. The person who proposed marriage will certainly break the threshold of your family in the future."


    It is the greatest pride to be a parent that a family has hundreds of women. With a smile on her face, Yuxi said, "you''re flattered." Praising children is more enjoyable than praising her as a mother.


    When Bao saw liu''er, he smiled and said, "two girls are so lovely in ice and snow. I want to carry them home." Jujube is very strong, but it''s like a kid. It''s not as likeable as liuer.


    Yan glanced and said with a smile: "I remember that your second kid is only three years old. If you really like it like this, you can make a baby kiss! "


    As soon as Yan''s words fell, the scene which was originally bustling suddenly became quiet.


    Zhao er''s grandmother opened her mouth, but at last she didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what Yuxi meant, so she didn''t cut in.


    Feng Dajun''s wife, Chang Shi, usually doesn''t open her mouth on such occasions, but for the first time, she said, "baby parents are the worst. When they grow up, they don''t vote. They are noisy, but they are not beautiful." Chang''s words come from the bottom of his heart.


    Bao is a little depressed. I don''t know if she really wants to get married with the cloud family! Just praise the child two good, how to bring this matter!


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "listen to Madam Feng''s tone, it should be that you have heard or seen similar things? If it''s convenient, let''s talk about it. "


    As soon as Chang''s words were finished, he regretted that Yu Xi was not angry, and his heart was slightly relieved: "my aunt''s husband''s sister-in-law''s niece is Ding''s baby relative. As a result, the two children are all in a state of violent temper and incessant uproar. " This is a long way to go.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! We still need to have the same temperament to be able to have the same beauty. " In this sentence, I will easily expose what I have just done.

 Chapter 643

    After seeing off the guests, Yuxi leaned on the soft couch, exhausted. Licorice climb to bed, give Yuxi massage, learned a period of time, licorice massage technology barely pass.


    See Yuxi asleep, licorice to Yuxi cover good quilt, walked out, and said to Qu mother: "Madame too desperately."


    Qu''s idea is different: "Madame''s spirit is much better now than before." Although it''s just to talk and chat with others, it''s also exhausting.


    When Zhao er''s grandmother came home, she told Mrs. Zhao about the party today: "Niang, how much money can I get from fighting against Wei state without a leader?" Yan''s clothes need a lot of money. Grandma Zhao feels that she has embezzled and accepted bribes from Wei.


    Mrs Zhao said in silence, "what is Han''s attitude?"


    Grandma Zhao shook her head and said, "I can''t see what''s different." They have known each other for so long that she should be familiar with Yuxi. But she can''t really see Yuxi.


    Madame Zhao put down the Buddha bead and said, "I''m right if I can''t see it. I''m afraid that Han family has doubts about Xiang Wei? I just don''t know if Han will fight against Xiang Weiguo? "


    "No, Xiang Wei is Yunqing''s man. Yuxi can''t deal with him," said Grandma Zhao. At most, it''s collecting evidence in secret. " With enough evidence, we can let Yunqing deal with Wei.


    Yuxi woke up after sleeping for half an hour. He didn''t see two children in his ear room. He asked, "where are jujube and liuer?" Yuxi put both of them in the ear chamber. Yuxi didn''t like it at first, but jujube and jujube loved liu''er very much. They had to live and die together with their younger sister. Yuxi finally reluctantly agrees, but tells jujube that if she cries and scares liu''er, she will not be allowed to stay in the ear room. As a result, the girl understands that liu''er is there, and she never cries again.


    "Madame," said licorice, "the eldest girl and the second girl have carried them to the other side of the vegetable garden." Now the weather is good and there is no wind. Mother blue takes liu''er out.


    Yuxi did not go to the vegetable garden, but entered the study. After feeling better, Yuxi asked Huo Changqing to give her the information about the members of the dark guard, not to control it first, but to understand them.


    At this time, an unexpected guest came to Yunfu.


    The guard post looked at the young man in untidy clothes in front of him, thinking that something was wrong with his ears, and asked, "who do you say you are?" This man even called himself Fu Qingluo''s husband. He was so brave that he ran to Yucheng. This is a deadly rhythm!


    Yang Duoming said, "I''m Yang Duoming, Qingluo''s husband. I''d like to see my wife. Please allow me some accommodation. "


    The pillar snorted coldly and said, "come on, bind this man and send him to general Fu." If you abduct a girl from someone''s house, you should beat him to death.


    Yang Duoming''s face changed slightly. He said coldly, "I didn''t expect Mrs. cloud to turn his face and not recognize people. It''s also my blind Yang who believes that Mrs. cloud is really a kind and generous person." With the attitude of pillar, Qingluo is afraid that it''s really bad. No wonder he didn''t hear Qingluo''s whereabouts in Yucheng. At that time, Yang Duoming was deeply regretted. At that time, he should not listen to Qingluo''s words. He thought that Han was really a generous and benevolent person. Unfortunately, now it is too late to regret.


    Two bodyguards want to come up and subdue Yang Duoming. If Yang Duoming has his own martial arts, he will not be caught. However, when he arrived, he was alone. It would be a joke if people in Yunfu could not catch him.


    The fight outside the door startled Xu Wu. Xu Wu hurriedly rushed to the door, looked at Yang Duoming, who was bound by all kinds of things, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The pillar touched his swollen face and said, "this boy says it''s Yang Duoming. I''m going to take him to see general Fu!" When general Fu sees this little white face, he will definitely break up. The reason why the pillar is so rude to Yang Duoming is that he didn''t expect Fu Qingluo to be robbed by a bandit. It''s really hateful.


    Although Yang Duoming was restrained, he was able to speak: "general Yun and Mrs. Yun promised our husband and wife that they would accept us after the event." It seems that he was unlucky and happened to meet a second Leng.


    After hearing that, I knew that Yang doming had helped the general and his wife. Xu Wu glared at the pillar and said in a cold voice, "why don''t people report this to my wife or me?" The pillars have no right to deal with such matters.


    The pillar screamed, but I didn''t expect to have this inside story: "boss, it''s my fault." To do wrong is to do wrong, not to quibble.


    Xu Wu looked at the people around him and said, "if you dare to let out a word, none of them will give up." This is to make people close their mouths. If you let Fu Tianlei know that Yang doming came to find his wife, I''m afraid that there will be another lawsuit. This pillar is really not enough to fail.


    The pillar knew that he had done a bad job and hung his head in silence.


    Yuxi heard Xu Wu say that Yang Duoming came, frowned and said, "can you prove your identity?" After two assassinations, if you don''t know who you are, you can only be stupid if you are assassinated.


    Xu Wu handed two letters to Yuxi and said, "Yang Duoming said that these two letters can prove his identity." He has checked the letter, no problem.


    Yuxi only glanced at the letter and knew it was true: "let him rewrite the letter he wrote to us last time." It may seem simple, but it''s the best way to test your identity. First, the handwriting can''t be fake; second, few people know the content of the letter.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    Yang Duoming is not impatient either. Mrs. cloud hasn''t seen him before. It''s normal to verify his identity. It''s not normal without verification.


    Instead of meeting Yang Duoming in the backyard, Yuxi went to the small living room in the front yard. Yuxi is actually a little strange. Why didn''t Yang duo Ming go to find Yunqing, but he came to Yucheng to find her.


    Xu Wu leads Yang Duoming into the study, and he stands in the middle of the room and does not leave. If there is a change in Yang Duoming, his presence can also guarantee the safety of his wife.


    Yuxi glanced at Yang Duoming and said, "what about Qingluo?" Yuxi thought Fu Qingluo let Yang doming settle in other places.


    Yang Duoming''s face changed slightly. What happened to Qingluo? Yang Duoming hurriedly said, "I asked Qingluo to go back to Yucheng first. Why didn''t she find a wife?"


    Yuxi was a little surprised and said, "No. And if she does return to Yucheng, I will know. " Yuxi is very strange and asks, "why do you let Qingluo go back to Yucheng alone to find me?" It''s something else.


    Although Yang Duoming was in a hurry, he didn''t make any sense. He said with a wry smile, "Qingluo has a child. I''m afraid that when Nancheng is going to run for her life, she will not be able to bear it. So in early November, she was quietly allowed to leave Nancheng." His fears turned out to be right. They have been hiding for nearly half a month in the snow and ice mountains, so that Qingluo''s body can''t stand it. But he didn''t expect that Qingluo didn''t come to Yucheng.


    "How old was the child then?" Yuxi asked Hearing this for less than three months, Yuxi was relieved: "that''s right. There are thousands of miles from Nancheng to Yucheng, and it''s hard to walk in the deep winter. If she really listens to you, the child will not be able to protect her. " As a mother, everything is child first. Fu Qingluo is not stupid. She doesn''t know the danger of going back to Yucheng.


    Yang Duoming responded quickly and asked, "Madam means that Qingluo didn''t return to Yucheng at all, so she is likely to hide in Maicheng?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if I were, I would definitely find a more remote place to hide." It''s impossible to hide in Mecheng. It''s usually tighter to search in the city. It''s better to hide in a remote place.


    Yang Duoming thought that the south city was too dangerous, and other places were not stable. It would be safe for Fu Qingluo to return to Yucheng, and someone else would take care of it, but he forgot the potential danger. It was mainly because Yang duo thought Fu Qingluo was in good health and could stand it. Fu Qingluo didn''t want him to worry and didn''t tell him. "Madam, I''m going back to Mecheng to find Qingluo," said Yang


    Yuxi naturally won''t stop others looking for a wife, saying, "don''t worry, either. The two servant girls around Qingluo are very capable and have martial arts. They will take good care of Qingluo." Hiding in a remote mountain ditch may cause some pain, but there is no worry about life.


    Yang Duoming nodded his head and said, "I hope so."


    Seeing that Yang Duoming didn''t say he wanted to leave, he only looked at Xu Wu, and Yuxi knew that he had told her organic secrets. Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "Xu guard, go out first."


    Xu Wu has no doubt. Just now Yang Duoming''s performance, he knew that this man was not disguised.


    After Xu Wu went out, Yang Duoming knelt on the ground and said to Yuxi with a fist: "if the lady doesn''t dislike it, I will follow her."


    Yuxi''s face was surprised. She didn''t expect Yang Duoming to follow her. Although I''m happy, I still have to say: "you know, I''m just a girl in the backyard, and what I''ve done is nothing, no future." Running to her and running to Yunqing are two concepts.


    "Please accept me," said Yang


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "why do you want to join me? If you join my husband, you will surely have a bright future in the future. "


    "If I join the general, I won''t be able to use it," Yang said Fu Tianlei and Yunqing are brothers and sisters. Can Yunqing offend Fu Tianlei for him? I''m not sure. At that time, he will be handed over to Fu Tianlei for disposal.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled on his face and said, "you are so sure. General Fu asked me for someone. Will I give it?"


    Yang didn''t answer this question, but he made a vow: "madam, if you will take me in, I will always be loyal to you and never betray you." Yang Duoming is actually betting that Yuxi won''t let Fu Tianlei kill her after he takes him.


    Yuxi''s face is moving. What she needs most now is people who are loyal to her. Although cloud engine people are easy to use, they are only loyal to cloud engine. Once there is a conflict between the husband and the wife, these people must be on Yunqing''s side. And Yang Duoming is a person with good ability. If you accept him, you will get more help.

 Chapter 644

    Yuxi weighed it in his heart and said, "I''m short of intelligence men here. Would you like to do this?"


    Yang duo Ming was stunned, but he quickly responded and asked, "madam, do you want me to go to the capital for information?" In fact, Yang Duoming knew that he would not give Yuxi any good job at first. Unexpectedly, he was asked to inquire about information and do intelligence work as soon as he started. But it can also be clear from here that Mrs. cloud is not a woman willing to stay in the house. It''s a good thing for him.


    Yuxi is willing to listen: "aren''t you going to Mecheng to find Fu Qingluo? Then you can find out the situation of Macheng and the neighboring counties. As for where you should go in the future, we will discuss after the situation in the northwest stabilizes. " Whether or not Yang Duoming will go to the capital in the future cannot be decided.


    Yang Duoming nodded and said, "OK, I will inquire about the situation of Macheng and the surrounding counties while looking for Qingluo. But madam, how can I deliver the news to you then? "


    Yuxi said: "for the time being, there is no need to send back the news. I will give it to me when I move to pickaxe city." She asked Yang Duoming to inquire about Lanzhou City, wheat city and other places. It should be a first try to see Yang Duoming''s ability.


    "Master, I know how to do it," said Yang Duoming


    Yuxi looked at Yang Duoming and said, "if you can be loyal to me forever and never betray me, then I will not treat you lightly. If you dare to betray me, I will not let you go. " Yuxi plans to let Yang Duoming develop a force. If there is any news source from the black widow, she will not worry about being fooled.


    Seeing this, Yang duo immediately swore: "if I dare to betray my wife, I will die without a burial place. After my death, I will fall into 18 layers of hell, and the Yang family will die." It''s a terrible oath.


    Yuxi believed in the existence of the god Buddha very much. When he heard this, he looked a little slower. He went into the room and took the gold bar of a jewelry box and handed it to Yang Duoming, saying, "it costs a lot to inquire about the news. Take these. There are forty gold bars, twelve for each. If it''s not enough, send someone trustworthy to get it. " Four hundred liang of gold, equal to four thousand silver Liang, is enough for Yang Duoming to use for half a year. The main reason is that Yuxi now only asks Yang Duoming to inquire about some marginal news, and he is familiar with Mecheng and other places, so he has advantages in this regard. If you go to the capital or Jiangnan and other places, this money will not be enough.


    Although Yang Duoming used to be the leader of bandits, they were all the leftovers from the bandits in Malao mountain. They were not well off on weekdays, so they had to live on food and clothing, and their family didn''t exist. I didn''t expect that Yuxi''s hand was four hundred liang of gold, generous enough.


    Yuxi said, "you go to Mecheng now, or Fu Tianlei will get the news to catch you after a long time." After thinking about it, he told Yang Duoming: "Fu Tianlei hates you very much. He thinks it''s because you forced Qingluo to marry her that she became the bandit''s mother-in-law. You can escape this time. You may have to face it later. " If there is Fu Qingluo, things will be easier to do.


    Yang Duoming nodded and said, "I know it''s my fault. I will kneel down and apologize to my uncle in person Although Qingluo is willing to marry him, but there is no three media six hire two people to get married, let Qingluo is very aggrieved.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this answer, which proves that Yang Duoming is still a responsible man. Yuxi said, "you can go now!" Fu Tianlei''s fight was successful, and the internal affairs were a mess.


    Fu Tianlei''s two brothers Yan Xi and Shen Xiaomao are waiting not far from Yunfu. See Yang Duoming come out, two people rush to come over, receive: "eldest brother, how sister-in-law?"


    Yang Duoming said the situation simply: "I want to go to Mecheng to find your sister-in-law? Just now, the one in Yunfu must be in the eyes of the people who are interested in it. Hurry up and leave here with me. " Yang Duoming originally wanted Yan Xi to join the army, but he was worried that Fu Tianlei could not find him and would take out his two brothers. I think it''s safe to take two brothers away.


    Yanxi cried, "without you, Xiao Mao and I would have died long ago. Elder brother, I didn''t say that we will follow you all our lives. Where will elder brother go in the future, where shall we go? "


    Yang Duoming didn''t want to delay their future. When they saw that they were determined not to leave, they would not drive them away. He has a job now, and it needs help: "since you don''t go, follow me, and follow me all the time." When Macheng arrived, he went to look for some brothers he had to use before. But I haven''t done this kind of thing, but I still don''t know what to do.


    Shen Xiaomao asked, "elder brother, you met Mrs. cloud. Did Mrs. cloud give you any job?" They had always wanted to join the army and make contributions, but they were not willing to do so. However, elder brother always said that they could not delay their future. He said that men should make contributions. Unexpectedly, he changed his mind after entering the cloud mansion. Shen Xiaomao thinks there is something in it.


    Yang Duoming said, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s go quickly! I''ll tell you when I get out of town. " The longer the delay, the more dangerous it is.


    Xu Wu sent Yang Duoming out of the courtyard and turned back to the inner courtyard. He asked Yuxi, "madam, I don''t understand why you want to take Yang Duoming?"


    Yuxi said: "Yang Duoming is a talent. If he is sincere, he can help us do a lot of things. Now we, lack is talent. " Yunqing put down some book offices in the army and went to work in the county and town. Yunqing only wants to save time, but it''s not only Austria''s behavior that does great harm, but she''s not good to talk to Xu Wu and others now.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "general Ke Fu, how can we do the job?" Fu Tianlei hates Yang Duoming, but now his wife has accepted people. It''s hard to deal with this.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Yang Duoming shouted his name at the gate. I''m afraid that he might have been thought of earlier. You go to tell Fu Tianlei that Fu Qingluo is pregnant. Now her life and death are uncertain. Yang doming is going to find her now. "


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "madam, what if Fu Tianlei sends someone to catch Yang Duoming and wants to kill him after catching him?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No." If Fu Tianlei acted so cleanly, there would be no servant girls climbing the bed. If for the first time a servant girl climbs the bed, Fu Tianlei directly lets people beat him to death with a disorderly stick, there will be no later affairs. He doesn''t even kill a servant girl ruthlessly. Fu Qingluo is his own sister. How can he do this. Nowadays, the affair between Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo will not involve the Fu family. Fu Tianlei will not let his younger sister be widowed and his unborn nephew or niece lose his father. People have weaknesses, but Fu Tianlei''s weakness is fatal.


    Xu Wu believed Yuxi''s judgment and said, "madam, I''m going to tell general Fu about this." No need to be provoked.


    When Fu Tianlei heard that Yang Duoming had found the capital, he immediately asked aloud, "why don''t you catch him?" Fu Tianlei hates Yang Duoming very much. If it wasn''t for Yang Duoming, he would not have gone on the road of rebellion.


    Xu Wujiang said the reason why he was hungry, and then he asked: "you know my wife is always a Bodhisattva. When Yang duo said that miss Qingluo is pregnant and can''t stand it, he asked him to find someone."


    Fu Tianlei is not happy to hear that Fu Qingluo is pregnant. Instead, he gnaws his teeth and says, "Yang Duoming, I must kill you!"


    Xu Wu looks at Fu Tianlei, who is full of grumpiness, and sighs in his heart, saying: "general Fu, now miss Qingluo doesn''t know what''s going on, let Yang doming look for it! I believe that he can find Qingluo soon. You have to settle accounts, and wait until he finds someone. " It''s already done. Xu Wu thinks it''s better to look wider. Of course, if he is Fu Tianlei, his younger sister will be robbed by bandits to be his wife, and they will hate to kill each other.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t say a word.


    Xu Wu can''t talk about it any more. After all, it''s a domestic joke. Xu Wu changed the subject and said, "general Fu, I heard that the northern barbarians gathered 200000 troops to attack our pickaxe city." There are only 40000 pickaxe city guards and all the elite soldiers have been transferred. Xu Wu is worried.


    Fu Tianlei said: "don''t worry about this. I have sent a letter to Yunqing to send 60000 people back to support him."


    Xu Wu nodded: "that''s good." Xu Wu also knew that God had paid attention to him before. Otherwise, he could not rely on luck all the time.


    When Xu Wugang returned to Yunfu, Xu Daniu told him something. Xu Wu''s face changed slightly. He went to Yuxi in the backyard and said, "madam, the general attacked the pickaxe City, but he broke a hundred thousand people into it." It''s a hundred thousand yuan discount, which makes them lose their vitality!


    Yuxi''s face was cloudy and clear. She knew that pickaxe city was not easy to attack, but she didn''t expect to fight so hard. Yuxi thought it was not easy, and asked, "how can we lose so many people?"


    Xu Wu said with a livid face: "Ji Xuan raised 30000 private soldiers, and this time he sent them to guard the city. These private soldiers are not only well equipped and have strong combat effectiveness, but are not afraid of death. " The northwest army met with stubble, so it would pay such a heavy price.


    Yuxi lowered his eyes.


    Xu Wu hurriedly said, "madam, you''d better take the eldest two girls to Lanzhou city! It will be safe to stay there. " The problem is that new recruits have to be trained to go to war. So this war is more suspense.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t go." If she leaves, people think that Yucheng may not be able to hold on, which will shake the hearts of the army. So anyone can go, but she can''t. She has to wait for Yunqing here, or until the danger is over before she can leave.


    Xu Wu didn''t know why he was in China, but he was very worried: "madam, it''s too dangerous here. If you have three strengths and two weaknesses, how can we explain to the general? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me any more."

 Chapter 645

    Yurong sat on the bed and looked at the red candles on the table. The candles were burning and the flames were beating slightly.


    Green leaf has a bad feeling in his heart. Why don''t you come here so late? "Girl, lie down and have a rest first. When my uncle comes, I''ll wake you up."


    With a smile on her lips, Yurong said, "no, I''ll wait for my husband to come."


    "Green leaves carefully said:" otherwise, I let the green grass to ask I shouldn''t drink so late. I don''t know it''s a wedding night!


    Yurong shook her head and said, "no, if you let people know, they will laugh." But when the bridegroom came back from the party, he sent people to look for her in a hurry. Then the whole family would laugh at her.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the moon doesn''t know when it will fall. Green leaves went out and came back again. He lowered his head and said to Yurong, "girl, my uncle is drunk and has a rest in the study."


    Yurong raised her head abruptly and said, "are those slaves dead? Even if my uncle is drunk, should he send him to Xifang? How can I get it to the study? " Yurong is in charge of the family in the goldfish alley. He has cultivated the ability of the steward director, but also has a long temper.


    "The green leaf head almost went down to the ground:" this maidservant also did not know After the separation of the green leaves and the green grass, Yurong chose them by herself. Yurong has a bad temper. The two servant girls don''t suffer much.


    Yurong looks at the picture of one hundred sons and one thousand grandchildren embroidered on the scarlet quilt, and her eyes are gloomy. Today''s matter, 100% is that old witch makes bad, is to let her lose face.


    Green leaf is smart. Otherwise, it is impossible to stay with Yurong for such a long time. She is very clear that her uncle will sleep in the study. It can''t be that the boy is not good at things. Green was uneasy. Before, people had always said that Jiang Er Ye was deeply in love with his girl, and she believed it. But today, it makes her suspicious.


    On the night of new marriage, the bridegroom''s official slept in his study. How could Yurong, the bride, sleep. No matter how advised by the green leaves, Yurong didn''t sleep, just relied on the head of the bed, and her eyes fell on the happy candle. In this way, she always saw the dawn.


    Green leaf looked at jade face all white, newly married night alone guard empty room, this said goes out own girl still how to live? Not to mention her own girl has always been arrogant.


    The mammy outside raised her voice and said, "second grandma, it''s dawn. It''s time to offer tea to the master and his wife." They all knew yesterday, but pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Yu Rong said in a cold voice, "fetch water." What other tricks does the old witch have.


    Just after washing, Jiang Hongjin came in from the outside and said to Yurong, "well, please come with me and say hello to my father and mother."


    The fire in Yurong''s stomach disappeared when he saw Jiang Hongjin again. Seeing Jiang Hongjin''s clothes, he sipped his mouth and said softly, "my husband, you are too light in the bamboo green clothes. Go back to change your clothes!" It''s too ugly to wear this plain clothes on a happy day. Moreover, she was still wearing red clothes embroidered with pomegranate, which was not suitable for the husband and wife.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t put Yurong''s words in his heart, but only said lightly, "let''s go!" There is no superfluous words, very concise.


    The light cloud and light wind made the jade look cool. Last night she also told herself that she was the evil of the old witch, but now Yurong doubts her speculation. Yurong looked straight at Jiang Hongjin and said, "what happened last night?"


    Jiang Hongjin said lightly: "drunk, the boy took me to stay in the study. Leave, or it will be late. " Finish saying, no matter what look Yurong has, turn around and leave.


    Yurong was shaking all over. She is not a fool. Just like Jiang Hongjin, she is not in deep love with her.


    The green leaf gently pushed down Yurong and said in a low voice, "Miss, you can''t miss the time. You have to go and offer tea to the master and his wife. For other things, you can wait until the tea is finished."


    Yurong bit her lower lip, and with patience followed Jiang Hongjin.


    Last night, the whole Jiangfu basically knew. Looking at the eyes of those explorers, Yurong hate could not poke them all.


    When kneeling down to offer tea, Jiang Wen, who had been promoted to serve as Jiang Shilang, pointed out: "in the future, you should think more and think more, and you can''t be so reckless." Yesterday he got up early in the morning to know about Jiang Hongjin. He only felt that his son had been badly taught by his mother.


    When it was Mrs. Jiang''s turn, she took a sip of tea and said softly, "open branches and spread leaves as soon as possible." Those people as old as her son are about to enlighten, but her grandson has not been seen. The Jiang family has strict family rules. Unless they are thirty years old and have no children, no common eldest son is allowed. If you do not abide by the rules of your ancestors and give birth to the eldest son of a commoner, then the child will not be able to go up the genealogy of the Jiang family. It means that the child is not recognized by the family.


    "Yes," said the mosquito like voice


    After tea, the couple went back. But Jiang Hongjin didn''t even enter the courtyard, so he went to the study again, leaving Yurong standing alone at the gate of the courtyard.


    That night, Jiang Hongjin didn''t come back.


    "Green leaf says:" girl, otherwise I go to inquire with green grass whether there is any flatterer in the study and confuse the uncle


    "Go!" she nodded Only one night, she broke all her fantasies, but even if she died, she had to understand.


    It took nearly half a day for the green leaves to come back and say to Yurong, "Miss, I heard that there is no servant girl in the study, only the servant boy of the second Lord is waiting for the writing." After a pause, the green leaf explained again, saying, "the two rooms that serve the second master have been married by his wife." This is the rule of the Jiang family. Before marriage, the house will serve to get married, so as not to affect the feelings of the newly married couple.


    Although Yurong has a bad temper, she is not stupid. Her intuitive problem is that she was married to Tongfang. "Yu Rong said with a sad smile:" I thought he was in love with me in vain. He just used me as a shield


    The green leaf comforted: "madam, those two cheap hooves have been married, and they can''t go back to Jiangfu again. Now we should think about how to make the second master change his mind. " Yesterday, I could use drunk as an excuse. If today''s second master doesn''t come into the room, the second mistress is afraid that she can''t get a foothold in Jiangfu.


    Yurong''s lower lip was about to bleed, saying, "I''ll see if he really won''t enter the new house tonight."


    On this day, Yurong stayed in her own yard and didn''t go anywhere. On the rare occasion, Mrs. Jiang didn''t send her mother-in-law or servant girls.


    In the evening, Yurong stayed until midnight without seeing Jiang Hongjin. At this time, she is not waiting, but lying down after bathing. Before squinting, Yurong said, "wake me up at dawn tomorrow."


    The green leaf was frightened and said, "yes, girl." The girl of her family is not a person who will bear the grievance. Now the girl who has suffered such a great grievance is silent. There must be a greater disturbance. However, although green leaf is worried, it has no idea of persuasion. Jiang''s family and Jiang Hongjin are so bullied that they don''t enter the house for two days. Since I don''t like her girl, why did I go to Jiang''s house that day and say no to return.


    The next day, Jiang Hongjin accompanied Yurong back to the door. Yurong didn''t say a word, and she couldn''t take advantage of it.


    Back to Han''s house, Yurong saw Han Jingyan and went back to his yard, letting green leaves call Jiancheng to come.


    After saying this, she sat on the bed in a daze, and even Roche didn''t find out. Luo Shi looked at Yu Rong and asked, "what''s the matter with you, five girls?" Shouldn''t newly married couples be coquettish? How can the five girls be violent.


    Yurong thought this was a disgrace. For the time being, she didn''t want to make a fuss. She said, "sister in law, I''m tired. I want to have a rest." To this common sister-in-law, Yurong has always been in the face of love.


    Roche didn''t think it was right, but she didn''t ask.


    Jiancheng was originally in the backyard with Jiang Hongjin. Jiancheng also took the imperial examination. However, although he worked hard, his literary talent is limited. So far, he has only been admitted as a scholar.


    Han Jingyan was very dissatisfied with Yurong''s ignorance, but he didn''t stop it. He just said to Jiang Hongjin, "five girls are spoiled by me, and a good son-in-law can be more inclusive."


    Jiang Hongjin is still a light-hearted man: "don''t worry about my father-in-law, I''m not such a small family."


    Jiancheng meets Yurong and asks, "sister, what do you want me to do?" Moved to goldfish alley, because it is Yurong in the housekeeper, so I take good care of my two brothers. The feelings of the three brothers and sisters are also very harmonious.


    Yurong is not afraid to lose face in front of her younger brother. She tells Jiang Hongjin about her failure to round the house. After such a big grievance, the mother''s family naturally came out to ask for justice.


    Jiancheng began to disbelieve and asked, "sister, do you say that brother-in-law is not willing to round the house with you? How is this possible? " Jiancheng is also 17 years old this year. The marriage has been decided. She is the eldest daughter of Honglu Temple minister. The marriage period is set in September.


    Yurong''s tears couldn''t help falling down: "brother, can elder sister cheat you in such a matter? I just don''t understand why he didn''t want to leave since he didn''t want to marry me? "


    Jiancheng stood up with a cold face and said, "don''t worry, sister. I''ll get you justice."


    After waiting for a long time, the green leaves hurriedly came over and said: "girl, it''s not good. The second Lord beat my uncle, and he was blue and blue. Girl, would you like to have a look? "


    "No," said Yurong Not only didn''t go to persuade him to fight, but also didn''t want to go back to Jiang''s home with Jiang Hongjin. Even if Han Jingyan asked him to go back with Jiang Hongjin, she wouldn''t agree.


    Yurong is not stupid. She knows that if she can bear to expose it this time, she will not be kneaded to death by the Jiang family.


    Han Jingyan said, "since you have been married to the Jiang family, you are born in the Jiang family, and death is the ghost of the Jiang family. You can''t stay in the Han family all the time."


    Yurong knew his father''s temperament. This man has only himself in his heart. His wife and children are not worth mentioning in his heart. Yurong said, "Dad, if the Jiang family doesn''t give me a satisfactory answer, you force me to go back to the Jiang family, I will hang a rope on the suspension beam."


    Jiancheng said, "Dad, we can''t let Yurong die." He supported Yurong''s decision.


    Han Jingyan''s first son Han Jiancheng is still


    finally, Jiang Hongjin returns to Jiang''s home alone.

 Chapter 646

    Standing out of the window, watching the rain falling on the flower with bud, and then converging into a drop of shining rain drops falling down the leaves quickly,


    Yuchen said softly, "I don''t know where the Lord is now after walking so many days." It''s raining. It''s easy to catch cold if it''s wet.


    "Don''t worry, princess," said mother GUI, "the prince will be fine." There are so many people around the prince who can''t take good care of him.


    "Princess, five aunts and grandmothers are here," said Shiqin After a pause, he added: "princess, aunt five came here alone, and her eyes were all swollen. It seemed that she had suffered a lot of grievances."


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "let her in!" Yuchen guesses that it should be Mrs. Jiang Yu''s tossing, but even so, Yurong should not come here to complain. Just married in the past, it''s like this. It''s hard to hear it.


    When Yurong saw Yuchen, she burst into tears: "third sister, you must make the decision for you! Third sister...... "


    Yu Chen looks at it right and asks, "what''s the matter?" It looks like I''ve been wronged by heaven. If it''s just the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Yu Rong cried so much that she could not say what she was saying. However, green leaves came out to tell the reason for the incident and said, "princess, my uncle is too much. When they get married, it''s just that they don''t go into the house when they are drunk. They don''t pay attention to the girl the next day. They stay in the study at night. It''s cold and light to follow the girl back to the door in the morning. "


    Yu Chen''s face suddenly became ugly and asked, "do you know why?" No one forced him to marry. He wanted to marry himself. It turns out that it''s hateful to marry and go home.


    Yurong shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Third elder sister, I don''t understand. This marriage is determined by himself. Why is it treating me like this now? " Yurong felt that all her tears had dried in these days.


    Yuchen is speechless. How can I know what you don''t understand.


    But mammy GUI thought a little more: "is that some cheap hoof doing something wrong?" Some young masters have deep feelings for the house or servant girl they serve closely, and they are not willing to round the house with the right wife. Mother GUI can say this because she has heard such things before. It''s true, not hearsay.


    The green leaf shakes her head and says, "Mammy, I asked the green grass to ask the people of Jiangfu. The two housemaids have been married, and there is no servant girl in the study. It''s good for my uncle to keep clean on weekdays. "


    Mammy GUI glanced at Yuchen, and she thought that the second master Jiang might be as good as Longyang. However, when she heard that green leaf denied the possibility, she thought: "is it Jiang Er ye..." She didn''t know what to say.


    Jade Chen said: "say it! He can do such a thing. What''s wrong with you? " Yuchen was so angry about this that he not only ruined Yurong, but also stepped on Han''s face to the ground.


    Mother GUI asked all the others to go down, and then she lowered her voice and said, "princess, five aunts, I guess Jiang Er Ye doesn''t want to round the house with five aunts, or he has a sweetheart, and he''s the kind who will never die; or he can''t be humane." Mother GUI is more inclined to the latter reason. If there is only a sweetheart, Jiang Hongjin should not be determined to marry Yurong.


    Yurong''s face was pale, both of which may have been fatal to her.


    Although Yu Chen is angry, he is still rational: "if so, it also makes sense why he is unwilling to withdraw." The so-called bystander sees clearly, Yu Chen never feels Jiang Hongjin''s deep affection for Yu Rong. The reason is very simple. If Jiang Hongjin really likes Yurong, he will surely try his best to please her. But Jiang Hongjin never goes to the third room of Han''s family except for the festival gift. Yu Chen had doubts before, but it''s hard to say.


    Like falling into the ice hole, Yurong quickly shook her head desperately and said, "no, I don''t believe it, it''s impossible..."


    Yuchen said: "this is just mother GUI''s conjecture. Maybe things are not what we think. It''s Jiang Hongjin''s hard work. However, no matter whether he is really ill or has any difficulties, he must give us a satisfactory answer. "


    "Third sister," said Yurong, "if Jiang Hongjin is really inhumane, I will make peace with him." When she said this, her teeth were shaking. She likes Jiang Hongjin, but she doesn''t like to live for him all her life, let alone Jiang Hongjin''s indifference to her.


    Jade Chen thought for a moment, said: "you mean, if Jiang Hongjin''s body is OK, you will not leave with him?"


    "Three elder sisters, I don''t know."


    Although it is said that it is better to demolish a temple than to be close to it, Yuchen is still in favor of it. However, Yurong obviously hasn''t made up her mind, and she doesn''t say anything about peace and separation. She can save her head and complain. Yu Chen said, "first, you stay at home. Let Jiancheng talk to the Jiang family and see what their attitude is."


    "Good," said Yurong, sobbing


    Yuchen said, "sister GUI, you personally sent aunt five back to goldfish alley. Tell Dad that if the Jiang family doesn''t give a satisfactory answer, it''s not over. "


    Hearing this, Yurong raised her head and looked at Yuchen and said, "third sister, I don''t want to know goldfish alley. Can I live in the palace? " Han Jingyan is impossible to agree and leave, and stepmother''s face is really disgusting.


    Jade Chen says: "the matter has not been solved, you escape also useless, go back!" It''s not that she doesn''t want to leave Yurong, but that she can''t. This matter can only be solved by her father and Jiancheng, unless things get to the point where they can not be cleaned up, and then by her.


    Yurong is very sad, but she also knows how to be measured. If Yuchen doesn''t support her, it''s her who suffers.


    Jade chenrou temple, said in a low voice: "this is what break?" Jiang Hongjin didn''t know how to make such a thing.


    After mother GUI sent Yurong back, she panicked: "princess, it''s not good..." She didn''t expect to hear that when she went out on her own.


    Yu Chen was not able to stand steadily: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye he..." It must be the king''s fault that can make mother GUI so frightened.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s not the king''s fault, it''s Liaodong''s fault. Princess, there are people in Liaodong who are rebellious. "


    King Jing went to Liaodong, but according to the itinerary, he was only on the way, not to the boundary of Liaodong. Yuchen asked hurriedly, "Mammy, what about the prince? Do you have any news


    "Don''t worry, princess," said mother GUI, "the prince must be OK. But I''m afraid something will happen to my uncle. " In fact, sister GUI is worried about the prince Jiang, who is the princess''s greatest dependence.


    Yuchen also worried about Marquis Jiang, but he comforted himself and said: "there are so many soldiers in my uncle''s hand, it should be OK."


    Mother GUI thinks it''s not clear. There are more than 200000 people and horses in the northwest. As a result, the Northwest has been occupied. Thinking of this, mother GUI remembers that she forgot to tell Yu Chen about it: "princess, I just got the news that Yun Qing has occupied pickaxe city."


    Jade Chen whole body blood coagulated together, asked: "isn''t saying pick city extremely strong, certainly won''t be defeated by the rebel?" This is what king Jing told her before he left. Unexpectedly, just a few days later, pickaxe city was broken. When pickaxe city is broken, it means that northwest China falls into Yunqing''s hands.


    "Madam, the local army in the northwest is too vulnerable to attack," said mother GUI anxiously In less than two months, the northwest was completely occupied.


    Yuchen said to himself, "Mammy, I''m afraid the world is going to be chaotic." In the past, there were four rebellions in the world. Now the northwest is occupied, and Liaodong is rebellious again. The world must be in chaos.


    Mother GUI was also worried, but at this time, she could not make any more trouble. She said, "princess, I believe that the Marquis can wipe out the rebels in Liaodong."


    Yu Chen was relieved and nodded, "you said that uncle Ji Xuan is not. He must be able to defend Liaodong and kill the rebels."


    Unfortunately, the idea lasted only one day. The next day when Yuchen had breakfast, the housekeeper came in and told Yuchen a big surprise: "princess, it''s all flowing outside now. It''s said that the death of Marshal Yan and the Yan family was the handwriting of the emperor and the Song family."


    Jade Chen stands up from the couch and asks, "how can there be such rumors?" Where is the capital? It''s under the emperor''s feet. Once such rumors spread, they will be unimaginable.


    The housekeeper said: "princess, it is said that only when Marshal Yan died, the queen and the prince would be abandoned." In fact, it is said that marshal Yan and Yan''s family are gone, and the queen and Prince are dead. But at that time, the emperor did not directly set up the ninth prince as the prince.


    Jade Chen is greatly surprised, say: "besides this, what else?"


    The housekeeper was also confused at this time, saying: "princess, the rebellion in Liaodong was caused by Yan Wushuang. Moreover, it is said that Yan Wushuang has the prince''s orphan in his hand. " Yan Wushuang rebelled, and made the name of the prince''s orphan, which means to abolish the current emperor and support the prince''s orphan. If this is true, the current emperor''s throne will not be guaranteed. After all, no matter civilian officials or common people, they can''t accept a traitor emperor.


    At the beginning, Yu Chen wondered why Uncle song went to Liaodong despite the danger. He was afraid that they had news that Yan Wushuang was still alive, so he wanted to solve the problem. That is to say, the hearsay outside is probably not a hearsay, but the truth.


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "princess, what can I do now? Did the LORD go to Liaodong? " If this is true, even if the Lord is not in Liaodong, his life may be in danger. The Lord is the pillar of the royal family. If the Lord has something to do, the people in the royal family will have no dependence.


    Jade Chen Wu chest said: "you let me calm down, let me calm down." The impact on Yuchen is so great that her mind is confused now. Now I can''t think of anything. I have to give her time to calm down.

 Chapter 647

    "Bang..." After a sound, the imperial study was silent.


    Li Debao, the great eunuch, was outside the Royal study and dared not enter. Yu Xiang came over slowly and said to Li Debao, "Grandpa Li, I want to see the emperor. Go and report to him." If others want to please and flatter the eunuch Li Debao, they don''t want to flatter him.


    Although Li Debao was afraid, he knew that he could not lose the chain at this time: "you are waiting here, Mr. Xiang. I will go in and report."


    Trembling into the room, head down said: "emperor, phase ye to see." It is clear why the emperor was angry with him. He dare not persuade him of such a thing.


    The emperor was furious, but he knew it was not the time to lose his temper. The urgent task is to solve the problem: "please come in."


    After Yu Xiang came in, he said: "emperor, Yan matchless, Yan matchless, slanders and spreads rumors, seriously injures the emperor and shakes the country''s foundation, and must be eradicated as soon as possible, or there will be a great disorder in the world."


    The emperor wanted to get rid of Yan Wushuang a long time ago, but the problem was that he couldn''t get rid of it: "I don''t know what good advice Xiangye has." If you do something bad, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Under normal circumstances, an anti thief releases such a rumor. The emperor''s first task is to convene the Minister of culture and military affairs to discuss and solve this matter, instead of getting angry in the Royal study.


    Yu Xiang''s suggestion is also very simple: "send a letter to fight against Yan Wushuang, order to wipe out Yan Wushuang, and then send the army to support Jiang houye." The news that Yan Wushuang released is beyond recognition. Admittedly, we don''t need to fight this battle, we should commit suicide directly in front of our ancestors.


    The emperor nodded and said, "OK. Send 300000 troops from Shanxi, Hebei and Shandong to wipe out Yan Wushuang. " These provinces are not peaceful. We can''t transfer all the troops and horses, or there will be a big mess.


    Yu Xiang said: "emperor, Yunqing has occupied the northwest. If we take Shanxi''s soldiers away from Shanxi, it may not be guaranteed. Emperor, we can only transfer troops from Hebei and Shandong. "


    The emperor thought about it and said, "Yunqing''s main purpose is to appease. What do you think of Yu Xiang?" First pay Yan matchless, and then deal with Yunqing after killing Yan matchless.


    Yu Xiang disagreed and said, "No. Although Yunqing now occupies the northwest, the barbarians captured in the north will surely attack Yucheng. We will send troops from Shanxi and Henan to encircle and suppress Yunqing again, and surely we will Once the barbarians are captured in the north to attack Yucheng, Yunqing will suffer from the enemy from the inside and the back. Yunqing will not be able to fight any more, nor will he have the ability to connect with the sky.


    The emperor also knew that Yuxiang had a point. His idea just now was too short-sighted. "The emperor nodded and agreed:" temporarily draw 120000 troops from Hebei and Shandong


    The idea is good, the reality is cruel. Knowing this, the Minister of the Ministry of household bowed his head and said, "not long ago, he allocated 600000 liang of silver to general lubodalu." You can''t fight this battle without paying.


    The emperor rarely lost his temper and said, "if you don''t have money, you have to give it to me." If Yan Wushuang is not exterminated, his throne will be unstable.


    The Minister of the Ministry of household cried bitterly in his heart, and it was not the same way to make him juggle. After thinking about it, the Minister of the Ministry of household said: "the emperor, there is still a sum of money in the Treasury, but it is for the Empress Dowager''s wife to build another hospital."


    The emperor''s position is almost unstoppable. What other courtyard should be built: "move the money out first, and then build it later." The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty said that she lived in the Imperial Palace in a state of boredom and panic. She asked the emperor to build a separate courtyard in the western mountain for her to live in. The Emperor didn''t agree. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty cried, quarreled and hanged three times. The Emperor didn''t want to bear the name of unfilial, and didn''t want to face his mother''s tears all day, so he agreed.


    The emperor deliberated with his courtiers until dark. After finishing the dinner, the emperor thought that he had misappropriated the money he had given to the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty to build another courtyard. He should tell her in advance, so as to save time and trouble: "go to CI Ning palace."


    Li Debao advised: "emperor, the Empress Dowager should have stopped at this time. What can I do for you? Please say it to the queen mother tomorrow morning. " Li Debao is the chief supervisor of the eunuch. All the eunuchs in the harem belong to other officials. The news is very clever. He had heard of the Empress Dowager''s abnormality. But this kind of thing can only be hidden in the belly, otherwise, there is only one way to die.


    The emperor said, "if the mother rests, it''s not too late to come back."


    Before leaving the Royal study, the Minister of the Ministry of war came to see him.


    Li Debao felt a sigh of relief. It''s better to avoid it. Otherwise, the emperor must spit blood if the Empress Dowager''s scandal is broken by the emperor. At this critical moment, nothing can happen to the emperor!


    Seeing Yu Xiang''s dignified expression, Yu asked, "Dad, did you think it would be true that the emperor colluded with Donghu people?" The rumors outside are too detailed to be doubted. It has something to do with the emperor.


    "Yan Wushuang should hold the evidence, or he will not have the strength to publicize it," Yu said after half a day''s silence In addition, uncle song would not go to Liaodong in person.


    Yu is not surprised, but it really scares him: "how could the emperor do such a thing?" He did it and left the evidence so that he didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Xiang said: "if Yan Wushuang really has evidence of the emperor''s treason, he is not qualified to sit on this dragon chair." Not only that, but his son was not qualified to be emperor.


    Yu said: "Dad, the emperor is not guaranteed, you can let Yao''er ascend the throne." Here''s Yu Xiyu''s youngest son. Yu thinks that his grandson is the best for his family.


    Yu Xiang glanced at Yu with an idiot''s eyes and said, "if the emperor is regarded as treason, do you think xuan''er can become emperor?" His father betrayed his country and was not qualified to be emperor. As his son, he was not qualified.


    Yu was worried and asked, "Dad, what should I do? Knowing that the emperor colluded with the Donghu people, we shouldn''t have married Xiyu to him at the beginning. " If they marry the king, they can support the king.


    Yu xiangleng hums and says, "what''s the use of saying this now?" Yu''s biggest shortcoming lies in this. If you don''t solve the problem as soon as possible, you will always regret it.


    Yu thought for a moment and said, "Dad, we should contact Yan matchless now." Before Yu Xiang also threw olive branches to Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang didn''t take them.


    Yu Xiang looked ugly and said, "I haven''t reached this point yet." In addition to the exact evidence of the emperor''s treason, Yan Wushuang had to occupy Liaodong, which was enough to form an alliance with him. Yan Wushuang is not Yunqing who is good at fighting, and Marquis Jiang is not Jixuan who is incompetent. With Marquis Jiang, Yu Xiang does not believe that Yan Wushuang can occupy Liaodong. However, in case of emergency, you can do this preparation first.


    The emperor colluded with the Donghu people and caused the Tongcheng disaster, killing more than 100000 people. As soon as it came out, many people were frightened, but Qiu was not included here.


    When Qiu heard about it, he said, "I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang would really announce it to the world." Han Jianye said that the emperor betrayed his country and that he might not believe in others. But Qiu believed it, because Han Jianming didn''t have to lie to her.


    Ye startled and said, "Mom, is this true?" Finish saying hurriedly shake head to ask: "no, Niang, how do you know this?" How can a woman in the inner court know such a secret matter.


    Qiu didn''t cheat Ye either: "tomorrow told me. Not only tomorrow, but also Yuxi. Because of this, Yunqing will rebel. The emperor even dared to collude with the people of Donghu, and how could he spare Yunqing, who had been separated from each other. "


    Ye''s brain was a little confused. After a long time, he said, "Niang, you mean that you and the Duke of the state have known that the four girls will rebel?"


    Qiu was helpless and said, "if I know such a big thing, I can still hide it. It''s speculated tomorrow that the rebellion of Yunqing has spread to the capital city. He is afraid that I will believe the rumors outside. He will tell these things to me when he can''t bear it. "


    Ye''s heart was a little sour. The Duke of the state didn''t mention any of these things to her.


    Qiu patted Ye''s hand and said softly, "if it wasn''t for fear that I would be stimulated tomorrow, I would not be told. It''s for our good not to tell us tomorrow. It''s better not to know such a big thing than to let us be afraid and helpless. "


    Ye nodded, but she still had doubts in her heart, and asked, "Niang, listen to your idea that the Duke of the state is in favor of Yuxi''s rebellion with his uncle?"


    Qiu smiled bitterly and said, "no, but no." Speaking of this, Qiu couldn''t help sighing: "Yuxi''s child is the most kind-hearted, and if he is not forced to be helpless, he will not go on this road of no return."


    Ye thought of the current situation, but he didn''t agree with Qiu''s words: "Niang, with the current situation, the fourth aunt is not going to go back, but to live." If we occupy the northwest, we will have enough self-protection capacity.


    Qiu nodded: "that''s what tomorrow says. Yuxi has a firm foothold in the northwest, and then we will have a way back. " The idea is good, not to say that the capital is thousands of miles away from the northwest, the road is not peaceful, only that the emperor does not release people, they cannot leave the capital.


    After finishing the business, ye told Qiu about his family affairs: "Mom, I heard that my mother-in-law said that there was a quarrel with the Jiang family in the goldfish alley..." Speaking of half, I took a careful look at Qiu Shi.


    Although Qiu hated to hear about the family, she also knew Ye was a man of discretion. There must be a reason for mentioning it to her specially: "just married in the past few days, how can we make trouble?"


    Ye said, "it''s said that the fifth uncle doesn''t go round with Yurong." When this happened, the face of the government was ugly.


    Qiu''s anger on his face after hearing this: "if you marry someone, you won''t have a round house? Is jianghongjin a natural wreck or inhumane? " Tiancai and inhumanity, in fact, mean the same thing.


    Ye thought Qiu would not let her take care of it, but unexpectedly he was so angry: "Mom, what''s the reason for this is not clear yet."


    Qiushi quickly suppressed his anger and said, "don''t worry about it. Yurong has father and brother. You can''t come out again." Finish saying, the corner of the mouth shows disdain: "say not you come out to help others still disrelish you are the sister-in-law of the rebellious subject thief son." Han Jingyan scolds Yuxi for being unfaithful, unfilial, benevolent and unjust. Qiu family has known for a long time. For this, also let her dislike Han Jingyan more and more.


    Before and after the attitude change is too big, let Ye''s some confused.

 Chapter 648

    Li''s mother sent ye out to the gate of the courtyard. Li''s mother lowered her voice and said, "the old lady of the Jiang family met four girls before and wanted to tell them to the second master of the Jiang family."


    Ye did not understand why Qiu was so angry. It was said that it was a good thing that four girls didn''t marry Jiang Hongjin. They should be glad to be right, but why they were angry instead. But my mother-in-law''s mind is hard to guess, and she is still wasted: "thank you mom."


    Li''s mother also deliberately sold Ye''s a good: "this is a small thing, madam, don''t worry about it. However, the old slave said a lot, don''t worry about the affairs of Sanfang. He is selfish and cold, and will not remember you even if he helps him. "


    Ye Shi is not willing to touch this kind of thing, but there is no way: "this is the Royal concubine''s mutual trust, it''s not easy to refuse." After the rebellion of Yunqing came out, King Jing helped a lot. If Yu Chen entrusts her, it''s not good not to help.


    Mother Li also knows the difficulty of this matter, but she is not saying anything.


    More than two quarters of an hour later, someone came to invite ye in the goldfish alley. "The wife of the Jiang family brought a gift to apologize," said the woman Wen''s success is not enough to defeat. Han Jingyan even stripped her housekeeper''s power. How could he deal with such a big matter. Yuchen is a married girl again. It''s not good to appear now. The most suitable person is ye.


    It''s half an hour since Ye arrived at goldfish alley. Mrs. Jiang has drunk several cups of tea, waiting for the fire to rub up. But this time it''s their Jiang family''s fault. They can''t get sick even if they are treated slowly.


    We are still relatives. When ye saw Mrs. Jiang, he was polite enough: "I''ve been waiting for my aunt for a long time." Mrs. Jiang, relying on her father and niece, is very public. Many people hate her.


    Two polite words, Mrs. Jiang Yu said: "my sister-in-law, where does this couple not quarrel? But I can''t live in my mother''s house if I quarrel? It''s too much to make two families uneasy for such a small thing, don''t you think? " Yesterday, Jiang Hongjin went home with the lottery. Jiang Fu was so popular that he almost ran to the Han family to settle accounts.


    Ye took the tea handed over by his servant girl, took the Peony Tea cover and gently blew it for two times. He said slowly, "it''s a small matter that the bridegroom doesn''t enter the happy room. Please tell my aunt what''s the big deal?"


    If in the past, Jiang Hongjin and Yurong will definitely make a lot of noise, and become people''s resources. But now it''s a special situation. People are concerned about whether the emperor betrayed his country, and where will they care about these gossip.


    Yu''s face turned red. She didn''t expect Yurong to tell the story. "Mrs. Jiang said with a strong smile," my sister-in-law, it''s all a misunderstanding. "


    Ye asked softly, "I don''t know what''s wrong, but please make it clear to Aunt Qin." Seeing that the surname didn''t say a word, Ye''s voice was three points higher: "my Han family is also a famous family, and the girl married can''t be so abused. If the Jiang family can''t give us a satisfactory answer, don''t blame us for being merciless. " With that, ye put the cup on the table heavily, making a crisp sound.


    Mrs. Jiang''s heart jumped with fright, and her face turned red after the reaction. But the form is better than the person, she can only bear the fire and said: "my son is in good health, no problem, the reason why he didn''t enter the happy room is because there was something happened two days before the marriage, which made him in a bad mood."


    Yu Chen asked the doctor who treated Jiang''s family yesterday afternoon. The doctor said Jiang Hongjin was OK. Ye''s natural will not do entanglement in this scene, just yo, and then a rare face said: "bad mood? What can make him not even enter the house? " If there is any major event in the family and the mood is not good, it can be said with Yurong Yuanfang, but now the problem is that Jiang Hongjinlian does not enter the Xifang.


    Yu said with patience, "it''s a family matter. It''s not easy to talk to the outside world. But I can assure you that my jin''er is in good health and seldom gets sick on weekdays. "


    Mrs. Jiang, I believe you. But now the problem is that Jiang Er Ye is not willing to enter the happy house. However, we must give a statement about this time, otherwise we, who are brothers and sisters in law, will not agree. "


    Yu knew that it was impossible to let Yurong go back with her words: "how do you want to be satisfied?"


    Ye''s condition is very simple. He wants Jiang Hongjin to apologize to Yurong and promise that no similar thing will happen in the future.


    Yu could not take note of it, saying, "I''ll let jin''er come back and apologize to Yurong." In fact, Yu hated Yurong in his heart, but he didn''t enter the new house for two days, not for a lifetime. Now it''s so boisterous that I''ve lost all my face at home.


    Ye nodded: "as the saying goes, it''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a family. If Jiang Er ye can listen to Mrs. Jiang, it''s better." Jiang Hongjin''s way of doing this is clearly not to put the Han family in the eye. Since then, she naturally won''t give face. As for how Yurong will go back to the Jiang family, she can''t manage it.


    After seeing Yu Shi off, Ye Shi went back to see Yurong in the backyard and told her the content of the conversation: "Jiang Er ye will apologize to you later, and will go back with him almost. Don''t make any more trouble. The worse it gets, the worse you''ll suffer. " Mrs. Jiang was originally disgusted with Yurong, and even more disgusted with this incident. Jiang Hongjin did not stand beside Yurong either. He suffered a lot later.


    It can be predicted that the people of the Jiang family will not be good at Yurong in the future. In order to prevent Yurong from coming to ask Yuchen for help to increase the trouble of Yuchen, mother GUI told Yurong that if she wants to stand firm in the Jiang family, she must not be afraid of anything. Just like this time, if Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang dare to apologize to her, they will make such a fuss that the Jiang family dare not touch her again.


    To say that mother GUI''s method is actually very deceitful. Mother GUI''s purpose is to make Yurong a shrew. The so-called scholar meets the soldier, there is no clear reason. The Jiang family is a family of scholars, and the people of the family have the best reputation. If Yurong doesn''t care, even if Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Hongjin don''t care, Jiang Wenrui can''t let it go.


    "I''m not afraid of them," said Yurong, flashing a sharp light in her eyes? If you dare to rub me, I''m not easy to bully. "


    Ye saw this, and no longer worried about it: "since you know it well." Anyway, a family like Jiang''s won''t divorce easily.


    Ye didn''t go back, but was waiting for Jiang Hongjin to come. Ye knew that Yurong and Li could not be found again. Even if Yurong is still a girl, it''s not easy to find. Otherwise, she would definitely advise Yurong and Li. It''s strange to live a good life for such a cold and heartless husband.


    Near noon, Jiang Hongjin came to apologize to Yurong.


    At this time, Yurong has no love for Jiang Hongjin, only resentment. "Today, I have to make it clear, why don''t you round the house with me?" Yurong asked


    Jiang Hongjin heard such explicit words, his eyes flashed with disgust, and said, "I was worried about Liaodong, so I didn''t enter the happy room."


    Yurong sneered and said, "I''m really a good minister who worries about the country and the people. It''s not impossible for me to go back, but you must promise that there will be no such thing in the future. "


    Jiang Hongjin said with disgust, "no more." He told Jiang Wenrui last night that he wanted to make peace with Yurong, but he got a slap from Jiang Wenrui. He also said that if he dared to leave with Yurong, there would be no such son. Before she came, Mrs. Jiang also told him that if she didn''t take Yurong back, she would make Yurong noisy and make sure that the people in the capital tomorrow would know that he was inhumane. At that time and leave, he would never want to marry in his life.


    After two noisy days, Jiang Hongjin successfully took Yurong back to Jiang''s home. That night, the two men round the house. Jiang Hongjin couldn''t raise his interest at all. He took some medicine to help him. When things are over, Jiang Hongjin sleeps on his side. It seems that Yurong is a powerful beast. One more look will kill him.


    Yurong is not the Lord who can''t bear to swallow his breath. He put on a dress and sat up and said, "what do you mean?" There is nothing more striking.


    Jiang Hongjin said coldly, "what I promised you has been done. What else do you want?" He finished it with disgust. Unexpectedly, the woman still made trouble.


    Yurong is so angry that she kicks Jiang Hongjin out of bed, grabs the pillow and smashes it on Jiang Hongjin''s head. After smashing it, she says, "what did you mean just now? Say it again. "


    Jiang Hongjin was too angry: "crazy woman." No one dared to touch his finger from childhood. But since I married this woman, I began to lose my fortune. First, I gave Han Jiancheng a beating, and today I was beaten by this crazy woman.


    When Yu Rong saw Jiang Hongjin going out, he said in a cold voice, "if you dare to go out of this gate, I will let the whole capital know tomorrow that you are inhumane. Is to let your colleagues know that you can''t be humane and don''t know what they will think of you? " This is the threat of red fruit.


    Jiang Hongjin''s face was white with anger, but he didn''t dare to go out. If this word is released by Yurong, others will surely believe it. At that time, he will have to face the different eyes of all people.


    Watching Jiang Hongjin return to bed honestly, Yurong sneers. It''s just a coward with a false heart and a false righteousness. It''s no different from his father.


    It''s not that grandma GUI''s words made Yurong so fierce, but that the master has made her more and more powerful these years. The servant girls below often cheat and play tricks. Yurong has no eloquence to reason with, so she used violence to suppress. Although this method is simple, it''s very useful. Now it''s applied to Jiang Hongjin, as well.


    The next day, he went out without bright Jiang Hongjin. When he left, he had an iron face. The servant girl in the yard looked frightened.


    "Miss, my uncle is out..." said the green leaf carefully Last night was green leaves on duty. She knew what was going on in the room.


    Yurong looked down on her face and said, "I''ll leave now, but I''m a wimp. I think I''m really great." Before that, mother GUI said she was probably inhumane to Jiang Hongjin. She was dubious. Last night, she got the exact answer. No wonder the son of a bitch refuses to give up. The reason is that. Thanks to her happiness for so many years, she thought her life was really good!

 Chapter 649

    After combing and washing, Yurong wore a short jacket embroidered with stamen and red branches and pomegranate flowers, and a long waist skirt inlaid with rose pink and gold soft lines. A cloud like bun is pulled on the head, and a pair of double happiness and double happiness are inserted in it. The ruby tassel swings along with the movement, and the red gold inlaid with emerald cat''s eye stone pendant is on the ear. It''s gorgeous and dignified with three points.


    Green leaf asks: "girl, dress too luxuriant some?" Where is it like to say hello? I don''t know. I thought I was going to be a guest!


    "To go to the third elder sister''s house, it''s natural to wear more luxurious clothes," said Yurong It''s too shabby to wear. The servants of the palace look down on her.


    The green leaf some worry ground says: "afraid madam does not allow!" I just came back yesterday, and I want to go out to be a guest today. Who would like to be a mother-in-law.


    "She doesn''t allow me to go," said Yu Rong with a cold snort With an inhumane son, can you still restrain her? Dream!


    Yu Shi was disgusted to see Yurong''s dress, but it was not easy for her mother-in-law to accuse her daughter-in-law of wearing too bright. Yu said, "I heard that you were educated since you were a child. You didn''t even know the basic rules of being a daughter-in-law?"


    Yurong sat down and looked at some servant girls beside Yu and said, "Niang, I have something to say to you. It''s not good for others to be present."


    Yu originally wanted to say something that could not be heard, but Yue''s mother shook her head, and she waved to let other servant girls go down, leaving Yue''s mother in the room.


    Yurong deliberately kept silent, because when she was about to attack, she said: "my husband used the medicine yesterday, and I don''t know where the medicine came from, whether it will be harmful to the body. Mother, I think I have to ask a doctor to recuperate my husband, which is good for my health, don''t you think? " The medicine used last night was brought by Jiang Hongjin himself. He was afraid that he didn''t respond to Yurong, so he took the medicine specially. The result was as he expected, so the medicine came into use. However, such a move of his made the whole mother''s guess real.


    Yu''s one Leng, ask: "what medicine?"


    Jade looks suddenly, say: "original Niang you don''t know?"? No wonder... " It''s no wonder that Yu didn''t know that Jiang Hongjin had a problem.


    Yu is not stupid either. He guessed what he saw from Yurong''s reaction. He stood up and pointed to Yurong and scolded: "you shameless thing, what are you talking about?" Yu family is one thousand and ten thousand people who can''t see the jade face. But her son is determined to marry her. She doesn''t know how much anger she has had. It turned out to be worse than she had expected. Han Yurong was not like a lady, but a shrew in the market. So what kind of goods can rural women bring up.


    Yu Rong snorted coldly, but he didn''t argue with Yu. He said to his mother, "I''m starving to death if I don''t set the meal."


    When Yue''s mother saw this, she said to Yu, who was furious, "madam, it''s not too late to finish breakfast." Although the second grandmother is shameless, she dare not make a rumor about such things. Just ask the servant girl next to the second Lord about it, and you will know.


    Yu quickly responded, annoyed and angry, and said, "set the meal." It''s like a hungry ghost who hasn''t eaten food in eight lives.


    With the breakfast, Yurong followed Yu''s words: "I''m going to visit my third sister in the palace, and I won''t come back at noon." Yuchen doesn''t like her. Yurong is very clear. It''s just that she needs to take advantage of the situation. Without Yu Chen''s support, Yu and Jiang Hongjin will probably resort to violence against her.


    Yu only wanted to find out what happened to the medicine at this time, and he didn''t have time to entangle with Yurong: "this time, it will not happen again." The newly married daughter-in-law always goes out to visit the house. She really doesn''t understand any rules.


    Yurong doesn''t argue with Yu. She will go out next time.


    After Yurong left, Yu immediately asked his mother in law to call Jiang Hongjin''s intimate boy. Jiang Hongjin''s consumption of food and clothing is all made by a young man. It''s clear about this.


    When Yu heard that Jiang Hongjin had medicine last night, he suddenly felt thunderous: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible..." How could her son be a waste! There must be something wrong.


    Seeing the loss of square inch, mother Yue said: "don''t worry, madam. The second master is not what the second grandmother said. Madam, you have forgotten Yaner''s two servant girls. " Yue''s mother said the two were Jiang Hongjin''s housemaid.


    Yu said hurriedly, "yes, yes, those two servant girls have been accepted by jin''er." Thinking of this, he clapped the table angrily: "I can''t spare my son''s reputation, because he dares to insult her like this."


    Mother Yue hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, the second master is healthy, but he seems to have no interest in women." As far as he knew, the second Lord spent most of his time in his study and seldom went back to his yard. The days when he was close to the two servant girls were few all year round.


    Mother Yue used to think that Jiang Hongjin was deeply rooted in Yurong, so she didn''t like the body of a servant girl, but she didn''t think that it was probably the body of a young master.


    As for why mom Yue knows these things, the reason is very simple. I am strict in my family style. I can''t have a common eldest son. If Jiang Hongjin is intimate with his servant girl, he must drink shizitang. The servant girls who can be selected are all intelligent people. No one dares not to drink the elixir. Because if you are pregnant, what you are waiting for is not a promising future, but a bowl of abortion medicine. You have to sell it after that. On the contrary, if you wait for the master''s son to marry, the master''s mother will give you a rich dowry.


    Yu thought and thought again and then lowered his voice and said, "go to find xiayan''er yourself and ask him, er ye..." Later, she didn''t say that her mother-in-law knew.


    After an hour, my mother-in-law came back. Mother Yue lowered her voice and said, "madam, Yan''er said that in the past two years, she has only served the second Lord 11 times. Ya''er has served the second master less than her, only nine times. " Two housemaids naturally compete. It''s just that Jiang Hongjin is too cold. They have nothing to contend with each other. They are very close.


    These two servant girls were put beside Jiang Hongjin when he was 16 years old. Five years time, unexpectedly with the servant girl intimate frequency only 20 times? That doesn''t explain the problem!


    Yu''s face turned pale: "how can my son suffer so much?" Jiang Hongjin''s health is very good, and there is seldom cold weather. The doctor never said there was anything wrong with his pulse, and how could he think about it.


    Mother Yue lowered her voice and said, "madam, don''t worry. The second master just doesn''t like being close to a woman, not being ill."


    Yu took Yue''s mother on the other hand and said, "do you think there are any cheap things in the study?" Otherwise, why don''t you stay in the study.


    "Madam, I''m sure there is no such thing. The long follower and the young man who are with the second Lord, that''s the lady''s choice. " Yu is very attentive to the only son. The people who serve him closely are all carefully selected, and he knows what Jiang Hongjin does. If there was anything that broke Jiang Hongjin, she would have found out.


    Yu thought and thought, and said, "can''t these women grow up? Can''t jin''er see?" That''s right. Jiang Hongjin doesn''t look down on Yurong. He thinks it''s ugly.


    "Mother Yue said uncertainly:" should it be impossible to put Not to mention that the previous two bedrooms were all beauties, but the mistress grew well.


    Yu thought he guessed well: "it must be so. Mom Yue, you''re going to invite someone to come over tomorrow. I''m going to pick some more servant girls... "


    Where didn''t Yue know Yu''s meaning, she said: "madam, this is not going to happen for the time being. If I let the master know, I will be angry again. "


    Yu''s mind soon stopped. Although her housekeeper is still in charge, the expenses of the inner courtyard are allocated from the former courtyard every month. Apart from daily expenses, there is little left. Although Yu is Yu''s daughter, she is a commoner, and she is not allowed to be spoiled. Her dowry is not rich, so these years are not very easy.


    Although Yuxi didn''t deal with Yu himself, he had already avenged himself indirectly. When she rescued Jiang Hongfu, she not only lowered Yu''s relationship with her husband Jiang Wenrui to a freezing point, but also brought her a reputation as a vicious stepmother in her family. Moreover, Jiang Hongfu was not dead. Jiang Wenrui used all his energy to train his eldest son, and then used many contacts to pave the way for him. Up to now, Jiang Hongfu has been the official of the fifth grade. Twenty year old four''s five sense organs, very good. Jiang Hongfu has always been regarded as a thorn in the flesh. Is it comfortable? Definitely not.


    Yuchen is worried about King Jing and Marquis Jiang. How can he be impatient to entertain Yurong. Moreover, they had a bad relationship in boudoir. After talking about it for half an hour, they finally couldn''t help holding tea. Tea delivery, a little knowledge of etiquette people know.


    Yurong was sad in her heart. She stood up and said with a smile, "third sister, I want to ask grandma GUI for some advice. Do you know if I can?" Yurong puts her posture very low.


    Yuchen is not such a mean person either. She nodded to mother GUI and said, "what''s the matter with Yurong? You can analyze with her." Originally she was in a bad mood. Yurong also told her about the long and short chores at home. After half an hour, it was her limit.


    Yurong went to the wing room with mother GUI and said in a low voice, "mother, I did what you told me."


    Looking at Yurong''s happy expression, mother GUI knew that Yurong''s unusual behavior was going well. "If you keep doing what I say, Mrs. Jiang and Mr. Jiang will not dare to bully you any more," said mother GUI with a childish look. However, the rules that should be obeyed in normal times should be obeyed, and no one can talk about them. Otherwise, you will be bullied later, and the princess will not come out to support you. " Seeing Yurong nodding, mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "the Jiang family has family rules. If the right wife has a child, she can''t divorce her wife unless she makes an unforgivable mistake." This means that Yurong will have a baby early.


    "Mother, do you have a secret recipe for giving birth to children?" Yurong believed in mother GUI so much because her master was Yuchen. Yurong is sure that Yuchen doesn''t like her, but he will never hurt her.


    "No," mother GUI said simply Don''t tell Yurong. Otherwise, I''ll find her if I have anything to do. I will not be tired of her at that time.


    Yurong brings a bunch of gifts back to Jiang''s house. After greeting Mrs. Jiang, she goes back to her yard.


    Jiang Fu is very popular, but she has a handle in Yurong''s hands. She doesn''t dare to embarrass Yurong. In case of Yurong''s face turning, it''s her jin''er who will suffer.


    Yurong is

 Chapter 650

    After dinner, Jiang Hongjin pretends to ask Yurong what''s important about going to the palace.


    Yurong''s mind turned and said, "the third sister has always been very painful to me. She is very Buddha like to me. Now that I''m married, I''m going to see her." Yu Rong said this to let Jiang Hongjin know that she is not so easy to bully because she has the princess Yu Chen as a backer.


    Jiang Hongjin nodded and said, "this is right. It''s OK on weekdays. You can go to the palace more often. " If he knew that Yurong was going to the palace today, he would surely follow him. But on second thought, even if I went to the palace, I couldn''t see Yuchen.


    Jiang Hongjin conceals his mind from the people around him. He is not stupid. If you let King Jing know that he has such thoughts, kill him in minutes.


    Yurong said with a smile, "that''s what you said. When my mother blames me, you have to help me talk. " So power is still needed. Look, when she came back from the palace, Jiang Hongjin immediately changed her face.


    Jiang Hongjin did not go out that night, so he rested in the house. Moreover, Jiang Hongjin was very brave that night. He asked for Yurong twice in a row, which made Yurong a bit unbearable. Before Yurong fell asleep, she thought about why Jiang Hongjin was so brave without taking medicine. Was there any mistake.


    Jiang Hongjin gives vent to his desire and never comes back after going out. Green leaves wait for Jiang Hongjin to leave the yard before entering the master bedroom. He looks at the mess on the bed. His girl is green and purple, ashamed and hateful. Beat hot water to wipe Yurong''s body, then serve Yurong to sleep, she is sleeping under the bed.


    Jiang Hongjin went back to his study and took out a picture from the dark lattice. It shows a person''s side with a piano beside it. Jiang Hongjin is very careful. If the front of Yuchen is painted, it is easy to be found that it exposes his mind. No one knows how to draw a profile. Looking at the man in the picture, Jiang Hongjin said in a low voice, "if she were you, how nice!" Jiang Hongjin thinks of Yurong as Yuchen, otherwise it can''t be so brave. If Yurong knew the truth, she would definitely spit blood.


    Yurong woke up to daybreak the next day. After waking up, her whole body was very sour: "green leaves, where is the second master?" Yurong thought Jiang Hongjin had gone out in the morning.


    Green leaf hesitated for a moment, still decided to tell the truth: "second grandma, second Lord, you went out after sleeping last night, sleeping in the study in the front yard." After a pause, the green leaves lowered their heads and said, "grandma, I changed your clothes."


    Yurong''s face was livid with rage. She thought Jiang Hongjin would treat her well for her third sister''s sake, even if it was good. As a result, it was used and then lost. What does Jiang Hongjin think of her?


    Green leaf advised: "second grandma, this is Jiangfu, and you will live here in the future. It''s not easy to offend your wife and second Ye too much. Otherwise, it''s you who suffer. "


    Yurong thought this was right, nodded and said, "you''re right. We''ll have a long time to come." She doesn''t want to be divorced, and it''s always women who suffer losses. Thinking of the clan rules of the Jiang family that mother GUI said, as long as she has children, Yu and Jiang Hongjin will not be able to rest her.


    On the same day, Tongcheng''s Marshal''s office was surrounded.


    "Marshal, it''s not good. Qiu Dashan has surrounded the Marshal''s mansion with his troops," Jiang Tao, the pro guard, said anxiously Tongcheng''s generals have basically defected, and those who haven''t defected have also been locked up. Those who resist stubbornly are all killed.


    Marquis Jiang felt sad. He didn''t die in the hands of Donghu people, but he wanted to die in the hands of his subordinates. Although he knew the situation in Tongcheng was complicated, he did not expect it to be much more serious than he thought. After spending so much time, I thought I had taken control of Liaodong and let Qiu Dashan and other people return. But I didn''t expect that these people were all pretending to be obedient.


    Although Qiu Dashan led the troops to encircle the Marshal''s mansion, he didn''t have the idea of killing Lord Jiang. Yan Wushuang said that it was more important to let Lord Jiang join them than to kill him.


    Jiang Tao took the words to Marquis Jiang and said, "Marquis Jiang, Qiu Dashan said he wants to see the marshal. Marshal, look... "


    "I would rather die than surrender," said Marquis Jiang Once he surrendered, all the young and old of Chiang''s family would die. No longer is he unfilial, he can''t let his mother in her sixties die for him.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t attack the Marshal''s office immediately, but first went to ask Yan Wushuang for instructions. Yan Wushuang said, "live." If you don''t surrender, force him to surrender.


    Qiu Dashan took five thousand horses and spent an hour to break the Marshal''s mansion. Marquis Jiang was seriously injured. He wanted to commit suicide, but he was stopped by his own bodyguard, Jiang Ping. Jiang Ping took the hand of Lord Jiang and said, "marshal, never."


    At this time, Qiu Dashan brought people to subdue both Lord Jiang and Jiang Ping. Marquis Jiang would like to die.


    Looking at Jiang Ping, Lord Jiang asked in a cold voice, "Jiang Ping, I''m not weak to you. Why should I betray the Lord?" If it had not been for Jiang Ping to stop him, he would have died for his country.


    Jiang Ping did not dare to look at the Marquis Jiang. He lowered his head and said, "Marquis, he is a great man who knows the current affairs. Why can''t you join him? I want to sacrifice my name for the dog emperor. "


    Hearing this, marquis Jiang was very angry and worried. Looking at the unconscious Marquis Jiang, Yan Wushuang said to Qiu Dashan, "we must save him and keep him. I have great use."


    "Yes, young master," Qiu Dashan nodded Qiu Dashan used to be a playmate of Yan Wushuang. Later, he lost with Yan Wushuang after the Yan Family accident and was accepted by a military household.


    In the past, Yuxi said that the name of Qiu Dashan means that hatred is as high as Dashan, which is Yuxi''s brain excess. In fact, it''s just a coincidence. Qiu is the surname of the Junhu. The Junhu named him Dashan in the hope that he would become a man as great as Dashan when he grew up.


    Yan Wushuang got a handsome seal, with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Qiu Dashan said, "young master, this handsome man can''t mobilize people, what''s the use of this?" There are two reasons for the failure of Lord Jiang. The first reason is that his time in Liaodong is too short and his foundation is too thin, so he hasn''t had time to cultivate his own intimate generals. The second reason, and the most important one, the Tongcheng massacre is the pain that Liaodong generals and people can''t erase. Nowadays, some of the generals in the army survived the tragedy, and some of their relatives died in that kind of complicity. When these people know that the tragedy in Tongcheng was caused by the emperor, how can they continue to work for the emperor.


    Yan matchless said with a smile: "don''t look down on this handsome seal. When it''s ready, he can defeat thousands of troops." If we plan well, we can shake the hearts of all officials in civil and military fields.


    When Qiu Dashan saw this, he stopped asking.


    Yan Wushuang found a master who imitated the handwriting around him and asked him to imitate the handwriting of Lord Jiang and write a compromise. In the fold, he swore at the emperor''s treason to the enemy. At the back of the letter, he said in the tone of Lord Jiang that he decided to lead the army to support the orphans of the first prince. After the fold was written, Yan Wushuang personally put on the handsome seal.


    My dear Mr. Guo Zhong was a little surprised and said, "Lord, is this strategy useful? The Emperor didn''t believe that Lord Jiang would turn around. Didn''t we work hard? "


    Yan Wushuang showed a sarcastic smile and said: "if he could calm down, he would not collude with the Donghu people for the sake of being superior. The so-called "easy to change the nature, hard to change", even if he did the emperor can not change this impatient problem. Moreover, colluding with Donghu people is a disgrace he will never get rid of in his life. When he sees this trade-off, he will never think that this is our counter plot. "


    He smiled and said, "even if the emperor doesn''t believe it, the common people will believe it." The imperial court was already in turmoil. It must have lost the hearts of the people to meet such a thing again.


    Guo Zhong adores Yan Wushuang very much: "it''s still the master who wants to be comprehensive."


    Yan matchless is some regret, said: "only a pity for a short time without the emperor''s dog life.". If Yunqing is willing to join hands with me, I will be able to cut off the dog emperor''s head in three months. " Yan Wushuang once vowed to sacrifice more than 100000 souls in Tongcheng with the head of the dog emperor.


    Speaking of Yunqing, Guo Zhong was worried: "master, Yunqing has occupied the northwest. If it expands to Henan and Shanxi, it will be a disaster."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I hope Yunqing is eager to expand his power now. If he is eager to expand his power, the foundation will be unstable, and it will not be difficult to pick up later. Unfortunately, Yunqing did not rush to expand his power, but instead set about rectifying the military affairs and official administration in the northwest. Before long, the people and the army in the northwest will be thinking of him. At that time, the northwest will become his world. It will be difficult to get rid of him. " It may not even be possible.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think Yunqing was a threat before, because he thought Yunqing was a dead brain and didn''t know how to change things. It''s better to control such a person, but it''s not as good as heaven. He didn''t count that Yunqing would marry Han''s intelligent and ambitious woman, and also influence Yunqing.


    Guo Zhong said regretfully, "Yueying has never lost her hand, but she folded it in Han''s hand." Yueying is the top three killer of their organization.


    Yan Wushuang feels that Han''s life is greater than the failure of moon shadow. It''s not luck to survive in that situation.


    Guo Zhong said, "master, do you want to send someone to..."


    Yan matchless raised a hand, stopped Guo Zhong next words: "don''t waste manpower, find such a good opportunity again." If you want to kill Han again, it will be as hard as heaven.


    Guo Zhong hesitated for a moment and said, "master, I have a feeling that if Han Shi doesn''t get rid of it, it may bring us endless troubles."


    Yan Wushuang said: "with the shrewdness of Hans, this assassination must have known that it was my hand.". She and I have become immortal enemies. " Han has a plan. Yun Qing will plan to become enemies with the couple. It''s not what Yan Wushuang wants. However, the reality is not transferred by his will.


    Guo Zhong didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to be afraid of them. He thought for a moment and said, "master, if Yunqing and Han have a crack, maybe we can take advantage of it."


    Hearing Guo Zhong''s saying that she used the beauty scheme to separate husband and wife, Yan Wushuang said with regret: "the beauty scheme is useless to Yunqing." To be useful, he used it long ago.

 Chapter 651

    Four days later, he went to the emperor''s court case. After reading the fold, the emperor fainted in anger. During this period, everything was not going well. The emperor was very grumpy. He could not stand the shock and stimulation.


    Yu Chen was accompanying Zhou Yan to write big characters when he saw the Shiqin running in from the outside. He gasped and said, "princess, no, princess, the imperial edict has copied Jiang''s house."


    This period of time has scared several times, let jade Chen''s psychological quality become excellent. Yu Chen stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shiqin shook his head and said, "it''s the message from the entourage around shiziye. In addition, Chen Yu, the son of Marquis of Taining, led the troops to check. Princess, there should be nothing wrong with the news. "


    When Yuchen heard the two words of Chen Yu, his face changed greatly. Chen Yu was the emperor''s confidant. He asked him to lead his troops to check Jiang''s family. This problem was serious: "prepare horses immediately. I will enter the palace." Yuchen''s identity can be directly entered into the palace to see the emperor. There is no need to hand over the brand.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, we don''t know the context of things now. It''s not appropriate to enter the palace rashly When the time comes, not only can''t help, but will be involved.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "if you don''t enter the palace again, it will be late." Several of her cousins have been very low-key during this period of time. It''s impossible to do anything that makes people angry. And my uncle in Tongcheng, even if he did something wrong, he shouldn''t be a copycat. So there must be something wrong with my uncle. Uncle is better to her than her father. How can she stand by when Jiang''s family is in trouble.


    Mother GUI opened her mouth and said nothing at last: "Niang, I''ll go to the palace with you! Other old slaves can''t help, but it''s OK to come up with an idea. "


    Yuchen entered the palace at the fastest speed, and the queen summoned her soon. Because of the Empress Dowager song, the relationship between the two sisters in law has always been very good. The empress also did not hide jade Chen, said: "the emperor received the memorial of Lord Jiang, but did not expect that Lord Jiang actually said in the book that he had defected to Yan matchless." As for the words of swearing at the emperor, they were omitted.


    The reason why the queen told Yuchen about it was because she thought the letter was strange. Even if Lord Jiang took refuge in Yan Wushuang, he could not have been so foolish as to write a note to tell the emperor that he had rebelled. What''s more, there are hundreds of old and young Jiang''s family in Beijing! Marquis Jiang is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. It is impossible to ignore hundreds of family members in order to survive.


    Yu Chen shook his head as soon as he heard this and said, "no way, my uncle can''t rebel. It must have been planted and framed. " See the queen face dew tangle, jade Chen said: "empress mother, my uncle is very filial to my grandmother, and my aunt also love, also love my cousin and cousin. My uncle can never live or die for his own sake. Empress, this must be the unique trick of Yan. "


    The empress nodded her head slightly and said, "that''s how I advise the emperor. It''s just that fold. It''s really the handwriting of Lord Jiang. "


    Yuchen didn''t want to say, "no way, it must have been written by someone imitating my uncle''s handwriting." Yan matchless, it''s just hateful.


    The queen said, "don''t worry, my grandfather is in the Royal study to persuade the emperor. If it was planted and framed, it would be fair for Lord Jiang. "


    Yu Xiang''s opinion is much deeper than that of Yu Chen and Yu Xiyu. Yu Xiang said to the emperor, "if you have a good guess, it''s the separation plan of Yan Wushuang''s envoy. Marquis Jiang is either imprisoned or dead by Yan Wushuang. If the emperor really killed hundreds of Jiang''s family, then there will be endless troubles. " The emperor, with one compromise and without any investigation, transcribed Jiang''s family. After finding out the truth of the matter, it will certainly chill the hearts of all civil and military officials. At that time, it will be Yan''s unique intention.


    The emperor showed the second half of the fold to Xiangye: "look, is this handwriting of jianghouye?" The handwriting is the same, and there is still a fake.


    Yu Xiang glanced at him and said: "the handwriting looks like it, but there are many wonderful people in the world, and they can''t distinguish the characters from themselves. Emperor, we need to think twice before we can do this. We can''t win Yan''s unique strategy. " Yu Xiangdu, who is about 70 years old and has spent his eyes, is not it a joke to let him recognize the authenticity of the handwriting.


    The emperor was still hesitating.


    Yu Xiang said: "the emperor, in case of imprisoning the Chiang family. If it is confirmed that Lord Jiang is really rebellious, it is not too late to deal with the Jiang family again. " To execute Chiang''s family, we must have solid evidence. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    After the emperor calmed down, he also felt that Yu Xiang was right, nodded and agreed: "OK, I''ll do what you said."


    Back at Yu''s mansion, Yu Xiang said to Yu''s master, "send someone to contact Yan Wushuang!" The Emperor didn''t see such a clear plan of separation. Yuxiang was really disappointed to the extreme. Just like the emperor, how can he beat Yan matchless.


    Yu said, "Dad, do you want to form an alliance with Yan Wushuang?"


    Yu Xiang did not hide his ideas from his son, saying, "if he agrees, he can sit down and talk. If he disagrees, the winner is unknown."


    Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let six younger brothers do it in person."


    Yu Xiang leaned on the chair wearily. He was so old that he should have retired. But if the emperor doesn''t agree, he can''t give up. Moreover, the third generation of Yujia has not grown up to be a big player.


    The capital is not peaceful. Yunqing doesn''t know. At this meeting, he just captured Jinzhou, which is also an important place on the border with Sichuan and Hubei. In fact, Yunqing took him without a single soldier.


    Yunqing used to occupy a place. The first thing he could do was to steal money and other materials that could be used. Then he dismissed the prisoners. Now the prisoners are not only not dismissed, but also recruited. Fortunately, they have money and food, and they are not worried about conscription.


    In the evening, Gao Song handed Yunqing a letter and said, "general, madam''s letter." Gao Song is a little strange. Madam''s letter is very thin this time.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing looks worried. Yuxi''s letter is all about business. He didn''t mention any family affairs. He didn''t even mention jujube and liuer, which made Yunqing feel something wrong.


    Gao Song asked carefully, "general, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Qing turned his head and asked, "has anyone else''s letter arrived except madam''s?" Seeing Gao Song shaking his head, Yunqing felt more and more wrong.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing immediately went into the camp and wrote a few letters. He handed them to Gao Song and said, "send them back to Yucheng immediately." He can''t leave now, otherwise he will go back now.


    Trimmer asked Yunqing, "general, will we continue to occupy Seoul tomorrow?" Seoul is not far from Jinzhou.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s enough for Guan Tai to take 30000 people and horses to attack Seoul." If every city is to be occupied by him, will he not be tired to death.


    After Guan Tai came back, he happily said to Yun Qing, "general, only three days later, we have collected 15000 people."


    Yunqing repeated what he had just said to trimmer and said, "Seoul, I will give it to you." Seoul is not hard to fight. Yunqing believes that Guantai is competent.


    Guan Tai did not refuse. He stood up straight and said, "don''t worry, general. I will finish this job successfully."


    Yunqing stayed for another day before taking 50000 people back to pick city. As soon as I got back to pickaxe City, I heard the Feng army coming.


    Looking at the Feng army, Yunqing said, "you are well raised in Lanzhou city. What are you doing here?" Yuan Ying was able to get out of bed after a little half month, but now he is in a hurry and gasps, which worries Yunqing.


    Feng Dajun smiled and patted his chest, saying, "don''t worry, general, I''m ready." The foundation of the army is good, and the medicine used is also very good. The doctor said that he could recover at least half a year, but now he is more than half better. Let the doctor who treated him call for miracles. In fact, it''s not a miracle, it''s that their healing ability is better than that of ordinary people.


    Yunqing said, "I''m going to send troops to attack Yanzhou City and Linzhou city. Are you qualified for this job?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "don''t worry, general. I will take these two places as soon as possible." I''m afraid the general wants him to recuperate. It''s a pity that Feng''s army didn''t participate in the battle because of injuries.


    Yunqing said, "if we can solve it peacefully without using the blood blade, it''s the best." If we can solve it peacefully, we can preserve our greatest strength.


    Feng''s army nodded, and now it''s not the same as taking the barbarians captive in the North: "general, don''t worry, I have a proper measure."


    As the two men were talking, Gao Song walked in quickly and said, "general, Gao Song sent a letter to say that luboda sent 100000 troops to attack Jinzhou."


    Yunqing frowned at the news.


    Feng said: "don''t worry, general. Even if Gao Rushan is not Lu Gang''s opponent, isn''t there Guan Tai? Although Lu Gang is a fierce general, Guan Tai is not weaker than him After saying this, Feng Dajun said in a puzzled way: "but it''s strange enough to say that luboda is also famous. This time, something strange happened?" The emperor''s edict at the beginning of the year, the people and horses of luboda are now outside the city of Jinzhou. What''s wrong.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s no surprise that there was a big rebellion in Sichuan in early January. Luboda is too busy to help Ji Xuan. " There are many ethnic minorities in Shu, and the imperial court officials exploit them very hard, so there are rebellions every year. Yunqing didn''t know what caused the rebellion this time, but it did delay luboda''s deployment.


    A smile also appeared on Feng''s face, saying, "fortunately, the emperor only gave orders to luboda to send troops to support Ji Xuan. If we let Henan and Hubei provinces support us, we can''t be so smooth. " It has to be said that his general''s heaven treats him well!


    Yunqing shakes his head. The weather is good until now, which is God''s love for them. As for other provinces that have not sent troops to attack, it can only be said that these people are selfish. Nowadays, the court has not only lost the popular support, but also the people who hold the military power in the local area have their own plans.

 Chapter 652

    Since Yuxi knew that the northern captives had gathered 200000 troops to attack Yucheng, he was also busy. She can''t manage the military affairs, but she can organize the common people in Yucheng. When there is a real war, these people can help a lot. Because I have done it before. Although Yuxi didn''t come out in person at that time, he accumulated some experience. Yuxi and quma also know what to learn and what to improve.


    Licorice came to Yu Xi and said, "master, madam Feng is here."


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, smile to say: "please seal madam to come in." Not only is Mrs. Chang''s surname granted, but also several other women''s dependents of Yunqing''s family. They are not much bigger than Yunfu''s. They just have an invitation, so they may not come here. Like Yu Cong''s wife, Lin Shi, Yuxi has never held a few parties. It''s not how Yuxi is, but their own stage fright.


    Today, Chang Shi is dressed in a peachblossy red hundred children''s jacket with a cotton skirt with elastic ink edges. He combs it in a bun with a gem gold hairpin in it. I didn''t wear any other jewelry.


    Before Yuxi opened his mouth, Chang smiled and said, "it''s not easy to wear such clothes. It''s just a wish of his father, and I''m worthy of it. "


    Chang is not stupid. She knows that her husband will get better and better after he follows Yunqing. She was afraid of losing her husband''s face if she always wore coarse cloth as before. Like last time, she wore too shabby. I don''t know if she thought her father abused her! So, although it''s a bit awkward to wear this dress, I still wear it hard. She knew that Yuxi was a kind person, and would not laugh at her even if she was not dressed properly.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I envy my sister-in-law. I always think about her when I fight outside." This dress is only Seventy-eight percent new. It should have been snatched. However, even if they come here, it''s hard for Feng Dajun to think about his wife and children, let alone jewelry.


    Chang''s very simple person smiled and said, "I think the general of good jewelry materials must have them for you!" Although it''s an old dress worn by others, Chang doesn''t dislike it. When I was at my mother''s house, I didn''t think I could still wear nice clothes.


    Qu''s mother came in from the outside and whispered to Yuxi, "madam, Han Dong is in charge." Yuxi is going to employ people. He has transferred Han Dong and other people back. As for the farms, they were taken over by the people they had taught themselves.


    Seeing that Yuxi was busy, Chang Shi stood up and said, "madam, I''m here to see if I can help you. I also want to do a little for the soldiers and the people in Yucheng. " Chang didn''t like social intercourse very much, but this time, he wrote to her by a large army, saying that he would let her walk with Yuxi. If he could help him, he could also help him.


    Yuxi is short of people on hand. No one can refuse to hear this. Even though Chang doesn''t know his word, he can also help: "what''s your name, just call my name directly."


    Chang used to think that Yuxi was superior. Unexpectedly, he was so approachable. He heard that Yuxi asked her to gather more elderly women to learn how to take care of patients. Chang''s one should, said: "sister-in-law, I will certainly do things properly." Chang thinks he can do the job.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the details. I''ll let my mother tell you then." My mother has experience and advantages in this field.


    When Yuxi came to the second courtyard, he saw Xu Wu hurried by and said, "madam, there are three people outside who want to see you. The first is an old woman, who looks at her for less than 40 years and claims to be the lady''s raised mother. "


    Jade Xi face dew surprise, said: "where?" Hearing that in the main hall, Yuxi did not immediately go to the main hall to see all Mammy, but said to Xuwu, "you go and invite Mammy to the backyard." From the capital to Yucheng thousands of miles, Mammy suddenly appeared, this is really strange. Yuxi is worried that mammy will come and be forced. With Han Jianye in the past, Yuxi is now very sensitive to this kind of thing. If those two women were killers and in close contact, she could not be injured any more, otherwise, the life would be really explained.


    Yuxi did not return to the small living room, but just waited in the yard. Soon, Xu Wu came in with a man.


    Looking at the person standing in front of him, Yuxi didn''t speak, so tears began to flow down. She was also very surprised why she would shed tears, but the tears could not stop, surging down.


    Mother Quan said with a straight face, "where have you learned the rules and etiquette that you usually teach?"? What does this look like? " It''s too much to cry in front of the servant girl in the yard.


    When Qu mother saw all Mammy, she was surprised and excited. She said with red eyes, "Mammy, ma''am, this is crying with joy."


    When all mammy heard this, she sighed helplessly. The mother of both children should have been more stable than before. How can she live more and go back? Yuxi looks like this, she really despises: "come in and talk!" In fact, I don''t want Yuxi to fall outside.


    Xu Wu walked out with great eyes. Although it didn''t verify the whole mother''s words, I knew that there would be no problem if I listened to these two words of blame but heartache.


    Entering the room, all mammy didn''t sit down and said, "I''m covered in dust. I have to wash before I can do it."


    Yuxi naturally had no objection. He immediately sent people to boil water and Qu''s mother to buy some clothes for mother Quan.


    "Now I can''t catch up with the ready to wear shop," said Quan What Quan Ma means is that you can dress your mother first. Qu''s mother is shorter than her. She can barely wear it.


    Qu''s mother naturally won''t have a problem: "as long as mammy doesn''t dislike it, it will become." She happened to have a purple dress that she didn''t wear.


    When mother Quan got up, she looked at the tear mark on the corner of Yuxi''s eyes and said, "hurry up and wash it." All these years of etiquette have been taught in vain.


    Yuxi quickly wiped his tears and called licorice to fetch water.


    In the clean room, mother Quan looked at the mother Qu who had brought her clothes and asked, "tell me what happened to the girl recently." Although it was only a few minutes, she thought Yuxi was not right. Not to mention that Yuxi is now the mother of two children, but that before in the government, Yuxi was very calm, and now she can''t control her mood and cry in the yard, which is too abnormal.


    Mother Qu has always been in awe of mother Quan. After thinking about it, Han Jianye brought the female killer to talk about it, not to elaborate, but to pick up the important ones. After saying that, Qu said, "when I sit in the moon, I''m still fine. But when I get out of the moon, I''m always frowning and worried." Yuxi''s mood is not right, and Qu''s mother can''t see it.


    All mammy thought for a moment and said, "what''s the reason, do you know?" Yuxi is a person who can hide things. But she knows that when she was five years old, the girl had hidden a lot of secrets. It''s impossible that her spirit is not right just because of some things.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qu mother decided to take care of the whole mother''s tray: "my wife suffered from dystocia and hurt herself. The doctor said it would take at least five years for her body to be recuperated. I think the lady is worried about her offspring. "


    Mother Quan shook her head. She didn''t think it was that simple. But don''t worry. Now that she''s here, she always knows what it is.


    Xu Wu is questioning the two people who are following mother Quan. These two are a man and a woman. The man is looking at his thirties, which is the prime of his life. The woman looked like she was about 30 years old. Although her face was haggard, her face was not bad.


    Xu Wuxian questioned the big man and said, "who are you from


    When the man heard that mother Quan was confused at first, he suddenly said, "you mean aunt Yao? My brothers and I met them on the way. Knowing that they also came to Yucheng, we took them by the way. " With that, the man quickly explained, "my name is Jun, and my name is Jun Yuanzhi. I''m from Mecheng. I''m here to join the northwest army this time." Jun Yuanzhi, in fact, is Jun Yuanbo, which is also his life. After the south city broke, he was injured and hid in the cellar of a residential house by his subordinates. He escaped a robbery and kept the injury for more than a month.


    Xu Wu asked doubtfully, "to join the northwest army? Why not join the local army? "


    Jun Yuanzhi said with a wry smile, "I have no household registration with some brothers, and I don''t accept them when I go to the military government, so I want to try my luck in the northwest." It''s really luck. I didn''t expect that the old lady who took me by the way was the one beside Mrs. Yun.


    Xu Wu is not stupid either. How can he not hear that the other side has not told the truth? I''m afraid it''s the government who has committed a crime. But now it''s the time to employ people. In addition, it helps the whole mammy: "the northern captives are about to call. Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Jun Yuanzhi''s eyes burst with murderous spirit and said, "what is there to be afraid of? Twenty years later, he will be a hero again. " Hearing that Xu Wu asked other brothers, Jun Yuanzhi said, "my other twenty brothers are waiting outside the cloud mansion." These twenty people are all survivors and healthy people.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and called Xu Daniu. There is Xu Daniu here, and it doesn''t matter what the household registration is.


    After dealing with this gentleman Yuanzhi, Xu Wu looked at the remaining women and asked, "how about you? What identity is it? " With Han Jianye, these people have to check it out.


    The woman bowed herself and said her origin. This is Zhang, Li Niang. Because my husband''s family was not allowed to leave their family, and they threw themselves into the river without any way, but they did not die. Instead, they were saved by the whole mother. Of course, mother Quan called herself Yao at that time.


    Xu Wu didn''t give up checking because of Zhang Liniang''s tragic experience. Instead, he asked more carefully. Having suffered the loss of the last time, I will be able to thank you for making another mistake this time. Until a servant girl came and said, Yuxi sent someone to call in Lady Li, but Xu wucai didn''t continue questioning.


    After a while, Xu Daniu came back: "boss, old Gu asked me, what identity are these people? Gu said that it''s not easy for these people to watch. "


    Xu Wu also saw that Jun Yuanzhi was not an ordinary man, and said, "it''s OK, they are sincere to join the army. What status is not important before." The leader''s evil spirit is not heavy. He should not be a murderer or a arsonist.


    Xu Daniu didn''t say anything at all.

 Chapter 653

    Looking at all the mothers who have been washed, Yuxi is very moved. Mammy is much older than when she left Beijing.


    Mother Quan came in and looked at the red beans and red stilbenes beside Yuxi. Although the two girls don''t know each other, according to Qu''s mother, she also guessed the identity of each other.


    Jade Xi sees form to open a way: "red bean, red stilbene, you go down!"! I''ll call you when I have something. " Hongdou and Hongqi now also take on some errands.


    Hongdou and Hongqi looked at each other when they heard this, and finally they bowed and walked out.


    Mother Quan waited for two servant girls to go out before she said, "Mom Qu told me everything about you. It''s God''s love to keep mother and daughter safe." In that case, it''s really blessed that mother and daughter can be safe.


    "Yuxi said:" now the body is still empty, the doctor said it will take five years to get well At this point, there is a trace of gloom in my eyes.


    Where can all mammy not know what Yuxi thought? She said, "you are still young. Five years later, you will be no more than twenty-five


    Yuxi smiled bitterly. It''s easier said than done. Yuxi avoided the topic and asked, "Mammy, why don''t you tell me when you come here. So I can send someone to pick you up! " Yuxi always wanted to let all mammy come, but she knew that all mammy wanted to live a peaceful life, so she never mentioned it.


    "I left Beijing last October. I went to the south of the Yangtze River. On the way, I heard that Yunqing was angry and rebellious because you were murdered. I can''t rest assured. I''ll settle Dahan and come here. "


    Yuxi said that there was no doubt about the sudden appearance of all Mammy, which was false. It''s a shame to hear what mother Quan said.


    What mother Quan taught Yuxi could not see what she thought. Of course, Yuxi''s failure to cover up is also a reason. Mother Quan was not angry, but said, "it''s good for you to remember the old love. But now your identity is different from that of the past. You need to be careful. Even close people should be careful. " Yuxi has been in a panic for several years. He has to get rid of the clouds and fog. If he is hurt by someone at this time, it''s really not worth it.


    Yuxi saw that all mammy didn''t blame herself, and she was relieved: "Mammy, did you have a bad life in the capital?" If you have a good life, how can you think of going to Jiangnan.


    All mammy did not hide from Yuxi, saying: "I know your temperament very well. If you are murdered three times or four times, you can''t bear it all the time. Just before there was no chance, just last year my old sister wrote a letter to invite me to Jiangnan. I think Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. Even if there is war there, I can''t get hungry. So I want to settle down in Jiangnan. " Except for Yuxi''s inability to resist, he will not hesitate to kill the fish. Yunqing is a general in the northwest. He has the right to fight. It''s impossible for Yuxi to be harmed by others all the time. But what mother Quan didn''t expect was that Yunqing would rebel so quickly. She thought it would be another year or two!


    Yuxi''s throat was dry: "mother, I''m sorry."


    Mother Quan smiled and said, "it''s not your fault. What''s wrong? I also want to come to Yucheng to find you before, but da Han is timid and unwilling to come to Yucheng. " What is that place in Yucheng? Even normal people don''t want to come.


    Yuxi eyes astringent: "but mammy or come."


    With a loving look on her face, she said, "you''re OK. It doesn''t matter if I don''t come. If I don''t come, I''ll never be able to rest assured that you have suffered such a great crime. " In recent years, the life of the peasant family has made the whole mother much gentler than before.


    "Mother, mother..." Jujube''s loud voice rang out.


    Hearing the loud voice, mother Quan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen two girls yet. Bring them in and let me have a look."


    When jujube came in, I saw a stranger in the room. I was very surprised, and my eyes were dripping.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "this child is more lively than you." When I first saw Yuxi, I didn''t look like a child or an adult at all.


    Yuxi''s face also showed a smile: "it''s just too naughty, just like a kid. I''m worried. What can I do when I grow up? "


    Mother Quan didn''t care. She took jujube from Zeng''s hand. At this time, I found that the jujube was very heavy: "there is nothing to worry about, and I will learn the rules later."


    Yuxi waved Zeng down, and there were only two people left in the room. At this time, Yuxi said, "I have promised Huo Changqing that when jujube is three years old, I will practice martial arts with him."


    Looking at Yuxi''s face without any joy, mother Quan knew there was a secret: "why do you force jujube to practice martial arts with him?"


    Yuxi didn''t say it in too much detail, but simply said, "Huo Changqing said that I have no son, and I want to cultivate jujube to inherit Yunqing''s mantle."


    When all mammy heard this, she said, "are you upset because of this?"


    Yuxi didn''t nod or shake his head.


    Mother Quan didn''t blame Yuxi, but said, "that''s Yunqing''s elder, that is your elder. Even if there is something wrong with him, you shouldn''t call him by his name? Or did I teach you so badly that you forgot all the manners you learned? "


    Yuxi''s face is red.


    Mother Quan said calmly, "Yuxi, I told you that you must keep your heart at all times and places. How do you reflect? Have you done it? " Seeing Yuxi looking at her, all mammy said, "think about it for yourself!"


    Jujube opens the arms of all Mammy and climbs to Yuxi''s arms along the soft couch. Holding Yuxi in his arms, he whispered, "Niang..."


    I knew to protect my mother when I was so young. The whole mother''s eyes showed a happy look. To peep at the big, the child will be filial in the future.


    After a while, Yu Xi was still thinking. All mammy opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know if you have heard of Zhang Shi, the wife of the prince of Dingguo."


    Yuxi was just confused and confused. Hearing mother Quan''s words, half the time later, she said, "I heard that Zhang is the eldest daughter of the former Minister of the official department." When she came out of Beijing, Zhang was only the first daughter-in-law of the State Council, with three mothers-in-law on it.


    Mother Quan said, "yes, dingguogongshizi and Zhangshi were also loving couple. The only drawback is that after five years of marriage, there is only one daughter, and the wife of the Duke of Dingguo wants to marry a partial house for his son. Zhang refused and made a scene about it. Unfortunately, in the end, the side room finally entered the door. And Zhang family, after entering the gate of the Fangfang, left with Ding Guogong''s son. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "after all, it''s just men who are not determined." The love between husband and wife is just an illusion.


    Mother Quan shook her head helplessly and said, "Yuxi, you are in a daze." ****This kind of thing, as expected, is the easiest to confuse people''s minds.


    Yuxi didn''t understand, and said, "Mammy, what are you talking about?"


    "It was a good thing for Huo Changqing to let jujube practice martial arts to inherit Yunqing''s mantle," said mother Quan. But why do you feel so disgusted, even resentful? "


    Yuxi''s face was angry: "what does it mean that I can''t have a son? I just can''t have a son now, and I''m not going to have another life."


    Mother Quan said: "the wife of Duke Ding''s son, Zhang Shi, is also a very intelligent woman. By her means, she can go to her mother and keep her son, but she is not willing to insist on leaving?"? People in the capital say that she is jealous of her stupidity? What do you think? "


    Yuxi finally knew what mother Quan was going to say: "because Zhang is not willing to share her husband with other women." If there is no emotion, the husband will not care how many concubines he takes. But once the feelings are paid and the heart is delivered, the husband is not allowed to have another woman. Otherwise, it would rather be broken than broken.


    With a sigh, all mammy said, "once infected with sex, the most intelligent people become stupid." In front of her eyes is an example. Quan Ma said, "it''s not so much that you resent Huo Changqing, but that you are afraid that Yunqing will marry a concubine in a partial house for the sake of incense inheritance." This shows that Yuxi''s feelings for Yunqing are also deep.


    Yuxi''s heart was shocked. After a while, she said with a wry smile, "mammy is right. I''m afraid." Afraid that Yunqing will become the same as Fu Tianlei, the love between husband and wife will become empty.


    "This kind of thing is mainly about Yunqing," said Quan. You can''t stop him if he wants to take a concubine. It''s nothing to worry about. " Seeing that Yuxi''s face was dim and uncertain, all mammy said, "if you can''t stand his embracing, you can learn from Zhang''s family and follow Yunqing and leave. With your skill, you can live well wherever you go. Now it''s better to live a good life. Don''t think about it. At last, it makes the house uneasy. " This is just to comfort Yuxi. With Yunqing''s current status, where is the wish and can be and can be.


    After a while, Yuxi laughed and said, "mammy is right. I''m in a daze." What hasn''t happened is worrying here. She''s totally looking for guilt. Without waiting for Yunqing to take a concubine, the husband and wife will have a quarrel because of her suspicion and distrust. At last, I was drilled by someone. It''s too late to cry.


    As for the future, if Yunqing really takes a concubine, he will take a pat and go away. If she had not been married to Yunqing, she would not have been murdered three times or four times in recent years. She would have been frightened all day. Without Yunqing, she can have a few days of peace.


    The whole mammy is very pleased, said: "you can want to understand. No matter when trust is the most important thing, husband and wife are the same. " Just like before, even if Yuxi had doubts, she still chose to trust her to talk with her alone in the bedroom, which made her very happy,.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "thank you, Mammy. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been able to get out of the horn."


    All mammy said with a smile, "I can only point it out. It''s up to you to figure it out." Some women can''t get out if they fall in. Fortunately, Yuxi is not.


    Although it was just a call, there was no such person around her. Thinking of this, Yuxi looked at all mammy expectantly and said, "Mammy, this time you will stay with me, OK?" If all mammy is willing to stay, she will have a counsellor in the future.


    "All mammy nods to say:" good


    When Yuxi saw that all mammy would like to stay, a bright smile came out on her face: "OK, Mammy would like to stay."


    Just has been quiet jujube, see Yuxi smile, she also followed happily laughed. Yuxi hugged her for two times.

 Chapter 654

    Licorice came in and said, "madam, the woman is waiting outside."


    Mother Quan told Yuxi about Zhang''s background: "Zhang''s family is from Quanzhou City, and also from the family of officials, who can write books. However, the family came to ZhongLuo and finally married a merchant family named Qian in Quanzhou City. Last November, her brother took his wife and children to her mother''s house, but the bandits were gone. Her parents couldn''t bear the blow and went with him. The child drowned in the pool because he was too sad for a while. "


    Yuxi said: "the baby''s maids and servant girls all follow, how can they drown?" It''s obviously greasy.


    Mother Quan didn''t comment, but said, "the official Qian was angry at Zhang because of his son''s death. He wrote a letter of divorce and drove out the Qian family. She had no love, so she threw herself into the river and killed herself. I found her on the Bank of the river. " It''s a blessing.


    Yuxi feels that Zhang''s family is really unlucky. His mother''s family is all gone overnight. His child is murdered and he is also kicked out by Hugh. Even if it was her, I would die. Sometimes it''s harder to live than to die.


    Zhang Liniang went into the room and knelt on the ground: "I''ve seen my wife."


    Yuxi looked at it carefully. Unfortunately, Zhang Liniang was so thin that she was out of shape. She didn''t know how she came from Quanzhou to Yucheng. Jade Xi says lightly: "rise!" When Zhang Liniang got up, Yuxi said, "what are you good at?"


    Zhang Liniang said softly, "I can do accounting and needlework." I didn''t expect that what used to be just a waste of time now depends on it to make a living.


    Yuxi said, "it''s just that I''m not good at needlework. Do you want to do this job?" See Zhang Liniang ready to thank, Yuxi said: "want to stay with me on duty, must sign a dead contract." Even the people brought by mother Quan can''t make an exception.


    Zhang Liniang naturally had no objection, nodded and said, "OK." It''s low to dust. There''s no choice.


    After mother Quan waited for Zhang Liniang to go out, she said to Yuxi, "Zhang''s heart is very good, and he can do everything. It''s only when the blow is too big. When I have adjusted her, she will be your right arm. " There are too few people around Yuxi to use, just as Zhang has no way to go. However, no one in Zhang''s family is encumbered by children, and they are not worried about betraying Yuxi.


    Yuxi is a little ashamed: "mammy is so old that you have to work for me?" It was time for Mammy to enjoy her old age.


    Mother Quan smiled and said, "I used to think about a peaceful old age. Only then can we know that there is nothing to do. It''s better for us to have something to do. "


    Just as she was talking, mother blue took liu''er in her arms. Liu Er looked at all mammy with a sweet smile, which made all Mammy''s heart melt.


    "Mother blue said with a smile:" Mammy, two girls usually seldom smile, did not expect to see mammy smile so happy, it must be very like Mammy Liu er''s child, who is less than three months old, knows nothing but by chance.


    When all mammy heard this, the smile on her face became deeper and deeper. She said, "the two girls are good, but they are too weak." Liu Er has good facial features and white skin. She will be a beautiful woman when she grows up. The woman has a good face and is naturally in the ascendant.


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked dejected and said, "liu''er is still vomiting because she was born prematurely and her stomach is weak."


    All mammy gently touched liu''er''s face and said softly, "don''t worry. It''s just that your stomach is weak. It''s always good."


    Mother LAN is a family member of the government. How could she not know the skill of mother Quan. Since mother Quan said she could get well adjusted, that must be right. Blue mother cried with joy and said, "that''s good, that''s good." For Liu Er, these months, blue mother is not good to eat and sleep, and really dedicated. But Rao is so worried that Liu Er can''t support her.


    But mother Quan turned to Yuxi and said, "you''ve lost too much money. We must take good care of ourselves, or we will surely fall behind. "


    "I''ve been soaking in medicine baths and eating medicine meals recently. Now I feel a lot better," Yu said. But mammy is here, and I''m sure I''ll get better faster. " However, every time he eats his own medicine diet, Yuxi feels immortal.


    Looking at Yuxi''s relief, mother Quan said, "you didn''t want to study pharmacology with all your heart. How can you learn essence with all your heart? You should suffer." Mother Quan taught Yuxi that he didn''t have any privacy, but Yuxi had too much to learn. In the end, I just learned a little. It''s true that the medicinal meals cooked are useful, but they make the people who eat them miserable.


    Yuxi was scolded and didn''t get angry, but he said with a smile: "at the beginning, he also wanted to learn more things, just in case. Where do you think... " If she didn''t marry Yunqing, she would have learned enough to use. If she had known that she would have suffered so many crimes, she would not have learned those paintings or anything but pharmacology.


    "Put your hand out, I''ll give you the pulse," said Quan She only received such a female disciple in her whole life, but she was more upset than others. I have to be wrong. The more I think about it, the more things I have to do.


    After finishing the pulse, she asked Yuxi a lot of questions and listened to Yuxi''s answer. After a moment''s meditation, mother Quan said, "in the afternoon, I will call the doctor who will treat you."


    Yuxi nods and agrees.


    With lunch, looking at a table of vegetables, all mammy said: "this time even, do not waste like this again." A table of twelve dishes, two people add a jujube where to eat, is a waste.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "mother Bai has learned a lot of Northwest food, which tastes good. What mammy wants to eat in the future, let white mother do it directly. "


    "I have been in the capital for more than 20 years, and I want to eat Beijing food as well," said Quan I used to miss saozi''s oily noodles, but it was just thinking. If you eat every day, your body can''t stand it.


    After lunch, all mammy went to have a rest. I''ve been on my way all this time, but I''m very tired. Thanks to the fact that mother Quan was originally from the west of Shaanxi, she said Shaanxi''s words. Otherwise, she might be able to get to Yucheng safely.


    Yuxi is busy again this afternoon.


    At the beginning of Shenshi, licorice came to Yu Xi and said, "madam, the old man is back." Now all the things outside are handled by Huo Changqing, who is very busy. He leaves early and returns late every day.


    When Huo Changqing saw Yuxi, he was very surprised. Since the last time they parted unhappily, they never spoke alone. Anything is conveyed by Xu Wu.


    "Uncle Huo, I''m sorry," said Yuxi with a face of shame Yuxi apologized for the last time.


    This nonsense made Huo Changqing frown: "what did you do?" Recently, too many things happened in the barracks, which made him ignore the things in the mansion.


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "you can teach jujube to be the blessing of jujube. I shouldn''t mention the conditions of laoshizi to you." At that time, it was a bit of a bull''s horn. I always wanted to grasp something to make myself feel at ease. But now I turn around and lose my heart after catching something. It''s not worth the loss.


    Huo Changqing has some accidents. He didn''t expect Yuxi to apologize for it. Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "what''s the past, and what''s it doing?" Yuxi''s attitude at that time made Huo Changqing very uncomfortable, but he also knew that he had picked it up. If you want to blame yourself, you have to blame yourself first.


    Yu Xi said with a wry smile, "Uncle Huo, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I was worried and scared when I heard that I couldn''t have children within five years after I was injured. I''m afraid that Yunqing will be as small as Fu Tianlei, and I''m afraid that I will fall into the same situation as Chen. At that time, I even had nightmares at night, dreaming that I had become Chen''s Yuxi did have a nightmare, dreaming that she had become another Chen family, but that was the night Huo Changqing talked to her.


    Huo Changqing didn''t expect Yuxi to say this. He was stunned.


    Yuxi''s eyes were red, and he said, "Yunqing is not around. I can''t say these words to others. I can only bear them in my heart. Just at this time, you came to me and told me to teach jujube martial arts. At that time, I drilled through the horn of the ox and thought that you saw that I didn''t have a son and wanted to take jujube as an excuse. In fact, you wanted to take a concubine for Yunqing... "


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "if I look at him like this, I would have forced Yunqing to get married and have children. I would not have let him not get married after 20 years." Huo Changqing never interferes with Yunqing''s marriage. He thinks it''s a private matter. At that time, Yunqing wanted to marry Zhao''s girl, which is what Yunqing meant.


    Yuxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "I know it''s my own delusion that has drilled the tip of the ox horn. It''s silly to think about it now. How can someone else guarantee it? " Huo Changqing is valued by Yunqing again. If Yunqing is determined to take his concubine Huo Changqing, how can he stop it. It can only be said that at that time, she was really like what mammy said, and she was lost.


    Huo Changqing said, "don''t worry, I promised you that I would do it." It is his principle that promises must be fulfilled.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t have a clear mind at that time to mention these inexplicable conditions to you. You don''t have to pay attention to them. Please don''t tell Yunqing about it. "


    Huo Changqing doesn''t promise Yuxi. He has to talk to Yunqing about it. Remind Yunqing that she is lost by the women outside, or the backyard will be on fire. Huo Changqing asked with concern, "how are you now? Would you like to see a doctor? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I will adjust myself." It''s impossible to rely on a doctor for such a thing. You have to rely on yourself.


    Huo Changqing thinks that this woman, no matter intelligent or stupid, always likes to daydream: "if you have something, write directly to Yunqing and say, don''t daydream there." This time, Yu Xi nodded his head.


    PS: three o''clock today.

 Chapter 655

    Huo Changqing has some headaches. This woman is a trouble. If there is no evidence, she can come up with some problems. Cough, so it''s better not to marry.


    When Xu Wu was called, Huo Changqing said, "write a letter to Gao Song and let him stare at it. Don''t let Yunqing get in touch with other women. If he can''t stop it, write back and tell me. "


    Xu Wu took a moment, but quickly responded and said, "father in law, the general is too busy to get in touch with any women. My adoptive father, it''s not my wife who hears any gossip. Come and cry to you, right He just heard the boy said that his wife''s eyes were red and swollen when she went out.


    "No," said Huo. But it''s better to guard against such things. " With Han''s temperament, if Yunqing dares to get small outside, the couple''s love is over. Husband and wife do not agree, will certainly give the outsider the opportunity to take advantage of. For the sake of the future clean days and the stability and peace of the mansion, he thought it would be better to intervene.


    Xu Wu said in surprise, "my father, what did madam tell you?"


    Huo Changqing simply said two sentences of Yuxi''s words: "she can toss herself out of illness in this shadowless matter. If Yunqing is really a small girl, it''s estimated that either her wife and children will be separated or the husband and wife will become enemies." None of the results he would like to see.


    Xu Wu suddenly felt that his wife was not in a good mood recently. It turned out that she was like this: "father-in-law, I will tell Gao song about this. However, I think my wife is blind and worried. How could the general get a small job outside! "


    Huo Changqing used to think Yuxi was a very kind-hearted person, but this time he changed his mind: "no matter how intelligent Han is, she is also a woman." And a very jealous woman.


    Xu Wu thought differently from Huo Changqing, saying: "if the lady doesn''t care about the general, how can she be so worried about gain and loss. Father, do you think so? "


    Huo Changqing didn''t take Xu Wu''s words, but said: "I remember you told me that an old woman came to join Han family. Is this old woman Han''s foster mother? "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes. Surnamed Quan, from Yanzhou, Shaanxi Province, was sent to the palace by his family at the age of six and left the palace at the age of 32. After leaving the palace, she was invited by the South Korean government to be the wife''s mother. "


    Huo Changqing said, "this woman is not simple!" This woman just came in the morning. In the afternoon, Hans came to apologize to her. It''s no coincidence.


    Xu Wu, with a look of awe, said: "Yifu, do you mean that this woman is suspicious? I said, "why did you come here and run to my wife?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "that''s not true. Han is not a fool either. If the woman is suspicious, how could Han leave her in the inner court? I just think this woman has a lot of tricks. " And Han''s mental state is not right, they all know. However, he only thought that Hanshi was dissatisfied with the fact that he let jujube practice martial arts, but he didn''t expect that he had drilled the horn. But they didn''t find Han''s mistake for such a long time. As soon as Quan came here, they found it. It''s really powerful.


    Xu Wu listened to this and said with a smile, "madam was taught by her. The so-called famous teacher is an excellent apprentice, and the whole mammy must be no worse."


    Huo Changqing said, "with this woman around Hans, I''d better take it easy later." He would rather have Han negotiate with him forcefully, than see Han wipe his tears and apologize to him, as if he bullied more people. Well, I do have some suspicion of bullying.


    Xu Wu''s eyes flashed a smile when he heard what he said. He also can not know that the adoptive father is to eat soft not hard. This does not, madam runs before him to cry, promise to help to see general not to be in outside to make trouble. But think carefully, this lady''s upbringing mammy is really powerful!


    Xu Wu is also a person who can come. What Huo Changqing ordered him to do, he will not violate. Not only that, he pretended not to care and told Yuxi.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi went to see liu''er first. See all mammy also in, smile to say: "Mammy, how don''t sleep much!"


    "I''m too old to sleep at night," said Quan. I heard from Mom Qu that you went to the front yard to find old master Huo. " In the presence of outsiders, all mothers never exceed the etiquette.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m going to apologize to Uncle Huo for the last time." Before that, she was confused because she had drilled the horn of a cow, so she went to talk with Huo Changqing about the conditions. Who is Huo Changqing? He is not only kind to Yunqing, but also the adoptive father of Feng Dajun and Du Zheng. Feng Dajun and Du Zheng are the confidants of Yunqing, and they are all the figures who can stand on their own outside, but they have to be respectful in front of Huo Changqing.


    Fortunately, she saved Huo Changqing''s life. Otherwise, she would have to deal with Huo Changqing for what she did, and she would definitely suffer the loss.


    All mammy nodded her head: "it''s a barrier for you, just walk over." There is always a weak side of people, as long as timely detection and correction.


    Yuxi also felt very dangerous. Fortunately, Mammy came to wake her up in time. Otherwise, we will definitely suffer a great loss.


    "I fell in love with liu''er, a girl who can''t take care of her. I''ll give her a hand later," she said with a smile To say congeniality is not to say heartache.


    Yuxi is too happy to disagree.


    Mother Quan gave Yuxi the list of herbs she had written and said, "if you send someone to buy these herbs back, you must choose them according to the above requirements." On the list of herbs, mother Quan, how many years are needed.


    Yuxi swept quickly and said, "Mammy, I''m afraid that Yucheng can''t gather all these herbs together, so I need to go to xinpingcheng to buy them."


    All mammy didn''t say anything. No matter how many days she spent, she said, "you''ve been suffering here all these years." I didn''t buy any medicine, let alone the others.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "although the days are hard, it''s more comfortable than in the capital. In two or three months, we will go to pick city. We can buy everything we want later. "


    The news that all mammy came here should be known. When grandma Zhao Er came to see mother Quan, she whispered to her, "Yuxi, if you don''t like to hear a word, will there be any purpose for this mother to come at this time if she doesn''t come sooner or later?" Even if there is no other purpose, it is also to run for glory and wealth. Otherwise, Yuxi didn''t see her come and run when she had a hard time. When she saw that she was going to develop, she would come!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I know why mammy came here."


    When Zhao er''s grandmother saw this, she would not talk about it any more. Besides, she was suspected of stirring up the discord: "Yuxi, this whole mammy is really serious, I look at it and feel nervous."


    Yuxi thought of when she had just learned the rules, she looked at Mammy''s face and said with a smile, "when she learned the rules with Mammy, she took off a layer of skin."


    Murmured about the housework. Grandma Zhao told Yuxi about the outside affairs: "I heard that not all the major generals took concubines there. It''s said that the army also took two. Yuxi, you should be on guard against this. Don''t be in the dark. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the sky is high and the emperor is far away. I can''t guard against this kind of thing." If I had thought more about it before and after I heard it, I would have let it go.


    Mrs. Zhao ER was a little depressed and said, "well, we are afraid at home. They are very happy outside."


    Listen to this, Yu Xi asks: "can''t be Zhao Er ye also in outside accept small?"


    Grandma Zhao Er shook her head and said, "my second master didn''t have one. My eldest uncle has a small one over there. My sister-in-law got the news and made a fire. " Zhao family is not fashionable to take concubines. In addition, grandma Zhao has two sons, so Zhao Hao does not take concubines.


    Yuxi also did not send performance comments, said: "this kind of thing, can only think through." It''s useless for a man to take a concubine, cry, fight and hang.


    As they were talking, licorice came over and said, "madam, Xu escort has something to see you."


    Yuxi stood up and said to grandma Zhao, "wait here, I''ll be here soon." Xu Wu comes here. Something must have happened.


    Grandma Zhao Er looks at Yuxi''s back and admires her. She heard a lot of rumors about generals taking concubines, but there was no Yunqing. As for Yunqing''s current status, he doesn''t need to look for it. As long as he wants someone to send the beauty to him naturally, it means that Yunqing doesn''t want it.


    Xu Wu sent a letter from Yunqing. Yunqing''s letter is very thick this time. He has written more than ten pieces of paper. After talking about the situation in the northwest and his recent situation, I asked her if she had suffered any grievances? I also said don''t bear any grievances.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi had a smile on his face. Finally, the old man was careful once, which was a surprise.


    Xu Wu asked carefully, "madam, the general asked me in the letter whether madam has suffered any grievances?"? Madam, do you want to tell the general about it? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will tell him about it." In fact, in Yunqing, Huo Changqing just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Xu Wu''s heart is a little loose. He doesn''t need to say it.


    Yuxi thought of those words that grandma Zhao er said: "many generals have naxiao in pickaxe city. Is that true?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Yuxi frowned and said," so many soldiers in Yucheng can''t marry their wives. How can they solve this problem? "


    Xu Wu explained: "madam, there are only a few concubines. But it is true that most of the soldiers who follow the general are married to their wives. " Seeing Yu Xi''s face puzzled, Xu Wu said, "there are many innocent servant girls among the officials and rich people who have been investigated. The general assigned all these servant girls to the soldiers." Follow Yunqing to go out, as long as most of the surviving married. Of course, the conditions for a high-ranking official to marry a daughter-in-law are better.


    Yuxi''s face brightened and said, "this is a good thing." What are these people doing with Yunqing''s rebellion? They want to live a good life!

 Chapter 656

    Yun Qing is looking at the battle report sent by the seal army. He hears Gao Song, the bodyguard, saying, "general, madam''s eldest brother is here, saying he wants to see you." In the northwest, the name of Korean Gong is not as good as Yuxi''s identity.


    It''s also when Gao Song met Han Gao in Yunfu. Otherwise, Han Jianming would like to see Yunqing. It''s not so easy.


    Put down the war report, Yunqing said: "please go to the main hall." Yunqing now lives in the governor''s mansion, conspires, and wants to be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. Now his dream has finally come true.


    When Yunqing entered the living room, he saw that Han Jianming was weak. "What''s the matter?" Yun Qing asked Yunqing knows Han Jianming. Although the last meeting was more than ten years ago, he has not forgotten Han Jianming''s appearance.


    Although Han Jianming was weak, he was able to say: "when I met bandits in Shanxi, all the guards I took were killed by the bandits, and the internal attendants sent by the emperor died. Only I and two bodyguards survived. " Han Jianming was furious at the thought of it. After entering the boundary of Shanxi Province, he asked the people around him to pretend to be ordinary people, but the waiter who came with him was unwilling to live in the inn, so he was seen through when he was in the Posthouse. The next day I met a group of fierce bandits on the road. Thanks to his horse, I could escape under the protection of the bodyguard. Otherwise, I would die under the bandit''s knife.


    Yun Qing said to Gao Song, "go and ask doctor he to come here." Shanxi''s bandits are especially fierce. When they meet, they are lucky to keep their lives.


    Han Jianming said, "I''m only slightly injured. I don''t need to call a doctor." Obviously, however, no one listened to what he said, and Gao Song still went out.


    "How did you get to the northwest?" Yun Qing asked Although Han Jianye did something confused, Yunqing''s impression of Han Jianming was excellent.


    Han Jianming didn''t hide Yunqing''s intention to let him come to the northwest.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "brother, the emperor asked you to die." Fortunately, because of Yuxi''s relationship, he had a good impression of this eldest brother-in-law. Under normal circumstances, when he heard someone persuading him to surrender, he promised to kill him with one sword.


    Han Jianming didn''t discuss what the emperor thought with Yun Qing, and asked, "what about Yuxi and the children? Are you all right? " Since the news of yunqingmou''s rebellion reached the capital, Han Jianming closed the door and only secretly sent people to inquire about the news. But the news of the northwest is not so inquisitive.


    Yunqing gently nodded his head and said, "Yuxi and her children are very good. They miss their mother-in-law very much. They always say that they are too far away from marriage to be filial in front of her mother-in-law."


    Han Jianming smiled weakly and said, "as long as she is good with her children, she is filial to her mother."


    This words cloud Qing listened to comfortable: "I got news yesterday, Yan matchless in Liaodong. Now half of Liaodong''s military power is in Yan''s hands. " Yan Wushuang will fight back, which is expected by their husband and wife, so Yunqing is not surprised at all,


    Han Jianming says with a smile: "Liaodong is fighting back, and the emperor must send troops from Hebei and other places to kill them. This is an opportunity for my brother-in-law. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said: "after years of war in the northwest, the population has been reduced by more than 40%. If we want to fight like this again, we will have to catch all the young and middle-aged people in the northwest counties and counties, and only the old, the weak, the women and the children will be left. "


    Han Jianming understood Yunqing''s words and said, "do you want to compromise with the imperial court?" Although he came to the Northwest for this purpose, he was not happy to hear Yunqing saying that, but he felt that Yunqing was a little silly and could completely supplement his forces after occupying other places.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you can fold with the emperor and say that I only need the jurisdiction of Shaanxi, Gansu and the West Sea. I believe that the emperor will agree with me. " Yunqing originally wanted to be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, but Yuxi added the West Sea.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s temperament. It''s impossible for him to continue attacking Henan or Sichuan. Because in Yunqing''s mind, it''s the most important thing to eliminate the talent captured by the north. Those who occupy the territory or anything have to lean back. Now the troops collected by Yunqing are intended to deal with the barbarians captured by the north.


    After Han Jianming''s silence, he asked, "have you decided?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Han Jianming couldn''t help but: "Yuxi? What did Yuxi say? "


    "Yunqing said:" Yuxi said let the people rest Yuxi will agree. In fact, she has to consider it. The first to rebel often dies the fastest. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. If the emperor is really determined to encircle them, he can''t escape. In this case, it''s better to compromise with the court for a while, and manage the northwest well in a few years.


    Gao song came in and said, "general, here comes doctor he."


    Dr. he first examined Han Jianming''s wound, then felt his pulse, and said, "I lost too much blood, and I didn''t have a good rest, so I was very weak. I''ll prescribe a prescription. I''ll take it for three days first, and then I''ll check it again in three days. " After prescribing the prescription, he cleaned the wound and bandaged it again for Han Jianming, leaving the medicine for replacement, so he left with the medicine box on his back.


    After the doctor left, Han Jianming asked, "brother in law, why only the jurisdiction of these three places?" What Han Jianming couldn''t figure out was why all three provinces were short of materials.


    Yunqing didn''t take Han Jianming''s words, but said, "I just want to let the soldiers in the northwest live a good life with the people." If the emperor and his officials heard this, they would probably spit blood.


    Han Jianming didn''t know what his expression would be.


    Yunqing doesn''t need others to understand him. He just needs to do what he wants in his heart. At this time, Gao song came over and said, "general, there are war reports from Jinzhou City."


    Han Jianming said weakly, "brother-in-law, if you have something to do, do it! When I have a good rest, I will send people to the capital to write a book. " If it''s just Yunqing''s idea, he won''t write it. But Yuxi also agreed, so this wench must be another plan.


    Han Gao really couldn''t figure it out, and said, "Duke of the state, I heard that the northwest army was on the verge of collapse all the way." I heard a lot about the bravery and invincibility of the northwest army all the way. After seeing Yunqing himself, I felt a sense of disillusionment when I heard Yunqing''s words.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "it''s really not easy for Yuxi, who has such a disposition, to talk him into rebellion." In any case, Yunqing''s jurisdiction over Shaanxi, Gansu and the West Sea is quite different from what the emperor asked of him. However, Han Jianming believes that the emperor will certainly agree with this situation.


    After taking the medicine, Han Jianming fell asleep and didn''t get up until it was dark. "What time is it now?" Han asked


    At the end of the Xu period, Han Jianming smiled and said, "go find me something to eat." I haven''t slept so well for a long time.


    Han Gao walked out of the yard and saw two soldiers standing outside: "my father-in-law is hungry and wants to eat. Can you take me?"


    One of the soldiers said, "wait here. I''ll take it for you." Yun Qing has no grudge against Han Jianming, but the following people don''t think so.


    Han Jianming went to the yard and looked up at the sky. At the end of February, there are only a few stars in the sky. Han Jianming smiled and felt that the sky here was wider than that in the capital.


    Han Gao also looked up and said, "Grandpa, how do I think the stars here are brighter than those in the capital city?"


    All of a sudden, a star flew across the sky, and the whole sky was illuminated in a flash. Before we can see it clearly, the meteor has disappeared into the black night.


    Han Gao said, "general, it''s not a good omen that the sky will bring down a thief."


    Han jianmingdun for a moment, said: "without this thief star, the world is not peaceful." Yan Wushuang is not Yunqing. That''s a very hot Lord. He should now plan how to send his parents and his wife and children to the northwest.


    The meal arrived soon.


    Han Gao opened the food box and saw a large bowl of chicken soup with red dates, smiling on his face, and said, "the Duke of the country, the fourth uncle is also interested." General Yun is busy in military affairs. He also knows that he ordered the kitchen to stew chicken soup with red dates to supplement the body of the Duke of the state. It''s not intentional.


    Han Jianming has self-knowledge, said: "that is to see in Yuxi''s face." However, it is true that Yunqing takes good care of him.


    The next day, Han Jianming handed the finished fold to Yunqing: "this is the fold I wrote last night, ready to be sent to the capital. What can I do for you? " In a word, Han Jianming is very polite to Yunqing.


    After watching it, Yunqing nodded and said, "yes." Han Jianming''s literary talent is not very outstanding, but it is better than Yunqing.


    After the discount was sent out, Han Jianming asked Han Jianye, "brother in law, how is my second brother who is not a successful actor?"


    Yunqing had a good relationship with Han Jianye before, but this time he didn''t like Han Jianye any more: "he''s staying in Yunfu now. When it''s over, I''ll send someone to send him back to Beijing!" He will definitely not stay in Han Jianye to the northwest.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "he can''t go back to the capital. Now the capital is in a mess. When he returns to the capital, he will surely be used by people with ulterior motives. If you don''t want him to stay in the northwest, then let him go to Sichuan to join Lugang. " Seeing Yunqing''s strange face, Han Jianming said, "I''ll write him a letter and tell him about it. It won''t be difficult for you to do it."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, now the general who led the troops to attack Jinzhou City is Lu Gang." If Han Jianming hadn''t said that he had forgotten whether he and Lu Gang were relatives who were still turning the corner!


    Han Jianming didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing this, Yunqing said, "if the imperial court agrees with my terms, Lugang will definitely withdraw. Elder brother, do you want me to send troops to pick him up? "


    Han Jianming shook his head helplessly and said, "no need. Then I''ll write him a letter and let him find Lugang himself! "


    Yunqing thinks that Han Jianming is thoughtless and says, "elder brother, I think it''s better to let him go to Sichuan than Fujian. I believe Lu Gang knows about Yuxi. He may not get a good result when he goes there. " Lu Gang is Han Jianye''s eldest brother-in-law. Can he have a good face to Han Jianye even knowing this?


    Han Jianming asked Han Jianye to go to Sichuan because of his consideration: "let him go to Sichuan! At that time, I will send my second younger brother and sister to Sichuan to reunite with him. "

 Chapter 657

    The day at the end of February was still a little chilly, but spring had come, and the thick clothes on my body began to change slowly.


    Xu Wu went into the inner court with an ugly face and said to Yuxi, "madam, just got the news, the northern army was only 300 miles away from Yucheng. In less than three days, the northern army was captured under the city of Yucheng. "


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the news? " The day before yesterday, Yuxi also heard Xu Wu say that the army of 250000 captured in the north is ready to attack Yucheng.


    Xu Wu said with a heavy face, "we should have betrayed the people who were planted in the north and kidnapped there." The man rebelled and deliberately sent them false messages.


    Yuxi calculated and said, "the recruits who were levied will arrive in Yucheng in these two days. Even if they have a total of 250000 troops, they don''t have to worry too much."


    Xu Wu said: "madam, you pack up and leave Yucheng for Lanzhou tonight." In this way, if there is any accident, the wife and the child will be OK.


    Yuxi thought it was not right, and said, "what''s the matter? Although the enemy has a total of 250000 troops, how can we resist half a month with 50000 new recruits and 40000 original troops. I''m sure the general will be back in half a month. "


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "the marshal of the northern army is Butler. This time Barthel is coming with preparation. There is bound to be a fierce battle in Yucheng. My adoptive father and I think it would be better for my wife to rush to Lanzhou City as soon as possible. "


    Yuxi naturally knows who Barthel is. He is the three princes captured in the north. He is brave and good at fighting. He is as famous as Yunqing: "I have told you for a long time that if I leave with my children, I will surely shake my heart. And what if Bart is good at war? We have 90000 people, and we can certainly withstand half a month. "


    In front of Yuxi, Xu Wu is not afraid to tell the truth: "this time, all of them are recruits. I''m afraid we can''t resist half a month. "


    Yuxi said in a cold voice, "if you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. You can''t let Yucheng become the second Tongcheng." Seeing that Xu Wu wanted to talk, Yuxi waved and said, "you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I won''t leave Yucheng. I also believe that the general will come back in time."


    Xu Wu guessed the result: "well, I''ll tell my adoptive father."


    Yu Xi stopped Xu Wu and said, "I''ll write a letter to Xu Chong. You can ask someone to bring the letter to him." Xu Chong is the magistrate of Xinping city and their man.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    After receiving the letter, Xu Wu said, "madam, it''s not safe to let the eldest girl and the second girl leave Xinping city."


    Yuxi thought for a moment, or shook his head and said, "no need." Now the army is in a state of chaos, and there are many details hidden in Yucheng. It is even more unsafe for children to be sent away from Yucheng.


    Xu Wu took the letter and went out of the inner court.


    Standing at the desk, Yuxi took a long breath. What Yunqing worried about finally happened. Now it''s a real enemy, and only after they have passed this difficulty can they really succeed.


    Out of the study, Yuxi went to the ear room to see jujube and liuer. Jujube that wench can''t stand still, Yuxi is playing the rattle in his hand alone when he comes in, making people noisy. Liu''er, nestled in the blue mother''s arms, did not move, but her eyes fell on Yuxi.


    "Every time the lady comes here, the big girl and the second girl are very happy," said the blue mother, holding liu''er and laughing


    Yuxi accompanies the two children in the ear room for a little while, and puts down the dates that stick to her body, saying: "my mother is busy, you listen to blue mother''s words at home, you know?" The two children living in the ear room are too crowded, but jujube is reluctant to move out since she lives with Liu er. Yuxi thought it was a good thing that the two sisters were willing to be close, so she went along with her.


    Back to the bedroom, Yuxi and licorice said: "go to the kitchen and ask Mammy to come to the bedroom." Mother Quan is cooking Yuxi medicine in the kitchen.


    Entering the bedroom, looking at Yuxi''s face is not good, and all Mammy''s heart suddenly feels bad: "is something wrong?" But don''t be Yunqing.


    Yuxi said something about the capture of the northern army: "Mammy, this time the leader of the northern army is Barthel, the Third Prince of the northern court. He is very bloodthirsty." Killing is still the second thing. He also likes eating human flesh. He is very abnormal. Many people are frightened when they hear him. As for why he led the army this time, Yuxi is not sure.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "you are not going to leave. Do you want me to take jujube and liuer with you? But liu''er is too weak to leave in a hurry. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "both jujube and liuer stay in Yucheng and wait for the general with me. Mammy, I''ll send you to Lanzhou city. Wait for me in Lanzhou city! " At that time, Qin Zhao let Xu family escape from Yucheng with their children, and then other generals left Yucheng with their families. In fact, the following soldiers have lost confidence. Fortunately, Yunqing burned their food and grass at that time. Otherwise, it would not last.


    All mammy smiled and said, "I''m old enough to live for a few years. You are not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of. Do whatever you want. I''ll take care of jujube and liuer for you. " This time, she came to Yucheng with some selfishness. Now that there are four rebellions, there will surely be wars everywhere in the future. Their family has no stable life no matter where they are. At the same time, Yunqing also set out to fight, and the prospect is good. She thinks that if Yunqing succeeds, she will become the master of the northwest. She will come to join Yuxi. In the future, her family will not have to live in fear. Moreover, she can make a future for two nephews and grandchildren.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give the jujube and liuer to Mammy. I''ll leave Hongdou and Hongqi. If there''s anything, they can protect you and your children. "


    Mother Quan thought it was not appropriate, and said, "you should take these two servant girls with you! I''m in the inner court with my children. It shouldn''t matter. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I have someone around me to protect me, Mammy, don''t worry."


    When he got to the front yard, Yuxi took master Yang and Xu Wu to the bottom of the wall. Less than 100 meters from the city wall, many sheds were built, row by row. Some of these sheds are for cooking, some for the wounded, and some for the soldiers to rest. If it rains, these sheds can save a lot of things.


    At this time, no one is idle here. Some of them carry firewood, some carry cooking wine and medical gauze, etc. All the people bowed their heads, and no one was talking and chatting there.


    Yuxi said, "do these people know that the northern captives are coming?" The general feeling is that the atmosphere is a little solemn, which makes Yuxi have to suspect. They already know that the northern army is coming, Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Just as he was talking, the master hurriedly came over and said: "boss, boss is not good. General Fu suddenly passed out in a coma. I don''t know what happened. "


    Xu Wu''s face is white, but before the battle is over, the master and general will come out as a moth. At first, he was not sure about the battle. Now he is even more uncertain.


    Yuxi didn''t ask Fu Tianlei what happened, but said, "Xu Wu, go to Zhao''s mansion and ask general Zhao to be the general of Yucheng." In terms of seniority, nothing is more suitable than general Zhao.


    Xu Wu hesitates.


    Yuxi said: "before the general left, he told me that if there was any accident, he would go to see General Zhao." General Zhao has been guarding Yucheng for more than 20 years. He will not watch Yucheng being attacked by the northern captives.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "madam, I''ll take you back to Zhao mansion first." Madam''s safety is the top priority.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you don''t need to send them, they will be OK." Yuxi came here to see if there was any mistake. If found, it can be solved as soon as possible.


    Seeing Xu Wumian''s hesitation, master Yang said, "don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let people get close to her." This time Yuxi went out and asked master Yang to follow him closely. Of course, in addition, there are many bodyguards.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi returned to Yunfu, called Xu Daniu and asked, "what''s the matter with general Fu?" All of a sudden, I was in a coma. I was 100% intrigued.


    Xu Daniu said: "general Fu is poisoned. The food is poisoned." Seeing the doubts on Yuxi''s face, Xu Daniu said, "it''s the cook who poisons me. That cook is the work of the north. The cook has been in the Fu family for more than 20 years. "


    Yuxi''s hair is creepy. Fu Tianlei is not to blame. Who could have expected that the cook who had been a poor cook in the Fu family for more than 20 years was actually a fine work of northern captivity: "how is the situation of general Fu now?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation." The only thing for sure is that Fu Tianlei can''t lead the troops. At this juncture, the Lord and the general fell down, shaking their hearts.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry. I have asked Xu Wu to invite General Zhao. With General Zhao in, there should be no trouble. However, this detailed work is also too rampant. " There have been several batches of them, but these people are like bamboo shoots after the rain. They come out one after another and can''t be killed cleanly.


    Xu Daniu said: "the old man has gone to the Fu family, and I believe he will get something. Madam, in this situation of Yucheng, you''d better take the eldest girl and the second girl! " Xu Daniu thought that this war must be more tragic than two years ago.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure the general will be back in time." Xu Wu and Xu Daniu have no confidence, which makes Yuxi feel uneasy. However, she didn''t want to leave Yucheng.


    Xu Daniu didn''t advise any more.


    Half an hour later, Xu Wu came back: "madam, things have been done." He thought it would take a long time. After all, the general of his family dismissed General Zhao, but he didn''t expect that General Zhao would agree after he knew his intention.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head and said, "that''s good. However, we must protect General Zhao and stop letting detailed work play a role. " These detailed works are all pervasive.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "don''t let the people who are involved in the barracks make rumors and make troubles, and shake the hearts of the army." This time, the northern captives are sure to gain the momentum of Yucheng, otherwise they will not use the detailed works that have been dormant for more than 20 years.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. It will never happen."

 Chapter 658

    Han Jianming''s origami was sent to the emperor as soon as possible.


    The emperor was angry and hateful about Yunqing''s asking for the control of Shaanxi, Gansu and the West Sea. What annoys Yunqing is that he is bold enough to ask for such a request; what he hates is that he is the ninth of the five, but he can''t help Yunqing.


    The emperor summoned the important officials of the court and asked the opinions of the people.


    The newly appointed Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Xin, stood up and said, "the emperor, this matter can never be agreed." He agreed to Yunqing''s request. When he started, everyone else would follow suit. Then the imperial court would become a decoration.


    Some of them are sympathetic, and most of them pretend to be deaf. As for Yu Xiang, the leader of all officials, he happened to be ill two days ago. Now he is at home.


    The emperor ordered the name of the Minister of the Ministry of household and asked, "how much silver is left in the Treasury?" How much silver was in the Treasury? The emperor knew it, and all the people present knew it.


    The Minister of Hubu was very hard pressed to stand up and said: "back to the emperor, the existing silver of Hubu is less than 500000." Five hundred thousand liang of silver, nothing can be done.


    "Emperor, the most urgent task now is to solve the rebellion in Liaodong. When the rebellion in Liaodong is solved, it will not be urgent to deal with the northwest again," said the Minister of rites If everything in Liaodong falls into the hands of Yan Wushuang, it will be relieved. At that time, there will be no barrier to stop the unparalleled pace of Yan. At that time, the emperor and these people will become the fish on the table of others.


    Lord Xin stood up and said, "emperor, you can''t do anything. Now I have promised Yunqing that it will be difficult to land in the sky if I want to recover the northwest again. "


    "What do you think, Xin Aiqing?" the emperor asked The emperor also tended to settle Yan Wushuang first and then pick up Yunqing. Yan Wushuang wants his life, while Yunqing just wants three northwest provinces. There is no need to consider which end to solve first. Of course, the problem is that Yunqing has occupied this province, and the imperial court can''t do anything about them for the time being.


    "Emperor, immediately send troops to encircle and suppress," said Xin. I believe that in less than three months we will be able to wipe out Yunqing, the lawless man and thief. " Even if not exterminate, also absolutely can ''t agree with cloud engine this absurd request.


    The emperor''s heart was choked and bowed badly. The imperial edict had been issued. However, although luboda and others had sent out troops, they were all thundering and raining a little. The trade-offs for money came like snowflakes.


    This matter, dispute a morning also did not dispute a result.


    The emperor was a little bored and didn''t go back to the backyard. He went to the imperial garden to relax. It''s the end of February, and many flowers are blooming in the imperial garden. Unfortunately, the emperor would not be in the mood to appreciate it.


    Just as the emperor was about to turn around and return to the imperial study, he saw the Empress Dowager of song coming face to face.


    The Empress Dowager also felt a little bored, so she came out for a walk. Seeing the emperor, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty scolded and said: "the emperor doesn''t know how to put on a cloak when he goes to the garden. It''s windy here. What can I do if the wind catches cold? "


    The emperor said with a smile, "what the mother said is that she won''t do it next time." If you say a retort, Empress Dowager song is sure to have ten. In order to avoid disputes, he followed the words of the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty said, "emperor, go to the pavilion in the front yard and sit down." She didn''t speak well to the emperor for a while.


    Without waiting for the emperor to speak, an internal servant walked quickly and said, "emperor, 800 Li urgent report!"


    After the emperor confessed to the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty, he went back to the Royal study. After reading the war report, the emperor was furious and scolded: "a group of rubbish." It''s only half a month. Nearly half of Liaodong is in the hands of Yan matchless. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before Yan Wushuang has to fight to the capital.


    When it was dark, the emperor got two good news. The good news is that King Jing is safe and well on his way back to Beijing. Mother GUI was silent for a moment and said, "the news is that it was Assassin''s assassination, but the Empress Dowager is safe."


    Jade Chen says: "prepare carriage, I want to enter palace." When the Empress Dowager song was assassinated, she, as a daughter-in-law, must go to see it. Otherwise, she must be judged.


    "I''ll go with the princess!" mother GUI nodded


    When I saw the palace, I only saw the queen, but not the Empress Dowager song. "Sister in law," said the queen, "the queen was frightened last night, and now she doesn''t want to see anyone." The emperor said to the empress that the assassin touched the CI Ning palace to assassinate the Empress Dowager song, and then scolded the empress. The empress manages the affairs of the six palaces. If the assassins get involved, it is the empress''s dereliction of duty. The queen knew what was going on in her heart, but she just didn''t know.


    Yuchen nodded, "OK." The most important thing in the royal family is curiosity. The less you know, the safer you are. Even if you know, pretend you don''t know.


    Send away jade Chen, empress asked nearby gold Mammy to say: "what is the situation over there of CI Ning palace now?" Adultery is not allowed in ordinary families, let alone in the royal family. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty is now under the emperor''s house arrest in CI Ning palace.


    "Mother Jin said:" Niang, the people in the CI Ning Palace are all the emperor''s people. I can''t find out the news for the time being The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty has been rejected by the emperor.


    "It''s just the beginning," said the queen, with a smile across her mouth As long as she was rejected by the emperor, she could really fight against the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Jin was worried and said, "mother, I''d better do it later." Now do it, once the emperor knows that there will be endless troubles.


    The queen smoothed out her clothes and said, "in a while, the emperor will surely send the poisonous woman away from the palace, and it will not be too late to start again." It was a disgrace to the emperor to have such a lascivious mother. The emperor would like to see her and hear her.


    It was a relief for mammy Kim. She was afraid that the queen could not help but start now. Now the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was surrounded by all the emperor''s people, and the emperor would know if there was any movement.


    Jade Chen out of the palace, on his carriage, and finally no longer with a face: "I''m afraid it happened." She planted people in the palace of CI Ning and was very clear about what the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty had done. I just didn''t expect to find out so soon.


    Mother GUI also had some fears: "the Queen''s courage is too big." In order to get revenge, she even calculated the Empress Dowager song like this.


    "Jade Chen says:" this matter blames not who, blame only she is too bold and reckless for Yu Xiyu''s words are also regarded as a sweeping move. Other methods can''t deal with the Empress Dowager song. Poison. Empress song''s food is very careful. It can''t poison her. Direct assassination is not only difficult to achieve, but also very likely to be found. Moreover, if we do this, we may not be able to recover the hatred in Xiyu''s heart.


    Mother GUI shook her head and didn''t know what to say.


    Yu Chen was worried, and said, "if the Lord knows about it, he doesn''t know whether he can stand it or not." Meet such a mother, when the children have no face.


    "The emperor should not tell the king about it," said mother GUI How can the emperor say such disgraceful things!


    Yu Chen said, "there are too many evils to be punished." Don''t tell me about the murders made by the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. Only about the eldest son, they all used their lives to protect their grandchildren, but she let their grandchildren die for themselves. For whom, are full of hate.


    PS: woo I had a stomachache all day today. The next few days are expected to be updated at night. Sorry.

 Chapter 659

    The weather in early spring has become very fast. It was sunny and clear yesterday. Today, it is drizzling and lingering.


    Looking at the rain falling from the sky, Yuxi frowned. The light rain is good. If it rains heavily, it will increase the burden on the soldiers. However, this kind of thing is also mutual. It''s not easy for them on this side, and the northern captivity will only be more serious than them.


    Xu Wu walked in quickly and said, "madam, 20000 new soldiers have arrived. Now the country of Wei is making arrangements. The remaining 30000 people should be able to arrive in the future. "


    Yuxi looks at Xu Wu''s face with a smile and doubts.


    Xu Wu quickly explained, "general, all the recruits brought their own weapons. Besides, there are powerful crossbows!" Xu Wu is worried that he can''t defend Yucheng because there are no more weapons and equipment in Yucheng. It is not only men but also weapons that make war.


    Yuxi''s heart was slightly loose, and he said, "that''s good." Even the weapons in the hands of these recruits were collected.


    Xu Wu talks to Yuxi about another thing: "madam, the adoptive father said that you want to match someone for you. It''s safer for you to go out. Madam, I''ll be waiting outside. You can see me! "


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the identity of this man?" It is said that she should not only be trustworthy, but also have a high level of martial arts.


    Xu Wu lowered his voice and said, "madam, it''s a black widow." Yuxi heard of this and asked him to do it several times, but he didn''t see him.


    Waiting for someone to come in, Yuxi looked carefully. See this black widow about thirty years old. Wearing a white silk plain face jacket, a light green horse dress, a pony bun, wearing blue and white porcelain double Zan hairpins, walking. Looks very ordinary, a pair of eyes can not afford a little waves.


    Yuxi thinks that the people in front of him are harmless. He doesn''t know why he took such a name. "What should I call you?" Yuxi asked


    "Madam can call me a Guan," said the woman She doesn''t know how many aliases she used, and this one is what she casually said.


    A woman even named herself black widow. There must be a story in it. But Yuxi is not a curious person, and did not go to the bottom. She only needs to know that a Guan can protect her. Yuxi nodded his head and said, "ah Guan, I will go out later. Come out with me!" It''s recognition that a Guan is with her.


    A Guan nodded his head and said, "OK."


    At noon, Yunqing received the urgent message from Yucheng. Yunqing''s face was gloomy, but Barthel put them together.


    Yunqing immediately asked Gao Song to send a letter to Feng Dajun and called him back. Only by letting Feng Dajun guard pickaxe city can he rest assured. Yucheng is as important as pickaxe city.


    Cui Mo knew that the northern army had arrived at the wall of Yucheng and said, "general, only 40000 people and horses are in Yucheng, and the combat effectiveness of the new soldiers is not strong, so we must immediately return."


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "first you take 40000 people back to Yucheng." He had to make arrangements for pickaxe city before he could go back.


    Cui Mo hesitated and said, "general, there are only 70000 people in pickaxe city. Is it not safe for me to take 40000 and leave 30000?"


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry about this. There is Guantai at Jinzhou City, Du Zheng at Tongguan, and I believe that fengdajun can arrange it. " Even if the Yanzhou City is not arranged to be lost, the northern captives will be defeated and then the territory will be taken back.


    There''s no more words for trimmer. He turns around and arranges.


    In the evening, Yunqing goes to Han Jianming and tells him about the attack of the northern army: "elder brother, go back to the capital earlier!" If Han Jianming is only one person, he will definitely stay. But there is a big family in the capital. Han Jianming has to go back to the capital.


    Han Jianming said anxiously, "Yuxi and the children are still in Yucheng? So they''re not very dangerous now? " With this girl''s nature, she will not leave at this critical moment. In case the city breaks, the adults and children will die.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi and the children will be OK."


    Han Jianming knew that he could do nothing to stay here, and said: "I''m not suitable for a long journey now, but I can''t stay in pickaxe city. Tomorrow you will send me to Henan! " How to say that he was also an imperial envoy appointed by the emperor. This time he came to the northwest to perform official duties. Although the mission was not completed, it did not make the situation worse. The emperor could not find a name to deal with him.


    Yunqing also has no nonsense, said: "OK."


    Han Jianming hesitated for a moment and said, "your request may not be accepted by the court for the time being. However, after you calm down Yucheng, you will have a greater chance of success. " It was impossible for the emperor to agree to it unless he had to.


    Yunqing thought of the news he got at noon and said, "Yan Wushuang has captured Lord Jiang alive. With Yan Wushuang''s ability, Liaodong will soon fall into his hands. Yan Wushuang has endured for more than ten years in order to avenge the Yan family. Once Yan wushuangzhang occupied Liaodong, he would surely lead his troops to the capital. It was unknown whether the emperor would live by then. " With the unparalleled disposition of Yan, once you invade the capital, you must kill the emperor.


    Han Jianming''s face changed. "Then I have to go back to the capital." There are only the old, the weak, the women and the children left in the family. If there is unrest in the capital, there will be no one to protect them.


    "You don''t have to worry," said Yunqing. Yan matchless no matter how much resentment, will not indiscriminately kill the innocent. " Yan Wushuang will only seek revenge from the emperor and the Song family, and will not fight against the old, the weak, the women and the children.


    Han Jianming said anxiously, "there is turmoil in the capital city, and there is no one in charge. I''m afraid some people will take advantage of it." The government of the state is fat sheep in the eyes of those people. If those ruffians and hooligans attack the government with the idea of losing money, they are afraid that the old people and children will be hurt by this person.


    Yunqing said calmly, "I''m not worried about it. If you are really worried, write back to let them find a safe place to avoid, or spend a lot of money to ask for guards. If you insist on going back to the capital like this, you may lose your life on the road. " If you have money but not enough ability to protect yourself, you will be robbed. Just do everything according to your ability.


    Han Jianming knows that Yunqing is right. He is very weak now. If he wants to go back to the capital, he will die on the road. Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "this is the only way for now."


    Yunqing said, "elder brother, I will send someone to pick you up when our side is stable." Yuxi likes to think nonsense. It''s better to have relatives around.


    Han Jianming, with a happy face, said, "OK." Although it''s not realistic that the whole family wants to move to the northwest, he has the bottom in his heart when he has Yunqing.


    Yunqing has a lot of things on his hand. He said that for such a short period of time, which delayed a lot of things: "elder brother, how do you have a good rest!" Then turn around and get ready to leave.


    Seeing that Yunqing is leaving, Han Jianming said in a hoarse voice, "brother in law, Yuxi has suffered too much from childhood. I hope you can treat her well." I haven''t had a few comfortable days in my mother''s house, and I haven''t had a few safe days to marry Yunqing. Sometimes Han Jianming thinks that Yuxi''s luck is just too bad. Although he is hateful, he has some abilities.


    Yunqing heard this and turned to ask: "Yuxi said that she has been living well in the mansion." Just by Yuxi''s temperament, I know that she used to have a bad time at her mother''s house. Where can a girl be so strong and independent. But yunyuxi never said what she had done in the capital before, and only said that Qiushi and Han Jianming were good to her. As for Han Jingyan and the old lady, they didn''t mention anything about her.


    Han Jianming was shocked and said, "Yuxi didn''t tell you?" Finish saying, smile again bitterly shake head way: "also, that wench even if again bitter in tired also hide in the heart, never say with the person."


    At present, Han Jianming has talked about Yuxi''s experiences over the years, and has always said that Yuxi almost was forced to death by Han Jingyan.


    Han Jianming said sadly, "my mother took Yuxi back to the mansion, and she didn''t say a word for half a month. Her heart is broken by my uncle Han Jianming is exaggerating. It''s too late for Yuxi to be happy after his step. Where can he be sad. Just at that time in order not to let people find fault, has been hiding in the yard did not come out.


    Yunqing heard his eyes burning and his fists creaking. If Han Jingyan is here, he will be beaten to death by Yunqing.


    Han Jianming, with a face of guilt, said: "it''s also my big brother who didn''t take care of her well, or else he would not let her suffer so much."


    Although cloud engine is angry, but did not vent to Han Jianming. Han Jingyan is Yuxi''s father-in-law. Before his adoption, let alone Han Jianming, his mother-in-law, Qiu Shi, is not easy to manage.


    Han Jianming thought that Yuxi had been in the Northwest for several years, and said, "brother in law, Yuxi has suffered so much, I just hope she can have a good life in the future."


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry about this big brother. I won''t let her get hurt any more." Although Xi was injured twice, Yunqing blamed himself for failing to protect Yuxi. But Yuxi''s two injuries were her own, not Yunqing''s fault.


    Han Jianming nodded, "then I''ll be relieved." He specially told Yunqing that this was to hope that Yunqing could have more pity on Yuxi.


    Gao Song walked by and said, "general, Tongguan has sent the war report."


    Han Jianming said: "brother in law, you go to work!" Now Yunqing''s time is precious. He can listen to him for half a day. It''s also because he is talking about Yuxi.


    Back to the study to see the war report, Yunqing looks dignified. He ye, the general of Henan Province, sent his troops to attack Tongguan. He Ye was afraid that he had received the news that the northern prisoners were going to attack Yucheng. He knew that he would return to help Yucheng, so he wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    Gao Song angrily scolded and said, "he Ye is a scumbag. I will kill him if I have a chance in the future. " After scolding, he asked, "general, what should I do now?"


    Yun Qing put down the war report and said, "Du Zheng just sent the war report and didn''t say that he would send troops to support him. He should be able to resist it." Du Zheng now has 50000 troops on hand. Tongguan is easy to defend and hard to attack. Yun Qing is not too worried.

 Chapter 660

    The sky was just a little bit dark. There were a few stars scattered in the deep and white sky, and the earth was still dark.


    Yuxi heard a noise, immediately called her licorice: "go to the front yard to see what''s going on? Why is it so noisy? "


    When Yuxi is dressed, licorice is back. Licorice, a little white, said: "madam, the northern captives began to attack the city."


    Yuxi put on a jade green fox skin cape and found all Mammy, saying, "Mammy, the northern army is attacking the city. I''ll go and have a look."


    Mother Quan didn''t agree with Yuxi''s behavior and said, "what''s the use of going to war outside?"? Still be at home and wait! " Women can''t go to the battlefield again, and they can''t help.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sit at home. I''d better go out and have a look. Don''t worry, Mammy. I''ve got people around me. "


    Knowing Yuxi''s stubborn nature, mother Quan said, "don''t worry, I will take care of jujube and liuer. You have to take care of yourself when it''s so dangerous outside. Jujube and liuer are so small, you have to take care of them! "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mammy, I won''t let myself be busy."


    When Xu Wu saw the well-dressed Yuxi, he was shocked and said, "madam, where are you going?" Knowing that Yuxi was going to go under the wall, Xu Wujian never agreed: "madam, it''s very dangerous over there. Madam can''t go there."


    A Guan said: "Xu Baowei, if madam wants to go, let her go!" Let my wife see what the battlefield is like.


    Yuxi said: "because of the danger, I want to pass. If you are not at ease, let Daniel follow me! You should protect jujube and liu''er in the mansion. " As long as those delicate works are not allowed to get close, Yuxi is not afraid of anyone hurting her.


    Xu Wu glared hard at a Guan and said, "since my wife has decided, let me accompany her."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are so many things in the mansion that you can''t leave. Take it easy. There are master Yang and a Guan, as well as more than ten guards. It will be OK. "


    Xu Wu can''t stop it. It''s worth saying, "madam, you will come back after you go there. You can''t stay there more. It''s too dangerous."


    Yuxi is speechless. She doesn''t go sightseeing. When she goes, she comes back: "master Yang and Dongguan are protecting her. There are many soldiers there. I will be OK."


    Before we got to the wall, we heard screams and weapons. After getting off the carriage, Yuxi saw the wounded soldiers carried down from the city wall. One of the wounded soldiers screamed loudly on the stretcher in pain. If someone didn''t press it, he would fall off.


    The scream made Yuxi''s face white and sweat appeared on his forehead. A Guan whispered, "madam, if you can''t stand it, go back!"


    Yuxi looks at a Guan. If he can see through his eyes, the carriage will stop here. It can''t be such a coincidence. It must be a Guan''s intention.


    The look on a Guan''s face is still wooden, as if Yuxi didn''t see her.


    Yuxi said, "go to the wounded camp."


    When I arrived at the wounded camp, I saw hundreds of wounded soldiers, all of whom were seriously injured, and the wounded soldiers kept coming.


    Yuxi''s eyebrows are wrinkled and full of calculations. In less than an hour, there are so many wounded soldiers in such a short time, which shows how terrible the war on the city wall is.


    Xu Daniu came back soon after he went to inquire about the news, and said anxiously, "madam, let''s go back quickly!" He has to get his wife out of Yucheng as soon as possible.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuxi asked


    Xu Daniu said, "the offensive of the northern captives was extremely fierce. In less than an hour, we lost more than 1000 people." This is to know that the general is not in Yucheng and wants to break it before he comes back.


    "Ah..." A scream pulled back the broken thoughts of Yuxi.


    The woman who was going to give medicine to the wounded soldier was also frightened by the scream of the wounded soldier, which made her hand tremble and the gauze on her hand fell to the ground.


    Yuxi takes off his cloak and hands it to a Guan. He says to Xu Daniu, "I won''t go back. I can still use it here."


    "Madam..." cried Xu Daniu


    After saying this, Yuxi went to take the gauze off the ground and said to the woman who was just scared, "go find the quick cloth to bite him." If you can''t stand the pain of biting your tongue, it''s too bad.


    The woman quickly took out her veil and put it into the mouth of the wounded soldier.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about the sluggish wounded soldiers. He uses a white cloth to dip in liquor and wipe the blood beside the wound. The injury was originally caused by the hemostatic drugs. The liquor would touch the wound, and the pain would be painful, but the mouth would be blocked, and the pain would not come out.


    Yuxi bandaged the wound with gauze and said to the woman, "I know you''re afraid, but if you''re afraid again, you have to deal with the wound quickly. You know, if you delay a little longer, they''ll hurt a little more. "


    The woman wiped a tear, nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam, I won''t do it again."


    A Guan''s eyes have drawn a deep light.


    Xu Daniu thinks it''s not appropriate to let Yuxi stay here. He says, "madam, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go back to the government."


    When Yuxi didn''t promise Daniel, he saw more than twenty wounded soldiers sent here. Yuxi frowned. These sheds are not enough for so many wounded soldiers, and they will not keep warm if it rains.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi called Xu Daniu and said, "you should send someone to clean up the Marshal''s office immediately. After half an hour, the soldiers who were seriously injured were placed in the Marshal''s mansion. " It''s not a big deal to place thousands of wounded soldiers in the Marshal''s mansion.


    Xu Daniu finally gave in under Yuxi''s cold eyes and said, "I''ll let someone arrange it now." Madam''s momentum is really frightening.


    Yuxi didn''t stay in the wounded camp either. In the wounded camp, she could only apply medicine and bandage the wound. She had other more important things to do.


    After a while, Xu Daniu came over and said, "madam, I''ve ordered everything you arranged. Madam, let''s hurry back! Barthel''s madman not only ordered people to hit the city wall with a crashing car, but also used wooden donkeys to transport earth bags to build a fishway. " The first day of the offensive was so fierce, Xu Daniu felt very bad.


    Yuliang road is a passageway to the city built with sacked earth and stone. Although the city wall of Yucheng is very high, if Barthel cleans up the peripheral obstacles first, slowly paves a passage higher than the ground, and then hundreds of wooden donkeys rush up together to throw the sacked earth and stone, which is enough to build the Yuliang road to the city head of Yucheng.


    Yuxi''s face was also a little dignified: "the cavalry hasn''t come back yet. Who will be sent out now?" Now we must send cavalry out, or let the northern captives build the Yuliang Road, then Yucheng will not be able to protect.


    Xu Daniu said with a dignified face: "the army has collected all the horses in Yucheng in these two days. There are more than 2000. Now general Zhao is choosing people. Once he has chosen people, he will let them rush out. "


    Yuxi narrowed his eyes, no matter who was chosen, he would never return: "I want to go to the city upstairs, you ask general Zhao, see if it''s successful?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "madam, if you go to the city wall, you will only burden the soldiers." If you don''t say that, madam will not retreat.


    "Ma''am, it''s the same for you to let people take care of these wounded soldiers in the rear," said a Guan A Guan thought that Yuxi would be afraid to see such a bloody side. Unexpectedly, he could not help but be afraid and even participate in it.


    Yuxi soon calmed down and said to Xu Daniu, "don''t be frightened by their fierce attack. They are so fierce now. They are not only afraid of the general''s help, but also prove that their food and grass reserves are insufficient."


    "Madam, how do you know?" Xu said in surprise All the details that had been planted in the northern captivity were exposed, and they had no news of that side for a long time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in the past two years, the general has blocked the gate of the city, and has not let a grain of grain flow outside the gate. This time, the northern army captured 250000 troops. They didn''t have much food to support them, so they wanted to fight quickly. " If we break through Yucheng, we can get food.


    Xu Daniu thinks Yuxi is right.


    Yuxi said: "I believe the general will come back with reinforcements in ten days at most. As long as the general comes back, Yucheng will be able to defend. "


    Xu Daniu said, "madam, I''ll go and pass on these words to General Zhao now?" The enemy''s offensive was so fierce that the officers and soldiers had no idea.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Looking at Xu Daniu''s back, a Guan said, "madam, what if the general doesn''t come back in ten days?"


    Looking at the high wall, Yuxi said faintly, "ten days is the limit for the attack of captivity to the north."


    A Guan said with a smile: "didn''t you just say that the food and grass for the northern captives were not enough? Why is there another way of saying it now? Are you lying to them? "


    Yuxi turned to look at a Guan and said, "there must not be much food and grass for the captives in the north, but how to support them for more than ten days should not be a problem."


    A Guan didn''t say anything more.


    At noon, Yuxi didn''t go back to Yunfu for lunch. All mammy also knew Yuxi''s nature, so she asked people to give Yuxi her medicine meal.


    Yuxi doesn''t have any appetite, but he still eats it unconsciously. As for the food sent by Yunfu, she sent it to the wounded soldiers in the wounded camp. She chewed two steamed buns and drank a bowl of egg flower soup.


    The war did not stop until dark. However, Yuxi''s body could not stand it, and was forced to take it back by Dongguan.


    Looking at Yuxi''s white face, master Yang said under the carriage: "Han wench, don''t come again tomorrow, you will not be able to bear it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m just tired. I''ll sleep one night." Speaking of this, Yuxi said with a wry smile: "with such a fierce offensive, today''s death and injury will surely be no less than 20000. At this speed, where can we last for ten days. " It''s only five days at most.


    "Madame, it''s too late to leave Yucheng now," said a Guan


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just shook his head.

 Chapter 661

    After Yuxi went back, he wanted to sleep after supper. But all mammy does not allow, say: "medicated meal still boil on donkey, wait to finish medicated meal to go to sleep again." Looking at Yuxi''s tired look, she was both distressed and reluctant to give up. But she knows that Yuxi''s path is different from that of ordinary people, so what he has to do is different from that of ordinary people.


    Yuxi is very tired, but she also knows that mother Quan is good for her: "then I''ll go to the study and call me when the medicine meal is ready." Then he went into the study.


    Tired very much, but Yuxi still take out Sun Tzu''s art of war to see. After reading it twice, Yuxi also thought of a bad solution: "when the book is used, he hates less." In fact, by this time, Yuxi is very clear that it is not her knowledge, but her strength.


    Xu Wu knows Yuxi hasn''t slept, and brings him to Wei. Xiang Wei wants to leave the logistics to Yuxi, but he wants to go to the battlefield.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want it, it''s that my body can''t stand it. I have to rest in the evening, or I will surely fall down. " In terms of logistics, we can say that we can''t rest for 12 hours. She can''t do it now. Now is not the time to be brave. Of course, Yuxi is not a brave man.


    "Madam," he said, "in this way, you will take charge during the day and I will take care of it at night." There are fewer things in the evening than in the day.


    Yuxi didn''t promise, said: "to the general, it''s not yet that time." It''s not time for a decisive battle.


    "Madam, up to now, we have been killed in the war and killed more than 10000 people. If it doesn''t take five days to follow this trend, Yucheng will have to be broken. "


    Yuxi looked very calm and said: "I have already sent a letter to xinpingcheng, linzhoucheng and the prefecture magistrate of Wucheng to ask them to recruit another group of recruits. As long as we insist, we can beat and run these northern captives. " Yucheng can''t protect Xinping city and Linzhou city from the disaster, so Yuxi believes that they will try their best to recruit more soldiers.


    Xiang Wei didn''t doubt the meaning of Yuxi''s words at this time. He said, "madam, I''m afraid it won''t help if the new soldiers arrive."


    Yu Xi said without expression: "how can it be of no help? The captives in the north are only 250000. How many of us can beat them or run them away? " If the lonely army is not destined, she has no confidence, but there is such a strong support behind her. Yuxi doesn''t believe that they can''t resist the northern army.


    Xiang Wei wanted to say that the northern captives were very fierce, and no matter how many people could not fight, but he could not say that.


    Mother Quan took the medicinal meal to Yuxi and said, "you are still very weak, so you should take good care of yourself."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mammy, I will be OK."


    After eating medicine, Yuxi went to sleep. All mammy came over and said, "I''ll rub it for you after a day''s tiredness, so that you can sleep more safely."


    This meeting is not polite, Yuxi nodded: "hard Mammy." I''ve been out all day today.


    All Mammy''s craftsmanship was first-class. She rubbed Yuxi''s whole body to relax and soon fell asleep. Mother Quan covered Yuxi with a quilt. Looking at Yuxi, who was still frowning, she sighed and walked out of the room.


    The next day, Yuxi was called by licorice. Just washed, white mother has brought up the breakfast.


    Yuxi has no appetite, but he still has enough to eat. After eating, Yuxi went to the front yard to see Han Jianye: "second brother, bater is attacking the city with 250000 people and horses. Yucheng may not be able to protect it. Second brother, go! "


    Since I met Yuxi, Han Jianye never went back to the dungeon, but was locked in a small yard, and his food was never embezzled.


    Han Jianye said angrily, "you let me escape when all the barbarians in the North hit the door. Who do you think I am?"


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I didn''t look down on you. I just don''t want my mother''s white hair to send black hair to me." When the news of the second brother''s death in Liaodong came back, my mother fell ill.


    Han Jianye raised his voice and said, "if I don''t go, I will kill the barbarians in the north." He disagreed with Yunqing''s conspiracy, but there was no objection to killing the barbarians.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "have you thought about it? This battle is very dangerous. Once you go to the battlefield, you may not live. "


    "From the day I stepped into Yucheng, I was ready to die," Han said It is the fate of most of the soldiers to die in the battlefield and to be clothed with horses. If they can survive, they will earn money.


    Yuxi nodded, "since you have decided, write a letter!" The letter is a will.


    Han Jianye wrote the letter to Yuxi as soon as possible, saying, "if I really die in the battlefield, tell my mother that I will be her son in the afterlife."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will send this letter to my mother."


    When Han Jianye heard this, his face changed and he said, "what do you mean? Don''t you? " He thought Yuxi was going to leave Yucheng and asked him to go together!


    Knowing that Yuxi won''t leave, Han Jianye is in a hurry and says, "what are you doing? What can you do here? Go to the pickaxe city quickly. When you get to the pickaxe City, you will be safe. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "second brother, I have something I need to do. You don''t have to say it again." It''s no use saying more.


    "Han Jianye said:" I don''t say, you take care of yourself Then he found Han Yi and went to the wall with weapons.


    In the next three days, the attack of the northern captives became more and more fierce. They were attacking the city without any lives. In only four days, more than 40000 people died in the battle in Yucheng. In addition, only 30000 people who were seriously injured could go to the battlefield.


    Xu Wuhong said to Yuxi with eyes: "madam, take the big girl and the second girl!" According to this trend, they can support up to three days.


    Yuxi shook his hands and said, "is there any news in xinpingcheng?"


    Xu Wu''s lips wriggled for a while, and finally told Yuxi the truth: "madam, Xu Chong got the news and ran away with his family." He got the news last night, just didn''t want Yuxi to say it.


    Yuxi bit his lips and said, "Damn it." If Yucheng is broken, he can be forgiven. He will run before Yucheng is broken. Xu Chong has been doing well all along, but he didn''t expect to go astray. So, only when something important happens, can we see a person''s true face clearly.


    Before long, Xu Daniu came over and said, "madam, boss, General Zhao is injured." Zhao Feng was not assassinated, but injured on the battlefield.


    Yuxi''s face is very ugly. Zhao Feng is injured at this time, which has a great impact on morale. The situation is more serious than she thought.


    One bad news after another. Xiang Wei was also injured. However, Xiang Wei was not injured in war, but was stabbed by an assassin.


    "Who killed?" Xu asked


    Yuxi waved and said, "this is not the time to investigate. Who is commanding in the army now? " Before that, Fu Tianlei was poisoned. He could not take a warning from Wei. There is nothing to say about this.


    "It''s Chu Shaoguang," Xu said Chu Shaoguang was promoted by Yunqing. He was loyal to Yunqing and fought very hard. But he is brave and resourceful.


    Yuxi said, "Xu Wu, I''m going to the wall of Yucheng now. Please accompany me." The key now is to improve morale. She can''t kill the enemy on the battlefield, but it''s OK to boost her morale.


    Xu Wu replied, "OK." This words, let Xu Daniu to the mouth of words are swallowed down.


    To the wall below, looking at the bloodstained slate, jade Xi clenched his fist, said to himself: "nothing to be afraid of." With that, Yuxi stepped on the stone steps and stepped on a pool of blood.


    Xu Daniu is at the front, ah Guan is behind master Yang, and Xu Wu is behind. The whole step, the others moved away.


    Go all the way to the highest place, yuxicai stands.


    Flying stones, arrows, wooden donkey carts passing by dropped one sack after another, the scream of falling from the wall, and the wailing of injuries.


    Last time, although the war was also very tragic, Yuxi was pregnant and stayed in the house. He did not see it with his own eyes. Now when I come to the battlefield, I see a young life disappearing. That kind of grief and helplessness can not be expressed in words. Only through my own experience can I know the cruelty of the war. And this scene, also forever freeze frame in Yuxi''s mind, let her never forget.


    Looking at the dark area below, Yuxi asked, "we have suffered such heavy casualties. How many people have been killed in captivity in the north?"


    "More than ours," Xu said


    Yuxi was not satisfied with the answer and said, "we have an advantage. How can their casualties be so low?" The casualties of the other side, at least twice of them, are reasonable. After all, it''s easy to defend here and hard to attack. If the other side wants to attack the city, it has to pay a huge price.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "madam, I don''t know. The veterans in Northwest China were basically taken away by the general, and all the people and horses left were collected the year before last. The fighting capacity of the newly recruited soldiers is already very strong. Otherwise, the situation is even less optimistic now. "


    Just talking, a sharp arrow flew over Yuxi''s head. As soon as the Throwing Knife in master Yang''s hand came out, the arrow turned away.


    Xu Wu said with a white face: "madam, let''s hurry down! It''s too dangerous here. " Words fall, another arrow shoots.


    "Jade Xi face says expressionless:" unexpectedly can shoot so far, it seems to be the archer of the other side So fast to lock her, the other side''s ability is really not small.


    Xu Wu can''t help but sigh at Yuxi''s calm appearance. He thought that when he went to the battlefield for the first time, he almost peed, but he didn''t expect his wife to be so calm. She deserves to be a lady, so I have to admire her! If she knew that Yuxi would be so scared that she would be shivering all the time and her hair would stand up, she would not think so.


    Master Yang said, "go down, Miss Han! It would be more dangerous to stand here if the northern captives noticed you.


    Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "can you find the hiding place of the archer and solve him?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "we don''t have such archers."


    Yuxi is a little depressed. Only by such a comparison can we see the gap between the two sides.


    Master Yang said, "Miss Han, if you can bring nabatel here, I can try." If it''s hidden well, it can''t be successful. Of course, there is no loss in failure.


    Xu Wu said: "never. Then Butler is a madman. If he pays attention to his wife, she will be very dangerous. "


    Yuxi said lightly: "the city can''t be broken, that madman can''t do anything to me. The city is broken. It''s just one

 Chapter 662

    Barthel was in the camp when he heard that a woman was standing on the platform. "The women in the central plains are delicate and delicious," barter said Finish saying also show a pair of aftertaste infinite appearance.


    "Yes, marshal, a woman, or a beautiful woman," said Aoki It''s delicious, not only in bed. Barthel''s preference is well known.


    "It doesn''t seem that Yucheng will last long," barter said, drawing out a dagger inlaid with rubies Though batter is bloodthirsty, he is not a fool. There is a beautiful woman standing on the high platform. She is afraid that she is deliberately used as bait and wants to lead him to the hook!


    "Marshal, there is a bodyguard beside this woman who is Yun Qing''s bodyguard. This woman is probably Yunqing''s wife. Marshal, let me kill this woman to strengthen the prestige of our captivity in the north. "


    Barthel thought it was the bait for him more and more, but when he heard the other side didn''t clamor to see him and didn''t pay attention to him, he said to aratanulla, "you''re not authoritative, you''re just reckless. As long as Yucheng is broken, the woman on the platform is our bag. " When it comes to cooking or steaming, it depends on his mood.


    Aratanullah did not dare to contradict barter''s words. He nodded and said, "yes, marshal."


    Yuxi waited on the platform for nearly a quarter of an hour, but he did not see any generals coming from the north. Master Yang said, "Han wench, it seems that this northern barbarian will not come. Let''s go down!"


    Xu Wu is a little thankful. If the other general Xu Wu is here, he is not so afraid. But this barter, that''s a scary character. Looking up at Yuxi, Xu Wu said, "madam, go down!" It''s not safe to stand here.


    At this time, a group of cavalry rushed out of the city. Yuxi watched them rush to the North soldiers who were building the fish beam road. Soon, the North soldiers who were building the fish beam road were cut down. But the arrows of the captives of the north also rained on them. The arched cavalry rolled down from the horse, and before they could get up, they were cut into pieces by the north.


    A strong wind came, blowing away Yuxi''s bun, and her hair danced with the wind. Yuxi, who usually pays most attention to etiquette, is not in the mood to pay attention to these things. His eyes are fixed on the fish beam path where no cavalry can be seen in the distance.


    Master Yang turned his head and couldn''t bear to look at it again. Looking at Yuxi with no blood on his face, he said, "go down, Han wench!"


    After a long time, Yuxi returned to God and said, "OK."


    Before Yuxi left the tower, he saw a wounded soldier carrying a northern captive who climbed up the wall and rolled down the tower. The ladder fell back.


    A Guan wants to help Yuxi, but he is swept away by Yuxi and says, "I can go." One foot, one bloodstain, just like this, stepped on the blood of the soldiers and went down.


    Down the tower, Xu Wu said, "madam, go back to the mansion!" I''m afraid my wife will have nightmares when she sees today''s tragedy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I won''t go back. Send someone back to Yunfu to get me a set of white clothes."


    Xu Wu was shocked and said, "Madam..."


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry." She''s OK, but she''s been hit too hard.


    Master Yang was also worried, and said: "Han wench, if you can''t stand it, go back! Don''t be brave. It''s not the time to be brave. "


    Wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s just that I can''t stand it for a while. I''ll be fine soon." After saying this, Yuxi looked up at Xu Wu and said, "you don''t have to worry about me. There will be no danger for master Yang and a Guan. Go and do your work!"


    Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t move, Yuxi said, "I just want to stay here and do what I can." Also at this time, Yuxi knew his strength was small. I can''t think of a way to drive out the barbarians from the north, or go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    "Ah Guan, master Yang, take good care of your wife," Xu said Xu Wu really has a lot to deal with.


    Yuxi takes a Guan and master Yang to the wounded camp, stays in the wounded camp and helps the wounded soldiers to apply medicine and bandage.


    Squatting on the ground for a little while, Yuxi staggered two steps when he stood up. If it wasn''t for a Guan to hold her fast, I would have fallen to the ground. A Guan saw a big jump, said: "madam, you can''t stand this body, let''s hurry back!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can still hold on." Stubborn strength up, a Guan also did not withdraw. Had she known that it was so difficult for her wife, she shouldn''t have let her stay at that time.


    At this time, red bean sent the medicine meal made by mother Quan. Red beans said: "madam, Mammy said it''s unlucky to wear a white dress. She didn''t let me take it."


    Yuxi is ready to go back to the shed after eating the medicine meal. A Guan stopped her and said, "madam, you''d better go back like this!"


    Yuxi said, "I can''t do anything back. I can help these wounded soldiers if I stay here..." She also went back to work and waited to worry. She could do her best to stay here. As soon as the words fell, Yuxi fell softly to the ground. Master Yang knocked Yuxi unconscious and said, "she is the only one who can''t be persuaded." It''s the easiest and most effective way to take it back.


    A Guan had this idea just now, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Back to Yunfu, Yuxi is still awake. Doctor Bai is rescuing the wounded. There is no doctor in the mansion.


    Seeing Guan''s anxious appearance, mother Quan said, "I put tranquilizing herbs in the herbal diet, so that she can have a good sleep." If Yuxi is allowed to go on like this, she will fall first before the barbarians in the north are back.


    A Guan took a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. I should stop my wife from going up to the city building... " A woman in the boudoir, no matter how different, will be frightened to see such bloody scenes.


    Mother Quan covers Yuxi and says, "you don''t have to blame yourself. No one can stop what Yuxi wants to do. Moreover, I''m sure she won''t be frightened by such a scene. "


    Seeing a smile''s disbelief, all mammy waved and said, "you go down to rest, too. I take care of you here." How strong Yuxi''s heart can bear, she is very clear. She could not have been frightened by a bloody and cruel war.


    Although a Guan was worried, he withdrew.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until evening. When he woke up, Yuxi felt dizzy and weak. Just at this time, all mammy came in and asked, "Mammy, what''s wrong with me?"


    "All mammy said:" the wind blew on the terrace and got cold Seeing Yu Xi''s anxious face, all mammy said, "you don''t have to worry about things outside. The cavalry camp came back one hour ago."


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened and he asked, "the general is back?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "general Yun is still on the road. The cavalry camp is the first one to come back. However, xinpingcheng recruited another 10000 new soldiers, who arrived in the afternoon. In addition, the new Pingcheng side also sent food and cotton bedding and other materials over


    Yuxi said to himself, "these are not enough!" But where can these men resist the captives of the north! Now there are only 30000 people left in the city. If we keep fighting like this, we can''t hold on for two days.


    "It''s not something you should worry about," said Quan. "What you have to do now is to take good care of yourself. If you don''t pay attention to your body like this, you''ll be in a bad condition. Fall the sequela, even if Yucheng is not broken, you will not have a good life in the second half of your life. "


    Yu Xi''s face was sad: "Mammy, you don''t know, those soldiers..." Thinking about the scene, Yuxi''s eyes couldn''t stop being red.


    Mother Quan sighed a little and said, "I know you are suffering. If you are suffering, cry out! Cry out and you will give me a good cure, and the outside work will be done by men. " After a pause, mother Quan said, "if you want to do something for them, you should get well as soon as possible. I''ll do whatever you want. "


    "I know," said Yuxi weakly She just wants to do something now, and she can''t do anything.


    "Yuxi, you have to think about jujube and liuer. The two children are so young, can''t you let them lose their mother so soon? Don''t you know how hard this motherless child is suffering? " For Yuxi''s weakness, mother Quan is very clear.


    Yuxi didn''t answer the whole mother''s words, but said, "I''m hungry." At noon, I only chewed two nests, but I didn''t eat anything else.


    "This is it," said the mother


    Yuxi just finished a bowl of red dates and bird''s nest porridge, and Xu Wu came in. Xu Wu is here to deliver the good news: "madam, just got the news, the general will arrive in the future."


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened and he asked, "really?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "the general brought back 40000 reinforcements. In addition, there should be 70000 new recruits from Linzhou and Wucheng! " Reinforcements will arrive in Yucheng a few days later than Yunqing. Xu Wu didn''t tell Yuxi. Save Yuxi in a hurry, disease plus disease.


    Yuxi''s heart finally dropped: "that''s good, that''s good." When Yunqing comes back, she is relieved. These days, if you don''t eat well or sleep well, you will be afraid that Yucheng will be broken by the northern captives. In this way, she has become a sinner of all ages.


    Xu Wu specially came to tell Yuxi about this, just to ease Yuxi''s heart: "madam, don''t worry, Yucheng will be able to hold it."


    In the past, when there were difficulties in Yucheng, they all sent troops to Jixuan for help. Now the local officials in the northwest listen to the general and his wife. With such strong support, Yucheng will be able to defend. He has this confidence.


    After Xu Wu went out, he went to Huo Changqing and said, "father in law, all mammy said that his wife has been cooled by the wind, so it''s better to take two patches of medicine. But the lady''s body is very weak. She has to take good care of it for a while. "


    Huo Changqing said, "it''s rare." Generally, when a woman gets on the platform and sees such a bloody side, she will not be scared to death or faint. It''s very good that Hans can walk down well.


    PS: originally, this chapter describes the heroine as domineering and arrogant, saying "vow to survive in Yucheng". I feel so stupid after I finish writing. I push it down and rewrite it. It turns out

 Chapter 663

    Yunqing returned to Yucheng in the middle of the night. On the way, my family didn''t enter. I went directly to Chu Shaoguang in the army to find out the situation.


    Chu Shaoguang was coming down from the battlefield. He wiped the blood on his face and said, "general, we have no more than 10000 people now." After eight days, it''s their limit.


    Yunqing said: "I brought 30000 people here, and 40000 people are on the way. They can arrive in three days." The 30000 people Yunqing brought are recruits, not the 40000 from pickaxe city. However, these 30000 people are enough for three days.


    When Chu Shaoguang saw Yunqing, he was relaxed. The general is back. Yucheng will be able to keep him.


    Yun Qing patted Chu Shaoguang on the shoulder and said, "it''s been a hard time. Let''s have a rest here."


    Chu Shaoguang hasn''t narrowed his eyes for four days and four nights. Now he doesn''t worry about seeing Yunqing back. He falls asleep without taking off his clothes and lying on the board. It''s the quilt that his bodyguard built for him.


    After dawn, Yunqing went to the battlefield in armor. When Yunqing appeared, all the soldiers on the wall shouted: "the general is back, the general is back..." When Yunqing comes back, it means that the backbone is back. In addition, he brings reinforcements, which makes everyone feel like a shot in the arm, and the morale suddenly soars.


    Yuxi is having breakfast, only to know the news that Yunqing will come: "how can the general come back without telling me?"


    Licorice said cautiously, "madam, the general came back last night. Just didn''t go back to the government, went directly to the barracks. "


    Yu Xi lies on the bed and whispers, "go and ask Xu Wu to come here." This body is really bad. It gets cold after blowing.


    Xu Wu has a lot of things to do. Hearing Yuxi''s call, he immediately put down what he was doing: "madam, the general is back. He arrived at the second watch last night. Thirty thousand people were brought here, and forty thousand more were on the way. " After saying this, Xu Wu added another sentence: "madam, please take care of yourself! When the general comes back, Yucheng will have no worries. " Xu Wu is very confident about Yunqing.


    Yuxi said, "I see. You''re busy!" Now she can''t help a lot of things in and out of the mansion.


    All mammy came over, touched Yuxi''s forehead, and said, "I''m glad I don''t have a fever." If you have a fever, it''s even more troublesome.


    Yuxi asked, "Mammy, what''s the matter with jujube and liuer? How are you? " I''m afraid that I can''t see the two children after being sick.


    "Liu Er coughs a little, but it''s not serious. Blue mother is already trying to find a way." Mammy didn''t hide liuer''s discomfort from Yuxi because she was ill.


    Yuxi scolded herself and said, "I''m the incompetent mother."


    Mother Quan did not blame Yuxi, saying, "there is a long ruler, but a short one. It''s the stupidest thing to deny yourself with your own shortcomings. "


    This headless scolding made Yuxi dull for a while.


    Mother Quan said, "it''s a great kindness to take good care of your health and do your best to benefit the people in Yucheng and the people in the northwest. You are not good at fighting. Your chagrin and grief only add to your troubles. "


    White mother brought over the medicine meal cooked by mother Quan. Yuxi didn''t take medicine these two days because he was ill. He took medicine meals. After eating medicine, Yuxi went to sleep again.


    Looking at the sweet sleep of Yuxi, the white mother said, "isn''t it appropriate for madam to do so?" The lady eats and sleeps these days. Bai Ma is worried.


    "The general is back," said Quan. "I will not put tranquil herbs in the afternoon''s herbal diet." Yuxi was worried about the aftermath of that day''s event, so he put calming herbs in the herbal diet, which led to Yuxi sleeping all these days. However, the effect is remarkable, and the color is much better than the previous days.


    When white mother heard this, she also looked happy and said, "yes! When the general comes back, we don''t have to be afraid anymore. " They all knew the war outside. They were always worried and didn''t dare to sleep deeply. They were afraid that the northern barbarians would break through the city and kill them at the door of their home. They could not escape in time when their sleep was too dead.


    Mother Quan thought about the recent experience of Yuxi and said, "everything has come together. Ordinary people have long since collapsed. " First, my brother made it difficult to give birth, so my mother and daughter almost lost their lives. After the mother and daughter are safe, the child is too weak. Then her husband led the troops to the army, and then the barbarians were captured in the north and attacked the city. This woman can''t stand only one thing, let alone all of it.


    White mother has a deep understanding, said: "who said not, all the things all hit the lady a body, iron man also can''t stand.". It''s really not easy for Madame to survive until the general comes back. " Anyway, if it''s her, she can''t stand it. If Fang''s mother had not taken her in, she would have died.


    Yu Xi woke up at noon. As soon as he woke up, Yuxi asked, "how is the situation outside now?"


    Licorice is always concerned about the outside situation, in order to answer when Yuxi asked. "Madame, don''t worry," said licorice. "The general''s morale is very high when he comes back. He has beaten back those barbarians who were captured in the North several times."


    Yuxi said, "help me up and walk in the yard." It''s like catching cold before. You don''t need to take medicine for two or three days. Where like now, it''s been four days.


    Before going out, mother Quan brought her a bowl of medicinal meal and said, "I''ll walk around with you after eating medicinal meal!"


    Yuxi received the medicinal meal and said, "thanks to Mammy, otherwise I don''t know what to do!" The medicine meal she made herself was not only bad, but also not as effective as the whole mother''s. All Mammy''s efforts for decades are not blind.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I''ll be happy if you get better earlier and let me not worry about it." Looking at Yuxi''s sickly appearance, she was also very sad. She had suffered a lot from her marriage to the northwest in recent years.


    After eating medicine, Yuxi went to the yard with red beans. At this time, Zeng also held the date out.


    Yuxi hurriedly waved his hand and said, "take the baby in quickly, in case it''s too sick, it''s not good." It''s not easy for her to get sick, but she can''t infect jujube.


    With that said, Yuxi said to jujube: "jujube is lovely. My mother is not comfortable. I can''t play with jujube. I will play with you after two days. OK?"


    Jujube is very sensible to say: "good."


    Zeng said, "madam, I won''t be sick so far away." Say that the wife is concerned about the children. You can leave the two children in the mansion for the sake of outside affairs. Say that the lady doesn''t care about the children, and knows that she will get sick when she sees the children.


    Yuxi firmly opposed it and said, "no way, just in case." Jujube is not bad, the body is strong, even if really infected to take two patches of medicine. But if liu''er is infected, she may be killed. Yuxi dare not take this risk.


    Seeing that mother Quan had no objection, Zeng went in with dates. Before jujube came into the house, he said to Yuxi, "Mom, OK, play with me..." I have to play with you when you are ready.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, when my mother is well, I will play with you and my sister." My daughter is so sweet that she is very sad.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "Yuxi, your blessing is behind you. Jujube is so cute. Liu''er and his children will surely be so cute and considerate. " The eldest daughter has taken her head, and the younger brother and sister below must be close to each other.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I borrowed Mammy''s auspicious words."


    Just as he was talking, Xu Wu came over with a small box and saw Yuxi and said, "madam, the general asked me to give this to you."


    That small box is not small, it can hold a baby! Xu Wu can hold it, but it''s very easy, it''s not hard at all. Yuxi asked strangely, "what''s in it?" If there is gold and silver jewelry in a box, Xu Wu can''t hold it so easily.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s in it." How can he open the things the general sent to his wife!


    Yuxi is interested, said: "take it into the house, open it." Yuxi wants to see what treasure Yunqing has brought to her.


    All mammy thought for a moment and waved to let red beans and licorice go out. It''s a treasure that can be sent by Yunqing in such a serious way. This kind of thing, less a person knows, less is absorption.


    Open the small box and look at a jade box in the middle. There is a thick satin under the left and right heels. Yuxi says with a smile, "what treasure is there? It''s packed in a jade box."


    Open the jade box, Yuxi is stunned. There was a lump of things in the jade box that she had never seen before. It was light yellow on the outside, with irregular small spots distributed on it, and the surface was covered with protrusions similar to blood vessels. From the damaged part, we can see that Taisui''s internal flesh is delicate, white as fat, with texture of flesh silk.


    Xu Wu also looked silly and said, "what''s the gift from general? This thing, looks strange seeps This general is also a treasure. The lady must be depressed again if she gives such a thing away for half a day.


    After Yuxi looked at it carefully, Zhang shuddered several times and asked, "where did you get this treasure?" I didn''t expect to see such a treasure in my lifetime. What a surprise!


    As soon as Xu Wu heard Yuxi say baby, he knew that Yuxi recognized this thing. Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When Gao Song gave this thing to me, he said it was very valuable. It was only possible to give it to his wife in person. What is this, madam? " It''s not easy to get my wife to say "baby".


    Hearing the words "Tai Sui", Xu Wu''s feet were soft: "Tai, Tai, Tai sui..." It''s not easy to say.


    Xu Wu''s mental quality is still good, and he soon calms down. Looking at Yuxi, he asks, "madam, this is really too old. Don''t you deceive me?"


    Yu Xi looked as like as two peas. He said, "there should be no mistake. It''s exactly the same as it is in the book." Finish saying, think of "Shennong Materia Medica" record: "flesh glossy ganoderma, non-toxic, tonic, benefit spirit, increase wisdom, cure the knot in the chest, long-term service light body not old."


    Xu Wu said with a cry, "didn''t madam just say it was too old? How come it''s meat again? "


    Yuxi explained with a smile: "Taisui is a folk saying, while roulingzhi is a doctor''s saying. I think the emperor has been looking for it since that year. I heard that eating it can make him immortal! " Yuxi is in a good mood. It''s impossible to live forever, but it''s true that it''s good for your health. She''s so weak now that she''ll get better soon with this baby.

 Chapter 664

    Mother Quan looked at the things in the jade box and asked, "Yuxi, how can I eat this?" She''s too old to hear about it, but it''s so rare. She just hears its name and doesn''t know its name.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can stew and drink it, or you can drink it with bubbles. I think it''s better to drink it with water! "


    When all mammy saw Yuxi, she knew what to say and didn''t say anything more.


    Xu Wu glanced at it curiously again and said, "madam, there are still a lot of things outside. I''m busy." With this thing, the lady''s health will soon be better, and there is no need to think about it.


    "It''s rare and rare," said Quan. "Keep it well and don''t let too many people know!" Yuxi suffered from seven disasters and eight disasters. There is something about it, and there is something about it.


    Yuxi nodded: "I have been worried about Liu Er before, and I will not worry about this thing." Not only did she not worry about it, but also Liu er''s deficiency of body.


    "This kind of tonic is not suitable for liu''er for the time being," said mother Quan A child is too young to be greatly mended. Otherwise, it is a bad thing.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I know." She has studied pharmacology herself. How could she not know that children can''t use supplements at will.


    Looking at that piece of meat glossy ganoderma weighing more than ten jin, mother Quan sighed: "Yunqing is so thoughtful, you will never think about it again." Only from this matter can we see that Yunqing has Yuxi and his children in mind. If not, how to find this rare treasure.


    Yuxi''s face is a little red: "not in the future." Finish saying, jade Xi says again: "Mammy, you also eat a bit!" It can prolong one''s life, and the old people will eat it better. It''s just the right time to eat this.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "no, this rare thing is not for everyone." It''s not all mammy superstition, but Taisui is very mysterious in the folk. Ordinary people get it, only to provide it, not to think of eating it. I''m afraid that if I eat it, I will lose my life.


    When Yuxi saw that mother Quan was determined not to eat or force herself, she went to get a knife and cut a small piece of the meat Ganoderma lucidum and put it in the jade cup. The reason why the sapphire cup is used is that Yunqing purposely packed it in a jade box. Yuxi thinks that there should be something particular about it.


    It''s too rare and unclear how effective it is, so Yuxi dare not put too much. Pour in the water that just boiled for a short time and soak it.


    When it was cold, Yuxi took a sip and said, "it''s a little bitter, just like the book says." It is said in the book that this thing is mild, bitter and nontoxic, and has the effects of Tonifying the spleen, moistening the lung, tonifying the kidney and benefiting the liver.


    Mother Quan said, "good medicine is bitter. But if you eat it now, you won''t eat medicine. " It''s not good in case that the medicine meal goes against the things.


    Yuxi nodded.


    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that he began to have diarrhea after drinking the water soaked in the meat Ganoderma lucidum. He had to be supported by red beans.


    Yu Xi lies on the bed and says, "I didn''t expect to have diarrhea after eating this thing."


    "All mammy some worry, say:" still go to invite a doctor to ask next In this way, she is not at ease.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. Doctors in Yucheng don''t think anyone is familiar with it. Even if I know it, nine out of ten I''ve seen it in books as well. " It''s a rarity. I seldom hear it. Because even if someone dug it up, he would not say it. So few doctors have seen this thing.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s pale face and said, "this is not a matter!" If we continue to do so, we will lose even more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this Taisui is a rare thing, and its efficacy must be different from other herbs. It''s a good thing to have diarrhea now! " Although it''s inconvenient to squat in the toilet and her feet are a little frivolous, she''s very down-to-earth. If, like other drugs, she doesn''t respond to anything, then she should be in a hurry.


    Before going to bed, Yuxi also drank a bowl of millet and red dates porridge. There are many sweets to eat. Yuxi is a little tired of them. You can''t eat them without them.


    As a result, sleep at night is not stable, one night to get up four or five times. But after squatting on the toilet and lying back in bed, he soon fell asleep again.


    The next day, mother Quan said, "it''s better to eat less today." Mother Quan has no idea. She''s afraid of eating bad things like this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s the same as yesterday." She didn''t eat much yesterday, so she cut two peanuts that big. No matter how small it is, it''s like not drinking.


    Seeing all Mammy''s face worried, Yuxi said, "Mammy, although I have diarrhea after eating that, I feel refreshed."


    Mother Quan didn''t believe it. She gave Yuxi a pulse. As a result, the pulse is the same as that of the previous days.


    Yuxi said: "no matter how, it can''t work in a day. Don''t worry, Mammy. I know my body. "


    "If it''s not right, don''t eat any more," mother Quan nodded This unknown thing is not reassuring. I knew that I should give it a try first. But it''s so precious to think about it. It''s too wasteful to let others try.


    I pulled it twice in the morning, much better than yesterday.


    After lunch, Yuxi called Xu Daniu. There are too many things for Xu Wu. It will be delayed if Xu Wu comes here. By contrast, Xu Daniu''s job is much easier. Yuxi asked, "what happened to the war outside?" Yunqing didn''t enter his home for two days after he came back. The war is certainly not optimistic.


    Xu Daniu said, "don''t worry, madam. If there is a general, Yucheng will be able to hold it." It''s just that the casualties are too heavy.


    Yuxi changed a way of asking: "how many casualties were there yesterday? How many more do we have now? " This barter is really good enough. He hasn''t even retired until now.


    "Madam, more than 9000 people were killed yesterday. Now we have more than 30000 soldiers and 40000 reinforcements coming tomorrow night," Xu said. The northern barbarians also lost most of their men and horses. They can''t hold on for a few days. " After Yunqing returned, his morale was greatly shaken and the number of casualties was reduced. Of course, the northern captives attacked hard day after day, and the soldiers were exhausted.


    Thinking of what he saw that day, Yuxi asked in a hoarse voice, "are the wounded soldiers properly placed?" It''s also her body that doesn''t fight, or else she can help.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. All the wounded soldiers are properly placed. New Pingcheng and Linzhou city also sent a lot of herbs, gauze and other things


    Yuxi asked, "Xu Chong, governor of xinpingcheng, escaped. Who is the recruit? Who brought those grains and herbs? " The soldiers and materials that xinpingcheng sent on that day not only eased the emergency situation, but also let the city guarding soldiers know that there is a backyard and they are not panic.


    Xu Daniu said: "now the main thing of xinpingcheng is the former Tongzhi Fu Mingming. Those grains and medicinal materials were collected by the rich merchants of xinpingcheng who were very easy to find. " These materials are of great use.


    Yuxi knows this Fu Mingming. Fu Mingming took office with Tan Tuo. This person has the ability and character, but because he is from home, Tan Tuo didn''t let him take over as the governor of xinpingcheng until he left. But I didn''t expect Xu Chong to escape. At the critical moment, he stabilized the new Pingcheng.


    Xu Daniu looked up and saw that Yuxi looked very calm and said bravely, "madam, you are not in good health now, so you can''t bother. Don''t worry about things outside. There will be nothing wrong with a general in Yucheng. " Xu Daniu didn''t dare to offend Yuxi, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to say anything just now.


    Yuxi said, "it''s hard for you."


    Xu Daniu scratched his head and said, "it''s not difficult, I''m worried about my wife''s body. Madam, if you are not in good health, the general will be in a bad mood. If the general is in a bad mood, we will not have a good life. So, you need to get well soon. In this way, the general will not always have a straight face, and our days will be more comfortable. "


    "Yuxi listened to all smile:" I just want to understand the things outside, not ready to do anything If you know it well, you won''t be afraid to worry.


    After Xu Daniu left, Yuxi leaned on the chair and fell into deep thought.


    All mammy came over and said angrily, "I didn''t tell you that you need more rest now. You can''t bother. How can you say it without listening?"


    Yuxi interrupts his thinking and smiles bitterly: "it has become a habit."


    She always told Yuxi that she should think more, think more, and speak less. Unexpectedly, Yuxi got used to it.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, why can''t you kill the northern captives?" Every year in Yucheng, so many soldiers died in the hands of the northern captives, but they could not be destroyed.


    After half silence, mother Quan said, "the northern captives live on the grassland. Even if the northwest army is strong and strong, it is impossible to kill them.". If the northern captives fail to fight, they will flee to the depths of the grassland. " These people can have a good life in the deep grassland. But the army in the Central Plains is not successful. There is no food and grass. To enter the deep grassland is to die.


    Yuxi looked up at the sky, looked at the floating clouds, and said to himself, "five years, as long as..."


    Although mother Quan only heard the words "five years", she could not think of Yuxi''s meaning of "five years". However, it seems that mother Quan didn''t hear Yuxi''s words, and said, "mother Quan said," it''s very windy. Go inside. " There are many secrets in Yuxi, but she is not curious and is not interested in them.


    Xu Wu sees Xu Daniu and asks, "is there no leak?" Han Jianye was seriously injured and is still unconscious. Xu Wu is worried that Yuxi can''t stand the stimulation, so he hides it.


    Xu Daniu said, "am I such an unreasonable person?" Don''t say that his wife didn''t ask Han Jianye, even if he did, he would not tell the truth. In case of being stun, the general will not kill him by then.


    After saying this, Xu Daniu said with some worry: "Han Jianye has been in a coma for three days, will he die like this?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "we have done our best. It''s up to him whether we can survive." Let the best doctor treat him and use the best medicine. If he can''t survive, he will die.


    Although Xu Daniu didn''t go to the battlefield, his eyes turned red when he thought about the dead brothers: "these years, he has never fought so hard as this time." More than 100000 people have died, and the northern captives have not yet retreated.


    Xu Wu said in a cold voice, "these blood debts will be paid back ten times or even a hundred times in the future." The casualties were so heavy this time. First, there were recruits on the battlefield, and second, the weapons were not well equipped. However, with the support of the northwest, there must be earth shaking changes.


    PS: today we will strive for the third watch.

 Chapter 665

    Dark clouds filled the sky and the earth fell into darkness. Then the heavy rain fell from the sky, making the windows crack.


    Yuxi stood in the room, watching the rain splashing on the ground. Soon, the rain left behind along the eaves, gradually forming a line.


    All mammy came in and said, "isn''t it more difficult to fight this battle in such a heavy rain?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s not stupid to abduct people in the north. Such a heavy rain should stop the war." It is more difficult to defend a city in rainy days than to attack it. Moreover, after ten days of fighting, Yuxi believed that the northern captives must be exhausted. More than a hundred thousand people and horses were lost on their side, and only a lot more people died in captivity in the north.


    The whole Mammy''s expression was also relaxed: "when the barbarians in the North retreat, the general should come back." In other words, she only hears about Yunqing!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not so fast, so we have to wait for a few days!" This barter is not in vain the title of a madman, even attacked for ten days and ten nights. Thanks to their strong support, otherwise Yucheng will not be able to protect.


    As Yuxi had expected, the heavy rain caused great inconvenience to the northern captives. Although Butler wanted to break the city, he would not let his soldiers die.


    Watching the northern captives retreat, although they all know it''s only a temporary truce, but they are still relieved. After ten days and nights of fighting, the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Looking at Yunqing, Gao Song said, "general, take a rest!" Yunqing came back from pickaxe city day and night. He didn''t sleep on the road. When I returned to Yucheng, I went to the battlefield to kill the enemy. I didn''t close my eyes for another three days. At this meeting, Yunqing''s eyes are all red. Gao Song is worried that Yunqing will fall down if he doesn''t rest.


    Yun Qing did not try to be brave. He told Chu Shaoguang that he would lie down in the next room: "if the northern captives attack the city again, they must wake me up."


    When the rain stopped, Takamatsu didn''t want to wake up Yunqing. He just wanted Yunqing to have more sleep. The general didn''t get a good sleep in ten days, even the iron man couldn''t stand it.


    Chu Shaoguang walked in quickly and said, "general, the soldiers in the north have been taken away.". The soldiers in the north have retreated...... " He thought that when the rain stopped, the northern captives would inherit the siege. But unexpectedly, the northern captives withdrew.


    Just as Gao Song wanted to stop Chu Shaoguang, Yun Qing woke up. At this time, Yunqing was very clear-minded and said, "you said that the soldiers in the north had retreated?"


    Chu Shaoguang nodded his head and said, "yes, the soldiers in the north have retreated." When he said this, his face was full of joy.


    Yun Qing''s face did not brighten. He said in a cold voice, "it''s fast to run down." Forty thousand reinforcements will arrive tonight. All those forty thousand soldiers and horses have well-equipped weapons. He had planned to wait for the forty thousand soldiers and horses to arrive, so he took them out of the city to fight directly with the northern captives. I didn''t expect that bater was running fast, which made him plan to work in vain.


    Although Yunqing is sorry, for the soldiers who captured the city in the north, the retreat of the soldiers in the North means that the city is defended and there is a joy of escaping from the dead. But looking at the piles of corpses, I fell into grief again.


    Yunqing gives Chu Shaoguang and Cui mo the task of cleaning the battlefield. He takes Gao Song back to Yunfu. More than four months since I left home, Yunqing of this meeting has returned to her heart like an arrow.


    After Chu Shaoguang and Yunqing went out, he lowered his voice and asked, "old Cui, just now the general heard that the soldiers in the north had retreated, how could he be angry?" It''s not a good thing that the northern captives have retreated!


    "In the evening, reinforcements will arrive," said tremel. The weapons and equipment of these reinforcements are the best. If the northern captives don''t retreat, they will all stay. " Finish saying, still scolded a: "Niang, that disgusting Barra''s thing is really cunning. If you know it''s wrong, you''ll be discharged. "


    Chu Shaoguang asked in surprise, "what''s a good way?" If the weapons and equipment of Yucheng''s soldiers are good, at least half of them will die.


    "Cui Mo said:" full armor, swords and spears made of refined iron. Do you agree These weapons belonged to Ji Xuan''s private soldiers. Those who attacked the pickaxe city suffered a lot from these people. When the pickaxe city is broken, all the other prisoners will not be killed. Not only killed, but also pulled off all the weapons and armor.


    Chu Shaoguang''s eyes lit up.


    Cui Mo took a picture of Chu Shaoguang and said, "don''t worry, the northwest will be ours in the future. At that time, there will be armor and good weapons. "


    Hearing this, Chu Shaoguang hurriedly asked, "you follow the general, but you have made a lot of money. Poor brother, I didn''t even drink broth. " Follow Yunqing to leave Yucheng together. As long as they survive, they all make a lot of money. Of course, he heard that.


    Trimmer said with a smile, "what did you say? All the money that has been copied has been collected by the general. " Speaking of this, trimmer stopped smiling and said: "the general said that all the money should be kept for the family of the brother who died in the war. If the brother who followed got this, he would stop if he got some small money. " There are several kinds of jewelry and gold and silver ingots, but no one can take any more. They can still live and earn money to support their families. But the dead brothers, their wives and children will have to live on these pensions in the future.


    Chu Shaoguang knew about trimmer''s temperament, and he was a person who talked about everything. As for the previous rumors, he didn''t mention: "let''s clean up the battlefield."


    Trimmer was not a man of much thought either. When he heard this, he said, "you will be alone. I haven''t had a good sleep for many days. Let me have a good sleep! "


    In fact, Chu Shaoguang was also very tired. He just looked at Cui Mo''s red eyes, and he couldn''t bear it. Chu Shaoguang said with a smile: "then you have a good sleep! Come and help me when you''re asleep. "


    The rain stopped and the air was particularly fresh. Yuxi is in the room with jujube and liu''er. He comes in quickly and says with a smile, "madam, there is a rainbow hanging outside. Madame, it''s very beautiful. "


    Blue and blue sky, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, all kinds of colors interweave together to create brilliance, like a golden bridge, majestic lying in the sky.


    Yuxi takes liu''er out of the room and stands in the yard looking up. Then he looked down and said to liu''er, "liu''er, look at the rainbow. Isn''t it beautiful?" It''s a pity that her painting skill is not good. Otherwise, she can paint the beautiful scenery and see it for a lifetime.


    Liu''er''s three-month-old baby, who knows what beauty is, vomites water bubbles towards the rainbow in the sky. It is the jujube held by Zeng Shi that claps hands very much to face: "Niang, rainbow, beautiful, beautiful."


    Zeng praised: "big girl is really smart. She can learn as soon as she learns."


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned. Children can''t always boast, boasting too much will make them complacent. However, Yuxi was not good enough to say Zeng''s name in front of the crowd. He was ready to remind Zeng privately.


    The rainbow slowly dispersed, and Yuxi went back to the house with liu''er in her arms.


    When Yunqing returned to the mansion, he didn''t ask Xu Wu, so he came to the backyard directly. "General, you haven''t bathed for half a month. Would you like to see your wife after washing?" Gao Song whispered They all remember Yunqing''s fainting of Yuxi. Madam is weak now. It''s not good if she faints again.


    Yunqing looks at Takamatsu. Takamatsu''s head immediately shrinks back.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I heard the happy laughter of jujube. Hearing the sound, Yunqing''s fatigue suddenly disappeared.


    Yuxi heard the sonorous and powerful footsteps and stood up in surprise. As soon as I stood up, I saw Yunqing lift the curtain and come in.


    Jujube looked at the bearded man standing at the door, with his head on his side and eyes flashing. He seemed to think about who it was and how he came to her house.


    Yuxi has a bellyful of words to talk to Yunqing, but at last he says, "I''m back." Thousands of words are merged into these three words.


    Yunqing walked in and held Yuxi in his arms and said softly, "well, I''m back, safe and sound."


    Yuxi tightly hugged Yunqing and choked, "just come back, just come back." I came back safe and sound, and finally I didn''t have to be afraid any more.


    The jujube doesn''t dry, and the villain from nowhere even makes her mother cry: "Niang, villain, beat villain......" I cried and crawled, but I didn''t pay attention to the edge of the bed and fell off the bed. Jujube old fall from the bed, the first time when the head kowtow a big bag. After that, a thick quilt was laid under the bed. In this way, jujube from the bed rolling down is not afraid.


    Yuxi wiped his tears, pushed away Yunqing, and said with a smile, "what can I do about this bully''s temperament in the future?"


    Jujube rolling down on the quilt, soon climbed over the quilt and stood up. Go to two people side, push cloud Qing hard, push while calling: "bad person, bad person......"


    Yun Qing picked up the jujube and said with a smile, "this girl, she is so forgetful that she forgot me in only four months."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "how can she know you with your beard?" It''s only four months since I saw him. Yunqing''s beard has grown again. When she saw Yunqing for the first time, she thought it was a bandit who ran out!


    Yunqing took a bite of jujube and said: "jujube, I''m my father. I don''t remember. I''m dad. "


    The jujube just don''t want the cloud to hold it, struggle hard, can''t open a face to cry painfully: "stink, stink..." Yunqing hasn''t bathed for half a month. He has been killing enemies these days. The smell on his body is unbearable for ordinary people, not to mention the date used to fragrant.


    Yun Qing gently patted Jujube''s ass and said, "I''m so sorry that my father hurts you. He not only forgot my father, but also disliked him."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you really stink, go wash it! When you wash and shave, you will be recognized by jujube


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "although the northern captives have retreated, there are still many things I need to take care of." It''s all about cleaning up the battlefield and burying the dead soldiers.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything, just went to get a suit of clothes for Yunqing: "come back early, I''ll let Bai mom make your favorite mutton dumplings."


    Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    PS: the third watch will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 666

    It''s getting dark and Yunqing hasn''t come back.


    Yuxi went into the kitchen and said to Bai Ma, "you have cooked the dumplings and installed them. I''ll send them to the general." Yunqing is too busy. It''s better to have them sent than to wait for him to come back to eat!


    Half an hour later, Yunqing received Yuxi''s large bowl of mutton dumplings and two dishes of vegetables.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile: "general, this dumpling is not delicious if it is cold. You''d better hurry to eat! " Now that the northern captives have retreated, they are no less busy than they need to eat.


    Looking at these mutton dumplings, Gao Song wanted to eat them, but he would be full. All the horses that died in the war today were picked up and eaten. To change the normal, have horse meat to eat already smile, but with mutton dumplings than, a day a ground!


    Looking at Yunqing''s dumplings, Gao Song is very sad. Does the general know that his wife will send him mutton dumplings! Otherwise, I didn''t want to eat just now.


    Yunqing has a good appetite. After eating a large bowl of dumplings, two plates of green vegetable leaves are all gone. After four months of barracks, I have long missed the meals at home.


    Chu Shaoguang handed Yun Qing the list of the dead in the war and said with a sad face, "general, we killed 98656 people in the war and seriously injured 2300423 people." I won''t talk about those who are slightly injured.


    Yunqing takes over the list and says in silence: "their blood will not flow in vain. I''ll get back this blood debt later. "


    Chu Shaoguang nodded his head and said, "general, it''s hot now, and I have to bury all the bodies in the future."


    Yunqing said, "it''s hot. The body can''t be kept for a long time. Deal with it as soon as possible." When it''s hot, if the body isn''t buried, it will cause plague. As for those barbarians who were abducted by the north, they set fire directly.


    It''s time for Yunqing to return to Yunfu. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw that the light was still on in the room. When he entered the room, Yunqing said, "it''s so late, why don''t you sleep?"


    Yuxi went to remove Yunqing''s cloak and said, "if you don''t come back, I can''t sleep." Put the cloak on the table and say, "I''ll take a bubble bath and relieve my tiredness!" Usually Yunqing flushes her with water and doesn''t say anything, but there''s a strange smell on Yunqing. You can''t flush at will.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you are the same as jujube, you think I stink?" Think about the way jujube was just abandoned. It''s a good idea!


    Yuxi said happily, "you know that you stink, and I think you don''t know!" Every time I come back from the outside, I smell bad.


    Qu said outside, "madam, the water is ready." From the moment Yunqing entered the yard, they began to act.


    Yuxi, with his changed clothes, follows Yunqing and follows him into Jingfang. Yunqing washes his hair first. The water is black.


    Yuxi didn''t dare to look. She didn''t wash her hair for a month. Therefore, it took Yunqing six times to stop.


    After washing the head, the medicine bath is ready. See cloud Qing a foot into squat, eyebrows do not blink. Yuxi said, "if it''s hot, tell me, I''ll add some cold water."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s not hot." It''s a little hot, but it''s within tolerance.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Yunqing either. He took loofah to rub his back. While rubbing his back, he said, "it''s OK this time. I''m not hurt." Yunqing''s body is full of scars, ferocious and terrifying. But Yuxi is used to it, but he is not afraid.


    Yunqing smiled, and he knew that Yuxi followed him to see if he was hurt: "this medicine bath has a faint fragrance!" I made it before. It tastes too strong.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is made by Mammy. Mammy not only boiled the medicine bath with a light fragrance, but also made the medicine meal very delicious. "


    Yunqing has eaten Yuxi''s medicinal meal. He really doesn''t want to eat it anymore. So even if Yuxi says that Mammy''s medicinal meal is delicious, he''s not interested: "did you use the food I asked Gao Song to send back?"


    Yuxi said with a sound, "you will start eating the day you send it back. It''s such a treasure. I''ve only eaten it for a few days, and I feel a lot refreshed. Hori, where did you get your baby? " Today, I squatted in the toilet for three times, which shows that it really works.


    The expression on Yunqing''s face eased a lot: "it''s good to use it. This thing belongs to the yellow family of pickaxe city. When I broke the pickaxe City, the master of the Huang family said that if I wanted to let go of the Huang family, he would give up the treasure of his ancestors, Taisui. " The Huang family is also a famous family in the northwest, which is comparable to the Xie family. However, the Huang family has become obsessed with Ji Xuan, and they have done no less harm to nature and reason in recent years. The head of Huang''s family thought about the rumor that Yunqing was assassinated by Hans and set up a rebellion in a rage. He thought that if the rumors were true, Yunqing would be a man who loves his wife as much as his son. So he made a bet and offered to let Yunqing let Huang''s family go on condition that he was too old.


    If it is replaced with something else, Yunqing will not be moved. But it''s too old. It''s said that it''s a tonic. Yuxi and liuer are weak. If they really have this baby, they will soon get better. For the sake of his wife and son Yunqing, he promised the Huang family leader that he could let go of all but the most heinous people who wanted to be executed. Of course, the property of the Huang family must be confiscated.


    Yuxi hands a meal, no more than he knows the nature of Yunqing. But between husband and wife, it''s too polite to say thank you. Yuxi said, "when Yucheng''s business is settled, you can also eat some supplements." Yunqing has suffered so many injuries over the years that he does not know how many hidden dangers he has left behind.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. What can I do with this. It''s that uncle Huo is a little weak. Take some for him! "


    Yuxi refused, saying, "I can''t help Uncle Huo, but you have to eat." Seeing that Yunqing didn''t want to, Yuxi said, "you have suffered so many injuries and hidden many hidden diseases. Now with this baby, it''s too late to eat when you''re old. "


    Yunqing really didn''t want to eat that food. Thinking about the meat, he turned away: "let''s talk about it later!"


    After taking the medicine bath, he brought two buckets of warm water to wash it, and Yunqing went back to his bedroom dressed.


    Yuxi looked at the blood in Yunqing''s eyes and said painfully, "go to sleep!" She can''t sleep yet. She has to dry Yunqing''s hair.


    Yunqing didn''t get a good sleep these days. After taking a bath today, he was relaxed. He would be sleepy: "well, you should go to bed earlier."


    After drying his hair, Yuxi said to licorice, "go to sleep, too!" When Yunqing is there, Yuxi doesn''t want his servant girls on duty.


    Climb to bed, nest in the cloud holding arms, feel special steadiness. These months of wind and rain have finally passed.


    At dawn, the sun came in through the window, and the birds were dancing happily in the trees. The main courtyard of Yunfu is extremely quiet.


    White mother said in a low voice: "the general and his wife are not awake yet?" Madame usually sleeps late and gets up late, but in the impression of Qu''s mother, Yunqing got up early no matter when, but today is an exception.


    Qu''s mother nodded: "I just asked Xu Baowei. Xu Baowei said the general hasn''t closed his eyes for ten days." I haven''t slept for ten days, but I''m sorry that the general is in good health. In other words, ordinary people have already fallen down.


    "White mother startled a big jump, said:" this matter can''t conceal madam, general now young don''t show, wait for old that can suffer White mother but heard that many veterans, either this pain is that pain, or before the loss too much, so now suffer.


    Qu Ma shook her head and said, "don''t say it again. It''s useless to say it except for worrying my wife." If the general is in Yucheng, his wife can manage it. But I can''t take care of it even if I want to.


    White mother thought for a while and said, "it''s better to make more good things for the general while he is in the mansion."


    Qu mother nodded her head and said, "but I have to ask doctor Bai first." This tonic can''t be eaten casually. The doctor says it needs to be made up.


    As the sun rose, Yuxi woke up. When I woke up, I didn''t feel right. My hands were heavily pressed and I felt numb. When I look up, I see a face full of beard.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing must be exhausted. Otherwise, where can he lie on the bed! She didn''t move, but she looked at Yunqing, who was sleeping soundly, with her head on one side. Well, even if his face is full of beard, Yuxi can''t turn his eyes.


    Near noon, Yuxi sees the meaning that Yunqing hasn''t woke up, and doesn''t continue to lie down. She''s going to lie down again. She''s too hungry to walk.


    When Qu''s mother saw Yuxi washing and preparing for lunch outside, she couldn''t help but whisper, "madam, don''t you wake up the general?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let him sleep! I don''t think I''ve slept for days. " If not, Yunqing can''t sleep until now.


    After lunch, Yuxi went to the front yard to find Xu Wu and told him about Yunqing''s condition. Then he said, "if you have nothing to do, don''t wake him up. Let him have a good sleep." Yuxi knows that Yunqing is under much more pressure than he is. It''s just that Yunqing won''t go out and say that one person can bear it all.


    Xu Wu said, "the northern army has retreated. There is nothing urgent. Let the general sleep well." Since he was with the general, the general had slept so long for the first time! I guess it''s really hard.


    Yuxi nodded, thought for a moment and asked, "the northern prisoners have retreated. Why didn''t corydalis and my second brother come back. What happened to them? "


    Xu Wu''s heart thumped, but his face didn''t show up, and said: "madam, Lord Han has been injured, and he''s recovering in the Marshal''s mansion. As for Corydalis, she is helping to clean the battlefield now. She is expected to come back in the evening. " Corydalis is slightly injured. Just bandage it.


    Yuxi couldn''t leave the meeting, saying, "I''ll see him in two days." If there is no assassination, she will definitely ask Xu Wu to take Han Jianye to Yunfu. But now, if she opens her mouth, Xu Wu and others will not like it. Instead of letting Han Jianye look at people''s faces in the cloud mansion, he would not have cured his wounds in the Marshal''s mansion.


    PS: the update at noon is postponed to the evening.

 Chapter 667

    As the sun gradually sets, the burning cloud in the sky shines all over the western edge, showing a dazzling red, like a red fireball looming in the cloud. Houses, trees, in this setting sun, like wearing a rouge coat.


    Yuxi leaned back on the chair with the book in her hand. After reading a page, she turned it over gently. It''s like I''m afraid to wake up the sleeping man in bed.


    Xu Wu walked into the courtyard and found the main courtyard as quiet as ever. Even the servant girls walk on tiptoe without any noise. As for the dates, they were carried to the second courtyard. It''s just right that there are jujube houses in the second courtyard.


    Mom Qu used a mosquito like voice to ask "Xu Baowei, what''s the matter with you?"


    After the war, there were lots of things, but there was no urgent need to deal with them. Xu Wu also lowered his voice and asked, "is the general still awake?" Seeing Qu''s mother nodding, Xu Wu said worriedly, "why haven''t you woke up after sleeping all day and all night?" When the general of his family fought in the past, he was also out of order for a few days, but he never slept so long.


    Qu''s mother smiled and said, "don''t worry, Xu Baowei, madam is in the room! If the general is not well, can the lady know? "


    As soon as Xu Wu finished saying that, he knew that he was abrupt, but his wife was very careful. Xu Wu said, "if the general wakes up, let me know."


    Qu mother nodded, "OK."


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu said to Huo Changqing, "my father, the general is still awake! It''s estimated that I''ve been very tired for a while, so I''ll make up for it. "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "he would dare to leave this pile of things to sleep. Ask Gao Song to come here. I have something to ask him. " Yunqing is sleeping soundly. He is so busy. But Huo Changqing also knows that Yunqing is not easy. I''m afraid he hasn''t slept well in recent months. Now when the northern barbarian retreated, his mind was relaxed and he could sleep so well.


    Gao Song didn''t hide anything from Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing asked him what he knew and replied, "the pickaxe city is now a general. The government affairs are temporarily handed over to general yuan."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and asked, "how much money do you have now?" Hearing the number of Gao Song''s newspaper, Huo Changqing looked down with satisfaction, and the money was enough for several years.


    Gao Song said, "the old man, the wife''s eldest brother, the Korean Duke, arrived at Ho City. The emperor sent him to persuade him to surrender. I don''t know what I talked to the general. When he returned to Yucheng, he left pickaxe city and went to Henan. " Because Han Jianming was sent by the emperor to persuade him to surrender, it''s natural that people around Yunqing should like him. But because Han Jianming didn''t have any small moves or send people to inquire about the news, he just stayed in the hospital peacefully to recuperate, and people hated him.


    Huo Changqing has a good impression on Han Jianming. Although his ability is not outstanding, he has a clear mind to distinguish right from wrong. Unlike Han Jianye, he is very confused.


    Gao Song hesitated for a moment and said to Huo Changqing, "old man, many colleagues said that we who followed the general have made a lot of money..." If a joke asked even if, but asked more of his heart began to doubt.


    If a battle is won, there will be spoils to be divided, but there is a difference between more points and less points. This has been an unwritten practice in the army, which is known to all officers and men in the army. There''s no need to ask.


    Seeing that Huo Changqing didn''t say a word, Xu Wu smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have enough for your wife this time? " Those who follow Yunqing, as long as they are alive, everyone has saved a sum.


    Gao Song said: "it is enough to marry a daughter-in-law and set up a family, but he did not make a fortune." It''s also Gao Song who wants to marry a daughter of a good family. He doesn''t want to marry a servant girl. Otherwise, he will have a family.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "you''ve saved enough for your wife. How much do you want to make a fortune?" Yucheng is more or less single.


    Gao Song touched his head and smiled.


    After Gao Song left, the smile on Xu Wu''s face disappeared, and he said to Huo Changqing, "adoptive father, I have asked trimmer. Cui Mo said that the one for Xiang Wei has not yet been sent to Yucheng. " Those generals who stayed in Yucheng can also share the spoils, like Fu Tianlei and Xiang Weiguo.


    Huo Changqing knows what Xu Wu is going to say. He waves his hand and says, "let Yunqing deal with this!" He doesn''t mean he can''t handle it, he just doesn''t want to do it.


    Yunqing wakes up hungry. When he got up, he saw Yuxi sitting at the table reading a book, and the candlelight on Yuxi''s face looked holy and beautiful.


    Yuxi is so absorbed in reading that Yunqing doesn''t find it when he goes to the side. It was not until Yunqing put his hand on the book that Yuxi was able to return to being a God.


    Yuxi asked with a smile: "wake up? Are you hungry? I asked white mother to bring you food. " She is experienced in this. The first thing when she wakes up after a long sleep is to eat.


    Yunqing nodded his head slightly and said, "what time is it now?" At the end of the Xu period, Yunqing was surprised: "so I slept all day and all night."


    Yuxi put the huge "general guide to capital governance" on the table, stood up and said, "go to wash it first, and then you can have dinner after washing it."


    Yunqing didn''t eat all day and all night. What white mother prepared was digestible. The main food is noodles, not rice.


    Yuxi thought that Yunqing would go out to deal with things after eating, but he didn''t move. Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you ready to go out?"


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "no matter how urgent you are, you can''t rush this evening." Then he took the knife and began to shave. Now, Yuxi doesn''t understand anything. He can''t laugh.


    Jujube: I haven''t slept yet. When I came in, I saw Yunqing who had shaved his beard. He reached out his hand happily and cried, "Dad, Dad..."


    Yuxi didn''t expect her to say a word casually, but it turned out to be the truth.


    When Yunqing heard the voice of his father, he was very happy: "my memory of jujube is good." I haven''t seen him for four months. I still remember his father! Yunqing of this meeting has selectively forgotten the segment that was called "bad guy" before jujube.


    Yuxi is to take liu''er from blue mother''s hand and say: "you all go down, something I will call you." It''s not easy for a family to be together, so it''s natural to speak well.


    Jujube rare for a while his father, and soon pointed to the cloud Qinghuai liuer said: "father, sister, sister." Don''t forget my sister.


    The smile on Yunqing''s face was even bigger: "well, and my sister, Dad remembers!" Finish saying, one hand again will Liu Er embrace.


    Yuxi is struggling with jujube and jujube. It''s impossible to hold two. Yunqing has a strong hand, holding one in one hand, which is extraordinarily easy.


    Yun Qing looks at liu''er, smiles and says to Yu Xi, "liu''er looks like my mother." Yuxi wrote in the letter that Liu Er grew well, but he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Yu Xi said with a puzzled face, "Uncle Huo says it doesn''t look like it!" Huo Changqing said that Liu er''s looks are not like those of the cloud family.


    Yunqing explained: "this face is like my mother, who is a sharp melon seed face. Unfortunately, none of our three brothers is like her. It''s also because of the birth of three children. My mother wants a daughter, who looks like her daughter. If my mother is alive, she must like jujube and liuer very much. " Thinking of the gloom of Yunqing here, he is the only one left in the cloud family.


    Yuxi changed the subject and said, "Liu Er hasn''t been sick in these months. Now she eats more than before. When she''s older, give her a good conditioning. "


    Cloud Qing put aside that melancholy, said: "that too old is the most nourishing, you can give Liu Er some." Jujube is in good health, there is no need to eat supplements.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "liuer is too small to eat nourishing food. How can I wait until she is one year old?"


    Thinking of Liu er''s washing three and the full moon are omitted, there are many things that can''t be done in a hundred days. "When liu''er is one year old, we will give her a big deal," said Yun Qing


    Yuxi thought like this before, but now his thought has changed, saying: "there are so many places to spend money, so don''t waste it. As long as we love her, it doesn''t matter whether we have a one-year dinner or not. " In fact, they are all for outsiders to see.


    It''s very late for the meeting. I''ll go to bed at this point. No, I dozed off.


    After the two children are settled, Yunqing asks Yuxi, "who bullied you some time ago?" I should have asked yesterday, but I was too sleepy and forgot.


    Yuxi thought about it for a while and said two simple sentences about the situation during that period: "mammy said that I was over worried, so it led to out of control emotions. Fortunately, my symptoms are mild, and I found them in time, so there is no obstacle. "


    When Yunqing heard Yuxi''s words, he couldn''t help but think of his previous illness and said, "what if I don''t find it in time?"


    Yuxi said, "if you think about it, you will become quick. If you are light, you will become violent and angry. If you are heavy, you will have the idea of light life, which is life-threatening." At that time, when mother Quan said this to her, she was scared to death. At that time, her mood could not be out of control and she became particularly upset, otherwise she would not quarrel with Huo Changqing.


    Yunqing was shocked and said, "how could it be so serious?" This disease even has the life danger, that doesn''t mean Yuxi almost died.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing said: "you didn''t tell me about such a big thing. What can I do with my children if you have three advantages and two disadvantages? "


    Yuxi is also afraid now, saying: "I was not in good health at that time, Liu ER was so weak. You fought outside again, which worried me day and night. All things together, will lead to emotional out of control. Huo Shu told me at that time to let jujube follow him, and it would explode my negative emotions. " As for suspecting that Yunqing would marry a concubine in the future, Yuxi didn''t say a word. These guesses let Yunqing know that they will only hurt the couple''s feelings.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s face and said, "it''s my fault. If I were by your side, you wouldn''t be so stressed. "


    Yu Xiwo is beside Yunqing and says, "it''s all over." The most difficult days have passed, and their family will get better and better in the future.


    Yunqing kissed Yuxi''s forehead and said softly, "well, it''s all gone. In the future, you and your children will not suffer any more. "


    Yuxi takes the opportunity to hold Yunqing. Yunqing will be naked, while Yuxi will only wear small clothes, so close to him, Yunqing''s tongue will be dry immediately. But he thought of Yuxi''s body and resisted the restlessness of his heart. "Can your body stand it?" he asked


    Yuxi buries his head in the cloud, like a mosquito.


    Have eaten more than half a year of vegetable, now got the approval of Yuxi, where also can bear. But he still thought about Yuxi''s weakness. He didn''t dare to be as rude and careful as before. Let Yuxi

 Chapter 668

    When Yuxi woke up, there was no one around.


    All mammy came in and smiled and said to Yuxi, "madam, the medicine bath is ready for you to soak. Wait for a bath and then have breakfast. "


    Yuxi''s face was astonished. All mammy changed her name and asked her to take a bath in the morning. "When did you get this medicine bath?" Yuxi asked


    At this time, there was no one else in the room. The whole mother said directly, "madam, you are weak now, and it will take at least two or three years for the child to become a child." Yuxi''s body is now bone. If he wants to have children, he will have one body and two lives in nine out of ten.


    Yuxi just responded and said, "is this medicated bath safe?" Yuxi originally wanted to drink Baizi soup, but if this medicine bath also has the same effect, then the natural medicine bath is good.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, there won''t be any difference," said Quan This is the medicine she made herself. How can it go wrong.


    This medicine bath didn''t take too long. It''s only about a quarter of an hour.


    After running the medicine bath, the breakfast was put on. Looking at the light breakfast on the table, Yuxi smiles and has all mammy around. It''s good.


    After breakfast, Yuxi wanted to go out to eat! The sky was covered with black clouds. Yuxi said to himself, "the day of March will be old with the baby''s face." It was still clear yesterday, but it''s going to rain again today.


    Because you don''t have to be busy with the outside affairs, Yuxi takes the needle and thread and prepares to make several summer clothes for Yunqing. Because Yunqing was always sweating, Yuxi took the Gebu material. Before it was cut, it was all Mammy''s talk.


    "This mansion is not without embroidering mother," said Quan ma. "If you have this skill, you''d better accompany jujube and liuer well." It takes a lot of time to make clothes. Take the child, have a few moms in, do not need jade Xi to spend what God.


    Yuxi is speechless. He can do nothing. He has become a porcelain doll.


    There are too many things outside. Yunqing is too busy to go back to the mansion until midnight. Yuxi has gone to bed and hasn''t got up. But when Yunqing sleeps down, she doesn''t feel right next to Yunqing''s body. After touching Yunqing''s forehead again, Yuxi''s face is not good-looking: "how can you not even know how hot you are?"


    Yun Qing said indifferently, "it''s OK. Just have a sleep."


    Yuxi shakes off Yunqing, grabs her hand, gets up and puts on her clothes, and calls licorice to come in: "let Xu Wu hurry to ask doctor Bai to come here. The general is a little feverish." Sick, it''s normal to see a doctor. How can we avoid doctors!


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is a little fussy: "it''s just blowing a little wind. It''s nothing serious."


    Yuxi saw Yunqing get up and press him back. He said angrily, "I''m still OK for being so hot. You''re good to lie down. You don''t get up anymore. Really, it''s not as good as jujube? I know how to see the doctor when I feel uncomfortable! " Let jujube pulse what is no problem, but taking medicine is a big problem.


    He poured a cup of boiling water and handed it to Yunqing and said, "come on, have a glass of water first." Then he took a towel, dipped it in cold water and put it on Yunqing''s forehead.


    Yun Qing leaned on the pillow and said, "don''t you know how to treat mother Quan? What''s the doctor? So that we all know. "


    For the first time, Yuxi didn''t give Yunqing a good face and said, "you are sick, and you didn''t do anything shameful. They know what happened? Say, you haven''t told me what''s going on? It''s good to go out in the morning. How can I get back and get hot? " Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi said, "are you going to rain today?" Besides this, Yuxi really can''t guess why Yunqing has a fever.


    Yunqing is also depressed and says, "it''s a little bit of rain!" He didn''t care when it rained outside. Back in the camp, Gao Song asked him to drink ginger soup, but he didn''t either.


    When he came back, he felt his head was a little heavy, but he was confident that he was in good health and felt that the resistance was over. I don''t know that Yuxi found out when he touched him.


    Yuxi takes the towel off Yunqing''s forehead and changes it. Then he said, "do you think you are 17 or 18? The father of both children is not so stable. " Yuxi knows that Yunqing is too tired in this period of time. He hasn''t slept well for ten days in a row, so he will catch a cold with a little rain. If it''s normal, it won''t happen.


    Yunqing is a little chatty.


    Yu Xi saw this, put down his tone, and said, "you can cherish yourself in the future. I have to lean on you with my children." Don''t say anything unlucky.


    Doctor Bai came to pulse Yunqing and said that Yunqing had a fever after suffering from the cold: "you have to take medicine, otherwise it will become more and more serious. In addition, the general should have a good rest these two days. He should not take his body seriously when he is young. "


    When she got the prescription, all mammy went to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Mother Quan said to Yuxi, "take care of the general! I''ll take care of the decoction. "


    Looking at a bowl of black medicine, Yunqing regretted that he had heard Gao Song''s words to drink a bowl of ginger soup after the rain, and he would be ok if he sweated.


    Yuxi doesn''t know that Yunqing hates medicine! Yuxi himself thinks it''s incredible. Yunqing is afraid to drink medicine because it''s too bitter. Yuxi said softly, "drink! He pinched his nose and drank it up. " That''s how she drinks medicine.


    Yunqing drinks the medicine in one breath, and then he goes to sleep.


    "The whole mammy is toward jade Xi way:" you also go to rest, let licorice and Song Mother guard If Yuxi stays up late, he will fall ill tomorrow.


    Yuxi also knows his body, dare not be brave, obediently went to sleep. But she was not at ease. She slept on the couch without going to the wing room.


    Yunqing took the medicine and sweated all over. He felt a lot better. Seeing all Mammy''s black medicine, he didn''t want to drink it.


    Yuxi stared at him and said, "drink up this medicine, and let doctor Bai give you a second visit. If it''s OK, you don''t have to take any more medicine. " Although yesterday''s medicine was sweating, it was safe to drink it again.


    Yunqing can only hold his nose and drink the medicine.


    Just put down the medicine bowl, Yuxi heard licorice say Corydalis is back.


    Seeing Corydalis, Yuxi was shocked and said, "how can you be thin like this?" But I haven''t seen her for half a month. She has lost a lot of weight. Not only that, my arm is hurt. It''s still hanging!


    Corydalis first met Yuxi and Yunqing, then said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK to keep it for two days..." It''s lucky to survive this vicious war.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "just after the war, let white mother make up for you." Other deyuxi didn''t ask much, it''s not a good memory.


    Corydalis is not without eyes, said: "madam, then I go down first." When the general is away, talk to his wife about the outside affairs!


    Yun Qing looked at the back of corydalis and said, "Corydalis is now a military officer of the fifth grade." He didn''t expect that the servant girl Corydalis was so brave when she went to the battlefield.


    Yuxi said, "it''s lucky to survive." Corydalis and Yu Zhi can survive. First, they have good martial arts, second, they are lucky. Third, master Yang has given them a lot of good things.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you may not know that your servant girl has cut off thousands of heads in ten days. If she hadn''t given all her credit to Yu Zhi last time, it would have been at least the fourth grade. " It''s a great credit to kill thousands of enemies.


    Yuxi thinks it''s good to get a five grade official position: "since she has this ability, you can give her more opportunities in the future. Don''t look down on her because she is a woman." As long as Yunqing gives Corydalis a chance to do meritorious deeds, he is still worried about his official promotion.


    Yunqing didn''t agree or refuse, and said, "let''s see if she has that material." Just because you kill more enemies doesn''t mean you can be a good general. Corydalis is so impetuous that she leads the army. Yunqing is not sure. However, he was killed in no time. As long as Corydalis has this ability, he will naturally reuse it.


    Yuxi nodded. Opportunity has been won for corydalis. It depends on Corydalis''s own ability.


    After a while, Yunqing fell asleep again. This is not Yunqing''s lethargy, but it''s easy to get drowsy after drinking this medicine.


    In his sleep, Yunqing felt heavy on his body, which made him breathless. When he opened his eyes, Yunqing saw jujube lying on him.


    Yunqing got up, took jujube in his arms, and asked Yuxi, "I''m sick. How can I get jujube close? What if I get sick? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "doctor Bai has shown you that you have gone down with fever, and there is no hindrance. The girl just had a good time below. In a flash, she will climb up to your bed and wake you up. " Jujube moves too fast, do not know how many times fell back knock.


    After lunch, Qu''s mother asked Yuxi about the house. And Yunqing is playing with jujube in the bedroom.


    Mother Quan came in and said to Yunqing, "general, I want to say something to the general." It was she who asked Qu''s mother to hold Yuxi back and spare time to talk to Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing some doubts, said: "mammy has something to say directly."


    Mother Quan said, "the body of the lady has been severely damaged. Even if the general finds her too old to take it, he should not have children for two or three years." Within two years, she didn''t want Yuxi to have a baby. It''s too old to take it. It can really improve your health. But it will take two years for Yuxi''s body to recover as it did in the capital.


    Yunqing thought that the doctor said before that he could not have children in five years, only two years. Now it seems that the effect of Taisui is very good. Yunqing said: "nature takes Yuxi''s body as its weight." It doesn''t matter if the child is born two years later. Anyway, there are dates and willows.


    All mammy hesitated for a moment, or said: "madam''s body is not suitable for contraception." Whether it''s taking medicine or taking medicine bath for contraception, it''s not a safe way.


    "Is there any other way?" Yun Qing asked


    "All mammy nods to say:" method nature has, but do not know general answer not to agree Seeing Yunqing''s puzzled look, all mammy said, "madam is not suitable for medicine. General can drink medicine. The effect is the same."


    Yunqing''s face turned black in an instant. From small to large, what he hated most was to drink medicine. There was no one. Yun Qing asked, "there is no other way but to drink medicine?"


    When mother Quan''s heart was darkened, it seemed that Yuxi was not as important as she thought in Yunqing''s heart: "general, there is no side effect after drinking the medicine. It''s not suitable for madam to take medicine. She''s too old now. I''m afraid she''s hedging the medicine. "


    Yunqing hears this,

 Chapter 669

    Yunqing rested for a day and went out again the next morning. Yunqing did not rush to deal with the matter this day, but first went to see General Zhao, and then to see Fu Tianlei.


    When Fu Tianlei saw Yunqing, he was full of shame and said, "Yunqing, I''m sorry, I''ve failed to live up to your trust." The cook who poisoned her is her mother''s dowry. After so many years in the Fu family, who can imagine that this person actually made a detailed work!


    Yunqing thought it was suspicious and said, "she is so trusted by you. If she really wants to poison you, will she let you live until now?" There are obviously doubts about this.


    Fu Tianlei, with a bitter face, said, "the cook''s daughter died in Chen''s hands." The cook has a son and a daughter, whose daughter is on duty beside Chen''s, because she has made no mistake. The rest of the son disappeared two years ago, but left a grandson for the cook. As a result, he arrested the cook''s grandson and threatened her to poison Fu Tianlei. It''s also the cook who reduced the weight of the poison, otherwise Fu Tianlei must have been poisoned.


    "If the house is not stable, it will bring disaster," said Yun Qing, with an expressionless face The cook''s grandson was caught in detail, but the Fu family didn''t find out. It can only be said that the Fu family is in a mess. Yunqing is very confident. If you reach Yunfu with your hands carefully, you will find out in the first time.


    Fu Tianlei also regretted something, but now it''s too late: "the doctor said that although the poison didn''t kill me, it remained in the body." Left behind.


    Yunqing said, "I have sent a letter to the army to send the best doctor of pickaxe city to Yucheng. I believe that I can get rid of the residual poison on you."


    Fu Tianlei naturally doesn''t want to die: "Yunqing, thank you very much." He didn''t want to be in bed all his life, let alone a medicine can. Moreover, there are wives and children to support!


    Yunqing is too busy to stay at Fu''s house for a long time. Before leaving, Yunqing said, "don''t think so much. Take good care of it."


    Not long after he came out, Gao Song said to Yun Qing, "general, I heard that Taisui is also very effective in detoxification..." The words behind, in the cold eyes of Yunqing, all swallowed back.


    Yunqing said in a cold voice, "don''t let me hear that again." To Fu Tianlei, other wounded generals such as Yuan Ying have to be given. However, there are still more than ten kilograms of things left. It is estimated that they will not be enough for Yuxi and liuer. Moreover, Yunqing also thinks that Yuxi is too unlucky and needs to leave more things to protect his life.


    It''s people who have selfish intentions. If Fu Tianlei is going to die now and needs this thing urgently, Yunqing will definitely take it out without hesitation. But Fu Tianlei is only weak, not in danger of life. Moreover, he has sent for a doctor to solve the problem. He has done everything he can.


    Gao Song was stunned and lowered his head and said, "yes, general." Gao Song didn''t mean anything else. He thought it was too old. It didn''t matter if he gave Fu Tianlei points. It''s also that Yunqing never hid any good things before. He would share them with others. How could he think that Yunqing won the treasure this time, but he didn''t want to take them out.


    Yuxi is reading a book in the room. Mother Quan enters the room and tells Yuxi about Yunqing''s willingness to take the elixir: "I just want to wake up with the general, but the general agrees."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "Mammy, you''re worried. But in the future, I''d better discuss with you before making a decision. " Yuxi knows that all mammy is good for her, but she doesn''t like the people around her who are good at making suggestions. Moreover, this kind of behavior should not be advocated by the whole mother. If everyone has the same kind of learning, it is not a mess.


    How can all mammy not know Yuxi''s concerns and say: "madam, don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again." Mother Quan also thinks that Yuxi can''t talk about this kind of thing. After all, if Yuxi mentions this kind of thing, in case Yunqing has a knot in his heart, it''s not beautiful.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go and call for corydalis." Corydalis''s hand is hurt. It will be cured in the mansion. It''s Yu Zhi. He didn''t get hurt. I have to say that a fool has a fool! In this war, very few people were not hurt.


    Corydalis has experienced this cruel war, but she looks stable.


    Yuxi asked, "did you hear from my second brother outside?" Although Xu Wu said that Han Jianye had nothing to do with it, and doctor Bai also proved it, Yuxi was not sure.


    After hesitating for a moment, corydalis decided to tell Yuxi the truth: "madam, the second uncle is injured and hasn''t woke up yet."


    Yuxi immediately asked licorice to call Xu Wu to come over. Seeing Xu Wu, he didn''t blame him. He just asked, "is my second brother still alive?" In the battlefield, there are always dead people, but she still hopes Han Jianye can survive.


    Xu Wu looked at the Viola on one side and couldn''t keep a secret: "madam, as long as the second uncle wakes up, there will be no danger of his life." If he doesn''t wake up, Hua Tuo is useless in the world.


    Yu Xi clenched his fist and said, "send someone to take my second brother to the mansion! Here, we will get better care. " In the Marshal''s mansion, there are so many wounded soldiers and so many medical staff. They must not have been in Yunfu.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s white face and said, "the old lady has a profound fortune. She will surely bless the second uncle."


    Yu Xi covered his chest and said in a low voice, "hope!" I remember in my last life, the second brother didn''t have her when she was twenty. If the second brother can get over this barrier, he will avoid this deadly robbery.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back from the outside, not directly back to the inner court, but first went to find Huo Changqing and asked Huo Changqing a question: "did Xiang Wei really have a problem?"


    Huo Changqing nodded: "Yan family received the benefits from those merchants. At first, there were not many, hundreds or thousands of them, and at last I have found out that the Yan family has collected more than 40000 silver in total. " The benefits of more than forty thousand Liang are only obtained in these months. They are calculated from the fact that they are in charge of the logistics of Wei state, and they are not too greedy.


    In fact, if Xiang Weiguo and his wife get these benefits, they will pass away. After all, Yunqing conspired against him. The generals who went out with him got foreign money, and it was not so obvious to take it out to Weiguo after a while. However, he married a showy wife to Wei Guo, and no one in Yucheng knew that he had made a fortune.


    Yunqing''s face is very black.


    Huo Changqing said: "although he has gained benefits from Wei Kingdom, all the things he bought are good." This is also the reason why Huo Changqing has been holding back. Get a fat poor, as long as the purchase of things do not fill up with inferior, get some oil and water is nothing.


    Yunqing said: "now nothing happened because of the short time, plus someone watching, but in the long run it will inevitably lead to catastrophe." Those who are in office, which one is not greedy from childhood to become greedy gradually.


    Huo said: "what are you going to do with him? After all, I''ve been with you for many years, so I''d better take it easy. " If the punishment is too much, it will chill the people who follow Yunqing.


    Yunqing didn''t tell Huo Changqing how to deal with it, because he didn''t come up with any good way to deal with it. It will make other people cold hearted if it is handled seriously, and it will have no disciplinary effect if it is handled lightly.


    Huo Changqing didn''t give any advice, but told Yunqing about Yuxi: "I told your daughter-in-law that when jujube is three years old, I will practice martial arts with you. Your daughter-in-law agreed."


    Huo Changqing didn''t mention it, and Yunqing would also say to him, "father, if you have anything to do in the future, you should tell me first, and wait for me to come back even if I''m not at home." Let jujube and Huo Changqing practice martial arts. He has no problem, but he doesn''t think Huo Changqing should tell Yuxi directly.


    Huo Changqing said helplessly, "I just want jujube to practice martial arts with me. I didn''t know that she would think that I wanted to force her to accept your concubine." Huo Changqing also admitted that his attitude was not good and his tone was a little tough. Just Yuxi''s words are too confusing.


    Yunqing was silent for a while and said: "Yuxi was under too much pressure at that time, and I was not around, which led to anxiety and illness. Mother Quan said that if the disease is mild, her temperament will change greatly. If it is serious, her life will be in danger. Fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise... "


    Huo Changqing was shocked: "isn''t it to say that he drilled the horn of an ox? What''s wrong? How is the disease now? All right? " But seriously, what Hans said and did at that time was not the same as before.


    Cloud Qing is very guilty to say: "OK, want to open it.". It''s also my fault. If I had been with her, she wouldn''t have gotten the disease. "


    Huo Changqing has some regrets. It''s not a good thing that this man is too smart. He can think of illness. It''s no wonder that the old saying goes that wisdom is bound to hurt: "Yunqing, you will live with Hanshi wholeheartedly in the future, and don''t do the whole flower business."


    Yunqing said helplessly, "adoptive father, I don''t have that mind." In fact, I know what Yuxi is afraid of. It''s just that this kind of thing doesn''t work by making a poison oath. Let time prove it.


    Huo Changqing said, "it''s best not to have that mind. Even if you have that mind, you''ll have to stop as soon as possible. You don''t want your husband and wife to be strangers in the future. If you want to live a peaceful life, you can''t think of that. " After this event, Huo Changqing also figured out that with Han''s jealous nature, if Yunqing dare to take a concubine, Yunfu must be a chicken, a dog and a dog, and the house is restless. In order to live a clean life in the second half of his life, even if Yunqing really had that thought, he would have to pinch it.


    Yunqing said, "Uncle Huo, grandpa used to tell me that people should cherish their blessings. Now I have a wife and a daughter, which is a great blessing. " Yunqing used to live on thin ice, thinking that he was either killed in battle or in the hands of the Song family. To this day,


    Huo Changqing is very satisfied, saying: "you can think like this. By the way, your daughter-in-law took Han Jianye back to the government and sent someone to take care of him. "


    Yunqing nodded, "I see." In fact, he wanted to tell Yuxi yesterday, but he didn''t know how to speak. Yunqing really thinks that, how can things always come one after another, endless. In this way, how to let Yuxi rest and recuperate.

 Chapter 670

    Back in the backyard, Yunqing saw Yuxi with red eyes. Holding Yuxi''s shoulder, Yunqing said, "your second brother will be OK." No matter how discontented Han Jianye is, it''s all gone for the reason that he didn''t wake up after killing the barbarians in the north.


    Yuxi said: "my second brother may die at any time. How can he not tell me? If I had known, I could not have known that the second brother was awake. " If she knew that Han Jianye was injured, she would surely give Han Jianye the best medicine and send someone to serve him carefully. The situation would be better than now.


    Yunqing hears Yuxi''s dissatisfaction: "don''t think about it. I believe that second brother will wake up soon."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said to Yunqing, "Herui, if my second brother wakes up, you can let him stay in Yucheng!" Yuxi doesn''t want Han Jianye to go back to the capital. Now the capital is in a mess, and Han Jianye must be involved in the whirlpool when he goes back to the capital. If so, he will not stay in Yucheng, at least there is no intrigue here.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "big brother wants him to go to Shu. But I think it''s up to him to decide where to go, rather than you and big brother. Han Jianye has twenty-five people. He is not a three-year-old. He has to choose his own route. " Han Jianye and Yunqing are the same year.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I will give birth to a son. I need you to teach me." The son is different from his daughter, and everything is arranged for him. She understands whether he is hurt or not, but it''s easier said than done. Now she can''t even let Han Jianye go. She will have a son in the future.


    Yunqing is very happy to hear Yuxi saying this. Yuxi''s ability to say this means that she is really relieved and no longer bothered by the issue of heirs. Holding Yuxi, Yunqing said with a smile, "let''s teach together. I''ll teach him martial arts and you''ll teach him strategy. After that, he will be a handsome young man with both arts and martial arts. "


    Yuxi chuckled, changed the subject, and asked, "when you first came in, you frowned. Is there anything difficult?"


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said to Yuxi, "to defend the country. I didn''t expect him to be in charge of military supplies. He took the opportunity to get benefits. "


    Yuxi said: "when the water is clear, there is no fish. As long as there is no delay in getting some benefits, there is nothing wrong. It''s just that Bao, the wife of Wei state, was too publicized, causing a very bad impact. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "she also said that all the jewels she wore were from the rich. I asked Xu Wu to remind Xiang Wei that he didn''t take my words seriously. " It is clear to all that they copied officials and rich people and made those who followed Yunqing rich. It''s just these things, but they can''t be put on the surface.


    Yun Qing''s face became more and more ugly: "it''s said that he married a wife and a virtuous man. He married such a woman to Wei Kingdom, and had to break it in his hands for the rest of his life." The mistake made to Wei will certainly not be fatal. But there is such a woman in the Kingdom, Xiang Wei sooner or later abandoned.


    Yu Xi was shocked and said, "you don''t want to divorce your wife from Wei, do you? It''s better to demolish a temple than to destroy a relative. Don''t be such a villain. " This kind of thing is thankless.


    Yunqing is speechless and says, "why do you think so?" Although he hated Yan family, he didn''t intervene in the family affairs of Wei. Not to mention the collection of benefits, the key issue is to protect the country. If he had not been greedy for the kingdom of Wei, it would not have happened. Of course, women who can''t control themselves to Wei are also incompetent.


    Yuxi also felt that he had thought too much, and with Yunqing''s temperament, he would not interfere in other people''s private affairs: "when he went to the post of Wei state, he would confiscate his benefits. You should not give him the benefit you originally gave him. You should show your disappointment to him. "


    Yunqing did not understand, said: "put on a pair of disappointed like?" The former can understand, and the latter is what it means.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "the official is gone, the money is gone, and you are disappointed with him again. It means that you have no chance to turn over to Wei kingdom. Do you think Yan will live with him? "


    Yunqing looks very strange: "who said just now that he would rather tear down ten temples than regret one marriage?" In a twinkling of an eye, the wind changes and it becomes too fast.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I didn''t break up other people''s marriage. Maybe Yan can share weal and woe with Xiang Wei?" Although Yuxi thinks the probability is very small.


    Seeing that Yunqing is still hesitating, Yuxi said, "if you don''t want to destroy Wei kingdom in Yan''s hands and want him to do things for you later, do as I say." Yunqing is not really afraid that the punishment will make others cold. The reason why he can''t do this is that he doesn''t want to lose Xiang Wei''s loyal subordinates. Now there are too few people around Yunqing to use and trust. It''s a great loss to lose one. But Yunqing is worried that the punishment is too light, so that he can''t learn from Wei, and he will make more mistakes in the future.


    Yunqing said, "if Yan really left him, what would he do if he never recovered?" In order to marry Yan, I asked him. From this we can know how much Xiang Wei liked Yan. If Yan betrays him, Yun Qing is really worried about turning into a waster after Xiang Wei.


    Yuxi''s eyes were cold, and he said to Yunqing, "if you don''t do what I said just now, you can''t use him again if you lift him to weiguogao and put him down gently." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Yan''s ability to show off in front of me with those valuable jewels not only shows her vanity and ignorance, but also proves her great heart. Such a person, as long as give her enough benefits to betray you and me, she certainly does not blink. " It''s not a big deal to be greedy for money, but Yan Shi is a woman who is greedy and doesn''t know how to be afraid. This kind of person is extremely dangerous. And Xiang Wei''s connivance to her is unprincipled. How can such Xiang Wei make people feel relieved.


    Cloud Qing listened to this, the facial expression is very ugly, say: "you say Yan Shi wore valuable jewel to show off in front of you?"


    Yuxi thought of it and thought it was funny: "yes! Show off her jewelry in front of me, I think she''s got a brain drain. "


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s forehead and said, "it''s my fault. I should have sent those boxes of jewelry back to Yucheng." He doesn''t want Yuxi to be looked down upon.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face became more and more brilliant after hearing this. Yunqing''s intention made her very happy. Yuxi said, "I''m going to pick city soon. Isn''t it a struggle to send it back and go back to the past?"? Yan has no brain, so don''t care about her. "


    Yunqing is so happy to see Yuxi, and her mood is suddenly better.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "how much silver did you get this time?"


    Yunqing reported the figures, and then said: "I''ve got people to figure out that there are more than three million surplus after eliminating the necessary expenses." The necessary expenses mentioned by Yunqing refer to the expenses of official salaries, military pay, pensions, as well as the purchase of horses and replacement of weapons and equipment.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but finally said, "the pension can''t be paid as you say, it can only be half at most!" Yunqing was paid according to the amount set by the imperial court, but it was made in the Taiping period. Now there are many people who died in wars every year. According to Yunqing''s standard, the annual tax is not enough to pay the pension.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi said: "Herui, I want to give the families of the soldiers who died in the battle a pension, and I hope that their families will be able to have some ease with the money. But if we can''t stabilize the situation in the northwest and let it fall into chaos, then prices will soar, and they won''t have a good life if you give them any more pensions. Far from that, only wheat city. At the end of last year, only two Jin of fine rice flour could be bought for one or two silver coins. But if the northwest is stable, one or two silvers can buy more than 100 Jin of refined rice and fine flour. " There are priorities. First of all, consider the overall situation, and then talk about other things.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is right, so he has no objection. He nods and agrees: "half first, and then he can make it up when he has money."


    Yuxi didn''t go on, but said, "although it has provided seeds for the people and encouraged them to open up wasteland, there will be no tax this year." If we want to recuperate, we can''t levy too much tax. Otherwise, the common people can''t afford it. So the other half, if it is said, can only become empty talk at last. It will make people feel that they have no credit if they don''t do what they say in the end.


    Yunqing understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words and was rarely silent.


    Yuxi didn''t care about Yunqing''s attitude, and continued: "there are vast grasslands and people who can raise horses in the West Sea. We can invite people to raise horses there. Although there will be more investment in the early stage and it will be very troublesome, it will save money on buying horses after it is done well. In addition, we don''t want to buy weapons. There are iron ore and copper mine in the northwest. We just need to pay a lot of money for the craftsmen who can make weapons. " This weapon and equipment, that''s something that needs to be consumed every year. If you buy it, the money will go to the sea.


    Yunqing didn''t have the self-consciousness that he was an anti thief subject at all, so he didn''t think about raising horses and making weapons and equipment privately. Yunqing said, "Ji Xuan made weapons privately. I put all the craftsmen who made weapons for him in jail." Yuxi has always said that he should not make more murders. Otherwise, with Yunqing''s nature, he will surely kill all these craftsmen, rather than confine them to prison.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face, which saved the money of inviting craftsmen. "The northwest often suffers from natural disasters. There is always not enough food. We have to purchase more food to reserve," Yuxi said Yuxi''s point of view is that all the things that can be solved will be solved by himself, and those that can''t be solved will be bought later. Like this food, the most important thing is not that you can solve it by yourself, so you should buy more.


    Yunqing looks very relaxed and says with a smile, "when you get well, you can deal with these matters, OK?" Since Yuxi is good at these things, let Yuxi play his role.


    Yu Xi is stunned, turns to be very happy and says: "what you said is true? When I get well, you''ll leave these things to me? "


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi, touches Yuxi''s face and says, "when did I cheat you? But I can''t be too tired. I have to do what I can. " Yuxi has done something and will not be confused, and he also reduced the burden. Why not kill two birds with one stone!


    Yuxi laughed, just like picking up the gold treasure.


    Yunqing saw Yuxi''s happy appearance for the first time, and couldn''t help but say, "you..." Let her do things, so happy. Let her have a good rest, not willing. Really, I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 671

    Han Jianye has been in a coma for seven days and seven nights. Not only the mother-in-law he serves, but also the doctor who looks after him feels that he is hopeless.


    Yuxi asked doctor Bai, "is there really no way?"


    Doctor Bai said bluntly: "Han Er ye can live up to now, and it''s also the lady who lost money hanging with ginseng." If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s hundred year old ginseng hanging his last breath, Han Jianye would have died.


    Yu Xi said, "go down!" If my mother knew something happened to my second brother, I didn''t know what would happen.


    "Madam, I''m sorry," said doctor Bai Han Jianye has no way to save his life.


    Yuxi sent doctor Bai away, called all mammy over, and said, "doctor Gang said that the second brother may not be saved." Yuxi doesn''t regret to let Han Jianye kill enemies in the battlefield, but she can''t watch Han Jianye die. She wants to gamble.


    "Do you want to feed the second uncle''s Ganoderma?" It''s easy to talk about the meat Ganoderma. It''s always offensive to say that she''s too old.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, I want to grind it into powder and pour it down. Maybe it will be useful." Yuxi didn''t dare to use it before. He couldn''t control the effect of this thing. Now Han Jianye is dying. She can''t care so much.


    All mammy understood, and said, "leave this to me!" Feel Yuxi is the heart that can''t finish. Originally, the elder brother should take care of the sister Buddha, and go to the madam''s side in turn.


    Yuxi said, "it''s all Mammy''s work again."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a matter of practice. I just hope the meat Ganoderma works. " Originally, she promised mother GUI to go to the state government because Yuchen was famous. She wanted to make a good relationship to prepare for a rainy day, but she didn''t expect to finally teach Yuxi, who was not famous.


    After Yuxi ordered all mammies to visit Han Jianye in the front yard. Han Jianye''s wounds are all covered with medicine. Once he enters the room, he can smell a strong smell of medicine.


    Go to the bedside and look at Han Jianye, who is squinting without any consciousness and most of his body is also wrapped. Yuxi''s eyes are sour.


    Master Yang is ten years old these days. He and Han Jianye have had a deep relationship for so many years. Now looking at the apprentice like this, how can he not be sad: "Han wench, how many ginseng do you have in your hand?"


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s not much. It''s used up a lot in recent years. It can only last for another two days at most." There are few wild ginseng left.


    Master Yang''s eyes are also red. The five disciples he collected are only Han Jianye''s most worry free, but he didn''t expect to send the white haired to the black haired.


    Yuxi didn''t cry, but her face was very bad. She said to Yu Zhi, "you help master Yang to go down and have a rest! I want to talk to my second brother. "


    After they left, Yuxi said in a low voice, "elder brother, I used to worry that you would be used by others because you were afraid of being regarded as a monster. As a result, you are really used. You are used to deal with me. "


    Thinking about Han Jianye''s maintenance of her as a child, Yuxi said with sour eyes, "second brother, if I had asked elder brother not to send you to master Yang to learn art, that would be great." Han Jianye develops such a character, which is influenced by the environment. Unfortunately, when she came back to Han''s house, she only thought about how to stand firmly in the backyard. She had no time or energy to change Han Jianye''s temperament. Otherwise, Han Jianye might be something else.


    When mother Quan came, she saw Yuxi crying like a tearful man. All mammy sighed and said, "don''t cry, madam. Give the medicine to the second uncle first." Mother Quan is ready. She not only grinds the meat glossy ganoderma into powder, but also brings a tube.


    Pour the powder into the water and slowly pour it down. The pipes are long, there is no waste, they are all swallowed.


    Mother Quan wiped Han Jianye''s mouth and said, "the rest, it''s up to the second master himself." Whether we can survive depends not only on medicine but also on willpower.


    Yuxi said dryly, "it must be useful." Now there is only one breath left. If the medicine is not used, it''s really useless.


    Until noon, Yuxi was still by Han Jianye''s side.


    "Ma''am, go and have something to eat," said Quan! Your body now, however, can''t be careless! " Although Yuxi now looks much better than before, the bottom is too weak. Even if there is that meat, Ganoderma lucidum must be adjusted slowly.


    No matter how sad you are, you still have to eat. Yuxi listened to the advice and went back to the backyard. Just as Yuxi picked up the chopsticks, he saw licorice come into the room and said happily, "madam, the second uncle is awake!" My uncle is OK. My wife will be able to smile again.


    At this time, Yuxi could not care about the etiquette. He left his chopsticks and hurried to the front yard. When he entered the room, he saw doctor Bai give Han Jianye his pulse.


    Looking at Han Jianye, who opened his eyes, Yuxi was happy and sad: "second brother, you wake up..." Just wake up,


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi and wants to speak, but he can''t speak. It''s too weak. It''s lucky to get a life back.


    Yuxi asked doctor Bai, "my second brother, there should be nothing wrong!"


    Doctor Bai touched his beard and said, "there is no danger of life, but if you want to recover, you have to keep it for a while." When you wake up, you will be dead. But before he had been to Han Jianye pulse, feel Han Jianye no vitality, but did not expect, peak turn. As for whether there are other internal causes in it, doctor Bai did not ask deeply. It''s better to keep your mouth closed if you have to ask.


    This matter caused a little disturbance in Yunfu.


    Xu Daniu whispered to Xu Wu, "if you want to say that Han Jianye''s life is too big, the doctor says he can''t save such a serious injury. He has survived again."


    Xu Wu guesses why han Jianye wakes up, but too many people should not know it. Xu Wu said: "although Han Jianye had done some stupid things before, this time he was really hurt by Yucheng. When I see him later, I will be more polite to him. " Han Jianye is a bit muddleheaded in his actions, but on the whole, there is no problem.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "we are going to pick city soon, but we can''t see it." When the general has dealt with the matter of Yucheng, they have to go to pickaxe city with his wife. Han Jianye must have stayed in Yucheng to heal his wounds. They won''t be able to see him in the future.


    Xu Wu said: "this is not necessarily, in case the lady wants to take him to pick city?" If you want to change into a normal person, you must be jealous when you are almost killed by your brother. But his wife not only didn''t hate him, but also thought about Han Jianye everywhere.


    Xu Daniu''s face turned to coagulate and said, "no? How can I take such a serious injury to pickaxe city? You can''t get to pickaxe city until you take him. "


    Xu Wu said, "we will do whatever madam tells us. Where do you come here to choose from three to four? "


    When Xu Daniu heard this, he was a little discouraged.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back to know the news that Han Jianye wakes up. Xu Wu said to Yun Qing, "I''m afraid the lady used that age for Han er."


    Yunqing said: "it''s just said that Taisui can prolong life, but it''s just a coincidence that Taisui can rise from the dead and return to life!"


    When Xu Wu heard Yunqing''s displeasure, he still had to say: "general, I''m just worried that if other people know that you''ve got too old for Han Jianye, but you don''t want to use it for them, there will be a mustard in your heart." For Xu Wu and others, Yuan Ying and Xiang Weiguo are from their own families, while Han Jianye is just an outsider.


    Yunqingdun said, "I will deal with it." Too old this matter, but through many people''s eyes, want to hide the news, that is impossible.


    Han Jianye''s life is not in danger, and Yuxi has the spirit to do other things. This is no, since the beginning of the afternoon, people have to pack all the things they need.


    Yunqing looked at several big boxes in the room and said, "you don''t need to bring too much necessary things and clothes. You can buy them again in pickaxe city."


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head, saying, "although he has got a lot of money now, there are many places to use it, so he has to save it." After saying this, Yuxi said again: "even if you come to pickaxe City, you can''t be too extravagant. Otherwise, it will be bad. "


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hands and says, "I just don''t want you to suffer with the child." He tried so hard just to make his wife and children live better.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "good clothes and good food don''t mean that life is comfortable, and poor food doesn''t mean that life is not good. I think, as long as our family is good, it is better than anything. Everything is difficult at the beginning. When the northwest is stable, I will let people build a warm shed, and then there will be vegetables and leaves to eat in winter. " It''s not that you don''t want to enjoy life, it''s just that you care about what matters.


    Yunqing laughs. No matter what it is, Yuxi can tell the truth: "there are many things in Yucheng, and there is not half a month to deal with them. You take jujube and liu''er first, and I''ll follow you later. " Yuxi and his children are on their way. The speed must be very slow. Even if he is half a month at night, he can catch up quickly.


    Yuxi has no objection, said: "when everything is ready, I will take the children first." Now March is the best time to catch up. If you walk slowly, you should be able to make it before June.


    Yunqing tells Yuxi about meat Ganoderma again: "you divide this into half, and then divide that half into twelve." No matter if there is any injury, there is nothing to say.


    Yuxi is not stupid. Hearing Yunqing say this, he guessed the reason: "OK." Although reluctant, Yunqing opened his mouth to show that there is no turning around.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, Yunqing explained: "many people know that too old thing. Now that you have put it out for use, it is not proper not to give it to them. "


    How can Yuxi not understand the fact that he does not suffer from poverty and inequality.

 Chapter 672

    Yuxi wants to go to pickaxe city. After she consults Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying''s wives, she knows everything she needs to know.


    Tu, the second grandmother of Zhao, was the first to come to the door. Grandma Zhao Er asked, "Yuxi, I heard that you are going to pick city these two days? Why is it so urgent? " Yuxi will go to pickaxe city. Everyone knows about it, but they didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just right to walk in March now. If it''s hot and then we can''t make it, the child can''t stand it." With liu''er, the carriage must not go fast. Not two months, where to get pickaxe city.


    Grandma Zhao ER was a little sad and said, "you have left this time, and I don''t know when you will meet next time." After that, there was no place to complain.


    Yuxi said: "Xihai is not too far away from pickaxe city. I have a chance to meet you."


    "General Yun is going to send my second master to the west sea?" grandma Zhao asked with wide eyes? What is it? " The West Sea is more dangerous than Yucheng!


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "you don''t even know about it? It''s not the West Sea that my husband asked Zhao Hao to go to. He offered it. " There are often wars in the West Sea, but there is no such natural danger as Yucheng.


    "Zhao er''s grandmother said with a sad face," he didn''t even tell me such a big thing. " Zhao Hao didn''t tell her, which means he didn''t want to take her.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "sister Tu, although there are often wars in the West Sea, I think you still have to strive to go to the west sea with Zhao Hao. You can''t stay in the mansion." The West Sea is not stable, but it has to go with it. Husband and wife separated for a long time, then the strong feelings will become weak, let alone, Tu''s and Zhao Hao''s feelings were not deep.


    Zhao er''s grandmother looked bitter and said, "it''s no use if the second master doesn''t want to take me. I don''t want to go." Her husband didn''t want her to follow, even if he begged his parents in law, but what''s the point of following her like this!


    Yu Xi is silent for a while, say: "this matter sees your own!" Outsiders can only help for a while. No matter what, it''s up to you in the end.


    Licorice came over and said, "madam, madam Feng is here."


    Madam Feng Chang came to talk about going to pick city. Feng Dajun has no other relatives in Yucheng. He will spend more time in pickaxe city later. His wife and children must follow him to pickaxe city.


    Grandma Zhao stood up and said, "Yuxi, I''ll go back first." In the past, although Yunqing was the first general of Yucheng, General Zhao''s position was also there. There was not a big gap between the two sides. But now, the gap has emerged.


    Yuxi said he sent grandma Zhao Er to the door and said in a low voice, "sister Tu, the inside is more important than the face." Some words can not be said too thoroughly, can only be so implicitly remind Tu''s.


    Tu''s daughter is only two now. She is old again. If she doesn''t go to the West Sea this time, she won''t be able to give birth in four or five years. After that, the family business was born by concubines, which was equal to making clothes for others.


    "Yuxi, although I am a few years older than you, you are always mentioning me," said Grandma Zhao. In recent years, it''s really thanks to you. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you and I can get to know each other. That''s fate. What can I do with these polite words?" In Yucheng, she is the most similar to grandma Zhao er.


    Chang came to see Yuxi to confirm the date of departure. Knowing that he would leave in two days, Chang said, "is it too urgent?"


    Yuxi said the reason: "before the weather gets hot, you must go to pick city. But liu''er was too weak to be bumped, and the carriage could not go fast, so she had to go as soon as possible. "


    Chang also understood Yuxi''s concerns and said, "madam, is that all gone?" There are so many things that can be disposed of in two days.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "take the things that are easy to use, and then send the other things to Yucheng."


    Chang hesitated. She wanted to go on the road with Yuxi. Following Yuxi is not only safe but also convenient. Only two days is not enough to clean up the house.


    Looking at Chang''s tangled appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "if you think the time is too tight, then you can join Mrs. Du and them. Now the bandits and bandits in the northwest are all clean, and the road is peaceful. Don''t worry about anything. "


    When Chang left, he didn''t make up his mind.


    The day before leaving pickaxe City, Yuxi went to see Han Jianye. At this time, Han Jianye has been able to speak. Yuxi said to Han Jianye, "second brother, I''m going to pick city tomorrow. In the future, I will not go back to Yucheng. " Yunqing will definitely come to Yucheng, but the probability of her returning to Yucheng is basically zero.


    Han Jianye''s voice became hoarse: "be careful on the road."


    Yuxi didn''t come here to talk with Han Jianye. She has something to say to Han Jianye: "second brother, elder brother arrived in pickaxe city some days ago, entrusted hori to send you a letter." Then he took out the letter written by Han Jianming and read it.


    Han Jianye listened to the letter and said, "you tell my elder brother that if I don''t go to Shu, I will stay in Yucheng." He doesn''t want to go anywhere now, he just wants to stay in Yucheng.


    Yuxi also wanted Han Jianye to stay in Yucheng, so she was completely relieved to hear this: "OK, after the situation in the Northwest has stabilized, I will send a letter to elder brother."


    Brother and sister, they used to have a lot to say when they met, but now they have nothing to say. Yuxi stood up and said, "second brother, how are you! If you want anything, you can tell mom Liu directly. " This house is private property, not public property, so they left, but they must choose someone to keep it!


    Han Jianye looks at Yuxi, who is as quiet as water, and says, "Yuxi, I will guard Yucheng so that you have no worries. Yuxi, the second brother is incompetent. He can''t help you too much. He can only do this. " He didn''t want to go to Sichuan to join his uncle. He felt like a dwarf. But he also knows that the Han family is in the capital, and he can''t follow Yunqing, so staying in Yucheng is the best choice. And he can wait for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi is stunned. After a while, a smile appears on Yuxi''s face: "elder brother, when the situation in the northwest calms down, I will find a way to let elder sister-in-law bring her and elder brother-in-law to the northwest. Then your family can be reunited."


    Han Jianye was very ashamed and said, "you have to worry about it again."


    Yuxi said, "don''t think about the past, as long as you don''t make the same mistake again." Always thinking about the past, will only fall into pain.


    Han Jianye said with a wry smile: "Yuxi, I always have an illusion. I always think you are a sister, not a sister. " In the past, Yuxi always helped him solve problems, not his brother, Yuxi.


    With a long sigh, Yuxi said, "it''s my fault." She is wrong, so is brother. I only hope that the second brother, after life and death, can really mature.


    In the evening, Yuxi is walking around the yard with liu''er in her arms. Liu''er is not noisy, but he likes to stay outside. Found her this preference, as long as the weather is good Yuxi or blue mother and others will hold her outside for a while.


    When he saw Yunqing, Yuxi said with a smile, "Why are you back so early today?" Except for those days when he was ill, Yunqing left early and returned late every day.


    Yunqing holds liu''er in Yuxi''s hand and says with a smile, "you will leave Yucheng tomorrow. This separation will not be seen for half a month, so you will naturally come back earlier."


    After two words, Liu Er began to cry. Liu er''s cry was very small and she was weeping. Let the person that hears, cannot help but ground heart ache.


    Yunqing sees liu''er crying and checks. Seeing liu''er has no urine, he says, "is this child hungry?" I have some experience with jujube.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m not hungry." After that, liu''er was taken back and coaxed. After a while, liu''er stopped crying.


    Yunqing is a little puzzled: "this wench, why don''t you see me today?" Yunqing is not the first time to hold liu''er. He didn''t cry several times before!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s your stink. My daughter hates you." Yuxi''s remark is actually a joke on Yunqing. Unexpectedly, Yunqing took it seriously and rushed to take a bath.


    From head to toe, clean. Yunqing hugs liu''er again. The girl doesn''t cry. Yun Qing chuckles and says, "this girl, she is so fastidious. What can I do when she grows up?"


    Yuxi didn''t think there was any problem: "girls, it''s better to pay more attention." If liu''er wants to be like jujube again, it''s her who cries.


    Cloud Qing also some strange, said: "Liu ER and jujube are two sisters, how one so noisy, one so quiet!" Jujube and jujube are too noisy, and Liu Er is still. Sisters are two extremes.


    Yuxi thinks that Yunqing''s words are too far ahead: "the child is still young. What temperament can we expect now?" Liu Er is so quiet. Yuxi thinks it''s because of her body.


    Holding liu''er in his arms, he went into the room and looked at the vacant bedroom. Yunqing thought that when Yuxi took the baby with him, he would go to the study and sleep: "I have told doctor Bai that he will go to pick city with you tomorrow."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "now there are so many wounded soldiers in Yucheng, it''s not good for doctor Bai to follow me. You don''t have to worry about liu''er either. Liu''er will be fine with me and Mammy. " Doctor Bai''s medical skill is one of the best in Yucheng. Let doctor Bai follow her. It''s not her fault to delay the treatment of other wounded soldiers.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Liu Er is in a special situation. I need the doctor to follow me." All mammy can do medicine, but it''s only half a bucket of water. In case liu''er has a problem, mother Quan can''t help but delay the child.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Dr. Zeng is good at treating children''s diseases. If you don''t mind, let Dr. Zeng follow you."


    Yunqing thought about it and agreed.

 Chapter 673

    A bright moon is hanging in the air, and the bright moonlight shines into the house through the window. Yunqing hugs Yuxi and kisses him and says, "I''ll be gone for most of the month."


    Yuxi is reluctant to part, but this time it''s better than last time. Last time, the future of separation was very dangerous. This time, there was no danger: "when we settle down in pickaxe City, we will not have to separate again."


    Yunqing is not a sweet talker. He said, "the West Sea is not peaceful. He may go to pacify the rebellion there in a while." Because Yuxi said he wanted the West Sea, he had already occupied several counties and states before. Otherwise, Zhao Hao will not go to the West Sea to take office.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry about the things on the other side of the West Sea. It is imperative to stabilize the situation in Shaanxi and Gansu. " I have to eat one mouthful at a time. I''ll choke if I''m too worried.


    The husband and wife said something in the middle of the night. When they said it, they were tired at last, so they went to sleep. After getting up, Yunqing gives Yuxi his own seal.


    Yuxi didn''t answer and asked, "you gave it to me. What can I do if I have something to do later?" Put this seal on the official document and the people below will have to listen.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it will be the same with the handsome seal on the official document." Since he has promised Yuxi to take over the affairs outside, he will not break his promise.


    Yuxi didn''t recommend it. He kept it close to his body.


    With early meals, Yuxi left Yucheng with his bodyguard. There are only 12 carriages and 600 bodyguards to protect.


    All mammy got on the carriage and said, "the general has a heart." This carriage, three times the size of a normal carriage, can hold more than ten people. The carriage is spacious. If you sleep outside, you can sleep inside.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect him to be so careful." I built such a spacious carriage in advance.


    "Blue mother said:" is also the general will wife and two girls in mind, will be so intimate Yunqing is so kind to Yuxi and the two girls. They are very happy.


    After Yuxi left, Yunqing sent the meat Ganoderma powder to Yu Cong and Fu Tianlei and Zhao Feng. Others, he handed over the medicine to Yu Cong himself. Yu Cong put up with it again and again. At last, he didn''t resist it. He said, "general, did the adoptive father take this medicine?"


    Hearing this, Yunqing''s anger eased a little and said, "Uncle Huo doesn''t want to use this thing. He says that if it is used, it will lead to longevity." Huo Changqing is a very stubborn person. No one can change what he thinks.


    Yu Cong really didn''t expect this: "my adoptive father didn''t want to use it, so I have to persuade him!" It''s a matter of life and death. Even if the adoptive father doesn''t want to take it, it won''t work.


    Yunqing said, "I have a sense of propriety in my heart. Yu Cong, do you think that I only care about my family and ignore everyone? " He told Huo Changqing about it the day after he returned to Yunfu. But Huo Changqing didn''t want to eat it. Later, Yuxi told him that he would have diarrhea after eating it. He didn''t continue to advise him. He thought about it in pickaxe city. But there are Gao Song in front of him and Xu Wu in the back. That''s what Yu Cong said, which makes Yunqing have to think more.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "general, I''m just worried about my adoptive father''s body. General, we all know what kind of person you are. " He really didn''t think about it deeply, but he thought that since the medicine was useful, why Huo Changqing coughed incessantly in the evening. Where do you think that Huo Changqing doesn''t want to use it!


    Yunqing said, "you are climbing out of the dead with me. I will not treat you badly." Yunqing has no idea that women are like clothes and brothers are like hands and feet. Brothers are important, so are wives and children.


    Yunqing didn''t expect this thing to be sent out. Something happened. Fu Tianlei got this thing and took a package immediately after he knew how to use it.


    Taisui does not have the effect of detoxification, but it has the function of hemopoiesis to enhance the quality of human body. When the physique is strengthened, the body will be naturally better soon. Of course, it''s impossible for Fu Tianlei to be all right. It''s just that after taking this thing, it looks much better than before. Even the doctor said it''s a miracle. Fu Tianlei''s health is getting better. He can''t hide it from the people in the mansion.


    Mother he said to Chen, "madam, general Yun sent the elixir to the master. The master has been eating for two days, and his health is much better than before. "


    Chen smiled bitterly and said, "if there is a panacea, Yunqing has already hidden it, and it can be known?" Even if the news is revealed accidentally, it is impossible to give it to others. No one will think too much of this panacea.


    Mother he lowered her voice and said, "madam, it''s really a panacea. I heard that Mrs. Yun''s brother, General Han, had a breath left, and was going to die. Mrs. Yun took this elixir for her and survived. " Han Jianye is about to die and come back to life. He can''t conceal such a big thing.


    Chen thought a move, said: "you let people quietly inquire about." Her body is now in a state of disrepair, and her son has been using medicine to hang his life. If there is a panacea, they can save their mother and son''s lives.


    In the front yard, Chen family also planted many people. In addition, Yu Cong came to deliver the medicine, but he didn''t avoid others. Therefore, Chen quickly got the exact news that her husband did have the elixir that could save human life.


    Chen is indifferent to anything. He directly asks Fu Tianlei, "master, I heard that general Yun has sent the elixir that can save lives? Is it true? "


    Fu Tianlei recognized this without hesitation: "there is a magic medicine in Yunqing''s hand. But he gave it to all, and there were not many in my hand, only six small bags. " Yuxi asked all Mammy to grind it into powder, one for two and one for a bag, so it was convenient to take. Fu Tianlei has eaten it four times, leaving only two small bags.


    Chen''s eyes are almost staring out. After returning to God, Chen''s great joy: "husband, let''s go to ask Yunqing, and ask her to give us some more. With this elixir, our Qier will be saved. " Not only her son but also her.


    Fu Tianlei took a surprised look at Chen and said, "I didn''t say that. Yunqing has already divided this thing." When Yu Cong delivered the medicine, he made it clear that because it was a panacea, Yunqing gave it to them for self-defense. For such a thing, Yunqing''s ability to deliver it has proved that his heart is very broad. It is not insatiable to go to the door again to ask for medicine.


    Chen''s only wish is to have this elixir to save his own life and his son''s: "master, in our years of husband and wife''s love, can you help me and kier?"


    Fu Tianlei will definitely not go to ask Yunqing for medicine again. After thinking about it, he said, "there are still some left. Take them back!"


    Chen took the medicine and went back. It didn''t work. Instead, he asked the nurse to bring the baby and prepare to feed it.


    His mother was shocked and said, "madam, although it''s a panacea, the young master is still so small. You can''t give him any medicine without the doctor''s instruction."


    Chen said, "liu''er is only one month older than Qi''er. Why can she take it? Why can''t Qi''er take it?"


    His mother was very surprised and asked, "madam, how do you know that Miss Liu Er took this medicine?" Yuxi''s confidant couldn''t buy it, but Chen bought the sasao woman in the outer courtyard. Chen didn''t want to inquire about the secret either, just wanted to know Liu er''s physical condition. It''s very easy to hear. Just, all these things are handled by his mother.


    Chen said: "I didn''t say before that Liu er''s girl''s body is all right. She can go to pickaxe city. What is it when you take the elixir? "


    When he heard this, his mother''s face turned white: "madam, it''s just your guess, not sure. It''s a matter of the second young master''s life. You can''t rely on one inference! " Normal people know that this medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately. If it''s eaten bad, but it''s fatal, and the young master''s health is not good, a small errand will die.


    "It''s not an inference," Chen said. "I''m sure Liu er''s girl must have taken the elixir." When his son took the elixir, he didn''t have to suffer any more.


    He''s mother can''t persuade Chen. She''s worried about something, but she can''t help but let her servant girl report it to Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei hurried over when he got the news, but it''s a pity that the poison is not clear. He can''t come by himself and needs to be carried. As soon as he arrived in the inner courtyard, Chen had already given the child medicine.


    Seeing that Fu Tianlei was in a hurry to get angry, Chen said: "I know that the child is too young to use it more, only one fifth of it is used for the child." Adults take one bag at a time and give one fifth to children. There should be no problem.


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that he scolded: "are you crazy? Can this medicine be used casually without the permission of the doctor? Ah? " Adults dare not use the elixir casually. She even dares to feed it to her son.


    Chen doesn''t think he''s wrong, saying, "how can my son not take this elixir to save people? Besides, I only use one fifth of it. It must be OK." It''s because her son is so weak that she can''t help it. Thinking that the child can get better as soon as possible after using the elixir.


    Fu Tianlei sees that he doesn''t want to talk with Chen anymore. He immediately asks Yun Qing what''s the effect of the medicine on his child. In addition, he quickly sent for a doctor.


    Before the doctor came back, his sweetheart was back. Fu Tianlei''s entourage said: "master, general Yun said that this elixir is a great tonic. The child is too small to receive this kind of tonic, so he didn''t let the two girls take this elixir." In fact, this attendant is very strange. It''s not suitable for children to use medicine. As long as people with children know it!


    When Chen heard this, he shouted, "no way. If the girl didn''t take the elixir, why did she get better?" Liu Er is in good health, in fact, it has something to do with mother Quan. When the child is three months old, he can get some complementary food. Mother Quan tried her best to make liu''er nutritious and absorbable food. Liu''er ate more and more, so her body became better and better.


    "Madam, this is said by general Yun himself. There will be no mistake," said his confidant General Yun has no need to hide such things.


    Chen''s health was not good at first. When he heard this, he looked at his son, whose face was red and crying sadly, and fell down straight.

 Chapter 674

    In the evening, Yunqing is discussing military affairs with Chu Shaoguang, Cui Mo and others. When Gao Song opens the curtain, he comes in and says, "general, general Fu''s son is gone." Fu Tianlei has only one son. Now it''s not estimated that he will be hit hard.


    Yunqing thought of Fu Tianlei''s confidant coming to ask him in the morning, and a bad idea appeared in his mind. That child, should not be to take the meat glossy ganoderma not!


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Gao Song said, "it''s said that he didn''t take the elixir you sent." Gao Song thought that maybe the child was not lucky enough, so he died after taking the elixir.


    Cui Mo and Chu Shaoguang look at each other, not to say it''s a life-saving panacea, how could it become a lethal poison!


    Yu Cong listens to this and says coldly: "where is the problem of medicine? Chen''s own death. So small child, she did not ask the doctor even dare to take it directly to the child to eat? " Medicine, even the best medicine, should be used carefully. As far as he knows, his wife got this medicine, and she only dared to cut the size of her fingernail and drink it! It''s just a bubble, not a powder.


    Yun Qing looked at Cui Mo and Chu Shaoguang and said, "when a child is young, it''s just ordinary medicine. You can''t use it casually without the permission of a doctor." Yunqing still knows a lot about these common sense things.


    Trimmer understands. This is Fu Tianlei''s son. He is too young to take these drugs, so he will be gone.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "deal with the matter. I''ll go to Fu''s house to have a look!" Chen gave his children drugs at random and killed them. He has no responsibility. However, he sent the medicine. Yu Qingyu should go this time.


    After Yunqing left, Cui Mo muttered, "what a mess!" The general was kind enough to give Fu Tianlei the elixir to save his life, but it turned out that he was in trouble.


    Chu Shaoguang looked at Cui Mo coldly and said, "what are you doing here? Fu Tianlei''s son is gone. What does it have to do with the general?" It was Chen who killed his son. He had nothing to do with the general.


    When Yunqing arrived at Fu''s house, he looked at Fu Tianlei, who was gray, and said, "Tianlei, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that would happen." If he knew Chen didn''t even have this common sense, he would let Yu Cong remind him.


    Fu Tianlei''s mood is very complicated. After half a sound, he said, "it''s not necessarily a bad thing that Qi''er has gone." The child was born without breaking the medicine. Even when he was raised, he was also a pot of medicine. Now that I''m gone, it may be a relief for the child.


    After hearing this, Yunqing said after a moment''s silence, "don''t be too persistent in everything. Let it be as it is."


    Fu Tianlei knew the meaning of Yunqing''s words and said: "the Fu family can''t live without them, or I won''t be able to face the ancestors of the Fu family when I die."


    Yunqing knows Fu Tianlei''s pressure is great: "if there is anything I can help, just talk." It''s hard for a clean official to cut off household chores. This kind of thing can''t be helped.


    Fu Tianlei hesitated for a moment and asked, "Yunqing, you are the only one in the cloud family. Do you really want to let the incense of the cloud family break in your hand? " Fu Tianlei didn''t say how to deal with the cloud family''s ancestors after a hundred years.


    Yunqing is not happy to hear this. What is the meaning of breaking the fragrant fire of Yunjia? Are jujube and liuer not his children. Yun Qing said lightly, "I have jujube and liuer, and I can let them recruit my son-in-law later." This meeting, cloud Qing also included Liu er.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "where can it be the same?"


    Yunqing didn''t argue with Fu Tianlei, because he didn''t have any objection: "how do you heal! I have a lot of things to deal with in the barracks. "


    Fu Tianlei tangled for a long time, and then said, "Yunqing, do you have any elixir? If there is any chance to give me another one, I''m afraid that Chen''s body can''t support now? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "there are still some, but they are for uncle Huo and Liu er." After a pause, Yunqing said, "Liu Er is still young, so she can''t use this magic medicine. But when she is three years old, she can take it. "


    What else can Fu Tianlei say.


    Yuxi is not affected by the disputes on this side of Yucheng. From Yucheng to xinpingcheng, Yuxi took only five days, much faster than expected.


    When Yu Xi in xinpingcheng stopped at the Inn and looked at the jujube and Liu Er on the bed, Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m still worried that Liu Er won''t be bumped. I didn''t expect that the child would not cry or be quiet all the way, but the jujube would not be noisy." Jujube can not bear loneliness, not willing to stay in the carriage all the time, shouting to go out to play, Yuxi does not let him cry. Yuxi is very hard to clean up a meal, just quiet for two days.


    "It''s just the beginning," said Quan. "The road is still long. You have to be careful." Liu Er is too weak. Once she has a headache, it will be a big trouble.


    Yuxi said, "we don''t have time. Let''s go slowly." Because I have brought two children with me, and I have brought medicine bowls, bathtubs and other things, just in case the child has a fever on the way, I can decoct the medicine at any time.


    Xu Wu knocked on the door outside and handed a letter to mother Quan: "this is a letter from Mai Cheng." The credit wax is sealed and has not been opened.


    Hearing that it was Macheng, Yuxi knew that it was Yang Duoming who sent it. The letter is very thick. There are thirty-six pieces of paper. Each piece of paper is the information of an official.


    Yuxi takes it seriously. This Yang Duoming is not bad. In more than a month, he checked the details of most officials in Mecheng and Lanzhou city. The only pity is that the information is not very detailed.


    All mammy waited for Yuxi to finish his work and said, "madam, it''s time to sleep." If you don''t hurry up, it''s estimated that Yuxi will have to read a book again.


    Yuxi put the pamphlet in the small box, and then drank the water from the cup. She chewed the residue in her mouth.


    "It''s a good thing that the general found this elixir for you, or you can''t support yourself, let alone your children," said Quan


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I don''t know why. Since I saw that I was too old, I thought my fortune began to be good." Such a treasure can''t be found by ordinary people, but Yunqing found it for her. It''s not luck.


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "so you used to believe that your destiny was not good?" She thought Yuxi didn''t care about the gossip!


    Yuxi chewed up the residue and said with a smile, "it''s not a matter of believing or not, but my previous bad luck." She can come across anything bad.


    All mammy did not agree with Yuxi''s idea, saying, "it''s a good thing, not a bad thing, that people experience a lot." Without so many things, Yuxi could not be today.


    Four days later, Yanxi returned to Lanzhou city with Yuxi''s letter and handed it to Yang Duoming: "boss, Mrs. cloud is on her way to pickaxe city. She should be able to get to Mecheng in a month!"


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yang Duoming''s solemn expression and came up to him and asked, "what''s the matter? What did Han Yuxi say? "


    Yang Duoming looked up at Fu Qingluo and said, "I''m going to call madam in the future. I can''t call her by her first name." He is now a member of the Han family. It''s not appropriate to use his first name and surname.


    Fu Qingluo was just not used to it and said, "I will try my best to correct it. Doming, what did Mrs. Han and Mrs. Yun say about what I asked you to ask? "


    Seeing Fu Qingluo, Yang duo Ming had to find out the root of the matter and said, "Madam said in the letter that your eldest brother has been poisoned, but his life is not in danger."


    Fu Qingluo, with a white face, grabbed Yang Duoming''s sleeve and asked, "who poisoned my brother? Tell me who did it? " Knowing that she is the cook at home, Fu Qingluo said incredulously, "how could it be? How could it be aunt Qin? Aunt Qin was brought here by my mother. "


    As soon as Yang Duoming wanted to open his mouth, he saw Fu Qingluo squatting down suddenly with her belly covered. Yang Duoming was shocked and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    Fu Qingluo cried: "children, children..."


    As soon as Qiushuang saw it, he knew that Fu Qingluo had moved her vital energy. He immediately went to the doctor. Fortunately, the doctor is only two blocks away. At the beginning, this place was also next to the picture. It''s convenient to find a doctor.


    When the doctor came to see Fu Qingluo, he didn''t even feel the pulse, so he said directly, "go and ask her to be steady, it''s going to be born."


    Yang Duoming knew: "they have sent for it. Doctor, please show it to my daughter-in-law! " Seeing Fu Qingluo bleeding, Yang Duoming knows it''s not right.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "it''s no use looking at it now. It''s premature. If you have ginseng, take it out and make a bowl of ginseng soup. "


    Yang Duoming prepared a ginseng, a wild ginseng of 20 years, which is also a rare thing. If the doctor got it, he immediately asked Qiuyu to cook ginseng soup.


    Wenpo comes here. Seeing Fu Qingluo''s appearance, she tells Yang that it''s premature. "The baby''s month is too small to protect." This is to explain the situation to Yang Duoming.


    Yang Duoming bit his teeth and said, "make sure my daughter-in-law is safe." If the child is gone, you can have it again. Your daughter-in-law can''t be busy.


    Half an hour later, a new type of male fetus was born. There is a way that men don''t play with tears, but they don''t get to the sad place. Yang Duoming looks at the blood in the basin and tears. He had been looking forward to the child for so long, but the child left before he could see the world.


    Fu Qingluo woke up and knew that the child was gone. She shouted, "my child? Where are my children? Where did you hide my child? " Fu Qingluo has never lived a safe life since she conceived the child. First, I worked hard among the rebels, then I ran out of the South City, and spent a lot of time to find the remote villa. I can''t eat, dress or sleep well. I''m afraid that my child can''t be better.


    Yang Duoming held Fu Qingluo and said, "don''t be sad, this child has no fate with us. We''ll have it when you''re well. " The doctor told Yang that Fu Qingluo had the risk of slipping at any time, but they were lucky. But I didn''t expect that the child would leave them in such a way.


    Coax small half day, just let Fu Qingluo take medicine to sleep.


    PS: in these two days, I try to adjust and restore the normal update.

 Chapter 675

    The begonias in the garden of King''s mansion are luxuriant. This meeting is just the time when the Begonia flowers are in full bloom. The deep and light pink of a tree is very delicate in the sun.


    Yu Chen walked under the Begonia tree and reached out to catch a falling Begonia flower. With a faint smile on his face, he said, "take some off." It can be used to make flower tea or to take a bath.


    "Yes, princess," he said, bending down


    After a short stay in the yard, Yuchen went back to the main yard. Zhou Yan was sent to teach him a few days ago. Yu Chen didn''t have to take his children with him. He was free for a while. In the past, Yu Chen used to write and draw when he was free, but now the situation outside is not clear, and the imperial court is suffering from internal and external troubles. But this has the vital interest relations with her, jade Chen also did not have that elegant interest.


    At noon, King Jing comes back for lunch. The king looked relaxed and said, "I ate a roast goose in Hutchison restaurant a few days ago. It''s delicious. Bring one back today. Will you have a taste later and see if you like it? "


    Jade Chen sees appearance to ask: "Wang Ye, is there any good thing?" These days, King Jing always looks worried. Today, he not only smiles, but also brings a goose with him. It can be seen that the war ahead is getting better.


    King Jing nodded, "Lin Fengyuan stopped the rebels outside the city of Huangzhou." Lin Fengyuan not only blocked the irresistible rebels, but also killed two generals of the rebels, greatly encouraged the morale of the generals and hit the morale of the rebels.


    Yuchen poured a cup of tea to Jingwang and asked, "what''s the background of this forest Fengyuan?" Yuchen must have heard the name before.


    King Jing said with a smile, "Lin Fengyuan is the second son of the Duke of Dingguo and a rare young talent." This time, Lin Fengyuan has made such great contributions that he will soon become famous all over the world.


    Before Yu Chen could ask, Shi Qin came up and said, "prince, princess, lunch is ready." Because the imperial court is fighting now, Yuchen now reduces his meals to eight dishes and one soup.


    Yuchen looks at the golden goose and asks the servant girl to give her a piece. Dip in cranberry sauce and chew it slowly in your mouth. After eating, Yuchen said with a smile, "the meat is tender, the bone is fragrant, fat but not greasy, it''s delicious." However, it''s OK to eat this kind of food once in a while, but not often.


    King Jing was very interested today and said with a smile: "if you want to like it, let the kitchen cook it for you next time. But this goose''s selection material is very exquisite, so it''s best to choose the goose with moderate size, thick meat and small bone. "


    Jade Chen did not want to sweep the king''s elegant Xing, said with a smile: "the Lord knows how to do this roast goose?" King worship is not only like flowers and plants, but also like food. He has eaten all the famous restaurants in the capital.


    King Jing immediately smiled and said, "I asked the cook. First select the goose, kill it, then wash it, then remove its wings, feet, internal organs, etc., blow in, and apply five spices... "


    Jade Chen looks pale and says, "what? Still have to blow in? " Blow into it, don''t you have saliva in it.


    Seeing the king nodding, Yuchen immediately vomited. King Jing was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?" Now filial piety is not over, and King Jing is not thinking about pregnancy.


    After Yuchen vomited, he said, "nothing, but his stomach is not comfortable." I knew that she had to blow in. She didn''t touch it.


    After a short lunch, King Jing was busy again.


    Yu Chen asked mother GUI and said, "this is Lin Fengyuan, where have I heard it before?" She must have heard it more than once.


    Mother GUI really knew this and said, "princess, Lin Fengyuan and the second uncle are brothers of the same clan. Where would Lin Fengyuan give up in the year of paimeng, he said: "if a cunning rabbit dies, a running dog will cook; if a bird does, a good bow will hide.". Is general Lin not afraid to fall into such a situation? "


    Lin Fengyuan laughed and said, "you don''t need to worry about this. However, I''d like to see the unique style of Childe. " Yan Wushuang was always sought after by people before, and was honored as Wushuang childe by people in Liaodong.


    Meng Nian returns without success.


    "General, the situation is not good for us," said Gu Jiu, Lin Fengyuan''s confidant Although it is said that they have defended Huangzhou City, which is also easy to defend and hard to attack, people''s hearts are floating. It has also paid a huge price to keep up to now.


    Lin Fengyuan said, "it''s the middle of March now. Wouldn''t Donghu people seize such a good opportunity?" In this case, as long as the court gives money to people, Huangzhou City cannot be broken.


    Gu Jiu hears Lin Fengyuan''s meaning: "does the general feel that Yan is unique and unreliable?" As a confidant, Gu knew that Lin Fengyuan had no sense of the imperial court and no loyalty to the fatuous and rebellious emperor. The general tried so hard, but he wanted to build a career.


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t shake his head or nod his head, but said, "it''s better to rely on oneself than on others." Don''t listen to anyone, that''s what he wants.


    Just as he was talking, Li ADA, another confidant of Lin Fengyuan, came in and said, "general, just got the news, the northern captives gathered 250000 troops to attack Yucheng."


    Gu Jiu exclaimed, "general, what can I do? Is the old man still in Yucheng? " Gu Jiu still doesn''t understand why old Yang would go to protect Han.


    Lin Fengyuan was silent for a while and said, "this is something Yun Qing is worried about." When he heard that Han Yuxi killed Han Jianye, he immediately sent someone to Yucheng to pick up master Yang. As a result, master Yang not only didn''t leave Yucheng, but also wrote a letter to Lin Fengyuan. The letter said something about Yan Wushuang, and said that if you can''t go to Liaodong in the future, you can find him.


    It''s also this letter that let Lin Fengyuan know that the so-called killing brother Han is hearsay. It was the court that deliberately discredited Han''s reputation.

 Chapter 676

    The sky was full of clouds and soon it was dark.


    "Madam, there is a village ten miles away. Let''s spend the night in the village tonight," Xu Wu said Every time he drives, Xu Wu will send someone to find out the road conditions ahead. Then decide where to lunch and where to rest.


    Yuxi with two children, it''s impossible to let the children eat cold food, and Yuxi''s body is not delicious, not cold food, so we have to open fire at noon. Except for the first two days, Xu Wu will make people prepare for the things ahead. When Yuxi arrives there, he can basically eat it directly. With more people and thirty good horses, it''s so convenient.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can arrange it." Xu Wu is very thorough. He didn''t let yuxicao have half a heart on the way.


    The carriage is very slow, especially to the rough place. Even if Xu Wu is well arranged, when the weather is good, he can only walk a hundred miles a day. If it rains heavily, he will rest in place. I also brought a tent, otherwise I would not be able to live in it.


    A quarter of an hour later, it began to rain. Although it was drizzle, Yuxi still closed the window, but jujube climbed up to see the outside.


    Yuxi holds jujube in his arms and says with a smile, "this girl is really a monkey. There is no peace for a moment." A good move, a too quiet, but also a headache.


    It rained, it was dark and the road was hard to walk. It took me half an hour to get out of the village. The roads in the village are all paths, and the carriages can''t get in. The carriage was placed on the side of the road. Yuxi got out of the carriage with liu''er wrapped tightly.


    Hongdou umbrella Yuxi and Hongqi support Yuxi. As for jujube, Xu Wu in coir raincoat held it in his arms. Of course, Xu Wu has an umbrella on his head.


    Zhuangzi also only has two big brick houses, one is still in the middle. It''s all on loan.


    When Yuxi arrived, mother Quan and mother Bai had been busy for most of the day. Who is the hardest of the party? It''s only Bai Ma and Quan ma. White mother is responsible for Yuxi and her children''s three meals a day, while Quan mother is responsible for making nutritious and delicious food for Liu ER and jujube. There is no problem with the two children up to now. Mother Quan has made great contributions.


    After dinner, it was already half past Xu time. Today''s road is relatively flat and not bumpy. Yuxi sleeps on the carriage. This meeting, Yuxi energetic, toward Xu Wu said: "will be called over, I want to ask him something."


    Xu Wu was a little surprised and said, "madam, if you want me to do anything, just tell me." After half a month''s driving, liu''er has been fine all the time. He is relieved that he has not suffered from head fever.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to ask about zhengchungeng in Xiali and the living conditions of people in the village." She has lived in Zhuangzi, and she has a general idea of the life of the farmers. It''s just that she wants to know more about it, which has a foundation.


    Li Zheng is coming soon. He is an old man with white hair and beard. When I saw Yuxi, Li was kneeling on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yuxi, saying, "my wife is lucky and healthy." I was still shaking when I said this.


    When Xu Wu borrowed the house, he was explaining their identity to Li. Because of this, when Li was seeing Yuxi, he would do such a big gift.


    Yuxi motioned to Xu Wu to help people up and said with a kind face: "old man, I have not thanked you for using your house!"


    Li Zheng didn''t dare to look up and said, "I dare not. It''s our blessing that madam can borrow our house." The wife of the general lives in his house, which is a kind of honor.


    Yuxi smiled, but he didn''t talk to Li Zheng politely. He directly asked about the situation in the village: "how many families are there in the village now?"


    Li Zheng said, "there used to be 86 families in our Chuang Tzu. These years, life has been very difficult. Now there are only 41 families and 229 people left." There are already forty-one families left.


    Yuxi asked about the next spring ploughing and the situation of opening up wasteland.


    Li Zheng is also an old farmer. Only when he is old and fair can he recommend Li Zheng. Li Zheng wiped his eyes and said, "the most wasteland in the village is twelve mu, and the least is three mu. At the time of sowing, they all went to the government and got good seeds, and they all cultivated. This year, don''t worry about starving. " The government not only encouraged the opening of wasteland and the use of good crops and cattle, but also reduced taxes. As long as you are not lazy, you can have a full meal.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded his head. Looking at the governor of Linzhou is also useful. He continued to ask many questions, and Li Zhengyi answered them all.


    When Li was leaving, Yuxi''s face was heavy. There are 229 people in the village, only over 50 young and middle-aged people. The rest are old, weak, women and children. That is to say, the strong labor force only accounts for more than one fifth. The number is astonishing.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Xu Wu said, "madam, it''s March, and there are food everywhere. As long as you are not lazy, you will not die of hunger. When the grain comes in the summer, they don''t have to worry about starving any more. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the grain output is too low. If there is a natural disaster, the people will not be satisfied." At this meeting, Yuxi naturally thought of the potato Mr. Chen sent her. It''s just that Tian Yang hasn''t come back from going to Fujian for such a long time. It''s estimated that something went wrong on the way. When Tian Yang was not back, he sent others to Fujian to have a look.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, I have to go tomorrow. Let''s have a rest earlier." No one can avoid natural and man-made disasters. It''s no use worrying, madam.


    "Yu Xi nodded:" to Linzhou City, we stay in Linzhou city for two days It''s only a hundred miles from Linzhou City, and you can get there the day after tomorrow.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK." He was obedient to Yuxi''s arrangement. Let Yuxi use it. It''s a good time.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi with a thick book in her arms and wrote while reading. All mammy sighed, then handed the warm water to Yuxi and said, "don''t look, go to bed earlier!" It is also inconvenient in the car, otherwise it is estimated that books are put down in the car. Well, I don''t know how to teach a bookworm.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy yet, Mammy, take the baby to bed first!" Finish saying, drink up the water, and swallow the residue in the water. It''s also because every day I drink meat and Ganoderma lucidum. After walking for half a month, Yuxi looks better than when he came out.


    Mother Quan said helplessly, "what do you say you are still doing so desperately?" Up to now, Yuxi as long as firmly grasp Yunqing''s heart to take care of the two children and then take care of the internal affairs, it will become. It''s not necessary to work so hard.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it takes a lot of thought to deal with the internal and external troubles." If you know more, you won''t be fooled by others.


    Mother Quan said, "Yuxi, women can''t be too strong. Let the general handle the affairs outside." In terms of strategy, Yuxi has left Yunqing for several streets. However, mother Quan did not agree with Yuxi''s involvement in the affairs outside. Women are too strong, strong enough to overpower men, it''s easy for couples to turn to strangers. Because men, do not like his wife better than him.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "Husband and wife are in the same heart, and their interests are breaking gold." Yunqing is not good at government affairs. She can make up for this. Yuxi believes that as long as their husband and wife work together, they will be able to manage the northwest well. When the situation in the northwest is stable, it''s time to find the Song family and the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Quan said with a face on her face, "Yuxi, men don''t like women interfering in other things. If you insist on this, in the future, if there is a dispute between the husband and wife, it will certainly be exploited by others. " Mother Quan thinks that the most important thing for a woman is her husband and family. If other women take advantage of the situation, they will pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is with Rui." Active to, and their hand to, but very different.


    Mother Quan reflexively asked, "really? Is Yunqing taking the initiative to let you get involved in external affairs? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "He Rui was impatient with things outside. Seeing that I''m good at it, he let me deal with them. In this way, I won''t be bored in the future. " If yu hee make blind and disorderly conjectures, she will not know what she will feel.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "if you deal with things outside, you will have a lot of gossip." In the eyes of men, a woman needs only to manage her internal affairs, and she needs to step in and nurture her children. Yuxi is now involved in the outside affairs, which is not a general matter. Will Yunqing''s subordinates have no opinion. Much said, the parties will always be affected.


    Yuxi is still very confident in Yunqing, saying, "He Rui is not a man who can change his mind in a few words." Yunqing is a very principled person. If he is reasonable, he will listen. He will not listen if he stirs up a quarrel.


    "No matter what, husband and children are the most important things, and rights are the secondary things," said Quan. You must be clear about this priority. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mammy. I''ve got the right measure." Their husband and wife are hoping to manage the northwest well. If there is such a big premise, there will be no conflict. Without conflict, the relationship between husband and wife will not be affected.


    "When the emperor married me, I was very worried," said Quan. Now, it''s also a rumor misunderstanding. " Men dote on their wives a lot, but it''s the first time they''ve come to this point.


    Hearing this, Yuxi could not hide his smile: "yes! It''s my blessing to marry hori. " She still wanted to escape marriage at the beginning! Fortunately, I didn''t escape from marriage, or I''ll regret it all my life.


    All mammy also no longer urged Yuxi, said: "then you read the book, I will take care of Liu ER and jujube." Mother Quan gave her two children twelve points of thought.


    Yuxi did not read any more, but fell into deep thought. Now they only occupy two counties in Xihai. If they want to occupy all of them, they will have to fight again. War means that the dead are still as few as possible in the northwest today: "what method can we use to achieve the goal at the lowest cost?" It''s a real brain drain.


    After half the hour of Hai, Yuxi is still awake.


    Mother Quan had no choice but to walk over and say, "go to bed now, and go on your way tomorrow." I don''t know how Yuxi is so interested in these things.


    Cicadas are singing outside, but Yuxi is sleeping very well.

 Chapter 677

    It rained yesterday, and the air is fresh today. I feel a little cold when I walk out of the room. Standing in the yard playing the five birds play, and then heard the birds happy call, the mood is not good.


    With early meals, the party went on the road again. Jujube wrapped around Yuxi''s neck and said, "Niang, dada, Miss dada..." I haven''t seen my father for a long time.


    Yuxi touched the head of the jujube and said, "darling, I will see your father in a few days." Calculate the time. Yunqing should have started. Yunqing rode faster and could catch up with them in four or five days.


    Jujube dates do not want to, hugging Yuxi called Dad, make liuer also cry. Two children cry together, cry jade Xi headache.


    "It''s a fine day outside now," said all Mammy. "Let red bean take the big girl and walk outside!" As for the boisterous nature, there was something interesting outside, which immediately diverted her attention.


    Yuxi doesn''t trust Hongdou. He calls Xu Wu.


    When Xu Wu knew the reason, he said, "madam, give me the big girl!" He is not at ease in handing it over to others.


    As a result, jujube did not want to let Xu Wubao climb on horseback. Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "if she wants to ride, you will take her on the horse!" Anyway, it''s fine now, and it''s slow. It doesn''t matter to sit right now.


    As soon as Ma jujube is put on, it will break into tears and make Yu Xi feel very depressed. Can you be a lady when you grow up? Yuxi expressed concern.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, if you don''t want to see me, I won''t see you." As a lady, no one dares to stop what she wants to do in the northwest.


    Yuxi put the post on the table and said, "Madame Yao is gone. Please come here! In addition, the general judge and Tongzhi all came to see me. "


    "Madam, what are they doing?" Xu asked It''s OK to see the wives of these officials, but it''s not right to see them.


    Yuxi said, "get the details of Linzhou."


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth and said, "madam, isn''t this in line with the rules?" Xu Wu thinks Yuxi''s hand is too long. Government affairs, where can she intervene.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "the general didn''t think I didn''t conform to the rules. Who has any objection?" As long as Yunqing is willing to support him, others dare not speak out even if they have objections. At least, I dare not mention it in her face.


    Xu Wu looked up at Yuxi, saw her light face, and pressed down his doubts: "I''m going to invite governor Yao." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "madam, do you want to see Xu Zhen?" Xu Zhen, the head of Linzhou barracks, is also the soldier Yunqing took. Xu Wu is still familiar with him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need." She is not familiar with military affairs. I don''t know whether it''s a small thing to make the following people unhappy or not, and what they are most afraid of is delay.


    Yao guangzhang knew that it was very strange that Yuxi wanted to see him, but no matter how strange he dared not not come. Yao guangzhang walked into the room and gave Yu Xifu a gift: "I have seen your wife." Yao guangzhang''s performance is not humble but not arrogant, and he has a strong character.


    Scholars all look down on women, and pay attention to both men and women. Yuxi orders to call him as an outsider, which makes Yao guangzhang very disgusted. It''s just that the situation is better than people''s. he dare not not not come here. If you annoy this Han family, it''s a small matter if you don''t protect your black hat, you''re afraid that you can''t protect your head. Yunqing kills people, and now their life and death are controlled by Yunqing. To annoy Hanshi and make Yunqing unhappy, it would be a white death to kill him in a rage.


    Yuxi sits at the top of the table and looks at Yao guangzhang, who is proud. "Guangzong was born in his second year. He was a Jinshi in the thirty-four years of Guangzong. In the forty-five years of Guangzong, he was sent back to his hometown because he offended Ge Hongtao, a relative of Guangzong. Now there is a wife, three concubines, four sons and five daughters. What I said is wrong? " Yunqing has all the information about the newly appointed officials at or above Wupin in Northwest China. Before leaving Yucheng, Yunqing also gave Yuxi a share.


    Not to mention Yao guangzhang, Xu Wu is very surprised.


    Yao guangzhang nodded and said, "I don''t know what happened when my wife called the lower officials."


    Yuxi asked Linzhou, "how many people are there in Lincheng now?" Yunqing is very busy in this period of time. He is not familiar with this.


    Yao guangzhang said rudely, "madam, I will write a book for the general to read these things." It''s ridiculous that a woman and a family should interfere in government affairs.


    Yuxi said lightly, "it''s the same with the general and me." These men who read books don''t take women seriously.


    Yao guangzhang said with a stiff waist, "madam, I''m in a dilemma."


    Yuxi knocked on the table and said quietly: "it''s not clear about such ordinary things. It can be seen that your magistrate is also a corpse. In that case, choose someone who can do the job. "


    Yao guangzhang''s heart broke out.


    Yuxi is not so patient. She doesn''t want to give any face to those who despise her: "Xu Wu, send him out!"


    Yao guangzhang was a little worried when he heard this. He quickly bowed his head and said, "madam, there are 139865 people in Linzhou city." At least 200000 people would have to be counted as a state. However, the population of every place has declined sharply in the years of wars in the northwest.


    Yuxi frowned.


    Yao guangzhang added: "ten years ago, there were more than 398000 people in Linzhou city. In the past few years, many people have been killed by wars and starvation, so these are the only ones left. "


    Yuxi felt that Ren Dao was heavy: "how much land has been cultivated this spring?" Although Yuxi plans to send people to buy food when he arrives at pickaxe City, it is more stable if he can produce more food in the northwest.


    Yao guangzhang listened to this and respectfully said, "he has cultivated 640000 mu of land." These are on record.


    Having said this, Yao guangzhang couldn''t help praising Yunqing: "thanks to the decree of benefiting the people issued by the general army, the government borrowed grain to cultivate for the people. When the summer harvest comes, the granary will surely be full. " It''s also this decree that makes Yao guangzhang truly submit.


    Yuxi thought Yao guangzhang was too optimistic: "it depends on the face of the old man. If the weather is favorable, the granary may be full of grain. But in case of drought, the stomach may not be full. "


    Yao guangzhang did not expect that Yuxi was so clear about farming.


    Yuxi''s taxes on agriculture, so far, are only on paper. However, Yuxi was not in a hurry. He slowly said, "how much money is there in the government office now?" Yunqing has left silver in every county. Of course, there is not much money left.


    This series of questions made Yao guangzhang dare not take it lightly any more. Every question is a serious thought to answer.


    After Yao guangzhang left, Yuxi saw the general judgment again. The general judge''s surname is Guo, and his reputation is given. The mother of the family is honored as living Bodhisattva by Linzhou people, and has a very good reputation in Linzhou city.


    This Guotong sentence is not tall, small eyes, white and fat, just like Maitreya Buddha, and he doesn''t speak with a three point smile. This kind of person is easy to make people feel good.


    Yuxi said two polite words and asked Guo Tong many questions about his duties, such as grain transportation, water conservancy and law. As a result, Guo Tong decided that he could not answer one question clearly and faltered.


    After nearly four months in office, even if I was not familiar with it, I should have understood the government affairs clearly as long as I had the heart to do so! It turns out that I don''t know what to do now. I can see that I didn''t put my mind on my job at all. Yuxi didn''t want to waste time on this man either, saying, "go out!"


    After Guo passed the sentence, Xu Wu was very surprised and asked, "how can Madame still master water conservancy and law?" These things are not so clear to our generals!


    "Yuxi said:" not proficient, just read a few books It has rich theoretical knowledge and zero practical experience.


    Xu Wuxin said that he had only read a few books. He had been studying for a long time. Otherwise, he would not be speechless.


    Next, Yuxi meets Gao Tongzhi again.


    Gao Tongzhi is also a scholar. He was a seven grade official before. But he is a smart man, less than four months old, very familiar with the affairs under his jurisdiction. So Yuxi''s question was answered in great detail. These are exactly what Yuxi needs.


    After talking with Gao Tongzhi, it''s dark. When all mammy came in, she saw Yuxi''s ready to write. She said, "madam, eat first, and then be busy." As soon as Yuxi is busy, he must forget. Don''t remind, forget to eat.


    After dinner, Yuxi looks for Xu Wu and says, "there is a night market in Linzhou city at night?" If there is a night market, she wants to go out and have a look.


    Unfortunately, there is no night market in Linzhou city.


    "Madam, there is a night market in Lanzhou," Xu said. When we get to Lanzhou City, my wife can have a good experience. " Lanzhou is the capital of Gansu Province. There must be a night market.


    Yu Xi didn''t answer this, but said to Xu Wu, "Xu Zheng has been stationed in Linzhou city for more than four months. He should be familiar with the things in Linzhou city. Ask her, what''s special about Linzhou in these months? " Xu Zheng is stationed here, one is to maintain the stability of Linzhou, the other is to monitor local officials.


    Xu Wu didn''t understand. He asked, "what does madam want to know?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "there is such a general judgment. Do you think the lawsuits in Linzhou city will be fair and just?"


    Xu Wu is clear: "madam also thinks that Guo Tong is not qualified for this position?" Through what happened just now, Xu Wu thought that this man was a complete straw bag.


    Yuxi nodded in recognition.


    Xu Wu said attentively: "there was no time to investigate these people. Madam, I''ll ask someone to check the magistrate Yao and Gao Tongzhi and others! "


    Yuxi didn''t blame Yunqing either. He dealt with it very much during the extraordinary period. However, when the situation stabilizes, we will assess these officials, and remove all unqualified ones: "hide some, don''t let them know."

 Chapter 678

    Xu Wu is very efficient. Xu Wu carefully said, "madam, governor Yao can''t be replaced at will." It''s impossible to change governor Yao by this matter alone.


    Yuxi said, "no rules, no circle, no matter what it is, we must follow the rules." She doesn''t like Yao guangzhang. No one likes a person who despises himself. But she is a principled person, public is public, private is private, public affairs will not mix personal views.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he relaxed a lot. He didn''t feel for Yao guangzhang, just didn''t want Yuxi to do things only by his preference. In this way, there will be big problems in the future.


    It wasn''t much dark, and the post of information came back. Of course, the pillar also relies on Xu Zhen''s people. Otherwise, he is a stranger who can find out the news in half a day.


    The post details the situation of Zhou Wei and Dong''s family. Zhou Wei was born of a commoner. Pai Yuxi, one of the Zhou family''s peers, didn''t take Xu Wu''s words. He just looked at the pillar and asked, "were the Zhou family arrogant before?" See pillar nod, jade Xi says: "go to check, Yao guangzhang and Guo Tong adjudicate whether with Zhou family knot feud?"? What''s the feud? " In this case, either public revenge or official defense.


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi and admires him. Before, he knew Yuxi was very capable, but he had never been so intuitive.


    Yuxi was not in a good mood. He put the file aside and went to see jujube and liuer. At this point, the two children are still awake. As soon as jujube saw Yuxi, she immediately threw the rattle aside, reached out and cried, "Niang, Niang hug..."


    Yu Xi holds jujube, smiles and asks all in silence: "did jujube bathe?" It''s almost time to take a bath and go to bed.


    "The water will be delivered soon," said all Mammy


    Just at this time, red bean brought in two buckets of water. Hongqi then took the wooden basin which has soaked with boiling water to come in.


    Yuxi peeled the dates and put them in a wooden basin. Jujube dates like playing with water very much. They began to play with water when they entered the wood basin. They had a lot of fun and wet Yuxi''s clothes.


    Blue mother took a broad towel, went to the tub and said with a smile, "big girl, if you don''t obey me, my wife will spank you in the butt."


    Jujube heard this, hands immediately put behind, want to cover her ass. Unfortunately, my hands are too small to cover my butt.


    "Puchi..." Mother Quan burst out laughing.


    Liu''er is too weak. Even if it''s the end of March, there is still a pot of burning charcoal fire beside her bath.


    Compared with jujube, liu''er doesn''t need to worry. Put it in a wooden basin. It''s not noisy. It''s good. However, there is also a problem. After liu''er has been washed, Yuxi is sweating.


    Coax two children to sleep, Yuxi is ready to go to the next room. "What can I do tomorrow?" said Quan In order to have a good rest, Yuxi had to stay in the state for another two days. As a result, Yuxi is not free all day today.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "go to sleep first, Mammy! I''ll take care of what I''m doing and go to sleep. " She also wants to read the book Xu Zhen sent to her in detail.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "take your time, too. Don''t fight too hard. The body is the most important thing." All mammy don''t know now. Yuxi''s involvement in the affairs outside is good or bad. Yuxi, I feel a little over enthusiastic about things outside.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 679

    The stars in the sky, like the broken gold sprinkled on the dark blue cloth, are crystal clear and extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, Xu Wu is not in any mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Madam is really divine," said Zhu. "The magistrate Yao and Guo Tongzheng both have feud with the Zhou family. The Yao family and the Zhou family are still dead." After a pause, the pillar said: "the first young master of the Zhou family killed the only son of the elder brother of the magistrate Yao. At that time, the Zhou family was very powerful and supported by the magistrate, so he pushed the matter to the next entourage of the first young master of the Zhou family, which made the entourage die. The elder brother of magistrate Yao is angry and offended. It''s gone. " The Zhou family killed the brother and nephew of the magistrate Yao. It can make his brother cut off the incense. Don''t hate it!


    Xu Wu asked coldly, "what''s the feud between Guo Tong and Zhou family?"


    Zhu said: "the Zhou family used the inferior means to occupy the two good shops in the Guo family with low price. Since then, the two families have had a bad relationship. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t know where he will get here. Magistrate Yao and Guo Tong judge each other. It''s a public revenge. Although it''s no big deal to say this case, Zhou Wei will be framed as his family''s fault. But it''s enough to show that neither of them is up to their present position.


    "Xu Baowei," the pillar added, "I also got a message that Zhou Wei and Dong San were very close that day."


    Before Xu Wu could speak, he heard a guard come in and report that Xu Zheng had arrived. Xu Wu went out to welcome Xu Zheng into his room and asked, "what''s the matter with coming so late?"


    Xu Zhen said, "I''m curious. Why are you so interested in Zhou Wei''s case?" Xu Zheng didn''t really care about Zhou Wei''s case. He was very busy in charge of the public security in Linzhou city and several counties nearby. All these things recorded in the pamphlet are what he ordered his subordinates to do. However, Xu Wu is so concerned about this case that he naturally has to ask about it.


    Xu Wu said: "Zhou Wei''s case is very tiresome. Yao guangzhang and Guo Tong have decided that it is likely to be a public revenge. " The truth of the matter will be known only when the prisoner is put on trial tomorrow.


    Xu Zhen is not surprised. His subordinates have already told him about the felicity: "what are you going to do with Yao guangzhang? Xu Wu, in fact, Yao guangzhang''s ability is still successful. He will manage Linzhou very well in this period of time. "


    Xu Wu shook his head and asked, "no matter how good the ability is, it''s unfair. Such people can''t be reused." As for how to deal with Yao guangzhang, it''s up to his wife to decide.


    When Xu Zhen saw this, he didn''t talk to Yao guangzhang anymore. However, he was still curious: "how do you find out that this case is too greasy?" He has a copy of the book in hand.


    Xu Wu smiled and said, "I don''t know where I can do that. I can see that I''m tired of it from just a few words. It''s ma''am. I don''t think it''s right for ma''am to see what you have recorded. " Speaking of this, Xu Wu reminded: "Xu Zhen, madam said that what you recorded is too simple. No matter what happens in the future, you have to write down the causes and consequences clearly. "


    Xu Zhen was stunned and said after half a sound: "you mean that you have handed the pamphlet I gave you to your wife? How can you give that book to your wife? "


    Xu Wu said: "the general gave me orders. I''ll give my full cooperation to what my wife wants to do. Don''t say that madam wants to read the pamphlet. Even if madam wants me to kill Yao guangzhang tomorrow, I can''t stop it. " Xu Wu said this to make Xu Zhen understand that Yuxi''s position in Yunqing''s heart is so high that Yuxi can do whatever he wants. In this way, Xu Zhen will not say anything more.


    Xu Zhen can''t understand Xu Wu''s words. He is worried and says, "it''s right to love his wife, but it can''t be done without the bottom line." It''s said that the hero is sad about meimeiguan. The general is in the hands of his wife.


    Xu Wu said with a cold face, "what''s that? Not to mention that the general is not a muddleheaded person, or his wife has always been very prudent. In recent years, he has only helped the general and never pulled on his hind legs. " The general will let his wife interfere in government affairs, because she has this ability.


    When Xu Zhen saw Xu Wu''s discontent, he said with a wry smile, "you don''t know about defending the country? If he didn''t indulge Yan too much, how could he have come to this step. " Xiang Weiguo was promoted by Yunqing, and all the embezzled money was recovered. Now he is at home to heal his wounds.


    When Xu Wu heard this, his face did not soften, but he said coldly, "compare your wife with Yan''s, it''s an insult to her. For the sake of those orphans in Yucheng, madam has even taken out the dowry. Have you forgotten about it? " The woman of Yan''s family can''t even compare with her wife''s hair.


    Xu Zhen didn''t expect Xu Wu to praise Yuxi so much. He said anxiously, "I really admire what madam has done before. However, today''s situation is not as simple as helping a few children and setting up a school? "


    When Xu Wu heard this, he didn''t know what to say: "if you think it''s easy to set up a school, it''s too naive? It is much more difficult to run a school than to fight. "


    Yuxi''s help to Yunqing, except for Yucong and Xuwu, is not clear to people outside. Xu Zhen said: "I know that my wife is competent, but now the things involved are very complicated. My wife is willing to help, but what if it is a favor?"


    Xu Wu said: "my wife can judge that there is a problem in this case only by a few words written by your subordinates. Do you think she will help me?"? Besides, my wife is knowledgeable, proficient in water conservancy and law, which few people can compare with. " None of the general''s staff is as good as his wife. After this incident, Xu Wu has no doubt about Yuxi''s ability.


    When Xu Zhen heard this, he didn''t continue to argue with Xu Wu. He asked another thing: "Xu Wu, does Wei really have no chance to turn over?" Xiang Weiguo and Xu Zhen are also brothers who share life and death. He can''t bear to sacrifice his future to Wei.


    Xu Wu weighed it in his heart and said, "the general just dismissed him from his post and did not say that he was not allowed to return to the barracks. As long as Xiang Wei is willing to start from scratch, there is still a chance to turn over. " Starting from the lowest level and accumulating military skills, we can go up quickly.


    Seeing Xu Zhen look relaxed, Xu Wu said, "don''t worry about it too early. Xiang Wei has nothing now. Yan may not be willing to follow him. You also know Xiang Wei''s emphasis on Yan. If Yan wants to leave, whether Xiang Wei can start again is a question? "


    "If Yan dare to leave Wei, I will kill her," Xu Zhen said With his ability now, it''s easy to kill a Yan family.


    At the beginning, Xu Zhen opposed to marrying Yan to Wei. The most important thing to marry a daughter-in-law is to be able to live. Yan Shi, who is well-dressed all day, is not the one who can live. However, Xiang Wei was blinded by lard and wanted to marry Yan family. As a result, his worry became a reality.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "if you threaten Yan family, to the extent that Wei Kingdom dotes on Yan family, I''m afraid the brotherhood is gone." Seeing that Xu Zhen didn''t say a word, Xu Wu continued, "and if Yan doesn''t leave, even if he sets up military skills to climb up to the Wei state, he will still be encumbered by her."


    Xu Zhen is a little fidgety: "no way to go, no way to stay. What should I do?" This is the robbery in the life of the state.


    Xu Wu was not concerned about Xiang Wei''s affairs. He said, "no one can help him with this kind of affairs, only let it be."


    Xu Zhen''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "don''t you say that madam is very powerful? If you don''t ask my wife, what can I do for her? "


    Xu Wu refused even though he didn''t want to, saying, "if Yan is responsible for everything to Wei, no one can save him. If he can wake up in time, he can stand up again without help. " If the wife has not been married for a lifetime, Xiang Weiguo is the best example.


    Xu Zhen is a little depressed.


    Xu Wu patted him on the shoulder and said, "if he can wake up, it''s incumbent on him to be a brother. It''s no use worrying if he wants to go all the way to darkness. " It''s not a three-year-old. It doesn''t matter how much.


    Seeing Xu Zhen sighed, Xu Wu said, "if you have time to sigh here, would you not arrest Zhou Wei, Dong ER and those witnesses? After daybreak, let your wife interrogate you. " I''m sure the general will be glad to see you.


    Xu Zhen nodded, "I''ll let people do it."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "your concerns are unreasonable. In this way, if you come to trial the case, I will not appear. " Seeing Xu Wu''s hesitation, Yuxi said: "this case is not complicated, just let the witness tell the truth. In addition, if there is any mistake or omission, I will let you know. " Yuxi didn''t want to show up in front of everyone.


    When Xu Wu heard the words behind, he also had confidence in his heart. He nodded with a smile and said, "listen to my wife." Who could have thought that he would be able to sit in court one day and be a little excited?


    Yu Xi felt that Xu Wu was very excited and confused, but she didn''t ask: "Zao Zao has been crying for father these two days, and the general should leave Yucheng now?"


    Xu Wu didn''t get the exact information and said, "madam, it only takes four or five days to catch up with us at the speed of the general." They walk an average of seventy or eighty miles a day, and the general rides a horse for a day, enough for them to travel for four or five days.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." Even if Yunqing catches up with them, he will accompany them for two days at most, and then he has to go to pick city first.

 Chapter 680

    The main hall of the inn used to be a place for guests to eat. All the tables in this meeting have been moved away, leaving only a table and a chair on the top. The chair also has a startling wood, and there are full of guards on both sides. As for Yuxi, he was not listening in the back hall, but upstairs. As long as the people below are loud and can be heard upstairs.


    Xu Wujiang clapped and roared: "bring people up." This sound is not only impressive, but also very loud.


    Yu Xi heard the voice upstairs and laughed. He said to mother Quan, "I didn''t expect Xu Wu to be interested in the trial?" However, it is a small case, but it makes Xu Wu, who is usually quiet, so excited, which is beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    All mammy thought for a moment and said, "maybe Lord Xu thinks he''s punishing the evil and promoting the good, and upholding justice."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "it shouldn''t be!" If it is true, Xu Wu has chivalrous spirit.


    Downstairs, the bodyguard takes Zhou Wei to the main hall. As we have heard before, Zhou Wei is less than seven feet tall, so skinny that he has only bones left, his hair is neatly combed, and he is wearing clean prison clothes.


    Originally Zhou Wei was dirty and smelly, but the whole general of Yucheng knew that Yuxi was a clean man. The bodyguard was afraid that Zhou Wei would be surprised by Yuxi, so he cleaned it.


    Zhou Wei was let go by the bodyguard, kneeling on the ground immediately and exclaimed, "my Lord, I am wronged. My Lord, I didn''t kill by accident. Dong San was pushed to death by Dong er. My Lord, I am wronged... " Fortunately, Zhou Wei is a well fed and well fed court. Otherwise, he would not have so much strength to call here again.


    Xu Wu said with a cold face, "tell me the whole story. As long as you are innocent, I will naturally give you a fair return. "


    Yuxi listened carefully, but he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Xu Wu to try the case. It was like a model." Yunqing is surrounded by talented people!


    Zhou Wei thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to turn around. Some dignitaries asked about the case. Even ants steal life, let alone people! Naturally, he should take advantage of this opportunity. Zhou Wei said the story clearly.


    Zhou Wei heard that his elder sister, Zhou Shi, died suddenly, and suspected that Dong Er of Zhou Shi had been killed. As soon as he got the news, he took a doctor to Dong''s house and asked for an autopsy. Dong er not only refused, but also beat him up: "my Lord, I am a classmate with Dong San and a very good friend. He heard that I was driven to fight by Dong er. As a result, Dong ER was just as mad and pushed Dong San to the ground. Dong San''s head hit the steps and died. "


    Xu Wu thought it was not right, and asked, "what''s the doctor''s surname? Where are you now? " Xu Wu said that the doctor''s surname was Luo Hongde, who was one of the witnesses. Xu Wujiang takes a surprise and says, "bring rohond up!"


    Looking at the upright Luo Hongde, Xu Wu said: "Luo Hongde, Zhou Wei said that it was Dong er who pushed people down and killed them. You were also on the scene at that time. Now tell me what was the real situation then? If there is a lie, I want your life. " The latter sentence is a threat.


    Luo Hongde was frightened when he came in. He dared to lie: "my Lord, I am forced to be helpless. Dong Er had my grandson tied up. If I didn''t give false evidence at that time, my grandson would die. " He doesn''t want to hurt people, but he can only bow his head for his only grandson.


    Under the influence of Xu Wuwei''s intimidation and criminal law, all the witnesses admitted that they had given false testimony. Dong San was pushed down by Dong ER and died.


    After the trial of the witness, Xu Wu took another picture of jingtangmu and said, "bring Dong er up." In order to plant and frame Zhou Wei, the means of bribe and intimidation were used.


    Looking at Dong Er, who is more than eight feet tall and big, and then looking at Zhou Wei, who is thin and weak standing by. Just look at two people and you''ll know there''s something wrong with this case. Just look at the appearance, Dong Er can suppress Zhou Wei to death, where to say the dispute.


    Dong Er also cried out, "my Lord, you can''t believe Zhou''s one-sided words. My Lord, it was he who pushed my brother down that killed him. My parents are all in bed because of my brother''s death. "


    Xu Wu has identified Dong ER as the murderer in his mind. How can he listen to his sophistry. Seeing that Dong Er died and didn''t admit it, he directly asked the bodyguard to drag him down for punishment. This is not an ordinary board, but a direct fight against the army staff. Army staff, it''s more painful than board.


    Zhou Wei knelt on the ground and said that Dong Er had killed his sister. I hope Xu Wu can find out the truth and return justice to his sister.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment. They only stayed in Linzhou city for two days. They will leave tomorrow. It will be very troublesome to investigate another case.


    At this time, the pillar came down from the upstairs and whispered in Xu Wu''s ear. Xu Wu then said, "I will send someone to check this."


    Dong Er could not bear the penalty, but finally admitted that he had pushed Dong San down and killed him. When he signed the pledge, the case was over.


    Because Yuxi said she wanted to see Zhou Wei, Xu Wu took him to see Yuxi after the case was over. Entering the room, Zhou Wei didn''t lift his head, kneeling on the ground and said, "my wife''s great kindness and great virtue, I don''t think I can repay you." He thought he was going to die. Who would have expected to turn around and escape.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "from the Zhou family, there are 30000 liang of gold and 899000 liang of silver. The Zhou family has three generations of business, and it can''t have only one million. " The richer you are, the better you will stay. Especially the Zhou family, which offends countless people, will surely leave a fortune for future generations as long as the old man Zhou has a clear mind.


    Xu Wu thought that Yuxi saw Zhouwei for the case of Zhouwei''s sister Zhoushi, but he didn''t expect that Yuxi was for money.


    Zhou Wei was stunned and turned to a wry smile and said, "madam, what you said is only the present silver of the Zhou family. There are also large quantities of goods, shops and fertile fields, which add up to a million. "


    Yuxi didn''t talk nonsense to Zhou Wei and said, "if you hand over the money, I can send you to a place where no one knows you. You know in your heart that it''s not just life that you can live to this day. "


    Zhou Wei still shook his head and said, "madam, the Zhou family really has no money. If so, I will give it to my wife. " Life is more important than money.


    Yu Xi is silent for a while, say: "want money, still want life, you choose by yourself." With that, Yuxi said to Xuwu, "take him down and let the children who are still alive come to see him. If they don''t, let Zhou Wei go home! " The Zhou family still has seven children, five men and two women. The oldest of the seven is Zhou Wei, and the youngest is only three years old.


    Xu Wu asked his subordinates to take Zhou Wei down and asked Yuxi, "madam, did the Zhou family really hide the silver?" He looks at Zhou Wei. He doesn''t look like a liar!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I think so!" She only infers according to common sense, whether there is or not, and is not sure.


    Xu Wu has a black thread. He thought Yuxi knew that the Zhou family had hidden a sum of money! I didn''t expect my wife to cheat Zhou Wei.


    Yuxi wrote a document, and then sealed Yunqing with her own seal. After finishing, he handed the official document to Xu Wu and said, "give this to magistrate Yao."


    Xu Wu took a look and was very surprised after reading it: "madam, why only withdraw Guo Tong''s post, not Yao guangzhang''s?" Both should be removed.


    Yuxi said: "Yao guangzhang is responsible for one oversight at most, and he can''t be dismissed because of this. Xu Wu, it''s still that sentence, we have to do everything according to the rules. Act on your own preferences, and you will have endless troubles. " Besides Yuxi doesn''t want to break the rules, she can''t find a replacement for Yao guangzhang for the time being. Moreover, if Yao guangzhang doesn''t do his job well, if she changes one in a hurry now, it''s unlikely that Yao guangzhang can do it well.


    Xu Wu''s face was ugly, but he didn''t retort, "listen to my wife." The lady must have her intention in doing so.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "I have two days off. I have to go tomorrow. From here to more than five hundred Li in the city of martial arts, it will take ten days to get there. " Yuxi hopes to arrive at pickaxe city early, and stays in Linzhou city to let the two children have a good rest. This is not enough for Zhou Wei to stay in Linzhou city.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "madam, if the Zhou family really has a lot of money, it would be a pity if we didn''t pursue it."


    Yuxi said: "give this to Xu Zhen and let him pay attention to the children of Zhou family. You tell Xu Zhen that it''s good to get the money. It doesn''t matter. " The question now is that she is only guessing that there is such a sum of money. As for whether there is such a sum, it is not clear.


    Soon after dark, Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, Zhou Wei asks for madam." Zhou Wei asked for advice on his own initiative, probably for money.


    Facts have proved that Yuxi''s luck is still very good. Zhou Wei really came to confess. Zhou did hide a sum of silver in the ancestral house before: "madam, those silver money are hidden in the old house. I don''t know how much. " Seeing Xu Wu''s bad complexion, Zhou weihurriedly said, "I didn''t know this before. My nephew Zhou Xin told me." Zhou Wei''s nephew is the eldest son of brother Zhou Wei.


    Yuxi knows Zhou Xin''s identity, but it''s no surprise: "if what you say is true, I will properly arrange you." She''s really just deceiving Zhou Wei. Unexpectedly, she''s so lucky. Yuxi held it up, she really turned around.


    When Zhou Wei heard this, he took a sigh of relief and said, "madam, please give my sister justice." He asked Dong Er to pay for his sister''s life.


    Yu Xi said in silence, "do you have evidence that Dong Er poisoned your sister?"


    Zhou Wei shook his head and said, "No. But my sister has always been in good health. It''s impossible to die after two days of illness. It must be dong er who killed him. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "no evidence, no evidence, just your own guess, how to deal with the case?" Seeing Zhou Wei''s sad and indignant face, Yuxi sighed and said, "although Dong Er will not die, he will certainly have a hard time in the future." Yuxi didn''t plan to kill Dong er. Now there is a lack of people in the northwest. Dong Er is a good labor force. It would be a pity to kill him.


    Xu Wu got the news without delay for a moment. He immediately asked Xu Daniu to tell Xu Zhen the news. Xu Zhen personally took people all night to Zhou''s old house in the countryside.


    After daybreak, Xu Wu came to tell Yuxi, "madam, if they didn''t say it, others would never be able to find the money." Zhou Laozi melted the gold into gold bricks and then used them to build water wells. If not for Zhou''s family, who can find it.

 Chapter 681

    Xu Wu asked Yuxi, "madam, what are you going to do with Dong er?" Dong Er admits that he accidentally killed Dong San, his younger brother, and signs a pledge, but Yuxi doesn''t give him any punishment. This, let Xu Wu some wonder.


    Yuxi said: "now many places in the northwest are desolate. It''s better for them to open up wasteland than to kill or imprison Dong Er, the lawbreakers!" It can also increase grain and taxes.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "madam, this idea is good, but it''s not easy to practice. A rich family like Dong Er can''t stand the pain of opening up wasteland. " I don''t think it will take two days to fall.


    Yuxi''s face with a light smile, said: "really to that point, in order to live, anything can bear." She is the best example herself. When she was in trouble, coco walked on foot from Chuang Tzu for more than half a month in order to survive, and came to the capital by begging and eating wild vegetables. It''s not because of the desire to survive.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, Xu Wu couldn''t help but feel a kind of illusion, as if his wife had suffered such suffering. Xu Wu quickly got rid of these messy ideas and said: "madam, just got the news, the general left Yucheng three days ago. According to the general''s speed, we can catch up in these two days. "


    Yuxi nodded his head, picked up some papers on the table beside him and handed them to Xu Wu, saying, "send someone to give this to Xu Zhen. Tell Xu Zhen that in the future, things in Linzhou city will be recorded according to the requirements in this The book is too simple. And the people who record these things do what they want to do.


    Xu Wu then said, "OK, I''ll send it to Xu Zhen later." Madam, I don''t know how efficient I am. However, Xu Wu can''t help but say: "madam, it''s important for your health. Don''t be tired." Once the lady falls ill, they have no good life.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m measured. By the way, let''s take Zhou Wei away this time! " What has been promised is naturally to be done.


    If you get such great benefits, you will not go away without the conscience of these children. Xu Wu said, "I will arrange it. Madam, do you want to give these children some money? "


    Yuxi frowned and said, "you can''t give too many people. I can''t protect myself. Too much money will only bring disaster. "


    Xu Wu knows.


    Yao guangzhang knows that Yuxi is gone and stares at the official document Xu Wu sent him. From yesterday to now, he has been reading the official document for a day, and has not seen the flowers from it.


    Mr. Yao guangzhang''s master said, "my Lord, Mrs. cloud said that she would recall Guo Tong''s sentence. You can''t disobey Mrs. cloud''s wishes."


    Looking at the official document, Yao guangzhang said, "Han dare to recall the officials. It''s a matter of no mercy." Is it not a woman who intervenes in the appointment and removal of officials.


    The master was shocked and said: "general Yun dare to fight for Mrs. Yun. You have to face Mrs. cloud, sir. You must be the one who has suffered! At that time, if you are serious, your life will not be guaranteed. If you are not serious, you will be dismissed. "


    Yao guangzhang was so angry that his beard was raised: "no, no, definitely not. I don''t want to fight for my old life. I can''t let Han do anything wrong. " What Yao guangzhang received was Confucian education. How could he accept women''s involvement in politics.


    The master couldn''t persuade him. At last, he could only watch Yao guangzhang write a compromise. After finishing writing, send it to Ho City immediately.


    This day, Yuxi and his party didn''t find their feet in the village. It''s dark. I can''t go on my way. I can only sleep outside. Jujube is a big bravery. Xu Wu carries it out. Liu''er was too young, so Yuxi was afraid to take her out to be frightened, so she stayed in the carriage. But the carriage was lighted with candles, which were brighter than outside!


    After a day''s drive, I was tired. After supper, I washed all the people and fell asleep. Yuxi and mother blue stay in the carriage to take care of the two children, while mother Quan waits for the carriage behind to sleep.


    "Howl..." In his sleep, Yuxi hears the wolf. Then, it was the cry of jujube and liuer. Jujube is scared to wake up, Liu Er is awakened.


    When jujube and jujube are in Yuxi''s arms, they cry: "Niang, Niang......" That voice, too penetrating. Don''t say jujube, a two-year-old child, is Yuxi''s fear.


    Yuxi hugged jujube and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. My mother is here. I''m not afraid of jujube!" As for Liu Er, she is too young to know what fear is.


    Coax for a long time, finally under Yu Xi''s hypnotic music, two children fell asleep again.


    But mother blue got out of the carriage and came back after a while. Back on the carriage, mother Blue first put two pieces of wrapped red cloth on the head of jujube and liuer respectively, and then pasted them on the ear of jujube and liuer respectively and muttered.


    After that, mother blue lowered her voice and said, "madam, I do this to help the big girl and the second girl calm down." The so-called "reassurance" is to prevent children from getting scared, sick or being offended by unclean things.


    "What do you need me to do, mom?" said Yuxi Yuxigang is worried too. It''s easy for children to get sick when they are frightened.


    Blue mother shook her head and said, "Madam doesn''t have to do anything else, just stay beside the big girl and the second girl."


    Yuxi didn''t sleep well this evening, so he was worried about the situation of the two children. Fortunately, the child didn''t get up until morning. Yuxi had a good time and said, "I''ll have to sleep on the carriage later." No sleep at night, no spirit during the day.


    This day''s breakfast is also very simple, red date porridge with two dry vegetables. Outside, can eat a bowl of hot jujube porridge already good, also did not have to choose. Of course, there is also a bowl of egg soup in the morning.


    After eating, Yuxi did not immediately return to the horse carriage, but followed the carriage for about a quarter of an hour before entering the carriage.


    "You can sleep, madam," said Quan Yuxi can sleep on the bumpy carriage, which is also a skill. All mammy couldn''t sleep in the carriage, even if it was heavily padded.


    Feeling a pair of big hands touching his face, Yuxi opened his eyes in fear. Looking at Yunqing lying beside her, Yuxi reaches out and pinches Yunqing''s face. "How could this dream be so real?" he said as he pinched it


    Yunqing seldom saw Yuxi''s confused appearance. He took Yuxi''s hand and leaned over to kiss him. He smiled and said, "is this more true?"


    Feeling sticky on his face, Yuxi sat up and said, "Yunqing, it''s really you! When did you arrive? " She just thought it was a dead dream!


    Yunqing also sat up and said, "it''s going to be a while. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you sleeping well. " He just accompanied jujube for a while!


    Yuxi said angrily to Yunqing, "you are really right. When you arrive, you don''t know how to call me."


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and says, "just Xuwu told me that the child was scared last night. You stayed all night." In this case, how can he bear to wake Yuxi up.


    Yuxi didn''t think there was anything: "thanks to the presence of blue mother, otherwise I''m really worried about these two children getting scared and sick!" It''s really easy for her to have a blue mother.


    Yunqing said, "don''t sleep in the wild in the future. Outside, children are easily frightened. " I would rather slow down than let the child suffer any harm.


    "There won''t be another time," said Yuxi Yuxi didn''t even think about sleeping out. This time, Xu Wu had a problem sleeping out in the wild.


    Outside, he didn''t let Yunqing continue to ask why he wanted to spend the night outside. Yuxi asked, "have everything settled down in Yucheng? Who do you want to keep the city? " Yunqing thinks that the best garrison commander is fengdajun. He is going to let fengdajun go back to Yucheng when he meets pickaxe city. But Yuxi didn''t agree. Yuxi felt that it was overqualified to put fengdajun in Yucheng.


    Yun Qing said, "let Chu Shaoguang and Cui Mo defend the city together. By the way, Han Jianye told me that he would stay in Yucheng, and I have promised him. "


    Yuxi is to know Han Jianye''s plan: "how is the second brother''s injury?" Hearing Han Jianye''s injury, Yuxi said with a bitter face, "the news that his second brother is not dead will soon reach the capital.". I''m afraid the emperor will make a living with it. " In fact, even if Han Jianye is not injured, the news that he is not dead will soon reach the capital.


    Yun Qing put his arm around Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, there is big brother! They''re going to be fine with their mother-in-law. "


    Yuxi also knows that she can''t do anything about the capital. Yuxi thought about it for a while and said something about Linzhou City: "I can''t find a better person for the moment, otherwise, Yao guangzhang, the magistrate, will have it."


    Yunqing said: "since Yao guangzhang is not suitable, he will change. Let Tan Tuo take over the successor! " Tan Tuo is the governor of Gansu Province. It''s the most appropriate thing for him to deal with.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''m afraid you''ll say I''m nuts!"


    Cloud Qing helplessly said: "always like to think. Think about it. I have said something about what you have done in recent years. " Yuxi supports everything he does.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s waist and nestles in his arms: "Yunqing, thank you!" It can be said that Yunqing is the broadest man Yuxi has ever seen.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "say silly things again."


    Xu Wu cried out outside, "general, madam, we will be at the place where we have lunch." After such a long time together, Xu Wu is very clear about some of Yuxi''s habits. For example, like now, Yuxi sleeps in a carriage. When he wakes up, he must draw water in and wash his face before he comes out.


    Yuxi whispered, "stay today and go to pick city tomorrow." There is no relation without her in the northwest, but Yunqing is indispensable. So many things are waiting for Yunqing to deal with!


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll leave in the morning."

 Chapter 682

    April is the most beautiful day in the world, which is fully displayed in the king''s mansion. The peonies in the king''s mansion are in full bloom. One by one, the peonies bloom freely in the sun. They are very beautiful.


    Yurong accompanied Yuchen around the yard and said, "three elder sisters, there are so many peonies that the capital can''t find another one." It''s not only various, but also beautiful.


    Yuchen smiles.


    Yurong bit her teeth and said with shame, "sister, the peonies here are very beautiful. Can you give me two pots?" Before she came, Jiang Hongjin said that the peony in King Jing''s mansion was very beautiful. I hope she can bring two pots back.


    Jade Chen said with a smile: "this is not a thing of no consequence." Even if Yurong doesn''t say it, she will have a basin sent to her.


    Yurong took two pots of black gold to go back this day. These two pots of Wujin Yaohui only have flowers in one pot, and the other pot only has a bud, which has not yet bloomed. The flowers are cup-shaped, purple red, and look very rich.


    When Jiang Hongjin saw that the two pots of flowers were as precious as they were, he immediately moved the two pots of black gold Yaohui to his study. In the next few days, he was very considerate of Yurong.


    Green leaf thinks Jiang Hongjin''s behavior is very strange, and says to Yurong, "two young grandmothers, I heard that two grandfathers have given the two peonies a baby pimple." Green grass feels that Jiang Hongjin likes to let his master go to the king''s mansion, and he is also very rare in the things in the king''s mansion. If the Jiang family is poor, or if the king''s mansion sends all valuable things, the second Lord is rare. However, most of the things that my master brought back are ordinary things. Yurong didn''t think much about it: "my husband likes flowers and grass. What''s strange about that?" Jiang Hongjin likes elegance. There are many potted plants in his study.


    Although green leaf has doubts in her heart, Yurong doesn''t care much. She doesn''t say much. She says much. She is suspected of provoking the feelings of Er ye and ER grandma.


    Yurong touched her stomach and said, "the third sister has been pregnant since she got married to the palace for two months. I haven''t made a move yet? "


    "Second grandma, you''ve only been married for less than two months, don''t worry," said green leaf with a smile Like three girls and four girls, they got pregnant soon after they got married. They are still in the minority.


    Within a few days, Yurong went to the king''s mansion again.


    Mother GUI found an opportunity to speak to LVYE: "I remember that LVYE is eighteen years old this year? Am I right? " She could not be more clear about the details of the green leaves.


    The green leaf in the heart raised vigilance, lowered the head to say: "mammy does not remember a mistake." The age of green leaves is the same as that of Yurong. In fact, it''s time for her to get married. It''s just that Yurong never revealed this meaning. She didn''t dare to reveal her ideas.


    Mother GUI said of the media with a smile: "the second son of the shopkeeper Fu, who is in charge of the restaurant on the East Street of the palace, is 19 years old. He looks very decent and has a proper temperament. I think it matches you very well. " Seeing that green leaves blushed, mother GUI said with a smile, "a man should marry a woman. What a shame. I also see that your servant girl likes it, otherwise I won''t do more of it. "


    Green leaves hear this words heart flutter, but she didn''t take the words of mother GUI, said: "thank you mother for your love." If it''s the servant girl of the palace, mother GUI is a wonderful matchmaker. But if five aunts and grandmothers don''t let people go, these things that mother GUI said are nothing.


    Mother GUI, who was one of the human spirits, knew that it was exciting when she saw the green leaves. She immediately increased her chips and said with a smile, "although you are not from the Royal Palace, you can only ask the princess to talk to Aunt five at that time. Where does aunt five refuse?" Yurong always flatters and flatters Yuchen. If Yuchen brings it up, Yurong will not refuse.


    Green leaves know that there is no pie in the sky. As for the fact that mother GUI likes her, it''s more ghost talk. Mother GUI will protect the media. It must be her plan. However, the green leaf also wants to run for a future: "if this can be done, I will be a cow and a horse for the princess in the next life and bring grass to report."


    Mother GUI patted the green leaves lovingly, pretending to ask casually, "the two peonies that the princess gave to Aunt Wu, how well does she raise them?" Yurong doesn''t like flowers and grass all the time, but last time she mentioned it on her own initiative. This makes mother GUI more sure that there are ghosts in it.


    Green grass in the heart hit a sudden, but thinking of mother GUI''s promise, the heart measured for a long time said: "my uncle likes flowers and grass, my aunt asked for those two potted flowers, is for my uncle." She dare not say that the flower was asked for by Jiang Hongjin.


    If the grass said directly, mother GUI would not think more. But with the attitude of green grass, mother GUI was more and more sure that things were not so simple. When she turned her mind, mother GUI said with a smile, "I remember that the princess sent a piece of famous ink to Uncle five. All the scholars like these things with a history. I think the fifth uncle can''t let go of that famous ink. "


    The green grass nodded and said, "I like it very much. But I heard that ink is too precious. I''m reluctant to use it, so I put it on Duobao Pavilion. "


    Mother GUI took the opportunity to ask a lot of questions, and the grass answered them in a proper way. There was nothing wrong with her.


    On the way back, green grass told Yurong the question of mother GUI: "master, just now mother GUI asked about two peonies."


    Yu Rong frowned and said, "what do you want to do?" Not only did Yuxi dislike mother GUI, but Yurong also disliked her. But Yuxi never thought of relying on Yuchen, and was not afraid to offend mother GUI, so she was always cold to mother GUI. But Yurong is different. Even if she hates mother GUI, she dare not show her face.


    The grass shook its head and said, "I don''t know. In addition to the peony, mother GUI asked about my family. " Green grass was sold by his family when he was five years old, and his memory of his family was very vague.


    Hearing this, Yurong was not quite right and asked, "what did she ask you to do?" It''s very casual to ask about the peony, but it''s weird to ask about the green grass family.


    "I don''t know," said the grass, shaking its head


    Yurong thought for a long time and didn''t know what mother GUI was going to do. Since I can''t think about it, I''ll leave it. Green grass is just a servant girl, and there''s nothing worthy of grandma GUI''s calculation.


    Yuchen sent Yurong away and was about to go to the study to read a book when she saw mammy GUI entering the room with an ugly face. "What''s the matter, mammy?" Yu Chen asked It must not be a small thing to make mother GUI look so ugly.


    "Princess, don''t let five aunts come to the door again," said Sister GUI, looking iron and green at Yuchen


    Yuchen knew that if there was no reason, mother GUI would not say such unreasonable words: "what happened?"


    Mother GUI snorted coldly, "I didn''t think it was right before that, as I expected." Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like Yurong''s idea of quitting, but Jiang Hongjin doesn''t want to. If Jiang Hongjin likes Yurong, that''s all. However, Jiang Hongjin didn''t go to the Han family to see Yurong since he decided to marry him. After he married, he made a lot of noise. What''s wrong with this marriage. Now the green grass says that every time Yurong takes something back from the king''s mansion, Jiang Hongjin has to scrape it away and treasure it. Mother GUI doesn''t understand anything.


    Yuchen is not stupid. What else is there that he doesn''t understand: "this matter has something to do with me?" If it had nothing to do with her, mother GUI would not have said that jade was not allowed to come.


    Mother GUI said, "I don''t care. I''m afraid I''ll dirty the old slave''s mouth. Princess, don''t let aunt Wu come to the door later! " No, it''s not bad. My master has a good reputation.


    Jade Chen cold face says: "say clearly, how to return a responsibility?" Yuchen is so smart. How can I not know what mother GUI said. It''s just that it needs to be asked.


    Mother GUI repeated what the green grass had said, and said with a livid face, "this thing is clearly a harbinger of evil."


    Yuchen is both talented and beautiful. There are countless people who are infatuated with her. Jiang Hongjin''s infatuation with her is not uncommon. But in this way to get close to her, it makes Yuchen feel like swallowing a fly.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, don''t let aunt Wu go to the palace again. If aunt Wu is bewitched by Jiang Hongjin and does something improper, it will damage your reputation. "


    Yuchen frowns. If Yurong is coming, she can''t be stopped at the door. If she dare to do so, she will be criticized in less than three days.


    Mother GUI thought about it and said, "princess, I''ll take care of it." She will let Jiang Hongjin know that he can''t covet her Princess.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no way. If things come out, I have no face. Moreover, with regard to Yurong''s temperament, if she knew what would happen, she would not know. The best way is to let Jiang Hongjin go. " If you don''t see it, you''re clean.


    Although mother GUI thinks it''s so cheap, it''s more appropriate for the princess to deal with it in this way: "princess, you have to let this thing out of the capital as soon as possible."


    Yu Chen nodded: "when the Lord comes back, I will tell him."


    King Jing was very surprised to hear that Yuchen wanted Jiang Hongjin to let go. Jiang Wenrui is the left servant of the Ministry of officials. If he wants his son to be released, he doesn''t need to go his way at all. King Jing asked, "this is what five younger sisters asked of you?"


    Jiang Hongjin is still in the Imperial Academy. It''s not that there is no way, but the court is very muddy now. Jiang Wenrui doesn''t want Jiang Hongjin to join in. The Imperial Academy is a clean place.


    Yuchen smiled and shook his head and said, "five younger sisters have been rubbed by Mrs. Jiang at Jiang''s house. I think if she can follow Jiang Hongjin outside, the life will be more comfortable."


    Filial piety, fraternity and love for younger generation, Yuchen''s image management is not so good, which Yuxi can''t match. King Jing said: "it''s just that Luoyang, Henan Province, died of a disease, so five brother-in-law made up for the lack. What do you think?" If it''s normal, Luoyang is a good place. But now the northwest is occupied by rebels. Henan is next to Shaanxi. Henan is a dangerous place.


    The farther away from the capital, the better. Henan is thousands of miles away from the capital, which is exactly what she wants. But Yuchen didn''t show a part of it, frowned and said, "Lord, Henan is near Shaanxi. Now Shaanxi is occupied by the rebels. It''s too dangerous to put it outside."


    Jing Wang said with a smile, "Jiang Hongjin is only the seventh grade now. If he had not gone to Luoyang, Henan Province, he would not have been promoted to Zhizhou." The promotion from seven products to five products, and even to three levels, is a compensation.


    Yu Chen knew that King Jing had an ulterior motive to let Jiang Hongjin go to Henan: "if you really put your five brother-in-law outside Henan, you can''t let the Jiang family know what I mean."


    "It''s natural," king said with a smile If you let Jiang''s family

 Chapter 683

    King Jing''s work efficiency is very fast. Three days later, Jiang Hongjin''s dispatch to Henan came down. There may be a war in Henan at any time. Henan is a dangerous place. People who have a little access to it are reluctant to go.


    Mrs. Jiang Yu knew the news and fainted at that time. Henan is still fighting. Where to go is not to die.


    Mother Yue woke Mrs. Jiang up and said, "don''t worry, madam. Maybe there''s room for a change." My master is a servant of the official department. As long as he is willing to deal with it, it''s no problem.


    Mrs. Jiang, with tears streaming down, said, "all the documents have come down. Where is the room for turning around?" If they get the news and go around, there must be room for turning around. But now the letter of appointment has been issued and can no longer be changed.


    Jiang Hongjin doesn''t want to go to Henan himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go because of the danger of Henan, but that he''s too far away from Yuchen when he goes to Henan. Looking for Jiang Wenrui, Jiang Hongjin said, "Dad, I don''t want to go to Henan."


    Jiang Wenrui said with a cold face, "if you don''t want to go, you have to go, unless you don''t want to go on official career in the future." Jiang Wenrui is also full of anger about this matter. When his son was sent to Henan, he didn''t know until the matter was settled.


    Jiang Hongjin lowered his head and said, "Dad, is there really no way? Henan is in danger of being conquered at any time, and I will certainly lose my life at that time. " The northwest army likes to kill officials, which is nothing new in the capital.


    As soon as Jiang Wenrui wanted to speak, the people who went out to inquire about the news came back. Jiang Wenrui asked the visitor in front of Jiang Hongjin, "who moved his hands and feet?"


    "My dear follower said:" master, it''s to respect the king


    Jiang Wenrui was stunned for a moment and said, "how can we respect the king?" Jiang Wenrui thought it was his political enemy''s secret move, but he didn''t think the person behind it was king Jing.


    Looking at the white faced Jiang Hongjin, Jiang Wenrui waved to his entourage and asked him coldly, "when did you offend the king?"


    Jiang Hongjin denied and said, "Dad, I haven''t seen King Jing before. How can I offend him?" In fact, Jiang Hongjin was very frightened. He thought that King Jing must know that he loves Yuchen, so he would send him to Henan to die.


    He was so scared that he dared to say that he didn''t offend the king. When he was old and confused, he couldn''t do it. Jiang Wenrui asked coldly, "how did you offend the king?"


    Unless Jiang Hongjin is mad, he decides not to tell Jiang Wenrui the truth: "Dad, I really didn''t offend the king."


    Jiang Wenrui really wanted to slap Jiang Hongjin on the face, but he thought that Jiang Hongjin was going to leave these days, and his swollen face was ugly. Jiang Wenrui said, "what did you do with your white face? Do you think I''m confused? " Jiang Wenrui is not stupid. If it''s just a collision in words, apologize to King Jing in person. King Jing is not such a mean person. It''s over. Therefore, Jiang Wenrui doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that Jiang Hongjin must have done a lot of wrong things.


    Jiang Hongjin said he didn''t offend the king.


    Jiang Wenrui asked people to lock Jiang Hongjin in the room, and then personally interrogated Jiang Hongjin''s personal entourage Chang''an. Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "if you don''t tell the truth, I will let your family die without a burial place." If we don''t know the reason why Jiang Hongjin offended King Jing, we can''t solve this problem. At that time, not only Jiang Hongjin will die, but he will also be involved.


    Chang''an crawled to the ground and said with a trembling voice: "master, the second master is infatuated with respecting the princess." Now I''ve said that it''s just my own business. If not, the whole family will suffer.


    Jiang Wenrui endured his anger and said, "what else?"


    Chang''an didn''t dare to hide at this time. He told Yu Rong about Jiang Hongjin''s visit to the king''s Mansion: "master, I have been advising the second master, but I can''t help it." Knowing that the second master asked the second grandmother to visit the king''s mansion, Chang''an felt that it was going to be broken. But he said little, and the second Lord didn''t listen to him. As a result, it happened.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wenrui felt as if he had emptied himself: "bring me the beast." He was so bold that he wanted to seduce the princess. The king didn''t devour him. He just asked him to go to Henan. He was merciful.


    "Pa......" With a heavy slap on his face, Jiang Hongjin was hit with his ears buzzing and his brain aching.


    Jiang Wenrui said angrily, "you beast, you don''t want to live and don''t involve the Jiang family. Hurry up and pack up. Get out of Henan tomorrow morning. " If you don''t leave the capital soon, I''m afraid you will die soon.


    When Jiang Hongjin comes to the door, Jiang Wenrui says, "Hans will go to Henan with you." If I knew that Han Yurong was such a fool, I would never let my son marry her.


    Knowing that she was going to Henan, Yurong screamed, "I''m not going to Henan, I''m not going to Henan." Henan is still at war. If you go to Henan, you will die.


    The mother-in-law said, "the master said, go to Henan or Han''s home with the second master, and the second grandmother will choose one." This woman despises Yurong very much. This kind of woman can only share wealthier things and wealthier things, not adversity.


    Yurong grabbed the green grass''s hand and said, "green grass, what can I do? I don''t want to go to Henan, I don''t want to die! " How could she die when she was so young and just at the beginning of her life!


    The green grass was also shocked. She thought that Jiang Hongjin should go to Henan because mother GUI could not get rid of her relationship: "the second grandma, the master has said something, and there is no room for turning around."


    Yurong was paralyzed on the ground, but she quickly stood up and said, "no, I''m going to find the third elder sister. The third elder sister must not want to see me die. Yes, look for the third sister. Green grass, hurry to prepare the carriage. "


    Green grass grasps Yurong''s hand and says, "second grandma, calm down. The master has said that if the girl doesn''t go to Henan, she must go back to the Han family. Second grandma, do you want to go back to the Han family? " If she has a reputation of not being able to share the joys and sorrows with her husband, she will never have a better life in her life.


    Yurong is in a mess. She cries and says, "what can I do? Is it going to Henan? You haven''t heard that the northwest army are all wild animals. If you see a woman, you can''t let it go. If Henan is attacked by them, then there will be no corpse. "


    The grass shivered, and there was no more words of consolation.


    Yurong goes to the palace. When he sees Yuchen, he asks for help.


    "I can''t help you with this," said Yu Chen with an expressionless face. But you don''t have to worry too much. Yuxi is in the northwest now. If you have any difficulty, you can ask her for help. As Yuxi is now, it''s no problem to keep you safe. "


    Yurong cried very sad and said, "third sister, Han Yuxi can poison her second brother even if he hurts her. How can he protect my safety?" Han Yuxi, that is a ruthless woman. She dare not ask that woman for help.


    Jade Chen said lightly: "I have got the exact news, before the capital said that jade Xi killed two elder brothers are rumors. The second brother was seriously injured in the battle with the northern captives the other day, but his life was not in danger. "


    Yurong opened her mouth and forgot to cry: "how could it be?"


    Yuchen didn''t like Yurong at first. After this incident, she became more and more disgusted: "I don''t need to lie to you. It''s true. If you really can''t live at that time, you can go to ask Yuxi for help. Even if it''s for the same reason, she won''t ignore you. "


    Hearing this, Yurong knew that Henan must go.


    Mother GUI waited for Yuchen to leave, walked to Yuchen''s side, lowered her voice and asked, "princess, have you told the prince about Jiang Hongjin?"


    Jade Chen loses a smile, say: "I am not stupid again, how can say such a thing with the Lord." She had no face to say that her brother-in-law was unfaithful to her.


    Mother GUI also thought that Yuchen would not make such a mistake: "what''s the matter with Jiang Hongjin going to Henan?" Everyone knows that it''s dangerous to go to Henan. It''s impossible for a decent king to let Jiang Hongjin die in Henan.


    Jade Chen looked at the gem ring on his hand and said: "the Lord knows that jade Xi didn''t kill his second brother, so he will let jade Rong go to Luoyang."


    Mother GUI understood and said, "the Lord wants to borrow the hand of aunt five to deal with aunt four?" Seeing Yuchen nodding, mother GUI could not help chuckling and said: "the relationship between aunt four and aunt five is only better than the enemy. In doing so, is it not that the prince is in a hurry to seek medical treatment? "


    Yu Chen also felt that the step of respecting the king was not brilliant, but she could not stop it: "this is the decision of the Lord, and I can''t change it." It should be said that Yuchen doesn''t want to change.


    After pondering for a moment, mother GUI said: "princess, in fact, to deal with the four aunts and grandmothers, the Korean public is a more suitable candidate."


    Jade Chen some helpless, say: "Mammy, this words later don''t say again." Let elder brother deal with Yuxi, thanks to Mammy''s thinking.


    Mother GUI said anxiously, "princess, it''s not the time to be soft! Four girls are ambitious. She can''t be willing to be trapped in the northwest. The northwest army didn''t send troops to occupy Henan, Shanxi and other places. It''s not that Yunqing and the four girls don''t want it, it''s that they don''t have that condition now. Once the conditions are ripe, the fourth aunt will surely let Yunqing capture more cities. I can''t imagine what it would be like then. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Yuxi has no talent to go through the world, and no ability to settle down.". Occupying the northwest is their limit. It''s impossible to occupy more cities. And now the most to worry about is Yan matchless, not Yunqing and Yuxi. Huangzhou City is less than two thousand miles away from the capital. Once Huangzhou City is broken, Yan''s unparalleled army will invade the capital. " Once the city is broken, Yan Wushuang is bound to make the capital bloody.


    "Princess, general Lin must be able to stop the rebels outside Huangzhou," said mother GUI In fact, mother GUI has no bottom in her heart. She said this just to cheer herself up.


    Jade Chen said quietly: "I wish!"

 Chapter 684

    Two days after Yurong left, the government got the news.


    Ye said this to Qiu: "Niang, it''s strange that you said this. How could you send uncle five to Luoyang? Luoyang is not far from pickaxe city! " If Jiang Hongjin is put outside, ye will not pay attention to it. But when he went to Luoyang, he had to think more about it.


    Qiu didn''t worry, saying, "no matter what attention these people are paying, they can''t calculate Yuxi''s again." Today''s Yuxi is not the one who was kneaded and flattened four years ago.


    Ye nodded his head and said, "I just don''t know when the Duke will come back." Ye is not stupid either. They are safest when they know Han Jianming is outside. However, the husband is not around, and there is no adult man in the mansion, which inevitably leads to a lack of confidence. It''s lucky that Yuchen helps. Otherwise, the life will not go on.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were just talking when they heard that Mrs. Lu Er was coming. Lu Er''s wife came to tell Lu Xiu a good news: "Xiuer, Jianye is not dead."


    Lu Xiu was both surprised and pleased, and asked, "Mom, are you telling me the truth? My husband is not dead? Is it true that Fu Jun is not dead? "


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she asked, "what is real death? Does anyone else tell you that your son-in-law is not dead? "


    Lu Xiu wiped a tear and said, "it''s my mother-in-law. She said that my husband must not have died. It''s rumours outside." After Lu Xiu''s illness, he gave Qiu Shi Ji. After taking care of him twice, Lu Xiu knew that Qiu was pretending to be ill. It was also at that time that Qiu told Lu Xiu that it was impossible to kill his brother because of Yuxi''s nature. It was rumours outside. Although Lu Xiu didn''t believe this, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Lu Er Fu said: "don''t be too happy too early. The emperor has already known about it, but he doesn''t know how to punish the Han family! " She is naturally happy that her son-in-law is alive, but now the problem is that the son-in-law colludes with the rebels. Under the wrath of the emperor, it is possible to cut off the Han family.


    Seeing Lu Xiu''s white face again, Mrs. Lu said: "don''t worry too much. Your father told me that as long as there is no accident in Korea, there will be no danger to the Korean family for the time being. " Although Han Jianming failed to recruit Yunqing to the northwest, Yunqing was willing to defend the northwest and did not continue to occupy the city, which was Han Jianming''s credit. If the emperor in this case will also copy Han family, it will make other soldiers cold hearted.


    Of course, the real situation is that the emperor wants to kill Yan Wushuang first, so he naturally needs to stabilize Yunqing. With Han Jianming in, Yunqing will not change for the time being.


    Lu Xiu thought for a long time and said, "I''m not sure that my husband is seriously injured now. Niang, I want to go to Yucheng to find my husband. " Instead of worrying in the capital, I would not go to Yucheng to take care of my husband.


    Mrs. Lu Er said hurriedly: "I can''t go to Yucheng now, or you and the children will die. Xiuer, take good care of the two children now. " Mrs. Lu now regrets marrying her daughter to Han Jianye. If her daughter doesn''t marry Han Jianye, she doesn''t have to suffer from this.


    Lu Xiu made up his mind this time and said, "Mom, I must go to Yucheng." If she had not had so many concerns, the family would have been together now.


    Mo ruo''s mother, who knows Lu Xiu''s temperament, said: "don''t worry, even if you go to Yucheng, you can''t go now. Otherwise, you and your two children will die before you leave the gate of the capital. "


    Lu Xiu is determined to go to Yucheng: "Niang, I will wait until September at most, when I must go to Yucheng."


    "I''ll tell your father about it," Mrs. Lu nodded. "Let your father think of a way." Children are all debts. It''s not easy at all.


    Also on this day, Yu Chunhao, the seventh grandson of Yu Xiang, who was sent by Yu Xiang to negotiate with Yan matchless, came back. Yu Chunhao has always been a dandy who likes to have fun, doesn''t do his job and often doesn''t stay at home. As a matter of fact, Yu Chunhao''s talent and means are not inferior to those of other brothers. A dandy is just his performance, or else he will not let Yu Xiang entrust him with a heavy task.


    Yu Chunhao lowered his voice and said, "grandfather, Yan Wushuang has agreed to our terms." Yu Xiang''s condition is that Yan Wushuang agrees to support his great grandson Zhou Xun. As for the current emperor, Yan Wushuang can handle it.


    Yu was worried, and said, "Dad, if Yan Wushuang repents at that time, what can we do? He has military power in his hand, but if we repent, we cannot restrain him. " The so-called "let Zhou Yu be superior" is just that people want to support a puppet.


    Yu Chunhao thought that his uncle thought too far: "uncle, if you don''t say Yan matchless, will you trust me? Today, Lin Fengyuan is not our man. " If Lin Fengyuan does not form an alliance with them, it is vain to say anything.


    Yu Xiang said, "if we win over Lin Fengyuan, we will be able to balance Yan matchless." Lin Fengyuan''s ability is not inferior to Yan''s. The only thing Lin Fengyuan lacks is resources and contacts.


    Yu Chunhao thinks this idea is very good, but Lin Fengyuan may not be willing to join them at home. It was also at this time that Yu Chunhao felt that although Yu family had great power, they had no military power. Once they started, they fell into the downwind.


    Yu''s eldest Master said with some worry: "Lin Fengyuan''s aunt is gone, he has no brothers and sisters, and the rest of the Lin family is not good to him. It''s no use threatening him with Lin''s people."


    "Lin Fengyuan is an ambitious man," he said, not surprisingly. "As long as you give him enough benefits, he will definitely agree." Bullying doesn''t work, it''s just inducement.


    After saying this, he looked at Yu Chunhao and said to Yu Xiang, "it''s still up to you." This kind of confidential matter can only be trusted by our own talents.


    Yu Chunhao nodded: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will persuade Lin Fengyuan." As long as Lin Fengyuan has ambition, he doesn''t worry that he can''t be persuaded.


    After talking about Liaodong, the three of them talked about the northwest. Yu said: "Dad, we have heard that Yun Qing asked Chu Shaoguang and Cui Mo to guard Yucheng for a while, while Han is taking his two daughters to pick city."


    Yu Chunhao heard Han''s words and said, "grandfather, this Han is too dangerous. We must deal with it quickly, or we will have endless troubles."


    Yu Xiang glanced at Yu Chunhao and said lightly, "the northwest must be stable now, otherwise we can''t control the situation." Yu Xiang has fully realized the harm of Yuxi. But now the problem is that Han''s wings are abundant. He can''t kill Han at all. So far, he has miscalculated two things: one is that Han Yuxi not only attracted people''s hearts, but also encouraged Yunqing to revolt; the other is that Yan Wushuang suddenly appeared.


    Yu Chunhao didn''t understand Yu Xiang''s difficulties, and said, "grandfather, even if you can''t kill Han now, you can''t stay any longer." Yu Chunhao said that when the news of Han''s rebellion came back to the capital, the emperor should cut off all the Han''s families, which would also serve as a deterrent.


    Yu Xiang didn''t let Yu Chunhao participate in the government affairs. He felt that Yu Chunhao was too impatient and unstable: "the Emperor didn''t kill the Han family, not the Han family, because Han Jianming is still useful." If Han Jianming was useless, the emperor would have pinched the Han family.


    Yu Chunhao asked, "grandfather, what''s the use of Han Jianming? Let him persuade Yunqing to surrender, but in the end, what''s the compromise for Yunqing to become governor of Northwest China? I think he and Yunqing are one. "


    Yu Xiang is very patient this time. He said, "Han Jianming''s plea for Yunqing to be governor of Shaanxi and Gansu, do you see the mystery in it?"


    Yu Chunhao said: "at that time, when the northern captives came to attack, Yunqing didn''t want to be attacked from both sides, so he would use this kind of strategy to slow down the attack. When the situation in Yucheng is stable, he will certainly attack Henan."


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "Yunqing will not attack Henan. He really wants to be the governor of Shaanxi and Gansu." Seeing the doubts on Chunhao''s face, Yuxiang said: "the population of Northwest China is small. These years of war and natural disasters have killed many people. If Yunqing wants to attack Henan, there may be no soldiers to fight for in the future. " Nearly 300000 people died in the northwest, which can''t be concealed.


    Yu Chunhao immediately understood: "Yunqing and Hans want to let the northwest recuperate? Grandfather, if so, it would be even more impossible to agree. "


    Yu Xiang shook his head and said, "even if you know their purpose, you can''t refuse it at that time. The generals of Henan and Shanxi have their own plans. It is impossible to exterminate the northwest army. " Since we can''t eliminate it, we can only meet Yunqing''s demand, at least in this way.


    Yu Chunhao is a little reluctant, but now he can''t think of a better solution.


    At this time, the guard outside called out: "Xiangye, an urgent message has been sent from the northwest." Hurry up, it means that this matter is very important, so the guard will know the reason why we are talking and dare to interrupt.


    Taishan collapsed in front of all the same face in phase, after reading the northwest sent the intelligence face is abnormal ugly: "Hans just a six grade officials." This is extremely bad news for him, because it means that Han''s involvement in the government of the northwest.


    Yu Xiang knows that Yunqing is upright and upright, which is impossible to rebel. However, Hanshi broke his cognition, and was shocked to talk about Yunqing''s rebellion. Not only is Han''s talent higher than he expected, but his influence on Yunqing has already exceeded his imagination. Now, Han''s involvement in the government affairs in the northwest is beyond his expectation.


    Yu Chunhao said incredulously, "how could Han be a woman? How could she have the right to appoint and remove officials. "


    Yu Xiang said: "this is the right given by Yunqing." Now Yunqing is the king of Northwest China. As long as he agrees, no one can dispute what Han wants to do.


    Yu''s meeting was also unstable, and he said, "Dad, we have people around Hans?" This Han family is too evil. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    "No," Yu said, shaking his head At the beginning, he didn''t put Han in his heart, and he didn''t put people around Han. I also look down on women. Even if Yuxi is a smart person, I don''t pay attention to her.


    Yu Chunhao said, "now I can only hope for the emperor." Yunqing''s fondness for Han is comparable to that of Tang Zhongzong''s fondness for Empress Wei. All of them have no principle and no bottom line. Women do whatever they want.

 Chapter 685

    Yuxi opened the curtain and looked up at the lofty city wall. His eyes fell on two big words on the wall: "Lanzhou." After more than a month''s walk, I finally arrived at Lanzhou city. Another month''s walk will bring me to pick city.


    Xu Wu saw a group of people coming out of the gate. He also knew the leader: "madam, Tan Tuo has brought someone to welcome her." Tan Tuo got the news early and knew that Yuxi had come from Yucheng. These days, he arranged for people to be on the road. Yesterday, he got the news and calculated the time for xiayuchen to arrive in Lanzhou.


    Tan Tuo brings all the officials who can count on Lanzhou city to welcome Yuxi. Except for Tan Tuo, all the others were stopped outside by the bodyguard. Tan Tuo said respectfully to Yuxi in the carriage, "madam, the corporal has set up a yard for her. Please move." Yuxi''s status is different from before. In Northwest Yuxi, it can be said that he is more than one person, and more importantly, his future is all about Yuxi.


    Yuxi is going to have a rest in Lanzhou for a few days. After half a month''s journey, he has to let the two children have a good rest. "You lead the way!" said Yuxi lightly Do not look at people, only listen to the voice, let people think Yuxi is a cool temperament. Of course, no matter how cold Lanzhou city officials are, no one has a trace of disrespect. The governor of Linzhou was stopped by the general because he was disrespectful to Han. They don''t want to repeat Yao guangzhang''s mistake and lose their black hats for this little thing.


    In Lanzhou City, jujube would not like to stay in the carriage, always want to climb up the window to see the outside. Yu Xi is helpless, have to open the window of carriage only, let jujube see enough. But this meeting street has been cleared by Tan Tuo obviously. At this time, there is no pedestrian outside.


    Now, different from the past, Yuxi''s position is totally different from that before. In terms of security, Tan Tuo should be careful.


    Tan Tuo arranged Yuxi to live in the house of the former governor of Gansu Province. It''s a big house with six three entry yards, enough to live with them.


    The main courtyard has long been cleaned up, and Yuxi has moved in directly. After settling jujube and liuer, Yuxi changed her clothes and went to see Tan Tuo. But I haven''t seen him for four months. Yuxi thinks that Tan Tuo will be more energetic than before.


    When Tan Tuo entered the room, he looked up at xiayuxi. Yuxi is wearing a water red spring shirt. Her skin looks like snow, pink face and red lips. She looks very good. Tan Tuo felt uneasy when he saw Yuxi like this. However, he knew that Yuxi was nearly dead at the end of last year. Now he has been on his way for more than a month. He looks so good and abnormal.


    This meeting, Tan Tuo also does not care to avoid, said: "madam, I brought Dr. Tang here, I don''t know if madam and girl can use it?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you want to, let him show jujube and liuer!" Jujube is full of vitality, and there is no need to see a doctor. However, liu''er is a little bit Wan these two days, which makes Yuxi worried. Please have a look at it with the doctor. It can also make him feel good.


    Tan Tuo naturally has no objection.


    "Yuxi asked:" this period of time, but also used to From magistrate to governor, it''s a triple jump! Ordinary people can''t carry it.


    Tan Tuo bent over Yuxi and said, "thank you for your kindness. At first, I was not used to it, but now I have started. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "tell me about the biggest problem at present?" All right, needless to say, she heard and saw them all the way.


    "Madam, the biggest problem is that the bank is empty, and there are too few talents to use," Tan said No money, no one. I''m tied up in everything. Fortunately, the promotion of people are very capable, many people do not complain. It''s not that Tan Tuo is poor, but that there is no money in the place. Although Yunqing found a lot of money, but the money did not leave the place, he was transported to pick city. Lanzhou city can maintain stability, good seeds can be planted in time, which has half of Tan Tuo''s credit.


    Yunqing came out of the general''s house and has been fighting with soldiers all the year round. So he was always worried about the embarrassed days of the soldiers and the death of the soldiers in the battlefield due to the lack of sophisticated weapons. So when Yunqing has money, the first thing he thinks about is to replace the equipment for the soldiers and issue pension.


    Because Yuxi understands Yunqing''s mentality, he doesn''t vigorously refute Yunqing''s actions, but puts forward some pertinent opinions. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I got 120000 liang of gold from Linzhou city a few days ago. I''ll give you the money!" One million and two hundred thousand Liang silver, as long as there is no natural disaster, it will only be used locally for several months.


    "Thank you very much, madam," said Tan Tuo There are many places in Gansu that need money. It''s just that money needs to go to Yuan Ying now. In Yuan Ying''s eyes, most of the officials were corrupt officials. Every time Tan Tuo asked him for money, he was cynical and difficult. At last, even if he gave it, he had to make a big discount on the original basis, which made Tan Tuo miserable. Tan Tuo is also dedicated to the people, and he knows that Yuan Ying''s stare at people is only a temporary time to deal with government affairs, otherwise he would not be able to bear it.


    Yuxi said: "I used to hear my elder brother say that the government officials were corrupt. The officials in the court only knew how to form a party and run their own business. The officials on the ground were corrupt and bribed. Tan Tuo, I don''t want this to happen in the northwest. "


    "Madam, I can''t guarantee others, but I will never do such a thing," said Tan Tuo If he had such a mind, he would not live on his salary without any money.


    Yuxi believed in Tan Tuo. What he said just now is also to beat him: "the northwest wastes everything, so every penny has to be spent on the blade, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, madam," said Tan Tuo, "I will definitely use every cent of silver well." When Yuxi received 120000 liang of gold in Linzhou, few people knew about it.


    After a pause, tanto said, "madam, I have an idea. There are too many officials in the field. We should streamline and reduce expenditure. "


    Yuxi is very interested in this. Now it''s necessary to cut costs and increase resources due to financial stress. Open source, Yuxi did not think of a good way for the time being, but throttling is a must. Yuxi asked, "why do you have this idea? Tell me more about it."


    Tan Tuo also weighed in his heart for a long time before saying: "madam, there are only two places in Shaanxi and Gansu that don''t need to patrol these people. It''s enough to have only one magistrate in Lanzhou city. In the future, several states in Gansu can be directly taken over by officials in pickaxe city."


    Yuxi was silent for a moment and said, "I''ll think about it." Whether or not to remove the posts of governor and political envoy of Gansu should be discussed with Yunqing.


    Tan Tuo didn''t look disappointed either. What he said was not a small thing. If Yuxi promised him on the spot, he would be worried. Tan Tuo said: "madam, I heard that there are still conscripts in pickaxe city. Now there are more than 200000 soldiers and horses. I''m afraid that I can''t support so many soldiers with the northwest taxes. Moreover, when all the strong labor force has gone to the army, there will be fewer people to open up wasteland and cultivate land. " Tan Tuo means that no more conscription is allowed. Conscription will impose a great burden on the common people, which is not conducive to long-term development If we don''t fight now, we need to recruit soldiers to train. Otherwise, we will suffer a lot if we recruit again.


    "Madam, without enough strong labor force, not only can''t agriculture develop, but also the population can''t increase," said Tan Tuo All the young and middle-aged people have gone to be soldiers. The children from nowhere can''t develop in ten years.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about this, I will solve it." This question Yuxi thought about before. Many parts of the northwest are barren, and it''s just the right time to open up land to supply these troops. However, this matter has to be discussed with Yunqing, so Yuxi has not talked to tan Tuo for the time being.


    Tan Tuo took a sigh of relief and said, "I''m relieved that my wife has a clear idea." It''s easy to talk to my wife. She knows everything. It''s not like talking with Yunqing and Yuanying about these affairs, but he has to explain them for a long time. The interpreter didn''t complain, but the listener was impatient. Once Yuan Ying was annoyed and said he was chirping. Well, it''s all tears!


    Yuxi didn''t know Tan Tuo''s dispute. He told Tan Tuo about one thing: "there are many prisoners in every place. I think it''s better for them to eat and drink in prison than for them to open up wasteland. Do you think my idea is feasible? "


    Tan Tuo was surprised and said, "madam, this idea is very good. In prison, there are tens of thousands of people in the whole northwest. We can reclaim a lot of land and increase our income in a year! " All these reclaimed fields are owned by the public.


    With a smile on her lips, Yuxi said, "you think it''s good, too? I''ll tell the general when I get to pick city. " Last time the husband and wife met for only half a day, they were in such a hurry that they didn''t have time to say many things.


    Speaking of prisoners, Tan Tuo thought of Xu Chong and said, "madam, Xu Chong has been beheaded and shown to the public." The effect of escaping in wartime was especially bad. When Yunqing knew about it, he ordered to kill it.


    Yuxi felt that people like Xu Chong had more than enough to die: "at that time, there was no chaos in Xinping City, and Fu Mingming was also lost. What do you think of this person? Can I use it? " Because of his scruples, Yuxi is still hesitant to use fu Mingming.


    Tan Tuo hesitated for a long time and said: "Fu Mingming has the ability, is also a practical person, and his heart is very positive, but his family is in Fengtian." Fu Ming Ming is different from him. His parents are dead, there are no brothers and sisters, only his wife and children, and they are all with him. It is also because there is no worries behind him that he can follow with all his heart. But Fu''s family is under the control of the court. In case that the people of the imperial court intimidate him with his family, Fu Mingming compromises to serve the imperial court. If Fu Mingming is reused, there will be endless troubles.


    Yuxi had to put the idea down and said with a smile, "the 120000 liang of gold for you comes from Zhou family, the richest man in Linzhou. There are seven children in their family. How can you settle them? " It''s natural to keep your promise if you get other people''s money. But Yuxi didn''t plan to take them all the time. The Zhou family was broken by Yunqing. Who knows if these children will have hatred.


    "I will arrange the children properly," said Tan Tuo, dumbfounded It''s a piece of cake to have a few children.

 Chapter 686

    Yuxi took Tan Tuo''s essay seriously and didn''t even know that all mammy came in. Mother Quan sighed a little and said to Yuxi, "madam, the water is coming."


    Yuxi looks at the pieces of meat Ganoderma lucidum floating in the cup and brings the cup to drink. Put the cup on the table beside her, Yuxi said with a smile, "Mammy, I always thought I knew a lot. Now I know I''m a frog at the bottom of the well."


    It''s no surprise that mother Quan said, "there''s no end to learning." After saying this, I glanced at the thick book on the table. The words were all hand copied, not printed: "madam, what are you looking at?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it records the things that governor Tan met since he was an official. I''ve seen it, and I''ve benefited a lot. " Tan Tuo wrote down all the things he had met since he was an official, and then wrote down his solutions.


    "It''s really worth seeing," she said with a smile Yuxi has rich theoretical knowledge, but no practical experience. Of course, Yunqing didn''t either. The husband and wife are now crossing the river by feeling the stones. Because of this, Yuxi is very cautious. He is afraid that he will make a wrong decision and harm the following people.


    Licorice came in and said, "madam, madam Tan, please see madam." Yuxi received a lot of worship posts from yesterday when he arrived in Lanzhou city. Apart from Mrs. Tan''s worship posts, other Yuxi refused. Don''t look at the Buddha''s face. Tan Tuo''s face has to be given.


    Yuxi sees Mrs. Tan coming with a young girl. She looks like Mrs. Tan in six or seven points. She doesn''t need to ask. She knows that this is Mrs. Tan''s daughter, Tan Chongqin.


    Looking at the melancholy between Tan Chongqin''s eyebrows, Yuxi sighs in her heart. Tan Chongqin was born in the same year as her, but Tan Chongqin in front of her said she was four or five years older than her, no one doubted.


    Mrs. Tan gave Yuxi a gift. Yuxi didn''t avoid it because she was young. She could stand the gift of Mrs. tan with her present status.


    Yuxi asked them to sit down with a smile and said, "Mrs. Tan, you look much better now than before." Last time I saw Mrs. Tan, she had a sad face. Now, though she has a little melancholy in her eyebrows, her face is ruddy and looks like she has a good life.


    Mrs. Tan said with a smile: "it''s my blessing. Now we have a cook who is good at Beijing cuisine. " The food is delicious to the taste, and the body is naturally better.


    Tan Chongqin didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth when he came in and sat down. Except for Yuxi, who asked her a question and would answer it, he didn''t take the initiative to open his mouth. As for Mrs. Tan, she was not good at chatting.


    In order not to be cold, Yuxi had to find a topic of her own. It''s more difficult to entertain Mrs. Tan''s mother and daughter than to let her deal with government affairs.


    Just as he was saying this, red bean replied outside, "madam, Mr. Xu has something to ask for his wife."


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said apologetically, "Madam Tan, Miss Tan, I''m sorry. I have something to deal with, so I can''t entertain you. "


    Mrs. Tan said with a smile:" we should have disturbed. It''s just a long time since I came out. We have to go back, or my master will be in a hurry. "


    Politely, Yuxi asked her mother and daughter to send them away.


    After people left, Yuxi rubbed the soft temple and said, "I will often talk to Mrs. Tan later. If I do this every time, I will have a headache!"


    Licorice asked Yuxi strangely, "madam, Miss Tan is not the eldest daughter of Mr. tan. Mr. Tan is the governor now. Why is Miss Tan still full of melancholy? "


    Yuxi said, "worry about marriage!" Tan Qin is also unlucky. In Xinping City, Tan Tuo has given a relative, who is the second son of someone else. I didn''t expect that less than two months after the engagement, the man had an accident. Although I haven''t married in the past, I still have to keep it for a year when I''m not married, so I''m delayed until now. Tan Chongqin is now twenty years old. He must be worried about his future before he gets married.


    Licorice closed its mouth.


    After getting on the carriage, Tan Chongqin looked depressed and asked, "Mom, I remember you said that Mrs. cloud is my age?"? Is this true? "


    Mrs. Tan nodded, "it''s true. Well, Mrs. cloud has two children. But it looks like there is no marriage. " Mrs. Tan is exaggerating. Two children''s mother, where there are 16 or 17-year-old girl so delicate. But it''s a lot better than playing the piano.


    When Tan Chongqin heard this, he couldn''t help touching his face. I sighed in my heart. Looks are born, envy is not envy.


    "Don''t worry, qin''er," said Mrs. tan with a gloomy look, "I will let your father find you a happy husband." Her daughter''s marriage husband was too busy to manage, and her husband who looked at her disagreed, which made her so worried that her intestines were knotted.


    Tan Chongqin''s face was bitter, but he didn''t talk with his head down.


    It rained for two days in a row, and the weather fell. Liu''er gets cold and starts to burn. Now Yuxi is in a hurry to get angry. Liu er''s health is so poor that a minor illness can kill her.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, two girls will be OK." Liu Er is now a little worse than her normal peers, but she won''t say she can''t bear the disease in her whole life.


    As liu''er was being given medicine, licorice came up and said, "madam, Mr. Tan, please see you." These days, Tan Tuo will come to report something to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "if you have anything, let him come back in the afternoon." Liu Er is ill. She is not in the mood to deal with other things.


    Mother Quan pressed Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Tan must have something to discuss with you. Liu Er has me and mother blue to take care of her. It will be OK. " You can''t do things by yourself.


    Yuxi looked at the medicine in his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s not important. It''s OK to be a day or two late." She is not so much dealing with things as learning how to deal with these affairs with Tan Tuo.


    Jujube is ill. It''s good to take medicine. But Liu ER was different. After taking the medicine, she had a fever, but later in the evening, she had a fever again.


    Over and over again, Liu Er didn''t seem to have any spirit at all, and her face was waxy yellow. Yuxi said in a trembling voice, "mother blue. When will it be complete? "


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," said mother LAN, "this is how the child is ill. However, we take good care of her, and she will be fine soon. " These three days, Yuxi, Quan Ma and LAN ma take turns to take care of liu''er. If Yuxi were alone, he would have been tired.


    Yuxi is very guilty, what children are sick like this, as long as jujube is sick, it''s easy to pour medicine once, and it won''t repeat: "it''s all my fault."


    How can blue mother not hear the meaning of this, persuade: "madam, two girls will be OK, you don''t sad.". Don''t talk about children. Adults often get sick. Don''t think about it. " At the beginning, although the lady was not careful, who could have thought that the people behind the scenes would be so vicious, even the second uncle took advantage of it.


    The news of Liu er''s illness came to Yunqing three days later. Yunqing couldn''t walk away, so he had to send doctor he to Lanzhou city.


    Feng Dajun didn''t think it was necessary to toss about like this, and said, "general, it will take half a month to get to Lanzhou city. When doctor he arrives, liu''er will be fine."


    Yunqing said guiltily, "liu''er was born with only a slap in the hand, and only a few months old has suffered a lot. This time I''m ill, even if I get well, I have to suffer a lot. " Yunqing has a kind of guilt for liu''er. It''s his inability to protect Yuxi that makes liu''er suffer so much.


    Feng Dajun weighed it in his heart and said, "general, I believe liu''er will grow up healthy and healthy." From Yucheng to Lanzhou City for more than a month, liu''er is OK. Where can''t he keep it!


    Yunqing said, "it must be." Although liu''er is a little thinner than the full-term child, she has been raised well. Yunqing is not worried that she will not be able to support her now.


    Skipping this topic, Feng Dajun asked Yunqing a question: "general, are you really going to leave this big northwest stall to his wife?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "just let my wife deal with the daily affairs of the northwest. I''ll control the major events!" Seeing that Feng''s army was ready to give up, Yun Qing said, "if you have anything, just say it. There''s no need to do this."


    Feng said: "general, general, this is not a joke. Madame has never been in touch with government affairs. Now you let her deal with the government affairs in the northwest. Then there will be no chaos. "


    Yun Qing glanced at Feng''s army and said, "don''t worry about this. Madam is better at handling these things than I am."


    Feng Dajun was surprised and asked, "general, did I hear you right? How could Madame have been in touch with government affairs? When? "


    Yunqing didn''t hide any more: "when his wife was very young, the Korean Duke would explain the affairs of the court to her. When I get to the northwest, I will discuss many things with my wife. "


    After a long time, Feng Dajun asked, "why does the Korean public let his wife contact the government?" The girl of this big family is not learning such things as zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. How can she still learn chess for government affairs? It''s amazing.


    Yunqing also thought it was amazing and said, "it''s my wife who is interested in these things, and the Korean Duke dotes on her, so he agreed to her request." As for Yuxi, who was familiar with the classics and history, there was no need to tell fengdajun.


    Feng Dajun thought of what he had heard, and said, "general, I heard that my wife is full of poetry and can write and draw, and that few people can match her embroidery skills, which is even good at government affairs. General, what else do you think Madame won''t do? You can''t fight, can you? "


    Yunqing''s mouth turned up and said, "my wife is familiar with scriptures, and she can recite the art of war." Of course, just reading the book of war doesn''t mean you can fight.


    Feng Dajun was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 687

    Liu er''s fever lasted for four days before she finally quit. This disease, let Liu Er hard to raise this point of meat, are all gone. Yuxi, however, lost a small circle.


    Mother Quan brought a bowl of chicken soup with pork tripe and said, "madam, have some!" Yuxi doesn''t just drink the pickled meat Ganoderma lucidum. He also drinks the nourishing soup three times a day when he lives here, but he doesn''t eat the medicine diet.


    Yuxi finished a small bowl of pork tripe and chicken soup, put down the bowl and said, "when liu''er recovers, it''s not too late to go on the road." I''d rather be late than take risks.


    Mother Quan naturally has no objection to this: "you can have a good rest these two days, and let go of it in advance. Two days later, this day will not collapse. " The sky collapsed, and there were clouds holding it up, which could not hit Yuxi''s head.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "I''m really tired these days. I have to have a good rest." This time, Yuxi talked for three days. He didn''t care about the things outside.


    Xu Wu hands Yunqing''s letter to Yuxi and says, "madam, the general knows liuer is ill and is very worried." Not to mention Yunqing''s worry, he''s on fire these days.


    Yu Xi received the letter, looked at Xu Wu''s long mouth, and asked, "I didn''t ask Bai Ma to boil the Chinese yam and pear soup for you two days ago. Why are you so angry?" When Liu Er is ill, she doesn''t care about Xu Wu and others. The child is well. Seeing Xu Wu get angry, she orders him to make a clear soup for Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu was a little embarrassed and said, "yesterday I had roast mutton, and I caught fire again." The effect of those soups is very useful. It was just yesterday that I couldn''t help it. It turned out to be a tragedy.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let white mother boil the fire Soup for you again. But don''t eat the hot food these days. "


    Xu Wu nodded his head.


    Just after Yuxi read the letter, she heard that Tan Tuo had come. Seeing Yuxi, Tan Tuo said with a smile, "madam, the 120000 Liang silver has arrived, and I have personally sent it to the bank." It was meant to be transported to pickaxe City, but now it''s his.


    Yuxi asked with a voice, "the general agreed to let those prisoners go to the wasteland?"


    Tan Tuo was not very happy, saying, "madam, the northwest often suffers from drought. Although we encourage the reclamation of farmland, we still can''t use enough food in case of natural disasters." No matter how much land is reclaimed, it will be in vain in case of natural disasters.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have sent people to look for yams. If the potato can be planted in the northwest at that time, even in case of famine, people will not worry about starvation. "


    Tan Tuo asked, "madam, what is potato?"


    Yuxi briefly introduced the characteristics of the potato, and then said: "the potato is drought resistant, and the yield is relatively high, one mu of land can produce 14000 Jin." A acre of good harvest can only yield 670 Jin of wheat, which is twice the yield of wheat.


    Tan Tuo was pleasantly surprised, but he still knew the right thing and asked, "madam, when can I get the seeds?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the people sent should be on the way back. In addition, I sent a group of people to Fujian to buy it. " If you buy more seeds, you will get more seeds. Yuxi only hopes that it can be planted in the northwest. In that way, the big problem will be solved.


    After talking about the main business, Tan Tuo told Yuxi about a private matter: "madam, I want to ask you to be a media, don''t know if I can?"


    Yuxi is not stupid either. It must be the people around her to make her a matchmaker. Yuxi pretended to be ignorant and asked, "I don''t know who is lucky enough to enter the eyes of Mr. tan?"


    Tan Tuo meets Xu Wu. Xu Wu has the spirit and the official body. The most important thing is that he is only responsible for protecting Yuxi''s safety without going to the battlefield.


    Yuxi nodded and smiled and said, "what matters in marriage is that you ask me for my wish, and I will give you a reply when I ask Xuwu."


    Yuxi is not a drag on the water either. When Tan Tuo leaves, he calls Xu Wu over: "Mr. Tan takes a fancy to you and wants to marry your daughter. What do you think?"


    Xu Wu pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Yu Xi is depressed, said: "marriage is not a joke, not so hasty." Yunqing treats Xu Wudang as a brotherhood. She must be careful about Xu Wu''s marriage. Yuxi didn''t think the marriage matched. It''s not that Tan Chongqin has retired twice and can''t match Xu Wu. It''s that Tan Chongqin was brought up by Mrs. tan. The so-called "near Zhu, near Zhu, near Mo, black", many places of Tan Chongqin were influenced by Mrs. tan. Not to mention that social intercourse is not good, only Tan Chongqin''s melancholy face when he was a guest made Yuxi dissatisfied. It''s impolite to visit others with a bitter face.


    As for Tan Chongqin''s nature, the couple had a dispute and had a conflict. They could not cry with her at that time. In addition, she is going to reuse Tan tuode. If the relationship between husband and wife is not good, it will be a big trouble for Weng and his son-in-law not to look up and down in her mansion.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, didn''t Mrs. Tan bring Miss Tan to see you the other day? I met Miss Tan then. " Xu Wu actually forgot about Tan Chongqin.


    "Xu Wu, this marriage is a lifetime thing," said Yuxi


    The details of the tan family are clear to Yuxi. And those intelligence are from Xu Wu''s hands, he also clearly: "madam, as far as I know Miss Tan is filial and capable, I think it''s very good."


    Yu Xi said in silence, "Xu Wu, I''ll find you a girl with both talent and appearance who can manage your family affairs when you come to pick city."


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "madam, I''m the only one who can marry me."


    Yuxi said: "Xu Wu, you don''t need to be humble. I say you can. What I didn''t pick before is that there are few remote girls in Yucheng, and the range of pick-up city is large. I''m sure you''ll find one that you''re satisfied with. " After a pause, Yuxi added, "but my family may not be as good as Miss Tan."


    Xu Wu hesitates.


    "Yu Xi sees a state to say:" this matter, you seriously consider next She didn''t think the marriage was proper, but Xu Wuruo insisted, and she didn''t stop.


    After getting along for a long time, Xu Wu knew Yuxi, and asked, "what''s wrong with the marriage, madam?" Xu Wu thought that as long as the girl is gentle and considerate and can handle the housework, it doesn''t matter what the family looks like.


    Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush any more, saying: "Miss Tan has a lot of things to do, and needs a good heart to accommodate her husband. I don''t think you can. " Yuxi is very clear about his shortcomings. He is not only suspicious but also thinks about it very much sometimes. He can''t help it. It''s all the shadow left by his previous experience. However, she is very lucky to marry a man who has a broad mind and can tolerate her, so she will live such a happy life. May allow martial arts, but may not have such a tolerant heart.


    Xu Wu did not understand, said: "what is a good heart to accommodate her?" Xu Wu''s idea is to marry a wife who can help him with the housework and have a few children. Of course, you can''t drag your feet.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "well, if you marry Miss Tan and want the couple to love each other, you have to have enough patience to help her eliminate the shadow of the past." Yuxi and Yunqing love each other. Naturally, they also hope that Xu Wu can come back with his wife and Meimei, rather than marry a woman who has children to do housework and live a life of mutual respect.


    After saying this for a long time, Xu Wu finally understood what Yuxi meant: "madam, let me think about it!" For Yuxi and Yunqing''s feelings, he is also envious.


    After thinking about it for one night, Xu Wu found Yuxi and said, "madam, please help me back to Mr. Tan!" He still wants to find a tender and considerate wife. Tan can''t meet his requirements.


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll go back for you." A man can marry a concubine if he is not satisfied with a woman. If a woman marries wrongly, she will fall into the bitter water all her life.


    Tan Tuo knows that Xu Wu refused. It''s a little bitter. Maybe Xu Wu also knows his daughter''s reputation, so he refused.


    Yuxi saw this and said, "there are many talented people in pickaxe city. Miss Tan is not very old. She is not worried about finding a good son-in-law."


    This is good news for Tan Tuo, which means Yuxi will let him go to pick City: "thank you very much, madam." Yuxi is helping him.


    Yuxi nodded his head, handed Tan Tuo some papers, and said, "Mr. Tan, here are some beauty recipes. Please give this to Miss Tan!" Tan''s biggest problem now is not that marriage is difficult, but that she has to adjust her mind. If you always look sad, it''s not good to get married.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "mother Quan is very good at conditioning women''s bodies. If you don''t dislike it, you can let Grandma Quan help Miss Tan adjust her body. "


    "Thank you very much, Tan Tuo said," I''ve been bothered by your wife. "


    Mother Quan went to Tan''s house and came back in the afternoon. After coming back to take a bath, I went to see Yuxi: "madam, Miss Tan has a very weak foundation, and she has a cold palace. With her depression in her heart, it will take one or two years for her to get well adjusted."


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "how serious is it?" She lost half her life in childbirth, and all mammy said was three years of conditioning. This girl Tan has to be recuperated for two years, so the seriousness of the problem is obvious. Miss Tan also knew her physical condition when she made such a fuss, and immediately passed out It''s better to be a mother, but it''s against Mrs. tan.


    Yuxi has studied pharmacology. How can he not know that if the patient doesn''t relax, even if there is a panacea, it can''t be cured. Yuxi said, "try your best. If it''s not good, no wonder we are. " No one can help this kind of thing. We can only rely on ourselves.

 Chapter 688

    Yuxi arrived in Mecheng at the end of April.


    At the gate of Macheng City, Yuxi said to all Mammy, "I''m afraid it will take the end of May to get to pickaxe city." For the sake of jujube and liuer''s health, they have to stop for two or three days every time they go to a place, which naturally delays time.


    On the night of his arrival in Mecheng, Yang duo Ming brought Fu Qingluo to see him.


    Xu Wu''s eyes lingered on Fu Qingluo for two more seconds, and then he said, "come in with me!" When I think of Fu Qingluo, it''s the focus wherever I go. This is only a year, or that look, but that publicity momentum no longer, become an ordinary woman.


    Yuxi looks at Fu Qingluo and sees that her stomach is flat. Although she has questions in her heart, she doesn''t ask about it.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile after finishing the ceremony for Yuxi: "I haven''t seen you for a year, and my wife is still so radiant."


    Yuxi was wearing a blue lotus colored robe, with a thin waist. I combed a cloud bun, wore a jade hairpin on my head and a pair of red and jadeite bead earrings on my ears. The simple dress makes me more and more charming.


    Yuxi chuckled, "I haven''t seen you in a year. You still speak like this." It''s good to think that Fu Qingluo didn''t choke before he could talk.


    Yang Duoming accused Yuxi and said, "Qingluo was born prematurely. I couldn''t leave then. Otherwise, I''ll see my wife in Lanzhou city. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there''s no need to be so polite. Qingluo''s body is the most important. You should accompany her. " It''s the same when someone else delivers news.


    Yang Duoming glanced at Xu Wu, and then said to Yuxi, "madam, I have got a message these two days, but it can''t be verified by my ability."


    Yuxi said, "what''s the news? Let''s hear it? "


    "Two days ago, I got a message that Ji Laogou had a gold mine in Yongzhou," Yang said Gold, if it can be found, it will be a great achievement.


    Xu Wu forgot his discretion. Before Yuxi could speak, he hurriedly asked, "where is the gold mine in Yongzhou?" If there is a gold mine, the general will not worry about money.


    "It''s only in Yongzhou that we know the exact location," Yang said. I think those miners have been killed by Ji Xuan. "


    Yuxi asked calmly, "are you sure?" Before the gold mine was found, it was all the flowers in the water mirror. There was nothing exciting.


    Yang Duoming nodded: "sure, that man told me when he knew I was working for his wife." This gold mine can''t be mined by anyone. If you can''t bear to mine it, it''s to die.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when you come to Yongzhou, let''s have a good look. As long as the news is true, it will be found. " In Yongzhou, it''s easy to find the direction.


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi''s calm appearance, and feels ashamed. He is really surprised. Xu Wu said, "madam, I''ll send someone to look for it now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the gold mine really can''t run in Yongzhou. If you want to find it, you can only find it in secret. It''s not advisable to let too many people know. "


    Fu Qingluo said with a puzzled face, "in the past, mining gold should be concealed. That''s for fear that the court will know how to punish them. Now why do you want to search in secret?" Now Yunqing is in charge of the northwest. There is no need to search for gold in secret.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s well known to all of us that we''ll lose when we eat." It''s the hard truth to make a fortune with a dull voice. Then what to do with a high profile.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "you are too careful."


    Yuxi was not angry, but said, "be careful to drive for thousands of years." If they spread the news of the discovery of the gold mine, it will make people blush. In case of sending troops together to attack them, the gold mine will become a talisman.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s point of view, but she will also know her identity. She doesn''t dare to argue with Yuxi again: "madam, is my brother OK now?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s OK. You just need to take a good rest for two or three months to recover." After a pause, Yuxi asked Fu Qingluo, "what about your child? How are you, but not too bad? "


    Fu Qingluo, with a gloomy face, said: "when she was pregnant, she didn''t raise a good baby. The baby was not stable. As a result, the baby was born dead."


    Yuxi comforted: "you are still young, children will have."


    Xu Wu put in a word and said, "general Fu''s son, Qi Ge''er, is gone." Both the brother and sister suffered from the loss of their son, and they were in the same boat.


    Fu Qingluo knew that Chen had a son, and that the child was not in good health, but she did not know that Qi Ge''er was gone. Fu Qingluo hurriedly asked Yuxi, "why doesn''t qige''er have one?"


    Yuxi also figured out what he knew about it: "Chen gave the child drugs in disorder, and as a result, too much of them killed the child." Yuxi heard Yunqing say this at that time. He was speechless to the extreme. Chen died, but in the end he paid his son''s price.


    Fu Qingluo said incredulously, "why? My sister-in-law is looking forward to the stars and the moon. She is sure that she can''t treasure her children. How can she give them drugs? Madam, is there anything in it? "


    Yuxi said, "nothing. The general sent your elder brother a miraculous medicine. When your sister-in-law saw that your elder brother was in good health after taking it, she took it to him. The child is too young and weak, and the medicine is so strong that Qi Ge''er spits blood and dies after taking it. "


    Fu Qingluo asked in a hurry, "how is my sister-in-law?" Although qige''er is her nephew, she hasn''t met qige''er, and naturally has no feelings. But I have been with Chen Shi and sister-in-law for more than ten years, and I still have deep feelings.


    Yuxi''s face is strange. Seeing Fu Qingluo''s appearance, she knows that Chen''s use of her is unknown: "the child is gone, the spirit is not good, but there is no danger of life." Yuxi really didn''t want to talk about Chen. Chen''s illness made her confused, which was her fault.


    Fu Qingluo was worried and said, "madam, I want to go back to Yucheng with duo Ming." Not only worried about Chen, but also about Fu Tianlei.


    Before Yuxi said anything, Yang Duoming said No: "Qingluo, now we can''t go back to Yucheng. How can you travel long distances when you are so weak? "


    Yuxi is not ready to let Yang Duoming go to Yucheng. There are so many things. One less person who has to use will add a burden: "come to pickaxe city with me!"


    "Madame, my identity is not suitable to appear in front of all people," said Yang The less people know about Mingbao, the better.


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" just let you be in charge of collecting more intelligence, didn''t say that don''t let a person appear in front of the public Yang Duoming, known by so many people, is very dangerous in the dark. If not directly on the surface, the management of things on the table.

 Chapter 689

    "Be careful, general..." When Qiu Wanshan heard this, he bowed his head against his horse under the condition of reflection. Just lowered his head, a sharp arrow flew over his head and hit a bodyguard beside him.


    Qiu Wanshan''s subordinates said: "general, let''s withdraw!" After playing for more than two months, I still couldn''t get any advantage from Lin Fengyuan''s hands.


    This battle ended with the retreat of Qiu Wanshan.


    Back in the inner city, Gu said, "we can support up to ten days before the food and grass arrive." Gu Jiu''s heart was choked. They were fighting against the rebels here. The emperor and the officials didn''t even provide them with enough food.


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t speak. He was out of his mind.


    Gu Jiu drew back Lin Fengyuan''s thoughts and said, "general, such a court is not worth our life." Even if you don''t join in Yan Wushuang, you can''t work for the dog emperor any more.


    Lin Fengyuan smiled and said, "did the emperor not get the food in time? It was someone who did something in the middle. Well, seven letters to Yu to let him come to see me in the evening. "


    Gu Jiu heard the meaning of this saying and said, "general means that it''s Yu''s house that makes trouble when the food and grass are not delivered in time?"


    Lin Fengyuan with a light smile, the smile is full of Satire: "if not, how can I be forced to comply? I just don''t know what''s going on between Yujia and yanwushuang? " Yan matchless is not a good match, at home is not a good fault. It''s a pity that he''s not strong enough now. Otherwise, he''s learned from Yunqing, and it''s against him.


    Yu Chunhao has been in Huangzhou City for three days. Because his identity cannot be aboveboard, he asked people to see Lin Fengyuan. Lin Fengyuan doesn''t worry about seeing him, because he knows that Lin Fengyuan will always see him.


    In the evening, Yu Chunhao enters Lin Fengyuan''s house. When he walked in, he saw a man making tea. Chunhao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that general Lin is good at tea ceremony?"


    Lin Fengyuan''s mother is very beautiful, or else he won''t let dingguogong accept the house. And Lin Fengyuan''s face is like his mother''s. Sitting there making tea, blocking the cloud like flowing water, is also a pleasant thing.


    When he filled the two cups, Lin Fengyuan put the teapot down by himself and asked, "are you doing anything about food and grass?" Although I have doubts in my heart, I have to ask them face to face.


    Yu Qi is not willing to admit: "it should be something on the way that has delayed."


    Lin Feng took a sip of tea from the table and said lightly, "what do you want me to do? Let''s go straight and don''t beat around the bush. " When Yu Qi came to see him behind his back, he just wanted to talk to him about something ugly.


    Yu Qi said: "the rebels are unstoppable. In a short time, the battle will not be over. Now the Treasury is empty and the imperial court can''t support it. There is not so much money to spend..." Seeing Lin Fengyuan drinking tea wholeheartedly, Yu qiyaoya said, "we want to send someone to make peace with Yan Wushuang."


    Putting down the tea cup, Lin Fengyuan raised his head and said, "peace talks? I''m afraid it''s settled. I''m the only obstacle left! " Yan Wushuang said that the emperor was a traitor. In this case, the emperor would rather die than negotiate with him. Therefore, Yu Qicai did not dare to see him openly.


    Yu Qi thought Lin Fengyuan deeply and said, "we are also for the benefit of the people. If we continue to fight like this, more people will die in vain. "


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t even look at seven: "I admire you literati. When you become a bitch, you still want to build a memorial archway. But in this world, where is there such a cheap thing? " If you want to seek power, you need to seek power. It''s just self deception.


    Can Yu family control such rebellious Lin Fengyuan? Yu Qi said he was not sure: "you know more about the current situation in Huangzhou than I do. At most, you will be defeated by the rebels in half a month." Without backup, how could Lin Fengyuan resist the rebels.


    Lin Fengyuan also stopped talking nonsense and said: "it seems that you have already planned? In that case, I don''t want to be that ignorant person. Hebei is a good place. What do you think? " Lin Fengyuan is going to benefit.


    Yu Qi took a sip of tea gently. The taste of the tea was really bad: "that small place in Hebei is too much for general Lin to yield. What do you think of the leader of the forbidden army, general Lin? " The forbidden army is in charge of the safety and security of the whole imperial city and has great power.


    Leader of the forbidden army, it sounds like a big official. But in fact, the relationship in the forbidden army is complicated. He can''t let all the people below listen to him even if he expends his energy. Moreover, he is in charge of the forbidden army just to make him match Yan and get benefits from his family. Yujia''s people are really good, but we have to see if he answers: "I''m not ambitious. I''m satisfied with a small place." Lin Fengyuan doesn''t want to stay in Liaodong. Sooner or later, it will become the unique world of Yan.


    Yu Qi was silent for a while, and said, "I''ll give you a reply." He can''t do it. He has to ask his grandfather.


    Lin Fengyuan naturally knows that Yu Qi can''t make a decision. "Since we have reached an agreement with Yan Wushuang, let him stop these days and stop attacking the city."


    Knowing the beginning and end of the matter, Gu Jiu said, "general, to cooperate with Yu''s family is to plan with the tiger?" How cold-blooded these people are when they dare to crack down on food and grass.


    Lin Fengyuan said: "Yu Xiang is in charge of the court. If he doesn''t give in for a while, his brothers will die in vain." Once the food and grass are not available, they will surely lose.


    "Gu Jiu worried:" if yu family is rebellious, what should we do then


    "We have no choice now," said Lin Fengyuan Yu family grabbed his throat and had to make a concession. He was not strong enough and could only be led by others.


    Yan Wushuang got the news from Yu Qi and ordered a truce for three days. Tiekui, Qiu Wanshan''s deputy general, disagreed with the truce: "general, it will not take ten days to break Huangzhou City. Now the truce is just a chance for them to breathe."


    Qiu Wanshan said coldly, "this is the meaning of the Lord. I think the Lord must have his intention in doing this." Why does Yan Wushuang do this? Qiu Wanshan doesn''t know. However, he is Yan Wushuang''s loyal. Whatever Yan Wushuang does, he is right.


    Tiekui said: "no matter what the armistice is, it''s just ignoring the lives of the soldiers. The former officers and men also died in vain. " Finish saying, one face angrily went out camp.


    Three days later, Yu Qi replied to Lin Fengyuan.


    After hearing this, Lin Fengyuan said with a smile, "the commander of Xiaoqi camp? You''ve taken great pains at home. " Xiaoqi camp is not under the control of the family. Let him serve as the commander of Xiaoqi camp. That''s a deep thought. But Lin Fengyuan knew that Yu would not let him go to the place. In this case, it''s not bad to be in charge of 50000 troops and horses, at least with the ability of self-protection.


    When the news of Huangzhou City breaking reached the capital, the emperor was furious: "what about Lin Fengyuan? How does Lin Fengyuan defend the city? "


    "General Lin was seriously injured, and now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead," said Hu, the Minister of the Ministry of military Lin Fengyuan is not willing to bear the reputation of a city''s capitulation.


    Jade Chen also got news very quickly, knew that Huangzhou City was broken, said anxiously: "Huangzhou City is broken, this Yan matchless will definitely lead the troops to the capital city?" Yan Wushuang hates the emperor and the Song family deeply. It''s true that even the king and his son can''t let it go when they reach the capital.


    Mother GUI was also a little flustered, but she still pretended to be calm and said: "princess, don''t worry. Without Lin Fengyuan, there are other generals." As big as the Zhou Dynasty, how could we not find a man to resist the rebels!


    Yu Chen is not as optimistic as mother GUI, saying: "Yan Wushuang is the name of putting things out of order. He has taken over the great justice, and the emperor has lost the popular support. Today''s situation is very bad."


    Mother GUI said, "princess, who knows where Yan Wushuang holds the child to pretend to be the blood of the first prince. Princess, don''t think about it. It will be OK. " Even if there is something wrong, there is the Lord in front of it!


    Seeing that Yuchen''s eyebrows were frowning, mother GUI comforted her and said, "princess, at that point, the prince will arrange the princess and the son properly." Yan Wushuang really hit the capital city, and then it''s time to escape. It''s not a fool. They can''t wait for Yan Wushuang to kill them in the capital city.


    Jade Chen said with a wry smile: "the world is in chaos, and it''s dangerous to go anywhere. It''s true that they have said 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Before Yuxi rebelled, the whole family was in danger at any time. Now Yunqing occupies the northwest. Even if Yan Wushuang conquers the capital, it will not affect them. On the contrary, we are in danger. " The world is unpredictable, but the change is too fast. Let Yu Chen feel that they are all adapted to u coins.


    "It''s no use thinking about it, princess," said mother GUI. Shiziye is about to finish class. The princess will pick him up and come back for lunch! " Sir, please come to the palace. Zhou Yan eats three meals a day in his backyard.


    Yu Chen didn''t move, but talked about the government: "the eldest brother is still in Henan, and there is no man in the government. It''s really hard for the elder sister-in-law."


    Mother GUI murmured, "it''s really cruel for me to say that the father-in-law is cruel. The old lady is ill, but he can stay in Henan Han Jianming stayed in Henan to recuperate his wounds on the grounds that he was seriously injured and not suitable for a long journey. But except for the Han family, everyone else took this as an excuse.


    Yu Chen said: "when elder brother is away, the government is safer. It''s a pity that I don''t have a brother. Otherwise, I can have someone to trust. " Three rooms really don''t have a hand, but now Jiang''s family is hard to protect, how can she go to make trouble.


    When mother GUI saw that Yuchen wanted to step back, she jumped at her eyelids and said, "princess, I haven''t reached that step yet! What''s more, there''s something else in there! "


    "Yu Chen said:" this matter is still to do the worst plan, we will not be caught unprepared in a real accident It''s not to say that you can''t rely on respect for the king. Yuchen thinks it''s good and harmless to make more preparations for everything.


    "Then what does the princess want to do?" mother GUI asked


    Jade Chen also does not have what comprehensive method temporarily: "let me think." It''s too short to get a message, and it''s a matter of caution. The less people know, the better.

 Chapter 690

    May is the season when Sophora flowers bloom. Open the curtain, you can see the Sophora flowers all over the mountains, a vast expanse of white, fluctuating with the wind, fragrance floating around.


    Mother Quan took a pile of pagoda cake from the box and prepared to feed it to jujube.


    Yuxi stopped: "let her eat it!" The child is two years old and can eat by himself. But every time I finish eating, it''s full of debris.


    Mother Quan smiled and handed a piece of Huaihua cake to jujube: "you can have two, too!" Mother Quan sometimes felt that Yuxi was overcorrected and restrained herself. She doesn''t eat any more delicious food, just a little taste. However, jujube and jujube are just the opposite of her. She likes to eat other things besides vegetables, and is not afraid to eat too much.


    Yuxi cushions the snow blue pillow on his back and leans on the carriage: "there are more than 50 Li left from pickaxe city. I can keep my mind." It''s noon now. It''s dark when I get to pick city. I have to settle down in pick city. It''s estimated that I can''t sleep until midnight.


    Jujube will finish a cake, and then reach out to all mammy said: "delicious, but also." White mom''s pastry is getting better and better.


    All mammy had put away the pastry, so she ate one piece of it to the top: "no, it''s all over."


    Don''t look at the jujube. It''s not easy to fool. Jujube jujube refers to the food box beside this: "also, delicious." Delicious food can only be eaten a little at a time, which makes jujube very resentful.


    All mammy is not used to children, jujube finally failed to do so.


    The sun was setting, but Yuxi was worried: "if you don''t eat it, you can get it. If you don''t eat it, you can''t get it."


    Xu Wu looked relaxed and said, "there is a small tea shop a few miles ahead. Daniel has asked them to cook dinner. When they get there, they can eat."


    Yuxi was very happy to hear that a tea shop had been opened on the side of the road. "It seems that the recovery here is very good," he said If you want to recover badly, you can''t open a refreshment shop halfway.


    Xu Wu looks up. It''s dark. The general is a person who starts to forget the time. I''m afraid that madam''s posture is no different from that of the general.


    Mother Quan shook her head, but did not say. She had known that Yuxi was a restless person. Since she didn''t follow her wishes, she was not too worried about listening to her advice.


    It was getting dark, and all the guards around the carriage lit torches to light the road. Yuxi is holding liu''er, when he hears Xu Wu calling for a general.


    Yuxi opened the curtain of his car and saw Yunqing riding on a high horse outside. Yuxi kissed liu''er and said with a smile, "your father has come to pick us up."


    Yunqing didn''t get into the carriage, but asked the horse to follow the carriage and walk together: "I have some things to delay, or I will have arrived early." Military affairs, government affairs, he was too busy to catch his breath.


    Yuxi didn''t mind. He said with a smile, "if you come, it will be." In fact, if Yunqing didn''t come, she would not be angry. She would be too busy.


    Jujube heard Yunqing''s voice and called for Dad. Because it''s the night, Yuxi doesn''t want to let jujube go out, for fear of being scared by the dark lights outside.


    "Let''s go down!" she said with a smile Make room for a family of four.


    As soon as Yunqing got on the carriage, jujube jumped over, but he didn''t stand firm and fell down. He was about to knock his head on the carriage and was successfully fished up by a pair of big hands.


    Embracing Yunqing''s neck, jujube said happily, "Dad, Dad..." He called his father several times in succession to express his yearning for Yunqing.


    Yuxi thinks jujube is a villain. Yunqing kissed her on the face and shaved her beard before she came, so he pushed away the jujube.


    Holding jujube in one hand and Yuxi in the other, he said, "it''s hard for you." It''s not easy to carry two children a thousand miles away.


    Yu Xi leaned against the cloud and whispered, "my wife was peaceful all the way, which was beyond my expectation." She thought there would be stabbing and poisoning on the way, but nothing happened.


    Yunqing who knows what Yuxi thinks: "the backyard of the governor''s mansion is all packed up, and it''s ready to move in directly." Yunqing also lives in the governor''s mansion, but he was in the front yard before, and the back yard was cleaned up in this period of time.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I heard that the governor''s office is very big?"


    The smile on Yunqing''s face disappeared, saying, "the governor''s mansion covers an area of more than 40 mu, with a total of 16 courtyards in front and back. There are mountains and water in the Diaolianghuadong. How can the house be renovated for millions of Liang silver?" In those days, their military salaries were all in arrears, but Ji Xuan lived in such a luxurious yard. How could he not let Yunqing worry.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "so there must be a lot of flowers and plants in the garden yard?" In Yucheng, the weather is too bad and the house is small, so it''s not easy to plant flowers.


    Yunqing said regretfully, "there are many flowers and plants in the garden, but most of them have been turned over and died." The gold and silver found in the governor''s mansion is not right. Guan Tai, with the consent of Yun Qing, digs three feet into the ground in the governor''s mansion. As a result, I still didn''t find it.


    Thinking of Linzhou, Yuxi asked with a smile, "have you checked the well water of the governor''s mansion?" This money must have been hidden in a very secret place.


    Yun Qing nodded sincerely and said, "I have checked it, but I haven''t found it yet. By the way, last time you sent a letter to say that there was a gold mine in Yongzhou, I sent someone to check it. There is no news yet. " If he can find the money that Jixuan hid and the gold mine, he will not worry about silver for at least ten years.


    Yuxi said, "don''t expect too much. Ji Xuan is not a fool either. It must be very deep for such a large sum of money. It''s lucky for us. It doesn''t matter if we can''t find it. " Yuxi''s mentality is also good, so she is not in a hurry to get angry.


    Yunqing''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yu Xi sees shape to be distressed ground to say:" you squint to rest Finish saying this, put jujube beside liu''er, let the two sisters play together.


    "I''m fine," said Yunqing Since the beginning of the month, he came back to pickaxe city. He was so busy that he only slept for more than two hours every day. In this way, there were still many things to deal with.


    Jade Xi soft voice said: "don''t be brave, rely on me to sleep!" Yunqing can''t handle government affairs, and it''s not like she has a foundation. The real thing is to start from scratch. I''m tired. I''m sure I can scream.


    But Yuxi, Yunqing lies down and is ready to sleep with his pillow. Jujube jujube see shape climb to cloud Qing body, say: "father, I also want to sleep to sleep."


    Cloud Qing also does not put jujube down, laughing: "good, sleep with dad."


    Yuxi doesn''t agree: "now that she''s asleep, she won''t sleep at night." I can''t sleep. Then I will make trouble for her again. She has been on her way for more than two months. She wants to have a good rest.


    With the support of Yunqing, this meeting dates can not listen to Yuxi''s words. Yunqing naturally stood by her daughter: "it''s OK. If you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep. It''s not that nobody looks after you."


    Jujube sleep at noon, where can this sleep, lie down on Yunqing to play! And Yunqing is too tired, even if jujube crawls around him without stopping for a moment, he also sleeps soundly.


    The carriage went straight into the governor''s house. Up to the second room, Xu wucai said, "madam, it''s here. You can get off."


    Yuxi pushes Yunqing, sees him unresponsive, and says to himself, "I''m so tired. I''m sure I haven''t had a good rest for a while." It''s so young that I don''t take my body seriously.


    The last thing to wake up Yunqing is jujube.


    Yunqing did it and smiled, "how can I sleep for more than one hour?" I feel like I''m just lying down.


    Yuxi said disapprovingly, "how many days have you not slept? It''s not caring for your body? Now it''s OK to be young. When you get old, you''ll find all the diseases. Then it''s too late to regret. " Although she is busy, she has enough sleep every day.


    Yunqing smiled, took jujube and got off the carriage, saying, "I''m afraid that if you don''t like the house arranged by the people below, you won''t let them do it."


    Walk into the room and look at the bed, table, chair and Duobao Pavilion. They are all made of red sandalwood. All of them are carved with this exquisite pattern. It looks like a famous hand brush.


    Yunqing follows Yuxi''s eyes, looks at these old furniture, and says, "after a while, I''ve asked someone to make a new set of furniture for you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the furniture is very good. There is no need to spend money to make it. I just think of the furniture my mother bought for me, and now it''s still in the warehouse! " Most of the furniture is made of Huanghua pear wood. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Yunqing gently patted Yuxi and said, "I told brother-in-law that he would take his mother-in-law to the northwest."


    As soon as the words fell, I heard Gao song saying, "general, there is news coming back from the other side of the capital." As for what was written in the letter, Gao Song did not know.


    Hearing the news that Huangzhou City is broken, Yunqing''s face is very ugly: "Huangzhou City is broken, what else can resist Yan''s unparalleled pace? In less than three months, Yan Wushuang will be able to lead his troops to the capital. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Yan Wushuang colludes with the people of the court, I''m afraid it won''t take three months. However, it''s good to give Tongcheng at least an account of the hundreds of thousands of wronged souls who died in vain. " As for what the emperor and his family had done, they died.


    Yunqing''s voice was a little low: "if the capital is broken and the emperor is killed, the world will be divided."


    Yu Xi''s worry on one face: "once the capital city is broken, it will definitely be in chaos. I''m afraid that my mother and my sister-in-law will have an accident." A family of old, weak, women and children will suffer when they encounter the looting.


    Yunqing said, "I think elder brother should have prepared for it." This also comforted Yuxi. Once there was chaos in the broken capital city, let alone that there were no males in the government, even if there were males, they would not be able to escape the robbery.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I hope elder brother can arrange it properly, and then I can get my mother and elder sister-in-law to the northwest." When she is in the northwest, the safety of the Han family will be guaranteed. When the elder brother helps, she will have an extra arm.


    PS: (¡Ñ ¡Ñ) B has been lost completely.

 Chapter 691

    When Yuxi arrived at pickaxe City, he didn''t start the northwest affairs immediately, but planned to rest for a few days. Taking advantage of these days'' efforts, Yuxi is going to make a good arrangement of the house, which is likely to live for a lifetime and has to be carefully arranged.


    Yunqing gives Yuxi a thick booklet: "this is a collection of antique calligraphy and paintings, which are all put in the warehouse. You can see what to do with the things there. "


    Yuxi opened it and was very satisfied: "there are so many things." Not only many, but many are very valuable. Those who can''t use it, Yuxi is going to find an opportunity to exchange money in the future. If Yunqing knew Yuxi''s idea, she would surely say that she fell into the eyes of money.


    Yunqing said, "just like it. By the way, I saved some boxes of jewelry for you and put them in my study. I''ll have them sent to you later. " Although Yuxi has many exquisite jewelry, he didn''t give them.


    Sure enough, after half an hour, Xu Wu asked several bodyguards to carry three boxes of jewelry. As soon as the box was opened, the jewels almost blinded Yuxi and the whole Mammy.


    Yuxi cried and laughed: "I thought it was three boxes of jewelry?" Unexpectedly, it''s three boxes of jewelry. How much is it worth!


    Mother Quan looked at it carefully, chuckled and said, "I don''t know how to cherish such good things. Do you know that they will be scratched when they are stacked together?" All the good things have been ruined.


    Yuxi smiled: "big man, who is so careful. This is also the general''s intention. Take it away! " Yunqing knows that it''s good to save jewelry for her.


    Licorice looked up. "Don''t you wear it, madam?" With so many jewelry, my wife can wear them every day without any heavy samples, and they can''t be worn out.


    Yuxi smiled. No matter how good these jewelry are, they are worn by others. She will not wear others'' old jewelry. Even if the jewelry is very beautiful, she won''t touch it.


    After dinner, Yuxi took jujube for a walk in the garden. By the way, he also saw the whole picture of the governor''s office. With Yunqing in front, Yuxi is still looking forward to this house.


    Before entering the garden, there is a pool facing you. Water lilies have been planted in the pool. Although it is not the season for flowering yet, these water lilies stretch out. A round lotus leaf lying in the pool, all green, has a special charm.


    Enter the yard, facing is a rockery, above which there is a stone pavilion, the stone pavilion on the top of which is written with a large "look at the mountain building". There is a pool under the mountain, and the mountains and rivers are connected by a zigzag corridor.


    After walking for a while, Yuxi said, "this yard has some flavor of Suzhou garden." Beside the mountains and rivers, there are pavilions, curved railings, ambulatories, arch bridges, Taihu stones standing on them, and the introduction of live water, which really has the flavor of Suzhou garden. Of course, she hasn''t seen Suzhou garden, but the description in the book is similar to the scene in front of her.


    "The whole mammy said," this house is no worse than the king''s mansion Ji XuanZhen doesn''t know how many people have been robbed. He lives in such a delicate yard. It''s a pity that I didn''t catch it, or I will not get rid of my hatred if I cut myself alive.


    Yuxi was a little surprised, and asked, "mammy has been to the king''s mansion?" This house is one level higher than the State Council. But compared with the king''s mansion, it''s a little worse. It''s not that the yard is well built, but the flowers, plants and trees planted in every part of the king''s mansion are very exquisite. Compared with the king''s mansion, it''s a lot rougher here.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I''ve been there once. It''s mother GUI who invited me. At that time, mother GUI wanted me to go into the palace to recuperate the princess. I didn''t agree. " It''s true that mother Quan will take care of her medical diet, but Yuchen''s body is not in a big way, and there are too many doctors in the hospital, which is much better than her halfway home. Because of mother Quan''s refusal, mother GUI never invited her again.


    Yuxi thought of mother GUI''s attitude towards her and said, "mother GUI is very defensive to me. Does mother know why?" If mother GUI just doesn''t like her, Yuxi won''t be surprised. After all, she can''t make everyone like her. But it''s strange that mother GUI is prepared for her.


    "You didn''t act like a five-year-old at all," said mother Quan. "Mother GUI naturally avoided you."


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "why did mammy not avoid this?" Now in retrospect, in fact, she showed a lot of horse feet, but she thought she was very cautious!


    "All mammy a face to say calmly:" did not do a bad thing, not afraid of ghost knock people, what to avoid She has never done anything wrong in her life, and she does not have the idea of seizing glory and wealth. Naturally, she does not have so many ideas.


    Around the rockery, you can see a piece of flat ground that is turned upside down. Looking at a pink and white rose flower, Yuxi said to himself, "it''s really a waste of good things." All the roses beside were shoveled, leaving only one.


    "Mother Quan said," this rose should not be moved to the basin! " The garden must have been restored. It will not be removed now. It will have to be uprooted by then.


    Yuxi didn''t promise: "this is not the only rose in the yard. There are other flowers! If all of them are transplanted, there is no such a big place to put them. " Not only is there no place to put it, but no one is waiting on it.


    After walking around, Yuxi felt it was a pity to see many precious flowers and plants that were destroyed! I knew that I would stay away from the house with Yunqing in advance that day.


    In the evening, Yuxi blames Yunqing for this: "really, I don''t know how to cherish things. If these plants are destroyed, they will be gone. "


    Speaking of this matter, Yunqing''s mouth turned upward: "you''ve made a sum of money in Linzhou city. When Gao Song and others got the news, they asked people to pry the whole governor''s office into a series. "


    Yuxi''s eyes are silly: "if there is no Linzhou City incident, is this house intact?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi felt that he had lost a lot of money.


    Yunqing has some regrets: "after looking for so long, he can''t find the money, and he doesn''t know where Ji Xuanzang has gone."


    No matter how clever Yuxi is, he is not the Ascaris in Jixuan''s stomach: "I''ve already sent someone to check it. If it''s really hidden in the mansion, it''s impossible to find any trace." If you hide out and don''t have any clue, you won''t be able to find it.


    Ji Xuan must have hidden the money in a very hidden place. It''s going to take a lot of work to find them out. In addition, Yuxi is worried that if the money doesn''t exist, it''s just their imagination, and now the toss is a joke.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s frown and says, "is there anything wrong?"


    Yuxi didn''t find anything wrong: "I''m worried that if the house dug a tunnel or something, it would be too dangerous." It''s all from the book, not from the wild imagination.


    To this point, Yunqing can''t guarantee: "I''ve asked people to check the main courtyard in detail. There won''t be any secret way or chamber." As for other places, he is not sure.


    PS: there will be a party tomorrow morning. The update at noon will be postponed to the evening.

 Chapter 692

    On this day, Yunqing called together the civil and military officials of zhengsiping and above in pickaxe city. All the people who had been called came, thirteen in all.


    Yuan Ying lowered his voice and asked Feng Dajun, "do you know what it is?" It''s the first time that so many people have been called to occupy pickaxe city. It feels like something big has happened.


    Feng Dajun guessed what was going on in his mind, but he deliberately sold a pass: "you will know later." It is not a common value to introduce madam to the public so solemnly.


    At the door of the meeting hall, Yuxi pauses and takes a deep breath. Although there are many things about her, it means a lot to her today.


    Seeing this, Yunqing''s mouth was full of smile. Seeing Yuxi''s calm appearance, it was rare to be so nervous. Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing whispered, "don''t be afraid, I am!" With him, no one can bully Yuxi.


    Yuxi made a sound, straightened out his chest and crossed the threshold. At this time, no one knows what Yuxi''s step represents.


    Go to the top, Yunqing is sitting on the left, Yuxi is sitting on the right. Many people were shocked, and then they understood why Yunqing had called all the people to come.


    Today, Yuxi is dressed in a big red dress embroidered with peacocks, with exquisite jade belt around his waist, a high bun, and a whole set of red gold on his head. He looks elegant.


    At the front are Feng Dajun and Du Guoxing, governor of Shaanxi Province. Feng''s army bent over and said, "Feng''s army has seen his wife." Since Yunqing wants to raise his wife, his little brother must help the court.


    Yuan Ying and other generals immediately understood that, like Feng Dajun, they all bowed down to Yu Xi and saluted him. The reason why these generals accept Yuxi so quickly is not only that Yunqing is the absolute authority in the army, but also because of what Yuxi has done, which they admire and love.


    Du Guoxing, the governor, stopped buying the bill and said, "general, this is the place for discussion, not the backyard." This means that the meeting hall is not a place for women.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "let you come here today to tell you that madam will take over the northwest affairs in the future. Later madam''s words are the same as mine. " Yunqing put Yuxi in the same position as him.


    Du Guoxing''s face changed and said, "general, this is absolutely necessary." No matter how talented Han is, he doesn''t want to work under a woman.


    Yuxi said with a light smile, "tell me, why not?" Some people are against Yuxi''s expectation, but Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying are not against it, and others are not resistance.


    Du Guoxing would not be foolish enough to say that Yuxi is a woman, so it is not suitable: "madam, if there is a slight difference in government affairs, it will lead to disaster."


    Yuxi was not angry, and he said with a smile, "tell me, what kind of disaster will it cause?" Du Guoxing''s words were not fierce and he did not attack her. Yuxi was willing to give him a chance.


    Du Guoxing raised his voice and said, "cronyism, partial listening and short-sightedness." If the government is handed over to Hans, sooner or later the northwest will fall into chaos.


    Yu Xi did not argue with Du Xingguo, saying, "whether I am a cronyist, a partisan and short-sighted person, this is time to prove." There is no point arguing with Du Guoxing. Her ability and vision, this can only let the facts speak.


    Du Xingguo said with a stiff neck: "this is not possible. If the madam issues the wrong order, then... "


    Before Du Xingguo finished speaking, Yunqing said in a cold voice, "I just said that madam''s words are equivalent to mine. If you have any objection, leave now. " If you are willing to do it, you can do it if you are not willing. It''s a very simple thing. Why are you talking here.


    If Du Xingguo was pinched by someone, he would not be able to speak. He had heard that Yunqing doted on Hans before, but he didn''t expect to dote on Hans to this extent.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "if I make a decision that you think will be harmful to the northwest, I can tell the general." If Yunqing is against it, her decision will be countless.


    When Du Xingguo heard this, he didn''t say anything more.


    When Yuxi saw this, he said, "I have discussed with the general these two days and decided to send those criminals to open the wasteland. I don''t know what''s your opinion? "


    Du Xingguo was the first to raise an objection: "madam, what if you escape?"? Moreover, if we let these people open up wasteland and fail to punish them, those who are evil minded will have no worries. In addition, we cannot open up wasteland forever. "


    Yuxi didn''t lift his eyelids, and said, "I think those who have been sentenced by the government for several years will go for a few years to panic. As for the prisoners and prisoners of death, let them dig the mines. " It happens to take a lot of manpower to open iron and copper mines.


    Cloud Qing hears this to nod a head way: "very good." In the past, when he caught those barbarians, he killed them directly. I don''t need to kill them later. It''s also good to keep them mining.


    Du Xingguo took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and Yunqing said that what else could he say? If it''s not good, is it not to sweep Yunqing''s face. Yunqing is not as talkative as Yuxi. It''s useless for others to refute his decision. Annoyed him, direct army staff to serve, then throw out.


    It is also for this reason that other civil servants dare not object any more, so it is good to have a back seat. Yu Xi''s previous worries were superfluous.


    Seeing that all the people had no opinions, Yuxi said another thing: "only Shaanxi and Gansu do not need two governors. I intend to remove the posts of governor and political emissary of Lanzhou City, and then appoint only one magistrate, which saves both manpower and financial resources. Now is the most difficult time. I hope you will take care of it. " The abolition of the system of Lanzhou City and the establishment of only one Prefecture magistrate increased the workload of officials in the city.


    "It''s a good idea that madam wants to combine two provinces into one," said anziko, the political envoy. It''s just that the boundary is too wide. Once the officials on the ground disobey the sun, we can''t reach them. "


    Yuxi thought that anziko regarded himself as a mentally retarded person. Otherwise, how could he say such a stupid question: "if you dare to disobey the Yin and the Yang, you can kill him directly." Kill a lot, natural also no one dare to her order again Yin Feng Yang disobey.


    Anziko''s heart was shocked when he heard this. What he said just now is actually to test the Han family. It''s said that Hans is a kind man. It''s true that the hearsay is untrustworthy. Yunqing is a god of killing, and Hans won''t give up much. But that''s good. A soft hearted person is not suited to governing. Anziko looked down and said, "madam is wise." In turbulent times, the situation in Northwest China is more special. If you don''t use iron blood, you can''t suppress the people below.


    For more than half an hour, Yuxi said most of the time, and duxingguo and anziko would raise objections. As for Yunqing and fengdajun, they should only be audience.


    Looking at the time, Yunqing stood up and said, "I''ll talk about it today. I''ll talk about it in the afternoon." It''s almost time for lunch.


    Du Xingguo and others went out. Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying stayed.


    Yuan Ying said to Yun Qing, "general, madam is in charge now. Can I get rid of my job?" Let him deal with Du Xingguo and other people all day long. His head hurts!


    Yunqing asked, "are you well?"


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said: "it''s much better after taking the medicine you gave, but it hasn''t recovered yet. However, I can manage the logistics in the army. " Logistics in the army also deals with people in the army, instead of facing Du Xingguo and others all day. During the time when Yunqing left, he discussed with Du Xingguo. It was very simple, but he could only talk about it for half a day. It was really painful to hear that he wished he could knock these people out directly.


    Yunqing doesn''t answer. He turns to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you have to work hard for a while. When Mr. Tan tuotan comes to pick up your job in pickaxe City, you can go back to the army."


    Yuan Ying said happily, "thank you very much, madam."


    Yuxi is in a good mood: "you don''t have to go back to the army. I''ve told Bai mother to prepare the meal, so you can stay in the house to eat!" Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying''s wife and children haven''t arrived at pickaxe city yet. Although these people have houses, they still eat and live in the barracks.


    Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying used to eat in Yunfu when they were in Yucheng, so they didn''t put off the meal either


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi said, "I thought it would be difficult today? I didn''t expect it to go so well. " It was stipulated in the Zhou Dynasty that women should not be involved in politics. If it''s about politics, surely it''s about the grouse.


    Cloud Qing said a very domineering words: "who dare to challenge you, I want his life." He is reluctant to let his daughter-in-law be wronged. If those officials dare to give Yuxi gas, they will not let him go. People also know Yunqing''s temperament, where dare to make trouble for Yuxi.


    "He Rui, it''s nice to have you," said Yu With Yunqing, no matter what she does, she has no worries.


    Yunqing put his hand on Yuxi''s back and said, "these things are tedious and tiring. What can I be happy with?" Yuan Ying hates government affairs, so does Yun Qing. But Yuan Ying can get rid of it, he can''t. I didn''t expect his headache in government affairs, but Yuxi thought it was a great good thing, which was really incomprehensible.


    In a word, Yuxi answers Yunqing''s question: "how can you be unhappy if you can do things like Jifu?" In those days, when she saw the people in Chuang Tzu in distress, she could not help them. Now that she has the ability and the opportunity, she is naturally happy.


    Yunqing asked with a face: "Jifu?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes! You think, if I let the people in the northwest have enough food, clothing and warmth, so that they don''t have to starve to death, freeze to death, or sell their children or sell their daughters, what is jiford? " She''s got a lot of money, but it''s daford.


    After a pause, Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "it''s also a very lucky thing to be able to apply what he has learned." She has learned so much that she can use it in the future, which is also a happy thing.


    After hearing these words, Yunqing was shocked. He only thought Yuxi was restless, but he didn''t expect the truth to be like this.


    PS: sorry, I won''t be back until eight. The second is about 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 693

    Out of the governor''s office, anziko said in a low voice, "Lord Du, I think Mrs. Yun is very familiar with government affairs, as if she had been in touch before." In the face of Du Xingguo''s refutation, Mrs. Yun is calm. Only confident people can have such calm.


    Du Xingguo said, "let''s see." It''s not that Du Xingguo doesn''t believe in Yuxi, but that women are sentimental and cronyistic; moreover, women are trapped in Inner houses and can''t see the long-term problems. Du Xingguo now only hopes that if Han is not suitable, Yunqing can promise not to let Han interfere in government affairs any more.


    By contrast, Feng Dajun and others have no such worries. Not that they believe in Yuxi''s ability, but that they believe in Yunqing''s vision. They also believe that Yunqing is not a sentimental person. Since we can let Han do this, it means that Han has this ability. Of course, Yuxi''s performance before, let them also have confidence in Yuxi.


    After lunch, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "I want Fu Mingming to be governor of Lanzhou city. What do you think of Herui?"


    Yunqing didn''t agree, saying, "Fu Mingming has the ability, but I''m afraid that he will bring us trouble in the future." The duxingguo, anziko and other people he used were not only famous for their talents, but also because their families were in the northwest. Therefore, they dare not betray him, and Fu has no such concern. If he later took control of Lanzhou City and incited the people to launch riots, it would be a big trouble.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. As long as people are fed and clothed, they will not revolt. In addition, both Zhizhou and Tongjian are from the northwest. If they do anything in fuming, they will soon find out. " The common people will revolt because they can''t live any longer. They live a good life and no one will die.


    Yunqing thought about it and nodded and agreed, "you are the master of this matter." If Fu Mingming had a change, he could have put it out, but there was some trouble.


    Yuxi also had an idea: "I want to set up a supervision department. The function of this supervision department is equivalent to that of the imperial historian, which is specially responsible for supervising the dereliction of duty and illegal behavior of officials." Yuxi uses me here, not us. Although one word is missing, the difference is huge.


    Yun Qing asked, "why not just say it''s the imperial platform?"


    Yuxi naturally had her intention: "the imperial court, that''s what the imperial court has. If we are named after the imperial platform, the court surely thinks that we want to seize the world. " Although everyone knows that they are rebellious, they have temporarily relaxed their relationship with the imperial court because of the compromise on Yunqing. If we do that now, it will be different.


    Yunqing felt that there was no difference: "if the emperor had leveled the rebellion in Liaodong, he would turn around and deal with us." If Yan Wushuang wins, there is nothing to say.


    Yuxi thought of her assassination at the beginning, and said, "He Rui, last year''s assassination, I suspect that the murderer behind it is Yan matchless."


    Yun Qing''s face was dignified and said, "why is there such doubt?" Yuxi doubted that Yan Wushuang had his intention.


    The reason why Yuxi chose to talk about it now is her consideration. This time, yanwushuang competed with the emperor. Yuxi thought yanwushuang would win more. If Yan wins, he will definitely want to set Farah to win Yunqing. If at that time Yan Wushuang will play the name of righteousness, with Yunqing''s temperament, she is not allowed to waver.


    Yuxi said, "I''m dead. In nine out of ten, you can''t succeed in treason under your wrath. However, even if it can''t succeed, it will consume a lot of the court''s troops and financial resources. In this case, Yan Wushuang''s conspiracy will be twice as effective with half the effort. "


    Yunqing understood: "do you mean that Yan Wushuang wants to make a profit?"


    Yuxi nodded: "almost. But Yan Wushuang didn''t expect that I would survive the disaster, and we will get the help of heaven this time, which is unexpected and smooth. " In Yuxi''s words, the help of heaven means that during the war, the weather was very good when marching, and it began to rain and snow after occupying the city. This is not God''s help. What is it?


    Hearing the word "help from heaven", Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "surely God knows what you think, so he took extra photos of us." Although Yunqing is not superstitious, he was really loved by the old man in this March.


    Yuxi accepted the praise happily.


    With that, the couple talked about their private affairs again. Yu Xi said: "Tan Tuo wanted to betroth his daughter to Xu Wu, but I refused."


    Miss Tan''s story, Yunqing is also clear. Yun Qing said with disapproval, "no, no, you choose a good one for Xu Wu in pickaxe city. However, Xu Wu''s family affairs should be put on the agenda. " The others are married, only Xu Wu is left.


    In fact, Yuxi was curious and asked, "Xu Wu hasn''t married until now, but really hasn''t met the right one?" Xu Wu said that as long as he can take care of the housework well, this condition is not high, and he can find it in Yucheng. But Xu Wu hasn''t talked about Shangqin until now. Yuxi always feels that there is something hidden in it.


    This also really asked Yunqing down. After thinking about it, Yunqing said, "I don''t know. But you can''t be wrong to find him a girl with a good understanding and a good appearance. "


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" intellectual and reasonable appearance is outstanding, that must look for in the official family In the capital, there is such a phenomenon. In general, civil servants do not marry their daughters to generals who lead soldiers and fight. Of course, that was in the time of peace. In the present situation, I think these people would like to have it!


    Yunqing said, "you''ll see to it."


    Yuxi''s meeting is full of conversation: "I''m very busy now, and I don''t have time to see other people''s girls! When Feng''s army and Yuan Ying''s wife arrive at pickaxe City, I ask them to look at each other for help. At last, I will hold the palm of my hand and check the gate. What do you think? " Now she has to get familiar with the government and the processes. Where has the time to hold the banquet, looks at the girl in the waiting word boudoir of pickaxe city.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "no matter how, it''s not bad these days." I''ve been single for more than 20 years. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few months.


    As the couple were talking, someone outside said that Du Xingguo had something to see him. Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "let me go!" See Yunqing to accompany, Yuxi shook her head, she felt that she would take this step, today, take this step!


    Yunqing disagrees.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "now you have to build your prestige when you have support in pickaxe city. When you are not in pickaxe City, they will also believe me."


    Yunqing chuckles, touches Yuxi''s face and says, "if Du Guoxing is hard for you, don''t hide it, I''ll give you the air."


    Yuxi chuckles: "Du Guoxing is not a fool, how dare to embarrass me?" Du Xingguo is most embarrassed about her government affairs. However, Yuxi is not worried. She has her own way to deal with it.


    Du Guoxing came here to report a very difficult thing to Yunqing. Seeing that it was Yuxi coming, he became very sad and said, "madam, just got the news, three people died of hunger in Fuxian."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s may now. Rich county is also rich in resources. There are many mountains and fields. It''s impossible to starve to death if you only pick wild vegetables and fruits? Is there any other reason for this? " If you are hungry in winter or early spring or late autumn, Yuxi still believes. Isn''t it a joke that people starve to death this season.


    Duxing National Road: "madam, there are four people in this family, one widow and two children. The widow was not in good health. She couldn''t afford to get into bed some time ago, and her two children were only five years old. " In this case, no matter how many wild vegetables and fruits there are on the mountain, they can''t be picked.


    "How did the woman''s husband die?" Yuxi asked Hearing that it was death, not war, Yuxi was relieved a lot.


    Du Xingguo thought that Yuxi would ask him how to solve the problem. Unfortunately, he waited for a long time, only waiting for Yuxi to ask how much food the government still had. Du Xingguo said: "the granaries of the government are basically empty. All the grain from the search and suppression is sent to the army."


    After a moment''s silence, Yuxi asked, "how do you think to solve this situation?"


    It''s hard for a Qiao woman to cook without rice. Du Xingguo said, "unless a part of the military grain is moved out for use, other methods will not work.". However, I mentioned it to the general at the beginning, but the general didn''t agree. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "why didn''t the general agree?" Yunqing is not the cold hearted person waiting to see others die.


    Du Xingguo shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it." At that time, Yunqing denied his suggestion but didn''t tell the reason.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment and said, "if there is still food in the government''s granary, first take this part of food out to help the people who need it most. Others, let''s find another way! " Everything is important. Yunqing didn''t agree to let out some military food. There must be a reason for her to do so. She won''t go to dismantle Yunqing''s platform.


    Du Xingguo was disappointed. He thought that Yuxi would persuade Yunqing to give up part of the army grain. With cloud Qing to Han''s value, I''m not sure I will agree.


    Yuxi said: "the northwest is vast and sparsely populated, and the land is poor. Now we encourage people to open more wasteland and reduce taxes. If the weather is favorable, we will not worry about the harvest of grain. But if there is a drought, a year''s hard work will be wasted. "


    Du Xingguo did not dare to look at Yuxi directly. He said with his eyes down: "drought is a natural disaster, and there is nothing we can do."


    Yuxi''s face turned cold, and he said: "the northwest is short of water. The most urgent thing is to build a canal. In this way, even if there is a drought, as long as sufficient canals are built, there will be no harvest. " Yuxi is talking about canals, not water conservancy.


    Du Xingguo raised his head and looked at Yuxi.


    "This is the first time and the last time," said Yuxi with a light face The next time is to go straight away, but it''s needless to say that Du Xingguo is clear.

 Chapter 694

    Du Xingguo comes from the Du family, a farming and reading family in the shopping mall. It has remarkable talent and is the legend of emperor Guangzong for 27 years. Two years ago, his father passed away, and he returned home to observe filial piety. Because of his great fame, and his little reputation in the mall, and because Du''s family is a famous philanthropic family in the mall, Yunqing will let him be the governor.


    Du Xingguo did not dare to despise Yu Xicun any more, saying, "madam, it costs a lot to build a canal." This means that there is no money and it is in vain to say anything.


    There is no doubt that water conservancy must be built in order for the northwest to prosper. But Yuxi, though he knows something about water conservancy, doesn''t know how to operate it: "write a detailed constitution and give it to me tomorrow." If you don''t have money, you have to pay for the construction of water conservancy projects. This is the most important thing. You can''t delay at all.


    Du Xingguo felt that Yuxi was in a dilemma and said, "madam, it''s a big project to build a water day. You can''t get the rules out in one day."


    Yu Xi said without expression: "not to say that you are originally from the west of Shaanxi, and you know the situation of Shaanxi like a finger, but only to say that you should bring the matter of building water conservancy into daily life as soon as possible..."


    Before she had finished speaking, Yuxi thought that she was stupid. With her current status, she still had to be nice to someone who questioned her. Yuxi said with a cold face, "if you can''t get the rules out by tomorrow night, you can do it by someone else."


    Du Xingguo is not alone. There are hundreds of people behind him. If Hans were angry with people because of him, he would be a sinner of the Du family. Of course, the real reason is that Du Xingguo doesn''t want to lose his position. Although he has the ability to transmit Lu, Ding you was just an official of four grades before. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for him to be in the position of governor.


    Du Xingguo held his breath and said, "madam, even if the constitution is made in one day, it can''t be very detailed." Only a rough rule can be made out.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded his head and said, "give me the rules before tomorrow." Unless Du Xingguo had done it before, it would be impossible to work out a detailed constitution in a day.


    Du Xingguo walked out of the governor''s office.


    Yuxi called to practice martial arts and handed the letter to him, saying, "send this letter to tan Tuo immediately." In the morning, although Du Xingguo''s attitude was not good, Yuxi didn''t want to replace Du Xingguo. Even if Du Xingguo was dissatisfied with her administration, she could still use it if she had the ability. But in the afternoon, Du Xingguo''s performance made her feel that this person could not be reused.


    Not to mention that Du Xingguo was originally from the west of Shaanxi, and he knew the situation here very well. It''s just that he''s the governor. I haven''t thought of building water conservancy for a long time. Such a person is not competent for the position of governor.


    Xu Wu took the letter and went out.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi knew that yunqinggang had been called to the barracks. Mother Quan brought a cup of water and said, "the temperature is just right. Let''s drink it!" Don''t be busy later. You don''t even have time to drink water. Sometimes mother Quan really thinks that Yuxi has miscarried. She should be a man.


    Yuxi had a very elegant drink. He took a small sip and drank it for a long time before he finished drinking a glass of water. After drinking, Yuxi said, "I''m in good health. There''s no need to eat this again." It''s gone now. It''s gone when it''s time to use it.


    In order to be on the safe side, Quan said, "drink for three months! After that, you drink it every three or five days. " This thing has the effect of delaying aging, beautifying and beautifying. It''s good to eat every three to five times.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Looking at Yuxi''s tired look, all mammy said painfully, "let me rub it for you!" Although mother Quan didn''t agree with Yuxi''s hard work, since Yuxi wanted to do it, he could only support and help Yuxi to share some things within his power.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''m tired. I have to sleep." Yuxi has formed the habit of taking a nap at noon. If he doesn''t sleep at noon, he will lose his spirit in the afternoon.


    When Du Xingguo returned to his mansion, he said angrily to his aides, "this woman is clearly creating difficulties for me. Even if the constitution is written and handed to her, does she understand?" Du Xingguo thinks Yuxi is very proud of himself.


    Zhang Zhiwen, a staff member, knew Du Xingguo''s meaning and said: "I heard that Mrs. Yun read a lot of poetry and knew all about astronomy and geography. If so, we need to be careful. " Although it is said that the rumors may not be true, in case Han knows about water conservancy, if his own adults make a fool of her, they will suffer.


    Du Xingguo said with a smile, "since she knows all about astronomy and geography, I''ll write a charter that she can understand." He wrote in depth to see whether Hans really understood or not.


    When the sun sets, Yuxi takes liu''er out and walks in the yard. The main courtyard is very large, which was renamed Hexin courtyard by Yuxi. Peace, peace and gentleness; sweetness, warmth. Yuxi thinks the name means a lot.


    Two jujube trees were planted in Hexin yard, one on the left and one on the right. The remaining light of the meeting sun falls on Yuxi, setting a colorful shadow. A gust of wind rustled the leaves.


    Yuxi looked up at the tall jujube tree and said with a smile, "I don''t know why the original owner planted two jujube trees in the yard." All kinds of precious flowers and plants are planted in other yards. Only the main courtyard, actually planted two jujube trees, and this meeting jujube trees are covered with oil dates.


    Mother Quan shook her head, saying she didn''t know. However, mother Quan has her point of view: "the jujube produced by the jujube tree can be eaten, and the ancient rattan and orchid are useless in the middle." These flowers, plants and trees are all for the rich to play with. Ordinary people just want to eat.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mammy''s words are reasonable. Such two jujube trees can produce many jujubes. "


    Hearing the sound of heavy footsteps, Yuxi knew that Yunqing was back. Turning around and looking at the door, he saw Yunqing.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said, "there is something wrong with the newly made Dao. Now we are looking for the reason." In terms of armaments, Yunqing is very tight.


    "Yuxi said:" this matter is also anxious not to come, slowly solve it She doesn''t know anything about weapons, so she can''t give any good advice.


    After dinner, Yuxi takes Yunqing to the garden for a walk. Although the yard has not been renovated, it is ten times stronger than Yucheng.


    The husband and wife went up to see the mountain tower and listened to the sound of Chunchun''s running water. Yu Xi said that he was ready to build water conservancy projects: "He Rui, building water conservancy is related to the stability and prosperity of the northwest, and I am ready to give this task to Tan Tuo." Originally, Du Xingguo was the best candidate, because he was very familiar with Shaanxi. He had to start from scratch when he gave it to tan Tuo. Unfortunately, after today''s event, Yuxi no longer believes in Du Xingguo, which is also useful now. Otherwise, Yuxi would have let him go home.


    Yunqing is not opposed to Yuxi''s reuse of Tan Tuo, but he hesitates to build water conservancy: "it''s good to build water conservancy, but it costs too much. You know what we''re up to. " It''s a matter of money to build water conservancy projects. For water conservancy projects in two provinces, we must not empty our homes.


    Yuxi said: "Herui, grain, is the foundation of the stability and development of the northwest. Therefore, no matter how expensive it is, it cannot be delayed. " Without food, the northwest will not be peaceful, prosperous and rich, and it will become empty talk.


    Yunqing is not opposed to the construction of water conservancy, but he is afraid that it will become a heavy burden. After all, it is also a huge expense to raise more than 200000 troops and replace weapons and equipment. If we spend all our money on water conservancy projects, what can we do to raise the army!


    Yuxi thought a turn, with cloud Qing said another thing: "rich county side starved to death three people, I think this matter must be solved."


    Yunqing said in silence, "there is not much military food, only enough to eat for more than three months." It''s not that he doesn''t want to give food to the people, but if he does, the soldiers will not have enough to eat, and the soldiers will not have enough to eat, and what kind of war will they fight.


    Yuxi said: "food is the most important thing. Without food, not only the people can''t live, but also the army can''t maintain. Herui, it''s urgent to build water conservancy. " Seeing Yunqing''s helpless appearance, Yuxi leaned against Yunqing and said: "after the construction of water conservancy and the introduction of potato, I believe that in three years, even if the northwest does not rely on the purchase of food, it will not starve a person." Yuxi has already told Yunqing about the potato.


    Yun Qing lowered his head and asked, "are you sure that potato can be planted in the northwest?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "although all the plants I planted are dead, looking at the properties of potato, I think they can definitely be planted in the northwest." The taros that Mr. Chen gave to Yuxi, in addition to the ones he ate, were planted in pots for her. Unfortunately, none of the pots survived. However, Yuxi did not think that the potato could not be planted. The reason why the potatoes didn''t live was that she didn''t know how to grow them. Tian Yang has brought people who are good at planting potato, and they are sure to be able to grow.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "since you think it''s necessary to do something, do it!" If the Northwest can be self-sufficient in the future, it will solve the biggest hidden danger.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. The court spent a lot of money on water conservancy projects because most of the money went to corrupt officials. As long as we use every cent on the blade, we will not empty the bottom. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "Herui, we can''t just think about saving money, we have to open source." Occupying such a large area in the northwest, Yuxi doesn''t believe that he can''t make money.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m not good at doing business." As long as he works hard in government affairs, he can learn how to make money. He really doesn''t understand.


    "I''m not good at it either, but we''ll find someone who is good at it," Yuxi said It doesn''t matter, but as long as the following people understand it, it''s OK.


    Yunqing searched in his heart, but he didn''t find such talents around him.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not urgent." People who are good at collecting money are not so easy to find, and even if they find it, it may not be used by them.

 Chapter 695

    There are so many things. However, Yuxi also knew that he would not come in a hurry. He had to eat one mouthful at a time and solve everything one by one.


    Before dark, Yuxi got Du Xingguo''s regulations on building water conservancy projects. Yuxi looked very seriously, so to speak, one word at a time.


    After reading, Yuxi put things in front of his desk and said, "your regulations are well written, but they are not comprehensive enough. Like building a dam, where is the best place to build it? How wide, how deep is the most appropriate construction? All these need to be calculated precisely. In addition, all kinds of expenses for dam construction must be budgeted in advance. In this way, we can also have a clear idea. "


    Du Xingguo was shocked. He used a lot of professional terms, but Hans could understand them. Du Xingguo also experienced several years in the officialdom. Although he was shocked, he did not lose his temper in front of Yuxi: "what my wife said is that we are not good at water conservancy construction now." Du Xingguo is another problem for Yuxi.


    Yuxi felt that he was too soft to let Du Xingguo bully him. Yuxi immediately said with a smile, "in this case, all the things you have on hand are for anziko!" She doesn''t want to give face to such a person who is always pushing back. In contrast, anziko is more obedient. To depose Du Xingguo is just to vacate his position to tan Tuo.


    Du Xingguo didn''t expect Han''s face to turn.


    The news that Yuxi deposed Du Xingguo spread all over the pickaxe city in an instant. But also because of this matter, the political envoy anziko and the press wipe envoy Si Xiong Nanqi dare not change any more.


    Knowing the news, Yuan Ying clapped: "that old man should have been deposed for a long time. He really thought that he was the Wenqu star in the sky, and he would not be able to leave pickaxe city? " When Yuan Ying was in Lanzhou City, he was tired of Tan Tuo always explaining to him. But when he met Du Xingguo in pickaxe City, he thought that Tan Tuo''s behavior was a good teacher. Because Du Xingguo discussed with Yuan Ying, only said he didn''t explain, and often heard him in a fog. However, Yuan Ying can be used by Yunqing. He has his own advantages. Since he didn''t understand it, he simply didn''t understand it. He did what he thought was good, and didn''t listen to Du Xingguo at all.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "I used to think that my wife was soft and easy to talk. I didn''t expect to be so decisive. " Yunqing is gone. He is in charge of the whole Shaanxi Province. He has dealt with Du Xingguo many times. Du Xingguo is a talented man. The fengdajun does not deny it, but he thinks highly of himself.


    Yuan Ying''s mouth also showed a smile: "madam, it''s soft outside and hard inside. But fortunately, he didn''t know his wife''s temperament. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to slack off, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate... " Don''t say Du Xingguo, they are disrespectful to their wives. The generals have to wear black faces.


    However, Yuan Ying also had his worries: "crazy man, you say that madam is so fierce, don''t know whether it''s good or bad?" Yuxi was in charge of the government, and the general agreed. He had no opinion. It''s just that Yuxi is too strong, so it''s not beautiful to be ahead of the general.


    Feng Dajun knew Yuan Ying''s concerns and smiled: "no matter how powerful the madam is, she is only a paper tiger away from our general.". Madame can depose Du Xingguo because of the support of generals. Without generals, Madame can do nothing.


    Yuan Ying smiled and said, "you are right, I want to fork out."


    Feng Dajun said a very incisive words: "only weak and incompetent men will be afraid of their own women to cover his show." His general, there is no such worry.


    Yuan Ying listened to this and joked: "I heard that my wife did a lot of things with her in the spring. The so-called "near Zhu, near Mo, black", if my wife also learned from my wife, will you say so easily when I see you? " There are few people who can do this. At least he doesn''t have the courage.


    Feng Dajun laughed: "it''s a pity, I don''t think it''s useful." Not every woman has the ability of a lady. Her daughter-in-law is in charge of the housekeeper and takes care of the children. The others are incompetent.


    After a busy day, Yuxi is very tired. All mammy walked over and said, "the medicine bath is ready. Madam can go and soak it." See jade Xi to look up at oneself, whole mammy explanation way: "this medicine bath bubble, can relieve tired."


    Yuxi is a little ashamed: "Mammy, it was supposed to let you have a good time. I didn''t expect you to work for me now." Help her with her children, and give her medicine meals. Now I''m boiling medicine bath. It''s really hard.


    All mammy smiled and said, "I can only do these light things, and I can''t help you with anything else. To. " Although Yuxi is a little tired when she is taking care of the affairs outside, she is in a good mood every day, which makes all mammy unable to say anything to dissuade her.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Mammy, should we send someone to pick up your nephew and they will come to the northwest?" It''s during the armistice. It''s just the right time to take over!


    Mother Quan wanted to bring her nephew''s family back. She was not at home in pickaxe city in Henan. But Yuxi is very busy every day, and her hands are tight, so she can''t speak. Now Yuxi takes the initiative to mention that she will not refuse, so she tells her nephew where he is.


    Yuxi nodded: "when they arrive, what are Mammy''s plans? Do you want to arrange them to work in the government or do something outside? " Yuxi will say that because of the nature of all Mammy, he may not let all Dahan work in the government.


    The whole mammy shakes head to say: "big silly with her daughter-in-law besides farming anything else, let them return home.". My two nephews, the big one is grumpy, the small one has studied for several years, and then I will see if there is any job suitable for them in the mansion. If not, let them go out to make a living, and they can always support themselves. " It''s a pity that mother Quan has not trained two nephews, but they have limited qualifications. Both of them are not good at martial arts.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mammy, this is heresy." There are no more than two people in such a large governor''s office.


    After soaking in the medicine bath, Yuxi washed it again, and then changed into a lotus colored dress. In the front yard, Yu Xi, in order to appear solemn and dignified, wore clothes that looked old-fashioned. When he returned to the backyard, he changed into loose and comfortable clothes.


    Mother Quan held up a book for Yuxi and said, "madam, you have to study the above things well."


    Yuxi''s eyes brightened when she heard the good things. Last time, the pamphlet which was sent by all Mammy was also excellent. Yuxi picked it up and immediately opened it. He looked at it and shook his hands. The book fell to the ground.


    Mother Quan picked up the booklet and said, "I have two children, and I''m so impetuous." There is something to be said.


    Yuxi said with a red face, "Mammy, where did you come from?" She thought it was some kind of treasure, and it turned out that two men and women were entwined.


    Naturally, mother Quan would not tell Yuxi where it came from, but said: "madam, you like the things outside, I will not stop. However, we cannot ignore the general. " As far as all mammy knows, the husband and wife only started to go to the house for two days, and there was no movement during this period.


    Yuxi''s blush is really the same as the cooked shrimp: "Mammy, don''t tell me." After the house is to use water, so the whole mother is very clear about this.


    All mammies are people in their fifties. Many things have already opened up: "what can be shy about husband and wife?" It''s not a good thing that the women who have two children are as shy as the girls who haven''t married. We have to break Yuxi right.


    Yuxi tries to adjust her mind and says, "Mammy, what are you doing to send this to me?" All Mammy''s behavior made Yuxi a little confused.


    "If you want to be alone all the time, you can''t rely on men''s love alone. You have to learn more about the art of the house," said mother Quan Yuxi''s face is also thin, so she is blunt, so she can avoid turning around, and can''t say the point.


    Yuxi stumbled and almost fell to the ground: "Mammy, what do you say?" Learn the art in the room, she didn''t hear it wrong!


    "Do you know why the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty can only pet them for more than 20 years and make other beauties in the harem look like nothing?"


    Yuxi knew what all mammy said and asked, "mammy has something to say." Although the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty were vicious, she wished she could kill them quickly. But it is undeniable that this woman has a lot of means in this regard. The emperor has never seen any beauty, but he has been able to pamper her for more than 20 years. It is not only through beauty.


    "It''s said that before the imperial concubine song entered the palace, song Huaijin asked a special person to teach her the art in the room," said Quan


    Yuxi is very interested in this so-called special person: "who did song Huaijin ask to teach that poisonous woman?" Yuxi is now called the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty by a poisonous woman.


    "It''s said that it''s the procuress in the hundred flowers building in the capital. It''s said that this person is proficient in the art of the house."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "mammy thinks this rumor is true?" Otherwise, I would not Baba to find a spring palace map for her to see.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I don''t know if it''s true. However, as soon as the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty entered the palace, she fascinated the emperor and stayed in her palace for three months in a row. "


    If that makes sense, why does that poisonous woman have been doting on her for so many years. The women who have been elected to the palace, even if they are not from the official family, are all good family girls. They are no match for the trained poisonous women.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s really interesting. I don''t know how it would feel if the man sitting on the Dragon chair knew these things." Those who have been taught by the procuress are all women in the building. It''s hard to say. The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty is equal to these women. The only difference is that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty served the most powerful man in the world.


    All mammy felt that the topic was far away. She handed the pamphlet to Yuxi again and said, "madam, if you want to get special favor all the time, you must close the general''s body and mind." Although Yunqing is deeply in love with Yuxi, there is no lack of temptation outside. It''s useless to rely on defense alone, and it''s easy to happen only by men''s consciousness. The safest way is to let Yunqing have only Yuxi in his eyes and heart.


    Yuxi thought the book was hot, but she didn''t throw it away.

 Chapter 696

    All mammy went out, leaving Yuxi alone in the room.


    Hesitated for a long time, Yuxi finally opened the picture album to read. Seeing the back, Yuxi''s face is no different from the burning cloud. After a random look, I closed the album and stuffed it under the pillow. I thought it was not appropriate. I took it out and stuffed it into the cabinet.


    As soon as he got up, Yuxi heard a strong sound of footsteps outside.


    Seeing Yuxi''s red face, Yunqing asked anxiously, "why is it so red? Is it a fever? " Then he touched Yuxi''s forehead. He felt a little hot. He was going to ask the doctor to come and show Yuxi.


    "Don''t call the doctor, I''m fine," said Yuxi Finish saying, think of those patterns in the picture album, Yuxi hurriedly pushes Yunqing''s hand away again, as if Yunqing had become a monster in a flash.


    Yunqing thought Yuxi was abnormal and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi felt ashamed of her performance and said calmly, "are you hungry? Would you like to have some supper? "


    Although Yunqing was a little suspicious, he didn''t ask more: "I just ate with Yuan Ying." It''s really hard to deal with military affairs and government affairs before. Now that Yuxi is in charge, he has some free time.


    "Then you go to bath and have a rest earlier," said Yuxi These days both husband and wife are very busy, where there is energy to do other, is also because of this to let the whole mammy on the heart.


    Yunqing doubtless has him, said: "so late you don''t read, read at night easy to hurt eyes, you go to bed first!"


    Originally a very common sentence, but Yuxi wanted to be crooked: "you go to take a bath quickly!" It''s really impossible to face Yunqing.


    Yunqing took a bath very quickly. It was only half an hour. When I came out, I didn''t go back to my bedroom directly. Instead, I asked licorice, "did Madame meet anything today?" I feel that Yuxi''s behavior today is somewhat abnormal.


    Licorice shook his head and said, "no, there is nothing unusual when madam comes back. I also talked with mammy for a long time, and took a medicine bath for another quarter of an hour! "


    This did not reassure Yunqing. Entering the bedroom, Yunqing habitually blows the light to go to bed. As soon as he goes to bed, he feels that Yuxi has pasted it up. Yunqing''s heart swings.


    Holding the heat in his heart, Yunqing said, "today they are respectful to you?" They refer to anziko, Xiong Nanqi and others.


    Yuxi also said solemnly, "where dare they disrespect me when you are here?" In fact, if you want to accept these people, you can''t rely on Yunqing completely. If she has no ability, even if she has Yunqing''s support, these people will not obey her. Just these words, she can''t tell Yunqing. These things have to be solved by her.


    This evening, Yunqing had a great time.


    Yunqing picked up Yuxi and walked to Jingfang. He said: "my daughter-in-law, I will serve you now." Although Yuxi''s technique is still unsmooth, which made him bear very hard just now, it''s just a good beginning. No one knows Yuxi''s temperament better than him. He is gentle on the face, but he is proud in the bone. Today, Yuxi''s behavior makes Yunqing excited.


    It''s half an hour since I went back to the bedroom from Jingfang. Yuxi is tired. He doesn''t have any strength, so he goes to bed.


    Yunqing is also very tired. He kisses Yuxi''s forehead and sleeps.


    Mother Quan didn''t turn back until the main room was quiet. The house here is nearly twice as big as that in Yucheng, so both mother Quan and mother LAN live in liu''er''s house.


    Blue mother saw all mammy come into the room and asked, "did the lady sleep with the general?" Blue mother has a good disposition, and she fits in well with mother Quan.


    "All mammy said with a smile," go to sleep. " Judging from the situation at night, Yuxi listened to her advice, so she was relieved.


    Blue mother said: "two girls have finished milk, we should also sleep." For more than six months, liu''er can finally drink milk directly instead of the processed milk.


    Naturally, mother Quan has no objection.


    When Yuxi woke up, he saw the sunshine outside and asked, "what time is it now?" As soon as I got up, I felt back ache.


    Licorice said: "at the beginning of time..."


    When all mammy heard the news, she came in and said to Yuxi, "the medicine bath is ready. Now it can be soaked."


    When she got out of bed, Yuxi found her legs weak. Well, I''d better take it easy later, or I won''t be able to bear it!


    Mother Quan helped her into the clean room.


    Yu Xi sat in the bucket and asked the whole mother, "does this medicine bath have the function of avoiding children?" If not, she''ll have to take the elixir. Although she is ruddy now, she is cured in the eyes of others. But Yuxi knows that her body can''t compare with that before marriage, so she can''t have children for the time being.


    "Yes," she nodded See jade Xi did not speak again, whole mammy says: "madam, that pamphlet how do you feel?"


    Yuxi''s face is very red, I don''t know if it''s shy or it''s fumigated by the heat. But Yuxi''s heart quality was very good, and soon he steadied the God and said, "Mammy, who drew this thing?" In fact, Qiu family gave her one of these albums before she married, but it was too rough and implicit, and I didn''t feel it when I looked at it. Unlike the one given by mother Quan, it was beautifully painted and lifelike.


    Mother Quan replied, "this is the only one I have. There is no second one. But this one is enough for my wife''s life. " As for who drew it and where she got it, she was not ready to say.


    Yuxi pretended to cough and said, "Mammy, this is the end of it!" She didn''t want to see the whole mammy with a serious face talking about such a non serious topic. It''s so delicate.


    Breakfast, eat a lot, 50% more than usual.


    Mother Quan and Yu Xi finished their breakfast and said, "the general is discussing with anziko and others in front now. My wife will have a day off today and will not go to the front yard any more." Yunqing is not afraid to delay when he deals with things ahead.


    Yuxi is sitting in front of the dressing mirror, looking at the person in the mirror and saying: "do you think I can handle things like this now?" The spring in the woman''s face in the mirror. How to convince the officials when they appear in front of them.


    All Mammy was silent.


    It''s hard to relax. Yuxi accompanies liuer. As for jujube, it has been carried to Huo Changqing''s front yard.


    When the food is ready, Yunqing comes.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing''s eyes burning, thinking about what happened last night and can''t help but lower his head. I don''t know what medicine I took wrong yesterday, but I did that.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is such a special person. He gives Yuxi a piece of mushroom and says with a smile, "eat more, it''s too thin." In fact, Yunqing would like to say that Yuxi''s physical strength is too poor. Last night he didn''t try his best to make Yuxi faint. It seems that Yuxi has to eat more and strengthen his lower body.


    Yuxi is not stupid. How can he not hear Yunqing''s implication. At that time, he stared at Yunqing and said with a flat face, "no food, no sleep, no words..."


    Yuxi has the habit of taking a nap, but Yunqing doesn''t. Looking at Yunqing and getting on the bed, Yuxi felt bad and said, "there are so many things waiting for you to deal with outside. Go quickly!"


    Yunqing holds Yuxi up and says with a smile, "there are great army of them!" It''s rare for Yuxi to open his mind. Naturally, he should take advantage of the opportunity.


    Yuxi looks pale. "What are you going to do?" Don''t be what she thinks.


    Yun Qing said with a smile on his face, "I have done what I want to do." In other words, we haven''t done that in the daytime for more than three years. Today we can break this example!


    Yuxi said coldly, "I sleep on the soft couch, or I sleep on the soft couch, you sleep on the bed." We must not do such a thing in the daytime. Otherwise, how can she meet people!


    Seeing this, Yunqing knew that he had lost his mind and pressed down the heat of his heart: "I don''t want to make trouble with you, just want to have a rest. From last night to today, I have been busy all the time. "


    "I believe you, I hope you don''t break your promise," said Yuxi solemnly


    Yunqing chuckles, and feels that Yuxi''s appearance is quite interesting: "don''t worry, I will talk." Yuxi doesn''t cooperate in this matter. He can''t do it alone!


    With aunt Jia fanwai (1)


    aunt Jia is coaxing Hua GE''s son in the room. Shuiping comes in with a light hand, and says in a mosquito like voice: "aunt, my wife sent a letter to say that there is no home." Shui Ping''s wife is Tang Shi, aunt Jia''s biological mother.


    Aunt Jia opened the money box, took the silver from it and put it in the purse and handed it to Shuiping. "Send this out!" she said Her food, clothing and chewing in the government are all good, but there is not much money. And she was not well-off because she had to help her mother occasionally.


    Shuiping thought she had taken too much: "Auntie, isn''t it too much. Auntie, give less! After the elder brother grows up, he also needs to spend money. "


    "I don''t worry about food and clothing here," said Aunt Jia. "Give more to my mother and make their lives better." After she married Han Jianming, people in the family got the news that Tang family could inherit a child from the family. The Tang family was worried about the old man''s lack of support and naturally agreed. But the choice was made by Aunt Jia. Aunt Jia did not choose a child who was not yet sensible as her mother and some members of the family wanted, but a young man who was 12 years old and had already been a minister and lost his mother. Although there was a quarrel for the mother and daughter, aunt Jia did not give in.


    Aunt Jia chose such a young man for her consideration. Her mother doesn''t support things, or she won''t even be able to protect her father''s legacy, and the dowry is almost coveted by those in the family. If you choose a child of three or four years old, who knows if you can support it? Even if you can, it will take more than ten years to support the door.


    Some of Shuiping cried for Aunt Jia and said, "when Aunt married into the house, the two thousand Liang silver that the master gave her was changed into shops and farm products. These profits are enough for the daily expenses of the wife and the young master." The land property and shop were built by Han Jianming, who was requested by Aunt Jia. Those farms and shops have a yield of at least one hundred Liang a year. As long as they are careful, they will be enough for the wife and the young master to chew. But my wife asked my aunt for money every other day. Shuiping is really wronged by Aunt Jia.


    Aunt Jia said with a wry smile, "my mother is afraid of the previous hardship, so I want to save more money." In those two years, mother and daughter lived by sizing and washing clothes. I can''t eat enough to wash clothes. I''m not hungry until I become her mother''s only jewelry. When her savings ran out, she was married. But her mother thought that she was once a rich official. She was unwilling to marry a peddler.


    According to the matchmaker appointed by her parents, aunt Jia can no longer decide on her own marriage. And then she was

 Chapter 697

    Yunqing is always expressionless when facing his subordinates. People who are not familiar with him will always be afraid to see him like this, but in this period of time, there are some changes.


    When Yuan Ying and Feng Dajun were eating wine, he said with a smile, "did you find that the general''s mouth always went up in this period of time, and he was in a bad mood. Do you think the general has something we don''t know about? " Yuan Ying, as Yun Qing''s confidant, still sees his changes in his eyes.


    Feng Dajun took a piece of rabbit meat and chewed it twice before swallowing: "what''s the good news? Can you hide it from us?" Feng Dajun thought that Yunqing should be a person with a good spirit.


    Yuan Ying said: "I remember that the general was so happy last time, when his wife was pregnant with a big girl. Do you think it''s the wife who is pregnant? " When Yuxi is pregnant with jujube, Yunqing is not happy either. He always smiles at the corner of his mouth, but he doesn''t know what kind of happy event this time.


    Feng Dajun ate another peanuts and said, "my wife hasn''t been to pickaxe city for a month. Besides, she''s not in good health and can''t be pregnant. I look at the general, but it''s a bit like a house of gold. "


    Yuan Ying is dumbfounded: "the general is not in the barracks, or in the governor''s office, where is the golden house to hide Jiao?" Don''t say the general doesn''t have this thought, even if he has this thought, he doesn''t have that time!


    Feng Dajun laughs and digs the topic, saying, "I may be leaving recently." He stayed in pickaxe city before because Yunqing returned to Yucheng, where he wanted to sit. Now Yunqing is back, he doesn''t have to stay here.


    Yuan Ying asked, "are you going to Hengzhou or Xihai?" Yuan Ying took the elixir Yunqing gave him, but he hurt his lungs. After eating it, he was much better, but he failed to cure the problem. Therefore, Yuan Ying could not lead another army to fight in the future. But it''s good to stay in the logistics.


    Fengdajun wanted to go to the West Sea. The west sea now occupies only two states, and most of the territory has not been captured. Defending a city is not as refreshing as attacking a city.


    Speaking of this matter, Yuan Ying was a little strange: "according to the general''s temperament, if you want to occupy the West Sea, you should have sent troops, but now there is no movement?"


    Feng Dajun was very thorough and said, "I think the problem should be with my wife." The only one who can change Yunqing''s temperament so far is Yuxi, Huo Changqing, who can''t.


    Yuxi didn''t let Yunqing send troops to capture other places in the West Sea. It was her intention. The West Sea is a large grassland with rich products. But because of the government''s excessive collection, the local people are suffering. Now they have captured two counties and states. They have this series of policies for the benefit of the people. After the summer harvest, the people in these two counties will surely have a better life. At that time, the people of the States and counties that have not been occupied will surely have their hearts floating. In this case, sending troops will achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Yunqing agrees with Yuxi''s point of view very much. It''s also because the people turn to him that he can easily capture the two provinces of Shaanxi and Gansu. It would be foolish to send troops more than two months late and refuse to accept such a large amount of benefits. Of course, Yunqing will agree. It''s also because the imperial court is too busy now. The West Sea side is also rebellious. He doesn''t worry about what will happen in three months. Otherwise, he will send troops directly to capture.


    Yuan Ying frowned and said, "madam is also very familiar with government affairs. But she is a layman in this war. It''s not proper for her to intervene! "


    Feng''s idea is different from Yuan Ying''s: "although the general loves his wife, he will not let her get involved in the war. The general will certainly have this kind of discretion, but I don''t know. What''s in it? "


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Feng Dajun raised his glass and said, "no, come on, drink." As soon as the words fell, I drank up a bowl of wine. It''s also because Yunqing is here. He can go back to sleep later, so he dare to be so forthright. As before, when Yunqing was not there, fengdajun took at most two sips. How dare he drink so much.


    "General, Madame and young master, they are here," said the entourage Er maozi Chang started in the middle of April, so he can only arrive now.


    Feng Dajun put down his glass and said to Yuan Ying, "my mother is here. Your daughter-in-law should be here too. Go back and have a look!" Feng Dajun wrote to Chang Shi at the beginning to let her follow Yu Xi to pick up the city. However, Chang Shi didn''t listen to him.


    Yu Xi got the news that Chang and others arrived, only less than a quarter of an hour later than Feng''s army. Though bandits and robbers have been cleaned up. But thousands of miles of road with children, it''s easy to go wrong.


    It was dark and Yunqing came back. When he came back, he looked dignified and said, "Yuxi, Shengjing has been conquered, and the garrison general Lin Kang has died." Shengjing is only a thousand miles away from the capital. It is dangerous for Shengjing to break through the capital.


    After hearing Yunqing''s words, Yuxi frowned and said, "the city wall of Shengjing is much stronger than that of Huangzhou. It was broken in less than three days? More than nine thousand people were killed? " Shengjing''s defense is much better than that of pickaxe city. At that time, they captured pickaxe City, but they paid a heavy price, but Yan was unparalleled, but they captured Shengjing so easily.


    Yunqing also thinks there is a problem: "if it''s not a defensive problem, it''s an internal problem." There is no need for the walls to be strengthened.


    Yuxi thought for a long time before he said: "Herui, I was a little strange when Huangzhou City broke down. At that time, the defense of Huangzhou City was very strong, Lin Fengyuan fought very hard, and his backup was strong. But it seems that Huangzhou City was suddenly broken? "


    Although Yunqing thinks it''s OK, he believes Yuxi''s judgment. In this respect, Yuxi is much sharper than him: "what do you think will be the problem?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have to think about it."


    Yunqing is worried that Yuxi is too consumed. He thinks about it and says, "why don''t you ask Mr. Chen to discuss with Ding Qingyu?" It''s always good to brainstorm.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let me think about it first." If you can''t think of it, it''s not too late to find someone to discuss it. This is also Yuxi''s nature. He doesn''t like to find people if he can solve it. If he can''t solve it, he will find someone to help him.


    Having said this, Yuxi went to the study.


    Yunqing also knows Yuxi''s habits. He can''t be disturbed when thinking about things, so he didn''t follow Yuxi to the study, but went to the wing room to see liu''er.


    When we arrived at the wing room, mother Quan was giving liu''er a supplementary food. Thanks to mother Quan''s supplementary food, liu''er had a lot of meat in this half month.


    "I''ll come," said Yunqing He can still do the job of feeding the baby.


    When I first arrived at pickaxe City, Liu Er didn''t want Yun Qing to hold her. I don''t want my daughter to be separated from myself. No matter how busy Yunqing has been for half a month, she will always spare some time to accompany liu''er. The effect is good. Liu''er doesn''t reject him now.


    Compared with the mischief of jujube, liu''er is too quiet. Put her on the bed. Nobody cares. She doesn''t cry. Food is also, unless it is really can not eat, or what to feed. Of course, the body can''t stand to vomit, so there''s no way.


    After feeding a small bowl of rice paste, Yunqing wrapped liu''er up and asked, "are you full? If you don''t have enough, let them do it for you again? " When I was six months old, I could eat a big bowl of rice paste. Liu''er''s share now is only one third of that of jujube and jujube!


    Liu Er can''t understand. She just looks at Yunqing.


    "General, the two girls have such a large amount of food. They can''t eat any more. They have too much to eat."


    Yun Qing couldn''t help saying, "when can liu''er be like jujube?" He didn''t worry about jujube from childhood. But liu''er is still in suspense. Even though Liu Er is much better than before, he is still worried.


    The whole mammy didn''t answer this again. Liu''er is not good enough. He can''t have a good body like jujube in his life. The reason why mother Quan told Yuxi that she couldn''t get pregnant within two years was that being a mother''s body was not good enough to bring her children. If you want your children to be as healthy as jujube, Yuxi will have to adjust her body to the best.


    Just coax liu''er to sleep, licorice comes in: "general, madam, please go to the study and say you have something to tell the general."


    Put liu''er on the bed, Yun Qing goes into the study, sees Yuxi still writing with his head down, and says, "Yuxi, what''s the problem?"


    Yuxi said, "I think Yujia should be allied with Yan matchless." Unfortunately, there was too little information, and she was not sure about the speculation.


    Yun Qing thought about it seriously, and said, "Yujia and Yan are in alliance. What''s the plan?" This kind of alliance has little benefit to the family.


    Yuxi said: "after the emperor ascended the throne, he has been suppressing at home. In order to avoid sharp edges, Yu Xiang is called sick and recuperates at home. Yu''s guess is to force the emperor to abdicate and support Zhou Xun! "


    Yunqing thinks this speculation is not reliable: "Yan Wushuang hates the emperor deeply, how can he let the emperor''s son go up?" With Yan Wushuang''s way of doing things, we will definitely kill them all.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s just a temporary compromise. When we have a firm foothold and a stable position, any cold can kill the child. " It''s easy to deal with a baby.


    Yun Qing still shook his head and said, "Yan Wushuang has nothing to do with his purpose. It''s impossible for people like Yu Xiang not to know that alliance with Yan Wudi is to seek skin with a tiger? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Yuxiang must be the bottom card." It''s just that she doesn''t know what the card is.


    Yunqing was silent for a moment and said, "if Yujia and yanwushuang had made an alliance as you speculated, the emperor would not have known." Such a big thing can''t be concealed from the emperor.


    Yuxi nodded: "even if the Emperor didn''t know at first, he must have doubts now. It''s just that Yu Xiang has been operating in the capital for decades. It''s not so easy to get rid of him. " Most of the officials in the DPRK listen to the orders. Once moved in phase, does not need Yan matchless to hit the capital, the capital has been chaotic. Of course, it doesn''t count to do it in secret.

 Chapter 698

    The dispute in the capital has nothing to do with Yuxi and Yunqing for the time being. But Yuxi is worried about Qiu and Han Jianming in the capital: "Herui, I''m worried about my mother and brother!" Yan Wushuang almost killed her. This revenge must have been avenged. If they are paired with Yan matchless, Yan matchless is not the emperor. At that time, they will certainly take their mother and eldest brother to blackmail her.


    Yunqing nodded, "or I''ll send someone to pick them up to the northwest."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t be too many, too many people will cause suspicion. In addition, let master Yang go with them. " Master Yang knows a lot of people in the Jianghu. He has enough experience. You can rest assured that he will follow Yuxi.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree to let master Yang go. Master Yang doesn''t want to hand over the secret recipe, but the effect of those medicines is very good. It''s been a few months this time. I have to dispense a lot of medicines. These medicines are for life. Yunqing said: "many medicines need master Yang to prepare. If you don''t trust Shangda, he not only has experience, but also speaks Mandarin! " Shangda is a veteran who has served in Yucheng for more than 20 years and has been a scout before. He is a very keen man.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if you think it''s good, it will be done."


    Out of the study, Yuxi looked up at the moon on his head and said, "the moon tonight is really round." It''s not only round, but also very bright. You can see it without lighting the yard.


    Yunqing can''t appreciate the beautiful night. Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said, "I''m tired today. Let''s go to bed earlier. I''ll accompany you to watch it some other day."


    Yuxi nodded.


    After Yuxi''s bath, Yunqing is already in bed. As soon as he goes to bed, Yunqing holds him in his arms. "Yuxi said:" today is very tired, do not Since that day, Yunqing has been very keen on it. If she doesn''t faint every night, she won''t give up. Yuxi really regrets that her intestines are green. These days, Yuxi gets up late every day.


    Yunqing had no idea. Yuxi is so tired that he has no conscience to do it. Yunqing kissed Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you today."


    Yuxi, with an awkward kiss on Yunqing''s cheek, said, "go to sleep!" Today, I was busy all night and lost my mind. Yuxi soon fell asleep.


    The next day, Yuxi finished a set of Wuqinxi opera, sweating all over his face. Wipe the sweat to walk into the yard, see cloud Qing holding jujube into. Yuxi said with a smile, "where are you holding her?"


    Yunqing said, "I went to the front yard for a walk. The girl is going out to play! Let''s go out for a walk sometime. " He hasn''t taken Yuxi out of pickaxe city for such a long time!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when we have finished our work, we will not only go to the market, but also to the night market." Nowadays, there are a lot of things. One day hate can''t be used as two days. How can I have time to play outside!


    Yuxi ate slowly and chewed slowly. Yunqing, on the contrary, ate fast and devoured. Yuxi said it many times, but it''s useless.


    After eating, Yunqing looks at the dates on his face. Take jujube and put it on the leg, then take shrimp and egg soup in the hand, and feed jujube.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing, but did not speak. She can command Zeng''s mother and Quan''s mother not to worry about jujube for her to eat, but she can''t care about Yunqing. She said it several times before, but Yunqing didn''t listen to her. She also said that jujube doesn''t need to be so harsh. I don''t know. I thought Yuxi was the stepmother! Several times down, Yuxi also lazy to say, by the cloud Qing went.


    After breakfast, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "I just thought about it. The emperor is likely to flee the capital." If Yujia and Yan Wushuang form an alliance and the emperor knows it, the emperor can''t wait to die in the capital.


    Yun Qing thought about it carefully and said, "if your speculation is right, the emperor will surely go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang when he leaves the capital." Jiangsu and Zhejiang are rich and stable. Unlike other places, there have been four rebellions.


    Yuxi said, "I hope the emperor can escape from the capital!" No matter what the emperor did before, now he is the emperor and orthodox. As long as the emperor does not die, Yan Wushuang is a traitor and thief, and the emperor and Yan Wushuang''s enmity is endless. Yuxi hoped that the more fierce the fight between the emperor and Yan matchless, the better, so that they could win more time to develop the northwest.


    Yunqing''s idea is different from Yuxi''s: "I hope the emperor can defend the capital." Yunqing is a general. He would rather die than lose his own city.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing about this problem: "Madam Feng and they have all arrived at pickaxe city. I will give them a banquet in two days." Both inside and outside should be taken into consideration. I''m not tired in general! But Yuxi likes this kind of busy life, tired is tired, but very substantial.


    The couple talked again, and Yunqing went out. Since Yuxi took over the administration, Yunqing has spent half of his time in the military camp and half of his time at home.


    Liu Biyuan, the magistrate, met Yuxi this day and gave Yuxi a suggestion: "madam, there are many sandstorms in the northwest. If you can plant more trees, you can improve the harsh environment in the northwest." Liu Biyuan was originally a county magistrate of the following county. Because he was honest and fair, he was brought up by Yunqing to be the magistrate of pickaxe city. However, because his officials donated money and didn''t rely on it seriously, he was rejected by other colleagues.


    "Yuxi nodded and said:" the idea is very good, but now we are nervous about money, which has to be used in the most important things


    Liu Biyuan said, "madam, it doesn''t cost much to plant trees. I''ve calculated that it won''t exceed 200000 Liang. " The money for planting trees is mainly for seedlings, and there is no expense for others. However, Yunqing has stolen so much money in the past few days. If you don''t have tens of millions on hand, you have to have millions. 200000 liang of silver is really not much.


    Yuxi also thought Liu Biyuan''s proposal was very good, so he patiently said: "this kind of tree is easy to plant and hard to survive. Northwest water shortage, if planted trees without water, the survival rate is very low. When dams and canals are built later, half the work will be done if trees are planted. " To think of planting trees to improve the environment is to think ahead of time.


    Before Liu Biyuan got wind, he said Yuxi wanted to build water conservancy. But it was all hearsay, and there was no definite news: "in this way, nature is good."


    Yuxi''s heart moved and said, "magistrate Liu, in fact, I think that if the northwest wants to become better, it not only needs to plant trees, but also needs to build more roads." Building water conservancy and developing agriculture are the basis of prosperity. It''s just that this road is not easy to walk, and the time spent on it will be more. This is also Yuxi''s profound experience. If the road is easy to walk, she can arrive from Yucheng to pickaxe city in more than a month. In this way, adults and children do not need to suffer too much.


    Liu Biyuan said, "road construction costs more." Only the cost of seedlings is needed to plant trees, but the cost of materials and labor is needed to build roads, which is a huge expense.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "not now, not in the future." When the northwest gets rich, it must plant trees and build roads.


    Xu Daniu said outside the study: "madam, Mr. Tan tuotan asked to see madam." Tan Tuo said in Yuxi that he would go to pick city and start to prepare to leave. As soon as Yuxi''s letter arrived, he went to pick city.


    Yuxi is still very happy, said: "please come in quickly Finish saying, let Liu Biyuan go down.


    Liu Biyuan sees Tan Tuo outside and takes the initiative to say hello to him. This tan Tuo is the wife''s confidant, but we must have a good relationship and not offend.


    Tan Tuo knows Liu Biyuan. He climbs up from the bottom. He has a lot of experience. He is different from ordinary people. He felt that no matter the officials who worked in the imperial examinations or paid for them, they would become good officials who worked for the common people. Of course, 99% of those who spend money on buying officials are corrupt officials, and Liu Biyuan is a wonderful existence.


    After greeting, they separated, but they left each other a good impression.


    Looking at the dusty Tan Tuo, Yuxi said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, it''s hard for you." Looking at Tan Tuo''s appearance, I knew that as soon as I got to pick City, I would come to see him.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "no, not at all." In Lanzhou City, Tan Tuo told Yuxi that water conservancy must be built to develop the northwest. But at that time, Yuxi didn''t react, which disappointed Tan Tuo, but he didn''t expect that the road would turn around.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t have no idea at that time, but she felt that this kind of event must be discussed with Yunqing before making a decision.


    When receiving Yuxi''s letter that he was going to be responsible for the water conservancy project, Tan Tuo was very happy, which was a great good thing for the country and the people. Well, if it''s done, it can''t be recorded in history and spread for thousands of years. Readers, the most hope is not to be able to leave their own names in the history books!


    Yuxi could feel that Tan Tuo was a little excited. Although she was a little strange, she didn''t ask more questions. She just said, "Mr. Tan, I believe you also told you that it''s in charge of water conservancy to let you go to pickaxe city."


    For the first time, without modesty, Tan Tuo said, "to be honest, when I was in Xinping City, I started to prepare." It''s also because there''s no money. Otherwise, Tan Tuo must have started to do it in xinpingcheng.


    Yuxi is not surprised. From the last time Tan Tuo talked to her about it, Yuxi knew that Tan Tuo had a calculation: "you are ready." The northwest is not only poor in land, but also in talent. As long as there are officials, they want to go out to the rich places such as Jiangnan, and they are not willing to come to the poor places such as the northwest. In addition, Yunqing will kill every corrupt official again, resulting in no one to use. Otherwise, Liu Biyuan will not be promoted to the prefecture magistrate of pickaxe city.


    Looking at Tan Tuo''s tired face, Yuxi said, "you go down and have a good rest. We will talk about it tomorrow." Things are urgent, but people are more important. Tan Tuo if there is something missing, it is her great loss.


    Tan Tuo''s spirit is very good, but Yuxi doesn''t want to talk to him, so he has to go first.

 Chapter 699

    Yan Wushuang broke Jinzhou without any effort.


    Qiu Dashan said happily, "master, we can reach the capital in half a month at most at our present speed." Unexpectedly, it went so smoothly.


    Yan Wushuang looks to the direction of the capital and says, "compared with Yunqing, it''s a bit worse." In less than two months, Yunqing captured Shaanxi and Gansu, but it took him more than three months.


    Qiu Dashan said: "how can we compare this? Yunqing just occupied the northwest, and we are going to break the capital? " The difficulty of the two is not on the same line, there is no comparability.


    The difficulty of the two is different, but he also has to form an alliance with Yujia, which will be so smooth if he gets convenience. But Yunqing, without any help, just relies on himself to earn Northwest China. Compared with Yunqing, he is still a little behind.


    Yan Wushuang holds the sword at his waist: "when we get to the capital, it''s the most dangerous." Why did Yu family give him such great convenience is because he wanted to be the knife, the Dragon slaying knife. It''s also funny to be at home. I want both power and fame. I want to take all the advantages. Unfortunately, there is no such good thing in the world!


    Qiu Dashan said, "as long as we lead our troops to break through the capital, we will have nothing to do at home."


    Just as he was talking, Tang Bo came in from the outside: "Northwest pigeon sent a message." Yan Wushuang has set up intelligence networks in the capital, the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River. Yuxi and Yunqing can''t compare this.


    Yan Wushuang takes the note handed by Tang Bo and looks at it and writes seven words: "Han Yuxi in the northwest dominates the government."


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s face, Tang Bo asked, "what did it say?" There are so many things about Yan wushuangjing that few things can change his face.


    Yan Wushuang said slowly, "Yunqing asked han to deal with the northwest government affairs." Yan Wushuang is very clear about Yunqing''s weakness. Yunqing is a good-looking man who is very good at fighting, but he doesn''t know how to plan. If we let him take charge of the government, it would be very good to maintain stability without any trouble. It is absolutely impossible to achieve anything. On the contrary, Han Shi has a deep sense of planning. The most important thing is that she is not a complacent person. In short, Yuxi is the kind of person who is willing to break the old rules and dare to do anything.


    Yan Wushuang thinks Yuxi is normal. If it''s a normal woman, where can she encourage her husband to rebel? What''s more, how dare ordinary women govern.


    "How could it be? So Hans is a woman? It''s too much of a joke to leave the government to her? "


    Yan Wushuang listened to the noise outside and said, "Yunqing, I despised him." He is willing to let his woman negotiate affairs with a group of men, but he is definitely not willing to. In this respect, Yan matchless.


    Qiu Dashan was stupid and said, "can''t you? How could she have that ability? " Qiu Dashan still can''t believe it.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "do you have that ability? We will know soon." Han''s intelligence and ability are good, but he may not be able to deal with the government affairs in the northwest. Of course, Yan Wushuang hoped Yuxi could not deal with the government affairs in the northwest.


    Qiu Wanshan stood out and said, "master, I have something to deal with outside. I''ll go out first." This matter, no matter how surprised, can''t be solved for the time being.


    When there were only two people left in the camp, Tang Bo, who had not expressed his opinion, said: "how about Yunqing and Hans? They have no influence on us for the time being." These two people are far away in the northwest, and look at this posture. For the time being, they will not expand outside, and there is no intersection with them for the time being.


    "Yan matchless said:" there is no intersection for the time being, I''m afraid that it will be too late When he has established his foothold in the capital, I believe that the northwest is completely controlled by Yunqing and Hans.


    Tang Bo said in silence: "general, take care of the present affairs first. We will talk about the future. " We have to avoid Yu''s calculation before we can plan for the future.


    Yan Wushuang heard the words of the emperor and the Song family, showing a sinister smile: "I believe that they are having trouble sleeping and eating at this time." The emperor and the Song family, he will not let go of one.


    Tang Bo felt that the amount of Yan matchless should not be taken lightly, said: "the world is unpredictable, in the capital did not break before no one knows what will happen."


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "you are right. Before things are settled, everything is empty." At the beginning, he thought Yunqing was stupid. It was useless to know that the Song family had built more military skills in him, because the Song family would not let him live or climb to the top. As a result, he became the best little general in the Zhou Dynasty by his military skills. The Song family couldn''t help it. He thought that Yunqing''s temperament was as good as Yucheng''s. He didn''t expect that Yunqing would have such a wise wife as Han''s. as a result, Yunqing occupied the northwest and became the existence that he was afraid of. So, man is not as good as heaven. Now I feel that the matter that we are sure of is not necessarily unchanged.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "Tang Bo, why do you think Han has such a talent?" It is impossible for Han to learn how to deal with government affairs in just over three years. It must have laid the foundation before. But why does a woman learn these things.


    Tang Bo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Lord, I think you pay too much attention to Hans and Yunqing. " Tang Bo felt that this was not a good thing.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Hanshi is not a kind and magnanimous person. When he was assassinated, we will be right one day." That''s why he doesn''t want Yunqing and Hans to grow up. No one wants the enemy to get better and better.


    Tang Bo was against Yan Wushuang''s sending people to kill Han, but he couldn''t stop Yan Wushuang. Tang Bo said, "Lord, when you capture the capital, you should also consider marriage." Yunqing has two legitimate daughters. His master''s son is bigger than Yunqing. He will be single until now.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer Tang Bo''s words, but said: "Yan family has already had fragrant inheritance, it''s not important to marry or not."


    Before Marshal Yan''s accident, Yan Wushuang was a very straightforward young man. But with hatred hiding in the dark for more than ten years, Yan Wushuang''s temperament has become a lot gloomy. Many things are handled in a way that Tang Bo can''t understand. For example, when Duan Xinrong knew that Duan Xinrong was not suitable for intelligence work, Tang Bo and Yan Wushuang said that Duan Xinrong should be released and the two aunts and nephews should be properly arranged. But Yan Wushuang didn''t agree, and kept Duan Xinrong in a brothel. Even Duan Xinrong committed suicide and threatened Duan Xinrong with the child. Even now Tang Bo doesn''t understand why Yan Wushuang wants to do this.


    Tang Bo also dare not force Yan matchless to marry, because he does not have so much energy. Tang Bo said, "then take the two children back?" Yan matchless now has two sons. But these two children are incognito, besides two people also have two dead person other people do not know.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "Tang Bo also said that the future is unpredictable. It''s safer to leave them where they were. " Even if he later occupied the capital, he was in a very dangerous situation. Instead, he would not let the two children live quietly.


    Hearing this, Tang Bo said: "it may be safe for a child to be put in the countryside, but without the instruction of a special person, the child will not be able to grow up. How to inherit the general''s mantle in the future? Or else, pick up a kid and come back? "


    "No," said Yan, shaking her head See Tang Bo have something to say, Yan matchless said: "Tang Bo, if meet in the capital eye, I will marry."


    Tang Bo was suspicious. He didn''t think it was right that his attitude changed so fast. But Tang Bo didn''t think about it. He couldn''t understand it.


    When Qiu Dashan returned to his camp, he saw tiekui waiting inside.


    Tiekui came to report the casualties with Qiu Dashan: "general, we have killed 935 people this time." Few people died, mainly the injured.


    Qiu Dashan nodded his head and said, "deal with this!" Tiekui used to be a soldier. He saved Qiu Dashan''s life. Later, he was taken by him. Step by step, grow into his heart.


    Tiekui nodded his head. Seeing Qiu Dashan''s face was not very good, he said, "general, is there anything difficult?" Although there are barriers along the way, it is relatively smooth. Tiekui couldn''t understand what Qiu Dashan was worried about.


    Qiu Dashan said: "it''s not a big deal either. Yunqing let his daughter-in-law Han take charge of the government affairs in the northwest. It''s brave of a woman to interfere in government affairs! " It''s not a secret either. It''s going to spread soon. Although tiekui is Qiu Dashan''s confidant, Qiu Dashan will not tell him many confidential things.


    Tiekui stood in the same place for a moment. After a while, he came back to his mind: "general, I even let a woman run the family. What''s the trouble with Yunqing?"


    Qiu Dashan said a rude word, and then said: "who knows what Yunqing thinks? Forget it. Don''t talk about it. " Qiu Dashan thinks that Yunqing''s brain has been drained, otherwise, how could he do such a thing.


    Tie Kui stopped talking about this topic: "general, the capital is a place full of gold. When we capture the capital, we will have all the brothers. Brothers all say, wait to get rich first thing to beg a daughter-in-law Not only did many of the northwest army fight against singles, but also many of the officers and men in Liaodong.


    Qiu Dashan loved to hear this and said, "you haven''t got a wife yet. What kind are you going to marry?" Qiu Dashan married his wife, Hao Shi, the niece of his adoptive mother''s family.


    "I want to marry a girl with talent and learning, so that the child won''t have to be blind like me," tiekui said happily Tiekui is twenty to five this year, but it''s rare that he hasn''t married in Liaodong.


    When Qiu Dashan heard this, he laughed: "your ambition is not small, you want to marry the girl of the official family. Cheng, when we get to the capital, you will surely get what you want. "


    After a few words, tiekui went back to his camp and waved two attendants to leave. He stayed alone in the camp. Tiekui said to himself, "Yuxi, hanyuxi..." Tie Kui''s face was very complicated when he read this. There is grief, nostalgia, and a bit of entanglement.


    PS: I haven''t finished the second one. It''s about nine o''clock. O (¨s system) O, climb against the nest cover.

 Chapter 700

    The rebel attack was so fierce that all the civil and military officials in the capital and all the people in the capital were frightened. Yuchen was among them.


    When King Jing returned to the palace, his face was ugly. He stared at Yu Chen and asked, "what did song Mingyue teach you?"


    Yu Chen was asked inexplicably, but she said patiently, "I''ve told you before that Mr. Song taught me to play Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, and to cook tea with fragrance."


    King Jing said coldly, "what about Han Yuxi? What did she learn from Song Mingyue? "


    Yu Chen suddenly said, "Yu Xi only learned chess, calligraphy and painting. He didn''t want to learn anything else." Finish saying, added: "but Yuxi likes to read books very much, sometimes she forgets to eat and sleep. I used to call her a bookworm. Lord, what''s the matter? " It must have something to do with Yuxi.


    King Jing took a sip of tea in his chair and said in a cold voice, "just got the news, Yunqing asked Han Yuxi to take charge of the government. All the affairs in the northwest will be handled by Han Yuxi later." The urgent task of the court is to deal with Yan matchless. There is no change in the Northwest for the time being. It''s just that Jing Wang got the news, but he was still furious. If Han Yuxi was not the woman, there would be no chaos in the northwest, and if the northwest was stable, they would have fallen a large army from the northwest to counter the rebellion. It''s a pity that we can''t transfer troops now, but we have to send troops to guard against the northwest.


    "What..." Rao is no matter how strong Yuchen''s psychological quality is, he still screams. But soon, Yuchen recovered his composure and asked, "is it wrong? Yuxi is intelligent, but he has not been able to dominate the government. " Which of the feudal officials on the main side of the government was not put forward through hard work. It depends not only on experience, but also on my calm mind.


    King Jing put down his tea cup and said in a cold voice, "where can I get this wrong?"


    Yuxi is in charge of the northwest. The government doesn''t know if it will be involved. Yuchen calmed his mind and said, "although Yuxi is intelligent, she is not familiar with government affairs. It''s good for us to let her take charge. At that time, the northwest was ruled by her, and the imperial court could soon pacify the rebellion in the northwest. Lord, I think the most urgent thing is how to stop Yan matchless? " Yuchen wants to divert the attention of the king, and don''t let him study Yuxi all the time.


    Not waiting for King Jing to speak, his entourage said: "Lord, just got the news, Jinzhou was broken."


    This news is more shocking than Yuxi''s ruling in the northwest. Jade Chen frightens to get the face all white: "how Jinzhou is so quick to be broken?" At this speed, the rebels can reach the capital in less than half a month. How can they survive then?


    King Jing put his hand on Yuchen''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be there." In fact, there is no bottom in King Jing''s heart. With the unparalleled disposition of Yan, once the capital city is broken, the first victims are their princes and grandchildren.


    Yu Chen grabs the hand of King Jing and asks, "Lord, what should we do now?" Yuchen thinks it''s better to leave the capital and stay in it. It''s too dangerous.


    The king said, "I''ll talk about it when I come back." With that, he went out.


    Mother GUI came in, looked at Yuchen''s astonished look and said, "don''t worry, princess. Jinzhou is nearly a thousand miles away from the capital. We have enough time to prepare."


    Jade Chen passed half a sound to wry smile way: "where so easy?" If the emperor doesn''t go, they can''t go.


    Mother GUI has no better idea.


    Yuchen sat on the soft couch and whispered, "Mammy, why do you think Yuxi is so brave that he dare to take charge of the whole northwest?" If Yuxi has this ability, let alone for the moment, just say that she has the courage to accept this matter. In exchange for her, she is determined not to dare. At this point, Yuchen feels inferior to herself.


    Mother GUI didn''t understand what it meant: "run the whole northwest? What do you mean? " Mother GUI has been in the harem for so many years. The idea that women can''t be involved in politics goes deep into the marrow, so she didn''t think about that.


    Jade Chen this can very patiently explain: "cloud Qing will northwest government affairs to jade Xi, let her handle." Yuxi''s courage is great, and Yunqing''s is even worse. He was not afraid that Yuxi would make a mess in the whole northwest, and then he could not clean up. It''s not that she looks down on Yuxi, but the government affairs of the two provinces. It''s not that ordinary people can handle it well.


    Mother GUI''s eyes were almost staring out. After a while, she said, "it''s too shocking." I haven''t heard of leaving all government affairs to women.


    Yu Chen said to himself, "this Yunqing is really not an ordinary person. To marry such a man is a great blessing for Yuxi. " Put aside the risk of this, but emotionally, with such a compliant husband, Yuchen is still envious.


    "You don''t have to envy her, either," said mother GUI. "Whether the four girls are lucky or not, it''s not clear yet." By Yuxi toss, do not know what kind of northwest will be tossed?


    Yuchen didn''t say anything more. Whether Yuxi was in charge of the northwest was good or bad had nothing to do with her, just exclaimed, "Yuxi was in charge of the northwest, I don''t know if it would involve the Han family?" Han Jianye didn''t die, but he stayed in Yucheng again. Yuchen was worried that the emperor would punish Han family.


    "All mammy said:" to commit a crime, it will only be committed in the government, and it should not involve Sanfang


    Yuchen shook his head and didn''t talk anymore.


    On this day, Han Jianming''s personal entourage, Han Gao, came back. When ye saw that he was alone, he had a bad premonition: "what about the master? Why didn''t the master come back? "


    Han Gao wiped a bead of sweat on his forehead and said:" madam, the old injury of the Duke of the country has recurred, but madam is relieved. The doctor said that the Duke of the country is not in danger. It''s just because of the long journey that the old injury recurred. "


    When ye heard that there was no danger of his life, he put down his heart: "where is the Duke of the state now? Who is taking care of it? " If the husband has three advantages and two disadvantages, we all don''t know what to do.


    "The Duke of the state is now in Baoding Wang county to heal his wounds," Han said


    Ye''s heart widened when he heard Wang county. Wang''s county magistrate is the ninth master of Han family and the same great grandfather of Han Jianming. The relationship between the two families is not bad. Han Jianming is in Wangxian county to recuperate. There are nine masters taking care of the Buddha. Nothing can happen.


    Ye dare not hide such a big thing from Qiu.


    After hearing this, Qiu said calmly to ye, "go and ask Han Gao to come in. I have something to ask him." I have to ask myself before I can rest assured.


    Looking at Han Gao, Qiu asked, "how serious is the injury to the Duke of the state?" If you can''t write, you will write to her tomorrow.


    Han Gao saw that in addition to Qiu''s family, only mother Li and ye''s family were left in the room. Immediately told the truth: "old lady, the Duke of the country is not seriously injured. It''s just that the situation is critical now, so I will not go back to Beijing. " Under such circumstances, the Duke of the state must not return to Beijing in a big way.


    Qiu sat up from the bed and asked, "what''s the matter?" Fortunately, Ye has been chanting scriptures for several years, and his mind and nature are very flat. Otherwise, he will be sick for half a year if he pretends to be ill.


    "Old lady, madam, the situation in the Northwest has changed," Han said When Yu Xi was about to take charge of the northwest, he told Qiu once.


    Ye was shocked to a cold sweat. By contrast, Qiu is much more calm: "what do you want us to do tomorrow?"


    Han Gao said: "the Duke of the state said that the capital must be unsustainable. At most, the rebels will arrive in half a month. At that time, the capital will be in chaos. The old lady and her wife can leave the capital at that time. The Duke will take over outside. " When the rebels arrive, no one will care about the old, the weak, the women and the children in the government.


    "You tell me honestly, is tomorrow''s injury really unimpeded?" Her eldest son has always been happy but not worried.


    Han Gaozhong said, "don''t worry, old lady, the Duke of the state is really unimpeded. If Han Gao has half a lie, let the old lady deal with it. "


    Qiu nodded his head and said to Han Gao, "it''s true that when the rebels come, they will lose their lives if they escape from the capital." By then, not only will the capital be in a mess, but there will be chaos outside. Escape from the capital. They are old, weak, women and children. If they encounter bandits, they will die.


    Han Gao said without hesitation, "if you have anything, just give me orders."


    Qiu said: "after two days, Lu Xiu and shun Ge''er will go to the ancient tree villa, where you will meet them." In contrast, Lu Xiu is better in Beijing, and she and Ye Shi, as well as Chang Ge''er, are the targets of the public.


    Han Gao is a little hesitant.


    Qiu said, "you pass this on to tomorrow. He knows how to do it." At this time, one can be saved.


    After Han Gao went out, Qiu held Ye''s hand and said, "Lu Xiu and Shun don''t look at each other, and Lu''s family help each other. It''s much easier to go out of Beijing. We should not change for the time being. "


    Although Ye Shi is sad in the heart, she also knows discretion: "Niang, if Lu family is not willing to help each other how to do?" The second master of Lu''s family is in charge of the public security of the whole capital. If the second master of Lu''s family has this heart, Lu Xiu and his children will definitely be able to go out of the capital. That''s also why Qiu''s family will say that Lu Xiu and his brother Shun will leave the capital first.


    "Qiu said:" as long as the matter with Mrs. Lu 2 said, do not let the Lord Lu 2 know Women are more willing to sacrifice for their children. Moreover, Lu Xiu''s leaving with his children is not harmful to the overall situation.


    Ye said in a low voice, "Niang, do you think you can let Qi Qi and Chang Ge''er leave with their younger brothers and sisters?" As dangerous as the capital city, it is one that can walk.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "if I can, I want them to come out of Beijing, but I can''t!" it''s hard for Lu Xiu to come out of Beijing alone with two children. In addition to the seven seven seven and Chang Ge''er, where can Lu Xiu take care of her.


    Ye''s face is a little gloomy.


    Qiu held Ye''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will protect Qi Qi and Chang Ge''er even if I give up my life."


    PS: the third watch will be very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 701

    Lu Xiu heard that Qiu wanted her to leave the capital. Naturally, she was willing: "Mom, my mom will help me to leave the capital." Lu Xiu wanted to leave the capital for a long time, but he kept dragging until now. Now she has the chance to leave the capital at once!


    Qiu nodded: "if the rebels come in, they can''t go if they want to. So it should be sooner rather than later. "


    Lu Xiu did not have two words, said: "Niang, I will go back to my mother''s house later." During this period, Lu Xiu went back to her mother''s house every three to five. The Han family was calm during this period of time, and also benefited from the Lu family''s help in secret. Otherwise, the orphans and widows of this family can''t live so safely.


    Qiu said, "tomorrow!" Han Gao sent a letter to Wang County, then to Gushu village and others. It took four or five days, so they still had time to prepare.


    The next day, Lu Xiu went to Lu''s house and told Mrs. Lu about it: "Niang, my husband is in Yucheng, and the fourth aunt is like that again. I must have no way to live after I stay in Beijing with my children. Mother, I''m going to leave the capital for the northwest. "


    Hearing this, Mrs. Lu asked, "is it arranged?" Seeing Lu Xiu nodding, Lu Er''s wife asked, "I''m afraid I can''t leave the capital?"


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "the state of the government knows that I can''t go out of the capital with my children."


    When are you going to leave? I''ll take you out of the capital then. " She is such a daughter. Even if she disobeys the master''s wishes, she has to send her daughter out of the city.


    Lu Xiu held Lu Er''s hand and said: "Mom, I heard my mother-in-law said that the imperial army could not resist the rebels. In half a month, it will be in the capital. Niang, my family has to plan early! " Lu Xiu thinks that her family is more dangerous than the government. Now she is the son of heaven''s bosom friend. But if Yan Wushuang breaks through the capital, Lu family is doomed.


    Lu Er''s wife touched Lu Xiu''s head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it at home. There will be nothing wrong with your grandpa and Dad!"


    Lu Xiu was very sad to hear this: "Mom, I won''t leave. I''ll bring the children back to live!"! To die, let''s die together. "


    Mrs. Lu laughed and said, "what are you talking about? You are still young, and you have two children. How can you whisper death? " Seeing Lu Xiu with tears in her eyes, Mrs. Lu Er was also very sad, but she still had a smile on her face: "what are you crying for? Shaanxi is close to Sichuan. When you get to Shaanxi, you can go to see your big brother and the third brother! " Lulin was transferred to Sichuan in the middle of last year. It''s a good time. Later, Yunqing will drag him onto the rebel ship.


    In the evening, Lord Lu Er came back. During this period, Lord Lu Er was too busy to go home. This time, he went home because he knew that his daughter had come back: "what did Xiu''er tell you when she came back today?" Han Gao went back to Beijing yesterday, and today Xiuer is back. He must have said something.


    "What can I say?" said Mrs. Lu, with a stiff look. "But I''ve said two personal words." In fact, Mrs. Lu Er always wanted Lu Xiu to go to the northwest, but her husband disagreed with her because of the chaos outside. Without the help of her husband, the government looked like that. How dare she let her daughter leave the capital with her grandson. Now there are many bandits outside. If Xiuer doesn''t arrange to leave Beijing with her two children properly, there will be no life.


    Lu Er''s master was not angry. He took off his coat and gave it to his servant girl: "I''ve got the news. Han Jianming''s old injury recurred and now he can''t come back from curing it in Wang county." After saying this, he sat down and asked, "come on, what is Xiu''er coming to you for?"


    Mrs. Lu Er knows that she can''t hide it from Mr. Lu Er: "Sir, you know the situation of Xiuer now. Her son-in-law is in the northwest. Where does she have a good life in the capital with her two children? Although Xiu''er is a married girl, she is also the flesh that fell from me. Master, please let Xiuer leave Beijing and go to the northwest to find her son-in-law! If you let her stay in the capital, don''t you let her wait for death. "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lu''s tears fell down: "Sir, I''m half buried in the earth. I''ve enjoyed enough happiness in my life. Even if I die today, I have no complaints. But Xiu''er is still young and her two grandsons are so small. They have to find a way to live. "


    Lu Er''s master had no choice but to say, "I didn''t say that I would not send Xiuer away from the capital. I didn''t promise before. It''s not the time."


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she forgot to cry and asked, "when will it be?"


    At this point, Lord Lu no longer kept a secret from his wife, saying, "you don''t know about the Han family. If Lu Xiu left the capital with his children, how could the man above give up? Before people came out of the gate of the capital, all the Han family members were jailed. At that time, we couldn''t save them if we wanted to. But now it''s not the same. The rebels are coming soon. The emperor is too busy to care about the work of the old, the weak, the women and the children in the government. "


    Mrs. Lu wiped her tears and said, "you won''t tell me earlier." She also complained about her husband''s ruthlessness, even ignoring her daughter and grandson.


    Lord Lu said, "don''t think about it. I''ll make arrangements." After that, I went out to find Mr. Lu.


    Mr. Lu is nearly seventy years old, but he is still very strong. In Lu''s family, Lao Tzu Lu is equivalent to a sea god needle.


    Lu Er said, "Dad, I want han''er to follow the show to the northwest!" Luhan is the second grandson of Lord Lu. He is twelve years old. He is a good young man practicing martial arts.


    Before Mr. Lu said anything, Mr. Lu Er explained, "I want han''er to find Jianye and stay in Yucheng with Jianye. I don''t want to be involved in anything outside." Stay in Yucheng, it will be relatively simple.


    "You don''t believe that your eldest brother can keep Sichuan?" said Lord Lu with an ugly look If we believe in our eldest son, we will not send Zeng sun to the northwest, but to Sichuan.


    Lu Er said: "Dad, you know what kind of character elder brother has. Now there are four insurgencies in Sichuan. He can''t deal with the civil strife alone. It''s hard for foreign enemies to defend Sichuan. " Luboda fought so hard that he suppressed every rebellion. But the common people were exploited so badly that they could not survive. If this problem was not solved, no matter how many people luboda killed, it would not stop the common people from revolting. Because there are too many people killed, luboda''s reputation among the people is not good.


    Lu said: "you are so good-looking Yunqing and Hans?"


    Lu Er said in silence, "Dad, I have heard that Yunqing is in charge of military affairs in the northwest, and Han is in charge of politics. The first thing Han wanted to do after he came to power was to build water conservancy. Everyone knows that the northwest is short of water. If we want to change the current situation, we must build more dams and canals, but no one has ever done it. Han is the first one. If we succeed, the northwest will be rich. "


    "Don Lu asked:" you have not thought about, in case Han Shi and Yun Qing nahan''er threaten gang''er, what do you do Luhan is Lugang''s son. It still works to threaten me with his son.


    Lu Er said: "it''s his eldest brother, Lu Boda, who controls Sichuan, not Lu Gang. You can''t threaten brother with han''er. Hans is smart and won''t do such a stupid thing. "


    "You are so sure that Hans will let Rohan stay in Yucheng?" Lu said with sharp eyes I heard that Lord Lu Er said Yuxi owed him a favor. Lord Lu finally knew that his son wanted to gamble with brother Han.


    Lu Er nodded: "yes, I am gambling. If it succeeds, the Lu family may still have hope for rejuvenation. " As for the failure, Lord Lu didn''t say. Lu Er is also very depressed. When he asked Lu Lin to go to the northwest, he just wanted to leave a way back. As a result, his eldest brother was very dissatisfied and transferred Lu Lin to Sichuan from the top to the bottom. Otherwise, how could it be so laborious now.


    Lu said: "Yan Wushuang is violent and moody, and hates the emperor and the Song family. If he conquers the capital, he will probably kill a lot. You will put the children in place. " The Lu family has been loyal to the emperor for generations and will certainly not be tolerated by Yan Wushuang.


    Lu Er saw that his father didn''t object, and he was relieved: "Dad, I''m going to let Luo Shuigui send Xiuer to the northwest."


    Mr. Lu said after a moment''s meditation, "let Lao Mai drive, he is also an old style. There will be less bumps on the road." This old man is not a coachman, but a bodyguard of old man Lu. He has very high martial arts. He usually goes in and out with old man Lu.


    Lord Lu Er hesitated and said, "Dad, isn''t it appropriate? You can''t live without uncle Mai! " This uncle is much younger than the old man Lu. He is only 57 years old this year.


    "That''s it," said Mr. Lu


    Three days later, Lu Xiu was in Lu''s carriage. Because of all the work done in advance, it was very smooth to leave the city without any difficulties.


    They didn''t go to Lingshan Temple either. They went directly to the ancient tree village, the dowry of Qiu family. See Han Jianming sent to meet the people, Lu Er Fu talent will speak through.


    Lu Xiu was very surprised: "Mom, did dad want me to take han''er to Yucheng? Why? " She went to the northwest because her husband was in Yucheng. But what does nephew do in the northwest? If you want to go, you should go to Sichuan.


    Mrs. Lu said: "your father asked han''er to go to Yucheng with you. It must have his intention. Xiu, han''er will give it to you. You should take good care of him in the future! " Although she didn''t know her husband''s intention, she was very happy that her grandson could leave the capital. If she stayed in the capital, her life would be in danger. Now some people are trying to leave the capital. Those who stay can''t leave or can''t leave.


    Lu Xiu nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I will take care of han''er."


    Han Gao said: "two madams, short story. It''s getting late. We have to go. " We can''t go on the way when it''s dark. Although there are many guards, we still have children.


    PS: for "happy girl", thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 702

    The news that Yan Wushuang broke through Huludao quickly spread to the capital.


    Yu Chen got the news, and his face was white: "Huludao is less than 800 miles away from the capital. If you March day and night, you can reach it in five days at most. "


    Mother GUI has no idea. It''s OK to leave the house to her, but she can''t understand the outside: "don''t worry, princess, wait for the prince to come back and ask. "


    Yu Chen hurriedly said:" go to the second gate and wait. The Lord will tell me when he comes back. " If it wasn''t for Jing Wang who didn''t say anything, she would have packed her bags and beaten people. Now the capital is too dangerous.


    In the middle of the night, King Jing came back. However, King Jing is here to explain something to Yu Chen, not to go back to sleep.


    When Yu Chen heard that King Jing was going to fight in front of him, the whole man was tottering: "why do you want to fight, Lord? Isn''t nobody available? " Now in this situation, going to fight in front of us is to die. How can we leave them orphaned and widowed.


    King Jing grabs Yuchen''s hand and lowers his voice and says, "don''t panic. I can win life by going to fight in front of me. Staying in the capital is the only way to die."


    Yuchen didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    King Jing didn''t explain to Yu Chen, saying, "don''t worry, linlu pass is easy to defend and hard to attack, and yanwushuang can''t cross linlu pass." Linlu pass, also known as Shanhai Pass, is the best pass in the world.


    Yuchen has heard of linlu pass, which can''t be opened by many people, but it''s very dangerous. If there are people in it, it can''t stop the rebels.


    Time is tight, and King Jing doesn''t have much time to explain to Yu Chen: "after I leave, you will stay in the palace, and don''t go anywhere. Even if the Queen calls on you, don''t go. "


    At this time, Yu Chen didn''t think about anything else and said, "don''t worry, I will pretend to be ill after you leave, and I will not go anywhere." It must not be as simple as she thought.


    King Jing packed up a few clothes and left. Before he left, he said, "you can take care of Yan''er at home and wait for me to come back."


    Yu Chen nodded with tears, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Yan''er." Son is her lifeblood, where to give up a little slip.


    King Jing, with his relatives, left the capital overnight and went to linlu pass.


    Mother GUI came in and said, "princess, how can this be good?" It''s too dangerous to fight, and the Lord has never fought before. It''s easy to have an accident when he goes to the battlefield.


    Yuchen bit his teeth and said, "we are ready to leave Beijing. If the situation worsens, we will leave the capital." She didn''t want to wait for the rebels. It''s not Yuchen''s self-confidence, but her reputation. When she falls into the hands of the rebels, she will not live as if she were dead.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, maybe there is a chance?" King Jing took all the good bodyguards away. It''s more dangerous to leave the palace at this time.


    "You have to plan for the worst," said Yu Chen


    Not only Yuchen, people in the South Korean government are also preparing to leave. Qiu looked at the crystal sapphire hairpin on Ye''s head and said, "when you leave the city, you can''t wear any jewelry, remember?" Wearing such valuable jewelry is to tell others that they are rich!


    Ye nodded and said, "well, I don''t wear any jewelry when I''m walking. I put them in the box."


    Qiushi shook his head and said, "don''t take anything with you when you leave. We are running for our lives. The fewer things, the safer." There are many things to take, and the carriage can''t run fast.


    Ye''s face turned white and said, "Niang, what are we going to eat on the road without such a large family?" The silver tickets are all invalid. What else can I take without gold and silver.


    Qiu said, "we only need to bring some gold and silver. When we get out of the capital, we will be able to settle down tomorrow. We don''t need to worry about eating and using them. When we get to the northwest, Yuxi will be there, and we won''t be hungry."


    Ye hesitated for a moment and said, "Niang, four younger sisters are good, but we can''t rely on four younger sisters for everything!" Ye felt that it''s better to have it by yourself than to wait for others to give it.


    Although he went to join Yuxi, he could not rely on Yuxi for everything. Ye had this awareness, and Qiu felt very relieved: "you don''t have to worry about it. There must be a calculation tomorrow." Han Jianming borrowed 100000 liang of silver to Yuxi. With this money, I have some confidence.


    After a pause, Qiu said, "money is to be prepared. In case of any change, you can''t do without money, but it can''t be packed in boxes. Didn''t I ask you to go to the silver house and change some gold leaves and beads? It may be useful to sew these things into clothes on the road. " The trouble is that it''s summer now. It''s good to sew it in the jacket in winter.


    Ye hurriedly nodded: "Niang, I''ll get it back."


    Qiu asked again, "are all the coarse cloth and clothes I asked you to prepare ready?" Seeing ye nodding, Qiu said, "we wear these coarse cloth clothes when we go out. The gold leaves and beads are sewn in these coarse cloth clothes, so we can''t see them." You can''t wear gold and silver jewelry, and you can''t wear silk and satin. These are the things that attract thieves.


    Ye hurriedly nodded, "I know my mother."


    See Ye Shi nodded, Qiu Shi said: "go back to give seven with Chang Ge''er they put on coarse cloth clothes." Qiu''s intention is to let the two children get used to wearing it for two days first, or they will wear it when they leave Beijing. They are not used to it. They will make people think if they shout loudly.


    Qiu asked many of Ye''s people to nod their heads all the time, so it''s true that there is an old man like a treasure in the family.


    Jewelry can''t be taken away, let alone antique calligraphy and paintings. Ye spent a few days to pick out the most expensive antique calligraphy and paintings in the house. In the middle of the night, everyone fell asleep and moved all these things to the secret room with Qiu''s and the housekeeper Han Yong.


    Looking at more than 20 boxes of things, ye said regretfully, "Niang, in fact, you can put more things in." The so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The government has a lot of good things in store. Plus the dowry of the three women, it''s OK to pack another 20 boxes.


    Chou shook his head and said, "it''s good to keep these things." There are eight boxes of jewelry in these twenty boxes. Among them, Qiu''s accounted for four boxes, Ye''s and Lu Xiu''s two boxes each. Not to mention the antique calligraphy and paintings, only these jewelry are worth several hundred thousand Liang silver.


    Out of the chamber, watching the door tightly closed. They disguised the entrance again, and then returned to Changle courtyard.


    Qiu said to Han Yong, "as soon as the Duke''s people arrive, we will go out of the city. These days, we must not let outsiders see any flaws. "


    Han Yong nodded and said, "don''t worry, old lady. I''ve arranged everything in the mansion properly, and I won''t let people see the problem." Since Han Jianming went to the northwest, the government of the state has closed its doors to thank customers. Except for those in the purchasing office, no one else can go out, so I don''t worry about the news.


    There is a saying that the plan can''t catch up with the changes. On the second day, Han Jingdong, the old Duke of the country, who has never been back home and lives in another courtyard, went back to his house in a mess.


    Qiu knew that Han Jingdong had come back and called mother Li: "go and have a look. What''s going on?" Han Jingdong, who is enjoying himself in another hospital, must have something to do when he comes back.


    As Qiu expected, Han Jingdong will return to Beijing. It''s really an accident. That other courtyard is in the countryside, now it''s a mess outside. The other courtyard was famous again, so it was remembered. Last night, a group of gangsters entered the other hospital. It was also these gangsters who were trying to make money. They only robbed things and let Han Jingdong escape from the other hospital.


    Han Jingdong was so frightened that he fell ill immediately. No matter how out of tune Han Jingdong, ye asked a doctor to treat him.


    When Han Jingdong was settled down, Ye Shi came to see Qiu Shi and said, "Niang, now my father-in-law is ill, what should we do?"


    Qiu said helplessly, "he''s Minger''s father. He can''t leave him alone." No matter how bad the couple''s feelings are, they can''t leave Han Jingdong in the government. They run away by themselves. At that time, their son will surely bear the curse.


    Ye lowered his head and did not speak. Ye is very dissatisfied with Han Jingdong. Her father-in-law only knows to eat, drink, play and make trouble. However, Ye is a daughter-in-law, and she can''t say no more dissatisfaction.


    After Ye''s departure, Li''s mother told Qiu''s in detail about this matter: "the old man is very generous, and he has attracted the attention of the interested people for a long time. Now that the world is in chaos, it''s natural that some people are staring at other hospitals. " Not to mention that the other courtyard is in the outskirts, even in the capital, they are all trembling.


    After a pause, mother Li and cableway: "the old lady, the old slave said that if we leave, we can never take the old man with us, otherwise, we will not want to live." Mother Li has been in the government for so many years. She knows Han Jingdong very well. This is a master who is used to having fun and suffering. It''s a long way to the northwest. It''s hard. Mother Li doesn''t think Han Jingdong can stand this kind of hardship. At that time, she will definitely drag everyone down.


    Qiushi didn''t understand, but she also had some concerns: "if he died in another hospital, it''s OK, but he''s still alive. Since you are alive, you can''t ignore him, or let Jianming be a man. " With a reputation of not caring for his father, his son''s life will be over.


    Mother Li scolded in her heart. It''s really a thousand years of disaster. Why didn''t she die in another hospital? To die in another hospital is nothing.


    Qiu suddenly thought of something and asked, "is the old man alone? What about Aunt Lian? " Aunt Lian has been in another hospital all these years, taking care of Han Jingdong''s daily life.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "it''s not clear. But the other courtyard has been burned. I''m afraid aunt Lian died in the other courtyard. "


    Qiu sighed deeply. How could he have been a woman with him for so many years? As a result, when something happened, Han Jingdong just ran for his own life. He didn''t care about the life and death of the pillow man at all. Fortunately, she had been dead to this man for a long time. These years, she also relied on her son.


    PS: the second one is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 703

    Two days later, Han Jianming in Wangxian got the news. Han Jianming said with a sad face, "it seems that I have to go back to the capital myself." Originally, Han Jianming sent another group of people to pick up Han Jingdong and let him go to the northwest from another road. Han Jianming believes that it''s safer for people to be separated. Unfortunately, Han Jingdong disrupts his plan.


    Mr. Zhao said: "Duke, you have returned to the capital. Once it''s buckled, it won''t come out. Otherwise, I''ll pick up the old lady and the old lady. "


    Han Jianming hesitated for a moment and said, "let me go with you! When you come to Beijing, I''ll meet you outside. "


    On the outskirts of the capital, Han Jianming got a message. Said Yan matchless put down words, asked the emperor and Song family to die to comfort Tongcheng''s more than a hundred thousand heroes.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t understand and said: "the reputation of the emperor''s treason is solid. How is the prince qualified to sit on the Dragon chair? What is Yu''s plan? " This makes Mr. Zhao a little confused. When the father is immoral, the offspring are not qualified to be superior.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter whether the prince can sit on the Dragon chair. The most important thing is Yu''s power." The prince''s surname is Zhou, not Yu.


    Mr. Zhao said: "the Duke of the state means that Yu''s family is not ready to let the prince go up?" He didn''t think of that.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Fujian and Hunan are also against each other. No matter who is in charge, it will not change the chaos in the world. "


    Mr. Zhao said: "Duke of the state, there are thousands of miles from the capital to the northwest, with so many family members, can you reach the northwest safely?" There is no doubt that it will be safe in the northwest. But the problem is that the world is in chaos. There are bandits and thieves who rob houses and houses on the way. It''s too dangerous to take a group of women with them.


    "There won''t be too many people," Han said lightly Han Jianming never thought of taking everyone to the northwest. I just want to take Qiu and ye and their two children away. As for his aunt and concubines, he was not ready to take them away from the capital. It''s not peaceful on such a long road. I brought a lot of women and children with me. I want to die! However, Han Jianming will not let them go and find a good place for them. It''s not clear if we can avoid disaster.


    Mr. Zhao was relieved to hear that. If aunt and concubines were brought along, it would surely be encumbered.


    At this time, the emperor sitting on the Dragon chair of the Jinluan palace was looking at the following officials in civil and military affairs. He looked very calm, as if he didn''t know that he was going to face death: "what did Xiangye want to do when he led these officials to the Jinluan palace? Want to rebel? "


    Yu Xiang said lightly: "I dare not do such a rebellious thing. I just want to know whether the evidence presented by Yan Wushuang is true. In that year, the emperor of Tongcheng incident could participate in it? " Yan Wushuang, this time he sent all those letters. The Emperor just wanted to deny them, but he couldn''t resist them.


    The emperor said without expression: "I have known for a long time that you are colluding with the traitor Yan Wushuang, so that the Army food can not be sent to the front line, creating favorable conditions for Yan Wushuang. You just want to support a puppet who listens to you. Why pretend to be so righteous? "


    "I just want to know the truth of the truth," Yu said Yu Xiang wants to stand in the position of righteousness.


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Xiang''s body and said, "I said no, and you will not believe it. You have brought so many people, but you want to live up to my accusations. In that case, I will complete you. "


    Seeing that the Emperor didn''t even contradict, he had a bad premonition in Xiang''s mind. The emperor is not such a good talker. If something goes wrong, there will be demons.


    Yu Chen was talking with his son when Shiqin ran in and said, "princess, it''s not good. The palace is on fire."


    Yu Chen hands Zhou Yan over to his mistress and rushes out of the yard. He goes to the highest building of the palace and looks into the distance. Then he sees smoke billowing in the direction of the palace.


    Yuchen looked for a while and said calmly, "go back." In the absence of King Jing, the news of King Jing''s mansion is relatively lagging behind. But Yu Chen was keenly aware that the Imperial Palace was on fire. In nine out of ten, the emperor had an accident. At this time, the Royal Palace must not stay.


    When the front foot reaches the main courtyard, the back foot hears the bell. Hearing the bell, everyone knew that the emperor was dead.


    The housekeeper hurried to the backyard and told Yuchen the news he just got: "princess, the Jinluan palace is on fire, and many ministers of the emperor and the previous dynasty have been burned in it."


    Jade Chen''s face is white: "how can Jin Luan hall catch fire?"


    There is no time to delve into this issue at this time. The housekeeper said, "princess, please clean up your laundry. I''ll take the princess and the prince out of the house."


    Jade Chen asks hurriedly: "where to go?" In fact, Yuchen also wanted to leave just now, but she was going to wait until dark. It was too conspicuous to leave in the daytime.


    The housekeeper said: "princess, the prince has found a proper place. Once there is any change in the capital, send the princess and the prince to that place for a temporary shelter. "


    Jade Chen also does not care about too much, say: "you wait a moment." Entering for nearly a quarter of an hour, Yuchen came out of the room.


    When he came out, Yuchen was completely changed. He was wearing a rough dress, holding his hair with a gray scarf, and his face was a little yellow. No one knows it''s for the princess. Zhou Yan, meanwhile, changed into a grey suit. However, Yuchen only changed the outer clothes for him, but not the inner ones. Otherwise, the clothes could not stand on him. As for mother GUI, she is also an old woman.


    The housekeeper was very satisfied, and said, "princess, please come with me." Yuchen only took mother GUI and Qin to leave. The others stayed in the palace.


    The Jinluan palace was on fire, and most of the officials of the upper Dynasty were dead inside. It''s not too lucky to survive. It''s just that people are still in a coma because they inhale a lot of smoke and they are older.


    Looking for Yin Mincai, the surviving Minister of rites, Yu asked, "who set the fire in Jinluan hall?" Yu''s master didn''t go to court today. He asked him to deal with other affairs. Otherwise, his father may not be lucky.


    Yin Mincai''s hands trembled and said, "the emperor let people set off the fire." No one knew that the emperor wanted to burn them all. Up to now, he has not come back.


    Hearing that the fire was set by the emperor, Yu Chunhao was silent. He also guessed that the fire was set by the emperor. No one but the emperor has this ability.


    The master of Yu family said incredulously, "how could it be the emperor''s fire? How did he set the fire? " There are their people around the emperor. If the emperor had a change, they would have known it for a long time.


    Yu Chunhao said: "Dad, it doesn''t make any sense to investigate this now. What we have to do now is to deal with the follow-up work. If such a thing happens, the capital will be in chaos. Dad, we need to stabilize the situation as soon as possible. " There are many loyal people in the palace, but they didn''t expect that the emperor would be so crazy, they would not hesitate to pull so many people to him.


    "You can rest assured that at this critical moment, dad will not fall down," he nodded If the old man is still there, the sky will not fall at home.


    Qiushi got the news that the palace was on fire, and immediately called Qiushi, saying, "let aunt Jia and their children come to Changle hospital tonight." In those days, there were robbers entering the government to rob. Qiu asked people to heighten and reinforce the walls of Changle courtyard. In the evening, they would arrange more guards and take protective measures, which would surely be safer than in other places.


    "Mother, I''ll arrange it now," ye said


    Aunt Jia and others know that Qiu asked them to move to Changle hospital. They are too happy to disagree. It''s a pity that Han Jingdong, the old Duke of the state, doesn''t want to. He is not afraid of death, but thinks that Changle hospital is not as safe as his current worry free hospital.


    Ye said to Qiu, "my mother, my father asked the housekeeper to arrange a lot of guards to the worry free hospital. Mom, what do you think of it? " There weren''t many guards in the mansion. They were divided into two groups. It wasn''t very dangerous then.


    Qiu said, "let him go!" She did her duty. Han Jingdong didn''t want to do it. She had nothing to do with what happened.


    It turns out that Qiu''s concerns are not unreasonable. That night, the government was attacked by a group of thieves. These people only need gold and silver, but they are not interested in antique calligraphy and painting. But Qiu, ye and other people have long hidden the gold, silver and jewelry, which are easy to transfer. Naturally, they can''t satisfy these people.


    Listening to the shouting outside, several children were scared to cry. Qiu Shi hugged Qi Qi and said, "grandma is here, not afraid, Qi Qi is not afraid..." Qiu''s voice was very quiet, as if the outside things were nothing to her. Her mood soon infected other people, and the crowd immediately calmed down.


    Han Yong is commanding the guards to fight against these thieves in the yard. Because they were prepared, the thieves didn''t take advantage of it.


    The thieves knew it was wrong to fight with the people in the government, and they were not interested in fighting. A group of Hula people left Changle hospital.


    After wiping his forehead, Han Yong went into the yard and said to Qiu, "old lady, the thief has been beaten away." None of them were injured, and none of the thieves died.


    Qiu said with a sigh of relief, "send someone to the worry free hospital to have a look." To be on the safe side, she did not dare to let these bodyguards go, but let them rest in the yard directly. Fortunately, it was June, and she did not worry about freezing.


    Half an hour later, the men sent came back. Han Yong said with a sad face, "old lady, the garden of no worries has been ransacked by those thieves."


    Qiu shuddered and asked, "is the old man OK?" Although there is no emotion, Han Jingdong is the father of Jianming and Jianye.


    Han Yong lowered his head and said, "the old man is seriously injured." In other words, the thieves here are much better than those last time. These people only want money, not killing innocent people. But when Han Jingdong saw that the thief had robbed his treasure, he wanted to get it back. He was seriously injured.


    Qiu stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye grabs Qiu''s arm and says, "Niang, you can''t live here without you. Mother, let me go! " If the mother-in-law has three advantages and two disadvantages, they will lose their backbone.


    Qiu patted Ye''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will be OK. You take care of the children here. "


    PS: O (¨s) O, I forgot my birthday yesterday.

 Chapter 704

    Han Jingdong was injured in the abdomen and gave a lot of blood. When Qiu arrived at Wuyou hospital, Han Jingdong was already bandaged. However, because of the excessive blood loss and the vital part, Han Jingdong fell into a coma.


    Qiu said to Han Yong, "have you sent for the doctor?"


    Han Yong nodded his head and said, "I have already called for a doctor." Whether the doctor will come or not is an unknown question.


    Half an hour later, Han Hua, who invited the doctor, came back. Seeing Qiu, Han Hua said, "old lady, there are bandits and thieves all over the place. The doctor dare not come." The doctor promised to come under the promise of Han Hua. But just a few steps out of the house, the doctor saw a gang of thieves who had just robbed them. Although they hid well at that time, they were not found by these people. But the doctor didn''t want to come with him. Doctors are also human beings, and they are afraid of death!


    Seeing Han Hua with blood on his body, Qiu said anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hurt? " Han Hua is Han Yong''s nephew. He is loyal to them. If one is missing, it will be a great loss.


    Han Hua shook his head and said, "old lady, this blood belongs to thieves, not to me. Old lady, many mansions have been stolen. On my way back, I saw several houses on fire. " Those who want money don''t want life. Looking at the chaos in the capital, they must want to make a profit by taking advantage of it.


    Qiu read Amitabha and said, "please call the doctor after daybreak." If the doctor doesn''t come, he can''t be tied up. In this situation, if the doctor is really tied up, I''m afraid that the people sent out will have to be broken.


    Han Hua is a young man with courage: "old lady, I think it''s just right to leave the city in the chaos." It will be difficult to get out of the capital again when the order is restored.


    Han Yong scolded, "the gate of the capital is closed. How can I get out of the city tomorrow?" There''s no Kung Fu to escape from the sky and the earth. Where can we get out of the city.


    Han Hua thought this was wrong: "uncle, how do you know that tomorrow you will not open the gate?" I don''t know if the gate will be opened tomorrow!


    Due to Qiu''s presence, Han Yong didn''t scold Han Hua, so he didn''t dare to entrust him with the task.


    Han Jingdong has a fever because of wound infection. When the doctor didn''t come, Qiu had to ask his servant girl to relieve Han Jingdong''s fever with soil. As soon as the day dawned, Qiu asked Han Hua to call the doctor.


    After the doctor diagnosed Han Jingdong''s pulse, he shook his head and said, "it''s hard to cure the immortal. Prepare for the future."


    "Is there really no way?" Qiu asked


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I have tried my best." Hua Tuo could not save such a wound in the world.


    With a sigh, Qiu said to Han Yong, "as soon as the gate opens, he will send a letter to the Duke to deal with his affairs." Anyway, it''s a father. As a son, we must wear filial piety, which is what we should do as a son. Jianye is far away in the northwest and can''t come back. Jianming must come back in Baoding. Otherwise, he will be stabbed in the back.


    Han Yong nodded, "I''m going to arrange it." When the old Duke is really able to choose, he will drag the family down if he dies. Han Yong only hopes that the rebels will come later. In this way, they also have a chance to escape.


    Han Jingdong''s coffin has been prepared for a long time, but the shroud has not been prepared. It will have to be made temporarily. However, in this situation, it is impossible to make a big deal. It''s not bad if you don''t lose your share.


    At noon, the Zhou family sent an obituary from the Houfu of Changping, saying that the old lady Zhou had passed away. Mrs. Zhou has three out of seventy this year. She is very old in this era. It''s a pity that the old man is not dead, but frightened.


    Han Jingdong, the old Duke of the state, may die at any time, and the government of the state will be in a mess. At this time, I didn''t care about the etiquette. I only asked the second housekeeper to go once. Other people have to do something in this meeting and can''t leave.


    When the second housekeeper came back, he said to Qiu, "old lady, the Zhou family has been robbed. These thieves are very fierce. They robbed money and killed many people. In addition, these thieves also took away young and beautiful servant girls. The old lady Zhou''s close servant girl was also taken away. "


    In fact, most of the families in the capital were robbed this evening. The lucky ones are like the Han family. The lucky ones are like the Zhou family. They come across a group of thieves who want money and life.


    Qiu said Amitabha again.


    Before the second housekeeper finished speaking, he hesitated to hear Amitabha Buddha, and said: "old lady, the third old master''s family has been robbed. There are more than 300 thieves in the king''s mansion last night. These people have ransacked the king''s mansion. " Don''t say jade Chen is married when red makeup ten li, say jade Chen reputation only, let a lot of people are willing to take risks.


    Qiu''s bluff, hurriedly asked: "Princess and Prince are OK?" Although he hated Han Jingyan, Yuchen had always been kind to the government.


    The second housekeeper shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear that the princess and the prince were injured." At this time, no news is good news.


    Qiu put his heart down and said, "that''s good."


    Back to the house, Qiu said to his mother, "thanks to my sister-in-law, they all went to Fujian." The old autumn master passed away. All the second rooms of the autumn family have returned to their hometown Fujian to observe filial piety. Even if Xiaoman is full, the second room has not returned to Beijing. It''s a good thing that I didn''t go back to the capital. I avoided the disaster.


    Li''s mother is also extremely disposition, said: "who says not!" In fact, mother Li thinks it''s good to go back to Fujian! Her family members are all in Fujian. However, she can''t take charge of it. Han Jianming decides to go to the northwest, and they naturally have to follow.


    Yuchen heard that the palace had been ransacked, and many people died, with a cold sweat on their back: "thanks to the arrangement of the Lord." If they escape at night, they just run into the hands of those thieves.


    The place arranged by King Jing is a very common house. The house has five rooms and a small courtyard. Of course, it''s on the surface. What''s not known is that the basement has been dug under the yard. Two rooms are open-minded. One of them is used for living and the other is full of food and other materials. If you have nothing to do, you can live on it. In case of special circumstances, Yuchen can take the children and servant girls to the basement.


    Mother GUI is also scared to have some leg soft: "yes, fortunately we come out." If I didn''t come out, I don''t know what it would be like.


    Wang Fan, the youngest son of the housekeeper, came to deliver the letter: "princess, in the morning, the goldfish alley sent the letter, saying that old Han was frightened last night and fell ill."


    At this time, Yuchen could not visit Han Jingyan. He said, "please send some medicine to the butler." Now she is hard to protect herself. She can''t do more than send some medicine.


    Wang Fan nodded his head.


    Yu Chen thought about it and asked, "what''s going on outside now?" If no one comes out to preside over the overall situation, the capital will be in a mess for a while.


    Wang Fan shook his head and said, "it''s said that Yu Xiangye has woken up and is able to take charge. The situation should be under control soon." This can force the emperor to death, and certainly control the situation in the capital.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he was uneasy: "Wang Fan, don''t come here if there''s nothing important in the future." Yu Chen is worried that Wang Fan will come frequently and expose their whereabouts.


    Wang Fan nodded and said: "princess, now the situation is unstable outside. During this period, the princess should not show up. When the prince returns to Beijing, he will come to pick up the princess." The princess has a great reputation. Who knows if she will be missed by anything that inspires her. I''m not afraid usually. I''d better be cautious at this time.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s anxious face, mother GUI said, "don''t worry about the princess, the prince will come back safely." If you have something to do with the king, you will lose your trust.


    Jade Chen smiled bitterly, said: "I also hope the Lord can come back safely." That''s the way it is said, but Yuchen doesn''t have much confidence. Besides, what can change when King Jing comes back?


    Mother GUI whispered, "princess, it will be OK." Seeing Yu Chen''s face was still Wan, mother GUI weighed her mind and said, "princess, I think if the fourth aunt is in your position, she will surely think about how to avoid the chaos safely." Mother GUI''s mind is very clear. Yuchen always has a mind to compare with Yuxi. Mother GUI felt that carrying out Yuxi should be able to cheer Yuchen up.


    Yu Chen is stupefied for a while, then fell into deep thought. After a long time, Yuchen said, "I can''t go out either. I have to wait here." Although it can be covered up, it is easy to be found, and once she is exposed to the public, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen touched his face and said to himself, "before Yuxi said that she was very satisfied with her appearance, I can''t understand it. Now I know, in fact, it''s not a good thing to have a big face. " If her appearance is average, she will not hide from others.


    Mother GUI wants to smoke her own mouth very much. What does Han Yuxi do.


    That night, Han Jingdong died. Then white sails were hung on the gate of the government. This day, too many people died. Han Jingdong''s death was like a drop of water falling into the lake. He couldn''t even stir up a little spray.


    Han Yong said with a headache, "old lady, the gate is still closed. What can I do?" If the gate is closed, the news will not be sent out, and the Duke will not return.


    "Don''t worry, the door should open tomorrow," Qiu said. So many people have died in the capital, and the weather is very bad. If it is not solved as soon as possible, it is likely to cause infectious diseases such as plague. "


    Han Yong thought Qiu''s view was too happy: "old lady, maybe the imperial court will order these bodies to be burned!" After burning, there will be no infectious diseases.


    Qiu sighed and said, "keep the old man''s body with ice, and wait for the Duke to come back to mourn." Fortunately, there is an ice cellar in the government of the people''s Republic of China. There is a lot of ice in it. How can we keep it for two or three days? Otherwise, we will have a headache.


    PS: Third, it''s for the reward of "Dan Dan".

 Chapter 705

    Han Jianming got the news of his father''s death. After a long consideration, he finally decided to go back to the capital. Even when he arrived in the northwest, he would not be able to stand in the northwest if he had an unfilial reputation.


    Mr. Zhao said anxiously, "once you enter the capital, it''s not easy to think about it again."


    "There is always a way," Han said Jianye is in Yucheng. I''m sure it won''t come back. If he doesn''t go back, no one will die for his father.


    When Mr. Zhao saw Han Jianming, he didn''t go on.


    Han Jianming doesn''t have a deep feeling for Han Jingdong. In recent years, his grandmother has put all her hopes on him because of his father''s incongruity. Since he was sensible, he had never slept or played for a day. Sometimes he felt very tired and wanted to put down the challenge. But if he leaves behind, what can he do with such a big family as the government? But when I worked so hard to support this family, I watched my father who was supposed to take the responsibility to travel with the women and enjoy themselves. I also felt resentful and depressed.


    Mr. Zhao, who had been with Han Jianming for 15 years, had some understanding of his temperament, and said: "the Duke of the country, foreigners think we are in Wangxian County, and it will take two days for us to enter Beijing."


    Han Jianming nodded, "I know."


    As Han Jingdong, if he died in peace, it must be a big deal. But now in a special period, all the processes have been omitted, only the hall of souls has been set up, and the women''s family members are crying.


    On the afternoon of the third day of Han Jingdong''s death, Fang''s mother came to mourn with Caidie and his wife. Not to mention that many large families in the rebellious capital have basically died, but only about the situation of the government, and few families come to mourn, and people are afraid of being involved in the Han family. Lianshan is a patrolling guard, but he doesn''t worry about it.


    Fang''s mother went on the incense and said to ye, "madam, please forgive me." Those thieves rob all the rich people, but it''s safe to keep their heads flat. Of course, even if there are thieves who are not afraid of their families, people in that area are very united, and everyone will come out in any matter.


    Ye bowed and said, "thank you very much." Adversity is the truth. As soon as Yuxi''s rebellion came, those relatives and friends in the capital immediately broke up with them. This also includes her mother''s family, Ye''s family. On the contrary, Fang''s mother, who had nothing to do with them, came to mourn.


    Fang''s mother also wants to see Qiu''s family. By the way, she asks Yuxi about her situation: "madam, I want to see the old lady. Do you know it''s feasible?" Qiu only came out on the first day to make a fuss, and then fell ill. Of course, it''s not really sick. It''s fake.


    Ye''s servant girl led Fang''s mother to Chang Le Yuan.


    At this time, white cloth was hung in Changle courtyard. Everything in the room with some color is gone. It looks like a special depression. Qiu was worried that it would be suspicious to hide all the valuable things in the mansion. But now after the thief and the dead, all the valuables have been put away and all have been moved to the secret way. This is Han Jingdong''s only contribution.


    Looking at Qiu''s pale face lying on the bed, Fang''s mother was a little sad. Walking to the bedside, Fang said with red eyes, "old lady, you must take good care of yourself! If the fourth aunt saw you like this, she would not be so sad! "


    Qiu leaned on the pillow and said, "I don''t have any obstacles, but I''m a little weak." In fact, Qiushi has paid attention to maintenance in recent years and is in good health.


    After saying this, looking at the butterfly behind Fang''s mother, Qiu sighed. In a word, Yuxi has considered this Fang''s mother well. Even her maid married Fang''s stepson: "Mom, how are you these years?" Seeing the harmony between Fang''s mother''s eyebrows, I know that life is very good.


    Fang''s mother nodded, "OK, everything is fine." There is an old saying that every family has a scripture that is difficult to read. Lianshan''s two sons are also brought up by Fang''s mother. They are almost the same as his mother and son. Even Dalang married Caidie. Caidie agreed with Fang''s mother in all aspects. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were like their mother and daughter-in-law. But since Lian Erlang got married, she began to have problems. The daughter-in-law he married is not only shrewd, but also likes to take advantage of the advantages and refuses to take any losses. At the beginning, the mother of this relative disagreed, but the Qin family was beautiful and thoughtful, and even Erlang didn''t marry her. In addition, Qin''s father and Lianshan have a very good relationship. Lianshan can only nod his head in the end. But since the Qin family came in, even the family had no peace.


    Qiushi nodded: "you have a good life, Yuxi will be very happy to know." In other words, we can see that Yuxi was not the kind of person who was bound by the rules from the fact that he let Fang''s mother sell steamed buns and then let Fang''s mother remarry.


    Fang''s mother came to visit this time and asked: "old lady, how are the four girls in the northwest?" I heard that Yuxi had a hard time giving birth and almost died of one body and two lives. Fang''s mother was so worried that she was ill. Thanks to Lianshan''s enlightenment, and later hearing that Yuxi was ok, she relaxed her mind.


    Qiu nodded and said, "Yuxi is OK, and so is the child. You don''t have to worry." It''s also the people in the room who can be trusted. Otherwise, how dare they say these words in such a big way.


    Fang''s mother accompanied Qiu''s for a while, and then she went back with Caidie. As soon as she got back to Lian''s house, Qin''s daughter-in-law called out angrily to her: "mother-in-law, that Han''s house is the home of the traitor. They all wish they could live a hundred and eight thousand miles away, but you stuck it up, mother-in-law? My mother-in-law is not afraid to bring in all the old and the young? " Not so much worried about being implicated by the Han family, but more worried about being implicated by Yuxi. The relationship between Yuxi and Fang''s mother is known to the whole alley.


    Not waiting for the dish to open, Fang''s mother said coldly, "if you are worried about being implicated, I''ll ask Erlang to give you a letter of divorce. At that time, no matter what disaster happens to your family, it has nothing to do with you. " Usually, Qin''s family always takes advantage of everything. Fang''s mother turns a blind eye to it. But Yuxi is the inverse scale of Fang''s mother, which can''t be offended.


    Qin burst into tears when he heard this. He cried: "I''ve asked myself if it''s not true. I''ve been busy from morning to night and I''m diligent. I love Erlang very much. I gave birth to a son to Lian''s family. Now I have no reason to say that I am going to rest. There is no such reason in the world... " In other words, it''s just that Fang''s mother is an evil mother-in-law. The reason why Qin dared to make such a fuss was that she was confident that Lian Erlang would not stop her.


    Fang''s mother turned to Lian Dalang and said, "go and call back your father and Erlang. If the Yamen has any business, it must come back. "


    Lian Shan and Lian Erlang return home. Lianshan looks at Fang''s ugly face. Lianshan knows that it must be his daughter-in-law who makes his wife angry again.


    Fang''s mother said to the butterfly, "go and ask Qin to come here." Good tempered people generally don''t lose their temper, but they can''t afford to lose their temper.


    Even the family gathered in the house. Fang''s mother said to Lian Erlang, "I brought up the four girls, which is an unalterable fact. The Qin family said today that I had contact with the Han family, and that in the future, I would harm the whole family. What do you say? "


    Even Erlang hesitated for a moment, but at last he raised his head and said: "Niang, Miss Han''s fourth girl is really a lawless man and a thief. Qin''s words are correct. Niang, in order to keep the family safe, you should not go to the Han family in the future! "


    Lian Shan''s face was livid: "you can''t be ungrateful. What they taught you in the ordinary days has gone to the dog''s belly? "They even have a good day at home now, and they trust the blessing of Han Si''s girl.


    Although Qin''s family was afraid, he said: "father in law, we can''t just talk about righteousness, but we don''t care about the life and death of the whole family, right?"


    Lian Shan doesn''t wait for Fang''s mother to open her mouth, but she stands up and says, "since you are afraid of involvement, you can divide it. If you divide it, it won''t involve you." In the eyes of his wife, it can be said that the four girls of Han family are more important than his husband. Now the youngest son and the daughter-in-law touch the scales of his wife. If you don''t separate the youngest son''s family, it will be scattered. In fact, Lianshan didn''t like the Qin family. He used to be with Lele''s family. Since Qin''s marriage, he has been making a lot of noise all day, which makes him very tired.


    Even Erlang is ignorant, and the Qin family is also stupid.


    Even Dalang wanted to dissuade, but was pinched by the butterfly. Even Dalang didn''t say a word. To Caidie, the Qin family is stupid. Four girls and four aunts are conspiring against each other. Even the Han family is safe and sound. How can they involve even the Han family. Moreover, if she is really involved, she can still stand here and make trouble. But it''s also wonderful to take this opportunity to separate Qin family from Lian Erlang. Later, she won''t have to listen to Qin family''s yin-yang strange tune all day.


    A few minutes before the gate of the capital was closed, Han Jianming brought a group of people into the capital. At this time, Han Jianming had no time to lament that the streets were sparsely populated.


    When ye saw Han Jianming, his tears fell: "Grandpa, you are back at last!" Since Han Jianming left Beijing, Ye has been worried day and night.


    Han Jianming looks at ye, who is a little thin and out of shape. He just wants to say that you have worked hard. Without saying anything, ye falls down. It''s hard for ye to say. These days, he has to worry about his husband''s safety, deal with the affairs in the mansion, and take good care of the elderly and children. It''s not easy to support Han Jingdong''s funeral these days.


    Han Jianming placed ye in the next room and sent for a doctor. It''s not the time to be in love. When ye''s family was settled, he changed into a Xiaofu, took the Xiaozi stick and knelt in front of the Lingtang hall.


    Han Yong went to the Lingtang and said to Han Jianming, "my Lord, the body can''t be let go any more. We have to bury it tomorrow." Even if the ice is used, the corpse will stink after three days. If it is put down again, the corpse will rot.


    Han Jianming nodded, "tomorrow is the funeral!" If it''s normal, how can I park for seven days, and then invite a monk to read the Sutra of the 49th day of the seventh day? Now, everything is simple.


    PS: don''t say anything. Go with the lid on.

 Chapter 706

    When Han Jingdong went to the funeral, only some of the Han family members came to see him off. Not to mention relatives and friends, even Han Jingyan, the brother-in-law, didn''t show up because of his injuries. He only sent his daughter-in-law to come and walk twice. But the steward of the king''s mansion set up a sacrificial shed on the road. Although the shed was relatively simple, it was also a kind of intention.


    At the funeral, when the people and guests saw Han Jianming turning white, they all knew that he was not well, but Han Jianming made it to the end.


    Lying in bed, Han Jianming asked Mr. Zhao, "what''s going on outside now? Who is going to be in charge at home? " The emperor was persecuted to death by Yujia people. Yujia would never allow the prince to be superior unless he was mentally disabled.


    Mr. Zhao said: "now it is said that Yu family wants to support King Lu." King Lu was the 13th son of emperor Guangzong. Because his brain was not bright, he grew up to 13 years old safely in the back palace.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yu''s family is trying to intimidate the emperor to order the princes? The idea is good, but we have to see if others agree? "


    Mr. Zhao said: "the Duke of the state, the king of honor went to linlu pass a few days before his family forced the palace. I don''t think it''s easy. "


    Han Jianming nodded: "my father is also buried. Take a rest for two days. When your wife gets better, let''s leave the capital! " He was going to leave the capital after the funeral, but ye fell ill. However, he could not leave his wife behind.


    Mr. Zhao can blame Han Jingdong for his untimely death, but he can''t say anything about ye. It''s not easy for a woman to support a family: "Lord, I''ll go out of the capital first. Settle down outside, and then you can come out and take care of it. " There are a lot of people escaping from the capital city. The outlaws gang up to rob. They don''t make arrangements. When they meet such people, they have to die.


    Sickness comes like a mountain, sickness goes like a thread. Han Jianming thought ye would get better soon, but after three or five days, Ye''s condition did not improve. The doctor also said that ye''s current situation must be well maintained.


    Han Jianming wants to send Qiu to go first: "Niang, you take Qi and Chang Ge''er to meet with the second younger brother and sister first, and when ye is ready, I will bring her to you."


    Qiushi did not want to, said: "you take the children away, I stay to take care of the daughter-in-law." How can she let her son stay in Beijing.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, I''m afraid that there will be changes in linlu pass. At that time, I can''t think of Beijing. Niang, you take the child to see the county first. I will only take ye with me, and I will be more confident in going out of the capital. "


    Qiu refused.


    Han Jianming had no choice but to kneel on the ground and say, "Mom, it''s too dangerous for the whole family to walk together. I promise you, as soon as ye''s health is good, I will take her to Wang county to join you. " Lu Xiu''s location was arranged by Han Jianming long ago. Once there is a problem in the capital city, the government has a place to take refuge.


    Qiu finally nodded helplessly: "what about you? Do you and ye stay in the capital? " The capital is too dangerous for him.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t worry, mother. When you take your child out of the capital, ye and I will go to Chuang Tzu on the outskirts. It only takes half a day for Chuang Tzu in the countryside to take a carriage. Ye''s body should be able to stand it. "


    Qiu is not at ease and says, "it''s a mess outside now. What if a thief breaks into the villa?" All of them will be bright targets by then.


    "We only take clothes with us, not others," Han said After discussing with Qiu, Han Jianming went to see ye.


    Ye''s eyes were red and he said, "master, you can take them with you. Don''t worry about me."


    Han Jianming sat on the edge of the bed, holding Ye''s hand and said, "what kind of stupid words do you say? How can I leave you alone? When you are well, we will go to Wangxian county to pick up the children and go to the northwest together. " To go to Chuang Tzu is actually to comfort Qiu. Where can ye''s body stand the turbulence now!


    The next day, Qiu disguised himself and took Qi Qi and Chang Ge''er out of Beijing. Because of the proper arrangement, there was no mistake. Qiu took his children out of the capital safely. It''s not safe to be escorted by many people, so Han Jianming only sent four people to escort Qiu and two children this time. These four people are outstanding in martial arts. This time, Han Jianming used the last resources of the government.


    Three days later, Han Jianming got the news that Qiu arrived in Wang County safely, and the whole person was relieved. It''s safe for me to go to lookout county with my children.


    Hearing this, ye said, "my father-in-law, I''m well enough to leave the capital."


    Han Jianming knew that ye was still weak, and said, "wait another two days!" As soon as we wait, there will be a change.


    This evening, Han Jianming got the news and asked incredulously, "what do you say? Yan Wushuang and 200000 troops are only 20 miles away from the capital? " Yan Wushuang has passed linlu pass. Why hasn''t there been any news in the court.


    Han Yong nodded his head and said, "I haven''t found out for the moment, but it''s true. My Lord, now that the gates are closed, what should we do now? "


    Han Jianming said: "the government of the state is absolutely not allowed to stay." With Duan Xinrong, Han Jianming feels that Yan Wushuang is despicable and has no bottom line. Therefore, he must not let Yan Wushuang catch him and hide him.


    Han Yong said calmly: "the capital is so big, you can''t find these people hiding. However, what do the four young masters do? " Although Han Jianming is not a woman oriented person, he has three sons and two daughters now.


    Han Jianming said: "if they want to go back to their mother''s home, they will let them take their children back to their mother''s home. If you don''t want to go back to your mother''s house, send them to the house in Shangyuan street. Han Yong, after you have dealt with the affairs in the capital, go to the countryside first to avoid them. When it''s peaceful outside, you can come to the northwest to find us. " No matter how shameless Yan Wushuang is, he can''t get angry with others.


    Han Yong nodded and said, "OK." Now the world is not peaceful. Fortunately, the fourth uncle had military power and occupied the northwest, so there should be no military disaster for the time being.


    That night, Han Jianming took Ye''s family with him and secretly left the government. As for where he went, even Han Yong, the Butler, did not know.


    Han Jianming takes Ye family and hides in the slums. No one knows that a Duke of Han Jianming would even hide in this place.


    Ye looked at the low house without light. He was in a trance. However, she soon picked herself up. The house was no worse. As long as her husband was around, there was nothing to be afraid of. Ye stood up and said, "my husband, are you hungry or not? Shall I cook some porridge for you?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t be busy, take a good rest, and try to keep fit these days. When the gate opens, we will leave the city."


    Ye said, "don''t worry, my husband. I won''t hold you back."


    The third son, the owner of the house, who went out to inquire about the news, came back and said to Han Jianming, "master, Yan Wushuang has led his army into Beijing." Xiaosanzi, a member of the Han family, is a spy.


    Han Jianming thinks it''s weird. With the defense of the capital, even if Yan''s unparalleled army is stronger, it''s OK to fight for half a month. But in less than half a day, Yan Wushuang unexpectedly went to Beijing: "how did Yan Wushuang come to Beijing?"


    Xiaosanzi said: "master, King Jing is going back to Beijing with Yan Wushuang. He also persuaded the garrison generals to open the gate. " That will understand and listen to the king''s words to open the gate. There is only one reason. This general was originally the one who respected the king.


    This, Han Jianming is to understand: "I say, why King Jing left the capital to linlu pass before the accident, so it is." I didn''t expect that the deepest one was king Jing.


    "Master, I heard that the first thing Yan Wushuang did when he came to Beijing was to go straight to the Song family..." he said in a low voice I didn''t say anything else. Yan Wushuang, under the banner of revenge, now rushes to the Song family, naturally to revenge.


    Han Jianming lowered his voice and said, "stay at home these two days. Don''t go out any more." It must be very messy outside now. It''s safer to stay at home.


    Yan Wushuang, wearing a suit of armor, stood at the gate of the Song family, holding a sword in his hand, and said to the cadre behind him, "give me one and don''t keep it." He vowed to kill the Song family.


    In the Song family, 593 people, including servants, died in the hands of Yan Wushuang, even the baby. On this day, the floor of the Song Dynasty mansion was dyed red by blood.


    Yan Wushuang also cut off the heads of the Song family and arranged them, then knelt down in the direction of Tongcheng, red eyed and low, and said, "father, mother, brother, I avenged you." For this day, he endured humiliation for more than ten years, and today he finally got revenge.


    After the worship, Yan Wushuang ignited the Song family himself. Looking at the fire, Yan Wushuang felt relieved.


    At this time, King Jing was summoning Yu Xiang: "Xiangye, you have always been my most respected person." If you are on his side now, you will be the one he respects. If you are against him, it is his enemy. Treat the enemy without mercy.


    Although Yu Xiang survived the fire, his body was severely damaged. He can support up to now, because he used the medicine of tiger and wolf. Yu Xiang said with a smile, "it''s a good way to respect the king. I don''t know when you''ve brought Tang Zhan and Tang Min together." Linlu pass is guarded by Tang Zhan, the son of general Tang Lu of Zhennan, and Tang Lu is a person of Xiang. As for Tang Min, he is also a man carefully trained by Yu Xiang. I have to say that it''s a good way to respect the king.


    King Jing naturally won''t tell such secrets to Xiang: "Xiang ye, I will never allow anyone to subvert the mountains and rivers of my great Zhou Dynasty."


    It''s a pity for Yu Xiang. If the ninth prince was not the first one to stand on the throne, but to respect the king, with the forbearance that even he cheated in the past, the king might really be able to govern the world: "to respect the king, you can''t control Yan incomparable. There will always be one who will regret it. "


    King Jing said, "I will not worry about that."

 Chapter 707

    Even if he doesn''t do it for himself, he has to support and respect the king for his family.


    The king himself can''t pick up Yuchen and the children himself, so he Xinyi, his confidant, was sent to pick up the things. No one knows the place except him and the housekeeper.


    Jade Chen took the child to hide for half a month, she can resist, but the child can''t stand it. Living in this small house, rice noodles and other things are well prepared. But Zhou Yan was born with the best clothes. Now, how can he stand the poor food? He fell ill in a few days. He drank medicine all the time, and even Yuchen lost a lot.


    If he Xinyi does not come, Yu Chen also plans to take the child out to seek the doctor. The doctor ''s skill is not good.


    When he returned to the palace, Yuchen immediately sent someone to find the doctor. Fortunately, the changes in the capital did not involve Le Taiyi. When he was called, Le Taiyi hurriedly came.


    Until Zhou Yan got better, Yu Chen was interested in other things.


    Mother GUI beamed and told Yuchen the news she got: "princess, the prince not only got the support of Yu family, but also the support of Hou Fu of Taining. Even Yan matchless followed the prince. Princess, you''ve finally made it. " I don''t know how many grievances jade Chen has suffered before!


    Hearing this, Yuchen did not know why he thought of the words with Shouxian Lord. He Shou said that without her, the king would have ascended the throne, and she would have become the Queen: "Mammy, do you believe in the past and this life?"


    Mother GUI er said, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Chen looked at Zhou Yan, who was lying on the bed, and said in a low voice, "he Shou said that she changed the life of the ninth prince, who had died in the hands of an assassin. And the king, later ascended the throne for the emperor. My two children and I are safe and sound. " Now the king will win the throne, and she will show the world her mother, but her spare son will never come back.


    Mother GUI said, "princess, if you know that you miss her so much, you must be very happy." It can be said that Zhou''s accident is the biggest setback of Yuchen so far.


    Seeing that Yuchen was in grief, mother GUI quickly changed the topic: "Niang, beauty Wang was humiliated and killed herself, beauty Li was taken away by thieves, and the two princesses were scared and feverish." As for the other concubines who serve the king, the dead and the disabled.


    Jade Chen is silent for a while, after half ring said: "if at that time take two prefectures away, perhaps she will be OK." In fact, Yuchen didn''t want to take the two princes. The child is too young. If crying catches people''s attention, it will be a big trouble. Moreover, the housekeeper did not propose to take the child, and Yuchen did not say anything. But now she is sad to hear that the child is gone. After all, it''s a small life!


    Mother GUI comforted: "princess, it''s not your fault either. The Lord won''t blame you. Fortunately, I followed the Butler out of the palace, or I don''t know what happened now. " If there is a stain on her reputation, she can''t be queen.


    Jade Chen suddenly said: "Mammy, do you think my wife is very incompetent?" She used to blame the king for being too loyal and industrious, and she didn''t know she was wrong until today. Loyalty and diligence are the protection of the husband. Behind her back, her husband has gathered so many people, but she knows nothing about it.


    Mother GUI said quickly, "what''s the princess saying? Don''t you worry too? " And women, should not have asked about the front yard.


    Yu Chen laughed at himself and said, "what''s afraid of me? I''m afraid I''m in the way! They are husband and wife. How about me? But I don''t know anything. " This family refers to Yuxi. Yuxi can deal with the government affairs in the northwest, so Yunqing won''t hide anything from her, but she doesn''t even know what the sleepers are thinking.


    "You can''t think that, princess," said mother GUI. Since ancient times, this woman should be at home to teach her son and her fourth aunt is a stranger. What''s more, the fourth aunt''s behavior is also repugnant. "


    Yuchen smiles bitterly. She is not jealous that Yuxi can govern, but that she has married a good husband who is sincere to her. These things Jing Wang did not let her know. It''s better to believe that she was guarding against her than to be afraid that she knew how to worry. Otherwise, how could it not be revealed. Jade Chen some exclamation way: "say, jade Xi also is luck!" The imperial concubine of Song Dynasty believed that Yunqing was a murderous man, so she married Yuxi to Yunqing. But she didn''t expect that Yunqing would be a wonderful man.


    Mother GUI thought to herself that at the beginning she thought Yuxi would be a disaster, which was not surprising. In fact, the princess of her own family has been very well. At least there are few women in the capital who can match her, but the person who is most afraid of comparison. What''s more, the princess has always been a proud girl, but now she is compared by a sister who is not so good at everything. How can she balance her mind.


    "Imperial concubine, the housekeeper asks for an interview," said Shiqin Respect for the king, respect for the king''s house of people are also naturally rising.


    Hearing Yu Xi''s words, Yu Chen asked her to enter the palace, frowned and said, "the queen asked me to enter the palace? What did you say? "


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "the queen didn''t say it."


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "please come in!" If before, even if the child is ill, the queen will call her into the palace. But the situation is totally different now. She doesn''t need to worry. What''s more, the palace is now in a mess. It is estimated that the palace is in danger. She is still safe in the palace.


    The Chamberlain didn''t think Yuchen''s words were inappropriate. Different from the past, the princess is not willing to go to the palace. She can understand.


    This time, the Queen''s confidant, Mammy Jin, came.


    Yu Chen said, "Yan''er is ill. I can''t leave without him. Please tell Huang Sao." Words, or can not be ignored.


    Mammy Kim knew this was the result, but she had another purpose. Mammy Jin took out a letter from her sleeve: "princess, the empress asked me to pass it on to the princess. Please have a look at it."


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen and saw that she nodded her head. She went up and opened the letter. She saw that there was nothing special in the letter. She only said that she missed Yuchen very much and hoped they could see each other. Yu Xiyu is not a fool. The important thing is to say it face to face. Where can I write it in a letter.


    Jade Chen didn''t give a reply, just said: "after a while, Yan''er is well, I will go to see Huang Sao." Before going to see the queen, she must have asked the king. She didn''t know the king''s plan. She couldn''t decide without permission.


    Mammy Jin is also a man who has passed the exam. She came here today and knew that she would return without success.


    Yu Chen asked the housekeeper, "what''s going on outside?" Yu Xiyu is a smart man. It''s impossible not to know that Zhou Yu can''t get to the top. No matter how you respect the king, you can''t kill your nephew, at least not now. In this case, Yu Xiyu is so eager to see her. It must be something she doesn''t know.


    The housekeeper was silent for a moment and said: "Yan Wushuang killed all the people of the Song family, even the baby. People killed, and put a fire, the fire has not been extinguished


    Yu Chen''s face turned white and asked, "it''s too cruel even to let go of the children." I used to know that Yan Wushuang was a man of great means, but I didn''t know that he was so bloodthirsty.


    Mother GUI suddenly said, "no wonder the queen will write to the princess!" I''m afraid Yan Wushuang won''t let Zhou Xun go, so I asked for the help of my princess.


    King Jing met Yu Xiang and got the support of Yu Xiang. He also summoned the Duke of Taining and the second Lord of Lu family to support the imperial power. Lord Taining and Lord Lu, who were originally the emperor''s parties, now respect the king intentionally. They naturally support respect for the king.


    With the support of these people, the capital will soon settle down.


    The third son told Han Jianming the news he had found out and said, "Lord, respect the King three days later." Extraordinary times, extraordinary things. Today''s situation is in crisis. King Jing naturally needs to step on the throne as soon as possible, so as to preside over the overall situation in a proper way.


    "It''s fast enough," Han said. I just don''t know. King Jing and Yan are incomparable. What kind of agreement have they reached? " What''s the way to respect the king? Let Yan be obedient.


    Xiaosanzi shakes his head. This kind of secret can''t be found: "master, not only Yan Wushuang supports the emperor at home, but also Lord Taining, Lord Changping, general Zhennan and commander of the forbidden army, as well as the generals of the three armies in the outskirts of Beijing. They all support and respect the king."


    Han Jianming said the same words as Yu at the beginning: "if the king was respected at the beginning, it must be another scene now."


    However, the third child had different ideas: "master, master doesn''t have to go to the northwest?"? King Jing has always been kind and cherishes talents. You are so talented, master. King Jing will definitely put you in high use. "


    Xiao Sanzi doesn''t really understand Han Jianming''s decision. In the capital, Han Jianming is the hereditary Duke of the country. Once he goes to the northwest, his title will be cut. In the northwest, the Han family is just the mother of the fourth aunt. It''s very different from her position in the capital.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "now the world is in chaos. It''s hopeless to clean up this mess. Moreover, Yan Wushuang''s mind is unpredictable and cannot be conspired against. " At the beginning, Duan''s family lost their lives because of Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang didn''t even treat Duan''s orphans kindly. If such a person really helps King Jing, that''s a joke! Moreover, when he stayed in the capital, King Jing would not only not reuse him, but also use him to deal with Yuxi. It''s better to go to the northwest than to walk on thin ice in the capital under an empty title. Let alone his achievements. Once in the northwest, he will not worry about the safety of his family.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Han Jianming feels that when he goes to the northwest, he will make achievements, unlike in the capital, he is not encumbered by his family. It''s just an idea that he will never say.

 Chapter 708

    Yan Wushuang takes care of the people of the Song family, and brings his best friend to the gate of Yan mansion. This house, the first emperor has not given to others, to the emperor''s side, did not move.


    Qiu Dashan looked at Yan Wushuang''s gloomy face and said, "master, when the house is built, we will move in."


    When Yan Wushuang stepped in, he saw dust all over the ground and spider webs all over the eaves. If this place wants to live, it must be overhauled. That night, Yan Wushuang stayed in the barracks and didn''t go to the house that King Jing gave him.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t understand Yan Wushuang''s decision and said, "master, we have 150000 troops. Why should we bend our knees?" You can kill the king and replace him.


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the silent night sky and said lightly, "it''s not as easy as you think." It''s a pleasure for him to kill King Jing now, but it''s impossible to replace him. The 200000 troops in the capital are not there to see.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t understand. He just didn''t think about it. He said, "master, how can we stay in the capital all the time?" Qiu Dashan thought that since Yan Wushuang could not replace Jing Wang, it would not be safe to stay in the capital all the time.


    Yan matchless but not worried, said: "not anxious." He would not let go of any debts owed to the Yan family.


    The night was beautiful, but the queen could not sleep. Yan Wushuang kills song''s family to death. How can she let go of her children. Yu Xiyu is very worried that King Jing will hand over her son to Yan Wushuang.


    Hearing the change, the queen was shocked and asked, "who is it?" When you can see clearly that the person coming in is Jing Wang, Yu Xiyu is shaking all over.


    King Jing came in from the night and said to Yu Xiyu, "sister Huang, it''s me." These days, King Jing also has a very bad life.


    Yu Xiyu holds his son Zhou Yao in his arms and asks cautiously, "to the king, what do you want to do?" Yu Xiyu always believed that respecting the king was really as generous and benevolent as he showed. However, I didn''t expect that he was out of sight.


    The king said, "sister-in-law Huang, I''d like to come and see off my daughter.". If you stay by your side again, you will surely lose your life. "


    Yu Xi, with a tight hand, said, "where are you going to send him?" She also wanted to go, and left with her son. She did not expect anything else but to keep his life.


    King Jing, without concealing Yu Xiyu, said, "I will send the secret guards to a safe place. When the situation is better in the future, sister-in-law Huang can be reunited with him."


    The royal family has a mysterious dark guard, and this dark guard only listens to the emperor''s orders. Many people know this, and Yu Xi''s language is also clear. Now this dark guard is controlled by King Jing, which is enough to explain everything. Yu Xi smiled and said, "we all blame you." It turns out that King worship is not a man with deep thoughts, but a man entrusted by his husband.


    Although he knows the truth, Yu Xiyu is not ready to tell anyone. Not to mention that Yu family had regarded their mother and son as abandoned children, she had no obligation to tell Yu family about it. Only said that the son is in the king''s hands, she dare not say a word to the outside world.


    The king nodded his head with the man in black beside him. The man in black was allowed to put the man on his back on the bed.


    Yu Xi''s eyes widened, and the child put down by the man in black was very similar to her son Zhou Xuan. I don''t know. I thought it was a twin brother.


    Black took a green bottle and put it on the nose of the child. Then he picked up the child. Yu Xiyu didn''t stop it.


    "The king said:" the next thing, I believe that Huang Sao can handle


    Yu Xiyu is sure to deal with the things around her for her son, but she has a question that she doesn''t understand: "even I know that to cooperate with Yan matchless is like scheming with a tiger? Why do you cooperate with Yan Wushuang? "


    King Jing said, "you don''t need to know." If there is a choice, how can he cooperate with Yan matchless? But he had no other way. Yu thinks linlu pass can prevent Yan Wushuang from being outside the pass, but he doesn''t know that Yan Wushuang has already collected many generals of linlu pass. Although linlu pass is precipitous, it can''t stop Yan Wushuang''s footsteps. By then, not only the Song family, but also the royal family are estimated to have no one left.


    Yu Xi said, "when can I get together with Yao er?" There is no longer anything worthy of her nostalgia in the capital. She is satisfied with her son''s anonymity and peace.


    The king''s voice was very light: "when the time comes, you will be sent out of the palace." With that, King Jing left Kunning palace.


    The first edict was Yan Jiaping''s rebellion, and the second one was Yan Wushuang''s Duke.


    The third son got the news and said to Han Jianming, "master, King Jing must have promised to pacify Yan''s family, so that Yan could not be reconciled." The third son has always wanted Han Jianming to give up his decision to go to the northwest. Unfortunately, Han Jianming has made a decision.


    Han Jianming, with a smile on his lips, said, "The Revenge of extermination will only make Yan Wushuang work for the king. Only a fool can be so naive." Although he doesn''t know what Yan Wushuang is up to, he can be sure that Yan Wushuang can''t really work for the king. Now there is no change. It''s probably for a bigger plan.


    The third child listened to this and didn''t say a word.


    "Tomorrow, we''ll be out of town," Han said No more delay. I''m afraid his mother will worry about it.


    Little three son some worry ground says: "Lord son, outside now guard heavily. At the gate of the city, they are also very strict. " Not only are there strict security outside, but also the slums have come to investigate several times.


    "Tomorrow we have to go," Han said He can''t go without further delay. He doesn''t want to be trapped in the capital all his life.


    In the early morning of the next day, Han Jianming, Ye Shi and his third son dressed up and went to the east gate. When they got to the east gate, they saw soldiers standing on both sides of the gate. The soldiers checked everyone in and out. They were very strict.


    After waiting for a long time, it was Han Jianming''s turn. The soldiers in the city asked the first three children, "show me the guide?" The guide said the name and identity, and where to go.


    The guide cost a lot of money. It must be OK. However, Han Jianming, as the Duke of the state, is not the same among ordinary people even if he has been dressed in disguise.


    The soldier looked at Han Jianming several times. Ye Shi saw this posture there, and the whole person could only hold Han Jianming''s arm tightly.


    The third son looked at it badly. He stuffed the silver coins to make the soldier accommodating, but he didn''t expect that the silver was not stuffed out, but he was caught by the leader of the city gate. "Why do you catch us?" cried the little three Xiao Sanzi only found that the investigation was very strict, but he didn''t know that Yan Wushuang was worried about the Song family and the fish that escaped. So he put his own people on the four gates, which was agreed by King Jing. If the soldiers who guard the city find that the people who leave the city are wrong, they will give them to Yan Wushuang.


    A soldier gave the third son a fist and said, "if you dare to shout again, I will take your mouth off." This is not to say, but really do.


    Han Jianming didn''t speak, just supported Ye.


    The little leader soon took the three Han Jianming to a very large man and said, "general tie, these three people are suspicious. They may be the missing fish of the Song family."


    Tiekui glanced at Han Jianming''s three costumes and said, "wash their faces clean." In recent days, many disguised people have been arrested.


    When Han Jianming wanted to resist, he couldn''t resist. When the soldiers brought water, Han said, "I wash myself."


    The three washed their faces and showed their true faces.


    Tie Kui ''s eyes lingered on Han Jianming'' s face for a few seconds, then turned around and called the man beside him to bring in a woman. This mother-in-law, surnamed Feng, is a servant of the Song family. People of the Song family are familiar with her. Tiekui asked Mrs. Feng, "are these three Song family members?"


    Mrs. Feng looked at it carefully, shook her head and said, "No."


    Tiekui said to Han: "if you are smart, I can let you out." Smart people should know how to do it.


    Han Jianming is an interesting person. At present, he gave tiekui all the gold, silver and silver tickets he had hidden: "Guan ye, these are all our belongings. If you don''t believe it, they can search it. " Life is more important than anything else.


    Tie Kui won''t be polite to Han Jianming. He really let the soldiers search Han Jianming and his third son. As for Ye''s family, tie Kui was let go because she was a married woman.


    Search again, make sure it''s OK, tie Kui waved and said to the little leader, "let them out!" Because tiekui has done such a thing before, it won''t make others doubt.


    The little leader has no objection, and he thinks tiekui is a good man. As long as money doesn''t kill this man, he will also divide them.


    Three people left the gate, walked several miles, found no one behind, just sat down to rest. Little three son sits on the ground, glad way: "fortunately that person is greedy for money, otherwise really fell."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "that man knows me." When the general named tie looked at him, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. Obviously, the man knew him, but he didn''t know each other.


    "Small three son shake head to say:" should be impossible, that person is Yan matchless subordinate How can Yan matchless''s subordinates know the Duke of their own country!


    Han Jianming was also surprised, but now is not the time to get tangled up. He looked at Ye''s side and said, "hold on a little longer. When we get to the town ahead, we can rent a carriage."


    The third son said with a bitter face, "Lord, we have no money." It''s a problem to eat and rent a carriage!


    "Don''t worry, I sewed some gold leaves in my clothes," ye said Ye''s heart was very glad that she had not been searched. Otherwise, he would have to walk to Wang county. As far as her body is concerned, where can she go so far.


    The third son looks at Ye Shi. He always thinks Ye Shi is a drag. Unexpectedly, it was also used at the critical time. The third son said with a smile, "that''s better."

 Chapter 709

    Han Jianming took Ye Shi with him and bought a carriage in the town in the afternoon. Unfortunately, I ran into a gang of robbers after only half a day. This group of robbers robbed their carriage. If it wasn''t for Xiao San Zi to take a robber as a hostage and threaten the robber to let them go, they would have fallen on the road. With this experience, even if ye''s health is not good, Han Jianming dare not buy another carriage. In case of being robbed again, the three men were dressed like beggars.


    On the fifth day, when ye couldn''t hold up, I met Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao is here to meet Han Jianming. Qiu Shi has been waiting for his son for more than half a month. He is worried and angry. Mr. Zhao is worried too, so he comes to find someone himself.


    Mr. Zhao looked at Han Jianming and said, "my Lord, go into the carriage and change your clothes!" Mr. Zhao can''t ride a horse. He''s in a carriage.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, it''s not too late to change when looking back at the county. By the way, don''t call me the Lord of our country again, just call me in charge! " It''s called the Duke of the state. It doesn''t say that there will be traces in the future. Only when outsiders hear about it, they think they are fat sheep.


    Mr. Zhao nodded his head.


    At this time, there are no men or women to guard against. Han Jianming is sitting in the carriage with Ye Shi and Mr. Zhao. Little Sanzi, riding outside.


    Mr. Zhao said one thing to Han Jianming: "in charge, the fourth aunt sent someone to pick us up." This is good news for them.


    Han Jianming smiles on his face. When he leaves pickaxe City, he tells Yunqing the contact location of Wangxian county. "How many people have come?" Han asked


    Mr. Zhao said, "there are thirteen people. Yu Zhi is also in charge. " Yu Zhi is followed by Yuxi. No matter how sophisticated Shangda is, he will suffer if he is not familiar with the environment. Yu Zhi is very familiar with the area around the capital.


    Qiu saw Han Jianming and cried. In this period of time, Qiu''s mind was really hanging around day and night, for fear that Han Jianming would have three advantages and two disadvantages.


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, I''m fine. You can accompany Ye. I''ll meet them. " Wang county is not a place to stay for a long time. If King Jing can handle the affairs of the capital properly, it will be bad if he is not seen then.


    Seeing that his son is OK, Qiu will not delay his business any more. He nodded: "OK. I''ll take care of your daughter-in-law. Don''t worry! "


    Shangda also saw Han Jianming, and said with both hands: "Duke of the Kingdom......" It''s like a green man.


    Han Jianming interrupts Shangda''s words and says, "after leaving the capital, I will never be the Duke of the state again. On the way, you can call me the head of autumn. " I don''t know. I thought he was a bandit!


    Shangda followed the good example and said, "when are you going to go to the northwest when you are in charge of the family in autumn?" According to Sunda, the sooner the better.


    Han Jianming said, "take a day off and leave the next day!"


    Shangda frowned and said, "with all due respect, there are too many women. It''s so eye-catching to walk together." There are ten women and children. It will not only slow down the journey, but also attract the attention of bandits. So many women and children, riding in carriages, are easy to be identified as rich people, and naturally easy to be remembered by thieves.


    Han Jianming was silent for a moment and asked, "I don''t feel at ease when I leave."


    Shangda said bluntly, "how many bandits do you know from here to Luliang? If we go together, we''ll be in a mess. " Shangda was transferred from Yanzhou to Taiyuan and then to Baoding. This road is the shortest, but there are many bandits.


    "How do you think we should go?" Han asked Since this man can be sent by Yuxi, he must have something extraordinary.


    Shangda said: "I mean you and Yuzhi go first. The old lady and your daughter-in-law have two children, and Han Jianye''s daughter-in-law has two children. I''ll be with the old lady then. You can rest assured that as long as I am here, I will guarantee the safe delivery of the old lady to the northwest. "


    Han Jianming didn''t understand. He asked, "why should I go first?"


    Shangda made it clear: "the first thing the court wants is you. The old lady and your daughter-in-law are only incidental." After a pause, Shangda added, "when you get to the northwest safely, Yu Zhi and his colleagues will come back to us."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t leave my mother and children behind." Let''s go first and leave the old lady behind the child. How can he rest assured.


    "I told the old lady about it before, and the old lady has agreed," said Shangda calmly This is the mother, naturally to the children first, so Qiushi know later, a promise down.


    Han Jianming was angry: "how can you tell my mother without my permission?" The man is too opinionated.


    Shangda was not afraid, said: "my task is to send people from the government to the northwest safely." He only considers risks, no matter what Han Jianming thinks.


    Han Jianming was furious.


    After Qiu knew it, he said to Han Jianming, "you go with Yu Zhi first, and I''ll come with your daughter-in-law later."


    Ye has no objection either. He said to Han Jianming, "don''t worry, husband. I will take good care of my mother and children." As ye is now, it''s good not to let Qiu take care of her.


    In other words, the only thing ignored is Lu Xiu. Shangda doesn''t have a good impression on Han Jianye, and Lu Xiu and his two children are not the most important people, so Shangda gives one of his subordinates to Lu Xiu.


    Lu Xiu was not very comfortable, but she knew that her opposition was useless, and she would also be given a reputation of being ignorant, so she simply kept silent. Fortunately, uncle Luo and Luhan are close relatives, and she is not worried.


    As soon as the matter is decided, Shangda urges Han Jianming to leave Wangxian. Han Jianming is a horse. No matter how slow he runs, ten days is enough to get to Shaanxi. But these women can''t make it, even if they don''t make a difference, it will take a month, so we have to grind on the road.


    Han Jianming, though not at ease, left lookout county that night when Qiu and ye agreed. There are seven people on the road together. As long as they don''t meet a large number of bandits lying in ambush, only the force of seven of them doesn''t need to be worried on the road.


    Running in the middle of the night, a group of people are sleeping out. Yu Zhichao said to Han Jianming, "my Lord, how do you have a good rest! It''s dawn, and you''ll be safe in Shaanxi. "


    Han Jianming leaned on a tree and asked Yu Zhi, "is Yuxi OK now?" Yuxi''s body had been severely damaged before, and he even took charge of the government for only a few months. It''s hard work dealing with government affairs. Han Jianming also knows that Yuxi is a man of discretion, and he will not make fun of his body, or he will be really worried to death.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head and said, "the general found a magic medicine to take for his wife, who is now cured." Yunqing gives things to his subordinates, so it''s true.


    Han Jianming was a little surprised and asked, "panacea? What panacea? "


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said he didn''t know: "I don''t know what it is. But madam''s health is really good. I met my wife before I came, and she looked wonderful. "


    Han Jianming asked Yu Zhi with a smile: "I heard that Corydalis also entered the barracks? Is this true? " When he knew about it, he was very surprised.


    Yu Zhi nodded: "yes! In the spring war, corydalis cut off thousands of heads of the enemy, so now it has been upgraded to the guard of five kinds. "


    Han Jianming some regrets, said: "well, no waste of Corydalis talent." At first, corydalis was just a strong child. Who could have thought that she would grow into a female general one day.


    Yu Zhi smiled and said, "my Lord, my wife has been thinking about you and the old lady for several years. This time you can take the old lady to the northwest. How happy she is If they didn''t value it, the general wouldn''t have sent them over. Although there are only 13 people, each of them should not be underestimated. They are all elites.


    Han Jianming, as the Duke of the state, often entertains outside. He has met many people. On the night he left the capital, Yan Wushuang got the news that he was out of the city. It turns out that tiekui let people go.


    Yan Wushuang looks at tie Kui and says with no expression: "why do you want to let Han Jianming go?" Those sharp eyes seem to pierce people.


    Tiekui knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me, marshal." Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang was so wary of Han Jianming. Fortunately, Han Jianming went to the gate he was in charge of at that time. If he went to other gates, he would have been arrested.


    Yan matchless is not good tempered, kicking tiekui to the ground: "say not? Don''t say that I''ve abandoned you today? "


    Tiekui stood up and knelt on the ground, saying: "marshal, I don''t know that he is the Korean public. If you know, even if he gives all his wealth to his subordinates, they will not let him out of the city. "


    Knowing that Yan Wushuang is a suspicious person, Qiu Dashan hurriedly stood up and said, "master, tie Kui grew up in Anshan since he was a child. He has never been to the capital city. He cannot know the Korean Duke." Since I don''t know each other, there is no such thing as deliberately letting people go.


    Yan Wushuang stares at tie Kui and sees his face regretful. He says in a cold voice: "because you are greedy for money, you have ruined my affairs. This time, if there is another time, I will chop your hand. "


    Tie Kui lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid no more." Fortunately, he was trying to get more benefits for his brothers before, so he began to search for those rich people. I didn''t expect that because of this idea, he let himself avoid a disaster. Tiekui knows that Yan Wushuang hates those who eat inside and eat outside. Once caught by him, life is not as good as death, which is also the reason. The following people are very afraid of Yan Wushuang.


    After going out, Qiu Dashan patted tiekui on the shoulder and said, "be careful next time. Don''t make such a mistake again."


    Tiekui accepted criticism modestly, but he was suspicious: "is this Korean male also the enemy of the marshal?" With the age of Korean male, it''s impossible to have anything to do with the Yan Family!


    Chou Dashan knows that Yun Qing''s wife, Han Shi, is from the Korean government. Now South Korean gongs run away with their wives. They have no chips to negotiate with Han in the future. This, Qiu Dashan didn''t say to tie Kui, "I don''t know. You don''t have to ask me about it any more."


    Tie Kui nods, the fool will ask again later!

 Chapter 710

    July is the season of wheat harvest. A gust of wind blew the golden wheat up and down.


    Tan Tuo pointed to the mature ears of wheat, which were full of grains. Each grain was bulging as if to explode: "madam, this year''s harvest is very good."


    Yuxi nodded: "if there is such a harvest every year, that''s good." Unfortunately, the northwest is short of water, most of them are in the dry period, and there are very few favorable times like this year.


    Liu Biyuan, who came along with him, farted appropriately: "Madam has a long view. Even if there is a drought and there is a dam built by Madam, you will have a good harvest every year in the future."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let''s go! Go and have a look. " The dam has been built. Now it''s time to see the canal. This is the first project, and Yuxi is unavoidably interested in it.


    It''s a very tiring job to build canals on this hot day. Just to catch up with the project, there is no way.


    Looking at a well built canal, Yuxi asked, "do you think you can plant mulberry and sericulture here when the dam and canal are built?" To develop, we must consider all aspects. Food is the foundation, and others need to be developed.


    Tan Tuo thought about it and said, "madam, you can have a try." It doesn''t matter if it fails. But if it succeeds, the significance to the northwest will be different.


    It was already after noon when I returned to the governor''s office. Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and couldn''t help saying, "I''m not afraid of heatstroke if I go out in this hot day." Finish, pass a bowl of iced plum.


    Yuxi smiled and took a sip of sour plum juice, saying, "the common people still need to harvest wheat under the hot sun, and the soldiers need to build canals. What am I?" Most of the men who built the canal were transferred from the army. No way. At this time, people will be forced to work as corvee, which will delay the harvest.


    "You are not afraid of heatstroke, are you not afraid of tanning?" she said Which woman doesn''t take this look more important than life, but Yuxi doesn''t take it seriously.


    Yuxi put down the bowl and smiled: "I''m not afraid. I can come back soon after I get sunburnt." Yuxi''s skin is very well nourished. Though he was twenty years old, the water was tender. Among them, half of all Mammy''s credit.


    Just then, Xu Wu reported: "madam, Yang Duoming asked to see her."


    Yuxi was a little pleased and said, "please wait in the study. I''ll be right there." Originally, Yuxi wanted to bathe. At this time, she had no time. She wiped her body and changed her clothes. Then she went to the hospital. Yang Duoming went to investigate the gold mine. Now he comes back, I''m afraid it''s a result.


    When Yang Duoming came back, he really brought good news to Yuxi: "madam, the gold mine has been found." It took him nearly three months to find the gold mine.


    The smile on Yuxi''s face could not be covered: "where did you find it?" We are worried about the cost and financial difficulties of building canals! Now that she''s looking for gold, she can take a breath.


    "In the mountain forest more than 20 miles away from Niujia village in Longxian County," Yang said This gold mine is located in a very remote place. At the beginning, it was found that there was a gold mine. In order to prevent the news from leaking, Ji Xuan killed all the people near the mountain forest. For a long time, it was said to be the place of death. It''s said that people in that area walk around the mountain forest.


    Yuxi had long suspected that the gold mine must be very remote, otherwise he would not have been looking for it for such a long time: "how big is the gold mine? How much more gold can be mined? "


    "Although the gold mine has been mined for more than two years, the gold mine is not small, and it should be able to dig out a lot of gold," Yang said sincerely He didn''t go in either, just measured it. Yang Duoming knew that the gold mining job would not fall into his hands.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s been a hard time for you." At the beginning, Yang Duoming stayed in Yongcheng. Yuxi wanted Fu Qingluo to go to pickaxe city with her. But Fu Qingluo was unwilling to live or die, saying that she would stay with Yang doming. Yuxi had meant well, so fu Qingluo didn''t want her to do it.


    Yang Duoming is not modest, said: "it is very hard, but to find gold, no matter how hard it is worth it." Yang Duoming is very clever. Such a large gold mining will definitely show clues, so he is looking for some unusual places.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "has Qingluo come back with you? How is her health now? All right? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Duoming is very grateful: "thanks to my wife, Qingluo is almost in good health." The miscarriage made Fu Qingluo a little weak. At that time, Yuxi asked all Mammy to make fu Qingluo a medicated diet to recuperate her body. But Fu Qingluo had to stay with Yang Duoming, so she didn''t go on. But Rao is so, Fu Qingluo still benefits a lot.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t help. You are also tired in this period of time. Go back and have a rest for two days. Then, there will be more important tasks for you. "


    When Yang Duoming heard that he had an important job, he was refreshed and said, "madam, I''m not tired. If you have any job, please give it to me now." He doesn''t want to lag behind!


    Yu Xi looked at Yang Duoming''s tired look and shook his head and said, "first go back to have a good rest, then hurry, and don''t worry about these two days." Only when we have enough spirit can we work harder.


    Sometimes, happy events come one after another. In the afternoon, Yuxi received a message that Han Jianming had come to Lvliang and entered the northwest boundary.


    Xu Wu said, "madam, the Korean public said that he would wait for the old lady to arrive, and then come to Ho City with the old lady."


    When Yuxi heard that Qiushi was escorted by Shangda, he was relieved: "I hope that they can reach the northwest safely as soon as possible." In this way, it also saves her from worrying about her dragging her mother''s family.


    Xu Wu stressed: "don''t worry, Madame. God will surely bless the merciful person like the old lady to go to the northwest safely." In the past two years, Qiu''s income from her industry has been used in the kindergartens and Qingfeng school in Yucheng. Yuxi never conceals this, so the people and soldiers in Yucheng know it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "yes! Bodhisattva will surely bless Niang to go to the northwest safely. "


    Han Jianming takes Qiu to the northwest. Yuxi is happy. But the rest of the Han family were angry, most of them Han Jingyan.


    Knowing that Han Jianming turned to Yuxi, Han Jingyan was furious. Yuxi is a villain against his subjects. If Han Jianming goes to Yuxi, he will become a villain against his subjects.


    Han Jingyan called all the members of the clan together and said, "Han Jianming and Han Jianye must be separated from the clan, or the Han family will be finished." Han Jianming and Yuxi are not the same. Yuxi is only married to a daughter, but Han Jianming is the clan leader. Such behavior will drag the clan down. If the emperor is angry, the Han family will have to copy all over the house.


    Most of them not only agreed with Han Jingyan''s suggestion, but also recommended Han Jingyan as the head of the clan. The rest who had received Han Jianming''s favor did not say a word. Not to mention that Han Jianming''s behavior is indeed improper, they say that Han Jingyan is the empress''s father, and they dare not fight against Han Jingyan. That''s not old birthday star hanging, enough work.


    Different from Han Jingyan''s anger and scheming, Yuchen knew this, but she was worried. She said to mother GUI, "elder brother is so optimistic about Yuxi?" Han Jianming is not an impulsive person who ignores everything for the sake of family affection. There is only one possibility for him to do so, that is, he feels that going to the northwest will gain greater benefits. So big that he can abandon his ancestral inheritance and his clan. As soon as you think of this, Yuchen is uneasy.


    Mother GUI''s idea was different from Yuchen''s, saying, "Han Jianming''s heart was covered with lard. In the capital city, he is the Duke of superior rank or the mother of the empress. In the northwest, he is nothing. " Normal people know they want to stay in the capital. But obviously, Han Jianming is not a normal person.


    Mentioning the title, mother GUI said: "Niang, the Duke of the state is hereditary and useless, and it was the work of the ancestors. It would be a pity to lose it. " Fat water does not flow out of the farmland. Naturally, this title is good for Sanfang.


    Yuxi didn''t agree, but he didn''t oppose: "it depends on the emperor''s meaning." If the emperor was willing to give his title to his father, it would be better. But at this juncture, she must not ask for this grace. Who knows the emperor to Han Jianming leaves Beijing to the northwest, whether the heart grows mustard.


    Just as he was talking, the maid came in and said, "Niang, the doctor said that your highness is dying." After King Jing ascended the throne, the following people could not naturally be called Prince Zhou Xuan, so they took a chance and called him.


    This week''s rumor is a fake. I know very little about it. Yu Xiyu was afraid of being seen, so he opened the window that night to let the child blow the wind and start the fire. The fever caused by the cold was not a serious disease. But the child''s condition is getting more and more serious. He even began to faint two days ago. Even Yuchen follows her heart. If the child has a long and short life, outsiders will surely think that her husband wants to cut the grass and eliminate the root.


    Before Yu Chen entered the palace, he heard a heartrending cry. After King Jing ascended the throne, Yu Xiyu should have moved out of the palace. But Zhou Huan was ill, and Yu Chen asked his mother and son to move to the rich brocade palace.


    Walking into the bedroom, Yu Xiyu saw him holding Zhou Yu and crying loudly: "my son, wake up, wake up and see your mother..." That bleak cry, let the person beside all cannot help but drop tears.


    Yu Chen wiped his tears and walked up to him and said, "sister Huang, you must take good care of yourself."


    Yu Xiyu sees Yu Chen as if he saw his enemy. He pushes Yu Chen hard. But for his servant girl to hold him, Yu Chen would fall to the ground. Yu Xiyu pointed to Yu Chen and shouted, "why? My son can''t compete with you. Why do I have to fight so hard... " Yu Xiyu''s sad and angry look made no one doubt that she was acting.


    When other people in the room heard this, they all wanted to be invisible. In this way, it will not be silenced.

 Chapter 711

    There is an old saying called "delongwangshu". Yuxi is now in this state of mind. After finding the gold mine, Yuxi began to struggle with Jixuan''s family wealth.


    Yuxi and Yunqing said, "where did Jixuan hide the gold and silver?" According to the information found, the money is not in the governor''s office. It is not clear where Jixuan is hiding.


    Yunqing also wants to find the money, which can greatly relieve the economic pressure. Despite the amount of money they have collected, it is not enough: "unfortunately, Ji Xuan lost his trace after he fled to Henan. Otherwise, if we catch him, we can find the money. "


    Yuxi thinks it''s a pity.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t think about it. It''s good to find gold. By the way, Yuxi, I''m going to give Yu Cong the gold mining job. What do you think? " Yu Cong is his confidant, and he is relieved to give it to Yu Cong.


    Yuxi has no opinion on who is going to mine the gold: "the gold mined out must be distributed by me." Yunqing is good at everything else, but it''s not good at all. If you have money, you should be close to the army first. No problem in a short time. The conflict between civil servants and military generals will be very serious after a long time.


    Yunqing said, "you said you want to build a horse farm in the west sea? The expenditure in the early stage of the horse farm is still very large. " Yunqing has a different complex with the barracks, so it''s hard to avoid being a little thin.


    Yu Xibai took a look at Yunqing and said, "I didn''t say that I would not build a horse farm. But this matter, must come up with the constitution first. Instead of asking for money without doing anything. " It was very troublesome to start the construction before getting ready.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "by the way, Liu Biyuan said that if you want to raise a horse, it''s the best in the jaw Yang area, where there are plenty of water and grass. I think this proposal is very good. The area of jayyang is not far from pickaxe city. If there is anything, we can know it in time. " There are two factors to consider in the horse farm, one is the water source and the other is the supply of grass.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "three or two small horse farms will be built in Hexi, and two large ones will be built in the other side of the West Sea. In this way, the horses are basically enough. " This is what Yunqing has already thought.


    Yuxi is not happy to stare at Yunqing: "since there are plans, how did not tell me before?"


    "I didn''t mean not to tell you. I haven''t decided yet," explained Yunqing Everything in the army was fully prepared by Yunqing before he told Yuxi.


    Yuxi snorted, "it''s not difficult to build a horse farm, but where is the horse source?" The owner of the horse said that the most troublesome thing is Ma Yuan. It''s so easy to find a horse with enough endurance and good breeding.


    Yunqing had a plan for this: "the cavalry of the barbarians in the north are very powerful, not only because they grew up on horses, but also because their horses are good. I''m going to ask Yunshan to get more horses from outside the Great Wall to breed. "


    Yuxi was surprised: "didn''t you always object to Yunshan selling grain outside the pass?" Good horses can only be exchanged for food.


    Yunqing said unnaturally, "this is a special case. It''s a good deal to exchange for food. " You can''t be too rigid in your work.


    Yuxi will understand why Yunqing didn''t tell her about it before. He''s not afraid of his jokes. Yuxi did not break through Yunqing''s careful thought, and smiled: "this year''s harvest is good, but this grain is far from enough for us. I''m going to send someone to Taiyuan to buy some food. What do you think? " Yuxi had sent Hanji to Jiangnan before. Of course, sending Hanji to Jiangnan is not only to purchase food, but also other tasks.


    Yunqing certainly has no opinion on this. No one will think too much food. Moreover, they still have some money on hand.


    Having said the northwest, the couple talked about the capital again. Yuxi said: "King Jing named the year" Taichang ". It''s a good year. The country is peaceful and prosperous." It''s a pity that imagination is good and reality is cruel. Far from that, only Henan and Sichuan had two major riots last month.


    Yun Qing said, "I have heard that the king is respected, the good and the good, but I didn''t expect that I was also a man with different ideas."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the Royal people are those who are good at calculating, eating bones and not spitting slag. There is no good person." King Jing and Yan matchless alliance, but also so many people support, Yuxi is skeptical. Although the dying emperor Tianqi was eager for quick success and instant profits, he was definitely not a straw bag. It''s impossible for him to stop King Jing developing such a powerful force under his eyes, so Yuxi guessed that there must be another secret in this matter.


    Although Yuxi has this guess, he is not willing to tell Yunqing. If Yunqing decides that emperor Taichang is kind and generous, she will cry if she turns to the court. Of course, the probability of this happening is very low, but Yuxi dare not take risks.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was not pretty, Yuxi specifically mentioned Yan Wushuang: "the Emperor gave Yan Wushuang a duke, which was too stingy. Hori, if the emperor wants to appease you and make you a duke, you must not agree. At least he must be a prince. "


    Yunqing thought that Yuxi''s proposal was a bit fanciful and said, "it''s very good that the emperor can not send troops to attack us like this. Want to be a marquis? Where is the good thing. What''s more, isn''t this alien king so easy to be Yunqing didn''t know any more. He also knew that at the beginning of the founding of the country, the four kings with different surnames were finally destroyed.


    Yuxi didn''t think it was a delusion: "the emperor is more afraid of war than we are now, because the Treasury can''t give money at all." If you don''t want to fight, you must appease them. If you can''t get money, you just need to be nominal.


    Yunqing chuckled: "even so, this king is not what you want the court to give you." The Baron is not Chinese cabbage, not what you want.


    Yuxi doesn''t get tangled, he just reminds Yunqing first.


    Qu''s mother came in from the outside and said, "general, madam, it''s time to eat." Mom Qu arrived at the end of June. She followed Yuxi''s luggage.


    Seeing Qu''s mother, Yun Qingcai thought of one thing: "Yuxi, do you think you can let mother Quan condition Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law? They have been married for five years and have no children. "


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and asks, "is Yucong begging you?" As far as Yuxi knows, Lin Chunxiang is not worried because she hasn''t had a baby in five years.


    Yunqing was a little suspicious and asked, "yeah? What''s the matter? " Although he didn''t think it was right that Yu Cong had been married for five years, it was Yu Cong''s private affair. Where would he ask.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "Nothing. If you want all Mammy to help regulate your body, you have to let Lin see the doctor first to see what the problem is. " Mother Quan is good at recuperating her body, but she is not a doctor. She has to be diagnosed by a doctor to make a proper medical diet.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "I told Yu Cong about this." Yunqing still knows about this characteristic of Quan ma.


    After a pause, Yunqing said, "it''s a little inflamed recently. Please let mother Quan cook some medicine meals for me." The medicine meal made by mother Quan is delicious, and Yunqing also likes it very much.


    "Yu Xi eyebrows eyes curved ground say:" do not need all Mammy to do, I do for you


    Yunqing''s face suddenly cracked. Yuxi''s medicine diet is more terrible than poison. Don''t say he ate it. He would shudder at the first thought.


    Yuxi sees this, hugs Yunqing''s waist and laughs. Where can she really make medicine meal for Yunqing? She dare not eat the medicine meal herself, so to speak, it''s just teasing Yunqing.


    Yunqing was tricked by himself: "what a brave man! How dare he play with me!" He cried, but actually Yunqing was very happy. Now Yuxi is much better than before. Even if Yuxi was angry, he could not see it.


    Qu''s mother heard Yuxi''s laughter outside, and she didn''t rush into the house anymore. Anyway, it''s summer now, and it won''t be cold to put more vegetables.


    Qiu and ye follow their children on their way, but ye''s body is not good enough. He barely supports Quanzhou City and falls ill.


    After the doctor showed Ye Shi, he said that he must keep quiet and not be tired any more. Otherwise, the body can''t stand it. It is clear that ye''s life will be in danger if he is still on his way.


    Shangda means to let Qiu take his children first and leave two people to take care of Ye. When ye''s illness is cured, he will be sent to the northwest. Seeing Qiu''s unwillingness, Shangda said: "the old lady, the old lady''s condition is not good in three or five days. If we stay here, we will not reach the northwest. If we do not attract people''s attention, the Duke of the state will be worried. "


    Qiu is reluctant to leave Ye alone here.


    When ye woke up, he took the initiative to persuade Qiu: "Niang, you take the child first. You and your children are safe in the northwest, and I''m more relieved. " She didn''t want to drag Qiu and her two children down because of her.


    Chou didn''t want to.


    Ye grabs Qiu''s hand and says, "Niang, Shanxi is in a mess. It''s not safe to stay here. You take the children first, and I''ll be with you when I''m well. "


    Seeing this, mother Li took the initiative to stand out and say, "old lady, if you can''t rest assured, I''ll stay and take care of the old lady." This place is too dangerous. They met two bandits from Baoding. Although they passed by without any danger, mother Li thought it was safer to go to the northwest earlier.


    Qiu hesitated for a moment. He had better think about the two children and nodded his head. With mother Li taking care of Ye, she is really relieved.


    Shangda left a person who can speak Shanxi dialect to take care of Ye. If ye stayed in the city to recuperate, it would be safer for Shanxi to disorder the state capital. Shangda told Qiushi his plan: "when we send you to the northwest, we will pick up the eldest lady." Ye''s disease, how to also have to raise one or two months to become. It''s enough time for them to go back and forth.

 Chapter 712

    It''s too hot to eat. Adults can control, children can''t, in the evening, jujube and do not want to move chopsticks.


    Qu''s mother frowned at Yuxi and said, "don''t worry, ma''am, let the soup be ready soon. When the girl eats it, maybe she will have an appetite."


    Mother Quan is boiling kelp and mung bean old pigeon soup. She took a large bowl to the table and said, "this soup has the effect of clearing away heat and detoxification. The doctor said that it''s not easy for children to have prickly heat after drinking. " Jujube body grew a lot of prickly heat, are hot out.


    "Yuxi smiled:" that dare feeling good


    Coax for a long time, coax jujube to eat a bowl of soup and some vegetables, more, jujube would not like to eat.


    Looking at Yuxi''s frown, mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s normal to have a bad appetite in such a hot day. Don''t make her want to eat. I''ll give her some melons later. " In the capital, the melons are all tributes. Even the official family may not be able to eat them. In the northwest, melons can be eaten vigorously.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "this girl, no matter what she looks like or likes, looks like her father. She doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad."


    This words, all mammy don''t like to listen to: "big girl has general with you, after certainly lead very well." There are such a capable pair of parents, and then jujube will practice martial arts, as long as the temperament is not crooked, it must be a good life.


    Yuxi laughs, and she just complains casually. She doesn''t really think jujube is like Yunqing.


    In the evening, Yuxi hummed a tune while playing a fan, coaxing jujube to sleep. Jujube is a small stove. In the evening, not only should ice be put in the house, but also someone should fan her, otherwise she will not sleep. Fortunately, the servant girls selected before are all available now, or they will be exhausted by Zeng''s mother.


    Licorice came in, and whispered in Yuxi''s ear, "madam, the general is back." Yunqing went to jaw Yang two days ago to inspect the terrain.


    Yuxi hands the palace fan to Mrs. Zeng on one side and goes out.


    Yunqing''s head is full of hot sweat. Yuxi feels hot when he looks at it. He tells licorice, "go and bring a bowl of iced melon." This iced melon is the leftover of jujube.


    A bowl of iced honeydew melon, Yunqing ate it up with a few mouthfuls. After eating it, he blew out a breath and said, "it''s still comfortable at home."


    Yuxi said, "do you have dinner?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. Don''t bother, just get a bowl of noodles! " With that said, Yunqing went to take a bath without hot water, and directly used the well water pumped up to cool, which was very comfortable.


    Put on your clothes and see Yuxi staring at his hair. Yunqing said hurriedly, "I''ll wash my hair after eating." The daughter-in-law is too fastidious and has a headache.


    Licorice chuckled at the back.


    White mother will bring up the noodles soon. There are two poached eggs and coriander on the noodles. In addition, there are some small dishes such as marinated beef, cold cucumber and so on.


    Looking at the devouring Yunqing, Yuxi refuses to say. It''s true that this food is delicious, but no one snatches it. What''s the rush to eat it.


    After dinner, Yunqing was sweating again, but he thought it was very refreshing: "the noodles made by white mother are better than those made by restaurants outside."


    Yuxi asked Hongdou to take the Pu fan and fan Yunqing: "it''s much hotter this summer than in previous years!" Although it was hot in previous years, it was not like this year.


    "It''s really hotter this year than it used to be," Yun Qing nodded He is also used to basking in the sun. If Yuxi goes out, he will surely have heatstroke in an hour.


    Yuxi waves to let Hongdou go down, and takes a palace fan to Yunqing. "The place has been chosen?" asked the fan? Where is it? " It''s not a small thing to raise a horse.


    Yunqing looked at the palace fan in Yuxi''s hand and said, "this fan is too small, just like tickling." Finish saying, took the Pu fan to come to own fan.


    Yuxi said, "do you want to put the ice basin beside you?" See cloud Qing to nod, still say this is a good idea, jade Xi is speechless.


    Yunqing smiled and told Yuxi about the situation of the horse farm in detail: "it''s more than enough to raise five thousand horses on two occasions."


    Yuxi said, "five thousand horses, enough for the time being." Raising horses is a big expense, but also a long-term investment. Five thousand is the limit.


    Just as she was saying this, Qu''s mother raised her voice outside and said, "general, madam, your excellency Xu has something to report." Xu Wu has been promoted to the official of Sipin, so the governor''s office no longer calls him Xu escort, but Xu adult.


    Xu Wu came in and said to Yuxi, "madam, Tian Yang is back. Tian Yang brought back a lot of things this time. "


    Yuxi was glad to stand up and said, "let Tian Yang in." I''ve been out for nearly a year, and finally I''m back. If she didn''t get the letter some time ago, she would suspect that something happened to Tian Yang.


    Tian Yang''s journey from the northwest to Fujian was a smooth one. But when I arrived in Fujian, I was stared at and almost killed there. Although his life was saved, most of his money was lost. The seafood they were going to buy was soaked in soup. Fortunately, the potato is not expensive in the local area. They bought 10000 Jin of potato and invited four people who are good at growing it. On the way back, the road was not so peaceful because of the goods. Can smoothly return to the northwest, but also brought back goods, not by luck, and Tian Yang''s ability to adapt to the circumstances.


    "Madam, most of the road is wasted. I only bring back more than two thousand kilograms of potato," said Tian Yang with a face of shame There''s too much damage on the way, just bring it back.


    Yuxi didn''t blame Tian Yang, saying, "it''s good to take more than two thousand jin. By the way, when can the potato grow? "


    "Fujian is planted at the end of autumn, and it can be harvested in about four months," Tian said. These people I hired are very good at planting potato. " The four farmers invited were all safe and sound, and there was no accident.


    Holding a different idea, Yuxi said, "this side is not the same as that in Fujian. Let them rest for two days, and then let them take a few Jin to test. Plant a few Jin every month, and see what month is the most suitable for planting. "


    Tian Yang naturally has no objection: "OK."


    Yu Xi looked at Tian Yang''s untidy appearance and asked more questions. He said, "go down and have a good rest first. Let''s talk about other things tomorrow." Once the trial is successful, large areas will have to be planted.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s excited look, holds her hand and says, "when the trial is successful, it''s not too late to be happy." He worried that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, so he had to give Yuxi a wake-up call first.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" I have an intuition that the potato must be planted in the northwest It''s not so much an intuition as she hopes.


    There was a cool breeze in the window, which made every pore of Yunqing stretch out. Yuxi looked at it and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain."


    As soon as the words fell, a dazzling lightning flashed across the room, and soon there was a sound of thunder in the sky, which made Yuxi tremble.


    Before Yunqing opens his mouth, Yuxi strides towards the ear chamber. Sure enough, liu''er woke up to the thunder, and she would be crying.


    Yuxi takes liu''er from blue mother''s hand and whispers, "liu''er is not afraid. My mother is here! Not afraid... " As soon as there is a thunder, Liu Er will cry, and she cries very hard.


    Mother Quan took cotton and plugged liu''er''s ears. Unfortunately, the effect is not good. Yuxi coaxes, which is not very useful.


    Yunqing enters the room and says to Yuxi, "give me the baby!" Liu Er is not only in poor health, but also so timid. She doesn''t know who she looks like. But no matter how bad, she is also her own daughter.


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but he still put liu''er in Yunqing''s hand. Cloud Qing looked at liu''er, who was weeping, and said, "it''s just a lightning flash. What is there to be afraid of..."


    "Wow..." Before Yunqing finished, liu''er cried fiercer. Because I cried so hard, my body trembled and looked very scary.


    Yuxi was angry and coaxed carefully. Coax small half day, just coax Liu Er to live, then hang tear to fall asleep again.


    When liu''er is put on the bed, Yuxi has the time to scold Yunqing: "liu''er was afraid of thunder. You didn''t know how to coax the children and scare her, and you weren''t afraid to frighten the children out?" Jujube is a fool, bold and fearless. Even if Yunqing is fierce, she is happy, but liuer can''t.


    Cloud Qing said angrily: "I also want to cheer the child!" The little girl is not only timid, but also coquettish. Two daughters, polarized.


    In addition to not being careful enough, Yunqing is a good father in general. Yuxi is also not good at blaming more: "in the future, Liu Er still needs more patience. You should always be like this. When your child grows up, he will be afraid of you and dare not be close to you. "


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "let''s go and have a look at the jujube!"


    when the couple entered the house, they saw the jujube with drooling sleep. They looked at each other. Yuxi reluctantly picked up the blanket kicked off by jujube and covered her stomach.


    Summer rain, come fast, go fast. Two people walk out of the house, outside only under the eaves dripping water, making a ticking sound.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said with a smile, "this girl is so sleepy." With such a loud thunder, the girl didn''t wake up. He didn''t have the sleeping skill.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s called a fool''s luck."


    Yunqing was not happy and said, "what do you say? Jujube where silly? Remember things so fast, the average child simply can''t compare. "


    Yuxi just said it casually. Unexpectedly, Yunqing was more serious. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t argue with Yunqing and said, "it''s too late and I''m going to have a rest." It''s cool in the rain. I can sleep well at night.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to go to sleep so soon. She says to Yuxi, "let''s wash together!" Yuanyang bath is Yunqing''s favorite.


    The heat blew on his ears, which made Yuxi''s face red. Push people away, Yu Xi said: "these days are not convenient, small days have come."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s timid appearance, but he can''t love her. He kisses Yuxi''s cheek and says with a smile, "I''ll make it up then."


    PS: for the book friend "Dan Dan" reward plus more. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 713

    In early August, riots broke out in the West Sea.


    Yunqing got the news and said to Yuxi, "it''s time." Before Yuxi, he didn''t agree with Yunqing''s attack on the West Sea, that is, he waited for the West Sea to be in chaos.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how can I choose this time?" It''s easy to get heatstroke.


    Yunqing felt about the situation of the West Sea, and began to see Yuxi shaking her head, thinking that she didn''t think the time was right. Unexpectedly, she thought it was too hot. At that time, he cried and laughed, "it must be a necessity for the common people to riot." At the beginning, the government lent no interest on the grain, but returned as much as it lent. This year ''s harvest, the northwest people are not worried about this year will be hungry again. Yunqing has occupied two states in the West Sea, and the taxes of the two states are not high. By contrast, the people who were exploited by the government and the chieftain were naturally unwilling to be bullied again.


    Yuxi just loves that Yunqing wants to go to the West Sea on such a hot day, so he mutters, "when are you going to start?"


    Yunqing said, "tomorrow we will start." There are already 30000 troops stationed there. Yunqing doesn''t need to lead any more.


    White mother said: "madam, red bean smoothie is ready, you can eat it."


    Yuxi took a small bowl and saw Yunqing could not move. He said with a smile, "it''s very delicious. Try it." If it''s not delicious, she won''t eat it. Yuxi seldom eats cold food.


    Yunqing took a bite and nodded his head. He asked Bai Ma, "Bai Ma, how can I do this? It''s delicious. " The taste is very good. It''s cool to eat.


    White mother said with a smile, "this is done by my wife. Madam has been busy for a long time to make this red bean smoothie! " You must let the general know that the lady can merge inside and outside.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not hard to do. First, boil the selected red beans, then dry them, wrap them in sugar, then crush them with ice and put them in. Finally, pour in the milk with the smell of Sao. I think it''s too monotonous. You can add your favorite fruit. " Yuxi made this red bean smoothie and put the watermelon.


    White mother added: "general, don''t look at the wife''s simple words, but it''s not so easy to do."


    Yun Qing smiled and took another bite. "Have you eaten the dates?" he asked


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "I''ve used it for a long time. This girl can''t like it! Don''t give it to eat, and cry. " Yuxi also saw watermelon and suddenly thought of the red bean smoothies he had eaten before.


    Yun Qing said carelessly, "if you want to eat, let her eat!"


    Yu Xi has no words, said: "so cold things, eat more will have diarrhea." If it wasn''t for Jujube''s good health and being afraid of heat, she wouldn''t have touched it.


    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Yunqing quickly changed the topic and said, "the Huangyu in the West Sea Lake is said to be delicious. I will send someone back to give you a taste." Yunqing will say so. Yuxi likes fish very much.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Yunqing''s words, but read a poem: "Chang''an looks back at xiuchengdui, and the top of the mountain opens thousands of gates. No one knows that it''s lychee coming when the concubine laughs


    Cloud Qing Yi a, don''t understand jade Xi good end of read a poem. He knows nothing about poetry.


    Yuxi explained: "Yang Guifei likes litchi very much, but litchi is a specialty of Lingnan. In order to satisfy the desire of Yang Guifei, Emperor Ming of Tang Dynasty ordered eight hundred Li to send lychees to Lishan in an urgent manner. " Eight hundred Li expeditions are used in military affairs.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s more than two thousand li from Xihai lake to pickaxe city. It will take days and nights to get there, just to eat a few fish and waste a lot of manpower and material resources. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Yunqing laughs and says, "if you don''t think it''s good, I won''t send it. You don''t have to compare yourself to the witch princess! " Don''t degrade yourself!


    Yuxi doesn''t want to argue with Yunqing about whether Yang Yuhuan is a demon princess or not: "Herui, you can think that when you occupy the West Sea, I will be very happy to send the fish from Qinghai Lake to me. However, this time is different from the past. You must set an example and set a good example for the following officials and generals. "


    Cloud Qing is not angry, touched the head of jade Xi said: "you ah, is to think too much. I don''t give it often. I just want you to taste it. Since you don''t think it''s good, you won''t send it. "


    Holding Yunqing''s hand, Yuxi said, "the West Sea Lake is as beautiful as a fairyland. If you have a chance, you can take me to have a look." Xihaihu has the reputation of Xianhu. Yuxi wants to have a look.


    A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face and he said, "if you go, you won''t be afraid to waste your human and financial resources?" If Yuxi wants to go far away, there will be hundreds of guards to protect her. So many people can get a lot of money from eating and drinking Lhasa!


    Yuxi''s eyes turned and he said with a smile: "it''s not to say that two big horse farms will be built in the West Sea! When I have a horse there, I have to go and have a look. "


    Yunqing gave a reply of four words: "faking the public to help the private."


    The next day, Yuxi got up at noon. He had backache and felt better until he took a medicine bath. The husband''s energy is too strong, which is also a worry. Usually Yunqing will restrain himself. This time, they have to be separated for two or three months. Yunqing has not restrained himself. Last night, he tossed to the end, but he was unconscious.


    Xu Wu got the news. Knowing that Yuxi had finished his lunch, he sent in a message: "madam, the old lady has arrived in Suide County."


    Looking at Xu Wu''s hesitation, Yuxi knew that it was wrong: "what happened to sister-in-law two?" My mother and brother have arrived in Suide, and there will be no more accidents. Yuxi also knew that ye had stayed in Quanzhou city because of illness, so Lu Xiu was the only one who had an accident.


    Xu Wu nodded, "Mrs. Han Er, she was hijacked by the bandits of the tiger mountain."


    Bandits hijacked people for money, Yuxi said: "I remember Hong Feihu was in Yanzhou and asked him to negotiate with them. As long as they let people go, others are easy to say. " Liu Yongnan, who has been guarding Yanzhou City for ten years with Yunqing, and Hong Feihu is his deputy.


    Xu Wu said, "if we bring it up first, they will definitely open their mouths."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said: "they offer a high price, but it depends on whether we take it or not. Moreover, I think Hong Feihu can handle it well. " It''s easy to talk between bandits and bandits!


    Xu Wu didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi whispered, "I haven''t asked them to settle the accounts four years ago. If there''s anything wrong with my second sister-in-law, I''ll make them pay a heavy price..."


    Lu Xiu is captured by bandits, and Han Jianming hides it from Qiu at first. But after such a long time, I can''t hide it.


    Qiu''s body was a little weak after a long journey. When he heard that his daughter-in-law and grandson had been arrested, he immediately fainted.


    After waking up, Qiushi grabs Han Jianming''s hand and says, "tomorrow, you must save your sister-in-law and nephew!" Qiu will regret it very much. He knew he would not be separated from Lu Xiu. In this way, Lu Xiu will not be captured by bandits.


    Han Jianming said, "don''t worry, mom. I''ve asked General Liu to send a letter to Yuxi. As long as Yuxi has made a speech, General Liu will surely find a way to save people. " These people would not listen to him, or they would have ordered the rescue.


    Qiu''s tears are not over: "I hope your sister-in-law and two children can hear it."


    Han Jianming comforted: "Mom, don''t worry, it will be OK." Han Jianming is also very dangerous all the way. Only when he is escorted by several people with high martial arts and familiar with the terrain can he be saved.


    In fact, Shangda''s original arrangement was selfish. For example, Yu Zhi had the highest martial arts, so he sent him to protect Han Jianming, while he protected Qiu Shi. This arrangement is because Shangda is very clear that Han Jianming and Qiu Shi have the highest status in Yuxi''s heart.


    From pickaxe city to Yanzhou City, it''s a day and a night. Hongfeihu heard that Yuxi sent him to negotiate, and his eyes were as big as a bronze bell: "why should I talk to those bandits? No. " If good things don''t come to him, he will be remembered for such bad things.


    Yuan Fuliang said, "yes, No." It''s a loss to risk losing your head to do such a thing.


    Liu Yongnan said: "my wife asked you to go by roll call. She thinks you are competent. If you are afraid of death, I will send someone else. But don''t blame me for not reminding you. The general once said that if you dare to disobey the order of your wife, you will be punished severely. " Instead, he dared not disobey his wife''s orders.


    Seeing Hong Feihu''s livid face, Liu Yongnan said: "on the contrary, if you do this successfully, your wife will surely remember you well. In the future, your benefits are indispensable? " Even the general has to listen to his wife. With her kindness, it will be more convenient to handle affairs in the future. But Liu Yongnan also knew it was not easy, so he didn''t think about it much.


    He couldn''t figure out why Yunqing would let a woman take charge. Now he has to listen to that woman. It''s so hard. But no matter how much you hold back, it can''t be delayed. "Hong Feihu stuffy voice way:" want to pick up a person, must be to bleed


    Liu Yongnan nodded and said, "my wife said that as long as the conditions offered by those people are not excessive, they can agree." As for this degree, Hong Feihu needs to grasp it by himself.


    Hong Feihu also knows that this trip is imperative: "when do you start?" Fortunately, it''s not for him to talk about terms with others empty handed, or he will definitely pick the wrong ones.


    "The earlier the better," Liu said


    Yuan Fuliang said, "I''ll go with my eldest brother." Good brother, it''s natural to share the good and the bad.


    Hongfeihu accepts this feeling, but he doesn''t want to take yuanfuliang with him: "I''m enough to go alone, so you can stay here." With that, Hong added, "if these people have poisoned me, then you will help me get revenge."


    Liu Yongnan thought Hong Feihu was too pessimistic: "don''t worry, these people dare not poison you. Otherwise, I will lead the troops to level the tiger mountain. " This also gave Hong Feihu the backing.

 Chapter 714

    The bandits of Menghu mountain, after confirming Lu Xiu''s identity, shut them up in a big room.


    As the days passed, Lu Xiu became more and more afraid. He said to Luo Shuigui, "Uncle Luo, if Yuxi doesn''t care about us, what should we do?"


    Luo Shuigui didn''t worry about it, saying, "Mrs. cloud is not a miser. Moreover, the old lady is still there, and she won''t give up on her face."


    "I''m sorry, auntie," said Luhan, with a face of shame, "I did you harm." Northwest July harvest, in addition to 50% of the field tax and necessary corvee, there is no other taxes. When the news reached Shanxi, many people who couldn''t survive wanted to go to the Northwest for a living. However, if you want to go to the northwest, you should not only avoid the government, but also pay a toll to the bandits of menghushan.


    It had been arranged. After a night''s rest in the town of Longtian, we could cross the tiger mountain and enter the northwest boundary the next day. It turned out that in the evening, Luhan saw a little girl being bullied and couldn''t bear to help for a while. They had been pretending to go to the Northwest for a living, and Luhan''s move was suspected.


    It''s impossible to say that Lu Xiu doesn''t complain at all, but she knows it''s no use blaming Lu Han: "don''t be so impulsive in the future, and do everything according to your ability." I''m too busy to pity others.


    Luhan lowered his head.


    Luo Shuigui heard the sound of footsteps outside and said to Lu Xiu, "someone is coming." Knowing their identity, the bandits of Tiger Mountain didn''t treat them badly. They would send them food and drink every day. Although the food is bad, but tube full.


    As soon as the door opened, the sunlight came in, which made Lu Xiu and others not used to it. Han Hao came into the room and saw Lu Xiu. He called out, "second lady."


    Lu Xiu to see Han Hao, tears came: "Han Hao, brother and mother can be ok?" Now that Han Hao has arrived at the stronghold, it shows that they are saved.


    Han Hao nodded: "the old lady and the old master are both very good. Don''t worry about the second lady." Qiu''s illness can''t be known to the bandits, or the other side will ask for a higher price.


    The bandit who brought Han Hao said, "OK, I''ve confirmed that I can go." Hong Feihu proposed to confirm the hostages first and then discuss the conditions.


    Although Han Hao didn''t say anything, the appearance of the people showed that they were negotiating with the bandits. Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said to Luo Shuigui, "Uncle Luo, we are saved."


    Luo Shuigui believes Yuxi''s character: "I said earlier, Mrs. cloud will not leave you alone."


    Lu Xiu said the truth: "Uncle Luo also knows what his husband has done?" At the beginning, her husband almost killed Yuxi. She was worried that Yuxi was jealous of them.


    Luo Shuigui shook his head and said, "Mrs. cloud is not as narrow as that." If Han Yuxi was so mean, he would not manage the vast northwest well.


    There was no problem with the hostages. Hong Feihu began to bargain with Yi Da. Yida''s family asked for a ransom of one million yuan.


    When he heard that the other side asked for a million yuan, Hong Feihu smiled at the two provinces and said, "if you are the son of our general, it is possible to ask for a ransom of 1 million Liang. It''s a pity that you are only catching my wife''s nephew. "


    Seeing that Yida was in charge of reducing the price to 600000 Liang, Hong Feihu said: "my wife only promised to pay money to redeem people out of morality. But if you have such a big appetite, that''s fine. With this money, what kind of immortals can''t our second uncle marry? " With a daughter-in-law, I''m worried about not having a son!


    It''s not stupid for Yi Da to be in charge. He just asked for money. He sat down and exchanged money: "five hundred thousand Liang silver, no less."


    Hong Feihu said: "big masters, we don''t wear Ji, a price, fifty-two thousand silver. If you like, I''ll go back and let them prepare. If you don''t want, I''ll do it. "


    Yida, who was in charge of the family, bit his teeth and said, "two hundred thousand Liang silver can''t be lowered any more. If not, that''s fine. "


    Hong Feihu stood up and said, "100000 Liang silver, if you don''t agree, what will you do if you want to deal with these people?"


    Yida killed 200000 liang when he was in charge of the family. He didn''t want to lose any more: "200000 Liang, when the money arrives, I will release people."


    Seeing this, Hong Feihu stopped bargaining and said, "four days later, I''ll give you an answer." It''s up to my wife to agree with me. If she doesn''t agree with me, I''ll be blind.


    After the second leader left, he mumbled, "it''s a pity that he didn''t catch Han Jianming and Qiu Shi." If you catch these two, you will get at least 500000 liang of silver.


    "A hundred thousand liang of silver is good," said the black man In the past, I couldn''t live any longer. I could go to Suiyuan county to grab some. Now, there is no return. But the people on this side of Shanxi are so poor that they have to live on their own. What else can they rob. As for Luliang, they could not enter.


    After letting the second in charge go out with the Blackie, Li Li Niang said in a low voice, "the big in charge, let''s leave here when the money gets to us!" He offended Han four years ago, and now he wants such a large amount of ransom. If Han sends his troops in a rage, they will have to finish it.


    The leader of Yida had to say, "if you want to leave, you have to settle your brothers." These brothers, who have been with him for so many years, must have settled down before they can leave. Otherwise, he can''t be at ease all his life.


    Knowing that the bandits offered 200000 yuan, Qiu said if he wanted to or didn''t want to, "redeem people, and tomorrow he will redeem people."


    Hongfeihu murmured. Fortunately, he''s not a bandit of Marlowe mountain now. Otherwise, if he meets such a rich and powerful person, he must have tied up and knocked a lot of money: "old lady, 200000 Liang silver is not a small amount. You have to ask your wife to make it."


    Han Jianming took Qiu''s hand and said: "Niang, you can''t send silver tomorrow. Otherwise, these bandits will definitely start from the ground price. " See them so straightforward, once the other party repents, when the time comes to call a sky high price, the dilemma is Yuxi.


    Qiu is in a hurry. He doesn''t know people. After hearing Han Jianming''s words, Qiu nodded and said to Hong Feihu, "please bring my daughter-in-law and grandson back." Shangda sent Qiushi to Suiyuan and went to Quanzhou City to meet Ye.


    Hong Feihu said, "don''t worry, old lady. I will bring people back." When you are a bandit, what you want is money. As long as my wife is willing to give up money, I''m sure it''s OK.


    Two days later, Yuxi got the news. Hearing that the bandits of menghushan offered 200000 liang of silver, Yuxi sneered, "it''s really the lion''s big mouth."


    Xu Wu thought that 200000 liang of silver was too much: "madam, do you want to redeem people?"


    Yuxi nodded: "people must redeem it, but I don''t have so much money now." Yuxi has only 80000 liang of silver, including the money Yunqing gave her.


    Xu Wu asked incredulously, "madam is going to redeem people with her private house."


    Yuxi said in surprise, "it''s my own business to save people. How can I use my money?" Yuxi didn''t plan to use his money. If you take money from the public, it means that there is no division between the public and the private. This is a very bad beginning.


    Xu Wu didn''t expect that Yuxi would use his private house to redeem people: "madam, if you don''t have enough money, you can borrow it from the public, and then you can pay it back."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t open this head. If later the officials below are short of money and borrow from the public, will they not be fooled? " As a superior person, he must set an example. That''s also when Yunqing joked that he would send her fish from the West Sea to eat. She said that.


    Xu Wu thinks Yuxi''s saying is very reasonable, but people have to redeem it: "madam, I only have 15000 liang of silver in my hand..."


    Yuxi waved and said, "no need. Take fifty thousand liang of silver and pick out a box of gold, silver and jewelry. If they don''t want to let people go, they will send troops to level the tiger mountain. " The latter sentence is just a threat. Sending troops is not a casual one. We have to think about it a lot.


    Seeing the gold and silver jewelry in this box, Hong Feihu had a headache: "what they want is silver, not these jewelry." These jewels are valuable in good times. But in the turbulent times, the value has been greatly reduced.


    "Madam has only fifty thousand liang of silver on hand, so she can only use these jewelry to discount it," said Xu Daniu


    Hong Feihu felt that something was wrong with his ears and asked, "you mean that the lady has no money?" How is this possible? Let alone 200000 liang of silver, that is two million yuan, which madam can take out.


    Xu Daniu said angrily, "all the money that the general found has been incorporated into the public.". My wife said that it''s her own business to save people. She can''t use her money. "


    Hong Feihu some do not understand, said: "in the public injustice, is not a word of things." If Han wants to use money, the following people dare not to give it.


    Xu Daniu said happily, "you don''t understand. My wife is very principled. She said that the money in the company belongs to everyone. No one can take it without permission, including her. " With that, Xu Daniu also lifted the book bag: "what''s the name of that sentence? By the way, it''s for the people, and it''s for the people." His wife is too virtuous to look up to.


    It''s easy to understand that we should take it from the people and use it for the people. "Madam Gao Yi," said Hong Feihu It''s easy to say, but few people really do it.


    Xu Daniu said, "tomorrow I will go to tiger mountain with you to redeem people. If they don''t let people go, they will send troops to kill them without leaving any armour behind. "


    Although Yida is dissatisfied, some of them are better than others. With these things, Lu Xiu and his party will be released.


    On arriving at Suiyuan, Lu Xiuyi fell. After seeing it, the doctor said that he was over frightened and tired of running for a long time, so he fell ill.


    Lu Xiu is young in the end, and he is no longer afraid in the northwest. After taking the medicine, his body will improve.


    Han Jianming and Qiu Shi said: "Niang, my sister-in-law is OK now. I want to go to pickaxe city. After a while, when you are well, I will pick you up. " It''s only a three-day journey.


    Qiushi didn''t stop: "you don''t have to come to pick it up. When your daughter-in-law arrives, we should get well. Then we will go to pickaxe City ourselves."

 Chapter 715

    Han Jingyan received the edict with ecstasy and exclaimed, "long live the emperor." I''m not happy that the emperor granted him the title of Korean public!


    The eunuch handed the edict to Han Jingyan with both hands, and said with a smile, "congratulations to the Duke." When her daughter became Queen, she won the hereditary title of no one more fortunate than Han Jingyan. But I can''t envy it. Who gave birth to a good daughter!


    Having got a big red envelope, the eunuch left contentedly.


    When Han Jingyan had consecrated the imperial edict, he ordered the people in the mansion to pack up their things, and he took a group of people to the State Council.


    After Han Yong sent aunt Jia and others to the house of Shangyuan street, he left the capital with his nephew and went to the northwest to find Han Jianming. All the other servants were gone, so the Korean government of this meeting was empty.


    Han Jingyan was very excited when he stepped into the government and looked at the familiar scene. I didn''t expect that he would become the master of the government when he was alive.


    Fortunately, Han Jingyan had a little brain. Although excited, he didn''t hold a banquet. He just opened a few tables and invited some relatives and friends.


    It was also on this day that the emperor went to Kunning palace and said to Yuchen, "Han Jianming and Qiu had already arrived in the northwest some days ago." At that time, there were too many things. He thought about how to stabilize the situation in the capital. He didn''t pay much attention to Han Jianming, who was being filial. However, Han Jianming fled to the Northwest with his family.


    "The emperor, the Han family has already removed their clan," said Yu Chen, with a rather ugly face If Han Jianming doesn''t leave, his position as the Duke of the state is stable and appropriate. However, his departure was tantamount to fanning her a loud ear.


    Naturally, the emperor knew this, and said coldly, "Yunqing had made a compromise before, saying that he only wanted the northwest governor. I am going to make a decree that he will be governor of the northwest. "


    He has been a husband and wife for several years. Yuchen knows that the emperor will not talk to her about the government for no reason: "is the emperor worried about changes?"


    The emperor said softly, "I''m afraid Han Yuxi will disagree." Han Yuxi is a very ambitious man. A governor in Northwest China is afraid that he can''t satisfy Han Yuxi. Because of this concern, he didn''t immediately issue a decree. Because once the imperial edict is issued, when the time comes, Han will not accept it, not only will he lose the face of the court, but also there is no room for the matter to be transferred.


    Yu Chen is silent for a while. Han Yuxi was removed from the Han family. There is no relationship between them in the law. But since the emperor had opened his mouth, he would not allow her to refuse: "I will write a letter later and send someone to the northwest."


    The emperor answered.


    Jade Chen is a bit worried however, say: "emperor, if the thing of Northwest does not solve, aftereffect is infinite." Identity has changed mentality has changed. Yuxi occupied the northwest, which was their enemy.


    The emperor said with a wry smile, "the Treasury can''t take out a million silver now. Where can we fight northwest. Now the imperial court is worried about external and internal troubles. It can only appease Yunqing and Hans first. " Pacify them, and they won''t be fighting any more, so he can spare no effort to deal with the internal affairs of the imperial court.


    Jade Chen in the heart measured a bit, open mouth to say: "emperor, what circumstance is northwest now?" Yuchen wants to know what the northwest looks like under Yuxi''s management.


    The emperor''s face was dim. After a while, he said to Yuchen, "the northwest is building water conservancy projects and encouraging people to plant trees." Tax relief, water conservancy projects, trees to improve the environment in the northwest, which should have been done by the court. It''s a pity that the imperial court can''t do anything, but let Han Yuxi do it.


    Yuchen opens her mouth and says nothing.


    The emperor said, "you will know more about the court in the future." As for the purpose of the emperor''s saying this, he alone knew it.


    Jade Chen listened to this, don''t feel happy, say: "emperor, good end say this do what?" Yuxi can presume to govern the northwest, but she can''t, at least not on the surface, otherwise, the officials below can spray her to death.


    The emperor did not explain: "eat!"


    After the emperor left, Yu Chen said to mother GUI anxiously, "why does the emperor let me know more about government affairs? Is there something I don''t know? " This is definitely not a good signal.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment and said, "empress, we really should know more about the affairs outside." We can''t immerse ourselves in music, chess, calligraphy and painting as before.


    Jade Chen nodded: "just a few days ago, I got some good snow swallows. I want to send them to the Houfu of Changping." Marquis Jiang is not dead, but his body has been severely damaged. He will be in bed for the rest of his life.


    It took Han Jianming four days to get to pick city. Standing at the door, looking at the three big characters of "governor''s office", Han Jianming showed a smile on his face.


    "Uncle, please," said Xu


    Yuxi is listening to tan Tuo in his study about the process of the canal being built. Hearing Xu Wu say that Han Jianming has arrived, he steps out of the study.


    When he saw Han Jianming, Yuxi cried excitedly, "big brother..." I haven''t seen you for four years. I feel elder brother is getting older.


    Today, Yuxi is dressed in a large sleeved shirt with blue stone and elastic ink. He has a high bun and a peacock hairpin inlaid with gold and silk. It is very imposing.


    Han Jianming, seeing his bright and rosy face, immediately put down his heart and said, "you are safe, I will be relieved." No matter how well others say it, it''s not as good as what you see with your own eyes.


    Tan Tuo met Han Jianming and said, "Duke of the Kingdom......" If it wasn''t for Han Jianming, he would not be able to get to the northwest, let alone climb to this position.


    Han Jianming helped Tan Tuo down and said, "don''t call me Gongye anymore. Just call me by my name."


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "without the Duke of the state, there would be no today for me!" He doesn''t care about high officials and high salaries. He may realize his dream. He can''t get back any money.


    Han Jianming said: "this time is different from the past. If you can remember the past, it''s enough. If you like, our two families will move around more and more when they are relatives. " After a pause, Han Jianming said: "I have left the Han family, and I don''t have a title. It''s not appropriate to call the Duke again."


    Tan Tuo nodded, "listen to the Duke of the state."


    The smile on Yuxi''s face disappeared, and he said, "brother, if you have any words, come in and talk!" Elder brother took his mother to the northwest. He not only gave up his title, but also his family and clansmen. When he went to the northwest, he was in a desperate situation.


    Entering the room, Yuxi asked, "elder brother, is your mother better? I can''t leave here, or I''ll go to Suide and pick up my mother myself. " Yunqing went to the West Sea. Everything was on her own. She was very busy.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "mom is OK. When I came here, I was cured. You don''t have to worry."


    Yuxi said with emotion, "unexpectedly, four years have passed in a twinkling of an eye." In the past four years, too many things have happened.


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "yes! In a flash, you are the mother of two children. " Yuxi grew faster than he expected. When he married Yuxi to Yunqing, he also knew that Yuxi would become Yunqing''s help, but he didn''t expect to grow to this point.


    Yuxi also said with a smile: "I haven''t seen jujube and liuer yet! These two girls are in the backyard now! "


    Han Jianming said, "I''ll wash it first, and then go to see my niece!" He''s covered in dust now. It''s too inconspicuous for him to see the children in this way.


    Yuxi also did not stop, said: "that into, you first to wash, we will talk about." I haven''t finished talking with Tan Tuo!


    After Han Jianming left, Tan Tuo said to Yuxi, "madam, I think it''s a good thing that the Duke of our country can leave everything in the capital and go to the northwest. At least, there''s no need to work so hard. " I remember when he first met Han Jianming, he was a child. But in order to support the government, they have to pretend to be adults, which makes people feel sad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the well must be dug, and the cost is too high to be saved." In case of drought, only groundwater can be extracted.


    Tan Tuo nodded, "I see."


    After talking about it, Yuxi went back to the backyard, holding jujube, pointing to Han Jianming, who came into the yard, and said, "jujube, this is my uncle. It''s called people."


    "Big uncle is good," cried jujube


    Han Jianming answered with a smile and held the date in his arms and said, "it''s lovely. Come here, it''s from my uncle." Although they escaped, they prepared a meeting gift for their nieces.


    Han Jianming''s gift to jujube is a red gold double fish jade plate, made of Hotan jade. The fish''s eyes, gills, ventral fins and tail are carved very delicately. The double fish''s mouth is pierced with a red gold necklace.


    Yuxi also did not stop, just with jujube said: "with uncle said thank you."


    Jujube hands holding the jade pendant hanging on the neck, called: "thank you uncle." That voice, don''t mention how loud it is.


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "jujube and brother-in-law look like each other."


    "Yuxi nodded:" yes, this wench and his father are just a model Then he pointed to liu''er in the blue mother''s hand and said, "this is liu''er. It''s more than nine months now."


    To meet gift, Han Jianming asked: "brother-in-law is not in pickaxe city?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there was a rebellion on the other side of the West Sea. He used to pacify it." When he said this, Yuxi''s face was not red and angry.


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "the West Sea is a good place. If you can occupy it, you can raise cattle, sheep and horses there." The vast grassland is very suitable for raising livestock.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s really a good place to raise livestock. But none of them are Han people. They are not easy to manage. " It''s easier to fight than to manage.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi himself laughed: "I''m worried that I can''t deal with it before I fight down. If we let Yunqing know, we will laugh at me again. "

 Chapter 716

    Summer night is quiet, and the dark sky is full of bright stars. A bright moon hung high in the air, light like a thin yarn, covering the trees.


    Yunqing is talking with Feng Dajun and others in the camp. Suddenly there is a loud noise in the north, and soon there is no sound.


    When trimmer saw that Yunqing was silent, he quickly asked, "general, what''s the matter?" Yunqing has mobilized all the three thousand cavalry. It has to be said that it''s good to be the master of the country. He can transfer troops as he wants, and no one will tell him what to do.


    "Ten miles north from here, there are many dense shrubs and trees, among which there must be a lot of birds," said Yunqing. The sound just now came from the back. It was probably caused by an enemy lurking there and a bird being startled. "


    When trimmer heard this, he stood up and said, "general, I will take five hundred cavalry to search the woods. If there is a potential enemy, kill him and leave him alone. " If you dare to ambush them, they will never return.


    In case of emergency, Yunqing said, "take a thousand cavalry!" Because of the idea of attacking here, Yunqing has asked the scout to survey the terrain very carefully.


    One hour later, trumer returned and said, "general, there are ambushes in the jungle. However, it has been completely annihilated by us. "


    "How many people?" Feng asked Hearing that there are more than 600 people, Feng Dajun said with cold face, "all the moves of sneak attack have been used. It seems that this placard is afraid." Timur is the actual ruler of the West Sea, known as the king of the West Sea.


    Yun Qing said calmly, "we are not familiar with Timur''s environment in the West Sea. Be careful." The environment in the West Sea is complex and we have to be careful. This time, we only brought 40000 troops and horses, which is not superior in number.


    Yuxi, who is in pickaxe City, is too busy. On the second day of Han Jianming''s arrival in Ho City, she asked Han Jianming what he thought. Han Jianming has been in politics for several years. He has rich experience and can help her a lot.


    "What do you think I should do?" Han asked


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "elder brother, you have been Minister of the Ministry of military before. No matter what you do, I think you are a little overqualified." The highest official posts are the governor and the political envoy, but both positions are occupied.


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "no matter where he was in the imperial court before, when he arrived in the northwest, he had to start afresh. Whatever job he did, you could arrange it." He can''t be special because he is Yuxi''s eldest brother. It''s OK for a while, but it''s going to get stale after a long time.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, and said, "there is another place vacant, which is the inspector general''s inspector. Don''t know if big brother is interested? " Xiong Nanqi was originally appointed as an inspector, but was deposed by Yuxi. This person is not familiar with the law, but is totally confused. This position has been vacant since the ouster.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "according to the inspector, he is in charge of the whole judicial system in the northwest and also takes into account the responsibility of supervision. Have you discussed this with your brother-in-law before deciding Although it is only an official position of three grades, it can be carried out. In his capacity, the governor and the political envoy could not control him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. Elder brother, you have been a minister of the Ministry of war. No one will have any objection if you are allowed to observe. As long as the eldest brother doesn''t dislike the low official position


    Han Jianming smiled and nodded: "in this case, I will not be respectful." Although he was a minister of the Ministry of war before, he was also a puppet.


    In front of Han Jianming, Yuxi did not hide his own ideas, saying: "elder brother, in fact, I also want to set up a school in each county in the northwest to cultivate more talents."


    There are too few scholars in the northwest, so there are few resources. So Yuxi wants to set up some public schools to give children in the northwest a chance to read and read.


    Han Jianming nodded: "you have a good idea. We can make a plan to make your idea come true in five years. If you like, you can give this to me. "


    Yuxi hesitated: "elder brother, it''s too tired."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "what are you tired of? Isn''t it just another job? " He is not afraid of many things now, he is afraid of doing nothing.


    Yuxi nodded: "as long as elder brother is not afraid of being tired, I''d rather not!" Now there are so many things, she is eager to be shared!


    Xu Wu comes in from the outside and shows Yuxi the news from the other side of the capital.


    After reading the news, Yuxi looked very ugly and said to Han Jianming, "elder brother, the Han family has eliminated our clan?"


    Han Jianming said as usual: "from the day I decided to make the capital, I knew there would be such a result. By the way, has the title of the Han family been given to the third uncle? "


    "Yuxi nodded:" this title is for Han Jingyan Yuxi hates Jiang Hongjin, but what she hates most is Han Jingyan. Push her into the fire pit of Jiang''s family, and forbid her to leave with Jiang Hongjin regardless of her life and death.


    Han Jianming said in a complicated mood, "uncle, he finally got what he wanted."


    Hearing this, Xi was very suspicious and asked, "what do you want? Big brother means that Han Jingyan coveted the title before? " However, it''s normal for Han Jingyan to covet the title.


    Han Jianming nodded and said: "three uncles think that he is better than my father in everything. If this title is passed on to him, it can inspire the court of Xingguo mansion. But my grandmother didn''t allow me to let him go after three years in the Imperial Academy. "


    Yuxi really didn''t know that the truth of Han Jingyan''s release was this. He said with some emotion: "fortunately, my grandmother made him go out, or the government would have collapsed." Although my grandmother was partial to Han Jingyan, her hands, hands and backs were all meat. She didn''t want her brothers to hurt each other.


    Han Jianming said, "I''m 18 years old when Uncle Sanshu comes back to Beijing. I can stand by myself."


    Yuxi reminds Han Jianming, "elder brother, we have been excluded from the Han family, and have no relationship with the Han family in the capital."


    The Han clan did not strive for advancement, but only for pleasure. There are nearly a thousand people in the whole clan. In three generations, there are not more than one slap in the exam, nor more than ten in the exam. There are few prospects for military camp. So most of the people have a bad time. Before the Spring Festival, there are many people playing autumn. Such a family is actually a heavy burden.


    "I know," Han said


    Han Jianming didn''t hate Han Jingyan. Although Han Jingyan once coveted the title of the government, he didn''t hurt him. As for the clan''s removal of him, he didn''t think it was wrong. Just as he had removed Yuxi from the clan, he was forced by the situation. But he knew that Yuxi disliked Han Jingyan and didn''t have a good impression on the clan, so he didn''t say much.


    As Yuxi said, no one was dissatisfied with Han Jianming''s appointment as an inspector. In the whole northwest, there is no one with higher qualifications than Han Jianming.


    After a few days, Yuxi received Yuchen''s letter. After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled and said to Xu Wu, "what do you think the court is going to appoint a general as governor of Northwest China?" Yuchen said it very tactfully in the letter, but that''s what he meant.


    Xu Wu''s face changed slightly, and said, "madam, the court wants to appoint a general as governor of Northwest China now. It must be weasel to pay a new year''s Eve to the chicken. If you don''t have a good heart, you can''t agree." However, they have suffered enough from the dog court. They just had a good two days, but they don''t want to go back to the past.


    "Yuxi shook his head and said," if the emperor promised to give us full control of the northwest, and then to make a general a king, I think I can promise


    Xu Wudang smiled: "madam, this is no better." It doesn''t matter whether there is any Wang Jue or not. The key is that the Northwest can''t let the court intervene any more.


    Yuxi wrote back and asked Mr. Chen to revise it. Then he copied it again and asked someone to take it back to the capital.


    Han Jianming knew the news for the next day. Han Jianming said with a smile, "Lord Wang? It''s not too much. " The northwest is in Yunqing''s hands. It''s not a big deal to be a prince.


    Yuxi is a little melancholy, said: "I didn''t expect that one day, I even became an enemy with Yuchen." It''s really hard to predict.


    Han Jianming is still very emotional about Yuchen. In addition, Yuchen has helped him a lot in these years: "although Yuchen became the queen, it may not be that you are comfortable." Yuxi now, but everything goes well. Well, if there is another son, it will be a success.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to get such a good marriage when I got married that day." Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "Yan Wushuang killed the Song family. Do you think he will let the Empress Dowager go?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. I can''t help but not let go of the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty, not even the descendants of the first emperor. "


    Yuxi also agreed with this, Yan Wushuang was originally the proud son of heaven, but in a night, the earth turned upside down. For more than ten years, he was incognito only for revenge. How could he let go of anyone who had harmed him: "our people in the capital haven''t found their way. The news is too late." Yuxi sent people to the capital to find out what happened.


    "Although I left the capital, there are still some contacts there," Han said This means that those who stay in the capital can be asked to inquire about information.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s great."


    Just as he was talking, Xu Wu walked in quickly and said loudly, "madam, the general has conquered Texas City."


    Yuxi was also very happy to hear the news.


    Han Jianming said: "the West Sea is so big, and there are many Yi people, which is not easy to manage. Yuxi, I think if we divide the West Sea into two parts, it should be more convenient for management. "


    The problem is very complicated. It can''t be settled in a few words: "whether to divide it into two parts for management? I''ll discuss with Yunqing when he comes back." If the people of the Yi nationality are managed by the Han people, it is difficult to manage them well. Yuxi thought that they should follow the system of the court and let them choose one person to manage. They just need to take control. Otherwise, it is easy to cause unrest.

 Chapter 717

    It took Yunqing more than a month to approach Timur''s nest. Timur was very cunning. He used his geographical advantages to set traps for them frequently. Fortunately, Yunqing was not fooled by his caution, but he suffered a lot.


    Trimmer''s fists and palms, trying to get revenge.


    Feng took a picture of trimmer and said, "it''s too early to be happy. There''s still a hard battle to fight." There are more than 20000 elite soldiers under Timur''s hands!


    Yun Qing pointed to a place on the map and said, "according to the information from the scouts, only this place has the weakest defense."


    Feng Dajun frowned and said, "general, this is a dangerous place. It can''t pass." It''s because it''s a dangerous place that defense is weakest.


    Yunqing said, "take enough grass and wood, you should be able to pass." This so-called dangerous land is actually a deep puddle of mud. When people go down, they are easily trapped in it. So this road, when fighting, is subconsciously avoided, but Yunqing is inclined to Shushan.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said anxiously, "I''m afraid that the plants won''t work!" If the mud is too deep, there is no use spreading grass.


    Yunqing said, "if it''s no use, it''s not late to withdraw back." Anyway, there is no defense here, and I don''t worry about being ambushed.


    The next day, Feng Dajun and trimmer took 10000 people to stay in place and wait for the signal. Yunqing takes 30000 people and horses to go around the mud pit, ties the grass and throws it into the mud, and then spreads a wide board on it. First, I had a try and found that I would not fall down when I stepped on it.


    Yu Cong smiled and said, "general, the way you think is really good."


    When Feng''s army got the signal, he led them to Timur''s nest.


    Timur''s army was fighting with Yu Cong, and suddenly there was an enemy behind them, and soon they were in rout. It didn''t take long for Yunqing to occupy Yuze city.


    At this meeting, most of the territory of the West Sea is in Yunqing''s hands. The rest of the territory that hasn''t been occupied, Yunqing gives it to the Feng army. Yunqing starts to take care of the internal affairs of the West Sea. If the West Sea is to be peaceful, the barbarians must be close. It''s unnecessary for Yuxi to say that Yunqing also knows that if these barbarians are not settled, troubles will continue after the West Sea. In addition, we have to start with the horse farm. There are many good horses here. He has to search for more good horse breeds.


    Free time, Yunqing went to xihaihu. Standing at a high place and looking at the vast, flat and boundless grassland, I feel very happy.


    Yu Cong knew that Yunqing wanted to build a horse farm here, and said with a smile, "general, this is a natural ranch." Such a large grassland with luxuriant vegetation is not the best horse farm by the lake.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "only here, it''s enough." Tens of thousands of horses can be raised here, so there is no need to build two horse farms. It will be tight with money. Build a horse farm first.


    A group of people rode to the west sea lake. The vast and green west sea Hu looks like a huge jade plate inlaid between the mountains and plains.


    Yu Cong looked at it and couldn''t help sighing: "no wonder this lake is called Xianhu. It''s not a fairyland on earth!" Such a beautiful scenery is not the place where the immortal lives.


    Yunqing is also in a good mood: "if my wife is here, I''m afraid she won''t go back to pickaxe city." Such a beautiful scenery, even he was stunned, let alone Yuxi.


    After three days in xihaihu, Yunqing returned to Yanzhou City. Gao Song handed the letter from pickaxe city to Yun Qing and said, "letter from general, madam."


    Yuxi and Yunqing communicate very frequently, almost every two days. Because we are talking about business, there is no waste of human, material and financial resources.


    When Yu Cong saw Yunqing''s happy face, he knew it was a good thing.


    Yun Qing did not wait for Yu Cong to ask. He said with a smile, "the gold mine has mined out a lot of gold. It looks good and has a lot of gold." Mining gold can also greatly relieve their pressure. He didn''t think much about starting to occupy the northwest. But Yuxi has always told him to plan his politics in his position. Since he is in this position, he has to think not only of the officers and men, but also of the common people and seek a good place for the common people. He has heard a lot and is under a lot of pressure!


    Yu Cong was also very happy: "this is really good news." Yu Cong knows that the money is very tense now, and his wife would like to break it into two petals of silver.


    The cloud lifted the corner of his mouth. In other words, the gold mined this time has a lot of gold, thanks to Yunqing. Before Yunqing caught the prisoners, they were all executed directly. Because of Yuxi''s nagging, all the prisoners were left to send to the mine during the war. Gold mine and copper mine are short of people. These people just solved the urgent problem.


    The war in the West Sea went smoothly, which was good for Yunqing and Yuxi, but absolutely bad for the emperor. Then I saw the trade-off that luboda asked for money. I was in such a bad mood.


    Yu Chen looked at the emperor''s face and didn''t ask him much. He just made a cup of Maofeng Tea for him: "take a sip of tea and slow down." The emperor likes Maofeng Tea.


    The emperor took a sip, put down the tea cup, and said, "Yunqing has occupied the West Sea." After occupying one more place, Yunqing''s power has increased by another point. When the internal affairs of the imperial court are stable and the northwest is pacified, it will be even more difficult.


    Yuchen thought of what Yuxi had said in his reply, and his face was not very good. She did not expect that Yuxi not only wanted the jurisdiction of the northwest, but also wanted the emperor to make Yunqing king. Yu Chen was very clear about the harm of this alien king. How could she agree to such a condition. Jade Chen in the mind measured half a day, said: "emperor, if can let Yan matchless go pacify northwest, the situation can certainly improve." Yan Wushuang and Yunqing, both of them have serious problems. If he leads his troops to the northwest to pacify the rebels, he will lose both sides of the battle with Yunqing, and the imperial court will be able to take advantage of it.


    The emperor said, "the idea is very good, but it is difficult to achieve." Yan matchless and not stupid, can''t accept this job.


    Jade Chen said: "the emperor, the matter is man-made, Yan matchless does not agree now, does not mean that he will never agree." If you don''t do it, you will never succeed.


    At this time, mother GUI told her: "the emperor, the empress, please see her." This refers to the language of cherishing. After Zhou Xuan died, Yu Xiyu fell ill. Even in his illness, Yu Xiyu cried all day.


    "Please come in," said the emperor in a cold voice In Yu Xi''s style, except for the emperor, no one else suspected that the dead was a double, even Yan matchless.


    Yu Xiyu came here to say goodbye to the emperor and Yuchen. She also knew that she could not disappear for no reason, otherwise, she would still arouse Yan matchless suspicion. Therefore, Yu Xiyu proposed to go to Lingshan temple to become a monk and pray for the first emperor and Zhou Xun. It''s not that Yu Xiyu was careful, but that she was really afraid of Yan Wushuang. Except for Zhou Xuan, who was sent away, all the other children of the first emperor had an accident.


    Yuchen didn''t speak, just looked at the emperor.


    The emperor nodded his head and said to Yuchen, "you can arrange this!" In fact, the emperor was helpless. The heirs of the first emperor had an accident. Although it was not his hand, it was his default. Because, this is the condition that Yan matchless put forward at the beginning. That''s why he replaced Zhou Xun as soon as he returned to the capital. As for Zhou Xun''s double, the first emperor had already found it.


    Yu Chen walked over, helped Yu Xiyu to sit down and said, "sister Huang, you are still very weak now. It''s not too late to go to Lingshan temple when you are well." As Yu Xiyu, there are only two ways. One is to stay in the house all one''s life, the other is to stay in the house all one''s life. In fact, both options are essentially the same. Not to say that Yu Xiyu is the queen, even other concubines can''t remarry. They can only live like this for a lifetime.


    Yu Xiyu shook his head and said, "empress, it''s not convenient for me to live in the harem for a long time. I''ve asked them to pack up. Tomorrow I''ll go to Lingshan temple. " First, she stayed in Lingshan temple for a period of time. When Yan Wushuang no longer doubted it, she pretended to die and reunited with her son. She has no other thoughts now. She just wants to raise her son and marry him a daughter-in-law. She will live a peaceful life.


    When Yu Chen sees that the meaning of Xi''s words has been decided, he doesn''t say anything anymore.


    Send away Yu Xi language, jade Chen sighed a say: "the world is unpredictable." Yu Xiyu was famous when she was a girl. Later, when she married the ninth prince, she was envied and envied by many people. However, she did not expect that she would fall to such a level.


    "Mother GUI said," don''t think about it. Master Letong said that Niang is rich and famous! " This means that Yuchen will not be as unlucky as Xiyu.


    Yuchen is no longer willing to talk to the monk: "he said that Yuxi was doomed? Do you think his words can be believed? " Yuxi is more comfortable now than anyone else.


    Speaking of this, Yuchen thought of what Qiu had said before: "I remember that the eldest aunt once said that Huiyuan event also showed Yuxi the face. Master Huiyuan said that Yuxi was bitter first and then sweet." Compared with monk Tong, master Huiyuan''s comments are more accurate.


    Just as he said this, he heard that the grand grandmother of the government of the state entered the palace and waited outside. This time, Gao is the wife of Jianjun. Jianjun was murdered by Qiao''s family. Although his life was saved, he was lame. Without fame and reputation, she becomes lame again, so it''s hard to find her. Gao''s family background is not low either. Her father is an official of seven grades. Only when he is a commoner, will he marry Han Jianjun. However, Gao''s nature is soft and soft, and he is not valued at home. There is no injustice in marrying Han Jianjun, and the couple is also harmonious with Meimei.


    Yu Chen received the sign yesterday and asked Gao Shi to come here today: "please come in tall grandma!" Yuchen doesn''t hate this sister-in-law, but he doesn''t like it either.


    Gao came here this time for Jiancheng''s marriage. Jiancheng is 17 years old this year, and it''s time to talk about marriage.


    When Yu Chen heard that Han Jingyan wanted to meet Yu''s family, he immediately refused: "Yu Xiang is seriously ill. If a girl is determined to be at home, Jiancheng will not marry until three years later." Although Gao is a good man, his ability is so poor that he can''t manage his family at all. As for Wen, he can''t be on the table. So it''s absolutely impossible to get married three years later. What''s more, Yu Xiangyan is looking at these days. No one can predict how Yu''s future will be.


    Gao is only in charge of communication. She can''t get involved in the rest.


    Jade Chen headache said: "Jiancheng''s marriage, I know." The candidate, Yuchen already has, just haven''t found the right chance to tell the emperor.

 Chapter 718

    The girl in Yuchen''s phase is the eldest granddaughter of luboda. She has just reached Jiji on the 15th of this year. Lu Boda is a feudal official, and the second Lord of Lu is now the leader of the forbidden army. Most of the descendants of Lu''s family are in the army. Han Jingyan is now the prince of the state. Han Jiancheng is the first son of the government. He will inherit the title later. Otherwise, the Lu family will not agree to the marriage.


    Han Jingyan is not happy to hear that it''s Lu''s girl. He wants Han Jiancheng to marry the girl of Wenguan''s family. Lu''s family is the family of generals. Moreover, Han Jianye married Lu''s girl. However, Han Jingyan also knows that Yuchen''s decision is not something he can refute.


    Yuchen inquired into the situation and saw that the emperor had no problem. That''s why he called the wife of Lu family. Yu Chen also made it clear that Lu''s daughter was not engaged, so she opened the door.


    Mrs. Lu thought that Han Jiancheng would inherit the title later. Moreover, the queen was matchmaker, and she didn''t refuse.


    Hearing this news, Lord Lu Er was a little annoyed and said to lady Lu Er, "I didn''t say that before. I''ve treated xianger well. Why didn''t sister-in-law say that?"


    Mrs. Lu Er was innocent and said, "even if there is no oral promise, the Queen''s wife can''t refuse it." Lu Er is the second son of his subordinates. He is outstanding in everything. But Lu ''s wife dislikes that the other side is not the first son of her own. Otherwise, it would have been settled.


    If they are satisfied with their work, the chief executive thinks it is right; if they are not satisfied with their work, they think they are not devoted. Once or twice, even if the number of times is too much, Mrs. Lu will not take care of it. Everything will be OK. Her husband gave all his heart to the big room. She could not stop her, so she went with him.


    Lu Er said unhappily, "if Han Jiancheng''s writing doesn''t become a martial art, he will die even if he inherits the title. And Han Jingyan is fickle and ungrateful. When he is a father like this, where can his son be better? How can such a family marry? " People all say that Han Yuxi is cold-blooded and merciless, but Lu Er thinks that Han Jingyan is the most merciless.


    When Mrs. Lu heard this, she was a little surprised and asked, "how can I say this?" After all these years, she knew her husband would not say such things for no reason.


    Lu Er said: "Han Jianming only took his wife and his wife''s family and his own children. Several concubines and their common children were placed in a house in Shangyuan street. A few days ago, Han Jingyan sent people to find them and handed them over to the court. " If it is replaced by him, he must try to hide it, and then find a safe place for his nephew and granddaughter.


    Mrs. Lu did not know such a thing. She asked, "and then?" Fortunately, my daughter went to the northwest, or I really don''t know what to do.


    Lu Er shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Lu Er could not help swearing: "it''s really heartless. What''s the matter with the dolls? I''m not satisfied with the title. I want to kill all of them? " It''s no wonder that the husband said that this man is fickle and unjust. Such a man should be punished with thousands of knives. But then again, Han Jianming did not take these children away, but also regarded them as abandoned children.


    Han Jianming doesn''t want to take all the children away, but it''s not allowed. It''s a great burden to have four children with you. If you take all of them and delay your trip, you won''t get to the northwest at all.


    Lu Er didn''t agree with this, saying: "Han Jianming has placed these children properly. Who knows that Han Jingyan is so crazy that he can''t even let them go. If you are related to such a person, you have to guard against stabbing him in the back. "


    Mrs. Lu said: "don''t think about it too much. Han Jiancheng is not necessarily like Han Jingyan. Look at the empress and Mrs. Yun. They are not very good. " Han Yuxi and Han Yuchen want Mrs. Lu Er to say that there are two extremes. It''s just that both of them are living very well now.


    Lu Er Fu said: "hope!" The eldest sister-in-law has agreed to the queen, and there is no room for her to go back.


    The next day, Lord Lu Er went to work. Before he reached the county government, he heard that Yu Xiang had gone. He left this morning.


    The death of Yu Xiang is good news for the emperor. Yu Xiang has controlled the government for so many years. Now that he is gone, the emperor can recover his power.


    Compared with Xiang''s death, Yan''s subordinates are more concerned about the fall of the West Sea. Meng Nian said: "the West Sea is gone. I don''t know whether it''s Henan or Hubei next? In other words, Hans is smart enough to use this method of nibbling. "


    Yan Wushuang is not worried, saying: "Yunqing will occupy the West Sea, as I expected. The land of Xihai is fertile and rich in resources. It is not Han''s style to put such a place without occupation. But after occupying the West Sea, Yunqing will not send any more troops within five years. " The West Sea is next to Gansu Province. It''s stupid not to eat the fat at the mouth.


    Meng Nian believed in Yan Wushuang''s judgment, but he had his own worries and said: "five years later, the northwest will be strong and strong. Lord, we can''t fall behind him. "


    "I''m not on the same road as them," said Yan Wushuang, not in a hurry As for the way he was going, he did not say.


    It was also on this day that Yuxi received something from Yunqing, two live antelopes, a big barrel of Huangyu and many medicinal materials, as well as two white swans.


    Yuxi caresses the forehead. What he said to Yunqing before he dared to love him became nonsense.


    Seeing this, Xu Wu said: "madam, these are all special products of the West Sea. The general gave his wife a special taste. "


    Things have been sent, Yuxi no longer said anything: "letter?" If something is sent back, there should be some letters for her.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "no letter." In fact, Xu Wu wanted to say that he only received the general''s letter in the morning! How can I believe again!


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Xu Wu said, "madam, those two sheep can''t live long. Now kill them and eat them!" Xu Wu heard that the sheep was very nourishing. He wanted to taste it.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll leave one here, and you can divide the other one!"! By the way, two white geese are sent to the backyard. " White Swan will not eat, stay in the mansion as an ornamental.


    Xu Wu nods and agrees.


    After asking about the official business, Yuxi asked about the private business: "I saw that girl yesterday, what do you think is not good?" Bao family, Du Zheng''s daughter-in-law, gave Xu Wuxiang a girl named Rong. Yuxi also asked Bao family to bring her to the governor''s mansion.


    Xu Wu was silent for a while, but said, "that girl is very good, but I don''t think it''s suitable." When Xu Wu saw Miss Rong, he was actually very happy. At that time, Xu Daniu said a joke nearby, and the girl''s tears came immediately. Xu Wu was not happy for a moment. Xu Daniu''s behavior is not right, but he will not cry because of a joke.


    Yuxi asked, "tell me, where doesn''t match?" Seeing Xu Wu shaking his head, Yu Xi said with a smile, "do you think the woman is too soft?" The so-called "soft" means too weak. The girl is not bad except for this shortcoming.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "madam, if I have an accident in the future, the girl''s temperament will not take care of the children."


    Yuxi immediately understood, smiled and said, "if you had told me clearly before, you could not have found it now." If she doesn''t tell her plan, she can''t know what Xu Wu wants.


    This is Xu Wu''s problem.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry. I''ve made a guarantee with the general. This year, I''ll solve your life-long problem." Of course, I really don''t like it. It''s OK to put it off until next year.


    Xu Wu was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic: "madam, Xu Daniu took a fancy to Zhang Liniang. I wonder if Madame can agree? "


    Yuxi is some accident, said: "Zhang Shi became a relative, but also gave birth to children, these Xu Daniel know?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "this Daniel knows, but he doesn''t mind." Zhang Liliang is pretty and has temperament. Xu Daniu fell in love with Zhang Liniang at the first sight. It''s not bad to bear to ask for Xu Wu until now.


    Yuxi didn''t reply immediately and said, "I heard mammy say that Zhang Liniang doesn''t intend to marry again. I''ll let mammy ask her later. If she doesn''t want to, I can''t help it. " This marriage affair always requires your affection and my wish. The melon with strong twist is not sweet.


    Xu wupour didn''t think too much about it. He said, "if Zhang doesn''t want to, Xu Daniu will die. Then let him find a daughter-in-law."


    Xu Wu is not happy with the marriage. Yuxi said, "why, do you think Zhang is a widow and doesn''t match Xu Daniu?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "no, I just think Daniel is careless and doesn''t hold the door when he speaks. Zhang is a man of high morale. I don''t think they are suitable. " Although he didn''t think they matched, Xu Daniu couldn''t say no when he asked for them.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there is no reason for your concern. But if Zhang wants to, he can live a harmonious life. " When she married Yunqing, no one thought they matched. But now their husband and wife, not also live and beautiful.


    Before returning to the backyard, Yuxi heard a bleak goose cry. Entering the backyard, you can see the goose feathers all over the ground. Two white swans, one half bald on the back, the other a lot of hair on the neck. Originally beautiful and noble white swan, this will look up and cry, it seems particularly pitiful.


    Jujube and jujube were full of feathers. When they saw Yuxi, they cried happily, "mother, goose, big white goose..."


    The destructive power of jujube is very amazing, what passed her hands do not want to be complete again. Yuxi asked Zeng''s mother, "these two white swans are going to be put in the garden. How can they be toys for her?"


    "She fell in love with the white geese as soon as she saw them coming in. We can''t stop her from playing with them," said Zeng


    Jujube took a small step, walked under Yuxi''s body, raised his head and picked up the goose feather on his hand, said: "Niang, here you are."


    Looking at all the feathers on his head and body, Yuxi felt his head hurt.

 Chapter 719

    The night at the end of autumn came very early, as if the sun had set in the West Mountain in a blink of an eye. The town of Longtian is also surrounded by a shadow.


    When ye arrived in the town of Longtian, he did not live in an inn, but in a peasant household. Because Shangda thinks that it''s easier to have an accident in the inn. It''s safer to stay in the early farmer''s house.


    Shangda didn''t come back until midnight. He went in to see ye and said, "we have to wait for two days. Then we will spend the tiger mountain with the refugees."


    Ye had some doubts and asked, "is something wrong?" Before Shangda went out, he said that he could go to tiger mountain tomorrow. When he came back, he said it would take two days to go. It must have happened.


    Shangda lowered his voice and said: "Lu''s party was caught by the bandits. The bandits and their wife asked for a ransom of 200000 Liang. With this in mind, not only are the official checks very strict, but they are also carefully checked one by one when the tiger mountain is too fierce. "


    Ye''s face changed and he said, "can we go there safely?" Yuxi will pay 200000 liang of silver to redeem Lu Xiu. That''s because Lu Xiu has two sons with him. She is alone now. Yuxi may not redeem her with money.


    "You don''t have to worry," said Shanda. "As long as you do what I tell you, it will be OK." Ye''s disease has been so long, and he hasn''t got a good rest. He is so thin that he has only one bone left. In addition, the disease has not been cured, and the face is sallow. As long as you put on shabby clothes, it is no different from those hungry people. The only trouble is not Ye Shi, but mother Li. Mother Li has a good health. She has a rich face. She is not thin after such a long journey. This meeting''s mother Li goes out, even if puts on the shabby clothes, also does not look like is suffers the old lady.


    Mother Li panicked and said, "what can I do?" Before, mother li felt that the meat she had raised was lucky. Unexpectedly, one day her life was in danger because of it.


    Shangda said, "let Grandma go first. You can go in two days. At that time, I will go and arrange an identity for you. Even if you are caught by bandits, we will send someone to redeem you. " Those fierce tiger mountains caught Li''s mother, at most they thought she was an old lady of the rich family. As long as the arrangements are in place, a maximum of one hundred and eighty-two ransoms will be paid by then.


    Seeing mother Li turning white, Shangda said, "don''t worry, these bandits are just asking for money. As long as someone gives a ransom, they will release people. " Bandits also need to be trustworthy. If you take the ransom and don''t let people go, no one will pay the ransom if you take the hostage again, so Shangda doesn''t worry about the safety of mother Li.


    Ye''s face of guilt, said: "Mom Li, I''ve got you."


    Although Li''s mother was afraid, she didn''t blame ye: "what''s that said by grandma? I''m willing to stay, and brother Shang also said it would be OK. "


    Shangda found a local man named Hu mingmang in Luliang City. This man has an old woman, not married. I can''t live in my hometown. I heard it''s easy to live in yanzhoucheng, so I want to take my mother to the northwest to find a way to live. He sold off all his possessions and made up for the toll.


    Shangda finds him and asks him to send ye to Menghu mountain. Hu mang thought that although it was dangerous, as long as they passed the customs smoothly, they would not only have no worries about their future life, but also marry their daughter-in-law. With little hesitation, Hu mang agreed.


    However, the problem has come again. The bandits in the tiger mountain are all human beings. They have to not only check carefully, but also let the passers-by talk. Ye''s speech is a Beijing dialect, which is exposed when he speaks.


    On the day of preparing for tiger mountain, Shangda said, "when it''s too fierce, don''t talk, you know?" Ye Shi is like this now. No one believes that this is the former Duke and wife unless they know her.


    Ye''s body is weak. After a long walk, he can''t move. When Hu mang saw that they were behind the others, he crouched down and said he wanted to carry Ye.


    As far as ye''s education is concerned, let alone let a man carry it, that is, no other man can touch it. Ye immediately shook his head at Hu Mang, saying he didn''t need it.


    Hu Mang, regardless of Ye''s wishes, forcibly carries Ye. They have fallen behind other people. If they can''t keep up with the people in front, they can''t get to the nearest village even if they have passed the tiger mountain safely. When they are sleeping in the wild and encounter wild animals, they will lose their lives.


    Ye dare not resist. There are so many people around him. Once they resist, they must be doubted. No matter how important the festival is, it''s not important. I believe that even if my husband and my mother-in-law know it, they will not abandon her.


    When he was close to the inventory, Ye was dizzy. The leader asked Hu Mang, "who are these two people?" Hu Mang and his mother, because of malnutrition, are not only very thin, but also sallow. They are almost the same as ye''s who is not completely ill.


    Hu mang explained the identity of the two, and then took out the toll. Hu Mang''s mother looked at the bandit and reached for the money. She said to Hu Mang, "let your daughter-in-law come down?"


    Hu mang did not dare to resist and put ye down. As a result, ye fell on the ground. It''s not fake. Ye''s dizzy.


    Hu Mang''s mother said something.


    The bandit was impatient and waved and said, "go ahead, hurry up." Ye''s appearance is too deceptive.


    After the fierce tiger mountain, it is the northwest boundary. There are also defenders here. Hu mang boldly found the general of the garrison.


    One of Liu Yongnan''s close subordinates guarded the border. Hearing that Shangda had sent them, they dared not delay, so they immediately sent them to the county.


    Han Hao immediately went to recognize people when he got the news. Seeing that it was Ye Shi, he immediately fulfilled Shangda''s promise and gave Hu mang one hundred Liang silver.


    When Qiu saw Ye''s unconscious, he couldn''t cry. Along the way, their family really suffered too many crimes.


    Han Hao said, "old lady, the doctor has seen it. The eldest lady is not in danger of death, as long as she takes good care of herself for a while, she will be fine. The whole mammy around the fourth aunt is good at recuperation. When she comes to pickaxe City, she will soon be able to take care of her health. " In fact, Ye''s situation is very serious. Han Hao comforted Qiu.


    Lu Xiu also advised: "Mom, don''t cry. If sister-in-law woke up and saw you crying, she would be very sad. Although the road has suffered a little, but in the future, there will be no need to be afraid, and it is worth the suffering. " At least, the family made it to the northwest.


    Qiu wiped his tears and said, "you are right. When your sister-in-law is better, we will go to pickaxe city." Fortunately, two places are not far away. You can get there in about ten days by coach. This will be different from before. The road is very safe and there is no more worry about bandits and robbers.


    One day later, Yuxi got the news that ye had arrived in Suiyuan. Yuxi and Han Jianming said: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law arrived in Suiyuan, but the situation is not optimistic. Elder brother, put down what you are doing and hurry to Suiyuan! "


    Han Jianming, with a white face, said, "your sister-in-law is in danger of life?" This meeting Han Jianming special regret, early know ye''s body can''t stand, let her stay in Baoding to recuperate. Although there are dangers, they may not be able to be caught.


    Yu Xi hurriedly shook his head and said, "Liu Yongnan only said that his sister-in-law was very ill, but did not say that she was in danger of death. But I think if you can accompany her at this time, you will make her very happy. " This man is in a good mood, so he will be in a good health. It''s not only the effect of the elixir, but also the contribution of Yunqing that she recovered so quickly.


    If ye is just sick, Han Jianming will not leave what he is doing to Suiyuan. But Yuxi''s words just now made him a little uneasy: "the doctor''s medical skills in Suiyuan must not be good. I''ll take a doctor over."


    "Elder brother, I have sent someone to invite doctor he," Yu Xi nodded Yuxi has already selected a five in house for Han Jianming. Just because Han Jianming is alone in Ho City, so Han Jianming is temporarily living in the governor''s office. Han Jianming said, "when doctor he arrives, I will go!" We can''t delay for a moment. In case of any delay, it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi also hurriedly went back to the backyard to get a bag of powder, and said to Han Jianming, "my sister-in-law is weak. When she wakes up, you can divide this bag of medicine into three parts and give it to him." A small bag for normal people, almost three times for patients.


    Han Jianming took over and said, "Yuxi, thank you." Needless to say, Han Jianming knew it was a good thing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "elder brother, what do the family say to thank you. I just hope my sister-in-law is safe now. " The elder sister-in-law will suffer this kind of crime, she also has the responsibility.


    Han Jianming nodded, "don''t worry, your sister-in-law will be OK."


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi had sent out two bags of powder, and she was a little distressed. She said, "you''d better take it easy later. Don''t send this again. One package for free, one less. "


    Yuxi said: "it''s because of me that sister-in-law will suffer this crime. If there''s a long one and a short one, I''ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. " Now there is not much left of the meat Ganoderma lucidum, and Yuxi no longer eats it. He keeps it for a rainy day.


    Mother Quan disagreed with this statement: "they came to the northwest voluntarily, and you didn''t force them to come. What do you feel guilty about? "


    Yuxi said, "I won''t do it in the future." When she saw Mother Quan, she asked, "did you tell Zhang Liniang about the matter I mentioned to you the other day?"


    The whole mother said: "Li Niang didn''t agree. She said she would never marry again. It''s normal that I don''t want to get married because of the damage. " Mother Quan trained Zhang Liniang to help Yuxi. Now Zhang Liniang helps Qu''s mother to manage the internal affairs. When Qu''s mother is old and retired, she can also top it.


    When Yuxi saw this, he said nothing more. Zhang Liniang does not agree with her, so Xu Daniu will die.

 Chapter 720

    By the time Han Jianming arrived in Suiyuan, ye had already woken up. But he was too weak to get up.


    After seeing it to Ye Shi, doctor he said, "this lady is very weak. She must take good care of herself, or her life will be damaged..." It''s hard to say it directly.


    When Qiu heard this, he hurriedly said, "I will take good care of it in the future." It''s already in the northwest, and there''s no need to rush around any more. Ye can recuperate himself.


    Ye Shi looks at Han Jianming, a smile appears on his face, and says, "master, why are you here?" Ye was very pleased to see Han Jianming bring his doctor here.


    Han Jianming holds Ye''s hand and says, "you have suffered." Ye''s health is not good, and this family is also a drag.


    Seeing this, Qiu got up to leave and asked the couple to speak slowly. Out of the house, Qiu Shi and Lu Xiu said, "Xiu, please clean up and go to pickaxe city tomorrow." Qiu knows very well that his son won''t stay here for long. It''s estimated that he will have to go back to pickaxe city tomorrow. Qiu''s plan is to guard Ye''s here again and go together when ye''s health is good.


    Lu Xiu was shocked and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? How can I leave you and my sister-in-law with my children? "


    No matter what Qiu said, Lu Xiu refused to leave. Qiu''s health is not good, and her sister-in-law is seriously ill. At this time, she takes her children to pick city to let Yuxi think.


    As Qiu expected, Han Jianming stayed in Suiyuan for only one day and returned to pickaxe city. He has just made some progress in taking over the inspection. If he leaves it like this, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Yuxi is also a restless person. When he got up in the morning, he saw no one coming to report. He saw that the weather was good and said he would go to a farm in the suburb. Xu Wu''s opposition is useless.


    I took dates and went to the place where I tried to grow potatoes. Because there are not many varieties, only two points of land are given for trial planting each season.


    Looking at the green one, Yuxi is very pleased. It seems that people who are good at planting crops still need to be good at it. Like before her, all the plants were dead.


    Yuxi is responsible for Han Ji''s cooking in this farm. Yuxi didn''t think it was a secret thing, but he didn''t know whether the potato could be planted in this land. It''s not easy to give it to others.


    Anbo and other people who are working know Yuxi''s identity, they all kneel on the ground and kowtow to Yuxi.


    Yuxi waved his hands and let everyone get up.


    Han Ji said, "madam, most of the plants have survived. Amber said that he would receive it at the beginning of November, and then he would know how much he could receive. " Amber, is one of the four people who are good at growing potatoes.


    Yuxi is not so optimistic, said: "when the harvest comes up, it will be no later." Now it looks so good, but there is too much uncertainty. In fact, the potato is similar to corn, but also has diseases and natural disasters, which affect the harvest.


    When Hanji knew Yuxi''s concerns, he said, "madam, amber said that the potato can''t be planted in a single field. It has to be planted in rotation with other crops."


    Yuxi was very interested in this and said, "Oh, what if you plant one piece of land in succession?" She knew that peanuts could not be planted together. Otherwise, after anziko had finished his business, she hesitated for a moment or said, "I heard that my wife is showing him, don''t you know if it''s true?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "why, does Lord an have a good candidate?" It''s not a secret that Chang and Du help each other to see the right age girls. It''s normal that anziko knows.


    Anziko does have a candidate. She is a girl named Ling Ruoyun. Ling Ruoyun''s father and anziko are like brothers, so he has always been very interested in Ling Ruoyun''s marriage.


    Hearing the name, Yuxi smiled and said, "Ling Ruoyun, well, it''s a funny name. If it''s convenient, ask Mrs. an to take miss an to your house tomorrow. " If you are in the capital, you must have borrowed the method of banquet. It''s a pity that Yuxi is too busy to have a party.

 Chapter 721

    As soon as Anzi Ke mentions Ling Ruoyun, Yuxi agrees without asking, because she believes that Anzi Ke dare not fool her. In addition, being able to mention it in front of her shows that anziko really loves this girl. However, what should be checked must be checked.


    Although Xu Wu was very efficient, he gave Yuxi what he found that night.


    After reading it, Yuxi feels a little bit. Ling Ruoyun''s father, master Ling, is also famous. However, when Ling Ruoyun was five years old, he had an accident and his legs were disabled. Within a few months of this, Ling Ruoyun''s mother, Zhen, put forward and left. At that time, Ling Ruoyun''s younger brother was only two years old. Before long, they left. Zhen remarried in the same month as he left. The man Zhen remarried was Zeng Wenbin, her childhood cousin.


    Yuxi said, "I''ve heard a lot about abandoning my wife. It''s rare for me to abandon my husband and son." Husband don''t, can say have no feeling. But in order to be with a lover, I don''t want to have two children born in October. It''s really inhumane.


    Xu Wu added: "Zhen remarried for eight months and gave birth to a son. Later, I gave birth to another son and a daughter, and I had a very nice life. "


    Yuxi took a look at her face, and then said, "when there is evil, there is good, there is good, there is good, there is not no wrong, the time has not come. This is what my mother often says. " She had wondered why Ling Ruoyun had not been engaged before the death of master Ling. There was such a mother-in-law, let alone a big family, who would not let her grandchildren marry her.


    Xu Wutou snorted coldly and said, "only the wimps can swallow their anger after wearing the green hat." Such a woman who doesn''t obey the rules of women''s life can''t be overemphasized in a pigsty. She even agrees and leaves her to remarry, which only shows that master Ling is very cowardly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m just the opposite of you. I think master Ling is a very noble and open-minded person." See Xu Wu puzzling, Yu Xi said: "put yourself in a position to think, if you meet such a thing, what will you do? Will you have a grudge? " When he was crippled by a mishap, his wife asked for and left him to wear a green hat. In this case, most of his temperament changed greatly because he could not bear such a blow. But master Ling didn''t. He calmly followed Zhen and left. Then all his thoughts were on his children.


    Xu Wu said nothing. In fact, he was not persuaded by Yuxi, but was unwilling to argue with Yuxi, because the struggle also won''t win.


    The next day, Chang took the girls of sun''s family, and Bao''s took the girls who knew the family. They arrived at the governor''s mansion.


    When they got to the backyard, they didn''t see Yuxi. Mother Quan called the two and said with a smile, "my uncle has come back from Suiyuan, and my wife is talking to him." Then he looked at the two girls without trace.


    Chang said with a smile, "Mammy, this is hanlian girl of the sun family." Sun hanlian is a girl of the sun family of the Northwest Wangzu. Although the sun family turned to Yunqing, they could not trust Yunqing. Hearing that Xu Wu is not married, he wants to win the trust of Yunqing and Yuxi through marriage.


    Having such an idea is also a solution. Otherwise, I would not have a relationship with Bao and recommended my girl. "This is the ice plum girl of Jiejia," Bao said This solution family is the family of solution Junxiong who died in battle in Yongcheng.


    All mammy said with a smile, "the girl of the 15th and 6th is just the same age as huaguduo. Looking at them, I feel that I am several years younger. "


    Sun hanlian is a little shy and can''t let go. But Xie Bingmei was more likely to come, and her mouth was sweet. Hearing this, she said in a crisp voice, "mammy is not old at all!" It''s not all fake. People in their fifties look in their early forties and are well maintained.


    Mother Quan chuckled.


    A group of people said for a long time, Xie Bingmei''s eyes all looked at the door several times, but he did not see Yuxi coming.


    All mammy smiled and didn''t send anyone to ask when Yuxi would come. This time it''s for Xu Wu. It''s mainly in Xu Wu. It doesn''t matter whether her wife looks at it or not.


    On the study side, Yuxi is talking to Han Jianming about a case. In fact, the case is very simple. A widow surnamed Zhang killed a man surnamed Cao. Widow Zhang said that the man surnamed Cao was ready to invade her, so she accidentally killed the man. People in caohan village all testify that caohan is an honest man and cannot offend widow Zhang. But widow Zhang doesn''t observe women''s way. She often hooks three and makes four. She is a woman of good character.


    Han Jianming looked and found that the local magistrate sentenced widow Zhang to death. If Yuxi''s hook is crossed, the widow will have to open up for a lifetime.


    Yuxi said: "this case has not been examined clearly. I would like to ask elder brother to go to Fuxian to try this case again in person." There is no witness in this case. It''s too playful to convict widow Zhang on the basis of the confession of some so-called villagers.


    Han Jianming nodded: "you''re right. It''s too rash to close this case without clear examination." Widow Zhang, a female generation, wants to kill a man of five big and three rough. It''s not so easy.


    Yuxi asked Han Jianming to come here with her intention: "elder brother, it''s customary for a widow to remarry in Yucheng. But in many other places, widows remarry as if it were a crime. Especially the widows of the big families in the capital, who have no children and no daughters, have to keep their husbands for a lifetime. It''s pathetic. " Widow Zhang lost her husband when she was 18 years old. In this case, nine out of ten people want to remarry. But widows Zhang have not remarried in four out of twenty. They must have been blocked. If widows Zhang remarried, there would be no killing.


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "I''ll tell you about such a small case. Why do you want me to go there. It turns out you have such an idea! But what you said will be discussed when I come back! " No matter what we do, we need a reason, and before we do it, we must consider all aspects. It has to be said that Yuxi was particularly cautious in handling government affairs, which was also influenced by Han Jianming.


    It''s almost noon after the conversation between brother and sister. Yuxi suddenly said, "I asked madam Feng and madam du to come here, but they forgot. All mammy didn''t send anyone to remind me. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "then go back to the backyard and have a look. Maybe people are still there!" Yuxi drags Feng Dajun''s daughter-in-law to show Xu Wu about her daughter-in-law, which Han Jianming already knows.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi has a look at the living room and knows that no one is there. Yuxi asked all Mammy and said, "Mammy, how are these two girls?"


    "The girls of the sun family are a little shy and can''t let go. Xie''s girl is very lively, but she is a little impatient. But the two girls, on the whole, are right. " After a pause, all mammy said with a smile, "it''s mainly Xu Wu."


    Yuxi hasn''t expressed his opinion yet. Licorice said outside: "madam, Mr. Xu is asking for an interview." Finish saying, licorice face appears a smile.


    Xu Wu comes here to tell Yuxi that he has met the girl of the sun family.


    But Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry." Ling Ruoyun started to take care of the housework and the paralyzed father after he became a director. This girl is very tough. She is Yuxi''s favorite type. So Yuxi wants to see Ling Ruoyun before making a decision.


    Xu Wu, with an ER, asked, "do you think Miss Sun is not good?" He is the only one who can marry a girl like sun hanlian. It''s absolutely his ambition.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Miss sun yet. I''ll make up my mind no later when I see her."


    Xu Wu didn''t think much about it. He nodded, "it''s up to his wife."


    After Yuxi''s nap, he heard that the servant girl came to report that Mrs. an asked to see her. Yuxi sat in front of the dressing mirror and said, "please take them to the living room!"


    To the living room, Yuxi eyes involuntarily fell on Ling Ruoyun. The girl was dressed in a light green Hangzhou silk shirt, a lavender Phoenix Tail skirt, a moon bun, and a fish shaped tassel with silk and enamel. The only drawback of beautiful appearance is that it looks pale and weak.


    Ling Ruoyun looks at Yuxi coming in and forgets to look down. In Ling Ruoyun''s imagination, Yuxi should be intimidating, but the real person is totally different from what she thinks.


    Seeing Ruoyun looking at Yuxi stupidly, Mrs. an hurriedly and gently pulls Ling Ruoyun, and then confesses to Yuxi.


    Ling Ruoyun returned to God and walked forward with a salute: "Lady Yun is OK." It''s as if it wasn''t her who was rude just now.


    After Yuxi asked them to sit down, he took the family routine with Mrs. an, and then asked Ling Ruoyun, "what does Miss Ling do at home on weekdays?"


    Ling Ruoyun said, "I have to take care of the common affairs. I don''t have much time to do anything else in normal times. I''m not familiar with needlework. " From the beginning, in order not to let master Ling work hard, Ling Ruoyun took over the common affairs. All these years, she is in charge of Ling''s industry.


    Mrs. an hates iron but not steel. Others hide their shortcomings deeply. This girl seems to be afraid that others don''t know what she won''t do. It''s really a waste of his master''s hard work.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "you don''t understand needlework. What about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting? Don''t you understand at all? "


    Ling Ruoyun said sincerely: "I don''t understand."


    With a smile on his lips, Yuxi said, "modesty is good, but don''t be too modest. As far as I know, you started at the age of three. You read a lot of books and wrote well."


    Ling Ruoyun said, "madam, I''m flattered. I''ve only read a few books, and the words are not ugly. " Yuxi''s reputation as a learned and versatile man has long spread throughout the northwest. In front of Yuxi, he said that he had written well. Didn''t he teach others how to make an axe.


    Yuxi smiled and asked a very cruel question: "Miss Ling, do you hate your mother?" Just now, Yuxi really likes Ling Ruoyun. But this question, she must ask, because it concerns the future.


    Ling Ruoyun''s face is instantly white.

 Chapter 722

    Don''t make faces or expose people. Mrs. an thought that Yuxi was too much. She stood up and said, "Mrs. cloud, if there is something else at home, I won''t disturb you."


    Yuxi was not angry, but looked at Ling Ruoyun and said, "Miss Ling, I just want to know what you think. There is no other meaning." She didn''t mean to look down on Ling Ruoyun. This person can''t choose their own parents. What parents do can''t affect their children. But Yuxi must know Ling Ruoyun''s attitude towards Zhen.


    Ling Ruoyun is very clever. He understands Yuxi''s meaning. Ling Ruoyun said, "when that woman abandoned us and left Ling''s house, for our brother and sister, she was dead."


    Yuxi asked, "if she asks for a door, should you or not?" Xu Wu has a special identity. Who knows if Zhen needs help. Of course, if the marriage is really a success, even if Ling Ruoyun agrees that Xu Wu may not, but Yuxi will cut off this possibility.


    Lingruoyun heard this and said with a smile, "my father is dead, and my family only has me and my brother." That woman doesn''t say beg, even kneel she can''t pay attention to.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with Ling Ruoyun''s answer: "what does your brother do now?" Obviously, master Ling still wants his son to be an official through the imperial examination.


    Ling Ruoyun was relieved and said, "I''m learning to manage my industry." Ling family has two shops, two hundred acres of good land. It is also supported by anziko. Otherwise, how can lingruoyun and his brother protect the industry.


    After a while, licorice came in with a message in his hands: "madam, general''s letter." This letter is from Xu Wu.


    Yu Xi received the letter and said, "you tell Xu Wu to send Mrs. an and Miss Ling out." Yuxi is very fond of such a girl with strong and resolute disposition. In addition to lingruoyun''s cruel mother, everything else meets Xu Wu''s requirements.


    All mammy took liu''er into the room and said, "this girl Ling is very beautiful. Xu Wu must have seen it."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "mammy said this earlier. Xu Wu is not the kind of person who likes the skin." It''s true that Ling Ruoyun is beautiful, but Xu Wu may not like it. Xu Wu is more practical, such as being able to manage the house and have children.


    The whole mammy smiled, this man where does not love beautiful woman: "if Xu Wu did not look at Ling girl, then decided that sun girl!" Xu Wu''s family affair is better solved earlier. It''s been three months. We can''t continue to struggle.


    Two people said for a long time, Liu Er also depends on Yu Xi bosom, do not quarrel not make trouble. Yuxi shaved liu''er''s nose and said, "the child is not only sleeping but also eating every day. He is quiet when he is awake. If only jujube and willow could be neutralized, that would be good. " It''s too noisy to worry about. It''s too quiet to worry about.


    But mother Quan thought that Yuxi was worried: "it''s better to be noisy and quiet. The children are too young to be determined! I''ll teach slowly later. "


    After Xu Wu sent Mrs. an and Ling Ruoyun, he turned back to the backyard and said to Yuxi, "madam, Ling is too thin." This daughter-in-law married back to have a son and a daughter to take care of the housework. Ling Ruoyun looks good, but she looks ill. Xu Wu doesn''t want to marry a sick man.


    Yuxi stood up from the soft couch with liu''er in his arms and said with a smile: "Miss Ling should have been a vegetarian during her filial piety period, and her face would be pale. If you get along, I''ll talk to Mrs. Ann. " If Ling Ruoyun''s body is not good, anziko will not mention it to her. Otherwise, this is not a marriage, but a feud.


    Xu Wu hesitates.


    Yuxi sees the appearance to ask: "do you dislike her to have a mother of bad reputation?" Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t say a word, Yuxi knew that Xu Wuzhen had this concern: "Miss Ling was raised by master Ling himself. Master Ling is a gentleman with good character, and his daughter must be no worse. And I just talked with Miss Ling for a while. She is calm and resolute. I like her very much. "


    Xu Wu didn''t make up his mind and said, "let me think about it!"


    Yuxi didn''t care, and said, "give me a reply before dinner." If Xu Wu disagrees, she may as well reply to anzico.


    Xu Wu is very entangled. He tells Huo Changqing about this: "my adoptive father, I don''t know who to choose now." Either not one, or two at a time.


    "What are your concerns?" said Huo I still know Xu Wu very well. If I don''t have Xiangzhong, I will directly refuse. Such hesitation should be considered.


    Some words are not good to Yuxi, but there is no pressure to talk with Huo Changqing. Xu Wu said, "Ling Ruoyun''s mother left her husband and her son and followed other men." The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son is born with a hole. There is such a mother, Xu Wu is not sure about Ling Ruoyun.


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu and said: "the son of the bad guy is not necessarily the bad guy. And jujube her mother can take a fancy to this girl. There must be no need to worry about her character. It''s totally unnecessary to tangle up this. And if you don''t think it''s appropriate, just refuse to choose the girl from the sun family. "


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "if the girl is really a good one, there is no room for her to turn around." It''s no use regretting then.


    When Huo Changqing saw Xu Wu''s appearance, he didn''t understand. Xu Wu is clearly in love with that girl, but only for those who have no hesitation. Huo Changqing couldn''t see it. He slapped Xu Wu on the head and said, "when will she become such a mother? Even if her mother can''t see it, she''s not a good woman. Then she will marry another one."


    Finish saying, big hand wave, Huo Changqing decided the matter to come down: "you also don''t get involved, decided, this Ling surname, hurriedly with date date her Niang reply to go." If someone wants to marry a beautiful girl, they can''t. this stinky boy is still humming here. If they let Feng''s army know, they will surely strangle him.


    Xu Wu agreed, and it will be easy to do. Yuxi replied to anziko and said, "I''m going to make the wedding next month. What do you think?" In December, there were too many things in the mansion. She didn''t have time to ask others to help her. The problem was that Xu Wu couldn''t leave.


    Anziko disagreed. The time of a month was too short to buy a dowry. Anziko said: "marriage, once in a lifetime, can not be too hasty." Other don''t say, the wedding dress a month is certainly not finished embroidering.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you''d better discuss with Xu Wu about the date of marriage! But I didn''t think Miss Ling looked very well yesterday. I have to make up for her in this period of time. "


    Anziko said: "the child has always been in good health, but he has been a vegetarian for three years, plus he was tired when he was removing filial piety. But madam rest assured, I have asked the doctor to recuperate her. "


    Yuxi said with a voice, "these two men will let the official media come to ask for relatives." She is very busy. The specific matters must be left to others.


    Xu Wu found Yuxi again at noon and said, "madam, Miss Sun is very good. I think..." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was ugly, Xu Wu hurriedly explained, "Daniel, haven''t you said marriage yet? This miss sun is also very good. Do you think you can tell Daniel about this miss sun? " Girls of the sun family are also famous girls. If the sun family agrees with this marriage, Daniel will definitely make money.


    Yuxi''s face relaxed a little, and said, "I''ll let someone explore. If you agree, you''ll find the official media to talk about marriage. " She doesn''t want to take care of it. There are so many singles! If you want to manage everything, you must not be tired to death.


    Xu Wu said a good news to Yuxi: "madam, things have been handled almost in the West Sea. The general will be back in a few days."


    "Yuxi Yi said:" the general did not say in the letter None of the letters received yesterday said they would come back. According to Yuxi''s speculation, Yunqing should not come back until December.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "Yucong told me. The general didn''t tell his wife. I''m afraid he wanted to surprise her. " There are many things in the West Sea, but they can be handled by the Feng army!


    Yuxi smiles.


    The official media sent came back soon. Yuxi took Gengtai and said to Xu Wu, "you can let mom Qu take care of everything about the engagement. But when it''s time to get married, you have to find someone to help you. After all, Qu''s identity is not good enough. She is not good-looking.


    Xu Wu already has a candidate: "I''ll ask sister-in-law Feng to help me make arrangements." The best choice is Yuxi. But Xu Wu also knows that Yuxi can help her see each other and choose a good person. There''s no time to help him with his marriage.


    The sun family heard that Xu Daniu had a good look at his girl and agreed to the marriage after thinking about it. Their intention is to get closer to the governor''s office through marriage. Xu Daniu''s position is not low. He can speak in front of Yunqing and Yuxi, and he can also do this marriage.


    Xu Daniu has seen that girl sun. It''s hard to believe that the sun family agreed to the marriage. When Xu Wu told him at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he didn''t expect that he actually agreed. Xu Daniu asked: "boss, is this true? You nip me now. "


    Xu Wu looks at Xu Daniu''s silly appearance, slaps him on the back, smiles and says, "if you don''t feel pain, you are dreaming." I never thought that one day they could marry a lady.


    Xu Daniu cried out, "it''s about to spit blood, doesn''t it hurt?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "sister-in-law Feng said that tomorrow I will take you to the sun''s house to see your son-in-law." The people of the sun family are not familiar with Xu Daniu. The old sun will decide that the marriage is for the benefit of all. Yu Qing and Yu Li should go to the sun family to let the people of the sun family see him and recognize him.


    "Xu Daniu listened and said:" then I have to do a good job He has to make a good impression on his future family.

 Chapter 723

    The earth put on a golden coat, and the yellow leaf powder came down. When the frost came, only the green pines still stood around the yard, more green.


    When Yuxi woke up in the afternoon, she saw Mother Quan walking around the yard with liu''er in her arms and said, "mother, why didn''t you take a nap?" Yuxi is very busy every day, but he takes a nap as usual. Otherwise, there is no spirit in the afternoon.


    "Just got up!" said all mammy with a smile! Governor Tan is waiting in the front yard. Go ahead quickly! " Yunqing is here. Yuxi is too busy to pay attention to her children every day. I just hope Yunqing will come back early so that Yuxi can have a good rest. Winter wheat has just been planted. Now it''s time for people to have a free time. Now the government has begun to let the people do the corvee. If we do not need to build canals and dams, we have to build roads.


    Tan Tuo came here to say that the common people were doing corvee work. Because in the past, the government exploited the people so much that they were forced to do corvee work, eat less and work long, which led to some people dead and tired. They will certainly not do such a thing. They must let the people in these corvee work have enough food and clothing, and the daily work time cannot be too long, but in this way, the cost will increase.


    Jade Xi said lightly: "the money that should be spent is still to be spent. By the way, do you have any regulations on mulberry planting? " I can grow mulberry and raise silkworms. I don''t need to go to Jiangnan to buy brocades anymore. I can get them all by myself.


    "Madam, it should be ready by the end of the year," Tan said. However, if you want to plant mulberry and raise silkworms, someone has to teach you! "


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll go to Jiangnan and invite some sericulture experts to come." Not only the silkworms, but also the ones who can spin.


    Tan Tuo added: "madam, we should not only invite sericulture experts, but also let them bring mulberry seedlings, mulberry seeds and silkworm utensils." This is the disadvantage of a little knowledge.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "so you have to come up with a rule, and then there will be no mistakes." Yuxi knows her own shortcomings. She will consult with experienced officials such as Tan Tuo or Anzi Ke before making a decision. To deal with government affairs, for Yuxi, in fact, is to cross the river by feeling the stones and slowly accumulate experience.


    It''s another afternoon.


    In the evening, Han Jianming came back and told Yuxi about the case of widow Zhang in Fuxian County: "that widow and caohan are good friends. Recently, someone helped widow Zhang to go to a family, and her father-in-law agreed to her remarry, so widow Zhang wanted to break off the relationship with caohan. As a result, Cao Han disagreed, and they quarreled and accidentally killed him. "


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "the ability of the officials below is really poor." In this case, widow Zhang must be sentenced, but she should not be sentenced to death.


    Han Jianming agreed with this view, saying: "the following officials, it''s time to rectify." The ability is too poor to be assured.


    Yuxi had some troubles and said, "it''s OK to rectify, but the trouble is that we can''t find the right person to take over." There are too few talents in the northwest.


    Han Jianming thought Yuxi thought more and said, "you don''t have to have a reputation. As long as you read the words and work for the people sincerely, you won''t be bad."


    Yuxi thought about it and nodded, "big brother has a point. When he comes back, I''ll discuss with him and choose another one." This candidate must be upright and not afraid to offend others.


    Han Jianming can''t do all the things he has, and won''t take the job: "my mother is on her way to pickaxe City, and she will arrive in about two days." With the improvement of Ye''s body, a group of people set out to pick city. It''s also because there''s a doctor following, or I dare not come here so soon.


    Yuxi naturally knows such a big thing. Yuxi asked, "are the houses ready? If there''s something missing, you can tell me directly. "


    Han Jianming shakes his head, but mentions the last ransom: "Yuxi, the 200000 Liang ransom is owed first, and it will be paid back to you later." See Yuxi said no, Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, 200 thousand Liang silver is not a small amount. If you don''t pay back such a large amount of money, even if your brother-in-law is generous, others will have ideas."


    Yuxi knows Han Jianming''s temperament. Since he opens his mouth, there is no room for turning around. Yuxi said, "I still owe you 150000 Liang silver! You only need to pay back 50000 silver. "


    Han Jianming didn''t give up this time, and he also made a deal with Yuxi: "in these two years, I have sold all those dynamic industries in private, and all the gold and silver I got are hidden in a secret place. After a few days, when the wind is over, we will send someone to pick it up. " It''s also a lot of money.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed, and he said, "you mean that there is only one empty shell left in the government?" Don''t let Han Jingyan take advantage of it, that''s the happiest thing.


    Han Jianming nodded: "almost. In addition to sacrificing farmland, I have hidden all the precious antique calligraphy and paintings in the mansion. " Only the head of the family knows the real secret place of the government.


    Yuxi was very happy, and his eyes were bent with a smile: "it''s very good. I think after Han Jingyan moved to the government of the state, he would certainly spit out blood in anger. "


    Finish saying this, discover Han Jianming''s face is not good-looking, Yu Xi asks: "Han Jingyan did what thing?"


    Han Jianming has always respected Han Jingyan, the third uncle. Even if he was dissatisfied with what Han Jingyan had done, he was never half disrespectful: "when he knew where Aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er had settled down, he arrested them and sent them to the general administration department." Han Jianming had planned to send someone to pick up aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er to the northwest. As a result, I got such a message.


    Yuxi is not surprised that Han Jingyan has done such a thing. He doesn''t care about his own daughter''s life or death, let alone his nephew: "brother, it''s no use for the court to kill Hua Ge''er and his children. It''s better to threaten you. Do you think so? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the child is gone. Since I have taken this step, I can''t go back. These people are supposed to know this, and then they will poison the children. "


    Yuxi is very sad, said: "elder brother, I''m sorry, I''m the one who''s involved you." If big brother doesn''t come to the northwest, they won''t die.


    Han Jianming did not blame Yuxi, saying, "it has nothing to do with you. I decided to come to the northwest. If he had not come to the northwest, he would have had at least a few days of peace. "


    Seeing the guilt on Yuxi''s face, Han Jianming immediately shifted the topic and said, "Yan Wushuang has no action since he arrived in the capital. It''s not like him. "


    "There is no action now," said Yuxi, "which shows that he has a greater plan." This kind of person, do not make a sound, make a sound. At the beginning of the year, after he disclosed the collusion between the emperor and the Donghu people, he set up a rebellion. So, Yan Wushuang must be planning something this time.


    Han Jianming actually thinks the same way: "Yan Wushuang is very cautious, his inner voice is very tight, we can''t get any information."


    Yuxi was not surprised: "as long as he didn''t give us an idea, he didn''t have much to do with us." At least, Yan Wushuang won''t make their idea for the time being.


    At this time, there was a clang and strong footsteps outside the study. A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face and he said, "He Rui is back."


    Han Jianming''s eyebrows jump. He can tell from the footsteps that Yunqing is coming back. This is really to Yunqing''s heart.


    After greeting Han Jianming, Yunqing went back to the backyard. Instead of meeting jujube and liuer, he took a bath first.


    When Yuxi rubbed his back, he found that Yunqing Hebo had a new scar. Fortunately, the scar was not deep, and new flesh would have grown. Yuxi''s face immediately came down and asked, "is it because of this scar that he came back late?"


    Yunqing naturally didn''t recognize it, and said, "it was hurt during the war. I borrowed sheep for those displaced herdsmen, so I can''t come back until now." In the future, there will be more cattle and sheep, and the food in the army will be greatly improved. It is also because of this idea that Yunqing has put in the greatest enthusiasm.


    Although Yuxi is speechless about Yunqing''s idea, it will surely make it easier for the herdsmen to yield to the sheep: "the West Sea is rich in resources, so they should make good use of them in the future."


    From head to toe, clean. After washing, Yunqing shaved again, and then went to find jujube.


    When he heard that jujube was called Dad, Yunqing took a kiss and threw it on his head. Then he caught it and continued to throw it. Jujube dates are not afraid, giggling very happy.


    Han Jianming stood in the yard and looked at the scene. He whispered to Yuxi, "isn''t my brother-in-law afraid to throw the child?" If you don''t catch the child and land on the ground, it''s life-threatening. It''s not a joke.


    Yuxi said, "this one doesn''t work." Yuxi also said Yunqing. Unfortunately, Yunqing will listen to her suggestions for other things. Yunqing never listens to her about children. What he wants to do.


    Han Jianming is dumb.


    Yuxi said, "almost. You don''t just care about jujube, liu''er doesn''t care. " Yuxi is suffering from her parents'' partiality, so she asked Yunqing to level off a bowl of water for her two children. Of course, she did it herself.


    Watching Yunqing put down jujube and picked up liu''er, Han Jianming felt blind. He heard that Yunqing was obedient to Yuxi''s words, but he was shocked by what he didn''t see.


    Yunqing will hold liu''er and kiss her and say to Yuxi, "liu''er has been more than ten months. I don''t know when I can call someone." The first call of jujube is Grandpa. I hope liuer can call Dad first.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when it comes to opening, the child will naturally open his mouth. Don''t pester in the yard. Go inside! "


    "Mother, hold..." Don''t hold jujube with your mother. Hold it with Yuxi.


    Yuxi seldom holds jujube now, because jujube is too heavy, pressing hands. Just hold for a while, Yuxi can''t stand it.

 Chapter 724

    The husband and wife lie on the bed. Yun Qing hugs her and says: "the West Sea is rich in goods, but the herdsmen''s life is not good. Although they have strong cattle, sheep and horses, they cannot eat meat themselves. " The problem is that even three meals are a problem. This is true inland, and the West Sea is no exception. "


    Yunqing felt too deeply this time: "the price of horses sent to the west sea was several times that of herdsmen."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t be emotional, we will let them live a good life in the future. As for horses, raise more good ones and sell them for a good price later. "


    Speaking of money, Yunqing was worried and said, "even if there are gold mines, money is not enough." After contacting the following people, Yunqing knows his responsibility.


    Yuxi has an idea, and she is ready to put it into action: "Herui, the fastest way to get money is salt and tea."


    Yunqing didn''t want to say, "selling private salt is a felony for killing the head?" After saying that, Yunqing has some chat lines. It''s stupid to say that in his current status!


    Yuxi didn''t laugh at Yunqing either, saying, "we don''t sell salt, and we can''t get the money into the state treasury, but into the hands of those salt merchants and corrupt officials. We have earned this money, and it can be used on the heads of ordinary people. " Yuxi sells private salt and tea in order to accumulate wealth and expand strength. But in order to appease Yunqing, Yuxi can only boast the noble things he has done.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi said: "although water conservancy is being built now, the northwest is limited by the environment and the grain production is leisurely. If you want to save food, you still need to buy it from outside. We can exchange the money we earn for food. "


    In fact, Yunqing''s mood is also changing slowly, but his change is too slow compared with Yuxi: "Yuxi, didn''t you say you wanted to form a caravan before? I think it''s a good idea. " The last thing they need now is people.


    Yuxi blinked and said, "I''m not going to let go of private salt and tea." It''s true that a caravan can make money, but it''s not as fast as selling private salt and tea.


    Yuxi''s money from doing business is also used for business, not for his extravagance. Yunqing doesn''t think he has a stand against it.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" choose a person you come to choose It was very dangerous to do it. As Yunqing said, it was a matter of losing her head. No one around her could do it.


    Cloud Qing finished this matter, asked another matter: "how does Xu Wu''s marriage be decided in March next year?" Yunqing said that the marriage should be finished this year.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "Xu Wu and an discussed the wedding, and I didn''t intervene." In front of anziko, Xu Wu had to listen, and there was no room for refutation.


    After a while, Yunqing was sleepy and said, "sleep!" These days, in order to go home early, I''m busy from early to late but tired.


    A good night''s sleep.


    When Yunqing comes back, Yuxi is not free. Because a lot of things are handled by her, it''s a waste of time for Yunqing to step in halfway. Besides, Yunqing doesn''t know much about it, so he can''t manage it well.


    This afternoon, Yuxi is talking to Liu Biyuan about potato. See Xu Wu come over and say: "madam, just got the news, the old lady has already entered the city."


    Yuxi was not in the mood to talk about government affairs at this time, and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow." Then he hurried back to the backyard.


    The carriage galloped to the gate of the governor''s mansion. Han Jianming helped Qiu family get off the carriage: "Niang, slow down!" It''s too old to be surprised.


    Yuxi holds jujube in his arms and looks at Qiu''s white hair. His eyes turn red: "Niang..."


    This is a gathering, not a parting. Seeing Yuxi''s ruddy face, Qiu''s face was immediately covered with a smile and said, "this is jujube, isn''t it? Come, give grandma a hug. "


    Yuxi said to jujube, "jujube, this is your grandmother. Come and call her grandmother." Jujube is not stage fright, and let her call people never ambiguous.


    "Grandma is good," the jujube shouted


    Autumn yo a, will jujube jujube embrace in the bosom: "this wench is really heavy, raise well." The child is well raised and doesn''t worry about illness and accidents.


    Lu Xiu took the child out of the carriage, while Ye Shi was helped down by others.


    The jujube is too heavy. After holding a small meeting, Qiu returns it to Yuxi and picks up liu''er instead. Looking at liu''er''s appearance, Qiu smiled and said, "this girl is really handsome. When she grows up, the threshold will be broken."


    Yuxi said, "mother, this child can''t boast."


    Qiu said indifferently, "what''s this. I remember when Yuchen was little, he looked like a jade doll, and Liu ER was no worse than when Yuchen was little. "


    Han Jianming thinks that this metaphor is very bad. If he says who is not good, he will say Yuchen. Holding Qiu Shi''s hand, pointing to the word "cloud mansion" on the gate, he said with a smile: "Niang, these two big characters are written by Yuxi himself." Yuxi originally wanted to ask famous writers to write, but Yunqing didn''t want to let Yuxi write.


    Qiu looked at the two words on the plaque and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t know what it is!" Where do you know those who are dancing with dragons and Phoenix.


    Yuxi''s face was slightly red, and he said, "it''s all written in vain." Finish saying, face Ye Shi and Lu Xiu and others say: "Niang, eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, let''s go in and say!"


    After entering the backyard, Yuxi confessed: "Niang, originally he Rui was waiting for her to come here, but there was something temporary in the army. When he comes back, let him make amends to his mother. " Yuxi holds the money in her hand. She has to approve it in the army. However, Yuxi did not intervene in specific military affairs. These two months have also accumulated a lot of things. Yunqing is also busy when he comes back. This time, he didn''t mean to neglect. At noon, Yunqing is ready to stay. But something happened to Yunqing temporarily in the army. Yuxi could not stop him.


    Qiu, who didn''t mind this, said, "it''s important. And now to pickaxe City, I can see you at any time in the future. "


    Lu Xiu came out and thanked Yu Xi: "four younger sister, if it wasn''t for you, my brother Shun and I would have been dead." She would have died if she hadn''t brought her children.


    Yuxi said quickly, "what''s the second sister-in-law saying? If I don''t save you when you are in trouble, is it still human? Besides, you will come to the northwest because of me. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have to suffer this crime. "


    Qiu Shi waved his hand and said, "family, what do you say these words. Come, July 7, Chang Ge''er, Shun Ge''er, come to see your aunt. "


    Yuxi gave four children a gift to meet each other. Then he took the hand of Qi Qi and said: "when I left the capital, Qi Qi was so big. It''s going to be a big girl. "


    Qiushi said with some emotion, "this child grows fast, one day at a time! Looking at them, I feel really old. "


    After a few pleasantries, Yuxi took the party to the tidy yard. Both adults and children need a good rest.


    Qiu said as he walked along, "it''s all said that it''s not necessary to have such trouble. It''s not enough to live in the prepared house."


    Yuxi pretends to be sad and says: "Niang, how can living here become trouble? Am I not your daughter? "


    Qiu smiled and said, "what''s that? Whose daughter are you not? It''s just that you''re so busy and don''t want to make you suffer any more. " She is too tired to be in charge of the government. Yuxi is even more tired to be in charge of such a big business in the northwest.


    "Yuxi said:" I also move mouth, also didn''t do other, can''t talk about tired Entering the room, Yuxi asked in a low voice, "mother, how is the body of the elder sister-in-law?"


    Qiu said: "don''t worry. The doctor said it would be good to keep it for two years. At that time, please take care of your mother and help your sister-in-law adjust her body. "


    Yuxi will not refuse this.


    Before dinner, Yunqing came back. To see his mother-in-law, Yunqing specially changed Yuxi''s new clothes in the front yard.


    They saw Yunqing wearing a black silk brocade robe inlaid with silver thread, with autumn water sword on his waist, and his black hair tied up with a tiger Zan hairpin. This kind of dress looks very brave.


    Qiu is very satisfied with Yunqing. It doesn''t matter what he looks like. It''s important to know how to hurt his wife. Yunqing did this very well.


    Yunqing kneels on the ground and kowtows to Qiushi. There''s gold under the man''s knee. Yunqing is very polite.


    Although I haven''t seen it, Yunqing has great respect for Qiu''s elder generation. His mother-in-law is not only kind but also kind-hearted. The most important thing is that he taught Yuxi such a kind daughter.


    Yunqing''s behavior not only shocked Qiu and Han Jianming, but also surprised Yuxi. Qiu hurriedly helped Yunqing up and said, "what is this? Get up quickly."


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said, "Yuxi married me, and she and I suffered a lot. Mother in law, I feel guilty. "


    Qiushi is very pleased to hear this: "with your words, Yuxi''s suffering will not be in vain." Yuxi has really suffered a lot in recent years. She was shocked by three or four accidents.


    "Jade Xi laughs a way:" which have what grievance Finish saying, with cloud Qing introduced Lu Xiu to still have a few children. As for Ye''s failure to come out, stay in the room and rest.


    Lu Xiu looks at the smile on Yuxi''s face, thinking that her mother-in-law groaned after Yuxi was given the wedding, and that after Yuxi left Beijing, she was too worried to sleep. But no one expected that a marriage that people were not optimistic about would lead such a happy life. Let her see some envy.


    Mom Qu came in and whispered to Yuxi. Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "Mom, big brother, the food is ready. Let''s go for dinner!"


    There is a big table full of vegetables on the table, which are flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water. There is everything, which is very rich,

 Chapter 725

    In the evening, Yuxi accompanied Qiushi to talk, talking about midnight all the time.


    Looking at Qiu''s tired look, Yuxi said: "Niang, it''s late to have a rest. I''ll tell you something else tomorrow."


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "well, you should go back as soon as possible." In fact, Qiu wanted to say a lot of things in his heart, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    When Yuxi came out of the courtyard, it was near the time of Zishi. There is no moon at night, only a few stars are dotted in the sky!


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw the light in the bedroom was still on. Entering the room, looking at Yunqing who is still watching the folding, Yuxi said unhappily, "it''s so late, why haven''t you slept yet? There will be a lot of work to do tomorrow! "


    Yun Qing put down the fold and asked, "what did you say to your mother?"


    Yuxi narrowed her eyes into a line and said, "what else can I say? Naturally, I say hello." Yunqing''s behavior today moved and delighted Yuxi.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "I don''t need to say that. My mother-in-law will know at a glance." If there is an outsider, Yuxi will not be happy if Yunqing has any intimate actions. But if there were only two people, Yuxi would not reject them. So when the husband and wife are in the backyard, the mother and the servant girl usually don''t come out to act as the light bulb.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," it''s very confident. "


    The next day, Yuxi wanted to accompany Qiushi well. But the next day, a very special person asked to see Yuxi.


    Yuxi was a little surprised to see the name of the worship post Wu Kuo. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "let him come again in two days!"


    Qiu smiled and said, "you are busy going." Seeing that Yuxi did not move, Qiushi gently pushed down and said, "maybe the person who saw you has something important to do? In case of delay, what can we do if something goes wrong? "


    Yuxi pondered and said, "Niang, I''ll go out and have a look. I''ll be back soon." Mother and daughter have not seen each other for so many years, so they should speak well.


    After Yu Xi left, Lu Xiu lowered her voice and said: "Niang, four younger sisters are helping my uncle deal with government affairs now. It''s OK for a while, but it can''t go on like this!"


    Qiushi took the Buddha bead from his wrist and held it in his hand. He said softly, "you can talk about it in front of me, that is, don''t talk about it in front of Yuxi."


    Lu Xiu said, "Mom, I don''t mean anything else. It''s only now that my brother-in-law is in a high position, that the four younger sisters still need to give birth to their son earlier. " Husband and wife love is not false, but no son is also a big hidden danger.


    Qiushi turned the Buddha bead and said, "I think Yuxi has a sense of propriety in mind, and liu''er is only ten months now, so she is not in a hurry." After a pause, Qiu said, "after a while, you can take Shun Ge''er to Yucheng! With you and the children around, I think the career will be more stable


    Lu Xiu nodded, "OK."


    When he got to the front yard, Yuxi saw Wu Kuo. Wu Kuo was wearing a satin blue robe. There were several stains on the robe, but he looked very embarrassed.


    Looking at Wu Kuo, Yuxi was surprised: "what''s the matter with you? What happened to Wu''s family? " If he was the successor of Wu family, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Although the northwest is far away from the south, we have to say that the news of Yuxi is still far behind. Otherwise, I would have known about the Wu family.


    The sadness on Wu Kuo''s face. Yuxi Buddha started and said, "sit down and say it!" It is estimated that it is also a big play of brothers fighting for property. In this fight, Wu Kuo is the loser.


    Xu Wu, like a guardian God, stood beside Yuxi. After the last time, Yuxi was very defensive in this respect. This is the helpless that can''t do martial arts. If you want Yunqing, he doesn''t need to be so cautious. Because he has the ability to protect himself.


    Wu Kuo did not sit down, still standing in the middle of the room: "this time to the northwest, I hope the wife can take Wu." This is to join Yuxi.


    There is no place for Wu Kuo in the south of the Yangtze River, which shows the seriousness of this matter.


    Yuxi said, "wukuo, I don''t know the context. I can''t promise you." Although the heart guessed, but the face does not reveal half of the point.


    Wu Kuo said: "my father died accidentally. Wu Qian framed me for trying to seize the position of the head of the family." He always knew that Wu Qian didn''t want him to inherit the family business, but he never thought that Wu Qian would insult him to kill his father in order to seize the position of the owner of the family.


    Wu Meng Hui was murdered, so to speak, he didn''t guard against Wu Qian''s hand. But Wu Meng, a successor who was stigmatized and had no room to fight back, was definitely a failure, so Yuxi did not like Wu Kuo.


    Wu Kuo looked at Yuxi''s expression, but he could not understand it. He smiled bitterly: "my mother is also standing over Wu Qian." Wu Kuo''s mother Yu''s accusation made Wu Kuo''s killing his father a reality.


    Yuxi feels sorry for Wu Kuo. If parents can''t keep a bowl of water level, it will not only affect their children''s mind, but also make brothers and sisters become enemies.


    Since Wu Kuo decided to join Yuxi, he would make it clear: "Wu Qian poisoned my food to make people think that I was guilty of suicide."


    Yuxi eyebrows pick pick pick, said: "so you escape?"


    Wu Kuo said, "just when I was preparing to deal with Wu Qian, I found out that my father was killed by people at home." In a word, let Yuxi know that Wu Kuo didn''t escape because of Wu Qian, but because of Yu family.


    Yuxi just nodded, so it is reasonable: "why do you want to poison your father at home?" Wu''s family is actually Yu''s money bag, which is known by many people. Yu family poisoned Wu Meng. It is estimated that Yu family felt that Wu Meng was not obedient and wanted to change to another obedient person. This person is not Wu Kuo at all. From Wu Kuo''s business in the northwest, we can see that Wu Kuo wanted to get rid of the control of his family.


    Wu Kuo at this time also no longer conceals, said: "my father is worried that in the future at home will dismount, so made a precaution." As a result, he was found by the people at home, so he was about to get rid of his father.


    Yuxi said, "what did your father do to prevent it?" Seeing that Wu Kuo didn''t say anything, Yuxi smiled and said, "if it''s not convenient to say it, it''s OK."


    Wu Kuo said with a bitter face, "it''s not inconvenient to say, it''s my father who didn''t tell me." If you know, he has chips in his hand.


    Seeing Yuxi''s silence, wukuo said, "I really don''t know."


    When Yuxi saw this, he knew that Wu Kuo''s backhand was not gold and silver: "do you want to revenge?" The Revenge of killing my father is different. Of course, if she has no feelings for her father, it''s another matter.


    Wu Kuo nodded, "yes, I want revenge." It''s a pity that Yujia has the right and the power. Relying on himself is like hitting the stone with an egg.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "Yu Xiang has passed. If there is no one at the helm in Yu''s house, it will soon fall." Yu Xi means that Wu Kuo doesn''t have to be in a hurry to get revenge.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "madam, although the elder master of Yu''s family is lack of courage, his son Yu Chunhao is a smart man. He has a father and a son. Yu''s family can''t fall down for the time being."


    It''s just a coincidence that Wu Kuo asked for someone who can do business and make money here. Yuxi didn''t believe that he was such a lucky man. He immediately asked, "if you want to revenge, I can''t help you." She has her own plan. It''s impossible to disrupt it because of a Wu Kuo.


    Wu Kuo said straightly and white, "I didn''t want my wife to avenge me. I avenged myself for killing my father. I just want my wife to take it in and give it a shelter. "


    Yuxi nodded, "I never accept useless people."


    Wu Kuo said, "madam, I think madam must be short of money, which is what I am good at." It''s his ability to make money.


    Yuxi said calmly, "aren''t you afraid to fall into your father''s shoes? Become a tool for me to make money? " Wu Meng is not just a tool for Yu family to earn money in Jiangnan.


    Wu Kuo thought and didn''t want to say: "I believe that the lady is not the man who kills the donkey." This is from his heart.


    Yuxi smiled and instead of answering this, he leaned on the chair and said to wukuo, "what''s your real purpose to join me? If I don''t tell the truth, I won''t keep you. " There is no need for her to take revenge and make money for her. There is no pie dropping in the world.


    Wu Kuo said, "I hope my wife can let my sons become officials later." This means that Wu Kuo wants to change the court.


    Yu Xi asked quietly, "are you going to bring your wife and children to the northwest?" If Wu Kuo is willing to take his wife and children to the northwest, Yuxi will believe him. If not, she certainly doesn''t believe Wu Kuo''s words.


    Wu Kuo nodded, "when I am settled here, I will send someone to pick them up." It''s showing loyalty.


    Yuxi nods and agrees.


    After Wu Kuo left, Yu Xi frowned and said, "immediately check whether what Wu Kuo said is true?" In fact, even if Wu Kuo brought his wife and children, Yuxi did not dare to trust him 100%. Because she''s afraid it''s not the pie, it''s the discus.


    Xu Wu nods.


    Wu Kuo''s behavior is that his confidant Wu Shun doesn''t understand. Wu Shun said, "Sir, what is the Han family worth our lives?"


    Wu Kuo said, "I just want to gamble. If you win, you will earn a bright future for your descendants. If you lose, you won''t be worse. "


    Wu Shun didn''t understand: "splendid future?"


    Wu Kuo nodded: "Hans is a very ambitious man, and Yun Qing is good at fighting and his strong generals are like clouds. They will not be trapped in the small area of the northwest all the time." This word, almost say directly cloud Qing and Yu Xi Hui plan to seize the world.


    Wu Shun opened his mouth. No wonder his family came all the way to the northwest. It turned out to be so! Mind changed, Wu Shun began to worry again: "but Mrs. cloud didn''t give an accurate answer?"


    Wu Kuo didn''t worry, saying, "Mrs. cloud, I can''t find a better person for the time being." His experience and connections are incomparable to others. Therefore, Wu Kuo is not worried that Yuxi will let him go. At this point, Wu Kuo is very confident.

 Chapter 726

    Yuxi thought for a long time, but he couldn''t understand why wukuo wanted to join her. At this time, Yunqing went to the army again, and only Han Jianming could discuss.


    Han Jianming listened to Yuxi''s words and said with a smile, "Yuxi, Wu Kuo will come to you, nothing strange."


    Yuxi is more confused. She hasn''t thought about it for a long time. How can I hear it and know: "brother, why do you know?"


    Han Jianming said: "Wu Kuo came to join you, as he said, he wanted to make a future for his children and grandchildren."


    Yuxi suddenly asked, "brother, Wu Kuo is looking for a good future for his children and grandchildren, so he came to join me? What do you mean by that? "


    Han Jianming laughed and said, "are you really confused or pretend to be confused?" Seeing Yuxi''s thoughtful appearance, Han Jianming felt uneasy: "do you want to guard the Northwest with Yunqing all your life?" He is very good-looking Yuxi and Yunqing, so the whole family came here. After the success, he also had the merit of following the dragon. At that time, the Duke may not have one. A marquis can''t run away.


    Yuxi finally understood that her eldest brother and wukuo thought she had the idea of seizing the world. "Big brother, do I have such a big ambition in your mind?"


    Han Jianming asked, "do you really want to guard only the northwest?" If Yuxi were such a pure man, he would not stir Yunqing to revolt.


    "Occupying the northwest is enough for our family to live a stable and stable life," Yuxi said Yuxi didn''t really think about trying to seize the world.


    Han Jianming felt that his blood was coagulated. He went to Yuxi with his whole family. As a result, Yuxi didn''t plan to seize the world at all. This is not a game.


    Yu Xi sees Han Jianming''s face is wrong, and hurries to shout: "big brother, big brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Han Jianming returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "I''m a little dizzy. Maybe I haven''t had a rest these days!" He''s in a bad mood now and can''t think calmly.


    Yuxi said quickly, "go back to the yard and have a rest." It may be a problem for one person to think of her like this, but if two or three people think of her like this, it is her problem.


    When Yunqing came back to hear that Yuxi was still in his study, he asked Xuwu, "who has your wife just discussed with?" It''s almost time for dinner. I''m alone in my study. Something must have happened.


    Xu Wu said, "just now, my wife met my uncle, and then she said no one is allowed to disturb her." Naturally, these people don''t include Yunqing.


    When Yunqing entered the room, he saw Yuxi looking at the map seriously. Once Yuxi is involved in something, he will no longer be disturbed by the outside world.


    After a while, Yuxi saw Yunqing beside him and asked, "when did you come in? Why don''t you call me? "


    Yunqing said with a smile: "do you want to disturb you because you are so concentrated? What do you do with the map? " He is usually looking at the map, which Yuxi seldom touches.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing very well, but he dare not tell Han Jianming''s words to Yunqing, otherwise it must be a storm. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m thinking that if there are potato plants in the northwest, the granaries may not be enough."


    Yunqing can''t do farming, but he is a general, so he pays special attention to a question: "how to preserve this potato? How long does it last? " Wheat and millet are not only easy to preserve, but also can be stored in a dry place for a long time. If the potato is not easy to preserve and the preservation time is not long, it can not be all planted.


    Yuxi didn''t really think about it before. He just found out about it and confused his eyes. However, Yunqing''s words reminded Yuxi: "how to preserve it is not clear to me, but it took Tian Yang more than half a year to return to the northwest from Fujian. The potato brought back can be planted. It should be OK to preserve it for a year."


    "We have to make sure," said Yunqing


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I just assumed that there would be potato everywhere. If all of them are planted with potato, then the white rice and noodles will not grow to be priceless? " It''s just that there are many kinds of crops with high yield, and it''s impossible to grow only the same.


    Yunqing doesn''t care about Yuxi''s jokes either, saying, "it''s time to go back when it''s time for dinner. I can''t let my mother and my sister-in-law wait for us. " Yunqing''s family members are gone, and all the Han family members are his own.


    Yu Xi''s attitude worried Han Jianming. He said to Mr. Zhao, "what do you say if Yuxi really stays in the northwest corner after that?" He doesn''t want to stay here all his life.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t worry. He said to Han Jianming, "even if the fourth aunt didn''t think about it before, now she knows your intention to come to the northwest, she will think about it seriously." Han Jianming will come to the Northwest with his family. Mr. Zhao strongly encourages him. After all, it''s impossible to abandon the title of Duke and betray the family without enough courage.


    Han Jianming also had his concerns, saying, "I''m afraid this girl only thinks about her husband and children''s hot Kang." Previously, Yuxi would have said that Yunqing''s rebellion was because they were in too dangerous a situation. If they didn''t resist, they would lose their lives. Now they have enough self-protection ability. I''m not sure they just want to keep in the northwest.


    However, Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "master, if the fourth aunt is such a woman as you said, she will not govern the northwest. Don''t worry. When the time is right, the fourth aunt won''t be comfortable in the northwest. " Apart from Yunqing, everyone else thinks Yuxi is ambitious.


    When Yunqing came back to the house after taking a bath, he saw Yuxi lost in thought. Yun Qing sighed slightly, hugged Yuxi in his arms and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi''s mind turns and tells Yunqing about Wu Kuo. However, Yuxi only said Wu Kuo''s encounter and wanted to join them, but he didn''t say anything else.


    "Don''t worry," said Yunqing after a moment''s meditation. "I will put people beside Wu Kuo. If anything happens to him, get rid of him. " Yun Qing is ready to use Wu Kuo.


    After Yuxi said, "Wu Kuo is unlucky enough. How do you feel when your mother accuses her of killing her father?"


    Yunqing thought very simply and said, "I don''t think this woman is Wu Kuo''s mother."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this doesn''t exist. Yu''s family has a strong mother''s family to rely on, and his temperament is not weak. Even if Wu Meng has an illegitimate son outside, he can''t put it under his name and occupy the name of his eldest son. " Yuxi began to have this suspicion, but he thought it was impossible to be serious.


    Yunqing can''t find a reason to refute, but he still thinks Yu is not Wu Kuo''s mother-in-law. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can a mother do such a thing.


    Yuxi thought it was not rare because of his own experience. He murmured, "this parent can''t be eccentric, or he will easily make his brother turn against him."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I treat jujube and liuer equally." Yunqing said this without any misgiving. Although he is good to Liu Er, his favorite is jujube.


    Yuxi said: "in the future, all children should be treated equally..."


    Before he finished, Yunqing pressed him: "then we have to work hard..." Looking at so many children in the Han family, he felt that there were too few jujube and liuer.


    Yuxi didn''t push Yunqing away, but what he should say was, "not for the time being, Mammy said she can''t have children within three years." In fact, with her recovery, she will have children in another year. However, Yuxi wants to give himself more time.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi was so tired that he had no energy to think of him. Yunqing kisses Yuxi''s forehead. Yunqing is not slow. He doesn''t know that Yuxi has something in mind. But Yuxi doesn''t ask, he doesn''t ask.


    Yuxi nodded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t show a minute on his face: "except for these, is there anything else?" It''s safe and fast to get money, such as mining gold. Unfortunately, such opportunities are not available.


    Wu Kuo said: "what''s more, if we sell goods outside the customs, the profits will be great." After a pause, Wu Kuo said: "besides this, overseas merchants can also get huge profits. It''s just that it''s too risky to go out to sea and do business. Once you meet Taiwan''s accident, you will lose your life. " This accident is not only a natural disaster, but also a man-made one.


    "If you sell salt and tea, you have a way?" Yuxi asked It''s too risky to go straight to sea, so Yuxi will not do it.


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "yes." Wu''s family is actually a family based on selling private salt. But I will not say that. Save in front of Yuxi and leave a bad impression.


    Wu''s family has been selling private salt for so many years. They have been familiar with this trade for a long time. So it''s very detailed. Yuxi didn''t interrupt.


    Yuxi felt that he was too cautious before and didn''t have any spirit of adventure. If she had started the business long ago, she would have made a fortune. There is a drawback to living a lifetime longer. That is to be too cautious about what you do.


    Listen to Wu Kuo finish saying, jade Xi asks directly: "need how much principal?" Since Wu Kuo is well versed in light traffic, there is no sense if he doesn''t make money.


    Wu Kuo didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "one million Liang silver!" I also know that Yunqing has money on hand, so I dare to open this mouth.


    Yuxi immediately nods and agrees.

 Chapter 727

    The blue sky is spotless and crystal clear in late autumn. The morning glow falls on the ground, putting on a new layer of red clothes for the earth.


    Holding jujube in his hand, Yun Qing leaned against the carriage and said, "is it too early to come out?" As soon as jujube goes out, it''s not happy. It''s going to look at the cattle and the birds. It''s not noisy. There''s no rest.


    Yuxi then hugs the sleeping liu''er: "come out early, also can go back early." As soon as Liu Er got on the carriage, she began to mend her sleep. Jujube and jujube are so loud that Liu Er is not affected. The quality of sleep is amazing to Yuxi.


    The husband and wife got Hanji''s words, saying that the first Potato Planted in Chuang Tzu had to be harvested these two days. They chose today to see how much potato they could produce in the next area.


    Jujube felt that it was boring to stay in the carriage. He put his arms around Yunqing''s neck and said, "Dad, horse, I want to ride a horse." It''s too boring to stay in the carriage. It''s better to ride.


    Seeing Yunqing looking at himself, Yuxi said jokingly, "if you want to take her on a horse, go!" Not only jujube, but also liuer will learn to ride.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "then I will go." He didn''t like to sit in a carriage, either. Riding in a carriage is not easy. It has to be said that jujube is not only like Yunqing, but also like Yunqing.


    Yuxi puts liu''er down and lies beside her. It was also Qiu who had done too much riding in a carriage some time ago, so this time Qiu didn''t want to follow Yuxi to Chuang Tzu.


    After walking for more than half an hour, a group of people arrived at Zhuangzi. Yuxi asked all Mammy to play in the yard with jujube and liuer, while she and Yunqing were going to collect the potato in person.


    Amber was already in the field by this time, but he was working on the field planted in October. Seeing Yunqing and Yuxi, regardless of the mud on the ground, they knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "hurry up, I have to bother you to teach us how to collect potato today." For the first time in Yuxi''s two lives, he worked in the fields.


    Hanji is on the side as a translator.


    Amber listened to some accidents and some fears. Under Hanji''s comfort, amber took the hoe, grunted, and then raised the hoe to make a demonstration.


    Hanji explained: "general, madam, you have to dig with a hoe. When digging, be sure to look at the direction. If the potato is damaged, it will not be easy to preserve and easy to be damaged. "


    Yuxi listened very carefully. After listening, he raised his hoe to dig down and dug out seven or eight, but two of them were damaged. Put down the hoe, Yuxi picked up the potato one by one from the ground and put it in the basket. Each of these taros is the size of an egg, and Yuxi just holds it in one hand.


    "Yuxi picked up the heel and stood next to Yunqing said:" a seedling has more than half a Jin, the two points should be able to receive a 300 Jin Even if the weather is favorable, the wheat field of a mu of inferior land is only three or four hundred jin.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''m finished. I''ll take a look at how many are there." It''s a great joy for the country and the people to promote it in the northwest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, I have finished my work. Take a scale and weigh it. It''s 312 Jin in total. It is equal to that one mu of land can harvest more than one thousand jin of potato. And the planting of one acre of potato only needs 40 or 50 Jin. In this way, Yuxi''s eyes can shine.


    Yunqing also smiled and said, "let''s have a taste at noon to see how it tastes." In fact, even if the taste is bad, it has to be promoted. In case of famine, even if it''s hard to eat, it''s a life-saving thing.


    Yuxi was a little funny and said, "haven''t you eaten it? How can I forget? " Yuxi has a deep memory of the taste of potato.


    Yunqing really forgot.


    Lunch time is still early, the couple did not immediately return to the yard, but in the farm around. There are many things in Zhuangzi, including chickens, ducks, fish, cattle and sheep.


    Go to the edge of the pond and watch the baits in the pond swim leisurely. All of a sudden, a fish jumped out of the water and fell back into the water, making waves one after another.


    Yuxi couldn''t help but say, "Herui, let''s stay in Chuang Tzu for a few days when we have time!" Fishing and seeing the scenery are also good.


    Yunqing smiled and nodded, "we can live here today."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t do it today. My mother and my sister-in-law are still in the mansion!" Moreover, there is still a lot of work to be done in the mansion, which is too busy to leave.


    "Madam, I''m going to plant lotus roots in this pond after the Spring Festival," Hanji said The pond is a waste of fish.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with the location of the first way: "lotus root, very good." Planted lotus root, not only have lotus root to eat, still have lotus leaf, lotus stem, lotus seed to wait for thing to be able to use.


    Hanji said hurriedly, "just like it, madam." It''s also Han Ji who knows Yuxi''s preference, which has doubled the width of the pond. Otherwise, the lotus root would have been planted long ago.


    Turn a circle, husband and wife two people return to yard, see jujube is holding a little cock, play very happy.


    Looking at the hair disorderly with bird''s nest, clothes also stained with chicken excrement jujube. Yuxi said to Yunqing, "go and change your clothes for jujube!"


    Jujube jujube hands the little rooster in her arms to Yun Qing, who approaches her, and says happily, "Dad, little rooster, stew and eat."


    Yuxi didn''t take care of the interaction between father and daughter, and went directly into the house. Looking at liu''er lying on the bed, she said nothing. Yuxi went over to pick her up and asked mother Quan, "when did you eat the milk?" Jujube and jujube will be weaned in ten months. Liu Er is still eating them. As for when to wean, it''s not decided yet.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I just ate it two quarter of an hour ago. The two girls have a good appetite. The milk is not enough. I have asked the cook to stew the egg soup for her. " Liu''er began to eat complementary food at the age of four months, more than a month earlier than jujube.


    At this time, the cry of jujube came to the house. Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "I''m afraid that when I grow up, I will be a tomboy."


    Mother Quan didn''t like to hear this. She said, "when the date is five years old, we have to start teaching her rules." It is necessary to learn the etiquette of ladies.


    Yuxi also has this idea, but she is worried that she can''t control the girl at that time: "jujube has Huo shuheel and He Rui to protect it, for fear that she won''t listen to me at that time."


    All mammy don''t worry about this, said: "as long as Huo Changqing and the general really love jujube, they will not stop." Martial arts, riding and shooting can be learned as survival skills, but basic etiquette is also essential.


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t argue with all Mammy. After two years, Mammy knew how difficult it was. My heart is wild. I want to hold her. How can I hold her. Of course, Yuxi doesn''t want jujube to be bound by all kinds of rules like her.


    At lunch time, in addition to a table full of color and flavor of rural food, there is also a large plate of steamed potato. Today''s potato is used as a staple food.


    Yunqing takes one and is about to put it into his mouth. Hanji said: "general, this potato must be peeled before eating. "


    after peeling, Yunqing will put the whole potato in his mouth and chew it slowly. After swallowing, he nodded to Yuxi and said, "it''s not bad. It''s rusty and a little sweet. "


    Yuxi pays attention to eating and sleeping, but today''s situation is special. Yuxi asks Hanji, "besides steaming, is there any other way to eat?"


    Han Ji pointed to a dish on the table and said, "madam, apart from steaming, this potato can also be used as a dish. This dish of hot and sour potato silk is delicious. "


    Yuxi took a bite and nodded, "well, it''s quite appetizing to eat this dish in summer..." Before he finished speaking, Yunqing''s eyebrows were all knotted.


    Yunqing doesn''t like sour food, but he takes good care of the food, so he can only eat it on his own. But that painful appearance, don''t know still think he is taking poison!


    Yuxi saw no words, but chuckled,


    after lunch, Yunqing and Yuxi went back to the city. On the way, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "this potato can be planted on a large scale next year."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are too few seeds to be planted in a large area. I''m going to let Tian Yang go to Fujian again. " Since it is certain that it can be planted, it is natural to buy in large quantities.


    Yun Qing said, "let Shangda take some people with Tian Yang!" Before that, Yunqing felt that this thing was not alive in the northwest, and he didn''t pay attention to it. Now that we know that this stuff can be planted and its output is so high, we have to do it as a matter of course.


    Yuxi nodded, "OK. I hope they can bring the seeds back smoothly. " Fujian, Jiangxi and other places are now rampant with bandits and thieves, which is more dangerous than the previous northwest. In this case, business is very dangerous.


    That night, Qiu and Yuxi proposed to move out. Seeing Yuxi''s disagreement, Qiushi said with a smile, "we live just over a quarter of an hour away from Yunfu, and not far away. If you want to see your mother, come directly." Yuxi''s house for Han''s family is not only good, but also near.


    Qiu wants to move out. He thinks Yuxi is too busy. They lived in Yunfu together to increase the trouble for Yuxi, so she was determined to move out.


    Yuxi doesn''t care about Qiushi, but she can only promise: "Niang, I''m sorry, you''ve been here so long, I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Qiu touched Yuxi''s hair and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but I''m really stupid. My mother knows that you have been busy since you were a child. Now it''s very good. " When there is nothing to do, Yuxi will be very sad. I have something to do, but I''m very happy. Just like now, Yuxi is busy, but the whole spirit is excellent.


    Yuxi asked: "Niang, is the medicine meal of sister-in-law made by nanny Quan sent to Han''s mansion, or is it better to send the medicine to her boil after it is prepared?"


    The effect of the same medicine is different from that of human beings. Qiu still knows that. Qiushi said, "let''s let all mammy do it well and send it to Yunfu."


    Yuxi nodded.


    PS: the power was cut off early this morning. I asked my friend to help me update.

 Chapter 728

    The autumn chrysanthemums in the imperial garden are now blooming, yellow, pink and white. It''s dazzling. As long as you are a little closer to the garden, you can smell the fragrance of the share.


    The emperor looked at the chrysanthemum and said, "chen''er, it seems that you haven''t played the piano for a long time? You may be interested in playing a piece. "


    Yuchen smiles and nods.


    The emperor said regretfully, "it''s a pity that the crabs are now on the market." Otherwise, enjoying chrysanthemums and crabs while listening to chen''er''s piano is also a great pleasure.


    The melodious music of the Qin made the emperor forget the tedious government affairs and countless troubles.


    Yan Wuqi, who passed by the imperial garden, stopped for a moment and asked the palace man on duty, "who is playing?" Those who can play in the imperial garden are not ordinary people.


    The palace man got a red envelope and said in a low voice, "today, the emperor took the empress for a walk in the garden. This wonderful piano sound should be played by the empress. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, a smile appeared on her face: "the emperor and the empress are really in love." There have been four rebellions in the world, and the emperor still has such elegance. Even he has to say that he admires this determination.


    The next day, the Imperial officer wrote to suggest that the emperor should choose a concubine. The reason for the imperial officials is very abundant, and the emperor''s descendants are thin. Until now, the emperor had only one son. Although Zhou Yan is now in good health, the emperor has only one son, which is too few. If something goes wrong, it will be a big deal.


    The emperor was not averse to the selection of concubines. Because he himself felt that there were too few sons, but he was delayed in filial piety before: "I will leave this matter to the empress."


    In the next imperial government, the discussion was not so pleasant. That is to say, the taxes in the south of the Yangtze River have been reduced, that is to say, the local officials have not obeyed the orders, and then they have been pacified.


    The emperor''s good mood was swept away.


    At this time, yujiada came forward with a suggestion that the imperial court could agree with Yunqing''s request and appoint him as governor of Northwest China.


    Originally, people who live at home should be worried. But the emperor seized the affection, so Yu''s master did not worry about Ding, but still held the position of minister of the Ministry of official.


    Although the first emperor set fire to many ministers, half of the officials mentioned later were family members. The proposal of Yu''s master was naturally supported by the people of their school.


    Marquis Taining strongly objected: "emperor, this can''t be agreed. If Yunqing is appointed governor of the northwest, what is the majesty of the court? " Yunqing''s rebellion was also canonized as the governor of Northwest China, rationalizing him. There must be a kind of learning style among those who hold heavy troops in the local area. The imperial court will be an empty shell at that time.


    The emperor was depressed and said, "this will be discussed later." The problem now is that Yunqing and Hans want the position of king, not governor. But because this is the private contact between the queen and Hans, it can''t be said in the court.


    In the next Dynasty, several important officials arrived at the imperial study. "The emperor appointed Yunqing as the governor of the northwest, and then the court could send officials to serve in the northwest," Yu said Sending officials to the northwest is tantamount to meddling in the Northwest''s internal affairs. Even if we can''t stop Yunqing and Hans, we can also get information to make trouble for them. If we do nothing and let the northwest develop, then the northwest will become China.


    "Yunqing and Hans are no longer satisfied with the position of governor," said the emperor After saying this, he glanced at the crowd and said, "Han''s request is that the court must give Yunqing a king, and their husband and wife should be responsible for the northwest affairs." As a king of a country, how could he agree to such a shameful condition.


    Yan Wushuang, who has been invisible, stood up and said: "emperor, face is important, but inside is more important." With the incident of the first emperor, the royal family has no face for a long time.


    Yu''s master thought about it and thought it could meet the requirements of Hans and Yunqing. After conferring the titles of Hans and Yunqing, they can go to the northwest. As long as the people going to the northwest have to use it, the Northwest can''t be as smooth as it is now.


    Lord Taining and Lord Lu will keep silent.


    After the emperor''s silence, he still refused. As Mr. Taining said before, if Han''s request is met, there will be endless troubles.


    When Yu''s eldest master returned to Yu''s mansion, he got a bad news: "Wu Kuo fled to the northwest? Have you found the account book and the list? " What Wu Meng did for Yujia was not only to provide money support for Yujia, but also to help Yujia attract local officials and select talents.


    Yu Chunhao said: "the account book and list have been found. But the money that Wu Meng hid has not been found. I''ve had Wu Qian tested. Wu Qian doesn''t know where the money is going. " Wu Meng did hide a sum of money behind his back. This money is accumulated over time, not overnight. Otherwise, it won''t be concealed from the family.


    "This money must be found," said Yu Twenty years of accumulation is not a small number.


    After a pause, Yu added, "it must be hidden from others." I don''t know how many people are watching them at home. Since Yu passed away, Yu''s master is more and more careful.


    Yu Chunhao nodded, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be careful." In the mansion, the emperor installed many people.


    After finishing the Wu''s story, Yu''s eldest master told Yu Chunhao, "Han wanted the court to confer on Yunqing as Lord Wang before he promised to return to the court." In fact, the world already knows that the northwest is out of the control of the court. The Emperor didn''t promise to be afraid of losing face, but he just hid his ears and stole the bell.


    Yu Chunhao said, "the emperor should be able to figure it out." Apart from Yu''s eldest master, all the other people in Xiangfu are at home. If you really come back in three years, it''s estimated that the cauliflower is cold, so Yu''s hope now is to stir up the pond as muddy as possible.


    Knowing this, Qiu Dashan said to Yan Wushuang unfairly, "master, you can''t promise this. If you make Yunqing king, aren''t you short of Yunqing, master? " The head of his family is just the title of a duke. If Yunqing is crowned king, he will fall into a bad situation.


    Yan matchless smile: "duke or king or not, but the emperor and the court to draw people a means, do not care." Care, then lose.


    Qiu Dashan said: "master, Duke and Duke can be changed for a while. But can''t you just let the brothers live in the countryside all the time? If it goes on like this, the brothers will rust. " This army is just like a sword. If it is not used for a long time, it will be blunt. Moreover, many of the soldiers were not satisfied with staying in the countryside, and some even called out to return to Liaodong.


    "It won''t take long," said Yan Having said this, Yan Wushuang waved and let everyone go down.


    Although Qiu Dashan has a stomach problem, he knows Yan Wushuang''s temperament. Since he is unwilling to make it clear, he means he doesn''t want them to know.


    Seeing Qiu Dashan, tiekui asked, "brother''s face is so ugly. What''s the matter?" From Yan Wushuang''s side, I''m either busy or angry.


    Qiu Dashan said something, and then said, "I don''t know what the master''s plan is." Qiu Dashan is very loyal to Yan Wushuang. He is so loyal that he can die for Yan Wushuang without blinking an eye. It''s just like this. When he sees Yan Wushuang''s gloomy look, he is very sad. Think of how outgoing the master used to be. No one in the Marshal''s office didn''t like him. But now, the master''s temperament is unpredictable. All this was done by the people of the Song family and the dead dog emperor. Even the one sitting on the Dragon chair was not clean.


    Tiekui''s face changed a little when he heard that Yuxi dared to speak for Yunqing. But his face was full of scum, and he could not see the change on his face. Of course, if Yan Wushuang is here, we can definitely see the clue.


    Qiu Dashan put aside these troubles and asked tiekui, "how are you thinking about the matter I told you before? That girl, really good, after this village can not have this shop The girl Qiu Dashan said to tie Kui is Chen Shasha, the commoner daughter of Chen Er, the younger brother of Taining Hou.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "elder brother, you know me. I''m a coarser. Where can I match the girls in the Houfu." Tiekui ten has five conscripts. He has been in the barracks for ten years and has not married yet.


    When Qiu Dashan heard this, he asked, "how do you say this?"


    Tiekui said, "the girl talks like a mosquito. I just let her talk louder, and she fainted." Chen Shasha is really timid, but not as bad as tiekui said. However, tie Kui didn''t want to marry Qiu Dashan, so he deliberately scared Chen Shasha out. Tiekui is not stupid. Qiu Dashan and the city''s nobles don''t move around. They have no contact with the younger brother of Taining Hou, master Chen er. All of a sudden, I told him about this marriage. I don''t need to think about it. It''s the unique inspiration of Yan.


    Qiu Dashan is loyal to Yan Wushuang not only because the Yan family has great kindness to him, but also because he and Yan Wushuang grew up together. But tiekui didn''t know that there was such a task before Yan Wushuang exposed his identity, so loyalty is beyond the question. Even tie Kui hated Yan Wushuang. Because Yan Wushuang is not only suspicious, but also has a strong desire for control. Everyone must listen to him and not oppose him. In addition, if the following people don''t satisfy him, they will be beaten and scolded, or killed directly. Tiekui, however, was beaten and scolded several times by Yan matchless.


    It''s strange that I can live a happy life when I marry a woman who has no guts. Qiu Dashan said, "if so, this woman can''t marry. But you''re old enough to find a daughter-in-law. " As the eldest brother, it''s also very worrying to see that his brother is still single at such an old age.


    Tiekui knew that he had to find the right person, or his marriage might be manipulated by Yan Wushuang: "elder brother, I also want to marry a daughter-in-law and have a fat boy. If there''s a chance, I''ll leave a back for our iron house. But it''s not that there are too many things to be busy! "


    Qiu Dashan didn''t like to listen to this. He said, "don''t talk about such unlucky words in the future. In case of nothing, we will live for a hundred years. "


    Tiekui said with a smile, "well, it must be a long life."

 Chapter 729

    Tiekui returned to his house. Tiekui lived in a three in house. The former owner of the house was a civil servant, so the layout was elegant.


    The steward Zhong Shanyi saw tiekui, handed over an invitation and said, "today someone sent an invitation." The steward is someone tiekui can trust, otherwise he will not be entrusted with the affairs in the mansion.


    Tiekui accepted the invitation and looked at the sign of Qiujian, with a heavy face. Qiu Jian, Han Jianming''s alias when he left the city, was Qiu Jian. As far as he knows, Han Jianming is far away in the northwest. If this invitation is not sent to test him, it is Han Jianming''s person.


    Tiekui knows that Yan Wushuang has the ability. It is enough to prove that he can build such a big force behind him. But this man is too suspicious and unpredictable. He doesn''t want to be loyal to such a person. But if he betrays Yan matchless, he dare not. Because once found, Yan matchless will make his life worse than death. Because before, there was precedent.


    After thinking about it, tie Kui called Zhong Shanjin into his study and said, "this autumn''s building is Han Jianming''s pseudonym." Zhong Shan and tie Kui are in the Barracks at the same time. They share the same temperament and have a very good relationship. Later, when something happened to Zhong Shan, he started to fight for tie Kui.


    Zhong Shan also knew Han Jianming''s identity and said, "was it because you let him go unintentionally that he wanted to win over you?" Zhong Shan thinks that Han Jianming is so brave that he dare to let people find tiekui, and he is not afraid to be arrested.


    Tiekui corrected Zhong Shan''s words and said, "I didn''t accidentally let him go. Although I haven''t seen him for nearly 20 years, Han''s appearance hasn''t changed much since he was a child. " There was no change in his facial features, so he recognized it with only a few eyes. Because of this, he let Han Jianming go.


    Zhong Shan did not ask tie Kui why he met Han Jianming when he was growing up in Anshan, because he knew that there was a secret in this brother. For example, tiekui''s father is just an ordinary hunter in Anshan, and his family is not rich. However, his brother can write well and speak Mandarin, which is particularly good. He only knew that they were close to each other, but Zhong Shan never asked.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "you can remember the people you met when you were five years old. Your memory is very good. This time, Han Jianming''s people come here to try to win over you. What are you going to do? "


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    After a moment''s silence, Zhong Shan said, "kuizi, look at this. I''ll go to Hongfu restaurant to see this man Many people know tiekui in the capital, but few know Zhong Shan.


    Tiekui shook his head for a moment and said, "no, if this is the unique game of Yan, we will die when you go." Yan Wushuang''s claws and teeth are very powerful. Tie Kui is very worried that this is a game set by Yan Wushuang. If Zhong Shan had gone, both of them would have died miserably. It''s not easy for him to survive, so he must be careful.


    Zhong Shan was also worried and asked, "what should I do then?"


    Tiekui thought for a long time and finally decided not to go: "burn that invitation. If the next time someone sends this invitation, tie them in for questioning. "


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "it''s good to do so. There are too many spies in the capital. We should be careful." There is no advantage in contacting Han Jianming, but once caught, his life is in danger. So, it''s better to be far away.


    Zhong Shan got tangled up and asked, "kuizu, you just let Han Jianming out of the city because you know him?" Zhong Shan thinks there must be other reasons.


    Tiekui didn''t answer the question: "I''ll tell you when the time is right." Yan Wushuang is very suspicious. If you let Yan Wushuang know his real life experience, even if he doesn''t do anything, he won''t have a good end. So his identity, less a person to know more security.


    It has to be said that tiekui''s caution is right. The man who sent him the letter is Han Jianming''s man. It''s true, but he has been monitored. If tiekui or Zhongshan go, they will be found by the court. At that time, it will not be good.


    Because the emperor wanted to choose a concubine, the capital became bustling. There are also requirements for the emperor to choose a concubine. First, the daughter of the official family of Wupin should be qualified. Second, she should be over 15 years old. Generally, those who love their own girls will betroth their daughters before hairpin. However, the conditions for choosing a concubine have changed, because only in the capital city, the girls of Qipin officials can also be included in the list of concubines.


    The efficiency of the etiquette department is very high. Only within three days, the qualified candidates in the capital will be registered and submitted to Yuchen.


    Yu Chen casually looked through it and said to the Minister of rites, "follow the rules!" These people want to enter the palace as concubines, but they still need to pass the test. After passing the test and conferring the title, she is the emperor''s concubine.


    Mother GUI brought a cup of tea and handed it to Yu Chen. "Niang, have a drink of tea!" she said Jade Chen from knew that the emperor wants to choose the imperial concubine at that time in the heart is not happy. Mother GUI can understand which woman will be happy to share her husband with other women.


    Yuchen took a sip of tea and put the cup down. His eyes fell on the blue and white lotus petals on the cup. The blue and white color is elegant and comfortable: "when these people enter the palace, there will be no more comfortable days." More women, more right and wrong.


    "Mother GUI said," don''t worry about it. You can''t turn it around. " Yuchen is not only in charge of the Imperial Palace, but also loved by the emperor. There is no need to be afraid of the concubines who have just entered.


    After saying this, mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "mother, should we let doctor Le have a look?" It''s been such a long time since the birth of filial piety. Yuchen''s stomach hasn''t heard anything yet. Now there are concubines in the palace. Mother GUI thinks it''s time to hurry up.


    Yuchen didn''t want to have children, but now she is different. If she is still in the Royal Palace, even if she is not born, she has enough confidence to ensure that her son''s position will not be shaken. But now she has no such confidence. After all, the battle for the throne has always been the worst.


    Just as he was talking, Shiqin came in from the outside and told Yuchen one thing: "Niang, the emperor has promised to canonize Yunqing as the king of Pingxi."


    "Is the news true?" Yu Chen asked Yu Chen''s face was very ugly when he saw Shi Qin nodding. Although Yun Qing and Yu Xi had occupied the northwest before, they were rebels and anti thieves to the world. But now the emperor agreed to Yuxi''s request, canonized Yunqing as the king, and washed them white.


    Mother GUI is also a little unsteady: "how can the emperor agree to this?" The conferment of Yunqing as the king does not mean that the emperor also agreed to give the northwest governance to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    But Yu Chen fell into silence.


    Yuxi didn''t know that the emperor had come down to order Yunqing to be king. She would be hearing from the following people that Yunqing had sent back a girl!


    Xu Wu got the news, afraid that Yuxi might misunderstand him, so he hurriedly came to explain to Yuxi, "on the way to the barracks, the general met this girl and got sick. So they sent her back. "


    "What is the identity of this girl?" Yuxi asked after listening Yunqing hasn''t been abnormal in this period of time, so even send back a young girl, Yuxi, doesn''t get angry. She has nothing to worry about as long as her husband doesn''t think about it.


    Xu Wu said: "it has been found out that this woman is the girl in the second room of the family, ranking seventh, and her name is Xiaoyun."


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt wrong and said, "since it''s the girl of Jiejia, why don''t you send it back to Jiejia directly and send it to Yunfu?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either." In fact, Xu Wu is very strange. The general of his family is not a man who cherishes the precious things.


    Yunqing is not born cold, but because there used to be a killer, pretending to be bullied by hooligans. It almost killed Yunqing. Since then, even if he saw something happened to the celestial being, Yunqing would not save it.


    Yuxi said, "since that''s the case, let doctor he show her! If there''s nothing in the way, send it back to Jiejia. "


    Finish saying, jade Xi said a sentence more: "go to check, is this coincidence or intentional arrangement?" If it''s a coincidence, it''s OK. If Xiaoyun has ulterior motives, don''t blame her. If you dare to covet her husband, you must be ready to bear her anger.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''ll check now." Although it''s said that madam is a little jealous, it can be seen from this that madam is still very nervous, which is a good thing.


    After a little while, Xu Wu went into the study and said, "doctor he said that the rash of the seven girls is not a disease, but a ringworm when they touch something that shouldn''t be touched. The medicine has been rubbed now, and there is no hindrance. " The so-called ringworm is actually the meaning of allergy.


    When Yu Chen heard that it wasn''t pretending to be ill, he went half way to Xie Xiaoyun''s hostility and said, "since there is no hindrance, send her back!"


    One hour later, Xu Wu told Yuxi the information he had found: "this is the eldest daughter of the second master of jiexiaoyun''s Jiefu. Today is her mother''s day of sacrifice. She went to the temple to light the light for her mother." After that, another paragraph was added: "it''s not the general''s intention to send Xie Xiaoyun to Yunfu. Gao Song saw that Xie girl had a rash all over her body. He thought that doctor he was in the house, so he sent her to the mansion." He said that his general was not a man of pity, as he expected.


    Yuxi Yi says, as far as she knows, Gao Song is not a warm-hearted person. Yuxi''s heart turned and asked, "how does this girl look?"


    Xu Wu didn''t expect to be so clear about his wife, so he said that the woman was very careful: "this girl is so ordinary." Xu Wu is telling the truth. Compared with his wife, Xiao Yun is not good enough to understand.


    Yuxi then asked, "is there a marriage?"


    "Xu Wu said:" before a family, later do not know what happened, the man married her age of concubines It''s only one hour. It''s too late to check things that are too careful.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "if you check the details of this girl, it''s a good one. You will tell Gao Song what you just said to me. " Gao Song is also a bachelor. It would be a kind of fate if he could form a couple because of this encounter.


    This jump is too big. Xu wuleng returns to his mind after three seconds: "Cheng, I will tell Gao song when he comes back." When he engaged Daniel, Gao Song was envious. If this time can solve his life-long event, it is also a great joy.


    Yuxi coughed and said to Xu Wu, "don''t tell the general about today''s affairs." Since it''s a misunderstanding, there''s no need to let Yunqing know about it, otherwise it''s too shameless.


    Xu Wu smiles and nods.

 Chapter 730

    Xu Wu is a talker, so Yuxi didn''t tell Yunqing about Xiaoyun''s jealousy.


    After a day''s work, Xu Wujiang Xie Xiaoyun checked the situation and asked Gao Song, "what do you think of Xie girl?"


    Gao Song is puzzled: "what is it like?" Yunqing is not a person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade, but he is not a cold-blooded and merciless person either. When I heard that someone was ill, I sent someone over to have a look. Later, Gao Song heard from his subordinates that Xiaoyun''s red pimples seemed to be seriously ill, so he sent them back to Yunfu. As a result, misunderstandings arose.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "this girl is very good-looking and unmarried. If you want to send a matchmaker to talk to you." Nearly half of the bodyguards around Yunqing are still single!


    "Gao Song listened to some heart:" or let people to explore the family''s voice, if they agree to ask the matchmaker to come back no later With Xu Wu and Xu Daniu as examples, Gao song now doesn''t think it''s great to marry a big girl, let alone he doesn''t deserve it.


    Gao Song finally hired Bao as the middle man. The mind of Xie''s family is the same as that of sun''s family. They all want to build a relationship with the people around Yunqing. It will know if Gao Song wants to marry her girl. The marriage was soon settled.


    Not two days after the marriage was settled, Yunqing ran into a broken carriage on the way to the barracks. To this, Yunqing ignored. This carriage is going to die soon after it breaks down, but there are two concepts.


    Xu Wu thought it was a small matter, and was worried that it caused Yuxi''s jealousy again, so he didn''t tell Yuxi about it. It turned out that when Yunqing went to the barracks next time, he met a beautiful village girl on the road, who fainted in front of Yunqing''s party.


    One after another, Xu Wu had to think more about it. He quickly sent someone to check it. The result of the investigation makes Xu Wu laugh and cry. It turns out that Gao Song and Xie Xiaoyun are engaged for a reason that people know. So it makes people think about it and try their luck. As for whether the target is Yunqing or the bodyguard around him, only those women who pretend to meet by chance will know.


    Xu Wu can only tell Yuxi about it. After saying that, Xu Wu added, "madam, there are twelve people beside the general who are not married." This means that if only Yuxi could solve these twelve bachelors.


    Yuxi''s face turned black when he heard it. It was all about throwing stones at his feet. He knew he would not say that at that time.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back. When he enters the study, he sees Yuxi bowing his head and looking at the fold. Usually, unless Yuxi is too absorbed in his work and doesn''t know that Yuxi will come back, every time he comes back, he will smile. Where like now, unreasonable.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "are you really angry?" Just now Xu Wu has told him the reason why Yuxi was angry.


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand, raised his head and said, "shouldn''t I be angry?" It''s hateful that such a big thing should dare to hide from her.


    Yuxi has a round face and looks very cute with a full face. As usual, you can''t see Yuxi like this. Seeing this, Yunqing couldn''t help itching. He reached out and pinched Yuxi''s face. When Yuxi was about to explode, he said, "don''t tell you if you want to be angry." Yuxi is a person who likes to think nonsense. Yunqing doesn''t want to let her worry about boundless things.


    Yuxi claps Yunqing''s hand and says, "if you squeeze it again, your face will be red and swollen." It''s hard for Yuxi''s skin to be delicate, white and tender with all mammies. This pinch doesn''t leave a mark on the face.


    The relationship between husband and wife is now extraordinarily harmonious, no longer as respectful as before. When Yunqing heard this, he bowed his head and kissed at the place where he pinched: "there is no redness or swelling. You can''t believe to look in the mirror." Yuxi is so cute.


    Yuxi glared at Yunqing angrily and said, "this is the study. Don''t move your hands and feet." Even if the night is tossed, there is no real Yuxi in the daytime.


    Instead of being angry, Yunqing looked at Yuxi''s face and said sadly, "it''s a pity that jujube and liuer don''t look like you." If like Yuxi how good, round face, it must be very cute.


    Yuxi was depressed. She said that the two children she gave birth to in October didn''t look like her, so she felt flustered when she thought about it.


    Xu Wu raised his voice outside and said, "general, madam, Mr. Tan Tuo, please see me." Tan Tuo now spends a third of his time on the construction site, not in pick city. It is also because of Tan Tuo''s serious and responsible attitude that the following people dare not slack at all. The project quality is guaranteed and the progress is very fast.


    When Yunqing heard this, he immediately returned to his expressionless face.


    Yuxi has been immune to this. Since she was coaxed to read the little man''s book and put it into action by mother Quan, Yunqing has never hidden the rogue side in front of her. Of course, often teased, Yuxi is no longer the dignified and generous woman in front of Yunqing, becoming more and more angry. To this, mother Quan is very pleased.


    Tan Tuo went into the study and asked Yuxi and Yunqing, "madam, should the potato on Chuang Tzu have been collected? How much Jin, madam? " This is a matter of national economy and people''s livelihood. Tan Tuo is very concerned about it. If he had not been unable to leave, he would have taken over the job.


    "Yuxi said:" two income of more than 300 Jin of potato


    Tan Tuo''s delight on one face: "it''s so good to produce 1500 Jin per mu." The best wheat field, even if it is in good weather, is only six or seven hundred jin. This is more than twice the amount! How can we not please him.


    Yuxi saw the situation and said, "there are not enough taro seeds. I have sent diaotan to Fujian to buy them." According to this kind of production, we only need to buy back thousands of Jin of potato seeds. Next August, we will be able to plant hundreds of thousands of acres of land.


    Tan Tuo nodded.


    "Tan Tuo, you have something to report when you come back this time?" asked the neglected Yunqing


    Tan Tuo is here to repay Yuxi for the progress of the dam. The first dam and canal had been completed by the beginning of the month and had been put into use. Now the construction of the second dam has begun.


    Yunqing''s knowledge of water conservancy is a little better than Yuxi''s. So this meeting, he also listened carefully beside.


    This talk is half an hour. Yuxi said: "Mr. Tan, the meal is over now. Please stay for dinner!" To stay in Yunfu to eat is not to go to the backyard to eat with Yuxi, but to eat in the front yard. For this reason, Yuxi specially invited a cook with good craftsmanship.


    "I haven''t been home for more than half a month, so I have to go home," he declined Tan Qin is married to Dong Bicheng, a subordinate of Tan Tuo. Dong Bicheng was a scholar, three years younger than Tan Qin. He was a governor in Yamen.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then I won''t keep you!"

 Chapter 731

    The news that Yunqing was appointed king of Pingxi was known to Yuxi on the fourth day of the decree. Yuxi said with a smile, "the emperor''s handwriting is so big this time, and he doesn''t know what to plot."


    Han Jianming was also worried. He asked, "Yuxi, will you take this edict then?" There are advantages of receiving, and disadvantages of rejecting.


    Yuxi said, "it must be picked up. After years of fighting in the northwest, we must now recuperate. " Moreover, water conservancy projects are still under construction. Although the Levy of service, but in order to progress, Yu hee let Yun Qing tune in the army to help. These men in the army, ten thousand at a time, work for ten days, so they come in turn.


    Hearing this, Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, do you really plan to nest in the northwest?" Although Mr. Zhao said there was no need to worry, Han Jianming was not at ease until he got an accurate answer.


    Yuxi said, "elder brother, throughout all dynasties, the first one who raised the flag to revolt was the fastest." Although Yunqing is against him, Yunqing has killed Ji Xuan and taken up the great cause. If it is against the court, it cannot stand in righteousness.


    Han Jianming looks slightly relaxed and says, "you mean to wait for the opportunity?" As long as Yuxi has this heart, it''s nothing to wait a few years. Moreover, this is not a good time for rebellion.


    Yuxi didn''t take Han Jianming''s words, but instead asked, "elder brother, the four kings of different surnames who founded the country, do you think any survived?" All four kings of different surnames have been killed. Therefore, Yunqing was canonized as the king of a different surname. If he did not seek another way out, he would only be destroyed. Even if she and Yunqing can have a good life, future generations will not have a good life.


    Han Jianming was relieved at last, and said, "if you have a calculation, you''ll be fine." As long as Yuxi has the heart and Yunqing''s ability, the couple can''t worry about anything.


    For Han Jianming''s blind self-confidence, Yuxi''s mouth twitches: "it''s also because you are my eldest brother, so you don''t have any prejudice and think that women dominate the government. But other people don''t necessarily think you do. It''s been six months, and no one with lofty ideals has come to join us. " Yuxi of this meeting is really thirsty for talents. But because she was in charge of the northwest, and Yunqing had a bad reputation before, those who had learned seemed to disdain to work for their husband and wife. Up to now, no talent has been attracted. But Yuxi has photographed the black widow and followed Wu Kuo to the south of the Yangtze River. There are many talents there. I hope I can find some useful ones.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "that''s their shortsightedness." Yuxi said that this problem does exist, but I believe that as long as the school is well run and its reputation is out, there will certainly be people full of learning coming to join us.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I wish!" In this world, women are too hard to give up the difference between men and women, very few.


    Han Jianming told Yuxi about one thing: "the people I stay in the capital have lost most of their money so far. I have to find another group of people." Only a few very secret informants were left behind, others were arrested by the court.


    Yuxi said: "if you can buy directly, it will be better." People in the northwest speak in a Northwest accent. If we send the past to the present, we will definitely hear the clue.


    Han Jianming''s meaning is to work in two ways: "it''s still the safety of people who are trained by themselves. What they buy is only for a while, and it''s not entirely reliable."


    Yuxi said, "it''s too eye-catching to send people to the northwest now, and the trainees will only be able to leave next year. Let''s wait for years."


    Han Jianming nodded, and then told Yuxi about tiekui. After hearing this, Yuxi frowned and said, "elder brother, you just grew up in Anshan. Why does he know you?" This is strange.


    Han Jianming thought about this problem before, but he thought that there should be no intersection between the two before. However, the question now is whether we can bring this person together. "It doesn''t matter how he knows me. What matters is that he is Qiu Dashan''s confidant. If we do, we can also understand Yan''s unique behavior." Yan Wushuang is very alert to people. It''s hard to get information from him. Now it''s hard to see a gap, so we can''t give up.


    Yuxi said after pondering for a moment: "if someone else is sent to contact him, he may not believe it. Since he has seen A-San, you can ask him to talk to him in the capital. Since we know that his weakness is to love money, it''s easy to solve it. " I''m afraid there is no weakness, like Yan matchless. Up to now, she hasn''t found this person''s weakness.


    Han Jianming said with a deep thought: "Yan Wushuang is different from her brother-in-law. Her brother-in-law treats her subordinates as if they are brothers, and Yan Wushuang is extremely moody. In addition to his loyalty, people like tiekui are loyal to him. With such a person, the following people will surely be floating in their mind and want to leave a way back for themselves. I think if you or your brother-in-law gives him a promise in person, it may achieve unexpected results. " He thought that the imperial court was going down, and he was looking for a way out. I believe that the same is true for people like tiekui.


    Yuxi thinks it''s a good idea. He promises to help him find a way back after the success. If this tie Kui really doesn''t live well under Yan Wushuang''s hands, he will be moved: "you have written it for me." After the secret letter is written, she just needs to sign her own name and seal it.


    Han Jianming said another thing: "Yuxi, the emperor wants to choose a concubine. He has made a decree. Girls from the official''s family with seven grades or above will participate in the selection as long as they are 15 years old."


    Speaking of the Imperial Palace, Yuxi asked the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty, "how is the old witch now?"


    Han Jianming, with a strange look, said, "the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty has been recuperating in the CI Ning palace. Even when the first emperor died, she did not appear." This matter, how to see how strange.


    Yuxi said: "the Empress Dowager of song is also a member of the Song family, and Yan matchless is not expected to let her go." Yan matchless even Duan Xinrong is such an innocent woman. How could she let go of the empress song who nearly killed them. Yan Wushuang''s inaction at present is just forbearance. Once he finds the opportunity, all the people involved in setting up the Yan family will definitely kill a chicken and dog. There is an old saying that is right. The person who knows you best is not your relatives, but your enemies.


    Han Jianming hoped that the more chaotic the capital, the better. Only when the capital is in chaos can they be safe. Leaving aside his official business, Han Jianming said of his private affairs: "your sister-in-law has been much better these days, thanks to all Mammy." But Yuxi shook her head and said, "mother Quan said that the elder sister-in-law is in a bad health. She has to be nursed for three or five years, and she can''t work hard on weekdays."


    Han Jianming frowned and said, "Lushi will go to Yucheng next spring! Can''t I leave the housework to my mother? " A few days ago, Lu Xiu was going to Yucheng and was stopped by Yuxi. The reason for Yuxi''s obstruction is also very simple. The family has not had a reunion dinner together for a long time. Yuxi wants to have a reunion year this year. Yuxi''s statement was approved by Han Jianming and Qiu Shi. Lu Xiu, you can''t go to Yucheng.


    Yuxi thought that Han Jianming was more worried: "let the steward mother take care of it." The internal affairs of Yunfu were also handed over to mother Quan and mother Qu.


    It was a bit cold in late November. When Yuxi finished, he took the Marten''s fur and went back to the backyard.


    The wind is blowing, and it''s disturbing Yuxi''s hair. Entering the yard, several withered and yellow leaves of the jujube tree also fell on her head.


    Although liu''er is already November old, she is not as active as jujube. Even if she could climb early, she would not move if she put her on the Kang, but lay quietly on the bed.


    Entering the room, Yuxi picked up the willow who was lying quietly. Mother Quan hurriedly stopped him, handed Yuxi a small hand stove with gilded silver flowers and enamel, and said, "first warm your hands, then hold the baby." It''s a headache to be a careless father and a careless mother.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "my hands are warm." She is the mother of two children, which is not known by common sense.


    Looking at the rare Yuxi holding liu''er, mother Quan said, "liu''er is going to have a new year''s ceremony next month. Is it time to take a big name. Or do you call her Yunliu? "


    Yuxi is stunned. He is so busy that he forgot such a thing. It''s mainly called Xiaoming. It''s the same as jujube, but it''s not called Daiming. In addition, it''s very busy, so it''s ignored.


    Mother Quan can''t help blaming Yuxi: "you''re too careless to be a mother, and you''ve forgotten such a big thing. It is always said that a bowl of water should be leveled, so where can you do it? " The children she brought with her have deep feelings, so mother Quan is very dissatisfied with the behavior of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "I will give Liu er a good name," said Yuxi


    "Then I''ll wait," said Quan It''s impossible for Yunqing to choose a nice name, so the burden must be placed on Yuxi.


    When Yunqing came back in the evening, he saw Yuxi frowning and reading a book, which was very complicated. Yunqing asked with a smile, "what are you doing? So hard? "


    Yuxi said, "liu''er will be one year old soon. Haven''t she got a name yet? I was thinking, what name should I give her? "


    Cloud Qing chuckles: "time flies, liu''er will soon be one year old." This year has experienced too many things, which is more exciting than the previous 20 years.


    Yuxi didn''t have time to think about it. He took Yunqing and sat down and said, "what''s the name for Liu er?" The name should not only be pleasant to hear, but also have a good moral.


    As a result, Yunqing can''t help. He makes trouble. No matter which name Yuxi chooses, he says well. See Yu Xi angry stare at him, cloud Qing a face sincerely say: "cloud Fei, cloud Xin, cloud Ying, no matter which name is good to listen to!" It''s good, it''s good.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing added a sentence: "choose any one!"! The other two will be kept for future use. " As soon as the words came out, Yunqing knew that he had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly remedied: "I like my daughter better than my son."


    Although Yuxi is a little depressed, he also knows that Yunqing has no intention of saying anything, but he doesn''t get angry with such a sentence: "go to the bath first, and I''ll think about it again." These names are not bad, but they are too many. She wants to give Liu er a different name.

 Chapter 732

    When Yunqing comes back from his bath, liu''er''s name is set. Cloud Qing said with a smile: "cloud painting, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting? Very good. "


    Yuxi felt that marrying a mang man who didn''t read much was also a headache: "it''s not a painting, it''s an expression of a quiet and beautiful woman."


    As soon as Yunqing heard it, he said, "it''s a smooth call. It''s a good moral. Take this name." Liu''er is a quiet child. It''s the most appropriate name.


    Then, Yunqing added a sentence that made Yuxi quite speechless: "Yunlu, this name is much better than Yunlan, the big name of jujube." After all, it''s those who want to read books to get their names. Look, how elegant they are.


    Yuxi pulled the quilt to cover them and said, "sleep." He also said that a bowl of water is level, and that''s what it''s like. He still doesn''t depend on it.


    When all mammy heard of Yuxi''s name, she was also very satisfied: "Yunlu, this one is very appropriate." At last she did something to her satisfaction.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "Mammy, it''s not right for us to forget to name liu''er. Don''t treat me as a stepmother, OK?" Jujube dates are in pain like Yunqing and Huo Changqing. Liu''er is protected by mother Quan and mother qu. later, she is in charge of dressing up as a black face.


    "You are not stepmother, but you are too busy to care about your children. Yuxi, what is the most important thing? You should be clear in your heart. " She knew that Yuxi was doing the right thing, but it was wrong to ignore the children.


    Yuxi is a little ashamed. Compared with jujube, she spent too little time with liuer. Yuxi said, "liu''erxisan and the full moon didn''t do it. I''m going to do it in December."


    Hearing this, the whole mother''s face relaxed a lot.


    Yuxi stood up with liu''er in his arms, and went to Quan ma. "The emperor has made a decree and conferred Yunqing the king of Pingxi," he said


    Mother Quan''s face sank a little: "King Pingxi, pacify the northwest? It''s really hard for them. What''s the point of biting words. " Then he looked at Yuxi and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "The northwest needs time to cultivate," Yuxi said


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "your decision is right. It''s not suitable to meet the imperial court hard for the time being. Otherwise, it''s you who suffer the loss." Now it is time to accumulate strength and expand influence.


    Touching liu''er''s forehead, all mammy said with a smile, "the general has become the king, and then jujube and liu''er are princesses." Of course, the princess is not self styled, only after the imperial court gave him a gold book.


    Speaking of this, mother Quan''s face changed, and she said, "when the emperor conferred the general as king, would you give jujube dates to his royal highness, Prince, to be married?" It''s really possible.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "we are not dolls. We are at their mercy." It''s unlikely to marry, but the emperor will probably send someone to the northwest to interfere in the Northwest''s internal affairs. However, the northwest is their husband and wife''s territory. Even if they send officials, they can also be elevated. They are not afraid.


    Yuxi has no time to prepare for liu''er''s Zhou feast. The specific matters can only be handed over to mom Qu and Zhang Liniang.


    Because at the beginning, Yunqing said that liu''er''s one-year-old banquet was to be held, so all the families in pickaxe city who could count well received invitations. Yuxi went to pickaxe city because he was too busy to have a party. The lady of pickaxe city only hears Yuxi''s name, but not her name.


    Qiu got the news and came to ask Yuxi, "you are so busy, Liu er''s first year''s feast, who will take care of it?"


    Yuxi sat down with Qiushi, smiled and said, "let mommy Qu and Zhangshi Zhang Luo, and then all mammy will watch. There shouldn''t be any problem."


    Chou said, "it can''t be the same. If you don''t like it, let your second sister-in-law help you! " For Yuxi, who ruled the northwest, Qiu agreed. This woman is more powerful and secure.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, how can I dislike it! It''s just that the second sister-in-law has to take care of dozens of people in Han''s mansion and take care of the aunt and the eldest sister-in-law. It''s also very hard. I can''t let her work so hard. If I''m tired, then my second brother will be distressed. "


    What Jianye did at the beginning, Qiu never mentioned. What Jianye made was not a small mistake, but a big one that almost killed Yuxi. This meeting Yuxi initiative mentions, Qiu Shi holds Yuxi''s hand, said: "Yuxi, your second brother was confused, you don''t remember in mind." Qiu knew that Yuxi had a knot in his heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Niang, I didn''t remember it." If she keeps it in her mind, the most difficult thing is for her eldest brother and mother.


    Seeing Qiu''s words, Yuxi shook his head and said: "Niang, it''s over. Don''t think about it any more. I have sent a letter to Yucheng. In the middle of December, my second brother will arrive at pickaxe city. " It''s impossible for her and Han Jianye to go back to the past. Just, Han Jianye is good to her, she will always remember.


    Qiu wiped his tears and said, "good boy, you are wronged." To blame, she didn''t teach her son well.


    In early December, the imperial ministers arrived in the northwest. These people went directly to the gate of Yunfu and said that the holy edict had arrived. Attitude, although not arrogant, but there is no respect to where.


    Xu Wu got the news and went to the study to report to Yuxi, saying, "madam, the imperial court has a group of people, and the eunuch who is the leader still has the imperial edict in his hand. Madame, should the general be called back? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the general is too busy to leave. It''s a waste of half a day to let him come back. Take the edict instead of the general! "


    Xu Wu was surprised and said, "madam, don''t you go to take the edict?"


    Yuxi said, "it''s enough to have you instead. I''ll go and give them too much face. " Then I want her to take a bath and burn incense, and then go to receive the edict. If so, it would be too respectful for Zhou.


    Xu Wu smiled: "madam is domineering." Although they don''t want to fight now, the imperial court is not afraid to send soldiers to fight them. So it''s a dream that the imperial court wants to tell them what to do.


    The leader''s father-in-law, Cui, is also a man of little power, otherwise he would not have been assigned such a job. I stayed in Yunfu for a few minutes, and no one sent me tea and snacks.


    "My Lord, this Yunqing and Hans are too brave to do it," said the retinue in a low voice If you are in the capital, you must treat them with disrespect.


    "You are impatient?" Mr. Cui shouted This is the territory of Yunqing and Hans. It''s estimated that the two evil stars are all dead.


    Xu Wu walked slowly to the living room and said to mother Cui, "my general is busy and can''t leave. My wife is not well. I''m a big old man, and I don''t know how to receive the imperial edict. If there''s any taboo, I''ll bother two gongs to say it. "


    Mr. Cui''s face turned black in an instant, but this is not the capital city. Even if he was angry, he would not dare to do anything. Otherwise, he would be killed. "Get down on your knees and take orders!" Mr. Cui said without expression


    Xu Wu knelt on the ground, and when Duke Cui finished reading the edict, he shouted three times: "long live long live." After calling, Xu Wu stands up by himself without waiting for Duke Cui to say anything.


    Duke Cui held his breath and presented the imperial edict with both hands. Then he handed Xu Wu a dispatch note from his entourage: "this is the letter of appointment from the Ministry of officials. Please give it to King Pingxi."


    Xu Wu hands Xu Daniu the imperial edict on hand, and then receives this order to take a serious look. It says that Ren jianghongfu is the prefect of Northwest pickaxe city.


    Following Yunqing''s side for so many years, how can Xu Wu not know that Jiang Hongfu is Yunqing''s cousin, and his cousin''s feelings are very good. Now we have transferred Jiang Hongfu to the northwest. There is absolutely no other intention. Xu Wu said coldly to Duke Cui and his entourage, "it''s good to go. I won''t give it away."


    Being so lazy, Mr. Cui was almost spitting blood. But in order to live, we can''t offend the man in front of us. Duke Cui resisted his anger and said with a smile, "goodbye." It''s better to leave the northwest as early as possible.


    In Yuxi''s expectation, it''s no surprise that Yunqing was appointed king of Pingxi. But it was the order of the official department that made Yuxi think.


    Xu Wu said: "madam, the general attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and Jiang Hongfu is the cousin of the general and the only relative with blood relationship. If Jiang Hongfu is loyal to the court, it will be a big trouble. " It''s really a disaster that the general does not punish him for his affection for the general, which initially damages their interests.


    It''s true that you have any kind of master and subordinate. What is jianghongjin? It''s Yunqing''s only relative. Are jujube and liuer all air. Well, you shouldn''t have to worry about this with these old men. "Jiang Hongfu has no blood relationship with the general," said Yuxi


    Xu Wu thought Yuxi didn''t know about it, and explained, "madam, Jiang Hongfu''s mother is the general''s aunt, and Jiang Hongfu and the general are their first cousins!"


    Yuxi said with a voice, "Jiang Hongfu''s mother was adopted by the old man, and they are not related by blood." The relationship with blood is not necessarily good. Many people without blood relationship are also very close. Therefore, it is not the most important to have a blood relationship.


    Xu Wu really didn''t know this: "although the adoptive father and the general seldom mentioned the capital, I know that the general valued Jiang Hongfu as his cousin."


    Yuxi said: "even if Jiang Hongfu is really loyal to the court and the emperor, don''t worry, I will deal with it at that time." Jiang Hongfu, but still owe her a life, the grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan, not to mention the grace of saving life.


    Xu Wu was relieved when he heard this. Following Yuxi''s side these years, he also figured out Yuxi''s temperament, and could say such words, indicating that there was a solution.


    Speaking of Jiang Hongfu, Xu Wu mentioned one thing to Yu Xi: "madam, Jiang Hongjin, Jiang Hongfu''s younger brother, is working in Luoyang."


    Also lose this period of time to exercise, now Yuxi also can do not form in color. Yuxi asked, "when did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Xu Wu said: "Jiang Hongjin and Han Yurong arrived in Luoyang in July. My wife and the Han family have broken off, so I didn''t reply. " Xu Wu was worried about Yuxi''s hearing about the Han family. He was not comfortable, so he didn''t give a report.


    Yuxi gave a light hum, there was no more below.

 Chapter 733

    Yunqing got the news and knew that the court appointed him king of Pingxi, so he rushed back to Yunfu. At this time, Yunfu did not put on lights because Yunqing was crowned king. On the contrary, the servants in the mansion were more cautious than usual.


    Entering the study, Yunqing didn''t see anyone throwing himself into the air and immediately went back to the backyard. At this time, Yuxi is talking with liu''er in her arms. She looks so tender.


    Yuxi nodded his head, pointed to the room and said, "the imperial court granted you the imperial edict of King Pingxi in the room. Go and see for yourself!" Finish saying, followed Liu Er to talk again.


    The husband and wife have been more than three years. Listening to the indifference in Yuxi''s words, Yunqing knows that she is not happy: "how? You don''t like the title? "


    Yuxi said calmly, "I don''t like it, but I know I can''t get rid of it. By the way, besides the edict that you are the king of Pingxi, there is also the letter of appointment sent by the official department to appoint Jiang Hongfu as the Tongzhi of pickaxe city. " King Pingxi, it sounds that he is more famous than the governor of Northwest China. However, it''s just a tool to appease them temporarily.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "come in and talk!" Yunqing doesn''t know why Yuxi is not happy. This matter has been known for a long time. It should not affect his mood.


    Entering the house, Yunqing said, "is this appointment letter not pleasing to you?"


    Yuxi is not going to tell anyone about the rebirth, including Yunqing and her own children. Yuxi said, "if Jiang Hongfu comes to plot against us, what will you do?" With Yunqing''s temperament, even if jianghongfu did something to harm them, it should not kill jianghongfu, but drive him out of the northwest at most. Of course, Yuxi has a way to deal with Jiang Hongfu, but she needs to know yunqingde''s attitude first. In this way, Jiang Hongfu will not affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    Yunqing was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "if it is a disaster to the soldiers and people in the northwest, I will take his life." Subtext, if it doesn''t cause any big trouble, it''s OK.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, Hongfu is my cousin. We haven''t seen each other for 15 years. I''m glad that he can come to the northwest this time. "


    Yuxi lowered his eyes, looked down at liu''er, and said quietly, "before I knew his details, even if I came to the northwest, I could not let him touch the government." In short, Jiang Hongfu''s common knowledge will have no real name in the northwest.


    Yunqing put his arm around Yuxi''s shoulder and said softly, "don''t think about it. If he really came to deal with us under the orders of the imperial court, I won''t be merciful. The most important thing for me is you and the children. "


    Yuxi said, "I have something to do in the afternoon. Let''s deal with the government affairs." Although there are only three provinces, there are many things. Thanks to Han Jianming and anziko, otherwise she must be tired.


    Yunqing said with a voice: "then you have a good rest."


    In the afternoon, Yuxi will select several pieces of cloth and take them to the bedroom for cutting. She is going to make a winter coat for Yunqing and her children.


    Liu Er is lying on the bed, watching quietly. That serious appearance, let Yuxi see some can''t help laughing!


    When Yunqing finished talking, he called Xu Wu and asked, "go to see what madam is doing now." Hearing that Yuxi was making clothes, Yunqing murmured, "there are enough clothes to make. They can''t be worn." Yunqing thinks it''s a waste.


    Xu Wu feels that this is the hatred of red fruit. Fortunately, he only had to stay for another two months and have a daughter-in-law. With a daughter-in-law, you can naturally wear the clothes made by the daughter-in-law.


    After cutting the material, Yuxi looks at the sky and takes liu''er for a walk in the yard. When liu''er fell asleep, he took the needle and thread and began to make clothes.


    When Yunqing returned to the backyard for dinner, he saw Yuxi was still sewing. He couldn''t help saying, "let you have a day off, how can you make clothes again?"


    Yuxi put down the line in his hand and said, "it''s idle anyway." If you have something to do, you won''t think about it.


    Usually when the couple go to bed, if they can''t do anything, they will talk and sleep again. But today, Yuxi went to bed without saying a word.


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi from behind and says, "Yuxi, tell me something, don''t hide it in your heart. Let''s find a solution together. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Herui, I don''t know how the court will deal with us this time? I''m a little worried. "


    Yunqing said, "soldiers will stop the water and drown in the earth. Don''t worry. I am everything!" The northwest is where their family and brothers live and live, so they can''t tolerate any damage.


    Yuxi said, "sleep!" She''s a little sleepy, too.


    I didn''t sleep at noon. I was busy for another day. Yuxi was lying in bed and soon fell asleep. In a daze, Yuxi saw that she was wearing a big red wedding dress embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water, and was helped to the sedan chair.


    As soon as the picture changes, she sits in the room full of red candles. It was getting dark, but the bridegroom had not come. Her hands entwined uneasily, and her heart grew more and more frightened and frightened.


    There was some terrible silence outside, but she didn''t dare to speak or call people. Just like this, she sat on the happy bed and waited motionless. She didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that her husband would not be happy when he came back.


    The night was long, especially long, and she sat by herself till dawn. And this is just the beginning of suffering. Every day that follows, it''s suffering. Gradually, the heart numb, tears also drained, every day walking dead to live.


    In the end, she saw herself dragged onto a pile of firewood. The firewood was lit, and she was soon devoured by the flames. Before closing her eyes, she cried out with all her last strength, "Jiang Hongjin, I will surely let your bones be left untouched and bruised."


    Yunqing is a very vigilant person. He immediately opens his eyes when he hears a voice. Just heard Yuxi shivering body gnash teeth ground to say four words.


    Yunqing understood that Yuxi was a nightmare. He immediately took a picture of Yuxi''s face and cried, "Yuxi, Yuxi, wake up, wake up."


    Yuxi opens his eyes and looks at Yunqing. His eyes are full of hatred.


    Yunqing knew it was frightening for the nightmare, and he hurriedly held Yuxi in his arms and said, "don''t be afraid, Yuxi, it''s just a nightmare, don''t be afraid."


    Listen to Yunqing''s words, Yuxi also wakes up. After a while, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry." She didn''t want to say or do anything about it.


    Holding Yuxi''s cold hand, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, what nightmare did you have? How can you say that you want to beat people to the bone? " I can imagine how terrible this nightmare is.


    The truth must not be said. Yu Xi was silent for a moment and asked, "I dreamed that Yan Wushuang led the army to attack the northwest. You, jujube and Liu Er died in Yan Wushuang''s hands. I''m the only one who''s alive, and I''m alive for revenge. " Yuxi is now talking about lies. Her face is not red and her heart is not dancing. It''s very smooth.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was stiff and said, "dreams are the opposite. Our family will be peaceful and smooth."


    Yuxi hugged Yunqing and said, "I also hope the dream is the opposite. I''d rather die myself, but I also hope you and jujube and liuer will have a good time. "


    Yunqing yelled at Yuxi: "nonsense, you are not allowed to have anything." If there is no Yuxi in this family, it is not like a family.


    Looking at Yuxi''s restless look, in order to let Yuxi relax, Yunqing specifically talked about the embarrassing things he met when he was a child. Yuxi, in his voice, fell asleep again.


    Touching Yuxi''s face, Yunqing said to himself, "don''t worry, I won''t let myself have anything, let alone you and your children." Before, he wanted to climb up to avenge his family, but now he wants to keep Yuxi and his children.


    Yuxi didn''t get up until three poles in the sun. The first sentence for getting out of bed is: "is the general in the army or in the front yard?" Hearing that Yunqing is dealing with things in the front yard, Yuxi is not in a hurry to go to the front yard.


    With the sun and no wind, mother Quan took liu''er in her arms to bask in the yard. Son Zeng''s mother also plays in the yard with dates.


    Looking at Yuxi, all mammy frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? How ugly is it?" Not only is it ugly, but there is also a depression between the eyebrows.


    Yuxi said, "I had a nightmare last night. I was scared."


    But mother Quan knows Yuxi''s temperament. She is very brave. There are few things that can frighten her: "what nightmare did you have?"


    Yuxi shakes his head and refuses to say, "although it''s a little scary, it''s just a dream."


    Mother Quan hands liu''er to Yuxi and says, "look at them, and you won''t be afraid any more." There is a saying that is good, but a mother is strong. For the sake of children, being a mother can be very strong..


    Liu Er blinked at Yuxi, as if to ask: "Niang, what''s wrong with you?" Yuxi''s heart was soft.


    Only stayed in the yard for less than a quarter of an hour, someone in the front yard called: "madam, Mr. an is here. General, please go to the study."


    When anziko saw Yuxi, he said, "prince, princess, the population in the northwest is rare. It would be great if he could encourage people from Henan and Hubei to move here." If he didn''t dare to make such a proposal before, now Yunqing can take advantage of the fact that he has been canonized as king by the court.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your idea is good, but how can the government let people go?" People in Henan, Hubei and other places are suffering, but how can the government in Henan and Hubei release people.


    "As long as we let go of the checkpoints, we will give some policies for the benefit of the people, and we believe that the people will come by themselves," anziko said This is the fastest way to increase the population in Northwest China.


    Yunqing nodded: "I think this method is feasible." In Yanzhou City, more than 20000 people have been accommodated in the past half a year. If Tongguan and other checkpoints are opened again, the number of people will surely double.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can have a try."

 Chapter 734

    It''s dark and cold. Standing outside the window and looking into the distance, the whole man was overwhelmed, and closed his eyes and didn''t want anything. Can open your eyes, or a gray one, without any color.


    Mother Quan brought a bowl of medicinal meal and put it on the table. She asked Yuxi, "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you these two days?" Yuxi''s face was always ugly these two days, which made people in the mansion act very carefully, even the jujube, which was always noisy, was very clever.


    Yuxi sat down at the table and took a spoon and ate it slowly. After eating, Yuxi said, "I had a terrible dream the other day. In my dream, I am not as dead as I am tossed by others. " Life is not like death.


    "It''s just a dream," she said I didn''t expect that a dream would make Yuxi have such a big reaction.


    Yuxi shook his head and didn''t speak again.


    All mammy thought for a moment and said, "you can''t do this, or you can have a good discussion with the general." Although Yunqing was granted the title of king, the people in the mansion did not call him prince, but they still called him general, and the name of Yuxi was not changed.


    Yuxi still shook his head.


    Yuxi has been depressed for two days in a row. He can''t sleep well if he doesn''t eat well. It''s no use comforting Yunqing. He thought about it and asked Han Jianming: "Yuxi is not in a good mood these days. I want to ask his mother-in-law to come and talk with her and comfort her." He has no idea about it.


    Han Jianming is a little strange. As far as he knows about Yuxi, he will only find a way to solve the problem instead of tossing himself. What''s more, there''s nothing happened recently: "what happened to Yuxi?"


    Yunqing said that Yuxi had a nightmare: "she was worried that the dream would come true." He didn''t understand. It was just a dream. How could Yuxi be so afraid.


    Han Jianming''s face changed, no wonder Yuxi could not eat and sleep: "brother in law, did Yuxi tell you that her nightmares will finally become true."


    Yunqing is very surprised: "what?"


    Han Jianming simply said that Yuxi''s nightmares had turned into very important things at last, and then said: "Jianye wanted to go to Liaodong, but Yuxi dreamed that she died in Liaodong. I also know that her dream is very effective, so Jianye came to the northwest. " In the northwest, Yuxi and Yunqing almost died when they were escorted by them. If he arrived in Liaodong, he would be easily used. How could he have a life. So he worries about Yuxi''s nightmare.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming said, "brother in law, let me persuade Yuxi!" It''s not suitable for his mother to know about it, or she will have to worry about it.


    Yunqing thought it was beyond his imagination: "no, I''ll have a good talk with her." Yuxi didn''t tell him about it.


    Back in the backyard, she was stopped by the whole mother: "general, I have something to tell you." You can''t let Yuxi go on like this.


    Hearing mother Quan say that Yuxi''s nightmare may be more than just a nightmare. "Do you know?" Yun Qing asked


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I just feel that if it''s just a nightmare that won''t make me so worried, there must be other things." There are many secrets in Yuxi''s heart, which is why she is very defensive to people since she was a child.


    "I see," said Yunqing


    Enter the room and look at Yuxi who is sitting in a chair. Yunqing squats down and holds Yuxi''s face. He and Yuxi look at each other and say, "Yuxi, we are husband and wife. Let''s share anything together. Don''t put everything on your mind."


    Yuxi''s tears burst out.


    When Yuxi is tired of crying, Yunqing takes the handkerchief and wipes the tears on Yuxi''s face, saying: "say it! I can''t fall down on this day. "


    Yuxi''s face was a little tangled. After a long time, he said: "I had nightmares like this several times before. One was that six years ago, I dreamed that the thief went to the South Korean mansion to kill people and set fire. As a result, the night when Taiyu changed, the South Korean mansion was really robbed by the thief, and the South Korean mansion was bloody. The second time I was on the way to the northwest, I dreamed that I had been tortured and killed, and as a result... " At the beginning, the double was beaten to death by the northern savages.


    Yunqing was shocked and asked, "do you really have the ability to predict?" He is dubious of Han Jianming''s words.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But every time I dream of something bad, it will come true in the end. So I''m scared, afraid of you and the kids... " Later, she couldn''t go on.


    Yunqing just blurted out. If Yuxi had the ability to predict, he would not have been nearly killed three times or four times.


    Holding some shuddering Yuxi, Yunqing whispered, "don''t be afraid, the nightmares you had before will not all come to an end, this time it will be the same."


    See jade Xi does not speak, cloud Qing holds her to say: "we make preparation now, Yan Wushuang really leads troops to attack us, let him have no return."


    Yuxi whispered, "He Rui, do you know why elder brother came to the northwest to join me?" Before Yunqing could answer, Yuxi said, "because elder brother thinks that we can get the world with our ability. He joined us in order to make a great future for his children. "


    Yunqing is frozen. Han Jianming just for Yuxi to give up the base business of the capital and abandon his family to run to them, which makes people feel strange, so his heart also began to wonder, but he did not ask. Today''s question is finally answered.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing had no ambition to seize the world: "I said to brother at that time, we didn''t intend to seize the world, we just wanted to have a simple and peaceful life. But elder brother said to me, if we don''t intend to seize the world, we will one day either die in the hands of the court or in the hands of the people who will seize the world in the future. "


    Yunqing said softly, "with the northwest as the foundation, it''s not so easy to want our life." The northwest is their base camp, which is so easy to break.


    Yuxi''s voice was very light, and he said, "Herui, I thought the same as you. I think if we manage the northwest and let the northwest soldiers and the people work with us, we will have the capital to establish the world. But this nightmare let me know, I think too simple


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and waits for her to continue.


    Yuxi said, "if Yan Wushuang had planned to take over the world, they would not have let us go.". He Rui, if Yan does not have the strength of the whole country to fight the northwest, do you think we can defend the northwest? "


    As soon as Yunqing''s face changes, you don''t have to think about the answer to this question. The reason why the northwest is safe now is that the imperial court has become empty and has lost the ability to control the place. If Yan Wushuang is allowed to seize the whole world and attack with the whole nation''s strength, and there are barbarians in the North behind them, they will surely lose. Yuxi''s nightmare will come true.


    Yuxi knows how stubborn Yunqing is. If he talks with him, he can''t even talk about breaking the sky. So Yuxi can only play such a play by sword, let Yunqing think about it.


    After a while, Yunqing also said a word.


    Licorice shouted outside: "general, madam, the food is ready and ready to use." The room was so quiet that the licorice outside was scared.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and stands up: "go out for dinner first, and we have to finish the meal for the big things." Yunqing has never thought of seizing the world, not only because he has no ambition, but also because he has no ability to ask himself. But Yuxi''s words today have to make him think more.


    Yuxi also knows that one day and one night he wants to talk about Yunqing''s dream: "HMM."


    Yunqing takes a piece of fish to Yuxi bowl and says, "even if what you said will come true in the future, we already know that we can be well prepared. It''s not so easy for him to succeed. But if you go on like this now, your body will not be able to stand it. You are ill. Who will take care of jujube and liuer? "


    Jujube, wearing a bib, sat on the table specially made for her and ate like a man. Hearing his name, he raised his head like a reflex and said, "father, mother..." The mouth is full of grains. It''s not dirty.


    Yunqing can''t understand Yuxi''s practice. Even if she doesn''t let her mother feed her rice, she can wipe the mouth assembly, but Yuxi Leng doesn''t want to. Cloud Qing said: "Zeng mother, wipe the mouth for jujube."


    Zeng''s mother looked at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi nodded slightly. She just leaned over and wiped her face for jujube, and then retreated to one side.


    After lunch, Yunqing slowly walked in the yard with Jujube''s hands. Hearing Yang Duoming''s request, he said to Yuxi, "come back earlier!" Yunqing feels that he can''t let Yuxi idle. If Yuxi is so busy, he won''t always think about that nightmare.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yang Duoming was summoned by Yuxi and came back overnight.


    Yuxi wants revenge, but she has no intersection with Jiang Hongjin in her life. If you let Yunqing know that she''s dealing with Jiang Hongjin, she can''t explain. To do this without Yunqing''s knowledge, Yang doming is the only one who can use it.


    Yang Duoming''s face changed a little when he heard Yuxi''s order, but he soon calmed down: "you need some time to find this secret medicine." I don''t know what the hatred between my wife and Jiang Hongjin is. They even want to give each other medicine that they can''t lift. But he had no guts to ask.


    Yuxi said: "years ago, this will be done." It''s more than a month before the new year, and Luoyang is only two or three days away from pickaxe city. Such a long time is enough for Yang Duoming to finish it.


    Time is enough, but Yang also has other considerations: "this scholar is well-known. If his reputation is damaged, his official position will not be guaranteed."


    Yu Xi said without expression, "don''t let the third person know about it."


    Yang Duoming is not stupid, how can he tell others such things, even his daughter-in-law can not say. After all, it''s not glamorous.

 Chapter 735

    After Yang Duoming went out, Yuxi stayed alone in the room. After a while, Yuxi said to himself, "if you want to be a saint of love and keep Yuchen as jade, then I will complete you." If Jiang Hongjin died, it would be too cheap for her. In her last life, because Jiang Hongjin suffered a lot of white eyes and sarcasm, she also wanted Jiang Hongjin to taste one by one. In this way, the hatred in her heart can be relieved.


    Yang duo Ming went out of the cloud mansion. Instead of going to find a doctor to make this secret medicine, he went back to where they had settled down.


    Fu Qingluo sees Yang Duoming and asks, "what did madam ask you to do?" Fu Qingluo often carries her mind when she takes this job. She is afraid that Yuxi will let Yang Duoming do something dangerous.


    Yang Duoming naturally can''t tell the truth, but he doesn''t want to cheat Fu Qingluo: "it''s a very secret thing, nobody can tell." Then he added: "you can rest assured that it is not dangerous. It''s just that there''s some trouble. " It''s just to deal with a person with the same knowledge, and there will be no danger to his life.


    Hearing that there is no danger of life, Fu Qingluo no longer asks. However, Fu Qingluo said another thing: "Duo Ming, Yun Qing is all crowned king, and I don''t know when my eldest brother will come to pick city?"


    Yang Duoming''s face slightly changed and said, "this matter is not up to you and me. The general and his wife should have their consideration." Yang didn''t want to see Fu Tianlei at all.


    Fu Qingluo felt sad and said, "I haven''t seen my eldest brother and sister-in-law for more than two years." Because Yang doming is engaged in intelligence, Fu Qingluo also knows about Fu Tianlei and Chen family. Fu Tianlei is well for the most part. He only needs a good rest for a while to recover. Chen''s health has greatly improved. However, the couple have now reached the point where they have nothing to say. Fu Qingluo is very worried about this, but she can''t leave.


    "There will always be a meeting," Yang said Just because Fu Tianlei wanted to kill him, they couldn''t live together peacefully, so he hoped to see each other as late as possible.


    Yuxi went back to the backyard and said to Yunqing, "Herui, we can''t wait to die." Don''t want to wait for someone else to kill their family, only to rise up.


    After a moment''s meditation, Yunqing said, "it''s not suitable to use troops in the northwest at present." In addition, we must find a good reason for the conspiracy, and there is no doubt that the conspiracy without any reason will fail.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if we don''t have this capital now, the timing is not right. I just think it''s time to take precautions. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK!" If Yuxi now says he wants to go against the world, Yunqing will definitely disagree. But Yuxi just said to be well prepared, so he can''t refuse.


    Yuxi thought of the people''s address to Yunqing and said, "the court granted you king Pingxi, but not me princess. I don''t know whether I have forgotten or not?" In the capital city, the first thing is to seal the king, and then I will make a plea to ask the royal family to be the imperial concubine. But the situation in the northwest is special. Yuxi is in charge of the northwest again. The court''s doing this naturally makes Yuxi dissatisfied.


    Yunqing didn''t care about Paci King: "don''t pay attention to them." In the past, Yunqing was loyal to the court. Now, this loyalty has no idea where to throw it. So, women''s pillow is still very strong.


    It took three days and hundreds of gold. Yang finally got a pill that was colorless and tasteless, and made men take it. When he got the medicine, Yang was ready to go to Luoyang.


    Fu Qingluo also wants to go with her. She also attaches great importance to Yang Duoming. No matter where Yang Duoming goes, she will follow her. Yang Duoming is not impatient, but this is a special case. "I will be back soon. You are waiting for me at home," said Yang Jiang Hongjin knows only about the state, so it should be easy to start.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t want to go with her.


    Yang Duoming can''t help but say: "you can''t get involved in this. Madame means that no one else is allowed to know about it. "


    Fu Qingluo asked, "don''t you even know Yunqing?" It''s rare. I thought that the husband and wife had nothing to say.


    Yang Duoming can''t tell the truth about this: "the general knows I don''t know, but I can''t tell you. Qingluo, that''s the rule. "


    After a pause, Yang Duoming said, "besides, you must change your name later. Don''t even call the general and his wife by name. Do you know?"


    Fu Qingluo nods and agrees.


    Five days later, Yang doming arrived in Luoyang. Yan Xi, who came here a few days ago, told Yang Duoming all the information he found: "Jiang Hongjin is the second son of Jiang Wenrui, the Minister of the household, and also the younger brother of Jiang Hongfu, who is going to the northwest to serve as his half brother."


    This Yang Duoming knows that Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Hongjin have something to do with each other. "What else?" Yang asked


    Yan Xi said oddly, "Han Yurong, Jiang Hongfu''s wife, is his wife''s half sister." Yanxi didn''t know what they were going to do on this mission at first. But when he found out the identity of Han Yurong, he knew it had something to do with Yuxi. Yan Xi''s guess is that his wife and Han Yurong are in the boudoir and have a feud.


    Yang Duoming was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hongjin''s wife turned out to be his wife''s sister. His first reaction was that Yuxi and Yurong had hatred. But soon Yang denied the speculation. Because Yuxi wants him to deal with Jiang Hongjin, not Han Yurong. Because even if Jiang Hongjin really becomes a eunuch, Han Yurong can choose and leave.


    Thinking of this, Yang Duoming asked, "did Han Yurong have any offspring?" He got the secret medicine very domineering. After eating it, it''s hard to recover unless the doctor is alive.


    Yanxi said, "No. It''s said that I was pregnant, but I was frightened on the way to Luoyang and got a baby. " Yurong is young and doesn''t know if she is pregnant. I met bandits on the road. Although I was out of danger later, I didn''t protect my child.


    After saying that, Yanxi added: "Jiang Hongjin is now surrounded by only Han Yurong, a woman, with the no concubines." When in the capital, Yurong didn''t arrange a room for Jiang Hongjin. When he arrived in Luoyang, he couldn''t. The Jiang family is a family of rules. Without the first born son, there must be no common first born son. And Yang Duoming smiled, no child is better. After taking this medicine, Jiang Hongjin will never want to have children in his life.


    "Yawn..." Yurong, who is being talked about, sneezes a lot and wipes her nose. Yurong says, "I don''t know if the third sister is talking about me." When Yuchen became Queen, her sister was also proud.


    The green leaf said with a smile, "it must be." Mother GUI is a man who talks and talks. She promised the green grass at the beginning and fulfilled it. So green grass didn''t come to Luoyang with Yurong.


    Because Yu Chen, the Queen''s sister and the ladies and grandmothers of Luoyang, all came to please and flatter her. Apart from the fact that it''s dangerous near the northwest, Yurong''s life in Luoyang is more comfortable than that in the capital.


    "It''s a pity that Luoyang is too far away from the capital," said Yurong Being held here, Yurong is naturally happy. But Luoyang is not safe. Many things can''t be bought with money. Yurong still wants to go back to the capital. Of course, the premise is that you have to have children.


    Green leaves are not as eloquent as green grass. I don''t know how to persuade them now.


    The master and servant said something for a long time. Near to sleep, they did not see the figure of Jiang Hongjin: "go and ask, when will the second Lord come?"


    After a while, the mother-in-law came back and said, "the second Lord said that he will not come today, so he will rest in the front yard." Jiang Hongjin came to Luoyang in such a hurry that he didn''t bring many people. Nowadays, the servants who serve are all directly bought in Luoyang, except for their confidants. However, Yurong has been in charge of the family before, and the family is well organized.


    Hearing this, Yurong immediately lowered her face and said. When I first arrived in Luoyang, Jiang Hongjin was resting in the front yard, but hardly in the back yard. At that time, Yurong needed to be recuperated because of her small production. Jianghongjin didn''t care about it even when she came to the backyard. But a few days ago, Yurong''s body was well adjusted and she could have children. If Jiang Hongjin didn''t come, she wouldn''t want to. Jiang Hongjin is not the child from the backyard. The couple had a couple of fights about it. In the end, Yurong even threatened to let people in Luoyang know that Jiang Hongjin was a eunuch if she was widowed again.


    So noisy, Yurong just wants her son to help her. With her son, she was reluctant to let Jiang Hongjin in. It''s a pity that the previous one is about to give birth. Every time I think of the fallen child, Yurong hates her. She didn''t want to come to Luoyang that day, so she screamed at Yu''s pressure. If you don''t come to Luoyang, the child will be OK.


    Jiang Hongjin is a very important person. Under such pressure, he naturally loses the battle. He agreed to go back to the backyard until Yurong gave birth to his first son.


    Lying in bed, Yurong couldn''t sleep, so she asked green leaves to talk with her. Yu Rong said with a bitter face, "you say that the same father, why the fate is so different." Don''t say Yu Chen is queen now, say Han Yuxi is princess now. Not only that, they also had to be loved by their husbands, especially Han Yuxi, who was in charge of the northwest. But what about her? Even if there is no comparison, Yurong feels that she is living too timidly.


    Yurong has long regretted it. She needs to know that Jiang Hongjin is such a commodity that she should withdraw on that day. Even if you quit, Yurong will become queen. Even if you are older, you will not worry about finding a good family. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Green leaves don''t know how to comfort Yurong. In fact, green leaf said that Yurong had already been born into a noble family and received the best education. Although my uncle can''t compare with the emperor and the king of Pingxi, the 21-year-old Wupin official is also a young handsome talent. In Luoyang City, those ladies and grandmothers don''t know how much they envy their grandmothers!


    Yurong feels that the green leaves are very boring. It''s better to have green grass. But the relatives introduced by mother GUI are not good to refuse, so she can only promise to come down. Thinking of this, Yurong asked, "green leaf, you are 17 years old this year, but what kind of person do you want to marry?"


    "Grandma, if I don''t marry, I will serve you all my life," said green leaf The close servant girl is 17 years old. It''s not too big. It''s not too late to have another year''s marriage.


    "Yurong shook her head and said:" the marriage was settled early, and she didn''t worry about any changes When the marriage is settled, there will be no more accidents. Although the green leaves are not as smart as the grass, they are loyal to her. Or we should settle the family affairs early, so as to avoid any accidents.


    The green leaves lowered their heads and blushed, "it''s up to grandma." The master is in charge of marriage. If you say more, the master will surely think that she has some personal feelings.

 Chapter 736

    The cook of Zhizhou mansion, surnamed Huang, is a good dish. Master Huang used to be a very famous tavern in Luoyang called Xi Xiangfeng. Jiang Hongjin thought that the dishes he cooked were delicious, so he invited him to work as a cook in Jiangfu. Jiang Hongjin pays twice as much as a restaurant, and his job is leisurely. When his family is in need of money, does Master Huang not agree.


    This day, Lu Shi, master Huang''s daughter-in-law, went to Jiangfu to find him. She said with tears in her eyes, "the head of the family, what can I do? Ah Qing was caught by the gamblers. " Huang Qing, the only son of master Huang, likes to gamble. Originally, with master Huang''s salary, they must have a very comfortable life in Luoyang City. But with such a gambler''s son, the family is also tired.


    Master Huang asked in a hurry, "how much did you lose this time?" Hearing that he owed 3000 liang of silver, master Huang almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing that master Huang doesn''t care, Lu grabs his arm and says, "you are in charge, can''t you? If you don''t care, Qing''er will die? "


    Master Huang said with red eyes: "tube? What do you want me to do? " Three thousand Liang silver, sold their whole family not worth so much money.


    Lu''s cry is not good, said: "we only have such a son, if no matter whether to watch him to die?"? And a hundred years later, who will feed and die for us? " Huang Qing had married a daughter-in-law before, but because he couldn''t stand Huang Qing''s tyranny, he ran away with others. So far, Huang Qing hasn''t had a son and a half of a daughter.


    Master Huang has no choice but to go to the gambling house on leave. The gambling house let out words. If you can''t raise money in three days, you will cut off Huang Qing''s hands and feet.


    Just when the couple were sad, Yang came to visit. Yang Duoming''s request is very simple. He asked master Huang to find a way to let Jiang Hongjin take the medicine he gave.


    Master Huang is not stupid, how can he refuse.


    "Don''t worry," said Yang. "It''s not a poison that can''t kill people. It''s just a sin to Jiang Hongjin." It can be seen that the lady hates Jiang Hongjin with such a hand. Although he didn''t know the reason, Yang Duoming knew that the worse Jiang Hongjin was, the better. He would never be wrong.


    Seeing that master Huang still refused, Yang Duoming smiled and said, "if you agree, I can let Huang Qing stop gambling."


    Master Huang asked in a muffled voice, "is that true?" He only has such a son, how to let him die. Of course, it''s also because of such a son, who raised such a lawless temperament when he was young.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile, "it depends on whether you dare to take risks?"


    On the one hand, his son was killed by gamblers, and on the other hand, he was tempted to become better. Master Huang said it''s impossible not to move. However, he still doesn''t believe: "how can I believe you?" If you really let your son learn well, he will die.


    "You can have a try," Yang said with a smile But he is a naughty rascal. As long as he is cruel to the man, he will be honest.


    Master Huang finally agreed to Yang Ming''s request. But just in case, he fed the kitten the night of feeding. After a little meeting with the kitten, he brought the night to Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t expect that master Huang would be so bold and reckless. He gave him medicine and happily ate up a bowl of supper.


    Just put down the bowl, see the mother-in-law come over and say: "second ye, grandma asks you when to go back to the backyard?" Unless it''s a small day, Yurong will urge Jiang Hongjin to go back to the backyard at other times.


    Jiang Hongfu''s eyes flashed with boredom and said, "there are still things to deal with, so I won''t go back to the backyard today." It''s so hard to be forced to sleep with a woman.


    The next day, when master Huang gave Jiang Hongfu breakfast, he saw Jiang Hongfu''s face was rosy, and his heart finally came down. However, master Huang was guilty of being a thief. On that day, he resigned because his father in the countryside was seriously ill and needed to go back to filial piety.


    Jiang Hongjin likes master Huang''s craft, but he can''t stop people from being filial! The most important thing for this scholar is his reputation. If it is publicized at this time, it will surely be attacked by the political enemies.


    When Huang Qing was sent back, he lost one arm and the whole man looked like a ghost. I can imagine that I have suffered a great crime in the gambling house.


    The couple tidied up the house, and the house moved as fast as possible. Then they took their son out of Luoyang City. Master Huang has done such a thing. How dare he go back home.


    Yan Xi and Yang Duoming said, "boss, the Huang family is heading for Anxian county. Boss, do you want to shut up? "


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "don''t kill in vain. If I''m right, Huang is going to Shaanxi. " Once the incident happened, it will certainly be broken by Jiang Hongjin, run to the northwest, Jiang Hongjin can not find it.


    After that, Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "he didn''t do anything about it. If he stays in Jiangfu, who can know that he did it? "


    Yan Xi asked curiously, "boss, what did you give Jiang Hongjin to eat?" Jiang Hongjin is not dead. It must not be poison.


    "You don''t need to know that," Yang said. By the way, if you have me here, you can go back to pickaxe City, and then I will go back! " There are still a lot of things in pickaxe city. As long as Jiang Hongjin''s winning move is determined, he can go back.


    Yan Xi stopped asking questions and nodded, "OK, I''ll go back later." Although Luoyang is also very prosperous, he prefers pickaxe city. In today''s pickaxe City, there is absolutely no such thing as powerful officials beating civilians. Yanxi was also a common people. He was forced to go up the mountain and become a bandit. So he hated those powerful people who bullied people.


    Jiang Hongjin found something wrong with his body on the fifth day of taking the medicine. At first, I thought it was too tired, and I was even relieved that I didn''t have to deal with Yurong. But for three days in a row, he was worried.


    "Yu Rong said rudely," if you are ill, go to see a doctor. What are you doing hiding In fact, after the two men round the house, Yurong is sure that Jiang Hongjin just doesn''t like her, not that she can''t. But because of Jiang Hongjin''s attitude, she was full of resentment. Therefore, every time he speaks, he likes a girl who is like jade Chen. He is even more contemptuous of the vulgar jade appearance. It''s a vicious circle. The couple are really disgusted with each other.


    Jiang Hongjin stares at Yurong coldly and turns out of the main courtyard.


    Before Jiang Hongjin went to see the doctor, it was said in Luoyang that Jiang Hongjin was inhuman and a eunuch. It was also said that Jiang Hongjin was the one who was oppressed. It''s not a rare thing for a son of a rich family to raise two volunteers, but if he is forced to keep the one below, he is definitely the object of public ridicule.


    All scholars should face, let alone Jiang Hongjin, who pays more attention to fame. Otherwise, he will not be defeated by Yurong.


    When Yurong went out for social activities, he found that people''s looks were very wrong. People used to flatter her. This time, the ladies and grandmothers looked at her with sympathy.


    When he got home, Yurong sent someone to find out what happened. When he knew the rumors outside, Yurong''s face turned red with anger. "Yurong said:" immediately check to see who is the devil Let her find out. She can''t get around this man. No matter how bad her relationship with Jiang Hongjin is, they are one. Jiang Hongjin loses face, and so does she.


    Although jianghongjin and Yurong are very big, their foundation in Luoyang is very shallow. The relationship of Luoyang city is also complicated. It''s impossible to find out the people behind the scenes in a day.


    Yurong and jianghongjin are different from ordinary couples. There is no taboo at all. When Jiang Hongjin comes back in the evening, Yurong tells Jiang Hongjin about it directly: "did you offend anyone?" It must have been a big revenge, otherwise it would not have let out such vicious rumors,


    JIANG Hongjin said inexplicably, "what are you talking about?"


    Yurong was so angry that she said, "I''m nuts? Now it''s all over the place. Even the sweepers in the street know that you can''t be humane, and that you''re being oppressed by men? "


    Jiang Hongjin knew that after hearing Yurong''s words, his face was livid: "who spread the rumors? Say, who is it? " No matter who dares to use such means, he must pay an unbearable price to the other party.


    "How do I know?" she said, looking annoyed? I''ll send someone to look it up. I can''t find it out. But you are not in the right Health recently. Would you like to see a doctor? "


    This word is stabbing the heart of Zhongjiang Hongjin. Jiang Hongjin said in a cold voice, "I''m in good health." It''s just that I''m not feeling well recently.


    Yurong is usually ferocious, but when she looks at Jiang Hongjin''s cannibalism, she doesn''t dare to say anything more. Wan Yijiang Hongjin starts to go crazy. He is the unlucky one.


    Jiang Hongjin spent some time, and soon found out that two little gangsters were making the noise. But these two little gangsters are not in Luoyang City for a long time. The clue is broken here.


    His body is clear. Jiang Hongjin feels wrong. He didn''t have the face to ask the doctor to see him, so he disguised himself and went to see the best doctor in Luoyang.


    The doctor had a dignified complexion after his pulse diagnosis. For the sake of prudence, the doctor had another pulse diagnosis. Taking back his hand, the doctor sighed and said, "did you offend anyone?"


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Jiang Hongjin asked


    There were only two people in the room, no one else. The doctor didn''t hide it either. He told Jiang Hongjin about the inhumane things after he took the secret medicine. The doctor sighed that such a vicious hand would definitely be a different enemy.


    After hearing this, Jiang Hongjin felt that his blood was coagulated. Inhumane? How to be a man after bearing a reputation of inhumanity: "doctor, are you mistaken?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "there are very few people who can make this kind of secret medicine." He who has sinned in front of him must be very great.


    Half a sound, Jiang Hongjin finally recovered his composure and asked, "doctor, can you cure this disease?" Since it was drugged, it must be cured.


    The doctor regretted that he could not cure the disease. This medicine is similar to Jueyi medicine. After taking it, it''s hard to cure the immortal.


    Jiang Hongjin doesn''t know how he got home.

 Chapter 737

    Liu Er grabs the week this day, the cloud mansion is bustling. All the people who received the invitation in pickaxe city came here. Many ladies also brought their own girls. These girls are all dressed up in all kinds of fancy. One of the girls in the sun''s family is very conspicuous.


    The girl was wearing a long skirt with complicated gold and silver threads and dark lotus patterns. She was wearing a white silver fox skin Cape. That cloak alone is worth a fortune. Face congealing goose fat, lips like cherry, eyebrows like distant mountains, gods like autumn water, standing in a group of people stand out.


    The granddaughter of Sun family took her daughter to give a gift to Yuxi: "the princess is thousands of years old, thousands of years old." Although the gold book of Yuxi''s conferment on the princess hasn''t come down, now all the people have changed their minds.


    "Yuxi girl smiled at grandmothers and asked:" this girl is very good-looking Yuxi has good intelligence. He knows that there is a girl with outstanding appearance in the sun family, named Yulian. This jade lotus girl is 15 years old and has a good reputation in pickaxe city.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long royal blue dress with a high bun and only a fulcrum of jade inlaid with beads. The Phoenix step is made of the feathers of kingfisher, with red coral beads on both sides, black pearls for Phoenix eyes and ruby for beak. Only this Phoenix step shakes, has covered many people to wear the jewelry value. Of course, even if Yuxi stood there without wearing anything, no one would ignore her.


    Sun Yulian said gracefully, "thank you so much for your praise." Praise her for her beauty. She is used to it.


    Yuxi smiles. Although sun Yulian is beautiful, she is far away from Yuchen. That was just a polite remark.


    Chang smiled and said, "madam, where are the two girls? Why didn''t you bring the two girls out? " In fact, Chang likes liu''er very much. The child is delicate and tender, which is very lovable.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" was carried to the front yard by the Lord Although Liu Er is one year old, most of the generals under Yunqing''s hands haven''t seen him. Yunqing will hold Liu Er out to show off.


    This is not, two days ago, when Feng''s army saw liu''er, they shouted, "general, will you give liu''er to my kid?" Feng Dajun and others are still used to being called general Yuxi. It''s hard to change their names for more than ten years.


    Yuan Ying said with a smile: "you''re going to pull it down! Aoge''er is eight years older than liu''er. Do you want your son''s old ox to eat tender grass? General, my last friend is only three years older than liu''er. It''s a good match! "


    Du Zheng is not willing to lag behind, loudly said: "my smile is only two years older than Liu Er, that is exactly right!"


    Feng Dajun didn''t want to fall down and said, "brother Ao can''t. I''ll try my best to go home and have a big fat boy next year."


    As soon as this word falls, burst into laughter.


    There are hundreds of women in one family, but they don''t realize it in jujube, which can be realized in liuer. Yun Qing is both happy and proud, said: "the princess said that we can''t decide on a baby, we have to wait for the child to grow up to say." Yuxi didn''t want to settle the child''s marriage early. If in the future the two children''s temperament does not match in all aspects, they will regret not finding it.


    Feng Dajun was not depressed at all and said, "it''s OK. Let my boy wait." It seems that Liu Er is already a member of his family.


    Guo Xun said with a smile: "your little son hasn''t had a shadow yet? Just talk big here. " Although he is disabled, Guo Xun now helps Huo Changqing to train talents, which is also an important task. Guo Xun changes his past decadence.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "if the children want to, we will not object." No matter who Feng Dajun and Du Zheng are, they all know the root and know the bottom. They don''t worry about being bad for their children when they marry them, so Yunqing is also happy.


    Trimmer smashed his mouth and said, "it''s time for the madman to have a bowel movement again."


    Du Zheng said happily: "general didn''t say that liu''er was in love with her. I''m not sure that liu''er would be in love with my kid then!"


    The front is very lively, and the atmosphere behind is very harmonious.


    The granddaughter of the sun family asked strangely, "why didn''t you see the big girl, princess?" Because Yunqing and Yuxi are parents, jujube has become famous.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "jujube was not comfortable in the wind yesterday. It''s going to rest in the house." Because it''s not a big problem, Yuxi doesn''t worry.


    Just as she was saying this, Qu''s mother came over and said, "princess, the auspicious time has arrived. Zhou Li will begin immediately. General, please come over."


    They followed Yuxi to the front hall. The table was full of famous things.


    Yunqing holds liu''er and puts him next to the bow and arrow, which makes Yuxi speechless. When jujube and jujube grasp the week, they grasp a wooden sword. It''s Yunqing''s hope that liu''er will catch the bow and arrow. It''s like he wants to train his daughter to be a man.


    Liu ER was not frightened when she saw all the people looking at her. Because she had trained before, Liu Er crawled towards the front when she fell on the table. She grabbed a flute in her left hand and a book in her right hand. No waste of time, fast and accurate.


    People see, a pile of auspicious words do not want money to jump out.


    Yunqing is not disappointed. It''s not because he wants liuer to catch the bow and arrow, but because he is used to it. It''s enough to have a date. He hopes to have another one.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile to Chao Yuxi, "Liu Er will not only become a talented woman, but also a good administrator."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as she can be peaceful and smooth in the future, I will be satisfied." It''s just a celebration, but it can''t be taken seriously.


    Hearing the names of the children, Chang Shi said, "princess, the child is one year old, has the name been taken?" Some people pay special attention to their children''s fame after they are three years old. However, the name of jujube has long been determined, and the name of the child is also estimated to be determined.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s settled. It''s called Yunlu. It means peace and beauty. " Yuxi also likes the name very much.


    Chang sighed, "Yunlu, that''s a nice name. In the end, I have read books, and my name is different from ours. " Chang is the third in her family, so her name is Sanniang.


    Yunqing picked up liu''er and said to Yuxi, "I''ll take the baby back to the backyard later." Jujube grow so big also did not see the brother under hand mention the matter of marriage. Now when liu''er comes out, people are so greedy. He has to show off again. So it''s rare to find such a beautiful, quiet and lovely daughter.


    There is also a reason why no one mentions jujube. On the one hand, jujube is too strong and noisy, just like a tomboy; on the other hand, it''s also the most important thing. Jujube looks like Yunqing too much. How dare people like this idea.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when you have lunch, you can let people carry you back to the backyard! You and your brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Today, you have a good talk. " Big men''s parties must be accompanied by drinking.


    Yunqing nodded with a smile.


    "Princess, the prince is very considerate. If my husband did this to me, I would wake up with a smile in my dream. "


    Xiao, Yuan Ying''s wife, said with a smile, "yes! The prince is very kind to the princess. I have to let the people in charge learn from him. "


    Chang''s face also envied: "princess, if the father of the child can be half as good as the prince, I will be satisfied." Fengdajun is the best of all. At that time, when I was in Yucheng, I had a concubine at home and a good friend outside.


    Granddaughter sun''s face cracked when she heard them talking. My husband, the head of the family, and the father of the child are too vulgar. Only the people in the market can call them that. But Grandma sun doesn''t like it any more and dare not show it. Sun Yulian, however, was not able to cover up her emotions because she was still young, and she had some contempt in her eyes when she heard such address.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," he used to be a big old man, but later he took two days of dates, knowing that it was not easy to have children, which made him considerate


    "Bao said with a smile," that''s also how the lady teaches! " If the trainer has skill, he will think about it in his heart, but he can''t say it.


    The party had lunch in the mansion before returning.


    Lu Xiu stayed and said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, you have to watch out for that granddaughter. Just when sun Yulian was in the main hall, her eyes on her brother-in-law were not right. " In fact, when sun Yulian saw Yunqing, it was very obscure, but unfortunately Lu Xiu ran into her. Lu Xiuhui reminds Yuxi that sun Yulian is also young and beautiful. There are few men who don''t cheat.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "what did you see with your own eyes?" I don''t like sun Yulian, but I don''t hate him.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "I saw it unintentionally." She won''t talk if she''s not sure. Because once told Yuxi, sun Yulian''s life may be ruined.


    Yuxi after the last thing, but not nervous, said: "it doesn''t matter." It''s nothing if you just adore Yunqing. After all, it''s normal for your husband to be so outstanding and adored by women. If for such a reason she started to deal with other girls, it would be unreasonable. But if she dare to collude with her husband, she will not let it go.


    Lu Xiu looks at the calm Yuxi and feels that he is worried about nothing.


    Yunqing is in a high position. Up to now, no official has sent him a woman. It''s not that the following officials suddenly changed their tempers, but because they didn''t have the courage. Yuxi controls the northwest. If they send a woman to Yunqing and Yuxi remembers to hate her, it''s a big loss of life if they lose their official business. That''s why the sun family and the head of the Xie family want to get closer to their daughter''s marriage to Xu Wu and others, but they don''t want to send their own girl to Yun Qing as a concubine. In the hearts of all people, Yuxi''s lethality is worse than that of the tiger.


    On the way back, sun Yulian said to her mother, "Niang, I didn''t expect that King Pingxi was not only very brave, but also so gentle and considerate?" Sun Yulian once vowed that she would marry a great hero, because she thought that only such a man could deserve her. Obviously, there is no better man in the northwest than King pincey.


    Grandma sun didn''t think about it much either. She said with some emotion, "this Han family doesn''t know what kind of luck she has built in her life." Yunqing is the king of Han family. As a woman, who doesn''t envy him!


    Sun Yulian''s eyes were shining.

 Chapter 738

    We haven''t been together for a year since we sent troops last year. So Yunqing followed liu''er''s reason of birth, let everyone get together, contact feelings. It''s mainly winter. There''s no war. Otherwise, people would not be able to leave.


    Everyone drinks and chats, which is very pleasant. In the end, except for Feng Dajun, who never got drunk, everyone else got drunk. Yunqing''s wine volume is still good, but today, because he was happy to drink more than others, he also drank a few more cups and fell down. Gao Song took him back to the backyard. Others, except for trumer and other family members who are not staying in the royal residence in pickaxe City, are all sent home by the entourage.


    Yuxi ordered Qu''s mother to say, "bring the sobering tea to general Cui." This sobering tea was made by mother Quan. It has a good effect on headache, dizziness and other symptoms after drinking.


    After feeding Yunqing a cup of sobering tea, Yuxi washes Yunqing''s face, climbs to bed and massages Yunqing. Then he covers the quilt and goes out of the bedroom.


    All mammy saw Yu Xi frown and said, "why don''t you rest?" Liu eryuxi began to be busy yesterday. He has been busy till now, which is also very tired.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m not tired."


    All mammy can''t believe it. She said, "go back to the room and have a rest. There''s mom Qu and I here. You don''t have to worry about it!" No matter how many things there are, it''s not a bad moment.


    Yuxi doesn''t care but all mammy can only go back to the house and lie down. But Yuxi didn''t sleep in the bed, but in the soft couch. Yunqing drinks so much wine that Yuxi doesn''t want to sleep next to him.


    I slept for half an hour. When he woke up, Yuxi heard a slight snoring. Yuxi chuckles, and Yunqing snores when he drinks too much.


    Yuxi saw jujube and liuer, went to the study in the front yard to deal with government affairs, and went back to the backyard to find Yunqing was not awake before dinner. He didn''t wake up Yunqing either, and let him sleep. Only in this case can Yunqing sleep more.


    Trimmer woke up at the dinner and saw a large bowl of mutton dumplings with several side dishes. Cui Mo said with a smile, "when I was in Yucheng, I thought about this mutton dumpling most. It''s strange to say that I can''t eat it anywhere else. " In fact, the practice of mutton dumplings is taught to the master of Fuji Restaurant. I don''t know why. The taste of the master''s work is a little worse than that of the white mother.


    Xu Wu didn''t know that Cui Mo was envious, envious and hateful. He smiled and said, "I can''t eat it every day in cloud mansion." In the front yard, there is a cook who specializes in cooking. Bai Ma is a cook who specializes in Yuxi. Only when they make mutton dumplings for Yunqing, can they get this blessing.


    Trimmer swallowed a dumpling and said, "I can eat it five or six times a month! I can''t even eat it! "


    After more than a dozen dumplings, trimmer couldn''t eat them. "Put them on, and eat them when you''re hungry at night." I ate too much at noon. I can''t eat much now.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "the general asked you to stay in pickaxe city for the new year? That''s enough for you. "


    Trimmer shook his head and said, "what do I think? Can''t you leave your mother-in-law and children at home for the new year? It''s said that you are the most blessed of our brothers. They married the girl of Ju''s family. I heard that they look like immortals? " When he heard the news, trimmer was envious. I think they were worried about Xu Wu at the beginning! I didn''t expect this kid to have such luck.


    Xu Wu waved his hand and said, "don''t listen to them who are not immortal. It''s not all the same when the woman takes off her clothes, do you think? "


    Chumo laughed and scolded: "stink and show off, which can be the same?" Though envious, trem has no regrets. Although his daughter-in-law is not so good-looking, he is satisfied with his heart and lungs, and with his children.


    After concealing for several days, Jiang Hongjin''s inhumanity was finally known by Yurong. "What''s the matter, please tell me clearly?" said Yu Rong angrily A few days ago, I was fine. How could I suddenly get such a disease. In the eyes of the world, inhumanity is also a disease.


    At this time, Jiang Hongjin wished he could tear the people behind the scenes to pieces and said with deep shame, "I have been drugged."


    Hearing this, Yurong was stunned. He returned to God. Yuxi was worried: "what have you done to hurt the nature and cause evil?" It''s also normal for Yurong to think so. It''s more cruel than killing people directly if he doesn''t hate Jiang Hongjin.


    What does it mean that he did something bad? Jiang Hongjin can''t help but slap his hand at this, but he knows it''s not the time to be angry. If Yurong gets annoyed, he doesn''t even have a person to give him a proper name. "What do you think I can do to hurt the world?" Jiang Hongjin said I didn''t say it in the capital. I had been studying in the Academy before the meeting, and then I went to the Imperial Academy. Within half a year, I arrived in Luoyang. Although he said that he didn''t do good deeds to accumulate merits and virtues when he went to Luoyang, he never did anything harmful to the nature and the reason.


    Yurong is grumpy, but she is not stupid. After thinking about it, she asks, "how did you get drugged?" Speaking of this, Yurong looked at Jiang Hongjin and said: "the cook in the front yard left Luoyang automatically the other day? Is it the medicine that the cook ordered? " The cook surnamed Huang left in front of him, but Jiang Hongjin had an accident in the back. It''s hard not to be doubted!


    Jiang Hongjin''s face was also very ugly, saying, "I sent people to his hometown, and the people sent back said that the dog didn''t go back to his hometown at all." As for the fact that master Huang probably went to the northwest, Jiang Hongjin didn''t say. It doesn''t make sense.


    "I said at the beginning that this kitchen is a very important place, and I have to sign a sales contract. What did you say then? It doesn''t matter if you say people don''t want it. What''s the result? If they sign the deed of sale, do you think they can leave? " Yurong also found a cook, who had signed the deed of death. It''s like holding one''s life in one''s hand. You can''t escape if you want to.


    Jiang Hongjin also regretted, but now he has no regret medicine: "fortunately, the doctor said that this disease can be cured, but it will take a while." Jiang Hongjin dare not say that he can''t cure this disease. Let Yurong know how to make trouble!


    "Is what you said true?" Yu Rong asked suspiciously


    Jiang Hongjin nodded: "nature is true. But the urgent task is to let the people get rid of their misunderstanding of me. "


    No matter how bad the relationship between husband and wife is, their interests are the same. "How to eliminate the misunderstanding?" asked Yurong


    Jiang Hongjin said, "in a few days, you will say that you are pregnant, so the rumors will not break." Before Yurong had a baby, people who were close to Yurong knew that they would not doubt that Yurong was pregnant again.


    Yu Rong hesitated for a moment and said, "if you can get well soon, it''s nothing. But if for a time and a half will not be good, if I pretend to be pregnant after how to do? " At first, I can''t see it, but I can''t get up even if I have a big belly in the month, and I haven''t been stabbed at once.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "when you have a big stomach, you can''t go out to see the guests." If you are not well before then, you can find a way. The urgent task is to make the present situation a reality. He didn''t want to live in compassion.


    Yurong hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. Because Yurong has a father who is a queen''s elder sister and the Duke of the state, she doesn''t pretend to say goodbye to the official lady who holds a higher position than Jiang Hongjin. So over the past six months, she has offended many people. I know Jiang Hongjin can''t be humane. I don''t know how many people are watching his jokes behind his back!


    In the last ten days of December, Yang Duoming returned to pickaxe city.


    Yuxi wakes up and rinses his mouth. Licorice walks to Yuxi''s side and whispers, "princess, Lord Yang is waiting in the front yard." Yang Duoming hung up a job, but what he did was on the surface, and everyone knew about it.


    Yang Duoming arrived just after Yuxi slept. But licorice and others heard that it was not important, and they did not wake up Yuxi.


    Yuxi knows that this is the result of Luoyang. Yuxi said, "take the water red dress."


    When he got to the study in the front yard, Yuxi saw Yang Duoming. I haven''t seen him for a month. Yang Duoming seems to have lost a lot of weight: "everything has been done?"


    Yang Duoming told Yuxi in detail what he had done in Luoyang City. In fact, Yang Duoming was a little uneasy, because Yuxi only let him prescribe medicine, and didn''t let him spread rumors to damage Jiang Hongjin''s reputation. This is his good idea.


    Yuxi was very satisfied, nodded and said, "you did a good job." Let Jiang Hongjin live in the eyes of others'' sympathy, ridicule and disdain, more than killing him directly.


    Knowing that he was right, Yang Duoming took a small camphor box out of his sleeve with a smile and said, "this is my birthday gift to the second girl."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I have a heart." The gift is not important. It''s good to have this idea.


    Yang Duoming hesitated and said, "madam, although the rumors I released will cause certain harm to Jiang Hongjin, it is not impossible to recover them." Just think of a way to make things round.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can''t cheat yourself if you cheat others. But you should pay more attention to that. " Although Jiang Hongjin did not touch him in his last life, he was forced by his family name to make his concubine pregnant. And she was falsely accused of poisoning the concubine''s servant to let her foetus fall, so she was sent to Chuang Tzu. But in Chuang Tzu, she knew that the concubine was pregnant again. Although Yuxi didn''t know that the last child of the concubine was a man or a woman, it was also obvious that Jiang Hongjin didn''t care about her offspring, just didn''t want her to have one.


    With Yuxi''s present mind, it''s impossible not to know that the concubine''s stillbirth is, in all likelihood, a play directed and performed by her. As for why the concubine wanted to frame her with her children, Yuxi didn''t think much about it. Because in this life, she and the concubine can''t meet again.


    Thinking of Jiang Hongjin''s inhumanity, there will be no children in his life, Yuxi''s face crossed a smile. Don''t want to live and can''t live, that''s two concepts. Jiang Hongjin is a proud man, such a thing is a huge blow to him. Moreover, Yurong is not a person who can bear to be angry. If she knows the truth, things will not be good. Ps


    PS: this chapter is for the reward of "children ¡ú bad children". O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 739

    Yunqing wakes up, puts on his clothes and goes to the window. Looking at the dark outside, he asks the licorice coming in with the water: "when is it?"


    Licorice put the copper basin on the shelf and said, "it''s the end of Xu Dynasty."


    Unexpectedly, I slept for more than three hours. After washing his face, Yunqing asked, "how about Madam? Is it still in the front yard? "


    Licorice nodded: "madam is still in the front yard to deal with things." There is one advantage for the couple to deal with government affairs together, that is, they don''t delay things.


    In the evening meal, mother Bai prepared rice porridge for Yunqing, plus two plates of green vegetables. There is no meat on the table.


    Yunqing didn''t ask. Yuxi pays attention to the way of self-cultivation, and eats very light at night. But Yuxi knows that Yunqing consumes a lot, and doesn''t ask Yunqing to eat vegetables at night like her. But today I was drunk, so I let him eat plain food.


    After dinner Yunqing went to the front yard.


    Xu Wu saw Yunqing and said one thing to him: "general, Yan family left with Wei Guohe at the end of last month." This matter was not mentioned by trimmer to Yunqing. It was mentioned by trimmer to Yunqing when they had dinner together today.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "go to the wing room!" Yunqing has been very busy recently. Even if Yuxi shares most of the government affairs, he has no time to pay attention to Xiang Weiguo.


    When he arrived at the wing room, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter?" On that day, Yuxi said that Yan family could not share weal and woe with Xiang Weiguo, and he agreed. However, he didn''t expect that this was only half a year, and Yan could not stand it.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "when Wei was well, he sold all his possessions and took Yan family to xinpingcheng to do business. But he is not the material for business, only once he lost a lot of money. " I lost all my money. It''s been a hard time. Yan called to ask Cui Mo to help Wei, but he didn''t want to die. One by one, the brothers are so good. He is not so good. He has no face to ask others for help.


    When Yan used to be a girl at home, her parents were obedient to her because of her good looks. Let alone her hard work. She didn''t do much housework. She married Xiang Weiguo and lived a life of serving as a maid in gold and silver. Xiang Wei was down and out. He not only had to worry about three meals, but also had to do housework. Yan could not stand it and ran back to his mother''s house.


    The Yan family was very polite to Wei when they went to meet him. After all, those brothers who made friends with Wei had a very good life. It was not difficult for him to rise again. As a result, he waited for half a year. Xiang Wei was still poor. Now, the two daughters-in-law of Yan''s family have stopped working. They not only sneer at Yan''s wife who often returns to her mother''s house, but also sneer at Xiang Wei''s eyes, nose and nose.


    Yan is not a person who can live a hard life. After half a year''s patience, she saw that Cui Mo and others ignored Xiang Wei and knew that Xiang Wei could not rise again. She directly proposed and left Xiang Wei.


    After hearing this, Yunqing said with a cold face, "Yan said he would agree to leave him?" What else can such a woman leave? Just take a rest.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said: "the state of Wei disagreed with and left, but Yan Shi hid and couldn''t find anyone. Later, Yan''s mother found Wei. She didn''t know what to say. Wei agreed to leave. " In Yucheng and xinpingcheng, there is still a market for women who have left. Especially for women with good color like Yan, they are not worried about marriage.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face remained unchanged, Xu Wu said, "there was a mistake in defending the country at the beginning, but he has been punished. General, give him another chance! " Xu Wu''s feelings with Xiang Weiguo are just the same, but he can''t bear watching each other fall to this point.


    "What does he do to make a living now?" said Yunqing Because of Yunqing''s words, trimmer didn''t dare to let Xiang Weiguo go back to the barracks, even if he was an ordinary soldier. Now the treatment of Yucheng soldiers is not the same as before, not only the military pay is never in arrears, but the food is also raised to several levels.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "do some casual work to make a living. Old Cui met him when he was in pickaxe city. He said that he would go to the countryside to open up wasteland and cultivate land in the spring. Wei said that today''s northwest is able to grow land and live. " In the past, there were so many taxes and levies that the people who planted the land could not survive. Now, in addition to paying the land tax, I have no other burden to do the corvee work in my spare time. I''m sure that I can support myself if I want to be a big man in Wei state.


    Yunqing''s face relaxed a lot when he heard this, but he didn''t abandon himself. Otherwise, he would be disappointed in Xiangwei.


    Xu Wu said: "general, let Wei go back to the barracks! What is lacking in the army now is those who can fight, and when Wei comes back, he can help us. " In Han Jianming''s eyes, Yunqing''s strong generals are like clouds, but in fact, Yunqing''s hands are very tight.


    Yunqing didn''t give a reply, but said, "let trimmer tell me in person tomorrow." With the help of Xu Wu''s words.


    As soon as Xu Wu heard this, he knew that Yunqing''s heart was loose. He said happily, "Cheng, I''ll call Lao Cui now."


    Hearing about the change in the study, Yunqing waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it tomorrow." No matter how anxious you are, you will not be so good at Kung Fu.


    Yuxi was rubbing his eyes, when he saw Yunqing coming in, he said with a smile, "I thought you would not wake up until tomorrow!"


    Looking at Yuxi''s tired face, Yunqing said, "it''s too late. Let''s deal with it tomorrow." This winter, there is no emergency.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m going back!" Under normal circumstances, Yuxi usually went back to the backyard after half the time of Hai. If there is an emergency, there is no fixed number.


    Back in the backyard, the first thing is to see jujube and liuer. Jujube - this point has been sleeping, liuer is just finished milk.


    Cloud Qing hugs liu''er and kisses him. He says to Yu Xi with a smile, "when do you say liu''er can speak?"


    Yuxi said he was speechless: "I don''t know. When the child comes to talk, he will naturally talk." Yunqing has asked this question many times. Yuxi doesn''t want to answer it anymore.


    Yun Qing looks at liu''er, who is gracious, and says with a smile, "I just want to hear liu''er call me dad." I don''t know what Liu Er looked like when she called him father.


    Yuxi can''t laugh or cry: "I don''t know if you think you''re going to be a father for the first time?" It''s rare for people who are all fathers to expect their children to call for their fathers.


    "How can it be the same?" retorted Yunqing When jujube is called Dad, it''s full of Zhongqi, and eardrum can be pierced; liuer will be different then.


    Yu Xi knows the reason and laughs and scolds: "so you dislike jujube? How sad is it to let jujube know? "


    Yunqingcai didn''t dislike jujube, but liu''er made him feel proud of her family.


    Qu''s mother came into the room and said in a low voice, "Lord, the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it." After eating the wine smell of Yunqing''s body, Yuxi ordered him to boil the medicine bath.


    When he was sleeping, Yunqing told Yuxi about the matter to Weiguo: "I thought it would take a year or two! I didn''t expect Yan''s family to survive for half a year. " In this way, women who can only be rich and not in need can leave as early as possible. The only thing that bothered Yunqing was that he was only separated, not shut down.


    After hearing this, Yuxi agreed with Xiang Weiguo''s practice: "one day husband and wife, why do they have to fight to death! Isn''t it better to get together and disperse? " If Yan''s hat is green for Xiang Wei or he elopes with others, Yu Xi has nothing to say about Xiang Wei''s death. Now Yan''s family just can''t live a poor life and wants to leave. If so, they will kill each other, which is too cruel.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree with her, Yuxi said her own opinion: "Yan didn''t do anything harmful, she just wanted to live a rich life. The reason for taking bribes to Wei on that day was Yan''s, but the fundamental problem was to take bribes to Wei himself. There is no principle and no bottom line for doing things to Wei state, which is very dangerous. " On the same day, she suggested that Yunqing should roll up the official position of Wei, because she felt that there was no bottom line for her to do so.


    Yunqing was silent for a moment and said, "I want him back to the barracks." After all, I''ve been with him for so many years. If I don''t care, I can''t bear it.


    Yuxi nods, and if Yunqing doesn''t let go when he reaches this point, the generals below will be uncomfortable. Yuxi said: "it''s OK to go back to the barracks, starting with the most ordinary soldiers. With the help of trimmer and others, I believe that Xiang Weiguo can soon climb up. But he Rui, unless he changes his character to Wei, he will have to take it easy later. " It''s not useless. Xiang Weiguo is very loyal to Yunqing. It''s just such a sentimental person. It''s very dangerous.


    Yunqing said: "with such a lesson, it will definitely change. After he changes, he will marry you and mother Quan to check him." Even if Yuxi is blind to people, all mammy will not be blind. There are two people to check, that''s absolutely no problem.


    Yu Xijiao said angrily, "I have so many things. You still let me be the matchmaker. Do you want to kill me? I''ve never seen a daughter-in-law who doesn''t love her so much. "


    Yunqing''s hand reached out to Yuxi''s sensitive place and said softly, "I''ll hurt you now." Finish saying, a bite in Yuxi sensitive position.


    Yuxi scolded, but it was more like coquetry.


    This time Yunqing didn''t know where to learn the pattern, so Yuxi couldn''t help shouting. Licorice, waiting outside, turned red and red.


    After that, Yuxi bit Yunqing fiercely and said, "say, where did you learn the pattern?" The couple are getting more and more harmonious in this matter.


    Yunqing kissed Yuxi''s cheek and said in a low voice, "then you say, where did you learn those tricks?" Yuxi is no matter how dignified he is, suddenly he becomes active in this matter. There must be a reason. When he found out the reason, he knew it was all Mammy.


    When Yuxi heard this, he didn''t understand. He hated that he couldn''t drill the earth hole, but the earth hole didn''t exist, and the quilt did.


    Yunqing pulled the quilt away and said with a smile, "I have so much strength. It seems that I have to work harder."


    Yuxi wants to resist, but her strength is not enough in front of Yunqing. Soon there was another flush and heartbeat in the room.

 Chapter 740

    Cangzhoubu county people rioted, not only took the granary, but also killed the local magistrate and the county magistrate. Although the riot was soon brought to an end, the emperor knew that he would send an Imperial officer to go on.


    The imperial envoy sent by the emperor is Jiang Jing and Yu Chen''s cousin. Because Yuchen became the empress, the generals of the Jiang family also got the emperor''s important position. It''s not that Yuchen doesn''t want to help his mother''s family, but some heirs of the third room of the Han family, all of whom are Dou who can''t be helped. Han Jingyan, who is still the Minister of rites, has not been promoted.


    Jiang Jing was very capable. When he arrived in Cangzhou, he soon found out the reason. It turns out that the county magistrate of Bu county collects a lot of money and levies a lot of taxes and levies, but they even have to pay braid tax when the new year is approaching. Braid tax, as the name implies, is that everyone has to pay taxes for braids. Those yamen servants are no different from bandits. If they don''t pay taxes, they will catch chickens and lead dogs. If they don''t have anything, they will pay for it. By the end of the year, many ordinary people could not survive, so there was a riot.


    When the emperor saw the compromise, he directly ordered the county magistrate and other officials involved to be beheaded.


    No one else has any objection to the emperor''s disposal.


    after the scattered Dynasty, Yan Wushuang said with a smile to Yu''s master: "don''t you think it''s strange that there are so many taxes in Bu county and only 40000 liang of silver have been copied?" The boundary of Cangzhou is rotten from top to bottom. Well, the local officials, to be exact, are now the local emperors.


    Yu''s master looked alert and said, "what does Lord Yan want to say?"


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "what can I say? I''m just a little weird. Since Yu doesn''t want to say it, that''s all. " Then he stepped out of the palace.


    Yu''s old master looks at Yan Wushuang''s back. In the court, he can''t see through Yan Wushuang the most. When I started, it was very cruel, but there was no other change.


    The emperor''s face was angry when he arrived at the harem.


    Jade Chen is to know Cangzhou, see emperor such facial expression how can not know what reason. He took a cup of hot tea to the emperor and said, "take a sip of tea and let it go."


    The Emperor didn''t pick up the tea, but said, "I have entrusted him with an important task. That''s what he did." How could the emperor not have known that there was something fishy about Bu county. However, the following officials were defending each other, and Jiang Jing did not put forward any improper place, and the emperor had no reason to rectify Cangzhou.


    Jade Chen put tea on the table of gold silk nanmu, sat beside the emperor, soft voice said: "emperor, how to say this?"


    The emperor threw the fold in his sleeve on the table and said, "what''s the matter with you?" As for the disaster, the government not only did not pay taxes, but also offered relief. To collect money so that the common people can''t live on, thus triggering a riot or rebellion.


    Thinking of it, the emperor slapped the table with a slap of his hand: "all should be killed."


    The teacup was so shaken that all the tea came out. Jade Chen was frightened a big jump, hurriedly called to serve Qin way: "take scald medicine quickly?"


    The emperor waved and said, "don''t make a fuss, it''s not hot." The tea did not touch the emperor''s hand at all.


    Yu Chen takes over the fold and looks at it carefully. He finds that the things written on the fold are in good order. Jade Chen frowned to say: "emperor, cousin didn''t go up close fold?" Even Yuchen knew that it was wrong to copy more than 40000 liang of silver from the county magistrate''s office. If the county magistrate only covets more than 40000 silver, he will not force the people to riot. Therefore, there is a problem with the whereabouts of the money, which is not mentioned at all.


    The emperor said coldly, "there is no secret fold." If there is a secret fold, he will not be so angry. It was not only because of Jiang Jing''s ability, but also because of his family standing on his side, but also because of the unexpected result, how to make him not angry.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. It must have been folded." Even she knew there was something inside the case. How could Jiang Jing have found nothing. As for Jiang Jing who found out but didn''t tell them, Yuchen thought the possibility was very low.


    The emperor suddenly changed his face and said, "you mean the secret fold was stopped?" It''s no surprise that the direct fold was stopped. After all, the folding has to pass through several hands. If there is a problem in one link, the folding will not reach the imperial case. But this secret fold is delivered directly. If it is intercepted, you can imagine how rampant the people who do it are.


    Jade Chen said: "emperor, this matter only wait for cousin to return to the capital to know the truth."


    Unfortunately, Jiang Jing will never return to the capital. Because Jiang Jing was killed by the angry people, and all his followers died. When the news came back to the capital, Yuchen shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? How could so many guards around my cousin be killed by the mob? "


    "Hou ye said that the second ye must have been calculated," said Zhao Shi, the eldest wife of Jiang family, wiping his tears Marquis Jiang is not in good health. Now the title has been inherited by his eldest son, Jiang Wei.


    Yu Chen''s face was frosty, and after half a sound, he said, "whoever is behind the scenes, I must make them pay for the second cousin''s life." I dare to be such a hand. I don''t take the emperor and her seriously.


    Zhao Shi comes to tell Yu Chen about this, just to get a result. Now Yuchen has made a statement, and she is able to hand over her duties: "empress, the old ancestor is not in good health. We are keeping this secret now."


    Jade Chen nodded: "this matter cannot let grandmother know." The old ancestor of the Jiang family is old and has been in poor health.


    Zhao said, "don''t worry, I won''t let my ancestors know." If the old ancestor knew about it, it''s impossible to say that the Jiang family would have to worry about it. It''s just that this matter can be concealed for a year and a half at most, and it won''t be long.


    Yu Chen is relieved to hear this. At that time, the incident of Lord Jiang was also concealed from his ancestors. Fortunately, Lord Jiang finally came back. Although the body is not good in the end is back alive.


    It turns out that Yuchen is too early to rest assured. The next morning, Yu Chen heard about the old ancestor of Jiang''s family.


    Jade Chen got this news, a moment some ignorant. But Yuchen soon calmed down: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao cried and said, "the old ancestor knew about the disappearance of the second Lord. He went without mentioning it in one breath." It happened so suddenly that they were all shocked when they got the news.


    Yu Chen pressed his anger and asked, "who told my grandmother the news that my second cousin was gone?" My grandmother has been taking care of her illness, only the people around her.


    Zhao said tearfully, "it''s Jiao Xing. Last night, Jiao Xing served."


    Yuchen naturally knows who this delicate apricot is. Jiao apricot was bought from outside. Because of its cleverness, it was valued by the old ancestor of Jiang family. From the lowest rough servant girl to the close servant girl, she spent ten years: "who told her to murder my grandmother?"


    Zhao shook his head and said, "Jiao Xing is dead. He died by throwing himself into the well." When Jiao Xing died, there was no evidence of her death.


    On that day, Jiang Wei made a compromise with Ding you. Zhao is a woman. People don''t know the depth of the water. Jiang Wei saw the crisis from it, and then helped the emperor. All the people of the Jiang family had to accompany them. So, in order to protect the Jiang family, Jiang Wei withdrew.


    And at this time, Yan Wushuang took the initiative to stand out and say: "emperor, I am willing to go to bu county to investigate this matter."


    Yujiada''s intuition was not good, so he stood up and recommended Lin Fengyuan as the imperial envoy. Lin Fengyuan returned to the capital after the matter was settled, and now he is working in the infantry battalion.


    Compared with Yan matchless, the emperor believed Lin Fengyuan more. Immediately ordered Lin Fengyuan as an imperial envoy to thoroughly investigate Cangzhou.


    As a result, Lin Fengyuan also had an accident. When Lin Fengyuan returned to Beijing, he was ambushed and fell off his horse. There was no danger of life, but the leg was broken.


    ADA looked at Lin Fengyuan''s feet, which were swollen like pig''s hooves, and hurt his muscles and bones for a hundred days. ADA said, "son of a bitch, if you let me know who''s poisoned, I''ll kill him." It''s a shame to have a black hand on the road.


    Lin Fengyuan said, "three months is three months. Anyway, you and Gu Jiu are involved in the military camp." He was half way in and was ostracized by the general below. It took half a year to cure the following generals to be obedient. However, Lin Fengyuan is not very energetic. There are four rebellions outside, but the three barracks outside Beijing are still. Lin Fengyuan is too tired of being crooked. He is just trying to find a way to work in the barracks!


    ADA thought Lin Fengyuan''s attitude was very strange and said, "general, why are you not angry at all?"


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile, "what''s so angry? We must remember that one day they will come back with profits. "


    ADA was puzzled and asked, "we haven''t found out yet? General, how do you know who did it? "


    Lin Fengyuan said: "either at home, or Yan matchless. They can''t escape from each other. " As for whether the poisoner is Yujia or yanwushuang, as long as we continue to look down, we can find clues.


    The job of going to Cangzhou finally fell on Yan Wushuang''s head, but was given to Chen Yu.


    "Yu''er, we must be careful this time," said Lord Taining He felt that things in Cangzhou were not as simple as they were.


    Chen Yu nodded his head.


    "Something happened in Cangzhou, I always feel uneasy," said Hou Taining. Yu''er, I want your brother back to Beijing. " I must have matured a lot after training for such a long time outside. Back in the capital, they can help.


    Chen Yu disagreed, saying: "the water in the capital is getting more and more muddy, and his second brother will definitely be involved in it when he returns to Beijing. Dad, let the second brother stay in the place. The second brother is honest and upright, even if he has something to do, he will not be involved. "


    After a moment''s consideration, Taining Hou said, "I''ll wait for you to come back from Cangzhou." First look at the situation, and then decide whether to let the youngest son return to Beijing.

 Chapter 741

    The emperor appointed Chen Yu as his imperial envoy. The Chen family was neutral to the outside world, but only the people in the Royal Palace of Taining knew how to live inside.


    Yu''s master said, "Yan Wushuang is plotting against Jiang Jing to plant money on us. This is to let the emperor deal with us!" Yu''s control over the place is much better than that of the emperor. He has found some clues about Jiang Jing''s accident. Although there is no clear evidence, Yu Chunhao is sure that Jiang Jing''s murder was Yan Wushuang''s hand. As for the purpose, Yan Wushuang naturally hopes to get the position of imperial envoy.


    Hearing this, Yu Chunhao asked, "Dad, did you send someone to do Lin Fengyuan''s accident?" Yan matchless can''t poison Lin Fengyuan, at least not for the time being. He would be too conspicuous to do so.


    Yu''s master nodded and said, "Lin Fengyuan is out of order. The emperor''s first suspect is Yan matchless." He made the emperor focus on Yan Wushuang instead of focusing on them at home.


    Yu Chunhao thought deeply and said, "Dad, I always think this is not right. Even if Jiang Jing is dead, it is impossible for Yan Wushuang not to know that. " The emperor was so afraid of Yan Wushuang that he could not let him have real power. So Yu Chunhao thought it strange why Yan Wushuang wanted to murder Jiang Jing.


    Yu said: "no matter what, Cangzhou''s affairs must be covered. Otherwise, Atractylodes will be thoroughly checked. " Cangzhou Prefecture magistrate, but his students, no longer loyal to him.


    Yu Chunhao pondered for a moment and said, "let''s have a look for a while." Can cover the nature to help cover, can not cover can only abandon the car marshal.


    On the other hand, Tang Bo was also very strange about Yan''s unparalleled behavior. He said, "it took so much effort, but at last this job didn''t fall into our hands." In order to kill Jiang Jing, Yan Wushuang lost a lot of manpower and money.


    "Yan matchless smiled to say:" who says I want to be that broken imperial envoy He is stupid to do such a hard work.


    Tang Bo didn''t understand immediately and said, "Lord, since you don''t want to plan this job, why do you want to kill Jiang Jing? And now Lin Fengyuan''s business, the emperor must be on our head. " In addition, Lin Fengyuan will surely think that they are the ones who start and hate them.


    Yan Wushuang is not a person who can explain to others: "I will know then." His purpose is not to be a small imperial envoy, but to be at home. Of course, he was not so kind to help the emperor deal with the family. He had his own purpose.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang in a hurry, tiekui pretended to be casual and said, "I don''t know what the Lord thinks? There is no real power in this capital city, and it''s not as if you are free to return to Liaodong. " This is not tiekui''s idea alone. All the 150000 troops who followed him have this idea.


    Qiu Dashan is very loyal to Yan Wushuang, and thinks there must be a reason for him to do so. It''s just a long time, and he''s a little drumming in his heart. I don''t know what Yan Wushuang is planning. Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "what? Isn''t it comfortable here? It''s much better here than in Liaodong. " The people who eat and drink spicy here are better than those who live in Liaodong.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "it''s a good life here. The food is good, the clothes are good, the drinks are good, and a lot of money is earned. But I''m afraid that if the soldiers go on like this, it will kill their morale. " Later, they went back to Liaodong to deal with the Donghu people. If you lose your fighting spirit and martial arts, you will die when you go to the battlefield.


    Qiu Dashan said, "worry about nothing." The training intensity in Liaodong military camp is even greater than that in Liaodong. I don''t worry about people''s slack at all.


    There''s a reason for tiekui to say that: "you don''t know, elder brother. Now some of the soldiers go to the kilns on holidays. Every time I come out of the kiln, my legs are soft. It''s no problem for three or five months, but it''s bound to be a big deal after a long time. " In fact, there is already such a trend. Those who get the taste of it, if they don''t have enough money to borrow from others, will stay in the kiln for two days of holiday and have fun.


    Qiu Dashan thought about it and said, "I will tell the Lord about it." In fact, many soldiers in Liaodong will go to the kilns during their holidays. It''s understandable that men should be relaxed and not too tight. Therefore, Qiu Dashan didn''t think it was too serious. He played for two days, but not every day. After a rest, he would not be brought back.


    Tiekui looks up at Qiu Dashan and swallows his words back to his mouth. Since Qiu Dashan didn''t take it to heart, he said that no amount of it would be of no use. It''s better to save saliva and say less.


    Qiu Dashan smiled and changed the topic, saying, "I heard that you have a crush on a girl. Is that true?" As a close subordinate, family problems still need to be understood.


    Tiekui nodded and said with a smile: "I had planned to wait for things to be determined before telling big brother. I didn''t expect big brother to know so soon." It was only yesterday that he sent a matchmaker to the Xiao family to propose marriage. Unexpectedly, Qiu Dashan knew it today.


    Qiu Dashan patted tiekui on the shoulder happily and said: "you have such a high vision, whose girl are you looking for?"


    Tiekui''s vision is indeed very high. He is interested in Xiao Xiaoling, the youngest daughter of Xiao Ji, the late servant of the Ministry of punishment.


    When Qiu Dashan heard that it was the maid of the waiter''s family, he said with a smile: "you have a high vision, so you want to marry the girl of the scholar''s family. Yes? Are you going to let your son go to the imperial examination to get the number one scholar? " This is a complete joke. Qiu Dashan thought that Xiao Xiaoling must have grown very well, so that tie Kui could meet each other at a glance.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "the Xiao family hasn''t replied yet, and this may not be possible. However, I want to marry a girl from a reading family. In this way, after the children do not say that the number one scholar Lang, read a military newspaper or something is not worried. " This means that even if the Xiao family doesn''t agree, he will still marry the girl of the scholar family in the future.


    Tiekui knows Chinese characters, but it''s said that he got a green eye of a scholar, and he recognized Chinese characters for two years.


    Qiu Dashan knew that tiekui liked reading very much. He said with a smile, "with my brother''s talent, the Xiao family will definitely agree unless they are blind."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "if the Xiao family can''t see it, it''s OK. It''s not sweet to force a change. This kind of thing needs to pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. As the capital is so big, I believe that I can always find a daughter-in-law who is satisfied. "


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile, "I will tell you when it''s settled. I''ll prepare a big gift for you then."


    The conversation between the two soon reached Yan''s matchless ear. Yan Wushuang asked casually, "is that what he said?" Although there is no doubt about tie Kui''s explanation of Han Jianming''s release, Yan Wushuang is not at ease with him. To be exact, Yan Wushuang is suspicious of being seriously ill. All but Tang Boqi are uneasy, including Qiu Dashan.


    Yan Wushuang can live safely until now, not because of heaven''s favor, but because of his caution and the people around him.


    Qiu Dashan nodded: "Lord, that''s exactly what he said. And I also sent people to check the Xiao''s family. Xiao Ji, the assistant of the Ministry of punishment, was born in Anhui Province. He sold cloth, and only made his fortune in his grandfather''s generation. In the third year of emperor Guangzong''s examination, he became the second best scholar, and then he was released to Jiangsu. After 15 years in Jiangsu Province, he was transferred back to the Ministry of criminal justice, and then worked in the Ministry of criminal justice until his death. Xiao Ji''s ability to serve as a servant of the criminal department also depends on his old qualifications. "


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang asked, "it''s not so easy for local officials to transfer to the capital. How does the Xiao season move to the capital? " There are people in the court who are good officials. No one in the court has to stand in line. If you stand in the right team, your career will be bright. If you stand in the wrong team, you don''t have to say.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "it''s too long. It''s going to take a lot of effort to find out. My Lord, Xiao Ji is more than 30 years older than tie Kui. There is no intersection between them. As for Xiao Ji''s children, they have never been out of the capital, and they will not have anything to do with tie Kui. I''ve also sent someone to check. The Xiao''s little girl is not only knowledgeable but also very good-looking. " Qiu Dashan means that tie Kui is interested in other people''s girls. There are not so many things.


    Yan Wushuang is not only uneasy about tie Kui, but also about other generals. It''s just that tiekui happened to bump into his hands and made him suspicious. In this regard, Qiu Dashan is helpless. If the people below find out that they are being watched, it will certainly chill everyone. Fortunately, so far, no one has found out about it.


    Looking at Qiu Dashan''s worried look, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "just for the sake of security, what do you do with a bitter face?"


    Qiu Dashan said with a sigh of relief, "it''s hard for tie Kui to see a girl. I want to make him complete." Originally, Qiu Dashan didn''t intend to get involved in such a thing. As tiekui said, this marriage event still needs to talk about your love and my wish. But now Qiu Dashan has changed his mind. Let tiekui decide this girl! At least Xiao''s family is innocent, and they have nothing to do with those clans in the capital. If tiekui wants to find a complicated family next time, the Lord will doubt what he is going to have. He will still decide the Xiao family, and he will have less trouble.


    Yan Wushuang said indifferently: "this marriage event, or let each other be willing to do it. Tiekui doesn''t have to force others to marry his daughter-in-law. " Qiu Dashan belongs to the kind of person who puts everything on his face. This kind of person can see through at a glance, while Yan Wushuang likes such a person. Like tie Kui''s deep mind, it''s hard to see, but it makes Yan Wushuang very wary.


    "Qiu Dashan said:" as long as she married into the door, with tiekui''s ability, she was not afraid to die! "


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "do you want to send your wife to the capital?" Qiu Dashan''s wife is actually his adopted father''s daughter.


    Qiu Dashan refused even if he didn''t want to, saying, "I''m not sure he''ll go back to Liaodong soon, so they won''t run back and forth." In Qiu Dashan''s eyes, the capital is the home of a dragon pond and a tiger. To get his wife and children to the capital is to put them in danger. He''ll let his wife and children come only when he''s in the dark.


    Yan matchless is just a casual question, see Qiu Dashan not willing, he also does not force: "Liaodong, for a while half will not be back."


    Qiu Dashan''s lips moved, but he didn''t ask why. Asked is also a white question, can not get the answer.

 Chapter 742

    With the help of Qiu Dashan, the Xiao family soon agreed to the marriage.


    Tiekui''s movements were also very quick, so he immediately asked the official media to come to the door and say hello. Because the age is not small, so the date of marriage is set in February.


    In the evening, Zhong Shan handed the gift book to tie Kui and said, "there''s Tong Cr in it. The gift is very heavy. Including gifts and objects, worth two or three hundred Liang. "


    "Do you know who it is?" tiekui asked There is an old saying that if you don''t do anything to be courteous, you''ll steal if you don''t commit adultery.


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, or I''ll send someone to check." It must have been a plan to give such a heavy gift.


    Tiekui nodded, "well, check it out! There''s nothing to hide about it, so we''ll go and find out. " If you go down privately, who knows if Yan Wushuang will be suspicious of him again. Tiekui is also very disgusted with Yan Wushuang''s spy. It''s just that the arm can''t twist the thigh, it''s just pretending not to know.


    Zhong Shan said with a bitter face, "you say, when will it be like this?" Although they didn''t do anything shameful. Can always be so surveillance, the heart not taste.


    Tie Kui said, "bear it! I''m not sure it''ll be over soon. " It''s impossible for Yan Wushuang''s temperament to make him not suspicious of himself, so he must be careful and careful in the future.


    Tong chromium''s background is very easy to check, after two hours, it was found. Zhong Shan said: "Tong Cr is an escort of Xinglong escort agency. He went out of Beijing to escort goods two months ago and came back more than a month ago. There is no doubt about his identity."


    When tiekui heard that he was not in the capital some time ago, he asked, "escort? Where''s the escort? " I heard that it was Shenyang. Tiekui was confused.


    Zhong Shan said, "he must have asked for such a generous gift. I think that these two days should be able to send a thank-you note. Do you want to see him when you see him? "


    Tiekui thought it was strange, but he thought that the other side had given him a heavy gift. Anyway, everyone knows that he is very rich. In this case, for the sake of heavy gifts, he saw each other. Even if Yan Wushuang knew it, he also said, "if you send the worship post, make an appointment for a meeting."


    Early the next morning, Zhong Shan received a worship note. Thinking of tiekui''s orders, Zhong Shan said, "my general will come back at night." Did not send out an invitation, but if this Tong chromium has the heart, certainly will come again in the evening.


    As expected by Zhong Shan, Tong chromium really came that night.


    Tiekui looked at Tong Cr and asked, "what can I do for you?" Tong CR''s reputation outside is not very pleasant. In a word, it is also a way of tiekui''s self preservation. If he doesn''t do anything, he is honest and fair. I''m not sure Yan Wushuang is more wary of him. Now he is very rich, more or less can make Yan matchless less and less wary.


    Tong CR said with a smile: "I don''t know if I can speak in private?"


    Tiekui turns and walks inside, with Tong CR following, while Zhong Shan is standing outside in case someone overhears.


    Entering the room, tiekui asked, "now, what''s the matter?" It must not be a good thing to be so mysterious.


    Tong chromium took out a letter from his chest, handed it to tie Kui, and said, "someone asked me to give this letter to you."


    The little three dare not come out on their own. They lost most of their men in the capital. If he showed up, he would be arrested soon. Small three son wants to come and go, thought of Tong chromium. Tong Cr is a very righteous person, and his words are also a spit and a nail. And the third son inadvertently saved his life, so the third son asked Tong chromium to do it.


    Instead of reading the letter, tiekui asked coldly, "who are you?" He didn''t think it was right. If he had guessed well, nine out of ten this letter was written by Han Jianming again.


    Tong chromium said with unchanged face: "I''m the escort of Xinglong escort agency, and I''m not one of them. This time, I was also entrusted with this letter. "


    Tiekui stared at Tong Cr, saw that he was not scared at all, thought for a moment and asked, "I heard that you sent a dart to Shenyang before? Are you a special escort for Liaodong? " The escorts of the escort agency are also divided into different areas. If you are familiar with the people and conditions of a road, it is basically the road you take.


    Tong CR nodded and said, "yes. My mother is from Tieling. I will speak there. " So he''s the one who escorts that piece.


    "If you are interested, we can do business together," tiekuijue said


    Tong CR wants to refuse, but he thinks that the escort agency has received fewer and fewer goods recently, and he can''t help being silent. The escort agency can''t rely on it. It has to find other ways to make a living.


    After a while, Tong said: "I don''t know the medicine. It''s easy to be fooled." There are three treasures in the northeast, ginseng, velvet and mink skin. But these things are all monopolized. If he is a foreigner, he will not know how to die. In addition, even if he bought it, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. If he buys fake goods, he doesn''t have enough money.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "my brother-in-law is in Anshan to do medicine business." Anshan''s brother-in-law is a doctor. Later, tie Kui became a general and Anshan brother-in-law opened a medicine shop. As long as the medicine shop is properly operated, there is no one who does not make money.


    Tiekui stayed in the capital for a while, and he also knew the price of the capital. Those powerful families in the capital are rare for ginseng, deer antler, mink and other things in Liaodong. The price is several times higher than that over there. It''s even ten or twenty times higher. Such a huge profit has already made tiekui excited, but he has been suffering from the lack of suitable candidates.


    Tong chrome eyes a bright, if so this business also do: "a lot of things in the capital, in the Liaodong side is also in short supply." If it goes well, you can make a pot full of money by just walking one time.


    Tiekui nodded, "you often go darting. You are more familiar with this piece than I am. You decide what goods to sell."


    Tong chromium often goes darting. He has a good idea of the things that are tight on both sides. I used to have the heart, but I didn''t have the strength. Now, with this opportunity, it is natural to seize it. Well done, but also for the brothers to find a way to money. Tong chromium said: "iron general, how do you divide this profit?" My brother knows how to settle accounts. I will not have trouble until I make it clear.


    Tiekui said, "I''ll give you five and three, and the rest to my brother-in-law." Seeing Tong Chrome''s face hesitant, tiekui said, "I will send some people to you to make sure there is no mistake on the way."


    Hearing this, Tong CR has no objection.


    After talking about business, tiekui said, "today, you just came to talk about business with me. No matter who asks, answer like this, you know? "


    Tong CR naturally knows the meaning of this saying: "iron general, don''t worry, I have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, and I know what to say and what not to say. I''m here today to talk business with the general. " Tong CR has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. How could he not know that what he did today is very dangerous. It''s just that he owes his youngest son his life. Don''t let him send a letter, even if he wants his life, he can''t refuse it. Otherwise, he can''t get mixed up in the Jianghu in the future.


    Zhong Shan came in and asked tie Kui, "kuizi, what did you say to Tong CR? Why do you smile when you leave? " Just look at each other''s face and you will know it''s a good thing.


    "I asked him to do business with me, and he agreed," tiekui said It can not only make money, but also camouflage well.


    Zhong Shan didn''t expect to talk about business: "I thought there was something sent over there!" Over there, it naturally refers to the northwest. The other side''s mystery made him think more.


    Tiekui glanced at the letter on the desk and said, "this is the purpose of Tong CR''s coming today!" As long as Tong chromium doesn''t loosen its mouth, there is no danger.


    In Zhong Shan''s heart, a certain thought came up: "why don''t you open it and have a look?" Yan Wushuang''s practice is chilling, so Zhong Shan feels that if he is sincere in the northwest, he can also think about it.


    Tiekui said, "open it up!"


    After Zhongshan read it, he said in a mosquito like voice, "this letter was written by Yunqing." Yunqing wrote in his letter that if tiekui has anything urgent on his side, he would like to know that he would agree to whatever conditions tiekui has.


    Tie Kui took the letter from Zhong Shan and read it. The letter is very sharp. I can see it was written by a man. However, tiekui''s eyes fell on the lower left corner of the letter, which was printed with the seals of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Zhong Shan can''t help but say, "kuizi, I can''t agree. It''s too dangerous." The meaning of the letter is obvious. I hope tikui can give them more information in the future. Yan Wushuang is so strict. If he is caught, his life will be in danger.


    Tie Kui didn''t answer Zhong Shan''s words.


    The next morning, tiekui handed Zhong Shan a letter and said, "go to Tong chrome and discuss business with him. In addition, let Tong chromium deliver this letter. "


    Zhong Shan thought the letter was a hot potato, but he still asked, "kuizi, can you tell me why I want to help Yunqing?" Zhong Shan knows that tiekui can''t be for money, but he doesn''t know why.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you for the moment, you will know later." Tell Zhong Shan, just to make him more worried.


    Zhong Shan said straightforwardly: "kuizi, do you tell me that it has something to do with your life experience? Or you won''t risk it. " Yan Wushuang is a ruthless person. If you sell Yan Wushuang for money, it''s not worth it. Zhong Shan knows that tiekui is not really a good fortune, so the only possibility is that it has something to do with tiekui''s life experience.


    Tiekui didn''t deny it, but he didn''t nod his head: "don''t ask again later. When the time is right, I will tell you."


    Hearing this, Zhong Shan knew that his guess was right. Zhong Shan said, "I will not ask again."


    As soon as tiekui saw Qiu Dashan on this day, he mentioned the matter to him and invited him to join in: "as long as there is no mistake on the way, only one trip of money will be enough for us to spend several years."


    "Qiu Dashan shook his head and said," this is the stall you set up. I will not mix with you If he had joined in, would he not have strived with tiekui? He could not do it.


    Seeing that Qiu Dashan was determined not to become a shareholder, tie Kui gave up. Anyway, he remembered that he would not lose Qiu Dashan''s share when he made money. Of course, he specially told Qiu Dashan about this, but he was just on guard against what moths Yan Wushuang had. At that time, Qiu Dashan could help to reconcile them.

 Chapter 743

    After washing, Yuchen is putting on makeup in front of the dresser. Mother GUI came to her side and whispered, "Niang, Tang Jieyi has arrived." Tang Jieyi is the common sister of Tang war. Through selection, she was conferred the title of five grade Jieyi by the emperor.


    Jade Chen helped the Phoenix hairpin on the bun and said, "let her wait!" Three of them were selected this time, of which Tang Jieyi was the most respectful to Yu Chen. Every morning and dusk, please be safe. From entering the palace to now, it has declined.


    Yu Chen doesn''t really think that Tang Jieyi''s deference is the reason why she''s just a little more intimate. There are several women who can enter the palace without desire or desire.


    Mother GUI smiled and said, "princess, it''s snowing outside. Do you think you want someone to collect plum blossom snow water later? " This is Yuchen''s habit. Every time it snows, she will ask people to collect plum blossom snow water, and then put it in the ice cellar for tea making.


    "Yu Chen said:" with breakfast, go to the imperial garden She is going to collect plum blossom snow water by herself. This thing, not only she likes, the emperor also likes. So this year she wants to collect as much as she can.


    Tang Jieyi is still good-looking, but with Yuchen in her, she is also eclipsed. The beauty of Yuchen becomes more and more dazzling with time. Tang Jieyi saluted Yu Chen and said with a smile, "no matter how she dressed up, the Queen''s sister is too beautiful to be looked at directly." Yu Chen doesn''t believe in Tang Jieyi, but actually Tang Jieyi really adores Yu Chen. Looking at Yuchen, she couldn''t help wondering why there was such a perfect woman in the world.


    Yu Chen smiled and said, "I''ll go to the imperial garden later. Please follow me." Although she was wary of Tang Jieyi, she was not as ready as a soldier.


    With early meals, Yuchen wears a fox skin cape and takes a group of palace people to the imperial garden. At this time, it''s still snowing outside.


    In the past, the imperial garden was full of flowers. At this time, it was quiet. The pines planted by the roadside were also covered by snow, and there was a vast expanse of white around.


    Dozens of wintersweet plants have been planted in the imperial garden. The blooming wintersweet is red and white, and its petals are smooth and transparent, like valuable crystals. There are no flowers in full bloom, trembling slightly with the branches, like a shy girl.


    Tang Jieyi''s eyes were straight, and at last she couldn''t help admiring: "it''s really beautiful." Tang Jieyi is a commoner girl. This time, she is qualified by the Tang family alone. The emperor''s selection of imperial concubines was only based on family background, followed by appearance. The most beautiful women, with jade Chen, were all reduced to foil.


    When Tang Jieyi was at her mother''s house, because she was a common woman, the mother of Tang family didn''t lack food and clothing, but no matter how many, she seldom went out on weekdays, and she didn''t have a wide range of knowledge. With such a long life, she saw such a beautiful scene for the first time in winter.


    Jade Chen smiled, took the jade pot and began to collect snow water. Tang Jieyi also learned from Yuchen. She climbed up the tree while the palace maid who followed her didn''t pay attention. As a result, he stepped on the air and fell off the tree. The trees are not high, only over a meter. I didn''t hurt myself. I soiled my clothes directly.


    Looking at the dirty Tang Jieyi, jade Chen said helplessly: "Jieyi go back to the palace to change clothes!" A concubine even climbed a tree by herself. All the etiquette rules have been learned for nothing.


    In the evening, when the emperor heard about it, he went to see Tang Jieyi. As a result, Tang Jieyi went to bed at night.


    Mother GUI said coldly, "it''s really a good way!" It''s a pity to use such a way to attract the emperor''s attention.


    Yuchen was also uncomfortable, but he didn''t say, "let''s settle down." After saying this, I can''t help but feel my stomach, which hasn''t moved for several months. But after seeing the doctor, he said that she was in good health.


    Mother GUI thinks Yuchen is angry and dare not speak any more.


    Different from people''s lives, Yuchen has leisure and elegance to collect snow water and make tea. Yuxi is too busy to drink tea near the new year pass.


    Jujube and jujube cling to Yuxi''s clothes, unwilling to take off. Since Liu er''s birthday banquet, Yuxi is busy from morning to night every day, and no one can be seen except when we are eating together.


    Yuxi said to Hongdou, "come and hold her."


    Red bean forcibly carries jujube away from Yuxi''s bosom, and what he gets is the deafening cry of jujube. Liu''er hears the cry of jujube, and then cries.


    Cry jade Xi headache up, can only hold jujube back. The girl stopped crying, and Liu ER was still crying.


    Mother Quan shook her head slightly and said, "it''s almost half a month. The children can''t see you. Can''t they stick to you? Let''s have a half day off today! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, many people have to be settled as soon as possible because of the heavy snow, or they will be in danger of life. In addition, there are a lot of frozen cattle and sheep in the West Sea, which must be dealt with as soon as possible. " Because there is something wrong with the horse farm, Yunqing went to the horse farm a few days ago, and all the government affairs are on Yuxi alone. In fact, the following disaster is not serious. It''s just that Yuxi met such a thing for the first time. Life is very important and he has no experience, so he is very careful.


    All mammy thought and said, "why don''t you take the child to the study?" Liu''er is a good coax, but jujube is not a good coax! She couldn''t stand the girl''s cry.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll take the date to the front yard. Liu''er will give it to Mammy. " Jujube too heavy, Yuxi hold such a small will feel the hand acid.


    Liu''er cried for a while and then went to sleep.


    Qu Ma walked into the house and told all the mothers about the new year''s products she bought: "Mammy, all the new year''s products have been purchased."


    Mother Quan took the list and looked at it. She nodded and handed it to mother Qu and said, "the princess will be busy with the outside, and the inner court will make you tired." A person''s energy is limited, Yuxi can no longer manage inside and outside together, so the matter of the inner court is left to the whole Mammy and quma. When mother Quan is old and has limited energy, she will take control of the general direction, and the things in the inner court are basically handled by mother Qu.


    Mom Qu said with a smile, "it''s not hard. It''s my trust that Madame can let me run the inner court. " I want to come back to the capital from my hometown. I have a lot of leisure. But I don''t know how I''m going. I''m nervous every day. Like busy now is busy, but the heart is steady.


    When he saw Xu Wu in the front yard, Yuxi gave him the date: "take the date to Huo Shu!" others could not bear the cry of the date, Huo Changqing could. And for jujube, Huo Changqing is particularly patient. Jujube cry, he coax, coax for a long time are not upset, to this point Yuxi can only say that this is also the fate of the two grandsons!


    Rubbing the temple, Yuxi went into the study and took the fold on the desk. She is so hard, but also want to let the following people live a peaceful and happy year.


    On December 28, Yunqing comes back. As soon as he entered the study, he brought a chill. Fortunately, Yuxi was dressed thick and didn''t feel cold.


    Yun Qing took off his cloak full of snow and handed it to Gao Song. He said, "send it back to the backyard." Now Yunqing has eight cloaks, all made by Yuxi. If it wasn''t for Yunqing, Yuxi would have to do more urgent work for him I''ve only driven so far. I''m sure I''m cold all over.


    Yunqing is really cold. He takes the small hand stove and holds it in his hand. Looking down at the small hand stove in my hand, I don''t know if it''s made of exquisite workmanship. It''s still red gold. "Where did it come from?" Yun Qing asked After Yuxi''s independent administration, he was very frugal and could not spend money to build such a thing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I found it in your private library." Let alone in Yucheng, even in Yuxi, the capital city, there is no luxury to use red gold as a small hand stove. This small stove was collected by the governor''s office. We can see Jixuan''s luxurious life.


    Yunqing said, "where do I come from? Are you in charge of everything? " All the spoils collected by Yunqing are handed over to Yuxi for disposal. There are many things in Yunqing''s private warehouse. It took Yuxi half a month to register all the things in the warehouse.


    Yuxi''s face appeared a smile: "give it to me, these things can be used to the best." All the things in it can be used are taken out. There is also a part that Yuxi brought to give away.


    In fact, when Yunqing gave her the key to the private bank that day, Yuxi was moved to tears. Yunqing was beside him at that time.


    Yunqing doesn''t care. He can''t compare with Yuxi in common affairs, even in some places in government affairs. Of course, each of them has its own shortcomings and advantages. Yunqing said, "Yuxi, I went to Tongguan." Yunqing went to Tongguan mainly to inspect the local defense.


    Yuxi is very clear about Yunqing''s trend. Du Zheng is a very calm person. Yu Xi is very relieved that he will stick to Tongguan.


    Yunqing looked dignified and said: "the situation in Henan is very bad. With this heavy snow, Chizhou has frozen to death and starved more than 1200 people. " In the past, anzico suggested attracting the people who could not live in Henan and other places to settle down. The idea is good, but the effect is not good. Because Chizhou is very strict, so far only a few thousand people have come.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s impossible." The government will help the victims in the northwest. In Henan government, only exploitation is allowed, but the lives of ordinary people are not.


    Yunqing suddenly said, "Yuxi, you are right." Seeing the doubts on Yuxi''s face, Yunqing said, "the people in the northwest are now living and working in peace and contentment." If they didn''t take over the northwest, it would be similar to the situation in Henan.


    Yuxi always holds Yunqing high and says, "it''s all your credit. Without you, they would have been exploited by Jixuan. "


    Yunqing said: "it''s not only my credit, but also..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu wuhongliang''s voice outside: "prince, princess, Han adult, if you want to tell me."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "please come in!"

 Chapter 744

    Han Jianming has something important to do. Xiaosanzi got tiekui''s reply and immediately set out to come back. Two quarters of an hour ago, xiaosanzi found Han Jianming in pickaxe city.


    Yunqing received the letter from Han Jianming, opened it and looked at it. He said with wonder, "Haining? What does that mean? " There are only two words Haining on a piece of white paper. Well, exactly those two words are glued, not written.


    Han Jianming thought it was important information, otherwise he would not send it as soon as he got the letter. Looking at Haining, Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "Haining is in the south of the Yangtze River. Is it Yan Wushuang who is going to go to the south of the Yangtze River?" Haining is a county in Zhejiang Province. Han Jianming thought it was a place name.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no way." Liaodong returned to the imperial court, but everyone knows that Yan Wushuang is the real ruler of Liaodong. As for why Yan Wushuang stayed in the capital city and didn''t return to Liaodong, only Yan Wushuang knew it. However, Yan Wushuang will not leave the hundred thousand troops in the capital to the south of the Yangtze River. And the emperor, also impossible to let Yan matchless to the south of the rich land.


    Han Jianming nodded, he just is a kind of speculation. Obviously, this speculation is not reliable: "what does tiekui mean by these two words?"


    Seeing that Yuxi has not spoken, Yunqing looks up and asks, "Yuxi, what do you think Haining will mean?" Yuxi is good at thinking and speculation.


    Yuxi shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Han Jianming said: "Haining, does he hope that the four seas will return to Ning?" It''s really a test of intelligence to write this!


    Cloud Qing said discontentedly: "this surname iron, there is no sincerity at all." It''s hard to send a riddle to them from a long distance!


    Yuxi receives the letter from Yunqing, just turning the paper upside down. Looking at the inverted paper, Yuxi had an idea in his mind.


    Seeing Yuxi holding the paper, Yunqing asked, "Yuxi, what do you think this means?" I also know Yuxi too much, so he said that.


    Yuxi''s hand was held and let go. He looked at Han Jianming and asked, "elder brother, I remember you once told me that tiekui left the capital because he knew you. And big brother doesn''t have any impression of him, does he? " Seeing Han Jianming nodding, Yuxi said: "according to the information, tiekui has never left Liaodong since he grew up in Anshan. When Yan Wushuang led his soldiers to Beijing, you hid. That was the first time you met at the gate of the city. Normally, it''s impossible for him to know you. "


    "That''s what I can''t understand," Han said His memory is not bad. If he knew each other, he would never forget them.


    Yunqing said, "Yuxi, what do you guess?"


    Yuxi''s face was very complicated. After a while, he said, "these two words should be read in reverse!"


    Yunqing said in turn, "Ninghai? It sounds more like a personal name. Tiekui has sent a personal name from afar, for what? "


    Yuxi said softly, "Herui, my mother''s name is Ning. Twenty years ago, my foreign family was involved in a big case, and later was sentenced to exile in Liaodong. Ninghai, if I have not guessed wrong, it should be the real name of tiekui. Ninghai, probably my cousin. " Yuxi will guess that Ninghai is his cousin, also according to age. Ninghai is twenty years old, only five years older than her.


    Han Jianming thought that there were many doubts in this speculation, and said: "twenty years ago, tie Kui was just a five-year-old. After twenty years, he could recognize me at a glance. Isn''t that what ordinary people can do?" Twenty years ago, he was only seven years old! Although he didn''t change much when he grew up, he recognized the memory as terrifying at a glance after 20 years, and such a qualification can never be an unknown person.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "I''ll know if I ask my mother about it. I remember my mother Fang told me that my mother and I are very close. My mother should know a lot about Ning''s family. "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll go back and ask my mother now." Finish saying, hurriedly walked out.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, this tiekui must be Ninghai." It''s not Yunqing''s blind belief in Yuxi, but tiekui is Qiu Dashan''s intimate general, who is in charge of the third grade of the official residence. In such a position, unless it is greedy and has no brain, it will sell Yan matchless for money. And tiekui can be promoted to the third level general with his own ability, and manage tens of thousands of subordinates well. Such a person is not only smart but also has a lot of means. Under normal circumstances, tiekui sees their people will only get rid of them quickly, rather than contact them privately. And if tiekui is Ninghai, it makes sense.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang is suspicious. If you let him know that tie Kui has something to do with me, then he let go of the elder brother..." Speaking of this, Yuxi pauses: "I think tiekui also wants to restore his identity."


    Yunqing is very interested in the reason why Ningjia was exiled to Liaodong.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I heard two words from my mother. My grandfather was a very upright man. He was framed before he was involved in that big case. I don''t know how specific it is. But my mother said that the Ning family is very good. Brothers and sisters are harmonious. My mother sold all her dowries to save the family. "


    Yun Qingqing put his arm around Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "you have suffered." There is no mother, no silver. The most important thing is not to like your father. You can imagine how difficult this day is.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "compared with the people who work day and night but still don''t wear clothes and eat enough, my pain is nothing." If compared with Yuchen, her life will be more bitter than that of Coptis. But if compared with those who can''t eat enough, her life will be very happy.


    In fact, Yuxi also suffered from injustice in his last life. But after that change, she knew that what she had was the dream of countless people.


    Yunqing is very distressed. The legitimate girls of the Duke''s mansion thought that they would be very happy if they could eat, dress and warm. We can imagine how neglected Yuxi was when she was a child.


    Yuxi felt that their words were biased. He raised the white paper in his hand and said, "I dare not even write. I can only cut it from the book and stick it on the white paper. It can be seen that his situation is not good." Tie Kui is afraid to leave his handwriting if he doesn''t write, so he uses this method. In fact, tiekui''s practice is also very normal. With Yan''s unparalleled nature, the people who helped him still don''t pay attention. If he knew tiekui''s real identity, he would not be able to protect his life.


    Tiekui wants to recover his identity, but the day when he works under Yan Wushuang is far away. But if he does not restore his identity, tiekui is not at ease, so tiekui will venture to contact them.


    As Yuxi expected, tiekui wanted to recover his identity, so he would fight so hard. But I didn''t expect that when he was about to achieve his goal, because of Yuxi''s reason, he didn''t dare to disclose his identity to the public at all. He is willing to contact Yuxi with a tentative attitude. If Yuxi can''t satisfy him, it''s not enough to sell Yuxi, but it won''t help Yuxi.


    Yun Qingrou said, "when my mother-in-law sold off her dowry, did she also want to protect Ning''s family?"? If she knew that there were still people in Ning''s family, she would be able to close her eyes under the nine springs. "


    Yuxi said, just waiting to open his mouth, he heard footsteps outside. Yuxi pushes away Yunqing. As a result of her upbringing, she didn''t want to let others see his intimacy with Yunqing.


    Han Jianming directly opened the heavy curtain and walked in. As soon as he entered the room, he said, "I just asked my mother, and she said that the youngest brother of aunt three is Ninghai. Ninghai is the same age as me, and I am 27 years old this year. " Tiekui said to the outside world that he was twenty-five years old and concealed two years old.


    Yuxi''s previous speculation was wrong. Ninghai was her brother-in-law, not her cousin as she had guessed: "did my mother say how qualified Ninghai is?" This is what Yuxi is more concerned about.


    Han Jianming said: "three aunts once mentioned to my mother that Ninghai''s qualification is very good. It''s just that Lord Ning is worried that if Ninghai Junior is famous, he will be tired of being famous, so he has kept it secret. Those who know Ninghai''s qualifications are good, only those who are very close to Ninghai''s family. " The Ning family is a scholar, and they don''t like the nobility of the government. If there was no accident that day, the Ning family would never have thought of marrying their daughter to Han Jingyan. After Ning''s marriage to the government of the state, the two families also greet each other on New Year''s day. They don''t usually have much to do with each other. Qiu knew these things, and Ning talked to her that day.


    Speaking of this, Han Jianming said: "there is no doubt that tiekui is Ninghai. Yuxi, if this card is used well, it will be better than thousands of troops! " Tie Kui is Yan matchless''s close general. If he can disclose a little information, they will benefit a lot.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "elder brother, things are not so simple. Tiekui''s situation is very difficult. If he is allowed to disclose information, he will be in danger of life. Moreover, judging from his actions, his return of this letter is only a test, not a sign of marriage. " Sticky Haining two words on the paper, not only to avoid writing, or to test her. Otherwise, tiekui would not have deliberately inverted his name.


    Han Jianming calmed down, nodded and said, "you are right. Tiekui''s situation is really dangerous." Yan Wushuang is a lunatic. He can be cruel to those who help him. If the Betrayer was known by him, it would be miserable, so tiekui''s caution is not unreasonable.


    Yuxi said, "to reply to tiekui, you must be careful." This letter can''t be too hot or cold. If you don''t master the degree well, the line will break.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry about answering the letter. Let''s talk about it later." Now, they have so many things to do. They should deal with other things first.


    Yuxi nodded.


    PA: I see a relative asking how much more to be rewarded. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 745

    In the afternoon of December 29, corydalis and Yu Zhi went back to Yunfu to celebrate the new year. Since master Yang showed his ability in medicine, he has been transformed from a guard of Yuxi into a pharmaceutical worker. Here, Yunqing also left a yard for him to make medicine in.


    The violet sees jade Xi happily to say: "the princess is really more and more beautiful." To be exact, Yuxi is becoming more and more energetic and powerful.


    Yuxi looked at Corydalis carefully and said, "why do I think you look bad? Have you had any discomfort recently? " Corydalis has always been in good health, but this time her face is a little white.


    Yu zhirobbed Viola and said, "princess, please advise her! Some days ago, she was not feeling well. I asked him to see a doctor. He didn''t want to die. "


    Corydalis said, "I didn''t listen to your words and see a military doctor. The military doctor said that I was in good health and there was no problem. Are you making a fuss? " The military doctor said that she was ok, and Corydalis would not go to see the doctor again.


    Yuxi frowned and said to the licorice beside him, "go and ask doctor he to come here." Yuxi, the military doctor''s medical skill, can''t believe it. Please have a reliable doctor come and have a look.


    For Yuxi''s words, corydalis dare not dispute.


    Yuxi asked them to sit down and said, "I heard from the king that you are going to Hanzhong in the new year?" Corydalis and Yu Zhi are good at fighting, but they can''t stand on their own. They can only be deputy.


    Corydalis nodded and said, "yes. It''s going to rust to stay in the pickaxe city. You can still move your muscles and bones when you go to Hanzhong! "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Lord means to let you go to Linzhou city. What do you think?" The environment in Linzhou is not only more difficult than that in Hanzhong, but also far away from pickaxe city. It is also close to foreign countries, where there are often wars.


    Corydalis eyes, said: "good! It would be great to go to Linzhou. " There are barbarians there!


    Most people think the life in the barracks is monotonous, but Corydalis thinks the life in the barracks is colorful. Corydalis said to Yuxi, "princess, you don''t know. When I first went there, a guy named tiger head saw that I was a woman and couldn''t see me. After I beat her up, she was obedient... " Corydalis''s force is very high, and she can beat very few.


    Yu Zhi saw Yuxi nearby and listened with great interest. When Corydalis arrived at the barracks, he became more and more fond of using violence to solve problems. Sometimes when he didn''t obey, he just beat him. Yu Zhi in the barracks has become a representative of fearing.


    Corydalis was talking excitedly. Licorice came up and said, "princess, doctor he is coming." Corydalis came out now, no matter how she talked or how she behaved, it was no different from men. Fortunately, corydalis got married. Otherwise, corydalis would not get married now. Corydalis is also lucky to meet a submissive and obedient Yu Zhi.


    Doctor he went into the main hall and asked Yuxi, "what''s wrong with the princess?" Looking at Yuxi''s red face, it''s not like a patient at all.


    Yuxi pointed to corydalis and said, "she''s not feeling well. Let''s see." Corydalis can get along like a fish in water in the army without being rejected. On the one hand, her strength is strong. On the other hand, people in the army know that she is Yuxi''s confidant. If you offend corydalis and annoy Yuxi, it''s not worth it.


    When Corydalis put out her right hand, she added, "doctor, I''m in good health, nothing wrong." After saying this, he gave Yu Zhiyi a fierce look. It''s Yu Zhi who makes a big fuss. Otherwise, he won''t be forced to see the doctor by the princess.


    It seems that doctor he didn''t hear this. He put his hand on the pulse of Corydalis calmly. He sees more people who are afraid of medical treatment.


    Doctors need to keep quiet when they feel pulse. Yuxi didn''t speak either. He leaned on the imperial concubine''s chair.


    After a while, Dr. he said to Corydalis with a rather ugly face, "you have been pregnant for more than a month."


    "Ah..." Corydalis was so frightened that she could put an egg into her mouth.


    Hearing this, Yu Zhi happily grabbed Dr. he''s arm and asked, "is it true? My daughter-in-law is more than a month pregnant? " They have been married for more than two years. He always wants to have a child. As a result, there is no news about Corydalis''s belly. Now, they finally do.


    Doctor he''s arm was scratched. He shook Yu Zhi''s hand and asked Corydalis, "did you often have stomachache before?"


    He said and rubbed his arm. Yu Zhi realized that he had offended the doctor and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention."


    Doctor he ignored Yu Zhi, saw Corydalis nodding, and asked, "why didn''t you see the doctor when you had stomachache?"


    "I saw the doctor, but the doctor said that I was in good health, no problem!" said corydalis


    Doctor he turned black: "what kind of quack did you see? Can''t even diagnose the happy pulse? " Dr. he hated these people. This kind of doctor is definitely to discredit their profession.


    "It was a military doctor in the army, half a month ago," said corydalis At that time, the pulse was not obvious, and the military doctors had been treating men but not women. Although I don''t think the pulse of Corydalis is right, the military doctors think it''s OK to see Corydalis alive.


    It''s hard for doctor he to say that he is a quack. Most of the military medicine is mediocre. It is also because the army is too hard, some skilled doctors are not willing to stay in it, such as white doctor who is willing to contribute, which is rare.


    "What''s wrong, doctor?" Yu Zhi asked nervously


    Doctor he''s tone eased a lot, but what he said was not polite at all: "it''s lucky that the child has fallen down so far. But if she doesn''t take good care of it, the child can''t be protected. "


    Yu Zhi''s face turned white when he heard this: "doctor, please help my child! Please. " He has been looking forward to the children for so many years, but he can''t just let them go.


    Doctor he looks at Yuxi, who is sitting at the top.


    Licorice whispered, "madam is too tired to sleep." After Yunqing came back, Yuxi took over the internal affairs and prepared for the new year.


    Corydalis touched her stomach and asked doctor he carefully, "doctor, what can I do to keep the baby?" Although Corydalis doesn''t want children, she knows that Yu Zhi wants children very much. So she still hopes to keep the child.


    Hearing Corydalis''s words, Dr. he looked better and said, "I''ll prescribe the birth insurance medicine for you. Take it for a few days before you see what''s going on." After a pause, Dr. he said, "if you can stay in the mansion to protect the baby and ask mother Quan to make you some medicine meals, the chances of the child''s survival will be even greater." The medicinal diet made by mother Quan is highly praised by the doctor.


    Corydalis said with a sigh of relief, "that''s OK." With all the years of affection she has had with mother Quan, she is sure to make her a medicated meal.


    Doctor he immediately went down to prescribe the prescription and gave it to corydalis. When he left, he said to licorice, "I can''t let the princess be too tired, and her body can''t stand it."


    Licorice smiled bitterly and said, "I know. I''ll tell the princess later." In fact, Yuxi''s work and rest are very normal. At three and a half hours in the evening and two quarters in the noon, she was also tired of handling things just now.


    Looking at Yuxi''s sweet sleep, corydalis felt very guilty and said to licorice, "cover the princess with a blanket! Or you''ll catch cold. "


    Licorice shook his head and said, "if you cover the blanket, the princess will wake up." The house is so warm that even without a blanket it doesn''t worry about getting cold.


    "It''s too hard for the princess," said corydalis After saying that, violet lowers a voice to say: "can princess also be pregnant?"


    Glycyrrhiza can''t cry or laugh, saying: "Princess will ask for peace pulse every few days." And the people around Yuxi''s little days are very clear that it''s not possible for her to get pregnant.


    Corydalis is a little chatty.


    Licorice knew Corydalis''s temperament for a long time, and didn''t care: "you need to take good care of your baby now, master Yang''s yard is not suitable for you to live in." Master Yang''s yard is full of medicine. It must be bad for the pregnant woman to live in it.


    This proposal is very much in Corydalis''s mind. As soon as the yard entered, it tasted like medicine. It was very painful, but it was decided by Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t sleep very long either. He woke up in a quarter of an hour. Thinking that he fell asleep while entertaining guests, Yuxi was a little embarrassed. But on the face is still so dignified: "how is Viola? What did doctor he say?"


    Hearing that Corydalis was pregnant and the child was not stable, her face turned ugly. Yuxi shook her head and said, "really, I don''t know if I have children?"


    Licorice said: "thanks to my wife. Doctor he said that if there were a few more nights, the child would not be able to keep It''s strange that the child can keep it, because he can wield a knife and a gun like corydalis and gallop on horseback!


    Since doctor he said that as long as the children are quiet, Yuxi will not worry: "it is also the fate of this child. By the way, where are corydalis and Yu Zhi now? Master Yang''s yard, they are not suitable to live in. "


    Licorice said with a smile, "doctor he said that if mother Quan could help sister Corydalis adjust her body, there would be no problem with the child. Sister corydalis and brother-in-law Yu went to pray for mother Quan, but she was scolded by mother Quan. It''s not over yet. " It''s not licorice''s Schadenfreude, but looking at corydalis and Yu Zhi''s poor appearance, she feels very happy.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I remember there''s a courtyard next to master Yang. Let''s clean it up and live with them." There are mother Quan and mother blue in the cloud mansion. The children of Corydalis will be safe. Moreover, with Corydalis''s temperament, Yuxi was not at ease when he let them live outside the mansion.


    Licorice nodded, "I''ll tell mom Qu right now." Yuxi said the yard is not big, only one main room and two bedrooms, as well as the kitchen and firewood room. But corydalis and Yu Zhi are only staying temporarily. They will definitely move to the big house outside later, so they are enough.

 Chapter 746

    In the evening, Yuxi went back to the backyard and heard licorice saying that mother Quan was picking herbs.


    Yuxi went to the pharmacy and looked at the busy Quan Ma and said, "Ma Ma, have you considered accepting an apprentice?"


    All mammy looked at Yuxi and said, "aren''t you my apprentice?" Mother Quan is not going to accept her apprentice. Yuxi is the first and last Apprentice.


    Yuxi said with some embarrassment, "I am not qualified as a disciple." She studied pharmacology with mother Quan at that time, which was actually one more skill. At that time, she thought that if she was a naked man again, she also had a way to plan her own life. At that time, her mind was impure, so she couldn''t do better.


    All mammy didn''t save Yuxi''s face either, saying, "it''s really unqualified. But when I was teaching you, I didn''t expect you to inherit my mantle. " Yuxi is a girl in the government. She can''t serve people in the future. At that time, she was willing to teach, but also to watch Yuxi sincerely study.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "that Mammy, you can choose someone who can inherit your mantle! It would be a pity not to pass on your abilities. "


    "It''s hard to find the right one," said Quan Pharmacology requires not only talent, but also patience and perseverance. Such a person is hard to choose from.


    Yuxi said, "how many children will come into the mansion in the new year? Will you see if they meet your requirements?" Huo Changqing promised to send several people to Yuxi for use a long time ago, and later let Yunqing stop him. The reason for Yunqing''s refusal is very simple. He thinks these children should train for a while more, which is more comfortable and reassuring.


    "How many people are you going to choose?" said Quan In other words, there is a serious shortage of people in the backyard of the palace. She told Yuxi several times, but Yuxi always said that it''s better to be short than to be poor. It''s also the only hostess in the backyard, Yuxi. Although the number is smaller, it''s not much. Otherwise, it''s not enough.


    "Yuxi said:" six, I left four around, jujube and liuer side each put one; next year, will enter a group of people When Huo Changqing came to pick out more than 20 children from Qingfeng school. These children are very clear about their origins and don''t worry about getting involved in detailed work.


    When I was in the government, there were more than ten maids around each girl, plus more than twenty people in a yard that my mother-in-law had swept. In fact, only one third of the staff is enough. No matter how much, it''s a waste.


    "How old are these children?" she thought Hearing the youngest ten years old, Quan said, "pick some more five or six year olds."


    Yuxi thought that the age of five or six was too young: "then, we need others to take care of her. How can we take care of jujube?"


    All mammy glared at Yuxi and said, "now I''m going to teach you the rules for two years. I''m not seven or eight years old. It can not only cultivate their loyalty to the royal family, but also be a playmate for jujube This is the meaning of cultivating partners for jujube.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s still Mammy''s thought. I''ll let someone do it after years." Since it''s for date playmates, you have to choose carefully.


    Mother Quan said discontentedly, "you also serve snacks to the two children. Be careful not to blame you when your child grows up. " When he was three years old, he had to learn kung fu. Later, Yuxi just wanted to accompany the child, so he had no time. I have to spend years with my children.


    Yuxi said, "I will accompany them well after this battle."


    On New Year''s Eve, Yunqing was in the outer courtyard at noon, where he entertained the generals of the 4th grade and above in pickaxe city. This meal was arranged by Yuxi, mainly to let Yunqing communicate with his subordinates.


    New year''s Eve dinner is a family meal. In addition to Yunqing and Yuxi, Huo Changqing and master Yang, Xu Wu and Yu Zhi also sat at a large table. As for Corydalis, she was still in bed with her baby.


    Huo Changqing took up the wine and said to Yuxi, "jujube, his mother, the northwest will be new in only one year. You have made great contributions. I''ll give you a toast. " All the changes in the army come from Yunqing, but the thriving scene in the area is all due to Yuxi. Yuxi this year''s hard work Huo Changqing see in the eyes.


    Finish saying this words, one mouth will drink out of the cup.


    Yuxi stood up with the wine in his hand and said, "Uncle Huo is flattered. It''s up to everyone to make such a big change in the northwest. What I did is nothing. " Finish saying, drank a third fruit wine.


    Master Yang said, "you are too modest, Miss Han. Without you, the people of the northwest would not have a good day. Come on, I''ll give you a toast, too. "


    Yuxi stood up and said, "Uncle Yang, this cup should be my toast to you. I don''t know how many soldiers you have helped with those medicines. " After that, he drank another third.


    Xu Wu also stood up and said to Yuxi, "princess, if it wasn''t for you, the soldiers wouldn''t have the day now. There are also those orphans, who are also princesses, who can eat, dress, warm and have a few thoughts. I salute you, princess. " Finish saying, a dry mouth.


    Yuxi drank up the wine in the cup, then poured out another half and said to the people, "if it wasn''t for the Lord, I couldn''t do so many things. Northwest can have today, in fact, the biggest contributor is not me, is the Lord. Lord, I salute you. " Without the support of Yunqing, she is just a woman in a deep house. How can she help the people in the northwest.


    Yuxi''s words are agreed by all. Without Yunqing''s tolerance of Yuxi, it is impossible for Yuxi to govern. Therefore, all the people took up their glasses and saluted Yunqing together.


    Because of joy, Yuxi did not restrain himself for the first time, and did as he pleased. I accidentally drank three glasses of fruit wine, which made people feel a little dizzy.


    After dinner, Yunqing carries Yuxi back to his bedroom.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face as red as a monkey''s butt and said, "really, she was drunk on the eve of the new year? Licorice, hurry to bring a cup of sobering tea. "


    Yunqing explained: "Yuxi is also happy, so he drank two more cups." It''s also too bad for Yunqing to drink two Jin of liquor.


    Licorice brought sober tea. Mother Quan is ready to take over to feed Yuxi, but Yunqing stops her. Yunqing said with a smile, "I''ll come!"


    All mammy didn''t argue with Yunqing, but smiled and said, "this sobering tea was originally prepared for the prince, but now it is used by the princess."


    Yunqing picks up Yuxi, feeds him a sip of tea, and says, "it''s hard for Yuxi to be so happy. It''s OK to drink two more cups." For the first time, he was so happy to see Yuxi. At that time, Yuxi''s joy was beyond description.


    Yuxi said with a murmur: "I''m happy, and Rui, I''m very happy..." There is nothing happier than to give something in return.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s charming appearance and did not keep it. Mother Quan said to Yunqing, "you feed her sobering tea and drink it yourself. After drinking, you won''t have a headache tomorrow. " This is the exclusive recipe for all Mammy.


    Yuxi''s wine is very good. After getting drunk, he didn''t yell or drag people to chatter. After drinking sobering tea, he went to bed and fell asleep.


    After half a sound, the whole mammy heard a thick footsteps towards the courtyard. She put the sleeping liu''er on the small bed and went to the bedroom.


    Looking at the clothes on Yuxi''s body, all mammy asked, "is the clothes on the princess changed by the prince?" When she first went out, Yuxi didn''t wear these clothes.


    Licorice nodded: "yes! The prince wiped the princess''s face and body, changed her clothes, and then she went out." When he said this, licorice''s face was red.


    Mother Quan looked down happily and said, "the princess hasn''t had such a drink before. She will feel bad when she wakes up. You look after it carefully. " In the past, although Yunqing was good to Yuxi, she was not so considerate. It seems that the princess followed her advice.


    Licorice nodded and said, "OK."


    When Yu Zhi came back to the house, he was rejected as soon as he was near the viola. Corydalis covered her chest and said, "don''t come near me. It''s hard."


    "How can I feel bad?" Yu Zhi said, puzzled Corydalis''s drinking capacity is bigger than him. When they were in the army, they often drank to warm themselves up!


    The blue mother, who was temporarily assigned to take care of Corydalis, saw it and said, "those who are pregnant with children can''t smell the wine. Go take a bath and change your clothes. " These two, one by one, are not reliable.


    Hearing that it was because of the child, Yu Zhi hurriedly went out to take a bath. He even ate two pears to eliminate the smell of wine in his mouth.


    Seeing that Corydalis no longer repels Yu Zhi''s approach, blue mother said, "if anything, you can call me!" Mother blue will move to the wing room. Yuxi means to wait for Corydalis to settle down and let her go back.


    Corydalis touched her stomach and said to Yu Zhi, "this child is too late. Years later, I can''t go to Linzhou city. " She also wants to go to Linzhou to kill more enemies!


    "I think it''s the right time for this child," Yu said Seeing Corydalis staring at him, Yu Zhi explained: "the princess didn''t say that in the past two years, the northwest had to recuperate, and there was no war. Just in time, when the child is one year old, you can also go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "


    Corydalis was angry and said, "what about the child? Who keeps it? "


    Yu Zhi didn''t want to say, "raise your master. In any case, Shifu is very lonely. If you raise him, you can add some fun to him. " Seeing Corydalis hesitated, Yu Zhi said, "Uncle Huo doesn''t like jujube very much. I''m sure that master will be happy to bring us children in the future. " Old people like children.


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "master wants medicine. Where can I help us with our children?" Master Yang spent most of his time in the house making medicine. The child was given to her. Corydalis was not at ease.


    Yu Zhi thought about Corydalis more and said, "I''m not sure about it. You see, the princess didn''t bring jujube and liu''er, but gave them to Mammy and blue mother. Then we will find a good mother for the children. " It is absolutely impossible for Corydalis to give up her dream for her children. But if Corydalis is to go to the barracks alone, Yu Zhi is not at ease. Therefore, the best way to make the best of both worlds is to give the children to the master. They will come back to see the children more later.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said to Yu Zhi, "Yu Zhi, when this child is born, don''t have any more children, OK?" Whether the child is male or female, corydalis doesn''t want to be reborn.


    Yu Zhi said without thinking: "there are too few children. You think, when he grows up, there''s something wrong with him. He doesn''t even have a helper. It''s miserable. " According to Yu Zhi''s idea, it can''t be done without three.


    Corydalis thought for a moment and said, "then have two. No more,

 Chapter 747

    The next day, more than half the time, Yuxi woke up.


    Yuxi gets up at this point every day. Today is no exception. He wakes up at that point. Thinking of yesterday, Yuxi stroked his forehead. It was a shame that she should have been drunk yesterday.


    After getting out of bed, Yuxi asked, "what about the prince?"


    Licorice said: "last night, the LORD watched the night, and this will deal with things in the front yard." Licorice felt that it was time to marry a man like the prince.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I have a smell on me. I want to take a bath." With that, Yuxi added, "put some rose petals in it!" The smell of the wine is unpleasant.


    Yuxigang combs and cleans, and Yunqing comes back from the front yard.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s eyes with bloodshot, and said with some heartache, "isn''t it another night without sleep? Don''t take your body for granted when you are young. " Yuxi is busy again, but his daily schedule is very fixed, unlike Yunqing who forgot to eat and sleep when he got up. Mother Quan''s biggest opinion about Yuxi is that he cares for everyone, not the family.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "I slept in the front yard for a while. It''s nothing today. I''ll catch up later. " If not, Yuxi will have to nag him again.


    Both jujube and liu''er came here. Both of the children were dressed in red, which made them look very happy.


    Yun Qing happily holds the date and says, "my date looks good in this dress. Yuxi, do you think it looks like a golden boy sitting in Guanyin''s seat?"


    Yuxi heard this almost spray, what is the golden boy Guanyin sat down. I don''t know. I thought jujube was a son! But on the first day of the first month, the first day of the year, Yuxi didn''t say it even though he was muttering.


    With early meals, the couple will take their two children to the front yard to pay homage to Huo Changqing. Huo Changqing gives two children a thick red bag. Liu Er is not sensible yet, but jujube dates are handed to Yuxi after receiving red packets.


    Yuxi smiled and kissed on the face of jujube: "jujube is really lovely." Jujube this point is good, no matter what good things, will give Yuxi. Yuxi likes this.


    Jujube and liuer made a circle in the front yard and reaped countless red packets. Back in the backyard, mother Quan also prepared red envelopes for the two children. Yuxi won''t stop the red envelope given by the Spring Festival.


    Jujube and jujube took the red packet and handed it to Yuxi.


    All mammy looked at and said with a smile, "jujube is elder sister. It''s not bad to have her younger brother and younger sister as an example." Jujube with a good head, the children behind have a kind of learning, where will be bad.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said with a smile, "I hope this girl can keep it all the time." When it''s noisy, Yuxi can''t beat her, but it''s clever to let Yuxi like it.


    Since the second day of the first month, there have been ladies from all over the country visiting the Spring Festival, while jujube and liuer have reaped countless red packets.


    All the things of jujube and liuer were made into pamphlets. These things will be counted as their private houses.


    Out of the Lantern Festival Yuxi took two people''s brochures to see, can''t help laughing with Yunqing said: "the two children received more than two thousand two red envelopes for the new year." When she was a little girl, she could not be happy to have one or two gold naked children.


    Yun Qing said indifferently, "not more than two thousand taels of silver? What is it? " Later, he will buy a ten mile long dowry for his two daughters!


    Government affairs were dealt with years ago, and there was an unwritten rule in the officialdom. As long as it''s not a big deal, it will be moved to the Lantern Festival to deal with later. In this way, people above can have a happy and happy year. So in this half month, Yunqing and Yuxi husband and wife had a good rest. Of course, this break is only relative to the outside. Yuxi is still a man of leisure. Usually either follow Yunqing to accompany the children or embroider, or read a book. To this, not only Yunqing is helpless, but also all mammy is helpless.


    As soon as the Lantern Festival was over, Yang Duoming went into the Yunfu and told Yuxi, "princess, Han''s wife of Jiang Hongjin is pregnant." Once han Yurong is pregnant, the rumors released before will not break.


    "Is it true or false?" Yuxi asked It''s a coincidence that Yuxi suspects it''s a fake.


    "It''s true, it''s been a month," Yang said He got the news the other day. Just because there was no Lantern Festival, not because of a jianghongjin, bad new year''s celebration..


    Yuxi smiled and said, "good luck." If Yurong is not pregnant, Jiang Hongjin will never have his own children in his life. In other words, God loves Jiang Hongjin very much.


    "Princess, if you like, I can let this child..." Later, he didn''t say anything, but he believed Yuxi understood.


    Yuxi shakes her head. Although she hates Jiang Hongjin, the child is innocent. Moreover, she does not want to make mistakes.


    In fact, when Yang Duoming just put forward his proposal, he knew that Yuxi would oppose it. No way, how could a kind-hearted person like the princess be cruel to an unborn child, and the result was as he expected.


    Silence, Yuxi said: "cut off his career." If Jiang Hongjin can''t be an official, I don''t know if he can bear such a blow.


    Yang Duoming hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, if Jiang Hongjin''s career is broken, he will definitely return to the capital. At that time, we can''t do anything. Princess, let''s end him directly!" I killed people directly, and I''ll get revenge even if I''m too big.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you die, it will be over." She wants Jiang Hongjin to taste what she had experienced. If I killed him directly, it would be too cheap for him.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said: "princess, Jiang Hongjin is good at learning. Even if he was cut off from his official career, he could still do other things with the father of the Minister of the household. Princess, let''s finish him! In this way, there will be no future trouble. " In fact, with such a father, even if Jiang Hongjin doesn''t do anything, he can still enjoy prosperity. There is really a deep hatred. We should kill each other. That''s revenge. It''s not as troublesome as it is now.


    Yang''s experience is different, so his ideas are different. He felt that as long as people lived, there would be hope. Just as his parents died miserably and were abandoned by his family, his own son of an official family was finally forced to fall into the grass. But he did not give up hope, has been looking for a new way out. So, he has today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "just cut off his official career. Do it yourself. " If Jiang Hongjin died like this, it would be too cheap for him.


    Yang Duoming doesn''t know Yuxi''s obsession. Seeing that he can''t let Yuxi change his mind, he doesn''t say any more: "OK, I will do it as soon as possible." It has to be done in a dark way. We can''t let Jiang Hongjin know that the murderer is his wife. Otherwise, there will be big trouble.


    Yuxi said one thing to Yang Duoming: "the inspector general can''t be set up for the time being. If you have any ideas, you can come up with them." The duty of the supervision department is to supervise officials and generals in the army. Huo Changqing felt that the establishment of a supervision department at this time would alienate the public, so the plan was put on hold for the time being.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s good now. I''m used to being casual. If I''m an official, I can''t stand that kind of restriction. " What Yang Duoming is actually doing now is to supervise the officials, but he is in the dark now.


    When Yuxi saw that Yang Duoming was sincere, he didn''t say any more.


    At home, Yang Duoming is thinking about how to solve Jiang Hongjin''s problem. Yuxi only said that he had broken Jiang Hongjin''s future, but he had no idea how to do it, so he came to Yanxi for business.


    Yanxi couldn''t help saying, "my dear, what''s the Revenge of the princess following Jiang?" First, I gave you inhuman secret medicine, and now I want to break people''s official career. It''s just like killing my father and robbing my wife.


    "It''s not something we should know," Yang said. Thinking about how to solve it? " The princess''s revenge on Jiang Hongjin is bigger than killing her father and seizing his wife.


    Yan Xi said broadly: "this is not easy to solve? Let Jiang, whose surname is Jiang, lose his arms and legs. Isn''t his career broken? This cripple can''t be an official. "


    "I still want to solve this problem once and for all," said Yang Without arms and legs, he felt that he would still suffer. Well, princess is a woman no matter how powerful she is. This woman is soft hearted.


    Once and for all, Jiang Hongjin will be killed naturally. Yan Xi shook her head and said, "the princess just let us break Jiang Hongjin''s career, but she didn''t let us kill him." Seeing that Yang Duoming didn''t say a word, Yanxi said, "don''t look at the princess. But if you don''t obey, the consequences will be very serious. " The most taboo of the superior is that the subordinates are not obedient and good at doing.


    Yang Duoming thought and nodded: "then do as you say!" Yanxi is right, but the princess is soft hearted. But it didn''t offend her bottom line. If it offended the bottom line, it could also be tough.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t know the danger was coming. He was not happy these days. Originally just let Yurong fake pregnancy help him calm down the storm outside, but did not expect that Yurong suddenly became ill after the year. Please have a look. It''s pregnant. Although it''s only one month, it''s enough to make Jiang Hongjin overjoyed. But now when he calmed down, Jiang Hongjin began to be afraid again.


    When Yu Rong was lying on the bed and heard Jiang Hongjin''s words, his voice grew up unconsciously: "you are crazy, do you know what you are talking about? Let me go back to Beijing now. You forget that the child didn''t exist because of the long journey. " Now if you go back to Beijing, nine out of ten, the child will not be able to protect.


    Jiang Hongjin said anxiously, "you can''t go back to Beijing. Then go to Fucheng. You can''t stay in Luoyang. It''s too dangerous. "


    Yurong refused, saying, "no, I can''t go anywhere because I''m having an unstable baby." It will take a few days to go to Zhengzhou. In case of an accident, she cried and couldn''t find it. Moreover, Jiang Hongjin got the disease. If he could not get better, he would not have children again.


    Jiang Hongjin let Yurong leave Luoyang for his reason: "I''m afraid that the person who killed me knew that you would poison you if you were pregnant. The man, however, wants me to die. " If you give him that kind of medicine, you don''t want him to die. So he tries his best to protect the child, because this may be his only offspring.


    Yurong frowned.

 Chapter 748

    After thinking about it for a long time, Yurong decided to stay in Luoyang instead of going to the Fucheng. Yurong''s decision is also based on her consideration: "this child is only one month old, and it''s the most unstable time. If you want to leave, you have to wait for the baby to settle down." His father-in-law is also a minister of the Ministry of the household. Even if Jiang Hongjin can''t be cured, she can''t get away with him. Because neither her father nor her third sister would agree. So, this child is probably her only child, she can''t let him have a little slip.


    Jiang Hongjin is very upset about Yurong''s stubborn opinions.


    Yurong said: "as long as we are careful, the people behind the scenes can''t get into the void. When the fetus is stable, I will leave Luoyang."


    When Jiang Hongjin saw that Yurong was determined not to leave, he couldn''t help it: "then you should stay in the inner court for a while and don''t go anywhere. Eat food and other things, but also let the heart to do, do not pass other people''s hands. "


    In this respect, Yurong is more cautious than Jiang Hongjin: "you can rest assured that my food is cooked by the cook and won''t be touched by others." Even bought in Luoyang, they were all dead contracts signed. Life and death were in her hands. I''m sure I dare not betray the Lord.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "I have written back. I believe that my father will send someone to come soon." After all, there are too few people around them to use, otherwise, they won''t let people get into the hole.


    Yurong was still worried: "you''d better hire some guards? It''s safer. " Although they hate Jiang Hongjin, their interests are the same. At this time, the husband and wife must have one heart, or else they will be drilled.


    Jiang Hongjin is now worried about the employees: "the magistrate has agreed to allocate six soldiers for me." Who knows whether a hired person will be bought off or a few people in the army are more reliable. In this way, it will provoke people to talk. But now, safety is the most important thing. Even if it falls, Jiang Hongjin will not care about it.


    When Yang Duoming arrived in Luoyang, he heard that Jiang Hongjin had several good guards around him.


    Yanxi touched his beard and said, "elder brother, those guards have good martial arts. Now, we are in some trouble. "


    Yang Duoming said with a smile: "the master didn''t say the deadline, not in a hurry." If it''s the same as last time, it''s a bit of a hassle to set a deadline. Now there is no deadline. There is no big deal in the northwest. We can plan slowly.


    At the end of January, Jiang Wenrui got Jiang Hongjin''s letter. Seeing that Jiang Hongjin said in the letter that he had been given the elixir, Jiang Wenrui could not help but hate: "who is the man who actually gave such a poisonous hand to my son?"


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Mr. Gao asked Mr. Gao knows, however, that Jiang Wenrui has already decided to transfer Jiang Hongjin back to the capital after he agreed to let Jiang Hongfu go to pick city. Even the official position has been determined, only to be ordered by the official department.


    Jiang Wenrui did not hide from Mr. Gao, and said hatefully, "jin''er has been given the elixir. I don''t know what deep hatred the people behind the scenes have with our Jiang family. " Jiang Hongjin has offended some people in Luoyang for half a year. But it''s all because of some contradictions caused by political discord, and it''s not like this.


    Mr. Gao''s face was shocked. How could such a thing happen. Mr. Gao steadied himself and said, "we need to find out who is behind it as soon as possible." The second Lord has no children now, which is a huge blow to the second Lord. If the mind is not firm, the mind will be affected.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "you have to go there." The people behind the scenes are so vicious. Where is jin''er''s opponent when he is just a donkey! And he couldn''t leave either. He had to let Mr. Gao go.


    Mr. Gao didn''t give up either, saying, "I''ll go back and explain, and then I''ll start." Mr. Gao''s life is saved by Jiang Wenrui, so he is very loyal to Jiang Wenrui.


    On this day, Jiang Hongjin and his colleague Su agreed to have a drink. The colleague called a singing girl to help the party. As soon as the singer walked into the box, she said, "I have seen two gentlemen."


    Su Tongxing wants to ask Jiang Hongjin what song he is going to order. He sees Jiang Hongjin still looking at the singer. Su Tongxing said with a smile, "Lord Jiang, what kind of music do you want to listen to?" It''s said that Jiang Hongjin is inhumane. He believes it. Because he and Jiang Hongjin were drinking at the magistrate''s house, they stayed at the magistrate''s house too late day and night. Jiang Hongjin pushed the beauty sent by the magistrate. Unless it''s Liu Xiahui, this man can''t not dislike beauty. However, it didn''t occur to me that news of Han''s pregnancy came soon after the rumor. At first, he thought it was a fake. Jiang Hongjin used his tactics to justify his name. Later, he knew that Han was really pregnant.


    Jiang Hongjin returned to his mind and said, "come on, Mr. Su!" The singer''s eyes were as watery as those that could drip out of the water, which made him think of the people who were haunted.


    Su Tong sentenced to a song "tears of beauty".


    Sandalwood, the singer, said softly, "who has pity on Dongyang for being thin, but also for being languid in spring, not as beautiful as hibiscus, is in a cold place." In this sentence, she closed her eyes slightly as if they were not, and looked at Jiang Hongjin as if she were sentimental and resentful.


    Su Tongxing, who was sitting beside, was scratched to the bone by the singer''s charming and soft touch. And Jiang Hongjin looks at the singer''s flirtatious appearance, which is to the end of his appetite. Just now, he was so bewildered that he thought the woman''s eyes looked like the man in his heart.


    Jiang Hongjin waved and said, "go down!" If you look further, he can''t even eat alcohol. Well, where in the world is there someone who looks like her?


    Su Tong decides that Jiang Hongjin is just a piece of wood, so he doesn''t know the customs. But in my mind, I dare not show half of it on my face: "master Jiang, come and drink."


    After pouring half a belly of wine, Jiang Hongjin walked a little bit unsteadily when he walked out of the restaurant. Seeing this, Chang''an hurriedly stepped forward and helped him into the sedan chair.


    Su Tong was also drunk and was led back by his servant. Where Jiang Hongjin lives is not far from the tavern, and it is no more than twelve Li by sedan chair.


    When I came to a corner, a group of bandits came out. There are more than ten of these bandits, some with broadswords, some with sticks. When they see Jiang Hongjin, they rush up and beat him up.


    Chang''an cried out, "who are you that dare to commit murder in the street?" They are walking on the road. These people are lawless.


    Hearing the cry of Chang''an, Jiang Hongjin wakes up immediately. But before he could speak, he was pulled out of the sedan chair.


    Jiang Hongjin looks at the bandit holding his neck. The bandit is thick and fierce. Jiang Hongjin held back his panic and said, "did someone hire you to kill me? As long as you let me go, I can double the price... "


    Before he finished speaking, he heard someone shouting in the distance: "what are you doing..." This is the patrol officer coming here.


    As soon as the official''s words fell, Jiang Hongjin felt his face hot. Then I feel a pain in the back of my head and fall to the ground.


    When the magistrate of Luoyang heard that Jiang Hongjin was attacked, he was furious: "it''s really lawless." Even dare to commit murder in the street, and still poison the court''s life officials, which is too lawless.


    When he ordered his subordinates, the magistrate said to his master, "who do you think this master Jiang has offended? How can I have such a poisonous hand? "


    "Master said:" Sir, I think the person behind the scenes should have a feud with the Jiang family


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t offend anyone in Luoyang. He couldn''t have any enemies.


    The magistrate said, "we must let those bandits confess and catch the murderer behind the scenes." What happened to Jiang Hongjin in his hands, I don''t know if Jiang Shangshu will be angry with him! Other don''t say, only a law and order is not strict enough for him to drink a pot.


    Jiang Hongjin woke up the next morning. As soon as he opened his eyes, he thought of yesterday. "Chang''an, Chang''an..." cried Jiang Hongjin


    Chamberlain Changming came in and said, "second Lord, Chang''an has been seriously injured and has not woke up yet. But don''t worry, the doctor said that Chang''an is not in danger of life, and it will be better after a period of cultivation. " When he said this, Changming did not dare to look up at Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin is such a keen person. He looks at Changming and thinks that his face hurt badly before he fainted last night. Jiang Hongjin felt on his face and found that he held a thick layer of things on his face. Jiang Hongjin called out, "bring the mirror quickly."


    Changming said with a bitter face, "second master, lie down first, and look at the mirror later." The second Lord hurt his face. I can''t conceal it.


    Jiang Hongjin pushes Changming away and grabs the mirror on the table. Looking at his face covered with a layer of white gauze, Jiang Hongjin panicked and tried to tear the gauze down to see the wound.


    Changming pounced on Jiang Hongjin''s hand and said, "second Lord, you can''t touch it. If you touch it, you may leave scars. " Last night, he actually saw the wound on Jiang Hongjin''s face. The wound was very deep. The doctor said he would leave a scar, but he dare not tell Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin can''t understand the meaning of leaving scar. If the scar is left on his face, he can no longer be an official, so Jiang Hongjin dare not tear the gauze down.


    Changming said cautiously, "second Lord, lie back in bed!"


    Jiang Hongjin''s hands were shaking, trying to keep himself calm, and asked, "the doctor said that the wound on my face would leave scars?"


    Changming did not dare to hide from Jiang Hongjin, saying: "the doctor only said that he could not be angry, and he must be careful to keep it, but he didn''t say anything else. But I think if this doctor can''t, we''ll go back to Beijing to see the doctor. Second, the doctor is very skillful and will not leave scars. "


    Jiang Hongjin bit his teeth and asked, "did the bandits catch it?" As long as the bandits are caught, the people behind the scenes can be traced out.


    Chang Ming nodded and said, "I''ve got three. I''ve got all the others. The magistrate has ordered that the whole city be searched and arrested. I believe that they will all be caught soon. "


    Jiang Hongjin said in a cold voice, "I will make their lives worse than death." And the man behind the scenes. He''s going to tear that man to pieces.

 Chapter 749

    The government is willing to do one thing. The efficiency is very high. This is not, two days later, the streets are covered with Yan Xi''s portraits. The portraits of the government are not accurate. It''s good to have a quarter image. This one is similar to Yanxi himself.


    In the evening, Yanxi followed Yang Duoming, looked at the picture on the wall in the moonlight, smiled and said, "elder brother, this picture is quite similar to me?" It was Yan Xi who paid for Jiang Hongjin this time. That''s why he would be wanted.


    Yang Duoming looked at the picture and said, "go back." With this picture, Yanxi would be arrested soon if he showed up in front of people.


    Returning to the place where he lived, Yang said, "you''ve been staying at home for a while now. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll deal with the affairs outside."


    Yan Xi said, "elder brother, we will leave Luoyang City and go back to the northwest." As long as I go back to the northwest, I''m afraid of Luoyang Prefecture magistrate.


    "It''s very strict now, but it''s dangerous to go back to the northwest," Yang said. Moreover, I have to confirm the injury of Xiajiang Hongjin. "


    Yanxi said, "you should pay attention to safety, big brother." These government''s dregs are broken, the common people are robbed and killed, and the case cannot be solved for half a year. Jiang Hongjin was attacked, and the whole city was under siege.


    Yang Duoming went to the teahouse for tea alone. Not long after sitting, I heard the people on the table next to me whispering about the attack on Jiang Hongjin.


    A man with the eyes of the a thief and thin as a bamboo pole lowered his voice and said, "you know what? It''s said that Jiang Zhizhou was scratched on his face by bandits. The blood flowed all over the place from his forehead to his neck. It was frightening. "


    This words, let sit beside Yang Duoming but hear clearly.


    A man with a bamboo pole man has a mole at the bottom of his mouth. That black mole male startled a big jump, said: "this Jiang Zhizhou in the end offended who?"? Was disfigured? "


    "No," said the bamboo man! It''s disfigured. I can''t be an official anymore. It is said that Jiang Zhizhou is the youngest son of the Minister of Hubu. How good is it? " From this, we can see that the news of zhuzhuzhumanis very clever.


    "No wonder," said the mole man? It''s no wonder that the whole Luoyang city is very popular. It turns out that this man is the son of the Minister of Hubu! "


    They murmured for a long time. Until three officers with swords came in, they stopped talking.


    Today, Yang Duoming is dressed in a light blue round neck straight robe, and his hair is wrapped in a silk square scarf of the same color. He is gentle. With Yang Duoming''s elegant appearance, the official just glanced at him. Such a weak scholar is not included in the suspect by the official.


    One of the officers walked towards a table in the corner, which was full of rough men. "Come with us," said the official in a foul voice These people are not good people.


    The people at that table don''t buy the official account. One of them, with a hot temper, immediately scolded and said: "why should we go with you? What are you? " Obviously, this group of people also have identity.


    The two people sitting next to Yang Duoming saw a dispute between them. They were afraid of being involved. They ran away without paying for the tea money. Other people also got up and left. Yang Duoming, naturally left the teahouse with all the people.


    Yang didn''t go far either. He was waiting in the street outside. I didn''t know much about it. I saw the official escorting a group of people out of the teahouse to the Yamen.


    They went far, and Yang came back to the teahouse. He took out the money from his sleeve and handed it to the shopkeeper, saying, "I didn''t pay for tea just now." This means that he is here to pay for the tea.


    In the shopkeeper''s change season, Yang Duoming said: "shopkeeper, what happened to Luoyang City?" Yang Duoming''s official words do not make people suspicious.


    The shopkeeper listened to Yang Duoming''s official saying and asked, "where is my guest? I didn ''t hear about such a big thing. "


    "I came from Fucheng, just arrived today," said Yang Yang Duoming speaks Mandarin, and scholars like to speak Mandarin, as if to show their difference. So Yang Duoming said that he came from Fucheng, and he would not make people suspicious.


    The shopkeeper looked at Yang doming and said two more words: "it''s said that master Jiang Zhizhou was attacked by bandits. In order to find out the murderer, the government is arresting people everywhere. Those who look like the bandit are all caught in Yamen. It seems that my guest is a scholar. I don''t want to walk around recently, so as not to provoke the right and wrong. " Yang Duoming and Yan Xi are so far away from each other that they don''t worry about being mistaken.


    Yang Duoming looked shocked and said, "what? This bandit is too bold to run to Luoyang City and attack Zhizhou adults? "


    The tea and wine waiter came up and said, "who says no? It''s said that the bandit scratched the Zhizhou man''s face Finish saying, also made a gesture personally, from forehead to mouth corner: "hear this scar has so long!"


    The shopkeeper yelled at the waiter and said, "do your work. What tongue do you chew here? Be careful what comes out of your mouth. " If junior two gets into trouble, he will be involved.


    Yanxi knew Jiang Hongjin was hurt on his face, and it was from his forehead to his neck. "That person''s daughter-in-law who started must have been turned away by Xiaobai''s face, otherwise she would not have scratched other people''s face," he said with a grin They just said to let Jiang Hongjin break his arms and legs, but they didn''t say to let Jiang Hongjin disfigure, so Yanxi had such a guess.


    "Whatever the reason, if the rumors are true, our goal will be achieved," Yang said If Jiang Hongjin is disfigured, he will not be an official.


    Yanxi said: "after this accident, Jiang Hongjin will definitely return to Beijing. If you want to deal with him in the future, there is no chance. " It''s not as convenient to start in the capital as in Luoyang, and it''s more risky.


    Yang Duoming had an intuition and said, "in the future, I don''t need to deal with him any more." It is impossible to spend a lot of human and financial resources to deal with Jiang Hongjin because of her nature. And if they really want to send them to the capital, they will certainly disturb the prince. As far as he knows, the princess doesn''t want the prince to know about it.


    Yanxi has been thinking about one thing these days, but how can he not understand: "elder brother, do you think the princess has any deep hatred with Jiang Hongjin?"


    Yang Duoming said with a cold face, "I''ve said this until now. Don''t say it again." He promised the princess that he would not let the third person know about it. If you let the princess know that he leaked the secret, it''s not sure how it will be!


    Yan Xi touched his mouth and said, "when I get back to the northwest, I promise not to say a word, OK?" He doesn''t believe that big brother is not curious.


    At that time, the prefecture magistrate''s office was covered with dark clouds. Jiang Hongjin, who was disfigured, stayed in his study when he woke up from his injury. Yurong is stimulated and moves the Qi of the fetus. At this time, she lies on the bed and raises the fetus.


    Jiang Hongjin looked at Changming coming in and asked, "haven''t you caught the bandit yet?" Yan Xi is very tough, so he thinks there must be someone behind the scenes.


    Changming shook his head and said, "no, but the magistrate has ordered a strict investigation and the gate has been blocked. As long as the man is still in Luoyang, he will be able to catch him. " Luoyang is so big. If you want to hide it, where can you find it!


    Jiang Hongjin''s eyes were full of coldness and said: "it''s more difficult to catch the bandit in the future. Pass on my words, if you can provide useful clues, you will get a reward of one hundred Liang silver. If I can help arrest the prisoners, I will give five thousand liang of silver as reward. "


    Changming opens his mouth and just wants to say it''s too big. But looking at the hatred in Jiang Hongjin''s eyes, all those words were swallowed back.


    Jiang Hongjin left his study for the first time this day. I went to see Chang''an first. At this time, Chang''an is awake. Compared with Jiang Hongjin, Chang''an will be more miserable. He was beaten to vomit blood. Fortunately, the doctor said he didn''t hurt the key point.


    Chang''an looked at the white gauze on Jiang Hongjin''s face and cried out sadly: "second master, I''m sorry for you, I didn''t protect the second master!"


    "It''s not your fault," said Jiang The biggest problem is him. He thought that the man would only come to the dark as he did last time, but he didn''t expect that the other side would be bold enough to buy murders and hurt him. Growth needs to pay a price, which is too high.


    Chang''an cried loudly.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "don''t think about it. Take good care of your injuries." Then he turned and went out. I didn''t go back to my study, but went to the backyard.


    Into the bedroom, looking at some pale face of the jade. Jiang Hongjin sat down and held Yurong''s hands and said, "I''m afraid you and your child are frightened by my injury."


    For Jiang Hongjin''s warmth, Yurong was a little unnatural: "I''m ok. But what are you going to do about it? " However, because of this worry before, the news of Jiang Hongjin''s injury was sent to the backyard. Yurong was a little scared, but she didn''t move the fetal Qi. The so-called dynamic fetal Qi was just intended by Yurong.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "I''m going to let that man go to pieces." In words, there is a great hatred. Whoever has been poisoned like this will hate each other to the bone.


    Yurong said: "second Lord, the most urgent thing is the injury on your face. The doctors in Luoyang City are not as good as the imperial doctors in Beijing. If you can, you should go back to Beijing to cure the scars! " Yurong is worried that Jiang Hongjin will not be an official with scars on his face. If so, the days will be over.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "I have a sense of discretion. Take good care of yourself." Even if he wants to return to the capital, he has to find out who is behind it. He was killed like this. Even the enemy didn''t know what face he had to go back to the capital.


    Yurong looks at Jiang Hongjin''s back with a sad face. It''s obvious that he has changed his mind and nature in succession. I don''t know what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 750

    Jiang Hongjin''s high price reward soon spread all over Luoyang City. Yang Duoming also heard the wind naturally, immediately eyebrows deep lock.


    Yanxi said: "there are many people who want money but not life. Elder brother, I don''t think it''s safe here. I have to find a way out of the city."


    Yang Duoming said, "well, out of town now. But before we go out of town, we have to make some changes. " Just go out like this, Yanxi is sure to be arrested.


    Two hours later, Yang Duoming left Luoyang in a carriage. When passing by the gate, the officers and soldiers checked Yang''s household registration and guide. These things are OK. The official said, "ten Liang silver for one person."


    Yang Duoming was shocked. "How can you pay when you go out of the city?" In my heart, I scolded that these dogs should take the opportunity to collect money.


    The official said impatiently, "what are you doing? If you don''t, don''t go out of town. " It''s rare to have such a good chance. How can I succeed without making a profit.


    Yang Duoming said, "I don''t have so much money. Do you think I can reduce it?" With that, he escaped from the pocket in his sleeve and handed it to the officer.


    The official received the silver, but his eyes fell on the jade plate on Yang Duoming''s waist and said, "no money, just use this jade plate to offset it."


    Yang Duoming conditionally grabbed the jade pendant at his waist and said, "no, it''s very important for me. I can''t give it to you." That jade pendant looks good. It should be worth some silver.


    The official didn''t have such a good temperament. He said, "go away if you don''t give me. I don''t like your broken jade plate." After saying this, his eyes still fell on the jade plate.


    Yan Xi, disguised as a rickshaw puller, hunched over and said in a low voice, "young master, I can''t delay my illness! If it''s later, I may not see the master at the last time. "


    Yang duo Ming''s face was tangled. At last, he was reluctant to give the jade pendant to others. Instead, he pulled out the green bamboo hairpin on his head and handed it to the official. "This hairpin is made of superior green jade. I bought it for eighty Liang silver at the beginning."


    When the officer heard the driver''s words, he took the hairpin and said, "jade plate." If you don''t give, you won''t let it. Anyway, it''s the weak scholar who is worried, not him.


    Yang Duoming''s face was red with anger, but he still had two points: "this is from my fiancee, I can''t give it to you."


    The official said: "it''s important for me or for women. Measure yourself!" The official made money in a bold way, but none of the people around him who wanted to leave the city dared to say a word.


    Yang Duoming shivered all over, but at last he gave the jade pendant at his waist to the official: "now let''s go!"


    At this time, the small head of the city guard came over and said to the officer just now, "give him back the silver!" Seeing the official holding the silver, the little leader said: "don''t do things absolutely, and stay on the front line." If we do things absolutely, sooner or later, we will repay them.


    When the official heard this, he handed the bag to Yang Duoming: "hurry up."


    Yang Duoming got on the carriage with a sad face. Unfortunately, these officers are a group of goods that can peel off your skin even if you don''t have money. He will never sympathize with him again.


    The officer raised the jade plate in his hand and said to the little leader, "how can this jade plate be worth two or three hundred liang of silver?"


    After walking more than 20 Li, Yanxi Niutou said to Yang Duoming in the carriage, "elder brother, you just acted like the real one." Since he began to work as an intelligence agent, Yang has studied with people who are good at easy-going. It''s just that I''ve only learned a little fur since I''ve been so long.


    This time, the two passed the test successfully. First, Yang Duoming played really well. Second, the officers were not so interested in catching any murderers. They wanted to make more money. Otherwise, Yang Duoming''s transfiguration is easy to be revealed.


    "What''s the matter?" said Yang Duoming. "Hurry up." He''s a real actor. It''s no different from the real one.


    At the beginning, Yang Duoming suffered a sudden change in his family, which was not short of the difficulties of these officers. It was also Yang Duoming''s perseverance, or he would have been forced to die.


    Five days later, Yang duo Ming and Yan Xi returned to pick city. Back to pickaxe City, Yang didn''t even return home, so he went to Yunfu to tell Yuxi about Jiang Hongjin''s disfigurement.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said in silence, "I don''t need to talk about it again." In her last life, she was dead. The culprit was Jiang Hongjin, but she was also responsible. She was too weak and cowardly in her last life. Let alone her present abilities and mood. Even if she was half brave, she would not fall into such a miserable situation. But now Jiang Hongjin can''t be humanized and disfigured, which is to say, he has paid off her debt. As for whether Jiang Hongjin is good or bad in the future, she will not pay attention to it any more.


    This is exactly what Yang Duoming thought: "princess, I have spent eight thousand liang of silver this time." It is also because of Jiang Hongjin''s special identity that the asking price is so high.


    Yuxi said: "spend it! What''s the situation in Luoyang? " Now that you have a different mind, you have to start planning.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "it''s not good. From last winter to the first month, more than 600 people died of freezing and starvation in Luoyang. The government didn''t report the news without telling. " In the world of Taiping, more than ten people died of freezing and starvation. That''s a big deal.


    Yuxi remembers that Cangzhou, which Yunqing said before, also died thousands of people, frowning.


    After thinking about it, Yang Duoming said about his leaving the city: "those officers are actually no different from bandits." If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, the officers dare to strip the past personnel so blatantly. They must be allowed by the upper part. Even they share the stolen goods with each other.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said: "Luoyang city is like this, other places are even worse." Although Luoyang is not the capital of Henan Province, its economy is very prosperous, not inferior to pickaxe city.


    "The situation in the northwest was similar to that in Hebei the year before last. Thanks to the princes and concubines, people in the northwest have a good life now," Yang said This is what Yang Duoming said.


    Yuxi pondered for a moment and said: "the situation in the northwest is generally clear, and there will be no big problem if there is a press division. It''s about Shaanxi, Henan and Hubei. We don''t know much about them. You have been to Luoyang twice, and you are familiar with it. I want to send you to Henan. Would you like to? " Yuxi wants Yang Duoming to go to Henan to collect information. All kinds of information are needed.


    Yang Duoming was stunned at first and turned to ecstasy. But in order to make sure of the speculation, Yang asked, "I don''t know what the princess wants to know about Henan?"


    Yuxi did not want to say: "all the circumstances." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Qingluo is pregnant. Let''s stay in pickaxe city to accompany her." Fu Qingluo found out that she was pregnant soon after Yang Duoming went to Henan Province, but she was not very pregnant. Mother Quan''s medicinal diet is effective and famous outside. Fu Qingluo asks Yuxi for the sake of her baby, which is why Yuxi knows that Fu Qingluo is pregnant.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Duoming said, "princess, if you are OK, I will go back to the mansion first." Last time, the child was gone, leaving their husband and wife with unforgettable pain.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then go back quickly!" a person who loves his daughter-in-law and children can make people feel more relieved.


    After Yang Duoming left, Yuxi bowed his head to deal with the government affairs. It''s February now, and spring ploughing is coming soon. Many things need to be prepared. In addition, the water conservancy project and road construction are enough for her.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back, but his face was not very nice.


    Yuxi came up to him, took off his cloak, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You have a face?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s just a mess in the army. No, let''s eat! " He didn''t want to tell Yuxi about those things, so as not to make Yuxi in a bad mood.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "no matter what, it will be solved. There''s no need to be angry." If it''s just something in the army, Yunqing will definitely tell her. Since it''s not said, it may have something to do with her, but Yunqing does not want to say it. Yuxi will not ask again.


    The next day, Yuxi asked Xuwu, "yesterday the LORD said something bad happened in the army. What is it?" Xu Wu is in charge of the intelligence work. He must know these things.


    Xu Wu asked Yu Xi, but he did not hide it, saying: "Xiao Yongchang went to the Lord to complain, saying that Han adults, depending on the power of the princess, sought personal gain by power, and ignored human life."


    Yuxi heard the name of Xiao Yongchang, thought for a moment and said, "is this Xiao Yongchang Yuan Ying''s wife and brother?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi said with a smile, "is there any misunderstanding in this?" Han Jianming is a more harmonious person, and generally he will not offend others. With Yuxi in, there will be no one who doesn''t have eyes to quarrel with Han Jianming in public affairs. Xiao Yongchang, whether public or private, doesn''t meet her elder brother.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Xiao Yongchang is very brave in the war, but his brain is short of muscle. This time his concubine''s cousin committed a crime, and was sentenced to 20 years by Han. These two days, I am going to send them to Linzhou to open up wasteland. The little concubine blew a pillow wind to Xiao Yongchang. He ran to the Lord''s side and shouted without checking. In front of many people, she said that the princess was protecting her family People with normal brains, even if they want to be concubines, have to find out.


    In front of him, Yuxi looks as usual. But after hearing those words, Yuxi smiled and said, "it seems that many people are dissatisfied with my political heart."


    Xu Wu weighed and said, "princess, Xiao Yongchang is a brainless man. You don''t have to worry about him.


    Yu Xi looks up at Xu Wu and says, "you have a good relationship with him?" Seeing Xu Wu shaking his head, Yuxi said with a smile, "since you have nothing to do with him, why do you say good things for him?"


    Xu Wu said, "it''s a big deal. It''s not good for the princess." In fact, some people in the army have a lot of opinions about Yuxi''s administration, but they are suppressed by Yunqing. If this is a trouble, these people are afraid to attack Yuxi with it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I can do it right. I can sit straight. What can I be afraid of. And if I''m afraid that the gossip is gone, where can I live to this day? "


    Xu Wu nodded his head.


    Yuxi said, "since it''s in front of the Lord, let him solve it!" she didn''t do it on her behalf.

 Chapter 751

    Yu Xi enters the study, sits on the chair, picks up the fold, just turns it over and quickly closes it down, and calls Xu Wujin: "what''s the name of Xiao Yongchang''s cousin? What is the case? " Yuxi didn''t want to step in and let Yunqing deal with it. But think about it. It may not be as simple as Xiao Yongchang said that she connived at her eldest brother.


    Xu Wu is still very clear about the case: "the prisoner is Kong Yang. He has committed many things. This time, he also forced people to die, and was reported by the son of the deceased. "


    In case of a small case, the local officials do not need to report it directly. But dead people''s cases are to be reported.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I remember that at the end of last year, I reviewed a case, and the prisoner was also called Kong Yang. Is it this case that the criminal was caught after he cheated, abducted and bullied a neighboring bully and then forced his life to death? " Yuxi is impressed by the case, and the name of the prisoner is quite special. Kong Yang means bright and bright. At that time, Yuxi also said that he had lost such a good name.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "this is the case. With the help of Xiao Yongchang''s fame, he has done a lot of evil things and accumulated a lot of wealth in just one year. In March last year, a victim went to Yamen to file a complaint. I don''t know why it didn''t work out. Later, Kong Yang destroyed the family who complained. With this in the front, other people dare not complain, eat the loss can only hold the nose to recognize. At the end of last year, when Kongyang wanted to buy a house, he invited a feng shui master to watch it. As a result, the feng shui master said that a house named Zhang''s family had excellent Feng Shui and would be very popular with him. "


    Yuxi heard this and thought the case was interesting.


    Xu Wudao: "it''s a three-way house. It''s in a good location. It''s also very well arranged. It''s not possible to buy two thousand Liang. This Kong Yang wants to buy it with 200 Liang silver, and Zhangjia people are not willing to sell it. In order to get the house to frame the zhangjias, Kong Yang forced the zhangjias to agree to pay for the house. The head of Zhangjia''s family, he was hanged at the gate of Kongyang''s house the night before he moved. The son of the dead told the Yamen with a piece of paper. The case was accepted by Han adults. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked dignified and said, "go and invite my eldest brother." This is not an ordinary case, it must be dealt with seriously. Otherwise, the relatives of the generals will act recklessly depending on their power, and there will be no mischief in the northwest.


    Han Jianming came before the people of the royal residence had left the gate.


    Han Jianming came to the Palace this time because of Kong Yang. Entering the study, Han Jianming asked: "Yuxi, do you know about Xiao Yongchang?"


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Han Jianming asked, "what are you going to do with it?" Yuxi must have made a statement about it, otherwise it would make others think more.


    "The impact of this incident is so bad that we have to deal with it more seriously," Yuxi said In addition, Xiao Yongchang dares to run to Yunqing to slander and slander him because of something that he doesn''t need. If he doesn''t punish him severely, the following people will certainly have a kind of learning style. In order to put an end to this situation, she will be cruel to Xiao Yongchang this time.


    Han Jianming also means this, but he also has some concerns: "I''m afraid that if I deal with it seriously, the generals in the army will have opinions."


    "This case will be retried again," said Yuxi quietly. "At that time, several senior generals of the army will be invited to attend." What''s right and what''s wrong? People will know it.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, isn''t it not appropriate to do so? Although Xiao Yongchang has made mistakes, he will inevitably make other generals think more if he makes such a big formation. "


    Yu Xi looks at Han Jianming and says, "elder brother, Kong Yang has done so many evil things. I don''t believe Xiao Yongchang is clean." Kong Yang got so much money, she didn''t believe that she would not be filial to Xiao Yongchang.


    Han Jianming''s face is stagnant. Yuxi''s words clearly mean something: "since Xiao Yongchang questioned my unfair judgment, he has to find another person for retrial."


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" the person that presiding judge, I already had candidate


    Han Jianming didn''t ask Yuxi who he chose, but said, "I''m going to prepare for it. I''ll finish it in three days."


    Yuxi said to Han Jianming with shame, "because of me, I''m tired of elder brother." Han Jianming was also very hard in the press, but now because of her reason was questioned. Yuxi is sorry for this.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "what''s the matter. People are not afraid of shadows, they say let them go! " No one can be perfect.


    Back in Hanfu, Han Jianming said to Mr. Zhao, "I thought Yuxi would choose to settle down this time? I didn''t expect... " Unexpectedly, Yuxi has become so powerful.


    However, Mr. Zhao was not surprised and said, "if you allow Xiao Yongchang to slander, what is the prestige of the princess?" It has to be admitted that Han Yuxi is now acting stronger than before. However, it can also be understood that Yuxi''s identity is different now.


    Han Jianming pondered and asked, "you say, who will she choose as the presiding judge this time? Is it Tan Tuo or anziko


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said: "the princess wants to make an example of others this time. Only by letting the Lord lead the trial can she achieve the maximum effect." The fourth aunt must use the power of the Lord. But it''s nothing to be ashamed of. As for this woman, she has to rely on men.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "this time, it''s my mistake." Kong Yang''s case, in fact, he put water. Kong Yang''s case involves Xiao Yongchang, Yuan Ying''s youngest brother-in-law. He was afraid that catching Xiao Yongchang would cause a storm, so it was vague. What Yuxi said just now made him feel guilty.


    Mr. Zhao said, "it''s OK. Xiao Yongchang doesn''t know what Kong Yang did. I don''t know if she is innocent. I think the princess will not blame her. "


    Han Jianming said, this time Yuxi didn''t blame him, or he would not light paint the land and pass. "I shouldn''t have dealt with this case in the way I used it in the capital," Han said No matter what you do in the capital, you should measure the gains and losses. But he forgot that it was in the northwest, not in the capital.


    Mr. Zhao said: "in the future, if you have any problems, you can tell the princess directly that you are not right or left when you get the province." What Han Jianming has done is really thankless. Of course, the most hateful thing is that Xiao Yongchang, who has let him go, even dare to make trouble.


    In the evening, Yuxi is next to Yunqing and says, "are you going to deal with the case of horui and xiaoyongchang?"


    Yunqing is not surprised that Yuxi will know this: "I have demoted him." Yunqing is right to love his wife, but he always acts fairly. He doesn''t punish xiaoyongchang because xiaoyongchang says Yuxi is not good. But when we find out today that Han Jianming''s trial of this case is fair, we can cure Xiao Yongchang''s crime.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" you do this, Xiao Yongchang must not be convinced If Xiao Yongchang was a rational person, it would not have been possible to run to Yunqing yesterday to make a speech, so this would not have ended because of Xiao Yongchang''s demotion.


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi and says, "I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry." It''s the limit for Xiao Yongchang to be demoted one level. It''s not appropriate to deal with it more seriously. After all, Xiao Yongchang just said a few bad words and didn''t do anything to hurt Yuxi.


    Yuxi heard this saying and changed the topic: "it''s February now. It''s only three months since the date is three years old. It''s too hard to practice martial arts at such a young age. " When jujube is three years old, we have to practice martial arts with Huo Changqing. Thinking of this, Yuxi is reluctant.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "before the age of five, it was mainly to lay the foundation. After the age of five, I will begin to learn martial arts. The real hard work is after the age of five. "


    Yuxi said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    Two days later, the whole pickaxe city was spread around, saying that Han Jianming, depending on Yuxi''s potential, acted recklessly and killed people. It''s said that the more it''s spread, the more it''s spread, the worse it''s heard. At last, even Yunqing is involved.


    Xu Wu didn''t conceal Yuxi. He said: "princess, it was Xiao Yongchang who cried out when he was drinking in the tavern. Many people heard this. But there are people behind the scenes who want to ruin the reputation of the princess. "


    After saying these words, he looked up at Yuxi and saw that Yuxi had no waves. Xu Wu asked, "princess, what do you think you are going to do about it?"


    Instead of answering the question, Yu Xi asked, "does Xiao Yongchang know what Kong Yang has done?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, Kong Yang and Xiao Yongchang partner in business. Xiao Yongchang does not care about business, but only pays dividends. Before the accident, Xiao Yongchang could get 200 Liang silver dividends every month. " Even if Xiao Yongchang didn''t know what Kong Yang did. But if he gets the money, he can''t get away with it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "no wonder I''m so angry. It turns out that big brother has damaged his interests!" Xiao Yongchang is now an official of five grades, and his monthly military pay is no more than twenty Liang. Kong Yang''s monthly dividend is comparable to his annual income.


    Xu Wu actually sympathizes with Xiao Yongchang. If the Lord punishes him honestly, it will be over. But the one who is going to die will be annoyed by the princess to intervene in this matter. The princess is not the prince. Xiao Yongchang is going to have a bad time this time.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "now it''s boiling outside. It has to be solved. Hori, I''m going to try this case again. At that time, I''ll invite some people to listen in. I''m sure that everyone will know what''s right and wrong. "


    Yunqing said in silence, "who are you going to have the case reopened?"


    Yuxi said, "I want you to try, but I don''t know if you want to?" Seeing that Yunqing was thinking about it, Yuxi continued: "I have asked Xu Wucha. Last year Xiao Yongchang got more than two thousand liang of silver from Kong Yang. What''s the difference between Xiao Yongchang''s action and Ji Xuan''s subordinates? If the civilian and military generals in the northwest also learn from Xiao Yongchang, what''s the difference between us and Ji Xuan. " This time, Yuxi wants to punish Xiao Yongchang severely not for personal grievances, but to warn the generals by this matter, so that they can be more vigilant, not dragged into the water by those with ulterior motives, and then accompany themselves.


    Yunqing said, "let me try this case!" Other things have been done, but the trial is the first time the big girl got on the sedan chair.

 Chapter 752

    Yuan Ying returned home with a grim face.


    Looking at his face, Xiao knew something was wrong: "is there anything wrong with the barracks? I want you to pay attention to your body too. Don''t try so hard. " Thanks to Yunqing''s medicine, Yuan Ying would not have been so good.


    Yuan Ying said with a cold face: "just got the news, the LORD said that he would review the murder of Zhangjia. The generals of the fourth rank and above in the army should go and listen. " In fact, when Xiao Yongchang was demoted, he told Xiao Yongchang to stay in the army honestly and not to do anything else. At that time, I promised well, but I didn''t talk in the restaurant for two days. He knew it was going to be bad when he knew it. As expected, I heard today that the king said he would try the Zhangjia case again.


    "Why should we try the Zhangjia case again?" Xiao asked Xiao also knows that her brother slandered Yuxi. It''s just that Xiao Yongchang has been demoted. She thinks it''s over. Now that the case is retried, it is not quite right.


    Yuan Ying opened his belt and said, "your brother didn''t say that Han Jianming was bending the law for personal gain and cursing people''s lives. He also said that the princess protected Han Jianming. The prince was going to give her a proper name and try the case in person. We have been ordered to attend in the future. " At that time, he originally refused on the grounds of busy business, but Yunqing was very tough, saying that no one should be absent.


    Xiao doesn''t know much about things outside, but she also knows that the case will be tried by Yunqing himself, which is unusual. Xiao''s mind was uneasy: "why do you have to attend the retrial?"


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it must be the princess''s proposal to try this case again. I told him at that time not to cause any more trouble. If he did, no one would protect him. He''s good enough to pour two cups of horse urine into the tavern and make a lot of noise. "


    Xiao said anxiously, "what should I do now, his father?"


    After years of husband and wife, Yuan Ying said, "don''t go to the princess. In the case of Zhangjia, he didn''t know it. At most, he was demoted or suffered from some flesh and blood. " To treat the wrong subordinates with Yunqing''s temperament is to demote them or fight with military staff.


    On the day of retrial of the case, not only several generals came to attend, but also several respected local elders and ordinary people were invited to watch. On this day, Xiao Yongchang was forced to listen to the case.


    The first to come up is Zhang Dalang, the son of the head of the Zhangjia family. Zhang Dalang knelt on the ground and said the matter sadly, then said: "my father has no other hobbies. He likes to play dominoes with the old people on the street corner and occasionally gambles a few money. Kong''s game is about this. The following chess is a lure, which leads my father to owe a huge debt and forces him to press the contract of selling the house. "


    Kong Yang said: "it''s clear that it''s old man Zhang who gambles and owes money. It''s natural and just to pay off the debt. You don''t have the money to mortgage your house. He can''t imagine what it has to do with me. "


    Zhang Dabang wiped his tears and said: "my father only lost 300 yuan at that time. Usually, my father is a big money player. But you insist on saying that my father owes you three thousand liang of silver. "


    Kong Yang was still standing on his neck and cried out, "who didn''t know it was a dime and ten liang of silver? All the players knew it. He knows he wants to play too. What does it have to do with me if he owes so much money? "


    Zhang Dalang was very sad and cried, "if you hadn''t bought Dong Da and forced uncle Geng, my father would not have been cheated." The dominoes are played by four people. Apart from one stranger, the other two are old friends of Zhang who have known each other for more than 20 years. It''s because of his old acquaintance that he became a pawn.


    Yunqing takes a picture of Zhang Dalang''s master Dong and uncle Geng. Han Jianming tried the case before, and both confessed. At this time, they just repeat what they said last time.


    After the trial of Zhangjia case, he tried Kong yangqiang''s purchase of ancestral pharmaceutical formula and other cases. Ten or so cases have come to trial. Let alone Xiao Yongchang, but Yuan Ying is not stable.


    "Cloud Qing startles the hall wood a clap, loudly cries:" takes the victim Dou Ying to take up


    Yuan Ying''s heart tightened. According to the information he had found before, there was no victim named Dou in the case Kong Yang committed.


    Soon, the guard brought a young man. The young man looked like he was eleven or twelve years old. He was wearing a coarse cloth and was thin. When the young man went to the court and saw Kong Yang, he jumped up and grabbed his neck and said, "I will kill you. I will kill you."


    The guard quickly separated the two men. If not, he would be strangled by the young man''s posture.


    Kong Yang returned to his senses and saw Dou Ying with a look of horror.


    Yunqing took a picture of jingtangmu and said, "what are your grievances? I can tell you that I will make the decision for you."


    Dou Ying''s father was the man who went to Yamen to complain after being killed by Kong Yang. As a result, the government didn''t give him justice, and finally he lost his family.


    Dou''s case is not complicated. Dou Yingtang''s great grandfather used to be an official. He lived in the third grade official residence and saved a lot of good things. Later, most of the good things were sold out, leaving only a set of blue and white wine glasses with seasonal flowers in December. As the name says, there are 12 cups in total: January daffodil, February magnolia, March peach, April peony, may pomegranate, June lotus, July orchid, August osmanthus, September chrysanthemum, October hibiscus, November rose, December Wintersweet Flower. This set of wine cups is not only painted with seasonal flowers, but also with poems, which are in small seal script.


    It''s not a secret that Dou family has such a set of babies. Many people know it. However, no matter how much money others pay, Dou Yingda doesn''t sell it. At that time, Dou Ying''s uncle was the prefecture magistrate of pickaxe city. If his father didn''t sell, they wouldn''t dare to rob him. Later, Yunqing broke the pickaxe city. Dou Ying''s uncle ran away with his family, and the Dou family lost their shelter. At this time, Kong Yang wanted to get this set of treasure and use it as a door knocking brick to find a way to lean on the mountain.


    Kong Yang is also a very thoughtful person. Don''t say that Dou Yingda doesn''t want to sell this set of glasses, even if he wants to sell them, he has no money to buy them. So he purposely agreed to be his best friend with Dou Ying''s father. Then set up the next game, the douying family this set of green plum wine cup package.


    Dou Ying''s father went to find Kong Yang as soon as he found that something had been left in the bag. When he saw that Kong Yang didn''t admit it, he sued the Yamen. As a result, the lawsuit lasted for more than a month, and the family property cost more than half of the money, but it also failed to cure Kong Yang''s crime, and the beloved blue and white wine cup was even gone. He was so angry that he fell ill immediately. A few days later, Dou Ying''s mother went out and met a villain. Dou Ying''s mother was so humiliated that she ran into the wall and died on the spot. Dou Yingda didn''t come up at one breath when he heard the sad news, and he died of rage. During the funeral, one didn''t notice that Dou Xiaolei, Dou Yingcai''s seven-year-old sister, and Dou Xiong, his three-year-old brother, were missing.


    There are six people in Dou''s family. Only Dou Ying and his old grandfather are left after this accident. Old man Dou knew that his family was getting revenge. That night, he asked the old servant to take Dou Ying away from pickaxe City, and he left to deal with the affairs of his son''s daughter-in-law. Results before Dou Ying''s father and mother were buried, Dou Laozi died. In the end, it was the nephew of Mr. Dou, who helped arrange the affairs. As for where Dou Ying went, no one knew at that time. However, Kong Yang used such a vicious means to deal with Dou''s family. No one else dared to do it to him. Even if he suffered a great loss, he could bear it.


    After the case of Dou Ying, Kong Yang was arrogant for some time. At that time, the people around him wanted to walk around when they saw him. Later, after Han Jianming took over the charge of chasi, because of his selfless style, Kong Yang was restrained, and he dared not harm people. It was an accident.


    Kong Yang cried out for injustice, saying that there was no such thing. It was Dou Ying who framed him. This words let Dou Ying hate to tear him alive.


    Yunqing''s face was livid, and immediately let the guard take the villain who wanted to kill Dou yingniang that day. The viciousness immediately admitted that Kong Yang''s valet had given him twenty liang of silver to do it. In fact, dou yingniang was humiliated at that time, and there was no one around. But in pickaxe City, as long as Yuxi thinks, nothing can be concealed from her.


    When Kong Yang''s valet was brought up, he confessed happily. Active confession, but also to avoid the suffering of flesh and skin.


    Yunqing asked, "where is that set of glasses now?"


    Kong Yang''s follower shook his head and said, "this little one doesn''t know." In this situation, he dare not lie to Yunqing.


    Yun Qing''s eyes fell on Kong Yang and said, "where is the set of wine glasses now?" Seeing Kongyang gnashing his teeth, Yunqing directly asked the guard to torture him.


    Kong Yang couldn''t hold on, but confessed: "my seven younger sister asked me for this set of blue and white wine glasses when she knew this. I can''t help but give it to her. " Kong Yang said that this seven younger sister was Kong, Xiao Yongchang''s concubine.


    Yun Qing looks at Xiao Yongchang and asks, "have you seen this set of blue and white wine glasses?"


    When Xiao Yongchang heard Dou Ying say that blue and white wine cups, he began to feel empty in his heart. When he knew that Dou''s family had broken down because of this set of blue and white wine cups, he was sweating all over. He used this set of glasses to drink at Kong''s place. At that time, he also said that the glass was beautifully made, like a painting.


    At this time, Yuan Ying''s face was already dark. Seeing that Xiao Yongchang hasn''t moved for a long time, he asked with a cold voice, "what do you want to do when the Lord asks you?" Seeing that Xiao Yongchang had returned to God, Yuan Ying added another sentence: "just say it when you see it." At this meeting, if you dare to hide it again, the gods will not be able to save it.


    At this time, Xiao Yongchang did not dare to hide. He nodded and said, "yes. But Kong said it was her dowry, and I didn''t think much about it. "


    Dou Ying looked at Xiao Yongchang and said angrily, "this set of wine glasses in our family is worth seven or eight thousand liang of silver. All the possessions of the Kong family can''t afford to buy a cup together. On that day, my father went to Yamen and filed a complaint. Yamen has put Kong Yang in custody of you. It''s you. It''s you who dredged the relationship and let Kong Yang out. It''s all you. If you didn''t help us, our Dou family would not be ruined. "


    As soon as this word falls, let alone Xiao Yongchang, Yuan Ying''s face has changed.

 Chapter 753

    Yunqing sends people to the Xiao family to look for this set of evidence, and then asks Dou Ying, "what evidence do you think he has for running the government?"


    "At that time, the government had accepted such a case, and had found out the witness, and soon put Kong Yang in prison," said Dou Ying. But before long, the government released Kong Yang. If it wasn''t for him, how could Kong Yang be released? " Dou Ying has no actual evidence. These are all the news he went to hear at that time.


    Yunqing didn''t ask Xiao Yongchang if it was true. He directly called Ge Tai, the general judge of the case. Yun Qing said coldly, "why is this case closed in a hurry?"


    In the face of Yunqing''s powerful gas field, Ge Tai dare not tell lies. If Yunqing gets angry, he can''t be killed in court. Ge Tai lowered his head and said, "this case is not complicated. It''s just that Lord Xiao went to find a servant to drink. When drinking, Lord Xiao told me that Kong Yang was his eldest brother. Please give him a face. " To give face, naturally, is to hope to put Kong Yang on a horse.


    Yuan Ying was furious to death. But a cousin of a concubine, it''s also worth Xiao Yongchang treating him as a serious uncle?


    Yun Qing asked coldly, "Xiao Yongchang, is this true?" He didn''t expect that there was so much inside of the case.


    Where dare Xiao Yongchang deny it? He nodded and agreed: "yes. But I don''t know the whole story. At that time, I thought it was just a small dispute, so I asked Mr. Ge to let it go. " Xiao Yongchang, as Wu said, is a simple minded man. Once the Kong family used the beauty trick, he even forgot his family name, where would he think so much.


    Yunqing''s face was very ugly, and he said, "would Dou''s family have been ruined if it hadn''t been for you? If it weren''t for you, there would be so many victims who would have been forced to speak up? Now that you don''t know a word, there''s no guilt? " Kong Yang is a villain, while Xiao Yongchang is an accomplice. Without his escort, Kong Yang would not have been so arrogant, harmed so many people and become a famous bully around him.


    Xiao Yongchang could not stand behind Yuan Ying because he was involved in the case, but went directly to the hall.


    The guard sent will soon bring back the heirloom of Dou Ying''s family. The December flower cup is packed in a brocade box. The guard came in and handed the thing to Gao Song.


    Yun Qing said to Gao Song, "put these cups out." In this way, we can also let people see what kind of things Kong Yang is trying to seize.


    Gao Song gently put the brocade box on the table, gently opened it, and then carefully took out the cups one by one.


    This set of wine cup is decorated with blue and white glaze. The shape is light and beautiful, the body is thin and the glaze is smooth. Such a color can be seen from the first sight that it is an official kiln, and it is also a top grade. It''s not inferior to making tributes for such things.


    Pointing to these cups, Yunqing asked Xiao Yongchang, "such a set of cups, even if the eyes are clumsy, can''t be ordinary. The family background of the Confucius family is not so good. How could they send such rare things to their daughter as dowry? " To Kongzi''s bottom, Yunqing also knows. Kong''s grandfather is a member of the family and has accumulated a lot of money. However, Kong''s father is a young son. When he separated his family, he just got a house, a small shop and dozens of acres of land. All the family business is nothing more than eight hundred Liang silver. And this set of wine glasses, even those who do not know the goods, all know that they are valuable treasures.


    No matter how stupid Xiao Yongchang is, he knows that he can''t shout any more at this time. Otherwise, his fate will be miserable.


    Up to now, the case has been tried. Therefore, Yunqing sentenced Kong Yang and the villain to death. As for Xiao Yongchang and Ge Tai, they were dismissed from office, never employed, and still in prison. Xiao Yongchang was sentenced to five years, Ge Tai to two years. As for the punishment of other prisoners, which has not changed and is still carried out in accordance with the sentence of Han Jianming,


    Xiao Yongchang heard that he was going to open a five-year famine (in the northwest, imprisonment is equal to opening a famine), and he immediately lost his mind. After returning to God, Xiao Yongchang wants to ask Yuan Ying for help. But in Yuan Ying''s eyes, Xiao Yongchang dare not say a word.


    Xiao Yongchang was immediately stripped of his official uniform by the guards, which made him dare not resist. He went down to the hall with the guards.


    Seeing that Kong Yang is going to be taken down, Dou Ying rushes forward and grabs Kong Yang and asks, "where did you get my brother and sister?"? Come on, I won''t strangle you. "


    Has been sentenced to death, that is to say, not to say also to death. Naturally, Kong Yang would not say it. Jie Jie said with a strange smile, "you don''t want to know where they are all your life."


    Looking at Dou Ying''s near collapse, Yun Qing said, "as long as you tell me what your brother and sister look like, I will send someone to look for them. As long as they are in the northwest, they will be found. " The probability of not being in the northwest is low. Because when Yunqing occupied the northwest, he had to go through a strict investigation. But it''s not very strict in the northwest.


    Dou Ying wept, kowtowed and said, "thank you very much, Lord." This half year''s experience is like a nightmare to him.


    Yuan Ying''s wife, Xiao Shi, nearly fainted when she heard that Xiao Yongchang was going to jail for three years. Finally, when Yuan Ying came back, Xiao asked, "master, what''s going on? Why does Yongchang go to jail? "


    Yuan Ying said angrily, "if he doesn''t make trouble, will he have today''s affairs? To this day, he asked for it. " Han Jianming didn''t go further that day, but he cried out.


    Xiao wiped his tears and said, "master, it''s too late. Master, you can''t let Yongchang go to jail! If you go to jail, your whole life will be ruined? " Xiao means to ask Yuan Ying to ask Yunqing to release Xiao Yongchang.


    Yuan Ying stared at Xiao and said, "do you know? I almost got involved today? " Help me to make Xiao Yongchang feel better. He has no objection. It is absolutely impossible for him to ask for help.


    Xiao''s face was white with fright: "master, this can''t be fought with master eight poles. How can it affect you?"


    Hearing this, the fire Yuan Ying just put down came back. Xiao Yongchang is just a general from Wupin. He has nothing to do with the place. Why should Ge Tai give him face. Yuan Ying said: "Ge Tai will give him face because he is my little brother-in-law. Fortunately, Gerty is a wise man. If he talks nonsense in the class, I must have been involved. " Although Yuan Ying really didn''t know anything about it, if Ge Tai brought him in front of hundreds of people, even if the prince found out that he had nothing to do with him, his reputation would be damaged.


    After that, Yuan Ying added, "how did Xiang Wei get his official position? Do you know? Xiang Wei can start all over again, but I don''t have the capital. " Xiang Wei is younger than him, and he has no injuries. He can go to the battlefield to make military contributions again. But he can''t lead the soldiers to fight any more. Once he falls, he can''t get up again.


    It''s also the bad luck of Dou''s family. Dou''s case happened in April last year, when Yunqing returned to Yucheng. Yuan Ying is dealing with all the affairs in the pickaxe city. It is also for this reason that GE Tai sold Xiao Yongchang''s face. If Yuan Ying, like now, is only in charge of military affairs and has nothing to do with local government affairs, Ge Tai may not give this face.


    Xiao''s face turned white instantly. Yuan Ying didn''t say anything to ask for help.


    Yuan Ying took a breath and said, "you can go and do something to make him suffer less in prison. Don''t worry about the rest, and don''t worry about it. " Yuan Ying has no brothers or sisters, so he takes good care of Xiao''s family. But you have to take care of yourself before you take care of yourself. This fengjianlangkou, if he does too much, will definitely cause other people''s criticism, and even the princess''s dissatisfaction.


    Originally Yuan Ying knew that Yuxi had stepped in, and his brother-in-law would surely suffer a great loss. But I didn''t expect that Han would directly cut off his brother-in-law''s career and completely destroy him. What''s more, I can''t say anything bad with such a cruel hand. After this incident, Yuan Ying was more afraid of Yuxi.


    Xiao''s heart was very sad, but she also got the weight, nodded and said, "I know how to do it." Give more food and clothes, and she can''t do anything else. The younger brother is important, but the husband is her support. She can still tell that.


    Yuan Ying sighed and said, "when his sentence is over, let him go back to xinpingcheng!" With such a reputation, you can''t get along well in Ho City.


    Xiao''s face has a sad color and places his head down.


    Han Jianming, after listening to Han Gao, said, "I didn''t expect Yuxi to find Dou Ying." On that day, he would sentence Kong Yang for 20 years, because he did not directly cause human life, and the crime was not fatal. But things at Dou''s house are different. Kong Yang has killed Dou''s family. He has to pay for his life. However, in order to make a case for others, Yuxi actually found Dou Ying back, which was intentional.


    Mr. Zhao smiled and said: "now when something happened to Dou Ying, Kong Yang was executed, and Xiao Yongchang was removed from office, which is enough to shock." This time, the effect of the princess is better than he thought.


    Han Jianming was gratified, but also lost: "Yuxi is well prepared." Yuxi grew up very fast, but because he grew up too fast, he couldn''t keep up with him.


    Mr. Zhao has been with Han Jianming for many years, but he still doesn''t understand what he thinks when he looks at him: "master, the change of the princess is not bad for the Han family." Although Yuxi didn''t show up this time, the officials and generals of pickaxe City knew that xiaoyongchang had come to this point because he had offended Yuxi. Yuxi is making use of this matter to make those people who are dissatisfied with her afraid to slander her.


    Han Jianming is not stupid, how can we not know that Yuxi''s position has stabilized its power, and the Han family will get more benefits. Han Jianming said with a smile, "I don''t think you would like to tell Yuxi what happened in the court." Think of Mr. Zhao at the beginning of the kind of face do not want, who can know there will be today!


    After hearing this, Mr. Zhao also sighed and said, "it was a waste of time to think about analyzing the affairs in the court with a girl doll." On that day, Han Jianming asked him to teach Yuxi. He was really reluctant to do so, but he only agreed in front of Han Jianming. It was only later that I saw Yuxi''s unique view and cherished his talent, and then I taught him with my heart.


    Han Jianming said, "yes! At the beginning, it was only when she wanted to learn. Who would have thought that this girl could go to this day. "

 Chapter 754

    After hearing the case, Yunqing brings Dou Ying back to Yunfu without expression. Give Dou Ying to Xu Wu and Yun Qing goes back to the backyard.


    Jujube is playing in the yard. Seeing Yunqing, he jumps up with his legs on his feet. There is mud on Jujube''s hand, and Yunqing''s clothes are also soiled by this flutter.


    Yunqing picked up jujube, patted the dust on her lower body, and then carried her to the kitchen to wash her hands. After cleaning it up, Yunqing said with a smile, "let your mother see it and hit you again." Every time I see jujube dirty as mud monkey, Yuxi will beat Jujube''s ass.


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t know." In fact, Yuxi dates, but to do a look, where willing to work hard.


    Yunqing likes to talk to jujube very much, although he doesn''t know what jujube says occasionally. Cloud Qing pinched the nose of pinching jujube and scolded with a smile: "ghost spirit is strange. Come on, let''s go see my sister. "


    Jujube raised her head and said, "my sister is lazy, still sleeping, not playing with me." In this regard, jujube has a lot of complaints.


    Yunqing touched the head of jujube and explained patiently: "my sister is not lazy, but too small. When I grow up, I can play with you." Speak of this cloud Qing to have a headache, date full one year old began to learn to walk. But Liu Er didn''t even want to climb. If it wasn''t for mother LAN to tell mother Quan liu''er that liu''er is OK, and the doctor to read it, he would have to get angry.


    Just as he was talking, he saw Yuxi in a royal blue dress entering the courtyard. Yuxi got the news that Yunqing came back, so he put down the matter at hand.


    "Niang......" Jujube jujube reach for Yuxi hug.


    Yuxi went to touch the head of jujube, smiled at Yunqing and said, "if it wasn''t for Xu Wu, I didn''t know you were back?"


    Yunqing hands jujube to Zeng''s mother, and Yuxi says, "let''s go into the study!" Just now he was upset, so he went back to the backyard directly.


    Entering the study, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, your original idea is right. You should set up a supervision department. With the supervision department, they will be afraid. " This time, cloud Qing was shocked by Kong Yang''s incident. However, a cousin became a concubine for Xiao Yongchang, and Kong Yang dared to be so arrogant. What will happen if I change to a higher official position. Yunqing can''t imagine.


    It is also because of this that Yunqing really understood the intention of Yuxi to establish the supervision department. They have limited energy and can''t control everything. And with the supervision department, they have more eyes. The following officials do what should not be done, they can also know in the fastest time, so as to deal with it.


    Yu Xi nods: "before Huo Shu said that the establishment of the supervision department will make the following people centrifugal, now the time is ripe, no one can say anything about the establishment of the supervision department." No one can dispute the establishment of the supervision department before the event of Kong Yang. This is also one of the reasons why Yuxi wants to retry the case.


    Yunqing said, "is there a candidate?" The supervision department is responsible for the supervision of civil and military officials, and the person in charge of this task must be honest and reliable.


    "Meng Fangjun," Yu Xi nodded Seeing Yunqing''s puzzled face, Yuxi said: "Meng Fangjun is the most famous man in Guangzong''s 26 years. Because of his upright character, he offended the powerful in the capital city and was finally demoted to Linzhou as a state judge from seven grades." Meng Fangjun''s uncle is a student of the master Xiang Ye. He also has contacts in the capital city to help mediate. Otherwise, Meng Fangjun will not be demoted, and his life may be in danger.


    Cloud Qing said: "the world is unpredictable, or first to check his details." I''d rather be careful now than make mistakes in the future.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "there are all kinds of birds in the forest. Don''t worry about it any more." If I''m upset about Xiao Yongchang, it''s not worth it.


    Yunqing hesitated for a moment and said, "Yuxi, do you know Yuan Ying knows about this?"


    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s temperament, so he doesn''t doubt Yuan Ying for no reason. However, Yuxi shakes his head and says, "Yuan Ying is a smart man and won''t do such a stupid thing. At that time, you led your troops back to Yucheng. He was in charge of the northwest affairs. If he wants to make money, as long as there''s a little bit of wind to show that someone has brought a lot of silver money to him, there''s no need for such trouble. So Yuan Ying must not have known about it. "


    "But Xiao Yongchang has sent a lot of things to Yuan''s house," said Yun Qing with an ugly face Xiao Yongchang didn''t put it in his eyes at all. He was annoyed by Yuan Ying.


    Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s hand and says with a smile, "you think so much. Xiao Yongchang is Mrs. yuan''s younger brother. He sent something to Yuan''s mansion. How could Mrs. yuan tell Yuan Ying! Moreover, after the war, you also gave them a lot of spoils. Do you think Yuan Ying will ruin his reputation for the money? " Yunqing''s spoils are piled up in several warehouses. As one of the generals, Yuan Ying must have got a lot of good things.


    After hearing Yuxi''s analysis, Yunqing felt more comfortable: "at this time, even if Yuan Ying didn''t know, he was also responsible."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Yuan Ying has the responsibility of oversight." In fact, there are some things Yuxi didn''t say directly. Yuan Ying may not know about the things Xiao Yongchang did, but Mrs. yuan probably knows some.


    Yunqing sighed and said, "it''s only a long time since I was fascinated by money and wealth."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "at first, it''s rich and few people can hold it, so it depends on you. You often give them a wake-up call. I believe they will not be so easily blinded by money and used by others. " In Kongyang''s case, Xiao Yongchang was the one who was used. But it''s only because he has no brain, and he deserves it.


    Yunqing sighed and said to Yuxi, "I have promised Dou Ying that I will help him find his younger brother and sister. I have ordered Xu Wu to do it. "


    Yu Xi thought about things more comprehensively and said, "Dou Ying is just an 11-year-old boy. When you get his younger brother and sister back, how do the three brothers and sisters live?"


    Yun Qing said, "I''m going to take Kong Yang''s stolen goods and give a sum of money to their brothers and sisters, and then return the house of Dou''s family to them. I should not worry about my livelihood."


    Yu Xi reluctantly shakes his head and listens to Yun Qing''s words. What he doesn''t know is that Dou Ying''s younger brother and younger sister have found out: "don''t talk too much, find the two children first! By the way, what are you going to do with that set of blue and white wine glasses? "


    Yunqing said without thinking: "I have already returned the things to Dou Ying." This is the thing of Dou''s family. Naturally, it''s returned to the owner.


    Yuxi felt a little powerless and said, "haven''t you heard that Qibi is innocent and huaibi is guilty?" This sentence is well proved in the case of Dou''s family.


    In fact, if the Dou family has treasures that no one knows about, it will be OK. It''s normal to be coveted since you know it. It''s just their family''s misfortune to meet such a lunatic thing. If you don''t say what you have, you have to kill it all.


    Yunqing hesitated for a moment and asked, "what''s your best way?" It''s not appropriate for three children to hold something of great value in their hands.


    Yuxi said: "if Dou Ying wants to, he will sell this set of wine cups in front of Yunfu. Use the silver money to buy some industries for them, so that they don''t have to worry about their livelihood in the future. But if Dou Ying doesn''t want to, he doesn''t have to Yuxi feels that he can earn back when he has nothing left. If there is no life, there is nothing.


    Yunqing said, "that glass is beautiful. I think you will like it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t drink. What do I want to drink?" Let outsiders know, thought she coveted such a set of glasses. She hasn''t seen anything good. She''s a rare set of glasses.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi regretted her dowry: "my mother didn''t bring any other things except jewelry and herbs because the road was not peaceful in order to prepare a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings." Those things are worth a hundred thousand liang of silver! Think of these things fall into Han Jingyan, Yuxi feel good heartache.


    "I think he should have hidden all these things," said Yunqing For him, if we want to transfer, we must find a place to hide the valuable things in our home. If you have a chance, go back and get it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s possible. But now there is Han Jingyan in the government of the people''s Republic of China. It''s uncertain whether this thing can be preserved. " Yuxi really doesn''t want to be cheap Han Jingyan, but now things are in the government, it''s hard to get them out.


    At this time, Yunqing said a very philosophical sentence: "it should be that you can''t run away, not that your demands are useless."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "that''s what I said, but there are several people who can see through." Those who can see through are eminent monks. Ordinary people like her can''t see through even if they live two lives.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "set up the supervision department. I''ll talk to Uncle Huo about this in the evening." I think uncle Huo won''t object to Xiao Yongchang any more.


    Yuxi said, "why wait until the evening, now you can go..."


    Before the words were said, there was a big voice of jujube outside: "father, mother and sister are crying!" Jujube felt that her sister was crying and sleeping, but she didn''t want to move. It was not fun at all.


    Jade Xi says with smile: "go out!"


    Entered the ear room, did not see Liu er. Blue mother explained: "two girls are drinking milk in the cubicle." The nanny is in the stall.


    Jujube heard this, happily clapped Yunqing: "Dad, I also want to drink grandma." Jujube dates from the beginning of two years old to drink goat''s milk, drinking habits, every day to drink.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and drink goat''s milk." Jujube eat a lot, but because it is too easy to move and digest quickly. Because of this, jujube less than three years old seems to be the same as other family''s four or five-year-old children.


    As soon as father and daughter went out, nanny took liu''er out. Looking at liu''er, who even burps, Yuxi smiles and wipes the milk stains on the corner of her mouth.


    "Take liu''er out and walk down," said all Mammy Liu''er is not easy to move, but it''s a fine day. Either mother Quan or mother LAN will walk around with liu''er in her arms and bask in the sun.


    Yuxi kissed liu''er for a while. Liu''er, who was still suckling, was full of milk smell: "the sun is too big. Let''s go to the party again!" Then he said to liu''er, "liu''er, let''s go to find my father and sister. Do you agree?"


    Liu Er blinked, as if to say yes.

 Chapter 755

    In the evening, Yunqing went to Huo Changqing and said that he was going to set up a supervision department: "the case of Kong Yang is due to lack of supervision. It is necessary to set up an inspection department. "


    Huo Changqing didn''t say that he was against the establishment of the supervision department before, but he was afraid that the generals below would be thoughtful. After all, their foundation is not stable, but it''s different now. In this year, they have taken control of the northwest. Now there is Kong Yang''s business in front, and the people who set up the supervision department dare not have any objection: "since you have decided, go ahead and do it!" On that day, when he rejected Han''s proposal, he knew it was only temporary. Because he knew that if Han decided to do one thing, he could not give up halfway.


    Yunqing says.


    Huo Changqing hesitated for a moment, but he said to Yunqing: "Yunqing, the government affairs can be handed over to jujube her mother, and the military affairs can''t let her interfere." Only when he controls the military power can he be invincible. Even if Hans had other thoughts, he would not be afraid.


    Yun Qing frowned and asked, "does uncle Huo listen to who said what?" Otherwise, why do you think Yuxi wants to control the military power!


    "I''m just worried that once she tries to feel the taste of power, she won''t let go again," Huo said. You can''t hold her back if you let her get into the military again. " He admitted that Hans did well. But people''s hearts are changeable. If Hans changes and Yunqing can''t restrain him, then nobody knows what will happen.


    Yunqing''s face was not worried, and he said, "Uncle Huo, you think more about it. Yuxi is not such a person. And if she really wants military power, I will give it. " He and Yuxi are one, and his is Yuxi''s. Of course, Yuxi''s is also his.


    Huo looked up at Yunqing and said, "don''t talk too much about anything. No one knows what the future will be like. "


    Yunqing''s face became more and more ugly.


    Huo Changqing waved and said, "I just want to wake you up. You have to make your own decision on how to do it. By the way, jujube will be three years old in May, and I should teach her martial arts. "


    Yunqing nodded, "I see."


    Looking at the back of Yunqing''s departure, Huo Changqing shook his head. He didn''t want to be such a villain, but he had to say something. As for Yunqing, if he didn''t listen, it was Yunqing''s business.


    After Yunqing went out, he called Xu Wu and asked, "did anyone come to talk to Uncle Huo these two days?" Suddenly said these inexplicable words, let cloud Qing had to be suspicious.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "recently, no one came to look for his adoptive father!" During this period, Huo Changqing went to the village outside to see the children''s training. All of them were in the mansion and had little contact with the people outside.


    Seeing Yunqing''s ugly face, Xu Wu asked, "what''s the matter, Lord? Is the adoptive father in bad health


    "No," said Yunqing, shaking his head Then he went back to the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Yuxi was telling a story to his two children about the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period, which was also a sequel of Yuxi''s frequent reading of historical books.


    Let alone liu''er, who is more than one year old. Even jujube, who is almost three years old, can''t understand what Yuxi said. But Yuxi''s voice is soft when he tells stories, like a lullaby. No, they fell asleep in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Out of the house, Yunqing said, "your story is too profound for the children to understand. We should also tell simple stories. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Cheng, next time you talk about it, I will come to get scriptures." The two children are so young that they can''t understand a simple story.


    Yunqing didn''t expect that he would be defeated by the general, but he didn''t have stage fright. He said with a smile, "look, I''m sure I like the story I told you Actually, Yunqing didn''t tell a story at all. However, there is no story to collect!


    Yuxi smiled and continued the topic. He asked, "did Uncle Huo agree?" In fact, I don''t need to ask. I also know that Huo Changqing will agree.


    Thinking of what Huo Changqing said just now, Yunqing is not at ease. However, he is not going to let Yuxi know about this: "Uncle Huo doesn''t agree. By the way, uncle Huo said, when the birthday of jujube is over, he will start to teach jujube to practice martial arts! "


    Yuxi had already figured it out, and there was nothing unhappy about it: "I know."


    After a while, Yunqing began to think. Yunqing bit Yuxi''s ear and whispered, "it''s getting late. We should go to sleep!"


    Yuxi gently pressed Yunqing''s irregular hand and said, "I haven''t bathed yet!" That voice, unspeakable coquettish.


    Yunqing is aware of Yuxi''s demands. For example, if you don''t have a bath, you can''t do husband and wife affairs. Yunqing said in a loud voice, "prepare water. I want to bathe with the princess." This means that they wash together, otherwise, they don''t have to say it specially.


    Yuxi''s face was a little red, but he didn''t object.


    When blue mother heard the news, she said to all Mammy, "Mammy, the princess has recovered, and it''s time to add a younger brother to the big girl and the second girl, right?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "it will take a while for the princess''s body to be in the best condition. In this way, children can be healthy and healthy. "


    "How long will it take?" blue asked Blue mother is eager for Yuxi to give birth to heirs as soon as possible, so that she can really rest assured.


    "One year less, two years more," said Quan There is no fixed number of such things, only to see Yuxi''s physical condition.


    Blue mother said in front of all mammy: "I''m really worried, which Tianfu more women?" With the first, there will be the second and the third.


    All mammy smiled and said, "don''t worry, the prince and the princess love each other now. There won''t be anyone else in it in three or five years." As for three or five years later, she was not sure.


    "Blue mother said:" still have to give birth to a son early to become


    "Even if you have a son, if you are not in good health, you will not only suffer from your child''s misfortune, but your parents will also suffer from it, so it''s urgent." Yuxi''s body is now pregnant. But the children born must not be as good as jujube.


    Mother Quan thinks more than mother blue. Liu''er is a girl. She is poor in health. But if the son born is not in good health, he will have endless troubles. Yunqing is the Prince now. The eldest son is going to inherit the title. If the body is not good, how to carry the heavy burden.


    See blue mother some hesitation, all mammy way: "you forgot Fu Tianlei''s wife Chen?"? She is regardless of her body is eager to seek children, the result is not only his body hollowed out no longer pregnant, the child did not save Chen''s actions are really a loss to his wife and a loss to his soldiers.


    Mother Lan thought of Chen''s story and stopped talking.


    Chen can''t be born, and Fu Tianlei has no son yet. So when Fu Tianlei is in good health, Fu Jian asks him to think about his offspring and marry a second wife.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t agree, saying, "Dad, I don''t want to marry Er Fang yet." The girl in Yucheng who is good is willing to be a concubine, and the girl who is bad is despised.


    Fu Jian said coldly, "don''t you think about the second room? Don''t you want the Fujia family to die? " Fu Jian is only a son of Fu Tianlei, otherwise he would not be so troubled.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later! I have sent a letter to Yunqing to tell him that I have recovered. " After more than a year, I finally got it.


    Speaking of Yunqing, Fu Jian''s belly fire: "what''s the use of telling him to recover? Can he still let you go to pickaxe city? I advised you, but you didn''t listen. What''s the result? And now that he''s done it, he''s throwing you away. " Among the people who followed Yunqing, except for his son, all the others got promoted and became rich.


    Speaking of this, Fu Tianlei was a little ashamed: "Yunqing gave me the task of guarding the city, but I didn''t do anything." He was poisoned at the beginning of the war. He didn''t have any credit. How could he have the face to ask for credit? Besides, Yunqing has given him the elixir, which has made him very grateful.


    Fu Jian was so angry that he couldn''t figure out how he had such a strong point: "now I''m just asking you, when can you give me a healthy and fat grandson?" He must have a good upbringing with his grandson. He must not be so disobedient as Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei said: "before the end of next year, I will let you hold your grandson. If you don''t, you can do whatever you want. "


    Fu Jian didn''t speak.


    Although Chen is very ill, she is still in charge of the internal affairs. She soon learned that Fu Jian wanted Fu Tianlei to marry Er Fang. This time, Chen knew that she could never stop her.


    Looking at the grieving Chen Shi, he''s mother comforted and said: "madam, don''t think about it any more. Isn''t the general refusing?"


    "He is not refusing, but in Yucheng, he can''t find anything to satisfy him," Chen said with a deadpan face Ten years of husband and wife, Chen how do not know Fu Tianlei''s temperament. Seeing that all the bodyguards under Yunqing''s hand can marry famous ladies, how can Fu Tianlei be willing to marry a girl from a small family again.


    He mother sighed in her heart and said, "madam, the most important thing for you now is to take care of your health as soon as possible. Other things will be said at that time." He said that Chen is responsible for more than half of this. If you had listened to her at the beginning, don''t be eager to get pregnant, but first take care of your health, then you would not have a son. As long as he has a son, the general can''t marry the second wife.


    Chen shed tears and said, "how about having a good health?" When the couple got to this point, Chen was also a little frustrated.


    Mother he said unhurriedly, "Madame, never have such an idea. If the lady has three advantages and two disadvantages, what will you do if you let the big girls do it later? " That''s not to say that the old man would like his wife to die, so that the general can marry him. The second room is different from the second room.


    Chen grabs the quilt and says, "you''re right. For the sake of lilies, I also need to take good care of myself. Otherwise, if I die on the front foot, I will marry the general on the back foot. " If you have a stepmother, you have a stepfather. Her daughters will surely be rubbed to death in the future.


    PS: sorry, I didn''t take an umbrella yesterday, but I got a drowned rat. I feel wrong when I come back. The second is about half past ten.

 Chapter 756

    Jiang Hongjin has spent all the money on hand, and has not found any useful clues. Jiang Hongjin hates to kill all those officers. At this time, Mr. Gao arrived.


    Mr. Gao has been on his way. He didn''t get the news of Jiang Hongjin''s disfigurement before. So when he saw the bloody sarcomas on Jiang Hongjin''s right face, Mr. Gao was shocked: "Er ye, what''s the matter with ER ye?" It''s not that I was given the elixir, but I didn''t hear about the disfigurement!


    Jiang Hongjin said expressionless, "it was hurt by others." Thinking that the murderer is still at large, Jiang Hongjin is gnashing his teeth.


    Mr. Gao knew that the murderer had poisoned Jiang Hongjin again: "second Lord, don''t worry, I will help you to trace out the murderer behind the scenes."


    Jiang Hongjin believed Mr. Gao very much: "it all depends on Uncle Gao." Mr. Gao has been with his father for more than 20 years. He is better than him in both experience and experience.


    Mr. Gao asked Xiajiang Hongjin, "after going to Luoyang, who can the second Lord offend?" It must be death feud to be able to deal with this kind of poisonous hand, so it''s not hard to find it.


    Jiang Hongjin shook his head and said, "in Luoyang, I didn''t offend anyone." Luoyang''s number one officials, even if there is no political discord, there is no exchange of evil.


    Mr. Gao''s idea is deeper than that of Jiang Hongjin''s, and he asked, "second Lord, it''s not just the rich and powerful people who can do such a thing."


    Jiang Hongjin''s face changed and asked, "what does uncle Gao mean?"


    Who is Mr. Gao? What do you not understand when looking at Jiang Hongjin? He asked, "who did the second Lord have a death feud with?"


    Jiang Hongjin immediately shook his head and said, "nothing. The murderer behind the scenes must be someone who has a big feud with our Jiang family. "


    Mr. Gao sighed a little and said, "second Lord, if you don''t make this clear to me, I can''t help you find the murderer behind the scenes."


    Jiang Hongjin was silent for a long time before he said, "I just came to Luoyang and not long ago, I came across a case." Jiang Hongjin is a prefecture magistrate, who is in charge of civil affairs, that is, preferential treatment and resettlement, relief and disaster relief.


    It was not long before Jiang Hongjin arrived in Luoyang that officials embezzled relief money. At that time, there were three officials involved in the case, one of them was the cousin of the magistrate, the other was the younger brother of Tongzhi, and the other had no background in Luoyang. The man who had no background died in prison. The other two were OK.


    After hearing this, Mr. Gao asked, "who is still in his family?


    Jiang Hongjin shook his head and said: "he is from Jizhou. His wife and children are all in Jizhou. After the man committed the crime, the concubine and servant all fled. It was his old servant who sent his coffin back to Jizhou. " It''s impossible for the runaway concubine and two children to avenge that man.


    After a pause, Jiang Hongjin said, "even if he family wants revenge, they should not look for me. This case was not tried by me, but by the magistrate. " He''s an accomplice at best.


    Mr. Gao asked Jiang Hongjin a lot of questions, but he didn''t get any clues. Mr. Gao said, "didn''t you say there was a picture of the prisoner? Bring it to me. " This is the only clue.


    As a result, looking at the five big and three thick bearded wanted man on the portrait, Mr. Gao was depressed: "this picture is too common, and there is nothing special. It''s very difficult to find it out." This look may be conspicuous in the capital, but it is common in Luoyang. Walking on the street, you can grab a few similar to those on the portrait.


    Jiang Hongjin didn''t say a word. This is the best one.


    Mr. Gao said, "don''t you say that someone has seen this man? Bring that man down. " Mr. Gao is good at painting. He wants to do it himself.


    After a day, Mr. Gao drew Yan Xi''s appearance. The man who saw Yanxi looked at the picture and couldn''t help nodding: "like, like a real person."


    Mr. Gao said: "let people copy more and paste them on the streets. I believe that I can find out the identity of this person."


    It''s very useful. In less than three days, someone came to the prefecture magistrate''s office to receive the painting. When I met Yan Xi, I also knew his details clearly: "his name is Yan Xiaoxi. He used to be a tenant in Mecheng, but later he could not go down to the mountains and settle down as a bandit. He became the heart of the smiling face tiger in Mecheng. Later, Yunqing occupied the northwest, and I didn''t know their whereabouts. " The man who came to receive the reward was originally an official of Mazhou city. He was very familiar with the local area. It''s also because Yunqing led his soldiers to fight. He fled to Luoyang with his family.


    Mr. Gao said to Jiang Hongjin, "this person should be hiding in the northwest. It''s more difficult." Different from Luoyang in the northwest, it''s not so easy to catch people in the northwest.


    Jiang Hongjin said hatefully, "let alone the northwest, even the ends of the earth, I will not let him go." Now that he has a trace, he will never let it go.


    Mr. Gao looked down and thought for a moment. Then he looked up and said to Jiang Hongjin, "I will be in Luoyang in half a month. Then I will follow you to pick city and find out the whereabouts of this man. Second, hurry to the capital! " The wound on Jiang Hongjin''s face is better to return to Beijing for treatment.


    Jiang Hongjin wants to find out the people behind the scenes.


    Mr. Gao disagreed with Jiang Hongjin''s behavior: "Er ye, the most important thing for you now is to heal your face. The others are secondary. " Mr. Gao has a vague feeling that it is not only difficult to find the master behind the scenes, but also difficult to deal with.


    Under Mr. Gao''s tough attitude, Jiang Hongjin finally compromised and returned to the capital in a carriage the next day. As for Yurong, she stayed in Luoyang and gave birth.


    Tiekui received Yuxi''s reply three days before the marriage. Along with the letter, there are some small gifts. Of course, it was sent in the name of Tong chromium.


    Holding the beautiful plum blossom font on the letter, tiekui knew that it was Yuxi''s handwriting. Because it is not a rare thing for Yuxi to write plum blossom characters. People in the capital who are a little well-informed know it.


    Entering the room, tiekui opened the letter. Looking at the words "Uncle" written at the beginning, tiekui''s pupil shrank. He would venture to recognize Yuxi, not only to restore his identity, but also because Yuxi is the only one who has a blood relationship with him.


    Looking at the whole letter carefully, tiekui''s face showed a smile. In the letter, Yuxi just told her about her missing for her biological mother and her joy for her uncle who suddenly appeared. Besides this time, let tiekui protect himself. If tiekui is willing to go to the northwest, she is welcome with both hands. If she wants to spy on the news, she has no words.


    After reading it again, tiekui took the fire folder and burned the letter. Yan Wushuang is watching. He has to be careful. He can''t keep anything that may have Xie Lu''s identity.


    Tiekui said to Zhong Shan who came into the room, "let''s have a good drink tonight." Now in his heart, he has already identified Yuxi as his niece.


    Zhong Shan has known tiekui for so many years, and he is so happy for the first time: "kuizi, what makes you so happy?"


    Tie Kui is really happy today. He also wants Zhong Shan to share this joy with him: "didn''t you have doubts about my life experience before? I can tell you today. "


    Hearing this, Zhong Shan said, "you will wait." Finish saying this words, hurriedly went out to see next outside. Fortunately, there was no one outside and no one on the roof.


    Tiekui smiled. If he wasn''t sure there was no one here, how dare he say it. However, Zhong Shan''s behavior warmed his mind.


    Zhong Shan closes the door, pulls tie Kui into the compartment inside, and says grudgingly, "you have to be careful about such a big thing!" To keep tiekui in the dark, his identity must be extraordinary.


    Tiekui smiled.


    When Zhong Shan calmed down, he asked, "kuizu, what is your identity?" From Han Jianming''s story, he has actually guessed that tiekui should be from the capital and know Han Jianming''s son, so tiekui''s birth is not bad.


    Tiekui said: "my real name is Ninghai, peaceful Ninghai, the sea of the sea, the youngest son in my family. My father chose this word for me, hoping that I can have the heart to accept all rivers... " When it comes to Ning''s family, tie Kui chokes.


    Zhong Shan said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "all the adult men in Ning''s family have their heads cut off, and the women''s families sell them. My second sister sold all of her dowry to ease the relationship, which saved my life and that of five brothers and several nephews as well as a family. Unfortunately, I met bandits on my way to Liaodong. " Tiekui''s father made a lot of friends before his death. They also helped secretly. Otherwise, only by Ning''s dowry, where can we keep so many lives.


    Zhong Shan lowered his voice and asked, "how did you escape?" It''s lucky people who can survive the bandits.


    Tiekui said: "when the bandits came, we were resting. At that time, I was using the toilet in the grass. The bandits didn''t notice me. " Tiekui is a scholar. He is very fastidious, even if he is a prisoner. So when he solved his personal problems, he had to run away from the roadside and the place where the grass and cats were. That''s why the bandits didn''t find him.


    On the way to Liaodong, tiekui heard that the road was not peaceful. So when he heard screams and cries for help, he didn''t dare to run out. He could only crouch in place with his mouth covered and dare not move. After the bandits left, he walked out of the grass.


    And the picture he came out to see has always been his haunting nightmare. All the rest of his family members were in a pool of blood, among them, three sisters in law were different and four sisters in law were still bearing fruit.


    In fact, many times, the dead are happy, the living are the most painful. Tiekui often had nightmares in the past 20 years. Every time he woke up from his nightmares, he was in a cold sweat. And this kind of pain, can''t complain to others, can only be suppressed in the heart.

 Chapter 757

    Zhong Shan was silent and asked, "how did you become the son of Uncle tie?" Zhong Shan has seen tiekui''s adoptive father Tiehu, who is a very straightforward man.


    "When I bury my family, I go to the nearby town," tiekui said. Because there is no food, only begging. " Beggars also have their own territory. He suddenly came out and robbed those Beggars of their jobs. How can those beggars give up. A group of people beat tiekui to death. At this time, they met the hunter Tiehu who was selling game in the town.


    It happens that the only son of Tiehu is gone, and Ninghai is similar to tiekui, the son of Tiehu. At that time, when I saw Ninghai, Tiehu thought that it was fate, so that he directly identified himself as his son, and then Ninghai became tiekui.


    The iron tigers live on the mountain. They have little contact with people at the foot of the mountain. People at the foot of the mountain don''t know that tiekui''s son is gone. Iron Tiger relies on hunting for a living, and its taxes are very heavy, so even if iron tiger is a good hunter, iron family often eat wild vegetables and fruits to satisfy their hunger.


    It was not until tiekui was able to go hunting in the mountains. In the fifth year on the mountain, iron tiger killed a tiger.


    Tiekui was born in an official family. He didn''t know the value of tiger skin. This can only be sold for one hundred and eighty-two silver in the town, and it can double in the state capital. Tiehu is not a pedantic person. After listening to tiekui''s words, he decided to go to the state capital. When they arrived at the state capital, the father and son sold the tiger skin at a high price of 362, nearly twice that of the town.


    With this money, the iron family bought land and houses at the foot of the mountain, and bought several mu of thin farmland. At this time, tiekui really appeared in front of the public.


    Zhong Shan asked, "I remember you told me before that you have nothing to do with Han Jianming? Then why did you contact him? "


    Tiekui lowered his voice and said, "I''m not in contact with him. I''m in contact with Yuxi." As an elder, Yuxi''s name is nothing.


    When Zhong Shan heard tie Kui call Han''s name directly, his heart jumped: "what''s the relationship between you and Han?" Even if tiekui can call him by his first name, the relationship must be very close.


    Tiekui looked sad and said, "my second sister went around and gave birth to a baby. She left a month later. The child left behind is Yuxi. " To Ning Shi, tie Kui is both grateful and sad.


    "No wonder you don''t dare to tell your identity," said Zhong Shan Even if Han Jianming has not been released, Yan Wushuang knows tiekui''s identity and will use this relationship to deal with Han Yuxi.


    Tiekui said, "even if I don''t know each other, I will not deal with Yuxi." At that time, the second elder sister was killed because of him. How can he deal with the only blood left by the second elder sister.


    Zhong Shan said, "I''ll take care of the connection with the northwest in the future." If tiekui comes out every time, it''s easy.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Yuxi didn''t mean to let me be the inside person." If Yuxi wants him to help with his work with the help of this relationship, tiekui will definitely not agree. But Yuxi didn''t say anything. He also asked him to pay attention to safety and make tiekui feel comfortable.


    Zhong Shan said with a sigh of relief: "that''s good." It''s too dangerous to deal with it. But at the beginning, he didn''t dare to strongly advise. After all, Han is the only blood relatives of tiekui.


    Just as they were talking, they heard the entourage outside shouting loudly that Yu''s master had died of illness.


    Hearing that Yu''s master died, tiekui asked calmly, "do you hear any rumors outside?" I was in good health a few days ago. I didn''t see anyone in ten days. Tiekui doesn''t believe that there''s nothing fishy about it.


    "The entourage said:" outside now are saying is the emperor''s hand As for what I really want, I don''t know.


    Tie Kui waved his hand and let his entourage go down.


    Zhong Shan, with a dignified face, said: "kuizi, it''s very strange! Who do you think will be the hand? "After the death of Yu Laozi, the capital will surely fall into chaos, I just don''t know who the fisherman is.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I can''t guess. The water in the capital is too deep, even the swallow is unparalleled. I can''t do more. "


    With that, tiekui said with a smile, "but I think it''s very possible for the old man to die of illness." Yu''s family has raised a lot of dead people. Yu''s eldest master and Yu Chunhao are very careful when they eat as the pillars of Yu''s family, so it''s useless to kill or poison.


    Zhong Shan couldn''t figure it out either. He didn''t even think about it. The headache should also be the headache of the emperor and Yan Wushuang, which has nothing to do with them: "the only trouble is that three days later is the day when you get married. When such a thing happens, it''s really... " He didn''t say the word "unlucky".


    "It doesn''t matter," tiekui said, "we don''t have many guests anyway." Apart from some of his colleagues, it doesn''t matter whether others come or not.


    It really doesn''t matter to tie Kui that Yu''s master died. But for Chunhao, it''s the whole burden of Yujia. It''s a pity that he used to be a dandy. Although these two years have improved, people at home don''t trust him. This is no, Yu''s second and third master jumped out just after he was out of breath.


    The two wanted to be in charge for a long time, but they had been suppressed before. It''s not easy to deal with Yu Chunhao alone now!


    When his father died, the uncles not only didn''t want to help him, but also wanted to fight for power with his nephew. If you change to a normal person, you will be furious. But Yu Chunhao wiped his eyes and said, "two uncles, three uncles, everything will wait until my father is full of 77." Different from the people outside, Yu Chunhao knew that his father was really ill.


    Yujiaer and yujiasan don''t want to. After seven days, the vegetables will be cold. It was when Chunhao was so entangled that he wanted to get angry that he called the emperor outside.


    As soon as this word fell, the women in the room immediately fled to the inner room.


    The emperor stayed at home for two quarters of an hour before returning to the Imperial Palace, and the arrival of the emperor also made the second and third masters of Yu''s family shut down.


    Back in the palace, the emperor went to Kunning palace. Although there are several more concubines in the palace, the emperor seldom goes to the palace of several concubines. If there is anything, it''s to Kunning palace. It''s not to discuss with Yuchen. He feels comfortable just sitting there.


    Jade Chen served the emperor to sit down, looked at the look on his face and said softly: "don''t worry, emperor, things will soon get better." Yuchen knows very well that the Emperor didn''t do it. As soon as yujiada''s master dies, it will certainly cause the turmoil in the court.


    The emperor said, "Yu Chunhao knelt on the ground and said that when July 7th is full, he will send Yu Aiqing''s coffin back to his hometown for burial." It''s a matter of course that my son supports the spirit and buries me. The emperor can''t refuse, and he won''t either. When Yu Chunhao went to Jiangnan, he was left with Yu Er and three. These two people are a little clever, but they have no great talent.


    Jade Chen nodded: "that''s good."


    When the couple had lunch, the maid came in and said, "emperor, empress, Tang Jieyi suddenly fainted in the imperial garden."


    The emperor heard this and looked at the Qin.


    Jade Chen stands up directly and asks: "did you go to ask for a doctor?" Hearing that Shiqin had invited a doctor, Yuchen said to the emperor, "emperor, shall we go to see Tang Mei Mei?"


    The emperor put down his chopsticks and stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    When the couple arrived at Tang Jieyi''s palace, they saw the smiling faces of the people in the palace. Yuchen knew that it was a happy event.


    Yue Taiyi saluted the emperor and Yu Chen and said, "emperor, Jie Yi is pregnant. It''s been a month." The concubines and concubines are to ask for peace pulse every other two days. Unless they have bought a doctor, it is difficult to conceal their pregnancy.


    The emperor was obviously very happy and shouted, "reward."


    Before the emperor entered the palace, Duke Cai came in from the outside and said, "emperor, Yunnan has sent 800 Li urgent military newspaper."


    The emperor was not in the mood to see Tang Jieyi. He left the palace with Duke CAI. It was Yuchen who walked into the bedroom.


    Seeing Yu Chen, Tang Jieyi got up to salute. Being pushed back to bed by Yuchen, he said with a smile, "you are a man with body now. You should take good care of yourself."


    Tang Jieyi''s face showed a gentle look: "empress, I didn''t know I was pregnant." The emperor seldom went to Tang Jieyi''s palace, only once or twice a month. It''s really lucky to get pregnant in this situation.


    Yuchen always wanted to have a child but couldn''t bear it. As a result, Tang Jieyi said that. It''s clearly in Yuchen''s face.


    Jade Chen in the mind is not comfortable, on the surface pour is not obvious, smile to say: "have a child to be able to run about again, cannot climb a tree even more, know?" No matter what you think in your heart, you still have to make sure that you can choose the right one.


    Tang Jieyi touched her stomach and nodded, "I will be careful for the children in my stomach." Not only can''t we do dangerous things like climbing the bed, but we should also be careful what we eat. It''s lucky to be able to conceive. It''s enough to give birth to this child safely.


    After two words, Yuchen goes back to Kunning palace.


    Mother GUI said with a cold face, "can she pretend? Even the mother was cheated by her. " She had known that Tang Jieyi was a traitor. Facts proved that her idea was right. But the queen didn''t listen to her and thought Tang Jieyi was a good one.


    Yuchen smiles. If Tang Jieyi is as innocent as she appears, how could Tang family send her to the palace. She didn''t trust Jieyi at all. Naturally, she didn''t get cheated. She just accepted: "pass the order of this palace and promote Tang Jieyi to Jieyu." Jieyi is the fifth grade, and Jieyu is the fourth grade. This is a promotion. When a child is born, he has to be promoted, even a princess can be promoted. Of course, this is based on the strength of the mother''s family or the emperor''s love. If not, I''m not sure.


    Mother GUI is not comfortable, but she also knows that this is the rule.

 Chapter 758

    In March, it is the season when everything germinates and trees are easy to survive.


    Xu Wu went into the study and said with Yuxi, "princess, 20000 mulberry seedlings have arrived at Tongguan with 20 mulberry farmers." Because no mulberry has been planted in the northwest before, whether it can be planted or not is unknown, so I dare not plant too much. These 20000 plants are also trial plants. If it succeeds, it will enlarge the planting area.


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand and said, "send someone to ask an adult to come here." Yuxi is going to give it to anziko.


    Xu Wu nodded and said another thing to Yuxi: "Jiang Hongfu has arrived in Luoyang. He can arrive at pickaxe city in ten days at most." Although the northwest was subject to the court, it was all superficial. In fact, the northwest is completely independent and not controlled by the imperial court. In this case, Jiang Hongfu is sent here. There are many people in an''s heart.


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked up at Xu Wu and said, "Jiang Hongfu grew up with the Lord, so he should be careful not to be heavy or light."


    Xu Wu doesn''t like Jiang Hongfu very much. He doesn''t care about Jiang Hongfu''s character. He just doesn''t like the people sent by the court instinctively. In Xu Wu''s eyes, Jiang Hongfu is the court''s eagle dog, not Yun Qing''s cousin: "princess, this Jiang Hongfu has heard that he is very capable. If it were in pickaxe City, something would happen sooner or later. " Xu Wu means that Jiang Hongfu is relegated to a remote place. Even if he has the ability, he can''t make waves.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I know that. You are going to get married soon. These days, the business in the mansion will be given to Daniel. You can concentrate on the marriage. " Xu Wu''s marriage has always been a concern for Yunqing. Now that Xu Wu has married, it''s a solution for Yunqing.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "there are more than ten days left. Don''t worry." Xu Wu is still very happy about his future career.


    Jiang Hongfu arrived in Luoyang and stayed all night. Just after he had a rest, he heard someone asking to see him. And the person who asks for an interview is Mr. Gao.


    Jiang Wenrui has devoted all his efforts to the eldest son, and whenever Jiang Hongfu and Yu have a bad time, Jiang Wenrui is on his son''s side, so the relationship between them is excellent. Hearing that his father''s relatives had come with Gao first, Jiang Hongfu went out to meet him personally: "Uncle Gao, how are you in Luoyang?"


    Mr. Gao said with a wry smile, "it''s a long story." It''s easy for Mr. Gao to go to the northwest. But it''s easy to go in, but it''s dangerous to do something inside. That''s why Mr. Gao is waiting for Jiang Hongfu here.


    Hearing that Mr. Gao said Jiang Hongjin was disfigured, Jiang Hongfu''s face was very ugly, and he said, "if you don''t give up, you have to disfigure. Who did your second brother offend?"


    Jiang Hongjin boasts that everything is not inferior to Jiang Hongfu, but because Jiang Hongfu is the eldest son, he takes the lead in everything. In addition, Yu often talks about the relationship between the two brothers.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said: "the second master didn''t offend anyone. I''m afraid it''s the hand of someone who has an enemy with the Jiang family. "


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t want to shake his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you have a feud with the Jiang family, it''s also against your father or me. How can you go against your second brother? "


    Mr. Gao also thought about this problem and said, "it should be the second master who is good at it." Jiang Wenrui, as a minister of the Ministry of household, is not easy to deal with. Since Jiang Hongfu was almost killed by Yu in that year, he was very careful. It was not easy to hurt him.


    Jiang Hongfu was silent and asked, "what clues have you found?"


    Mr. Gao nodded: "there are already clues. It was a bandit named Yan Xiaoxi who came out to buy bandits to attack the second Lord. According to the information we have found, this person should be in the northwest now. "


    Jiang Hongfu is a smart man. He will know the meaning of Gao''s words in a moment. Jiang Hongfu said: "a bandit, what''s his revenge with his second brother? Besides, is there no clue? "


    "No," said Mr. Gao, shaking his head


    Jiang Hongfu said: "then you can go to the Northwest with me tomorrow! But without my permission, you can''t act rashly. " Although Yunqing is his cousin, they haven''t seen each other for 15 years. This time, he is going to the northwest in such an identity, so we should be careful.


    Mr. Gao nodded, "don''t worry, sir. I will be careful." After saying this, he asked, "where are you, my grandmother and my young master?" Jiang Hongfu now has two sons and one daughter under his knee. Min''s has one son and one daughter, and Min''s close servant girl.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "grandma will stay at home with her children. I will send someone to pick them up after a while." The situation in the northwest is not clear now. He is not sure, so he left his wife and children in Jiangnan.


    Mr. Gao nodded, "it''s OK."


    In the evening, when Yunqing came back, Yuxi said to her, "Jiang Hongfu has arrived in Luoyang. According to the itinerary, it should arrive in about ten days. " The reason why Jiang Hongfu came to the northwest so late is that he handed over the matter at hand to the person who took over.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s been 15 years since I said it, and I don''t know if Hongfu has changed?"


    Yuxi said: "the ten-year-old child is almost stereotyped, and his appearance will never change."


    Yunqing said with some emotion, "time flies by so fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 15 years." When he fled from the capital 15 years ago, he could not have imagined that there would be a good day.


    Time really flies. She''s the mother of two now. Yuxi said: "just got the news, Yu''s master died of illness. Yu Chunhao wants to support the spirit back to Jiangnan. And ray, I have a feeling. " The feeling of wind and rain.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "no matter how the capital is, it has nothing to do with us for the time being. By the way, the Yi people in Yunnan are rebellious. This time, the situation is very serious. The Yi nationality has already occupied 18 counties in four prefectures of Yunnan. The general of Yunnan was also poisoned and killed. Some people said that he was killed by the poison used by Miao people. "


    Yuxi said, "I think the court may send luboda to pacify the rebellion this time." Although Yuxi doesn''t like luboda, he has to admit that he is a tough general. If it wasn''t for luboda''s injury, I believe Yunqing didn''t occupy pickaxe city so smoothly that day.


    Yunqing nodded: "if we send luboda, the rebellion in Yunnan will soon be over." Shu often rebelled, but it was suppressed by luboda.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. If luboda can fight again and lose the hearts of the people, he may not win. Not only Yunnan, but also Sichuan. There will be no rebellion unless, like in the northwest, tax relief provides the people with a way to live. "


    "It''s not easy," said Yunqing


    Yuxi said, "it''s easy to say it''s easy, and it''s difficult to say it. It depends on your husband." If Yunqing occupied the land of Shu, the people in the land would have a better life.


    Yunqing''s face changed abruptly: "Tianlei has written to me, saying that he has recovered." When the body is healed, you can be on duty. This is a vague indication that he wants to come to pickaxe city.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing doesn''t want to talk with her about expanding the territory, and she doesn''t force Yunqing. So he said, "if you want him to come to pick City, what position are you going to give him?" With Fu Tianlei''s friendship with Yunqing, if the position is low, it will not look good. But the problem is that Fu Tianlei didn''t do anything, and it''s not appropriate to give him a high position. Like Yuan Ying and Feng Dajun, all they have now are for life. If Fu Tianlei is like them, Yuxi doesn''t think it''s fair.


    "I know that," said Yunqing


    As for military affairs, if Yunqing talks to her, Yuxi will also comment. If Yunqing doesn''t listen, she doesn''t force: "Fu Tianlei is a good man, but I''m afraid that if his father is there, sooner or later it will be bad..." Fu Jian wanted Fu Tianlei to stand at the court. If Fu Tianlei listened to him, he would surely die many people. Yuxi''s impression of Fu Tianlei is good, but that of Fu Jian is extremely bad. If he had not been Fu Tianlei''s father, he would have died.


    Yunqing knows what Yuxi means: "Fu Tianlei will not bring his family to pick city this time."


    Yuxi didn''t know how to say Yunqing: "when he has settled down in pickaxe City, he will definitely pick up his family. Hori, even if it''s a brother, you have to make it clear. We don''t care about the last time, but if there is another time, I will never be merciful again. " If Fu Jian dare to move such a mind again, she is sure to get rid of it.


    Nobody likes to be stabbed in the back. Yunqing is also tired of Fujian. But Fu Jian is Fu Tianlei''s father. If he kills Fu Jian, the two brothers will become enemies. Yunqing nodded: "if there is another time, I will not allow him."


    Speaking of Fu Tianlei, we can''t forget Chen family. Yuxi asked, "I heard Xu Wu say that Chen''s health has improved a lot. Did she take the medicine we gave her?" If they didn''t take the medicine they gave, Chen couldn''t have gotten better so quickly.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The medicine has been given. It belongs to him. What we want to do with it has nothing to do with us. "


    Yuxi said: "there is not much meat ganoderma, only more than three jin. Hori, no matter who comes to ask for medicine later, I won''t give it. Now I eat five or six times a month, and I have to leave some for liu''er, which may not be enough for my family. " Yuxi gave Qiushi a share before, so she is not going to give it to anyone except her family.


    What should have been sent has already been sent. It''s impossible to send it back again. Yunqing said: "I have told them that this thing is gone. By the way, when are you going to give it to liu''er? This medicine is a tonic. You can''t give it to her now, or the child won''t be able to bear it. "


    Yuxi said angrily, "you still need to tell me if I don''t know the right person? I''m sure I won''t give it to the child before she''s three years old. " And even if liu''er is going to eat it at that time, she can''t drink it directly like her. She must put it in the ingredients to stew soup.


    Yunqing will specially say this to Yuxi. It''s also a matter of thinking about qige''er. See Yu Xi say so, he also smiled, did not say any more.

 Chapter 759

    Zisu sends a post for an interview.


    Yuxi saw her in the afternoon, looking at the mellow purple perilla, he knew that life was very comfortable. Yuxi said with a smile, "why didn''t you bring the baby?"


    Zisu said: "I can''t do it. I can''t coax him alone. Next time the head of the family comes to the city, I will let him bring the children to the princess. " Yuxi has two big Zhuangzi on the outskirts. One is the Zhuangzi where Guo Xun lives. He is mainly responsible for helping to find special talents, which is highly confidential. The other is Zhuangzi, who is mainly responsible for supplying vegetables and poultry to Yunfu. Now Guo Xun is in charge of Zhuangzi. In fact, he is mainly responsible for training talents. It''s a highly confidential matter, and I don''t know much about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "jujube dates can''t be washed. I often tell the Lord that the child must have miscarried." Don''t miscarry. If you are a kid, you are definitely a copy of Yunqing.


    After a few laughs, zisu said: "princess, Xinrong is married. It''s the day of May 26." Finish saying, take out a wedding card from sleeve and hand it to Yuxi.


    When Duan Xinrong was sent to Zhuangzi, Yuxi wrote her two letters, but Duan Xinrong didn''t reply.


    Later, when Yuxi took her child to live in Chuang Tzu, Duan Xinrong also avoided her, but someone sent some clothes, shoes and socks. Yuxi knows that Duan Xinrong doesn''t want to face herself. If she doesn''t have nowhere to go, Yuxi suspects that Duan Xinrong may not want to stay in her Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi had no choice but to ask zisu to take more photos of her. Originally she was worried that Duan Xinrong would never marry because of the shadow in her heart! Now that Duan Xinrong is about to marry, Yuxi is surprised and happy.


    Yuxi results in a wedding ceremony and asks, "who is Xinrong marrying?"


    Zisu said, "it''s the granary of Cui moucui." Granary, full of grain means, the name is very simple. Only from this name we know that the parents of the granary hope that he will not worry about food and drink in the future.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the little man who always smiles around trimmer?" Trimmer didn''t want to choose a follower taller than himself. Both of his followers were shorter than him.


    Seeing zisu nodding, Yuxi asked with great interest, "how did he make Xinrong agree?" It''s not easy for Xinrong to agree to marry.


    Zisu chuckled: "the princess doesn''t know. This man Cang likes to see Xinrong girl in Chuang Tzu. Although Miss Xinrong refused all the time, man Cang never gave up. At the beginning of this year, Xinrong girl fell down. Mancang begged doctor Bai to cure her. After that, Miss Xinrong was a little loose. " Seeing that Duan Xinrong was loose, man Cang immediately asked several women he had made friends with to help him. Then he asked trumer''s wife to come out and talk to the matchmaker in person. Duan Xinrong thought that he finally agreed.


    Yuxi was very happy and said, "it''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s hard to have a lover. I''m relieved that man Cang is so interested in Xinrong. " In the second year when Duan Xinrong lived in Zhuangzi, Yuxi wanted to find a home for Duan Xinrong. But Duan Xinrong''s shadow is too deep in his heart, and he doesn''t agree. Yuxi put it down at that time.


    Zisu is also very happy: "the only drawback is that the family of Mancang has too many people. Man Cang has two elder sisters, one elder brother and two younger brothers. Both elder sisters have been married. I heard that his elder brother became a relative at the end of last year. I heard that his elder brother''s marriage was money from man Cang. " He knew these words from his husband.


    Yuxi didn''t care much about this, saying, "as long as men have to use it, they can earn a share of their own family business. If not, it will be the gold mountain silver that will be defeated. " Where there are perfect things in the world, it''s Yunqing. Every time she leads a soldier to fight, she is particularly worried.


    Zisu shook her head and said, "when there are more sisters in law, there will be more right and wrong." When brother''s all want younger brother to take money to be able to marry daughter-in-law, visible is a can''t bear. I''m not sure that I will depend on man Cang''s subsidy in the future. For a while, I''m sure nothing will happen naturally. But in case my younger brother also marries his daughter-in-law. Mended elder brother, the younger brother below has no psychology to be sure also uncomfortable, time is long, must have a lot of contradictions!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "didn''t you say that man Cang''s parents were gone? When their brothers are married, they must be separated. Where can brothers live together for a lifetime. Moreover, sister Xinrong is not a failure. After having her own children, she will definitely think about them. " After so many experiences, Duan Xinrong, since he promised to marry, must have thought of it in all aspects.


    "Zisu exclaimed," that''s the only way to think about it. "


    Meiyun said outside the door: "princess, Mr. an asked for an interview." In February, Huo Changqing sent six people to the backyard. The four left by Yuxi are Wei Meiyun, Jingbai, banqin and Banxia. Jujube and liuer also have one. In addition, the palace bought 12 children aged from four to six. The reason why mother Quan bought such a young age is that this young child is the best teacher. After teaching, it is the heart and arms of jujube and liuer.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "perilla, corydalis is in the front yard. You haven''t seen it for a few days. We need to have a good chat this time." If it wasn''t for her, I would like to have a good chat with zisu.


    Anziko came here this time to return the planting of mulberry seedlings: "princess, most of these mulberry seedlings have survived." The place they chose was very suitable for planting mulberry seedlings.


    Yuxi was very happy, and said, "if the mulberry trees can grow well, we will have more varieties and try to wear our own silk and satin in three years."


    Anzico nodded: "princess, we will be able to make our own silk in three years." With their own silk and satin, they will no longer rely on Shu land and Jiangnan.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi began to choose gifts for Duan Xinrong. However, the gift to Duan Xinrong is too light or too expensive. It makes people think that she doesn''t pay attention to the former sister, and the precious things may not be collected.


    Yuxi finally selected some good fabrics and some gold and silver jewelry, and also selected some things for marriage. Together, there are three big wooden cases.


    When the things were sorted out, Xu Wu called and said, "sister Xinrong will get married in May. These things will be delivered as soon as possible." It''s too far, or she must have gone to make up herself.


    When Yunqing came back from the outside, he saw the smiling Yuxi and asked, "what''s the good news?" It must be a great joy to make Yuxi so happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile that most of the mulberry seedlings survived: "Shu Brocade is sold very well in the capital. If we can make brocade as good as Shu Brocade in the future. Well, if it''s only half good, I''m satisfied. "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s idea is too far away. Shu brocade has developed for decades. If they want to be as good as Shu brocade, even if it''s only half, they can''t achieve it in ten years.


    Yuxi just had this idea, but didn''t think of going to heaven step by step: "by the way, in addition to this, there is also a happy event. Sister Xinrong is getting married in May. "


    Yun Qing asked, "did she ask someone to send you a wedding card?" Yuxi is always aware of Duan Xinrong''s illumination of Buddha.


    Yuxi picked up the wedding note on the table and said with a smile: "naturally, I have sent the wedding note. How could she not tell me such a big thing as getting married? " If Duan Xinrong is married and doesn''t send a wedding message to Yuxi, it means to break the communication.


    Yunqing doesn''t have a good impression of Duan Xinrong, not only because Duan has been in the building before, but also because of her indifference to Yuxi.


    Yunqing sweeps the red wedding message in Yunqing''s hand, and changes the topic: "I just got the news. Hongfu''s cousin will arrive in the morning."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I''ve asked quma to clean up qingjiayuan. When my cousin arrives, he can live in it directly." Although she is wary of Jiang Hongfu, Yunqing is so happy that she can''t be disappointed.


    This is also the difference between Yunqing and Yuxi. Yunqing does not like people, in front of Yuxi is never disguised. Yuxi, for those who don''t like it but are very important to Yunqing, will not show it.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi was doing a good job, and did not ask: "tomorrow I will not go to the army, I will wait for him at home."


    For the arrival of Jiang Hongfu, Yunqing is very happy. He excitedly told Yuxi many interesting stories about his childhood, and remembered a joke: "I remember when I was a kid, I told Hongfu that I would be a child and daughter''s relative in the future! However, Hongfu didn''t agree. He said that if his children saw each other right, they could get married. If there is a disharmony of temper and disposition, we cannot get married. "


    Yuxi''s eyelids jumped when she heard the words in front of her. The words in the back let her loose. Fortunately, Jiang Hongjin is rational, different from Yunqing. Yuxi said with a smile: "this is very true. Marriage matters, although said by the order of the parents matchmaker, but also the premise of the two children willing to. If they do not like it, has not such a marriage harmed two children? "


    Yuxi said this to Yunqing before. Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "I was only ten years old at that time, but I can''t take it seriously."


    The next morning Yunqing got up to practice sword, and practiced for a morning. After breakfast, Yunqing picks up a bowl of rice paste and feeds it to liu''er.


    Yuxi''s meal speed is much slower than Yunqing''s. Liu Er has eaten nearly half of the bowl of rice paste, and Yuxi has used up his breakfast. Yuxi didn''t plan to wait in the backyard all the time, saying, "I''ll go to the front yard to deal with something. When I get there, I''ll come back."


    Yunqing said, "stay and wait!"


    This time, Yuxi did not rely on Yunqing, saying: "a lot of things, if you don''t take care of them in the morning, they will be piled up in the evening. This front and back yard is only a quarter of an hour''s walk, and it''s not far away. I''ll be here soon if I get the news. " If it''s elders or someone of special importance, Yuxi must be waiting in the backyard. But for Jiang Hongfu''s sake, let it go!


    Cloud Qing helpless way: "that good!"

 Chapter 760

    Xu Wu walked in and said, "princess, Jiang Hongjin has entered the city, and will be in the mansion soon." Xu Wu is worried about Yunqing''s attention to Jiang Hongfu. Now he only hopes that Jiang Hongfu is good, not evil.


    Yuxi put down the fold and went back to the backyard.


    Looking at the father and daughter wearing, Yuxi''s face appeared a smile. Yunqing was dressed in a treasure blue robe, while jujube and liuer were dressed in pink. I don''t know. I thought it was the Spring Festival. I was dressed so happily.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s clothes and says, "go change!" Yuxi is wearing a bamboo blue dress, which is too plain.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Cheng, I''ll change now." It''s not just about changing clothes, it''s about putting on makeup.


    Qu mother with licorice, spent a quarter and a half of an hour, for Yuxi combed the hair good makeup.


    Waiting for Yuxi to change his clothes, Banxia couldn''t help exclaiming, "the princess is so beautiful." Banxia and banqin are twin sisters. The four servant girls left beside Yuxi are very stable.


    "Yuxi chuckles:" this small mouth is really sweet


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s dress and smiles. "It''s very nice to wear like this." Usually, Yuxi was dressed in mature clothes because he wanted to take care of external affairs. It''s only in the backyard that you can wear this kind of gorgeous clothes.


    Yuxi is wearing a peach red silk and lotus pattern colorful halo brocade long skirt, combed in Feiyun bun, wearing a set of emerald head. The skin is as delicate as warm jade, as soft as greasy, and the eyebrow has a spring momentum.


    Praised by her husband, Yuxi''s mouth slightly rises.


    Soon, Xu Wu came in and said, "Lord, princess, Lord Jiang has arrived at the gate."


    Yun Qing holds jujube and says with a smile, "let''s go to meet my cousin." I haven''t seen it for more than ten years. I walk faster unconsciously. Yuxi, who is holding liu''er, can''t keep up with her.


    The couple met Xiajiang Hongfu at the second gate.


    When Jiang Hongfu saw Yunqing, he looked very excited: "cousin, I finally saw you." When he knew Yunqing''s news, he wrote to Yunqing. Unfortunately, those letters were all in the water. In recent years, he did not take the initiative to contact Yunqing, but did not expect that the official department would send him to the northwest.


    Jiang Hongfu was dressed in a blue cloth, with his head wrapped in a green cloth. He didn''t wear any accessories. It was extremely simple.


    Looking at Jiang Hongfu, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing. Jiang Hongfu''s appearance has not changed much, but it is more refined and restrained.


    When Yunqing heard this, his eyes turned red and his voice changed a little: "I thought I would never see you in my lifetime!" When he escaped from the capital, he didn''t expect that the two brothers would have a day together.


    Jujube felt the change of Yunqing, touched Yunqing''s eyes and said: "Daddy, don''t cry..." Then he said to Jiang Hongfu, "bad guys, bad guys."


    As soon as this word falls, those acerbity in Yunqing''s heart are all gone. Touching the head of jujube, Yunqing said: "dad didn''t cry, dad is happy."


    Jujube means you don''t understand.


    Yunqing didn''t explain any more, but pointed to Yuxi and jujube, and introduced them to Jiang Hongfu: "this is your sister-in-law, this is jujube and liuer..."


    Jiang Hongfu called to Yuxi, "my cousin is well."


    When Yuxi smiled and returned a gift, Yunqing said to jujube, "jujube, this is my cousin. Come, call him cousin!"


    Jujube turned her head and didn''t want to cry. This man just made her father cry. She shouldn''t cry for such a bad person!


    Jiang Hongfu also won''t care with a child. He gives the prepared meeting gifts to jujube and liuer. It''s a red gold long life lock for both children. This gift is not outstanding, but it can also be used.


    Since jujube thinks Jiang Hongfu is a bad person, it is not willing to ask for his things. She put it in her hand and she just threw it out. It''s lucky that it''s made of red gold. If it''s made of jade, it will be broken. After throwing things, jujube also called: "bad guys, No."


    Although it''s not right to say that jujube lost his temper, it''s nice to see his daughter defend himself like this. Yun Qing said with a smile to Jiang Hongfu, "this girl has a big temper. Don''t mind."


    Yuxi frowned and looked at the jujube and said, "jujube, how can I throw away the things that my cousin gave you? Come down and pick up the things and apologize to my cousin. "


    Jujube jujube around Yunqing''s neck, not moving.


    Yun Qing touched the head of the jujube and said with a smile, "the child is so big. What do you know? Well, let''s go inside and say it! "


    If always Yuxi must teach jujube. But it''s not good for her to teach the children in front of the guests.


    Yuxi said apologetically to jianghongfu, "I''m sorry, this child is spoiled by us." Jujube temper is really big, but today it is the first time in front of outsiders so impolite.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "I know how to protect my cousin at such a young age. It''s my cousin''s blessing. I envy it!" Only Jiang Hongfu knows what he thinks.


    Walking on the road, I watched Jiang Hongfu''s eyes fall on the wooden beam with exquisite patterns.


    Seeing the appearance of Jiang Hongjin, Yuxi said without trace: "the house is very luxurious, and the beautiful scenery is dazzling. In particular, the garden not only planted exotic flowers and plants, raised exotic animals, but also diverted water to build bridges, piled rocks and mountains. I don''t know how much money it cost to build this house. "


    Yunqing''s face is not good when he hears this. The money spent by the house was all built by Ji Xuan who searched for the folk fat and paste: "I don''t know where Ji Laogou is hiding." He sent many people to look for it, but Ji Xuan seemed to disappear. He couldn''t find it. If you can''t find Jixuan, you don''t know where those gold and silver treasures are. For Yunqing, who is short of money, this is a very annoying thing.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help coughing.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "I heard that Ji Xuan fled to South Fujian. But I''m not sure if the rumor is true


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "if you have fled to South Fujian, it''s really hard to find." It''s too far. It''s expensive and laborious to find. If I don''t find it, I''ll lose a lot of money.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your two brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and say something happy." Yuxi didn''t think Jixuan would go to the south of Fujian, because Jixuan was not familiar with the south of Fujian, so it''s hard to hide his whereabouts if he really escaped to the south of Fujian.


    Jiang Hongfu smiled and nodded: "my sister-in-law is right. Let''s say something happy today. Cousin, I remember that you used to be able to drink nearly a jin of white wine. Now you must be able to drink better? "


    Yunqing was in a good mood and said, "two Jin is OK. what about you? Can we improve our drinking capacity? " Remember Jiang Hongfu''s drinking capacity, not good. Of course, this is relative to him. The men in the cloud family drink a lot.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "He Rui, haven''t you always wanted to drink the pear flower white of that altar for 60 years? Today is what you want. "


    Yun Qing looks at Jiang Hongfu and says with a smile: "today I still have the light of Ah Fu. Ah Fu, you don''t know that I''ve been thinking about this jar of wine for a year, but your sister-in-law just won''t give it to me. " At home, Yuxi does not allow Yunqing to drink unless he accompanies the guests.


    Jiang Hongfu said to Yuxi, "thank you so much, sister-in-law." Sixty years of white pear flowers are not common. In general, such wines are sealed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when you come here, you should be at your own home. Don''t be polite to us." Yunqing values Jiang Hongfu so much. Seeing Yunqing''s face, she won''t treat her well.


    During lunch, most of the dishes on the table are my favorite. Jiang Hongjin said with a moving face: "I didn''t expect that my cousin still remembered my favorite dishes?"


    Yun Qing pointed to one of the dishes and said with a smile, "how can I forget that? Especially this lion head, that''s your favorite. "


    The meal of the two brothers lasted nearly two hours. When they came out, their eyes were red. Obviously, they had a drink and cried just now.


    Yuxi feeds Yunqing a bowl of sobering tea, washes his face, changes his clothes, and then covers up the quilt for him to sleep.


    Licorice, who has been serving nearby, said: "princess, just now the Lord told Lord Jiang that he had not been able to return to the capital to worship the old lord and them. And as he said that, tears fell. "


    Yuxi sighs. Actually, she always knows that Yunqing wants to go to pay homage to old man Yun. Before, I couldn''t go back to Beijing without an edict, but now I can''t.


    Mei Yun came in from the outside and said in a low voice, "princess, Mr. Yang said that he would like to see the princess if there is something important."


    Yuxi heard something important without hesitation, and immediately went to the front yard.


    Yang Duoming came here this time, bringing a bad news: "princess, the people of the Jiang family have found Yan Xi''s identity." He also got the news at noon. He knew that the Jiangs were looking for Yanxi. He thought it was very difficult.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "is Yanxi responsible for Luoyang?"


    Yang Duoming nodded his head and said: "Yanxi asked the people on the road to disguise themselves, but they didn''t expect to find out. Princess, if Jiang Hongfu asks the prince to help catch Yanxi, it will be troublesome. " As long as they know that Yanxi is working for Yuxi, they can guess that jianghongjin''s business is related to Yuxi. The people of the Jiang family are not afraid. They are afraid that the king will know about it.


    This man, no one likes his wife is a ruthless woman. If you let the prince know that the princess not only gave Jiang Hongjin the elixir, but also disfigured him, it will not be good.


    Yu Xi looked at Yang Duoming and said, "I didn''t mean to let the third person know about it." Yuxi''s meaning is to let Yang Duoming do it himself, but he didn''t expect to send others to do it.


    Yang didn''t explain. He knelt down and said, "please forgive me." He can do it alone, but it''s dangerous. Luoyang, after all, is not the northwest. It''s the place where one of them will be accidentally folded. From Yanxi, even if anything happens, there will be a cover. But this is not to be said to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said coldly, "forgive me? Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me? "

 Chapter 761

    It''s already happened. It''s no use just losing your temper. We have to find a solution. Yuxi stabilized and asked, "how do you think this should be solved?"


    Yang Duoming thought of a way that was not the way: "although they don''t know how to find out Yanxi''s identity, Yanxi was changed at that time, and we can''t do anything if we don''t admit the other side." This time, in addition to Yang Duoming''s carelessness, there are also guest factors. If there is no Jiang Hongfu, even if someone spreads it to the Lord, he will not be afraid.


    To die is not to admit, to cure the symptoms is not to cure the root. Yu Xi pondered for a moment and then asked, "how many people know about Yan Xi''s going to Luoyang?"


    "Nobody but Qingluo knows where we have gone," said Yang


    If Yunqing wants to find out, he can definitely find out. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "your whereabouts are very easy to check. If the prince really asks about it later, you say you went to Luoyang to inquire about information. Others are not clear. " Half true and half false words will not be doubted.


    Seeing that Yuxi was calm and not flustered, Yang Duoming nodded, "don''t worry, princess, we will not reveal half a word." After a pause, Yang said, "princess, I have too few people on hand. The new recruits are not very well used." Yang Duoming wants to ask Yuxi for help.


    Yuxi said: "no one can train on their own, even if the time is longer, the talents they train can be trusted." All the talents that Huo Changqing trained are useful. In addition, Yuxi doesn''t want Yang Duoming to have anything to do with Huo Changqing.


    Yang also adopted more than ten orphans. It''s just a matter of years before these children come to use. It''s just that Yuxi didn''t promise to give it to others. It''s useless for him to mention it again.


    Yuxi said: "after going out, go to Xuwu and lead the twenty army staff. When the injury is cured, take Yanxi to Shangzhou city!"! Get to know more dignitaries there. " The information that Yang Duoming inquired about before was not very important. Now that Yuxi is thinking about it, he must find out some secret information. Of course, Yang Duoming alone is not enough.


    Twenty army staff has been lying for a while, but Yang doesn''t dare to disagree.


    Yuxi looked very cold and said: "this time, only 20 army staff, if next time you do a bad job, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Don''t worry, princess, there won''t be another time," Yang said If he had another time, he would have been able to plead with death. This time, it''s a lesson. Only when the wind is favorable and the water is smooth, can you lose your vigilance on Jiang Hongjin. Otherwise, we will never leave such a sequel.


    Xu Wu didn''t let the executioners show mercy. Yang Duoming couldn''t walk even when the 20th army rolled down. Finally, he was carried back.


    Xu Daniu whispered to Xu Wu, "what did Yang Duoming do to provoke the princess to such a heavy hand?" In the eyes of all the people, Yuxi was generous and benevolent. If you do something wrong, you will be punished with salary. So this time, he punished Yang Duoming severely, which surprised Xu Daniu.


    Xu Wu said, "it must be a very important job that has been bungled." It''s not easy for him to ask about specific matters.


    After thinking for a long time in the study, Yuxi called Xu Wu into the room and said, "go and check the details of these people that master Biao brought this time."


    Xu Wuying looked at Yuxi again. He saw that there was nothing unusual about Yuxi''s look. He was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask more.


    Yuxi lowers his head and continues to deal with government affairs.


    It was not until the evening that Yuxi returned to the backyard. At this time, Yunqing hasn''t woke up. Yuxi asked Qu''s mother, "how about the master?"


    Qu''s mother said: "princess, cousin has also drunk a lot of wine, but he is still awake!" That jar of pear blossom was white, and they drank it up.


    Yuxi said in a voice, "let people serve you carefully." As long as Jiang Hongfu does not change, she is also willing to maintain the present scene of peace and happiness.


    After bathing, Yuxi did not immediately return to the bedroom, but stood in the yard and looked up to the sky. The moon is so high in the sky, quietly staring at the quiet night.


    The whole mammy went to jade Xi side, ask a way: "enter a room!"! Deep in the night, you will catch cold if you stay any longer. "


    Yuxi did not move, but said softly: "I think today''s night is very beautiful. These days are too busy to enjoy the moon. "


    "You can go to the garden and enjoy the night view if you like," said Quan It must be no small matter that Yuxi is so depressed.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "good! I haven''t been to the garden in the evening! Just take today to see what the garden looks like under the night. "


    Yuxi takes all Mammy and Meiyun to the garden. The garden in the night is totally different from the scenery in the day, like being covered by a thin layer of light gauze cage, hazy and mysterious.


    After walking for a while, I finally stopped in a waterside pavilion. Among the pavilions, there is a table of eight immortals carved with marble, and four waist and four foot buttresses made of yellow flower and pear wood.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go outside and guard. You are not allowed to come in without me." As soon as the words fall, a gust of wind blows. Willow catkins by the lake flew into the waterside pavilion with the wind and fell on Yuxi.


    Listening to the gurgling sound of the water, mother Quan lowered her voice and asked, "Yuxi, what''s going on? If mammy can''t help you, she can listen to both ears. " Something can not be held in the heart, easy to hold out the fault.


    After a while, Yuxi asked, "Mammy, do you think there will be retribution in this world?" Before she believed in retribution, but later she didn''t. If there is retribution, why there are so many injustice in the world. It''s all good people who suffer.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "if Bodhisattva Buddha really let those who do evil have retribution, why do so many people suffer in the world. The so-called retribution is just a means of appeasing the people, I don''t believe it. " If she can say such a thing, it''s because all mammy has seen so much injustice. In the palace, people with good heart are the first to die. Only those who are cruel can survive and live well.


    Hearing this, Yuxi chuckled and said: "mammy is right. The so-called God will repay, but the people who can''t repay will comfort themselves. Those who have the ability will be avenged immediately. " Before, she was incapable of revenge, so she could only bear it. Now that she has the power of revenge, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    She didn''t regret that Jiang Hongjin''s career was broken because it was Jiang Hongjin''s retribution. If it wasn''t for Jiang Hongjin, she would have married her cousin Qiu in her last life and lived a life of husband and son. But Jiang Hongjin married him because of his shameful thoughts, which made her suffer from humiliation and torture. When she was planted to murder Jiang''s heirs, she asked her to go to the temple for a lifetime, but Jiang Hongjin still refused. On the contrary, she was sent to a remote village where no one could be seen. At last, she fell into a miserable situation of being burned to death.


    Jiang Hongjin destroyed her in the last life. In this life, she destroyed Jiang Hongjin. From now on, we will not default on each other.


    All Mammy''s eyelids jumped, but she soon woke up and said, "even if you want revenge, you have to clean your tail, but you can''t leave any trace."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "even if there are traces left, there is nothing to be afraid of." When Yang Duoming said this, Yuxi was really in a panic. But after a calm thought, Yuxi felt more worried. She has no intersection with Jiang Hongjin in her life. There is no exact evidence that she has harmed Jiang Hongjin. Even if Jiang Hongfu followed Yunqing, Yunqing would not believe it. What''s more, it''s not her way of doing things to be left alone.


    "If so, what else can''t you think?" asked Quan As for who and how Yuxi got revenge, mother Quan didn''t want to know.


    Yuxigang is thinking about a question: "at home from the father, married from the husband, the husband died from the son, this woman living in this world is a man''s vassal.". If you meet a heartless father and marry a wicked husband, you will live in pain all your life. " Not only she, but also many women, are living a very miserable life.


    Mother Quan didn''t expect Yuxi to think so deeply. She couldn''t answer for a while. After a long time, mother Quan said, "this is the way of the world. It''s hard to change this situation. But if you want to, you can still make the women in the northwest feel more comfortable. " Only when men are superior to women can women live so hard.


    Yuxi looked up at the half round moon in the sky and said softly, "I will try my best." Try to improve women''s status, but she doesn''t know how far she can do it.


    All Mammy''s always serious face showed a smile: "it can''t be finished overnight. It''s late. It''s time to go back and have a rest. " Yuxi can have this idea, after the northwest women can benefit.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to come out and enjoy the scenery. It''s a pity to go back now. I want to walk in the garden again! Go back, Mammy! "


    "Although I''m fifty now, I can still walk with this old bone," said Quan It should also be relaxed.


    The moonlight fell on me like silver. "If only you could have this kind of leisure and elegance every day," said all mammy with a smile She is as busy as the top every day. She looks at it hard.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I have something to do, but I''m not empty." In fact, it comes from the heart. In her last life, she had nothing to do in Jiang''s house. Without embroidery, her heart would be empty. That feeling, very uncomfortable.


    Mother Quan said in a mosquito like voice, "Jiang Hongfu has a lot of feelings for the Lord. If he can bring him together, it will help you and the Lord. But if you can''t pull it together, you have to get rid of it. This man is very well-organized. It will be a big trouble if we don''t get rid of him as soon as possible. " For such people, if they can''t be drawn together, they must be eliminated. If they stay, they will suffer.


    Yuxi nodded: "you can see the situation today. The Lord attaches great importance to him. So, can you pull or pull! " If Jiang Hongfu is loyal to the court and doesn''t want to join them, he has to start when he should.


    PS: Yuxi was burned alive in his last life. Because of the pain, Yuxi often had this nightmare after his rebirth. And the culprit for all this, Yuxi nature would not let go.

 Chapter 762

    After three strokes of the sun, Yunqing wakes up.


    After washing, I heard licorice saying that Yuxi was making clothes in the ear room. When Yuxi passed by, he saw that Yuxi was bowing to sew clothes.


    Yunqing said unhappily, "doesn''t it mean no more needlework? Why don''t you listen? " Yuxi''s craftsmanship is good, but no matter how good it is, it''s just the clothes on his body. Let the servants do the same.


    Yuxi put the needle and thread down and said with a smile, "this dress has been made in half. You can''t give up halfway. When it''s finished, you won''t do it." Then he looked up at Yunqing''s belt and straightened it out.


    Yun Qing said helplessly, "people''s wives listen to music and watch plays. Why don''t you want to be idle for a moment?" Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law often asks storyteller to tell her stories, and Du Zheng''s daughter-in-law likes to ask singer to play and sing. Everyone else''s daughter-in-law is comfortable and comfortable. Yuxi likes to be busy, but she also says it''s full.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "maybe I was born to work. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s have breakfast first! " Yunqing''s breakfast is ready!


    Looking at millet porridge, Yun Qing said, "it''s really good to say that mother Quan''s wine tea has a good effect. She used to get headache when she got drunk in the morning, but now she won''t."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is the exclusive formula for all Mammy." This recipe was also given to Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying. These men will drink when they get together. With this sobering tea, they can also suffer less crime.


    Before long, Yuxi sees Yunqing ready to go out and says, "He Rui, I want to talk to you about one thing." As long as she takes the lead, it''s still a good solution.


    Yunqing asked, "what''s up? So serious? "


    Yu Xi said: "Yang Duoming came yesterday afternoon. Yang Duoming told me that the entourage around cousin Jiang was looking for Yanxi. You know, Yanxi is helping me to find out the news. "


    Yunqing asked with a puzzled look: "Yanxi? What does cousin ask Yanxi to do? " Yanxi is Yang Duoming''s subordinate. Yunqing knows that.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I asked Yang Duoming. He said that he only inquired about the people of the Jiang family holding the picture of Yanxi in Tongguan. Specifically, he doesn''t know. " Half true, half false, is the most credible.


    Yunqing thought about it and asked, "what is Yanxi doing in this period of time?" Cousin can''t send someone to find Yanxi for no reason.


    Yu Xi hesitated and said, "I asked Yang duo Ming and Yan Xi to go to Henan to get familiar with the situation. Yang duo Ming took Yan Xi to Luoyang for a while. But Yang said that they were only spying for information and did nothing else


    "What do you want Yang duo Ming and Yan Xi to do in Luoyang?" Yun Qing asked strangely Seeing Yuxi lowering his head and not talking, Yunqing probably knew what Yuxi sent the two men to do in Henan.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing sighed and said: "in last year''s war, 300000 people died in the northwest. Yuxi, if there is another war, more people will die. "


    Last year, nearly 300000 people died in the war in Northwest China, but one third of them didn''t when they fought with the barbarians. However, Yuxi dare not say this to Yunqing. He will not be happy if he says it.


    Yuxi said: "I don''t like war either. I also want to live a peaceful life with you and your children. But this chaotic time is not what we want. Hori, if the situation changes then, we will suffer a lot if we are not prepared. "


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t retort, Yuxi said: "Yunnan has turned against Fujian, and other places are not peaceful. This kind of peace can''t last long. We still have to be prepared as soon as possible to avoid being caught off guard when others come to us. " Yunqing is very strict in running the army. After one year''s training, more than 200000 new recruits have been reborn. With the replacement of some weapons and equipment, even if someone comes to the door, they are not afraid. Just, this person can''t be too easy, too easy to lose fighting spirit.


    Yunqing is not a man who can easily speak. After half a sound, he said, "let me think about it again." Yunqing didn''t want to fight at all, because fighting meant casualties. He used to fight to defend his country and his family. If he fought now, he would kill the soldiers of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Yu Xi is also a very patient person. Otherwise, he must be on fire if he is pushed away by Yun Qing for three times or four times. Yuxi said, "I have sent Xiaohei to Hubei to learn about the situation with Shudi." Black widows and other things are too ugly, so Yuxi called each other Xiaohei.


    Yunqing said, "let them be careful and don''t make any trouble." He does not allow his own men to start a war.


    Yuxi is a little annoyed, but she doesn''t want to quarrel with Yunqing. She says, "your cousin should wake up now. Go and have a look." Go on, her patience will run out.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi was driving people. He said, "don''t go to the front yard today. Have a rest for half a day!" Although it''s not very useful, Yunqing can''t help saying it.


    Jade Xi rare place head way said: "I think, in the future let the following officials rest for ten days, what do you think?" There was no vacation for officials the year before. There are many people who do things, but they have to work hard. Fortunately, the officials below have no comments.


    Yunqing was stunned for three seconds. His daughter-in-law, who didn''t want to be idle for a moment, even began to think about Xiumu. The sun came out to the West.


    Yuxi was funny and angry and said, "what eyes are you looking at? There were so many things before that I had to be busy. Now that everything is on the right track, it''s time to let everyone breathe. " This is not a cow. How can we keep busy all year round!


    Yunqing returned to his mind and said with a smile, "it''s all right." There is nothing better than Yuxi''s thinking and willingness to rest.


    When Jiang Hongfu sees Yunqing, he feels that Yunqing is in a good mood. He only thought Yunqing was happy because of his arrival: "cousin, I''m going to Yamen." When he arrived at Ho City, he must have reported to Yamen.


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "let''s go and talk to Liu Biyuan." Liu Biyuan is Jiang Hongfu''s immediate superior.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you let Lord Liu know, you think I put on airs! " Although there are rumors about Yunqing outside, Jiang Hongfu doesn''t believe it. Sure enough, cousin is the same as ten years ago.


    Yunqing didn''t stop, nodded and said, "since you want to go by yourself, go! I''ll let someone take you there."


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t refuse: "cousin, there is one thing I want to ask you for help." If Yunqing can help find Yanxi, he should be able to find out soon.


    Yunqing didn''t think much either, and said, "between you and my brother, what do you want. What''s the matter, you say? " The two brothers have been separated for more than ten years. They have no sense of strangeness to Yunqing. This is also because the previous two groups of people have a good relationship.


    Jiang Hongfu handed a picture to Yun Qing and said, "cousin, I want to find the man in the picture. The sooner you find it, the better. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of Yuxi''s words. But he didn''t see Yanxi, so he wasn''t sure if there was a portrait. Yunqing pretended to be very casual and said, "who is this? What do you want him to do? "


    Jiang Hongfu sighed and said, "this man is Yanxi. He used to be a bandit in Mecheng. This man did not know who ordered him to harm my second brother. I want to find him and find out who''s behind the scenes. " Don''t like Jiang Hongjin any more, that''s his brother,. Knowing that Jiang Hongjin was so calculated, how could he stand idly by. In addition, Jiang Hongfu is worried because he doesn''t know why the other party did harm to Jiang Hongjin. If the person behind the scenes is hostile to the Jiang family, he is in danger.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "your second brother, who is like a peacock all day, is hateful if he doesn''t talk. Perhaps the bandit was not ordered, but despised his manner. " Jiang Hongjin is a man of high self-esteem. In addition, his grandfather Yuxiang is the spiritual leader of scholars, so he can''t see the cloud family very much. He thinks that all the cloud family are vulgar and rude. Every time I see Yunqing, it''s like standing on top. Yunqing tried to beat him several times, but his knowledge got in the way of Jiang Hongfu. But the impression was bad.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t expect Yunqing to remember his childhood. In fact, Jiang Hongjin is also annoyed that he despises the cloud family. For this reason, the relationship between the two brothers has not been good. Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. He not only drugged my second brother, but also disfigured him. "


    Yunqing hears the word "medicine", and asks, "what medicine is it?" Hearing Jue ziyao, Yun Qing nodded and said, "no, I don''t think Jiang Hongjin''s character is in his eyes. I don''t know what kind of person he offended."


    Yunqing guesses that the person behind the scenes is Yang Duoming, because Yanxi is Yang Duoming''s close subordinate. I just don''t know how Jiang Hongjin, who is easy to hate, offended Yang Duoming and even let him do this. So I didn''t think it had something to do with Yuxi, because Yuxi usually behaved so well that Yunqing didn''t think about it at all.


    Jiang Hongfu immediately shook his head and said: "when I was a child, Hong Jin had some bad temperament, but when I was older, I would understand."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s easy to change, but hard to change.". Forget it. I''ll have it checked later. " Yang Duoming did harm Jiang Hongjin, not Jiang Hongfu, so Yunqing didn''t intend to call Yang Duoming out.


    Yunqing is a very short man. Since Yang Duoming is Yuxi''s man, that is his man. Since it''s his man, it must be protected. In addition, Yang doming is fengyuxi''s order to go to Henan to inquire about the news. If Jiang Hongfu is allowed, who knows if he will think more. Although Yunqing believes that Jiang Hongfu will not harm him, what should be avoided is still need to be avoided, which is good for him and Jiang Hongfu.


    "Thank you so much, cousin," said Jiang

 Chapter 763

    Yun Qing tells Xu Wu, "go and call Yang Duoming. I have something to ask him."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Lord, Yang Duoming can''t come. Yesterday, the princess ordered to fight Yang Duoming''s 20th army staff, which will definitely not be able to get up. "


    Yunqing went back to the backyard in surprise and asked Yuxi, who was making clothes, "I just heard Xu Wu say that you let someone beat Yang Duoming''s twenty army staff?" Yuxi only said that Yang doming came to report yesterday afternoon, but he didn''t say that he still punished Yang doming.


    Yu Xi put it on the needle and then rubbed his eyes: "I punished him because he revealed his identity carelessly. If you are not careful like this, you may lose your life. "


    Yunqing didn''t say anything about it: "I just heard my cousin say that Yang Duoming not only killed Jiang Xiaoer''s son but also made Jiang Hongjin disfigured? Did he tell you how Jiang Xiaoer offended him? " Although Jiang Hongjin is repugnant, it''s a little too much.


    Yuxi is surprised: "Jiang Xiaoer?" In fact, Yuxi knew that jiangxiaoer was jianghongjin, but he didn''t know who took the nickname.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "he naturally knew the reason for arranging Yuxi at Jiang''s house. In fact, those in power deliberately elevate the status of civil servants to suppress military generals, which is to limit the power in the hands of military generals. Because generals have military power in their hands, once they have a heart of no submission, they are easy to lose control. And civil servants, even if the rebellion is easy to put out, relatively speaking, the harm is much smaller. But Yuxi didn''t plan to say these words, because it was unnecessary.


    Yuxi asked, "did you just say you wanted to see Yang Duoming? Why, do you think Yang Duoming did it? "


    Yunqing was really skeptical at the beginning, but he didn''t think it was right. Yang Duoming was ordered by Yuxi to do errands. He could not provoke any deep hatred with Jiang Hongjin: "it should not be, but Yanxi is his subordinate. This city must have something to do with him."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yang Duoming has nothing to do with Jiang Hongjin. Otherwise, he told me yesterday. I think it might be a misunderstanding. "


    A lie needs to be rounded with countless lies. Yuxi decides that after this, she will not do anything else without Yunqing''s knowledge. Lying is more tiring than dealing with government affairs. And she''s guilty of lying to Yunqing. But even if I feel guilty, Yuxi is not ready to tell Yunqing the truth about it. It''s a terrible thing. Whether Yunqing believes it or not, there will be endless troubles. She doesn''t want to make waves anymore.


    Yunqing nodded and said: "I also think it may be another mystery. In this way, let Gao Song ask Yang Duoming what''s going on? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "naturally." Dun, next, Yuxi asked about the past affairs of the cloud family: "Herui, I''m not clear about the affairs of the cloud family. Please tell me in detail today!" It''s also that all the members of the cloud family are gone. Yunqing takes the initiative not to speak to Yuxi and does not dare to ask, for fear that it will make Yunqing sad.


    Yunqing roughly tells Yuxi about xiayun''s family. Father Yun is an orphan, an orphan whose parents have forgotten. So there are no other relatives in the family except for the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren. It''s very simple: "originally, my grandfather wanted to pass on my third brother to my second uncle..." Unexpectedly, Tongcheng changed before it was adopted.


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked strangely, "why did my aunt marry Jiang Wenrui?" People who study usually don''t marry girls from generals'' families. Especially in a century old family like the Jiang family, they attach great importance to the family. If it wasn''t for a reason, even if Jiang Wenrui liked Yunqing''s aunt, the elders of the Jiang family would not agree.


    Yunqing said: "it seems that my aunt''s biological father is gracious to Jiang Wenrui, and I don''t know the details. I only know that my aunt married to Jiang''s house and soon became pregnant with her cousin. However, when she had a difficult birth, she went there soon after the baby was born. "


    Yuxi can''t help the conspiracy theory. The girls in the general''s family are generally healthy and easy to produce when they are in good health. I''m not sure what''s going on here! "How is your aunt?" Yuxi asked


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not very good. I heard that he lost his foundation when he was a child." After that, Yunqing explained to Yuxi, "my aunt is not my grandfather''s own daughter, but his daughter who has sworn to his brother. As a child, she was abused by her grandparents and was in poor health. My grandfather took her to the capital city and asked a doctor to recuperate her, but she was still very weak. "


    Yuxi didn''t think any more. When a woman in poor health gives birth to a child, it''s a dead end. Since Jiang Hongfu''s birth mother is not in good health, it is really easy to have a difficult birth.


    Yunqing continued: "although my aunt passed away earlier, my uncle loves my cousin very much. Even if I married Yu, my uncle still loves him. There is no such thing as the rumor says that if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "that''s your cousin''s blessing." Yuxi guessed that Jiang Wenrui was so kind to his eldest son that Yu had a sense of crisis. The cloud family is here. Yu is afraid to fight against Jiang Hongfu. When the cloud family collapsed, Yu could not stand it.


    In fact, it is exactly what Yuxi expected. Because Jiang Hongfu was brought up by Jiang Wenrui alone, and his father and son had deep feelings. When Yu didn''t give birth to a son, he asked Jiang Hongfu for help, but he didn''t buy it.


    Yu was angry, but she didn''t dare to be presumptuous. In order to stand firm in Jiang''s house, she could only double her favor to Jiang Hongfu. It''s not too much that the old man is very vigilant. Knowing Yu''s actions, he immediately took Jiang Hongfu to live in the cloud family for a period of time. When Jiang Hongfu returned, he forced Yu to stop paying for her hospitality.


    He was afraid of his grandson''s loss, so he received the residence every three to five minutes, and Yu''s plan was lost. But in this way, it is to cultivate the feelings of cousins. Let Jiang Hongfu and Yun Qing be as good as brothers.


    After Yu left Jiang Hongjin, he couldn''t bear Jiang Hongfu. With Jiang Hongfu there, her son would have to look down in every way, which is definitely not what she wants to see. It''s a pity that Mr. Yun took great precautions against her and protected Jiang Hongfu very well. Yu could not find a chance to start.


    When the cloud family collapsed, Yu carefully designed to get rid of Jiang Hongfu. In his last life, Yu''s plan was successful. Jiang Wenrui lost Jiang Hongfu to cultivate Jiang Hongjin and make him the youngest champion of the Zhou Dynasty. In this life, Yu''s life with Jiang Hongjin will not be very good because Yu xiheng intervenes to save Jiang Hongfu''s life. When Jiang Hongjin tried, he didn''t even enter the first place.


    Yun Qing said, "you see, my mother and my brother are hurting you very much! This, cousin did not have This is also a relief to Yuxi. Although Jiang Hongfu has lost his mother, his life is more comfortable than Yuxi''s.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "just say it."


    Gao Song looks for Yang Duoming and asks him if he knows Jiang Hongjin. Yang Duoming got Yuxi''s hint before. This time Gao song came to ask, he immediately said, "I know there is such a person. He is the Zhizhou of Luoyang City and the son of the Minister of Hubu. "


    Gao Song nodded his head and said, "do you have any feud?" Seeing Yang Duoming shaking his head, Gao Song asked, "I really haven''t had any hatred?"


    "I don''t know him," said Yang Duoming firmly, "where is the hatred? There may be some misunderstanding in this! "


    Gao Song asked Yan Xi again and got the same answer. Gao Song didn''t stay much either. He went back to Yunfu soon.


    Yang duo said to Yanxi in the Ming Dynasty, "pour me a glass of water." Twenty sticks, even with the best medicine, will not be good for half a month.


    Yang Duoming drank half a glass of water and went back. There are flowers on the buttocks. It hurts a little. And these days, we can only eat liquid food, not dry food, or we will suffer again.


    Yanxi was very sad to see Yang Duoming like this: "eldest brother, the princess is too ruthless." There is discontent in the words.


    Yang Duoming frowned and said, "we screwed up the job, and the princess should punish me. Yanxi, let''s not talk about this again. Otherwise, it''s not a matter of twenty sticks. " If you annoy the princess, you may lose your life.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s means, Yanxi shivered: "no, I won''t say it again." He doesn''t want to be a eunuch, so let''s listen to elder brother!


    Yang Duoming nodded his head and said, "these days, I''ll leave the affairs outside to Amoo. Don''t go out. When my injury is cured, you will leave pickaxe city with me. " If Jiang Hongfu''s people encounter it, it''s also a big trouble.


    Yanxi nodded his head.

 Chapter 764

    After Jiang Hongfu reported to the government, he went to see Liu Biyuan.


    Liu Biyuan smiled at Jiang Hongfu and said, "brother Jiang is a real talent!" This is not a compliment. Jiang Hongfu is really good-looking.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile, "Lord Liu is flattered."


    Liu Biyuan and Yan runseu said, "what Lord Liu, Jiang Xiandi''s words are too outspoken." The appearance of intimacy, do not know that Jiang Hongfu is his brother!


    Jiang Hongfu said quietly, "my Lord, I don''t know when I can take office?" Since I''m here to take office, I have to take office as soon as possible.


    Liu Biyuan asked, "forget all about it. Do you know water conservancy, brother Jiang?"


    Jiang Hongfu is familiar with water conservancy, but he will not talk too much. Jiang Hongjin said politely, "a little understanding."


    Liu Biyuan said with a smile: "you are very kind, brother. At the same time, the governor kept talking about the useless hands. Now that I know water conservancy, I''ve solved the governor''s urgent need. I''ll have a rest for two days, and then I''ll go to Tongzhou to work as a messenger. "


    Tongzhi is in charge of the local salt, grain, river defense, river engineering, water conservancy and clearing up military status. Apart from the river works and water conservancy, other Yuxi will not let him get involved. Jiang Hongfu has a special identity. If he is asked to help Liu Biyuan manage the affairs of salt, grain and military status, he will find out a lot.


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and said, "I don''t need to rest for two days. Tomorrow I will go to Tongzhou." Jiang Hongfu is not stupid. How can he not know that he is being defended. Just people under the eaves, have to bow. And at least he was given a job, not a job or a problem.


    When he went back, Ye Guangqin, the teacher, said, "Sir, Hans obviously doesn''t want you to stay in pickaxe city." It''s good to build water conservancy, but the officials in charge of it have to stay at the construction site. For this reason, Tan Tuo is often absent from pickaxe city.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "Tongzhi was in charge of water conservancy affairs. Let me help governor tan. No one can choose to make mistakes!"


    Ye Guangqin frowned and said, "it''s hard for us to act because Han is so defensive to us." This time the emperor sent him here to collect information. If you go to the countryside to build dams and canals, you can get some information.


    Jiang Hongfu glanced at Ye Guangqin and said, "I''m sent by the imperial court. Han''s defense is normal. I have a word to remind you, don''t act rashly here, or I won''t be able to save you. " Ye Guangqin is Jiang Hongfu''s master on the face, but he is actually a person of the court. Jiang Hongfu was also caught by the weakness, so he had to take Ye Guangqin with him.


    Ye Guangqin can be sent to inquire about the news, but also has his outstanding points: "don''t worry, I won''t take risks."


    Knowing that Jiang Hongfu is going to Tongzhou, Yunqing will go tomorrow and say, "cousin, what''s your hurry? Take a rest for two days before you go late."


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said: "I have been delayed for too long on the road, so I must go to work as soon as possible. And now it''s not the same as before. It''s only two days to take a carriage from Ho City in Tongzhou. You can get together at any time in the future. "


    Yun Qing is not reluctant either. He patted Jiang Hongfu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "since you have decided, I will not force you. By the way, when will my sister-in-law come? You''ve seen jujube and liuer. I haven''t seen your three children yet! "


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "my grandmother is 60 and 5 years old this year. Min''s family returned to Jiangnan with her children to be filial to me. For the time being, she can''t come to the northwest."


    Yunqing heard this and asked, "yesterday you said you had been in Jiangnan for several years. How did you get to Jiangnan? "


    There is a saying that domestic ugliness can''t be publicized. Jiang Hongfu didn''t kill Yu. He had no choice but to go to Jiangnan to protect his life.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile: "my grandmother was not in good health at that time. My father was busy on business and couldn''t walk away, so he asked me to go back to visit my grandmother. There are many famous teachers in Jiangnan, so I stayed there. "


    Yunqing is not stupid. How can he not know that jianghongfu has something to hide from him. However, since Jiang Hongfu didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask much: "as the saying goes, there are Suzhou and Hangzhou in heaven, and they are also very good in Jiangnan for younger siblings and nieces. In the future, I will take your sister-in-law and jujube to Jiangnan. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s heart leaped, but he didn''t show it. He said with a smile, "OK! Then I''ll show you around with my cousin. "


    In the evening, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "my sister-in-law and three children may be taken hostage by the imperial court."


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "how do you know about this?"


    Yunqing said Jiang Hongfu''s performance at that time: "if min really brought his children back to Jiangnan to be filial, his cousin would not look like that."


    Yuxi is not surprised, said: "if there is no control over his weaknesses, how to let him work?" Yuxi also knows that Yunqing and jianghongfu have deep feelings, but no matter how deep they are, they are not as important as their wives and children.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "my cousin has been able to sink since he was a child. Today''s action must have been intentional. Yuxi, cousin, he can''t help it. " He doesn''t blame Jiang Hongfu. Even though they are like brothers, compared with Jiang Hongfu''s family and clan, his weight is still too light.


    Yuxi doesn''t deny Yunqing''s saying: "who can live in this world? If we were not forced to live, we would not have taken this road. " Although it occupies the northwest, it is still in crisis.


    Yunqing said in silence, "it''s very good to let him help Tan Tuo build the dam." The dams and canals are all in the mountains. If Jiang Hongfu is allowed to do this, he will avoid the enemies of his brothers.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "He Rui, if he dare to do something about the project, I will not spare him." The water conservancy project concerns the livelihood of the people. If Jiang Hongfu even dare to move, it proves that he has no lower limit. She won''t keep such a person.


    Yunqing immediately shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Ah Fu will definitely not do such a thing. The Jiangs have been standing for a hundred years, and they have their own principles. "


    Yuxi nodded, "I hope he can stand your trust." In fact, it is Yuxi''s intention to let Jiang Hongfu assist Tan Tuo. With Tan Tuo watching, if Jiang Hongjin really has a bad mind, he is not afraid of trouble.


    Yunqing feels a little heavy.


    Yuxi said, "Herui, I''m with jujube and liuer, and uncle Huo and Xu Wu. They are your closest friends." After all, Yunqing is not enough in jianghongfu''s heart. If they were Xu Wu and Yu Cong, they would not betray Yunqing even if they were captured by the enemy.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms.


    The next day, Han Ji came to Yuxi and reported something to him: "Lord, the Potato Planted in October last year was collected yesterday, 286 Jin in two." It''s equivalent to taking 193 Jin of potato in one cent.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled: "it''s more than last year." This means that the potato can grow at least two crops in a year, which is the best news.


    Hanji said happily, "princess, when the common people grow this potato, they will not have to worry about food any more." The lack of food in the northwest is known to all.


    Yuxi rewarded several farmers who planted potato.


    After noon nap, Yuxi went to the front yard and looked at Xu Wu with a strange look. He asked, "if you have anything, just say it!" Xu Wu is not a person who can hide his mind. Everything shows up.


    Xu Wu hesitates and says, "princess, don''t worry if I say it!" I can''t hide it. Now I don''t say that the princess will punish him if she knows it after two days.


    Yu Xi didn''t wait for Xu Wu to say, she was worried: "is there something wrong with the prince?" Yuxi knew that he had thought more. Seeing Xu Wu''s calm appearance, he knew that Yunqing would be OK.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu couldn''t help muttering. It''s no wonder that the prince always said that his wife likes to think nonsense. This is true. Xu Wu hesitated again. It didn''t matter at first, but it would not be beautiful if his wife knew that he was thinking about something.


    "Yuxi said:" say, what matter, let you so difficult I seldom see Xu Wu like this.


    Xu Wu thought about it for a long time, and finally said, "when the prince went to the barracks in the morning, he was stopped by a woman." Seeing that there was no change in Yuxi''s face, Xu Wu continued: "the woman stopped the general from saying that her family would be engaged to her, but she only had a prince in her heart, and she would only marry a prince if she wanted to marry, and would not marry anyone else..." The latter words, Yunqing can''t go on.


    Seeing that there was no reply for a long time, Xu Wu couldn''t help looking up and saw Yuxi''s face like frost. Xu Wu suddenly felt so cold that he shivered unconsciously.


    "Yuxi is very angry and anti smile, ask:" who tutor leads out so don''t face girl to come The northwest folk custom is fierce, and women are relatively less bound. But no other girl ran to a husband with a wife and cried out to marry him.


    Xu Wu said cautiously, "it''s sun Yulian who has the name of the first beauty in pickaxe city." After that, Xu Wu explained: "Liu Er came to the mansion when she was one year old. Do you know if the princess still has any impression?" Xu Wu actually has an impression. After all, the woman is really beautiful and stands out from the crowd. It''s hard to miss her.


    "The first beauty?" chuckled Yuxi? I think it''s more like being the first fool. " This woman has either lost her mind or her brain is full of tofu dregs, otherwise she will not do such a thing. Such a disturbance not only left the sun family''s face behind, but also made it difficult for other girls in the family to marry later.


    Xu Wu also thinks sun Yulian is stupid. Who knows the name of his princess. In this case, she even dared to covet the prince. With the nature of her Princess, Xu Wu would mourn for this woman. Well, I have to mourn for the sun family.


    PS: the third watch is around eleven.

 Chapter 765

    Yuxi finally asked the key: "how did the king deal with this?" To Yunqing and Yuxi, they still know each other, but they are not those who cherish jade.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "the Lord asked the guard to throw Miss Sun into the ditch, and then he rode to the barracks." Yunqing didn''t take sun Yulian for granted, so he felt that he met a crazy woman. The girl of normal family, where can run to the man to say to want to marry you, what''s more, he still has wife and daughter.


    Yuxi looks a little slower. But for the woman who covets her husband, Yuxi will never be soft: "you just said that the sun family is going to marry her out, which family is the sun family going to fix for him?" In the face of sun Yulian, there are many men who are willing to marry. They just don''t know who the bad luck is.


    Xu Wu said: "a few days ago, Mrs. Tan asked the official media to go to the sun''s house to ask for marriage. The sun''s family has already agreed. They are going to exchange gengthi!" Tan Tuo has only one son, Chonghua. It must be for his only son, Tan Chonghua, to go to the sun''s house to ask for a marriage.


    Yuxi has seen Tan Chonghua once, and he has a good impression. He is a steady and introverted young man: "she has a high vision, even young master Tan can''t see it." Tan Chonghua was taught by Tan Tuo. All aspects are very good. It''s more than enough to go with sun Yulian.


    Xu Wu said: "the other day, master Tan accidentally met sun Yulian in the street. After going back, I asked Mrs. Tan to go to the sun''s house to propose marriage. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "so, you can''t just look at your face when you marry. If we don''t marry home, we will have three generations of trouble. "


    Xu Wu regards Yuxi''s saying as a wise saying. As a result, the descendants of Xu''s family first looked at their character and ability when they married, and then their appearance came next.


    When he left the study, Xu Wu immediately went to find sun Daniu and told him: "how to do this, make up your own mind." It happened that Xu Daniu was going to marry the girl of the sun family in half a month.


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "boss, this dragon has nine sons. They are different! What''s more, sun Yulian and my daughter-in-law are just cousins separated from each other. " Although not through the door, but in Xu Daniu''s mind, sun hanlian has been regarded as his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "you can think like this." Because sun hanlian was also one of his wife''s candidates at the beginning, he attached great importance to this matter and checked sun''s details very clearly. Although sun hanlian is not as good-looking as sun Yulian, there is no problem in character.


    Xu Daniu has no smile on his face. It''s strange that the princess can spare sun Jiacai with her nature! Xu Daniu said: "I can trust my daughter-in-law''s character. I''m afraid that there will be any changes in the sun''s family. Then the wedding will not go on normally." Before the engagement, Xu Daniu met sun hanlian. After the engagement, I have seen it twice. I am so satisfied with sun hanlian and Xu Daniu. Therefore, I don''t want to aggrieve sun hanlian.


    Xu Wu can''t hear the meaning of the words: "you can rest assured that the princess is just and will not involve innocent people." It is estimated that the sun family will be punished this time, but it will not be enough to kill the family by copying.


    Xu Daniu can''t help swearing: "it''s nothing! Has this woman never seen a man in her last life? " It''s about to get married, but there''s such a thing. How can we not make Xu Daniu angry.


    Xu Wu patted Xu Daniu on the shoulder and said, "it''s going to be a mess at the sun''s side. Find someone to deliver a letter to the Third Master of the sun''s family. Don''t worry." When sun Yulian does such a thing, some people who are a little more careful will not marry the girl of sun''s family. Even if they decide to marry, they are likely to withdraw.


    Xu Daniu didn''t think about it so much, but he thought Xu Wu was right: "I''ll let someone send a message." Originally, he was going to marry his daughter-in-law. Xu Daniu drank honey like sweet Zizi every day. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. It''s really unlucky.


    Sun Yulian stops Yunqing on the way and says he wants to marry Yunqing, but he is thrown into a ditch. Within half a day, it spreads all over the city of pickaxe.


    Master Sun hit him on the back with a stick and said angrily, "your good daughter is going to destroy the sun family." Annoyed Princess Pingxi, how can Sun family get a foothold in pickaxe city.


    He knelt down on the ground in pain and begged for mercy. "Dad, it''s all his son''s fault to make a thousand mistakes. You must take care of yourself and not get angry." Mr. Sun has no ability. He can live a free and easy life now, relying on his family.


    "Dad, it''s not the time to blame the eldest brother. The urgent thing is to calm the princess''s anger," said the second grandson Yunqing asked people to throw sunyulian into the ditch and leave. It''s obvious that they didn''t put sunyulian in their eyes. Now, the most important thing to worry about is Princess Pingxi''s anger.


    "Uncle sun raised his head and said," Dad, second brother, I''ll take the evil animal to the royal palace to ask the princess for a pardon, and then I''ll send her to the temple when I come back It''s also a very serious punishment to send them to the temple.


    The second master of the sun family thinks it''s not uncommon for sun Yulian to have such a stupid father. The second master of the sun family is a smart man, and the second grandmother of the sun family is not smart either, but they can''t interfere in the long house.


    Master Sun shook his head and said, "you can''t send it to the temple, or go to the palace to ask for guilt." It must be a light punishment for Princess Pingxi to send her to the family temple, but to go to the palace to ask for a crime is to add fuel to the fire.


    "In three days," said the second grandson, "you must marry the jade lotus." After sun Yulian is married, she can suppress this matter as soon as possible and calm down the anger of the princess. If he didn''t have any concerns, he would have let Sun Yulian die. Not only humiliating, but also harming the whole family.


    The grandson dare not disagree.


    In the evening, Yunqing returns to the mansion. As soon as I walked into the backyard, I felt the atmosphere was not right. "How about the princess?" Yun Qing asked


    Meiyun said, "the princess is in the ear room with the second girl."


    Yunqing''s face was not right, and he asked, "Liu Er is ill?" At this time, Yuxi will accompany liu''er in the backyard. Nine times out of ten, liu''er is ill.


    Mei Yun shook her head and said, "no, the two girls are in good health. The princess is in a bad mood." As for why she''s in a bad mood, she won''t say.


    Into the ear room, watching Liu Er look very good, and Yu Xi Yan Yan''s no spirit of the kind. Yunqing sat beside Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you not feeling well? " After Yuxi recovered, he was seldom ill.


    Yuxi didn''t take Yunqing''s words, but handed liu''er over to blue''s mother and turned around and went back to her bedroom. Yuxi knows that Yunqing is not to blame, but she is upset.


    Mother Quan whispered beside Yunqing, "the princess knows what happened today." It''s also clear to him that he has a deep understanding with Yunqing.


    After the two went out, mother blue said with some worry: "mother Quan, it has nothing to do with the Lord today. The princess started to make a scene, which was unreasonable! " Blue mother is afraid that Yuxi will make trouble and make the general tired, so that those fox spirits outside can take advantage of it.


    "My husband is coveted by other women," said Quan with a smile. "If the wife is indifferent, that''s the real hurt." Unless you don''t care about this man at all, as long as you do, you will be angry at such a thing.


    Blue mother is very convinced of all Mammy, hear this to nod a way: "mammy says also have reason." Blue mother is very strange. All mammy has no one to marry and have children by herself, but she has a set for these things.


    Mother Quan said something that mother blue didn''t understand: "for men, it''s too tight. It''s too loose." Too tight, he will feel depressed and want to escape after a long time. Too loose, it''s easy to breed other thoughts after a long time. This degree, however, is hard to grasp.


    Yunqing enters the room and looks at yuxihong sitting on the bed with her eyes in her eyes. Yunqing sits beside Yuxi, hugs Yuxi''s shoulder and says, "are you sad about sunyulian?" My daughter-in-law is too worried.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word.


    Yun Qing said angrily and jokingly, "Sun Yulian is a crazy woman. You are sad for a crazy woman. As for you?"


    Yuxi said angrily, "I''m a yellow faced woman now. I can''t compare with those beautiful young girls outside."


    Hearing the three words of the yellow face, Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "yellow face? If you are a yellow faced woman, how can others live? " Finish saying, holding Yuxi''s face carefully, said: "you look like a young woman in her twenties and eighties, but it''s me, like a bad old man!" Yuxi is very well maintained. The skin is tender and tender. It''s no different from the girl of 16.


    Yuxi snorted coldly: "you''re not good old man? If you are a bad old man, how can a woman cry and shout to marry you? "


    Yun Qing accepted the smile and said without expression: "it''s not me they want to marry. It''s King Pingxi they want to marry." King Pingxi represents power and wealth. The woman who wants to marry him just wants to be rich.


    Yuxi is still very happy about Yunqing''s awareness: "if you can think like this all the time, I won''t worry about it."


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t worry about those who don''t know why. Let''s go and have dinner. "


    Yuxi didn''t plan to let go of the sun family. Before, he used Xiao Yongchang to frighten the civil servants and military generals. Now, Yuxi also wants to use the sun family to warn the public that if he dares to covet her husband, he will pay a heavy price.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi was going to deal with the sun''s family, and shook his head: "he punished the whole sun''s family for this little thing, which is too much?"


    Yuxi said: "Sun Yulian dare to stop you today and say that she wants to marry you. If I don''t do anything, other women will learn. At that time, I can''t stand it if you come here every three to five. "


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "don''t go too far. Some of the children of the sun family are excellent." Now it''s the time to employ people. If such talents are well trained, they can also become a great help in the future.


    Yuxi said, "if the son does not teach the father, then punish sun Yulian. What do you think of this?" Punishing sun Yulian''s house will not hurt the sun family.


    Yunqing nodded, "that''s good." Some of the grandchildren that Yun Qing valued were not from sun Yulian''s house.


    PS for the "happy girl" reward plus more.

 Chapter 766

    Yuxi''s punishment for the sun family is very simple. First of all, he dismissed the two elder brothers, Master Sun and sun Yulian, and then sent a parenting mother to the sun''s house. If you don''t fight with others, you will not expose them. Yuxi''s behavior is not only to fight with others, but also to expose them.


    When Master Sun knew it, he said to second master sun, "I''m in my fifties, and I''m about to step into the coffin with half my foot. I''ll quit when I''m dismissed! Fortunately, you and the third party are not involved, which is also a great fortune in misfortune. " In order to attract them, Yunqing also gave Master Sun a position. Even without this incident, Master Sun will not be in the army for long.


    Sun Er ye also felt that such punishment was lighter than expected: "Dad, I have already chosen a subordinate before."


    Mr. Sun is not interested in knowing the character and talent of the man selected by Mr. Sun Er Ye. Anyway, sun Yulian is dead in his heart. Well, it''s even worse than a dead man. "Let him come tomorrow and carry people away," said Master Sun It''s a disaster. It''s better to leave the sun family earlier.


    Sun Er Ye nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to talk about it." Sun Er Ye gave sun Yulian the surname of this man, Yu, from the vice president of liupin. Mr. Yu has five in 30 this year, three sons and two daughters under his knee. The eldest son has already married and has a son.


    The eldest grandmother, park, knew the news and fainted directly. After being woken up by someone, grandma sun cried loudly: "my poor jade, my poor daughter!" Her daughter is not only going to marry a widower, but also a widower with many children.


    After crying, Park said, "I have to think of a way to save Yulian. If Yulian were to marry the widower, her life would be ruined. " But the more anxious, the more unable to come up with a way.


    The mother-in-law said: "Granny, this has made the master angry. If we have any more changes, the old man can''t get around the old woman. " If it wasn''t for granny who gave birth to the eldest and the second, I''m afraid they would all be taken home.


    "Park''s tears, said:" then how to do? What about my jade lotus? " Sun Yulian was locked up after she came back to sun''s house. No one could see her.


    The mother-in-law could not persuade her. Her throat was burning. If it wasn''t for the sake of her life, she really didn''t want to persuade any more.


    As soon as sun Yulian''s case came out, Master Sun ordered sun Yulian''s servant girls to be killed with all sticks, and then all of them were thrown to the mass grave. Other servant girls and their mother-in-law in the yard were sold. The scene shuddered at the thought.


    "I''m going to ask for Hans," Park said, holding his mother''s hand. Ask Hans to let go of my poor daughter. " In order to avoid the bad things of park''s family, Master Sun gave an order that park''s family could not go anywhere in the yard. That is to say, park is also under house arrest.


    The mother-in-law was frightened to a cold sweat. If park''s family is allowed to run out of the palace to beg for the princess, they will all have to die.


    The mother-in-law said: "Granny, you will be known as soon as you go out of the yard in the daytime. If you want to go out, you have to think of a safe way. " It''s no use persuading now. I have to appease park first.


    "You''re right," Park nodded. "We can''t do it now. We''ll figure out a way to get out when it''s dark." In order to save sun Yulian, the park family also went out.


    Park''s family was just a gentry girl. Because she was beautiful, she was met by grandson at that time. At that time, Mrs. sun was not willing to let her son marry park. She felt that park was not suitable for being a patriarchal wife. But Mr. Sun wanted to marry. He fought with his family for two years. At last, Mr. Sun and Mrs. sun had to give in. But the park family has nothing to do but look good, and even the most basic housekeeper can''t do well. No matter how Mrs. sun teaches, it''s useless. Finally, Mrs. sun has no choice but to ask her second daughter-in-law to help the housekeeper. But park''s life is also good. He gave birth to a big fat boy when he passed by. In the third year, another son was born.


    In fact, Mrs. sun is here. She can hold the park family. But not long after sun Yulian was born, Mrs. sun died of illness.


    Sun Yulian inherits all the advantages of the two men in appearance. Plus her mother-in-law, who was born on top of her head, was gone, so Park thought sun Yulian was her little lucky star. Park to sun Yulian, that''s really in the mouth afraid of melting, holding in the palm afraid of falling. If anyone dares to bully sun Yulian, park will not hesitate to make trouble. Because there is such a mother, other girls in the sun family never dare to provoke sun Yulian.


    The longer sun Yulian grows, the more beautiful he is. How can park and Rong be proud. He even talked about sun Yulian''s appearance and talent (Park family thinks sun Yulian is a talented girl), and it''s more than enough to match the prince and grandson. Growing up in such an environment, sun Yulian is not taught to be crooked.


    The mother-in-law could not go out of the main courtyard, but she told the person who came to deliver the rice what Park wanted to ask for Yuxi. This matter is so serious that the people who got the news dare not conceal it. They immediately told Master Sun.


    Master Sun called the housekeeper and sent the park family to the village overnight. If it wasn''t for the sake of the birth of two sons, Master Sun would have wanted him. If it were not for this stupid woman, how could it have happened.


    The next morning sun Yulian was picked up by a sedan chair. There is no eight lift sedan chair, nor ten li of red makeup. Being sent out like this is more miserable than being a concubine.


    Sun Yulian was put into the sedan chair by medicine. She was not conscious at that time. Even in the chapel, she was supported by her mother and son. Of course, the so-called chapel is to kowtow three heads, and none of the master''s guests.


    When sun Yulian woke up, she knew that she had married an old man in her thirties, and that she had become a ready-made grandmother, and that she would hit the wall immediately. As a result, she was stopped by her mother and son.


    The sun family is also worried that sun Yulian will want to commit suicide when she wakes up, so she has accompanied four women and children. These four women and children take turns to guard Sun Yulian and forbid her to commit suicide. At least we can''t let Sun Yulian have an accident before things settle down, otherwise the name will have to be planted on the princess. At that time, the sun family will be more accepting.


    After Yu Xi knew this, he asked Xu Wu, "why did the Yu family marry sun Yulian?" However, Yu, surnamed Yu, was in the position of official. If he married sun Yulian, he would not be afraid to be angry and affect his official career.


    Xu Wu''s investigation is still very clear: "Yu vice Qian has got the kindness of sun Er Ye. He married sun Yulian this time to repay his kindness. Princess, although I am old, I am a kind person. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded and said, "this sun Er Ye is a good one." Since Sun Er Ye always has great kindness to the remaining Deputy Qian, it seems that Sun Yu Lian will not be abused for sun Er Ye''s sake. As long as sun Yulian does not die, her life will not be very difficult. Other don''t say, a lifetime of food and clothing is no problem.


    Sun Yulian caused such trouble to his family. Instead of killing sun Yulian to solve the big trouble, sun Erye married her to a trustworthy person who accepted his own kindness. This kind of character is really good.


    Xu Wu was surprised to hear this. Unexpectedly, the princess would praise sun Er Ye. He thought his prince was tired of his grandchildren.


    Out of the study, Xu Wu shook his head. Because of the removal of all the positions of Master Sun and the grandson''s family, and sun Yulian''s marriage to Mr. Yu. Now people outside are saying that Yuxi is jealous. Just these rumors, Xu Wu dare not tell Yuxi. I''m afraid Yuxi will be angry when he knows.


    Xu Wu doesn''t mean that other people don''t say it. For example, mother Quan told Yuxi after she knew this: "princess, now it''s said that you are jealous outside. What do you think?" The news of the people in the inner courtyard of Yunfu is also very clever.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the mouth grows on people. If they want to say it, let them say it." Other things can be tolerated, but the woman who covets her husband can''t. If sun Yulian does anything like this, she will have a second and a third sun Yulian. Although Yuxi has confidence in Yunqing, she is not stupid enough to test Yunqing with such things. In case someone accidentally gets into a hole, doesn''t she cry without looking for it.


    "Don''t you want to stop this rumor?" all mammy asked With Yuxi''s current power, it''s easy to contain such rumors.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "containment? This kind of thing can''t be contained. If you want to say it, you can''t do without a piece of meat. " Even if the use of power to suppress people from saying, but these people on the surface do not say the same behind. What''s more, Yuxi didn''t try to cover up.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face, hesitated for the first time, and didn''t know whether to say the next words or not.


    Yuxi looked at the look of all Mammy and said with a smile, "if mammy has anything to say, don''t worry about it."


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "Yuxi, I''m worried about you. This man''s mind is changeable. Now you and Yunqing are in love with each other. But in the future, if he changes his mind and likes other women, what should you do? " Yuxi was taught by her, so she was very clear about Yuxi''s nature. Yuxi put Yunqing on the tip of his heart, so he couldn''t hold any sand in his eyes. Otherwise, Yuxi will not ignore the reputation of the sun family under such a cruel hand.


    Yuxi''s face turned ugly in a flash. But she didn''t get angry with all Mammy. She just said with a wry smile, "I''ve come to realize the truth today."


    Now that I''ve opened my head, I''d like to say the following. "In three or five years, I don''t believe that the Lord will change his mind," said Quan. But ten or twenty years later? When your time is passing away, will you still be able to control those young women who are young and green in their twenties and eighties? "


    Yuxi''s hand shook, but she soon calmed down and said, "Mammy, what do you want to say? It doesn''t matter to speak up. "


    "What I want to say, you should guess," said Quan


    Yuxi fell into silence. In fact, she didn''t like to listen to all these words. But he knew that all Mammy was for her good.


    PS: I''ll see the day, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 767

    With a slight sigh, all mammy said, "I''m old and I can''t say when I''ll leave. I''m worried about the day when you''re stuck in it and can''t get out of it. Then there won''t be even a persuading person? " Yuxi is wholehearted to Yunqing. Once Yunqing betrays all Mammy, she worries that Yuxi can''t stand it.


    Yuxi calmed down his mood and said, "what''s mammy saying? Isn''t mammy still saying that she wants to see liu''er get married and have children?" Mammy can live to 70 or 80.


    All mammy can say these words, also have her intention, naturally won''t allow Yuxi to beat around the Bush: "I also hope not that day. But there are not 100% things in the world. What if there is such a thing? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there won''t be this..." Behind the words, in the eyes of all Mammy, a word can not be said.


    At this time, the voice of jujube sounded outside: "Niang, Niang, I picked flowers for you." The loud voice woke up Liu er who was sleeping.


    Yuxi pulled out the jade hairpin on the bun, touched the peony pattern on it, and said softly, "if there is one day, I will take care of myself for my children."


    When mother Quan heard this, she looked relaxed: "Yuxi, you should remember what you said. Even without a husband, you still have children. " Yuxi is a tough man. When encountering other things, all mammy don''t worry about Yuxi. But no matter how tough this woman is, once she is infected with the word "love", she will be trapped in it.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "Mammy, I really know how to do it that day." Yunqing treats her wholeheartedly, and she can''t live up to this friendship. As for the future, we will talk about it later. After always worrying about it, it won''t be ok now.


    Red beans outside said: "princess, the girl picked peach flowers for her wife." April is the season of peach blossom. More than ten peach trees have been planted in the garden of Yunfu.


    Jujube jujube hands a handful of peach blossom to Yuxi, and looks up and says, "Niang, flowers for you." The garden of Yunfu is the playground of jujube. Several people in my family are familiar with the garden.


    Finish saying, point to the peach blossom in red bean''s hand that a small hold says: "Niang, this flower is for younger sister." Although her sister doesn''t play with her, she has to.


    Yuxi said with a smile on his face, "jujube is so lovely." Then he took her to wash his face and hands, and changed his clothes. In one day, the coat of jujube must be changed at least twice. I''ll lose a lot of clothes, or I won''t have to change them in rainy days.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "He Rui, have you heard the rumors outside?" Yunqing''s news is much better than Yuxi''s. Yuxi is sure that he knew it before.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi could not be concealed from this matter, and said, "I have asked Gao Song to check it and see who is making this rumor. Once verified, it will be severely punished. " If you don''t tell Yuxi, you are afraid that Yuxi will think again. His daughter-in-law is good at everything, but she is worried about being too thoughtful.


    Yuxi will not suppress herself, but Yunqing will not stop her when she comes out for her: "Herui, they are all saying that I am jealous of the female tiger, what do you think?"


    Yunqing turned to look at Yuxi and asked, "it doesn''t matter what I think. Do you think you are a jealous woman or a tigress?"


    Yuxi pasted Yunqing and said softly, "hori, you are my husband. I will not let other women separate you." No woman is willing to share her husband with others unless she doesn''t care at all.


    Yunqing loves to hear this. Although he is a little jealous, it also shows that his daughter-in-law cares about herself. Yunqing kissed Yuxi and said: "such a good night, we don''t waste on those meaningless things, let''s do something that we love to do." As soon as he said this, he solved Yuxi''s bellybutton.


    This evening, the couple struggled until after midnight. Yuxi was too tired to know how he slept.


    The next day, I got up late again. When I get up, my legs are soft. Yuxi sits down on the stool with Meiyun''s support and pinches his sour waist, which is the price of indulgence!


    In this way, Yuxi can''t go to the front yard. Otherwise, let the officials below look at her like this, and there will be no prestige in the future. But even in the backyard, Yuxi is not busy. He chooses several brocades from the warehouse and a pair of yuruyi to reward sun hanlian.


    People who appreciate things go out in front of their feet, and they will know in the back. Xu Daniu''s father-in-law was confused. He asked Xu Wu, "what do you mean, princess?" How could he not understand it!


    Xu Wu didn''t explain to Xu Wu, because he didn''t know why Yuxi wanted to do this: "it''s a good thing for you. The princess gave you something to show your daughter-in-law that this time has passed. Aren''t you worried that Sun Yulian will affect your marriage? Don''t worry about it. " In fact, it''s not so easy to pass. A girl in the sun family has been divorced. Among the big families, all are prosperous and all are damaged. Sun Yulian did something wrong. Other girls in the family have to pay for her fault.


    Yuxi''s reward came to the sun''s family, which made sun Erye relieved: "the princess will reward hanlian, which should not remember the previous thing." Although Han''s jealousy is stronger, he still acts fairly and stops at the point.


    Master Sun sat on the chair of the eight immortals and said, "second, we can''t afford to neglect this matter in the backyard. Otherwise, with these bullshit, the men of the sun family are blind to work hard outside. " Although Princess Pingxi no longer investigated this incident, the impact was very bad.


    Sun Er Ye nodded his head, relieved him and said: "Dad, don''t think about it. After three or five years, no one will remember this time. " The sun family lost their face this time, but they didn''t hurt themselves.


    "Now I can only think like this," said Master Sun


    What sun Yulian did was not only humiliating to the sun family, but also to the tan family. Mrs. Tan can''t bear it very well. Knowing that sun Yulian ran to show his love to Yunqing, she fell down.


    Looking at Tan Chonghua in front of the bed, Mrs. Tan said tearfully, "son, why do you and your sister have such a bad marriage?" After many ups and downs, my daughter finally got married last year. But it''s the son''s turn to get married. There''s another problem.


    Tan Chonghua has been waiting for illness in bed these days. The whole person is haggard: "Mom, it''s all over. Don''t take good care of yourself." Sun Yulian''s actions embarrassed Tan Chonghua. But no matter how embarrassing, this cup of bitter water can only be swallowed by oneself. Because he himself took a fancy to sun Yulian and asked his mother to propose marriage.


    Mrs. Tan finished her medicine and went to sleep.


    Tan Chonghua went out and asked his close friend, "what''s going on outside?" Sun Yulian would rather be a concubine for Yunqing than marry him, which is no less than giving Tan Chonghua a loud slap in the face. So when we know that sun Yulian married an old widower, Tan Chonghua is very relieved.


    The young man hesitated and said, "my Lord, Princess Pingxi has given something to the sun family." With that, his neck shrank in.


    When Tan Chonghua heard this, his voice suddenly became loud: "Princess Pingxi rewarded the sun family? How is this possible? " Then, realizing that he was too excited, Tan Chonghua tried to calm down and asked, "why does Princess Pingxi reward the sun family?" Should Princess Pingxi hate the sun family?


    The young man shook his head and said, "this little one is not clear. However, Princess Pingxi''s reward is miss hanlian from the third room of the sun family, who is the fiancee of Xu bodyguard of the cloud mansion. "


    Tan Chonghua is not stupid either. No matter who is rewarded, the reward of Princess Pingxi, sun Yulian''s trouble is over.


    In the evening, Tan Tuo returned home from Tongzhou. As soon as Tan Tuo got home, he went to wash and then had dinner. At this time, Tan Chonghua has been uneasy.


    Tan Tuo said lightly, "come to the study." It has to be said that Tan''s performance disappointed Tan Tuo. But the good thing is that we can teach slowly, that is, we should pay more attention.


    Tan Chonghua went to the study and bowed his head. "Dad, I''ve disgraced the tan family."


    Tan Tuo asked, "what did you lose face to the tan family?"


    "I don''t know people clearly," Tan said in a low voice When he saw sun Yulian, he fell in love with her. When he came back, he begged his mother to ask for marriage. He didn''t ask sun Yulian for details at all.


    Tan Tuo sat on the chair and said coldly: "just don''t know people clearly? Isn''t beauty killing you? " Mrs. Tan knows that Tan Chonghua has taken a fancy to sun Yulian. When she hears that sun Yulian has both talent and appearance, she sends someone to tell Tan Tuo about it, and asks the matchmaker to come to sun''s house to propose marriage. That is to say, the marriage has not been agreed by Tan Tuo.


    Tan Chonghua is most afraid of Tan Tuo''s appearance. He immediately kneels on the ground and says, "Dad, it''s all my fault. It''s my obsession."


    Tan Tuo was very angry and said, "I told you that your marriage is not urgent, and it is not too late to get married a year or two later. You take a fancy to that woman''s face. If you don''t check anything, you ask your mother to invite a matchmaker to come to propose marriage? Fortunately, it broke out without engagement. Otherwise, if you marry such a shameless thing and enter the door, our Tan family will all be destroyed in your hands. " Even if there is no such thing as sun Yulian, he will not agree to the marriage. He would not let his son marry a woman with only one face but no brain.


    Tan Chonghua hates to get into the cave.


    Looking at his son like this, Tan Tuo didn''t feel like it, and he couldn''t say the blame. In fact, the biggest problem of this time is his wife. But for Bao, Tan Tuo has long been extremely disappointed. So he didn''t want to say anything about this meeting: "Chunfeng county magistrate under TongZhou is vacant. I''ll tell the princess that you can fill the vacancy!"


    Tan Chonghua stayed for a while.


    Tan Tuo said, "it''s good and harmless for you to go down and practice." Originally, Tan Tuo wanted to let Tan Chonghua enter the official arena through the scientific examination, but now when to resume the scientific examination in Tan Tuo''s mind is also countless. He didn''t get the exact information, so he decided to let his son go to the following training.


    Tan Chonghua nodded, "listen to Dad." After a pause, Tan Chonghua said, "Dad, my mother has been ill for several days. Go to see my mother!"


    Tan Tuodao: "you don''t have to worry about it. Go on!" Tan Tuo has no concubines, only Mrs. tan. This makes many women envy Mrs. Tan, but all kinds of warmth and coldness are only known by themselves.

 Chapter 768

    April peach blossom is blooming, pink, crimson, light purple, with green leaves, hair of the United States. And the open bud, the rain fell on it even shining pearl like light.


    Shiqin leans all the umbrellas in her hands towards Yuchen and says, "Niang, let''s go back! It''s raining. If it rains, it''s easy to catch cold. "


    Jade Chen smiled and shook his head: "peach blossom in the rain will be more beautiful than usual." The only pity is that there are too few peach flowers in the imperial garden.


    There is no way to serve the Qin, but try not to let the rain fall on Yu Chen. Fortunately, Yuchen didn''t stay in the imperial garden for a long time. After half an hour, he went back.


    Mother GUI waited for Yuchen to change her clothes and said, "Niang, general Lu was seriously injured and died. Yunnan is occupied by the Yi people. The emperor is in a bad mood today. " General Lu refers to luboda, who went to Yunnan to pacify the rebels.


    Jade Chen hears this news, mood also is not good: "Lu general''s under guard so many, how can serious injury die?" Luboda is one of the few generals loyal to the court. Now that luboda is gone, it means that the emperor has lost one arm.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "no more details, I didn''t hear." Specifically, it''s all in the fold. It''s not something they can touch.


    Shiqin brings a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    "Jade Chen waves a hand way:" put that Now this situation, where does she have the mood to eat what bird''s nest porridge!


    At dinner, the emperor came. Because of the words of mother GUI, Yu Chen knew the ugly face of the Emperor: "emperor, have a cup of tea!"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "Yuchen, speak with me!" Now he doesn''t want to face the courtiers, let alone the memorials of those who complain and ask for weapons.


    Yu Chen waved the crowd down and said, "don''t worry, Emperor. Everything will be better. " For the current situation, Yuchen also knows. It''s no use being clear, because she can''t help anything.


    The emperor held Yuchen in his arms and lowered his voice and said, "chen''er, I may not be able to protect the world of the Zhou family." He can''t control the situation at all.


    With a white face, Yu Chen asked, "what''s the matter, emperor? How to say this kind of frustrated words? Even if Yunnan is occupied by the Yi people, we will take it back one day. "


    The emperor said in the voice of only two people, "the area of Fujian in Guangxi is almost impossible to be protected." Now there are only a few southern provinces left. But even these provinces are not peaceful now.


    Yuchen really didn''t expect the situation to be worse than she knew. Before she could open her mouth to comfort the emperor, she heard the eunuch outside shouting, "emperor, Lord Lu, please see me." Lord Lu Er heard that his eldest brother died in the war, so he hurried into the palace to confirm with the emperor.


    Lu Er''s Master heard that his eldest brother had relapsed from his old wounds and said, "it''s not the poison that Miao people gave my eldest brother?" He began to think that his eldest brother, like the general of Yunnan Province, had been poisoned by Miao people. Unexpectedly, he had a relapse of the old injury.


    "Yunnan is full of miasma," said the emperor. "General Lu went into the jungle and suffered from miasma. If he couldn''t stand it, he fell ill." As a result, the disease caused old wounds. Luboda has been fighting outside these years, and I don''t know how many times he has been injured. As soon as the old wound recurred, it would kill him.


    When Lu Er came home, he didn''t know how to talk to his father. The white hair man sent the black hair man. He was worried that his father could not bear it!


    In fact, Mr. Lu is stronger than Mr. Lu''s imagination. Knowing that his eldest son was gone, Mr. Lu shook his hands for a long time, then said, "send obituaries to relatives and friends!" To die in battle, to be clothed with horses, is the fate of soldiers. After his son left Beijing, Mr. Lu was ready.


    Lu Er said with red eyes, "Dad, if you are sad, you can cry!" Hold in the heart more sad, it is better to vent.


    Lao Tzu Lu waved his hand and said, "I can stand it. Please inform your friends and relatives. Your eldest brother''s funeral must be well done. "


    After waiting for Lord Lu 2 to leave, Lord Lu''s tears came down. My son is gone. It''s not hard to be a Laozi. But he has to keep the house in check. If he doesn''t have it, it will be scattered.


    When Mrs. Lu got the news that her husband had gone, she fainted immediately. When she woke up, she cried, "master, why did you go..." The cry could be heard three miles away.


    When Mrs. Lu saw this, she knew that she could not count on her brother''s funeral. Mrs. Lu Er called her niece and wife to help with the funeral of Mr. Lu.


    The next day, after the early Dynasty, the emperor went back to the palace angrily. Yunnan is occupied, and Guangxi is also in danger. As a result, these people can''t come up with a practical way. They just know where to play the blame game.


    The mood is bored, the day is not good to go to the harem. When he became an emperor, he had to worry too much, such as listening to music when he was in a bad mood. But now, because luboda had passed away and his territory was occupied, he was in a bad mood and could not listen to music any more. Otherwise, we have to bear the name of a despot. Only when I sit on this dragon chair can I know that it''s really not easy to sit on. It''s too tired. Unfortunately, at this juncture, I can''t push it.


    After walking for a little half an hour, Mr. Cai said, "emperor, it''s not early. It''s time to go back." Late to go back, those ministers will have to wait outside the Royal study.


    The emperor nodded, "go back!"


    As soon as this word fell, he saw a mass of white things flying in front of the crowd. "What is it?" the emperor asked, puzzled


    "This is Lin Wanyuan''s cat," he said Lin Wanyuan is a girl in the government of the state of Lin. she is the same father as Lin Fengyuan.


    At this time, a little eunuch knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the emperor, saying, "forgive me, please forgive me."


    The Emperor didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly, "I''ll leave it to the punishment department." In the harem, two concubines have been pregnant. Among them, Tang Jieyu especially likes to go for a walk in the garden. If she is hit by a cat, she may not be able to protect her children if she is frightened.


    The eunuch''s head was bruised and bleeding, but he didn''t make the emperor change his mind. He was covered by the bodyguard''s mouth and dragged down, while the emperor kept moving towards the Royal study.


    Shi Hua steps into Kunning palace. His legs are weak and he falls to the ground. In that way, you can be as embarrassed as you want.


    Yu Chen, who is in the bedroom, hears a change outside and asks, "what''s the noise outside..." When the words fell, I heard a burst of crying.


    Yu Chen got up and walked out quickly. Looking at the picture, he asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " It must have been a big deal to frighten the painting into this shape.


    This time, Shi Hua was really frightened and cried, "the emperor, the emperor and the emperor were assassinated in the imperial garden." This exhausted all the strength of the painting.


    Jade Chen hears this words, the person shakes a wave, white face asks: "where is the emperor now?" It''s not bad that I didn''t faint.


    "Shi Hua shuddered and said," he was carried to the palace of Qianqing. " As for life or death, she didn''t know.


    If Yuchen didn''t want to, he went to Qianqing palace. No matter when we keep the perfect etiquette, our steps are a little messy.


    At the gate of the Qianqing palace, Yuchen saw a basin of blood water coming out of the bedroom. It seems that Yuchen''s whole body has been fixed, and his feet can''t move.


    "Don''t panic, empress," said mother GUI, holding Yuchen. "The emperor is the real dragon. He will be OK." When the emperor was assassinated in the palace, it can be seen that people behind this scene hide deeply.


    With the help of sister GUI, Yuchen entered the palace. Looking at the emperor lying on the bed, whose face was as white as paper, Yuchen trembled badly.


    Mother GUI''s mental quality is better than that of Yuchen. Seeing this, she asked, "what''s the situation with the emperor, Doctor Zhang?" Do you dare to ask if there is any danger to your life.


    Zhang Yuyi knelt on the ground and said: "empress, the emperor''s injury is very serious..." The emperor was stabbed in the stomach, hurt the internal organs and shed a lot of blood, the situation is very dangerous. If there were not many precious herbs in the Imperial Palace, the emperor would have been gone by this time.


    Jade Chen bit a tooth to say: "must cure emperor. If you can''t cure the emperor, I want you to bury him. " If the emperor had three advantages and two disadvantages, she and her son would lose their dependence. At that time, the fish on the chopping board will be slaughtered.


    Zhang Yu said: "empress, don''t worry, I will do my best." As for whether we can do our best to cure the emperor, only heaven knows.


    Yu Chen went out and immediately went to find Duke Cai, who was also hurt: "how did the emperor get assassinated? Did the assassins catch it? " Although Mr. Cai was injured, it was not at the critical point, but it was not very serious. But if the emperor can''t survive, Duke CAI can''t live.


    "When the imperial army arrived, the two assassins killed themselves," said Duke CAI The target of these assassins is the emperor, and one sword is enough for them.


    Jade Chen hates to be able to swallow the person who is behind the scenes: "how do these assassins enter the palace?" Entering the palace, there are strict requirements. Eight generations of ancestors have to find out, unqualified can not enter the palace.


    "The two assassins, who entered the palace at the beginning of the year, were assigned to work in the imperial garden," Mr. Cai said, touching his tears Obviously, these two assassins are dormant in the imperial garden, looking for the best opportunity to start. The water in it is not so deep.


    Yuchen immediately called the head of the house of internal affairs. He began to find out how the two assassins entered the palace, and then how they were assigned to the imperial garden. Pull out the radish with the pit, and four people will come out after this check. Among them, there is a second in charge of the interior office. The head of the house of internal affairs is only the emperor''s confidant. The internal affairs office is in charge of the deployment of personnel. There is such a person who has inserted many nails into the palace.


    Yu Chen''s forehead was sweating. She always felt that the harem was governed like an iron bucket by her, but now she knew it was her innocence.


    PS: for the reward of "Dan Dan".

 Chapter 769

    Duke Fu has been in the palace for thirty-two years since he was five years old. Mr. Fu is very popular. He always takes photos of the eunuch under the Buddha. Of course, it is impossible for a real good man to survive in the palace.


    Looking at the Duke Fu kneeling on the ground, Yuchen asked, "say, who let you murder the emperor?" In fact, Yu Chen, the murderer behind the scenes, has a good idea of just a few people. Among them, the most suspect is that several swallows are unparalleled.


    Duke Fu had been infused with medicine before he came up, which was also to prevent him from suddenly attacking the queen. Mr. Fu of the association is all soft, but it doesn''t stop him talking. "God has eyes, but also let the poisonous woman taste the taste of pain and blood loss." When he said this, Grandpa Fu was very happy. In the heart of Duke Fu, what he killed was not the emperor, but the son of the enemy. As for why Duke Fu wanted to turn around and kill the emperor instead of looking for the culprit, Empress Dowager song, only Duke Fu himself knew.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he knew that Duke Fu had a feud with empress dowager song. In fact, in the 20 years when the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was favored, there were countless people who died in her hands.


    Jade Chen cold face way: "drag down, must let him recruit the murderer behind the scenes." In the end, the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty asked her children and grandchildren to pay her debts.


    It is reasonable to say that the emperor''s death is such a big thing that the Empress Dowager song has to be informed of her own mother. But Yuchen didn''t want to see her, so he didn''t ask empress song to come.


    Since the scandal that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty did was discovered, she was placed under house arrest in the palace of CI Ning, and could not step out of it. Later, Zhou Jing succeeded, knowing from Yu Xiyu what the Empress Dowager had done, and still kept the Empress Dowager under house arrest. It was declared that the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was ill and needed to rest. Today, Yuchen has a ready-made reason not to let the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty come out.


    Mr. Fu is very hard-working. Even though he has exhausted all the means to control the company, he has not been able to bring out the person who is in charge behind the scenes.


    Mother GUI told Yu Chen about Duke Fu''s details: "Niang, this man is not named Fu, but a eunuch named Fu is his godfather. He followed the surname Fu. As for his real surname, it hasn''t been found yet. "


    Duke Fu was too poor in his family. In order to survive, his parents had to sell him to the eunuch who came to find the boy. At the time of sale, a contract was signed, but the contract was later destroyed after Duke Fu gained power. The people in the palace who know his exact identity haven''t been found yet.


    Yu Chen asked, "what kind of hatred does he have with the Empress Dowager?"


    Chen Yu shook his head and said he didn''t find it. "It''s probably only him who knows about it." The people killed by the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty must be very important to Duke Fu. In order to protect his life, Duke Fu dare not talk about it. Otherwise, his own life would be lost.


    Jade Chen is gloomy a face to say: "still have one?" Four people were found, two of whom committed suicide on the spot. Duke Fu is also dead now. The remaining one is an old maid. The Imperial Palace stays. I don''t have any power in the palace, but I''m older.


    Mother Chen also wanted to commit suicide at that time, but she failed. She did not have the backbone of father Fu, and would rather die than surrender. Under torture, she confessed.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "although confessions have been made, the value of those confessions is not high." Mammy Chen listened to the order of Duke Fu, and she was not clear about the people behind him.


    Yu Chen took the confession and looked at it carefully. There was really no important clue: "Mr. Chen, who are you talking about behind the scenes?"


    Chen Yu said without hesitation, "there is no other person but Yan matchless. Empress, I have sent for Lord Lu to block the city gate. You can''t open it without the emperor''s order. " This is to guard against Yan Wushuang''s attack on the palace.


    At this time, Shiqin hurriedly came over and said, "empress, it''s not good. Tang Jieyu has eaten something unclean and has become red."


    Yu Chen hurriedly stood up and said, "please go to ask doctor le."


    Yue Taiyi, who was also a doctor of acupuncture and prescriptions, struggled for a long time and failed to save Tang Jieyu''s children. "Empress, I have tried my best," said Le Taiyi


    Misfortune never comes alone. Soon Yuchen gets news again. Hu Xiurong is born. Hu Xiurong is the youngest daughter of Lord Hu, the Minister of the Ministry of military. For this reason, her share is also the highest.


    Hu Xiurong did not eat unclean food, but was knocked down by a palace maid in her palace. It''s simple and rough, but it works. Hu Xiurong has been pregnant for less than three months and her baby is still unstable. Such a collision can''t be prevented by children.


    Jade Chen''s face is all white. The master behind this is to wipe out the blood of the emperor. At this time, Yu Chen was afraid of nothing else. He sent twice as many people to protect Zhou Yan. It''s not a confidant. I can''t get close to Zhou Yan at all.


    In the middle of the night, the emperor woke up. Looking at the red and swollen jade Chen, the emperor said, "what''s the matter? Is the eye swollen like this? "


    Yuchen''s heart quality is no better. Seeing that her husband is going to be gone, she can''t help crying. "Emperor, you must be better."


    The emperor said to Chen Yu, "go down, all of you." There''s something to say.


    When Chen Yu got this, he immediately removed all the people from the palace. In the bedroom, there are three members of the family.


    The emperor said a lot to Zhou Yan.


    Jade Chen listens to this with last words like, bite tooth dare not let oneself cry again. But the tears had already confused her eyes.


    After a while, the emperor asked Zhou Yan to take a black box out of his wood and said, "here is the token to mobilize the dark guard. With it, the dark guard will listen to you. Yan''er, you must keep it well! "


    Zhou Yan was only a five-year-old boy. When he heard this, he cried and drew: "father, you will be OK. You will be OK."


    The emperor wanted to touch his son''s head, but he didn''t have the strength to lift his hand now. The emperor looked at Yuchen and said, "Yuchen, I promised you that I would live with you forever. I''m sorry for breaking my promise."


    Jade Chen can''t help it any more, holding the emperor and crying: "emperor, don''t say these sad words, you will be better. You will be better. "


    The emperor shook his head and said, "I know my body. Yuchen, I will not be with you in the future. You must take good care of yourself. " With that, his eyes closed slowly.


    "Emperor..." A burst of heartrending cry rang over the palace. People outside heard the sound, kneeling on the ground, saying together, "long live the emperor."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." The death knell in the palace rang. Only in the case of someone dead will the death knell ring in the palace. With different identities, the number of bells rings is different. The emperor died, knocking the most times.


    The empress dowager, who had been under house arrest in the palace of CI Ning, was awakened by the sound of a bell in her sleep. Hearing the continuous bell, the Empress Dowager said with a pale face, "who died? Who died?" In the past two years, it has been a long time since Song Tai said it.


    She knelt on the ground and said, "empress dowager, it''s the emperor who died."


    When the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty heard this, she kicked her foot in the heart of sister Ju and scolded angrily, "I dare to curse my emperor''s son, come and pull this cheap maid out to die with a stick." Although in the past two years in the temple of CI Ning Buddha chanting, but the song empress dowager''s body''s anger did not subside at all. In the past year, more than ten eunuchs died.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother, please spare her life," she said, crawling on her knees


    However, the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty, regardless of her entreaties, got up and dressed to go to the palace of Qianqing. Unfortunately, before he left the palace, he was stopped by the eunuch, Duke Ping.


    Duke Ping said, "empress dowager, the emperor has an order. Without an imperial edict, Empress Dowager can''t do half a step in the palace of tranquility." Mainly because the emperor died, the empress didn''t send a person to inform the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. It can be seen that the empress had no intention of releasing the Empress Dowager. Anyway, the former emperor died, and the Empress Dowager of song didn''t appear. It''s not surprising that the Emperor didn''t appear at the funeral.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty, with a face full of anger, shouted: "get out of the way, if you dare to block my way again, I want you to die without burial place." The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty had been killed by the emperor before. Nowadays, the staff of the CI Ning Palace are all transferred from the interior office later. When Zhou Jing became emperor, he did not treat the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty badly except that she was not allowed to go out.


    Duke Ping was not afraid of the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty, and said darkly: "Empress Dowager''s mother, I can''t bear to blame the Empress Dowager if we let you out." The emperor died. It must have been his royal highness who succeeded him. The relationship between the empress and the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was not good. He could not flatter or offend the empress.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty didn''t expect that one of them would be humiliated by the eunuch maids like ants. In anger, he fell to the ground.


    Pinggonggong said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? Help the Empress Dowager to the bed quickly." Mr. Ping didn''t do it himself.


    Lu Er''s master was ordered by the queen to arrest Yan Wushuang. Without hesitation, Lu Er took 500 people to Yan''s mansion. At this time, I would rather catch it by mistake than let it go. Even if there are 150000 troops of Yan Wushuang dozens of miles away from the capital, we must catch Yan Wushuang.


    The government of Yan is not so easy to enter. After paying hundreds of corpses, Lord Lu Er finally rushed into the government with people.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang, who was sitting on the top of the table, Lu Er said sharply, "why do you want to kill the emperor? Do you know that if you do this, the world will be in chaos. "


    Yan Wushuang sneered and said, "the world has not been broken up for a long time. Now it''s funny to say that there is a great disorder." The voice was thick and dumb.


    Lu Er stepped back three steps, stared at the person in the seat, and said, "you are not unique? Who are you? " Looks like, but Yan''s unique voice is not like this.


    Yan Wushuang laughed and said, "I''m just a very humble person around the Lord." When the emperor died, the master''s plan was about to come true, and he was worthy of his death.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang in his chair, Lord Lu Er remembers that Yan Wushuang spent half of his time in the government after he arrived in Beijing. If he is right, the person staying in the government is the double in front of him. The real Yan matchless, what did in this year, no one knows. This kind of means and ability makes Lord Lu Er a little surprised.


    Even if the fake swallow is unparalleled, he has not been captured. After killing more than ten soldiers, he was shot dead by an arrow.

 Chapter 770

    The most grieving thing for the emperor''s death is Yuchen. Not to mention that the two are married and have been loving each other for a long time, it is said that the emperor left their orphans and widows, and he does not know what will happen in the future.


    Jade Chen red eyes called Chen Yu, asked: "Chen adult, how is the outside now?" Yan has no choice but to leave. She''s upset.


    Chen Yu said: "Lord Lu Er took people to catch Duke Yan himself. I believe there will be news soon." After catching Yan Wushuang, the 150000 troops in the countryside dare not move.


    Soon, Lord Lu 2 entered the palace. Lu Er said solemnly, "empress, Yan Wushuang is not in the capital. In the government, it''s just a double. "


    Yu Chen was shocked and said, "what do you say? In the capital is a double? Where is Yan matchless now? " If Yan Wushuang was in the Liaodong army outside the Beijing suburb, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Lu Er said: "Yan matchless, should be in the army." At this time, only in the military, is the safest.


    Yu Chen asked, "Lord Lu, what do you think this lunatic will do next?" Now Yuchen regrets that he didn''t persuade the emperor to kill Yan Wushuang. Yan matchless died, the emperor will not die, she does not have to face such a difficult situation.


    Lu Er nodded and said: "Yan Wushuang is likely to lead the troops to attack the city. However, the empress is assured that Weichen will not let Yan Wushuang step into the capital. " Since Yan Wushuang dared to fight against the emperor, it showed that he was going to revolt, or he would surely kill the nine clans.


    Yuchen said: "there are 150000 soldiers in Liaodong, and 60000 of them should not be enough. The third army must be sent to Beijing to serve the king''s escort. "


    Lu Er shook his head and said, "Lord Chen has ordered Su mumin to go to Beijing to serve as the king''s escort." Su Mucheng was the accompaniment of the emperor when he was a child. They grew up together from childhood. They had deep feelings, which was still credible. As for Lin Fengyuan, it''s not very reliable. Once Lin Fengyuan goes wrong, it can be controlled by Tang war.


    After saying this for a while, Lord Lu 2 got up and said, "empress, it will be dawn in another two hours. I have to arrange one or two."


    Yu Chen suppressed the panic in his heart and said, "Lord Lu, it''s up to you whether our palace and Prince can save their lives." At this time, what their mother and son can refer to is these ministers who are loyal to the royal family.


    Lu Er''s master said: "don''t worry, my lady. Even if I die, I won''t let Yan Wushuang step into the capital." Yan Wushuang is not determined to be a murderous man. If he succeeds in his conspiracy, the capital will be bloody.


    Mother GUI said tearfully, "mother, what do you say to do now? Since Yan Wushuang dares to kill the king, he must have made all preparations. The palace is no longer safe. Empress, we must plan for the worst. "


    Jade Chen red eyes did not speak.


    Looking at Yuchen''s face of Qingcheng, mother GUI could not say what she wanted to escape. Unless it''s disfigured and ugly, it''s easy to find where Yuchen''s face is. If the beauty of the city is not strong enough to protect itself, it will be a disaster.


    Yu Chen got up and said, "don''t worry, it''s not that far." That''s what he said, but Yuchen also knows that no one can stop Yan''s unparalleled steps now.


    Mother GUI said, "empress, Yan Wushuang hates the Song family. He will not let the prince go."


    There is an old saying that if you cut grass without roots, spring will come again. If song Huaijin had killed Yan Wushuang that day, it would not have happened today.


    The capital is in chaos, and the barracks of Liaodong army are not peaceful. Tiekui is a very keen person, vaguely feeling that something important is going to happen. Sure enough, before midnight, the assembly''s horn rang.


    150000 people went out and went straight to the capital. Tiekui''s heart leaped straight. He looked for Qiu Dashan and asked, "general, is this to attack the capital?"


    Qiu Dashan nodded and said, "you have always said that you are worried that the soldiers in the army will be slack in the long run!"! Don''t worry about it now. "


    Tiekui said gloomily, "isn''t it too hasty? The walls of the capital are tall and strong. There are 60000 forbidden troops in the city and three in the suburbs. When we go to attack the capital, it''s easy for us to be made dumplings. " What''s more strange is that before the war, the commander-in-chief was not determined, and the morale was not encouraged, so suddenly the army was called up to fight. This is not a year ago. In this year, 150000 people stayed here. Many people have consumed their morale.


    Qiu Dashan said, "you don''t have to worry about it. The Lord knows it well." If you are not sure, how can the Lord send his troops to attack the capital!


    Although tie Kui hates Yan Wushuang, he knows that Yan Wushuang is not an impulsive person. Since he dare to attack the capital, he must be ready.


    Yan Wushuang''s bodyguard came and said, "general Qiu, please come over." It''s not tiekui. It''s not Yan Wushuang who defends him, but he doesn''t have the qualification.


    Before dawn, Chen Yu came and told Yu Chen a bad news: "empress, the gate is broken. Yan Wushuang comes to the palace with a large army. "


    When Yu Chen heard this, the whole man trembled so much that his words were not clear: "how could Yan Wushuang break the city gate so quickly?"


    "Zhou Fei, the Marquis son of Changping, opened the west gate and let the rebels go to Beijing," Chen Yu said Zhou Fei is also Yuchen''s cousin.


    Yu Chen grew up in front of the old lady Zhou when she was young, so she has always been close to the Zhou family. When Yuchen became Queen, she was also very Buddhist to the Zhou family. Zhou Fei was able to join the forbidden army, and became the third leader of the forbidden army so quickly. Half of the reason was that he had the cousin of the queen Yuchen.


    Fingernail pinches in the flesh, jade Chen can keep sober in the pain: "Chen adult, what should we do now? How long can the royal forest army last? "


    Chen Yu shook his head and said: "there are only 8000 people in the imperial forest army, and they can''t hold on for long. Empress, I''ll send someone to escort you and the prince. "


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "where can I escape?" It''s already reached this level, and it''s useless to be afraid of it any more. No matter what Yan matchless wants to do, she just waits.


    Chen Yu said: "empress, Yan Wushuang will not let the prince go. He will never let go of anyone who has the blood of the Song family. " For more than a year, Yan Wushuang has been tracking down the whereabouts of those who survived the Song family. As long as they find them, they will be executed. Because this is a trade between Yan Wushuang and the emperor, and the emperor knows it and turns his eyes to it. Of course, it''s impossible for Yan Wushuang to kill the Song family. Because there are still some descendants of the Song family working outside, many of them have lost the control of the imperial court.


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and said, "empress, you take the prince to escape! Stay here and the prince will die. " Zhou Yan is mother GUI who grew up. How can he sacrifice his life at a young age.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "run? Where can I escape? The capital is under the control of Yan Wushuang, and there are many nails in the harem. If you want to escape the capital safely, it''s as hard as heaven. "


    Chen Yu said in a deep voice, "empress, you must take the prince with you. Empress, if you leave, the prince will survive. If you don''t do it, you will surely die. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "if the palace is broken, we will go on the road together. It''s impossible to walk quickly and keep up with the emperor and the family. " When he said this, Yuchen''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and said, "empress, you can''t do this! The prince is so small that he doesn''t know what the outside world looks like. Do you have the heart to let him die like this? " Mother GUI felt that Yuxi was totally shocked.


    Chen Yu said: "empress, you can still escape now. If it were later, there would be no life left. " Although the walls of the Imperial Palace are very solid, Yan Wushuang has more than 100000 troops in his hands. How can more than 8000 people''s Royal Army resist it.


    Yuchen finally nods and agrees, "OK, I''ll go with Yan''er."


    Breaking through the city gate, Yan Wushuang takes 100000 troops to attack the palace. Under the walls of the Imperial Palace, Yan Wushuang looks up at the towering walls, with a smile of mockery across her mouth.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t order the siege, and 100000 troops were waiting in line. No one raised an objection. It can be seen from here that the army of Liaodong is also very strict.


    Chen Yu saw Yan Wushuang''s style on the tower, and he had a bad premonition. In order to achieve his goal, Yan Wushuang has no choice but to use his extreme power. If he does not order a strong attack this time, there must be other plots.


    Soon, Qiu Dashan took two people. The first is Lord Taining, and the other is the father of the deputy commander of the royal forest army.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said to Taining Hou, "Taining Hou, advise your son. As long as he surrenders, I can guarantee that the status of the prince Taining''s residence will remain unchanged. Otherwise, the Chen family will definitely resent your father and son. " If Chen Yu doesn''t eat, drink and punish wine, he won''t keep any of the hundreds of people in the whole clan of Chen family.


    Yan matchless this kind of behavior, is the typical shun me Chang, against me died.


    Lord Taining said, "Yan Wushuang, you are a traitor and a thief. How many innocent people have you killed in order to usurp the throne. My Chen family has been loyal and good for generations. Even if they die, they will never give in to you as a traitor. " Chen Yu is the companion of Zhou Xuan, and Chen family is also the supporter of Zhou Xuan. If Yan Wushuang is able to pass his Chen family, it''s strange! And in the view of Yan''s unparalleled behavior, even if their Chen family surrenders, they may not have a good ending. In this case, it''s better to die generously, so as to leave a good reputation of loyalty at least.


    Yan Wushuang was not angry and said with a smile, "plotting to usurp the throne? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in that broken chair. I''m just trying to set things right. " With that, Yan Wushuang glanced at Chen Yu on the high-rise building and said with a chuckle: "I know your concern. You are just afraid that I will kill the donkey if you join me now. I Yan matchless although not a good person, but also a person with integrity. In those days, Tongcheng had nothing to do with your Chen family, so I won''t do anything to you. "


    The Lord Taining stared at Yan Wushuang and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you mean by that? " I hope it''s what he thinks.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it means literally."

 Chapter 771

    "In that case, please come out and let me see you," said Lord Taining Marquis Taining knew that the first prince had an orphan in Yan''s hands. But it has always been only to hear its name and not to see its person, and people all think it''s fake.


    With a wave of his hand, Yan Wushuang said to Qiu Dashan, "Your Highness King Jing, please come forward."


    Qiu Dashan asked everyone to make way. He saw a young man in silver armor riding up to him and called respectfully to Yan Wushuang, "uncle."


    Yan Wushuang said, "take off your helmet." In fact, Zhou Jing has been in the army. Of course, he used a pseudonym in the army.


    Zhou Jing has no objection. He immediately takes off the helmet and holds it in his hand.


    Lord Taining stared at Zhou Jing. Zhou Jing looks only 15 or 16 years old. His eyes are red and his teeth are white. Under his eyebrows are a pair of slender peach blossom eyes. Peach blossom eye is the most hook people, look at you with infinite affection, let people fall into it accidentally.


    "Zhou Jing, 15, is the posthumous son of Prince Zhou Kang," Yan said As for why the crown prince''s posthumous son will be in the hands of Yan Wushuang, that''s not to say.


    Zhou Ji looks as like as two peas, especially those peach blossoms. In addition, Zhou Jing''s age is no problem. Yan Wushuang is 28 years old. Sixteen years ago, he was only a 12-year-old boy. He couldn''t have such a big son. So as soon as Zhou Jing came out, no one doubted Zhou Jing''s identity.


    There was a struggle in the eyes of Lord Taining.


    Yan Wushuang pulled the reins of the horse and said to Taining Hou, "I''ll give you the chance. How to choose? I believe you have a decision." The walls of the Imperial Palace are solid, easy to defend and hard to attack. If we want to make a strong attack, we can make it, but we have to pay a great price. If Chen Yu can lay down his arms and surrender, it will save time and effort.


    "I''ll try it, but my son may not listen to me," said Taining Hou Chen Yu is also a 30-year-old. He can''t listen to everything.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I''m sure you can persuade General Chen." Chen Yu is not willing to compromise. If other people compromise, the result is the same.


    Standing under the wall, the Marquis of Taining cried, "yu''er, put down the basket, and I''ll talk to you." Standing under the wall and calling for his son to surrender, he is not so cheeky.


    Chen Yu held the sword tightly and said, "put the basket down." He knew that he could not blame his father because he was not thinking about one person, but the whole clan.


    The Marquis of Taining went up the wall and looked at Chen Yu and said, "yu''er......"


    Chen Yu shook his head and interrupted the words of the Marquis of Taining, saying: "Dad, Yan Wushuang is a man who doesn''t believe what he says. At first he promised the emperor that he only wanted revenge. As long as he killed the Song family for revenge, he would go back to Liaodong. What''s the result? As a result, he murdered the emperor. " Yan Wushuang''s excuse is that the Song family didn''t die, so he didn''t go back to Liaodong. Of course, the emperor also wanted to disintegrate the influence of Yan Wudi''s army, and he turned a blind eye to Yan Wudi''s behavior.


    "Do you know why he succeeded in assassinating the emperor?" said Taining Hou When the emperor went out, he was accompanied by many guards. Ordinary people can''t get close at all. But there is a saying that it''s good to be a thief in a thousand days. There''s no reason to be a thief in a thousand days. Yan matchless just caught the gap and murdered the emperor.


    Chen Yu said, "I didn''t know before, but now I know. Duke Fu, the second head of the house of internal affairs, should be empress Yan''s man. " Empress Yan is also a man of great means. Otherwise, she would not have been able to compete with Princess song for more than 20 years. It''s a pity that she married a faint king. Since she is a faint king, she acts according to her own preference and doesn''t care what others think.


    Lord Taining nodded, "Your Highness King Jing appeared, saying that the queen and the prince gave Yan matchless all the resources and contacts they had before they died." The queen was the mistress of the harem before. It was easy for her to bury some nails in the harem. The prince, as a prince, has also trained a lot of talents.


    In those days, only those who were close to empress Yan and the prince killed and exiled by the Song family. But the Song family uprooted the empress and the prince. The Song family didn''t know about the forces behind them.


    Chen Yu nodded and said, "I have already guessed." As soon as Zhou Jing came out, Chen Yu knew why Yan Wushuang could send the assassin into the palace. People like Duke Fu can''t buy them money or anything at all.


    "If you don''t agree, my mother and I, your two sons and more than 300 people of the Chen family will all die," said Taining Hou


    Chen Yu said, "Dad, I don''t want to live in humiliation." He will never raise his head in his whole life. He doesn''t want to live in such disgrace.


    Instead of forcing Chen Yu, the Marquis of Taining said, "I have made up my mind not to change it." On the one hand, he hoped that his son would compromise. In this way, he could save Chen''s son without danger of life. But as a father, he didn''t want to force his son to submit to a regicide. So the mood of Taining Hou is very complicated.


    Chen Yu said, "Dad, you don''t need to persuade me anymore. I have decided."


    Before the Marquis of Taining could speak, Chen Yu asked the guards around him to send the Marquis of Taining down the city wall. Chen Yu said with tears in his eyes, "Dad, take care."


    Before and after less than a quarter of an hour, but Taining Hou is as old as ten years old. Looking at this, Yan Wushuang knows that the Marquis of Taining has not talked to Chen Yu.


    Yan Wushuang then said loudly, "Chen Yu, you are really so stubborn, you want to take more than 8000 royal forest troops to die?" The imperial forest army was under the direct control of the emperor, so Yan Wushuang could not get in.


    Chen Yu took out his sword and said, "Yan is matchless. The emperor helped you to settle the grievances of the Yan family first, and then granted you the title of Lord of the country. It''s like a mountain of kindness to you. And how do you repay the emperor? But you killed the emperor, and now you''re here to press the palace. Yan Wushuang, how can you be ungrateful, disloyal, unfilial, benevolent and unjust to let me surrender? "


    Yan Wushuang still has a smile on her face, but her eyes flash with bloodthirsty light. Chen Yu is the first one to be scolded by someone pointing at his nose like this.


    Yan Wushuang raised his sword and shouted, "attack the city." Finish saying, take the lead, rush up for the first time.


    Chen Yu stayed in the imperial forest army for three hours. Finally, he could not resist retreating into the palace, surrounded by the unique people of Yan.


    Chen Yu said to the remaining ten people, "brothers, I''m sorry. I''m going to let you die with me today."


    One of them touched the bloodstain on his face and said loudly, "I have no regrets to die with you."


    Yan Wushuang said loudly outside: "Chen Yu, come out! As long as you are willing to surrender, I can give you another chance. "


    As soon as this word fell, the gate of the palace opened. Chen Yu came out of it with blood all over his body, followed by more than ten people. Chen Yu said to Yan Wushuang, "I heard many years ago that you are both literate and martial. Yan matchless, if you can beat me, I will consider to rely on you? "


    Yan matchless shook her head and said, "you can''t beat me." Don''t say Chen Yu is injured now, that is, Chen Yu can''t beat him at his best when he''s not injured. What''s more, as the commander of the first army, the most important thing is to keep calm and be safe. It''s a joke to fight alone when excited.


    Chen Yu raised his sword and said, "come on!"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "since you want to die so much, I will complete you."


    Yan Wushuang looked at Chen Yu and more than ten soldiers who were lying in a pool of blood and said, "bury them in a thick way!" Even if it is the enemy, the opponent would rather die than surrender, it should also be respected.


    I searched the whole palace, but I didn''t find the queen or the prince Zhou Yan. Qiu Dashan said, "Lord, the queen and the prince must have taken advantage of the chaos and fled."


    Yan Wushuang said: "there is no other exit in the palace except for the front door and side door. Han and Zhou Yan must still be in the palace. "


    Qiu Dashan said, "the Imperial Palace should be searched again. If you can''t find it again, you have to go outside." The prince didn''t catch it. That''s a huge hidden danger. Qiu Dashan didn''t want to spend another decade or two. The prince came back to avenge them.


    Yan Wushuang said expressionless: "dig three feet, also want to find Han Yuchen and Zhou Yan for me."


    Qiu Dashan went at his command.


    Tiekui entered the palace and began to search for treasures. When we arrived at the Imperial Palace, gold, silver and jewelry were no longer discussed, but directly packed in boxes.


    After emptiing several palaces, the party arrived at the Liuli palace. As soon as Lu Yingyi, tiekui''s subordinate, enters Liuli palace, his eyes are as big as a bronze bell. Then, Lu Yingyi cried out, "yes, this is my brother." The treasure in this palace can be used as a family heirloom.


    Without waiting for tiekui to speak, I don''t know who is shouting again: "God, the ground is paved with gold." After saying that, the man said after another explosiveness, "I heard that the place where the emperor lived was paved with gold. Damn it, it''s true."


    Tiekui said with a smile, "only a few palaces in the imperial palace can be paved with gold bricks." Only in the palaces of emperors, queens and concubines can gold be spread.


    Lu Yingyi cried, "general, let''s pry the gold brick back!" So many gold bricks must be pried back, or they will lose a lot.


    Tiekui said, "pry!" The Liuli palace lived before the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty. Yan Wushuang hates the people of Song family most. It''s estimated that Yan Wushuang won''t say anything when he demolishes the Liuli palace.


    Lu Yingyi did not do it himself, but ordered a group of soldiers to do it. After that, Lu Yingyi looks for tie Kui and lowers his voice and says, "general, we should keep more treasures this time." If these babies keep one more share, they will have more points.


    Tie Kui''s face immediately came down and said, "it''s the first time I miss you. If there is another time, don''t be blamed that I don''t want to read the old love and report it directly to the general. " Do everything according to the rules. If you break the rules, you will be severely punished.


    Lu Yingyi is also dazed by these treasures. When he hears tiekui''s words, he wakes up immediately: "general, it''s my mind."


    Tie Kui nodded his head and said, "don''t be confused again. Otherwise it will kill you. "

 Chapter 772

    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was dressed in a light blue palace dress. Her chest was covered with a wide piece of white brocade with crescent teeth. A blue jade belt outlined her graceful figure. The skin is delicate and smooth, the hair is dark and bright, and the face is ruddy. It doesn''t look like an old woman in her forties, but rather like a young woman with twenty-seven emotions.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty and said with a smile, "you are not in the name of a witch."


    The Empress Dowager of song also knew her own situation and said, "Yan matchless. If you want to kill, you can kill. I''m not afraid of you." The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty hated Han Yuchen. This bitch ran away alone, without her, leaving her here to be humiliated.


    Yan Wushuang turns around and walks a few steps to stop in front of the Dragon chair, then turns around and sits on the Dragon chair, looking at the smiling face of empress song: "kneel down. "


    empress dowager song didn''t kneel naturally, but the two guards beside her kicked her on the calf, making her have to kneel on the ground.


    Yan Wushuang opens his hands, leans on the Dragon chair, smiles and says, "how about being treated as a mole ant?" Seeing the Empress Dowager song, she just looked at him with a resentful face, but did not make a sound. Yan Wushuang smiled at Zhou Jing on one side and said, "jing''er, she is the murderer who killed your grandmother and father. What do you think should be done with her? "


    Zhou Jing looked at her face with hatred and said carelessly: "her appearance is good, it''s a pity to kill her. It''s not often that there are people in the army who complain that there are too few women and they can send them there. "


    Zhou Jing''s suggestion is very popular with Yan. Yan Wushuang said to the two soldiers below: "do you hear me? Do as jing''er said. "


    Zhou Jing added: "look at people, don''t let her die. If she dies, you will live. "


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was not stupid. How could she not hear what they said. The Empress Dowager of song shouted: "Yan matchless, a man killed me. What is it to bully an old man? " Zhou Jing was wearing a helmet, so people could not see his face, so the Empress Dowager did not know the identity of Zhou Jing.


    Yan Wushuang laughed and said, "aren''t you very good at serving men? It would be a pity to kill such a good skill. " Want to die, where has so cheap matter. If he wants the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty to survive, he cannot survive.


    The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty wanted to cry, and was covered by the soldiers beside her. The queen mother of song took a bite and the soldier let go of his hand.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty wanted to run into the pillar beside her. Unfortunately, her hair was caught before her head touched the pillar. Then she was slapped heavily on the face, and the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was almost dizzy.


    When the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was dragged down, peace was restored in the hall of Jinluan.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Yan Wushuang smiled at Zhou Jing, who was standing on one side, and said, "the chair made of pure gold feels different when sitting."


    Zhou Jingmei did not move her eyes, and said, "my uncle likes it. I can sit on it every day." The meaning of this is worth pondering.


    Yan Wushuang smiled, but stood up and said, "you will sit in this chair later."


    Not long after dark, tiekui came to report his results. The whole palace, except for the three palaces where the emperor lived, was completely looted by them, and there was not much to count. Tiekui only said briefly, and then asked, "marshal, those eunuchs are all in custody. What should I do to ask marshal to show me?"


    Yan Wushuang looks at Zhou Jing and says, "what do you think those people should do?" These people don''t matter to Yan matchless.


    Zhou Jing said in a cold voice, "all the women were filled into the barracks, and all the eunuchs were killed." Keep wasting food!


    Tiekui wrote a draft in his heart and said: "marshal, many people in the army are still single! It is also the grace of the marshal to give them the palace maids who have not broken their bodies. And those eunuchs, the youngest only six years old, killed all of them, which also damaged the reputation of the marshal. " He couldn''t object to the fact that the palace maid was a prostitute in the army. Because those soldiers won''t marry a broken woman. As for letting them go, he can''t do it. Because it''s damaging the welfare of the soldiers below. I''m sure many people will have a problem with him then.


    Tiekui didn''t like the king Jing. This man is more bloodthirsty than Yan Wushuang. Although Yan Wushuang killed a lot of people and used brutal means, those were his enemies. But Zhou Jing was able to do the same to innocent people.


    When Zhou Jing saw that tie Kui dared to contradict his words, he also accused him of being immoral, and his face was cold. But before Yan Wushuang spoke, he didn''t speak first.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that general tie had compassion on the weak. Well, check out the details of those people. Leave the clean ones and kill the unclean ones! "


    Tiekui asked another question: "marshal, what about the concubines?" Like Tang Jieyu, she can''t be charged into the army, or she will fall in the face of Tang Zhan.


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to ask me about this little thing. You can do it!" He is not interested in several concubines, and the woman who is interested has not yet grasped them.


    Tiekui thinks that Yan Wushuang is a little windy today. How can he talk so well in ordinary days. But Yan Wushuang can draw wind, but he can''t be good at making claims. When the time comes, Yan will be in trouble. After this incident, tiekui became more cautious and did not dare to take the wrong step: "marshal, then I will send these concubines back to their mother''s home."


    Yan matchless a little impatient, say: "this matter you see to do, go down!"


    After tiekui left, Qiu Dashan opened his mouth and said, "Lord, should we summon ministers of culture and military to enter the palace?" Only with the permission of the courtiers can his highness King Jing ascend the throne.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow morning." Then he stood up and said to Meng Nian, "let''s go out with me."


    The whole palace is full of people. The soldiers walking outside are holding torches in their hands. It''s too busy. Yan Wushuang walked all the way, all she saw were excited faces. Today''s loot is more than the sum of previous years, and tonight they can live in the palace where the emperor lives. It''s hard for these soldiers to be excited.


    Yan Wushuang walked slowly and asked Meng Nian, "where do you think Han Yuchen and Zhou Yan can hide?"


    Meng Nian said: "there must be secret ways in the palace. They must have escaped from the palace from the secret way." If I had hidden it in the palace, I would have found someone.


    Yan Wushuang said, looking up at the sky.


    In the dark blue sky, the stars are like jewels, shining the dazzling light. The moon, bright as a white jade, a crystal clear white jade, inlaid in the boundless night sky.


    Looking up at the stars for a long time, Yan Wushuang said to herself, "the damned ones are dead. Why don''t I feel happy at all?"


    After the Tongcheng incident, although Yan Wushuang survived, he never slept a good sleep, as long as he closed his eyes, it was bloody. Not only the blood of Yan family, but also the blood of innocent people in Tongcheng. All these years, he worked hard to get revenge. Even he himself has lived and died several times. Now that his enemies are dead and his great revenge has been avenged, he is not only unhappy, but there is something in his heart that cannot be vented.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, if you feel unhappy, let''s go back to Liaodong!" Hearing that Yan Wushuang said he was not interested in the chair, Meng Nian began to worry.


    Yan Wushuang immediately returned to God and looked at Meng Nian and said, "don''t you like the capital? The capital is the most prosperous and wealthy place in the world. "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I don''t like it. No matter how prosperous or wealthy it is, it''s not our home. Marshal, Liaodong is our root and our home. "


    Yan Wushuang smiled sarcastically: "home? Where did you come from? " If Yan''s family is destroyed, his family will be gone.


    It''s sad to hear that. The Yan family has been loyal and good for generations, but at last the whole family is destroyed.


    Meng Nian hesitated and decided to say what he had in mind: "Lord, Zhou Jing has been trained by us. Now he is also loyal to Lord. But people''s minds are changeable. When he becomes emperor, his ambition will expand. If he is instigated by others, he will definitely get out of control and even turn to deal with the Lord. Lord, if you say something unlucky, you can''t say that in ten years we will be the dead under the sword. " If Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to be the emperor, go back to Liaodong, don''t mix it up in the capital. Otherwise, he will run to the chair. Otherwise, they made wedding clothes for Zhou Jing. When Zhou Jing''s wings are hard, they will get rid of them.


    "I know what you mean, but it''s not the time yet," said Yan


    Meng Nian blurted out and asked, "Lord, when will it be finished?" He said that the master was not a man who would make clothes for others, as he expected.


    "Yan matchless said:" the time has arrived, naturally also became


    Tiekui lived in Liuli Palace this evening.


    Walking to the gate of the palace, I heard Lu Yingyi say loudly to the people in the Liuli Palace: "do you know who is in the palace next door?" Because there are so many people, they sleep on the ground. All the gold bricks in the Liuli palace have been pried. This meeting is also a mess. However, they were still sleeping outside when they were marching and fighting. Now the conditions have been worked out.


    The crowd roared, and one of them had a very loud voice: "who''s in the gate?"


    Lu Yingyi said, "it''s the Empress Dowager song, the emperor''s mother. It''s said that the Empress Dowager song is in her forties, but her chest is bigger than that of SAIJIN girl who leans on chunlou''s example. Her waist is as thin as a fold, and her skin is as delicate as that of an 18-year-old girl... "


    Tiekui can''t hear any more. He has to vomit. The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty maintained herself well. She was also an old woman in her forties. These people have such a strong taste that they are interested in an old woman in her forties. Tie Kui went in and said to the crowd, "stop talking nonsense. It''s late. It''s time to go to bed. "


    All the people spread out and fell asleep.


    Tiekui said to Lu Yingyi, "follow me."


    PS: today, there is an extra watch. The third watch is about 10:30.

 Chapter 773

    Walking to the inner hall, tiekui asked Lu Yingyi, "did you hear what you said just now, or did you see it with your own eyes?" I think I have seen it with my own eyes.


    Lu Yingyi touched his head and said, "when I met in the evening, I overheard people talking about it, so I took advantage of the gap in the evening and ran to have a look. General, you don''t know. That woman is really what they say. She doesn''t look like a 40 something at all. Besides, this woman doesn''t look very coquettish... "


    Tiekui frowned and interrupted Lu Yingyi''s words. He asked, "did you hear how to deal with this woman?" With Yan''s unparalleled nature, it''s certain that this woman can''t die in order to survive, that is, she doesn''t know what method to use.


    Lu Yingyi smiled, and the appearance was extremely obscene: "Your Highness King Jing made an order to fill the woman into the army. In the evening, the two guards decided to fight for the first place. As a result, he was seen by General Guo and severely punished by General Guo. And General Guo ordered that the woman should not be touched. " General Guo is not only Guo Zhong, but also Yan Wushuang''s intimate general.


    Lu Yingyi is greedy and lustful, but he listens to tiekui very much. Tiekui says that he will not go west. Tiekui doesn''t want his subordinates to have an accident.


    Tiekui said: "the marshal said that the palace maids who are perfect in body can be allocated to the soldiers who are not married in the army. If you are willing to accept me, I will choose one of them to be your mother-in-law. After that, I have a mother-in-law and a few children. I can also live on a hot Kang with my wife. If you don''t take heart, that''s fine. " In the Imperial Palace, there are only a few hundred women of perfect age. If you want to marry these women, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.


    Lu Yingyi, surprised and pleased, asked, "general, what you said is true?" Lu Yingyi, who has one wife on this year''s thirties, was too poor to marry before. The two salaries he received were all dedicated to the building. Only in this year, I have a lot of money, but this is not in Liaodong, the capital city, and it is not easy to marry someone who wants to show his heart. Until now, Lu Yingyi has not married.


    Now Yan Wushuang has gained power. They have money and a future. It''s not hard to marry a daughter-in-law. But he didn''t want to miss a daughter-in-law who didn''t need money and grew well.


    Tiekui said with a cold face, "when did I tell a lie? But if you don''t take it in, I don''t want to harm other girls. "


    Lu Yingyi immediately stood up straight and said, "don''t worry, general. When I get married, I''ll be living with my daughter-in-law, and I won''t go out to muddle." It''s impossible to mix with Hu for so many years. At such an old age, he also thought about the days when his wife and children were hot on the Kang!


    Tiekui waved and said, "remember what you said." These are the only things he can do for the palace maids. He can''t help any more. Whether it is good or bad in the future depends on their own fate.


    The news that Yan Wushuang killed the king spread to the northwest three days later.


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "the emperor was killed?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi was in a complicated mood. In her last life, the ninth prince was assassinated. When she died, Zhou Jing was still the emperor. In this life, everything has changed because of the horizontal connection with longevity.


    Xu Wu said: "it''s been said that Yan Wushuang had the orphan of the first prince on his hand. This time, the boy finally showed up. According to the information we inquired about, the child''s surname is Zhou Mingjing, which is very similar to the first Prince Zhou Kang. " No accident, Zhou Jing should be the next emperor.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said carelessly, "it''s just a puppet."


    Xu Wu said: "princess, Yan Wushuang said he was not interested in dragon chairs." Xu Wu doesn''t believe this. If Yan Wushuang is not interested in dragon chairs, why kill the emperor? The emperor is not thin on him!


    Yuxi said, "that''s his cleverness. If he sits on the Dragon chair, he is planning to usurp the throne. But let Zhou Jing be the emperor, he is to set things right, he took the big justice. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "besides, it''s not the same thing if you are not interested in dragon chair as if you are not. Emperor Guangzong killed Yan''s family, and Zhou Jing also shed the blood of emperor Guangzong. Do you think he would really support Zhou Jing? Besides, Yan Wushuang is not able to make clothes for others. Zhou Jing is just a chess piece in the hands of Yan Wushuang. When Yan Wushuang achieves his goal, the chess piece will lose its function. " Instead, she would never make a wedding dress for others. Yan Wushuang is even more ruthless than him, and is even less able to do such a thing.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, do you mean that Yan Wushuang just stabilizes the courtiers with Zhou Jing, and then kills Zhou Jing to replace him when the feather wing is abundant?"


    Yuxi said with a voice: "if Yan Wushuang ascends the throne by himself, those ministers with integrity will not submit to him. And Zhou Jing is the orphan of the first prince. When he became emperor, he could quickly stabilize the dynasty. " Stabilize the situation, and then slowly plan for others. When Yan Wushuang''s wings are full, he wants to go up, let Zhou Jing have an accident or directly force Zhou Jing to abdicate the throne to him.


    Xu Wu thinks so.


    Yuxi asked in silence, "the Imperial Palace has been broken. How are the empress and the prince?" Yan Wushuang hates the people of the Song family. The prince is very dangerous.


    Xu Wu said: "the queen and his royal highness disappeared on the day when the palace was broken, and their whereabouts are unknown. But Yan Wushuang ordered a full name search and arrest. It should be more difficult to escape. "


    Yuxi whispered, "I hope I can escape from the capital!" Even if Yuxi and Zhou Yan escaped from the capital, they would not be safe. Besides, Yuchen''s appearance, unless someone who is good at changing her appearance can change her appearance, will lose her whereabouts as soon as she appears.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "princess, empress song and many of the palace maids have been treated as military prostitutes."


    Yuxi''s voice grew up unconsciously: "what do you say?"


    Xu Wu was startled and said, "the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty and many of the palace maids were ordered by King Jing to join the army as military prostitutes." At the beginning, when they occupied the counties, they just copied the property of the villains and killed those who were guilty. Not to mention the servant girls and the servants, but the family members of the criminals, they didn''t kill them, and they didn''t fill those women into the army as military prostitutes. Compared with Yan matchless, the prince of his family is very kind.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just think those palace maids are pathetic." Before, I wanted to revenge. Now that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty has come to this point, there is no need to revenge.


    Xu Wu nodded: "who said it wasn''t? Zhou Jing is just a 15-year-old boy. He acts so ruthlessly. Even when he becomes an emperor, he is definitely a tyrant. "


    Yuxi was not surprised. He said, "it would be strange for Yan Wushuang to teach Zhou Jing to be a man of wisdom, courage and compassion." Zhou Jing performed so well that Yan Wushuang could not stand in the way. Only when Zhou Jing is a despot can he be expected to go up.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "according to the princess, didn''t he plan for the throne more than ten years ago?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s not true. No matter how fierce Yan is, it is impossible to guess what will happen more than ten years later. But Yan Wushuang is a very difficult person. He has to fight for twelve spirits in the future. " It''s a pity that they have become enemies, otherwise Yuxi really doesn''t want to be enemies.


    At noon, Yunfu received two baskets of cherries from Jiangnan. At this time, cherries are not on the market. Cherries will be fresh.


    Yuxi sent half baskets to Hanfu, leaving half baskets for himself, and the other baskets were awarded to Feng Dajun and Yuan Ying.


    The cherry is as good-looking as the gem, and the taste is good. The jujube ate half a bowl in one breath. If she wasn''t afraid to eat too much accumulated food, she would have to eat another half bowl.


    Liu ER was too small, so she mashed it into cherry puree and fed it to her. What''s rare is that Liu Er ate a small bowl of cherry mud.


    Mother Quan smiled and said to Yuxi, who happened to return to the backyard, "I didn''t expect Liu Er would like to eat cherries too!" Liu Er is not picky about food, but she eats very little.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "cherries taste good. I like them both!" The problem is that it''s too expensive for ordinary people to eat. If it wasn''t for Wu Kuo, Yuxi would not have spent so much money on it.


    Yuxi said to all mammies, "Mammy, liu''er is almost one and a half years old. I want her to be weaned." Most of the children are weaned at the age of one. Of course, those who are particularly spoiled to the age of three have not been weaned are not included.


    "I asked mother blue about it," said mother Quan. The meaning of blue mother is that Liu ER was born prematurely, physically deficient, and had better be weaned at the age of two. " Normally, it''s time to wean at the age of one and a half, but who let liu''er be a premature baby!


    Yu Xi hesitated and nodded: "then wait until she is two years old to wean!" With that, Yuxi touched liu''er, who was sleeping with his eyes narrowed, and said, "Mommy, do you think this kid is too lazy? I''ve never seen such a lazy child, either eating or sleeping. "


    "What''s that?" said mother Quan unhappily? It''s lucky to be able to eat and sleep. Many people can''t ask for it. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "but you can''t always eat and sleep like this, sleep and eat, right? Like raising a piglet? "


    "All mammy hums a to say:" the road that Liu Er walks everyday now, don''t forget Blue mother with children have experience, know that if the child has not been moving bones will be soft, bad for the body. So mother LAN and mother Quan won''t let liu''er lie in bed all day long.


    Now Liu Er doesn''t want to learn how to walk. From the beginning of the month, mother Quan and mother LAN take turns supporting Liu Er to walk outside. Three times in the morning, in the middle and in the evening, two quarters of an hour each time.


    Speaking of this, mother Quan can''t help complaining: "say, this is what you should have done. But you''re so busy every day. We''re the only two old guys to be affected. " I don''t know if she''s old or not. Now, mother Quan is not only soft hearted, but also talkative.


    Yuxi knows that if she dares to contradict, all mammy has more words to wait for her: "yes, let mammy you and mother blue suffer."


    Mother Quan looked at liu''er and said, "I can only help you with liu''er. I can''t help you with the next one." Old age, energy no longer than before.


    PS: sour and sweet cherries, drool when you think of them. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 774

    Zhou Jing ascended the throne the fourth day after the death of emperor Taichang. Special period, special treatment. Zhou Jing''s accession to the throne was simple.


    When Zhou Jing became the emperor, the first imperial edict was to appoint Yan Wushuang as king Rui; the second was to appoint Yan Wushuang as the leader and assistant.


    Lu Er was surprised to hear the news: "I thought Yan Wushuang would be the Regent, but I didn''t expect to be the first assistant. I don''t know what medicine is sold in yanwushuanghulu? " But even the prime minister, that''s a bit worse than the Regent.


    Lu Lao Tzu frowned and said, "Yan Wushuang can''t give up the position of prime minister. He did it for a different purpose! "


    Lu Er said: "Yan Wudi has killed many people in these two days. Although he said that all the people killed were involved in the Tongcheng incident, many of them were obviously innocent. Yan Wushuang is rooting out the dissident by the Tongcheng incident. " In these two days, Yan Wushuang has killed more than ten families and hundreds of people. It made the whole capital panic.


    "Isn''t that normal?" said Mr. Lu No matter who is in charge, the first thing to do is to eradicate the dissident.


    Lu Er said: "Dad, Yan Wushuang is very resourceful and resourceful, but he is extreme." Yan Wushuang has no bottom line, and there is no sense of security in such a subordinate.


    "Let it be as it is," said Mr. Lu! Others, don''t worry about what you shouldn''t worry about. As soon as they are well in Sichuan, our family will be OK. "


    Lord Lu Er didn''t say anything more.


    Back in the backyard, Mrs. Lu Er said quietly to Mr. Lu Er, "Xiuer has written." Then he escaped from his sleeve and handed the letter to Lord Lu Er.


    It is also now that the court has conferred Yunqing as the king. After the Ming Road, Yunqing is no longer a disorderly subject and thief. So northwest and surrounding counties began to have contact, of course, inventory is still very strict.


    Lord Lu 2 received the letter quickly, opened it and saw ten lines at a glance. After watching it, Lord Lu Er said with a sigh of relief, "it''s good to arrive in Yucheng safely." In fact, Lu Er took a great risk to send his grandson to the northwest. After all, Luhan is Lugang''s son, and Lugang and Yunqing are enemies. In case the two armies meet, Yunqing catches Lu Han and threatens Lu Gang. Lu Gang will be in the downwind.


    "Now I understand why han Jianming is going to take his family to the northwest," said Mrs. Lu On that day, Han Jianming abandoned his family business, gave up the title of Duke of the state, and trotted with his family to the northwest to join Yuxi, which no one else could understand. But looking at the current situation in the capital, Mrs. Lu thought Han Jianming was too prescient. There are dead people everywhere in the capital now. Yesterday, the whole family was destroyed. I''m afraid that the butcher''s knife will fall on my head.


    Thinking of some situations in the northwest that Lu Xiu said in his letter, Lord Lu Er was rarely silent. The northwest is full of waste, and we don''t know when the chaos in the capital will end. In other words, he also admired Han Jianming. Can abandon the family title, take the family small to the northwest to start afresh. Not everyone has such courage.


    Mrs. Lu Er gently pushed down Lord Lu Er and said: "you should write to gang''er to let him see that for han''er''s sake, you should not conflict with Yunqing. Don''t be too serious about the court''s orders. " Mrs. Lu said these things for her grandson. Now Yunqing and hanyuxi don''t have many Luhan, but if Lugang offends them too much, it can''t be guaranteed.


    Lu Er shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang will just return to Beijing and send his sweetheart to Shu."


    "The second lady Lu said:" that Yan matchless killing does not blink, if will just transfer back, that certainly did not have any good intentions


    Lu Er said: "if Yan Wushuang gives orders, gang Er will definitely come back." Lu''s family are all in the capital. It''s impossible for Lu Gang not to come back after he got a transfer order.


    "Write to gang''er and don''t go back to the capital in any case," said Mrs. Lu Back to the capital, many things will be involuntarily.


    Yan Wushuang issued a reward order. As long as he helped catch Yuchen and Zhou Yan, he could get a thousand liang of gold. In addition, he was promoted to two levels. If there are no officials, they can be awarded seven grade officials. Those who provide important clues will be rewarded with a hundred liang of silver. In this case, Yuchen is in a very difficult situation. However, because the hiding place was well prepared for food and clothing, it passed several days safely. But this man is unlucky. He can plug his teeth with water.


    Originally hiding well, a thief came in the middle of the night. Although he found it in time, the thief was familiar with the terrain and escaped.


    After the thief escaped, he immediately went to the government to report. He also didn''t know the identity of Yuchen''s party, or he would have gone to the Lord Yan''s mansion to inform.


    Yu Chen was arrested in the process of following the bodyguard. Yuchen was disguised, but the people around her were not disguised, and her identity was soon exposed.


    The king of Yan tries his best to find the queen, and the queen is a great beauty. Many people are afraid that Yan Wushuang will take a fancy to the beauty of the queen, so they will spend so much effort to find someone. So as soon as Yu Chen''s identity is determined by the city''s Fu Yin, he immediately sends the person to the prince Yan''s residence.


    Yuchen disguised herself. Dressed in gray clothes, his face was a little yellow, and his eyes were full of fear. No one can believe that she is the most beautiful queen in the world.


    Yuchen, who was sent to Prince Yan''s mansion, first took a bath and changed clothes. Yuchen didn''t want to resist, but she couldn''t resist two female guards.


    Tang Bo and Meng Nian are waiting in the main hall. Soon, they heard the sound of messy footsteps. Yuchen was escorted into the main hall by two guards.


    Yuchen was wearing a long dress of hollowed out Lavender light silk mandarin duck brocade crescent, and her black hair was scattered behind her. Delicate face, fine and smooth skin like lanolin jade, full of willow waist, no one is not perfect.


    Looking at such a jade Chen, Tang Bo''s mind came up with four words: "beauty brings disaster."


    Meng Nian had a poem in his mind: "there are beautiful people in the north, peerless and independent.". Once you look at the city, then you look at the country. " In fact, Mencius met Yuchen before, but he only looked at the banquet from a distance, not very clearly.


    "Queen Han, where is your royal highness now?" Tang Bo asked without expression The child beside Yuchen is not the prince, which has been confirmed.


    Yu Chen gave Tang Bo a cold look, which was full of hatred. These are the people who killed her husband and made her fall into this situation.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s eyes, Tang Bo has a heart to kill Yu Chen. How many storms has the Lord experienced? He can''t be destroyed by a woman.


    Meng year looked at the heart of the Tang Bo, toward the two female guards said: "Han girl tired, you help her down to rest!"


    Hearing Meng Nian''s address to Yuchen, Tang Bo''s face was livid. Han Yuchen is the queen. She has a husband and a child. Now I call Han Yuchen Miss Han. I have to make him think more.


    Yuchen''s heart was also shocked, but his face was still cold, and he could not see anything.


    There were only two people left in the main hall. Tang Bo said in a cold voice, "Meng Nian, what did you mean by calling queen Han Miss Han?"


    Meng Nian said: "Tang Bo, you should know the nature of the Lord. He made such a great effort to find Han Yuchen, who was obviously interested. " It''s obvious that his master has taken a fancy to Han Yuchen.


    All men, Meng Nian can understand. Any man will be moved by such a gorgeous beauty. The prince is a normal man. It''s normal to see such a beauty.


    Tang Bo''s face changed when he heard this, and he said, "you know that Wang Ye is interested in Han Shi. Why don''t you tell me?" Tang Bo didn''t think much before. It''s mainly because Yan Wushuang is not good at women''s color, and before that, Yan Wushuang also saw Han''s, and there was no different reaction.


    Meng Nian said: "Tang Bo, tell you what, can you still stop the prince?" No one can stop what his prince is going to do. Those who can stop are no longer in this world.


    Tang Bo was so angry that he said, "do you know? You''ll kill the Lord like this. This Hans, that is a disaster. " Wang Ye is the enemy of Han Yuchen who killed his husband. If you put such a woman beside you, you will be in danger at any time.


    Meng Nian''s mouth turned up and said, "Tang Bo, you look down on the Lord." With the power of his master, as long as he wants, he can''t make a woman.


    Tang Bo shook his head and said, "no, I can''t let this woman stay." The so-called hero is sad about the beauty pass. He dare not bet on it.


    Meng Nian said: "Tang Bo, you know the nature of the master. If you move Miss Han without his consent, you and the master''s servants for so many years may be exhausted. "


    Tang Bo was not afraid. He said, "I''m here for the sake of the king." Tang Bo was determined to kill Yu Chen after eating the weight and iron, even if he was rejected by Yan Wushuang.


    Meng Nian said, "Tang Bo, I won''t let you hurt Miss Han without the consent of the Lord." If the king wants to kill Han, he will not frown even if he thinks it''s a pity. Now, he can''t let Tang Bo do what he wants.


    Yan Wushuang hears that Yuchen is arrested in the palace, but he is still. After a while, I found a reason to go back to the palace.


    Prince Yan''s mansion used to be king Kang''s mansion. The garden of King Kang''s mansion is the best in the capital. It can''t even compete with King Jing''s mansion.


    Tang Bo was relieved to see Yan Wushuang, who looked as usual. The situation was not as serious as he thought. Tang Bo said: "prince, the queen is true, but the prince Zhou Yan is a fake. We just caught a double. " The child Yuchen is carrying is not like Zhou Yan. So it''s very easy to identify.


    Yan Wushuang knew the reason as soon as he heard it: "Hanshi should be around with the double to divert our attention." It''s really hidden. I haven''t let his people find it for so many days. But Yan Wushuang is not in a hurry. As long as he doesn''t leave Beijing, he will be able to find it.


    Tang Bo weighed it in his heart and said, "Wang Ye, Han is the empress of emperor Taichang. This woman can''t stay. Stay here, you will be in danger. "


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Tang Bo and chuckled, "Tang Bo, what kind of danger can a woman without a strong hand bring to me?" Seeing Tang Bo''s words, Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I have made up my mind. You don''t have to." With that, he walked towards the house.


    Tang Bo''s eyes grew more worried.

 Chapter 775

    Yuchen hears a steady footsteps approaching, but she doesn''t look up, even if she hears two female guards calling for the Lord, she still doesn''t look up.


    "You go down!" Yan Wushuang waved to the two female guards It''s not convenient to talk with these two women.


    After a long time, Yuchen did not hear Yan Wushuang''s words, and finally raised his head. When he looked up, he saw the unique swallow standing in the middle of the room.


    What Yan Wushuang wears is a court dress embroidered with five clawed Golden Dragon. The waist is tied with a dark red brocade belt, and the wide band is embroidered with golden silk, which is extremely elegant. His face is beautiful, his eyes are deep and blue, like a deep well that cannot be seen to the bottom, calm and waveless.


    "What do you want?" Yu Chen said in hate If Yan Wushuang is the same as other men, she has a bottom in her heart when she sees the color of obsession in her eyes. But when Yan Wushuang looks at her, she has neither obsession nor love in her eyes. This makes Yuchen a little confused.


    Yan Wushuang sat on the chair, with a smile on her lips: "the empress is the most beautiful woman in the world. What do you say you will do if you fall into my hands?" When she said this, Yan Wushuang played with a delicate hook. This is the unique weapon of Yan, and it''s also his plaything.


    Hearing this, Yuchen didn''t answer with cold face.


    Instead of being angry, Yan Wushuang said, "I know you hate me for killing your husband?" With that, Yan Wushuang said wistfully: "in fact, I also hate the immoral Hun, the crafty song Huaijin, the vicious Song family, the unbroken Zhou Xuan and the tyrant Zhou Jing. If it wasn''t for them, our Yan family would not be destroyed, there would be no Tongcheng incident, and there would be no more than 100000 ghosts. "


    "My husband didn''t help the tyrant, he didn''t know about it," Yu Chen said immediately Yuchen was convinced that Zhou was only eight years old at that time and didn''t involve the government at all.


    Yan Wushuang sneers, and doesn''t say much: "do you want to avenge your husband?" Whether Zhou Jing knows that Zhou Xuan''s treason is not important at all. His identity is destined to be his enemy. Since it''s the enemy, it''s natural to get rid of it.


    Yuchen didn''t speak, but she answered the question in a resentful manner.


    Yan Wushuang put Wu Gou on the table beside him. He leaned back: "if you want revenge, I will give you a chance." With that, he pointed to his heart and said, "if you poke this, you can get revenge for your husband."


    Yu Chen thinks Yan matchless is a madman, an unreasonable madman.


    After a while, Yan Wushuang saw Yuchen and said with a smile, "you don''t need to use it to give you a chance, so you don''t want to revenge for Zhou Jing. But you''re right. Zhou Jing doesn''t really care about you. Otherwise, he won''t let other women have children. It''s not worth living with such a man. " It''s said outside that emperor Taichang is deeply in love with the queen. That''s just what fools believe.


    This word is to poke a person''s heart lung simply, jade Chen is biting a tooth to say: "what do you want after all?" After Yu Chen was arrested, he thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang would insult her with words.


    Just now, Yuchen didn''t want to rob Wu Gou and kill Yan Wushuang. It''s not that she didn''t want to avenge Zhou Jing, but that she knew that she could not kill Yan Wushuang even if she rushed up. Yan matchless words, but is teasing her to play!


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I just want to talk to you."


    Yuchen really wants to spit blood. He has never seen such a madman. In the face of such a madman, silence is the best way.


    Yan matchless smiled, why to tell the truth is no one believe it! Yan Wushuang didn''t explain either. He picked up the hook and said, "have a good rest. I''ll see you again in two days." It''s easy to get better looking at such a beautiful woman when she''s in a bad mood. Of course, it would be better if Han Yuchen could talk with him well. But Yan Wushuang believes that it won''t be too far that day.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s back, Yuchen is dispirited. She can''t deal with such a man. But Yu Chen didn''t want to deal with Yan Wushuang. She just wanted her son to be far away from the capital and not be caught by this madman.


    Hearing the news that jade Chen was caught by Yan Wudi, they all thought that Yan Wudi was greedy for jade Chen''s beauty. It''s not a shame that this man is beautiful. On the contrary, many people secretly think Yan Wushuang has Yanfu. That empress is the most beautiful woman in the world!


    Jiang Hongjin almost broke his teeth when he heard the news. He thinks about people day and night, and they are occupied by Yan Wushuang''s shameless villain. What''s more painful than that!


    When Jiang Wenrui returned to the mansion, he heard that Jiang Hongjin had smashed a lot of things in the study. He frowned and called Jiang Hongjin and said, "Why are you angry today?" The wound on Jiang Hongjin''s face is better. If you keep it for a while, you''ll be able to keep it. You won''t leave any scars, just some marks. That''s enough. It doesn''t affect official career.


    Jiang Hongjin said, "Dad, I heard that Yan Wushuang has captured the empress. Dad, we must save the empress from the fire... " If Jiang Hongjin used to hide his emotions. But since he was injured, he is prone to get angry and can''t control his temper.


    Without saying or playing, he got a kick from Jiang Wenrui. Jiang Wenrui has exhausted all his strength in this kick, and Jiang Hongjin has been kicked back two steps.


    Jiang Wen was so fierce that he said, "can you covet the empress?" Fortunately, he had not been discovered before, otherwise the Jiang family would have been finished. I used to think it was pretty good, but now I find that this son is just a useless one. It''s a good thing that the eldest son is fighting for courage, or he will fail in his whole life.


    This slap calms Jiang Hongjin down. Jiang Hongjin knelt on the ground and said, "Dad, it''s my fault. It''s my obsession."


    Jiang Wenrui looks at Jiang Hongjin, his eyes are all disappointed: "in this period of time, you will stay at home to heal yourself." When the injury is cured, Jiang Wenrui interrupts to send Jiang Hongjin back to his hometown. Jiang Hongjin is not suitable to stay in the capital anymore.


    Jiang Hongjin did not dare to disagree, nodded and agreed, but he asked himself the question he always cared about: "Dad, do you have a letter from elder brother? Can we find out who''s behind it? " He hated the murderer behind the scenes, so he was eager to know who he was. He will take revenge even if he has spent his whole life.


    Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "No. It''s so big in the northwest that it''s hard to find someone. " In fact, Jiang Wenrui had doubts about it. Because Jiang Hongfu said in his letter last time that he had asked Yunqing to check this man. It''s easy to find someone with Yunqing''s help. But it''s been more than a month, and there''s no news yet.


    Jiang Hongjin looks at the furious old man and lowers his head to stop talking.


    Jiang Wenrui is now impatient to see Jiang Hongjin and says, "go out!" Even if the wound on his face is cured, the son is a useless man. Their house still depends on Hongfu.


    Yu heard that his son was beaten and hurried to Jiang Hongjin''s yard. Seeing that his son is safe and sound, Yu is still uneasy and says, "jin''er, did your father hit you? Where''s the injury? Talk to your mother quickly. "


    Jiang Hongjin pushes Yu aside and says, "Mom, I''m ok." He doesn''t like being touched by a woman now, even if this person is his mother.


    Yu didn''t know about Jiang Hongjin''s injury until he returned to the capital. Knowing that Jiang Hongjin was disfigured, she fainted directly at that time. Fortunately, she did not know that Jiang Hongjin was no longer humane. Otherwise, she would have to cry to death.


    The day after Yuchen was caught in Prince Yan''s mansion, he met Han Jingyan and Wen Shi. Han Jingyan and Wenshi are here to be lobbyists.


    When Yu Chen heard Han Jingyan say that he had passed Yan Wushuang, his eyes widened. After half a sound, Yuchen''s hands were shaking a little. Qi: "Dad, what do you say? What did you just say? "


    Han Jingyan did not dare to look into Yuchen''s eyes: "chen''er, you are from yanwushuang!" Han Jingyan also felt humiliated, but he couldn''t help it. He was forced to be a lobbyist by Yan Wushuang.


    Yuchen has always been disappointed in Han Jingyan, and at this moment he is really cold to Han Jingyan: "Dad, are you talking about people? The emperor''s bones are not cold, you even let me remarry? And let me marry Yan Wushuang who killed the emperor instead? Dad, are you crazy? " She also has no ability. Otherwise, she must have killed Yan Wushuang to avenge her husband.


    In fact, Yuchen knows that Han Jingyan is the best of Yan, but she is still disappointed. She would rather her father said that she would die to keep her chastity, than see her father who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Han Jingyan bowed his head in shame.


    Wenshi didn''t have so many scruples. Seeing that Yuchen didn''t agree with her, she knelt down on the ground and said, "Auntie, for the sake of the Han family, please answer the yanwang! Otherwise, our family will all die without burial place. " She didn''t want to die or have an accident with her son.


    Yu Chen was taught by Han Laofu to take family as the most important thing since childhood. But at this moment, Yu Chen let go of the burden of family. Yuchen said, "let''s go! Even if I die, I will not remarry. " If Yan Wushuang dares to force her, she will die.


    Han Jingyan looks at the two female guards behind Yuchen, lowers his head and says, "Yuchen, dad is sorry for you." After persuading the newly widowed daughter to remarry, his books of sages have been read for nothing. Although he was forced, he was no longer dignified.


    All of a sudden, Yuchen chuckled as he sat on the chair feebly. After laughing, Yuchen said to himself, "Yuxi, you are still smart. You broke off with Sanfang early." After so many experiences, how can Yuchen not know that Han Jingyan''s kindness to her does not really hurt her, but because she can bring him great benefits. She has always respected her adored father, but in fact, she is just a selfish, greedy and afraid of death.

 Chapter 776

    Yan Wushuang returns to the palace. It''s already evening. At this time, Yuchen has rested, but Yan Wushuang has no such taboo, and goes directly into the bedroom.


    Holding on to the quilt, Yuchen asked, "what do you want to do?" When he said this, the whole man was shaking, so he was afraid that the unparalleled beast of Yan would attack him.


    Yan matchless smiled and said: "although I''m not a good person, I''m not so confused. I will not touch you unless you wish. "


    Yu Chen''s face flushed with anger: "why should I trust you?"


    Yan Wushuang thought the question was funny: "I heard that Han''s third aunt is talented and has a blue heart. As you can see today, the rumor is wrong. " If he wants to come to Han Yuchen, he can''t resist. There''s no need for such nonsense.


    With that, Yan Wushuang said, "let me go to the garden!" Then he went out of the room.


    Yuchen is not willing to compromise, but she watches two female guards come forward. Yu Chen didn''t want to be dragged out of bed by these two savage women, and said, "I''ll wear the clothes myself."


    The garden of Prince Yan''s mansion is the best in the capital except the imperial garden. It is a pity that Yuchen is not in the mood to enjoy the night scenery at all.


    Walking to the front of a pavilion, Yan Wushuang raises her feet and steps up the steps. Standing in the pavilion, looking at the white fog curling up the lake, Yan Wushuang said: "yesterday, Han Jingyan went to the punishment department to watch the punishment, only saw a quarter of an hour before he fainted." Yan Wushuang didn''t say that what Han Jingyan saw was the punishment of thousands of cuts. The bloody scene, let alone the experience, even if it is to see it, must be scared to death. Han Jingyan was scared to death and had nightmares at night.


    Yuchen thinks she really wants to drill a hole.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "actually, I''m very strange. Why does a person like Han Jingyan give birth to a daughter like Han Yuxi?" It''s a rare thing for a man like Han Jingyan to have such a bold and lustful daughter.


    This is the first time Yuchen has heard someone praise Yuxi in front of her.


    Seeing that Yuchen didn''t say a word, Yan Wushuang didn''t get angry, but continued: "I heard that you and Han Yuxi grew up together and studied with the same gentleman. Can you tell me something special about Han Yuxi when he was little? " The person who knows you best is not a relative, but an opponent. Yan matchless wants to be a qualified opponent.


    Jade Chen for a long time to hold out a sentence: "nothing special." Yuxi is hardworking, but she doesn''t think there is anything special about it.


    Yan Wushuang said: "but I heard that Han Yuxi worked very hard since he was a child, and no one urged him to study diligently. He practised all over his hands, but he couldn''t write. He still insisted on finishing his lessons. Are these all true? "


    Yuchen nodded, "it''s true." In fact, up to now, Yuchen did not want to understand why Yuxi was so desperate.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "actually I''m very strange. Why did a hard-working person not have a good reputation in the capital when he was a child?" Yan Wushuang is wrong. Yuxi has a great reputation in the capital, but it''s not a good reputation.


    Jade Chen voice is very light, say: "she does not have special outstanding skill." Yuxi dabbled in chess, calligraphy and painting, but he was not proficient in them. A girl from a large family in the capital who is not well-educated can only be regarded as good, but not as particularly excellent. With Yuchen in front of him, Yuxi''s reputation is not very normal.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "really, there is no outstanding skill?" If Han Yuxi didn''t have a place to excel, he couldn''t get to this position at all. Yu Chen said: "to be special, it''s the same. Yuxi likes to read books. Sometimes he forgets to eat and sleep. "


    Yuxi likes reading books. It''s not a secret in the government. "What kind of books does she read?" Yan Wushuang asked The girls in the boudoir usually read travel notes and other chores. But Han Yuxi is a special person. She likes reading different books.


    "It''s just some medical books, travel notes and talking books," said Yuchen


    Yan matchless smile way: "really only these?" See jade Chen nods, Yan matchless know what she says is not true.


    Playing with Wu hook, Yan Wushuang asked casually, "do you know what weakness Han Yuxi has?"


    Jade Chen nods to say: "she is very filial to big aunt, also very respect big brother and two elder brothers they." Yuxi''s only weakness is no longer in the capital.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "unfortunately, Qiu and Han Jianming went to the northwest. It''s stupid to say that Zhou Xuan can''t use such a good card. "


    Yuchen didn''t answer.


    Yan Wushuang sat in the pavilion and said to Yu Chen, "I heard that you are very good at playing the piano. Play a tune and listen!"


    As soon as this word fell, someone came outside with a piano. Jade Chen looks at that kind of Qin, struggling for a long time and finally compromise.


    Yan matchless swept a jade Chen, did not speak, but closed an eye. When Yu Chen was tuning in, Yan Wushuang said, "play" drunk fishing and singing late. "


    Listen to less than two minutes, Yan matchless said: "don''t play, you go back!" How can I sleep when I play so tragically.


    After waiting for Yuchen to leave, Yan Wushuang looks to Meng Nian who is close: "let people pay more attention to Han family tonight, don''t relax." Han Yuchen is too submissive tonight, which is not in line with Han Yuchen''s temperament.


    Yuchen did nothing that day. He went back to bed. In the following days, I should eat and sleep, and look very calm. I can''t see that this is a woman who just died her husband. The only thing Yuchen insists on is to be a vegetarian and not to touch meat.


    In this way, I stayed in Prince Yan''s residence quietly for half a month, and the two female guards relaxed their vigilance when they saw her honestly, which led to an accident.


    Yan matchless hears jade Chen to cut vein to commit suicide, what use is still a small blade. "Yan matchless furious:" where she found the blade There is nothing in Yuchen''s room with water chestnut. It''s impossible for Yuchen to get in touch with such weapons as blades.


    Now Han Yuchen has a blade in his hand, which indicates that there is a fine work in Prince Yan''s mansion. The blade is provided by the fine work. In fact, it''s not difficult to find out. Just get those people who have been in contact with Yuchen and interrogate them.


    "I''ll go through it," said Tang Seeing that Yan Wushuang is not obsessed with Yuchen, Tang Bo''s worry is gone, and he doesn''t care about Yuchen.


    There are only a few people Yuchen contacts these days. It''s very easy to find out. Catch them and try them separately, and soon there will be results. The woman who gave Yuchen the blade was the woman who sent the rice. She hid the blade in the bun, and then reminded Yuchen. As for why the mother-in-law should do this, it doesn''t matter anymore, because all the people involved have to die.


    After daybreak, Yuchen wakes up, opens his eyes and looks at the furnishings of the room. Yuchen knows that he is not dead. Yuchen''s tears can''t help falling down. Why can''t she even ask for death.


    Green end of a bowl of red jujube porridge to bed, said: "open mouth." See jade Chen don''t eat, green one oneself ate red date congee, finish eating way: "how many people want to eat such red date congee all can''t eat up, you are still really in blessing don''t know blessing."


    Yu Chen asked, "why? Why didn''t I die? " She chose to cut her wrists in the middle of the night for fear of being found, but unexpectedly she was found.


    Qing YILENG hums, "you are so lucky that the Lord is back." Yan Wushuang is out looking after things and doesn''t come back until midnight. Because the mood is agitated to look for a person to talk, and jade Chen is the best person, the person that the result sends finds jade Chen to cut the vein.


    Yuchen is very sad. I don''t know if she is lucky or not.


    Qing Yi doesn''t care about the crying jade Chen, and takes out the empty bowl. It''s also Qing Yi who knows that Yuchen is weak and can''t die if she wants to, so she can leave at ease.


    Jade Chen sees to cut wrist not to become, begin fast. But Qing Yi followed her, neither eating nor forcing. In this way, Yuchen was hungry all day. Originally, he lost too much blood and was very weak. He didn''t eat for another day. Yuchen was so hungry that he was dizzy.


    Green end of a bowl of ginseng chicken soup came over, said: "this is a good thing, if you still don''t eat, and cheap me." In that way, it seems that Yuchen would rather not eat it.


    "I eat it," said Yu Chen weakly People who have never been hungry will never know how hard it is to starve.


    "As early as that, I won''t have to suffer this crime," said Qing Knowing that it''s hard to be hungry, I won''t go on a hunger strike any more.


    Yuchen''s suicide soon spread.


    When madam Hou Pingqing got the news, she immediately sent an invitation to the palace to see Yuchen. This is the first time for Yuchen to ask for help after being arrested.


    Tang Bo should take the post.


    Zhao Shi, the wife of Marquis of Pingqing, came to the door and looked at jade Chen, who was lying on the bed and had a sour nose. "Sister, you are suffering," he choked


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m fine. Cousin, how are they with uncle and big cousin? " Zhao''s coming to see her has made her very happy.


    Zhao wiped his tears and said: "don''t worry, sister, father in law is very good, just thinking about you. Let me come and see you in the morning when I hear something wrong with you. "


    After Yu Chen was imprisoned in Prince Yan''s residence, those who boast of being Taoist guards dare not arrange Yan matchless, but practice Yu Chen. When it comes to Yuchen''s voluptuous personality, her husband committed himself to Yan matchless just after he died. When the news of Yuxi''s suicide came out, they said that Yuchen was hypocritical. If you should have died long ago, why wait until you lose your virginity.


    For the rumors outside, Yan matchless know, but ignore. These rumors can''t be stopped, even if he kills people. Not on the face, but behind the back.


    Hearing this, Yuchen''s tears came down again: "it''s my uncle''s worry, isn''t it?" At least there are people who really care about her. She hasn''t failed so much.


    Zhao accompanied Yuchen for a long time before he went back. However, with Zhao''s relief, Yuchen is in a good mood.

 Chapter 777

    Yuchen has been sick for half a month, during which time Yan Wushuang did not show up. The only one who serves Yuchen is Qing Yi. However, Qingyi is not the same as Yuchen''s former servant girls. It''s not good for big brands. For example, Yuchen asked her to bring a glass of water.


    Qing Yi is sitting on the embroidered pier eating the melon seeds. Hearing Yu Chen''s orders, he says impatiently, "you can''t get up, and you can''t pour it yourself?"


    Jade Chen is helpless, can get out of bed oneself pour water to drink. It''s also in the Lord Yan''s mansion. If she had been such a servant girl, she would have lost her way to play the board.


    In the afternoon, Zhao Shi came to visit Yuchen at the prince Yan''s mansion again: "well, he looks much better." This is half a month. Zhao will come to see Yuchen every other day. Do not do anything else, is to accompany Yuchen to talk.


    "Jade Chen says afflictedly:" good again how can I can''t see people when I''m well. Even if Yan Wushuang lets her go out to meet people, she has no face.


    Green one sees a bit impatient, took a dish of melon seed to go down. Anyway, with Zhao''s presence, Han Yuchen will not die.


    Zhao held Yuchen''s hand and said, "Yuchen, listen to my sister-in-law''s advice and get well soon. Others, don''t think about it. "


    Jade Chen is full of bitterness, saying: "sister-in-law, the emperor has not had seven or seven days, but now I am in the Lord Yan''s mansion. What do the world think of me? What else can I see in the future? " Although no one told her what happened outside, Yuchen knew that there must be a lot of rumors about her outside.


    Zhao''s face stiffened, but he quickly said, "don''t think about it. It''s no wonder you are." In fact, Zhao knows that Yuchen is still innocent until now. He doesn''t like Yan Wudi. But no one believed that. Even outside someone maliciously speculated that Yuchen was forced to lose his body by Yan matchless, and would commit suicide.


    Looking at Zhao''s face, Yu Chen knows that the rumors outside may be worse than he thought. Yu Chen''s tears could not stop falling again: "I knew that when the emperor was funeral, I should have bumped my head against the pillar and followed the emperor." When she died, she would no longer have to bear these things she shouldn''t have. But at that time she was reluctant to part with Yan''er!


    Zhao is also very sad, soft voice said: "what silly words to say, better to die than to live.". Besides, it''s not your fault. It''s all driven by the world. " Now it''s not easy to live in this world.


    Yu Chen''s words soon reached Yan''s unparalleled ears. Qing Yi said these things: "Lord, it''s not the way to go on like this. I''m not sure that she will be born again. Lord, I have to think of a way to get rid of her idea of light birth. " She is impatient to hear that she is always crying.


    Yan Wushuang said, "go down!"


    Qiu Dashan couldn''t help saying: "Lord, if you like the Han family, you can take it directly. This woman just can''t get used to it. When she becomes your woman, she will die for you. " As for Yan Wushuang who wants to accept Han Yuchen, Qiu Dashan has no objection. Such a great beauty is a man who wants to occupy, but watching Han''s struggling, his prince is not in a hurry, he is in a bit of a hurry.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer, but asked, "I heard that you have a new beauty?" Before that, Yan Wushuang used Zhou Jing''s hand to reward the generals with gold, silver, jewelry and beauty.


    Qiu Dashan is now the commander of the forbidden army and has great power.


    Qiu Dashan nodded: "well, it''s the beauty sent by the Zhou family. She''s good-looking and has a good time in bed." When it comes to this, Qiu Dashan takes a look at Yan Wushuang. He doesn''t dislike Yan Wushuang. Qiu Dashan said, "Lord, it''s not the most important thing that this woman grows well. The most important thing is that she must be able to serve others and have a son." It''s right to look beautiful like Hans, but it''s too boring to live every day!


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "I don''t need you to worry about my business. Take care of yourself. Don''t let women empty their bodies?" Since killing all his enemies, Yan Wushuang is better at talking than before.


    Qiu Dashan said with a happy smile: "Lord, you have to hold tight. My little Dunzi is ten years old, and he will follow me to the barracks in two years." Xiaodunzi is the little name of Qiu Dashan''s eldest son. The big name hasn''t been taken yet.


    Although this is a joke, Qiu Dashan is really worried. Yan Wushuang is twenty-eight. His knees are empty. If he doesn''t hold fast, it will be too late.


    "Yan matchless way:" this is not anxious Yan Wushuang has two sons. Only he and Tang Bo have a few secret guards. It''s not that I can''t believe Qiu Dashan, but I don''t think it''s necessary to tell him that one less person knows that two children are less dangerous.


    After another half month, Yuchen is not well. During this period, Yan Wushuang still didn''t come to see her once. Yuchen felt sick at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t need to see Yan Wushuang''s madman. Just, think well, reality does not allow.


    Qingyi said to Yuchen, who was lying on the bed, "put on your clothes and go out with me." Today''s Qing Yi is in a good mood.


    Jade Chen conditionally asks: "go out? Where to? " It''s strange that Yan Wushuang will let her out.


    Qingyi said impatiently: "say so much and do what you want. I don''t care if you don''t want to change your clothes and go out like this. " Although it was delicious and delicious, she really didn''t want to stay any longer. Fortunately, she will be free soon, and she will be ill when she stays with this woman again. Because I don''t know what I''m going to do, Yuchen doesn''t put on makeup either, but she just makes a fool of herself. Fortunately, she has learned before, and no one can help her. But it took more than a quarter of an hour, even if it was done casually.


    Qing Yi thinks that after today, she doesn''t have to wait on the sick beauty again, so even if she can''t wait patiently, she doesn''t sneer at Yu Chen.


    When going out, there are more than twenty guards following.


    After walking for a while, Yuchen hears the noise outside, opens the curtain and looks out. Then he sees the peddlers, the jugglers and the people coming and going.


    A passing man just looked up and saw Yuchen lifting the curtain. The baskets on his hands fell off and fell on his feet without any pain. When the carriage passed, the man woke up. "Who''s the coach?" he asked The woman in this carriage looks like a fairy.


    The peddler said, "I didn''t see the mark on the carriage. It''s the carriage of Prince Yan''s mansion." When you come across such a carriage, you have to make way automatically.


    Seeing the lonely appearance of jade Chen, Qing Yi leaned on the carriage and the old God said: "what''s the matter? Do you feel sad to see everyone happy? "


    Yuchen doesn''t care about Qingyi. She''s now in the blue. If she had let someone kill Qingyi before, she would never have seen such a bold servant girl.


    Qing Yile is not angry. It''s not worth being angry with such a woman: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You have to be prepared in your heart first. Don''t wait for the place to pass out. "


    Yu Chen said warily, "where are you going to take me?" She knew it would not be a good place to go.


    Green one is not willing to disclose in advance, said: "then you will know." Tell this woman that she will cry all the way.


    The more he walked, the more remote he was. Yu Chen''s face was white. He snapped, "where are you taking me?"


    "You lean on this face too, or you can still shout at me here," said Qing It would have been a long time before a prisoner dared to talk to her like this. Want green one to say, Han Yuchen is to owe to clean up actually, hungry her 3 5 days, guaranteed than who all good.


    The road is getting more and more difficult to walk. It''s very bumpy. When diande Yuchen wants to vomit, she looks like Qingyi is smiling. Yuchen can''t help it. But as soon as she got off the carriage, she was speechless.


    Qing gave her a glass of water and said, "rinse your mouth!" It''s so charming to be in a carriage. It would have taken her half a life to get here from the capital.


    Yu Chen looked around and saw a row of barracks in the distance. There are still many people walking there. "Where is this?" Yu Chen asked


    "The barracks," said Qing Seeing the confused appearance of Yuchen, Qingyi said, "let''s go, follow me!"


    After two steps, Qingyi said, "I almost forgot because of you." Finish saying, run back quickly, take out a blue curtain hat from carriage.


    See jade Chen one face is puzzled, green one says: "your this face is too conspicuous, still cover up, otherwise will suffer collision not to blame me." When those men saw Han, they could not move their feet. In order not to cause trouble, they should cover their face.


    Yu Chen put on his hat and said, "the yarn is too thick. I can''t see the way." Yu Chen put on the hat and hung it until his feet were bare.


    Green one goes up to hold jade Chen to say: "I hold you to walk."


    After a quarter of an hour''s walk, Qing walked with Yuchen towards a camp. Close to the camp, I heard a woman''s groan, accompanied by men''s filthy words.


    Yuchen''s children have all been born. Don''t you know what''s going on in the camp. Jade Chen''s face is iron green, push green away, angrily shout: "what place are you bringing me to exactly?"


    Qingyi clasps Yuchen''s hand and says, "don''t shout loudly here, or you will lead the people out of the camp. I don''t care about you." Qing Yi intentionally scares Yu Chen.


    Jade Chen hit a cold shiver, voice also unconsciously low: "what place is this exactly?" It must be a dirty place to do such a thing in the daytime.


    Qing Yi did not sell, said: "this army is all men, always want to vent the heart of the diarrhea. This place is for them to vent their anger. All the women in the camp made mistakes and sent them here... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Yuchen began to vomit again, which would bring out even bile. Qing Yi shook his head and said in front of Yu Chen, "if it wasn''t for the Lord to look up to you, it would be you who would be under the pressure of those soldiers."


    Yuchen can''t stand it anymore. She faints.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 778

    When Yuchen woke up, he found himself lying on a wooden bed. The thin quilt on the bed gives off a strange smell.


    Thinking of what Qing Yi said just now, Yu Chen got up from the bed and continued to vomit, which made bile come out. Originally, his face was a little pale, which would be even more bloody.


    Qingyi came in from the outside and brought a glass of water to Yuchen and said, "drink water!" See jade Chen not to answer, green a smile way: "this is we bring from the palace, not here." If you really fall into that field, you must be honest and practical. There are so many things to pay attention to.


    Yu Chen then took over and rinsed his mouth. After that, he stared at Qing and said, "what''s the purpose of bringing me to this place?"


    Qing Yi shrugged and said, "it''s not that I want to bring you here, it''s the Lord''s order. The Lord wants you to meet someone here, an old acquaintance of yours. "


    Jade Chen asks: "who does he want me to see?" Who and Yan matchless so big hatred, unexpectedly by him to be a military prostitute. This is also the time when Yuchen was locked up. It''s not a secret that the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was turned into a military prostitute. Most people in the capital know it. But this is Zhou Jing''s order. No one dares to criticize it in face.


    Zhou Jing has developed a cold blooded and bloodthirsty temperament by Yan Wushuang. Except for Yan Wushuang, other people can''t hold him down at all.


    Qing Yi said, "I''ll know when you see me. If you can, go now! I''ll go back to the palace after I see it. "


    Yu Chen said weakly, "give me a hand." In fact, Yuchen didn''t want to go, but she knew that this time she would go to see that person. If she didn''t go to Qingyi, she would escort her. In order to look good on the face, it''s better to be smart.


    All the places where military prostitutes live are women. Some women are called to serve men, and some stay to rest.


    Yuchen of the meeting didn''t wear a cap, and everyone could see her appearance. One of the women saw Yuchen and rushed to her immediately, but was stopped by the guard. The woman knelt on the ground and said, "empress, please help me, please help me."


    Jade Chen turns to look, complexion is appalled: "Lin Wanyuan?" Lin Wanyuan is Lin Fengyuan''s sister. How could she be a military prostitute.


    Lin Wanyuan knelt on the ground and cried to Yuchen, "empress, please help me, I don''t want to stay here any more. Empress, please. "


    Yuchen laughs bitterly. She is now a mud Bodhisattva who can''t protect herself when crossing the river. Where else can she save others: "you should go to find general Lin. he is the one who can save you." Lin Fengyuan is now the Minister of the Ministry of war, ranking high and powerful.


    If Lin Fengyuan is willing to take care of her, she will not fall to this point. Lin Wanyuan continued: "empress, please help me! I don''t want to stay here anymore. " This is the place of purgatory, where life is not as good as death.


    Qing Yi looks at the gloomy jade Chen and says to the guard behind him, "drag her down and hold her hand for twenty." Finish saying, green one says to those women beside: "if you who dare to shout again, palm mouth 40." Smoking forty big mouths can kill people alive.


    As soon as this word fell, I saw a guard come forward and drag Lin Wanyuan down. Everyone else knelt on the ground, afraid to move.


    Green belt jade Chen walked to a camp, toward the rest of the camp a few women said: "you all go out."


    There was a stink in the camp. Yuchen could not help but vomit when he smelled it. Green one endure again and again, just didn''t say anything.


    When they saw Qing Yi, who was full of momentum, they retreated with great insight. In the room, except for Yuchen and Qingyi, there was only the unconscious empress dowager song.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was covered with a piece of ragged cotton wool that could not see the color, and the whole person was also curled up in a ball. The hair is messy. The hands exposed on the face are all bruises. Those bruises grow pus. They look very disgusting.


    Yuchen can''t believe her eyes at this time. In the past two years, although the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty was imprisoned in the CI Ning palace to eat and pray for Buddha, she would still visit her on the 15th day of the first lunar month. At that time, the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty looked like a young woman in her twenties. Only a month later, the empress turned into a beggar.


    "Green one side is expressionless toward the guard that side says:" make her wake up


    The guard went up and kicked the Empress Dowager song.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty opened her eyes in pain. When she saw Yu Chen, she said happily, "Yu Chen, are you here to save me?"


    The Empress Dowager song was sent to the barracks. Because of the above instructions, she had to wait on the soldiers from early to late. She didn''t stop until she was in a coma. After waking up, she continued. After three days of this, she couldn''t stand to fall ill. Other military prostitutes are injured or ill. They can also ask a medical woman to come to see them. But the Empress Dowager song doesn''t have this benefit.


    This time, in addition to the women who had been broken in the Imperial Palace and Zhou Jing''s concubines, there were also women who Zhou Xuan had pampered. Many of these concubines had been tortured by the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty before. It''s impossible to see the Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty without revenge. And the women who took care of them didn''t care, as long as they didn''t die, they beat and scolded the Empress Dowager and even robbed her of food. Everything has a share, and there will be no more if it is stolen. Or Yan Wushuang doesn''t want her to die. If he wants to fight with her for a while, he may have starved to death.


    Qing Yi broke the imagination of the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty and said, "she is not the queen now, but the person of my Lord."


    When the Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty heard this, she said with hatred, "Han Yuchen, are you worthy of my son? Before my son''s bones are cold, are you in a hurry to find a man? Are you such a fickle whore that you can''t live without a man? " Think of her son for Han Yuchen at the beginning, even her as a mother are contradicted. But as a result, her son has not been married since July 7th.


    Yuchen retorted loudly: "no, I didn''t do anything sorry to the emperor. I am innocent, I am innocent. " The body is clean, but the reputation is dirty.


    Green one seems to be afraid that the excitement is not enough, saying: "madam, this is not right. Your highness Yan Wang loves you so much. How can you get rid of it all Let the old witch know how sad it will be for her daughter-in-law to marry the enemy who killed her son.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty bared her eyes and tried to split. She got up from the bed with all her rage: "I will kill you, I will kill you..." It must have been this bitch who conspired with Yan Wushuang to harm his emperor''s son. It must have been like this.


    Before Yu Chen''s body, he was kicked by Qing Yijiao to spit blood. The Empress Dowager wanted to get up, but she couldn''t. But the body doesn''t fight, and the mouth. The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty scolded angrily, "you shameless poisonous woman even conspired with the traitors to plot against my emperor''s son. Poison woman, you have to die. After you die, you have to go down to 18 levels of hell... "


    Looking at the jade Chen that faints again, green one shakes his head way: "move not to move to faint, really enough waste." Qingyi is ten thousand people who can''t see Yuchen.


    It''s a relief to see empress song laughing. "Instead of scolding her, think about yourself," said Qingyi! You are such a wicked and wicked woman. When you die, you will be thrown into a mass grave. Wild dogs will not eat it. " My Lord is so kind to this poisonous woman. It''s time to strip her skin and cramp, cut her to pieces, and let her taste the pain of the extreme time before she dies. That''s the end of hatred.


    The Empress Dowager of Song Dynasty shivered and looked at Qingyi. Her eyes seemed to be poisoned: "you disorderly subjects and thieves are not good to die." The Empress Dowager of the Song Dynasty was pampered since she was a child, and she was favored by the emperor when she went to the palace after Ji. It can be said that she has enjoyed enough wealth in the world, but did not expect that she would suffer such a crime when she was old.


    Qingyi ignored her and went out with Yuchen in his arms.


    Yu Chen was frightened and stimulated this time. When he went back, he began to have a high fever. The fire was so blazing that people began to talk nonsense.


    Yan Wushuang got the news and said, "find the woman who will serve her." With that woman around, maybe it will be better soon.


    The fever lasted three days and three nights before it subsided. Open eyes, jade Chen saw a familiar figure. Yu Chen asked incredulously, "Mammy, is that you? Am I not dreaming? " That day, when she was arrested, mother GUI and her piano attendant separated from her. She thought she would never see mother GUI again.


    Mother GUI wiped her tears and said, "I''m back. Niang, if you have anything to say later, eat something first. " It''s only a month since I saw him. Yuchen is too weak to look like him.


    After eating a bowl of Huangqi ginseng porridge, Yuchen''s face looked better: "Mammy, how about playing the piano?" Shiqin is the maid who has been with her for the longest time and has won her heart most.


    Mother GUI saw Yu Chen in a hurry and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK to play the piano." It''s OK to serve Qin, but it''s a marriage.


    Hearing that the servant Qin married, Yu Chen grabbed the hand of mother GUI and said, "who is the servant Qin married to?" I don''t need to think about it. It''s forced to marry.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," said Sister GUI, "the maid who is married to a thousand families of five kinds is the head lady." In that case, it was a way out to marry a military general.


    The zither player is also outstanding, and he has been with Yuchen for so many years. He has a kind of bearing that ordinary women don''t have. Such a person is a natural winner.


    Mother GUI appeased Yu Chen and said, "don''t worry, ma''am. If you want to see the maid, I''ll send her a message."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''ll see her when I''m well." Married people will not be so free, she can not help now Qin, also do not give her trouble.


    Lying back in bed, Yuchen asked, "Mammy, where have you been in this period of time?" Looking at mother GUI, she lost a lot of weight, and her look was not as good as before. She knew that she must have been rubbed.


    Mother GUI did not hide from Yu Chen, saying, "I can''t do anything when I''m old, so they asked me to wash clothes for those soldiers. I''m not tired, but I''m worried about my mother. " It''s may day now. There''s nothing to do except to be tired. However, the food and accommodation conditions are not very good. In addition, she is worried about Yuchen. During this period, mother GUI is not very well.


    Finish saying, mother GUI said: "Niang, now this kind of situation is also involuntarily, no matter how much you want. Take good care of your health. "


    Yuchen closes his eyes and doesn''t speak.


    PS: Yuchen is just a weak woman. Well, the end of the Empress Dowager song is not tragic

 Chapter 779

    Yu Chen, who was lying on the bed, could not sleep because of the bleak crickets outside. He got up and stood by the window in his clothes and looked out.


    The silvery white moonlight falls on the ground, and the stars are shining like pearls. The night is still so beautiful, but the people who enjoy the scenery with her are no longer there.


    Hearing the footsteps outside, Yuchen forces her tears back. Turning around, I saw the unique swallow coming in.


    Yan Wushuang stood in the middle of the room and asked, "how is it? Have you figured it out? " See jade Chen didn''t say a word, Yan matchless say: "don''t challenge my patience again, wait for my patience to use up, then you regret too late." This is the threat of red fruit.


    Yu Chen tightly clenched his fist and said, "what do you want?" Up to now, she has not seen what Yan Wushuang''s purpose is.


    Yan Wushuang said, "tell me all you know about Han Yuxi, and don''t hide anything. If not, what you see that day will be your end. "


    Thinking of that day, Yuchen couldn''t help shivering again: "I have already said what I should say. What else do you want? And why do you have to know about Yuxi? She has no quarrel with you. "


    The room didn''t light up, and Yan Wushuang couldn''t see Yuchen''s expression. Yan Wushuang said: "you are wrong. I have a feud with her. I have a feud for killing her. If she is powerful, she will surely kill me. " Yan Wushuang thinks that Han Yuxi and he are actually the same kind of people, all of whom have revenge. So on that day, he sent people to assassinate Han Yuxi. If Han Yuxi has enough ability, he will definitely revenge.


    Jade Chen a Leng, ask: "why do you want to kill her?"


    Yan Wushuang didn''t want to explain to Yu Chen either. He asked, "Han Yuxi is different from ordinary people from childhood?" There must be something special about a woman who can come to this step.


    Yuchen didn''t say a word.


    "This is my last chance for you," Yan said faintly If Yuchen does not grasp the opportunity, I believe that Yuchen can know.


    Jade Chen is silent for a while, when Yan matchless patience is about to run out, say: "jade Xi has perseverance very much, also know to choose."


    Yan Wushuang looked better and said, "do you know how to choose? How do you say that? " His people have asked those servant girls and women who serve Yuxi. Those servant girls and women have not said such things. Sure enough, it''s right to find out about Han Yuxi from Han Yuchen.


    Yu Chen said: "Mr. Song taught us to play Qin, chess, calligraphy, poetry, song and Fu, as well as to cook tea with fragrance. Yu Chen only wanted to learn chess and calligraphy, but not others. Forced by her husband, she has only learned painting for two years. "


    "How old was Han Yuxi?" Yan Wushuang asked I heard that Yuxi was only five years old at that time, and he was still making a choice when no one taught him. Yan matchless eyes flashed a sharp, asked: "such an abnormal situation, no one found it?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "this is not abnormal. Yuxi''s qualifications are not good enough to keep up with his progress, so he made such a choice. " This is the reason given by Yuxi at that time. But the reason is that there is no loophole in emotion and reason, because she couldn''t keep up with the progress at that time.


    Yan Wushuang did not discuss this, and continued to ask, "I heard that Han Yuxi has studied pharmacology? Is it true? " After learning pharmacology, it''s not easy to poison her. In other words, Han Yuxi seems to know that he will be assassinated one day.


    Yu Chen nodded: "she knew that mother Quan knew pharmacology and could make medicinal meals. She followed her for five years, but she didn''t learn very well." After a pause, Yuchen said, "apart from being proficient in embroidery, playing chess and writing well, all the other things Yuxi learned are only half the standard."


    Yan Wushuang asked again, "last time you said that she likes reading, what kind of books does she like reading? Or what books does she often read? "


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "the books that Yu Xi read are very miscellaneous, including medical books, travel notes, talking books, military books and historical books."


    Yan Wushuang''s attention is on the military and historical books: "when did you start reading the historical books?" At the age of six, Yan Wushuang looks dignified.


    Jade Chen sees appearance to explain quickly: "at that time sir teaches me" historical records ", by jade Xi inadvertently knew. She asked her second brother to buy one and read it by herself. " This means that Yuxi didn''t want to read historical books in a sudden whim, but for a reason.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t ask why song Mingyue didn''t teach Yuxi, but asked Yuchen: "historical records is obscure, can she read it?" Not to mention the women, even the young people in the book family are not willing to read this book. Generally, with a certain experience or a certain age, I will calm down to read this book.


    Yu Chen nodded: "she has been insisting, and later changed the history of the Three Kingdoms. As for her incomprehension, I don''t know. " She is not as good as Yuxi in this respect, because the book is obscure and hard to understand, plus she thinks it''s useless to learn, and he doesn''t think about learning at all.


    After a pause, Yuchen said again: "but since she read the history books, she often went to see elder brother or his assistant Mr. Zhao, and stayed for half a day. As for what is said, I don''t know. " Even if these things are told to Yan Wushuang, they have no effect on Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang said to himself, "no wonder Han Jianming will abandon his title and take his family to the northwest." This is to know the bottom of hanyuxi, and have confidence in hanyuxi, so I went to hanyuxi.


    Yu Chen let go of his grip and said, "I''ve said all I know, no more." No matter how hard, she has nothing to say.


    Yan Wushuang said: "what about the weakness? Besides what you said last time, Han Yuxi has other weaknesses? " In fact, Yan Wushuang knows that Han Yuxi''s biggest weakness is his two daughters.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no more." Fearing that Yan Wushuang didn''t believe it, Yuchen added: "it''s really gone. Although Yuxi seems to speak well, in fact, she is very careful about civil air defense. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang asked, "why does she have a strong sense of defense for people? Is there any secret in it? " See jade Chen again did not say a word, Yan matchless cold voice way: "say."


    Yuchen bit his lower lip and said, "Yuxi had smallpox when he was four years old. There was a little accident at that time and he almost died. Since then, her temperament has changed. " In the face of major changes, temperament will become very normal, which is why no one doubts that Yuxi has changed his personality.


    Yan matchless breaks casserole to ask after all: "what accident happened?" Yan matchless has an intuition that this accident must have a great impact on Han Yuxi.


    Yuchen was embarrassed, but she still said: "my brother also had smallpox at that time. My grandmother called the doctor who treated Yuxi to treat my brother. " With that, Yuchen lowers his head. This is the first time that it has been said.


    To this meeting, Yuchen can''t help thinking, maybe it''s because of this matter, so no matter how kind she is to Yuxi, Yuxi will never make friends with her!


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "what did Han Jingyan do to Han Yuxi and let her break off the relationship with Sanfang after her adoption?"


    Yuchen didn''t elaborate on this matter: "my father didn''t like Yuxi all the time, and his stepmother instigated them. They were almost like enemies at the end."


    Yan Wushuang asked, "who''s the idea of retiring from the Chen family?" On that day, Princess Qinxin fell in love with Chen Ran. But Yan Wushuang thinks there must be something else in it.


    Yuchen said about the assassination of Yuxi twice by the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty: "Yuxi didn''t want to pretend to be ill because one of his relatives lost his life, and then he asked his eldest brother to go to Chen''s house and withdraw his marriage."


    Yan matchless nods, this just is normal: "that call the servant girl of violet how to return a responsibility again?" It is also the Corydalis that has become the general of the five categories. Only when it has a great reputation can it attract the attention of Yan Wushuang.


    Jade Chen said: "this is also a coincidence. My second brother studied with master Yang. He found that Corydalis has magical power, so he taught him a set of fist techniques. Seeing that she was interested in martial arts, Yuxi asked her to practice martial arts with the female escort. Later, the government of the state entered the thief''s house. In order to protect Yuxi, corydalis asked master Yang to accept her as an apprentice. The girl has been on the mountain for three years. "


    Yan Wushuang asked, "is there anything else besides these?" Finish saying, added a: "if you dare to conceal, later be known by me, consequence you know."


    In recent days, I have been frightened too much, and the threat of Yan matchless is not effective. "There may be some little things left out," said Yu Chen In fact, there is another thing that Yuchen didn''t say intentionally, which is what he Shou said to her before he died.


    Yan Wushuang knows that Yuchen didn''t lie, because what Yuchen said is consistent with the information his subordinates inquired about, but Yuchen said it in more detail. Yan Wushuang said, "after that, you will be the princess of Han''s side in Prince Yan''s mansion."


    Yu Chen''s face turned white: "I don''t want to be a concubine..." How can she remarry before her husband''s bones are cold.


    Yan Wushuang said indifferently, "if you don''t like it, I don''t want it. Tomorrow, I will send you back to the Han family. "


    Send it back to Han''s family, where else is her good. "I want to go to Lingshan temple," said Yuchen, biting his teeth For the second half of his life, it''s good to have a green lantern and a Buddha.


    Yan Wushuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so naive? If we let the world know that the most beautiful woman in the world is in Lingshan temple, what do you think will happen to you? " Finish saying, said kindly: "in fact, it''s not hard to guess what''s going to happen to you. At that time, you will become the forbidden of hungry ghosts in the color." Thanks to the news he heard, Han Yuchen has the ability to never forget. On this level, he will not comment. So, no matter how talented you are, it will be useless if you don''t work hard the day after tomorrow.


    Jade Chen wants to refute Yan matchless, but she can''t. Because what Yan Wushuang said is likely to become true.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Han Yuchen, in fact, you and Han Jingyan are the same kind of people. I just don''t know if Han Yuxi is the same as you? " The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son is born with a hole. Whether Han Yuxi is such a person or not, we have to encounter such a thing to know.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang is afraid of Han Yuchen in just three or two sentences, but he doesn''t feel much. However, Han Yuchen is a weak woman, and has not gone through any storm. It is normal to be frightened and frightened by him. However, Han Jingyan, a senior member of the third class, actually accepted the punishment and compromised, which made Yan matchless look down upon him.


    Yuchen lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Yan matchless also doesn''t care, said: "give you a day to consider. If you don''t agree, you can either go back to Hanfu or Lingshan temple in the future. " Then he turned around and stepped out.


    PS: my relatives say that my black swallow is unparalleled, and June is wronged. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 780

    The night is like water, which makes Yuchen feel cold.


    Mother GUI quietly came in to light the tung oil lamp and said, "what did the Lord tell you, mother?" Looking at Yuchen like this, I know it''s not a good thing.


    Jade Chen way: "he says let me be his side imperial concubine, Emperor''s corpse is not cold, how can I agree?" If she agrees, she will not be able to face her husband if she goes underground 100 years later. She will not be able to see her son again in her lifetime.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, if not, where can we go Just like Yuchen, it''s dangerous to go anywhere.


    Yu Chen said sadly, "the world is so big that there is no place for me." It''s not good to go back to her mother''s house, nor to be a monk. She really doesn''t know where she can go.


    Mother GUI said in a voice only two people could hear: "Niang, if only she had followed the prince''s highness." On the evening of the emperor''s funeral, Yuchen asked Longwei to take Zhou Yan away. He said that Zhou Yan had a high fever that night. At that time, Yan Wushuang went to the outskirts again and didn''t know the news. Until now, Yan Wushuang thought that Yuchen and Zhou Yan were separated after they left the palace. Because he left one day ahead of schedule, Zhou Yan left the capital the next morning. As for where to go, Yuchen is not very clear.


    Yu Chen shook his head and said, "if I had followed Yan''er, I don''t know if Yan''er had been arrested." With Yan''s unparalleled ruthlessness, she will surely kill Yan''er.


    Mother GUI doesn''t know what to do. She can''t persuade Yuchen to remarry. Don''t persuade, that waits for jade Chen is not to return to the road. Mother GUI has never been so entangled.


    One day later, Yuchen replied to Yan Wushuang, "I''m going to keep filial piety for my husband for a year. If you want to marry me a year later, I will. " For a year, there are always solutions. This method is also a temporary way to avoid risks.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "do you want to go to Lingshan temple or Huangqi temple to pray for Zhou Jing''s fasting. And then escape from the capital? Han Yuchen, in fact, there is a way to overcome future troubles. You just have to do it. You don''t have to marry me or be afraid of being caught. " Yan Wushuang said that this method is very simple, that is, disfigurement. As long as Han Yuchen disfigured and became ugly, he would not marry, and other men would not want her again. After all, no normal man can talk to an ugly man.


    Yuchen is not stupid, where don''t know Yan matchless meaning.


    Yan matchless patience has been exhausted, said: "from today on, you are the princess of Han side of Yan palace." In the eyes of outsiders, Han Yuchen is already his woman. Today, he just put things in the open.


    Yu Chen is biting his lips, but he doesn''t speak.


    Yan Wushuang has a lot of things on hand now, but she doesn''t have so much time to grind with Yuchen. Put that down and go out.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Yuchen holds a gold hairpin. The end of the gold hairpin is very sharp. If it goes down, it will definitely cut his face.


    When mother GUI came in, she saw Yuchen holding a gold hairpin facing her jade face, but her hand was shaking all the time. Mother GUI was so scared that she lost all seven souls and six souls. She rushed to take the gold hairpin from Yuchen''s hands and said, "Niang, how can you think so?"


    Jade Chen crawls on the table and cries loudly. It''s because she''s useless, because she''s afraid of death, and she''s reluctant to give up her appearance, so she has to suffer.


    Mother GUI didn''t say anything, just holding Yuchen and crying together. She cried for a while, and was tired of crying. Mother GUI helped Yuchen to bed. That night, mother GUI didn''t dare to sleep. She kept Yuchen till dawn.


    Three days later, what happened in the capital city returned to the northwest. Since taking up the pickaxe City, the husband and wife have made great efforts to improve the problem of information lag. After more than a year''s efforts, the news is very fast now.


    Xu Wujiang tells Yuxi about Yan Wushuang''s acceptance of Yuchen as his side concubine. In fact, when I knew that Yan Wushuang had caught Han Yuchen, I knew that Han Yuchen would become Yan Wushuang''s woman. Now, it''s only Minglu, and he''s got a place.


    Yuxi can''t help but think of her last life. When she died, Yuchen was the queen of the world. In this life, it is the unique side room of Yan. However, thinking of the drought in the south of the Yangtze River, the world is full of hungry people, and there are four rebels. Yuxi shakes her head. At that time, there were evil thieves who killed people and exceeded goods at the foot of the world, but the court was unable to pursue them, which showed that the court was corrupt and incompetent. If she hadn''t died, she would have seen the Zhou family fall apart. Yuchen''s reputation is too loud, and she has the face of the city. Once the imperial dynasty is destroyed, her fate will be the same as now. The only difference is that this life is ahead of time.


    When Xu Wu saw Yuxi, he did not dare to talk, for fear of thinking about Yuxi. Actually, Xu Wu thought it was very interesting. The princess of her family often thinks too much and forgets all the people around her.


    In the evening, the couple took a walk in the garden. Yuxi said about Yuchen with a sigh: "Yuchen is so arrogant. It must be very painful to commit himself to yanmatchless now."


    Cloud Qing said: "to blame, can only blame Zhou Jing incompetence, protect his wife and children." If Zhou Jingru killed Yan Wushuang, there would be no present. Now, when Yan Wushuang kills him, his wife and children will suffer.


    Yuxi thought this was biased and said, "if he was in a peaceful and prosperous age, he would be a Ming emperor." Unfortunately, Zhou Jing was unable to stabilize the situation and change the current situation.


    Yunqing said: "if the first Prince is not dead and becomes emperor, this world will be another scene. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very curious and asked, "what kind of person is the prince, making you so confident?" At that time, he was young, and the prince acted in a low-key way, so there were few rumors about him. So Yuxi had little impression on Zhou Kang, the first prince.


    Yunqing said: "my grandfather once told me that the prince is a man with a deep heart and a great ambition. At that time, the honest and upright ministers of the court all supported the prince. With the support of Marshal Yan, the emperor could not shake his position if he did not like him any more. It''s a pity that the Song family did everything to get rid of the Yan family. " Without the backing of Marshal Yan, the power of the Song family soared. In this way, the empress and the prince fell into a bad situation.


    Yuxi was clear: "the Yan family fell down, the prince still insisted on it for six years, and it was really powerful. It is estimated that at that time, I knew that I had no way to go, so I was forced to enter the palace. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "how can a wise man like the prince not know that there is no chance of success in forcing the palace?". Only if the heart is not willing, can we take this road of no return. " Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to die vigorously.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said after a while: "He Rui, do you remember the nightmare I had? Yan Wushuang is in power now. I''m afraid that nightmare will come true. "


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything to do with jujube." Even if he doesn''t want to, but to this step, even if it is for the sake of small family also have to do.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand tightly and says, "let''s work together." Husband and wife are in the same heart, and their benefits break the gold. She doesn''t believe that the couple can''t fight Yan alone.


    The next day, Han Jianming specifically told Yuxi about this matter: "Yan Wushuang married Yuchen, but it must have a different purpose." Yan Wushuang is a man who has no profit but can''t get up early. How can a good man marry Yuchen!


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "why is it not Yan Wushuang who values Yuchen''s appearance?" When she saw Yuchen, she often lost her mind, let alone the man.


    Han Jianming said strangely, "do you think Yan Wushuang is going for Yuchen''s appearance?" He doesn''t think Yan Wushuang is such a superficial man. Han Jianming thinks that Yan Wushuang marries Yuchen, so he should try to deal with them with Yuchen.


    Yuxi said, "when a man sees Yuchen, he wants to marry him. However, it does not rule out that he married Yuchen for any other purpose. " It''s better for Yan Wushuang to carve with one stone.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, Yan Wushuang will be our biggest enemy." Yan Wushuang is brave and resourceful, flexible and ruthless. Han Jianming is worried about being an enemy with such a person.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, Yan Wushuang is really powerful, but he has two fatal shortcomings." She knew Yan Wushuang''s shortcomings, so she didn''t lose the battle with Yan Wushuang.


    "Which two fatal shortcomings?" Han asked


    Yuxi said: "first, the means are too poisonous. Even if they are poisonous to the enemy, they are also poisonous to the people who work for him, so there will be endless troubles.". Second, the suspicion is too heavy. It has reached a kind of abnormal state, which makes people uneasy. " The first one is due to the knowledge of Xinrong. The second one is inferred from her uncle Ninghai.


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, Han Jianming said with a smile, "you know Yan matchless so well." Jade Xi Hui such solution Yan matchless, show that she has a defense.


    Yu Xi did not hide Han Jianming, said: "hurt me and Liu Er almost died, is unparalleled Yan." At that moment, they have become enemies, immortal enemies.


    Han Jianming''s face changed when he heard this: "you have never met him before. Why does he want to poison you like this?" Han Jianming always thought that the assassination was the poison hand of Zhou Xuan, but he didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang was the mastermind behind it.


    Yuxi said her conjecture, and then said with emotion: "I heard that Yan Wushuang was a man of wisdom, courage, integrity and benevolence before the Tongcheng incident. But now, he has become a man who has no choice but to achieve his goal. " Yan Wushuang''s life was destroyed by Song family and Zhou Xuan. It is estimated that this is how Yan Wushuang hates the Song family and Zhou Xuan.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I can''t say that either. Don''t you think my brother-in-law is also a broken family? Is he the only one left in the family? But my brother-in-law has not become like him! "


    Yuxi said, "it''s not the same. Yan Wushuang witnessed the scene of the killing of his family members. He had never experienced it in his own life, and could not understand the grief and despair at all. " In those days, Yunqing was also deeply stimulated. Otherwise, she would not often lose sleep and lead to out of control mood. Fortunately, she found out in time. Otherwise, she would have to follow her life and become a murderous person.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s like you''ve experienced it."

 Chapter 781

    Han Jianming talks to Yuxi about one thing: "Yuxi, old nine wrote to me, saying that he also wants to come to the northwest. Do you want him?" Han Jianming said that the old nine was Han Jianchao, who was the county magistrate of Wang County in Baoding. Han Jianming is very close to him, otherwise he could not have been cured in Wangxian.


    Yuxi didn''t know Han Jianchao and asked, "how is your ability? Is it reliable? " As long as he is talented and reliable, Yuxi will not refuse.


    Han Jianming nodded: "the ability is average, but it can be relied on."


    Yuxi didn''t say yes, but said, "elder brother, if other Han family members want to come to the northwest in the future, elder brother, will you also take them in?"


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, I know you are dissatisfied with the people in the clan. But it was my choice that I left the capital that day, and it was also a necessity for my clan to remove me from the capital. "


    Yuxi smiled and said to Han Jianming, "elder brother, you have made a mistake. I have nothing against the Han clan. " Facing Han Jianming''s disbelief, Yuxi continued, "because they have become strangers to me." No matter in the past or in this life, the clansman did not help her, but fell down. Therefore, Yuxi had no feelings for the Han clan. And she has been removed from the Han clan. In terms of law, it has nothing to do with the Han clan.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "I know you are dissatisfied with the clan." Han Jianming was not dissatisfied with the Han clan, but was very concerned about it. In fact, it has something to do with the education he received. Han Jianming has been instilled since he was a child to revitalize his family business. In addition, these years, he was only respected and sought after in the clan, and had no grievance, so it is normal to have thoughts on the Han people.


    Yu Xi didn''t argue with Han Jianming, but said one thing to him: "the second day Yu Chen was imprisoned in Yan''s mansion, Han Jingyan went to Yan''s mansion. What do you think Han Jingyan is going to do in Prince Yan''s mansion? I guess Han Jingyan is going to persuade Yu Chen to marry Yan Wushuang. "


    Han Jianming said with a black face, "don''t mention this beast." Han Jianming hated Han Jingyan very much. Han Jingyan is a beast. If not, his children are fine now.


    Yuxi specifically mentions Han Jingyan, which has its intention: "when Han Jingyan does this, no one of the Han''s people stands up and accuses Han Jingyan." This is not a secret. You can know it with your heart.


    Seeing Han Jianming''s face slightly changed, Yuxi said: "elder brother, they didn''t say anything and did nothing. It''s not wrong for them to choose to be wise and protect themselves. We have no position to blame them. But I don''t think it''s necessary for these people who can only share wealthier and wealthier, not wealthier


    Han Jianming said in silence: "Yuxi, I was in Wangxian county that day to recuperate, and all of them were Laojiu''s help.". And without his help, our family would not have reached the northwest so easily. Old nine is kind to me. Since he wants to come to the northwest, I want to complete him. " Han Jianming is a man who knows how to help others. In the past, Han Jianchao didn''t have such an idea. Now that Han Jianchao wants to come to the northwest, he is sure to promote it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "since he is kind to big brother, I will not refuse. But next time, it won''t work. " Yuxi is not afraid to be said to be cronyistic, if this person must have this ability.


    As they were talking, Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, I have something to report." This means that Han Jianming will not know about it.


    Han Jianming also said, "Yuxi, I''m back. My mother has been talking about you recently, looking for an empty past to see my mother. "


    Yuxi, with some shame, said, "I''ll go to see my mother later." Although the two families don''t live far away, they can arrive in a quarter of an hour''s walk. But Yuxi is very busy. He goes there less than twice a month.


    After Han Jianming went down, Xu wucai said: "princess, our people have caught a detailed work of the imperial court today, and their status is not low."


    "What''s the identity of this man?" Yuxi asked Let Xu Wu interrupt her conversation with her eldest brother. The identity of the spy must be different.


    As Yuxi expected, this man''s identity is really different. Xu Wu said: "the detailed work is Ye Guangqin, the master of Lord Jiang''s cousin." Ye Guangqin is a fine work of the court. Jiang Hongfu must not be clean. It''s just that Jiang Hongfu''s identity is special. He should be arrested with the consent of the prince or the princess.


    Yuxi said, "let Ye Guangqin talk. As for Jiang Hongfu, don''t move for the time being. Just let him know when he comes back. " It''s not that she can''t deal with Jiang Hongfu. It''s just that she can''t grasp the degree well. It''s not good if the punishment is too heavy and the punishment is too light. So Yuxi simply becomes the shake hands shopkeeper and gives the problem to Yunqing to solve.


    In fact, Xu Wu''s people can catch Ye Guangqin so fast, because Xu Wu has monitored Jiang Hongfu and the people around him. As soon as Ye Guangqin changes, it will be found naturally. It''s also strange that Ye Guangqin can''t hold his breath, or he won''t grasp the handle so fast.


    When Yunqing knew this, he said to Xuwu, "pry Ye Guangqin''s mouth." As for Jiang Hongfu''s treatment, Yunqing didn''t say. Xu Wu did not ask.


    It''s a pity that Ye Guangqin didn''t confess when he died. Even if all the star meals in the prison were used, he was not allowed to speak. The bone was so hard that the torturers admired him and said he was a man.


    Jiang Hongfu knew it the night after Ye Guangqin was caught. Jiang Hongfu''s face was ugly and said, "I''m afraid my cousin is suspicious of me." Although Jiang Hongfu did get such an order, he wanted to hurt Yunqing in the past. But Ye Guangqin is his master in name. If Ye Guangqin has nothing to do with him, who will believe it! At least Han won''t believe it.


    Mr. Gao said: "the fact that King Pingxi didn''t send a person to catch him shows that he still believes in him. But I think you should let King Pingxi know that you are forced to the northwest because of him. In this way, I can be safe. "


    "I''m not worried about my cousin''s side, I''m worried about Han''s side," Jiang said As a cousin, if you know that he was forced by the court but didn''t do anything sorry to him, you can''t say that you will feel guilty. But Hans is different. She knows that she can''t be good at it.


    Mr. Gao said: "as long as Pinxi Wang believes you, it''s OK. If Hans can, he will have to listen to King Pingxi. "


    Jiang Hongfu nodded and asked Yanxi, "have you been looking for someone for more than two months?" It''s not big in the northwest. I haven''t found out for more than two months. It''s a little strange.


    "He appeared in pickaxe city more than two months ago, and then disappeared as if he could not find any trace," Mr. Gao said Yan Xi has been following Yang Duoming all these years. Even though he didn''t meet each other intentionally, many people have met him. Normally it''s not hard to trace him.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "do you think this man has left the northwest?" In the northwest, unless it''s hidden, there won''t be no trace.


    Mr. Gao nodded: "it''s possible. But if it is not in the northwest, it will be more difficult to find it. "


    Jiang Hongfu said, "it''s not urgent. Let''s find it slowly." As long as this person is not hostile to Jiang''s family, he will not be poisoned, and Jiang Hongfu is not worried.


    On this day, Yuxi went back to the backyard after finishing what she was doing. Just in time, all Mammy was walking with liu''er in the backyard.


    It''s very tiring to help children learn to walk. It was hot again. After a quarter of an hour, Yuxi was so tired that he was sweating. Liu Er, however, has no sweat on her forehead.


    Yuxi said sadly, "why is this girl so lazy?" If you move more, your body will be healthy. The girl is too lazy to walk.


    "You are in a hurry. Liu Er is very good at learning to walk, but he is a little slower than other children." Liu Er has been studying for a month and is not stable. It''s not her problem, but her laziness. If she doesn''t walk, she won''t move. This lazy look makes all mammy laugh sometimes. It''s the first time to see such a lazy child after living so old.


    Just then, he heard Mei Yun walk into the room and say, "Jiang Hongfu, Jiang adult, asks to see the princess." Ye Guangqin''s story has not spread out, and not many people know about it.


    Yuxi said, "take him to the guest room to have a rest. When the Lord comes, just tell him." Since she decided to leave Jiang Hongfu''s business to Yunqing, she would not interfere.


    With that, Yuxi went to the soft couch, picked up liu''er and laid down on the bed, saying, "don''t be lazy again until you can walk well. Otherwise, my mother will ignore you! " If jujube doesn''t obey, Yuxi will spank. But Liu eryuxi can''t do this. The girl''s skin is so good. A pat will make a red mark.


    Liu Er looks at Yuxi with her big wet eyes wide open. It''s so small that people''s heart will melt.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can tell you that I will not eat your suit. If you don''t obey me, my mother will really ignore you. "


    "The child is still young. You tell her that she can''t understand it," she said with a smile It has to be said that Liu er''s move is actually very effective. At least, the whole mother and the blue mother will treat this girl as their darling.


    Yu Xi didn''t expect Liu Er to understand either, but said, "if you listen more, you can understand." There is a daughter who is good at selling, which makes people angry and laugh!


    Meiyun soon came back and said to Yuxi, "princess, Lord Jiang said he has something to tell his wife." Jiang Hongfu''s identity is special. If someone else Yuxi says no, Meiyun won''t come back.


    Yu Xi took Liu er''s hands and said, "let him wait. I''ll see him when I''m done." What happened to Jiang Hongfu? Yuxi can roughly guess. However, she didn''t want to delay her company for Jiang Hongfu''s sake.


    Mother Quan wanted to take over, but when she heard Yuxi''s words, she went back.

 Chapter 782

    Jiang Hongfu waited for half an hour in the front living room and didn''t see anyone. He didn''t have a look of impatience on his face. None of the people around him expressed dissatisfaction.


    The servant girl went up again to renew the tea, and then retired.


    Not waiting for Jiang Hongfu to bring up the tea cup, he saw a servant girl come in and say, "Lord Jiang, princess, please." Yuxi''s discussion with others is in the study.


    When he arrived at the study, Jiang Hongfu gave Yuxi a gift.


    Yu Xi stood at the table and pressed Qilin town paper on rice paper. "What are you looking for me for?" he asked Yuxi, it''s also a matter of knowing why.


    "Cousin, I''m here to talk about Ye Guangqin," Jiang said Talk to a smart person like Hans, go around in circles, and finally you may get yourself involved.


    Yuxi said: "you must have no idea that Wang Ye told me about Ye Guangqin when he knew about it, so you don''t have to explain it to me. If you have anything to say, you can tell the Lord directly. " Yuxi is not interested in Jiang Hongfu''s explanation. Explanation is nothing more than a manifestation of a lack of heart.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "no, I know about Ye Guangqin." Seeing Yuxi looking up at him, Jiang Hongfu said frankly, "Ye Guangqin is not my master, he is the one sent to me by the court." Jiang Hongfu''s surname is Hao. He is also a person from the south of the Yangtze River. He is the son of his grandfather and good friend. He is very reliable.


    Yuxi looks very indifferent: "who is Ye Guangqin?" It''s a tough one. It''s useless even for Huo Changqing. It''s a pity for Yuxi. If he can pry open this man''s mouth, he will surely get a lot of useful information.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I only know that he is a detailed work of the imperial court. I don''t know his identity." He didn''t even bring Mr. Hao here to avoid suspicion. Thanks to Mr. Gao''s presence during this period, he helped him to share a lot of things. Otherwise, he would be dead tired.


    Yuxi asked, "don''t you mean your wife and children have been sent back to Jiangnan? What do the people behind the scenes catch and ask you to work for him? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Hongfu felt greatly humiliated: "I didn''t work for them. Although Ye Guangqin followed me to the northwest, he had nothing to do with me. "


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "if you really want to go to the northwest and be happy with Yuxi, Jiang Hongfu is surprised. But think about it. If Hans doesn''t have the courage, he can''t control the people below.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi changed her clothes and hair.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi in her new clothes and said with a smile, "that''s how she looks!" Usually in the government, they either dress too strictly or wear too casually.


    See Yuxi wearing a blue summer shirt, the main waist of the moon white, under a big red everywhere gold flower skirt, this color match is very outstanding. Yuxi is only 21 years old this year. It''s the best time for her to dress up like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate to dress like this to discuss business with the following people on weekdays." In the front yard, Yuxi was dressed in imposing clothes. In the backyard, Yuxi is wearing comfortable household clothes, rarely wearing such colorful clothes.


    Just about to go out, Yunqing is back. Looking at Yuxi''s clothes, Yunqing said with a smile, "is this to visit his mother-in-law?" So late Yuxi went out with his two children. It must have been to the Han mansion.


    Yuxi nodded: "Niang wants jujube and liuer, so I will take them to Hanfu for dinner." In normal families, the married girl will not go back to her mother''s house every month. Yuxi, on the other hand, has no elders in charge. He is the master of his own business and will not be restrained in his actions.


    Yunqing holds jujube in red bean''s hand and says, "let''s go together!" Since Qiu Shi came to pickaxe City, his family will go to Hanfu for a meal at least every month. Yunqing is used to it.


    "Yu Xi sees form to say:" your cousin came over, for Ye Guangqin''s matter To the Han family or to accompany Jiang Hongfu, it''s up to Yunqing to decide.


    Yunqing looks like a meal. After a while, he says, "I''ll see him when I get back from dinner." Mother-in-law is the elder, Jiang Hongfu is the younger, so it''s natural to rely on the latter.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "with Rui, it''s better to say something clearly in person. There are pimples in my heart, which hurt my feelings even more. "


    Yunqing didn''t want to talk about it, saying, "I''ll deal with it." He''s left with such a relative. I don''t want to go to the point of revenge.


    When Yuxi saw this, he said nothing more.


    As soon as jujube came into the house and saw Qiushi, it cried out, "grandma is good." Jujube and jujube will be three years old in two days, and they will have to be taught by Huo Changqing. So these two days, Yuxi also did not hold jujube, by her play.


    Qiu put jujube in his arms with a smile on his face and said, "jujube is a very good child. It looks like one day." Maybe it''s the age of the year. Qiu likes children more and more. These days, he often talks about bringing some children of huage''er to the northwest, making Han Jianming the first two.


    "My grandmother also grows well," jujube said in a loud voice


    As soon as this word fell, everyone immediately laughed. Qiushi couldn''t laugh more. He touched the head of jujube and said, "grandma is so old. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t grow well."


    Ye came in from the outside and said, "Mom, the food is ready and ready to use." After conditioning for half a year, Ye''s body is almost as well.


    In the northwest, there are not so many rules in the capital. The whole family ate together, without a table for men and women.


    At the dinner table, the first one to finish is Yunqing. The habits we have developed over the past 20 years are not that we can change them. Qiu''s party went to the northwest, where they all ate together. Yun Qingna''s speed of eating made Qiu''s and ye''s both dumbfounded. Now they are used to it.


    After finishing the dinner, Yuxi wants to stay with Qiushi to reply, and says to Yunqing, "you can take the date back!"


    Yunqing returns with dates.

 Chapter 783

    There are only two women left in the room. Qiushi holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "Yuxi, your body is better. It''s time to consider adding a younger brother to jujube and liuer." Today, only Qiu can speak so plainly in front of Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve discussed this with mother Quan. She said that I haven''t fully recovered and I have to raise another year to have children."


    Qiu sighed a little: "you have been very busy, where can you take a good rest. Yuxi, listen to me, put those things down, and it''s right to take care of yourself and have a son. " Qiu thought that Yuxi had not recovered completely until now because he was too busy and tired.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, what I do doesn''t conflict with recuperation. The doctor said that it would take at least five years to recover from dystocia. Now it only takes one year to complete. It''s better than expected. "


    Qiu patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "women''s family can''t be too brave, you know?" Although Yunqing is very tolerant to Yuxi now, Qiushi is worried that it will affect the relationship between husband and wife for a long time. In case of being taken advantage of by other women, it is too late to regret.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Niang, I have a sense of propriety in my heart."


    Although Qiu said a lot in his heart, he no longer said much when he saw Yuxi like this: "Yuxi, these people always dream of Hua Ge''er and them. What do you think of the situation that forced them to leave the capital city together? Now I want to send someone to pick up Hua Ge''er and bring them to the northwest? "


    Yuxi''s face was frozen. Han Jianming didn''t dare to tell Qiu about them. He was afraid that Qiu could not stand it.


    After Qiu settled down in the northwest, Qiu asked Han Jianming to send people to the capital to meet them. However, Han Jianming always said that the timing was not right and pushed it away several times, which made Qiu''s heart suspicious. Now seeing Yuxi like this, Qiu''s heart tightened and he grabbed Yuxi''s arm and asked, "Yuxi, have they had an accident?"


    Yuxi weighed it in his heart, and finally nodded: "the hiding places of Hua Ge''er and aunt Jia were found, all of them were gone."


    It''s too exciting. Chou''s fainted directly.


    Yuxi was too scared to hold Qiushi and cried out, "Mommy Li, my mother fainted. Please ask doctor he to come."


    Han Jianming came immediately when he got the news. Looking at the comatose Qiu Shi, Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, what happened? Niang just now is OK duanduanduan, how can faint? "


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I told my mother everything about Hua Ge''er. My mother couldn''t stand it, so she fainted." Thinking of those children, Yuxi was also very sad. The child is innocent, but Han Jingyan can get such a tough hand.


    Han Jianming is silent. In fact, he knew in his heart that he could not hide it for a long time. One day Qiu would know. Now it''s better for Yuxi to break it, so that he can always find a reason to cheat Qiushi. It''s been a long time, and I''ll always find out.


    Dr. he came and pricked Qiu Shi with several needles. Qiu Shi woke up. When he opened his eyes to see Han Jianming, Qiu asked, "tomorrow, Yuxi said something happened to Hua Ge''er and them? Tomorrow, it''s not true. Yuxi made a mistake, right? "


    A man''s tears do not flick, but not to the sad place. Thinking of the innocent children who died miserably, Han Jianming''s eyes were red: "Mom, it''s true, they are all gone." When he got the news, Han Jianming regretted it. I knew that they would have an accident. How could he have brought them out, even if they didn''t go to the northwest, and put them in Wangxian county. Unfortunately, Qiu almost fainted again when he took no regret medicine in the world: "some of them are still children who don''t understand anything. Which animal has such a tough hand?" Compared with the other two children, Hua Ge''er spent more time in front of Qiu''s family and had deeper feelings.


    Han Jianming said angrily, "it''s Han Jingyan. It''s Han Jingyan who found the traces of Hua Ge''er and sent the children to the government." To Han Jingyan, Han Jianming also hates deeply now.


    When Qiu heard this, he bared his eyes and wanted to split: "that beast, that beast with a thousand cuts. Hua Ge''er also has to call him Grandpa. How can he get such a poisonous hand? " If Han Jingyan is here, Qiu will definitely strangle him.


    In other words, Han Jingyan is also innocent. Outsiders say that he betrayed his nephew and granddaughter, even Yuchen thinks so. In fact, he didn''t do it. At the beginning, the hiding place of several people in Hua Ge''er was found by Han Jingyan. Han Jingyan didn''t want to report it, but he was not prepared to manage it. Unfortunately, the door was not strict. The news soon leaked out and was known by the people in the government. Han Jianming''s behavior depends on the traitor, which is equivalent to the traitor. How can we let go of knowing his children''s whereabouts.


    Yuxi appeased Qiushi and said, "Niang, one day he will be punished." Such a person will never come to a good end.


    Qiushi gnashed his teeth and said, "we must let this beast go to hell for 18 times." Chou never hated a person like this.


    After a while, mother Li brought up the fried medicine. This medicine contains calming herbs. After Qiu drank it, he went to sleep.


    Yuxi and Han Jianming said, "elder brother, how much do you stay at home with your mother during this period of time?" She also wants to stay in the mansion more to accompany Qiu Shi, but there are too many things on hand to leave.


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, my mother can''t be bothered any more. Although Jianye has done something wrong, he has already met later, so don''t worry about her any more. " Last year, Han Jianye went to pick city for new year''s day, and returned to Yucheng after less than ten days in pick city. At that time, Yuxi also met Han Jianye, but they were very polite. They did not look like brothers and sisters, but rather like the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "big brother, the problem is not me, it''s the second brother. I can''t help him if he can''t get over his own difficulties. " Han Jianye almost killed her in one body and two lives at the beginning, not to mention that the reaction of Han Jianye after Yunqing''s rebellion has already made Yuxi feel a knot in her heart.


    Han Jianming actually knows about it, which makes Yuxi''s heart end. However, this is not what he wants to see: "Yuxi, even for the sake of his mother, you can''t be estranged from Jianye. You don''t know. My mother was very sad to see Jianye as polite as you during the Spring Festival. " Qiu knew that Han Jianye''s fault was what happened at the beginning, so he didn''t help Han Jianye.


    Yuxi said in silence, "elder brother, this matter is urgent and can''t come." These pimples need time to resolve.


    Back to Yunfu, it''s over half the time of Hai. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing comes up and asks, "how is your mother? Are you ok? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "my mother knew that Hua Ge''er had an accident and couldn''t stand to faint. Dr. he has already seen it and says it''s OK. Now the elder brother and the elder sister-in-law are guarding. Nothing will happen. " No matter how, they also saved the seven seven and Chang Ge''er.


    When Yunqing heard this, he didn''t know how to comfort him. He didn''t expect Han Jingyan to be so shameless, even for such a small child.


    Yu Xi pressed the matter and asked, "what did you talk to Jiang Hongfu? Is it OK? " If Jiang Hongfu can be used by them, it will add an arm.


    Yun Qing said: "although min and his children are in the south of the Yangtze River, they are controlled by others and their cousins cannot help themselves. But he said he would not be threatened by the afterlife. I''m the one who''s got him involved If it were not for him, minshi and some children would not be in danger.


    Yuxi laughs and says, "it''s not you who let jianghongfu go to the northwest, or you who secretly controlled minshi and their children. What do you feel guilty about?" This also needs to feel guilty, that must not live in the guilt all one''s life.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi, then falls into silence.


    Yuxi could guess what Yunqing thought, and said: "Herui, in a turbulent world, has not enough power, so he has to be a fish on the board and be slaughtered by others. My brother is like this, so is your cousin. " If Han Jianming has enough ability to protect himself and his family, he doesn''t have to risk taking his family to the northwest to run for her. If they didn''t come to the northwest, they wouldn''t have an accident.


    Yunqing sighed and said, "Hongfu told me that he wanted to make a good contribution in the northwest." Jiang Hongfu had been in office before. Although he had the name of his father, he would be constrained no matter what he did. Unlike in the northwest, as long as it was good advice, it would be adopted and no one would hinder him. Be able to do things for the common people in peace and steadfast.


    Yuxi said: "as long as he has this heart, it will be better."


    Yunqing nodded his head and changed the topic: "in two days, the date will be three years old. It''s time for her to practice martial arts with Uncle Huo."


    Yuxi followed Yunqing''s words and said, "I just don''t know if jujube can bear such suffering?" It''s very hard to practice martial arts.


    Yunqing said: "everything has a beginning and an end. Since we want to learn, we must learn well. Never give up halfway. " Even if jujube can''t stand it, uncle Huo won''t let her back. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll sing white face when you sing red face, but I''m sure I''ll catch the blind when it happens. It''s up to you." It''s easy to say, but when jujube cried and begged her not to practice martial arts, Yuxi felt that she would not be able to control it.


    Yun Qing said seriously, "no matter it''s Jujube or liu''er, they can''t give up learning in the future. To learn to the end, or not to learn. "


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "this is the reason, but it''s not easy to do it!" Most women have a problem, that is, soft heart. To this outsider can be ruthless heart, to the child unconsciously soft down, Yuxi is no exception. But jujube and liuer are girls. Even if they are looser, it doesn''t matter. But if you have a son, you can''t do it.


    Yunqing did not know that Yuxi would want to be so far away. Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, he chuckled, "is there no more me? When the children grow up, you will sing red face, and I will sing white face. "


    After a few laughs, the couple took a rest.

 Chapter 784

    After going to bed, Yunqing suddenly remembers one thing: "Tianlei should be here these two days. You ask Mom Qu to send someone to clean up the guest room."


    Yuxi said, "I''ll take your orders for this. I''ve already finished it. If they come, they can check in directly. " Fu Tianlei came here with his wife and children, but Fu Jian didn''t come here because he was not fit.


    Fortunately, Fu Tianlei''s family only stayed in the cloud mansion for a while, and their forbearance passed. She can''t stand it if she stays. Yuxi does not have a problem with Fu Tianlei but does not want to see Chen. What''s more, Chen''s body is so poor, but he has traveled thousands of miles to pickaxe City, for which Yuxi has roughly guessed.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re too busy to forget!" Yuxi has always done a good job in this regard. Of course, thanks to the help of Qu''s mother and Zhang''s family, as long as Yuxi''s orders can be done properly in the backyard, Yuxi doesn''t care.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s obvious that you often forget things. I believe it''s the same as you." Yunqing is a typical person who will forget when he is busy. A lot of things, front foot told him, a busy up to forget a clean. Yuxi is OK, even if he forgets, there are people around him to remind him.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi said: "Gao Song has also got a wife. Should he be allowed to practice in the army?" Gao Song is a granddaughter married at the beginning of the month. After so many years of single life, he married his daughter-in-law, and she was still a daughter-in-law with outstanding appearance. Gao Song is very rare.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s easy to use. It''s not customary for others." If Xu Wu had not been transferred to protect Yuxi, he would not have let Xu Wu leave.


    Yuxi said: "then choose two smart ones to put beside you. In this way, if there is any mistake, they can also remind you. "


    Yunqing nodded: "OK, then I''ll go to Uncle Huo and pick out two smart ones and put them beside me for good training." Huo Shu also has a group of people who are specially trained for Yunqing. In the future, he will become the bodyguard of Yunqing.


    After two days, I was born at the age of three. This day, Yu Xi personally cook, to date date made a bowl of noodles, noodles inside also put two poached eggs.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "when jujube is the king of the big stomach, how much? If you can''t eat all of them, you will waste them. " Tomorrow jujube will start practicing martial arts with Uncle Huo, so Yunqing will stay at home with jujube today.


    Yuxi squints at Yunqing and says, "you can''t eat all the dates. You can help sweep the dishes!" Yuxi will not eat other people''s leftovers, even if jujube is her daughter, she will not eat.


    Yun Qing said happily, "I''m glad to sweep the dishes for her daughter." Yuxi is very particular, but Yunqing is not. He didn''t eat anything when he went out to fight. He was so hungry that he had gnawed at the bark and roots. Just because he knew the hard work of the soldiers at the bottom, he paid great attention to this area now.


    This day, the couple really played with jujube for a day, which made jujube happy. And the lazy liu''er is watching.


    Jujube played until the beginning of the year of Hai, just lying on the bed, holding Yuxi''s hand, said: "Niang, I want to listen to the story." At the age of three, jujube has been able to express itself clearly.


    Yuxi said, "your father will tell you stories and let him tell you stories." Yunqing likes to tell his children about the war. Because it''s so hard, Yuxi once cried.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "no, I want my mother to tell me." Yuxi''s story is not as brilliant as Yunqing''s, but Yuxi''s voice is soft and pleasant, which is the best lullaby.


    Yun Qingle felt the Jujube''s head and said, "I don''t have a conscience, but I don''t like my father. Next time you want dad to talk, he won''t talk either. "


    Jujube can not be afraid of Yunqing, said loudly: "mammy said I was a little birthday star, today I am the biggest, father and mother will listen to me."


    Both husband and wife can''t enjoy themselves. Yuxi covered the jujube with a thin quilt and said with a smile, "OK, today you are a little longevity star. Listen to you."


    Yunqing is ready to get up, and jujube is not willing to, holding Yunqing''s hand and saying, "Dad, don''t go, listen to my mother''s story with me."


    Yunqing sits back and says with a smile, "OK, dad will not leave. Dad will stay here with you." This girl is usually so sticky!


    Half an hour later, jujube fell asleep.


    The couple walked out of the room with a light hand. In the yard, Yuxi said, "this girl, she will not be so happy in the future." Practising martial arts can''t be interrupted for a day. It''s impossible to have fun in the future.


    The next day, when they had breakfast, Yunqing and Yuxi went to the front yard with jujube and handed it over to Huo Changqing.


    Jujube didn''t know what it meant to her. Seeing Huo Changqing, he cheerfully called out: "Grandpa." After that, I jumped on it.


    Looking at Yuxi, who was reluctant to give up and felt guilty, Huo Changqing waved his hand and said, "let''s put the children here. Hurry up!"


    When both husband and wife were in the mansion, no one reported that Yuxi would read it with a book in his hand. Yunqing''s reply showed the fold. Officials come to report something, usually Yunqing comes to discuss with them. Only when there is a dispute or Yunqing is not clear, Yuxi will discuss with him.


    Half an hour later, Xu Wu went into the study and said to the couple, "princess, general Fu and his wife have arrived at the gate of the city."


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand and said to Yunqing, "I''ll go back to the backyard and change my clothes."


    Yunqing nodded: "you go!" Yunqing was used to the habit that Yuxi would change clothes and put on makeup.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Fu Tianlei took Chen and his three children to the cloud mansion. Yunqing and Yuxi meet them at the second gate.


    Chen''s body is very weak, his face is very pale, there is no blood. You need to be supported by your servant girls when you walk. But when I saw Yuxi, I didn''t say Chen was stunned, but Fu Tianlei was a little surprised.


    Yuxi was wearing a light pink gauze dress, and she was sweeping the ground with Narcissus'' flower and smoke gauze skirt. She was wearing a flying fairy bun. On the left side, there was a jade will, inlaid with two bright pearls as big as peanuts, shining brightly. The glow of color makes the hair more soft, bright and moist. The skin color is white and red, and there is a light smile between the red lips, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Yunqing thinks it''s incredible. Yuxi seems to be a clothes shelf. No matter what kind of clothes she wears, she doesn''t think it''s against her. He can''t do it. If he is allowed to wear that kind of literary clothes, it will look very different.


    Chen said, "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. My sister-in-law hasn''t changed at all." It''s more beautiful than when I was in Yucheng. No wonder they can hold Yunqing firmly, even those young girls in their twenties and eighties can''t compare with each other.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is flattered." I didn''t expect Chen to praise her. I had to sigh.


    Fu Tianlei''s eyes fell on liu''er, who was in the hands of all Mammy, and he said with a smile, "is this my niece? In a flash, it''s so big. " When Liu Er left, she was still thin and small, but this meeting changed her appearance.


    Chen''s eyes fell on liu''er when he heard Fu Tianlei''s words. Looking at the white, tender and tender liu''er, a trace of jealousy flashed in Chen''s eyes. Her strange child died early, and this child, too, was born prematurely, but survived smoothly. This world is really unfair.


    Chen couldn''t help but say, "this child is so lovely. Give me a hug!" If her Qier is still alive, she must be more lovely than this girl.


    Due to Fu Tianlei''s face, Yu Xi used to turn a blind eye to Chen''s improper behavior. However, it was not touching her scale. Today, Chen''s family obviously offended Yuxi''s scale.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to open her mouth, all mammy said with a smile on her skin and a smile on her face: "Liu Er is weak. Anyone in the backyard who has a headache or a fever is not allowed to enter the backyard on weekdays. She is afraid that she will give the child sick gas." This is quite impolite. It means that Chen Zhiming knows that he has a disease and wants to hold the baby. This is a deliberate thought about what kind of vicious thoughts the sick give to the baby.


    Chen heard this and coughed violently.


    Mother Quan immediately took liu''er in her arms and stepped back four or five steps. She looked at Chen''s family badly. The woman was sick and wanted to hold her baby. It was really vicious: "princess, Prince, Liu Er is too weak to blow. I still hold her and go back to the house first."


    Yunqing didn''t think that mother Quan was doing anything wrong. The only thing that was wrong was that mother Quan didn''t speak very well. Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "take liu''er back with you."


    When mother Quan left with liu''er, Yuxi said apologetically to Fu Tianlei, "brother Fu, I''m sorry. Because Liu Er is weak, Mammy and blue mom use 12 points of heart, so they are afraid that they will make the child ill for a moment. Don''t talk about the following people on weekdays, that is, when I''m not comfortable with the Lord, Mammy won''t let us get close to the child. "


    Fu Tianlei glanced at Chen, and then said, "it''s us who should say sorry. It''s your sister-in-law who doesn''t think about it. She needs to hold her baby if she''s sick. "


    Chen''s face was a little white, and he said in a hoarse voice, "sister-in-law, I''m really sorry. Looking at liu''er, I can''t help thinking of my Qi''er. If Qi''er is good, he should be as big as liu''er. " I can''t say it''s white, tender and tender. I''ll call her mother!


    Yuxi''s face was stiff. What did he say. He said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is so weak. I''d better go back to the yard first to have a rest."


    Not to mention that Yuxi''s face is not pretty after hearing this, but Yunqing is a little annoyed. Compare one''s own child with an early child who has been buried in the earth. Which parent would be willing to be. However, Yunqing is not easy to argue with a woman. He says to Fu Tianlei, "elder brother, do you want to ask a doctor to come over and show it to his sister-in-law?" Not only is the body sick, but also the brain.


    Fu Tianlei is also very angry. It''s not Yunqing and Yuxi that annoys him, but Chen family. Although she knows that she has been thinking about her son, she can also think about the occasion of scoring.


    Fu Tianlei nodded and said, "I''m here to take your sister-in-law to pickaxe city. I also want to find a good doctor for her and recuperate her body."


    Yuxi immediately ordered licorice: "go to the front yard and ask doctor he to come over." In the morning, Dr. he went back to the Yunfu to see Qiu.


    PS: the third watch is around nine. At the beginning of the month, please ask for the last month''s pass.

 Chapter 785

    Yuxi personally sent Chen family to the courtyard. Knowing that Fu Tianlei has many people coming, Yuxi specially tidies up the courtyard of these nine rooms.


    Fu Tianlei walked into the courtyard and saw some plantains planted under the window. This meeting is just when the plantain is green. The banana leaves like the luofan stretch out like green silk, reflecting the shade.


    The house is also very elegant, light green tent, silver red window screen, reflecting the window a bunch of green plantains more and more tinging. All the furniture in the room is made of pear wood with one water. These furniture were all left by the governor''s office before. In fact, the governor''s office did not damage the furniture and other big things except that they found gold and silver treasures and dug many holes on the floor.


    The servant girl helped Chen to enter the inner room, and Yuxi followed.


    Fu Tianlei is outside, following cloud Qing to say: "let you and younger sister bother." Fu Tianlei prefers simple and elegant layout. But they only stay for a few days, so there''s nothing to choose from.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "what are you doing so politely between us. By the way, I didn''t write last time to say that my sister-in-law has been raised nearly. It seems that my sister-in-law is still in poor health today? " Either it''s like, or it''s bad.


    Fu Tianlei had no choice but to say: "most of them had been raised, but she knew that I would come to pickaxe City, so she had to follow me. After more than a month of running, my body has become worse again. " It was because Chen followed to pick city that he delayed for a long time. Otherwise, he would have arrived at pickaxe city.


    Yunqing also didn''t say anything: "doctor he is the best doctor in pickaxe city. He should be able to cure his sister-in-law." I don''t take my body seriously, others don''t care.


    Yunqing is puzzled. I remember when I married Chen to Fu Tianlei, although there were some small problems, they were right on the whole. How could they become like this now!


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "don''t say that. I heard that you are going to recruit again. Is that true? " Fu Tianlei is very happy to get the news. This is an opportunity for him.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "nothing. There are five hundred and fifty thousand people and horses in the northwest, and they can''t afford to be recruited again. " Yucheng 100000, Xihai 150000, pickaxe 100000, Tongguan and Linzhou and other several stations each have 30000 troops. It sounds like a lot, but the northwest border is not peaceful. These people and horses are not enough for such a separation.


    Five hundred and fifty thousand men and horses, and military pay alone is a huge expense. At the same time, it''s a loss that the garrison is now collecting farmland and growing grain, and mining iron ore and copper mine to build weapons. With the support of gold, otherwise the couple would not be able to support.


    Fu Tianlei was disappointed to hear that. He wanted to bring a new soldier, so that the soldier would listen to him completely.


    Dr. he is in the front yard. He will come soon when he gets the news. After examining Chen''s pulse, doctor he said to Fu Tianlei bluntly, "this lady is in great loss of vitality. She needs to be well recuperated and kept in peace. Otherwise, she will not live for five years." It''s said that Chen''s health has been well maintained for more than one year. After such a struggle, we can live for another five years.


    Fu Tianlei''s face was a little ugly. He had already told Chen not to come, but he didn''t listen. After such a struggle, she suffered herself and he was not good.


    Meiyun came over and said to Yunqing, "Lord, Mr. Tan has something to report and is waiting in the front yard."


    Fu Tianlei said: "you go to work! We''ll have a good drink later in the evening. " I don''t think I can drink it at noon.


    Yun Qing smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK. Let the princess go to see Mr. tan." Yuxi doesn''t like Chen. Yunqing knows that. Just in time, let Yuxi go back to the front yard to deal with things, and don''t have to face Chen anymore.


    Yuxi is impatient to deal with Chen, but it''s not polite to walk half way. Hearing that Yunqing asked him to go to the front yard to deal with the affairs, he was relieved and said to Chen, "my sister-in-law has a good rest. If there''s something missing, I''ll tell mom Qu directly."


    Tan Tuo came here for the dam. The project on the other side of Tongzhou is almost finished, and then it''s time to transfer to Yanzhou.


    Yuxi carefully read the regulations of xiatan tuonong, and nodded after reading: "Jiang Hongfu has been in office for more than two months, what do you think of him?" Yuxi wants to bring Tan tuodiao back and let Jiang Hongfu take over. After that conversation, Yuxi could feel that jianghongfu really wanted to do something practical in the northwest. In that case, she will give Jiang Hongfu this opportunity.


    Tan Tuo quickly responded and said: "calm and capable, the most important thing is to be practical and willing to work, not afraid of suffering. In case of difficulties, try your best to solve them. If you don''t know, you can ask the following officials. It''s very good. I''ve been very careful with him this time. Princess, if it can be used by us, it will add a lot of help. " It''s a rare step for the children of the family.


    Yuxi heard this and said with a smile: "listen to this, Mr. Tan appreciates him very much?" I can see it when I do nothing. I haven''t seen him for more than two months. When Jiang Hongfu returned to pickaxe City, he was black and thin. He even had a cocoon on his hand. Although Yuxi didn''t say it, he knew it. Because of this, she would like to give the job to Jiang Hongfu. Because Jiang Hongfu is really willing to do things.


    Tan Tuo nodded: "I appreciate it very much. I especially envy Jiang Shangshu for having such an excellent son." If his son is as steady as Jiang Hongfu, he will not worry.


    Yuxi nodded, "what do you think if you give him the job?"


    Tan Tuo nodded and said: "although he has only come two months, the process has been clear. With the help of the following people, there should be no problem. " If there is a successor, he will only have to take charge of the major issues in the future.


    Yuxi nodded, "well, I''ll give him the job after I tell the Lord." I only hope that Jiang Hongfu will not fail her trust.


    Tan Tuo naturally has no opinion.


    "I want to select a group of talents through scientific examination to improve the real situation of officials," Yuxi said It''s very hard for the following officials to share several jobs. It can support for a year and a half, but the body can''t stand it for a long time. Before that, we had to stabilize the situation and have no time or energy to do it. Now that all of this is on track, it''s time to think about filling in staff.


    Tan Tuo waited for a year, finally waiting for this day: "princess, when is the test time?" I''m going to tell him about it. I''m going to give him the job.


    Yuxi said: "the time is arranged on June 16, September 16 and November 16 respectively. To pick City candidates, the government provides money and accommodation The examination is also divided into three times, the same steps as the imperial examination. Fu Tianlei sent Yunqing away, went into the room and looked at Chen Shi lying on the bed, saying, "what''s the matter with you today? In front of Yunqing and Hans, what does Qier do? " To say such a thing in front of your face is to offend people! At that time, he looked at Yunqing and his eyes flashed with displeasure.


    Yunqingtong dates and liuer are famous in the northwest. After all, it''s rare for a father to change a diaper for his daughter to feed and play with.


    Chen''s red eyes said: "it''s all seven months of premature babies. Yunliu is fine. My strange children are gone. So I couldn''t help but blurt out


    Fu Tianlei is angry and annoyed: "don''t forget why Qi''er didn''t? If it wasn''t for you, the child could not have lived as well as Liu er. " If Chen family didn''t hear that the miraculous medicine had miraculous effect and gave the child medicine like losing heart, the child could not be sure to take care of it.


    Chen cried: "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. I would rather die for me than for my strange son. "


    Fu Tianlei said impatiently, "before you move out, you should take good care of yourself in this yard. Don''t go anywhere." With that, he went out.


    His mother brought water to clean Chen''s face, and then said, "madam, it annoyed Pingxi king and Pingxi princess. When the general can''t get a good job, isn''t it up to him?" Although our general and King Pingxi were good brothers before, no matter how good the relationship is, it must be maintained! Curse other people''s children as soon as they come to the door. Whoever will be happy.


    Chen said sadly, "I know, but I can''t control myself when I look at Yunliu." The early death of his son is the deepest pain in Chen''s heart.


    In fact, in Yucheng, Chen was not like this. She cooperates with the doctor to recuperate her body, and tries to maintain her relationship with Fu Tianlei. After more than a year, the effect is still good. But as soon as she got to pickaxe City, she was broken.


    "Ma''am," he said, "we came to pick city this time, mainly to ask all Mammy to recuperate your body. If you offend people and they don''t allow you to take care of your body, what should you do? "


    "I will not make such a mistake again," Chen said In fact, Chen Shi came to pickaxe city this time, in addition to asking all Mammy to help her adjust her body, he also saved a thought, that is to ask Yuxi to give her some more miraculous medicine. She has a deep understanding of the efficacy of the medicine. If she could get another one, she would recover soon. But Chen is not stupid either. It''s hard to know, so she didn''t say it.

 Chapter 786

    At noon, Yunqing and Fu Tianlei drink together, chatting while drinking. I haven''t seen each other for more than a year, and I can''t finish saying anything.


    Yuxi gets up in the afternoon, and they are still drinking. Listen to the words of licorice, Yuxi said with a smile: "the Lord is also very happy, let white mother make a few more drinks and vegetables." Although Chen is not liked by others, Fu Tianlei and Yunqing have different feelings. And Fu Tianlei also refused Fu Jian''s suggestion that day and stood on their side. Just by this, she deserves her respect.


    "Fu Tianlei is a good man, but Chen is not," said Quan More than that, it''s too bad to be worse.


    Yuxi also said with some emotion: "I heard that Chen family was very good before, but always wanted a son, but always had a daughter. In addition, there is a Fu Jian who always wants to hold his grandson and plug Fu Tianlei with a woman. After a long time, Chen''s temperament has been distorted. " Yunqing said Chen was very good before, but later he became unreasonable.


    But the whole mother didn''t see it that way, and said, "there are some main offices in the capital that can''t be born, and they just need to be good. It''s mainly Chen''s narrow-minded mind that makes this happen. " If he is broad-minded and knows that he can''t be born, he will find a obedient servant girl and open his face. When he has a son and is raised under his knee, he will be the same as his own. However, the woman killed all the pregnant servant girls, and now she is going to die.


    Yuxi nodded: "not only narrow-minded, but also mean and ungrateful." Although Fu Qingluo has a bad reputation in Yucheng and doesn''t like many of the ladies and grandmothers, she is really good to Chen''s sister-in-law. But that''s it. Chen Shi uses Fu Qingluo without blinking. Yuxi did not dare to meet such a person.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, mother Quan said, "when Fu Tianlei''s job is settled, let them move out." I hate people who can sell and use everything for their purpose. This kind of person has no one but himself in mind.


    Yuxi said, "I''ve found two houses for them. Let''s see which one Fu Tianlei likes. If you choose it, you should move it." Although Fu Tianlei is confused about housework, he is still sober about things outside.


    Mother Quan said, "this woman will come to pickaxe city with her dilapidated body. I guess it''s for the medicine in your hand in nine out of ten. Yuxi, if she asks for medicine from you then, you can never give it. " Yunqing gave half of the medicine to his subordinates, which was beyond reproach of all mothers. After all, it''s hard to stand alone. If you want to defend the northwest, you have to rely on these people. Giving them some good things can also make them feel more belonging and loyal to Yunqing.


    After listening to mother Quan''s words, Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t tell me, it''s really possible. But even if she has this idea, I will not give it. " Not to mention that Chen''s relationship with her is very bad, but only that the people who have a good relationship can not give. Otherwise, if this person asks for it, he will give it. If other people come to ask later, they will also give it. There are only so many things left. I don''t have enough for myself. I can''t give them out again.


    "If you don''t have it, it''s not appropriate. Liu Er will use it later," said Quan! If Chen asks you, you will say that the one left is for liu''er. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''d rather bear the reputation of being helpless than involve liuer." If Chen really asked for medicine, she said no. As long as they don''t talk about liuer''s medicine, who knows. Even if they are known by others, they are not afraid. They have done their utmost to give them a share. Be a man, not too greedy.


    But she was not angry, and said, "this is the heart of being a mother. But you''d better tell the Lord ahead of time about it. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t tell the Lord. Fu Tianlei is a man of discretion and will not ask for such excessive demands. " Although Fu Tianlei and Yunqing are brothers, they are not brothers after all. What''s more, it''s not for Fu Tianlei. Even if he opens his mouth, Yunqing won''t agree.


    Yunqing and Fu Tianlei had a drink for two hours. After drinking the wine, I didn''t want to be helped. I came back wobbly.


    Yuxi goes up to take Yunqing''s seat and feeds him the sobering tea from liquorice. Seeing that Yunqing was even awake, he asked, "do you want to take a bath and go to sleep?" After going to bed, everything on the bed will be changed.


    "Cloud Qing pulls jade Xi''s arm to say:" wash, wash together


    Licorice has passed the stage of red face and ears, and calmly said to Yuxi, "princess, I will let the kitchen prepare water."


    Yuxi grabbed Yunqing''s hand and said, "put some petals in the water." Put the petals, you can go to the wine.


    It''s been two quarters of an hour since I took a bath for Yunqing and helped him back to bed to sleep. Yuxi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to licorice, "waterproof, I also want to bathe." It''s tiring to support such a big man.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, Yuxi enters the room and looks at Yunqing, who is asleep. He takes the thin blanket and puts it on his stomach with a smile. Then he goes out.


    In the evening, the date came back. At the sight of Yuxi, jujube is crying. Crying and saying: "Mom, it hurts. It hurts." Although jujube is easy to move, it is often threatened by Yuxi, but it has never suffered. Today, I have suffered a lot.


    After hearing this, Yuxi hurriedly opened the clothes of jujube and saw several green and purple scars on jujube. Yuxi asked in a hurry, "Grandpa hit you?"


    Jujube with two lines of tears, said pitifully: "Grandpa whipped me with a whip, mother, it hurt so much. Grandpa is a bad guy, a bad guy. " What Huo Changqing teaches now is the most basic thing, horse stance. It''s OK for a short time, but I can''t stand it for a long time. With the active nature of jujube, it can''t stand it. Huo Changqing loves jujube, but he is a very principled person. Jujube is crying and doesn''t learn, and he starts fighting directly.


    Yuxi hurriedly red his eyes and said to licorice, "go and get the medicine." This is just the beginning! I''ll have to suffer more later. But for Huo Changqing''s teaching method, Yuxi can''t refute either. Because she promised not to interfere. If you step in now, it will be a reversal.


    When wiping the medicine for jujube, jujube was crying with pain. Listen to Yu Xi tears all fell down, holding jujube said: "darling, jujube does not cry, soon good." Yunqing sleeps too deep to hear the cry of jujube.


    In fact, Huo Changqing''s punishment for jujube is not heavy. At the beginning, he was cruel to fengdajun and others! But jujube is also spoiled, never suffered such hardship. The contrast is so great that the jujube can''t stand it.


    Because of being tossed for a day, jujube date this day after dinner soon fell asleep. Yu Xi couldn''t help calling Xu Wu and asking, "what did Uncle Huo let jujube learn today?"


    Xu Wu knew that Yuxi was about jujube, and said, "I squatted for half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon, because jujube is young, so I would have a rest in a quarter of an hour."


    Yuxi said: "I can trust uncle Huo naturally. It''s just that the date is still small, I''m afraid it''s too much. "


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "the so-called jade can''t be made. Uncle Huo is strict with jujube, which is also good for her. As for what you said, it will never happen. I and the army were taught by their adoptive father. In this respect, the prince is no better than his adoptive father. "


    Yuxi''s heart is anxious again. Maybe Wudu will say this. What else can she say? She can only bear it.


    After Xu Wu left, mother Quan went in and said to Yuxi, "I think we should let jujube move to Huo Changqing''s yard, and then go back to the backyard every few days to have a meal. If you want to have children, just go to see them. " Mother Quan would make such a suggestion for fear that Yuxi would be soft hearted. Don''t look at Yuxi''s face as if he is tough and tough. In fact, Yuxi can''t be more soft hearted.


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "when hori wakes up, I''ll talk to him about it." Not to mention that mother Quan has no confidence in her, but Yuxi has no confidence in herself.


    Mother Quan knows that Yuxi loves jujube, but in this world, if children are not allowed to have the ability to protect themselves, they will suffer great losses later.


    The next day, jujube was unwilling to go to the front yard. She hugged Yuxi''s neck and cried, "Mom, I won''t go. Grandpa will hit me. It hurts so much. Mom, I won''t go. "


    Yuxi''s own tears came up again. At last, mother Quan was not right. She asked red bean to forcibly take jujube out of Yuxi''s arms and send it to the front yard.


    All mammy grasps Yuxi''s arm to say: "eat bitterly in bitterness, just be a human being."


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "if jujube is a son, it''s enough. The son needs to set up the door. But jujube is a girl. She doesn''t have to suffer like this. "


    When mother Quan heard this, she said with tears and smiles, "you don''t say that women are men''s vassals. In the future, you can bear to correct this situation. Now jujube has this opportunity, and you are reluctant to let her suffer. Can''t stand the hardships, how can we learn? Are you not contradicting yourself? "


    When Yuxi heard this, he stood still.


    Yunqing didn''t wake up until the sun was high. After getting up, he touched his head. Yunqing asked the licorice that came in with the water: "when is it?"


    Licorice said with a smile, "it''s the end of the day." Yunqing only sleeps when he is drunk. It''s better to get up on time than to report the crowing of chickens.


    As soon as Yunqing finished his breakfast, Yuxi went back to the backyard.


    Looking at Yuxi''s eyes a little red and swollen, Yunqing hurriedly stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" In the northwest, those who can bully Yuxi to tears can''t be found yet.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s about dates. Yesterday, uncle Huo beat jujube and cried a lot. Today, he refused to go to Uncle Huo again, holding me in tears. I couldn''t help it... "


    After hearing this, Yunqing laughs. What else happened to him? It was because of jujube that I cried: "you, you, can''t do that in normal days?" It''s really useless to cry for such a small thing.


    Yuxi is very aggrieved to say: "jujube dates are born in October. Can I not see her suffering like this? " Pain in the child, pain in the mother''s heart.


    Yunqing is most afraid that Yuxi is crying. Seeing that Yuxi''s eyes are red again, he wants to cry. He says, "what do you say? This is just the beginning? It will be harder later. " If you give up halfway, you can''t.


    Yuxi bit his teeth and said, "let jujube live directly in Huoshu''s yard! On weekdays, don''t let her go back to the backyard. I miss her, just go and see for myself. Let her move back when jujube gets used to it. " Yuxi is afraid that he can''t help it. He won''t let jujube practice martial arts.


    Yun Qing nodded: "Cheng, let jujube move in today." I cried on the first day, but I can''t lose my eyes in the future

 Chapter 787

    Jujube moved to the front yard, and Yuxi couldn''t help seeing it that afternoon. Jujube saw that she was wronged again and cried loudly, which made Yuxi cry with her.


    Huo Changqing, supporting his forehead, said: "jujube, her mother, there is nothing for you here, you can go back!" The two women hold each other and cry together. I don''t know what they think of him. It''s said that Yuxi has been married for such a long time. He is still the first time to see Yuxi cry!


    Yuxi wiped tears for jujube, choked Huo Changqing and said, "jujube is still small. It only takes half a day to practice martial arts. If you let her practice for a day, where can the child stand? "


    Huo Changqing said: "I didn''t let him practice for one day, but only two hours a day." One hour in the morning and one hour in the afternoon is not much to say. In those days, the army did not stop from morning to night.


    Yuxi choked, two hours a day is not much. Just watching the child cry like this, she suffered. Yuxi picked up jujube and said, "it''s too late now. I''m taking jujube back. I''ll send her back tomorrow. "


    Huo Changqing is astonished and says, "isn''t it to let jujube live here?" The clothes and quilts have been sent here, which will be regretted again.


    Yuxi''s brain turned quickly. Almost in an instant, he found a good reason for Huo Changqing to choose: "I want to make mother Quan boil a medicine bath that can relieve pain and soak jujube and jujube."


    Huo Chang looked at his mother and daughter with tears in their eyes and said helplessly, "that''s it, but I''ll pick up the baby early tomorrow morning." Before Huo Changqing felt that Yuxi was getting more and more tough, fearing that Yunqing would not be able to control it. But now it seems that he thinks more. In Han''s mind, husband and children are the most important.


    Jujube and jujube hold Yuxi and don''t let go. When they return to the backyard, they stick to Yuxi. They can''t let go half a step. As soon as he gave up crying, he was afraid to leave Yuxi, and he would take her to Huo Changqing''s yard.


    When all mammy heard Yuxi''s words, she said, "it''s not difficult to have a medicine bath, but do you really decide not to send it to the front yard?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s safe to put it under your eyes. It''s just at the beginning. It''ll be fine after a while. " Everything is difficult at the beginning. When she started to learn from Mr. Song, it was also very difficult. But just stick with it.


    "All mammy said with a sigh of relief:" you can think like this As long as Yuxi didn''t destroy the promise and didn''t let jujube practice martial arts, everything else was easy to say.


    Yuxi asked zaozao to go back to the backyard with a layer of concern: "although fengdajun had good martial arts, they were not good at literary talent, so they knew a few words and could not even write official documents. I can''t let jujubes be like them. " She didn''t want to be a talented woman after jujube, but she couldn''t fake other people''s hands even when she wrote a book.


    Mother Quan nodded: "the dates are still small. I''m not worried about that. When she is five years old, please ask her husband to enlighten her. " Generally speaking, a boy''s words are enlightenment at the age of three. Girls, most of them don''t ask their teachers to teach them alone. They are taught by their female elders.


    "Yu Xi nodded:" also need not wait for five years old, teach her to read now, also do not want to learn more, recognize three or five words a day, a year down also many


    All mammy glared at Yuxi and said, "you don''t want to teach yourself, do you?" See jade Xi nod, whole mammy is displeased way: "you are so busy, how have time to teach a child?"


    Yuxi just thought about it and said, "now everything is on track. The Lord is not as busy as before. I can also spare time." Moreover, it will not take much time to teach a few words in a day.


    Knowing that Yuxi had made up his mind, mother Quan said, "since you have made up your mind, I have no objection. If you don''t have time, I''ll teach you then! "


    In the evening, Yunqing came back to hear jujube soaking in the bath, and said with some worry, "is it suitable for children to have such a small bath?"


    Yuxi said, "what''s wrong? All Mammy''s medicines are mild, which are good for the health. " After a pause, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "I heard that there are still people who do exercises. Is that true?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s necessary to practice martial arts steadily. It''s useless to speculate."


    Yuxi wanted to roll his eyes: "if someone really has such a way, the child will be twice as good at martial arts." She just wanted her child to be lighter and less tired.


    Yunqing doesn''t argue with Yuxi, and there''s no conclusion: "don''t think about it. Go to bed early. You have to get up early tomorrow!"


    The next day, Yunqing did not go out and stayed in the government. Yuxi is to find master Yang, with her consultation can be a way to boil the child''s muscles and bones.


    Master Yang was very calm and nodded: "yes, but they are for boys, not for girls." It''s not that he can''t see dates, but that men and women are very different. The medicine bath that bubble to the boy, use to jujube may have sequel.


    Yu Xi is mute: "this also has cent men and women?"


    When master Yang saw this, he said casually, "when jujube grows up, it must be to marry people and have children. In case this medicine is too much, it will not be conducive to the birth and maintenance, what should I do?" Boys don''t worry about this, but girls, master Yang is not sure.


    Yuxi thinks the thunder is rolling, which is really far away. But I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Yuxi said, "master Yang, give me the prescription. I''ll show it to mother Quan and doctor he. If they say no, that''s fine. "


    Master Yang raised the cigarette bag in his hand, took two puffs and said, "since you have a son, I can help him to make muscles and bones, but the prescription can''t give you."


    Yuxi is a little depressed: "really, good things are hidden and pinched." Such a good thing should be taken out for use so as to give full play to its maximum effect.


    Master Yang was not angry, and said, "people are like this. You have treasure in your hand, you must also hide it, not give it to others! " Master Yang also got a share of the miraculous medicine, but he was going to leave it to Yu Cong and corydalis. He was not prepared to use it.


    Out of the yard, after waiting for licorice Road: "princess, grandma Yang came." Grandma Yang is Fu Qingluo.


    Yuxi knows that Fu Qingluo must have come to see Fu Tianlei and Chen. If it''s normal, Yuxi won''t take care of it. Fu Qingluo will see people. But now the situation is special. Fu Qingluo is pregnant for more than four months. This pregnant woman can not be stimulated. If Fu Qingluo has a good or bad person in Yunfu, it''s not easy to explain to Yang Duoming.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi called Qu''s mother and said, "Mom, you took Fu Qingluo to see Chen." Fu Tianlei is out, not in the cloud mansion.

 Chapter 788

    Fu Qingluo talked with Chen for a long time, until the lunch.


    Out of the yard, Fu Qingluo wiped her tears. Her sister-in-law is so pitiful that she can hardly survive these two years.


    Licorice said to Fu Qingluo, "grandma Yang, my princess has something to talk with you. Please follow me." Chen''s two days in the cloud mansion, however, he has been lying in bed for cultivation without leaving the yard, and has not been bothered by anything. However, her performance on that day has made people in Yunfu unhappy.


    Fu Qingluo did not think much, nodded and said, "lead the way!"


    Yuxi stands liu''er up and forbids her to lie down again. Seeing Liu Er frowning and crying, Yuxi pointed to her forehead and said, "you can''t be lazy any more. You must learn to walk this month." In fact, Yuxi hopes liuer can learn to walk and talk this month. It''s a pity that you can''t hurry to speak.


    Hearing Fu Qingluo coming, Yuxi asked liu''er to give it to mother Quan and got up to go to the reception hall. Yuxi was surprised to see Fu Qingluo. Without him, Fu Qingluo is fat. Her graceful body is already a little bloated, and her face is also fleshy.


    Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi''s expression and knew what she was thinking. She smiled and said, "I''ve eaten a lot recently, so I''m getting fat fast." The last child didn''t keep up is not only busy, but also not keep up with nutrition, so this child, Fu Qingluo, pays great attention to supplement nutrition.


    Yu Xi knows what Fu Qingluo thinks and shakes his head and says, "if you are pregnant with children, you should eat better when you eat for two. But we can''t eat without restraint. It''s not only a matter of getting fat. If we have a big stomach, it''s more dangerous to produce. "


    Fu Qingluo''s face changed. I really don''t know about these things. Because no one taught her this, as for Yang Duoming, it was even more unclear. Fuqingluo touched her stomach and said, "princess, what should I do now?" The loss of their first child has already left them in agony. She can''t lose it any more.


    Yu Xi sees Fu Qingluo''s face anxiously and says: "don''t worry, you are only four months now. As long as we eat less and eat more from today, and move more, we can still adjust. " If Fu Qingluo is eight or nine months old now, she can''t help it.


    Fu Qingluo let go of his way: "that''s good." After a pause, Fu Qingluo looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, I heard that mother LAN is very good at taking care of children. Can I get scriptures from her?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "naturally, it''s OK, but I suggest that you''d better have an experienced mother and son around to serve you. In this way, you also know what to avoid and pay attention to. " Originally, it should be said by her female elders. Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo has no female elders around her.


    Fu Qingluo said with gratitude, "thank you very much, princess." Fu Qingluo doesn''t know many people in pickaxe city. As for the relationship between the general''s wife and her, it''s not good. Even when I saw the acquaintances who were born and raised, I saw her with a look of surprise and schadenfreude. No one said that to her like Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what can I thank you for? It''s just a matter of hands." Fu Qingluo has been raising a baby at home for several months. Although Yuxi sent people to send things to her twice, they did not meet each other.


    Fu Qingluo has gone through so many things and is no longer reckless. Fu Qingluo felt her belly: "the princess''s help may have saved my life and my child''s life."


    Yuxi smiled, waved his hand, jumped over the topic, and talked about Chen''s: "your sister-in-law''s health is very bad, and the doctor said that she would not have a good life span of up to five years."


    Fu Qingluo heard this, tears came: "my sister-in-law these years, it is not easy." Forced by her father, her brother didn''t worry and lost his son. She couldn''t have a baby after that. She would go crazy.


    With a wave of her hand, Yuxi let other servant girls and women go down, leaving only two confidants: "do you feel sorry for your sister-in-law?"


    Fu Qingluo heard it very strange, looked up at Yuxi and asked, "isn''t my sister-in-law''s fate worthy of sympathy?" She cried at this point, let alone her sister-in-law''s biological experience.


    "The poor man must have something to hate," said Yuxi lightly Seeing Fu Qingluo shocked but didn''t contradict, Yuxi felt that Fu Qingluo was really mature. If it had been replaced, it would have cried out. After so many things, it would have become more calm.


    Fu Qingluo asked, "I don''t know why the princess said such things?" As far as she knows, Yuxi is not a cold-blooded person.


    Yuxi said, "it''s your chore. I shouldn''t be involved. But Yang Duoming is working outside now. You are alone in pickaxe city. I have to remind you of some things. You''d better stay away from your sister-in-law in the future! " If Yang Duoming is here, Yuxi is sure to ignore these things. But now that Yang Duoming is working for her, she has to take care of his wife and children.


    It''s also Fu Qingluo who knows that Yuxi is not a talkative person. Otherwise, he thinks that Yuxi is stirring up discord. Fu Qingluo asked, "why can''t I have more contact with my sister-in-law?" Fu Qingluo plans to come and talk with her sister-in-law more!


    Yuxi smiles and shakes his head. Fu Qingluo is a typical one who is sold and helps people. Yuxi said: "in these years, Chen took advantage of your hand to get rid of the women around general Fu. If you want to contact her again, you must be used by her later. " Fu Qingluo has courage but no plan. Such a disposition is easy to use. Fu Qingluo is also lucky to say that he married Yang doming, who was also very tolerant to her with all his heart.


    Fu Qingluo did not regret what she had done before, and those servant girls who climbed the bed should be severely punished: "these things have nothing to do with my sister-in-law. I am not used to seeing some girls climbing the bed, and I don''t want my sister-in-law to go back to my mother''s way."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "do you think your brother will spoil your wife just like your father?" Fu Tianlei is actually a soft hearted person. Otherwise, Chen would not have done so much. But if the man is soft hearted, the house will be restless.


    Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    Yu Xi said in silence, "by Chen''s means, she can clean up the two pregnant servant girls. But she will take away the two maids by your hand. Do you know why? " Without giving Fu Qingluo a chance to interrupt, Yuxi continued, "because if she does it, it will not only damage her reputation, but also affect the relationship between husband and wife."


    Fu Qing said: "princess, again, my sister-in-law never asked me to do such a thing. I''m going to get rid of those foxes myself. " Fu Qingluo is a person who has no sense of security and confidence. This is known from the fact that she always follows Yang Duoming.


    Yu Xi didn''t argue with Fu Qingluo about this, but looked at Fu Qingluo''s stomach and said, "imagine what you would do if your daughter helped your daughter-in-law get rid of his brother''s pregnant concubines?"


    Yuxi also knows Fu Qingluo''s temperament. If not, she will doubted that Fu Qingluo has any shameful thoughts about Fu Tianlei! Because of Fu Qingluo''s behavior, it''s amazing.


    Fu Qingluo is not stupid, but she is stubborn and can''t listen to others'' advice. But Yuxi''s words now make her freeze.


    Seeing Fu Qingluo''s white face, Yuxi continued: "to do such a thing, we should not only bear the vicious name, but also be difficult to marry out in the future, and let brother and sister become enemies." Fu Qingluo sent several maid concubines to climb the bed, only two of them were pregnant. When the first child is gone, Fu Tianlei thinks it''s an accident and has no investigation. But when the second child is gone, it annoys Fu Tianlei, so he will marry her regardless of Fu Qingluo''s will. To marry Fu Qingluo is also to throw off the burden.


    Fu Qingluo''s face was white. After a while, he asked, "princess, why do you think this is my sister-in-law''s calculation?"


    Yuxi said, "do you have a plan? Just think about it for yourself." This kind of thing must depend on oneself to discover, realize ability is deeper.


    In this year, Fu Qingluo followed Yang Duoming to the East and west to search for information, and there were two more prefectures, so if you think about these things seriously, there are flaws everywhere.


    Yu Xi saw Fu Qingluo''s face getting worse and worse, and said, "don''t think too much. Now for you, children are the most important thing. " Chen even grudges her liu''er. Who knows if Fu Qingluo, who has a big stomach, will have any bad thoughts. But with Fu Qingluo''s ability, as long as you have the heart of precaution, you should be safe.


    Finish saying, jade Xi ordered half summer: "go to fetch water to come over, clean face to Yang great grandma."


    After fuqingluo has been combed and washed again, Yuxi says, "let''s have lunch here today." It''s time for dinner, not to mention Fu Qingluo is still pregnant, even if she is not pregnant, she has to stay for dinner.


    Because Fu Qingluo has lunch in the backyard, Yunqing goes to Huo Changqing''s yard and has lunch with jujube and jujube..


    After lunch, Yuxi accompanies Fu Qingluo to walk in the yard. While walking, he said, "in the future, you should walk like this every day, at least one hour a day."


    Fu Qingluo asked, "was that how you were pregnant before, so you didn''t get fat?" Before Yuxi was pregnant, she was very slim.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "eat less, eat more and walk around more. In general, you will not be fat. But it depends on people''s constitution. Some people will be fat even if they follow this method. "


    Fu Qingluo could not help sighing: "you know so much." If someone had taught her these things before, I''m not sure that the child in front would be OK. Fu Qingluo felt for the first time that she had to take many detours without the guidance of her elders.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m the mother of two children. It''s normal to know that." It''s mainly that Yuxi also studied hard with blue''s mother. In addition, jujube is her big one. It''s normal to know more. In fact, not to mention Yuxi, even Yunqing knows more about this aspect than fuqingluo.


    Fu Qingluo said sadly, "my sister-in-law never tells me that." Her sister-in-law has given birth to three children, but she never told her to pay attention to her children when they get up. Even today, I didn''t mention it. I just dragged her to cry and complain.

 Chapter 789

    The news of the mid June test spread all over the northwest in less than three days. This is a great happiness for the readers. But because time is too short, it is also a test for them.


    Jiang Hongfu got the news, his eyes twinkled, and said, "Hans is going to leave the court and make the northwest an independent body." Did the northwest government organize its own scientific examination to announce to the world that it was ready to be independent from the world.


    Mr. Gao said, "Hans, there is a lot of ambition." Ambition can''t control the whole northwest!


    Jiang Hongfu nodded: "Hans not only have ambition, but also the ability to match, which is the most powerful place. I remember seeing her twice when I was a child, but I didn''t think there was anything unusual At that time, I thought it was a very regular girl, and I didn''t feel anything else.


    Mr. Gao said: "I remember that the old lady wanted the second master to marry Han. Fortunately, I didn''t succeed. Otherwise, if I married such an ambitious woman, the Jiang family would not be peaceful. "


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile, "it''s still my grandmother''s insight. I''ve seen that Han is not an ordinary person for a long time." Married to Jiang''s family, Han''s family can only struggle in the backyard.


    Mr. Gao didn''t laugh and said with worry: "now the court is completely controlled by Yan Wushuang. Even if the name of Zhou is still in the world now, it will not be necessarily several years later." No one thinks that Yan Wushuang is really not interested in that chair. Yan Wushuang''s doing this is just to retreat.


    Jiang Hongfu was silent and said to Mr. Gao, "Sir, I would like to ask you to stay and help me. I wonder if you would like to? I''ll write to my father if I want to With Mr. Gao in, he can save a lot of things.


    When Mr. Gao heard this, he was surprised and asked, "do you want to stay in the northwest all the time?" If you want to stay in the northwest all the time, you are committed to Yunqing.


    Jiang Hongfu looked out through the screen window and said lightly, "when I refuse to be the only one, I can only stay in the northwest." Yan matchless has sent two groups of people to contact him, but they are all rejected by Jiang Hongfu.


    Mr. Gao said: "Sir, Han family is also a woman family. And Yunqing, besides fighting, is not good at anything else. "


    Jiang Hongfu said, "do you think you can manage the northwest so well and look at Hans in a general way?"


    Mr. Gao said, "did you find that Yunqing didn''t want to fight against the world?" From Yunqing''s actions, we can see that Yunqing only wants to live in the northwest, which is an acre of land, and has no ambition to fight the world.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "no one had thought that his cousin would occupy the northwest, but now the northwest is under his control. So it doesn''t matter that there is no ambition. The situation forces us to do what we don''t want. "


    Mr. Gao said: "there is another problem. Han now has only two daughters under his knee and no sons. Han''s body is damaged again, and it is difficult to have children in the future. Han''s jealousy is determined not to tolerate the existence of common people. If they have no heirs, who will inherit them even if they occupy the world? " It''s impossible for a girl to inherit it, right? Even if Yunqing has the heart, the soldiers and officials below are not against it, but can the girl hold it?


    Jiang Hongfu frowned, and said, "Han''s body can''t regenerate after being severely damaged. After all, it''s just a rumor. We don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Mr. Gao said, "unless Han''s son is born, this rumor is true." There is no wind in the hole. There must be a reason for this rumor.


    Mr. Gao said: "Han is not a person who will marry for others. If Yunqing betrays her by marrying and giving birth to a son, the couple will turn against each other and become enemies. At that time, it will be hard to protect the northwest, let alone plan for the world. So even if you want to commit, you have to wait for Han''s offspring to succeed. "


    Jiang Hongfu nodded his head and said, "according to my husband, this matter will be put down for the time being." After all, this is the future of a small family, we must be careful.


    Mr. Gao nodded and told Jiang Hongfu about Yanxi: "according to the information, this man should have left pickaxe city in late April. Sir, I think it''s a little strange. "


    It''s really strange. Yanxi is in pickaxe city. How could Yunqing be unable to find him unless Yunqing didn''t find him. "What is Mr. Gao doubting?" said Jiang Hongfu


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "Sir, do you think Yanxi is working for Yunqing?" Apart from this, Mr. Gao can''t think of any other reasons.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said: "it should be impossible. It''s not that no one can use it. Why use a bandit. Besides, he really works for his cousin, and there''s no reason to deal with Hongjin. Yunqing and Hongjin have no enemies. "


    This is what Mr. Gao doesn''t understand.


    Liu Er, a little slacker, has been learning to walk for nearly two months and finally can walk steadily. Yuxi saw Yunqing go to the door and immediately put liu''er down, pointing to Yunqing and laughing, "liu''er is lovely, go to your father''s place."


    Liu''er walked step by step with her calves, steadily approaching Yunqing, not like jujube, who often fell down.


    Cloud Qing picked up liu''er and said with a smile: "you see liu''er is not walking very well now. You just worry about it


    Yuxi shaved liu''er''s face and said, "I can walk now. I have to walk more later, OK?"


    Liu Er turns her head and doesn''t look at Yuxi. Obviously, she doesn''t want to see Yuxi. Make cloud Qing laugh: "this wench, can be smarter than jujube date." Jujube - when it''s so big, it can''t understand them at all. The girl is usually quiet, but she is very precocious.


    Yuxi took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and said, "you think too much. This girl doesn''t think I''m too wordy to listen to me!" During this period, Yuxi had to smoke two quarters of an hour every morning and night to help liu''er walk. Liu Er doesn''t want to leave. Yuxi says it all in one voice, and it''s almost become a chatter.


    Of course, Yuxi specially said so much to liu''er, mainly hoping to influence liu''er and let her speak earlier. Unfortunately, the effect is not good.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help but sigh: "before, my mother always said that my son was a hundred years old, and she often worried about ninety-nine. Now I have a deep understanding. " Liu Er can walk now. Yuxi is worried about Liu er''s talking again.


    Cloud Qing helplessly shook his head and said: "blue mother either said that Liu Er is normal or later than her peers." Although Liu Er can''t speak, she can cry and laugh. Everything is normal. Don''t talk now, but it''s not the time. When it''s the time, it''s natural to talk.


    Yuxi also knew that he was worried too much, and hurriedly changed the topic: "there will be another ten days for children to try. I hope that this time we can select and allocate a number of talents." Choose more people to use, and don''t worry about no one to use in the future.


    "Certainly," said Yunqing If you can''t select satisfactory talents, you will make the following officials more tired.


    Yuxi said to himself, "hope!"

 Chapter 790

    Tiekui goes to Qiu Dashan''s mansion and happens to see two women. Tiekui is not a good girl, but I was shocked to see these two beauties.


    two women are as like as two peas, and wear the same clothes. This is not the most peculiar. The most peculiar thing is that the woman on the left is as gentle as water, and her eyes are almost as clear as crystal immersed in water; the woman on the right is charming and charming, and her eyes seem to attract people''s souls. Appearance is the same, temperament is the opposite, standing together to give a strong visual impact.


    Qiu Dashan waved the two women down, then smiled at tiekui and said, "it''s a pity that there is a lord, or I will give it to you."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I can''t stand such a beauty. Besides, I can''t cope with all three in my family. I can''t afford another two. " Tiekui also had two concubines, one of whom was from Yan Wushuang and the other from Qiu Dashan.


    Qiu Dashan slaps tie Kui on the shoulder and laughs: "your physique, it''s time to relax." In fact, tiekui is not short, with a height of 1.78 meters. But for Qiu Dashan, who is one meter and eighty-six tall and strong, he is incomparable with tiekui.


    Tie Kui farted at the right time: "better than general!" Qiu Dashan''s physique is really good. He often lets two women serve at the same time. Of course, Qiu Dashan himself said these words. As for whether it''s boasting or not, only Qiu Dashan knows.


    This flattery is very good. Qiu Dashan is comfortable from inside to outside. As for men, it is absolutely worth boasting to be strong in that respect.


    Seeing that Qiu Dashan was in a good mood, tie Kui couldn''t help asking, "general, are you going to give those two beauties to the emperor?" Zhou Jing is 15 years old. He was a boy before he became king. When he became king, there were two servants. Now, the Ministry of rites is choosing the queen for him. Zhou Jing''s Queen is not easy to choose. We all know that he is a puppet. No one in the powerful family would like to marry his well-educated daughter.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "the emperor has no weak crown. What can I do for him? I''m going to give it to the Lord. " In fact, Qiu Dashan did not put Zhou Jing in his eyes. In his mind, there is only one real master, that is, Yan matchless.


    Tiekui was very surprised and asked, "will the Lord want it?" Tiekui is Qiu Dashan''s confidant, so he knows more than others. For example, Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen have only the name of husband and wife but not the reality of husband and wife.


    Qiu Dashan said: "the Lord is also a man! See such a pair of charming beauty, how can not? It''s blind for me to say that no matter how beautiful this woman is, she won''t serve men. " Han Yuchen is indeed the most beautiful woman in the world, but what''s the use? It''s always cold like ice. You can''t let the Lord touch it. It''s impossible to be a fairy. He was used to her. If he wanted to replace her, he would have to be obedient.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "the general said. But where did the general find such a beauty? " Two concubines in Tiefu, tiekui took over and then closed the house. Since we want to make a living under Yan Wushuang''s eyes, we must not look so different. But tiekui also insisted that before his wife gave birth to her first son, the two concubines must not have children.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile, "I paid a lot of money for it." You can''t ask for such a masterpiece.


    That day, tiekui came home and heard a very bad news. Yan Wushuang sent that concubine Lu''s pregnant, has been more than a month.


    Tiekui''s face is black. His wife Xiao''s stomach hasn''t moved yet. This Lu''s is pregnant: "what''s the matter?" He had ordered two concubines to take shizitang every time after the event. Now there must be something wrong with him.


    Xiao is also very angry, said: "every time I have let them take the soup." Lu is pregnant now. He either fell down without drinking or vomited after drinking, or the medicine was dropped. It has to be said that Lu is also a powerful role.


    Tiekui said in silence, "since I can still conceive after drinking the elixir, it''s also heaven''s will." He is now twenty to seven. If he orders to get rid of Lu''s child, it will surely arouse Yan matchless suspicion. For the sake of insurance, the child must stay.


    Xiao''s face turned white and said, "I see." Although Shaw had predicted that tiekui would leave the child, he was very sad to hear it.


    See tie Kui head also do not go back to leave, Xiao is very aggrieved.


    Seeing that tie Kui was in a bad mood, Zhong Shan said, "no matter what, this is also your blood. You should be happy." Even if I feel uncomfortable, I should be happy outside.


    Tiekui said, "what''s so happy about? Not to mention that Lu''s child can''t be wanted, but only two Xiao''s, even two concubines can''t manage their children well after that? " The readers pay special attention to the order of the young and the old. Tiekui is deeply influenced by it. So this time, tiekui was disappointed with her. He said to Xiao that his concubine couldn''t be pregnant before he had his first son, but she still made Lu pregnant. Lu''s pregnancy did not want to solve the problem, but left it to him.


    Zhong Shan comforted: "my wife is still young, and she has been in the boudoir all the year round, where can I fight against such a trained and thoughtful woman as Lu Shi?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "it''s not hard for the women to watch them drink." It''s not a conspiracy. In other words, Shaw is too light of the enemy and too careless. This time, I hope she can learn a lesson!


    The two beauties found by Qiu Dashan were sent to Prince Yan''s residence that day. Yan Wushuang saw the two beauties and said with a smile, "Dashan is also bothered." If the shoulders are cut into the waist, the muscles are congealed with fat and the Qi is blue, and the body is charming and boneless, it''s the best.


    When the two beauties went down, Tang Bo said, "if you like it, let them serve you at night!"


    Yan Wushuang nodded, "OK." Yan Wushuang is not good at women, but it doesn''t mean that he is not close to women. Those who are not close to women are only eunuchs or Longyang.


    It reached mother GUI early the next morning. Mother GUI is worried, but she can''t say anything when she looks at jade Chen, which is as quiet as water.


    After reading the Sutra, Yu Chen got up and asked mother GUI, "you look so ugly, but what''s the matter?"


    Mother GUI said, "yesterday someone sent a pair of sisters flowers to the Lord, who has already collected them." Although I haven''t seen these two women, mother GUI is very worried.


    Thinking of Yuchen''s attitude, mother GUI sighed. To this point, we still insist on keeping Yan Wang away. No man can stand it after a long time. But it can''t be persuaded. Yuchen''s face is ugly.


    Jade Chen is indifferent way: "he gets a wife to take a concubine, have nothing to do with us again." She didn''t regard Yan Wushuang as her husband, and she didn''t want to stay in Prince Yan''s mansion all her life, so she didn''t care about Yan Wushuang''s concubines or anything at all.


    Mother GUI sighed and said nothing more.


    Soon, a mother and son sent breakfast. Because Yuchen is cold to yanwushuang, which annoys Tang Bo. So during this period, the living conditions of Yuchen and mother GUI plummeted. For example, in the recent breakfast, there are only white rice porridge and plain steamed buns, and there are no small dishes. Like the previous breakfast of Yuchen, there is a table full of them.


    Today''s breakfast has changed again. Looking at the things on the table, mother GUI, with a black face, asked the woman who delivered the dishes, "how dare you bring these things to the mother?" The porridge is muddy. It looks like it''s made of bad rice. Then there is the black nest, which makes people have no appetite.


    Yuchen didn''t say a word. He took the nest and ate the porridge. Although it was bad, Yuchen frowned and swallowed it.


    Mother GUI''s tears came down and she said, "mother, you should lower your head!" If we go on like this, we can''t say that we won''t even eat Wowo and rice porridge.


    "Jade Chen clenches a tooth way:" eat undead person That''s too early. Because of eating the moldy rice, I had diarrhea that day.


    When Tang Bo heard this, he said, "it''s just that he ate the wrong thing and had diarrhea. It''s not a big deal." Because he didn''t look at Yuchen, Tang didn''t even invite the doctor.


    To Tang Bo''s surprise, Yuchen had a high fever that night. Yuchen was too Pampered to bear such a toss.


    Tang Bo reported this to Yan Wushuang and said, "I have asked for a doctor for her. Wang Ye, what''s your idea? If you like it, take it away. Don''t let her die all day. If you don''t like to send it directly to the temple, let her live and die. " This meeting, Tang Bo didn''t know what Yan Wushuang thought.


    "Yan matchless said:" put in her mansion, also do not hinder what


    Tang Bo was silent for a while, and said, "princess, it''s time for you to marry and have children." Family inheritance still depends on the legitimate son. After all, those two outside are just common people.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it again. I won''t get a wife." As for the reason, he didn''t say.


    Tang Bo does not understand Yan matchless now: "why don''t you get a wife?" Willing to marry a side room but unwilling to marry a wife, do not know how to think.


    Facing the increasingly nagging Tang Bo, Yan Wushuang feels that she is almost impatient: "don''t want to marry, don''t marry, where there are so many why?"


    Seeing Yan Wushuang''s anger, Tang Bo dare not speak again.


    At this time, Meng Nian hurriedly came in and said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, our people have found the trace of Zhou Yan."


    Yan Wushuang said, "arrest immediately. Take it and give it to Zhou Jing. " It''s not convenient to do it. He''ll leave it to Zhou Jing now.


    Meng Nian immediately went down.


    On the same day, Yan Wushuang got the news that Yuxi was going to open an exam in the northwest. Yan Wushuang, still holding the note on the table, said: "this woman, her heart is really big." Yunqing and Yuxi don''t agree with Zhou Jing at all. Therefore, the couple did not pay attention to the imperial court''s orders at all, and their attitude was different from that of Zhou Jing when he was Emperor.

 Chapter 791

    Three days later, Yan Wushuang got the news, and Zhou Yan caught it.


    Meng Nian looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "Lord, Zhou Xun and his former queen Yu Xiyu are not dead. It''s just that we can''t trace it. " Yu Xiyu goes to Lingshan and dies at the end of December. Because it''s new year''s day, the funeral is very simple.


    Yan Wushuang hates Zhou Xuan and the Song family, and doesn''t pay attention to Xiyu. So Yu Xiyu''s death did not attract his attention.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed a streak of anger: "it''s said that in the past, if Zhou Xun''s whereabouts can''t be traced, let them raise their heads to see him."


    Meng Nian nodded, "yes." There is no better hatred of Zhou Xuan than those around them.


    Yan Wushuang went to the backyard, looked at the jade Chen who was eating, praying and praying for Buddha, and said, "you know that Yu Xiyu fled under the guise of death?"


    Looking at Yu Chen''s astonished look, Yan Wushuang knew that she didn''t know: "not only did Xi Yu not die, but Zhou Xuan also didn''t die. Zhou Jing''s alliance with me that day should be inspired by Zhou Xuan. I don''t think you know that. " Yan Wushuang is in a bad mood. He thinks he''s avenged, but he''s put together by his enemies. Fortunately, he started quickly. Otherwise, the Liaodong army would have been infiltrated by Zhou Jing. He would have been the one who died.


    Yu Chen holds the Buddha bead tightly and suddenly shakes.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled, "I always thought Zhou Jing really valued you, but now it''s just like that." These Royal people are the best at acting. They even cheated him. It has to be said that he still despises these people.


    The fire in Yuchen''s heart said, "these are all confidential matters. I don''t need to know." At the beginning, when Zhou Jing gave the crown prince Zhou Yao to Yan Wushuang, Yuchen actually had doubts. With Zhou Jing''s temperament, he should not betray his nephew. Moreover, the child is not right. Just Yu Chen buried all the doubts in her heart, and didn''t let anyone know what she thought.


    Yan Wushuang sneers, and suddenly asks Yu Chen a question: "Han Yuxi married to Yun Qing, who was devoted to her? Have you ever envied her? "


    Jade Chen said: "she has her life, I live my life, nothing to envy." Everyone has everyone''s destiny, some things, envy can not come.


    Yan matchless but some melancholy said: "in fact, I am very envious of Yunqing, actually let him marry hanyuxi by mistake." Such a woman was married by Yunqing. Yunqing is lucky, at least better than him.


    When Yu Chen thought of Yan Wushuang''s words before, an incredible thought came up in his mind: "do you like Yuxi?"


    "Yan matchless smiled, said:" you want to think like this is no blame He didn''t see Han Yuxi. How could he have seen her. Well, that''s not right. In fact, he is very interested in Han Yuxi.


    Yu Chen''s face turned red and scolded, "you are shameless." Even covet a husband with a wife, there are more shameless people than this!


    The smile on Yan Wushuang''s face did not fade away, saying, "I will come here tonight. Please wash and wait for me." A very ambiguous word, can say from Yan Wushuang mouth, but it is so calm.


    After saying this, Yan Wushuang looks at the Buddha bead in Yuchen''s hand and says, "all these things have also been thrown to me."


    Back in the front yard, Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "what do you think Yun Qing''s fate is to marry Han Yuxi?" Yanwushuang doesn''t see Yunqing. In yanwushuang''s eyes, Yunqing is a fool without brains. The military skill of killing the enemy with his life can''t be promoted smoothly no matter how much. Because of his fame, he was noticed by the family of Song Dynasty. He should be eliminated quickly. Later, Qin Zhao''s superior had been harming him. As a result, Yun Qing had been giving way to Qin Zhao because of the kindness of Marshal Qin, which was also his destiny. Otherwise, the grave would be full of grass. Sometimes, Yan Wushuang feels that fate is too much for Yunqing.


    Meng Nian didn''t think much and said, "Han is ambitious. It''s not necessarily a good thing to marry such a woman?" Meng Nian was also a big man. He couldn''t stand being ridden on his head by a woman.


    Yan Wushuang looks up at the sky and says, "your idea is very narrow." It''s not narrow. What about women? As long as he has the ability, he can still use it. Moreover, without Han''s help, Yunqing can''t go to this day.


    Meng Nian is silent.


    Yan Wushuang suddenly smiled and said, "do you know? Just now, Han Xifei said that I fell in love with Han Yuxi? " Han Yuchen''s mind has nothing to think about but the story of the cock crowing and the dog stealing.


    Meng Nian is Yan Wushuang''s confidant. He has been with him for many years. He knows Yan Wushuang''s temperament very well: "the prince appreciates Princess Pingxi very much!" It''s impossible to say that. My Lord has never seen Han Yuxi. How can he look at her? He only regards her as his opponent. It''s also a kind of luck to be able to make his Lord as an opponent.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I heard that Han Yuxi is very blessed with a round jade. I don''t know if it''s true?" Zhuyuanyurun, if you let Yuxi hear that he is being evaluated like this, it is estimated that he will spray a saliva.


    Meng Nian said, "according to our information, Han is very beautiful." If only pearl, where can cloud hold tightly in hand.


    Knowing Meng Nian''s idea, Yan Wushuang sneers: "Han can eat Yunqing to death, not by face, but here." With that, he pointed his head. It means relying on your brain, not your face.


    Meng Nian said, "if Han''s looks ugly, no matter how clever he is, it''s useless." Face is the foundation. If you let a man retreat from the ugly woman of three feet, Han Yuxi will be blind no matter how clever he is.


    In fact, there are different residual information. Some say that Yuxi is beautiful, some say that Yuxi is average, and some say that Yuxi has a happy face. There are many sayings.


    "Yan matchless but a smile, said:" you say, really have the face of the peerless beauty can still sit still the man Yan Wushuang is very interested in this and wants to try it.


    Meng Nian immediately understood Yan Wushuang''s idea and said, "Lord, the beauty plan is useless to King Pingxi." It''s not useless, but it ends in failure.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "the beauty plan is not useless, it is useless. If it''s used well, it''s better than thousands of troops. " If Yunqing and hanyuxi become enemies against each other, the northwest will not attack itself. Therefore, to solve the enemy, it is necessary to disintegrate from within.


    Meng Nian nodded: "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi, it''s very easy to deal with each other. It''s just, it''s hard. " Both husband and wife are good at fighting and planning, which is terrible. Once there''s a rift, it''s easy to deal with. It''s not a common difficulty just to make the two feel bad about each other.


    "Yan matchless smiled to say:" this is not anxious The matter in the Northwest can be settled at the end of the day. First, we have dealt with the current problems.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang asks people to take Yuchen to the yard where he lives. I went into the bedroom and watched Yuchen, whose face was flushed with light gauze. Even Yan Wushuang, who had strong self-control, could not help but roll his throat.


    On the morning of the second day, mother GUI held the pale jade Chen and cried loudly: "Niang, if you feel sad, cry out!" Cry out, my heart will feel better.


    Jade Chen says softly: "prepare water, I want to bathe."


    After washing twice, Yuchen used breakfast again, and then climbed to bed. In the process, he didn''t say a word. Mother GUI is worried that Yuchen will not be able to think about it and will keep her by her side.


    After living in Yunfu for nearly a month, Fu Tianlei''s house is finally ready to move in with his family.


    Chen family came to say goodbye to Yuxi. During this period, Yuxi treated them with the highest standard. Even Chen asked Yuxi to ask all Mammy to help her choose her body, but Yuxi didn''t refuse. Of course, mother Quan just prepared the medicine according to the doctor''s advice, and then gave it to Chen for her to fry, which won''t take long. Otherwise, all mammy will not agree.


    Chen said gratefully, "thank you for the care of the princess. If it wasn''t for the princess, I would have to lie in bed now! " Now the hungry Chen family can walk on a small circle in the garden.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "general Fu is my Lord''s best friend. This is nothing." This means that she is for Fu Tianlei''s sake, otherwise she will not care about Chen.


    Chen''s face stiffened.


    Before the two said a few words, Meiyun came to report: "princess, Mr. Tan and Mr. an are waiting in the outer courtyard."


    Yuxi got up and said to Chen, "I''m sorry, I''ll deal with it first." To Chen Shi, she would not speak politely. Otherwise, Chen will definitely climb up by the pole. Yu Xi and Chen have no patience.


    After the Fu family moved to their house, Chen family sent an invitation to Fu Qingluo. Unfortunately, Fu Qingluo refused to give birth.


    Chen''s face was ugly, and he said, "I don''t know what Han said to Qingluo." I remember that Qingluo was fine when she came to see her for the first time, but she never came to see her again. Later Chen heard that Fu Qingluo went to see Han after meeting her.


    "Madam, it''s urgent for you to take good care of yourself," he said. Others, wait until you get well. " Chen''s mother he knows more about Fu Qingluo.


    Chen shook his head and said, "no, I can''t let Qingluo misunderstand me. When I''m settled, I have to see her myself." She can''t let Qingluo leave her heart.


    "Ma''am, the general hasn''t forgiven his aunt or recognized the marriage yet. If you go to Yang''s house, the general will not be happy," he said


    Chen said, "you don''t know the general''s temperament? I love Qingluo most. Now I don''t understand that Qingluo''s tone hasn''t gone. When it goes away, the brothers and sisters can make up as before. " Husband and wife sleep together for so many years, but also don''t know Fu Tianlei''s temperament.


    He said, "if you want to visit my aunt, you have to tell the general first." Although he''s mother doesn''t know what Yuxi said to Fu Qingluo, judging from her performance, it''s hard for her to make up.

 Chapter 792

    Zhou Yan took him back to the capital. Instead of killing him, Zhou Jing left him in the palace. The news soon spread throughout the capital.


    Meng Nian''s face was blue with rage and said, "Lord, Zhou Jing can''t stay." If you have not enough wings, you dare to disobey the king''s will. When you have enough wings, you can''t kill them all.


    Yan Wushuang was not angry, and said, "it''s OK. Let''s see what he wants to do." If Zhou Jing really wants to fight against him, he should not choose this time. What medicine does gourd sell? He wants to have a good look.


    Soon, a eunuch came to invite Yan Wushuang to the palace.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Zhou Jing said, "I''ve been hurt. I can''t have any children in my life, so I want to keep Zhou Yan." Not to ask Yan Wushuang''s opinion, but to inform Yan Wushuang.


    "Yan matchless smile says:" you are emperor now, you want to do what do, no one can stop The face is smiling, but there is no trace of temperature in the eyes.


    Zhou Jing was not angry and said, "is that right? Do you really regard me as the emperor? Or do you really care about my father and my grandmother? " If Yan Wushuang is really good to him, how can he suffer so much.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t speak.


    Zhou Jing said straightly, "Yan Wushuang, in fact, you pushed me up just to make me a puppet. Your real goal is to overthrow the Zhou family. Did I say that I killed the royal family Since he knew that his body had been damaged and that he could not have any children, Zhou Jing was a little tense. In any case, Zhou Jing is just a 15-year-old boy.


    Yan matchless picked up the eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? What if it''s not? " He didn''t really mean anything to Zhou Jing, and the reason was very simple, because Zhou Jing was from the Zhou family. On the body, there is the blood of the faint king. As long as you see Zhou Jing, you can''t help but think of the family who died miserably.


    "I know I can''t deal with you, but I won''t let you sit in this position safely," said Zhou Jing with a fierce look Zhou Jing has hatred in his heart, but it has been suppressed before. Now this resentment in his heart has been deliberately drawn out.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "your father is such a wise and forbearing man, but he didn''t expect to have such a fool as you." Only three months later, they were instigated.


    Since Zhou Jing ascended the throne, he didn''t let others get close to him. As a result, he was disappointed.


    "The most wrong thing about my father is that he shouldn''t give me to you," said Zhou Jing These years, Yan Wushuang did not let him study, nor taught him strategy, nor let him contact with military affairs. Just teach him to kill, kill, kill again.


    Yan Wushuang smiled: "if you didn''t have me, you would have died." After a pause, Yan Wushuang stopped talking nonsense with Zhou Jing and said, "do you want to talk? What do you want? "


    "I will make Zhou Yan prince," said Zhou Jing


    Yan Wushuang takes a deep look at Zhou Jing, then smiles and says, "as you wish." Then he turned and went out.


    Zhou Jing looks at Yan Wushuang''s back and holds his hands tightly. In fact, Zhou Jing hates Yan Wushuang since he knows his identity. Obviously, he is the son of heaven, but he has to endure the kind of non-human grind.


    Meng Nian knew that Zhou Jing was going to make Zhou Yan prince. He was very angry. Seeing Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian said, "don''t you get angry, Wang Ye?"


    Yan Wushuang put his hands behind him and said calmly, "Zhou Jing didn''t know how long ago someone told him his identity." The person who told Zhou Jing''s identity was the one left by the first prince. It can''t be concealed from Yan matchless.


    In fact, before Zhou Jing became a director, Yan Wushuang did not want to see him, but he also sent people to take care of him.


    Meng Nian asked, "and then?"


    Yan Wushuang said lightly: "I intentionally shut Zhou Jing in the secret room. Together, there was a dog raised by Zhou Jing. That dog is very liked by Zhou Jing, and he is very precious on weekdays. No one can touch it except him. "


    To that dog, well, it''s exactly a hound, which Meng Nian gave to Zhou Jing. The hound''s fur is pure white and very nice. When Zhou Jing was two years old, the hound was given to Zhou Jing as a birthday gift. At that time, Zhou Jing liked it so much that she would not give up holding it.


    Before Meng Nian asked, Yan Wushuang said, "I don''t want people to give him food on purpose. Zhou Jing only insisted for one day, and killed the dog in the middle of the night. " On that day, he knew that Zhou Jing''s blood was the blood of Zhou''s family, cold-blooded and merciless. If such a person really cultivates him into a talent and helps him to gain the throne, the first person to be killed when he stands firm is undoubtedly him.


    Meng Nian lost his voice and said, "how could Abu have been eaten by Zhou Jing?" Abu, that''s the hound. He was working outside and didn''t know about it. When he went back, he only heard from the following people that Abu was dead.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I thought Zhou Jing would have to endure for a year or two before he got into trouble. But I didn''t expect that within three months, he would be in trouble. " He knew that Zhou Jing was not a patient person, but he was surprised when he was young.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, what should I do now? Would it not be true to follow his wishes and make Zhou Yan prince? " If so, what''s the prestige of our Lord.


    "Yan matchless way:" since he thinks, Shun his idea how It''s just two yellow mouthed children. Are you worried that they''ve turned over.


    When they finished talking, Yan Wushuang went to the backyard and said to Yu Chen, "Zhou Yan is in the palace now." Looking at Yu Chen''s frightened look, Yan Wushuang said: "I will not kill him, not only will I not kill him, I will let him continue to be prince."


    Jade Chen looks at Yan matchless defensively, say: "what do you want to do?" Even if Yan Wushuang doesn''t kill his son, there must be a plot.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I don''t want to do anything. By the way, do you know where Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun are hiding? If you tell me, I''ll let you see Zhou Yan. " Yan matchless thought it strange that he could trace all traces of Zhou Yan, but Yu Xiyu and Zhou Dan could not find them.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know." In order to make Yan matchless sure, Yuchen repeated, "I really don''t know. If you didn''t tell me, I didn''t know their mother and son were alive. "


    In fact, the reason why Yan Wushuang can''t find Yu Xiyu is very simple. After Yu Xiyu reunited with his son, he only wanted to live an ordinary and simple life. So she used a plan to get rid of Longwei, who secretly protected them, and took her son away from the hiding place arranged by Zhou Jing. As for where to go, no one knows.


    PS: the first shift tomorrow will be postponed to 12 noon.

 Chapter 793

    Zhou Jing''s decision to make Zhou Yan Emperor''s younger brother spread all over the capital in a flash, even the traffickers and soldiers knew it.


    Lin Fengyuan is now Minister of the Ministry of war, and Yan Wushuang attaches great importance to him, so he has a lot of rights. Having got the news, Lin Fengyuan frowned and said, "the emperor is only 15 years old this year. How could he make Zhou Yan the emperor''s younger brother?" I don''t think it''s right.


    "Now it''s said that the emperor knows that he can''t have children after his body is damaged, so he wants to make Zhou Yan the crown prince," Gu said


    Lin Fengyuan thought the rumor was amusing: "Zhou Jing is only 15 years old. He didn''t even marry his wife. How can he know that he can''t have any more children?" Although Zhou Jing has a woman around her, she hasn''t married her yet.


    Gu Jiu didn''t agree with this, saying, "there is no wind in the hole. And Zhou Jing is not a fool. He should have been diagnosed by the doctor himself. "


    Lin Fengyuan turned to look at Gu Jiu and said, "if it was you who were told at the age of 15 that you could not have children later, what would you do?"


    "I have a daughter, my Lord," Gu said without thinking Therefore, this assumption does not hold.


    Finish saying, still saw Lin Fengyuan vaguely. It seems that you have got a wife, but you have no children!


    Lin Fengyuan took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and decided not to discuss it with Gu Jiu: "I''m told that I can''t have children, and normal people will definitely seek medical treatment. And even if you are sure you can''t have children, you will only hide your life from others. " Zhou Jing made Zhou Yan, the cousin of the emperor, the younger brother of the emperor. Didn''t he just summon people from all over the world that he can''t have children. It''s weird.


    "Who knows what he''s thinking?" Gu said Zhou Jing was very tyrannical. Only three months after he became emperor, more than ten people were killed by his staff. Although it is said that he is not in charge of the government, everyone knows that he is absolutely a tyrant.


    Lin Feng said: "it''s strange that Yan Wushuang would agree? I don''t know what he''s up to. " Yan Wushuang''s scheming image is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, which leads to a conspiracy no matter what he does.


    Gu Jiu shook his head, saying, "we can''t guess what king Yan is thinking. But Zhou Jing was taught by Yan Wushuang. He should know what Zhou Jing is thinking. "


    Tiekui didn''t care about Zhou Yan''s being made emperor''s younger brother. At this time, Yan Wushuang should have a headache. It has nothing to do with him. But this meeting tie Kui is not calm. Because Qiu Dashan accidentally said something wrong, he told tiekui that Yan Wushuang wanted to use a beauty trick on Yunqing. It''s also because he trusts tiekui, and he knows that tiekui''s mouth is tight, so he won''t hide something.


    Tiekui was shocked, but he said calmly: "Yunqing is deeply in love with Han family. Ordinary women can''t provoke their husband and wife''s feelings." It must be said that Yan Wushuang''s move is very insidious, but if it succeeds, it can be worth thousands of troops.


    Qiu Dashan said happily, "there is no cat in the world that doesn''t cheat.". Yunqing is a man, so he doesn''t dislike beauty. Moreover, Han''s family has not yet had a son, and Yunqing will take a concubine for the sake of offspring. " The only trouble is that this candidate should not only be innocent and not be suspected, but also have enough psychological means to protect himself, or he will be killed by Hans in a flash. The image of Yuxi''s jealous and poisonous wife is also deeply rooted in people''s hearts.


    Tiekui nodded: "so it is. But it''s said that Han''s growth is very good. Generally, women can''t move Yunqing, can they? " Yuxi can have the support of Yunqing, which is everything now. If Yunqing had an outsider, Yuxi would be in danger.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "beauty is not a problem. The only trouble is that he doesn''t know what Yunqing likes." It''s not only good-looking, but also touching Yunqing.


    Tiekui turned his mind and said in a tone of regret: "it''s a pity that Han Yuchen is the king''s man. Otherwise, he will send her to the northwest. In the face of such a peerless beauty, Yunqing can''t hold it." Finish saying, added a sentence: "and e Huang female Ying, spread out also is a good story."


    Qiu Dashan was not happy to hear this. He said, "you can''t say that again. If you let the Lord hear you, you will be severely punished." Han Yuchen is now the king''s woman. It''s disrespectful to take Han Yuchen out and talk about things.


    Tiekui said hurriedly, "I''m just saying it."


    They talked for a long time, but tiekui didn''t leave until evening. Tiekui said with a grimace on his face: "general, let me stay for one night?"


    As soon as Qiu Dashan heard this, he was happy: "why, quarreled with your daughter-in-law?" Only quarrel with his wife, will not want to go home.


    Tiekui said impatiently: "well, since Lu''s pregnancy, the family has been on the move. I''m tired and half dead outside. I have to listen to them crying when I go back. I''m so unlucky. " Tiekui used to be greedy for money, but now he still needs to add restlessness to his house.


    Qiu Dashan laughed, patted tiekui on the shoulder and said: "it''s not a matter to hide. Women, just can''t be used to it. They can hang it if they dare to make noise. They will be obedient for a while. " This is Qiu Dashan''s experience.


    The reddest, tie Kui still didn''t stay in Qiu Fu overnight, but returned to tie Fu gloomily. As soon as he entered the mansion, he saw a servant girl coming towards him anxiously and said, "my uncle, my aunt has a bad stomach. Please go and have a look!" During this period of time, because tiekui showed the importance of Lu''s baby in his stomach, Lu''s never stopped, even Xiao''s gave her three points back.


    Tiekui said with a cold face, "if you feel sick, please call a doctor. I''m not a doctor." Finish saying, went to study.


    That little servant girl is stupid.


    Five days later, Yuxi received a picture from tiekui. Cloud Qing looked at the painting for a long time, and said gloomily, "send a picture of beauty, what kind of riddle is it?" If you have something to say, it''s very tiring to make a riddle for people to guess.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I think my uncle should tell me that Yan Wushuang may want to use a beauty trick on you, and let me be careful." Smile on the face, but raise vigilance in the heart. Can let uncle send such a picture specially, show Yan matchless already had action.


    Yunqing looked at the painting again, and thought that Yuxi had made a lot of sense. He couldn''t help laughing: "your uncle and nephew haven''t seen each other. Why do they have such a tacit understanding?"


    Yuxi squints at Yunqing and says, "it''s easy to guess." Women are born sharp, and Yuxi that is a leader. In addition, the painting was sent by tiekui. Yuxi couldn''t think of anything else except the beauty scheme.


    Yunqing said, "Yan Wushuang, is there nothing to do? You want to use a beauty trick on me? " I don''t know the beauty scheme is useless to him.


    Yuxi doesn''t do the stupid thing of beating or testing Yunqing anymore: "Yan Wushuang likes beauty, so he thinks all men in the world are the same as him." Mother Quan is not married, but she has rich theoretical knowledge. She taught Yuxi that to a man, he must put down his body, coax people to be happy, and then hold people high, so that the relationship between husband and wife will be harmonious. For more than a year, Yuxi did a good job. No matter how strong she is said by people outside, Yunqing has never felt it.


    Yunqing said, "that''s right. Since Yan Wushuang likes your third sister, why don''t you take her as your wife and accept him as your wife? "


    Yuxi is very much look at Yan matchless, said: "I guess it is to want to marry the innocent body of the daughter for a wife!"


    Yunqing didn''t take Yuxi''s words wisely.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "I don''t know why Yan Wushuang agreed to make Zhou Yan the emperor''s younger brother?" Zhou Yan was made emperor''s younger brother, while Yu Chen, as Zhou Yan''s birth mother, became his concubine. This is a great humiliation for Zhou Yan. When Zhou Yan grew up, he would not let Yan alone. Of course, Yuxi also knows that maybe Zhou Yan will be gone before he reaches adulthood. But Yan Wushuang did this, which made Yuxi unable to bear. She always thought that she was not afraid of the gossip outside, but she was incomparable with Yan.


    Yun Qing said, "maybe he really loves your third sister, so he made Zhou Yan the emperor''s younger brother."


    Yuxi sneered and said, "my third sister is very beautiful. It''s no surprise that Yan Wushuang looks up to her. But if love valued her, it was impossible. If true love valued her, it would be impossible to return her concubine. " True love weighs a person, just like Yunqing.


    Yunqing is most afraid to discuss with Yuxi about men and women. He burns his body when he is not careful: "listen to tan Tuo, the result of this children''s test is not ideal." The three provinces held the exam together, and only 567 students passed the exam. This is only the first one. I don''t know if I can still have one tenth left after the second one.


    Yuxi said: "the northwest is vast and sparsely populated, and it''s not as popular as Jiangnan. It''s not bad that there are more than 500 students in this test. " In fact, we have lowered our requirements, otherwise there will be no more of them.


    Yunqing said: "the imperial court has preferential treatment for scholars. The scholar in the examination can be exempted from taxes on 20 mu of land. The whole person is 200 mu and the scholar is 1000 mu. These arrangements have to be eliminated. " The northwest is in Yunqing''s hands, and the welfare of those scholars is all gone. For example, in the past, the imperial court would pay living expenses to him every month, but after Yunqing occupied the northwest, it was gone.


    Yuxi nodded: "it can''t be cancelled. If it is cancelled, who will go to the scientific examination. However, the number of tax-free land can be reduced appropriately. " The reason why the scientific examination attracts people''s attention is not only that they can become officials after they have passed the examination, but also that they don''t have to pay taxes on the land they own.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "the scholar is five mu, the whole person is fifty mu, and the Jinshi is two hundred mu. And the shop also has to pay tax, but it can be less than the merchant''s tax. " Businessmen have more money than those corrupt officials, so Yunqing feels that he has to pay more taxes and heavy taxes to businessmen.


    Yuxi nodded: "the front can do as you say! The one in the back is not ready for the time being. " It''s not just a matter of empty talk, especially when it comes to taxes. If you are not careful, you will have many problems.


    After the couple talked, jujube came back from the front yard. At the beginning of half a month, jujube is not like death! But now I''m used to it. Jujube is happy in it. I''m willing to come back every time I arrive at the dinner point.

 Chapter 794

    When Yan Wushuang came back from the palace, he said to Meng Nian, "the Emperor gave Zhou Yan a small name, Abu." If it wasn''t for Meng Nian who told him that the dog that Zhou Jing killed and ate was Abu, he would not have thought about such a small name Yan matchless.


    Meng Nian was shocked: "this is the meaning of making Zhou Yan a pet?" If not, why take such a small name.


    Yan matchless also has this idea, just didn''t say it.


    Meng Nian said deliberately: "Lord, if you don''t want to replace Zhou Jing, let Zhou Yan go! Zhou Yan is only a yellow mouthed child, even if he wants to make an accident, it will be more than ten years later. " Zhou Yan was only five years old when he was still a man of his own age.


    Yan Wushuang said one by one, "Zhou Yan and I are enemies of killing my father." There is no difference between Zhou Jing and Zhou Yan.


    Meng Nian sighed and said, "in fact, no matter who is in charge, it''s not good for us, unless it''s the Lord who is in charge." Only when Yan Wushuang became the Emperor himself, this fundamentally solved the problem.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the time has not come." He is really not interested in that chair, but there is no way to retreat at this point, so he can only climb up, because once retreated, it means death. His life was not easy to pick up. How could it be thrown into the hands of others.


    In the evening, Yuchen sent mother GUI to invite yanwushuang to have dinner in the past. This is the first time that Yuchen has been in yanwangfu to let go. The purpose is self-evident.


    Yan matchless is also very to face, at night went to Yuchen''s yard. Before finishing the meal, Yan Wushuang said, "what can I say in advance?" In fact, Yan Wushuang knows what Yuchen wants, but he wants to see his son.


    When Yu Chen saw this, he stopped beating around the Bush and said, "I haven''t seen Yan''er for more than three months. I want to go to the palace to see him and ask the prince to make it."


    Yan matchless also did not refuse, this is only a small matter for him: "as long as you will serve me, I naturally meet your requirements."


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "OK." Before had husband and wife''s reality, now again wriggles about can only let feel affectation. Moreover, Yuchen really misses her son. Before her son hid, she had been worried that her son would be caught and lose his life. Now her son is in the palace, and she is not sure about her heart.


    Yan''s unparalleled physical strength is unmatched by Zhou Jing. When Yu Chen woke up the next day, he couldn''t even walk.


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen, who was green and purple, and wiped her tears. Before the owner of his family, he never suffered such a crime: "Niang, the water is ready, you can bubble it!" Now, the master and the servant are back to their previous standard of living.


    In the afternoon, Yu Chen came into the palace and saw Zhou Yanyu Chen rush up to hold him in his arms. His tears flowed: "Yan''er, my Yan''er."


    The children of the royal family were very early-witted. Zhou Yan was five years old, and he was already sensible. And Yuchen remarried, people around him had already told him. Zhou Yan has a grudge against Yu Chen, but in the face of his mother who loves him like a pearl, he can''t say anything vicious. Just push Yuchen away and shout: "you go, I don''t want to see you." It''s not easy to live in Tibet, and Yan has suffered a lot in recent months. He was also scared when he was caught.


    How can Yuchen let go? This is her only concern. She only thought: "Yan''er, I''m sorry for your mother. She should go with you that day." Go with Zhou Yan, even if there is a real accident, you will die together, instead of suffering so much as you do now.


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and cried, "Your Highness Prince, these days your mother is worried about your safety, your food and tea are not fragrant, and you are not a person. Don''t you cut your mother''s heart when you say that? " Yuchen has lost a lot of weight these days. Now she is really as light as a swallow.


    Yu Chen touched Zhou Yan''s face and said tearfully: "Yan''er, I know you hate your mother. It''s your mother who is sorry for your father. I want to see your father when I die, but I can''t trust you. If my mother is gone, what should I do if I leave you alone? "


    Zhou Yan was also very aggrieved and cried immediately.


    Mother and son held each other and cried for a long time. "Mother GUI said:" Niang, we don''t have much time. How do you talk to your highness They''re going back to the palace before dark.


    Yu Chen wiped his tears and held Zhou Yan on his couch. Touching his thin face, he asked, "Yan''er, how are you these days?" Zhou Yan was brought up by Yu Chen alone, and he was deeply affectionate. Even if someone else instigates the relationship between mother and son, the effect is not significant because the separation time between mother and son is not long. Of course, the skinny appearance of Yuchen was also one of the reasons for Zhou Yan''s soft heart.


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "No." Where can we live well when we are chased. I didn''t squat down after eating last meal in order to make my way. Even in order to avoid hunting, we have to hide in the mountains and forests. You can''t make a fire in the mountain, you can only eat raw when you hit the prey. For the first time, he vomited when eating living things.


    Yuchen''s tears almost came again, but she stifled them. He immediately told Zhou Yan a lot of things, which were all said for the first time. In the past, she thought Zhou Yan was still young and didn''t worry about it. But now, it is able to say how much is how much. Even if it''s something nasty, she won''t keep it any longer.


    Yu Chen''s voice was hoarse: "Yan''er, if you encounter any trouble in the palace later, send someone to tell your mother." For her son, she had to change the situation.


    After all, Zhou Yan is only a child under the age of five, and his escape life these days also makes him nervous. Now by jade Chen such a placate, in the heart also steadfastly many, immediately nods: "good." Finish saying, take jade Chen''s hand to say: "Niang, when will you come to see me next time?"


    Yu Chen touched Zhou Yan''s head and said, "my mother will come to see you in a few days."


    Back to the palace, Yuchen said to mother GUI, "mother, I can''t have any more children." In Prince Yan''s mansion, the women who serve Yan Wushuang didn''t take the medicine to avoid words, and Yuchen was no exception. But Yuchen doesn''t want Yan Wushuang''s children. It''s enough for her to have Yan''er.


    Mother GUI knew what Yuchen thought and said, "it''s hard to find the elixir, Niang." It''s not very difficult, it''s very difficult. Even if you get the medicine, you can''t eat it in the palace. Nowadays, several servant girls and women in the yard have not been trapped. They will be found whenever there is any change. Moreover, mother GUI actually wants Yuchen to give Yan Wushuang a baby. With the child Yuchen in the palace, he is able to stand firm. Otherwise, it will be hard to live in the royal palace when you get old. She''s half buried in the earth and hasn''t lived for years. But Yuchen is still young and has a long way to go. She doesn''t want her life to be miserable.


    Mother GUI thinks this because she doesn''t think Zhou Jing and Zhou Yan will last long. Yan Wushuang is not a kind-hearted person. He won''t stoop to others for a long time.


    Jade Chen said: "it is man-made. Besides, I don''t want it now. "


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "Niang, you must take care of yourself." In this period of time, I''m skinny and out of shape. I don''t know how long I can endure such self abuse.


    "I will take care of myself," said Yu Chen She has to take care of herself for her son. These days, Yu Chen is confused, but now for her son, she must cheer up.


    In the northwest, Qiushi and Yuxi also talked about Yuchen: "I heard from your eldest brother that Yuchen''s son was found by yanwushuang, and was conferred as the emperor''s younger brother?"


    "Is this true?" Yu Xi nodded


    Qiu said, "Yuchen is also suffering." It''s not about suffering. She was the queen of the world, but now she is forced to be a side room.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "this world is not easy for anyone." If you don''t have enough power to protect yourself, you will become the fish on the table. This is also the main reason why she wanted Yunqing to rebel. Thanks to her efforts, otherwise there would be no peace. Moreover, to exaggerate, without their husband and wife, the people in the northwest have no good days.


    Qiu couldn''t help but think of the missing aunt Jia and her children. Immediately her eyes were red: "yes! It''s not easy. If your eldest brother didn''t bring his family to the northwest and is still in the capital, what would it be like? " Not only are the aunts and girls and children gone, they may all die.


    Supposing things, Yuxi never thinks about them, because they have no meaning.


    Qiu exclaimed, "if Yuchen didn''t look like that, he might not have to be a concubine." Think about at the beginning, the old lady has been proud of Yuchen''s appearance, and she is very fond of Yuchen. If the old lady is still alive, she knows Yuchen''s current situation and doesn''t know how she will feel.


    Yuxi nodded: "misfortune and fortune depend on each other. If jade Chen does not have the appearance of Qing Cheng, he may not live to the present. " She can''t help Yuchen, not to say their people can''t touch Yuchen. Even if she could contact Yuchen, she would not do so. For Yuchen, let the following people to take risks without saying that she can''t do it, even Yunqing won''t agree. Moreover, even if contacted also has no use, cannot save jade Chen to come at all.


    Qiu thought of the source of these things, can''t help saying: "are the song empress dowager with the song home made evil ah!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "the biggest culprit of Tongcheng incident is not the Empress Dowager and the Song family, not the Zhou Xuan, but the emperor Guangzong. If he were Mingjun, there would be no Tongcheng incident. " The main culprit of Tongcheng incident was Emperor Guangzong. If it wasn''t for his lust for beauty, he would not have given song Jiaji such a chance. It has to be said that Yuxi is now more and more rational and has a better understanding of the problem.


    Chou thought for a moment and nodded: "what you said is. If emperor Guangzong is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, not only the Yan family will not be destroyed, but the world will be peaceful. " Unfortunately, Guangzong was a faint monarch, which led to great power of the relatives and officials.


    Yuxi looked very calm and said, "there is a reason and a result. The Yan family has been destroyed by Guangzong. Now Yan Wushuang is coming to avenge it, and there''s nothing wrong with it. " After Zhou Jing''s death, the royal family was almost cooked by Yan Wudi.


    Qiu frowned and said, "no matter what, you can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." There are countless people who died in the hands of Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi is not like discussing this issue with Qiu Shi. As she said to her elder brother Han Jianming at the beginning, people who have not had a tragic experience cannot understand that kind of despair and grief. But she has a deep understanding. Of course, there are also differences. Yan Wushuang is the fierce hatred of extermination, while she is only personal hatred. So the pain of Yan Wushuang is ten or even a hundred times that of her.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if everyone can do good deeds like his mother, then the world will be better." But how many people are there in the world like her mother!

 Chapter 795

    In July, the sun is blazing. There is not a cloud in the air, nor a little wind. It''s too hot to walk a few steps.


    In the backyard, licorice brought Yuxi a cup of cranberry juice which was frozen in the well water. After drinking the small bowl, Yuxi put it down: "this day, it''s really hot." It''s not hot. From the front yard to the back yard, it makes her sweat.


    Entering the ear room, Yuxi looked around the corner, frowned and asked all Mammy, "why didn''t you use ice today?" There is a lot of ice hidden in the cloud mansion in winter. Except for the use of people in the cloud mansion, there is no problem in supporting the Han mansion.


    "All mammy said:" Liu Er is a little hot, dare not give her ice I''m afraid the condition will get worse after using ice.


    Yuxi is scared. She goes to touch liu''er''s forehead. Her temperature is on the high side. After taking care of the two children, Yuxi didn''t panic. If he took good care of them, he didn''t need to see a doctor for medication.


    But there is no ice in the ear room. It''s a little sultry. Yuxi thought about it and said, "let liu''er move to the bisomb!" It''s cool in the blue cabinet. Liu Er is too small to move around. Otherwise, let her live in the courtyard near the lake. It''s warm in winter and cool in summer. "I''ll move in the afternoon," she said It''s cool in the room, and the children can suffer less.


    At lunch time, Yuxi and liuer were eating. Yunqing has gone to the horse farm. It will be several days before he comes back.


    After lunch, mother Quan asked Yuxi, "I heard that this year''s harvest is better than last year''s, is it true?" Last year''s harvest was very good. This year''s harvest is better than last year''s. it means that God cares. Yuxi and Yunqing have good management.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "it''s true. This year''s harvest is more than 40% more than last year''s Not that the per mu yield has increased, but that a lot of land has been opened up last year, so the harvest has increased so much compared with last year. But it''s also luck. There is no disaster in these two years. Otherwise, there will be no such a good harvest.


    With a large grain harvest, grain traders took the opportunity to reduce prices, resulting in a quarter lower price this year than last year. Yuxi got the news and became furious. Not only did they catch people, but also the families of those grains were copied.


    Since Yuxi took charge of the government, he has always been more moderate. Many people were shocked by the thunder this time. Let the people involved in this time, also some panic.


    This day, Hanfu received several worship posts. Ye''s afraid of getting into trouble, they all returned. This day, I received a worship post from my family. After putting it down, ye asked the steward mother LV, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    Mother Lu said: "the princess ordered that the two leading grain merchants be beheaded and executed three days later. In addition, the government also posted an announcement and set the price of grain. " The government sets a reasonable price for grain. Even if it doesn''t sell to grain merchants, it can also sell to the government. People don''t have to worry about the worthlessness of their own food.


    Ye ordered Lu''s mother to return all the things sent by Xie''s family, and then went into the backyard and told Qiu about it.


    When Qiu arrived in the northwest, she did not go out for social activities. However, she would go to Huaye temple to worship Buddha on the 15th day of the first lunar month. There are many people who go to Huaye temple to worship the Buddha. Over a long period of time, Qiu also made friends with several people who share the same ideals and like Buddhism and Taoism. Among them, Xie''s old lady is one.


    After hearing this, Qiu said, "Amitabha." These years, the worship of Buddha made Qiu more kind-hearted and compassionate.


    Ye said: "Niang, Yuxi killed the two grain merchants to frighten the people below." The reason why Qiu was told this was that she was worried that Xie would find her mother-in-law to talk to her. My mother-in-law agreed softly, so it''s not easy to finish.


    Qiushi sighed and said, "the grain is cheap and hurts the people. Yuxi''s purpose is to protect the interests of farmers, so he will take such a heavy hand." I''ve also been taking care of the common affairs for so many years. I don''t understand that.


    Ye was relieved to hear this and said, "Xie''s nephew, who is the mother of the old lady, is also involved in this. Now he has been arrested by the government and put in prison. "


    Qiushi looks at Yeshi and says, "where can I interfere in the affairs outside?" Don''t say it''s just a nephew who makes friends with the old lady. Even her own nephew, she won''t ask for help. If it''s housework, she can say two words. She can''t wipe her hands on the outside.


    The day two grain merchants were beheaded, Yunqing came back. In fact, he got the news when he was in Tongxian county. But this is Yuxi''s decision. He only supports it, but not against it.


    Back home, Yunqing washed his head to his feet and shaved his beard. Then he went to see Liu er. No way. My little daughter is so clean. If she doesn''t clean up, she won''t let him touch her.


    Although Liu Er can''t speak, she is very happy to see Yunqing who hasn''t seen her for several days. For specific performance, open your hands to embrace.


    Yun Qing picks up liu''er and touches her face. "How come liu''er is so light?" he asks At home, Yunqing hugs liu''er every day, whether it''s heavy or light.


    "It''s too hot these days," said mother Quan. "The two girls don''t have much appetite." In short, liu''er is a bitter summer.


    These days, mother Quan and mother Bai are racking their brains to cook for Liu er. Unfortunately, Liu Er is not interested in even the most delicious things. Good. Liu Er can eat the fruit puree. Otherwise, it will be thinner than now.


    Yuxi to lunch time to prepare to go back to the backyard, only to know Yunqing back.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "what''s the matter? Who else did it? " For those who are restless, Yunqing has only one word to kill. Kill a lot, that person is also naturally afraid. Some are afraid, so they are honest.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "don''t tell me when you come back." If she didn''t want to go back to the backyard for lunch, she didn''t know Yunqing was back.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "anyway, if you want to come back for lunch, it''s not a short time." He specifically didn''t let Xu Wu tell Yuxi, because if Yuxi knew that he was coming back, he would leave what he was doing to serve him. He didn''t want Yuxi to be so hard.


    Yuxi snorted, "if I don''t go back to the backyard for lunch, don''t I know you''re back? This time, if there is another time, I will not rely on it. " In fact, it''s not a big deal, but Yuxi doesn''t want Yunqing to get into the habit.


    Yunqing chuckles and says, "Cheng, I will let you know when I come back next time." With that, Yunqing''s eyes fell on liu''er: "liu''er is much thinner."


    Yuxi sighed angrily and said, "when the weather gets cooler in September, the child can be raised back." No one can help it in the bitter summer.


    Cloud Qing thought of one thing, said: "before your letter said jujube do not want to read and write?"


    Speaking of this, Yuxi was full of anger: "now it''s hot and I''m afraid she can''t stand it, so I discussed with Uncle Huo to let her practice martial arts in the morning and read and write in the afternoon." Huo Changqing agreed, but jujube and jujube are moths. After learning for only one afternoon, I stayed in the front yard the next day.


    Yunqing couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Yunqing feels that it''s really difficult for a three-year-old to read and write big characters, and it''s too early. Although Yuxi''s requirements were not strict, he only wrote the words he learned ten times a day, but zaozao was not willing to learn them. For jujube, martial arts are faster than reading and writing.


    Yu Xi said angrily, "are you still smiling? Are you to blame? But for you, how could jujube not like reading? "


    Yunqing said innocently, "what does this have to do with me? Didn''t I tell her not to learn? " Well, it doesn''t make sense.


    Yu Xi said angrily: "Huo Shudu said that you didn''t love reading since you were a child. Dates must be with you. " Fortunately, she didn''t want to let jujube become a talented woman, or she would really spit blood.


    When it comes to this, Yuxi is a little gloomy. Her advantage dates have not inherited at all, but Yunqing''s disadvantage dates are all inherited.


    Yun Qing was not angry, but said happily, "my seed, of course, is like me." In that language, there is unspeakable pride.


    Yuxi shakes his head and ignores Yunqing.


    After lunch, Yunqing tells Yuxi about his business: "Yuxi, I want to expand the horse farm." To expand the horse farm means to expand the breeding.


    Yuxi said, "no way."


    "Why?" asked Yunqing, puzzled Before, because I had no experience, I didn''t raise much. There were only more than 2000 horses in Tongxian. There is a vast pasture and plenty of water. It''s no problem to raise 10000 horses.


    Yuxi said, "there is no money, and I think the number of horses is enough now." There are more than 2000 horses in Tongxian and more than 4000 in two pastures in Xihai. In addition, there are more than 4000 horses in Yucheng. In total, there are more than 10000 horses. Yuxi thinks it''s enough.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. At least it needs to be doubled to be enough." Yunqing wants to build a strong cavalry.


    Yuxi said, "if you have money, I have no objection to raising 350000 horses." Unfortunately, without money, it''s useless to say anything.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said, "Wu Kuo didn''t earn more than two million silver. He took out part of it." Wu Kuo made money. Yu Xi wrote to him.


    Yuxi said angrily, "our current expenditure mainly depends on the money and gold mine that we checked before. Don''t plan ahead now, save up some money. When the gold mining is finished, the military pay will not be paid. " In fact, the real reason for Yuxi''s opposition to the expansion of the racecourse is not lack of money. The real reason is that Yuxi can''t tell Yunqing. He can only talk about the lack of money.


    Yunqing frowned: "there will be no problem with that gold mine in three years. For three years, our caravans and other industries can also make progress. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s wait for the caravan to earn money to raise horses." The caravan was formed last year, because it is not familiar with the route, and it is still in the exploratory stage. In the first half of this year, we will be able to break even.

 Chapter 796

    Wheat in July and millet in September. The harvest of millet is not as good as that of wheat, but compared with the previous years, it is very pleasant.


    After killing several profiteers, the government set a minimum price for food. Now the price of food in the northwest is very stable.


    Looking at the folds sent from the place, Yuxi''s face also showed a rare smile. When all kinds of grain were collected, more than half of the granaries of the government were full.


    Xu Wu asked: "princess, do you want to go to Jiangnan to buy food this year?" In the past two years, a large number of grains have been purchased from Jiangnan, Taiyuan and other places. Because the road is far, and now the road is not peaceful, the cost of buying food is actually very large.


    Yuxi said, "I want to buy it." In fact, the government does not store a lot of food, and natural and man-made disasters can not last for a year.


    "Princess, the price of food in Jiangnan is 20% higher than last year," Xu said Jiangnan has been fairly smooth in the past two years, and there has been no major natural or man-made disaster. But from time to time, there were rebellions in Hubei, Henan and other places. In addition, many people died in these years, and the land was largely abandoned. These places have to buy food from the outside without food, resulting in higher food prices year by year.


    Yuxi frowned, and said, "the price of grain is higher than last year, but also more."


    Xu Wu didn''t understand. He asked, "we have a good grain harvest this year, and if the potato is to be popularized in an all-round way next year, there will be more grains. Why do we go to Jiangnan to buy so many grains?" The grain they bought was not transported from Henan, but from Hubei.


    People who have been hungry like to save food, Yuxi is no exception. I always feel that I don''t have food in my hand. I''m very flustered and insecure, but I can''t say it. Yuxi said, "can you guarantee that next year will be as smooth as this year?"


    Xu Wu shakes his head. No one can guarantee such a thing.


    Yuxi said, "that''s not it. If there is a natural disaster, then it will be twice or even several times more than now to buy food. " In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing, "I want to spend another million silver this year to buy food." In addition to food, other things, such as soy brown sugar, have to be stored.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing asked doubtfully, "our harvest this year is very good. There is no need to buy so many more grains? Besides, we have potato. " This year''s harvest of potato is very good. In addition, Tian Yang has bought more than 40000 Jin of seeds. This year, he can plant a large area.


    Yuxi said: "four years ago, one or two silvers could buy three stone grains, but now one or two silvers and two stone grains can''t. Once there is a natural disaster, money can''t buy food. There is a lot of food in our granary, but it can only last until April and may next year. " In times of turmoil, only a few Jin of grain can be bought for one or two silver coins.


    Yuxi likes to store more food. As Yunqing, a pillow man, how can he not know. For Yuxi''s little hobby, Yunqing thinks it''s very interesting.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I like to store food so much. I don''t know if I thought you were hungry." Yuxi is the daughter of the government. Even if Han Jingyan didn''t like her as a child, she couldn''t go hungry. Besides, she has a large room to look after.


    Yuxi''s heart leaped, but his face didn''t show: "I haven''t heard you say that because of the natural disaster, you all gnawed grass and tree roots because of lack of food? We have food in our hands. There is a natural disaster. The soldiers will not have to suffer that again. "


    Yunqing is either against it or joking, but Yuxi''s answer makes him very satisfied: "so many grains can''t be stored in the granary."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "He Rui, these grains will not be put in the granary of the government." Yuxi is going to store these grains in secret.


    Yunqing was a little surprised and asked, "do you mean to hide these grains? Why hide the food? " Now they are in charge in the northwest. There is no need to hide it when buying a grain. Unless Yuxi has other ideas.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not to hide, it''s not to let the court''s spies know where we hide our food. Hori, I always feel that the next two years will not be as smooth as it is now. Save more grain now, and the northwest will have more stability in the future. " As long as there is food, the northwest will always be peaceful.


    Yun Qing''s heart was in awe and asked, "have you dreamt of anything bad?" It''s normal to think so. It was a pleasant thing to have received so much food. As a result, Yuxi now says something about the natural disaster, so Yunqing has to think more about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, just this feeling."


    Yunqing thought for a moment and nodded: "I''ll take care of the granary." In case of being discovered, the army will build it in a secret place, so that the scouts can''t find out if they want to.


    Yuxi said, "it''s better to build more." The more food she kept, the more secure she was when the disaster came.


    "Ten granaries are enough?" quipped Yun Qing See jade Xi shake head, say to want to build at least 20, cloud Qing ha ha straight smile.


    In the matter of building granaries, Yunqing didn''t give only one person, but issued a secret order to the generals of each garrison to build more granaries in the garrison. Yuxi also knew the location of the storage of military grain was secret and good, so he specifically told Yunqing about it.


    When Lord Yuan Ying heard that Yunqing said that he would build several military granaries, he was puzzled. He asked Yunqing, "Lord, what do you do to build so many granaries? Is there any disaster? "


    Yunqing said with a smile: "Madam said that the annual harvest may not be as good as it is now. If we buy more food, there will be a natural disaster. We are not afraid to have food in our hands."


    Yuan Ying had some questions about Yunqing''s words and said, "how does the princess know if the harvest will be bad next year?" Can the princess have the ability to predict.


    Yunqing can''t say that Yuxi relies on intuition because it''s too playful: "she also listened to the old farmer below. I don''t think it''s reliable, but she thinks it''s safe to save some food. "


    Yuan Ying was not in favor of Yunqing''s words: "thanks to the lady''s caution. Otherwise, we could not have fought as smoothly last year. " If Yuxi had not bought so much food the year before last, they would not have been so smooth. All suffered from starvation. Yuan Ying agreed with both hands to save more food.


    Yunqing chuckles: "she has made a decision, which is very popular with you."


    Yuan Ying also did not think much, said: "tighten the belt of the day, do not want to live." In fact, like Yuan Ying''s current position, even if there is a natural disaster, they are not hungry. There is really no food. The starving people are all the soldiers and ordinary people below.


    In late October, candidates arrived at pick city. Due to Yuxi''s words, there is an inn in pickaxe city that specially receives these examinees. It''s free to eat and live in the inn until the score is reached.


    In the first round, only 500 people were admitted; in the second round, only 98 people were admitted. But it''s not easy to get through the second one.


    Yuxi shows Yunqing the subject of this scientific examination. The exam is the same as the one held by the imperial court. There are three sessions, each lasting three days. The first is the proposition of four books and five classics, the second is the question of strategy, and the third is the theory of history.


    Yunqing takes it and looks at it carefully. After reading it, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I''ll leave it up to you." The four books and five classics were all forced to finish by my husband. I haven''t read the history theory at all. If he is allowed to read the paper, his head will hurt.


    Yuxi also knew Yunqing''s weakness, so he didn''t expect him to come. "If you don''t have a problem, then it''s up to you." Although Yuxi read many books and had rich theoretical knowledge, he knew nothing about scientific examination. So this time, we mainly rely on Han Jianming and Tan Tuo. Han Jianming didn''t take part in the scientific examination, but he got in touch with it. Tan Tuo, on the other hand, is a person who has experienced scientific research.


    Of course, Yunqing has no problem.


    Yuxi put the subject on the table and said, "it''s not a matter to hide jujube in the front yard every day." In order not to read and write, jujube simply stayed in the front yard at night. However, Huo Changqing and Yunqing think that jujube is still small, and it''s not too late to study and write in two years, so they protect jujube and let jujube live in the front yard.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "the child is still young. You let her read and read. Even if she learns, she will forget soon. It''s not too late to let her learn in two years. " Yunqing started to read and write at the age of five.


    In fact, jujube is only three and a half years old, and only five years old later. When I was five years old, I began to read and write. But Jujube''s attitude made Yuxi realize that reading and writing must not be pushed back. If we don''t stick to it now, we won''t be able to control it in two years.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said angrily, "it seems that I have abused her a lot." Yuxi does not have high requirements for jujube. Let jujube recognize three or five words every day, write each word ten times, and recite a short section of "Three Character Classic". Unfortunately, in Yuxi''s eyes, the simple and easy course is a heavy task for jujube.


    Cloud Qing helplessly said: "children don''t like it, and it''s useless to force. The harder you push, the less willing she is to learn. " He felt the pain of being forced to read, so he thought it was not good to use this method.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t force her to learn, you won''t recognize all the words in the future." Seeing that Yunqing still wants to speak, Yuxi shakes his head and says, "other things can be discussed. There is no need to talk about it." From Yunqing''s nature, jujube will be blind when it grows up.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "I''m going to hire a teacher to teach jujube. It doesn''t take me too long to learn. It only takes one hour a day."


    Yunqing frowned, but he also knew that Yuxi''s decision could not be changed: "don''t invite those old scholars. Those old scholasticists are all incorruptible. If such a person is invited to be Mr. zaozao, it is estimated that Zao will be even more reluctant to learn at that time. " He was tired of hearing it, let alone jujube.


    Yuxi is not unreasonable, but this time the implementation of tough means is also forced by jujube. This child does not force cannot, jade Xi nods a way: "Sir''s candidate, I will be careful."

 Chapter 797

    There are tens of thousands of people in the Beijing meeting, which is very powerful. Every time they try, the capital is bustling. However, due to the small number of people, the examination held by pickaxe city can''t be lively because of the high degree of attention, and because of the small number of people, there is no cheating at all.


    Nine days passed quickly, and then came the examination paper. In November, there were not many things. Yuxi left the government affairs to Yunqing and read the papers together with Tan Tuo and Han Jianming. He had not been exposed to this before. This whole process of participation is also experience accumulation.


    In half a day, Yuxi turned over most of the papers. I didn''t find any talents. Most of the papers were unsatisfied with Yuxi.


    Yuxi threw a test paper back on the table, rubbed his temples, and said to Han Jianming, "elder brother, I think if a woman can also take part in the scientific examination, I''m not sure that I can bring a champion back to the Han family!" These standards are not even as good as her!


    Han Jianming said seriously, "I''ve always regretted that you are a daughter. If you are a man, the Han family will surely regain its former glory. " I''m not sure I can go any further and become a hegemon. It''s a pity that Yuxi is the daughter of Yunqing.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved of the gloom in his heart and said happily, "elder brother is more and more charming now." She just said this just to let go. She didn''t really feel that she had the talent of the number one scholar. There are also few scholars in the northwest. If she is in the south of the Yangtze River where the style of literature prevails, she is not qualified enough to be a scholar.


    Tan Tuo is a very stable person. The two brothers and sisters laugh that he didn''t participate in it, and they keep reviewing it. He frowned after seeing an examination paper, but he still looked at it carefully. After reading it, he handed it to Yuxi and said, "princess, I think this answer is very good. Take a look."


    Yuxi took a look, looked at the words on it askew and twisted like earthworms, frowned, and said, "how did you pass the first two rounds of examinations when the words were written like this?" There is a good saying, just like a person. It can be seen that people are not so good at writing.


    Tan Tuo said: "the writing is not very good, but the answer is very good, very insightful, the princess carefully read it." There are not many papers, so tan Tuo will take them seriously. If not, I would have left.


    Yuxi knows about Tan Tuo, and it must be extraordinary to make him say it''s good. Jade Xi Nai heart to seriously look at the next, after reading said: "very simple." There is no gorgeous rhetoric, no talk and talk, and the writing is very simple.


    "I think this candidate should be from a poor family," Tan said I guess it''s because the family is poor that the writing is so bad. You know, good words are also made of money. Not to mention that ink, paper and inkstone are a big expense, but the calligraphy and calligraphy are not affordable for ordinary people.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve always said I can''t judge people by their appearance, but I didn''t expect to make such a mistake again." If it wasn''t for Tan Tuo''s carefulness, he would have missed such a talent.


    Han Jianming doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s view. He may be a little talented, but he won''t be particularly outstanding. Now let Tan Tuo pick it out. It''s just a dwarf. Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, if according to the original requirements, there must be more than half can not pass." Han Jianming''s idea is to relax the requirements and select more. Otherwise, I worked hard to get three exams, and I picked a few people to use. It''s not good to talk about them.


    Jade Xi shakes head way: "did not achieve the requirement all brush down."


    As a result, only 18 people passed the exam. Among these 18 people, pickaxe city takes up 10, and there are only eight in other places. This number is much smaller than expected. Yuxi thought that half of them should be able to live.


    Yunqing heard that only 18 people had passed, and said, "isn''t that too little?" Eighteen, none of them are enough.


    Yuxi said: "it''s rare, but this talent, it''s the essence, not the many." According to Yuxi''s request, after the second round of examination, it is estimated that there are no more than 90.


    Yunqing said with some sigh: "the northwest is a place of bitter cold. He can''t eat enough food. There is no money to study. Jiangnan is a rich place, so there are more scholars and talents. " Ordinary people, if they want to provide for a scholar, need to provide together with the whole family. It costs too much to read, and there are fewer talents.


    Yuxi can do nothing about it. Before Yuxi wanted to set up schools in every state and county, but in fact, unless it was like Yucheng, which provided free accommodation for students to study, it could not recruit students. Even if it did, it was the children of rich people. And this, deviated from the original intention of Yuxi.


    "In the next three years, we will open schools in various counties and states, and those gifted children will have opportunities to learn," Yuxi said


    Yunqing knows why Yuxi said it will take three years. First, they are nervous about money. Now every cent has to be spent on the blade. After three years, they are also rich in money and have the money to build a school. After two or three years, the people''s life will be better than now. When the time is better, they will send their children to read and read.


    Yuxi thought of Jujube''s unwillingness to read, and couldn''t help but say, "people don''t have a chance to read and write, but jujube and jujube don''t know their blessings."


    When she said this, Yuxi remembered her experience of studying in that year. Speaking of that year, it''s really a bitter tear!


    Cloud Qing cannot cry and laugh, said: "how to turn to jujube body again? Dates are still small. Don''t put so much pressure on her. The greater the pressure, the less she wants to learn. After two years of being a director, she won''t do it again. "


    Yuxi had a desire to talk: "when I was a child, my grandmother invited Mr. Song to teach us how to read and read. Because Mr. Song has a high vision, he only wants to teach us for three months. Three months later, she only taught my third sister. At that time, I wanted to order books, so I went to ask Mr. Song. But Mr. Song rejected me for my poor qualifications. "


    Yunqing was shocked and said, "the song and the Ming moon even despised your qualification? Is she blind? " If Yuxi is not qualified, there will be no qualified person in the world. Compared with Yuxi, he can throw it into the water.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that she''s blind, it''s my third sister''s qualification. My third sister can learn as soon as she learns something. I have to learn the same thing three or four times. It''s normal for Mr. Song not to see me when there''s a beautiful jade like the third sister in front. " It''s not her poor aptitude, but Yuchen is too evil.


    Cloud Qing disdains a way: "whether a person is successful, it is not by aptitude." Although Yuchen has the double reputation of the first beauty and the first talented woman in the world, Yunqing thinks Yuxi is much better than Yuchen.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s not what I said. My third sister is proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Not everyone can learn these things well. What I''ve learned, I''ve only learned a little. It''s not comparable with my third sister. "


    Yunqing''s idea is different from Yuxi''s, saying, "Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can''t be used as food. What''s the use of being proficient?" Yunqing is a practical person, not interested in those piano paintings.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Yunqing about this, but said with some sigh: "at that time, Mr. Song didn''t want to teach me, so I knelt in front of her and didn''t ask her to be an apprentice. I just wanted to be an auditor. Unfortunately, she didn''t even agree to this request. She said that my qualifications are too poor, which will delay the third sister. " Normally speaking, teachers like hard-working students. However, the song and Ming moon, on the contrary, did not like her from the beginning, and even wanted to kill her in the end. Up to now, Yuxi can''t figure out why.


    Of course, song Mingyue has foresight. Because Yuxi really rebelled at last and became a traitor.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi would have such a sad learning experience. Yuxi is not the son of a poor family. She is the first lady of the government. She is a noble daughter. She kneels down with a female gentleman for reading. Cloud Qing thought of the picture and felt very sad: "didn''t you learn from Song Mingyue for three years? How did she finally agree to you? "


    Yuxi said: "it was the third sister who asked Mr. Song for love, and Mr. Song agreed to let me listen.". In a word, it''s the third sister''s blessing. " With that, Yuxi sighed again, "unfortunately, she is in such a difficult situation now that I can''t help her."


    Cloud Qing said with cold face: "what blessing is entrusted? If the elder is willing to come out, will song Mingyue even refuse your request?" It''s just that the elders of Han family don''t care about Yuxi and regard her as nothing, which makes song Mingyue despise Yuxi.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he was angry and said, "I''m not going to talk about this. There will be the last round of examinations in ten days. You will have to come with me then. "


    Yunqing is not willing to bypass this topic and ask: "Yuxi, apart from this, what grievances have you suffered before? Tell me everything? "


    Jade Xi loses smile, say: "can have what grievance?"? I have enough to eat and warm to wear, as well as books to read. Compared with other people''s children, I am very happy. " Today, she also felt that she didn''t want to tell Yunqing about her grievance. Moreover, she didn''t feel any grievance.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "in the future, no one will bully you. If anyone dares to bully you, I will kill her. " When he said this, his words were full of violence.


    Yuxi gently patted Yunqing''s back and said with a smile, "if you support me, no one dares to bully me?" After a pause, Yuxi said again: "in fact, no matter boys or girls need to read books, only after reading books can they be wise. I don''t want jujube to be a talented woman, but I can''t let her be a person with simple mind and developed limbs. "


    Yun Qing smiled and said, "I will not interfere with jujube in the future. Is that ok?" Don''t promise again, Yu Xi estimates to want to talk to her everyday.


    Yuxi takes the initiative to kiss Yunqing, which is a reward. Now Yuxi is not shy when there is no one.

 Chapter 798

    The final round of examination, the topic is Yuxi, supervised by Yunqing, assisted by Han Jianming and Tan Tuo. Yuxi''s topic this time is simple and difficult.


    Han Jianming got the question, turned to smile and shook his head, and said to tan Tuo beside him, "I, four younger sisters, dare to work out any questions?"


    Yuxi''s topic is to let all the examinees talk about the views of the female Lord. In fact, Yuxi wants to know what these candidates think about her administration.


    Tan Tuo thinks a little far, but Yuxi''s problem is to cultivate his own people. To Han Jianming, Tan Tuo said a specious sentence: "princess, think far-reaching!" If the examinee below does not agree with the woman''s administration, he will not be put in the position of Yuxi. But according to Yuxi''s nature, if you sing praises to her, you won''t like it, and you won''t get a good rank. So, it''s not easy for this article to stand out.


    On the night after the exam, Yuxi and Yunqing read the papers together. Yunqing points to a test paper named zongsiyuan: "Yuxi, can you write like this?" Yunqing always thinks his words are not good, but compared with him, Yunqing thinks his words are quite good.


    Yuxi looked at it and said, "his name is zongsiyuan, a person from Yaoxian county. His father was a Jinshi of Guangzong in thirty-five years and died six years ago. This man is famous for his talent since he was young. At the age of 13, he was admitted as a scholar. However, I was seriously injured in an accident when I was preparing for the rural examination. I just got well a year ago, but I can''t write with my right hand. " Zong Siyuan''s right hand is not motionless, but hurt the muscles and veins without strength.


    In the northwest, there are many scholars. However, because Yunqing and Yuxi both know that most of these talents are examinations that have been paid for, and they have no real talents, they do not admit it at all, and their previous benefits have all been cancelled. This time, Yuxi didn''t stop these people for reference. However, the number of bends can be counted. Zongsiyuan is one of them.


    Yunqing looked at the test paper and said inconceivably, "his right hand is disabled, which means that he wrote it with his left hand?" If you write with your left hand, it''s understandable that it''s so ugly.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s his luck." Zong Siyuan''s right hand is useless and belongs to the disabled. The disabled, however, are not qualified to take part in the scientific examination. Yaoxian county''s Cheng is zongsiyuan''s uncle, so he has the chance to take part in the children''s test. Zong Siyuan had participated in the children''s test in the past few years. In addition to his poor handwriting, the test was not difficult for him. Later, Fu Mingming was the one who read the papers. Fu Mingming is a talented person, and zongsiyuan is just a talented person, so even if the writing is ugly, Fu Mingming also let him pass.


    Knowing that this paper was written with his left hand, Yunqing actually looked at the whole paper seriously. After watching it, Yunqing nodded: "this man can use it." Can let cloud prime say to be able to use, can see its really talented.


    Yuxi took it over and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he smiled. Yuxi''s topic is the view of women''s government, but Zong Siyuan''s article is about the great changes in the northwest in the past two years, and the benefits this change has brought to the people. In the end, I wrote a sentence that it doesn''t matter whether men are women in charge of government. The most important thing is that they can make people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Among the 18 responses, one of them paid special tribute to the women''s political leadership. Another thought that women had endless troubles after taking charge of the government, so this man also listed that Lu pheasant almost made the descendants of Liu family die and change the dynasty.


    Yu hee read this reply and said with a smile, "why does he not write Lu * to cut Mrs. Qi into an adult? If I dare to write it, I admire him. " This paper clearly refers to mulberry and locust, but it''s very brave. Yuxi is not angry either, since her ruling against her people are everywhere. If I cared, I would have been angry.


    Yun Qing said, "cancel his qualification!" this man''s own narrow vision, to a whole face, such a person is not worth using.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what qualifications are you disqualified from? Put it directly at the last place!" Yuxi doesn''t care, but it doesn''t matter. But Yuxi felt that no matter what he did, he had to follow the rules, not his own preferences.


    As a result, Zong Siyuan nodded heavily and said in a loud voice, "I will not disappoint the love between the prince and the princess."


    Han Jianming hands Zong Siyuan another word, which says "Heaven rewards diligence." Han Jianming says with a smile, "this is an extra reward from the princess."


    Zong Siyuan took over the word with both hands, feeling very uneasy. Because he didn''t know why he wrote such a word to him.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "the word is written by the princess with her left hand. The princess rewards you with this word to tell you that as long as you practice hard, you will write no worse words in the future. "


    Zong Siyuan looked at the four big characters, some of which were unbelievable: "adults mean, these four big characters were written by the princess with her left hand?" Is the princess a left-handed woman.


    Han Jianming nodded: "the princess can write with her left and right hands, but she seldom uses them. This time, it''s just for the purpose of inspiring you. "


    Zong Siyuan was very moved.


    Han Jianming looks at Zong Siyuan''s hatred for Yuxi and thinks that Yuxi''s way to attract people is very good.


    When the scientific examination was finished, it was December. Yuxi looked at liu''er and said with a sad face, "Mammy, this girl will be two years old in a few days. When do you say she will talk?" Mammy said unhurriedly, "when she wants to talk." The reason why mammy is so calm is that Liu Er has no problem with her voice, and that Liu Er is slower than others no matter what she does. Speaking later than other children is also expected.


    Yuxi said to liu''er in her arms, "for you and your sister, your mother''s hair is almost gray." One is not willing to read, one is still not willing to speak. Yuxi have to sigh, no wonder the old saying that children are debt.


    "Don''t worry, you''re teaching her to talk at this time," said mother Quan! I''m sure you''ll be able to call your mother soon. "


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "how can we not be in a hurry?"


    "It''s no use worrying," said all mammy helplessly It''s no use being in a hurry. Liu''er doesn''t open her mouth, and they can''t force her.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "are these two? If there are several more, then if they are the same, they will not worry about me! " If the children behind follow the two girls, Yuxi feels that he will live a short life.


    "What did you say?" she said with a smile? Jujube and liuer are very good, and the children of other families can''t match them! You are all worrying, I say. As long as it''s good on the big side, don''t be too demanding on the rest. "


    After a pause, all mammy said, "your body is out of question. When are you going to have another baby?"


    Yuxi said, "let''s wait for the New Year!" Recently, it was a scientific examination and winter affairs, so Yuxi was too busy to have children.


    All mammy nodded her head: "it''s better to have children after the new year."


    Yuxi tells all mammy about inviting teachers for jujube: "Mammy, what kind of gentleman do you think it''s better to invite for jujube?"


    There was no good candidate for the whole Mammy, who said, "the average gentleman can''t control jujube." As for this mischievous nature, ordinary gentlemen can''t stand it.


    Yuxi nodded liu''er''s nose and said, "you can''t learn from your sister in the future, do you know?" Two daughters, two extremes. Yuxi thought for more than one time that if the two children could neutralize their temperament, she would not know how much less to care.


    Seeing this, all mammy shook her head helplessly. In front of the outsiders, Princess Pingxi, back to the backyard, is just a worried ordinary woman.

 Chapter 799

    Liu''er is two years old, and jujube is also on holiday for half a day to spend her birthday with her sister.


    Back in the backyard, jujube first went to the kitchen to find Yuxi. See Yuxi, jujube stand straight, some prudence called: "Niang." Recently, in order to avoid Yu Xi forcing her to read and read, she lived in the front yard. Now when I see Yuxi, I feel a little timid.


    Jujube hid in the front yard and didn''t come back. In a rage, Yuxi asked Bai Ma not to make food for jujube any more, so he asked jujube to follow Huo Changqing in the front yard and eat a big pot of rice. However, because standing stakes and boxing are all physical work, the amount of jujube meal has increased instead of decreasing. Although it''s tasteless.


    Yuxi looked at the naughty date, Yangxi, and said softly, "go play with your sister!" She doesn''t want to be a strict mother either, but her husband can''t rely on the music and can only sing white face by himself. It''s hard for her to see her daughter like this.


    When jujube saw that Yuxi no longer urged him to read and write, he spoke softly and said, "OK, I''ll go now." As long as she is not allowed to study and write, she can do anything.


    After a while, Yuxi brought the cookies into the house. These biscuits are all made by Heshou. Yuxi doesn''t eat such cakes, but jujube and liuer like them. As soon as I entered the room, I saw jujube talking to liu''er! Well, to be exact, jujube is talking and liuer is listening carefully.


    Yuxi put the biscuit on the table, walked up and asked with a smile, "what are you talking about with your sister?" Because the matter of reading jujube has always been avoiding Yuxi, neither mother nor daughter had a good talk.


    Jujube said happily: "Niang, I told my sister about waiting in Chuang Tzu. Niang, it''s fun in Chuang Tzu. There are not only cows and dogs, but also trees and bird nests. " Huo Changqing goes to Guoxun''s Chuang Tzu every month. He takes jujube with him every time he goes. So he is familiar with the things in Chuang Tzu.


    With that, jujube added: "I told my sister that when I go to Chuang Tzu next time, I will bring her some eggs." In fact, climbing trees and digging out bird''s nest, jujube can be done now. But watching the children in Chuang Tzu do it, she is greedy.


    Yuxi caresses her forehead and climbs the tree to dig out the bird''s nest. This is what the girl''s family should do! Well, she should treat jujube as her son, because jujube is raised by Huo Changqing.


    Looking at Yuxi''s expression, jujube carefully said: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?" Jujube is not afraid of Yunqing, not afraid of Huo Changqing, but afraid of Yuxi.


    Yuxi restrained his temper, touched the head of jujube and said softly, "the tree is so high, what if you climb up and fall down?"


    Jujube is a stick climber. When Yuxi is not angry, he immediately jumps up and holds Yuxi. He says loudly, "Mom, no, they didn''t fall down when they climbed the tree. I''m sure I won''t fall down either."


    Yuxi now regrets that he agreed to the terms of Huo Changqing. It''s a pity that now I can''t repent. Yuxi took a biscuit and handed it to jujube, saying, "you have to wait for your father to come back for lunch, so you can eat this biscuit first to cushion your stomach." Jujube is very smart, but it''s a pity that all the smart energy is put on playing.


    Jujube jubilation, then put his mouth: "delicious." With that, his eyes fell on the biscuit in the plate. Without Yuxi''s words, she didn''t dare to take them.


    Yuxi looked at Jujube''s brilliant smile, sighed in his heart, and said, "eat more if you like, but not too much. You will have to eat later!" Maybe she is too harsh on jujube, after all, the child is only four years old!


    Towards noon, Yunqing came back. Yuxi didn''t complain. He took his cloak and put it on the chair. He asked, "why is it so late today?" Their mother is waiting for Yunqing to have lunch together.


    Jujube saw Yunqing, holding his thigh and shouting: "Dad." As soon as this word fell, a small voice followed: "Dad..."


    Yuxi responds quickly, turns around and picks up liu''er, who is sitting on the bed, and says excitedly, "liu''er, did you speak?"


    Yun Qing also sat down beside the bed with jujube in his arms and said with a smile, "come, liu''er, and call dad to listen." Liu Er is very happy to speak to Yunqing, but not as excited as Yuxi.


    Liu Er doesn''t understand Yunqing''s words. She looks at Yunqing and Yuxi with big eyes open, as if she doesn''t know what they are talking about.


    Seeing this, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "did I hear you wrong just now?" Yunqing suspects that the voice he just heard is his own illusion.


    Yuxi thought about it, looked at jujube and said, "you''re like just now, shouting for your father." I don''t know if this will work..


    Jujube dates in addition to this point of study do not listen to Yuxi''s words, other or very good, got Yuxi''s words, immediately shouted at Yunqing: "Dad."


    Liu Er looks up and looks at Yun Qing and cries out, "Dad." Jujube is a loud voice, Liu Er is different from jujube. The voice is very small, delicate and soft, especially pleasant.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly coaxed liu''er: "come, liu''er, call Niang, Niang..." Unfortunately, liu''er didn''t give face and didn''t want to cry.


    Jujube and jujube are clever children. When they saw it, they immediately shouted to Yuxi, "Niang." The noise was so loud that it hurt people''s ears.


    Liu Er did not fail to live up to the expectations of the people, and then cried out, "wolf..."


    Yuxi doesn''t care about liu''er''s pronunciation. Holding liu''er, her eyes are red with excitement: "my son finally speaks." These days, Yu Xi is really about to get white hair out of Liu er''s mouth. Now that the child has spoken, she is at last relieved.


    Yunqing doesn''t know what Yuxi thinks. Holding Yuxi, he says with a smile, "let''s not think about it. You won''t listen." All said that Liu ER was ok, but Yuxi always hung his heart during this period of time, for fear that the child would not speak.


    The worry is removed. Yuxi has half a bowl of rice at noon.


    After dinner, there are four in the house. Yunqing told Yuxi about the reason why he came back late today: "fengdajun told me today that the caves on marluo mountain, which are dry and ventilated, are good places to store food." Before that, the Fengda army also stored 50000 stone grains in Maruo mountain.


    Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "let''s talk about it later." In front of the children, Yuxi didn''t want to talk about business.


    When jujube and jujube go to take a nap, liu''er will also take a nap. Yuxicai said: "the child is still young, and I don''t know what can be said and what can''t be said. In case the secret is leaked accidentally, it will cause a lot of trouble at that time. "


    Yunqing thought Yuxi''s concern was right, and immediately nodded: "well, next time, I won''t talk about these things in front of the children."


    Yuxi asked, "those caves are airy and dry. It''s good to store grain. But if the grain is put in the cave, will it be eaten by rats and other things? " This mouse breeds fast. If it is not well prepared, it will lose a lot.


    Hearing this, Yunqing knew that Yuxi agreed: "this is not a problem." The problem of rodents and insects should also be considered in military grain storage. In this regard, they have long had a solution.


    Yuxi said, "since you have a solution, it''s OK to put food in the marao mountain." At that time, the grain collected in Lanzhou can be stored in the mallow mountain.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing asks, "Yuxi, do you feel anything?" Maruo mountain is very big, and there are many caves. It''s not a problem to hide one or two million stone grains. Yuxi doesn''t think it''s a big place, so there''s a problem.


    Yuxi remained silent and said, "I don''t feel anything, but I''m upset." She knew that there would be floods in three years'' time. The floods in the south of the Yangtze River caused the people in the south of the Yangtze River to suffer. As for the situation in the northwest, she did not know. But we can be sure that the northwest will also be affected, but we don''t know how much the impact is.


    It''s just that she didn''t care about the outside world in her last life. As a result, there is no clue at all, so we can only save more food to prevent the future.


    Yun Qing looked solemn and asked, "uneasy?" What can make Yuxi uneasy is that something important has happened.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing said: "don''t go out of the house at this time. If you want your mother-in-law, please come over the house!" Yunqing thinks that Yuxi is suddenly upset, maybe his life is in danger.


    When Yuxi saw this, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Yunqing said, "be careful to drive for thousands of years. We need to prepare food, but we also need to pay attention to safety." Yunfu is heavily guarded. As long as Yuxi doesn''t go out, nothing will happen in the mansion.


    Yuxi''s heart was moved. Yunqing was so nervous that she also valued her and her children. Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said, "then you should also pay attention to safety." Recently, the assassins have not appeared. But that doesn''t mean the assassins are gone.


    Yun Qing said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Thanks to his previous experience of frequent assassination, Yunqing is very alert to this kind of thing.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi didn''t go to the front yard either, holding liu''er to teach her to talk: "Niang, come, liu''er, ask Niang to listen to me."


    Liu''er was impatient, so she called out, "wolf..." It''s so smooth to call dad, but it''s always wrong to call mom. Yuxi says he''s very upset.


    Yuxi said patiently, "it''s not a wolf, it''s a mother. Come on, call again, ma''am. " This child, if you don''t teach her, you probably won''t speak again. For Liu er''s laziness, Yuxi has no way.


    After many times of teaching, Liu Er can finally call her mother. After the call, I had a beautiful Hacha to show that I wanted to sleep.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to let her sleep. She wants to teach Liu Er how to talk. But Liu Er is obviously not interested in learning. After teaching for a long time, she doesn''t talk. Yuxi feels that thanks to his patience, otherwise he will be killed by two children.


    "Blue mother smiled:" two girls learn to talk so long, also must be tired, let her sleep will also be OK, wait for the dinner to wake her up no later


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t let her sleep. Now she can''t sleep at night." Liu''er couldn''t sleep. She was struggling with mother blue and mother Quan. Compared with jujube, Liu Er is much more delicate.


    Meiyun saw this and said: "princess, we used to read in the Academy, following the big words written by the princess. Maybe, teach two girls with big characters. Two girls will be interested. "


    As soon as Yuxi''s eyes brightened, she went out without waiting for her mother to speak. In the blink of an eye, Yuxi comes back again, but there is an extra picture on his hand.


    Yu Xi pointed to the tiger in the picture and said, "Liu Er, look, what is this? This is a tiger? " A gorgeous tiger, painted lifelike, as real.


    This will teach Liu Er to speak, not to read. So using this kind of colorful painting will make her more interested.


    Liu Er is very interested. She reaches for it

 Chapter 800

    December 15 is the full moon day of Fu Qingluo''s son. Because her husband is not at home and there are no relatives or friends in pickaxe City, Fu Qingluo doesn''t hold a full moon banquet for her son.


    Not long after breakfast, mother LAN took the gift to Yang''s house. Seeing Fu Qingluo explains, "there are many things that can''t be done with princess, so let me send a full moon gift to the child." The gift can be taken very well. There are two sets of clothes besides the red gold collar and the long life lock. Clothes range from hats to socks.


    Yuxi knows how busy fuqingluo is. She can still remember her son''s full moon feast. Fuqingluo is very moved: "when the weather is warm, I will go to see the princess with my hair." It''s too cold now. If the child is too young, it will be too cold.


    Blue mother smiled, looked at the child in Fu Qingluo''s arms, and said: "little young master is very good-looking." The child is white and fat. His arm is like lotus root. He looks very pleasant.


    Speaking of this, Fu Qingluo is grateful again: "it''s thanks to her mother that the child can be so good." Blue mother not only brought Fu Qingluo a lot, but also came here when she was giving birth. However, Fu Qingluo''s production was very smooth, and she did not suffer, so blue mother did not go to battle.


    "Blue mother said with a smile:" I have also been ordered by my wife This means to thank Yuxi, who was ordered to act.


    Back at the palace, mother LAN could not help but nag to mother Quan: "that child looks like general Fu."


    "My nephew is like an uncle, and it''s normal to be like general Fu," said Quan For Fu Tianlei and Fu Qingluo brother and sister two people ''s enmity, the whole mammy also knows many. But it''s a household chore, and she won''t take care of it.


    Mother LAN has a good relationship with mother Quan, and some words are not taboo: "that child is very cute and plump. I really wanted to ask Mrs. Yang for a baby''s clothes back at that time." There is a folk custom, that is, a woman who does not have a son can also have a son when she presses the little boy''s clothes under the pillow. But blue mother didn''t know when Yuxi was going to have a baby, so she forbear.


    Talking about it, mother blue is so worried about it. Liu''er is two years old, and there is no movement here. Some time ago, when I went to Hanfu, Qiu asked about it.


    "Don''t worry about it," she said with a smile Yuxi and Yunqing love each other. They are ready to have children. I believe it will be good news soon.


    Autumn frost sent blue mother back to the house. Fu Qingluo was holding the red gold collar from the cloud mansion. Seeing the autumn frost, Fu Qingluo put down her collar and said, "I don''t have a brain to think about what I did before! I also lost the princess''s heart. She didn''t care about me. She always looked after me. " Fu Qingluo is going to sit for 45 days, so this meeting is still in the room.


    Qiushuang went over, put away the red gold collar, and said with a smile, "the princess is a good man." It''s not only broad-minded, but also kind. It''s lucky to meet such a master.


    Fu Qingluo nodded: "the princess is a good person, but it''s a pity that I was blinded by lard before, so I can''t distinguish the good from the bad."


    Yuxi talks with Fu Qingluo about Chen family. Fu Qingluo is on guard against Chen family. Later Chen moved to his home, and Fu Qingluo gave him a present. It was Fu Tianlei, the eldest brother, who sent this gift, not Chen Shi. Chen accepted the ceremony and sent his mother-in-law to invite Fu Qingluo to have a talk. However, Fu Qingluo refused. The reason was ready-made. He was too heavy to go out. Chen settled down in the house, but took the initiative to visit Fu Qingluo.


    Chen came to visit Fu Qingluo in Yang''s mansion. He didn''t tell Fu Qingluo what to pay attention to during pregnancy and how to bring children. When he arrived at Yang''s mansion, he began to cry without saying a word. He said that he couldn''t add a man to Fu''s family because of his poor health. Fu Tianlei didn''t have a son until now. At last, he said that Fu Tianlei wanted to marry a second room in pickaxe city.


    Fu Qingluo got the blue mother''s reminder that pregnant women must keep a good mood. Depression is not good for children. Looking at Chen''s crying, Fu Qingluo is depressed.


    In fact, Fu Qingluo had a glimmer of hope for Chen. It can be heard that Chen specially mentioned to her that Fu Tianlei was going to marry Er Fang. Fu Qingluo was so angry that he immediately said that his eldest brother was old enough to marry a healthy little sister-in-law to succeed Fu''s family. Up to now, Fu Qingluo still remembers Chen''s unbelievable appearance.


    Qiu Shuang knew the meaning of Fu Qingluo''s words and said, "madam, those things have passed. Now that you have the heart to guard against it, she can''t use you anymore. "


    Fu Qingluo was in a low mood and said, "actually, I still don''t understand why she did this to me?" If she is not good to Chen, Chen''s use of her is enough. But she has always been very good to Chen. When her father and Chen clashed, she was on Chen''s side. I''m sorry for the girl who slept in her brother. She is also on Chen''s side. People''s hearts are all flesh long, but she thinks Chen''s heart is harder than stone.


    Qiu Shuang didn''t like Chen either, and said in silence: "madam, I said something to you, don''t be unhappy. It''s not unreasonable for the old man to say that he was not in charge of the marriage. "


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t like Chen family, but she doesn''t agree with Qiu Shuang''s view: "what''s wrong is that Chen family is too selfish and has only himself in mind."


    Just as he was talking, the child began to cry. Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "I must be hungry again." Because the blue mother said that the children feed themselves and grow up with their mother, so fu Qingluo also feeds her own children.


    Near noon, the Fu family sent a gift. Fu''s family also sent them neat, with gold collars, gold bracelets and six sets of clothes. But they are not worth a red gold collar of Yuxi. That''s all. Fu Qingluo is not a man who values money, or she won''t marry Yang Duoming. But looking at the six sets of clothes, shoes and hats for the children, Fu Qingluo''s face is very ugly. Because the threads of the close fitting clothes are inside instead of outside. Blue mother reminded Fu Qingluo that the baby''s skin is tender. When making clothes, the needle and thread should be exposed. Chen had three children of his own. It''s impossible not to know that. There''s only one explanation for the clothes. Chen didn''t prepare anything for her children.


    Fu Qingluo was not a patient man. He took his clothes and said, "Mom, who made these clothes?" Seeing his mother''s astonishment, Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "it won''t be bought outside, will it?"


    He''s mother''s reaction is also very quick, said: "the lady''s body has always been bad, and there is no embroiderer who is good at embroidery in the mansion, so I went out to buy it." The truth is that Chen didn''t care about the child''s full moon at all. It''s also because Fu Tianlei specifically mentioned that Chen''s made people buy things in order.


    Although Fu Tianlei still has fire in his heart, his sister, who has been in pain for so many years, and Yang Duoming, who now has Yuxi, Fu Tianlei''s attitude has softened.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t know it''s an alibi. She''s impatient to deal with his mother. Without even saying a polite word, she lets Qiushuang see off.


    He mother sighed and stood up to leave. Speaking of this, my wife is really in fault. I think when the eldest girl and the second girl were born, the gifts given by my aunt were very valuable. But this time, although it was said that they also sent gold collars and bracelets, they were only 882 silver. In fact, he mother knows the reason, but her aunt said that he let the master marry the second room early to open branches and leaves for the Fu family, which annoyed her. But no matter how annoyed he can be, he can''t stop the master''s heart of marrying Er Fang. Now even my aunt has offended me. At that time, my wife will only suffer from the loss. My aunt is not a person who can endure being angry.


    Fu Qingluo said to Qiu Shuang, "throw all the clothes she sent out." It''s hypocritical that she doesn''t need such a few rags.


    Qiushuang thought about it and said, "it''s a pity to throw it away. If the lady doesn''t want it, it''s good to take it as a gift. " The clothes are all new. It''s too wasteful to throw them away.


    Fu Qingluo said, "then send all these clothes to the kindergarten! In addition, we will buy some meat and vegetables and deliver them to you. " When I was in Yucheng, Fu Qingluo often sent things to school and kindergartens.


    Autumn frost smiled and nodded: "OK."


    Fu Qingluo looked down at her sweet son and said, "I don''t know when elder brother will forgive me."


    Qiu Shuang knew Fu Qingluo''s heart knot and said with relief: "madam, my uncle just can''t make it, but he still cares about you. Otherwise, Chen could not have sent so many things. When the master comes back, you and the master will take the master to ask for him. I''m sure my uncle will forgive you then. "


    Fu Qingluo nodded: "hope! But I don''t know when my husband and I will come back. " Because what Yang Duoming does is very dangerous, Fu Qingluo always carries his heart.


    Qiushuang said with a smile: "I''m sure to come back before the new year. When the master sees the young master, he must not like it. "


    Fu Qingluo chuckled, "that''s for sure." Yang Duoming likes children very much. Fu Qingluo knows that.


    After his mother went back, knowing Chen''s temperament, he mother didn''t say it in too much detail, but simply said, "my aunt is recovering well, and my child is well raised."


    Chen''s hands tightly grasp the quilt, and his heart is not jealous. Why can Fu Qingluo kill a man at one stroke, but her son is gone at last. Chen opened his hands and asked, "Qingluo knows I''m sick. Did she say anything?"


    He said carefully, "my aunt said that you should take good care of yourself." My aunt is also cold hearted, so she will be cold to her wife.


    Chen grudged: "Han is already a princess in high position. Why does she want to stir up the relationship between Qingluo and me. I have come to this stage. Why does she still... " Before he finished speaking, he had a violent cough.


    Looking at the blood on the pad, Chen''s face was as white as before. Hemoptysis, in most eyes, means that this life is not long. Is she dying?


    He''s mother looks at Chen who faints and immediately asks for a doctor.

 Chapter 801

    In the evening, the gray sky, the snow with a roaring north wind falling. Turn the whole yard into a white and white world made of powder and jade.


    Yan Wushuang looks at a table of vegetables, looks at Yuchen and asks with a smile, "you have a heart." Most of the dishes on the table are the specialties of Northeast China, among which the stew of Northeast China is known as the favorite dish of yanwushuang.


    With a smile in her eyes, Yu Chen said, "I hope you like it." Being caught by Yan Wushuang, she is just like walking dead. But after Zhou Yan returned to the capital, Yu Chen made up his mind to change himself. She wants to be liked by Yan Wushuang. Only when Yan Wushuang likes her can she not only see her son, but also protect her son.


    Mrs. Han trained Yuchen to marry her into the royal family for the benefit of the family. So Yu Chen has also learned the means of competing for favor, and has learned well. It''s just that Jing Wang liked her very much before. After she married Jing Wang, she gave birth to twins. She has a strong position and doesn''t need to compete for favor at all. But now for her son, Yuchen has to let go of her body and try to please Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang pointed to the Northeast stew and said with a smile, "this dish is my favorite. Do you know why?" In fact, all the stews in Northeast China are the dishes that ordinary people like to eat. Big family, if you eat this kind of food, you will feel like a drop.


    Yu Chen took the silver chopsticks and put a piece of pork in the sweet white porcelain bowl before Yan Wushuang. He said with a smile, "Oh, the prince likes to stew in the northeast and there are stories in it!" It''s very gentle.


    Yan Wushuang took a mouthful and said with a smile: "it''s not a story either. He was so hungry that he was saved by a man. When he followed him home, his family just made this stew. I had three bowls of rice that day. " Yan Wushuang was rescued by Tang Bo and his bodyguards at the beginning, but he was chased and killed in the process of escaping. Tang Bo then led the pursuers away, and he hid. After hiding for three days and three nights, I was so hungry that I had to go out to find food. Soon I met a man who took him home.


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless mood to seem very good, smile way: "Wang Ye is lucky, always have expensive person to help." If no one would rather die to protect him, Yan Wushuang would have died.


    Yan Wushuang smiled happily and said: "I also felt lucky at that time and met a good man. So after eating and drinking, I went to sleep at ease. When I woke up, I was already in the flower house. " I didn''t know his identity when I took Yan Wushuang home. It''s not good intention to take him home. It''s because Yan Wushuang looks good. He can make a profit by selling it to Hualou.


    Yu Chen is holding a piece of eggplant. When he hears this, he shakes the eggplant and drops it on the table. Jade Chen didn''t seem to realize that he was out of shape, and he put the meat on the belly of the fish into the bowl of Yan matchless: "the king is lucky, and he can get out of danger even if he meets the villain." If she can''t get out of danger, she won''t be able to make dishes for Yan Wushuang here.


    "You are right," Yan Wushuang said with a smile. "At last, I was saved." Coincidentally, Huakui in Hualou is the dark guard of his Yan family. Unfortunately, Hua Kui recognized Yan Wushuang, not only failed to save him, but tortured him to vent his anger. At that time, Yan Wushuang not only suffered from the double sea physically, but also suffered a lot mentally. Thanks to Tang Bo, he found him in time. Otherwise, it is not known whether there is Yan Wushuang in the world.


    Without specifying the process, Yan Wushuang looked at Yu Chen with a smile and asked, "do you know what happened to the family at last?"


    If there is a choice, Yuchen will not answer. However, there was no choice. Yu Chen pretended to be calm and said, "the Lord must have revenged."


    Yan Wushuang takes a pot of pork and laughs after eating it. "Yeah, I got revenge. I cut the man''s flesh piece by piece, and the blood flowed like a stream. The man knelt on the ground and begged me to give him a good time... " Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang laughs: "happy? Where is so cheap, I just want him to taste the extreme pain in the world. " If the man gave him to the people of Donghu or the court, he would not hate him that much. At most, the people who sold him will be killed. But this man should not have sold him into such a dirty place. As for the ending of that Huakui dark guard, it''s no better than selling other people''s brothels. It was also at that time that he revealed his whereabouts. After escaping, Yan Wushuang didn''t sleep for a day.


    Yuchen''s face was as white as a piece of paper.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "it''s just killing a person. There''s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, you don''t know that killing people is a wonderful thing... "


    Serving Yan matchless, no strong ability to bear, sooner or later he will be broken. Listen to Yan Wushuang say how wonderful killing is, Yuchen can''t help puking.


    Yan matchless not only didn''t pity, but shook her head and said regretfully, "cowardly." With that, he turned and began to eat.


    Jade Chen is forced to bear discomfort, after gargling, he makes dishes for Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang waved and said, "sit down and eat together!"


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang said to Yu Chen, "follow me to the garden!" When in a bad mood, Yan matchless likes to go to the garden for two rounds.


    Jade Chen did not refuse, accompanied Yan matchless to the garden.


    Out of the room, the wind in the face with a knife cut like, raw pain. Jade Chen hurriedly took the hat to cover his face, and then encircled his neck with two eyes.


    Yan Wushuang seems to have not seen those snowy like, straight to the garden. At this time, the garden is also a vast expanse of white, even the pine trees in the garden are also covered with long ice.


    Yuchen''s face is covered, her hands are covered in the tube, and her whole body is wrapped like zongzi, but even so, she still feels cold.


    Yan Wushuang went to the edge of the lake and looked at the frozen lake. He said that it was totally irrelevant to the ice and the lake: "Yunqing and hanyuxi''s family have only three dishes and one soup for each meal. Do you believe that?" Yan Wushuang originally thought that Yunqing and Yuxi were making a play for the whole northwest people. But the news finally revealed that it was true.


    In fact, there is some water in this rumor. It''s good to have three dishes and one soup, but it''s not a family of four. It''s just the weight of Yunqing and Yuxi. As for jujube, how much can a child eat. Liu''er, however, eats all the extra things that mother Quan has made.


    Jade Chen looks like a meal, since last time she asked Yan Wushuang if she liked Yuxi, Yan Wushuang seldom mentioned Yuxi in front of her: "there is no wind in the hole, this should be true!"


    "How many dishes do you eat every day?" Yan Wushuang said with a smile In the home of ordinary people, there are many dishes and soup. But for a person who occupies the northwest and has a baron, it''s very shabby. Like the meal he had tonight, there were also 18 dishes.


    Jade Chen looks like a meal, but her face can''t see her look: "at home, there are six dishes for each meal, twelve dishes for marrying into the palace, and eighteen dishes for entering the palace later." In yanwangfu, every meal has changed back to six dishes.


    The wind is blowing, whirring. The trees nearby were all blowing around, and Yuchen was shivering with cold.


    Yan Wushuang, however, seems to have nothing to do with him, saying: "Yunqing and hanyuxi are good at this. Now they are thrifty in the northwest. However, how harsh was Han Yuxi before? How could she be so careful? " For a noble family like the government, frugality is not a virtue, but a no show. It even shows that the family has fallen, and it is broken.


    Yuchen said frankly: "Yuxi''s mother once saved my second cousin''s life, so my eldest aunt took good care of her Buddha. Although both grandma and Dad don''t like Yuxi, the housekeeper is the eldest aunt, who never treats Yuxi harshly in terms of food and clothing. In Hanfu, Yuxi has four dishes and one soup for every meal. " Yuxi''s treatment is slightly worse than Yuchen''s, but it''s the same as Yujing''s.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "not only in eating, but also in spending money, Han Yuxi is very economical. It''s said that the clothes Yunqing and hanyuxi wear are worn out, and they are reluctant to throw them away. After patching, they continue to wear them. " The reason for this rumor is that when Yunqing went to the stable of the horse farm, he wore the old clothes specially, which happened to have two holes. However, there is no denying that the husband and wife are really thrifty. At that time, they didn''t want to damage their good clothes even if they were wearing old clothes.


    Yuchen shook his head and said with certainty, "it''s possible that Yuxi can''t wear patched clothes." Yuxi is also a face person. How could she wear patched clothes to meet people.


    Yan Wushuang also knew that there was water in it: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi only held a party when their little daughter grabbed the Zhou ceremony, and they never held a party again. There are no Geisha in the palace, no beauty with fat ring and thin swallow, and even no embroiderer. The annual expenditure of Pingxi palace is less than one third of that of our palace. " The biggest expenditure of Yunfu is actually the expenditure of guards and servants. The four members of Yunqing family can''t spend much money. However, the expenses of the six beauties, including Yuchen, are not a small sum.


    Yuchen doesn''t understand what Yan Wushuang said to her.


    Yan Wushuang turned around and looked at Yu Chen and said, "the cloud family has not been rich since they were little. Later, they went to the northwest place. It''s normal to be frugal. But is Han Yuxi a special case? It''s said that it''s easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but Han Yuxi didn''t answer that For a frugal and simple life, Han Yuxi has not even over used it, so he adapts very well. This makes Yan matchless feel that it''s very unreasonable.


    Yu Chen finally understood that Yan Wushuang wanted to know more about Yu Xi. Yuchen said: "Yuxi doesn''t like beautiful clothes, beautiful jewelry, and doesn''t like going to parties. Besides reading, I also like embroidery. " Yuchen thinks that Yuxi likes embroidery, not only because of its high level of embroidery, but also because Yuxi spends more time on it.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s eyes in the deep well, Yu Chen''s heart is not in a panic. Yan Wushuang told her so much today, it''s impossible to just let her know that Yuxi is so simple and thrifty.

 Chapter 802

    Yan Wushuang always thinks that Yuxi''s behavior is not in line with the common sense, but he can''t say what''s wrong. The news this time made him feel that Yuchen should know the reason, but didn''t confess.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t circle with Yuchen again, and asked directly, "he Shouxian Lord saw you before he died. What did she tell you?" To and Shouxian Lord, Yan matchless very familiar. Because it was with the Shouxian Lord that Zhou Xuan escaped. If Zhou Xuan died, he would not show up so soon.


    When Yuchen heard this, the whole man froze.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chen and says, "he Shou told me everything he said to you."


    Yu Chen lowered his voice and said, "like Shou, Yu Xi has the ability to predict the future. All she said was to kill Yuxi. " If Yuxi was in the capital at that time, he would surely be surrounded by the emperor and others. But Yuxi is in the northwest, and there are many people around to protect him. The emperor can''t help Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang''s pupil shrank, but she soon became confused again. If Han Yuxi really has the ability to predict, it is impossible to nearly die several times: "Han Yuxi has the ability to predict the future?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. If Yuxi had the ability to predict, she would not marry Chen Ran to kill her, let alone Yunqing. Moreover, if she had the ability to foresee, she could not have been assassinated. " Although Yuxi is living well now, it was very dangerous before.


    After a moment''s silence, Yan Wushuang said, "what else did Heshou tell you?"


    "Yuchen said:" she said that I could be the queen of the world, but because she intervened to save the nine princes at that time, so changed my life path


    Yan Wushuang knows the reason why Yu Chen is so obedient today: "tomorrow you can go to the palace to see your son."


    Jade Chenfu a gift, said: "thank you, Wang Ye." Although I saw my son, I was not happy.


    Back in the yard, Yuchen shivered several times. The wind has been blowing outside for half a day. It''s probably cold.


    Mother GUI quickly brought her a bowl of brown sugar and ginger tea, and after Yuchen finished drinking it, she said, "the water has been drained, so go and take a bath."


    When taking a bath, Yuchen suddenly asked sister GUI one thing: "I remember receiving Yurong''s letter last time, saying that she was pregnant. I don''t know if it''s male or female? " Last time Han Jingyan and Wenshi came to persuade her to remarry, she would not want to have anything to do with Hanfu any more, so she didn''t let anyone inquire about Yurong.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "this old slave is not very clear. If the lady wants to know, let someone go to investigate. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, when my cousin comes, I''ll ask her." She is afraid that if she goes to inquire about Yurong now, it will make Yan matchless suspicious. To Yan matchless, jade Chen is to save 12 minutes careful. This person''s mind is too deep. She''d better be careful.


    When he arrived at the Imperial Palace, he saw that Zhou Yan had lost a lot of weight. Yu Chen was very distressed and asked mother Qin, who was serving Zhou Yan, "why is your highness so thin?" Mother Qin is the one Yuchen chooses to take care of Zhou Yan. In addition to mother Qin, the people around Zhou Yan were all chosen by Yuchen. It''s also to be on guard against the malicious people around her saying bad things about her and provoking their mother and son.


    Mammy Qin said: "Your Highness has been studying until midnight every day recently. In the morning, he got up before dawn to review his lessons, so he lost a lot of weight. Niang, the old slave advised many times, but his highness didn''t listen. "


    Yu Chen touched Zhou Yan''s face and said, "Yan''er, reading is a good thing, but it can''t damage your body." In fact, Yuchen wanted Zhou Yan to practice martial arts, but Yan Wushuang didn''t agree.


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m not tired."


    Yu Chen takes out the clothes she made for Zhou Yan and says with a smile, "come on, this is the clothes that my mother made for you. Do you like it or not?" Jade Chen''s embroidery work is not good. It took a lot of time to make this dress.


    Zhou Yan took a look and nodded: "I like it."


    The mother and son can not get along for a long time. After spending lunch with Zhou Yan, Yuchen returns to the Lord Yan''s residence.


    After two days, madam Hou Zhao of Qingping came to see Yuchen. Hearing that Yuchen asked about Yurong, Zhao smiled and said, "grandma Jiang gave birth to a son. It''s said that there are more than seven Jin. Mrs. Jiang is not happy. If the child is not still in Henan, it must be a big deal. " The production of Yurong is at the end of August. Sitting on the moon happens to be at the hottest time.


    What Yuchen really wants to know is not Yurong''s news, but Jiang Hongjin. In fact, those words that Heshou said to her that day were selectively forgotten by Yuchen. But Yan matchless words, but recalled. Yu Chen frowned and asked, "Yu Rong and his children are in Henan. Don''t Jiang Er ye go to take them back?"


    Zhao said: "my mother didn''t know that Jiang Er Ye offended people in Luoyang and was disfigured before returning to the capital." Jiang Hongjin is not a big man, but his father is a minister of the household, so his sudden return naturally attracts many people''s attention. If you pay a little attention to such a big thing as disfigurement, you will know.


    Jade Chen heart a jump, say: "disfigurement?"


    Zhao nodded, "but I heard that it has been cured, leaving only some marks." After a pause, Zhao lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the man behind the scenes gave Jiang Er Ye medicine, which made him inhumane! The news that Jiang er''s grandma gave birth to a big fat boy went back to the capital, which dispelled the rumor There is a saying that goes well, good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. Luoyang is far away from the capital, but these things still spread back to the capital. However, as soon as the rumor came out, Mrs. Jiang stood up and said that Yurong was pregnant, and the rumor was not broken.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he suddenly remembered what he said before he died. He Shou said that Yuxi married jianghongjin in his last life, but jianghongjin didn''t like her and didn''t marry her. Think of here, jade Chen pinches in the palm of the hand with fingernail, use ache to force oneself to calm down: "cousin, did the person that this backstage find?"


    Zhao shook his head and said, "No. Luoyang is not the capital after all, and the Jiang family has not enough power over there. " Even if Jiang''s people find out who is behind the scenes, they can''t let outsiders know.


    Yuchen''s heart has turned over, but he still has a smile on his face. Apart from mother GUI, no one else, including Zhao Shi, noticed her difference.


    Zhao asked Yuchen, "Yuchen, I heard that several people in the palace are pregnant?" Yuchen is the most beloved but not pregnant, which makes her suspicious.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "Yu sisters are both pregnant." Although Yuchen is the highest woman in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion, the butler of Tang Dynasty is also in charge of the business in the backyard. Yuchen knows that Yan Wushuang doesn''t trust her at all. How can she manage the backyard.


    Zhao grabs Yu Chen''s hand and says, "then you have to hold tight." With that, Zhao explained: "this is what father means. Father in law said that only if you give birth to a son to the prince can you protect his highness in the future. " Although Zhou Yan was conferred emperor''s younger brother, he was in a very dangerous situation.


    Jade Chen smiles very reluctantly, say: "this matter also is anxious not to come, let it be natural!" Yuchen doesn''t want to investigate whether she is really good for her and Yan''er or for Jiang''s family. Anyway, she is not ready to have children.


    Zhao saw this, and thought that Yuchen wanted to have a baby, but she couldn''t bear it. Immediately, he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Yu Chen, saying, "this is the recipe I used before. Try it." Zhao first gave birth to a girl. Later, he found this prescription and gave birth to two sons in succession.


    Jade Chen hands took over, one face gratefully said: "thank you sister-in-law." When King Jing was still there, Yu Chen also found several prescriptions for giving birth to a son, but he was not pregnant. Now in retrospect, fortunately, I was not pregnant at that time. If I was pregnant with the child, I would not be able to protect it.


    After seeing off Zhao Shi, Yuchen went back to the house and leaned on the bed. His mind was confused and confused. Jiang Hongjin was determined to marry Yurong at the beginning because he had a bad idea about her, so he didn''t want to round the house on the night of marriage. If Yuxi didn''t succeed, Jiang Hongjin''s marriage must be Yuxi, and her father''s disposition will not refuse the marriage. So, these words with Shou are probably true.


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen''s change and asked, "what''s the matter with you, ma''am? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Yu Chen said in a mosquito like voice, "Mammy, I doubt that the one who disfigured Jiang Hongjin is Yu Xi." He Shou said that Yuxi was cowardly and incompetent in his last life. He was wronged when he married Jiang''s family. Now Jiang Hongjin is suddenly harmed inhumanely and disfigured by the mysterious man. Yuchen suspects that the mysterious man is Yuxi, who is revenge for his last life. Although the idea is absurd, it seems to be the most reasonable.


    Mother GUI made a bluff and said in a low voice, "how could it be the fourth aunt? Why should she have such a vicious hand when she has no quarrel with the fifth uncle? "


    Yuchen believed that mother GUI would not talk at random, and she also wanted to talk to people. At that time, Yuchen will tell her what Heshou said to her: "I doubt that Yuxi is revenging?" Yuxi must have suffered a lot in his last life. If he has the ability in this life, he will take revenge on Jiang Hongjin.


    Mother GUI''s legs were soft with fright. "So, four aunts are really the same kind of people with the Lord of Shouxian county?" I''ve lived a lifetime more. That''s not a monster!


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s just my guess. Whether Yuxi''s hand is still uncertain. Maybe he offended people in Luoyang and got revenge! " Yuxi has been very careful these years and has not done anything strange and amazing. She is said to be a monster. Except for those who have ulterior motives, normal people will not believe her.


    Mother GUI soon calmed down and said, "Niang, we can''t tell about it, let alone let the king know." Once Yan Wushuang knows this, he will definitely use it to attack Yuxi. But Yuxi''s position in the northwest is as solid as a rock. These things will not cause her any loss.


    It''s not that sister GUI''s conscience found that she didn''t want to cause trouble to Yuxi, but because of Yuxi''s nature. Before she had no power, she would bear it. Now she has power. If you offend her, you will definitely get back. And they can''t bear Yuxi''s revenge.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I won''t say that." She said it a long time ago, not until now.

 Chapter 803

    It snowed for three days, and the house was white.


    Jujube played a snowman game in the yard. After the snowman was built, jujube happily called Yuxi to come and see: "Niang, my snowman has been built, you''ll bring your sister to see soon!" This snowman is also helped by Hongdou and Hongqi.


    Seeing Yuxi holding liu''er still, mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s a nice day today. It''s windless. You can take the two girls out for a while." If there is a wind, you can''t carry liu''er out.


    Yuxi took liu''er to the yard, pointed to the snowman and said, "liu''er, this is the snowman. Do you think this Snowman looks good? " This snowman is fat, just like a Fuwa.


    Liu Er looks at the snowman and suddenly struggles: "mother, snowman." That means she''s going to play snowman, too.


    Yuxi dare not play for her, said: "you are too weak to play with snow." Even if the cold wind blows, it will be OK to drink a bowl of ginger soup later. Liu er''s words, not half a month is not good. So on weekdays, people around us are very careful.


    Liu Er can''t understand Yuxi''s words, but struggles hard to get out of Yuxi''s arms. It''s the only time Liu Er, who has been lazy, resisted since she was born! What I can''t help laughing is that it''s for fun, not for anything else.


    Seeing Yuxi, liu''er began to cry. Liu''er''s appearance of crying is different from that of jujube. Jujube is to cry loudly can deafen people''s ears, but when Liu Er cries, the voice is small, but that look is unspeakable pity.


    Looking at liu''er who was crying, Yuxi couldn''t help being soft. It''s rare for this girl to like anything. It''s up to her once.


    Jujube is a good sister though she is reckless. Take liu''er''s hand and walk to the snowman. Let liu''er touch the snowman''s carrot nose.


    Jujube hands holding carrots, tears for laughter.


    "Princess, I think it''s better for them to get along with each other. Influenced by the big girl, liu''er will walk and talk on her own initiative without forcing her to do so."


    During this period of time, Yuxi also understood that the influence of jujube on liu''er was still great: "well, let jujube play with liu''er in the future."


    "All mammy is very surprised, ask:" do not say to wait after the end of the year, ask Sir to teach jujube to read Chinese characters The painting style of princess is so fast that she can''t catch it.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this is not in a hurry Yuxi has an idea in her mind that this method should be effective. But I''ll wait until the end of the year.


    Just as he was talking, Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, the West Sea has sent a fold here. It''s urgent." In general, we should continue to deal with the matter when we write down the word "urgent".


    Yuxi gave the baby to nanny, and she went to the front yard immediately. Looking at the fold sent by the West Sea, Yuxi looks dignified.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what happened to the west sea?" Most of the West Sea is inhabited by foreigners, who are rebellious and disobedient to discipline.


    Yuxi put the fold on the table and said, "a lot of cattle and sheep have been killed by the snow. If they don''t handle it properly, they may not survive this winter without saying that next year''s herdsmen''s life will be difficult." After that, Yuxi said again, "go to Xuanda and come here with my eldest brother."


    The three came quickly.


    Tan Tuo means to send someone to the West Sea to relieve the disaster. Tan Tuo didn''t take the initiative. He was old. He was on his way in such a cold day that he fell down before his body reached the West Sea.


    Anziko suffered from the cold two days ago, but it''s not good yet. If you send him to the west sea again, it''s too impersonal.


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianming and said, "elder brother, I have to bother you to go there." This new year''s Day is going to let elder brother run to Xihai. Yuxi feels very sorry to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''ll get back and start." As Yuxi''s eldest brother, Han Jianming has a lot to do.


    Yunqing''s face was very ugly when he came back. Yuxi thought it was because of the snow disaster in the West Sea, but when he asked, he knew whether it was not.


    Yunqing said coldly, "Yuxi, the horse shed on the other side of the West Sea has collapsed a lot, killing more than 40 horses and injuring more than 70." Each of these horses is precious. Now we need to lose more than 100 horses. It''s strange that Yunqing is in a good mood.


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "the stable was not built this year, how did it collapse?" When the horse shed is built, rain and snow protection should also be considered. It only snows for three days. Normally, it can''t collapse unless there is an internal cause.


    Yunqing said, "I''m going to the West Sea tomorrow to see what''s going on." If it''s an accident, it''s impossible. If it''s a man-made disaster, he won''t let it go.


    Yuxi refused without thinking: "it''s just a matter of finding a useful person to check. There''s no need to go there in person."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I have to go there myself." He is not at ease without going to see it in person.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll leave this matter to general Feng." Although Yuxi also loves the dead and wounded horses, she does not agree with Yunqing''s going to Xihai in person: "Herui, if you do everything by yourself, what do you want the following people to do?" A person''s energy is limited. He can do everything himself, but he can''t be tired and spit blood.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "let''s send Yucong there." Last time, he took Yucong to the past, and he knew the situation there very well.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" this gives seal general, let Yu Cong assist from side Yuxi Society recommended Fengda army because he is now the garrison leader in the northwest. The horses raised in the horse farm are for military use, not for their personal use. It is most appropriate to let the Feng army deal with them.


    Yunqing agreed and said, "I''ll go to Tongxian tomorrow." These three horse farms, however, have expended a lot of energy and money, and they can''t be missed any more.


    Yuxi is helpless, but if she refuses for the first time and then for the second time, she is afraid that Yunqing will not be happy. Yuxi nodded and said, "I will come back before the thirtieth year." Tongxian is also close, otherwise Yuxi would not agree.


    Yunqing is an acute son. He packed several clothes and took people to Tongxian county.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi hugs liu''er and whispers, "your father looks like this, and your mother really needs to think about it!" It''s OK to only guard the northwest Yunqing. She can help deal with the government affairs. But if you want to go further, it''s still unknown whether Yunqing is competent.


    Liu''er touched Yuxi''s face and said with a smile, "mother, snowman, carrot."


    Hearing this, Yuxi touched liu''er and said with a smile, "ah, my liu''er can speak three words." Before Liu er said at most two words, not even clearly.


    See jade Xi smile, Liu Er also follow smile. That silly look is very popular. Yuxi took a look at it and kissed it: "when liu''er grows up, the suitors are supposed to row to the gate of the city."


    All mammy laughed and scolded: "I''m not serious. I''m only two years old, so I''ll say it''s a courtship. Moreover, we should consider jujube first! "


    When it comes to jujube, Yuxi is worried: "who dares to marry jujube to go home?" Even if there are those who want to marry, Yuxi still has to worry about whether he will come to them for power, rather than go to the man with dates.


    "You see, corydalis can''t even compare with men, but Yu Zhi is not obedient to her, even went to the barracks for her. So you don''t have to worry at all. "


    Yuxi said: "it''s the luck of corydalis. It happened to meet Yu Zhi who can tolerate her. But jujube, it may not have such luck... "


    "All mammy smiled and said:" you are worrying about nothing. Can jujube and jujube worry about marriage There are so many good people in the northwest, but they are worried that they can''t find one they like.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just hope jujube can marry someone who is really good to her." It''s easy for jujube to get married, but it''s not for other reasons.


    All mammy felt very weak and said, "you''d better read a book." I didn''t find that Yuxi was a worried life before.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing. In fact, sometimes she also felt that she was worried, but she couldn''t control herself.


    Snow has crushed many houses, but not many. In the past two years, the weather has been smooth and the people''s lives are better. They will also repair or build new houses. The government is powerful, and these people have been properly resettled.


    One day a year ago, the fold of the West Sea arrived. Yuxi first saw the foldout sent back by Han Jianming, who said that when he arrived in the West Sea, the affected herdsmen had been properly resettled with the help of the government.


    The second fold was sent by Yu Cong. After watching it, Yuxi''s face was not very good-looking. He said coldly, "I''m very brave."


    Xu Wujian asked: "when building the horse farm, the best timbers can be used! At that time, the general went to see it himself. There should be no problem. " Yunqing''s knowledge is not as good as yuxihao''s, but he has experienced a lot. If the wood is inferior, it can''t be concealed from his eyes.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not about materials. It''s their negligence that will cause so many horses to freeze to death and frostbite. In this way, they want to avoid responsibility. "


    Xu Wu''s face turned red with rage: "princess, you can''t spare these people lightly." Even if you neglect your duty, you dare to deceive your superiors and subordinates. You are very brave.


    Yuxi ordered that all the people involved be executed and the family confiscated to compensate for the loss. This kind of disposal is very severe. Can''t do it. In troubled times, we have to use canon. Only in this way can people feel timid and stop similar things happening again.


    Xu Wu has no opinion on Yuxi''s disposal method, but he thinks it''s not time to issue a notice at this time: "princess, the new year is coming in a few days. Let''s wait a few years for the execution! " If this new year''s Eve sees blood, it''s unlucky!


    Yuxi nodded his head: "let general Feng out of the Lantern Festival, and then execute them!"

 Chapter 804

    On the evening of the 29th month of the twelfth lunar month, Yang Duoming returned to pickaxe city.


    Yang Duoming sees Yuxi, and simply tells Yuxi the news he inquires about. After that, he hands Yuxi his letter. In this, all he saw and heard in Henan Province are clearly written.


    Yuxi took over and looked at two pages and put it down: "these days are also hard, go back to accompany your daughter-in-law and son."


    Speaking of children, Yang Duoming hesitated and talked about Yurong in Zhengzhou: "princess, Han''s wife of Jiang Hongjin gave birth to a son." Before Yuxi said that he was not going to investigate this matter, so although Yang Duoming knew that Yurong had a son, he did not move him.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "good luck." Not only Jiang Hongjin is lucky, but also Yurong is lucky. In the position of jianghongjin, it is not easy for Yurong to want and leave. Now that he has a son, Jiang Hongjin has become a waster again. He must have walked sideways with Yurong''s temperament. The same thing, but different people, the result is completely different.


    Seeing this, Yang duo knew it was really over.


    When he came home to see his fat son, Yang Duoming couldn''t close his mouth. But Maomao didn''t know him and didn''t want him to hold him. He cried when he saw him holding him.


    Yang Duoming was not angry either. He took a bite of Maomao and said happily, "son, I''m your father. Come and ask him to listen to me."


    Fu Qingluo chuckles and says, "the child has only been more than one month, how can he know how to talk? It will take at least ten months to speak. "


    Yang Duoming is also funny. He didn''t know that the child couldn''t talk at this time.


    Fu Qingluo can''t see that her son is crying all the time, but she takes it from Yang Duoming''s hands and coaxes the little boy to stop crying.


    Yang Duoming put his mother and son in his arms and said with guilt, "you have suffered." When he is not around, all things should be handled by Fu Qingluo alone.


    Fu Qingluo leaned on Yang Duoming''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t suffer much. During your absence, the princess took many photos of Buddha for me, otherwise the production would not be so smooth. " Blue mother said those words Fu Qingluo did. The effect is also obvious. The production is particularly smooth. It took only two hours for the baby to be born. Of course, Fu Qingluo''s good health is also a main reason.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile, "the princess has always been very thorough." That''s what they said, but Yang is grateful.


    Fu Qingluo also thought of his former child, and said sadly, "if I had listened to you and went to Yucheng, maybe the child would have been saved."


    The child before was also the pain in Yang''s heart, but he didn''t want the shadow to follow them all the time. Yang Duoming touched Fu Qingluo''s head and said, "don''t think about it. It''s the child who has no chance with us."


    Fu Qingluo nodded his head with red eyes and said, "Duo Ming, since you are back, we will go to see elder brother together, OK?" She is very sorry for Fu Tianlei. From small to big, if it wasn''t for her big brother to protect her, how could she live so carefree in those years.


    Yang Duoming touched Fu Qingluo''s head and nodded, "OK." Although Fu Tianlei wanted to kill him that day, he was also responsible for this. Who let him abduct someone''s sister? He can only bear to be killed or beaten.


    Speaking of Fu Tianlei, Fu Qingluo can''t help but talk about Chen family again. Fu Qingluo said those words that Yuxi had said to her that day to Yang Duoming, then said with a wry smile: "if it wasn''t for the princess to wake me up, I still don''t know that my sister-in-law is so mean." Fu Qingluo only told Yang Duoming how good she was with Chen family. She didn''t tell Yang Duoming half a word about killing the maid climbing the bed and the pregnant concubine. If not, Yang duo would have discovered something wrong.


    Yang Duoming flashed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "you will be far away from her in the future." It''s not easy to get revenge. Chen is Qingluo''s eldest sister-in-law after all. However, up to now, he still wants to count Ji Qingluo. He can''t bear this evil anger.


    Fu Qingluo said with a wry smile, "I dare to be close to her again." Now she can''t wait to be far away from Chen''s family and stop meeting each other. However, it''s obviously impossible unless she breaks up with her family.


    Yang Duoming had an idea in his mind, but he didn''t say to Fu Qingluo, "since I ask for my uncle''s forgiveness, it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day.". We will take the child to him now, and we believe that he will forgive us. " As soon as he came back, he went to Fu''s house to ask for a crime, which also showed his sincerity.


    Fu Qingluo hesitates a little: "it''s very cold outside now. It''s only a month old. What if the wind blows?"


    "Put more clothes on the children, it will be OK," said Yang Where can the wind be blown when it is tightly wrapped.


    Fu Qingluo always listened to Yang Duoming. Although she was worried, she nodded and agreed: "Maomao looks like elder brother. Maybe elder brother can forgive me after seeing Maomao."


    When the couple arrived at fufu, it was already dark. At the door of Han''s mansion, the porter dared not let them in. He bowed half to the two and said, "please wait a moment, auntie. I''ll give you a notice." Everyone knows that his master is angry with his aunt. Without the master''s consent, he can''t put anyone in.


    Yang didn''t get angry either, which was in his expectation. "Yang Duoming said:" then I''ll bother you to report


    Fu Tianlei got the news and said with a cold face, "no!"


    Zhao Zhengqin, a confidant of his heart, advised him for a long time. He could only go out and say to Yang Duoming and Fu Qingluo, "Auntie, uncle, go back first, and come back when the master''s anger is gone!" In fact, Zhao Zhengqin knows that Fu Tianlei has been soft hearted. After all, it''s already done. It''s useless to twist again, but he can''t pass the mark of face.


    Fu Qingluo listened to this and knelt on the ground holding the child.


    Yang Duoming knows that Fu Qingluo''s strength is coming back. It''s useless to persuade him at this time. So he goes to Fu Qingluo''s side and kneels in front of the door together.


    Zhao Zhengqin hurriedly said, "get up, auntie. It''s freezing. Kneeling on the ground will cause the disease." After the cold, you will suffer.


    Fu Qingluo is unwilling to get up, crying and saying: "you tell my brother if he doesn''t forgive me, I will kneel in front of the door."


    The mother and son were so sad that Fu Qingluo cried. The child in her arms also cried loudly, which made Zhao Zhengqin''s face change.


    Zhao Zhengqin said, "Auntie, you don''t have to think about yourself and your children! You kneel outside. What can you do if the child gets cold? " It''s not taking children seriously.


    Fu Qingluo hands the child to Zhao Zhengqin and says, "you can take the child in!" Anyway, she is going to kneel here. If elder brother doesn''t forgive, she won''t get up.


    Zhao Zhengqin''s persuasion was useless, so he had to go back with his child.


    Fu Tianlei heard the children''s crying when he was in the study. Before he could ask, he saw Zhao Zhengqin bring the children in. Fu Tianlei said coldly, "what are you doing with the baby?"


    Zhao Zhengqin said: "my aunt knew that she was wrong and knelt in front of the door to ask for the master''s forgiveness. However, I was afraid of freezing the child, so I brought the child in. " After a pause, Zhao Zhengqin said: "my Lord, my aunt just came out of the moon, kneeling on the cold ground, if you suffer the cold for the second half of your life, you will suffer."


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that he didn''t take his own body seriously: "is Yang Duoming up to her nonsense?"


    Zhao Zhengqin has been with Fu Tianlei for so many years and knows his temperament very well: "you don''t know the temperament of my grandfather and my aunt. No one can stop this stubborn force. Master, my aunt is wrong. If you want to fight, you can punish her, but you can''t let her abuse her body. " Zhao Zhengqin''s persuasion was not for Fu Qingluo, but for Fu Tianlei. If Fu Qingluo really falls ill, then his master will regret all his life.


    Fu Tianlei is silent.


    Zhao Zhengqin knew that Fu Tianlei had softened, and immediately handed over the crying child: "master, the child has been more than a month, you haven''t seen it! I''ve heard from mother he that young cousin looks like master! " The child was wrapped tightly, and his head was covered with a broad hat, which did not show.


    Fu Tianlei took the child over, lifted his hat and saw the face similar to his own. His heart couldn''t help being soft. He wiped the tears on the child''s face with his hand, and Fu Tianlei said, "let them in!" It''s not a matter to be so stubborn, it has to be solved.


    Zhao Zhengqin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Qingluo once saw Fu Tianlei and knelt on the ground, crying and saying: "I''m sorry, brother. It''s all my fault. I''ve humiliated you." Running away and running away, even in the northwest where the people are open, will bring shame to the family.


    Yang duo kneels with him silently.


    Fu Tianlei got rid of his anger and scolded Fu Qingluo: "it''s all the people who have become mothers. They still have no brains to do things. In such a cold day, you even kneel outside the door with your child in your arms. You don''t care about your body. You don''t think about your child? What if it freezes? "


    Fu Qingluo hurriedly nodded: "elder brother, it''s my fault that I have no brain. I will never again. " Big brother will scold her, saying that it''s almost over.


    Fu Tianlei snorted coldly: "I''m not going to the backyard to change my clothes." The snow on the ground hasn''t melted. I must be wet kneeling on the ground.


    Fu Qingluo looks at Yang Duoming, who kneels beside her, and hesitates. Leave your husband here alone, I don''t know how big brother is!


    Yang duo said softly, "go and change your clothes, or you will get cold." Fu Qingluo wears very thick today, but after kneeling so long, his pants must be wet. If you don''t change your legs, you''ll have to suffer from cold.


    Fu Tianlei''s face grew darker.


    Fu Qingluo, seeing this, did not dare to be stubborn any more. She stood up and said, "I''m going to change my clothes now." Finish saying, looked at Yang Duoming and walked out. No matter how angry his eldest brother is, for the sake of children, he will not blame duo Ming.

 Chapter 805

    Fu Tianlei looks at Yang Duoming. It''s very handsome, and the most outstanding is the elegant and calm temperament, which can''t be found in Yucheng. It''s no wonder that his silly sister will be bewildered and willing to be a bandit woman.


    Yang Duo is not afraid of Fu Tianlei''s consideration for his many affairs in Mingjing. But it''s not a matter of being stiff all the time. Yang Duoming took the initiative to say: "big brother, the situation was special, did not ask the matchmaker to come to the door, this is my fault." It''s a big taboo to marry without telling. But in that case, if Qingluo were to go home and invite a matchmaker to propose a marriage, in nine out of ten, she would be beaten by a club.


    Fu Tianlei said coldly, "if you really respect and love her, you shouldn''t marry her." If the situation is not changed greatly, Qingluo will have to be a bandit on the mountain all her life, and she may be exterminated by the imperial court in the end. Of course, if it wasn''t for the great change of situation, he would surely have broken his marriage instead of forgiving Fu Qingluo so easily, let alone met Yang Duoming.


    Yang Duoming lowered his head and said, "I know that Qingluo has been wronged, but I will make up for her for the rest of my life." Although I don''t like Fu Tianlei, I don''t deny that he is really good to Qingluo.


    All the children have been born, and this brother-in-law won''t admit it and won''t make it. Fu Tianlei said, "get up!" Now that he has been allowed in, it doesn''t make any sense to play or punish.


    Fu Qingluo took a suit of clothes with her, went to the backyard to find a room and changed her clothes. I went to see Chen after I had a fresh cleaning. She hates Chen Shi very much now, but it''s her eldest sister-in-law again. Since she must come back to see her.


    Entering the main courtyard, Fu Qingluo smelt a smell of medicine. Frowning, Fu Qingluo enters the room. Looking at Chen Shi lying on the bed, Fu Qingluo called out: "sister in law."


    Fu Qingluo is not a person who can play. He likes it, dislikes it and doesn''t cover it. Seeing Chen''s waxy face, she didn''t get close. If before, even if Chen''s disease is more serious, she will not hesitate to go forward to greet.


    Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming kneel at the door. Chen has known for a long time. Looking at Fu Qingluo standing in front of her, Chen knew that the bitter meat plan had taken effect.


    Chen leaned on the satin blue pillow and said with a smile, "did your elder brother forgive you? I''ve told you for a long time that your big brother will be fine if his fire goes away. Where are your brothers and sisters going to have an overnight feud? " Chen''s health was poor, and he suffered from the cold again. It has been two months since then.


    Fu Qingluo said, "it''s my fault. If you don''t behave, you will." Big brother loves her so much, but he is forced to marry her out.


    Chen coughed a few times, wiped his mouth with a pad, and said, "what about children? I heard he''s mother say that the child looks like the master. " Hearing mother he say that the child looks like her husband, she wants to see the child. It''s a pity that Fu Qingluo can''t hold her in the moon.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "the child is at the elder brother''s!" Every time looking at her son''s smiling face, Fu Qingluo can''t help but think that her eldest brother was like that when he was little, so she felt very funny.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the crying of the child. After a while, the mother-in-law took the child and said, "grandma, the young master is hungry." The woman is also very good at taking care of her children. Her three children and several grandchildren are all very good-looking. Based on this, Fu Qingluo asked this mother-in-law to help take care of her son at a high price. By the way, she also studied with this woman. No matter how well blue mother said it, she could not follow her.


    Seeing this, Chen immediately sat up and said, "hold it and let me have a look."


    Fu Qingluo''s face was a little ugly, but she could not refuse Chen''s at this time. Fu Qingluo takes the child from her mother-in-law and leans forward two steps so that Chen can see the child.


    Seeing the child, Chen couldn''t help but shout out: "Qi''er, my Qi''er. Qingluo, give me the baby... "


    Fu Qingluo immediately stepped back when she saw this and said, "sister in law, this is my son Maomao, not qige''er." Although she did not see qige''er, she knew that qige''er was born with drugs because of her weak body. Her son was born at full term, and he was well raised. How could he be similar to his brother who was very sick.


    Chen wanted to get up, but she couldn''t be helped. She could only look at Fu Qingluo and pleaded, "Qingluo, please give me the baby, please."


    Fu Qingluo looks at Chen''s like this. She will give her the child only if she has a brain drain. Fu Qingluo shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, Maomao is hungry. I have to feed him." With that, he left the room at once.


    Chen looked at Fu Qingluo holding the child''s back and shouted, "Geer, my Geer..." Finish saying, fainted again.


    Mother he hurriedly asked the servant girl to call for the doctor. Chen can''t be stimulated. When he is stimulated, he faints. Many times, people around him are calm.


    Looking at the unconscious Chen Shi, he mother sighed. Others don''t know. She can''t be more clear. Her wife''s thinking about the dead young master is a little confused.


    Fu Qingluo feeds her son, so she goes to the study in the front yard to find Fu Tianlei. When I entered the room, I saw Fu Tianlei talking with Yang Duoming very happily. Fu Qingluo''s face was unbelievable.


    "Why did you come back?" Yang Duoming said with a smile? I''m going to see my sister-in-law! " Although he doesn''t like Chen, Chen is a sister-in-law. His brother-in-law must go to have a look.


    Fu Qingluo said to Fu Tianlei, "brother, when sister-in-law sees Maomao, she calls him qige''er. I was so scared that I quickly took Qi Ge''er out of the room. As a result, my sister-in-law fainted. Brother, I didn''t mean to. " With that, he lowered his head with guilt.


    Fu Tianlei''s face was a little gloomy, not in Qi Fu Qingluo, but in Qi Chen Shi. After arriving at pickaxe City, he didn''t stop for a moment: "don''t worry about her, the food is already ready. Let''s go to have dinner together!" Chen Shi, has exhausted Fu Tianlei''s patience.


    After dinner, Fu Tianlei said, "you can stay in the mansion for the New Year!" Anyway, there is no one else in Yang Duoming''s family, only three members.


    Yang Duoming was very clever not to comment.


    Fu Qingluo refused without thinking: "brother, the hair is still small, and he will be afraid to rush to a strange environment. And I will not spend the new year at home when I have bought all the new year''s goods. Brother, I''ll bring my children to you on the second day of the New Year! " How could she celebrate the new year at her mother''s house. Moreover, it''s more comfortable to spend the new year at home.


    Although Fu Tianlei has some regrets, the water thrown out by his married daughter, since Fu Qingluo doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want to force: "when free, bring more children back to me."


    Fu Qingluo nodded, "OK." Just like Chen, she dare not bring her children here again. What can I do if I frighten the child.


    Think of here, Fu Qingluo cannot help but ask: "elder brother, doctor he of pickaxe City medical skill is very good, ask him to show sister-in-law?" Chen''s health is not good, his brain is bad.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "your sister-in-law is suffering from a heart disease. No good doctor can help you." There are famous doctors in the pickaxe city. They all invited them to come over and treat Chen. It''s the same story, including doctor he. A new medicine is needed for heart disease, which can''t be cured.


    On the way back, Yang Duoming said to Fu Qingluo, "even if you go back to Fu''s house, don''t take your children to see your sister-in-law."


    Fu Qingluo nodded: "I won''t take my children to see my sister-in-law." This time, she couldn''t help it. Otherwise, she didn''t dare to take her child to see Chen.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi just lay down and heard a noise outside. After a while, Yunqing opened the curtain and walked into the room, bringing in a cold wind at the same time.


    Yuxi has been sleeping with liu''er these days. Looking at the three people lying on the bed, Yunqing did not dare to approach.


    Seeing Yuxi get up, Yunqing says: "lie down first! I''ll get something to eat. " He can''t bathe in the cold now. He has to wait for his body to warm up.


    Yuxi said in a funny and angry way, "first change your clothes, then go to eat." You can''t tell one thing from another.


    After a quarter of an hour, the food is ready. White mother''s main food for Yunqing is saozi noodles, which he likes. In addition, there is a plate of stewed beef and a plate of green vegetables. Green vegetables are produced in their greenhouses. They are only used by Yunfu and Hanfu.


    After eating, Yunqing goes to bathe. Usually, Yunqing takes a simple shower, and Yuxi doesn''t say anything. But it''s been going out for so many days. Yuxi doesn''t allow him to rush.


    In the tub, Yunqing said with a smile, "it''s still comfortable at home!" It''s not a beautiful day to eat and drink delicious food and to have a wife to wait on!


    Yuxi rubbed his back with loofah, and a smile appeared on his face when he heard this saying: "I know my family is good, and I will run out less later." If she is going to fight, she has nothing to say. But if there''s anything in the army, he''ll go over and see it. It''s no use persuading many times. Yuxi really has a headache about it.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "how can you be so familiar with this tone?" This is exactly what Yuxi said when he said jujube!


    Joking for two times, Yunqing said about the horse farm: "I have inspected the horse farm in Tongxian County, no problem." He went to the stable to see it in person, and came back only when he was sure there was no problem.


    Yuxi rubbed Yunqing''s back and said, "I told you that there would be no problem in Tongxian. You don''t believe in going there." When the horse farm in Tongxian was built, Yunqing was there for most of the time, and then he often went to check it. No one dares to slack off unless the people in the horse farm are brave enough to eat ambition.


    Yunqing said, "I have to see it before I feel at ease." Nearly half of the horses in the horse farm of Tong County are good ones from outside the Great Wall. These good horses and Yunqing are all used for breeding. Don''t say he lost more than one hundred, but he will be hurt when he loses one.


    PS: tomorrow morning''s update is postponed to 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 806

    Back in the bedroom, the two children are gone. Yunqing said with a smile: "how can I carry the baby away? The bed is so big that four people can sleep


    Yuxi said: "jujube sleep dishonesty, every night I will be kicked on a few feet by her, or let her go back to their own small bed to sleep." Originally, Yuxi just wanted to sleep with liu''er, but jujube and jujube didn''t work, so he had to come to sleep together. As a result, the girl''s sleeping face is so ugly that she kicks at night. Although the girl is young, she has a lot of strength. It hurts when she kicks her foot.


    Yunqing chuckles and doesn''t talk about it anymore. When he was a child, he slept dishonestly. He was at the head of the bed when he slept. When he woke up, he was at the end of the bed. He fell off the bed several times. Later, I joined the military camp and changed this bad habit. But Yunqing didn''t dare to tell Yuxi about it, or Yuxi would have muttered again.


    After lying down, Yuxi said, "Herui, horses are also in short supply outside. Good horses have no market or price..."


    Before Yuxi finished, he was interrupted by Yunqing: "no way." They have few good horses on hand. He wants to get more. How can he sell them.


    Yuxi was shocked. In fact, Yunqing would object to her expectation, but unexpectedly, her attitude was so fierce.


    Yunqing also realizes that his attitude is not good. Yuxi is not a man who loves money. There must be a reason for that. Yunqing lowered his voice, hugged Yuxi and asked, "didn''t Yongcheng deliver a batch of gold at the beginning of the month? Is that all? " Yunqing thinks he is short of money, so he makes Yuxi want to sell horses to make money.


    Yuxi said: "Herui, the horses that Yunshan bought from the northern part of the great wall were all bought in exchange. All this money is from our private account. I don''t want to make money, but I have to take back the money! " Yunshan''s business can''t be seen, so he doesn''t follow the public account.


    In fact, this is just a saying of Yuxi. Because Yunshan''s business is exclusive, the sales of ordinary materials outside the customs have to increase three or four times, and the profits of tight houses are up to ten times. Even if the cost of horses can''t be recovered, they won''t lose money.


    Yunqing didn''t want to shake his head and say, "no way. These horses must be sent to the stables, and none of them can be sold. " Yunqing''s determination is also related to his experience. In the past, when fighting with the northern captives, many soldiers died under the iron feet of the northern captives. This is the eternal pain of Yunqing and many soldiers in the border city. It is Yunqing''s biggest dream to build a strong cavalry that can compete with the northern captives.


    Looking at Yunqing''s attitude, Yuxi knew that there would be no result if we talked about it: "since you don''t want to, that''s OK."


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s attitude is very strange: "even if you are short of money, you can''t sell horses? Moreover, how much is it to sell horses? " Even if a horse can sell for a hundred silver, selling a thousand horses is only one hundred thousand silver. It''s a drop in the bucket for them.


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "I just think the goods sold by the caravan are too single, so we can add more kinds." The caravan they set up has only earned more than 100000 liang of silver this year. It''s far from Wu Kuo''s side.


    Yunqing said, "nothing. Horses can never be sold."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "really anything? Would you agree to sell weapons? " Not to mention the excellent armor, even the good swords, can be sold to hundreds of liang of silver in the market.


    Because he promised to replace weapons and equipment for all the soldiers, Yunqing has made great efforts in the past two years. Most of the blacksmiths in the northwest have been expropriated, and a number of blacksmiths have been recruited from Henan, Shaanxi and Jiangnan. The weapons made by these people are one level higher than the weapons and equipment distributed by the imperial court. However, the weapons that Yuxi said could sell for one hundred Liang were made by those craftsmen left by Jixuan.


    The craftsmanship of these craftsmen is very good, so what they are given is the best materials, and the weapons they create are all excellent products. But the only drawback is that the quantity is not much. So far, there are only more than 2000 sets.


    What Yunqing loves most is those intimate friends who follow him from life to death, so the first thought is these people.


    All the generals got the armor and weapons sent by Yunqing. Their eyes were green. Within two days, Yunqing received a plea for these weapons. Otherwise, those who are near, such as Du Zheng and Guan Tai, run back to pick city to ask for Yunqing, and those who are far away, such as Feng Dajun and Liu Yongnan, wait for ten folds a day to deliver to pick city.


    Yunqing originally wanted to send all the weapons made by these craftsmen to Yucheng. But people''s attitude let him also know that this is not appropriate. Although it''s not easy for Yucheng soldiers to resist the fierce northern barbarians, Tongguan Linzhou city and other borders should also resist foreign enemies. It''s impossible to give nothing to other military barracks in Yucheng.


    At last, Yunqing came up with a compromise method. Half of these excellent weapons were sent to Yucheng and half were distributed to various barracks. Of course, Du Zheng and Guan Tai, who were absent without permission, were severely punished by Yunqing. However, although they were severely punished, they did not regret at all.


    Monks have more flesh and less flesh. Each time they leave the warehouse, there will be one hundred and eighty sets of weapons. Each barracks can only be divided into several sets. So every time they distribute, they stare at each other for fear that they will suffer less.


    Yunqing smiled, "I will not stop you, as long as you are not afraid of those cheeky guys talking about you." If the people below know that Yuxi sells weapons, they don''t know what resentment will become. Of course, Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is joking.


    Yuxi who can not know what Yunqing think, deliberately said: "in the warehouse, they do not know a few sets of underreported." What I just said is really a joke. She would want to sell horses, and it''s not the main reason why she can get a good price. It is absolutely impossible to sell weapons and equipment, especially those made by a group of craftsmen. They are too few to sell.


    Yunqing kissed Yuxi and said, "sleep!" He started before dawn, and was very tired after a day''s journey.


    Yuxi looked at the exhausted Yunqing and nodded: "go to sleep!"


    The next day is the new year''s Eve. At lunch, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "I''m too busy to ask my cousin to celebrate the new year with us." Jiang Hongfu alone in the place, the new year must be cold and clear.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I wrote him a letter at the beginning of the lunar month. At the end of the lunar month, I sent someone to invite him, but he said he couldn''t leave without many things. Since I don''t want to, I won''t force it. " For the most part, Yuxi never made a mistake. She can''t remember, and people around her will remind her.


    Yunqing said, "if only younger brothers and sisters could bring children." If you have family around you, you won''t be alone.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "there are many people around my cousin, who will not be lonely. And we have to go to Hanfu for new year''s Eve dinner in the evening. " There are so many people around Jiang Hongfu who are accompanied by his staff, and there will be no peace.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing take their two children to Hanfu. Han Jianming has gone to the West Sea and hasn''t come back yet. His sister-in-law Ye is ill again. He will still be in bed. When he arrived at Hanfu, yuxicai felt really lonely!


    Han Jianming didn''t spend the new year at home, and Qiu didn''t say anything, mainly because he was used to it. Before Han Jianming went to other places to do errands, she was always afraid of accidents because it was too messy outside. Now the security in the northwest is very good. Han Jianming has also brought a lot of bodyguards. Qiu''s family has no such worries.


    After dinner, the family is ready to go back. Qiu said, "Yuxi, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."


    Yunqing takes jujube and liuer back to Yunfu first. Yuxi accompanied Qiushi into the inner hall and asked, "Niang, what do you have to say today?"


    Qiu sat on a soft couch, holding Yuxi''s hand and said, "Ye is pregnant. It''s been a month." She was frightened by the news the other day. At that time, I wanted to call Yuxi to come here. Later, I was persuaded by mother Li. She could not bear to talk to Yuxi until today.


    Yu Xi''s eyes glared at the eldest brother and asked, "is sister-in-law pregnant? Before Yue Taiyi is not the eldest sister-in-law, can''t she be reborn? " What an accident! But it''s not a surprise, it''s a scare.


    Qiushi looks at Yuxi and sips his mouth and says, "I''ve given your elder brother the elixir you sent me. Your elder brother has been ashamed of your elder sister-in-law, so he gave this elixir to your elder sister-in-law. I knew it the other day. " Qiu got the elixir given by Yuxi and gave it to Han Jianming to prepare for a rainy day. But she didn''t expect her son to give it to Ye Shi. What she didn''t expect was that the effect of the elixir was so good, which not only made Ye well, but also made him pregnant.


    "Did you find a doctor to make a diagnosis?" Yuxi asked


    Qiu shook his head and said, "no doctor. But in nine out of ten, she was pregnant. " Two days ago, ye served Qiu''s meal and suddenly retched. Qiu didn''t think about her pregnancy at that time, but called for a doctor. As a result, ye refused with a white face. Under Qiu''s inquiry, ye confessed that she was probably pregnant. It''s mainly because this matter can be concealed from outsiders. It can''t be concealed from Qiu family.


    Yuxi heard this very headache said: "Niang, eldest brother''s filial piety is not finished?"


    Qiu sighed and said that at that time, Yue Taiyi said that ye could not have a baby, so the husband and wife did not have contraception. Who could have thought that ye was pregnant because of the medicine given by Yuxi. Qiu said with a bitter face, "I also advise your sister-in-law to take off the child, but your sister-in-law doesn''t want to live or die. She kneels on the ground and asks me to let her give birth to the child." Qiu Shi is a soft hearted person. Seeing Ye Shi''s crying, he faints. How dare he force her to take the child away. If we force one corpse and two lives, we will do evil.


    Yuxi Muran, it''s normal that ye doesn''t want to kill the child, because this may be her last child. Yuxi said, "let''s deal with it when elder brother comes back." As a married woman, she would not interfere in her family''s housework.

 Chapter 807

    Qiu knew his son''s temperament, so he told Yuxi about it: "with your elder brother''s temperament, your elder sister-in-law must have killed this child." The daughter-in-law is not willing to kill the child. If her son forces her to give birth, then the couple will become enemies. This is something Chou would never like to see.


    Yuxi can understand that, unless it is a last resort, which woman will give up her own flesh and blood. But understanding comes from understanding. She won''t interfere in it.


    Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, Qiu said sadly, "Yuxi, your eldest brother listens to you most now. Would you advise your elder brother to keep the child? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Niang, I can''t persuade you about this. If the child stays, the elder brother will have to bear the reputation of being unfilial and immoral. " If Han Jianming is willing to bear this reputation, she has nothing to say.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "and, mother, have you ever thought that if this child stays, he will have to bear the name of filial piety son all his life."


    Qiu also thought about it a lot these two days, saying, "your sister-in-law means that you want to have this baby outside and pretend to be pregnant when you are filial.". It is said that the child is not in good health and should not be seen. After ten years and eight years, the child will be taken back. " Ye wanted to move his child''s age back three years, not to let him bear the name of "filial piety son".


    Yuxi is still saying: "I have to agree with you. The eldest brother is the father of the child. He is the only one who can decide whether to keep the child or not. "


    In the end, Qiu failed to talk about Yuxi.


    After waiting for Yuxi to go back, Qiushi wiped a tear and said to his mother, "Yuxi''s heart is much harder than before." In Qiu''s eyes, Yuxi is the softest. But this time, Yuxi didn''t loose a bit.


    Mother Li suddenly said, "old lady, it''s really hard for my aunt to interfere." It''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework, let alone the housework of his mother''s family. If you interfere, if you don''t deal with it properly, you''ll have to be an outsider.


    Qiushi turned the Buddha bead in his hand and said, "I know it''s embarrassing for her, but she refused it without hesitation..." Yuxi will refuse to persuade his son, which is also reasonable. But that attitude made her very worried.


    "My aunt is not as good as she used to be. If she still acts as soft as before, how can she manage so many people below?" Ordinary women, it''s good to manage the No. 180 people in the backyard. My aunt is in charge of millions of people in the northwest. If you are kind-hearted, how can you intimidate the following people.


    Qiu said with some concern, "I understand what you said. But this woman is too hard to be Yuxi''s heart is getting harder and harder.


    Li''s mother thought Qiu''s worry was totally blind, and said, "old lady, my aunt and my uncle love each other. You see, this year''s dinner has come to accompany you to eat. What else can you worry about?" Although she also felt that Yuxi had become a lot more tough, she was gentle and soft in front of her uncle. Therefore, my aunts and grandmothers are all measured in their actions, and they are not allowed to pick them.


    Yunqing tells a story to jujube and liuer in the room, but it''s still the story of his war. These stories, Yuxi can tell back. But jujube is still quite interesting, and Liu Er can''t understand it at all. This is not, cloud Qing speak vigorously, Liu Er is hit ha ha. Yunqing''s voice is too loud, or liu''er might have fallen asleep.


    Yuxi went back to the house, saw the father and daughter, picked up Liu Er, who was chatting with each other, and said with a smile, "it''s late, let the child go to sleep!"


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, I haven''t washed the fragrance." The so-called fragrance washing is bathing. This is also the date will sign do not want to take a bath, Yuxi coax her to say do not take a bath smelly, after taking a bath on fragrant, attractive. This word, let jujube remember all the time.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, now let Zeng''s mother wash the fragrance for you."


    After the two children went out, Yunqing couldn''t help but say, "take a bath. What do you say about the fragrance?" It''s so fucking angry.


    Yu Ximu said with a face: "jujube is a girl, not a boy. Don''t mix it up." The bigger the jujube is, the more it looks like Yunqing. Every time I think of it, Yuxi is too worried to eat. Still female big 18 change, go down according to this trend date is cloud Qing''s reprint.


    Yun Qing said happily, "it was originally a girl!" After saying this, Yunqing asked, "what did your mother say to you? She didn''t show her eyebrows?" Couple more than four years, Yuxi mood is good or bad or can feel.


    Yuxi said Ye''s story simply, and then said, "it''s not the right time for this kid to come." Originally, Ye''s pregnancy was a good thing, but at this time, I have to say that it was really made by nature.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "let''s not interfere in this matter." It depends on Han Jianming whether to keep the child or not. They have no right to decide.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "sister-in-law even thinks about hiding the child to change her age. If brother decides not to have the child, sister-in-law will not agree."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "give it to brother!" It''s not impossible to change the age, but Han Jianming is willing to. Han Jianming didn''t want to. All Ye''s ideas were in vain.


    Yuxi said softly, "I hope elder brother can keep this child!" After all, it''s a life. If it kills like this, I can''t bear it.


    Han Jianming came back to pick city on the sixth day of the first month. As soon as he came back, he got the news that ye was pregnant, and Han Jianming, who was extremely determined, also changed his face.


    Back home, Han Jianming went to see Qiu. Chou''s pull Han Jianming said a lot, anyway, it means to let him stay the child.


    Han Jianming has calmed down at this time and said to Qiu, "Niang, I''ll go back to Zhengyuan to see ye first."


    When ye saw Han Jianming, he felt uneasy: "master......" Prepared a belly of words to say with Han Jianming, can really see a person but can not say a word, tears are down brush.


    Han Jianming sat by and said simply, "this child can''t stay." He still carries filial piety on his back. If this child is born, he will not be able to stand in the official arena.


    Ye''s whole person trembled: "master, he is also your flesh and blood, how can you be ruthless under this heart!"


    "I don''t want to do that either," Han said, fretting. But think about it. If the child stays, he is filial piety. It doesn''t mean that I won''t be able to stand in the official arena in the future, but that he will live in the eyes of others in his life. "


    Ye said her plan quickly, and then he took Han Jianming''s hand and said, "master, as long as we are careful, we will not be known by others."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t ask people not to know unless they know who they are. Madam, this kind of thing cannot be concealed. " This child, absolutely can''t stay.


    Ye cried: "master, he is also your blood. How can you be so cruel? Master, please, please keep him! "


    Han Jianming also suffered, after all, this is his blood. If he is a son, he is his own son. It''s a pity that the child came at such a bad time that he suffered a lot: "when you get well, when you want to have some, you will have some."


    Ye Shi covers his stomach and shakes his head. "There won''t be any more. It''s a gift from heaven. There won''t be any more." Although ye took the medicine given by Yuxi, her body was not completely good, which ye knew very well. In addition, she is also old. If the child falls, there will be no chance.


    Han Jianming said for a long time, but he couldn''t understand Ye''s words. People were also a little fidgety. Han Jianming stood up and said, "you have a good rest! I''ll change first. "


    After Han Jianming went out, ye got up and wrapped himself in a tight package and left the Han mansion. Sitting in the carriage, ye said, "go to the cloud mansion."


    As soon as Yuxi heard Ye''s coming, he knew what it was. Yuxi touched his forehead and said to Meiyun, "please go to the backyard and I''ll be right there."


    Ye is also measured. Although he is very sad, he behaves normally. People looked at her red eyes, only thought it was a quarrel between husband and wife, but didn''t think much about it.


    Yuxi enters the room and follows doctor he behind him. Yuxi waves to let everyone else down, and then ye says, "let doctor he make a diagnosis first!" Although the probability of failure is very low, Yuxi hopes it is.


    Ye hesitated and nodded, "OK."


    After he examined Ye''s pulse, he said, "my aunt has been pregnant for a month. But the lady is weak, and her mood has fluctuated a lot recently. The child is not stable. "


    Yuxi asked, "is my sister-in-law fit to give birth to this child?" Ye''s body is so weak that he can''t be well adjusted within half a year. If it is so easy, she will not take a panacea under the premise of careful conditioning for two years.


    He hesitated and said, "but if it is properly adjusted, it should be able to give birth to children smoothly." There are all mothers who are good at recuperation and blue mothers who can take care of pregnant women in the palace. It''s not too dangerous.


    Yuxi said to doctor he, "if you know it, you can do it. Don''t tell anyone else." Dr. he is also a knowledgeable person. With her, he will not talk at random.


    Doctor he nodded, "yes." Now Dr. he is sure that there is something wrong with it, and it''s a big problem. If not, then he should be told to prescribe birth insurance drugs instead of saying nothing.


    When doctor he was about to turn around, ye opened his mouth and said, "doctor, you can prescribe the birth insurance medicine for me." She will keep the child even if she is desperate.


    Doctor he looked at Yuxi, saw Yuxi nodding, and he agreed to come down.

 Chapter 808

    Ye touched his stomach and looked at Yuxi. His eyes were begging: "Yuxi, please help me persuade your elder brother to leave this child! I beg you. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "sister in law, I can''t do anything about it." It''s not that you don''t help, it''s that you can''t. Moreover, she helped ye keep July 7th, but ye didn''t remember her well, which made Yuxi alert. She intervened in this matter, and the result was good, and ye would not remember her good; the result was bad, and ye would certainly hate her. It''s enough to do this thankless thing once. It''s impossible to do it again.


    Ye heard this and knelt on the ground: "Yuxi, I beg you, please help me! I really can''t live without this child. " The husband is determined to kill the child. Now only Yuxi can stop him.


    Yuxi didn''t stop to help ye, standing still. Qiu''s previous worry is not unreasonable, that is, Yuxi''s heart is indeed getting harder and harder, and his actions are becoming more and more powerful. Ye''s kneeling in front of her now, she couldn''t bear any waves in her heart. If it had been before, she would have been frightened. After all, Ye is her elder sister-in-law.


    Yuxi said: "sister in law, if elder brother wants this child to let me help to block, I will certainly help. Now it''s big brother who doesn''t want this child. I can''t help it. As you know, the decision will not be changed. " Big brother doesn''t want children. What can she do? This can''t be for the sake of the unborn child, against the eldest brother! Take a step back and say that big brother has compromised, but it''s not her that has to bear the consequences. If something happens in the future, I''ll blame her.


    Ye''s heart is cold, but she still doesn''t give up: "Yuxi, you are also a mother. It''s my life to give up this child. Yuxi, I beg you, please help me She really has no way, otherwise she won''t take this step.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "sister in law, I don''t want this child to think not only for himself, but also for this child. If this child is a boy and it is exposed when he grows up in the future, have you thought about the consequences? At that time, he would not only be unable to enter the office and inherit the family business, but also bear the white eyes and contempt of the people. At that time, can you be sure that he won''t resent you and big brother? " It''s difficult to raise a child before raising one. If one of the children doesn''t teach well, he will be crooked. Like jujube, if she wasn''t watching, she would think she was a kid. So no one can be sure what the child will become in the future.


    Ye shook his head and said, "no, as long as you are careful, you will not be found."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you are two or three months or even one year old, you may muddle through. Now you are three years old." There are two years left for filial piety, plus ten months of pregnancy, which together means three years, which means that the child''s age should be three years younger. Don''t say the difference is three years old. As long as it''s not the premature baby who can''t get up, the difference of one year old can be seen clearly.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi looks at Ye''s eyes and thinks. I''m afraid Ye Shi didn''t know this, but she thought she was there. When it was discovered, she had to suppress it for the reputation of the Han family.


    Yuxi''s eyes seem to see through people''s hearts. Ye''s heart was flustered by Yuxi. In fact, Yuxi''s conjecture is right. Ye really thinks so. As long as Yuxi supports them, no one will pursue this matter.


    At this time, Meiyun said loudly: "princess, uncle is here." I don''t know what kind of conflict the couple had. They came to the princess.


    As soon as Han Jianming entered the room, he saw Ye Shi kneeling on the ground. It''s also because of the Dragon burning in the house, but I don''t worry about kneeling on the ground and getting cold.


    Seeing this, Han Jianming said coldly, "what are you doing? Not yet. " Ye used to be very reasonable, but this time he didn''t know what was going on. He was shocked.


    Ye knew that it was useless to ask for love any more. The two people in front of him were hard hearted. Ye stood up and said to Han, "I must stay here. If you don''t want it, let''s leave. In this way, you don''t have to bear a bad reputation. "


    When Han Jianming heard this, his face changed and he said, "do you know what he''s talking about?" He thought Ye was stunned.


    "No matter what, I must keep this child," ye said, biting his teeth. No one of you is allowed to hurt my child. "


    Han Jianming was so angry that he said, "what''s the use of you and Li? Is he not my child after he left? And left him is not the filial piety period pregnant with it? " If he knew that ye could be pregnant, he would bear not to touch Ye. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ye''s will be really open-minded: "if you want to kill my child, I will die to show you." Cry two make three hang, this means is almost used now.


    Han Jianming''s face became liver color with anger. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. If it''s not impossible, would he be willing to kill his own children?


    Yuxi takes herself as a set, without a word. All of a sudden, the room was so quiet that a pin could be heard when it fell to the ground.


    Han Jianming said in a hoarse voice, "Ye Qing, I will not keep this child." When he said this, Han Jianming had exhausted all his strength. He could not afford to leave the child behind.


    Yuxi was not surprised to hear that. Han Jianming was raised by the old lady when he was a child, and the old lady instilled in him the idea of vitalizing the family business and putting interests first. Even if he took his family to the northwest to join her, he felt that she had such a great future with Yunqing. He wanted to gain a great contribution from the dragon. How can Han Jianming take risks for a child!


    Ye''s eyes are gray. She can''t let Han Jianming change her mind even though she is forced by death. Touching his stomach, ye said to himself, "my child, it''s useless for my mother. She can''t protect you. You can rest assured that if your father is so cruel, your mother will not leave you. On the way to the yellow spring, you will not be alone with your mother. "


    Yuxi sighed and called Meiyun in: "help my aunt to the wing room to have a rest."


    When ye heard this, he looked at Yuxi, with a flash of hope in his eyes. However, she knew that Yuxi''s temperament, if left behind, would not be counterproductive. So I went out with Meiyun.


    Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, mother and ye are not clear, are you not clear?"? It''s not that I don''t want this kid, it''s that kid really can''t stay. " He was also in agony to kill his own child. But the child stayed. Once his identity was exposed, he would be charged with immorality and unfiliality. Then rejuvenating the Han family will always be a dream.


    Yuxi said, "elder brother, ye really has a will to die, not to scare you." If not, she would not interfere.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "even so, this child can''t stay." Men are always more ruthless than women. For the sake of the family, for the sake of the future, and for the sake of not being resented by children in the future, Han Jianming wants to nip all the future troubles in the bud.


    Although reason told Yuxi that she couldn''t manage it, she didn''t have a heart of stone. Yuxi said: "even if you don''t think ye is your wife of more than ten years, you have to consider your mother''s feelings. If ye and his children are gone, how can a mother stand such a blow? "


    Han Jianming''s pain on his face said, "what else can I do? It''s naive for ye to say that he is at least three years old. As soon as the child comes home, it won''t be long before he''ll be found out. " I can''t hide it at all.


    "Then don''t let the boy go back to the Han family," said Yuxi lightly Yuxi means that children can be born, but they can''t go back to Han family or surname Han in their whole life.


    Han Jianming soon understood Yuxi''s meaning, and he was also moved. But he shook his head and said, "Ye''s baby will not be ignored. After a long time, it must be exposed."


    Yuxi frowned too. If she was a daughter, she would not have much problem. She said that she could recognize her as a dry daughter, and then she would take more photos of Buddha. When her child grows up and gets married, she would give her a dowry. But if he is a son, he will have endless troubles. Because the son is involved in the issue of inheritance. With Ye''s nature, she would not watch Chang Ge''er inherit the family property while her son has nothing. She would surely try to win the family property of Han family for her son. At that time, the Han family will be restless, and this is not what Yuxi would like to see: "I just give a suggestion on how to do it, brother, you decide!" That''s all she can do. There''s nothing she can do about it. After all, it''s not her who decides the life and death of a child.


    Han Jianming, with a face of guilt, said, "it''s my fault that you have to worry about the things at home that haven''t been dealt with well."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no one can expect this. How can you blame me?" It''s only God''s fault. It''s so teasing.


    Han Jianming said, "if I didn''t let her take the panacea you gave her, it would not have happened." Han Jianming knew that the medicine given by Yuxi was very precious, but he didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    Thinking of this, Han Jianming couldn''t help asking, "Yuxi, you often take this miraculous medicine. How come you haven''t recovered?" Ye''s taking some of them is good. There''s no reason why Yuxi hasn''t got a good result yet!


    Yuxi explained: "I recovered a lot in the first half of last year. It''s all mammy who said that I still need to be raised again. Only when it is complete can the children born in the future be as strong as jujube The greatest hope of being a mother is that the child can be safe.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he immediately asked, "so, the children born after ye will not be very well?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that doesn''t have to be true, as long as it''s cured during pregnancy. But that child, certainly won''t have the good constitution like jujube So far, there is really no better child than jujube.


    "I''m going to send her to Chuang Tzu after the first month," Han said This Chuang Tzu must be a relatively remote and unobtrusive place.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s up to big brother." She will never interfere in the later affairs. Unfortunately, this is just Yuxi''s beautiful imagination.

 Chapter 809

    Han Jianming led ye to his home, waved all the people away, and said his plan: "if you want, you will have the child. If you don''t want, the child will have to be killed."


    Ye''s tearful eyes said: "master, there is no better way?" She really didn''t want to be separated.


    Han Jianming said coldly, "this is the biggest concession I have made." But for Yuxi''s help, he would not give in.


    Ye wiped his tears and thought for a moment and said, "master, when the baby is born, we will recognize a relative and walk around. In this way, I can see the child from time to time. "


    Han Jianming said with a cold face, "no way. This child was born, it has nothing to do with the Han family. If you don''t want to, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded. "


    What ye can do is to compromise. Anyway, at least now the child''s life is saved, and the rest will come later.


    Han Jianming saw Ye''s promise and said, "you have a good rest! I''ll tell my mother about it. " I''ll tell next Qiu about it, so that she won''t be angry.


    Qiu heard that the child was going to be sent away, and he could not have any relationship with the Han family. He could not help but his eyes were red: "do evil!" Good di Sun, but make a home can''t go back, parents can''t recognize.


    Han Jianming was also very sad: "Mom, I don''t want to. But the risk is too great. If we recognize this child, all the efforts and efforts of our son will fall short. " Carrying the name of unfilial and immoral, not only he will be destroyed, but also changge''er and them will be ashamed.


    Qiu felt that Han Jianming thought too much: "the rules in the northwest are not as strict as those in the capital, nor do they have a royal historian. Moreover, no one will be satisfied and stare at our home with Yuxi." In the court, such things are generally impeached by the emperor.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "Niang, no one is going to investigate, but it''s nothing. But once it is investigated, it will be impossible to escape. " If you just stay in the northwest of this acre of land, do not worry. But he didn''t plan for this.


    See Han Jianming insist, Qiu also can''t: "this child has no chance with Han family, but you must find a good family for him, don''t let him suffer."


    Han Jianming said: "Mom, don''t worry. Although he can''t go back to the Han family, I will secretly take care of him." He can''t take it back to Han''s house because he has no choice, but he will take good care of the Buddha. After all, it was his own flesh and blood.


    After saying that, Han Jianming said: "Niang, Ye''s baby is not stable. She has to have a good rest during this period.". When the child is stable, send her to Chuang Tzu. " Since we decided to have this child, we naturally hope to have a healthy one.


    At the same time, Yuxi also told Yunqing about it. After that, Yuxi said with a wry smile, "if you don''t intervene, you can''t help it." Yuxi is very clear that Han Jianming will agree to let the child be born because she said that. If others say it, it will not change his decision.


    Yunqing smiled and touched the bun angle of xiayuxi, saying, "I knew you would not help but intervene." As for Yuxi''s nature, it''s strange that he is not soft hearted.


    Yuxi looks up at Yunqing and says, "do you think I''m not firm?" In fact, the reason is that this child really shouldn''t stay. It''s dangerous to stay. But she can''t really ignore the life and death of Ye and her children. In the past, when reading a book, it said that women are always women and men, which is easy to do bad things. She also bared her nose, but now she has this experience.


    Yunqing chuckles: "you are not in a weak position, but because ye is your sister-in-law, and the child in her belly is your nephew or niece. If a stranger asks you, or someone you don''t know asks you, will you step in? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sure I don''t care." She can''t see any of these people. How can she manage them.


    Yunqing said: "since we have made a decision, we don''t need to think about it. That child has your eldest brother to take photos of Buddha. He must have had a good time. If you are a son, you can make a future by yourself. If you don''t have the ability, your eldest brother will be able to protect his food and clothing. " If it''s a girl, there''s no problem.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" also can like this At this point, we can only think about the good as much as possible,


    Yunqing thought about it and asked, "have the herdsmen, cattle and sheep on the other side of the West Sea been properly settled?"


    "Yu Xi nodded:" the Feng army sent people to rescue the disaster at the first time, so the damage caused is not big With such a powerful subordinates, she and Yunqing can also relax a lot.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s reassuring for the army to act." It''s also because fengdajun has strong ability and reassures him that he will release fengdajun in the West Sea. On the other side of the West Sea, there are a lot of Yi people. Most of them are not willing to live in the hands of others. There''s not enough power to hold on.


    Yuxi muttered, "I don''t deny that I have a strong ability to handle affairs, but it''s just a little too much." Yuxi knows, however, that Feng Dajun has found two more beauties on the other side of the West Sea, one of whom is a girl of the Tu nationality.


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament. He is eager that all the men in the world are good to his wife and don''t touch those warblers, yingyingyanyan. Yunqing said: "no one is perfect, there are always shortcomings in people. Moreover, although he likes beauty, he does things in a proper way. " Although Feng Dajun found many beauties, he never took them home to hinder the eyes of Chang Shi, let alone let them have offspring. So Bao''s life is very light.


    Yuxi said, "hope!" Although Feng''s two sons and one daughter are all from Chang''s, who knows what will happen in the future. But it''s a private matter of Feng Dajun, let alone her. Even Yunqing has no right to ask about it.


    Yang Duoming has only half a month''s leave, so he can only stay here and there in pickaxe city for the Lantern Festival. Yang duo Ming was worried that Chen would not stop after she left, so he decided to solve the problem of Yang duo Ming''s second room before she left.


    What Yang Duoming does is information work. It''s very easy for him to search for candidates who meet Fu Tianlei''s requirements if he has the heart. In a few days, he found a suitable person.


    Yang Duoming told Fu Qingluo about the background of the man: "this Li family, 19 years old, has been a senior official, and his grandfather has also served as the county magistrate of Fuxian county. But when his grandfather died of illness, the chroniclers fell. Li''s family had made a marriage before. It was made when his grandfather was alive. However, five years ago, the man''s family wanted her to watch the door. The Li family didn''t agree. The man''s family had some power. He said that whoever dared to marry the Li family could not get along with their family. Li''s family can''t fight them, so Li''s family hasn''t been married up to now. " In fact, there was also a house in the middle to ask for relatives, but the house almost broke down in the end. With this, no one dares to marry Li.


    Fu Qingluo said, "how is your disposition? Although my sister-in-law has a bad heart, Lily and her three sisters are good. If Li''s character is not good, it''s vicious. Lilies will suffer in the future. " As the old saying goes, the stepmother of the world is the same. Although she is biased, it is not unreasonable.


    Yang Duoming said with a smile, "if it''s a vicious one, can I say it to you?" That is to say, Fu Qingluo is cold and soft. He is worried that he will not suffer in Fu Qingluo, so he wants Fu Tianlei to marry Er Fang in a hurry. Fu Tianlei married the second room. Chen''s attention must have turned to the second room. He will not stare at Qingluo any more.


    Fu Qingluo still trusted her husband and nodded immediately, "OK, I''ll tell my brother about it tomorrow."


    If Fu Tianlei gets Fu Qingluo, he immediately sends someone to inquire about Li''s elimination details. According to the information back, Li''s situation is similar to Fu Qingluo''s.


    Zhao Zhengqin was a little strange and said, "how can my aunt find this Li''s?" Fu Tianlei also picked the right person for the first half of this year, but he was not satisfied with the selection. It can also be understood that what Fu Tianlei wants to marry is not the main room but the second room, and the main room is still alive. Fu Tianlei, who is too poor in terms, is not satisfied.


    Fu Tianlei waved: "my brother-in-law has some contacts." Yang Duoming said he was in business, but Yunqing told Fu Tianlei about it. So he knew that Yang Duoming was working for Yuxi.


    Zhao Zhengqin asked, "master, will you decide on the Li family? Is it better to see the next person first! " No one has seen it. If the news is wrong, it''s too late to regret in the future.


    Fu Tianlei nodded his head and said, "look for an opportunity to meet you."


    After meeting the Yang family, Fu Tianlei went to the Li family to ask for relatives. After two days of entanglement, the Li family agreed. Although it''s a grievance to be a second bedroom, it''s better than being an old girl at home all one''s life. Moreover, with this family, Yang''s family will have a foothold.


    When the Li family agreed, Fu Tianlei told Chen: "it''s march!" The date is set in March, which means calendar family wants to take advantage of this time to prepare well.


    Although Chen knew there would be such a day, he was still heartbroken. But no matter how sad it is, she can''t stop it.


    Fu Tianlei said, "I''ll leave it to the steward if you don''t feel well." Chen is the mother of the Lord, even if the marriage does not let her do it can not avoid her.


    Chen knew that she couldn''t refuse it. She cried and said it was her fault that she didn''t open branches and leaves for Fu''s family. When Li passed by, she would get along well with Li.


    Hearing this, Fu Tianlei''s face relaxed a lot. But when Chen said he wanted to ask Yunqing for another elixir, his face turned black.


    Chen cried and said, "master, I can''t see lilies getting married and having children, and I''m not at ease to die!" At this meeting, we can only talk about the children.


    Fu Tianlei said coldly, "take good care of yourself! Stop thinking. " It was a great kindness that Yunqing gave them the elixir one by one that day. If you ask for help now, you''ll have to push ahead. He can''t lose face for Chen, let alone because Chen broke his friendship with Yunqing.


    With that, Fu Tianlei turned around and left.


    Mother he went into the room and saw Chen lying in bed unconscious. She immediately sent for a doctor. When she finished, she covered Chen''s quilt and sighed heavily. Don''t take advantage of the second room to get the master''s heart together before entering. It''s still noisy here. It will only push the master further and further away. In the end, it''s up to him.

 Chapter 810

    Ye wants all Mammy to help her adjust her body. She knows all Mammy''s abilities. To her surprise, Yuxi didn''t refuse, but all mammy refused.


    All mammy would refuse because she didn''t want to get involved in it. "I''m old, and my energy is not as good as before. Where can I take care of my wife?" said Quan. Madam, please ask the doctor to help you with your health! "


    Ye touched his stomach and said, "Mammy, this child is my life. I can''t live without him. Please help me keep this child? " For the sake of her children, she is not afraid of face damage.


    "To save people, the lady should go to the doctor, and the old man can''t help it. There are many other things in the mansion, so I won''t disturb my wife. " Then all mammy turned and left.


    Ye looked at the back of mother Quan''s departure and was so angry that she was just an old maid who dared to be so arrogant.


    Li''s mother, who was assigned to take care of Ye''s family, saw this and reminded ye: "mother Quan is not only the raised mother of the princess, but also her tutor." Compared with mother Quan, Ye''s sister-in-law has to stand back.


    Ye''s fetus is unstable, which will make you angry again, and then your stomach will ache. Ye''s great surprise, hurriedly called Li''s mother and said, "hurry up, go and invite doctor he." Don''t bother the two masters. Doctor he diagnosed her last time. It''s best to ask him to help Ye recuperate her body.


    After doctor he came to diagnose Ye''s pulse, he made a prescription for raising the fetus. Then she said that she had to take a rest. Her mood could not rise and fall sharply, and she had to stay in bed before three months.


    Ye nodded quickly.


    As soon as mother Quan returned to the mansion, Yuxi knew. After thinking about it, Yuxi put down what he was doing and went back to the backyard.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw that mother Quan ordered liu''er''s forehead and said, "you can''t be as stupid as your mother. You can''t be led by her nose."


    Yuxi knows that this is for him. He asks Qiuhe to take liu''er out. When there were only two people left in the room, Yuxi said, "Mammy, do you know?" Before Yuxi didn''t tell mother Quan about it, she thought she knew when she arrived at Han''s house.


    Mother Quan glared at Yuxi and said, "can you interfere in this kind of thing?" Once this kind of thing is done, it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Yuxi is also very helpless, said: "can''t really see ye with the children to die?" She knew it wasn''t right, but the problem was that even if she did it again, she wouldn''t be able to help it.


    All mammy stared at Yuxi and made Yuxi''s heart furry. Only then did all mammy say, "if you only look at the northwest boundary, I will say nothing." It doesn''t need to be said how deep the whole mother''s mind is that she can live safely in the imperial palace without any concubines or forces. Moreover, Yuxi was taught by her. She could not see Yuxi''s mind.


    Yuxi''s heart burst, but his face didn''t stir: "Mammy, no one knows what will happen in the future, just take care of the present." This means that she is right, but it depends on the situation.


    Mother Quan heard this and said, "since you have such a heart, you can''t be soft. It''s not just you, but the prince and the two children who are the ultimate victims. " She has seen too much of such a precedent.


    "Yuxi said:" this big brother will handle properly, otherwise I will not interfere In the future, Han Jianming will surely take care of it. Although Yuxi is soft hearted, he thinks things clearly, not recklessly.


    Mother Quan said softly, "Yuxi, you have to let old lady Han and ye know that you are now Princess Pingxi, not the girl of Han family. You are willing to help the Han family with the water splashed by the married daughter. You are filial and remember your mother''s family. It''s natural and just not to help. Girls who are not married always help the Jiang family. Yuxi, you are not only the daughter-in-law of the cloud family, but also the master of the northwest. Only they obey you, not you accommodate them. " New year''s day, Yuxi took her husband and daughter to Han''s house to have new year''s Eve dinner, and all mammy wanted to say, but it was the Spring Festival at that time, she was afraid to say that Yuxi would not be happy. Moreover, Yuxi also agreed, and it''s not good to repent.


    Yuxi is right to be filial to Qiushi, but now she is the daughter-in-law of the cloud family. Even if she thinks that old Han''s wife is cold and innocent, she should invite Qiushi to have new year''s Eve dinner together in the Royal Palace instead of going to Hanfu for the new year.


    After a pause, mother Quan said again, "I don''t deny that old lady Han has nurturing kindness to you. But she will be so kind to you, not for no reason, because your mother saved her son. And you rely on yourself today, not on the Han family. If you want to go on like this, the Han family will not be grateful, but will take it for granted that you are good to them. In time, your filial piety will become the capital to indulge them. " There is no mistake that Yuxi should be filial to Qiushi. Even if there is a reason, Qiushi is really good to Yuxi these years. But there should be a limit to filial piety.


    Yuxi didn''t really think about it. She would be stunned by the whole Mammy.


    Mother Quan saw this and continued, "why did ye say to you that she wanted one corpse and two lives? It''s because she saw your mind. It''s not only because of your reputation for being soft hearted and afraid of carrying vicious thoughts, but also because she knows that even in the face of Qiu Shi, you will get involved in it. Yuxi, Han Jianye killed you and liu''er before. Now ye''s back to calculate you. If you indulge them like this, something will happen in the future. " Speaking of this, mother Quan said again, "Ye is a pregnant woman with a bad body who goes out and still sits in a carriage. How can Han Jianming not catch up with her for such a long time?" Han Jianming can ride a horse. He has been riding faster than a carriage for a long time. The reason why han Jianming didn''t catch up with him was just to let the water go on purpose.


    Mother Quan''s words really wronged Han Jianming. Han Jianming was too tired to catch up for several days on a cold day. Massage after bath, because it''s too comfortable to sleep. If Yuxi didn''t send for Han Jianming, he would still be dreaming!


    Yuxi fell into a deep thought. After half a time, she said with a wry smile, "mammy is right. It''s my obsession." Not only did she look down on ye, but also on the seriousness of it.


    When mother Quan saw Yuxi, she immediately turned her mind around. She was very pleased: "Ye''s efforts to protect this child are also very much in her mind." From Ye''s point of view, it''s admirable to do this for children. But from Yuxi''s point of view, he was annoyed by people''s calculation.


    Yuxi spits out his heart''s dullness and says, "Mammy, I know how to do it." For the Han family, she will definitely take photos of Buddha, but she will not be like before.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "Yuxi, you have to remember a word firmly. Benevolence does not control soldiers, benevolence does not control power. If you want to be a qualified person in power, you must be ruthless. "


    Yuxi was shocked and said gratefully, "Mammy, thank you for being here." Every time she does something wrong, Mammy wakes her up in time.


    All mammy didn''t do any good. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what you do wrong, as long as you can recognize your mistakes and correct them. You have always done a good job in this regard. " Yuxi has made many mistakes, but she has been changing herself and making progress.


    When Yuxi heard this, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "if mammy praises me so much, I''m not afraid to be conceited."


    "Can you be conceited?" she asked She has never seen Yuxi proud, but she has been modest to say that she didn''t learn much, only some fur. Too modest.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a small cry. Yuxi looks at liu''er with a bag on his forehead. He immediately asks licorice to find some medicine to wipe liu''er.


    Mother Quan asked Qiu He with a cold face, "what''s the matter with these two girls?"


    Autumn lotus kneels on the ground, shivering body says: "it is maidservant did not take good care of two girls, let the girl knock to the table." Liu Er doesn''t move very much on weekdays. He can play for half a day alone. Just as liu''er was playing with paper, Qiu He sat there dozing off.


    After hearing Qiu He''s words, mother Quan said with a cold face, "you can''t protect the Lord. You have ten palms and three months'' salary."


    Autumn lotus dare not dispute. Let the second girl get hurt. She thought she was going to drive out. She is an orphan girl. If she is driven out, she will have no place to go. So now she has to be punished like this. It''s a surprise.


    Yuxi takes the medicine and spreads it on liuer, then carefully rubs it. Liu Er cried a lot in pain.


    Coated with medicine, two small bags quickly went down the majority. It will take several days to get rid of the redness and swelling.


    Yunqing comes back in the evening and looks at Liu er''s small bag on his forehead. It''s also painful. Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    In the next period of time, Yuxi will still send a copy of the good things to Hanfu, but the people have not gone back. The reasons are all ready-made. She is very busy.


    Qiu is not stupid either. Yuxi used to spend a day talking with her every month. Now there is nothing in the first month but no time. After all, Yuxi is annoyed by Ye''s affairs. Qiushi is a little sad. He says to Han Jianming, "why is this girl upset about Ye''s business, even me?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, Yuxi is a married daughter after all, and it''s not good to go back to her mother''s house. Moreover, she is really busy now. Spring ploughing is coming soon. Yuxi has to make decisions on many things. She can''t leave. "


    Qiu is a traditional woman, and she thinks that women''s duty is to teach each other. So Qiushi can''t help saying, "Yuxi is really a child. What does a woman do with such bravado? It''s imperative to have a son. " To have a son is to stand firm.


    Han Jianming is not in a hurry. Yuxi has no problem. His son will have one sooner or later. Han Jianming said with relief: "Niang, Yuxi is not an ordinary woman. And her ability to live in the back house is wasted. " It''s OK to control the Northwest with Yunqing''s ability, but it''s hard to go any further. And Yuxi, just to make up for the weakness of Yunqing, so both husband and wife are indispensable.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "it''s no use what I said, so I won''t discuss it."

 Chapter 811

    After appeasing the Qiu family, Han Jianming went back to the backyard and said to Mr. Zhao, "Yuxi is still the same to me, but I always feel that something has changed." He can clearly feel that Yuxi has changed, but he can''t say where.


    Mr. Zhao said: "although the princess intervened in the lady''s affairs at that time, she must be uncomfortable. It''s just that the princess doesn''t look happy or angry. You can''t see it. " Han Jianming can''t see it, but he can feel it.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "I knew that I shouldn''t have hesitated at that time. I gave her the medicine directly." He thought it was over, but he didn''t expect to be remembered by Yuxi.


    Mr. Zhao paused and said: "my Lord, my aunt is now Princess Pingxi, who is in power in the northwest. What she wants to do can''t be forced. " Ye''s behavior is obviously to force Yuxi to help her keep her baby. This is a big mistake. Princess Pingxi is a person in power in the northwest. The most taboo for such a person is to be forced to do something she doesn''t want to do. Ye family must pay a price for this.


    Han Jianming looked ugly and said, "I didn''t handle this properly." He didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    Mr. Zhao said: "adults, this child is still not allowed to stay." Mr. Zhao didn''t know it until later. In other words, Han Jianming shouldn''t have let go at that time.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "since we have promised Yuxi, we can''t repent." This kind of thing can''t be done, especially in front of Yuxi.


    Mr. Zhao has a dignified complexion.


    Han Jianming said: "this child will not go back to the Han family, and will not be surnamed Han." Leaving him is the biggest concession. Ye''s other ideas are destined to be empty.


    In early February, Yunqing went to the horse farm of Tongxian county. Yuxi knew his temperament, plus a few days'' journey back and forth, she didn''t stop, just told him to come back early.


    In the evening of the second day when Yunqing left, Jiang Hongfu returned to pick city and went to Yunfu to see Yuxi. At this time, Yuxi is going to have dinner.


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, asked Xu Wudao: "can you say something urgent?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. But I don''t think it''s right for me to look at Lord Jiang. Do you want to see him, madam? "


    Yuxi nodded: "first take Jiang to the guest room to have a rest, and then I''ll see him when I finish my dinner." Yuxi''s meal takes two quarters of an hour.


    Jiang Hongfu, with Mr. Gao and two entourages, entered the guest room.


    Mr. Gao looked at Jiang Hongfu and said, "Sir, if you ask Hans about this, she will not admit it." A few days ago, their people got a message that the former bandit leader named Yan Xiaoxi was named Yang doming, but Yang doming was Yuxi''s man.


    At first, Mr. Gao thought the news was wrong, but he checked it carefully, and there was no mistake in the information he inquired about. As for why Mr. Gao didn''t doubt Yang Duoming, that''s because he had never been out of the northwest before and couldn''t get revenge with Jiang Hongjin. And Yuxi, reluctantly, has some connections with jianghongjin.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "it must be asked clearly. After all, the second brother has no grievance or hatred with her. Why do you want such a vicious hand? " He was upset that he didn''t ask about it.


    Mr. Gao said helplessly, "even if you ask, Princess Pingxi will not tell you." If you do something bad, you will tell the brother of the victim how stupid it is to do it.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I must make it clear." As for the reasons that must be clarified, Jiang Hongfu can''t say.


    The longer he stayed in the northwest, the more he could feel the fatuity and corruption of the court. The court is hopeless, but the northwest is full of hope. He was already shaken in his heart. He didn''t want to be neutral anymore. He wanted to stand on Yunqing''s side and Yuxi''s side. But before he made up his mind, he got such a message.


    Mr. Gao doesn''t understand why Jiang Hongfu is so stubborn, but it''s useless to persuade him. Fortunately, King Pingxi attached great importance to his cousin, and Princess Pingxi should not have poisoned her hands.


    Dinner was delivered quickly. Jiang Hongfu had no appetite because he had installed something in his heart, so he only had two mouthfuls of soup.


    After a long time, a young man came and said, "Lord Jiang, please come to the princess." Most of the young men in the palace are selected from the orphanage or the Qingfeng hall. These people have a high loyalty to the Royal Palace and can''t be bought under normal circumstances.


    Entering the study, Jiang Hongfu looks up at Yuxi standing at the desk. I saw Yuxi wearing lotus colored clothes and a crooked moon bun. There was an emerald Phoenix hairpin in her hair. This simple dress also showed a pleasant temperament.


    Yu Xi frowned and asked, "but what''s wrong with me?" If it wasn''t for Jiang Hongfu''s clear eyes, she would have been annoyed.


    Jiang Hongfu just returned to God. He gave Yuxi a gift first, and then he said, "princess, do you have a subordinate named Yang Duoming?"


    Yuxi''s heart leaped, but his face was half imperceptible. He asked, "if there is anything to say, don''t beat around the bush." From the moment when he knew that Yanxi didn''t hide his identity, Yuxi knew that sooner or later it would not be hidden.


    Jiang Hongfu looks at the motionless Yuxi and sighs in his heart that Han''s mind is much deeper than his brother''s. It''s also a question that he never wanted to fight with his cousin, or whether he could live to the present. Jiang Hongfu said: "the princess must have heard about my second brother. The man who killed my second brother is Yanxi, a brother who worshipped Yang Duoming. " In fact, Yang Duoming is semi open, or Jiang Hongfu''s people can''t find his identity. Of course, Yuxi didn''t let him do the real secret.


    "How about that?" said Yuxi, without expression


    Jiang Hongfu said with an ugly face, "I just want to know why my second brother has no quarrel or hatred with him. Why should he give such a poisonous hand?"


    Yu Xi looked at Jiang Hongfu and smiled, "why do you have to go around in such a big circle? What you really want to ask is why I want to be so poisonous to Jiang Hongjin? " Yan Xi and Yang Duoming can''t fight with Jiang Hongjin, but she has contact with Jiang Hongjin. Jiang Hongfu asked directly, thinking that she was behind the scenes.


    Seeing this, Jiang Hongfu opened his mouth and asked, "I don''t know where my second brother offended you. I want to poison him like this."


    "I always thought you were a wise man, but I didn''t expect you to be a stupid man," said Yuxi It''s not stupid. She''s responsible for people, but will she admit it? Definitely not. Even if Jiang Hongfu has identified him in his heart, he has no evidence. Some are just guesses.


    It''s the first time that Jiang Hongchang has been fooled by his hands.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "it depends on how much talent you have. I will allow you. Otherwise, you would have been a pile of loess. "


    With that, Yuxi called out, "Xu Wu, come in."


    After Xu Wu came in, Yu Xi ordered Jiang Hongfu to say, "leave your duty without calling, and drag out to fight 20 boards." The twenty boards will only make Jiang Hongfu suffer, not kill him.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised, but nodded quickly and said, "yes." After that, Jiang Hongfu, whose face was red, was dragged out directly.


    After playing the 20 boards, Xu Wu sent Jiang Hongfu to the guest room. After thinking about it, I still sent some medicine. However, they were all ordinary wound medicines. Those special medicines made by master Yang were not willing to take out.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and asked, "how can you look so ugly?" All mammy has no idea about the front yard for the time being.


    Yuxi said, "I beat Lord Jiang, the cousin of the king, on twenty boards?" Why, Yuxi didn''t say.


    Mother Quan is a very measured person. Yuxi didn''t say the reason. She would not ask: "fight, fight, it''s not a big deal." Since Yuxi dare to hit people, there must be a reason.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, I want to be alone for a while." Jiang Hongfu is not afraid of anything. If Yunqing knows how to think about it, it''s the key. She has to think about how to do it.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and went out.


    I don''t know how long it took for Meiyun to say, "princess, Xu Baowei sent someone to tell you that Jiang is awake."


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought for a moment and got up and went to the study. Take down the thick book "the general rule of capital" from the bookshelf, and find out half of the silver tickets.


    Yuxi glanced at the bookshelf, took the Analects of Confucius from the bookshelf, and called Meiyun, who had the silver ticket in it. Yuxi handed the book to Meiyun and gave him a few words.


    Mei Yun nods.


    Mr. Gao heard that no one else could stay in the room and looked at Meiyun defensively. Mei Yun chuckled and said, "if my princess wants Jiang to die, it''s not just about twenty sticks." With Yuxi, Meiyun has made rapid progress.


    Jiang Hongfu said with pain, "Mr. Gao, wait outside! I''m sure this girl won''t do anything to me. "


    Meiyun turned a white eye.


    After Mr. Gao went out, Meiyun took out the book and sent it to Jiang Hongfu: "this is what the princess asked me to give you."


    Jiang Hongfu''s face was full of doubts. He beat his twenty stick and sent a book. He didn''t know what kind of riddle he was fighting.


    When Jiang Hongfu opened the book, he saw half of the silver note mixed in it, and he lost his voice and said, "how could it be?" How could this half silver note be in Han''s hands.


    Mei Yun seems to have not seen Jiang Hongfu''s abnormality, saying, "the princess said that if you want to know the reason, she will tell you when you have recovered the injury."


    Jiang Hongfu stared at the half of the silver note and said after a long time: "besides these, does the princess say anything else?"


    Mei Yun shook her head and said, "the princess said, you can do it if you know it. There''s no need to make it known to the world." Then he opened the curtain and went out.


    Mr. Gao hurried into the room and saw that Jiang Hongfu had an extra book in his hand, and it was Confucius'' Analects. Mr. Gao wondered, "what does Hans mean?"


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 812

    Jiang Hongfu can''t help but raise his wounds for two days. He wants to see Yuxi.


    Yu Xi read the memorial in his study, heard Jiang Hongfu waiting outside the yard, and said lightly, "let him in!" It''s time for her to take back the book.


    After entering the study, Jiang Hongfu asked Mr. Gao, who was supporting him, to go out. When there were only two people left in the room, Jiang Hongfu took out half of the silver note from his sleeve and said, "why is this silver note in your hand?"


    Yu Xi did not reply to Jiang Hongfu''s words, but put down the fold in his hand and asked, "I saved your life. What are you going to pay back? "


    Jiang Hongfu blurted out, "no way." Yuxi was only a child of five or six years old. How could he be saved.


    Yuxi is not angry, and his eyes are peaceful: "if you don''t want to admit it, I have nothing to say?" At that time, her idea was very simple. Save Jiang Hongfu. In case Jiang Hongjin wants to marry her, let Jiang Hongfu help her. At that time, she was too young to think too much. Not to say whether Jiang Hongfu will really help her, but to say that when Jiang Hongjin asks to marry her, Jiang Hongfu may not be in the capital.


    Jiang Hongfu''s face has changed a little. All these years, he has been thinking about who this benefactor is? He even thought that the people who saved him might have been left by his grandfather. But more than ten years later, the rescuer has not appeared. When he was about to forget this, the rescuer came out. Jiang Hongfu looked at Yuxi and asked, "how did you know Yu wanted my life?"


    Yuxi said, "didn''t you ask me why I poisoned Jiang Hongjin? His mother wants to kill you. Do you want to come out for him? Even if you lose your life for him, Jiang Hongjin may not lead you. "


    Jiang Hongfu''s heart sank: "he is my second brother." Because it''s a brother, so some things should be asked clearly.


    Yuxi laughs. She knows that jianghongfu and jianghongjin have a bad relationship. Let him lose his life for Jiang Hongjin unless his brain is kicked by a donkey. Jiang Hongfu came to question him for another reason.


    Yuxi is also lazy to ask those nonsense, wasting time: "you owe me a life, what are you going to use to pay back?"


    Jiang Hongfu said, "I don''t know how the princess wants me to pay back."


    Yuxi''s request is very simple: "the northwest is short of talents now. If you are willing to use it for me, this debt will not need to be paid.". If you don''t want to, you will give me back your life. " If it wasn''t for him, Jiang Hongfu would have no bones now.


    Jiang Hongfu doesn''t want to die. If he dies for the sake of righteousness, he will live forever, because he died for some inexplicable reasons. "Let me think about it," Jiang asked


    Yuxi said, "you can think about it for a day. If you don''t want to, you should be happy too. Don''t let me do it. " This means that Jiang Hongfu can stop himself.


    She won''t kill Jiang Hongfu. If she does, it will affect the relationship between husband and wife. But if Jiang Hongfu commits suicide, it''s none of her business.


    Jiang Hongfu looks at Yuxi. He wants his life, but his tone is like saying what to eat at noon. Half a sound, Jiang Hongfu said, "OK." As for the previous two questions, he has not asked any more. Because he knew that he could not get the answer.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go down!" With that, he sat down and continued to read the fold. It seems that what happened just now didn''t happen.


    Mr. Gao, holding the shaky Jiang Hongfu, asked, "sir..." Before he finished speaking, Jiang Hongfu shook his head. Mr. Gao still has an eye. He didn''t ask any more immediately.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t look so relaxed. She was thinking about how to explain this to Yunqing. There is a good saying, if you want people to know it, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Even if Jiang Hongfu doesn''t say it, he will be stabbed in front of Yunqing. At that time, it was impossible for her not to say. By then, she was in a passive position.


    Yuxi was a little fidgety. He called all Mammy and said, "Mammy, I don''t know what to do about one thing?" She can''t tell the truth. To lie to Yunqing, she would rather not talk.


    It must not be a small thing to make Yuxi so entangled. "What makes you so embarrassed?" asked Quan? Tell me the whole story. "


    Yuxi told Yang Duoming that he had let Jiang Hongjin go. It''s not just Yang Duoming''s problem, she also has part of the responsibility. If this is to be done by the black widow, no trace will be left. Although Yang Duoming is talented, he has not enough experience in this field. Unfortunately, she was afraid that Yunqing would ask her why, so she didn''t let the black widow do it.


    "Then why do you want to deal with Jiang Hongjin? As far as I know, Jiang Hongjin has no grievances or enemies with you. "


    Yuxi bowed his head and didn''t speak. "Mammy, I can''t say it." She trusted all Mammy, so she didn''t want to find an excuse to stop all Mammy. Moreover, if she tells a lie, Mammy can hear it. This is too emotional.


    After a long silence, mother Quan said, "Yuxi, I know there are many secrets in your heart. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask. "


    After a pause, all mammy said, "but what you just thought is right. You don''t want to say you can keep silent, but you can''t lie. A lie needs countless lies to circle. And there will always be a day when lies will be broken. You may not be able to bear the price. " In Yuxi''s position, only one Yunqing can make her lie. But once the lies are revealed, the couple will definitely have a quarrel. This is what all mammy doesn''t want to see.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I don''t know how to say it? It''s ridiculous. "


    Mother Quan has never been interested in other people''s secrets, or she would never ask if Yuxi was not right in many places. "I''m still saying that," said Quan. "If you don''t want to say that, don''t say it, but don''t lie. The closer people are, the more they are not allowed to cheat. Moreover, if it is used, the problem will be more serious than you think. " Yunqing and Yuxi have many enemies, and the one in the capital is especially cruel. If the husband and wife have a quarrel, when they are used by someone who wants to, it will definitely cause a lot of consequences in their eyes.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    The next night, Jiang Hongfu came to find Yuxi and asked him a question: "have you ever thought of plotting this world?"


    Yuxi still replied to mother Quan''s words before: "nobody knows what will happen in the future. Now I just want to govern the northwest."


    Jiang Hongfu knelt on the ground and said, "princess, I will use my whole life to repay her for saving her life."


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry. If you can do your job right now, I won''t embarrass you." Jiang Hongfu is so happy to promise to commit, for fear that he would have been thinking about it for a long time. It''s just because his father, Jiang Wenrui and the Jiang family, have been hesitant. Her words yesterday only pushed Jiang Hongfu to stop hesitating.


    "Thank you very much, princess," said Jiang


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you break the oath, what kind of consequences I think you have in mind." If Jiang Hongfu dare to return, she will not be merciful any more.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, princess, I will keep the oath." If you take this step, you can''t go back. If you betray Yunqing and Yuxi again, you may even find his place. He is not stupid. How can he do such a thing.


    The means of making poison oath is too low-end. Yuxi doesn''t care to let jianghongfu do it. Looking at the sweat on Jiang Hongfu''s forehead, Yuxi said, "take good care of your injuries during this period."


    Not long after Jiang Hongfu returned to the yard, Xu Wu also came. Xu Wu has sent the wounded medicine, which is superior.


    When Jiang Hongfu finished taking the medicine, Mr. Gao asked, "Sir, what did you talk to Princess Pingxi?" After the servant girl sent the book, Jiang Hongfu was a little strange. I even went to see Han twice regardless of my body. How strange it is.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "nothing." He won''t say it on his own initiative. Because I told Mr. Gao that his father knew it, and it was not far from the imperial court.


    Mr. Gao was full of doubts and asked, "what about the second master?"


    Jiang Hongfu said with a wry smile: "this time, I''m not thinking about it. Han is Princess Pingxi. What qualification do I have to ask her? " The result of questioning is the twenty boards. It''s also his miscalculation. Knowing that it might make Yuxi angry, he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Asked so many, also can''t ask so naturally come out. Mr. Gao took a deep look at Jiang Hongfu and said, "Sir, I hope you don''t do anything to harm the interests of the master and the Jiang family." The general feeling is that things are out of his expectation.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I know how to do it," said Jiang


    The medicine is good. Jiang Hongfu''s injury is half cured in five or six days. Of course, it is also the reason why Jiang Hongfu is young and strong. Feeling well, Jiang Hongfu returned to Tongcheng in a carriage.


    Also that afternoon, Xu Wu brought back a message to Yuxi: "princess, Ji Xuan is dead." This is not good news for them. Because Ji Xuanzang''s money has not been found up to now.


    "When?" Yuxi asked with unchanging expression? Who did it? " Didn''t ask Ji Xuan how he died at all, because there was no need.


    Xu Wu said with a black face, "it was Yu Chunhao, who died in the last month of last year, who started." To their surprise, Ji Xuan was hidden in Jiangnan. According to the information they found, Jixuan hid in the south of the five ridges.


    Yu Chunhao returned to Jiangnan, and now he is in Jiangnan keeping filial piety for his father. Although Yu''s influence in the capital was almost swept away by Yan matchless, Jiangnan is Yu''s base camp. So the Jiangs didn''t hurt their roots. But Ji Xuan hid well this time. It''s not easy to find him at home after hiding for so long.


    Yuxi said, "if we can find the money, it''s our luck. It''s nothing if we can''t find it." They still have a little balance every year and are not in a hurry to use money.


    Xu Wu said, "that''s tens of millions of silver!" Because the three melons and two dates found by the governor''s office haven''t been relaxed in the past two years. According to the comprehensive information, Ji Xuan has collected tens of millions of silver in the Northwest for more than ten years. If this money falls into Chunhao''s hands, it''s really a bit unwillingness!


    Knowing what Xu Wu thought, Yuxi smiled and said, "even if yu Chunhao knows where to hide, he can''t get the large amount of silver." The northwest is their territory. Yu Chunhao wants to come to the northwest to take this huge amount of money, but it depends on whether she agrees or not.

 Chapter 813

    In mid February, Yunqing returned from Tong County.


    In Tong County, Yunqing got the news that Yuxi had beaten Jiang Hongfu. As for the reasons, the following people did not say that he wrote to Yuxi, and Yuxi did not return.


    When I got home, it was time for dinner. As soon as he entered the room, Yunqing saw Yuxi playing with Liu er with the cards of animals. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Yuxi turned around and saw Yunqing laughing and said, "I''m back."


    When Liu Er saw Yunqing, he was also very happy to call out, "Daddy." The voice is delicate and soft, especially pleasing.


    Yun Qing holds liu''er up with a smile, kisses her on her pink face, and asks, "liu''er, do you want to be daddy?"


    Liu''er frowned. He could not express his dislike. But on the face of disrespect, the mouth still said: "think." If there''s no smell, that''s fine.


    Yuxi saw it and couldn''t help laughing. This girl doesn''t look small, but she is particular about it. It''s Yunqing. If someone else has a little taste, they won''t touch it.


    Holding liu''er on the couch and looking at Yuxi, Yunqing frowned and said, "Why are you so thin?" But in half a month, Yuxi lost a circle.


    Yuxi has been tangled in this period of time, wondering whether to tell Yunqing. She didn''t want to make up a lie, but it was hard to tell the truth. If you can''t eat well or sleep well, you will lose weight naturally.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "isn''t it always like this?" It''s a little thin these days, but it''s not as exaggerated as Yunqing said.


    Yunqing was going to ask Jiang Hongfu about it in the evening, but now he can''t help it: "what happened? How can I write back to you?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "I didn''t reply because I thought it would reach your hand, and you should start back. I didn''t know where you were for more than ten days. "


    As soon as Yun Qing opened his mouth, there was a loud voice outside: "Niang, I''m back." Jujube every time I come back from the front yard, this is the first sentence when I enter the yard.


    Jujube came into the house, looked at Yunqing, eyes shining: "Dad, you are back. Did you bring me a foal? " When Yunqing went to the horse farm, he promised that jujube would bring him a pony. During this period, jujube has been talking.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I''m sure my father will not forget what I promised you. But the horse is in the back. It will take a few days to get there. " He came back in a hurry. A foal is certainly not equal to an adult horse.


    Some disappointment.


    Yunqing touched the head of jujube and said with a smile, "Dad has selected a batch of little black horses for you. They are very powerful. I''m sure you''ll like it. " Next year, jujube should learn to ride and shoot. Now get familiar with horses and cultivate feelings.


    Jujube was very happy. He took liu''er''s hand and said, "Dad, when my sister grows up, she will also choose a good foal for her."


    Looking at the two sisters standing together, Yu Xiyu dies. In the year of practicing martial arts, the skin is darker than last year. On the contrary, liu''er''s skin is as delicate and white as a peeled egg. Two people stand together, forming a sharp contrast.


    Qu''s mother came in and said, "prince, princess, the food is ready and ready to use."


    The family finished their dinner and the couple went into the study. Yunqing asked, "what happened? You beat your cousin on the twenty boards?"


    Yu Xi was silent and said, "Jiang Hongfu left his post without permission and ran to question why I wanted to harm Jiang Hongjin. If he is not the husband''s cousin, he is not the twenty boards Jiang Hongfu''s behavior is the following.


    When Yunqing heard this, he said discontentedly, "how could cousin think so? What do you and Jiang Hongjin do with each other? " Isn''t cousin always smart? How can you do such a stupid thing.


    Yuxi lowered his head and said nothing.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said, "although Yang Duoming and Yanxi are your subordinates, they have nothing to do with you. He doesn''t believe it. He goes with him. He doesn''t have to be serious with her. "


    After a long silence, Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "I told Yang Duoming to do this."


    Yunqing feels that there is something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, how can he hallucinate. Seeing that Yuxi looks very calm, Yunqing asks, "what blood feud do you have with Jiang Hongjin?" With Yuxi''s nature, if not for the fierce hatred, he would not have such a poisonous hand.


    Seeing that Yuxi is still silent, Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "no matter what it is, I will face it with you."


    Yuxi''s nose was sour. After a while, he said, "I want to go for a walk in the garden." It''s too depressing to stay in the room. You can relax in the spacious garden.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and walks out, saying, "OK, let''s go to the yard and talk." It''s better to be able to say it. I''ll get sick sooner or later.


    From the main courtyard to the garden, Yuxi didn''t say a word. Although she made up her mind to tell Yunqing about it, she was worried that Yunqing would not be able to bear it and think that she was a monster. However, Yunqing''s attitude just now made her feel much better.


    Most of the garden was destroyed by treasure hunters before. Later, Yuxi mended many flowers and trees. But what is damaged is precious flowers and trees, and what is added is ordinary flowers and trees. No, there are golden chrysanthemums on the road!


    Walking to the edge of the lake, looking at the shimmering lake, Yuxi tightly held Yunqing''s hand and said with some emotion, "we are very busy all day, we seldom come out to enjoy the scenery in this way."


    Yunqing said with a smile: "you should like it. We will come and have a look every few days. Take the date and the willow, and it''s hot and noisy. " Saying these words also makes Yuxi relax.


    Yuxi said, "we will come fishing with dates some day. It''s just enough to temper him. " Jujube - everything else is good, but it''s too impetuous. Fishing and character training can whet one''s temper.


    Yuxi said while walking towards the waterside pavilion in the lake. The servant girls of Yigan are waiting outside, only the couple go in.


    Entering the waterside pavilion, Yunqing couldn''t help asking, "Yuxi, what''s going on?" Yunqing is not a patient person.


    At this meeting, Yuxi would not flinch any more: "I nearly died of smallpox when I was four years old. I told you about it."


    Yunqing is a little surprised. What does this have to do with smallpox when he was four years old: "I know about it. What happened to you when you had smallpox? "


    Yuxi said, "when I was out of smallpox, I had a dream, a very strange dream. I dreamed that I was cured, but my third brother died. My grandmother hated me more and more for this matter. She didn''t see me. She told the servant girl to lock me in the yard and forbid me to come out... " At this point, Yuxi pauses.


    "I''ve always been very strange to say, because Mrs. Han and Mr. Han Jingyan would like you so much?" asked Yun Qing There is no unprovoked love, no unprovoked hate.


    Yuxi simply said that her mother was calculated by her best friend: "the old lady and Han Jingyan don''t believe my mother. They think that my mother is Han Jingyan who calculated to climb high branches. So, hate the house and the black, hate me too. "


    Yunqing knew that there was such a story.


    PS: there is a change today, but it will be very late.

 Chapter 814

    The moon slowly climbed to the top of the trees in the distance and gave out a bright light, which gave the lake a layer of silver light. Not much, a transparent gray cloud came to cover the moonlight. On the ground, into the gloom.


    Looking at Yuxi standing beside him, who is as quiet as water, Yunqing is in a panic. Such Yuxi seems to be far away from him. However, Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "daughter in law, it''s just a dream. Don''t take him seriously." Although Yuxi didn''t finish, he was sure it would not be a very bad dream.


    Yuxi shakes his head. Since it''s decided, it''s impossible to just say the beginning. Yuxi''s voice was so light that only Yunqing could hear it: "in my dream, my second cousin was happy to bully me. Every time she met me, she would hurt me. Once she even pushed me down from the rockery and broke my leg. The first two times I complained to the old lady, what I got was not a justice, but a scolding and punishment. Several times down, again by second cousin bully when I also dare not complain. It hurt so much that I could only cry under the covers. " She was bullied by Yu Jing in her last life. But she didn''t resent Yu Jing. She was bullied and Ma Shan was ridden. It''s only because she was too weak and incompetent.


    Yunqing said, "isn''t your mother hurting you? Why not do justice for you? " Looking at Qiu''s attitude towards Yuxi, it should hurt her so much that she won''t be willing to be hurt.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my second cousin''s aunt is my uncle''s favorite concubine, and even the eldest aunt will give her some points." Because Yu Jing''s aunt was favored, even if the eldest aunt knew that she had been wronged, it turned out to be a small matter.


    Yunqing is stunned for a moment and asks, "isn''t your relationship with Princess Jing very good? She saw you being bullied like this, didn''t she help you? "


    Yuxi looks up at the sky, with a faint smile on his face: "Yuchen can''t see such a weak and incompetent person as me, and he doesn''t even want to say a word to me. At most, when I saw that I was bullied, I would say two words to my second cousin. " No matter how many, Yuchen will not take care of them. If Yuchen really valued sisterhood, she would not have seen her tossed like that in her last life. Yuxi didn''t blame Yuchen. It''s useless for him to stand up and rely on others. But also because of this experience, she dare not make friends with Yuchen.


    Yun Qing does not give up. "What about Han Jianming and Han Jianye?" Han Jianming is the son of the government. As long as he is willing to support Yuxi, Yuxi should not be bullied like this.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said: "in my dream, I dare not look up every time I see my elder brother. Big brother has no impression on me. Naturally, he can''t support me. As for the second brother, he is very concerned about me. Unfortunately, he is not in the mansion at the age of ten. He can only see two days in a month. "


    Yun Qing asked, "aren''t you a cabbage?" No one hurts, no one loves, and is often bullied by cabbage.


    Yuxi didn''t respond to Yunqing''s words, saying: "Han Jingyan went to a foreign post within two months after he married my mother, until I was 11 years old. In the past 11 years, Yuchen has received the gifts he prepared carefully every birthday, and there are also extra gifts for the three festivals every year. And I haven''t even seen a feather. So, every time Yuchen receives the gift from Han Jingyan, I will hide in the quilt and cry for half a day. " The reason why she was sad in her last life was that she had expectations in her heart and expected Han Jingyan to remember her daughter. In this life, she has no expectation, and what Han Jingyan did can''t hurt her.


    After a pause, Yuxi continued: "at the age of eleven, Han Jingyan returned to Beijing with his stepmother and other children. From Han Jingyan''s appearance until I left, I watched him all the time. When he found me, there was no surprise, only disgust. That night, I cried all night, and my eyes were red and swollen, which made me afraid to appear in front of others the next day. " At that time, she didn''t want to solve the problems, only knew to cry, which was a teardrop bag completely.


    Yunqing said: "the old saying is that dreams are the opposite!" As the old saying goes, his daughter-in-law, Yuxi, is tough. She can''t cry when she is in trouble, but she will try every way to solve it instead of secretly crying under the quilt.


    Yuxi omitted all the mistreatment of Wu''s family. If it''s so detailed, he can''t finish it tomorrow: "after the hairpin ceremony, the marriage has also been put on the agenda. But because I have no talent, no appearance, no good reputation and dowry, and I am weak and can''t manage my family, and my family affairs are not easy to find. The eldest aunt thanked my mother for saving her second brother''s life, so she wanted to marry me back to her mother''s house. The eldest aunt specially told me about it, saying that I would not be bullied in the autumn family because of her face. " At that time, she was a baozi. Anyone could bully her. If you marry into a cruel family, it''s only a tossed up share. It has to be said that the eldest aunt''s words finally came true.


    Although I know it''s a dream, I still don''t know what it''s like to hear that Yuxi married him in the dream. Yun Qing asked, "have you married to the autumn family?"


    Yuxi shook his head gently and said, "at that time, both of them had made a verbal commitment and were ready to cooperate. However, they didn''t expect that at this time, the new number one scholar of science came to ask the Han government to marry me?"


    Although Yunqing was not comfortable in his heart, his mind was still clear: "if what you said is true, you have no talent, no virtue, no reputation and no weakness in your dream, how could the number one scholar Lang go to Han mansion to ask for your marriage?" It doesn''t make sense at all, OK!


    Yuxi smiled sarcastically: "although I''m not smart or even stupid in my dream, I also know that there is no pie in the sky. I''m sure it''s not a good idea for number one Lang to marry me. If I don''t want to marry, Han Jingyan will throw me a white silk and let me get rid of myself. "


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi tightly and says, "stop talking, let''s go back!" Yuxi''s story is so true that he can''t listen. What kind of father is this? Knowing that the marriage was not proper, she even forced her daughter to marry in the past. If she didn''t marry, she would die. The tiger poison doesn''t eat the son. Han Jingyan is a beast.


    Yuxi grabbed Yunqing''s clothes and said, "since I have opened my head, let me finish!" She is now very happy, husband and wife love, daughter filial obedience, can be said to be perfect. In another two years, the deepest shadow in my heart will surely disperse with the wind, but in fact, it can''t be done.


    Yun Qing said, "who is the new top scholar? Is it Jiang Hongjin He will guess that this man is Jiang Hongjin for a reason. If there is no deep hatred, Yuxi will not be allowed to do this.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "the marriage must come down. Everyone said that I was lucky enough to marry the youngest champion of the Zhou Dynasty. But it''s not right when you see it. My eldest aunt sees it''s not right. It''s a pity that the old lady and Han Jingyan can''t change what they have decided. "


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "so you married him?" Although he knew it was just a dream, he was still upset.


    "Yuxi said:" married, but the wedding night jianghongjin even the door of Xifang did not step further. And I soon became the laughing stock of the Jiang family. My mother-in-law didn''t like it, my sister-in-law hated it, and my servants didn''t take me seriously. My days in Jiangfu were like years. The only thing I have to insist on is to hold the dowry in my hand and not let Yu deceive me. " Since she knew that Jiang Hongjin had an ulterior motive to marry her, and Jiang Hongjin did not enter her house after the marriage, in this case, if she gave the dowry to Yu Shi, it would be her own death.


    Because Qiu knew Yuxi''s temperament, it was impossible to expect her to do business. Therefore, the dowry Qiu prepared for Yuxi is a practical house and farm property that can generate interest. The house can be let, and the land can be kept dry and waterlogged. Even in order to prevent Yuxi from being cheated by his servants, Qiushi helped Yuxi with his dowry by the people he had to use. Such a rich dowry naturally aroused Yu''s eyes. But Yuxi didn''t give it, so Yuxi became even more disgusted.


    Yunqing''s face is very complicated. Jiang Hongjin should be happy that he didn''t go with Yuxi, but Jiang Hongjin is angry with Yuxi. Yun Qing pressed the strange idea and asked, "what happened later?" I don''t need to guess. What happened later must be very bad.


    Yuximu said with a face, "I can''t go out in the backyard. Fortunately, the eldest aunt occasionally sends her mother-in-law to see me. Yu''s family dare not steal my food." Yuxi has money in his hand, so he can eat three meals, but it''s impossible to eat well.


    After a pause, Yuxi took a deep breath: "however, in the third year of my marriage to Jiangfu, Yu''s name of no son suffering from disease let jianghongjin marry me again, but jianghongjin didn''t agree. Before long, Yu''s roommate was pregnant. As a result, the baby of the concubine fell, and all the evidence points to me. " Speaking of this, Yuxi smiled sarcastically and said: "I am weak and incompetent in my dream, and I am not smart enough, because my life is hard at home. As long as someone with a little brain knows it has nothing to do with me. But Yu just wanted to put the blame on me and let Jiang Hongjin stop me. Jiang Hongjin didn''t agree, but I wanted to leave Yujia, a place where people eat, so I asked Jiang Hongjin to let me live. Even if the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha accompany for a lifetime, it''s better than to stay at home


    Yun Qing asked, "did Jiang Hongjin agree?" It''s not a round house to marry home, and Yuxi is unwilling to leave. Such a person is simply inhuman.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "he didn''t promise, but sent me to a very remote Chuang Tzu for house arrest. If so, I can spend the rest of my life in the countryside in peace. But the world is not peaceful. It''s not a safe place. Because the imperial court was fatuous and corrupt, which caused countless hungry people. Especially in the south of the Yangtze River, there were once-in-a-century floods, full of bandits and robbers. And a group of robbers stared at the Chuang Tzu where I lived. They robbed the grain and didn''t tell their daughter. They also killed and burned all the other people in the village. "


    Yunqing''s face changed. Yuxi said these are too real, real as if it really happened.


    PS: tomorrow morning''s update, postponed to 12 noon.

 Chapter 815

    Dark night, like a pair of invisible hands, tightly hold people, that kind of depression and pain seems to suffocate people at any time.


    Suddenly, the lantern hanging from the tree in the distance broke the black night. Although the lantern lights are bright and dark, it adds a little warmth to the silent night.


    Seeing that Yuxi had been silent for a long time, Yunqing said, "don''t say if you don''t want to, don''t force yourself." At the beginning, he thought it was just a dream and didn''t care. But as Yuxi''s description became more and more detailed, there was a sense of unease in his mind.


    Yuxi is pulled back to reality by Yunqing''s words. He looks down at Yunqing and says: "when those robbers broke into the villa, I happened to be in the back of the village. I felt it was wrong to watch the village blaze. My mother-in-law and her family are all in the village, so she went back to the village, and I dare not go back, so I went straight out of the village and prepared to go back to the capital. "


    Yunqing has now abandoned the two people. They are talking about a dream. They only follow Yuxi''s thinking: "as far as you are concerned, how can you go to the capital from Chuang Tzu as a single woman when there are many wars outside?" If it''s Yuxi now, maybe it''s OK. But Yuxi said that in her dream, she is a timid person who does not walk out of two gates. Such a person, let alone in troubled times, is not safe to be alone outside in peace.


    In fact, when Yuxi thought about it now, he also thought it was incredible: "maybe people are trapped in a desperate situation, and they will try their best to survive. The village is very remote, and I walked from the village to the town for four days. All these four days depend on wild vegetables and fruits. Because it''s a mountain road, there will be wild animals at night. In order to prevent wild animals from attacking me, I found a kind of herbal medicine with a fishy smell that I knew. It was pounding and smeared on my body, and my face was dirty. The smell of that kind of herbal medicine is very bad, let alone the animals that eat people, even the insects and flies are disgusted. Those days were very hard. I didn''t have anything to eat. I had to sleep out in the evening. Fortunately, it was early October, and the weather was not cold. If it had been winter, it would have frozen to death in the wild. "


    So love clean Yuxi, in the dream even had to dress up as a stinking beggar woman. Yunqing felt that he had some difficulty in speaking: "what happened later? Do you just walk back to the capital? " Since it''s out of the way, it must be a long walk back to the capital.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I dare not call a carriage when I come to the town. I''m afraid I will die in case of being noticed. So I used a pair of gold earrings for a package of dry food and left the town. " After a pause, Yuxi explained: "because of the flood in the south of the Yangtze River, there are a large number of refugees pouring into the capital, so the food is extremely expensive. I only got six Jin of dry food for a pair of gold earrings. " She tried her best to keep the six Jin grain. Otherwise, I would have been robbed.


    Yunqing also knew that the price during the unrest was too high.


    Yuxi thought of the escape experience, and his eyes revealed an unspeakable calm: "because there are too many refugees, wild vegetables have been eaten up. The six Jin grain is only allowed to eat for four days. I''m so hungry that I have to dig roots and leaves to fill my stomach. At the end of the day, there was no root to eat. Some of the refugees were so hungry that they began to eat people. Many of the children of the refugees have been poisoned. " Fortunately, she has a bad smell. These people can''t see her. Otherwise, I''m not sure they ate it.


    Now think about it, Yuxi thinks that she was tough in her last life. I was not scared to death when I met such a thing. I even went to the gate of the capital.


    Yunqing himself has eaten the root of the tree. How can he not know the taste of the root. It''s bitter and astringent. It''s hard to swallow. But I can''t be hungry. In order to survive, I have to swallow no matter how bad it is.


    Yuxi said: "I also had a gold necklace and a silver bracelet on my body at that time. I used these things to secretly exchange for food several times, and I also went to the capital. But the gate of the capital city is closed. You can only go out and not enter. I can''t get into the capital. " She made several pieces of the gold necklace, and changed each one for something to eat. Otherwise, she must have starved to death on the way.


    Yunqing didn''t speak. He listened to Yuxi quietly. In fact, just now I know that Yuxi in my dream is not stupid. If he is stupid, he can''t walk from Zhuangzi to the capital safely. In the dream, Yuxi will fall into such a miserable situation because she has been raised awkwardly.


    Thinking of what happened under the gate of the capital, Yuxi''s eyes flashed with anger: "the gate is closed, I can only live in the refugee camp. The next day, I found the officer who sent food to the refugee camp. I asked them to send a message to Han''s house for me. I wanted my aunt to send someone to pick me up. But the official told me that the Jiang family said that I had been killed by robbers and that all the funerals had been done. I didn''t expect the Jiangs to help me at the beginning, I just wanted to ask my aunt to help me. Unfortunately, I think too naive. The official told me that I could still live in the refugee camp, and there was only one way back to the capital. Because I''ve been living in exile for half a month, I''m not innocent in the eyes of those people. The people of the Jiang family will not let me live, and the Han family, as the Queen''s mother, will not tolerate such a stain. As the official said, even if I go back to the capital, there is only one way to die. "


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly: "do you mean that Han Yuchen also became Queen in your dream? Since she is the queen, why don''t she support you? " Han Yuchen as the queen, as long as a little Buddha, the dream of Yuxi will not be so miserable.


    Yuxi''s words were very quiet: "I am such a sister who can''t stand on the stage. She hates not to have it. Where can she still shine on the Buddha. But I can''t blame her. I can''t stand on my own and it''s normal for me to be ignored. " Yuchen was raised by the old lady. Like the old lady, the most important thing is profit and loss. Of course, Han Jianming, raised by the old lady, is almost the same. It''s just Han Jianming, more human.


    Yunqing doesn''t know how to say it. In Yuxi''s dream, except for the Qiu family, none of the Han family has a kind and pure person: "if you can''t go back to the capital, what do you do?" In troubled times, it''s hard for a weak homeless woman to survive.


    The next thing was Yuxi''s deepest pain: "after half a month''s hard work, I was hit like this again. My body had reached its limit, and I had a high fever that night. However, it rained again that night, and the thatch shed where I lived was not so tall was leaking everywhere. The next day, when the people in the refugee camp saw the comatose man, I thought he was dead, so they prepared to burn me to prevent the body from being left for a long time to cause pestilence. I woke up and cried that I was still alive. Don''t burn me. But these people ignored my cry and burned me with other bodies. "


    When Yunqing heard this, his whole body froze. "They burned you to death with fire?" Even if I haven''t experienced it, I know how painful it is to be burned alive.


    Yuxi said with a sound, "I beg them to bury me. Unfortunately, no one paid attention. The fire burned every inch of my skin. It hurt so much that I curled up in a ball... "


    When Yunqing heard Yuxi''s detailed description, he felt something was wrong. He immediately interrupted Yuxi''s words, holding Yuxi''s face in his hands, and said, "Yuxi, don''t think about it. It''s just a nightmare, not a real one."


    Yuxi''s tears came down and said, "I know it''s a dream, but I will never forget the pain. And all these years, I always dream that I have been burned to death by fire, and I have to experience that pain again every time. " As long as it is stimulated, it will dream of being burned.


    Hearing this, Yunqing shuddered. Burned alive, I don''t want to have another experience. And Yuxi often experiences that kind of pain, not crazy to keep normal, also because of her tenacity: "there is no way to solve this problem?"


    Yu Xi whispered: "I in my dream, before being burned, made a poisonous oath to repay Jiang Hongjin twice as much as the pain he suffered in me, and then I will defeat him."


    When Yunqing heard this, he didn''t want to say, "why don''t you just kill him? Maybe if he died, you will never have this nightmare again. " If it was him, even a dream, he would kill Jiang Hongjin. He won''t even wait so long. He will try to kill Jiang Hongjin. In this way, we can really eliminate the future troubles.


    Yuxi lowered his head and said, "after all, the dream is not a reality. In reality, he didn''t kill me, so I couldn''t give him a hand. But when I had this nightmare again, I couldn''t bear it anymore, so I asked Yang Duoming to teach him a lesson. It''s also revenge for the one I suffered in my dream. I can''t believe it. I feel all kinds of things in my dream, and I still remember them clearly. It''s like it wasn''t a dream, it was a real experience. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "but because of this dream, I dare not be weak again. When smallpox was ready, I asked my eldest aunt to send me a literate woman. After me, I followed the woman and she read. "


    Yunqing is shocked: "can''t you read in your dream?" It''s not that the girls of big families are all carefully cultivated! How can I not read.


    Yuxi''s mood has calmed down and said: "in my dream, because of my poor aptitude, I am not qualified to follow Mr. Song to read and write with her. It''s also because of the experience in my dream that I want to learn more and learn something about myself. So even if Mr. Song hates me, I will stick to it. "


    Yunqing knows a lot about Yuxi''s growing up. In fact, Yunqing also had doubts before, that is, Yuxi is so easy to learn, so good to learn is not normal. And Yuxi''s words today have solved his doubts.

 Chapter 816

    Thinking of the things he did after heavy work, Yuxi looked relaxed: "at that time, I got up to endorse before dawn every day. I had to have a whole day''s class in the daytime and do my homework in the evening. Because there are so many lessons, we have to be busy until midnight every day. At that time, I only slept for three and a half hours a day, and I was studying at other times. People around me said that I was too hard, but no one knew that I was so hard to learn because of fear. Fear is like a dream falling into the dead end. Maybe because I study hard and overcome the cowardice, so many things are different from the dream. My second cousin didn''t dare to bully me any more. My third sister was also kind to me. The elder brother looked at me in a different way. Even the old lady was not so indifferent to me any more. Because the attitude of all the people changed, I had confidence in my heart, and the fear buried in my heart gradually dissipated. Later, I knew that mother Quan could do medicine. I begged her to teach me medicine. The reason why I wanted to learn at that time was very simple. I thought that if I was homeless again, I would be able to support myself with medical skills. Unfortunately, as a legitimate girl of the Han family, I am not allowed to learn medicine. Moreover, mother Quan is not proficient in medical skills, only dabbling in them. But when mother Quan saw that I really wanted to learn, she taught me pharmacology. " These are Yuxi''s sincere words. During the time when she was just revived, she was always afraid that she would fall into the same situation as she had in her last life. So she studies hard and wants to change her destiny. It turns out that her choice is right.


    After hearing these words, Yunqing wants Yuxi to relax and says with a smile on purpose: "when I read the story book, I had a dream for thousands of years. It''s been a dream for you. " Yunqing didn''t think of returning the soul with a corpse at all.


    Hearing Yunqing''s words, Yuxi was relieved: "this dream has changed a lot. But it''s all about changing for the better. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he thought of the past: "can''t you foretell the bad omens? I think this dream should be to remind you to change, otherwise you will fall into the dream situation. "


    Yuxi nodded along Yunqing''s words: "my husband''s words are very reasonable. I''m cowardly and cowardly in my dream. No matter when I''m in such a bad mood. " It''s also because she figured it out, so she didn''t resent anyone. People are bullied. Since they are baozi, they will be bullied.


    Seeing that Yuxi was back to normal so soon, Yunqing also took a breath. Even if it''s just a dream, there may be a shadow if such a dream is replaced by his words. "Cloud Qing soft voice said:" it is difficult for you


    Yuxi said, "it''s hard to start. Later, my mother and elder brother protected me, and it was easy to live in Han''s family. Up to now, it''s totally different from the situation in my dream. Now I''m very happy. " But now happiness, are their own efforts to get.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "just don''t tell you, dreams are the opposite." With that, Yunqing couldn''t help asking, "have you seen me in your dream?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen or heard of it." The reason why Yuxi didn''t hear about it was that he was afraid of Yunqing''s questioning. She didn''t want to tell Yunqing that he became a murderous killer in the Zhou Dynasty. In fact, most of the rumors are not true, and the rumors about Yunqing in the last life are not true.


    Yunqing began to be disappointed. Yuxi didn''t even hear of him. But soon, Yunqing let go, and it was just a dream: "by the way, do you know the purpose of Jiang Hongjin marrying you later?" The two people are not matched at all, but Jiang Hongjin is determined to marry. That must be a hidden purpose.


    Yuxi nodded: "Jiang Hongjin likes my third sister, to the point of obsession. He wanted to marry me, in fact, to close the distance with my third sister. If I have not been adopted to the big house, maybe I can not escape the fate of my last life. But because I was adopted, Jiang Hongjin married my five younger sisters. As far as I know, they still didn''t round the house on the night of their marriage. However, my five younger sister is different from me. She is irascible and can''t be wronged. The next day, she started this thing. Unlike me in my dream, I only know how to be obedient and how to be ridiculed and bullied and dare not resist. "


    With these words, Yuxi deliberately said, "but also because of this, I sometimes can''t tell whether it''s a dream or a real life experience?"


    Yun Qing''s heart tightened and said, "don''t daydream. It''s a dream, a nightmare."


    Yunqing doesn''t think she is a monster or a monster. Yuxi is in a good mood. However, in order to eliminate the hidden dangers, Yuxi said, "I have checked many books, some of which say that this situation is called" resurrection after death ", and some of them say that it is called" resurrection after death "


    Yunqing is funny and angry: "you are also knowledgeable. Even I know that to return to life after death means that the dead are alive again, and to return to life after death means that the dead are resurrected by someone else''s body. You just had a nightmare, but because of your special situation, this nightmare is also warning you to do well to avoid danger. "


    At this time, the beautiful cloud beside the Lake said loudly: "prince, princess, the two girls are crying to find their parents."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I think this girl wants to hear my story." These days, Yuxi has nothing to do, so she tells stories to the two children every night. Now Yuxi has taken scriptures from mother LAN and mother Quan, and she has also been inspired by them. Now the level of storytelling has improved.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "let''s go back!" When holding hands, I found Yuxi''s hands were cold.


    When I entered the room, I saw Liu er''s face covered with tears. When Liu Er saw Yuxi, she cried out, "Niang..." Liu Er cried not because she wanted to hear the story, but because she didn''t find her parents.


    Coax two children to sleep, already arrived at the beginning of Hai. As soon as he entered the room, Yuxi saw Yunqing, who was naked on his upper body, and immediately turned his head.


    Yunqing is a little funny. When his husband and wife get married, Yuxi is still so shy: "it''s not early today. Have a rest earlier."


    When Yuxi comes back from bathing, Yunqing immediately hugs her. Yuxi didn''t push away, but he took the initiative to welcome him. Now in this regard, Yuxi is more enthusiastic than before.


    After two loves, Yuxi was exhausted and soon fell asleep. Looking at Yuxi sleeping soundly, Yunqing puts on his clothes and goes out.


    Xu Wu hurried to the study and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" When he was summoned in the middle of the night, something urgent must have happened.


    Yun Qing handed Xu Wu a letter he had written and said, "give it to the Falcon." The Falcon is the highest intelligence officer in the capital.


    Xu Wu didn''t say anything and didn''t ask much. He nodded, "I''ll send someone out now." From pickaxe city to the capital city, it only takes three days for the information to be delivered.


    Yunqing thought about it and asked Xu Wu, "do you remember what happened with the Lord of Shouxian?"


    Xu Wu nodded: "remember! It''s the woman with the ability to predict! Wang Ye, why do you ask her well? "


    Cloud Qing said: "in the evening, I told the princess about this man, with some emotion." He Shou will be mentioned because he also has the ability to predict. Only with life can predict a lot of things, and Yuxi can predict only with her own things.


    Xu Wu said, "didn''t that woman say she had the ability to predict?"? But I was a concubine to the prince with such ability, and finally died in the back house. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I have the ability to foresee. Those are people who are loved by heaven. They should benefit the world and be respected by thousands of people. As a result, this woman, let alone benefit the world, has even died to her own death. " Therefore, Xu Wu bares his nose at Heshou''s ability to predict.


    Hearing these words, Yunqing smiled and nodded: "you are right." After this, Yunqing went back to the backyard.


    On the bed, Yunqing kisses Yuxi''s forehead and holds him in his arms. Yuxi can''t do it. He''ll do it. Kill Jiang Hongjin. Maybe Yuxi won''t have the nightmare of being burned. Although he didn''t know if it would work, he had to try.


    The next day, Yuxi woke up just after dawn. At this time every day, Yuxi will go out to fight. But because Yunqing is very alert, she will wake up as soon as she moves Yunqing, so Yuxi doesn''t dare to get up and close his eyes to go to sleep. As a result, Yuxi didn''t wake up until three poles in the sun.


    Yuxi saw the licorice coming in and said, "you don''t know how to wake me up." It''s too late to fight.


    Licorice lowered his head and said, "it''s the prince who says you can''t disturb the princess." The Lord has spoken. She dare not to disobey.


    It''s the end of the day to eat too early. Yuxi didn''t go to the front yard either, so he took liu''er for a walk in the garden.


    Liu''er is different from jujube. She is too delicate to go. After two steps, she is reluctant to go. She didn''t say anything, so she stood there, staring at Yuxi.


    Yuxi had a headache and said, "let''s go for a while." Yuxi made a lot of cards. There are many animals and plants on these cards, with words written on them. Of course, the word is for jujube recognition, and the painting is for Liu Er to see. In normal times, the two sisters play this very hard. Liu Er likes these pieces of paper very much. Sometimes when she can play for a day, she can basically call out the things on them. But the old problem still hasn''t been solved, that is, Liu Er is still lazy and unwilling to move. She can sit in the house for a day without taking her out.


    Liu Er looks at Yuxi pitifully.


    Yuxi said, "go to the gate of the garden, and my mother will hold you." This move is especially useful for Yunqing. It has no effect on Yuxi.


    Liu er''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    Yuxi has a headache, but it''s like walking to kill her. Yuxi said, "if you don''t leave, you will wait here." With that, Yuxi went to the front, and didn''t return.


    Liu er''s servant girl didn''t leave, but no one dared to hold her. Liu Er can only walk on her calves.


    At the gate of the garden, liu''er stopped.


    Yuxi helplessly picked her up and said, "how could you be such a lazy person?" In fact, she doesn''t need to be like jujube, but she can''t stay in the house every day! Cough, the big ones and the small ones, there is no worry.

 Chapter 817

    Mr. Gao has been with Jiang Wenrui for so many years, and he can''t be concealed from Jiang Hongfu''s present city. Not long after returning to Tongcheng, Mr. Gao wrote a secret letter and sent it back to the capital.


    After reading Mr. Gao''s secret letter, Jiang Wenrui looks unchanged. Jiang Hongfu''s participation in Yunqing and Han''s is actually expected by Jiang Wenrui. In the letters Jiang Hongfu wrote to him before, he praised all kinds of good things in the northwest. These letters have exposed Jiang Hongfu''s intention of setting up a camp in the northwest. Jiang Wenrui knows, but he says nothing. The reason is simple. Eggs can''t be put in one basket. And even now, there are several schools in Jiangjia. He is now working for Yan Wushuang, but jiangjiadafang is working for Yujia. Yan Wushuang and Yu are not optimistic, but they are also forced by the situation. Fu''er also stayed in the northwest because of his special relationship with Yunqing. This opportunity, of course, should be taken good advantage of.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Wenrui burned the letter. Since the people outside don''t know, he should not know!


    After a while, the little guy outside said: "master, second master, please see me." Jiang Hongjin''s face is still printed, but it doesn''t hinder his official career. But Jiang Wenrui didn''t give him any more jobs, but let him learn to manage common affairs.


    Jiang Wenrui did this not to give up Jiang Hongjin, but to hone him. Jiang Hongjin is not stupid either. Although Jiang Wenrui didn''t say anything, he knew that his father would not give up on him. The reason is simple. His father has two sons. He won''t be an outcast unless he really can''t make it to the wall.


    Looking at Jiang Hongjin, Jiang Wenrui asked, "what''s the matter?" Because Jiang Hongfu''s mother died early and Yu''s persecution at the beginning, Jiang Wenrui is also a kind father to Jiang Hongfu. But for Jiang Hongjin, that''s his father.


    Jiang Hongjin said respectfully, "Dad, it''s spring now. I want to go to Henan to pick up rong''er and his children and go back to Beijing." Because the child born by Yurong may be the only heir in his life. So, he still thinks highly of this son.


    Jiang Hongjin''s injury has been treated by Taiyi. It can''t be treated humanely. Taiyi can''t help it. It''s not that the doctor is incompetent, but Jiang Hongjin''s medicine is too domineering, and the time has been too long to delay, so they can''t help it.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "you can''t go. The master behind the scenes hasn''t been found. It''s too dangerous for you to go to Henan. As for your daughter-in-law and children, I will send someone who can use them to Henan to pick them up. "


    Speaking of the emissary behind the scenes, Jiang Hongjin asked, "Dad, hasn''t elder brother found the murderer yet?" It''s been a year, but I still haven''t found it, and I don''t know if I have any intention to help him find it.


    Jiang Wenrui said: "your elder brother has replied that he has not been found in the northwest. I don''t think he''s in the northwest. " Since he knows it''s Yuxi''s hand, Jiang Hongfu can''t tell the truth. But Mr. Gao was warned by Jiang Hongfu and didn''t dare to tell Jiang Wenrui about it.


    Jiang Hongjin''s face was twisted and asked, "it''s impossible. The man went to the northwest. How can I not find him?" I don''t want to find it.


    Jiang Wenrui''s face was full of displeasure and said, "are you blaming your brother for not doing everything for you? You should know that your elder brother''s life in the northwest is not easy. " Although Jiang Hongfu is Yunqing''s cousin, Yuxi doesn''t give him any convenience in business. He relies on himself.


    Jiang Hongjin''s eyes burst with hate and said, "Dad, I''m going to the northwest to find this man." He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t find the person behind it.


    Jiang Wenrui was very angry and scolded: "if you didn''t move your mind, you wouldn''t be sent to Henan." If you don''t go to Henan, you won''t be poisoned like this. It was Jiang Hongjin who caused the consequences here today.


    It has to be said that Jiang Wenrui is the truth. Jianghongjin is because he has an ulterior purpose for Yuchen, and it will fall to this place now.


    Jiang Hongjin doesn''t think he''s wrong. He likes jade Chen and can die for it, but he doesn''t desecrate his beloved woman. However, no matter how unhappy he is, he dare not contradict Jiang Wenrui.


    Jiang Wenrui can''t see that Jiang Hongjin is not satisfied with his face and mind. He is a little upset at present. For the sake of a daughter, they were shocked: "you go down!"


    Mrs. Jiang Yu is waiting for Jiang Hongjin outside. Looking at his son''s eggplant like frost, she knows that things are not good: "your father doesn''t agree to take your daughter-in-law and tiger back?" Xiaohuzi is the nickname of the child born by Yurong. Jiang Wenrui is not satisfied with this nickname and feels it is too vulgar. But because it''s not a big name, even if I''m not satisfied with Jiang Wenrui, I didn''t say anything. But Yu liked the nickname very much and thought it was very domineering.


    Jiang Hongjin was still filial to his family. Even though he was upset, he didn''t shake Yu''s face: "my father has promised to send someone to Henan to pick up Yurong and Xiaohu."


    Yu''s face smiled: "that''s good." Since learning that Yurong has given birth to a big fat boy, she has been thinking about her unseen grandson day and night, and is almost sick.


    Jiang Hongjin said two words to Yu and left the door.


    In the capital, Jiang Hongjin still has several friends. So he invited two former classmates to drink together. It was dark after drinking.


    Chang''an saw that Jiang Hongjin was drunk and wanted to ride a horse. He hurriedly stepped forward to help him and said, "second Lord, you don''t need to ride like this, you''d better take a sedan chair! I have already called the sedan chair. " Just like this, it''s easy to fall off the horse.


    During this period of time, he didn''t do what he wanted to do, which was denied. If he was awake, Jiang Hongjin could still control himself. But now that he''s drunk, Jiang Hongjin can''t help his anger. He pushes Chang''an, who supports him, away with all his strength: "second Lord, I want to ride a horse." Finish saying, stepping on the stirrup, a force, the more up the horseback.


    Just now, Jiang Hongjin''s strength was very strong. In addition, Chang''an was unprepared, so he was pushed to the ground. When he got up, he saw Jiang Hongjin was on the horse.


    Chang''an persuades Jiang Hongjin to let him down. Unfortunately, Jiang Hongjin doesn''t listen to him, but instead starts to scold Chang''an. Jiang Hongjin always looks like a noble young man. He will never do anything harmful to his image when he is sober.


    Chang''an saw that several people had looked at them, and dared not persuade them again: "second Lord, then you can sit still." Finish saying, let the other long follower support Jiang Hongjin, he will go to lead the horse. Fortunately, the horses are very gentle. As long as they walk slowly, they should be more careful.


    Unfortunately, the idea is good and the reality is cruel.


    Jiang Wenrui has finished talking with his staff and is going to have a rest. Jiang Wenrui now basically lives in the front yard and has little time to go back to the back yard.


    Just about to go to bed, he heard the housekeeper look for him in a panic and say: "master, master is not good, second master has an accident."


    Mount Tai collapses in front of him, but his face remains unchanged. That''s Jiang Wenrui. Jiang Wenrui walked out with a cold face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "the horse on which the second master rode is crazy. He has thrown the second master down."


    Looking at the whole body is the son of blood, Jiang Wenrui''s eyes show a sense of killing. Before Jiang Wenrui could ask, he heard a shrill cry.


    Yu went into the house and saw that he was the son of a bloody man. He didn''t cry and fell down. If it wasn''t for the woman around her, she would have fallen to the ground directly.


    Looking at the faint Yu Shi, Jiang Wenrui said in a cold voice, "help madam to the wing room." The woman can do nothing but make trouble.


    The doctor first looked at Jiang Hongjin''s wound, and said to Jiang Wenrui with a very ugly face: "the second childe broke three ribs, hit his head, and hurt his viscera." In short, the injury is very serious and the situation is very dangerous.


    The horse went crazy, and quickly ran away from Chang''an and another long follower. Although Jiang Hongjin was drunk, his instinct for survival made him grasp the reins. But the horse was crazy. Even Jiang Hongjin, who was holding the reins, couldn''t hold it. At last, he was thrown off his back by the horse.


    Jiang Wenrui''s heart sank immediately: "Doctor Zhang, please save the baby." Accident. He doesn''t believe in accident at all.


    "I will do my best," said Zhang


    After a long time, Zhang Taiyi treated the wound on Jiang Hongjin''s body, and then opened a prescription: "master Jiang, it''s up to him whether the second childe can survive the disaster."


    After seeing off Zhang Taiyi, Jiang Wenrui immediately called Chang''an and asked, "what''s going on? How could the second master fall off his horse? "


    Chang''an wiped his tears and said, "master, someone hurt the second master. We met a drunk on the road, who hit me deliberately, and then walked away. Then the horse went mad. By the time we react, the drunk will be gone. " If the second Lord has three advantages and two disadvantages, he will not live. However, even if you can''t live, you have to grasp the master behind the scenes.


    As soon as Jiang Wenrui got the news, he had a bad premonition. Jiang Wenrui suppressed his anger and asked, "what does that man look like?"


    Chang''an can see the man''s face clearly: "his face is very black, and there is a mole on his right face. He is tall and strong." I only hope that the master can catch the murderer and reduce the punishment to them.


    When Jiang Wenrui heard this, his face was not quite right. "Are you sure there is a mole on his right face?" he asked This obvious feature, on the contrary, makes Jiang Wenrui suspicious. Generally killing people, do everything possible not to let people see their own appearance. The murderer, however, went the other way, and there was something wrong with him.


    Chang''an nodded his head and said, "master, there is really a mole on that man''s right face." How dare he make up such a big thing!


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t bother about moles anymore, instead he stared at Chang''an and asked, "since the second Lord has drunk, why should he ride a horse?"


    Chang''an is really regretful: "young master wants to ride a horse. I''ve been advised for a long time for a little worry about something, but young master insists. It''s a small damn. If the small can''t persuade the second master... " At that time, we should not take care of the second master''s face and force him into the sedan chair.

 Chapter 818

    The housekeeper told Jiang Wenrui one thing: "master, there is a big finger wound on the horse''s abdomen. The wound is caused by sharp tools. Master, the drunk intentionally bumped into Chang''an, in fact, he started at the horse. "


    Jiang Wenrui looks very ugly: "check, we must catch the murderer." If he does not find this man, he swears not to be a man.


    The housekeeper answered and went down.


    Mr. Wen, another aide of Jiang Wenrui, said: "my Lord, who did the second Lord offend in Luoyang? To the point of immortality? " Except for Jiang Hongjin''s inhumanity, he didn''t know about it. All other Mr. Wen knew about it.


    This is also the doubt in Jiang Wenrui''s heart. If you have a feud with the Jiang family, you should come to him instead of Hongjin. Therefore, this man must not have a feud with the Jiang family, but with Hongjin.


    "Now I only hope to find clues from the murderer," Jiang said He was also careless. He thought that Hongjin would be OK when he returned to the capital, but he didn''t expect that the people behind the scenes were ready to die.


    After so many years in the capital, Jiang Wenrui still has some influence. So the suspect was caught in the middle of the night. The suspect''s surname is Chao Ziyang, and he is an escort of Xinglong escort agency. Some time ago, because the daughter-in-law ran away with others, she had been using wine to relieve her worries. When the official caught him, the wine was still awake.


    During the interrogation, Chaoyang always called for injustice, saying that although he was drunk, he never killed anyone. He was wronged. Even if two witnesses prove that he came back late at night, Chaoyang still denies. Fu Yin did not dare to use torture to force this person to sign and draw a pledge. After all, this case is very special, so this case fell into a deadlock.


    When Jiang Wenrui got the news, he knew that Chaoyang had been calculated. The real murderer should be dressed as the sun rising sun. After all, it was already dark at that time, so I could only look at people, not people carefully.


    When Jiang Hongjin is attacked, he can''t hide from the well-informed Yan matchless. On the night of Jiang Hongjin''s accident, he knew.


    Tang Bo said doubtfully, "Lord, Jiang Hongjin was disfigured when he was in Luoyang. Now he is assassinated again. I don''t know who offended him?"


    Yan Wushuang is not interested in this matter: "maybe it''s something that makes people angry in Luoyang! So it was retaliated. " Yuxi and jianghongjin have not been in direct contact with each other. It is impossible for Yan matchless to associate this with Yuxi.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang was not interested, Tang Bo put it down.


    Jiang Hongjin was unconscious for three days and three nights, but he did not wake up. Jiang Wenrui even asked the emperor to bring the royal doctor to Jiang Hongjin for treatment. Unfortunately, it didn''t work.


    Yu looked at Jiang Wenrui and cried, "master, you must save our son, you must save him." Yu''s eyes are red and swollen these days, and the tears are almost dry.


    Jiang Wenrui said coldly, "he is my son, and I will do my best to save him." In fact, Jiang Wenrui didn''t tell Yu that even when Jiang Hongjin woke up, he was a waste. Because Jiang Hongjin also hurt his spine, and he has to lie in bed all his life after waking up.


    When Yu Chen knew this, it was the fourth day Jiang Hongjin was in a coma. Now Yuchen is staying in the house all day, so the news lags behind. When Yu Chen''s face changed, he asked, "cousin, you said that my five brother-in-law was killed by someone, and now he is still unconscious?"


    Zhao nodded: "yes! Now people are talking about who the second master of the Jiang family is fighting against and even chased him from Luoyang to the capital? "


    Jade Chen pinches in the flesh with fingernail, just don''t let oneself lose his temper: "can let a person under such heavy hand, estimate is to do what harm the nature and reason?"


    After hearing this, Zhao was surprised. I don''t know. I thought that Yuchen and jianghongjin had an enemy: "say, the Jiangs should go to pick up your sister, right?" The big house was removed from the family, so the order was rearranged. Yuchen is now the grand aunt of the government, while Yurong is the second grand aunt.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear. But Jiang Hongjin has been abandoned. That child is his only blood. He should be back to the capital soon. "


    Zhao nodded his head, and then talked about the matter of the government: "I heard that Wenshi and his daughter-in-law robbed the steward''s power, and gave the Duke of the country to be ill with Qi."


    Yuchen really doesn''t care much about her family. However, if you don''t care, you seem cold-blooded: "let the steward of Wen family, this is to make the government a laughingstock of the capital?" When I married to the government, I didn''t know how to deal with the affairs of Sanfang. I wanted to take charge of the whole government.


    Zhao sighed, "who said no?"


    Yu Chen didn''t want to talk about the Han family. He quickly changed the subject: "is uncle in better health now?" Since he was seriously injured in Liaodong, old Hou Ye Jiang has been in poor health. He is supported by medicine.


    Zhao nodded, "much better." Although old lord Jiang is not in good health, the spirit of the Jiang family will not dissipate with his presence. If he is gone, now this situation may not be able to hold on.


    After a little while, Zhao left. Yu Chen, on the other hand, was tired and stayed alone in the room. If she didn''t guess wrong, nine out of ten that poisoned Jiang Hongjin was Yuxi. Yuxi is revenging for his last life.


    Jade Chen says with the voice that only oneself can hear: "Jiang Hongjin, should be just the first." With Yuxi Jain''s unremitting nature, none of the people who bullied and insulted her in those years would let it go, and she might even be among them.


    Thinking of this, Yuchen shakes her head again. If Yuxi really had a grudge against her, they would not get along as well as they did when they were young. So, no matter how, Yuxi will not retaliate against her, but her father is not sure.


    Mother GUI thought that Yuchen was asleep. She walked over lightly to cover Yuchen. When she got closer, she saw that Yuchen opened her eyes. "I thought you were asleep," mother GUI said with a smile Yuchen''s sleep is not good all the time because of something on her mind.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "then he raises the spirit and cannot sleep." As for what she thought, she didn''t tell mother GUI. She can''t stop it, and once it''s stopped, it''s easy to arouse Yan matchless suspicion.


    Mother GUI said with some heartache, "Niang, everything should be looked forward." Always depressed, not good for health.


    Yuchen smiled and said nothing more.


    Jiang Hongjin was in a coma for seven days and nights, and he hung his breath by pouring ginseng. Seeing that his face is getting worse and worse, his breath is getting weaker and weaker, and Jiang Wenrui''s heart is cut like a knife. Yu Shi, these days, seems to be 20 years old. If not for a belief in my heart, I would have fallen.


    Zhang Yuyi came over to examine Jiang Hongjin. Facing Jiang Wenrui''s entreaties, he shook his head and said, "there''s nothing old can do."


    Jiang Wenrui asked Zhang Yuyi to give Jiang Hongjin the medicine of tiger and wolf, hoping to make Jiang Hongjin sober up, even if it''s only a small meeting. At least, he could know what was left in Jiang Hongjin''s mind. To be exact, I want to say something to my son for the last time.


    After a moment''s meditation, Zhang Yuyi said, "Lord Jiang, it''s very dangerous. Fifty percent of them are not sure." With the medicine of tiger and wolf, Jiang Hongjin may not wake up, but he will surely die. Don''t use this medicine. There may be a glimmer of hope.


    Jiang Wenrui is not an indecisive person. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhang, please use it!" Even if you live, you can only lie in bed. Instead of living in pain, if we don''t go like this, at least we can suffer less.


    When Jiang Hongjin was in Luoyang, his body was not very well after those two times. Now he has been seriously hurt. He can''t bear to take the medicine of tiger and wolf again. A quarter of an hour after the medicine was infused, Jiang Hongjin stopped breathing.


    Jiang Wenrui touched Jiang Hongjin''s face and said in a low voice, "son, don''t worry, I will avenge you." There is no common hatred for killing children. He will find the murderer behind the scenes.


    Yu heard that his son was dead. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down. So Jiang Wenrui has to deal with the funeral of Jiang Hongjin.


    There are some things that the Butler can decide, but some things have to be decided by Jiang Wenrui: "master, several young masters are not in the capital, who will hold the spirit for the second master?" Jiang Hongfu''s two sons are in the south of the Yangtze River. If they are in the capital, they can also help to hold the spirit and throw the basin.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "let''s not come to hold the spirit for Hongjin!" Xing Ge''er is Jiang Qi''s eldest son. At the age of 18, Jiang Qi married the third son of Jiang Wenrui''s classmate, Liu''s family. The next year, she gave birth to her son, Liu Xing.


    The housekeeper said with some concern, "Sir, I''m afraid that Mrs. Liu doesn''t agree?" Mrs. Liu and Yu''s face and heart did not agree. Yu almost made a scene when the marriage was decided that day. And Jiang Qi can''t see the Third Master Liu, who is spoiled by Mrs. Liu. However, Jiang Wenrui is the head of the family, and no one can change his decision.


    After Jiang Qi married to Liu''s house, Mrs. Liu made rules for her. Jiang Qi is not a bun that can be kneaded and flattened by others. In the first half of the month, Mrs. Liu didn''t say a word. For half a month, he fainted in front of Mr. Liu and Mr. Liu. The doctor came here and said that Jiang Qi had not eaten well or slept well, so he fainted because he was weak.


    After that, Lord Liu was furious. That''s how much he complained about his mother. Liu Fu is so popular that he hates Jiang Qi. When Jiang Qi was pregnant, she gave her son two beautiful beauties. But Jiang Qi didn''t scold and crowd out the two beauties as Mrs. Liu would like. Instead, she immediately opened her face to the two beauties and asked them to serve Mr. Liu. Of course, Jiang Qi also has her insistence, that is, the eldest son didn''t give birth to a concubine who had to take medicine to avoid his son.


    Jiang Qi is so magnanimous and virtuous. Not only does the Third Master Liu feel that he has married a good daughter-in-law, but even the daughter-in-law decided by Master Liu is a good one. Only Mrs. Liu took a bite of silver teeth in her heart. Every woman is not jealous, except for her husband. And Jiang Qi''s style is obviously not taking her son seriously. So the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has become more and more tense. And Jiang Qi''s stomach is also very competitive. When he married in the past, he gave birth to a big fat boy and stood firm.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "directly tell Lord Liu." It doesn''t matter whether Mrs. Liu agrees or not. As long as Mr. Liu agrees, it''s settled.


    PS: tomorrow morning''s update is postponed to 12 noon.

 Chapter 819

    In the morning, when he heard the birds'' clear cry, Yuxi couldn''t help smiling. When I walked out of the house, I saw that the yard was wet, and there were raindrops on the grass.


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "it rained in the morning?" She didn''t know it when it rained. She slept really hard.


    All mammy said with a smile, "I just dropped a few drops of rain. I''m hungry. I''m ready for breakfast. I''m going to eat now. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "let them put it on! By the way, go and ask Dr. he to come and make a diagnosis for me. " These days, I''m a bit sleepy. I can sleep as soon as I touch the bed and eat more than before. Yuxi has already had two children. She is quite familiar with this kind of reaction. In all likelihood, she has. However, it still needs to be confirmed by the doctor.


    "I''ll go and tell you later," she nodded


    Before long, Dr. he came here. After feeling the pulse for Yuxi, doctor he said with a smile: "princess, it''s been a month." A few days ago, when I asked for the peace pulse, Dr. he was already six or seven points certain. It''s just because it''s said that Yuxi can''t live, so it''s safe that he didn''t say it last time. This time, it has been determined that it is Ximai, so there is no worry.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    Doctor he, for the first time, gave Yuxi a happy pulse, so he inevitably said, "madam''s baby is very stable. As long as you pay attention to diet and don''t work too hard on weekdays, there is no problem."


    Having had two children, Yuxi still knew what to pay attention to when she was pregnant. However, doctor he reminded her that she also accepted this feeling and said with a smile, "thank you very much, doctor he."


    After seeing off doctor he, Yuxi went to the front yard. As soon as I entered the study, I saw that Tan Tuo was reporting to Yunqing.


    "What are you talking about?" Yuxi asked with a smile


    Yunqing said, "talk about the settlement of farmland." Tan Tuo and the following officials know Yunqing''s temperament. Most of the things he reports are related to the military. Other matters, as long as they are not urgent, will be kept until Yuxi comes.


    Yuxi heard Tan Tuo mention this before: "how is it going?" In every military camp, less land has been reclaimed by 230000 mu, and more by 450000 mu. The production of these fields can not only improve the food of the barracks, but also lighten the burden on Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "I have promised not to let the army continue to reclaim the wasteland," said Yun Qing with a bad look In fact, Tan Tuo just told him a lot of things about officers breaking the law and discipline. For example, some soldiers are drunk and crazy. Although it''s all small things, the impact is not good. Erq9ie Tan Tuo thinks it''s a very bad omen.


    Everything in the army is handled by Yunqing. Yuxi seldom interferes. This time, it''s no exception. When Yunqing finished talking, Yuxi asked Tan Tuo about Chungeng.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile, "everything is going well." Last year''s harvest, this year people have left enough good seeds, so there is no need to worry about spring ploughing.


    Yuxi said, "the 50000 mu of potato planted last year began to be harvested two days ago. On these two days, Mr. Tan and Mr. an will come over and have a look. " Originally, Yuxi planned to go by himself, but now that he has children, he should be careful. Liu


    Tan Tuo smiled and said: "princess, the production of potato is so high. If all of them are planted with potato, the northwest will not worry about food shortage." The amount of 50 thousand mu of potato is not enough to satisfy Tan Tuo.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way. If you plant potato here, you can''t plant it for the next two years, otherwise it will easily cause disease. " Yuxi also got this information from the experienced old peasants below.


    "That''s a pity," Tan Tuo said with some regret


    Yuxi said, "it''s good to grow spring wheat after the potato harvest." Although potato can''t be planted continuously, it''s still a big number even if only 200000 Mu is planted every year.


    When it comes to business, Yuxi has a special spirit. Near the lunch, Yuxi is still full of energy, not a pregnant woman at all.


    After lunch, Yuxi told Yunqing about her pregnancy: "the doctor has just diagnosed it. It''s been a month."


    Although he has two children, Yunqing doesn''t think he has too many. Hearing the news, Yunqing is very happy, not surprised. Usually both husband and wife talk before going to bed. In these days, Yuxi falls asleep as soon as she goes to bed. She can''t wake up when she cries. She also needs to sleep until dawn in the morning. Seeing that he was worried, Yunqing asked doctor he privately. Doctor he also told Yunqing about his speculation, so Yunqing knew it well: "I said you are not sleeping normally these days!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "doctor he said that children are very stable, as long as they pay attention to their diet." Pay attention to the rest words, which are omitted by Yuxi. Sleep when you are sleepy, and take care of government affairs when you are not sleepy. There is no conflict.


    Yunqing said: "you are pregnant now, you can''t work too hard. In the future, we can only spend two hours on government affairs every day. "


    "Three hours," said Yuxi After that, Yuxi explained: "I know how my body is. It''s only three hours a day, no problem at all. "


    Yunqing knew Yuxi''s obstinacy and said, "if I find you to be brave, I''ll have a good baby in the backyard and do nothing."


    Yuxi nodded, "don''t worry about it. I won''t make fun of my children." If she can''t stand it, she will surely give Yunqing all her government affairs and take good care of her baby.


    Yunqing will not continue to advise. Anyway, Yuxi has mother Quan and mother LAN watching around her. If Yuxi doesn''t care about her body, she will be the first one to say it.


    Children are not allowed to talk to the outside world for less than three months. Yuxi has no other adverse reactions except sleepiness. In addition, she also attends government affairs every day, and even tan Tuo, who often comes to report, doesn''t find anything unusual.


    Blue mother finally can''t help it this day, and Yuxi said: "princess, the old lady has been worried about your business. Do you think you should tell the old lady about such a big wedding? " Since Ye''s event last time, blue mother also keenly felt Yuxi''s indifference to the Han family. Now she is not going to tell her mother about such a big pregnancy.


    Yuxi said, "when the time comes, I will tell my mother naturally." The reason why Yuxi didn''t tell Qiushi is not because of Ye''s business, but because she was afraid of Qiushi''s recitation. For the older generation, pregnant women have to have a good rest. Many women are pregnant and even the job of housekeeper has been put down. They only care for the baby. But those women are not in good health. She is in good health. There is no need to nest in the backyard every day to raise a baby. And if you let her nest in the backyard to raise a baby, she can''t stand it.


    See blue mother also want to talk, Yuxi waved and said: "I have discretion in this matter, you don''t need to say more." After a pause, Yuxi added, "Mom blue, you''re from the palace now." This is also a reminder to blue mother, don''t forget who she is now the master. Yuxi will say this, just to guard against mother LAN telling Qiu about it secretly.


    Blue mother heart a shock, low head way: "yes." It seems that the matter of Ye''s family really makes the princess strange to the Han family.


    This evening, Yuxi received a letter from Yang Duoming, in which he said Jiang Hongjin had been dead for nearly a month.


    Yuxi is very surprised, but after calculating the time, an idea emerges in Yuxi''s heart. Jiang Hongjin''s death will not have anything to do with Yunqing!


    At this time, Xu Wu said to the outside world, "princess, Han adult, please see me." The northwest is now under strict control. There are but not many offenders. But Han Jianming is not easy, because he is also in charge of the Qingfeng school.


    Han Jianming came here not for business, but for Yurong: "Yurong went shopping a few days ago and was seen by he GAODA, nephew of Henan general. He GAODA wanted to take her home as a concubine when she saw her beautiful face. " Yurong is tough in character, but not bad in appearance. And the baby''s jade looks are very plump. He GAODA likes plump women.


    Although Yurong is the daughter-in-law of the Minister of the Ministry of the household, she has no low status, but now the court has lost control of the following. Now he ye, the general of Henan Province, is the emperor of the earth. And he GAODA is not only his nephew, but also his arm. If it''s high and powerful, Yurong may not be able to escape. Fortunately, he GAODA said that it''s not interesting to use strong. He wanted Yurong to be his concubine willingly, so he delayed until this time.


    Yuxi is not interested in Yurong''s affairs, and asks, "how does elder brother know about it? Is it Yurong who asked you for help


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "she asked my mother for help." Yurong is not stupid. Han Jianming has always been cold to her. It is not necessary to ask for help from Han Jianming. And Qiu is different. Qiu has always been pitying the weak and devoted to the good.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ve become smart. But brother, do you want to help her? " If in the past, nine out of ten niangs come to ask for help from Yurong. It''s Ye''s business that changed her attitude and made her worry.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have no contacts in Henan. I can''t do anything to help." Han Jianming said that Yurong is a woman and a family who guards her children and stays in the house. It''s good to leave the outside affairs to the special care. I have to run out and buy something.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t care about Yurong. Elder brother, I don''t recognize any other people of the Han family, whether I''m cold, thin or ruthless. " Moreover, it is impossible for her to put the following people in danger for the sake of Yurong.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "tell you these things, it''s to prepare your mind. In case your mother asks you, don''t promise her. " Han Jingyan killed his children. He didn''t have such a broad mind to save his daughter.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother has been more and more compassionate in worshiping Buddha these years." Many of the ladies of the big families worship Buddha because they have done evil and want to worship Buddha to get peace. However, Qiu Shi is really devoted to the good before he salutes the Buddha.


    "I don''t know whether it''s good or bad," Han said He has no objection to Buddha worship, but since then, his mother has become like a Bodhisattva, and her heart is not good enough. Before that, he didn''t feel much, but because of Ye''s affairs, he felt that this was not necessarily a good thing.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Qiu often goes to those temples to listen to the sermon of the eminent monk tan. With the sustenance, the spirit will naturally be good. Good spirit, good health.


    Han Jianming smiled bitterly, but didn''t follow Yuxi''s words.


    Han Jianming nodded his head.

 Chapter 820

    Yuxi called Xu Wu to come in, handed him the letter he had written, and said, "send this letter to Lord Jiang as soon as possible." From the perspective of law, she can say that she doesn''t care about Yurong, because they have nothing to do with the law. However, jianghongfu is not the same. Yurong is his sister-in-law, and Yurong''s children are his own nephews. In addition, Yuxi will tell Jiang Hongfu about it because she thinks Jiang Hongfu has the ability to save Yurong. Otherwise, Jiang Hongfu can''t find out the details of Yanxi.


    Xu Wu didn''t ask any more questions. After receiving the letter, he sent it to Jiang Hongfu.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back from the army with a bad look. Yuxi went to take his cloak and asked, "what''s the matter? Things are not going well? " Recently, the bad atmosphere has swept through the barracks. Yunqing is going to rectify now!


    Yunqing said with a cold face: "the problems in the army are more serious than I thought. Mr. Tan said that being drunk and going crazy hurt people. Compared with those problems, it''s just a small child. " It''s not too much to deceive the superior and conceal the inferior, and use your own identity for personal gain.


    Although Yuxi didn''t care about the military affairs, he was very clear about some of them. "Even if you make great efforts to rectify this time, these problems will still appear in a short time," said Yuxi People have a bad root, that is, desire is filled with discontent.


    Yunqing said in silence, "I want the supervision department to make a thorough investigation." The Department of supervision was not established for a long time, but it has a great reputation. Meng Fangjun, the director general of the supervision department, is a man of iron face and selflessness. He has participated in all aspects of Han Jianming!


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s better to let Meng Fangjun have a thorough investigation, at least it''s a deterrent." The real high-level generals in the army, on the contrary, are all clean. It''s not just that they have plenty of money, it''s more important that they are greedy for the money, which is equal to destroying their future. Xiang Weiguo is the best example, and then there is Xiao Yongchang''s business, which makes them start to restrain their friends and relatives.


    Yunqing nodded: "I think so, too. When I was in Yucheng before, where was such a thing? " The team is too big to take.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s appearance and suddenly says, "Herui, it''s just the beginning now." Seeing Yunqing''s face slightly changed, Yuxi knew that Yunqing understood what she said: "yes, you will have more and more people to manage in the future." Not only did Yunqing have a lot of people to manage, but she also had a lot to do in the future!


    Yunqing frowned, but he didn''t refute Yuxi''s words, saying: "it''s not suitable for war in these two years." First, he wanted to recuperate in the northwest, second, he wanted to kill the barbarians in the north and expand the territory, which would take at least three years.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I didn''t say these two years, but we have to prepare in advance." Yuxi doesn''t like to fight uncertain battles.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was full of doubts, Yuxi said: "he ye, the general of Henan, is better than Ji Xuan. For three years at most, there will be chaos in Henan. " In fact, there are some riots in Henan now, but he Ye''s power is so great that he has suppressed those rebellions.


    "There is no peace in Hubei," said Yunqing in silence No matter in Henan or Hubei, the common people in these places are living a miserable life. Now the people in the northwest are living a happy life compared with them.


    Yuxi is also familiar with Hubei. Yuxi said: "these two years have been smooth, and the common people still have a stutter. Once there is a natural disaster, there will be no way for them to live. " After two years, there will be a big natural disaster. At that time, I don''t know what it will look like.


    "Natural and man-made disasters, we can''t stop them," said Yunqing


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we can''t stop natural disasters, but man-made disasters can. If you like, you can let these people live in peace. " In fact, Yunqing''s attitude is much better than before. At least Yuxi said these words now. Yunqing will not oppose them to the end as before.


    Yunqing said in silence, "I''m afraid the stall will be too big to handle." I know my family''s business, and I know what I''m doing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t understand anything at first, but now I''m doing a good job. Herui, as long as we have the idea of making people live and work in peace and contentment, we can do a good job. "


    Finish saying, jade Xi holds cloud Qing, soft voice says: "again, still have me! Husband and wife are in the same heart, and their benefits break the gold. No matter what difficulties we meet, we can overcome them. "


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said with a smile, "OK." Yuxi is not afraid. Is he still afraid of being an old man! At this time, Yunqing tries to ignore the worry in his heart.


    After finishing his business, Yuxi asked Yunqing, "Jiang Hongjin fell off his horse and died half a month ago. Herr, do you know that? " No wonder Yuxi society is so skeptical. It''s just a coincidence. She just told Yunqing about it. It wasn''t long before Jiang Hongjin died.


    Yunqing did not hide from Yuxi, and nodded: "it''s my hand to let the Falcon down. He''s dead. You don''t have to have nightmares anymore. "


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Yunqing would kill Jiang Hongjin. He was so moved that his tears fell.


    Yunqing wipes tears for Yuxi, and says with a smile, "it looks like she is a girl again this time."


    Yuxi doesn''t know what expression he should have. He just hopes that Yunqing''s words won''t work. Although her children are all the same and she likes it, what they need now is a son who can inherit from the northwest.


    Yunqing feels that Yuxi''s face is not right, so he remembers that Yuxi has always wanted a son, and immediately says, "it''s the same for both the son and the woman, and it''s all my blood." Yunqing really likes her daughter better. She is fragrant, soft and pleasant. If she is a son, she is not so interesting. And if he was a son, he would not be as strict with jujube and liu''er as he was with liu''er.


    Yuxi loved to hear this and said with a smile: "I know you like your daughter, and I like it. But I still hope that this baby is a son, so the jujube doesn''t have to work so hard. " With her son, not only the people around her don''t have to worry, she doesn''t need to listen to and talk, but also can calm many people''s hearts.


    The next night, Jiang Hongfu received Yuxi''s letter. After reading the letter, Jiang Hongfu''s face was very ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Gao asked


    Jiang Hongfu took a bad breath and said, "Hongjin has had an accident. It''s gone." Because Jiang Hongfu questioned Yuxi, Yunqing had a fire in his heart, and he could not get angry directly, so he cut off Jiang Hongfu''s contact with the outside world.


    Mr. Gao''s face changed greatly and said, "is it the poisonous hand of Princess Pingxi?" After that, Mr. Gao regretted: "I knew that I should have told the master the news."


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "Princess Pingxi sent me a letter this time to tell he Ye''s nephew that he wants to take Han''s sister-in-law as his concubine. The death of her second brother, she only mentioned in the letter that it was an accident. " As for Yurong''s pleading with Qiushi, Yuxi will not mention it in his letter.


    Gao Xian was too angry: "he GAODA is very deceiving. I can''t do what the beast wants. If you let this beast succeed, you will not be able to close your eyes without saying that the second master can''t stand it. "


    Jiang Hongfu said, "even if you don''t look at Han''s face, for the sake of little tiger, you can''t let that beast succeed."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hongfu said to Mr. Gao, "Mr. Gao, you need to run this time. You have all the people with you. You must send your younger brothers and sisters out of Henan safely. "


    Mr. Gao naturally didn''t say two words: "second Lord, I''ll go now."


    Jiang Hongfu was silent for a moment, and said to Mr. Gao, "if you can tell my father what happened to my second brother in Luoyang, I''d better not tell him."


    Mr. Gao disagreed and said, "Sir, how can you say that the second Lord is your brother? How can you make him die in peace?"


    Jiang Hongfu''s face was also ugly, and he said, "what do you want me to do? Let me take revenge on my second brother? " For jianghongjin to fight his life, he and jianghongjin have not so deep feelings.


    Seeing that Mr. Gao''s face also changed a little, Jiang Hongfu said: "again, if dad knew that the second brother was killed by Princess Pingxi, what do you think of dad? Why did he GAODA dare to be so arrogant? Isn''t it because he knows what my father can''t do with him? We can''t even do anything about he GAODA. Do you think we can do anything to get Princess Pingxi? "


    Seeing this, Mr. Gao asked, "are you going to join the enemy who killed his brother?" Jiang Hongjin grew up with the help of Mr. Gao. After all these years, he is a little cat and dog with feelings, let alone a person. Therefore, Jiang Hongfu''s attitude is not acceptable.


    Jiang Hongfu said calmly: "not to join, but I have joined Princess Pingxi." Jiang Hongfu said Princess Pingxi, not Yunqing.


    After a pause, Jiang Hongfu said, "besides, I think the second brother''s business should not be done by Princess Pingxi."


    Mr. Gao is usually calm, and his mood is out of control: "why can she not kill the second master if she can do such a vicious thing to him? Master, what kind of overpowering drug did Princess Pingxi give you to make you look like this? "Since he met Han Yuxi last time, he thought Jiang Hongfu had become something wrong.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I have made a poison oath in front of Princess Pingxi. It can''t be known to the third person." Yuxi saved him more than ten years ago. He didn''t want to let the third person know any more, because it was so strange.


    Mr. Gao felt powerless.


    Jiang Hongfu said in silence: "Uncle Gao, if you want to say it, you can say it! But when you tell Dad, please help me with a sentence. For the sake of the Jiang family, I will not fight against Princess Pingxi. "


    Mr. Gao is so smart that he can''t hear what''s in it. "What do you mean, sir?" Mr. Gao asked


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "I can''t say that. If I tell people to die, there is no place to die. " This is to scare Mr. Gao. Yuxi didn''t make him swear at all.

 Chapter 821

    Tan Tuo and anzico went to the place where they planted potato. Looking at the potatoes dug out by one seedling, Tan Tuo was a little excited and said to an old farmer with a hoe: "old man, give me a hoe, OK?" Tan Tuo dressed simply, followed by two entourages, like a scholar, could not see that this was a senior official at all. In the same way, anziko was dressed very simply.


    The old farmer lent Tan Tuo his hoe.


    Tan Tuo is a weak scholar. He is really good at farming. As soon as you dig, you dig out a complete potato. Looking at the seven or eight small taros above, Tan Tuo squats down to pick them up, picks up the mud on them, and puts one into the basket.


    Compared with Tan Tuo, anzico is a stranger to doing this. He digs with a hoe and damages several of them.


    Anziko put down his hoe and said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, have you ever done farm work before?" Looking at this, I have not only done farm work, but also been an old hand in it.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said: "I was born in a rural family, and I have been planning food in the field since I was a child. I can''t live in the field without me. " For his birth, Tan Tuo felt nothing to be ashamed of.


    Anziko laughed and praised two sentences.


    After half an hour, an acre of potato was dug up. Tan Tuo asked people to weigh the harvest of this acre of land, so they knew it well. When he heard that the acre had been collected by 1780 Jin, Tan Tuo said three good words in succession. Even if this thing can''t be planted continuously, it can only be planted once in two or three years, which is very good.


    Anziko is also overjoyed. These things can fill the stomach, and the high output solves the big problem of people''s rations. But I heard that Tan Tuo said that this thing can''t be done in succession. It''s a pity: "if it can be done in succession, that''s good."


    Tan Tuo said with a smile, "the output of a season is equivalent to the output of three seasons of wheat. It''s already good. "


    They stayed in the country until it was nearly dark, and then they went back to pick city. If it weren''t for too many things, tanto would like to live in the country for another day.


    The next day, Tan Tuo went to see Yuxi, and the smile on his face did not break when he talked about the potato: "princess, this potato should be vigorously promoted now."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m going to plant 100000 Mu next season. No more." Seeing Tan Tuo''s puzzled appearance, Yuxi didn''t explain too much, but talked about reclaiming wasteland: "how many lands have been reclaimed in the northwest in the past two years?"


    Tan Tuo said, "ninety-nine thousand six hundred mu."


    Yuxi said in silence, "it''s a pity that we are short of water. Otherwise, we can double our opening." Tan Tuo and Yun Qing said that the army could not continue to reclaim land, not that there were many fields reclaimed by the army, but that there was not enough water resources. No matter how many fields are reclaimed, but if there is no water to irrigate, it is also idle work.


    The dam and canal are under construction, but the water conservancy project is slow. Only three dams have been built until now, and the Third Dam will not be completed until May. According to the plan, six more dams need to be built, which will take another two years. There will be a gold mine there, or Yuxi can''t bear it!


    Tan Tuo thought for a moment, and talked about the scientific examination with Yuxi: "princess, is this year''s children''s examination still in June?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this year, next year will be at the beginning of March!" It''s the best time to take the exam in March.


    The imperial court children''s examination was held in the middle of February. It''s nothing to delay the examination in the Northwest for more than half a month. Tan Tuo nodded at once: "it''s OK."


    Time flies when there is something to do. No, it''s lunch time in a blink of an eye.


    Huo Changqing has to go out today. This meeting is not in the mansion. Jujube dates do not want to eat lunch alone, so they go back to the backyard to eat with Yuxi and liuer.


    Yuxi looked at the jujube, and couldn''t help but say, "jujube, don''t eat so fast, no one will rob you." This is the drawback of having a daughter follow a big man. If we go on like this, we will be no different from a man.


    Jujube said: "Niang, I don''t want to be like my sister! A meal takes two or three quarters of an hour. " For jujube, Liu er''s behavior is a waste of time.


    Hearing the words "sister", Liu Er immediately looked up at the jujube, showing a sweet smile. That stupid look made Yuxi want to help her forehead again.


    Even Yuxi thinks it''s incredible. Liu''er likes jujube very much. The two sisters can''t finish talking when they stay together. You should know that liu''er will not take the initiative to open her mouth if she doesn''t guide her. Also, Liu Er, who is lazy and unwilling to move, often plays with jujube in the yard. Yuxi once whispered to all mammy about it. All Mammy to feel very normal, the first sister, and since childhood together, the feelings of nature deep.


    After lunch, Yuxi takes two small people to walk around the house. Jujube, holding liu''er''s hand in his right hand, pointed to the jujube tree in the yard with his left hand and said, "sister, you can eat the jujube on the tree in another three months. Then my sister will pick up dates for you to eat. "


    Liu Er cracked her mouth and said with a smile, "OK."


    The two sisters began to talk about dates. Of course, most of them are dates, and Liu Er only occasionally inserts a sentence.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yuxi said to the two sisters, "go to sleep in the house." Children need to sleep more, so jujube also keeps the habit of taking a nap.


    The two sisters hand in hand prepare to go back to the house. When stepping on the steps, jujube doesn''t need the help of the people around her. She supports liu''er step by step.


    The smile in Yuxi''s eyes couldn''t be covered, and jujube was only four years old, so he knew to take care of his sister. No matter how naughty the date is, Yuxi is very happy to have this idea at the age of four. What Yuxi didn''t know was that it was Huo Changqing''s contribution. Huo Changqing often tells jujube that she is the elder sister and should take good care of her younger brother and younger sister. Listen to a lot, date also remember in the heart.


    Usually, Yuxi only sleeps two-quarters of an hour in the afternoon, but now it''s a special situation. Yuxi will wake up only one hour each time.


    "Bang......" In his sleep, Yuxi heard a harsh voice, followed by the child''s cry.


    Yuxihuo opened his eyes and immediately got up and walked out of the room. Standing at the door, Yuxi saw the carp playing lotus and blue and white VAT in the yard pouring water.


    Mei Yun said cautiously, "princess, the big girl smashed a hole in the big tank and got wet all over. The two girls were frightened and cried."


    Yuxi went to the ear room. At this time, Zeng''s mother and Quan''s mother were changing clothes for their two children. Because he did something bad, jujube shrunk his head inwardly when he saw dayuxi, and called softly: "Niang......"


    Yuxi ignores jujube, goes to liu''er''s side and asks all Mammy, "liu''er''s clothes are wet, too?" Liu Er is not in good health. If she gets wet, she will catch cold.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "liu''er just wet her shoes and skirt, not her clothes. It''s jujube. It''s all wet. " "Just one didn''t pay attention, and the jujube would smash a hole in the water tank.


    Yuxi said nothing but went to help Liu Er change her clothes. After changing clothes, Yuxi went back to the bedroom with liu''er in his arms. He didn''t care about jujube.


    Jujube knew that her mother was angry. She changed her clothes and went to the bedroom. When we got to the bedroom, jujube stood in the middle of the room, hanging his head: "Niang, I''m wrong."


    Yuxi turned around and asked, "are you wrong? Then tell mom what''s wrong with you? " It''s sincere and sincere to admit the mistake, but it''s destroyed again in a flash.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang, I want to see the fish in the VAT." There are water lilies and two carp in the VAT. Because the jujube is too short, it takes people to hold the fish. Today, she doesn''t want to be held, she just wants to see for herself. So think about it, think about smashing the VAT, and the fish can see it.


    Yuxi is very angry and funny: "if you want to see fish, you can let Zeng''s mother hold you and see. What did you do when you smashed the VAT?" This girl must be a black sheep when she grows up.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "Niang, don''t you say fish can''t live without water? The big tank smashed and the water came out, and the fish came out with it. "


    Yuxi doesn''t know what he looks like. After half a sound, Yunqing said, "write twenty big words tonight. You can''t go to sleep without one word." It only needs to write five big characters, which is three times more.


    Looking at Yuxi with a angry face, jujube and jujube didn''t contradict, just whispered: "Niang, I''m going to practice in the front yard. If I don''t practice well, Grandpa will punish me when he comes back. "


    Huo Changqing is different from Yuxi. He is the one who can be ruthless. If jujube does not meet his requirements, light head a bowl of water station stake, heavy is whipped. Yuxi is reluctant to accept the punishment of jujube and jujube. He can only say: "come back early and write big words." As the girl grows older, so does her destructive power.


    Every time at this time, Yuxi regrets. Let jujube continue to practice martial arts with Huo Changqing, and it will only increase in the future. But if you want to break up this child, you can''t follow Huo Changqing any more. You don''t have to think about Yuxi to know that Huo Changqing will not agree.


    Looking at the whole mammy who brought in the water, Yuxi said, "Mammy, what can you do after this child goes on like this?" If it goes on like this, she can''t really care about this girl.


    "The child is a little naughty," said all mammy with a smile. "When he is old, he will be wise." Just four years old, it is naughty time.


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "it''s like this now. It''s too big to make trouble outside every day." At that time, she and Yunqing will have to follow.


    All mammy is still smiling: "you are so worried. Jujube this child, it is curiosity heavy some, energy exuberant some. Moreover, you can also think from another angle, jujube can think of the way to smash the fish tank to see the fish, proving that she will find a way to solve her own problems. It''s a great step for a four-year-old. "


    Yuxi sighed and said nothing more because it was useless.

 Chapter 822

    When Yunqing came back at night, Yuxi told him about jujube smashing the water tank. After hearing this, Yunqing laughed and said, "jujube is like me."


    Yuxi smiled angrily and said, "it''s really like you. Everything is like you. What about liu''er? Who do you think Liu Er looks like? "


    Yunqing said with a smile: "what''s the anger? It''s just a water tank! " To Yuxi, Yunqing feels funny sometimes. In the front courtyard, when discussing affairs with the officials below, he was particularly rational, and some of his interests in government affairs were well analyzed with him. To the backyard, completely changed a person, with the ordinary woman.


    Yuxi got up and said, "I''ll see Liu er." If we go on, we''ll catch fire. Well, it''s all her fault. I shouldn''t have agreed to let jujube and Huo Changqing practice martial arts.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "the children are still young. If you want to play, let them have fun. In a few years, they don''t have to play if they want to. Especially jujube, I will take my place in the future, and the burden on my shoulder will be heavy, so don''t hold on to her too much now! " Not only Huo Changqing, but also Yunqing treats jujube as his successor.


    It seems that Yuxi will not have a son. Although Yunqing said it was unintentional, Yuxi, the listener, was intentional.


    Yuxi spits out a mouthful of dullness and says, "you can''t connive at her too much, and then you can''t control it." It is in vain to say anything before a son is born.


    Yun Qing didn''t worry about it, but said, "you don''t have to worry about it. If you have Huo shujiao''s date, it won''t be bad." Feng Dajun, taught by Huo Changqing, is no worse than Yu Cong and others.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything more.


    With the late meal, jujube has not come back. Yuxi asks Jingbai to ask what happened. Before long, Jingbai came back and said, "princess, because of the water tank, the eldest girl was punished by the old man."


    Huo Changqing knows that jujube will smash the water tank, and when she finishes her daily task, she will let jujube stand there with a bowl of water.


    Yuxi feels that he is very contradictory. If Huo Changqing doesn''t punish jujube, she will feel that Huo Changqing has indulged her children too much. Now Huo Changqing punishes jujube, and she loves it. In the end, however, reason prevailed. "How long is the punishment?" Yuxi asked


    "Half an hour," said Jingbai Although Jingbai was assigned to serve Yuxi in the backyard, she spent most of her time with master Yang learning martial arts and pharmacy.


    Yuxi is going to cultivate Jingbai as a bodyguard. Naturally, she would like to see this situation. Therefore, Jingbai is seldom in the backyard during the day and usually comes only at night.


    Yuxi said, "we will have dinner when the date comes back!"


    Cloud Qing can not rely on, said: "let the kitchen to jujube rice." Not to mention that liu''er will be hungry. Even Yuxi is still pregnant with children, so he can''t be hungry!


    For the sake of the children in the stomach, I have no appetite but to eat. With the growth of the day, Yuxi is eating more and more. This is not, eat a bowl of rice, a bowl of porridge, drink a bowl of goat milk and egg soup, but also eat a lot of vegetables. Even if it doesn''t have a good appetite, it''s one-third more than usual.


    After dark, jujube came back and ate at the table. It looked like it had been hungry for many days. Yuxi frowned. But thinking about the suffering of the child, I didn''t say anything.


    When taking a bath, Yuxi rubbed jujube and asked, "is Grandpa punishing you for breaking the water tank?"


    Jujube nodded and said, "Grandpa said that I was reckless and didn''t think about the consequences, so he punished me." Huo Changqing''s idea is different from Yuxi''s. Huo Changqing punishes jujube not by smashing the VAT, but by not having a sense of danger.


    The next day, Yuxi received a letter from Jiang Hongfu. Jiang Hongfu said in the letter that he was going to ask Mr. Gao to take people to Henan Province to save Yurong. He hoped Yuxi could give them the cultural disc to pass the customs. Jiang Hongfu has such a request because it''s easy to come in and difficult to go out in the northwest. It is also because the northwest is sparsely populated, so we want to absorb more people. But the surrounding provinces are very strict. Even if they come here, they will pay a great price.


    Yuxi thought about it for a while, but he still gave out the paper disc. No longer like Yurong, she did not want to let Yurong fall into the position of being a concubine.


    Xu Wu turns to come back and says to Yuxi, "princess, Fu Qingluo asks to see you and says something is wrong." Fu Qingluo seems to have changed a person compared with her time in the northwest.


    Yuxi was a little strange. Fu Qingluo asked her what to do: "please take a seat in the backyard! I''ll go back to the party. " Study, not everyone can come in. Moreover, Yuxi doesn''t think Fu Qingluo can do anything important to find her.


    Near noon, Yuxi just returned to the backyard. Looking at the child in Fu Qingluo''s arms, Yuxi said with a smile, "this child is very good-looking."


    Fu Qingluo said, "it''s all about the princess." It''s not a compliment. If it wasn''t for Yuxi, her hair couldn''t be raised so well, so fu Qingluo is really grateful to Yuxi.


    In fact, Fu Qingluo is a pure person. If you treat her well, she will treat you double. That''s why she helps Chen so much. Before Chen''s marriage to the Fu family, he could not be better at Fu Qingluo. After marriage to Fu''s family, she also treated her as well as she could. Of course, Chen is so good to Fu Qingluo because of Fu Tianlei. But Fu Qingluo didn''t know what was going on. She only knew Chen was good to her, so she had to protect Chen.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I just let blue mother mention you a few words. It''s your own credit that your child is raised so well."


    Finish saying, jade Xi Buddha a hand way: "sit!" In normal times, Yuxi will definitely hold a baby. But now that she''s pregnant, she can''t hold the baby anymore, for fear that the baby accidentally kicks her in the stomach.


    Fu Qingluo is a very straightforward person. She doesn''t know how to bend around. After sitting down, she said her intention: "princess, it''s also idle at home with her children recently! So I want to find something to do. "


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "what do you want to do?" It''s not easy to do. Otherwise, Fu Qingluo can''t say these things to her.


    Fu Qingluo said: "princess, I want to open a women''s martial arts hall to teach women to practice martial arts." It is Fu Qingluo''s dream to open a women''s martial arts hall and teach many female apprentices with high martial arts. But Fu Qingluo is not stupid. She can''t do it herself. She needs Yuxi''s help.


    Women''s martial arts hall, if it doesn''t work in other places. But this is the northwest. As a woman, Yuxi controls the power, so it''s not surprising to open a women''s school.


    Yuxi didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a moment, and then said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fu Qingluo said: "I can''t do this martial arts hall. There is no problem in teaching these students martial arts. But I can''t do anything else. "


    Yu Xi leaned on the chair and said, "it''s not impossible to run a women''s military hall if it''s true. However, you will only be responsible for teaching them martial arts, and others cannot interfere. " Yuxi will so readily agree, mainly for jujube consideration. According to the attitude of Huo Changqing and Yunqing, they want jujube to follow the path of Viola. If jujube doesn''t want to suffer that pain later, but jujube is willing to go the way of corydalis and lead the soldiers to fight later, then these girls will be Jujube''s helpers later. It has to be said that Yuxi, the mother of jujube, also took great pains.


    Fu Qingluo is so happy that she doesn''t have to stay at home all day. If it goes on like this, Fu Qingluo feels that her martial arts are wasted. Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "I''m only responsible for teaching them martial arts. I don''t care about the rest." She can''t manage it if she wants to.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll leave the early affairs to the housekeeper. When you have any questions, you can directly tell the housekeeper." First of all, we have to choose the right place, and then we have to choose the right person. Because jujube is only five years old, so the chosen people are between five and eight years old. The age difference is not big, which is convenient for jujube management. It has to be said that Yuxi, the mother of jujube, also took great pains.


    Fu Qingluo said excitedly, "thank you, princess."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "what can I thank you for. I also want to cultivate more useful talents. " This is a big truth. If it was not for jujube, Yuxi would not have such a school for the time being.


    With that said, Yuxi said, "if you don''t have a lot of talents, you may not have a lot of people left. You should be prepared." It must have been selected, and the unqualified ones have to be replaced.


    Where can Fu Qingluo pick this? She said: "always with children, it''s boring. After the opening of the martial arts hall, I will not be idle any more. " I will not delay taking the children. Fu Qingluo is very satisfied.


    In a word, corydalis is a little cruel. Corydalis gave birth to a daughter, born in the middle of September last year. After the Lantern Festival, she went back to the barracks. The baby was taken by the nanny. It''s Corydalis''s own decision. It''s no use to others. Even Yuxi said twice about Corydalis, but Corydalis ate the steelweight and iron heart, which Yuxi had no way.


    After Fu Qingluo left, Yuxi said with a smile to Qu''s mother who was going to report to her: "Fu Qingluo has changed a lot."


    Qu mother nodded: "yes! Think at the beginning she still copied the princess and waved the whip! And the princess''s heart is wide. She not only doesn''t care about her, but also helps her a lot. " If you change it into a careful one, don''t say help, it''s not sure that it will make the trip!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "so it''s not the same when you become a mother." Now Fu Qingluo is more gentle and less grumpy. Fu Qingluo''s transformation blinded many people. Before in Yucheng, few people thought Fu Qingluo would be a good wife and mother. It turns out that their idea is wrong.


    Mother Qu is very in favor of Yuxi''s words.


    Yu Xi looks at the account book in Qu''s mother''s hand and says with a smile: "put it down! I''ll see it when I get back in the evening. In the future, there is no need to reconcile every month. Once in three months! " She used to be able to grasp inside and outside, because of her strength. Now that she is pregnant with a child, Yuxi still feels at ease.


    Mom Qu agreed with a smile and a nod.

 Chapter 823

    The news that potato was planted in the northwest and the harvest was very good soon spread to the capital.


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "can this potato yield 1700 Jin per mu? Why haven''t you heard of this crop before? "


    "I''ve already asked someone," said Meng. "This kind of potato was spread to Fujian by businessmen from afar ten years ago."


    Yan matchless more strange, asked: "so high output, why not popularity?" Thousands of miles away from the northwest, Han Yuxi even knew. Thinking of his previous news, Yan peerless.


    Meng Nian said: "there is a big problem with this potato. The first season''s output is very high. If it is planted in the second season, the harvest will be greatly reduced. If it is planted in the third season, it won''t even come back.". Because of this willingness, it has not been promoted. " This is what Yuxi said before. If you plant potato in two episodes in succession, you will get insect damage. Now that we have pests, the harvest must be greatly reduced.


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head, which is normal. If there is no future trouble, such high-yield crops can not be popularized.


    As soon as we finished talking, Guo Zhong asked for an interview outside. Seeing Yan matchless, Guo Zhong said anxiously, "Lord, the emperor has passed out in a coma."


    Yan Wushuang asked coldly, "what''s the matter? How could the emperor be in a coma? " The people who practise martial arts are not bad. Zhou Jing has always been in good health and seldom gets sick.


    Guo Zhong shook his head and said: "the emperor left his highness in the palace, but he didn''t know how to go into a coma. Taiyi didn''t say anything, so he came out. Lord, go and have a look! " If the emperor has three advantages and two disadvantages, it''s another trouble.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "go and call Princess Han and let her go to the palace with me." As for why it is called Yuchen, only Yan Wushuang knows it by himself.


    When Yu Chen heard the news, he immediately took what she had prepared for Zhou Yan. But mother GUI was worried. She asked, "is there something wrong with your highness when the good Lord wants to take your mother to the palace?" But don''t let your highness have an accident, or your mother can''t stand it.


    Yuchen was also a little worried.


    When he arrived at the Imperial Palace, Yan Wushuang went to the former dynasty, while Yuchen took mother GUI to the rear palace. When he arrived at the heart nourishing hall, Yan Wushuang asked Zhang Yuyi, "what''s the matter with the emperor?"


    Zhang Yuyi''s forehead was sweating: "my lord forgives me. I can''t find out why the emperor is unconscious." It''s a shame to think that the hospital emissary of his hospital can''t find out the cause of the emperor''s coma now!


    Yan Wushuang asked, "is it poison?" Seeing Zhang Yuyi shaking his head, Yan Wushuang said, "maybe this kind of poison is colorless and tasteless, which can''t be found out!" Such poisons are not without them, but they are rare.


    Zhang Yuyi blushed, shook his head and said, "I have seen it in the medical books, but I haven''t really seen it." In fact, Zhang thinks Yan Wushuang thinks too much. Zhou Jing is just a puppet emperor. Who would be so diligent to poison him! With this poison, it''s better to give it to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said, "gather all the Royal doctors and let them diagnose the emperor. Who diagnosed the cause of the disease, the official promotion two levels, reward gold hundred Liang. "


    Several doctors diagnosed the emperor, shaking their heads to show that they could not diagnose the cause. The last one is Hong Taiyi, who doesn''t need to repair the border. He cut the emperor''s pulse twice and frowned.


    "What do you see?" Yan asked


    Hong Taiyi shook his head and said, "the emperor''s pulse is steady and powerful, his breath is even, and his face seems to be sleeping. I have never seen this symptom in my life. " The sleeping man is called to wake up, but Zhou Jing does not wake up.


    If it''s not the wrong occasion, other doctors may roll their eyes. If they say this, they will not say it.


    Yu Chen saw that the two eunuchs who were guarding the door saw her look panicked. Then he knew that his son might have an accident. He immediately stopped the man and asked, "how about your highness?"


    The little eunuch knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness is in the palace."


    Yu Chen stepped in and saw Zhou Yan lying on the bed with a pale face as soon as he entered the room. Yu Chen rushed forward, grabbed Zhou Yan''s hand and asked, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you, Yan''er?"


    Zhou Yan''s voice was weak and said, "Mom, I''m ok."


    How could it be OK like this. Yuxi immediately called the nanny and snapped, "say, what''s the matter with your highness?"


    "Niang, your highness is injured," she cried, kneeling on the ground. Your highness is full of injuries. Niang, please help your highness! "


    When Yu Chen heard this, he immediately lifted the quilt and took off Zhou Yan''s middle coat. Then he saw a ferocious and horrible scar on Zhou Yan''s body. "Who, who did it?" he asked


    "It''s the emperor. The emperor is fighting. Your highness is afraid of your mother''s worry, and dare not tell her. Niang, this is not the first time. From the beginning of the year, the emperor seems to be crazy. He will beat his highness up every other day. "


    Yuchen has never hated him like this. His son is only six years old. He even has such a poisonous hand. This Zhou Jing is really damn.


    Zhou Yan wiped Yu Chen''s tears and said, "Mom, don''t cry. I''m ok."


    Holding Zhou Yan tightly, Yu Chen burst into tears: "Yan''er, it''s my mother''s useless. It''s my mother''s failure to protect you." I knew that their mother and son would suffer this kind of grinding. It would be better to go with the emperor that day.


    Zhou Yan tried to bear the pain and said, "Mom, don''t be sad, I don''t hurt. Really, I don''t hurt at all. " For the first time, Zhou Yan fainted.


    The more sensible his son is, the more sorrowful Yu Chen is. But it can''t be solved by crying. Yuchen asks the palace maid to take the medicine and she refills it for Zhou Yan. After taking the medicine, Zhou Yan fell asleep. Yu Chen touched Zhou Yan''s head and said to himself, "Yan''er, don''t worry, my mother will protect you even if she gives her life." It''s just a death if she can''t, but at that point, she will pull the beast to die together.


    Yu Chen stayed in the palace to take care of Zhou Yan until he returned to the palace the next day. In the evening, Yu Chen went to find Yan Wushuang and asked, "did you know about it?" Or I won''t take her to the palace today. She has only been in the palace twice since the new year. Because Zhou Yan behaved normally, she did not see the abnormality. It''s also her incompetent mother who didn''t know her son had been abused.


    Yan matchless did not deny: "know how?"


    Jade Chen bit a silver tooth, she knew this man didn''t tell him intentionally: "prince, Yan''er is the emperor''s younger brother, I want him to move to the east palace." There is a distance between the East Palace and the imperial palace. Zhou Yan lives in the East Palace and can avoid Zhou Jing for the time being. As for the future, we must make good plans.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chen expressionless and says with a smile, "remember your identity." A little side concubine dared to ask him for a condition. Of course, if Han Yuchen can provide useful things, he will consider one or two.


    When Yu Chen came back, he thought about how to persuade Yan Wushuang. He thought of a way that was not possible: "Wang Ye, Zhou Jing is 16 years old this year. He will be in charge of politics when he gets married. Yan''er is only six years old. " This means that Zhou Yan is easy to control, but Zhou Jing is not.


    Yan Wushuang is interested when she hears this. This woman has been dying since she came to the palace. Later, Zhou Yan returned to the capital city. In order to meet her son, she played tricks to please him. In contrast, he prefers to see what Yuchen looks like now: "don''t talk nonsense to me."


    Yu Chen said, "after one or two years, I will let Yan''er take the initiative to meditate on you. In this way, you don''t have to bear the curse of stealing the country. " The throne doesn''t matter. It''s important to keep his son''s life first. As for the future, we will talk about it later.


    Yan matchless some regret, said: "you are very clever, it is a pity." It''s a pity that such a wise man was ruined by the housewife.


    Jade Chen didn''t know what Yan Wushuang thought, and said, "Lord, I think it''s the best advice for Lord."


    "Yan matchless smile way:" you have to take out to let my heart''s chip just become With these two words, I want to do what I want. I think it''s beautiful.


    Yuchen straightened his back and said, "I know you want to deal with Yuxi. I can help you. I grew up with Yuxi. I can''t understand her better. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang asked, "tell me about it?" He didn''t want to compete directly with Han Yuxi for the time being, but Yan Wushuang is very clear that there is always a man who wants to compete with Yun Qing and Han Yuchen.


    Yuchen said: "the biggest weakness of Yuxi is that her two children are my eldest aunt. When my eldest aunt was in the capital, she often went to temples to worship Buddha. I don''t think she will change this habit when she goes to the northwest. "


    Yan Wushuang said, "you mean to catch old lady Han and threaten Han Yuxi? This method is not very clever. " This method is a little useful, but it won''t be very useful.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. No matter how filial Yuxi is, he will not lose his life for the eldest aunt. I want to say that we can first influence the eldest aunt through the eminent monks in the temple and let the eldest aunt favor us. " Qiushi is the closest person to Yuxi. If Qiushi prefers them to do things for them, then they can take advantage of it.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said: "the method is good, but it is not easy to operate. No matter how, Qiu Shi is Han Yuxi''s adoptive mother. How can she be partial to us? "


    "My eldest aunt is the most compassionate," said Yu Chen In short, it is to use Qiu''s kindness to achieve their goals.


    Yan Wushuang is very satisfied with this, not with the method proposed by Yuchen. In fact, there are many loopholes in this method. He is satisfied with Yuchen''s attitude: "Qiu''s compassion is good, but it''s difficult for us to put people around her." Since Qiu is merciful, even if he uses monks to influence Qiu, he can''t let Qiu harm Han Yuxi.


    Yu Chen said, "it''s up to people to do things. As long as you have the heart, you can always find someone who makes the eldest aunt willing to stay."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I will let Zhou Yan move into the East Palace tomorrow." Yan Wushuang knows that Han Yuchen can''t deal with Han Yuxi. However, he is not behind.


    PS: O (¡É) O ~, happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 Chapter 824

    May is the most comfortable time.


    Yuxi eats early and takes liu''er for a walk in the garden. May is the time when the Sophora trees bloom. There is an old locust tree of nearly 200 years in the garden of the palace. It is because of the age of so many years that we have survived. This locust tree has a waist as thick as that of three adults, nearly two meters high.


    A gust of wind gently blows, the locust flowers are floating with attractive fragrance. Liu Er stood still and looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, Xiangxiang. "


    Yu Xi smiles, and only when Liu Er is interested in something can she talk about it. Yuxi pointed to the tall pagoda tree not far away and said, "I see that there are no flowers on the tree, and the fragrance is from these flowers. "The fragrance of Sophora is straight to people''s heart. Yuxi also likes this natural fragrance.


    A string of white jade like locust flowers on the tree dotted Zhiya, very lush. Approaching, standing under the tree, these flowers are like a group of butterflies with snow-white wings. They are very beautiful.


    Liu Er looked up and cried happily: "Niang, the white flowers are so beautiful. I want flowers. "


    the things in the garden can''t be destroyed unless they are damaged to be dealt with. So this will only need to pad up the heel, you can pick the sophora flower.


    Meiyun said: "princess, the Sophora under the tree is not as good as the one on the tree. Let me pick it for the two girls! "She used to pick locust flowers from trees when she was at home, so it''s easy for her to climb trees.


    Yuxi refused without thinking. Meiyun climbs the tree, let liuer see what to do in case of learning. Of course, the possibility of Liu er''s temperament is very small, but there is a danger in the end. One date is enough for her. Another will kill her.


    Yuxi ordered the red bean that followed: "don''t bother so much, just pick a cluster for her. Later, let people pick more and make rice and cake. "Huaihua rice tastes good, and Yuxi likes it. As for Huaihua cake, it''s jujube and jujube.


    Red beans picked two clusters, a cluster to Yuxi, a cluster to Liu. Yuxi looks at liu''er, then takes a small flower and puts it in his mouth. The petal leaves a refreshing fragrance in his mouth.


    Liu Er sees this and learns from Yuxi to pick one and put it in her mouth. Soon, Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, Xiangxiang, like Xiangxiang. "


    Yuxi said with a smile:" don''t eat too much flowers. You will eat cakes made of flowers later. "Liu''er is not interested in cakes. Some of them also eat, but she doesn''t and won''t find them. Instead, she likes to eat fruits. She likes all kinds of fruits, so her skin is tender.


    Liu er said: "Niang, flowers should be put in the house. "In this way, the house will be fragrant.


    Girls like flowers and beautiful things. Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, my mother will let people pick flowers and put them in your house every day. "


    the mother and daughter walked for a quarter of an hour in the garden and went back to the garden. Give liu''er to mother Quan, and Yuxi is ready to go to the front yard. Now it''s three months since the child was born. Yuxi didn''t tell anyone, and she was wearing loose clothes. The officials who came to report the incident didn''t come out.


    Mother Quan said, "princess, it''s three months since the baby was born. It''s time to send a happy letter to the Han family. "If you don''t send it, you won''t respect it.


    Yuxi was busy, but he really forgot about it. He nodded: "let blue mother go! Just two days ago, general Feng sent a lot of things and picked some good ones. "I have to say that Feng''s army is very good at life. In the West Sea for more than a year, things will be delivered every once in a while. It''s not particularly valuable either. Except for medicinal materials, other products are all special products of the West Sea.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "although it''s been three months, please take it easy. Don''t try to be brave. "We need to deal with external affairs and internal affairs. It''s a headache not to listen to persuasion.


    Speaking of the child, Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "this child is very good. He hasn''t felt any discomfort for three months. It''s easier than huaizaozao and liuer. "Huai jujube and Liu Er still vomited for a while, but Huai didn''t react at all, it was very easy.


    Looking at Yuxi''s white face, there was a flash of anxiety on the whole mother''s face. It''s said that the son is ugly and the daughter is beautiful. Moreover, the child is so obedient that he can''t be a girl again. There are two more girls. If you want to have a new girl, you can''t let those people get upset. I''m not afraid, but it''s annoying.


    Yuxi saw the look of all Mammy and said with a smile: "Mammy, no matter the son or the daughter, it''s my blood and the blood of the king. We Yiya love her. As for what the people outside think, the prince and I will not care. "The problem is that it''s no use caring. In fact, Yuxi also hopes that this baby is a son, so her pressure will be much smaller. But it''s not something she can decide, it''s only natural.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "naturally, you can think like this. You''ve got a good health. Even if the baby is a girl, it will be reborn and always give birth to a son. "


    Qiu heard that mother Lan said that Yuxi had been pregnant for three months, and she was very sad:" such a big thing, I can''t tell you until now. She still has a grudge against me in her heart! "Qiushi didn''t expect Yuxi to remember ye''s story until now.


    Blue mother heard this, said quickly: "old lady, princess did not blame you. It''s just that she''s busy from morning to night with her baby. I''m afraid you know how to talk about her, so I dare not tell you. "She has served so many pregnant women, and only the princess is so desperate. It''s strange that several children are still growing well. All these things, no matter what they do, they always have problems. Later, I had a discussion with mother Quan. She said that it''s easy for her to think about everything, whether it''s just raising a baby, and it''s not good for raising a baby. And like Yuxi, something to do, but good for pregnant women. Of course, the biggest reason is that Yuxi''s body is better than that of his wife and grandmother who live in the inner courtyard.


    Qiu is still very sad, said: "if in the past, even if I am afraid of nagging, Yuxi will not hide from me. "After all, I''m still dissatisfied with Ye''s affairs and unfamiliar with her.


    Thinking of this, Qiu said in a low voice: "it''s said that mother and daughter don''t have overnight feud, but it''s nearly half a year, and she hasn''t died yet. "I have to say that what Yuxi did this time hurt Qiu''s heart.


    Blue mother sighed. The old lady still doesn''t understand that the four princesses are no longer the four girls who flatter her for her future, but the people who control the killing power of millions of people in the Northwest: "you don''t know who the princess is, old lady? It''s really busy not to see the old lady these days. Now I have to deal with a lot of government affairs. "It''s too hard for Yuxi to compete with her mother. But the problem is that the king and all mammy don''t stop, and she doesn''t have much to say. Especially now that the children are all three months old, I don''t see any discomfort from the princess, let alone anything else.


    Qiu sighed: "the child has been brave since he was a child. This is still the case when he became a mother. "I didn''t try to be brave. I really worked hard to read.


    Speaking of this, Qiu said: "well, I''ll see her later. "Later she will go to the temple to listen to the sermon of the eminent monk, and she will come back later.


    Blue mother suddenly understood why the princess didn''t come to see the old lady for half a year. Under normal circumstances, when I hear that my daughter is pregnant, I''m sure that my mother will go to see her immediately. And the two families are not far away, but a quarter of an hour away. Then there is the matter of Ye family. The child who was conceived in the filial piety period didn''t get rid of it in the first time. Under normal circumstances, after knowing this, the old lady has to think of a way to get rid of the child, rather than asking for the princess of her own family to stay in the filial piety period like the old lady. In doing so, she not only trapped the princess in injustice, but also put the master in a dilemma. However, as a servant, she could not pick the master''s story: "OK, I will tell the princess about it when I go back. The princess will be very happy when she knows.


    Chou nodded his head.


    After mother LAN went back, she said to mother Quan, "it was a good thing for the old lady to worship Buddha, but I don''t think it''s right for the old lady now. The old lady seems to have become a Bodhisattva. "A son''s future is not as important as an unborn child, and a daughter''s pregnancy is not as important as Buddha worship. What''s wrong.


    All mammy frowned and said nothing. But when Yuxi came back from the front yard, he told Yuxi about it: "it''s a good thing to worship Buddha, but I''m afraid that the old lady will be used by people with ulterior motives. "Yu Xi frowned, and all mammy said," there are not thousands or hundreds of people who have died in your hands in the past two years. Although these people deserve to die, old lady Han, who has the heart of a Bodhisattva, may not think so. Your behavior may be a deep sin in her mind. Of course, I may be alarmist, but I think it''s better to guard against it. "It''s not that Qiu is not good. On the contrary, mother Quan has a good impression of Qiu. However, Qiu''s family still doesn''t know Yuxi''s identity and the danger Yuxi is facing, and this deviation may bring fatal danger to Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought of the conversation with Han Jianming last time, and thought there was something wrong with it. In this world, there are many people who want her life. Yan matchless is one of them. And Yan matchless, most like to use is this kind of invisible means.


    Last time, because of carelessness, the assassin got hold of her. She and Liu Er survived. Another assassination, we can''t be so lucky. Therefore, it must be well prepared.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go to see my mother in the afternoon, and then I''ll have a good talk with brother about it, and let him persuade her. "It''s not easy for her to talk about it. After all, she and her mother are not mother and daughter. Some things still need to be avoided, or they may be bad. It''s most appropriate for big brother to talk about it.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "Han Jianming is the only one in the Han family, or you will have a headache. "


    PS: tomorrow will be postponed to the evening.

 Chapter 825

    It''s only a quarter of an hour from Pingxi palace to Han family. On weekdays, Yuxi will walk, but it''s noon. It''s the hottest time of the day. Yuxi doesn''t want to go to Han''s house in sweat.


    Yuxi is going out now. The battle situation is quite big. There are four servant girls. They are all good.


    Because there was no notice in advance, when Yuxi arrived, Qiushi was still chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall. Mother Li welcomed Yuxi into the room and said with a smile, "princess, the old lady will come out soon." When mother Li got the news, she went to the Buddhist hall and called Qiushi. But Qiu said that he could only come out after reciting the Scriptures.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll wait." There are not many people who can make Yuxi and so on. Qiu is one of them.


    It took more than a quarter of an hour for Qiu to come out of the Buddhist hall. Looking at Yuxi who came to her, Qiushi said: "you are still pregnant, sit down quickly."


    Qiu Shi was dressed in a lotus blue dress, and her hair was combed into a bun, with only a mahogany hairpin in the back. The dress was very simple. Also because of the relationship between Buddha worship all the year round, there is a very comfortable and indifferent atmosphere on the body.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you are pregnant, you should walk around more. This is what my mother told me personally!" Finish saying, walk forward and help Qiu to sit down.


    Qiu frowned and said, "I also said that we should take good care of the baby when we are pregnant. Did you listen? Who is like you, pregnant from early to late? " Originally these things should be done by men, but Yuxi is so strong.


    Yuxi was not angry either. He said with a smile: "Niang, there are too many things, and the Lord can''t come here alone! Moreover, I am not tired of doing these things. Otherwise, the Lord and all mammy will not agree. "


    Qiu exclaimed, "you, you, don''t know who you look like? It''s so strong from childhood. " Finish saying, Qiu surname can''t help but say again.


    Yuxi was not impatient either, coaxing Qiushi with good words. She knew that it would be the result of Qiu''s pregnancy. Fortunately, the baby is stable now, so Qiu said a few words.


    After a short time, Mei Yun came in and said, "princess, Lord an has something important to report to the princess. Now we are waiting in the palace."


    When Qiu heard this, he sighed and said, "since there is something important, go back!" Finish saying, added a sentence: "jade Xi, you are carrying body now, must take good care of oneself." This woman is pregnant and has children, but it''s a dead end. Yuxi is too playful. But Qiu is not stupid either. The previous events have caused estrangement between mother and daughter. She said it doesn''t matter, but she can''t interfere in the management of Yuxi. However, Yuxi is also a member of the cloud family now.


    Back to the palace, I discussed with anziko in the study for a long time. When anziko left, it was dark.


    Back in the backyard, jujube saw Yuxi and said, "Mom, how can you come back? I''m starving. "


    All Mammy and white mother are proper people. It''s impossible to let jujube starve, so it''s only jujube starved to wait for her to eat together.


    Yu Xi blustered a face and said, "don''t live without moving. If you want to have another one, your mother will punish you." This girl, she always speaks in an open way.


    Jujube jujube is most afraid of Yuxi punishing her to copy big characters, which is more tired than standing on the water stakes: "Niang, I won''t say. But I''m really hungry. My stomach is growling. " With this, the belly of jujube made a rumbling sound.


    Patting his belly, jujube said: "Niang, you see I didn''t lie! I''m really hungry. "


    Yuxi looked at Jujube''s rude behavior and was numb. As he washed his hands, he asked, "where is your sister?"


    Jujube said: "Liu Er can''t be hungry. He has eaten it. Now she''s taken to the yard by Mammy. " It''s good to have a garden. You can go inside after dinner. It''s beautiful to walk and enjoy the scenery.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "then why don''t you eat with your sister?"


    jujube shook its head and said, "wait for your mother." Although jujube temperament is very naughty, but it is a filial good child.


    Yuxi took the towel, wiped the water on hand, and then touched the head of jujube and said softly, "it''s mother''s fault. I''ll be back at dinner next time."


    Just after finishing the dinner, Yuxi saw Yunqing holding liu''er into the yard. Yuxi looked at liu''er and asked, "how far have you been today?"


    Liu er said: "Niang, I''ve walked a long way today, and my legs hurt."


    If Yuxi believed this, he turned to Qiuhe and asked, "how long did you walk today?" This girl, I can''t do without her. Mother Quan is a severe person in her daily life, but she will be defeated in the face of her poor eyes.


    Autumn lotus is a very honest person, low head said: "two girls from the garden door to the old locust tree." From the gate of the garden to the old pagoda tree, Yuxi has to walk for a quarter of an hour, and liuer has to walk for more than a quarter of an hour.


    Yuxi just nodded and said, "you have to do this next time, you know?" In her last life, she was confined in the room for most of the time and didn''t go out for a walk. Although she and Yunqing are protecting liu''er, she will not go her old way, but liu''er is always in the house without moving, which is not good for her body and mind.


    Yunqing is a little funny and says, "if you have something to say in the house, don''t pestle in the yard!" Want cloud Qing to say, jade Xi this is blind worry.


    Entering the house, Yunqing didn''t put liu''er down and still held her in his arms. Yuxi said with a smile, "put her down quickly. It''s not too hot." Yunqing is not afraid of heat and cold. Although it is not hot in May, he always comes back with sweat.


    "Not hot," said Yun Qing with a smile It''s rare that his daughter doesn''t think he has sweat on his body, so she needs to hold more when she''s hot.


    Unfortunately, liu''er doesn''t give Yun Qing face. He pushed Yunqing down and cried, "Dad, I want to come down." If she didn''t want to walk back, she wouldn''t let the clouds full of sweat hold her!


    Yuxi chuckles.


    Jujube jujube is nestled beside Yuxi, a pair of small hands touch Yuxi''s stomach and ask: "Niang, when does younger brother come out?" Jujube thinks it''s amazing that her younger brother is in her mother''s stomach and can only be seen for a while.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "till the New Year!" The baby''s due date is in December.


    After saying this, Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said with a smile, "how do you know this is my brother? Who told you that? " Children know what men and women, jujube said this is likely to be taught by people around them.


    Jujube can not think so much, said: "Niang, no one told me, I think Niang belly is a younger brother." After a pause, jujube shook her head and said, "I want my brother, not my sister. My sister is too lazy to play with me or practice martial arts with me." Jujube will often play with liu''er, because Huo Changqing says she is a sister and needs to take good care of her younger brother and sister.


    Yuxi chuckles. It''s for this reason to avoid "OK, let him practice martial arts with you after his brother is born." If you are a son, you must learn to ride and shoot. If it''s a daughter, let it go. Having a date is enough. We can''t add another one.


    In the evening, Han Jianming returned home. Then the housekeeper told him about Yuxi''s joy, which was a great joy.


    Han Jianming smiles at Yuxi''s pregnancy. After all, it''s a good thing. But when Yu Xi returned to Han''s mansion to see Qiu at noon, his face was not very good.


    When we arrived at the main courtyard, Qiu just came out after reciting the Sutra.


    Qiu looked at Han Jianming, who was expressionless, and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Minger?" At a glance at Han Jianming''s expression, he knew that he was in a bad mood.


    In fact, Qiu originally went to Huaye temple to worship the Buddha and listened to the Buddhist scriptures. But the carriage broke down, so it didn''t go. Otherwise, Yuxi will not come here at noon.


    Han Jianming looks at the peaceful Qiu family. Han Jianming is in a worse mood: "Niang, Yuxi sent someone to send you a good news this morning. Why don''t you go to the palace to visit her directly? Instead, he asked Yuxi to visit you? " This daughter is pregnant. Instead of visiting herself, she wants her pregnant daughter to visit her. How to say, how to ignore.


    Qiu explained, and then said, "I was going to visit her tomorrow. I didn''t expect Yuxi to come here at noon." It''s true that Chou thinks so. It''s normal for the mother to visit her pregnant daughter one or two days later.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "Niang, do you know why I left the title of Duke and the family of Han family to join Yuxi that day?"


    Qiushi was stunned and asked after a while: "you said northwest before, we can live a peaceful life." Looking at Han Jianming''s appearance, I know that this is just an excuse. There should be another reason for coming to the northwest.


    Han Jianming said, "I came to the northwest to join Yuxi because I could have a good future with Yuxi." If he seeks stability, as long as he joins yanwushuang, the whole family will not be in danger of life. However, Han Jianming knew Yan Wushuang''s temperament and felt that there was no future for such a person, so he abandoned Yan Wushuang and risked his family to the northwest.


    Qiushi was stunned: "what is to follow Yuxi to make a good future? Do you now have a better future than the Minister of the Ministry of war, the general inspector of Sanpin? " The Minister of the Ministry of war is the top position of the second grade. There is no comparison between the inspector general and the Minister of the Ministry of war. However, Qiu is not discontented, because he will not be afraid to stay in the northwest.


    Han Jianming nodded, "yes." See Qiu''s face dew doubt, Han Jianming said: "Niang, now the world has been chaos.". But Yunqing and Yuxi have the ability to chase deer around the world. " Once Yunqing and Yuxi succeed, there is no need to talk about his future.


    Qiu''s face turned white when he heard this: "I heard that when Yunqing captured pickaxe city that day, more than 200000 people died. If there is another war, how many more murders will be done then? " Qiu said Yunqing was a sinful man.


    If Yuxi heard Qiu''s words here, she would admire all Mammy.


    When Han Jianming heard this, his face immediately changed.


    PS: I went back to the countryside for the festival. I came late. The second watch is around 11:30. Let''s watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 826

    Han Jianming was silent for a long time, then asked Qiu: "Niang, in your mind, is it the most important thing to worship Buddha? The life and death of children and their future are all unimportant, aren''t they? "


    Qiu''s face was ugly and asked, "what''s that you said? What is the meaning of Buddha worship that is not as important as your future life? Are you digging my heart? " Han Jianming said this quite heavily.


    Han Jianming said: "if you really think my future is important, why would you persuade Yuxi to keep the child? Don''t you know that once this child is born, my life will be ruined? " I have a bad reputation. What''s the future.


    Qiu said, "Buddha said," saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. " Not to mention that the child is still her own grandson, how cruel she is.


    Han Jianming''s face was rather ugly and said, "that is to say, in my mother''s mind, my son''s future is not as good as that piece of meat in Ye''s stomach? Niang, do you not know how much efforts have been made to revitalize the son of the Han family these years? Because of this funny reason, you put me in this situation? "


    When Qiu heard this, he didn''t follow: "tomorrow, you can''t make a mistake. If you offend the Bodhisattva, it will bring you disaster. "


    Han Jianming''s eyes were red with anger, and he said, "Mom, are you in the magic barrier? Ah? " After saying that, Han Jianming did not care about Qiu''s face, saying, "not today''s business, but ye''s business.". Mother, if you really have a son in your heart, you should let her give birth when you know that ye is pregnant. But instead of doing so, you''re protecting her. Mother, if you had been, you would not have done that. " Qiu won''t let Ye''s baby fall. He can only do it himself. Tiger poison still doesn''t eat son, but he killed his son, which bears a reputation of ruthlessness. If you don''t kill, you will have endless troubles. No matter which way, it''s hard for him.


    Qiu family regards Han Jianming and Han Jianye as eyes ache. If it was possible for his son to fall into such a dilemma before, it would be the first time to solve it. Because of the great changes before and after, it made Han Jianming so miserable.


    Qiu said with a cold face, "are you blaming me?" She just doesn''t want to make a killing. It''s like making a big mistake.


    Han Jianming didn''t take Qiu''s words, but said, "you just said that Yunqing killed and injured more than 200000 people when attacking pickaxe city. But you don''t know that tens of thousands of people die in the northwest every year. These people are either killed in war, or starved, abused and bullied. Over the past decade, more than 200000 people have died in the northwest. Today, the northwest is in good weather and the people live and work in peace and contentment. Do you think Yunqing is guilty? " Without Yunqing, there would be no stability in the northwest. Of course, the development of the northwest is so good, most of the credit belongs to Yuxi.


    "Autumn''s Leng for a while, said:" even if so, it is not suitable to recreate the killing Tens of thousands of people will die if they can''t move. Qiu''s mind will hurt.


    Han Jianming felt that Qiu was really in a daze: "Niang, it''s not Yunqing who wants to kill, it''s that the world has been in chaos. Without Yunqing, there are still killings. The difference is that those people kill only for power and gold and silver, while Yunqing and Yuxi can bring the people to live and work in peace and contentment. Niang, what you accumulate is Xiaoshan, and what Yunqing and Yuxi accumulate is Dade. "


    Qiu was angry and said, "go out! I''m tired and want to rest. " I don''t want to quarrel with Han Jianming, let alone argue with him, so I''m still blind.


    Han Jianming is not stupid. How could he not know that his mother is avoiding him. Han Jianming also wanted to say that Qiu stood up and walked towards the inner room. Seeing this, Han Jianming can only helplessly say, "Mom, you can have a rest earlier! I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    The next day, Han Jianming told Yuxi about Qiu''s situation. After saying that, Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "I knew that Buddha worship can also make people obsessed, so I shouldn''t let my mother to worship any Buddha that day." Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "When my mother was in the capital, was it the same?" Yuxi asked Before that, she had been communicating with Qiu. In addition to being more compassionate and trying to help others, Yuxi didn''t feel anything wrong. Now Qiu is obviously not right.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. When I was in the capital, my mother was very prudent. It''s the death of my father, which my mother is also in charge of. There''s nothing wrong with it. "


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "elder brother, my mother must be bewitched by others, so it''s so strange to act." Apart from this reason, Yuxi could not find any other reason.


    After listening to this, Han Jianming thought about it seriously, and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I know exactly who my mother has contacted. Those who have ulterior motives can''t get close to my mother at all."


    Yuxi sneered and said, "what if the so-called demagogues of the eminent monks?" Because of the words of Tong monk at the beginning, Yuxi was very tired of those eminent monks who had a good reputation outside. Of course, like master Huineng, a virtuous and compassionate monk, Yuxi is very respectful. But in this world, there are too many people fishing for fame, such as master Huineng, but few.


    Han Jianming''s pupil shrank: "I didn''t expect that. If your guesses are right, these people are absolutely useless. " Even the monks began to use it. I can really think of it. However, if we can make these eminent monks agree to do such a thing, the people behind the scenes will not dare to covet it.


    Yuxi said, "don''t let your mother go to the temple to worship Buddha any more, just stay at home! If my mother wants to hear the Scriptures explained by the eminent monk, then she will ask the reliable eminent monk to tell her at home. " This is a small matter for Yuxi.


    Han Jianming hesitated and said, "if that is the case, can''t he grasp the behind the scenes leader?" The people behind the scenes can''t be caught. Han Jianming''s heart is not stable.


    Yuxi said: "the most important thing now is his mother. The messenger behind the scenes will let him have more fun for a few days. One day, I will catch him. " After that, Yuxi sighed again and said, "the man behind the scenes is coming to me. Niang, it''s because I suffered this innocent disaster! But fortunately, the target of the person behind the scenes is her. Otherwise, we don''t know what will happen to her. " It was originally thought that Qiushi had made Bodhisattva''s heart by worshiping Buddha all the year round, but unexpectedly he was harmed by someone with ulterior motives.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "in this case, the monk who preached to his mother should also be arrested. Maybe, he can get some clues."


    Yuxi nodded, "catch the monk, but don''t make any noise." Since he is an eminent monk, there must be many believers. Qiu''s story is all their speculation, there is no evidence. If we let those believers know, we''ll get into big trouble.


    Han Jianming nodded, "I''ll be careful and show no trace."


    After returning, Han Jianming interrogated mother Li. Mother Li told Han Jianming everything she knew, without any concealment.


    Han Jianming thought that his mother was calculated under his nose, and his heart was full of fire. The two monks who were going to tell Qiu''s scriptures alone were arrested.


    Two days later, Han Jianming told Yuxi the result: "it''s the mother who is bewitched by the monk called mercy." Monk Ci''en has a high reputation in the northwest.


    Han Jianming was frightened by this. Fortunately, Qiu family was not deeply affected so far. If it was discovered in another year and a half, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "can you tell me who is behind the scenes?" In fact, Yuxi guessed that this person would not say it.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, he only said that he was trying to persuade his mother to be kind. I used my sentence, and he still didn''t admit it. "


    Yu Xi said without expression: "you tell my mother that Yan Wushuang is behind the scenes, in order to use her to deal with me. In addition, tell my mother that Yan Wushuang was the one who nearly killed me with his second brother. " A strategy, two times in a row, and two almost succeed, to this meeting, Yuxi had to admire this person.


    Han Jianming said, "maybe it''s not Yan Wushuang!" After all, the benevolent monk hasn''t said a word yet.


    Because that year''s event, let her and two elder brothers set up the estrangement, this estrangement may not be able to solve for a lifetime. Now it''s happening again, and it almost got him. Yuxi will be full of Rage: "there will be no one but him. His favorite is to use this insidious means After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s useless to torture people like kindness. Tell the old bald ass now. If he doesn''t tell me who is behind the scenes, I will catch all the monks of Huaye temple and let them die in front of him one by one. "


    Think of Yuxi said before the action should not be too big, afraid there will be big trouble. Han Jianming hesitated and said, "let''s discuss this with my brother-in-law first." It''s not a small thing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. All of them have been reckoned to the end, and they are still here worried that they are afraid to do nothing, are they cowards? "


    Han Jianming saw the situation and nodded.


    There is a saying called "no coffin, no tears". Monk Ci''en began to think that Han Jianming was scaring him. When I saw that the prison was full of monks from Huaye temple, I knew that Han Jianming had moved his true style.


    Han Jianming put the knife on the guard neck of monk Ci''en''s favorite apprentice and said, "if you don''t say it, it''s him who died?" With that, Han Jianming looked on guard and said, "you have a debt, you have a master. The old monk, who was kind to me, hurt my mother but refused to say who is behind it, so I''ll start with you. When you arrive at the hall of Yama, tell the king that it is the old monk who killed you. "


    He is not afraid of death, even if the knife is on his neck, he will not flinch. But after hearing Han Jianming''s words, he cried out, "don''t spit out blood. My master is merciful to the people who have saved countless lives, but he has never harmed anyone."


    Han Jianming looks at the benevolent monk in a gloomy way. Seeing that the benevolent monk has closed his eyes, Han Jianming Jie Jie Jie says: "looking at his disciples, he will die and still be indifferent? This is the great master of compassion? "


    PS: I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed. Good night.

 Chapter 827

    Yuxi sent troops to encircle Huaye temple and capture all the monks of Huaye temple, which soon spread throughout the pickaxe city.


    Mei Yun came in and said, "princess, madam Feng asked for an interview." For the sake of her husband''s great army, Madame Feng fasts and chants Buddhism on the 15th day of the first day of each month in order to keep her husband safe. Chang often went to Huaye temple to pray for her husband. So as soon as things came out, Chang couldn''t bear it. He came to inquire about the news.


    Yuxi frowned. She didn''t expect that the first one who came to the door was Mrs. Feng Chang: "please come in."


    Chang is a straightforward person, and he didn''t beat Yu Xi around the bush. He asked directly, "I heard that the princess sent soldiers to arrest all the monks in Huaye temple. I don''t know why?"


    Since Yuxi started, he must have prepared an excuse: "these people use my mother to do harm to me and the Lord. Fortunately, it was discovered early, or the consequences would be unimaginable. If I catch them, I want to find out who is behind them. "


    Chang''s eyes are almost staring out: "princess, is it wrong? The monks in Huaye temple are all monks. Why do they want to murder the prince and the princess? " It really doesn''t make sense that monks don''t get involved in worldly affairs!


    Yuxi looked cold and said, "I have no quarrel with the monks of Huaye temple. What are they doing? Or do you think I''m a killer? " If she was not forced to hurry, how could she be willing to catch the monks.


    Since Yuxi''s marriage to Yunqing, he has treated Changshi and others with courtesy. This is the first time Changshi has seen Yuxi change his face.


    Although Chang was upright, he was not stupid. Seeing this, he quickly explained: "princess, I''m worried about this. Now there''s a lot of talk outside, and I''m afraid it''s bad for the princess''s reputation. " In the eyes of all people, Yuxi is not a killer, but a kind and generous man.


    Yuxi''s face relaxed a lot. From yesterday to now, Yuxi has been very angry. Anyone who has been calculated three times or four times will have a good face: "as long as they confesse the leader behind the scenes, I can be light hearted." If you don''t say kindness, don''t blame her for being cruel. It has to be said that Yuxi''s heart is getting harder and harder now.


    At noon, Han Jianming hands the confession of kindness to Yuxi. Yuxi said it''s no use torture for kindness, because this kind of person has a strong will. So I want to use the 100 monks of Huaye temple to force the benevolent monk to open his mouth. Unfortunately, this strategy is useless. Ci''en watched Han Jianming kill and did not open his mouth.


    Some are afraid of death, some are afraid of death. The third disciple Jie se, who grew up beside Ci''en when he was a child, said that he once went to find Ci''en for help with abdominal cramps, but found that Ci''en was not in the house. The next day, Ci''en came out of the house again. He felt strange and asked other brothers in private. They all said that mercy had not gone out that night. That''s to say, there''s a secret road in tzu''en''s house.


    As soon as the secret matter is revealed, mercy can''t hide it any more.


    Yuxi is not right after reading the confession. The reason that kindness helps the man behind the scenes is that the man behind the scenes has grasped his handle. Sixteen years ago, Ji Xuan wanted to gather monk Ci''en and let him do things for him. Monk Ci''en didn''t want to. Ji Xuanshi planned that monk Ci''en should drink the strong aphrodisiac and send two good girls to his bed. These two women were pregnant later, and gave birth to a son and a daughter. Among them, the boy was very similar to Ci''en.


    Benevolence is an eminent monk. If it is revealed to him, his reputation will be ruined. For the sake of reputation and future, CI en compromised and was subject to Ji Xuan since then. Some things, once the first step is taken, there will be a second and a third. Fifteen years ago, he helped Ji Xuan get rid of his opponent and made him quickly stand firm in the northwest. However, because he was proficient in medical skills and was cautious, he killed only three people. In addition, he had a very good reputation, and no one suspected him.


    Put down the confession, Yuxi said: "what is the way of eminent monks, but a group of scum." Bullying or luring is a scum.


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, how to deal with this?" He was also shocked when he heard the confession of monk Ci''en.


    Yu Xi said without expression: "how to deal with it, just like this. By the way, did the person he contacted catch it? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I''m dead. All those who have contact with me are in charge. But I don''t think it has anything to do with Yan matchless. It''s probably the means of the people at home. " The last person to see Jixuan is Yu Chunhao. Yu Chunhao is filial. In fact, Jiangnan is under his control now.


    Yujia people have no direct feud with Yuxi, but the northwest is becoming more and more powerful, which is more dangerous for the family. It is also normal for Yuxi to eliminate the danger in the bud.


    Yuxi shakes his head and says, "it should not be from home." Yuxi still suspects that Yan Wushuang is behind the scenes, although there is no evidence. Say jade Xi all some Yu pawn, why Yan matchless come to her! Is she the soft persimmon?


    Han Jianming said, "it''s much easier to murder you than the king." Yunqing has been assassinated since he was a child. He is also very careful. If he wants to harm him, it will be very difficult unless he buys Yunqing''s confidant. On Yuxi''s side, it''s relatively easy.


    Yuxi sighed.


    Han Jianming said, "you are still pregnant with children! Don''t move and sigh. If you want your child to learn from you, then there will be sorrow again. "


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing about the follow-up: "with Rui, Yan matchless has murdered me more than once. If we don''t do anything, we really think we are soft persimmons, what we want to do! "


    Yunqing remembers the scene where Yuxi and liuer almost died at the beginning, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit: "Yan Wushuang is surrounded by experts like clouds, it''s not easy to kill him." At the beginning, the Song family wanted to harm him, but all the people they sent were in his hands. Therefore, we must think of a good plan. Otherwise, it''s too bad to kill Yan Wushuang even if you lose your hands.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t kill Yan Wushuang, I remember that there is a man named Tang Xingping around Yan Wushuang, who is very important to Yan Wushuang." Yuxi said that Tang Xingping was Tang Bo, the chief administrator of Yan''s palace. He had the same relationship with Yan as Huo Changqing and Yunqing.


    After saying this, Yuxi shook his head and said: "although killing Tang Xingping can make Yan matchless sad, there is no real loss for him. But if it is Qiu Dashan who kills, it is like breaking Yan''s unparalleled arm. " Qiu Dashan is a fierce general. If he has an accident, it will be a great loss to Yan Wushuang, but also a loss to them. What''s more, Qiu Dashan is dead. I''m not sure that uncle tiekui can go further!


    It has to be said that since taking power, Yuxi has become more and more rational. To do everything, the first thing to consider is not the personal happiness, but the overall interests. This kind of change is good and bad.


    Yun Qing frowned, but looking at Yuxi''s ugly face, he nodded and agreed: "OK." The cost of killing Qiu Dashan must be greater than that of killing a Tang Xingping. However, Yan Wushuang has calculated them three times and four times. If Yuxi can''t bear it, even Yunqing won''t. Is it not a man''s turn not to avenge his wife''s being poisoned like this.


    Yuxi didn''t hide what monk Ci''en did. The government directly posted a notice to make it clear. As soon as the notice came out, it caused a great stir. Since then, the temple has become a bird.


    In the evening, Yuxi heard the news of Qiu''s illness. If Yuxi wants to visit by himself, he is pregnant now. How dare he go out in the evening. So Yuxi sent blue mother to visit with some herbs, but she didn''t go there.


    Blue mother saw Qiu Shi and explained: "the princess originally wanted to come by herself. She was persuaded by me and mother Quan. Now it''s dark, and the princess is still pregnant. If there''s a chance, it''s impossible. " Right now, it''s not safe to ride in a carriage.


    At this time, Qiu Shi had no energy to pick up Yuxi''s reasoning: "let her have a good baby, don''t worry about me, I have no problem." Chou really didn''t get in the way, just a little bit of excitement. I always thought that the great master of kindness was an eminent monk, but I didn''t expect to be so dirty behind his back, which deeply hurt Qiu family who was devoted to kindness.


    Thinking of what the benevolent monk said, Qiu felt ashamed that Yuxi and Yunqing had done so many murders.


    Blue mother sits on the embroidered pier beside the bed, comforts Qiu Shi to say: "old lady, this knows a person to know a face not to know a heart, you are also hoodwinked, the princess won''t blame you."


    Blue mother comforted Qiu for a long time, but Qiu was still Wan and had no spirit. This time, it''s a big blow to Qiu. Blue mother can do nothing about it.


    When blue mother went out, she happened to bump into Han Jianming who came back from outside. Blue mother also didn''t say much, did a gift to return to the palace.


    Looking at his mother''s haggard look, Han Jianming was also very sad: "Niang, it''s also my fault that I didn''t realize there was something wrong with the monk." After all, he cares too little about his mother. If he could find out something wrong with her at the first time, there would be nothing wrong with him now.


    Qiu smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not you who can blame. That man hides so deep. If it''s not this time, who can know that the so-called eminent monk of the Tao has the human face and the beast heart?" She felt her eyes dirty when she looked at such a person more.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, if you want to blame Yan Wushuang, it''s so vicious that you let the demon monk confuse her and want to use her to deal with Yuxi. Last time, Han Jianye was used by Yan Wushuang and almost killed Yuxi and liuer''s mother and daughter. This man has always wanted Yuxi''s life. " In other words, Han Jianming thought Yuxi was unlucky. This Yan matchless how a pair with jade Xi does not die endlessly posture. I don''t know. I thought they had some deep hatred!


    Qiu''s face changed and he asked, "Yan Wushuang is behind this? Why should Yuxi and I do this to our family


    Han Jianming said, "I think Yuxi is a threat, so I want to get rid of Yuxi." This man has a good eye. He has seen that Yuxi is a hidden danger for a long time. But Yuxi''s life is very big, and he escaped.


    Qiu sighed and said, "I told her not to be so strong, but I didn''t listen." If Yuxi didn''t take care of the things outside, there would be no such things.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he was speechless.


    PS: Well, not only have many things happened recently, but also there are various kinds of physical problems, making me feel bad. In the future, if it is not updated at the specified time, it will be postponed to the evening. The second watch is on the left at half past ten

 Chapter 828

    What happened in the northwest spread to the capital five days later. If it wasn''t for the tight checkpoints in the northwest, Yan matchless could have got the news for three days at most.


    Yan Wushuang put down the information in his hand and said with some exclamation, "Han Yuxi, it''s not ordinary luck!" The danger was discovered before it began.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "Lord, is monk Ci''en our man?" Why hasn''t he heard of this man!


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "No." If it were his man, it would not have been found so soon. It would have been useless.


    Meng Nian said: "Han is pregnant, but we can use this to do the article." Han''s current ability to concentrate on government affairs is due to the peace of the Pingxi palace. If Pingxi palace is bustling up, I believe Hans will not have so much energy on government affairs.


    Yan Wushuang naturally knew the meaning of Meng Nian''s words, and immediately shook his head and said: "Dugu family, Queen of Sui Dynasty, you should know! Han Yuxi is more powerful than the lonely family. " When Han Yuxi was in power, even if Yunqing accepted the beauty, it would not constitute a threat to Han Yuxi''s status.


    Meng Nian said: "Han is jealous. I remember you said that if King Pingxi took concubines, there would be a rift with Han, so that we could take advantage of it.". Moreover, Han has no son, which is a fatal weakness. "


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "this is the moment and that is the moment. As long as Yunqing''s brain is not bad, it is impossible for other women to break his relationship with Han. Now for Yunqing, Han Yuxi is not only his wife, but also the one who can deliver his back. " The one who can deliver his back is the one who can trust his life.


    No one knows. Even Yan Wushuang himself doesn''t realize that he is jealous of Yunqing. Why is Yunqing so lucky? She can marry such a smart and capable woman who is devoted to him.


    Meng Nian whispered, "Lord, what we are most worried about is that it happened." Yunqing and hanyuxi are so powerful that they need to be afraid.


    Yan matchless but not worried, calmly said: "you didn''t find that Han has become more and more powerful? In contrast, Yunqing has not changed much. " Yunqing is not unchanged, but compared with Yuxi, the change is much smaller.


    After two laughs, Yan Wushuang said: "people''s desire is endless, Han won''t give up when he gets power, even want more and more. At that time, they will be in conflict without being provoked. " Before, he really wanted to use the beauty scheme, but later he thought about it seriously. The beauty plan is of no use to Yunqing, but it will make Han''s heart to Yunqing even more. He will not be the pedal to stabilize the relationship between the two!


    Meng Nian felt that he was holding back. "Wang Ye, our strategy has never been successful in Han family these years." Bullying and luring are useless. Assassination is useless. No matter what kind of strategy, Hans can avoid it.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "before that, the old bald ass said that Han Yuxi was a loser. I saw that this woman''s life style was exactly the opposite of that of the old bald ass. she was a lucky man." If we don''t have good luck today, we will have become a bunch of bones.


    Meng Nian also thought Yan Wudi was right: "Lord, what should I do now? Do you let it go? "


    "What do you think?" Yan asked


    If Meng Nian can guess that Yan is matchless, it''s called the sun coming out to the West. Meng Nian said with a smile, "I believe that the Lord has a plan in mind." To Yan matchless, Meng Nian has a kind of blind worship.


    In the afternoon, Yan Wushuang gets a good news. Yuchen is pregnant. It''s nearly two months. Yan Wushuang said to his bodyguard: "tell Tang Bo to send some nourishing herbs to Han Xifei." Unlike Yunqing, Yan Wushuang does not lack children. Not to mention the two children hidden in Liaodong, but the two sisters gave birth to two sons.


    The chief bodyguard nodded, "OK."


    When Yu Chen heard that she was pregnant, the whole person was paralyzed. How could she have been contraception? In fact, Yuchen would like to drink Juezi soup more, but the problem is that this thing can not be obtained, so in this year, Yuchen can only use the prescription to contraception. However, this will fail.


    Mother GUI holds Yuchen''s hand and says, "Niang, no matter whether this baby is male or female, it is the support of Niang. Lady, you should be happy! " At least mother GUI was very happy to know that Yuchen was pregnant.


    During this period of time, Yuchen''s mood rose and fell sharply, and her little days were always uncertain. So they didn''t care about it for half a month, but they were pregnant.


    Looking at mother GUI''s smiling face, Yuchen has an idea in her mind: "are you doing this on purpose?" She knew that mother GUI had always wanted her to have a baby, but she didn''t want to. Before all good, this time but accidentally pregnant, can not be doubted by her heart.


    The smile on mother GUI''s face suddenly froze. Half a time later, she said sadly, "Niang, I have served you for 20 years, and I have never violated the principle of serving the sun. If the lady says such a thing, she is really digging the heart of the old slave! " She was selfish, but she never did something sorry for Yuchen. Although she thought that Yuchen was pregnant and had a baby, Yuchen did not want to, and she did not demand.


    When Yu Chen saw this, he smiled a little bleakly and said, "it''s my magic Zheng. How could it be mammy! Maybe that''s life! " Although mother GUI has some problems, she is loyal to her.


    Mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "Niang, the most important thing for you now is to have a baby. Don''t think about anything else. A child lost his vitality before. If he had another child, it would be very difficult to have another child in the future.


    The face of jade Chen is dark and unpredictable. So far, she hasn''t figured out whether to keep the child. It''s not only her shame to leave this child, but also how Yan''er thinks about it? But if Yan Wushuang is annoyed by dropping this child, she will not bear the consequences. Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang comes to see Yuchen. At this time, Yuchen hasn''t woke up.


    Mother GUI explained: "Lord, pregnant women are more sleepy." Yuchen still can''t let go of the past, but mother GUI recognized the reality very early. If you don''t compromise, you will not be like a swallow, and it''s Yuchen who suffers in the end.


    Yan Wushuang said, "take good care of her. If there is a mistake, I will ask you." Then he turned and left.


    After seeing off Yan Wushuang, mother GUI returned to the house. Looking at Yu Chen, who was sleeping and frowning, mother GUI sighed and said softly, "how could there be such a man with such a heart of stone?" Yan Wushuang turns a blind eye to his master''s appearance and talent. If not, the Lord''s life will not be so difficult.


    On the way back, Yan Wushuang meets Tang Bo.


    Tang Bo said: "prince, do you really want to let Han Xifei give birth to the baby?" According to Tang Bo, it''s best for this child not to stay. No matter how beautiful Han Yuchen is, she can''t change the fact that she married and had children. In short, Tang Bo dislikes Yuchen and thinks that she is not worthy of giving birth to Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s still useful for me to keep the Korean side princess. And with children, don''t worry about Han''s side concubine not to follow me wholeheartedly. " Yan Wushuang is such a smart person. How can he not know that Yuchen doesn''t have him at all. But he didn''t care. He didn''t have time or energy to talk about love.


    Tang Bo drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lord, the emperor has a strange disease, and he can''t find out the cause. It''s not a matter of procrastination." Although the emperor is a puppet, it can save a lot of things.


    Yan Wushuang said, "even if Zhou Jing is dead, there is not another Zhou Yan! That kid is more obedient, let him go east, absolutely dare not go west


    Tang Bo didn''t agree with this: "it''s just the appearance. Royal children, where there are smart and docile. Even if there is, it''s all made up. " These princes and grandchildren, one by one, are able to pretend and one by one cruel. Therefore, only Yan Wushuang takes the place, otherwise Tang Bo can''t rest assured.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "not yet. Besides, that kid is still young, you don''t have to worry. " Now, the upper position will surely lead to the criticism of the old scholars. I don''t care, but it''s troublesome.


    Just as he was saying this, he saw Guo Zhong rush to Yan Wushuang and say, "Lord, I''m sorry, general Qiu was killed on the way to Yan''s mansion."


    Yan Wushuang''s face changed slightly and asked, "how is general Qiu now? Is it hurt? " For the playmate who grew up together since childhood, Yan matchless is also very emotional.


    Guo said: "general Qiu is still in a coma. I don''t know if he is in danger." If Qiu Dashan had an accident, it would be a huge loss to them.


    Yan Wushuang heard this and asked: "what about people? Where are the people now? " Hearing that it has been carried to the gate, I hurried out.


    The doctor came here, stopped the blood for Qiu Dashan, and then applied medicine again to bandage the wound. Then he said: "although general Qiu has won two swords, he is not hurt, and his life is not dangerous. Just... "


    Guo Zhong was worried and asked, "just what?"


    The doctor looked at the comatose Qiu Dashan and said: "general Qiu''s leg injury hurt his muscles and veins. Although it will not affect walking, it may not be able to use much strength in the future. " If Qiu Dashan is a weak scholar, it has no effect on him. But Qiu Dashan is the leader of the army. How can he lead the soldiers to fight when his legs are weak.


    I felt that people looked at him in the wrong way, and the doctor said: "I''m not good at orthopaedics, but Hong Taiyi, who listens to Taihu hospital, is good at it. If he can be treated for general Qiu, maybe this leg can come back. "


    Yan Wushuang immediately sent for Hong Taiyi.

 Chapter 829

    Hong Taiyi soon came here. After checking Qiu Dashan, he said that if he followed his method, there would be a 50% chance to cure Qiu Dashan''s leg.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''ll give you whatever you want. But you have to keep his legs. " Those who can make him trust with all his heart can''t be counted, and Qiu Dashan is one.


    "I have only fifty percent of the chance," said Hong, not moved. "If the Lord thinks the success rate is too low, he can go to find someone else." The tone of the superior''s speech has long been boring for Hong Taiyi. He would have gone if he hadn''t learned a lot in Taiji hospital.


    It''s the first time Yan Wushuang has met such a bad tempered doctor. But he also knows it''s good to have a 50% chance: "I hope you can save him as much as you can together."


    "I treat my patients the same way," said Dr. Hong as he took out the things he used from the medicine chest


    First, Hong Taiyi applied his medicine to Qiu Dashan, and then clamped Qiu Dashan''s legs with splints. After that, Hong Taiyi said, "it''s up to him whether he can keep this leg."


    Meng Nian waited outside and saw Yan Wushuang coming out. He went up to kill Qiu Dashan''s assassin. "One of the assassins has been recruited and said that they killed general Qiu by the order of King Pingxi." There were five assassins who assassinated Qiu Dashan. They caught three and escaped two.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect to be a member of Yunqing sect. He thought it was the remnant of the imperial family in the capital! Yan Wushuang, a very clever man, frowned at once and said, "it seems that Han Yuxi thinks it''s my job to be kind to the old bald ass." If you want to kill Yunqing, you should kill him, not against the mountain. But Han Yuxi is not the same. This woman definitely knows that assassinating him will not succeed, so she will change her goal. Qiu Dashan is his arm. His death is a great loss to him.


    In fact, Yuxi''s concerns are not unreasonable. If the target of today''s assassination is Yan Wushuang, not only Yan Wushuang will not be injured, but also none of the people who came to assassinate will escape. Because Yan Wushuang is often assassinated, just like Yunqing, so he is very cautious and has a lot of guards around him. Want to kill him, not the average man.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "so, Han Yuxi and Yun Qing are too incompetent." I don''t even know who killed her. It''s not incompetence!


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "it''s not that Han Yuxi is incompetent, but that I''m the only one behind this." As for the reason, Yan Wushuang didn''t say.


    Before that female assassin''s affair, Han Yuxi estimated that he had already guessed that it was his handwriting, and that no revenge was just a matter of time. This time, it''s revenge, it''s also a warning.


    Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang said with some emotion, "in the past two years, Han Yuxi has acted more skillfully than before." I have to say, this woman is really powerful. He was surprised by the speed of his growth.


    Meng Nian''s expression was not as relaxed as Yan Wushuang''s, and said, "it''s a pity that there''s no way to get rid of this woman now." This woman, now has become their heartache.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "it''s not urgent." In those two moves, ordinary people had already died, but Han Yuxi survived. In the face of such a lucky person, no matter how good a scheme is, it may not take her life.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang asked, "apart from confessing that they have been ordered by Yunqing, are there any other confessions?"


    Meng Nian said, "the order given to them is the melon we know." I just heard the code name Meng Nian''s mouth twitches. How much do you like to eat melon? It''s the code name.


    Yan has a wide intelligence network, but he doesn''t know much about the northwest spies who are lurking in the capital. For example, if you know such a person, you also know that he is about 30 years old. He is in charge of the intelligence affairs of the capital city, which is not clear. As for the Falcon, because the Falcon level is the highest and the most hidden, so up to now, Yan matchless does not know that there is such a person.


    "Yan matchless cold face way:" pursue two escape assassins with all one''s strength, must trace out this melon


    When tiekui heard about Qiu Dashan''s injury, he immediately went to Prince Yan''s mansion. But Qiu Dashan is still in a coma at this time. After a short stay in Prince Yan''s mansion, tie Kui went back.


    Back home, tiekui called Zhong Shantong and asked, "have you heard anything?" For more than a year, there were many unique assassins of Yan, but those who assassinated Qiu Dashan were the first. But the assassination gave tiekui a sense of crisis. These people assassinated Qiu Dashan this time. Who knows if it will be him next time.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "there is no news from Prince Yan''s mansion, but now the whole city is under martial law, and there are two portraits of fugitives." After a pause, Zhong Shantong said, "kuizi, do you think it''s the royal family''s aftereffect to assassinate general Qiu?"


    Tiekui didn''t deny: "it''s not ruled out."


    Zhong Shantong said to tiekui, "you don''t have to worry about kuizi. General Qiu will be hurt this time, mainly because he has too few guards. You should take more guards when you go out. " Qiu Dashan doesn''t like to take too many escorts with him. He thinks these people are a burden. I''m fine when I leave Beijing. I''ll bring more people. But in the capital city, except for the close entourage, he didn''t want too many people to follow him. At the time of the assassination, there were only two guards around. Otherwise, the assassin can''t get it.


    Tiekui nodded his head and asked, "I''ll double my guard in the future." I didn''t die in the battlefield. I died in the hands of assassins. That''s really wrong.


    The next morning, hearing that Qiu Dashan woke up, tiekui immediately went to visit Prince Yan''s residence. As soon as I entered the room, I saw Qiu Dashan drinking porridge. Tiekui stepped forward and said with a worried face, "elder brother, how is your injury? Is it urgent?"


    Qiu Dashan felt that he was very hard pressed. He could not move his legs when they were clamped by splints. His back was still suffering. If you can''t move, you will crack the wound. So people feed porridge: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    When tiekui heard this, he knew that Qiu Dashan didn''t get in the way: "elder brother, who has eaten the ambition, the leopard dare to attack you. I took the soldiers to kill him. "


    Qiu Dashan already knew who had done it to him: "it''s Han Yuxi. Damn, I almost died in the hands of a woman. " If I die in the hands of that woman, it''s really cowardly.


    Tiekui''s heart leaped. He thought a lot of people, but he didn''t expect that Yu Xi was behind the scenes: "brother means that Han''s Princess of Pingxi sent someone to assassinate you? Why did she send someone to kill you? "


    Qiu Dashan said calmly, "Princess Pingxi probably knows that she can''t kill the prince, so she started to kill me." When gods fight, others suffer. He is a fish in the pond. To this, Qiu Dashan has nothing to complain about. Who makes him the best friend of Yan!


    Tiekui thought it was not right. Yuxi was not a man who killed innocent people. He asked quickly, "is something important happening?"


    Qiu Dashan did not hide from tiekui and said Yan''s unique speculation. With that, Qiu Dashan said in a cold voice, "this Han family is clearly a poisonous woman, and I don''t know how her reputation of being kind and generous comes from." So it''s true that hearsay is wrong.


    Tie Kui echoed Qiu Dashan''s words: "the so-called leniency and kindness is just a trick to trick the following ordinary people. This woman has killed hundreds of people in the northwest, which proves that she may be benevolent, kind and generous. " This is true. Tiekui never thought Yuxi was a kind-hearted man. Of course, if Yuxi is really kind and kind, tiekui will not show her her identity. Because it would put him in danger.


    It''s said that Qiu Dashan''s heart has gone.


    "Big brother, we must revenge for this," tiekui asked I said this from the standpoint of good brothers and good subordinates.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said: "the prince''s residence of Pingxi is heavily guarded. Normally, a fly can''t fly in. It''s impossible to kill Han? This revenge, for the time being, cannot be avenged. " If Hans is so easy to kill, he won''t give his family such a headache.


    When tiekui heard this, he quickly said, "ten years is not too late for a gentleman to revenge. Let''s remember this account first, and then let her pay it back double. "


    Qiu Dashan said: "Wang Ye and Han Yuxi are enemies who will never die." This means that either Yuxi died or they died, so there is no need to be cruel.


    After saying these words for a long time, Qiu Dashan was a little tired and said, "ah Kui, I''m injured now. You should do more things in the army." This injury, even if the leg can be saved, it will take a year and a half to bring it back.


    When tiekui went out, he saw Zhou Yan in apricot yellow and five clawed Golden Dragon. Tiekui was shocked. He didn''t know why his brother came to the palace. However, he immediately saluted Zhou Yan: "I will see your highness at the end."


    Zhou Yan said with a genial face: "General Iron doesn''t need to be polite. He also came to see his mother. " There''s nothing to hide about it. You''ll know when you ask.


    Tie Kui''s face was flattered. As for what he thought, he knew it.


    This time Zhou Yan came to visit Yuchen. Yuchen''s baby is not stable, so she has to stay in bed. But Yu Chen missed Zhou Yan again, so Yan Wushuang asked Zhou Yan to visit Yu Chen in the palace. Because of these behaviors of Yan Wushuang, people who don''t know their inner feelings think that Yan Wushuang dotes on Yu Chen. Among them, Zhou Yan was also included.


    Yan Kai, the entourage, said, "I would come to the royal palace to see Han Xifei. Brother Huang is really a child." Don''t say that Zhou Yan is the younger brother of the emperor. He is the child of ordinary people and won''t go to the family where his mother remarried.


    Tiekui didn''t think so. He said lightly, "if you think so, you will despise him." Such a calm look can''t be forced. It must be voluntary. A six-year-old can hide his emotions.

 Chapter 830

    Yu Chen is talking about Zhou Yan with mother GUI, and sees her son come in. Yu Chen was both surprised and pleased: "Yan''er, why are you here?" With that, she was ready to get up, but she was held down by mother GUI.


    Mother GUI said, "Niang, the doctor said you can''t get out of bed. If you have anything to say, it''s the same when you lie in bed. " Yue Taiyi is to let Yuchen lie for three months and get out of bed when the baby is stable.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yan''s face changed a little, but soon recovered. Walking to the bedside, Zhou Yan asked, "Mom, am I going to be a brother?" Although Zhou''s spare time was long gone, Zhou Yan was very impressed by her sister because Yuchen often talked to her.


    Yu Chen''s face was a little complicated. He asked in a half voice, "yes, Yan''er is going to be a brother soon. Do you like it or not?"


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I like both my brother and sister. If it''s my younger brother, I''ll teach him to study. If it''s my younger sister, I''ll love her well later. "


    Just now, Yu Chen was afraid that Zhou Yan knew he was not feeling well. Now, Zhou Yan''s attitude relieved her: "just like it. It''s all my mother''s fault. I can''t protect you. "


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "if it were not for my mother, I would not be able to move to the east palace." Although Zhou Yan is not yet six years old, he speaks and acts like a little adult. But after so many things, it''s hard not to grow up.


    Zhou Yan spent half an hour in the Yan palace and went back. Yu Chen wants him to stay for lunch, but Zhou Yan refuses to let him. He has already been his biggest concession to come to the palace. He can''t afford to stay here for lunch.


    Yu Chen was a little sad and said to mother GUI, "it''s my incompetence as a mother that makes Yan''er suffer so much." I love my son''s sense, and also my son''s current situation. But she is a mother, but she can''t help it.


    Mother GUI sighed in her heart and said, "I have to take care of myself so that I can protect your highness." No matter how it is, it''s not the Lord''s fault. It''s just a weak woman. It''s good to find a place to settle down in this troubled time. Moreover, the master didn''t do anything. But for the Lord''s mediation in front of the Lord, his highness would have suffered more.


    After three days of hunting, I didn''t catch two assassins. "Yan matchless cold face says:" hide really is deep enough These two assassins were injured. It should be much easier to catch them. But now there is no trace, which makes Yan matchless feel dangerous.


    "It''s not good to continue the search," Meng said Three days, it''s the limit. If we want to go on, it will make people panic, which is not conducive to the stability of the capital.


    "Yan matchless said:" must find out this melon If this man can''t be found, there will be endless troubles.


    Meng Nian also knows to find out the honey melon, but the difficulty is not so big: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi built such a force in the capital in only two years, Wang Ye, I''m really worried." He was a little surprised by the momentum of development.


    Yan Wushuang corrected Meng Nian''s words and said, "you are wrong. These people can hide so deep that we can''t find them, not because of Han Yuxi, but because of Han Jianming. Han Jianming was the Duke of Korea before he went to the northwest. Even if the government fell into decline, the foundation of the government could not be compared with ordinary people. " Obviously, Han Jianming has given the resources to Yunqing and Han Yuxi. So this force has developed so rapidly in less than a year.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Han Jianming will give all his contacts to Yun Qing and Han Yuxi?" All of these can be regarded as Han Jianming''s base cards. If you hand them over, you can say that you have bet all of them.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Han Jianming''s plan is very big. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to take his family and trot to the northwest." Can give up the original family business to start from scratch, only this Yan matchless admire Han Jianming, not everyone has this courage.


    Meng Nian said: "Han Jianming is not afraid of Han Yuxi''s future killing the donkey?" This kind of behavior is very dangerous.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Jianming is actually making a big bet. If he wins, he will have a bright future, and his children and grandchildren will enjoy the glory and wealth. " The network resources in Han Jianming''s hands are of little use to him. Instead, they are given to Yunqing and Han Yuxi to maximize their benefits.


    To this meeting Yan matchless also have to admit, Han Jianming although the ability is not outstanding, but look at people''s vision is good.


    Having finished speaking of the northwest, they talked about the south of the Yangtze River again. Meng Nian said: "the taxes in Jiangnan last year were only two million Liang. This year, maybe less. " Although Jiangnan is controlled by Yujia, it is not too much that the family is not independent of the court as it is in the northwest. Jiangnan, on the whole, belongs to the court. Not independent of the court, because at home is farming and reading people, pay attention to loyalty, filial piety, benevolence and justice. If they dare to be independent of the imperial court, they will smash their own signboards and hit their own faces.


    Jiangnan is the richest place in the world, and the annual taxes collected in Taiping accounted for half of the total harvest. More than two million liang of silver, only one tenth of that in peacetime. Taxes are getting less and less, not all for home reasons. The world is not peaceful. There are bandits everywhere and smuggling is serious. Things like tea and salt are the most important part of taxes and the most smuggled goods. Like Wu Kuo, he is also doing these businesses. Otherwise, he won''t make so much money in one year.


    Yan Wushuang is not surprised, said: "who will give their pocket money to others." This million silver was also given to Yu''s family. And if you want to increase taxes, unless you reshuffle the forces in the south of the Yangtze River, you will be in vain. To achieve this step, we have to completely control Jiangnan, which they can''t do now.


    Just as he was talking, someone came to the palace and said that the emperor was unconscious again. Zhou Jing woke up after two days in his first coma, and it was normal for half a month. Half a month later, he was listening to the minister''s deliberation in the Royal study, and fainted without any sign. By now, it has been five or six times since I was in a coma. It''s a pity that the doctors in the hospital are helpless. Yan Wushuang has posted a notice to visit famous doctors in the world. Unfortunately, there are few applicants.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian said, "Lord, we should have made plans." This early plan is to support Zhou Yan.


    "Yan matchless said:" wait for him to have no gas, say again this matter It doesn''t matter to the emperor that he has a strange disease and is unconscious. As long as there is one breath left, he doesn''t want to change the emperor again, please.


    When I heard that Qiu Dashan was not dead, I would not be disabled. I could still lead the soldiers to fight after I got that hurt. It''s not easy to give a hand and break three people, but it''s such a unsatisfactory result. "Qiu Dashan''s luck is very good," said Yuxi Five on three, they didn''t kill him.


    Xu Wu said: "Qiu Dashan was wearing armor at that time, or he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die." Yan matchless''s confidant dies more than one, and they will lose a strong enemy later.


    Yuxi said, "so he is lucky! Forget it. It''s no use pursuing like this. How are the two injured now? Is there no hindrance? "


    Xu Wu said, "they are not seriously injured. They will be OK in a few days." These two escapees were hidden in the small courtyard where Yuxi lived when he was a child. Because the place is often haunted, few people used to go there. Now Han Jingyan lives in, and there are only more than 40 people in the whole government, so there is no one in that place.


    After a pause, Xu Wu said, "one of the three people who was arrested, Qin Wu, rebelled. He gave the melon. Yan matchless is now in full pursuit of honeydew melon If honeydew melon is caught, the consequence is very serious.


    In fact, not only Meng Nian and other people think that the code of honeydew is very strange, but Xu Wu and others also look very strange when they start to hear such a code. Such a code is not very tall. Compared with the code of falcon, it''s a hundred thousand miles. But I can''t help it. This code is given by Yuxi. I have to change it if I want to.


    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "is Qinwu the one who has no one at home?" The five people who assassinated Qiu Dashan were sent directly from the northwest, and did not use the people hidden in the capital. At the beginning of this task, these five people knew that this was a bad trip and they were ready to die.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not him who has no one at home. There are also old mothers, wives and children in Qin''s five families, five in all. " Yuxi will give special treatment to those who work for their husband and wife. If you die, the royal family will give you a generous pension. If you are disabled or have other problems, you will also arrange easy jobs. In addition, the children of these families can get five years of free study and martial arts in the school. If the child is very good, you can go to the royal palace as an official or give priority to a good military camp such as Xiaoqi camp. Yuxi''s practice greatly increased people''s loyalty to their husband and wife.


    Yuxi was a little surprised. She thought that those who mutinied would be carefree! Although Qin Wu can''t stand torture to confess, betrayal is betrayal, no matter what the reason. "Yu Xi said expressionless," the pension will not be paid, and the preferential treatment for the Qin Wuyi family will be cancelled. " It''s cruel to do so, but it''s impossible to get round without rules. This must be done.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''ll tell you what to do."


    After talking about the business, Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, can you please ask all Mammy to help my daughter-in-law adjust her body?" He has been married to Ling for a year, but Ling hasn''t moved at all. Xu Wu is not in a hurry, but Ling himself is in a hurry.


    Hearing what Xu Wu thought, Yuxi asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said with embarrassment, "isn''t it nearly a year since we got married? Ling is not pregnant yet. She is a little worried. It''s said that mother Quan is very good at conditioning people''s body, so she wants to help with it. "


    Ling married over a year has not been pregnant, Yuxi does not think there is anything, married after two or three years pregnant also many. Yuxi said, "before you get married, I asked doctor he to show it to your daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is in good health, no problem. It''s not pregnant yet. It''s probably the fate of the baby Yuxi is very thorough, but he will not let Xu Wu marry someone who has a physical problem. So before the engagement, he asked Dr. he to check the pulse of Ling''s family, and only when he was sure that there was no problem could he decide the marriage.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised. He didn''t know about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "but if you want to let mother Quan help your daughter-in-law to take care of you, please send the pulse case to me. I''ll let mother Quan dispense medicine for you." Now, there are only four people in Yuxi''s family who can make all mammy cook medicine by herself.


    Xu Wu nodded and said:¡°

 Chapter 831

    In late July, many dates were already red. The two jujube trees in the main courtyard of the palace are full of heavy jujubes. They look very pleasant. Every time Yuxi goes in and out, he looks up.


    After breakfast, jujube came into the yard and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to eat red jujube." I don''t know if it''s because of the name, or it''s like Yunqing, jujube and jujube especially like sweet food.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing takes the bamboo pole and knocks it down. One by one, these dates fell on the green bricks like rain. Jujube ran to pick up a bag, and then holding a handful to Yuxi said: "Niang, these are for my sister." Yuxi usually doesn''t eat after eating.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Dad gave you red dates. Why not give them to dad?" Looking at jujube and thinking about liu''er, Yunqing is still very happy.


    Jujube raised his head and said, "if dad wants to eat it, fight again!"


    Yuxi smiled and touched the head of jujube, then took over the red jujube and said: "OK, go to the front yard quickly! If you are late, Grandpa will punish you again. " Huo Changqing is very strict with jujube, and he will be punished severely if he fails to meet the requirements.


    When jujube heard this, he ran out of the yard like a rabbit. Yuxi shook his head. But it''s no use saying so much. I won''t say it at all.


    In the morning, Tan Tuo told Yuxi about the next summer harvest: "this year''s harvest per mu is more than 10% less than last year." Last year, the weather was fine. This year, it rained less. Fortunately, it was not serious. If it was serious, it would probably be nothing.


    Yuxi has always been very concerned about this, so he has a general idea. However, although the per mu yield has decreased, the total is almost the same as that of last year, because hundreds of thousands of mu of fields have been added last year.


    After talking about the summer harvest, Yuxi talked about the problem of drinking water again: "many places below are short of water, not to mention that there is no water to irrigate good fields, but there is a problem with drinking water. Mr. Tan, this is a problem that cannot be ignored. " This man can''t live without water.


    Although this year is no less than last year, the number of rains is not small. In this case, there will be difficulties in drinking water. In case of drought, many people will die if no measures are taken. Therefore, this is an urgent problem to be solved.


    Tan Tuo didn''t expect that the topic would jump so much, but he nodded and said: "the princess said that this problem really needs to be solved. Good farmland is short of water for irrigation, which cannot be solved by manpower. However, as long as the people have the heart to drink water, they can still avoid some tragedies.


    Yuxi said his thoughts: "I mean to dig wells in these villages and build water cellars. In case of drought, it can also alleviate the problem of drinking water In the event of a drought, a well cannot be drilled to estimate water. This time, it''s the cellar. The water cellar can store rainwater and snow water. In case of drought, the stored water can solve the problem of drinking water.


    Tan Tuo didn''t need Yuxi to go on and immediately said, "princess, I will come up with a constitution as soon as possible." Yuxi will only put forward ideas, and the specific implementation depends on Tan Tuo and other officials. Of course, as a superior, many things do not need to be done by themselves.


    After spending an hour and a half to deal with the matter at hand, Yuxi went back to the backyard. When the front foot returned to the backyard, the back foot Han Ji came to report to her about the women''s martial arts hall: "princess, the candidates have been selected. There are 32 people in total. This is the list. Please have a look at it. " Yuxi wants to run the women''s martial hall, which is strongly supported by Huo Changqing. And these thirty-two little girls are selected by Huo Changqing from more than 200 people.


    The women''s martial arts hall has been preparing for several months. It''s easy to do other things, but this candidate will take time. We should not only be intelligent and have a good bone, but also have a clean life experience. If the background is not clean, it can not be used.


    Yuxi looked at it carefully and nodded after reading it: "since there is no problem, we can open it on a good day." This women''s martial hall is different from Qingfeng hall. Qingfeng hall is not open to the outside world, while women''s martial hall is open to the outside world. If someone wants their daughter to practice martial arts, they can learn it for a part of the cost. Of course, it''s not with the people they choose. Fu Qingluo wants to open to the outside world. He hopes to give girls who want to practice martial arts a chance.


    Han Ji nodded, "OK."


    Yuxi lies on the soft couch and says to licorice, "pinch it for me." I didn''t stop all morning, and I was very tired.


    Mother Quan brought a plate of cut honey melon and put it on the stool beside the soft couch. She said, "you''re getting older now, so I''ll leave these things to the Lord to deal with. You''re good at raising a baby." Because Yuxi is dealing with the government affairs, Yunqing spends most of his time in the barracks.


    Yuxi ate a melon and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m in a good spirit!" After that, Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "I can''t say that the child is so obedient that he doesn''t feel any discomfort at all. I think the child must be filial and sensible in the future. "


    When mother Quan heard this, she said to licorice, "go down first!" She is talking to Yuxi alone!


    Licorice retreated immediately.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "Yuxi, blue mother told doctor he that nine out of ten this baby is a girl." Not to mention Yuxi''s complexion, ruddy skin, smooth and delicate, but the round belly, everyone thought it was a girl. Because if you are pregnant with a son, you should have a sharp stomach.


    Although everyone said that this baby was a girl before, Yuxi had a little expectation in her heart. Now even mother blue and doctor he have said that the last hope is gone. Yuxi was a little frustrated, but he soon adjusted his mood and said with a smile, "it''s not something he knew already!" Then he touched his stomach and said, "it''s no more than three things. This baby is a daughter. The next baby must be a son."


    There''s a reason why mother Quan told Yuxi about it: "it''s nearly six months now. You have to take good care of your baby. You can''t do any more work. All the things on hand are for the Lord!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t feel tired when dealing with government affairs. If you nest in the back house every day, you will be in a bad mood instead. Moreover, if I can''t stand it, I won''t fight hard. " It is not good for physical and mental health to dwell in the back house.


    Mother Quan looks a little cracked. Sometimes she really thinks Yuxi is working hard. Otherwise, why don''t she enjoy happiness? She just likes to be tired.


    "The whole mother helplessly said:" the matter of the inner court you give me, so you do not have to be tired In fact, mother Quan is only in her fifties this year. She is very strong. It''s just that she used to work hard in the palace, so she always wanted to provide for the aged earlier. It''s a pity to meet such an apprentice as Yuxi, which makes her idea empty.


    Yuxi also did not refuse, laughing: "good!" With all mammy in the backyard, she has nothing to worry about.


    In the afternoon, until the evening meal, Yuxi finished marking the origami. Back in the backyard, before entering the yard, I heard a loud noise inside.


    Licorice outside the yard, saw Yuxi busy said: "princess, the big girl climbed up the tree to pick dates. Mother blue and all mammy have been trying to persuade each other for a long time, but they can''t What a dangerous thing it is on the tree. If you fall, you can''t break it.


    It''s also mother Quan who is afraid that Yuxi will rush into the yard and be scared. After all, now pregnant, in case of stimulation, it is not good to move the foetus.


    As soon as Yuxi stepped into the yard, he saw a group of people surrounded by jujube trees. Among them, red beans and red stilbenes keep their eyes on jujube. Once the date falls from the tree, they must aim to catch it.


    Yuxi looked up and saw that jujube was on the tree, holding a branch with one hand, and stretching out with one hand to catch a bunch of red jujubes.


    Yuxi''s face changed with fear, but she didn''t make a sound. Until jujube jujube put the string of red jujube in his pocket, Yuxi smiled and said, "jujube, how did you climb the tree? If you want to eat dates, let them pick them for you. " This girl, the courage is really growing, even dare to climb the tree.


    Jujube jujube see Yuxi not angry, happily said: "Niang, I picked jujube than red bean aunt they are bigger and sweeter." Finish saying, jujube clapped the pocket of drum drum drum again with the hand loudly to say: "Niang, I picked a lot of red jujube, will you let white mother make red jujube cake for me to eat?" Because jujube likes to eat sweets, Yuxi is afraid that if she eats too much, it will be bad for her teeth, so it is strictly limited to eat sweets. Pastries and other snacks are limited in quantity.


    Yuxi said with a smile on his face, "then come down quickly and give the red dates to his white mother. You can have the red dates cake tonight."


    Jujube dates do not think much, from the tree down.


    As soon as he landed, Yuxi let red bean hold jujube in his face: "bring her to my house." If you don''t punish the dead girl severely this time, you''ll have to turn the sky!


    In the past, jujube and jujube made a fool of themselves. Although Yuxi was angry, he scolded her at most, and then punished her for writing big words. But this time, Yuxi was really angry, and as soon as he entered the room, he searched for a feather duster.


    "Wow..." The cry of jujube, which tore the heart and cracked the lung, came to Yunqing''s ear. Yunqing, who had just come back from the outside, thought something was wrong when he heard the cry and rushed back to the backyard.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw jujube Yuxi holding a chicken feather blanket to draw Jujube''s ass. It''s very heavy. Jujube was beaten so loudly that it cried hoarse.


    Yunqing avoids the red dates scattered on the ground and goes to ask: "Yuxi, what''s the matter? What''s the trouble with this girl again? It makes you so angry? "


    Seeing Yunqing, jujube cried: "Dad, I''m going to be killed by my mother. Please help me." Jujube jujube in Yuxi''s scolding already knew that mother beat her because she climbed the tree. She didn''t understand. She just climbed a tree. Why did she have such a tough hand!


    When Yuxi heard this, he started even harder.

 Chapter 832

    Yunqing is very distressed to see the jujube which is crying so badly. He wants to pick up Yuxi''s feather duster.


    Yuxi discovers Yunqing''s attempt, pushes him away, and says angrily, "go away quickly. This girl will be like this now. It''s all spoiled by you." Although his face was still ugly, Yuxi did not continue to fight.


    Hearing this, Yunqing could not cry or laugh. But he knew that Yuxi was on fire now. If he forcibly took the feather duster, he would not be good: "yes, it''s all my fault. I''m so used to this girl that he''s lawless. But don''t be angry, you''re still pregnant with children. You''ve got a baby. " Finish saying, hurriedly to date make a wink, let her say two soft words.


    Father and daughter still have a tacit understanding. Jujube soon understood Yunqing''s meaning and said with a bitter face: "Mom, it''s my fault. I won''t climb trees again. Mom, stop fighting. It hurts. "


    Yunqing hurriedly said, "look, the children know it''s wrong, so don''t be angry again." Look at jujube and jujube crying so miserable, we know that Yuxi is really cruel.


    "The whole mammy this meeting also exhorts a way:" princess, this child is wrong teach slowly It''s also the first time that she saw such a big fire from Yuxi!


    Jujube hoarse voice begged: "Niang, you let me go! I don''t dare any more. " It''s more painful than grandpa''s whipping her!


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face relaxed, Yunqing hurriedly said to Hongdou, "hurry to take the big girl and go out for medicine."


    Red beans look to Yuxi, see Yuxi nodding, she took jujube back to the blue cabinet. All mammy is also busy going into the house to get the medicine.


    Yunqing helped Yuxi to sit down and asked, "what did jujube do to make you angry?" This wench has not stopped for a moment, and he can''t carry on like this.


    Yuxi pointed to the red jujube scattered on the ground and said, "she climbed up the tree to pick the red jujube just now. Why do you think she''s so brave? So high jujube tree, what if it falls off the tree? " Thinking of what happened just now, Yuxi''s eyes are red.


    The two jujube trees in the yard are more than ten years old. Because they are luxuriant and have good omens, Yuxi didn''t let people cut them down, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    After hearing this, Yunqing coaxes Yuxi to say, "if you are worried, you will cut down the date tree. In the future, if you want to climb trees, you won''t have to He thought it was a big thing, just climbing trees! This girl can climb up, and naturally she can come down.


    Hearing this, Yuxi became more and more angry: "what do you mean to cut down the tree? Is this a tree problem? When are you going to indulge her? "


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said, "OK, OK, I said the wrong thing. What do you say you want to do? If you don''t think it''s over, I''ll go and beat the dates again. "


    Yuxi doesn''t want to talk to Yunqing anymore. He stands up and goes to the ear room. Yunqing can''t cry or laugh at this.


    Mother Quan took the medicine to relieve swelling. She was ready to use it. She saw Yuxi come in.


    Yuxi goes into the house and looks at Jujube''s buttocks, which are blue and purple. He doesn''t know how. His nose is sour. Yuxi forced back tears and said to all Mammy, "Mammy, give me the medicine and I will wipe it."


    Jujube surprised to turn around to look at Yuxi. See jade Xi to look toward her, date date again quickly twist head past.


    Mother Quan handed the medicine to Yuxi and said, "if you want to cry, you should cry. You don''t need to ask for it." Hit on the child, pain in the mother''s heart. Yuxi is in the mood.


    When Yuxi heard this, he could not help it any more. His tears fell down on jujube butt. Yuxi tears, while the jujube wipe medicine, wipe the medicine and gently to her rub open.


    See jade Xi cry, date date flustered, hurriedly say: "Niang, you don''t cry, I don''t hurt.". Mom, really, I don''t hurt at all. Don''t cry. " Jujube really don''t understand, was hit is she, mother cries what strength!


    When Yuxi heard this, his tears were more fierce. He cried and scolded: "when can you save your mother''s mind, you dead girl! If you fall from a tree and fall out of it, what do you want your mother to do? Ah, what do you want your mother to do? " If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s determination, he would have been stunned by what happened just now. Even now, Yuxi still has lingering fear.


    Jujube hurriedly said: "Niang, it''s my fault. Don''t worry, I won''t climb trees again." Just now, it was coax Yuxi. The words of this meeting are sincere.


    Yunqing carries liu''er into the room, and sees Yuxi crying. "Liu Er sees form to cry:" Niang After the call, he broke away from Yunqing''s arms, ran to Yuxi''s side, pulled Yuxi''s sleeve, and cried with him.


    Cloud Qing is stunned and turns to ask blue mother, "what is Liu Er crying for?"


    Blue mother said with a smile: "two girls are in love with the princess. When they see her crying, she will cry with her." For Yuxi beat jujube a meal, blue mother did not feel anything. Don''t look at Yuxi''s heavy hand, but it''s his butt. It doesn''t matter. Wipe medicine to eliminate swelling, tomorrow morning will be OK.


    Yunqing looks at the mother and daughter crying together, then turns to jujube. Both father and daughter''s eyes showed helplessness at the same time.


    When Yuxi and Yunqing went to dinner, Quan Ma said, "jujube, you are five years old this year, and you should be sensible. How dangerous things are today, scaring your mother''s face. "


    Jujube felt very aggrieved and said, "Mammy, I just climbed a tree and didn''t do anything bad." I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong.


    When all mammy heard this, she didn''t waste her breath and said, "I''ll bring you dinner." It is said that one year old looks young, three years old looks old. This girl, I''m afraid she will have this temper in the future. It''s not that he has a bad temper, but he is very likely to cause trouble. It''s estimated that Yuxi has been troubled.


    In the evening, I was about to go to bed. I didn''t see the jujube cake. I couldn''t help asking Qiu He, "how come my jujube cake hasn''t been finished yet?" Hear autumn lotus say white mother didn''t make red date cake, jujube say: "Niang always speak to calculate words, promised my thing won''t cheat me."


    This quickly spread to Yuxi''s ear. Yuxi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "tell her that it''s too late today. If you eat your teeth, you will have worms, but the cakes will be left for her tomorrow."


    Jujube got the answer, so I climbed to bed. Because of the spanking, I can only sleep on my stomach at night. But it doesn''t affect jujube much, because she likes to lie on her stomach at night.


    Yuxi went to see jujube before going to bed, and saw this girl puckering her little ass, and she was sleeping like a pig. Yuxi shook his head and whispered to Yunqing beside him, "look, what does this look like? How can I get married after that? "


    Yunqing pulls Yuxi out of the house and says with a smile, "what do you want to marry?"? It''s not long ago. I''ll recruit my son-in-law later. "


    This has the ability of the man who would like to be a door-to-door son-in-law. And if he really became his son-in-law, he would be said to be greedy for the power of his family. If you don''t have enough mental endurance, even if it''s good at first, it will change slowly. What''s more, Yuxi didn''t want to let jujube recruit his son-in-law at all. However, Yuxi didn''t contradict Yunqing''s words, but said, "we will talk about the future." After giving birth to a son, he has the strength to refute Yunqing''s words.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s stomach and said, "I hope this child will be like liu''er in the future, not like jujube." Another jujube, Yuxi estimated angry to lie on the bed, when he did not have a good life.


    Yuxi snorted, "you know that girl is wild! I said I would take care of the girl. You are inclined to do it. "


    Yunqing is silent for a while and says: "jujube is different from liuer. If jujube is the same as ordinary girl, how can we make the following people obey her in the future? Huo Shu is so strict with jujube, which is also the reason. " Yunqing does not indulge jujube, but has his consideration.


    Yuxi was stunned. After a while, Yuxi said shamefully, "it''s my fault. I didn''t give you a son." Yuxi never wanted a son as badly as he does now.


    Yunqing chuckled, "what kind of stupid thing is that? What does this have to do with you. I guess I killed too much, so I''m doomed to be childless! " Although he likes his sons and daughters, Yunqing is also very clear. Jujube is a girl. If you want to inherit everything from him in the future, you have to work harder than usual.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Yunqing to have such an idea. He quickly said: "in the past, the Buddha practiced in the land, killing one person and saving 500 people. The Buddha said that it was a small killing to do great good. If you don''t kill those barbarians, more people will die in their hands. Only when you kill them can you let the people live in peace. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he laughed and said, "I''ll just say it. Are you serious?" His daughter-in-law''s mouth is about to survive.


    Yuxi doesn''t feel hot either. He lies on Yunqing and says, "I take everything you say seriously! Hori, I''m only twenty-two years old this year, and I have no problem with my health. Even if this baby is not a son, it will always give birth to a son. " So what is destined to be childless is a lie.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "even if you have a son later, don''t restrain jujube. Now that he has promised uncle Huo, he can''t go back on his word. And jujube is also suitable for this road, and our party''s parents should not stop it. " If it''s liu''er, it''s useless just to let her go, because liu''er is not this material at all..


    Yuxi murmured: "if I want to repent, I''ve already repented. I can''t wait until now. I''m just worried that this girl is too wild to control in the future. " Finish saying, hurriedly added a sentence: "you don''t say grow up to be sensible this words.". When I was a child, I couldn''t control her. Do you think I can manage her when I grow up? "


    Yunqing didn''t want to restrain jujube in the past. If you restrain jujube from doing what it can''t do, how can jujube lead the army to fight in the future. But Yunqing also knew that Yuxi was in love with jujube, so he was so worried. Yunqing gently patted Yuxi''s back and said softly, "it''s late. We should go to sleep."

 Chapter 833

    The opening time of the women''s martial arts hall is set for August 6th. Originally, Fu Qingluo wanted Yuxi to give the martial hall a dignified name, but Yuxi refused. Since it''s a place for women to practice martial arts, it''s called women''s martial arts school. It''s simple and easy to remember.


    Yuxi said one thing to Yunqing this evening: "isn''t the women''s martial arts school about to open? I want jujube to go to the women''s martial arts school for a while. " Let this girl eat hard, know that life is not easy, and will not do anything else in the future.


    Yunqing hesitated and said, "that''s not good! Jujube has been practising martial arts for a year. Those children can''t do anything. Let jujube go there, will drag her learning process


    Yuxi insisted this time, saying: "it''s not to let her stay in the martial arts school all the time, it''s just to let her experience the hard life." The living standard of the women''s martial arts school is certainly not a little worse than that of the royal family. The jujube is so big that it has not suffered a bit.


    Seeing that Yunqing still hasn''t let go, Yuxi said, "you don''t mean to let jujube become a female general who will lead the troops to fight. Life in the barracks must also be very hard. If she has been so spoiled, she will not be able to adapt to life in the army in the future. This time, it''s also experience. "


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "I''ll discuss it with Uncle Huo. If Uncle Huo agrees, let the date go. But first of all, it''s agreed that it can''t take more than a month for jujube to go to women''s school. " If I can''t see my daughter for a month, I will miss her very much.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK, no more than a month."


    Huo Changqing got the news and agreed very readily. As a child, it''s good for her growth to suffer properly. On the contrary, if you are always in a honeypot, it is harmful to your child.


    Yuxi called jujube and told jujube about it.


    Jujube heard to go to the place can not see parents, also can not see Grandpa and sister, a rebuff. Rao is jujube performance in ordinary days are not afraid of, but to go to a strange do not know a place, her heart is still some fear.


    Yuxi took Jujube''s hand and said, "if you promise to go to the martial arts school for a month, you can eat an extra cake every day when you come back." Jujube dates have a weakness, that is, they like to eat snacks very much. If it was not for Yuxi''s control, jujube and jujube would be the main snack.


    Jujube was seduced by this condition. He thought about it with his little head down, and held out two fingers and said, "two pieces." If you can eat two more cakes a day in the future, it doesn''t seem to be a big problem to leave home for a month.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "OK, then two. However, when you go to the martial arts school, you can''t let others know your identity, and you can''t tell others anything in the palace. You should be obedient and don''t make trouble. Can you do it? "


    "As long as my mother let me eat three more cakes every day, I can do it," said the head of jujube cake How wasteful it is to have such a good opportunity without conditions!


    Yuxi poked Jujube''s forehead: "you greedy dead girl." I sold myself for a few cakes, and I really had a stupid girl.


    The women''s martial arts school is located in a very remote place. In addition, there is no banquet at the opening, which is very low-key, so few people know it. After half a month of opening, the martial arts school has not received a single disciple except for the original thirty-two girls and jujube dates. This made Fu Qingluo a little depressed, but she also knew that it was not urgent.


    The time of the women''s martial arts school is very strict. Every day, you have to get up before dawn to practice. After breakfast, you start to clean up. After two quarters of an hour, I will start to practice until lunch. Start to study after half an hour''s rest at noon. There is a total of one hour''s study time, the first half of which is to read and the second half of which is to write. The writing here is not the same as that of jujube. Here, the branches are used to write in the square sand frame. After reading, I have to punch for another half an hour before I can use my dinner. I don''t need to practice Kung Fu at night, but people are tired and paralyzed. There is no leisure to do anything else. Jujube - I''m too tired this day. I fell asleep after taking a bath and lying in bed. But in the evening, the jujube is hot.


    Jujube body is a little manic, so it''s especially afraid of heat. This is not half the size of her room. There are twelve people living here. Living here is suffering for jujube!


    Such bad accommodation is not the most unbearable. The most intolerable thing is the food of the martial arts school. It''s OK to nibble at the black nest from morning till night. The vegetables you eat don''t put meat. They''re all green vegetables. I can only see a few egg shreds in the soup. Besides, the taste is very bad. Don''t talk about the comparison with mother Bai, it''s just that you can''t compare with the chef in the front yard. This is a kind of suffering for jujube without meat.


    Within three days, jujube would like to go home. Jujube secretly went to find Fu Qingluo and said with tears and snivels, "Auntie, you told my mother that I don''t want cake, I want to go home." Now, it''s not a human life!


    Fu Qingluo is also very distressed when she looks at the jujube and says, "OK, I''ll go to tell your mother tomorrow and let her take you back." Yuxi was so ruthless that she would not let her daughter suffer from this.


    Let Fu Qingluo not think of things, Yuxi did not hesitate to refuse the jujube request. "Qingluo," said Yuxi, "tell that girl that if she meets the requirements within one month, she will come back. If she fails to meet the requirements, she will continue to stay in the martial arts school."


    Fu Qingluo looks at the imposing Yuxi and asks carefully, "how can that be regarded as meeting the requirements?" There must be a standard!


    Yuxi said, "I will send someone to meet the requirements." If it fails to meet the requirements, there will be no reception.


    Yunqing knew this, and Yuxi said, "before jujube followed Uncle Huo to practice martial arts, your heart ached and you cried. Now that the child has suffered such a crime in the martial arts school, don''t you feel sorry? " If Yuxi and Huo Changqing are not against it, Yunqing wants to pick up jujube now. His children, there is no need to suffer such a crime.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s eyes turned red again: "where can I not be heartbroken! It''s just that the girl will have a hard way to go in the future. Now let her practice more. In the future, she can also walk less detours and go more smoothly. " Hearing Fu Qingluo''s words, her heart ached to death. But for the sake of children''s good, no matter how heartache, you have to bear it. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuxi is missing. If jujube cried in front of her and begged, he would not allow it.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi, who has shed tears again. He wipes her tears and says, "this child must be a weeper in the future." Yuxi has been crying since she was pregnant. That''s why Yunqing thinks Yuxi has a daughter in her stomach.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "nonsense." Finish saying, touch round belly to say: "this child is certainly a clever obedience later."


    "Ouch..." As soon as this word fell, Yuxi cried out.


    Yunqing is also the father of two children. He has been very experienced. When he saw Yuxi''s reaction, he knew what happened: "the child kicked you?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer, and was kicked: "the child really can''t read, just said is a clever, on the mischievous." Although he complained, his face was full of smiles.


    Yunqing put his hand on Yuxi''s stomach and smiled after feeling it. "This child must be a real one."


    When jujube heard that Yuxi wanted her to stay in the martial arts school for a full month, she said sadly, "thank you aunt." In fact, jujube knows that the possibility of her going back is very low, but still want to try. As it turns out, her mother is the same.


    Fu Qingluo looked at jujube like this, some heartache, soft voice said: "if you have anything, you can tell aunt. As long as my aunt can do it, I will help you. " Such a young age, it should be in the palm of my hand! But jujube this meeting will suffer such pain. Yuxi is also the mother of jujube. If not, she really doubts that Yuxi is grinding jujube on purpose.


    As soon as jujube eyes brightened, he said, "Auntie, I want to eat braised pork. Besides, it''s too hot. I want to change to a cool room. " The braised pork made by white mother is the favorite of jujube! Unfortunately, jujube love to eat those vegetables are all limited by Yuxi, have to eat every three or five days, for this, jujube very resentful.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "tomorrow my aunt will bring you braised pork. But the house can''t be changed. If your mother knows, it doesn''t matter that your aunt will be punished then, but you can''t go back home in a month. "


    The next day, jujube and jujube successfully ate braised pork. However, this is the only time Fu Qingluo has opened a small stove for jujube. Because Yuxi didn''t allow it, she let jujube come to the martial arts school to experience life and let her know that life is not easy.


    Fu Qingluo said to Qiushuang, "Yuxi is too strict with children." Instead, she was reluctant to let her children suffer from such hardships.


    Autumn frost said: "the princess does this, is also to train a big girl, I hope she can become a talent!" In this situation, it is estimated that another female general will be trained. But there is a Corydalis in front, another date is not strange.


    While the master and the servant were talking, they heard the steward''s mother say that Yang had come. Fu Qingluo frowned and said, "what does Yang come here to do?"


    "Autumn frost said:" it should be for the Mid Autumn Festival Fu Tianlei sees that Yang doming is not in the pickaxe city. He feels that Fu Qingluo spent the Mid Autumn Festival in the mansion alone. He wants to let Fu Qingluo go to the Fu''s house for the festival. Previously, Fu Qingluo refused, but apparently Fu Tianlei didn''t give up.


    Fu Qingluo said, "please come in!" with Chen''s business in front of her, Fu Qingluo is reluctant to contact Yang''s more, only maintaining the face of love. She is afraid that she will be used by Yang in the future. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, he was afraid of the well line. That''s what Fu Qingluo is like now.

 Chapter 834

    Fu Qingluo went to the door to meet Yang''s family, and said with a smile, "on such a hot day, little sister-in-law is pregnant with children again. What can I do to let the servant say that it is, how can I return myself?" It has to be said that Yang''s luck is excellent. She became pregnant in the second month after passing the gate. Now her child has been three months.


    Yang said in the future, "I''ve been ordered by my master to invite my aunt to celebrate the festival in your house. The master said that if I fail to invite my aunt to celebrate the festival at home, I will not go back. "


    Fu Qingluo has no choice but to say, "I told my elder brother that I would be able to celebrate the festival with my hair at home." I''ve said it several times, but it doesn''t make sense. For the first time, she knew that her elder brother was so stubborn.


    Yang chuckled and said, "Auntie, although I didn''t say it, I can see that I hope you will go and have a family reunion dinner together." Yang''s growth is very good. He has fine eyebrows and big eyes, bright eyes and a smile. There are two small pear vortexes on his cheek. It''s also such an outstanding appearance that Fu Tianlei took a look at it and asked Chen family to propose marriage to Yang family when he came back. If Yang''s husband didn''t give her a hole, she could find a good family with her appearance. At last, Fu Tianlei was cheap.


    It''s all about this. If you refuse again, you''ll have a bit of trouble. Fu Qingluo nodded: "OK! Then I''ll be back at fifteen! " In other words, I haven''t spent the Mid Autumn Festival with my eldest brother for several years since I escaped from home.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the crying of the child. Fu Qingluo quickly got up and said, "I''ll go in when the child wakes up." This means that Yang is waiting outside.


    Yang''s smile was warm and soft: "children matter." When Fu Qingluo enters the bedroom, Yang unconsciously touches his stomach. How much Fu Tianlei wants a son, she can''t be more clear. As long as the baby is a son, when Chen''s family is gone, she can be righted.


    Fu Qingluo took the baby out after feeding and said to Yang, "I''ve kept you waiting." If you don''t want to wait, you can go home. With Chen''s precedent, even if Yang laughed well, she didn''t mean to be close.


    They had a little conversation. Fu Qingluo had a good chat and said, "sister in law, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You go back and say to brother, I will go back to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival. "


    On the way back, Yang''s servant girl said angrily, "grandma has such a big shelf. Grandma came to see her specially. She didn''t even stay for lunch." The servant girl felt that Yang had been slighted.


    Yangs some sad, said: "Auntie promised to return home for the holidays, the master knows Hou must be very happy." In fact, Fu Tianlei didn''t let her come to invite Fu Qingluo back to his mother''s home for the festival. Yang wanted to make fu Tianlei happy, so he went there specially.


    On the day before the Mid Autumn Festival, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "I have asked Aden to go to the martial arts school to pick up jujube!" This is to inform Yuxi, not to ask for Yuxi''s opinion.


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing and says, "since you have sent people, what else can you tell me to do?" After that, Yuxi murmured discontentedly, "it''s like you''re my father and I''m my stepmother." Yunqing is afraid that she won''t let jujube come back for the Mid Autumn Festival!


    Yunqing quickly begged for mercy and said, "it''s my fault. I should have asked you what you mean first."


    Jujube came back in the evening, and when he saw Yuxi, he cried bitterly: "Niang, why don''t you come to see me for such a long time? I miss you so much that you can''t even have a good meal."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and asks in his heart what is the situation. In his imagination, jujube should be angry because Yuxi let her suffer! Why is not only not angry now, but also a kind of intimacy. Soon, Yunqing knew the reason.


    Yuxi touched the ox horn bun and said, "do you want to be a mother? Or do you miss the braised pork and sweet and sour pork ribs made by white mother It''s strange to think that she can''t eat just because of this food!


    Jujube was very aggrieved and said: "Niang, I really miss you and Dad, and grandpa." As for the delicious food made by white mother, it''s just a passing thought.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of the jujube and said with a smile, "you are born of me, and I know exactly how many intestines there are in my stomach. Come on, who taught you to say that? " No one taught me, I''m sure jujube won''t say such a thing.


    Seeing the jujube and jujube, Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t, I will give you boiled cabbage tonight and tomorrow. Braised pork for your sister. " In fact, liuercai doesn''t eat this greasy thing!


    Jujube heart struggled for a while, and finally food prevailed, saying: "aunt Qingluo asked me to tell my mother so that my mother could let me go home. Mother, you let me go home, don''t let me go to that place again. There are many mosquitoes that eat like pigs every day and sleep at night. Niang, that mosquito is so big, a bite is a big bag. " With that, jujube rolled up his sleeve, pointed to a red spot on his swarthy arm, and said, "Mom, look, this is the mosquito bite. It hurts so much." When jujube was young, its skin was very white, but now it is sunny every day, which makes people swarthy. It is estimated that it will be a piece of black carbon soon.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to open his mouth, Yunqing disagreed and said, "jujube, we must do what we promised. You promised your mother that if she wants to stay in the martial arts school for a month, she must stay in the martial arts school for a full month before she can come back. " We should believe in what we say and never give up what we do.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, he knew that there was no turning around.


    "Jujube, you say the food in the martial arts school is pig food, but you know a lot of people can''t eat this black nest." Without mentioning the surrounding provinces, even the people in the northwest, it is impossible to eat three meals a day, and all meals are dry.


    Jujube ah, and then do not believe to ask: "Niang, so bad things even someone want to eat do not eat?" That black nest is the worst thing she has ever eaten. But such things are not eaten by others, which makes jujube feel unbelievable.


    Although Yuxi is thrifty, she will not suffer from her children. What''s more, Bai Ma''s craftsmanship is not as good as it used to be. Even ordinary ingredients can be made delicious in her hands.


    Yuxi gently touched the head of jujube and said, "if you don''t trust your mother, you can ask your father or grandfather."


    Yunqing said at the scene: "what your mother said is true. There are many people who don''t have food to eat, but also go to the fields to dig wild vegetables to eat. "


    Jujube is not to believe, just feel incredible. Jujube can''t help but touch his head and ask, "Niang, they can''t even eat the black Wowo, can''t they even eat the meat?" Meat is much more expensive than black Wowo, which is common sense - there are still some.


    Yuxi nodded: "ordinary people can only eat meat on New Year''s day. Moreover, they only eat two meals a day, and only three meals when they are busy in farming. "


    The jujube opened its mouth wide and said after half a sound, "I said that why the sisters and sisters in the martial hall are not as good as I am, so they didn''t eat well?" When she ate in the martial hall, she said that the food was terrible, and then someone despised it. Later, jujube dare not say such a thing again.


    Yuxi nodded: "so we can''t leave food or pick food any more. It''s not easy to get all this food. We can''t waste it. "


    Hearing this, jujube nodded and said, "don''t worry, ma''am, I will not pick food or leave food." In fact, in the women''s martial hall, jujube dates will change the habit of leftovers.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi teaches children a lot. No wonder jujube was beaten and scolded, but it was still very sticky to her.


    In the evening, there is no leftovers left in the bowl of jujube and jujube, and the food is pure. However, the girl did not know how to control her food. Touching the round belly, jujube called out: "Niang, I feel sick." White mother''s braised pork and sweet and sour spareribs are so delicious that she can''t stop eating jujube and jujube.


    Today, Yuxi purposely did not stop jujube. Seeing this, he said, "now do you know the consequences of eating without restraint? Will you eat like this again? " Seeing the jujube head shaking like a rattle, Yuxi said: "go out for two rounds with your mother, you won''t be so upset."


    When going out, Yunqing holds liu''er. Yuxi didn''t speak, so he stared at the father and daughter. Yunqing is not at ease. He is just about to put liu''er down. Liu Er full of resentment said: "Niang, I didn''t have enough to eat. I didn''t need to walk to eat."


    The whole Mammy and the blue mother who followed all couldn''t help laughing. Yuxi thought this one was a debt collector.


    In the evening, jujube should sleep with Yunqing and Yuxi. Yuxi can''t help but let her go to bed. As soon as jujube lay on the bed, he said, "Niang, I want to hear your story." Whatever the story, listen to my mother''s voice and you''ll soon fall asleep.


    Yuxi casually tells a story to jujube. If the story is too wonderful, the girl can''t sleep again.


    Yun Qing lowered his voice and said, "the girl is asleep. Let me take her back to the room." Jujube and jujube are not sleeping well, but they dare not let her sleep with Yuxi. In case of kicking Yuxi in his sleep, it would be a big trouble.


    Yuxi said, "when jujube comes back from the martial arts school, let her move out of the main courtyard and have a separate courtyard." Jujube - it''s six years old. It makes sense to move out.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "well." When the date is big, it''s better to be independent earlier. Moreover, in another four months Yuxi will be born, and when the three children are living in the main courtyard, they are also a little crowded.


    In the morning of the next day, Yuxi got up and began to exercise her muscles and bones, which was also a pregnant woman created by Yuxi. The effect was pretty good.


    All Mammy and so on jade Xi activity finished the muscles and bones, said with a smile: "the date date day didn''t dawn to get up to practice." Finish saying, added: "no one calls her, is her own get up." This is the age of staying in bed. It''s really good to get up and practice.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for Huo Shu''s disagreement, I would have let her go to the women''s martial hall." What Huo Changqing wants to cultivate is a female general, not a female guard, so he will definitely not let jujube stay in the female martial hall. Of course, Yuxi also said, where really willing to let jujube has been in the women''s school.

 Chapter 835

    Fu Qingluo took his son to Fu''s house with her breakfast.


    As soon as Fu Tianlei saw the child, he immediately picked up Mao Zedong and held him in his arms: "I haven''t seen him for only a few months, but his hair is growing again." Because Fu Qingluo''s sons are raised according to the blue mother''s method, so they are white and fat. Everyone likes it.


    Holding it in his hand, Fu Tianlei felt a little pressure. He was not happy enough. He said with a smile: "this boy, he is really strong enough. But if it''s strong, boys should be stronger. "


    Brother and sister said a few words, Fu Qingluo said: "brother, I''ll go to see my sister-in-law!" When I entered my mother''s house and didn''t go to the backyard to see my sick sister-in-law, I couldn''t explain my feelings and reasons.


    Mentioning Chen Shi, the smile on Fu Tianlei''s face faded a little: "if you want to see her, go on your own! If the hair is still small, don''t take it with you. "


    Fu Tianlei doesn''t say this, and Fu Qingluo doesn''t dare to take her son to see Chen''s family. Chen''s disease is getting worse now, and it''s easy to give the sick gas to her children.


    As soon as Fu Qingluo entered the main courtyard, she smelt a smell of medicine. Frown into the room, almost not face to face the smell of medicine to smoke. Walking two steps away from the bed, Fu Qingluo called: "sister in law."


    Since Fu Tianlei married Yang, Chen''s health has become worse and worse. Up to now, there are fewer waking hours and more comas. And this meeting, Chen Shi is just awake. Chen wanted to get up, but he couldn''t get up. He''s mother helped her up and put a pillow on her back.


    Chen leaned against the head of the bed and said difficultly, "Qingluo, it''s you who have come to see me!" a month and a half ago, Yang''s vital energy was moved, and the doctor found out that Yang''s tonic was put with the medicine for dropping the fetus. Fortunately, Yang only took a few mouthfuls at that time. If he drank a bowl of tonic, not only the fetus would be injured.


    This made Fu Tianlei furious. Not only did he deprive Chen''s housekeeper, but he never entered the main court after that.


    People pushed down the wall. The people below saw Fu Tianlei''s attitude towards Chen''s family and immediately went up to flatter Yang''s family. Fortunately, he''s loyal to his mother. To this point, he is loyal to Chen, so Chen''s life is not so bad.


    Looking at this angry look like Yousi''s life is not long, Fu Qingluo is also a little soft hearted: "well, I''m here to see you. How is your sister-in-law today? " No matter what, she doesn''t want to worry about a dying man.


    As soon as Chen wanted to speak, he coughed again. Fu Qingluo looks as if she is going to cough her viscera out in agony. She says quickly, "sister-in-law is not well, so don''t talk. Lie down and have a good rest."


    As soon as Chen released the veil covering his mouth, it was covered with blood. Seeing Fu Qingluo''s heart shaking, she wanted to go out immediately.


    He mother wiped a tear, said: "Auntie, madam coughs up blood nearly half a year, has not been cured." Last year, doctors said Chen still had three or five years to live. But since Yang passed by, Chen''s health has deteriorated. What happened a month and a half ago even made Chen spit blood. After seeing it, the doctor said that Yang would not live long.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Chen wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and said, "Qingluo, you should have heard about Yang''s near abortion a month and a half ago?"


    Fu Qingluo nodded, "I''ve heard from the following people." It was a big deal at that time. It was hard for Fu Qingluo to know.


    Chen smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve stepped into the coffin with both feet. What can I do if I hurt her? Even if Yang can''t have a baby, your brother can marry Li''s Zhang to come in. " Chen''s words mean that Yang''s birth has nothing to do with her.


    Fu Qingluo did not take Chen''s words, but said: "these words, you should tell my brother, what''s the use of talking to me. I am a married woman, but I can''t get involved in my family''s affairs. " Whether what Chen said is true or not, she is not prepared to take care of it. I didn''t know it before. Now I know it. If I mix it in again, she will be stupid.


    Chen shed tears and said, "Qingluo, I know you blame me, but I really didn''t do this. I can''t bear such a vicious charge even when I am dying. What can I do after that? "


    Fu Qingluo pressed the anger in her heart and said: "sister in law, I have already said that if you are really wrong about this, you can tell me. Besides, big brother loves lilies very much. Even if you die, lilies will have a good life. So don''t worry about it. " Chen is not bad for lilies and peonies, but not for Mulan.


    Chen was very sad to hear this: "Qingluo, my aunt has been treating you like my sister for more than ten years. But you blame me for the provocation of other people ''s two or three sentences. Qingluo, you make me feel sad like this. "


    Fu Qingluo didn''t want to argue with Chen at first, but her heart felt cold when she heard this: "in those years, I really believe that you treat me as your own sister. So if you don''t have a complaint about giving birth to a son for Fu family, my father, I will stand in front of you. I''ll help you to get rid of those servant girls who climb the bed, and I''ll take care of those pregnant concubines. But, Chen Sanniang, do you really treat me as your own sister? Do you really treat me from the bottom of your heart? " After that, Fu Qingluo smiled bitterly: "Chen Shi, you are good to me only because my brother loves me, and you want to please my brother. So, don''t talk about what you said to me. You said it yourself, but I was harsh. "


    Chen can''t hold the bedding tightly and said, "Qingluo, why do you believe Han Yuxi''s words, but don''t believe me? Qingluo, can''t our friendship of more than ten years reach Han Yuxi''s three words and two words? " In Chen''s mind, it was Yuxi who instigated their aunt''s relationship.


    Fu Qingluo looks at Chen Shi like a psychopath and asks, "do you mean Princess Pingxi is trying to provoke you and me?"


    He''s mother regrets why she didn''t go out just now: "Auntie, madam, it''s a disease. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Chen grabs the hand of his mother sitting next to her and says in a sharp voice, "am I wrong? How can you say that without her gossiping in front of you? Qingluo, why do you prefer to believe Han Yuxi, who has evil intentions, rather than me? " Because he said so much, Chen had another cough.


    Chen hated to poison Han Yuxi. Her life has been bad since Han Yuxi arrived in the northwest. In Chen''s mind, Han is a sweeper, bringing her down.


    Fu Qingluo smiled angrily and said, "sister in law, which onion are you and I, worthy of the trouble of Princess Pingxi?"


    "Do you dare to say that she didn''t speak ill of me in front of you?" said Chen, biting his teeth But for what Han Yuxi said, Fu Qingluo''s attitude could not have changed so much.


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t think what Yuxi said to her that day is a provocation, and Fu Qingluo is very clear in her heart. Yuxi will remind her that it''s totally in her husband''s face. Fu Qingluo didn''t want to argue with Chen anymore. It didn''t make sense: "sister in law, I think you are so sick. You''d better take good care of yourself, and I won''t disturb you. " Finish saying, see don''t want to see Chen Shi again one eye, turn around to go out.


    His mother looked at Chen Shi, who was spitting blood, and sighed bitterly, "madam, what''s your pain?" Not to mention Fu Qingluo, but he''s mother thinks Chen''s magic Zheng. Who is Princess Pingxi? How could it be that I couldn''t get along with her. If you really have this idea, you can''t use it to provoke your aunt and reward a thoughtful concubine to your master directly. That''s enough for your wife. Unfortunately, it''s no use trying to persuade her. My wife got into a dead end and couldn''t get out.


    Chen''s ability to speak has been exhausted.


    Fu Tianlei looked at his angry sister and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s very unpleasant to see this meeting.


    Fu Qingluo''s stomach was full of fire. Seeing this, he immediately said, "my sister-in-law is really sick and confused. She said a lot of nonsense."


    Fu Tianlei''s face was not very good-looking. He said to Fu Qingluo, "since you know that she is confused, don''t worry about her. If you don''t want to come to the mansion later, don''t go to see her later. "


    Although Fu Qingluo hates Chen Shi, she is still a little shocked by Fu Tianlei''s attitude: "brother, sister-in-law said that the last time she had a baby, it had nothing to do with her. Brother, you''d better find out about it. Although I don''t like my sister-in-law, I don''t want her to be framed by someone with ulterior motives. " In case Chen didn''t do it, it could only be planted by Yang. If so, Yang would be terrible. He can be cruel to himself. It''s strange to be nice to Lily in the future!


    Fu Tianlei heard the meaning of Fu Qingluo''s words and said in a deep voice: "this is what Chen family did. I didn''t trace it to the end. I didn''t want to let people know that Lily and her sisters have such a vicious mother and daughter." When this is to be told, it will be difficult for Lily to marry them.


    Fu Qingluo said once, and didn''t continue the topic.


    Fu Tianlei is also tired of these things that Chen family tossed out: "if I had listened to my father, maybe there would not have been so many things." If you marry a family right now, it may be family harmony, wife and son filial piety.


    Fu Qingluo said: "elder brother, don''t be upset. These things will pass soon. In the future, Fu Jia will get better and better." When I didn''t go through the door, my sister-in-law looked very good. Who could have thought that she would become like this.


    Fu Tianlei sighs that things are changing. Before, he had been worried about Fu Qingluo''s bad temper after he got married. But now Qingluo has a good life. On the contrary, he and Chen have come to this stage from their loving husband and wife.


    At this time, Yang walked up with a stomach and said, "Grandpa, grandma, the food is ready. It''s time to eat." Just now Fu Qingluo was in a hurry from the main courtyard. Yang already knew. Yang is happy to see this.

 Chapter 836

    Jujube dates stay in the women''s martial arts school for a full month, was picked up by Huo Changqing. One month is enough to experience the life at the grassroots level.


    Jujube back to the palace, the first to see Yuxi. See Yuxi, jujube happy cry: "Niang." When you open your mouth, you will see a white and shining tooth.


    Yuxi touched Jujube''s face and said painfully, "it''s thin and dark?" I''m thin. I''ll be back soon. But it''s not easy to be white again for this dark look. Besides, jujube and jujube still need to practice Kung Fu. It will be white for a while. Fortunately, with the ideological work done by Yunqing, Yuxi is also looking forward to it now.


    "No, it''s the same as before. Mom, I went to see my sister. " I haven''t been home for half a month, and I miss the lazy Liu Er very much.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said, "my sister is sleeping. When you enter the room, please keep your voice down. Don''t disturb her." Jujube not only has a loud voice, but also has a heavy walking sound.


    Having seen Liu Er come out, Yuxi told jujube about moving the yard: "you are big, and you should have an independent yard." When I was in the government, girls had their own yard only when they were seven years old. Jujube special situation, now move out to live alone, just right.


    Zaozao heard that she just went back to the yard to sleep. She had no objection to eating in the main yard, but she made a condition: "mother, or let my sister live with me!" It''s a little stuffy living alone!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, your sister is not in good health, and she is still small. She can''t live with you." Yuxi is not ready to let the two children live together. The two children are different in temperament. If they live in a contradiction, it is against Yuxi''s original intention.


    "That''s good!" said jujube nodding Anyway, she''s not afraid to sleep alone. Besides, I will not disturb my mother and liu''er when I get up in the morning to practice.


    The weather is getting hotter and hotter. The sun in midsummer is shining on the earth like a big fireball. The delicate flowers in the palace are sunned down, and the lush leaves are baked in rolls. The cicadas who call happily usually have no sound.


    Jujube and Huo Changqing said, "Grandpa, it''s too hot. I want to go back and drink a bowl of iced green beans." All sweets are the favorite of jujube.


    Huo Changqing promised happily: "then you will come back to practice at the end of the day!" Although I changed my practice in the room in the afternoon, I would get heatstroke even if I practiced in the room on such a hot day.


    Jujube nodded: "Grandpa, when the green bean is ready, I will send a bowl to Grandpa." There are good things, jujube dates will not eat alone, like to share them with others.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile, "Grandpa is old and can''t eat anything too cold." It''s not that you have diarrhea, it''s that your teeth can''t stand it. Moreover, he doesn''t like sweets. "


    as soon as jujube comes back to the backyard, it shouts:" white mother, I want to eat green bean in smoothie. " The iced green beans are ready to eat and taste just right. Yuxi is pregnant now, so she shouldn''t eat such cold food; Liu Er has a weak stomach and can only eat a few mouthfuls. If she eats too much, she will have diarrhea. So this thing is specially prepared for Yunqing and jujube.


    After lunch, jujube dates do not want to go back to their own yard, but stay in the main courtyard for a nap. The house put ice, autumn lotus is still beside to fan her, jujube still hot can not sleep.


    Jujube simply got up and walked out of the house carefully. As soon as I left the room, I met mother Quan, who asked, "why don''t you take a nap?"


    Wiped the sweat on his forehead, jujube said: "it''s too hot to sleep." If you don''t walk, just sit there and sweat all over her.


    Mother Quan knew that jujube''s body was a little dry, and she was afraid of the heat. "Don''t go out, it''s hotter outside than in the house." There is ice in the house, which is much cooler than outside.


    Jujube said, "the waterside pavilion in the back garden is very cool." It''s located in the middle of the lake. It''s very cool with wind all around.


    All mammy didn''t stop jujube, said: "then wait a moment." Then he folded into the room, but in the blink of an eye he came back. Mother Quan handed a sachet to jujube and said, "there are many mosquitoes in the back garden. If you put this sachet on your body, those mosquitoes will not be near you."


    As soon as jujube heard this, he stopped his purse at his waist.


    Mother Quan called Hongdou and Hongqi again and said, "take good care of the big girl." Hongdou and Hongqi have martial arts. They are not worried.


    Unfortunately, there is no wind on this day. It''s the noon sun again, which can heat people up. Jujube can''t stay in the waterside pavilion for less than half a quarter of an hour. She didn''t go back, but went into the rockery, where is the really cool place.


    The rockery is very cool, jujube jujube but feel just right, toward the red bean said: "spread the mat on the ground, I want to sleep." Sleep here and keep warm.


    Red bean didn''t want to shake his head and say, "big girl, it''s too cold on the ground. If you sleep on the ground, you''ll catch cold." No matter how healthy jujube is, it''s not an iron man.


    See red bean how all do not agree with her to sleep on the ground, jujube very unhappy. While the red bean didn''t notice, he went into the rockery. Some parts of the rockery are low and narrow. Jujube is a villain, and Hongdou and Hongqi are adults.


    Several people in red bean were so anxious that they got angry. A servant girl cried out: "the big girl is out, sister red bean, the big girl is out." Jujube came out from the other side of the rockery.


    Seeing that the clothes of jujube are dirty, red jujube hurriedly asks: "big girl, is it falling? Is it hurt?" The rockery is very humid. There are mosses growing in many places, and it will slip if you are not careful.


    Jujube waved and said, "it''s OK, let''s go back!"


    Yuxi is sleeping soundly, feeling someone shaking himself. Open your eyes and see jujube lying beside the bed. See her wake up, jujube happily cried: "Niang, you finally wake up."


    Yuxi looked at jujube excitedly and asked, "what are you doing if you don''t sleep?" Looking at the appearance of jujube, I know something is wrong.


    "Niang, I just found a black hole in the rockery. Mother, do you think there is a treasure there? " Last time, Huo Changqing punished him for smashing the water tank, and Yuxi beat him for climbing the tree. With these two lessons, the black hole was found this time, and jujube didn''t dare to go in. If her mother knew, she would be beaten again. Of course, jujube firmly refused to admit that she was afraid to go in alone when she saw the black hole.


    Yuxi did not respond for a moment: "black hole?"


    Jujube always has a loud voice, but this time it is pasted on Yuxi''s ear and said softly: "I accidentally came across a stone, which automatically fell down and then came out a black hole. Mom, I was scared. But I''m afraid that Aunt Hongdou will know about it, so I didn''t make a sound. " Before Yuxi inadvertently told jujube a story about a treasure, so jujube felt that the black hole could not tell if there was a treasure.


    It''s very wet under the rockery. Jujube slipped on the moss. Press a stone with both hands to get up. Jujube is born with great strength. Under Huo Changqing''s training, it has made great progress in the past year. So the stone didn''t fall automatically, but was pressed down by jujube, and this stone is the mechanism of the secret way.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. While wearing clothes, he called no blue: "immediately let Xu escort bring people to the back garden, saying that he found a secret path in the back garden." It''s not a black hole, it''s a secret way. In those years, I almost lifted the back garden, but I couldn''t find the secret path, but I didn''t expect that it was accidentally found by jujube. Now Yuxi hopes that their luck will be better. Those gold and silver are hidden here!


    Jujube said anxiously: "Niang, I can''t tell Uncle Xu Wu. There must be no treasure in the black hole! If there is a treasure to be known by all, then we will have no share. "


    Yuxi is in a good mood. He touches Jujube''s head and says with a smile, "we have all the treasures here. No one can take them away. Don''t worry." If all the treasures that Ji Xuan has found are in it, most of her plans can be put into action.


    Xu Wu got the news and soon brought over a dozen bodyguards. Seeing Yuxi, Xu Wu said excitedly, "princess, I heard that she found the secret way in the back garden?" Wang''s residence is almost searched, and there is no secret way. They all thought that the treasure was not hidden in the palace, but outside.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, it was jujube that was found by accident. Jujube, go and see if there is any treasure in it. " Even if there is no gold or silver in it, there should be something valuable. Otherwise, the entrance will not be set in the secret place like rockery.


    The rockery in the back garden is very large and almost the same shape. It''s hard to find if you want to hide. Also because of this reason, Yuxi doesn''t allow jujube to go in on weekdays. This time, it''s also a mistake.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said, "jujube, do you remember where the entrance to the treasure is? If I remember, I''ll take Uncle Xu Wu to look for them. " Determined that the entrance of the secret road is in the rockery, even if the jujube forgets the road, I don''t worry.


    Jujube jujube split mouth smile: "remember." Finish saying, asked Yuxi: "Niang, don''t you go to the treasure with me?" In fact, jujube and jujube are still very hopeful to explore treasure with Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too dark inside, so my mother won''t go in." Not to mention that the rockery is wet and prone to fall, but to say that the secret road is black, she dare not go. She''s still pregnant with children. What if she doesn''t walk steadily and falls.


    "Niang, I''ll go with Uncle Xu Wu. When I find the treasure, I''ll let Uncle Xu Wu move to the yard." The treasure belongs to their family, so it''s natural to move it to their yard. Jujube date this meeting still doesn''t understand, whole Wang Fu is their home, put everywhere is same.


    Yuxi smiled as brightly as the blooming flowers: "OK, that mother is waiting." There is a filial moment to miss their daughter, simply not too happy.

 Chapter 837

    Jujube has a good sense of direction. Xu Wu and his party quickly find the place where she fell. Jujube pointed to a plain stone on her shoulder and said, "Uncle Xu Wu, if you press this stone, a black hole will appear."


    Xu Wu, looking for jujube, pressed the stone hard, and soon there was a hole for one person to enter.


    Looking at the hole, Xu Wu had to sigh. The entrance of this secret road is located in the rockery. If jujube had not been found by chance, they would not have found this secret road in another ten years. Because even if all the rockeries are pulled down, the hole will be sealed. It''s almost impossible to find it. It''s thanks to jujube.


    Xu Daniu will bring the torch to light, excitedly said: "boss, I''ll take a look first." It''s so secret. The baby must be hidden here.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s not allowed to install a deadly mechanism here. Be careful." Knowing the entrance, the things in it can''t run.


    Jujube looked at Xu Daniu, who was drilling into the hole, and said loudly, "Uncle Xu Wu, I want to go in, too." She didn''t dare to go in alone just now, she''s not afraid of so many people.


    I don''t know what the danger is. Xu Wu dare not let jujube in: "jujube is lovely, there may be danger in it, you can''t go in now."


    Although jujube is mischievous, it is not like to pester the children who have no proper measure. Hearing this, jujube said, "Uncle Xu Wu, I''ll wait outside, OK?" Since I can''t get in, I''ll wait outside with my mother.


    Xu Wu naturally wants her to go out quickly. Who knows what''s the danger.


    The sun is too big, and Yuxi can''t stand in the sun all the time, and they also enter the rockery with jujube. Also to this meeting, Yuxi had time to ask how jujube standing beside her found the entrance: "this is a remote place, how can jujube you get here?"


    Jujube remembers the experience of being hit when climbing trees last time, and moves out a little. But she also dare not lie, because if she lies, not only mother will blame her, but also grandpa and dad will punish her.


    Red beans can''t hide from jujube: "the girl asked her maid to spread the mat on the ground. She said it was cool, but she didn''t agree. The eldest girl was angry. She went in while the maidservant and others didn''t pay attention. "


    Jujube, afraid of being punished, hurriedly said: "Niang, I feel cool on the ground and can sleep well." Finish saying, cover buttock to face jade Xi pitifully Baba ground to say: "Niang, you don''t hit my buttock, good ache.". Or I''ll take a bowl of water and stand in the yard for half an hour? " Spanking doesn''t hurt muscles and bones. It''s good in a day, but smoking on the butt can hurt a lot.


    A group of women and servant girls, most of them are laughing with their heads down.


    Yuxi touched the head of the jujube and said, "I won''t beat you, but I can''t be alone next time. It''s very dangerous in this rockery. If you fall in a corner and are not found, your mother can''t find anyone. You can''t die in a hurry. No matter where you go, you can''t leave people. Especially when you go to a strange place, you can''t go alone. " Yuxi has found that it is impossible to use tough means to deal with jujube and jujube, nor to reason with her. The most useful thing is the attack of tears. However, she can''t hold the baby and cry. Therefore, we can only use this kind of gentle strategy.


    Jujube see don''t need to be beaten, busy point head way: "good, later I go where all take a person." I didn''t expect that today''s mother is so good at talking. It must be the reason for the treasure.


    It turns out that jujube is too early to be happy. Yuxi said again: "this time my mother won''t hit you, but you are still involved in danger. So, in the next ten days, we can only eat vegetables, not meat or cakes. "


    Jujube immediately cried a face: "Niang, can you change it into five days?" I can''t eat meat for ten days. I can only eat vegetables and leaves. It''s painful to think about it!


    Yuxi won''t bargain with jujube.


    After waiting for more than two quarters of an hour, there was no movement in the rockery. Yuxi was in a bit of a hurry. Just as he was about to order people to look inside, he saw Xu Wu and others walking out with four people who were covered in blood.


    Yuxi conditionally covers Jujube''s eyes, but soon she lets them go again. After jujube, it''s a bloody road, so now it''s necessary for her to see the blood.


    Jujube looked at four people full of blood, not showing fear, but asked, "what''s wrong with them, mother?"


    Xu Wu said: "princess, there are very powerful mechanisms in this secret way. We only passed the first mechanism." Thanks to his vigilance, more people will die.


    Yuxi shivered. Fortunately, jujube didn''t get into it. Otherwise, the child would be in danger. "It seems that those treasures must have been hidden in it," said Yuxi If he had not hidden a huge amount of treasure, Ji Xuan would not have made this secret way so hidden, nor would he have set up a powerful mechanism.


    Although we haven''t seen the gold and silver jewelry yet, Yuxi knows that the quantity must be very large. Because in addition to collecting money, they are also keen on gold and silver. In addition to the gold mine in Yongzhou, a silver mine was found in Jixuan. But the silver mine has been mined for a long time, and now it is a ruin. Yuxi estimated that there were more gold and silver hidden than Xu''s.


    Xu Wu nodded: "we need to find experts to crack these mechanisms." Anyway, the entrance has been found, and I don''t worry about running away. These mechanisms, they slowly crack.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll leave it to you."


    There was no password for this matter, so it soon spread in the government. Even master Yang, who is not very much in charge of business in pingri, got the news. Master Yang is a member of the Wulin. He is very interested in this mechanism. So he asked Yuxi to go in and have a look.


    Yuxi readily agreed. Master Yang is well-informed. If you look at the secret mechanism and recommend an expert who can crack it, it will be great.


    Meiyun and Yuxi replied, "princess, uncle, please see me." Uncle came here at this time. I don''t know if he heard the secret way.


    Yuxi didn''t think so. It''s only an hour since we found the secret way. Although it has been widely spread in the Royal Palace, it has not been spread out yet. No matter how well informed her elder brother is, she can''t get the secret message in such a short time.


    Han Jianming really didn''t know the secret way. This time he came here because ye is going to have a baby these days. Han Jianming said: "Yuxi, Ye''s pregnancy is difficult. I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth. I want mother blue to stay for a few days. " Although ye put him in an unjust place for the sake of his children, Han Jianming didn''t want her to get through this stage even if she was married for more than ten years.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed, "when will you pick up blue mother?" Mother LAN is good at delivering babies and taking care of babies. If Han Jianming takes people away so carelessly, they don''t need to hide them. People can guess what''s going on.


    Han Jianming said, "at night! In the evening, I asked Han Gao to pick up blue''s mother and then take advantage of the night to send Blue''s mother out of the city. "


    Yuxi took a look at Han Jianming and said, "in the evening, I will give Han Gao the token to leave the city." Every day when it''s dark, the gate will be closed. Only those who hold the token can leave the city at night, and the token is issued by the royal palace.


    Seeing Yuxi''s so readily agreed, Han Jianming also took a sigh of relief: "when I first entered the mansion, I felt that the atmosphere in the mansion was different from that in the past. What happened in the palace? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "jujube and jujube found a secret road in the rockery, but the secret road has a very powerful mechanism that hasn''t been cracked yet."


    Han Jianming''s eyes brightened and asked, "this is really good news. Those gold, silver and jewels that cannot be found everywhere must be hidden in it. " But after that, Han Jianming frowned again and said, "how can you let the people in the mansion know about such a secret matter?" This kind of thing should be done in secret.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have nothing rare to hide with hori. Besides, some people already know this place. It''s not safe to put things in it."


    Han Jianming said, "you can do it if you know it well." In any case, Yu Xi may not be happy if he doesn''t get to pick up the things in the Royal Palace, and he is too broad. It''s easy to hurt brother and sister''s feelings by taking too much care of them.


    As they were talking, they heard Mei Yun saying, "princess, the prince is back." When Yunqing got the news, he came back. He didn''t come to see Yuxi. He went directly to the rockery.


    Yuxi said to Han Jianming, "let''s go and have a look!" But Yuxi didn''t plan to enter the secret road. Don''t say the secret way is dangerous. Even if there is no danger, she won''t go in.


    It took a night to break the secret way mechanism. Xu Daniu, who came to reply, said to Yuxi, "princess, Ji Xuan''s old dog is very thoughtful. The secret chamber was built under the lake." The courtyard was built by Jixuan. The secret chamber was built under the lake. It could only have been considered when the lake was built.


    "There should be other entrances and exits?" Yuxi asked It''s just the entrance of the rockery. It''s easy to be found. So Yuxi is sure that the entrance to the rockery must be reserved.


    Xu Daniu nodded: "there is also an entrance in the yard of a concubine of Jixuan dog thief. Then Jixuan dog thief filled in the secret road in the yard of the concubine, so we couldn''t find it. "


    Yuxi some sigh: "if Ji Xuan can put these thoughts on the governance of the northwest, how can it fall to the end of death." I''m not sure Ji Xuan is still in the northwest. Of course, if Ji Xuan is a good one, there is nothing for her to do with Yunqing.


    Xu Daniu said: "not everyone can be the same as the prince and the princess and cherish the common people." The actions of Yunqing and Yuxi make the following people feel that they will have a great future in the future.

 Chapter 838

    Yuxi is dealing with things in his study when he sees Yunqing coming in with a smelly face. Yuxi put down the fold on his hand and asked, "it''s OK. We haven''t found gold and silver. We still have gold." according to the current speed, the gold mine can be dug for four or five years! For four or five years, the Northwest has recovered its vitality. Even if there is no gold mine then, the taxes collected will be able to support the ordinary expenses.


    Cloud Qing said with cold face: "although the statistics are not complete, the total amount of gold and silver in the secret room should be more than ten million. In addition, there are many rare treasures in it. " The more money, the more evil things Ji Xuan did, the more exploitation the people suffered.


    Yuxi can''t help but know what Yunqing thinks. He comforted himself and said, "except for the gold mine, didn''t we know that Jixuan had finished mining a silver mine before?"? I guess the gold and silver in the secret room should come from these two gold and silver mines. " Not to mention that the Song family will send someone to supervise Ji Xuan, only to say that there is another governor, Zhang Wenjie, who is covetous.


    The northwest is a barren land, and there are also a number of money collected through excessive collection. Ji Xuan wanted to give part of the money he had exploited to the Song family, and to raise a group of people under his control. In addition, he privately raised 30000 private soldiers. He was determined not to save so much gold and silver.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi could not help sighing: "say, Jixuan''s fortune is really good." There is a man who can''t find a silver mine all his life. But Jixuan is lucky to find a silver mine and a gold mine. But it''s good. It''s cheaper for them.


    Yunqing said, "it''s no use to have a good fortune. He has a bad mind. The more money he has, the deeper his guilt will be." Seeing the gold and silver in the secret room and those rare treasures, Yunqing was not happy, but angry.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when the money is in our hands, it will benefit the people in the northwest." After that, Yuxi said his plan: "with this money, horui, not only can the following counties and prefectures build water cellars in the villages as soon as possible, but also can renovate all official roads." From Yucheng to the northwest, the road is very difficult. This road is hard to walk, and the speed of transporting food, grass, weapons and sending reinforcements will be much slower.


    These things Yuxi mentioned to Yunqing before, but they didn''t have money at that time, so they had to put them on hold. Now Yuxi mentions that Yunqing will not refuse: "don''t you mean to plant trees on both sides of the road? I think it''s a good idea. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. Wait until the road is repaired." The official way must be renovated.


    Gold and silver were carried to the storehouse in the front yard. In addition, there were more than 20 camphor wood boxes carried to the main yard. Mother Quan looked at the big box the guard was carrying and asked, "what''s in it?"


    The guard who carried the boxes shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The Lord ordered us to send these boxes to the main courtyard." These things are very light. It''s estimated that they weigh less than 20 jin. If they had not been told to be careful with the contents of the box, they would have wanted to carry two in.


    Mother Quan thought about it and asked the guards to carry the boxes to the main hall instead of the warehouse. Before entering the warehouse, you should check these things first, then let Yuxi have a look, and then send them in no later.


    Back to Yuxi in the backyard, he saw the rare treasures in the main hall, which shocked him a little. But Yuxi''s determination was very strong, and soon recovered his composure. He asked, "how many pieces are there in all?"


    "There are 154," said Quan Everything here is priceless.


    Yuxi is also very interested in this meeting, looking at the past one by one. It didn''t stop until it was in front of a long brocade box. There was a long sword in the brocade box. Yuxi reached out and took out the long sword in the brocade box. When the sword was taken out, a white light flashed in front of him. Rao is Yuxi who doesn''t practice martial arts. He also knows that this is a sword.


    Put the sword back. Yuxi continues to watch. After a turn, Yuxi picked two things. One is the night pearl with big eggs, the other is the sword he saw just now: "the night pearl is sent to Liu er''s house, and the sword is sent to the front yard to give dates."


    Mother Quan hesitated and said, "princess, the jujube is still small. Will this sword hurt jujube or not?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If the date can''t be used, uncle Huo won''t give it to her." With that, Yuxi looked at the rest of the things and said, "all these things, put them away!"


    Mother Quan said with a smile: "princess, I think this jade cabbage is very beautiful. It''s also very good to put it in the room as a decoration. Princess, the room is too clean. I think it should be rearranged. " Under the rearrangement, the feeling is totally different.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s OK to rearrange the room, but the jadeite cabbage is not needed. It would be a pity if jujube and mischief broke the baby In jujube broken a pair of fine white jade relief jade orchid insert, Yuxi will house all China and other fragile goods are collected. All the decorations in the room are wood carvings or gold and silver carvings, and then Yuxi''s own calligraphy and painting.


    Mother Quan pointed to a tree and said, "it''s made of bronze. Even if it falls on the ground, it won''t be bad. And I think the moral of this tree is also very good. It will look good in the room after it is cleaned. "


    Yuxi looked at it carefully. The tree carved in bronze is very high, half as high as a house. The tree has three layers of branches and leaves. Each layer has three branches. The flowers and fruits of the branches are either up or down. There is a bird standing on the three upwarped flowers and fruits. There are nine birds in the whole tree. At the lower part of the tree is a dragon, with its head down and tail up. The sky is very colorful.


    After reading it, Yuxi shook his head and said, "there must be a history for carving the dragon. First put it in the warehouse, and wait until you find out the origin. " In fact, Yuxi doesn''t like to put bronze and other antiques in the house, because these things are basically dug out from the ground. If it''s just buried in the ground, it''s enough, but many antiques are dug from the cemetery. Yuxi really doesn''t want to use the things taken from the cemetery.


    Mother Quan pointed to one of the boxes and said, "the princess of this ruby necklace will stay! Even if the princess doesn''t use it, she can leave it as a dowry for jujube or liu''er. " All mammy can say this because Yunqing is so generous. With so many good things, nine out of ten he will be rewarded to his inner generals. If Yuxi left these things after naming them, they would not be sent away by Yunqing.


    Yuxi looked at the huge ruby in the middle of the gem limit and said with a smile: "this ruby, it''s estimated to have three or four pairs!" It''s rare to see such a large ruby.


    Mother Quan nodded, "at least three Liang. Princess, there are not so many rubies in the palace. It''s hard to meet such a good thing, so you''d better stay on your own! "


    Yuxi smiled, but she didn''t disappoint the whole mother. I immediately looked at it carefully, then left 36 things and entered Yuxi''s private warehouse. Entering the private storehouse, only Yuxi can use it.


    Mei Yun handed the sword to Huo Changqing and said, "the old man, the princess said that the sword was for the big girl."


    This sword is exquisitely made. It can be regarded as a work of art and appreciated. Moreover, a cat''s eye stone is inlaid at the end of the scabbard. Huo Changqing looks at the sword and frowns. For Huo Changqing, the most important thing is the utility of the sword, not the flowery appearance. However, Yuxi gave it to jujube, which he could not refuse.


    But when Huo Changqing holds the sword, he knows he is wrong. Although the sword doesn''t look big, it''s heavy. Take the body out of the scabbard and cut towards the next knife. With a crash, the knife broke in two.


    Seeing this, Huo Changqing could not help shouting, "what a sword that can cut iron like mud." Yuxi didn''t know about weapons, but knew it was a sword by feeling. But Huo Changqing has been playing with swords all his life. Looking at this sword, he put the stone outside the sky.


    When Yunqing knew this, he asked Yuxi with a smile, "this sword is so sharp. How dare you give it to jujube? Are you not afraid to take this sword and hurt yourself now? "


    Yuxi said, "I''m not afraid! Just no matter how scared she is, she can''t stop her future road. In this case, it''s better to pave her way as much as possible so that she can walk more smoothly in the future. "


    Yunqing nodded and said: "you can think like this, it''s very good. Jujube is not the same as liu''er, so don''t hold on to her. It''s harmful to her not to let her do anything dangerous now. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "not in the future." Last time Yunqing talked to her about the call, Yuxi was also deeply introspective. In a word, she still uses fixed thinking to plan the future of jujube, hoping that jujube can also become a lady of the family and teach her son. But the problem is that jujube is not the same as ordinary girls. When she promised to practice martial arts with Huo Changqing, the road after jujube had been decided. So, even if she worries about it, she will try her best to let go of the control over jujube, which is taught by Huo Changqing.


    After saying about the sword, Yuxi told Yunqing about the bronze tree that was still in the main hall: "I looked up the ancient books and learned that this tree is called the bronze God tree, and the nine birds on it are the sun god birds. But what''s the meaning of this sacred tree? It''s not recorded in the ancient books. "


    Yunqing looked at the bronze God tree and said, "put it away!" It''s both divine and dragon. How can this thing be used in disorder.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "the gold and silver have been counted out in the front yard. There are 680000 liang of gold and 7950000 liang of silver. It''s also thanks to jujube. Without her, I don''t know when the previous plan will be implemented. "


    Yun Qing said happily, "I told you that jujube is a lucky star. You don''t believe it. Now look, am I right? "


    Yuxi is sure that Yunqing didn''t tell her about it. But in order not to attack Yunqing, Yuxi blinked and said, "you are right, jujube is our little lucky star."

 Chapter 839

    When King Pingxi dug up treasure in his own house, even the Qiu family, who didn''t ask about the world, heard about it. Qiu asked his mother Li anxiously, "is this true?"


    Li''s mother was not sure. She hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s all over the place. There''s no wind in the hole. It should be true."


    Qiushi holds the Buddha bead, looks very anxious, and says: "this wealth is not exposed, how can Yuxi not even know this truth?" If you really dig up the treasure, it''s too late to cover it. How can you still make it all over the city.


    Mother Li couldn''t help crying and laughing: "old lady, what can I hide from you. The Royal Palace is heavily guarded. A fly can''t fly in. No one dares to make up his mind about how much money the prince and the princess get. " Unless these people want to die.


    Qiu still shook his head and said, "it''s better to be cautious." In the beginning, Yuxi acted cautiously. But now, acting more and more domineering, also more and more reckless.


    Mother Li hesitated for a moment and said, "old lady, in the northwest, it''s heaven for the prince and the princess. They don''t need to be as careful as they are in the capital. "


    Chou still shook his head.


    Seeing this, mother Li immediately changed the topic and said another thing: "old lady, the expected date of delivery is just a few days." Yeh''s daily expenses in the countryside are all sent by mother Li. So it''s clear to mother Li.


    Qiu sighed and said, "I don''t know if I can see the child in my lifetime." This child is doomed not to go back to Han''s house, nor to call her grandmother.


    Li''s mother was sad. When she decided to give birth to the child, the fate of the child was already doomed: "with the master''s care, there will be no worries about food and clothing in the future."


    "When she grows up, we will prepare her a large dowry," Qiu said Han Jianming tells Qiu that ye is pregnant with a girl.


    With that, Qiu stood up and said, "I''m going to do the morning class." Qiushi recites Scriptures every morning and night, and is very devout.


    Six days later, Meng Nian reported the news to Yan Wushuang: "I heard that the entrance of the secret chamber was built in a very secret way. It was only by chance."


    "Yan matchless listens to complete cause and effect, say:" pour really is lucky I haven''t looked for it for three years, but I was found by a servant girl accidentally. I have no other explanation except good luck.


    Although both Yunqing and Yuxi think jujube is a little lucky star, both husband and wife have a tacit understanding to hide jujube. It''s said that a servant girl is greedy and quick. When she hid in the rockery, she accidentally found the secret way. Because jujube dates found the secret way when they did not say, only secretly told Yuxi. So this matter was well covered by Yunqing and Yuxi. Yan Wushuang''s meticulous work didn''t find out about it.


    Meng Nian had to agree with this and said, "yes! Good luck. In addition to tens of millions of liang of gold and silver, there are also a large number of antique calligraphy and paintings and rare treasures. " Yunqing and Hans will not worry about money in two years.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he asked, "Ji Xuan has done so many evil things and accumulated all these money. As a result, they are all cheap for Yunqing and Hanshi."


    Meng Nian nodded: "yes! First the gold was found, now the treasure in the secret road is found. If Ji Xuan is still alive, he will certainly spit out blood and die. " I feel that Ji Xuan is making wedding clothes for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    The gold mine is known to the army and Yuan Ying. With more people knowing, the secret can''t be hidden. However, although Yan Wushuang knows the location of the gold mine, the gold mine is guarded by a heavy force. The personnel in and out of the mine are very strict. It''s impossible to go in and cause damage.


    "Yan matchless smile way:" now want to spit blood estimate is in Chunhao Ji Xuan died in Chunhao''s hands. I believe Yu Chunhao has known the location of these treasures for a long time. It''s a pity that these treasures are hidden in the palace, even if you know the location, you can''t take them. Now that these treasures have been found by Yunqing, the treasures that are regarded as the things in the bag have disappeared. It''s hard for anyone to change them.


    The discovery of the treasure in Pingxi palace soon became the talk of the people in the capital. Yu Chen asked Zhao Shi who told her this in some surprise: "cousin, is this true?"


    Zhao nodded and said: "it''s said to have a nose and an eye. It should not be fake. Besides, I heard that there are mountains of gold, silver and antique calligraphy and paintings, as well as many rare treasures. Among these treasures are a large bowl of night pearl, an egg sized ruby, and many other precious things. " She has never heard of such a big pearl and ruby.


    Can the rare treasures in the secret road compare with the collection of the royal family for more than 200 years? What''s more, there are no big night pearls and big egg rubies. They must be mistaken. Yu Chen said, "is there anything else besides these?"


    Zhao said with a smile what he heard: "it''s said that Princess Pingxi has opened a women''s martial arts school. You say, whose family will let their daughter practice martial arts? " Only if the family can''t survive, can we let our daughter go this way.


    Yu Chen gently shook his head and said, "as far as I know, jujube and Huo Changqing are practising martial arts. They have been studying for a year." It''s no secret that jujube and jujube follow Huo Changqing in martial arts.


    Zhao felt that ordinary people could not understand what Yuxi did: "let children practice martial arts? Is Han Yuxi ready to let his daughter inherit the family business later Thinking of Yuxi''s childlessness, Zhao''s heart leaped and said: "Yuchen, I heard that Han Yuxi''s baby is likely to be a girl again. She has no children, and is unwilling to let Yunqing have a concubine and have children. I''m sure she doesn''t want to let her daughter inherit the family business! " Looking at what Han Yuxi did to jujube, it''s clear that he was training successors!


    Yuchen''s heart jumped, but his face didn''t show half of it. He said, "how does sister-in-law know that Yuxi is pregnant with a girl?" Yu Chen thought Zhao ''s news was too clever. Normally, things like Yuxi''s pregnancy are classified.


    Zhao smiled and said, "it''s said that Han Yuxi''s stomach is round, and his appearance is more outstanding than that of no pregnancy. In all likelihood, he is a daughter." Anyone who has seen Yuxi can see it. And see more people, nature is no longer a secret.


    Yu Chen''s mind moved, but he said with a smile, "this is also a matter of uncertainty." There is no wind in the hole, but in order to confirm Zhao''s words, Yuchen asks Yan matchless in the evening.


    Yu Chen said to Yan Wushuang, "I heard that people outside are saying that Yu Xi is pregnant with another girl? Is this true, Lord? " Yuchen knows that Yan Wushuang has put many people in the northwest. If there is such a rumor, Yan Wushuang must know.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "well. But I don''t know if my daughter has to be born. " When I was pregnant, I looked like a girl with arms, but I was born a boy, which is a lot.


    Yuchen said: "Yuxi has already given birth to two daughters. If this child gives birth to one daughter, it will be three girls. Without a son, even if Yunqing doesn''t care, the people around Yunqing won''t care. "


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yuchen and says, "even if this baby is a daughter, Han Yuxi is in good health. No one can say that she will not have a son in the future."


    "Before Yuxi gives birth to a son, there will be some people''s minds floating. This is the best time to attract these people," said Yuchen


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s better than before. However, you still don''t think fully. As long as Yunqing defends one mu of land in the northwest and does not act rashly, even if he does not have a son, the people below will not be in a mood to float. " After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "and even if Han Yuxi fails to have a son in the future, as long as Yunlan has enough ability, he can be in charge of the northwest." The big name of jujube is Yunlan. I don''t know much about it, but there are many.


    Yu Chen didn''t believe this and said, "how could it be? Jujube is a woman. How can she take over the position of Pingxi king? "


    Yan Wushuang thought more than Yu Chenyuan: "what about women? Han Yuxi is not a woman, but she is now in power in the northwest. There is a precedent of Han Yuxi. As long as Yunlan has enough ability, the identity of a woman is not a big problem for her. " Marry a woman who is stronger than yourself, not everyone can accept it. But if you can accept it calmly, the benefits will be infinite. The best example is Yunqing.


    Jade Chen heard Yan matchless meaning: "Wang Ye means, if Yun Qing has other ideas, this can not be implemented?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi have a very high reputation in the northwest, and they are very popular. They want jujube to be the ruler of the northwest, so long as the road is paved, it is not difficult. But if Yunqing wants to plot the world, it will become a fatal weakness later. Those people of insight are the best judge of gain and loss. They will not work for Yunqing who has no heir. " In this world, in nine out of ten, men don''t look at women. They think women are men''s vassals. Although the situation in the northwest is getting better and more promising, those with talent and ambition have not gone to the northwest to join Yunqing and Yuxi. First of all, the government of the northwest is a woman, who is not willing to let them obey the orders of a woman. Second, Yunqing and Yuxi have no successors. Without an heir, it is likely that everything in the future will fall into the hands of the outsider. Then there will be more changes and risks in the future.


    Yuchen said in silence, "but with Yuxi''s temperament, she certainly would not like to stay in the northwest all her life." Yuxi is an ambitious man, which all people agree with.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "you''re right. With Han Yuxi''s nature, he''s not willing to live in the poor land in the northwest. But there''s another thing you''ve overlooked. Han Yuxi is a very smart man. Such a man will never make clothes for others. "


    Jade Chen some doubt ground asks: "Wang Ye, this word is what meaning."


    Yan Wushuang is in a good mood today. He patiently explains to Yu Chen, "if you try to win over the world and fail to finish the whole family''s play, you can make clothes for her people if you succeed without her son. Han Yuxi would not make clothes for others. So, before Han Yuxi gave birth to a son, she would not have a big move. "


    If Yuxi is here, he will be sure to sigh that the person who knows you best is not the person closest to you, but your enemy. From the side, Yan Wushuang is Yuxi''s confidant.


    Yuchen lowered his head and said half a time later, "if Yuxi can control his desire and ambition as you said, it would be terrible."


    Yan Wushuang laughs and sighs: "Han Yuxi''s greatest advantage is to judge the situation. She will not let go of the beneficial ones and make good use of them. She will try her best to avoid the harmful ones. If she can''t avoid it, she will rise to the challenge instead of flinching. This is also the reason why han Yuxi can reach a high position. " Of course, it''s also Yan

 Chapter 840

    Yuxi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, and her belly is all bright. But Yuxi only has a big stomach, but there is no change in other places. Not only that, the skin is more delicate than before, and the body is as thin as it was when it was not pregnant.


    Jujube touched yuxiyuan''s tumbling stomach and asked, "Niang, I can see my younger brother in three months?" Jujube jujube will touch Yuxi''s big belly every day, which has become a necessary lesson.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, she will be out in three months." Everyone thinks that she has a daughter in her stomach, even Yuxi thinks so, because all kinds of reactions show that this is a daughter without doubt. But jujube is to insist that this is a younger brother, at first Yuxi will try to correct, but jujube does not change. Several times down Yuxi also followed her to go, anyway, when the child was born jujube nature changed.


    Jujube said to Yuxi''s stomach, "brother, you should come out quickly. Then my sister will take you to eat delicious food and have fun. "


    Yuxi smiled and touched the head of the jujube and said, "go to sleep, and write big words when you wake up!" After returning from the women''s martial arts school, jujube no longer repels learning.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "jujube always talks about taking her younger brother to play. I see that she is a little lonely. When spring comes, I want to choose some peers from the women''s martial arts school to accompany her." The children of large families, at a certain age, will put two peers around. In this way, it is not only for children to have a partner and not feel lonely, but also for children to develop arms.


    Yunqing didn''t deny Yuxi''s consent, but he had conditions: "let Huo uncle choose the candidate!" The vision of Huo Changqing is better than that of him and Yuxi. In the beginning, a group of people selected by Huo Changqing, unless one betrayed him, others such as Feng Dajun and Yu Cong became his arms. Therefore, it''s most appropriate for Huo Changqing to take the job.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK, tell Uncle Huo about it!" The selected candidates will also practice martial arts with jujube in the future. This must be agreed with Huo Changqing.


    To date date advantageous matter, Huo Changqing will not refuse naturally: "also cannot pick woman only, also should pick a few boy again." The identity of jujube is not the same, we must consider it thoroughly.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Uncle Huo is in charge."


    This day near noon, Han Jianming got the news and knew that ye was about to give birth. He found an excuse to leave the city. It was not until dark that Han Jianming arrived at the village where ye settled down.


    For fear of being discovered, Han Jianming''s village is not only sparsely populated but also remote. The place ye lived in was half a hillside. It was a luxurious big brick house in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Han Jianming didn''t live in a small village, but he went from a remote path to the hillside. Far away, Han Jianming heard a bleak cry.


    By midnight, ye had not yet given birth to the baby. "Blue mother out of the delivery room, said:" master, madam difficult delivery Ye''s health was not good at first. He was pregnant before he recovered. When he was pregnant, he made such a fuss. These are very harmful to Ye''s body, so Han Jianming will worry about Ye''s dystocia.


    Han Jianming hears blue mother''s words, lowers his head and says: "Madam Bao." This child should not have come to this world. He can''t help to kill his own blood. Now God is helping him to make a decision.


    "Blue mother nodded:" good


    Ye knew that the child might not be able to protect. He grabbed the blue mother''s hand and said, "Mom, please keep my child."


    Mother blue shook her head and said, "madam, the baby is stuck and can''t be born."


    Ye did not want to give up and cried: "blue mother, I know you must have a way. Please, help my child, please. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you in the next life. Please save my child. " At this time, Ye is no longer the master mother of the Han family, but a humble poor mother who wants her children to survive.


    Blue mother''s heart softened, hesitated and said: "there is only one way to save the child, which is to cut the palace. I will sew it up well, but I have a lot of problems No matter how good the stitching technique is, it will also affect the couple''s life. Even after that, Ye''s life will be limited.


    Ye said, "blue mother, please save my child." She has even given up her life, and being a widow is nothing.


    "Blue mother said softly:" I hope madam will not regret later See ye said without hesitation that he will not regret, blue mother also did not hesitate.


    Half an hour later, the child was taken out. But because of holding for a long time, the child''s whole body is blue and purple, and he has no breath when he carries it out. Mrs. Wang''s face was white with fear. She tried her best to give birth to a stillborn child. When the lady woke up, she didn''t know what to do with them.


    Blue mother did not panic, the child head down, in the child body took two pictures. The child made a slight cry. Although the voice is small, it is like the sound of nature to Mrs. Wang.


    Ye''s meeting was exhausted, but she still asked the blue mother who was holding the child full of blood: "is it a man or a woman?" Whether it''s mother LAN or mother Wang, they both told Han that it was a girl, but ye still hoped the baby was a son.


    "It''s a girl," said mother blue. Don''t worry, madam. I''ll be fine with you. " Finish saying, blue mother turns around to help the child clean the dirty blood on the body.


    When ye heard it was a girl, he fainted.


    After cleaning the children, blue mother fed them some sugar water to drink. To do all this well, mother blue put her child in the basket she had prepared for a long time and handed it to Han Jianming: "master, the child will fall asleep. It''s estimated that she will wake up in about two quarters of an hour."


    Han Jianming nodded, "I see." As for whether the child is a man or a woman, Han Jianming didn''t ask. He knew it when he saw it in the car.


    When he got on the carriage, Han Jianming saw the child and said in a low voice, "it''s really a bad time for you to come!" if it were two years later, he would be very happy to see the child.


    Ye woke up at noon the next day and felt flat. Ye called out in panic, "my child, where is my child?"


    Blue mother came over and said, "madam, the girl is carried away by the master. Don''t worry, madam. The girl is very good. Don''t worry. "


    Ye thought of the child born with all his heart, but he couldn''t even look at it, and his tears fell down: "blue mother, how old is the child? What does it look like? "


    Blue mother is not too tired, said: "the child has more than seven Jin, but because in the stomach for a long time, holding out a little blue, I do not know what the child looks like." New born children, wrinkled, can know what they look like.


    Seeing ye''s tears running away, mother blue said: "the master is the girl''s biological father, and he will settle the girl well. It''s Madame you. You cry in the moon. You will suffer when you get old. For the sake of the girl, you should also sit well for the moon. "


    Ye also knows good and bad. It''s good for blue mother to persuade her. Ye wiped his tears and said, "thank you, mother blue." These days, thanks to the blue mother, let her not panic.


    Blue mother said: "madam, I don''t need to thank the old slave. This is what the old slave should do. When my wife is full of months, it''s time for me to go back. " Ye is not a difficult person, but she prefers to be in the palace. In the palace, I can talk to mother Quan and mother Qu and have a chat. It''s too stuffy here. Moreover, she also miss the noisy jujube and the quiet liu''er very much.


    Just as he was talking, Han Jianming came here. Entering the room, looking at Ye''s family, Han Jianming said, "don''t worry, I''ve settled down the children." No more, Han Jianming didn''t say.


    Ye''s tears came again: "master, where have you settled the child? When I''m out of the moon, I want to see her. "


    Han Jianming didn''t take ye''s words, but said, "how do you do to sit on the moon! I''ve been out for a day and I''m going back. " He won''t let ye see the children.


    Ye''s heart was cut, but she knew that even if Han Jianming would cry, he would not tell her where her child was. But it doesn''t matter. When she''s out of the moon, you can find it by yourself. She believed that she could find her child.


    Back to Han''s residence, Han Jianming first went to see Qiu and told Qiu about Ye''s production: "Niang, ye gave birth to a girl."


    Qiu''s Amitabha said, "where are the children placed?" Although she is a girl, she is also her own granddaughter. Unfortunately, I was not able to meet the child.


    "I''ll put her in a safe place, and my mother doesn''t have to worry," Han said As far as her mother''s temperament is concerned, Ye Shi will kneel on the ground and ask for help when she knows the whereabouts of the child.


    Qiu sighed a little and said, "if you don''t want to tell me, it''s OK. But be sure to take good care of the child and don''t let her suffer outside. " Which one of the children in the mansion is not rich in clothes and food, but this one will suffer outside.


    Han Jianming said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will let people take care of the child secretly and won''t let her be bullied." Even if Han can''t take his family name, it''s his blood. How can he be bullied by others.


    After talking with Qiu Shi, Han Jianming went to the study. Sitting in the chair, Han Jianming''s face was tired and his heart was soft for a while, which brought endless troubles. With Yeh''s nature, she will never keep her promise. When Yeh is good, she will surely try her best to find the child.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "I''m getting softer and softer." If he was ruthless, he would directly let Ye''s family die in childbirth. But the husband and wife who have been married for more than ten years, he really can''t do this.

 Chapter 841

    When Yuxi gets up, he hears the sound of the rain. When Yuxi finishes washing, the rain is getting worse.


    When mother Quan saw Yuxi was going out, she said, "princess, it''s rainy and slippery outside. Don''t go out if you still have a big stomach. Anyway, there is a prince in the front yard, so there will be no delay. "


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head, saying, "it''s no trouble to have such a little rain." These days, we are discussing about the water cellar. Yunqing is not familiar with it.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "after nine months, I have to let go of everything I have on hand." With a big stomach, they were busy inside and outside, which made them all worried. But Yuxi was very persuading on weekdays, but he was very stubborn in this matter, no one was useful.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" in the last month, I will give everything to the Lord Yuxi is due in the middle of December. Yuxi is going to fight to the last moment.


    Mother Quan was funny and angry, and let her rest as if to kill her: "as long as you can insist on it." In fact, mother Quan knows that Yuxi is not a brave man, mainly because the child is too obedient. Even if it''s seven months now, Yuxi''s actions are not convenient except for her big belly, and there is nothing different. Even if Yuxi is a little uncomfortable, she has reason not to let Yuxi take charge again. Unfortunately, she is not comfortable at all.


    Thinking of this, all mammy looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "I hope this child doesn''t look like you. If he has nothing to do, he will feel uncomfortable."


    When we went out, the rain was light again.


    There are two roads from the backyard to the front yard. One is paved with green bricks, and the other is paved with pebbles. Yuxi is on a cobblestone road.


    Yuxi looked at the autumn rain rippling in the air like thousands of silver wires, smiled and said: "how can the rain be light blue? Am I dazzled? "


    Mei Yun said with a smile, "princess, not dazzled. The rain looks really light blue." I guess there is something mysterious in it!


    Yuxi just said it casually, not to get to the bottom of it.


    As soon as Yunqing saw Yuxi, he said with some dissatisfaction, "I didn''t mean to let you have a good rest today. How come you come here again?" Said, walked up to help Yuxi into the room.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll come and have a look." This words, estimate also jujube and Liu Er will believe, anyway cloud Qing is not believe.


    Tan Tuo and an Zike salute Yuxi. They came to report to build the water cellar. Yuxi asked for the establishment of water cellars in those particularly dry areas in the northwest, which is a big project. But now we are building dams and canals, so we are short of manpower.


    Yun Qing said to tan Tuo, "tell the princess what you just said." Tan Tuogang just told Yunqing that the construction of the water cellar can be slowed down. After all, dams and canals are more important than cellars.


    After listening to tan Tuo''s words, Yuxi shook his head and said, "the matter of the water cellar is urgent. If necessary, it can slow down the process of the dam."


    Tan Tuo is a little strange, ask: "princess, why is this?" Some of the requirements do not conform to the common sense. However, Tan Tuo knows that Yuxi is cautious. There must be a reason for this.


    Yuxi did not give an explanation, said: "according to what I said to do is." She was worried that there would be a big drought in the northwest. This man can last ten days and eight days without food. Without water, he can''t last for three days.


    Tan Tuo is looking at Yunqing, hoping that Yunqing can persuade Yuxi.


    Yun Qing said, "since the princess said so, you can do it according to her!" Yunqing knows that Yuxi has always been worried about a major drought in the northwest. Will the canal delay too much later? But if there is a serious drought, these water cellars will be able to save many lives.


    Tan Tuo and anziko looked at each other, and both of them showed a deep helplessness. As for the princess, it''s really rare for the prince to attach unconditionally. Tan Tuo nodded, "OK." Fortunately, the construction of water cellars is also beneficial to the people.


    When the two adults finished reporting, Yunqing joked: "it is estimated that in the eyes of Mr. Tan and Mr. an, I have become a wife


    Yuxi was also in a good mood. He smiled and said, "nonsense, I''m not a tiger." Since getting that huge sum of money, the couple have been in a good mood.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Han Jianming coming.


    Yun Qing looked at Han Jianming, who was haggard and full of blood in his eyes, and asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder brother?" Looking at Han Jianming''s appearance, I know it will not be a good thing.


    Han Jianming didn''t hide Yunqing either. In front of him, he said, "Ye was born at five o''clock yesterday. He is a son."


    It''s really worrying about what''s coming. I hope ye will have a daughter, but only a son. She wanted to have a son, but she was pregnant with a daughter. Yuxi frowned and said, "what about the children? Where to put it? "


    Han Jianming said, "I found a little girl just born and sent her to a farmer''s house. Even if ye wanted to find it, he would only find the child. As for the junior five, I will put them in a safe place. " This child is Han Jianming''s fifth child, so Han Jianming is directly called the fifth child.


    Yuxi didn''t think it was safe: "this kid can''t hide all the time, can he? He needs to be given a proper identity. "


    "Big brother, if you want, I can let Yu Cong and his wife adopt this child. Yu Cong and her daughter-in-law have been married for many years and have no children. If this child is given to them, they will take good care of it. "


    Before Han Jianming could speak, Yuxi refused: "little five is too special for Yu Cong''s adoption."


    Han Jianming said his plan. He wanted to prepare a fatherless orphan for the fifth child. I have a safe identity, and I''m not afraid to be tracked down in the future.


    Yuxi said, "it''s good to have a calculation in my heart." Yuxi really doesn''t want to interfere in this matter. Once you step in, you''re done.


    When he finished, Yuxi said to Han Jianming, "elder brother, although you are still young, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t go back, just rest in the guest room! " Looking at Han Jianming, it''s obvious that he didn''t have a good rest.


    There are only two couples left in the room. Yunqing says, "Yuxi, why don''t you let Yucong adopt this child?" This child is doomed to return to the Han family, so special circumstances are just excuses.


    Yuxi said: "it has been more than five years since Lin''s diagnosis that it is difficult to conceive. If their husband and wife want to adopt their children, they would have gone to the kindergartens to choose an orphan without father or mother for adoption, not until now. You should also know that Lin has been looking for a doctor for medicine in recent years and never gave up. This shows that Lin wants to be born, not raised. "


    Yunqing said, "Yu Cong told me a few days ago that he wanted to adopt a child, and Lin agreed. He has never found a suitable one."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there are more than 300 children in the kindergartens, so many of them can''t be picked by Lin family. Do you think it''s those children who are not good?"


    Yun Qing said, "do you mean that these children''s problems, but Lin''s unwillingness to raise other people''s children? If so, she doesn''t have to promise Yu Cong. "


    Yu Xi nodded: "Yu Cong and Lin have no children so far. The problem is that Lin is not Yu Cong. Now Yu Cong wants to adopt a child. How do you think Lin should object? Of course, these are my guesses. Maybe it''s true that none of the children in the kindergartens satisfied them. " In fact, even if Lin really wants to adopt a child, Yuxi will not give her husband and wife Xiaowu. Because Lin''s temperament is very bad, he has nothing to do with Feng Dajun, Yuan Ying and other ladies. Even when liu''er is at the first year''s banquet, Lin refuses to come because of illness.


    Yuxi didn''t think Lin didn''t come or didn''t give her face, but she thought it was hard to raise a good child with Lin''s temperament. Although it''s said that Han can''t be the surname of the younger five, it''s her nephew. Yuxi doesn''t want to pit the child. Of course, these words can''t be said to Yunqing.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi said strangely, "don''t you always keep away from your subordinates'' housework? How do you want to raise Xiao Wu for Yu Cong today? " As far as she knows, Yunqing is the most impatient to involve her subordinates in the housework.


    Yunqing said: "I''m worried about Yu Cong''s children. It''s just that this child can''t go back to Han''s house. I think it''s the best of both worlds to raise this child for Yu Cong." He would have caught up, otherwise he would not have opened the door.


    Yuxi Xin said that this is not only a way to make the best of both worlds, but also a way to have a lot of troubles: "Yucong is really good to say, Lin can''t live, and he can keep Lin wholeheartedly without any other thoughts." Lin can''t have a baby. Yu Cong doesn''t want to have a concubine and a son, but adopts a child. Such a man is really rare in today''s world.


    Yunqing said: "Lin used to be Yu Cong''s neighbor. They grew up together. Later, when the Yu family was in trouble, Yu Cong followed me and uncle Huo. I was in a very dangerous situation. Yu Cong, as my bodyguard, was in danger at any time. So the Lin family didn''t want this marriage. Despite the opposition of his family, Lin insisted on marrying Yu Cong, for which he broke off the relationship with his family. " This friendship, Yu Cong has been in mind.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s rare. By the way, has Lin made up with his family? " Yunqing''s original situation is really precarious. Those who love their daughter will not be willing to marry her to the people around him.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "this is not clear."


    Yuxi said: "if Lin and his family make up, they can adopt her brothers and sisters'' children. I think Lin might agree. " These children are related to Lin family. Maybe they can make Lin loose.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s idea is good: "I''ll talk to Yu Cong about this next time." If Yu Cong doesn''t take the initiative, he doesn''t go out of his way to talk about it.

 Chapter 842

    At night, a bright moon hung in the sky, bringing the moonlight on the earth. The breeze blew, and the leaves of the tree fell to the ground.


    Chen spits out a few more blood and lies in bed with a gray face. Looking at his mother, Chen said difficultly, "you go and invite me to tell him that I have something to say to him."


    Mother he wiped her tears and said, "OK, madam, I''m going to invite you to come here." As the doctor said, Chen has been here for a few days.


    Fu Tianlei stayed in Yang''s room this evening. Hearing that Chen wanted to see him, he said impatiently, "I''m not feeling well and go to see a doctor. I''m not a doctor, I can''t cure her. " In recent years, Chen''s actions have exhausted Fu Tianlei''s patience. Now he doesn''t want to see Chen anymore. When he sees Chen, he remembers the vicious things she did.


    Yang''s servant girl Chunchan said apologetically, "Mom, the master said that if the lady is not comfortable, he will go to see the doctor, and he will not go to see her."


    Mother he lowered her figure and said, "miss Chunchan, please tell the master that the lady''s time limit is just these two days. One day husband and wife Bai rien, please go to visit my wife! "


    Spring silkworm nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to tell the master now." In fact, spring silkworm would rather die earlier than Chen''s. this poisonous woman hurt her mistress almost to give birth at the beginning. However, she heard that Chen had poisoned the pregnant concubines at the beginning, which led to the fact that the master had no children in his first year. When this woman falls to the present situation, there will be bad consequences.


    Entering the house, Chunchan and Fu Tianlei said, "master, mother he said that his wife is very ill. Please go to see her for more than ten years'' love with her."


    Fu Tianlei said: "where there are so many nonsense, if you are ill, please ask a doctor for treatment." He was tired of hearing such nonsense that she was not the murderer.


    His mother has been at Fu''s house for so many years, and he knows Fu Tianlei''s temperament. She didn''t believe that Chen was going to die. Fu Tianlei would be so cruel not to see his wife for the last time. He mother looked at Chunchan viciously, but said nothing, and turned back to the main courtyard.


    "Spring silkworm toward He mother''s back bah:" what thing? Do you think you are a powerful housekeeper? " When Chen died, it was their grandma who was in charge. At that time, it seems that this woman dare not be so arrogant.


    Chen family heard Fu Tianlei didn''t come, showing sadness. After a while, Chen said to his mother, "you go to find my aunt."


    He mother hesitated for a moment and said: "madam, if the old slave goes to invite my aunt, she may not come.". But if I let the old slave take the big girl to invite someone, my aunt and grandma should come here. " Fu Qingluo is still very fond of Lily''s nieces, even though she turns against her wife. Let a child plead, the effect will be better.


    Chen nodded, "you can arrange this."


    Yang has been married for half a year, but her housekeeper is only two or three months. The personnel in the mansion have not changed much. So he mother easily bypassed Yang family and took lily to Yang mansion to find Fu Qingluo.


    Fu Qingluo didn''t like to go when she heard that Chen wanted to see her. Even if his mother said Chen was dying, she didn''t want to go. Intuition told her that this trip must not be good.


    Lily knelt on the ground and cried, "Auntie, I know my mother hurt your heart. But my mother is dying now. She wants to see my aunt for the last time. Auntie, I beg you, please agree! "


    "Ah..." Fu Qingluo sighs and nods.


    Fu Qingluo sees Chen''s family, and looks at Chen''s family who is thin and knows that there are a handful of bones left. Her heart is also a little sour. Even though Chen had an ulterior motive, she had been together for more than ten years. Thinking about all the things in the past, Fu Qingluo''s heart softened: "my sister-in-law insists on seeing me, is there anything?"


    Chen''s speech is a little difficult: "then Yang''s heart is vicious. I''m afraid that she will abuse the three lily sisters when I die. Qingluo, I hope that when I die, you can take photos of lilies and their sisters. "


    Fu Qingluo nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Even if you don''t say it, I''ll take care of them. "


    Chen shuddered and touched the pillow with his hand. After a long time, he found a small camphor box. Chen said: "Qingluo, here is my dowry and private room. The things inside are divided into three parts, which are dowries for Lily and her sisters. Qingluo, I know it''s embarrassing for you, but I don''t have anyone else to trust. I can only entrust it to you. "


    Fu Qingluo is a very perceptual person, and nodded: "don''t worry, I will take care of this thing for the three sisters, and I will give it to them when they get married." Even if you haven''t seen anything, you agree. Only Fu Qingluo can do such a thing.


    Chen looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "Qingluo, I''d like to ask you one last thing. I hope you can promise me."


    Fu Qingluo didn''t say yes, but asked: "sister in law, if you have any wish, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will do it for you. " If Yuxi is here, he will definitely sigh. If he has a mind to calculate, he will have to plant 100% like Qingluo.


    Just as Chen wanted to speak, he vomited blood again. After a while, Chen said, "I want to see the master before I die." Don''t dare Fu Tianlei to hate her. She still wants to see him.


    Fu Qingluo thought it was something important. She just wanted to see her brother. Fu Qingluo said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll help you get my brother back." My wife is going to die, so it''s time to let go of the busy military affairs.


    Mother he said sadly, "my Lord is in the mansion, and I will stay in Yang''s yard tonight. I went to look for the master before, but was blocked by the servant girl. I didn''t see the master. "


    Fu Qingluo''s face changed slightly and said to Chen: "sister in law, wait, I''ll call the eldest brother right now." At this moment, Fu Qingluo''s impression of Yang was too bad to be worse.


    When she arrived at the courtyard where Yang lived, the gatekeeper stopped her. Fu Qingluo pushes her mother-in-law to the inside. After a few steps, she is held by two strong women. If it had not been for marriage, who would have dared to fight her like this. Now I have married and become a mother. Fu Qingluo is not as impulsive as before. She just took the two women to the ground, and then cried out to the house, "brother, come out quickly, my sister-in-law is going to die."


    Fu Tianlei hasn''t slept yet. He''s talking to Yang! Yang Shi is a very intelligent person, and he has the meaning of Fu Tianlei. Fu Qingluo''s face suddenly changed when she heard Fu Qingluo shouting outside. She walked out of the room immediately. Seeing Fu Qingluo, Fu Tianlei said coldly, "what are you shouting about here? They are all motherfuckers. They don''t have any sense. "


    Fu Qingluo said with red eyes: "brother, sister-in-law is dying. My sister-in-law said she wanted to see you for the last time before she died. Brother, no matter what my sister-in-law has done, her heart to you is true. Brother, she''s going to die. You can go to see her for the last time! "


    At this time, Yang came out of the house. Hearing Fu Qingluo''s words, Yang''s soft voice said: "master, elder sister is so serious, let''s hurry to have a look!"


    Fu Qingluo took a look at Yang''s when he heard this, and then turned his head. She promised Yang Duoming not to be involved in her family''s affairs, so she could not control anything Yang did.


    Fu Tianlei shook his head and said, "you are still pregnant and not in good health, so don''t go there, just wait for the news here!"


    Yang shook his head and said, "my wife is so ill. If I don''t go to have a look, I''ll never be able to feel at ease." She appeared in front of Chen with her master, which would surely make Chen spit out blood. You don''t need such a good opportunity. When are you waiting.


    Because at the beginning, Yang hated Chen''s death, and wished the poisonous woman had died earlier. Otherwise, she and her children may be in danger at any time.


    Fu Tianlei asked Yang Shi to follow him, but he didn''t object any more. He said, "let''s go!" With that, Yang walked towards the outside.


    Looking at their backs, Fu Qingluo thought of a sentence she didn''t know where to hear: "only new people laugh, not old people cry.". Her eldest brother forgot Chen''s marriage to the corner.


    Chen''s eyes brightened when he saw Fu Tianlei. When he saw the light in Yang''s eyes beside him, he gradually retreated: "master, you finally come." It''s sad to hear that.


    Fu Tianlei looks at Chen Shi, who is not an adult, and lightly says, "if you have anything, just say it! I''m here to listen. " As if he didn''t know Chen was going to die.


    Chen laughed miserably, which led to another violent cough. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth with a pad, Chen said, "master, do you remember what you said to me that night when we got married?" Seeing Fu Tianlei didn''t answer her words, Chen continued: "on the night of marriage, you told me that you would live with me forever, one person for two. Master, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten it! "


    Fu Tianlei looks at the grieving Chen family and finds it ironic. When he got married, he really wanted to spend his whole life with Chen. It was Chen who betrayed his trust and destroyed all this. But Chen''s death, did not feel that there is a mistake, still here to question him. In this case, he didn''t care to argue with Chen, because there was no point.


    "Fu Tianlei said expressionless:" you call me to come, is to say these nonsense The couple''s love has long been worn away in Chen''s daily uproar. He will come, but for the sake of his three daughters.


    Hearing the nonsense, Chen spits out two mouthfuls of blood and passes out. Fu Tianlei''s eyes did not move, and he said, "please call the doctor."


    With that said, Fu Tianlei said to Yang: "you can''t be tired with your baby. Go back first!"


    Yang nodded and said softly, "master, if you have anything, you must send someone to tell me." With Fu Tianlei''s guarantee, Yang took his servant girl out.


    Fu Qingluo looks at it and feels sorry for Chen.

 Chapter 843

    Fu Qingluo looked at his brother and said, "brother, sister-in-law and your husband and wife of more than ten years, are you too cold blooded?" Fu Tianlei''s indifference makes Fu Qingluo feel cold.


    Fu Tianlei said: "just because she is going to die now, can we wipe out the evil things she has done? But in this world, where is there such a cheap thing? " Even if Chen died, he would not forgive.


    Fu Qingluo choked and said, "brother, death is like a light out. Forget the past. Don''t worry about it any more." She was very sad to know that Chen used her. But it''s not good for anyone to live on and think about these things all the time.


    Fu Tianlei said, "I didn''t care." Just for Chen, there is no love between husband and wife anymore.


    Doctor he came to see Chen and said to Fu Tianlei, "master, prepare for the future." Chen has run out of oil, and the immortal can''t help him. However, Dr. he said that it''s better to leave early than suffer from illness, so at least we can suffer less.


    Fu Qingluo''s tears came down in an instant.


    In the middle of the night, Chen woke up again. The doctor he who was left behind said: "this is a return to light. If you have any words, please hurry up." If we don''t talk about it, there''s no chance.


    Chen''s eyes fell on the expressionless Fu Tianlei and asked, "master, do you regret marrying me? Are you thinking that if you didn''t marry me at the beginning, but married a girl who was in charge of the family, would you live a happy and happy life now with a wife, a virtuous son and filial piety? "


    Fu Tianlei said, "I saw you for the third time in a day in Xinping city. Was it a coincidence or did you do it on purpose?" At the beginning, when he went to xinpingcheng to do business, he unexpectedly met Chen three times in a day, so he really felt that it was fate. Later, despite Fu Jian''s opposition, he married Chen. Of course, Chen was also a girl of shuilingling before she was married. If you are ugly and meet three times in a day, it''s not fate but nightmare.


    Chen was stunned. After a while, he laughed again. The most beautiful memory, can be questioned by Fu Tianlei unexpectedly she is calculating. Husband and wife to do this, is her sorrow, but also Fu Tianlei''s sorrow. Chen said in a low voice, "it''s true that you are treasure when men love you and grass when they don''t love you. It''s a pity that I understand it too late. " After saying this, Chen Shi no longer looked at Fu Tianlei, but knelt down in front of her bed and said: "remember mother''s words, men are the most unreliable things, you must keep your heart in the future." Keep your heart, no matter how many women there are, they won''t feel heartache, and they won''t be like her, and they won''t make themselves like ghosts or human beings.


    Fu Tianlei''s face was a little ugly when he heard this.


    Chen looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "Qingluo, my sister-in-law was sincere to you. But later, I was blinded by jealousy, so I did something wrong. Qingluo, I''m sorry. " It is also at this moment that Chen really put it down. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Fu Qingluo heard Chen''s apology, tears fell: "sister-in-law, the original things have passed, I have long forgotten." This means forgiving Chen.


    Chen finally looked at Fu Tianlei and said, "for the sake of me giving you lilies, please promise me the last thing. When I die, you will bury me beside Qi''er." Fu Weiqi died early. Although he was buried in his ancestral tomb, his position was somewhat biased. Chen said that she would be buried next to her son, which means that she would not be buried with Fu Tianlei in a hundred years.


    Nowadays, in this era, people pay attention to the fact that married couples are buried together after they die. Should also be with the sentence of life and death with the same hole. Only in special circumstances can a couple not be buried together.


    Fu Tianlei''s face changed a little. After a while, he nodded: "since this is your last wish, I will fulfill you." Although he hated Chen, he never thought that he would not be buried with him in the future.


    Looking at the three daughters kneeling in front of the bed, Chen said in a low voice, "lily, your mother is going. You are the eldest sister. You should take good care of peony and Mulan in the future, OK?"


    Lily has become a tearful person, holding Chen''s arm and saying, "Mom, you don''t want to die, mom, please don''t want to die." Peony and Mulan also cry together. They can''t hold their breath.


    Chen smiled and said, "fool, no one in the world can escape death. But my mother will look at you in the sky. " After saying this, Chen looked at Lily and Peony''s three elder sisters deeply, and his eyes were full of nostalgia.


    Doctor he reached under Chen''s nose and found that he had lost his breath. Doctor he said, "Madam has gone." The patient is dead, so there is nothing wrong with him.


    Lily knelt in front of Fu Tianlei and said, "Dad, please let me handle the funeral of my mother." Lily didn''t fight for the spirit either. She began to learn housekeeper from the age of seven, and she has learned 788 in recent years. But Lily will ask for this because she is not sure about Yang. If the funeral is given to her, then her mother''s funeral will be in a mess. In order to make her mother have a good last journey, Lily pleads.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t even think about giving the funeral to Yang. Yang was pregnant and could not be tired. Fu Tianlei nodded and said: "you have this filial piety, and your father will complete you. But you''re still young. If you don''t know, you can ask Mom he more, or ask me. "


    Lily nodded, "thank you, Dad." Fu Tianlei also loves the three lily sisters, so although Fu Tianlei and Chen''s husband and wife almost become enemies, the relationship between the three lily sisters and Fu Tianlei is not bad.


    After an hour, Yuxi knew the news of Chen''s death. Although the past with Chen family is not pleasant, but this meeting all died, those past also disappeared. Yuxi calls Hanji to prepare a gift, which will be sent to Fu''s mansion. After that, what should I do.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi watched liu''er play with the paper by himself. Without disturbing her, she went back to the bedroom.


    Leaning on the bed, Yuxi suddenly said to all Mammy, "Mammy, I got the news today that Fu Tianlei''s wife, Chen Shi, is gone." Think about Chen''s first meeting. It''s nice to see, but I don''t want to go there in a few years.


    Finish saying, jade Xi some sigh ground says: "I remember to see Chen Shi for the first time, look very good, but did not expect later will become so unreasonable." Yuxi still doesn''t know whether Chen''s disguise was too good or whether Chen''s change was too great.


    "That Chen family, is into the emotional barrier," said mother Quan


    Jade Xi Leng a small meeting said: "feeling barrier? Ma Ma, do you mean Chen''s love for Fu Tianlei is too deep, so he has entered a puzzle Seeing mother Quan nodding, Yuxi didn''t know how to say it.


    "In this world, only the words of love hurt people the most," said mother Quan. Because pay too much, do not come back, will be stuck in the inside again do not come out. And Chen is an example. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. Chen''s step to this day also has something to do with her temperament. If Chen can see it, even if she doesn''t have a son, she will have a good life with her daughter. " It''s Chen who can''t see it. He can''t get out of the dead end.


    Mother Quan laughed and said, "it''s not as simple as what you said. It''s hard to get back when you''ve paid. "


    Yuxi knows it''s hard, but he has to bite his teeth to make it through: "Chen is now free, but her three daughters are going to suffer." Yu Xi knew about Yang''s near abortion. Unless Yang is a philanthropic person like her mother, she will be kind enough to kill the daughter of her son and foe, and she will take good care of her if she doesn''t kill them.


    Mother Quan nodded: "you can think like this. In fact, it''s not terrible for a man to change his mind. What''s terrible is that a woman is still foolish to try all kinds of means to save it, but she doesn''t know that once the man changes his mind, he will not be able to save it. The more he struggles, the worse he will be. " All Mammy''s words are also a sidedrum for Yuxi. In case Yunqing changes his mind later, Yu Xi will not repeat Chen''s mistake with Chen''s tragic precedent.


    Yuxi very much agreed with all Mammy''s words, said: "since you are merciless, I will stop. When a man changes his heart, there is no need to be obsessed." Even if and cannot leave, also should live own day well, is not to toss. The more you toss, the more you lose.


    "If it''s as simple as you say, there won''t be so many crazy children complaining about their daughters in the world," she said with a smile Other people can''t do it or not. She just manages Yuxi and doesn''t let Yuxi fall into this situation one day. Of course, she didn''t want that day.


    In the evening, Yunqing told Yuxi about Chen''s family for the first time: "when Chen''s family first married Tianlei, all of us envied that he could marry such a beautiful, virtuous and capable daughter-in-law. Who would have thought, but in ten years, Chen Shi has become so unreasonable. "


    Yu Xi said in silence, "when Fu Tianlei married Chen, he made a vow of one person for life. Believe this oath when how happy, betrayal when there is more heartache. Chen became what he was later, and Fu Tianlei was responsible for more than half of it. " So fu Tianlei is not innocent, but he paid too little. But the price Chen paid was betrayal and his own life.


    Yunqing said in silence, "you are right. If Tianlei could be the same as Yucong, there would not be so many things. " Fu Tianlei should take the main responsibility.


    Yuxi said in silence, "we should cultivate ourselves, run our country, and make our family peaceful. We can''t even manage our family well. We can depend on him to do something important in the future." Yu Xi said that Fu Tianlei may have the ability, but he is too indulgent to his family. Previously, Fu Qingluo indulged and didn''t know how to restrain her. As a result, Fu Qingluo has a bad reputation. No good man dares to marry her. Fu Qingluo didn''t know what it would be like if he didn''t marry Yang Duoming by mistake and was controlled by Yang Duoming. Another is Chen family. If Fu Tianlei refuses to accept Chen family''s coming to Ho City, Chen family will not die.


    Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is right, but he is not a man who can talk about brothers'' right and wrong. Yunqing touched Yuxi''s hair and said, "go to sleep!"


    Yuxi did not know Yunqing''s temperament. He said with a smile, "every family has a scripture that is difficult to read, even we have a scripture that is difficult to read." She has no problem with Yunqing, but the Han family has many problems.

 Chapter 844

    In the garden, chrysanthemums compete for beauty, red like fire, pink like Xia, white like snow, so beautiful that people can''t forget to go back.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery, Yuchen said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we can''t work hard now, or we will definitely draw down the beautiful scenery."


    "You must take good care of yourself," said mother GUI Yue Taiyi has diagnosed Yuchen. This time, she still has twins. Mother GUI hopes to have a dragon and Phoenix baby just like she did for the first time. In this way, the higher the position in Prince Yan''s residence.


    Jade Chen chuckles: "I know." After three months, unless it rains, Yuchen will come out every day for a walk. After knowing that she was pregnant with twins, her daily walk time changed from once to three times.


    At this time, the death knell of the palace rings. Jade Chen didn''t wait to hear, the facial expression changes greatly to say: "we hurry to go back." I don''t need to guess that it must be Zhou Jing''s death.


    Back in the room, Yuchen changes into mourning clothes. After changing clothes, Yuchen said to himself, "I don''t know how Yan''er is." Zhou Jing died. His son, as the emperor''s younger brother, must have ascended the throne. After a circle, the throne will finally fall back to his son. But Yu Chen is not happy, but worried. Zhou Jing had been in good health before he came to the capital, but he began to fall asleep inexplicably after he became emperor. What''s more, the imperial doctor couldn''t even find out the cause. Although there is no evidence, Yuchen is sure there is something wrong with it.


    Mother GUI said, "there are so many people around your highness. Nothing will happen." Mother GUI can see clearly that after so many things, Zhou Yan is no longer the former Zhou Yan. It''s just in the mind of the owner that Zhou Yan is still a child.


    Originally the emperor died, as long as there are tomorrow''s life will go to mourning. Yuchen is Yan Wushuang''s side concubine. She was going to mourn. However, because he was pregnant, he stayed in the house to have a baby and did not go to the palace. And now she is embarrassed. It''s not good for Zhou Yan to go to the palace.


    Yuchen didn''t go, but he was very concerned about things in the court. Since Yuchen''s birth was stable, she and mother GUI have not been restricted as much as before. Now mother GUI can also get some information.


    Mother GUI said, "the minister suggested that everything be simplified, and the Lord and his highness agreed." Although Zhou Yan is only a child under the age of seven, he is the younger brother of the emperor and the legal heir. Therefore, Zhou Yan''s opinions should also be asked about such matters.


    Jade Chen some worry ground says: "this funeral but toss a person, also don''t know Yan son can''t stand!"


    Mother GUI saw that Yuchen was checking the clothes and materials, and said: "Niang, there are so many people around your highness who can take good care of him." Jade Chen is concerned but confused.


    Although Zhou Jing''s funeral is said to be simple, it''s tiring even if most of the emperor''s burial specifications are simplified. After three days, Zhou Yan fainted.


    After seeing Zhou Jing, the imperial doctor said, "my Lord, your highness is overworked. With the deficiency of the body, you will faint."


    Yan Wushuang sneers at Zixu''s words. Every day, those who have good clothes and good food even have a weak foundation. All those good things have been fed to the dog.


    Yan Wushuang told Meng Nian, "replace all the people who serve Zhou Yan." All of them have to be replaced.


    Meng Nian asked, "Lord, do you doubt that Zhou Yan was responsible for Zhou Jing''s death?" It''s not so much Yan''s unique doubt as his doubt. When Zhou Jing was in a coma, there was only Zhou Yan in the room and no one else. Therefore, Meng Nian thought that Zhou Yan should be responsible for Zhou Jing''s inexplicable illness. It''s just no evidence. It''s all speculation.


    Yan Wushuang said: "what he did is not important. What is important is that we must know what Zhou Yan said and did after that." Zhou Jing lives and dies, Yan Wushuang doesn''t care. However, if Zhou Yan dared to be a ghost under his eyes, he would never let it go.


    Meng Nian nodded, "I know."


    In silence, Meng Nian said, "Lord, the funeral of Zhou Jing will cost hundreds of thousands of liang of silver." This is still all the cost of simplicity. If we do it grandly and grandly, we can''t do it without millions.


    Yanmatchless thought of Yunqing''s unexpected wealth and asked, "Yunqing and hanyuxi got the money and what did they do?"


    "Meng Nian sighed," he asked local officials to renovate their roads and build water cellars in places where drinking water is difficult. "


    "Yan Wushuang look a Lin, said:" so the northwest next year there will be a drought, but also a major drought But he remembered that Han Yuxi had the ability to predict.


    Meng Nian did not agree with Yan Wushuang''s words: "Lord, if Han knew that there would be a big drought next year, he should have started to prepare for it, rather than wait until he has the money to do it now." It is obvious that the project will be delayed if there is no money. Therefore, it''s not too urgent to build a water cellar.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said: "my Lord, although many of Han''s actions are not consistent with common sense, I don''t believe that she has any ability to predict. If she had the foresight, she would not have been in danger three or four times. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "people like them can''t foresee their own affairs. Like a fortune teller, he never tells his own fortune. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they can''t count their own lives. "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "what do you say that the battle five years ago almost killed Yunqing? Can''t Han Yuxi dream of natural disasters, but not of himself and his close friends? "


    Yan Wushuang hears the meaning of Meng Nian''s words: "don''t you believe that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict?" The two did not discuss the issue before.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said: "this year, there is little rain in the northwest, and people in many places have difficulty drinking water. Before that, no water cellar was built. In addition, the reason for building water cellars or dams and canals is that the northwest is a dry place. She wants to change the current situation in the northwest. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he said, "Meng Nian, you appreciate her!"


    Meng Nian smiled and said, "Lord, don''t you admire her?" After Han Yuxi came to power, he did everything for the people of Northwest China, without any selfishness. Despite his hostile status, what Han Yuxi did deserves his admiration.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes are complicated. After a while, he says, "it''s a pity that Han Yuxi is a woman." Han Yuxi''s growth rate is amazing, but Yunqing is standing still. At that time, she will surely show a situation of strong women and weak men. At that time, it''s impossible for husband and wife to turn against each other. Of course, that''s what he''s looking forward to, and even hopes to happen soon.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, you are wrong. We should be glad that Han is a woman, or the northwest will be better than now." Because of the identity of Han women, those people with insight boast that they don''t want to go to the northwest. If he were a man, they would have no such concern.


    "AChA..." Yuxi sneezed several times in succession.


    Seeing this, Yunqing is worried that Yuxi is suffering from the cold. He tells licorice, "go and ask doctor he to come and show the princess."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not cold. I''m in good health! I think someone is talking about me, but I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. " Finish saying, jade Xi touched his round belly again.


    Yun Qing said, "you are almost eight months now. You can''t be careless." The more this time, the more attention.


    Doctor he came to diagnose Yuxi and found that there was no problem: "don''t worry about the prince, the princess hasn''t got cold. Adults and children are very good. " Doctor he thinks it''s amazing that the princess hasn''t even got a headache since she was pregnant for more than half a month.


    "Jade Xi Jiao is angry way:" said to have nothing to do, you make a fuss of Finish saying, let licorice send doctor he out.


    Yun Qing said, "be careful to drive for thousands of years."


    "Licorice back, said:" prince, princess, Xu adults said Jing emperor died four days ago This time, the news is lagging behind.


    The news did not cause any disturbance to the couple. Yuxi said, "Zhou Jing is dead, that is, Zhou Yan is on top." Thinking of Yuchen''s present identity, Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhou Yan? " Zhou Yan is only seven years old this year. Even if he ascends the throne, he can''t turn over Yan''s unparalleled palm.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with Zhou Yan. I just think of the third sister. When Zhou Yan became emperor, her identity became even more embarrassing. " If Yuchen didn''t remarry to yanwushuang, she would be the queen mother, but now she can only be yanwushuang''s side room.


    Yun Qing said, "no one forced her to marry. If she didn''t want to remarry, there was a way." After all, it is Han Yuchen who is afraid of death.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you are not fair. Yuchen is a mother. How can she give up her child and leave? " She doesn''t know whether Yuchen is greedy for life or not, but she knows that as a mother, she will do her best to protect her children.


    Cloud Qing frowned and said: "the problem is that she is still pregnant. The children born in the future will be enemies with Zhou Yan. " Yan Wushuang is Zhou Yan''s enemy, so is Yan Wushuang''s son.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what the third sister thinks." If it was her, she would never give birth to a child, even if she would marry the murderer for the sake of her children. Unfortunately, if you are pregnant, you have to find a way to get rid of it. In this way, the future troubles of fraternity will be eliminated.


    When Yunqing heard Yuxi''s words, he remembered what happened three years ago and said, "I remember when I led the army to revolt. You said that if I had a chance, you would not live alone."


    Yu Xibai glanced at Yunqing and said: "before they are old, their memory will be poor. I was saying that if you have three strengths and two weaknesses, I''ll take two children to the ground to reunite with you. It''s selfish, but at least the child doesn''t have to suffer. Like Zhou Yan, even when he became emperor, he was just a puppet without dignity and freedom. " At that time, she would hold such an idea because she was unable to protect her children. If she had the ability to protect her children now, she would not have made such a selfish decision.


    Yunqing knew that if he died, Yuxi would do this. Yun Qingqing holds Yuxi lightly and says, "fortunately, it''s a success."

 Chapter 845

    On October 26, Zhou Yan ascended the throne and changed his year to orthodox. The little man, wearing the emperor''s crown clothes, sat on the Dragon chair and knelt down. His face was not sad or happy.


    Because of the emptiness of the Treasury, Zhou Yan''s accession to the throne was also a simplification of everything. But after a whole process, Zhou Yan was almost exhausted. If it had not been for Zhou Yan''s strong support, he would have been lying down.


    Return to the palace, looking at the strange people in the palace. Zhou Yan asked, "who are you? Where is Gonggong Li? " Zhou Yan''s heart flashed a bad feeling.


    The chief eunuch said: "when returning to the emperor, the old slave, Cai, was sent by the house of internal affairs to serve the emperor. As for Gonggong Li, who is old and weak, Mr. Guo has made his hometown proud. "


    Zhou Yan''s face flashed with indignation. Even when he was emperor, he still wanted to make a living under Yan Wushuang''s hands. But these two years'' experience made Zhou Yan no longer a simple child. Zhou Yan said, "in this case, I will work hard for you in the future."


    Duke Cai stooped 90 degrees and said, "it''s the duty of the old slave to serve the emperor." Duke Cai not only came to take care of Zhou Yan, but also to monitor him.


    On this day, Yuchen is lost. When her son ascended the throne, she had no chance to wait and see: "I don''t know how Yan''er is now? Will you be tired? " The process of accession to the throne is extremely cumbersome. Few adults can stand it, let alone Yan''er, who is a child.


    "Mother GUI said," don''t worry, you will be OK. " Looking at the way Yuchen missed Zhou Yan, mother GUI hoped that the two children in her belly would be born early. In this way, I can also divide most of the attention of my mother, rather than paying attention to my highness all the time.


    Just as he was talking, he heard that Madame Jiang had come. Yu Chen stood up and went to the door to welcome Zhao into the room. "I''m thinking about my sister-in-law. I didn''t expect her to come."


    For fear that Yu Chen might be confused at home because of Zhou Yan''s accession to the throne, old Duke Jiang ordered Zhao Shi to come and talk with her. Looking at Yuchen, Zhao said with some envy, "I heard that the bigger the twins are, the more uncomfortable the back is. Even the legs and feet will be swollen, but you have no reaction at all." What a blessing it is to have a twin and probably a dragon and Phoenix. This kind of blessing is beyond the ordinary people''s imagination.


    Because of the experience of carrying twins, Yuchen did not panic. According to the experience of the last time, we have to walk for a quarter of an hour in the morning, in the middle and in the evening every day, even if we have leg pain, we will stick to it. In addition, we should let the women massage their hands and feet to prevent swelling of their legs and feet.


    Yu Chen leaned on the chair and said, "it''s much harder to bear two children than one." The stomach is big and it''s not easy to turn over after sleeping. It''s needless to say that it''s hard. But the only consolation is that it doesn''t affect your appearance or make you fat. It''s a miracle for many people.


    Zhao smiled and said, "if this baby can give birth to a dragon and a Phoenix, it would be better." Dragon and Phoenix are generally regarded as auspicious. If Yuchen gave birth to a dragon and a Phoenix, he would really stand firm in the yanwangfu.


    The words of dragon and Phoenix reminds Yuchen of the past, but Yuchen also doesn''t show it: "I borrowed my sister-in-law''s auspicious words." In fact, Yuchen hopes that the two children in his stomach are girls, which will save him a lot of trouble in the future.


    Every time Zhao comes here, he talks with Yuchen about the family''s long and short affairs: "Yuchen, the second grandma Jiang returned to Beijing the other day. Do you know about this?" If Yurong delivers a post to see you, Yuxi will know.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But why did the person who went to pick it up in February come back to Beijing now? " No matter how hard it is, it won''t take half a year.


    Zhao said what he heard: "I heard that it''s because the nephew of Henan general took a fancy to Jiang er''nan and wanted to take her as a concubine." Zhao doesn''t think there''s anything that can''t be said. Even if she can''t, Yuchen will know later.


    Yuchen''s face slightly changed, because she thought of herself from Yurong. But Yurong avoided that fate very well: "how did Yurong get out of danger?" I don''t need to think about it, but I know someone will help me. Otherwise, Yurong is doomed to be a concubine. Unfortunately, when she was in trouble, no one pulled her.


    Zhao said: "some said it was the second grandma Jiang saved by Princess Pingxi, and some said it was the master of the Jiang family who saved her. As for the truth, only grandma Jiang and her family know it. "


    Yuchen said: "it should be Yurong saved by master Jiang. Yuxi, when she was a child, she didn''t get along with Yurong. She wouldn''t go to save Yurong. " Yurong is a member of the Jiang family. He also gave birth to a son for the Jiang family. If Yurong is robbed to be a concubine of the Jiang family, he will lose his face.


    Zhao shook his head and said, "Princess Pingxi has been to the Marquis''s mansion several times before. At that time, she didn''t feel anything special about her? Who would have thought that she had become a powerful Princess of Pingxi? " To be exact, Yuchen has become a foil to all others. In addition, Yuxi acts in a low-key way. She is not a showman. She has few people to notice.


    Jade Chen said with a wry smile: "don''t say sister-in-law you, it''s grandma and me. At that time, they didn''t see the difference of jade Xi." Before going to the northwest, Yuxi was very diligent and liked reading books. There was nothing else special.


    Zhao''s just sighed: "but no matter how strong this woman is, she has no son. She also makes clothes for others."


    Yuchen doesn''t want to discuss the question of giving birth to boys and girls: "Yurong came back with her children this time. How is the child?"


    Zhao said, "I didn''t hear about the child''s problems. I think it''s OK. " In addition to the fact that the road is not peaceful, there is another reason why Yurong has arrived at the capital now, that is, she has a child with her.


    Zhao stayed with Yuchen until the afternoon.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang returns to the palace from the palace. When I returned to the palace, I didn''t come to the backyard directly, but went to the private torture room in the palace. Yan Wushuang walks into the torture room and looks at Li Gonggong, who has not a piece of good meat on his body, and asks without expression: "how is it? Is there no way yet? "


    Gao Dongnan shook his head and said, "no, he said he didn''t know anything."


    When Li Gonggong saw Yan Wushuang, he begged: "Lord, when we entered the house that day, the emperor and my master were both unconscious. I really don''t know what happened? Lord, please give me a good time! " He really doesn''t know anything.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t believe Li Gonggong''s words and said: "if you say it, I will let you die happily. If you don''t know how to do it, then you''d better have a taste of torture! " Few of the living can stand the torture.


    Li Gonggong is about to collapse: "Lord, I really don''t know anything. If I knew it, I would tell you word for word. " He just wants to have a good time now.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "then tell me who is suspicious among the people serving the emperor. If you can say it, I''ll give you a good time. "


    Li Gonggong said: "if you want to say it''s suspicious, Auntie an, your Highness''s mistress, is the most suspicious. Because she takes care of Her Highness''s food, clothing, housing and transportation, and often walks around. " As for whether to deliver the news, it is not known.


    Yan matchless light said: "what else?"


    Gonggong Li said all the objects he suspected. In fact, most of the people here are innocent. But in order to get a happy way of death, Li Gonggong never let go of anyone who can climb and bite.


    Zhou Yan''s caretakers were all arrested, not just Li Gonggong. It''s just that Duke Li is the eunuch who takes care of Zhou Yan closely, so he will be the first to be interrogated.


    Yan Wushuang said, "bring that nurse here."


    Gao Dongnan came back soon after he went out. He said to Yan Wushuang with a face of shame, "Lord, that nanny has committed suicide. It''s hopeless to cut the big artery in the neck. "


    Except for the self inflicted mistress, all the others have been interrogated and got some things, but they are of little value. The most suspect is the nurse, but the man is dead.


    After thinking about it, Gao Dongnan said to Yan Wushuang, "maybe the lady of the side princess knows something!" As the favorite woman of emperor Taichang, Han Xifei probably knew a lot.


    Yan Wushuang, with a sneer on her face, said: "Zhou Jinghui will tell Zhou Yan these secrets, but he will never tell Han Yuchen." The son is his own, so he can be trusted naturally, but the wife is not necessarily.


    Gao Dongnan nodded, "so does the Lord." In other words, he would tell his son the secret, but not his wife. One is that the woman can''t keep the secret. The other is that the wife can''t be trusted by her son. Thinking of this, Gao Dongnan also has a rest.


    Out of the prison room, Yan Wushuang went back to his yard. After eating, he went to Yuchen''s yard. Yuchen asked the doctor to massage her.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yuchen, who is pregnant but still beautiful as before, and remembers the hearsay about Yuxi in the northwest that she is the adoptive mother and the ugly mother, so everyone thinks that Han Yuxi is pregnant with a girl. Yan Wushuang has several sons and no daughters, so he hopes Yuchen will have a pair of daughters.


    Yu Chen waved to the doctor and said, "go down!" Every time Yan Wushuang comes here, he has something to tell her. This time, it''s no exception.


    Yan Wushuang sat on the chair and asked Yuchen, "how are you today? Is the child obedient Yan Wushuang never acts regardless of other people''s ideas. If he was warm, he said it was hard.


    "The two children are very good," said Yu Chen With that, Yuchen looked up at Yan Wushuang''s bright eyes and said cautiously: "my Lord, the child is seven months old. You haven''t talked to them yet! Or you can talk to them. "


    Yan Wushuang did not have this interest, said: "what do you say? They can''t hear it. " I didn''t give birth to a baby who didn''t understand anything. I have nothing to say.


    Although Yu Chen saw some disappointment, he didn''t lose his temper when he saw Yan Wushuang, but he was a little relieved: "Lord, today''s accession ceremony is going well?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "it''s going well. I am impressed by the emperor''s performance. " There is another meaning in this saying, but Yuchen doesn''t know it.

 Chapter 846

    Yurong coaxes his son to sleep. Green tea comes in and whispers, "second grandma, madam is here." The blow that Jiang Hongjin''s death gave Yu Shi is fatal. If he didn''t miss the unseen grandson Yu Shi, he would not let go and return to the West.


    Yurong''s face was full of impatience. From his return to the present, Yu ran to her yard five or six times a day. Of course, Yu did not come to see Yurong, but to see his grandson. Yu is a mother-in-law. She can''t stop her grandson Yurong from coming here.


    Yu walked into the room and watched the child on the bed squinting to sleep. He said with some complaint, "why don''t Ji Ge''er cover his quilt when he is asleep? What if I catch cold? " Finish saying, very discontented ground looked at jade face.


    In fact, Yu''s complaint to Yurong is full of complaints. When Yurong comes back, she wants to take her child to the main courtyard and take it with her, but Yurong pouts it back. Yu now thinks of his grandson, so he can only come and see for himself.


    Hearing this, Yurong became angry and said rudely, "grandma, I am the mother-in-law of ji''ge''er, and I will not let Ji''er get sick on purpose." People who didn''t know this thought that she was the stepmother and couldn''t bear the child''s intentional harm to the child.


    Yu''s face froze and he said with a strong smile, "what is that? I just want to remind you that you''re freezing the baby. " Yurong was born in Zhengzhou alone, and then brought up the child. She was a hero of the Jiang family. So in the face of Yurong, Yu had to give up three points.


    "My mother said that. I have brought jigor since he was born. Up to now, there''s nothing wrong. "


    Yu said to Yurong in a good voice with a bad breath: "aren''t you uncomfortable these days? Or I will take the child with me, and when you are well, I will send the child back. " There was a child, and she had a trust.


    Yurong is not a fool. It''s strange that this child can come back if he is carried away by Yu Shi! Yurong said, "I''m just tired but not sick. The doctor said that there is no obstacle. I''ll have a rest for two days, so I won''t bother my mother-in-law." Yurong didn''t want to remarry, so she was ready to guard her children.


    Yurong is tough, but her brain is not confused. She had married and had children, but she could not marry any good family. And her family can''t rely on her. If she doesn''t get married well after remarriage, she doesn''t even have a supporter. And stay in the Jiang family, have father in front of the wind and rain is not afraid to be calculated. She has a dowry again, so she doesn''t worry about her life.


    Yu came with expectation and left with disappointment.


    Yu Rong touched his son''s face and said, "Ji Ge''er, no one should want to separate us." Jigor is her future trust, no one will give it.


    Yu went back to the yard in a huff of breath, covering his heart and crying for pain. In fact, it''s not heartache, it''s discomfort. She is a mother-in-law. Now she even wants to see her daughter-in-law''s face.


    Mom Yue said, "madam, don''t screw it with Grandma Two." Second grandma is not a good character. If you screw with her, no one can stop you from coming.


    Yu said sadly, "what sin am I doing?" My son is gone. Now I want to see my grandson and see his daughter-in-law.


    Mother Yue sighed. The reason for Yu''s disadvantage is not that the second master is gone, but that the master no longer respects her.


    Within two days, Yu fell ill.


    Jiang Qi got the news and wanted to come to see a doctor with a different brother, but was stopped by Mrs. Liu. She doesn''t stop Jiang Qi from going back, but she doesn''t allow Jiang Qi to take her grandson with her, saying that she''s afraid that Yu will inherit the ill Qi to her new brother.


    Hearing this kind of impersonal words, Jiang Qi felt a fire in her heart. But she also knew that it was unreasonable. After all, Mrs. Liu''s words were not wrong, so she had to go back to Jiang''s house alone.


    When Yu saw his daughter, he asked, "what about your brother? Why didn''t you bring me your new friend. " In the first half of this year, Jiang Qi came here from time to time with a different brother, which relieved Yu a lot.


    Jiang Qi said, "my brother was taken out by his father to play. Mom, what''s wrong with you? The second sister-in-law has come back with the child, and you have gone to the hospital. How can you still be ill? " More than half a year ago, he has been talking about ji''ge''er.


    Speaking of this, Yu''s tears came. Today''s Yu family really thinks that this day is even more bitter than Huanglian: "Qi''er, do you think that my mother did something wrong in her last life and has been punished in this life? Otherwise, why should I let my mother send the brunette? "


    Married a husband who only knew how to flirt, Jiang Qi was also full of bitterness. But she won''t say it because it''s useless. Jiang Qi comforted: "Niang, you should relax your mind, don''t think about those who have not. Otherwise, you will be cured of this disease, and you will not be able to see ji''ge''er. "


    Speaking of this, Yu became more and more sad: "even if he is cured, he will not see ji''ge''er." The daughter-in-law is so arrogant, but her husband is not on her side.


    Jiang Qi''s face turned cold when he heard this, and Huo had to stand up. Said: "Mom, what do you mean by that? Don''t sister-in-law let you see ji''ge''er? " She hates Mrs. Liu very much, but Mrs. Liu dare not stop to see her grandson, or she will be drowned by spitting star.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qi suddenly woke up and said, "mother, no matter how arrogant the second sister-in-law is, there''s no reason why you can''t see your grandson." There must be something wrong with her mother.


    Yu wiped a tear and said, "I don''t want to bring ji''ge''er here to support Han. I have to go to her yard if I want to see her. " She is a mother-in-law to do this, it is really cowardly to the extreme.


    Jiang Qi said after a rare silence: "mother, the children are all the heart and soul of this mother. If you want to bring Ji Ge''er to raise her second sister-in-law, you won''t agree. However, when the second sister-in-law is well, you ask her to bring the baby to the main hospital every day. " She said that her mother-in-law would take her brother-in-law to raise her that day, but she didn''t agree. If the son she gave birth to ten months later is brought to her mother-in-law, then the child will not be with her mother-in-law.


    Yu''s grief increased when he saw that his daughter was not on her side.


    Jiang Qi sighed and said: "Niang, I''m not as good as before at home. My father is not good to you. My second sister-in-law is arrogant and shrewd. It must be you who will suffer from the loss of wheat with her." At this time, we can only show weakness. Weak with her father, weak with Han Yurong.


    Thinking of this, Yu regretted: "I didn''t agree to let him marry Han Yurong that day, but your brother was like a ghost who didn''t marry her. If you marry a chaste and virtuous man, your brother will not die. " The more Yu said it, the more reasonable he felt. His son will die young, all of which are given by Han Yurong.


    Jiang Qi is about to lose patience: "Niang, what do you say? What''s the relationship between elder brother''s affairs and elder sister-in-law? Do you have to hate your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to be satisfied? " If Han Yurong heard this, it would be strange if he didn''t make a scene! Jiang Qi is not very clear about Jiang Hongjin, but she certainly has nothing to do with Yurong.


    Yu saw that his daughter was not on her side, and he really felt that he could not love: "Qi''er, why do you only talk to Han? I''m your mother-in-law? "


    Jiang Qi was also a little angry: "it''s because you are my mother that I tell you this. Mom, all I said is that you are for you. If you want ji''ge''er to be far away from you, you can make trouble with her, but I''m afraid you''ll regret it later. "


    After persuading Yu for a long time, he didn''t listen, but he still cried. Jiang Qi was a little discouraged.


    Baishu came in and whispered in Jiangqi''s ear. Jiang Qi''s face changed, and he said to Yu: "Niang, I don''t want to eat without seeing you. Mom, I''ll go back first and come to see you tomorrow. " Yu was not really ill, but he was depressed and depressed.


    Yu still loves his grandson very much: "then hurry back and don''t let brother Xin go hungry."


    Mother Yue shakes her head when she hears this. Madam, it''s a matter of care. It''s only because the young master doesn''t eat. It''s not worth changing my face. But she was not going to say it, or the lady would be more restless.


    Jiang Qi walked out of Jiang''s house and got on the carriage, then asked Bai Luo, who came to pass the message: "what''s going on? Make it clear. "


    Bai Luo said: "the third Lord brought back a woman and said that he would take her as a concubine. I heard from the people in my wife''s yard that she was three months pregnant Although Liu Sanye is surrounded by many warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows, so far he has only one child. In addition to the reasons for the fighting between concubines and concubines, there are also Jiang Qi''s means in it. Jiang Qi didn''t forbid concubines to serve children, but he had to be older.


    Jiang Qi asked with a sneer, "what''s your attitude?" Hearing Bai Luo say that Mrs. Liu is very happy, Jiang Qi is not surprised. Jiang Qi didn''t know what was in Mrs. Liu''s mind. The son took an unknown woman with her belly home. It was too late to hide it. She was very happy.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qi shook his head and said, "go to check the details of this woman?" It''s not a good thing to be able to follow Mr. Liu. The daughter of a good family will never marry someone without coal.


    Back home, Mrs. Liu happily told Jiang Qi about it. Finish saying, Mrs. Liu still way: "this next good, don''t elder brother son had younger brother, I also need not worry later."


    Jiang Qi almost spits blood when she hears this. Mrs. Liu even compares the child in the woman''s stomach with her son. Jiang Qi said with cold face: "Niang, if it''s OK, I''ll take my brother back first." She is really impatient to see Mrs. Liu''s face.


    Looking at Jiang Qi''s face, Mrs. Liu was very pleased and said, "my mother knows you are not comfortable, but Qiao is pregnant with the third child. I''ll ask the third party to bring Qiao''s tea to your yard later. " If you give Jiang Qi tea, you will be on Ming Road. In the future, when Joe''s baby is born, no one will say anything bad. "


    This can''t wait to look like, let Jiang Qi see very speechless.

 Chapter 847

    Jiang Qi despises Mrs. Liu in her heart, but she still has to say what she should say. Jiang Qi lowered his head and blinked his eyes. When he looked up again, his eyes were red: "Niang, what about Qiao''s details? When you find out her details, you can ask her to offer me tea no later. " Jiang Qi is not sad at all. Later, she bought a servant girl from Mrs. Liu''s house. She knew that Mrs. Liu thought she didn''t care about Mr. Liu, so she picked up her nose and raised her eyes. In order to live a better life, Jiang Qi occasionally pretends to be sad and aggrieved, in order to let Mrs. Liu pick fewer thorns.


    Seeing Jiang Qi''s grievance, Mrs. Liu was very satisfied and said, "the third one has told me that Qiao is a good girl. My mother knows that you are not feeling well, but Qiao is pregnant, and can''t let the blood of the third child flow out? The third daughter-in-law, the first thing to be a wife is to be magnanimous, virtuous and virtuous. You are a girl in a family of scholars, and you should know better than me. "


    When Jiang Qi heard this, he almost didn''t stop. She doesn''t care about Mr. Liu''s affairs. Mrs. Liu thinks that she doesn''t care about her son''s dissatisfaction with her. She should say that she is not virtuous and magnanimous. This old witch is really hard to serve.


    Jiang Qi lowered his head and began to talk after brewing some emotions: "Niang, I''m just worried that the third master was cheated by Qiao. In case that Joe is not clean, the master will punish the third master when he knows it. "


    Last time, Liu Sanye went to the fireworks place and was known by him, he beat him for three months. Mrs. Liu is still very worried about this. However, Mrs. Liu finally chose to believe in her son: "do you think the old man is confused, or do you think I am? Qiao is pregnant with the third child. You have to drink this cup of tea if you don''t drink it. " This is forcing Jiang Qi to agree.


    Jiang Qi choked: "since my mother said that, my daughter-in-law would listen." Words are full of grievances.


    In fact, even if Qiao''s child is a son, such a birth will not affect her new brother. Moreover, whether the child can be born or not is unknown. She wasn''t ready to do it, but the concubines and the two roommates probably wouldn''t let Qiao give birth to the baby, otherwise, where their faces would be.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, her face changed slightly. She said, "I''ll let the third bring her to serve you tea later."


    Jiang Qi went out with his eyes red. Brother Xin looked at his mother crying and asked, "mother, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? " Finish saying, help Jiang Qi wipe tears.


    Jiang Qi smiled with tears and said: "my mother is OK. I blew the sand into my eyes. I''m ok if my brother blows it to my mother."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Mr. Liu took Qiao to Jiang Qi''s tea. Jiang Qi glanced at Qiao''s family. She was charming and soft. It was the type that Liu Sanye liked.


    Qiao felt very stressed and shrank towards Mr. Liu. He looked very scared. Third Master Liu stopped in front of Qiao, looked at Jiang Qi and said, "third grandma, I brought Qiao to bring you tea and kowtow." Jiang Qi still pretends before his brother-in-law is born. But after giving birth to a different brother, Jiang Qi didn''t even bother to pretend. Even if Liu Sanye didn''t know at first, he realized that Jiang Qi couldn''t see him after a long time. It''s just that he doesn''t like Jiang Qi, who always carries a big girl''s airs, so the relationship between husband and wife is very weak.


    Jiang Qi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "it''s a beauty like water. Third, I''m lucky." Finish saying, let servant girl carry tea to Qiao Shi.


    After drinking the tea of Qiao''s respect, Jiang Qi also gave the prepared gift to Qiao as a meeting gift. Acting very virtuous, let Liu Sanye get rid of three points of Jiang Qi''s disgust.


    In the evening, Bai Luo came back from the outside and said to Jiang Qi, "third grandma, Qiao is a widow. My husband didn''t have one more than four months ago, and I don''t know how to hook up with him. "


    When Jiang Qi saw Qiao Shi, he knew that the woman was not serious. However, Liu Sanye is determined to take it home, and she will only stop Liu Sanye''s disgust. She didn''t care about Liu''s attitude, just didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid, because the two brothers were not good.


    Jiang Qi thinks it''s funny. She''s a good girl, but she''s really a good girl. Jiang Qi asked, "does Qiao''s husband''s family agree with her remarriage?" Generally, when a son dies, he hopes his daughter-in-law will keep him. Some kind people don''t stop their daughter-in-law from remarrying, but most of them will ask her to keep her for three years.


    Bai Luo said in a low voice, "madam, Qiao''s family is a broken family. Qiao''s ex husband has not passed July 7th, and Qiao''s family will take her back." According to the daily calculation, it wasn''t long before the Qiao family came back to their mother''s house to hook up with their third master.


    Jiang Qi asked, "has Qiao ever had a child before?" Hearing Bai Luo shake his head and say no, Jiang Qi is disappointed.


    Mr. Liu went to Baoding for business and is not at home now. Jiang Qi pretended to be ill the next day in order not to let this matter affect her.


    Mrs. Liu thought Jiang Qi was really ill, and despised: "I really thought he was generous and virtuous, but I didn''t expect that he could not tolerate others." I''m happy to say that. I thought that many proud women were just jealous women.


    Two days later, Master Liu came back. He didn''t look good when he knew that he had another concubine from abroad. After the housekeeper informed Qiao''s details, Master Liu was so angry that his face was purple that he directly ordered the housekeeper to fill Qiao''s medicine. Then he sent someone to drag Mr. Liu to the ancestral hall to perform the family law in the ancestral hall.


    When Mrs. Liu got the news, Qiao had been infused with medicine and Mr. Liu had been taken away. Mrs. Liu went to look for Master Liu in tears, but she went back to the yard with her face covered and crying. Then she called him sick and disappeared.


    Jiang Qi felt very strange when he got the news. He only took a concubine and scolded him. How could he be so excited. Jiang Qi thinks there must be something else she doesn''t know. Jiang Qi told Bai Luo, "go and find out. Is there anything else in it?"


    Soon, Jiang Qi knew the reason. It turns out that the Qiao family not only hooked up with Liu Sanye, but also had a head and tail with a rich young man. It''s just that Mr. Liu looks silly and easy to cheat, so Qiao said that the baby in his stomach is his. As a result, Mr. Liu has no doubt at all.


    Jiang Qi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to be stupid." Even the children are not their own do not know, but also happily take home. No wonder Mrs. Liu pretends to be ill and can''t afford to lose her face!


    Master Liu''s hands are very heavy, and his buttocks are almost broken. Without three or five months, I can''t keep it well.


    Jiang Qi thinks this is good news, which shows that the next three or five months can be stopped, and he doesn''t need to worry about when Liu Sanye brings a widow or a fireworks woman back.


    In the northwest, it was a bit cold in late October. Liu Er is afraid of the cold, so the two rooms have been burned to the ground dragon. As for jujube, she didn''t need earthworm at the coldest time.


    Yuxi has been standing for more than eight months, so she spent most of her time sitting in her study.


    Yuxi is talking with Tan Tuo in his study. Xu Wu walks in and says, "princess, jujube is injured." See jade Xi change face, Xu Wu says hurriedly: "hurt hand, shed a little blood, other have no hindrance." Anyway, I will know if I don''t say it at night. If I don''t tell the princess about it now, he will definitely get a lesson tomorrow, so Xu Wu will just tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi stood up slowly with his hands on the table and said, "how can I get hurt?" The stomach is too big to move easily.


    Xu Wu said: "jujube playing sword, accidentally cut his hand." Jujube - taking advantage of Huo Changqing''s going out to do business, she sneaks into the room and takes the sword out to play. As a result, she accidentally cuts herself.


    See Yuxi, jujube some scared back a step. The last time I climbed a tree, I was beaten. I guess I have to be beaten again this time.


    Yuxi looked at the blood on the ground and said to Xuwu, "catch her up." The dead girl really didn''t hit the house for three days.


    Jujube doesn''t want to be beaten. The feather duster hurts a lot. Jujube said pitifully, "Niang, I just want to see if this sword really cuts iron like mud. Mother, I know it''s wrong. I won''t dare to do it again. " Last time, Huo Changqing cut off a knife with that sword in front of her. There is no fake. It''s itchy. I want to play with my sword. As a result, the sword was so sharp that one didn''t pay attention to cutting himself.


    Yuxi won''t let go of jujube because of two words: "now I know I''m afraid? How can I not be afraid when I play sword? I tell you, it''s no use saying anything now. "


    Jujube sees to install pitifully useless, immediately spreads the foot Yazi to run outward. Xu Wu didn''t notice that she would run. He waited until jujube ran to the gate of the hospital.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that the girl was more and more brave, and even dared to run. Yuxi said angrily, "take her and send her to the main courtyard."


    After saying this, Yu Xi touched his stomach and said to himself, "I can''t be angry, I can''t be angry..." Don''t be angry, not not not.


    Qi hurt her. Her baby has been in her stomach for eight months. If her mood goes up and down, she will have a baby. Yuxi mumbled several times before he calmed down his anger.


    Looking at the black faced Yuxi, all mammy said, "is jujube another disaster?" If it''s official business, Yuxi is not so angry.


    Yuxi said: "the dead girl stole the sword to play, but she hurt her hand. I''m afraid I''ll beat her and run away. The girl''s courage is getting bigger and bigger. If she continues like this, she will be lawless. " There is a daughter who is more naughty than a boy. Yuxi is really tired!


    When all mammy heard this, she hurriedly said, "I''ll find the injured medicine and prepare it. When the date comes back, I''ll replace it for her." Mother Quan''s favorite is liu''er, but she also cares about jujube.


    Yuxi said, "get ready! But I forgot to look at her wound just now because I was angry. "


    "Mother Quan said with a smile," if jujube can run away, it must be a minor injury. " If the injury is serious, where can I run.


    Jade Xi sits on the chair, bitter a face way: "have this dead wench, I certainly want to live ten years less." She seldom gets angry on weekdays, but she doesn''t know how much anger jujube has had.


    "Mother Quan said with a smile," jujube is just the age of being curious about everything. You don''t have to worry about it The child is really naughty, but it''s because his parents love him.


    "Hope!" said Yuxi weakly

 Chapter 848

    Yuxi waited in the house for a long time, but also didn''t wait for jujube. Yuxi muttered: "this dead girl shouldn''t have run out?"


    Mother Quan brought Yuxi a cup of water with the meat Ganoderma lucidum, and said, "you worry about nothing. How can the porter let jujube run out?" Yuxi now drinks the Ganoderma lucidum water twice a month.


    Yuxi took a drink of water and said: "I''m afraid that he would run out when the porter didn''t pay attention. I don''t know how brave the girl is. " With that, Yuxi ordered Meiyun to see if he had found the date.


    After a quarter of an hour, Banxia came back: "princess, the old man is back. After knowing what the big girl did, punish the big girl to kneel in the yard. "


    Huo Changqing''s attack was more fierce than Yuxi''s. Yuxi touched her stomach and said, "I hope this girl will be punished for two months." Being angry a few more times, Yuxi is worried that it will cause premature birth.


    "This time, I don''t feel any pain," she said with a smile She thought Yuxi would run to see the news!


    Yuxi shakes her head and says, "I can''t control this girl. I hope Huo Shuo can manage this girl well." jujube is not afraid of Yuxi. In addition to the last time when she climbed a tree and was beaten, Yuxi is usually hurt by thunder and rain.


    Jujube was originally a body that was afraid of heat. This meeting was at noon, kneeling in the yard against the sun. After two quarters of an hour, the whole body was soaked, and all the faces were covered with sweat.


    After another half hour, Xu Wu came to ask Huo Changqing for help and said, "my father, it''s noon now, and then let jujube kneel in the middle of the yard, and it will cause heatstroke. Father, if you want to kneel, let her kneel in the room! "


    Huo Changqing said in front of jujube: "heat stroke can''t kill people." How big is the solar energy in late October. This kind of weather can be heatstroke, can only say Jujube''s body is not good, still need to exercise.


    Jujube kneels on the ground and dare not move, dare not ask for mercy, dare not answer back. Huo Changqing is different from Yuxi. He should dare to beg for mercy or answer back, and the punishment will be increased.


    Half an hour later, jujube looked around and found that no one was sitting on the ground, and then knocked his hands on his knees. Compared with Huo Changqing, Yuxi''s beating is gentle.


    Hear footsteps, jujube quickly kneel again. Huo Changqing stood in front of jujube and said, "is it very comfortable to sit on the ground?"


    Jujube heart a jump, low head dare not say a word.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "come in with me." Finish saying to see also don''t see jujube more one eye, turn round to return to the house again.


    When jujube got up, he nearly fell to the ground. Kneel for a long time, legs are soft. Entering the house, I watched Huo Changqing take a soft whip, and her neck shrank, but she didn''t dare to run. Because once you run, the punishment will be doubled.


    Huo Changqing lashed six times, looked at the red eyes and even cried dare not cry jujube said: "know why to punish you?"


    Jujube choked: "I know, I shouldn''t go into the house to play with the sword without grandpa''s permission." I knew that I would be punished so heavily. I''d rather not run at that time. Give her mother a smoke. My mother scolded me. It''s over.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "what else?"


    Jujube - this will be very honest, bowed his head and said: "and the sword is very dangerous, I can''t use it now." Before smashing the water tank, Huo Changqing just beat her for her adventure.


    "What else?" Huo asked, still expressionless


    Jujube heard this, looked up at Huo Changqing and said, "what else? I don''t know. "


    Huo Changqing said with a gloomy face: "next time your mother scolds you, you dare to run again, it''s not six whips." Jujube ran away in front of Han Yuxi for fear of punishment, which was very serious in Huo Changqing''s eyes. One is that jujube is disobedient and unfilial; the other is that jujube thinks that running away can get away from punishment, which is not a good idea.


    To Huo Changqing said, Yuxi is a good hand in dealing with government affairs, but this is not good for children''s upbringing. Climb a tree to make a fuss, this time jujube does things but scolds two words to pass. Fortunately, jujube is taught by him. If we want to teach Hanshi, we don''t know how to teach jujube!


    Jujube date this meeting regretted to want to hit a wall, low head way: "Grandpa, I dare not run again later." It''s a big loss this time.


    Huo Changqing called Qiuhe and asked Qiuhe to apply medicine to jujube. Jujube does not want to, said: "Grandpa, I want to go back to the backyard." Back in the backyard, Mammy and mother blue will make her a lot of delicious food when they see her injured.


    Huo Changqing saw the idea of jujube at a glance and said, "I will go back to the backyard after I have cured my injury." He wondered that Yunqing and Hans were not that kind of delicious people. How could this girl like snacks so much.


    At the sound of jujube, his face suddenly collapsed. She only hopes that her mother will come to see her when she gets the news of her severe punishment. When she cried and begged, her mother would take her back to the backyard. It''s also because jujube knows that Yuxi''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft, so he is not afraid of him at all.


    Unfortunately, let jujube disappointed until the sun set, did not see the shadow of Yuxi. It is the evening meal, licorice sent a cup of red jujube pigeon soup. Jujube injured and bleeding, this pigeon soup not only replenishes blood, but also is good for wound healing.


    Huo Changqing came here before the date was eaten. Huo Changqing said to licorice, "go back! Tell the princess not to bring any more soup. " He didn''t know what Hans thought. This girl did something wrong and made her delicious. This girl will be more confident in the future.


    Licorice looked at Huo Changqing''s expressionless face, and she was afraid. Hearing Huo Changqing''s words, licorice hurriedly offered a gift, and then went out with a food box.


    Huo Changqing awards pigeon soup to his close follower, aduh. Adelaide didn''t even have meat and soup left. After eating, he wiped his mouth and said, "old man, this soup is so delicious. I''ve never had such a good soup." It''s delicious. It''s pigeon soup made by mother Quan. In addition to red dates and pigeon meat, there are also osmanthus and Gorgon fruit. On weekdays, it''s hard for jujube to drink the soup made by mother Quan himself.


    Jujube heard adelain''s words, so sad that tears almost fell down.


    After licorice back, will Huo Changqing said with Yuxi to narrate again. After saying that, licorice said: "princess, the big girl is really pathetic. Princess, go and see the big girl! "


    Yuxi couldn''t bear it, but he shook his head and said, "I won''t go. Otherwise, the child thought I was protecting him, and he didn''t have any scruples." There''s a person who scares her. She''ll have scruples in the future.


    Licorice also dare not say more, just carefully asked: "princess, that soup still send?" Licorice felt that Huo Changqing had gone too far. Even if the girl had done something wrong, she would not let the child have some good tonic.


    Although Yuxi is distressed, he still shakes his head and says, "since the old man is not allowed to send it, he will not send it." Taking advantage of this time, it''s good to give this girl a profound lesson.


    Yunqing came back at night to know this matter, thinking of Jujube''s naughty Yunqing headache: "jujube''s matter, we don''t want to interfere." In fact, for Yunqing, it may not be hard to get down to the heart to do this to jujube.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "I didn''t intervene, but I was a little distressed." Jujube and then naughty, that is also the flesh that fell from her body, hear her in suffering, can not be uncomfortable.


    Yun Qing sighed and said, "no pain. If you want to step in, uncle Huo is not happy or trivial. I''m afraid that the girl will think it''s more unbridled to act with your support in the future. "


    How could that be so wrong! Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "is there anything in the army?" Jujube is often in trouble. This time, it''s not a big deal. It''s impossible for Yunqing to feel this way.


    Thinking of today''s news, Yunqing had no choice but to "accept Yan''s name again to Wei." When I got the news in the afternoon, Yunqing was furious. Yan Shi hurt him like that, but he accepted the woman again.


    Yuxi didn''t hear clearly at first, and asked, "what did you say?" After Yunqing repeated it, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "it''s a rare kind of infatuation to defend the country. Who told you that? "


    Yunqing said, "it was trumer who wrote to me. Do you think he was kicked in the head by the donkey! " Apart from this explanation, Yunqing can''t think why Xiang Wei did such a thing.


    Yuxi blinked and said, "if I remember correctly, Xiang Wei should have remarried?"


    Yunqing said angrily, "yes! In June, he married his wife and sister What he married to Wei Guo was not Tong''s sister, Cui Mo''s daughter-in-law, but his cousin, Tong''s uncle''s daughter.


    When Xiang Weiguo was recalled to his barracks by trimmer, he fought hard and showed bravery. In just over a year, he was promoted from a small soldier to a hundred households of liupin. As for this man, as long as he has power and power, he will not worry about marrying his daughter-in-law.


    Tongshi, Cui Mo''s daughter-in-law, happens to have a cousin waiting for her daughter. His aunt thinks Xiang Wei has a future, so she wants to give her daughter to Xiang Wei. In this way, we can also get some light at home.


    Tong didn''t say anything, but trimmer did. Cui Mo thinks that marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous man is just like his daughter-in-law, but his family''s affairs are handled properly without him holding back. Tong Fang, Tong''s cousin, is also very capable. She is no worse than Tong. She definitely made money by marrying Tong Fang to Wei Guo.


    Xiang Wei hesitated at that time, but he nodded his head and agreed to the marriage under the persuasion of trimmer. In June, I married Tong.


    Yuxi laughed at this. Since Xiang Wei has married a wife, Yan family can only be a concubine when they return to Xiang Wei. Yuxi said, "no wonder that trimmer will tell you about it. Their husband and wife are not good at both inside and outside." Thanks to the fact that trimmer and Xiang Weiguo have been brothers for so many years, even if they want to be matchmakers, they should choose one with outstanding appearance for him. If you choose a person with ordinary appearance, Yan family will not hook up once they hook up.


    Yunqing nodded, "you are right." Although it''s Tong''s little aunt''s idea, but this medium is made by their husband and wife. Xiang Wei now takes Yan as his concubine. This is to beat Cui Mo''s husband and wife''s face. It also makes it difficult for Tong''s wife to be a man in her family.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if they are in trouble, we can help to talk about it. We can''t manage such things." She won''t be in charge of such a mess.


    Yunqing will not take care of it, but there are some unspeakable tastes. It was nice to see Wei before, but since I married Yan, my brain is not normal.

 Chapter 849

    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s fidgety appearance, laughs, takes his hand and puts it on his stomach, saying, "if you are bored, talk to her, you will be in a much better mood."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "well, I guess the child is asleep. Talking to her doesn''t disturb her sleep. Let''s go to bed, too. We have a lot to do tomorrow! "


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Herui, I''m a bit heavy, and it''s not convenient to go to the front yard again. I think those origami will be moved here for review, and you will deal with the first thing. What do you think? "


    Yun Qing said with a sigh of relief, "as long as you are willing to put down what you are doing, I will be OK." The couple discussed this issue a few days ago, but Yuxi didn''t agree.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "Tan Tuo and I are always very careful when they talk to me, which makes me embarrassed." No matter whether Yuxi''s stomach is male or female, watching Yuxi''s big stomach is still dealing with government affairs, Tan Tuo and anziko are also frightened.


    Jujube was closed by Huo Changqing for half a month, and finally put back to the backyard. At the sight of Yuxi, jujube was crying. "Niang, Niang, I miss you so much!"


    Yuxi shaved the nose of jujube and said with a smile, "don''t cry. I asked my white mother to make horse hoof red bean honey jujube cake and flower folded goose cake." As soon as the words fell, half summer brought two plates of pastry.


    Jujube does not cry at once, reach out to take cake to eat. He was slapped open by Yuxi and said, "wash your hands first, then eat them." This girl, she is not particular about it.


    After eating the cake, jujube began to complain with Yuxi. It''s said that Huo Changqing has been locked up these days. He doesn''t eat well and doesn''t sleep well. He needs to practice Kung Fu even if he''s injured. Licorice, standing on the side, heard tears in her eyes, and felt that her eldest girl had suffered a lot.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said: "jujube, I''ll take you to Grandpa and tell him that you won''t go to martial arts and stay in the backyard to read and read."


    Jujube heard this a little frightened, hurriedly shook his head and said: "Niang, don''t go, you have to say, Grandpa must lock me up again." It''s not terrible to be beaten. It''s terrible to be locked in the yard and not allow her to come out. Just now, what jujube said is true. These days when they are locked up, they really can''t eat well or sleep well.


    Yuxi said, "since you don''t want to, don''t complain later." Although she knew that jujube was a kind of unconscious complaint, it would be troublesome to form such a habit.


    "Niang, I want to eat braised pork, stewed beef with potatoes and roast mutton." It''s half a month since I was in the women''s martial arts school. In the women''s martial arts school, although there was no meat to eat, everyone ate the same food, so it''s OK to bear it. But in order to punish jujube, Huo Changqing deliberately took ad to eat chicken, duck, fish and meat every day, and only one plate of vegetables and one bowl of goat milk and egg soup were given to jujube every day. Get dates. Every time you eat, it''s like being punished.


    During this period, Yuxi also knew what date jujube lived in the front yard. Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said, "I have stewed beef with stewed pork and potatoes at noon and mutton with brush at night." The fire of roast mutton is so hot that Yuxi dare not let jujube eat it. And brush mutton is very good, drink a bowl of mutton soup in cold weather, the whole person is warm.


    "Good," said jujube, grinning


    Because everything in front of him has been handed over to Yunqing, and Yuxi only reviews the origami, Yunqing now spends most of his time in the mansion. He showed up on time after eating mutton brush at night.


    Yuxi looked at the jujube and ate it almost, and said, "no more, or we''ll hold on again. Jujube, you have to learn from Liu er. " Yuxi is not angry either. Children hate to fill their stomachs when they encounter something they like to eat. At this time, it must be supervised by adults.


    Liu Er put down the spoon in her hand and said with a milk voice and a milk breath, "sister, Mammy said that eating seven points is enough."


    Jujube although some reluctant, but still put down the bowl. Then he turned to pinch liu''er''s face and said, "I see."


    Liu''er patted the hand of jujube very disrespectfully, and said angrily, "dirty." Finish saying, toward the pomegranate that stands beside her: "wash your face." Different from jujube, Liu Er is very particular. If she doesn''t wash her face, she won''t eat any more.


    Pomegranate sees Yuxi nods and hugs liu''er to wash her face.


    Yun Qing smiled and said, "this girl is also a villain." However, liu''er is different from jujube. It''s also good for the girl to pay attention to it.


    After dinner, a family of four went for a walk in the garden. Jujube and jujube are leading liu''er to chirp, while Yunqing is supporting Yuxi to walk slowly.


    As Yuxi walked, he said, "today, Xu Wu told me that Xiao Tong was going to leave with Xiang Weiguo. Did Cui Mo tell you about this?" Yunqing told her about it a few days ago. Yuxi took it to heart. The next day, Xu Wu paid attention to it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Xu Wu didn''t tell me." Xu Wu, as Yun Qing''s former bodyguard, doesn''t know that he won''t take care of his subordinates'' housework. So Yunqing didn''t ask. He won''t tell Yunqing about it.


    Yu Xi''s face also did not smile, said: "little Tong''s body, was hurt by Yan''s birth. Xiang Weiguo also protects Yan''s family, saying that he was careless, and Tong''s family, frustrated, put forward and left. " No one can stand such a husband change. Now he Li can marry a good one while he is young. Otherwise, the whole life will be destroyed by Xiang Wei.


    Cloud Qing black face, said: "in order to abandon their own woman, even hurt their own children, to Wei is really a good kind." If anyone kills his child, he will make his life worse than death.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing will be angry because he has expectations for Xiang Weiguo. However, Yuxi is determined not to reuse such people. Yuxi said, "there''s no way for anyone to get lost. I hope he won''t spoil other good girls in the future. " There are more men and less women in Yucheng. Even small family girls are very precious. If little Tong really left with her and wanted to find a good one in Yucheng with the reputation of Weiguo, that''s not to think about it.


    Yunqing said, "no more about him." Their family are so happy that they don''t want to hear any more of this.


    Small Tong is sitting on the end of a month before he proposed to follow Wei and leave. To Wei country disagree, small Tong family is born he is also sad, but this is an accident who do not want. See say not small Tong, to Wei country to find the father and mother of small Tong. Xiao Tong''s father and mother got the guarantee to Wei, and also advised Xiao Tong to live a good life with Xiang Wei.


    It''s a pity that little Tong''s heart has been strengthened by the steelyard weight, so she must keep away from her. Even if her parents threatened to break off the relationship with her, she also insisted on keeping away from her.


    Tong Fang has moved out to her home because she decided to leave. Because she can''t go back to her mother''s house, she will rent a room outside.


    Tong found Tong Fang and asked, "ah Fang, are you really determined to leave?" She didn''t approve when she said that she was a relative, but her little aunt was interested in Xiang Wei''s future. Plus Tong Fang herself would like to, she has no objection. Until now, Tong really regretted it. She knew that she would make it like this. At that time, even if she offended her uncle and aunt, she would also disturb the marriage.


    Tong Fang said firmly with a face: "Yan''s hurt my children, I just beat Yan''s meal, and Xiang Weiguo even wanted to fight with me for that woman. Elder sister, I don''t want to leave if I can survive. Elder sister, I really can''t live this day. "


    Tong Shi also did not advise, said: "since you have made up your mind and leave that and leave!"! Toads with three legs are hard to find. There are many men with two legs. The only trouble is aunts and uncles. "


    Tong Fang also had an idea. "Elder sister, I will not have a clean day in Yucheng after we leave xiangweiguo and leave. I''ll get out of here when he''s gone. " Her father and mother are eager for the benefits that she gives to Wei. If she follows Xiang Wei and leaves, she will not have a good life in Yucheng, so she will not leave.


    Tong for her little uncle and aunt''s temperament is no longer clear, so Tong Fang said she would leave Tongcheng she did not object. Tong thought for a moment and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Tong Fang said: "it''s good to go anywhere, as long as it''s not in Yucheng and xinpingcheng." Now that the world is well, you can''t go anywhere if you want to.


    Tong said in silence, "it''s so easy for a woman to go out and live alone. Don''t worry about it until you are out of the month. " Tong is very guilty for not being able to stop the marriage and making Tong Fang suffer, so she wants to find a good place for Tong, which is also compensation.


    Tong Fang naturally heard the meaning of Tong''s words: "elder sister, thank you." Her family all objected to her leaving with Xiang Weiguo. Tong was not only the only one who did not object, but also supported her.


    After going back, Tong told trimmer about it: "Fang wants to leave Yucheng and get somewhere else. I want to find a good place for her."


    Cui Mo also felt confused about doing this to Wei state, but he didn''t want Cui Mo and Tong Shi to leave: "really there''s no room for turning around? He didn''t want to leave Although Tong''s appearance is ordinary, but the steward director is a good hand. After marriage, Xiao Tong will take proper care of the food, clothing, housing and transportation of Wei state. And small Tong is Tong''s cousin, if and left, Tong will not see him at that time. This woman''s pillow wind will affect their brotherhood in the future.


    Tong said angrily, "as long as you marry Yan to Wei, I will immediately advise Fang not to leave."


    Cui Mo said, "so there''s no turning around."


    "Tong''s breath exhaled:" no, you tell him, since she is reluctant to give up the poisonous woman, she promised and left, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving him face Finish saying, Tong Shi stares at Cui Mo to say again: "I warn you, after less with him, more forbid to let home come.". Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    When trimmer saw his daughter-in-law get angry, he nodded, "I''ll talk to him about it later. Since my cousin doesn''t want to spend time with him, it''s better to solve it earlier! " After this matter was solved, he would not take care of Xiang Wei''s affairs any more. He didn''t get the benefits, but also got a mess.

 Chapter 850

    In the morning, push open the door and walk out. There is a white fog outside and a white frost on the ground.


    Yuxi''s movement in the room eased her muscles and bones, walked out of the yard and looked at the sky above her head, saying, "I''m afraid it will rain today." It''s cold and the air is white.


    Yuxi didn''t go out either, but folded himself to the ear chamber. Liu Er still lives in the ear room now! It''s more than half a month away. Yuxi is becoming more and more cumbersome now. Licorice wanted to help her and was pushed away by Yuxi: "it''s not that far yet!"


    Liu Er is awake now. Blue mother is combing her hair. Looking at Yuxi, Liu Er smiled happily and said, "Mom, you are here." Because Yuxi is pregnant now and can''t hold her, otherwise she will come here.


    Yuxi smiled and touched liu''er''s head, saying, "come and wait for liu''er to have breakfast together!" Finish saying, take the poplar comb in blue mother''s hand, tie two sheep horn braids for Liu Er, and then wrap two coral beads.


    Not long after breakfast, Xu Wu came over and said, "princess, there is a man who calls himself Hong Quan. That Hong Quan said that he was a subordinate of the Lord''s father and came to join us. " Yunqing is in the mansion most of the time. Today, he just went to the barracks. Xu Wu didn''t know this man, so he didn''t know how to arrange him.


    "Where are they from?" Yuxi asked Hearing that Xu Wu came from Liaodong, Yuxi frowned. Liaodong is the unique territory of Yan. Does this person really want to join in or have a different purpose.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, Hong Quan took his daughter to join us, but her daughter was ugly." It''s really ugly to be able to make Xu Wu say ugly.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "since you are a subordinate of my father, you should settle down first, and then ask me carefully to see the details of this man." Now Yuxi doesn''t even see acquaintances, let alone strangers.


    Xu Wu said: "the adoptive father is just in the mansion, or let him meet this man. My adoptive father has been to Liaodong, maybe he can find out the details of this man. " He has been famous for more than ten years. If he wanted to run, he should have run. How could he wait until now? So Xu Wu has doubts about this man.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t talk to Uncle Huo, just talk to him! If he''s sincere, it''s the same with you. "


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    Near noon, Xu Wu told Yuxi all the news he got from Hongquan. When Tongcheng was devastated, Hong Quan narrowly escaped death. However, after this incident, he was frustrated and went back to his hometown to farm. He soon married his wife in his hometown and later gave birth to two sons and one daughter.


    Xu Wu said: "two years ago, Hong Quan''s eldest son died in a war. At the beginning of the year, his youngest son died of illness. His daughter-in-law could not bear such a blow and went with him. Now he is left to live with his daughter. "


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Xu Wu continued: "the wars in Liaodong have been going on all these years, and ordinary people''s lives are becoming more and more difficult. He heard that the northwest was in good condition, so he took his daughter with him to run. "


    After listening carefully, Yuxi said, "let''s put them in the guest room. When the prince sees him, he will see how to arrange them."


    In the afternoon, Yunqing came back from the barracks. Hearing Xu Wu say that a man named Hong Quan came to run for him, Yun Qing was surprised and pleased, and said, "where is uncle Hong now?"


    Xu Wu hurriedly leads Yunqing to the guest room and asks: "is the Lord familiar with this Hongquan?


    Yunqing nodded: "he is my father''s bodyguard. He has a high level of martial arts. He has blocked an arrow for my father before." When he was six years old, yunqingda took Hongquan back to the capital, so he was very impressed with Hongquan.


    Entering the yard, looking at the old Hongquan, Yunqing didn''t know what it was like: "Uncle Hong." More than 20 years ago, Hongquan was tall and big, just like a mountain. But now, Hongquan has a white bun, a miserable face, and a bent back. It looks like 60 or 70. In fact, Hong Quan is only fifty years old this year.


    Hongquan looked at xiayunqing carefully and said with a smile, "if the general is still there, it will be very gratifying to see that you are like this now."


    They said something for a long time, and Hong Quan thought of introducing his daughter: "little general, this is little girl Yeliu. Yehliu, come and see the major general. "


    The night willow looked up at Yunqing and called out, "little general is good." The sound is like a gurgling spring, which is very pleasant.


    Xu Wu looked at the girl, eyes straight. Is this the smelly girl he saw not long ago? If such a woman also said ugly, there would be no matchmaker in the world.


    This young girl is beautiful and elegant. She is wearing the broad indigo color clothes of a servant girl, but she still can''t hide her graceful figure. Such beauties don''t mention places like the northwest. Even Jiangnan, which is famous for its beauties, doesn''t believe much.


    Yun Qinggang hears Xu Wu say that Hong Quan''s daughter is ugly, but he doesn''t expect that Hong''s face is so outstanding. However, Yunqing didn''t think much about it. Xu Wu said before that this woman is ugly. It''s probably a change of countenance. When going out, it''s uglier and safer. It''s so outstanding. That timid appearance, unspeakable charming. Xu Wu saw it, turned his throat over unconsciously and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Yunqing hears the voice, glances at Xu Wu, and sees a woman''s saliva is so hopeless.


    Hongquan explained to Yunqing, "it''s a long way from Liaodong to northwest. I''m afraid Liu Erlu will bring disaster if she has a real face, so I asked her to paint a pot of ashes on her face. That''s how we got to the northwest. "


    When Yunqing heard Hongquan call liuer, he frowned slightly. This woman even has the same name as her baby daughter. It''s really weird.


    Xu Wu put in a word with a smile and said: "Miss Hong is really one in a hundred. If this is in the northwest, it must be broken by the matchmaker. " It''s not pleasant to say that such a face is the source of disaster unless there is no stranger.


    Hong Quan said with a wry smile: "I''m also afraid that the little girl''s appearance will cause trouble. I dare not let her go out at home. Even if she goes out, she will go out in disguise. It''s a pity that it''s a secret. Half a year ago, someone saw the real face of the little girl and wanted to take her as a concubine. I was also forced to be helpless, so I brought my little girl to join the little general. " That makes sense.


    Xu Wu said, "that''s what it is!" As for Xu Wu''s disbelief, it''s an unknown number.


    Yunqing was silent and asked, "Uncle Hong, it will be like being at home in the royal palace. You don''t have to be restrained." Hong Quan is kind to his father. He has the ability to treat him well now.


    Hong Quan hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing this, Hongye Liu pulled the clothes of Hongquan and said softly, "Dad, let''s stay in the palace!" She didn''t say the rest. If she stayed in the palace, she would no longer have to put ashes on her face. She could show her true face.


    Hongquan sighed and leaned over to Yunqing. "Thank you very much, major general." If he is alone, he can live by renting a few mu of land. But his daughter''s appearance is only safe if she stays in the palace.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "this is what I should do." Other don''t say, only Hong Quan to his father blocked an arrow, this feeling he should accept.


    Xu Wu then added, "Uncle Hong, how old is Miss Hong this year?" When he heard that he was 15 years old, Xu Wu seemed to say unintentionally, "it''s time to say goodbye this year. Miss Hong is so outstanding. At that time, Miss Hong will be able to choose a good young man from the northwest. "


    Hong Quan looked at his daughter''s shame and said, "she still has her mother''s filial piety. How can we wait for her filial piety?"


    Xu Daniu came in from the outside and said, "Lord, Lord Han has something to see you." This meeting hongyeliu lowers his head, but does not let Xu Daniu see his appearance.


    Yunqing looks at Hongquan and says, "Uncle Hong, if you need anything, please tell the housekeeper." Hongquan and hongyeliu are located in the front yard, which is also a bit remote.


    Xu Wu did not follow Yunqing, but stayed. Xu Wu said to Hong Quan with a smile, "Uncle Hong, you just came to the palace. I don''t know some taboos. Let me talk to you."


    Speaking at the same time, Xu Wu looks at hongyeliu from time to time. Obviously, he was overwhelmed by the beauty of Hongye willow. When he left, he looked at Hongye willow reluctantly.


    Hong Quan was so angry that he had to bow his head under the eaves. If he is angry now, he can''t even stay in the palace.


    When Xu Wu left the yard, he went to find Yuxi and told Yuxi what happened just now: "princess, this hongyeliu is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "after hearing that, I''d like to see this woman." Look at the Hongye willow and Yuchen. Who is more beautiful.


    Xu Wu hurriedly said, "princess, this woman is looking strange. Princess can''t go to see her." After that, Xu Wu told Yuxi what he had just watched hongyeliu. With that, Xu Wu said solemnly, "princess, I didn''t think it was right at that time." It''s not boasting. Xu Wu thinks he has a good determination. That Hongye willow is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it is, it won''t make him swallow.


    After hearing this, Yuxi did not know how to think of the beauty scheme tiekui told her. Yuxi asked coldly, "what was the response of the Lord?" Maybe that''s what my uncle said about the beauty scheme. Yan Wushuang is really a blood bank. In order to separate their husband and wife, she even gave up such a beauty.


    Xu Wu said hurriedly, "the Lord didn''t even look at Miss Hong." I am ashamed to say that compared with the Lord, he is still a little less determined.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it, I will deal with it." Although it''s speculated that it''s the beauty scheme of Yan Wushuang''s emissary, Hong Quan is in a special situation, so we have to find out the conclusive evidence. Otherwise, she''s just making trouble.

 Chapter 851

    In the evening, Yunqing comes back and Yuxi says nothing.


    In the evening, Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s eyebrows with a sadness, and smiles in his heart. On his face, he says in a sour way: "it''s said that Hongquan''s daughter looks like an immortal, and Xu Wu''s eyes are straight. Are you thinking about beauty


    When Yunqing heard this, he turned to look at Yuxi and said, "what nonsense? I can''t even remember whether she is round or flat. How can I think of her? "


    "Yuxi Leng hum a way:" know to lie to me, do not want beauty, then who are you thinking just now In fact, Yuxi knows that Yunqing is not thinking about hongyeliu. She just said it on purpose.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s forehead and said, "I''m thinking about Grandpa and parents. It''s been sixteen years. I can''t even go to their grave. It''s really unfilial. " Although he is still very sad about his family''s passing, he is much more indifferent than before.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "let''s find a geomantic treasure land in the northwest as the ancestral land. At that time, we will move the graves of father, mother and grandfather to the northwest, and bury them in the ancestral land a hundred years later. "


    Yunqing nodded: "it''s not suitable for us to move the graves of father, mother and grandfather over for the time being. We''ll talk about it when the situation is stable. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang will know that he will not only lose his staff, but also threaten us with this. "


    Yuxi nodded, "it''s OK that grandpa and his parents move their graves later, but the ancestral land has to be found earlier." Fengshui treasure land is not so easy to find. Sometimes it takes a year or two to find it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry, let''s talk about it after spring! By the way, uncle Hong''s daughter is a little weird. Don''t see her. "


    "Yuxi Yi a way:" how to say this Xu Wu said so, and now Yunqing said so again. Then this woman has a big problem.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "this woman is not charming, but she has a hook like taste when she puts her hands to her feet."


    Yu Xi''s face changed slightly, and said, "last time my uncle said that Yan Wudi would use a beauty scheme for us, could this beauty be sent by Yan Wudi?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "this is not necessarily, maybe it is not necessarily born." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not worried, Yunqing sighed: "Uncle Hong is loyal to my father. He once blocked my father''s arrow. If it wasn''t for uncle Hong, my father would have died in that battle. " Therefore, Yunqing is not willing to doubt such a subordinate who is willing to die for his father.


    Yuxi thought about it seriously and said, "since that is the case, I will leave it to you, and I will not interfere." But just in case, it''s necessary to put someone around the woman to watch.


    The next day, mom Qu went to see Hong Quan and Hong Yeliu with two sets of clothes. Looking at the beautiful willow at night, Qu Ma smiled and handed her the clothes. "The princess asked me to give these two new clothes to Miss Hong," she said


    "Madam, I want to thank the princess in person," said Liu In the countryside, people who call old age are called aunts or grandmothers.


    Qu''s mother said with a smile: "the princess has a short spirit recently, so she shouldn''t be seen. But if you are a girl, I can help you to tell it to the princess. "


    Qu mother took Hong Yeliu''s hand and spoke to her for half a day. Eat, dress and play. Talk about everything. Until noon, she was reminded by cui''er, a little servant girl, to leave.


    After sending Qu''s mother away, Hong Yeliu went back to the house and looked at Hong Quan who was sitting on his couch smoking dry cigarettes. "Dad, didn''t he ask you not to smoke in the house? It smells like smoke all over the room. " Although it is a complaint, but because of the taste of coquetry, it is not boring.


    Hongquan ignored hongyeliu and continued to smoke. Right to smoke a bag, but also to pack tobacco continue to smoke, the pipe was taken by the night willow Hong. "Father, I know you miss your mother and brother, but you can''t ignore your body." Speaking of this, the tears all fell down, while crying and choking: "Dad, you need to have three long and two short, what should I do?"


    Hong Quan sighed and said, "Yeliu, dad thought about it all night yesterday. The palace is not where we should stay. Let''s move out. Go out and rent two rooms. Dad goes out to find something. You can always survive if you do needlework at home. " There is no doubt that the sadness under the sustenance is revealed at this moment.


    After crying for a long time, Hong Yeliu finally nodded: "Dad, if you feel that you have a hard time in the palace, let''s move out. It''s said that the security here is very good. I don''t think I''ll meet my hometown again. "


    Hong Quan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll talk to the major general tomorrow."


    Hongyeliu wiped his tears and said, "Dad, don''t call it the young general. Now the young general is the king. You should call him the king."


    Hong Quan was a little melancholy. After a long sigh, he said, "you are right. Young general is the king now."


    The conversation between father and daughter soon reached Yunqing''s ear. Yun Qing frowned and said, "keep watching and don''t show your horse''s feet." It''s OK to listen to this conversation, but Yunqing won''t give up surveillance because of these two words. If only he is not afraid, but now there are pregnant women and two children at home!


    After Qu''s mother went back, she said to Yuxi, "this woman is talking about Liaodong. She is very familiar with the customs there, and she can''t see anything on the surface." When Qu''s mother was in the palace, she had a sister who had a good relationship with Liaodong people, so she knew something about Liaodong.


    "Don''t show off, just say what you find," she said with a smile Mom Qu is in charge of all the things in the backyard. Fortunately, Aunt Zhang helps her share some of them, which makes her feel relieved.


    Qu said: "this girl Hong''s behavior is not like a little peasant girl, but like a lady from a big family. Whether it''s talking or walking, it''s elegant. " Hongyeliu is a peasant girl, and she is a girl who shrinks in the house all day. How can she match with elegance.


    Yuxi thought of Yunqing''s saying that the woman had a charming taste, and chuckled, "it''s elegant. It may not be a lady from a big family, or it may be cultivated by a brothel." It is not necessarily the coquettish and charming women, but also the arrogant and talented women, as well as the beautiful women with elegant manners and temperament. Only the latter is more difficult to find than the former two. If this is really Yan Wushuang''s beauty plan, Yan Wushuang will be considered as a blood bank.


    It sounds contradictory to be a lady in a brothel. But mother Qu knew that Yuxi''s words must be based on: "if it''s true as the princess said, I''ve opened my eyes today."


    She asked directly, "what are you going to do about it?" It''s not a good thing to put such a woman in the palace.


    Yuxi smiled and touched his stomach, saying, "I''ll be in labor in more than half a month. I''d better take good care of the baby, and leave it to the king!" Yunqing should have other plans, so she won''t stick in one pole.


    Qu''s mother was worried and said, "princess, is this really good? In case... " In case the Lord is lost by the brothel woman and gets into the house, it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there will be no contingency." In the future, she doesn''t know, but now Yuxi is very confident that she doesn''t have that in case.


    Qu''s mother wanted to persuade her again, but Quan''s mother shook her head, and Qu''s mother swallowed the words to her lips.


    Privately, mother Quan said to mother Qu, "just because the princess doesn''t let in doesn''t mean we can''t do anything." It''s OK to publicize the beauty of hongyeliu.


    In less than an hour, the bodyguards and servants in the palace knew that a beautiful and beautiful woman came today. There are a lot of rules in the palace, but it can''t stop some people''s thinking of looking at beauties. Of course, people can''t see it, but the reputation of hongyeliu has spread.


    "The princess of Pingxi is still a jealous woman," said Liu Leng in the evening She just came, but she didn''t show any interest in Yunqing, so she pushed her out.


    Hong Quan, on the other hand, dabadi was smoking dry cigarettes vigorously, without saying anything.


    The next day, Hong Quan asks for Yunqing with the willow at night. When the father and daughter came out of the yard, Hong Quan said to the two guards, "please tell the prince that Hong Quan wants to see you."


    Today, it''s Xu Daniu''s turn to guard at the gate of the yard with the pillar. Xu Daniu got Xu Wu''s warning yesterday. He was wary of Hongquan and hongyeliu. So when they asked to see Yunqing, they said without raising their eyes, "the Lord is discussing business in the room. You wait here first."


    All the way to hongyeliu, his head was bowed. However, thanks to the powerful propaganda of Baiqu mother, everyone knows her, so countless people are watching her on the road, not seeing the face, only seeing her figure makes many single men dry.


    Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t want to pass on the news, Liu looked up and said, "my Lord, please report to the Lord. Thank you very much."


    Hongyeliu is wearing clothes that Yuxi gave her. The pale pink dress is covered with white gauze, showing the beautiful neck and collarbone. The waist is tied with a light bow with soft smoke. The black hair is tied up with a hair band, without any jewelry, leaving only a wisp of green silk hanging on the chest. It''s not powdered, but it''s amazing.


    Xu Daniu also looked straight. The column is more exaggerated. It flows nose blood directly and falls all over the clothes.


    The first reaction came from Xu Daniu. Xu Daniu, who had returned to God, was more and more wary of hongyeliu. This woman is definitely a disaster. The prince and the princess love each other, but they can''t be mixed by such a disaster.


    Xu Daniu said loudly, "post, go into the yard and report back to the king, saying that Hong Quan asked his daughter to see him." This guy is so useless that he''s disgraced their bodyguard team.


    Only then did the pillar realize that he had nosebleeds, and was ashamed to hate that he could not drill the hole in the ground. The pillar returned to his mind, and his reason was restored: "brother Daniel, go to report to the Lord!" he went to see the Lord in this way, and then he could not mix in the Lord''s mansion!


    Xu Daniu scolded him for being unproductive, but he went in and told Yunqing about it.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing Yunqing''s promise to meet the two men, Xu Daniu said two more words: "my Lord, Miss Hong looks like a celestial descendant. Many bodyguards look straight on the way. One of them bumps into the wall. The pillar sees a bowl of nosebleed. Lord, this woman is so beautiful. Let her come out less later! Otherwise, I don''t know how many children can''t sleep in the mansion. " Xu Daniu knows Yunqing''s temperament. He only listened to his words. Even if Hongye Liu is more beautiful, he won''t be liked by Yunqing.


    As expected, Yunqing looked a little bit bad after hearing this.


    Han Jianming, who is talking with Yunqing, is not quite right when he hears this. The immortals who come down to earth will not come to Yunqing!


    The study is a place of great importance, and no one who is not a trusted friend is allowed to enter. Yunqing said, "take them to the living room. I''ll be right there."


    Han Jianming said, "brother in law, I also want to see the immortals!" Seeing that Yunqing didn''t object, Han Jianming was slightly relieved, which showed that Yunqing didn''t put the celestial in his eyes.


    Looking at the hongyeliu who walked into the room slowly, Han Jianming''s face was not good-looking. Sima Zhao''s heart is well known when such a woman comes to join Yunqing. Plus Yuxi is pregnant again, Han Jianming is really afraid that Yunqing can''t hold on. If there is a conflict between husband and wife, it will be a big trouble.


    "What can I do for uncle Hong?" Yun Qing asked


    Hongquan saluted Yunqing and said, "little general, there are many things in the house, so I will not disturb you." When he said this, Hong Quan looked sad. If you have a heart, you will surely ask if you have been wronged. Unfortunately, Yunqing is not that kind of person.


    Yun Qing looked at the willow at night and said, "look up." He would like to see how the woman charmed the guards in the mansion.


    Hongyeliu slowly raised his head and looked straight at Yunqing. That pair of eyes, that attractive eyes, if you are lost in this fascinating charm.


    Rao is Han Jianming who has a good concentration. He has a moment''s stupor. However, Han Jianming quickly responded by looking at Hong Yeliu with bad eyes. This woman must not stay.


    Yunqing is not only not attracted, but also has a dark face. The man who does not have enough strength to look like this really can''t hold on. It would be a great trouble for a woman to stay in a mansion for such a purpose.


    "Miss Hong''s appearance is really not suitable to stay in the mansion. I''ll ask Han Ji to look for the house later, and you will move to it when the house is ready," said Yun Qing, still expressionless Yunqing said that he would say that the appearance of hongyeliu left the palace, which would make it unclean.


    Hearing this, hongyeliu looked at Yunqing incredulously. Seeing that Yunqing was not moved, he said with great grievance, "how can you say such a thing..." Then tears rolled down. The pear blossom looks like rain. It''s beautiful and charming. If that kind of pity for the man, see this scene will immediately embrace the beauty in the arms of comfort.


    Hongquan didn''t expect Yunqing to let him go. "Thank you, general." In fact, only looking at the address of Hongquan to Yunqing, we know that this is also a man with a mind. Call general yunqingshao. He can arouse the past affection and let Yunqing take more care of him.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "if it''s OK, uncle Hong, take Miss Hong back first! If you have anything to do in the future, just go to Han Ji! "


    Hong Quan immediately takes Hong Yeliu and leaves the room.


    Han Jianming was very satisfied with Yunqing''s performance. At the same time, he was secretly happy for Yuxi: "brother in law, let''s have two drinks at noon." When there are outsiders, Han Jianming is known as Yunqing as the king. In private, sometimes it''s called Wang Ye, sometimes it''s called brother-in-law.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "OK, but I can''t drink more. I have something to deal with in the afternoon." The eldest brother proposed to drink, even if he did not want to drink, for Yuxi''s sake, he would also give this face.


    Xu Wu specially told Yuxi about this: "princess, Liu Gou in the Hongye''s mansion was fascinated by many children. The prince had already sent a message to let their father and daughter out." In case this woman gets any bodyguard to work for her, it will be terrible.


    Yuxi was very interested and said, "this woman is so charming? I''d like to see her. " Let''s see which is more beautiful than Yuchen.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, never." He didn''t want to do it again. At that time, Yuxi was assassinated. At that time, Xu Wu blamed himself for his death.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just saying, Xu adult, you don''t have to worry." Even if she wants to see you, she can''t come to see you directly.


    Looking at Yuxi''s smiling face, all mammy said, "don''t you really worry about it?" She heard Qu''s mother yesterday, and there was a little worry in her heart. After all, this man, there is no cat that doesn''t cheat, let alone send it to the door.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head, saying, "don''t worry. And these things, worry about not to come, not as it should be. "


    All mammy nodded her head and said, "don''t worry about it. You are now in a good mood to raise a baby." Another half month is coming. At this time, be careful all the time!


    Han Ji is Yuxi''s man. If he didn''t take care of everything in and out of the palace properly, he would not be able to sit in the position of chief steward. The king''s henchmen are all looking at it covetously! However, Hanji knew that he was able to be the Chamberlain of the palace because he was a princess. If the princess loses power, he is not good, so Hanji gets the order and helps Hongquan find the house as soon as possible. He sent people from the royal palace to clean the house again. It took only one day before and after, which was really amazing.


    In the heart of Hongye willow, she did not wish to move out of the palace with Hongquan. What Hanji found for Hongquan''s father and daughter is a one-in-one yard, with master bedroom, four wing rooms, kitchen and storage room. There are two pieces of land in the backyard, and there are several Chinese cabbage in the field!


    Looking at the house, Hong Quan felt guilty.


    "Do we really want to live here?" asked Hongquan in a mosquito like voice, looking at the two fields in the backyard At this time, there was no one else in the house except the two of them.


    Hong Quan said, "I can''t decide. If you want to go back to the palace, you can find a way. " Finish saying, went to the ground to pick a cabbage, prepare to fry a cabbage to eat in the evening.


    "This cloud Qing is definitely not a man, but a eunuch," said Liu hatefully She wasted so much time, but Yunqing didn''t look at her, which made hongyeliu angry.


    When Hong Quan heard this, he said in a voice that only two people could hear: "close your mouth, and don''t say these death seeking words again." He didn''t want to do such a thing if he wasn''t forced to.


    It was quickly transmitted back to the capital city. Meng Nian reported the incident and said, "Lord, in the face of such a gorgeous beauty as Nightsong, he can be indifferent. Yunqing is really a piece of wood that doesn''t understand the customs." The real name of hongyeliu is YeGe, which is the most famous and mysterious shepherd in Liaodong. There are not many people who have seen her, but all who have seen her are fascinated by her.


    Yan Wushuang had guessed that the beauty plan didn''t work for Yunqing, but he didn''t expect Yunqing to react so coldly: "I despised him." Yun Qing''s performance is not to be afraid of Han Yuxi''s jealousy at all, but that people are really not interested in peerless beauty. There are a lot of men who are not good at beauty, but few of them are indifferent to the beauty. Yunqing is one of them.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "what a pity." It''s a pity that they spent so much energy, but in the end they were useless without any use.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "it''s no pity. At least it turns out that the beauty scheme can''t separate their couple''s feelings. "


    Meng Nian also sighed and said, "Lord, let''s not waste our hands any more." Compensate in a Qingge already let him heartache, if another he will cry.


    "Yan matchless also did not plan to use the beauties plan again, say:" let go of that temporarily The two men really made him feel difficult. But the more it is, the more challenging it will be. If it is vulnerable, it will be boring.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang finishes his work and goes to Yuchen''s yard. Yuchen hasn''t slept yet.


    The stomach is too big, so it''s not convenient to walk. You need help. Jade Chen smiles a way: "Wang Ye, how to return to come so late?"


    Yan Wushuang sat down on her own and said, "come and see you." Finish saying, looking at jade Chen''s belly, Yan matchless look all relaxed a lot: "today Yue Taiyi comes to diagnose pulse, what can you say?" Yue Taiyi has given Yu Chen a pulse, saying that nine out of ten this baby is a dragon and Phoenix. The son Yan matchless is not rare, he now rare daughter.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "just let me move more, so that the production will be more smooth in the future." Because of the experience of having twins, Yuchen didn''t panic.


    Yan Wushuang said something that surprised Yuchen. Yan Wushuang said: "the emperor told me today, I hope I can support you.". What do you think? " Zhou Yan specially said this to Yan Wushuang, not for Yuchen, but for himself. Yuchen is his birth mother. Even if he remarried, he should be a concubine, not a concubine.


    Jade Chen heart a meal, low head says: "Lord is in charge." No one is willing to be a concubine, let alone she was a real wife. But Yuchen is very clear that she can''t decide. If Yan Wushuang has such a heart, she will be righted. If she doesn''t have such a mind, yan''erti won''t help.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "do you know why there is no royal concubine in the prince Yan''s mansion?" Seeing Yu Chen shaking his head, Yan Wushuang said: "because there was a man who said he would marry me, I also promised to marry her. Although she died, I will keep the position of my wife for her all the time. " The meaning of this word is, the position of the main room, jade Chen is not to think about.


    Jade Chen looks a little stiff, after a while said: "the Lord is really affectionate, that girl is very lucky."


    Yan matchless didn''t seem to see Yuchen''s words were wrong, and said, "although you can''t be righted, you can rest assured that no one in the palace will cross you now or in the future." There is no sincerity in saying this.

 Chapter 853

    Yan Wushuang said two words to Yuchen and left. Since Yuchen was pregnant, he would come here every few days, but he did not stay.


    Looking at Yuchen''s lost heart, mother GUI asked, "what''s the matter with you, Niang? Did the LORD say anything serious? "


    Yu Chen touched his stomach and said bitterly, "Yan''er wants him to support me, but he says that his position as a wife should be reserved for a dead man."


    Mother GUI was also shocked. Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang said something like this: "don''t think about it more, Niang. No one in the Royal Palace has to go to the Niang." Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to be forced. It''s no use even for the emperor.


    Jade Chen says sadly: "I am indifferent, it is bitter my child." If it is righted before childbirth, the child in her belly is legitimate. Can''t be righted, then they can only be commoners.


    Mother GUI could only comfort: "since the LORD said that he would not marry the master, the baby in the mother''s stomach is the most noble in the mansion." Yan Wushuang is only a side concubine of Yuchen. The eldest Yu and the youngest Yu who gave birth to their son are only the wife''s share. Those who don''t have a son are all beauties without any rank.


    That is to say, but this woman who does not want to become the main room, but willing to be a concubine. Not to mention, her master was the main room.


    Jade Chen feels few however tasteless, say: "the sky is late, I want to sleep."


    The next day, Yan Wushuang got a message that Zhou Yun was not dead. The one he killed was actually Zhou Yun''s double.


    Staring at Guo Zhong, Yan Wushuang asked, "is this news true?" If so, he will be fooled by Zhou Jing.


    "I''ve interrogated three people. I can''t be wrong," Guo said This news was also inadvertently obtained. In case, he had to find several eunuchs who served Zhou Xuan. Two of them said that Zhou Xuan was abnormal when he was ill.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "if so, where will Zhou Xuan be?" Other descendants of emperor Guangzong were almost killed by Yan Wushuang. Zhou Xuan''s legitimate son, the culprit, is still alive. This is not good news for the prince of his family when he comes.


    Yan matchless gloomy face.


    Guo Zhong frowned and said, "Lord, it''s hard to find clues." In Yan Wushuang''s heart, Guo Zhong has few words, but he is not afraid to contradict Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang thought of the news he had received before and said that Yu Xi had passed away. Yan Wushuang immediately said, "I''m afraid Yu''s death is a fraud."


    Guo Zhong said, "if so, yu should have brought Zhou Xun back to Jiangnan." Jiangnan is the hometown of Yu family. It''s reasonable to bring children back to Jiangnan. And going to other places, unfamiliar with life, is very dangerous.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Yu family and Zhou Xun can''t be in the south of the Yangtze River, otherwise they can''t get any wind." He also planted people around Chunhao. If yu and Zhou Xun were in Jiangnan, he would have heard from them.


    Meng Nian thought Yan Wushuang had a point: "don''t go to the south of the Yangtze River. Where can a woman with a child hide?" For such a long time in the past, now it''s a mess outside. Yu and his children are willing to hide. They may not find it.


    Yan Wushuang said, "no matter where he went, Zhou Yao can''t live." If Zhou Xuan does not let his son die, he will never give up.


    In a flash, another half month passed. Yuxi is supported every time he moves around. It''s not that Yuxi can''t move, but that people are afraid to let her go.


    Yuxi walked along the corridor of hand copying in the yard, chatting with mother Quan as she walked.


    Just then, Meiyun came over and said, "princess, Mrs. Yang, please see me." Since Fu Qingluo became a female teacher in the women''s martial arts hall, the whole person has been in a lot of spirit. When he came in, he was really in a good mood.


    Fu Qingluo saluted Yuxi, then said with a smile, "princess should be born soon!" It''s time to get ready.


    Yuxi nodded, "in the middle of the month." It''s due in mid December, and there are only seven or eight days left. It''s said that she suffered a lot when she was pregnant. Yuxi really didn''t feel that way.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "that''s fast." Then he looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "it''s also that Duoming is not at home, or I can add a sister to Maomao." Looking at the tender willow, she also likes it!


    When all mammy heard this, she coughed. This woman, she doesn''t speak very well. If you want to have a daughter, just think about it. There''s no need to say it.


    Yuxi knows Fu Qingluo is the kind of person who doesn''t care what he says: "in a few days, he will come back." Busy outside for a year, the new year should also be relaxed.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "princess, I want to bring peony to the women''s martial arts school. Do you know if I can?" Mulan is too small to be considered.


    Yu Xi is a little surprised, ask: "Fu general agree?" The children of women''s martial arts school have no father or mother. How could Fu Tianlei agree to let his daughter enter the women''s martial arts school? It''s known that he lost his share.


    Fu Qingluo said: "princess, I told my brother to let the peony follow me, and then I will go back to Yang''s house. My brother agreed." Fu Qingluo means that Mulan enters the women''s martial arts school to practice martial arts, but doesn''t live in it.


    Yuxi naturally won''t refuse: "you tell the steward that you don''t have to ask my opinion specially." With that, Yuxi asked strangely, "how can you think of taking peony to the martial arts school? Don''t peonies have a good time at Fu''s house? " It''s really strange.


    Fu Qingluo is a person who can''t hide her mind. In addition, she trusts Yuxi very much. She thinks there''s nothing to say to Yuxi: "my brother is ready to support Yang family. Baihe doesn''t agree that it will take at least one year for my sister-in-law to be filial. The father and daughter had a big fight over it. "


    "Then what?" Yuxi asked Lily quarrels with Fu Tianlei, and peony is the last one to go out to practice martial arts. It''s a little thought-provoking.


    Fu Qingluo said: "the peony child is too timid to see lilies quarreling with my brother. Lily thought that she was too timid and would be bullied later, so she begged me to let peony practice martial arts and bravery. "


    Yuxi laughs. Many people practice martial arts for the purpose of strengthening the body and eliminating the evils. They have never heard of practicing martial arts for bravery: "lily is also very interesting."


    Fu Qingluo sighed and said, "in fact, I think Lily is more suitable for martial arts, but she said that she can''t leave Fu''s house, or Mulan''s life at home will be difficult." Lily took good care of her two younger sisters after she became sensible.


    Yuxi also thinks it''s rare, but it''s also a kind of happiness to have a sister to take care of. Unlike her, one of her own sisters didn''t: "isn''t Yang good?" All the comments of Yang''s heard by Yuxi are not bad. Since Yang is a smart man, he will definitely be nice to the three lily sisters.


    Fu Qingluo does not know whether Yang is good or bad. After thinking about it, Fu Qingluo said about Yang''s near birth at the beginning: "my sister-in-law said it had nothing to do with her. She would die and hurt Yang. My sister-in-law said she was planted by Yang. But Yang''s family also cried, saying that my sister-in-law, a snake and a scorpion, wanted to harm her children, and would slander her if she didn''t. I don''t know who to believe, either? " Fu Qingluo didn''t want it to be true. If it''s really planted by Yang family, and even his own children can be used as chips, then this woman is terrible.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Fu Qingluo''s question: "if you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. Chen''s gone. Your brother is going to raise Yang''s name again. Yang''s going to be your new sister-in-law. Qingluo, even if you don''t like Yang''s, don''t make trouble with her in the future. " Don''t like it, don''t force it, but don''t make it too rigid for others to see jokes.


    Fu Qingluo nodded: "what the princess said is."


    Back in the room, Yuxi said this gossip to all mammy: "I think Chen did it in nine out of ten." Not to mention whether Yang is vicious or not, but to say that Yang relies on the children in her belly to stand firm at Fu''s house, she can''t frame Chen in such a way. On the other hand, Chen Shi was already in a puzzle at that time. It''s no surprise that he did such a thing.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi was in a hurry to find words. Instead, where did Yuxi have the time to say these things: "common sense infers that Chen is the most suspect. Because she loves Fu Tianlei and doesn''t want to share her husband with other women, and she doesn''t want other women to have Fu Tianlei''s children. It''s not surprising that she wants to have Yang''s baby. Yang is also suspected. If Yang family in order to get on top as soon as possible, with the children in the belly planted frame Chen family, Chen family has a criminal record, this one out of Fu Tianlei must be identified as Chen family. Chen has been seriously ill, and can''t stand to be disgusted by her husband. In this way, Yang can become Madame Fu in the fastest time


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "but whether it''s Chen''s or Yang''s, it has nothing to do with us." She''s really not interested in it.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," just say it casually! "


    Mother Quan didn''t save Yuxi''s face and said, "you are really in a hurry." Yuxi is really in a hurry. He can''t read a book. He can''t read a fold. He can''t even make clothes and embroidery.


    In the evening, jujube came back from the front yard and said something to Yuxi: "Niang, Grandpa said to take me to the village tomorrow. Mother, it may take three or four days. "


    Yuxi said, "when you arrive at Chuang Tzu, listen to Grandpa." But three or four days'' work soon passed.


    Jujube saw Yuxi in a good mood and said, "Niang, I promised to go to Zhuangzi last time and take my sister with me. Mom, I want my sister to come with me. " After a pause, jujube said, "Mom, grandpa has agreed."


    Yuxi refused without thinking: "this can''t be done. Your sister is not in good health and should not go out in cold weather. " Liu''er is not as strong as jujube, but as strong as a calf. In the cold weather, Liu Er only wore a thick cotton padded clothes, but Liu Er didn''t dare to go out in warm fur clothes. In this case, how dare Yuxi let her go to Chuang Tzu.

 Chapter 854

    In the past three days, Yuxi still has no sign of production. Yuxi was calm, and the child was normal a few days later. But Yunqing was a little frustrated, and asked, "did blue mother tell wenpo when she was going to be born?"


    "Some children will be a few days earlier, some children will be a few days later, which is very normal," Yu Xi said with a smile


    But after ten days, there was no movement in his stomach. Yuxi was worried. Yuxi asked doctor he, who felt his pulse for him, and said, "is the child really OK?" It doesn''t matter how late you are born. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the child!


    doctor he said: "princess, don''t worry, the child is very good, no problem." As for why it''s still alive, Dr. he doesn''t know.


    Blue mother relieved Yuxi, said: "this evening half a month also appeared, Princess need not worry." Blue mother''s heart has completely determined that Yuxi''s belly is a girl, because generally only girls will come back.


    Yuxi is worried.


    Yunqing was more unstable than Yuxi. He said to Yuxi, "I''ve asked doctor he. He said that he can drink medicine to induce labor." He''s worried about his work because he hasn''t been born for such a long time.


    Yuxicai didn''t drink the oxytocin: "it''s the third poison of the medicine. What kind of oxytocin should I take. Later, later. She''s always coming out. " With that, Yuxi touched her stomach and said with a smile, "I thought this kid would be a worry free one in the future. I didn''t expect that he would come out like this in the near future. I''m afraid that he would be another debt collector to worry about."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi with a calm look, but he gets rid of some of his impatience: "if you don''t want to, that''s OK."


    Yuxi doesn''t want Yunqing to worry about it. He smiles and asks hongyeliu, "how about the woman? Has nothing changed yet? " In the past half a month, Yuxi really has nothing to do with it. Therefore, Yuxi really doesn''t know how hongyeliu''s time is.


    Yun Qing said, "as before, I don''t go out on weekdays and stay at home to do needlework." Uncle Hong finds a job in a rice shop, while Liu Hong makes some money at home to make up for her family. For more than a month, the father and daughter did not behave abnormally, and during this period, there were no suspects entering and leaving their houses.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "since uncle Hong is my father''s savior, I''ll ask Han Jiduo to visit them." Han Ji is the chief housekeeper of the royal family. If the Liu cage in Hong night catches Han Ji, it will be convenient for them to act. The only worry is that Han Ji is not strong enough. If he is really seduced, he will be harmed.


    The reason why they don''t catch people is that they want to catch big fish with long lines.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "let Xu Wu go! Han Ji''s identity is not enough. Xu Wu''s weight should enable them to take action. " Moreover, when Xu Wu saw the appearance of hongyeliu at the beginning, Xu Wu often came to the door, which would not be doubted by his father and daughter.


    Yuxi quickly shook his head and said, "no, I can''t take this risk." Xu Wuruo was fascinated by the woman, but he couldn''t find it in tears.


    Since Yunqing can ask Xu Wu to go, he is not afraid that Xu Wu will be fascinated by the woman: "you don''t have to worry about this. Xu Wu still has this determination." Seeing what else Yuxi wanted to say, Yunqing waved his hand and said, "that''s settled." In addition to Xu Wu, Yunqing can''t find the right person for the time being.


    When Yuxi saw this, he didn''t say a word. People outside all think Yuxi is powerful, but in fact, no matter it''s family or government affairs, as long as Yunqing''s decision, Yuxi will not contradict.


    The next day, Yuxi came to Xu Wu and asked, "did the general tell you about it?" Seeing that Xu Wu has promised to come down, Yuxi said, "you should make it clear to your daughter-in-law. Otherwise, your daughter-in-law will misunderstand you, which is not good." Yuxi has a good relationship with her husband and wife, and naturally hopes that the following people will have a harmonious relationship.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. I will tell Ruoyun." As for when to say it, it depends.


    Xu Wu was bewildered by the beauty of the willow in Hong night, which soon spread to the capital. Yan matchless is skeptical to this moment: "can this be a game?" The aim is to bring out the people they placed in the northwest.


    Meng Nian nodded: "our people haven''t actively contacted Hong Quan and Qingge in this period of time. The news was sent by Hong Quan on his own initiative. " Hong Quan is right to say that his wife and two sons are gone and only one daughter is left. Only his daughter, hongyeliu, was taken by yanwushuang''s men. He had to work hard for yanwushuang to protect his daughter''s safety.


    "Yan matchless said:" that contact place no longer Abandoning a contact point is better than being connected.


    Meng Nian nodded and said the situation of Yuxi: "Han family has not been born yet, this baby is a girl without doubt. Wang Ye, do you think that if Hans had girls all the time, would their husband and wife still be like this? "


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "this is not something we can decide. But Han''s baby is a daughter, which is good for us. " At least Yunqing and Hans won''t have big moves in a short time.


    Meng Nian said with a smile, "so it''s still the Lord." Yan''s matchless concubine Ji gave birth to sons. In addition to Yuchen, who is pregnant, two more beauties are pregnant.


    Yan Wushuang is not happy because of this, saying: "what''s the use of my son? Not as good as a girl. " The twin sisters had two children, one timid, who cried a little bit, the other silly. So Yan Wushuang, the two children, didn''t like it. For this reason, he expected the baby in Yuchen''s stomach. He and Han Yuchen are both intelligent people, and the children born should be no worse.


    Meng Nian, knowing Yan Wushuang''s heart disease, said: "the child is still young, and how to wait until later. As for Yunqing''s eldest daughter, no matter how excellent she is, she is also a girl. "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "with the ability that Yunlan has shown now, if Yunqing and Han Yuxi really have no sons, she can inherit Yunqing''s mantle." There are also concerns about jujube and swallow. Only when there is a comparison can we see the gap. Yan Wushuang realizes that he is a smart man, but his sons are not so smart. However, the man with one brain in Yunqing gave birth to an excellent daughter, which made yanmatchless feel upset.


    Meng Nian did not deny this. Although Yunlan is a girl, he has to admit that she is not only talented in martial arts, but also very smart, far smarter than her peers.


    Yan Wushuang is not interested in talking about this topic consciously. He asks, "is there still no news from Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xuan?" Now, it''s the most important thing Yan Wudi wants to do to solve the problem of Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I haven''t found any clue yet. However, when I tried out those who were too family, they all thought that Xiyu was dead, and they didn''t know that she was pretending to die. "


    Yan Wushuang is not surprised by this, saying: "Yu Xiyu pretends to die without letting Yu''s family know. It''s estimated that Yu Xiyu is a person who believes in his family." It can also explain why no news has come out from Jiangnan. Because the people of the Jiang family didn''t know that Yu Xiyu was pretending to die.


    Meng Nian thought Yan Wushuang was right. He frowned and said, "Lord, Yu Xiyu didn''t take Zhou Qiong to Jiangnan. Where are they now?"


    Yan matchless said: "the most afraid is that she will find a very remote place to hide her name, so it will be difficult to find them."


    Meng Nian said: "Yu Xiyu is from everyone''s family. Such a person is very conspicuous unless he hides in the mountains and forests where there are no people." It is difficult to change one''s behavior and speech. If the mother and the son escape to the countryside, it is easy to see the clue.


    When Yan Wushuang said a word, Meng Nian was speechless: "now there are wars everywhere, not in the period of peace." In the Taiping period, even if they hide in the mountains and forests, they can catch them. But now it''s different. Many of the following places have been independent from the control of the court. It''s hard for him to find them by sending people.


    Meng Nian thought for a moment and said, "Yu Xiyu, who has been well-off since he was a child, should not be able to stand the kind of poor life in the countryside." If yu Xiyu takes Zhou Xun to a remote place that is not connected with the outside world, he may never find it in his life.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I hope it''s what you said."


    It''s estimated that Yan Wushuang would never dream of it. Yu Xiyu would take his son to the northwest. The place where the mother and the son settled down is a small village only 40 miles away from the horse farm of Tong County. The village is located in a remote place, with only a dozen families, all of whom have moved from the outside.


    When Yu Xiyu was in the nunnery, he thought about where to hide with his son. After thinking for a long time, I finally chose the northwest. Although the northwest is barren, Yunqing, a general who can fight well, is much more peaceful than other places. In addition, the northwest is so far away from the capital and the south of the Yangtze River that the probability of their mother and son being recognized is extremely low.


    He chose to go to the northwest. Yu Xiyu secretly learned the northwest dialect from a servant girl who can speak the northwest dialect. After learning for half a year, basic communication is no problem. After pretending to be dead, Zhou Jing solved all the people who served Xi Yu. The servant girl is dead, too. Therefore, no one knows that Yuxi can speak Northwest Chinese.


    Zhou Xuan, who had been playing wild for a long time, saw Yu Xiyu rolling out noodles as soon as he entered the room and cried happily, "Mom, do we have noodles today?" Zhou Xuan was sent out of the palace and then hid. Hide in the room not to let out, most of the year did not contact outsiders, people are some stupid. Later, I came to this village to get in touch with many people, which gradually improved. Now, it''s like a normal kid.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile, "well, we''re going to have fried noodles today." Before leaving the capital, Yu Xiyu was a real ten finger non touching Yang water. Later in the nunnery, Yu Xiyu learned to cook by himself. Now Yu Xiyu, who knows how to do laundry, cook, grow vegetables, raise chickens and other farm work, is also dressed in coarse cloth. It''s also because she put her lower body in the same place with others, so no one doubted her identity.


    Zhou Huan said happily, "Mom, I want to put an egg." Zhou Xuan forgot a lot of things during the period when he was locked up. Now all he knows is that Yu Xiyu told him, so Yu Xiyu never worried that Zhou Xuan would show his feet outside.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile, "OK, put the eggs, but you have to help your mother burn the fire." Yu Xiyu didn''t spoil the children blindly. He would let Zhou Xun help him in his daily work. Since I want to live in the country, I have to learn all the farm work.


    In the evening, the mother and the son were eating noodles splashed with oil.


    Yu Xiyu looks at Zhou Xun''s devouring manner, touches his head and says with a smile: "eat slowly, no one will compete with you." Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xuan have only two acres of vegetable fields, and they can only eat and eat at sunrise and sunset in the West. I don''t care too much about language. I bought a small shop in the town

 Chapter 855

    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the emperor sealed the pen, and the ministers of culture and martial arts began to go home for the Spring Festival. Yan Wushuang came back from work the next day. As soon as he entered the gate of Prince Yan''s mansion, Tang Bo came face to face and said, "Lord, just got the news, the lady of the side princess is going to give birth."


    Yan Wushuang heard this and frowned: "it''s only eight months, isn''t it? How did it happen? " It''s not a good thing that the baby was born prematurely.


    Tang Bo said: "I asked wenpo that twins are usually born ahead of time. Lord, come and have a look! " Although Le Taiyi said that the two children are likely to be twins of dragon and Phoenix, they were not born after all. However, Tang Bo is looking forward to it.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I can''t help the woman in childbirth. It''s useless in the past. Let''s go later."


    Tang Bo did not strongly advise, said: "Lord, when the children are born, it''s time to name them." The first few children, Yan Wushuang, were dismissed by any name. These two children should be careful.


    Zhou Yan, who was in the Imperial Palace, soon got the news that Yuchen was going to produce. Zhou Yan''s face was white and his eyes were hurt. But the expression was fleeting. When Zhou Yan looked up, he put on a worried look and said, "since the mother is going to have a baby, let the doctor Yue go to the yanwang mansion to wait." To Yuchen, Zhou Yan''s mood is very complicated. He is sure that Yuchen really loves him, but Zhou Yan feels terrible about Yuchen''s current identity. However, he can''t help Yan matchless and can only be born with this humiliation.


    Mr. Cai replied with a smile, "I will go now."


    Looking at the back of Duke Cai, Zhou Yan''s eyes flashed a tinge of hatred. The old eunuch stared at him every day. Make him dare not have a trace of change in ordinary times, afraid of being killed by Yan matchless suspicion.


    At night, Yan Wushuang hears that he is still alive and goes to Yuchen''s yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard a bleak cry, and Yan Wushuang asked calmly, "why hasn''t he been born?" Don''t be hard to give birth after such a long time!


    The woman said: "Wang Ye, this woman will have a long life of two or three days and a short life of several hours. However, the position of the mother is right and her health is good. She should be born soon. " The prince has been a father for several times. He doesn''t even know this common sense.


    Yan Wushuang suddenly realized that it took so long to have a baby! Since people come, Yan Wushuang will not be able to go back. She will stay in the yard and wait.


    Leaning on the chair, Yan Wushuang unexpectedly fell asleep unconsciously. In bewilderment hear a baby cry, Yan matchless immediately opened his eyes, asked: "is it born?"


    The bodyguard, a Qian, said with a smile, "I have just been born. It''s a powerful cry. I think it''s a big fat boy. "


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t like her son, but she doesn''t like his mediocre and outstanding son. Yan matchless said: "the son daughter is all good." As long as the child is intelligent and healthy, both children and women like it.


    After a while, mother GUI took the child to the main hall and said with a smile, "Lord, it''s a young master." Just now mother GUI saw that she was a son. She was relieved. Now I hope the second child is a girl. In this way, it can not only make Yan matchless happy, but also make up for Yuchen''s original shortcomings.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the child in mother GUI''s arms, frowned and said, "it''s so small and ugly." Crumpled like an old man. In other words, the new baby is not good-looking.


    Mother GUI''s face is stiff. It''s not like what her father said. But mother GUI didn''t dare to shake Yan Wushuang''s face and said, "Lord, this child was born like this. After a few days, the children will look good when they grow up. " Depending on Yan Wushuang''s and Yuchen''s appearance, no matter how the two children are, their appearance is not so bad.


    Yan Wushuang said, "put the children here. You can go in and help." Yan Wushuang is eager for her second child to be a daughter.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yan Wushuang heard the baby''s cry again. But this time, the cry is much weaker than that just now. Yan peered at the delivery room, hoping that someone would come out to report to him and see if the second child was a man or a woman.


    After a long time, mother GUI took the second child out and said, "Congratulations, it''s a girl." Looking at Yan Wushuang''s face, a smile appeared, and mother GUI made a sudden outburst in her heart.


    Yan Wushuang came over and said, "give me a hug." Yan Wushuang hasn''t held the baby, so it''s a strange move. But under the careful instruction of mother GUI, Yan Wushuang learned very fast.


    See Yan matchless ask all don''t ask a jade Chen how, GUI mama in the heart some teeth cold. Even if you don''t value your own master, you shouldn''t ask me nothing! Such a man is not reliable. However, now that the master has a pair of children, he also stands firm in the Lord Yan''s mansion.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "Lord, don''t you know whether the young master and the girl have got their names?" In fact, mother GUI would like Yunqing to give her two children a seal. It''s better to seal the young master as the son of the world.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" the name of the little three is Yan Hengli. Xiaoming waits for Yuchen to wake up and let her take it As for the name of her daughter, Yan Wushuang hasn''t thought of a satisfactory name yet.


    Yuchen gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies, which soon spread out. It''s not common luck to have two pairs of twins. Fortunately, it happens to be the new year''s Eve, and people will not come.


    When Zhou Yan heard the news, he didn''t take the initiative to suffer. Zhou Yan said to himself, "mother, why do you do this to me? Why? " Saying this, Zhou Yan''s tears welled up. His mother''s change to marry the murderer can also be said to be forced helpless, for him. But what are the children now?


    Duke Cai looked at Zhou Yan''s grief and said, "emperor, Princess Han has added your younger brother and sister. Should the emperor be happy? Why are you crying? " Duke CAI was always digging Zhou Yan''s heart. However, Zhou Yan was afraid to kill him because he was afraid of Yan Wushuang behind him.


    Zhou Yan wished he could not strangle the two bastards, but he did not dare to show it. Zhou Yan wiped his tears, smiled and said, "I''m crying with joy. With my brother and sister, I''m not alone anymore."


    Duke Cai took a deep look at Zhou Yan and said, "it''s better for the emperor to think like this." Zhou Yan is still young and has not yet cultivated. The mouth said so, but the resentment in his eyes could not be concealed from the eyes of Duke CAI.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "I have prepared all the gifts for my brother and sister. Duke Cai, please send them to the royal palace." It''s also good to see less of this annoying old eunuch.


    Duke Cai is very happy about this job.


    Hearing that Yan Wushuang got a pair of twins, tie Kui''s face darkened. Yunqing and Yuxi are in urgent need of sons, but they always have daughters. Yan Wushuang has had several sons, and even gave birth to another son. This time, he is still a auspicious dragon and Phoenix. It has to be said that Yan matchless is lucky.


    Zhong Shantong said: "general, this kind of thing is the will of heaven, which can''t be forced to come. Moreover, my aunt is still young. This baby is a girl. It''s reincarnation. " Almost everyone thinks Yuxi is a daughter.


    Tiekui said, "yunqingdu is twenty-eight, and it will be thirty in two years." The problem is that after two years, Yuxi''s body is not necessarily his son! Without a son, even if the husband and wife are strong enough, they can''t go far.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, it''s useless for you to worry about it. You have to let it go. It''s a blessing that Han Yuchen gave birth to twins both times. "


    Tiekui disdained: "Yan Wushuang is Zhou Yan''s enemy of killing his father. These two children and Zhou Yan are destined to be enemies, so this is not a blessing at all, but a bad fate." Of course, maybe Yan Wushuang killed Zhou Yan before the twins grew up.


    Zhong Shantong agreed with this and said, "it''s a disaster that this woman looks too good." If Han Yuchen is very ordinary, Yan Wushuang will not marry her as a side concubine.


    Tiekui listened to this and said, "Yan Wushuang is looking for Xi Yu and Zhou Xuan recently." Seeing Zhong Shan''s surprise on the same face, tie Kui said, "as you think, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun are not dead." Yu Xiyu pretends to be dead, while Zhou Xuan is a cicada.


    Zhong Shantong said, "will you go back to Jiangnan?" Jiangnan is the home of Yu family. When Yu Xiyu returns to Jiangnan, he has a foothold.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. And if yu Xiyu is really smart, he will not take his son back to Jiangnan. " Back to the south of the Yangtze River, it''s like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Zhong Shantong is puzzled: "well say what they do?"


    Tiekui said: "Yuxi is also a rare beauty, but such a beauty is willing to cheat his son''s death, and then hide with his son''s anonymity."


    Zhong Shantong understood that tiekui turned around and said to Yuxi, the mother and son, to refute what he had just said: "it has nothing to do with us."


    Tiekui nodded, "you are right. It really has nothing to do with us." The emperor is a clever boy, but he is too young to fight with Yan matchless.


    Zhong Shantong said, "I don''t know what aunt table looks like? I don''t know how you look like kuizu? " There are no good rumors about Yuxi outside. Either the grouse and the wolf are ambitious. Anyway, how to slander them. Also because these rumors lead to in many people''s hearts, Yuxi is a fierce and shrewd shrew.


    As for what Yuxi looks like, tiekui dare not inquire, for fear of falling into Yan''s peerless eyes. And the rumors outside are not reliable, so tiekui does not know what Yuxi looks like until now. But tie Kui is sure of one thing: "Yuxi can''t look like me." Tie Kui looks like her biological mother, so it''s impossible for Yuxi to imagine how to grow up with him. Fortunately, it''s not like that, or it''s a troublesome thing.

 Chapter 856

    On the eve of the lunar new year, the palace of Pingxi is full of bright red lanterns. In the evening, all the lanterns will be lit up. The whole palace is a red one. It''s a special celebration.


    Yuxi also attended the new year''s Eve dinner. It''s half a month since the expected date of delivery, which makes people worried. Instead, Yuxi seems to have nothing to do with himself. In fact, Yuxi is not nervous, but if she is nervous, Yunqing will ask her to take oxytocin.


    Also because of this reason, this new year''s dinner in the evening is not as happy as before. Because everyone looked at Yuxi''s stomach and was worried. There was no interest in eating. Only jujube and liuer don''t know anything, so they eat happily.


    With the Chinese New Year''s Eve meal, Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "you can rest well. I''ll be back at the party." These days, Dr. he comes here every day to feel his pulse. However, Dr. he couldn''t give a reasonable explanation for why he didn''t give birth after such a long time.


    "You don''t have to worry," said Yuxi with a smile. "There are Mammy and Mommy here!" Blue mother is now afraid to leave Yuxi. Liu''er is now under the care of mother Quan.


    When jujube saw Yunqing going out, he called out, "Dad, I will go too." Because of the Spring Festival, Huo Changqing gave her three days off. But jujube in the morning and the morning still insist on practicing, in the afternoon with Liu Er to play.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing agreed.


    Jujube walked up to Yunqing happily, grabbed Yunqing''s big hand, and jumped out of the room with Yunqing. That small appearance makes people feel happy.


    Mother Quan put liu''er on the bed, looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said with a smile, "this child, I think, is as slow as liu''er."


    When liu''er heard this, she turned her head and said, "Mammy, I''m very obedient, but my sister is not obedient. However, I will play with my sister in the future. " If my sister doesn''t come out, I will make my parents worry all the time. That''s not obedience.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, then I will be a good sister." The two daughters, although moving a quiet, but the mind is excellent.


    Liu Er nodded solemnly, and the earnest little appearance made Yuxi and all mammy laugh.


    In Pingxi palace, there is harmony, but the atmosphere in Hanfu is not good. Thinking of his daughter who doesn''t know where she is now, ye can''t help crying.


    Qi didn''t know the cause of the incident. Seeing ye''s crying, he hurriedly asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " When the new year''s Eve meal is good, it will cry.


    Ye shook his head and said, "nothing, but I miss your grandpa and them." Ye''s family is in the capital now, but the two families haven''t been in touch for a long time. Seven seven is very clear about this.


    Seven seven said: "Niang, if you have something to tell me, don''t keep everything in your heart. Otherwise, it will be stuffy and sick. " Finish saying, seven seven seven lie on Ye Shi''s body, say softly: "Niang, you must be good, don''t regenerate a disease." Ye left for half a year, which made Qi very scared.


    Ye''s heart ached slightly, and said, "it''s mother''s fault, it''s not. It''s frightening you." She knew that she had been away for half a year, which made July 7th uneasy. She can''t let her older daughter be afraid because of her younger daughter. In this way, she is too selfish.


    When the bell rings, bang, fireworks bloom in the night sky, colorful, beautiful, see jujube eyes are reluctant to blink.


    After the fireworks bloomed, jujube looked up at Yunqing and said, "Dad, let me go to light the fireworks!" Because of the guilt for jujube, Yunqing used to spoil her very much, and the requirements of jujube would basically be agreed.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you are still young. You will explode your hands if you go to light fireworks. In two years'' time, you can play when you are older. " The girl is not afraid of anything. If you don''t let her do it, she will do it.


    Jujube mumbled a mouth, very discontented with the chest said: "Dad, I am not small, this year has been five years old." She''s a grown-up. Why do you always say she''s small!


    Not to mention Yunqing, Xu Daniu and others beside him, can''t help laughing at the appearance of jujube.


    After the fireworks, Yunqing returns to the backyard with jujube. Looking at the jujube which slows down obviously, Yunqing is ready to hold her. But jujube does not want: "Dad, I have grown up, how can I let you hold?" That''s too damaging to her image.


    Yun Qing didn''t seem to hear jujube. He picked her up and said, "I''ll lie on my father when I''m tired." This girl, she is too brave.


    On weekdays, the date "Hai" goes to bed. It''s past midnight, and I''m already sleepy. Lying on Yunqing, I fell asleep soon. Xu Daniu sees this, and quickly and intimately unties the cloak on his lower body to give it to jujube.


    After settling in jujube, Yunqing went back to the backyard. Yuxi heard the movement and got up. Seeing Yunqing, he said bleakly, "how come back?" In previous years, Yunqing would not come back until dawn.


    Yunqing stood three steps away from the bed and said, "don''t worry about you, so come and have a look. I will go out later."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have so many people around me. Now that you''re back, don''t go out again. Anyway, they are guarding the cattle! " After opening the wealth gate, there''s nothing to do now. There''s a lot of Daniel they''re guarding. It''s OK.


    Yunqing doesn''t worry about Yuxi either. He always has a heart before the baby is born. "I''ll take a bath first," said Yunqing


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunqing got on the bed and touched Yuxi''s stomach and said, "why do you think this child is so abrasive? Neither jujube nor liu''er can grind people like that. " He hasn''t had a sound sleep in half a month.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this child is probably a slowness like liuer. Don''t worry about it either. It''s about these two days. " Yuxi''s mental quality is strong, otherwise, such a situation would be long gone.


    Speaking of liu''er, Yun Qing said, "liu''er is also three years old. Can you give her that food?" Liu er''s body is very poor. In winter, her hands and feet are cold. She will get cold if she doesn''t pay attention to her door. Unlike jujube, they only wear two single clothes when practicing dancing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the pig''s hoof soup that mammy stewed for Liu Er last time has meat Ganoderma lucidum in it. But Liu Er is weak and young. She can''t eat too much. She can''t eat often. She can only eat again every ten and a half days. " The main reason is that they don''t know the medicine''s properties. They are afraid that they will have side effects every day. In addition, there is Fu Weiqi''s business in front of her. To be on the safe side, she dare not eat too much for liu''er.


    Yunqing''s eyes turned back to Yuxi''s stomach: "this child, the body should be as good as jujube." The child''s health is not good. The father and mother don''t know how much they have to worry about. Yunqing didn''t show it, but his worry about liuer was no less than Yuxi''s.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Liu Er is in bad health because of an accident. Since she was conceived, the child has been in a good wind and smooth water. On weekdays, Mammy also stewed tonic for me. Her body is only better than jujube, not worse. "


    After a few words, the couple fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Yunqing felt someone push him. He immediately opened his eyes and turned around to see Yuxi''s painful face.


    Yunqing said: "what''s the matter? Is it going to be born? " Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing called blue mother to come in.


    Blue mother came in to check it and said to Yun Qing, "the princess is going to have a baby. Prince, take the princess to the delivery room! " Now people are very particular, they will separate out a room as a delivery room.


    Yunqing immediately carries Yuxi into the delivery room, and then is driven out by blue mother. "The princess doesn''t have to worry," said Yuxi, who was holding her stomach. "The baby is in a positive position and will be born soon."


    Yuxi has already had two children. Naturally, she doesn''t worry about it. She points her head at blue mother.


    Huo Changqing got the news and came over. Looking at Yunqing, who was uneasy on his face, he asked: "what''s the matter? Isn''t life going well? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''m worried."


    Huo didn''t understand Yunqing''s words: "what are you worried about? Worried about another girl? Didn''t you know that for a long time? " The whole royal family knows that Yuxi is pregnant with a girl.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid that the children will be inappropriate." The so-called abnormal event has a demon. After half a month''s delay, he was really worried about what would happen to the child.


    Huo Changqing didn''t understand: "what''s wrong? I remember Dr. he said that the child was very good. "


    No one understood Yunqing''s inner worry, but he said: "maybe I think more." I hope everything goes well.


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said, "if I say, this child should be blessed." Seeing the confused look on Yunqing''s face, Huo Changqing said, "don''t you remember what day it is today? Today is the first day of the first month. "


    Yunqing was stunned and turned to smile: "I forgot that today is the first day of the first month." I was in a hurry just now. How can I remember what a good day it is today.


    Huo Changqing said in a low voice, "this kid is very good at choosing the day, but it''s a pity..." What a pity, Huo Changqing didn''t go on.


    Yun Qing didn''t think so much, and said, "it''s good to be as obedient as Liu er." If you have a son, you are naturally happy. If you don''t have one, you can''t ask for it. Yunqing''s attitude towards this is natural.


    Huo Changqing saw this and said, "isn''t jujube good?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "jujube is not bad, it''s just a little too naughty." Because he was raised as a son, some mischievous people had to suffer. But he didn''t want to have another one, or he would have to be killed by Yuxi.


    Huo Changqing said: "this year is just when I''m curious about everything. I''ll be fine in a few years." Huo Changqing doesn''t think it''s a bad thing for jujube to have curiosity. It''s the nature of a child. As long as he doesn''t overdo it, he doesn''t care much. Because it''s not good for children''s growth to erase their nature.

 Chapter 857

    The fish belly is white in the sky. Gradually, the sun rises. When the first ray of golden light fell on the yard, a loud cry sounded.


    When Yunqing heard the voice, a smile appeared on his face: "listen to the voice, you will know it''s real." Finish saying, looking at Huo Changqing purses the mouth serious appearance, some are surprised. "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter?" Yun Qing asked


    "It''s nothing," said Huo. You are right. Such a loud voice must be a strong child. " When he said this, his eyes did not move from the door of the delivery room.


    Yuxi gave birth to this child with no effort. From pain to birth, it was only two hours before and after, which was very fast. So when the child was born, Yuxi was still very conscious: "how about the child?"


    The whole mammy is full of face to say happily with jade Xi: "jade Xi, is a elder brother." Mother LAN told doctor he that the child was a girl, so mother Quan thought it was a boy. When she saw it, everyone couldn''t enjoy it.


    Other people don''t know. It''s very clear to all Mammy. Although Yuxi is light on the face, she really wants a son in her heart. Now that he has a son, the pressure on Yuxi is less.


    "Is it true?" Yuxi asked in surprise and joy


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "can I still cheat you about this kind of thing? Not only that, but also the children are growing very well. You will see later. "


    Yuxi doesn''t doubt all Mammy, just some surprises.


    After the blue mother washed the baby, she took it to Yuxi and showed it to her: "princess, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a good baby since I was born so many years ago." Generally, the children born are wrinkled like the little old man, but this child is white and tender, with all the features exposed, and the hair is particularly thick.


    Yuxi looked at the child''s round face and said with a smile, "it looks like me." His face is like him, but his eyes and nose are like Yunqing.


    After two words, Yuxi was a little tired and soon went to sleep again. Mother Quan covers Yuxi''s quilt and says to mother LAN, "take your brother out and show him." With this child, Yuxi will be able to relax.


    Blue mother wrapped the baby tightly and showed her head. Holding it in the yard, he said to Yunqing, "prince, the princess has a brother."


    Yunqing is very surprised: "is it a friend?"


    Huo Changqing heard this, but his pupil shrank. He stepped forward and asked, "what do you say?" Hearing that mother blue said he was a brother, Huo Changqing came forward to open the children''s clothes to see if he was really a son.


    Blue mother was startled, and unconsciously she took two steps back. She explained, "old man, it''s too cold here. You will freeze the baby like this." Although it was sunny, it was still cold outside.


    "Give me the baby," said Huo


    Blue mother hesitated and looked at Yunqing. See cloud Qing nods, blue mother just hands the child in bosom to Huo Changqing. Then explained: "although the princess''s Huaixiang looked like a girl before, it was not 100% accurate, and there was also a time when he looked away." Huo Changqing''s action is obviously not to believe her words. It''s also thanks to the kindness and love of the prince and his wife. Otherwise, the birth of a son must be suspected to be a replacement.


    Huo Changqing ignored the blue mother, holding the baby and said to Yunqing, "follow me." Then he took the child into the next room.


    Yunqing is confused, but he follows Huo Changqing into the room. When I entered the room, I saw Huo Changqing open the baby''s swaddle.


    Yunqing couldn''t help but say, "Uncle Huo, what are you doing?" Originally, Yuxi was very happy to have a son, but Huo Changqing''s action made him uneasy.


    Huo Changqing looked at the child''s face and said three times: "OK, OK, OK."


    Seeing this, Yunqing hurriedly steps forward and wraps up the baby so that it won''t freeze. Holding the child in his arms, Yunqing asked, "Uncle Huo, what are you doing?" The children are about to suffer from the cold, OK! Huo Changqing is the elder he respects. If he changed to someone else, he would have been dragged out to play the board. Of course, other people are not so brave.


    Huo Changqing looks at the child in Yunqing''s arms with burning eyes. Even if the baby was born on the first day of the first month, it still landed when the sun rose. There was a saying in the folk that the girl born on the first day of the first month is the life of the mother and the boy is the life of the son. It''s a pity for Huo Changqing just now. But now, Huo Changqing''s heart is a little excited.


    There is also a reason for Huo Changqing to be so excited. People always believe in these things. In the past, those heroes wanted to plot the world. In order to convince the people of the world that they were appointed by heaven, they would not hesitate to invent all kinds of auspicious omens. Now, they don''t need to make up, just let people know that this child is the lifeblood of wealth, there are many people to join.


    After hearing Huo Changqing''s words, Yunqing said in silence, "if it''s true as Huo Shu said, it can''t be known that the baby was born when the sun rose this morning. If not, the children will be very dangerous in the future. " Yunqing doesn''t believe in these things, but just because he doesn''t believe doesn''t mean others don''t. So for the sake of his son''s safety, he can''t let outsiders know when the child was born.


    They are not short of money or food, but of talents. If this news is released, many people will surely come to join us. After pondering for a moment, Huo Changqing said, "when your daughter-in-law wakes up, what do you say?" Yunqing has no ambition to dominate the world, but Han has.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "ask Yuxi, she will make the same decision as me. Uncle Huo, in Yuxi''s eyes, children''s safety is more important than anything else. " Many people think Yuxi is keen on power, but Yunqing never felt that way. In Yunqing''s heart, Yuxi''s favorite is their home.


    Huo Changqing is disappointed, but Yunqing is determined to do so, and he can''t force it. After all, Yunqing is the child''s parents: "then you can do it!"


    Yunqing looked at the sleeping child and said with a smile, "Uncle Huo, how well do you look at the child? Doesn''t look like it''s just born? " When jujube and liuer were born, they were wrinkled like little old women, but the child was totally different.


    Yunqing was not surprised at all. He said, "this child is different from other children." Is this life box so valuable that ordinary children can compare it.


    Yunqing doesn''t argue with Huo Changqing either. He goes out with the baby in his arms and hands it back to blue''s mother. Then he called out all the people in the yard and said, "if anyone divulges a word about the child, he will be killed with a random stick." Yuxi delivered the baby, but she didn''t go outside to ask for a stable mother. Yesterday''s delivery was made by mother blue and mother Zeng. Mother Quan started. And all the other servants are Yuxi''s henchmen. Now when they hear Yunqing''s words, they will not go out.


    Blue mother put the child back to Yuxi''s side and said with a smile: "the eldest young master looks very good." This small appearance is very popular.


    "Yes, it''s very good-looking," she said with a smile Not only do they look good, but they are also valuable. Mother Quan knows a lot, so she knows Yunqing''s orders very well.


    "Blue mother happily said:" before has been worried, now has the big young master, does not have to worry again With the eldest young master, the second young master and the third young master are not far away. In the past two years, mother blue is also worried. Now, at last, the heart is far away.


    As they were talking, they heard a hurried footstep. Only listening to the sound, they knew it was jujube.


    Jujube opened the curtain, walked in quickly and asked all mammy: "Mammy, Qiuhe said that mother gave birth to her younger brother. Mammy, where''s brother? " I forgot to lower my voice because I was so excited.


    Mother LAN hurriedly made a silence action: "big girl, Princess and big young master are sleeping! Keep your voice down and don''t wake them up. "


    "Jujube jujube spit out tongue, said:" I forget about it Finish saying, lightly walk to the bed, looking at the baby in the swaddle.


    After reading it, jujube said with surprise, "ah, my brother looks so nice." Then he reached out and pinched her brother''s little round face. As a result, two red marks appeared on the white face.


    Seeing this, mother Quan said with a face: "brother, you''ve also seen it. Go to practice. Or your grandfather will punish you again. " Jujube points his head down, but when he left, he looked back, reluctant to give up. It''s funny and angry to see mother Quan.


    When jujube left the meeting, blue mother said with heartache on her face: "the elder girl''s hand is too cruel, and the eldest young man''s face is red and swollen."


    Mother Quan doesn''t like to hear this. What does jujube mean? This stranger thought jujube was intentional. "Mother Quan said:" jujube is just a child, do not know the weight, you do not care about her In fact, mother Quan also felt that jujube was too heavy. I made a decision in my heart. When jujube comes back, I have to stare at it. I can''t make her pinch her face.


    When Xu Wu heard that Yuxi had a son, he looked at Yunqing in amazement: "prince, is it true? Isn''t it a girl who is pregnant? "


    "They are all out of sight," said Yunqing It can''t be said that Dr. he''s lost his sight. It''s really that the child is so strange. I didn''t say anything when I was pregnant. I didn''t want to come out when the time came. I stayed in my mother''s womb for another half month. Yunqing, when he grows up, will definitely teach him a lesson. This period of time, but let him have enough heart.


    Xu Wu was very happy, and said, "it''s good to see what''s going on. Lord, when will you bring it out to us? " If you don''t look away, you''re a girl.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "when you wash three, you can see it." When he was in a good mood, he said more. Yunqing then said, "this child''s face looks like a princess, and his eyes, eyebrows and nose look like me."


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said, "this child will surely have both arts and martial arts in the future."


    Yunqing loves to hear this.

 Chapter 858

    At the end of December, Han Jianye returned to celebrate the new year with his wife and children, so the Han family had a very busy year. In the evening, Han Jianming and his brothers stayed up together until dawn. Han Jianming used something casually and went back to his study to make up his sleep.


    When Pingxi palace reported the good news, Han Jianming was still sleeping. Han Gao pushed him to wake up and said happily, "master, wake up, master. It''s a great joy. Wake up quickly."


    Han Jianming opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the big news?" Hearing that Yuxi was born, and he was a son, Han Jianming lost his sleep and asked, "is that true? Did Yuxi really have a son? "


    Han Gao said with a smile, "it''s the letter from the people of the royal palace. It must be true." This son and daughter, where can report a mistake!


    Han Jianming immediately got up, dressed and went to the upper house. At this time, Qiushi also got the news and was going to visit Yuxi in the palace.


    Seeing Han Jianming, Qiu said with a smile: "Yuxi has a son. Do you know that?" See Han Jianming nod, Qiu Shi way: "I go to see jade Xi, do you want to go together?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "such a big happy event, I and Jianye will naturally go to congratulate my sister and brother-in-law." Looking forward to the stars and the moon, Yuxi finally has a son. By this time, Han Jianming''s last worry was gone.


    Qiu nodded: "let''s go together. It''s not good to say that the doctor. Obviously, he is pregnant with a boy, but he is shocked to say that he is pregnant with a girl, which makes me worry about it. " The doctor is not as good as the doctor in Beijing.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "I can''t blame the doctor. There will always be a time when I''m out of sight. Moreover, in Yuxi''s case, Huaixiang did look more like a girl. " It doesn''t matter if the doctor says wrong, as long as the baby is a son.


    Han Jianming and Han Jianye talk to Yun Qing in the front yard, while Qiu takes ye and Lu to the back yard. On the way, Han Jianye said, "I can rest assured that Yuxi has given birth to a son." Previously, it was said that Yuxi could not regenerate and Han Jianye believed it. So before Yuxi''s pregnancy, Han Jianye had been living in self reproach and guilt. Later, when he knew that Yuxi was pregnant, his guilt decreased.


    Han Jianming said, "take advantage of this opportunity to apologize to Yuxi and her brother-in-law." Not only Yunqing, but also Yuxi has pimples about Han Jianye. Han Jianming thought it was only a detailed work before, but this time he knew there was something else in it.


    Han Jianye said with a wry smile: "elder brother, this is not something that can be finished with an apology." Now in retrospect, in fact, Yuxi and liuer were harmed by his meticulous use at that time. Yuxi did not hate him. It was the performance behind him that hurt Yuxi''s heart.


    Now think about it, Han Jianye felt that he was really confused by lard at that time. Yunqing and Yuxi are forced to fight back. And it was because of their rebellion that the soldiers and the people in the northwest lived a good life.


    Han Jianming already knew the cause and effect, sighed and said: "Yuxi is not a person who is careful. As long as you are sincere, Yuxi will forgive you."


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "brother, I want to guard Yucheng now. I don''t want to do anything else." To guard Yucheng well is to help Yunqing and Yuxi to see the inner courtyard.


    When the party arrived at the palace, Yuxi didn''t wake up. Qiushi asked Lan''s mother about it. Seeing Yuxi is OK, I''m just tired of sleeping, but I''m not worried.


    Qiushi saw the child''s face and asked in surprise, "ah, this is Yuxi''s child?" It''s not like a baby at all. Generally, children are born for a few days or even one or two decades before their facial features grow.


    "Maybe it''s because the eldest young master stayed in the princess''s stomach for half a month longer, that''s why he looks so good," explained mother blue This explanation is also reasonable.


    Ye smiled and said, "this child is very good-looking. Have you named him?" Yuxi is really successful now. There are children and women, husband and wife love each other, and they still hold power. This kind of blessing, envy can not come.


    Mother blue shook her head and said, "it''s a great name. It''s decided by the old man who passed away. Xiaoming has not yet. The prince said that when the princess wakes up, he will let her take it. " Yunqing thought she was a girl, so she gave her child a small name, cherry. This will be a son, and this nickname won''t work.


    "When was the baby born?" Qiu asked The congratulator said that he was born in the middle of the night. It''s not clear when.


    Because I''m afraid that someone will do evil with the eight characters of a child''s birthday, they are all confidential and will not be disclosed. It is either vague or false.


    Hearing Qiu''s words, Lu said with a smile, "mother, the child is full of heaven. It''s a great blessing at first sight." As the legitimate eldest son of Yunqing and Yuxi, this child is a proper heir, so it is absolutely right to say that this child is blessed.


    After talking for a long time, Yuxi is still awake. Qiu and others didn''t stop much, so they went back.


    Back home, Han Jianming asked ye, "listen to my brother-in-law, he looks like Yuxi." Just now, I talked with Yunqing about some family routines, but I didn''t say a word about my official business.


    Ye smiled and nodded: "well, it''s quite like Yuxi. They are all small round faces. Master, this child is very good. He is white and clean, not like the one just born. It looks like a child born ten days ago. Blue mother said that this is the reason why the child stayed in her mother''s womb for half a month Although I miss my daughter who was sent away in my heart, ye didn''t show her face. Because the more you miss your daughter, the more disgusting your husband will be, so you have to figure it out slowly.


    With that, ye said with a surprised face: "it''s also strange to say. Generally, it''s only after giving birth to a daughter that everyone thinks it''s a girl, but unexpectedly it''s a boy. "


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "is this kid really enough to make people upset? After half a month''s delay, the prince was so worried that he almost let Yuxi take the oxytocin. "


    Yuxi woke up at noon and was woken up by a cry. Open your eyes, Yuxi sees blue mother coaxing the child.


    Yuxi is in a good spirit and asks, "what''s the matter with my child?" The child, crying loudly.


    The blue mother reported the child to Yuxi and said, "the eldest young master is hungry." It''s been half a day since I was born. I only drink some water. I''m not hungry!


    When the baby ate the milk, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? How about a nanny? " Although Yuxi decided to feed her own milk, she asked the nanny to settle down in the mansion.


    Blue mother a face not Yu ground says: "that wet Niang did not know to eat wrong what thing last night, get up early this morning to have diarrhea." In this way, how dare she feed the baby.


    Yuxi''s face was ugly, and he said, "pay her, and let her go back!" Not to mention that she is in good health and can feed herself, even if she can''t feed such a suckling mother herself, she dare not use it.


    Yuxi is still hungry. Where is the milk? The child is only half full, but he doesn''t need to go hungry any more.


    White mother brought a bowl of peanut pig''s feet, which is a good thing for milking. Yuxi looks disgusted, but for the sake of her children, she can only eat it on her own. Food without salt is really bad.


    No sooner had he finished the soup than Yunqing came. Sitting at the bedside, Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "it''s hard for you. It''s better."


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" very good With that, he held the child in his arms and looked at Yunqing and said, "look, how nice this little guy looks." Yuxi can''t see enough.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance of having a son and everything, Yunqing said with a smile: "the child has a big name, but the small name hasn''t been taken, do you want to take one?"


    Yuxi looked at the child''s round face and said with a smile, "or it''s called Yuanyuan!" Xiaoming, don''t think too much.


    Yun Qing smiled and shook his head. "Yuanyuan, it sounds like the name of the girl''s family. It''s not very good." After that, he told Yuxi when the baby was born: "Uncle Huo thought that the eight characters of the baby''s birthday were excellent, and it was the lifeblood of wealth and wealth." After that, he said what he meant.


    Yuxi also had some doubts in his mind. He landed in the sun, and it was on the first day of the first month, which was hard for people to think about. "The date of the baby''s birth can''t be concealed from those who want to, but the time of birth can be changed," Yuxi said When we say that the children were born yesterday, we can hide them from the ordinary people outside, but we can''t hide the people who always pay attention to them. In this case, there is no need to hide it, but the specific birth time of the child must be concealed.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "OK."


    Yuxi touched the child''s face, pondered for a moment and said: "the child''s nickname is Haohao! Hao has the meaning of being like the sun in the sky and boundless, which means far-reaching. What do you think? "


    Yunqing glanced at Yuxi and said with a smile, "the child''s name is Qihao. Isn''t it the same as his name?" Although the words are different, the sound is the same.


    Yuxi smiled, but she forgot it: "that''s called Ruirui. She''s intelligent and has a good moral."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "the moral is good, but it''s a small name. Your name is too obstinate. Look at the names of jujube and liuer. " Although the names of jujube and liuer are very common, they are very close. In fact, Yunqing is against it, mainly because he thinks that this small name is too noisy to win over others. Big names are not as pleasant as small ones. It''s too much face. Just think carefully, Yunqing didn''t dare to let Yuxi know.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "it''s not good either. Why don''t you come and get it?" Anyway, it''s a nickname. As long as it''s not called a dog''s egg, it''s a bad name.


    Yunqing said, "you don''t need to take a nickname anymore. Just call Xiaohao. What do you think?" Yunqing thinks it''s good to call it this way, simple and easy.


    Yuxi is speechless, which is really perfunctory: "if you think it''s OK, it''s OK." Although the father is a little lazy, but the name is not bad, will use it!

 Chapter 859

    Yuxi gave birth to a son, which is a great joy. In only one morning, it spread all over pickaxe city. For those ordinary people who respect and love Yuxi, they sincerely wish Yuxi a happy birth. Of course, there are also discordant voices. No, there was a rumor that Yuxi would change her daughter into a son that day. Because many people have heard that yuxihuai is a girl before, so after this rumor came out, some of them believed it.


    When Xu Wuyi heard the rumor, he immediately told Yunqing about it: "prince, the person who spread the rumor not only slandered the princess, but also gave the eldest young master a bad name, with a very dangerous heart." The eldest young master is the heir of the future. To say that the eldest young master was bought by the princess is to deny the identity of the eldest young master''s heir.


    Yunqing said in a cold voice, "the leader behind the scenes will find out how to behead the public, and those who spread rumors will be severely punished." There was a rumor that pickaxe city was not good for Yuxi before. As a result, Yuxi didn''t take it seriously. Yunqing sees that it''s such a boring topic as Yuxi, Muji and sichen, and he doesn''t pay attention to it. But this time it''s different. It''s against Yunqing''s scale. These people not only slander Yuxi, but also want to calculate his son. He didn''t kill for a long time, so those people thought he could not change to a vegetarian.


    Although Yun Qing said before that he would let jujube take his place, it was on the premise of no son. Now that he has a son, it''s natural for him to inherit everything. Not to despise jujube, but to inherit the throne more easily to convince the following people.


    Xu Wu nodded, "I''ll do it now."


    Yunqing was silent and said, "I''ve caught all the details hidden in pickaxe city. As long as there is suspicion, we will not let it go. Let Han Adults help you with this. "


    Xu Wu was a little surprised by Yunqing''s grumpiness. This time, he really made the Lord angry and was ready to kill. Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    That night, Han Jianming caught a group of people, and the next day he caught a lot of people. On the second day of the first month, he killed people in the vegetable market. In general, there is no blood in the first month, because the people who pay attention to it say that the channel of blood in the first month will be broken for a whole year. Yunqing doesn''t believe this. If these people provoke him, he will let them know the pain.


    Yunqing''s thundering method has frightened many people. At the same time, rumors about Yuxi changing his son spread. Originally, the scope of communication was not large, after all, the time was too short. This meeting, killed so many people, is again on the second day of the first month killed people, many people naturally also know.


    When Lin heard the rumor, he asked Yu Cong, "now the princess is talking about changing sons. The prince is so angry that he starts killing. Do you think it''s true?"


    Yu Cong said jokingly, "what a mess you hear from. When the princess was giving birth, the prince was guarding outside. Is it difficult that the prince also participated in the exchange? This is not bullshit! Moreover, the princess is not that kind of person. "


    Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "if you don''t have a phoenix in the hole, doctor wenpo said that the princess was pregnant with a girl. Suddenly she gave birth to a son, which inevitably makes people suspicious."


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "it''s time for me and the doctor to have a look. Moreover, I heard Xu Wu say that the child looks like a prince and a princess. When the child comes out, the rumor will be broken. "


    When Lin heard this, he said with envy, "it''s good to say that the life of the princess is good. Now it''s all about her children." She wants to have a child of her own, no matter whether her son or daughter, but after so many years of medication, she just can''t conceive.


    Yu Cong said, "if you want me to say that, the Lord''s luck is better. Since the prince married the princess, our life has been better and better. " In Yu Cong''s mind, Yuxi has Wangfu luck. In addition to Yu Cong, most of the other generals also have this idea.


    That night, Yunqing told Yuxi about it and said, "I don''t know what these people are thinking? I would say you change your son. " It''s ridiculous that they may exchange their own blood for other people''s children.


    Yuxi was not angry at all. He said with a smile, "it''s only a few people who make a fuss. In the eyes of those people, I''m the kind of person who doesn''t break the rules." There''s nothing to be angry about. She only asks for a clear conscience. She doesn''t care what others think or say. Of course, malicious slander will not work.


    Yunqing also knew that Yuxi Xinkuan would not take this matter to heart, so he would say this: "we have a son and they are also jealous, which is really inexplicable." In other places to beat their husband and wife, Yunqing will not feel anything. But he can even make up such a lie, which makes Yunqing don''t know what to say.


    Yuxi put the child in Yunqing''s arms and said with a smile: "we have sons and we don''t have sons. It''s very different. In addition, Xiao Hao was born on the first day of the first month, which means a lot to many people. "


    What''s the difference between Yunqing''s natural way and Yuxi''s: "if they don''t come to me because I don''t have a son, don''t forget such talents." It''s not uncommon for these people not to join him!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can''t say that. How they think about it is their business. As long as they have real talent and practical learning and are willing to come to join us, it will be used. It''s not a fool to send people here. "


    Yunqing looked at his sleeping son, touched his face and said, "this kid, he''s like a little pig after eating and sleeping."


    Yuxi is more familiar with this. Before that, he also said jujube like this: "you said that if Xiaohao and jujube were replaced, it would be better."


    Yunqing did not agree with this, said: "I think jujube grows very well, there is no need to change with Xiaohao." With that, Yunqing can''t help poking his son''s little round face. You know, Yunqing''s favorite is the round face girl. Unfortunately, neither daughter is a round face, but the son is a small round face.


    Two stabs, two red prints. Cloud Qing Yi a way: "this boy''s skin how so good?"


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing and says, "Xiaohao has a good skin. When he touches it, he will get the impression." That''s why she said she wanted jujube to be replaced by Xiaohao. It''s not only Xiaohao''s looks that people like at a glance, but also his skin. But if her daughter''s skin is so good, Yuxi will be very happy. Now, Yuxi can only smile bitterly.


    Yunqing stares at Xiaohao in his arms and says, "what does a kid do with such good skin?" It doesn''t matter that the old man is a little rough, but he can''t be too white and clean. It looks too Niang.


    Yuxi said discontentedly, "what''s your name? It''s not something a child can decide. Blame me if you want. I raised him so well. " Yuxi guesses that Xiaohao''s skin is so good that it has something to do with her drinking the meat Ganoderma lucidum water every three to five days after her pregnancy.


    Yun Qing said helplessly, "it''s also a trouble to raise too well. Forget it. Let him have more sun in the future, and then it will be dark. " Like jujube, the skin used to be very white. Since practicing martial arts, because of the sun, it is swarthy now.


    Yuxi smiled, changed the topic, said: "tomorrow wash three, I asked the elder sister-in-law and Feng madam to come out to help greet the next guest."


    Yun Qing doesn''t like ye, saying, "if you want to do something like this later, you can call Xu Wu''s daughter-in-law for help." Let Feng Dajun''s wife help, Yunqing has no objection. But ye, let''s not. After the last time, Yunqing was very disgusted with Ye.


    Yuxi knew that Yunqing was tired of Ye''s, and then he said with a wry smile: "I see it in the face of big brother! Big brother is hard to do, and we have to be considerate. " He used to think that big brother had only a future and family business. Now it seems that her idea is a little one-sided.


    Yun Qing said, "but don''t give her too much face, otherwise, you will be counted next time." Ye is right to want to keep his children, but he can''t calculate Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future."


    Yunqing thought of one thing and said, "there''s a message from the capital that neither queen Yu nor the first crown prince Zhou Yao died. They pretended to be dead and fled.". It is said that Zhou Xuan has a treasure map on his body. As long as you get that map, you can get the treasure of the Zhou royal family. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "nine out of ten, the news is from Yan Wushuang. Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun should be really alive. Yan Wushuang can''t find them. He wants to use people''s greed to help him find them. " Those who are greedy will find their mother and son when they hear the news. Once the mother and son are found, there is only one way to die, and this is the purpose of Yan matchless.


    Yun Qing said: "well, Yan Wushuang hates Zhou Xuan. He can''t let his son go. Yuxi, according to the information we inquired about, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun are likely to come to the northwest. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "Zhou Xuan was hidden by the emperor of Taichang. If he had a treasure map, he would not be able to protect it. He should have been in the hands of the emperor of Taichang. The treasure is 100% a pit set by Yan Wushuang. " Don''t say Yu Xiyu can''t take her son to the northwest. Even if the mother and son are really in the northwest, she''s not going to look for them. She won''t be stupid to work for Yan Wushuang.


    Yunqing thought it was Yuxi''s reason: "when I got this news, I was a little moved." The treasure of Zhou''s royal family, how many gold, silver and jewels do you need? Just think about it. Even Yunqing, who has excellent self-control, has moved his mind, let alone others.


    Yuxi said, "I always believe that there is no pie in the sky. In some words, it''s a fire pit."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "that''s right, but some people will resist the temptation." After a pause, Yunqing said, "according to what you said, the news that Yuxi and Zhouyun came to the northwest is also that Yan Wushuang deliberately released it?


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t have to be. In the past two years, the Northwest has taken in a large number of migrants. If the mother and son mix together and enter the northwest, it will not be easy to find them. " This is not easy for Yan matchless. If they want to find it, they will find it soon.


    Yunqing said in silence, "then I''ll send someone to look for it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s not get involved in this. Let''s let Yan Wushuang go." Yuxi is not ready to interfere in this matter. If Yan Wushuang doesn''t find them, it''s their luck. If Yan Wushuang finds them, it''s the life of Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun.

 Chapter 860

    On the third day of the first month, the baptism of the eldest son of Pingxi Wang Di. However, Yuxi''s words are not very practical, so all the people who are invited are close to the royal palace. In addition to Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law, there is tan tuoan''s son, Ke''s wife. Others, no please.


    Ye''s help greets Tan Tuo and anziko''s family, while Chang''s help greets Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law.


    Xiao Shi, Yuan Ying''s daughter-in-law, said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the princess asked you to help with the guests?" When Xiao heard that Yuxi asked Chang''s help to greet the guests, he felt a little upset at that time. Originally, she had the same status as Feng Dajun''s wife Chang Shi and others, but since her brother''s affair came out, she felt short in front of these people.


    Chang chuckled and said, "I''m really not good at it, thanks to the love of the princess." Yuxi asked Chang Shi to help greet the guests. In fact, she meant to be honored. Of course, Yuxi''s elevation of Chang''s is not because of her loyalty and honesty, but because of the great army. Among all the generals of Yunqing, what Yuxi appreciates most is the fengdajun. This person is a rare talent with a certain degree of advancement and retreat. But usually Yunqing is a bowl of water, and Yuxi can''t break the balance.


    Xiao Shi has been dealing with Chang Shi for several years. He knows her nature well and knows that what she says is true, not ostentatious. Xiao smiled and said, "I''ve heard that the prince looks like a princess. I don''t know if it''s true?" On the second day of the lunar new year, Yunqing made Qihao the prince, and jujube was the princess, while liuer was the second princess.


    Chang came very early because he wanted to help the guests. So I also went into the backyard to see Yuxi and the children. Chang nodded: "the face is very like a princess, a round face, but the eyebrows and eyes and nose are like a prince. That child is very good-looking. It makes people like it. "


    Xiao smiled and said, "I''m ticklish to hear that." The hearsay outside, Xiao family also heard yesterday. She didn''t doubt that Yuxi would change her son. In her mind, Yuxi is a very intelligent person. And smart people don''t do such stupid things. However, she was curious to hear Yuan Ying say that the child was growing well. Not only Xiao''s curiosity, others are also curious, eager to see it!


    Yuxi is feeding the baby, and Meiyun says outside the curtain, "princess, the prince said he would take shiziye to the front yard to show the generals and adults." Yuxi is now nursing her baby, so no one can enter the house without her permission.


    When the baby was fed, Yuxi gave it to all Mammy and said, "Mammy, you can go there with the baby!" With all mammy following, Yuxi can rest assured.


    Xu Wu saw Mother Quan holding the baby and went up to look at it carefully. "As like as two peas," he laughed. Xu Wu also saw the child for the first time.


    Yuan Ying looks at the child and tries to hold it. All mammy looked at Yunqing and saw that Yunqing nodded, then she handed the child to Yuan Ying.


    Xu Daniu stretched out his head and looked at xiaoqihao, who was white and tender. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "I don''t know how the princess raised the child? One by one has been raised so well that I wish I could carry it home. " Xu Daniu''s wife has been pregnant for more than six months. Before wenpo said that her daughter-in-law was probably pregnant with a girl. Xu Daniu wanted to have a child, so she knew that she was pregnant with a girl and was very depressed. After Yunqing gave birth to her son, Xu Daniu thought that the words of her stable mother-in-law must be inaccurate, and her daughter-in-law must be pregnant with her son.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone laughed. Du Zheng said: "Daniel said it very well. Prince, I have to let the princess impart experience. I don''t want to be as good as my son, but I''m only half satisfied. " Du Zheng is also a son and two daughters. But his son is the oldest and his two daughters are younger.


    All the people present, except Yu Cong and Xu Wu, have become fathers. Xu Daniu is also a father to be.


    Listen to the people saying that children, Yu Cong is not feeling well. He has been married to Lin Shi for nearly ten years, and now his knee is empty. But he wanted to adopt one, and Lin didn''t want to. It was easy to talk about Lin, but he didn''t find a satisfactory one.


    Xu Wu is OK. After all, he has been married for less than a year. What''s more, Ling Ruoyun has no problem with her health. They are not destined to have children now. However, Xu Wu had an idea that he would go to ask for a piece of clothes from shiziye to go home and press it on the head of the bed. He was not sure that he could recruit the children.


    A group of people said happily, and a woman came over and said, "Lord, it''s a good time. I have to carry the shiziye.


    The white, white, tender and tender child was originally liked by people. With a round face and a grin like this, all the women on the scene were subdued in an instant.


    Xiao exclaimed: "the princess can really raise children. She has to learn from her." Not to mention full-term jujube and Qihao, that is, liu''er, who was born prematurely, are now very well raised.


    Chang corrected Xiao''s words and said, "this is how the prince was born. He didn''t grow up after he was born."


    As soon as this word fell, everyone wanted to know what good food Yuxi had eaten when she was pregnant? Children grow so well in their stomachs.


    At the end of the three washing ceremony, the red dates, peanuts, osmanthus and other things can be used to send people. Grandma will divide these things into several parts, and she can take what she wants by herself. Those who have had a baby don''t need to. Those who haven''t had a baby take one back and make a lucky picture.


    Ling Ruoyun is the first one to take it, and the second one is Xia Shi, Tan Tuo''s daughter-in-law. Seeing Lin''s immobility, Chang said in a low voice, "go and get one too! I can ''t say it will bring good luck! " Take these things, the picture is a auspicious, not necessarily useful.


    Lin shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t join in the excitement." Lin didn''t want it, he couldn''t wipe it off.


    It''s hard for Chang to say anything more.


    After the three rites, all the ladies went to visit Yuxi in the backyard. Looking at Yuxi, who has a ruddy complexion and an excellent complexion, everyone felt very grateful. Especially when Bao and Xiao met Yuxi three years ago, they felt more intense. And everyone knows that Yuxi can recover so quickly, thanks to the miraculous Medicine found by Yunqing.


    There was an idea in the heart of all the women present. If the woman married a good man, any ditch can pass. If you don''t get married well, you will suffer a lot of sins. The positive example is Yuxi, and the negative example is Chen Shi, who died a few months ago.


    After all the guests left, Yunqing went to the backyard and said to Yuxi, "when Qihao is full moon, I will let the army and trimmer come back. We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s get together at Qihao''s full moon. " In other words, Yunqing misses the army and trimmer.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can make a decision about it. Don''t ask me." Yunqing is a person who attaches great importance to feelings, which is not only an advantage, but also a disadvantage. But in general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and said, "Han Xifei also gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix babies. Han side imperial concubine is to be able to give birth, life is Dragon Phoenix embryo Yunqing doesn''t envy him. He has children and women now, so he has nothing to envy.


    Jade Xi Leng for a while, turn to shake head way: "also don''t know how three elder sisters think?"? She gave birth to a pair of dragons and phoenixes in the Yan palace, but she didn''t think about Zhou Yan''s feelings? " It can only be said that Yuchen is too selfish to be a mother. She doesn''t know what to say to others.


    Yun Qing added: "Yan Wushuang has asked for the son of Han Xifei to be the prince and daughter to be the princess." Yan Wushuang needs the consent of the court to make his son the son of the world, but Yunqing doesn''t need it. He only says one thing to make Qihao the son of the world. Of course, the so-called consent of the court is just a saying. Now the imperial court is controlled by Yan Wushuang. Zhou Yan was only a puppet. Yan Wushuang was the real emperor.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you don''t talk about it, it will affect your mood." Originally happy, this will be no mood.


    "Yunqing said," it''s just a person who has nothing to do with it. Why care? " Had he known that Yuxi would not be happy, he would not have said it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I grew up with her. How can it be irrelevant? If she goes on like this, I''m afraid she will not be well in the future. " In the future, it is likely that brothers will kill and mothers and children will succeed,.


    "It''s no use worrying," said Yunqing. By the way, I have caught Hongquan and hongyeliu. Hong Quan has confessed that his daughter has been taken away. He asked him to bring Hong Yeliu to join me in order to let me take Hong Yeliu as my concubine. "


    Yuxi was curious and asked, "since Yan Wushuang can let this willow seduce you, there must be something extraordinary. What is the identity of this woman? "


    "It''s a brothel girl. It''s said that she is very famous in Liaodong. She also got the nickname of" Qingge Fairy ". Yan Wushuang''s plan for beauty is really clumsy. " A brothel woman also deserves the title of fairy, which really defiles the word fairy.


    Yuxi smiled and said: "it''s not bad to use it. What do you do with them? " Yuxi is very satisfied with Yunqing''s performance.


    Yunqing felt a sense of indescribable melancholy: "he saved my father before, but he didn''t do me any real harm, so I asked him to leave the northwest. As for hongyeliu, I haven''t figured out how to deal with her yet. "


    Yuxi said: "since she is a beautiful woman, it''s a pity to kill her. It''s better to make the best of everything. " Since it''s a brothel woman, let her go back to her old job.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "Yan matchless calculations we, if this time can not give him a heavy blow, we really become a soft persimmon." Yunqing''s patience has reached its limit.


    Looking at Yunqing''s appearance, Yuxi knew that he had made up his mind: "the last time Qiu Dashan was stabbed, these people have been shocked. They must have taken a lot of guards when they were out. If you want to assassinate again, the probability of success is too low. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "if you want to kill them, you don''t have to send someone to kill them. These strategies can be used to assassinate the poisonous beauties. And as long as it''s well planned, the price is not high. " Those who have been sent out are very likely to survive. And at least three people are sent out each time. The price is too high.


    Yunqing said: "as long as we find the right time, the assassination will succeed. And you said these methods, if there is no internal, they can not be implemented at all. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll think about it after a few days when I feel better." Now the spirit is a little short, Yuxi is not willing to bother to think about these things. To retaliate, and not rush at this moment, her own body, is the most important.

 Chapter 861

    Yan Wushuang heard that Yuxi had a son, frowned and said, "it''s not that Han Yuxi is pregnant with a daughter, how could he have a son?" Han Yuxi has given birth to a son, and it won''t be long before he has a big move.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile, "they all say that they are pregnant with a daughter, who knows that they were born a son. Moreover, the child was very good at choosing a day, and even chose to land on the first day of the first month. There is an old saying that for a child born on the first day of the first lunar month, the life of the woman is the life of the mother and the life of the man is the life of the son. " People all think that the children on the first day of the first month are rich and valuable. The news will surely make a lot of people''s minds.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this is nonsense. The boy born on the first day of the first lunar month is the destiny of the emperor. Then there are not many days in the world. "


    Meng Nian said: "ordinary people''s children will not be born on the first day of the first month. As the son of Yunqing and hanyuxi, it''s not necessarily. The couple have the capital to chase the deer, and then spread out that this boy is the destiny of the emperor. Then it will surely let a lot of people return to him. "


    "Yan matchless said:" but is a milk baby, is the mule is the horse all does not know, dares to say the emperor''s life It was said before that he was the life of the Grand Marshal, but his family was ruined.


    Meng Nian means that we can''t wait to die. Let Yunqing and hanyuxi use their son''s name to strengthen their power: "Lord, there is a rumor in the northwest that hanyuxi changed his son. We can use this as an article."


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "do it."


    Meng Nian nodded his head, and said, "Lord, after Zhou Xun went out for a walk with the treasure map on his body, other people who got the news were looking for him, but there was no movement in the northwest. Lord, do you think they didn''t get the news? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "the news has been released for more than a month. They can''t be unaware. No movement, I don''t believe in the treasure. " Yan Wushuang is very successful in dealing with other people. For example, the two generals in Hebei and Shanxi have been taken over by him. But often in front of the couple eat shriveled.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "no! We made it up no different from the real one. Do they believe that? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "when you meet Han Yuxi, you can''t judge by common sense." Extrapolate from common sense, then you have to plant.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "it''s hard in the northwest. I don''t think Yu Xiyu can take Zhou Xun there." They didn''t have any clue, so they spread the rumor and planned to catch fish in a wide net.


    Yan Wushuang said, "then send more people to the northwest." If Zhou Xun is not killed, he will not be able to get rid of his evil spirit.


    Yuxi''s exchange of sons soon spread throughout the capital. This time, the rumor is upgraded. It is not only said that Yuxi changed his son in order to consolidate his position, but also said that Yuxi maliciously made up the fake son that was born on the first day of the first month of the first month. The child born on the first day of the first lunar month is destined by the emperor. Han Yuxi''s purpose is to borrow this child to plot the world. Such an ambitious woman is a disgrace to women all over the world.


    All the people talk about money, but all the people are ruined. In Meng Nian''s heart, the people in the capital and many officials also think that Yuxi is a cold-blooded and merciless woman who does not want his own daughter for the purpose. Yuxi is really famous in the capital this time. As for the children, they didn''t mention it much. After all, it was just a milk baby who didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t resist being manipulated.


    Mother GUI hears this rumor in the palace, thinks about it, and tells Yuchen about it. Mother GUI doesn''t believe Yuxi will change her son. This change is not made by touching the upper and lower lips. There are many problems involved in it. However, mother GUI believed in fabricating the eight characters of the child''s birthday. Because in the eyes of mother GUI, Yuxi is an ambitious man.


    Yuchen took two mouthfuls of chicken soup and put down the bowl, saying, "Mammy, if this is made up, there will be endless troubles. Yuxi is not a fool and will not do such a thing. "


    Mother GUI paused and said, "those ambitious people in all dynasties who want to be in the top position will make up a set of lies and say that they are given orders by heaven. Han Yuxi is ambitious. It''s not surprising that he can do such a thing. "


    Jade Chen is not willing to listen to jade Xi''s matter now, say: "do not say this matter.". How''s Yan''er doing? I haven''t seen him for nearly a year, and I don''t know what''s going on now? " Since she was pregnant, Yuchen never saw Zhou Yan again.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "the emperor is very good. Don''t worry about it, ma''am."


    Tiekui knew it three days after the rumor spread, and immediately said to Zhong Shantong in disgust: "Yan Wushuang is really useless. Even such mean means of despicable works are made out." Change? Only a fool can believe such a saying.


    Zhong Shantong''s focus is not on the rumor: "kuizu, you said that this child would not really be born on the first day of the first month, right?" Meng Nian''s original worry is not superfluous. If Qi Hao was born on the first day of the first month, it would make many people moved.


    Tiekui said, "nine out of ten this is true. Wang Yuxi, who can''t hear the wind in the palace of Nissan son? As long as it''s easy to find out, they don''t have to invent such things. "


    Zhong Shan was a little hot in the same heart and said, "kuizi, do you think this child will really be the destiny of the emperor?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "what about the hard lives of people born on the 15th day of the first lunar month? Do you believe it too? " Zhong Shantong''s eldest daughter was born on the first day of October.


    Zhong Shan said, "kuizi, first of all, I don''t want to say whether this child is the destiny of the emperor, but only Yan Wushuang. Do you think he is suitable for being an emperor?" Yan Wushuang is the emperor. He is absolutely a tyrant.


    Tiekui knew the meaning of Zhong Shantong''s words, and immediately shook his head and said: "the Northwest can be used as a way out, but it''s too early to join them now."


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, although you are the uncle of Princess Pingxi, you are not worthy of credit. I think even if I don''t go now, I should sell it to King Pingxi and Princess Pingxi. "


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "this can''t be done. Yan Wushuang has too many claws and teeth. As long as he grasps the clues, we will die without burial place. A tong, if there is no life, everything else is in vain. " Those non-human experiences made tiekui act with extreme caution.


    Zhong Shantong knew tiekui''s nature, and knew that it would be useless to persuade him again, so he would simply not.


    Lantern Festival. Huo Changqing offered to take jujube to see Lantern Festival. Liu Er wants to go when she hears this. Yuxi doesn''t stop her this time, but Huo Changqing doesn''t agree. Huo Changqing said that there were too many people watching the lantern. He was afraid that he could not take care of it. I know it''s perfunctory. There are so many guards in the mansion, just take more people. It''s clear that Huo Changqing thinks liu''er is a trouble and doesn''t want to take her.


    Liu ER was very sad, and cried with Yuxi, "why can Grandpa take my sister, not me? Does grandpa only like his sister, not me? "


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said, "your sister has learned martial arts and is in good health. You are not in good health. Grandpa is afraid that he will make you sick. "


    Hearing that she was practising martial arts, Liu Er dropped her head and said nothing. She doesn''t want to practice martial arts. She''s tired and dirty. Come over for a while, Liu Er looks up at Yu Xi and says: "Niang, then you and Dad take me to see the lantern?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t go out now. Your father is busy. But my mother promised you that she would take you to see the lantern next year. " Yuxi tries to treat the two children equally.


    Liu Er then broke into tears and nodded, "OK."


    On the night of the Lantern Festival, liu''er didn''t want to go to bed at the time of going to bed. Liu er said to blue mother tearfully, "I will wait for my sister to come back. She said she will bring me a beautiful lantern."


    Blue mother has no choice but to let him wait.


    It was half past Xu time before the date came back. Back in the backyard, he handed liu''er a colorful butterfly lantern and said, "sister, there are so many lanterns in the street. There are cattle, sheep, horses, monkeys, peony, orchid, gold ingot, mushrooms, etc. I am dazzled."


    Liu Er didn''t want to go to sleep. They murmured for a while.


    Because it was too late, jujube didn''t go back to their yard, so they stayed to sleep with liu''er. As a result, jujube''s sleeping posture is not honest, and liu''er is kicked out of bed at night.


    Blue mother is so young that she wakes up at the sound of crying. As soon as the light came on, she saw Liu Er sitting on the ground crying, while jujube and jujube were sleeping in the middle of the bed. Blue mother took liu''er up, washed her face and changed her clothes, then let her put her on the couch.


    The next day, mother blue told mother Quan about it. Mother Quan thought this was a problem. She said it to Yuxi: "it''s impossible for jujube to go down like this. These bad habits have to be corrected!" Just like this man and mother-in-law, how to say mother-in-law in the future!


    Yuxi has given up on this and said, "what is it like when she''s asleep? She doesn''t know how to correct it? Can''t tie her hands and feet together? Even if I can be ruthless, uncle Huo won''t let me! " If she ties up the dates and sleeps, Huo Changqing will have to find her.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "liu''er is very good. I don''t know who the jujube looks like. It''s a bad smell." But jujube and jujube are not in their charge. If they want to break them, they will not be able to do it. All mammy has a headache.


    Yuxi also wanted to hold the meeting, saying, "jujube is different from liuer, so she can''t be too restrained." Huo Changqing raised jujube as a boy, so his behavior was a little rough.


    Mother Quan looked at Xiao Hao and said, "if only Xiao Hao had been born first." If Xiaohao had been born first, Yuxi would not have compromised with Huo Changqing, and jujube would not have become like this.


    Yuxi can only smile bitterly. At this stage, she can''t help it: "don''t let the two children sleep together in the future."


    "All mammy smiled and said," if you let liu''er sleep with jujube, she won''t want to I was kicked out of bed. How could liuer sleep with jujube!

 Chapter 862

    At the end of January, the general guarding the border city continued to arrive at pickaxe City, and the last one arrived at trimmer, the night before the full moon feast at xiaoqihao. Cui Mo will be so late because she brought someone. This person is either someone else, or Tong Fang who follows Xiang Weiguo and Li.


    Cui Mo said to Xu Wu, "brother, you have a wide range of people in pickaxe city. You helped her find a job here. Brother, you must help! It''s not done. Your sister-in-law won''t let me in when I get back home! "Trimmer felt very sad, because he was matchmaker with Xiang Weiguo, so many things happened.


    Tong Fang is unwilling to leave to Wei country. In the stalemate, Tong Fang bears the scolding and persecution from her family. In being scolded and forced again by her parents, Tong Fang wants to die. Fortunately, before Tong saw Tong Fang''s state, he didn''t send a mother-in-law to look after her, so he released Tong Fang in time and didn''t let her do stupid things. But this matter also annoyed Tong finally, not only will scold a dog''s head to Wei country and drench blood, but also the matchmaker trimmer was scolded.


    Xiang Wei didn''t know what medicine he had taken wrong. Even if Tong scolded him to death, he also killed him and asked Tong Fang to go home with him. Tong Fang was forced to hide in the trumer''s house to get a clean. Tong Fang knows that it doesn''t seem like a long-term plan. She can''t rely on her brother-in-law and cousin all the time. So when she knew that trimmer was coming to pick City, she begged trimmer to take her to pick city.


    Cui Mo wanted to refuse at that time. After all, Tong Fang didn''t leave with Xiang Weiguo. He didn''t take people very well. But Tong''s attitude is very firm, saying that she would rather be complained about by her parents than forced to death by her cousin to Wei. So this time Cui Mo brought Tong Fang to Ho City.


    About Tong Fang, Xu Wu is clear. "It''s easy for me to find a job for her, but the problem is that she hasn''t left Xiangwei yet," Xu said. It''s just as troublesome to come to Wei later. "Before Tong Fang left, he was going to bring people to Wei kingdom. When it comes to Tianbian, he is also here.


    Cui Mo is full of fire and can''t help complaining: "do you think his brain is broken? The woman left him when she was in trouble. Now it''s obvious to see that he has a future. What does a woman in need want her to do? Cheng, since I can''t bear that woman, I''ll leave! But he didn''t want to? "He used to be very kind, but now it''s pig Bajie looking in the mirror. He''s not a man inside or outside.


    After that, trimmer scolded: "Damn it, if I''m going to take care of him again, I''m a pig. "He would not have been so angry if he had left Wei happily. But Xiang Wei was reluctant to leave. His sister-in-law was so desperate that he didn''t want to let go. This is not her mother''s thing!


    Xu Wu said: "if you can ask for the princess and leave Tong to work in the mansion, there will be no future trouble. "Tong is on duty in the palace. If she doesn''t want to go, no one can force her. Moreover, Xu Wu thought Xiang Wei didn''t have the face to come to the palace to ask for people.


    Cui Mo said: "I have mentioned this to the prince. I don''t know whether the princess knows it or not. "I should have known.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "the princess knows. "Xu Wu didn''t say that the princess specially asked him to pay attention to this matter.


    Cui Mo patted his thigh and said, "I''ve lost my face, and I don''t care. I''m going to beg the princess. "Trimmer thought it was really not easy to help his brother, which caused him a big trouble.


    Xu Wu laughed and said, "it''s not that serious. The princess will only praise you for your kindness and righteousness. "Although trimmer didn''t do a good job in this medium, he was trying his best to remedy it.


    Knowing what Xu Wu thought, trimmer said with a wry smile, "you can''t watch him drive people to death! It''s also my fault. If I didn''t say that the marriage to the kingdom of Wei would not have been possible. Why did I persuade him to marry? It''s good not to marry him, so that he and Yan can get together. "


    Xu Wu didn''t think that trimmer was wrong, and said:" you are also good for him, because he doesn''t know how to cherish. "If it''s not for the sake of living and dying together, who is impatient to deal with the troubles of Wei.


    Cui Mo was very upset and said, "ah Wu, why did you say he became like that? For a woman, as for? "For the sake of that woman, there is no future. It''s not easy for her career to improve. Because the woman lost her son and her wife didn''t want to live with him.


    Xu Wu said, "you have done enough for him. "If it wasn''t for trimmer, where would Xiang Weiguo farm now!


    Cui Mo said: "I always think it''s fate to be a brother in my life. Looking at my brother''s bad life, I feel sad, but I didn''t expect that he would become like this. "The act of Xiang Weiguo really chills tremel. For that woman, Xiang Wei didn''t even care about his son. How could he really care about his brother.


    Xu Wu said: "don''t talk about him. If you are too embarrassed to talk to the princess, I will help you to talk about it! "It''s really hard for trimmer to ask his wife and sister to work in the palace.


    "That''s the deal," trimmer nodded. "


    Xu Wu patted Cui Mo on the shoulder and said:" there is no need to grieve for a Xiang Wei. You have so many brothers, such as me, Da Jun and a Cong! "Xiang Wei was not in their circle, so Xu Wu didn''t feel much about it.


    Trimmer was in a better mood and said, "you are right. I have a group of good brothers! The brothers haven''t been together for such a long time, so we must have a good drink this time. "


    the case of Xiang Wei has also been turned over.


    Xu Wu is really concerned about trimmer. After settling trimmer, he goes to Yuxi and mentions it to Yuxi.


    Yu Xi said with a smile across the door: "you are also interested. "If Tong is on duty in the Royal Palace, he will agree to leave with Wei when he gets the news, because Xiang Wei can''t afford to lose his face. And this is the reason why Xu Wu let Tong to work in the royal palace.


    Xu Wu knew that he could not hide this carefully from Yuxi, and said, "it''s better to solve this problem as soon as possible. Otherwise, the little Tong was really forced to die. Trumer and his sister-in-law had to feel guilty for life. "After all, Xu Wu is still trying to help his brother.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "people stay! At the same time, the Royal Palace is short of people. "In fact, Yuxi likes Tong''s temperament very much. Since a man is merciless, there is no need to cling to him humbly. If you continue to hold your breath, you will either be forced to death or driven mad.


    Xu Wu said: "tomorrow I will be busy all day. Let her go to the mansion later! "Tomorrow is the prince''s full moon feast. The princess must have no time to see Tong.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll see you then. "In addition to the bodyguards, the servant girls, the mother-in-law, the servants and so on in the Royal Palace add up to only 96 people. Generally, there are at least three or four hundred people in the royal residence, just like there are more than three hundred people in the royal residence of Yan. Compared with these families, the number of servants in Prince Pingxi''s residence is very small. However, there are few lords and sons in the prince''s residence of Pingxi, and there are not many things to do in ordinary times. These people are also enough.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "OK. "If you can get the eyes of the princess, it''s Tong''s creation. However, the princess is demanding. I hope Tong Fang can have this good luck.


    Xiaohao, as the son of the royal family and the successor in the future, can''t do the full moon ceremony simply. Moreover, with the previous rumors, Yuxi also intends to make a big deal. Therefore, all the people with good reputation in pickaxe city have been invited. On this day, there were more than 80 tables in the front yard and more than 60 tables in the back yard.


    Seeing Yuxi come out with Qihao in his arms, some people scold and don''t know who is so immoral and rumor that the princess will change her son. Just look at the appearance of the child, you will know that it is the princess''s own.


    When eating lunch, Ling Ruoyun, Xu Wu''s daughter-in-law, feels uncomfortable. When the steamed fish is served, Ling can''t help but vomit. Lingshi and Yuxi have a table. On a happy day, her reaction is very disappointing. Ling said sorry to Yuxi. She was fine when she went out in the morning, otherwise she would not come to the party.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "when was the last time you came here in your childhood? "Nine times out of ten, I''m pregnant with this look. If she is pregnant, it is a great joy. How can she blame it.


    When asked such a personal question in front of so many people, Ling''s face turned red and said, "it happened once in the 20th lunar month, but it didn''t come last month. However, my previous small days were not accurate, and there were also ten days later. "But since she took the medicine prepared by mother Quan, Ling''s childhood has been on time, at most one or two days apart.


    Sitting beside her, Bao smiled and said, "ah, there is. It''s a great joy. "


    Ling''s face dew was pleasantly surprised, but soon he was worried and said:" maybe it was just a little late. "She thought she was pregnant because she came late two times. She asked the doctor to have a look, and it turned out to be a Wulong. So this time, she didn''t think much.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will ask the doctor to give you the next pulse, and I will know if it is right? "Because of the issue of heirs, Xu Wu has not been on duty since the beginning of the year. The loving children of the couple came naturally.


    Ling was embarrassed, but nodded: "thank you, princess. "If she did, she would not have to worry about it.


    After lunch, Yuxi asked doctor he to diagnose Ling. When he finished his pulse, he asked Ling''s questions again, and then said, "madam, it should be a joy. "The reason is that the child has not been a month. But doctor he is also seven or eight points sure, otherwise he would not have said this.


    Although no affirmative words were given, all the people present knew that Ling had one hundred percent. Suddenly, everyone congratulated her. "Bao said with a smile:" count the time, younger brothers and sisters should be pregnant after eating shiziye''s happy dates. "Let everyone know that shiziye is blessed. The princess will only be happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is the fate of their children. ¡°

 Chapter 863

    Xu wunian is nearly 30 years old, comparable to Yunqing. Yunqing is the father of three children. His children haven''t been seen yet! This meeting Xu Wu hears Ling''s pregnancy to be not happy at present. All the people present were very happy for Xu Wu when they got the news.


    Cui Mo raised his glass and said happily, "come on, let''s drink to ah Wu''s father. "Because we have to greet the guests at noon and play the main part in the evening, we didn''t drink much at this meeting.


    Xu Wuhao had a good drink, then raised his glass and said to Yunqing, "I can have the light of the Lord today. Lord, I''d like to toast you. "If it wasn''t for Yunqing to become the king of the northwest, how could a rough man like him marry a woman like Ling''s. Ling''s character is good. Xu Wu is too satisfied to be satisfied.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "this is your own blessing. What can I do with it. But you''re going to be a father soon. You can do your duty in the future. "With children, I feel the burden is heavy.


    The meal was finished in Xu Wu''s excitement. After lunch, no one but Xu Wu went home and stayed in the palace.


    In the afternoon, Yunqing saw Yu Cong alone and said, "now Xu Wu will be a father, and you are the only one left. Do you have any plans? "I said last year that I would adopt a child, but I haven''t had the right instruction yet. Lin''s demands are too high.


    Yu Cong said in silence, "Ah Xiang doesn''t want to let others know that children are fostered. "Lin wants to pretend to be pregnant. When the time comes, outsiders say that she gave birth to the baby. Before that, Lin was not satisfied because Lin was worried that their husband and wife had worked hard to raise their children. In case that the child''s father and relatives wanted to recognize him, or that the child was a white wolf, it would be a waste of effort. Lin''s idea of false pregnancy was inspired by the rumors of Yuxi changing her son.


    Yu Cong hesitated at first, but later Lin explained it, because it can avoid future troubles. The problem now is to find a pregnant woman and not let the parents know it''s their adopted child. Of course, it''s better to buy than adopt.


    This is their husband and wife''s secret. Now Yunqing asks him to tell Yunqing without reservation. First, he didn''t need to hide Yunqing''s idea Z; second, he felt that Lin pretended to be pregnant, and it would take six or seven months from the time he published the news to the time he was born, but he didn''t necessarily hide Yuxi''s eyes from other people for such a long time.


    Yunqing frowned, and it may not be safe to do so. If this child inherits his parents'' appearance, he will also be in danger of recognition in the future. But since Yu Cong and his wife have decided, he will not say much: "since they are worried that their children will meet their own parents in the future, they should do it in a secret way so that no one can find out. "It takes ten months for a child to have a baby, which is easy to see.


    Yu Cong nodded and said: "I think it will be on the grounds of the instability of the fetus. I will not come out. "Lin had nothing to do with other people. No one would be surprised if he didn''t go out.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you know it well. "


    at night, Yunqing appears with three children. When they saw liu''er, their eyes brightened. Liu''er was originally very good-looking, with delicate facial features and fair skin. She wore a pink Ru skirt and a Baotou head. She also ordered red cinnabar between her eyebrows, which looks cute. I wish I could knead them in my arms.


    Yuan Ying said with a smile, "the two princesses are becoming more and more beautiful. Lord, fat water doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. You can''t marry the two princesses to other families. "If you want to marry them, you have to marry them.


    As soon as this word fell, all the people followed. Feng Dajun patted Yuan Ying heavily on the shoulder and said with a smile: "that''s right. I didn''t expect that you could say such standard words without seeing old yuan for a few days. It''s really impressive! "


    people laugh together.


    Liu''er was afraid when she saw this. She held the jujube tightly. "Don''t be afraid, these uncles are very good. "Most of the people here know each other.


    At this time, trimmer stepped forward and picked up liu''er. Liu ER was so scared that she began to cry. The cry frightened everyone. Knowing that Liu Er is timid and charming, Yun Qing hurried to take Liu er from trimmer''s hands.


    Yun Qing patted liu''er on the back and said softly, "Uncle Cui likes you too. Don''t cry. "Yu Xi is better at coaxing children.


    Hearing Yunqing''s gentle voice, everyone was shocked. I didn''t think the general had such a gentle side. Today, it really opened their eyes!


    liu''er was coaxed by Yunqing and soon stopped crying, but instead of looking up, he buried his head in Yunqing''s arms. Everyone didn''t think there was anything. It''s normal for this little girl to be timid, as long as it''s not for Qihao.


    Feng Dajun turned his eyes to Qihao, who was held by his mother blue, and said with a smile: "prince, the prince is really like you and the princess. "It''s said that Feng Dajun had heard about the change of his son, and he was sneering at this rumor. He knows Yunqing well and will never replace his daughter. As for the idea that the princess would change her son without telling the prince, it was impossible for the army.


    "It''s not only similar in appearance, but it''s sure that the prince will inherit the bravery of the prince and the wisdom of the princess in the future. "


    Feng''s army is speechless. Although everyone knows that the prince is not as intelligent as the princess, they don''t have to point it out! I don''t know how shameful it will be!


    Yunqing is not such a stingy person, and he also knows that trimmer has no intention. He immediately smiles and says: "if a Hao can inherit all the advantages of me and his mother, I will be relaxed in a few years. "In the past, although Yunqing wanted jujube to inherit everything, he never said it. Because Yunqing wants to let jujube have enough strength, then he will say this plan. In this way, the resistance of jujube is much smaller. But Qihao is different. When Qihao was born, everyone recognized him as his heir. As the successor, the better, the better.


    Blue mother looked at the restless Qi Hao and said: "Lord, the son may be peeing. "When I came out, I was full, so I could only pull or pee.


    Yunqing brings the child out, which is also for everyone to see. This meeting, when people have seen the children, will naturally be sent back to the backyard. Yunqing immediately asked blue mother to take Qihao and liu''er back, and the jujube was left. After jujube, we should follow the military, and it''s good for her to have more contact with fengdajun and others.


    After the banquet, jujube sat beside Yunqing. Jujube saw that everyone was drinking, and asked greedily, "Dad, I want to drink too. "


    when trimmer heard this, he laughed:" Lord, you can let the princess have a taste of this wine. It''s also very good. "Because Cui Mo and Feng Dajun are the adoptive sons of Huo Changqing, they also know about Huo Changqing. Since he taught jujube himself, the child must have taken an unusual road in the future. As for the unusual method, they won''t ask about it.


    "Father, will you let me have a taste? "If everyone drinks, she is not allowed to drink. It''s bullying children.


    Feng Dajun frowned at Yunqing and said with a smile: "Lord, the big princess is a martial artist. It''s OK to drink a little wine. "People who practice martial arts should eat meat and drink wine with a large mouth. This is no matter men or women. Too delicate and gentle is not suitable for this road, such as Liu Er is not suitable.


    This was recognized by trumer, Du Zheng and others. Yunqing thought about it for a while, and he asked people to take fruit wine to drink for jujube. After the processing of liquor Yunqing is not dare to give her to drink, otherwise Yuxi must be in a hurry.


    Yuxi looks at the father and daughter who are sent back. He is so angry that he almost fails to mention them. But Yunqing can''t hear the drunken scolding. Yuxi can''t bear to hold jujube and go to Jingfang, wash her head to toe,


    jujube wine is still good, and she sleeps heavily drunk. Even when he was in the bath, Yuxi patted her for several times, but only frowned. The jujube is settled, and Yuxi returns to his bedroom. Looking at Yunqing, who also sleeps soundly, Yuxi also lies down with a mouthful.


    Early in the morning, cloud was awakened by Qi Hao''s cry. Listening to his son''s loud cry, Yunqing smiled and said to Yuxi, who just opened his eyes, "this kid''s voice is no worse than jujube, but I don''t know if this kid has the strength of jujube? "


    Yuxi ignores Yunqing and holds the baby''s back to feed him. Yunqing has a good word with Yuxi. Yuxi doesn''t listen to him. Yunqing finds something wrong. Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter with you? How big is it? "It''s the first time Yuxi has made him face since the marriage.


    Yuxi said coldly, "go to the wing room and have a look yourself? "Jujube - jujube is still sleeping soundly. I have practiced in the front yard at this time.


    Knowing the reason, Yunqing touched his nose and said, "at that time, the atmosphere was good, and jujube shouted to drink, so he agreed. But what I gave her was fruit wine. I just didn''t expect that the girl had such a bad amount of wine. After two drinks, she was drunk. "I knew I shouldn''t have let that girl drink.


    Yuxi''s voice grew steeply and said, "have you had a drink? After two drinks, you can sleep till now. Who are you fooling? "She asked clearly. The stinky girl drank a bowl of fruit wine and a half of white wine last night.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi choked his airway: "even if fruit wine is used, you are not afraid of her drinking out half a bowl of white wine? "Yuxi has heard a lot about the drunken drinking.


    Hearing that jujube had drunk half a bowl of white wine, Yunqing''s face turned black: "this girl dare to carry me to steal wine, it''s really lawless. "Usually, when jujube does something wrong, he just helps jujube to get through, but now Yunqing thinks that jujube''s courage is too big.


    Yuxi said angrily, "you are not used to jujube like this. "Now it''s too late to regret.


    Yunqing said, "I''ll punish you severely this time. "I dare to steal wine and drink so much. If you don''t control it well, you can''t be a drunkard in the future.

 Chapter 864

    Near lunch, jujube just woke up. Jujube heard that it was noon, face changed, hurriedly dressed and went to the front yard.


    Yuxi got the news and said with a smile, "there are still people she is afraid of. "This girl is so bold that she doesn''t dare to do anything. Otherwise, how dare she get drunk. This time, I hope Huo Changqing can punish her again, and I will not dare to get drunk again.


    Unfortunately, to Yuxi''s disappointment, Huo Changqing didn''t punish jujube for being drunk, but for failing to practice martial arts on time in the morning.


    Yuxi couldn''t help but murmuring to mother Quan, "what do you think about Uncle Huo? How could you not punish that girl for such a big drunk thing? "It seems that she has to do it. In fact, Yuxi was not willing to punish jujube, because jujube was not afraid of her, her beating and scolding were useless to jujube.


    All mammy said: "Huo Changqing raised jujube as a boy. For Huo Changqing, it''s not a big deal for the boy to get drunk. If you want to break this girl, you can''t let Huo Changqing keep it. "


    Yuxi said with a wry smile:" there was a saying with Rui that was quite right before. Since we decided to let jujube go this way, we can''t change it any more. Moreover, the girl''s temperament is also suitable for this road. "The latter sentence is the key point. If jujube is not suitable, she will not let jujube go this way even if she turns against Huo Changqing.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think too much. Now that you have Qihao, the road after jujube is not difficult. "The heirs and the female generals are very different. Jujube to inherit all of Yunqing, the pressure to bear is not what ordinary people can imagine, and as long as the female general can tame their subordinates, they will fight.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "when Qihao grows up, I still want uncle Huo to teach him." Although Huo Changqing is very strict, Yuxi thinks that Huo Changqing can teach children very well. Although jujube is mischievous, it has no problem on the big side. For example, it is very good to younger brothers and sisters, and patient to liu''er.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "Qihao can''t only practice martial arts like jujube. "As a person in power, it is the means of wisdom and control that are the most important. As for martial arts, it''s natural to have this talent. It doesn''t matter.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s natural. "Before Yuxi, she didn''t force jujube to learn. On the one hand, jujube didn''t want to learn from her. On the other hand, in Yuxi''s mind, she believed that she would have a son, so she didn''t think it necessary to make jujube so hard.


    Mother Quan frowned and said, "Qihao''s identity is not the same. The man who is looking for him should not only learn to be rich, but also be good at strategy. "Qihao''s birth is destined to make the future of this child extraordinary, so the Mr. Xunhao also needs high requirements. In the northwest, there is no one to satisfy all Mammy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao is still young. It will take at least three years to find him. I''m not in a hurry. "Boys are three-year-old enlightenment, but girls are not limited.


    Mother Quan hesitated and said, "although you have now given birth to Qihao, only Qihao is too few. "Mother Quan means that after Yuxi gets well, she will add a younger brother to Qihao. Although Yuxi and Yunqing love each other now, mother Quan still thinks her husband is reliable without a son. As long as Yuxi has two sons, even if Yunqing changes his mind, Yuxi''s position will not be shaken.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let''s wait until Qihao is one year old. "It''s a blessing to have more children and grandchildren. Yuxi also wants to have more, but only if he can''t hurt himself.


    Mother Quan said that he was worried that Yuxi would not have children for the sake of government affairs. See Yuxi in the heart has a calculation, also no longer say more.


    Just after the conversation, licorice said: "princess, Tong has brought it. "If Tong Fang doesn''t settle down, Cui Mo will not go back. So we have to deal with it as soon as possible.


    As soon as Tong Fang walked into the room, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yuxi. She said like a mosquito: "please give my best wishes to the princess. I wish her happiness and longevity. "


    Yu Xi is YILENG at first. Seeing Tong Fang''s expression of chagrin, he knows that she is nervous enough to say something wrong. He immediately laughs and says:" you don''t need to be afraid. I''m not a tiger, and I won''t eat you. "See Tong Fang dare not say a word, smile again way:" raise a head to let me see. "


    Tong Fang looked up at Yu Xi, who was sitting on the soft couch and laughing, and her fear was also removed. Tong Fang''s voice is louder than before: "I shouldn''t be talking nonsense, please forgive the princess. "Before she came, trimmer taught her to say auspicious words when she saw Yuxi. As a result, she made a mistake because of her nervousness.


    Looking at Tong Fang, Yuxi knows why he is reluctant to give up Yan family to Wei state. Tong Fang has a big cake face, dark and rough skin, and his hands are all cocoons. Such a face is hard to please men. It would be nice to meet a man like trimmer who only looks at his inner self, but she just meets Xiang Weiguo, who likes beauty. Yu Xi said that it is good for Tong Fang to follow Xiang Weiguo and leave now. Even if there is no Yan Family in Tong''s appearance, Xiang Weiguo will let other women step on her head in the future. Because to Wei, we can''t see Tong at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t kneel all the time, stand up! "How could she have been so careful? She would have treated people without saying a word.


    Licorice saw Tong Fang did not move, walked forward to help her up.


    Standing beside Yuxi, all mammy asked, "can you read? "Seeing Tong Fang shaking her head, all mammy didn''t look disappointed. In the bitter place of Yucheng, there are few people who can read and write, let alone Tong Fang is a woman. All mammy continued to ask, "do you know the medicine? "


    Tong Fang still shook her head and said:" I don''t know. "Although she doesn''t know the identity of mother Quan, she can stand beside Yuxi and know the weight of each other.


    "Then what are you going to do? "Seeing Tong Fang''s blank face, mother Quan asked directly," are you ready to remarry? "


    Mother Quan''s question was a little strange, but Yuxi didn''t make a sound, because she knew that there must be her reason why she did so.


    Tong Fang shook her head and said, "I haven''t left yet. But I don''t want to marry again after he left. "No one knows how cold Xiang Wei is to her. He doesn''t touch her several times a month. At first, she only thought Xiang Wei was cold-blooded. Later, Yan''s appearance let her know that Xiang Wei was not cold-blooded but ignored her.


    The hard environment in Yucheng makes the common women basically the same as Tong Fang, whose skin is dark and rough. Tong Fang is not ugly in Yucheng, and her appearance is also average. Yucheng has more men and less women, so that women have greater freedom and choice. For example, the remarriage of husband and wife widows in Beijing is criticized, but not in Yucheng. Because there are too few women, and life is hard, so women will basically choose to remarry after widowhood. This kind of environment, also causes the female disposition of Yucheng to be quite fierce. Tong Fang also has the characteristics of Yucheng women. Because she was pregnant, she tolerated Yan''s family for the sake of her children, but when the children were gone, she also favored Yan''s family for the country of Wei. She would not tolerate it any more. "You are still young, and this year you are only seventeen or eighteen years old. It is not difficult to remarry. "As long as Tong Fang doesn''t choose, it''s not difficult to find a family.


    Tong Fang said with a wry smile, "I would rather be alone than marry again. "Although she has made up her mind to leave Xiang Wei, it has cast a deep shadow on her. If the remarried man is almost as disgusting as Xiang Weiguo, she can''t live any longer. It''s better not to marry and live alone.


    All mammy looked at Tong Fang and answered her words without hesitation. In addition, Tong Fang''s attitude was very firm. She knew that Tong Fang really made up her mind: "give you two days to think about it, and give me a reply later. "


    Tong Fang looked at mother Quan in some perplexity, and then looked at Yuxi. She did not know what the situation was now. She''s just here to work. What does it have to do with whether she wants to remarry. Thinking of this, Tong Fang suddenly understood that the original condition for entering the palace was not to remarry. Tong Fang hurriedly said to Yuxi, "princess, I won''t marry again. I''ll work in the mansion in peace of mind. "


    Yu Xi laughed and said:" it''s your private business whether you want to remarry or not. It''s not related to your job in the royal palace. "It has nothing to do with the princess and the Royal Palace, which is what I mean. If you do not want to, I will not demand. "See Tong Fang a face of doubt want to ask and dare not ask the appearance, all mammy said:" I want to accept you as an apprentice, but the premise is that you are not allowed to remarry. " Tong Fang has no foundation at all. If you want to learn her skills, you will not be able to do it in a short time. If you remarry, you will not learn well.


    Yuxi is very surprised. She can''t help but look at Tong Fang again. She doesn''t think that Tong Fang has anything special. How can she be seen by mammy. Yuxi doesn''t want to waste all Mammy''s skills. In the past two years, she has selected many people to show to Mammy, but none of them has been shown to Mammy.


    See Tong Fang also want to speak, all mammy waved and said: "you go back to think about it, the next day to give me a reply." If the decision made under the impulse later repented, it would be a waste of her hard work.


    Tong Fang went out with a lot of doubts.


    Yuxi asked strangely, "Mammy, Tong Fang doesn''t know the words or medicine. How do you want to take her as an apprentice?" If you want to learn medicinal diet, you have to learn pharmacology first. If you don''t know how to learn pharmacology, you can''t do it.


    "She looks very much like an old man of mine," she said As for the identity of the old man, all mammy didn''t say.


    Yuxi is not a curious person, she did not continue to ask: "Mammy, if Tong is not ready to remarry, do you really take her as an apprentice? Her condition is so poor that it''s hard for you to learn her as an apprentice. " The biggest problem is that Tong Fang is too old, 17 years old, and has passed the best period of learning.


    "Can you learn something?" said Quan ma! If you really can''t learn, that''s fine. " If Tong Fang was not too similar to her old friend, she would not be accepted as an apprentice. It''s too tiring to teach my apprentice.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of mother Quan. Tong Fang has this qualification, which is the best. Without this qualification, she doesn''t demand it. Let it go.


    PS: I got home at five o''clock today, so tired. Take a day off tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 865

    Tong Fang goes back to the inn where she lives, and tells Cui Mo what happened in the palace: "brother in law, who do you think that person will be?" As far as Tong Fang knows, the larger the family, the more they pay attention to their dignity and inferiority. If this person''s status is not high, it is impossible for her to say such words to herself without the princess letting her speak.


    After hearing this, Cui Mo said, "she is the whole mother I told you. She is not only the nurturing mother of the princess, but also the tutor of the princess." It''s no secret that mother Quan taught Yuxi about pharmacology.


    Tong Fang said incredulously, "I heard that mother Quan is over fifty years old, but I look at the man who is about forty years old." Because of the good maintenance of Quan Ma, people in their fifties look about forty. Because it was bumpy for two years, otherwise it would be younger than it is now.


    "The man you''re talking about must be all Mammy," trimmer said. "There''s no doubt about that. A Fang, what do you think about it? It''s good that you want to be accepted as an apprentice, but the condition is too harsh. You are still young. You have to think it over before you decide. " Trimmer didn''t feel that mother Quan was inhuman either. It''s normal for her to teach her skills a little. And all mammy also did not force Tong Fang, but let her make her own choice.


    Tong Fang shakes her head and says the same sentence: "brother in law, I don''t want to get married again when I leave for Wei." After a pause, Tong Fang said, "brother in law, if my parents ask where I am, please don''t tell them." This time, Tong Fang''s parents broke her heart. She has done what she should, and nothing else can be done. The Royal Palace is heavily guarded. As long as she doesn''t disclose her identity, her parents can''t find her.


    When trimmer heard this, he asked, "do you really decide not to marry again? Fang, once the matter is decided, there is no room for repentance. " If a Fang dare to repent, there is no place for Tong Fang in the northwest.


    Tong Fang said firmly, "I have decided. And I think it would be very happy to be like mother Quan. " Mother Quan is respected by the princess. She is not worried about her old age and has a good life without marrying.


    Trumer was rarely silent and said, "you can decide it yourself! As for your parents, don''t worry. They know you dare not make trouble in the palace. "


    The next morning, Tong Fang entered the palace and said her decision. After that, Tong Fang knelt on the ground and said, "Mammy, I can swear to heaven. If I later... "


    He was interrupted by Yuxi before he finished speaking. Yuxi said, "if you promise, you won''t have to swear any poison." Yuxi doesn''t believe in any poisonous oath. If the oath is really useful, there are so many villains in the world. True heart will obey naturally, if not intentional oath also useless.


    It was settled, and Tong Fang lived in the palace that afternoon. Mother Quan didn''t let Tong Fang go to school, but let her read and recognize herbs first. Only after passing the test can we formally learn from teachers. Before we learn from teachers, we all lay the foundation.


    Yan Wushuang is talking to Meng Nian about planting potato. Because Liaodong has to fight with Donghu people every year, people''s lives are similar to those in the northwest. After Yan Wushuang came to power, he issued many decrees to benefit the people in Liaodong, but the idea was good, but the effect was not so good. It''s not that Yan Wushuang''s decree of benefiting the people is not good, but Liaodong''s officialdom has not been thoroughly rectified before. These officials deceive the top and hide the bottom, and the people can''t enjoy the decree of benefiting the people at all. So these decrees are equivalent to nothing. When Yan Wushuang knew about it, he sent an Imperial officer to find out a group of corrupt officials. All of them were killed. Until now, Liaodong''s officialdom has been clear.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, I think the yield of potato is high. If it can be popularized in Liaodong, it will be excellent." The situation in Liaodong is the same as that in the northwest, which is short of clothes and grain. The grain is mainly produced in the south of the Yangtze River and Shandong. It''s a pity that the yield of potato is so high if it is not popularized in Liaodong.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" you do this, don''t make mistakes The yield of potato is high. When it is popularized in Liaodong, people will not worry about what they don''t eat in winter, so they will starve again.


    To Liaodong, Yan matchless affection is extremely deep. So when he came to power, he issued a series of government decrees for the benefit of the people. Unfortunately, the result was quite different from what he thought. In fact, if he could, he also hoped that the common people and soldiers in Liaodong would have the same good life as those in the northwest. It''s a pity that he didn''t have Yunqing''s and Han''s ways. He not only searched for the money of corrupt officials, but also found the treasure place of Jixuan. Yunqing got the money. It can not only lighten the burden of the people, but also do a lot of things. In Yan matchless''s heart, he is still envious of Yunqing and Yuxi''s wealth.


    Meng Nian thought for a moment and said, "that also allows farmers to plant every month according to the northwest method. After two years of trial planting, they will know which month is the most suitable for planting." Different places, different climates, different growing months for plants, so we have to do experiments in advance.


    "It''s better to find another crop with high yield and suitable for Liaodong," Yan Wudi nodded Yan Wushuang believes that he can always find it if he wants to.


    Meng Nian nods and tells Yan Wushuang about Liaodong. Now the real control of the court is not only in Liaodong, but also in Hebei, Shandong and Shanxi provinces. Other places have lost control.


    Tang Bo opened the curtain and walked in, said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, Guo Zhong is poisoned. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead." Guo Zhong is one of Yan Wushuang''s most trusted subordinates. Otherwise, he would not be able to protect the imperial city.


    "How can Guo Zhong be poisoned?" Yan Wushuang asked as she walked With the assassination of Qiu Dashan, Yan Wushuang and his confidants are very concerned about their own security, so it''s very difficult to succeed in the assassination.


    Tang Bo also said with a solemn face: "today is the time for Guo Zhong to rest and bathe. He went to the Yang family dog meat restaurant in Yangjiao Hutong to drink, but the wine was poisoned." In addition to the very close people, outsiders do not know that Guo Zhong likes to eat dog meat. The dog meat restaurant of Yang family is authentic. Guo Zhong went to such a place after he came to the capital. At that time, he disguised himself. As a result, it was conquered by the skill of the cook. In his spare time, he would dress up to eat meat and drink there.


    Yan matchless''s face became worse: "Guo Zhong went to the dog meat restaurant in disguise before. No one knows his identity. This time, Guo Zhong''s drinking is obviously well prepared. " Yan matchless means that there is something wrong with them.


    Tang Bo didn''t say a word.


    Meng Nian did not praise Yan Wushuang''s words: "Lord, the dog meat restaurant has a complex population, and it is not impossible for someone to recognize a Zhong." Only a few of them know that Guo Zhong will pretend to go to the dog meat restaurant to eat dog meat, and several of them are just like Guo Zhong''s brothers. No one will harm him.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" I''m afraid that it''s unintentional to say that the leakage was heard by the intentional people It''s impossible for those who know the inside story to tell others about it, but they can''t help saying it when drinking. Even I have forgotten my own estimation, which is the most terrible. Because at that time, no one can find out who the leaker is.


    Meng Nian nodded: "it''s not impossible, but the most suspicious one is the one in the pub. The murderer must be among them. " Guo Zhong often goes to Yang''s dog meat shop to eat dog meat. Meng Nian is not in favor of it. He thinks it''s too dangerous. Meng Nian also advised Guo Zhong before that if he liked the craftsmanship of the cook, he would invite people into the house and let the cook do it if he wanted to. But Guo Zhong said that the food made by the cook at home didn''t taste so good in the dog meat restaurant, and there was no atmosphere. After twice persuasion, Meng Nian stopped talking. If he had known that there would be such a thing, he would have urged at that time.


    When Yan Wushuang arrives at the dog meat restaurant, Guo Zhong is no longer angry. At this time, all the doctors have not arrived. But there is already a doctor in the dog house.


    When the doctor saw Yan Wushuang, he immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord, General Guo drank a poison that was deadly. There''s nothing he can do." This doctor has good skills, but no matter how good they are, they can''t save people.


    Yan Wushuang ignored the doctor and went to Guozhong''s body. Looking at Guo Zhong''s blue face, Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed a light that liked people: "what poison is it?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "forgive me, I haven''t seen that kind of poison." It should be a new kind of poison.


    Zhang Taiyi came here and explained the poison to Yan Wushuang. Guo Zhongzhong''s poison is extracted from the seeds of a thousand birds flower. The seeds of qianniaohua are very toxic. Animals will be poisoned if they don''t eat them carefully. The refined poison given to Guozhong''s wine can''t be saved by immortals.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang has recovered his calmness and asked, "where is this kind of thousand bird flower?" I hope it''s not the place he wants.


    "It''s found in many places," said Zhang It''s impossible to know who the murderer is from the poison source.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t talk nonsense anymore, but carries Guo Zhong''s body with Qiu Dashan himself. Others looked at Yan Wushuang''s silent face and were afraid. Because it shows that Yan matchless has been furious to the extreme.


    Meng Nian captured all the people who were in the mutton restaurant at that time and put them into the cell, and then one by one began the trial. After interrogation for half a day, Meng Nian told Yan Wushuang the result: "according to the confession of all people, this poison should have been given by the waiter who had just been to the dog meat restaurant for half a month. We found the body of Xiaoer in the well water of the dog meat restaurant. "


    Yan Wushuang asked, "what is the identity of the second child?" Generally, there are more requirements for recruitment in this kind of eatery. One of the most important points is that you have to trust your acquaintances or be guaranteed by reliable people. After all, it''s food. If it''s bad, it can''t be compensated by the store.


    Meng Nian said the identity of the second child: "this man lives in yangjiahutong, but his parents have died and only one younger brother remains. I have sent someone to find his younger brother."


    Yan matchless cold face said: "will give me to find, turn over every corner to find." The second child is clever. He killed himself first for fear of being tortured. But blood debt, still need blood to pay.


    Meng Nian nodded: "Lord, don''t worry, we will surely catch the murderer to avenge ah Zhong." He didn''t die in the battlefield but died in a conspiracy. Meng Nian''s heart was heavy.

 Chapter 866

    Meng Nian did not take the younger brother. Hearing that little two''s brother is missing, Yan Wushuang''s eyes narrowed into a line.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Meng Nian said, "Lord, according to what we have investigated, it is likely that Yunqing is behind the scenes." This is not good news for them. Because it shows that the forces of the northwest have penetrated deeply into the capital.


    Yan Wushuang took a long breath and said, "it''s easy to change the nature of the country, but it''s hard to change it. You can''t poison Guo Zhong with Yunqing''s nature." But Yunqing can''t do it, which doesn''t mean hanyuxi won''t do it.


    Meng Nian naturally thought of this: "how did Han Yuxi know that a Zhong would go to Yang''s dog meat shop?" It''s not three or two days, but nearly a month since the waiter went to the dog meat shop. It''s clear that he''s prepared to go.


    At this meeting, Yan Wushuang is very sure of one thing: "some of us have defected." Many people have seen Guo Zhong, but few people can recognize him after he disguised. That''s why Yan Wushuang never advised Guo Zhong.


    What Yan Wushuang said is what Meng Nian was most worried about: "Lord, who did you say would rebel?" There are so many people who can know this, so Meng Nian can''t figure out why this person wants to rebel.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang shaking his head, Meng Nian frowned tightly: "Lord, this man will not get rid of, and there will be endless troubles." Unexpectedly, Han Yuxi''s woman turned her back on their people in silence. This woman''s means are terrible.


    "Yan matchless said:" always cannot leave those people The two suspects can''t count. As long as we carefully check, we can always find them.


    Guo Zhong was poisoned, which caused great shock in the capital. Tiekui knew it in the fastest time. Tiekui showed a face of grief and anger outside, but back to the study was a face of calm.


    Guo Zhong likes to go to Yang''s dog meat shop to eat dog meat. Tiekui told the Falcon. He overheard it a year ago. At that time, he thought Guo Zhong''s behavior was funny. If you want to eat, you don''t need to disguise yourself at all. If you are afraid of danger, you can let other people out directly. You can eat alone in the shop. But Guo Zhong didn''t like it. He thought it would be delicious to eat with others. It is also because of Guo Zhong''s unique idea that tiekui is particularly impressed. After learning about Yuxi''s birth of the eldest son, he moved his mind and revealed the news to the Falcon. I didn''t expect that the Falcon was so slow. It took a month to start.


    Zhong Shantong came in from the outside and asked tiekui: "kuizi, now people outside are saying that general Guozhong was poisoned by King Pingxi and Princess Pingxi. Kuizu, do you think this rumor is true? " Zhong Shan is dubious about this rumor.


    Tiekui said, "it''s not about us. Don''t pay too much attention to this matter, or it will arouse the unparalleled suspicion of Yan. " In tiekui''s mind, Yan Wushuang is almost like a madman. Now there are beauties he sent to every mansion. These beauties are actually his nails. If there is a slight difference, there will be a life-threatening situation. So tiekui didn''t tell Zhong Shantong about it.


    Zhong Shan said at the same time, "then we can no longer contact the northwest side?" Although they have little contact with people in the northwest, they are also in danger.


    Tiekui nodded: "it was agreed before that they would not come to me unless I contacted them actively." Such arrangement can guarantee his safety to the greatest extent.


    Zhong Shan said, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Three days later, Yuxi got the news that Guo Zhong died. Yuxi whispered, "not enough, not enough." Only when Yan Wushuang is dead can she get out of her heart. But it''s not that easy to kill a swallow.


    Xu Wu said: "Guo Zhongwu is very skilled and loyal to Yan Wushuang. If he dies, he will break Yan Wushuang''s arm." Xu Wu is very satisfied with the result.


    Yu Xi did not continue the topic, but asked: "I heard that your daughter-in-law is pregnant and vomiting, is it serious?" Yuxi gave birth to three children, but her reaction was not strong. It must be said that it was her luck.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "it''s not serious, but it''s not fishy. Everything else is OK. By the way, I''ve enjoyed eating acid since I was pregnant. " Sour son and spicy daughter, nine out of ten, this child is a son.


    Where can Yuxi not know the meaning of Xu Wu''s words: "it''s a man or a woman who has to be born to know." At that time, those who had seen her belly said she was a girl, but she turned out to be a son. So what the doctor said to wenpo can''t be believed.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "princess, don''t worry, my daughter also hurts." Liu Er is such a fragrant girl. He likes it, too.


    In the evening, Yuxi tells Yunqing about this: "Guo Zhong is dead, and Yan Wushuang begins to hunt the whole city again. I''ve sent word to falcons and honeydew melons that they won''t do anything recently. " Even if we have to start again, we have to wait for the wind to pass.


    Yunqing said strangely, "tiekui sent a letter to the Falcon? Does he have a bad relationship with Guo Zhong? " Although tiekui and Yuxi have met each other, their attitude has always been neutral. This time, their behavior was somewhat unexpected.


    Yu Xi said in silence, "I guess it''s because of a Hao!" Besides this, Yuxi really can''t find any other reasons.


    Yunqing understood Yuxi''s words: "a Hao has only been two months, and he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to attract the limelight like this?" It''s not a good thing that my son is too popular.


    Although Yuxi also had this worry in his mind, the birth of the child could not be changed: "nature is good. With us, AHAO will be fine. " When it comes to his son, Yuxi has more topics: "it''s clever to say that this child is also a good boy. He sleeps after eating and doesn''t make much noise after eating, and only cries when he has to go to the toilet or when he is hungry." It''s not crying, it''s a reminder.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "this child, it''s too quiet." Yunqing thinks that boys should be noisy. It''s too quiet. It''s not a girl. What can I do so quietly.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Qihao''s silence is different from liuer''s." Liu Er doesn''t call it quiet. It''s called laziness. He''s too lazy to talk.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "these children, there is no one to worry about." Jujube too noisy, Liu ER because the body is not good also let them break the heart. And Qihao, they began to worry about it before they were born, and it is estimated that it will be a restless part in the future.


    Yuxi smile: "how can we say that about children, really?" Seeing Yunqing''s noncommittal appearance, Yuxi didn''t argue with her, and said another thing: "my body has completely recovered, and I can take care of things outside." "


    Yunqing asked," what does mammy say? " Yuxi wants to manage politics when she is out of the moon, and is stopped by all Mammy. Yuxi can''t help but take a firm attitude towards all Mammy. This month, she can only take her children in the backyard. However, Qihao is very obedient. Yuxi thinks that even with Qihao, she can manage politics.


    Hearing that mother Quan was not against it, Yunqing would not stop her, but he hesitated for Yuxi to take Qihao with him. "Isn''t it not proper?" The study is the place for discussion. What does it look like with a baby.


    Yuxi smiled softly and said, "no one will say anything." In the northwest, she and Yunqing are the rules. As long as they don''t do things that are detrimental to the overall situation, other people won''t peck at these little things. Of course, even if they whisper, Yuxi will not listen.


    Yunqing looked at his son in the small bed and said with a smile, "this boy will feel very boring when he comes to the study. It''s not good to cry." The government affairs are so complicated that Yunqing doesn''t like it. But because it''s his responsibility, I will try my best to take care of these things if I don''t like it.


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing and says, "don''t worry, my son must be like me in this respect." Yunqing doesn''t like government affairs. She can help with cooking, but Qihao can''t. And she now let Qihao follow her. She will not be as unhappy with government affairs as Yunqing.


    The next day, Yuxi began to deal with government affairs.


    Tan Tuo looks at Qihao, who is lying on the crib, and takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. The princess is so farcical that she picks up the little Shizi. But as Yuxi thought, Qihao didn''t get in the way of his study, and tantuo didn''t say anything.


    When Yuxi talks to tan Tuo, she looks at her son on the small bed conditionally. See Qihao this meeting didn''t sleep as usual, but open eyes. Yuxi thought that she was talking to Mr. Tan, and Qihao couldn''t sleep. He immediately called Meiyun, "take shiziye back to sleep."


    Meiyun stooped to pick up Qihao and prepare to go out, but Qihao cried unexpectedly. Qi Hao''s cry is especially loud and bright, which is better than that of jujube.


    Yuxi quickly picks up Qihao, unbuckles his swaddle and finds that he has no urine. He goes into the inner room to feed him and doesn''t eat. Yuxi touched the head of xiaqihao, but he did not have a fever. "What''s the matter?" said Yuxi, puzzled


    Meiyun carefully reminded: "princess, maybe the prince is not willing to go back to the backyard!" In fact, Meiyun guessed it.


    When Yuxi heard this, he sat on the chair with Qihao in his arms and listened to tan Tuo. Qi Hao''s nest is in Yuxi''s arms. He looks at Tan Tuo without blinking.


    Seeing that Tan Tuo was a little uneasy, Yuxi said with a smile, "I thought this kid liked to be quiet. Now it seems that I was wrong. This child is also a lively one. " But boys, it''s not a bad thing to like being busy.


    Tan Tuo thought more and said, "princess, does the prince seem to understand me?" Qi Hao''s serious appearance made Tan Tuo think so.


    Yuxi laughs and says, "he''s a two month old boy who doesn''t understand this. He''s just curious about coming to the study for the first time! When he''s tired, he''ll fall asleep. " Even if the son has Yuchen''s ability of never forgetting the evil spirit, he can''t understand what they say at the age of two months.


    As Yuxi thought, within half an hour, Qihao fell asleep. Yuxi will put it on the crib, cover it with quilt, and continue to discuss with Tan Tuo.

 Chapter 867

    Guo''s murderer didn''t catch him. Yan Wushuang''s next general, Suhua, was killed again. Suhua died in disgrace in the bed of a brothel woman. Of course, the brothel woman died with him.


    Yan matchless this meeting eyes all want to spurt fire, said: "must give murderer to me to catch." Although Su Hua is not Yan matchless''s best general, he is also a rare general. But Su Hua has a fatal weakness, that is, he likes beauty. His family''s more than ten beauties are not enough. He also likes to go to brothels to find excitement. But for men, lust is nature, and Yan Wushuang doesn''t interfere.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "now the wind is so tight, you should not send someone to assassinate Su Hua with your honey melon''s cautious nature?" I don''t know much about Falcon identity. Even tiekui knows the Falcon, but he doesn''t know what he looks like and where he is now.


    Yan Wushuang listened to this and nodded: "it seems that someone wants to fish in troubled waters." With Guo Zhong''s affairs, Yan Wushuang''s confidants, such as Meng Nian and others, are escorts like clouds when they go out, and they are not easy to eat outside. Even if you eat outside, you must have a prior experience of poison. It''s not easy to harm them. But people like Su Hua are not loyal generals, and they are brave enough not to be afraid of assassins.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, do you think it''s Yu Chunhao?" Yu family has been in the capital for so many years, and the power is not as deep as they can imagine.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s the rest of the Song family or someone else." Although he said that he ordered people to be killed when they saw the Song family, it was difficult to ensure that the Song family did not miss the net. Of course, it''s Yu Chunhao''s hand.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, it''s impossible to be so passive. We have to think of a way to change the situation. " We have to fight back, or we think they are good at bullying!


    Yan said without expression on both sides, "do you think Han Yuxi or Yu Chunhao was assassinated?" He didn''t want to kill these people, but all the people he sent out had no return. It''s not easy to train those people, and he is also distressed when his hands are folded.


    "I don''t believe that they have no weaknesses," Meng said People have weaknesses, but they haven''t found them yet.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that we can''t control Han Yuxi''s weakness. Yu Chunhao, however, has not yet discovered his weakness. " Han Yuxi doesn''t have to say that her weakness is Yunqing and her three children, but they can move without moving. As for Yu Chunhao, there are many experts around him. He is cautious and doesn''t want to kill.


    However, Meng Nian did not give up, saying, "Kung Fu is not inferior to those who have intentions. One day, we will be able to grasp their weakness." Although Yu Chunhao is difficult to deal with, Meng Nian thinks the biggest threat is Yuxi and Yunqing. As for the general of Henan Province, the threat is even smaller.


    Yan Wushuang said, "we want to catch her soft rib, and she wants to catch my soft rib." As can be seen from Guo Zhong''s story, this woman also wants to get rid of him. However, in his expectation, from the moment when he sent people to assassinate Han Yuxi, he and Han Yuxi have been immortal enemies.


    At the end of the conversation, Yan Wushuang went to visit a pair of children in the backyard. The little girl is very long and inherits all the advantages of her parents. Although it''s only two months ago, I can see from what it looks like now that I grow up to be a great beauty.


    See Yan matchless, jade Chenfu a gift way: "Wang ye came." Because of experience, the two children are taken good care of by Yuchen.


    Yan Wushuang walks straight to the bed, picks up the little girl, smiles and asks, "is po good today?" Po is a small name. The name of the little girl is Yan Hengyu.


    A smile appeared on Yuchen''s face and said, "Po and Chi are very good today." Yan Wushuang took her daughter''s nickname, so Yuchen took her son''s nickname. Comparatively speaking, Yan matchless prefers daughters and has a good or bad attitude towards her son.


    Yan Wushuang teases Po.


    Jade Chen hesitated for a moment, still open mouth asked Yan matchless: "Lord, I hear another general was killed, murderer has eyebrows?"


    "Yan matchless said:" the head of the line will soon be able to grasp Su Hua''s death makes Yan matchless not sad, but annoyed.


    Jade Chen says anxiously: "Lord, you must be careful when you go out recently!" If Yan Wushuang has an accident, she and her children don''t know what terrible situation to face.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Since the Tongcheng incident, he has suffered countless assassinations. This time, he did not pay attention to it at all. It''s not so easy to want him dead.


    Jade Chen''s heart is slightly loose and says, "that''s good."


    At this time, ah Chi began to cry. Jade Chen sees appearance hurriedly to call Mammy to come in, let mammy hold a child to come in to nurse. Yuchen didn''t feed the baby himself like Yuxi, but invited two suckling mothers.


    Po is only two months old. He is coaxed by Yan Wushuang and goes to sleep again. "Yan Wushuang said with a smile:" like a pig, eat sleep, sleep eat


    When Yu Chen heard this, a smile appeared on his face: "Lord, this kid is like this. I''ll be better later."


    Yan Wushuang put the sleeping baby in the crib and said: "this child is not necessarily like Po. Han Yuxi will take Yun Qihao, who is two months old, to his study and let his son listen to the government together. " Yan Wushuang really thinks about it. In fact, it''s impossible for Yuxi society to take Qihao to the study to listen to the government, because mother Quan thinks that Yuxi will take the child with her, and then the child will kiss her. Yuxi was not willing to stay in the backyard to see the children, so he came up with such a compromise.


    Jade Chen stares big eyes, after half a ring says: "this also is too farcical?"? The child is only two months old. What can a two-month-old understand? "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "nature can''t understand this, but there is a word called" touch and see. ". Growing up in such an environment, the child must be a powerful person in the future. "


    Yu Chen is stunned.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t say anything more, got up and said, "I have something to deal with!" With that, he left without any nostalgia.


    Jade Chen has been looking at Yan matchless background, has been waiting for no one to turn back to the house. Looking at a pair of sleeping children, Yuchen fell into deep thought.


    Mother GUI was not quite right. She said, "mother, it''s too late. It''s time to rest." Mother GUI thought that jade Chen was sad because Yan Wushuang didn''t stay overnight!


    Yuchen nodded and went to bed. Although Yuchen''s position in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion is the largest, it''s just that Tang Bo is in charge of the internal affairs. Yuchen only needs to take care of two children. But taking care of two children is very tiring.


    Lying in bed, jade Chen can''t sleep. Just get up dressed and ask someone to bring a cup of hot water.


    Mammy GUI is almost the same age as mammy Quan. She''s all in her fifties. When she''s old, she feels shallow. Hearing the news, she dressed and came over. Seeing the jade Chen reading under the light with the book in her hand, mother Quan asked, "mother, why don''t you sleep?"


    Yu Chen put the book on the table and said with worry, "I can''t sleep. Now the situation is more and more chaotic, I don''t know what will happen in the future? " She really doesn''t want to do it again.


    Mother GUI said, "it''s useless for the lady to worry about it. I''m sure the Lord will deal with it." Yan Wushuang is better than the first emperor. It''s not easy to kill him. And as long as Yan matchless does not die, jade Chen will not be displaced.


    Jade Chen wry smile a way: "not afraid ten thousand, afraid in case." Speaking of this, Yu Chen whispered, "if I have a servant girl who has the same martial arts as corydalis and is loyal to me, I''m not afraid of chaos."


    All mammy looks a bit gloomy, say: "Niang Niang don''t think nonsense, have a rest earlier!" It''s a pity that the owner and Princess Pingxi are enemies. Otherwise, it''s not bad for the owner to go down and run for her. Even if mother Quan doesn''t like Yuxi, she has to admit that the northwest is peaceful now. And the capital is still in chaos.


    Yuchen said with a wry smile, "now I finally understand why elder brother would rather give up his title and family business, but also take his aunt and they go to Yuxi." The capital is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. Those powerful and literati families in the capital lost most of their lives in the turmoil. Compared with the life of a family, the title and family business can be abandoned.


    Seeing that mother GUI didn''t say a word, Yuchen said wistfully, "mother, Yuxi has been learning things that are good for her. And I''m learning all kinds of things that I can''t see and use. " These things were not what she wanted to learn, but were imposed on her by her grandmother. At that time, I felt that I could learn a lot, but I didn''t know my incompetence until I was in trouble.


    Mother GUI thought that Yuchen thought too much: "Niang, it''s not your problem, it''s Princess Pingxi who is so different." The girl of the royal nobility''s fingernails is not just learning the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Who can learn the useless history books of the art of war in the eyes of many people like Yuxi.


    Yuchen sighed for a long time and said, "Mammy, I''m not as good as Yuxi." She used to be absolutely the best and the most outstanding, but now she knows that Yuxi is much better than her.


    When mother GUI heard this, her heart sank: "you can''t be a sissy. You are not the same as Princess Pingxi, and the result is not the same. " If Han Yuxi falls into the same situation as her master, she does not believe that Han Yuxi can do better than her master.


    "Mother, I don''t want to deceive myself anymore. I''m not as good as Yuxi. Not to say that she loves Yunqing, but that her children are obedient. " At this point, Yu Chen choked, "Yan''er is estranged from me." Since the birth of twins, Zhou Yan is still the same on the face. But know son Mo such as mother, jade Chen can and can''t see Zhou Yan''s heart has resentment to her. Zhou Yan is too young to cover up his emotions.


    Mother GUI is speechless. People like her are the most observant. Naturally, Zhou Yan didn''t just estrange Yu Chen. Zhou Yan hated Yu Chen. But she did not dare to tell Yuchen.


    PS: gaguin is at 12 noon. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 868

    April is the season of pear blossom. Pear flowers are as white as snow, bees and butterflies are flying in the flowers, birds are singing in the branches, a leisurely and happy scene.


    After dinner, Yuxi pushes Qihao with a small cart, followed by jujube and liuer, a family of four walking in the garden. The cart was a small cart that Yuxi had seen in his last life. This time, she was unable to bear the holding of Qihao. It was made for convenience. As soon as the cart came out, it blinded many people.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there is no one who is proficient in piano art here. Otherwise, listening to a song is also a kind of enjoyment."


    Liu Er hurriedly said, "mother, I can play the piano for my mother in two years." Yuxi has long found that Liu Er likes melody. When Liu Er is three years old, she looks for someone who is good at it in the northwest. It took a long time to find a man who made Yuxi reluctantly satisfied. No way, those masters will not come to the palace to teach a four or five-year-old baby. Mr. liu''er came in early February. Now liu''er is learning piano with him.


    No matter what instrument you learn, the ears of the people next to you will suffer when you start to learn. Yunqing can''t help it after four or five days. He asks liu''er to move out of the main courtyard. In order not to affect Yunqing''s rest, Yuxi agrees to let liu''er move out.


    Yuxi''s speech is that Liu Er moved to an independent courtyard, and it will be more convenient to practice in the future. Because jujube has been moved out for a long time, Liu Er didn''t think much about it, so she moved to the nearest courtyard from the garden.


    Liu Er moved out, but the three meals were still used in the main courtyard. Therefore, liu''er has to run to the main courtyard three times a day, which greatly increases her exercise. Liu Er is dissatisfied, but Yuxi is happy.


    Jujube and jujube gathered together and said: "Niang, what''s the good sound of the piano and flute? If you dance a set of sword techniques in this pear blossom cluster, that''s the prestige!" I don''t like the melody. I think it''s noise.


    More than ten pear trees were planted in the corner of the garden. It''s said that Jixuan, a beloved concubine, likes pear blossom. In order to win his concubine''s smile, Jixuan orders to plant these pear blossom trees. Fortunately, because of its remote location, the dozen pear trees escaped the attack that day and were not cut down by the soldiers.


    Yuxi ordered the forehead of jujube and said, "except for martial arts, is there nothing else in your mind?" Maybe it''s because there''s no distractions, so Jujube''s martial arts are progressing rapidly. That''s why Huo Changqing privately sighs with Yunqing that jujube is naturally the material for martial arts. Fortunately, I let her go this way, otherwise it would be a pity.


    Jujube raised his head and asked, "Niang, I don''t practice martial arts. What do I do? Do you learn piano and flute like your sister? " Liu Er is not only learning music, but also learning to read words with Mammy! But these, however, are not like by jujube.


    Yuxi was asked. I don''t know what she can do if I don''t let her practice martial arts. Yuxi let go of pushing hand, pinched the nose of jujube, said: "with Niang learn embroidery also."


    Liu''er couldn''t help laughing at this. To embroider her sister is not to kill her sister.


    Jujube is very smart. Knowing that it''s not good to continue this topic, I went to the front of the cart and said, "Mom, let me push my brother!" to say who Jujube''s favorite now is, Qi Hao is the only one. Even Yuxi has to stand aside. Jujube has been talking about Qihao growing up quickly. In the future, we can practice martial arts with her.


    Yuxi, though not at ease, didn''t stop jujube: "be careful, you can''t let your brother fall." There are several women and servant girls around. Where can Qi Hao fall? It''s just that Yuxi is worried.


    After a circle in the garden, four people came back to the yard and saw Yunqing eating. Before Yuxi could speak, jujube took liu''er''s hand to Yunqing and cried happily, "Dad, you are back."


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t eat, you don''t sleep. If you have any words, you can wait until your father finishes eating." There are many bad habits on jujube. Yuxi broke them for a long time, and only a small part of them was corrected. Besides, she can''t help it.


    Xu Wu comes before Yunqing finishes eating. Because Sun family, Xu Daniu''s daughter-in-law, is about to give birth, it''s Xu Wudang''s errand these nights. Xu Wu hands Yuxi an envelope and says, "princess, this is what old Cui sent."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "what''s in the letter? It makes you look so ugly?" The letter didn''t open, but Xu Wu''s face was so ugly. He must know what was written in the letter.


    Xu Wu said with a black face: "it''s a letter of divorce, which is given to Tong Fang by Wei Guo. Princess, Xiang Weiguo is really something. He should not write this letter of divorce if he is concerned about a little brotherhood. " It''s a very different concept between being divorced and being divorced. This relative is Cui mubao''s, and the wrong one is Xiang Weiguo. He quit Tong Fang and made Cui Mo lose face in his wife''s house.


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "Tong is in the palace now, plus she is not going to marry again, and divorce and being divorced have no effect on her. On the contrary, it is harmful to Xiang Wei. Such a man who has lost his brother and no justice to his wife and children will not have a good family to marry his daughter to him in the future. "


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "Xiang Wei may not marry again. He will directly support Yan family." Xu Wu actually thinks it''s good to support Yan Family in Xiang Wei, at least not to harm other women.


    Yuxi said with a chuckle, "No. If Wei had this idea, he would not have been reluctant to leave Tongfang that day. Moreover, if I have a good guess, Yan''s body should be in trouble. " See Xu Wu some doubt appearance, jade Xi way: "Tong Fang married to Wei not long ago pregnant, and Yan married to Wei so long did not pregnant."


    Xu Wu understood and said, "the princess means Yan can''t live?" Think carefully also think that Yuxi''s words are very reasonable. Yan married Xiang Weiguo for so many years, and the husband and wife were kind and loving, but Yan was not pregnant. But Yan went to see a doctor. The doctor said she was in good health, but she had a lot of old injuries to Wei. Everyone thought that the problem was still to Wei, not Yan, so they didn''t say it. But with Tong Fang''s miscarriage, the doctor''s words had to make people think more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about that, but Yan''s body has problems. That''s for sure." There are two concepts: the body has problems and can''t be born.


    Xu Wu did not gloat, however, he was also a man who lived and died in the trenches. Xu Wu said with some emotion: "for a hen who doesn''t lay eggs, he lost his son to Wei state. His husband and wife turned against each other, and his brother lost the peace. I don''t know what he''s trying to do? "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, I would regret to Wei." To Wei estimation dream did not expect, Tong Fang determined to leave, and can not leave Yucheng. To the point of irretrievable, Xiang Wei can only use the letter of divorce to save his face.


    Xu Wu snorted: "regret? That''s what he deserves. " If Yan returns to Wei and ignores her, he will become a father as soon as he does. It''s all his fault to do this.


    Tong Fang''s eyes turned red when she got the divorce certificate. Tong Fang kneels on the ground, kowtows to Yu Xi and says, "thank you, princess." Tong Fang knew that if she had not entered the Royal Palace and become a registered disciple of all mammies, she would not have written a letter of divorce to Wei.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "don''t thank me, I didn''t do anything. Don''t be sad, though it''s a little ugly to be put off, but you are also free now. " It''s a great shame for a woman to be laid off.


    Tong Fang wiped a tear and said, "I''m happy to have no relationship with this man, even if I''m divorced. I''m just, I''m just sorry for my child. I''m such a incompetent mother that I can''t avenge him. " She wanted to kill Yan to avenge her child, but she didn''t have the ability.


    Yuxi is also a woman who can understand Tong Fang''s grief. "Yu Xi comforts way:" you rest assured, Yan surname won''t have good end Yuxi did not tell Tong Fang about her guess that Yan could not be born. Because Yuxi thinks it''s meaningless, she thinks it''s necessary to turn over the story of Xiang Wei.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "I''ll see how God will retaliate against this snake and scorpion." Most of the women in Yucheng have a simple heart. Tong Fang didn''t expect that Yan would be so vicious to kill her to have a baby that day. Otherwise, she would be on guard.


    After Tong Fang left, Yuxi returned to the house. After letting jujube and liuer go back, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "the letter of divorce given to Tongfang by Weiguo is specially for you and me." Xiang Weiguo expressed his dissatisfaction to them through a letter of suspension.


    "Mud can''t hold things on the wall, don''t pay attention to him," said Yun Qing If there was a expectation for Xiang Wei before, now he is only disgusted with Xiang Wei.


    Yuxi saw the situation and did not mention it again.


    Yunqing actually proposed one thing with Yuxi: "Yuxi, I''m going to recruit another 50000 soldiers and horses." Although more than half a million people and horses sound like a lot, they are not enough. There was no money before. It was on hold. But last year he got such a large sum of money, and Yunqing felt that the time had come.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing, and it''s no problem to keep the Northwest with the troops they have. Now Yunqing wants to recruit soldiers, which means he wants to send troops to fight. It''s impossible for Yunqing to attack Henan, Shanxi and other places on his own initiative. Yuxi asked, "do you want to take the initiative to attack the northern prisoners?"


    Yunqing nodded: "now we are strong and strong. We will not fight them at this time and wait for when." Yunqing and the northern captives have an unparalleled hatred. For many of his brothers died in the hands of the northern captives.


    Yuxi said, "we can recruit soldiers, but we have to be prepared to attack the northern captives. If we hastily take our troops to attack the northern captives, we will surely lose a lot. " Yuxi won''t fight, but the situation is clear. Although their fighting capacity has improved a lot, there is still a big gap between them and the soldiers captured in the north.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t retort, Yunqing nodded: "if we want to attack the northern captivity, we will certainly not succeed this year." Yunqing is not only good at fighting, but also takes good care of the following soldiers, which is why he is very popular.


    Yuxi said: "conscription is also a tedious matter. I will discuss with Mr. Tan and Mr. an tomorrow."


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 869

    When Tan Tuo heard that Yuxi wanted to enlist, he asked, "princess, why do you want to enlist?" Conscription means war. The northwest is developing well now, but if the two years of fighting in the Northwest can be in vain. Once there is a war, the northwest will return to three years ago.


    Yuxi said: "conscription is the meaning of the Lord. I can''t dissuade him from trying to destroy the northern captivity. " Destroying the northern captivity is Yunqing''s dream all along. In this regard, Yuxi is not easy to stop.


    Tan Tuo frowned and said, "the population of Northwest China is only half of that ten years ago, and there is not much young labor force. If we recruit another 50000 strong men, I''m afraid there will be unrest. " Why there are so many wastelands in the northwest? Not only are taxes and levies fiercer than tigers, but also young and middle-aged people are less and less. All the young men were conscripted and died on the battlefield.


    Yuxi said, "I have an idea, don''t know if it''s feasible?" Yuxi''s idea is to recruit troops from several neighboring provinces. Although it is said that the surrounding provinces have strict checkpoints, money can make ghosts push the mill. As long as they operate well, they can still recruit some soldiers.


    Anziko said: "princess, it''s a good way, but is the cost too high?" Those corrupt officials are all hard to produce. What they need to spend is not a small amount.


    Yuxi didn''t take anziko''s words, but continued: "the banditry in Shanxi, Henan, Hubei and other places is particularly serious. Those bandits, I believe most of them don''t really want to be murderers and outlaws. Many of them are also bandits forced to live. If you give them a chance, they may turn away from the dark! " Yuxi not only wanted to recruit strong men, but also bandits from surrounding provinces.


    Anziko''s eyes were shocked. He didn''t expect that the princess wanted to recruit those bandits. Many of these bandits are killing people. There must be many problems in recruiting such people.


    Tan Tuo is also surprised that Yuxi will have such an idea: "princess, it''s not easy to operate. These bandits are hard to tame. Even if they are willing to join us, they are not easy to control. One bad thing is to cause trouble. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s the generals'' business to tame these people. We don''t have to worry about it." Yuxi is not worried about whether he can tame these people. Before, they also recruited many bandits. Now they are not obedient in the barracks. So as long as the generals are strong enough, the bandits will be subdued even if they are fierce.


    After hearing this, Tan Tuo knew that Yuxi had made up his mind, and his opposition was useless: "since the princess is confident in taming these people, this method is feasible. In addition, this time we only need the strong and the young not the old and the weak women and children. " These old and weak women and children come here, which is a complete burden.


    Yuxi nodded: "this is natural." Now she is paying for people. Naturally, she wants to buy useful people. It is impossible for her to spend money to buy some cumbersome people back.


    "In that case, there is no need for compulsory conscription on the northwest side," anziko said Because every year there is war and every year there is death. No family wants their son to be a soldier.


    Yuxi thought about it, and said, "don''t worry, the matter of conscription on the northwest side will come in autumn." At that time, when the number of soldiers is small, they will enlist in the northwest. If the number is enough, there is no need to recruit again.


    Yunqing is not in favor of Yuxi''s idea. Yunqing is a general. He dislikes bandits most: "there are so many people in the northwest. It''s not a problem to recruit 50000 people." Yunqing also knew it well before he proposed to recruit 50000 soldiers. The Levy of 50000 yuan is still within the people''s burden. No matter how much, it may hurt your muscles and bones.


    Yuxi said: "if we really want to recruit, let alone 50000, even 200000 can be collected. But in this way, only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled are left in those villages, and the land that is hard to reclaim will be deserted again. " Although there are millions of people in the northwest, only a quarter of them are young and middle-aged. If we recruit another 50000 soldiers, the number of young and middle-aged people will be even less. A large reduction in the number of young and strong years is not conducive to future development.


    On eloquence, none of the three Yunqing is Yuxi''s opponent.


    Yuxi said, "I know what you think. But I think it is enough as long as they can kill the enemy wholeheartedly after entering the barracks. It doesn''t matter what you''ve done before. " Of course, those who commit crimes and commit crimes and kill people like hemp cannot.


    As a superior person, we should focus on the overall situation and not act on our own preferences. In this regard, Yuxi is doing better and better, while Yunqing is still in great need. However, Yunqing has one advantage, that is, he will listen to people''s advice as long as he speaks reasonably.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Yunqing finally nods and agrees: "this part of the people, I will bring it myself then." Give it to others, Yunqing is not at ease.


    The last thing Yuxi dislikes Yunqing is that he likes to do everything himself. As a person in power, if you do everything by yourself, it''s not the same. But Yuxi said it several times before, but it''s useless. Now, Yuxi doesn''t want to talk about it any more, so he doesn''t feel comfortable: "although there are many things that can be said, there are many things to be done, but I''m worried about it for a long time. You can''t stand it."


    Yun Qing said, "don''t worry about it. I can''t be tired of this." Yunqing is in good health and seldom gets sick once a year.


    Yuxi secretly shakes his head. Fortunately, the government affairs are handled by her. Otherwise, Yunqing will be really tired to death.


    Yunqing changed the topic and said, "listen to Xu Wu, today a Hao is crying in his study? What''s the matter? " Qihao is in the study with Yuxi. He sleeps most of the time. Only a small part of the time will look at the person who comes to report. It''s easy to misunderstand him for his earnest appearance! Only Yuxi knows that this kid is curious, not understanding.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Hao is sleeping soundly. I amused him by looking at his sleeping face. As a result, he woke up. The child cried for a long time when he didn''t want to. The child is obedient, but in fact, he has a good temper


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "I thought a Hao body is not comfortable!" Qi Hao hasn''t been sick since he was born, which makes Yunqing think it''s not normal. Even if the body is as strong as jujube, it was ill twice a hundred days ago.


    Looking at Yunqing''s sad face when he heard that Qihao was not sick, Yuxi said: "really, is there a father like you? A good curse for a sick child


    Yunqing said, "I can''t curse the sick child. It''s just that the child is fragile and easy to get sick. Ah Hao hasn''t sneezed for more than three months. I think it''s abnormal. "


    Yuxi laughs and says, "I raised well when I was pregnant with AHAO, and I would drink a cup of Ganoderma lucidum water every now and then. In addition, he stayed in the stomach for another half a month, and his body was naturally stronger than that of ordinary children. " If you are in good health, you won''t get sick easily.


    After hearing this, Yunqing immediately asked, "do you think that ah Hao''s skin is so good that it''s also the relationship of drinking Ganoderma lucidum water?" Every time I see Qihao''s white and tender skin, like the freshly peeled eggs, Yunqing worries. As his successor, Qi Hao will surely lead the army to fight in the future. But how can you tame those wolf like subordinates with such a clean and white look.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it should be related." Liu er''s skin is also white and delicate, but this is the normal skin color of the child. If jujube does not sun all day, the skin will not be bad. But Qihao is beyond the normal range.


    After hearing this, Yunqing said, "you can''t drink this Ganoderma water next time." He didn''t want his sons to look like little white faces.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK."


    In the morning of the next day, Yuxi heard from the following people that Wu Kuo asked to see her with his wife and children. In order to avoid Wu Qian''s persecution, Wu Kuo''s wife took two children to his mother''s house. When Wu Kuo returned, he placed the three men in a safe place. This time, Wu Kuo came to the Northwest with his wife and children to settle down in the northwest.


    "Yu Xi nodded," please come in with Wu Wu Kuo has made a lot of money for Yuxi in the past two years, but Yuxi knows that Wu Kuo has some reservations. But Yuxi didn''t say it either. People have selfish intentions. Only when Wu Kuo felt that he could make a great future with them, he would work for them wholeheartedly.


    Grandma Wu is very beautiful. She has the graceful beauty unique to Jiangnan women, which makes people feel comfortable. Fang family took two sons to make a big gift to Yuxi: "please say hello to the princess and wish her good luck and health."


    Yuxi looks at the little boy on the right of grandma Wu and smiles. This child is very good-looking. His face is like a crown of jade and his eyebrows are like ink. His eyelashes are thick and slender. His skin is the same as Qihao''s, and he is matched with those watery peach blossom eyes. If Yu Xi had not known that Wu Kuo had only two sons and that the child was dressed as a man, he would have thought that this was a girl!


    Such a look turned out to be a boy, which made Yuxi rare. When the child grows up, how many little girls will be fascinated. Yuxi waved to the child and said, "come, come to me."


    Seeing this, the child immediately hid behind Fang. That way, I don''t know that Yuxi is a monster!


    Wu Kuo leaned over to Yu Xi and apologized: "please forgive the princess. Jin Yu was frightened when she was a child, so she was afraid of others." Wu Kuo has two children, the first is Jinbao, the second is Jinyu.


    Yuxi looked at the child ''


    Wu sighed and said, "three years ago, my brother killed a servant with a staff in the back garden. He was just seen by Jinyu playing in the garden. That night, a high fever occurred, which lasted three days and three nights. Although I picked up a life, I have been very timid since then, and I can''t get away from others. I found many famous doctors, but they didn''t work. "


    Yu Xi looked at Wu Kuo''s grief in his eyes and said, "don''t be sad, the child is still young, and you will find a way to cure this disease." Yuxi doesn''t believe Wu Kuo''s words. Wu''s family is also a big family. Even if the child accidentally meets Wu Qian and wants to kill people with his staff, don''t the nanny and servant girl around the child know to cover his eyes and not let him see. So there must be something else about it. But Wu Kuo didn''t want to say, and Yuxi didn''t ask.


    Wu Kuo said gratefully, "I hope the child will be better soon, with the princess''s auspicious words!" Every time he sees his son like this, Wu Kuo blames himself very much. He blamed himself for failing to protect the child and let the child suffer such a disaster.


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É. Early bedtime relatives

 Chapter 870

    Yuxi''s plan to recruit troops from other provinces went smoothly. The strong men continued to send troops through the checkpoint and arrived at pickaxe city. In just over two months, 34000 people were recruited. Of course, these are the combined numbers of the four provinces.


    Yunqing went back to the barracks this day and said to Yuxi, "most of the people sent here are thin and skinny. I''ve had them examined by a military doctor who said they were not sick but hungry. As long as they have enough to eat and drink, they will soon be able to feed back. " There is also a condition for their people to give benefits to those officials, that is, they must be in good health and not be sick. So this time, all the people who have been sent here are very healthy.


    Yuxi said, "how many of the people can eat enough?" Taxes and levies are more severe than tigers. Moreover, several provinces around China have been fighting against bandits and insurgencies. People''s lives are miserable. It''s a matter of life to survive. Other people can''t ask for more.


    Yunqing said with a voice: "this time, we recruited 34 thousand strong men, plus 28 hundred bandits who had joined the army. It''s only a fraction of the 50000 people."


    Yuxi said, "not less than these ten thousand people. Hori, I don''t think it''s time to enlist in the northwest now. After two days of stable life, the common people went to conscription again. They should be terrified. " To the common people, joining the army is to die. No one wants to send his son or husband to death. And they are not in a situation where they can''t help it, so Yuxi doesn''t think it''s necessary to recruit soldiers in the northwest.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is right: "it''s good to collect more people from the surrounding areas. After training for a year and a half, these people will be invincible when they go to the battlefield. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we have moved so much that we have already alerted those people. Even if you pay double the price, you can''t buy people. " The officials below are all bribers. The people above didn''t know when they started. It''s just that they''re facing four provinces. They''re moving too much. These people have noticed.


    Yun Qing said, "how much did it cost to recruit more than 30000 people?" Yuxi is good at financing, so Yuxi is in charge of finance. But Yuxi will tell Yunqing about the income and expenditure every month.


    Yuxi said: "including the money, a total of 970000." Yuxi thinks the money is worth it. Now they are too loose handed, or they will not be able to put the idea into action. This is why Yan Wushuang envies Mu Yuxi and her husband and wife. They are easy to do with money.


    "A little more," said Yunqing If you recruit directly in the northwest, you can save this money. But Yunqing also knows that Yuxi is doing this for the long-term development of the northwest.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "on average, each person has more than 30 Liang silver, which is not expensive." It''s not a loss to buy a strong labor force for 30 Liang silver.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "these people have suffered a lot. When they arrive at the barracks, they can eat and dress well. They should be obedient." In the military, we can ensure that we are well fed and dressed. It''s not easy for them to sell. They will treasure such a good life in the military camp. Of course, Yuxi is talking about most people.


    Yunqing nodded: "I''m really obedient. In this hot day, they train for four and a half hours every day. None of them speak out. All of them practice honestly, and none of them are picky. " Even the more than two thousand bandits who had come to join the army had been trained honestly and had no choice. It is also because of the performance of these people that Yunqing feels that although the cost is a little high, it is still worth it.


    The couple talked for a while and were going to bed. Suddenly I heard a loud knock on the door. Soon, licorice came over and said, "prince, princess, Lord Xu said there are 800 Li urgent delivery." In general, when there is a war, we will send 800 li of urgent mail.


    Both husband and wife have the same idea. Someone must have attacked the city in 800 Li. Yuxi hurriedly gets up to put on clothes, but the woman moves too slowly. Yuxi has just put on a dress, and Yunqing has taken the autumn water sword on the table and walked out.


    As soon as Yuxi''s clothes were put on, he saw Yunqing come back. Seeing that Yunqing''s face was very ugly, Yuxi asked, "did the court call?" It''s July. It''s too hot to die. It''s impossible to carry out the northern captivity at this time. The rest is the imperial army.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, it''s the earth movement in Wucheng." People who are fond of trust will think it is God''s punishment when they hear the earthquake. As always, there was a ground movement, and the emperor would offer sacrifices to heaven to apologize.


    Yuxi was so scared that the ground moved. But this news is better than the Imperial Army''s attack on the city. Yuxi heard that more than 20 people had died and frowned: "it seems that the ground movement is very serious."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ve asked Xu Wu to invite Mr. Tan and his brother-in-law to come here." Although Yunqing likes to do things by himself, he also knows that he can''t solve this problem, and we must solve it together.


    Yuxi said, "now we have to do disaster relief. If it''s late, those survivors will be in danger. " There''s a lot more to do than save those sexual beings. Otherwise, an omission will lead to a major disaster.


    Tan Tuo, Han Jianming and others got the news and came immediately. Hearing that the ground movement was very serious, Tan Tuo said: "prince, princess, we must rescue the disaster as soon as possible. Not only that, but also dealing with the disaster scene. Otherwise, it is easy to cause plague. " Now it''s the hottest season, and it''s easy to cause plague if the bodies of those animals are not handled properly.


    A group of people discussed until dawn, and finally Yuxi ordered Han Jianming to go to Wucheng for disaster relief. Originally, Tan Tuo volunteered, but Tan Tuo was old and needed to take care of things in pickaxe city. Yuxi didn''t agree. As for anzico, it happens that he is not well these two days. So only Han Jianming is suitable.


    Although Han Jianming is Yuxi''s eldest brother, he has taken over all the hard work in the past two years. However, Han Jianming never complained, because he knew that these Yuxi made by himself had been remembered in his heart. Although a little bit tired, but Han Jianming think it''s worth it. However, ye obviously does not think so.


    When ye heard Han Jianming say that he would go to Wucheng for disaster relief, he cried, "that place is too dangerous. You can''t go there, master." No one can be sure about the earthquake. If the master had an accident in the other side of Wucheng, who should their orphans and widows depend on.


    Han Jianming said coldly, "what are you crying for? I''m just going to relief. What''s the danger. Take good care of your mother and children at home. I''ll be back in a month at most. " Ye used to know that he was going to do dangerous things. Although he was worried and sad, he never stopped him. I don''t know how I changed my attitude this time.


    Ye can''t be the master of Han Jianming, and Qiu is doing morning classes at this time. She doesn''t even have anyone to ask for help. Ye could only bear the anxiety and worry in his heart and sent Han Jianming out of the mansion.


    After seeing Han Jianming off, ye did not return to his yard, but went to the upper court. If you don''t come to Qiushi, ye will tell mother Li about it. After saying that, tears came down: "how can the princess be so cruel? She does all the dangerous work for the master. She cares about her brother and sister."


    Mother Li said, "don''t worry, madam. The master will be fine. After a while, the master will come back safely. " To ask mother Li to say that ye''s concern is chaos. If there is a real danger to her life, how can the princess send her master to die.


    Ye wiped his tears and said, "how long will mother last?" Hearing that there was a quarter of an hour left, ye sat down and waited.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qiu came out of the Buddhist hall wearing a corset. Looking at Ye''s swollen eyes, he asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s not a small thing that can make ye cry.


    Hearing that his son is going to Wucheng to relieve the disaster and save people, Qiu''s Amitabha said: "tomorrow, this is to do good deeds. You should be happy. What are you crying for?" Qiu''s idea now is quite different from that of others.


    Ye choked and coughed.


    Qiu Shi waved his hand and said, "if you are not feeling well, take a good rest in the yard and don''t run around. Besides, as the body is very important, the affairs in the mansion can also be handed over to the steward. " If she didn''t follow her, she would like to go to Wucheng with Han Jianming.


    Ye got up and gave a salute to Qiu: "Niang, I will go back first." Fortunately, she knew Qiu''s temperament, otherwise she would think that she wanted to seize power.


    Yuxi didn''t block the news about the earth movement in Wucheng. So the next day, the whole pickaxe City knew about it. Some people spread rumors behind the scenes that Yuxi, a rooster, and sichen were responsible for the earthquake in Wucheng. This is a warning from heaven to Yunqing.


    When Yuxi heard this rumor, he was no longer indifferent to it. Immediately ordered that all those who spread rumors be arrested and severely punished. As for those behind the scenes, they were directly beheaded.


    Two days later, the origami from the other side of Wucheng came here. Yuxi was relieved after reading the book and said to tan Tuo, "this movement is not in Wucheng, it''s in a small town 60 miles away from Wucheng. Moreover, the earthquake happened in the afternoon, so the casualties were not serious. " If the number of those who died in the evening doubled.


    Tan Tuo heard that the earth movement center was not in Wucheng, and he took a slow breath: "God bless you." If the center of the earthquake is in Wucheng, the casualties will be very serious. In a small town, with a small population, there will be a lot less casualties.


    Yuxi put down the fold and said, "Fu Mingming did well this time." As soon as Fu Mingming got the news, he summoned people and rushed to the town. He never thought that his life would be in danger when he went to the town. It''s also because Fu Mingming arrived in time, the victims were properly placed, and those unclean things were quickly dealt with.


    Tan Tuodao: "Fu is a talent." It''s a pity that the princess is not at ease with Fu Mingming. Otherwise, there will be another pillar in pickaxe City, and they can also relax.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with Fu Mingming and says, "it''s really a talent." As for whether to transfer to pickaxe City, Yuxi hasn''t thought about it.


    PS: this chapter is for "happy girl". O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 871

    The breeze blew by, and the singing birds returned to their nests. All sounds are still, the sky and the earth are open and vast, only the moon hanging in the air is far away staring at this quiet night.


    Yan Wushuang takes Meng Nian to walk in the garden, turns around and walks into a pavilion, smiles and says, "it''s still cool here." The breeze blows on the face, the restlessness of the heart is all blown away, and the mind is relaxed.


    Meng Nian said, "it''s really cool here. It''s a pity that there is no courtyard built by the lake, otherwise it would be very comfortable to live by the lake in this hot day. " There is no courtyard beside the lake, but I don''t want to destroy the overall landscape of the courtyard.


    There are round tables and stone benches in the pavilion. It''s cool and comfortable to sit on the stone benches. Yan Wushuang sat down and said, "what do you think about the earthquake in the northwest?"


    Meng Nian said: "this is God warning Han Yuxi. If she persists in doing something in vain, God will punish her more severely. It''s just that I''m worried that our actions are not only useless to Hans. Instead, it was used as a millstone for her. " Han''s character is extremely tenacious. Meng Nian thinks it''s hard to beat her this time.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he said with a smile, "all people''s mouths are broken and bones are broken.". Even if Yunqing insists on not believing the rumors, as long as the generals and officials in the northwest believe it, or the people below believe it, that''s enough. " It doesn''t need to be believed by all, just a small number of people.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy. As long as Yunqing stands beside hanyuxi, no matter what kind of rumor, it will not hurt hanyuxi by half. " Yunqing supports hanyuxi. No one can shake hanyuxi''s position.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "take your time, it''s not urgent!" haste makes waste. I was so worried before that I always failed. To deal with Han Yuxi, we have to stew chicken with mushrooms and boil it slowly.


    Meng Nian nodded his head and talked about the recruitment of young men from the surrounding areas in the Northwest: "this time, nearly 40000 young men from the surrounding provinces were recruited in the northwest. What are they going to do to recruit young men?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "what can I do to recruit strong men? It''s war, of course. I just don''t know where they are going to attack first? " Little did Yunqing know that he was going to fight the North prisoners.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "if this is the case, the first thing they will attack is Henan." However, Meng Nian estimated that the capture of Henan was just what Yan Wushuang expected. As soon as the northwest earthquake came out, someone began to attack Yuxi. He believed that the earth movement was all caused by Yuxi, and even thought that Yuxi would bring more disaster to the northwest.


    Rumor spread more and more, in the northwest Yuxi can use bloody means to suppress, but in the capital city is not. It''s too late for those high-ranking people in the capital to boost the momentum. Where can they stop it.


    Zhong Shantong said to tiekui anxiously, "kuizi, people outside are saying that Princess Pingxi is a witch. It''s impossible to go on like this!" Carrying the name of the witch, but I can''t get rid of it all my life.


    Tiekui sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous to think that you can force Yuxi to be subdued by such a mean." If Yuxi is so fragile, how can he control the northwest.


    Zhong Shantong said: "this will not affect Princess Pingxi, but if there is another natural disaster in the northwest, these people will be planted on the princess. Once someone believes these words, it''s not good for Princess Pingxi. "


    Tiekui naturally knew that the impact was very bad and said, "it''s useless for us to worry about it. We can''t help." Before, because of Guo Zhong''s death, Yan Wushuang stared at them all to death. So now he can''t make any mistakes.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help muttering: "you say how the king of Yan always targets Princess Pingxi! The old man of a big man can''t get along with a woman and lose face. If you have the ability, go straight to the west king! "


    Tiekui said with a smile, "the reputation of King Pingxi is not so good." Yunqing is a murderous man in everyone''s mind. However, there is a variable in Yuxi''s life. Yunqing has not been described as a murderer.


    Zhong Shan said, "that''s not the same." The reputation of this man can''t be spread any longer. If this woman has a bad reputation, it''s not a good thing.


    The Northwest''s information network in the capital has been well established. So Yuxi knew about the capital in the shortest time. Yu Xi said in a cold voice, "a witch? These people really overestimate me. " Generally, it''s because of the misfortune to the country and the people or what kind of big traitors and big evils they do that they will be crowned with the title of "witch". The last one who was rated as a witch was the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty.


    Xu Wu said carefully, "princess, there are rumors like this not only in the capital, but also in the south of the Yangtze River." Good things don''t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles.


    Yu Xi said with a stiff face, "the pen is quite big." This is to use rumors to shake the hearts of the army and the people, so as to achieve the purpose of attacking her. The method is very vicious, but if she doesn''t handle it well, Yan''s goal is achieved.


    Xu Wu didn''t expect that things would be so serious, so he asked: "princess, how should we deal with this?"


    Yuxi said, "let me think about it!" This matter must be dealt with well, or it will be in endless trouble.


    Back in the inner court, mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s sad face and asked, "what''s the matter? How ugly is his face? "


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "the witch? It''s a shame they said it. " Since she took power, she has been conscientious for fear of making mistakes. But now she has such a name as a witch, and her heart is also very unpleasant.


    Mother Quan said in silence, "Yuxi, this is just the beginning. There will be more storms waiting for you in the future." Men are superior to women. Naturally, men can''t stand that Yuxi is a woman in power. Therefore, I will try my best to smear her and force her down. Those with weaker temperament can''t bear it at all.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "I can''t do anything about the hearsay between the capital and Jiangnan. But who dares to spread rumors in the northwest? I will let them die without burial place. " It''s true that she was kneaded with mud and had no temperament.


    All mammy frowned and said, "women can''t be too strong, just too easy to fold, you''d better leave it to the Lord." Seeing Yuxi looking at herself, all mammy said, "you are his wife. You have been wronged. Who will stand up for you if he is a husband? Yuxi, you can''t solve everything by yourself. Some things should be done by Yunqing. "


    Yuxi was told that she was ready to solve it by herself. She didn''t want Yunqing to help.


    Mother Quan shook her head helplessly and said, "do you still say that you have a proper way of doing things? Is that your measure? " Thanks to her watching, Yuxi can remind her when she wants to go wrong. Otherwise, she could not rest assured.


    With a sigh, all mammy said: "Yuxi, this woman will solve everything by herself and the man will feel that you don''t need him. It''s the same without him. For a long time, the husband and wife will be more and more strange, serious words and even emotional breakdown. And that gives others a chance to take advantage. " In recent years, even though Yuxi is famous, there are still many yingyingyanyan who want to be close to Yunqing.


    Yuxi''s heart was in awe, and he said, "thanks for Mammy''s warning." She didn''t want Yunqing to solve the problems she met now.


    "Don''t make such a mistake again," said Quan What Yuxi has done is in her mind. She didn''t remind her that she didn''t feel the fire.


    Yuxi nodded, "no more."


    Yunqing comes back from the barracks in the evening. After hearing Yuxi say this, Yunqing is also angry. My wife has been bullied like this. If I don''t get angry, it''s all made of mud. Yun Qing said scornfully, "what else can he do besides make these means of doing things?" With such despicable means to deal with Yuxi, Yan matchless is really shameless.


    Yuxi''s face turned red with anger: "for Yan matchless, as long as the goal is achieved, the means are despicable. I just don''t know why he''s targeting me again and again. " Speaking of this, Yuxi''s eyes were red: "assassination, frame up, planting and slander, I used all kinds of means. I don''t know what kind of hatred I have with him? "


    If we say who is the most annoying person for Yunqing now, it''s Yan matchless. It turns out that they have nothing to do with each other, but Yan Wushuang always does disgusting things. Yunqing is very angry. Yan Wushuang thinks that he is a good thing, but a regicide.

 Chapter 872

    The night of this day, there is no moon or star, and the whole capital is shrouded in the night. Suddenly, a figure came out of the alley. The figure pasted a piece of paper full of big words on the wall and left quickly after pasting. The same scene happened in many places in the capital.


    The next day, a lot of people went out and found the posters on the wall. Some of the timid people left after reading a few lines. Those brave people not only didn''t go away, but also told the people who didn''t read the big print what they had written.


    Because the big character newspaper is posted on the streets and alleys. When the government gets the news, it has spread.


    Yan Wushuang was having breakfast when he saw Meng Nian coming in with a worried face. Yan Wushuang put down his ivory chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and then asked, "what happened? You''re in such a rush. "


    Meng Nian did not speak, but handed a large character to Yan Wushuang and said, "Lord, this thing was found in the morning, and the streets and alleys are covered." As for who did it, I''d like to know with my toes. Meng Nian thought that Yuxi would use the method of assassination to revenge their Lord, but he didn''t expect to use such a vicious method.


    This newspaper is actually a list of the unparalleled crimes. Yan Wushuang did a lot of evil things. He killed two emperors, killed innocent people and even children. He forced Han Yuchen, the first queen, to be his concubine. In addition, he took the little emperor as a puppet to take the emperor''s son to order the princes and so on.


    However, the first one in the list of counts is not killing the king, nor killing the innocent, nor forcing the first queen to be a concubine, but stating what Yan Wushuang did to Duan''s family.


    Yan Wushuang quickly changed her face and asked, "how does Duan Xinrong know about Duan''s family?" On the same day, Duan was ready to help him disclose Zhou Xuan''s treason in collusion with the Song family. However, he revealed the news and called on Zhou Xuan and the Song family to fight back. On that day, he lost the evidence that he had not easily collected because he was angry that Duan leaked the news. So although he saved Duan Xinrong, he threw her into the brothel after he saved her. As for the later evidence, Yan Wushuang did find someone to copy it.


    The reason why Yuxi put Duan''s family at the forefront is to let people see Chu Yan''s merciless face. Duan''s granddaughter was sent to brothel as a prostitute instead of being grateful for helping Yan Wushuang to destroy her family. Yan Wushuang treats his posterity as merciless and unjust. How can such a person deserve to work for him.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Duan Xinrong can''t know this. Otherwise, she won''t stay in the brothel Few people knew about it, and he didn''t understand where Han Yuxi had learned about it. But it''s certain that Duan Xinrong didn''t tell her about it.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t pay attention to the accusations of killing innocent people. He never denied that what he did was what he did. But now Han Yuxi came here, but he was sinister. Once someone believes it, there is no way to die for him. Yan Wushuang said, "it must be covered as soon as possible."


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "Lord, this newspaper has been spread all over the streets. It can''t be covered. " At that time, Meng Nian didn''t persuade Yan Wushuang. It''s just Yan Wushuang''s decision to sit down. No one can change it.


    Although he and Han Yuxi are enemies, Meng Nian can''t admit that Han Yuxi''s counterattack is cruel and poisonous, which makes them all puzzled. This kind of thing can''t be proved. That''s why the rumor stops at the wise man, because the more you explain things, the more noisy they will be, and there''s no way to be good. So this loss, they are determined to eat.


    Yan Wushuang said: "burn all these things. If you pass on my words again, all the criticisms against this matter will be arrested. " This woman is really the killer of his destiny. She has not taken advantage of her.


    Although Meng Nian thinks this is not a good way, he can only do so now. However, the negative impact must be great. You can''t eliminate it in a short time.


    This time, the posters are all over the streets. It''s hard to know if you want to. There are many people who even hide the big character newspaper!


    Lu Er''s master read to his father what was written in the big character newspaper. After reading, he said: "Dad, Princess Pingxi''s counterattack this time has greatly damaged Yan''s reputation." It is well known that killing a monarch and treating a new monarch as a puppet are not written. The first one is the most interesting one. If it''s true, those who follow Yan Wushuang will have some reservations.


    "What''s written on it may not be true?" Mr. Lu asked? It is impossible for Han Jianming to know such a secret matter without saying that Han Yuxi and Yun Qing have no way to investigate it. " So old lord Lu thinks that it''s Yuxi who planted stolen goods to frame Yan matchless.


    Lu Er shook his head and said, "Duan''s granddaughter is now in the northwest. Nine times out of ten, she told Princess Pingxi about it." Lu Er thinks that Yunqing and Yuxi can''t make up such a thing, otherwise their style will be too low.


    Mr. Lu said, "you have a point, but we don''t want to take part in it. When gods fight, it''s often others who suffer. " Yan Wushuang is not a good stubble, and Han Yuxi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. They''d better be onlookers.


    Lu Er''s master said in silence, "Dad, Yan Wushuang is a man who behaves tyrannically only according to his preference. Such a person can''t go far." I have been working under Yan Wushuang for two years, and I also know about Yan Wushuang''s temperament. Such a person is a kingpin, but not a benevolent king.


    Mr. Lu did not know what he thought, saying: "Han Jianming was able to run away with his family on that day, because the situation was so chaotic that they were able to leave the capital. Now the situation is not the same. We will be detected by Yan Wushuang''s people if there is any change. At that time, every family will die and be killed by him. " When people get old, they want to have a safe family.


    Lu Er, knowing this, said, "Dad, I want to leave a way back for our Lu family." There used to be rebellions in Shu, but with luboda, the situation could be controlled. Since his death, deputy general Lu Gang has been fighting for power. However, Lu Gang is too young to hold back. Now, he is in a bipedal situation. The internal struggle greatly affected their strength. Once Yunqing leads his troops to attack Shu, it will not be guaranteed. There''s no future to follow Yan Wushuang. I''m not sure there will be a big future to follow Yun Qing and Han Yuxi.


    Mr. Lu didn''t promise: "once this is revealed, the whole family will die." Lu Er''s three sons are all in Shu and his daughter is in the northwest. But the people of Dafang should be filial, and all of them should be in the capital.


    After saying this, Lord Lu''s turbid eyes showed a trace of light: "second, your brother''s bones are not cold, so you can''t do things like this."


    When Lu Er heard this, he was hurt: "Dad, I do this for Lu''s family. If not, in the future, Yan Wushuang''s family will be destroyed. " He is selfish, but more for the future of Lu family.


    No matter what Lord Lu said, Lord Lu didn''t agree. Finally, Lord Lu 2 walked out of the yard disappointed. Back in the backyard, Lord Lu Er said to lady Lu Er dejectedly, "dad didn''t agree."


    Mrs. Lu said: "I said that the old man would not agree, you don''t believe it. The old man is old. He just wants his family to be safe. But how long can the current situation be peaceful! " Although Mrs. Lu Er doesn''t know about government affairs, looking at what her daughter said in her letter to Sun Tzu, she knows that the situation in the northwest is getting better and better.


    Mrs. Lu Er is a mother. She has no lofty idea of being loyal to the king and serving the country. She only wants to protect the safety of her sons. Yunqing is as powerful as Han Yuxi. If his son is against them, he will die. That''s why she wants her son to join Yunqing, not to seek a future, but to protect his life.


    Lu Er shook his head and said, "no way."


    Lu Er''s wife couldn''t understand her husband, so she asked Luo Shuigui to send her a letter to Lu Gang. Luo Shuigui didn''t agree at first, but Lu Er''s wife knelt and begged, and he finally lost the battle.


    Lu Er comes back from Yamen. Luo Shuigui has left the capital. Master Lu Er was so angry that he said, "how can you be good at this? Do you know it will kill everyone? "


    "I only know that if I don''t send this letter, then I''ll have to send the black one to the white one," said Mrs. Lu She would rather die on her own than have her son in danger.


    People have gone, and there is no point in quarreling. Seeing her husband''s silence, Mrs. Lu Er said softly, "I didn''t receive a letter from Shandong two days ago saying that a GUI''s daughter-in-law is ill. Master, if someone asks, you say that a GUI has gone back to his hometown to visit his relatives. " Luo Shuigui''s hometown is in Shandong, only a hundred miles away from Suzhou. Three years ago, Luo Shuigui saw that the capital was not peaceful, so he asked his daughter-in-law to take the child back to his hometown. A few days ago, Luo Shuigui''s son sent a message that his mother was seriously ill and asked him to go back.


    Because the matter is not urgent, Mrs. Lu Er asked Luo Shuigui to go back to her hometown to visit her daughter-in-law first, and then to Sichuan. In this way, it is not noticeable.


    Lu Er nodded and said, "since you are all ready, let''s do this!" People are selfish. If several sons join Yunqing and hanyuxi, they can not only protect their lives, but also make a good future. As for him and his wife, they were half buried in the earth. Yan Wushuang wants to kill, let him kill!


    Mrs. Lu Er was relieved to hear this. If the husband is firmly opposed, he will definitely send someone to catch up with Luo Shuigui. Now this performance is in favor of her approach.


    In fact, Mrs. Lu will do this not only because she wants to save her son, but also because the big house is really boring for her. In order to protect the people of this family, her husband took the blame and joined Yan matchless. However, instead of being grateful, Dafang always thinks that her husband is the only one with the light of her eldest uncle. Every now and then to find things for her husband don''t say, but also to her choosy, a bad call on locust, don''t know really when their husband and wife owe big room. For a long time, the warm heart is cold. Of course, the cold is the heart of Lord lu''er. Mrs. lu''er doesn''t like the big house all the time, but she has been hiding her emotions before.

 Chapter 873

    Xu Daniu''s daughter-in-law has given birth to a daughter. Although Xu Daniu wanted a son, he immediately fell in love with his chubby daughter.


    When he became a father, Xu Daniu was happy to invite his good brother to drink. Unfortunately, the day he chose is not very good. Xu Wu can''t come if he wants to work at night. Yuan Ying and others can''t come if they have something to do. In the end, only Yu Cong and Gao Song and several other bodyguards close to Xu Daniu came.


    They are all brothers who have eaten in a big pot. They are happy to eat and drink. Just drink half, Gao Song opens mouth to say: "Daniel, old Yu, the hearsay outside you also know?" Gao Song''s rumor is that Yuxi is a witch. But Yuxi suppressed it, so it was only spread in a small area. Ordinary people didn''t know about it, but these people around Yunqing knew about it.


    Xu Daniu drinks too much because he is happy, and his brain is a bit confused. Hearing Gao Song''s words, he would smile and say, "what''s the rumor you said?"


    Gao Song put the glass heavily on the table and said, "what are you trying to be stupid? Now it''s spread all over the world. It''s said that the God is not satisfied with the concubine, the chicken and the God. That''s why there''s the ground movement in the martial city. This is the God''s warning to the concubine. If the princess doesn''t repent, God will bring more disaster. "


    Hearing this, the scene immediately calmed down. Yu Cong patted Gao Song on the shoulder and said, "stop drinking and start talking nonsense."


    The wine is strong, Gao Song shakes Yu Cong''s arm and says, "am I wrong? Isn''t she the grouse sichen? If a woman doesn''t do a good job in the backyard, she wants to seek power. As a result, the people in the northwest know only that there is a princess of Pingxi, and they don''t know that there is a king of Pingxi at all. " In the hearts of the northwest people, Yuxi is more famous than Yunqing. This made Gao Song feel aggrieved for Yunqing. The princes beat him down in the northwest. As a result, the people remembered the princess. All the merits of the princes were erased. This time, the rumors outside provoked Takamatsu''s sensitive nerves.


    The pillar said angrily, "Mr. Gao, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with you, princess? How can she say such a thing? " The pillar is very respectful to Yuxi. I can''t see Gao song saying Yuxi like this.


    "I know you are afraid to offend the princess, but I am not afraid," said Gao Song. These years, the brothers follow the king''s sword and sword. Are they afraid of her as a mother? "


    Yu Cong looks at Gao Songyue and says, "it''s only nonsense when Gao Songyue is drunk. Don''t worry about it."


    The pillar was very dissatisfied, and said: "he said the truth after drinking. He has a grudge against the princess. He said it through wine! It''s heartless. How kind the princess is to us. He can say such a thing. " Yuxi has always been very kind to the people around Yunqing. Many people appreciate it. Of course, some people don''t buy it, such as Gao Song.


    Hearing this, Yu Cong looked at the post with cold face and said, "what Gao Song said just now is drunk. Let''s just listen to it, don''t go outside. Otherwise, don''t blame my brother for not doing it. " This matter is known by the Lord. Gao Song is scolded at most. But if you let the princess know, Gao Song must be in a hurry. Yuxi is so strong that the generals around Yunqing start to be afraid.


    Although Yuxi is not happy with the pillar, he doesn''t want to face Yucong and nods his head unwillingly.


    Others agreed not to speak out when they saw it. As for Xu Daniu, he was so drunk that he couldn''t remember it. Yu Cong will not tell Xu Daniu about it. So maybe Daniel didn''t know about it.


    Although the pillar promised Yu Cong not to talk outside, he was very uncomfortable. Finally, I told Xu Wu about it. The pillar said: "my Lord, Kao song is too much for him to insult the princess like this. He completely forgot what the princess had done to us. Without the princess, how can we have a good life now. " In the mind of the pillar, Gao Song has become an ungrateful man.


    Xu Wu''s face was a little ugly when he heard this, but he also understood Yu Cong''s concerns. It''s really not suitable to make a big deal. Xu Wu said, "post, just tell me about it. Don''t tell anyone else." If the princess knew about it, Gao song could not stay with the prince any longer. At that time, it would be the prince who is hard to do.


    The pillar nodded, "I know it''s not good to talk about it. But Takamatsu went too far. He can''t go on talking like that. " Zhu Zhu tells Xu Wu that he also hopes that Xu Wu can come forward to talk about Gao Song and let him stop talking nonsense.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I will deal with it." It''s true that Gao Song''s behavior is too much. Can he criticize the princess at will?


    The next day, Xu Wu found Gao Song and told him about it: "Gao Song, why do you have such a big opinion on the princess?" This is the most puzzling place for Xu Wu. The princess is not thin to the people around him. Why does Gao Song have such a big complaint.


    Gao Song said with some embarrassment, "I don''t have any opinion about the princess. It''s all drunken nonsense." Under normal circumstances, Gao song would never say such a thing.


    The truth and the lie, Xu Wu can still share them. Xu Wu looked at Gao Song and said, "Gao Song, the prince and the princess are one. If there is something wrong with the princess, it is the prince who is damaged. At the end of the day, it will only hurt the enemy and the relatives. " This is Xu Wu''s words from the bottom of his heart. Because he knew very well that without the princess, the prince could not go to this step. In the future, the prince wants to go further. He can''t do without the help of the princess. Therefore, there is no disrespect between the couple.


    Gao Song nodded: "don''t worry, I know. Yesterday was the drunken nonsense. I remember what the princess did to us! " Speaking of this, Gao Song said with a smile: "if there is no princess, I am a rude person who does not know big words, where can I marry a girl from the sun family."


    Xu Wu listened to Gao Song''s words and said with a smile, "you can think like this. It''s better than that." Unfortunately, Xu Wu was relieved too early. If he knew what Gao Song did later, he would not hide it for him. Unfortunately, it''s hard to know how to buy a thousand dollars. Because of this, Xu Wu''s intestines all regret later.


    Because of the good concealment, Yuxi didn''t know this little thing. Yuxi is most concerned about two things, one is the post disaster resettlement in Wucheng, the other is the big character newspaper in the capital.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi the news from the capital: "princess, Yan Wushuang will take all the things we posted up and destroy them. In addition, the people were banned from criticizing it. As soon as it is found, he shall be arrested and put into prison for severe punishment. "


    When Yuxi heard these words, a smile appeared on her face. Forcing Yan Wushuang to use torture to suppress this matter, she was also very angry.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, Yan Wushuang is very deceiving. We can''t let him go." If it wasn''t for Yan Wushuang to spread rumors, Gao Song wouldn''t be so emotional. Xu Wu knew that Gao Song was just one of them.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Yan Wushuang is so easy to kill, he doesn''t have to wait until now. I can''t let the people below die just to breathe. " I know that I can''t kill Yan Wushuang. I need to send someone to kill him. I don''t take the lives of the people below seriously. It''s not easy to cultivate these people. If it''s not necessary, Yuxi won''t give up any of them.


    Xu Wu was ashamed and said, "the princess is kind." Yuxi has always been calm and rational in public affairs. He doesn''t act on his own preference. Xu Wu respects this very much. Xu Wu can''t do this.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t wear a hat for me. Since they have followed me and the Lord, I will not let them die for nothing. " It is impossible to say that no one will die, and it is inevitable to carry out tasks. But what Yuxi can guarantee is that she will not let these people die. She not only said that, but also did it.


    In the evening, jujube comes back from the front yard. Yu Xi looked at the jujube brow green and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jujube said indifferently, "it was when I fell that I accidentally kowtowed on my forehead, and kowtowed to the green." Jujube - started to learn boxing this month. Huo Changqing thinks that martial arts can improve faster in practice, so he will let jujube play Adelaide every five days. This time, jujube is in hand with Adelaide, accidentally fell and kowtowed to the end.


    Yuxi hurriedly asked licorice to take the medicine and put it on the forehead of jujube and rub it for her. Jujube began to hurt grinning, but soon, jujube said with a smile: "Niang, the effect of this medicine is really good, not much pain."


    Yuxi patted the back of the dates and said, "I thought you didn''t hurt!" Big, there''s no difference with a kid!


    Jujube and jujube said happily, "it hurts a little, but when my mother rubs it like this, it doesn''t hurt at all." How can it not hurt? It''s just that it hurts. And jujube dates do not like to complain in front of Yuxi. She is afraid that her mother will cry again. To say who is the most afraid of jujube is Huo Changqing. Can be the same, jujube also afraid of Yuxi cry. But Yuxi seldom cried. No one has found this shortcoming.


    Yu Xi holds jujube and says guiltily, "it''s mother who makes you suffer." It''s no use regretting. We can only double it later.


    At this time, Qi Hao, who was crawling on the bed, began to howl. Yuxi quickly let go of jujube and went to the bedside to pick up Qihao. When Qihao arrived in Yuxi''s arms, he stopped crying. Yuxi nodded Qihao''s forehead and said with a smile: "it''s really a bully. Even your sister won''t let you hold it." When Qi Hao was more than two months old, Yuxi found that the boy was very domineering. He didn''t allow Yuxi to hold other people, or he would cry.


    Jujube is very atmosphere, smile way: "nothing, I have grown up, do not need mother to hold." It has to be said that Huo Changqing taught jujube very well in this respect. Never jealous with my brother and sister, I miss liu''er and Qi Hao for anything good. Liu''er is a little bit worse. She makes a little trouble for Qihao not to let Yuxi hold her. But later, she is released by mother Quan.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É! But in the future, if we say that there will be more in the evening, it is usually around 10:30. If not, they will watch it the next morning!

 Chapter 874

    The blue sky, hanging like a fireball of the sun, clouds seem to be burned by the sun, disappeared without a trace.


    There are two basins of ice in the study, which can''t dissipate the heat in the room. No matter how much ice, Yuxi dare not let it go, because there is Qihao in the room! Because Qihao is in good health, Yuxi dare to put ice in the room. When jujube and liuer were young, she would rather be hot than use ice, for fear that the child would be cold.


    Yuxi told Tan Tuo about planting potato: "in addition to the land where potato was planted in the past years, other crops can be planted, and no land where potato has been planted, all of them are planted with potato." Yuxi did not discuss with Tan Tuo this time, but directly gave orders.


    If this is said by Yunqing, Tan Tuo will definitely refute it face to face. The yield of potato is high, but this kind of new crop, people in the northwest are not used to it. If all of them are planted with potato, rice noodles will be rare next year, and the price of rice noodles may double or even more then. This is not conducive to the stable development of the northwest. Just because it''s Yuxi who said this. It''s not the same now. Yuxi is very skilled in handling government affairs now. Yuxi must have known what he thought. Knowing that there are such consequences, he must have given such an order for a reason he did not know.


    Tan Tuo asked, "princess, why is this?"


    Yuxi has made full preparation and said to tan Tuo, "the old farmer told Han Ji that there might be a big drought in the northwest next year. If the potato is planted in October this year, it will be harvested in March. Even if there is a big drought next year, it will not affect the harvest of potato. " This is just an excuse for Yuxi. But this excuse is always like saying that there will be floods in Jiangnan next year. Once there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, the food will be in short supply. The potato that the northwest people don''t like to eat will save many people''s lives. You know, when he is hungry, he even eats bark, grass and roots, not to mention the potato that can satisfy his hunger. However, she would not say that there would be a flood in Jiangnan. If she said that, there would be another flood next year. At that time, Yan Wushuang could attack her with this, which was a monster. She''s so conspicuous that she doesn''t need to be noticed anymore.


    Tan Tuo was shocked and asked, "princess, is this OK?" If there is a big drought, we should not only plant potato, but also prepare for other things in advance. In places where drinking water is difficult, water for good people and animals must be stored.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "I''m not sure, but the old farmer said this based on his decades of accumulated experience. I think it''s better to believe in something than nothing. " In fact, the old farmer was asked to say that. With Yuxi protecting him, you don''t have to worry about your life, which is the good thing for those in power.


    Tan Tuo thought of Yuxi''s request to build a water cellar: "the princess is afraid that there will be a big drought next year, so she will let those villages with difficult drinking water build water cellars?" But on second thought, Tan Tuo didn''t think it was right. It is obvious that the princess only recently learned that there may be a big drought in the northwest next year, and the order to build the water cellar was issued last year, and the time is not right.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Last year, people in some places had difficulty drinking water, so they wanted to build water cellars for them, which to a certain extent also alleviated the problem of drinking water difficulties. " The size of the water cellar is built according to the number of people in the village. As long as the water cellar is full of water before the drought, as long as the water from the drought water cellar is reasonably used, it should be able to be used by villagers in the village for two to three months.


    Tan Tuo also thought: "the princess''s practice is very good, but in this way, next year''s rice noodles will grow crazily." The price of things is rare. The whole northwest is planted with rice noodles, so the price is naturally high.


    Yuxi said: "don''t worry about this. The rice, noodles and beans stored in our grain depot can meet the normal needs of the people for half a year. In addition, at the beginning of the year, I sent people to Jiangnan to buy food. " Yuxi took out 1 million Liang to buy grain. The grain of 1 million Liang silver sounds like a lot, but on average, a person only has dozens of Jin of grain, not much.


    Tan Tuo saw that Yuxi had already made up his mind, and knew that it was no use saying more: "did the king agree?" I''ve got Ji Xuan''s money, otherwise the princess can''t be so rich.


    Tan Tuo really wants to go wrong about this. Even if Ji Xuanzang doesn''t get the huge money, Yuxi will still take out money to buy food. Knowing that there will be a natural disaster next year, it would be foolish not to buy more food.


    Yuxi nodded: "I discussed this with the Lord, and he agreed." People who are hungry like to save food. Yuxi is like this, and Yunqing is no exception. Hearing that there may be a natural disaster next year, Yuxi said that he would take out 1 million liang of silver to buy food and store it. Yunqing still felt that it was less and asked for another million yuan. But last year they have stored a large amount of grain, and Yuxi is not ready to buy so much more. You can''t do anything too well. It''s almost done.


    Tan Tuo agrees with Yunqing. He has no objection: "it''s the end of July now, and there are only two months left in October. The taro seeds need to be distributed as soon as possible Most of the seeds of potato are in Yuxi''s hands.


    Yuxi nodded: "these grains are lent to them, and they will be returned to the government with profit and capital in the next year''s harvest. In addition, when they borrow the seeds, they will be told that when the potato harvest next year, the government will offer to buy, so that they don''t have to worry about the problem of potato sales. " When there is a market, these people will be more energetic, and will not be defied by Yin and Yang.


    Tan Tuo thought for a moment and said, "princess, will this large-scale planting cause pests?" Tan Tuo also has a deep understanding of the situation of potato.


    Yuxi naturally thought of this, saying: "when the time comes, potato and soybean or radish intercropping, so the probability of insect damage is much smaller." In the past two years, the experienced old peasants invited here are doing experiments in this field. It turns out that interplanting with potatoes has a very good effect.


    Tan Tuo saw Yuxi''s everything and said with a smile, "that''s good." In the past two years, all the promises made by the government to the people have been fulfilled. So now in the northwest, the government is still very authoritative. Unlike the imperial court, the official document issued does not mean that the people do not believe it, but that many officials do not take it seriously.


    Because it is to be interplanted with soybean, in addition to potato seeds, it is necessary to prepare soybean seeds. However, soybean seeds are basically stored in every household, so soybean seeds are not worried about insufficient use.


    In order to plant potato, Tan Tuo and an Zike began to work hard. Tan Tuo is a matter of knowing the importance. He didn''t reveal a word about the possible drought next year. Tan Tuo told anzico and others that Yuxi believed that the yield of potato was high, so he asked the people to plant potato.


    Because the yield of potato is really high, anzico wanted to promote it before, so it didn''t think much. Because the government promised to buy potato next year, the common people are not averse to planting this kind of crop.


    People in the northwest didn''t think there was anything unusual, but Yan Wushuang smelled a different taste. Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian, "didn''t you find out why?" There must be a reason why han Yuxi suddenly asked the whole northwest to plant potato.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "No. The news we inquired about is only that because of the high production of potato, Hanshi should vigorously promote it. "


    Yan Wushuang denied this saying without thinking: "it''s impossible. Han Yuxi was not in power for the first time. She could not have been unaware that there would be many disadvantages in planting potato in the whole northwest. " It''s not a good thing for people to plant potato for their daily needs, except for rice noodles, soybeans and other things. And such a large area of planting, once the pest is rampant, even the original will not come back. Yan Wushuang also knows that potato is easy to be damaged by insects.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "and since last year, Han Yuxi has been saving food." Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed and said: "Han Yuxi has the ability to predict, will she predict that there will be natural disasters in the northwest next year. That''s why people in the northwest are allowed to plant potato. She is storing grain. "


    Meng Nian is still the former saying: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi can''t have the ability to predict." Because Yan Wushuang said that Yuxi had the ability to predict, Meng Nian made an in-depth understanding and analysis of Yuxi''s experience from small to large. The result of the analysis is that Han Yuxi is a man of misfortune. My mother died. My father didn''t hurt my grandmother. I was often bullied by other sisters. If it wasn''t for Qiu''s protection, I would have died. After growing up, it was a series of bad luck, married to Yunqing several times after life and death. And those who have the ability to predict are the lucky ones who are favored by heaven, and Han Yuxi is not related to luck at all.


    Yan Wushuang knows that Meng Nian has recognized that Han Yuxi has no ability to predict. It is useless for him to say: "even if she has no ability to predict, she should also get some information from other places. In the year of Mencius, it''s time for us to save food. Even if my inference is wrong, it''s not a bad thing to store more food. "


    Although Meng Nian didn''t believe that Han Yuxi had the ability to predict, no one had enough food. Meng Nian said, "but the summer harvest is over. If you want to buy large quantities of food, you have to wait for the autumn harvest." They also bought a batch of grain for the summer harvest, but not much, only enough for the soldiers in the army to eat until October, and they must buy more when the autumn harvest.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Meng Nian said another thing: "Lord, I found a message. When Yu Xiyu was in the nunnery, he used to speak the northwest dialect with his servant girls. " Yu Xiyu has been learning the northwest dialect with his servant girl for so long. Even if he is careful, he inadvertently misses the trace and is overheard by a little nun in the nunnery. Because it''s been so long, the little nun has forgotten it. Coincidentally, not long ago, the little nun met a woman of Northwest Nationality who went to Lingshan temple to pray. She heard her northwest words with her servant, which reminded her of this.


    "Yan matchless cold face way:" it is hide to go to northwest originally, no wonder can''t find a person The northwest is the territory of Yunqing and Yuxi. It happens that they are not interested in the treasure, so they let the woman escape.


    Meng Nian thought it was a bit tricky, and said, "Lord, we have to take a long view of it." They and Han Yuxi are in a state of flux, and all the people sent to the northwest have lost except those who are deeply hidden. If we send someone over again, we will die.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "if you want to make a long-term plan, tell Yunqing and hanyuxi directly. Yuxi and Zhouyun are in the northwest. However, Han''s idea is quite different from that of others. We still have to prepare for it They have to be allowed to search in the northwest. But their people can''t find them in March or may if they want to find them.


    Meng Nian knows that this is Yan''s unique obsession and has no objection.


    PS: it''s still three o''s today. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 875

    In the evening, Yan Wushuang goes to visit her daughter in the backyard. As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Yuchen''s eyes were red. "What''s the matter?" Yan asked, frowning


    Jade Chen smiles to shake head to say: "just went to the garden to walk, the sand blew into the eye, rubs the eye some red." This is an excuse, but jade Chen knows Yan matchless even if know this is an excuse will not ask.


    As expected, Yan Wushuang did not continue to ask, but took over her daughter from the mistress. Yan Wushuang looks at Po and says with a smile, "Po is growing better and better in our family." A Bao''s facial features are as delicate as if they were painted, without any flaws. His skin is white, tender and delicate, with a pair of red phoenix eyes. When he grows up, he will surely captivate all living beings. To have such a daughter, Yan matchless still very complacent.


    Jade Chen laughs a way: "the child cannot boast much, boast can let her conceited." A Bao and a Chi are twins of dragons and phoenixes. Yan is unique but they are treated differently. Yan matchless to a treasure such as name such as bead such as treasure ground ache, to a chi is light, come every time do not hug a chi. Yu Chen began to try to change Yan matchless idea, but now has given up.


    Yan Wushuang laughed and said, "my daughter, how about being proud again?" Pride and pride are two concepts. But, in Yan matchless eyes daughter is all good.


    Jade Chen helpless smile: "the Lord can''t be so used to, otherwise a Bao''s temper will be bigger and bigger." Children should be spoiled, but they should not be spoiled without principle. It''s bad for children, not love.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t take this to heart at all, saying: "it''s good that you have a little temper at home. If you are too weak, you can''t be bullied later."


    Yuchen thinks it''s impossible for her to go on like this. Her daughter wants to be pampered, but it''s not the way Yan Wushuang is raised. Otherwise, when I grow up, I will be like Yu Jing, and then I will regret it.


    After a Bao fell asleep, Yan Wushuang went back to the front yard. Yuchen is used to it, and doesn''t care.


    After coaxing his son to sleep, Yuchen sat on the chair, thinking about what happened in the evening, his heart was still sore. The eyes are red again unconsciously.


    "Don''t be sad for your mother," said mother GUI comfortingly. "Yu''s sisters are just jealous of your mother, so they say that."


    In the evening, Yuchen walks in the garden to eat and meets Yu''s sisters. Where there are people, there will be fights, let alone three women who are the same as Yan matchless. In addition, the Dayu family thinks that her son is the eldest son of Yan matchless, and her son should inherit the title. But now, Yuchen''s son has been set up as the son of the world, which makes her how willing. Before every time I saw Yuchen, she pointed out the evil and scolded Huai. This time, a big character newspaper happened again. How could she let Yuchen go.


    In the evening, when Dayu family saw Yuchen in the garden, he ridiculed that Yuchen was a second-hand product, and the LORD was also infamous for her second-hand product. Yuchenqin, chess, calligraphy and painting are proficient in these things, but they really can''t curse people. Or the words of mother GUI without dirty scolded the Dayu family so that she almost turned her eyes. Nevertheless, Yu''s words hurt Yuchen''s heart deeply.


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said after half a sound, "Mammy, what the Yu family said is the truth. I am the second married man." Although she was forced, the second marriage was an unalterable fact.


    Mother GUI was very sad. She couldn''t help complaining and hating: "she shouldn''t do harm to her mother if she cares about a little sisterhood." It''s no secret that the big character newspaper was written by Yuxi. Mother GUI naturally knows it. Yuxi wants to deal with Yan Wushuang. Mother GUI has nothing to say, but she is involved in her own master.


    Jade Chen says lightly: "already had become enmity, talk about the feeling of he sister. I''m sad that Yan''er has complained about me... " Two days ago, Yu Chen went into the palace to see Zhou Yan, who didn''t come out to see Yu Chen on the pretext of busy work. Yuchen suddenly realized that her son was blaming her. Knowing the truth, Yuchen''s heart is almost broken.


    These two days jade Chen for this matter tea does not think rice does not want. Today, Dayu pointed to her nose and scolded her for her quickness. Her children were ashamed of having a mother like her, which made her so sad.


    Mother GUI was also very sad and said, "don''t be sad, ma''am. If it wasn''t for the emperor, you wouldn''t have been humiliated like this. The emperor is too young to understand what you have done for him. You will understand when you are older. "


    Yu Chen wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "no wonder Yan''er, I''m afraid of death. If I had been able to commit suicide when I was arrested, I would not have done so now. " After all, she was weak and incompetent.


    Mother GUI said in silence, "Niang, the emperor is your child, so are the grand Princess and the prince. Niang Niang, you think more about the big Princess and the prince! " Zhou Yan resents Yuchen, which can''t be changed. In this case, there is no need to put too much emotion on Zhou Yan.


    Jade Chen sad smile, said: "I just don''t know when ah Chi and ah Bao grow up, will they feel shame for such a mother as me?" It is also now that Yuchen knows what kind of price she paid for Yan Wushuang''s birth. Not only is there no reputation, but even the children will blame her.


    Mother GUI said, "the prince and the princess will be very filial to you in the future. Don''t think about it. " Zhou Yan''s cold attitude made Yuchen suffer a lot. Yuchen, however, can''t let go in a short time.


    Looking at the two children on the bed, Yuchen said, "I will swallow the bitter fruit I planted." She can''t have any more children. After that, she just takes care of ah Chi and ah Bao.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. Jujube nearly heatstroke when practicing in the afternoon. Later, jujube only practiced in the morning and evening, and stayed in the backyard in the afternoon.


    Jujube shook Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, let me go to Chuang Tzu! It''s very cool in Zhuangzi. It''s not as hot as here. " Jujube is too hot to be cold. Today, the weather, not to mention practice, as long as she walked around the whole body is sweat. So jujube felt that staying in the mansion was like a year! Last year, she went to Chuang Tzu, where it was so cool that she could sleep without ice at night.


    Yuxi touched the head of the jujube and said, "I''ll discuss with your father in the evening. If your father agrees, your mother has no problem." In fact, there is a cool yard in the palace, but jujube dates do not want to move to Zhuangzi. The house on Zhuangzi is surrounded by big trees, which naturally cools down.


    In the evening, Yuxi tells Yunqing about this: "let this girl go! It''s too hot. I''ve eaten less rice these days. " Usually, jujube can be eaten very well. Although only a six-year-old child can eat a bowl and a half of rice, he also needs soup and milk soup. Of course, you can eat as long as you want. Jujube is only one year older than liuer, but its height is a little higher than liuer.


    Yunqing looked at xiayuxi and said with a smile, "now the new barracks are on track, or our family will go to live in Zhuangzi for three or five days." Seeing Yuxi''s hesitation, Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "we have been busy since we got married. This time, we will put down what we have on hand and go to Chuang Tzu to have a good rest for two days."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "Cheng, let''s go to Chuang Tzu for five days." The higher the status, the heavier the burden, the less time the couple spend alone. It''s hard for Yunqing to open her mouth. How can she refuse. Moreover, these three or five days are not bad for many things.


    The next day Yuxi told jujube and liu''er that the family was going to Chuang Tzu. Hearing this, Liu er''s eyes flashed: "Niang, do you really want to go to Chuang Tzu to mount the horse?"


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, liu''er grabbed Jujube''s arm and said, "sister, when you come to Chuang Tzu, you will take me to catch the dragonfly." This is what we promised before.


    Yuxi frowned at liu''er''s words. What''s the meaning of taking her to catch a dragonfly? It''s as if jujube and jujube are doing things for her.


    Jujube is a boy''s temperament. It''s not as sharp as Yuxi''s. hearing Liu er''s words, he said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I get to Chuang Tzu, I will not only take you to catch dragonflies and butterflies, but also fish in the river. Catch the fish and let white mother stew the fish soup for us. " As soon as this word falls, jujube secretly looks at Yuxi. It''s dangerous to go down the river. My mother knows that she will scold and punish her again. So I can''t be too excited. When I am excited, I will forget to say the wrong thing.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry, just asked, "when you go down the river to catch fish, can someone follow you?" Hearing two bodyguards following jujube, Yuxi didn''t say anything. After thinking about it, Yuxi no longer restricted jujube with the set of big girls. As long as jujube is safe, other Yuxi''s eyes are closed.


    Jujube ah, asked: "Niang, then we all went to Chuang Tzu, how does younger brother do?" Leaving her younger brother alone at home, she was a little impatient.


    "Yuxi chuckles:" younger brother also wants to take naturally Qi Hao is still suckling. Where can he leave Yuxi. Qihao, eight months old, is much better than the average child. He has never been sick except in May because of the cold weather. I didn''t drink any medicine even when I was cold. All mammy used a prescription, and Kai Hao was fine. The child is in good health. I don''t know how much heart Yuxi has saved.


    "It''s a pity that my brother is too small, or I can take him to pick wild fruit on the mountain," said jujube Although jujube is so big, she has done all the things rural children do.


    Liu''er saw this and said, "elder sister, I also want to pick wild fruits." Even if she rode, she was afraid to see the big horse. But picking wild fruit must be fun.


    Jujube looked at liu''er and said, "the road on the mountain is rugged. You can''t walk." Liu Er doesn''t want to walk at home. How can she climb the mountain.


    Liu''er looked up and said, "I can''t leave. Let pomegranate and sister Youlian hold each other!" Liu Er will be hugged if she doesn''t want to walk. She has been used to hugging.


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned even deeper. The difference between the two sisters is one year, but it''s too big. Yuxi began to reflect, although she said that she should be pampered, but whether it is really good to teach liu''er this way!


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 876

    Before he left Zhuangzi, Yuxi told Tan Tuo. These days, I have to put it in advance. If there is an emergency, I will send the fold to Chuang Tzu. Chuang Tzu is only half a day away from the palace. He arrived in two hours.


    Tan Tuo naturally has no objection.


    The next day in the dark, a family of five set out. Jujube is impatient to ride a carriage, she is riding her own little black horse. Liu Er can''t ride a horse. She can only lift the curtain of her car and look out the window. As for Qihao, he didn''t open his eyes when he left the city. He slept soundly!


    Liu''er pointed out and cried happily, "Mom, look, there are many people outside." Liu''er is going out for the first time. She thinks everything is strange.


    Jujube and a pair of adults said to Yunqing, "Dad, I should take my sister out more later." Otherwise, I will be laughed at by my friends when I see such a fuss as cattle and sheep.


    Yunqing said jokingly, "your sister is different from you. She can''t come out often." Liu er''s temperament makes everything fresh now. After the freshness, I''m sure I can''t bear to take a look at these cattle and sheep.


    Jujube does not understand, ask the bottom: "how does my sister differ from me? Aren''t they all raised by mothers and fathers? " It''s rough to say. Yuxi will frown again when he hears it.


    "Ask your mother," said Yun Qing with a smile Anyway, there are many questions about jujube, often asking why. Yunqing can''t resist, so he leaves these problems to Yuxi. To deal with jujube, Yuxi has a good suit.


    Jujube: every time my father doesn''t want to answer her questions, he uses this method. Jujube pointed to the people working in the field and asked, "Dad, are they growing wheat?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "they are planting potato and soybean." Now it''s the beginning of September. There are more than 20 days to plant. If there is a drought tomorrow, the potato planted this time will be everyone''s life-saving food.


    Jujube ah a way: "potato? Is the potato stewed with beef? It''s delicious. Everyone can eat it vigorously after planting it. "


    Liu''er lies in front of the window, watching Yunqing and jujube riding leisurely, liu''er is also itchy. Liu''er called to Yun Qing, "Dad, I want to ride a horse, too."


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said, "you can ride a horse, but don''t cry when you are not comfortable." Yunqing intended liu''er to learn riding, but liu''er was unwilling to learn.


    Liu''er mumbled and said, "how can I cry when my father rides with me? My mother despises me too much. " Liu''er used to be the most favored in the family, but her status has plummeted since Qihao was born. Liu''er was very dissatisfied with this, and he also lost his temper several times. Originally, this kid had no temper, but jujube was very generous, which made liu''er feel a little bit small. Therefore, Liu Er has such a sister as jujube, which is also very sad.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, you said it yourself. If I cry later, my mother won''t pay attention. "


    When the carriage stopped, liu''er got on Yunqing''s horse. Sitting on the horse, Liu ER was very excited: "Dad, this horse is very good to ride." It''s not as scary as she thought.


    Yun Qing touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I will send my father a foal when you go home. You can learn from the master." Yunqing treats all three children equally. There is no special preference, at least on the surface.


    Liu er said happily, "yes, yes!" This time out, liu''er rarely shows a lively side.


    In the carriage, Yuxi said to all Mammy, "liu''er, compared with jujube and jujube, is not good at temper or temperament."


    Mother Quan had seen the difference between the two sisters for a long time and said with a smile, "jujube is regarded as a boy and behaves in an atmosphere. Liu Er has always been pampered and kept in the inner courtyard of the deep house, so it''s hard to avoid a little temper. However, these are all small problems, which do not hinder us. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you have to pay attention." Yuxi doesn''t want liu''er to be a narrow-minded person. I''m fine at home, but I have to suffer a lot after I get married.


    "To let the child''s mind relax, she has to watch more, think more and contact more people," said Quan When you have a wide knowledge, your mind will naturally broaden. That''s why Huo Changqing often takes jujube out.


    Let Liu Er go out often, even if she doesn''t want to! She and Yunqing are very busy. Huo Changqing doesn''t want to take liu''er out again. Yuxi doesn''t rest assured. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "reading can be wise and wise. Let her read more books later."


    "I''ll guide liu''er well in the future. You don''t have to worry," said mother Quan Liu''er is different from jujube after all. It''s not realistic to let liu''er go out often.


    The ride was too bumpy for her. Liu''er can''t stand to go back to the carriage after riding for only half an hour. Yuxi asked with a smile, "are you still learning to ride?"


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "I''m tired of riding." It''s not comfortable to be a carriage. If you want to lean on it, you can lie down.


    Yuxi held his face and said, "you just said you want to learn. You have to do what you say. When summer is over, I''ll have you taught to ride. "


    Liu Er is not willing to learn riding, but she dare not contradict Yuxi''s serious appearance. I''m afraid if I refute, I''ll be reprimanded. She often saw Yuxi scolding jujube, which was very frightening.


    After a while, Liu said reluctantly, "OK." When he said this, the whole man was Wan and listless.


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile, "nice."


    At the end of the time, a group of people arrived at Chuang Tzu. When I got off the carriage, a hot and dry heat came on my face.


    Liu''er mumbled, "my sister is deceiving me. It''s cooler than the house. It''s hotter than the house." The yard where jujube lived was close to the garden, and her house used ice again, but she didn''t feel much heat. This time in Zhuangzi, it was mainly jujube jujube that said it was fun in Zhuangzi, and she was so excited.


    "Sister, I didn''t lie to you. It''s cooler here than at home. I''ll know when you enter Chuang Tzu. "


    Liu Er is dubious.


    Guo Xun came to give a gift to Yunqing and Yuxi and said, "her mother is preparing to eat, so she didn''t come here."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t pick this reason. By the way, how about big expensive? " Dagui is the playmate of jujube. Every time jujube goes back from Zhuangzi, it will mention Dagui to Yuxi.


    Guo Xun said with a smile, "this kid is naughty. He climbed the tree yesterday, took out the bird''s eggs, fell down from the tree and sprained his legs. Now he can''t go anywhere and stay at home!" Just sprain does not have any sequelae, only need to raise a few days to be good, so Guo Xun also does not worry. For Guo Xun, it''s normal for a boy to wrestle.


    As soon as jujube heard it, he was in a hurry. He said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ll see your brother." Finish saying also not wait for cloud Qing to talk with jade Xi, she runs to Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi didn''t care, anyway, he was used to it. Yuxi looks at this villa and gets two of them from Jixuan. The other villa is to try to grow potato. Yuxi has been there several times. This villa is specially used to train secret talents. Yuxi is the first time to come here.


    Looking up at the tall trees, these trees are luxuriant and luxuriant. It''s the beginning of the year. Yuxi said, "it''s really rare for so many trees to grow well." There are also big trees in the palace, but not many, which add up to more than 20. "


    when Yunqing saw Yuxi looking at the tall trees, he said with a smile," there are more than 600 trees like this in the whole villa, and each one is more than 20 years old. "


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "how can so many trees be planted?" With so many trees planted, we can''t grow other crops on the occupied land.


    Holding Qi Hao in his arms, Yun Qing explained as he walked along: "because of the frequent drought in the northwest, the survival rate of the trees planted is not high, so there are usually many kinds of trees planted. As a result, after these trees are planted, they have been in good weather for three consecutive years without drought in early summer, and the trees planted have basically survived. These trees are hard to survive, so they are not willing to cut down. They have been kept. " It''s also because there are many trees and they grow very tall, so it''s very cool in this village.


    Entering Chuang Tzu, Yuxi saw the purple perilla. Although living in Zhuangzi, the appearance of Perilla hasn''t changed much.


    Perilla to the jade Xi after the ceremony, looking at Qihao praise: "the son of a good look." Then he put a long-lived gold lock in Qihao''s swaddle.


    Yuxi pushed back the things and said with a smile, "you have given the gifts to Qihao to wash three times and the full moon. You can''t spend any more money." Guo Xun and zisu have no worries about food and clothing, but they can''t compare with fengdajun. However, Guo Xun had a good mentality, and did not complain about it. Instead, he helped them train talents wholeheartedly.


    After a while, Yuxi took over. Yuxi smiled and said, "you can''t spend so much money in the future."


    Lunch is very rich, fried shrimp, braised pork, pot roast chicken, steamed fish, duck with soy sauce, eggplant with fish flavor, Mapo Tofu, green vegetables, and pickled pork ribs and bitter bamboo shoots in casserole.


    Zisu said with a smile, "although they are simple and crude, they are all produced by Chuang Tzu. They are very fresh." Shrimp was fished from the river in the early morning. Tofu was also made in the morning. Chickens and ducks were killed now.


    Yuxi and Yunqing live a simple life, as everyone around them knows. Otherwise, Guo Xun and zisu may buy more.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there are all kinds of chicken, duck and fish. This is not so simple." Usually at home, they don''t have eight dishes and one soup for a meal.


    At noon, liu''er even said, "Mom, I have tofu and eggplant in the evening."


    When zisu heard this, she was also very happy. She said with a smile, "two princesses like it. I''ll let people do it again in the evening."


    After lunch, Yunqing talks with Guo Xun. Liu''er and Qi Hao go to sleep. As for jujube, they go out to find a partner to play with. In the home straight shout hot half step don''t want to go more jujube, to Chuang Tzu, can''t see the figure.


    Yuxi patted a mosquito to death and said to all Mammy, "it''s cool in this village. It''s just that there are many mosquitoes." Before I came, I had my house scented with Perilla. But there are trees nearby, and there are so many mosquitoes,


    all mammy said with a smile: "it''s normal to have mosquitoes in the countryside. After half a day''s driving, you are tired too. Go to sleep! I''ll watch liu''er and Qi Hao. "


    Yuxi lay down for a short time, feeling someone close and then opened his eyes. Looking at Yunqing, Yuxi asked, "is this the end of the conversation so soon?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "nothing, just a few words." The person in charge of the villa is Huo Changqing

 Chapter 877

    When the sun set, Yuxi woke up. When all mammy heard the noise, she came in and said, "wake up?" It was as if it didn''t know what happened in the afternoon.


    Yuxi was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show half of his face: "Mammy, what time is it now?" At the end of the Youshi period, Yuxi''s face turned red. I didn''t expect that it would be absurd to sleep so late today. I''ve lost my face all my life.


    Mother Quan watched Yuxi grow up. Looking at Yuxi, she knew what she was thinking: "don''t think about it. Today''s outsiders don''t know. When perilla came to you, I told them that you were too tired recently to come out and relax, so you slept very hard. " After a pause, all mammy said, "but I have slept so much in the afternoon that I may not be able to sleep at night."


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t sleep long. Yunqing took her for three absurd times, which made her not clear at last. Thinking of this, Yuxi asked: "how about Qihao? I haven''t had any milk in the afternoon, am I hungry? "


    "I made some minced meat for him to deal with, and now let licorice come here to feed you," said mother Quan with a smile


    Although Qihao also eats minced meat, he still likes to eat milk most. It''s a pity that Yuxi doesn''t have enough milk to satisfy Qihao. Qi Hao grabs Yuxi and cries, as if to ask why he didn''t eat. Yuxi has enough milk. Before Qihao, he had enough to eat every time.


    Yuxi said with a stiff face to all Mammy, "Mammy, you can cook rice paste for Qihao again!" But in his heart, he scolded Yunqing for being half dead. Even his son''s rations were eaten up, which made him shameless.


    "I''ve already let my white mother do it, and I''ll be able to eat it later," she said solemnly Mother Quan didn''t know that Yuxi had no milk. She was prepared to let white mother make rice paste.


    Cloud Qing comes in from the outside, looking at jade Xi, smile on one face: "wake up." Since Qihao was born, because Qihao had to eat milk every other half an hour, and cried when he didn''t eat, so the couple''s love would always be interrupted. Qihao''s cry was louder than jujube jujube jujube, and Yunqing''s brain hurt when he heard it, and he was not interested in doing anything else. After a long time, Yunqing feels that this son is here to collect debts.


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing and asks angrily, "have you eaten?" Yuxi is hungry. I can''t help it. It''s too expensive in the afternoon.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I''ll eat with you!" It used to be Yuxi who waited for Yunqing to come back for dinner. For the first time, Yunqing waited.


    In the evening, the dishes were mainly light. Yuxi ate a bowl and a half of rice. Jujube can''t help but watch Yuxi twice when eating.


    Eat no words, sleep no words, jujube although the rules are almost, but this is still followed. But when the family walked outside the door after dinner, jujube couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, I heard you crying in the yard in the afternoon? Mother, have you had a nightmare? " Jujube later seriously recalled the next, I think it is impossible to hear wrong. Since she is right, her mother is crying. It''s impossible for her mother to cry. The only possibility is that she was frightened to cry by nightmares.


    Yuxi''s face was stiff, and then he said unnaturally, "well, I had a terrible dream." It''s disgraceful to tell your children that you are frightened and cry by a dream. But it''s better to dream and cry than any other excuse.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, what terrible dream is it that scares you to cry?" Her mother is so fierce that she would be frightened to cry. It must be terrible.


    It''s a headache to meet a curious daughter, but I can''t help but answer. Jade Xi put down a voice to say: "Niang dream is burned by fire, that fire is very painful on the body, Niang can''t bear to cry."


    Liu''er''s face was white with fright: "my mother had such a terrible dream." Her legs hurt badly when she was hit by the table. The fire still doesn''t kill her.


    The idea of jujube is different from liuer''s. hearing Yuxi''s words, she said angrily, "Niang, who dares to burn Niang after eating ambitious leopard? I have to skin him and muscle him, and cut him to pieces. "


    Liu Er will think that her sister is more terrible.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing, his eyes show doubts. What is Huo Changqing''s date? How can jujube and jujube be said even if they have cramped skin and cut thousands of pieces.


    Yunqing thought that the topic should stop, coughed and said, "it''s just a dream. How can we take it seriously. And dreams are the opposite. Your mother dreams of being burned by fire. The fire is golden. I can''t say that there is a baby falling from the sky.


    As soon as this word falls, a bird flies over Yunqing''s head, and then a small black dot falls on Yunqing''s head.


    Liu''er cried out, "Dad, bird shit, bird shit has fallen on your head." It''s too dirty.


    When it was confirmed that the bird droppings fell on Yunqing''s head, Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "your father said that there was a treasure falling in the sky, and it really fell." I feel that Yunqing is the crow mouth.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s mother and daughter laughing and says, "isn''t it just a piece of bird shit? As for laughing so happily? Well, I''m going to wash my hair now. Go outside for a walk! "


    Yuxi said to jujube with a smile: "you take your sister out to play, I''ll go back with your father." Although Yunqing and she have become princes and concubines, Yuxi doesn''t let the children call them father, king and mother. Yuxi thinks it''s better to call parents more friendly. Father, king, mother and concubine. They have a sense of distance.


    After Yunqing washed his head, Yuxi took a dry towel and wiped it for him. After changing four towels, my hair was almost wiped. Yun Qing put his hair behind him and said, "it''s not so comfortable for a long time." This is comfortable. It''s not just Yuxi wiping his hair.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Yunqing said again, "wait for Qihao to be three years old, let''s have another baby!" once Yuxi is pregnant, she can''t live a normal couple''s life.


    Yuxi thought about the next point and said, "yes." Next year, there will be a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, with a large number of victims. The northwest will certainly be affected. At that time, there will be a lot of things. Yunqing can''t take care of it alone. It''s just right not to be pregnant.


    Yunqing said again, "now that we have three children, we will not have another brother for Qihao."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says, "what if it''s a daughter again? Is it not born? " As mother Quan said, only one son of Qihao was too few. Later, Qihao didn''t even have one person to support each other. Although jujube is very capable, it must be married later. Besides, there are not too many people to support. Therefore, Yuxi thought that if he had another son, he would not have one. It takes too much time and energy to have a baby.


    Yunqing said: "naturally, my son is good. Later, Qihao has company. But her daughter can also support Qihao in the future! "


    Yuxi returned to Yunqing and said, "you mean that if you want to regenerate your daughter, you should also let her practice martial arts from childhood like jujube and jujube?" One jujube is enough for her. Another one, Yuxi feels unable to carry it.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "as long as she has this talent, I will definitely support it." With this talent, don''t waste it.


    Yuxi muttered, "I''ll have a son later." She doesn''t want to have a daughter anymore. Whether it''s like jujube or liuer, Yuxi can''t stand it. And if you have a son, you will let Huo Changqing teach you later, which is not only convenient but also reassuring. Yuxi of this meeting wants to be the shopkeeper.


    Just then, all mammy said outside: "princess, the medicine bath is ready, you can soak it."


    Hearing this, Yuxi went out and asked all Mammy, "Mammy, what kind of medicine bath do you take?" Hearing about the contraceptive bath, Yuxi hesitated and said, "no more, I''m still nursing. In case this medicine seeps into the body, didn''t it be fed to Qihao?"


    "What if I am pregnant?" said Quan? Just because you didn''t have it before doesn''t mean you won''t have it this time. " Although it''s said that Yunqing should take medicine for contraception, the couple''s affairs are all spontaneous. Three or four times Yunqing didn''t take the pill in advance, and Yuxi didn''t drink the pill to take a bath after the couple were close.


    "Jade Xi loses smile, say:" which so Qiao this time was pregnant See all mammy still want to advise, jade Xi way: "if really so coincident on the bosom, then born, anyway, Qihao also has nine months old."


    When it comes to this, it''s hard for all Mammy to say anything more: "since you think so, it''s up to you."


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing lie in bed and chat. They talk for a long time. Yuxi is asleep.


    Yunqing touches Yuxi''s face, kisses him, and then laughs and sleeps.


    The next day, Yuxi opened his eyes and didn''t see Yunqing. When Yuxi got dressed and walked out of the room, he saw Yunqing practicing sword in the room. The appearance of practising sword is full of momentum. Yuxi can''t turn his eyes. Jujube stands on the corridor with two eyes shining. As for Liu Er, this meeting hasn''t got up yet.


    Yuxi laughs and turns back to the house. He also punches. Just after the fight, Yunqing came in with jujube and liuer. Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I promised jujube to take her to catch fish in the river today. Would you like to go with me?"


    Since he came out to relax, Yuxi would not be disappointed: "you and jujube are in the river. Liu ER and I are fishing on the bank." It''s no fun just watching the father and daughter catch fish on the bank. It''s fun to fish by yourself.


    Liu er said happily, "OK, I''ll fish with my mother." Liu''er is still hesitating to go down the river to catch fish with jujube just now. In fact, Liu Er really thinks about it. Even if she wants to go down the river to catch fish, Yunqing and Yuxi will not agree.


    When I went out, I looked at Yuxi holding qihaoliu''er and said, "Niang, the sun is so big outside, I will be basking in my brother''s sunshine."


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile: "we liu''er are really a good sister. We don''t worry about our sun exposure but worry about our brother. But don''t worry. I won''t let Hao bask in the sun. I will let mammy hold your brother under the tree. "


    Liu ER was very happy to be praised and said loudly, "then I will not go fishing with my brother."


    This was praised by Yuxi and all Mammy. Hearing these praises, Liu er''s eyes and eyebrows bent with a smile.


    Chuang Tzu is very close in the river. It takes only a quarter of an hour to get out of Chuang Tzu. Looking at the clear water, Yuxi asked Guo Xun with a smile, "is this water supposed to be drinkable?" Such clean water, should be able to drink directly.


    Guo Xun nodded: "people in Chuang Tzu eat water from the river." But all the water Yuxi and others used for food was drawn from the well.


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 878

    The family stayed in Zhuangzi for five days. Yuxi and liuer were quite dark when they came. The only one not affected is Qihao.


    Yuxi gently scraped Qihao''s nose with his hand and said with a smile, "if only the child''s skin had been replaced with jujube dates." It doesn''t matter if the boy is black, but if the girl is too dark, it will be difficult to say that the mother-in-law''s family.


    "It''s estimated that the prince will be worried by then," said all mammy with a smile Fortunately, Qihao''s skin is good, and his face looks like Yuxi. He is very kind, not that kind of look that looks very good. Mother Quan thinks that boys grow too well, but it''s not a good thing.


    Yuxi chuckles: "the Lord has always despised the whiteness and tenderness of ah Hao''s skin. If he knows that Qi Hao can''t Tan in the sun, his face will turn black." It''s a problem that my son''s skin is too good, but it''s a fact that worry can''t change the status quo.


    Mother Quan said the same thing as Yunqing: "next time you are pregnant, you can''t drink Ganoderma lucidum water." Good nutrition is not a good thing.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    After five days'' rest, Yuxi had a headache when he went back to the mansion and found a lot of desk cases. Turning around, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "these soldiers can''t go to the barracks. They have to be prepared for me for more than ten days."


    "I''ll go to the barracks tomorrow and come back to take care of the government affairs with you," Yun Qing said with a smile Before going to Chuang Tzu, Yun Qing gave Yu Cong full responsibility for the new army.


    That afternoon, Yuxi did not receive the following ministers, but buried his head in reading the book. Yuxi''s efficiency is still very good. One afternoon and one night, it took a third of it.


    The next morning Tan Tuo came and told Yuxi about the progress of planting potato: "it has been calculated that there are 2.9 million mu of land for interplanting potato and soybean. Princess, when the common people sell the yams they receive to the government next year, there are not so many places for the government to buy them? " In the past, there was no food to worry about. Next year, there will be no place to put food.


    Yuxi''s answer is very simple: "there are still half a year to March next year, so long time should be able to build several warehouses."


    Tan Tuo said: "princess, where can several granaries stack so much food?" Because it is interplanting, soybean also occupies a certain area. But according to one thousand jin per mu of land, we can receive nearly 30000 Jin of potato next year.


    "Yuxi mouth angle took a smoke, said:" each county more than three to five warehouses, how can not put down The original warehouse is not full. Another three to five warehouses are enough. Counties with few land can''t use so much. Of course, it all depends on the local conditions.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "it depends on the face of heaven. In case of insect damage or other disasters, even the light and heavy ones can not be recovered. " Yuxi didn''t want to have a problem, but they had to take it into consideration.


    Tan Tuo also wanted to fork for a while. After hearing Yuxi''s words, he nodded: "well, what the princess said is. In addition, the common people are not all interplanting soybeans, but also planted radishes. " Because they don''t insist, some people choose radish and potato to grow together.


    Yuxi said, "this is what they want. All taxes in different places should be counted. Please tell me briefly. " In the following circumstances, Yuxi has a general idea. Now I just want to know the specific situation.


    After the discussion, it''s almost noon. Back to the backyard to see Yunqing has not come back, can only reluctantly shake his head.


    When Qihao sees Yuxi, he shouts. When Yuxi picks him up, he drills into Yuxi''s arms. Qi Hao is more than nine months old, and Yuxi is ready to wean him, so now Qi Hao eats complementary food without any milk.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qi Hao smashed his mouth and fell asleep soon. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll sleep when I''m full. It''s really a pig."


    "This is the clothes made for you by the sewing room. I will send them to you later. Will you try to fit it?" said Quan? If it doesn''t fit, let them change it. " Although Yuxi is thrifty, there are no less than six sets of clothes every season. The clothes of jujube and liuer are twelve sets every season. The children grow fast. After a season, they can''t wear them again, so they have to do more.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I have to try. I feel that I have gained a lot of weight in Zhuangzi these days. " I don''t need to do anything in Zhuangzi. I eat well and relax. It''s easy to gain weight.


    Before the meal was served, Yunqing stepped in. Yuxi looked at him. He knew something was wrong in the army.


    Yun Qing said with a black face, "there was a battle between the soldiers in the army, which resulted in a group fight." This happened three days ago. Yu Cong knew that Yunqing took his family to visit Chuang Tzu, so he didn''t tell him about it.


    Yuxi asked, "what happened to those people?" All the strong men are honest people. It''s impossible to fight in groups. Only those mountain bandits who have killed people have such courage.


    Yun Qing said with a voice: "these people will form gangs when they enter the barracks. Fortunately, I didn''t get them out with those strong men, or I don''t know what it would be like. " So he didn''t like these bandits and mountain bandits because they were very difficult to deal with.


    Yuxi said, "did the leading troublemaker deal with it?" Hearing that Yunqing said that he had executed the leader of the troublemaker. There are rules in the army. Such a person must be executed according to the rules. In this way, we can frighten the people below.


    After hearing this, Yuxi nodded, "send them to each barracks separately! If it''s scattered, it won''t happen again. " No way. They are really short of people. Otherwise, how can they recruit bandits and mountain bandits!


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''m going to send them all to Yucheng. When they arrive in Yucheng, they will be scattered among the camps. " The northern captives are fierce. If these people are so brave, they will fight with the northern captives.


    "Yuxi nodded:" this method is very good


    At lunch, Yunqing asked strangely, "where is liuer? Why didn''t the girl come out to eat? "


    Yuxi said: "liuer kicked the quilt last night and got cold. She was not comfortable. Mother Quan has made her a medicated meal, and she will still be sleeping! After lunch, let''s go and see her. " The medicine meal made by mother Quan put some tranquilizing herbs. Liu Er went to sleep after eating it. Because mother Quan said it wasn''t serious, Yuxi didn''t worry. I have to say that there are all mammies here. Yuxi doesn''t know how much she has saved.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "how can I eat that Ganoderma lucidum water without improvement?" Jujube is seldom ill once a year. Liu Er is ill every other day.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "liu''er, this is a congenital deficiency. She has to be adjusted slowly and urgently." Liu Er is much better than before after eating the tonic stewed with meat and ganoderma. Yuxi believes liuer will get better and better in the future.


    Every time Yunqing hears Liu er''s discomfort, he follows Xuanxin: "it''s better to take care of Liu er''s body earlier." Fortunately, jujube and Qihao are in good health and don''t have to worry about anything. If they are all the same as Liu Er, Yun Qing thinks he will have a short life.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "all mammy said that if you want liuer to get better earlier, you can let her exercise. Exercise can strengthen her body. You know better than me. I''ve thought about it. I can''t force liu''er to learn martial arts, but I can let her walk around the garden. Once a day in the morning and once in the evening, if she insists all the time, she will certainly be in the same physical condition as her peers. " Before Yuxi wanted liuer to learn boxing to exercise, but liuer didn''t want to learn it and stood there crying for a long time. As a result, Yunqing didn''t carry it, holding liu''er and Yuxi without learning.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "this is OK." It''s not martial arts. It''s just walking. There should be no problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you can''t hold back liu''er when he can''t cry?" They are all strict parents. On the contrary, they are strict mothers. Of course, this is only limited to jujube and liuer. Yunqing is not so good at talking to Qihao. In Yunqing''s eyes, the daughter is used to spoil, but the son should be strict.


    There are four Li''s way down the garden. Thinking that liu''er is not willing to walk more, it''s not so difficult for her to walk eight miles every day. Yunqing hesitated and said carefully, "can you walk half way?"


    Yuxi asked, "what do you say?" She is strange. She and Yunqing are both diligent. How could liuer be such a lazy person!


    Yunqing is talking.


    After lunch, the couple went to see liu''er. When they got to the yard, Liu ER was still sleeping.


    Looking at her pale daughter, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "let her walk around the garden every morning and night." Later, when I grow up, I want to marry people and have children. I can''t stand this body and bones. For the sake of children''s future, we can only be cruel.


    Yuxi said, "when it comes to doing it, you can''t interfere in it any more." Once Yunqing intervenes, he has to give up halfway. By then, what she said had no prestige for liu''er.


    Yunqing nodded: "don''t worry, make sure you don''t interfere."


    In the afternoon, the husband and wife received a receipt from Jiang Hongfu. After reading the folding, Yunqing followed Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, my cousin has developed the water sucking dragon."


    Yuxi hurriedly took over the fold and saw the joy on his face after reading it. This water sucking dragon can send the water from the lower place to the higher place. It''s not a good thing to develop it now. Yuxi said happily, "if it''s true, as your cousin said, it can be of great use in case of drought."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s no waste of our money." Before that, he thought that his cousin''s idea was out of the blue. He didn''t expect it to come out to him.


    "Although the cost of this product is a little high, it can help solve many problems as long as it is developed," Yuxi said The research of water sucking dragon cost nearly 100000 Liang silver before and after. But now that something has been developed, it''s worth the money. And if there is a drought next year, it can solve the problem of drinking water for some people.

 Chapter 879

    Tan Tuo is very happy to know about the water sucking Dragon: "princess, if Lord Jiang says it''s true, it''s a good thing for the people." What the northwest lacks most is water. If there is a water sucking dragon, it can draw water from the Yellow River.


    Yuxi gave Tan Tuo the origami written by Jiang Hongfu and said, "although the origami still needs to be further improved, it''s generally no problem." There are still some flaws. Jiang Hongfu wants to be perfect.


    After watching it, Tan Tuo smiled: "according to Jiang, we can use the water sucking dragon next spring." There will be a drought next year. With this thing, some of the drought will be relieved.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Tan Tuo suddenly said: "princess, we must protect the water dragon. If this thing is known by others, it will certainly be stolen by all means. " Not only the northwest is short of water, but many other places are also short of water, some of which are more serious than the northwest.


    Yuxi didn''t think about this problem, but now he was reminded by Tan Tuo and fell into meditation. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "this is a good thing for the people. If it can be promoted, it is also a good thing to do good. It''s just that the cost of this thing is too high, even if someone gets the drawing, he may not be able to make it. "


    Tan Tuo is stunned, turns to make a bow to Yuxi, raises a voice to say: "Princess Dayi." He only wanted to keep it secret, but the princess wanted to promote it, so she had a broader mind than him.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Tan Tuo would bow to him, but he couldn''t avoid: "it''s just an object, which is worth it?" Just like potato, Yuxi knew that Yan Wushuang and Yu Chunhao had paid attention to it. However, she did not hide the planting methods and precautions of potato, but made them public. Without others, these things can benefit more people after being made public. In addition, this thing can''t be concealed for a long time. It''s simply open.


    Tan Tuo said with a wry smile, "it''s impossible to say that such a thing is too precious. Whoever has it is not hiding it, and only the princess is so righteous for the sake of all the people in the world."


    Yuxi feels that Tan Tuo''s hat is getting higher and higher, and she can''t carry it. Yuxi is busy changing the topic and talking about the canal. Yuxi means that the construction of the canal is still suspended until next year. If there is a serious drought next year, the construction of this canal will not be of great use.


    Tan Tuo has no objection.


    In the afternoon of this day, Han Jianming, who went to Wucheng for disaster relief, came back. Seeing Han Jianming, Yuxi was shocked: "brother, why are you so thin?" It''s only two months. Han Jianming has lost a lot of weight. The government looks very big on him.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I''ll be back when I mend." Before, in the eyes of outsiders, Han Jianming was the brother of Princess Pingxi, and this label has not been removed. This time, Hanji did his best to relieve the disaster and let the officials in Wucheng know that he was not only talented but also practical. During his trip to the city, Han Jianming got many sincere friends, so he gained a lot in this relief.


    Yuxi didn''t agree with this: "elder brother, the job is important, but the body is more important. Once the injury is fundamental, there is no way to mend it. Elder brother, if you collapse, the Han family will also collapse. " Yuxi knows that Han Jianming has always wanted to prove that he is competent for his current position, rather than let people think that she is the only one who has got a high position. Yuxi is willing to give Han Jianming such an opportunity, but only if he can''t exchange his body. Without Han Jianming, it would be hard to get up.


    Han Jianming knows that Yuxi would not have said such a thing if he didn''t mean it. Han Jianming said with a smile, "this time alone, there will be no more."


    Yuxi said, "if there is another time, you can''t blame me for the separation of public and private." This means that if there is another time, the assignment will not be given to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming smiled and then talked to Yuxi about the disaster relief in Wucheng. There is no problem in the relief, but there are also small problems. For example, the food for the victims is mixed with some old grains that are raw with rice insects, the clothes for the victims are ragged, and the places where they live are too simple to leak water. Once these things are discovered, Han Jianming will deal with the person in charge as soon as possible, and then try his best to help solve these problems.


    Yuxi listened very carefully. From time to time, he asked me a few questions. That''s when he said that the sun had set.


    "When I came back, all the victims were settled down and they were ready to plant potato and soybean," Han said The taro and soybean seeds obtained by the victims from the government are provided by the government free of charge, and there is no need to repay the principal and interest.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s too late now, brother. Go back after dinner!" There was no experience in dealing with the disaster before, and Yuxi learned a lot from it this time.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s two months since I left home. I''d better go home first." it''s mainly close. If it''s far away, he must have dinner in the palace.


    After finishing the dinner, Yuxi told liu''er to walk around the garden every morning and night: "liu''er, you are in poor health. You can only get well if you walk around every day. When you get well, you won''t get sick all the time."


    This is like a bolt from the blue for liu''er. After returning to her senses, liu''er hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m in good health. I''m only ill by accident this time. Mother, don''t let me go in circles. " She can''t walk because she''s still tired.


    Yuxi made up his mind this time: "it''s just a bowl of ginger soup for your sister to catch cold. It takes five or six days for you to get cold. Liu''er, you don''t want to learn boxing from your mother. She doesn''t force you, but it''s not tired to walk around the garden every day. This time, she won''t let you run away. " Liu ER was ill before taking Ganoderma lucidum. It took more than half a month for her mother and mother Quan to take good care of her.


    Because liu''er''s health is too poor, Yuxi will inevitably love and indulge liu''er more in recent years. But after Qihao was born, Yuxi found that their love and connivance for liuer had harmed the child. Fortunately, it can be corrected if it is found in time.


    Liu''er burst into tears and said, "Mom, I don''t want to circle. Mom, I can''t walk." Crying and looking at Yunqing.


    Yunqing couldn''t stand liu''er''s plan, but he promised Yuxi not to interfere in it. Then he stood up and said to Yuxi, "I''m going to talk to Xu Wu about something." Then he stepped out, afraid that he would surrender again later.


    Yuxi is funny and angry at this. Yunqing is a very skilled shopkeeper. Yu Xi said to liu''er with a face on his face: "starting tomorrow, starting at the end of the morning''s prime time, and starting after a quarter of an hour''s dinner at night. You don''t have to leave when you''re sick. " I''ve been walking for two or three years and I''m used to it. I can walk without being urged.


    "Wow..." Liu Er couldn''t help crying again. Liu er''s cry made Qi Hao cry. Qi Hao''s cry was loud, and soon he suppressed liu''er''s cry, which made Yuxi unable to laugh or cry.


    Jujube and jujube are already sensible. I know that Yuxi is doing this for liu''er. Jujube came to liu''er and took liu''er''s hand and said, "sister, every time I see you drinking that bitter medicine, I''m worried. Sister, if you like, I''ll go with you from tomorrow. " I can''t practice Kung Fu in the morning. I''ll make it up that night. I don''t think Grandpa will blame her.


    Liu Er knew that she couldn''t change it when she saw it. She cried even more.


    Five days later, the court received an official letter from the northwest. Yan Wushuang looks very complicated after reading this official letter.


    Because it was so special, several ministers in high positions were all waiting. I want to know what the letter says.


    Lord Taining took the lead in saying, "Lord, what does this official letter say?" The northwest is hostile to the imperial court. The official letter sent by King Pingxi will not be a good thing.


    Yan Wushuang put down the official letter and said, "there are three things in the official letter. The first thing is that a craftsman in the northwest invented a kind of thing called water sucking dragon, which can lead the water in the lower part to the higher part. As long as we pay 100000 liang of silver, they will give us the drawings for making this thing. "


    As soon as this word fell, the left servant of the Ministry of official raised his voice and said, "Lord, you can''t believe this. If there is such a thing, how could King Pingxi sell it to us? " This is a kind of habitual thinking of human beings. Good things are hidden. Others want to, wait slowly!


    Yan Wushuang looks at Jiang Wenrui and says, "the official letter says that the water sucking dragon was invented by the craftsman invited by the grand master Jiang. Do you know whether the master Jiang knows about it?"


    Jiang Wenrui nodded: "yes. For this reason, he also invited several skilled craftsmen from south of the Yangtze River to study this thing in the northwest. But I don''t think his idea can be realized, so I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "since King Pingxi can say this in an official letter, it shows that this thing is true." If the private letter can still be forged, the public letter has passed so many people''s hands that it can''t be denied even if they want to deny it.


    "If there is such a thing, it will be worthwhile to buy it for 100000 liang of silver," said the Minister of the Ministry of official


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer the question, but continued: "the second thing is that the old peasants who have been for many years say there may be a drought in the northwest next year. Wang Pingxi believed in the words of the old peasants that this year all the people should plant high-yield potato."


    Lord Lu Er frowned and said, "with the words of a few farmers, the whole northwest will be planted with potato, which is too much fun?" All of them grow yams in the northwest. Such a big thing is known to the senior officials in the capital. I thought it was because of the high yield of potato, but I didn''t think it was such a ridiculous reason.


    "Prince, what is the third thing?"


    Yan Wushuang''s face showed a light, saying: "if the potato is planted in a large area, it is easy to cause insect damage, but if it is planted with soybean or radish, the probability of insect damage will be much smaller. In addition, the method of cultivating seeds and planting potato is also attached


    "Will there be any deceit?" asked Lord Taining


    "There must be a conspiracy," said the minister It''s impossible to think about it. King Pingxi is not stupid. How could he tell the court the secrets of their northwest.


    The Minister of Hubu thought for a moment and said: "we can use their method to test it. If it is useful according to their words, it is true. If it doesn''t work, it''s fake. "


    Yan Wushuang said expressionless: "all this is true." He broke several talents and heard about the planting method of potato. As a result, Han Yuxi advertised the method, which made Yan Wushuang feel embarrassed.


    As soon as this word fell, the meeting hall was so quiet that the trees outside could hear the gentle swing.

 Chapter 880

    Yan Wushuang went back to the palace with a cold face. Until drinking a bowl of iced sour plum soup, Yan Wushuang can reduce the fire a little.


    Meng Nian hears the news and rushes to the study. Looking at Yan Wushuang''s ugly look, he asks, "Lord, but what happened?" It must not be such a small thing to make his family get so angry.


    Yan Wushuang throws the official letter from the northwest to Meng Nian.


    After seeing it, Meng Nian''s expression was not good: "Lord, did we find out about the water sucking dragon that the Pingxi Wang and his wife knew? That''s why it''s used. " Anyway, no one believes that Yuxi will be so selfless.


    Yan Wushuang said in a cold voice, "this woman is thinking more and more deeply." Although the official letter was sent in the name of Yunqing, Yan Wushuang knew very well that the official letter meant Han Yuxi. Because Yunqing doesn''t have that deep mind.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile: "indeed, this woman is treacherous. She now tells us word for word about the cultivation and planting methods of potato seeds and the precautions. We must accept her affection. " The problem is that they already know these things, but they haven''t been put on the table in private.


    Yan put her hands on the table and pressed down hard. She said angrily, "we have to buy this water sucking dragon if we don''t buy it." This water sucking dragon is so useful. If they don''t buy it, people will only blame him when there is a real drought in the future. Because the price is not high, it''s his fault that he doesn''t buy.


    Meng Nian nodded: "a hundred thousand liang of silver is not expensive. But Lord, she should want to earn fame by this? " If he had guessed well, what the official letter said would have spread all over the streets tomorrow. Many people may not care about the water absorption dragon, but the common people will certainly care about the potato. Food is the most important thing for the people. The potato can satisfy their stomachs and produce a lot of food. But the people must like it!


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "you are right. She just wants to earn fame. As long as she has a reputation for selflessness, she can use it to attract talents. " The lack of talents in the northwest is very clear to Yan matchless. Just because Han Yuxi is in charge of the northwest, these people are still hesitating. But as far as Yan matchless knows, some people are ready to move. After this event is spread, someone will definitely go to the northwest to join Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang suddenly smiled and said, "if my guess is correct, Yu Chunhao should have received such an official letter." Since Han Yuxi wants to attract talents, how can he let them go!


    Meng Nian looked dignified and said, "Princess Pingxi has her own means and plans. If she can recruit more talents, we will be more difficult to deal with later."


    In fact, not only Yuxi can''t attract talents, but also Yan matchless can''t attract talents with the same intention. Yuxi''s identity as a woman makes those who have insight disdain to go to her, while Yan Wushuang''s reputation for killing the king is good. However, yanwushuang''s advantage over Yuxi is that the capital is also full of talents. Even if a lot of talented people are not willing to work for Yan matchless, they can be forced by the situation to agree. But forced and voluntary, that situation is quite different.


    Yan Wushuang said: "worry is useless. Let it be." If Han Yuxi is a man, his odds will be small. But Han Yuxi is a woman, and she is attached to yunqingcai, who is in charge of the government. This is her fatal weakness.


    Although the previous strategies failed, Yan Wushuang was not discouraged. He doesn''t believe that Yunqing and hanyuxi really love each other more than Jinjian. As soon as they are loose, they can find opportunities.


    As Yan Wushuang expected, the business in the official letter spread throughout the capital in less than three days. The common people got the news. Most of them wanted to buy potato seeds and plant them back. Such high-yield crops, as long as three or five acres of land can be a 34 stuttering for a year.


    Zhong Shantong got the news and asked tiekui with a puzzled face: "why did king Pingxi do this?" If we don''t talk about planting potato, we will talk about the water sucking dragon. Can''t the northwest lack 100000 liang of silver.


    Tiekui thought more deeply than Zhong Shantong, and said: "100000 Liang silver is just an excuse, and it''s not bad in the northwest. "Princess Pingxi''s purpose in doing so is to change the views of the civil and military officials and the people on the northwest." In the eyes of all people, the northwest is a place of bitterness and cold where they drink the blood of Maoru. Yuxi did this to let everyone know that the Northwest has long been different.


    Zhong Shantong still didn''t understand, and asked, "even if we know that there are high-yield new crops in the northwest, what can be changed?"


    Tiekui is not very clear in his mind, saying: "maybe he wants to let people know that they have the capital to drive the world, or he wants to attract talents. The real intention is only known by Princess Pingxi herself. " As Yan Wushuang thought, tie Kui also thought it was Yuxi''s meaning. No way. In the eyes of all people, Yunqing is a man who is good at fighting but not good at planning.


    Zhong Shantong could not help sighing: "kuizi, what did you say that Princess Pingxi grew up with? How could you think so much? Even King Yan has suffered several losses in this case. " Yuxi is the first one who can make Yan unbeatable.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "it''s said that Princess Pingxi has a miraculous medicine in her hand. It should be because of it." It''s just a joke from tiekui. This kind of thing is either born or cultivated, and cannot be changed by external forces. Tiekui thinks Yuxi should be born.


    Zhong Shan said with a sneer, "who are you fooling! The elixir of taishanglaojun has no such effect. "


    Tiekui couldn''t help laughing. Watching Yan Wushuang eat shriveled, tie Kui is in a good mood.


    Yuxi, who was talked about by others, scolded liu''er with a cold face: "my mother asked you to walk around the garden, hoping you could improve your health by walking more. You''re fooling yourself by doing this now. " In the morning, Liu Er took a shortcut and walked a third less.


    Liu er said with great grievance, "Mom, my leg hurts." It''s not easy after three days.


    Yuxi said: "your elder sister often falls all over blue and purple when she practices Kung Fu. Sometimes when she fails to meet your grandpa''s requirements, she will be whipped. You just go a little way and cry bitterly. Liu''er, you''ve let your mother down


    For the first time, Liu Er heard such a heavy talk, and her tears fell. Yuxi still sits upright on the chair as if he didn''t see it.


    Liu Er cried for a long time, but saw Yuxi didn''t respond. She was more and more aggrieved: "Niang, I didn''t mean to make a detour. I really can''t walk."


    Yuxi said, "you can''t walk. You can rest and go on. Liu Er, no matter what you do, you have to stick to it. You can''t give up halfway. In this case, my mother will punish you for three days without touching the instrument. " Everyone has weakness. The weakness of jujube is delicious food. The weakness of liuer is musical instrument.


    Liu er said, "why?" Liu er''s favorite thing to do every day is to learn to play the piano and flute.


    Yuxi said, "no reason. If you do that next time, don''t touch the instrument for ten days. Next time, one month. "


    Liu Er thought she was really tragic.


    Yuxi saw this and said, "but as long as you are well, you can learn the piano and flute for a long time." Liu''er spent half an hour in the morning reading and reading, half an hour learning Qin, and half an hour in the afternoon learning flute. In addition, there is still a lot of time left every day. Liu Er wants to practice the piano and play the flute, but Yuxi doesn''t agree because of her body.


    Liu''er''s eyes brightened and he looked at Yuxi and asked, "Mom, is it true?" It was a surprise.


    Yuxi nodded: "my mother speaks naturally. But you have to hold on for three months first. Three months later, if the doctor says that your health has improved, my mother will let you learn an hour of musical instruments every day. "


    Liu''er nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I will insist." It''s just a walk around the garden. She can walk it all.


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said, "I believe liu''er can do it." Liu Er can''t do it and she looks at it, so she just said it to encourage the children.


    Liu Er burst into tears and smiled, "Mom, I can do it." If you can''t do it, you have to do it! Her daily bitter ha ha also can''t change her mother''s attitude, it''s better to go honestly.


    Coax good Liu Er, jade Xi also relieved a breath, say with whole mammy: "regenerate a I do not have, raise a child really too tired." There are more and more things, and there is no time to teach children. But to be born and not to be raised is also irresponsible to children. Yuxi thought that he could add a younger brother to Qihao.


    "Then you have to make sure that the next baby is a son," she said with a smile For Qihao no longer avoids saying that he has a daughter.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "how to guarantee this? Not even the best doctor can guarantee it. "


    Mother Quan hesitated for a moment and said, "I have searched several secret recipes for children. If you like, you can try them." Because Yuxi has been giving birth to a daughter, which makes all mammy worried. So she secretly collected several secret recipes. However, Qi Hao was born when it was used.


    "Is this really useful?" Yuxi asked curiously Seeing mother Quan nodding, Yuxi said with a smile, "Qihao is still young, so we need to add a younger brother to him for later years. Just take advantage of this time to let people try these recipes. If it works, I''ll use it then. " If all those who used these prescriptions had sons, she would have used them.


    "All mammy says with a smile:" good


    Just as he was talking, Meiyun came to report that people had come to the capital. Yuxi said, "let Xu Wu entertain them!" Yuxi is not going to see these people.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, Meiyun came back. Meiyun hands Yuxi a holy Edict and says, "the emperor said that the king had made a contribution by offering a water sucking dragon and planting a potato recipe. He specially rewarded a thousand liang of gold, a thousand liang of silver and a lot of gold, silver and jewelry."


    100000 liang of silver was originally used for trading, but it became a reward by Yan matchless. Yuxi''s mouth was drawn. Yan Wushuang deliberately came to disgust people. "Let''s count the jewels and see if they are enough for 100000 Liang," said Yuxi, with a deadpan face If it is less than 100000 liang of silver, Yuxi will not give the drawing of water absorption dragon to Yan Wushuang.


    Meiyun looked down and said, "yes."


    PS: Thank you for your generosity.

 Chapter 881

    On the eastern horizon, there is a little light, slowly infiltrating the light blue sky. The blooming chrysanthemum buds are glittering with crystal clear dew, and a few birds are standing on the branches and chirping. Everything is so beautiful and peaceful.


    Liu Er walked slowly on the edge of the garden with short legs. For the first three days, she had to take a walk for five times. After ten days, she only needs three breaks now.


    Seeing the Taihu stone standing in the middle of the lake, Liu er said in a tearful voice, "let''s have a rest!" After the meeting, we will walk for another quarter of an hour and the task will be finished. Now walking in circles is a task for Liu er.


    Pomegranate asked thoughtfully: "two princesses, do you want to drink some water?" Liu Er can''t eat fruit cakes when she walks, but she can drink some water.


    Liu Er waved and said, "I''m not thirsty." Then he stood up and said, "let''s go on!"


    Yuxi had stipulated that liu''er would leave at the end of the morning, but liu''er himself had been a half hour ahead of schedule. In this way, you can catch up with the breakfast after walking to the main courtyard. Otherwise, she would have to eat breakfast alone in her own yard. A person to eat, no Zi no taste, Liu Er this twice would not like.


    When Yunqing saw liu''er coming, he asked with a smile, "liu''er, come and sit next to Dad!" No matter how kind he was, the little girl didn''t want to talk to him. It has to be said that the girl''s temperament is too big.


    Liu''er hums and turns her head to the other side, ignoring Yunqing. Since the last time I failed to ask Yunqing for help, Liu Er lost his temper.


    Yunqing has some chat lines. He thinks he wants to talk. It''s Yuxi who forces her to walk. If she wants to play small temper, she should blame Yuxi. As a result, Yuxi didn''t complain at all, but complained about him.


    Yuxi couldn''t stop laughing when he saw this. He said to liu''er, "wash your hands and have a rest."


    In the past, Yuxi was worried every time she saw liuer eat, because liuer ate like a bird. Now, for the reason that I walk a lot every day, I can have a bowl of rice porridge, two buns or flower rolls for breakfast, a dessert occasionally, and a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup after that.


    Cloud Qing watched Liu Er pick up the second piece of dessert to eat, smiled and said: "Liu Er can eat more and more now. It''s very good." The fact that the daughter can eat proves that it is moving in a good direction.


    Hearing this, Yuxi chuckles and feeds Qihao minced meat. Although Qi Hao is only nine months old, he has seen that this kid is also a meat eater. His favorite food is meat and meat.


    Liu''er hears Yunqing''s words and puts the dessert back to the sweet white porcelain bowl. She says to Yuxi, "Mom, I''m full. I''ll go back to the yard and write big words first." It''s seven points full. She can''t help but want to eat one more dessert today because it''s delicious. Unexpectedly, she was teased by her annoying father.


    Yuxi feeds Qihao a mouthful of minced meat and says to liuer, "go back to the yard and write big characters after a quarter of an hour''s rest." It''s not a good habit to write big words after dinner.


    "Good," said Liu Finish saying all don''t see cloud Qing one eye, took servant girl to walk.


    Yunqing touched his nose and asked, "Yuxi, did I just say something wrong?" He just boasted that the girl''s appetite had increased, how could he look at her discontented.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s like Liu Er has become a pauper. Do you think she can be happy? Although Liu is only four years old, she already knows how to love beauty. "


    Yunqing opened his mouth and asked, "not yet?" The four-year-old girl knows that she loves beauty, which is too exaggerated.


    Yuxi wipes Qihao''s mouth, then hands the bowl to Yunqing and says, "don''t you know that these are villains in our family?" Although Liu is only four years old, he is not very particular. Of course, all this is the credit of all Mammy. Mother Quan has begun to teach liu''er, but she wants to influence liu''er from every aspect of her life, imperceptibly, not in the way she taught Yu Xi.


    When Qi Hao saw that Yunqing didn''t feed him, he cried to Yunqing and protested.


    Yun Qing said helplessly, "you are right. We are all villains." Jujube and liuer don''t talk about it, just say Qihao is enough for his headache. This boy is going to sleep with Yuxi at night. He doesn''t want to sleep alone. Moreover, he must sleep in the middle and not be near Yuxi. If it''s not as good as him, he''ll have to give in.


    After breakfast, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "the date is only ten months old, so wean this boy at the end of this month." Cut off milk, move him to auricle, save to cry every day.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK." Generally, the child is not in good health, and will be able to take milk longer. But Qihao is in good health. In summer, just wearing a belly pocket is not afraid of getting cold. There is no need to extend the time.


    This day, the couple went to the study with Qihao in their arms. Yunqing and Tan Tuo discuss business, Yuxi reviews the folding, and Qihao crawls on the soft couch.


    Tan Tuo watched Qi Hao almost fall off the soft couch several times, and he was so scared that he came out in cold sweat that he couldn''t concentrate on the discussion: "Wang Ye, Wang Fei, let''s take shiziye down! What if I fall down? " At this moment, Tan Tuo thought that the heart of Yunqing and Yuxi was too big.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "if you fall, you will fall. Boys should be able to stand the beating." This soft couch is not high from the ground, and it will not break down.


    The feeling of Tan Tuo''s meeting is that the father of Wang Ye is too unreliable.


    Yuxi put down the fold and said with a smile, "there are beautiful clouds watching, and they won''t fall down!" Meiyun has martial arts and can take good care of Qihao.


    Tan Tuo looked at Qihao, bit his teeth and said: "prince, princess, forgive me for my words. Shiziye is still young. He is very active. If he falls, he will regret it. If you don''t open up the inner room and spread the carpet, you will have a place to play. " Tan Tuo''s suggestion is helpless. Shiziye is the successor of the future. You can''t let the prince and the princess raise them at will! In case of hitting somewhere, the prince and the princess don''t feel hurt. He does.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Mr. Tan''s idea is very good. I will let people get through the two rooms in two days. Make a place for Qihao to play. "


    Before we finished talking, Xu Wu sent a letter. Xu Wu said: "prince, princess, this letter was sent by Yan Wushuang in his own name." Yan Wushuang''s letter to his prince in his personal name is 100% bad.


    The letter has been tested by Xu Wu. There is no problem. After reading the letter, Yunqing saw a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Yuxi wipes to feel cloud Qing to look not right, ask hurriedly: "what did Yan matchless say in the letter?"


    Holding the letter tightly, Yunqing said in a low voice, "Yan Wushuang said in the letter that he has determined that Xiyu and Zhouyun are hiding in the northwest."


    Tan Tuo''s face changed, but he did not open his mouth but looked at Yuxi. He is going to listen to Yuxi first.


    Yuxi frowns, and Yan Wushuang is haunted. In the name of the treasure, I tried to trick people to find Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun for him. Now I want to find out Yu Xiyu''s mother and son under the guise of Yunqing''s hand.


    Yuxi looks at Tan Tuo. Looking at Yunqing''s face, Yuxi feels that it''s not only simple to find the mother and son of Xiyu, so the next words are not suitable for Tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo retreated wisely.


    Yu Xi looked at Yun Qing, who was holding his fist tightly. He pretended to say with ease, "Yan Wushuang hates Zhou Xuan and Song family. He will not let Zhou Xuan''s son go. I mean if their mother and son are really in the northwest, Yan matchless will not give up. In this way, we can get rid of some of Yan''s unique hands. " Anyway, Yan matchless people, one more death, one less threat.


    Cloud Qing eyes with hate, said: "I''m going to send someone to catch Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun."


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly and asked, "what do you want to do with Xiyu and Zhouyao?" Previously, Yu Xi did not agree to find Yu Xiyu''s mother and son because he guessed that this was Yan matchless''s plot, but Yun Qing did not disagree at that time, and naturally agreed. But now, attitudes are very different.


    Yunqing let go of his clenched hands and said, "I will kill them."


    Yuxi feels that something is wrong with her ears. How can Yunqing kill women and children. Yu Xi endured the storm in his heart and asked, "you said you would kill Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun?" Yuxi thought that he must have heard wrong.


    Yunqing nodded, "yes."


    Yuxi Leng for a moment, such cloud Qing subverted Yuxi''s cognition. But Yuxi quickly responded and immediately picked up a letter from Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said in the letter that Tongcheng, which was broken 18 years ago, has become a purgatory on earth. Even though, the key point is that Yan Wushuang described in his letter the tragedy of his father-in-law, mother-in-law and two younger brothers when they died.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi''s heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt. Yan Wushuang, a bastard, used such mean means to let Yunqing find Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun.


    Yuxi put the letter back on the table and whispered, "I thought you had put it down."


    Yun Qing said with a gloomy face, "we can''t forget the Revenge of destroying our family, and we can''t forget it." He didn''t forget, just buried the hatred in his heart. And Yan matchless this letter, cloud Qing buried in the heart of the hate hook out.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and is ready to open his mouth for comfort. He sees Qihao rolling down from the soft couch.


    Yunqing responds much faster than Yuxi. In the blink of an eye, Qihao is in his arms. In normal times, Qihao always feels that Yunqing is in the way of eyes. He would cry loudly with one hand around Yunqing''s neck and touch his buttocks with the other. Look at Qihao''s action, you will know that he is falling.


    When his son fell, Yunqing was also distressed, but he still scolded him in a low voice: "a man''s husband, but it''s useless to cry like this when he fell."


    Qi Hao seemed to understand Yunqing''s words, and his cry became louder.


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch.

 Chapter 882

    Yun Qing coaxes Qi Hao to stop crying after a long time. Yunqing said to Yuxi, "this body is dirty. I have to change his clothes." A body of tears snot of, rolled a circle on the ground again, dirty dead.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you take him back to exchange, I have a pile of folds to read!" If always, Yuxi will not let Yunqing take the children to change clothes. However, today''s situation is special. Getting along with the children more often can make Yunqing forget the hatred for a while. After a meeting, when the mood is calm, he can talk about it again.


    Yunqing touched Qihao''s head and said, "OK! I''ll take this dirty boy to change his clothes. " Then he went out with Qi Hao in his arms.


    Yuxi read Yan''s letter again, then tore it to pieces and scolded, "crazy man." Yan matchless has been made mad by hatred. What''s more, he wants everyone to be mad like him.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunqing came back, and Qihao didn''t come back with him. Cloud Qing said: "Qihao to Mammy."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yunqing saw a pile of paper scraps on the table and asked, "have you torn the letter?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you can''t read this letter any more." She can''t stand it, let alone Yunqing, who is a son and a brother.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is good for him, but what should be said is: "Zhou Xun, can''t stay." The father''s debt and the son''s debt are to blame that he didn''t have a good baby and wanted to be Zhou Xuan''s son.


    Yuxi didn''t say that Zhou Xun was innocent. At this moment, her wife should be on Yunqing''s side. Yuxi nodded and said, "if you want to kill, kill it!" Since Yunqing''s hatred is led out by Yan Wushuang, let him vent it. Otherwise, it is not good for the body and the mind.


    Yunqing was stunned. After a while, he said with a wry smile, "I thought you would dissuade me?" He is ready to say, let Yuxi make a concession.


    Yuxi said, "Herui, you are my husband. If you want to kill Zhou Xuan, how can I object?" People are different from each other. It''s impossible for her to make Yunqing hold her breath for a week.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and says, "Yuxi, parents and younger brothers died miserably." When he said this, Yunqing''s words choked.


    Yuxi said, "if you feel sad, cry out! It''s better to cry. " Until today, Yuxi knows that Yunqing used to suppress himself. Maybe it''s because of this hatred that his previous emotions can''t be controlled.


    Cloud Qing is busy to say: "the man bleeds not to shed tears, how can cry?" No matter how painful he is, he will not cry, let alone cry in front of his daughter-in-law. What face will he have in the future.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with Yunqing about whether a man should cry or not, but said, "He Rui, do you remember that you used to lose control of your emotions?" Yuxi is particularly impressed by this. I believe Yunqing will not forget it.


    Yunqing nodded, "how can I forget this?" You can never forget it in your life.


    Yuxi said: "you bear the hatred of your family and face the pursuit of the Song family. Too much pressure leads to out of control emotions. Yan Wushuang''s family also died miserably in the hands of the Donghu people. He hid himself as a mouse crossing the street. His pain is much more than yours. And Rui, do you think Yan Wushuang is normal now? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "not normal." A person who doesn''t trust his subordinates and needs to be monitored is strange if his mind is normal!


    Yuxi said: "not only abnormal, but also abnormal. Otherwise, he won''t specially write about his parents and younger brother in order to ask you to help find Zhou Xuan. And I think he''s exaggerating his writing to provoke your hatred. "


    Yunqing was a little depressed and said, "I haven''t been able to find the bones of my father, mother and brother back for eighteen years. I can''t even worship them."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "send someone to move their bones to the northwest."


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "it''s a coincidence that Yan Wushuang wants Zhou Yao? We''ll deal with them. "


    Yuxi said: "before the emperor made a decree that we should offer water sucking dragon and potato planting methods and give us awards. With this edict, we can completely move the tomb in the right light. We don''t have to do any business with Yan Wu. " Trading with Yan Wushuang is like Yan Wushuang''s intention.


    Yunqing''s meeting has calmed down. He looks at Yuxi and asks, "don''t you want to give Zhouyun to yanwushuang?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes, I don''t want Yan Wushuang to hold Zhou Yao. Besides, if I can, I don''t want Zhou Xuan to die. " After a pause, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "but if you really want to kill Zhouyun, I won''t stop you."


    Yunqing asked, "why don''t you want Zhou Xuan to die? It''s because he''s a kid, so you can''t do it. "


    Yuxi nodded: "the innocence of the child is a reason, and I don''t want to make Yan matchless. He wants Zhou Yun to die, but I want Zhou Yun to live well, and her diaphragm should die. " We can''t take revenge for the time being, but it''s also good to take this opportunity to deal with the incomparable swallow.


    Yunqing asked in silence, "then we don''t need to find Zhou Xun to follow Yu Xi. Let them live and die." Zhou Xuan is only a five or six-year-old boy who knows nothing. After killing him, his father, mother and brother can''t come back, so Yunqing doesn''t want to worry about him anymore. If he is found by Yan Wushuang, it''s his life. If he doesn''t find it, God won''t let him die.


    Yuxi didn''t expect Yunqing to figure it out so quickly: "if you live in hatred all the time, life is not like death." Living in hatred, everything is dark, there is no happiness in life.


    Yunqing said in a low voice: "Uncle Huo often tells me that to live well is the greatest filial piety to Grandpa. I couldn''t let it go before, so I suffered a lot. However, since I met you and saw you suffer so many grievances and tribulations, I still smile to face them, and I really understand what uncle Huo said. Only by living well and happily can grandpa rest under the nine springs. " This should be the reason why grandpa was not allowed to revenge before he died, because it was too painful to live in hatred.


    Yuxi said, "I haven''t suffered any grievances and tribulations." I didn''t expect her influence on Yunqing so much. Yuxi always thought that Yunqing was cured because of jujube!


    Yun Qing said, "don''t you feel aggrieved that day when the imperial concubine song gave me your marriage?"? Isn''t it hard to meet so many things on the road? And the rumors in the capital are not good for you. Before I saw you, I thought you would be worried and angry? " At that time, Yunqing did not know that Yuxi suffered more grievances than he imagined.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I was really afraid when I knew about the marriage. But fortunately, I''m married to you. You don''t know how many people envy me and how many people regret it. " Yunqing was famous at that time. Most women would be scared to be stupid if they knew to marry him. Yuxi is just a little scared. He''s already very strong.


    Yunqing could not help sighing: "I should say that. Fortunately I married you, otherwise I would not have had such a good day. " The daughter is cute and the son is intelligent. There is no more blessing than this.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and knows that his negative emotions are gone: "we will be better than now in the future, let them look red."


    Zhou Huan, who is mad by Yan Wushuang, is playing hide and seek with the children in the village.


    Yu Xiyu was making Zhou Xuan''s winter clothes in the yard. He heard Aunt Wang in the village calling outside. Yu Xiyu goes out and opens the door to let Aunt Wang in.


    Sister in law Wang came here to matchmaker Yu Xiyu: "sister in law, there is no man in your family. It''s very hard for you to take a child with you."


    Yu Xiyu, who could not understand this, said with a wry smile: "before his father died, I swore in front of his bed that I would never marry again. If you disobey the oath, you will die without a place of burial. After death, you will go to eighteen hell. " There are a lot of people in the media, and Yu Xi''s language is the same. Just because we know that Yuxi has a shop and a farm, we always don''t give up and want Yuxi to change his style of speaking.


    Aunt Wang talked up and said, "you are still so young, you have to keep it all the time?" It is said that there are many right and wrong in front of the widow''s door. Even if the folk custom of the small village is simple, Yu Xiyu is also very taboo. Every time she went out, she would take her son with her, which avoided a lot of troubles.


    Yu Xiyu said with a smile: "my only wish is to raise my son well. When he grows up, marry him a capable daughter-in-law, and then give me two fat grandchildren, my life will be complete. " Although the daily meal is not enough, we live a safe life.


    Looking at Yu Xiyu''s face, aunt Jiang knows that she really has no idea of remarriage. Aunt Jiang is very sorry for her nephew, but they don''t want to come. "It''s my great nephew''s blessing to have a mother like you!" said Aunt Jiang. "Yu Xiyu smiled softly and said," since I have given birth to him, I will take good care of him. " It''s not that Xi Yu can''t see the village husband, but that she really doesn''t want to marry. Now she just wants to keep her son and lead a plain and stable life.


    A few days later, Yu Xiyu received a letter. This letter was sent to Zhou Yu. Let him pass it on to Yu Xiyu.


    After reading the letter, Yu Xiyu''s face turned pale. She arranged it so carefully that she unexpectedly found a trace for Yan Wushuang.


    Seeing Yu Xiyu''s appearance, Zhou Xun asked uneasily, "what''s wrong with you, mother?"


    Yu Xiyu looked at his son, thinking that if he wanted to live, he would take her son to the village entrance at the end of the Xu Dynasty, where there were people waiting for their mother and son. Then the man will send them to a place where Yan Wushuang will never find them.


    After thinking for a long time, Yu Xiyu finally decided to gamble. If you stay here, you will be found by Yan Wushuang sooner or later, and then you will die. And the person who wrote this letter was obviously not malicious, and according to what she did, there was no way to live.


    That night, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu carried a bag on their backs and arrived at the village gate at the end of the Xu Dynasty. At this time, a carriage came. The carriage stopped at the entrance of the village and left.


    PS: I''m in a bad mood today, which seriously affects my efficiency. Tomorrow''s update is postponed to 12 noon.

 Chapter 883

    Zhou Huan hugged Yu Xiyu and asked, "Mom, where are we going? I think they are They have been away from the village for five days and have been on their way. Fortunately, in the past two years, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yun often do farm work, and their health is better than before. Otherwise, the mother and the son will not be able to bear it.


    Yu Xiyu patted Zhou Yu gently and said, "we''ll go back to them in a few days." Yu Xiyu knew that Chuang Tzu''s mother and son would never go back.


    Zhou Huan is very good. When his mother doesn''t tell him where to go, he doesn''t ask any more.


    After another three days, the groom took Yuxi''s mother and son to a town. That night, the groom said to Yu Xi, "from tomorrow, you will be Feng Shi, the undead of Wang Ershi in Wangjia village." After that, I told Yu Xiyu some information about Wang Ershi''s family.


    Before the war in Northwest China, Wang Ershi''s family was starving to death, so he was sold by his parents. In recent years, there have been frequent wars. Wang Ershi''s parents have disappeared. There is only one brother left in his eight brothers and sisters. The others either sold or had an accident.


    Since it''s the undead, it shows that Wang Ershi is dead. With this identity, Yan Wushuang will never find her, unless someone who helps her divulge her trace. Yu Xiyu asked carefully, "what happened after Wang Ershi was sold?"


    The groom looked at Yu Xiyu and said, "Wang Ershi was sold to the yellow family in the capital as a slave. Later, something happened to Huang''s family. He was sent to Yucheng, where he followed the king by mistake. All these years, I have been working for the Lord. Last year, I went out to work and had an accident, leaving you orphaned and widowed. " Wang Ershi is a real person, and he works under Yunqing''s hand. But Wang Ershi died four years ago, not last year.


    Yu Xiyu hears that the pupil of the king''s pupil shrinks. He is the only one who can be called the king''s pupil in the Northwest: "it''s Han..." Yu Xi''s two words are swallowed by Yu Xiyu.


    The groom handed a package to Yu Xiyu and said, "this is your mother''s and son''s household registration and some belongings. These are the pensions given by the royal family. In addition, there is a letter in it, which records Feng''s affairs. Burn it after reading it! " Feng is a real person.


    Yu Xiyu looked at the groom gratefully and said, "thank you for me. I will be a cow and a horse to repay her in the next life." She never dreamed that Han Yuxi was the last one to help her.


    The groom didn''t answer her words and said, "if you can take your son an an an to stay in Wangjia village, your life will be safe. Otherwise, you think about the consequences. " It''s easier to kill the mother and son than two ants.


    Yu Xi quickly said, "don''t worry, I will be the undead of Wang Ershi. My son is the only son of Wang Ershi. He will inherit the incense for him." As long as she can keep her son alive, it doesn''t matter what his last name is. And his surname is Wang. His son will be safer later.


    After a pause, Yu Xiyu said another thing to the groom: "my son had a serious illness and burned his brain. He not only forgot all the previous things, but also had a bad memory. What we teach today will be forgotten tomorrow. " Zhou Xuan was not as smart as before after he was ill, but he didn''t exaggerate as much as Xiyu said. But because Yu Xiyu only wanted his son to be safe and sound, he deliberately said so.


    In this period of time in the countryside, Yu Xi didn''t teach Zhou Xuan to read and read. When he had time, he let him play with his peers in the village. Because Yu Xiyu only wants Zhou Xuan to be an ordinary farmer, and only when he is a farmer can he have no ambition to stay in the country. Yu Xiyu, who is a mother, took great pains for her son, so the groom also felt that Zhou Xun''s response was slow these days, so he believed Yu Xiyu''s words. "Go back to rest," said the groom! Tomorrow I will take you to Wangjia village. " It''s not the end of Wang''s village. He will make people pay attention to the mother and son. Zhou Xuan is a descendant of the royal family. It will be another troublesome thing if he can match up with the royalist party in the future. So once Yuxi''s mother and son are different, he will definitely hurt the killer. However, if the mother and son really stay in Wangjia village, he will not kill them.


    Go back to the house and open the package in Yuxi language. In addition to the household registration and a thick letter, there are also ten gold naked children and more than ten pieces of silver. Seeing these things, Yu Xiyu burst into tears. She didn''t know why han Yuxi helped her, but she really appreciated Han Yuxi.


    Zhou Xun rubbed his bleary eyes and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying? "


    After Yu Xiyu appeased his son, he opened the letter and read it. Remember the contents of the letter, read it silently three times, and then burn it on the candle. Looking at the letter, Yu Xiyu was relieved.


    The next day, the groom sent Yuxi mother and son to Wangjia village and left. Yu Xiyu, with his son as Wang Ershi''s undead, followed the king''s village.


    It''s estimated that Yu Xiyu didn''t even know that someone came to her on the third day after she left the village. The men jumped into the air.


    Five days later, Yan Wushuang knew that their people didn''t find Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun. Without any sign, Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun seem to have disappeared.


    "How can it disappear?" Yan Wushuang said This woman is staying in the village. She can''t get the news ahead of time. Unless someone is helping her in secret.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, let it go for the moment!" In order to find Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun, several of their detailed works have been exposed, and more than ten of them have been sent in. According to Han Yuxi''s hatred of his own prince, as many people as they sent, they would have to take as many people in.


    Yan Wushuang woke up and said, "this must be the ghost of Han Yuxi. This woman is on purpose. She deliberately won''t let me catch Zhou Xuan. " He doesn''t care about Yu Xiyu. What he wants is Zhou Xun''s death.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "it should not be possible. Even if Princess Pingxi wants to do so, Prince Pingxi will not agree. " Zhou Xuan is also the hatred of Yunqing!


    Yan Wushuang sneers: "Yunqing has become a puppet in Han Yuxi''s hands. What Han Yuxi said, nature is what It''s a waste of time to be a son of man if you don''t revenge your father for killing his mother.


    Meng Nian thought Yan Wushuang''s words were not right, but he didn''t retort. He just said, "if it''s really made by Princess Pingxi, it''s difficult for us to find their mother and son."


    Yan Wushuang said with a sneer: "I can find it even if I escape to the ends of the earth." It''s Yan Wushuang''s heart''s obsession to let Zhou Xuan die and kill all the descendants of the Zhou family.


    Meng Nian sighed and said: "Lord, this matter needs to be discussed in a long way. We can''t send any more people to the Northwest for the time being. " Nearly a hundred people have been folded back and forth, and they can no longer afford such a casualty rate.


    Just as he was talking, there was a mother and a son asking for an interview. See Yan matchless come over way: "Lord, princess does not take medicine, cry all the time want Lord." Po had a fever the day before yesterday, both of which were salubrious. This season, children are easy to get sick.


    Yan Wushuang puts the matter at hand in the backyard. As soon as she enters the yard, she hears Po''s cry. Yan Wushuang stepped into the room and saw Po crying sadly.


    When he saw Yan Wushuang, Po cried: "Dad..." It''s not without reason that Po can make Yan matchless migraine. This child is not only good-looking, but also very smart. Children less than ten months old can talk, and the first one is Yan matchless.


    Holding Po, who cried out of breath, Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter?" Two days ago, I was fine. I cried like this today.


    Jade Chen says helplessly: "take medicine to her, die to live not willing to die, all the time call to want Wang Ye."


    Yan Wushuang looks at the black medicine in Yuchen''s hand. He doesn''t drink it and smells a bitter smell. Yan Wushuang said, "if you don''t drink, don''t drink." Don''t talk about children. Adults don''t like it.


    Jade Chen explains: "Wang Ye, a Bao is ill. How can he be cured if he doesn''t take medicine?" It shouldn''t be such a pain method to hurt children!


    "Yan matchless very single ground says:" let too doctor make some not bitter medicine to come How can children be willing to take such bitter medicine.


    Yuchen doesn''t know what to say.


    Yue Taiyi came to take Abao''s pulse and said, "there is no big obstacle for the princess. In the next few days, you can recover as long as you take care of it carefully." The fever has subsided, and it hasn''t been repeated. It''s ok if you don''t take medicine.


    Yan Wushuang is not at ease and says, "today you live in your house." If there is something wrong with Po, you can rest assured that there is a happy doctor.


    Where dare Yue Taiyi disobey Yan Wudi''s order.


    After coaxing a Bao, Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chen and says, "I remember Han Yuxi and Chen Ran got engaged because Han Yuxi saved Chen Ran''s life. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Chen tells Yan matchless what she knows.


    The process is too simple. What Yan Wushuang wants to know is not these: "did Yan Wushuang meet Han Yuxi before they got engaged?"


    Yu Chen thought and shook his head. "As far as I know, they didn''t, but they had met before they left."


    Yan matchless is very interested to say: "two people meet before retiring?" Yunqing can''t find a breakthrough here, so go to hanyuxi. He didn''t believe that they were really stronger than Jin.


    Jade Chen how can do not know Yan matchless idea, say: "two people are in my eldest brother''s study face, said what I do not know."


    After a pause, Yuchen thought about it and said, "after the engagement, the girl will usually make some sachets, sachets and other embroideries for her fiance, and also make some clothes, shoes and socks for her future mother-in-law on New Year''s day. But Yuxi didn''t send it once because he was picky about embroidery. " Yuxi embroidery work is good, but also because of this very picky embroidery. Let her embroider a pair of shoes for three months, no one can wear them after embroidering.


    Yan Wushuang heard the meaning of Yuchen''s words, and a smile appeared on her face. As long as you have the heart, even if Han Yuxi has few embroideries, you can always find them.


    PS: the body is not angry, a cold did not pay attention to. The second is about eleven. Sorry.

 Chapter 884

    After more than a quarter of an hour''s rest, Liu Er took pomegranate and lotus to the garden. Liu''er used to walk around the garden for nearly half an hour. Now she has gone a lot. It only takes three quarters of an hour.


    Yu Xi sees Liu Er to insist all the time, also agree that she can practice piano for half an hour every night. Liu Er is very happy. She is not exclusive to walk around the garden every night.


    Halfway through the walk, Liu Er sat on an indigo mat to rest. Looking up at the rising moon, Liu Er couldn''t help saying, "the moon tonight is so round, but there are fewer stars." When you have a rest, you always have to find something to do.


    Pomegranate looked at liu''er like a little adult and said with a smile, "I heard that when the princess was a little girl, she was tired of reading, so she would go to the yard to see the moon and stars, and sometimes she would play the flute." This is totally nonsense. It''s true that Yuxi will go out for a walk when she is tired of reading. But she feels that she has absolutely no leisure to go to the moon and stars in her heart, let alone play the flute.


    Liu er said with some sigh, "yes, my mother was so diligent when she was a child. I have to learn from her." Mother Quan saw that Liu ER was gifted in temperament, so she wanted to cultivate Liu ER as a talented woman. But Liu Er is too lazy. She can only use Yuxi''s past experience to motivate Liu er. The problem is not only that she said it, but also that she asked pomegranate to tell her. Much said, liu''er will think her mother is so powerful. If she is too bad, she will lose not only her face, but also her mother''s share. Because of this idea, Liu Er has never been slack in reading, writing and intonation. Once you get used to many things, you will feel less if you don''t do them.


    Pomegranate smiled and said: "as long as the princess can insist all the time, she will definitely become the first talented woman in the northwest." Liu''er''s appearance may not be the first talented woman.


    In fact, the so-called first talented woman and first beautiful woman are not only based on your talent and beauty, but also on your family background.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "my mother said that it''s not good to be a talented woman. I don''t want to be a talented woman!" Yuxi thinks that those talented women are all pure and arrogant. She doesn''t want liu''er to be such a person. Of course, Yuxi''s idea is a little one-sided, but her worry is not unreasonable.


    Pomegranate Er asked: "two princesses, when did Princess say this?" There are also those who don''t want their daughter to be a talented woman. It''s really weird for their princess.


    Liu''er said, "in the morning." In the morning, Yunqing said with a smile that liu''er would become a talented woman if she went on like this. Yuxi immediately refuted his words. Liu Er hears Yuxi''s words, the pressure drops suddenly.


    Pomegranate immediately changed her voice and said: "what the princess said is that the princess is still small, and now the most important thing is the body. It''s just a matter of learning the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "


    Liu Er still shook his head and said, "when I learn to play zither and flute, I will learn to play zither and pipa." Liu Er is not interested in chess, painting and poetry. As for jujube, let alone.


    Pomegranate smiled and said, "it''s not important to learn anything. The most important thing is that the county is mainly happy." Pomegranate not only works steadily, but also speaks well. It''s best to put it beside liu''er.


    Liu''er nodded, "that''s what my mother said."


    In mid October, Tan Tuo came to report with Yuxi: "princess, today''s autumn planting is basically completed." After half a month''s work, autumn planting is almost over, and he can breathe a sigh of relief. During this period, Tan Tuo was busy.


    Yuxi is also very satisfied with the efficiency, saying: "that''s good. There may be a drought in the northwest next year, so the matter of water storage is very important. At present, water cellars have been built in places where drinking water is difficult. It is necessary to fill all water cellars with water before spring. " It will snow in winter. You can put the snow in the water cellar. When the snow melts, it''s water.


    Tan Tuo nodded: "don''t worry, princess, I''m already preparing. But if there''s a drought, it''s more than that. " There are grains and water to keep most of the people in drought, but a few people can''t, so we need to store medicine.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "all the good herbs purchased every year are sent to the army. It can only store some common medicinal materials. "


    No matter what is good, Yunqing''s first consideration is the army. Only when there is no use or surplus in the army can we get places in turn. Every time this happens, Tan Tuo can only be depressed. No way, who let his master be born in the army!


    "You don''t have to worry too much," Yuxi said. "As long as there is food and drinking water, it will be OK unless it''s the old, the weak, the sick and the normal." Before the drought in the northwest, so many people would die, mainly without food. Many people died of starvation.


    They talked for a long time, and said that Yuxi narrowed his eyes, his head dropped down, and he suddenly woke up.


    Tan Tuo asked anxiously, "princess, are you not feeling well?" For the first time, he saw Yuxi like this.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there''s no obstacle, but I''m sleepy. I didn''t have a good rest last night."


    Seeing this, Tan Tuo hurriedly said, "princess, the body is heavy. You''d better go to have a rest quickly!" The more contact with Yunqing, the more tan realized the importance of Yuxi. If Yuxi has three advantages and two disadvantages, let alone chasing deer, whether the Northwest can be as it is now is an unknown.


    Yuxi didn''t try to be brave either. She was really sleepy and wanted to sleep. Yuxi said, "let''s talk about other things next time!"


    Mother Quan came back before the meal time. She asked, "is there anything wrong today?" There''s nothing to do on weekdays. Yuxi will come back ahead of time after the memorial is finished.


    Yuxi said, "nothing." Did not go to see Qihao, Yuxi directly returned to the bedroom to lie in bed.


    Mei Yun found all Mammy and said quietly, "Mammy, the princess just dozed off in her study. Mammy, did you call doctor he to examine the pulse of the princess? "


    "Don''t worry, princess is just a little sleepy, nothing else," said Quan


    Meiyun soon understood and asked, "does mammy know why?" Seeing mammy nodding, Meiyun asked hurriedly, "Mammy, why does the princess feel sleepy?"


    "You''ll know later," she said with a smile Yuxi''s little days are on the 20th of every month. When she didn''t come last month, all mammy knew it.


    Thinking of it, all mammy shook her head helplessly. He also lost Yuxi''s three children and didn''t even know that he might be pregnant. It''s stupid enough to be a mother.


    In fact, it''s not that Yuxi is confused, it''s that there are too many things. He is too busy to forget such a small thing. In fact, before mother blue wanted to tell Yuxi about this, she was stopped by mother Quan. Mother Quan just wanted to see when Yuxi could find her body abnormal. As a result, nearly half a month later, Yuxi didn''t respond at all.


    Yunqing didn''t come back at noon. When liuer came to lunch, he heard that Yuxi was still sleeping. He was worried on his face: "mother, is mother sick?"


    "Your mother is not ill, that is to say, your mother will soon add a younger brother to you." Pregnancy is a happy event. I only hope this baby is a son. In this way, Yuxi will not have to regenerate. At least, the baby can''t be reborn in three years. Otherwise, if we don''t say Yuxi can''t raise her, even the two old bones of her and blue mother can''t stand it! It''s too tired to take the baby.


    Liu''er now knows the meaning of this, and can''t help asking, "Mommy, Mommy is going to buy me a little brother again?"


    Seeing mother Quan nodding, Liu ER was not very happy.


    Looking at liu''er''s appearance, mother Quan guessed what she thought in her mind: "are you worried that your mother will have a younger brother, and it will not hurt you?"


    Liu''er mumbled, "since my mother gave birth to my younger brother, ah Hao, I have no time to play with or tell me stories. If I want to have a younger brother, doesn''t that mother even have no time to talk to me. " Since I had my brother, my mother has spent all her time with him. Therefore, Liu Er doesn''t like his brother, or even dislikes him.


    Hearing these words, mother Quan touched liu''er''s head with a smile and said, "your brother is still young, and your mother naturally takes care of him more. But when he grows up, he can protect you. " There are many brothers. They are not afraid to be bullied after they get married.


    Liu''er frowned and said, "I don''t need them to protect me. My sister said that if anyone dares to bully me, she will help me beat them." With a sister to protect her, who cares for a younger brother to protect her!


    It''s hard for mother Quan to choke, but she responded quickly and said, "you see how much the big Princess loves ah Hao. The big princess is her sister, and you are her sister. You have to learn from the big princess, OK?" All mammy don''t admit that Liu Er can''t compare with jujube at this point. However, she is not worried. Liu Er is still a child. Slowly guide, after this kind of idea also did not have.


    Liu Er thought it was hard for her to do that, but she nodded her head.


    Because I don''t know when Yuxi will wake up, Liu Er has lunch first. Eating alone is tasteless. Liu Er eats half a bowl less than before.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until the end of noon. After waking up, Yuxi didn''t think it was right. After thinking about it, Yuxi asked licorice to call doctor he.


    When mother Quan came in, she heard this. She said angrily and funny, "I''m sorry that you are all three mothers'' children. I don''t know if you are pregnant?"


    Yu Xi is stupefied for a while, turned to think seriously and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really busy and confused." I didn''t come here half a month late. Now I feel sleepy again. All kinds of symptoms point to pregnancy.


    "I''ve given you the pulse, it''s the joy pulse," said mother Quan. Nine out of ten, the child was conceived in Chuang Tzu. " All mammy can give out happy pulse, but can''t say specific time.


    Yuxi touched her stomach and said, "it''s really careless. "


    PS: I can''t carry it. I''m going to sleep. If the condition doesn''t get worse tomorrow, it will be renewed at 12 o''clock. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 885

    Yuxi called the doctor he to examine her pulse. Because the body has been very good, and now it is not as before, every three to five please a pulse of peace. Otherwise, at the beginning of the month, Yuxi should know that she is pregnant.


    After he finished pulse, doctor he said: "princess, it''s a joy. It''s more than one month." Shiziye is not a year old. I''m pregnant again. The princess is really good.


    Yuxi whispered, "this kid is really not the right time!" The following year is the busiest time, but I was pregnant. At that time, all the affairs of that stall will be given to Yunqing. Yuxi is not sure.


    Dr. he automatically blocked this.


    However, mother Quan mercilessly scolded Yuxi: "what''s the wrong time? Is this what a mother should say? If you let your child know that you dislike him later, how sad would you be? " This pregnancy was also made by Yuxi himself. If she had listened to her then, where would there be this child.


    Yuxi said, "I didn''t dislike him, just..." It''s just that it''s not the right time!


    Where don''t all mammy know jade Xi think, cold face says: "have a child, you are not the same to do things?" She was worried that Yuxi would change her mind for a long time. As expected. Now I think government is more important than children. In a few years, I don''t know what to do!


    All mammy felt that it was necessary to beat the drum on Yuxi''s ear frequently.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back to know that Yuxi is not very happy with her pregnancy: "how could she be pregnant?" It''s said that we won''t have children in three years. Now that I am pregnant again, will I have to be vegetarian again in the next year.


    This made his mother blue stunned. Fortunately, Yunqing liked her children very much on weekdays, and loved the three brothers and sisters of jujube and jujube very much. The mother blue didn''t think much: "the doctor said it has been more than a month."


    Entering the bedroom, Yunqing saw Yuxi leaning on the chair and asked, "just blue mother said you were pregnant? Is it true? " I wish the news were false.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s true. It''s been more than a month. According to the date, it should have been conceived in Zhuangzi. " The child is already in the stomach. It''s no use saying anything else.


    Yunqing said gloomily, "I was going to ask for it in three years! I didn''t expect to be pregnant again. " Next year, I will be a monk again.


    Yuxi thought for a moment, and told Yunqing what he thought: "hori, if this baby is a son, I will not have one." There are too many children. She doesn''t have enough energy to teach. Two sons and two daughters, enough.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi, shakes his head and says, "when this child is born, we will not have children in three years." Two sons and two daughters are not few, but not many.


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that Yunqing would not agree. He thought about it and asked, "how many children are you going to have?"


    Yunqing said: "three sons and three daughters, just make up three good words. What do you think? " Three sons and three daughters, Yunqing thinks it''s just right. He can''t get busy with more.


    Yuxi said in silence, "three sons and three daughters are all right. After giving birth to this baby, we will have another one after three years. No more. " Giving birth to a child not only delays many things, but also consumes a lot of energy.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Yuxi thought about it and said, "hori, I will be 27 years later. If there''s another six, it''s estimated to be thirty. The older I get, the greater the risk of having a baby. I''m afraid I won''t be able to carry it. " This is not alarmist, 30-year-old belongs to the elderly maternal, giving birth to a child is very dangerous.


    When Yunqing heard this, he hurriedly said, "five." Anyway, it can''t be less than five, which is his bottom line.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK, then five." Another three years after the birth of this baby, the age has changed, and we should be able to be busy by then.


    Jujube knows that she will be a sister again. She is not happy: "Niang, are you going to add a younger brother to me again?" Jujube likes her brother because he will practice martial arts with her in the future. If it''s a sister, it won''t be.


    Yunqing said jokingly, "how do you know it''s a younger brother? Maybe it''s my sister? "


    Jujube said: "no younger sister, younger brother." in Jujube''s eyes, younger sister is just like liu''er, who wants to coax her down, or she will cry. She has used all her patience with liu''er. She can''t stand another one. It has to be said that there is a man''s heart in the early days.


    Liu''er, who was repudiated, also raised his voice and said, "I want a younger brother, not a younger sister." With a sister, my father''s favorite is not her, but my sister.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s younger sister or younger brother. You will know in more than eight months. It''s time to eat now. Please hurry up or the food will be cold. " Deep in Yuxi''s heart is the hope that this baby is a son. With two sons, there is no more pressure on children.


    Yuxi originally wanted to wait three months for the announcement, but the reaction was great. Yuxi always feels tired and wants to sleep. Within two days, the officials who came to report the matter knew that Yuxi was pregnant.


    No need to be advised by others, Yuxi thinks it''s no good. Yuxi said to Yunqing, "tomorrow, I''ll stay in the backyard and have a good baby. You can take over the government affairs." It''s easy to have problems when dealing with government affairs. Of course, if there are tan Tuo and Han Jianming, they will not have a big problem, but there is always this risk.


    Yunqing points to change his head, touches Yuxi''s belly and asks, "how does this baby react so much?" The first three, all smooth and beneficial, especially when Huai Qihao did not even have pregnancy sickness. Now the child is only more than a month, let Yuxi such a big response.


    "Yuxi said with a wry smile," mammy said that it may be because she was pregnant during lactation, and her body was worse than before, so the reaction was so strong. "


    Yunqing regrets: "if only I had taken the medicine in time." I didn''t take medicine in Zhuangzi for the first day, but I took medicine for the second two times. But didn''t think that only once, Yuxi was pregnant.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is also the fate of our children." When he was pregnant, he was born well. However, Yuxi felt that the children in her stomach were afraid of being mischievous for such a big move in more than a month.


    Yun Qing said, "don''t worry about the things ahead. I''ll take care of them." I don''t like it, but it''s his responsibility. He will try his best to take care of it.


    After such a long speech, Yuxi was a little sleepy again. Yuxi hit Hacha and said, "I will sleep." Lying in bed, Yuxi falls asleep in the blink of an eye.


    Yunqing covers Yuxi''s quilt, touches Yuxi''s head, and then goes out.

 Chapter 886

    Qiu heard Yuxi pregnant, very happy, said: "if this child is a son again, there is nothing to worry about." With two sons, Yuxi is as strong as a rock.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "it''s good to say that my aunt''s health is good. It''s only a long time since I was pregnant again. " No matter whether the baby is male or female, it''s easy to worry just because of the good health of my aunt.


    Chou smiled and said, "don''t you think about what Quan Ma does?" Mother Quan is good at conditioning her body. As her disciple, she must have benefited the most.


    Mother Li nodded, "what the old lady said is. But it''s also my aunt''s blessing to say that I worship all my mother as my teacher. " Although Yuxi and all mammy have no names of teachers and apprentices, they are actually teachers and apprentices.


    Qiu can''t help sighing: "that''s right! It''s a pity that she didn''t let mother Quan regulate Ye''s body at that time. " Ye''s dystocia occurred at the beginning. Mother Quan conditioned ye for a month, and then she didn''t continue.


    Mother Li hesitated for a moment and said to Qiu, "old lady, I don''t know what to say."


    Qiu smiled and said, "in front of me, there is something that should be said improperly and what should be said directly." After Ye''s return, Qiu gave the Butler back to Ye.


    Mother Li lowered her business and said, "the eldest lady has been looking for five girls since she came back. I heard that she has already found them. Old lady, do you think you should tell the master about this? "


    Qiu held the Pearl in his hand and said after a while: "don''t tell tomorrow for the moment. If you let Minger know, ye will never see five girls in his life. " After a pause, Qiu seemed to be persuading mother Li, as if persuading herself: "it''s just a girl, and I can''t recognize her again. It''s nothing for ye to take photos of the Buddha in the dark. "


    Hearing this, mother Li sighed a little in her heart and said, "OK, then don''t tell the master." She knows such a big thing. How can she hide it from the master. As for why the master can''t bear it, she doesn''t know.


    After pregnancy, Yuxi was very sleepy. Most of the time in the daytime is sleeping, because there is too much sleep, when people wake up, they are a bit drowsy.


    Yuxi said to all mammy with a bitter face, "Mammy, is there anything refreshing to eat? I can''t bear to sleep like this. " It''s hard to sleep too much.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "there is something refreshing, but you can''t drink it. It will be bad for the child." After a pause, mother Quan said, "if you like, I''ll make you a glass of Ganoderma lucidum water? Maybe it works. "


    Yuxi hesitated for a moment, but when a wave of sleepiness came, she couldn''t bear it: "Mommy make me a cup to drink?" Try it. If it''s useful, it''s natural. There''s no waste.


    After drinking a glass of Ganoderma lucidum water, Yuxi felt more energetic: "I didn''t expect this thing would be really useful."


    Mother Quan is not as optimistic as Yuxi, saying, "you''ve only had such a big reaction in more than a month now, and I think it may be more difficult in the future."


    Yuxi said hurriedly: "no, it will be OK when you step over this ridge. The first birth of jujube is all right. It will be smooth and beneficial


    All mammy smiled and said, "hope!" Yuxi didn''t touch the government again these days because of his health. However, with Yuxi''s temperament, I can''t bear to wait for a good health.


    Just as he was talking, Yunqing came back. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing asked, "is there any better spirit?" The first three are safe and sound. I didn''t expect this child to be so troubled.


    Yuxi looked at the white jade cup on the table beside him and said, "I just had a glass of meat Ganoderma water, which is better."


    Yunqing said, "since it''s useful, you''ll have a drink every day." Before I said no, I didn''t want his son to be as white as Qihao. But now it''s a special situation. I can only drink it.


    Yuxi laughs and says, "how can I drink it every day? Doesn''t it spoil good things? By the way, isn''t there anything wrong with the place these days? " These days, Yu Xi has no time to take care of the outside affairs.


    Yunqing arranges Yuxi''s messy hair and says, "nothing important, it''s all trivial. By the way, I want to transfer Fu Mingming to pick city. What do you think? "


    Yuxi nodded: "Fu Mingming has the ability, but he is too close to Yu''s family. We need to have a guard." This person has talent, but Yuxi does not trust him, so he has been under pressure not to reuse him..


    Yunqing said, "don''t you mean there will be a drought in Northwest China in this year? When he gets to pick City, let him deal with this piece first. " With what Fu Qingming has done over the years, Yunqing still believes in him.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can decide."


    Yunqing thought about it and said to Yuxi, "Lin, Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law, was diagnosed with twins. Yu Cong was very happy."


    Hearing this, Yuxi laughed and said, "it''s a great joy." When Yuxi knew that Lin was pregnant, he was very happy. Lin is pregnant, and Yunqing is no longer bothering about Yu Cong''s family affairs.


    Before Yu Cong thought that with Yuxi''s shrewdness, he would find out that his wife was pregnant. In fact, Yu Cong really thinks a lot. Yuxi is so busy. Where can I have the time to pay attention to Lin''s affairs.


    Yunqing said in silence, "Yu Cong is confused about this. How can Lin say what it is?"


    Yuxi sleeps too much, which makes her brain not enough. She looks strange and asks, "how do you say that?"


    Yunqing told Yuxi about Lin''s fake pregnancy: "previously, Lin said that he didn''t want people to know that the baby was a foster, so he came up with the idea of fake pregnancy. That''s all. But what other twins will come out of it? Is it possible to have twins as well as one? " The maintenance of children, follow-up trouble a lot.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s hard for a clean official to cut off the housework. It''s Yucong''s family business. Don''t interfere too much."


    Yunqing was a little upset and said, "I told him before that if I didn''t want to have a concubine and a son, I would go to raise an orphan without father or mother. The parents are gone. As long as they take good care of the child, do they still worry about not being filial to them? It must have been such a trouble. "


    Yuxi hit a Hacha and said, "everyone''s ideas are different. Don''t interfere in this matter."


    Yunqing helps Yuxi to bed. If doctor he didn''t say that it''s a normal reaction for a pregnant woman to be sleepy, he would die in a hurry. It''s mainly because the previous three children didn''t respond. This baby suddenly does this. Why don''t Yunqing worry.


    Yuxi mumbled, "this Ganoderma water is useless!" And when he had finished this, he fell asleep.


    It''s afternoon again. Yuxi wakes up and whispers to all Mammy, "every day except eating, I''m going to sleep, and I''m going to be a pig."


    All mammy helped Yuxi up and said, "generally, the child will not have this symptom after three months."


    Yuxi mumbled, "that''s not a month!" Think about the next month will be spent in bed, Yuxi feel very dark.


    All mammy smiled and said, "you are busy all day. Maybe this child wants to give you more rest. Well, don''t say, wash and wash, then eat! After eating, I''ll accompany you to the garden. " Pregnant women still need to walk more.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said, "this child is too abrasive. They are not as troubled as he is. I don''t know if I will be a devil in the world when I''m born! "


    "Mother Quan laughed and scolded:" nonsense, women pregnant, was originally suffering. Before huaizao, you didn''t suffer much from them. That''s your good luck. Now these are normal reactions. " Before that, the Tong monk said that Yuxi''s life would be better if she hit and failed. But she was bitter first and then sweet.


    After eating, Yuxi accompanied her son and went for a walk in the garden with mother Quan. It''s late autumn. The flowers in the garden are almost withered, and the leaves are yellow.


    Yuxi and all mammy walked side by side, and came to a corner. Yuxi asked in a low voice, "Mammy, do you know about Lin''s false pregnancy?" Mother Quan has helped Lin adjust her body. She can''t understand her situation any more.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "Lin''s body is broken. It''s impossible to be pregnant any more. So when I heard about her pregnancy that day, I knew it was a fake. " After saying this, mother Quan asked strangely, "how do you talk about Lin?"


    Yuxi tells Yunqing what she said to Quan ma. After saying this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what Lin thought? Yu Cong agreed to adopt, but she didn''t agree. I just want to pick up other people''s children. This child is a father and mother. Who can guarantee that he will not come to recognize him later? " As long as we are sincere, there is no difference between the adopted son and the natural son. If you are really worried about raising a white eye wolf, then you should adopt two more. You can''t be each white eye wolf! Moreover, many of them are not filial to their parents!


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "the Lin pattern is too small. If she is a wise woman, she should have children by her belly. Don''t want to let outsiders know, she can pretend to be pregnant as she is now. "


    Jade Xi this meeting special sensibility: "who is willing to let husband touch other woman, change is I also not willing."


    The whole mother said in silence, "the natural and the adopted are very different." This man, who doesn''t want his own children! You can''t have a baby unless you are yourself.


    Thinking about the time when Liu ER was injured, she endured the suffering and pain, so she gave up the dates, so Yuxi couldn''t keep calm: "Mammy, you are standing on the perspective of the onlooker to see this, so you can say that it''s so easy to give birth to a child through her belly. But for the parties, it is very painful. I don''t want to talk about Lin, if it''s me. " For more than two years, she was under a lot of pressure without her.


    Looking at Yuxi''s excited appearance, mother Quan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s just two gossips. What are you doing so excited?" Since Yuxi took charge of the government, she has been exposed to the public as she is today, and for the sake of others, for the first time.


    Yu Xi Leng for a while, suddenly laughed, touched his stomach and said, "they all say that after pregnancy, sex will become weird. Now it seems that this is true."


    "All mammy chuckles:" can say such words, prove still very normal, did not become eccentric

 Chapter 887

    In the evening, jujube came back from the front yard. Hearing that Yuxi was sleeping again, she asked all mammy anxiously, "Mammy, it''s not a matter that mommy always sleeps like this." It''s only a day or two. It''s been half a month. It''s really worrying.


    "All mammy said with a smile:" after this period of time will be all right In fact, no one knows. Mother Quan also feels strange. In recent days, Yuxi has been sleeping for most of the day. If doctor he didn''t say that Yuxi was healthy, she would be worried.


    Jujube jujube into the bedroom, holding Yuxi''s hand said: "after a period of time is how long?" Because of Yuxi''s lethargy, in addition to Qihao, who is not sensible, others are worried.


    "It won''t be like this for three months after your brother has finished," said Quan. OK, let''s not talk about this. Why don''t you go to see Liu er? It''s going to be dinner soon. Why haven''t you come here yet? "


    As soon as this word fell, Liu er''s voice was heard.


    The food was on the table before Yunqing came. After washing his hands, Yunqing got on the table and began to eat. Without Yuxi on the table, everyone felt cold and clear.


    Yunqing''s eating speed is still as fast as ever. After eating, Yunqing takes the bowl from mother blue and feeds Qihao. Qihao has a lot of appetites. He eats five meals a day. In addition, he also eats some snacks.


    Eat a lot and grow well. The small arms and legs are very powerful. After he accidentally kicked his mother blue, she dare not hold him again. However, Qihao''s appearance made Yunqing particularly happy. It doesn''t matter if the daughter is weak, but the son must be strong.


    After dinner, Yunqing and his two daughters said: "jujube, you go to the garden with your sister." These days, Yunqing will go back to the backyard to accompany several children as soon as he has free time. Even mother Quan, who has not trusted Yunqing, laments that Yunqing is a good father. It''s their blessing that some children have a father like Yunqing.


    Liu Er has never been a little grumpy since Yuxi''s situation is not right, and she has become very clever. She has no objection to Yunqing''s words. As for dates, let alone dates.


    The two sisters went out and soon Yuxi woke up. After waking up, Yuxi touched his head and asked, "how long have I slept?" Yuxi thought she was going to sleep. I sleep all day long, and I can''t sleep enough.


    "It wasn''t long, it was only an hour and a half," she said with a smile. The prince and the princess have just finished their dinner. You can get up and have some food, too! "


    Yuxi does it in front of the dresser and looks at the people in the mirror. Yuxi can''t help but touch his face and says with a bitter face, "much fatter." The daily food is more than before, but the amount of exercise is not as big as before, and it doesn''t use brain. It''s strange that you are not fat!


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, all mammy said, "don''t worry, you''ll lose weight after the baby is born." Her secret recipes are useless to Yuxi now.


    Licorice wants to give Yuxi a complicated bun.


    Yuxi waved and said, "just make it simple. It''s so complicated. I''ll go to bed and then I''ll go away. "


    "The king is feeding the son. When you have finished your meal, follow the king to the garden to eat." Although Yuxi slept for a long time, she would not sleep immediately after eating and would walk around. Otherwise, it will be even fatter.


    Walking to the door of the dining hall, he saw Yunqing coaxing Qihao to eat chicken noodles. Such a warm scene makes Yuxi smile.


    Seeing Yuxi coming, Yunqing is glad to see the bowl in Yuxi''s hand. He strides to Yuxi''s side and says, "wake up?" These days, Yuxi''s spirit is worse than before. It''s rare to see her so sober.


    Yuxi hum, did not wait to speak to see Qihao toward her hands, ah, ah to cry. Obviously, I want my mother to hold me.


    This meeting jade Xi is pregnant, where dare to hold him, walk to also just touch to open Hao''s to ask: "ah Hao, today is obedient?"


    Qi Hao cried, as if to say that he was very good recently.


    White mother sent the food for Yuxi. Cloud Qing said: "you eat quickly, Hao has me here!" Then he rolled another piece of noodles and put it into AHAO''s mouth.


    Children have weak intestines and stomachs. They usually eat porridge and fine flour that are not easy to digest, or vegetable porridge or minced meat. Fortunately, Qihao has a good appetite and doesn''t care about anything. This makes mother LAN and mother Quan worry a lot, but also let Yuxi not worry about it.


    After dinner, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "when jujube and liuer go out for a walk, we also go out for a walk to eliminate food."


    Yuxi said, "take Qihao with you." He always leaves his son behind, and Yuxi can''t bear it!


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "OK."


    The couple took Qihao to the entrance of the garden and saw jujube and liuer coming out.


    When they saw that Yuxi was not happy, they went to Yuxi''s side and shouted together, "Niang."


    Yuxi looked at the worried look of the two children, smiled and put his hand on their shoulders: "good."


    Knowing that Yuxi is going to take a walk in the garden with Yunqing, Liu Er takes Yuxi''s right hand and says, "Mom, I''ll go with you." Liu Er doesn''t care about walking more.


    Jujube jujube holding Yuxi''s left hand said: "Niang, I also want to be together." It''s rare that my mother is so energetic. I can talk to her later. How can I miss it!


    Yuxi nature will not refuse, said: "as long as you do not feel tired." There is no need to worry about jujube, but Liu Er is not sure. To Yuxi''s surprise, Liu Erzhen accompanied them around the garden without any complaint.


    Back in the yard, Yunqing said happily, "today''s spirit is good. I hope tomorrow will be the same as today."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I hope tomorrow is better than today." I sleep too much everyday, which makes Yuxi''s spirit not very good.


    Yunqing said in silence, "Yuxi, after giving birth to this baby, let''s not have any children." The three of his previous lives, Yuxi, did not feel any discomfort. But this time the reaction was so big, it really scared Yunqing. Although he wants more children, the premise is that Yuxi can''t be busy.


    Yuxi was very surprised: "didn''t you say that you have five? Why don''t you want it again? " This change is too big, and in such a short time.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I can''t let you suffer this crime any more." Yuxi sleeps too much, his eyes are puffy and his complexion is not good. It''s also for this reason that Yunqing and jujube and liuer will be worried.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "if this baby is a son, it will not be born." She must have a younger brother for Qihao.


    Yunqing said a word that made Yuxi very happy: "this time, nine out of ten, he is a boy."


    Yuxi naturally hopes that this baby is a son, so she doesn''t have to have it all the time. However, Yuxi also had doubts: "how do you know if this is a boy or a girl?"


    Yunqing said without thinking: "don''t they all say to have ugly children and beautiful women?" Yuxi this meeting, should not and that sentence. Yunqing forgets that Yuxi''s appearance didn''t change when he was in Qihao''s mind.


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought that she was pregnant so hard that Yunqing even despised her. Her heart ached and her tears fell down.


    Yunqing was scared and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" See jade Xi don''t speak to cry in that, cloud Qing is anxious to get angry, cried licorice loudly: "go to ask doctor he to come quickly."


    When all mammy heard Yunqing''s voice, she hurried into the room. Looking at Yuxi crying heartbroken, all mammy asked: "what''s the matter?" Just fine.


    Yuxi pushes Yunqing away and chokes: "since you think I''m ugly, go to the young and beautiful one. I won''t see you again." Thinking of his many years of hard work, but in exchange for this result, Yuxi is more and more sad.


    Yunqing''s eyes are immediately stupid. Where are they!


    Yuxi held all Mammy and cried for a long time. She was tired of crying and wiped her tears with her veil. Looking up to see Yunqing still standing aside, he cried out, "aren''t you looking for a young and beautiful one? Why are you still here? I know today that this man really doesn''t have a good thing. "


    Yunqing originally wanted to argue. It can be seen that all mammy has been shaking her head. Yunqing quickly changed her voice: "what''s that? There is no more beautiful woman in my eyes than your daughter-in-law." This is the first time Yunqing has spoken to Yuxi.


    Mother Quan has enough experience. She can keep her face when she hears this, but not licorice and Meiyun. When they heard this, their faces were red and their ears were red. They stood there as if they were on a stove and being roasted.


    Yuxi snorted, "didn''t you just say I was ugly? Now say this again, when I am silly to fool? " So to speak, but the expression obviously eased a lot.


    When all mammy saw this, she winked at licorice and Meiyun, and the three of them immediately withdrew from the house.


    Yunqing tells Yuxi all the meat and hemp words he has heard, and then he coaxes Yuxi away. Out of the room, Yunqing wiped a cold sweat and said to all Mammy, "Mammy, what''s wrong with Yuxi?"


    "No matter which woman she is, she will feel sad and sad when she is disliked by her husband," said mother Quan


    Yunqing felt wronged and said, "Mammy, how can I dislike Yuxi. Just two people chat, I said a birth son ugly mother, birth female beautiful mother Don''t say Yuxi hasn''t become ugly. Even if he does, he will have children and daughters for him. He can''t be disrespected.


    Mother Quan was relieved to hear the explanation, and then explained to Yunqing: "pregnant women will become very strange, crying for a little thing. In this period of time, Lord, you should be more responsible! "


    Yunqing asked with some doubts, "how come they didn''t have jujube and liuer before?" Also because it''s so easy to see a baby, he wanted Yuxi to have six before.


    "It''s the princess''s blessing," explained mother Quan. But such blessings are not always there. But don''t worry about it either, it will be better after the baby is born. "


    Yuxi is only two months old now, which means that it will be like this for the next eight months. Thinking of this, Yunqing has a black eye.


    "All mammy sees the appearance to say:" Wang Ye, do not say a woman is pregnant ten months very hard, is also a ghost gate when giving birth This means that you suffer some grievances. Yuxi is really hard-working.


    Yunqing is ashamed when he hears the words.

 Chapter 888

    The rain fell like a curtain, and all around it became hazy.


    Jade Chen looks at this kind of scenery, suddenly has the feeling, toward the servant girl to serve snow to say: "bring the Qin." I haven''t played the piano for a long time. Today, this scene arouses the desire of Yuchen to play the piano.


    Yan Wushuang comes to see her daughter and hears a soft and fresh melody on the way. Yan Wu didn''t study the melody very much, but it would be nice to hear such music.


    Entering the yard, Yuchen is playing the piano in the corridor. Because of too much investment, even Yan Wushuang didn''t know when she came to her side.


    At the end of the song, Yuchen''s face also showed a trace of smile, which had not been so enjoyable for a long time.


    Just about to get up, he saw the unique swallow standing in front of him. Yu Chen was shocked and asked, "when did the Lord come? Why don''t you call me


    Yan Wushuang waves to let the servant girl go down and says to Yu Chen, "if I called you, wouldn''t I hear such a wonderful piano sound?" After the birth of the child, the relationship between the two has been very harmonious.


    "Jade Chen some embarrassed ground says:" it is to play at will only, when cannot wonderful two characters


    Yan matchless gave a very pertinent answer: "your piano skill is only inferior to that of the court musicians." Court musicians can be said to be the highest group of people in the world. Yuxi is just a little worse than these people. It can be seen that the skill of Qin is higher.


    With such high praise, Yuchen rarely smiles with sincerity.


    After a long time, Yan Wushuang asked, "what about Po? So didn''t see her? " Twins have the opposite temperament. Ah Chi is very quiet, but ah Bao is very active.


    Jade Chen smiled next way: "this wench is sleeping!" if not for a Bao to fall asleep, where does she have free to play piano here! They all said that the daughter''s house should be quiet, but the daughter was too noisy. In fact, Po is not half as noisy as jujube!


    Yan Wushuang comes into the room and looks at her daughter and comes out, ready to go back to the front yard to deal with things.


    Yuchen told him one thing: "Lord, you asked me about Yuxi last time, because I didn''t remember it after a long time. After Yuxi and Chen Ran got married, Yuxi sent Chen ran a folding fan. I remember that Yuxi embroidered green bamboo on the folding fan and wrote a poem


    In fact, Yan Wushuang already knew this: "embroidered is a very common poem of" singing bamboo " At that time, when hearing the news, Yan Wushuang was disappointed. If only embroidered love poems.


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless look good, ask: "Wang Ye, jade Xi is now in Northwest how?" I haven''t heard from Yuxi for a long time.


    Yunqing said: "Han Yuxi is pregnant again. It''s said that this time I''m pregnant, I''ve been raising my baby. " Han Yuxi''s ability to live is also a good thing, so she doesn''t have enough energy to focus on government affairs. In government affairs, Yunqing is much worse than Han Yuxi.


    "Jade Chen one face envies ground to say:" jade Xi can have blessing really Yuchen is not going to regenerate, but it doesn''t prevent her from pretending to envy muyuxi.


    Yan Wushuang heard this and said, "all the girls in your government are very able to live." Some of the girls in the government, except for the dead Yu Jing, had sons. Yuru has had three sons.


    Yuchen smiled and said, "grandma has paid attention to this since she was a child, so our brothers and sisters have always been in good health." Good health, naturally easy to raise.


    After two gossips, Yan Wushuang went back to the front yard. When Meng Nian saw Yan Wushuang, he said, "Lord, just got the letter. You ordered to plant 5000 mu of potato. Now all the seeds have been planted." Because we don''t fully understand the habits of this crop, the unique swallow only planted 5000 mu this time. If the harvest is good, the planting area will be expanded next year.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and asked, "what''s the change between Zhao Kuo and Qu Liangji in recent period?" The two men surrendered to Yan Wushuang on the face, but the small movements continued.


    Meng Nian''s face showed a smile: "Zhao Kuo hasn''t changed in this period, but Qu Liangji was born with a disease in the first two days, which is not good yet." Qu Liangji is 56 years old. Being ill means he is not in good health. A commander in chief who is not in good health is like a tiger with teeth pulled out. He is not afraid.


    Yan matchless is very satisfied with the news.


    Meng Nian said another thing: "Lord, Yu Baojia received the official letter sent by Yunqing, not only ignored it, but also scolded Yunqing and hanyuxi for their evil words and bewilderment."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and asked, "what did Yu Chunhao say?" Yu Baojia was a support of his family, and he was the governor of the south of the Yangtze River when he was strongly supported by the prime minister. However, Yu Baojia now has plenty of wings. It''s impossible to listen to Yu Chunhao again.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Yu Chunhao didn''t say anything."


    Yan Wushuang sighed and said, "in the year of Meng, nine out of ten, Northwest China will be dry next year." Just look at what Han Yuxi has done, and you will know that the drought in the northwest is not small next year.


    "I just hope there is no drought in Liaodong," Meng said If there is a drought in Liaodong, it will be hard for the soldiers and the people to live.


    Yan Wushuang said: "fortunately, the grain purchased this year is enough for the army to eat in August next year." Yan Wushuang will be able to move all the money out to Jiangnan and Shandong and other places to buy food. The stored grain is enough for 600000 troops to eat for a period of time.


    "I only hope that the old farmers'' predictions are wrong, and there is no drought in the northwest," Meng said If there is a big drought in the northwest, other places will be affected.


    Yan Wushuang said, "hope! But we still need to plan for the worst in advance. " They are not rich in the northwest, they can only do a little.


    Meng Nian nodded his head.


    This day, Yunqing returns to the backyard after handling the government affairs. See jade Xi a face smile ground is accompanying Qi Hao to play, cloud Qing walks to ask: "today spirit is better?"


    Yuxi nodded, "I haven''t slept in the afternoon. I think it''s better." During this period of time, Yu Xi slept too much. He felt that he was in a trance, but today he is in a good spirit.


    Yunqing was not at ease, and hurriedly said, "let''s invite Dr. he to come and have a look." Only by showing it to the doctor can he rest assured.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "doctor he can do nothing about it!" If Dr. he had a way, she would not have slept for nearly a month. It''s up to her to make it through.


    But Yuxi, Yunqing can only compromise. Go to the second * * to deal with things in the front yard and ask Xu Wu about Yuxi in the back yard every three to five.


    At noon, I went back to the backyard for lunch and saw Yuxi in full swing. For the next two days, Yuxi didn''t get sleepy again. Yunqing was relieved and said to himself, "it seems that it''s really gone." Every day watching Yuxi eat, sleep and eat, he is worried.


    As it turns out, Yunqing was relieved too early. In the evening meal, the whole family ate together. Just on the table did not move chopsticks, Yuxi began to spit up.


    Blue mother see appearance facial expression a change, say hurriedly: "help the princess to the house quickly."


    Yunqing stands up and helps Yuxi into the bedroom. As soon as Yuxi sat down, he began to vomit again. Yunqing takes the water to Yuxi''s mouth and asks, "there is no fish on the table. How can you spit so badly?" As far as Yunqing knows, pregnant women can''t smell the fishy smell. Only when they smell the fishy smell can they vomit.


    "It''s the reaction of most pregnant women to spit when they smell fishy, and some people will spit no matter what they smell," blue explained As for which kind Yuxi belongs to, we can''t make a conclusion for the time being.


    Yuxi has been vomiting for a long time, almost spitting out all the bile. After spitting, he rinsed his mouth and said to Yunqing with a haggard face, "help me back to bed, and I''ll have a rest."


    Yunqing helps Yuxi to the bedside and says, "eat first and then sleep!"! You can''t stand to eat nothing. " Now it''s for one person, for two!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t eat it."


    He woke up after sleeping on the bed for half an hour. Yuxi of the meeting was starving, and his stomach growled. But when the meal was served, Yuxi was disgusted and vomited again.


    "Mother Quan clapped her back to Yuxi and asked," what mother Bai did just now is all vegetarian. There is no meat dish. Why did she vomit without eating it


    Yuxi took a slow breath and said, "I can''t smell the oil." The smell of the oil made her sick.


    When mother Quan heard this, she hurriedly ordered licorice to make mother Bai porridge: "don''t put anything in the porridge first."


    Licorice asked: "Mammy, don''t you put salt?" On weekdays, Yuxi''s porridge always contains things, such as red dates, longan, or bird''s nest. Baimi porridge has never been drunk before.


    All mammy thought and said, "don''t let anything go. By the way, you have to take an unused pot to cook porridge. " Finish saying, added: "also do not boil in the kitchen, the kitchen also has the oil smell." At that time, the porridge smelled of oil and could not be eaten again.


    Half an hour later, a bowl of white rice porridge was brought to Yuxi. Yuxi took a sip and said, "why hasn''t the salt been put?" The taste is light.


    Mother Quan said, "I''m afraid you''ll vomit if you eat salt! Take a look at this bowl first, and then add salt if you have no problem. " Mother Quan was worried that she would vomit even if she didn''t put salt in it.


    Yuxi said, "let me have a drink and taste first." After a bowl of drinking, no vomiting.


    Mother Quan felt relieved and said, "I''m going to put a bowl of salt in it."


    "Don''t just take porridge," said Yuxi hurriedly, "and make some pickles." Just porridge, no taste.


    Licorice looked down at mother Quan, saw Mother Quan nodding, licorice just went out.


    Before long, licorice brought a bowl of porridge and a plate of pickles. This pickle is made by mother Quan. It''s used for appetizers. It''s usually eaten before meals. If mother Quan doesn''t do it, the food will be delicious. This pickle, no one else can make it.


    A plate of pickled cucumbers is eaten by Yuxi in the blink of an eye. After eating, Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s almost the same. If only it was sour again."


    "All mammy way:" all say sour son hot female, this birth is a boy in all likelihood The old saying is not just about living, it''s all based on experience.


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said with a smile, "you say he can''t eat meat or oil. Will it be the reincarnation of a monk?"


    "All mammy black face way:" all three children''s mother, still say so incoherent words It''s just that the more you live, the more you go back.

 Chapter 889

    A strong wind blows, leaves fall from the trees, and the ground is covered with a layer of golden yellow, which looks very conspicuous.


    Yang Duoming went into the room and looked at Shen Xiaomao and said, "this time it''s a matter of great importance, but it can''t be missed." This time they are going to give him a beauty. You can''t give it freely, you have to ask for it.


    All the activities in Henan are Shen Xiaomao''s appearance, and Yang Duoming''s manipulation is only in secret. No way. His face is so recognizable. When he was a bandit, many people saw him. Once there was miscellaneous Henan, it was easy to recognize him. But Shen Xiaomao didn''t have this concern. When he was a bandit, Shen Xiaomao had no image of his beard. Now when he was ordered, no one would recognize him if he changed his clothes.


    Shen Xiaomao said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder brother. I will act according to your arrangement."


    The next day he GAODA was invited by Shen Xiaomao to visit his mansion. Shen Xiaomao is engaged in grain, cloth, medicine and other businesses in Henan Province. These things are in short supply, and they are naturally related to people in the army. It took a lot of energy to build a relationship with he GAODA. Now his brother and a he GAODA are already brothers.


    Two people are drinking wine, suddenly saw a woman holding lute slowly came over. The woman was very beautiful. She was wearing a long purple dress. Her chest was covered with a wide piece of moon white brocade. She wore a purple belt around her waist, which showed her graceful figure.


    He GAODA was stunned when he saw the beauty. He even forgot to drink the wine.


    Shen Xiaomao looked at the hue of he GAODA''s face. He Xiaomao was not ashamed, but he said with a smile on his face: "it''s too boring for them to drink. It happened that my concubine lute played very well. Let her play a piece to help us."


    He GAODA drank a glass of wine and asked with a smile, "this girl is brother Shen''s concubine?" Seeing Shen Xiaomao nodding, he GAODA was very dissatisfied. It''s unfair that none of his second-class generals has a peddler''s Yanfu.


    Shen Xiaomao said unintentionally: "in order to get her, I spent three thousand liang of gold! But it''s easy to get a thousand gold, but it''s hard to get a perfect beauty. Moreover, it is not only beautiful, but also can play the piano and write poems. Drinking wine on weekdays can also help to boost happiness. " In any case, he GAODA is a rude man, and it''s still to his liking to say rude words. If it was too much, he GAODA would have ignored him.


    With that, Shen Xiaomao said to the beauty, "pick up a tune you are good at and play it."


    The beauty pushed out is actually Qingge. Yuxi thinks it''s a pity to lock up Qingge. Such a beauty can be a big killer after being used.


    Qingge leaned over and said softly, "yes, sir." Qingge is not pure, so Yang Duoming can only let her appear as a concubine. Otherwise, I will offer it directly. There is no need to make such a big mistake.


    When he GAODA heard the sound, his whole body was soft. Only the sound is so enchanting. If you are in bed Thinking of this, he GAODA''s body began to heat up.


    Qingge was given medicine. If he didn''t take antidote, he would die in three months. In order to survive, she had to show her skills. While playing, he GAODA has sad eyes.


    He GAODA is not the one who knows how to restrain. Otherwise, he could not have made Yurong''s idea. His eyes were fixed on Qingge, from head to foot, and his eyes were fixed on his high chest.


    At the end of the song, Qingge stood up and saluted, ready to push on.


    He GAODA would not let the beauty go like this. He immediately said to Shen Xiaomao, "brother Shen, look at the beauty like this. Is brother Shen not good to him?" If it was him, such a beauty would be hidden from outsiders.


    Shen Xiaomao said with a smile: "what? Brother he pities the fragrance and cherishes the jade? " Not long ago, a grain merchant sent a enchanting beauty to he GAODA. That beauty is now in favor.


    He GAODA laughs: "as long as brother Shen is willing to cut love, everything is easy to say." This beauty, he must get it today.


    This is what Shen Xiaomao and others said, but he didn''t mention the conditions, just smiled and said: "it''s just a beauty. Since brother Shen likes it, he will give it to brother Shen." When he said this, Shen Xiaomao was dripping blood in his heart! Such a big beauty, he didn''t even touch his fingers. It''s not that he doesn''t want to touch it, it''s that Yang Mingda won''t let him touch it. He was afraid that he would fall into it.


    He GAODA finished the wine in his hand and said with a smile, "brother Shen is so refreshing, then I''m not polite." Beauty, you should enjoy it as soon as you get it.


    "Ah..." After the scream, the beauty was already in his arms. However, he GAODA still remembers that this is Shen Xiaomao''s residence. He is not presumptuous here.


    He GAODA was sent away, and Shen Xiaomao sneered: "it''s really a hungry ghost in color." I''m not afraid that this beauty is coming to kill.


    Sending beauty to he GAODA is just the first step. The next part is the play, but we need to see the performance of the song clearly.


    Qingge has been specially trained. It is not only beautiful, but also first-class in bed. He GAODA got such a beauty and didn''t go out for three days. If he Ye didn''t call him, he would not go out.


    He ye said coldly, "it''s said that Shen Dacai sent you a beautiful woman, which makes you ignore military affairs."


    He GAODA said with the no shame: "uncle, there is no urgent matter these days. There is no delay in handling it two days later." It''s not that the northwest army came here and scolded him for a trifle. I''m not comfortable.


    He ye said with a cold face: "this time it''s OK. If there is another time, the military law will deal with it." It''s OK for a man to be lecherous. There will be more than ten young and beautiful beauties in he Ye''s own backyard. But this time he GAODA has violated his bottom line. It''s ridiculous to leave military affairs for a woman.


    He GAODA said, "I know. I''ll go to the barracks right away." To let him know who filed the complaint, he had to crush the man to death.


    In just one day, everyone knows that he GAODA has a gorgeous beauty. The beauty never got out of bed for three days and nights.


    When other people heard the exaggerated rumors, they all smiled vaguely or envied them secretly. Only one person hears this rumor. He Gaozhi, the only son of he ye, is very upset. He Gaozhi is not taken seriously by he Ye because Wen doesn''t become a martial artist. He has no prestige in the military, only a big childe. It''s just that he''s not that kind of person.


    When he Gaozhi got the news, he immediately asked his intimate young man to go to he GAODA''s mansion to inquire about the beauty''s news. The young man came back and said to he Gaozhi, "Sir, listen to the people in the hall, the beauty is so beautiful that the man can''t move his feet."


    He Gaozhi''s heart moved and asked, "how does it compare with nine madams?" He Gaozhi''s Nine ladies are the most beloved concubine of he Ye. He Gaozhi''s mother died when she gave birth to him.


    "According to the description of the people in the young master''s mansion, nine madams didn''t deserve to carry shoes for that beauty," said the young man After a pause, the young man said: "I heard that the beauty was originally a lady of great family, and she was proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Later, because of the war, her family was destroyed, and she also fell to the brothel. But because of his beauty, he was bought back by Shen daguanren at a glance. " Although Qingge is a swineherd of Qing Dynasty, it still has a sense of wind and dust. Maybe we can fool ordinary people, but we can''t fool he GAODA who has read thousands of sails.


    He Gaozhi smiled grimly: "such a gorgeous beauty doesn''t want to give her father to enjoy first, but she stays by herself. I don''t know what will happen if her father knows?" He GAODA is fond of sex. He Ye was better than him when he was young. But he Ye is too old to keep up with, so there are only a dozen beauties in the backyard.


    As the old saying goes, it''s all right. It''s the worst thing to do. There is no need for the enemy to fight in, and there will be chaos inside.


    In late November, it became very cold and everyone put on thick clothes.


    Liu''er enters the main courtyard and looks at Yuxi lying on the bed. Liu''er goes to squat down and asks, "Mom, is it better?"


    Yuxi said weakly, "mom is OK, you don''t have to worry!" Yuxi''s taste became very strange. He could eat porridge and noodles, vegetables and other vegetables, but he could not touch meat and oil. Even a little bit of Yuxi will vomit, and every time he vomites in the dark. You can''t eat this dish without oil. Half a month later, Yuxi''s round face has become thin.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Liu Er forced a smile and said: "Niang, I walked around the garden twice today, and I was sweating."


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" we should stick to it, and we will get better and better in the future All day vegetarian, eat Yuxi face has become a vegetable. It is also because of this that the father and daughter have been worried.


    Liu Er nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll stick to it." At the end of the sentence, I was choked.


    Jade Xi chuckles: "Niang is all right, again a few days good." Yuxi''s vegetarian diet doesn''t matter, but the baby in her stomach needs nutrition. Yuxi began to try to eat goat''s milk, eggs and other things. He could eat them and vomit them. After vomit, the whole person took off. At last, all mammy can''t wait for her to eat any more.


    Yunqing was also worried. He asked doctor he to prescribe medicine for Yuxi to eat. Yuxi would not eat it. It''s the third poison of the medicine. She is pregnant with a child. What if she hurt the child when taking the medicine.


    Liu Er couldn''t help it any more, holding Yuxi and crying: "Niang, you must be good, you can''t have anything." She doesn''t want to be a motherless child.


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile: "it''s a silly girl. It''s only when she''s pregnant with her younger brother. I''ll be fine after a while."


    Mother Quan has a headache. Liu''er can bear it every time she comes. She cries after saying a few words. Yuxi should comfort her every time. "Liu''er, it''s time for you to go back for breakfast," said all Mammy Because Yuxi''s reaction was so great that he could not smell any oil smoke, so the small kitchen only made Yuxi''s food, and other things were not made. Now Yunqing and jujube are all big pots of rice.


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ll come to see you in the evening." Because liu''er''s performance is so bad, mother Quan only asked her to come here sooner or later. At other times, she was not allowed to come.


    After Yuxi and liu''er left, he whispered, "this child can''t support anything. He will suffer losses in the future." Parents and brothers to protect, their own can not support is a white tie. Yuxi himself has suffered such a loss and is unwilling to let liu''er repeat it.


    Naturally, mother Quan also saw: "liu''er is still young, and she can correct it after good teaching.". It''s you. You can''t stand it any more? " Mother Quan has used all the methods she can, but it has no effect

 Chapter 890

    Doctor he carried the medicine box to the main hospital. In this period of time, Yuxi was tossed to death, and doctor he was also troubled, because Yunqing held him three times a day and kept asking. Doctor he has some prescriptions in his hand, but Yuxi doesn''t take medicine. He can''t help it.


    Yuxi heard doctor he coming and asked licorice to help her sit down. Lack of nutrition and pregnant with children, Yuxi has little strength.


    Doctor he felt the pulse of Yuxi and looked more and more dignified. It took twice as long to pulse this time.


    Yuxi has been worried about the lack of nutrition and bad for her children. It''s obvious that doctor he has a problem with the child. Yu Xi panicked: "doctor he, is there anything wrong with the child?" Think of the child if really have a bad, Yuxi tears immediately came.


    "Princess, there''s nothing wrong with the child," said doctor he, who had returned from his meditation


    Yuxi did not relax because of this sentence, and continued to ask: "if the child is OK, why are you worried?" It must be fooling her.


    Doctor he smiled bitterly. He wanted to hide it from the princess. It''s a pity that the princess''s eyes are too sharp. If she conceals it, she will worry more. "This time, the princess is pregnant with twins," he said


    Yuxi didn''t speak. The whole mammy beside said, "you said that the princess is pregnant with twins? How sure? "


    Doctor he said, "it''s eight points sure." Yuxi''s baby has been stable for three months, so he dare to say this.


    All mammy suddenly said, "there are two strange ways!" Before that, she had some doubts. According to Yuxi''s constitution, she shouldn''t be rubbed like this. She was pregnant with twins. Although the whole mother did not take care of the twin pregnant women, as far as she knew, it was hard to have a twin, several times harder than having one.


    Yuxi was worried and touched his stomach and said, "every day, one of them is worried about their poor health, and these two are still there?" Yuxi is worried about not eating well. When the baby comes out, it will be in bad health.


    "All mammy way:" otherwise, take some medicine to try, perhaps useful Mother Quan is not in favor of taking medicine either, but now it''s a special situation. It''s impossible to take medicine without it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "maybe in a few days." It''s impossible that we can''t stick to meat and fish for the rest of the time. Generally speaking, three months is good. She''s three months old, it should be almost.


    Mother Quan knows Yuxi''s obstinacy. No one can change her decision.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi was pregnant with twins and was shocked: "how could she have twins? Is it a mistake? " A lot of pregnant twins are difficult to give birth at last. Although Yuxi gave birth to three, she can''t guarantee that she will be OK this time. What''s more, the two children''s tossing energy is enough to make people suspense.


    Doctor he lowered his body for the most part: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the doctor to pulse the princess again." He also doesn''t want Yuxi to have twins. The risk of twins is too high. As the exclusive doctor in the Royal Palace, he will have no choice but to take care of what happened to Yuxi''s production.


    Yunqing quickly recovered his composure and said, "the princess is like this now. Can she stand it?"


    "I have a prescription to try, but I have to persuade the princess," he said Yuxi didn''t want to take medicine, no matter how good the prescription was, it didn''t work.


    Yun Qing said helplessly, "let me try!" In this respect, Yuxi is too stubborn to let Yunqing have a headache.


    Seeing Yuxi''s insistence on not using medicine, Yunqing had no choice but to ask mother Quan, "it''s not good to go on like this. Is there a way to not use medicine?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "she can''t carry this on her own. But mother blue didn''t serve the twins. We can go outside and find an experienced woman to come in. "


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Looking at Yu Xi, who is lying in bed with no spirit, Yun Qing is very distressed: "when these two children come out, I can''t teach them a good lesson, but I will let you suffer so much." Jujube and jujube are noisy, which is also born, very obedient in the stomach.


    "Jade Xi laughs a way:" wait to be born, estimate you are reluctant again So little children, pain is too late, where to give up lessons.


    Leaning on the head of the bed, Yuxi asked, "tell me something about the outside?" It''s also good to distract.


    Cloud Qing hesitated, or followed the meaning of Yuxi: "there is no reply from Jiangnan, but I heard that Liaodong planted 5000 mu of potato."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Liaodong is too cold in winter to grow potato in autumn. The five thousand acres of potato will not come back by then. " As for what season is suitable for planting in Liaodong, we have to test it first.


    Yunqing didn''t know much about agriculture, so Yuxi said he would listen: "but 5000 mu land, even if the original can''t be returned, it''s OK."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "Yan matchless estimated that he also guessed that planting the five thousand mu is just a try. By the way, is there any news from Jiangnan? "


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "Yu Baojia read the letter we sent and said that we were bewitching people." In fact, if it wasn''t for Yuxi''s insistence on storing grain when he was in Yucheng, he might not believe it this time. But with that incident, Yunqing got the advantage of preparing ahead of time. This time, he gave full support to Yuxi. Otherwise, the construction of water cellars and other things can not be carried out so smoothly.


    Yuxi could only sigh. She just said that there might be a drought in the south of the Yangtze River next year in Baojia. If she said that there would be a huge flood in the south of the Yangtze River next year, she would scold her directly. If it''s useful, Yuxi, who is scolded for evil, doesn''t care, but the key is that yubaojia won''t believe her. People in the south of the Yangtze River are doomed to escape this disaster.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "don''t sigh. We have done everything we should do. They can''t believe it." Just do your part.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head: "drought prevention in the northwest must be done well." If there is a real drought in the northwest next year, they have done so much preparation, they should not die again.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve ordered all the barracks to be well prepared." After a pause, Yunqing tells Yuxi about Qingge again: "Yang Duoming has given that woman to he GAODA."


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "he GAODA is a hungry ghost in the color. Seeing that Qingge is not like seeing a fish with a cat." Qingge is a first-class way of hooking people. He GAODA must be fascinated.


    Yunqing thought it was not such a good idea, and said, "Yuxi, Qingge is the unique person of Yan. We will only get the price of Yan unparalleled when we do this." At the beginning, Yunqing didn''t agree with this strategy, but Yuxi insisted. He thought about it and thought that even if he failed, there would be no big loss, so he let Yuxi do it.


    Jade Xi smiled next way: "Yan matchless leave too far, he wants to take advantage of also can''t get." Henan is also separated from the capital by Shanxi and Hebei. Yan Wudi has not completely controlled Hebei and Shanxi yet.


    Seeing Yuxi''s tired face, Yunqing said, "it''s too exhausting to say that. Lie down and have a rest."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve been sleeping for an hour today. I can''t sleep any more. My eyes will swell when I sleep again. If you are not busy, help me to walk in the corridor twice! " It''s hard to have a twin, so you need to walk around more when you''re pregnant, which is good for the birth.


    Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    Han Jianming knows that Yu xihuai is both happy and worried. I''m glad Yuxi has a good baby. I''m afraid it''s because the risk of twins is too high.


    Such a big happy event, Han Jianming naturally wants to tell Qiu: "Niang, the doctor just diagnosed that Yuxi is pregnant with twins." If he had two sons, Yuxi would have three.


    Qiu said happily, "really? It''s a great joy? It would be auspicious if we could have twins like Yuchen Yuchen has two pairs of twins. I don''t know how many people she envies.


    Han Jianming didn''t agree: "I hope Yuxi is a twin." There is already a son ahead, and two sons are born again. Yuxi''s position is as solid as a rock. Even if Yunqing and Yuxi don''t love each other as much, they can''t shake Yuxi''s position if they want to marry two concubines. Of course, in Yuxi''s current position, no one can get her, but after all, it''s safer.


    Qiu didn''t argue with Han Jianming about it, saying, "it''s a happy thing whether it''s a dragon or a phoenix or a twin. I''ll go to see Yuxi this afternoon! "


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, Yuxi can''t touch meat this month. It''s too much for a vegetarian body. Mother, we have to find a way. " Qiushi is also vegetarian, but Qiushi''s vegetarian diet is different from Yuxi''s. Such as Qiu Shi often eat plain noodles, although there is no meat only vegetables, available is chicken or beef bone soup.


    Chou shook his head and said, "the prescriptions given before are useless. But you don''t have to worry, this woman is only a period of time, not always like this. In two days, Yuxi will be all right. "


    Han Jianming asked, "Niang, have you ever looked after a pregnant twin in our house?" If it''s in the capital, such a person is easy to choose, but it''s hard to find him in the northwest.


    Qiu nodded and said, "it used to be in the government, but now it is not." In the past, those families in the government had their own abilities, but there were fewer people to use here, but the relative expenses were also small. In the past, the expenditure of the government of the State Council in a year was at least 23000 Liang. Now, 2000 Liang a year is enough.


    Han Jianming had known such a result for a long time. Today, he asked again with a fluke mentality.


    "You don''t have to worry," Chueh said with a smile. "This is how the pregnant women come here. After a few days, the harmful and happy symptoms disappear, and you can eat and sleep. "


    Han Jianming whispered, "hope!" Yuxi''s heart was upset when he saw that he was so upset!


    PS: the reward of "happy girl" is increased.

 Chapter 891

    Yuxi feels that her hair is a bit disordered and wants to have a bun again. Go to the dresser and sit down. Look at the people in the mirror. Yuxi''s eyes are as big as a bronze bell.


    The man in the mirror was waxy yellow, with puffy eyes, and looked like a refugee. Not only that, there are many spots on the cheek.


    Yuxi shivered and pointed to the person in the mirror, and asked all mammy: "Mammy, this person is not me, is it?" Yuxi hasn''t looked in the mirror for half a month.


    "You don''t have to worry," said mother Quan, "when you have a baby, you''ll take a medicine bath, and you''ll certainly recover your appearance as before." This is all to comfort Yuxi, and it is impossible to recover to the previous. But it''s OK to take good care of it and recover 70-80%.


    Yuxi suddenly hides his face and cries.


    When Yunqing came in, he saw Yuxi crying and was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "All mammy helplessly said:" the princess just said suddenly to look in the mirror, but after looking in the mirror, she was frightened to cry


    Yunqing didn''t understand: "look in the mirror and cry?" After knowing that Yuxi was frightened to cry by her present appearance, she couldn''t cry or laugh.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he cried even more. Although she has always known that she is not a gorgeous beauty, and is incomparable with Yuchen, her appearance is not bad. But now, thinking of the look in the mirror just now, Yuxi is more and more sad.


    Mother Quan winked at licorice and the beautiful cloud, and the party retreated.


    Yunqing has been used to Yuxi''s strange temperament in this period of time. He went to hold her and asked deliberately: "no crying, who bullied you and told me, I will help you out."


    Yu Xi choked: "husband, I can''t go out to see people in the future." It''s so ugly. It''s not good to go out! Yuxi, the member of this association, is deeply self abased.


    Yun Qing asked seriously, "why can''t you go out to meet people? Tell me what happened. "


    Yuxi touched his face and said, "it''s so ugly, it''s no good going out to meet people."


    Yunqing coaxes Yuxi with the strength of coaxing children for a long time, and then Yuxi stops crying. Rao is so. In the evening, when jujube and liuer came to visit her, Yuxi couldn''t help but ask the two children, "does mother become ugly?"


    Liu''er is very clever. After hearing Yuxi''s words, she said, "Mom, how could you be ugly? It''s as good-looking as before. "


    Hearing this, he knew that it was coaxing Yuxi to be happy. Yuxi turned to look at jujube and asked, "jujube, you say." Jujube is a sincere child. He must be sincere.


    "My mother is the same as before, there is no change! It''s just that she''s not as energetic as before." If her mother had been pregnant, she could still take a feather duster to smoke her. It would have been hard to fight.


    Yuxi was very moved to hear this. As the old saying goes, I don''t think my mother is ugly. Yuxi hugged the jujube and said, "it''s still the girl''s heart!"


    liu''er pushed in and hugged Yuxi and said, "Mom, and me!" Don''t forget her.


    Qi Hao, who was having a good time in bed, cried ah and ah, as if to say that he could not forget me!


    Yuxi went over and ordered the forehead of Qihao, who was still there. He laughed and scolded: "you are almost one year old, but you still can''t speak. It''s useless." Yuxi will not say such words under normal circumstances, but it will make her unstable and no one will blame her.


    Qihao hears Yuxi''s words and immediately climbs towards Yunqing on one side to ignore Yuxi. In this period of time, Yunqing will accompany Qihao as soon as he has time. His father son relationship has improved a lot.


    Yuxi was in a good mood, patted Qihao''s small arm and said, "I''m very angry, but my mother said no!"


    The next day, Xu Wu looked at Yunqing''s tired face and said, "Lord, you should pay attention to your body." Wang feihuai''s twins are a good thing to say. Xu Wu knows that Yunqing is very hard. We should take care of the outside affairs, coax the princess who has changed greatly and take care of several children. During this period of time, the whole person was emaciated.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "it''s OK. I couldn''t survive such a hard time in Yucheng before. Now what is this matter?" Hard work is certain, but it''s his duty as a husband and father.


    Xu Wu can''t say more.


    Yunqing said, "I remember how many days your daughter''s full moon feast was?" At the beginning of last month, Ling gave birth to a girl of six Jin and eight Liang to Xu Wu. Xu Wu wanted a son before, but he was reluctant to give up after holding his daughter. However, because there are so many things in the royal family that they can''t get rid of themselves, the three rites for washing children are very simple. Only a few families with special ties and Ling''s mother''s family are invited to watch the rites.


    Yuxi didn''t have much spirit in this period of time, but her mother did a good job in housekeeping. She gave a heavy gift to wash the three rites.


    Xu Wu nodded with a smile: "I told Ling that there are too many full moon banquets in the lunar month, and we will not hold them until next year''s feast."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "how can this child not do a full moon feast. Let you take three days off then, and take good care of the children''s full moon feast. No one can be aggrieved if you are aggrieved. Besides, it''s also for your daughter-in-law''s face. Otherwise, people think you won''t have a full moon feast because you have a daughter! " Yunqing thinks that all his children are the same, but outsiders don''t think so.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "I don''t need three days to have a full moon feast. I will take a day off. There is a steward in charge of the business in the mansion. I can''t use it. " Lingshi is still working hard, otherwise he doesn''t have to worry about the family affairs.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you can do it by yourself."


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "Lord, I don''t know what to say." This matter has been pressing on his mind for some days, and he has been hesitant to mention it to Yunqing.


    Cloud Qing said: "say, what matter?"


    Xu Wu then weighed in his heart and said, "it''s so hard for the prince and the princess to have twins, but I haven''t heard from Yu Cong that his daughter-in-law has any discomfort with twins."


    After hearing this, Yunqing looked up at Xu Wu and said, "you sent someone to check the Lin family?" If there is no definite evidence, Xu Wu will not tell him about it.


    Xu Wu nodded: "I don''t think it''s right, so I secretly checked it out and found that Lin was not pregnant at all. Wang Ye, I don''t know how to tell Yu Cong about it. " Yu Cong knows that after Lin''s pregnancy, Xu Wu still remembers the happy look! If you know that Lin''s pregnancy is false, Yu Cong doesn''t know how to be disappointed!


    Yun Qing said expressionless, "I don''t need to tell Yu Cong about it. Lin''s fake pregnancy is clear to him." He didn''t expect the children to show their traces before they were born.


    "Ah..."


    After a while, Xu wucai said, "since Yu Cong knows it, I won''t do more." In fact, he should have thought that cloud comes back from every day, day and night, even if Lin is pregnant, it''s too much to say.


    Yun Qing said, "you should not know about it, and don''t tell anyone else."


    Xu Wu, of course, is not that talkative person, but he is worried: "Lord, I can be suspicious, others will be suspicious as well. I don''t know what Yu Cong thinks? It''s not good to adopt an orphan directly. What can we do to make such trouble? " Lin was diagnosed with infertility before, but now she is suddenly pregnant with twins without any discomfort,. We need to know that Lin is four years older than Yuxi and has never been raised. Yuxi has been tossed away for half of her life, but she has nothing to do with others! It''s hard not to be doubted.


    "It''s about Yu Cong''s husband and wife," said Yun Qing. "Let''s not get involved." Yunqing has always been reluctant to involve his subordinates in household chores.


    Xu Wu ordered, "I won''t mix in."


    This evening, the couple were lying in bed chatting. Most of them are Yunqing talking and Yuxi listening.


    With that, Yuxi suddenly grabbed Yunqing''s arm and said, "hori, I want to eat braised pork and mutton soup."


    Cloud Qing is a Leng first, turn to look at jade Xi to ask: "what did you just say? What would you like to eat? "


    Yuxi didn''t respond, and said, "I said I want to eat braised pork and mutton soup. What''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Yun Qing asked hurriedly, "these are all meaty things. Don''t you feel sick?" When it comes to meat and fishy things, Yuxi would feel disgusted.


    Yuxi will finally respond to what he just said: "let''s try, maybe we can eat it!" In fact, Yuxi didn''t know why he just said such a sentence.


    Yunqing said, "OK, I''m going to ask white mother to make braised pork for you." Then he put on a coat and went out.


    White mother knew that Yuxi wanted to eat braised pork. She took out her own skills to make four meat, two vegetables and one soup. They are braised pork, stewed beef with potatoes, kung pao chicken, sausages, stir fried bean sprouts, stir fried cabbage, mutton soup.


    Yuxi sat in the back, frowning at her mother, "so many dishes, it''s a waste." Their family of five can''t eat so much together.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''ll eat with you." Yuxi suffers like this every day. Yunqing''s appetite is not good during this period.


    Mother Quan never spoke, but paid close attention to Yuxi''s reaction. See Yuxi sitting on the table no reaction, her heart slightly loose.


    Yunqing takes a piece of braised pork to Yuxi and says, "taste it first." Yunqing of this meeting didn''t think it was true, because Yuxi didn''t have any signs.


    The stewed pork made by white mother is fat and thin, sweet and soft, and ready to eat. Don''t say jujube and Yunqing like to eat, even Liu Er can eat two or three pieces.


    Looking at Yuxi eating two pieces of braised pork in succession, Yunqing carefully asked, "do you feel like vomiting?" Don''t puke, or you''ll have a good time.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No." After that, Yuxi took another piece of sausage to eat.


    Yuxi also likes to eat meat, but she knows that it''s good for her health to eat plain food, so she only eats light food in recent years, but there are meat eaters in every meal, only a little. I haven''t eaten meat for a month now. I don''t need to be greedy. However, no matter how greedy he was, Yuxi also ate elegantly. He didn''t eat like Yunqing did.


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, Yunqing looks at mother blue and says, "is this OK?" Seeing mother blue nodding, Yunqing still can''t believe it. It''s so inexplicable.


    Yuxi takes a sausage to Yunqing and says, "don''t you say you want to eat too? Eat quickly, or it will not be delicious if it''s cold. "


    Yunqing takes a breath. Whatever the reason, Yuxi can eat meat anyway.


    Mother Quan and mother LAN are relieved to see Yuxi eat so well. During this period, they were all frightened.

 Chapter 892

    Yuxi is no longer happy, and the main court is firing again. Liu''er and jujube are back for dinner.


    Looking at a table of vegetables, liu''er''s eyes were red: "it''s very nice." During this period, Yunqing spent most of his time eating in the front yard, while jujube was eaten by Huo Changqing. Liu''er was alone in the yard. I''m used to eating by my family. Suddenly I eat by myself every day. It''s hard.


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said, "I''ve lost a lot of weight in this period of time, but I have to eat more." Not only Liu Er, but also Yunqing and jujube have lost a lot of weight. Yuxi is not comfortable. The whole family is worried about it. It''s normal to lose weight if you don''t eat well and sleep well.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi''s stomach and said, "Niang, if my brother doesn''t obey me, I will beat them for you." It''s too bad. I''m so upset. Toss the Niang, is toss the family.


    Yuxi smiled. Before the two children were born, they were missed by all.


    Qi Hao is held in his arms by Yun Qing. He points to the plate of stir fried mutton on the table and cries with saliva. It means that he wants to eat meat.


    Yunqing takes a piece of mutton with a big grain of rice and shoves it into Qihao''s mouth. Qihao is so hot that he shouts, causing everyone to laugh.


    Mother Quan asked the red bean on one side to hold Qi Hao down and said, "the son of a generation is still small, so he can''t eat such exciting food." Eat a little touch a taste on the line, if eat more serious will be stomachache, light will also have diarrhea. No way. The child''s stomach is weak.


    Qihao doesn''t want to fight against Hongdou. However, Hongdou is a martial artist. Qi Hao''s actions have no effect on her.


    After dinner, jujube felt the round belly toward Yuxi and said, "Niang, I haven''t had such a good meal for a long time."


    Yuxi is a little guilty, said: "it''s all mother''s not, let you all follow worry." She didn''t expect that she would make the children uneasy.


    Jujube do not like to hear this: "Niang, you are not comfortable and you are not voluntary, are the naughty brothers." It''s Qi Hao. When his mother conceived him, she didn''t respond.


    After eating, they didn''t leave immediately. Instead, they talked together for a long time, and then they did their own things.


    When the two children left, Yuxi began to walk around the corridor. In the cold weather, the ground is frozen. Yuxi dare not go out. He can only turn around in the corridor a few times.


    Looking at Yuxi''s spirit is good, all Mammy and Yuxi said, "although the evil and happiness have passed, the next days may not be easy."


    Yuxi said, "what does mammy have? To be frank, I can carry it." This baby is not easy to conceive. Before the baby is born safely, she has to be guilty.


    "It''s dangerous to have twins, so you won''t be relaxed for the rest of the time," said Quan


    Yuxi nodded, "I listen to Mammy." With the two symptoms of drowsiness and unhappiness, Yuxi dare not take it lightly. If one is not good, children and adults will be in danger.


    "Mother blue didn''t give birth to a twin, so I''ve asked the king to find a stable mother who gave birth to a twin," mother Quan nodded Of course, it would be better if we could find a stable mother who can take care of the twins and ensure the safe delivery of children.


    Yuxi nodded, "it''s very safe." After that, Yuxi said to all Mammy, "mammy doesn''t have to worry. Although I will be a little tired, I have a good foundation. It should be OK to eat less and walk more in a normal day. "


    "It''s very good that you have such a mindset," mother Quan nodded Yuxi can always keep such a calm state of mind, and people around him will not panic. In recent years, it seems that people have really been trained.


    Yuxi walked around the corridor three times, and all mammy said to her, "lie down, and I''ll press you." My legs must be sore after walking so long.


    "Sister, let licorice come!" said Yuxi Mammy still waited on her at such a large age, which made Yuxi feel a little upset.


    "It''s a special time," said mother Quan. "Don''t talk about the empty ones. Although licorice massage technology is good, it''s not as good as mine. "


    Yuxi saw the situation and didn''t insist any more.


    After all Mammy''s massage, Yuxi is asleep. Mother Quan took the quilt to cover Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t sleep for long. After three quarters of an hour, Yuxi woke up and saw licorice making a purse beside him.


    Yuxi opens the quilt and says to licorice, "the room hasn''t been opened. It hurts your eyes to do needlework." Yuxi only does needlework when the weather is good.


    Licorice put down the embroidered basket with a smile and said, "it''s OK, just do a little." Then he came to help Yuxi, but Yuxi pushed him away.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I can walk on my own now without help. Please fold the quilt! By the way, change the quilt on the bed! " Although it''s a cold day, Yunqing is a small stove. Generally, Yuxi asked people to change their beds and quilts after covering them for about ten days.


    Licorice side fold quilt, side answered a sound.


    Looking at the quilt with licorice on its back, Yuxi suddenly flashed a word in his mind: "duvet."


    Licorice turned his head and said, "princess, what are you talking about? What duvet? " Yuxi''s voice is very loud. She can hear it very clearly.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed brightly and said, "go and invite all Mammy. I have something to discuss with her." She forgot a lot of things in her last life. If it hadn''t come to her mind today, she would have forgotten that there was still such a thing.


    Mother Quan came in and asked Yuxi, "what''s important to discuss with me?" Yuxi is now in the backyard to raise her baby. She doesn''t care about things outside. All mammy is wondering what Yuxi can do to discuss with her.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, I just remembered something. Duck hair can also be used for clothes and quilts. Mammy, the clothes and quilts made of duck hair are not only warm but also light. " The clothes and quilts made of duck hair are not liked by dignitaries. Because the duck is the lowly thing that the dignitaries don''t look up to, they like the mink skin. But ordinary people like it very much, because the price is not high. At that time, the daughter of the doorkeeper in her yard gave her such a quilt to cover. Yu Xi is quite impressed because he talks a lot with others.


    "The duck''s hair is dirty and smelly. How can such things be worn on her?" said mother Quan, frowning Why should Yuxi use such lowly things in such an identity.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the duck sweater is warmer than the cloak made of leather. At that time, it will be good for the soldiers. " Especially those cavalry, wearing such light clothes can reduce the burden.


    Mother Quan didn''t ask Yuxi how she knew that the clothes made of duck feather were warmer than the cloaks. She just asked, "what do you want me to do?" Anyway, Yuxi has always been weird, and it''s not that bad.


    Yuxi said, "when the clothes are made, the king asked, and mammy said it''s something you thought of unintentionally." She really doesn''t want to make up lies, because a lie needs a lot of lies to circle. This meeting''s her brain is not as good as before, in case Yunqing asks more, she is worried that she will leak when it comes.


    Mother Quan nodded, "I''ll let someone try to do one first. If it''s as good as you said, tell the Lord again. " As long as it''s not Yuxi''s dress, all mammy doesn''t mind coming out.


    Mother Quan''s position in the backyard of the Royal Palace is second only to Yuxi. No one dares to slack off when she says something. Although she didn''t know what she wanted duck hair for, Hanji still found him ten jin of duck hair in three days.


    Looking at these duck feathers with blood, the whole mother looked disgusted and said, "wash these things three times, dry them again, and then pick out the dirty things inside." She doesn''t care to dress the soldiers, but such things can''t be on Yuxi''s body. Otherwise, I''m not particular about it.


    There are many people and great power. It will be done in one day. Once again, it was the clean and soft duck feather that appeared in front of the whole mother.


    All Mammy''s demands were very high, and she picked out the duck feathers again. At last, she had less than six Jin of duck feathers left.


    Yuxi looked at a pile of duck feathers and said, "these feathers should be able to make three duck feathers clothes!" In fact, Yuxi knows that this thing has a very elegant name, which is called down jacket. However, Yuxi was not named because of his vague intention.


    "It''s been washed three times, but it still smells," said Quan It''s not only smelly but also dirty, although it can''t be seen on the dirty surface.


    Yuxi said, "the aftertaste will be a lot lighter if you turn it in the sun." If this thing is popularized, it will benefit ordinary people and the following soldiers.


    Mother Quan just told Yuxi about the weakness of this thing. She didn''t mean not to do it: "these hairs have to be pressed." If it is plugged like this, it will not be even.


    Yuxi said, "mammy is in charge." She only knows such a thing. How to operate it is really unclear.


    After three duck sweaters, it''s the 21st of the lunar month. Mother Quan handed the three made clothes to Yunqing and said, "Lord, these are the three coats I asked people to make. Would you like them to try on?"


    As soon as Yunqing picked it up, he felt something was wrong: "how can it be so light? What''s in it? " Hearing that there is duck feather in it, Yunqing was surprised. It''s so strange that the duck feather can be used for clothes: "duck feather stuffed? Whose idea? "


    Mother Quan stood out and said, "ducks can go into the water in winter. I thought that if I made clothes out of their hair, it might be warmer than cotton padded jacket. So I asked people to collect duck feathers and make these three jackets. " People who don''t know this will feel that mother Quan has a very innovative spirit.


    Yunqing takes off his big coat, and then takes off his middle coat. He only wears the inner coat, and then puts on a duck feather jacket. Well, it doesn''t fit well and it''s ugly. But Yunqing is to test the effect, but they don''t care.


    After two quarters of an hour, Yunqing took off the jacket and said excitedly to all Mammy, "Mammy, this is a good thing. It''s warm and light. It''s the best fit for soldiers. " As Tan Tuo said before, the first thing Yunqing missed was the soldiers in the army.


    "All mammy smiled next way:" warm good, just have a little taste Hearing Yunqing say that this smell is nothing, all mammy smiled. After ten days, it won''t waste her time to get Yunqing''s approval.

 Chapter 893

    Yunqing was very happy to get the duck sweater. When he saw Yuxi, he said, "mother Quan has made great contributions." If this thing is popularized, it will benefit the soldiers and the people.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "although the duck sweater is warm, how many hairs can a duck have? Even if the duck feather of the whole northwest can not be collected to make a few clothes. " The ten catties of duck feather that mother Quan asked for was not only purchased from Chuang Tzu and restaurant, but also killed some live ducks.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you are right. What should I do? " In this respect, he is far behind Yuxi.


    "As long as the duck sweater is not disclosed, we can buy duck feather in the surrounding provinces," Yuxi said. First, clean these things to eliminate peculiar smell, and then make clothes with these things in the spring. " Anyway, this winter is definitely useless.


    Yunqing was a little surprised and asked, "goose hair is OK?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "geese can also go into the water in winter. Its feathers should be very warm. If you have any questions, you can find some to test. " This is Yuxi''s speculation about goose feather.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "do you think wool can make clothes?" If wool can be used for clothing, then there is no need to worry. There''s not much else in the northwest. There''s a lot of wool.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "it''s a good idea, but no one can make wool into clothes for the time being. By the way, the purchase of duck feather and goose feather is left to the outside people to do. Don''t let people know that it has something to do with the palace. If not, the price will soar. " No one is afraid of being bad, but someone is afraid of deliberately raising the price.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "I don''t need you to tell me. How are you today? Are the children noisy? "


    Yuxi touched his stomach. For more than half a month, Yuxi ate a lot. The child grew up very fast: "these days, he is very good." If only it could be like this all the time, I''m afraid that I would be tossed again in a few days. Yuxi is frightened by these two children.


    After dinner, Yunqing accompanies Yuxi in the yard. Yuxi walked very slowly, not even half the speed of the usual. Yunqing supports her and patiently accompanies Yuxi around the corridor for five times.


    After sitting down, Yuxi was already sweating. After wiping the sweat, Yuxi took a glass of water from all Mammy and said, "Mammy, do you want to have a massage today?"


    All mammy nodded, "I will have a massage every day." Some words go to the whole mother did not tell Yuxi, many pregnant women with twins will appear swelling phenomenon. Yuxi doesn''t have it now, but it doesn''t mean it will not.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" that hard Mammy


    Yunqing is watching, but he doesn''t step in. He can''t learn to massage this delicate work.


    Soon, merchants in the northwest began to buy duck feather and goose feather. Not only in the northwest, but also in the surrounding provinces.


    The news soon reached the capital. "What''s the use of duck feather and goose feather?" said the bird Goose feather and duck feather, these things are thrown away as garbage.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "we found that in the middle of December, a mammy named Quan, who was beside Princess Pingxi, asked for ten jin of duck hair. But we didn''t find out what she wanted the duck feather to do. " The purpose of this thing is known by only a few people, such as mother Quan and Yuxi, and even Xu Wu. Yan matchless people can''t find out about it.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said, "Lord, sooner or later, the purpose of their purchase will be revealed. Lord, do you think we should buy some and hoard them? "


    Yan matchless hears this to smile, say: "this is not grain, what is hoarding this to do?" There is no problem in storing grain for a year or two. It will stink soon after it is stored in the warehouse. Said Yan matchless think Yuxi very can toss, with a bad phase on the peace of mind to raise the child, but also always think of a is one.


    Meng Nian said after pondering for a moment: "if Princess Pingxi''s idea, we should pay close attention to it. Most of the things that Yuxi tosses out are good. "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "maybe it''s a good thing for her, but not necessarily for us. The 5000 mu of potato planted before has not frozen to death. " Liaodong often has heavy snow. In a heavy snow, the potato seedlings are all buried in the snow. When I open it, it''s frozen to death.


    Meng Nian said: "it can only be said that the potato is not suitable for autumn planting in Liaodong, and it will not be planted again in spring." Before, they were also worried about this problem, so they only planted 5000 mu, and as expected, they all froze to death.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let the special person do it!" They are all laymen in the field.


    Just as he was talking, he saw the bodyguard outside and said loudly, "Lord, there are people in the palace." People from the palace can only be those sent by the emperor. Although the emperor was a puppet, Yan Wu did a good job on both sides.


    Instead of showing impatience, Yan matchless changed her clothes and took Gao Dongnan to the palace.


    Seeing the emperor, Yan Wushuang asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with the emperor calling his ministers?" The emperor was only seven years old and never touched the government affairs. It''s a matter of great importance.


    The Emperor didn''t show half dissatisfaction. Instead, he looked at Yan Wushuang expectantly and said, "the new year is coming in a few days. I think I can have new year''s Eve dinner with my mother and my brother and sister. " He is the same mother and father as Achish and Po, and naturally they are also their brothers.


    Yan Wushuang never treated the emperor as a child. He smiled and said, "ah Chi and ah Bao are too small to enter the palace. But on New Year''s Eve, you can let Han FeiJin accompany you on New Year''s Eve. " There are so many things about ghosts and ghosts in the palace that he can''t rest assured that he will put a pair of children in the palace.


    There was disappointment in the emperor''s eyes, but he didn''t ask Yan Wushuang again. He just said, "regent, can I go to see the ceremony when a Bao and a Chi catch Zhou?" All his words and deeds are under the unique surveillance of Yan. It''s also Zhou Yan''s good psychological quality. Otherwise, in such a repressed environment, his mind will be distorted.


    "Yan matchless smile way:" this nature can After a pause, Yan Wushuang said again: "the emperor, the Treasury is empty, and the red tape for the new year will be eliminated!"


    The emperor had no objection and said, "the Regent is the master." Yan Wushuang controls the military affairs and government affairs. He is a puppet. Zhou Yan is not stupid either. If you want to live, you should be a puppet. If you dare to change, you will die at any time.


    Back at the palace, Yan Wushuang went to the backyard. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Po pressing ah Chi under him. A Chi has a good temper. He didn''t cry after being bullied.


    The mistress just wanted to separate them, so she saw Yan Wushuang and quickly squatted down to God and made a salute: "Wang Ye is blessed."


    When Po saw Yan Wushuang, he got up happily and cried, "Dad." After the call, reach for Yan Wushuang.


    Ah Chi got up and sat down, then he began to cry, "Dad." Ah Chi spoke a month later than Po, but 11 months later.


    Looking at her imaginary son, Yan Wushuang is also a little soft hearted. She goes and holds ah Chi in her arms. Fortunately, his son is like him, not like Zhou Yan at all. Otherwise, it''s not as disgusting as swallowing a fly.


    In fact, among the twins, Zhou Yan is like a Bao. They have two or three points. But a Bao is a girl. She is usually dressed in a beautiful way, which covers up the whole image.


    When Yu Chen came into the room, he saw Yan Wushuang holding two children. He was very surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    Yan Wushuang tells Yu Chen what he said to Zhou Yan, saying, "I have promised the emperor that you will go to the palace on New Year''s Eve to spend New Year''s Eve with him."


    Jade Chen a Leng, but soon woke up to God, blessing a gift said: "thank you, Wang Ye." She hasn''t seen Zhou Yan for more than half a year. She is very happy to be able to go to the palace to spend New Year''s Eve with Zhou Yan.


    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, two tables were opened in the main courtyard of Pingxi palace. One table for men, one table for women and one table for children. It''s not that men and women start to pay attention to prevention, but that men want to drink. Yuxi didn''t want to smell the wine, and he was afraid that jujube and jujube would drink with him, so he divided them into two tables.


    With the Chinese New Year''s Eve meal, the party entered the bedroom. Yuxi looked at Ruo Nan in Corydalis''s arms and said, "Corydalis, you should come back to see the children more often in your daily life." If a man brought it to master Yang, where would an old man take his children? Moreover, he is making medicine for most of the day, and usually his nanny takes her. It''s strange to say that although the man sees his parents no more than ten times a year, the child is very close to Yu Zhi and corydalis and sticks to them as soon as he comes back.


    "There are too many things in the barracks, princess," said corydalis. "When I''m not busy, I''ll stay in the mansion and spend time with Ruo man." If the name of the male is Corydalis, corydalis hopes that her daughter can make contributions as well as men in the future. Although Yuxi doesn''t think the name is good, master Yang and Yu Zhi have no objection. She can''t say anything more.


    Yuxi groaned and said, "you can be busier than the Lord if you are busier? Every day, the Lord spare half an hour to talk with his children! " Every night after finishing the dinner, Yunqing will accompany the child to talk. Although it''s all rubbish, the two children are very happy.


    Corydalis chuckled: "when I came back, I heard the master say that the princess has a different temperament after pregnancy. I didn''t expect it to be true." Yuxi used to be dignified and generous. How could he make such an indecent noise!


    Entering the barracks, corydalis''s temperament became more straightforward. But life in the barracks is also suitable for corydalis. Now she is like a fish in water.


    Yuxi was not angry either. He said with a smile, "the courage is getting bigger and bigger. Even I dare to make fun of it." Corydalis and perilla are two of her most trusted servant girls. Now they have a good life, which makes her sincerely happy.


    After talking for a long time, all mammy came to remind Yuxi, "princess, it''s time." It''s time to walk.


    When Corydalis heard that Yuxi was going to walk around the corridor, she gave the baby to the nanny and wanted to help Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can walk without help now." Yuxi has now felt that she is not walking as easily as she started.


    Five circles down, Yuxi is full of sweat again, the clothes are close to the body. But for fear of getting cold, even if this will be sweaty, Yuxi dare not change his clothes, even dare not to take a bath.


    Corydalis looked very distressed: "why so hard?" When Huairuo was a man, corydalis didn''t feel anything.


    "It''s hard to have twins," Yuxi said, leaning back on the chair None of the previous three have suffered so much.

 Chapter 894

    The jujube tree, which has lost its leaves, is covered with hairy and shiny silver bars. The pines in the four corners of the room are full of fluffy and heavy snowballs.


    Licorice accompanied Yuxi to walk slowly in the corridor. Now Yuxi has gone from five circles to six circles. After every walk, Yuxi is sweating all over.


    Meilan watched the Beaded Beads of sweat fall from Yuxi''s forehead, and said anxiously, "princess, let''s take a rest and go!" Yuxi walked six times in a row, not stopping and resting.


    Licorice said to Meilan, "mammy said, I can''t stop. I have to walk before I can rest." Looking at Yuxi like this, she was also afflicted, but the whole mother''s words still had to be obeyed. Because mother Quan is for the sake of the princess.


    After six rounds of walking, Yuxi was too tired to sit on the chair and gasped heavily. Don''t talk about six laps before, even sixty laps.


    Just now, Yuxi looks down at the big belly and sighs a little. Since I was able to eat meat and fishy food, my stomach has been blowing. It''s getting bigger and bigger every day. Now more than four months pregnant than others six months old. She used to envy those who were pregnant with twins. Now that she is pregnant with twins, it is a kind of torture for pregnant women.


    After resting for two quarters of an hour, Yuxi went to Jingfang. After wiping her body and changing her clothes, all mammy began to massage her. Because mother Quan''s craftsmanship is so good, Yuxi will fall asleep after each massage. This day is no exception. Yuxi is sleeping again after massage.


    Mother Quan looked for mother blue and said sadly, "now the child is only four months old, and in two months it will be even bigger. At that time, I''m afraid that the princess will not be able to walk and will be supported. "


    Blue mother said: "can''t walk also have to walk, if don''t walk more, the production time can be difficult." Now suffering is for the smooth production.


    Mother Quan gave a wry smile and said nothing more. Watching Yuxi suffer such a crime, she was heartbroken. I knew that I would urge Yuxi to drink the soup.


    In a flash, it''s the Lantern Festival. Liu Er knew that jujube Lantern Festival would go to see the lantern, and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to go to see the lantern with my sister." When she heard the scene that jujube said the Lantern Festival was busy at night, she yearned for it. After waiting for a year, I finally got the chance.


    Thinking about last year''s promise to liu''er to take her to the lantern, Yu Xi said to Yun Qing, "He Rui, take liu''er to the lantern at night!" She dare not go out of the yard like this, let alone go out.


    Seeing liu''er looking at him, Yun Qing smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll take liu''er to see the lantern in the evening. But in this way, you and Hao are left at home. "


    Yuxi hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Ah Hao, who is held in his arms by Yunqing, suddenly shouted, "Dad..."


    Yunqing was shocked for a while, and then it was Qihao who called him. Yun Qing was so happy that he said, "this boy, at last, he has opened his mouth." Because jujube is also more than one year old, Qi Hao has not talked, and Yunqing and Yuxi are not worried. I didn''t expect that this kid gave them an unexpected surprise today.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" enunciation is clear, do not know to still think that practiced many times Jujube and jujube can''t pronounce clearly when they open their mouths. Yuxi has corrected them many times, let alone liuer.


    Yunqing is a little surprised. He says to Yuxi, "ah Hao calls me at once. Do you want to see the lantern?"


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "he''s a one year old kid who knows what a lantern is? But boys need to see more outside. And Rui, take Qihao with you in the evening! "If you let other Qihao go out, she will not be at ease. But to Yunqing, Yuxi is not worried at all.


    Yunqing nodded and agreed, but he thought that he would take more guards. After all, it''s safer to bring more people with them. As for jujube, there is no need for him to worry.


    Dinner is half an hour earlier than usual because of going out this day. Liu''er changed into a red dress with flowers and butterflies and a golden jacket. She wore this pleated skirt. Because I am still young, I have a double bun with coral strings on it. Liu''er was originally very good-looking, and she dressed up like a fairy sitting down with the queen mother.


    Liu er''s meeting also reached the age of loving beauty. As soon as she entered the room, she asked Yuxi, "Mom, do I look good in this dress?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s nice. We liuer look good no matter what we wear." Liu''er is a good-looking girl. She looks beautiful in all her clothes. But the child is small, so most of the clothes Yuxi made for her are bright colors.


    The mother and daughter are talking, and the date is coming. As soon as he entered the room, he said to Yuxi, "Mom, I''m back."


    Yu Xi looks at the dress of jujube and jujube and has a headache. He says, "will you go to see the lantern and wear it later?"


    Jujube and jujube often fall to the ground when practicing, so the clothes Yuxi made for her fall into two categories. One kind is specially for her to wear when practicing martial arts. It''s all dark and dirty resistant clothes such as black and cyan. The other kind is bright colored clothes like Liu Er''s. Unfortunately, dates have not worn skirts since they practiced martial arts. This meeting, jujube is wearing a stone blue short dozen clothes.


    Jujube looked down at his clothes and said, "Niang, I just changed my clothes. They are very clean!" In the eyes of jujube, as long as the clothes are clean, no other choice.


    Yu Xi helped her forehead and said to the peony, "go and get a set of clothes for the girl."


    Jujube jujube which can not know what Yuxi wants to do, hurriedly said: "Niang, I just don''t wear skirt, wear skirt to walk a bit inconvenient." I''m used to walking with big strides. I can fall when I walk fast in my skirt. I fell once before, so I don''t want to wear a skirt anymore.


    Seeing that Yuxi was not moved, jujube and jujube said: "Niang, I heard there are many abductors on the lantern. If the abductor wanted to abduct me, he could have run away, but he could not run even if he wanted to wear a skirt. " Finish saying, look at jade Xi sadly with one face.


    Looking at the jujube, which was almost as black as charcoal, Yuxi took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, crutches will only find good-looking children to start with, and won''t make your idea." It is also because I know that the heart of jujube is big, and I will not put these words in my heart, otherwise Yuxi will not say so.


    Jujube''s brain turned quickly, and turned to look at liu''er and said in a loud voice: "Niang, my sister is so beautiful, abductor will definitely make her idea. Mother, I can''t protect my sister with my skirt. " After saying this, jujube said to liu''er, "sister, you don''t know what the crutch is, do you? Abductor is the villain who abducts beautiful children. After they abduct the beautiful children, they hide them first, and then sell them to the brothel and other dirty places when the wind blows over... " In fact, jujube doesn''t know where the brothel is. She just listened to Xu Daniu.


    Looking at liu''er, her face turned white. Yuxi stopped drinking jujube: "your sister is timid. Don''t scare her." Liu''er has been in the inner courtyard and doesn''t know the darkness outside. It''s jujube. I know a lot about things outside.


    Liu''er was really frightened. He took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Mom, I won''t go." It''s nice outside, but I can''t go home in case of being abducted.


    Yuxi touched liuer''s head and said, "don''t be afraid, your father will protect you." Liu Er is so timid because she has never seen the world in the inner courtyard. So Yuxi wants her to go out more.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister. I''ll protect you with my father. Those abductors won''t dare to make up your mind." If the abductor doesn''t have long eyes to make liu''er''s idea, she will beat these people to the ground to find teeth.


    Yuxi looked at the confident expression of jujube, and his heart sank. Children''s self-confidence is a good thing, but overconfidence is arrogance. Yuxi wants to remind Huo Changqing that he can''t let jujube become conceited.


    After dinner, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Qihao is too small to take him. It''s not too late to take him out after two years. " Xu Wu knows that Yunqing wants to take Qihao out and strongly opposes it. Qi Hao is too small. In case of assassination, even if there are many bodyguards with Yunqing''s high identity, they are very dangerous.


    After hearing Yunqing''s explanation, Yuxi was afraid: "I didn''t think about it properly. I really shouldn''t let Qihao go. If anything happens, I won''t be able to live then. " Before she was pregnant, Yuxi was happy and angry. But Yuxi''s mood has changed a lot since she was pregnant, and her eyes are full of tears. If Yunqing says Liu Er likes crying so much, it''s definitely like Yuxi.


    Yunqing hurriedly said: "nonsense, they will be ok if I am there." He didn''t let Qihao follow him. He was worried that there would be assassins who would frighten the children. No matter how brave Qi Hao is, he is only a one-year-old child.


    Because of the concern, Yuxi no longer forced jujube into skirt. As jujube said, it''s really dangerous. It''s not convenient to run in a skirt.


    After eating, Yunqing took the two children out. Because with Xu Wu, for the sake of children''s safety, Yunqing took 12 guards this time.


    Yu Xi sat on the chair and said to mother Quan, "since she was pregnant, her mind has not been clear. I can''t think of anything that Xu Wu can think of. "


    Mother Quan said, "you are not in a good spirit. It''s normal to think things are not as comprehensive as before. In fact, if Lord Xu doesn''t tell Lord Wang about it, I won''t let Qi Hao go to see any lanterns. " It''s understandable that Yuxi is not considerate. The key is Yunqing. I didn''t even think of the assassination. It''s too careless. Or Yunqing is not surprised, but he is too confident in himself.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, if you think it''s not appropriate, just tell me."


    "The most important thing for you now is to have a good heart and raise the baby. Don''t worry about the rest," said Quan Yuxiping''s expectation is to have a child safely.

 Chapter 895

    The evening of the Lantern Festival was still a little cold, so liu''er rode with Yunqing, but in a carriage. Jujube afraid liuer alone, on the carriage with liuer to talk.


    Along the way, jujube vividly described the lively scene of Lantern Festival: "there are beautiful lanterns, many of which have riddles written on them, as long as you guessed it correctly, you can take it away without money. In addition, there are also tricksters who sell all kinds of masks. It''s fun. "


    Liu''er had heard about jujube before, but liu''er still listened with interest and asked about it from time to time.


    Hearing Yunqing talking outside, jujube pulled liuer''s hand out of the carriage. There was a warm stove in the carriage. A cold wind blew from the curtain. Liu Er couldn''t help shivering. Wearing only a thin jacket of jujube dates, like no one.


    After getting off the carriage, Liu Er took Yunqing''s hand. Knowing that there are dangerous people like abductors, liu''er decides to stay with her father tonight.


    Yun Qing touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid if you have a father." He has ordered Liu Biyuan to send all yamen servants to maintain the order of the lantern festival tonight.


    Liu''er just grasps Yunqing''s hand and says with a smile, "well, liu''er is not afraid of dad." If Yunqing had not brought her out, she would have quit.


    Jujube looked at all kinds of lanterns on the stall not far away. He took liu''er''s left hand and said, "liu''er, let''s choose beautiful lanterns."


    Liu Er looked up at Yun Qing and said, "Dad, how about going there to see the lantern?" If Yunqing doesn''t go, she won''t either. Lanterns are beautiful, but no matter how beautiful they are, personal safety is not important.


    Yunqing takes liuer''s hand and goes to the stall and says, "what does liuer like? Let the boss take it for you."


    That boss also has an eye, looking at the dress of Yunqing and liuer, we know that they are rich people. Take down the two most beautiful lanterns on the stall and take them to liu''er. The boss pointed to one of the carp lanterns and told Liu er the story of carp leaping into the dragon''s gate. Where has Liu Er seen this, she immediately becomes fascinated.


    Liu''er could not help hearing this. She asked with a carp lantern in her left hand, "how much is this lantern?" Yuxi doesn''t want liu''er to keep his eyes clean, so liu''er knows that shopping costs money. But she didn''t know the exact price of these things.


    The boss is so smart, he said to liu''er, "I like it, just look at it." This kind of girl with rich family makes a lot of money by giving whatever she wants.


    Yunqing didn''t give any advice, just smiled at liu''er and asked her to make her own decision.


    Liu Er hesitated for a while, handed the lantern to the jujube, and then took off the purse at the waist. Because Liu Er is going to buy something to go back, she brings money with her. The money Liu Er brought was different from that of jujube. She put the gold, silver and naked seeds she had in her purse.


    Taking out a golden flower, Liu Er looked at the boss and asked, "is this enough?" Liu Er measured in her heart that if it was not enough, it would be almost enough to add another one.


    The boss laughed at such a golden tooth. Even if it''s hollow, he''ll make a lot of money tonight. The boss hurriedly nodded, "enough, enough."


    Jujube stuffed liu''er''s golden flower into her purse and said, "you are more than enough to buy all the lanterns on his stall." With that said, jujube looked at the boss and said: "say, how much is this lantern?" If you want to cheat her sister, you have to see whether she agrees or not.


    The gold is gone. The boss feels hurt: "I''ll give it to you, girl." This tomboy and this beautiful girl are definitely not sisters. However, when he got to Yunqing''s face, the boss was pale.


    Jujube cold hum a: "a lantern, at most thirty or forty Wen money, see in you coax my sister happy on the part of give you 60 Wen." Finish saying, let ad pay.


    Leaving the stall, Liu Er asked, "sister, did I pay too much just now?"


    Jujube said: "your golden flower is solid. There are nearly half of them. One or two gold is equal to ten liang of silver, and one or two silver is equal to one thousand Wen. A lantern is only thirty or fifty Wen at most. How much will you earn if you give him a golden flower? "


    Liu''er has learned how to calculate. She silently recites it in her heart. Then her face turns black. "Is he lying to me?" Then he looked up at Yunqing and asked, "Dad, you know he was lying to me. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "jinhuasheng is given by yourself, not what he wants. It''s not a trick." This is the vendor''s cleverness. Otherwise, Yunqing will not be silent.


    Seeing Liu er''s displeasure, jujube patted her shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t be displeased. I ate a pancake and paid one or two gold naked children! But after that loss, I have never been fooled by them again. " At that time know the truth of jujube, don''t mention how much heartache.


    Yunqing then said, "liu''er, your sister is right. It''s not easy to be fooled if you come out often to learn more about the things outside. "


    Liu''er nodded, "I see, Dad."


    The party went on ahead. Liu Er didn''t go out to see anything. Yunqing is very patient. She didn''t urge her to ask herself.


    In the past two years, the weather in the Northwest has been smooth, and with many policies to benefit the people, people''s lives are better than before. Not only can we have enough to eat, but also we have some spare money. On weekdays, there is no activity, and everyone is at home. It''s hard to meet the Lantern Festival, so many people drag their families out to play.


    There are more and more people in the street, and they are more and more crowded. Yunqing is worried that liu''er is trampled on, so he picks up liu''er. As for jujubes, they do not want to be held.


    Liu Er looked at the crowd and was afraid. She put her arms around Yunqing''s neck and said, "Dad, let''s go back!" It''s time to see and buy. Liu Er wants to go home.


    Then another bodyguard, Xing Sibo, looked at the situation and said to Yunqing, "Lord, it''s not easy to go out now because there are too many people. Otherwise, find a place to settle down and rest first. It''s not too late for them to leave. "


    Yunqing looks at liu''er and points her head. Huo Changqing is familiar with this area and said, "there is a teahouse in front of us. We can go to the teahouse and have a cup of tea."


    Enter the teahouse, Xing Si Bo shouted: "give us a box." In the box, it''s safer.


    The shopkeeper looked at a group of people who were killed. The most important thing was that they still had swords on them. They knew that they were not ordinary people. The shopkeeper hurriedly led the group to the spare box.


    Jujube did not want to go to the box, said to Yunqing: "Dad, I want to go out and play again." Jujube is the crazy people come, the more lively she likes.


    Huo Changqing nodded: "let Adelaide go with you!" There is danger out there, but no danger is more dangerous than the danger on the battlefield.


    Yunqing was a little uneasy and asked a bodyguard named Yin Zhaofeng to follow him.


    Jujube though it''s not convenient to take so many people with her, she also knows that her father will not let her out without them. Before leaving, she said to liu''er, "sister, I will bring you delicious food later."


    Liu ER was not interested in the delicious food, and said, "elder sister, I don''t want anything to eat. Just come back earlier." To be able to, she hopes jujube does not go out. There are so many people outside. It''s not safe.


    "I will come back later," said jujube happily How could she come back if she didn''t have enough fun!


    Yin Zhaofeng looked at the people in the street with a big head: "big girl, I''ll take you out!" So many people, in case of an accident, can cause panic. By then, there will be big trouble.


    Jujube a pair of adult like said: "my mother said that men and women are not close, I am now seven years old can not let you hold." Even Huo Changqing and Yunqing don''t want to hold jujubes. How could she let Yin Zhaofeng hold them!


    Yin Zhaofeng felt a group of crows flying over his head.


    Squeeze into the crowd, a left and a right with Yin Zhaofeng jujube protection. Jujube and jujube are just like a nobody. It''s fun to look here and there.


    Suddenly, the people in the back surged forward like the tide. As a bodyguard for Yunqing, Yin Zhaofeng is very sensitive to danger. Feel wrong, immediately hold jujube tightly in your arms.


    As soon as jujube wanted to speak, the people behind pushed them up and pushed them forward. Adelaide was pushed aside and separated from them.


    A person didn''t walk steadily fell to the ground, the people behind can''t avoid directly stepping on him. Step on the man one by one, so that he can''t get up. The man can only shout for help: "help, help..."


    Jujube said to Yin Zhaofeng, "Uncle Yin, shall we go to rescue him? If we don''t save him, we will be trampled to death. "


    "Big girl, I can''t save him," said Yin Zhaofeng Jujube can''t be called a big Princess outside, so it''s easy to expose its identity. In fact, even if we don''t call jujube as the princess, people who have seen Yunqing will know her identity just because of her appearance.


    The people in the back, like the tide, are pushing forward. Yin Zhaofeng holds her and tries his best to move forward.


    More and more people have been trampled on the ground. Cries, shouts and cries for help were interwoven. Rao is usually bold jujube is also scared, holding Yin Zhaofeng dare not move, afraid that they also fall into the same fate as who.


    As Yin Zhaofeng tried to move forward, he said, "don''t be afraid of me, girl. I''ll be fine."


    Jujube nodded his head, then said anxiously, "Uncle Yin, will Adelaide be ok?" Fortunately, dad and grandpa didn''t come out in the teahouse, or they would be in danger.


    As Yin Zhaofeng pushed forward, he said, "Adelaide has martial arts and can protect himself more than enough." Fortunately, the Lord let himself follow the big princess, otherwise the big princess would be really dangerous.


    Jujube nodded his head and said, "you mean it."


    PS: suddenly I found that the cactus had two rotten leaves, O (¨s¨s¨s) O, I had already raised two cacti, is this one going to be raised again? ~~~~I''m a plant killer.

 Chapter 896

    Yunqing just felt something wrong outside, so he agreed to come to the teahouse. After a group of people settled down in the box, Yunqing asked Xing Sibo to go outside to see the situation.


    Spernian came back soon, and said to Yunqing, "Lord, it''s not good. Some people have been trampled and injured while others are trying to make trouble."


    At this time, Yunqing must come out to deal with this matter. Huo Changqing said: "you go! Liu''er, I''m here. Don''t worry. " He was worried about jujube, but he didn''t regret letting jujube out. Walk to experience wind and rain, in order to give you faster and better growth.


    Liu Er is afraid, but she knows Yunqing is going to do something, so she doesn''t pester Yunqing to let him go.


    After waiting for Yunqing to go out, Liu er said anxiously, "Grandpa, is there any danger for elder sister still outside?" I knew that I should have dragged my sister out just now.


    Huo Changqing touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile, "your sister will be back soon. Don''t worry."


    The owner of tea and wine closed the shop when he saw something wrong outside. This meeting cloud Qing says to want to go out, he exhorts a way: "the outside is messy now, this ye still waited for the outside matter to subside to go out again!"


    "Manager, please open the door. The Lord will deal with the outside affairs. It will be better soon." At this meeting, I don''t need to hide my identity.


    The shopkeeper shakes when he hears the word "Wang Ye". Only Pingxi Wang can be called "Wang Ye" in the northwest. The shopkeeper did not hesitate to open the shop immediately.


    The people outside were very happy to see the door of the shop open suddenly, and they wanted to squeeze into the shop for insurance. But looking at a dozen people with swords in their hands, they stopped.


    Yun Qing took out his autumn water sword and said in a cold voice to the people outside: "everyone is standing in the same place. Whoever dares to disobey orders will be killed." At this time, only by means of iron and blood can we control the situation.


    A man in a long gown and beard, who was near the shop door, did not listen to Yunqing''s words and said in a loud voice, "shoot to kill? You think you are... " Before he finished speaking, the long sword in Yunqing''s hand stabbed into the man''s heart.


    Just now, the chaotic crowd was all frightened by Yunqing. Stepping on a dead person is different from seeing a person being killed alive.


    He drew the sword back and shouted out to the people outside: "the Lord has orders. Everyone stands in the same place. If you dare to disobey the orders, kill them."


    The people outside the shop were scared by Yunqing, and they stood there honestly when they heard this.


    At this time, people came back. "Get out of the way," said Ginsberg


    Seeing someone die at the door of the shop, the owner of the teahouse felt very unlucky, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Not even the courage to close the door.


    The bodyguard beside Yunqing killed three more disobedient people before controlling the scene.


    The jujube was held by Yin Zhaofeng and looked far away from the ordinary people. Jujube said, "Uncle Yin, the people behind are not crowding up." This means that the danger has passed.


    "Leave as soon as possible," said Yin Zhaofeng This street is the most prosperous one in Ho City. The whole street is four miles long. They are half a mile away from the exit now. It only takes him a few minutes to walk half a mile, but now it''s full of danger.


    At this time, a number of people in the back shouted, "dead people, many people are dead in the back. Let''s run!" These people are clearly creating chaos.


    People were in a state of high tension. When I heard this, I didn''t have time to tell the truth. I pushed forward one by one. People in front of us are pushed forward again. We can''t walk without thinking.


    Yin Zhaofeng knew that those people who just called mumble were not bad and kind, but he could not care about it, so he could only squeeze jujube tightly forward. It is also a great loss of Yin Zhaofeng''s strength to hold jujube. Many people holding their children have lost them because of the overcrowding.


    At the exit, Yin Zhaofeng was relieved. At last, he came out, and he couldn''t stand it if he didn''t come out.


    After a short walk, they saw a 50 year old man holding a pedestrian and asking one by one, "did you see my grandson a Chao? My grandson, a Chao, is three years old. He is dressed in a red jacket and has a mole on the corner of his mouth... "


    All the people asked shook their heads. Asked so many people, all said did not see, the old man can not support, kneeling on the ground crying: "grandson, grandson where are you?" The grandson of the old man was just squeezed out of his hands, and now he is gone.


    Not only this one, but also many people''s children are missing. Jujube look at the old man crying so much, want to go, see if you can see busy. However, before he took two steps, Yin Zhaofeng grabbed him by the shoulder and couldn''t move.


    "Big girl, you can''t manage it," said Yin Can''t the teahouse go back, or go back to the Palace first, and then send a letter to the Lord.


    Jujube said sadly, "Uncle Yin, this grandpa is so pitiful. Uncle Yin, let''s help him! "


    When the old man heard this, he looked up and saw Yin Zhaofeng''s broadsword. Immediately kneeling in front of Yin Zhaofeng, kowtow: "officer, please help me find my grandson! Officer, I beg you. "


    Yin Zhaofeng picked up jujube and held it in his arms. He said expressionless, "you''ve made a mistake. I''m not an official. I can''t help you find your child." Having said this, Yin Zhaofeng left the spot at the fastest speed.


    Jujube looked at Yin Zhaofeng''s cold face and said cautiously, "uncle, aren''t we going back to find dad?"


    "It''s too messy outside now," said Yin Zhaofeng. "Let''s go back to the government." It''s safest to go back to the palace.


    After a pause, Yin Zhaofeng said to jujube, "it''s good for you to save people and help people, but you have to do what you can. If you don''t have the ability to save people, you have to be brave. In the end, you are likely to build yourself in. Girl, if you have a good or bad man, what do you want the prince and the princess to do? Especially the princess is not in good health now. If you know that you have a bad one, think about it for yourself. "


    Jujube don''t need to think about it. Her mother must be crying to death. Jujube lowered his head and said, "I just looked at that grandpa and felt sorry, so I wanted to help him."


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "big girl, when you learn martial arts well, you can help everyone. Now we have to take care of ourselves first, or the princess will be sad at that time. "


    "Uncle Yin, I know it''s wrong," jujube nodded It''s true that I know I''m wrong, but I forget my own safety when I go to help others. If Grandpa knew that he would be punished again.


    After a short walk, jujube said, "Uncle Yin, you are tired after holding me for so long. Please let me down and let me go." Jujube dates do not like to be held by people very much.


    Yin Zhaofeng saw that there were not many people in the street at this time, so he put down the dates. He thought about how to get a horse or a carriage. With a carriage or a horse, he could go back to the house as soon as possible.


    For fear of another accident, Yin Zhaofeng held on to Jujube''s hand tightly, even if jujube protested against Yin Zhaofeng.


    They were walking along when a man with a baby ran into Yin Zhaofeng, who was accompanied by a woman with a blue cloth around her head. The couple didn''t apologize for bumping into each other and went on with their children.


    Jujube was very angry, rushed up and grabbed the woman''s sleeve and shouted: "you hit us, how can you go without apologizing?"


    The woman was dragged away and turned angrily. Originally, she wanted to teach jujube a lesson, but when she saw Yin Zhaofeng''s broadsword, she immediately bowed her head and apologized: "I can''t help it. My child was trampled and now he is unconscious. We want to go to the doctor to see him. So there''s nothing else. I''m really sorry, officer. " Those who can wear broadsword are generally officers.


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t shake his head and said, "it''s all right. You can find a doctor for the child."


    Jujube did not want to, pulling the woman''s sleeve cried: "no, I should apologize for bumping people. You asked him to apologize to my uncle. " At this moment, jujube incarnated as a tough princess.


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard this, he knew it was wrong. The princess wanted to help the old man who had lost his grandson. Now I heard that the woman said her child was injured but she didn''t give up. There must be something wrong with it. However, Yin Zhaofeng didn''t want to make trouble again, so he said to the woman, "don''t mind if the child doesn''t understand."


    The jujube was in a hurry and could not care for other things. He said: "Uncle Yin, these two are abductors. They can''t be let go. If they let them go, their little brother will be sold to the brothel. " In Jujube''s mind, the brothel is a terrible place.


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard this, he did not want to chop at the woman''s neck. The woman turned her eyes and fell to the ground.


    The man holding the child is not right. He just wants to run after throwing the child down. But the people in front have heard the call of jujube, which will see where this man''s action is still unclear. At present, the man is surrounded by four fists, not to mention six people. Soon, the man was caught.


    Hearing the man''s sophistry, he said that the child he still left was his son. Jujube cold hum way: "it''s really boastful, the ruby wreath necklace on his neck is worth thousands of silver, can you afford it?" Although she doesn''t like wearing gold and silver jewelry, she has all these wreaths and collars.


    The trafficker said, "this is a fake, not a real one. I spent two liang of silver to make it. " In this way, only a fool can believe it.


    Yin Zhaofeng said to several people who had just arrested the human traffickers, "send them to yamen!" He has to take dates back to the palace!


    Jujube said: "Uncle Yin, this man must have a partner, and his partner must have abducted the child. Uncle Yin, we have to save them. "


    "Don''t worry about them," said Yin. "His accomplices can be found even if they get into the hole."


    "Uncle Yin, let''s take my little brother back," he said It''s not safe to hand over the child to others. What the child wears is worth thousands of liang of silver. Who knows if other people will get rich. If so, the child is out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest.


    Jujube can think of, Yin Zhaofeng where can not think of, immediately nodded: "well, take him back to the house." Yin Zhaofeng didn''t want to be a good man, but felt that the child was either rich or expensive. Save him, only benefit to the palace, no harm.


    PS: Front

 Chapter 897

    Yunqing encountered assassins while evacuating the crowd. This time, the emissary behind the scenes also killed Yunqing by sending more than 20 people.


    These people have known for a long time that Yunqing has only ten bodyguards, and at this time, there are only four bodyguards around him. Unfortunately, they underestimated Yunqing.


    Yunqing''s previous assassination has long allowed him to cope with any difficulty. Even if six people face more than 20 assassins, his brow doesn''t shake.


    In a fight, Yunqing killed nine assassins by himself. He chose one Assassin''s hamstring and hamstring. In order to prevent his suicide, he removed his chin.


    After solving these assassins, Xing said, "Lord, there are twenty-six assassins in total. Apart from five who have run away, twenty-one of them have died and nineteen have been captured alive." The assassin who was picked up by Yunqing to break his hamstring and hamstring. To stay here is to gain useful confidence from the assassin.


    Yunqing said, "take people back to the palace."


    Xing Sibo frowned and said, "Lord, this stampede was planned in advance. Lord, these people are coming for you. " Xing Sibo''s face is very ugly, which means that the people behind the scenes are informed that the Lord will come to see the lantern tonight.


    Yunqing put the bloody autumn water sword back to the top of the sword and spit out two words: "thorough investigation." There must have been spies in the palace, and they should have been buried deep. Otherwise, these people won''t get the news so soon.


    "Yes," he nodded


    As soon as Liu Biyuan evacuated the crowd, he heard an assassin stabbing Yunqing. Then he ran over with a sweat.


    Seeing Yunqing, Liu Biyuan kneels on the ground and pleads guilty. As the prefecture magistrate of pickaxe City, he is derelict in his duty if he fails to do a good job in public security.


    "The stampede was premeditated," said Yun Qing, with an expressionless face. "Many people involved have been arrested. Take them back for questioning."


    Xu Wu knows that Yunqing is going to take liu''er and them out to play. Because he is afraid of encountering assassins, he has sent No. 60 people to scatter in all corners of the street in advance.


    Xu Wu can''t be blamed for being too cautious. Actually, Yunqing has been assassinated too often in recent years. And because of these people, all those who had just made a mess in the crowd were arrested.


    Liu Biyuan hurriedly nodded, "OK."


    Liu''er heard the screams outside in the teahouse just now, almost fainted with fear. Huo Changqing shook his head at the sight, and felt that Yuxi had raised the child too delicately. Also because of Liu er''s performance, Huo Changqing made a decision. After Qi Hao was three years old, he would keep it in front of him anyway. Can''t let Qihao also be taught by Yuxi to be so weak and timid.


    Yunqing pushes away the room and sees Huo Changqing and Liu Er sitting on the chair unharmed. He feels relieved.


    Liu Er looks at Yunqing''s whole body blood. Her eyes turn and she faints.


    See cloud Qing come over, Huo Changqing says: "you still don''t touch her, otherwise wait for her to wake up to see oneself also have blood, estimate to be able to have a nightmare."


    Yunqing hesitated, but finally he didn''t dare to touch liu''er. No way, the daughter is too delicate, he is afraid that the child will see his own blood will leave a shadow for a lifetime.


    Huo Changqing didn''t take care of liu''er, who was stunned, and asked, "has everything been solved outside?" They have come to such a difficult situation before. Today''s business is nothing at all.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "five escaped, one was caught alive, and all the others were killed." For assassins, Yunqing has only one word to kill.


    There are too many people today, or the five will not escape. But running away now doesn''t mean they can take out pickaxe city.


    Huo Changqing stood up and said, "in that case, let''s go back!" It''s all settled and there''s no need to stay here.


    Cloud Qing said: "jujube has not come back!"


    Huo Changqing did not frown and said: "don''t worry, adelain said there was chaos at that time, Yin Zhaofeng held the jujube. I haven''t come back yet. I should have sent the date back to the Palace first. " The bodyguards around Yunqing are carefully selected, so Huo Changqing is not worried.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Huo, you take the willow and go back first. I''ll find the jujube." Without definite information, Yunqing is not at ease.


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "whatever you want!" Huo Changqing thinks that since Yunqing became a father, he has become a mother-in-law. He is not sharp at all.


    Yin Zhaofeng rented a carriage and took jujube and the little boy who was in a coma back to the palace. On the way he hung his heart for fear of any accident. At the gate of the palace, he was relieved and finally safe.


    Xu Wu got the news for a long time and knew that there was an accident. This will see Yin Zhaofeng holding jujube, still holding a child in his hand, immediately asked: "how about the old man and the king?"


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "I''m shopping with the princess. I don''t know what''s going on between the old man and the prince. But before the accident, the old man and the king were in the teahouse. The old man and the king should be OK. "


    Xu Wu feels that taking liu''er out is a burden. He is not worried about other things. Xu Wu looked at the child in Yin Zhaofeng''s arms and asked, "whose child is this?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said simply the process of saving the child: "which big family''s child should this be?"


    Xu Wu looked at the child''s face and said to himself, "I have seen this child." As for who''s child, he can''t remember now.


    "What about the child now?" Yin Zhaofeng asked I don''t know the child''s family. It must be settled. "Send the child to the backyard. The princess and her mother should know who the child is," Xu said Xu Wu''s life is just two points. Wang Fu and his family can''t go to other places twice a year. So Xu Wu is sure that the child must have met in the palace.


    Jujube some worry, said: "Uncle Xu, Grandpa and dad and sister did not come back.". When they come back, will you let me know immediately? " Now go out to find someone, jujube also know that it is not realistic.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "OK, I will send someone to tell you when they come back." With that, Xu Wu called out to the pillar: "pillar, send the princess and the child to the backyard.


    This meeting Yuxi is teaching Qihao to recognize people, pointing to Qu''s mother and saying: "ah Hao, this is Qu''s mother. Qu Ma... "


    Qi Hao uttered a word: "Qu......" Three words are too long. Qi Hao can only say one word now. However, he enunciated clearly. No matter who he called, he was very accurate. There was no such embarrassment.


    Looking at the sky, mother Quan said, "teach slowly. Don''t worry for a moment. It''s late. Let''s go to have a rest! " Not only the child is tired, but Yuxi is also tired.


    As soon as Qi Hao was carried down, he heard Mei Yun walk in and say, "princess, the big princess has come back, and has brought back a strange little boy." Yuxi is wrong to hear this. If he wants to come back, he should come back together. Now only jujube comes back alone, but others have no news. It can be seen that something must have happened at the Lantern Festival.


    Mother Quan watched Yuxi anxiously, but she didn''t panic. She was relieved. The pregnant woman was most afraid of the ups and downs of her mood: "to be more specific, how are the prince and the second princess doing now?"


    Mei Yun said: "bodyguard Yin said that the situation was not right at that time. Someone was deliberately creating confusion. He was worried that it would be dangerous to go back to find the prince, so he took the princess back to the mansion first. Princess, bodyguard Yin said that when the big princess came out, the prince and the second princess were resting in the teahouse. "


    "How about the master of the county?" she asked


    Meilan said: "the big Princess first went back to the yard to change clothes. Princess, this time the big Princess saved a child. "


    Hearing that the child was saved by jujube from abductor, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said: "her father also saved the child abducted by abductor at the Lantern Festival. This wench also saved the abducted child at the Lantern Festival now, which is really the same line. " Yunqing saved Duan Xinrong at that time. It was at that time that she and Duan Xinrong formed a destiny.


    Mei Lan said: "princess, Lord Xu said that this child has been to the palace. But he didn''t remember whose child it was. I just saw the child, who is the second young master of Wu''s family. " Wu Kuo''s youngest son, Jin Yu, is so outstanding that people who have met him will be very impressed.


    Hearing this, Yuxi hurriedly got up and said, "go and have a look."


    When he arrived at the side room, Yuxi looked at the child lying on the bed, frowned and said, "this child is wearing thousands of accessories. Even if it doesn''t attract the attention of the abductor, it will make those greedy people think evil." I don''t know what Wu Kuo''s daughter-in-law thinks.


    Mother Quan leaned over, showed the child, and said, "this is an overpowering drug, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK after the time of the drug effect."


    When Yuxi heard that the child was ok, she called Meilan and said, "take the child out and tell Xu Baowei that this is the youngest son of Lord Wu Kuo''s family. Let him send the child back." It is believed that the Wu family has been turned upside down. The children will be sent back as soon as possible, so will the Wu family.


    Jujube changed clothes and came over. On the way, I saw Meilan holding gold and jade. Jujube asked strangely, "sister Meilan, where are you going with your little brother?"


    After listening is to send home, jujube also did not say anything more. I didn''t find my little brother''s family before. Now that I know whose family''s children are going to be sent back.


    See Yuxi, jujube jujube gently called a Niang. At this time, my brother fell asleep. If he cried loudly, he would surely wake him up. There are still some dates.


    Jujube asked in a low voice, "Niang, whose family is that little brother?" That little brother looks pretty.


    Yuxi ordered the brow of the jujube and said with a smile: "I don''t know what little brother he is, but I just scream. That child is one year older than you! "


    Jujube some do not believe to say: "Niang, he is obviously shorter than me, how can be bigger than me?" Not only shorter than her, but also much smaller than her!


    Yuxi said jokingly, "who told you that age is judged by height?"


    Jujube choked.

 Chapter 898

    Yuxi knew that it was jujube and jujube that found the crutch. He was curious: "how do you know that those two people are crutches?"


    Jujube''s face puzzled, said: "Niang, don''t you often tell me that crutches like rich people''s good-looking children?"? I saw the little brother''s shoes. They were made of plain soft satin, and they were very beautiful. They looked better than the shoes my sister wore. The couple themselves are in coarse cloth. How can they give their son silk shoes? " Jujube this appearance, as if to find that the two men and women are abductors is the most common thing.


    Yuxi couldn''t help saying, "if you can use your brain like this time, I won''t worry about it." Jujube''s analytical ability is still very good, that is, they are unwilling to use their brains and like to use their fists to solve problems.


    "Niang, what are you talking about?" jujube mumbled


    Just as he was talking, he heard that liu''er was back. Seeing liu''er with white face and hands, Yuxi was scared: "liu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu''er cried loudly holding Yuxi: "Niang, blood, a lot of blood." As long as she thought of the scene, Liu was afraid.


    Yuxi looks at Huo Changqing and asks, "Uncle Huo, what''s the matter?" Did Liu Er see the dead or the scene of killing people.


    Huo Changqing looked very indifferent and said: "Yunqing killed those assassins, and he was stained with a lot of Assassin''s blood. Liu''er fainted at the sight of the blood covered Yunqing, and woke up a quarter of an hour ago. "


    Jujube laughed and said, "isn''t it blood? What are you afraid of? " It''s not his father who''s hurt. He''s afraid of something.


    Huo Changqing said in a cold voice, "jujube, follow me." Just now Yin Zhaofeng has said all the things that happened after they left. He is very annoyed that jujube can''t help himself to save Huo Changqing. Before I said that I don''t know how many times, let jujube in any case must first protect themselves. As a result, the girl took his words as a breeze.


    Jujube know Huo Changqing told him to go out is not good, looking at Yuxi, I hope Yuxi can help her talk about love.


    Yuxi immediately said, "Uncle Huo, it''s too late now. Let jujube take a rest first! What can I do for you tomorrow? " I''m sure I will be punished. Don''t want to sleep today.


    Huo Changqing thinks Yuxi is a kind mother, but he still gives Yuxi face and nods: "this time it''s not easy. Yunqing may come back later. You are pregnant with children now, and you can have a rest earlier! "He is not satisfied with teaching children, but has no choice in other aspects.


    After Huo Changqing left, jujube took Yuxi''s hand and said with a smile, "thank you mother." I''ll talk about tomorrow. Anyway, I can have a good sleep today.


    Liu Er did not dare to go back and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to sleep with you today." Thinking about the scene she saw in the evening, she was afraid, only by Yuxi''s side.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "it''s inconvenient for your mother to have a big stomach now. If you are afraid, you can sleep with your sister." Now she has to get up every night to go to the toilet, and it''s not convenient to get up, so she needs to be supported.


    Liuercai didn''t want to sleep with jujube, or he would be kicked out of bed again: "Niang, I sleep with my brother." Anyway, she didn''t dare to sleep alone tonight.


    Yuxi nods: "you want to be willing to sleep with younger brother mother nature not to oppose, but you also can''t always sleep with younger brother?" Even if she would, Yunqing and Huo Changqing would not agree! To Qihao, these two people are more severe than jujube.


    Liu''er said: "Mom, tonight. I''ll go back to my yard to sleep tomorrow. "


    "Yu Xi nods:" that you go to bathe first, go to rest again I hope that when I wake up, everything is over.


    After liu''er went out, Yuxi said with some headache: "as the daughter of the general, she is afraid of blood. The people below know that they will despise her. Mammy, what do you think we can do? " Huo Changqing''s attitude towards liu''er is not unknown to Yuxi. But she can''t help it. Other things are good. I''m afraid I can''t break it if I want to.


    The whole mother''s mood didn''t fluctuate a bit, saying: "princess, you think too much. Liu''er is your daughter and the prince''s daughter. No one dares to despise her. "


    "Sister, you know what I mean," said Yuxi helplessly In fact, Yuxi also thinks liu''er is too weak. But it''s impossible to train her as strong as jujube. The most important thing is to get rid of her pettiness.


    Mother Quan said, "Liu Er is neither the first daughter nor the first son. She doesn''t need to carry anything. So she just needs to do what she likes to do. Princess, you can''t compare liu''er with jujube in the future. " Jujube dates were originally cultivated as heirs, so they will develop such a character now. Liu''er is only the second princess in the mansion. As long as he is protected by his father and his mother, he will live happily. When I grow up, I will choose a good husband for her, and my life will be complete. In short, jujube will compete with men in the future, while liuer only needs to control the backyard. Therefore, mother Quan felt that there was no comparability between the two children.


    After a pause, mother Quan said, "Liu er''s bad habits really need to be changed, but it''s time for the princess to reflect on herself. Otherwise, you always have this idea. It''s not good for liu''er. "


    Yu Xi Leng next, after half a sound said: "this matter I will reflect on." She had said before that it would be better to let the children grow up happily, and she did not know when the demands on the children would be more and more. This is really not a good phenomenon, because the more requirements, the more pressure on children. How can children grow up happily when they are stressed.


    Yunqing didn''t come back until midnight. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yuxi leaning on the bed. Yun Qing frowned and said, "it''s so late, why haven''t you slept?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just woke up when I heard the footsteps. Hori, didn''t you take a bath? Why is it so bloody? "


    Cloud Qing face dew doubt, said: "I have washed from the head to the feet, how can you smell the smell of blood?" When is this nose so keen.


    Yuxi chuckled, touched his belly, and said, "one of these two children is really a monk''s reincarnation!" Although I can touch meat and smell smell now, I can''t smell wine or blood. It''s hard to smell.


    Yun Qing didn''t go to bed, and said, "if you feel bad, I''ll go to the wing room to sleep." How picky Yuxi has been in this period of time, he can''t be clearer.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I''ll take a medicine bath tomorrow, and then I''ll be able to eliminate the bloody smell." Smelling uncomfortable, she would not be able to live with her body.


    Yunqing didn''t leave immediately either, but said to Yuxi, "assassins have been killed. Now we are still catching those abductors who abduct children outside. I''ve asked Xu Wu to help Liu Biyuan deal with it, and it should come out in the morning. "


    Yuxi nodded: "magistrate Liu should be able to deal with this. You''ve been tired for a day and you should go to have a rest. Keep your spirits up. There are many things for you to do tomorrow! "


    Yun Qing is very tired, nodded and said, "if you have anything, let the servant girl call me." Anyway, it''s in this yard. You can hear it when you shout.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can I do. Go and have a rest! " Now she can''t do anything, everything depends on Yunqing, and there is a lot of pressure.


    Yunqing is not sleeping in the master bedroom, so nanny Quan and licorice stay at night.


    Yuxi wakes up the next day and Yunqing has gone out. Jade Xi asked blue mother: "Liu Er didn''t have a nightmare last night?" She is not worried about jujube, but Liu Er is too timid to rest assured.


    Blue mother shook her head and said: "no, the second princess slept very well last night. She didn''t wake up until dawn. This meeting is walking in the garden with servant girls! " Unless it''s snowing, liu''er keeps going at other times. This point was highly praised by all Mammy and Yuxi.


    Yuxi relieved a lot and said, "no nightmare." Liu Er is not as timid as she thought.


    With the early meal, Xu Wu came over and told Yuxi about the abduction: "last night, we outlaws killed all the abductions and rescued 24 children." Those abductors are actually very cunning. They have changed the place where they hide their children. However, it''s very easy for Xu Wu to find out where they are hiding.


    Yu Xi''s face flashed with anger and said, "all the twenty-four children were abducted yesterday?" These crutches are too bold.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. They abducted 15 last night, and nine of them were taken before. The oldest of these children is only six years old, and the youngest is only over three years old. " One thing the abducted children have in common is that they grow well, both men and women.


    After a pause, Xu Wu said: "princess, these abductors are a very tight organization. This time, if they don''t want to make a profit from the chaos, they won''t be exposed. According to their confession, they have abducted more than 600 children in the past 20 years. " This number is shocking.


    Yuxi could not help scolding: "these crazy things, it''s time to cut them to pieces." How painful it must be for these children''s parents to lose their children!


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment. He told Yuxi one thing: "one of them was also involved in the disappearance of the child in the kindergarten in Yucheng."


    Yuxi thought of those children who had not been found so far, and asked, "where are those children now?"


    Xu Wu said: "the man said that the children had been sent out of the northwest, where she did not know." It''s hard for these children to find it back.


    Yuxi fell into silence for a moment. She felt guilty about it. If she had found out earlier, the children might not have disappeared.


    Xu Wudao: "don''t be sad, princess. I believe these children will have a good life."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s so messy outside now. How can some weak women live well?"


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi in a low mood and regrets that he shouldn''t have told Yuxi about it just now. Xu Wu hurriedly shifted the topic: "princess, it''s Zhou Jinpeng, governor of Sichuan Province, who is behind the assassination."


    Yuxi looked calm and asked, "are you sure?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi was silent. In the past two years, they and the surrounding provinces have been well watered. This time, Zhou Jinpeng sent people to kill Yunqing to break the balance. Does that mean Zhou Jinpeng wants to fight.

 Chapter 899

    At noon, Yuxi tells Yunqing about Zhou Jinpeng''s assassination: "maybe Zhou Jinpeng is not the mastermind behind the assassination."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s already confirmed. It''s Zhou Jinpeng. This man is brave and has no plan, and he is impulsive. I should be instigated to kill him this time. " I just don''t know who instigated it.


    Yuxi listened and asked, "how to deal with this?"


    Yunqing said, "give back the man''s life in his own way." For the time being, it''s not suitable to use soldiers in Shu, but Zhou Jinpeng can assassinate him, and he can also assassinate Zhou Jinpeng.


    Yuxi nodded his head. If he didn''t do anything, he would be considered cowardly and bullied even more: "by the way, Xu Wu told me in the morning that the abductors had been active in the Northwest for 20 years, is that true?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said angrily, "it''s really lawless."


    Yunqing looked very calm and said, "this time I''ve uprooted them. I''ve ordered them to be executed."


    Yuxi nodded.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing told Yuxi: "I decided to go to the Lantern Festival yesterday morning. The assassins got the news. There must be a spy in the mansion. I''ll let Xu Wu investigate it. "


    "I know," Yu Xi nodded There are more and more people in the mansion. It''s better to have a thorough investigation.


    It''s not hard to find out. News is always delivered. Just find out who left the mansion yesterday, and you can find the clue.


    Xu Wu''s efficiency is very fast. In the evening, he found out that it was a woman in charge of the outer court who leaked the news. The stewardess got the news from liu''er''s yard.


    Xu Wu said to Yuxi, "the woman in charge knows that things have fallen and collided with the pillar and died. We seized a thousand liang of silver from their house. " When people die, the clue is broken.


    Yuxi said coldly, "send all their families to the mine." Servants who betray the Lord must be severely punished.


    Xu Wu nods and agrees.


    Yuxi said, "it''s impossible to prevent this situation. You must be careful." Those who are open-minded, threatened or framed may eventually turn their backs on the Lord, so to speak, they are defenseless.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face and said, "what''s the matter with you, princess?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." She just felt that her position was getting higher and higher, her responsibility was getting bigger and bigger, and the risk was getting bigger and bigger.


    On the third day after the Lantern Festival, Wu Kuo''s wife, Fang Shi, came to the door with a big gift to thank him. Yuxi is having a baby now. I have time to see Fang.


    Fang said apologetically when he saw Yuxi: "princess, I should have come to thank you. But Jinyu had a high fever that night, and it was only last night that the fever subsided. "


    Yuxi said, "the child is frightened and sick. You, the mother, must be around him." They are all mothers, not to mention their own children encounter such things, that is, they will be sad to hear such things.


    Fang''s regret is too bad now. He cried and said: "thanks to the princess, otherwise my child might..." Here comes Fang''s tears.


    Yuxi is a little strange, Wu Jinyu is also a thrill this time, Fang should not have such a look. Yu Xi pressed the question on his heart and said, "don''t think so much about it. Those abductors of the Lantern Festival abducted more than ten children, and finally the government found them. These children are now taken home by their respective parents. " The children who were abducted at the Lantern Festival were all looking for their families, but several others were temporarily in the kindergartens.


    Fang mainly came to thank Yuxi this time. He said thank you for a long time and put down a bunch of gifts before going back.


    Yuxi looked at the medicinal materials, jewelry and satin. Yuxi said, "send them to the yard of the grand princess." People are saved by jujube. These things naturally belong to her.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said to licorice, "let Xu guard check. Did Jinyu get anything before?" Wu Kuo and his wife are not quite right when they talk about Jinyu''s attitude. So Yuxi was angry with curiosity.


    Jujube knew that Jinyu was ill and said, "Niang, that beautiful little brother is ill. Can I go to see him?" Although Yuxi said that Jinyu is one year older than her, but jujube is not correct the address, or called little brother.


    Yuxi''s face is black, beautiful little brother. It''s all a mess. He must have learned it from those rough old men in the front yard. "What are you going to see?" Yuxi asked Wu Kuo was at home during the Spring Festival, but he left pickaxe city on the sixth day of the Lunar New Year and returned to the south of the Yangtze River. Wu''s residence is the director of a woman''s family. Although it is said that there is a Buddha in the palace, the Fang family usually doesn''t go out.


    Jujube is the first time to see such a beautiful little boy, so I was very impressed: "I want to see it, mom, can you do it?"


    Yuxi still wanted to ask, "tell me, why do you want to visit Jinyu? If you tell me the real reason, I''ll let you go. "


    Jujube thinks that her mother is difficult, and she needs a reason to look at herself. Jujube casually said: "beautiful brother looks so beautiful, I don''t know if he will become ugly when he is ill." Her sister also looks good, but when she was sick, she was so sick that she died.


    Hearing this reason, Yuxi almost spits blood. What is beautiful to want to see, don''t know to listen to this thought is a student! Yuxi said coldly, "you have to practice Kung Fu. You can''t go anywhere." This girl''s idea has run counter to ordinary people. In other words, jujube is the body of a woman and the heart of a man.


    Jujube is a bit disappointed, but it''s not a mess.


    After the first month, Yunqing''s midwife finally arrived at the palace. The midwife''s surname is Yang, a native of Lanzhou. She has worked in this field for three generations. She began to learn midwifery from her mother-in-law since she gave birth to her first child at the age of 17. Now, it has been 28 years.


    "How many twins have you delivered?" asked mother blue


    Yang mother-in-law nodded: "delivered three pairs of twins, finally all mother and daughter are safe." She is very confident about her skills.


    Blue mother asked a lot of questions, and asked Mrs. Yang that she was sweating a little at the end. Before that, her complacency had already disappeared.


    Looking at Mrs. Yang''s anger, mother blue said: "the princess is also a twin. You have to serve her well. You can''t miss your kindness until the princess gives birth smoothly."


    "I will do my best," said Mrs. Yang When the job is done, she won''t have to work so hard anymore. She can live at home.


    Yuxi didn''t let Mrs. Yang get close, but said, "let''s have a look first, and then let her get close to serve you!" Before that, Yuxi had a psychological shadow.


    "You don''t have to worry," said Quan with a smile. "This lady Yang dare not do anything." Mrs. Yang''s family are all under control. Unless she doesn''t care about her family, she has no courage to move. Moreover, she and mother blue watch. If there is a change in Mrs. Yang, they can''t see it.


    Yuxi said, "let me see her ability first!" If you can''t compare with mother blue, she doesn''t want to.


    All mammy said with a smile, "according to you."


    PS: something happened at home and I went back. I didn''t come back until very late. Tomorrow''s update will be delayed to 12 o''clock, sorry.

 Chapter 900

    In early spring, it''s still a little cold. When Yuxi came out of the yard, he put on a thick cloak.


    More than five months old, Yuxi''s stomach is too big to see his feet. It''s very difficult to walk, step by step, it''s very slow.


    Mei Lan couldn''t help saying, "princess, can I help you to go?" Yuxi doesn''t want to be supported, but Meilan and Jingbai surround Yuxi. Both of them have martial arts. Once Yuxi has one, he can hold on to anything.


    Yuxi wiped his sweat and said, "I can still hold on." Yuxi is not willing to be supported if he can walk by himself. The feeling of being held by others is very uncomfortable.


    Mei Lan sighed in her heart.


    After walking a third of the way, mother Quan watched Yuxi sweat and said, "if you are tired, take a rest!" Now it''s just the beginning, and the next few months will be more and more difficult.


    Yuxi was tired and said, "then sit down and have a rest!" She''s walking around the garden every morning, middle and evening. It was easy for her to walk three times a day before she was pregnant. She could walk in more than a quarter of an hour. It will take three quarters of an hour to walk. Not only will it be slow, but there will be two or three breaks in between.


    When banqin heard this, he immediately took out the tiger skin mat with heat in his arms and put it on the stone stool.


    Yuxi had a rest. Just when he wanted to get up and go on, he heard Liu Er calling his mother over there. "Why are you here?" Yuxi asked with a smile Liu''er is very resilient. Since Yuxi forced her to walk around the garden, she always insists on it unless it''s windy and rainy. At this point, liu''er is very much like Yuxi. The effect is also very significant. Now the number of illness is obviously less than before, and the complexion is ruddy.


    Yuxi hugs liu''er, who comes to her, and says, "I know liu''er is filial, but liu''er should do his own thing, do you know?" Before Liu er said he would go with Yuxi, but Yuxi refused. Yuxi didn''t want liuer to see her so hard, for fear that she would be upset.


    Liu Er hurriedly explained, "Mom, I was a little tired just now, so I went to the garden." I knew it was an excuse.


    Yuxi gently patted her back and said in a soft voice, "it''s time to go back and practice."


    Liu''er nodded her head cleverly.


    Mother Quan said after liu''er went away, "princess, liu''er is very talented in melody. I should find a better husband for her."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is not urgent. She just started to learn. She has enough to teach her at the level of her husband. In two years, I will go to Jiangnan to find a master for her. "


    After getting up, Yuxi touched her stomach and said, "I am seven or eight months old with others in more than five months. I don''t think I can walk in another two months."


    All mammy also didn''t say any words of relief, said: "at that time, we can''t be brave any more, we have to let people help you go." Yuxi now has signs of swelling, so the harder it is to get to the back.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you want to be brave, you can''t be. I admire her a little. She has two twins Yuchen is really good at birth. Both of them are twins of dragon and Phoenix. Yuxi was very envious before, but now he is not envious at all. It''s hard to have twins. She would rather live one by one.


    All mammy frowned and said, "well, what does she do?" Mother Quan doesn''t like Yuchen, but she doesn''t hate her.


    Yuxi sighed a little and said: "the appearance of the city is not a good thing, especially in this troubled time. She doesn''t have a better way if she doesn''t depend on Yan Wushuang. "


    "Mother Quan said:" after having a baby, she became more and more sentimental Being busy has its advantages, at least it won''t mention these things.


    Jade Xi also did not receive the words of whole Mammy, continue to say: "say, jade Chen is also involuntarily." It hurt Zhou Yan a lot that Yuchen gave birth to Yan Wushuang''s baby, but from another angle, even if Yuchen was cruel enough not to give up, it also depends on Yan Wushuang''s answer.


    "All mammy sees the appearance to say:" each has its own life She also followed Yuchen for a period of time. She was very clear about Yuchen''s temperament. It''s not a bad guy, but it''s definitely not a good guy. She can coexist peacefully without violating her interests, and even help each other within her ability; but once violating her interests, she will not be merciful.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you are right, each has his own life. At the beginning, I also came from seven disasters. If there is a slight difference in the middle, it will become a pile of white bones. "


    Mother Quan thought the topic was too gloomy, and hurriedly changed the topic: "you asked Xu Wu to check on Jinyu''s child a few days ago, but haven''t heard from him yet? I don''t know what happened to the child. "


    As expected, Yuxi''s attention was diverted, and he said, "I will urge Xu Wu to hurry up."


    There was a smile on the corner of mother Quan''s mouth. Yuxi has nothing to do after pregnancy, special gossip.


    After going back, yuxizhen sends someone to urge Xuwu to find out about it as soon as possible.


    Xu Wu knew that Yuxi became very strange after she became pregnant. Before that, she would waste resources to find out such boring things. Xu Wu said to Meilan, "tell the princess that I will find out as soon as possible."


    Mei Lan smiled and nodded: "Lord Xu, Mammy said that the princess is not the same as before, so you should take more responsibility. Don''t tell the king about it. "


    Xu Wu smiled and said, "let mammy rest assured that I will not tell the Lord." These are just gossip. How can he tell the Lord more. Moreover, it''s OK to tell the Lord.


    In the evening, Yunqing accompanies Yuxi for a walk in the garden. Yunqing, holding Yuxi, said: "the assassination did not succeed. Zhou Jinpeng was just seriously injured, not dead."


    "What''s the situation in Shu now?" Yuxi asked The land of Shu was not peaceful. Now Zhou Jinpeng is dead. The situation is definitely unstable.


    Yunqing said: "Zhou Jinpeng is not dead. The land of Shu is calm for the time being. Zhou Xin, the son of Zhou Jinpeng, is also responsible for daily affairs. However, Zhou Xin and Lu Gang do not deal with many generals. Once Zhou Jinpeng dies, the land of Shu will become a mess. "


    Yuxi said, "He Rui, who do you think will instigate Zhou Jinpeng to kill you? I also think about it seriously these days. I think Yu Chunhao is the most suspicious. In the family, what we are good at most is killing people with a knife. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who they are. It''s important for them to know that if they dare to do something to me, they have to bear the consequences." It''s a pity that he didn''t kill Zhou Jinpeng this time. I think the dark guard camp is still a little poor, and I have to strengthen training.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "even if Zhou Jinpeng can''t die for the time being, the land of Shu will soon be in disorder."


    Yunqing didn''t understand. He asked, "how do you say that?" All that Yuxi now knows is what he says.


    Yuxi deliberately betrays the truth and says, "then you will know." There will be natural disasters in the northwest, and Shudi can''t escape. By then, it will be chaos.

 Chapter 901

    Yujia can become the first famous family in the south of the Yangtze River after generations of efforts. Nowadays, Yujia''s house covers a large area under the renovation and expansion of generations. Yu ''s lineage, mostly live in this big house, by a row of alleys wear a house in the house.


    The courtyard where Yu Chunhao lives is the largest and best location in the whole family. Yu Chunhao is playing chess with his assistant, Geng. Before he can finish playing, his heart mate Yu Zhe comes in.


    Yu Zhe said: "Ye, Zhou Jinpeng was assassinated and seriously injured. Now he is unconscious." This is not good news for them.


    Yu Chunhao dropped the black in his hand and asked with unchanging face, "what''s the situation in Shu?"


    Yu Zhe said: "Zhou Jinpeng''s assassination has been concealed, and the land of Shu is calm for the time being. There is no change in the northwest. "


    Yu Chunhao stood up and said, "since Yun Qing and Han Yuxi believe that there will be a drought in the northwest, they will not choose to send troops at this time." Yunqing won''t send troops, but he''s speculating about it.


    Mr. Geng added, "besides, Han is pregnant and can''t handle government affairs. At this time, even if Yunqing wants to send troops, Han will stop him. "


    Yu Zhe said: "according to the information we have, Han''s baby is very difficult. It is said that people are needed to walk in more than five months. " Many women know that they are very careful when they are pregnant, and they are reluctant to walk. But Han''s different, before pregnancy can still deal with government affairs, until the birth of a month before it let go!


    Yu Chunhao said, "unfortunately, we can''t put people in." If you can insert people in, otherwise you can start at the time of Han''s production. As for Yunqing, Yu Chunhao doesn''t think that without Yuxi''s Yunqing, it''s not a worry at all.


    Yu Chunhao installed two people in the Pingxi palace. Unfortunately, they were only in the outer courtyard, and they were still very ordinary jobs. There was no chance to contact Han Yuxi.


    Yuxi now has to use people around her, in addition to following her from the beginning, all of them are directly selected from the kindergarten. There are many advantages for the children selected from the kindergartens. First, they have a strong sense of belonging and won''t betray easily after receiving the favor from the Pingxi palace. Second, they have solved the livelihood problems of some children in the future. In this way, Yan Wushuang and Yu Chunhao want to put people in the backyard, which is very difficult.


    Yu Zhe shook his head and said, "I found a stable woman in the palace. Our people couldn''t find her family." The northwest is the territory of Yunqing and hanyuxi. It''s not so hard for them to kill Han.


    Yu Chunhao shook his head and said: "my grandfather thought that Han was a woman of low birth. I don''t know if Grandpa knows the current situation, what will he think? " Yunqing is really only brave, but the problem is that Han''s woman is far sighted. The husband and wife, with one heart, developed the northwest into a strong army. If they sent troops, the south of the Yangtze River would be in danger.


    Mr. Geng shook his head and said, "if Yu Xiang knew that this woman had the talent of governing the country, he would have eliminated her soon. Where would she stay today?" In those days, Hans was like an ant. If you want her to die, you only need one sentence. But not only Xiangye, but also they did not put a little girl in their eyes, and finally developed a big trouble.


    Yu Chunhao shook his head and said, "it''s too late to say anything now. Yunqing and hanyuxi have abundant wings. We can''t get rid of them. What I am worried about now is that if there is a real drought this year, the situation in Jiangnan will certainly be more chaotic. If Yun Qingru waves his troops south, no one can resist his army. " At that time, they will all be prisoners.


    Mr. Geng does not believe this: "Zi Buyu is strange and violent. The so-called drought is just a fabrication made by Hans to create chaos and shake the hearts of the people." Mr. Geng is a man full of sages and sages. How can he believe these lies.


    After a pause, Mr. Geng said, "I forgot. The supervisor said that this year, as in previous years, is calm." Yu Chunhao got Yun Qing''s official letter and wrote to inquire about this matter with the supervisor of the Imperial College.


    These words were also said to Yan matchless by the supervisor of the imperial Tianjian. But Yan Wushuang thinks that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict, so instead of listening to the words of the supervisor, he does his best to store food.


    Yu Chunhao sighed and said, "hope!" Han''s strange behavior made him feel uneasy. In fact, if he can, he also wants to be prepared in advance. But Baojia didn''t cooperate. What he did was too limited. Thinking of Yu Chunhao here, I hate him. It took his grandfather so much effort to support Yu Baojia to the position of governor of Jiangnan. As a result, he didn''t even pay attention to this dog. If he didn''t use the dog now, he would have been the only one.


    The days passed quickly, and it was the beginning of April. At this time, Yuxi''s baby has been seven months.


    Since late March, Yuxi has been swollen. Now Yuxi''s whole body is swollen. For fear of affecting Yuxi''s mood, Yunqing orders to put away all the mirrors in the room.


    Up to now, Yuxi just wants to give birth to her baby peacefully. She doesn''t care if it''s ugly.


    It''s hard to sit and lie down because of the swelling. And Yuxi has to walk around the garden every morning, middle and evening. Every time I walk, I can move slowly at the beginning, but within a quarter of an hour, my whole body starts to heat up and my feet start to falter. At this time, licorice or Meiyun will help her to continue walking. Every time after walking, Yuxi''s face turned red.


    Sitting on the chair, Yuxi gasped heavily. After half a sound, I feel alive.


    After wiping her body and changing her clothes, all mammy came to massage her and pressed her from head to foot.


    Yuxi said gratefully with a face: "Mammy, thank you for being here." Thanks to mother Quan, Yuxi can''t express it in words.


    "As long as you are good, I will be satisfied," said all mammy with a smile She didn''t want to stay with Yuxi before. She was tired of the intriguing life of the women in the backyard and didn''t want to be involved again. So she was determined to go back to the countryside. Now that there is no such concern, she is naturally willing to stay. And jujube and liu''er are also the ones she brought up with her own hands, and she is reluctant to leave.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, Mammy, I will be OK. So many ditches and ridges have come, and this time they will be safe and sound. " She is now biting her teeth and insisting on walking so many roads every day in order to have a smooth production.


    "As long as you can insist, you will be safe," she nodded Yuxi is not the most intelligent, but it is the most resilient. No one knows this better than mother Quan.


    In the evening, Yunqing, jujube and liuer arrived at the main courtyard successively. Father and daughter three people look at each time as if buttoned a basin in the belly of Yuxi, the heart is very worried. Just worry no more, they didn''t show this emotion.


    Jujube big voice way: "Niang, younger brothers today strange not obedient, have noisy you?" This sentence has become the opening words of jujube every time.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "they are very good..." As soon as she finished, Yuxi couldn''t help shouting.


    Yunqing has already had experience. He went over and asked, "is that a bad boy kicking you?" The two children are very naughty. They have to exercise for a long time every day, which makes Yuxi uncomfortable for a while.


    Jujube jujube put his hand on Yuxi''s stomach, and then said: "so naughty, mother also said younger brother they are good?"


    See Yuxi ready to get up, Yunqing busy to help her up, said: "you slow down." Yuxi thinks that her movement is very slow now, and even slower, it''s almost like a snail.


    Yuxi now eats less and more, so he eats less. However, she ate early and could not feed Qihao. Fortunately, Yunqing is a competent father. He starts to feed his son after eating. At first, there was mother blue or mother Quan, but Yuxi thought that it could enhance the father son relationship, so later, she didn''t let other people feed her, waiting for Yunqing to feed her.


    After dinner, Yunqing did not accompany Yuxi to the garden, but went back to the front yard to deal with things. Yucheng is not peaceful, and several provinces around it are uneasy. In addition, there are many things to prepare for the coming drought and other things to deal with. Yunqing is too busy to have three heads and six arms. It''s also here that Yunqing knows how hard it is to take charge of the northwest.


    Liu Er accompanied Yuxi around the garden.


    Back in the yard, Yuxi pulls liu''er and asks, "liu''er, what''s wrong with you? For the most part, they don''t talk? "


    When Liu Er heard this, her tears almost came down: "Mom, they say it''s dangerous to have twins and they will die. Mother, is this true? " Since hearing this, liu''er is uneasy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "silly girl, nonsense. My mother gave birth to your brother-in-law, all three of them are good. This time, I''m sure it will be OK. " Mother blue and mother Yang both said that although she was pregnant with two babies, she was in the right position. As long as she walked every day, it would not be too difficult to produce.


    Liu''er looked up and asked, "Mom, really? Are you really going to be ok? "


    Yuxi appeased liu''er and sent her back. Then she said to her mother calmly, "look into this matter and see who dares to chew the tongue in front of the girl."


    It was soon cleared up. Because Yuxi''s condition is not good, they all think this baby will be very dangerous. Two servant girls talked about it in private, but Liu Er, who was passing by, happened to hear them.


    Yu Xi said with cold face: "the servant girl talks about the master''s son. When is the house so unruly?"


    Mom Qu pleaded: "it''s all the negligent of the old slave." The rules of the royal family are very strict. Servants dare not chew their tongue easily. It''s just that Yuxi''s situation is so special that some people can''t help saying more.


    Yuxi said, "deduct your salary for three months, and the two biting servant girls will send them to Chuang Tzu." Both servant girls are orphans and have no home to go. Otherwise, it should be sent out rather than matched to Chuang Tzu.


    Mom Qu nods and agrees.

 Chapter 902

    Yunqing was sleeping soundly, and was suddenly awakened by a painful groan. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yuxi''s whole body was frozen and his mouth made a painful cry.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yunqing is scared to lose seven souls and six spirits: "Yuxi, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter with you


    Yuxi said difficultly, "it hurts. It hurts my legs." The pain of one stroke of leg is ten times worse than that of walking in the daytime.


    Yunqing didn''t know what to do, so he called out: "licorice, hurry to call for mother Quan and mother LAN." These two people may know what Yuxi is about.


    Mother Quan reacted quickly and got up at the sound of Yunqing. Entering the room and looking at Yuxi''s reaction, all mammy said, "princess, this is calf cramp. Come, lift her up and stand on the ground. "


    Yuxi couldn''t stand at all: "no, I can''t stand it." It''s like cutting her flesh with a knife.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi''s frail appearance and said, "is there any other way?"


    "This is the fastest way," said Quan There are other ways, but they have to suffer as well. Instead, it''s better to adopt the fastest method.


    Yuxi bit his teeth and said, "let''s try!" After a bleak cry, Yuxi fell into the cloud''s arms.


    Yunqing really can''t see Yuxi''s guilt: "Mammy, is there any other way?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "many pregnant women have this symptom, not only the princess." That''s why mother Quan said Yuxi was a good life. She had never experienced any of these hardships before. If it wasn''t for the twins, I don''t think we would have to suffer such a toss.


    Yun Qing said anxiously, "what should I do then?"


    "All mammy way:" can bear only Finish saying, whole mammy says with Yu Xi: "you bear a bit, I give you rub a rub." Knead a knead, invigorate the blood under the collaterals, so good also quickly.


    Before all mammy finished massaging, Yuxi fell asleep again.


    Yun Qing asked, "you just said that many pregnant women have this symptom. Will it happen in the future?" Seeing mother Quan nodding, Yunqing asked, "how can the leg twitch well?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "no reason, it''s the normal reaction to pregnancy." Yuxi is now taking care of her daily meals. She is not short of nutrition.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter face, "is that all the way to life?" This time, Yuxi really suffered from the old sin. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe there won''t be any in the future. Maybe every day." Looking at Yunqing''s ugly face, all mammy thought about it and said, "Mrs. Yang told us that the baby has been more than seven months now, and it will be born at the end of next month at most." It''s the limit that twins can stay in their womb for nine months.


    When Yunqing heard this, he turned white and asked, "isn''t that premature?" In many people''s eyes, prematurity means dystocia.


    Mother Quan nodded: "twins are basically born prematurely, some of them are born in more than seven months. But don''t worry, the Royal concubine''s position is right. Since she was pregnant, she has been walking around every day. She is sure to have a baby safely. " She thought that Yuxi had suffered enough, but she didn''t expect to come here again.


    Cloud Qing where to put heart down, said: "this time, I let Dr. he live in the house, if there is anything to call him."


    Mother Quan disagreed and said, "if doctor he is allowed to stay in the Royal Palace, what I don''t know is that the princess is in a bad situation? You don''t have to worry too much. The princess will be fine with me and the blue lady. " Yuxi is not an ordinary woman in the backyard. Her influence in the whole northwest is not lower than Yunqing. If people know that Yuxi is not good, who knows whether the people in the dark will be bad.


    Cloud Qing in the heart measured under: "jade Xi''s matter, completely relied on Mammy and blue mother you." He is busy till night every day. He doesn''t have much time by Yuxi''s side. He can only rely on the people around him. Fortunately, mother Quan and mother blue are reliable, and he can worry less.


    The next day, Yuxi didn''t get up until three poles in the sun. After waking up, Yuxi asked mother Quan, "what happened to me yesterday? How can the legs twitch? " Hear is pregnant period normal reaction, jade Xi wry smile way: "this pregnant woman should have reaction, I am same this time declined."


    "Don''t think so much," said all mammy softly. "It''s a fine day today. Let''s go outside after eating." If it rained, Yuxi would walk around the corridor.


    Yuxi said, "did you make the prince sleep well yesterday?" She had been tossing about so long yesterday, which must have affected Yunqing.


    "It''s just a delay in sleep," said all Mammy. "Compared with you, he''ll be nothing late."


    However, Yuxi said with some heartache, "he has been busy with affairs recently. If he doesn''t sleep well, I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    Where can''t Mother Quan see Yuxi''s idea? She asked, "do you want him to move out and live?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, all mammy said, "it''s good that you love your husband, but if you listen to me, don''t say that again."


    "Why?" Yu Xi asked strangely


    The whole mother didn''t beat around the Bush and said: "the LORD said that he would have three sons and three daughters before, because you gave birth easily, which made him think it was easy to have children. Now let him know that it''s very hard and dangerous to have a baby. In this way, he will be better to you and your children later. " As a bystander, mother Quan felt that this was the best way for yuxicai.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "I don''t need to do this deliberately. He sees my hard work in his eyes." If you are sad, he knows it. Don''t feel hurt, you cry in front of him, he will pretend not to see.


    All mammy felt that Yuxi''s words also made sense: "then you can do it by yourself!"


    Walking in the garden, Yuxi suddenly asked Mrs. Yang, "I heard that twins will be born ahead of time, will I also be born ahead of time?"


    "Twins are usually born more than a month in advance," Yang said, nodding her head In fact, she doesn''t know how long ahead of time. Everyone''s physique is different, and the time of production is naturally different.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "but my third sister was two or three months ahead of time when she was pregnant with twins. I have more than seven months now. Will I be born this month? "


    "It won''t be so fast, but it''s estimated that it will be hard to say in another month," Yang said, shaking her head


    Yuxi touched her stomach and said, "baby, don''t rush out. It''s better to wait until June, you know? " As the old saying goes, people born in June are blessed. It''s not too hot in June. There''s no need to suffer any crime when a child is born. Of course, pregnant women have to suffer a lot when they have a month in June.


    Mrs. Yang thinks that Yuxi often talks to her children, which is very interesting.


    In the evening, Yuxi received a letter, a letter to the capital. Hearing Yu Chen''s letter, Yu Xi was surprised and said to Mei Lan, "open it and read it to me." Meiyun also studied in Qingfeng school. It''s OK to read a letter.


    This letter is mainly about what is good for your health when you are pregnant with twins and what you should pay attention to in your daily life and production.


    Listening to Meiyun read the letter, Yuxi said with a smile, "the third elder sister has a heart." Without Yan Wushuang''s consent, this letter would not reach her hand. In this way, Yan''s unique attitude is intriguing.


    Mei Yun hurriedly said, "princess, Han Xifei is obviously not kind. You can''t believe what she said." Han Yuchen is Yan matchless''s side room. How could she kindly remind her Princess of these things? There must be a plot.


    Mother Quan brought Yuxi a cup of warm boiled water with meat and Ganoderma lucidum, and asked, "what did you hear outside just now that you can''t believe it? What''s the matter? "


    Meiyun quickly said the content of Xinli.


    Mother Quan immediately asked the dollar to take the letter to the kitchen and burn it. Then she turned her head and scolded Yuxi, "can you eat it casually. A bad one will kill you and your children. " Yuxi and Yan are sworn enemies. No matter what Yuchen says is useful or not, they must be burned.


    Yuxi was also not angry, still smiling: "Mammy, don''t worry, I won''t eat."


    At this time, Xu Wu comes. Xu Wu came to report to Jinyu this time: "princess, because Mrs. Wu''s servant girl is behind the master, the second young master of Wu''s family is kidnapped by the villain. Wu officials paid one million and two silver, and then redeemed the two young masters from the kidnappers. "


    Yuxi asked, "did this happen before Fang came to the northwest?" At the beginning, Wu Kuo suddenly sent his wife and daughter to Yu Xi, who thought it strange.


    Xu Wu nodded: "yes, in the first half of last year. After this happened, Wu officials sent Fang''s mother and son to the northwest. Wu Qian, the second master of the Wu family, is the person behind the scenes. However, according to the information we got, Fang''s wife is not clean. As for the truth, it is not clear yet. "


    "Yuxi Oh a way:" so it is Before Yuxi, it was strange why Wu Kuo sent his wife and daughter to the northwest. His wife and daughter are in the northwest. Wu Kuo is held by them. Moreover, the northwest is far less than the south of the Yangtze River. Fang''s willingness to come to the northwest is also a strange thing. Now, Yuxi knows why.


    Xu Wu is concerned about where Wu Kuo''s 1 million Liang silver comes from: "princess, Wu Kuo can take out 1 million Liang silver at will. It can be seen that he has hidden his private business in the past two years."


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "wukuo is not so stupid. He can''t do such a thing. Since he didn''t tell me about it, it shows that the money is Wu Kuo''s money and has nothing to do with the business. "


    Xu Wu felt that Yuxi was too relieved to Wu Kuo: "princess, the merchant is cunning, and we must have more heart to deal with them."


    Yuxi still shook his head and said, "I don''t doubt that people should be employed. Unless there''s evidence, we can''t suspect people who work for us at will. It''s easy to chill their hearts. " If you have any doubts, you should go and find out what to do with the evidence. But we can''t say that without proof.


    Xu Wu nodded, "I see."

 Chapter 903

    In the morning, the sun is shining in the garden, the dew on the lawn is shining in the sun, and the whole garden is filled with a fragrance of flowers. Unfortunately, Yuxi, who is walking in the garden, has no leisure to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    More than eight months after her pregnancy, Yuxi''s stomach was so big that she buckled a washbasin on it, which made all Mammy and mother blue and others tremble. Yuxi, the member of the association, can''t walk on his own. He needs help.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, mother Quan wiped Yuxi''s sweat with a towel and said, "let''s go again after a break!"


    Yuxi also does not try to be brave, nodded next way: "good." I could walk the garden in more than a quarter of an hour before I was pregnant. Now I can''t walk in half an hour.


    Red beans will take the stool on the ground, holding Yuxi to sit down. No way, Yuxi''s stomach is too big to squat, so he can only sit in a high chair.


    Looking at Yuxi''s abnormally large stomach, mother Quan said, "don''t walk in the garden from tomorrow. We will walk in the house."


    A colorful butterfly falls on a pale yellow chrysanthemum. Small wings one by one, very nice.


    Yuxi looked at the beautiful butterfly, smiled and shook his head. "I''m in a hurry when I walk in the room. The garden is spacious, full of flowers and plants, as well as birds and butterflies. It''s good to watch them. "


    "You have been more than eight months now. It doesn''t matter if you don''t walk a bit," said Quan She couldn''t bear to see Yuxi so hard. During this period of time, all Mammy was worried that she could not sleep well.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s been a long time. We can''t take it lightly for the rest of the time." A boil word is enough to express Yuxi''s suffering.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s swollen face and sighed. The more difficult the situation is, the more calm Yuxi is. Such a mind is really one in a million. But it is also such a nature of mind that makes Yuxi come to this day.


    In the evening, Yunqing leaned against Yuxi''s bed and said, "how is today? Is it better than yesterday? "


    Yuxi touched his stomach and said with a light smile, "it''s not the same as yesterday, but today these two children don''t kick people anymore." Although she was often kicked before, Yuxi was very happy though she suffered a little bit. Her strong feet proved that she was well raised.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s sad face on the stomach: "these two children are also very well grown, aren''t they?" With such a big stomach, Yunqing is really worried that it will be difficult to give birth.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the child will grow up. That''s impossible." Yuxi always eats less and more meals, and she seldom eats supplements. She is afraid that her stomach will be too big for her to bear, which will lead to dystocia. But who can think that the two children are too long.


    Yun Qing said coldly, "I will discipline them well when they come out." These two boys are so troubled in their stomachs. They must be the devil of the world when they grow up.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing is worried about her, so he doesn''t want to say it all the time: "are the purchased taros properly preserved?" This year''s potato harvest, many people have received tens of thousands of Jin of potato. If as usual, the price of grain will be reduced by grain producers. This time, however, the government fulfilled its promise to buy it at a price of two Wen for a jin of potato. The grain merchants thought it was not cost-effective, so they all went into the warehouse of the government. It''s also because of the money from Jixuan. Otherwise, the government won''t get millions of silver to buy food.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "the warehouse built before can''t be put down, and some warehouses have been built temporarily." For people who have eaten grass roots and tree roots on a hungry stomach, no matter how much food they have, they just worry about not eating enough.


    After a pause, Yunqing said, "beans have also been purchased and stored in dry and ventilated warehouses."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "let me go down to patrol. We must take good care of these grains. Don''t spoil them. At that time, I don''t know how many lives these grains can save. " Yuxi is not afraid of being spoiled. She is afraid of being moulded and rotten by the bad preservation of these yams or being eaten by mice.


    Speaking of the disaster, Yunqing hesitated and said, "Yuxi, it''s the middle of may now. There shouldn''t be a drought today." There will be a drought in the northwest. Many officials have heard the news, but the people below and ordinary people don''t know it.


    "Yuxi whispered:" although we have done more than one year''s prevention work for the drought and spent a lot of energy and money, I hope there is no drought The drought in the northwest is her guess, no nature is better. However, the floods in the south of the Yangtze River can''t be avoided better than in the past. At that time, the grain stacked in the warehouse can not only sell for a good price, but also save many lives.


    Yunqing nodded, "you are right."


    Yuxi suddenly thought of something and asked, "what about Henan? Is it going well? "


    Yunqing hesitated and said: "it''s going well. He ye and he GAODA are at odds because of Qingge. " He really saw the power of the beauty scheme.


    Yuxi has nothing to do now, so he has leisure to listen to such gossip: "tell me more about the details."


    Yunqing looks strange, but in the face of Yuxi''s entreaties, he still said: "at the beginning of the year, he GAODA''s wife took Qingge to the commander in chief''s office as a guest. Qingge was sent to he Ye''s bed after being given the aphrodisiac. He Ye doesn''t know the identity of Qingge. He Ye thinks that she is a dutiful beauty of the following people... " Later, Yunqing can''t go on.


    But Yuxi asked excitedly, "he Ye wants to take Qingge as his own after he sleeps?" The special thing like Qingge is that men are reluctant to let go.


    Yunqing is angry and funny: "when did you speak so rudely?" Yuxi used to be so fastidious that he didn''t dare to speak rude words at home. He didn''t expect to become a different person after pregnancy.


    "Yuxi said:" you quickly say, I want to know behind


    "When he Ye knows the identity of Qingge, he GAODA will be summoned, saying he wants to keep Qingge by his side. In order to compensate, he GAODA was rewarded with two innocent beauties. He GAODA was very angry at that time, but he knew that his arm could not twist his thigh, so he took two beauties back to the mansion. " However, after he GAODA went back, he took his wife, Bai Shi, out of house arrest and killed all the servant girls serving Qingge.


    "Jade Xi sneers:" know is such result He Ye is really a fool. He even takes his favorite concubine as his own. This is a thorn buried in he GAODA''s heart. Sooner or later, it will kill him.


    Yunqing still can''t understand it until now, and said: "that woman is also a little more beautiful, and it''s not that there is no one more beautiful than her. He Ye is in his fifties. He can''t help but know he GAODA''s temperament. Knowing that this will leave a big problem, I still want to take this woman as my own. Why? "


    Yuxi said: "King Youwang of Zhou smiled at the beauty of Bo, and made war with the princes. As a result, he became the king of the country


    After hearing this, Yun Qing said with a cold snort, "such a faint king, it''s not the only thing that can cause the country to be subjugated!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "beauty is sometimes more useful than thousands of troops." Yan Wushuang can send Qingge out to seduce Yunqing. This woman must have something extraordinary. And the truth is, as she thought.


    Meiyun said outside: "prince, princess, Lord Xu said Yucheng has sent the military newspaper."


    Yunqing gets up and puts on his clothes. He says to Yuxi, "sleep first, don''t wait for me." Other things can be delayed, such things can not be delayed for a moment.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," the hundred thousand army in Yucheng is not the same now. Don''t worry too much. " Yunqing and Yuxi give priority to Yucheng''s soldiers. The living standards of Yucheng soldiers are not only several steps higher than before, but also their weapons and equipment are not comparable. There are also cavalry, which has now expanded to 8000. Even if we don''t win, we won''t suffer as much as before.


    Yun Qing said, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of the baby. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Yuxi also knows his current situation, nodded and agreed: "you can rest assured, I will take good care of the baby."


    Yucheng''s war situation is still ideal. As Yuxi thought, he didn''t take advantage of it but didn''t suffer a lot. However, the war situation on the other side of the West Sea is not good. Yunqing is too busy to come back to sleep at night. For these, Yuxi did not ask.


    Time passed quickly, and it was at the end of May. Yuxi''s hands and feet are swollen to the size of a wax gourd. Yuxi''s walking is like stepping on a steel blade. Every step is painful for Yuxi. Rao is so, Yuxi still insists on walking around the corridor twice every morning and night.


    Yu Xi was lying on the bed feebly, and said to the whole mammy who massaged her, "there is still a month to go."


    All mammy nodded, "well, at most thirty days, you will be free." Many twins have been born in more than seven months, but Yuxi has not been born for nearly nine months, which makes Mrs. Yang feel strange. But it''s a good thing. There''s no comparison between a child born in seven months and a child born in nine months. It''s just that the mother has suffered a lot.


    Mother Quan knows that the baby hasn''t been born. It must have something to do with Yuxi''s drinking meat and Ganoderma water. Although it was said before that she would not drink the elixir when she was pregnant again, this time the situation was special. Yuxi would drink one cup every five days.


    Yuxi just wanted to open her mouth, but suddenly her stomach hurt. Having three children, Yuxi is familiar with this feeling. "Sister, I''m going to have a baby," said Yuxi


    Seeing this, mother Quan immediately asked licorice to call mother blue and mother Yang. Knowing that the twins were born prematurely, everything was ready.


    Looking at the pale Yuxi lying on the bed, all mammy said softly, "don''t be afraid, it will pass soon." In fact, she was afraid of herself. Having twins is really a foot in the door, a bad one will be difficult to give birth.


    Although Yuxi was in severe pain, she nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mammy, I will be OK."


    "Well, it''s going to be OK," she said


    PS: I have something to do today. I have to come back very late. The update may be delayed to 10 o''clock. Sorry.

 Chapter 904

    When Yunqing heard that Yuxi was about to give birth, he immediately left what he was doing and ran back to the backyard. Seeing mother Quan, she asked, "how is the princess?"


    All mammy has been pretending to be nothing to do in front of Yuxi, but when she came to Yunqing, she no longer hid her emotions: "Mrs. Yang said it was not so fast. Let the princess eat first."


    Yunqing asked, "can I go in now?" Seeing mother Quan nodding, Yunqing lifted the curtain and went in.


    Yuxi''s stomach doesn''t hurt any more. Seeing Yunqing coming, he said angrily, "this is the delivery room. What are you doing as a big man?" The husband doesn''t care that the delivery room is a dirty place. Yuxi is happy to come in and see him.


    Yunqing grabs Yuxi''s hand and says, "I just want to come in and see you." Because of the tension, Yunqing''s hands are shaking. I don''t know. I thought he was the first time to be a father!


    Yuxi just wanted to say something to comfort Yunqing, and her stomach began to ache again. "You go out first!" said Yuxi She didn''t want Yunqing to see her baby.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to leave. He wants to stay by Yuxi''s side.


    Blue mother came over and said, "prince, you will feel uneasy here. Lord, wait outside! " Looking at Yunqing''s anxious look, blue mother is still very satisfied.


    See Yuxi also let him out, Yunqing no longer want to also exit the delivery room, to the yard to continue waiting.


    After a while, white mother brought a bowl of chicken noodles into the delivery room. Yuxi is in pain. She still wants to eat. But Mrs. Yang says she has to eat if she doesn''t want to. Otherwise, she will have no strength when she is going to produce. Yuxi can only bear the pain and finish a bowl of noodles with difficulty.


    Mother Quan went to the pharmacy and took out a wild ginseng which had been stored in it for more than 400 years. This wild ginseng is from the following people. One of them is still there. Before, Yuxi had a three hundred year old ginseng in his hand. At that time, it was just like a baby''s pimple. Now some people send wild ginseng for more than four hundred years without any effort. This is the benefit of power.


    Yun Qing is not at ease. He asks Quan Mammy, who came out of the pharmacy, "will the princess be ok?" Since knowing that it''s very dangerous to have twins, Yunqing has never been at ease.


    Mother Quan would not say anything to comfort Yunqing, saying: "it''s very dangerous. Jiang''s mother died because she was having twins. Apart from Jiang, many other women with twins can''t pass the stage of childbirth. " In fact, mother blue and mother Yang both say that the baby is in the right position, and Yuxi has always insisted on exercising, so it should not be too difficult to produce. But mother Quan wants to let Yunqing know that Yuxi is risking her life.


    When Yunqing heard this, his face turned white: "do you mean Yuxi will be in danger?" With that, Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, Yuxi will be OK."


    Mother Quan nodded: "the prince said that the princess must be OK. Wang Ye, I''m going to cook ginseng soup. " This ginseng soup is prepared first. If you want to use it, you can serve it at any time.


    Yunqing heard this and said, "Mammy, let me cook ginseng soup!" It''s better to find something to do than to wait.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "boiling ginseng soup is also very hot. The king can''t do it." It''s true that Yunqing has high martial arts, but he doesn''t know anything about the kitchen.


    In the evening, jujube came back from the front yard to know that Yuxi was going to be born. Looking at Yunqing''s anxious look, jujube asked: "father, how is mother?" When Qi Hao was born, jujube was only known after waking up.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t wait here. Go to your sister''s yard." Finish saying, let peony and autumn lotus forcibly take jujube out of the yard.


    After more than four hours, Yuxi still had no movement. In addition, there is a saying that twins are easy to give birth to, Yunqing really can''t sit.


    Looking at all mammy coming out of it, Yunqing hurriedly walked over and said, "Mammy, how is Yuxi?"


    The whole mother looked calm and said, "the princess has a slow birth. The prince needs to wait patiently." Many women give birth to children in two or three days. Yuxi has been waiting for half a day.


    "Qi Hao was born in only three hours," said Yun Qing From Yuxi''s cry of pain to the birth of Qihao, less than four hours before and after, Yunqing was too long to abandon.


    "Three more hours is a very fast time. It normally takes one or two days to have a baby," she said patiently Three days and three nights are basically difficult to give birth. All mammy will not say such unlucky words in order to make Yunqing worry.


    After a pause, mother Quan said again: "when she was born with jujube and Qihao, it was the princess who was in good health and exercised regularly, plus the position of the fetus would be so fast. This is a special case, and it will take longer. If you don''t want to have a rest, I''ll be called you when I''m born. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''ll wait here."


    Mother Quan was satisfied with the answer. If you can sleep at this moment, Yunqing''s heart will be too big. And the previous performance is likely to be false.


    Liu Er wants to come to the main courtyard very much, but all the women and servant girls around her have been ordered not to let her out of the courtyard. See jujube, Liu Er busy way: "elder sister, Niang how?"


    Jujube shook her head and said, "my mother is still in the delivery room, I haven''t seen her. Dad won''t let me wait there. Let me come and accompany you. "


    Liu er''s face was a little white, and she said, "sister, do you think mother will be in danger?" Since knowing the danger of Yuxi production, Liu Er has had several nightmares during this period.


    Jujube does not like to listen to this very much, say: "who is in front of you nonsense, mother certainly can give birth to younger brothers safely."


    Liu''er was scolded but not angry. She said, "elder sister, let''s go to ask for Avalokitesvara, and let the Bodhisattva bless the mother and give birth to her younger brother." Mother LAN believed in Avalokitesvara, so Liu ER was also affected.


    Jujube root does not believe in any Guanyin Bodhisattva, said: "this Bodhisattva is only made of mud, where can we protect the living." If this Bodhisattva is really useful, then where will there be dead people in the world!


    "Sister, I don''t want to wait here," Liu said I have to find something to do, or I can''t rest assured.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "let''s take care of Qihao tonight Their sisters should be able to take care of their younger brother.


    Liu Er hesitated and nodded. A quarter of an hour later, Qi Hao was sent to liu''er''s yard. Later, the dinner of the three brothers and sisters was also delivered.


    Jujube said to liu''er, "sister, I''ll eat first. You can feed my brother. When I finish eating, I''ll change with you. " It''s not that jujube doesn''t have the spirit of humility, but that Liu Er eats too slowly. If liu''er wants to eat first, she will probably feed Qi Hao.


    Liu''er nodded, "OK."


    It used to be easy to watch Yunqing feed Qihao, but when he fed himself, jujube knew how difficult it was.


    Time passed by minute by minute, until the end of the Xu Dynasty, the child had not yet been born. If it wasn''t for reason, Yunqing really wanted to rush into the delivery room.


    Mother Quan brought ginseng soup to Yuxi and said, "princess, drink this bowl of ginseng soup!"


    Yuxi is still awake. He nodded his head and drank a bowl of ginseng soup.


    "Blue mother said:" princess, you follow me to start to force In the delivery room, blue mother is the main force, and Yang Nanzi helps.


    "Ah..." A scream. Yunqing''s legs were almost soft. As soon as he wanted to speak, Yunqing heard a baby cry. The cry was not loud. If it wasn''t for the quiet yard, I couldn''t hear it.


    Huo Changqing is also relieved, said: "the child was born, it will be OK." During this period of time, Yunqing was uneasy, and all the people around him followed him.


    After a while, Zeng''s mother came out with a smile on her face and said, "Congratulations, the princess has a brother." Because it''s too late and cold, the baby didn''t come out.


    Although the child''s cry was small, it was much stronger than liu''er''s at that time, so Yunqing was not too worried. Yunqing asked, "how is the princess now? How are you? " There''s another one in the belly. Only after the second one is born can you really rest assured.


    Mother Zeng said, "the princess is OK." Yuxi is going on exerting his strength and preparing to give birth to the second one.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Zeng''s mother came out to congratulate him: "the prince and the princess have another brother." Twins, it''s a great joy!


    Seeing Yunqing''s look, Zeng''s mother quickly said what Yunqing wanted to know: "don''t worry, when the third young master was born, the princess''s spirit was not bad."


    As soon as this word falls, suddenly the delivery room spreads a voice of surprise. As soon as Yunqing''s face changed, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Huo Changqing stood beside Yunqing and said, "you don''t have to worry. What the delivery room just sent out was a cry, not a cry. It must not be jujube - her mother''s accident." Finish saying this words, hurriedly looked at Zeng mother to say: "quickly go in to see how to return a responsibility?" The so-called concern is chaos. Yunqing is now in this situation.


    Zeng''s mother trotted into the delivery room, and then came out again. She smiled and said to Yun Qing, "there''s another one in the princess''s belly." Triplets, it''s the first time she''s heard of her life!


    Huo Changqing said with wide eyes: "three?" Seeing Zeng''s mother nodding, Huo Changqing said, "it turns out to be three. No wonder they are so tossed!"


    "Is the princess still able to hold her body?" Yun Qing asked The children are not important. What''s important is that Yuxi must be safe.


    Zeng mother nodded: "I just asked blue mother, blue mother said princess will be OK."


    Yunqing felt that he had come back to life.


    When Yuxi heard that blue mother said there was another one in her belly, she was shocked, but almost in an instant Yuxi calmed down. Yuxi said to all mammies, "Mammy, I have no strength." No strength, no child.


    Mother Quan soon brought a bowl of ginseng soup and said, "I have strength after drinking ginseng soup." When liu''er was born, Yuxi was also filled with ginseng soup. After that, Yuxi would not like to drink this again.


    After drinking ginseng soup, Yuxi bit her teeth and pressed hard as her mother said. Hearing these two words, Yuxi''s strong breath was relieved, her head was askew and fainted.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 905

    Zeng''s mother said with a smile to Yun Qing, "congratulations to the king. Congratulations to the king. The princess has another brother." It''s unheard of and unheard of to have three sons.


    Yun Qing doesn''t care about his three sons. Looking at Zeng''s mother''s Chrysanthemum like face, he asks, "how is the princess?"


    Zeng''s mother said: "don''t worry about the prince, the princess is exhausted and has gone to sleep." Zeng''s mother used sleep, not dizziness, but didn''t want Yunqing to worry.


    Seeing mother Quan coming out, Yunqing asked, "can I go in now?" Only when Yuxi is safe can he really feel at ease.


    All mammy nodded: "the Lord can go in." Just now, mother blue and mother Yang have packed the delivery room. It''s OK for Yunqing to go in.


    Yunqing strides in.


    Huo Changqing asked mother Quan, "how are the three children?" Twins are hard to support, let alone triplets, so Huo Changqing is worried about the health of the three children.


    All Mammy''s meeting was completely relaxed, and she said with a smile, "don''t worry about the old man, the three children are very good." Although the three children are light, they are in good condition.


    Huo Changqing is not at ease and says, "let doctor he see it." Doctor he is also waiting in the yard, afraid that in case of any situation, he can save people in time.


    "If the old man doesn''t feel at ease, let doctor he look at it," mother Quan nodded Whether the children are good or not can be seen at a glance from those who often take care of them.


    Seeing three children lying side by side on the bed, Huo Changqing couldn''t help saying, "it''s so small." The youngest child is bigger than Ba Zhang, not to mention that it can''t be compared with jujube and Qihao when they were born, that is, Liu ER was bigger than them when they were born. Such a small child, Huo Changqing is very worried about raising: "doctor he, how do you show these three children?"


    Doctor he looked carefully and said to Huo Changqing, "don''t worry about the old man. Although the three young men are not big, they are all in good health. As long as you take good care of it, you will soon grow up to the size of a normal child. " Mother Quan and mother LAN take good care of liu''er, who was born prematurely. These three children must be very well taken care of.


    Huo Changqing was really relieved: "all Mammy, I will work hard for you in the future." The prosperity of the population is the foundation of the prosperity of the family. It''s too thin for Qihao alone. Now with three kids, the four brothers can support each other.


    "Not hard," said all mammy with a smile After the birth of these three boys, no one can shake Yuxi''s position, even if Yunqing changes his mind later.


    Cloud engine into the house squatting next to Yuxi, reached out under Yuxi nose, found that the whole breathing talent really relaxed.


    "Blue mother sees appearance to smile a way:" the prince need not worry, the princess is only exhausted just to sleep over, wait for sleeping enough to be able to wake up It''s not only a great joy, but also a great blessing to give birth to triplets safely!


    Yun Qing said, "the bed here is too small. Can you carry Princess Wang back to her bedroom now?"


    Blue mother shook her head and said, "not for the moment. It will take two days." Now hold back to the bedroom, the wound healing has been hindered. It''s just that she can''t talk to Yunqing.


    Fortunately, Yunqing is not domineering either. When he hears that he can''t do it, he doesn''t force himself to say, "then I will guard here." I can''t sleep well when I go back to the house.


    Mrs. Yang knew that the rules of the royal family were big, and she had just come here, so she always bowed her head and didn''t dare to interfere.


    "Blue mother thought next say:" Lord, then I let licorice they take bed bedding again


    Yunqing looks at the bed so small that he is afraid to bump into Yuxi when turning over, so he directly lets licorice spread the bedding on the ground.


    Licorice said: "Lord, although it''s almost June now, the ground is still very cold. My Lord, my maidservant asked me to move in a soft couch. " The soft couch is not big, and only two people can sleep in a squeeze, but it''s better to sleep in the soft couch than to hit the floor.


    Yunqing nodded, "go ahead and do it!"


    The two sisters, jujube and liuer, coax Qihao to sleep, and then they are paralyzed on the bed. Jujube muttered, "I thought it would be easy to bring children!" Qi Hao urinates for a while and pulls. The sisters have to bathe and change clothes for him. After that, I will play with him and cry if I don''t want to. Angered by his grasp and bite, jujube arm was caught for two days.


    Because it was jujube and liuer who offered to take care of Qihao, mother Quan told Qihao''s mother and servant girl not to help, and asked them to take care of Qihao for one night. Qihao is also in good health. Mother Quan is not afraid of Qihao being tossed. But did not expect that the last to be tossed is jujube and liuer.


    Liu''er muttered, "sister, I won''t take Hao with me again." Ah Hao is so bad that she even pulls Baba in her house. Liu Er thinks the house stinks when she thinks about the scene.


    This words jujube don''t like to hear, said: "Kai Hao is our brother, he has to coax good naughty!" Jujube was taught to love the younger brothers and sisters below. At this point, jujube has always been well done.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "if you want to coax me, I will not coax him." It''s enough to have this experience, but I don''t want to do it again.


    Pomegranate went into the room with a happy face, and said to jujube and sister liu''er, "the princess, the second princess, just got the news. The princess was born."


    Jujube temperament more impatient, grasping pomegranate''s arm asked: "my mother is OK?"


    Pomegranate smiled and shook her head. "Don''t worry, princess. She''s OK. She''ll sleep after giving birth."


    Liu Er asked, "is it my mother''s brother or sister?" Liu Er hopes to have a younger sister, and no longer a younger brother. His younger brother is really noisy.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "the princess has three brothers. Big princess, two princesses, you have three younger brothers Triplets, and still three sons, do not know how many people will envy the princess''s blessing.


    Jujube eye beads are falling down: "three? My mother has bought me three younger brothers? " I feel so much better!


    Liu Er feels a little dizzy. It''s hard to deal with one younger brother. What can I do if there are three more. After that, don''t think of a peaceful life.


    The next morning, Yunqing woke up. Looking at Yuxi, who is still sleeping, Yunqing dressed and walked out gently.


    When he arrived in the front yard, Xu Wu held his fists in both hands and said with a smile, "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord." I got three sons at once. I really envy him who has no son.


    Yuxi is safe. The three children are also in good health. Yunqing is in a good mood: "you should add oil and have a fat boy earlier." Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law gave birth in February and had a son and a daughter. Although it''s adopted, it''s also a man with a son. Now Xu Wu has only one daughter and no son.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "mother Quan said it''s better to have a baby every other year, otherwise it will hurt the mother greatly." Xu Wu is a man who loves his wife. He doesn''t want his son to let Ling take risks.


    Tan Tuo came to report to the king''s residence and looked up at the three small bows and arrows hanging on the gate. He thought he was dazzled. Wipe your eyes and look again, or three little bows and arrows.


    The guard at the door is very familiar with Tan Tuo. Seeing this, he says with a smile, "don''t look at it anymore. Last night, the princess gave birth to three young masters." Everyone in the palace knows such a big happy event.


    Tan Tuo froze: "three?" It was the first time he had heard of three children born at one birth and still alive.


    The bodyguard smiled and nodded: "yes! Three, our old man and the king are too happy. "


    When Tan Tuo saw Yunqing, he really looked at him with a smile in his eyes, which was not as hard and expressionless as before.


    Yun Qing looked at the red eggs in the nearby dish and said with a smile, "Mr. Tan, eat eggs." A lot of red eggs were made in the backyard and sent to relatives and friends early in the morning.


    Tan Tuo ate a red egg very happily.


    Yuxi gave birth to three sons. Han Jianming is the happiest. Han Jianming got the news and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "three good, three good!"


    When Qiu got the news, he folded his hands and whispered, "Amitabha, Bodhisattva bless you."


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, Yuxi is not awake now. Take ye to have a look this afternoon!" It''s not only Yuxi''s blessing, but also their Han family''s.


    Chueh smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll be there when I finish my homework at noon." I remember that in the past, monk Tong said that Yuxi hit and failed. See who dares to say that later.


    When ye heard that Yuxi had three sons in one child, he could not envy: "it''s just one child and three sons!" She dreams of a son, but in the end there is no shadow of her son, that is, her daughter can''t recognize each other.


    Mrs. LV was calm and said, "madam, although it''s a good thing to have three children in one child, most of them are not in good health because of too many children." If you are not in good health, you will not be easy to support. It''s not that mother Lu cursed triplets, but that multiple births are really hard to feed. It''s not that the triplets are born without them, but either they have miscarriages or they have gone during childbirth. She hasn''t heard of all the ones who can survive.


    Ye shook his head and said: "the princess was born after nine months. The baby should be in good health. Moreover, if the child is not in good health, the master will not be so happy. "


    Remembering the small packages of medicine Han Jianming had given her before, ye said to himself, "it should be the relationship of miraculous medicine that these triplets can be born safely." Ye''s eyes are greedy for the elixir, but she also knows that this thing can''t be asked for. At the beginning, it was her filial duty to give this elixir to mother-in-law Yuxi. If she asked for it, she would be insatiable. Not only will Yuxi be bored, but also her husband will be completely disappointed. So even if she is not in good health, she always wants this thing, but she never dare to open her mouth.


    Mrs. Lv''s eyes flashed and she pretended to be curious. "Madam, what''s the magic medicine?"


    Ye turned his head to look at the simple and honest lady Lu and said, "it''s an excellent tonic for the body." No matter how many, ye won''t say.


    Mrs. LV was disappointed.


    PS: one child, three children. Do you like it? O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É!

 Chapter 906

    Yuxi woke up at 12 o''clock at noon, and felt lighter as soon as he woke up. Looking at the shriveled stomach, Yuxi immediately asked, "how is the child?"


    "Don''t worry, princess," said all mammy with a smile, "several young masters are very good." Finish saying, command licorice to bring up what Yuxi wants to eat.


    Meiyun slowly moves Yuxi to the bed.


    At this time, Yuxi was sober and asked, "I remember in a trance that I had three children? Remember right? "


    All Mammy''s teeth were exposed with a smile: "it''s three, three young masters. This will be in the blue cabinet. The princess wants to see me and ask them to hold it for you. "


    Yuxi looked worried and said, "why is it so small?" The child is so small, can support!


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "triplets usually land in seven months, but you are nine months pregnant with them. You have suffered enough for their safety. The three young masters look small, but they have a good foundation. It won''t take long for them to grow as big as their peers, as long as they take good care of them. " This child is most afraid of innate deficiency, but these three children do not have this problem.


    "Yuxi look a loose, said:" there are mammy this sentence, I will rest assured Mother Quan is never a big talker or a liar to comfort her. So, it''s only possible that these three children are really in good health.


    The whole mother said: "it''s also the way of these children. It''s on you. Not only do you have the elixir to support them, but you are willing to suffer for them. " This time Yuxi paid half of his life for three children.


    Looking at the three children lying down, Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as they are good, I deserve the pain." Finish saying, jade Xi asks: "Mammy, who is the biggest of three children, who is the smallest?" Three children are placed according to their own size, but a big head does not mean that they are the biggest.


    The three children are red and wrinkled, just like the little old man. In appearance, we can''t see anything now.


    All mammy said from the left: "this is the second young master, the middle is the fourth young master, the right is the third young master."


    After hearing this, Yuxi laughed and said, "how can the old three be the youngest?" The biggest one is the second, the second is the fourth, the third is the smallest, not much bigger than Yunqing''s palm.


    Now mother Quan is in a good mood, and says, "the third young master may not be able to rob the fourth young master in her stomach, so she is the youngest." Although it''s a little smaller, I''m not worried about my health.


    Yuxi said, "have all the children been fed?" If the three children had not been fed, they would not have slept so steadily.


    Because he knew that he was pregnant with twins, Yuxi picked a nurse to prepare them. Now it seems that a suckling mother doesn''t know enough!


    White mother brought up the meal. The food in the moon is the most difficult to eat. There is no salt in it. It''s tasteless. But Yuxi is used to it, and he doesn''t dislike it.


    While eating, I heard the old man weeping. Yuxi also took three children with her. When she heard the cry, she knew that the child was hungry.


    Looking at the sweetness of the baby''s milk, Yuxi said, "Mammy, isn''t it enough to have only one nanny?" Three children, how also must invite on a nurse.


    "Nanny Nie has enough milk. If you have enough milk, it will be enough for their three brothers." Mother Quan is too lazy to look for a nurse again. Now after ten months of looking for a nurse, she has to send out again. It''s a trouble.


    Before the third man finished eating, the second and the third cried, and Yuxi had to feed one by one. After feeding, Yuxi said in surprise, "I''ve fed all three of them alone?"


    "The child is small and can''t eat much now, but they are hungry fast. You can''t feed them alone," explained Quan So nanny Nie has to stay.


    Will specially say so, is also worried that Yuxi will send Nie Nang away. Because Yuxi doesn''t like nanny, which has something to do with Yuxi''s own experience. When Yuxi was a little girl, she also had a nanny. However, when she was more than two years old, she secretly sold the jewelry left by Ning family and was found to have been distributed.


    Yuxi nodded his head. He didn''t like mammy any more, but he couldn''t starve his children.


    "Princess, give three young masters a small name," said Quan! It can''t be called like this all the time. " With a small name, there is a good distinction.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Xiaoming won''t take it. It''s called Daiming just like Hao."


    "Are you ready for the big name?" she asked


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have to ask their father." After half a year of grinding, Yunqing failed to get the name of the child well, which was enough.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Yun Qing walked into the room with a smile on his face and asked, "what do you ask me?" Before that, Yunqing had a calm face, which made people look back three feet.


    Hearing about the name of the child, Yunqing said, "I''ve already thought about it. I''ll take the name of the second, the third, and the fourth, let Huo Shu take it." In this way, his pressure is much smaller.


    Yuxi laughed. Yuxi is half fatter than before she was pregnant. Her face is full of meat. She can''t see it with a smile: "you are a good way to be lazy. Do you have a second name? "


    Yunqingte said as a bachelor: "if you think about it, the second one is called Qirui, the wise Rui." This name is the small name that Yuxi was going to give to Hao. At that time, Yunqing gave it or not, but unexpectedly, it will be used again.


    All mammy didn''t know that the word came to Yuxi''s mind. Hearing Yunqing''s words, she nodded: "Qirui, this is a good name, and the moral is good." I didn''t expect Yunqing to think of such a good name.


    Yuxi looked at the youngest son and said after a moment of meditation: "the third is Qixuan!" I hope that the skinny son can become a child with lofty and lofty bearing.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t tear him down, Yunqing said smilingly, "good name, now there is the fourth senior. I''ll go to Uncle Huo and ask him to give the senior a good name. " With that, he stepped out again.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing''s back, smiles and shakes his head.


    Half an hour later, Yunqing brought back the name of the fourth: "Kai you, uncle Huo is hoping to bless the three brothers to grow up safely, healthily and healthily." Although it''s a happy thing to have one child and three children, Huo Changqing is still worried about his children''s survival. So after thinking about it for a long time, I came up with such a name.


    Yuxi nodded, "Uncle Huo has a heart." I was worried that Huo Changqing would take a tiger or a leopard. Qiyou is several times better than I thought.


    Looking at the three sons on the bed, Yunqing said, "the child is too young, and the three rites will be exempted?" The child is too delicate to carry out.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the three rites can''t be avoided. We don''t invite guests to watch the rites, we just make them at home." Washing three rites is the first important ceremony in children''s life. The bodies of the three children are OK. Yuxi doesn''t want to miss it.


    Yunqing nodded, "it depends on you." Then he gently picked up the youngest brother Xuan and said, "it''s really small." As soon as he tried, he was afraid of breaking the child''s arm.


    "Jade Xi chuckles a way:" do not look at him small, when suckling can have energy It doesn''t matter if the child is small. As long as he has a good foundation, he will soon become fat.


    It seems that in response to Yuxi''s words, brother Xuan kicks his lower leg.


    After lunch, Yuxi went to sleep again. When Qiu and ye came, Yuxi didn''t wake up.


    Qiu looked at the three grandchildren and was not happy: "these three little guys are really good-looking." Finish saying, take out the prepared gift and put it in the swaddling clothes of several children.


    When she left, mother Quan said, "the prince told the princess that the baby is too small, so we don''t invite guests to wash the three rites. Please do it simply." It''s not a treat, but it''s impossible to miss the Han family.


    Qiu heard this and looked at ye and said, "tomorrow you will come earlier?" Qiu has been out of charge for a long time. Ye is taking care of all these things.


    "No one else?" ye asked Seeing mother Quan nodding, ye said worriedly, "if so, outsiders will surely think that the three brothers are not well?" Only when you are not in good health can you not even wash three rites.


    "All mammy smiled and said:" the prince told the princess, when the full moon banquet again banquet guests


    Yu Cong knew not to do the three washing banquets, and asked Yun Qing directly, "prince, are the three young masters not well?"


    Yunqing said with a smile: "the children are all very good, but they are too small. Yuxi is worried about people scaring them. When the full moon comes, it will not be too late. "


    Yu Cong nodded, "that''s good."


    Yun Qing asked, "are your two children well?" It''s been more than three months since the birth of dragon and Phoenix, but Yunqing hasn''t seen it. I heard the twins had a fever the other day, so I asked.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "the fever has subsided. Only when we have children can we know how hard it is to raise them. " Then he looked up at Yunqing and said, "my Lord, I can''t stand both of them. You three are more tired."


    Yunqing is not worried at all, said: "all Mammy and blue mother have enough experience, I don''t need to worry." Although he can take care of the children now, he is too busy to really take care of them.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "the princess was born in the family of Gongqing for 100 years, and the servant girls and women around her all have their own abilities." After having a child, he knew how lucky it was to have blue mother and mother Quan.


    Thinking of this, Yu Cong could not help sighing. Xu Wu and Xu Daniu''s children are raised white and fat, while his twins are ill from time to time. He has said several times that he asked his wife to come to ask Blue''s mother for scriptures, but Lin was unwilling and stubborn. He knew why his wife didn''t want to, but he was afraid to face the blue mother and all mammy knew that the child was not her own.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "this is not the end of the story. The girls of Gongqing family are dignified, generous, virtuous, and arrogant." It''s just that he happened to marry a smart, capable and beautiful daughter-in-law. To this end, Yunqing feels very lucky.


    PS: Qirui, Qixuan, Qiyou, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É), which name do you think is the best.

 Chapter 907

    When Yan Wushuang hears that his favorite concubine, Mrs. Li, is Qingge, he smashes his favorite black jade Qilin paperweight. He worked hard to cultivate the people, but the result is cheap Yunqing and hanyuxi, how not to let him angry.


    Yan Wushuang angrily scolded: "waste, one is waste." Even now I know that Mrs. Li is Qingge, not a waste.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile: "Lord, it''s no wonder they don''t know that there is such a person as Qingge. If you want to blame Yunqing for being too insidious, you should use such a move. " He and Yan Wushuang think that Yunqing has dealt with both Hongquan and Qingge, and they don''t know how to hide Qingge.


    Hongquan is not dead, but he was sent to a very remote place by Yunqing. Yanwushuang''s people didn''t find Hongquan, thinking that he was killed by Yunqing.


    Yan matchless heart nest a fire, said: "Yun Qing won''t use such a trick, this idea is nine out of ten Han Yuxi. That woman is really a wild goose. "


    If it''s not for Yan Wushuang''s anger, Meng Nian would like to say that the idiom is not used correctly: "there''s nothing wrong with Han''s doing this, but Qingge dare to eat inside and eat outside." Qingge cherishes his life, and dare not expose his identity to let Yan matchless know.


    Yan Wushuang chuckles: "bitches are merciless, actors are unjust. It''s naive for you to rely on her loyalty." He didn''t control Qingge when he sent her to the northwest that day. It was his fault. But he also had to admire Hans. Even the people he sent could make the most of their resources. He was a talent.


    Seeing this, Meng Nian said: "he ye and he GAODA are separated, and their uncles and nephews fight each other to reduce their strength. Han Yuxi wants to capture Henan? " Henan is next to pickaxe city. It''s no surprise that it''s occupied. Just in this way, it was unexpected.


    Yan Wushuang said: "you look down on this woman. She wants more than Henan. If there is a drought this year, I''m afraid that Shu and Hubei will be swallowed up by her. " The army is strong, the food and grass are sufficient, and the time and the land are good. If you don''t take the opportunity to occupy more territory, you will have a brain drain.


    Meng Nian whispered: "Lord, it is the end of May and there is no sign of drought. Those farmer''s prediction, should not be effective! " Deep inside, Meng Nian''s hope is not effective.


    "I hope there is no drought, but it''s too early to say that," Yan said If there is no drought in October, then we can say this.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the voice of Gao Dongnan outside: "Lord, there is an urgent delivery in the northwest." News of the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River is available every day, but there are few urgent messages. Urgent, represents this more important matter.


    "Come in!" Yan Wushuang said in a cold voice The news from the northwest never satisfied him. Yan Wushuang really feels that he and Han Yuxi have made a conflict.


    This time, the news from the northwest is only a small line. After watching it, Yan Wushuang snorted, "it''s going to be born."


    When Meng Nian heard this, he knew that Han was born: "Han produced safely? Are the children born female? " Hearing that Yuxi gave birth to three sons, Meng Nian looked very strange: "she had been giving birth to a daughter before, and this meeting gave birth to three sons. This Hanshi is really weird. "


    "The most bizarre thing is that you can have triplets safely," Yan said Few twins survive, let alone triplets.


    A Bao and a Chi are often ill after they are born because they are premature. But for Yuchen and the two nannies to take good care of each other, they may not be able to support them. It''s also for this reason that Yan Wushuang knows why there are so few twins. It''s really hard to raise them.


    Gao Dongnan interposed: "Lord, our people found out that Yunqing got a Taisui when he captured pickaxe city. Han''s body can recover so fast in those days, and this time he can give birth to twins safely, which should be the credit of Taisui. " Yunqing sent so many copies out. It''s not hard to find out.


    Yan Wushuang color is very ugly, said: "unexpectedly, let Yunqing get such a treasure. No wonder Han Yuxi had only half his life, but he recovered so quickly. " No one wants such a treasure, but it depends on whether there is such a road.


    Meng Nian whispered, "in those days, the emperor sent so many people to search for Taisui, but they couldn''t find it, but Yunqing got it." Although Meng Nian doesn''t believe that he can live forever after eating too much, the effect of this food should be excellent. If Yunqing didn''t get this Taisui, Han Yuxi would not say that he could have four children in a row, for fear that it would still be sick!


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s Han Yuxi''s life that should not have died." It must be said that Han Yuxi''s life was very big. He was in danger three times and four times, and he always survived. But those who have a hard life will suffer a lot. He is, and Hans is no exception.


    Meng Nian thought that he shouldn''t continue to talk about Yunqing and hanyuxi, otherwise his prince''s mood would be even worse. Meng Nian abruptly shifted the topic: "Lord, we only grow 200000 mu of potato, which is too little." At that time, Meng Nian thought that 500000 Mu should be planted, but for many reasons, Yan Wushuang didn''t agree.


    Yan Wushuang said, "try it first, and then expand the planting area next year." Now it''s just for trial planting. There are a lot of 200000 mu. In addition, at that time, the seeds were not enough, and Yan Wushuang was worried about insect damage, so he did not dare to diversify.


    Yuxi has three children in one child, which is a great blessing in the eyes of the northwest people. But in the eyes of many people in the capital, Yuxi has become a monster. Imagine how a normal person can have three children at one birth. Yuxi, because of this, there was another fire in the capital.


    Lord Lu 2 dragged his tired body back home. Before he could go back to rest, his father called him to the upper house.


    "What do you want Luo Shuigui to do in Shu?" asked old lord Lu with a blank face


    Lu Er said with a thump in his heart, "just let a GUI bring something to gang''er and them."


    Lao Ye Lu threw a letter on the ground and scolded: "you bastard, you dare to ask gang''er to commit to Yunqing. Do you have a conscience? Once gang''er joined Yunqing, the whole family would die under the butcher''s knife. Your eldest brother is not mean to you, but you want him to be the last. " The children and grandchildren of luboda are all in the capital now.


    Such accusations are very serious. The Lord Lu Er was upset and said, "Dad, the land of Shu can''t be protected. Gang''er and lin''er don''t join Yunqing, they have to die. If they were gone, there would be no hope for Lu''s family. " It''s a pity to say that luboda''s eldest and second sons are excellent. Unfortunately, all of them have died in battle. The three surviving articles will not become weapons. Now only his two sons are able to carry the door. If Lu Gang and Lu Lin had another accident, Lu''s family would have fallen by then.


    "The land of Shu is easy to defend and hard to attack. Even if the northwest soldiers are strong enough, Yunqing may not be able to attack it." Even when he was young, he didn''t say that he could capture Shu.


    Lu Er said with a wry smile: "Dad, under the governance of Yunqing and Hans in the northwest, the people will not worry about food and clothing. Shu land is adjacent to the northwest, but there is incessant civil strife all the year round. People live a life of scanty clothing and food. In this case, do you think that if Yunqing leads his troops to attack Shu, can Shu be protected? "


    Old lord Lu, though old, was not confused. After a long silence, he said, "then call gang''er and lin''er back to Beijing." When you get old, you want to save a whole family.


    After a while, Lu Er said, "Dad, would you rather keep Lu''s family down than keep the big house?" He will make such a decision for the future of Lu family.


    Old lord Lu said: "gang''er is just as useful as lin''er when he returns to Beijing. Lu''s family, with their brothers, will not decline. "


    Lord Lu wants to fight for it. Lord Lu points to the letter on the ground and says, "if you have anything to say, please read it." But for this letter, he didn''t know that his little son had even ignored the whole family''s life for his sake.


    The letter was written by Lu Gang, who said that he could not do such things as disloyalty, unfaithfulness and unfiliality. Therefore, he can''t agree to take part in Yunqing.


    When Lord Lu Er saw this letter, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This son has been with big brother for too long, and he has been taught by big brother.


    Mr. Lu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Mr. Lu Er any more, and said: "I should have never happened. If there is another time, second, I will not spare you


    "Yes," whispered Lord Lu If his son doesn''t support him, no amount of his ideas will be in vain.


    Looking at the back of his little son, old lord Lu scolded: "unfortunately, I married such a bereaved star." It''s natural that old lord Lu scolds Mrs. Lu Er. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Lu Er''s instigation, the second would never have done such an unruly thing.


    When Lord Lu Er went back, he didn''t dare to tell his wife about it. But it was Madame Lu Er who spoke of Yuxi''s birth of three sons with great interest: "the people outside say that it''s a demon to have triplets. I think they say that they are sour when they can''t eat grapes. What a blessing it is to have three legitimate sons in one child. It''s enviable! "


    Lu Er said with a smile, "it''s a great blessing indeed."


    Mrs. Lu Er and Mr. Lu Er have been husband and wife for many years. Looking at her husband, she knows something is wrong: "Mr. Lu, but what''s wrong?" Hearing her son''s unwillingness to join Yunqing, Mrs. Lu cried anxiously: "master, what kind of mess did you just commit?"


    Lu Er said: "my son is old and has his own ideas. We can''t help it. Fortunately, han''er is still in Yucheng. He will be the last hope of Lu''s family. " Their husband and wife are ready to let go, but their son doesn''t cooperate with any more ideas in vain.


    Mrs. Lu Er pierced the idea of Lord Lu Er: "if you are the enemy of Yun Qing, do you think Han Er can stand in the northwest army in the future?" Even if Yunqing and Hans don''t care, the generals below will not ignore them. At that time, these are all obstacles for Sun Tzu.


    Lu Er said with a wry smile, "let''s go step by step." At this time, he has no better idea.


    Mrs. Lu thought for a moment and said, "maybe we were wrong at the beginning. We should persuade lin''er at that time, not gang''er." Lu Lin has been in Yucheng for a while. As long as he has this idea, it''s easy to get on with the people over there.


    Lu Er said in silence, "let me think about it." This time, there can be no more mistakes.


    If you let old Lu know that his son and his daughter-in-law are not dead, he will probably spit blood and die.


    PS: last night I saw a piece of news that a woman was pregnant naturally and gave birth to four daughters. In ancient times, modern medicine developed So in modern times, O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É!

 Chapter 908

    On the fourth day of Yuxi''s birth, she washed her head and wiped her body. When she was having a baby, she was sweating all over her body. If she didn''t wash her hair and wipe her body, Yuxi felt that she couldn''t live any longer.


    Licorice and Meilan took a dry towel and wiped her hair for a long time before she went back to bed.


    "This time you''re recovering fast," she said with a smile In only five days, the wound healed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s also a good day now. If it''s not so fast in winter." The beginning of June is not cold or hot, but it will be hot in a few days.


    All mammy looked at the three little ones sleeping beside her and said, "Blessed are born in June, and blessed are dead in June. These three children will choose to be born in June. " The weather in June has begun to heat up. Children don''t need to wrap up like zongzi. They just need to wear a belly pocket and then a coat. It''s very refreshing. It''s just that it''s fine, and it''s sunny. Unlike children born in winter, even windows can''t be opened casually, for fear of cold wind.


    With a smile on her lips, Yuxi said, "Mammy, these three children are growing so fast that they look like one day." Yuxi found out the changes of her children, so she asked her mother to weigh herself before going to bed every day. She found that the weight was different every day.


    "All mammy well a way:" can eat, grow naturally fast It''s mainly because the three children have a good foundation and are able to eat. They grow up naturally and quickly.


    Yuxi poked at brother Ruier''s forehead and said, "these three children are also strange. Brother Xuan and brother you look the same. How come brother Ruier is not like them?" The child has been five days, and its appearance can be seen. Xuange''er and youge''er look the same. They are very beautiful, but regge''er is a tiger with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain.


    It''s very inspirational. Either the three children are all the same, or they are all different. But these three boys are two. Yuxi always looks at them and feels weird.


    Although all mammy has studied pharmacology, she doesn''t know much about it: "as long as she is in good health, it doesn''t matter whether she looks the same or not." Anyway, I know it''s the child of Yunqing and Yuxi. That''s enough.


    Yu Xi saw that mother Quan could not answer the question in her heart, so she put it down. Holding the flesh on her belly, Yuxi said, "Mammy, when can I reduce my flesh?" The swelling had almost gone away, but she was still full of fat. Yuxi wants to get rid of all the extra flesh before he leaves the moon.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "it''s impossible for you to feed your baby before you have a baby. However, it should be back to normal within half a year. " Yuxi did not take turns to feed the third child with the nanny. Instead, she fed brother Xuan and brother you, and brother Rui gave it to the nanny. As for why Yuxi did this, even the whole mother didn''t understand.


    Yuxi touched the chubby face and said, "can that look be restored to before they were born?" She really didn''t want to go out in such a face.


    Mother Quan is not afraid to affect Yuxi''s mood. To be honest, she said, "it''s impossible to recover completely, but it can recover to 70% of the previous one."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s good to recover to 70-80% There are six children. It''s impossible to look like before.


    It''s getting hotter and more stuffy. Yuxi can''t stay in bed. The three children are too hot to sleep, and they always wear quilts. "All mammy said to Yuxi," I''ll carry the children to the bisomb. It''s cooler than the bedroom. " Mother Quan thinks that it''s better to put some water in the house.


    Yuxi nodded, then frowned and said, "it''s only June. Why is it so hot?" It''s so stuffy that people can''t breathe.


    "It hasn''t rained for seven or eight days," said Quan It often doesn''t rain for ten and a half days in the northwest, so it''s only seven or eight days without rain.


    Yuxi muttered, "I hope it will rain heavily." It''s raining heavily, and it won''t be so hot. If we don''t go on like this, we will not say that she can''t stand it, nor can our three children.


    Just talking, suddenly there was a strong wind outside. The numbers were blown to the right and left, and the windows were beaten to the sound of my uncle and nephew.


    As the old saying goes, the face of Tianwa in June changes as soon as it is said. Soon, the outside was covered by a black cloud. Then there was the rumble of thunder. As soon as the lightning flashed across the sky, it flashed in the room.


    "Wow..." Youge''er cries when he hears thunder. Ruige''er and xuange''er are not willing to show their weakness and follow closely. All of a sudden, there was a cry from the children in the room.


    Yuxi is busy holding brother you in his arms, and mother Quan and nanny each hold one. "Yu Xi coaxes way:" not afraid, protect elder brother son not afraid Brother you is the youngest of the three brothers.


    You elder brother''s son doesn''t cry, Rui elder brother''s son and Xuan elder brother''s son''s cry also gradually went down.


    Yuxi looked at the three children sleeping with their eyes narrowed, and said, "if it''s like this all the time, it''s good." Three children cry, Yuxi feel pain in the forehead.


    With a smile in her eyes, all mammy said, "you''ll have a headache at this point now. What else will you suffer from later?" The quietest of the three children is Xuan Ge''er. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er are noisy. When the three brothers grew up, Yuxi had a headache.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the rain outside. Yuxi said to himself, "if only it rained like this every three or five days, that would be good." In this way, I don''t worry about the drought.


    "Sitting on the moon is the most difficult thing," said Quan. You''re at ease now. You have to deal with the affairs outside! " I can''t see Yuxi''s toil.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll have a rest now." Mother Quan has relaxed the conditions. Now she can wipe herself every day, which is much more comfortable than when she sat in the moon.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes back and tells Yuxi about today''s rainstorm: "this rainstorm is timely." When he saw that it hadn''t rained for seven or eight days before, he was so worried that he was afraid of the drought. Today''s heavy rain has dispelled all his worries.


    "It''s the middle of June now," Yuxi said. "Even if there is a real drought due to this rain, some of the grain in the field should be saved." July is the season for corn harvest. How can this heavy rain last for more than ten days. Even if it doesn''t rain any more, it won''t bring you nothing.


    "After the harvest in July, continue to grow winter wheat," said Yunqing Winter wheat is usually sown in October. Yunqing said that there will be no drought today.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can arrange this." She also hoped that there would be no drought, so that not only the people would not suffer, but they would not be tired.


    Yunqing told Yuxi a good news: "Zhao Hao was transferred to Hanzhong, and his daughter-in-law TU will live in Haocheng for a long time." Yunqing knows that Yuxi and Tu have a good relationship.


    Yuxi''s face was smiling: "really? Sister Tu is coming to pick city to stay? " Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said with a smile, "we haven''t seen each other for more than three years, and don''t know if she has changed?"


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and is happy. He is in a good mood. He says, "I will know when I see you." To Tu Shi, Yun Qing has no impression, vaguely remembers that she is a woman with a good disposition.


    Yuxi looked at the fat on his body and said: "if sister Tu changes again, he will not be as fat as I am." I don''t know when I can get rid of my excess meat. It''s so fat that I can''t wear my old clothes.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s chubby hand and says, "chubby, it''s very comfortable to hold." After a pause, Yunqing said with a bad smile, "besides, how many people can''t exchange with you!" Many ladies, pray for a son, only a few get what they want.


    Yuxi naturally heard the implication of Yunqing, and said with a cold hum: "what else did you say before that your sons and daughters are the same, how can you turn the wind now? Is it not that all the words I said before are coaxing me? "


    Yunqing likes Yuxi very much. He says with a smile, "I didn''t coax you. In my eyes, the children are the same, but with Qihao and Ruige Ge''er, they can do what they want after jujube. " They are not ordinary people. If you want to inherit her position, you have to work hard. Therefore, with Qihao, he no longer worries about jujube, and his requirements for jujube are not as strict as before.


    "Yuxi chuckles:" this is almost


    Two days later, Tu arrived at Ho City. Before the house was ready, she lived with some children in her aunt''s house. After settling down, he handed the post to the palace.


    Tu Shi was wearing a lilac Ruyi pattern summer shirt and a snow forged pleated skirt with pressed gold thread. Wearing a set of red gold head, it looks ruddy and glossy. At a glance, I know that life is pretty good in the West Sea..


    Yuxi looked at Tu''s and said with a smile, "sister Tu, I haven''t seen you for three years, but you haven''t changed at all!"! It''s not like me, it''s all fat. " Yuxi was very resentful when she became fat.


    Tu looked at Yu Xi, who had gained a lot of weight, and said happily, "if I could have three children at one birth, I would be happy to have any!" Tu has not yet been able to give birth to a son for her husband, but she has a concubine''s son by her side.


    After saying this, Tu looked at Yuxi and asked, "what about the three children? Why not be in the house? "


    Yuxi smiled and asked the nanny and mother blue to carry the baby over: "it''s hot in the room, so she carried it to the bishamber. You don''t know that these three children are abrasive. When they cry together, they make my head buzzing. "


    Tu said happily, "that''s sweet noise, too!" She still wants to be so noisy, but she doesn''t have the blessing!


    Yuxi asked, "where are ziyao and Jingyao? Why didn''t you bring it? Remember ziyao should be eleven years old When I first arrived in the northwest, the child was still a little girl!


    Tu Qingmei said with a smile, "I''m twelve years old. In four or five years, I''ll marry someone else''s house." Finish saying, Tu Shi is a sigh again, say: "you say the daughter that raises hard, but want to marry someone else''s home finally, think about sad."


    Yuxi himself has a daughter, so he agrees with Tu Qingmei: "who says no! It''s just that when the girl is old, she has to get married. She can''t stay at home and become an old girl. The girl will stay, but she will become a foe. "


    Tu Qingmei: "you are better than me. When jujube and liuer get married, you want to see them anytime." Yunqing and Yuxi are not the same in status. They want to see the married ner in a word.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "Who can say what will happen next?" I will not stay at home when I grow up

 Chapter 909

    Mother Quan and mother blue brought the baby. Because it''s hot now, in addition to the clothes they wear, they only cover a very thin quilt, and they always kick off the little quilt. No way. It''s too hot.


    Tu Qingmei looked at the appearance of the three children and said with a smile, "it''s so interesting. The three children look like two!" Finish saying, poked to poke the Xuan elder brother son that sleeps soundly. Xuange''er kicks his lower leg to protest, and then continues to sleep.


    Tu Qingmei said admiringly, "that''s very nice." With that, he took out the three gold locks he had prepared and said, "I didn''t catch up with the washing ceremony. Now I''ll make it up."


    Yu Xi also did not refuse, let servant girl receive: "wait next time come over, bring purple Yao they come over, all more than three years did not see."


    Tu Qingmei explained: "the children are not used to the long journey when they just arrive at pickaxe city. I will bring them here next time." As soon as several children arrived in pickaxe City, they were not comfortable. She dared not bring them here.


    Yuxi nodded and asked, "by the way, how many years has ziyao kept practicing?" Think that at the beginning she also sent a calligraphy to ziyao!


    Tu Qingmei said happily, "yes, I have practiced for half an hour every day. The words written now are much better than before."


    Just as she was talking, Liu Er led Qi Hao''s hand and came in. Before Liu er said that he would not take Qi Hao any more, but it was against his wishes. Yuxi wanted Liu Er to take Qi Hao this month. Liu''er was very reluctant, but she didn''t want to disobey Yuxi, so she just agreed. At the beginning, Liu ER was very broken, but now she is used to it.


    When Qihao saw Yuxi, he staggered to his bed and cried happily, "Niang." Then try to climb up, want to climb to bed.


    Yuxi takes him to bed. Liu er said, "Mom, they are still in bed! Ah Hao is so naughty. What if you let him go to bed and hit his second brother? " Since the beginning of Qi Hao, Liu er''s words have become more and more.


    Many people don''t understand why Yuxi did this? There are so many servant girls and women in the mansion, so Liu Er doesn''t have to take them. Only mother Quan knows that Yuxi is cultivating Liu er''s patience and letting her brother and sister cultivate more feelings.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s ok if I''m here."


    When Liu Er heard this, she went up to help Qi Hao take off his shoes. He took off his shoes and said, "be good, you can''t beat your brother, you know?" Before Qi Hao clapped liu''er''s face with his hands, and liu''er''s tears came out because of the pain.


    Qi Hao now spoke more clearly and said, "mother, brother, play." He means to play with his brothers.


    Yuxi took the handkerchief and wiped the sweat on Qihao''s forehead. He smiled and said, "my brothers are still small. You can play with them in two years." In two years, Qihao will have to enlighten, and there is no time to play.


    Tu looked at liu''er and said in surprise, "ah, is this the second princess? How nice are the two princesses? " The four-year-old''s appearance is so outstanding. He will grow up well!


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "well, this is Liu Er, this is Qihao." Then he said to liu''er and Qi Hao, "liu''er, Qi Hao, this is my aunt."


    Liu''er called out in a whisper, while Qi Hao called out in a loud voice, "good aunt."


    The loud voice woke the sleeping three brothers directly. As soon as the three children wake up, they are crying for milk.


    It''s more than a quarter of an hour since we fed the three children. Yuxi smiled at TU Qingmei and said, "they all say that I should be clean when I sit on the moon. I can''t be noisy every day."


    Tu Qingmei is a straightforward person, who has no twists and turns. When he heard this, he said with a smile, "you are so hateful. I don''t think I''ve been disturbed! " Which woman has four sons. She can''t walk across the house!


    Yuxi said: "since you plan to live in pickaxe City, you must have your own house? Ready to buy most? I''ll ask Han Ji to inquire for you. " Han Ji is the chief housekeeper of the Pingxi palace. He knows these things very well.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "it''s not overqualified to let Chamberlain Han help me find a house." It''s said that Yunqing is the eldest of the seven officials in front of the prime minister''s gate. As the chief steward of Pingxi palace, Hanji has to call Hanye to handle affairs outside. However, Hanji is very low-key and never bullies others. Because Hanji is so careful that those who don''t like him can''t find a chance to deal with him.


    Yuxi holds Tu Qingmei''s hand and says, "I really treat you as a sister. You don''t have to be polite to me. If you need any help, just let me know."


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said, "Yuxi, I''m not going to buy a big house this time, so I want to buy a two in yard."


    Yuxi was a little strange and asked, "it''s too small. There will be no separate courtyard for ziyao and Jingyao in the future." After that, Yuxi asked again, "is it not enough money?" The house price of pickaxe city is not comparable to that of Yucheng and new normal.


    Tu Qingmei didn''t hide from Yuxi, saying, "I''m afraid to buy a big yard. My sister-in-law will come to pick city with a family, and then she will have to live with us." She really doesn''t want to live with that sister-in-law. In recent years, she has been in charge of her own business. How can she be willing to be oppressed again now. If his hometown is no longer included, he would not like to live in pickaxe city.


    Yuxi hasn''t paid much attention to the Zhao family in recent years. After hearing this, he was a little strange: "no? Your father-in-law is in Xinping city. As a long-term daughter-in-law, she doesn''t stay in her hometown to serve the old man and take care of her husband. What is she doing in pickaxe city? "


    Tu Qingmei is the kind of person who has said one thing and does not hide Yuxi, saying: "Zhao family used to do medicine business, and every house has a huge dividend every year. Dividends have been cut off since the business was gone. The eldest uncle and the eldest sister-in-law are used to eating like before. In addition, my eldest uncle now has four aunts and seven children, spending more than twice as much as before. There are only a few shops and 800 mu of good farmland in the family, which is not enough. " At present, the whole northwest medicine is partly supplied by Wu Kuo and partly by caravans. Without this link in the middle, we can save a lot of money every year on the medicinal materials alone.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "haven''t you separated yet?" There is no separate family. The big house is so extravagant. At that time, Tu Qingmei and his wife will suffer a lot.


    Tu Qingmei said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, the second Lord sent all the money he got home. It''s only after Teng Ge''er got it, that he knew how to plan for the family. " Tengge''er is the concubine who gave birth to a son.


    Yuxi really didn''t know these things: "you and your children have suffered a lot in Xining for more than three years." In the northwest of China, there are few cases of corruption. Moreover, Zhao Hao''s position is not high, even if someone is filial, there won''t be many.


    Tu Qingmei shook her head and said: "it''s not like suffering. It''s just like the family now. Ziyao and Jingyao will not have much dowry in their marriage. I want to make more plans for them. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t think about it. Ziyao is only 11 years old this year. She has five or six years to go before she gets married. Moreover, dowry is the second most important thing, which is to find a good family. " If the person you are looking for is not good, ten li of red makeup is useless.


    Tu Qingmei nodded, "that''s the reason, but I want to prepare more for my children when I''m a mother."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "it''s all about being a mother. By the way, how do you know your sister-in-law will come to pickaxe city? "


    Tu Qingmei said, "I have a letter from someone in the mansion. My sister-in-law knew that my child and I were going to stay in Ho City for a long time, so she encouraged my uncle to say that there are many famous doctors in Ho City and that coming to Ho City could not cure his injuries. " Since Zhao Zhuo was injured and disabled, people have been decadent. In recent years, I have received four concubines and five more children. Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao want to manage it, but they can''t manage it at all. It''s up to him.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if so, it''s useless for you to buy two houses. You can''t help it if they insist on living in then. "


    Tu Qingmei said, "it''s hard not to buy one."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how much money did your mother-in-law give you to settle down this time?" There''s no separation. It''s definitely going to be a part of the family when buying a house here.


    Tu Qingmei did not hide it, saying, "my mother-in-law sent me two thousand liang of silver." In pickaxe City, as long as you don''t choose a prosperous place, you can buy a courtyard with three entrances for two thousand Liang silver. If the position is good, you can only buy a two-way one.


    It''s fair that Mrs. Zhao had an accident. But no matter how fair it is, there is also partiality. The eldest son has been abandoned. The second son''s future is just right. He must be partial to the eldest son in the future. Yuxi said, "if you want to come, you can''t avoid it. Don''t buy a second entrance yard because you want to avoid trouble. This yard may live for a lifetime! Or buy a three in yard, so the two sisters have their own yard. "


    Tu Qingmei thought about it and then nodded, "I think it''s something wrong." After a pause, Tu Qingmei said, "I have some money on hand, and I want to buy two shops. After a few years, these two shops will be dowries for ziyao and Jingyao. It''s just that I''m not familiar with pickaxe City, and it''s not good to bother my aunt... " If Yuxi can say these things to her, she will not be polite any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let Hanji help you to find out, then you will not suffer." Han Ji will come out and get a special price.


    After a while, Tu Qingmei went home.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back and said something to Yuxi: "Yuxi, the summer harvest in Jiangnan this year is very good. It should not be worse than last year." Yu Xi said that there may be drought in the south of the Yangtze River, but in fact, there is not drought, but good weather.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "is there anything bad to hear?" Looking at Yunqing''s appearance, I know it''s not a good thing.


    Yunqing did not hide from Yuxi, saying, "yubaojia posted the official letter that we had written to him, saying that we were harbouring evil and deliberately spreading rumors."


    Yuxi didn''t care about these words at all, said: "they can say what they like, don''t care. By the way, since the summer harvest in Jiangnan is good this year, we can take the opportunity to buy some more food. " Anyway, when the flood came, there was nothing. In this way, it is not necessary to purchase more and save them.


    Yunqing cannot cry or laugh, and says, "we can''t put down our grain granaries and still want to buy them? Are you addicted to buying food? " He didn''t really feel the need to buy food.


    Yuxi zhengse said: "I''m not joking. What we store is potato. We should save more rice noodles. Herui, I want Wu Kuo to buy a million stone grains in Anhui and Jiangxi. The price is not a problem, but it must be guaranteed to arrive in the northwest within two months. " Grain purchased from Anhui and Jiangxi can be transported from Hubei to the northwest. The relations in Hubei have been straightened out. In recent years, everything has been transported from Hubei.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi like this

 Chapter 910

    The sun is like a ball of fire. It burns people badly. The weather was stifling and there was no wind.


    "It''s so hot, it''s killing me," said Yuxi as she fanned the child There has been no rain since the last heavy rain. During this period, Yuxi, who is sitting on the moon, is living like a year. Yuxi was able to bear it, but the three children couldn''t. I can''t help but put a basin of ice in the corner of the bisomb.


    Mother Quan handed Yuxi a bowl of red date, tremella and lotus seed porridge and said, "it hasn''t rained for half a month, and the weather is getting sultry. Princess, I''m afraid it''s going to be dry. " This kind of weather is abnormal. It''s very hot like last year, but it''s not so sultry.


    Yuxi drank up a bowl of porridge and said, "no one can stop those who should come. But it''s only half a month now, and it''s too early to say it''s dry. "


    The whole mammy thought about it and said, "princess, it was because of the drought that I entered the palace." At that time, she was only six years old.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at her, all mammy said: "in those years, because of the disaster, the grain production in the field was seriously reduced. If it''s just like this, you can still receive two or three percent. But I didn''t expect that after the drought there was a plague of locusts. All the food in the field was eaten clean by locusts. " This is the whole Mammy''s life experience.


    Yu Xi''s face stiffened and said, "Mammy, do you mean that once there is a drought, there will be a locust disaster immediately?"


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "this situation is certainly not accidental. The princess can check the local chronicles. "


    Yuxi said, "let''s wait until I have the moon!" Yuxi still has three days to have the moon.


    Just then, Yunqing stepped in and asked Yuxi, "have you written to wukuo without telling me?" When Yuxi wrote to wukuo, Xu Wu measured it for a long time and didn''t tell Yunqing at last.


    Yuxi said, "I asked Wu Kuo to buy a million stone grains. He should pay for the grain first. What''s up? Is it not going well? "


    Yunqing was so angry that he said, "I didn''t say that there was enough food to buy? How can you take my words for granted? "


    Yuxi said to the whole Mammy, "go and bring a bowl of lotus seed soup and set the king on fire." The weather is sultry and people are angry.


    When mother Quan went out, Yuxi said, "I was just talking to mother Quan about the fact that it hasn''t rained for a while. Mother Quan just told me that drought is often accompanied by locusts


    As soon as Yunqing''s face changed, he said, "what? Locust disaster? " There are three kinds of natural disasters that we are most afraid of: floods, droughts and locusts. If there is a plague of locusts, then the people will have nothing to gain.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let Tan Tuo and elder brother check the local chronicles to see if there are any records in this respect. If there are more than three such records, we must take precautions. " Locust transit, no grass left, this shows the terrible locust disaster.


    Yunqing hurriedly stood up and said, "I''m going now." Finish saying, hurriedly go out. As for why Yuxi asked Wu Kuo to buy food just now, he didn''t know where to throw it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said to himself, "what can I do after such an acute son?" Whether it''s government affairs or military affairs, we need to be calm and rational enough. Yunqing, however, is far from that level.


    When all mammy came in, seeing that Yunqing was gone, she put down the lotus seed soup and said, "the king is out?" I heard that I was going to check the local chronicles. Mother didn''t say anything more.


    Tan Tuo and Han Jianming''s action was very fast, and they replied to Yunqing at noon. "Wang Ye, the local chronicles of Shaanxi recorded a total of 12 droughts, seven of which were very serious and accompanied by locusts," Han said with a solemn face This is a very serious matter for them.


    "Although it''s only half a month since it rained, it''s too early to say there''s a drought, but we still need to take precautions," Tan said I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Yunqing is silent and asks Tan Tuo and Han Jianming, "do you think there will be a drought?" In fact, up to now, Yunqing hopes that the drought will be a false alarm.


    Han Jianming nodded, "there must be." Han Jianming is sure that Yuxi is the one who suffered from the drought, not the old farmer. Those old peasants were just used by Yuxi as a cover up.


    Tan Tuo said more politely: "Lord, I asked some old peasants who have been living for many years. They all said that this year''s weather is very abnormal, and there is likely to be a drought. " The people below don''t know that there may be a drought. They say that the weather anomaly is based on years of experience.


    Yunqing looked a little cold, and after a while said, "it will take some more time for the millet to mature." Food is the life of the people. Before the locust disaster, the government forced them to harvest it in advance, and they would not.


    Tan Tuo said: "the millet can be received in the warehouse in half a month at most, which should be OK. What I''m worried about now is that if there is a locust disaster, then the whole Shaanxi will be left without any grass. "


    Han Jianming suddenly asked, "what did Yuxi say?" It is impossible for Yunqing to think that drought will accompany locust disaster. So this matter is 100% related to Yuxi.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi just asked me to check the local chronicles to see if the drought would accompany the locust disaster." Yunqing doesn''t understand. How could Yuxi know about it.


    "Maybe we think too much, there is no drought at all, or it''s just a small drought," Tan said Now the biggest problem is that they can''t control this kind of thing, so it''s useless to worry about it.


    "We have so much food in store that we are not afraid of drought and locust disaster," Han said These grains are their foundation.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "the princess asked Wu Kuo to buy a million stone grains in Jiangxi and Anhui. These grains are already on their way to the northwest. " Wu Kuo''s movement is very fast.


    Tan Tuo said in a low voice, "if there is a drought and locust disaster, then the princess is really the avalokitesvara of the next generation." They have been preparing since last year, storing enough food. As Han Jianming said, even if there are natural disasters, they are not afraid.


    Yunqing said, "I still hope that all this is our alarmism." Once there is a drought, it''s not just the northwest. The surrounding provinces will not escape.


    "We also hope that what we are worried about will not happen," Tan and Han said in unison In case of drought and locust disaster, the loss can''t be calculated.


    Three days later, Yuxi has a moon. The first three moons, Yuxi to wash three times. This time it''s better than before. It''s only washed twice.


    From the head to the feet, Yuxi feels relaxed. After taking a bath, Yuxi sits in front of the dresser.


    Looking at the round face in the mirror, Yuxi couldn''t help pinching her face and laughing: "it''s all meat, and it needs to be reduced again." Sitting on the moon, Yuxi has reduced a lot, but he still has a lot of fat.


    Qu''s mother has a high bun for Yuxi, which makes her face smaller. Qu said as she combed her hair: "the princess is right now, not fat or thin." The older generation felt that fullness was a blessing.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I can''t wear any clothes before. It''s OK!" It''s as thin as it was before birth, that''s right.


    At noon, the family got together for dinner. After dinner, liu''er and Yuxi said, "Mom, you let me take care of ah Hao for a month. Now it''s a month." It''s about taking care of, in fact, playing with ah Hao. Liu Er herself is only four and a half years old. How could she take care of Qihao.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is a Hao too naughty, so don''t like to play with him? "


    Seeing this, Liu Er shook her head and said: "Niang, although ah Hao is naughty, he will be obedient as long as he coaxes. It''s just that I''ve stepped back since I didn''t practice. I have to make it up. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "from tomorrow, a Hao will take him back to the main courtyard. You don''t have to play with him every day."


    Liu Er heaved a long breath.


    Yuxi looks at liu''er and chuckles. Let Liu Er play with ah Hao, it''s really difficult for her. But this month, Liu Er didn''t slack off, but took good care of ah Hao as much as she could. For Yuxi, that''s enough.


    Before noon, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "take another day off, and then take care of the government affairs." He''s really in a state of anxiety at this time. If there were not some able officials like Tan Tuo and Han Jianming to help him, he might not be able to support it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t rest any more, let''s start tomorrow! You are also tired in this period of time. If you take over the administration earlier, you will be able to relax earlier. "


    Yun Qing happily promised, "OK, tomorrow." In a few days, you won''t have to be busy from morning to night every day.


    Another ten days and months passed in a twinkling of an eye, and there was still no rain in these ten days. The hot sun dried the ditch, and the fish and shrimps in the ditch turned white.


    Jujube was afraid of the heat. It was hot and stuffy that day. She couldn''t stand it and ran to live with liu''er. Sister feeling good, jujube is willing to live in her yard, Liu Er is very happy, but also jujube chose the coolest room.


    Not only jujube can''t stand the heat, but also Qihao and ruige''er can''t stand it. The ice was used at night, and the four brothers couldn''t sleep steadily. If you don''t sleep well, you will get sick easily. Even Qi Hao, who is not ill on weekdays, is ill, let alone ruige''er.


    It took a few days for the chickens to fly and the dogs to jump. Only a few children could be sharp. Yuxi looked at the children with a sad look and couldn''t help discussing with Yunqing and said, "Qingzhu yard is cooler. I want to take the children to live in it. What do you think?" As the name suggests, green bamboo yard is a yard full of bamboo. One of Ji Xuan''s staff liked bamboo very much, so they asked people to transplant a lot of bamboo into the yard. Over the past decade, most of the yard has been covered with bamboo. Of course, it was not called green bamboo yard before, but yuzhuju.


    Yun Qing said, "is it too cold in the green bamboo yard?" The green bamboo yard is a little too shady. He''s OK. He''s afraid that four children can''t stand it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if it''s not too hot, I don''t want to move inside. When it''s cooler, I''ll move back to the main courtyard." It was so hot that several children ate much less than before.


    Yunqing nodded: "you don''t think it''s in the way, so move it!" He also wants to live in Qingzhu yard, which is much hotter than Qingzhu yard.


    PS: I have something to do today. The update may be postponed to 10 p.m. sorry.

 Chapter 911

    As soon as the sun came out, there was a fire on the ground. Some gray gas, like clouds, like things, like things, floated low in the air, making people suffocate and panic.


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi''s forehead and said, "princess, I''ll send someone to get some ice from the ice cellar." It''s big enough for the whole palace and the Han family to spend a summer.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know when the heat will go away. The ice has to be saved." Even if you move to the green bamboo yard, you should put ice in the house during the day. Otherwise, the child will cry all the time.


    Tan Tuo came in with a bead of sweat on his head and said, "princess, this is a token from Linzhou city." Yanzhou and Linzhou are two places where, unless the weather is favorable, there will be difficulties in drinking water at other times. However, because of the preparation, the water cellars built in the two places are full of water, and there is no news of the thirsty dead.


    Xu Wu brings a bowl of iced mung bean soup to tan Tuo. Tan Tuo is not affectable either. After a few drinks, he drank up. After that, the whole person was refreshed a lot.


    The prefecture magistrate of Linzhou wrote in the fold that several people were looking for a puddle in the wild, and they beat it back to their livestock for drinking. As a result, all the livestock died. After Yuxi finished reading it, he looked dignified and handed Tan Tuo the fold.


    Tan Tuo saw it, but also worried: "now there is water in many places, and the people don''t need to drink the water in these puddles for the time being. But if the drought goes on like this, I''m sure I can''t help drinking the water. " Even if several livestock are dead, people will lose their lives if they drink the water. Such a big hidden danger must be treated with caution.


    Yuxi thought about it and called Xu Wu in, saying, "go and ask doctor he to come here. I have something to ask him." It''s best to ask the doctor about such a thing.


    Doctor he came over and heard Yuxi''s words: "the mountain spring water is clean and can be drunk directly. Like the water in a puddle, which contains too many unclean things, people will suffer from abdominal pain if they drink it lightly and lose their lives if they drink it heavily. "


    "How can we solve this problem?" Yuxi asked Now in the dry season, no one is willing to give up even the water in the puddles. If a man does not drink it, he may also give it to an animal. If it doesn''t rain after a few days, I''m afraid that people will drink the water in the puddle directly.


    Doctor he also knows that the situation is special now. He doesn''t say don''t drink such stupid words. After a moment of meditation, he says, "put the water back for half a day, then cloth it for two or three times, then boil it and drink it again, so the probability of accident is much smaller."


    Yuxi said, "is there any other better way?" This is too much trouble. If someone is thirsty to death and sees water, where can he wait so long, he must have drunk it first.


    He shook his head and said, "yes, put alunite in the water so that you can drink it directly after the water is clean. But in this way, without Yunqing, he said, "you are afraid that this batch of grain will not reach the northwest? So would you like to sell him to heizhizhang? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Hubei has suffered a lot this time. I believe that if I sell this batch of grain to he Zhizhang, he will pay a good price. " A million stone grain can pass through Hubei safely just like the dream of an idiot. Even if you don''t meet bandits and robbers, he Zhizhang won''t let it go. It''s better to make a profit than to be robbed.


    "How many stones are you going to sell?" asked Yunqing Before, one or two silvers could buy three stones of rice. This time, one or two silvers could only buy two stones of rice, and the price increased by 50%. This is the most favorable price Wu Kuo got from the grain merchant.


    Yuxi said, "two liang of silver and one stone."


    Yunqing was stunned and said, "isn''t this too high?" The price tripled as soon as we changed hands.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no money, if he dare to fight against the idea of this batch of food, we will send troops. I think he Zhizhang will give money. " He Zhizhang is sure not to bet on the strength of the northwest army.


    Yunqing nodded: "anyway, their money can''t be used for the common people. Let him give some blood." He Zhizhang is not a good man either. Kill him!


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and is not in a good mood. He says, "don''t be sad. Although it''s been dry for more than a month, the harvest of our millet is still good. It''s only 30% less than last year. " Yuxi said that more than 30% of the production reduction was due to the valleys near the water source.


    Worried about the drought, Yuxi asked all the land near the water source to be planted with millet after harvesting the potato in March. Millet is more drought-resistant, coupled with water dragon in, once there is drought there is still room for recovery.


    Henan and other places only received two or three percent of the grain in the past years, but they received more than 60 percent. In such a contrast, Yunqing looks slightly loose: "it''s better than expected to reduce production by more than 30%


    Yuxi said: "it''s all the credit of his cousin, thanks to the water absorption dragon he made. If not, the harvest will not be so high. "


    Yun Qing said, "then transfer my cousin to pickaxe city!" So long, enough experience. Of course, Yunqing knows that Yuxi did not trust Jiang Hongfu when he transferred him.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" wait for this time of affair, transfer him to pick city to hold a post Such talents must be reused.


    After a long time of business, Yunqing asked about his family: "are the four brothers OK?" It''s too hot for him to bear heatstroke, let alone children.


    Yuxi said, "it''s too hot. I don''t eat as much as before. I haven''t had a long time."


    "Then I''ll see them," said Yunqing I haven''t seen a few children in ten days. I miss them very much.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll go with you." It''s too hot here in the study. It''s not as cool as the green bamboo yard. Yuxi has figured out when the two children eat, so she will go back to the backyard every morning and afternoon. Tired is tired, but as long as good to the child, she has no regrets.

 Chapter 912

    Blue sky without a trace of clouds, the hot sun moxibustion baked the earth. There was no pedestrian on the road, only the trees stood listlessly in place. Until the sun set, someone came out slowly.


    Wang''s sister-in-law stood in front of Xiyu with a gourd and whispered, "sister-in-law, there''s no water at home, please give us some water to drink!" It hasn''t rained for nearly two months. Drinking water has become a problem in many places. The same is true for Wangjia village. It is difficult to drink water. But fortunately, there is an old well in Wangjia village, and now water can be pumped out. However, because there is not much water, it can only be used for daily drinking. As for the livestock in the family, it can only be solved by ourselves.


    Yu Xi said apologetically, "sister-in-law, I''ve finished drinking the water I''ve received today. There is no more." In fact, there is a big pot of water at home, but she won''t give it to Tang.


    Seeing that he didn''t give, Tang said angrily, "sister-in-law, don''t you just give me some water? It''s not for your life. Why be so mean? "


    Yu Xi said in a cold voice, "sister in law, do you not know what time it is? Don''t say that my house has no water, even if there is water, I have to prepare for the pier. " Wangjia village is very united, and the leader of the village is also very fair. The only headache is the Tang family, who is very domineering and likes to take advantage. And always want to rely on the identity of sister-in-law to suppress her head. Fortunately, Xiyu is not a weak person, or I don''t know what kind of bullying he is.


    Tang was very angry and said, "it''s just to let you give me some water to drink, not to kill you. I think it''s just a broken settlement. " Knowing that there was a pension for Wang Ershi''s death in the war, Tang family made an idea. Unfortunately, I haven''t even seen the shadow of silver after several months of planning. So the Tang family complained a lot about it.


    At the beginning of Yuxi''s speech, she was good at fighting with others, but now she has adapted: "it''s strange for sister-in-law. Now the water is not life. Do you want my water, but do you want my life with Dunzi? Dunzi is the only heir of Ershi. How can you be so cruel as an eldest aunt and want to force nephew to die? " When he said this, he deliberately amplified his voice.


    Dunzi ran out of the room and looked at Tang and cried out, "don''t bully my mother." While shouting, he pushed Tang family out.


    Dunzi is disgusted with this aunt. Every time I come, there are few things at home.


    As soon as Yu Xiyu wanted to stop him, he saw Tang family push Dunzi to the ground, and Dunzi fell on all fours.


    Yu Xiyu is not polite to see that Tang dare to fight her son. Rush up and put Tang on the ground. Pinch the tender meat. It''s so painful that Tang is dead and alive.


    Soon someone came in and pulled them apart. Yu Xiyu, holding Dunzi in his arms, cried and said: "those who used to bully our orphans and widows will be punished. But now in this situation, water is life. She wants to steal the water from our family just to kill our orphans and widows. Anyway, I can''t live. I''ll die together. " In the country, we should use the country method.


    Yu Xiyu is not only sunburned, but also has no difference from ordinary peasant women in her behavior. Don''t say Yan matchless people, even the people at home can''t recognize her.


    When Dunzi saw his mother crying, he also cried loudly.


    The crying of the mother and son attracted more villagers to watch, and even Li Chang was shocked at last.


    When Li Chang knew the original story, he not only denounced Tang, but also his husband was scolded by Lin Xue. In the end, Tang family followed her husband back home.


    Dunzi, holding Yu Xiyu in his arms, wiped his tears and said, "Mom, when I grow up, I will not let others bully you again."


    Hearing this, Yu Xiyu''s tears grew fiercer and fiercer: "good boy, with your words, my mother will be satisfied." She had some ways to kill Tang family, but she didn''t dare to act rashly because she didn''t have a firm foothold when she just arrived at Wangjia village. She only took the way of patience for Tang family''s bad behavior. If Tang family doesn''t make trouble with their mother and son this time, it''s OK. If she doesn''t give up, she won''t be merciful.


    The situation of Wangjia village is only a miniature of the whole northwest. After nearly two months of drought, many places are having problems eating water. In some places, you have to run for miles to get water. The only good thing is that the security is very good now. There will be no robbery and theft.


    In times of chaos, the government has posted a notice. No matter it''s a felony such as robbing or stealing, if we catch it, we will directly execute it on the spot without going through the trial of the county government once it''s proved. Since the notice was posted, only two villages near Wangjia village have been executed by 15 people. People cherish their lives. I dare not change when I see this situation.


    The worst drought is in Yanzhou and Linzhou. Yunqing has gone to Linzhou to appease the people. However, the lack of water is different from the lack of food. The lack of food warehouse can be used, but now it is lack of water all over the country, no water can be adjusted.


    Looking at Yuxi''s gloomy face, Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, it''s useless to worry about it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I thought it would be perfect if I had done so much preparation before I got the loss. I didn''t expect that things would come to an end, only to find that what I had done before was just a drop in the bucket. " Looking at the folds presented everywhere, Yuxi thought he was naive. No matter how much preparation we have, we are really at a loss in the face of drought.


    Han Jianming thought Yuxi''s idea was out of the question, saying: "there are also droughts in Henan and Shanxi. However, more than 80000 people have died in Henan and 60000 in Shanxi in the past month. Up to now, only 300 people have died in our whole northwest. Yuxi, it''s all because of your preparation in advance. " More than 300 people died in the northwest, all of them old, weak, sick and disabled, but died in the heat.


    Yuxi did not relax because of Han Jianming''s words: "big brother, the question now is how long this drought will last? It''s the middle of August now. If it doesn''t rain again, more and more people will die. " If only until now, Yuxi would not be so worried.


    Han Jianming said: "we are human beings, not gods, without the ability to call the wind and rain. What we can do is to minimize the loss. " In fact, Han Jianming said that the current situation in the northwest is very rare. Without Yuxi, the situation in the northwest is worse than that in Henan and Shanxi. After all, the northwest is a barren land, which is seriously short of water.


    Yuxi''s Daily Comments on the origami caused negative emotions when he saw the following tragedies. He just released the negative emotions. Soon, Yuxi calmed down: "elder brother, it''s been dry for two months now. I''m afraid there will be locust disaster." After nearly two months of drought, the grain in the field can hardly be recovered. The most frightening thing about locusts is that they eat everything, and they don''t let go of flowers, plants and trees. There is a plague of locusts, and then the northwest will become a wasteland. If this is the case, it will take at least two or three years for the northwest to recover from the disaster.


    "I''ve looked up a lot of data during this period, but I haven''t found an effective way to prevent locust disaster," Han said


    Yuxi himself also found a lot of information, and also asked mother Quan and doctor he, and even asked Hanji to ask those who had experienced the locust disaster. Unfortunately, I didn''t find a useful way.


    Just at this time, Xu Wu said outside: "Wang Fu, doctor Bai wrote a letter for Cui Mo to send to you." Doctor Bai stayed in Yucheng all the time and didn''t want to come to pick city.


    "What did doctor Bai say in the letter?" Yuxi asked Since Yunqing said that someone had poisoned him on the letter paper before, Yuxi would not open the letter again. From here, we can see how much Yuxi cherishes his life.


    After reading it, Xu Wu said: "doctor Bai said in his letter that locusts like to live in warm and dry places, so he guessed that the arid environment should be very beneficial to their breeding and growth. Otherwise, locusts can''t only appear when the drought is serious. "


    After listening, Yuxi received the letter and read it again. After watching it, Yuxi said, "if it''s true, you can''t stop it if you want to." Because it''s not something human can do at all.


    Now it has been dry for nearly two months. Fields, grasslands, and dry lakes are warm and dry places. These places are now hotbeds for locusts.


    "Since we know these are places where locusts lay their eggs and breed, we will kill them as much as we can," Han said. In such a hot day, the ground should be renovated, and they should all be dried to death. " People can''t stand the sun all day. I believe these locusts are the same.


    Yuxi whispered, "it''s the only way." There is no better way. We can only use the most simple and clumsy way.


    Han Jianming relieved Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, it''s a miracle that the Northwest can have the current situation. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Natural disaster is inevitable. Han Jianming thinks Yuxi doesn''t have to suffer from it.


    In front of Han Jianming, Yuxi didn''t hide his emotions either, saying, "I''m not going to give myself pressure, I just want to do more when I look at those folds, so that the people below will suffer less."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s true that you are a Bodhisattva. But you also have to take good care of your health, even if not for yourself, but also for a few children. What if you have one, six children? "


    Yuxi nodded his head gently.


    After dinner, jujube licked his face and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I also want to move to the green bamboo yard." The green bamboo yard is much cooler than my sister''s.


    Because of the hot weather, jujube now only practice in the morning and evening, and read and read with my husband at other times.


    Yuxi nodded and asked liu''er, "do you want liu''er to move here together?" There are enough rooms in the green bamboo yard. If jujube and liu''er move here, they can get one room for each. But certainly not as spacious as Liu Er''s.


    After two months of drought, most of the bamboo in other places died. However, the bamboo in the green bamboo yard is watered every morning and night, so it is still green and green.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "No." Although the green bamboo yard is cooler, it is not comfortable to live in.


    Jujube took the opportunity to make a suggestion again: "Niang, I will not read with my husband in the future, so I will stay in the yard to take care of my younger brothers." Take care of the younger brothers, so they don''t have to read or read anymore.


    "Your brother and their blue mother are taking care of them. They don''t need you to take care of them," said Yuxi with an expressionless face Jujube is seven years old. Yuxi will not tolerate her.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi''s face badly, and wisely stopped talking about it.


    PS: today, there''s Capvision.

 Chapter 913

    The drought is the most serious in Shandong, Shanxi, Henan and Shaanxi four provinces. Hubei, Gansu and Shudi are all affected, but not as serious as the first four provinces.


    Yuxi is working hard for the disaster, but Yan''s life is just as hard. Dozens of memorials were sent to the capital in Shanxi, Shandong and other places a day to ask the court for relief.


    Yan Wushuang, after reading a letter from Shanxi, threw it back to the desk and said to the Minister of Yigan, "the common people in Shanxi, Henan and other places are almost eaten up, some of them are already eating guanyintu."


    "This year''s harvest in Jiangnan is good. We should go to Jiangnan as soon as possible to buy food and transport it to the disaster area," said Lu Er This is also a reasonable opinion.


    Jiang Wenrui, the Minister of the Ministry of accounts, said with a stiff head, "there are only 980000 liang of silver left in the Treasury." Even if all this silver is taken out, it will not help.


    Among the six ministers, the hardest work now is the Ministry of household ministers. Jiang Wenrui has been sitting in this position for more than two years, and he is also determined.


    As soon as this was said, all the others were silent. Relief means that we have to spend money. We have no money to take any relief.


    "The Northwest has been warned ahead of time that there may be a drought this year, so they have stored a lot of food," Yan said. I am going to send an imperial envoy to the northwest to borrow food. Who of you is willing to go? "


    When they heard this, they all shrunk their heads. They got the news early and knew that the grain granaries in the northwest could not be put down. But no matter how much food there is in the northwest, it will not be lent to them.


    After a while, Lord Lu raised his head and said, "Lord, the drought in the northwest is also very serious. The court may not borrow food from them." Anyway, he will not be sent to be the imperial envoy, so Lord Lu is not worried.


    "How can I know if I don''t try?" Yan Wushuang said? Tell me about it. Who would be more suitable to send? "


    The Minister of rites came out and said, "Lord, I think it''s more appropriate for the Korean public to borrow food. Although it is said that Han''s relationship with South Korea has been severed, the South Korean public is the natural daughter of the South Korean public. "


    Everyone thought that the Minister of rites was out of his mind. No one can be sent to Han Jingyan. Princess Pingxi and Han Jingyan are enemies, not father and daughter.


    Yan matchless cold face said: "who has better candidate?" How dare Han Jingyan, a man who has more than enough success and failure, use it.


    Official minister Geng looked at Jiang Wenrui and said, "Jiang is the uncle of the king of Pingxi, and his eldest son has made great contributions in the northwest. I think Lord Jiang will go to borrow food, and King Pingxi should give this face. " The official ministry minister and Jiang Wenrui did not deal with each other. They fought openly and secretly for many years. If we can get rid of Jiang Wenrui this time, it will be better.


    Jiang Wenrui hated to stab the Minister of the Ministry of officials, but his face remained the same, saying: "prince, since the death of the cloud family, I have been estranged from the cloud family. Pingxi Wang thought that I killed Yun Shi. Every time he saw me, he was angry. If I were sent to the northwest, I would not only fail to borrow food, but also offend the king of Pingxi. " In order not to go to the northwest, Jiang Wenrui has also worked hard to cover up the domestic clowns who are too late in normal times. This meeting will all take the initiative to expose them.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this time you are going to the northwest to borrow food on behalf of the court, not involving personal grudges. Yunqing is honest and will not embarrass you because of the past. "


    Jiang Wenrui cried bitterly. He didn''t worry that Yunqing would kill him. After all, his eldest son is in the northwest. If you don''t look at the Buddha''s face, if you look at the elder brother''s face, Yunqing won''t kill him. But others may not. It''s a long way from the capital to the northwest, and the road is not peaceful, so it''s likely that we won''t be able to go back.


    Lord Taining stood up and said, "Lord, I don''t think it''s proper to send Imperial Envoys to the northwest to borrow food, which will make king Pingxi and Princess Pingxi feel that the imperial court is threatening. In this way, it goes against our original intention. "


    Yan Wushuang asked, "according to the meaning of Lord Taining, how can we deal with this properly?"


    The meaning of Lord Taining is naturally to borrow grain from Yunqing in the name of the court. If Yunqing agrees, then send someone to transport the food. If Yunqing doesn''t agree, there''s nothing to say.


    Lord Lu also agreed with Lord Taining: "even if King Pingxi did not agree to borrow food, it would not damage the face of the court." People with normal brains all know that it is impossible for the northwest to lend grain to the imperial court. Of course, Lord Lu doesn''t think Yan''s matchless decision is wrong. Because he knew that borrowing food was Yan''s only excuse. He must have another plan.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "that''s what we''ll do for the time being." Yan Wushuang deliberately proposed to borrow food from the northwest, in fact, he wanted to transfer part of the pressure.


    Back at the palace, Meng Nian said a bad thing to Yan Wushuang: "Wang Ye, just got a message that someone secretly dug the potato in the ground and ate it, and died. The doctor diagnosed that the man had eaten the poisonous potato before he died. " Liaodong has not been affected by the drought, as in previous years. But the people had a hard time, and many of them did not have enough to eat. When he heard that potato could be eaten, he dug it up and ate it.


    Yan Wushuang said without thinking: "it''s impossible. If the potato is poisonous, the people in the northwest have eaten it, how can they not see one poisoned to death? "


    Meng Nian also just got the news, and the specific situation is not clear: "my Lord, this is absolutely true, and there will be no mistake. Lord, I''m afraid that this potato is not suitable for cultivation in Liaodong? " Otherwise, why did the people in the northwest eat and die? Why did the people in Liaodong eat and die!


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I haven''t heard of anything that has changed into a poison in another place. There must be some reasons we don''t know."


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang asks Meng Nian to ask the doctor, "maybe they know why."


    After learning the details, Zhang Yuyi pondered and said to Meng Nian, "this potato is not ripe. Maybe it''s poisonous. When it''s mature, it won''t be poisonous. But these are just my guesses. Whether this reason is to be determined after the potato matures. "


    Meng Nian was a little strange and said, "immature potato is poisonous?" It was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    "There are some plants like this," said Zhang Zhang Yuyi now only treats potato as a kind of medicine, not grain.


    Yan Wushuang heard Meng Nian''s report and said, "I''m afraid that''s why." There''s no reason why those planted in the Northwest can be eaten, and those planted in Liaodong are poisonous.


    Meng Nian asked about borrowing food: "Lord, why do you want to borrow food from the northwest?" He didn''t know the impossible. How could the Lord not know it!


    "If we let these victims know that there is a lot of food in the northwest, our pressure will be less," Yan said All the victims in Shandong, Shanxi and other places rushed to the capital.


    Finish saying, Yan matchless face delimits a to sneer, say: "by the way also expose Han Yuxi false good mask."


    When Meng Nian heard this, he said nothing. It doesn''t matter whether Han Yuxi is fake or not. What''s important is that this move can really help them transfer a lot of pressure.


    In the name of the emperor, the letter to borrow grain from the northwest did not reach Yuxi and Yunqing. This letter first came to General Liu Yongnan. After reading the letter, Liu Yong directly scolded: "son of a bitch, borrow food? Did the emperor''s children and Yan Wushuang have water in their heads Now the northwest is suffering from a severe drought. Even if the imperial court does not relieve the disaster, it still wants their food in the northwest, which is very beautiful!


    The subordinate said, "general, what should those people do?" Knowing the contents of the letter, no one is not angry. These dog officials, there is not a good thing.


    Liu Yongnan said, "kill it." All the soldiers from Yucheng are disgusted with the imperial officials. Because they have suffered too much loss and too much anger in these people.


    After that, Liu Yongnan burned the emperor''s letter directly. Then he wrote it in the fold, and half an hour later he sent it to pick city.


    When Yuxi saw Liu Yongnan''s fold, he sneered, handed it to Yunqing, and said, "I know we won''t borrow food, but I sent a letter from the emperor in person. He is willing to help us!" Liu Yongnan dared to burn the emperor''s letter, knowing that Yunqing and Yuxi would not borrow grain.


    Yunqing is also fed up with Yan matchless now. Their husband and wife have stored a large amount of grain, but the northwest is also a disaster area. These grains are essential to stabilize the northwest. The court wants their food. Next life! "Don''t pay any attention to this madman," said Yunqing


    But Yuxi said with some worry: "we can ignore Yan matchless. But the people in Shanxi and Henan who have been affected by the disaster will surely come to the northwest. "


    "They can''t get into the northwest," said Yunqing All the border cities have been closed. It is more difficult to enter the northwest through the checkpoint than to climb to the sky.


    Yu Xi said in a hoarse voice, "Yang Duoming''s letter says that there has been a phenomenon of cannibalism in Henan Province. Although it''s only a few now, I''m worried about going on, and then it will become the norm. "


    "I won''t let such a tragedy happen in the northwest," said Yun Qing, motionless They did a lot of preparatory work, and many people died in Linzhou and Yanzhou. The people in the Northwest can''t be saved completely, especially the victims in Henan, Shanxi and other places.


    Thinking of the coming flood, Yuxi whispered, "God really doesn''t give people a living!" Yuxi thought last life was a real life. She didn''t know about such a big drought, but only knew there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River. If she knew there would be such a big drought, she would be more prepared.


    In fact, it can''t all blame Yuxi, mainly because of the special situation at that time. Those who fled were all from other provinces, speaking dialects. Even the flood in the south of the Yangtze River was heard by a little boy who can speak Mandarin.


    Yunqing patted Yuxi on the shoulder and said, "no, we will get through this difficulty."


    Yuxi said with a voice, "yes, we can certainly get through this difficulty." She can''t control the people in Jiangnan, Henan and other places, but she will try her best to minimize the casualties in the northwest.


    PS: there are two days left in this month. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É. Another note: the next change is at eight.

 Chapter 914

    Xu Wu brought a good news to Yuxi: "princess, the grain we bought from Jiangnan has arrived at Shiyan, and will be transported to the northwest in a few days."


    It only costs half a liang of silver and a stone to buy food in Jiangnan. To buy grain from Han Yuxi, you need two or one stone. He Zhizhang is not stupid. How could he do this business. He Zhizhang wants to detain this batch of grain, but Yunqing has transferred 50000 elite soldiers to the border and put on a posture of sending out troops if he dare to swallow his grain. He Zhizhang is timid. Naturally, he obediently lets the grain transit.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "flying pigeons send a message to let them pass through Hubei as soon as possible. Later, they will change." Once there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River, he Zhizhang will swallow this batch of grain no matter how timid he is. Therefore, this batch of grain must be transported to the northwest as soon as possible.


    Although Yunqing put on the posture of fighting, Yuxi was not willing to fight at this time. As long as the grain has passed Hubei and reached the northwest boundary, there is no need to worry.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    Yunqing walked into the study wearily, and discussed one thing with Yuxi: "Yuxi, there is enough water in the palace. I want to pump out the well water from the two wells in the back garden and distribute it to the people." The original design is ingenious. The lake in the back garden is the first dark water with high price. Although the Heihe River, Bahe River and Fenghe River are all nearly dried up, the water supply of Pingxi palace is not worried for the time being. Especially the two wells close to the back garden, only one of them is enough for hundreds of people in the whole palace to drink.


    Yuxi said in silence, "now we don''t know when the drought will end. If there is no water available at that time, do you know the consequences? " The idea is good, but it''s too dangerous.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, it''s late August now. It''s bound to rain in September. As long as we stay over half a month, it will be fine. " There was plenty of water in the palace, but many people outside were thirsty to death, and he felt a little sad.


    Yuxi was not so optimistic and said, "have you ever thought that once there is no rain in September, the water in the palace will also be drained, what will happen then? Do you want the royal guards to go to find water for us every day? If the king''s residence wants to run for water, what do you think of the people below. There will be panic then. "


    Yunqing said in silence, "it''s because I don''t think it''s all right. It will not be mentioned again. "


    Yuxi was also very sad and said with a bitter face: "I also hope that it will rain soon, but we must also plan for the worst. In this way, damage can be minimized. "


    Yunqing nodded his head and said nothing more about it.


    Yuxi was very strange about this. He immediately called Xu Wu to come over and said, "go and find out. Who suggested that the king open the back garden to the people?" Yunqing will not say this for no reason.


    Xu Wu was startled and asked, "the Lord is going to open the two wells in the back garden? When is this? " Hearing this morning, Xu Wu frowned and said, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll find out as soon as possible."


    Yuxi said, "I don''t think the person who gave this advice had a good intention. We must find out this person." Yuxi is not ruthless either. If she can, she is willing to let these two wells go to the people. But the reality does not allow, let go of these two wells, in case of another drought for a month or two, the consequences will be very serious. Even if not for herself, for a few children, she dare not take risks.


    Xu Wu nodded, "don''t worry, princess. I will find out this person." There are only a few people around. It''s easy to find out.


    It didn''t take an hour for Xu Wu to find out that it was Gao Song who gave Yunqing this suggestion.


    Xu Wu didn''t find Gao Song to confront him, but he fed it back to Yuxi truthfully: "it has been determined, that is, Gao Song." If not, he would not tell Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi looked very ugly, and said, "don''t he know that it''s a very special time, and dare to make such suggestions?" If she could let go of the two wells in the back garden and wait for Gao Song to open up, she would have done so long ago.


    Xu Wu said in silence, "maybe Gao Song saw that the people outside were really hard, so..." He can''t say anything else. As soon as Gao Song made such a move, it seemed that he was concerned about the life and death of the common people. The others were hard hearted people who could not save their lives.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "let it go first. Don''t let the king know." Gao Song is Yunqing''s trusted subordinate. Unless he finds the right opportunity, he cannot be transferred to Yunqing''s side.


    In recent years, some of Yunqing''s generals have been hostile to her because of her leadership. She thought that she had robbed Yunqing of the limelight and glory. In recent years, she has also worked hard to develop agriculture, and the conditions in the military have been greatly improved, which has made the hostility dissipated. However, there are still a few dissatisfied with her. They always slander her in front of Yunqing. To these people, Yuxi doesn''t want to deal with them, but she''s afraid to take one hair and move her whole body, so she has been holding back. But these things have always been in her mind. When the right opportunity comes, she will let these people pay the price.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    Two days later, news came from the south of the Yangtze River that heavy rain had fallen for several days in Jiangxi, Anhui and Jiangsu provinces, and waterlogging had already occurred in many counties and prefectures.


    Xu Wu reported the news to Yuxi, and couldn''t help but say to Yuxi, "princess, if it rained in our northwest, how nice it would be!" People in the northwest prayed for rain, and their necks were almost broken. As a result, a drop of rain did not fall, but there was a rainstorm in Jiangnan and other places. I feel that God is playing with people on purpose!


    Yuxi looked very ugly and said, "I''m afraid there will be a flood in Jiangnan." It''s not a worry, it''s a flood. The imperial court spent so much money on building dykes, which were all piled up with debris and other wastes. Some days ago, the wind and rain were smooth, so nothing happened. Now when the flood comes, the dam will collapse.


    Xu Wu, with a white face, said, "it''s only three days of heavy rain, but there will be no flood?" Jiangnan is a land of heavy grain production. If there is another flood, there will be sorrow everywhere.


    Yuxi said, "prepare for the worst!"


    Xu Wu knows that Yuxi will not say these words for no reason, since he must have some assurance. Xu Wu immediately said, "princess, I have to give Xu Zhen an order to send his troops to receive the food."


    "According to speculation, how many days will this batch of grain reach the northwest?" Yuxi asked Hearing about six days left, Yuxi nodded and said, "when the Lord comes back, I''ll let him order." The military affairs Yuxi will ask about, but Yuxi will not touch it. One is that she doesn''t know how to fight, and the other is to avoid suspicion.


    Han Jianming dragged his tired body back home. All the officials were busy during this period. It''s not easy to come back and have a rest, but ye stirs up.


    Ye''s red eyes and Han Jianming said: "master, Tingting is dying of illness. I want to take her back for treatment." When the news came out that his little daughter was dying of illness, ye cried. She wanted to send someone to pick up the child and went back to the house, but Han Gao refused when she got the news.


    Han Jianming quickly responded and asked, "when did you find the child?"


    Ye did not dare to hide from Han Jianming, saying: "I found it at the end of last year. Master, I beg you to take the baby back! "


    Han Jianming said with a cold face: "did what I said to you at that time take you as the wind in your ear? Or do you think my words can be changed day and night? " Since he said he could not recognize the child, he would not let the child into the house. What''s more, the so-called Tingting is still a fake.


    Ye cried and said, "master, Tingting is our daughter. She is going to die now..."


    Han Jianming has lost patience with her completely, saying, "if you want to take care of her, you should leave Han Fu!" He''s tired of the things outside. I really don''t want to worry about the things at home. Moreover, if ye''s idea is not cut off, it will be endless in the future.


    This is a thunderbolt to Ye. After a while, ye asked with a pale face: "master, you, you want to leave me?"


    Han Jianming''s heart knot began from the moment when Ye Shi was sure to give birth to his child: "Ye Shi, if you have my husband in your heart, you will not let me fall into a dilemma. I''ve tolerated you once for more than ten years, but I will never have another one. "


    Ye doesn''t know how he got into the yard.


    Mrs. LV said carefully: "madam, the master can''t make sense here. Let''s go to ask for the princess. Princess Bodhisattva is kind-hearted. She will not watch her niece die. " Mrs. LV didn''t know that ye''s family had already had a rift because of the birth.


    Hearing this, ye said to himself, "no, she won''t care."


    "What do you say, madam?" asked Mrs. Lv Ye''s voice was too small just now. Mrs. LV didn''t hear what ye was saying.


    Ye shook his head and said, "nothing, go down! I want to be quiet. " At the beginning, she could not give birth to her husband. She still respected her. But now she says she wants to rest, which makes Ye very sad.


    The next day, all of Ye''s intimate women and maids were sent out of Han''s mansion, including LV''s. The reason for being sent away is very simple. The master didn''t know how to persuade him when he did something wrong. Such a slave can''t stay.


    Han Jianming let ye know that what he said before was not to scare her. So for Han Jianming to send the people around her, also dare not have objection.


    Seeing ye''s honesty, Han Jianming told Han Gao, "let that child die of illness!"! Only when the child is dead can the lady stop completely. " Although he said yesterday that he was going to leave Yeh, it was a bluff to Yeh. Ye Shi is so old that he has no relatives in the northwest. To be shut down is to force her to die. Han Jianming is ambitious, but he is not a cold-blooded person.


    Han Gao nodded, "I''m going to do it."


    Ye got the news that Tingting was dead that night. The child who was born fighting for his life, how could he bear it when he went like this, also fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 915

    The villagers in Liujia village were sleeping soundly when a sharp gong sounded outside. With the sound of the Gong, all the sleeping villagers woke up and many children cried. Liu Er sister-in-law covers her little son''s mouth and says, "don''t cry." Something must have happened. Otherwise, Li Chang won''t ring the gong at this time.


    As soon as the child''s cry stopped, sister Liu heard the voice of Li Chang: "there''s a lot of water. Everyone, get up quickly."


    Li Chang''s son is a constable in the county yamen. Once he gets the news, he asks his son to send a letter back all night. As soon as Li Chang heard about the flood, he told his family to pack up and go to the mountain. He took the gong and informed the villagers.


    Liu San''s sister-in-law was stunned when she heard this. It was her husband Liu San who slapped her on the back and woke her up: "stupefied, hurry to pack up and take things to the mountain." Before the rainstorm, people were worried about the flood. I thought it would be ok if the rain stopped, but I didn''t think the flood was coming.


    Liu San''s sister-in-law returned to her senses, dressed her little son and woke up the two older children. Then she asked her eldest daughter and her eldest son to help her husband. She packed up her clothes and stuffed valuable jewelry, gold and silver into the package.


    Liu San put rice noodles, other vegetables, clothes and bedding into the basket, and then moved them to the mule cart. Seeing that his wife had to put all those jars and jars on the mule cart, Liu San couldn''t bear to say, "don''t take them any more. Hurry up, and you can''t leave even if the flood comes later." Liu''s family is richer than Liu''s, or there won''t be mule carts.


    Behind Liujia village is the mountain. The highest mountain is more than 100 feet. All these mountains are covered with trees and grass. When the flood comes, it''s more suitable to hide on it. And the mountain is high enough that the flood will not be covered.


    When they got to the foot of the mountain, they saw some people coming down from the mountain. These people are going back to carry things.


    There are many things in mule carts, but they can''t reach the top of the mountain, only half the mountainside.


    On the hillside, Liu San unloaded the mule cart, put some things on the mule''s back, and then lifted four baskets from the cart. Liu San handed Liu Sansao a shoulder pole and said, "hurry to pick up something and take the child up the mountain. I''ll drive the mule behind." There are many things on the mule''s back, and he will surely walk very slowly.


    At this time, there was a rumble in the distance.


    Li Chang had experienced the flood. Looking at the scene in the distance, his face changed greatly. He shouted to the people at the foot of the mountain: "the flood is coming, everyone run to the mountain quickly.". It''s no matter how bad things are, it''s important to lose them and run up the mountain. " Everyone is big and small. They used to walk very slowly. But this will hear the long cry inside, many people will leave things and run up the mountain.


    Seeing that Liu''s legs were soft, Liu San said, "we are halfway up the mountain. The flood is not so fast. You take the child to the top of the mountain, and I''ll be there later. " He still couldn''t bear the mule and the things on it.


    Liu San''s eldest daughter is very sensible. She takes her second brother and carries her younger brother on her back. She runs to the mountain at the fastest speed. When Liu saw the child running to the top of the mountain, she hurriedly ran to the top with two baskets of things.


    The flood roared from afar, engulfing their village in an instant.


    When Mrs. Liu reaches the top of the mountain and looks back, she can see that the flood has reached the mountainside. Liu Sansao knelt on the ground and cried out, "where are you in charge?" If there are any advantages and disadvantages for the leaders, how can they live as orphans and widows?


    Liu Sansao, who was crying sadly, saw Liu San coming with a load of things.


    Touching the sweat on her forehead, she put something beside Liu Sansao and said, "there''s still a pile of things under here. I''ll take him up." Not waiting for Mrs. Liu to respond, she went down again.


    Liu San came back with a big bag of things in her heart. As for mules, there is no trace.


    A woman sat on the ground and cried, "God, the house is gone, the food is gone, nothing is left. How can people live?"


    When sister Liu heard these words, her tears immediately fell. In such a big flood, the house and the grain hidden in the cellar will not survive. Their husband and wife worked hard to save this bit of family business, was destroyed by the flood.


    Liu San is also tearful in his eyes, but he is a man and stronger. "People are more important than anything," she said. As long as people are there, things can definitely be bought again. " He said this to comfort his wife completely. Now in this world, it''s unknown whether he can live without food.


    To appease his wife, Liu San had time to look down and see the half hillside flood.


    You can see a lot of debris floating on the water. There are thatch and wood, furniture and clothes, and dead cattle, sheep, chickens and ducks. And the most frightening thing is the floating bodies on the water, the young and the old, all puffed up, which makes people tremble.


    There are also living people floating on the water with boards in their arms. They see someone on the mountain shouting for help: "help, help!"


    When the people on the mountain heard these cries for help and wailing, no one went down. In such a big flood, if you go to save people, you will build yourself in.


    At this time, a man holding a big pine tree cried out: "uncle, I am axing, uncle, I am axing, help me."


    No one wants to take his own life for an outsider. But if it''s a relative, it''s another matter.


    When Li Chang heard the cry for help, he immediately called on two young and strong men, each with a rubbed straw rope tied around his waist, and then launched into the water to save people.


    This a Xing is very lucky, was rescued smoothly. As soon as he got on the shore, he immediately hugged Li Chang and cried loudly: "uncle, no, no, no, neither grandpa nor his parents have." A Xing''s family is from the town. They got the news after daybreak. Unlike Liu''s village, there is a big mountain behind the town. You can run to the mountain to avoid the flood. So when the flood came, they couldn''t avoid it. They were all swept in.


    Ah Hsing cried, and all the people on the mountain began to cry. They are crying not only for their lost homes, but also for their fear of the future. Soon, the whole mountain was surrounded by sadness and despair.


    Ten days later, the news of the flood in the south of the Yangtze River reached the northwest. Xu Wu wiped the sweat on his forehead and said in a low voice, "princess, there is a flood in Jiangnan. Nearly half of the prefectures and counties in Jiangxi, Anhui and Jiangsu have been flooded. " As for how many people were killed or injured, they haven''t got exact information. However, the flood is merciless, and Jiangnan is now afraid of a tragedy.


    Although Yuxi had been prepared for this long time, she shook her hands when she heard Xu Wu''s description. After half a sound, Yuxi said in a hoarse voice, "floods are often accompanied by pestilence. I hope Yujia can prevent it." During this period, Yuxi became angry and couldn''t speak. Recently, I''ve been eating the medicine diet cooked by mother Quan.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "if we write to remind us, I''m afraid we''re going to say that we''re harbouring evil." The princess''s prediction of the northwest is accurate, but the prediction of the south of the Yangtze River is not. Of course, Xu Wu knows that even if the princess is right, Yu Baojia and Yu''s family will not believe it.


    Yuxi didn''t speak. It''s also until now that Yuxi feels that ignorance has its advantages. At least not so much responsibility and burden.


    At this time, Tan Tuo asked for an interview. The flood was accompanied by the plague, and the drought by the locust. Yuxi can''t manage the affairs in the south of the Yangtze River, but she can still decide the affairs in the northwest. During this period, Tan Tuo was in charge of killing locusts.


    Doctor Bai has been summoned to pick City, and then invited several old farmers who have experienced locust disaster. Come together to discuss the solution to the problem.


    After research and exploration, they found that locusts like to lay eggs in low-lying areas. So tan Tuo also came up with several methods. The first is to cut off the water grass in the low-lying water area and dry it in the sun, which can be used as fuel and clear the place where locusts lay their eggs; the second is to encourage the people to catch locust eggs; the third is to dig a long ditch for the remaining newborn eggs after catching, which is dug at a certain distance, and then let the people beat the gong to drive them away. The locusts are frightened and jump into the ditch The soil is filled and buried.


    "So far, a lot of locust eggs have been killed," Tan said. But the number is too large and the scope is too wide to kill all of them. " As Yuxi thought, now the whole northwest has become a hotbed for locust breeding and larva growth. They want to kill them all, they can''t do it at all.


    Yuxi said, "we can destroy as much as we can, and try our best to minimize the loss." After a pause, Yuxi said, "in addition to killing these larvae and locust eggs, we have to be prepared for locust control." Yuxi didn''t want to see the swarming locusts appear in the sky of pickaxe city.


    Tan Tuo said: "once the locust disaster appears, there is no good way for the time being except to catch and kill. Therefore, we can only let the following officials prepare more websites. " As soon as the locusts appeared, they netted them and burned them.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Mr. Tan, just got the news that there was a flood in the south of the Yangtze River. Nearly half of the States and counties were flooded."


    Tan Tuo was shocked, and then looked uneasy: "princess, there is a flood in Jiangnan, which is not good news for us." Jiangnan is an important place for grain production. In previous years, they all purchased large quantities of grain from Jiangnan. Now there is a flood in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Think of here, Tan Tuo in the heart some are glad. Fortunately, they have been preparing since last year, storing a lot of food. Otherwise, it''s not just about the lack of water and the possible locust disaster.


    Yuxi said, "the flood in the south of the Yangtze River is a bad news for the whole world."


    Tan Tuo sighed and said, "it''s drought and flood again. God is going to kill people."


    When Yunqing comes back, Yuxi tells him the news. After saying that, Yuxi said: "now, the whole world is only Liaodong''s situation is better." There is also a drought in Liaodong, but it''s not serious. It hasn''t rained for more than a month. Compared with other affected provinces, this is nothing at all.


    Yunqing, who is very familiar with Liaodong, said: "although Liaodong is not affected by the disaster, the food it produces every year is not enough for the army. So don''t worry about Yan Wushuang''s expansion. "


    Yuxi frowned and said, "what Yan Wushuang is going to do can''t affect us temporarily. What I''m worried about now is the locust disaster and the northern captivity." These two are of vital interest to them.


    Yunqing said: "don''t worry about the North captives. The situation outside the Great Wall is not better than here. I''m worried about locusts. " Because of the drought, the grass

 Chapter 916

    There was a huge flood in the south of the Yangtze River, which soon spread to the capital. For such a big matter, the imperial court can''t block the news.


    The next day, the price of grain increased by another 50 percent. Because of the drought, the price of grain was four times that of previous years. People can''t afford food because of the rising price of food. In addition, the price of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar has also increased, and the salt has nearly doubled.


    Xiao Shi, tiekui''s wife, was uneasy when hearing the news, and called Zhong Shantong with a big stomach: "now there is a mess outside, and the grain is priced one day, so we should store more grain in our house." At this time, I will not panic if I have food in my hand.


    Zhong Shan said peacefully with his face, "my wife is having a good baby. There is a master in the house." Xiao had a daughter before. Now this is the second child! Although tiekui now has two sons, Zhong Shantong knows that tiekui is looking forward to his son.


    Seeing Xiao''s face and dew uneasy, Zhong Shantong thought about it and said, "don''t worry, madam, the food in the mansion will be enough for us to eat for two or three months." The iron mansion is just a small one, and the big one is on Chuang Tzu.


    When tiekui heard Yuxi say that there was a drought in the northwest, he began to murmur, and then began to store grain. Because of the special status of tiekui, if he wantonly stores grain, the influence must not be good, so he let Tong chromium come out. Up to now, the amount of grain stored in Zhuangzi is very considerable. Of course, these grains are not for the people in Tiefu to eat, but to sell money. Now the food is in short supply, and the price of food is rising so fiercely, this batch of food will surely buy a good price.


    When Xiao heard this, he felt at ease: "if the flood in the south of the Yangtze River is real, it will not be two or three months." This means that we hope Zhong Shantong will go to buy some more food to save.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "madam, although Jiangnan, Taiyuan, Shandong and other places have been hit by disasters, but Liaodong has had a big harvest this year, so madam doesn''t have to worry about not having food at that time."


    When Xiao heard this, he stopped.


    In the evening, Zhong Shantong talked about it with tie Kui: "kuizi, the current price of grain is four, two, five yuan and one stone. Do we sell our food? " When they bought it, it was one or two silver and two and a half stone. Now it''s sold and it''s seven times more profitable.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. The food will be more and more expensive in the future." In a few days, it will be no later to coarsen the grain.


    Zhong Shantong also has concerns: "kuizi, Liaodong has a good harvest this year. When Liaodong''s grain arrives in the capital, it will surely fall."


    Tiekui laughed at this and said: "let''s not say whether the grain of Liaodong will be delivered. Even if it is transported, the disaster will be so serious this year, and the grain will surely rise. " The output of Liaodong is not much. In previous years, a large number of grains were purchased from Taiyuan and other places.


    Hearing this, Zhong Shantong couldn''t help saying, "I heard that the food in the northwest is very cheap. I don''t know whether it''s true or not?" The capital said that the grain in the northwest is cheap and should not be fake.


    Tiekui knew more about the northwest and said: "the price of grain in the northwest did not rise, but it was relatively high at the beginning. Rice flour is 30 Wen a Jin, coarse grain is 20 Wen a Jin, only potato is cheaper, only four Wen a Jin. " The grain in the northwest is sold by grain shops set by the government, and the price is set to death. However, it''s not as good as the capital city. The food purchased in the northwest is based on the population. It''s not like the capital city can store a lot of food if it has money.


    Zhong Shantong said: "in this way, the rice noodles also need three, two, six and one stone. How could rice noodles be so expensive, seven times more expensive than potato? "


    Tiekui said, "the rice noodles in the northwest are all purchased from the south of the Yangtze River. The quantity is very small, but the potato in March is a big harvest. There are many granaries that can''t be put down, so they are naturally cheap." After a pause, tiekui said, "in fact, it''s not cheap. At that time, it was two Wen and one jin to buy potato from common people. Now, the selling price is twice the original purchase price."


    Zhong Shantong didn''t think there was anything about it: "four Wen and one Jin are not really expensive." If the price of food in the capital only doubled, I believe that the people in the capital will wake up with laughter.


    When tiekui heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "yes! It''s not expensive. Although it''s twice as expensive as it was at the time of acquisition, ordinary people can still afford it. " Unlike the capital, people can''t afford food at all, even coarse food.


    In only five days, the price of food tripled. The common people have been waiting in the grain shop for a long time, but the grain merchants are not stupid. They close the shop every day when they have sold out the specified quantity. This kind of situation has caused chaos and panic.


    Meng Nian said anxiously, "Lord, it''s not good to go on like this. We can''t let the grain go up any more." These days, the whole capital is going to be a mess.


    Yan Wushuang put down the fold in his hand and said, "after catching those grain merchants and forcing them to hand over their grain, what can we do? What to do after that? " The food in Beijing is mainly supplied by Jiangnan, Shandong and Taiyuan. Now these places are suffering from drought and flood. They can''t help themselves. There is no food supply for the capital. Because the grain merchants know this truth, they dare to rise so fiercely.


    Meng Nian said: "the harvest in Liaodong this year should not be bad. When the wheat harvest is good in October, some grains will be transferred to Beijing." In this way, the chaos in the capital can be stabilized.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the grain produced in Liaodong is not enough to supply the army. There is no grain to be adjusted in Beijing."


    Yan Wushuang does not plan to supply Liaodong''s grain to the capital. There are hundreds of thousands of people in the capital, and the food they need is not a small amount. Yan Wushuang won''t starve his soldiers for the sake of the people in the capital.


    Meng Nian squirmed his lower lip, but did not continue to persuade him: "what about the capital? The capital can''t be stable without food. Surely someone will take the opportunity to make trouble? "


    Yan matchless light said: "dare to make trouble, kill is." Killing is as common to Yan as eating.


    Meng Nian didn''t continue this topic. The decision made by Prince Yan Wushuang is not something he can change: "prince, it has been found out that it was Liu Yongnan who guarded Linzhou city who killed LIN Gui. This man was a fireman when he joined the army. He followed Yunqing all the time. He was Yunqing''s confidant. " If it wasn''t for him, it would be impossible for him to guard Linzhou city. This place is also an important military base.


    Yan Wushuang stood up and said, "Yunqing has so many confidants." In the northwest, the generals guarding the party are all Yunqing''s confidants. His people contacted with these people and tried to defeat them, but they all failed. To this end, Yan matchless had to admire Yunqing for being able to make his followers so determined, which he felt inferior to.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to think about it. Nowadays, the general of the Northwest Garrison doesn''t follow Yunqing to climb out of the dead. The friendship between life and death can''t be exchanged for any money. This is also why Yuxi will tolerate them, because she knows that although these people have opinions on her, they have no second thoughts on Yunqing. In addition, these people are not stupid. Their life with Yunqing is getting better and better, and their future is bright. They don''t have a brain drain, so they may betray Yunqing.


    Meng Nian said, "after all, it''s the soldiers who have brought so many years." In fact, if it wasn''t for the encirclement and annihilation of the rift valley that year, which almost led to the collapse of the Dingbei army, Yunqing could use more generals now.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang returns to the backyard. Looking at his daughter, Yan is in a good mood.


    After dinner, Yuchen said, "Lord, I heard that the grain in the capital has risen to 50 Wen a jin?" Yuchen here refers to coarse grain, and the price of fine grain such as rice and flour is even higher.


    Yan Wushuang said with a voice: "these grain merchants are all selfless. They know that the flood disaster in the south of the Yangtze River can''t hide all the grain and don''t sell it." Now the grain merchant is still selling grain, which is the result of his interference.


    Jade Chen considered next to say: "Lord, do you want to raise money for the people who suffer from the disaster?" As the disaster in the south of the Yangtze River is so serious, the imperial court must have to relieve it.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "take good care of Po and chi. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Although Yuchen grew up with Han Yuxi, what Yuchen is good at is dealing with the women in the house, not the things outside. At first, he wanted to teach one or two, but now he put out his mind.


    Yuchen is disappointed.


    After nearly three months of drought, the bearing capacity of the people in Northwest China has reached its limit. In Henan and other places for a stuttering can not be fatal, now in the northwest, the common people for a saliva also staged all martial arts. This is not the case. Lujiagou and the next village had another fight in the morning because of water distribution.


    As long as there are no major casualties, the government is blind. But if it causes heavy casualties, the government does not care about one, two or three, and kills all the people involved. Now in this world, if you catch a prison, you have to provide food and drink. It''s easy to kill people directly.


    In the northwest, the deterrence of the government is still very strong. So although there are many places where all martial arts are performed from time to time, there are few major casualties. Even if there is one, we are all hiding it. We dare not let the government know.


    Yuxi put down the fold and rubbed his eyes. He could not bear to read it day after day.


    At this time, Xu Wu also sent the origami of Linzhou city and Yanzhou City. Linzhou and Yanzhou are the two places with the most serious drought in the whole northwest. Yuxi is afraid to see the trade-offs between these two places now.


    After reading it, Yuxi is in a bad mood again. Facing Han Jianming who happened to come in, he said, "Yanzhou and Linzhou only died 258 people in one day yesterday." Now this temperature, a careless will heatstroke. When the sun comes out, I dare not go out at all.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "more than 30 people died in pickaxe city yesterday." All of these people are too hot to bear to die.


    Yuxi sighed: "I hope it will be better in October." In the face of natural disasters, what people can do is really limited.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "definitely." After a pause, Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, I think we should let people know the tragedy of Henan and Shanxi." Only by such a comparison can ordinary people know how happy they are now. In this way, the prestige of Yuxi and Yunqing among the people is increased.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said: "we can release the situation in Henan and other places, but not by way of notice." It can be passed down by word of mouth, but the government does not publicize these things.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "Yuxi, there are disasters all over the country. We have to save some food." Now there is a shortage of food. The food in their hands is chips.


    "How to save?" said Yuxi helplessly It has been purchased in limited quantity. Can we not sell grain.


    "Reduce the number of monthly restrictions per person," Han said. We can do a lot of things with the food we save. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not right. It will cause more panic." Previously determined

 Chapter 917

    In the early morning, there are many people in the fields and in the mountains. They are looking down for something to eat. After three months of drought, they can only dig some bark and grass roots to eat now. The freshness and tenderness have been gone for a long time. What we can find now are some old bark and roots. They are bitter and astringent, and can''t be swallowed. But no matter how bad it is, it''s better than an empty stomach.


    Two pockmarks are lucky today. They dug yams in the mountain. Of course, er Mazi doesn''t know yam, but he''s lucky to get something now. When I get home, I''ll throw it into the pot and cook it. When I cook it, I''ll eat it. As for whether it''s poisonous or not, I don''t care. Although there are only five diggers, er Mazi is very happy. At least today they don''t need to be hungry any more.


    Nowadays, the world is full of murderers and arsonists for the sake of stuttering. Two pockmarks also dare not expose this thing, but put it in their arms, and then lower their heads to continue digging grass roots.


    At this time, there was a thunder in the distance. After two Ma son''s a Huai happily cries to say: "eldest brother, thunder, God wants to rain."


    When two pockmarks looked toward the place where the sound was made, they saw a dark and oppressive place in the distance. When the two pockmarks were still thinking about what it was, suddenly a man sitting on the ground in the distance cried out, "here comes the locust, here comes the locust..." The man cried as he got up from the ground and ran down the hill.


    When two pockmarks and a Huai heard the call, they immediately got up and ran down the mountain. The sky darkened before running to the foot of the mountain. Two pockmarks looked up and saw that swarms of locusts had covered the sun. Soon, er pockmarked was among thousands of locusts.


    I don''t know who put down a cruel word: "Mom, today I''ll catch you to eat." Locusts are also meat. Although they are small, they can''t stand much and can fill up.


    Good and weak people have long been dead, and no one who can live to this day is kind. When two pockmarks heard this, they thought it was very reasonable and immediately began to kill locusts. They took a cloth pocket and used a Huai''s suit cover. Anyway, there are dozens of them in one set.


    Two pockmarks don''t know how long they''ve been working with a Huai. They just know they''re tired and gasping on the ground. When they got a full bag, the locusts flew away.


    Looking at the more desolate fields and forests in front of them, two pockmarks were desolate in their hearts.


    Ah Huai sat on the ground crying and said, "elder brother, how can I live? How can it live? " Although the bark and grass roots are old, they can chew them to satisfy hunger. But now, there is no bark.


    Two pockmarks also decadent for a while, but he soon picked up. He is not alone now. He has a son to support. If he falls, there is no doubt that his son will die: "there is always a way to live, let''s go back!"


    They went back to the door and looked at the broken door. As soon as I entered the room, I saw blood everywhere in the main hall.


    Ah Huai cried out, "second brother, little Douzi..." After repeated calls, no one responded.


    Two pockmarked son''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, but he still held the last hope and said: "Adu, where are you? Dad''s back. You''re coming out. "


    At this time, a weak voice sounded: "Dad, I''m here."


    Two hemp son is looking for a voice, just discover the son hides under the hearth. It''s also because little beans are small and thin so they can be stuffed in. Otherwise, it''s estimated that no one can be seen.


    A Huai grabs xiaodouzi''s arm and asks, "xiaodouzi, what about your second uncle? Where''s your second uncle? "


    Xiaodouzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just now someone hit the door, and the second uncle shoved me into the stove to silence me. After that, I don''t know. "


    A Huai turns around to find someone. "Two hemp son grasps his shoulder to say:" do not go If he guessed well, the second brother should have been killed and taken away by those people. If ah Huai goes out to find someone now, he will never return.


    A Huai saw the blood just now and he had this guess in his mind, but he still had a little luck. Now when I heard the words of Er Ma Zi, my last hope was gone, and I sat on the ground with my head in my arms and began to cry.


    Two pockmarks shake their heads and say: "don''t cry any more. Make a fire quickly. When we are full, we will leave here." I can''t stay here. There is only one way to die.


    Two pockmarks and a Huai are not real brothers, because they are not willing to eat human flesh, so they formed a small group. Several people also get along for more than two months, saying that no feelings are fake. But people are gone, no matter how sad they are. What''s more, the second child has been injured. Even if he was not killed this time, he may not live long in the bad environment where myrrh was not eaten. Nowadays, in this world, two pockmarks feel that death is a kind of relief, and living is the real suffering.


    Xiaodouzi put his arm around the neck of Er Mazi and asked softly, "Dad, where are we going?" The child was fat and white before. He has only one bone left in these two months. But it''s good to live in this world.


    Two pockmarks do not know where to go, said: "where there is food, go." To live where there is food.


    A Huai wiped his tears and said, "big brother, I heard that there are many grains in the northwest. Their grains there are only a dozen Wen and a Jin." Ten Liang silver here can''t buy a jin of grain. A dozen Wen and a jin of grain are about the same as no money for them.


    Two pockmarks in the mind also have this idea, hear a Huai say so immediately nod head way: "that goes to northwest."


    Locusts are all in a string. Two pockmarked son used to dart often in the wild to eat, so the craft of baking things is very good, locusts were roasted by him to golden yellow.


    Xiaodouzi smelled the fragrance and his saliva came out: "Dad, it''s so fragrant." For children who haven''t seen meat for several months, it''s very stable to put the roasted locust in their mouth before they rush.


    "Two pockmarks said:" father made a lot, you like to eat more A bag of locusts can feed three of them all day.


    When the three were eating well, they saw a group of people come in with a menace. Two pockmarks immediately grabbed the machete beside them and said, "hurry up, or I won''t be rude." In turbulent times, it is a great advantage to have a good weapon.


    What came in was a group of people looking at the two pockmarks. They ate locusts, and then looked at the two pockmarks'' ruthlessness. The leader said, "brother, give us half of you worm, and we will go."


    "Two pockmarks face expressionless ground says:" want to eat oneself to catch If you want to snatch food from a tiger, you have to see if you have the ability.


    Several people looked at the knife with blood, and finally retreated. There are plenty of locusts outside, so you don''t have to work hard for it. Although these people are extremely vicious, they also have eyes. They still know who can provoke and who can''t touch them.


    A Huai holds a big pillar and holds it on top of the damaged door. Then he starts to string locusts again. They have long been used to such situations. But usually they are very careful about their food. They choose cooked food in the evening. This time, they will open fire in the hall because they eat locusts. As for some yams that Er Mazi was looking for, he was going to keep them on the road.


    Not only did locust disaster happen in Henan, but also in Shanxi and Shandong. Where the locusts pass, they leave only the barren ground and the trunk.


    When the news came back to the northwest, Yuxi was not well. Gansu is OK. There were two drizzles before, and a rainstorm a few days ago. Although it lasted for more than a quarter of an hour, it greatly alleviated the problem of drinking water for the people. But Shaanxi is as dry as Henan for three months. Now there are locust disasters in Henan and other places, where can Shaanxi escape.


    Yunqing looks at the bloodless Yuxi and gently holds her. "I''m not afraid. So many ditches and ridges are coming here. This time, we will be able to walk there."


    Yuxi soon calmed down and said, "you are right. We can''t be frightened by a few locusts."


    Turning around, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "Herui, locust disaster is very serious. It may not be able to kill them all by the power of the government and the people."


    Because of the fear of locust disaster, Yuxi asked anziko to let Han Jianming and a dozen other officials go to the prefecture and county below to make preparations in advance half a month ago. They would not be in a hurry if they went down to sit in the town, and their efficiency would be improved a lot.


    Yunqing hears Yuxi''s implication. He uses the army to kill locusts. Cloud Qing in the heart measured under said: "can mobilize the army horse only 80 thousand." Although it is said that there are more than 600000 troops, the situation in the border city is tense, and no one can move. What we can mobilize now is the troops and horses to guard pickaxe city and the local forces.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "with these people and horses, we should be able to minimize the loss." Light net weaves nearly 10000 pieces. With these, Yuxi doesn''t believe that these locusts can eat the whole Shaanxi.


    "Let''s go back to dinner!" said Yun Qing heartily After saying this, Yunqing couldn''t help but say: "what will you do if you eat more later? The children are worried. " When Yuxi comes out of the moon, her face is round and her body is round and moist. Now there is no more flesh on his thin face, and his round body has become a hemp pole.


    Yuxi touched his face and said, "I''m not eating medicine every day now? It will be made up soon. " This period of time pressure is too big, Yuxi is not good to eat and sleep, so thin fast.


    Yunqing said with a voice: "just now I have news. There was a heavy rain in the West Sea the day before yesterday. It rained for three quarters of an hour. There is this rain on the other side of the West Sea. There is no need to worry about it. Yuxi, the drought will soon be over. " The heavy rain in Gansu and the West Sea reduced their pressure.


    Yuxi nodded, "well, it will get better."


    Qi Hao sees Yuxi running over happily. He runs so fast that he falls down and eats mud. Yuxi hurriedly walked over to pick him up, looked at Qihao''s swollen red palm, and asked licorice to take the medicine to wipe it.


    Qi Hao put his arms around Yuxi''s neck and said, "Niang, Niang..." Yuxi and Yunqing are so busy these days that it''s not easy for them to see their parents.


    Yuxi enters the room with Qihao in his arms and looks at the three sons sleeping on the bamboo mat: "it''s really fragrant."


    "All mammy said:" the baby just finished milk Yuxi was so worried that he didn''t even have milk. Nie Nang''s milk was not enough for the three children at all, so she had no choice but to find another Nang. If it''s the same as usual, all mammy must say Yuxi. It''s just that the situation is special now. Mother Quan didn''t say a word about Yuxi. She just took good care of her children.


    PS: (Fei o Fei) ~ ~ I''ve been jumping with eyes, but I''m not sure.

 Chapter 918

    On September 24, Han Jianming sent an urgent discount from 800 Li in Yanzhou. There was a locust disaster in Yanzhou.


    After Yuxi finished reading it, he looked relaxed. Although both Yanzhou and Linzhou suffered locust disasters, they were not as widespread as Henan and Shanxi, which should be the effect of killing eggs before. Moreover, they killed these locusts in the fastest and shortest time because they had made precautions in advance.


    This period of time has been worried about locust disaster, locust disaster really happened, but Yuxi calmed down.


    Because Linzhou and Yanzhou are the places with the most severe drought, and also the places with the most prone to locust disaster. Han Jianming offered to come here that day.


    Looking at the corpses of locusts piled up in the mountains, Liu Yongnan asked strangely, "Han adult, why don''t you burn these locusts?" If it''s burned, it''s a complete cure.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s a pity to burn it. These locusts can be used to feed chickens and ducks. It''s said that after the chickens and ducks have eaten, they have laid a lot of eggs. " This locust disaster can be killed in the fastest time, and Liu Yongnan''s great help is also obtained.


    Liu Yongnan''s eyes brightened and said, "are you telling me the truth?" Before their barracks, they also raised chickens and ducks, whose eggs were for the soldiers to eat. It''s just that the drought is too severe and there''s no water, so all the poultry have been eaten.


    Han Jianming nodded: "nature is true."


    Liu Yongnan just shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that all the chickens and ducks are gone now. They can only be burned." Although I think it''s a pity, but since it can''t be preserved, it''s easy to burn it earlier.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "no, not later. First dry the locusts, then grind them into powder and store them. After raising chickens and ducks and feeding them, they can lay more eggs as well. "


    Liu Yongnan doubted: "really?"


    Han Jianming smiled and shook his head. "I''m not sure. It''s what doctor Bai said. He said it was fried and delicious. Otherwise, let''s have a taste today. "


    Liu Yongnan laughs: "Han adults have this interest, Liu naturally accompanies." In those days, they grabbed the snakes and insects on the grass and ate them raw. Now they fry them. It''s too luxurious.


    Han Jianming said: "today we are also extravagant once." Because of the drought, Yunqing and Yuxi husband and wife reduced their meals to two dishes and one soup. The following officials are very thrifty to hear about it. Nowadays, driven by Yunqing and Yuxi, the atmosphere in the northwest is very good. Han Jianming went to Yanzhou this month, every meal is a dish a soup, and most of them are vegetables.


    During the meal, Liu Yongnan also entertained Han Jianming with his liquor.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s a critical moment now. I dare not drink. Let''s keep the wine. When I''ve dealt with the locusts, our brothers will get drunk again. " He didn''t dare to slack off for half a moment.


    Liu Yongnan said happily, "OK, I''ll keep this wine for you. When the matter is finished, let''s have a drink. " Locust disaster is of great importance. If there is a mistake due to his reasons, he can''t bear the responsibility at that time.


    The cook brought up the fried locust. Liu Yongnan said with a smile, "it should be nice to look like this." Then he put one in his mouth. After eating, he nodded, "it''s fragrant and crispy. It''s delicious." It''s very bad when eating raw. I didn''t expect it to be so delicious when fried. Liu Yongnan decided to fry a plate every other time.


    To catch locusts, we should not only rely on officers and soldiers, but also rely on the people. The common people are not doing white work either. They exchange ten catties of locusts for one catty of potato. Once such conditions are met, the people are still very positive. Of course, when locusts appear, it''s not enough to kill them. It''s also necessary to check whether they have laid eggs where they pass. If you lay eggs, you must get rid of them. Otherwise, you will have endless troubles. It takes a lot of energy to do these things.


    Yun Qing heard Han Jianming say that the fried locusts taste very delicious, and Yu Xi said: "at noon we also fry a plate to try."


    Yuxi looks disgusted, but she doesn''t refuse. She says, "if you want to eat it, let the cook in the front yard fry it!" It''s too hard for white mother to cook this dish.


    At noon, there was an extra plate of golden food on the table. As soon as I saw the date, I immediately got one. After eating, he was full of praise and said to Liu Er, "sister, this is delicious. You can have a try."


    Liu''er looks disgusted and asks Yuxi: "Niang, what is this? How does it look like a bug? " Look at this thing. She has no appetite.


    Yu Xi was worried that Liu Er would vomit when he knew it was a locust, so he said, "if you don''t like it, don''t eat it." She can''t eat it either! She didn''t stop Yunqing and let this thing appear on the table. She just wanted to send a signal to the outside world that locusts can eat and taste good. If we eat locusts, the harm of locusts will be reduced.


    That night, Yuxi received Fu Mingming''s fold. Fu Mingming said in the origami that there was a locust disaster in Jinzhou, but because of the small number, they soon killed it. In addition, Fu Mingming also said in the fold that locusts do not eat mulberry trees, and the mulberry trees planted before are intact.


    Yuxi put down the fold and said in a low voice, "it''s hard to find anything that locusts don''t eat."


    Although there were locust disasters in 17 counties and six states, the timely killing did not cause serious consequences.


    Soon, the news of a heavy rain in Gansu came to pick city. Yuxi and Xuwu said: "Gansu has already had two heavy rains, Shaanxi should also be almost."


    Xu Wu nodded: "it''s the end of September. It won''t rain any more. The people really have no way to live." In these three months, more than 20000 people have died in the whole northwest. This is the premise that they have done enough preparation.


    Yuxi measured for a long time in his heart and said, "what do you think of opening a well in the back garden to the outside world?" Yuxi feels that the drought in Gansu has been alleviated, and it should be almost the same in Shaanxi.


    Xu Wu shook his head without thinking: "it''s raining in Gansu, but there hasn''t been a drop of rain in Shaanxi yet. We can''t predict when the drought will end. " Besides, there is another reason she didn''t say it. The hottest season is about to pass. It''s not good for Yuxi and Yunqing to provide water for people in pickaxe city.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "forget it." Just now Yuxi is also hesitating, otherwise he will not ask Xuwu.


    Xu Wu went out for a short time and came back: "princess, this is the letter sent back by Yang Duoming." This time, Yang Duoming wrote a very thick letter.


    Yu Xi''s face was gloomy when he saw half of the letter.


    Xu Wu asked carefully, "princess, but what happened to Lord Yang?" Yang Duoming is also a man with five senses. It''s not too much to call him lord Yang.


    Yuxi said: "on the other side of Henan, many people kill and eat the old people and children. They not only eat, but also sell..." After that, Yuxi couldn''t say.


    When Xu Wu heard these words, he didn''t even move his eyebrows: "Henan is suffering from drought and locust disasters, and the common people have no way to go. Those who want to live can only do this kind of evil. " To be exact, they don''t think it''s harmful. If you have this idea, you won''t sell human flesh.


    After Yu Xi''s silence, he continued to read Yang Duoming''s letter. After watching it, Yuxi said to Xuwu, "Qingge is dead. When he died, he GAODA was with him." Qingge is given to he ye, but it doesn''t break the relationship with he GAODA. As for why they died when they were in love, Yang didn''t know for the time being. He was still searching for the reason.


    Xu Wu said: "the goal has been achieved, and her life and death have no effect." Such a woman looks dirty at a glance. At the beginning, she was so bewildered that she could even look stupid.


    "No one can deny that she lost her life doing things for us," Yuxi said And Yuxi thought it should not be simple. Qingge was specially trained. She was the only one in bed who let men die. How could she be killed by men.


    Xu Wu said, "let Lord Yang bury her thickly." Qingge has no family. They can''t take Buddha if they want to.


    When Yunqing came back from the outside, he opened the curtain and heard the words "thick burial". He asked, "what were you talking about just now? What kind of burial? " Hearing that Qingge is dead, Yunqing doesn''t care. But when he heard the current situation in Henan, he looked worried: "people in Henan have reached this point now?" Even if we eat human flesh, we can still sell human flesh. It''s a tragedy.


    Xu Wu saw that he had nothing to do with himself and left on his own.


    Yunqing''s heart measured for a long time and said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, only when we capture Henan, can we let the people out of the sea of misery."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not for the time being. We must wait until after the drought." The greater the area occupied, the more dangerous it will be. Maybe it''s because of the woman. Yuxi is very careful, not sure she won''t do it.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi''s concerns are right, but if he doesn''t do anything, he is upset. After thinking for a long time, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, when the time comes, we will send troops to attack Henan and other places. This is not enough." How can Yunqing not know that Yuxi is not willing to share this acre of land in the northwest! If we want to capture cities and land, we must have enough people, horses, food and grass. There is no shortage of food for the time being, but the number of people and horses is indeed a little less.


    Yuxi heard the meaning of Yunqing. He wanted to recruit soldiers from Shanxi and Henan. Yuxi thought for a long time, nodded and said, "yes, but the number can''t exceed 100000. In addition, when recruiting soldiers, we stated that we only care about food and not salary. However, after the war, salaries will be paid. " Even if the conditions are harsh, Yuxi believes that many people are willing to join the army.


    Seeing Yunqing''s hesitation, Yuxi said, "one hundred thousand is the limit. We can''t afford any more." At present, the situation in Gansu and Xihai has improved. Otherwise, she would never agree with Yunqing''s suggestion.


    Yunqing nodded, "that''s 50000 in Shanxi and 50000 in Henan." If the disaster in Hubei is not so serious, we will not go there to recruit soldiers.


    It was settled.


    PS: I made a common sense mistake. Jiangxi, Anhui and Jiangsu belong to the Yangtze River Basin, and their floods have nothing to do with the Yellow River. Most of them have been revised. There may be omissions. Please point them out for your help. Thank you. ~~~~(~ ~ ~ ~ ~, in June, I think about the past.

 Chapter 919

    Yunqing is going to recruit troops in Shanxi and Henan. The following officials and generals have received the news and are all against it.


    Yuan Ying is in charge of military supplies. He has the most say in this matter: "prince, is it the meaning of the princess to recruit soldiers?" Yuan Ying will ask, not dissatisfied with Yuxi, but he knows that Yuxi is soft hearted. So he thought Yuxi wanted to help the victims, so he came up with this method.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "that''s what I mean. I''m going to recruit 200000 soldiers and horses. At first, the princess didn''t agree with me. Later, seeing my resolute attitude, she agreed to recruit 100000 soldiers and horses. "


    Yuan Ying didn''t understand and asked, "Lord, even if you think the northwest is not enough, you should recruit troops in the northwest. There''s no need to go far to recruit young men from other provinces." Although they have stored a lot of food, they should not use it like this.


    Yun Qing frowned at the words, and said without expression, "I have my own consideration." Before, if Yuan Ying and Xu Wu had doubts about his decision-making, Yun Qing would patiently explain. Yuxi is not in favor of this kind of behavior. As a superior person, his decision-making even needs to be explained to his subordinates, which is really a loss of prestige. Like Yuxi in her daily life, she would consult with the public before making a decision. But once a decision is made, people will be ordered to implement it. Of course, if you have enough reasons to think this is inappropriate, Yuxi will correct it, but she will never explain why she made this decision.


    When Yuan Ying''s face changed, the king''s usual voice was not like this: "Wang Ye, there are 100000 new people and horses. Besides military pay, food and grass, they have to be equipped with weapons and equipment. But our armory is empty. There are no surplus weapons at all. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I have discussed with the princess. We only offer food and no military pay for the soldiers we recruit this time. Others, don''t worry. " I can''t. I''ve trained with a stick.


    Yunqing''s progress is not as fast as Yuxi''s, but it is also slowly changing. But Yuxi is too conspicuous. Instead, he sets off Yunqing very plainly.


    As soon as Yuan Ying heard this, he knew that it must be the meaning of the princess. The prince of his family couldn''t do anything without pay. However, it''s lucky that the world can find a place to eat. Some people come without paying for the army.


    Besides Yuan Ying''s disapproval, Tan Tuo''s disapproval of recruiting troops at this time. 100000 people, how much food do they have to eat every day. With these grains, they don''t know how much they can do.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "the LORD was going to increase his army by 200000. I advised him for a long time, and he agreed to reduce it to 100000." Yuxi does not approve of recruiting at this time, but Yunqing is determined to recruit, and she can only compromise.


    Tan tuozhen is speechless. In today''s world, Yunqing even recruits soldiers. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    No matter what other people think, the recruitment is firmly established. In order to make this smooth and profitable, Yunqing also selected 500 elite soldiers from the local and various barracks to train new recruits.


    Yunqing runs to other provinces to recruit soldiers, which is very arrogant. But because it is a special period, he ye and Qu Liangji can''t manage it.


    The recruitment conditions are not high, as long as you are strong and strong, even if you look like a bandit or a bully.


    Because Yan Wushuang had previously released information that there was food in the northwest, many people affected by the disaster rushed to the border of the two provinces. So it took only half a month to recruit 100000 troops.


    Yuxi is not surprised. People are lucky to have a bowl of rice these days. They dare not ask for more.


    Yuxigang put down the fold and heard a thundering sound. Yuxi is stunned. When he comes back to his mind, the room is dark. Yuxi immediately put down the fold in his hand and walked out of the study at the fastest speed.


    As soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw the big raindrops falling from the sky and splashing on the ground.


    The pillar said excitedly, "princess, it''s raining. Princess, it''s finally raining. " During this period of time, everyone has been living in deep water, including the pillars.


    Yuxi''s eyes were filled with tears, and she said, "well, it''s raining, and the sky has finally opened its eyes." If it doesn''t rain, more people will die in the northwest.


    In the pickaxe City, many people took out all the appliances that could accumulate water to hold water. The children at home even went to get wet in the rain. Others, watching the heavy rain, cry and laugh. Cry for the loved ones who have passed away, laugh that they have finally survived this crisis.


    The heavy rain lasted for half an hour. Yuxi spent half an hour in the corridor. Look, I don''t know where I''m flying.


    Xu Wu went to Yu Xi, who was still standing there, and said softly, "princess, the rain has stopped." During this period, for the sake of the people in the northwest, the princess often criticized the origami until midnight, and the people were too thin to look like. It can be said that more than 30000 people died in four months of drought in the northwest, most of which was attributed to the princess.


    Yuxi returns to God to see that the rain really stops, only the eaves are still dripping. Yuxi took the veil and wiped his eyes. "How long has it rained?" he asked Hearing the next half hour, Yuxi whispered, "half an hour, that''s good."


    One hour later, Yunqing came back. Looking at Yuxi with a smile on her face, Yunqing touched her head and said, "don''t worry about it any more, this disaster has passed."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this heavy rain is to alleviate the drought at most. There will have to be a few more such rains before we can cultivate. " The land has dried up for so long, and this rain water falls on the land only moistens it at most. If you want to cultivate, you can''t.


    "Everything will be OK," said Yunqing There are more things in yunqingjing than in Yuxi''s two lives, so he is more calm. Like this drought, although people all think Yuxi has made great contributions, but Yuxi is very clear that without Yunqing, she would not be able to support.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing, sticks his face to Yunqing''s chest and whispers, "well, everything will be OK."


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s head and said, "after a while, you should have a good rest!" Yuxi in this period of time, really thin into skin and bone.


    Xu Wu opened the curtain and said, "Wang..." I haven''t got the word out yet. I saw the couple holding together and hurriedly backed out.


    Although Yuxi is the mother of six children, her face is still thin. Seeing this, he quickly pushes Yunqing away and says: "it''s all you..."


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is shy and says with a smile, "it''s Xu Wu''s fault. He didn''t know before he came in. I will punish him severely later." Husband and wife, haven''t talked so easily for a long time.


    Yuxi glared at Yunqing, then straightened his clothes and cut his hair. Then he opened his mouth and said, "come in!" It''s important to put the rest aside!


    PS: in the last few hours, ask for the next monthly ticket. ~~~~(; ~ ~ ~ ~, it''s going to be * * soon. There''s a change around eleven.

 Chapter 920

    Xu Wu came in, handed Yuxi a fold, and said, "prince, princess, this is what Guan Tai sent to us. When I first took it, I didn''t pay attention. I drew a letter from it. I read it. It''s a letter from Lulin to the Lord. "


    Yuxi was a little surprised: "Lulin? Bring it to me. " Lu Lin is now working in Shudi, writing to Yunqing, which is a very unusual thing in itself.


    Yunqing opens the letter and hands it to Yuxi after reading it. "Lulin wants to be sincere," he says


    After Yuxi finished, he asked Yunqing in silence, "what do you think about this?" She can manage the northwest well, but to expand her territory depends on Yunqing. If Yunqing doesn''t have this idea, no matter how many people are willing to commit, it''s useless.


    Xu Wu is also a confidant. Yunqing doesn''t avoid him. He directly says, "when the time is right, we will send troops." Yunqing didn''t want to dominate the world, but after this natural disaster, he changed his mind. In this drought, only 30000 people died in the northwest. Before he started the army, he was not only dead in the northwest in a good year. The imperial court is rotten. If people want to live and work in peace and contentment, there is only one way to turn these places into their husband and wife''s territory.


    Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t need to persuade her anymore. I remember last time I asked Yunqing to start her army, but she did two years of ideological work, and her mouth was almost worn out.


    Xu wuleng for a moment, said: "Lord, now several places in Shanxi are in a mess. If I take this mess, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get enough of it. "


    Yuxi stood on Yunqing''s side this time, saying: "the northwest was a mess before, but now we manage them very well." It''s hard for Yunqing to offer to send troops. She is not willing to pour cold water on Yunqing.


    Xu Wu said, "I''m afraid the prince and the princess are tired." Yunqing is in good health. He will recover soon if he is tired. It''s Yuxi. He''s not very well. If things are too heavy, he''ll be exhausted.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "everything is difficult at the beginning, which means it''s difficult for the first year. After a year, things will be on the right track, and it will be easy. "


    "I mean to send troops when the time is right, not right now," said Yunqing Now in this situation, he is not brain drain. How can he send troops.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and retreated.


    Yuxi thought about it or asked, "when did you want to send troops?" There was no leak before.


    Yunqing said: "Henan and other provinces are suffering from drought and locust disasters, but the court did not allocate money for disaster relief, only sent several Imperial Envoys down. If the common people refer to the court, they may not be able to plough in spring next year. " No farming means no food to eat. By then, the situation will be worse than it is now.


    Yuxi heard Yunqing''s implication: "do you mean to take Henan and Shanxi before spring ploughing?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "this one can''t be guaranteed. However, Shanxi, Henan and other places were severely affected, and the court did not provide relief. I''ll take them down soon. If before the drought, Yunqing would not dare to say such a big thing. But now the situation is special, he has enough assurance. It''s just that the war is fast changing and can''t be guaranteed.


    Yuxi thought about it, took out the map from the Bogu shelf and spread it out on his desk, pointed to the map and said, "he Zhizhang is useless. The two generals who can fight under his hand have their own ideas. In Shu, we have LU Lin as our agent. It''s not hard to take these two places down. "


    Yunqing looked up at Yuxi, and after a while said, "Hubei is not difficult, but it''s not easy to occupy Shu, even if Lulin is willing to be an internal agent."


    "Yuxi very simply said:" that will be easy to solve first, difficult to put behind After that, he pointed to two other places and said, "Anhui and Jiangsu are next to Henan. If we have the chance to occupy them, we won''t have to buy food again." Yuxi is preparing to eat all six provinces around him.


    Yunqing is silent. Yuxi is going to occupy most of the south! Yunqing said: "this matter has to be done slowly. We can''t do it too quickly." There are many things to prepare for the war, plus the drought in the Northwest has not completely passed. At least years later.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s just my idea. Everything depends on the meaning of the old man." If it rained so much that they could sow before November, they would be able to send troops. If the drought continues, there will be no way to send troops.


    Yunqing thought about it and said to Yuxi, "the northern captives will make big moves, so the soldiers and horses in the border city can''t move. In addition to the 100000 troops and horses recruited this time, only 350000 people and horses can be mobilized. " The soldiers and horses of the West Sea and Yucheng cannot move.


    Yuxi doesn''t worry about this. He doesn''t have enough men and horses to recruit soldiers at any time. However, Yuxi doesn''t continue the topic: "I don''t know about the war. Do what you think you can do well!" In the face of Tan Tuo and others, she is the princess of Pingxi who is commanding, but in front of Yunqing, she is only the wife who helps him deal with matters, and is the mother of the child. It''s hard to grasp this measure, but Yuxi has done well so far. The couple haven''t had a dispute over government affairs in the past two years.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and Yuxi and said happily, "Niang, I took a rose bath today, which is very comfortable." Because of the drought, water is extremely precious. The brothers of Qihao and ruige''er take a bath every night. Other people are carrying a basin of water to wipe the body, not luxury to take a bath.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are willing to take a bath on such a hot day?" Jujube this small stove, to summer hate not to nest in ice, did not expect today would be willing to take a hot bath.


    Jujube touched the head of his bag and said, "liu''er said that I have a peculiar smell. Only by taking a rose bath can I eliminate it. But after the bubble, the whole person was refreshed and comfortable. Niang, I will often take a bath with flowers in the future. "


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said, "as long as you can get dry roses from your sister, you can soak them every day." In fact, there are all kinds of dried petals in the mansion, so Yuxi said, deliberately teasing jujube.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "it''s enough to bubble once every three or five days. You don''t need to bubble every day."


    Just as he was talking, there was a baby crying in the room. Yuxi and Yunqing are busy walking in. They see brother you lying in bed crying loudly.


    Yuxi hugs brother you in his arms and coaxes him for a while, but he doesn''t stop crying. Yun Qing reached out and said, "give me a hug!"


    Yuxi coaxes him for a quarter of an hour, and youge''er is still crying. Cui Nang, who feeds youge''er, said cautiously, "Lord, let your maidservant come!"


    Hearing this, Yuxi glanced at the dairymaid and said lightly, "here is me and the Lord. Go down!" Yuxi is most sensitive to two things, one is coveting Yunqing, the other is affecting her feelings with her children. She can''t bear both of them.


    Looking at the poor youge''er who was crying, the dairymaid hesitated for a moment and said bravely: "princess, when youge''er is crying, you must coax your maidservant, or you will cry all the time."


    If the words of nanny just made Yuxi feel uncomfortable, now they touch Yuxi''s scale. What do you mean that you elder brother must coax her to stop crying? No one else can do it. Can''t she and Yunqing become a decoration? During this period of time, because of the drought, she and Yunqing neglected to take care of the triplets, but Yunqing and she are the parents of the children, who can''t go beyond their husband and wife.


    Yuxi was born into a large family, and when he heard more, he saw more children and suckling mothers as mother and son, but he was very strange to his mother. With the shadow of her mistress before, Yuxi has a special taboo to this creature. Of course, if nanny an Fen, Yuxi will not hate it. Such as Nie Niang, Yuxi not only didn''t say a heavy word, but also rewarded twice.


    Yuxi said coldly: "let you back down, where come so much nonsense, don''t no one teach you the rules before entering the mansion?"


    Empress Cui was so scared that she knelt down on the ground, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "the princess forgives, and the maidservant dies."


    Yuxi saw the behavior of the breast pusher, and her mood became worse. Fortunately, youge''er is only a five month old child. If you are five years old, the governor, such behavior of Cui Niang will definitely cause estrangement between mother and son. Think of here, Yu Xi Nu way: "roll down."


    After more than three years in power, Yuxi''s momentum has grown. Now she''s angry. Don''t say that a normal woman can''t stand it. Even the officials below are trembling when they see it. Cui Niang went out crying.


    As for Cui Niang''s words just now, Yunqing is not comfortable, so Yuxi loses his temper and he doesn''t make a sound.


    When brother you hears that mistress Cui is crying, she cries even louder. With brother Rui and brother Xuan also cried.


    The cry of the child soon calmed Yuxi down. Hurriedly bent over and picked up Xuan elder brother son, but Rui elder brother son is by blue mother holds coax.


    Rui Ge''er Xuan Ge''er is very good. He will not cry after coaxing. But you brother, still weeping.


    Yuxi picks up the child from Yunqing''s hand and gently hums a tune. Listen to the beautiful song, you elder brother don''t cry, a pair of peach blossom eyes don''t turn to look at Yuxi.


    He handed the child to Yunqing, and Yuxi asked the whole mother, "brother rui''er and his three brothers have been five months, can they eat complementary food?" Generally, children need to be half a year old to eat complementary food, but there are exceptions. Like jujube and Qihao, they eat complementary food more than five months old.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "you can have some rice soup, but you can still have milk. What''s wrong with you today? I have such a bad temper. " The rain has been looking forward to for several months, so Yuxi should be in a good mood.


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "she said that you elder brother can only coax her to stop crying. It''s useless for others to coax again. I don''t know. I thought she was your brother''s mother! "


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi''s face changed when she heard this, and she said, "it''s hard for several children to see you once in this period of time. They are strange to you. When the drought is over, you should spare time to accompany them more."


    Yuxi nodded her head and didn''t say anything about mistress Cui. She believed that mother Quan would deal with it.


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch. For the last hour, bless not be * *, O (¡É) O ~

 Chapter 921

    After the three children fell asleep, Yunqing and Yuxi went back to their bedroom. At this time, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, don''t scold the servants in front of the children." When Yuxi scolded his servant, he looked terrible. He was afraid that the child would be afraid when he saw him.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I know. I''ll pay attention later." If it had not been for the sudden change of the nurse, she would have changed the baby now.


    Yun Qing said again, "when the child is one year old, he will send out the two nannies, and then select a few careful women to take care of brother Rui''s children." I really think that after sucking the baby for several days, it''s half the mother of the baby.


    Yuxi didn''t promise: "Niang Nie has a proper way of doing things. The child is still young. It''s better to be familiar with her life. I''m going to keep her! " Although she is taboo to Mammy, as long as it doesn''t affect her feelings with her children, Yuxi is still very good at talking.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "if you think it''s good, stay!" People who can make Yuxi feel at ease should not be bad.


    Licorice said outside, "princess, the water is ready." Yuxi hasn''t had a good bath for a long time.


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi''s slender waist and sticks to Yuxi''s face and says, "wash together."


    Yuxi blushed, but he didn''t refuse. This period of time because of the drought, the couple haven''t been intimate for a long time.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi up horizontally, which makes Yuxi look pale. Seeing this, Yunqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuxi nodded.


    In the evening, Yuxi was reading the book. Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, a woman with a child said she wanted to see you outside the palace." Seeing Yuxi looking up at her, Xu Wu said, "this woman said that the child is your nephew." As long as it''s not the prince''s illegitimate son, it doesn''t matter if there are two more nephews.


    Yuxi''s heart jumped and asked, "how old is the child?" Yuxi was relieved to hear that the child was four or five years old. At first, she thought it was Ye''s baby!


    Xu Wu said: "the woman said that the child is Jiahua, the second son of Han adults. Princess, although the child is very thin and small, she is like the eldest son of the Han family If the child did not look like Jiachang, he would not come to report it.


    Yuxi stood up and asked, "brother Hua? Did the woman say who she was? " I got the news before that the Hua Ge''er is gone and killed.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the woman didn''t say her name, but her husband''s surname was Li. The others asked her not to say anything. "


    Yuxi thought about it and said to Meilan, "go to the backyard and ask Blue''s mother to come and see them. What is the identity of the woman? " So she won''t go to see her until she is sure of her identity. With the last lesson, Yuxi won''t go to see outsiders casually.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, blue mother came to Yu Xi and said, "princess, that woman is aunt Jia." When she saw aunt Jia, she was also shocked.


    Yuxi just had this guess: "she remarried?" Since my family name is Li, it''s remarriage.


    Blue mother nodded and said, "yes. Aunt Jia thought things were wrong at the beginning, so she took Hua Ge''er away from the hiding place arranged by the master for them. At first, aunt Jia went to join her brother, but their daughter-in-law couldn''t accommodate their mother and son. When Aunt Jia knew that the old lady had arrived in the northwest, she hired two escorts with a lot of money and asked them to protect their mother and son. However, I met bandits on the way. When the two escorts saw each other leaving their mother and son behind, they ran away. " In this way, aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er fell into the hands of bandits.


    Aunt Jia looks not bad, otherwise she would not have been picked by Han Jianming. How can bandits kill such a beauty. Yuxi asked, "what''s Li''s name is the bandit who hijacked their mother and son?" It''s not a good thing to hijack orphans and widows.


    Blue mother shook her head and said, "no, they were abducted by another group of bandits. Those bandits were killed by Li. After that, aunt Jia followed this Li. " After a pause, mother LAN added, "aunt Jia has given birth to a son for Li." Aunt Jia is really capable of giving birth to all her sons.


    Yuxi was a little strange and asked, "where is Li now?" If aunt Jia doesn''t say it, she will send someone to check it.


    "Blue mother said:" this she didn''t say, but she said she wanted to see the princess As for the disappearance of Yuxi, it''s not up to her to decide.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "take them to the backyard. I''ll be there later." The Han family owes aunt Jia. If big brother had left the capital with their mother and son, they would not have suffered so much.


    After dealing with several emergencies, Yuxi went back to the backyard. At this time, aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er have combed and washed, and put on clean clothes. Hua Ge''er was dressed in clothes of jujube.


    When Aunt Jia saw Yuxi, she took Hua Ge''er and knelt down on the ground together: "please say hello to the princess." Finish saying, pushed down Hua Ge''er to say: "Hua''er, this is aunt, call aunt quickly." She is no longer Yuxi''s sister-in-law, but Hua Ge''er is Yuxi''s nephew.


    Hua Ge''er was very afraid. He was close to Aunt Jia. She didn''t speak. Aunt Jia was so worried.


    Yuxi waved and said, "get up, don''t kneel. Don''t force the child to recognize him. " Finish saying, jade Xi says toward blue mother: "does the child eat?"? If not, take him down to eat. " The child is also six years old, to the age of the governor. So what she is going to talk about with aunt Jia, it''s not good for the children to attend!


    Hua Ge''er didn''t want to leave aunt Jia for half a step. Aunt Jia wiped her tears and said to Yuxi, "princess, I told him that I didn''t need to avoid him."


    Yuxi suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the child was so glued to Aunt Jia. It turned out that he knew he was going to be separated from his mother.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi felt a soft heart, went to Hua Ge''er and touched his head and said softly, "not afraid, your mother just wants to talk to her aunt, she won''t leave."


    Hua Ge''er then raised his head and said, "Auntie, I don''t want to be separated from my mother or go back to the Han family. I just want to be with my father and brother."


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "this aunt can''t be the master. But I can guarantee that your mother will still be here when you finish eating. " Hua Ge''er is the son of Han family. He thought he was dead, but now he knows that he will not let him follow aunt Jia.


    Finally, Hua Ge''er was brought down by blue mother.


    "Yu Xi asked:" big brother in Yanzhou, why don''t you give the Chinese brother to big brother directly? " In fact, Yuxi had some guesses about Aunt Jia''s behavior.


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "I dare not see my master." Han Jianming didn''t have much friendship with her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left her and Hua Ge''er in the capital at the beginning, only taking the old lady and Ye Shi to the northwest. So aunt Jia dare not take Hua Ge''er to him, for fear that Han Jianming will kill her if he knows that she has given birth to another son after remarriage. Mole ants still live in secret, not to mention her husband and children, where to die.


    Yuxi didn''t say any more nonsense, and asked, "you sent the child back to the Han family."


    "Yes," cried aunt Jia, choking If she can afford it, she will never send her child back. As soon as I send you this, I will never see you again.


    Yuxi said, "did the man you remarried join the army?" Since the drought, no outsiders have been allowed to enter the northwest. Of course, there are paths. It''s just that the path is so dangerous that you''ll lose your life if you''re not careful.


    Aunt Jia nodded: "although the leader of the family is a bandit, he has never done anything harmful to the nature and justice, and all the people killed are villains. This time, he joined the army for me and my children. " Before the drought, aunt Jia did not dare to come to the northwest, for fear of leaking her whereabouts. After the drought, I don''t think I can come to the northwest. Because of the conscription from the northwest, the soldiers were allowed to bring their parents, wives and children into the northwest. Li Er Pao joined the army. Aunt Jia and her children entered the northwest.


    The price of food in the northwest is not expensive, but Li Er Pao has no pay to join the army. The money they had saved had long been used up, and the lives of the three had become a problem. Aunt Jia was cruel, so she decided to send the child back to the Han family.


    Yuxi nodded her head. She could not understand the situation in Shanxi more clearly. In such a difficult environment, Hua Ge''er was not abandoned. It can be seen that the man surnamed Li is a man of love and righteousness.


    PS: May I have a monthly pass for you. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 922

    Yuxi asked aunt Jia, "what do you want? As long as I can do it, I will promise you. "


    With tears in her eyes, aunt Jia said, "I hope the master doesn''t bother me to be the head of the family. I also hope the princess can take the Buddha''s picture of Hua Ge''er." Han Jianming is a ruthless person. If you know that she is remarried to a bandit, you can''t tell that she will die with the family leader and the youngest son. That''s why she sent Hua Ge''er to the Royal Palace instead of Han''s.


    "Yu Xi nods a way:" these two conditions I can promise you These two conditions put forward by Aunt Jia are small things for her.


    "Thank you, princess," said Aunt Jia, kneeling on the ground If she could not, she would not have left her son.


    All of them are women. If anyone wants her to be separated from her children, she may be able to work hard with others. Yuxi looked at Aunt Jia, who was crying miserably, and sighed, "if you want to see Hua Ge, you can come to pick city to see him."


    "Really?" said Aunt Jia, looking up sharply Seeing Yuxi nodding, aunt Jia wiped her tears and shook her head and said, "don''t see me anymore. I''m afraid to see you. The child is more sad."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Hua Ge''er is too small. When he is big, let him go to Yanzhou to see you." This is a promise not to let Hua Ge''er break up with her.


    Aunt Jia was so moved that she kowtowed three heads to Yuxi: "thank you very much, princess."


    Yuxi said: "don''t thank me, I can do very limited." Brother Chang has only one son now. His offspring are too thin. Since Hua Ge''er is not dead, he must stay.


    At this time, Hua Ge''er cried out: "mother, mother..." I also changed my name to "Niang" when I was on the run. In the past, all my friends in hanfuhua could only call her aunt Jia.


    Yuxiton said, "do you want me to call changge''er and let him see you?" Chang Ge''er was brought up by Ye Shi, who was not related to Aunt Jia. But aunt Jia is his biological mother. It''s time to see her.


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "I will not see the eldest young master." This son was born not to stay with her for a day, she also did not raise a day, not kiss at all. Although sad, she didn''t want to be embarrassed by Chang Ge''er.


    Yuxi sees the appearance no longer to say anything more: "then you rest two days to go back!"


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "I''ll go back later." Although she was reluctant to give up her Chinese friend, she was more worried about seeing Han Jianming. It is unknown whether she can return to Yanzhou at that time. In Han Jianming''s eyes, she is a weed that can be thrown at will, but in the eyes of the leader, she is a treasure. Therefore, she will return to Yanzhou even if she dies.


    Looking at Aunt Jia''s frightened look, Yuxi sighed again: "I''ll let Hanji arrange the horses and cars for you, and start again tomorrow morning! You and Hua Ge Er, also get along one more night! " Seeing aunt Jia hesitates, Yuxi doesn''t know that she is worried about the Han family. Yuxi said, "don''t worry, I promise you that I can do it."


    Aunt Jia nodded: "the grace of the princess, I will be a cow and a horse in my next life."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you don''t need to say that. The Han family owes you." This includes not only aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er, but also two other aunts and the dead children.


    Mei Lan said outside: "princess, Mr. Tan asked for an interview." Yuxi is a busy man now. There is really no break time.


    Yuxi said to Aunt Jia, "after going back to Yanzhou, live with that man! If you have any difficulty, you can come to me at that time. "


    Aunt Jia shook her head and said, "don''t bother the princess."


    Tan Tuo came here to talk with Yuxi about autumn planting in Gansu Province. Tan Tuo said: "princess, there was another heavy rain in Gansu two days ago, and it''s ready for farming. Princess, do you think it''s possible to grow another potato? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way. I just planted potato in the field last year. If I replant it this year, there will be insect damage. Let''s grow wheat in those fields! " If we capture Shanxi and Henan, we can plant potato.


    Tan Tuo hesitated and said, "if not, try planting some." The production of potato is so high that officials and people who have just experienced disasters are reluctant to give up, including Tan Tuo.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "before, I asked them to do experiments. They planted two crops in succession on the same acre of land. For the second time, they could only harvest more than 400 Jin." Three quarters of the production has been cut.


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he put out the fire that had just ignited in his heart: "it''s OK in Gansu, but I don''t know when it can be cultivated in Shaanxi." Now it''s the end of October. If you delay, you have to wait for spring to sow.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "look at the old man''s meaning."


    In the evening, Yuxi talks to Yunqing about business, and then talks about Aunt Jia: "I didn''t expect that Aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er didn''t die."


    Although Yunqing respected Han Jianming, he felt that Han Jianming was not responsible for this: "even if they were unable to leave the capital to the northwest due to the situation at that time, they should be placed, rather than left in the capital."


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s too late to say that now." Han Jianming didn''t regret these years, but regret didn''t work.


    Yun Qing said, "when Jia leaves, send the child back to Han Fu!"! Otherwise, your sister-in-law will not stop. "


    Yuxi didn''t promise, and said, "when big brother comes back, let him take him back." Yuxi didn''t worry that Hua Ge''er would be treated badly when he returned to Han''s family. After all, Chang Ge''er is the brother of his mother''s compatriots. Even if his mother is not around, people in the Han family dare not slack him.


    Yun qingmo said, "you are busy enough at home. Don''t interfere in the house of Han mansion." I can''t be busy with my own affairs. I don''t have time to deal with other people''s affairs.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "elder brother will be back in two or three days, and the child will stay in the palace for two or three days. Moreover, I don''t need to take care of it. There are servant girls and women! "


    Yunqing said nothing more.


    The next day, aunt Jia got up before dawn. Looking at Hua Ge''er sleeping soundly, aunt Jia wiped her tears, bit her teeth and walked out of the room.


    Sitting in the carriage, aunt Jia finally gave up patience and burst into tears. Until noon, the coachman asked him to get off the carriage and eat lunch. For the next few days, aunt Jia was in a state of sadness about her separation from her son.


    It took seven days for Aunt Jia to return to her home in Yanzhou. The coachman took aunt Jia to her door, then took out a large gray cloth package from the mezzanine of the carriage and said, "this is from the princess." Finish saying, put that package in aunt Jia''s hand.


    The package was very big and heavy. Aunt Jia almost fell on the ground without holding it firmly: "what''s this?"


    The coachman shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The housekeeper said that it was given to you by the princess and will be given to you in Yanzhou. Lady Li, I''ll go back if I''m ok. "


    Aunt Jia guessed that there was money in it. She wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say anything when she thought about the situation at home.


    The coachman finished his task, turned and drove off.


    Aunt Jia''s husband is Li Er Pao. Before that, he was the second in charge of the bandits. I didn''t save much money when I got married. I only saved some gold and silver when I married aunt Jia, but I spent almost all my money in the famine. When he arrived in Yanzhou, Li Er Pao exchanged a piece of gold for the cave, which was also a home. But when they bought the cave, they had no money. This time, Li Er Pao borrowed money from others for the money in Ho City.


    Aunt Jia opened the door with the key and then reversed it before entering the room. When I opened the package, I found that all the clothes in it were clothes for adults and children. Besides clothes, there are more than 30 pieces of silver and a square camphor wood box.


    When she opened the camphor box, aunt Jia saw a neat pile of golden leaves.


    Yuxi didn''t give jinyuanbao to Jinye. He thought that Jinye was small and convenient to exchange, but jinyuanbao was too eye-catching. This box of gold leaves has fifty Liang. As long as they don''t spend it indiscriminately, they will have enough food and clothing in the Northwest for their family. Of course, the premise is that there will be no more major disasters.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside: "two children, his mother, are you at home?"


    Aunt Jia hears the voice of her neighbor, sister Hu. She hides the golden leaves in the middle of the Kang and puts the bricks back to their original state. After finishing the clothes, I went out to open the door.


    Mrs. Hu''s husband and Li Er Pao are sworn friends, because they have a group of people to live to the present.


    When Mrs. Hu saw aunt Jia''s lake blue fine cloth clothes, she smiled: "Oh, two children and her mother, this dress is really beautiful." Just now he saw aunt Jia get off a carriage. Then the coachman gave aunt Jia a big package.


    "Aunt Jia said with a smile," this is from her aunt When he left with Hua Ge''er, he said that he would send her to marry his aunt in Weizhou city. If there are relatives in the northwest of the provinces like them, it is an enviable thing. What''s more, Mrs. Hu also knows that her aunt is still on the official duty.


    At the beginning, aunt Jia told people when she was in the mountain stronghold that she took Hua Ge''er to join the little aunt who married to the northwest before being caught by bandits. It''s been a tough time. No one doubts to send the children to Weizhou.


    "It''s not cheap," said Mrs. Hu with envy. "She''s really willing to give up. By the way, did the big one stay at her aunt''s house? " Seeing aunt Jia nodding, sister Hu said, "this big baby has fallen into the Fu''s nest." How can I get two or three hundred Wen for Aunt Jia''s clothes. Such a generous Lord will not treat a child badly.


    Hearing this, aunt Jia said with red eyes, "if it''s not impossible, I''m reluctant to send the child so far." It''s also men''s relationship iron, otherwise they won''t be neighbors. But aunt Jia and sister Hu are not close. Sister Hu is not bad, but her mouth is broken. She can publicize every little thing. In addition, she was very stingy, so she didn''t dare to entrust her little son when she went to pick city.


    Mrs. Hu felt that Aunt Jia didn''t have a back ache when she stood talking. If she had such a good relative, she would have sent her son there. It''s a pity that her son didn''t have that life. She didn''t have an aunt who worked as an official.


    After a few words, aunt Jia gave a piece of silver to sister Hu: "sister in law, this is the silver you owe you. Sister in law, you see I''ve been back so long. I have to pick up the baby. What can I do for you later? " At the beginning, I borrowed two liang of silver from sister Hu. This piece of silver is more than two Liang.


    Sister Hu took the silver, and her eyes were almost out.

 Chapter 923

    Rain pattering underground, hand out, such as cattle hair like drizzle fell in, cool, very comfortable.


    Yuxi said softly, "if it can rain for three days, maybe it can be cultivated." If it''s only a short time, the land is still dry. We have to wait for next year''s cultivation.


    Xu Wu hears this to say hurriedly: "affirmation can next 3 days 3 nights." We have got the news. A few days ago, it rained in Henan and Shanxi. Although it didn''t last long, less than a quarter of an hour, it was better than half a drop.


    Just as he was saying this, he saw a reply from someone outside: "princess, Han adult is asking for an interview outside." In addition to Yunqing, even jujube dates should be informed before entering the yard.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "please come in!" I had heard that I would come back in these two days, but I didn''t expect that I was one day late.


    Yu Xi looks at Han Jianming''s wet clothes, frowns and says, "how can I get them wet?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "did it happen to rain? It didn''t rain much anyway, so I came back. " If the heavy rain must be avoided, but it''s a light rain, he didn''t care to keep on going.


    Yuxi can''t help shaking his head and saying, "don''t you fear the cold? If you have something to talk about later, change your clothes first. " This is also too not cherish their own body.


    Han Jianming can''t resist Yuxi. He came here after changing his clothes. "Only four counties are in serious condition, and six counties are affected, and nothing else hinders them," he said in detail After a pause, Han Jianming said, "before we came back, we had already made statistics. This time, when we caught locusts, we sold more than 40000 Jin of potato." A jin of rice noodles is worth seven and a half Jin of potato. The common people want potato, but they don''t want rice noodles.


    Yuxi said: "the locust disaster in Linzhou and Yanzhou is serious to the whole northwest, but it''s nothing compared with Shanxi in Henan Province. In Henan, there are eight million locusts every time. Where they pass, there is no grass left. " This number is amazing.


    "This is mainly because we killed a lot of larvae before," Han said So preventive measures are also very important.


    Yuxi ordered, "but the method is not accurate enough, otherwise there will be no locust disaster." It did not cause great damage, but it took a lot of time to prevent locust disaster.


    In the past four months, the silver bank in the Northwest has been empty. Even the silver from the secret way was only one third.


    Han Jianming finished talking about the business and said: "I''m tired this time. I want to have a good rest for two days." Although he had been away for more than a month, he was afraid that many things had accumulated. But Han Jianming still wants to have a rest for two days, which is too tired for more than a month.


    Yuxi naturally won''t object: "the body is the most important thing. If two days are not enough, you can have a few more days off." Although there are many things now, we can''t fight with our lives.


    Han Jianming said, "nothing, I''ll go back." Go home and have a good sleep. I haven''t had a solid sleep in this period.


    Yuxi said, "a few days ago, aunt Jia brought Hua Ge''er to me." Seeing Han Jianming look like a ghost, Yuxi said: "aunt Jia is not right, and she fled the capital with Hua Ge''er. But she met the bandits on her way to the northwest. The mother and the son were robbed to the bandit''s nest. " In this world, it''s normal to meet bandits. It''s rare if you don''t meet them.


    Han Jianming''s face was very complicated when he heard this. After a while, he asked, "where are aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er now? Is it in the palace? " Aunt Jia must have lost her innocence when she was robbed to the bandit''s nest. As for Hua Ge''er, I don''t know what it''s like to stay in the bandit''s nest for such a long time.


    Looking at Han Jianming''s face, Yuxi understood why aunt Jia was so afraid. Yuxi said: "aunt Jia has remarried and has a child. This time, there is no way to send the child back. "


    Han Jianming said coldly, "why not send the children back earlier?" Send it back as soon as possible, and Hua Ge''er won''t have to stay in the bandit''s nest for so long.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "elder brother, you don''t know what''s going on outside. How can you say that? Aunt Jia is a woman''s family. It''s hard to keep her brother Hua. " If Han Jianming is not her elder brother, Yuxi will definitely give him a bad scolding.


    Han Jianming is not stupid, said: "if it was not for this disaster in Shanxi, she would not have sent back Hua Ge''er."


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, you left them in the capital at the beginning. If they were together, there would be no future. It''s our Han family that owes their mother and son. How can you say that now? "


    Brother and sister have different ideas. As long as Han Jianming thinks that Aunt Jia married the bandits with Hua Ge''er, he has a fire in his heart. Yuxi, on the other hand, thinks that as long as people live, it''s good, and other things don''t matter.


    Han Jianming is angry at Yuxi. He stops talking at once, so he doesn''t have to say anything wrong. After a while, Han Jianming calmed down and asked, "what about them now?"


    Yuxi said: "after aunt Jia sent back Hua Ge''er, she left the next day. Hua Ge''er is in the palace now. You can take him back later! " There is no reason for her to have a nephew, though she is not short of food.


    Han Jianming''s face turned black and said, "did the bandits go to the northwest?" After a pause, Han Jianming understood, "did the bandits join the army?" Only in this way can they pass the checkpoint and come to the northwest.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I promised aunt Jia that I would not disturb her life in the future." This is to warn Han Jianming not to go after aunt Jia.


    Han Jianming naturally heard the meaning of Yuxi''s words, and his heart sank. After a long time, Han Jianming said, "brother Chang and brother Hua can''t have a new mother." It''s not a good name for the two children.


    Yuxi had no problem with this: "aunt Jia said her surname was Li when she came to the palace. Few people know her identity and won''t let the news out. The only trouble is that Hua Ge''er is afraid that he can''t accept it. "


    "If you can''t accept it, you have to accept it," Han said


    Looking at Han Jianming''s attitude, Yuxi said with a cold face: "elder brother, Hua Ge''er is six years old this year. The governor, you will only make this child more disgusted with Han family." Originally, the Han family abandoned him, but now it still has this attitude. How can this child have a sense of belonging to the Han family.


    Han Jianming couldn''t listen to Yuxi at this time. He said, "he is my son. He has the blood of Han family. This is a fact that can never be changed."


    When Yuxi saw Han Jianming''s attitude, he was so angry that he said, "it''s not appropriate for you to see a Chinese friend with such an attitude. You''d better go back first, and pick him up at the palace when it''s quiet. "


    Han Jianming dare not quarrel with Yuxi. Yuxi is his sister. Even if he is angry, he will be OK. However, if Yunqing knew that he was angry with Yuxi, he would have to go with his hands full: "OK, I''ll take him back in two days."


    Jade Xi long out a mouth, said: "also owe aunt Jia to send the child to the palace." As for Han Jianming''s current attitude, aunt Jia brought Hua Ge''er to him, and it''s estimated that she would really die.


    In the evening, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "listen to ah Wu, did you quarrel with your brother-in-law? Did you quarrel about Aunt Jia and Hua Ge''er? " In business, Han Jianming dare not quarrel with Yuxi.


    Yuxi said something about what happened in the afternoon, and then said angrily: "if it wasn''t for protecting Hua Ge''er, how could aunt Jia be willing to commit to a vicious bandit. Elder brother doesn''t care about Aunt Jia''s friendship in protecting Hua Ge''er, and blames her for not sending the child to the northwest early, which is too much. " Li Er Pao doesn''t dislike aunt Jia''s identity and treats her and Hua Ge''er sincerely. That''s their mother and son''s luck. Otherwise, the mother and son would have been two piles of bones.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "it''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. Don''t involve yourself in this." If it''s a business, they can talk to Han Jianming, but he really doesn''t want to deal with such housework. It''s really that there are too many bad things in the Han family. He''s tired of listening to them.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to worry about it either. Just look at Han Jianming''s attitude and know that Hua Ge''er won''t have a good life back. Yuxi thought about it and said, "Hua Ge''er is six years old. What do you say to let him go to Chuang Tzu to practice martial arts with other children?"


    Yunqing said: "you can only enter after passing the test. And the training is also very hard. I''m afraid the child can''t stand it. " This is also Yunqing knows that Hua Ge''er can learn kung fu, otherwise he will not say so.


    Yuxi said, "let him try! As long as he can pass the test, those training should not be a problem. " Changge''er also took the exam before, but failed. But Yuxi felt that Hua Ge''er had to be firm in mind after so much suffering, and he had practiced martial arts again, so the probability of passing the test was very high.


    Yunqing nodded: "then try it." If it can be passed, it will also increase the number of talents.


    As Yuxi expected, Hua Ge''er passed the test. Yuxi told Han Jianming the news, saying, "Hua Ge''er has this talent, and can''t be wasted." Yuxi was very clear about Han Jianming''s temperament, and all was based on family interests. As long as Hua Ge''er is useful, his attitude will change.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "when will you go to Chuang Tzu?" Five days later, Han said, "I''ll take him back today." I said take it back. Now I mean take it back. This shows that Han Jianming''s attitude has changed.


    Yuxi nodded: "blood is thicker than water. As long as you really love him, this child will accept you soon." Hua Ge''er, she looks good.


    Han Jianming said, "I know."

 Chapter 924

    Soldiers in the barracks have two days off every month, even new recruits. Li Er Pao''s holiday is just at the end of the month.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw aunt Jia coming out of the house with her children on her back. When Aunt Jia saw her husband, she couldn''t help but smile: "I''m back."


    Li Er Pao nodded with a smile, "he''s back." With that, he went forward and took the child off aunt Jia''s back and held it in his arms.


    Before, several brothers of Li Er Pao knew that Aunt Jia was going to send her to his mother''s house. They all advised Li Er Pao not to let aunt Jia send her. They sent someone else to send her. They were afraid that Aunt Jia would never return. After all, they all heard that Aunt Dawa was working in the government''s house and had a wonderful life. In case aunt Jia doesn''t come back from staying in Weicheng, she will be beaten up. Li Er Pao didn''t listen to their brothers, but he asked aunt Jia to send Hua Ge''er back in person.


    With a smile on her face, aunt Jia said, "there are still some noodles at home. I''ll make noodles for you." During this period, aunt Jia gave her son rice paste or pimples every day, or made some brown sugar water for him to drink. The child looked much better than before.


    Li Er Pao bumped his son and felt a lot of fat: "this side is reserved for you and your children to eat. Just cook some potato for me." In the barracks, they all eat potato. People who have just experienced hunger are satisfied with what they eat.


    "It''s not every day," said Aunt Jia. "You take me to make noodles." Now that the family has some money, it''s natural to make some delicious food for her husband.


    Li Er Pao looked at a large basin of noodles and two dishes on the table. Although they were just stir fried potatoes and tofu, they were already very rich. Li Er Pao couldn''t help asking, "so many noodles need at least two Jin." He looked distressed. This bowl of noodles cost at least 60 or 70 Wen.


    Aunt Jia said with a smile, "this time, I have to eat potato tomorrow. Eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it again, it will burn. " With that, Li Er Pao got a full bowl of noodles.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door. Hearing the sound, aunt Jia immediately brought the basin into the room and covered it with something, then put something else on it.


    After that, aunt Jia opened her mouth and said, "when those two children of Huihu family come, you can''t let them out." On weekdays, aunt Jia herself is not willing to eat noodles, only for her son. This time, my husband was also distressed, so I made such a bowl of noodles by biting my teeth.


    Li Er Pao thought that Aunt Jia was stingy, but aunt Jia really loved her husband and didn''t know what to say.


    Hu brought two children into the house and said with a smile: "I know you''re back, I''ll bring two children to see you." It''s a bit disappointing to see only shredded potatoes and tofu on the table. After four months of drought, chickens, ducks, cows, sheep and pigs have all died. Now the price of meat, even if aunt Jia has some money in her hand, she is reluctant to buy it. So the shredded potatoes and tofu are stir fried. There is no oil star.


    As soon as the two children entered the room, they looked directly at the noodles in Li Er Pao''s hand. Li Er Pao couldn''t bear it. Just when he wanted to ask the two children to bring the bowl, he saw aunt Jia bring a bowl of cooked potato.


    Aunt Jia put the taro on the table, skinned it again and again and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, why do you bring your nephew here so late?" After that, aunt Jia looked at Li Er Pao and said, "why don''t you stop eating? If you don''t, please give me something to eat!" Then she pushed the potato to Li Er Pao and brought the noodles.


    The two children watched aunt Jia slurping noodles and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    A bowl of noodles. It''s going to bottom soon.


    Li Er Pao thought his wife''s behavior was abnormal today, and asked sister Hu, "sister in law, what''s the matter with coming so late?" It''s not a short time for Aunt Jia to make noodles. It''s already dark.


    "Aunt Jia''s skin said with a smile:" this question, just sister-in-law did not say, specially came to see you If this word lets the outsider hear, still thought that Hu sister-in-law and Li Er Pao have what not see person''s matter!


    No matter how cheeky sister-in-law Hu is, she can''t stay any longer. She takes her two sons back home with a potato in their hands.


    Li Er Pao frowned and said, "two children and his mother, can you just say that casually?" It''s going to be heard by brother Hu. There''s going to be a rift between the two brothers.


    Aunt Jia snorted coldly: "who would go to another house to see the man who just came home? I have two children with me, or I will sweep her out with a broom. " In fact, aunt Jia knows that sister hu wants to take advantage, but Li Er Pao is poor and generous, so she can only express her dissatisfaction in this way.


    When Li Er Pao heard this, he began to laugh. He said that her mother was not so mean, but jealous.


    After aunt Jia bolted the door, she brought the noodles out again. In a place like this in the country, there is no rule of not speaking, not eating, not sleeping. Aunt Jia said, "don''t blame me for being stingy. I''m not willing to give those two children this noodles. You don''t know. During this period, every time I arrive at the dinner point, two children will come here. " Because of her stingy nature, Mrs. Hu saved some money when she was in the stronghold. Even now, her family is also the richest of a group of people, so she always wants to take advantage of others. Aunt Jia is not a bun. How can she help others raise children.


    Li Er Pao is also uncomfortable, but he is a big man who is not good at saying a woman''s right and wrong: "no matter what, we can''t do too much in the face of brother Hu. This time it''s over. Next time it''s up to us to decide not to do it again. " Mrs Hu''s husband is a very good person. This time aunt Jia went to pick city and had no silver. Mrs Hu''s husband took the initiative to borrow two liang of silver.


    "I''ll pay attention later," aunt Jia nodded Speaking of this, aunt Jia thought that nature made a fool of people. Elder brother Hu was such a good man, but she married such a daughter-in-law.


    It''s said that it''s a bowl of noodles. Actually, it''s not big. It''s more than three bowls. Li Er Pao ate a lot of noodles and two dishes soon!


    Touching the tumbling belly, Li Er Pao said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten so well for a long time." There are noodles and small dishes. It''s a comfortable day.


    After coaxing the child to sleep in the evening, Li Er Pao took aunt Jia and chewed at random. There was no woman more fragrant than his daughter-in-law.


    After the couple''s love, Li Er Pao asked aunt Jia, "what''s the point of seeing Princess Pingxi this time?" He has great admiration for Princess Pingxi. If it wasn''t for Princess Pingxi, the people in the northwest would not be so stable.


    "The princess said that no one would disturb us, and she promised to take good care of the baby," said Aunt Jia in a soft voice


    Li Er Pao said, "although the princess is a woman, she speaks very well. Since she said that she would take good care of the big baby, she must do what she said, so you don''t have to worry about the big baby. " Before Li Er Pao, he also treated Hua Ge''er as his own son. If he could not help it, he would not give up to send him back.


    Aunt Jia clapped Li Er Pao to get him up, then pulled out the camphor wood box: "this is from the princess." Aunt Jia is not stupid either. She knows that those clothes and silver coins are hidden. What she really wants to send is this box of gold leaves.


    Li Er Pao''s eyes were blinded by this box of gold leaves, and he couldn''t help sighing: "the princess plucks her hair, and we can live without worry." It''s strange that his mother-in-law made such a bowl of noodles for him, so she got a lot of money.


    Aunt Jia said, "these gold leaves can''t be moved for the time being, or they will arouse suspicion. I have more than forty taels of silver on hand, enough for us to spend the past two years. " More than 40 liang of silver was also hidden by Aunt Jia in several places.


    Li Er Pao said, "since it''s not used for the time being, the gold can''t be hidden under the Kang. It''s too unsafe." You have to find a place where thieves can''t steal and hide it.


    "You are the master," said Aunt Jia Anyway, she can''t compare with Li Er Pao in terms of hiding things.


    After a pause, aunt Jia said, "it''s too dangerous to fight. Let''s get out when we find a chance."


    Li Er Pao, who has always been obedient to Aunt Jia, shook his head and said, "I will make you a promise in the future. How can I give up halfway?" Men are ambitious. When they were in Shanxi, they didn''t join the army and became bandits because the camp was too dark. Military work is for officers, but they are the dead. But now it''s different. The military discipline in the barracks is strict and the rewards and punishments are clear. Such an army showed him hope and how willing to withdraw.


    Aunt Jia also knew that Li Er Pao was a man of success. Knowing that he didn''t want to quit the barracks, she stopped talking about it.


    The next morning, Li Er Pao hid a box of gold leaves in a corner under the roof. "This place is really good," aunt Jia said with a smile The thief can''t climb to the roof, even if he is no better.


    After breakfast, someone familiar with Li Er Pao came to borrow money from Li Er Pao. Aunt Jia is also a tight fisted one, unless those who have a good relationship say they have no money for other people who come to borrow money. But Li Er Pao is a man of righteousness. He will help anyone who is in trouble. But this time he let everyone down.


    Li Er Pao said: "this money is given to my mother-in-law by her mother-in-law. How to use it is her business, but I am not good at asking for it. If I do, I''m not a man. " When it comes to justice, the first thing to consider is your wife and children.


    All the people who came to borrow money went back.


    Looking at Li Er Pao, who will be dismissed in the future, aunt Jia smiled. Although it''s a simple day now, she thinks it''s a good day.


    In a flash, it''s November. At this time of the past year, it''s cold enough to put on a jacket. But now, people are still wearing single clothes.


    On that day, Yuxi received the origami of Yucheng and Xihai. The two origami were sent to pickaxe city by front and back feet. After Yuxi finished reading it, he looked dignified: "bater led 300000 soldiers to attack the West Sea, and AGU led 200000 troops to attack Yucheng." Send out 500000 troops and horses, for fear that the northern captives will send out all those who can fight.


    Xu Wu''s face was very ugly, and he said, "doesn''t it mean that Barthel is dead? How are you still alive? " They are all haunted by this man. Before that, Xu Wu was glad to hear that Barthel was dead from the northern captivity.


    Yuxi put the fold on the table and said, "it''s not so easy to die because it''s a thousand years old." This year''s disaster is so serious that they will send troops as expected by their husband and wife. But the weather has been very hot before. Now it''s getting cold. It''s natural to send troops to attack the city and grab food.


    Xu Wuxin has Qi Qi: "how many brothers will die this time?" The ferocity of the northern captives left an indelible shadow on them. And tebal

 Chapter 925

    The next morning, Huo Changqing went to Yucheng with jujube. Looking at the happy jujube, Yuxi didn''t know what to say. It''s a child. I don''t know her mother''s tangled mood at all.


    After seeing off Huo Changqing and jujube, liu''er looked up and asked, "Niang, Yucheng is so far away, how long can my sister come back?" People just left thinking about coming back, we can see the deep feelings of sisters.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "it should take three or four months." How can I come back next spring.


    Yucheng and the other side of the West Sea are under pressure. Qu Liangyi and he ye are eager to hear the news. Xu Wu said, "the two are ready to take advantage of the fire." Two days ago, Yunqing sent another 50000 troops to the West Sea.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "take advantage of the fire? You have to be able to do it. " Qu Liangyi had a serious illness last year. Whether he can go to the battlefield is a question. As for he ye, it''s almost as good as he Shangda.


    Yuxi is not worried about these two people. She is worried about Yan Wushuang: "what''s the change over there in the capital?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "there is no change over there."


    It turns out that Xu Wu said it too early. In the middle of the night, Xu Wu got the news about the capital, saying that Yan Wushuang''s 100000 troops transferred from Liaodong would arrive in Beijing in a few days.


    When he got the news, Xu Wu was too anxious to bother the couple. He immediately reported it to them.


    Yuxi said with a heavy face, "150000 soldiers and horses rushed to the capital from Liaodong, but none of us got any news?" It can be seen how failed their intelligence has been.


    Xu Wu whispered, "I''m afraid that our people in Liaodong are under the control of Yan matchless." Yan Wushuang didn''t kill them before. I don''t think he wanted to scare the snake. If the news is leaked, it is estimated that all will die.


    Yunqing felt that it was meaningless to investigate the situation again and said: "the capital originally had 150000 Liaodong troops stationed, and now 150000 troops have been transferred to the capital. What does Yan Wushuang want to do?"


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "what are you doing? If you don''t grasp such a good opportunity, you''re not unique. " The local officials'' orders to Yan Wushuang were all in violation of the sun and the sun. Yan Wushuang had been patient before. Now, I don''t want to bear it anymore.


    Yunqing and Xuwu understand this. Yun Qing said, "you mean Yan Wushuang is going to occupy Hebei?" It''s not impossible to have a unique disposition.


    Yu Xi said anxiously, "I''m afraid that his goal is not Hebei, but Shanxi." Shanxi is next door to them. If they are occupied by Yan Wushuang''s people, they will not be able to sleep.


    Yun Qing heard Yu Xi''s voice, frowned and said, "the West Sea is in a bad condition. I''m going to draw another 50000 troops." Once another 50000 troops and horses are transferred out, except for the 100000 troops and horses just recruited, they have only 100000 troops and horses on hand.


    Yuxi will no longer hide his thoughts, saying: "if we miss this opportunity, once Shanxi is occupied by Yan Wushuang, then we will have trouble sleeping and eating." There is a tiger around, no matter how tough it is, it can''t be carried!


    Xu Wu stood aside without saying a word. It''s too important for him to straighten out.


    Yun Qing suddenly asked Xu Wu, "who sent this news? Not reliable? "


    Xu Wu said: "the Falcon launched a secret channel to send back, the news should be no problem." In fact, it also means in disguised form that their intelligence personnel in Liaodong and the capital have, in all likelihood, had major problems.


    After Yu Xi let Xu Wu go down, he said to Yan Wushuang, "I''m afraid the news is from my uncle." Yan matchless hands and eyes through heaven and earth to hide from them, let them when a blind. However, because tiekui''s situation is too special and Qiu Dashan''s confidant, it''s no surprise that he will know the news.


    Yunqing looked very dignified and said: "if so, Yan Wushuang''s goal is not Shanxi, but our Northwest. It''s no wonder that he didn''t give out a cent when he was in relief. It turns out that he had such a plan. "


    Yu Xi was so angry that he said, "you said that our husband and wife didn''t kill his family, and didn''t dig his ancestral tomb. Did he bite our husband and wife all the time?"


    Yunqing didn''t understand either, saying, "we can''t understand the madman''s idea." With a sigh, Yunqing said: "it seems that this time, we will not be able to send troops."


    Yuxi Yi asked, "are you going to send troops?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said anxiously, "but now we can mobilize only 100000 soldiers and horses."


    Yunqing said: "when we started, there were only 60000 people. Now there are 200000 new recruits, much better than before. " Yan Wushuang has always wanted to kill their husband and wife. If this person gets the chance, their family will be miserable. In that case, put it together. If they lose, they will return to the northwest. If they win, they don''t have to be passive all the time.


    Yuxi said: "although it''s dangerous to send troops now, our victory is no less than that of Yan matchless. In the event of such a serious drought, the court did not give relief to the people regardless of their lives. Ordinary people are not fools. They must know how to choose. " There is a saying that is very good. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world.


    Yunqing said just now that he was forced by the situation. In fact, he has no bottom in his heart. Now when he heard Yuxi''s words, his heart suddenly calmed down: "you''re right, we won no less than Yan matchless."


    Since he decided to send troops, Yunqing didn''t waste any more time. He immediately called together several close generals in pickaxe city to discuss the matter. Yuxi was not idle either. He immediately summoned Tan Tuo, an Zike and other ministers to do the preliminary work well without moving food and grass.


    When Tan Tuo heard that Yunqing was going to send troops to attack Shanxi, the whole person was not well: "princess, you can''t let the prince behave!" Yucheng and Xihai are still fighting. At this time, they sent troops to attack Shanxi, which is the rhythm of death.


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi look very calm and asked, "why did the Lord suddenly decide to attack Shanxi?"


    Yuxi said: "according to the information we got, Yan matchless has mobilized 300000 troops to attack the northwest. Rather than wait for them to fight passively, it''s better to occupy Shanxi first. In this way, Yan Wushuang can''t get close to the northwest. "


    Tan Tuo''s face changed slightly and said, "princess, is this information true?" See jade Xi nod, Tan Tuo didn''t say a word. If the intelligence is right, Yunqing''s troops have occupied the northwest, which is also a preemptive opportunity. Just thinking about the current situation, Tan Tuo''s hair is going to be all white. The northwest is really suffering from internal and external troubles.

 Chapter 926

    Yunqing and several close generals discussed until noon, and then left them to have lunch in the palace.


    Back in the backyard, Yunqing tells Yuxi about the result of his discussions with several people. Two hundred thousand people and one hundred thousand attacked Shanxi and one hundred thousand attacked Henan.


    Yuxi is a big hearted man. He is not frightened by Yunqing''s bold idea: "we don''t worry about food and grass, but will it be very dangerous? Qu Liangyi and he ye have 400000 people each. " Four to one is a very dangerous force.


    "Although they have 400000 people and horses in their hands, it is estimated that no one is willing to work for them." Qu Liangyi and he Ye don''t say that they are popular, but the following soldiers are also divorced from them. At this point, Yunqing is the most touching when he is fighting against Mecheng.


    Yuxi doesn''t understand the war, but she can help Yunqing to stabilize the rear. In this way, Yunqing has no worries.


    Yunqing said, "I have given the order to the Fengda army on the other side of the West Sea. I must not let the northern barbarians step into the West Sea, or I will come to see you." This means that Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about the West Sea.


    If five years ago, the north had captured 500000 soldiers and horses, Yuxi would have been uneasy. But this meeting, Yuxi is very calm. Her and Yunqing''s efforts in the army in recent years are not in vain: "I don''t worry, but you are the one. You have no eyes on the battlefield. You must be careful." Without Yunqing, she is a paper tiger. She can''t hold the people below.


    Yunqing nodded: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself. It''s you. It''s going to be hard again. " Yunqing also knows that the northwest is in a dilemma, otherwise he will not take the initiative to attack Shanxi and Henan. At this point, if he doesn''t rush forward, he will die. He can''t step back for his wife and children. Otherwise, those who wait for their family will die.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "as long as you and the children are good, I''m worth the effort."


    Three days later, Yunqing took 50000 soldiers and horses to Yanzhou, and another 50000 soldiers and horses went directly to Tongguan. It is said that the troops and horses are not moving, and the food and grass are first. However, due to the previous forecast of drought, a large amount of grain was stored in the barracks of Yanzhou and Tongguan. These grains, even if doubled, will be enough for them to eat for a period of time.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang is asking Meng Nian, "why hasn''t there been any news in the northwest these days?" It''s been three days, but there''s no news from the northwest. This is really abnormal.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "the gate is sealed, and even the path is guarded. In the northwest, I''m afraid something important has happened. " But their people used pigeons to send messages, but all the released ones were shot and killed. It is also because of the drought for more than four months, most of the birds died, and those who did not die had already moved. Otherwise, even if the soldiers in the border city stare at it all the time, they will always neglect it. Especially at night, it''s easier to miss.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said, "Lord, do you think Yunqing is ready to send troops?"


    Yan Wushuang said without thinking: "it''s impossible. This time, the northern captives sent out 500000 troops and horses. The northwest is now very dangerous. No matter how big Yun Qingdan is, he dare not go to the army at this time. "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "except for this reason, I can''t think why the northwest suddenly broke the news. And Yun Qing''s use of troops cannot be judged by common sense. " If Yunqing were a man who followed the rules, he would have died.


    Yan Wushuang said solemnly, "although there are a lot of half a million soldiers and horses in northern captivity, in the end, half a million soldiers and horses will fall to the northwest if there is a little difference. Yunqing really has such a big heart?"


    Meng Nian said: "Yun Qing is not good at planning, but he is a handsome man. He is very talented in marching and fighting." Yan Wushuang had a great reputation when he was a child, but he has been hiding since his family changed. At the age of 13, Yunqing entered the military camp. Over the past decade, he led his troops in hundreds of battles. In the area of leading soldiers to fight, Yan Wushuang and Yunqing are incomparable.


    "Yan matchless said:" is and is not, only in a few days to know If Yunqing is ready to send troops to occupy Shanxi and other places, the news cannot be concealed. It won''t take three or five days for the news to come.


    Three days later, Yan Wushuang got the news that Yunqing led 100000 troops to attack Shanxi, Du Zheng led 100000 troops to attack Henan, and Xu Zhen led 50000 troops to attack Hubei.


    Meng Nian got the news and said, "is the news wrong?" Yucheng and the West Sea are fighting fiercely. Now Yunqing has divided the remaining 200000 troops into three parts. Either Yunqing is mad or the news is wrong.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Meng Nian and says, "do you think you can make a mistake in such an important matter?"


    Meng Nian said in silence, "Lord, do you think the war plan will be made by Han?" Yunqing is a general who leads troops to fight. He will not do such a dangerous thing. Only Han, who did not know how to fight, made such a decision.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. The battle plan of three routes must have been made by Yunqing." Han Yuxi acted cautiously and could not make such a dangerous plan.


    Meng Nian asked, "Lord, what shall we do now?" The 150000 people and horses they transferred from Liaodong arrived in the evening yesterday.


    Yan Wushuang said, "follow the original plan." Yan Wushuang''s original plan was to occupy Hebei first, then Shanxi and Shandong, then Henan and Anhui.


    Meng Nian hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say a retort: "Lord, there is no sign that Yunqing sent troops to attack Shanxi and Henan. I think it''s a little strange." The northwest is now suffering from internal and external troubles, and Yunqing''s current behavior is a gamble. Without external reasons, Yunqing will not make such a decision.


    Yan Wushuang fell into a deep thought. After a while, he said, "I''m afraid that the news of my deployment has been known by Yunqing and Hanshi." Guanshan Mountain in Shanxi Province is safe, easy to defend and hard to attack. It has always been a place for strategists to fight for. If they capture Shanxi, it will be a huge threat to Yunqing and Hans. So Yunqing got the news and rushed out to seize the opportunity.


    At this point, Yunqing is really wrong. Yunqing had planned to send troops for a long time, but he was afraid of the natural disasters and the capture of barbarians in the north. However, the training of the soldiers did not relax for a day.


    "If Shanxi falls into Yunqing''s hands, it will be difficult for us to attack again," Meng Nian said with some worry


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "how did Yunqing and Hanshi get the news? Who is this man? " He did it in secret and knew very little about it.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he realized that Yan Wushuang suspected that he had made a detailed work: "if it is really leaked, then this man is too deep to hide."


    Yan Wushuang snorted, "no matter how deep you hide it, I can dig him out, so that he can''t survive."


    PS: Uncle tie Kui is in danger.

 Chapter 927

    Huo Changqing took jujube for six days and arrived in Yucheng. When trimmer got the news, he immediately went down the city hall to see Huo Changqing in blood.


    Jujube saw Cui Mo''s whole body blood, scared a big jump: "Uncle Cui, are you hurt?" Jujube has not killed people, but it is not afraid of blood.


    When Cui Mo saw jujube, his face changed: "father, how did you bring the princess?" Now Yucheng this situation, will not bring jujube here let jujube into danger!


    Huo Changqing frowned and asked Cui Mo, "what''s the situation now?" As a general of the first army, he went to the battlefield in person. If there was a chance, it would not give the northern prisoners a chance.


    "After ten days of fighting, we killed and injured more than 28000 people, and more than 70000 people were killed in the northern captivity," said tremel When fighting with the northern captives, the best ones are the same casualties, never as happy as this one.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yunqing took 100000 troops to attack Shanxi, and Du Zheng led 100000 troops to attack Henan." As for Guantai, it''s not the main line, so Huo didn''t say.


    Cui Mo is a God who is not afraid to be bold. When he heard this, he was not afraid but excited: "it should have been done for a long time." It''s a pity that he wants to guard Yucheng, otherwise he will go to Shanxi with him, which will be more exciting.


    Huo Changqing said: "Yan Wudi and his army want to attack Shanxi, and there will be another fierce battle. So neither Yucheng nor the west sea can be a little bit of a flash, do you know what I mean? " No matter Yucheng or Xihai, once the pickaxe city is broken, it will be dangerous, and there will be no war ahead.


    "My father, don''t worry, I won''t let the northern captives step into Yucheng."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and said, "since the war situation here in Yucheng is not tight, 30000 soldiers and horses will be sent to the West Sea." The situation on the other side of the West Sea is very bad. After ten days of war, more than 80000 people have died. If we continue to fight, we will run out of people.


    There are 600000 troops in the northwest. Yucheng''s soldiers have the best fighting capacity and equipment. Transferring 30000 people from the Northwest can relieve the pressure on the other side of the West Sea.


    Trimmer nodded, "there''s no problem pulling out 30000 troops." Take away three soldiers and horses. There are still 100000 of them. There are more than 120000 against AGU.


    Huo Changqing added: "in addition, the cavalry are all transferred." The strength of the cavalry in Yucheng is not weak compared with that of the northern captives. This time, Yucheng is mainly for guarding, and cavalry can''t use it, but it can be used to transfer to the West Sea.


    After five years, the number of cavalry in Yucheng has reached 10000. But because of the drought, three thirds of them were damaged, so that trumer secretly shed tears several times.


    Trimmer is a little distressed. These cavalry are all his treasures. There must be a lot of casualties this time. But now it''s a special time. I have to give up: "I''ll write a book for the Lord." At the beginning, a group of them followed Huo Changqing to learn martial arts and recognized the characters, but only limited to being able to write and read, many of them were reluctant.


    Huo Changqing hands a letter to trimmer in his sleeve. It''s also because the situation on the other side of the West Sea is too tragic, otherwise he won''t open this mouth.


    Cui Mo took it over and looked at it carefully. The content of the letter is that Huo Changqing has the right to deploy Yucheng''s troops. Under the letter is the seal of Marshal Yunqing and his private seal and autograph: "OK." The mobilization of troops and horses must have the written instructions of Yunqing, which are sealed by the commander in chief. Otherwise, no one can move.


    Huo Changqing waved and said, "hurry up and leave us alone."


    Trimmer is not hypocritical either. He has to send troops to the west sea now. He has no time: "if my adoptive father has something to do, send someone to inform me." With that, he went out in a hurry.


    Jujube took Huo Changqing''s arm and said, "Grandpa, I want to go to the city tower." I know there is a war on the tower.


    Huo Changqing didn''t refuse. He originally brought jujube for experience: "OK, let''s go now." Jujube has a special identity. This time, they also took three hundred elite soldiers with them.


    Jujube looked at the blue smoke in the air and asked, "Grandpa, how can anyone else burn a fire?"


    Huo Changqing did not explain, said: "wait until the tower, you will know." What others say is far less profound and shocking than what they see with their own eyes.


    Jujube watched a wounded soldier lift down from the city tower with a white face. Even though Huo Changqing had specially trained, there was no real scene.


    Huo Changqing felt some heartache when he saw it. He thought that jujube was only seven years old and also a little soft. He held Jujube''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid," jujube said aloud After that, she will kill all these northern captives. Will she be afraid.


    "Ah..." Half a bucket of boiled water went down, and the northern soldier made a miserable cry, and then rolled down the stairs.


    Seeing this scene, jujube can understand why the water has been boiling all the time. It turns out that the boiling water is used to pour these northern captives. Just boiled water splashed on the body, the pain will not be mentioned.


    Yunqing and Yuxi knew that the northern captives would come to attack the city, so they began to prepare two months ago. The big iron pot, the stone and other things needed are well prepared, and the bow and arrow are also well prepared.


    Huo Changqing looked at the jujube and looked down at the corpses of the northern savages and said, "jujube, don''t you think they are pitiful?" This time, they are in the upper hand, so it seems that the northern captivity is particularly tragic. When they were at a disadvantage, their officers and men ended up many times worse than the northern captives.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "no pity. If they break our cities, we will be the ones who will die. " Jujube heard Xu Wu and Xu Daniu talk about how hateful northern barbarians were, how hard they had been, and how many times Yunqing had escaped from the North barbarians. Therefore, jujube also hated these barbarians.


    Huo Changqing with jujube in the city above watching, until the evening before the next floor.


    The evening meal is rich, with noodles, chicken and a plate of bean sprouts. After nearly five months of drought, Yucheng has run out of vegetables. It''s good to have bean sprouts.


    Huo Changqing said to trimmer, "let''s eat what the soldiers eat. Don''t make anything special."


    Cui Mo looked at jujube and said, "father, you should eat even if you don''t eat a big princess!" It takes a lot of effort to get a chicken!


    Jujube shook his head and said, "no, I have bean sprouts." In the past few months at home, it''s only after three to five days that you can get a meal of meat.


    Huo Changqing is in love with jujube in the end. He thinks about it and says, "let''s save a bowl and send the others to everyone."


    In the evening, jujube also wrote ten big characters, which was the task stipulated by Yuxi. It could not be less than one day. After writing big characters, jujube and jujube go to sleep.


    Huo Changqing stayed out until midnight. Seeing that jujube was still sleeping soundly, he went back to sleep.


    The next morning, Huo Changqing asked the red bean who took care of jujube: "did the princess have a nightmare last night?" Jujube is a girl after all, so red beans follow closely.


    Red bean shook his head and said, "no, the princess is sleeping soundly." Even Hongdou had to lament that the big princess was born to lead the troops to fight. Otherwise, when a seven-year-old saw such a scene, he would have nightmares even if he didn''t faint, but the princess didn''t respond in half.


    After zaozao''s morning exercise, he accompanied Huo Changqing with his breakfast and asked: "Grandpa, do we have to go to the city tower today?" Have a meal with Huo Changqing. There is no rule of "no food, no sleep, no words".


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "your second uncle and second aunt are in Yucheng. After dinner, go to see them." Jujube is a younger generation. Since we are here, we must go to visit.


    "Good," he said Jujube has never seen Han Jianye and Lu''s face since he was a director, and he has no feelings for them. But in the end, it''s an elder. I''m sure to go this time.


    Lu didn''t know that jujube came to Yucheng. Han Jianye hasn''t got a home these days. A woman and a family with her children naturally closed the door. So when Lu saw jujube, he was shocked.


    When jujube saw Lu, she did not do the younger generation''s courtesy like a normal girl, but just curtsey and cried, "second aunt." Jujube etiquette learning is very bad, Yuxi is not forced her. Anyway, no one dares to gossip in front of her as jujube. A bad reputation is that it''s harder to get married, and nothing else.


    It''s not convenient for Lu to move with pregnancy. He waved to jujube and said, "come to the second aunt."


    Jujube walked to Lu''s side, looked at her big belly and said with a smile, "the second aunt is pregnant with a little brother?"


    "Well, it''s been more than six months," Lu said with a smile If it wasn''t for pregnancy, she would have returned to pickaxe city with her two children. It''s too dangerous here.


    Finish saying, touch the bun of jujube and ask: "how did your mother let you come to Yucheng?" I don''t know what Yuxi thought. He would let jujube come to such a dangerous place.


    Jujube smiled and shook his head: "it''s not my mother who asked me to come, it''s grandpa who brought it. Grandpa said that what he read and heard from others was not as good as what he saw with his own eyes. "


    After a while, jujube asked to leave: "second aunt, I''m going to visit the wounded soldiers with my grandfather, and I''ll come to see you when those bad guys get rid of me." Yucheng''s war situation does not need dates to boost morale. But Huo wants jujube to know more about the cruelty of war.


    Lu''s hearing this is not easy to stop.


    After sending away the dates, Lu sighed and said, "I don''t know what the princess thinks? Leng is to teach a good girl to be a tomboy. " Today, jujube is wearing a man''s dress, not a Ru skirt.


    Yuan mother said: "big Princess status is valuable, even when the boy is not worried about raising." This does not worry, naturally refers to do not worry about marriage. If this daughter''s family wants a good reputation, it just wants to marry a good family! But the daughter of the king of Pingxi, there will be sorrow to marry.


    Lu still shook his head.


    Yuan mother said: "madam, the two princesses are as long as huaguduo, and they are all brought up by Mammy. Ma''am, if we can get married, it''s a great pleasure. " As for jujube, it must be a man and a woman in the future, so they are not considered by all the ladies.


    Lu shook his head and said, "don''t think about it."


    Yuan mother is not willing to give up, said: "let the old lady come out and talk, maybe there is hope!"


    Lu shook his head and said, "you have to have self-knowledge." If elder brother ANN is very good, she may try again. But elder brother ANN has a general appearance, culture and martial arts. There is no place to be more outstanding. Liu er''s appearance is outstanding and his identity is valuable. They are not matched at all. And then the father-in-law

 Chapter 928

    The wounded battalion is divided into two areas, serious injury and minor injury. Serious injury can be saved or not.


    Jujube walked into a tent and saw a doctor bleeding a soldier who had broken his hand. Fortunately, the soldier will bite the cloth with his mouth, or he will kill himself with his tongue.


    The blood stopped and the soldier fainted. After dressing up, the doctor turned around and saw the jujube standing beside him. He said hurriedly, "hurry up and don''t stay here." It''s so bloody here that the doctor is afraid to frighten the children.


    "I can help," said jujube


    The doctor said, "if you want to help, go outside and help with the fire. You can''t help here." Jujube although not yet seven years old, but it looks like eight or nine years old. Under the wall, there are many children of this age to help carry firewood and boil water. Today, as long as there is a war in Yucheng, the whole city will basically go out, and even the children will come out to help.


    "I can bandage them," said jujube She''s really learned this. She''s learned it from mother Quan. In addition, mother Quan also taught jujube some herbs, mainly such as hemostasis, detumescence and pain relief. All mammy will teach jujube, which is just in case. After all, jujube will go to the battlefield.


    The doctor was obviously distrustful.


    Jujube said, "if you don''t believe it, I can do it for you. If you don''t feel well, I''ll go out at once. "


    Huo Changqing came in and said to the doctor, "let her have a try!" Since jujube has this heart, let her do it.


    The doctor is a new comer. Otherwise, it''s impossible that he doesn''t know jujube. You know, jujube is a smaller version of Yunqing. "I don''t know," the doctor asked He didn''t know Huo Changqing, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "This is the old man," said adyang This introduction makes the red beans beside turn their eyes. The old man doesn''t know how much to call Yucheng. Who knows who! To say is to say nothing.


    "Don''t worry, doctor, I won''t hurt my uncles," jujube said The mouth of jujube and jujube is sweet. Uncle and uncle are very smooth.


    The doctor finally nodded his head.


    Seeing that jujube is very skillful in treating the wound, the doctor said, "have you learned it, young master?"


    Jujube nodded and said, "well, I learned from Mammy." All mammy taught carefully, and jujube knew that they would use it to go to school in the future.


    When the doctor heard Mammy''s words, he was stunned. Before he could get out, he saw a wounded soldier shouting excitedly at jujube: "general, general..."


    Jujube said to the soldier, "my father didn''t come. She took the soldiers to fight Qu dogthief." Xu Daniu calls Qu Liangyi the dog thief of Qu, and jujube and jujube share the same hatred.


    The doctor was surprised: "is this the prince?" In other words, he remembers that shiziye is not two years old!


    If not for the wrong occasion, jujube would laugh out: "my brother is only two years old, just learned to walk not long!" If Qi Hao is here to protest, what is just walking? It''s clear that he walked steadily half a year ago!


    Finally, the doctor understood that the big Princess of Pingxi palace was in front of him. The doctor quickly knelt on the ground and said, "I don''t know Taishan. I offended the big princess. Please forgive me."


    Jujube date is the first time to encounter such a thing, do not know how to do, hurriedly looking at Huo Changqing.


    "It''s not the time to talk about these false rituals," said Huo. "Help the wounded soldiers to deal with the wounds and don''t let them suffer more." Although Yunqing has been away for several years, his prestige in Yucheng has not diminished at all. In this regard, Huo said he was very pleased.


    Jujube bandages the wound for the wounded soldier who just opened his mouth. The wounded soldier is a little flattered. However, seeing jujube talking well, the wounded soldier couldn''t help asking: "big princess, it''s very dangerous here. How did you come here?"


    In front of the soldiers, it is impossible to say that jujube was brought to experience. Jujube said: "my mother said that you fought in the front line and bled. We can''t just sit in the back and enjoy your success. It''s just that my mother can''t get away from you and come to see you by herself, so she sent me. "


    This words, let hear the person wounded soldier to be moved. Huo Changqing''s eyelids jumped, but he didn''t speak.


    Jujube stayed in the wounded camp for two hours, ate two yams for lunch and then had a bowl of porridge. After eating half full, he continued to bandage the wounded. Those wounded soldiers are rushing to be bound by jujube, which seems to be very glorious!


    In these two hours, jujube saw five patients died because of their injuries. At that time jujube was very sad, tears fell down, but she did not cry.


    After going back, Huo Changqing asked jujube, "did your mother teach you what you said to the wounded soldiers just now?" If it''s taught by Hans, the woman''s mind is too big. In order to buy people''s hearts, she even uses her own daughter.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "no one told me what I thought." Seeing Huo Changqing''s disbelief, zaozao said, "the night before I left, my mother told me what I needed to pay attention to when I went out, and then packed my clothes for me. I didn''t say anything else." Yuxi certainly won''t say this to jujube. It was all mammy who taught jujube.


    Huo Changqing looked at Jujube''s magnanimous expression, but believed her words: "then why did you end up saying those words?" No wonder Huo Changqing doubts Yuxi. Who let jujube only mention Yuxi but not Yunqing! Otherwise, he would not doubt it!


    Jujube deliberately pretended to be a strange face and said, "my mother didn''t have it,! Otherwise, she will definitely come to see the injured uncles. Fortunately, my mother didn''t come. My mother''s soft temper must have cried when she saw such a tragedy. " Her mother is a Bodhisattva. Their mother will always be the best in the world in their children''s hearts, let alone Yuxi is indeed a kind-hearted person in the eyes of all people.


    Huo Changqing feels that he has a stone in his heart, which is hard to block. If you cry when you see the wounded, it''s not Hans. But Huo Changqing will not speak ill of Yuxi in front of jujube. Otherwise, it''s too tasteless, and it''s not good for jujube.


    At this time, jujube belly cried. "Grandpa, I''m hungry," said jujube, covering her stomach with embarrassment At home, jujube should be able to eat a bowl of rice every meal and a bowl of soup after dinner. Today, I had two taros and a bowl of rice porridge at noon.


    Huo Changqing didn''t ask people to give jujube anything to eat this time, but said, "I''ll come with you if you are hungry."


    In a dark room, jujube looked at the man who was tied up and lying on the ground: "Grandpa, he is different from us. He is a savage in the north?" Jujube is the first time to see the northern captives. It''s very thick and fierce.


    Huo Changqing said, "kill him." The only thing that hasn''t been killed is people.


    Jujube silly eyes, looking at Huo Changqing asked: "Grandpa, you want me to kill him?" Although she is not afraid to see the dead, it doesn''t mean she dares to kill!


    Huo Changqing taught jujube the Dao and said, "follow what I taught you to do."


    Jujube''s hand was shaking. Although she saw the scene of fighting yesterday, she didn''t have the courage to kill.


    The barbarian in the northern captivity murmured a word. Although she could not understand jujube, she knew that the man''s decision was not a good one.


    Huo Changqing said, "if you dare not kill him, you are coward and coward." The northern captives thought jujube was a boy! It''s normal to capture eight or nine year old boys and kill them in the north. In particular, the heirs of noble families killed many people when they were four or five years old.


    Jujube went to the northern captives, raised his sword, and closed his eyes as he went down. Feel the hand is held, jujube immediately open eyes.


    "Don''t close your eyes," said Huo It is also a kind of escape to close his eyes, which he will never allow.


    Then he pointed to the savage''s chest and said, "stab him in the chest, and you will be killed." Now jujube still has little martial arts. She will have to subdue and kill herself in a few years, rather than killing a person without any Force Majeure.


    Seeing jujube or not moving, Huo Changqing snapped, "what are you doing? In front of you is the villain who killed countless people in the northwest. What are you afraid of? Kill him quickly. " It''s easy to say and do. I think Huo Changqing killed and vomited for the first time for three days and three nights.


    Jujube took a deep breath, then held up the knife and stabbed at the savage''s chest. Because of too much force, the knife went into the soil.


    Huo Changqing said in a voice: "pull up the knife." He wants jujube to see how the man died.


    Jujube wants to pull out the knife, but it will make her hands and feet soft. She doesn''t pull out the knife and sits on the ground with her hands off. Looking at the northern savage who stared at her, jujube could not help swearing: "what are you doing staring at me? We would not have killed you if you had not come to rob our food and kill our people. "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense next time," said Huo Pull out the knife. The blood gushes out like a spring. Soon the man is dead.


    Put the knife full of blood back on Jujube''s hand, Huo Changqing said: "this time, I will be punished if I am still so cowardly next time."


    The date dropped its head.


    Back to where he lived, jujube said, "Grandpa, I want to take a bath." Jujube feels full of bloody smell. If you want to take a bath, wash off the bloody smell.


    During this period of time, there were also four rains in Yucheng, two heavy rains and two light rains. There was no shortage of water for the time being.


    Huo Changqing nodded, "OK."


    When boiling water, red bean asked jujube: "girl, do you want to add some petals in?"


    Jujube hope red beans out of the package of rose petals, very surprised to ask: "where come from the petals?" They brought very little because they wanted to go.


    Red beans said: "this is two princesses let maidservant take, said big Princess need." Liu Er felt that Yucheng was very messy and unclean. She specially wrapped half a jin of petals for red beans to take with her, so that jujube dates could come home dirty and smelly.


    When jujube and jujube want to be separated, liu''er is reluctant to part, but shows a smile. Unexpectedly, liu''er is so careful: "not too much, just two." Two of them are already very fragrant.


    After taking a bath, red bean brought a plate of white bread with two dishes: "girl, come, eat."


    "I''m not hungry," he said Then he spread out the paper to write big words. But because the heart is not quiet, I haven''t written a word for a long time.


    Lost the brush, jujube ran to the yard to fight. After fighting for a long time, I was sweating all over again. Well, the bath just now was white.


    Dinne

 Chapter 929

    Late at night, jujube is still seriously writing big characters. Red bean murmured in his heart that the big princess was not so studious before. It''s estimated that today''s event scared her to sleep.


    Jujube date has written thirty big characters, which are all sour. Put down the brush, jujube said: "water, I want to take a bath." Although jujube is not very particular on weekdays, the habit of bathing before going to bed has been formed. Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable to sleep.


    Red beans because of fear jujube will have nightmares, has been guarding the bedside. I couldn''t stay up until I fell asleep. I felt like I heard someone crying in my daze.


    As soon as red bean opened his eyes, the door opened. Huo Changqing stepped in from the outside. Go to the bedside, looking at the side crying while calling Father and mother''s jujube, Huo Changqing glared at red bean. This girl is just a device. She can''t take care of people at all.


    Red bean shivered with fear.


    Huo Changqing held jujube in his arms, patted her back gently and said: "not afraid, grandpa is here!"


    In fact, jujube does not wake up, instinctively Calling: "father, mother..." In the subconscious of jujube, as long as parents are around, they are not afraid.


    Huo Changqing is nothing to comfort people, but he kept patting the back of jujube and said softly: "not afraid, jujube is not afraid, grandpa is here..." Huo Changqing is not jealous either. Yunqing and Hanshi are the father and mother of jujube. There is no one in the world who can surpass their own parents.


    Jujube and jujube cried for a long time, but also for a long time. Later, the voice became lower and lower, then fell asleep again.


    Red bean bravely touched the forehead of the jujube, and found that the temperature of the jujube was normal, and there was no fever she imagined. In Yucheng, there are few doctors and few medicines. In case of fever, it is also a very troublesome matter.


    Huo Changqing also dare not go away, has been guarding jujube side. He didn''t leave until dawn.


    Half an hour later, jujube woke up.


    Red beans see jujube ready to practice, busy to stop her and say: "big princess, you didn''t sleep well last night, today or more sleep!" Think of yesterday''s matter red bean still has lingering fear.


    Jujube very strange, asked: "I sleep until dawn, how can not sleep well?" She will be in good spirits. How could she not sleep well last night.


    Red bean said with a smile, "don''t you remember, princess? You had a nightmare last night. You cried and called for the prince and the princess. The old man held you and coaxed you for a long time. "


    Jujube just don''t believe: "you nonsense, I just won''t cry!" Jujube has always been taught that people should bleed and not cry, so she seldom cries on weekdays. Well, I didn''t cry in front of Huo Changqing. In front of Yuxi, I cried several times.


    Red bean is in a good mood. He laughs and says, "you don''t remember, Princess!" It''s very interesting to see the princess.


    Jujube doesn''t talk nonsense with red beans, saying, "I''m going to practice Kung Fu instead of gossiping with you." After that, she picked up the dagger she killed yesterday and went to practice in the yard.


    After breakfast, jujube and Huo Changqing said, "Grandpa, are you still going to the wounded camp today?" For last night''s matter, jujube is not asked.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "today I''m going to the city tower." I can''t go to the wounded camp every day.


    On the way to the city hall, Huo Changqing said to jujube, "I remember when your father killed people for the first time, he didn''t dare to close his eyes for three days and three nights." Huo Changqing said that, is to let jujube relax, don''t tangle about yesterday''s matter.


    Listen to Huo Changqing''s words, jujube does not believe: "impossible, father just won''t be like this?" I don''t believe her father would advise like this.


    In fact, the reason why jujube didn''t get too much stimulation was that the northern savages killed by jujube were the people to be killed. Therefore, jujube does not have too heavy psychological burden. Of course, jujube heart is very strong is also an important reason.


    Huo Changqing is not angry, said: "you can''t believe it. If you ask your father after you go back, you will know that what grandpa said is true or false." The first person Yunqing killed was his assassin. After killing, he was just like nobody else. It''s the first time for Yunqing to go to war after he didn''t close his eyes for three days and three nights. After seeing the corpses everywhere, the scene was so terrible that he didn''t dare to close his eyes. It seems that he became one of them after closing his eyes.


    "Grandpa, what about my mother? What was my mother''s first murder? "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Go back and ask her yourself." Han Yuxi didn''t kill anyone after he married Yunqing. He didn''t know if he had killed anyone before he married.


    At the bottom of the city wall, I saw only a few people cleaning and carrying firewood, which was totally different from the scene I saw two days ago.


    When we got to the tower, we knew what was going on, because the enemy didn''t come today.


    After a while, trimmer came over and said to Huo Changqing, "my father, the northern captives have retreated." After twelve days of fighting, the northern captives could not bear to retreat.


    Huo Changqing said with a voice: "nearly half of the dead and wounded, it''s normal for us to retreat."


    Cui Mo didn''t know what Huo Changqing thought, and said, "Chu Shaoguang said just now that he was pursuing the victory, but I refused." Their first task now is to defend the city. It is absolutely impossible for them to do such dangerous things as chasing deserters.


    Jujube raised his head and asked, "Grandpa, if this AGU and the remnant soldiers go to the West Sea to join that bar, will the west sea be very dangerous?" The situation on the other side of the west sea was not so good. If we add another 100000 troops, the west sea will be in danger. Although jujube and jujube are still small, we still know a lot about them.


    Trimmer shook his head and said, "it''s been less than half a month on horseback and more than half a month on foot from here to the West Sea. They don''t have so much food to support them. "


    Huo Changqing said: "don''t take it lightly and pay close attention to the trend of AGU."


    Thinking about the current situation of the West Sea, trimmer said, "my father, I will not send 30000 people to the West Sea." With 30000 more people, the burden of madness can be reduced.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "don''t think that when AGU leaves the army, everything will be fine. You must always be cautious. The West Sea is important, so is Yucheng. " It used to snow heavily this month, but now it''s not cold at all. If it snows, the northern captives will surely retreat.


    "I know," trimmer nodded


    Three days later, it was confirmed that aguchen had retired. At this time, trimmer got a reply from the army. After reading the letter, trimmer said anxiously, "adoptive father, the war situation of the lunatic is not ideal. Let''s send another 30000 troops." This letter is mainly to thank my brother for his timely help. I didn''t ask trimmer for further assistance.


    Huo Changqing said in silence, "how many soldiers and horses are left in Yucheng now?" Hearing that 100000 people with minor injuries can go to the battlefield, Huo said, "then send another 20000 troops to the West Sea." There are 80000 troops, enough to hold Yucheng.


    The fighting situation on the west side of the sea is very tragic. The fighting capacity of the prisoners in the north is very strong. In addition, there are cavalry leading the formation. The Fengda army is fighting while retreating. In only half a month, I retreated more than 300 miles.


    Guo Fei, the bodyguard, said anxiously, "general, the attack of the northern prisoners is too fierce. In three days, our city will be broken again." If it goes on like this, the West Sea may not be able to defend.


    The horsemen of the West Sea were killed by the northern captives and left few. Now, by the wall against the northern captives. But these walls are not as strong as Yucheng. They have lost three cities. Now the city is almost unstoppable.


    "Don''t worry," said Feng. "The 30000 people and 6000 cavalry transferred from Yucheng will arrive in a few days." If the city is lost, they can take it back later.


    "I hope they can arrive soon and improve their morale," Guo said Because the situation is so terrible, the morale in the army is very low now.


    Feng Dajun nodded his head. Whether it''s weapons or armor, good ones are the soldiers who give priority to Yucheng. Not only were the generals envied, but also other generals. However, they didn''t fight for it and had no objection, because they all came from Yucheng.


    "With them, our casualty rate can be reduced a lot," Guo said The captives in the north are so fierce that they can''t beat them at all. They can only delay one day.


    Feng''s army had long predicted that it would be a fierce battle, so they moved the people and herdsmen in this area more than a month ago. At that time, some people were reluctant to leave, but Feng Dajun was not a good man. It''s OK not to leave, but the cattle, sheep, grain and other things must be handed over. He is not willing to leave these things to the northern captives. Under pressure, these herdsmen don''t want to go and have to go. So for more than half a month, though the northern captives occupied several cities, they did not get much food.


    "We can''t beat them, but we can drag them to death," said Feng No matter how tough the northern captives are, if they can''t get food, they can only retreat. If you don''t retreat, you''ll have to die.


    In the past few years, the main task of the Fengda army in the West Sea is to eliminate the opposition forces in the West Sea, and the rest are carried out by the way. Over the past three years, the effect has been remarkable, and the indigenous forces against them have been basically eliminated. Otherwise, if the northern captives collude with the West Sea natives, the west sea will not be able to protect.


    When Guo Fei heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "if the Lord doesn''t lead the army to attack Shanxi and Henan, we will let bater never return."


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it later. There must be a reason why Wang ye sent troops to attack Shanxi and Henan at this time." In the long run, Feng felt that it was more important to capture Shanxi and Henan than to resist the northern captivity.


    Guo Fei just said that, with no other meaning: "I just hope to drive these northern barbarians out earlier." There are so many people who died.


    Feng Dajun''s fierce hatred was revealed in his eyes. Many of his brothers died in the hands of the northern prisoners. He hated the northern prisoners deeply. Of course, Yunqing is the same.


    Feng Dajun said, "it won''t be long before I will let them pay for their blood debts." When they get through this difficulty, he must have led the soldiers to bring the old nest of the northern prisoners. He believed that the day would not be too far away.


    Guo Fei stressed: "yes, they must pay for their blood debts." Yucheng''s generals and soldiers, each with some blood feud with the northern captives.

 Chapter 930

    At dawn, Yuxi got up. With breakfast, the busy day began again.


    As soon as he arrived in the front yard, Xu Wu said, "princess, Xihai sent the war report last night." Yunqing has given the West Sea to the Fengda army. How to defeat the Fengda army in this battle is under absolute control. However, the daily battle situation should be sent to pickaxe City, so Yuxi can also learn about the situation of the West Sea in the fastest time.


    Yuxi put down the fold after reading it, and said to Xu Wu, "the northern captives have no food, but bater takes the lead in eating human flesh..." Finish saying, jade Xi hit a cold shiver. How abnormal this man should be!


    Thanks to the drought some time ago, Yuxi has seen more such information. Otherwise, at first sight of such news, I can''t help but puke again.


    Xu Wu is not surprised at all, for they knew more than ten years ago that Butler ate human flesh: "princess, this is a good thing for us." If the northern captives don''t eat anything, they will naturally retreat.


    Yuxi thought exactly the opposite, and said anxiously, "Barthel is determined not to step down the West Sea, and he vowed not to retreat." I didn''t expect to meet such a madman.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, don''t worry. Although our combat situation in the West Sea is not ideal during this period, nearly 90000 people have been lost in the northern captivity. Now Yucheng has supported 60000 people and horses, enough to last until December. " Yucheng''s combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the northern captives, or even better than their comprehensive strength.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wu couldn''t help saying, "it''s a pity that all the soldiers and horses in Yucheng can''t go out, or they won''t cause such a heavy casualties."


    Yuxi glanced at Xu Wu and said, "you should say that it''s lucky that Barthel didn''t attack the west sea with half a million troops. Otherwise, the west sea would not just lose four cities." Of course, if barter takes 500000 troops to attack the West Sea, Yunqing will not take them to attack Shanxi, but will take them straight to the West Sea. It seems that they are all doomed.


    Just as he was talking, someone outside reported that the Shanxi war report had been delivered. Yuxi now has to read a lot of war reports every day.


    Yunqing has attacked Liangzhou City, and the next target is Taiyuan. It will be much easier to attack Taiyuan and hit other places.


    Yuxi look a pine, said: "Shanxi side of the war is still smooth." Liangzhou is also a city that is easy to defend and hard to attack. Although the general of the garrison is capable, the soldiers below are not willing to work hard, so Yunqing only paid more than 2000 casualties and took the city of Liangzhou.


    Xu Wu smiled and said, "to say that the most smooth thing is Du Zheng, those officers and soldiers saw them and ran away." As for the officials, they have been running away for a long time. No way. The northwest army likes to kill corrupt officials. There is no one in the world who is an official. There is no water to stay unless you claim to be innocent and just. In this case, it is natural to run as far as you can. So Du Zheng occupied a city, and there were no casualties.


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "it''s easy to attack the city, but it''s hard to deal with it later." From now until the beginning of spring, people''s rations were a big problem. Even if they save a lot of food, they can''t stand the cost.


    Xu Wu didn''t say a word when he heard this. He could still say two words about the war. He didn''t know anything about the farming.


    The war in the West Sea is still not ideal, but the tens of thousands of horses from Yucheng are much better than before. At least, the offensive of the northern captives was not as fierce as before. Corresponding to this is the serious casualty rate. In only five days, the number of troops and horses from Yucheng reduced to more than 12000, and the number of cavalry from 6000 to more than 3708. Of course, there were twice as many casualties as they did in the northern captivity.


    When Feng''s army was on fire, he received a letter from trumer saying that he had sent another 20000 troops. After calculating the time, it will take another four days to arrive. Feng Dajun whispered, "thank you brother." Thirty thousand of the northern captives have been destroyed, and there are still seventeen thousand left. However, this is also a large number for the Feng army. To resist these 170000 people, they have to pay a heavy price.


    On the fifth day of the twelfth month, the weather suddenly turned cold. Yuxi came out of the yard in a cloak and couldn''t help shivering. Yuxi couldn''t help muttering, "this old man will not let people go to hell."


    When all mammy heard this, she said, "you''d better add some clothes! Save yourself a cold. It''s a special situation now. If you get sick, you''ll have a big delay. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have a small vest with rabbit hair in it, so I can''t dress any more." Add more clothes, she can''t get sick with heat.


    After two words, Yuxi went to the study. Several more military newspapers were received last night. In addition, there are a lot of folds sent from the place. These all need Yuxi to read and solve. Nowadays, Yuxi is so busy that she has no time to eat. This also led to Yuxi''s promise to all mammy before, which became empty talk. The child could not see Yuxi all day long.


    Xu Wu came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, who was reading the memorial attentively: "princess, it''s snowing outside."


    After saying this, Xu Wu saw Yuxi did not respond, and knew that she would be thinking about things, and did not dare to disturb. When Yuxi finished commenting on the origami, he said, "princess, it''s snowing outside." It used to be a common thing to snow in December, but this year it''s different. Yesterday he only wore a short jacket, but today he will wear a jacket. The weather is really weird.


    Hearing this, Yuxi went out at once. Looking up at the feather like snow falling in the sky, Yuxi froze: "how can it snow without any omen?" The sudden cold in the morning is a sign.


    Xu Wu was very happy, and said, "I hope it''s a heavy snow, so the barbarians in the north have to leave if they don''t retreat." In the cold weather, there was not enough food and clothing to keep out the cold. Unless Barthel wanted to annihilate the whole army, he had to withdraw.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not easy to abduct people in the north in snowy days. It''s just as hard for the Lord and Du Zheng." The weather has changed so much that the soldiers have no clothes to keep warm. Many of them will fall ill. There was a shortage of medicine in the war. Those who were not injured could resist it. The wounded soldiers might be in danger.


    Thinking of it, Yuxi regrets it. When Yunqing went out that day, Yuxi asked them to take their padded jackets, but Yunqing didn''t agree, saying that it would be quicker to go to battle in light clothes. Later, I was busy delivering all kinds of urgently needed materials, so I put down the matter of padded jacket.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, I remember there was a pile of clothes in the warehouse to keep out the cold."


    Yuxi said, "there are also a batch of feather sweaters in the warehouse. They are made of duck feather and goose feather. They are very soft. It can be worn as a quilt cover. " How can I hide Xu Wu from doing feathery clothes.


    During the period before the drought, we received 420000 Jin of duck hair and goose hair and made more than 98000 sets of feather clothes and trousers. It''s just that it was always a drought, and the clothes were piled up in the warehouse after they were finished. Now, it''s time to use it.


    Yuxi said, "send 40000 sets to Wang Ye, 40000 sets to Du Zheng, and the rest to Guan Tai." As for other soldiers, they all have cotton padded clothes and trousers, which they can carry even without feather clothes.


    The duck sweater is so ugly that even Yunqing can''t hear it. Because the feathers of ducks and geese are used, Yunqing is directly named feather coat.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''m going to inform Yuan Ying." To transport these things to Yunqing and Duzheng, Yuan Ying must arrange it, because he is in charge of material allocation.


    The snow was falling in the yard, dancing in various positions. On weekdays, Yuxi may still enjoy the beautiful scenery, but it''s only anxiety.


    Yuxi said to Meilan, "how are liuer and Qihao doing in the backyard?" Children are likely to be affected by such a big change in temperature.


    Not many meetings, Tan Tuo came here, for this is the matter of sudden snowfall. "It was warm yesterday, princess," Tan said. "Today it snowed suddenly. This change will cause the wheat seedlings in the ground to freeze to death." Next year''s harvest is bound to be greatly reduced.


    "Yuxi sighed and said," if the damage is serious, sow again next spring! " Fortunately, sweet potatoes only cultivated one third of the land, but neither the west sea nor Shaanxi. Yuxi thought that the weather was too abnormal, so he only let people cultivate the land close to the water source. Other fields are to be ploughed again next spring,. Because Yuxi''s move saved many good seeds.


    Tan Tuo said anxiously: "this year is really a disaster, I hope next year will be smooth and profitable." "It''s not just the northwest, but the whole world," Yuxi said, looking up. "It''s going to be fine next year." It''s just a word of relief. No one can predict next year, and she doesn''t know.


    In the evening, licorice came and said, "princess, the second young master and the third young master, they all have a fever." The weather is getting too fast for the triplets to bear the fever.


    Yuxi left what he was doing and hurried back to the backyard. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the three children lying on the bed with bright red faces.


    Looking at Yuxi''s white face, mother Quan said, "don''t worry. Doctor he has diagnosed the child. He said it was the cold that caused the fever. I''ll be fine when I take the medicine and get rid of the fever. " Triplets have been sick twice before, but it''s not as bad as it looks this time.


    Yuxi asked uneasily, "really?"


    All mammy glared at Yuxi and said, "what do I lie to you? But he can''t be with Rui, or he will get sick. " It has to be said that Qihao''s health is very good. The triplets have a fever, but he has nothing to do.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "let me take him to the front yard!" Taking care of triplets will cost all the energy of the whole mother and the blue mother. She is better with her.

 Chapter 931

    The bitter cold wind is blowing, attacking the passers-by from time to time. The street was silvery white, and the breath of passers-by turned into white smoke.


    The piercing cold wind whistling on her face was as painful as a knife cut. Sister Shang shuddered a few times, wrapped her clothes around her, and then accelerated her pace.


    Aunt Jia heard a knock on the door and said, "who is it?" Men go out to fight only their mother and son. Even if the public security here is very good, aunt Jia usually reverses the door. Hearing the voice of aunt Shang, aunt Jia opened the door.


    Sister Shang saw aunt Jia, and tears came to her eyes: "sister-in-law......" I can''t say anything else.


    Aunt Jia was startled. She reached for her sister-in-law and found her hands cold and cold: "come in and warm up."


    After entering the house, sister-in-law Shang explained her intention and cried: "Xiaoqin has a bad fever, but all the money at home has been used up." There is only such a child left among the four children. If there is another one, it will not take her life.


    Aunt Jia knew that she was coming to borrow money. She quickly took three liang of silver from the box and said, "sister-in-law Qian will take it to Xiaoqin to see a doctor first. If it''s not enough, let''s find a way." Aunt Jia bought half the yard firewood because she had money in her hand. As soon as she felt the cold, she burned the Kang, so Erwa was not ill.


    "Sister-in-law Shang, moved and guilty, said:" sister-in-law, thank you, thank you She has borrowed money from several companies, none of them.


    When sister-in-law Shang went out, aunt Jia took another half old jacket and handed it to her, saying, "sister-in-law, now Xiaoqin is ill, you can''t fall down any more! Otherwise, by whom does the fiddle rest? " Aunt Jia is a person with the child, afraid of the child over sick, so she is not good to see Xiaoqin.


    Sister Shang didn''t refuse. She put on her jacket and went out.


    Put the door upside down, aunt Jia said to herself, "I don''t know how the leader is?" Li Er Pao and Hu Da all followed Yunqing to fight. Before leaving the army, there were paid men in the army, two liang each. If it wasn''t for this accident, these two silver coins would have been enough for sister-in-law Shang and Xiaoqin to have a stable year.


    The next morning, aunt Jia got news from sister Hu next door that Xiaoqin had not survived and had gone.


    "Sister in law," said Aunt Jia hurriedly, "we have to help each other when they go to war." Xiaoqin is gone, and sister-in-law Shang estimates she''s gone for half her life.


    Although Mrs. Hu''s mouth is broken, she is not that kind of cold-blooded and merciless person. Seeing sister-in-law Shang''s way, she also felt sad: "then you say, how can we help this?" It''s OK to work hard, but it''s definitely not OK to pay for something. She has two more children to support and can''t stand the toss.


    Although Mrs. Hu has many small problems and likes to take advantage of them, she has a heart and a lung for her two children. She has raised them well. When fleeing, I would rather not eat by myself than let the children have enough first. The two children have a good foundation. They also suffered a little cold in this sudden change of weather. They just drank two bowls of ginger and sugar water.


    "Go to the coffin shop first and buy two boards to bury the Qin," said Aunt Jia. "We''ll talk about it later!" A child who dies young can''t use a coffin. It''s good to make a wooden box with a board. Many of them were buried outside with straw mats.


    After Xiaoqin was buried, aunt Jia brought sister-in-law Shang to her home so that she could not stay in the original house more sad. Aunt Jia held aunt Shang''s hand and said softly, "sister in law, if you want to open up a little bit, we''ll all come here for so many ditches and ridges, and we''ll certainly be able to pass this time." Xiaoqin also lost her body when she escaped. She didn''t make up after settling in the northwest. She was too weak. The weather changes so suddenly that the body can''t stand it.


    When Mrs. Shang heard this, she burst into tears: "I have only ah Qin, and he will take ah Qin away. God, why are you so cruel? Why don''t you give me a way? " If she doesn''t still remember her husband, sister-in-law Shang really wants to go with her daughter.


    Like Mrs. Shang, there are few lost children in the northwest, but they are everywhere in Shanxi and Henan.


    Since the snow, the folds on the place fly to Yuxi''s desk like snow. These are basically about the disaster and complaint. There are too many people who are ill, let alone children who can''t bear it, that is to say, many adults can''t bear it, so medicinal materials are extremely scarce.


    Yuxi put down a letter and smiled bitterly. Before the drought, Yuxi had stored a lot of medicinal materials, but most of them were distributed to various barracks, and some of them were left in the warehouse for emergency. No matter how kind-hearted Yuxi is, he can''t get rid of this part of herbs. But looking at these people did not die of famine, but died of disease, Yuxi heart can not say the pain.


    Meilan brought a food box and said, "princess, mother Quan has made you soup." Mother Quan will make a night for Yuxi every night. Because Yuxi is very thin now, she can eat anything. After eating for a while, Yuxi looks much better than before.


    Yuxi actually had no appetite, but she didn''t refuse all Mammy''s kindness. Qi Hao, who was playing on the carpet, smelled the fragrance and cried happily, "Mom, Xiangxiang, I want to eat." Qi Hao is taken to his study. When he is hungry, he pees and starts shouting. Other times, he either listens to Yuxi''s discussion with others or plays his little game with great concentration. He is very clever.


    The soybeans are rotten. It''s no problem to swallow them without chewing them. So Yuxi didn''t have any scruples. He scooped a spoon and fed it to Qihao.


    Qihao prefers meat, but he eats fruits and vegetables, which is better than jujube and liuer. After eating a mouthful, excitedly cried: "Niang, even."


    Meilan said: "princess, I''ll feed the shiziye. You can eat first! Otherwise it will be cold. " It''s Licorice that takes care of Qihao. But licorice fell and sprained his foot when he walked today.


    Yuxi asked while eating: "what did brother Rui eat in the evening? How''s your appetite? " At noon, I went back to see my three sons. I didn''t have time in the afternoon.


    Mei Lan hurriedly said, "each of the three young masters ate half a bowl of minced meat!" Triplets for more than seven months, last month began to eat complementary food.


    It can eat half a bowl of minced meat, which proves that it''s no big obstacle. But Yuxi thought about the children of the common people''s family, not to mention minced meat. He was afraid that he didn''t even have rice soup to eat. His heart was heavy.


    The next day, Yuxi said to tan Tuo who came to report, "what do you say about the government providing two Jin of white rice for each child in the civilian family?" See Tan Tuo puzzled, Yuxi said: "the child is sick, can drink rice porridge is also good."


    Tan Tuo thought for a moment and said: "the princess is kind-hearted, but let''s give a age limit! I think it''s better to be under six. " There are not many children under the age of six in Northwest China. If we remove the children of rich families, we will not give up more than one million jin of white rice. This number is still within their capacity.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "under ten years old!" It was also when Yunqing and Yuxi took charge of the northwest that the number of children increased. In the past, most of the adult adults went to war. There were not many newborns. In addition, the environment was poor, and the child''s mortality rate was also high. So even under the age of ten, the whole northwest adds up to hundreds of thousands, not more than a million.


    "Wang feirenshan," said Tan Tuo Although it''s a little casual, but who let the princess have this capital.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just want to do something for those children, but it''s a pity that I can only do something for them." She did a lot of preparation, but she could not resist the cruelty of the old man.


    "The princess doesn''t have to blame herself, you''ve done enough for the people," Tan said Such a big drought only killed tens of thousands of people, which was unimaginable before, but Yuxi did.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about this. I just hope that God won''t make any more trouble." She could not stand it any longer, let alone the ordinary people.


    Two days later, the Feng army sent a fold and said that the northern captives had retreated. Although it snowed for only one day, the weather suddenly changed. The northern captives did not have enough clothes to resist the cold and food, and their bodies could not stand it any more. Within two days, many soldiers captured in the North fell ill.


    Barthel didn''t want to leave, but he had to leave if the situation forced him to, unless he wanted to kill more than a hundred thousand soldiers and horses in the West Sea.


    Yuxi said with a sigh of relief, "just drop out." If the soldiers were taken away from the north, they would not worry about the rear. As long as Yunqing beats down Shanxi Province before May next year, even if the North captives are not afraid to commit again.


    Xu Wu told Yuxi the news he just got: "princess, I have got the news. Although the weather is getting cold in Shanxi, few soldiers are sick." Yunqing is not a pedantic person. Seeing the weather getting cold, he asked the soldiers to cut down trees, demolish houses and heat them to keep warm. At the same time, he ordered the rear to deliver the materials to keep warm as soon as possible. Because of the drought, there are many empty houses in many parts of Shanxi Province. I don''t worry about the demolition. Of course, the reason why there are not too many diseases is because of their good physical fitness.


    Yuxi took a long breath and said, "it''s good news."


    However, it seems that the God didn''t let Yuxi relax. In the evening, Yuxi got the news that jujube was assassinated by assassins from the north, but fortunately, there was no danger.


    Xu Wu said: "these people ambushed near the Han mansion. They started after the princess saw Han er''s wife come out." After a pause, Xu Wu said again, "princess, this time, the detailed work of the northern captivity was carried out in light suppression."


    Yuxi is so smart that he knows something is wrong as soon as he hears the words behind him. Yuxi said coldly, "who made jujube as bait?" It is impossible for the northern captives to suppress jujube without knowing its identity.


    Looking at the angry Yuxi, Xu Wu lowered his head and said softly, "it''s the idea of the adoptive father."


    In fact, Xu Wu doesn''t have to say that Yuxi knows it must be Huo Changqing''s idea, because Cui Mo and Chu Shaoguang have absolutely no such courage. "It''s a good idea," said Yuxi with a sneer


    Xu Wu said, "princess, my adoptive father has arranged many people around the big princess. These people are enough to ensure the safety of the big princess."


    Yuxi said: "if I arrange several experts around Yunjie, these people are enough to protect her safety. Then I will let her be the bait, will you agree?" Yun is Xu Wu''s daughter.


    Seeing that Xu Wu didn''t say a word, Yuxi said without expression, "don''t do to others what you don''t want."

 Chapter 932

    The wind swept the mountains and villages, shook the trunk of the ancient trees, and even tore the thatch off some houses and lifted it into the air.


    A man bowed and pushed open the door. The cold wind poured into the low adobe house with him.


    The woman at the bedside saw him enter the room, hurriedly came over and looked at him expectantly and asked, "the head of the family, have you got rice noodles?" His family has three children, the oldest is seven years old and the youngest is two years old. The above two children are still in good health, only the youngest son is ill. Because the treatment didn''t go in time. But the youngest son had not yet removed the household, so he took three children''s rice noodles.


    One child has two catties of white rice and two catties of white noodles. Three children add up to six catties of white rice and six catties of white noodles. It''s not a small number for them.


    Yuxi started with two Jin of white rice, but later thought that if the child wanted to eat noodles or dumplings, white rice could not solve the problem. For Yuxi''s behavior, poor people are very grateful, but rich people despise it, because Yuxi sold rice noodles to thieves. In the Taiping period, a jin of rice noodles cost 67 Wen. Now Yuxi even sells 60 Wen a Jin. The common people can''t afford it, but the rich or eunuch families can''t help it. So what Yuxi earned was all the money of these people.


    Soybean son took out a cloth pocket from his bosom and said happily, "yes, six Jin of white rice and six Jin of white noodles." The government posted a notice, and the people took their household registration directly to the grain shop in the land where they belonged. There is no intermediate procedure, which avoids the possibility of someone doing something.


    Aunt Huang took the cloth pocket and opened it. Tears came: "if little three were alive, it would be nice to have a mouthful of rice porridge and a mouthful of dumplings."


    Soybeans are also very sad in my heart, but it''s useless for the child to be sad no longer: "don''t say so much, hurry to cook porridge for the children." Both children are lying in bed now. It''s not that they are ill, but that it''s too cold outside. It''s warm in bed. Moreover, it doesn''t cost much food to lie in bed without exercise.


    Hearing that there was white noodles, Huang said, "Mom, I want to eat noodles." For Mr. Huang, noodles with oil are the best food. It''s just that he knows what''s going on at home. He''s satisfied to have noodles.


    Huang Erlang also said: "Niang, I want to eat dumplings." Noodles and dumplings. Huang Erlang prefers dumplings.


    "I''ll make noodles and dumplings for you later in the Spring Festival," said daidou After a pause, daidou said to dailang, "when you are full, come back with dad to collect some firewood." There is not enough firewood at home.


    Children from poor families have been in charge of their families for a long time. Seven year olds have been able to do a lot of things. "OK," he nodded


    At dinner time, Huang Dalang and Huang Erlang have a bowl of porridge, which can''t be poured in with chopsticks. Two brothers bite a mouthful of potato and then eat a mouthful of porridge, which looks like unspeakable satisfaction: "delicious." Although there was only a little salt in the porridge, it was a good thing for them.


    "Remember, it''s all a blessing for the princess," said Aunt Huang The common people remember their kindness very much. This drought has made Yuxi a God for the common people.


    After eating half a bowl of porridge, he pushed the rest of it to the soybean and said, "Dad, I''m full. You can eat these!"


    Huang Erlang looked at his brother, looked at the white porridge in his bowl, couldn''t help but take another big bite and pushed it to Aunt Huang and said, "Mom, I''m full, let''s leave you to eat!"


    Huang Douer and Aunt Huang are very pleased to see their son''s Filial Piety: "when you are growing up, you need to eat something good." It''s a pity that their husband and wife failed to provide better conditions for their children.


    "Father, mother, when my brother and I grow up, I will let you eat noodles and dumplings every day," Huang said


    "It has to be dumplings with fried noodles and pork mixed with scallion," Huang added


    Hearing this, Huang Douer and Aunt Huang couldn''t close their mouths. The cold wind is blowing outside, but the house is as warm as spring.


    Yuxi naturally didn''t know about this scene. If she knew, she would be very happy.


    Xu Wujiang told Yuxi the news from Yucheng: "princess, the adoptive father and the princess left Yucheng three days ago. They could return to pickaxe City three years ago."


    When Yuxi heard this, she raised her head and asked, "why didn''t trimmer say a word in the fold?"


    Xu Wu said, "if you say it in the fold, it may reveal the whereabouts of the adoptive father and the princess." Throughout the northwest, there are not only the detailed works of the northern captives, but also the people who Yan Wushuang and Yu Chunhao sent. It would be very dangerous for these people to find out the whereabouts of the great princess.


    Jade Xi nods, light ground says: "it is so originally."


    Thinking of Yuxi''s anger at the assassination of jujube last time, Xu Wu weighed it and said: "princess, I know that the adoptive father sometimes considers using the big princess to lead the northern captivity to do detailed work, but the adoptive father also wants to do so..."


    Yuxi didn''t wait for him to finish, he took the words: "I know, he let jujube as bait, one can hide the northern captivity in Yucheng, and then he can take the opportunity to exercise jujube."


    Xu Wu was stunned and said, "the princess knows that!"


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I was just angry at that time. I''ll know about Uncle Huo''s pains after I figure out." Yuxi said this with a sincere look.


    Xu Wu was relieved when he saw this. He was afraid that the princess would have a quarrel with his father. "The princess knows the father''s good intentions, so I''m relieved."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "naturally, you can do it!" then, Yuxi bowed his head and continued to read the memorial.


    When Xu Wu turns around and walks out of the house, Yuxi looks up at the Pearl curtain shaking at the door. It''s not that you don''t mind, but you can''t show it even if you do. Huo Changqing not only trained Yunqing to be a talent, but also protected the people he grew up with. Moreover, Xu Wu, Feng Dajun and others he trained are Yunqing''s arms, so she can''t quarrel with Huo Changqing, at least not now.


    Feather clothes and other winter materials were first sent to Du Zheng. A Kun, who is responsible for receiving materials, hasn''t seen the feather clothes. He doesn''t think it''s right to hold them lightly. It turned out that when I opened the mouth, it was feathers. A Kun''s face changed a lot. When the man who was about to deliver the goods was tied up and sent to Du Zheng.


    Du Zheng looked at the colorful two people in front of him, and some of them were confused. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "General," said ah Kun, looking forward to the commander of the quartermaster, "this man is black hearted and gives us all the clothes stuffed with duck feathers and goose feathers." For them, it''s only warm with fresh cotton. The duck feather and goose feather are fake, just like black heart cotton.


    The official who sent the goods is Cao. He is a member of Wupin. "General Du, I just explained it to them. This is the feather coat that the princess ordered people to make. It''s stuffed with duck feather and goose feather. More than 90000 sets of such clothes have been made in total, 40000 sets have been sent by the Lord, and 40000 sets have also been sent here. "


    On that day, the action of collecting duck feather and goose feather was as big as that of collecting duck feather, and some of them passed through his checkpoint. How could Du Zheng not know. Du Zheng asked, "did you say that you sent 40000 sets of such clothes to Shanxi?" Seeing Cao Shen lead nodding, Du Zheng asked, "what''s so strange about this dress?"


    Cao Shen said: "this dress is not only lighter than cotton padded trousers, but also warmer than cotton padded trousers. He also said that Lord yuan wore such clothes when the weather became cold. "


    Du Zheng said to the general who just called mumble, "go and get a set." Try and see if it''s true or not.


    The clothes are here. Du Zheng tries them on himself. A quarter of an hour later, Du Zheng said happily, "old yuan didn''t cheat. It''s really warm and light." Wearing cotton padded jacket and trousers, the whole person has become bloated. It''s good, warm and close to the body.


    At the beginning, Du Zheng knew that those duck feathers and goose feathers were Yuxi''s demands, and he murmured to his subordinates about the princess''s preferences. It turned out that they were the ones who ultimately benefited from the princess''s quirky preferences.


    After touching the feather clothes on his body, Du Zheng said in a low voice, "things are good, but they are too few." But there are 100000 people in his hands. Take out the new 50000 and there are 50000 more! Ten thousand is not a good mark.


    When Cao Shenling heard this, he was crying. There are 98969 sets of feather suits in total. The ones sent to Yunqing, Du Zheng and Guantai are 98000. The rest, Yuan Ying according to the level of distribution to the barracks. Cao Shenling''s level is not enough, not divided.


    Du Zheng looked at Cao Shen''s appearance and asked, "old yuan is not stingy and didn''t give each of you a set?"


    Cao Shen led to shake his head and said, "people are more and clothes are less, so is Lord yuan." Don''t say Cao Shenling is not dissatisfied with Yuan Ying. Even if he is, he dare not say it in front of Du Zheng. Otherwise, don''t try to get mixed up in the Quartermaster''s office.


    Du Zheng laughed and said, "I''ll give you a reward if old yuan doesn''t give it to you." It''s mainly not before, but it''s not worth money.


    Cao Shenling didn''t refuse either. He said with his hands clasped: "thank you very much, general." Mainly because of the drought this year, the poultry are basically dead. If in previous years, I went to buy a few Jin of duck feather and goose feather and went home to make it.


    After Cao Shen led him out, ah Kun said with a bitter face, "general, I tore three clothes." Looking at the appearance of Cao Shenling, this thing is a good thing, but he has wasted three good things.


    Du Zheng scolded: "they all said the duck feather and goose feather stuffed in the clothes, and you tied them up. Do you think you have a brain?"


    Ah Kun didn''t dare to answer back, saying, "it''s my subordinates'' fault. It''s just that I haven''t seen it before. I thought it was the same as reed and black cotton! " In the past, the court used to stuff reed and black cotton in its coat. This kind of cotton padded jacket is not warm at all, which causes them to freeze to death many brothers.


    Du Zheng was very sad to hear this. What they had lived in those days was very difficult. It was normal for these people to have shadows in their hearts. Even just now, he had doubts in his mind, but Du Zheng was more calm than them: "if you have doubts, you can come down to me privately and tell me that I will solve it myself. No matter how long it''s not for you to tie the Cao Shen leader. "


    A Kun can''t explain. He lowered his head and said, "I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again."


    Du Zheng nodded: "go down!"


    When Du Zheng was alone in the room, he felt the sweater and whispered, "if only I had known that the clothes made of duck feather and goose feather could keep out the cold, how nice!" the cost of a whole set of feather clothes was less than that of a cotton padded jacket. If we had found this thing, we would not have killed so many brothers in vain.


    The tragic death of so many people in Yucheng is the eternal pain in everyone''s heart. This kind of pain can never be understood by those who have not passed

 Chapter 933

    It snowed all day and all night. Although it was light snow, it didn''t cross the ankle.


    Qi Hao pointed to the wall and said, "mother, snow." Since we went to the study with Yuxi, Qihao didn''t want to stay in the main courtyard any more. If Yuxi doesn''t take him, he will cry and cry. As soon as he cried, the triplets began to cry too. Yuxi has no choice but to follow him.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, it''s snow. Do you want to play snow?" Qi Hao is in good health. Yuxi is not afraid that he will catch cold when playing with snow.


    Qi Hao said in a tearful voice: "Niang, play together." Although Qihao is only two years old, he is fluent and complete.


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said, "my mother still has to deal with things. I don''t have time. But when your sister comes back, let her play with you. " Think of the year when jujube and liuer played with snowman!


    Qihao said with a smile, "OK."


    The study burned a dragon, very warm, mother and son two people will go in the coat to take off.


    After a while, Tan Tuo came over and reported: "princess, according to statistics, the weather suddenly turned cold half a month ago, resulting in more than 8700 deaths." A cold wind does not kill a man in good health. Most of the people who died were old people and children, and the rest were people in poor health.


    When Yuxi heard this number, he sighed: "the drought has only left more than 30000 people, and the weather has suddenly changed to more than 8000 people."


    "It''s mainly a lack of medicine," Tan said Rich people can get medical treatment, poor people can eat well, where the money to get medical treatment!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything about it." Medicine is so expensive. It''s hard to supply it to the army. How can it be free to the common people.


    Finish saying this, jade Xi way: "the day of the month of December pour is more normal, hope next year can be same as previous years, can weather is smooth." In the past few years, the Northwest has been in good weather. Otherwise, the northwest will not develop so fast.


    Tan Tuo nodded and said, "it must be possible."


    Yuxi thought about the next said: "will do the number of potato species to check again, there must be no mistake." When they occupy Shanxi and Henan, they will have to provide good seeds. Yuxi is going to plant potato in these places, and the potato can be divided into several pieces (with bud eyes), which can grow into luxuriant branches and leaves when planted in the soil, and grow out the fruitful potato. If you plant all the grain or wheat, only the good seed will have to worry about Yuxi''s death.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Tan Tuo said, "the princess is at ease. Before the first month, she will let them sort out the taro seeds. When the time comes, they will be transported to Shanxi and Henan." Not only Yuxi, but also in the eyes of Tan Tuo, Shanxi and Henan are their bags. Not only have confidence in Yunqing, but also estimate the situation.


    Although Yuxi didn''t go to the front line to fight only in the rear, she asked the intelligence personnel to tell the people of Shanxi and Henan provinces and counties about the situation in the northwest, and let them know that although there was a drought in the northwest, no one died of hunger. In addition, Yuxi also let the people in Shanxi and Henan know that the people in the two states occupied by Yunqing and Duzheng have been rescued. In addition, the government will give them good seeds in the spring. The purpose of Yuxi''s doing this is to win the hearts of the people. If we win the hearts of the people, we will not win the battle.


    They talked for a morning, and Tan tuocai left. After a while, Xu Wu opened the curtain and came in: "princess, the adoptive father and the princess are back."


    Yuxi''s face was happy, and he took Qihao back to the backyard. As soon as I entered the room, I heard the voice of jujube.


    The son line mother worries, this words jade Xi this time is deep has realized. Since jujube to Yuxi, Yucheng has been worried. And in know Huo Changqing will jujube when bait, is all the time not to mention heart.


    Now looking at the intact jujube standing in front of him, Yuxi felt a little sour in his nose: "it''s getting taller." I haven''t seen you for three months. I''ve grown a lot.


    Jujube, holding Yuxi''s waist, choked: "Niang, I miss you, and I miss liuer and AHAO."


    "It''s so cold outside," all mammy said with a smile. "What can I say when I enter the house?" The happiest is to get together, and the saddest is to leave.


    Entering the house, jujube will tell Yuxi what happened in Yucheng from beginning to end, and the assassination did not miss.


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube and asked, "are so many assassins afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid," said jujube! I haven''t practiced my martial arts well, or I will kill them all. " The assassination was only exciting and regretful for jujube, and there was no fear.


    Yuxi thought jujube would be scared or even fall into shadow. Unexpectedly, this girl not only didn''t get affected, but also aroused fighting spirit.


    Just as he was talking, Liu Er came. Liu ER was just learning piano with her husband. No one is allowed to disturb her during the study time, so Liu Er will come here.


    As soon as jujube saw liuer, it came to her and said, "sister, do you think I have a bad smell?"


    Liu''er frowned and said, "it doesn''t stink, it stinks three miles out of the street." Finish saying, one face is disgusted ground to back a step.


    Yuxi looks at liu''er''s eyes and flashes a sly smile. He knows that liu''er is deliberately grasping jujube! She did not see through, by two sisters funny.


    "Jujube raised the next arm to smell, depressed way:" obviously I have bubble rose bath, how can still stink


    Liu''er chuckled and said, "tease you! There''s no smell. There''s a smell of roses on me. "


    Jujube ha rushed up to liu''er and scratched him: "it''s only a long time since I saw you, you girl has gone bad."


    Liu Er is the most ticklish. He laughs and begs for mercy. Qi Hao and the triplets also smile happily. The scene can not say the warmth


    Yuxi some regret, said: "if the Lord is here, it will be complete." It''s been more than seven years since we got married. Yunqing is not at home for the first time!


    After lunch, several children fell asleep. All mammy just asked Yuxi: "how can the big Princess be assassinated? And so dangerous? "


    Huo Changqing used jujube as bait. Yuxi didn''t tell mother Quan before. This meeting all mammy asks, jade Xi also did not conceal again.


    Mother Quan frowned tightly, but she didn''t speak ill of Huo Changqing. Although Huo didn''t work in the army, some of his adoptive sons, such as Feng army and trimmer, were generals with heavy arms. If Yuxi and Huo Changqing fall out, they will be dissatisfied at that time. The only loser will be Yuxi: "Yuxi, Huo Changqing is not sure about this, but don''t hate it. In the final analysis, he is also for the good of jujube


    Yuxi nodded, "I know, but I can''t teach him any more."


    Mother Quan said in silence, "Yuxi, if you are really good for ah Hao, you should let him teach him." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, mother Quan said: "no one who is a mother would like to let her child fall into danger, but it is good for her to do so from the perspective of onlookers. AHAO''s future situation is even more dangerous than jujube. Only when AHAO is used to danger and learns the skill of self-protection, you don''t have to worry about AHAO''s safety later. "


    In the same way, different people have different effects. If this is Huo Changqing or Xu Wu, Yuxi will not turn his face, but definitely not agree. But this is all mammy said, Yuxi had to seriously consider.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "let''s wait until ah Hao is three years old." No direct refusal means that Yuxi has become loose.


    All mammy thought for a moment and said, "the old saying that a mother who loves her mother is a loser is not that she doesn''t want her son to become a talent, but that she doesn''t want her son to suffer. Yuxi, ruige''er and xuange''er, you can love them as much as you like, but Hao can''t. If you don''t give up his suffering now, you''re hurting him. " A Hao is the first son of his own, and there is Yuxi, the mother of his own, whose successor can only be him. As heirs, we have to face not only assassinations, but also endless plots and calculations of people around us. If a Hao doesn''t have enough ability, if he is light, if he is heavy, he will be in danger of life This gate made her promise to give Qihao to Huo Changqing. She couldn''t really do it.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and didn''t say anything more. She believed Yuxi could figure it out. The mother can''t bear it any more, but as long as it is really good for the children, it will eventually compromise. Unless it''s not my mother, it''s my stepmother.


    On the 29th night of the twelfth lunar month, liu''er asked Yuxi, "Mom, doesn''t dad really come back for the new year?" It''s December 29, and I can''t come back until I get home today.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when the war is over, your father will come back." She also wants Yunqing to come back, but there are many things there. Yunqing is also very busy. She has written to say that she can''t come back for the new year.


    Liu Er is disappointed.


    Jujube said with a smile, "sister, we can go to dad when spring comes!"


    This successfully made Yuxi''s face black and said: "on the battlefield, swords have no eyes. What are you going to do? Don''t go. " Yuxi originally agreed to let jujube go to Yucheng, because Yucheng is their territory, and there are more than 100000 elite soldiers. However, it is impossible to predict the situation in Shanxi. She will never let jujube go to Shanxi.


    Liu''er was timid. Hearing the words "sword without eyes", she shook her head and said, "I''ll wait at home for Dad to come back." She just don''t run so far, tired and unsafe.


    In previous years, it was generally from the 26th of the twelfth lunar month to the 6th of the first lunar month. This year''s situation is special, only from the 30th of the year to the 2nd of the first lunar month. Take three days off, and work as usual on the third day of junior high.


    Yuxi felt someone holding her in her sleep and woke up with a scare. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yunqing. Yuxi was very surprised: "He Rui, are you back?"


    Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "well, I''m back. I''m back to celebrate the new year with you and the children."


    Yuxi said, "don''t you say you can''t come back?"


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s face and said with a smile, "if I told you to come back, would you still be so happy?" Yunqing wants to surprise Yuxi, so he deliberately doesn''t come back.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just as happy."

 Chapter 934

    Liu''er didn''t know that her father was back long after she got up. She was so happy that she hurried to the main hospital after washing.


    Seeing Yunqing, liuer smiled as brightly as the newly blooming flowers: "Dad, you are finally back. My sister and I want to die for you." One finally points out her yearning.


    Hearing this, Yunqing is as sweet as drinking honey. Yunqing felt the coral beads on liu''er''s head and said with a smile, "my father also wants you." If you don''t want to, you won''t come back for the spring festival day and night.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the date came. It''s not jujube sleeping late, on the contrary, jujube gets up early, but she has practiced for half an hour. Although she doesn''t have to go to Huo Changqing for these three days, she can''t slack off her martial arts for one day.


    After breakfast, Yuxi asked Yunqing, "why didn''t corydalis and Yuzhi come back?" If the man is still in the house, the father and mother will not come back, which is too unreliable.


    Yunqing said, "Corydalis was diagnosed with pregnancy a few days ago. It''s been more than two months. The fetus is not stable. It is being raised now. " When pregnant, I still fight with them, which is enough.


    Yuxi said with a black face, "don''t tell me that Corydalis doesn''t know she''s pregnant." How can all the women who have been mothers not know that they are pregnant? It must be the dead woman of Corydalis who deliberately conceals it.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But Corydalis didn''t want this child at first, and wanted to kill it secretly, but Yu Zhi found out. Yu Zhi had a good fire at that time, and Corydalis promised to give birth to the child. " Speaking of this, Yunqing said with a smile, "Yu Zhi is always happy with everyone. He has a good temper. He is obedient to Corydalis, but he is scared when he starts a fire." Honest people don''t get angry. It''s terrible to get angry.


    Yuxi was furious: "even if you don''t have children, how can you stop it? This girl is too messy. It''s also a loss that she and Yu Zhi have a deep relationship with each other. If other men see her struggling like this, they must have a gap. " Which man doesn''t look at the heavy heirs, and even wants to kill the children.


    Corydalis gave birth to Ruolan, but she never got pregnant again. Yuxi advised her to live in the mansion for a period of time and let all mammy take care of her body. But Corydalis refused, saying that leaving the barracks was tantamount to her life. Yu Xi saw that Yu Zhi had no objection, so she compromised. But this time, Yuxi does not connive at the girl.


    Yuxi said, "tell Corydalis to come back to pickaxe city when she has a stable baby. If you don''t come back, don''t go to Pingxi''s palace again. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Cheng, I''ll tell her when I get back." Corydalis came back to be taken care of. It didn''t need Fei Yuxi''s strength, so he didn''t have to stop.


    On New Year''s Eve, Yuxi saw Ruolan''s face and knew that the child was upset. After eating, Yuxi took Ruolan''s hand and said, "your parents were going to come back to accompany you for the new year, but it happened that your mother was pregnant, so she couldn''t come back. But in two months, your mother will be back. She will stay in the mansion for a year. "


    Ruolan was stunned: "is this true?" The surprise came so suddenly that I didn''t believe it.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "what do I lie to you? It''s true. Besides, you will be a sister in more than seven months. " Yuxi originally wanted ruo''nan and liu''er to be together, but they couldn''t get along. And jujube is a special case, so if man usually follows master Yang and his nurse. In material terms, Yuxi won''t treat the child badly, but the father and mother are not around, and the child is lonely.


    If orchid looks at jujube and says happily: "sister jujube, I also want to have younger brother." Jujube has a good temperament. It can get along well with anyone and has a good relationship with Ruo man.


    Jujube said happily: "your brother is also my brother! It looks like I''m going to be a sister again. "


    In the evening, Yunqing goes to watch the night. Yuxi coaxes the four children to sleep, and the spirit is good. She didn''t sleep either. She took a book to read.


    Mother Quan is old and sleepless. Seeing Yuxi reading, she said, "don''t read. It hurts your eyes.". I''ll talk to you if you can''t sleep. "


    Yuxi closed the book, smiled and nodded, "OK."


    It was midnight. Hearing the crackling sound of firecrackers outside, all mammy said with a smile, "the old year is gone, and a new year is coming."


    Yuxi said happily, "yes, another year. Now I''m twenty-five and old. " Seventeen or eighteen is the best time of her life. She is now twenty-five and the mother of six children.


    Mother Quan heard Yuxi exclaim that she was old and speechless: "I didn''t even say that she was old, but you are here to exclaim that she is old?" Where does this put her!


    Yuxi chuckles.


    The next day the sun came up, and the bright sunlight came into the room to make people feel warm. Yuxi is in a good mood: "a new year, a new beginning."


    On the first day of the first month, Yunqing can''t have any leisure. The couple didn''t have time to talk at night: "Yuxi, you''re tired of this time." He led the troops to fight, but Yuxi was dealing with the affairs in the rear. In addition, Yucheng and Xihai are fighting again. Yuxi has a heavier burden than him.


    Yuxi is not a modest person, he said: "it''s very tired. Sometimes he wants to pick up the mess when he thinks about it. It''s just that I have to take care of the foundation you have laid down, not only for you, but also for the children. "


    Yun Qingxin felt guilty: "you haven''t had a day of peace since you married me. Yuxi, I can''t deal with you. "


    As soon as Yuxi heard it, he knew there was something in it: "what''s the matter? All of a sudden? " Seeing Yunqing shaking his head, Yuxi said with a smile, "is there someone in front of you who says that I am too ambitious, you must contain me, or I will become the second warrior in the future?" Yuxi''s heart was cold, and these people looked up to her too much. What kind of person is Wuzhen? Can she compete with her.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I know you are not such a person." Yuxi is a restless man, but he is not very keen on rights. Otherwise, she will firmly control the power in her hands, rather than delegate it to the following subjects.


    Yuxi said in silence, "Herui, if I can, I just hope to live a safe and stable life with you and your children, but the reality doesn''t allow it. We are in a time of chaos. If we don''t do anything, we will only be slaughtered. So we have to be strong so that we can protect ourselves and our children. "


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi and says, "I know. I know you do it for our family." Everyone said Yuxi was too ambitious to control him in the future. But I don''t know. He doesn''t have this worry at all. Because there is no Yuxi, there is no him now. What they have now, moreover, is ultimately passed on to their children.


    Yuxi is very pleased that Yunqing can say like this: "another 18 years of hard work, you can relax."


    Yunqing asked in surprise, "how can I say that?"


    Yuxi smiled at the corner of his mouth: "after eighteen years, ah Hao is twenty years old, enough to stand alone. Give him the right then, and we will have a good rest. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "twenty is too young for loneliness to support such a big stall. How could it take twenty-five to make it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you have to have faith in AHAO!" It''s not necessary to hand over power at the age of 20. She said that just to show an attitude that she won''t be the second Wuzhen. Although Yunqing believes in him, there is a saying that is well said, and all the people say that money is wasted, so it''s better to take precautions for some things.


    The husband and wife murmured a lot of private words, and it was midnight. Yunqing looks at Yuxi, drowsy but strong, and says, "sleep!"


    The couple slept until dawn.


    The second day of the first month is the day when the married daughter returns to her mother''s home. Yunqing takes six children to accompany Yuxi to Hanfu. Although he stays for less than a quarter of an hour, he has to leave, but that''s enough.


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi asked, "what about Huage? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "this kid said he can''t delay any longer, or he will never catch up. I went back to Chuang Tzu yesterday afternoon. " It''s a fake to go back to Zhuangzi and practice martial arts. It''s true that I don''t want to stay in Han mansion. People in Hanfu are strangers to Hua Ge''er. Even Han Jianming, the father, and Chang Ge''er, the brother of a mother, are not.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "how is sister-in-law''s illness? Still not a bit of color? " Since he knew that his daughter was gone, ye fell ill and has not recovered.


    Han Jianming did not hide from Yuxi, saying: "this is her heart disease. If she doesn''t figure it out, no one can help her." Han Jianming won''t Tell ye about the child''s life. Otherwise, there will be no peace in the future.


    There was no one else in the room, and Yuxi had nothing to avoid: "the child is two years old, what''s his plan in the future?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because ye was pregnant without good health. The child is very weak and has already had two serious illnesses." If you can''t recover, you can only be a farmer in the future.


    Yuxi said: "while the child is not sensible, find a good family for the child! A child with a father and a mother will live well. " It''s not good for children''s growth to leave it to servants.


    Han Jianming hesitated and said, "let me think about it!" Yuxi is right, but after all, it''s his own blood. It''s not reassuring to give it to others.


    Yuxi can only give advice, but not help Han Jianming make a decision. So, she didn''t say anything more.


    Happy days are always very fast. In an instant, it''s the fifth day of the first month. Yunqing is ready to leave on the sixth day of the first month.


    This night Yuxi''s special enthusiasm, Yunqing is also eager to respond, the two tossed into the middle of the night. Jade Xi soft ground lies in cloud to hold bosom, say: "really don''t want you to leave." When Yunqing is there, she is relaxed.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to leave either. It''s nice to have his wife and children at home warming the Kang. But for the future, he had to go.


    Yuxi is reluctant to sleep, so he talks to Yunqing about the dawn. When it''s time, I can''t afford it.


    When sending Yunqing to the gate, jujube took Yunqing''s sleeve and said, "Dad, I''ll go to Shanxi too. Take me with you!" Mother doesn''t agree, but Dad can go if he agrees with her.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Dad will take you to the battlefield when you are 13 years old." Yunqing started from the bottom soldiers.


    Jujube immediately bitter face, he is now only seven years old, from 13 years old there is a good section!

 Chapter 935

    In the first month, the good news came back to pickaxe city. First, Yunqing captured Taiyuan, then Du Zheng occupied Luoyang.


    Looking at these reports, Yuxi was in a good mood: "at this speed, it is estimated that Shanxi and Henan will be occupied in two months." It''s like a bandit.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "if Du Zheng can capture Luoyang so smoothly this time, Yang Duoming has made great contributions." Luoyang was an ancient capital in the Tang Dynasty, and its defense was also very solid. He was broken by Du Zheng within three days. It''s not his bravery, but the leader of Luoyang City guarding committed. Yang Duoming is the general. Of course, only a few people know. It was Yunqing who actually beat Taiyuan down.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "after using them well, they are worth thousands of troops." In recent years, Yang Duoming has spent millions of Liang silver in Henan Province. But the money proved to be worth it.


    Xu Wu agreed: "the princess is right. If it wasn''t for the princess to do it in private, Taiyuan wouldn''t be able to settle down so soon. " If the provincial capitals are occupied, other places will not worry.


    Just as he was talking, Tan Tuo came here.


    Yuxi talks to tan Tuo about farming in the spring. The wheat planted in Gansu last autumn has frozen to death. We have to replant this spring.


    See Tan Tuo hand over to come to fold son, jade Xi low voice says: "hope this year can be smooth weather, otherwise, good breed all did not have." There are a lot of potato, but there are few wheat and millet seeds left after this time.


    Tan Tuodao: "don''t worry about Princess, God won''t be so cruel, this year must be a very ordinary year."


    After saying that, Tan Tuo talked about appointing officials to Taiyuan and Luoyang. "Officials must be sent as soon as possible to stabilize the situation," Tan said In the past, it was helpless to choose officials from the local people when starting the army. Now there are people in their hands, they must give priority to their own people.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "I''ve got a candidate for Taiyuan. Who do you think is more suitable for Luoyang?"


    "I think anda people can do it," Tan said In fact, Tan Tuo thinks Fu Mingming is a good candidate, but he knows that Yuxi does not trust Fu Mingming.


    Yuxi nodded and agreed. On the face of it, anzico was demoted to take charge of Luoyang, but once he was defeated in Henan, he was the highest authority in the province.


    Tan Tuo measured in his heart and asked, "princess, I don''t know who is going to Taiyuan?" The situation in Shanxi will be more complicated than that in Henan in the future, so this candidate should not only be trusted, but also have enough ability.


    Yuxi said, "my eldest brother Han Jianming." In recent years, Han Jianming''s official position is only three grades, but he has done no less than Tan Tuo. Let him go to Shanxi, one Yu Xi rest assured, two can also let Han Jianming''s ambition to be realized. In recent years, Han Jianming has been forced by the situation, but now he has the chance, so naturally, he can''t let brother be wronged any more.


    Tan Tuo hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, I''m afraid someone will criticize you for cronyism." Five years is enough for him to know Han Jianming. Han Jianming''s literary talent is not outstanding, but he is a man who can work hard. It''s good to let him work in Shanxi, but Tan Tuo is worried that the following people will have objections.


    In recent years, many people are dissatisfied with Yuxi''s power. Tan Tuo knows that. Tan Tuo feels aggrieved for Yuxi. These people only see the scenery of the princess when she was in power, but they don''t care how much she did to benefit the people.


    Yuxi smiled sarcastically and said, "what about cronyism? As long as I have the ability, I use it. And if I''m afraid of what they think, I don''t have to do anything. " Han Jianming is just the beginning. Next, she will reuse the people she brought up. Only when we build our own snobbery can we truly stand in an invincible position.


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he lowered his head and didn''t speak any more. The more powerful she is, the more powerful she is. And those who want to overthrow the princess, if they just think about it, it''s OK. If they put it into action, they will regret it.


    These years, Tan Tuo also knows that Yuxi is not afraid of things and gossip. No matter how big things, she can carry them, even more frustrated and braver. It can be said that he is lucky to follow such a master. Of course, Tan Tuohui followed Yuxi so wholeheartedly, because Yuxi had four sons, who were her greatest reliance.


    Han Jianming knew that Yuxi would send him to Shanxi. He was surprised and pleased. These two days, he also moved his mind, but felt that Yuxi might not consider him for the time being. But I didn''t expect Yuxi to really order him. However, Han Jianming has the same concerns as Tan Tuo: "if you send me to Shanxi, someone will attack you."


    Yuxi said, "I sent my eldest brother. He is competent for this job. As for others, their mouths grow on them and they love to say what they want to say. " Yuxi was disgusted with these people. These people, however, feel that they don''t get enough benefits to talk about things, and they are not really out of public interest.


    Han Jianming said, "I''m not afraid of the gossip of those people. I''m mainly afraid that my brother-in-law will take it to heart when he hears more." No matter how many people outside say, Han Jianming doesn''t care. He only cares about Yunqing''s attitude, because everything of Yuxi comes from Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. The Lord never suspects me. Moreover, I told him that when he grows up and can stand on his own, I will hand over the power. " Yunqing is not keen on government affairs. He prefers to fight.


    Han Jianming points out that a man may be wary of his wife, but he will never be wary of his son, because his son is his continuation. Of course, this is just Han Jianming''s own idea. Nevertheless, what should be reminded must be reminded. Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, my brother-in-law has been fighting outside for a long time. You have to be well prepared." Seeing Yuxi looking at himself doubtfully, Han Jianming said, "you have four sons for your brother-in-law, and you guard the rear. Normally, no one will shake your position. But you can''t let go of your vigilance. I believe you know more than I do about the example of later generations. " Han Jianming''s meaning is that Yunqing may be looking for a woman outside. If he finds a woman, he will have children.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I believe in the king." If Yunqing has this idea, he can''t stop it if he wants to.


    Han Jianming said in his heart, "Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty was a famous wife fearing empress Dugu. But he also favored many palace people. Later, there were several ladies in the rear palace. My brother-in-law has kept only one of you these years, which is your blessing and ability. However, there are several men who can keep away from home for such a long time. So, once something like this happens, you can''t make trouble with your brother-in-law. Otherwise, you are the only one who will suffer. " When Yunqing is in pickaxe City, Yuxi can hold him. But now Yunqing is fighting outside, and many people under Yunqing''s hands are dissatisfied with Yuxi. These people will not always look at Yuxi as the only pet, and will definitely try to destroy it. Therefore, Han Jianming will say these words to Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let me worry." With that, I changed the subject and stopped talking about it.


    PS: I went to see a doctor yesterday. The doctor said that I can''t sit more now, or the consequences will be very serious. ~So during this period, try to keep double change in June, and the rest depends on the situation.

 Chapter 936

    After a night of drizzling rain, the next day the sun came out, the air was very clear, and it was comfortable to breathe. The thrushes in the corridor are singing happily.


    Jade Chen walked out of the room and looked at the buds on the tree. The water drops on the buds looked like pearls under the refraction of the sun. Yuchen said with a smile, "it''s a nice day today. I''ll go to the garden later." February is the time when everything wakes up. There is a different view in the garden.


    With two children strolling back to the garden, mother GUI told her one thing: "Niang, I just got the news, Yunqing led the troops to take Taiyuan." This is not good news for them.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "how can it be so fast? It''s only a few days since we broke Taiyuan? " Since it came out, the news should be true, but the northwest army is really so powerful? In such a short time, we broke through Taiyuan, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details." But to break Taiyuan in six days is not what ordinary people can do.


    Yu Chen said: "Taiyuan is occupied by Yunqing, and the Lord''s side is not smooth." Yan Wushuang is not idle either. Qiu Dashan has beaten most of Hebei Province down. Zhao Kuo and the disabled soldiers have retreated to the border with Shandong Province. However, Yuchen knows that Yan Wushuang''s purpose is in Shanxi. Now that Shanxi is occupied by Yunqing, Yan Wushuang''s original plan cannot be realized.


    "What can I do?" said mother GUI It''s a game that my lord lost. Sometimes losing a game may decide the success or failure. This time, of course, it''s not the time to make a decision. But the prince is so arrogant. It must be uncomfortable to lose.


    After a moment''s silence, jade Chen said, "the Lord will find a way." The Lord used to tell her about the outside, but now he doesn''t. All she knew was what she had heard, and what she had heard was not good for them.


    At this time, Yan matchless just received Qu Liangyi''s plea for help. After watching it, Yan Wushuang threw the fold on the ground and sneered, "there were five people and six people before, but now when we lost Taiyuan, we need the support of the imperial court? It''s a joke. Can''t I be a charity hall? " If Qu Liangyi had listened to him, Hebei and Shanxi would have fallen into his hands.


    Meng said objectively, "Yunqing can occupy Taiyuan so quickly, which has a great relationship with the previous rumors." The rumor that Meng Nian said is the news that Yuxi asked the intelligence personnel to release. There are 400000 troops in Shanxi, but 80% of the 400000 are children of civilians. These people are very excited when they hear these rumors, and they are not interested in fighting after they are confirmed later. So when the two armies meet each other, the soldiers are all retreating and no one is willing to rush forward.


    Yan Wushuang took a long breath and said: "the way to use the army is to attack the city with the heart as the top. Although Han did not lead the troops to fight, her plan was worth thousands of troops. " After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "I heard that Han Yuxi read the art of war when she was a child, but I didn''t expect that she could use it so skillfully." This woman, if Yan Wushuang says it''s going to be a monster. It''s only a few years since I''ve grown up to such a terrible level.


    "If it''s really written by Hans, this woman is more and more terrible," Meng said Han''s strategy has saved Yunqing at least half of his effort.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s more and more terrible, but more and more people are afraid of her." Although it has not been revealed yet, it will break out one day. And she is waiting for the day to come.


    Meng Nian was very pertinent and said: "as long as Yunqing is on hanyuxi''s side, she will be invincible. Moreover, Han Yuxi has four sons. "


    Yan matchless chuckles a way: "calculate up, they also have been married for eight years. No matter how beautiful things are, you will be tired of watching them for eight years. " Moreover, Yunqing is not in pickaxe city but in the outside.


    Meng Nian said, "we have to take a long view of this matter. If we don''t have complete assurance, we''d better not do it again. " After a pause, Meng Nian said: "if it''s the same as Qingge, it''s really a loss to his wife and a loss to his soldiers." Han Yuxi uses Qingge to successfully stir up the relationship between he GAODA and he Ye. The consequence is not only that he ye and his uncle and nephew are at odds with each other, but also that the following generals look at him as if he Ye has left their hearts. This is also the reason why the generals of Luoyang City guard would commit themselves. Yang Duoming''s persuasion played a role, but the real reason was that the general felt that the northwest was strong and powerful, and that he could have a good future after joining Yunqing, while he ye not only had no future, but also lost his life. Normal people know how to choose.


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "this is natural." After a loss, he must hit the right one more time.


    Meng Nian was relieved: "Lord, the northwest army is not only brave in fighting, but also well equipped. We can''t compare these with each other. If we fight against the northwest army in the future, we will suffer a great loss. " The northwest army is brave and good at fighting, and the Liaodong army is also very good at fighting. But under the same circumstances, the weapons and equipment are not as good as others. If the two armies fight against each other, they will definitely fall into the lower hand.


    Yan Wushuang said: "this weapon and equipment can not be solved in one or two days." There are ore in Liaodong, and the quantity of iron ore is even more than that in the northwest, but there are few skilled blacksmiths in Liaodong. This point, Yan matchless also has no way. It takes a decade or two to train a good blacksmith.


    Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang sneers: "Ji Xuan has worked hard for nearly 20 years, but as a result, Yun Qing and Han Yuxi are all cheap."


    Meng Nian said, "they all make wedding clothes for others, and can''t die in peace." They knew that Ji Xuan had private soldiers, but they didn''t know that Ji Xuan had so many craftsmen. In this area, Ji Xuan did a good job in confidentiality. As a result, Yunqing and hanyuxi are cheap.


    Yan Wushuang pressed the matter down and asked, "how is the detailed work going?" He asked Meng Nian to check the details five months ago. At that time, he found that a bodyguard in Prince Yan''s mansion was bought. Not to mention Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian didn''t believe that the bodyguard could sell so many secret messages.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "there is no clue." The main reason is that the identity of the people they suspect is not simple and easy to check.


    Yan Wushuang pondered for a moment and then said, "since there is no clue, check He Feng, Lou Qingyun and tie Kui first." These three people don''t let Yan Wushuang rest assured, but they all have heavy soldiers, so they are the first objects Yan Wushuang suspects.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, if it is detected, the consequences will be unimaginable." If you make a mistake, you will let the generals below separate from the Lord. This cost is too heavy and you have to be careful.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the sky can''t fall. Among the three, Lou Qingyun should be paid special attention to. I always feel that this person is not appropriate. " Before Yan matchless to tie Kui''s suspicion, is only one kind of instinct. Later, I saw that tiekui was greedy and spoiled his concubine and killed his wife. After several years of surveillance, I found nothing wrong. Yan Wushuang was quite relieved of tiekui. Lou Qingyun is a very self-discipline person. He doesn''t like money or beauty. He didn''t even want to receive the beauty that Yan Wushuang rewarded. But under received, again transferred to subordinate.


    As a superior, I like subordinates with shortcomings. Lou Qingyun is too clean, which makes Yan matchless think it''s too fake, so he is very alert to this person. Of course, Yan Wushuang is the kind of person who would rather kill by mistake than let go, so tie Kui and he Feng are the same.


    In fact, Lou Qingyun was also the son of the general''s family, but later the family was forced to join the army by accident. This man has a good way of leading soldiers, and he has a good command. The 50000 people he brought were only for him, and the others didn''t pay any attention. This kind of person is a sharp sword when he uses it well. If he doesn''t use it well, he will cut himself.


    Meng Nian thought it was not appropriate, and said, "Lord, it has to be done slowly, not in a hurry." It''s easy to make mistakes in a hurry. It''s too late to make up for them.


    One third of the generals in the Liaodong army were Yan Wushuang, who had received the favor of Marshal Yan before, and one third of them were disappointed by the imperial court and turned to Yan Wushuang. The other three were forced by the situation and had to turn to Yan Wushuang, because if they did not turn to Yan, they would die. Yunqing is not the same. Yunqing climbed up from the bottom by his military skills. He has promoted seven or eight of the current generals in the northwest army. In addition, in recent years, he has greatly improved the conditions in the army and won the respect and love of all the soldiers in the northwest army. In terms of prestige in the army, five swallows are incomparable to Yunqing.


    Yan Wushuang said, "don''t worry, but in the future, intelligence must be more secret and can''t be exploited."


    Meng Nian said regretfully, "if only we had planted people around Yunqing." At that time, Yan Wushuang despised Yunqing, so he didn''t care to put his own people around him. Later, it was too late to put people in.


    Yan Wushuang looked up and said, "no one of us would have thought that Yunqing would marry hanyuxi, let alone hanyuxi would have the ability to run the country safely." If he knew, he would not bother to put people around Yunqing and directly kill Han or tie him to Liaodong.


    Meng nianmuran, who was not regarded as cowardly and pedantic by them before, has become their biggest enemy. I have to say, it''s a bad taste.


    Tie Kui knows that no matter how he does Yan matchless, he will not be relieved, so he is not so cautious. In the past two years, he will only send out the news that he thinks is very important. In the past two years, Falcon never took the initiative to find him, which made tiekui very satisfied with Yuxi.


    This day, tiekui was talking with Zhong Shantong in the room, when he heard that the bodyguard outside said that the steward of the inner court, empress LV, wanted to see her.


    When tiekui heard this, his eyes flashed with boredom. He didn''t need to say that he knew it was another matter of fighting inside the house. Sometimes, tie Kui regrets what he did to marry Xiao! Even a beloved concubine can''t hold back, in vain to be a wife.

 Chapter 937

    Tiekui arrived in the backyard and didn''t know much about what happened. The eldest son, Tiedan, is pushed down by his daughter Ruyi.


    Lu''s kneeling on the ground, crying, said: "master, almost, almost a little iron egg is gone. Master, do you want to make a decision for the iron egg? "


    Tiekui looked at Ruyi and asked, "what''s the matter? You say it yourself? " Ruyi was born by Xiao Shi, and tiekui was also good to the eldest daughter.


    Ruyi looks up and says, "Dad, I didn''t push it. He played by the water and didn''t pay attention to falling into the pool. It has nothing to do with me." Ruyi is very angry at being wronged like this.


    Lu screamed: "you are nonsense. The nurse said she saw you push the iron egg into the water. I know it must be you who hate iron eggs, so you want to kill him. "


    Ruyi''s face turned red with rage and said, "you''re bullshit. I didn''t. I didn''t push him in. It was the mistress who walked away and didn''t take care of the iron egg and let him fall into the water. "


    The mistress knelt on the ground, crying for injustice: "it was the girl who said she would play with the young master for a while. I just had abdominal pain, so I agreed, but I didn''t expect that the girl even had a bad idea. If the old slave knew it, he would die in pain. "


    Ruyi looks at the nurse angrily.


    Tiekui looks at Ruyi''s servant girl Xiaocao and asks, "you say, what happened just now?" Tiekui specifically asked Xiaocao, hoping that the big things will turn into small things.


    Grass knelt on the ground, head down, afraid to speak.


    Tiekui said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I will sell you to the kiln when I find out, and your family will all sell you to Liaodong." In people''s mind, Liaodong is now a place more bitter than the northwest.


    The grass lowered his head and said with trembling: "it was the eldest young master who fell into the water himself. At that time, the big girl and the maidservant happened to see that the maidservant said to save the big young master, but the girl was not sure. " This is to say Ruyi is hopeless.


    Ruyi was stunned for a moment. When did I say that you are not allowed to save someone? "She shivered with rage


    Lu cried bitterly and said, "master, you have to decide for iron egg! Iron egg is still unconscious now, I don''t know if it can be saved. "


    Tiekui looked at Lu, and there was a flash of disgust in his eyes. If you really love your children, how can you even ignore the trouble they are looking for. Tiekui said without expression: "you go back to take care of Tiedan first. I will deal with other things."


    Lu wanted to see how tiekui dealt with Ruyi, but tiekui''s expression was so ugly that she didn''t dare to stay any longer, so she immediately took the nurse away.


    Ruyi looks at tiekuina''s cold expression and tears fall: "Dad, I didn''t fail to save my brother. Dad, I really didn''t say I didn''t fail to save my brother. Dad, you must believe me."


    Tie Kui said, "beat this bitch to death with a disorderly stick." Whether it''s true or not, this girl can''t stay.


    The grass was so scared that she felt weak. She grabbed Ruyi''s corner and cried: "girl, I don''t want to die. Girl, please help me."


    Soon, two tall women came up and pressed the grass on the ground. Another servant came with a big stick and began to execute.


    The grass was beaten to the skin and flesh, crying and begging for the best: "girl, I dare not, girl, please help me."


    Ruyi can''t bear to see it. She kneels on the ground and asks tiekui, "Dad, please spare the grass!"


    Tiekui didn''t speak, and the servant didn''t stop. Even the strength in his hand was increased.


    Ruyi looks at the grass with blood all over her body and faints. But tiekui didn''t let her go and let people wake her up and continue to watch. Ruyi looks at the grass and slowly closes his eyes. The whole person shakes like a sieve.


    Tiekui looked at Ruyi and said, "you let me down." No matter if Ruyi is really desperate for Tiedan, Xiaocao belongs to the traitor. It''s cheap to beat the traitor''s servant girl with a disorderly stick, but Ruyi even pleads for her. In this way, people will definitely die in the future.


    Ruyi is more sad to hear that.


    Just at this time, Shaw came. Looking at the bloody side, and then looking at the pale daughter, Xiao said, biting his teeth, "master, Ruyi, if you have something wrong, why did you kill her servant girl in front of her staff. The child is still young, you will frighten her


    Tiekui said: "she saw the iron egg fall into the water and stood by. How do you say to punish it?" Iron egg is just a small name, big name tiekui is taken, but didn''t say it. Tiekui wanted to recognize his family and return to his family later, and then he would say his son''s name.


    When Xiao heard this, he didn''t believe at all: "it''s impossible. It must be Lu who planted money to frame us up." Xiao hated Lu deeply. Originally, she was in love with the Lord, but Lu took the Lord''s favor as soon as he came. If it''s just like this, but Lu still covets the position of her main room. In the past few years, I don''t know how many obstacles have been put on her. If she hadn''t been vigilant, there would have been no place for their mother and daughter.


    It''s also Xiao''s bad luck. Xiao''s daughter born in succession to both Taiwan and Lu''s son born in both times, which also encourages Lu''s anger.


    Tiekui said with a cold face, "this is the evidence of Ruyi''s close servant girl Xiaocao." The biggest problem is not to be satisfied. Ruyi is only five years old. What does a five-year-old know. The problem is that it''s Xiao who doesn''t know people clearly. Choosing a servant girl for her daughter is actually something that turns her arm out.


    Xiao Shi looked at the grass that had been swallowed, and saw a cold light in his eyes: "master, this girl must have been bought by Lu Shi. My daughter is the purest, but she can''t do anything that will save her life. "


    Tiekui said, "do you have any evidence to prove that this girl was bought by Lu family?" Every time something happened, Xiao said it was planted and framed by Lu, but he couldn''t get any evidence. Many times, tie Kui was impatient with her.


    Xiao''s heart burst out a little resentment and said: "master, you have killed everyone. Now there is no evidence of death. How can I prove it?" Her brother didn''t agree to the marriage that day. Tiekui used his power to force her brother to agree. After passing the door, she began to have a good time, but after Lu''s entrance, she did not have a day to relax.


    Tiekui looked at Xiao''s hateful expression and suddenly felt that it was a little tasteless. He has to deal with so many things every day. He also has to deal with Yan''s unparalleled suspicion and surveillance. He still hasn''t come home clean. It''s very tired on such a day.


    Think of here, tie Kui eyes cold, toward Xiao Shi said: "you mean I connive Lu Shi, deliberately killed this girl wronged Ruyi?"


    Xiao didn''t confront tiekui. She knew that if she did, she and her children would not be good: "I believe Ruyi won''t do such a thing."


    Tie Kui is tired of this kind of day. He says, "you take Ruyi and a Hui to live in Chuang Tzu." the Chuang Tzu that tie Kui said was the one that stored grain. The village is very big and the environment is very good.


    When Xiao heard this, he lost his sense when he was angry: "is this to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife?" When their mother and daughter are all rushed to Chuang Tzu, the Lu family can''t dominate the mansion.


    Tie Kui said, "I''ll give you two days to pack up. Then I''ll let a tong take you to Chuang Tzu!" Finish, turn around to leave.


    Ruyi burst into tears and said, "Dad, it''s all my fault. If you want to fight or punish, please don''t send us to Chuang Tzu." After going to Chuang Tzu, I may never return.


    Tiekui did not stop, but went on. After a while, he left the backyard.


    When Zhong Shantong knew the news, he asked, "master, do you really want to send your wife to Chuang Tzu? In this way, the imperial court will impeach you for destroying your wife. " In recent years, how difficult tiekui has been, Zhong Shan knows it clearly. It''s just that he can''t replace tie Kui. He can only take care of what he is doing and let tie Kui have a snack. It''s just that he can''t get involved in the house.


    Tie Kui said: "Yan Wushuang will be very happy to see the imperial governor impeach me. And send their mother and daughter away. Once I expose them, they have time to escape. " The present imperial history is the decoration. As long as Yan Wushuang doesn''t care, he doesn''t get in the way.


    Zhong Shanxin was a little upset, and said, "master, madam will not know your pain."


    "She doesn''t need to know," tiekui said Xiao is not the kind of person who can bear things at all. Telling her these things will only put him in danger.


    Zhong Shantong sighed.


    That day, tiekui went to the barracks. When Xiao and his two daughters left the capital for Zhuangzi, they did not come back.


    Ruyi feels that she has involved her mother and sister. She can''t blame herself. As soon as she gets on the carriage, she holds Xiao and cries.


    Xiao comforted: "don''t cry, go to Chuang Tzu, it''s better to be clean." Life in Zhuangzi may be a little more bitter, but Lu family can''t pay her back if they want to plant stolen goods.


    Chuang Tzu is two days away from the capital. After Zhong Shantong sent the mother and daughter to Zhuangtou, he told him to take good care of Xiao and others. It''s the capital city where the mother and daughter are settled. Before going back, Zhong Shantong met Xiao alone and said, "madam, master said that he would come to see madam and two girls when he has time."


    Shaw didn''t say a word.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help saying: "the master is also suffering, and it''s a must to send his wife to Chuang Tzu. Ma''am, do you have to be more considerate? " Xiao is good in every aspect, and her mind is not bad, but she is not a supporter. Otherwise, where can Lu make such a mess.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao asked Don''t they have other internal affairs to send their mother and daughter to Chuang Tzu.


    Zhong Shantong said, "Madame will know later." More people know kuizu''s identity, more danger.


    PS: because we have to go to bed early now, the update is 12:00 p.m. and 8:00 p.m. In other cases, updates may not be timely. Here, June is very sorry.

 Chapter 938

    In March, the fields and mountains are green. Many women and children are looking for wild vegetables in the wild.


    Aunt Cai raised her head, looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "ah Qiao, how can you come out now?" It''s also early to dig wild vegetables. Otherwise, fresh and tender wild vegetables will be dug away. If you want to find good wild vegetables, you can only go further.


    Ah qiaoniang said with a smile, "didn''t his father go to the county to get the good seed yesterday?"? I thought I would arrive in the morning, but I didn''t expect that there would be other things besides getting the good seed, so I can''t get home until noon. " There are many wild vegetables in spring, so I don''t worry about starvation for the time being. Now we have good seeds and bean seeds. As long as we plant them, we can harvest them in July.


    When Aunt Cai heard this, she said with a smile, "it''s said that the taro seeds given this time can harvest a thousand jin per mu. When it''s planted, we won''t worry about starving any more. " As long as we plant ten mu of potato, we can collect ten thousand jin of potato, enough for their family to eat for a year or two.


    The government has posted a notice saying that Princess Pingxi has ordered that taxes in Henan be exempted this year. But if there is a good harvest, the good seed needs to be returned. In the past years, the taxes paid by the common people accounted for 56% of the harvest. Nowadays, the taxes are all exempted. How many good seeds can there be? The common people are not happy to get the news.


    Aqiao''s mother also smiled: "yes, I won''t be hungry at that time." Because of a clansman who was a magistrate, more than 60% of them survived in their village. In other villages, it''s good to survive.


    This scene happened not only in Caijia village, but also in many places in Henan and Shanxi. Although they have experienced hardship, they are full of hope now, so they are all full of energy.


    "Newspaper..." As soon as the sound sounded, the whole people of Pingxi palace knew that there was another report of war.


    Yuxi opened it and said with a smile, "the king has beaten down Tongzhou. Today, only Changzhou is left in Shaanxi. " However, Changzhou and Henan are not far away. Although they did not fight down, they are already in their pockets.


    The reason why Yunqing occupied Shanxi so fast is that he recruited another 80000 troops in Taiyuan, and then divided them into two routes. In this way, it occupied Shanxi in the fastest time.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "Shanxi has been occupied by us, and most of Henan has also fallen into our hands. Only Xu Zhen''s war situation is not ideal. " Up to now, Xu Zhen has occupied only two states.


    "Don''t worry," Yuxi said. "When the war between Shanxi and Henan is over, we can solve the problem between Hubei and Shu." Yuxi is not only satisfied with Shanxi and Henan. Now the advantages are all on their side. It would be foolish not to occupy these two places.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "it''s not a big problem to occupy Hubei, but it''s not easy to occupy the land of Shu because there are too many barbarians." Although Xu Wu has never been to Sichuan, he heard that the road there is rugged. The real nine curves and eighteen turns are easy to get lost in it if no one leads the way. It''s not easy to capture Shu.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "although I haven''t been to Shu, Li Bai, a great poet of the Tang Dynasty, once wrote that" it''s difficult to go to the heaven because of the difficulty of Shu Road. ". From this, we can see that the road of Shu is not easy to go. " Finish saying this, jade Xi topic a turn: "but as long as have intention, again difficult matter can solve." Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it.


    Xu Wu nodded: "the princess said so."


    Just as he was talking, he replied that Tan Tuo had come, and Xu Wu retreated with great insight.


    Tan Tuo handed the list to Yuxi and said, "princess, this is the list of officials sent to Shanxi and Henan." These people, some of whom are appointed as prefects, some of whom are appointed as general judges, all of whom hold positions above the four grades and above the five grades.


    Yuxi looked at it carefully and said, "yes." A total of 18 officials were selected to be sent to Shanxi and Henan provinces, eight of whom were selected from the first scientific examination.


    Two thirds of the people on this list are determined by Yuxi, and the rest are recommended by Tan Tuo and other officials. Yuxi decided that the ability of the people is enough, but the qualifications are not enough, this matter is controversial.


    Tan Tuo hesitated for a moment, or said, "princess, is there too many people assigned this time?" In fact, Tan Tuo would like to say that Yuxi should not send Liu Zijia and zongsiyuan to Henan and Shanxi at one time. These people were selected by Yuxi, and they were labeled as Yuxi as soon as they became officials. Now all eight of them have been sent out, and Yuxi''s hearsay of using his own people has become more and more solid. As for the other four people appointed by Yuxi, they are all officials who have been in office for many years, but there is no dispute.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "Mr. Tan, I know you are afraid that those people are dissatisfied. But what about their dissatisfaction? Do I have to see if they can''t do it? " The expatriates were promoted one level at the worst and three levels at the best. In this case, it is naturally eye-catching.


    After a pause, Yuxi smiled sarcastically: "I was not afraid of them before, but wanted to ensure internal stability." But now that the West Sea and the other side of Yucheng are peaceful, she has no more scruples. These people privately denounce following them. If you dare to jabber in front of her, don''t blame her for being rude. I really think she is the soft persimmon. If you want to pinch it, you can step on it.


    Looking at the imposing Yuxi, Tan Tuo finally swallowed the words to his lips. He should know that the princess is never a lord to hold her breath. Before, the situation forced her to endure. Now it is clear that she is not ready to endure any more.


    This list, as Tan Tuo thought, caused a lot of controversy. Some of them can''t stand it.


    Xu Daniu is on holiday this day. His brother-in-law, Sun Chao, comes to him. Sun Chao said a few words of no to Yuxi angrily, and then said: "brother in law, Princess Pingxi is now using her own people, and after a period of time, she began to get rid of others. Where can we stand then? "


    Xu Daniu doesn''t look rough, but he can take the second place in the bodyguard team of Prince Pingxi''s mansion. He has his own advantages. Xu Daniu''s face was ugly when he heard Sun Chao criticizing Yuxi. But he wanted to know Sun Chao''s intention, so he didn''t interrupt. This meeting, Xu Daniu said with his face: "there is no foothold for you? Then tell me, which position are you from? " Sun Chao''s martial arts are not successful, but he knows every word, so after the marriage, Xu Daniu, for his wife''s sake, conspired for him to have a nine grade shortage in Yamen.


    Sun Chao looks at Xu Daniu and gets angry. He is also afraid. But thinking of all the benefits promised by the man, he suppressed the fear again: "brother in law, Princess Pingxi wants to make the whole northwest into her story. At that time, the prince is afraid to see her face... "


    Without speaking, Xu Daniu slapped him on the ground. Because the force is too strong, Sun Chao''s mouth corners are bleeding.


    Sun Chao was beaten for the first time since he was young, and he was beaten so badly. Looking at Xu Daniu''s eyes, Xu Daniu said in a cold voice: "you can blame the prince and the princess, too. You want to find death and not involve me."


    Sun Chao rubbed the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "brother in law, you can''t help tyranny..." In their eyes, those who supported Yuxi helped the tyranny.


    Xu Daniu is too lazy to tell Sun Chao, "get out of here." See Sun Chao do not move, Xu Daniu way: "do not roll again, I let the servant drag you out."


    Sun heard the news that her brother was beaten and bleeding by her husband, and hurried over. At this time, Sun Chao has left Xu''s mansion.


    Although Xu Daniu is a rough man, he still likes sun''s beautiful and knowledgeable daughter-in-law. Otherwise, he would not take the initiative to get a job for Sun Chao.


    Looking at Xu Daniu''s gloomy face, sun Shi knew that her younger brother must have made trouble again. Sun said to Xu Daniu, "he''s just a fool. Don''t worry about him." Although the younger brother was beaten, the sun family got a clear distinction. In her mind, husband and children are the most important to her. I can''t have a quarrel with my husband for my brother and my mother''s family.


    Xu Daniu said in a cold voice, "he is not allowed to enter our house without my permission."


    Sun''s face changed slightly, and he asked softly, "what did he do? It makes my master so angry. "


    When Xu Daniu saw his wife talking softly, his anger subsided. He said, "he even encouraged me to join forces with other people to deal with the princess just now? He didn''t have the brains to find death, and he wanted to drag me to die together? " It''s light for him to slap Sun Chao. If it''s not for sun''s sake, he can kill Sun Chao directly.


    Hearing this, sun lost his voice and said, "you said he wanted to deal with the princess?" Seeing Xu Daniu nodding, sun''s face turned red with anger: "this brainless thing, he wants to kill the whole family." Who is the princess? One finger can crush them to death.


    Xu Daniu said: "this bastard must have been bewitched. You have to remind your father-in-law and mother-in-law that they should take care of him. Don''t involve in this case! No one can help if something happens. " Anyway, he won''t go to save such a brainless thing.


    Sun hurriedly nodded, "don''t worry, I will let my parents look after him. I can''t let him get into trouble."


    Xu Daniu thought about it and said to sun, "many people are dissatisfied with the princess''. Before, it was only a small area. Since last year, it has become more and more fierce. Now, some people even say that the princess is the second Wuzhen. Now they have annoyed the princess completely. She is afraid that she is going to kill. During this period of time, nobody but your mother is allowed to see you or go out. " They can''t touch it.


    Sun''s family is not a person who hears and hears about foreign affairs. They also know a lot about foreign affairs. Sun frowned and said, "but now the prince is fighting outside. Is it really good for the princess to start now? Not afraid to cause confusion? "


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "just a few dissatisfied scholars can cause any confusion in that rumor. The princess knows it, otherwise she will not attack at this time. "


    "If someone incites the generals in the army, it will cause confusion," Sun said worriedly


    Xu Daniu chuckled: "Yucong is not dissatisfied with the princess. Besides, there is the old master!" Yu Cong is in charge of 30000 elite soldiers in the countryside. This elite soldier was left to guard pickaxe city. Of course, to protect Yuxi and some children.


    Sun hesitated and said, "but I heard that there have been several conflicts between the princess and old lord Huo. So, is the old man very dissatisfied with the princess? "


    Xu Daniu chuckled and said: "the princess has great respect for the old man. There is no conflict. Don''t listen to the lies outside." Those people who want to deal with the princess are just beating the stone with an egg.

 Chapter 939

    Xu Daniu went back to the palace after his vacation. He immediately went to Xu Wu and recited what his brother-in-law said to him. After saying that, Xu Wudao said: "I''m afraid that these people want to encourage the old master to deal with the princess." Others are not afraid. He is afraid that the old man and the princess will match. In this way, great things will happen.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "although the adoptive father is more than sixty, he is not confused. No matter what happens, the adoptive father is on the side of the princess. " These people only have their own interests in their eyes, but they forget that the princess and the prince are one. How could the adoptive father harm the Lord''s interests for the sake of outsiders. I don''t know whether these people are ignorant or courageous.


    In fact, some people came to lobby Xu Wu. But these people were eventually put in jail. With such a precedent, no one dare to come to Xu Wu again. As for Ling''s family, he was a smart man. He only said that women and men didn''t care.


    Xu Daniu thought this was reasonable: "boss, I think the princess will have a big move this time." Following Yuxi for so many years, Xu Daniu knows her well. If you don''t, it''s a big move.


    Xu Wu said: "our duty is to protect the princess and the prince, to ensure the integrity of the palace, and other things are not our responsibility." In fact, there is nothing more clear than Xu Wu. This time, the princess is really moving. He has been checking this for a while. Looking at the appearance of the princess, it''s estimated that all the people involved will be miserable this time. But this is not easy for him to say.


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "this is natural." He doesn''t want to be involved in the affairs outside, nor dare he. Although the princess is just a woman, she is also kind and friendly. But playing chess is more powerful than the king.


    Xu Wu opens the curtain and enters the study. As soon as he enters the study, he smells a fragrance. Looking up, I saw a pot of flowers on the red sandalwood bench beside the desk. See this potted flower leaf color crisp, white as jade.


    Yu Xi sees Xu Wu staring at the potted flower and says with a smile, "this is white magnolia. How about it? Is it beautiful? " Recently, Yuxi was a little upset, so she put a pot of flowers in the room, which would make her feel better.


    Xu Wu nodded with a smile: "beautiful. Princess, where did you get this? " His daughter-in-law also likes to look after these flowers and plants. But last year was dry and all the plants and flowers were dead.


    Yuxi knew that Lingshi also liked to serve flowers and plants. He said with a smile, "it was Fang''s wife, Wu Kuo, who sent it." Fang knew that Yuxi was not rare for gold, silver and jewelry, so he sent two magnolias. One in the study, one in liu''er''s piano room.


    Xu Wu is engaged in intelligence. He is also clear about these natures: "I heard that the craftsman of the flower house of Wu family is particularly good at craftsmanship. The same flowers and plants are better looking than those of other families through his hands." Wu Kuo found his old servants and sent them to the northwest.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "how is it? Did you find out everything you asked you to check? " Yuxi knew that the leader was Du Xingguo, in addition to which there were many officials involved. Yuxi is going to kill all these people, so that no one can be blatant in the future.


    Xu Wu handed Yuxi a list and said, "princess, do you want to deal with all these people?" There are nine people on this list, all of them are of low grade, and the highest one is only the top five. However, the number of people is quite large, and they are all in the pickaxe City, which is also a great force.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "naturally, it''s all to be dealt with. However, I''m afraid that someone in the army will take the opportunity to make trouble. " Most of the troublemakers are of low rank and feel that they are incompetent, and those in high position will not be involved in this.


    Xu Wu said, "if the princess is not at ease, I''ll go to the barracks and tell ah Cong about this." Many people are very disgusted with Yuxi''s administration, but some of Yunqing''s confidants, such as Feng Dajun and Cui Mo, are not only not disgusted with Yuxi''s administration but also very supportive because of their understanding of Yunqing. Because they know that if they rely on Yunqing, the Northwest can''t be managed so well, and they don''t have a good life now. It''s a happy thing to let the princess use her expertise.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "where do you want to talk? You let Xu Daniu go to the barracks and ask him to come to the palace. I''ll talk to him about it myself." Let Xu Wu talk to Yu Cong. it''s disrespect for Yu Cong.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Before lunch, Yucong came. Yu Cong, who knew Yuxi''s worry, said, "princess, if someone dare not be honest and dare to make trouble, I will punish him severely." Why did Yunqing leave Yucong to guard pickaxe city? He also knew that many people were dissatisfied with Yuxi, for fear that these people would take the opportunity to make trouble. With Yu Cong there, he doesn''t worry about these people jumping up and down.


    Yu Cong is most loyal to Xu Wu. Yunqing''s orders will be executed word for word. Moreover, he is not dissatisfied with Yuxi''s administration. In any case, whether it is the prince or the princess, all these things will be the prince''s in the future.


    There are many twists and turns in the minds of literati, but the minds of generals are relatively simple. Moreover, Yuxi also suffered with them. They naturally turned to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "I''m relieved to have you." She knew that Yu Cong could shake the people below, and was also on guard. She asked Yu Cong to take this trip.


    After talking, Yu Cong went out. Yu Cong did not go back immediately, but went to Huo Changqing''s yard.


    At this time, jujube is still practicing. Although it''s March, it will still be sweaty.


    When the knife was closed, jujube said with a smile, "Uncle Yu, you are here! Grandpa is in the house. " With that, jujube shouted out to the house, "Grandpa, uncle Yu has come to see you." Then put the dagger back in the distance.


    Yu Cong liked jujube very much. He said with a smile, "look at your sweat. Hurry to take a bath and change your clothes."


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I can''t take a bath now. I have to wait until I''m out of sweat. Otherwise, it''s not good for your health. " This is the advice of Yuxi. Jujube and jujube have always followed suit.


    Huo Changqing came out of the room and looked at Yu Cong and said, "it''s time for lunch. Let''s stay for dinner." Jujube and jujube lunch is eaten with Huo Changqing.


    On weekdays, Huo Changqing and jujube are two dishes and one soup, both of which are made by white mother and sent by others. Today, because of the extra clumps, I added two dishes at noon.


    Jujube first poured good wine for Huo Changqing and Yu Cong, then served rice for themselves and sat quietly eating.


    Huo Changqing said to Yu Cong, "what''s the reason for his mother to look for you?" In fact, Huo Changqing knows what Yuxi is looking for.


    Yu Cong repeated Yuxi''s words: "I have already told the princess that if anyone dares to make trouble, I will not let it go." Their duty is to protect pickaxe City, which is not involved in the political struggle.


    Huo Changqing looked at the jujube with his ears up and listened carefully. "What''s your idea?" he asked


    Jujube cold hum a way: "they even want to murder my mother, I want to kill them." In Jujube''s mind, her mother is the best person in the world. These people dare to murder his mother in secret. They can''t get around.


    Huo Changqing turned to look at Yu Cong and said, "do you hear the words of jujube?" Seeing Yu Cong''s surprise, Huo Changqing said: "jujube and his mother always act fairly. This time, Liu Zijia and zongsiyuan and other people have this ability. Now someone wants to use this to deal with jujube and his mother. It''s obvious that they don''t care. We must not be soft on these people. "


    Before, Yu Cong thought that if there was any trouble, he would be punished severely, but he didn''t want to kill these people. But if we have Huo Changqing now, none of these people can stay.


    Huo Changqing explained: "his mother is guarding the rear now. Now some people attack his mother. If they don''t handle it properly, they will shake the foundation.". Once the northwest is turbulent, the front will be implicated. " Don''t say that there is nothing wrong with Han''s actions this time. Even if there is something wrong, it won''t take those people to talk about three ways and four ways.


    Although in some things, Huo is not satisfied with Yuxi. But I''m not satisfied. I can''t wait for outsiders to bully me. So Huo Changqing is actually a very short person.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "don''t worry, my father. I know how to do it."


    Before dinner, jujube told Yuxi about it, and then jujube said angrily: "Niang, these people will see that their father is not here, so they dare to bully you. It''s really hateful. I told grandpa that if Uncle Yu killed all these people, Grandpa and uncle Yu agreed. " Finish saying this, jujube cold hums a way: "also I am still small now, wait for me to grow up, I will personally commit suicide them." Whoever dares to harm his mother will not let go.


    Yuxi was moved and pleased. He held jujube lightly in his arms and said softly, "we jujube grow up and know that we are protecting our mother. She is very happy." Although it''s not appropriate to say that jujube is only seven years old, but her daughter is only happy to protect her Yuxi, where she is willing to blame.


    Qihao looked at Yuxi holding jujube, ah ah cried: "Niang, holding, holding." Yuxi hugs brother rui''er and they are silent. But if Yuxi hugs jujube and liuer, Qihao will not be happy.


    Jujube points Qihao''s forehead and says, "you little ungrateful, I often take you out to play, even if my mother hugs you."


    Qi Hao grinned and reached out and said, "sister, hold." Qihao prefers jujube to jujube. For the willow of tortoise hair, it is a distance away.


    Jujube jujube embraces Qihao and says with a smile, "it''s really a little villain." Jujube is strong, so no one stops her no matter she holds Qihao or ruige''er, but liu''er can''t. Liu''er''s body is empty. It''s OK to hold the youngest Xuan elder brother, but it''s not OK to hold the fat Qi Hao.

 Chapter 940

    Many people are still sleeping in the dark. Du Fu, there are only a few women cleaning at this time.


    When the porter heard the knocking outside, he asked, "who is that?" As I walked towards the gate, I murmured that I didn''t know why I was so early.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw dozens of vicious officers outside. The concierge was excited and asked, "I don''t know..." Before he had finished, the leader pushed him and fell to the ground.


    Du Xingguo is getting ready to get up at this time. Suddenly, he hears a lot of ghosts crying and howling outside. Du Xingguo said to his servant girl: "go and have a look. What''s the matter?"


    Before the big servant girl went out, she saw his close entourage running in, and said sadly, "master, it''s not good. An official broke into the house and said that he would be arrested and brought to justice."


    Du Xingguo''s face changed and asked, "what do you say?" Without waiting for a long reply, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Soon, more than ten officers rushed in from the outside.


    The head of the people know du Xingguo, a see I said: "tied back."


    Du Xingguo was arrested and Du family was copied. At the same time, Du Xingguo''s fellow party also fell into the same fate as him. Not only did he go to prison, but also his home was seized.


    Xu Wu handed a stack of letters to Yuxi with black face and said: "princess, this is found in Du Xingguo''s study. Unexpectedly, Du Xingguo has been in close contact with his family. " Thanks to the princess, they are still in the dark. Through this incident, Xu Wu deeply understood the huge omissions in the intelligence work.


    Yuxi looked at the letter briefly, and said after reading it: "fortunately, he was dismissed at the beginning, or I don''t know how many secrets to divulge." Du Xingguo dismissed Yuxi because of his dissatisfaction with the government, but he didn''t expect that this man would even marry his family because of his resentment.


    Xu Wu nodded his head. Fortunately, Du Xingguo had not been employed and had been idle at home, so he could not touch the secret. If not, I don''t know how much trouble it will cause them.


    After the conversation, Tan Tuo came.


    Yu Xi said about Du Xingguo''s collusion with his family: "I''ve asked Xu Wu to release Du Xingguo''s collusion with his family. Tomorrow, the government will post a notice and sentence Du Xingguo and the adult men of Du family to be beheaded. No adult or female dependents, all exiled to the West Sea There are many barbarians in the West Sea. It''s not good for the Du family to go there.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said: "princess, cut the grass without rooting, spring wind and spring are born again. Since Du Xingguo dare to do such a thing, he will bear the consequences. " Tan Tuo means that all the men of the Du family are executed and the women''s family members are demoted to be sin slaves and sold into the parish.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "only the heinous crimes can destroy the family." With a smile, he said, "as for the spring breeze and spring that Mr. Tan said? Only the weak are afraid of revenge. " She is not weak, so she is not afraid of revenge. And to her point, it would be a joke to be afraid of the Revenge of Du''s family.


    Tan Tuo didn''t say it again: "princess, what are the other people going to do? Princess, many of them have been hoodwinked. "


    "I don''t care if they are hoodwinked or not, I will not spare any of them," said Yuxi, with an expressionless face Now that I have such a mind, I have to pay for the bleeding. Otherwise, there will be another time.


    Tan Tuo didn''t think it was appropriate to talk about this topic. Obviously, the princess was furious about it. There is no reason for those who are angry. Tan Tuo consciously shifted the topic: "princess, spring ploughing has been completed on schedule all over the country."


    Yuxi''s face is a smile, said: "this period of time under several rain, is a good omen." There are seven or eight kinds of potato in Shanxi, Henan and other places, while wheat and millet are planted in the northwest.


    Tan Tuo nodded and talked about the mulberry tree again: "princess, most of the mulberry trees survived. If it can be planted in a large area, it will be beneficial in the future. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I know, but I don''t worry about it. When the war ahead is over, I will discuss it again." Planting mulberry trees in large area is not a small project. In the present situation, it is not suitable.


    Tan Tuo just reminded Yuxi that he didn''t want to implement it now: "Shanxi and Henan have been beaten down, and Hubei believes it will be taken down soon." The war went as smoothly as they expected.


    Yuxi said, "it''s just that there are some troubles in Shu. But I''m not in a hurry. " No matter what he does now, Yuxi is not in a hurry.


    After a long talk, Tan tuocai went back.


    In the evening, Xu Wu handed Yuxi a pile of thick paper: "princess, this is the confession of the prisoner."


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu''s ugly face, smiled and said, "what have they confessed? You look so ugly? " It must not be a good thing.


    After reading it, Yuxi knows why Xu Wu looks ugly. Because these people''s Confessions involve Fu Mingming, Jiang Hongfu and other officials. But Tan Tuo, Meng Fangjun and other Yuxi''s confidants are not among them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "these people are just biting at random. You don''t need to care if you can drag one."


    Xu Wu was stunned and asked back: "does the princess mean not to continue to investigate?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "naturally, we need to check. We can''t be accused but we don''t do anything. But the matter shall be dealt with by the inspector general and the inspector general, and if there is evidence of their innocence, they may be released. " If you can''t prove your innocence, you should be punished like this.


    Xu Wu understood: "I know."


    After three days, Yu Xi asked Xu Wu: "there is no abnormality in the army yet?" She thought there would be some changes in the army! But I didn''t expect that there was no movement after all these days.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "everything is normal in the army. I think it''s the concubine''s thunder that scares them off, so I dare not get involved. "


    Yuxi chuckled: "if I didn''t guess wrong, it must be Yucong who did something to make them dare not act rashly?" If not, there can be no movement.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "well, in this period of time, Yu Cong ordered that no one should go out of the barracks, and no one else could go in without his permission." Yu Cong is actually protecting the people below.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I hope those people can understand his pain." He didn''t want to kill people if he wasn''t forced to.


    Seeing Yuxi is not angry, Xu Wu is relieved. He was worried that the princess would be unhappy about it!


    PS: the doctor said that I was too poor, so I had to stay in bed, or the child would be in danger. So I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by my daughter''s temporary inability to update. June can persist until now, all depends on your support and encouragement, and I hope you can support and encourage June all the time. O (¡É) O ~, love you.

 Chapter 941

    After the rain, the air is very cool. Yunqing was wearing a thick armor, but he didn''t feel hot.


    Liu Yongnan was on patrol. Seeing Yunqing, he hurried to call out: "Lord, just got the news, Qiu Dashan led 100000 troops to attack us, only 300 miles away."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "let the scouts pay close attention to Qiu Dashan''s movements." Once on the battlefield, Yunqing did not dare to relax. Because of an oversight, it may cost thousands of lives.


    Liu Yongnan nodded: "yes, Lord." By this meeting, Liu Yongnan had to wake up. There are many generals in Shanxi who are good at fighting. Unfortunately, they suffered from natural disasters last year. Qu Liangyi''s disadvantageous relief made people lose trust in them and turn to them. Otherwise, they could not capture Shanxi in more than a month. If they had not occupied Shanxi, their situation would not be very good now.


    Yunqing turns around and goes back to the camp. At this time, Xing Si Bo handed over a thick letter and said, "prince, this is the letter sent by the princess."


    After reading the letter, Yunqing frowned. After a while, he went to the desk and wrote back.


    Xing Sibo is not a talkative person, but looking at Yunqing''s appearance, he asked: "Lord, is there anything wrong with pickaxe city?"


    Yun Qing said coldly, "those people dare to attack the princess like this while I''m not in the northwest. Damn it."


    "It''s a bloody time for these people to start an incident," said chinsberg, his face slightly changed When fighting, what we are most afraid of is the instability of the rear area. If the rear area is unstable, the army will be unstable. How can we win a war if the army is unstable.


    Yun Qing said, "the princess has arrested all the people who have made rumors, and the culprit has also been beheaded and shown to the public. All the families of the prisoners have been exiled to the West Sea." Yunqing has no problem with Yuxi''s handling of these people. If it was him, it would be more than killing the people involved.


    "The princess is so kind-hearted," said Xing What to do is exile in the West Sea. All the men have been killed, and the women have been demoted to sell for the common people.


    Many people in the army have a lot of opinions about Yuxi''s administration, but some of them think that Yuxi''s administration is also very good. Don''t have a word to say well, husband and wife concentric its profit break gold!


    Three days later, Yuxi received Yunqing''s reply. After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled and said to Xuwu, "the Lord thinks my punishment to those people is too light." But she has ordered it, and it will not be changed.


    Xu Wu said, "I think it''s better to use this as an example." Xu Wu doesn''t think Yuxi is too kind-hearted. Everyone has his own way of doing things. The king''s suit may not be suitable for the princess.


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" not thanks to you with so many years in the Lord''s side, his meaning in the letter is similar to what you say Yuxi doesn''t think it''s necessary to kill or sell all the families involved. Her current behavior is enough to frighten those people.


    After two gossips, Yuxi asked again, "when will Luhan arrive?" Yuxi sent a secret letter to trimmer and Han Jianye half a month ago, asking them to send Luhan to pickaxe city. Yuxi''s intention to let Luhan come to pick city is very simple. She wants Luhan to be a lobbyist. It''s good to talk to Lugang, but it''s also good to shake their morale. In addition, it can give Lulin a reassuring pill.


    Xu Wu said, "these two days should be able to arrive." For Yuxi''s idea, Xu Wu thought he could try it. Even if they fail, they have nothing to lose. If you win, you will be twice as good at attacking Shu in the future.


    In the evening, Luhan arrived at pickaxe city. Along with him came Han Jianye. Because I got the news before that Han Jianye would come here. Yuxi was not surprised.


    When Luhan got to the northwest, he was a child. Five years later, a big boy has grown up.


    Yuxi looked at Luhan''s young face and asked, "it will be very dangerous to go to Shu this time. Should your uncle tell you about this? If you repent now, you will have time. " Since Luhan is going to be a lobbyist, he must be willing.


    Although Luhan is only 16 now, he has already practiced in Yucheng these years. Luhan shook his head and said, "princess, I''m not afraid." If you flinch when you are in danger, you will accomplish nothing in your life.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s true that the tiger father has no dog. You go down to have a rest first, and set off tomorrow morning! "


    after Luhan retreats, Yuxi and Han Jianye are left in the room. Since Yuxi left Yucheng, the two brothers and sisters have not talked alone.


    Han Jianye said: "Yuxi, it''s not appropriate for Luhan to be a lobbyist. For one thing, Luhan is not persuasive enough when he is young; for another, Lugang is resolute and makes Luhan become a lobbyist, which is easy for Lugang to think that it is coercing him. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "duress? If he makes up his mind to be our enemy, shall I protect his son? Where in the world is there such a cheap thing? "


    Han Jianye was shocked and said, "you mean if Luhan can''t persuade Lugang, let him stay in Shu." Shu is now in danger. It''s very dangerous for Luhan to stay in Shu.


    Yu Xi did not answer Han Jianye''s question, but asked, "why do you want to take the initiative to be this lobbyist?"


    "I''ve been in Yucheng for nearly ten years, and it''s best for me to be a lobbyist," said Han The changes of Yucheng in the past ten years can not be overestimated. He is the best choice because of his life experience and his brother-in-law.


    Yuxi looked at Han Jianye and said, "but this time you will be in danger of your life?" Yuxi did not know that Han Jianye was the most suitable candidate, but there was a lot of crisis in going to Shu, so she did not list Han Jianye as the first candidate. Five years ago, brother and sister were estranged, but Yuxi didn''t want Han Jianye to take risks. But Han Jianye volunteered, but she could not refuse, as a superior, things should be considered from the overall situation. At the beginning, she didn''t put forward to let Han Jianye go first. She was already concerned about her personal feelings.


    When Han Jianye heard this, he felt sad and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry. At that time, I shouldn''t have said that. I''m sorry. " He shouldn''t have said that Yunqing was a traitor, let alone that Yuxi was an accomplice. This is more harmful to Yuxi''s heart than he was almost killed by someone''s calculation. But Rao is so. Yuxi still saved him from serious injury. Looking back, he, the elder brother, has been living under the protection of his younger sister. Instead of being grateful, he spoke out. As soon as he thinks about it, Han Jianye feels embarrassed.


    Yuxi said in silence, "is this what you think, or what elder brother told you?" If she thinks it through, she will give Han Jianye another chance. If Han Jianming said so, she would not dare to entrust the heavy task.


    Han Jianye said, "I figured it out myself. At that time, I kept thinking, you are not a competitive person or a power addict. Why did you support Yunqing in the first place. Later I learned that you are for the people of the northwest. " I think when Yuxi was a girl at home, even the housekeeper was in trouble, so I knew to read in my study all day. How can such a man be powerful.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''m not as great as you think. It''s not for the people in the northwest, but for self-protection. If Yunqing doesn''t start the army, our family will all die. "


    Han Jianye was not disappointed because of Yuxi''s words. He said, "no matter what reason, the people in the northwest are getting better and better under the management of you and your brother-in-law. The soldiers in the border city don''t have to suffer from cold and hunger any more. Now they are not afraid to face the barbarians in the north." All this has half the credit of Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yuxi stared at Han Jianye. See Han Jianye not to avoid but a face calm, Yuxi know what he said is the words in his heart: "can hear two elder brothers say these words, I am very pleased." It''s not thanks to how much she spent to save him.


    When Han Jianye heard this, he was ashamed: "Yuxi, I''m sorry for my second brother. But I won''t hold you back any longer. " Not only can''t pull Yuxi''s hind legs, but also help Yuxi as much as possible.


    Yuxi understood and asked, "so you volunteered to go to Shu?"


    Han Jianye didn''t avoid it, saying: "five years ago, I had no face to see you, just thinking of staying in Yucheng for the rest of my life. But now I know you''re in a very dangerous situation. It would be selfish of me to shrink back in Yucheng. " Yuxi did so many things for the people, let the people in the northwest live and work in peace, let the life of the soldiers get a huge improvement. But there are still many people who want to set Yuxi in an unjust place.


    Yuxi took a long breath and said, "second brother, I''m glad you think so." Han Jianye can say such words, proving that he is really thinking.


    Han Jianye said with a wry smile, "Yuxi, I can do very little for you." On the contrary, Yuxi did it for him. He can''t repay it all his life.


    Yuxi looked relaxed and said: "one family doesn''t have to say two things. It''s very dangerous for you to go to Sichuan this time, but it''s also an opportunity. Whether you can persuade Lugang or not, you will go to Hanzhong when you come back. " The opportunity to stay in Yucheng to build a successful career is very low, so you have a chance to come out.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will come back safely." After a pause, Han Jianye said, "Yuxi, it''s enough for me to go to Shu alone. Don''t let Luhan go?"


    Yuxi thought for a long time, nodded and said, "let Luhan stay in pickaxe city first. If Lu Gang does not agree to surrender, then let Lu Han leave the northwest. As for whether Luhan will go to Shu or the capital city, I will not interfere. "


    Han Jianye''s lips wriggled and finally swallowed the words by his mouth.


    PS: there are updates in the evening. Just now, I saw that "Di NV" is only more than 100 votes away from the classified monthly ticket list. This time, it should be the last time that di NV competes for the monthly ticket. Please support me. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 942

    After talking about the business, Yuxi said again: "my mother has been talking about you. She will be very happy to see you this time!"


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "forget it. See you later when you come back from Shu! Otherwise, she would be upset if she knew that I was going to Shu. " Besides, he came back this time to avoid others. If you go back, there will be no secret.


    Yuxi didn''t ask for it, and said, "well, I''ll see my mother when you come back."


    At that time, Qiu Dashan and 100000 troops were stationed more than 100 miles outside Dingzhou. Qiu Dashan did not lead the troops to attack the city, but sent the generals to shout under the city and let Yunqing go out for the first battle.


    Qiu Dashan is not stupid either. The city wall is high and thick. If he attacks the city, he can''t break it, but only increase casualties. But he wanted to fight with the northwest army to see its combat effectiveness.


    Liu Yongnan spits out a dirty word, and then says to Yun Qing, "Lord, let me take 30000 soldiers to fight with him, but they can''t look down on it." Although it''s said that Liaodong army fought bravely, they were not vegetarian either.


    Yun Qing said, "tomorrow you will take 50000 soldiers and horses to fight." If the combat effectiveness of the two armies is not at the same level, Yunqing will not agree to send troops to fight. For example, before the northern captives attacked Yucheng, he would only defend the city and not send troops. The situation is different now. They have 100000 troops, and Qiu Dashan has only led 100000 troops. The fighting capacity of both sides is almost the same. If they are cowed in the city, they will not only promote the arrogance of the enemy, but also weaken their morale.


    Liu Yongnan was delighted and said, "Lord, my subordinates will not insult the prestige of our Northwest army."


    The imagination is beautiful, the reality is bone feeling. Most of the 100000 troops that Qiu Dashan brought were from Liaodong. This part of the army is also brave and good at fighting. So when the two armies face each other, both sides send their best generals. In the first four contests, each side wins two games. In the last round, Qiu Dashan went out to fight in person and said to Liu Yongnan, "can you dare to fight with me? "


    if you don''t fight in front of tens of thousands of soldiers, you can''t mix up in the army in the future. Liu Yongnan, carrying a two shot gun, drove his horse forward to fight with Qiu Dashan. The two fought for half an hour, but no one could do anything about it. Finally, they were judged to be tied.


    In fact, Qiu Dashan wants to defeat Liu Yongnan and lead out Yunqing. However, Liu Yongnan''s martial arts are not under him. Now that we have reached a draw, there is no need to start a war again. Qiu Dashan immediately ordered the drums to be used.


    Yunqing looks at Liu Yongnan, who is decadent. He looks very peaceful: "if the Liaodong army is vulnerable, how can it resist the fierce Donghu people?" The Liaodong army is the only one with the same name as the northwest army. If it is vulnerable, it means there is fraud.


    Liu Yongnan''s face is much better: "Lord, Qiu Dashan is also boasted, but in fact, he is not so great."


    Yunqing looks at Liu Yongnan and says, "you have to remember that you have tens of thousands of soldiers on your shoulders. Even if the opponent''s strength is not as good as yours, there can''t be any slack. The cost of a relaxation may be the lives of thousands of soldiers. "


    Liu Yongnan''s heart was awe inspiring, and people unconsciously stood upright: "my subordinates know that they are wrong." It''s also the victories of this period that made him a little arrogant.


    Yun Qing looks at Liu Yongnan and says, "I''m going to Henan. I''ll give it to you here." Henan has been conquered by Du Zheng. Yunqing used to join Du Zheng.


    Henan and Shanxi have already fought down. The next goal is Hubei. Xu Zhen sent troops at the beginning of the year, but Xu Zhen had only 50000 troops and horses, and his movements were relatively slow. But Rao is so. Now he has captured five state capitals. Yunqing then led the attack from Henan, and the two armies would soon occupy Hubei.


    Liu Yongnan heard this and asked, "don''t worry, Wang Ye, I won''t let the Imperial Army step into Shanxi." This is a military order.


    After saying this, Liu Yongnan couldn''t help but add another sentence: "Wang Ye, Henan is on the border with Anhui and Jiangsu. If we can fight down these two provinces, then we will have no rice to eat. " In fact, Liu Yongnan wanted to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yun Qing said without expression, "do whatever you can." They were able to conquer Shanxi and Henan because they had done a lot of preparatory work. Now we are rushing to attack Anhui and Jiangsu, not only our forces can''t keep up with them, but also the materials in the rear. Yunqing, never fight a war without assurance.


    Liu Yongnan thought it was a pity: "I think Jiangnan experienced the flood last year, and now to attack them, we will definitely get twice the result with half the effort."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "if there is no flood, we will not be so smooth in attacking Shanxi and Henan." It was the flood that caught Yu Baojia. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang and Yu Baojia will not have such a smooth war.


    Liu Yongnan thinks so.


    Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang frowned and said: "Han Yuxi, the woman is not stupid. She must know that it is not easy to attack Shu. I''m sure she''ll use some other method. "


    Meng Nian thought for a moment and said, "the best way is to let Zhou Jinpeng join in. It''s obviously impossible. This man has royal blood, but he doesn''t want to join in with disorderly subjects and thieves." Zhou Jinpeng''s identity is a little complicated. On the face of it, he is a common patriarchal son. But many people privately say that he is the illegitimate son of emperor Dezong, that is, he is the same father and mother as emperor Guangzong. Only a few people know the truth.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s impossible for Zhou Jinpeng to surrender, but there are many soldiers in Shu. As long as there are one or two reverses, the war situation will change. "


    Meng Nian said solemnly, "what shall we do?" Zhou Jinpeng not only didn''t listen to their Lord''s orders, but also scolded them as disorderly subjects and thieves who wanted to usurp the throne. It''s not so easy for them to get involved in Shu.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Zhou Jinpeng has been able to stay in Shu for more than 20 years, which is enough to see his city and ability. Send someone to remind him, and he will deal with it."


    Meng Nian thought that they could not be bound to die, and said, "what if they didn''t deal with it?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "if we don''t deal with it well, Shudi just fell into Yunqing''s hands earlier." With Yunqing''s ability, he can take over the complicated land in Shu, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Meng Nian said anxiously, "Lord, once Yunqing has occupied the land of Shu, do you think he will wave his troops south?" If Yunqing takes the south of the Yangtze River again, they will be in danger.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "No. Yunqing is cautious. He will not take risks without enough food and grass. " Prudence is both a strength and a weakness.


    Meng Nian said anxiously, "even if we don''t go south now, when Shanxi and Henan are stable, Yunqing will surely lead our troops to attack Jiangnan."


    Yan Wushuang is not an easy loser: "it will take at least two years for Shanxi and Henan to stabilize. There will be many variables in two years. "


    Meng Nian, with a bitter face, said, "sometimes I feel God is helping them." Yunqing''s rebellion took up the northwest, which was called smooth sailing. Now it''s surprisingly smooth to lead troops to attack Shanxi, Henan and other places.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "what God is helping them, but Hans has the ability to predict. He knows that there will be a major natural disaster last year, so he made preparations in advance." For Qu Liangyi, he ye and others, the natural disaster is very painful, but it is an opportunity for Han family, who has the ability to predict.


    Meng Nian would rather believe that the northwest drought was predicted by the old farmer than that Yuxi had the ability to predict. However, Meng Nian also knew that no matter how the topic was debated, there was no result, so he simply refused to accept it.


    ps:O (awesome) O~, pro good to force, group embrace.

 Chapter 943

    Yan Wushuang and Meng Nian are talking about something. The bodyguard outside says loudly: "prince, the lady of the side princess sent someone to say that the princess has a fever." Yan Wushuang is very precious to his daughter, Po. So when Po is ill all his life, Yu Chen immediately sends everyone to tell Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang was a little worried and said to Meng Nian, "I''ll go to see Po first. I''ll talk about other things later." My baby daughter is sick, and she has no mind to do anything else.


    Meng Nian looks at Yan Wushuang''s hurried steps, but smiles. It''s a good thing for the Lord to finally have someone to love. Moreover, Princess Abao looks like a powder carving and jade carving. No one likes it.


    Yan Wushuang hurried to the backyard and looked at her red faced daughter. Her face sank immediately: "what''s the matter? How could Po have a fever? "


    "It''s hot now," said Yu Chen. "Po kicked the quilt in the evening, so he caught cold." Every time the weather changes, it''s the time when children are most likely to get sick.


    Yan Wushuang can''t take care of so much. Bao kicks the quilt and gets cold. That''s that the nanny and servant girl didn''t take good care of him. He immediately gives an order to send away Bao''s nanny and servant girl and replace them with new ones.


    Mother GUI brought up the boiled medicine. Po didn''t want to drink it. Not to mention children, even adults are not willing to drink this kind of medicine for the bitter dead.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang with the medicine, Yuchen didn''t let Po take a drink for a long time. He couldn''t help saying, "Lord, let me feed you!" Because of Po''s nature, this medicine can''t be fed.


    Yan Wushuang hesitates for a moment, and finally hands the medicine to Yu Chen, while he stands by and looks at it.


    Po doesn''t want to drink medicine. Yuchen has to pour it down by force. Looking at Po''s sad cry, Yan Wushuang walked out of the room and asked Yue Taiyi, who was outside, "can''t you make the kind of pill that children take?" The pill is much simpler and more convenient than the medicine.


    Yue Taiyi lowered his head and said, "Lord, I have tried to do it. The pills that can be made are not very effective. " Since taking pills is not effective by drinking drugs directly, it shows that such an experiment is a failure.


    Yan Wushuang is not a considerate master, saying: "since the effect is not good, then try to improve." After a pause, Yan Wushuang added, "if you really make such a pill, Letai doctor will be the first one in the history of medicine, and it will spread for thousands of years."


    At this moment, Yan matchless is just a father who cares about his daughter and doesn''t want her to suffer.


    It''s not rare for Le Taiyi to spread for thousands of years. Yan Wushuang is satisfied that he can keep his family safe and sound when he works under his hands. However, he did not dare to show his mind. The head of Letai doctor lowered himself even further: "my Lord, I will do my best."


    Not only a Bao has a fever, but also the triplets of Yuxi. However, due to the slight fever, mother Quan and mother LAN did not ask the doctor to see and prescribe a prescription for triplets, but first cooled the three children with earth method.


    The child is ill, and Yuxi is not at ease in dealing with government affairs in the front yard. Every half an hour, let Meilan and Jingbai go to the backyard to see the situation. It was not easy to finish what was on hand, so I hurried to the backyard.


    Looking at Yuxi''s anxious expression, mother Quan said, "don''t worry. The children are asleep. When they wake up, there should be no big problem. As long as the next two days are not repeated, it will be OK. "


    Yuxi looked at the three sons sleeping in a row and said with a wry smile, "I am really incompetent." Yuxi feels very guilty that she can''t take care of her child herself when she is ill.


    Mother Quan smiled and said, "don''t think too much about it. It''s important outside now. When the Lord comes back, you can take good care of their three brothers." In fact, mother Quan and mother LAN take care of triplets with two women and six servant girls. But this child, who is not sick.


    Yuxi touches ruige''er''s bright and clean forehead and makes a sound. In fact, when Yunqing comes back, she can spare time to take care of her child when she is sick. Other times, it''s just as busy. With more and more territory and more and more affairs, we have gained experience and have not been in a hurry.


    "When will the Lord come back?" she asked in a mosquito like voice


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the Lord has arrived at the junction of Henan and Hubei. He can''t come back in a short time." There is no way to estimate the war, so there is no way to determine the date of return.


    All mammy Oh, no more questions. Just at this time, Mei Lan came in quietly and said, "princess, there is an urgent military newspaper in front." Other things can be put on hold. This urgent military newspaper can''t be delayed for half a minute.


    When mother Quan heard this, she said softly, "don''t worry about it. With mother blue and me, the baby will be OK. You can settle down and deal with the outside affairs! "


    Yuxi nodded, "brother Rui and his three brothers are going to bother all Mammy." It''s a shame to have all Mammy, otherwise Yuxi can''t be so relieved.


    Yuxi went back to the front yard, rubbed his temples after reading the military newspaper, and said to Xu Wu, "let Yuan Ying come here at once." This military newspaper was written by Yunqing himself, asking for food, grass and military pay.


    Yunqing recruited another 150000 soldiers and horses in Henan Province, and Du Zheng recruited 150000 people in Henan Province. Now there are 350000 soldiers and horses in Henan alone. The food and grass consumed by these soldiers and horses every day, as well as the military pay needed to be paid, made Yuxi unable to resist.


    As soon as Xu Wu looked at the posture, he asked, "do you want food, grass and military pay?" Although the soldiers and horses recruited are not paid much, they can''t support many people!


    Yuxi general newspaper put it down, and said, "it''s going to be hard again." I have run out of what I have saved. Now I just hope that God will open his eyes. This year is a harvest year. If not, the day will be over.


    It took only three months for us to capture the two provinces in this expedition, which was very fast. Thanks to the natural disaster, but also because of the drought, many people can''t live to rob the rich and those rich officials. And those rich families trot with their families after knowing that the northwest army has called. Therefore, when the northwest army captured these two places, it received less spoils. It''s not the same as when we started to occupy the northwest, and this vacancy needs to be filled.


    Xu Wu said: "no matter how hard it is, it''s just this period of time. When the harvest is good, the life will be better. "


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "half of the places this year have been exempt from taxes. No matter how good the harvest is, there won''t be much tax. There is still a squeeze in the cost of war. However, the salary of these million soldiers and horses will be tens of millions in one year. Coupled with the salaries and other expenses of the officials, it will be a headache to calculate them. " Yuxi didn''t include the expenses of the replacement of soldiers and horses by clothing, or it would be more.


    Xu Wu wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say. During the war, he thought there were too few soldiers and horses. Can hear the princess say so, he just knows that the more troops and horses, the more money they burn.


    The room fell into silence.


    After a long time, Xu wucai said: "princess, when the war is over, let them, like the soldiers in Yucheng, farm their own fields. In this way, at least, it saves food rations. "


    Yuxi a word, let Xu Wu say no more: "food and grass can be saved, but military pay is indispensable."


    Xu wumuran.


    "Princess, Lord yuan, please see me," the pillar called out This is Yuan Ying coming.


    Yuxi and Yuan Ying talked about this for a long time. When they left, Yuan Ying''s face was solemn.


    After Yuan Ying left, Yuxi sent for Tan Tuo and Liu Biyuan. Liu Biyuan took over as anziko''s position and became a political envoy in the northwest.


    When Tan Tuo heard what Yuxi said, he didn''t interrupt. War is a matter of burning money. In this war, my family has been wiped out. I don''t want to fight again in two years.


    When Yu Xi heard about the war in Hubei, Tan Tuo said, "princess, if you want to attack Shu, there will be no end to the war in three months!" According to the current process, Hubei can take it down in one month at most. For a month, they can fully support themselves, but if we attack Shu, we can''t predict what will happen. But no matter how long the war lasts, the rear has not so much financial support.


    Yuxi said: "it depends on the meaning of the Lord. However, Sichuan is rich in resources. If we can fight it down, it will be better. "


    The bigger the territory, the better, but it depends on whether you can bear it. Tan Tuo said: "princess, but now the finance is tight, I''m afraid I can''t support it." War depends not only on the strength of the army, but also on the thickness of the family.


    Yuxi also had a headache, so he went to tan Tuo to discuss it. Yuxi hopes to take Shu land down in one go. But if the war is too long, let it slow down first, and wait for them to slow down. Anyway, Shu has been surrounded by them on three sides. It won''t be too hard to fight.


    When we talk about it, we talk about darkness. When Yuxi came out of his study, he was tired on the face, the stall was bigger and bigger, and the burden was heavier and heavier.


    In the evening, Yuxi had to take care of the triplets by herself, and she was advised by the whole mother to go back to the main house to rest: "if you fall ill, not only will the inner courtyard be in disorder, but the outer courtyard will be in disorder. I''m working with mother blue here, so don''t worry. "


    Yuxi couldn''t. finally, he went back to sleep.


    The next morning, master Yang came. Looking at Yuxi, master Yang said with a smile, "princess, today is the day for the prince to take a bath." Hao Ge''er began to take medicine bath at the age of one and a half, twice a month, which has never been interrupted in the past year.


    When Hao Ge''er saw master Yang''s body shaking, he quickly put his arm around Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "Mom, I won''t go." When Hao Ge''er takes a bath, master Yang will activate the meridians for him, which is very painful. So every time haoge''er takes a medicine bath, he needs master Yang to take it out of the tub.


    Yuxi touched the forehead of xiahaoge''er and said, "darling, go with master Yang, and wait for his mother to pick you up." Yuxi knows that haoge''er''s bath is different from hers, but even if she knows, she can''t stop it. Master Yang said that since xiaopao took this kind of medicine bath, it has great benefits to practice martial arts. For the sake of my son''s future, I have to bear no pain. But looking at Hao Ge''er''s tears, Yuxi''s eyes are red.


    Meilan did not know how to comfort Yuxi, and carefully said, "princess, it''s time to go to the front yard."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "let''s go!" Now she can''t bear to suffer from haoge''er. When she grows up, she will have to suffer more. For haoge''er, she can only be a cruel mother.


    PS: first change delivery, O (¡É¡É¡É)

 Chapter 944

    That night, there was no moon, no fingers, and darkness everywhere.


    Han Jianye and Han Yi came to a small forest with torches and found a dilapidated low house. They went in and waited for a long time, but no one was seen. Han Yi lowered his voice and said, "Sir, will uncle come?" They sent a letter to my uncle and made an appointment to meet at this place tonight. But it''s midnight, and people haven''t come yet, which makes Han Yi worried.


    Han Jianye said, "it may have been delayed by something." Yuxi told Han Jianye that Lu Lin was ready to commit. Let him find Lu Lin first in Shudi, and then decide whether to find Lu Gang or not depending on the situation.


    Han Yi is afraid of making mistakes. Shu is now under strict investigation. They came in disguised as businessmen and with the help of people in the dark.


    After a while, there was a slight step outside. When Han Jianye and Han Yi heard the voice, they immediately hid and entered a state of alert.


    It''s Lu Lin who confirmed that Han Jianye took Han Yi out of the forest. Han Jianye looked at the scar on Lu Lin''s face and called out, "second brother." Since joining the army, it''s normal to get hurt, so Han Jianye didn''t pay attention to the scars on Lu Lin''s face.


    Lu Lin looked at the open place and said, "this is not the place to talk. Let''s find a quiet place." Recently, the wind in Sichuan is very strong, and it''s not easy for him to find a chance to sneak out.


    When they got under a tall tree, Lu Lin asked Han Jianye, "why does Princess Pingxi send you to Sichuan, which is so dangerous?"


    Han Jianye said, "it''s not Yuxi who sent me, it''s me who asked for it." As for the fact that he wants to make a contribution, there is no need to say it again.


    Lulin is also clear about what happened five years ago. Even if Han Jianye doesn''t say it, he also knows that Han Jianye asked for it this time, maybe he wanted to make amends. Lu Lin said: "it''s impossible for elder brother to join Pingxi king, or they will be in danger."


    Han Jianye will not be so selfish naturally. He wants Lu Gang to ignore the life and death of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Han Jianye said, "elder brother, I have an idea. Do you think it is feasible?" Han Jianye means to get the map of Shu. This is not the map made by Yuxi''s people, but the military map in Lu Gang''s hands.


    Military map, including the location of the ground, as well as military strategy and tactical layout and force deployment. If you can get this thing, even if the terrain of Shu is complex, Yunqing can attack Shu with half the effort.


    Lu Lin looked at Han Jianye and said in a low voice, "you''re really not polite. You dare to open your mouth." The northwest army was brave and good at fighting. After getting their military map, it will not be long before the Shu land will fall into the hands of Yunqing.


    Han Jianye said: "even if there is no military map, Shu can''t be defended. I think you know that better than I do. " But in that case, the northwest army will pay a heavy price, which is not what Han Jianye would like to see.


    Lu Lin smiled bitterly, because he saw that there was no hope in the court. With his father''s secret letter, he would commit to Yunqing and hanyuxi. Lulin said, "you are in a dilemma. I don''t have a military map. "


    Han Jianye said, "you don''t have it, but big brother has it. Although the eldest brother does not want to put his father-in-law and mother-in-law in danger, for his father-in-law, family inheritance is more important than his life. "


    Lu Lin said with a wry smile, "it''s hard to persuade big brother to take out the military map."


    Han Jianye said, "I haven''t tried, how can I know I can''t get it. By the way, Yuxi told me before he came here that Luhan could not stay in the northwest if the eldest brother was not willing to commit. As for whether to come to Shu or to return to the capital, it''s up to han''er to make his own choice. " After that, Han Jianye said: "although Yuxi is in charge of the government, she is also in a difficult situation. If it is known that he is protecting his enemy''s son, the following people will certainly have criticism. " Just look at the wind and rain of a period of time ago, we can see how difficult the situation of Yuxi is. If not, he would not take the initiative to put forward Shu.


    "I''ll try again," said Lulin, half silent


    Han Jianye is not demanding either. He said something easy: "ah Xiu has added a little nephew to you. I wanted a daughter with a Xiu, but I didn''t expect to be a kid again. " When there are many sons, they want a white, tender and tender girl.


    Hearing this, Lu Lin''s face relaxed a lot: "it''s all right before, and I can''t let ah Xiu down again.". Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Han Jianye said with a chat: "it was a mystery before, it will never be again."


    After two gossips, Lu Lin told Han Jianye an address: "at this time in three days, you are waiting for me there. If I succeed, I will send it to you. If you don''t succeed, don''t wait there all the time. Leave the place before dawn! " If he didn''t succeed, he wouldn''t show up.


    Han Jianye nods.


    Three days later, Han Jianye didn''t wait long before he came to Lulin. Lu Lin handed Han Jianye a thick piece of paper and said, "I copied it from the military map of my eldest brother''s study." It''s impossible to get the original, and it will bring danger to his eldest brother.


    Han Jianye heard this, some worry, asked: "big brother found how to do?" He thought Lulin could talk to big brother! I didn''t expect to use this method.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," Lulin said. If elder brother and I really have an accident, you must protect elder brother Han. " This is their last hope.


    Han Jianye nodded: "don''t worry, I will protect brother Han. Second brother, take care of yourself. "


    At this time, I was not in the mood to reminisce about the past. After a while, Han Jianye left.


    Lu Lin turned back to the army, and as soon as he entered the room, he saw his big brother standing tall. Lulin felt a little empty in his heart and called softly, "big brother."


    Lu Gang looked at Lu Lin and said, "the map has been sent to my brother-in-law?" The whole Jinzhou is under his eyes. What can I hide from him.


    Lu Lin woke up when he heard this. He said why he copied the map so smoothly. It turned out that elder brother intended it. Lulin said with some shame, "it has been handed over to my brother-in-law. Brother, I''m sorry. "


    Lu Gang said: "needless to say, I''m sorry, you are also for Lu''s family, for han''er." Lu Gang is not a fool either. Han Yuxi wants to recruit him. If he doesn''t understand, he will take han''er as a hostage.


    Lu Lin asked, "elder brother, the imperial court has no hope, and the Zhou family is..."


    After that, Lu Gang interrupted. Lu Gang said: "if I go to the northwest, my grandfather and my parents will die. Lin, we can''t ignore our parents for our future. In this way, it''s different from livestock. "


    Lulin said in silence, "elder brother, we can find a way to pick up Grandpa and his parents." If they can''t, they can ask Princess Pingxi for help.


    Lu Gang shook his head and said, "not that Grandpa will not leave the capital, but only that everyone, how to leave the capital?" There are more than 30 people in the big room plus two rooms. If so many people want to leave the capital safely, it''s like a dream.


    Lu Lin, with a quick eye, said, "the land of Shu is not safe. If the land of Shu is captured, what shall we do?"


    Lu Gang didn''t want to say, "go back to Beijing." After a pause, Lu Gang said, "at that time, it''s also a great credit for you to present the map. You can also have more chips when you go to the northwest." The third brother is gone. If he doesn''t go back to the capital, the second brother will be lonely.


    Lu Lin was confused: "elder brother......" If he didn''t grasp this opportunity, he would never have such a good one again, but he felt extremely guilty.


    Lu Gang said: "you don''t have to feel guilty. That''s what Dad means, and that''s what I mean. Han''er is still young. The future of Lu''s family depends on you. " If it had not been for the letter of Lord Lu Er, Lu Gang would not have done such a thing. Lu Er has been in the capital for so many years. Since he wrote that letter, he said that he did not look good at Yan Wushuang, but valued Yunqing. In that case, he left a way for Lu''s family.


    This time, Lu Lin was able to smoothly hand over the military map to Han Jianye. Not only did Lu Gang deliberately release water, but the two people who followed Lu Lin were also dealt with by him. Lulin, however, didn''t know that someone was following him. How can he rest assured of this situation.


    Han Jianye got the military map. On the way back to his place of residence, Han Yi hesitated and said, "Sir, I always feel insecure?"


    Han Jianye also has such a feeling that things are going too smoothly, which makes him uneasy. Han Jianye thought about it and said, "no, go to huanxilou." Huanxi building is a green building. Yuxi told Han Jianye that if there is any danger, go to Huanxi building to find a girl named piaotao. Although he doesn''t feel dangerous now, Han Jianye thinks it''s not safe to put something as important as military map on him.


    Han Yi hesitated and said, "some of the evening''s visits to Huanxi tower are too conspicuous?" In the middle of the night, there are few pedestrians on the road. They went to Huanxi building and were easily noticed.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "if you drink two glasses of wine and go to huanxilou, you won''t be noticed." I''m too drunk to be noticed when I go to see a girl again.


    Han Yi still thinks it''s more risky, but Han Jianye decides that he can''t refute it.


    After a lot of trouble, Han Jianye finally met a girl named Piao Piao. Looking at the three-layer wall thick, coquettish, whine woman in front of him, Han Jianye felt that he had found the wrong person. But I was confused. I followed the girl into the room.


    As soon as the door closed, a man named piaoyue changed his name and looked at Han Jianye with a blank face. Piao Piao, that is, the black widow, has been paying attention to Han Jianye, and naturally knows that Han Jianye has not seen Lu Gang. As for Lulin, it''s too light.


    p: Book friends'' children''s rewards are increased. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 945

    Han Jianye looked at the black widow and said, "it''s hard to go to the green sky on the Sichuan Road." This is the signal of the connection. If the other party can''t say the next sentence, it means that this person has a problem.


    The black widow laughed at this and was very cautious. However, in this business, caution is necessary: "five flower horse, thousand gold fur, hu''er is going to exchange wine." At that time, the black widow was depressed, and only the princess could come up with such a long joint code.


    When Han Jianye heard this, he didn''t relax his vigilance and continued: "the princess told me that there was a red mole on the back of the hand of the person who contacted me?"


    The black widow smiled and said, "there is no red mole on the back of my hand, but there is a red mole on my chest." Finish saying, the dress in front of the chest is pulled down, a bright red mole is exposed on the white chest.


    Han Jianye is relieved.


    "Why did you come to me in the middle of the night?" asked the black widow Tomorrow, we have to return a place. This place can''t stay.


    Han Jianye said, "I have got the military map of Jinzhou. I want to ask you to pass it on to the Lord." This map is of no value to Yuxi. Only when it is in Yunqing''s hands can it give full play to his real value.


    The black widow''s eyes brightened, but soon returned to normal. She asked, "where is the picture?" This thing is put in the place of heavy guard, they can''t touch it.


    Han Jianye took the map out of his body.


    The black widow looked carefully, frowned and said, "why only half?"


    Han Jianye heard this saying: "my brother-in-law and brother-in-law are responsible for only half of the territory, and the other half is naturally unclear." The other half of the territory is in the charge of the Zhou family.


    The black widow nodded her head. In this way, the credibility of the map is very high: "if you verify that the map is true, I will send it to the Lord as soon as possible." After saying this, the black widow looked at Han Jianye and said, "tomorrow morning, you will go back to the northwest. If you don''t, you''ll be in danger. " Han Jianye''s dead and living Black Widows naturally don''t care, but since they have orders, they naturally want to protect Han Jianye.


    Since the task is completed, Han Jianye is not willing to stay any longer: "OK, I will go back to the northwest in the morning tomorrow."


    It turned out that the black widow was right. The governor of Jinzhou is Zhou Jinpeng''s person. He also sent people to stare at the two brothers. When the person who was sent to monitor Lulin disappeared, the governor became suspicious. In fact, Zhou Jinpeng has always been uneasy about Lu Gang and Lu Lin. if he wants to get rid of Lu Gang, he just can''t find the right opportunity.


    The magistrate of Jinzhou didn''t find his body, but at the fastest time, he found out that Lu Lin went to see a man that night. Although the identity of Han Jianye was not found, the appearance and signs of Han Jianye were known.


    This day, Yuxi is dealing with the government affairs in his study. He hears Xu Wu say that Qiu Shi is coming to see her. Yuxi is very strange. He asks Xu Wu, "what''s the matter with Hanfu recently?" If something goes wrong in Han''s mansion, there''s no reason why she doesn''t know!


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No." There are only a few old and weak women in the Han family. They seldom go out on weekdays. What can they do. The most important thing is who is ill.


    Yuxi put down the memorial and went to the backyard.


    As soon as Qiushi saw Yuxi, he grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said with tears: "Yuxi, I dreamed that your second brother had an accident."


    Yuxi smiled and said: "Niang, the dreams are the opposite. You dream of the second brother''s accident, which shows that the second brother must be ok now." It is also known that Qiu has no ability to predict, so Yuxi is not worried.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "this time it''s not the same as before. I dreamed that your second brother was hunted down and finally forced to jump off the cliff. " She didn''t say that when she fell on the ground and was bloody.


    Yuxi''s heart leaped, saying that his mother and son were connected. Maybe the second brother had a real accident. Yu Xi hurriedly calms down the confused mood in his heart and says: "Niang, your dream must be the opposite. There is no cliff in Yucheng. Besides, how can the second brother be forced in the army? " Because it''s confidential, Han Jianye didn''t even say Lu Xiu. So Han Jianye''s family didn''t know about his trip to Shu.


    It took most of the day to pacify Qiu. After Qiu left, mother Quan was very dissatisfied and said, "who doesn''t know that the princess is busy like a top, but the old lady has a dream and wants her to pacify her for a long time." I used to think Qiu was not very clever, at least he knew the truth. Since she was a Buddhist, she felt that Qiushi didn''t even know the basic human feelings, and only acted according to her own ideas.


    Yuxi said, "my mother is also worried about my second brother." Even she is worried about the safety of Han Jianye. It''s not easy for Han Jianye to understand. She also wants to let Han Jianye make more military contributions in the military. In the future, not only the eldest brother doesn''t have to work so hard, but she also has a lot of help.


    As a younger generation, it''s not easy to say that the elder generation is wrong. "The whole mother said," it''s all Buddha''s universal treatment. But from the old lady''s point of view, I think I''m a little crazy. " As an elder, we can''t share the burden for the younger generation, and we can''t add any more burden to the younger generation.


    Yuxi said, "no matter what you do, it''s not a good thing to put yourself into the situation of selflessness." Fortunately, Qiu can still remember his children, not to forget himself.


    After two words, Yuxi went back to the front yard. Wrote a letter to Xu Wu, Yuxi said: "immediately send this letter to the black widow." I just hope the dream is the opposite of the reality. My second brother is safe.


    A few days later, Yuxi got the news that Han Jianye met bandits on his way back, and then lost his trace.


    Although Yuxi has not yet reached the point where Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face, his mood will not be easily exposed: "we must find my second brother." Since we haven''t seen the body, it shows that the second brother is still very likely to live.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "don''t worry, princess. The second uncle will be lucky." This time, the second uncle got the military map. Although only half of it is not complete, it is also a great achievement.


    Yuxi said, "you are right, brother 2 will be OK." So many disasters have come, it is impossible to fall into the hands of several bandits.


    At noon, the rapid report came from Hubei. Yunqing conquered Jingzhou, and the next target was Changzhou. If we beat down Changzhou, Hubei will be occupied by them.


    Xu Daniu presented a thick letter: "princess, this is a letter from the prince to you." In March, the family letter reached ten thousand gold. Every time Yunqing goes out, every family letter is very precious. Every time Yuxi wrote a letter, it was also a thick one.


    Yuxi opens the letter to read. The first two sentences of the letter say that Changzhou can take it down in half a month at most. In the middle of the story, he paid a lot of spoils. Those spoils can support the army for a period of time, so Yuxi doesn''t have to worry too much. At the end of the letter, he said that he missed Yuxi and his children very much. When the war was over, he went back to the northwest family for reunion.


    Last year''s drought hit Hubei, too, but it''s much better than several provinces in the northwest and Henan. So this time, when we defeated Hubei, we captured more spoils.


    Yuxi is not a person who has something to carry on her own, and she can''t resist it, so she told Yunqing about the financial tension in the letter before.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief. At least for the time being, she did not have to worry about the salaries of the 700000 troops ahead.


    At this time, Yunqing just received a complete military map from the black widow. Seeing this map, Yunqing didn''t smile. Instead, he looked dignified. Many people must have died for this military map. Moreover, if the other party finds that the military map has been leaked, it may change the deployment. At that time, these people will die in vain.


    When Du Zheng saw this map, he was overjoyed: "Wang Ye, with this map, we can take Shu as fast as we can." They were worried about the complex environment of Shu before, but now with this map, he doesn''t worry.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "the map is dead, the man is alive." If the other party changes the layout, if they are completely based on the map, then they may be in danger.


    Du Zheng nodded and said: "it''s not unreasonable for the Lord to worry. But since we have this thing, it''s too outrageous to use it. " After a pause, Du Zheng said: "Lord, I think we can divide the two routes. All the way to Changzhou, all the way to Shudi. "


    Xu Zhen stood by and listened carefully, without interrupting.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "the 100000 troops in Shanxi will arrive in these two days. At that time, you will take 200000 troops to attack Shu, and then let Guan Tai lead 100000 troops to attack Yuanzhou. "


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "Lord, it''s OK in the Central Plains. I''m most worried about the Yi people." One third of the territory of Shu is inhabited by foreigners. It''s not afraid to be honest with these people. But there are many jungles in Sichuan. These people hide in the jungle and attack them with geographical advantages. Then they will suffer a lot.


    Yunqing said, "it''s not urgent. Many generals in Shu have been fighting against the barbarians for a long time. They should be familiar with that. " When Zhou Jinpeng is defeated, there will be many generals who will give in. At that time, let these generals deal with the barbarians, and you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    The two men worked out a set of detailed operational plans in their barracks.


    Spernian came over at night and said to the two: "prince, general Du, please eat something first!" Looking at this posture, it is estimated that it will be negotiated until the second half of the night, so spernian is very considerate to prepare the night.


    Du Zheng looked at a large plate of beef and said, "yes, I got the beef." I used to eat beef in Yucheng because it was near the northern wall. But in the inland, cattle are used for farming, which is very precious. Unless they die abnormally, they cannot kill cattle.


    When spotnian saw Yunqing looking at him, he quickly explained, "the cow broke its leg and couldn''t do any work. The owner killed it and prepared to sell meat. Our people bought it when they saw it." Yunqing is very strict in running the army. If anyone dares to rob the people''s things, it must be done by military law. Because of this kind of military order, the northwest army is still very popular with the people wherever it goes.


    Three big men, a big bowl of noodles were soon killed by them. Two dishes, but also eat up. After eating, Du Zheng also said regretfully, "I miss the beef noodles in the palace."


    "I miss the mutton dumplings in the king''s mansion," he said with a smile It''s so delicious that you can''t swallow your tongue, but you can''t eat it several times a year.


    Yunqing looked at the two men and said, "when you get back to pickaxe City, let you have a meal

 Chapter 946

    At night, it was not only strangely dark, but also strangely quiet. Except for some scattered starlight, almost all of them are black.


    Han Jianye opened his eyes and felt the pain of being crushed all over his body. Looking around, I found myself in a low house. Because it was too dark to see what was going on in the house, but the only thing for sure was that he was saved. When they saw the bandits, they knew it was wrong. They immediately left things and ran away. Later, in the pursuit of bandits, he fell into the jungle, and then he fell into a trap.


    Just confused, a squeaky door opened. An old man with tung oil lamp came to Han Jianye and said, "you are finally awake." After a day and a night''s sleep, everyone thought that this man could not live, but unexpectedly woke up.


    Looking at the old man''s clothes, Han Jianye knew that he was a Yi nationality. Han Jianye said difficultly, "water..." He is not only thirsty now, but also hungry.


    The old man put down the tung oil lamp and went out. Without much meeting, he brought a bowl of black things. Han Jianye almost vomited after taking the first bite. But he also knew that it was not easy for the Yi people to live. What they could give him a stuttering was a great kindness. So although the food was bad, he ate it all with his teeth.


    The old man watched Han Jianye eat up all his food, but he had less precautions in his eyes.


    After eating, Han Jianye felt more comfortable and said gratefully, "thank you for saving my life." Although looking at the old man''s thin appearance, Han Jianye doesn''t think he has the ability to save himself, so far he has seen such a person.


    The old man shook his head and said, "you fell into the trap of my son anie. He found you and brought you back." The old man didn''t feel guilty because he was trapped in a place with few people. Han Jianye stepped in, only to say that he was unlucky.


    Han Jianye was surprised and pleased: "how can you speak Chinese, old man?" Few of the Yi people can speak Chinese. Also because the language barrier, the communication is not smooth, causes frequently to have the conflict.


    Seeing Han Jianye, the old man did not blame them. He looked relaxed and said, "I learned it when I was young." When the old man was young, his parents sent him to the city to learn medicine from an old doctor. The old doctor not only taught him a lot of knowledge, but also taught him to speak Chinese. Because of the existence of the elders, many of them can speak Chinese.


    After a pause, the old man asked, "what are you doing, young man? How could you fall into a trap? "


    Han Jianye wanted to say that he was a businessman. After thinking about it, he told people that he was a merchant and nobody believed him. Han Jianye said: "we escorted a batch of goods to Yuanzhou and met bandits on the way. In the process of escape, I fell into a trap by accident. " Now he doesn''t know the details of the old man. He rashly says his identity. It''s a small matter that causes trouble. He''s afraid that these people will hand him over to the government, so his life will be really unsustainable.


    The old man said unchanging, "are you an official?" Because they have been exploited and oppressed by the Han people for a long time, every year many ethnic minorities die in the hands of the Han people, so many ethnic minorities hate the Han people very much. The old man belongs to a kind-hearted person, but he is only friendly to ordinary people and disgusted with officials and soldiers.


    Han Jianye quickly shook his head and said, "No. After learning some leg and foot skills from Shifu, I got a job in a large family. This time, I will also help our host send some things to Yuanzhou. " Although he didn''t know much about the situation of Shu, he also knew that there was a deep contradiction between the Yi people and the government.


    The old man said with the same look: "how can there be so many scars on an ordinary guard? If I have not guessed wrong, you should be a member of the army, and you have been in the army for a long time, and your rank is not low? " Han Jianye has at least 20 years of Hukou''s cocoon in his hand, plus a dozen scars on his body, how could he be a little guard. However, because his son was outside these two days, he didn''t hear that soldiers passed by their area these days, so the old man tried to cure Han Jianye despite his doubts. Otherwise, Han Jianye has no life.


    Han Jianye thought about it and said with a wry smile, "I have a sharp eye. I entered the barracks when I was 16 years old. I have been serving in the Dingbei army of Yucheng for more than ten years. In these years, I fought thirty or forty small battles with the northern prisoners. " As for the rank in the army, Han Jianye did not say. Sometimes, it''s better to say less than wrong.


    The old man stared at Han Jianye and asked, "so all these injuries on your body were caused by fighting with the northern prisoners?" Seeing Han Jianye nodding, the old man ''s face relaxed a lot: "since you are a member of the northwest army, will King Pingxi lead the army into Sichuan?" The most annoying thing of the Yi people is fighting. Every time they fight, they have to die a lot. But in order to survive, they have to take up arms to fight.


    Han Jianye did not lie and nodded, "yes. But don''t worry, the military discipline of the northwest army is strict. It will never kill innocents or disturb the people. " Of course, if you don''t resist. If you resist, you won''t be merciful.


    The old man said without expression, "don''t disturb the people? Is that guaranteed? " Those officials and soldiers eat things that people don''t spit. The old man didn''t believe what Han Jianye said.


    Han Jianye saw the situation and said: "uncle, the king of Pingxi has made a military order, and those who dare to rob the people will not be spared. If you disturb the people, you should be responsible for the twenty army staff...... " Because when he said this, he was more excited, and his face was twisted into a ball because of the pain of the wound.


    The old man looked much better than before: "you have a good rest. If you have anything to say, it will be no later when you have recovered your injury." With that, the old man left the house.


    Han Jianye looked at the roof and said to himself, "I don''t know what happened to Yi, either?" At that time, for the sake of safety, he and Han Yi wore very common clothes. So when they are escaping, they are not the focus of bandits. Otherwise, I can''t escape.


    Xu Wu enters the room with Yunqing''s letter. As soon as I entered the study, I couldn''t help but fall into the flower on the pear tree beside me. The petals of the chrysanthemum are long and thin, yellow in white, red in yellow, and fragrant.


    Yuxi looked up and saw Xu Wu looking at the potted flower. He smiled and said, "this is white horse chasing the wind." This kind of chrysanthemum is hard to cultivate. Wu''s family only cultivated two pots. One basin kept its own seeds, and another basin was given to Yuxi.


    Xu Wu couldn''t help but say, "white horse chases the wind? It''s true. " The left side of the flower is snow-white and white, like a white horse, the right side is golden and yellow, like a colorful Phoenix, one white one yellow one left one right, very special. If his daughter-in-law saw such a beautiful flower, she would like it very much.


    Ling family usually takes care of the housework, takes care of the children, and other times is to look after flowers and grass. Eyes smoked and ears dyed, Xu Wu also has a lot of knowledge about flowers and plants.


    Yuxi smiled, looked at the letter in Xu Wu''s hand, and asked, "whose letter is this?" If it''s confidential, those close to Xu Wu will write him private letters. Others, however, are written in secret.


    Xu Wu handed the letter to Yuxi and said, "this is the letter from the prince. It was sent two days ago." Hubei is relatively close to the pickaxe city.


    After Yuxi finished reading the letter, he handed it to Xu Wu and said, "what do you think of Wang yebing''s two-way plan?" Although Yuxi has read several military books, it is far from Xu Wu who has practical experience.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "you will get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, Guan Tai has been preparing for the past two years. Now the Lord has ordered the attack on Shu. Several neighboring states should be able to take it down quickly. "


    Yuxi spread out the map, looked at it carefully and said, "Zhou Jinpeng is not so easy to deal with." Under Zhou Jinpeng''s hand, in addition to Lu Gang, there are general Luo Kaijiang, Zhou Dong and other generals. These generals are also experienced in all kinds of battles, and it is not easy to deal with them.


    Xu Wu said: "don''t worry about this princess. I just got the news that the black widow has got the military map in Luo Kaijiang''s hands. Two maps have been sent to the Lord. With these two maps, we will be able to win the war with the least number of troops. "


    "This picture is not necessarily true," said Yuxi After a pause, Yuxi said, "even if this picture is true, it''s better to believe in it than not."


    Xu Wu said: "the black widow has never made any mistakes in these years. This picture should have been verified before it was sent to the Lord. Moreover, Wang Ye has always been cautious. This time, he led his troops to attack Shu. If there is a fake map, he will not be cheated. " For Yunqing, Xu Wu is confident.


    Yuxi knows nothing about Yunqing''s temperament. Yuxi asked, "is there any news about my second brother?" It''s all the past few days. There''s no news.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. Princess, don''t worry. No news is good news. " If we find the body, it''s the worst news.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "the second brother will send a letter to his mother every month. It''s almost a month, and I don''t know how to hide it from her." If we let Qiu know that Han Jianye is missing, we don''t know if we can resist it.


    Xu Wu can''t help it.


    Unexpectedly, the Han family received Han Jianye''s letter that night. After reading the letter, Qiu finally felt at ease.


    Meanwhile, Yuxi also received Lu Xiu''s letter. Lu Xiu said in the letter that Han Jianye had written six family letters before he left because he didn''t want Qiu to know that he was going to such a dangerous place in Shu.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled. With Han Jianye''s carelessness, how could he think so thoroughly. Nine times out of ten, it was Lu Xiu''s idea. But it''s OK. At least you don''t need to worry about Qiu''s attack.


    PS: the fourth one.

 Chapter 947

    In front of the war, Du Zheng has attacked Changzhou. But Yunqing 200000 army was ambushed by Tujia people, fortunately, the casualties were not serious. Yunqing didn''t do too much entanglement with the Tujia people, but made a detour to join the 100000 troops of Guantai.


    Xu Wu and other Yuxi read the war report and said to Yuxi, "there are more than 600000 people in this Tu family, which is one of the most numerous tribes among the Yi people." Yunqing made up his mind that he could not wipe them out. But if the attack is strong and these people are familiar with the terrain, then they will have to pay a huge price. Yunqing loves the following soldiers very much, so he is not willing to make a positive conflict with these people.


    It''s said that the officials exploited the Yi people so much that they lived a hard life. However, Yuxi, who was familiar with farming, knew that even without the officials, the Yi people would have a hard time getting rich. For the majority of the Yi people live in the mountains, which are poor and produce little food. It''s better to eat by the mountain forest. But the exploitation of the government made them worse.


    Yuxi said, "the king should leave Du Zheng to solve the problem of Tujia nationality." As long as enough time is given, the problem of Tujia people can be solved without fighting. After all, for Tujia people, it doesn''t matter who rules. It''s important that as long as they don''t exploit them, they won''t be enemies.


    Xu Wu agrees with this statement.


    Yunqing and Guantai meet in Dazhou.


    That night, Yunqing took out the half map given to him by the black widow, spread it on the table, and said, "this is the battle map our people got from luokaijiang. You know more about the situation of Shu than I do. Can you see whether this map is true or not?" In previous battles, Yunqing did not follow this map. Based on his observations along the way, he found that the map seemed to be true. If it is true, he will not abandon it. After all, it''s the blood of so many people.


    Guan Tai''s heart was in awe. He took out the map in his hand and compared it with this map. After analyzing it for a long time, Guan Taicai opened his mouth and said, "Lord, these two places on this map are not quite right." After that, mark out the two places where he thinks there are problems.


    The reason why Yunqing asked Guantai is that in recent years, Guantai has not only defended Hanzhong, but also sent many people to Sichuan to learn about the situation. Therefore, Guan Tai is quite clear about the terrain and troops of Shu.


    At the beginning, Yunqing had doubts about the map. So when Guan Tai said that there was something wrong with the picture, he was not disappointed. When Guan Tai finished, Yunqing took out the city defense map of Jinzhou and said, "look, is there any problem with this map?"


    Guan Tai looked for a long time and shook his head and said: "I can''t see the problem for a while. However, the credibility of the map is not high. " Once there is a difference in the war, all the previous achievements will be wasted. There''s something wrong with the map in front of you. There must be something wrong with this one. It''s just that the problem is relatively secret, which hasn''t been found yet.


    Yun Qing put the map away and said, "let''s put it first." The map of mountain city was obtained at the expense of six intelligence personnel. Unexpectedly, it was set by others.


    Guan Tai knew the source of the map, wiped a handful of sweat and said, "thanks to the caution of the Lord, otherwise we will suffer a lot." If we rely on this map during the war, we may lose the whole army if we lose heavily.


    Yunqing said: "external forces should be used in war, but they cannot be relied on too much." With that, Yunqing said his plan: "I''m going to attack Jinzhou and Shancheng in two ways." Yunqing plans to lead his own troops to attack Jinzhou and let Guantai attack Shancheng.


    The landform of mountain city is dominated by hills and mountains, with a large area of slopes, which is also the origin of the name of mountain city.


    Guan Tai pointed to the two places on the map and said, "Lord, if you take these two places, the mountain city will be taken down."


    Jinzhou is also a city easy to defend and hard to attack. But relatively speaking, mountain city is more difficult to fight. The landform of mountain city is dominated by hills and mountains, with large slope area, which is also the origin of the name of mountain city.


    In recent years, Guan Tai has focused on Shu, so he has a better understanding of the mountain city. Looking at the map he drew, he said, "the northwest and the middle of the mountain city are mainly hills and low mountains, and the northeast and southeast are two big mountains." Then he pointed to two places and said, "if we attack these two places, we will open a gap, and then we will be able to take down the mountain city." If these two places can not be fought down, there will be no way to capture the mountain city.


    The two discussed until the second half of the night. At daybreak, Yunqing led 150000 troops to attack Jinzhou, and Du Zheng led 150000 troops to attack Shancheng.


    Yan matchless, also in the fastest time to get these news. Hearing that Yunqing and Guantai are converging in Dazhou, Yan Wushuang says, "a group of Pisces." Even if one of these provinces is available, Yunqing will not be so smooth.


    Meng Nian said: "luokaijiang and Lugang are both fierce generals, while Jinzhou and Shancheng are easy to defend and hard to attack. It is impossible for them to occupy the land of Shu without any effort."


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''m afraid that Luo Kaijiang and Lu Gang have been rebelled." As long as one of these two people is committed, Shudi cannot be guaranteed.


    Meng Nian hesitated for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be that the Lu family, old and young, are all in the capital." If Lu Gang dared to join the northwest, none of his family would live.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "no one can tell." Skipping the topic, Yan Wushuang asked, "is there any reply from Yu Baojia?" Yunqing''s momentum is so fierce, and Baojia''s heart is panicked. So Yan Wushuang sent a letter to say that he wanted to join with Yu Baojia.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "there is no reply from Jiangnan." Yu Baojia is not a fool. It''s no different from Yan Wushuang''s alliance. Although Yunqing has a strong momentum, it has not yet reached Jiangnan. Therefore, it is impossible for Yu Baojia to give an answer now.


    "Yan matchless sneer says:" it is a group of things that don''t see coffin and don''t shed tears Qu Liangyi and he Ye didn''t take the olive branch he left before. They came to him for help when the site was occupied. There is no such cheap thing in the world. However, the situation in Jiangnan is special. If Baojia asks him for help, he will certainly help. Not for Baojia, but for Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice.


    Meng Nian thought so.


    At this time, Gao Dongfeng said outside: "Lord, there is news from Shu." This time, we use pigeons to send messages, so the speed is very fast.


    After watching it, Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "Han Jianye is missing in Shu." Because Lu Lin only saw Han Jianye twice, and knew very few people, so the news did not spread. But this time, Han Jianye disappeared. Many people were looking for him, but they leaked the news.


    Meng Nian''s face was a little ugly, and he said: "Han Jianye went to Shudi, nine times out of ten, to be a lobbyist. I don''t know if Lu Gang has wavered? " Thinking of this, Meng Nian said again, "Lord, we have to tell Zhou Jinpeng about it, so that he can wake up on guard." If Lu Gang is committed, Jinzhou will give in. Once Jinzhou is occupied, the mountain city will be in danger.


    Yan Wushuang said, "you think Zhou Jinpeng has a dry meal. He doesn''t know the information we can get? It''s a big taboo of the strategists to change generals. I don''t think that''s what Zhou Jinpeng deliberately revealed to us. " When changing generals on the battlefield, it is not said that the following generals are not familiar with the new generals and have no tacit understanding of cooperation. Moreover, the Lu family has been operating in Shu for more than 20 years, and its influence is deeply rooted in the army. If Lu Gang is removed without sufficient evidence, there is no doubt that there will be mutiny. Also because of these concerns, Zhou Jinpeng did not dare to fight Lu Gang.


    Meng Nian understood and said, "Lu Gang''s grandfather and parents are all in the capital. Zhou Jinpeng wants the Lord to use Lu''s family to intimidate Lu Gang to obey." Although Zhou Jinpeng thinks that Yan Wushuang is ambitious and has a big contradiction with Yan Wushuang, Zhou Jinpeng does not oppose the court, but does not listen to the dispatch.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s just my guess. But if my guess is true, this time it will be as he wishes. " Then he said to Meng Nian, "go and ask Lord Lu Er to come here." We can talk about Lugang''s business with Lord Lu Er.


    If Yan Wushuang knew that Lord Lu Er had got up early to let his son join in the northwest, he would not treat his son with courtesy, but directly send Lu''s family to prison.


    Yan Wushuang saw Lord Lu Er and said about Han Jiangang''s arrival in Shu: "Lord Lu, Han Jianye is Han Yuxi''s brother. I believe that Lord Lu should know what he is going to do in Shu." Yan Wushuang didn''t say that Han Jianye was missing.


    Lu Er''s face changed greatly. He immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord, Lu''s family is loyal to the imperial court. Please see clearly." What I think is one thing, what I do on the face is another.


    Yan Wushuang helped Lord Lu up in person and said with a smile, "naturally, I believe that Lord Lu and general Lu." As for whether it is true to believe, only Yan Wushuang knows.


    Lord Lu Er expressed his loyalty again, and then offered to write letters to Lu Gang and Lu Lin, so that they must guard Jinzhou well and have no other thoughts.


    Regarding Lu Er''s attitude, Yan Wushuang was very satisfied: "Jinzhou is easy to defend and hard to attack. I believe that general Lu''s ability will surely hold Jinzhou."


    "My son will do his best to defend Jinzhou," said Lord Lu More cities than Jinzhou are hard to beat, but they are not all captured by Yunqing.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t think that Lu Er''s words are wrong. Naturally, he hoped that Lu Gang could defend Jinzhou, but with the ferocity of the northwest army, even if Lu Gang was loyal, he might not be able to defend it. However, it is also good to spend more time and money in the northwest.


    PS: book friends "children" reward and increase. Not today. Good night.

 Chapter 948

    Han Jianye can''t sleep in his bed, so he simply pushes the wood gate open and goes out. Standing under a tall tree, Han Jianye looks up at the sky.


    The moon is bright and dark in the misty clouds, with a mysterious color. There was a rustle in the woods as the breeze blew.


    It wasn''t until the sound of footsteps that Han Jianye drew back his thoughts. Turn your head and look at Ronnie with the light. Han Jianye asked, "what''s the matter with you so late?"


    "Just got the news that King Pingxi had led his troops to attack Xi county," said Ronnie West County is less than 400 Li from their place. Five or six days at most, we can call them here.


    Han Jianye was surprised and pleased: "but really?" Seeing Ronnie nodding, Han Jianye was overjoyed. During this period, he always wanted people to take letters back to the northwest, but both Ronaldo and Ronnie didn''t agree, just let him feel at ease.


    Luo Lao and Luo Nie didn''t agree because it was too dangerous to go to the northwest. They don''t want the people to take risks. They just want to wait for Han Jianye to recover and let him leave on his own. But did not expect that Han Jianye injury has not healed, Pingxi Wang led the soldiers to fight over. No matter what, they have a salvation to Han Jianye. With this relationship, Luo Lao and Luo Nie think that even if Yunqing calls, they should not be embarrassed.


    Han Jianye looked at Ronnie''s hesitation and asked, "brother Luo, say anything." Without the care of Ronaldo and Ronnie, he could not have been so good.


    "Is the northwest army really as good as you said?" asked Ronnie During this period, Han Jianye said a lot about the northwest army. And Ronaldo and Ronnie have always been dubious. I can''t help it. I''ve been maimed for a long time and it''s too severe. I have a shadow in my heart.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "there is no justification for this. You will know later that what I said is true or false."


    After hearing this, Ronnie nodded his head and said, "it''s windy outside. You haven''t recovered yet. Go in and have a rest." If you get cold or something, you''ll be in trouble.


    Han Jianye nodded: "brother Luo, you also go to bed early." When he got the news that Yunqing was about to call, he was relieved and fell asleep soon after getting into bed.


    Ronnie went back to the wooden house where they lived with the lamp, and said to Luo Lao, "Abba, if the northwest army is as strict as Qiuye said, with clear rewards and punishments, I want to join the army." Ronnie has a whole body of martial arts. He doesn''t want to waste his whole body of martial arts like this.


    Luo Lao knew that his son had moved his mind for a long time. After a while, he said, "speaking without seeing is believing. If Akino says it''s true, I won''t stop you." After a pause, Luo Lao said: "Qiuye is not a simple man. If you really want to join the army, you can put yourself under his door." His son has the grace to help Qiuye. With this kind of grace, he will not be rejected if he is put under the door of Qiuye. The Yi people don''t like the Han people, but the Han people also reject them. If you want to win a place among the Han people, you can''t do it by yourself.


    Ronnie was shocked and asked, "Abba, do you think Qiuye has a problem?" During this period, he felt that Qiuye was a man of straightforward nature and worth making friends with, but Ronnie believed in his father''s vision.


    Luo Lao shook his head and said, "that''s not true. But I think he hides a lot of things, but he is not familiar with us after all. It''s normal for him to hide some things. " Although Han Jianye said that he was only a general with five qualities, Luo Lao knew that this was not true. If it''s just an ordinary Wupin general, how could it be sent to Shu! However, Luo Lao was not angry. After all, they didn''t know each other for a long time. It''s normal to be wary of them. As for the identity, they will know when the northwest army arrives.


    After this period of time, Luo Lao also knew that Han Jianye was a man of great friendship and would not be ungrateful. So although Han Jianye conceals something, Luo Lao is very relieved to him.


    Six days later, Yunqing is talking to his subordinates in the barracks. He heard that spernian was outside and said, "Lord, Han Jianye, General Han, please see me."


    Yun Qing hears Han Jianye asking for an interview and immediately leaves the matter at hand and walks out of the camp: "are you sure it''s me?" Yuxi told him in the letter that Han Jianye was missing.


    Spernian nodded and said, "Lord, I''ve already met you. It''s indeed General Han Jianye. General Han said he was hit by bandits and fell into a trap when he escaped. Later, he was saved by the barbarians. During this period of time, he has been recovering from the barbarians. " If not confirmed, he will not rush to reply.


    "Please come in," said Yunqing Han Jianye can come to him on his own initiative, proving that there is no obstacle. This is a happy event.


    Seeing Han Jianye, Yun Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "second brother, Yu Xi can''t sleep all night because of your disappearance." No news for such a long time. Yunqing thinks Han Jianye has had an accident, but he doesn''t dare to talk to Yuxi.


    "It''s also a fluke," Han said After a few greetings, Han Jianye asked about the map.


    Yunqing said, "how did you get this map?" He also looked at the map. So far, he hasn''t found any problems. However, for the sake of caution, Yunqing will send a waiter to spy on the situation first.


    Han Jianye said the process for a while, and then asked with some doubts, "is there any problem with the map?" In principle, there should be no problem with the map. To Lu Lin, Han Jianye still believes very much, not to take a false map to him.


    Yunqing said the reason: "I''m afraid of fraud, so I dare not use this map." There is a map in Guantai. Although there is no detailed map given by Han Jianye, he can use it safely.


    Han Jianye is a little depressed. He almost lost his life and didn''t use anything. However, he soon forgot about it and asked Yunqing for it.


    Hearing that Han Jianye asked to be the pioneer, Yun Qing shook his head and said: "second brother, your injury has not been healed, please take care of it first. In the war, wait until you have cured your wounds. " Han Jianye is going to take his life to do military work. He dare not agree to it.


    Three days later, the news that Han Jianye was safe was sent back to pick city. After Yuxi knew about it, he finally let go of his heart. If Han Jianye has something to do, she really doesn''t know how to talk to her mother.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "princess, I''ve said that general Han is lucky." Yuxi was inflamed by the disappearance of Han Jianye.


    Yuxi''s meeting also relaxed: "I just don''t know when he will be back?" Since we haven''t recovered, it''s better to go back to the northwest as soon as possible.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he immediately stopped laughing and said, "princess, the prince said there is something wrong with the map of the mountain city. As for the one in Jinzhou, I''m not sure yet. General Han said that he was familiar with the terrain in that area and would not come back until the battle was over. " Just knowing the news, Xu Wu was in a cold sweat. If the Lord really used this map, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Yuxi''s face was very plain, and he said, "it''s normal. How can something as important as military map be leaked so easily?" After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s June now. I hope we can finish the battle before the end of June." In July, when the weather is hot, the battle will not be easy to fight. By then, the battle will be protracted for a long time.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "in more than a month, the Lord will surely win Jinzhou. It''s just a mountain city, but not necessarily. " There are many mountains and hills in the mountain city. Zhou Jinpeng occupies the favorable terrain, and the other side has plenty of strong troops and plenty of food. If you want to break through the mountain city, you may have another fierce battle.


    Before Yuxi spoke, he heard a noise outside the yard. Yuxi frowned and said, "go and see what happened?"


    After a while, Xu Daniu came in and said, "princess, it''s the old lady. The old lady said that she wanted to see you, and we said that it would take a briefing. The old lady lost her temper. " Qiushi was very angry. When she was stopped by others, she was not allowed to see them. If anyone stopped her, she would use crutches to knock anyone. Xu Daniu also received a stroke, and now his back is slightly painful. Although Qiu is over fifty years old, his strength is not small.


    Yuxi''s face was very ugly. He walked out of the room and watched Qiushi waving the crutch. His face turned black immediately. Yuxi said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    When Qiu saw Yuxi, he immediately dropped his crutch and grabbed Yuxi''s arm. "Yuxi, tell me honestly, did your second brother have an accident?"


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he knew that Qiushi had received the news. He immediately supported her and said, "who is this nonsense? Second brother is good. Who curses him like this? " Although she was upset, Qiushi was her mother, and she could not get angry with Qiushi again. However, Yuxi was also alert to this, that is, the Han government was too disordered.


    Qiu was very angry. He threw away Yuxi''s hand and said, "I know. You let your second brother go to Shu. Sichuan is so dangerous. Why do you want your second brother to go? Yuxi, I know that it was your second brother who was sorry for you. But after so many years, you are still surrounded by children. Why can''t you let it go? " This is clearly in accusing Yuxi of deliberately sending Han Jianye to die.


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed a flash of Li Mang, but soon disappeared: "Niang, I said that the second brother is OK. Don''t believe the words of those people with ulterior motives." Seeing Qiu Shi looking up at her, Yuxi said, "let''s go inside!" It''s inconvenient for so many people to say anything.


    After two steps, Yuxi turned to look at the following Li''s mother and a servant girl that she could see, and said, "come with Li''s mother, too!" As for the servant girl, without Yuxi''s words, she waited outside.


    Li''s mother had been trying to stop Qiu from coming, but she couldn''t stop her. When Qiu lost his temper and hit people, mother Li cried bitterly. It''s such a big deal. No one dares to blame the old lady for being the princess''s mother, but they''re going to have bad luck.


    PS: Jiageng, the first alliance leader, was born for his daughter. Thank you for your great support. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 949

    As soon as he entered the room, Qiu asked Yuxi, "you just said that your second brother is OK. Is it true that you lied to me?" When she heard about it today, she felt that the sky was going to fall. The pain of losing her son made her lose her mind, so she wanted to find Yuxi for an accurate statement.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "Niang, the second elder brother is now working in the Lord''s command. He will come back after the battle in Shu."


    Qiu said with half confidence, "you didn''t cheat me?" Before that, she always thought Han Jianye was in Yucheng, and received a letter from Han Jianye. But it turns out that all this is cheating her.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, what do I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, I''ll write to let my second brother come back. "


    Qiu Shi hesitated for a moment and said, "you don''t need to come back. You ask him to write a letter to me." Qiu would like Han Jianye to come back, but Han Jianye went to fight in Shudi to make contributions. If we let him come back now, we will delay our business. At that time, our son will surely blame her.


    Yuxi nods and agrees: "Niang, I want to let the second sister-in-law take the child back to pickaxe City, what do you think?" It can be seen from today''s events that the Han family is now in a state of chaos. When Lu Xiu returns to Ho City, he can also change the current situation of Xiahan mansion.


    I didn''t mention this before, because Qiu didn''t know about it and was afraid of Qiu. Now that the words are open, there is nothing to worry about.


    This words get deep autumn''s mind: "then let your two sister-in-law come back quickly." She hasn''t seen her grandchildren fight for months! And this time I went back to pick City, I don''t think I will go any more.


    Yuxi asked, "how is your sister-in-law? Hasn''t it picked up yet? " Ye''s discomfort is three days and two days now. All the doctors in Ho City have seen it. It''s useless.


    Chou shook his head and said, "it''s a heart disease. It''s hard to cure it." If I didn''t worry about July 7th, I was afraid that I would go with my granddaughter.


    Without saying a word, Meilan said outside, "princess, Lord Liu, please see me."


    Yuxi said apologetically: "Niang, there is something here. I''ll deal with it first. When I''m free, I''ll spend time with my mother. "


    Qiu knew Yuxi was busy, but he didn''t say anything: "then you are busy! I''m back, too. " As for the beating just now, Qiu didn''t want to mention it again.


    Yuxi looked at mother Li and said lightly, "mother Li, take good care of the old lady." This time, he will ask Xu Wu to have a good look and see who is chewing the tongue beside his mother. It''s also a busy time. She doesn''t have time to pay attention to the Han family. But I don''t want to let people get into the hole.


    Li''s mother raised a chill on her back and said, "don''t worry, princess, I will take good care of the old lady." This time, she was careless. Unexpectedly, she let the upper house into a disaster.


    It''s June. Next month will be a good harvest. Liu Biyuan came here for the summer harvest. Tan Tuo is too busy. Now Liu Biyuan is responsible for all the agricultural work.


    After talking about it for nearly an hour, Liu Biyuan left. Yuxi called Xu Wu to come here and asked if he had asked the doctor.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "if you don''t, you''ll get hurt a few times. Besides, the old lady is too old to have any strength. Why do you need a doctor?" It''s nothing compared to their usual training.


    Yuxi said: "let doctor he show them. If there is a problem, it can be treated in time.". In addition, I will give them 20 Liang silver each and take another two days off. " People were beaten, if she did not say anything, it is not chilling.


    Xu Wu didn''t put it off either. He said with a smile, "they''ve made money." Although Yuxi is always frugal, he is never stingy to the people below. Rewards are always thick and never mean. The following guards and housewives also have hair on New Year''s day.


    Yuxi said, "that''s not what they deserve." In any case, Qiu''s beating is not right.


    Xu Wu answers with a smile. For Xu Wu, this is a small thing.


    It''s gray. It''s going to rain. But the war on the city wall still hasn''t stopped.


    "Big brother, it''s been five days," Lulin said It has been five days since Yunqing attacked the city. In these five days, they have killed and injured more than 40000 people, while the casualties of the northwest army are only many. The most important thing is that Jinzhou''s defense is very solid, there is no sign of losing.


    Lu Gang said calmly, "three brothers, are you really going to join Yunqing? Even if we have to bear the reputation of being unfaithful and unfilial for this purpose, we will not hesitate to do so. "


    Lu Lin nodded and said, "big brother, you don''t need to say anything more. I''ve already thought about it. I won''t regret it."


    Lu Gang patted Lu Lin on the shoulder and said, "since you have decided, I don''t want to talk about it any more. In the future, you must be fine. " The advantages and disadvantages of relying on Yunqing have been clearly analyzed by Lugang and Lulin. But Lu Lin did not change his mind after listening to it, and Lu just stopped talking about other things.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Lin opened the gate and let the northwest army into the city. Lu Gang had no choice but to take the rest of the troops and horses to retreat to the mountain city.


    Lulin is different from other generals who have joined in the northwest, because he used to work under Yunqing. Seeing Yunqing, Lulin knelt on his right knee and said, "see you at the end."


    Yunqing went to help Lulin himself and said, "no need to be polite, hurry up." If Lulin hadn''t opened the gate, their casualties would have doubled. Jinzhou''s defense is stronger than they think, and may not be able to attack Jinzhou at a heavy price.


    Yunqing points out that Lu Lin is the general of the third grade. This grade is the same as Han Jianye.


    After talking about it, Lu Lin went to see Han Jianye: "I was worried about the news that you were missing." If Han Jianye has three strengths and two weaknesses, his sister will be widowed. Having three sons and Han Yuxi''s identity, his sister could not be remarried.


    Han Jianye did not have any shadow. He said with a clear smile, "I will fight with you in a while." Han Jianye didn''t mention anything about the injuries before. He didn''t mean anything about the past.


    Lulin smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Spernian gives Yunqing a battle report.


    After reading the war report, Yunqing''s face was very ugly. Guan Tai was ambushed in Quzhong Town, killing and injuring more than 40000 people. There are many mountains and forests in the area of Shancheng, and the terrain is complex. Even if someone from Guantai had investigated before, he was ambushed.


    When spernian heard that Guan Tai was ambushed, he said anxiously, "Lord, it seems that the mountain city is absolutely a piece of hard bone." It''s normal for tens of thousands of people to be killed or injured in the siege, but tens of thousands of people died before the siege started. They haven''t suffered such a big loss before.


    Yunqing said, "don''t worry." Jinzhou fought down. It doesn''t matter if we can''t fight down there for the time being. Slowly, they can always be consumed.


    Jinzhou is the most prosperous place in Sichuan with flat terrain, crisscross river network and abundant natural resources. Now Jinzhou is all in their hands. Zhou Jinpeng will be able to defend the mountain city for a while. But if it''s a long time, it can''t be sustained.


    Yunqing has been in charge of the army for many years and knows the pain of having no money. There are so many soldiers and horses in the mountain city. Zhou Jinpeng will not have enough money to raise so many people.


    Knowing what Yunqing thought, spernian said, "if so, send a letter to general Guan as soon as possible." The letter is delivered in time and the loss can be minimized.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    The news that Lu Lin betrayed Jinzhou and fell into the hands of Yunqing spread to the capital a few days later. Meng Nian said with an ugly face: "we have been guarding against Lu Gang, but we didn''t expect that it was Lu Lin who finally defected."


    Yan Wushuang slammed the teacup on the table and said, "Lulin must have been back and forth with the northwest side, but our people didn''t find out?" This is a major failure of their intelligence.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, Lulin has been in the Northwest for several years, and our people have been paying close attention to his movements. Before that, we did not find anything inappropriate. " Lu Gang is helping the aftermath, not to mention Yunqing''s people. Zhou Jinpeng''s people didn''t find it inappropriate. The two people who were missing before only let Zhou Jinpeng suspect Lu Gang, not Lulin.


    Yan matchless after half a sound said: "you say, this can be Lu Gang''s bitter meat plan?" In principle, if Lu Gang had changed before, they and Zhou Jinpeng could not have been unaware of it. Unless someone is protecting it secretly, and this person is Lugang.


    Meng Nian looked frightened and said, "Lord means that Lu Gang also joined the northwest. This time, he led his troops to escape from the mountain city, and then he would cooperate with the northwest army."


    "Yan matchless said:" do not rule out this possibility The situation in Jinzhou is similar to that in Shancheng. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack, and there are plenty of food and grass. If it wasn''t for an accident, Yunqing couldn''t win Jinzhou.


    Meng Nian said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. The mountain city must never be lost again. "


    Yan Wushuang said, "Zhou Jinpeng is not a fool either. He must be able to think of what we can think of." They had always thought that the people who controlled Lu''s family did not dare to change. But did not expect, there is still Lulin this change. That''s why it''s not as good as heaven.


    Meng Nian hesitated for a moment and said, "Lord, what should the Lu family do?" Lu Lin defected to the enemy, and the Lu family should be beheaded. But also because there is another Lu Gang in the middle. Moreover, Lord Lu Er is the deputy commander of the forbidden army. It''s really a bit tricky.


    Yan Wushuang pondered for a moment and said, "catch all the people of Lu family." Lu Gang even if there is no mutiny how, Jinzhou lost, is his dereliction of duty.


    Lu''s family was copied, and all Lu''s people were arrested in prison. Defection to the enemy is a serious crime for the family to be wiped out by the scribes, so no one dares to get involved in it. And the girls of Lu''s family married in the capital are all in danger.


    PS: the book friend "1563951228" rewards and adds more.

 Chapter 950

    In Prince Yan''s mansion, Yu Chen heard Lu''s asking for a meeting, frowned and said, "I''m not fit to see you." I want to know that her sister-in-law is for the people of Lu family. But Lulin''s crimes are too big for her to touch.


    After the servant girl went out, Yuchen said to mother GUI, "Jinzhou is occupied, and the mountain city is not guaranteed. Yunqing and Yuxi now occupy nearly half of the country. If they go on like this, the capital will be in danger. "


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "don''t worry too much. There are 200000 troops in the capital and 600000 troops in Liaodong. Even if the northwest army comes, don''t worry."


    Yuchen shook his head and said: "five years ago, Yunqing started a rebellion. At that time, many ministers in the DPRK said that they were not worried about it. As a result, Yunqing took more than two months to occupy the northwest. It''s only a matter of time before half of the country is occupied. " Half of the country is a little too much, only one third of the world.


    "It''s because they didn''t meet a strong opponent," said mother GUI Mother GUI means that Yan Wushuang is a very powerful opponent. Yunqing and Yan Wushuang may not be able to take advantage of each other.


    Jade Chen said with a wry smile: "I know the ability of the Lord, but others may not. At that time, Yunqing will fight down Jiangnan, and then we will fall into the wind. " If Jiangnan also falls into Yunqing''s hands, then Yunqing will ask for money, money and food, and war will be fought with money and food.


    Mother GUI said in silence, "mother GUI, this is not something we can control." Every time Yuchen talks about Yuxi, she is in a bad mood, so mother GUI tries to avoid mentioning Yuxi.


    Yuchen sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t have Yuxi''s ability. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do anything but worry in the face of these things."


    Mother GUI said, "the fourth aunt is powerful, but it''s not necessarily a good thing that this woman is so powerful. In the future, the husband and wife will be divorced, and may finally make wedding clothes for others. " Mother GUI is very sure that Yunqing and Yuxi will be separated in the future. This man, there are a few who can stand the strength of their own women.


    Yuchen said with a wry smile, "Mammy, Yunqing has half the credit for Yuxi''s achievements. With this alone, Yuxi''s position is as solid as a rock. What''s more, do you think those warblers, warblers, Yanyan and Yanyan can shake her position with Yuxi''s ingenuity? " In the face of absolute strength, any intrigue is useless.


    Of course, if Yuxi doesn''t have a son, what she''s doing now may be making wedding clothes for her people. It''s a pity that Yuxi has four sons. After Yunqing''s foundation, she can only inherit it to her son. Even if Yunqing changes his mind later, this will not change. Unless Yuxi is gone by accident, it''s possible. Now she has been trying her best to please yanwushuang, because everything she has today is given by yanwushuang. Once Yan Wushuang hates her, all she has will disappear. But Yuxi is not. What she has now depends on her own efforts. So no matter what happens, no one can take what she has, not even Yunqing.


    Mother GUI has been with Yuchen for so many years. How can she not know what Yuchen thinks: "Niang, you don''t have to worry if you only see the prince doting on the princess." Not long ago, a concubine added a daughter for Yan Wushuang, but Yan Wushuang''s attitude was flat and she still only loved Po.


    Jade Chen some melancholy, others are son by mother expensive, she here is upside down, is mother by daughter expensive.


    "Wow..." Hearing his daughter''s cry, Yuchen could not care about her melancholy any more and hurried into the room. Po has a big temper. He cries every time he gets up. At this time, it''s only after Yuchen coaxes her, but not even nanny coaxes her.


    Tiekui is happy to see Yunqing capture Jinzhou. For tiekui, the greater the influence of Yunqing and Yuxi, the better. In this way, the higher the possibility of winning the world in the future. When Yuxi and Yunqing reach the capital, he will be able to return to his ancestors.


    Zhong Shantong lowered his voice and said, "kuizi, now there is only mountain city left in Sichuan. However, the mountain city is easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s Zhou Jinpeng''s old nest. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break through. "


    Tiekui smiled and said, "this is not something we should worry about." It''s up to Yunqing to worry about it.


    Zhong Shantong said with some emotion, "the northwest army really deserves its name. It has captured four provinces in more than four months." This can be described as speed.


    , iron Kui shook his head. "It suck to win such a battle. First, the northwest army is good at fighting; the two is that they have prepared well in the early stage; three, the relief of Shanxi and Henan officials is not enough to lose the support of the people. Only by combining the three can we make the war so smooth. "


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "Hubei and Shudi were not seriously affected last year, but the northwest army was also in a state of flux."


    Tiekui looked at Zhong Shantong and said: "last year''s drought in Hubei and Sichuan was not serious, but the government''s taxes were very heavy. On the northwest side, only 40% of the agricultural tax is levied, and there is another month''s corvee; on the other hand, the people in Hubei and Sichuan have to pay 60% of the agricultural tax and heavy corvee, and there are other miscellaneous taxes. "


    Zhong Shantong said in silence, "kuizi, there are millions of soldiers and horses in the northwest. How can we afford the huge military expenditure with such low taxes?"


    When tiekui heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the government of Northwest China is in the Qing Dynasty, and all the taxes collected have gone into the Treasury of the government. Unlike Hubei and other places, most of the taxes collected have been paid by corrupt officials. " Although the tax rate is relatively low, it can still cover all expenses as long as it is properly arranged. Moreover, there are gold and silver mines in the northwest.


    Hearing this, Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, these decrees were made by Princess Pingxi. You say, how does she know so much? "


    Tiekui said with a smile, "it''s not that Yuxi knows a lot, but that she knows people and works well, and she can learn modestly." This has the most basic quality of a superior person.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help but say, "Han Jingyan''s advice was that he was able to give birth to a daughter like Princess Pingxi. It''s really a phoenix flying out of the chicken coop."


    As soon as Lu''s family had an accident, Han Jingyan asked his son to divorce his wife. Although Han Jiancheng has no ability, he is not as ruthless as Han Jingyan. No matter how forced Han Jingyan is, he is not willing to divorce his wife. Even if Han Jingyan said that his wife would seize the position of his son in the name of unfiliality, Han Jiancheng did not waver. It was a big trouble, and the Han family was not strict, so it spread all over the capital. People who heard about this secretly said that Han Jiancheng was a man of love and righteousness, while Han Jingyan was a real villain.


    Hearing Han Jingyan''s name, tie Kui''s face was disgusted. With a father like Han Jingyan, it''s blood mold that has fallen for eight lives. "He has nothing to do with Yuxi," tiekui said When Yuxi passed on to Dafang, he had nothing to do with Han Jingyan in law. Later, when Yuxi was removed from the family, it had nothing to do with the whole Han family.


    Zhong Shantong said: "Han Jingyan is the father of Princess Pingxi, which can never be changed." Even this may be recorded in history later.


    Tiekui sneered: "so what? If Yuxi is the kind of person who is bound by the secular rules and interests, she has already become a pile of white bones, where there is still going to be today. "


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "that''s right." In the past, let alone now, how much criticism Princess Pingxi has suffered when she was in power. But now, she is still in control of the government in the northwest. And those who don''t mean to pull her down have been sent to the palace of hell by her.


    The same conversation between Zhong Shan and tie Kui made her deep in thought. After a while, tiekui said, "before Pingxi King started his army, Han Jingyan jumped out, and he will not be safe in the future." As Zhong Shantong said, Han Jingyan is Yuxi''s own father. He jumped out and scolded Yuxi, which hindered Yuxi''s reputation.


    Zhong Shan was shocked and said, "kuizi, do you want to solve Han Jingyan?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "kuizi, this is not appropriate. Once it''s exposed, then we''ll be exposed. " For a Han Jingyan, it''s not worth it.


    Tiekui said, "it''s a big trouble to leave this thing behind." As Yunqing and Yuxi became more powerful, more and more people attacked them. When that time comes, Yan Wushuang will definitely attack Yuxi with Han Jingyan. Although rumors do not affect Yuxi, they are harmful to Yuxi''s reputation.


    Zhong Shantong is not ashamed of Han Jingyan, but this is not the same thing as killing Han Jingyan: "kuizi, if Princess Pingxi wants to kill Han Jingyan, don''t wait now. Let''s not interfere in this matter! " There are many people lurking in the capital in the northwest. If Princess Pingxi had this heart, Han Jingyan would have died.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "that''s not the same. First of all, Han Jingyan is shameless, and then he is the father of Yuxi. Therefore, Yuxi will never give such an order. " If Yuxi gives such an order, it will not only frighten the following people. Once the matter is discharged, Yuxi will be charged with killing his father, which is a curse for thousands of years.


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "kuizu, I still don''t think we should interfere in this matter." It''s a total thankless thing.


    Tiekui said in a low voice, "don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind." But for her sister''s dowry, he would not have survived. So, this time, I will repay my sister''s kindness!


    Hearing this, Zhong Shan said: "even if we want to kill Han Jingyan, we can''t do it."


    Tiekui said with a smile: "of course. For Han Jingyan to put myself in, it''s not worth it. As long as the plan is good, no trace will be left. "


    Zhong Shan saw the same thing, and no longer persuaded him.


    PS: the book friend "today''s light and today''s Day" will be rewarded and increased.

 Chapter 951

    It was a little hot in the middle of June. It''s rare that there''s nothing to do on this day. Yuxi is walking in the yard with jujube and brother-in-law of haoge''er after finishing his dinner. This period of time has been very busy, Yuxi did not have time to accompany a few children.


    Jujube looked at the jujube tree with branches full of jujubes, and said with a smile: "Niang, these two jujube trees can say another hundred jin of jujubes this year." The two jujube trees were watered every day last year, so they didn''t die.


    Liu er said with a smile, "sister, you can''t climb any more trees, or your mother will smoke you with a feather duster again." When jujube was beaten, liu''er was still small. She didn''t remember it. She listened to blue''s mother.


    Jujube didn''t admit it: "who is talking nonsense in front of you? My mother has never hit me, let alone smoked me with a feather duster. " If you admit that you have been beaten in front of your brothers, it''s disgraceful.


    Liu Er doesn''t believe it. She mumbles, "sister, is my mother still here? Do you lie? " Liu Er believes that mother blue will not cheat her.


    Yuxi ignored the dispute between the two sisters, but lowered his head to teach the triplets to speak: "come, call the mother." Triplets have been 13 months old, and it''s time to talk.


    Rui Ge''er is very happy to pat the cart. He just doesn''t talk. The triplets are teething, so they always drool. This smile, saliva overflowed from the corner of the mouth.


    Yuxi is very patient. He takes the veil and wipes ruige''er''s mouth. He teaches him again: "come, call mother, mother..." I taught three children in front of me. Yuxi is very experienced.


    Jujube and liuer find it interesting to teach one by themselves. As a result, after teaching for half a day, the triplets were speechless.


    It''s not like teaching children to talk for a while. Yuxi said with a smile: "jujube, liuer, it''s dark, push your brother into the house."


    At this time, xuange''er jumps out two words: "jujube, jujube." The enunciation was so clear that all the people present heard it.


    When jujube heard this, he pinched brother Xiaxuan''s white, tender and fat face and said, "jujube is not what you call it, you must call it elder sister, you know? Come on, let''s call elder sister to listen. "


    Xuan elder brother son is pinched also don''t cry, still one side dribbles saliva side to say: "date, date."


    Liu Er teases jujube on purpose and says: "elder sister, brother Xuan is not calling you, he is calling jujube. Just learned to speak, only learned a jujube character


    Jujube ignore, still bow to teach Xuan elder brother called elder sister. Unfortunately, brother Xuan is no longer willing to talk.


    Yuxi hugged haoge''er and said with a smile, "you two often teach them to call them elder sisters, and they will call soon."


    As soon as the party entered the room, Mei Lan came over and said, "princess, the second uncle is back. Do you think I''ll meet him here or go to the front yard? " At the end of last month, Yuxi wrote to Yunqing that if it is convenient, Han Jianye would come back. Although Qiushi was appeased before, but no one was seen, Qiushi was not steady. Therefore, Han Jianye''s coming back one day earlier can also reassure Qiu.


    Yuxi said, "let him go and wash first, and then come to the backyard." If other men, they must have met in the front yard. However, Han Jianye is her brother, so she doesn''t need to avoid it.


    Jujube heard this, looked up and asked Yuxi: "Niang, is the second uncle back from Yucheng?" Hearing Yuxi say that Han Jianye is coming back from Shu, jujube eyes brightened: "Niang, the second uncle is coming back from Shu, isn''t father coming back soon?" I haven''t seen my father for half a year. I miss him very much!


    Qi Hao also appropriately called out: "father, want Father." Although I haven''t seen him for half a year, Qihao still remembers Yunqing. Yuxi is very happy about this, which shows that Qihao''s memory is very good.


    Yuxi looked at the eyes of several children and said with a smile, "at the end of next month, your father should be able to come back." Now the armistice is over. For the time being, Yunqing doesn''t need to be on guard. Instead, he can come back.


    Liu''er said with a drooping face, "it will be another month and a half!" It feels so long!


    Jujube said: "more than a month is not long." It will be six years before she can go to battle with her father. That''s a long time!


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Jianye came. When jujube and liuer saw Han Jianye, they all called out cleverly, "uncle two." Qi Hao then called his second uncle in a tearful voice. As for the triplets who can''t speak, they will.


    Yuxi said with a smile to all mammies, "Mammy, take the children down!" Although Han Jianye has said in his letter about his experience during this period, the description in the letter is not exhaustive.


    After jujube and liuer went out, Yuxi said, "elder brother, you are suffering." Han Jianye is thin and haggard now, which can''t be compared with leaving Sichuan.


    Han Jianye smiled and shook his head and said, "what is this injury? Where was it not more serious than this one before?" In fact, the injury was very serious, but he didn''t want to worry Yuxi, so he said it deliberately.


    Skipping the topic of injury, Han Jianye said, "this time I was married by an old man and his son. The father and son are Hui people, very kind. "


    Yuxi thought of the news he had received before and asked, "I remember that you said in your letter that the rescuer was Ronnie, and now he has been under the Lord''s command?" These things don''t need Yunqing to say, Yuxi will know.


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "agne has good martial arts and is brave in fighting." As long as it''s a capable man, there''s no one who doesn''t want to build a career. Ronnie didn''t have a chance before. Now he has a chance to take it.


    Yuxi is not against Ronnie''s entering Yunqing''s command. On the contrary, she hopes that the more capable she is, the better: "I heard the mountain city is foggy. When the fog is big, I can''t see the place a meter away."


    Han Jianye nodded and said, "well, there is such a saying. But I haven''t been there, and the details are not very clear. However, there are gold and silver mines in Shancheng. Zhou Jinpeng has mined two gold mines. In addition, the mountain city is also rich in medicinal materials. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "relatively speaking, there are more herbs in Yunnan." Shu land and Yunnan are neighbors. If Shu land falls into their hands, it will be convenient for them to purchase herbs in Yunnan.


    Originally, Yuxi was going to talk with Han Jianye in detail, but Qiu sent someone to inquire after the news. Yuxi said to Han Jianye, "go home to see your mother first, and talk about other things later."


    Han Jianye went to the door and turned back to Yuxi and said, "the Lord asked me to bring a letter of home. I forgot to take it out just now. You can send someone to take it with me! "The family letter is put in his package, which has been sent back to the Han family.


    Yuxi is speechless. Even such a big thing can be forgotten: "Meilan, you go with uncle two. By the way, I have already sent a letter to let sister-in-law take the child back to pickaxe city. "


    Han Jianye nodded. He will not stay in pickaxe City, and his wife and children will not stay in pickaxe city.


    A quarter of an hour later, Meilan took the letter back. The letter of home is still a thick one. Take a look, there are three letters. Yuxi looks at the other two letters, which start with jujube and liuer, and knows that they are written by Yunqing to his daughter. Yuxi smiled and called for jujube and liuer to come over. He handed the letter to them and said, "this is the letter your father gave you." Yunqing is still very competent.


    After reading the letter, jujube and liuer were all excited. Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "what did your father tell you? So happy? "


    Jujube took the lead in saying, "Niang, dad said that this time he got a sword that cut iron like mud, and then he will give it to me." Cut iron like mud. I''m excited when I think about it.


    Liu Er is not interested in swords and arrows: "Niang, dad said that he got the Tang Dynasty''s famous Qin Taigu left sound this time, and then he will give it to me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard that the piano sounds of archaic left sound are loud, loose and full of ancient rhyme, and the shape is thick and beautiful. Your father thinks of you when he has it. You can''t waste your father''s pains. " Liu Er is very talented in temperament, which Yuxi is also happy to see.


    Liu er said with a smile on her face, "don''t worry, mom. I will practice my piano well and live up to my father''s expectation." With the precedent of jujube, Yunqing, like Yuxi, hopes liuer to be a talented lady.


    Qi Hao is not sensible, but when he saw the two elder sisters happy, he also followed him. Seeing this, Yuxi could not help but laugh and scraped off Qihao''s nose. "It''s a pity that your father didn''t prepare a gift for you!" It''s mainly because Qihao is too small to use now.


    Qiushi sees Han Jianye, who is too thin to look like him, and tears fall down: "ye''er, you have suffered." Qiu still remembers the nightmare. Mother and son linked heart, she believed that Han Jianye must have experienced her dream.


    Han Jianye said with a smile: "Niang, I''m ok. Don''t cry." While saying, wipe tears for Qiu Shi.


    After a long time of relief, Qiu stopped crying. Qiushi grabs Han Jianye''s hand and says, "ye''er, don''t go out this time. If you don''t want to be idle at home, let Yuxi find you a vacancy in pickaxe city. In the future, the family will be peaceful and happy, better than anything else. " The biggest wish of being a mother is that her children can be safe and healthy. The rest is secondary.


    Han Jianye said with a smile, "Mom, I can stay at home for a while this time." It''s hard for him to win the chance. How can he give up!


    Qiu sighed and said, "since you don''t want to stay in Yucheng, you should take good care of yourself. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, what should I do with your daughter-in-law and children? " Men are out fighting for their careers, and the relatives, wives, children, and mothers who stay at home are hanging on their hearts day and night. By comparison, Qiu thinks it''s better to be the eldest son. I didn''t let myself worry when I was young. Unlike my little son, I broke my heart when I was young.


    Han Jianye said, "Mom, don''t worry. I will take care of myself for you, ah Xiu and the children." It''s very dangerous this time, but in the future, we will not be so dangerous.

 Chapter 952

    The mother and the son said something for a long time. Seeing Han Jianye''s embarrassment, Qiu said, "you go to have a rest first, and later we will have a good conversation." From the new year to now, the two have not met for half a year.


    Back in his yard, Han Jianye asked people around him to call Han Yi''s wife and children. Han Jianye said with a sad face: "a Yi was poisoned by bandits when he fled."


    Han Yi''s daughter-in-law was stunned when she heard the news. After a while, she came back and cried loudly. The three children began to cry together.


    Han Jianye is very guilty, but people have no more guilt does not help. What we can do is to settle Han Yi''s wife and children. Han Jianye said: "it''s too hot to transport Han Yi''s body back. I found a temple to deposit the coffin. When the weather gets cold, I will send someone to transport the coffin of Yi back for burial. " The ancients paid attention to the return of fallen leaves. Now the Han family is going to root in the pickaxe City, and their families are going to be buried in the pickaxe city. After being buried in pickaxe City, it is also convenient for later generations to worship.


    Han Xiaodong, Han Yi''s eldest son, said with tears in his eyes, "second master, I thought that I would go to pick up father myself."


    Han Jianye nodded and agreed: "after that, you should follow me as a servant!" In addition to letting Han Xiaodong follow him as a servant, Han Jianye returned 200 liang of silver as pension.


    On the day of July, the baby''s face changed. Just now, the sky was still clear, and it was too hot. In a flash, the sky was dark. Rumble, a thunder like sound.


    Yuxi heard the sound and went to the window, laughing and saying, "it''s going to rain for a while, and the people will be in a hurry again." The grain drying field is full of wheat. It''s going to rain soon. You can''t hurry to harvest the wheat.


    Liu Biyuan said with a smile, "what the princess said is that this year''s harvest is good, even if they are in a hurry, they are happy." This year is a harvest year. The wheat in the field grows very well.


    Because continuous planting will cause pests, basically all the land in northwest provinces this year is planted with wheat and millet. But half of Shanxi and Henan are planted with potato.


    Just talking, it rained heavily outside. The big bean raindrops hit the windows and wet them all.


    The summer rain comes and goes fast. But after a heavy rain, it was much cooler.


    When Liu Biyuan finished reporting, he went out. Not much, Xu Wu came over and said, "princess, Mr. Tan, please see you."


    Tan Tuo and Yuxi talked about the candidates for the governor sent to Shu. The candidates recommended by Tan Tuo are Fu Mingming and Cao Boyan. Cao Boyan, the two candidates, is less qualified.


    Yuxi said, "Fu Mingliang transferred to the West Sea, and Gu Taining, the governor of the West Sea, transferred to the governor of Shudi." Gu Taining has been in Xihai for more than four years. He has made good Xihai cuisine. Of course, Fu Mingming''s ability is no worse than Gu Taining''s, but because his parents, wife and children are all in the south of the Yangtze River, Yuxi is still a little uneasy. In the West Sea, as long as Fu Qingming does not collude with the northern prisoners, he will not worry. Fu Qingming has been on duty under Yuxi''s hands for so many years. Yuxi also believes that Fu Qingming will not collude with the northern captives even if he dies.


    Tan Tuo said: "princess, Fu has been loyal to the princess these years, and has no two hearts." Fu Mingming took a concubine five years ago, and the concubine gave birth to a son and a daughter. This is also a precaution against the killing of his wife and children and the disconnection of the blood of the Fu family.


    Yu Xi looks at Tan Tuo and says, "if someone threatens his parents'' wife and children''s lives, do you think he will choose righteousness or parents'' wife and children''s lives?"


    Tan Tuo said without hesitation, "I''m sure Lord Fu will choose Dayi." Once Fu Qingming chooses to compromise, it may mean that more people die. With Fu Qingming''s temperament, he will not make such a choice.


    Yuxi has no such confidence, and she is not willing to test a person''s loyalty with such things. But since Tan Tuo said this, Yuxi would not retort: "I also believe that Fu would choose Dayi, but I don''t want to let Fu make such a choice." Seeing that Tan Tuo was confused, Yuxi explained: "his parents were the ones who gave birth to him, his wife was the one who wanted to live with him forever, and his children were the continuation of his life. In order to let his parents, his wife and children die miserably, he would live in pain for the rest of his life. It''s not that far yet. He doesn''t need to make such a sacrifice. " Close relatives die because of themselves, and those with poor willpower can be crushed to death. Willpower has to live a life of guilt. Fu Mingming is talented, and he is also talented. Yuxi is ready to use it. Since he wanted to make great use of it, Yuxi didn''t want to leave such a big crack.


    Tan Tuo was moved: "the princess thought it out well, but it''s a pity that Fu''s talent can''t be used for such reasons." If it wasn''t for Fu Mingming''s ability and good character, he would not recommend Fu Mingming to Yuxi three or four times.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Lord Fu is still young. It''s not bad for him to practice here for several years. After a few years without those concerns, I will naturally reuse him. " Fu Mingming is thirty-six years old. He is very young among civil servants. Next three or four years of practice will be better for him.


    Tan Tuo naturally knows what Yuxi''s words mean after a few years. As long as he conquers the south of the Yangtze River and then uses Fu Mingming, he will have no worries: "Princess Yingming."


    That night, Tan Tuo asked Fu Mingming to go to the mansion, and then transferred Yuxi''s words to him.


    After hearing this, Fu Qingming was ashamed: "I thought..." Yuxi transferred him from Lanzhou to pickaxe City, and gave him a false post. He would help him wherever he had something this year. Fu Mingming knows Yuxi doesn''t trust him, so he will delegate to him every time to do his best.


    Tan Tuo said: "if the princess does not trust you, she will not use you. This year, the princess deliberately didn''t give you a real job to deal with chores, just to hone you. "


    Fu Mingming nodded and said, "I know. I will not fail to live up to the expectations of the princess. I will take care of the West Sea properly. " With this, Fu is full of hope for the future.


    Tan Tuo was very pleased to hear this, and said, "as long as you make achievements in the West Sea, the princess will transfer you back to the important task later, no one will question your ability."


    After drinking the wine, Fu Qingming was relieved. Tan Tuo asked his son to send Fu Qingming out of the gate. When Tan Chonghua came back, he asked Tan Tuo, "Dad, you''ve been sparing no effort to help Fu. Did you know that the princess didn''t guard Fu, but wanted to reuse him?" Tan Chonghua always thought that Yuxi was deliberately rubbing him because he didn''t trust Fu Mingming. But today his father''s words made him change his mind.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile, "Fu Mingming is talented, and the princess has concerns now, but she will definitely reuse him when she defeats Jiangnan."


    Tan Chonghua said anxiously, "Dad, what if Jiangnan can''t fight down?" Tan Chonghua is not as optimistic as his father.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile, "this is not something you should worry about. You will go to Shudi in two days, and do well there. " Tan Tuo has made a general judgment of six grades for his son. He will take office in a few days.


    Tan Chonghua nodded: "don''t worry, Dad, I will."

 Chapter 953

    The moon went into the clouds and it was dark again. Yuxi is still in the study, marking the origami.


    Mei Lan looked at the next hour and walked into the room to remind her, "princess, it''s the end of Hai time in another quarter of an hour. It''s time to bathe."


    Yuxicai put down the fold on his hand and bathed in Jingfang. After coming out, I saw all mammy coming up: "Mammy, you''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest early. There are Meilan and licorice here!"


    "The whole mammy said with a smile:" the person is old, the sleep also is little, lie on the bed is also toss and turn to sleep


    Yuxi sighed and said, "mammy is still young, but she is old!" In fact, Yuxi knows that mother Quan must have something to tell her. Otherwise, she won''t come to find her in the middle of the night. Mother Quan''s main job now is to take care of triplets with mother LAN. Now, Tong Fang is responsible for cooking medicine meals.


    All mammy smiled and said, "Yuxi, licorice is nineteen years old this year. Have you ever thought about when to let her out?" The servant girl will go out to match people when she is old. However, the close servant girls around the master''s mother usually stay in their twenties before they get married.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you find the one you want, you can decide first, and then let her go out to marry in two years." As long as the marriage is settled, there will be no delay in keeping the marriage till the age of twenty or ten. Licorice also followed Yuxi for so many years, and served her wholeheartedly. Just for this, Yuxi also wants to find a good family for her.


    Mother Quan said, "licorice is a steady and honest child. I want to give it to my nephew sun Zhengyu. How about Yuxi?" Quan Zhengyu, mother Quan''s nephew, spent a year in the Royal Palace''s bodyguard camp. However, Quan Zhengyu is not the material for martial arts practice. Seeing that she had no future in the bodyguard camp, Quan Ma asked Yuxi for a job in the Yamen.


    Yuxi is a pragmatic person. Even if Quan mammy comes out to talk, she will let Quan Zhengyu start from the bottom. Four years later, Quan Zhengyu is just a master book of eight products. Although the position is a little lower, the whole family was originally a family of farmers, and the master book of bapin is also an official family for them.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I said that why don''t mammy give Zhengyu Zhangluo marriage, so you''ve seen licorice for a long time? It''s a good thing. As long as licorice and Zhengyu agree, I''m naturally happy to see it Quan Zhengyu has been studying since he was a child. After studying for more than ten years, he can''t even pass the entrance examination for a scholar. What''s more, I don''t get along well with things, and I''m a little naive. If it wasn''t for the reason that all mammy got Yu Xi''s important position, he couldn''t even be the master of the eight grades. However, although Quan Zhengyu has no talent, he is still diligent. The following people know his details and will not make trouble for him. Generally speaking, Quan Zhengyu''s life is relatively comfortable.


    Mother Quan knew that when she opened her mouth, Yuxi would not object: "with the princess, I will ask licorice again. If licorice agrees, their marriage will be done this year. " Mother Quan has two nephews. The big one is honest and accompanies her parents to go home and farm. The little one is left to seek a future in pickaxe city.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "only licorice can''t agree, but Zhengyu himself will." The servant girl beside Yuxi, even if she is going to stay until she is twenty-one, doesn''t worry about marriage.


    Mother Quan nodded, looked at Yu Xi''s sleepy face, and said, "naturally. Well, no more, go to sleep! " Unless it''s too busy to leave, under normal circumstances, Yuxi always felt like sleeping at the end of Hai.


    Just as Yuxi lay down, he heard a rush of footsteps outside. Yuxi''s doze was gone. He grabbed a coat and walked out quickly. As soon as I walked out of the door, I saw Yunqing in armor.


    Looking at Yuxi''s clothes, Yunqing knows that she got up from the bed: "it''s so cold outside, how can she wear it so much?" Although it''s summer night, it''s cold outside. It''s easy to catch cold if you wear so little.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I want to see you when I know you are back. I don''t care so much."


    When Meilan heard this, she blushed and lowered her head. I didn''t expect that such a serious person as the princess could not speak of love without blushing and gasping.


    Hearing this, Yunqing asked strangely, "how do you know I''m back?" According to the itinerary, he didn''t get home until three days later. However, he made his way day and night, so he arrived three days in advance.


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" listen to the footsteps to be able to hear Yunqing''s footsteps are different from those of others. Yuxi can hear them as soon as he hears them.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said softly, "come in!" Just by the sound of footsteps, we can see that Yuxi is thinking of him.


    Entering the house, Yunqing takes off his armor. Yuxi said while helping: "look at you, what are you tired like? Are you on your way day and night? " Looking at the tired look of Yunqing, Yuxi is heartbroken. Compared with the way Yunqing went during the Spring Festival, he is not only thinner, but also darker.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I don''t feel tired at all if I want to see you and the child earlier."


    When Yuxi heard this, he was so sad that he didn''t care about Yunqing''s smell of sweat. Although we know that Yunqing, as the commander in chief, will not charge in the front, but this war is extremely dangerous, and Yuxi has been hanging on his heart.


    Yunqing gently patted Yuxi and said with a smile, "I can''t hold this stinking body, or I will have to smoke you out." In those days, Yunqing has a fresh memory! At that time, it also became a joke.


    "Yu Xi is holding a mouth to smile to say:" be pregnant at that time, more sensitive, change normal won''t be like that In those days, Yuxi was embarrassed to think of it.


    Mei Lan said outside, "the prince, the princess, the hot water is ready." Travel a long way, take a hot bath to get tired.


    When Yuxi helped Yunqing take a bath, he carefully checked it. Fortunately, apart from being thinner and darker than before, there is no new injury on the body.


    Yunqing sees the situation, how can he not know what Yuxi thinks. In the past, charge was at the front because you had to fight to climb up. Now, as the commander in chief, he can''t get involved in any danger. Such behavior is irresponsible to hundreds of thousands of soldiers: "don''t worry, I didn''t go to the battlefield, I was commanding in the rear!" Moreover, now there is a family with a mouth, how can you put yourself in danger! Not to mention in the barracks, it''s patrolling outside, and it''s surrounded by layers of guards.


    Yuxi whispered, "it''s dangerous in the rear if you don''t go to the battlefield." When we go to war, we can''t rest assured.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to continue this topic any more. He laughs and says, "Gao Song said that I have wrinkles some days ago. Can you help me see if they really have wrinkles?" In fact, Yunqing doesn''t care about it. It''s normal to have wrinkles after thirty.


    Yuxi is not happy to say: "nonsense what, only 30 where to wrinkles?" Wrinkles mean that people are old. It''s not a good thing to admit that she''s old. Besides, Yunqing says that she''s old, not to mention that she''s old. Yuxi still feels young!


    Cloud Qing said happily: "it''s thirty, it''s a little old man, how can it not be old! I married later, like Yuan Ying, 16, 17. Now the eldest son is fifteen years old, and he is going to get a wife soon. He will be a grandfather in two years. " Such a comparison makes him a little old man.


    Yuxi didn''t like to hear this. He said, "when men are in their prime, they will grow old everywhere. Don''t listen to their nonsense later." She is only twenty-five this year. Although she is not as fresh as she was when she was seventeen or eighteen, she is still very young!


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "what you say is what you say." After so many years of marriage, Yuxi doesn''t blush at the meeting when she just married.


    Yuxi had to change three channels of water before he finished. Looking at the obviously loose clothes, Yuxi frowned and said, "I will let them change the clothes later. Starting tomorrow, we have to make up for it. " The main reason is that Yunqing has lost a lot of weight. The previous clothes and the newly made clothes look big.


    Yuxi thinks that he should take advantage of this time to get Yunqing to make up for it. He has to give people back. Now it''s too thin.


    At this time, the night snack was also done. Bai mother brought the night snack in person.


    Yun Qing ate the noodles, and said with a smile, "Du Zheng said that he hadn''t eaten the noodles made by white mother for a long time!" Du Zheng is in Hubei now, so he can''t eat it.


    Jade Xi this meeting also does not pay attention to the food does not say the sleep does not say the language, smile to say: "wait for him to come back, I let white mother make a basin, let him eat a full."


    Yunqing said as he ate, "he can finish one pot." All can eat the winner.


    After midnight, Yuxi takes a dry towel to wipe Yunqing''s hair. When Yuxi saw two white hair, he put his hands on it: "I''ll have a good rest at home during this period of time. Don''t be tired again." This age has white hair and wrinkles, which is obviously caused by excessive consumption. But if you think about it, it''s not very exhausting to fight.


    Yunqing didn''t know what Yuxi thought. He whispered, "you are more hardworking than I am." He only needs to fight, and Yuxi not only has to deal with heavy government affairs, but also to allocate enough supplies to the front.


    Yuxi saw Yunqing''s eyes narrowed and said softly, "sleep when you are sleepy!" Looking at Yunqing''s appearance, I know that these days he must be in a hurry and didn''t sleep well.


    Hearing this, Yunqing squinted at the sound. After a while, there was a slight snoring.


    Yuxi calls Meilan and licorice to help them wipe their hair. Yunqing is estimated to be too tired. He is not awake because of the trouble of the three people.


    After two quarters of an hour, Yuxi whispered to Meilan and said, "go down, all of you!" This meeting is ugly for more than half of the time. Yuxi is also very sleepy.


    Mei Lan and licorice walked out gently. Before they left, they blew out the light.


    Yuxi is close to Yunqing. Listening to Yunqing''s snoring, he is very steadfast. After a while, I fell asleep.

 Chapter 954

    Early in the morning, the sky rose a magnificent morning glow, the air filled with light like mist. When the first ray of morning light shot through the window, Yuxi opened his eyes.


    Looking at Yunqing who is still sleeping, Yuxi carefully leaves Yunqing''s side, and then gently gets up and gets off the bed. Afraid to wake up Yunqing, I dare not wear the clothes in the room. I''ll take them to the outside room.


    Liu''er knows that Yunqing is back, and she can''t care about practicing the piano. She comes here in a hurry. As soon as I entered the room, I felt the quiet in the yard, and I couldn''t even hear the cough. Affected by this, liu''er can''t help but lighten her steps.


    See Yu Xi, Liu Er asks softly: "Niang, is father still sleeping?" If his father got up, he would be in the yard.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "your father is still sleeping in the room. You can come in to see him later." Yunqing is too tired. If it''s normal, a little voice can wake him up. In fact, Yuxi''s idea is only half right. Yunqing can sleep so hard. First, he is too tired. Second, because he is at home, he has a good sleep.


    Liu er said anxiously, "if they cry, will they wake up their father?" Hao Ge''er is OK. He seldom cries, but triplets are not. And when they cry, they cry together. That cry is too noisy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your brother and they are not in the yard now." Triplets cry every time they get up, so Yuxi soon let all mammy carry them to jujube yard.


    Jujube - her daily practice time is set by Huo Changqing. She will be punished no matter what reason she doesn''t arrive on time. So although jujube knows that Yunqing is back, it can only come after finishing the exercise.


    Liu er said, "Mom, I''ll wait here for Dad to wake up." They are all strict parents, but for jujube and liuer, Yunqing is a kind father.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father hasn''t slept well these days, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up. You''d better go back to practice the piano first. I''ll send someone to tell you when your father wakes up. " Yuxi is not going to the front yard today, but she asked Meilan and Jingbai to move the origami to the back yard.


    Liu Er shook her head and didn''t promise, "Mom, I''m waiting for Dad here."


    Yuxi doesn''t force liu''er to go back when he sees it: "then you can ask the servant girl to get you a book so that you won''t be bored later." Looking at Yunqing sleeping, I''m afraid he won''t wake up until noon.


    The result was beyond Yuxi''s expectation. Yunqing didn''t wake up at lunch. Jujube came to hear her father was still sleeping, worried: "Niang, do you want to find a doctor to see him?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "doctor, please. Your father is too tired and sleepless. He will wake up when he sleeps enough. " In the past, Yunqing slept until noon at most. This time, there is no sign of waking up. This shows how tired he is this time, which makes Yuxi very sad.


    It was not until dark that Yunqing woke up. Hearing the sound, Yuxi came into the room with the tung oil lamp. Seeing Yunqing sitting by the bed, he said with a smile, "wake up?"


    Cloud Qing looks at a piece of black cloth in the winter outside and says: "why hasn''t it been bright?" He felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be dark.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not long after it''s just dark!" Seeing Yunqing''s surprised face, Yuxi said with a smile, "you''ve been sleeping all day. You must be hungry! I asked mother Bai to make you mutton dumplings. Hurry up and eat them. "


    Hearing the mutton dumplings, Yunqing''s stomach growled. Yun Qing touched his stomach and chuckled, "I didn''t expect to sleep all day and all night."


    After washing, Yunqing said strangely, "how come Hao''er and Ruier didn''t hear their voices?"


    Yuxi said the reason: "I''ve asked people to tell jujube and liu''er that they''ll be here soon." Liu Er didn''t go back to her own yard, but went to the yard of jujube, followed the jujube and so on.


    "Dad..." People have not yet entered the hospital, the call of jujube came first. Next to it was the loud voice of Hokko.


    Hearing the children''s cry, Yunqing''s face appeared a smile. More than half a year after he left home, he still missed several children.


    Looking at the black, thin and bearded Yunqing, Liu er said tearfully, "Dad, you have suffered..." Yuxi told zaozao and liuer before that their husband and wife worked so hard to make their life better in the future, which led to the two sisters'' special guilt.


    This sad atmosphere was broken by haoge''er before it continued to be heavy. Hao Ge''er stretched out his cool hand and cried, "Dad, hold." Yuxi often talked about Yunqing years ago in haoge''er. With haoge''er''s good memory, he didn''t see her for half a year and didn''t recognize her at all.


    Yun Qing holds Hao Ge''er in his arms and says with a smile, "you are not bad, you haven''t forgotten your father for so long."


    Rui elder brother''s son triplets will not be called father, but will secretly cry to help boost happiness.


    After the whole family sat down, jujube would pester Yunqing to ask about the war. Daughter wants to hear, Yunqing will not refuse. Although Liu ER was not interested in fighting, she sat by and listened carefully. Even Hao Ge''er, who was nestled in Yunqing''s arms, listened carefully with his head on his side.


    Looking at the small appearance of Hao Ge''er, I didn''t know that he understood! Seeing this, Yunqing is very happy. Although my son doesn''t understand now, it can be seen from here that Hao''er is very interested in fighting. In this way, he won''t worry about no one to follow.


    As for triplets, they crawl around in bed without stopping. Yuxi is looking after her, so she can''t fall down and fall.


    When it comes to the beginning of Hai, Yuxi says, "it''s very late now. It''s time for you to go back to sleep." Wash and rinse. You can''t go to sleep until half the time of Hai.


    Yunqing saw that his two daughters were reluctant to leave, and said with a smile, "Dad will be at home for a while, and he can speak at any time if he wants to hear." It''s not decided when to hit Shancheng, but it''s October at the earliest.


    Jujube and liuer left reluctantly. On Yuxi''s side, she also asked all Mammy to take haoge''er and ruige''er''s four brothers to sleep.


    "Jade Xi helplessly shakes his head to say:" finally all left Six children are living together, which makes her headache. Especially when triplets cry, their heads are buzzing. Therefore, more children may not be a good thing.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing holds her in his arms and says, "it''s hard for you." We have to deal with a lot of things outside and take care of the housework and children. Ordinary people can''t really do it.


    Yuxi said, "it''s very hard, so I hope they grow up quickly." When the child grows up, Yuxi knows that whether he is big or small, he is not worried.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "the children grow up fast. It''s just like the date at the beginning. Now it''s a big girl. In a few years, we will talk about others. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "jujube only turned seven last month. It''s still early to get married! Moreover, she is dedicated to learning from you, to fight against the enemy and build up her career. She can''t marry anyone at the age of 17 or 18. So if you want to be Grandpa, you have to wait. "


    Speaking of the child, Yunqing can''t help talking about Shu: "the brocade in Shu is really good. We can plant mulberry trees vigorously and introduce technology from Shu later. In this way, the textile industry in the northwest will rise in the future. "


    Yuxi slightly nodded his head and said, "I''ve told Lord Jiang to do it, but it won''t be done in two or three years." To develop the textile industry, this project is very large, and the cost is large and the effect is slow.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "you always think far more than I do." In the field of farming, he didn''t know Yuxi thoroughly or think far.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the ruler is short, but you can fight well, but I can''t. So there is no comparison. " Their husband and wife can go to this step because they have played their own strengths.


    Yun Qing said of the mountain city with a smile: "there are two hundred and fifty thousand soldiers and horses in the mountain city. Half of them are elite soldiers. If I attack the city immediately, I will surely pay a heavy price. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are an expert in fighting. I am an layman. You can fight whenever you think it is appropriate to fight in the mountain city."


    Cloud Qing said the bottom of his heart: "I want to attack the mountain city at the end of October. After solving the problem of Shu, it''s time to solve the problem of abducting barbarians in the north. The northern captives suffered a lot from the drought last year. If we don''t take this opportunity to destroy them, we will never have such a good opportunity again. "


    Yuxi said in silence, "horui, this war has hollowed out our foundation. It''s not suitable to start another war within three years after this war."


    Yunqing and Yuxi have been together for so many years. When they heard this, they knew that Yuxi had another idea: "what about three years later?"


    Yuxi said: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. If Jiangnan is in our hands, we don''t need to worry about food, even if the imperial court tries its best to encircle and suppress it." Jiangnan is in their hands, so they occupy half of the country and are fully capable of competing with the imperial court.


    Yunqing did not answer, but looked down.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Herui, we won''t have to worry about food, grass and military pay after fighting in Jiangnan. At that time, we will be strong and strong in arms, and then we will go to fight in the north to capture more Qi. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "if you attack the northern captivity first, then we will certainly lose a lot of people and horses. Yan matchless, taking advantage of our great strength reduction, will definitely ally with Yu Baojia to attack us, and then we will be very dangerous. " Although the northern captives suffered greatly from the drought, the skinny camels were bigger than the horses, let alone they took the initiative to attack the northern captives. If they want to destroy the northern captivity, they must pay a great price, which Yuxi is not willing to see.


    After hearing Yuxi''s analysis, Yunqing didn''t give an accurate answer: "let me think about it again."


    Yuxi said in a soft voice, "Herui, I know that killing the northern captivity is your greatest wish. I don''t want you to beat the north and rob the barbarians. It''s just a few years in the evening. At that time, we will be strong and strong in arms, and we will have plenty of food, grass and money. We will be more successful in attacking them. "


    Yunqing touched the head of xiayuxi, nodded and said, "just as you said. First, we will fight against Jiangnan, and then we will fight against northern captivity. " Although he wanted to kill the barbarians in the north now, Yuxi''s analysis was reasonable. You can''t put yourself in danger in order to kill the barbarians.

 Chapter 955

    The sun rises and shines on the jujube trees in the yard, setting beautiful shadows.


    As soon as Liu Er came into the yard, he saw his father practicing sword. She didn''t dare to go forward either. She just stood there and waited. It was not until Yunqing found out that she had stopped, that Liu Er stepped forward.


    Yun Qing gives Mei Lan the sword in his hand and asks, "why did you come here so early?"


    Liu er said with a smile, "if you don''t come here early, you won''t see Dad practicing sword." Liu Er has seen jujube practising sword, which is far from her father''s.


    Cloud said this, Liu Er looked at the yard and asked, "father, mother? Did you go to the front yard to deal with things? " The family will have lunch together in the morning!


    "Your mother hasn''t got up yet!" said Yun Qing, his face unchanged After that, he added, "your mother is too tired in this period of time. Let her have a good sleep."


    Licorice, who was waiting on one side, immediately bowed his head when he heard this. It was clearly yesterday that the couple struggled until the second half of the night before the princess could not get up in the morning.


    Liu Er is young and doesn''t understand this. Hearing Yunqing''s saying, she naturally believes it true: "my mother is busy from morning to night these days. It''s time to have a good rest." Finish saying, show a brilliant smile: "father came back, mother will not be so tired after." When Yunqing was there, although Yuxi was busy, he had time to accompany their brother and sister every day.


    In the morning meal, Hao Ge''er sat in front of the bench and ate with a spoon. When jujube is so big, it also eats by itself, so Yunqing is not surprised. To Yunqing''s surprise, Hao Ge''er didn''t miss his meal. The spoon was put into his mouth accurately. He thought that the date was the date when he pasted the rice on his face and clothes!


    Yunqing asked, "when did Hokko begin to eat by himself?" My son''s balance is still very good.


    "Blue mother said with a smile:" out of the first month, the princess ordered to let the prince eat himself. At the beginning of the meal, I was the same as the princess, making faces and bodies. But it took only half a month for the prince to eat himself very well. " Children of rich and noble families are everywhere at the age of four or five. But Yuxi is not used to children. At the age of two, he began to let them learn how to eat. Of course, liu''er is a special case, not included in it.


    Yunqing nodded with a smile. After breakfast, Yunqing said a few words to liuer and went to the front yard.


    Xu Wu looked at the bright red master and said with a smile, "the Lord has had a day off, and his spirit is much better." When I came back the night before yesterday, I was much worse looking.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "after a day and a night''s sleep, the spirit will be fine." With last night''s fun, the spirit will be better: "tell me more about what happened in pickaxe city in this period of time." Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament. In order to be afraid that he is worried about nothing but happiness, he has to learn a lot from Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu nods.


    Yun Qing is in the study. He first meets Tan Tuo. As for the government affairs, Yunqing probably didn''t ask about it.


    Then came Yuan Ying, and they talked for a little while in the study. Until Xu Wu said Yu Cong came outside, Yunqing said: "you go down to have a rest first, and have lunch together at noon." If it''s appropriate, we should also keep in touch with each other.


    Yuan Ying smiled and retreated.


    Yu Cong entered the room, looked at Yun Qing sitting on the chair and made a salute, calling out: "Lord."


    Yunqing asked, "what did I say to you when I went out to fight, do you remember?"


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "remember. The king asked me to guarantee the safety of pickaxe city. Once I found out who had changed, I would not be forgiven for killing him. " Yu Cong asked himself that he had fulfilled Yunqing''s command.


    Yunqing stood up from his chair and said, "then tell me, what do you do with those people in the army who want to fight against the princess?" Yunqing is particularly annoyed at the disposal of the remaining clumps.


    Yu Cong''s face changed and said, "Lord, these people are just bewitched. Moreover, they did nothing to the detriment of the princess. "


    Yunqing''s face was cold: "you mean that they must do something bad for the princess to deal with them?" For Yunqing, as long as they have this idea, they can''t stay even if they haven''t put it into action.


    Yu Cong looks at Yunqing''s face and suddenly feels that things are more serious than he thinks: "this is the end of the matter." At that time, he thought that he would suppress those people. He didn''t expect Yunqing to be angry about it.


    Hearing this, I knew that Yu Cong didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all. "What would you do if these people were trying to deal with me?" Yunqing asked


    Yu Cong was stunned, but soon said, "if they dare to do harm to the Lord, they will certainly be dealt with." This disposal is naturally executed.


    "Yu Cong, the princess and I are one. They want to be bad for the princess, but they want to be bad for me. " He and Yuxi are one, and no one can do without them. Leaving him, Yuxi is just an ordinary housewife. Without Yuxi, he was at most a general guarding the border city.


    Seeing that Yu Cong didn''t say anything, Yun Qingzhi said in a white way, "without the princess, there would be no Pingxi king in the world, and you don''t have today''s status."


    Now that the matter has spread out, Yu Cong has also said in his heart: "prince, without you, the princess would not have today''s prestige."


    Yunqing is not surprised to hear this, so Yucong himself has such an idea to shield those who intend to do harm to Yuxi: "do you think that the princess will become the second warrior just like others outside?"


    Yu Cong hesitated and said, "princess, I think you have given her too much power." The officials of Sanpin said to kill and exile. Yu Cong thought that if the princess was allowed to go on like this, it would be the second Wuzhen.


    Yun qingmianlu sneered and said, "then tell me, who should I give the right to if I don''t give it to the princess?" There is no more worthy of his trust than Yuxi. Because Yuxi is not only his wife, the most powerful helper in his career, but also the mother-in-law of his six children.


    Yu congdun then said, "Lord, I''m just worried about the power of the princess. You can''t control her in the future." He knew it was over, but he still had to say it, even if Yunqing would be angry.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "the princess is not my subordinate, not even my slave. She is my wife, who wants to spend her life with me. Why should I control her?" Those people with ulterior motives spread rumors, in fact, to make Yunqing have pimples in his heart and lead to the divorce of husband and wife. What these people didn''t expect was that Yunqing was not the kind of person who could be shaken by gossip.


    Yu Cong was asked.


    Yunqing looks at Yu Cong and says, "or do you think I am the same as that cowardly and incompetent Li Zhi?"


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "the king is wise and powerful. How can that incompetent Li Zhi compare it?" There are rumors that Yuxi will become the second Wuzhen, but no one dares to compare Yunqing to reason, let alone to say that Yunqing is incompetent.


    Yun Qing shook his head helplessly and said: "I don''t like and am not good at government affairs, and the princess has talent in this respect. With the help of the princess, I have more time for military affairs. It''s also because I and the princess show their own strengths, that we can lay such a large foundation. Those who say that the princess is the second most powerful one, most of them want to leave me and the princess with ulterior motives. Once I had a quarrel with the princess, it was the foundation of the northwest that was shaken. "


    Yu Cong is in a daze. He doesn''t want to be so far away.


    Yunqing continued: "the foundation business that I fought with the princess will be inherited by haoge''er in the future. So there''s no need to worry. " Hao Ge''er is the first son of his own. There is no dispute about inheriting them.


    Yu Cong felt guilty, kneeling on the ground and said, "I''m guilty. Please punish me." He was bewitched by the rumors that the princess had concealed the light of the prince. But now he knows it''s his fault.


    Yunqing is a man with clear rewards and punishments. This time, if Yucong didn''t do his job well, he would be punished: "half a year''s salary will be deducted, and officials will be demoted."


    Yu Cong has no objection to the punishment.


    Yunqing added: "for those who intend to harm the princess, a list will be compiled and all the serious ones will be executed. If the plot is not serious, kick out of Qianwei camp. " He can be bewitched once, but he will still be bewitched next time, so he can''t leave these troubles.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "I will sort out the list and give it to the Lord when I go back." For Yunqing, Yu Cong is absolutely obedient.


    "If there''s another time, I''ll make up my mind not to let it go," said Yun Qing, with an expressionless face This time, it''s based on the past, plus nothing happened, so the punishment is not heavy. But next time, he won''t be merciful.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "in the future, I will respect the princess as I do the prince."


    This words, let cloud Qing very satisfied.


    In the morning, Yuxi woke up with a back ache. When you get out of bed, you have to let Meilan hold you.


    After washing, all mammy came over and said, "let me rub it for you!" She didn''t say anything about yesterday. The husband and wife separated for half a year, and the war situation became fierce. On the contrary, we should worry!


    While massaging Yuxi, all mammy said: "Yuxi, I asked about licorice. Licorice said that the princess was in charge of everything." The maid''s marriage, all want jade Xi to nod.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "if Zhengyu agrees, he will make an engagement first, and the marriage will last until the end of next year." Licorice is in charge of Yuxi''s clothes and jewelry. It will take a while for these things to be handed over. Moreover, dowry has to be embroidered, and more than a year''s time is barely enough.


    "It''s no better," said all mammy with a smile For this nephew, mother Quan has asked Yuxi twice. She never asked Yuxi for her own business.


    At noon, liu''er came to lunch and didn''t see Yunqing mumbling, "why is Dad so busy? I just came back and I couldn''t see the human figure? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father is in the front yard with Uncle yuan and they will come over after dinner."


    Liu ER was still unhappy and said, "I''ll take a nap after dinner and practice piano in the afternoon." Not only father and mother are busy, but also she is busy! There are so many lessons that I have to make up for later. I''m so tired!


    Yuxi also thinks that their husband and wife spend too little time with their children, saying: "when my father and mother finish their work, I''ll spend time with your brother and sister."


    Liu''er mutters to herself that she will wait for you to finish. She doesn''t know when. The stomach Fei in the heart, on the face or nod a way good.


    PS: I''ve run out of manuscripts. I won''t add any more in the future because of my health. It''s one change every day,

 Chapter 956

    Yuxi rested for two days. On the third day, Yuxi began to deal with government affairs again. And Yunqing is not idle. Although he is not in charge of government affairs, he goes to the military camp. After a while, he is going to Yucheng and Xihai.


    When Yu Xi read the origami, he saw a murder case according to the origami presented by Tsai Cao boting. The wife can''t stand the long-term abuse of her husband and her children. She can''t bear to resist and kill her husband. Then she goes to the Yamen and turns herself in.


    The crime of killing a husband is very serious in this era. Cao boting approved a beheading decision. Yuxi ponders for a moment, puts the fold aside, and prepares to approve it later.


    From this case, Yuxi thought of licorice''s marriage. Although Quan Zhengyu is liquorice''s nephew, Yuxi doesn''t know this person very well. If this woman doesn''t marry well, it will ruin her whole life. Zhang Shi and Tong Fang, the caretakers in her backyard, are good examples.


    Yuxi asks Xu Wu to come in and ask him to inquire about Quan Zhengyu to see if he has any bad habits, such as beating people or lusting. Seeing Xu Wu''s strange face, Yuxi said, "mother Quan wants to tell Quan Zhengyu about licorice, but I don''t know about this person. If there is anything inappropriate, it will harm licorice for a lifetime." Licorice has served her for so many years, and she wants to find a good home for her.


    Xu Wu nodded quickly and said, "don''t worry, princess. I will check his background in three days." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "princess, if you find out what''s wrong with Quan Zhengyu, it''s not easy to talk about it with all Mammy." I went down to check all Zhengyu privately, which showed that I didn''t trust all Mammy.


    Yuxi waved her hand and said, "mother Quan is a reasonable person, even if she knows it, she will not pick the right one." Yuxi believes that mother Quan won''t harm licorice, but Yuxi doesn''t believe in Quan Zhengyu. If this man is not a good one, he will not hurt licorice.


    In the morning, Yunqing practices sword in the yard. When he saw it, he didn''t want to leave. Yuxi smiled and said, "push his chair over and let him sit in it."


    After two quarter of an hour''s practice by Yunqing, haoge''er looked at it seriously for two quarter of an hour. After practicing, Yunqing asked haoge''er, "son, do you like watching daddy''s sword?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said, "I like it." If you don''t like it, you won''t keep your eyes on it.


    Yun Qing hands the towel to the servant girl and holds up Hao Ge''er and says happily, "in two years, dad will teach you how to practice sword." It''s a good thing that he likes to practice martial arts.


    Yuxi interposed: "you are so busy. How can you teach Haoer martial arts?" Yunqing hasn''t been at home for a long time. It''s unrealistic for his children to teach him.


    "There are thirty-six moves in this set of swordsmanship, which will be taught when he is five years old," said Yun Qing After three years, he must stay at home for a long time.


    Yuxi thought it was a little early, but she didn''t pour cold water: "I''m going to let haoge''er and Huo Shu practice martial arts after the new year. What do you think, hori? "


    Yunqing said with a smile, "naturally. Uncle Huo has a very good way of teaching children. All he teaches are successful. "


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" I also know that uncle Huo is very good at teaching children, so I will give him haoge''er Huo Changqing is really good at teaching children. Zaozao Zao is taught very well by him. He is both sensible and filial, and has a long sister''s appearance. Based on this, although Yuxi is very dissatisfied with some of his actions, he decides to give haoge''er to him.


    After breakfast, Yuxi tells Yunqing about the murder. Yuxi said the details of the case: "I thought about it all night last night, and I didn''t think it was appropriate to judge Li''s beheading. Li''s killing of her husband is indeed a crime, but if it is not for tu''a Cai who is too unscrupulous, she will not be forced to take this step. Moreover, Li is also a negligent murderer. " Tu Achei lost the bet that night and beat Li''s family. Her daughter Xiaoqing protects her mother. Tu Achei saw this and said that he would sell the little girl to the building to exchange money. Li''s eyes turned red when he heard this, and he began to fight with tu''a-cai. In the end, tu''a-cai was killed by mistake.


    Yunqing said, "this kind of person has to live up to his death." After that, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "how do you think it''s right?"


    Yuxi said, "what do you think of the exile of Li to the West Sea for ten years?" Ten years of exile in Xihai is also a punishment for Li''s murder.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "let''s exile to Yucheng! By the way, I''ll take charge of this trade-off, so that those people won''t have to grumble with you again. "


    There is a feature of Yunqing''s work. You can give advice before you make a decision. If you have a reason, he will adopt it, but once he makes a decision, you can only obey it. If you don''t agree to serve with the army staff. Therefore, even if the following people think it''s inappropriate, no one dares to say anything about the origami read by Yunqing.


    "Good!" said Yuxi, smiling In many people''s eyes, killing a husband is a heinous crime, and the sentence of lingchi is light. If she sentenced Li''s exile in Yucheng for ten years, there would be many people who would be in trouble. Although she was not afraid of these people, she was not bothered in the end.


    Yunqing thought of the past and said to Yuxi, "if there is anything difficult to deal with in the future, please let me know and I will deal with it."


    When Yuxi heard this, he thought it was sweeter than honey: "if you support me, I have something to worry about." Seeing Yunqing frowning and displeasure, Yuxi quickly took his arm and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you if there''s any problem, it won''t be carried hard."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "that''s right." He himself is reluctant to let Yuxi suffer a little grievance, where can outsiders bully him.


    Mei Lan said outside: "prince, princess, Mr. Tan has something to report." She didn''t dare to enter the room, so she didn''t have to see something that made people blush and heartbeat.


    Yunqing said, "go to deal with the matter. I''ll talk to Uncle Huo about haoge''er."


    Hearing Yuxi''s offer to let haoge''er practice martial arts with him, Huo Changqing didn''t believe it. "Is this really what Hans told you?" Huo Changqing thinks that this is what Yunqing said in front of him.


    Yunqing said helplessly, "Uncle Huo, when did I cheat you? This is what Yuxi himself said. Yuxi said that you taught jujube very well, and she was relieved to give haoge''er to you. " After a pause, Yunqing said: "Uncle Huo, as long as it is good for the children, Yuxi will not stop it."


    Huo Changqing smiled and said, "I thought your daughter-in-law because I let jujube lead to the detailed work in Yucheng, and she has always hated me!"


    Yunqing knew about it, but it was hard to say it when he was not in pickaxe city. Yunqing said in silence: "Uncle Huo, you really didn''t do it properly. Jujube dates are so small that they have no ability to protect themselves. What should we do in case of any changes? " Once there are changes, dates may die.


    Huo Changqing glanced at Yunqing and said, "naturally, I have made complete preparations."


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "Uncle Huo, if you don''t say that Yuxi is when I know about it, it''s too frightening."


    Huo Changqing, displeased, said, "I have said that I have made complete preparations. Can''t you still believe me? " Han can''t believe him. Now even Yunqing can''t believe him, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Yunqing shook his head and said: "Uncle Huo, this is not something you can believe or not. Parents prefer to risk themselves rather than let their children take risks. Uncle Huo, we''ll forget about Yucheng, but we can''t do anything similar in the future. " Only when he became a father did he know what it was like to be a father.


    Huo Changqing sipped his mouth and said, "don''t worry, there won''t be another time." Once again, Yunqing will surely blame him. Why does he have to be such a villain.


    After a pause, Huo Changqing asked, "it''s said that your daughter-in-law will become the second warrior in pickaxe city. Do you know that? "


    Yunqing nodded and said, "yes. I have called Yuan Ying to come here. I will not let go of any one who intends to harm Yuxi. " The execution of these people also shows his attitude.


    Huo Changqing listened to this and asked, "don''t you worry about waiting for Han''s power to be too great, and then don''t take you seriously?" When the rumor came out, Huo Changqing was on Yuxi''s side, but this did not mean that he agreed with Yuxi''s actions.


    Yunqing repeated what he said to Yuan Ying: "Yuxi and I are complementary. Without Yuxi, there would be no king of Pingxi. In the same way, there can be no princess Pinxi without me. "


    Seeing Huo Changqing frowning, Yunqing said: "Yuxi once told me that when haoge''er can stand alone, she will give it to haoge''er. Then she will be able to live a relaxed life. "


    It can be seen from this that Han Yuxi is tired of handling so many things. Think about Yuxi again and take haoge''er to the study to listen to politics. Although he is still young and doesn''t understand it, he is also good for haoge''er.


    Huo Changqing''s face relaxed a lot: "I thought she was not tired of enjoying it?" In fact, Huo Changqing is worried that Yuxi will not let go of his power when he grows up. After all, it''s hard to let go of the taste of power. However, if Han''s words can be said after several years in power, it shows that she is not a person who will hold on to power.


    Yunqing has no words and says, "even if Yuxi feels tired, he will not show up in front of you." Not to say that Yuxi is a woman, but to say that as a person in power, he always complains to others about his tiredness. And the only one who can let her out is Yunqing. As for Yunqing, how could he tell others the private words Yuxi told him!


    Huo Changqing was embarrassed and said uneasily: "since you know these things well, I won''t say more. The meridians of Hao Ge''er have been cleared by master Yang, which is good for him to learn martial arts in the future. "


    Yunqing said, "after the first month, let Hokko come here to practice martial arts!"


    Huo Changqing nodded and agreed: "every day I will spare an hour and a half to let haoge''er read and read."


    Yunqing said with a smile, "Yuxi means the same thing." Jujube do not love reading can be by her, but as the successor of the haoge''er must read more.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Huo asked Now, Yunqing can''t stop in Sichuan.


    Yun Qing also told Huo Changqing, "I wanted to fight the mountain city and then accumulate strength to destroy the northern captivity, but Yuxi thought it would be better to fight the southern part of the Yangtze River first and then the northern captivity."


    Huo Changqing thought for a moment and said, "your daughter-in-law is more thoughtful than you. Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. To beat Jiangnan is to get a money bag. At that time, it won''t be so hard to fight against the north to steal silver. " Although Huo Changqing didn''t manage it, he knew that his family would be empty in the war.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "Uncle Huo said that Yuxi always wants to be more comprehensive and long-term than me in this respect. When we recover our strength, we will send troops to Jiangnan."


    Huo Changqing

 Chapter 957

    Cao boting''s face slightly changed when he saw his reply on the fold. Li''s murder of his father was only sentenced to ten years in exile in Yucheng. This is a play of the law.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" he asked After knowing the reason, the master said: "the princess is a woman. She may sympathize with the Li family, so she will be sentenced so lightly."


    Cao boting shook his head and said, "the princess has always been very fair, even if she sympathizes with this Li family, she will not be judged like this." Seeing the master''s face puzzled, Cao boting said with a wry smile, "the fold is approved by the king." The prince is not as talkative as the princess. He is thinking about it. So he should be loyal to his duty and oppose the judgment.


    The master thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, such a judgment obviously does not conform to common sense. You should stick to your own opinion." Even if the final result is still the exile of Li family to Yucheng for ten years, at least he has tried hard. If you do nothing, you will be despised.


    Cao boting nodded after thinking for a moment and said, "you are right. I should stick to my opinion." I can''t be beaten by the Lord.


    When Yuxi and Tan Tuo finished talking, they heard that Cao asked for an interview. Yuxi knows why Cao boting came, and says to tan Tuo who is going to leave: "Cao should come for Li''s case, and you should stay to listen."


    Cao boting presented the foldout read by Yun Qing, and said simply and clearly: "princess, Li''s case is judged in this way, and my subordinates don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Yu Xi said without expression:" you tell Mr. Tan about this case This world is unfair to women. She wants to change. However, this kind of thing can only come bit by bit, and it can''t be done in one step.


    Cao boting told Tan Tuo about the case and Yunqing''s judgment.


    Yuxi asked Tan Tuo, "Mr. Tan, how do you think the case should be judged?"


    "Princess, I don''t think it''s appropriate to be sentenced to beheaded or exiled to Yucheng for ten years," Tan Tuo said after a moment of meditation The sentence of beheading is too heavy, and the sentence of exile in Yucheng for ten years is too light.


    Cao boting didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "Mr. Tan, how do you think this case should be judged?"


    Tan Tuo weighed it in his heart and said, "princess, although Li killed people by mistake, he killed her husband. I think he should be sentenced to 20 years."


    Yu Xi said with a sneer: "the LORD heard this case that such a man is not worthy of being a husband and a father. If, in my opinion, the exile of Li''s family in the West Sea has been heavy for ten years, the maximum sentence is five years. "


    When Cao boting heard Yu Xi''s words, he didn''t say any more. Both the prince and the princess feel sorry for Li''s attempt to get a light sentence. What else can he argue. It''s a lot of refutation, but it will make the prince and the princess hate it.


    The verdict of Li''s case immediately aroused controversy. Some say that the case is too absurd, and those who dare to kill like Li should sink into the pond; others think that such a decision is reasonable. After all, tu''a Cai is not a thing, and Li is also a negligent murderer. However, no matter how the following people argue, the officials know that the case was decided by Yunqing, and no one dare to speak.


    After two days, Xu Wu told Yuxi something: "princess, Yuan Ying executed a group of people." Finish saying, added a sentence: "this group of people that day intention is disadvantageous to the princess."


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he understood that Yunqing was standing out for him. Yuxi was very moved, but he didn''t show half of it. He said, "I wanted to solve them for a long time, but I was afraid to cause dissatisfaction among the generals in the army at that time." It''s better to be executed by Yunqing now, so that these people in the army can climb up to her head later.


    Xu Wu said: "the Lord not only executed these people, but also dismissed a group of people. After this incident, I believe that those in the army will not be incited at will in the future. " If the circumstances involved are serious, all shall be executed, and if the circumstances are minor, all shall be dismissed.


    If this is the order of Yuxi, there will be riots in nine out of ten. But this is Yunqing''s order, and Yunqing directly said that anyone who dared to make Yuxi''s rumor would dare to do harm to Yuxi, no matter who grabbed it, would be executed.


    "Hope!" said Yuxi lightly


    This day, Yuxi finished reading the origami early in the morning, and then went back to the backyard to take a bath.


    When Yunqing came back, he asked, "how about the princess?" But he knew Yuxi was not in the front yard and went back to the back yard.


    Licorice said with a smile, "the princess is taking a medicine bath." Licorice is very strange. Even if the princess takes a medicine bath, she will not be so early.


    When Yunqing heard this, he went in to accompany the child.


    Meilan saw licorice staring at the back of the Lord, and she hurriedly walked over and pushed him. "What''s wrong with you, sister licorice? What are you doing here? "


    Licorice blushed and lowered his head without speaking.


    Meilan sees her in such a state of mind sudden jump, licorice won''t have what idea to the Lord! Thinking of this, Meilan immediately pulled licorice aside and said in a low voice, "sister licorice, you can''t be confused. Although the prince is good, he is the princess''s husband." Although the princess of her family is good, she has never been soft on anyone who dares to covet the prince.


    Licorice was angry and annoyed, and said, "what are you talking about? The princess is so kind to me. If I have such a mind, isn''t it better to be a pig or a dog?"


    Meilan heard this and said with a smile, "it''s my sister who has wronged me. If she wants to fight, she will punish me, but she doesn''t fight back." No matter what the reason, as long as it''s not for the prince''s mind.


    Meilan has been taken care of by licorice since she came to Yuxi. On weekdays, I also mention her to let her know what Yuxi likes and dislikes. Because of this, Meilan regards licorice as her sister.


    Licorice is a generous person, heard this saying: "I know you are good for me. I was just thinking that if the man to be married in the future can be half as good as the prince, I will be satisfied. "


    Meilan could not bear to utter a sigh when she heard this: "as long as my future husband can achieve one third of the prince, I can wake up with a smile in my dream." In the eyes of all servant girls, Yunqing is the best man in the world. Of course, her Princess is also the most intelligent woman in the world.


    Yunqing is teasing the triplets in the room. He hears a sound of tiny footsteps coming in. He turns around and sees that the whole person is stunned.


    Yuxi is wearing a fruit green Lapel Ru dress with a butterfly pattern woven from gold silk and money, a goose yellow pleated skirt, a snow-white brocade with bead ribbons around her waist, her hair is loosely pulled up, and a white magnolia emerald hairpin is inserted obliquely between her hair, which looks like spring water.


    I haven''t worn such fresh clothes for a long time. I''m not used to wearing Yuxi again. See cloud Qing to take Leng ground to look at oneself, jade Xi Ying Ying Ying a smile, Jiao Chen way: "see what? Don''t know you? "


    Hearing the soft voice, Yunqing''s heart was warm. However, there are four children in the room, and the servant girl and mother-in-law. Yunqing immediately presses down the heat in his heart and says with a smile, "I''ll wear it like this in the backyard in the future. It''s good-looking." Yuxi usually wears too formal and too serious. The clothes he wears back in the backyard are not serious, but they are mostly loose and comfortable, not as charming and moving as they are now.


    Hao Ge''er nodded like a little adult and said, "nice."


    Yuxi chuckled and went over to rub the head of haoge''er and said, "I can''t help but know what''s good-looking and what''s not."


    Hao Ge''er looks up at Yuxi and smiles: "Niang is pretty."


    Triplets, brother Rui listens to them, while brother Xuan and brother you are playing with each other.


    After a while, jujube and liuer came. As soon as Liu Er saw Yuxi, she couldn''t help exclaiming, "Mom, you are so beautiful today!"


    Jujube often mingles with Xu Daniu and others outside, and her mouth is more able to say: "Niang, when strangers meet you, they will surely think you are our elder sister." Although some exaggeration, but the idea of jujube is the same as liuer, her mother is so beautiful.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "I even teased my mother. It''s really not big or small."


    Liu''er also quipped: "Niang, I think my sister is right. If you stand with us, you will have three sisters."


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" today''s mouth is covered with honey, so sweet The curved eyebrows and eyes show that Yuxi is in a very good mood at this time. There is no better compliment for this woman than to say she is young and beautiful.


    Soon after finishing the dinner, Yunqing let jujube and liu''er go back. Haoge''er and triplets were also carried down by mother Quan and mother LAN. He went to the clean room to take a bath. No one in the main courtyard didn''t know what Yunqing wanted to do.


    After the bath, I saw Yuxi holding a book to read. Look at the beauty under the light, the beauty is more charming. Yunqing can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then he holds Yuxi up.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi hugs Yunqing''s neck and kisses him. His eyes are full of tenderness.


    After a cloud rain, Yunqing hugged Yuxi and bit her ear and asked softly, "how can you be so enthusiastic today?" The old husband and wife, Yuxi is no longer as shy and reserved as he used to be, and he will cooperate with them, but he has never been as enthusiastic as he is today.


    Yuxi cast a wink and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " Finish saying, still draw a circle intentionally in cloud Qing''s chest full of perspiration.


    Yunqing took a bite at Yunqing''s neck and said with a smile, "I like it, too much. It would be better if it were like this every day." Yunqing is now 30, which is the most energetic time. Three times a night. But because Yuxi said that indulgence would hurt his body, he was usually more restrained.


    Yu Xi sees cloud Qing to move again, soft voice says: "go to bathe first, the sweat smell of a whole body."


    Yunqing naturally has no objection. He can take a mandarin duck bath. Yun Qing immediately raised his voice and said, "prepare water."


    Yuanyang bath has been washed many times, and Yuxi is used to it now. Not like the first time, almost escaped from the clean room.


    Yunqing felt Yuxi''s delicate and smooth skin and said with a smile, "your skin is the same as those two eight girls. Liu''er and jujube said that you are like their elder sister." Although Yuxi is busy, she never slacks off taking care of herself. She doesn''t want to be a yellow face before she reaches 30. Not to mention the things on the face and the body that are coated with skin care every day, but also often take medicated diet and medicine bath to recuperate the body, the effect is very significant.


    Yuxi teased and said, "you said you were a little old man before, and now you say I''m a big girl in the second and eighth years, aren''t we poor?"


    Yunqing touched his face, nodded and said, "if you look like you are today, no one doubts that you are my daughter." No matter how delicate she is, Yuxi can''t be regarded as a 16-year-old girl. The whole body is not covered by a young garment or two.


    Joking

 Chapter 958

    Yuxi didn''t wake up until he had lunch. It would hurt not only his back but also his lower body.


    All mammy knew that Yuxi woke up and went into the room and said, "the medicine bath is ready. Go and soak it!" It would be nice to take a bath.


    After soaking in the medicine bath, Yuxi applied the medicine on her own, and then she lay on the couch and was massaged by mother Quan.


    "Take it easy in the future," she said as she massaged her. "Don''t be too young to take good care of your body." That''s quite a euphemism.


    Indulgence is not good for men and women. Of course, it does more harm to men than it does to men.


    Yuxi is a little embarrassed. She intentionally narrowed her eyes and pretended to sleep, so that she would not respond.


    Yuxi just had a plate of cake when he was soaking in the medicine bath. He would not be hungry. Yunqing and jujube won''t come here for lunch at noon. Yuxi asks liu''er to have lunch in his yard, so that she won''t come over to the main courtyard to have lunch under a big sun.


    Mother Quan gave Yuxi a full body massage, which made Yuxi almost sleep again.


    When Yuxi got up, he felt a lot more comfortable: "Mammy, you must pass on your skills to Tong Fang." Mother Quan is getting older and older. In two years, even if mother Quan wants to serve her, Yuxi won''t let her. So if Tong Fang can learn these skills of mother Quan, she will be regarded as a successor.


    "It depends on how much she can learn," said Quan Although Tong Fang is not very smart, she is willing to work hard and study hard. So Tong Fang, mother Quan is quite satisfied.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as you give her time, I believe I can learn Mammy''s seven or eight cost things." Tong Fang learned these skills well, and she will benefit in the future.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and turned to a topic: "Yuxi, today Zhengyu comes here. I asked him for his opinion, and he was happy to say yes. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s smile disappeared immediately.


    All mammy is more acute a person, see the appearance to know not quite right: "how?" When he said this before, Yuxi was smiling.


    Yuxi''s friendship with mother Quan for so many years. Now when she talks about it, she naturally doesn''t deny it in a roundabout way: "he didn''t say anything else to mother?"


    The whole mother''s heart sank: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Zhengyu? " Looking at Yuxi''s expression, I knew that it was his nephew''s side that had a problem.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "he often meets a girl named Xue Qing. Xue Qing is sixteen years old and looks like a flower. Because of the death of both parents, I now live in my aunt''s house. "


    "Are you sure?" she asked See jade Xi nod, whole mammy angrily scold way: "this bastard thing?" I''ve been teaching people to each other. But what makes all mammy angry is that she didn''t tell her and helped to arrange the marriage.


    Yuxi felt a little guilty and said, "Mammy, I just wanted Xu Wu to check it just in case. I didn''t believe you." Quan Zhengyu has been out for so many years. Who knows what he looks like outside.


    Mother Quan waved her hand and said, "it''s a good thing that you sent someone to check it. Otherwise, it will come out after the marriage, which will kill licorice all her life. If so, I can''t rest in my life. " Fortunately, it hasn''t been said yet, which will not affect the reputation of licorice.


    Hearing this, Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, Mammy. Go to Zhengyu in the afternoon and ask carefully. What''s going on?"


    "I''ll go later," she nodded She was not at ease until the matter was settled.


    When Yuxi had lunch, she took a servant girl with her.


    In the cat alley, mother Quan bought him a two-way house. Mother Quan is still rich in money. It''s not impossible to think bigger. It''s just that mother Quan wants Quan Zhengyu to fight for herself. Otherwise, she''s ready for everything and has no ambition.


    The porter doesn''t know all Mammy, but the steward knows all Mammy. Seeing mother Quan, the steward said respectfully, "old lady, your Excellency has been on duty in Yamen. Would you like to invite your excellency back, please?"


    All mammy nodded, "now go and call him back." Now that she''s out, she''ll have to find out about it this time.


    The house is not far from Yamen. After three quarters of an hour, all Zhengyu will come. After giving a gift to mother Quan, she said, "if there''s something my grandmother needs to tell me, I''ll go there." As long as he told Shangguan that he would go to Pingxi palace, Shangguan would not only stop but also kindly ask for help.


    Looking at Quan Zhengyu, mother Quan asked, "do you really want to marry licorice?"


    Looking at mother Quan''s face, Quan Zhengyu felt bad. However, he nodded and asked, "naturally, he asked for marriage sincerely. Auntie and grandmother, is it licorice girl who doesn''t want to? "


    All Mammy''s eyes were full of disappointment, and she said, "since you really want to marry licorice, what''s the matter with Xue Qing?"


    Quan Zhengyu''s face flashed and flustered, but soon he forced himself to calm down and said: "grandma, what Xue Qing? I don''t know Xue Qing. " With that, Quan Zhengyu hurriedly explained: "grandma, someone must have deliberately blacked me, so that I can''t marry licorice girl."


    I don''t understand any of you. Although she knew that the probability of Xu Wu making a mistake was very low, when she came, she hoped that Xu Wu had made a mistake this time. But now, the last fluke is gone. "No one has blacked you," said Quan. "The princess told me about it herself."


    Quan Zhengyu can''t fit any more. He lost his voice and said, "why? How could a princess know that? " How can the princess know about him.


    Mother Quan sneered and said, "if the princess doesn''t know, are you going to marry licorice and take Xue Qing as a concubine? After that, I will live a good life with a good wife and a beautiful concubine to enjoy the happiness of the whole people. "


    Quan Zhengyu shook his head and said, "no, grandma, I have already broken up with Miss Xue."


    Mother Quan laughed angrily: "you didn''t meet in the box of Liji teahouse the day before yesterday? You won''t tell me that you went to see her the day before yesterday to finish with her? "


    Even the time and place of their meeting are known, and it''s sophistication to say anything else. Quan Zhengyu said: "my grandmother, it''s Zhengyu''s obsession. She can''t bear Xue Qing or miss miss licorice. Grandma, I know it''s wrong. "


    Mother Quan gave a wry smile. When she came back to her hometown, Quan Zhengyu was only five years old at that time. Her eldest nephew was dull, so all her thoughts were devoted to Quan Zhengyu. She taught him how to read and read. Later, she sent him to the school. Unexpectedly, Quan Zhengyu didn''t see his parents and brother who planed in the soil for a long time. She felt that it was disgraceful for their parents to planed in the soil. She was also proud of her brother who was facing his mother. At that time, mother Quan was shocked. She severely punished Quan Zhengyu and asked him to apologize to his parents and brother.


    After the punishment, she saw that Quan Zhengyu had corrected her attitude. Mother Quan thought that Quan Zhengyu was young, and it was normal for her to keep up with the Joneses. Now that she had changed it, it would be over. Now I think it''s too simple to think about things. It''s easy to change the nature. She can teach Quan Zhengyu how to read and write, and teach him how to be a man. She can also teach Quan Zhengyu a good education, but she can''t change the selfishness of Quan Zhengyu.


    All mammy sighed and said, "it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin but not its bones." The things in the bones can never be changed.


    When Quan Zhengyu heard this, he turned pale: "grandma, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Tomorrow, no, I''m going to break with Xue Qing now. " Compared with the future, a woman is nothing.


    Hearing this, mother Quan was very cold. Half a time later, mother Quan opened her mouth and said, "how do you deal with the relationship with Xue Qing is your business. I will not interfere. I won''t take care of your future affairs, whether it''s marriage or career. " Since I can tangle with Xue Qing for so long, it turns out that I really like that girl. Now in order to give up for the future, she has no value, is not to say lose it!


    This is no less than five thunders for Quan Zhengyu: "grandma, I know it''s wrong, I will change it later. Grandma, forgive me! "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I''ve never asked for a princess for myself for so many years. On the contrary, I have had three conversations with the princess for you. Zhengyu, my grandmother asked herself what she could do. It''s like you''ve done it. No matter how many, my aunt and grandmother can''t help it. The future road is up to you. " For the first time, put Quan Zhengyu in the guard camp. The second time, I asked for an official for all Zhengyu. The third time, that is, this time, to marry licorice for Quan Zhengyu. She takes out her heart and lungs for Quan Zhengyu, but how does Quan Zhengyu treat her. If Yuxi doesn''t find out about Xueqing in time, and licorice is treated badly later, she is not only sorry to trust her licorice, but also has no face to Yuxi. If Quan Zhengyu thought about her a little, he would not do such a thing.


    After hearing this, Quan Zhengyu knew that mother Quan really left him alone.


    Before leaving, all mammy looked at the decadent all Zhengyu and said, "you can do it yourself!" As long as Quan Zhengyu does not move his mind and works hard, he is better than his parents who are digging in the earth.


    That night, all mammy couldn''t sleep. She opened the window and blew the wind. She forgot to close it, and fell ill the next day. In Yuxi''s impression, mother Quan seldom gets sick. This time, she is really hurt by Quan Zhengyu.


    When mother Quan saw Yuxi coming to visit her, she said, "what are you doing here? What if I get sick? "


    Yuxi sat down with a smile and said, "after the illness, you will have a good rest for two days."


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi said this on purpose to comfort herself. She took Yuxi''s hand and said, "I can''t open this mouth over liquorice, please tell me!" she almost killed the child of liquorice.


    Yuxi held the whole Mammy''s hand and said, "Mammy, when you are old, there are dates and haoge''er who are filial to you! You won''t be alone. " Yuxi knows that mother Quan is actually afraid of being alone when she is old.


    Mother Quan nodded softly and said, "jujube and haoge''er are good children." Jujube is sensible and filial, which she sees in her eyes. There is a big sister like jujube as an example, and Hao Ge''er will certainly be good after that.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since they know that they are good children, they will be filial to you. Other people, we will treat you sincerely. It''s not that far away. " Through this licorice affair, Yuxi naturally knew that Quan Zhengyu was a man. How could such a person be sincere in filial piety to the whole mother in the future.


    Mother Quan sighed again and said, "when I taught you

 Chapter 959

    Yunqing went out early in the morning. He didn''t know that mother Quan was ill. When I came back in the evening, I heard that mother Quan had a cold. I asked strangely, "how can mother get cold?" All mammy pays great attention to the people who are careful and care for the maintenance. On weekdays, when Yunqing does something wrong, all mammy will say about him until he corrects. So he had a strange instinct about the whole mother''s cold.


    Yuxi shook his head and said to Quan Zhengyu, "Quan Zhengyu was brought up by Mammy. What he did this time hurt Mammy''s heart." The future of Quan Zhengyu, said that it was all Mammy''s work for him. But that''s it. He''s calculating all Mammy. Mammy is such a just person. She knows how not to be angry about it.


    Yunqing said with a disdainful face: "this kind of person has only himself in his heart. It''s not worth it to be sad for such a person. " No matter how much he did for him, once there was one thing that didn''t satisfy him, he would feel resentful, so Yunqing hated this kind of person.


    Yuxi agrees with Yunqing''s words: "fortunately, I found it early, otherwise I would have killed licorice if licorice had been married." At that time, she will regret it.


    Yunqing heard this saying and said: "it''s better to marry my boys than to go to the people who don''t know the root outside.". Those boys know their roots and know their background, and they are not afraid that they are not good to these girls. " There are many bodyguards around him who are still single! Licorice and pomegranate maids are good-looking, good-natured and literate. If they can marry these boys back, they will at least hold them in their hands.


    Yunqing''s suggestion is good. He betrothed licorice and others to Yunqing''s people. One thing is to rest assured, the other is to gather these guards. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "this time, licorice is a little bit afraid. Let''s slow down. I''ll tell her later. If she agrees, she''ll pick it out. "


    The family ate dinner and went for a walk in the garden. Looking at the colorful yard, Yunqing said with a smile, "it''s only half a year away from home, and the garden has changed a lot."


    Liu er said, "Dad, since Adin came, the garden has changed a lot."


    Yuxi explained: "this Aden is a servant sent by Fang''s family. He is very good at flowers and plants. The garden has kept him in charge for half a year and has become very beautiful. " Money is tight, and Yuxi doesn''t have that much money for the garden. But this Aden is his own brain, the garden properly managed.


    Speaking of Wu Kuo, Yun Qing asked, "Wu Kuo has been doing business in the south of the Yangtze River all these years. He is no longer familiar with the south of the Yangtze River." Since their next goal is south of the Yangtze River, it is natural for them to have a clear understanding of the situation in south of the Yangtze River.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "although there are 800000 soldiers and horses in Jiangnan, they have no chance to win as long as they are against our cavalry. I believe that Yu''s family also know their weaknesses and will definitely form an alliance with Yan Wudi at that time. " Cavalry has always been a nightmare for infantry.


    Hearing this, Yunqing turned to look at Yuxi and said, "this is the real purpose of Yunshan to smuggle grain outside the customs to exchange horses?" Yunshan has been engaged in smuggling business, but in the past few years, it sold cloth and salt. Only at the beginning of this year, Yunshan sold a batch of grain outside the customs. But food can only be exchanged for horses, and nothing else. So this batch of food, Yunshan returned nearly five thousand good horses, some of which were war horses.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "four stone grain for a good horse, I think it''s very cost-effective." Four stone grain refers to white rice and white noodles, which are smuggled out this time.


    With that said, Yuxi explained: "five thousand good horses only went to twenty thousand stone grain, which will not affect the overall situation." Two million jin of grain is only a drop in the bucket for the North captivity of a million people.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t say that four stone grain is a horse, twenty stone grain is a horse. Yuxi, if you go into business, you will be rich and invincible. " A good horse is worth thousands of liang of silver. It will double when sold to Jiangnan and other places. Now Yuxi only used four stone grain for it. He would like to do more for such a good thing. How can he blame it!


    Moreover, the best horses can be selected from them for breeding, so this cannot be measured by money at all.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing''s face showed a smile: "when Cui Mo saw the horses, he almost lost his mind. Later, he knew that I was not prepared to stay in Yucheng and almost came to Sichuan to find me." For people like them, to get a good horse is equivalent to one more life, so to see a good horse is naturally not happy.


    Thinking of the private letter Yunshan wrote to him, Yuxi shook his head and said, "in fact, I''m taking advantage of people''s danger." Those who trade war horses for food cannot live on. Would have risked killing his head for food. Of course, because it''s the enemy, Yuxi has no guilt. Just think that no matter where they are, they are the most pitiful people at the bottom.


    Yunqing hated the northern prisoners and said, "unfortunately, we have no money now, or we will send troops directly. I can also avenge the brothers who died that year. "


    Yuxi knows that although Yunqing agrees with her, he still regrets: "Herui, I want Yang Duoming to go to Jiangnan. What do you think?"


    Yunqing thought for a moment and nodded, "let Yang Duoming go to Jiangnan, let black widow go to the capital. It''s just that the intelligence on the other side of the capital hasn''t improved. A black widow who helps the Falcon should be able to change the status quo. " Yan Wushuang''s management of the capital is too strict, and the Falcon is cautious, so the intelligence work has not been very smooth.


    "It''s a good arrangement," Yuxi said


    Yunqing went to the Begonia tree and said, "Yuxi, I will go to the West Sea later." After going to the West Sea, I need to turn to Yucheng again.


    Yuxi did not object, said: "early to early back." It was so hard to fight in the West Sea. Yunqing should go to see him.


    Jujube ear tip, once heard Yunqing''s words, turned around and said: "Dad, you want to go to the west sea? Can I go with you? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and refused, saying, "Dad is going to do something important this time. It''s not suitable to take you."


    Disappointment on the face of jujube.


    Yuxi measured it in her heart. When jujube left, she lowered her voice and said, "it''s not dangerous to go to the West Sea this time. It''s good to take jujube with her and let her know more about the outside environment."


    Yunqing was surprised and said, "I thought you would refuse?" There are also thousands of miles from pickaxe city to the West Sea.


    Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "since jujube decided to take this road, I can''t stop it. It''s good for her to familiarize her with life in the army as soon as possible. " Although distressed, but also reluctant to, but this is jujube''s own choice of road, she can not stop, can only help her pave the way to let her less detours.


    Yunqing took Yuxi''s hand and said, "since you are not against it, I will take her." It''s good to let jujube know more about the outside world.


    Yuxi was a little uneasy and whispered, "what are you doing? The children are still watching! " It''s very embarrassing in front of the children.


    Knowing that he can follow to the West Sea, jujube is very happy. Liu ER was a little unhappy, but she didn''t want to travel long distances and didn''t bother to go with her. However, Liu Er also asked: "sister, when you go to the West Sea, you have to bring me white swan back."


    Hearing the White Swan, Yunqing thought of what happened in that year and smiled: "when you sent two white swans from your uncle, they were plucked up by your elder sister. You ask her to bring back the white swan. Be careful to bring you two bald geese. "


    "Father, when did I pluck the White Swan''s hair? You must have made a mistake. "


    Yunqing said with a smile, "how can I forget what happened four years ago? Your mother was so angry that she spanked you


    Jujube said: "Dad, isn''t it small at that time, not sensible?"? How did I know about the White Swan and the black swan at that time? "


    Liu Er sprinkled salt on the wound and said, "sister, I heard from mother blue that when you were little, you broke a lot of jades and chinaware in the room, which made my mother dare not put decorations in the room." Finish saying, Liu Er looked up and asked Yuxi: "Niang, is this true?" Jujube dates have too much black history when they were young, so we should grasp them.


    Yuxi chuckled, "your sister was naughty when she was little." When jujube and jujube were small, Yuxi was worried that jujube and jujube would become the female overlord.


    Jujube is not willing to show weakness, but also uncover the bottom of Liu Er: "you don''t say me, you are four years old and still wet the bed!" Liu Er is not very well. She did pee in bed when she was four years old.


    Liu''er is seven years old. She already knows how to face. Hearing this, immediately blushed and said, "I will not urinate in the bed. If you want to urinate, you will urinate."


    Jujube looked at liu''er like this, and didn''t say a word again. We should continue to say it, and make sure that we can get rid of the golden beans. So she didn''t dare to go on.


    Yunqing thinks liuer is not good-natured, and says: "when you were a child, you were not in good health. It''s no big deal to wet your bed. Many other people''s children, five or six years old also wet the bed! "


    Liu''er''s eyes turned red when she heard this.


    Yuxi walked over with a smile and touched liu''er''s head softly and said, "it''s a silly girl. Your sister is playing with you. How can you fall into the golden bean? In this way, your sister will not dare to talk to you in the future? "


    Liu Er forced back her tears and said, "I didn''t cry! It''s the wind that blows your eyes. It''s hard. "


    "Then I will help you to blow," said jujube


    Yuxi shakes his head helplessly. If she didn''t know that jujube is a straight temper, she would suspect that she deliberately ridiculed liu''er.


    Yunqing thinks that jujube is not bad tempered. It''s tiring to bend around too much: "well, it''s dark now. Let''s go back!"


    Back in the yard, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "liu''er is not a good character. He must break it right."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this girl''s best face is to say in front of us that she wet her bed at the age of four, which makes her feel ashamed, which makes her eyes red." Liu erjiao is a little too coquettish, but she can''t wait to correct it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "even if you have a good face, you can''t cry if you don''t listen to me. After that, if she does something wrong and I say something about her, then she can''t cry to death? " Although it''s said that daughters should be pampered, they can''t form porcelain dolls that break when touched. Another jujube jujube a contrast, more lining up liuer fragile.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Liu''er seldom does this. This time, jujube has poked her weakness." Liu Er is a little delicate, but she doesn''t cry even if she doesn''t listen to me. This time, it is also a special case.


    "We still have to pay attention to this," said Yunqing It''s good at home, brothe

 Chapter 960

    Yunqing set out at daybreak and didn''t rest until dark. He had dry food at noon. The horse, which had been riding for two days in a row, was red and swollen.


    In the evening, while applying medicine to jujube, red bean said: "princess, tell the prince about you, and let him prepare the carriage for you!"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "since I came out with my father, I can''t hold him back. What''s more, I can''t stand this pain. How can I lead soldiers to fight in the future? "


    After a pause, jujube looked at red bean and said, "don''t tell mother about it." If I let my mother know, I guess my mother will cry again. Jujube is not afraid of Yuxi''s scolding, nor Yuxi''s beating her, but Yuxi''s tears.


    Red bean looked down at the medicine in his hand and said, "princess, I''m afraid the princess has expected your situation. Otherwise, the princess would not have prepared the medicine. " This time, the medicine yuxirang brought was all made by master Yang. These drugs are very popular with the general, but they are a little less.


    After applying the medicine, the swelling disappeared a lot the next day. But I still have some pain when I walk.


    Although Yunqing is careless, as a father, he still sees the difference between jujube and jujube. Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t stand it? "


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I''m not used to it. I''ll be fine after two days." Last time I went to Yucheng, there was a carriage following me. I was tired of riding. Jujube can be used as a carriage. So, the last trip to Yucheng jujube didn''t think there was anything


    Yunqing said: "come and have a bowl of broth." The food on the road is totally incomparable with that at home.


    Looking at Jujube''s strange posture, Yunqing suddenly understood and asked, "is it leg pain?" Jujube: I didn''t ride so long before. I''m afraid my legs are worn out this time.


    Jujube and jujube didn''t hide from Yunqing, nodded and said: "well, there are some redness and swelling, but it''s much better after applying the medicine. Dad, it''s OK. I''ll get used to it in two days. " He practised martial arts with Huo Changqing and was often beaten. He could not help it.


    Yun Qing is also reluctant to let jujube eat these hardships, said: "you have to endure for a while, until the county ahead to buy a carriage." It''s also because he didn''t think about it well. I didn''t expect that jujube didn''t ride for a long time.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "don''t use dad. I can''t take a carriage to lead the soldiers to fight in the future! Always get used to it. " This time, it should be considered as exercise.


    Yun Qing touched the head of jujube and said, "you are still young, you don''t have to work so hard." His daughter is so sensible, which makes him heartache!


    Jujube still shook his head and said, "Dad, when I went out, my mother prepared medicine to reduce swelling. I guess my mother expected this situation at that time." With that, jujube looked at Yunqing and said, "my mother knew that I would suffer this time, but she didn''t stop me. She took this trip to the West Sea as my training." Jujube now eloquence is very good.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "the carriage is still to be arranged. If you can''t stand it, take the carriage." If jujube can insist on riding without riding carriage, it also proves that jujube has strong willpower.


    That night, he arrived in a town. Yunqing asked spernian to buy a carriage.


    Jujube didn''t even look at the carriage. After dinner, he went back to his room. But in the evening, when red bean gave her medicine, jujube almost cried out because of the pain.


    Red bean can''t help but say: "big princess, since the Lord has bought the carriage, you will take the carriage tomorrow!" In fact, red beans don''t understand why jujube should be so spelled. In the future, it''s shiziye who will inherit the title. It''s not necessary for a big princess to work so hard.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "no sitting." Anyway, she decided not to take the coach.


    As a result, the carriage purchased became a decoration.


    Yun Qing touched the head of jujube and said, "it''s a stubborn girl." This temperament, with him is really a model. If a son even if, is a daughter, really let him say heartache.


    Jujube smiled brightly and said, "Dad, I asked Uncle Yin, he said that as long as he survived the first few days, it would not hurt so much in the back." Pain to numb later, naturally do not feel pain.


    Jujube didn''t want to take a carriage, Yunqing was reluctant to let her suffer, so he slowed down the journey. Originally 12 days can arrive Xiping City, this time walked 18 days.


    In xipingcheng, jujube fell ill. Even if jujube is well raised, but after more than half a month of riding, the body can''t stand it.


    See cloud Qing to carry medicine to enter the room, date date one face says shamefully: "father, I drag hind leg." In the military, it''s shameful to delay.


    Yunqing is really angry and distressed, saying: "it''s amazing that jujube can hold on so long without being tired. Dad can''t do it in your age! "


    Date date just don''t believe, say: "father you lie to me!" Smelling the bad smell of medicine, jujube said: "Dad, can you not drink medicine?" It''s hard to smell that smell, let alone drink it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, it''s better after drinking the medicine." The medicine is so bitter that no one likes to drink it. But good medicine is good for disease. If you don''t want to drink it, you have to drink it.


    Jujube bitter face will be a bowl of medicine, after drinking jujube said in a low voice: "father, I think mother."


    With the nature of jujube, we will say such things when we are sick. Yun Qing touched the hand of the jujube and said, "I will see my mother when I go back."


    Red bean quickly handed the ready preserved fruit to jujube and said, "princess, eat a preserved fruit to taste bitter."


    Jujube dates eat preserves, not many will go to sleep.


    When Feng Dajun saw Yunqing, he said, "Lord, how did you bring the princess?" How can children not get sick from such a long distance without a carriage.


    Yunqing said, "I have prepared a carriage for her. She doesn''t want to sit on it. This girl is very stubborn. "


    Feng Dajun frowned and asked, "Lord, are you really going to let jujube lead the soldiers to fight later?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "this is the road we chose for jujube. Now she is going down. We can''t stop her." If jujube does not want to go this way, they will also follow the jujube. But jujube obviously wanted to join the army, and later he wanted to be a female general who would lead the army and fight. How could he resist.


    Feng Dajun followed Huo Changqing in jujube and practised martial arts. He had a guess in his mind. But Yun Qing and Huo Changqing didn''t point out, and he didn''t ask: "women who want to make contributions must pay more than ordinary people. As a jujube, there is no need to work so hard. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "this girl is not afraid of suffering. Let''s not talk about this. What''s new about the west sea? " After the big battle at the beginning of the year, the west sea was also broken.


    "A small number of northern captives appeared at the border to seize food, cattle and sheep, but there was no large-scale troop," Feng said If it''s the same as before, he can''t resist it.


    "They don''t have so much food, they can''t go out," said Yunqing Without food and grass, there would be no soldiers.


    When it was dark, Yunqing said, "when jujube is cured, I''ll take her to the pasture and go to the barracks by the way." This time, I came to see the horses that Yunshan had made outside the pass, and I also inspected the situation in the army.


    Speaking of the horses in the ranch, Feng Dajun was very excited: "my Lord, the horse I got this time is really good. Many of my subordinates are greedy. Lord, you must keep more for me then. "


    Yunqing said, "I will use other horses to regroup the cavalry, except those left for breeding." This means that this horse has no share.


    When Feng Dajun heard that he didn''t have one, he didn''t want to: "my Lord, I have to leave thirty or forty for us. And I''ve also made a reservation with them. I''ll get them some. If I break my promise, my general will have no prestige at all. "


    Yunqing can''t know Feng''s temperament. Hearing this, he said, "twenty horses, no more." It was given to the Fengda army and the other 15 barracks. More than three hundred good horses have been removed at this time, and no more can be given.


    When Feng saw this, he knew that there was no room for discussion. He said, "twenty for twenty. Lord, can you let them choose by themselves then?"


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "this is OK." These horses are right under their noses. They always need to give them some discounts.


    Although no one told Feng Dajun the source of these horses, Feng Dajun roughly guessed what was going on. Feng not only didn''t think it was wrong, but said regretfully, "if we could have more good horses like this, we would be able to form a strong cavalry, not afraid of the captured cavalry in the north." In those days, the cavalry captured in the north were their nightmares!


    Yun Qing said calmly, "there will be some in the future."


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he weighed it in his heart and asked, "Lord, can you attack the northern captivity in three years?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''m going to attack Jiangnan when I recover." If next year can be the same as this year, a harvest year, then the next year will be able to attack Jiangnan.


    Feng Dajun''s eyes brightened, then he said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I can''t go to fight Jiangnan with the Lord." Compared with defending the city, he prefers to capture the city and occupy the land, which makes him more successful.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance," said Yunqing Fengda army should guard the West Sea. When attacking the south of the Yangtze River, they must not take part in it.


    Feng Dajun asked with a smile, "that''s all right." Yunqing''s tone also let him know that Yunqing is determined to be in the whole world, so he doesn''t worry about not having a chance to make achievements.


    Jujube body base is good, take the medicine the next day better half, to the third day and alive. After another day''s rest, jujube said, "Dad, when shall we go to the west sea? I want to catch swans for Liu ER! "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "tomorrow." It''s time to go to the horse farm. The ranch is near the West Sea, just take jujube to the West Sea for a turn.


    Father and daughter went to the horse farm first. Jujube saw so many steeds, his eyes brightened: "Dad, can I also choose a horse?"


    Yun Qing shakes his head and says, "the horses here are all useful. I can''t give them to you." Jujube is not a good horse here. Instead of keeping him in the stable, he doesn''t have to play to kill the enemy.


    See jujube face dew disappointment, cloud Qing said with a smile: "after four years, father will send you a horse." In fact, jujube has a horse, which is also a pure horse, but that horse is a gentle mare.


    "Then I will wait," said jujube, cracking its mouth and laughing


    Yunqing stayed in jujube to see the horse in the pasture, and then let jujube learn how to raise the horse, how to cultivate feelings with the horse. Yunqing said, "when you go to the battlefield, the horse is you

 Chapter 961

    At the end of July, Lu Gang returned to the capital. As soon as he entered Beijing, he was caught in prison before he entered his home.


    In the prison, Lu gang saw the white haired Lord Lu Er, kneeling on the ground, and said, "Dad, it''s the son''s incompetence. He lost the Jincheng battle and suffered for you."


    When Taining Hou heard this, his eyebrows moved, and he gave Lu Gang a thoughtful look.


    Lu Er patted him on the shoulder and said, "dad knows. It''s not your fault. It''s your dad who didn''t teach your brother well." In fact, Lu Er''s heart is sad. When Lu Gang returns to the capital this time, he can''t get rid of himself. It may even be dragged to death by Lu''s family.


    The words of father and son soon reached Yan matchless. Yan Wushuang asked Taining Hou, "Mr. Chen, do you think Lu Gang really doesn''t know Lu Lin''s commitment?"


    The Marquis of Taining shook his head and said, "I dare not make a decision." No one can touch Yan Wuqi''s mind, so they all stand by and don''t interfere.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled, "how do you think to deal with Lugang and his family?"


    Hou Taining bowed and said, "the defeated general should be beheaded according to military law. In this way, we can make an example. " But there are also drawbacks. If you kill all the people of Lu''s family, then some generals won''t dare to come back even if they lost the battle. I''m not sure that they will directly join the enemy. But the disadvantages of Taining Hou did not elaborate, he did not say Yan matchless also know.


    "I heard that Chen family and Lu family are friends," Yan asked with great interest The two families have made good friends for generations and often intermarry. The great grandmother of Taining Hou is still a girl of Lu family.


    "The private love is nothing more than the national law," said Hou Taining


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s very good. If everyone thinks the same way as you do, the king won''t have so much trouble."


    Lord Taining didn''t say a word. In fact, the first person who does not comply with the national law is Yan matchless.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Yan Wushuang received Lu Gang''s blood book. Looking at the blood book, Yan Wushuang looks at Lin Yuanfeng, the deputy commander of the forbidden army, and says, "I didn''t expect you to deliver the blood book." Lu just came back that night and wrote a blood book, which can''t be concealed from Yan matchless. Lu Gang originally wanted to invite the Marquis of Taining to present to Yan Wushuang, but was rejected by the Marquis of Taining. I didn''t expect Lin Fengyuan to visit Lord Lu Er. I know that this initiative can help to submit it to Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang originally thought that Lin Fengyuan would also refuse, but did not expect that Lin Fengyuan''s behavior was beyond his expectation.


    Lin Fengyuan said in a deep voice: "Lu Lin''s treason led to the loss of Jinzhou, and Lu Gang, as the first general, would not be too bad to behead the capital. But Lu Gang is really a fierce general. It''s a pity to kill him like this. " Lu Gang''s blood book also didn''t shirk the responsibility. He only hoped Yan Wushuang could give him a chance to make amends.


    Yan Wushuang put the blood book aside and didn''t read it. He also knew the contents of it. "I didn''t expect that you were so sorry for Lugang."


    Lin Fengyuan didn''t approve Yan''s words, but said, "we can''t talk about each other''s feelings, just some empathy." Lin Fengyuan was also regarded as a betrayal of his brother, so he knew how uncomfortable it was.


    For Lin Fengyuan''s past, Yan Wushuang is clear: "then how do you think to deal with Lu Gang?"


    Lin Fengyuan did not avoid suspicion and said: "it is not safe to put him in other places, let him go to Tongcheng!" Tongcheng often fights with Donghu people. It''s a real compromise to put Lu Gang there.


    Yan Wushuang asked with a smile, "Han Jianye has made Lulin clear. As far as I know, Han Jianye is also your junior brother. If there is a Japanese and South Korean Jianye looking for you, what will you do. "


    Lin Fengyuan said: "a few years ago, my master wrote that the development of the northwest would be very good. I have a better future to go there. I refused at that time, and my master will not pay any more attention to me. "


    Yan Wushuang naturally knows master Lin: "your master is very good at medicine. The medicine he made with the same medicine is twice as effective as that of others." He was greedy after hearing this, but his people couldn''t get close to master Yang. As for the assassination, it is even more unlikely to succeed. Master Yang is a master himself. His people can''t get close to him at all.


    Lin Fengyuan nodded and said, "those prescriptions are all secret prescriptions of the school. They are handed down to only one person in a generation. My younger martial brother is mellow, so he was chosen as the heir of his mantle at that time. " After that, Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "I just didn''t expect that my younger martial brother would follow her into the barracks and become a general." In fact, Yu Zhi''s temperament is not suitable for the barracks. There is no intrigue in the barracks, but it is better than the official arena. However, because Yu Zhi relies on Princess Pingxi, he is not afraid to be tripped by others.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "then why did you refuse your master''s proposal?"


    Lin Fengyuan did not want to say: "my aunt''s Revenge has not been avenged. If I go to the northwest, it will never be avenged." Lin Guogong''s wife, who killed his aunt, has been taken to the temple by Lin Fengyuan to eat and pray for Buddha. Mrs. Lin worked hard day and night in the temple, and there were only green vegetable leaves and black Wowo for two meals a day. This is worse than death for the well-off Mrs. Lin. Unfortunately, Mrs. Lin didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. She could only suffer day and night.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and asked, "Yunqing has occupied one third of the world. What do you think of this time?"


    Lin Fengyuan said in silence, "Yunqing is good at fighting. Han has the ability to settle down. As long as the couple are not separated, they will be the king''s strong enemy." If the couple is divorced, it''s not a worry.


    Yan Wushuang naturally knows this truth, so he has made a lot of efforts. But now he knows that it''s not the same difficulty to separate Yunqing from Han: "just got the news today, Yunqing returned to pickaxe City, the first thing is to deal with those generals who have objections to Han." At most, ordinary soldiers mutter something, which doesn''t affect anything.


    When Lin Fengyuan heard this, his brow didn''t shake: "Yunqing is not stupid. How can he not know that Hans is one with him? To criticize Hans is to be dissatisfied with him. In this case, it is natural to eliminate these people and save them from future troubles. " As long as Yun Qing and Han''s husband and wife are not separated, they will fight for the world in the future and win much higher than Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and asked, "do you regret not listening to your master?"


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "regret? There is nothing to regret. There is nothing more important to me than revenge for my aunt. "


    After Lin Feng left, Meng Nian walked into the room and asked strangely, "what did the lord talk to general Lin? For such a short time? "


    Yan Wushuang hands Lu Gang''s blood book to Meng Nian and says, "Lin Fengyuan pleads for Lu Gang."


    After reading the blood book, Meng Nian asked in silence, "Lord, no one dares to dispute that Lu Gang has lost Jinzhou to kill him, but Lord Lu Er is always loyal to the royal court. If he is killed, it will certainly cold the hearts of other ministers." Although Lu Er is not Yan matchless''s confidant, he is also a powerful official in the capital. If Yan Wushuang says to kill, other ministers will surely have ideas.


    If it wasn''t for this concern, Yan Wushuang would have killed all the people of Lu''s family and waited for Lu to return.


    Yan Wushuang added: "I just asked general Xialin about Yunqing and Hans. He said that if Yunqing and his wife are not separated, they will be my strong enemy."


    Meng Nian said, "Yunqing and Hans will be the biggest hidden danger of the court." The couple, who already have 900000 soldiers and horses, can almost match the court.


    "Yan matchless nodded and said:" this is what everyone knows, but he is the first one who dare to be so outspoken in front of me In addition to his confidant, Lin Fengyuan dared to talk to him like this.


    Meng Nian said, "general Lin is a man of disposition. But this kind of person is also the most difficult to control. "


    Yan Wushuang said, "Lin Fengyuan himself said that in addition to his aunt, master is the most intimate." But the problem is that Lin Fengyuan''s master and younger martial brother are both working for Yunqing and Han. He dare not trust such a person with all his heart.


    Meng Nian is also helpless. Yunqing is not only brave and good at fighting, but also powerful. The most important thing is that these generals are still loyal to Yunqing. This is beyond their comparison.


    The next day, the result of handling Lu''s family came out. Lu Gang was sent to Tongcheng, where his son was demoted to commoners. The palace given by the emperor was recovered, and all the family wealth and houses checked were confiscated and not returned.


    Lu Shi, the wife of gongshizi of South Korea, bought a two-way house for Lu''s family with her dowry to let them have a place to live. Hao Shi, the lady of Lu''s family, hates the people in the second room. Not only is Lu''s second master not allowed to enter the house her daughter has set up, but also he has to break off the relationship with the second room.


    Lu Er is ashamed of himself, and has no face to stay in the house his niece has set up. He immediately leaves with his wife and grandson. At this time, there was no silver for six people, so food and housing became a problem.


    Mrs. Lu wiped the tears and said, "master, I''m the one who''s got you involved." During this period, Mrs. Lu Er did not regret that if she had not thought of leaving a way back for Lu''s family, they would not have fallen to this point.


    Lu Er shook his head and said, "it''s good to have this result now." At least their families are still alive, which is much better than he expected.


    When the couple was thinking about where to go, they saw Gu Jiu coming. Gu Jiu salutes Lord Lu Er: "Lord Lu......"


    Before Gu Jiu finished speaking, Lord Lu Er said with shame, "I''m a commoner now, so you can call me by my name." Lin Fengyuan helped his son hand in the blood book, but they owe him a big favor.


    Gu Jiu will not call the name of Lord Lu Er directly, saying, "if Lord Lu doesn''t dislike it, I will call you uncle Lu." Lu Er is old enough to be Gu Jiu''s father. It''s appropriate to call him uncle Lu.


    Lu two old ye also did not refuse: "do not know Gu adult comes to look for old decadent, can have what matter?"


    Gu Jiujiang said, "my general has a small farm in the countryside. My general said that if you don''t like it, you can stay in the farm."


    Lord Lu Er was very moved. Since ancient times, there have been many beauties and few in need. His Lu family has so many relatives and friends in the capital, but only Lin Fengyuan, a subordinate who is not close to him, helps. Lord Lu Er has nowhere to go, and he has no money. The livelihood of six members of his family is also a problem. In addition, despite his livelihood, it is inconvenient for him to stay in the capital in a body of guilt. Instead, he can live a solid life in the countryside for two days. Lin Fengyuan''s arrangement in this way is also painstaking. Lu Er bows to Gu Jiu: "the kindness of general Lin is in my mind."


    Gu jiuhurriedly avoids

 Chapter 962

    The sound of firecrackers ushered in the Spring Festival. Happy family, close Spring Festival couplets, hung red lanterns.


    "Another year has passed," said Yuxi as he ate How time flies. She''ll be twenty-six in a minute.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''m one year old again."


    When he heard this, Hao Ge''er immediately retorted, "Dad is wrong. He is one year older." By tomorrow, he will be three years old. Mother said, after the first month, he will follow grandpa to practice martial arts. For this, he is still looking forward to it.


    Cloud Qing happily touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said, "Hao''er is right. He is one year older." One year old is no different from one year old.


    New year''s Eve dinner is a big full table. But at dinner, corydalis''s son maotuan cried. Nanny hurriedly came over and helped to look at it. She found that her hair was wet.


    After eating, corydalis looked at Yuxi and said cautiously, "princess, I want to go back to the army in the first month." Corydalis is difficult to bear, but it is full term. After birth, the body has been good. Corydalis, eager to go back to the barracks, did not feed her own children, but asked the nanny.


    Yuxi said helplessly, "let''s wait until maotuan is half a year old." The wool was born at the end of August. And the birth of maotuan, the happiest is Ruo man. Since the birth of maotuan, Ruo man has been around maotuan every day.


    Corydalis hurriedly nodded, "OK." Maotuan will be half a year old by the end of February. It''s OK to keep it for another month.


    The day passed quickly, and in a flash, it was Lantern Festival again. This time, with preparation, Yuxi has already let people set up a box. But last year''s stampede left liu''er in a shadow. Liu''er didn''t want to go even if she had a box.


    Yunqing is not reluctant, and Yuxi said, "I will take haoge''er!"


    Although Yuxi is worried about the insecurity outside, he is also three years old. It''s time to take him to see the outside world. A boy always shrinks in the house. What can he do.


    This night, there was no stampede, no assassin. It was calm. The next day, jujube happily gave liu''er all kinds of snacks and gadgets, saying, "the chaos I ate last night was delicious, but you didn''t go."


    Liu''er didn''t have any regrets: "I don''t want to eat the dishes on the stall because I don''t know how many people have used them. I want to eat chaos, let white mother do it. "


    Jujube shook her head and said, "the chaos made by white mother is delicious, but the taste is different from that made on the stall."


    Liu er said indifferently, "it''s not chaos. What can be different?"


    Jujube explained: "the same bastard, different taste. After you eat, you will know. "


    Yu Xi saw the two sisters quarrel and said with a smile, "vegetables and turnips have their own love. There is nothing to contend with." Liu''er was raised by the whole mother. She is very particular about eating and using. She never wears jujube like clothes, even if they are not touched. So it''s no surprise that she doesn''t eat outside.


    Jujube immediately jumped over the topic and asked another thing she cared about: "Mom, will dad come back for another half year?" Yunqing is at home. It''s totally different. Other don''t say, looking at her mother''s face every day with a smile, also very comfortable.


    Yuxi was not sure, and said, "it depends on whether the war goes smoothly or not? If it goes well, it may be back in two or three months. " If not, I don''t know when I will be back.


    Yuxi is different from other mothers. She doesn''t think her child is too young to know the dangers outside. On the contrary, she thinks that the more children know about the situation of husband and wife, the better they can protect themselves. So Yuxi will often talk about the outside affairs with several children, and also talk about the hard work and hardship of the couple with several children. Because of this, although Liu Er is a little charming, she is also filial and obedient.


    Jujube do not want to say: "Niang, dad must be smooth this time." If the war goes well, dad will be back as soon as possible.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, it will be smooth and profitable." After the attack of Shancheng, we should not send any more troops to fight in two years. Yunqing is at home. She doesn''t have to be so tired.


    Yunqing wants to leave, not only the children, but also Yuxi himself. I can''t sleep at night, and I''ve been talking to Yunqing for a long time. At this time, Yuxi is no longer the shrewd and skillful Princess Pingxi in the eyes of the public, but an ordinary woman worried about her husband.


    After listening to the nagging for a long time, Yun Qingcai said softly, "don''t worry, I will be back soon." One side said, while his hands in Yuxi body to swim.


    In the second half of the night, Yuxi was so tired that he fell asleep. Yunqing didn''t call for water either. He directly put his arms around Yuxi and fell asleep.


    When Yuxi woke up, it was already bright. Looking around empty, Yuxi hurriedly called licorice to come in and asked: "what about the prince?"


    Licorice looked at Yuxi''s bare fragrant shoulder, lowered his head and said: "the LORD left before dawn. The king ordered that the maids and maids should not wake up the princess. " Leaving is the most sad, so Yunqing deliberately made Yuxi tired last night, but didn''t want Yuxi to send him.


    It''s not life or death. Yuxi didn''t say anything more: "prepare water, I want to bathe." The whole body is sticky and uncomfortable.


    "Princess, the bath is ready," said licorice I don''t need any more contraceptives after taking this medicine bath.


    When taking the medicine bath, licorice asked, "the two princesses and the big princess have come here just after dawn. They are disappointed when they know that the prince has left." The two sisters agreed to send Yunqing, but when they came, Dad had already left.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked licorice, "licorice, you''ve got 20 this year, so it''s time to think about finishing up." Twenty years old is much older than the average family.


    Licorice hands shake, said: "princess, I do not want to marry." She has a psychological shadow, afraid to marry a bad man.


    Yuxi smiled and said about the pillar: "the pillar specially entrusted Lord Xu to tell me about it. The pillar has been on duty in the palace for more than seven years. We all know his temper and temperament, and the details are clear. If you are afraid that you don''t want to marry outside, the pillar is a good choice. And if you marry him, you can still work in the government. "


    Licorice occasionally goes to the front yard, and naturally knows the thickness of the pillars. Pillar no father no mother is an orphan, 13 years old after joining the army to the barracks as a home. It''s just something that licorice didn''t expect. The pillar even took a fancy to himself, and let Xu adults propose marriage with the princess. Licorice blushed a little when he thought about it.


    When Yuxi saw that licorice had not been rejected, he was still shy on his face. He knew that there was hope for this: "what matters in marriage is your love and my wish. You should think about it carefully. If you think it''s good, I will give you a reply. If you don''t want to, you have to tell me. You can''t let people wait for you all the time. "


    Licorice thought about the situation of the pillar, and after a half day''s measurement, he said, "princess, if he agrees that I can still work in the palace, I will agree." As long as she stays in the Royal Palace, even if her later husband fails to her, she has a place to settle down.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what is too easy to get will not be treasured. Let it go first and let him show his sincerity before you agree. "


    Licorice did not think much, said: "I listen to the princess." The princess is so smart. I''m sure she''s right.


    Yuxi chuckled: "if you don''t understand anything, you can ask mother Quan and mother LAN. They are old, experienced and experienced. They will give you good advice. " She can give advice on the general direction, but she doesn''t have much time for guidance on the details. After all, she is so busy that she spends her spare time on children.


    Licorice lowered his head and said softly, "OK."


    When I saw Xu Wu in the afternoon, Yuxi said, "I told licorice about the pillar today. This girl has gone through the whole Zhengyu''s affairs and has some shadow. I told her that the pillar was in the mansion. She knew the root and knew the bottom. She would not refuse like Quan Zhengyu


    Xu Wu knows it''s difficult: "look at the princess, how many chances does the pillar have?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no rejection, just a chance! The rest depends on the sincerity of the pillars. " With that, Yuxi asked, "what''s the name of the pillar?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the child wandered to pickaxe city from other places. He was only seven years old at that time, and he didn''t remember his last name. The pillar was taken from the old man who adopted him. Before his death, Lao Du arranged for him to enter the kitchen, thinking that he would not starve to death if he had a stutter in the kitchen. "


    After a moment''s meditation, Yuxi said, "since his adoptive father''s surname is Du, then he will follow the surname Du, and his first name is Du Zhu." They are all familiar. Yuxi is too lazy to change his name.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "that''s the reason."


    Column heard licorice did not refuse the news, very happy. Xu Wu patted his head and said, "don''t be too happy. The princess said it depends on your sincerity. If sincerity is not enough, the daughter-in-law will not be able to marry. " The pillar is 21 years old this year. It is generally late to get married in the army. There are many people who don''t get married this year.


    "Column giggle way:" did not refuse, indicated that I have hope. If at last licorice doesn''t agree, it only means that I''m not good enough. "


    Xu Wu could not help laughing when he saw this.


    Half a month later, Yunqing arrived in Shancheng. Guan Tai told him all about the recent situation in Shancheng: "last October, Zhou Jinpeng sent people to Yunnan to buy a batch of grain at a high price. At the end of the year, they sent people to Jiangnan to buy food, but the food was robbed by bandits and thieves in Guizhou. In the mountain city, food is very tight now. " Although money can make ghosts push the mill, Luo Kaijiang once offended the general of Guizhou. Yunnan was originally a land of mountains and forests, but it was short of food. It was unrealistic to purchase large quantities of food from it. However, Jiangnan is too far away from the mountain city, and the road banditry is very serious, so it is unlikely to buy food from Jiangnan. In addition, the mountain cities themselves are hills and woods, with little land, which can not supply the consumption of 300000 troops. So the lack of food in the mountain city was completely in Yunqing''s expectation, otherwise he would not have to wait until now.


    Yun Qing asked, "no food to eat, but all the soldiers in the army know that?" As soon as the news of lack of food spread out, it would shake the morale of the army, so this kind of thing would be concealed from the soldiers.


    There was a smile on Guan Tai''s face: "Zhou Jinpeng and Zhou Dong are hiding it, but our people let it out. Nowadays, the people in the mountain city are lax and the army is unstable. Lord, now is the best time for us to attack the mountain city. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the mountain city is not at the end of its tether. We will attack it later." The terrain of the mountain city is dangerous, easy to defend and hard to attack

 Chapter 963

    In the early morning, the fog filled the whole yard. A few meters away, no one could be seen. It seemed that people were hiding one by one. Until the sun comes out, the mist spreads faintly and sets countless rays of sunshine, as if covered with a thin veil.


    Yun Qing stood in the yard and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that the mountain city is foggy. Now I have a deep understanding." It''s ok if the fog is small. If the fog is big, you can''t see people at all.


    Guan Tai said with a smile, "fortunately, in the days when we attacked the city, it was foggy in the morning." If it is a thick fog, the death and injury will certainly be greater.


    Yunqing looks up at the sky, the fiery sun and the blue sky, and whispers, "God is on our side, too." In those days, we rushed to the army and met the warmest winter. Now we need the help of God to attack the mountain city. One is a coincidence, but Yunqing doesn''t believe that the second is a coincidence. He prefers to believe that God is helping him.


    Guan Tai nodded and said: "more help, less help, so even God helps us."


    Cloud Qing hears this to sneer way: "good, the study effect of these years is very good." Under the influence of Yuxi, Yunqing will read books to enrich himself. As the manager of Yunqing so hard, the following people are more afraid to relax. Therefore, Guan Tai, Du Zheng and others have been trying to improve their cultural standards in recent years. As long as we work hard, it will work.


    Spernian came over and replied to Yunqing: "Lord, magistrate Geng is out to see you." Geng Zhifu, whose surname is Geng and whose name is zhicho, was a Jinshi in the forty second year of Guangzong. Later, he went to Wupin Zhizhou, and later got involved in a case and took a black pot. Although he was lucky enough to get a life, he was deprived of his fame by the dismissal. After he was released from prison, he took his family back to the mountain city.


    Zhifu Geng came here this time to tell Yunqing good news. More than 400 miles away from the mountain city, there is a silver mine called Shijiagou. "The silver mine was discovered in May last year and has not been mined," said the magistrate Geng Geng knew that when he got the news, he told Yunqing that he also wanted to make contributions.


    What Yunqing and Yuxi lack most now is money: "is the news true?" The gold mine in the Northwest can be mined for up to two years. Without the gold mine, there will be more financial strain.


    Seeing Geng Zhichou nodding, Yunqing asked, "how big is that silver mine?" If it''s small, it''s a drop in the bucket. Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it must be dug.


    Geng Zhichou said, "this silver mine is bigger than that of Jiang Zhu. As for other silver mines, it is not clear for the time being." A large silver mine does not mean a large amount of silver. These conditions will not be known until they are mined.


    Yunqing immediately sent Gao Song to take a person to check the situation of the silver mine. Once it is true, it will be mined immediately.


    A few days later, Yunqing got the exact news that there is indeed a silver mine in Shijiagou, which is not only large, but also high in silver content.


    When Yunqing got the news, he immediately wrote a letter. Early let Yuxi know the good news, also can let Yuxi light some, let her temporarily no longer worry about money.


    Before the letter was sent out, Yuxi''s letter arrived. A thick envelope containing not only Yuxi''s letter, but also jujube and liuer''s letter. To Yunqing''s surprise, there was a letter from haoge''er in it.


    Yunqing opens the letter of haoge''er first, and laughs after reading it.


    Seeing Yunqing as happy as he was, spernian also asked jokingly, "Lord, I don''t know what kind of happy event it is?"


    Yunqing hands the letter from haoge''er to spernian and says, "this kid just learned from my husband for two days and dare to write to me." After the Lantern Festival, Hao Ge''er read and read with him.


    When spernian took a look, he couldn''t help laughing. What was written on it was just like the book of heaven. He couldn''t understand it.


    Yunqing put away the letter and said with a smile, "I''ll show it to him in twenty years. I wonder if he can understand what it''s written?"


    Spernian''s idea was different, saying, "it''s a filial child that the prince knows how to write to the prince when he is so young." What is written doesn''t matter. What matters is the mind.


    When parents like to hear other people boast about their children, Yunqing is also a mortal. Of course, no exception: "don''t boast about him so much, he will be complacent." The rising corners of his mouth prove that Yunqing is in a good mood at this time.


    Spernian shook his head and said, "I''m sure it won''t be. With the guidance of the princess and the old master, the prince will definitely become a man who stands tall and upright." Gao Song is hostile to Yuxi, but he is highly admired by Spencer. Because Yuxi not only handled the government affairs well, but also taught several children very well. It is a great blessing for any man to marry such a woman. Of course, men who don''t have enough skills can''t subdue such women. Fortunately, his family met this condition.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I don''t ask much, as long as he can be the same as jujube, I will be satisfied."


    After reading Hao Ge''er''s heavenly book, it''s more comfortable to read liu''er''s letter with jujube. Finally, I read Yuxi''s letter.


    Yuxi''s letter to Yunqing has one feature: the former is about business, the latter is about private affairs. Yu Xi said in the letter that she intends to change the way pension is paid. In addition to 20 liang of silver, every family member who died in the war can be exempt from tax for six years. In this way, the financial pressure can be greatly relieved.


    Yunqing has never objected to Yuxi''s suggestions, this time no exception. In addition, Yuxi also said many other things in the letter. Basically, these are some of the important things Yuxi dealt with during this period.


    Because of Yuxi''s move, although Yunqing is often not in pickaxe City, he knows all the major events in pickaxe city.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing said, "this is a letter from master Yang to General Yu. Send it to him."


    There is no senior general in the northwest who does not know master Yang. But there are not many people who deal with him. After receiving the letter, spernian asked, "it''s just the letter. Isn''t there anything?" The medicine made by master Yang is so good. I know that my apprentice is injured. How can I send some good medicine.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "there is something. Give the doctor what master Yang has sent, and let the doctor hold on to General Yu first. " If there''s any extra, it''s bound to come off.


    When spernian left, Yunqing tore up the previous letter and wrote a new one. Then he gave it to the bodyguard and sent it back to pickaxe city.


    Five days later, Yuxi received the letter from Yunqing. Seeing that a large silver mine was found in Shancheng, and the silver content was still very high, Yuxi took a breath. With this silver mine, her pressure has been greatly relieved.


    Put down the letter, Yuxi went out of the study to master Yang''s yard. Before entering the yard, I heard the children crying loudly. Yuxi frowned. How can this nanny bring her baby? It''s so unreliable. She even cried like this.


    When I entered the yard, I knew that it was the mistress who was wrongly blamed, because it was master Yang who held the baby at this time. Obviously, maotuan didn''t like master Yang''s hug, so he cried so loudly.


    Yuxi walked over and said to master Yang, "give me a hug!" Corydalis is also ruthless to heart, so the child would be willing to leave. If it''s her, she won''t give up.


    Master Yang handed the wool ball to Yuxi and said, "this kid has been crying for a quarter of an hour. Do you want the doctor to come over and have a look?" He was worried that the wool was ill.


    Yuxi holds maotuan in his arms and gently hums a ditty. Maotuan will not cry for a while. He choked twice, closed his eyes and fell asleep soon. When he handed the baby to the nurse, yuxicai said, "the baby should be sleepy. You can''t coax him, so he''s crying all the time." Yuxi has brought three children with her, which is very experienced.


    Master Yang said with a smile, "this boy, I''m the old man!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "just after we got the news, Yuzhi and Corydalis have promised to come back for a while. Come back this time and don''t leave. "


    Master Yang''s face is beaming. When you are old, you want to have the younger generation by your side. I feel at ease even if I don''t do anything. But master Yang thought of Corydalis''s temperament and asked, "Corydalis likes the life in the barracks so much. Would she like to let her come back?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you want? Can she leave her husband and children behind to go to the barracks? " If so, she won''t agree for the first time.


    Master Yang thought about it and said, "if you can, let Corydalis go to Qianwei camp!" it''s hard for this girl to be ambitious. Master Yang can''t bear to break her wings.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "when they come back, look at themselves. If Corydalis doesn''t go to Qianwei camp, let him go to the royal residence''s bodyguard camp. " Corydalis has made a lot of military achievements. Entering the guard camp is enough for Xu Wudang''s deputy.


    Master Yang nodded and said, "it''s better to go to the bodyguard camp, not to waste her martial arts." With that, master Yang said with some sigh: "Corydalis is now the fourth grade guard Wei, and it''s a pity to retreat from the army now."


    Yuxi thought for the next time: "you can''t have both. And I think Corydalis can have today, more than half of the credit Yu Zhi and Corydalis are of the same grade.


    After two words, Yuxi is ready to leave. Master Yang stopped him, then went into the room and took two pieces of paper and handed them to Yuxi. He said, "this is my prescription. It has been tested, and the effect is very good." He can''t take out the formula handed down, but there''s no limit to his own formula.


    Yuxi took a look. One is hemostasis and the other is to accelerate wound healing. Yuxi immediately bowed to master Yang: "on behalf of the soldiers, I thank you." With these two recipes, many people will die less in the future, and many people may not have to become disabled.


    Master Yang did not take credit for it. He said, "Miss Han, I developed these two prescriptions for you." It has nothing to do with the death and life of those soldiers. He thinks that for so many years, the three of them, the teachers and the disciples, have been specially taken care of by Yuxi and want to use these two prescriptions to repay Yuxi''s human feelings.


    No matter what the reason, these two prescriptions were developed by master Yang. No one can take away his credit.


    Shijiagou found a silver mine. The news can only be concealed from ordinary people, but not from those who are interested.


    Yan matchless in the fastest time to get this news: "in the mountain city and found a large silver mine?" Zhou Jinpeng felt unable to defend the mountain city, so he carried away all the gold and silver treasures he had accumulated over the years. All the rich people in the mountain city have left. Yan Wushuang thinks that Yunqing can''t get anything this time, just like attacking Shanxi and other places, but he doesn''t expect that this man has another silver mine.


    Gao Dongnan nodded and said, "according to the news, Shi Family

 Chapter 964

    Early autumn, when the autumn tiger is raging, plus nearly half a month without a drop of rain, the ground is spread with a burning atmosphere. A gust of wind can''t drive away the heat.


    Han Jingyan came from his sleep, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and scolded angrily: "so hot? What do you all eat? " Han Jingyan was so old that he woke up for the first time.


    Bai Zhu, a close servant girl, knelt on the ground and said, "the Duke of the state should calm down. It''s not that the servant girl is not attentive, it''s that there is no ice in the room."


    Han Jingyan heard this immediately looked at the foot of the room, and saw that the copper basin in four corners of the room was empty. Usually at this time, the copper basin will be filled with ice. Han Jingyan''s face became more and more ugly. He asked, "why not put ice?"


    The White Pearl lowered his head and said, "the maid sent someone to take ice from the steward, but the steward said there was no ice in the house. The maid went to ask the Shizi''s wife in person. The Shizi''s wife has sent someone to buy it outside. This will be soon bought back! "


    Han Jingyan kicked the White Pearl away and said, "when he buys the ice, I will be very hot."


    White bead kneels on the ground, lowers head dare not say a word.


    Han Jingyan looked at the silly white pearl, and his heart was on fire again: "what are you still standing doing? How do you work on duty on weekdays? There is no water. "


    Han Jingyan''s two maids who had been close to him were sent out by him. Bai Zhu and another maid, Bai Mei, came in half a month ago. Baizhu and Baimei have one thing in common, that is, they are very beautiful. But Bai Mei is smart and witty, and Bai Zhu is a little silly, so these days, Bai Mei is close to her. Only yesterday white plum blew the wind, some uncomfortable, so today is white pearl close service.


    White bead got up from the ground, immediately let the person prepare the water, then took the clothes to clean the room.


    When Bai Zhu undressed Han Jingyan, he lowered his head and saw the beautiful neck, the collarbone, and the high chest of Bai Zhu. There was a fire in his eyes.


    The servant girls are all the owner''s private property. Han Jingyan holds the white pearl in his arms and unties her belt with both hands.


    Seeing Bai Zhu struggling, Han Jingyan said softly, "darling, I will hurt you well." Han Jingyan''s close maids are all beautiful, and the men of big families like to use beautiful maids, which is beyond reproach. However, Han Jingyan is happy with the new and tired of the old. These servant girls have been closely waiting for him for a year or two and are going to replace them. These servant girls are sold out after their bodies are broken. How can we imagine their fate.


    The white bead shakes the body to say: "the Lord, the white bead body is not clean, waited for the body to be clean, waited for the Lord again." Here is not clean, refers to the month.


    When Han Jingyan heard this, he immediately pushed the White Pearl away, as if it were something dirty: "why didn''t you say it earlier?" It''s bad luck for the woman who comes to the moon. Although Han Jingyan is a scholar, he is particular about it.


    White bead kneels on the ground, white face kowtows a way: "it is maidservant to die, beg the Lord to forgive."


    Han Jingyan is not a good tempered man: "get out of here." Since he became the Duke of this country, Han Jingyan''s temper has been uncertain, and the people who serve him are worried.


    The White Pearl rolled out.


    After taking a bath, Han Jingyan immediately called Xiaosi: "to call Shizi to me?" If it wasn''t for this unfilial son, he couldn''t even use a piece of ice.


    Hearing Han Jingyan scold him, Han Jiancheng kneels on the ground and says, "Dad, the house has not been paid in, and the daily expenses are huge. It is difficult for a Qiao woman to cook without rice if Lu can do it again."


    When Han Jianming left, all the valuable antique calligraphy and paintings of the government were collected, which would be in the secret way. As for the field shop, there was no other shop except for the field offering. That is to say, the Korean government that Han Jingyan took over is an empty shell. However, Han Jingyan was not willing to reduce his living standard. As a result, the government had been unable to make ends meet. In recent years, Lu family has been struggling to support her. In order to maintain the dignity of the government, she even subsidized part of her dowry. But this time Han Jingyan''s behavior made Lu''s heart cold, and he was not willing to pay any more. So in the past two months, life in the government has plummeted.


    Han Jingyan is so angry that he cleans up Han Jiancheng. Han Jiancheng was fine when he came in, but he was blue and blue when he went out.


    Lu Yao saw Han Jiancheng like this, and his tears fell. After taking the medicine, Lu Yao said to herself, "it''s all my fault. I should take money to buy ice for the Duke." Lu''s name is not Mr. Han Jingyan, but Mr. Guo.


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said, "if you put all the dowry in, my father won''t say hello to you. In this case, why do you have to be that annoying person. Tomorrow you will pretend to be ill and hand over the management. " My wife has been married to the Han family for so many years without any credit or hard work. But when something happened to Lu''s family, he would divorce his wife. If you don''t say that it''s too bad to marry a daughter, even if your wife has worked hard for this family and has given birth to children for him, he can''t do this animal thing. But his father, because he didn''t want to divorce his wife, was about to deprive his son of the throne, which made Han Jiancheng''s heart cold.


    When Luyao heard her eyes brighten, the house was a bottomless hole, and she didn''t want to manage it for a long time. But Lu Yao also had concerns and said, "if so, my father will punish you again." Han Jingyan still has to face. Although he is tired of Lu Yao, he never looks for Lu Yao''s trouble. He also looks for Han Jiancheng when he has something to do.


    Han Jiancheng said, "it''s OK. I''ll suffer a little bit from flesh and skin." Having said this, Han Jiancheng said in a low voice, "your money is well collected. If there is one, we can rely on it." When Lu Yao got married, she also had ten li of red dowry, which was very rich. Therefore, although the government of the Republic of China has been mended and the mother''s flowers have been used, there are still a lot left.


    Lu Yao heard the implication, she was moved to tears: "Acheng, if I let you lose the position of son of the world, I can''t rest my whole life."


    Han Jiancheng only told the truth in front of Luyao: "I have never rarely seen this title." Seeing Lu Yao''s face puzzled, Han Jiancheng said, "you probably don''t know how the title came from?"


    Lu Yao said with a surprised face, "not because the third sister married the king of Yan?" There are other reasons.


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said the real reason why his father won the title. After saying that, Han Jiancheng said: "he used this to commit to Yan Wushuang, and Yan Wushuang let him attack the marquis." Of course, Han Jiancheng knows that things are not so simple. Yan Wushuang''s use of his father''s title may be to deal with his fourth sister. But he didn''t tell Lu Yao about it, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    Lu Yao, with a look of horror, said: "brother Chang and his father''s nephew, who can do this kind of crazy thing just for the sake of the title?" She doesn''t know anything about politics, but Han Jingyan''s behavior can''t be overemphasized.


    "He has only himself in mind, so we should plan for the worst," Han said Anyway, he won''t listen to Han Jingyan, otherwise, he will be divorced. Rather than get to that point, he would rather bear the reputation of an unfilial son, at least in this way he saved his wife and children.


    These years, he walked outside in the name of the son-in-law of Korea. He was fed up with white eyes and ridicule. Either to laugh at his third sister, who remarried as soon as her husband died, or to sneer at his fourth sister, who was a traitor. After knowing how his father''s title came, he had no interest in the position of the Duke of the country. Only in the past due to filial piety can only bite teeth and bear, but this time he is determined not to retreat.


    Han Jiancheng is not a smart man, but he knows who is sincere to him. His wife is sincere to him, and his children are obedient. He can''t abandon his wife and son for the sake of that bad father.


    Lu Yao at this time no longer had any objection, nodded and said, "I will pretend to be ill tomorrow." For the sake of interests, even conscience is not needed. If she is taken home, her children will stay in Han''s house for fear that their bones will be swallowed up.


    Han Jingyan heard that Luyao was ill the next day, and said angrily, "sick? It''s a coincidence. " The Lu family does not housekeeper, some are housekeeper candidates. Han Jingyan is about to hand over the power of housekeeper to Li Shi, Han Jianxing''s daughter-in-law.


    When Bai Mei was cured, she was close to Han Jingyan. The white pearl, who had been afraid for several days, finally let go of her heart. Obviously, though, Bai Zhu was too relieved.


    This evening, Han Jingyan came back from eating wine outside. After bathing, he looked at Bai Mei, who made the bed, and said, "let Bai Zhu come and serve."


    Han Jingyan saw Bai Mei and said coldly, "you didn''t hear what I said?" Han Jingyan looks like a gentleman in front of him. In private, he knows not only the people who serve him personally, but also the old people in the mansion.


    Hearing Han Jingyan''s displeasure, Bai Mei said with a low brow, "yes, I will call Bai Zhu." If you make the Lord angry and dislike her, you will regret later.


    Out of the room, Bai Mei looks for Bai Zhu and says in a hate voice, "I''m just sick for a few days, and you even hook me up. It''s not disgusting to lose a virginity and a martyr on weekdays. " Bai Mei and Bai Zhu were both bought from outside. After teaching the rules for ten days, they went to Han Jingyan''s hospital to serve them. Because Bai Mei is smart and too sophisticated, she is not popular, so no one told her that Han Jingyan is a new man. There are even people with the mentality of watching a play watching her jump up and down.


    When Bai Zhu heard Han Jingyan call her to serve, her face turned white. However, she also knew that she could not escape from the first day of the first year, but could not escape from the 15th day. She forced herself into the bedroom.


    Looking at Han Jingyan in his underwear, Bai Zhufu said with a salute, "my Lord."


    Han Jingyan didn''t say a word. He untied Baizhu''s belt before he stepped on it. See white bead did not struggle with the same as last time, very satisfied, very soon, white bead was stripped a pure light.


    Han Jingyan is lost by the white jade like body: "don''t be afraid, I will take good care of you and let you enjoy the ultimate pleasure." Once the men and women enjoy it, they can''t let it go.


    White Pearl was shaking at this. But she did not dare to resist. Once she resisted, she would die.


    This night, Han Jingyan asked for three backwaters. Bai Mei is not as jealous as others think. On the contrary, Bai Mei sighed in the room. When I saw the white beads like rag dolls lying on the bed, I felt very sad, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Bai Mei took a glass of water and handed it to her, saying, "drink some water first, and I''ll let the kitchen make you what you want." As a close servant girl of the Duke of the state, she has great rights.


    Bai Zhu shook her head and said, "thank you, sister Bai Mei, but I have no appetite now."


    Bai Mei said, "if you don''t want to eat, take a good rest. I''m going to clean up the house."

 Chapter 965

    The flower house of Prince Yan''s mansion sent Yuchen a pot of peony. This peony has tall and straight branches and luxuriant leaves. The flowers are very big, bright in color and beautiful in shape. They are put in the room with a strong fragrance.


    Jade Chen frowned, her favorite is plum blossom and camellia and Magnolia, for peony is flat. However, the peony represents a dignified thing. If she says she doesn''t like it, she will be criticized by those who are interested in it.


    In fact, the biggest difference between Yuchen and Yuxi is that Yuchen cares too much about fame, but Yuxi never cares what others say.


    Po was picked up by his mistress. He said happily as soon as he entered the room: "Niang, the room is very fragrant." Finish saying, the eye falls on that Zhu peony.


    Jade Chen points to peony and says: "a Bao, this is peony, the king of flowers." It is also a flower of wealth.


    Po said happily, "Mom, I know." Yuchen doesn''t like the peony, but a Bao likes it very much.


    Jade Chen sees appearance, let servant girl put this peony in the bedroom of a Bao. As for ah Chi, since he was three years old, he was enlightened by his husband after the Lantern Festival and moved to the front yard. Just come in the morning and in the evening to say hello. I can''t see anyone on weekdays.


    Shixiang opened the curtain, walked quickly to Yuchen, and said: "Niang, the government of the Republic of Congo sent a message that the old man died of illness." Han Jingyan''s life and death have no influence on Yuchen. But as a daughter, I have to cry.


    Jade Chen hands a meal, ask: "what do you say? Did dad die of illness? " Seeing Shixiang nodding, Yuchen asked with an iron face, "what''s the matter? How can I die suddenly if I didn''t get well the other two days? " There must be something wrong with it.


    Shixiang shook her head and said: "Niang, the specific slaves are not clear. I only said that the old man died of illness, but I didn''t say anything else. "


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, hurry to change clothes to see. If you have any questions, you will know when you come to the government. "


    Yuchen immediately went into the room and changed into a white Xiaofu and a plain clothes for Bao.


    When mother GUI saw this, she knew that Yuchen wanted to take Abao with her. She hurriedly advised: "Niang, we don''t know what''s going on in the government. It''s not suitable for us to take shiziye and the princess." Mother GUI is almost certain that there must be something wrong with Han''s death. Before that, it''s not a good thing to take Po and chi.


    Yu Chen thought about it and said, "mammy will stay to take care of Po." She was not at ease in handing it over to others.


    When he arrived at the state mansion, Yuchen found the mess in the mansion. The servant girl''s mother-in-law ran around without any rules. Yu Chen''s face was livid with rage. He asked the chief executive, "where is your son''s wife?" The residence is in such a mess. The master mother of Lu family has an unshirkable responsibility.


    The steward said with a bitter face, "the Shizi lady fell ill a few days ago, but she hasn''t been well. These days, the seventh lady is in charge." Li Shi, Han Jianxing''s daughter-in-law, was married after Han Jingyan became a duke. Because Han Jingyan''s superior means is really disgraceful, as long as the people who know this are not ashamed to contact with him, so Han Jianxing can''t marry the girl who is in charge of the family.


    At that time, Han Jiancheng meant that as long as the woman''s character and temper were good in all aspects, her family background was almost complete. But Han Jingyan did not want to, to Han Jianxing set Changping Hou Ji''s niece Li. This Li family is also a girl from an official family. Her father was a magistrate of Yangzhou, and her family is very solid. However, Li''s character is arrogant and his reputation in the capital is not good. At that time, Han Jiancheng was determined to oppose, but it was Han Jingyan who was in charge of the business. In addition, Han Jianxing would like to see Li family, so Li family was finally married. After marriage, Lu Yao was tripped several times. At that time, Lu''s family was still in the ascendant, and Lu Yao himself was a man of means, who severely punished Li''s family. Li has been honest since then, and dare not provoke her again. This time, when Han Jingyan asked her to be the steward, Li Shi made great efforts to toss and turn. Moreover, there was no rules and regulations, which was completely tossed and turned by his own temperament. Not only a few stewardesses cried bitterly, but even the housekeeper had a headache.


    Hearing this, Yuchen''s face was a little ugly. Li''s pillow is embroidered. Except for one face, he can see it, but he can''t hold it. Let her handle the funeral, which is expected to become the capital''s talk in the end.


    When Yu Chen went to Han Jingyan''s yard, he heard a cry for help. When Yu Chen went in, he saw that the servant girl had tied a piece of it, and his face became more and more ugly.


    Seeing Yu Chen, Li hurriedly came over and said, "you can come back, third sister! Just now, the doctor found out that Chenopodium was put in the tonic that my father drank. " Li''s reputation for that medicine was forgotten again. However, Li''s reaction was very fast, and he said immediately after a pause: "the doctor said that when this thing was put in pharmacology, the tonic became a poison.


    She knew it wasn''t right. Otherwise, there would be no good people. Jade Chen also did not see kneel on the ground cry for a dry person, but asked: "doctor?"


    The doctor came quickly and saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground: "see the lady of the side princess."


    Jade Chen iron green face says: "just now my younger brother and sister said that the tonic that my father drinks changes poison, how is this to return a responsibility?" Although Han Jingyan has been cold hearted for a long time, she can''t let her father die in the dark. She must find out the murderer behind the scenes.


    The doctor also felt that he was unlucky. He came across this kind of thing: "back to my mother, there is salvia in the tonic of the Duke of the country. But I just checked the dregs of the tonic that the Duke of the country took and found that there is Veratrum in the dregs." With that, the doctor explained to Yu Chen, "Danshen and Veratrum can kill each other if they are taken together. The old man''s body was empty. He took this medicine... " Later, the doctor didn''t go on, believe Yuchen? Understand.


    Yu Chen now understands why Li family tied up all the women and servant girls, and the man who was in the medicine must be in these people.


    The bundle of people heard the doctor''s words and cried out in unison. One of the women shouted: "Niang, the medicine of the Lord is made by Baizhu. She must have put something in the medicine. Niang, no matter what happened to the maidservant, ask Niang to spare her life. " In order to protect one''s life, one can''t care about anything.


    Yu Chen was so noisy that he asked Gao Sheng, the housekeeper, to take all the people down, one by one There are only a few people who can always be judged.


    Yan Wushuang goes out from the imperial palace. Just after entering the palace, he hears Tang Bo saying that Han Jingyan died of illness. Yan Wushuang stops and says, "I was sick yesterday, but I''m gone today." What''s wrong with this!


    Tang Bo shook his head and said, "it''s not clear for the moment what''s going on. The lady of the side imperial concubine has brought her servant girl back to the government for mourning. I think there will be news soon." Han Jingyan has no power, no power, only a false name of the Duke of the state. If someone wants him, he can''t be trusted.


    Yan Wushuang is not a person who is willing to sit and wait. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll go and have a look." Intuition is not right.


    When he arrived at the government, Yan Wushuang soon knew that Han Jingyan had died abnormally. Yan Wushuang said to Yu Chen, "give these people to me for trial!"


    Yu Chen doesn''t understand why Yan Wushuang has become so enthusiastic. Usually Yan Wushuang doesn''t mention his father, and doesn''t like her coming back to her mother''s house. Jade Chen nods to say: "good." With the unique appearance of Yan, her father''s funeral will be better.


    When he left, Yan Wushuang said to Yu Chen, "although Han Yuxi has been adopted, the Duke of the state is her natural father. Now that the Duke is gone, the Duke should send someone to let her know. "


    Jade Chen face a stiff, but she dare not resist Yan matchless: "I will tell Jiancheng about this later." It will not make people think much about sending letters by the government.


    Han Jiancheng heard that he asked him to send someone to report to Yuxi. He smiled bitterly and said, "third sister, as fourth sister, even if she told her father had passed away, she would not come back to mourn." If we don''t say that the fourth sister and her father have turned against each other, we can''t say that the identity of the fourth sister can return to Beijing.


    Yuchen also knew that Yuxi would not return to Beijing: "this is the order of the Lord, you just do it." After a pause, Yuchen said again, "you have sent the news of her father''s death to pickaxe city. What she wants to do is her business." No one knows better than Yuchen. Yuxi has no feelings for his father since he was a child. Now my father is dead. I''m afraid Yuxi won''t shed a tear.


    Han Jiancheng knows that Yan Wushuang is going to embarrass her. Although he thought it was a bit of a chore, he had to bow his head under the eaves: "OK, I''ll send someone to the northwest now." Anyway, with the ability of his fourth sister, no one can make her suffer.


    "Jade Chen straight white ground says:" funeral can''t give Li Shi to do, otherwise the funeral of father will become the laughingstock of capital city At that time, there will be no light on their faces as children.


    Han Jiancheng nodded and said, "I''ll let Lushi do the funeral of my father." Han Jingyan is dead. He is the biggest one in the government. Lu doesn''t need to pretend to be ill anymore.


    Yuchen said, "if you have a calculation in mind, you''d better tell me if you have any problems. My father''s funeral must be well done. "


    Han Jiancheng sipped his mouth and shook his head. "No," he said If you don''t have enough money, you''re going to be something. He doesn''t have anything of value in his hand, but the calligraphy, paintings and antiques in his father''s study and bedroom are still very valuable. When he does, he will take some to pawn, and the money will be collected.


    In the evening, Yuchen returns to the palace. Not long after returning to the palace, Yan Wushuang came.


    Yu Chen hurriedly stood up and asked, "Lord, who wants to kill my father?" There are not many enemies with his father, and they will not kill. Yuchen thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out who was the one.


    Han Jingyan looked at Yu Chen and said, "it has been found out. In the medicine, it''s Bai Mei, your father''s close servant girl. This servant girl was bought into the mansion from Renya more than a month ago, and she was close to him more than half a month ago. " It''s more a warm bed maid than a close fitting maid. Han Jingyan is really bold. People who don''t know the details dare to call him. It''s easy to kill him if you want to.


    As for Han Jingyan''s story, Yuchen knew something about it, and immediately heard Yan Wushuang''s implication. Jade Chen said: "who is behind the scenes?" This white plum is at most a chess piece.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "no matter how much punishment is used, she never says. At the end of the day, he''s dead. " The truth is that Bai Mei confessed that her brother had been arrested. Those people forced her to put medicine in Han Jingyan''s pharmacology with her brother''s life.


    Yan Wushuang follows Bai Mei''s confession to check, and soon catches the man. But when they found him, he was dead. Besides, they found some small clothes with blood in the room.


    The person''s bottom Xi Yan is matchless and soon found out. This is Han Jingyan

 Chapter 966

    Tiekui was in the barracks. He didn''t return home until evening. When he got home, he got the news of Han Jingyan''s death.


    Zhong Shantong told tie Kui about this in detail: "kuizi, those servants who serve Han Jingyan closely have been taken away by Yan Wushuang. In the afternoon, Yan Wushuang''s people went to find Yan Keming, but what they saw was Yan''s body. "


    Tie Kui asked with a calm face, "and then?"


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "Yan Wushuang''s man took Yan Keming''s body and there was no news." Seeing tie Kui''s face was ugly, Zhong Shantong said, "don''t worry, kuizi. Yan Keming is dead. No one will know that it has something to do with us." Yan Keming was found by tie Kui. Yan Keming was also unlucky to say that after his leg was broken, his fiancee left first. His father couldn''t bear the blow and went, and his mother went with him after two years of illness. Later, the married daughter-in-law ran away with others, and the whole person was too decadent.


    Tiekui asked people to give Yan Keming silver money. He also told Yan Keming a lot of news about Han Jingyan and how he could get revenge. Yan Keming hates Han Jingyan deeply. He will not let go of this opportunity. So he took the money and bought Bai Mei and her brother. Then he bought a steward of Tongguo mansion and sent Bai Mei to the mansion. Because Bai Mei''s brother is in Yan Keming''s hands, she has to obey. When Han Jingyan died, Yan Keming committed suicide.


    Tie Kui asked, "have the contacts with Yan Keming been sent away safely?" The man contacted with Yan Keming is a brother of Tong Chrome''s Apprentice. He was jailed for his crime and tiekui got him out. People in the Jianghu are very loyal. He is very grateful for tiekui''s help. This time, he has nothing to say.


    Zhong Shantong nodded and said, "this man has been away for more than half a month. He doesn''t know where Tong chromium has gone." Even as the brother of Tong CR do not know, others do not know his whereabouts. And this person left when also promised Tong chromium, ten years do not return to the capital. As for ten years later, who can remember it.


    Tiekui nodded his head and asked, "Yan Wushuang, isn''t there any noise?"


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "No. There are no people in the palace, and we can''t get information. "


    Tiekui thought for a moment and said, "don''t pay any more attention to the South Korean government." Han Jingyan is dead, and he doesn''t need to pay any more attention.


    Zhong Shantong thought of the same thing and said, "I almost forgot that Han Jiancheng sent a special person to the northwest. He has already started." As for what to do in the northwest, no fool can think of it.


    Tiekui said strangely, "Yuxi has not only passed on, but also eliminated the clan. There is no need to inform Han Jingyan of her death." And Yuxi is the number one anti thief. It''s too late to draw a clear line with her. How could she send someone to report the funeral. If you are not careful, you will be put in the name of collusion with the traitor by someone with intention. How can you think about this.


    Zhong Shantong didn''t wait for tie Kui to continue thinking deeply, and said: "Han Jingyan''s news came to Prince Yan''s mansion, and Han Xifei went home to mourn. An hour later, Yan Wushuang also went to the South Korean government. But Yan Wushuang didn''t stay in the government for a long time, so he left with a maid. "


    When tiekui heard this, he immediately asked, "is it not long after Yan Wushuang left, Han Jiancheng sent someone to the northwest to report the funeral?" If Yan Wushuang had ordered this, it would have made sense.


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "yes." Seeing tiekui''s face changed greatly, Zhong Shantong asked, "kuizi, what''s the matter?"


    Tiekui said with a sullen face, "I''m afraid we''re good enough to do bad things." Seeing Zhong Shan''s same face puzzled, tie Kui said, "Yan Wushuang is likely to plant Han Jingyan''s death on Yuxi." If Yan Wushuang slanders Han Jingyan because he was killed by Yuxi, Yuxi will kill his father. Kill your father, but God forbid. Yuxi was already under a lot of criticism when she came to power. It would be very bad for her to bear the name of Patricide again.


    Zhong Shan was stunned. After half a sound, he said, "shouldn''t it be? There is no evidence that the name of Patricide can''t be stigmatized if he wants to


    Tiekui sneered: "it''s not easy to ask for evidence, just to make it." Yan Wushuang is covering up the sky in the capital. It''s not a matter of a few words for him to make evidence. Then it will help, and then it will not really come true.


    Zhong Shan took chances and said, "maybe things are not as serious as we think?"


    Tiekui said with a sneer, "there is nothing we can''t think of, only Yan Wushuang can''t do." As long as the goal can be achieved, Yan matchless can use any means.


    Zhong Shantong also knows that Yan Wushuang is ruthless, and this time kuizi is also good at doing bad things: "kuizi, what shall we do now?" This matter must be solved before Yan Wushuang can do it, or it will be difficult to do it.


    Tiekui thought for a long time and said, "this is not something we can solve. We must tell the Falcon." Originally he killed Han Jingyan and didn''t want to let others know, but now he doesn''t. Once he has a change, he will be found by Yan Wushuang, so the aftermath must be handed to the Falcon. And if the Falcon knows, it means Yuxi knows. I hope Yuxi won''t blame him for his good ideas.


    Zhong Shantong said, "I''ll pass on the news to the Falcon tonight." Because it''s not safe to keep it secret and give it to others, it''s always Zhong Shan who delivers messages to falcons. However, due to the few times, these years are safe.


    Tiekui thought about it and said, "please tell Yuxi that I can''t live with her this time." Tiekui wanted to solve the problem for Yuxi, but didn''t expect to make a big trouble for Yuxi. I just hope Yuxi knows about it, don''t blame him.


    That night, the Falcon knew it. The Falcon followed his henchman, the goshawk, and said, "it''s a bit tricky." If this is not handled properly, the consequences will be very serious.


    The goshawk said, "boss, is the news reliable?"


    The Falcon nodded and said, "it''s very reliable. It''s from the cheetah." Tiekui is nicknamed cheetah in the Falcon organization, which is given by Yuxi. As for why it''s called cheetah, only Yuxi himself knows.


    When the goshawk heard this, he no longer doubted. Goshawk and sparrow hawk all know the existence of cheetah, but they don''t know the specific identity of this person. No one asked, because it''s the protection of cheetahs. If so, we must think of a solution. If you let Yan Wushuang succeed and the princess bear the crime of killing her father, it will be a thousand years old. " In recent years, Yuxi has provided them with a lot of human and material resources and financial resources, and their demands will be met as much as possible. Such a move also makes falcons and others feel good. After all, with strong financial resources, they are not only good at doing things, but also in a safer situation.


    The Falcon said, "time is too short. We must find a way to solve this problem ourselves." It will take eight or nine days to send the letter back to the northwest, even if there is no accident on the way. For such a long time, the broccoli is cold.


    The goshawk thought about it and said, "boss, how do you think this should be solved?"


    If Yan Wushuang really has such a mind, they can''t stop it. The Falcon thought for a moment and said, "let''s spread the news that Han Jingyan died of lust. Others, wait for the princess to show me. " They also put people in the government. Naturally, they know that Han Jingyan is a lecherous man. So they spread the news, and the credibility is very high.


    The goshawk thought it was feasible: "OK, I''ll arrange it now." First mix the water, let the people in the capital know that Han Jingyan died on a woman. In this case, if Yan Wushuang wants to slander the princess and kill her father, the credibility will be greatly reduced.


    The next day, in the teahouse, a thin man spoke loudly of Han Jingyan''s love affair: "you don''t know, then the Korean public is old-fashioned! It''s good luck to follow the beautiful maids around. "


    Listen to the guest smile way: "the family is the Grand Duke of the country, want what not, a few beautiful servant girls calculate what." People can''t be envious of their good delivery.


    Another spectator said contemptuously, "what''s the good fortune? It was shameless. Do you know how his title came about? That''s what he got in exchange for the blood of his own nephew and niece. "


    Thin see some biased topic, busy interrupt other visitors, continue to say loudly: "that South Korean government is also the most new and tired of the old, every year and a half will change a batch of servant girls. This time, one of the two maids who served closely was Bai Zhu and the other was Bai Mei. The white pearl is gentle and lovely, and the white plum is gorgeous. The Korean public thinks that these two beauties are reluctant to leave for a moment It also details how charming Baizhu and Baimei are in bed, which makes the Korean public unable to stop. It''s called picturesque. I don''t know if he saw it with his own eyes!


    A man of five big and three rough laughs at this: "you are a little fake. The Duke of that country is an old man who is half buried in the earth. How can he get rid of a phoenix? " It''s possible to replace him, but he has this ability but not that life.


    "Thin said:" this is why difficult, drink some deer blood or take some good medicine, one night Royal two women completely nothing to say


    The five big three rough man said a rough word: "then he is not afraid of human death." In this way, sooner or later, I will give my life to this woman. Of course, if he could die in the wind and happiness, he would.


    Thin thigh a clap, said: "brother said this very much. Then Korean Gong, now I''m going to see Buddha Tathagata! " It doesn''t mean that he believes in Buddhism.


    One of them said doubtfully to the guest, "but I heard that the Korean male died of illness?"


    The thin one said with a smile, "it''s not glorious to die in a woman''s belly. The people in the government should also face up. How can they make this public? Naturally speaking, they died of illness. " Everyone in this big family has to face, let alone die as a duke. Encounter this kind of thing, home small Wu is hiding all too late, where can let others know.


    Such scenes are staged in many parts of the capital. And ordinary people like this kind of love affair most. Within a day, most people in the capital know that Han Jingyan died in a woman''s belly.


    Because Yan Wushuang was in the Palace during the day, he didn''t know it until he went back to the palace at night. Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian with a gloomy face: "what''s the matter? Who is spreading rumors. " Tie Kui''s worry is right. Yan Wushuang is not moving for the moment. He wants to catch several fine works in the northwest, and then plant Han Jingyan on Yuxi.


    "According to the information we have, these rumors should have been spread by falcons," Meng said. I just don''t know why the falcons spread the news. "

 Chapter 967

    To Han Jingyan''s rumor, Yu Chen is the son does not speak the father''s fault, but Han Jiancheng obviously is not among them. Han Jiancheng said: "it seems that the reason for the birth of the fourth elder sister is that her father doesn''t like her very much. But when I was a kid, my father didn''t care about my fourth sister until she was criticized by master Tong as a hit and a failure. My father and daughter became enemies. " As for how to turn enemies into enemies, it''s not very clear after Han Jiancheng.


    Speaking of this, Lu Yao couldn''t help saying: "this one is also a bully. He said that the fourth elder sister is a person with a bad life. How many women in the world have a better life than the fourth elder sister? " Now they have two daughters and four sons, which is not closely related to the failure of hit belt. I don''t know how the great fame of Tong monk came from.


    Han Jiancheng said: "unfortunately, many people believed at that time. Not only the father believed, but also the grandmother, but the grandmother can hide better than the father Even his mother believed in it, and even fell down.


    Lu Yao thought this was not right: "big aunt, they should not believe it?" Otherwise, it will not be adopted to the big room. Look at how well big houses are doing in the northwest. Even if they have the rank of a duke, they can''t match it.


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said, "no letter. Not only the eldest aunt, but also the eldest and second cousins


    As the couple were talking, Gao Sheng, the housekeeper, hurriedly came in and said, "Lord Fuyin brought a man covered in blood, saying that he was the murderer of the Duke of the state. I got the order from the concubine''s wife to kill the Duke in front of his soul and avenge the Duke. "


    When the couple heard this, they hurried to the front of their souls.


    The next day, a terrible thing spread all over the capital. The fourth daughter, now Princess Pinxi, who was adopted and removed by the Korean public, even ordered his subordinates to kill the Korean public. Although it was done secretly, it was found out by the king of Yan.


    As soon as this happened, Yuxi, who had a bad reputation in the capital city, became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat.


    Zhong Shan said to tie Kui in a cold sweat on the same face: "kuizi, I didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to really insult Princess Pingxi to kill her father." He had been lucky before, and I hope tequito thought about it. Unexpectedly, the worry came true.


    Tiekui said without expression: "only what we don''t expect, there is nothing that yanwushuang can''t do." For Yan matchless, as long as we can hit the opponent, what means is not important, but what is important is that this means is useful.


    Zhong Shantong lowered his voice and said, "I only hope what we have done before is useful." In this way, the damage can also be reduced.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "the capital is under the control of Yan Wushuang. The information we spread is limited, but it will be useful in the future." This Yuxi can be used as a strong proof of innocence.


    Zhong Shantong said: "counting the time, it has been four days now. Princess Pingxi should know the news, right? I just don''t know how Princess Pingxi will deal with it. "


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I hope Yuxi can have a good way to solve this problem." He was ashamed to say that he provoked this, but at last he asked Yuxi to deal with the aftermath.


    When Yu Chen heard the rumor, his face turned green: "how could it be? How can she get off this hand? " Anyway, it was the one who gave her life. How can we do something like this.


    Mother GUI weighed it in her heart and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, ma''am. I think it''s strange." After a pause, mother GUI continued: "Niang, Han Yuxi can''t kill her father even if she hates the old man again." It''s not mother GUI who wants to help Yu Xi to say good things, but she knows that Yuchen is just blinded by anger and knows that it''s wrong when she calms down.


    Yuchen''s fist was opened, and finally he said with a wry smile, "you are right. Yuxi is not so stupid. She can''t kill her father any more." Once the crime of Patricide is carried out, the history books should be written down heavily. This kind of consequence is impossible for Yuxi not to understand.


    Thinking of Yan Wushuang''s saying that Bai Mei didn''t confess to the emissary behind the scenes, Yu Chen''s face would turn blue and purple. What white plum didn''t confess? It''s clear that Yan Wushuang is going to blame Yuxi for this. That''s why she deliberately told him that.


    Jade Chen''s face shows sad color: "my father died, he still can''t let go." It''s OK to use her father before death, at least his father is willing to. But this person all died, still not let go, it is really chilling.


    At this time, there was no one else in the room, but mother GUI looked down at the window and the door warily for fear of eavesdropping.

 Chapter 968

    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu''s happy face and asked with a smile, "but what''s the good thing? It''s not your daughter-in-law, is it? " Things outside will not make Xu Wu so happy and angry. It can only be private.


    "Xu Wu said with a smile:" yes, the doctor diagnosed yesterday, it has been a month Xu Wu has long been astonished by Yuxi''s strong reasoning ability.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Yun is so big. It''s time to add a younger brother to him. These two days, you will go home to accompany them. " Xu Wu is also very busy. It''s common for him to stay away for three or five days. It''s hard to be his wife.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s OK. The doctor said that the fetus is stable." Now it''s a busy time. How can he go home to have a rest? Naturally, he has to stay in the mansion to be relieved.


    Just then, Xu Daniu said: "princess, there are urgent letters in the capital."


    Yuxi immediately straightened himself out and said, "bring it in." There are urgent letters in the capital, which are generally not good.


    After reading the news from the Falcon, Yuxi''s face sank immediately.


    Xu Wu knew that something important had happened at first sight, otherwise he would not make Yuxi look so ugly: "princess, what happened?"


    Yuxi put the letter on the table and pressed it with his hand, saying, "my father is dead." Han Jingyan is dead. She doesn''t fluctuate at all. Things like Han Jingyan have long been damned. It''s a pity that this kind of disaster has a long life.


    At the beginning of Yunqing''s rebellion, Han Jingyan wrote an article to abuse Yuxi. The generals in the northwest didn''t know about this, and it became an excuse for those who were hostile to Yuxi.


    At this time, Yuxi''s anger had subsided and said, "the Falcon said that Han Jingyan died on a woman. But Yan Wushuang wants to pour this dirty water on me, saying that I sent someone to kill him. "


    Xu Wu''s face also changed: "it''s shameless for Yan Wushuang to insult the princess and kill her father."


    Xu Daniu is still in his study. Hearing this, he said: "princess, you can''t let Yan Wushuang''s plot succeed." If you don''t recognize Han Jingyan, it can be because he is not kind, but if you kill your father, it''s not natural.


    Yuxi said, "let me think about it, you go down first!" When people say that money is wasted, Yan Wushuang has the idea that he will produce exact evidence to prove it. In this case, her refutation and defense are not effective. It''s not so easy to minimize the impact of this.


    Yuxi couldn''t think of a better way, so he simply put down the fold and went back to the backyard. Back in the backyard, it''s natural to see triplets. Seeing Yuxi, brother Rui cried out, "Niang, Niang..." Then he got up from the ground and walked towards Yuxi. Because it''s so fat and wobbly, it looks like a duck.


    Xuan elder brother son sees appearance to also follow to climb up: "Niang." Only youge''er is playing his ball on the carpet, ignoring Yuxi.


    Yuxi sits on the ground, hugs Ruige Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er and says with a smile, "are you good today?" Triplets are about two years old, and now they speak more clearly.


    Xuan elder brother son drags a voice: "Niang is lovely."


    Youge''er sees Yuxi and ruige''er''s brother talking happily. He drops the ball and goes to Yuxi''s back, tugging at Yuxi''s hair. Don''t see you elder brother''s son is less than two years old, but his strength is not small. Yuxi''s scalp is numb because of his pulling.


    Yuxi coaxes youge''er to let go of his hand, then takes youge''er in his arms and takes a bite on his face. He laughs and scolds: "it''s really a little villain." You elder brother is silent on weekdays. You are no worse than Rui elder brother!


    Rui elder brother''s son still thinks to be bitten is a playful game, also crowded forward to cry: "Niang, want, want."


    Brother Xuan also came to join the party.


    Coax triplets small half day, jade Xi mood also relaxed a lot, just handed them back to a few mothers, returned bedroom.


    Mother Quan brought a cup of white fungus and lotus seed soup, put it on the table and asked, "when I came back, my face was so ugly, but what''s the trouble?"


    Yuxi point said: "Han Jingyan is dead. Yan Wushuang wants to plant his death on me." There''s nothing to hide about it. In a few days, the news came.


    Now mother Quan understood why Yuxi was so angry: "although some of this means has been done, it will be very bad for you if you are convicted."


    Yuxi nodded.


    "How did Han Jingyan die?" she asked This is very important, if abnormal death is more unfavorable to Yuxi. But if it''s a normal death, it''s easy to get rid of it later.


    Yuxi said, "the body was hollowed out by a woman, and the body was accidentally mended." This kind of death is very disgraceful.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "the Falcon has spread the cause of Han Jingyan''s death. People in the capital have basically heard about it. "


    "In this way, even if Yan Wushuang will insult you and hurt you, the credibility is not high," said Quan


    Yu Xi sneered and said: "the capital is the unique world of Yan. Since he has this heart, even if the Falcon let Han Jingyan out of the real cause of death, he can also plant the crime of killing his father on my head."


    "Then what do you want to do?" she asked


    Yuxi said: "since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. If there is any news that the Falcon has released first, only then can we really get rid of the crime. " History is written by winners, and she has not killed her father.


    When mother Quan saw this, she didn''t comment on it any more. Yuxi had a calculation in her mind and didn''t need to say, "no matter what kind of resentment you have with Han Jingyan, he is your father, which will never change." When the father dies, it''s natural to be filial as a daughter, even if it''s to act like it.


    Yuxi was disgusted with Han Jingyan, but she also knew that it was for her good and nodded her head immediately.


    All the brightly colored objects in the palace have been removed. Yuxi himself changed into Xiaoyi, and several children also changed into plain clothes.


    It''s hard for outsiders to know such a big move in the palace. Soon the whole city knew that Han Jingyan, the father of Princess Pingxi and the Korean public, had died.


    In the evening, several children came to the main hospital one after another. Liu Er first asked, "Mom, I heard that sister pomegranate said that her grandfather passed away. Mother, my grandfather hasn''t been gone for a long time. How could one come out again? " Liu er said the man who had not been there for a long time refers to Han Jingdong who has passed away.


    Yuxi didn''t really talk about Han Jingyan in front of the children, and the people around him wouldn''t gossip about the master. Yuxi simply said the whole story.


    Jujube is most filial. When Han Jingyan heard that he didn''t like Yuxi and adopted her, his face immediately turned ugly: "hum, since he didn''t like his mother and adopted her, we don''t need to keep filial piety for him."


    Liu Er didn''t say a word, and obviously agreed with jujube, but only Hao Ge''er didn''t. "Filial piety is the first thing. Although my grandfather is wrong, if we don''t give him filial piety, the stranger will say that we don''t know how to be polite and that my mother is unfilial," he said The ceremony was to be obeyed, but he was not pleased with his grandfather, who had never met before.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "well, Haoer is right!" From the first month, he practised martial arts with Huo Changqing from early morning to noon every day. In the afternoon, he read and read with his husband. In the evening, he learned and practiced. It''s very hard for a child. At the beginning, he couldn''t stand it. But when mother Quan told her about Yuxi''s hard work at the beginning, Hao Ge''er didn''t shout and say that he was tired. He is not only hard-working and diligent, but also very intelligent and intelligent. He has learned well both in martial arts and reading, which makes Huo Changqing and Mr. Hu very satisfied.


    Hao Ge''er was flattered and said, "Mom, I''ll go to see my younger brothers."


    Yuxi also didn''t stop, smiled and nodded: "we''ll have dinner soon." Hokko liked to read what he had learned from his husband to the triplets. Brother Rui and brother you can''t understand each other. Brother Xuan is very supportive. Every day when he was studying, he crouched beside him and listened carefully. Then he fell asleep.


    Not long after finishing the dinner, jujube and liuer went back to their own yard. Hao Ge''er went into the study and asked Yu Xi, who was looking at the Origami: "Niang, can you tell me something about my grandfather?"


    Yuxi put down the fold, went to hug haoge''er and sat down, smiled and asked, "what do you want to know?" Hao Ge''er is precocious and has Huo Changqing''s instruction. Now Hao Ge''er is always like a little adult outside. Yuxi is very distressed. Jujube and liu''er can live comfortably, and the range of choice after triplets will be wider, only hokko''er can''t. As the eldest son of his own, he will bear the heavy responsibilities in the future, so he has high requirements. What Yuxi can do is to hurt him as much as possible.


    As long as no one else hugs Yuxi, he doesn''t break free. In fact, haoge''er also enjoys being loved by Yuxi. He said, "Mom, why did my grandfather adopt you? Just don''t like mother? "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded. "He doesn''t like me. Just as your grandmother likes me, your great grandmother decided to adopt me." Yuxi didn''t tell haoge''er about Han Jingyan, but she didn''t believe that her son didn''t talk about her father''s fault. She just didn''t want haoge''er to touch these dark things at such a young age.


    Hao Ge''er is still young and can''t hide his emotions. The disbelief of that face is shown on the face.


    Yuxi put his face on haoge''er''s forehead and said, "you''re still young. What''s important now is to learn from my grandfather and my husband. Other things, I want to know when you are old. My mother will tell you then. "


    Hao Ge''er''s face was annoyed. He wished he could grow up now: "Mom, how old is it to grow up?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "six years old!" In fact, it''s too early to be six years old, but as the eldest son of her and Yunqing, haoge''er should have been exposed to those dark and dirty things early, which is not bad for him.


    "OK," he nodded


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "don''t be too tired, and rest for half a day every five days." Seeing that Hao Ge''er didn''t agree, Yuxi touched his head and said, "that half day you will go to the front yard with your mother. If you don''t think it''s interesting, you can practice calligraphy in the study. "


    Hao Ge''er just nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 969

    It''s different from how Hao Ge''er asked Yuxi directly. Liu Er asked blue mother, "is that person bad to his mother?" If the man is not bad to his mother, his mother will not be sad at all.


    Blue mother thought about it in her heart and said: "since she was a little girl, she can''t be liked by the three old masters. Later, she was adopted to the big house by the lady."


    Liu''er said displeased, "my mother is so good. Why doesn''t he like it?" In Liu er''s mind, her mother is the best person in the world.


    "Blue mother sighed:" princess is good, but this kind of thing is also pay attention to fate No matter how many blue moms there are, they won''t reveal any more. Since the princess is not willing to say, she naturally doesn''t want several children to know the past, and she can''t disobey Yuxi''s meaning.


    Liu Er is very clever. Seeing this, she knows that the man is even worse to her mother than she thinks. After thinking about it, Liu er said, "I''ll see my sister." She can''t find out. My sister must have a way.


    Jujube - this will be practicing in the house. Yuxi also didn''t ask jujube to become a talented woman. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Qin, chess, calligraphy or painting, but the characters can''t be ugly. So jujube should write ten big characters every day. Before jujube also tried to avoid, but since haoge''er wrote five big words every night, jujube has never been lazy again.


    Seeing Liu Er coming, jujube said with a smile, "how are you coming? Don''t you have to practice? " Liu''er practices every morning and night. She always practices at this time!


    Liu er said, "sister, are you not curious about that grandfather?" Just give it back to my mother!


    Jujube put the brush down and said, "he''s dead, and I don''t want to ask about the past?" If she didn''t die, what would she think. Now that people are dead, it''s a waste of time to pursue what happened before.


    Liu er said, "I think that man must be very bad to his mother, or she will not mention it in front of us."


    Jujube felt that Liu er''s tangled affairs were unnecessary: "he must be bad to his mother, otherwise his great grandmother would not take her out. But he''s dead. Even if we know that he''s not good to his mother, we can''t help her get justice. "


    Liu Er is defeated.


    Naturally, Yunqing will not be ignored.


    But after seeing Meng Nian, he looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "Lord, what''s so funny about this?" I was scolded as a dog, and even laughed. He can''t see through the swallow now.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled, "do you think this is what a person in power should say?" The letter revealed how bad Yunqing''s political standards were. Unfortunately, they have a daughter-in-law who can make up for his shortcomings.


    Yan Wushuang has experienced inhuman torture, so some of his ideas are quite different from others. For example, Yunqing said that he was the offspring of Yan Family in vain, and he was not angry. If he didn''t change, he would have died. If a man dies, everything is false. In Yan matchless heart, as long as can achieve the goal, no matter what means.


    Seeing Meng Nian shaking his head, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "Han Yuxi listed my ten sins in those years, which are much heavier than Yunqing''s letter." Han yuxilie counts his crimes and his reputation falls to the bottom, but what about that? Who dares to accuse him face to face!


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, we can''t be so passive all the time." At this time, Meng Nian seems to have forgotten. They picked it up first.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "I''ll send back a letter to Yunqing, calling him a traitor or a beggar." To say curse, the civil servants under his hand can scold you for three days and nights without swearing, and it is not heavy. But the problem is that this is not a quarrel between a shrew in the market. You scold me and I scold you.


    Meng Nian said, "can''t we just let it go?" This tone, he is not willing to swallow.


    Yan Wushuang said, "take all the dens we have." Capture and kill all the intelligence personnel in the northwest. It''s also a counterattack to Yunqing.


    Meng Nian heard this and said one thing: "Lord, according to the reliable news, the man sent by Yunqing to assist the Falcon has arrived in the capital."


    Yan Wushuang, with a cold face, asked, "who is it?" Those who can be sent by Yunqing are not ordinary people.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "this man is mysterious. At present, only the Falcon has contacted him. The people we put in there haven''t heard useful news yet. "


    Up to now, Yan Wushuang only knows about the age and height of the Falcon, and nothing else. Now there is another powerful person, and it will be more troublesome to deal with later.

 Chapter 970

    On the seventh day of Han Jingyan''s reign, Yuchen went back to the government. This time, he paid homage to Han Jingyan, and also told Han Jiancheng a message: "the Lord decided to remove the barons." This is to be removed from the ranks of the government.


    Han Jiancheng was shocked to hear this.


    Luyao said anxiously: "Niang, this title is passed down from the ancestors, and it''s hereditary. How can the Lord remove it?"


    Jade Chen said lightly: "this is the Lord''s decision, I also can''t change." In fact, Yuchen didn''t talk about it. Because Han Jiancheng is so indifferent to Han Jingyan''s death, Yuchen is extremely dissatisfied with him. In addition, there was no emotion between the two brothers and sisters. Yan Wushuang decided to give up Jue, and Yuchen didn''t have a word.


    Han Jiancheng shook Lu Yao''s hand, then shook his head at her, and then said, "since this is the decision of the Lord, we have no objection."


    Seeing that Han Jiancheng was not impatient, Yuchen was a little surprised: "in addition to the Marquis, the imperial court of this mansion will take it back. I have a five in house on Nantong street. Then you can move there! "


    Han Jiancheng thought and nodded, "OK." He can''t live in Yuchen''s house, but he''s not the only one. He can''t live, others may be willing to go!


    Jade Chen said before leaving: "if there is anything in trouble, come to the palace to find me." Her days in the palace are better than before.


    When Yuchen left with others, Luyao grabbed Han Jiancheng''s hand and said, "my Lord, this title is handed down by our ancestors. How can we say that we can get rid of it?"


    Han Jiancheng said: "this title should have been removed when the elder brother in the lobby defected to the northwest." It was his father who used the means of his next act to take the title.


    Lu Yao felt very sad: "but if you don''t say it, you will not..." At this point, tears fall.


    "Without this title, our family would be better off," Han said This title is a disgrace to Han Jiancheng. Now that he can lose the shame, he''s relaxed.


    Lu Yao said with a wry smile: "Sir, without this title, what''s the use of a family''s size?" In addition to the title, the mansion and the imperial villa will be taken back, and most of their expenses now depend on the imperial villa.


    Han Jiancheng said: "my parents are gone, and it''s time to separate." He is not so great. He has to work hard to support such a large family. Apart from his feelings for his brother Han Jianxing, he has no feelings for others.


    Lu Yao did not expect Han Jiancheng to hold such an idea: "if her parents are not separated and her mother is still there, what should she do if she does not agree to be separated?" If they split up regardless of Wen''s idea, they will be criticized again.


    "As long as she has a big head, she is more willing to split up than I am," Han said Wen''s family has been severely suppressed in recent years. If they don''t separate their families, they have to be suppressed by their eldest daughter-in-law. But if it''s separate, then she''ll be in charge.


    Lu Yao hesitated.


    Han Jiancheng said: "now there is a large population and a large expenditure. After the family is divided, there are four members in our family, and one month''s flower use is not much. After the separation, our family will have a comfortable life. "


    Lu Yao thought about it, and finally nodded, "listen to me." Although there is no title, she doesn''t have to work hard for the livelihood of the family after separation. It''s good to think about it.


    After the imperial edict was issued, Han Jiancheng called everyone together to talk about the separation. Because Wen promised to split the family, it was useless for others to oppose.


    The property is divided into five parts, one for Wen, one for Han Jiancheng, one for Han Jianxing and one for Han Jianqiang, and half for Han Jianjun and Han Jianwei.


    In this way, it''s obvious that Wen''s family has taken the lead. Only Han Jiancheng said that this was to provide for Wenshi''s pension money, and later Wenshi also lived with Han Jianqiang. The others didn''t say a word, even if they had a question in mind. After all, it''s also Han Jiancheng who suffers. According to the etiquette, Han Jiancheng can get 70% of his family property.


    After the property was divided, Han Jiancheng said: "my mother said that she had a five in house in Nantong street. If you like, you can move to that house. " He will not move to Yuchen''s dowry. Not only is he ashamed, but also he doesn''t want to have much to do with Yuchen.


    Wen thinks that his son is only nine years old. He is not afraid to be bullied when he lives in Yuchen''s house. Immediately decided to move to Nantong street house. In addition to the Wen family, Han Jianjun also decided to live in Yuchen''s dowry house. Everyone else has found their own place to live.


    After the separation, Han Jiancheng said to Lu Yao, "tomorrow you go to Jiang''s house to see your sister." Yurong knew that her mother was killed by Han Jingyan, so she hated Han Jingyan. I know that Han Jingyan is dead. I came here in the first three days. I didn''t come here again on the fourth day when I was sick. This time, Yurong was also informed of the separation. However, if Yurong was not well, he did not come.


    Lu Yao nodded and said, "OK."


    When Yu Chen heard that Han Jiancheng had moved away with his wife and children from the state government, he was very dissatisfied. As the eldest son of his own, he left everything behind.


    "They don''t want to live with them either," said mother GUI Wen family got this family property, plus her dowry, she can be the master of the family without having been with Han Jiancheng. Otherwise, everything will be clamped down.


    Jade Chen some said: "three rooms, so split.". If you think about the big house, it''s not the same thing. " Han Jianming is now the governor of Shanxi Province. He is a senior official with real power. Han Jianye is the Deputy General of the second grade, who has 50000 troops. This ratio, three rooms are slag.


    "No matter how beautiful the big house is now, it will change the fact that they have abandoned their ancestors," said mother GUI Even the ancestors and the families are no longer filial.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "people only say that the elder brother in the lobby has the courage to be a hero. That''s me. I think the choice of the big brother is right. " If elder brother hall stays in the capital, he is only a ragged noble living by his ancestral property. Even if he is talented again, he will not be important, because he has a good relationship with Yuxi.


    With that, Yuchen said wistfully, "my grandmother has always hoped that elder brother can revitalize the lintel of the Han family. I wonder if my grandmother would be happy to know what elder brother''s achievements are now?"


    "The old lady will not be happy," said mother GUI The most important rule of the old lady is that even though Han Jianming has achieved a lot now, she can''t change the fact of treason.


    Yu Chen thought of her childhood: "think about it, I was still a girl in my family, and I had the happiest life." After getting married, life will not be easy.


    Mother GUI hurriedly dissuaded, "what did the mother say? The lady''s great fortune is still behind us! "


    Jade Chen smiled, didn''t argue with mother GUI: "the mountain city is broken, don''t know where Yunqing will fight next?"


    Mother GUI couldn''t answer that.


    A few days later, Yuxi knew that Yunqing was angry at Yan Wushuang. He smiled and said, "the king will not tell me about it." Yunqing''s move is not appropriate, but Yuxi is very happy that he can be angry for himself. On the face is complaining, but the language is full of lightness.


    Xu Wu said: "the prince can''t see Yan Wushuang''s slander on the princess." This love even moved him, let alone the princess.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I know. Count the days, and the Lord will be back soon. " It''s also to deal with the follow-up of Shancheng, otherwise it''s long overdue to come back.


    Xu Wu said, "it should be these days."


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Wu and suddenly asks, "do you feel sorry?" Seeing Xu Wu''s face puzzled, Yuxi said, "Guan Tai and Du Zheng are all building their careers, but you can only stay in the palace. Do you feel sorry?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. Compared with my dead brother, I am very lucky. " The dead brother is now a skeleton, but he lives and has a wife and a son.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and nodded his head. Being able to say this shows that Xu Wu is really heartless.


    Xu Wu thought about it in his heart and said, "I don''t think it''s worse than building a successful career to protect the Royal Palace and protect the princess and the prince." If the rear is unstable, how can the battle ahead be so smooth. So Xu Wuzhen doesn''t think his credit is smaller than that of Du Zheng and others.


    Yuxi smiled and was about to open his mouth when he heard that there was news coming from the capital.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi who didn''t speak for a long time and asked, "princess, but what happened to the capital?"


    Yuxi returned to God, shook his head and said, "No. That is to say, the Han family divided into three rooms after the Jue She was just shaking her mind, just because of her, a lot of things have changed. Think of her last life until death, the title of the Han family. Now that the title is gone, it''s a delicate feeling.


    Xu Wu heard this and said, "Han Jingyan is dead, and the Han family has no use value. Yan Wushuang naturally doesn''t want to support them anymore." Those who have no value, Yan Wushuang will not look at them more.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "the imperial court has long been an empty shell, and it''s hard for Yan matchless to support it up to now."


    There is something that Xu Wu always thought was very strange. When he talked about it this time, Xu Wu asked Yuxi, "princess, why did Yan Wushuang not send troops to attack Jiangnan?" If we conquer Jiangnan, our finance will be less tense.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Yan Wushuang is different from us. He is threatening the emperor to order the princes. However, Jiangnan did not betray the imperial court and paid taxes every year. How to send troops in this case? " If Yan Wushuang goes to the army, that is to fight against his own people. How can he subdue the people in this way? How can we win? And this is where Yan Wushuang suffered the most.


    Xu Wu never disguised his idea in front of Yuxi: "so, it''s good for us to oppose the court at the beginning." At least it won''t be so tied up.


    Yuxi said: "although Yan Wushuang has no bottom line, he can''t deny that he has the ability to govern the country. In recent years, the situation of the court has greatly improved. Hebei and Shandong are in his hands for only two years, and they are well governed by him. " As for Liaodong, since the introduction of potato, it has developed well in the past two years. There is also the variable of her and huri. With Yan''s unparalleled ability, the world will definitely be his finally. But now, the winner is still unknown.


    Hearing this, Xu Wu said anxiously, "if this is the case, if yu Baojia is in alliance with him, it will not be very bad for us."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "even if yubaojia and yuchunhao are really aligned with yanwushuang, they will not have no problem. They will definitely keep their hands. But even so, it is impossible to attack Jiangnan as smoothly as Shanxi and Henan. " It''s more and more difficult to fight this war, but it''s about the wa

 Chapter 971

    As soon as Yuxi entered the yard, he heard a hoarse cry. Listen to this voice, Yuxi knows that brother Rui and brother Xuan didn''t cry together. Because these three children have a rule. If anyone cries when they get up in the morning, the other two will cry together, but not in the daytime.


    Entering the room, I saw brother you with a cat face. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er play together. Seeing Yuxi come in, they shout happily, "Niang..." The two brothers were not influenced by brother Xuan at all.


    Yuxi answered, and then said, "play!" The two children are so calm. Yuxi doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried. The happy thing is that the two children are not affected by your brother. The sad thing is that these two children are too fraternal. Youge''er cried so sad that they could play calmly. So that''s what makes a mother. She cares. How old is the child? She knows what kind of brotherhood he loves.


    Go to, Yu Xi will you elder brother son embrace in bosom coax. Coax small half day, just coax you elder brother son to live. You elder brother''s crying time is not short. If you don''t cry, you will feel tired and fall asleep soon.


    Put you elder brother, Yuxi didn''t go out, but watched Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother play a little game of yours and mine.


    Seeing Yuxi''s plan not to go out, xuange''er doesn''t play games either. He climbs to Yuxi''s side and says, "Niang, tell a story." Xuange''er likes to listen to Yuxi''s stories, but Yuxi is very busy and seldom has time to tell them stories.


    Yuxi thought about it and said with a smile, "OK." Now I told Han Xin''s story to the two brothers.


    Xuange''er doesn''t know what the story is about. She likes to listen to Yuxi''s voice, which is like a lullaby. Soon, both brothers fell asleep with their eyes narrowed. After a while, the two brothers fell asleep.


    After setting up three children, Yuxi walked out of the room and asked, "what''s the matter? How can you eat peanuts? " Triplets are young and eat things that are easy to crack. It''s impossible to give them peanuts, for they are not easy to swallow, even if they are to be eaten, they will be ground.


    Zhang''s mother knelt on the ground and said, "it''s my fault that the princess forgives me. It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of the fourth young master." Thanks to blue mother''s quick reaction, she photographed the peanut kernel, otherwise she would have to account for her life.


    Tang''s mother, who takes care of brother Xuan''s son, kneels on the ground. Beside Tang''s mother, there is a seven or eight year old girl. The little girl was also frightened.


    Soon Yuxi knew what was going on. The little girl was Tang''s mother''s niece, and she was doing the job of sweeping in the inner court. This time, I came here to send something to Tang''s mother. I don''t know how. One of the peanuts she put in her pocket fell on the carpet. They didn''t find out, but they were seen by youge''er. When Zhang''s mother found out, he had picked it up and put it in his mouth. Fortunately, mother LAN has experience. After knowing it, she used a method to shoot peanuts. Otherwise, her life would be in danger.


    Because mother Tang and her niece youge''er almost died, Yuxi will not tolerate this. I immediately ordered Tang mother and her niece to be sent out of the house. Zhang''s mother was also fined three months for taking care of her brother''s son because of her disadvantageous care, and her husband, who was gentle and gentle, was relegated to the second class. She was fined three months for taking care of her brother''s son.


    Although Tang''s mother regretted it, she dared not have any objection to Yuxi''s punishment. If the fourth young master has three advantages and two disadvantages, their family will pay for their lives.


    Yuxi rubbed his temples and said to all Mammy, "I''m only two years old now. I''ll have the roof lifted in two days." Triplets are two years old, and their temperament can be roughly seen. Rui Ge''er''s destructive power is comparable to that of jujube; Xuan Ge''er is gentle, but he likes to follow Rui Ge''er, and he does what Rui Ge''er does. Youge''er is quiet and seldom cries, but he has the worst temper. A bad temper, two days ago Yuxi''s hand was bitten by him, the imprint has not been eliminated yet!


    The whole mammy took a glass of water to her and said, "the Lord still wants to have another one!" Although Yunqing said that he would have another daughter, it''s not that he said that if he was a daughter, he would have a daughter. In case he was a son again!


    Yuxi''s face stiffened and said, "to regenerate, let him tube the triplets first." To have another son, her bones will be torn apart. In the past, jujube was mischievous. There was only one. Now there are three. When we grow up, the destructive power is three times that of jujube.


    All mammy said with a smile, "is the Lord almost back?" In this period of time, Yuxi is not as busy as before. In the same way, Yuxi will be informed of anything in the inner court. Otherwise, all these things can be solved by Mammy.


    Yuxi drank half a glass of water and said, "well, just these days! I''ll be relieved if he comes back. "


    Worried that brother you will cry when he wakes up, Yuxi orders Meilan to let General Xu Wujiang move the origami to the main courtyard to review it. Other matters, if not urgent, will be dealt with tomorrow.


    All mammy sighed a little when she saw this. The outsiders said that Princess Pingxi was very powerful, but they didn''t know how hard Yuxi was working. If you want to look out and look after your family, it will not take half a month for a normal woman to get down tired, and Yuxi will be able to support her.


    Yuxi thought of one thing and asked, "Mammy, I heard Xu Wu say that Quan Zhengyu sent you a letter. It seems that the marriage has been settled." Even if all mammy really ignored it, all Zhengyu would not leave all mammy as a backer. What''s more, Quan Zhengyu was brought up by all mammy alone. No matter where she could really leave it.


    The whole mammy said sadly and unhappily, "I haven''t married yet, but the marriage has been settled. It''s a rich man named Xu in pickaxe city." After a pause, all mammy added, "there is only one daughter in the Xu family."


    Yuxi did not have the prejudice of the door, said: "if the girl is good, the door is almost OK." The status of scholars, peasants and businessmen is the worst. However, Yuxi knew that there were no businessmen and the economy could not prosper, so he gave many preferential policies to businessmen. Pickaxe city is now prosperous and not inferior to Luoyang and other places. These preferential policies play a very important role.


    The whole mother sighed and said: "I don''t think the family is too low. Our ancestors are all people who dig in the earth. Where can they be qualified to dislike people. I''m just worried. Ah Yu is going to Xu''s house. " With money to pave the way, it will be easier to get promoted later.


    Yuxi said in silence, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and mammy don''t worry."


    Mother Quan said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid I won''t come. What will happen in the future depends on his own. " Yuxi likes to use steady and steady people, so the people she uses are rising step by step. It was Han Jianming, Yuxi''s eldest brother, who also honed for five years before he was released as governor of Shanxi. Yuxi''s hobby, those who are devoted to drilling will certainly have no great achievements. It''s a pity that Quan Zhengyu doesn''t listen to his words and wants to take a shortcut. In this case, she said that no more would be useful.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if mammy can''t rest assured about her family, she will choose a good one from the next generation. It can always be cultivated through careful training. " Yuxi knows what Quan mammy means. She just wants to train Quan Zhengyu to come out and change the family''s position.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "well, I don''t have that much energy now." Old age, energy is limited. Plus she has to take care of triplets. She can''t handle another baby.


    Yuxi also knew the concerns of mother Quan, and said: "after two years, brother Rui and his children are old. You can choose someone to be the official in the government. After enough practice, you can be a full-time official when you let it go. " It''s not a day and a night to change your family. Like her grandmother''s single-minded effort to revitalize the Han family''s lintel, it didn''t come true in the end. This kind of thing has to pay attention to time, place and harmony.


    All mammy knew that Yuxi had given her grace: "thank you very much, princess." Yuxi never favoritism, but for her again and again and again and three exceptions.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s polite for Mammy to tell me these things." What all mammy has done for her, she will never return.


    Xu Wu came over with a thick fold and said, "princess, Mr. Tan asked for a meeting just now. I see nothing urgent. I''ll let him come back tomorrow. "


    Yuxi nodded: "well, I won''t go there today. If there are any more folds below, they will be sent here. " Yuxi plans to accompany the triplets today.


    Xu Wu went down with a shout.


    Yuxi is looking down to read the fold, and he hears a cry from the child. Then there were two more cries.


    Yuxi touched his forehead, and then went in. As soon as I entered the room, I saw three people crying together. Seeing Yuxi coming, the three of them reached out to hug each other again.


    First he picked up brother Ruier and put him on the carpet, then Yuxi picked up brother Xuan and put him next to brother Ruier, and then he picked up brother you who cried a lot and sat on the carpet.


    Youge''er hugs Yuxi''s shoulder and cries out wrongly, "Niang." Youge''er seldom talks on weekdays. This time, he is really scared.


    Yu Xi sticks to you elder brother''s face and says softly, "don''t eat in disorder in the future, you know?" This time it was found in time, otherwise Yuxi could not imagine the consequences.


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er feel that they have been treated differently. They immediately stand up and say, "Mom, I want it too."


    You elder brother tightly hugs Yuxi and does not let go. As if afraid to let go, Yuxi goes to hug brother Rui again.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "I have a good temper with your father, and I don''t know who your bad temper looks like." Rui elder brother''s son is a little noisy, but his temper is very good. He doesn''t lose his temper like you elder brother''s son. Other children''s tantrums are just crying hard. They scratch, bite and scratch. It''s really not easy for mother Zhang to take him with her.


    This afternoon, Yuxi didn''t read the origami any more, and he always accompanied the triplets. In the evening when the triplets fell asleep, Yuxi began to read the origami.


    At the end of the time of Hai, mother Quan came in and said, "Yuxi, it''s late. It''s time to go to bed. Let''s leave the trade-offs for tomorrow! " Usually at this point, Yuxi sleeps down.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "these origami will be handed out tomorrow. I will sleep after reading them." Yuxi didn''t like to pile things up. She did all the things that day. She felt that it was not a good habit for her to leave things unfinished for tomorrow. Because in this way, things will accumulate more and more.


    When all mammy heard this, she stopped persuading, turned around and went out, because she knew that even persuading was useless.


    After a while, all mammy brought in a bowl of Ganoderma lucidum Gouzao pigeon soup and said, "drink the soup first and then be busy."


    Yuxi smelled the fragrance, put down the brush and said with a smile, "Mammy, don''t stew me any more." You must have a good rest when you are old.


    Quan Ma

 Chapter 972

    Busy days always go by quickly, and it''s the end of may in a flash.


    Yuxi said anxiously, "why hasn''t the Lord come back?" Six days ago, I received a letter saying that I had come back from my journey, but now I haven''t come back. Yuxi is worried about something.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry about the princess. The prince has 160 cavalry with him. Even if there''s something that doesn''t have eyes and dare to offend the Lord, they will never come back. I didn''t come back on time this time. I should have been delayed by something. " In the past, Yunqing was not afraid of death, but now he cherishes his life. On weekdays, there will be a lot of bodyguards when they go out. There are only a lot more bodyguards when they go out. Because he knew that if he had a bad job, his wife and children would be in danger, so he must take good care of himself.


    "Yu Xi frowns and says:" even if something is delayed, also should send a letter Usually Yunqing came back early. This time, he was two days late. How could he not worry.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a lot of noise outside. Yuxi stood up, opened the curtain and went out. When we got to the hospital, we saw Yunqing come in from outside.


    Looking at the dusty Yunqing, Yuxi quickly walked up and asked, "I''m back."


    Yunqing smiled and nodded: "back." "I took a lot of things with me this time, so I delayed some time," he explained


    Yuxi asked, "is it for jujube and liuer?" If it''s just loot, it should be brought back with the army.


    See cloud Qing nods, jade Xi is angry strange way: "careful to give them spoiled." They are all Yanfu and mother. In front of jujube and liuer, they are yanmu and father.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "how could it be? Jujube and liuer are so clever and obedient that they are all good. "


    As the couple walked, they went to the backyard.


    Lu Bai looked at the back of Yunqing and Yuxi, and said with a smile, "the relationship between the prince and the princess is very good." The prince is a cold faced God outside. When he comes to the princess, he changes.


    Spernian said with a smile: "the relationship between the prince and the princess has remained the same for ten years. The whole northwest is unknown to anyone, and it''s worth your fuss."


    Lu Bai opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve heard of it, but it''s not the first time I''ve seen it!" He was glad to see that the prince was so kind to the princess. If it wasn''t for the princess, there would be no such thing as his Lubai today.


    In those days, Yuxi came forward to take in the orphans of the martyrs and gave them the chance to study and practise martial arts. Eight years later, most of these children have grown up and joined the army. Lubai is one of them. These children are very grateful for Yuxi''s kindness, and Lubai is no exception.


    Spernian knew the details of Lubai. He smiled and patted his head and said, "I''ll be used to seeing more later."


    The triplets look at Yunqing with beard. Brother Rui and brother Xuan look curiously. They keep playing with each other. When they look up and see Yunqing, they don''t want to say: "Dad..."


    Yuxi is greatly surprised. Yunqing''s beard looks different from when he left. It''s not easy for the child to recognize it at a glance.


    Yunqing picks up youge''er and says happily, "youge''er has a good memory." Yunqing deliberately held up his beard and didn''t speak, just to see if his three sons could recognize him. Although youge''er is the only one to recognize it, Yunqing is also very satisfied.


    Youge''er doesn''t dislike the stink of Yunqing''s sweat. He hugs Yunqing''s neck and cries "Dad" again.


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er heard the call, and their faces were suspicious. Then Qi Qi looked at Yuxi. They have been separated for half a year. They don''t remember what their father looks like.


    Yuxi smiled and went to touch the two children''s heads. She said softly, "Daddy is back. Please call him soon."


    Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother just called for a father, but they didn''t want to get close to Yunqing. They didn''t think Yunqing was dirty and smelly, but they didn''t trust this strange father.


    Youge''er hugs Yunqing and doesn''t let go, which makes Yunqing unable to wash. Yun Qing said with a smile, "Dad is going to take a bath, you don''t let go, do you want to wash with dad?"


    You elder brother still doesn''t let go.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "since we don''t let go, let''s wash it with dad." The child is willing to stick to himself, Yunqing is very happy.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi dressed him up and said, "your father is going to shave!"! Shall we go out first? "


    You elder brother son shakes his head, express not willing. Yuxi didn''t force him to leave, but said, "your father wants to shave. Would you like to wait and not move around?"


    You elder brother son nodded to agree, as long as don''t let him leave, other all good discuss.


    Yunqing looks fresh after shaving. Youge''er thinks it''s very interesting. A pair of small hands are still touching Yunqing''s face. It''s fun.


    During lunch, jujube, liuer and haoge''er all came back. The family sat together for dinner, and brother you still hugged Yunqing.


    This time, Yunqing didn''t follow youge''er any more, saying, "your brothers eat their own meals, and you have to eat your own." Daughters can be spoiled, but sons can''t.


    You elder brother son although one face is aggrieved, but by Zhang Ma embrace to belong to his position go up.


    After the meal, Liu Erxian asked, "Dad, I heard pomegranate say you brought a lot of things back?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "well, it will be sent to your mother''s yard later, and then you can choose what you like." Everything is first to the main courtyard, and then to the jujube and liu''er hands.


    Jujube also cared about her gift: "Dad, what about my sword?" It''s a sword that cuts iron like mud. She has been reading it for more than half a year.


    Hao Ge''er also looked at Yunqing expectantly.


    "Yun Qing said with a smile:" Dad promised you that he would talk


    This time, Yunqing not only prepared gifts for the three big ones, but also for the three small ones.


    Looking at the knives, swords, bows and arrows stacked on the ground, as well as colorful puppets and clay figurines, as well as rattles and windmills, Yuxi said jokingly, "what you have prepared is really miscellaneous." Just looking at these things, we can see that Yunqing bought them at will, but we didn''t think of their practicability at all.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''ll buy some good ones. I think there are always three brothers like them."


    Rui Ge''er is interested in bows, arrows and swords. Xuan Ge''er likes colorful puppets and clay figurines. As for you Ge''er, he turns his head when he sees them. The eyes seemed to say that these things are too childish to look down upon. Of course, this is Yuxi''s brain tonic.


    Six children, in addition to jujube, the other five have the habit of taking a nap. After the children go to bed, the husband and wife also enter the room. Yun Qing lies on the bed and says with a smile: "the mountain city is very humid. When he first got to the mountain city, he was shocked to see a layer of water vapor on his quilt in the morning." He is not used to the climate of the mountain city. He feels uncomfortable all over. He feels comfortable at home!


    Yuxi has a stomach, but she wants Yunqing to have a good rest first, and then she can talk slowly.


    Holding Yuxi, Yunqing said, "I''m not tired. I''m in spirit! But you have lost a lot of weight in this half year. " If you are fat or thin, just hold it in your arms.


    Yuxi did not hide from Yunqing, saying: "brother you is too abrasive. I have to coax him to sleep every day. Otherwise, he will cry and make noise." Since the peanuts world, the child would not go to sleep until Yuxi coaxed him every night.


    Speaking of you Ge''er, Yun Qing said with a smile, "you Ge''er is so smart that he recognized me at a glance." When he left for half a year, he didn''t recognize him at a glance. But you elder brother''s son only saw one eye, did not hesitate to call his father, which made Yunqing very proud.


    Yu Xi hesitated and said, "this child may be gifted in some way." Seeing that Yunqing''s face was surprised, Yuxi said, "when the child sees you, he doesn''t want to call your father, which is not what ordinary people can do. It was when I first saw a change of face that you hesitated for a while. You elder brother was only two years old, and still haven''t seen him for half a year. "


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Yun Qing asked with a smile


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "guidance is good. If there is no good guidance, it may be a bad thing. " So for you elder brother, she should pay more attention in the future.


    Yunqing thought of what Yuxi had written to him in his letter and said, "you said that brother you had a bad temper? I don''t think he has a bad temper today! "


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "you didn''t see his mother Zhang and her two girls, Youzhen. There are injuries on the arms and shoulders, either biting or scratching. " It''s hard for all three to take care of him. They have to go to take care of each other. Ruige''er is a little more destructive, but it''s not as hard to take.


    When Yunqing heard this, he opened Yuxi''s sleeve and saw that there was no bite mark on Yuxi''s hand. He asked, "is your brother so bad tempered?" I''m looking fine today!


    Yuxi said, "I will spend time with him every day during this period, which is much better than before." Speaking of this, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "but today you elder brother is very obedient. I see that he listens to you very much, and then he will give it to you." Yuxi is made one and two big by brother you, otherwise he will not be thin in this period of time.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "yes."


    Finish saying the things at home, and talked about the things outside. Yunqing said: "Yan Wushuang slanders you for killing your father. I went to believe and scolded him, but he didn''t reply. Fortunately, my grandfather praised him in front of me before, but I didn''t expect to become such a counsellor. " What Yan Wushuang did made Yunqing look down on him.


    Yuxi''s face showed a smile: "I know you are angry for me, but this can never be done again." When we get to their position, we can''t solve problems by swearing at them.


    Yunqing naturally knew that scolding two sentences could not solve the problem: "when I was a child, my grandfather said that marshal Yan was full of praise. Yan Wushuang doesn''t even have the integrity of Yan family. Before the loss of Liaodong people also called him the unparalleled childe. "


    Yuxi was silent and said, "Yan Wushuang must have suffered an unimaginable ordeal. It''s probably because of this that his temperament will change a lot. "


    Yunqing stroked Yuxi''s hair and said, "he''s been using the following methods to deal with you one after another. Do you still help him to say good words?" He wants to kill Yan Wushuang, and is angry for Yuxi.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I didn''t speak for him, I just wanted to be realistic. If there is no Tongcheng incident, Yan Wushuang will probably grow into a respected person like Marshal Yan. " Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    After listening to this, Yunqing was silent and said: "Tongcheng incident, I don''t know how to change

 Chapter 973

    When Yunqing comes back, he will also help to mark the origami, so Yuxi is not as busy as before. With time, Yuxi will accompany the triplets. In this process, Yuxi focuses on youge''er and finds that he doesn''t like playing with ruige''er and xuange''er.


    Yu Xi holds him and asks, "ah you, tell your mother, why don''t you play with your brothers?" Brother and brother are as like as two peas, but the two children should be more tacit.


    Youge''er looks at the wood product piled up by ruige''er and xuange''er and says, "it''s not fun." This game, no technical content.


    Yuxi''s mind changed. He immediately asked people to take the thousand character script and teach the triplets to read it. Yuxi didn''t mean to let triplets become great talents, just wanted to test the IQ of the three children. As a result, the triplets listened to Yu Xinian and did not open their mouths.


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and said with a smile, "it seems that mother wants to be poor." Youge''er is not as intelligent as she thinks.


    Xuan elder brother son pulls jade Xi''s sleeve to say: "Niang, read." Although I don''t know what Yuxi is reading, it''s obvious that brother Xuan likes listening.


    Yuxi continues to read with a smile. Brother you can''t see what he likes for the time being, but brother Rui obviously likes to practice martial arts, while brother Xuan likes reading.


    In the afternoon, Yang Duoming sent back some of his stories in Jiangnan to Yuxi. After watching it, Yuxi shook his head.


    I was very surprised to see the dishes on the table when I came here. Roast goose, pork with dried vegetables, stewed beef and potatoes, stir fried mutton with soy sauce, steamed fish, chicken and Artemisia seed, emerald shrimp, lion''s head, stir fried cabbage, crispy fried tofu, and an old duck soup. Usually, Yunqing''s home is nothing more than three meat, three vegetables and one soup. If Yunqing is not home, it''s two meat, two vegetables and one soup. Today, it''s ten dishes and one soup. In general, this kind of situation only occurs during holidays or when visitors come, but today''s situation is obviously not among them. Because half of the dishes on the table are what she likes to eat, while the dishes like shrimp and bean curd are what Liu Er likes to eat.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, what''s a good day today? How could it be so rich? "


    Yuxi laughs and scolds: "it''s like Rik buckled you every day." The living standard of their family is similar to that of others in pickaxe city. Every meal has meat and vegetable, but it is not luxurious.


    Jujube saw the shape and said with a smile: "it turns out that today is my mother in a good mood, so I made so many delicious food for us!"


    Yuxi naturally won''t tell a few children the reason: "your father is back. Go wash your hands and have a meal soon."


    As soon as the words fell, Yunqing walked into the room. Looking at a table of vegetables, it is obvious that there are some accidents. Yunqing asked with a smile, "what? Is there a guest today? "


    Jujube and jujube look at Yuxi happily and say: "Niang, do you see? That''s not just what I said. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no guests, jujube dates said yesterday that they would like to cook goose, Liu Er also said a few days ago that they would like to eat jadeite shrimp, so they just did it together."


    When Liu Er came over, she was a little surprised to see the good dishes at the table, but she didn''t ask. Only Hao Ge''er was very calm and did not show any difference.


    Yuxi looks at haoge''er''s appearance and feels that it overlaps with youge''er''s daily performance.


    After dinner, jujube and jujube gargle their mouths and say: "Niang, I will make so many delicious food every day." Today, she had enough to eat, but the times were too few.


    Before Yuxi spoke, Yunqing said, "go to see the common people below. They can''t eat a meal of meat all year round. You''re still picking out three or four of them. I don''t know if I''m lucky. "


    Jujube thought of her life in the women''s martial hall, and didn''t say a word. Now when I think back to those days, I feel that life is like a year.


    After so many years of husband and wife, Yunqing still doesn''t know Yuxi. There must be a reason why he made such a rich meal today. Yunqing asked, "what happened today?" Yuxi is thrifty. Yunqing is better than her. The couple played an exemplary role. Not only a few children were deeply affected, but also none of the officials below was extravagant.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t meet anything, but I received some things from Yang Duoming in Jiangnan, and I felt a little bit after reading them."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Yunqing? It''s about eating? " Some things are very difficult to change, for example, Yuxi will say that eating is eating, but Yunqing thinks it''s very awkward.


    Yuxi said, "do you know how Yu Baojia ate the goose feet?"


    Yunqing thought the question was a little strange, and said, "how can I eat goose paws? Naturally, it''s on fire. " After that, Yunqing added, "I heard that the food in Jiangnan is very delicate. Maybe their way of eating is different from ours."


    Yuxi shook his head and said with some exclamation, "they will drive the geese to the iron cage, under which there is burning charcoal. They think that the essence of goose is all on the goose''s palm. Then cut the goose''s paw and discard the rest of the goose


    Yun Qingyan''s eyes are about to pop out. After half a sound, he said, "isn''t that a plate of goose''s paws more than ten geese?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing burst into a rude remark.


    Yuxi continued: "when they eat humps, they will also tie strong camels to the pillars and water the humps with boiling water. The camels were scalded and the essence was all set on the hump. They only use humps, and the rest is abandoned. "


    Yunqing scolded: "Niang, although animals are for people to eat, they should not be killed like this. They are not afraid of being brutes in the next life It''s right to eat humps, but it''s inhumane to eat humps in this way.


    Jade Xi face dew cold color, said: "the original emperor Guangzong may not have such a luxury erosion of the day." The goose''s paws are eaten by charcoal roasted geese, and Zhang Yizhi, the face of Emperor Wu, has used them. At that time, Yuxi saw it in the book and sighed, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing in real life.


    Yunqing heard this saying: "the rich people in the south of the Yangtze River, these people are rich and they will make great efforts to practice." Although it''s getting better and better now, Yunqing can''t forget to tighten his belt. They can''t feed themselves with blood and sacrifice in the front line, but these animals live a life of extravagance and lust.


    Thinking of it, Yunqing suddenly said, "fortunately, I heard your words at the beginning, and the army is against you." If there is no rebellion, it is not to say that he and his brothers do not have a good life, even the people in the northwest do not live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Yu Xi a Leng, turn to smile to say:" at the beginning is also forced to have no way, in order to live can only advise you to do so Although it''s out now, it was really a desperate idea. After all, treason is not the way back.


    Yunqing is a little ashamed: "I was too stubborn at the beginning." Yuxi is also tough and persuasive. Otherwise, he would not only listen to Yuxi, but also lead to the divorce of husband and wife. Now looking back, he really felt that he was too stubborn.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s mainly because you have expectations for the emperor." There is no mistake in loyalty to the emperor and patriotism, but such a corrupt court of a fatuous emperor is not worthy of loyalty.


    This is a matter of concept. To live a life, Yuxi wants to live well, not for others'' beliefs, but for himself. So the situation at that time made her think of rebellion.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said: "it''s not only the expectation of the court, but also the risk of the main thing. If one is not careful, everyone will die. " He was under a lot of pressure when he started, because he carried too many lives on his shoulders.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "fortunately, it''s all over." When starting the army, everyone was worried.


    Yunqing thought about the present day, smiled and said, "yes, it''s all gone. The present day is like a dream." In the past, even if they pretended to be grandchildren, they would not have enough to eat and wear. Now he is in charge of his own business, and the officers and men begin to pay attention to eating well and dressing well. Such a comparison is not like a dream.


    Yuxi laughs. In fact, not only Yunqing, but also she feels that the day is like a dream. Because too happy, always afraid to lose, so will worry about gain and loss.


    As soon as they talked, they forgot the time. When they wanted to sleep, they heard a cry. Yu Xi a face helpless: "Rui elder brother son they wake up." Triplets have the gas to get up, forcing them to get up will cry. And three people cry together, don''t want to sleep again.


    Holding Yuxi, Yunqing got up and said, "you can sleep! I''ll go. " Yuxi has the habit of taking a nap in the afternoon. If he doesn''t take a nap in the afternoon, he will have no good spirit. And he can sleep when he has time. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have time.


    When Yuxi got up, he changed his mind and said, "OK, then you can take care of them. I will sleep."


    When Yunqing goes out for a while, the triplets stop crying. Yuxi feels that Yunqing has a set with her children, and she sleeps at ease.


    This sleep, sleep until the end of the wake-up. As soon as she opened her eyes, Mei Lan said with a smile, "princess, General Yu and sister Corydalis are back." They arrived when Yuxi was sleeping.


    Yuxi knew that they had come back, but he didn''t expect to get home so soon: "where are they now?"


    Meilan helps Yuxi to tidy up her clothes and says, "the LORD says you are sleeping. Let them go to see the children first."


    Yuxi nodded and asked, "how does Yuzhi look? How are you doing? " It''s not terrible to lose an arm, I''m afraid he will never recover.


    Mei Lan said strangely, "I heard that general Yu had lost one arm, but this time I saw that his hands were all good. Princess, is there any rumor


    Yuxi is also very clear about this, said: "Yu Zhi''s left arm hurt muscles and bones, can not use force." Don''t mention lifting heavy things, it''s hard to carry something light, but no matter what, it''s good to keep hands.


    Mei Lan suddenly said, "so it is."


    Yuxi enters the room specially prepared for the triplets to play, sees the triplets all bowing to play the game. Yuxi asked the blue mother, "how did the prince coax them just now?" Yuxi is curious about this. Every time she coaxes triplets, it takes half a day!


    Blue mother said with a smile: "the fourth young master will not cry when he sees the king." Ruige''er and xuange''er are actually easier to coax, but youge''er is more difficult to deal with. Yunqing will take care of youge''er, so it will be much easier.


    Yuxi was curious, and said, "it''s also strange. How could the Lord like you so much?"


    "Blue mother smiled:" so-called one thing down one thing, the Lord is down to live four young master How bad is ayou''s temper? The people around him are the clearest. But I didn''t expect that he was as obedient as a kitten in front of the Lord.


    Yuxisong takes a sip

 Chapter 974

    As the sun sets, the milky white clouds in the sky become bright red, and the afterglow of the slanting sun spreads through the high wall in the courtyard.


    Yuxi walked out of the study, looked up at the sunset, said with a smile: "time flies really fast, a year passed again in a flash." In this year, Yunqing stayed in pickaxe City, followed Yuxi to deal with the government affairs, made Yuxi much lighter and more time to accompany triplets.


    Entering the inner court, looking at Banxia, who was afraid to look down at her, Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You dare not look up? " As long as the servant girl of the inner court has done her job well, Yuxi never creates difficulties.


    "Princess, the second young master, they had a fight this afternoon," he said When the triplets fight for the first time, Yunqing was also dealing with government affairs in the front yard. Yunqing said at that time that it was normal for boys to fight with each other, so he didn''t need to report back to Yuxi after the triplets fight.


    Yuxi smiles, but when he enters the room, he knows why Banxia dare not look at him. Because the triplets are all decorated, Rui Ge''er has several scratches on his face, Xuan Ge''er has a big bag on his forehead, and you Ge''er''s face is blue and purple.


    Xuange''er saw Yuxi, rolled up his sleeves and cried, "mother, brother bit me." Brother Xuan is the weakest of the triplets. He suffers the most from every fight.


    Yuxi looks at the tooth mark on xuange''er''s arm and knows it''s youge''er''s masterpiece, because it''s not the first time. Yuxi goes to youge''er and says, "why did you bite him again? Didn''t it say no biting? "


    Youge''er said boldly: "they are bad. They don''t play with me." Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er play building blocks, ignoring you Ge''er. You elder brother''s son is angry, push down the building blocks that two people pile up with difficulty. Rui elder brother''s son is very angry, pushes you elder brother''s son to the ground, then three people fight.


    Rui elder brother''s son is also very angry, hears this saying: "does not accompany you to play, also does not accompany you to play in the future." Then he said to brother Xuan, "ah Xuan, let''s not play with him or talk to him in the future." Although ruige''er is the biggest of the triplets, he is only two-quarters older. It is impossible to expect him to love his younger brother. Moreover, brother you has a bad temper. He asked him not to play together. He was unhappy and sabotaged. The three brothers have fought for this many times.


    Brother you raised his head and didn''t speak, but it seemed that he didn''t care to play with you or talk with you, which made Yuxi angry and funny.


    Yuxi didn''t scold them or punish them, but he took the medicine and gave it to them. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er didn''t say a word when they applied the medicine, but Xuan Ge''er cried in pain.


    The crying child has milk to drink. Yuxi looks at the crying brother Xuan and says, "ah you, you can''t bully your third brother anymore, you know?" Each time, you Ge''er is the one who picks up the matter, Rui Ge''er is the one who starts to do it, while Xuan Ge''er is the one who is hurt the most.


    "You elder brother son says discontentedly:" it is him to have no use He was in pain, but he was in tears.


    When brother Xuan heard this, his tears became fiercer. Yuxi has some heartache. Looking at ruige''er and youge''er, Yuxi says, "you should stay in the room and think about your mistake." Finish saying to be ready to hold Xuan elder brother son to go out.


    Youge''er looks at xuange''er and says scornfully, "crying bag." I know it''s useless to cry.


    When brother Rui heard this, he rarely contradicted. Because in his heart, I also think brother Xuan is useless. Every time he didn''t want to fight, he didn''t listen. He liked to fight when he didn''t use it. Even if he hurt his parents by mistake, he would scold him.


    Yu Xi was so angry that he called out his servant girl and several mothers: "just leave them two in the room." These two little things must have been enemies in their last lives, otherwise how could they be so conflicted.


    Looking after brother Rui''s son, long''s mother said anxiously, "princess, what can I do if the second and the fourth are fighting in the house again?" Yunqing orders, triplets fight maid mother-in-law is not allowed to come forward, by them to fight. With this order, mother long and others saw triplets fighting and could only worry about it, but they did not dare to hold them.


    Yuxi snorted, "didn''t you say that? When they fight, they fight. " Generally, the son is brought up by his father, so Yuxi doesn''t interfere. Yunqing says what he means.


    Before dinner, Yunqing came back. However, he did not go back to the backyard directly, but was called away by Huo Changqing. When he came out, Yunqing looked dignified.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing and tells him about the triplets fighting. Yunqing said, "Uncle Huo has just talked to me about this." It was also Huo Changqing''s words that made him realize that he was too indulgent to triplets.


    Yunqing takes xuange''er away from Yuxi. After a while, a deafening cry resounded over the main courtyard.


    Although Yuxi was distressed, she didn''t persuade her in the past. Teaching children is a great learning. It is difficult for them to teach well if they are in charge of each other.


    Jujube and brother-in-law are coming together this time. At the sight of Yuxi, jujube took the lead in asking, "mother, how can younger brother cry so much?"


    Yuxi said: "they fought and got black and blue. Your father is angry and is educating them! " What kind of education, the lessons are almost the same.


    Hearing this, none of the three brothers and sisters said a word. In this case, they can''t get in.


    Soon, Yunqing came out of the room. As soon as Yuxi saw Yunqing''s face, he knew that he would be in a bad mood.


    Jujube is the softest, and carefully asked, "Dad, we are going to have dinner soon. Should we call brother together?" Every meal is one piece.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "what''s the meal? Are you strong enough to fight after you''re full? "


    I dare not speak any more.


    After dinner, Yunqing said to the three brothers and sisters, "go back to your own yard." Hao Ge''er moved to the front courtyard in the middle of last year. He went to the main courtyard to have breakfast and dinner every day.


    The three brothers and sisters looked at each other and went out obediently. Don''t look at Yunqing doting on them, but it''s terrible to get angry.


    Yuxi walked behind Yunqing with a smile, rubbed his shoulder and said with a smile: "the child is still young, teach slowly, there is no need to make such a fire."


    Yunqing said: "those two boys were beaten and said they were right. They were really stubborn." Xuange''er has a good attitude of admitting his mistake, but ruige''er and youge''er don''t think they are wrong, even if they beat their butt to blossom, they don''t compromise.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "don''t you mean to have another one? What if it''s a son again? " In the past, jujube gave him a headache, but compared with triplets, it was really trivial.


    Triplets are in need of discipline now. Another son is really not so energetic. However, Yunqing is still reluctant to give up the idea of having a daughter. After thinking about it, Yunqing says, "in two years, wait until they are older."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it will be 29 in two years, when it will be very dangerous to have children again." It is very easy for the old woman to have dystocia. Now she''s living so well, she''s not willing to take the risk.


    "Yun Qing sighed and said," then there will be no birth. " Although he wanted to have another daughter, he was reluctant to let Yuxi take risks.


    With that, Yunqing comforted himself: "fortunately, there are dates and willows already." How to say that he is also a son and daughter now, don''t be so greedy anymore.


    Yuxi asked, "are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Yunqing said, "no more. If it''s reborn, it''s a son. If it''s still three, it''s going to kill me. " Jujube and haoge''er are so lovely, but the triplets are not good. It''s still small. It''s more in two years.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to regenerate either. She''s tired to take care of triplets. If she regenerates, she really doesn''t have more energy to teach. "Yuxi said:" that will not be born Four sons and two daughters, enough, really don''t need to regenerate.


    "Let''s go for a walk," said Yunqing Instead of staying in the room, Yuxi looked at the room where the triplets were locked from time to time.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile: "good!"


    It was dark when the couple went out. But the moon has come out. There are many stars in the sky. You can see the way without lanterns.


    After a few steps, Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand. Yuxi is a little embarrassed, but she is reluctant to leave. Meiyun, Jingbai and other people saw this, and they took ten steps back.


    Cloud Qing looked at the stars all over the sky, suddenly some exclamation said: "calculate, we married for ten years." I feel that time flies. Ten years have passed in a flash.


    Yuxi''s feeling is deeper than Yunqing''s, saying, "when you are busy, time flies very fast." Like last life, she was locked in the house by Mrs. Jiang and was not allowed to go out. It felt like a long time. Like now, there is no blink of an eye when you are busy.


    Not to mention other people, even all mammy felt that Yuxi was too hard, and often advised her to take it easy. But only Yuxi herself knows that with the experience of her last life, she likes the feeling of being busy.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "so it is." Since he married Yuxi, he has been rising. Well, it''s a bit intimidating to rise fast, and I''ve been busy all the time.


    This time, both husband and wife are very tacit not to talk about business, only to talk about family gossip. Unconsciously, the moon is in the middle.


    "Go back!" said Yun Qing with a smile


    Back in the yard, Yuxi looked at the black room of the triplets and asked, "are the children asleep?" Hear blue mother say triplet is still in the room, jade Xi says hurriedly: "how do not light a lamp?" So black, adults are afraid, let alone triplets are still small.


    Yunqing said, "I told you that no one is allowed to enter the house until they admit their mistake." He used to be too used to these three stinky boys, so they didn''t know how to be afraid. Uncle Huo is right. He should be strict with his children and never get used to it.


    Yuxi was worried and said, "what if they are scared?" Children will get sick when they are frightened.


    Yun Qing said, "brother Rui and brother you are very brave. What can scare them?" It''s brother Xuan. He''s too timid. Thinking of it, Yunqing frowns.


    Ruige''er and youge''er are hard tempered, but they are at least brave in Yunqing''s eyes. But brother Xuan is too soft. He never thought of solving the grievance by himself. He is not a boy at all, but a girl.


    This is the trouble of being a parent, too hard to worry, too soft to worry.


    Yuxi said: "brother Xuan is timid, so he will definitely

 Chapter 975

    In the dark and white sky, there are stars. The ground is dark. The jujube trees sway gently in the morning wind. The whole yard is covered in a light fog.


    When Yunqing got up, he looked at Yuxi, who was still sleeping soundly. He smiled, then walked off the bed and dressed outside.


    Before Yunqing washed and rinsed, he told Meilan, "go and call haoge''er." Haoge''er is the eldest brother, and one of his duties is to discipline his younger brother.


    A quarter of an hour later, Hokko came. Hao Ge''er called respectfully, "Dad."


    Yun Qing said, "follow me to see your brother and them." Yunqing is too satisfied with the eldest son of haoge''er. It''s also because jujube and brother-in-law of haoge''er didn''t let Yunqing spend any money, so Yunqing would like to have another daughter. Now with triplets, Yunqing really knows that it''s not easy to raise children.


    Long mother watched all night, this meeting was dozing off, saw cloud Qing when dozing off immediately did not have: "Wang Ye, son Ye."


    When the father and son entered the room, they saw the triplets clinging to each other, covered with a blanket. Yunqing, looking cold, asked, "who gave them the blanket?"


    Long mother stood out and said, "Lord, I''m afraid three young masters will catch cold. Last night, I sent a blanket in."


    Yun Qing said in a cold voice, "ten palms, drive out of the palace." When he went to sleep last night, he asked if he was not allowed to enter the house in case of any accident. The woman clearly took his words as a breeze. In the military, whoever dares to disobey his orders is subject to military law. In ordinary times, Yunqing didn''t interfere in the affairs of the Royal Palace, but this time the situation was different.


    She was so kind that she was expelled. Mother long felt that she was wronged: "my lord forgive me. I dare not to go out again. Please don''t drive me out." The life in the palace is comfortable and comfortable. It''s a good life to be driven out.


    Yun Qing said without expression: "twenty palms. If you talk more, you will die with a stick. " Yunqing is in the army. He never says the same thing twice. It''s also because of such majesty that the following generals will be dressed up and dressed up.


    Mother long''s face was pale, but she didn''t speak any more. I''m afraid that she would be killed by the staff. Next to the maid and mother-in-law who dare not to long mother plead.


    Seeing this, Rui Ge''er quickly stood up and said, "Dad, mother long is afraid that we are cold and ill before she can bring us blankets. Don''t drive her out."


    You elder brother''s son has no feeling for mother long, and has no intercession. And Xuan elder brother''s son looks at the majestic cloud to hold some fear, dare not say a word.


    Yunqing''s face relaxed a lot, looking at youge''er and asking, "it''s been a night. Do you know where the mistake is now?" Shut up all night, should be honest.


    You elder brother son looks up and says: "I should not push down the building blocks that elder brothers have piled up with difficulty, nor should I fight with elder brother, let alone talk back to father."


    "What else?" asked Yunqing


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no more." You elder brother really feel that you have nothing wrong!


    Yunqing jumps over youge''er and finally asks xuange''er, "you are clearly implicated in this fight, but Dad will punish you together. Do you feel aggrieved?"


    Brother Xuan is very aggrieved, but he dare not say.


    In triplets, Yun Qing is most dissatisfied with xuange''er. If you have something to say, you can''t complain if you have grievances. If you say it well, it''s just because you have a bad temper, it''s just advice. Yun Qing said one by one, "if you are brothers, you should be blessed and enjoy the same. So if they make mistakes, you have to follow them. "


    "Brother Rui said to himself," a brother should be blessed and have difficulties. " This word is deeply remembered by brother Ruier.


    At last, Yunqing asked youge''er, "you can''t fight with your brother again. Can you do it?"


    Brother you sipped his mouth and said nothing, because he couldn''t guarantee it. When his temper comes up, he can''t control himself!


    Yunqing looks at brother Rui.


    Rui elder brother''s son didn''t have so much thought, said: "Daddy, I won''t fight with younger brother in the future." Mother often said that he was a brother and should let his brother.


    If Yuxi knew what brother Ruier was thinking, he would cry and laugh for sure. After saying that many times, they still fought happily.


    Yunqing doesn''t expect a punishment to make the three brothers love each other. If so, he won''t have a headache. To say so deliberately is only to test the attitude of the next three brothers.


    Brother Rui saw Yunqing''s face relaxed a lot, and said bravely, "Dad, don''t rush mother long, OK?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, there is no reason to take back what he said." Whether right or wrong, now that the order has been issued, it can not be changed. Moreover, Yunqing is very dissatisfied with her mother, and her subordinates who are not obedient can no longer use it.


    See Rui elder brother son some depressed, cloud Qing says: "but she waited on you one, can give more reward when leaving." This is also a son''s face.


    Seeing that the matter was almost settled, he said, "Dad, let my younger brother have breakfast!" If you don''t eat all night, you''ll be starving.


    The triplets didn''t eat directly, but were first washed by mother blue and mother Quan. Hao Ge''er is called to the study by Yun Qing.


    Yunqing asked haoge''er, "what did you think about the matter just now?" Hao Ge''er is precocious. The five-year-old is already a small adult.


    Hao Ge''er nodded and said, "my father said that if you want to have happiness and share difficulties, you want us to be brothers."


    Yun Qing smiled and said, "yes, brothers are all in one mind. Your mother has a soft temper. Your brother shouldn''t be in her charge. When I''m not at home, you''ll have to take the responsibility to discipline them. "


    He hesitated. It''s not that he wants to get rid of it, but that he''s afraid he can''t teach well.


    Yunqing said, "you are the elder brother. As the old saying goes, the elder brother is like a father. If the father is not at home, it is your responsibility to discipline them." In fact, Yunqing didn''t really want haoge''er to discipline triplets, but let him have this concept. Imperceptibly, triplets will also be convinced of his big brother, and will listen to him in the future.


    After hearing this, though he was still a little worried, he nodded and said, "Dad, I will teach my younger brother well." If I can''t, I''ll ask grandpa for advice.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "let''s have breakfast!" This attitude of haoge''er is very satisfactory. If triplets can understand haoge''er as well.


    In the morning, Yuxi woke up and asked Meilan, "how are they doing?" She was tossed so hard last night that she didn''t know how to sleep.


    Mei Lan said, "the second young master has already eaten too early. It will be sleeping." Triplets didn''t sleep well last night. After breakfast, they went to get some sleep.


    "Did you apply the medicine?" Yuxi asked Yunqing beat them yesterday!


    Mei Lan nodded and said, "mother Quan and mother LAN have drugged the three young masters. Don''t worry about the princess. The three young masters are a little red and swollen in their buttocks. All mammy said they would be ok if the swelling was removed. "


    With early meals, Yuxi went into the room to see the triplets. When he saw the triplets sleeping soundly, he put his heart down.


    Out of the house, blue mother told Yuxi about Long''s mother: "Long''s mother is worried that they will get sick when they get cold, so she took the blanket in." Blue mother this also is to beg for long mother.


    Although Yuxi thinks Yunqing''s punishment is a little heavy, she must have defended Yunqing in front of outsiders. Yuxi said: "you don''t know the nature of the Lord. If you don''t do what he said, you will be severely punished." This is also the habit that Yunqing developed in the army.


    "Blue mother wry smile way:" long mother also is for three young masters good Anyway, blue mother thinks long mother didn''t do anything wrong. Because if she had been on duty last night, she would have done the same.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt very harsh, and said coldly, "is it not the blue mother who thinks that the Lord''s heart to the three brothers of ruige''er is not as good as that of Longma?"


    After hearing this, mother LAN immediately knelt on the ground and said, "I have nothing to say. Please forgive me." I begged for help, but I got myself involved.


    Yuxi also knew that blue mother had no intention of saying anything. Her face relaxed and she said, "blue mother, you are an old man in the mansion. What should you say and what shouldn''t you don''t know?" Blue mother is very good at taking care of children, but she also has a weakness, that is, her ears are too soft.


    "Blue mother bowed her head and said," old slave dare not again. "


    Mother Quan came over to look at mother blue and said, "I''ve told you how many times you shouldn''t mind what you shouldn''t, but I just don''t listen. Just as I said, I can''t drive you out. " What I said just now is to provoke the father son relationship between the king and the three young masters. It''s a felony. I can''t get out of here too much.


    After saying this, mother Quan said to Yuxi, "she is a soft hearted one. For the sake of serving you so many years, let''s bypass her this time." On weekdays, all mammy will not go to Guan Yuxi to deal with other people, but she gets along with blue mother day and night, and her relationship is more intimate than that of her sisters. Naturally, she will not let blue mother go out. What''s more, even if you give a lot of money, you can''t feel comfortable in the palace.


    Yuxi nodded his head: "this time mammy pleads for you, I will bypass you. But if there is another time, don''t blame me for neglecting my past love. " In Yuxi''s heart, the most important thing is Yunqing and his six children, especially Yunqing. No one can say that he is half bad.


    This is also the fundamental difference between Yuxi and Yunqing. Yuxi is very soft hearted, especially for the people around him. Yunqing is different. Although he cares about his feelings, if you make a mistake, he will not tolerate it.


    Blue mother hurriedly kowtows to thank an: "princess, old slave dare not again." As for the credibility of this, only Yuxi and all mammy knew it.


    After all the people retreated, mother Quan said to Yuxi, "just now, the prince and his son talked in the room for a long time. When he came out, his face was very serious."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the Lord should teach haoge''er something by taking advantage of the fight between ruige''er and them." It''s proud and painful to have a son like haoge''er. I''m proud of my children''s intelligence and filial piety. I love my children so much that they are so hard-working that they look like adults.


    When mother Quan heard this, she stopped beating around the Bush and said directly what she thought: "Yuxi, is this method a little severe? After all, brother Rui''s children are only three years old, and they are not sensible. "In fact, mother Quan would like to say that Yunqing''s method is too rude. Although it''s not right to fight, but after all, only three-year-old children, under punishment. It''s impossible to shut up a night''s black house without food, and not even give away quilts. this

 Chapter 976

    It was gray and soon it began to rain. Yan Wushuang doesn''t dismount on his horse and lets the rain fall on him.


    He Feng rode up and said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, you''d better enter the carriage!" They prepared the carriage.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, hurry back to the mansion." Just got the news that Tang Bo was in a coma again. The doctor said he could not survive this time. Yan Wushuang got the news and wished he could fly back to the palace immediately. At this time, where would he delay.


    Back to the mansion, I hurried to Tang Bo''s yard. At the sight of Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang immediately grabbed his arm and asked, "how are you? Are you awake? "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "people haven''t woke up yet. Zhang Taiyi and others asked us to prepare for the future."


    Yan Wushuang''s color sank. She went in and looked at several doctors in the room. She said in a cold voice, "if you can''t save Tang Bo, I want your life."


    Zhang Taiyi knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, I can''t go back to heaven." Although Tang Bo is only in his fifties, his body has been hollowed out. With the attack of the old disease, he can''t be saved even by Da Luo Jinxian.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang was going to lose his temper, Meng Nian hurriedly said, "Lord, it''s imperative to wake up Tang Bo as soon as possible." Before that, Taiyi had already explained Tang Bo''s illness very clearly. Now it''s no use to lose temper with Taiyi.


    Yan matchless put up with the anger in her heart and asked, "what can I do to wake Tang Bo up?"


    Zhang Taiyi hesitated and said, "you have to use the medicine of tiger and wolf, but this medicine goes on..." People will wake up soon after the medicine goes down, but when the medicine is over, people will be gone.


    Yan Wushuang holds his hands tightly. Although he threatened the doctor just now, he knows that Tang Bo can''t go this time.


    After half a sound, Yan matchless bit a tooth to jump out a word: "use." At least let him see Tang Bo for the last time.


    Doctor Zhang went to find a prescription.


    Mother GUI also got news in the backyard. She whispered to Yu Chen, "mother, I''m afraid the old man can''t get through this time." Tang Bo''s health has not been very good. Yan Wushuang wants him to be proud of him. Unfortunately, he can''t rest. He has been in charge of the chores in the mansion for years.


    Jade Chen looks worried and says: "the old man is the only one who shares weal and woe with the king. If he is gone, the king doesn''t know how to be sad."


    Mother GUI lowered her voice and said, "Niang, do you think the Lord will give the housekeeper to the Niang when the old man is over?" Tang Bo didn''t think Yuchen was worthy of yanmatchless. He didn''t like her all the time, and he never said goodbye to Yuchen. For this reason, Tang Bo doesn''t like a chi and a Bao. He doesn''t like twins no matter how cute and intelligent they are. For this reason, mother GUI is very tired of him.


    Jade Chen is right color way: "this word mammy ten thousand cannot say again." Tang Bo is the only one who refutes the king but will not be punished, which is enough to see the position of Tang Bo in the king''s heart. If Yan Wushuang could hear these words, she would have no life.


    Mother GUI also saw that no one dared to say these words: "Niang, we can''t relax about it." With the power of housekeeper, we can better control the house.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "this is not something we should worry about." Yuchen knows that Yan Wushuang doesn''t trust her. Therefore, no one will give the stewardship to her. It''s just these things that she can''t tell mother GUI.


    Mother GUI could not help sighing, for example, Han Yuxi controlled the government affairs of six provinces, what a prestige. But the princess of her family can''t even fight for the power of housekeeper. Sometimes, mother GUI has to sigh that people really can''t fight for their lives. At the beginning, mother Quan only wanted to go back to her hometown, but also because she owed her kindness, she agreed to go to the government. Now she is frustrated everywhere in Prince Yan''s mansion. She can''t speak casually. She is afraid that the walls will have ears and her life will be in danger. But now mother Quan has become the most respected person by Han Yuxi.


    Jade Chen holds the hand of GUI Ma Ma and says, "Ma Ma, you have been wronged." Mother GUI likes power and enjoys the feeling of being superior. At the beginning, she took the initiative to become a raised mother in the government only after seeing her promising future. But in spite of this, mother GUI has been devoted to her all these years. So for these problems of mother GUI, Yuchen is also blind.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I don''t feel aggrieved. I feel aggrieved for my mother." After a pause, mother GUI couldn''t help saying, "if it wasn''t for her mother, how could she have the chance to learn from Mr. Song?" If Han Yuxi had not studied with Mr. Song for five years, maybe there would be no today''s magnificent Princess Pingxi.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he thought of Yan Wushuang''s unintentional words: "I heard that Wang Ye said that Wang Shizi of Pingxi was not only gifted and energetic, but also talented in martial arts." In terms of talent, akar is no worse than haoge''er, and the gentleman who enlightens him speaks highly of him. Unfortunately, ah Chigen''s bone is not good. He has no talent for martial arts.


    Yan Wushuang now has five sons and three daughters, more children than Yunqing. Five sons, the most intelligent and the best growing is achi. But Yan family is a family of martial generals, not a scholar. It''s not enough to have a smart mind. For them, if they can''t practice martial arts, it''s just waste material. Also because of this reason, Yan matchless heart suffocates very much. Even if Yun Qing marries Han Yuxi, even his first son is so outstanding. It''s hard to be jealous.


    Finish saying, jade Chen face dew bitterness: "the good things of this world, seem to be all occupied by jade Xi." With a husband who is infinitely tolerant and devoted to her, as well as superior and sensible children, there is no place that is not perfect.


    Mother GUI said in silence, "maybe the Lord is exaggerating."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. If it wasn''t really that outstanding, the Lord wouldn''t have said that. " She can feel envy and envy from Yan''s unique voice. Not to mention Yan matchless, she envies and envies.


    "Mother GUI can only Baba said:" don''t think about it If it''s true, if not Yuchen, she thinks Yuxi''s luck is against the sky.


    Yu Chen smiled sarcastically: "in those days, the tongmonk gave Yu Xi a lot of life, saying that she hit and failed, which is really a big story of sliding the world." Yuxi is not only a man of bad fortune, but also a man of great fortune.


    Mother GUI didn''t agree with Yu Chen''s words. She said, "master Tong has never made a mistake in giving people life. In my opinion, the problem should be the marriage. "


    Yu Chen looks up at mother GUI, and asks in a puzzled way, "what''s the problem with marriage?"


    Mother GUI said what she wanted to say: "Yunqing is the only star of Tiansha, and hanyuxi is the one who has hit and failed. Two people get married and say that they can''t attack poison with poison. They are neutralized. " The name of Yunqing Tiansha lone star has long been spread to the capital.


    The more she said mother GUI, the more she thought her words were reasonable: "princess, do you think that Han Yuxi was not going well before she married to Yucheng? But before he married Han Yuxi, Yunqing was a murderous man with a reputation of being a murderer? But since they got married, it''s the better to cross. "


    Hearing mother GUI''s words, Yuchen also thinks it makes sense. After half a sound, Yuchen said, "at the beginning, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty gave Yuxi marriage to Yunqing to let Yuxi bring down Yunqing. But I didn''t expect to, but I sent him a lucky star. " For Yunqing, Yuxi is a lucky star. Without Yuxi, there would be no Yunqing today.


    Mother GUI said with a wry smile, "who can know this!" If you know, they could have mixed up the marriage.


    Yuchen also sighed and said, "yes! Who can know that! "


    Just at this time, Shixiang said outside: "Niang, the old man is awake." People in the Royal Palace call Tang Bo the old master, which is what Yan Wushuang ordered to show respect for Tang Bo.


    Tang Bo was infused with medicine and woke up before long. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Wushuang sitting by the bed. Tang Bo''s eyes brightened and he called out, "marshal."


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he knew that Tang Bo regarded him as his father. Yan matchless red eyes said: "Tang Bo, it''s me, I''m matchless."


    Tang Bo saw that there were many people in the room. After Yan Wushuang called them out, he smiled weakly: "don''t be sad, young man. I''m just a step ahead of you. " If not for Yan Wushuang, he would have followed the marshal.


    Yan matchless tears can''t help but fall down. Wipe the tears, Yan Wushuang choked: "Tang Bo, you will not die, I will make you live forever."


    Tang Bo said with a smile and a shake of his head: "how many years can a man live? It''s doomed. He can''t be forced." It''s also because of missing Yan matchless that he has been supporting. Now I can''t support it, and I don''t want to force it.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s speechless look, Tang Bo''s face was full of guilt: "young master, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for marshal. If I could have found you earlier, I would not have let you suffer from such inhuman torture. " In this world, the only person who knows what Yan Wushuang has experienced is Tang Bo. It''s just that it''s too heavy and oppressive. Tang Bo dare not show that he''s afraid that Yan Wushuang will collapse, but it''s been pressing on the bottom of his heart, making him gasp for breath. Now that he was going to die, there was no such concern.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "Tang Bo, it''s not your fault. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have died. And these things have all passed. I have long forgotten. You don''t have to worry about Tang Bo any more. " This is not to perfunctory Tang Bo, but he has really let go. But after all those things and hiding for so many years, he could never return to the beginning.


    When Tang Bo heard this, he grabbed Yan Wushuang''s hand and said, "young master, you must promise me something, or I will not have the face to see the marshal." These years, watching Yan Wushuang''s temperament change greatly, he was heartbroken. But he can''t do anything except to guard Yan matchless. These years, he is no easier than Yan matchless.


    "Yan matchless said:" as long as I can do, I will promise you It must be very important for Tang Bo to say such a thing.


    Tang Bo said, "no matter what happens in the future, you can''t have anything to do with the Donghu people. Otherwise, I will die in peace. " Yan Wushuang will always match Yunqing in the future. He is worried that if Yan Wushuang fails to beat Yunqing, he will cooperate with Donghu people. If so, he will die uneasily.


    Yan Wushuang hears the meaning of Tang Bo''s words. He doesn''t want to nod his head and say, "don''t worry, Tang Bo. Even if the mountain and the water are exhausted, we are still at odds." What he hates most is the Song family and Zhou Xuan. If he cooperates with the Donghu people in the future, he will not be the same as them. Moreover, the Donghu people don''t know how much blood they have with their Yan family, and how they can keep company with them.


    Tang Bo whispered, "I''m relieved." Then he looked out of the door and said, "marshal, I have come to see you."


    Meng Nian and he Feng heard crying outside

 Chapter 977

    Yu Xi and Tan Tuo discussed business from noon to night. When they left the room, it was dark.


    Xu Wu walked up to Yu Xi and said, "princess, the prince took the grand princes and they are in the yard of the adoptive father."


    After hearing this, Yuxi asked quickly, "is uncle Huo not in good health?" Every year Huo Changqing''s birthday, Yunqing will bring several children to celebrate his birthday. In addition, when Huo Changqing is not feeling well, Yunqing will take the child to accompany him.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "the adoptive father is OK." Although Yuxi is dissatisfied with some of Huo''s practices, he is very concerned about Huo. Every few days, I asked the doctor to give him a pulse of peace. On weekdays, I also asked the whole mother to stew the medicinal diet for him. Huo Changqing is also very cooperative. Even if he doesn''t like eating sweet and greasy things, he will eat all the medicinal meals he sent. In recent years, Huo Changqing has been in good health.


    Yuxi, who was already a little tired, said, "if so, I will not pass." If Huo Changqing is not feeling well, she will definitely visit. Since the body is OK, there is no need to go.


    Soak a medicine bath, let Tong Fang do a whole body massage again, jade Xi is comfortable almost sleep past. Lying on the couch, Yuxi asked, "you have learned all Mammy''s skills."


    Tong Fang shook her head and said, "even Shifu''s five Chengdu has not learned! But I will try. " Now mother Quan is gradually giving Tong Fang what she is doing. Some not too difficult things, let Tong Fang do.


    Yuxi said, "no matter what you learn, there is no end. Even if you have learned all the skills of Mammy, you can continue to study and strive to be better than the blue. "


    Without this confidence, Tong Fang said, "I will be satisfied if I can learn master''s skills." Blue is better than blue. She dare not think of it.


    Hearing the sonorous and powerful footsteps, Yuxi said with a smile, "the Lord is back. Go down!" When Yunqing is in the backyard, Yuxi likes to be alone with Yunqing and doesn''t like other people around him.


    Tong Fang did not hesitate to go down, went to the door to see yunqingfu a gift bow head out of the room.


    Yuxi got up and saw Yunqing enter the room alone. The triplets didn''t come with her. She smiled and asked, "why did you take the children to Huo shuna today?"


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and sits on the couch. He whispers, "Uncle Tang has passed away." He was a little down at the news.


    "Who is Tang Bo?" Yuxi asked after a cry It should not be someone close to Yunqing, or she can''t have no idea.


    Hearing that Yunqing said that Tang Xingping was helping Yan Wushuang to deal with the big and small affairs of Yan''s palace, Yuxi did not show sadness. Apart from the fact that the two families are enemies, Tang Xingping is a stranger to Yuxi, which is not only so, but also sad.


    Yunqing said: "in those days, Tang Bo escaped from the imperial court with Yan Wushuang. He has been following Yan Wushuang all these years, but he didn''t expect that, so he went."


    After hearing this, Yuxi understood why Yunqing took six children to accompany Huo Changqing today. Tang Bo is as important to Yan as Huo Changqing is to Yunqing. This time, Yunqing, I think he felt something.


    Yuxi thought of it and said with a smile, "don''t worry! Uncle Huo has been raised well these years. With his current physical condition, it is not a problem to live another 20 years. " This is not what Yuxi said to comfort Yunqing, but what doctor he said.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand gratefully and says, "Yuxi, thank you." If it wasn''t for Yuxi, uncle Huo would have died eight years ago. And Yuxi has been taking good care of Huo Shu all these years, otherwise Huo Shu''s health would not be so good.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is dissatisfied with Huo Shu, but in this case, he can help Huo Shu regulate his body. This friendship is really valuable.


    Yuxi would not say that this is what she should do. She said directly, "I know uncle Huo is very important to you. For you, I must take good care of him." If it wasn''t for Yunqing, Yuxi wouldn''t care about Huo Changqing''s life and death!


    Yunqing smiled and nodded, "I know, I know all about it." Finish saying, cloud Qing says again: "get a wife so, what does the husband ask again." It is his greatest blessing to have such a wife who is devoted to him.


    Yuxi put his head on Yunqing''s shoulder and said softly, "as long as you are good to me, I am willing to do anything for you." This is Yuxi''s sincere words. Yunqing is good to her, and she will not let Yunqing worry about her future.


    Not only do women like to listen to sweet talk, but men also like it. Yuxi''s words are not sweet words, but they are more powerful than sweet words. Yunqing is moved to hold Yuxi tightly in his arms, as if to embed Yuxi in his blood.


    Yuxi looks up and kisses Yunqing. When Yunqing overwhelms Yuxi on the couch, he hears ruige''er''s clear voice: "father, mother, what are you doing?"


    Almost in an instant, Yuxi pushed away Yunqing, who was pressing on her, and sat up.


    Youge''er goes to the middle of the couple and opens his hand to protect Yuxi behind him. Then he says loudly, "don''t bully your mother."


    Yuxi''s face turned to pig''s liver. But looking at brother you''s behavior, it''s funny and moving.


    Yunqing grabs youge''er and puts him on the bed, slapping him heavily on the butt. Since the last time Yunqing punished triplets with a simple and crude method, Yunqing seems to like this method. Every time the triplets are in trouble, Yunqing says one word and beats them.


    Yuxi was distressed, but he didn''t say anything.


    After playing you elder brother, Yun Qing stares at Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother and says coldly: "it''s not to let you go back to the house to rest, why not obey?"


    Brother Xuan has been scared for a long time. He wants to cry and doesn''t dare to cry. Rui elder brother''s son is also afraid, but he still has the courage to say: "we want to come to see mother."


    Yun Qing said without expression: "after reading it, hurry back!" Finish saying, turn head to see to stay on Kang''s you elder brother son way: "still can''t get up to follow elder brother to go back to the house."


    Looking at the stubborn youge''er, Yuxi smiled and touched his head and said: "don''t worry, dad didn''t bully his mother. Just now she was playing. Darling, go back to the house with my brother. I''ll tell you a story later. "


    Youge''er looks at Yuxi''s smile as if it is not fake, which makes him reluctant to follow ruige''er out of the room.


    After the children went out, Yuxi said, "you always beat them. When the children see you, they will be afraid." Yuxi hopes that Yunqing will not use such a crude method again, which is not conducive to the promotion of father and son feelings.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the three brothers of ruige''er are not a Hao. It''s useless to reason with them. They have to be afraid to listen." Yuxi often preached truth to triplets, but triplets were far away. Last time, we let Yunqing know that it is the most useful way to treat triplets.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I wish Mr. Zhu has promised to teach triplets, but the time has to be staggered with a Hao." Hao Ge''er is very quick at learning things. In more than one year, people have learned all the things they need to learn for three or four years. Therefore, triplets should not study with him.


    Mr. Zhu taught Qihao very well, and Yunqing was quite satisfied with him: "we should read books and learn martial arts. But I haven''t found the right person yet. " It doesn''t matter if the daughter doesn''t practice martial arts, but the son must. Huo Chang, a young man, is old enough to teach jujube and haoge''er. He has no more energy to teach triplets. Moreover, Yunqing dare not let Huo Changqing too tired.


    Yuxi said, "not only should we have good martial arts and character, but also good temper." A good character will not teach a crooked child. As for good temper, triplets are too much of a toss, and those with bad temper can''t do it for three days.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "good martial arts and character are enough. Good temper doesn''t matter." As a master, it depends on the face of the apprentice. If they don''t obey, they will fight. If they fight too much, they will always be honest.


    Yuxi thinks triplets are pitiful. There is such a father who always wants to beat them. However, his son''s teaching is all about his father''s business, and Yuxi is not ready to interfere: "brother Ruier and brother youer are OK, I''m afraid brother Xuaner can''t stand it." Brother Xuan is timid and dare not say a word after being wronged. He just wants to cry and not cry. Yuxi began to feel sad, but also began to worry about seeing more. What can a boy do with such a nature in the future!


    Yunqing said, "I can''t help but bear it." Jujube becomes a tough woman. Yunqing doesn''t think there is anything about it, because there are many women in Yucheng who are stronger than men. But he can''t accept that he has a son like a mother.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "look! When brother Ruier grows up, he must say that you are eccentric. " People all have little migraine, but Yunqing is just the opposite.


    Yunqing said: "if triplets can be as easy as haoge''er, I will not worry about four more." In particular, you elder brother did not know who he was, but he was not like Yu Xi.


    The husband and wife said a few words for a long time. Yuxi looked out and asked loudly, "what time is it now?" When he heard that Xu''s two minutes later, Yuxi said, "brother Rui, they are going to bed. It''s time for me to tell them a story!" Yunqing used to tell stories to jujube and liuer, but triplets didn''t have the luck.


    Yunqing didn''t stop him and said, "go!" Do what you say and do what you say. Parents must set a good example for their children.


    The triplets had just gone to bed when they saw Yuxi coming. They were very happy and cried together, "mother." In fact, the story Yuxi told them was forgotten the next day, but it didn''t prevent them from listening to Yuxi.


    After three quarters of an hour, the triplets fell asleep. Yuxi covered them with small cups and walked out lightly.


    Back to the bedroom, I didn''t see Yunqing. Yuxi asked, "did the LORD go to the front yard?" See Mei Lan nod, also did not ask more.


    All mammy came over and said to Yuxi, "Xu has a son today. I''ll go to wash three rites the next day."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s time to go." After saying this, Yuxi thought of one thing and asked, "I remember when I was engaged, Mammy, you told me that Quan Zhengyu promised to send Xu''s second son to the Xu family tree." The second son was sent back to his wife''s family.


    "All mammy nodded and said," well, there is such a thing Not to mention that the whole family does not lack a son. Even if Quan Zhengyu promised to do this, she would not intervene.


    Even if you listen to other people''s housework, Yuxi will not express any opinions. Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ll ask Mom Qu to pick out a gift late

 Chapter 978

    In March, the sun is shining and the spring is beautiful. The yard of the palace is colorful and unforgettable.


    Triplets are not interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery. They shake off their servant girls and daughters in the garden, and then sneak into the shallow cloud house from their secret passage, that is, the small yard where Mr. Zhu lives.


    Xuan elder brother son some fear, said: "elder brother, is discovered when the daddy certainly to hit us again." Brother Xuan is scared by Yunqing.


    Rui elder brother''s son doesn''t care to say: "Dad went to Tong County horse farm yesterday, no four or five days is not to come back, wait for him to come back this matter all passed." For triplets, Yunqing and Yuxi pursue strict father and mother. So triplets are very afraid of Yunqing, but they are not afraid of Yuxi at all.


    You elder brother son is very impatient Xuan elder brother son indecisive disposition, say: "if you are afraid, go back."


    Yunqing adheres to the principle of "sitting in tandem, one person doing things and three people taking responsibility". So even if you brother will go back, once he is found, he will be punished. So youge''er shook his head and said, "I will not go back."


    "You elder brother son ferociously said:" do not go back to talk less Although brother Xuan is his brother, brother you really can''t respect him.


    Xuange''er lowers his head wrongly.


    Rui elder brother''s son still thinks about Xuan elder brother''s son more, say: "don''t say, otherwise wait for Sir to wake up we can''t do anything."


    Brother you didn''t say a word.


    When Yuxi got up in the afternoon, he asked Meilan, "are they up, brother Rui?" Because he practiced martial arts in the morning and studied in the afternoon. So triplets are arranged to study in the morning and practice martial arts in the afternoon.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "the three young masters went to master Gong early." Master Gong is a martial master selected by Yunqing for triplets. This man is not only good at Sabre and spear, but also very few in the army. The only thing that made Yuxi dissatisfied was that he was too grumpy. If the triplets didn''t reach their goal, they had to fight and scold. The child is not obedient. Yuxi doesn''t say anything about it, but he can''t even swear. Yuxi also didn''t say that triplets should be modest talents, but they can''t be reckless men. For this reason, Yuxi specially found master Gong for this matter. Of course, Yuxi didn''t press people with the tide, but talked with master Gong. Master Gong is said to be dizzy by Yuxi, so he agrees. Later, when Yunqing knew about it, xiaoyuxi opened her mouth more than a martial arts expert.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "today the sun is coming out in the west, and he will go to master Gong ahead of time." No matter in the morning or in the afternoon, you should call ruige''er and youge''er three or four times to get up.


    Meilan said: "they were very good, but the king''s requirements are relatively strict." In fact, the servant girls in the inner courtyard are all very strange. Yunqing''s face to jujube and the three brothers and sisters of haoge''er is to touch up the face, but it''s always cold to the triplets. Also because of the different treatment of Yunqing, brother you once asked Yuxi if the three of them were picked up. Yuxi was funny and angry at that time.


    Sitting in front of the dresser, Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s just about to get rid of the tiles in the room. Are you still good?" Three days and two sides make something wrong, but because they are afraid of Yunqing, they dare not make too much trouble. Yunqing never shows mercy when he starts. Yuxi is too distressed after many times. She can hide little things from others. It''s also because of Yuxi''s behavior that Yunqing says that her mother is more defeated.


    After washing, Yuxi went to the front yard. Liu Biyuan has been waiting in the front yard for a long time. This time, he came to talk to Yuxi about Chungeng.


    The winter is longer this year, and there is heavy snow in February. But when the snow melts and the sun comes out, the weather will be better than one day. Now, it is the season of spring ploughing.


    After nearly an hour''s talk, Liu Biyuan left. When Liu Biyuan left, Xu Wu opened the curtain and came in. He told Yuxi one thing: "princess, when Mr. Zhu had a nap, someone tied his hair with a rope and hung it on the beam. In addition, a turtle was painted on his forehead. "


    Yuxi''s face turned black when he heard this: "it''s ruige''er who did it?" Yunqing has only been away for a day, and the three monsters can''t bear to do bad things.


    Xu Wu said: "I''ve already asked. At noon, the second young master did arrive in Mr. Zhu''s yard during the lunch break. However, how did the three brothers avoid everyone''s sight? They approached Mr. Zhu unconsciously. This has not been found out for the time being. " With so many people around them, they can actually get rid of people and do bad things. It can be seen that they are capable of it.


    Yuxi stood up and asked, "what about people now?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "now the three of them are at master Gong''s place!" I''ve always heard that triplets are mischievous. This time, Xu Wu was impressed by triplets. If you do something bad, you can go to master Gong to practice martial arts. This is a talent!


    When Yuxi came to the door, he saw Yuan Ying coming. Yuxi said to Xuwu, "go and tell Mr. Zhu. I''ll take brother Rui and them to apologize in the evening." Yuan Ying comes here. It''s usually not a small thing.


    Hearing this, Yuan Ying asked curiously, "what happened to brother Rui and them?" Triplets are mischievous. They are famous in pickaxe city. But boys, when they were young, mischievous can make a lot of trouble. It''s just that there are one family and three in their family, so the destructive power is even more amazing.


    Xu Wu laughs and tells Yuan Ying the good things about triplets. Xu Wu said that Mr. Zhu was too dead to sleep. He didn''t know how to draw on his forehead. If he wanted to hurt him, he would have gone to report to the hell.


    Yuan Ying didn''t think it was a big thing, but he said with a smile, "second young master, they are too naughty."


    After two gossips, Yuan Ying followed Yuxi into the study, while Xu Wu went to the shallow cloud house.


    Xu Wu goes to the door of the shallow cloud house, takes a deep breath, and then steps in. This reader is very good face, triplets behavior is not to offend Mr. Zhu. So I don''t need to think about it. I also know that Mr. Zhu''s face must be very ugly at this time. In the face of him, there will certainly be no good words.


    As a result, Xu Wu did not expect to find out until he entered the courtyard. Mr. Zhu was giving a lesson to haoge''er at this time.


    Xu Wu went to the door and said apologetically to Mr. Zhu, "excuse me for a moment."


    Mr. Zhu put down his ruler and asked with a black face, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. Xu?" When I woke up, Mr. Zhu found that his forehead had been painted all the time. When he was angry, his face was purple. Although his face is still ugly, it''s much better than before, because he apologized for the triplets.


    Mr. Hao likes good students, not to mention the students with good qualifications like haoge''er. He will not take part in the imperial examination because of his identity. Otherwise, he will be the best scholar because of his aptitude and savvy. Therefore, Mr. Zhu still gives face to him.


    Although Xu Wu thought Mr. Zhu was useless, he didn''t dare to show half of his point on the surface: "the princess can''t get away with something important at this time, so let me come here to tell her husband. In the evening, the princess will bring the second young master and they will come to apologize to her husband."


    Mr. Zhu nodded his head and went back to the room to continue teaching to haoge''er. Looking at the lovely haoge''er, I wish Mr. Zhu some exclamation, with the father and mother of the brothers how big gap!


    When the triplets finished their training, they went back to the main courtyard. Xuange''er said anxiously as he walked along: "I''m sure that mother knows about it. Don''t know if mother will be angry?"


    Rui Ge''er thinks Xuan Ge''er asked an idiot, "you should say, how can mother punish us?" Anger is certain, but it should not hit them. It is estimated that they will be punished in other ways.


    Youge''er looks at xuange''er and says, "when huiniang gets angry, you will cry hard. When time comes, Niang''s heart will be soft and it will be over." Yuxi played the role of a loving mother so well that the three children were not afraid of her at all.


    Rui elder brother-in-law son hesitated to say: "do not wait to meet us three people to cry together." This should work better.


    Youge''er looked up and said, "I don''t cry." No matter how hateful Yunqing is, you elder brother will not cry. If it wasn''t for you Ge''er that the triplets used to cry together, Yuxi would think that the child would not cry.


    The three brothers walked into the yard. As soon as they entered the yard, the three brothers felt very quiet today.


    "Brother Rui said:" little brother, something''s wrong


    You elder brother Bai Rui elder brother son one eye, almost say what you say is completely nonsense. Youge''er whispers to xuange''er, "remember what I just said to you?" I don''t know. I absolutely think brother you is my brother and brother Xuan is my brother.


    Brother Xuan nodded, "remember."


    Mei Lan came out and said to the triplets, "two young masters, three young masters, four young masters and the princess are waiting for you in the hall." Even the feather duster is ready. Today''s fight is inevitable. But people dare not tell ruige''er about it, because the consequences are too serious for them to bear.


    Yuxi''s face was frosty. When the triplets came to the center of the hall, they said in a cold voice, "kneel down for me." When they saw that the three men were still, Yuxi became more and more angry: "I asked you to kneel down, did you hear me?"


    Rui Ge''er exchanges a look with you Ge''er, then kneels on the ground. Xuan elder brother son sees appearance, also hurriedly followed kneel down.


    "Said Yuxi in a sharp voice," whose idea is it to draw something on your face? " See three people all did not say a word, jade Xi slaps on the table: "say not say?"


    The three remained silent. Yunqing''s original saying that brothers have both good and bad is remembered by triplets. So even the timid xuange did not dare to sell his brother.


    Yuxi was so angry that he said, "don''t you? OK, let me see how hard your mouth is? " Then she asked Meilan to pick up ruige''er and press him on the chair. She picked up the feather duster and pulled it hard.


    Rui elder brother-in-law cries with pain, but no matter how painful he is, he doesn''t give up the mastermind.


    See Rui elder brother son dead and alive don''t say, jade Xi simply changed Xuan elder brother son to fight, the result did not smoke two times, Xuan elder brother son recruited.


    You elder brother is too lazy to scold, because he knows that elder brother Xuan is not reliable at all. I can''t call brother Xuan if I have something to do in the future. Save the hindrance and be sold out.


    Xuange''er cried and said, "it''s my brother. He always beats his palm and punishes him. My brother says he wants revenge." Take revenge openly. When the time comes, Qiu can''t hold him. He will get a beating, so he can only come secretly.


    Yu Xi changed his cane when he hit you. While playing, he scolded: "I don''t know how to respect the teacher, but I''ve been studying for more than a year, and I''ve gone to the dog''s stomach? I will take revenge on you if you are punished by my husband. Does my mother want to take revenge on you now? Ah? "


    After fighting for a long time, Yuxi''s hands hurt. Brother you didn''t even hum. Look at your brother''s ass

 Chapter 979

    As it was getting dark, Yuxi asked, "what time is it now?" At the beginning of the Xu period, Yuxi stood up immediately. But she promised to take triplets to apologize to Mr. Zhu. She can''t say nothing.


    After leaving the room, Yuxi looks at brother Rui and brother Xuan and asks, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er hang their hands and nod their heads cleverly and say, "Niang, we know it''s wrong." It''s a good attitude.


    Yuxi turned to youge''er and asked, "what about you? Do you know it''s wrong? "


    Youge''er said in silence, "Mom, I know it''s wrong." It''s too reckless this time. It''s exposed in a moment. Next time, we have to find a more secret way.


    Yuxi is a little surprised that youge''er is so quick to admit his mistake, but it''s a good thing to admit his mistake.


    Because youge''er was injured, Yuxi asked people to carry the soft couch to the shallow cloud house, so that they would not touch the wound.


    Mr. Zhu didn''t show his face to Yuxi, but he didn''t accept the triplets'' apology: "the second young master and his husband can''t teach them. Please forgive me." He must not want to teach such a naughty child any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Sir, please don''t be angry. I''ve taught them a lesson today. I promise there won''t be another one."


    Mr. Zhu still shook his head: "princess, forgive me for my incompetence. I can''t teach three young masters."


    When brother you heard this, he raised his voice and said, "since you know that you are incompetent, get out of here and save our four brothers. And my eldest brother is a prodigy. If you delay, you will lose three lives. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned green.


    Mr. Zhu was so angry that he shivered all over. Then he said to Yuxi, "princess, you can see that such a naughty old lady can''t be taught in any way."


    Brother you ignored Yuxi''s bad face and said, "get out of here, what are you doing with all this nonsense? How rare do we think you are? "


    These words are not like what a five-year-old said at all. If you don''t understand, you will think it''s your parents.


    Mr. Zhu is a scholar. He is very angry. After listening to these words, he said to Yuxi, "I''ll leave now, and the princess is going to ask for more wisdom." With that, he went into the room and packed up.


    Yuxi''s face is gloomy. It can rain. It''s the first time that ruige''er and xuange''er see Yuxi like this. They are scared. Only youge''er, like no one else, lies silent on the soft couch.


    A long breath, Yuxi did not go to keep Mr. Zhu, but directly took triplets back to the backyard.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face and knew that things were not going well. Mother Quan didn''t comfort Yuxi any more, but she said, "the bath is ready. You can go and soak it." It took two quarters of an hour to soak in the medicine bath, so long that Yuxi could calm down.


    After Yuxi''s bath, mother Quan brought a bowl of red bean and job''s tears porridge and said, "I just cooked it. Have some!"


    Yuxi still has no appetite at this time, but she also doesn''t want to Buddha the kindness of mother Quan. Then he ate up a bowl of porridge.


    "Take a sleep, everything will be better when you wake up tomorrow," said mother Quan, carrying an empty bowl


    Yuxi shook his head and said to Meilan, "go and call the second young master." She can''t sleep well if she doesn''t understand it today.


    Rui elder brother''s son quickly came over and looked at the peaceful Yuxi on his face. Rui elder brother''s son was uneasy: "Niang, you call me?"


    Yuxi said, "tell your mother, do you understand what Mr. Zhu teaches on weekdays?"


    Brother Rui said, "some of you understand, some don''t understand. But we ask sir, sir will explain. "


    Yuxi asked again, "since that is the case, why do you want to make fun of your husband?"


    Rui Ge''er thought about it and said, "Sir likes to hit our board. Not long ago, ah you''s hands were swollen. In addition, he likes to arrange a lot of lessons, which can be finished very late every day. " In terms of reading, ruige''er is better than jujube. He is not so tired of learning as jujube.


    As for what brother Rui said, Yuxi knew that she didn''t think there was any problem. If this gentleman is not strict, he can''t control the students.


    Yuxi asked from a different angle, "you just said that your eldest brother is a prodigy. Who did you listen to?" This is not only discontented with Mr. Zhu, but also with haoge''er.


    Brother Rui thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    Yuxi asked, "did the gentleman say to you that you are not as qualified as your eldest brother or that you can''t carve the rotten wood?"


    Brother Rui nodded and said, "yes. Once we overheard Mr. Zhu and his young man saying that we are brothers of the same mother and brother, but they are very different. Brother Zhu is intelligent and can learn anything, but we have to teach them several times. "


    Yuxi touched brother Xiarui''s head and said, "is there anything else?" There must be more than one.


    Rui elder brother son hesitated for a moment, said: "the other day, ah you contradicted him, and he scolded him. Sir said he would not have taught us if he had not seen elder brother


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "my mother knows. Go back!" She said that Ayu would not say those words for no reason today, as she expected.


    Not long after brother rui''er returned to the house, Yuxi stood up and walked out. "Where are you going?" she asked


    Yuxi said, "I want to go out for a walk." Take a walk, be quiet, and manage your thoughts by the way.


    Mother Quan saw this and asked mother LAN to take care of the triplets. She also went out with Yuxi.


    The earth is quiet under the cold moonlight. The shining stars, like the Milky way paved with fine quicksand, lie on the blue sky.


    Yuxi walked quietly in the garden, and stood in the pavilion beside the lake. The night wind is cool, blowing on the face has a slight cool.


    Meilan comes forward, puts on the coat she is holding in her hand to Yuxi, and then exits the pavilion.


    Seeing that Yuxi had been silent for a long time, mother Quan said, "don''t think about it, princess. This child is not naughty. Just wait for him to be older."


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "I just thought of my childhood. At that time, our four sisters followed Mr. Song''s study, because Yuchen''s talent was excellent, which made me and my eldest sister all become elm pimples. "


    All mammy had heard of these things: "as far as I know, there was no more qualified child in the whole capital than the third girl." Yuchen''s talent is very high, but it''s a pity that he is mistaken by the world and can only depend on men to survive.


    Yuxi chuckled: "but at that time we didn''t know that the third sister''s qualification was hard to find in thousands of miles! In addition, Mr. song always looks at us with a pair of rotten and unsinkable eyes. After a long time, we are not only tired of learning, but also feel very inferior. "


    When she heard this, she was surprised: "did you feel inferior at that time?" This is the first time I heard about it!


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "of course, I feel inferior. I have to learn three times, four times or more to learn what the third elder sister can learn. Moreover, the third elder sister is good-looking, but I am not as good as the servant girls around her. How can I not feel inferior? " In fact, Yuxi felt that he had lived a lifetime longer than a five-year-old. He was ashamed of himself.


    All mammy think of the first time to see the appearance of Yuxi, very frankly said: "did not feel."


    Yuxi looked up at the stars in the sky and said softly, "the only difference between me and my elder sister is that I don''t compare with her. I was thinking about learning more and learning something useful." To be exact, she wanted to learn some survival skills.


    "It''s a good idea for you," said all Mammy. Ruler has a long inch and a short inch. Compared with other people''s strengths with your own weaknesses, the mentality will be out of balance after a long time. " Unbalanced mentality, light is not confident, heavy is a big change in temperament.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "the qualification of haoge''er is also very high. Compared with the original Yuchen, it should not be much worse."


    All mammy understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "what do you mean is that Mr. Zhu asks ruige''er and them according to the standard of haoge''er?"


    Yuxi sighed a little and said: "the brothers of one mother''s compatriots will inevitably be used for comparison. Ruige''er''s three brothers are not bad, but Mr. Zhu is not fair to them with that idea. It''s my fault. I should have thought of it. " If she had thought of this, she would not have let Mr. Zhu teach triplets.


    It''s also Hao Ge''er''s behavior that makes Yuxi realize that it''s not right. There must be a reason for the child''s dislike of Mr. Zhu and even his bad words. Fortunately, she just calmed down quickly, otherwise she didn''t realize the negligence until now.


    All mammy seriously think, also feel jade Xi said reasonable: "fortunately, Mr. Zhu teach time is not long, influence is not big." When it comes to things, Yuxi will not complain blindly, she will reflect. This is Yuxi''s greatest advantage.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I wish Mr. Zhu is really not suitable for teaching triplets. I have to find another one for them." But before that, we need to make brother Ruier realize their mistakes.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "just think it through. You haven''t had dinner yet. Go back and have dinner! "


    Walking halfway, I met Xu Wu, who was looking for her. Xu Wu said anxiously with a face: "princess, I wish you to pack up your things and go away. My good words are useless. Fortunately, the prince has received the news. This meeting is trying to persuade him! "


    Jade Xi says lightly: "day wants rain Niang wants to marry a person, let him go!" Even if Mr. Zhu doesn''t leave, she won''t stay. Mr. Zhu may be right, but his unintentional actions have affected the brotherhood between haoge''er and triplets, which Yuxi absolutely cannot tolerate.


    Xu Wu was very surprised and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" When the triplets are in trouble, how can they drive away Mr. Yu? It''s not like Yuxi''s way of doing things.


    Yuxi said, "even if Mr. Zhu doesn''t leave, I won''t keep him. Why? I''ll tell him when the prince comes back. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t know what happened, but he knows that Yuxi is not the kind of person who dotes on children. Xu Wu nodded and said, "now I''ll tell shiziye."


    Yuxi said, "it''s late. Tell Hao''er what to say tomorrow." Today, she was a little tired and wanted to have a rest earlier.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    When I arrived at the shallow cloud house, I found that Hao Ge''er had persuaded Mr. Zhu. Xu Wu nods in secret. Even if he wants to refuse Mr. Zhu, he has to let him walk with his body and face. If someone leaves in the middle of the night, it must be the princess''s. Although Xu Wu knows Tao Yu

 Chapter 980

    The triplets get up at half of their prime time, but because of yesterday''s event, Yuxi told their mother to take care of them and not wake them up, and let them sleep.


    Brother Xuan woke up at the end of the day. Although no one told him to get up, he still dressed and got up.


    Rui Ge''er asked vaguely, "isn''t it still in time? Why did you get up? " Rui Ge''er is the most sleepy and bedridden triplet.


    Brother Xuan looked outside and said, "it''s time. I don''t know why Tang mother didn''t call us today." I can''t sleep in bed. It''s better to get up and endorse.


    The most diligent of triplets is brother Xuan. He recites the endorsements first and finishes the lessons first. Rui elder brother asked Xuan elder brother to help him with his schoolwork. When he was found, not only did he beat the palm of his hand, but Yunqing beat their triplets. After that, Rui elder brother dare not do such a thing again.


    "Rui elder brother''s son mumbles:" did not have to cry to be unable to rise Then he turned and went to sleep face inside.


    Xuange''er wakes up when he sees youge''er. He asks softly, "brother, does it hurt?" In triplets, xuange''er is the one with the most continuous temperament, but the one with the most brotherly love is xuange''er.


    Youge''er still remembers and hates that xuange''er betrayed him yesterday, and turns his head to ignore xuange''er.


    Xuange''er whispered, "brother, I''ll ask Mammy to change your medicine so that you can get better faster." With that, he was ready to go out.


    Youge''er groaned and said, "don''t worry about my business. Stay away from me. Don''t bother me."


    Xuange''er knows that he still remembers and hates yesterday''s events. He also has a little guilt in his heart: "brother, I''m sorry about yesterday''s events." What he didn''t want to say was that it really hurt. He couldn''t help it.


    Youge''er said impatiently, "recite your books." Anyway, he didn''t rely on brother Xuan to keep it secret.


    When Yuxi finished boxing, he heard brother Xuan endorsing and said with a smile, "this child is diligent." It''s very good that no one can supervise and endorse.


    Meilan saw that Yuxi was in a good mood and said, "fourth young master, please come to give medicine to third young master!" The brothers love each other, which is the common hope of the princess and the prince.


    Hearing this, Yuxi did not speak, but shook his head. After last night''s incident, Yuxi knows that brother Xuan is not only soft but also can''t bear the pain. He can''t bear to confess after being beaten two or three times. Yuxi is worried about this temperament. I can''t bear this pain. What can I do in the future.


    Meilan saw that the smile on Yuxi''s face was gone, and she was worried. She didn''t say anything just now. The princess''s face changed. Thinking of licorice warning, Meilan decided to do more and say less later.


    At breakfast, liu''er came. Jujube and haoge''er can''t eat breakfast because of their practice. They use it directly in Huo Changqing''s yard.


    Liu''er goes to see brother you first. Youge''er turns around when he sees liu''er. He doesn''t even look at her. Liu''er didn''t ask for trouble. She said two words and came out.


    At the end of last year, the triplets broke two strings of liu''er''s piano. In fact, the triplets also damaged many things of haoge''er and Zao, but haoge''er and Zao just scolded the triplets and didn''t complain. But the zither that triplets broke was her favorite thing. When she knew about it, she was furious and ran to Yunqing and told him severely.


    As a result, we don''t need to think about it. Yunqing cleans up the triplets and then asks them to apologize to Liu er. This matter Rui elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son early forgot, but you elder brother son gas nature big always remembers this matter. Since then, youge''er has been indifferent to liu''er.


    Liu Er came out to see Yuxi and said, "Niang, my brother''s temper is too bad. I''m kind enough to see him. He''s cold on my face. " If Yuxi didn''t ask her to visit brother you, she wouldn''t go. It''s not the same for you brother to be beaten by Liu er. It''s so bold that even Mr. you dare to play tricks on him. It''s impossible to say without heavy punishment.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "your brother is suffering from being beaten. Don''t worry about him if you are a sister." There are six brothers and sisters. Liu''er and you''er have a very bad relationship. Yuxi has a headache.


    Liu ER was very discontented and said, "it''s not that I want to care about him, it''s that he has been caring about me."


    You elder brother son that disposition, jade Xi also has no way: "good, do not say, eat!"


    Brother you can''t get up. Breakfast is delivered directly to the house.


    After breakfast, Liu Er took his servant girl back to his yard. Yuxi, ruige''er and xuange''er said, "I don''t need to go to Mr. Zhu these two days..."


    Rui elder brother''s son didn''t wait for Yuxi to finish saying, he asked pleasantly: "Niang, are you really saying that? Don''t we have to read and read? " So I can sleep in every day.


    Yu Xi said without expression: "these days you all practice Kung Fu with master Gong. When your mother finds you a new gentleman, you will continue to study. "


    Brother Rui is disappointed.


    Xuange''er looks up at Yuxi and asks, "Niang, don''t you let Mr. Zhu teach us?" Brother Xuan thinks Mr. Zhu is very good.


    In triplets, the most diligent and obedient is brother Xuan. In contrast, Mr. Zhu''s attitude towards him is naturally the best.


    Rui elder brother''s son was not happy to hear this, refuted Xuan elder brother''s son, said: "did you hear what he said yesterday? Is he not willing to teach himself, do we still ask him not to succeed? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "since Mr. Zhu is unwilling to teach, my mother has found other gentlemen for you. Well, it''s not too early. It''s time for you to go to master Gong. " Triplets are always picked up by master Gong, so they are honest in front of master Gong.


    Rui elder brother''s son doesn''t trust you elder brother''s son, say: "Niang, how does younger brother do?" Brother you''er is alone in the house. He is not at ease!


    Yuxi is very pleased with this. Yunqing''s method is simple and crude, but it works well in some aspects. For example, the feelings of the three brothers are very good now. Good enough to wear a pair of trousers. Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, there are mammies to take care of them!"


    When brother Rui and brother Xuan left, Yuxi asked Meilan, "did you eat breakfast?"


    Mei Lan nodded and said, "I have eaten a lot, and the fourth young master looks good." Last night she watched the fourth young master roar with her husband. She thought the princess would be furious, but she didn''t. Although she has been around Yuxi for several years, she can''t understand Yuxi''s way of doing things.


    Yuxi took the medicine and went into the room. Seeing brother you squinting his eyes and pretending to sleep, he immediately smiled and said, "I pretended to sleep last night, and now I pretend to sleep again. When are you going to do it?"


    You elder brother son opens an eye, softly cries: "Niang." Although he was torn open, he was not embarrassed at all.


    Yuxi said, "my mother will change your medicine." Then he lifted the blanket and took off his pants. Master Yang''s medicine is very good. The wound is scarred, and most of the red and swollen areas have disappeared.


    Clean the wound with a towel scalded in boiling water, and then pour the medicine on it. This process is also very difficult. Youge''er''s forehead is sweaty with pain.


    Yuxi takes the pad and wipes the sweat for youge''er, saying, "Why are you stubborn?" She was very happy to know that she had three sons. Now I know it was too early to be happy.


    Brother you shook his head and said, "Mom, I don''t hurt."


    Yuxi sighed and said, "my mother shouldn''t have let Mr. Zhu teach you three brothers. It''s my mother''s negligence. My mother has decided to dismiss Mr. Zhu."


    You elder brother son listened to this, did not show a little happy appearance, just said: "Niang, you dismissed Mr. Zhu, elder brother will not be happy."


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked fierce and asked, "how do you know that your elder brother is not happy when your mother dismissed Mr. Zhu? Did you ask him something like that before? " See you elder brother son shake head, jade Xi plank face says: "since you didn''t ask, how can such arbitrary ground conclusion?"? Do you think that in your big brother''s mind, your three younger brothers are not as good as Mr. Zhu and an outsider? "


    Hao Ge''er''s schedule is very compact. He doesn''t spend much time with triplets, but he is very concerned about the three brothers. He is a good brother.


    Youge''er shook his head and said: "Niang, elder brother likes Mr. Zhu very much. I''m just worried that he won''t be happy to know it. "


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. My mother will tell him the reason for dismissing Mr. Zhu. Your eldest brother will only approve of it, not stop it. "


    Brother you''s eyes flashed with curiosity, but he didn''t ask. Because he knew that Yuxi would not tell him if he asked.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t like Mr. Zhu, you can tell your mother that you shouldn''t play tricks on him. Mother is not unreasonable person, as long as the reason is reasonable and sufficient, mother will naturally give you a new husband. "


    Thinking of Yuxi''s words about dismissing Mr. Zhu just now, brother youer''s attitude is very good: "Mom, it''s my fault."


    Yuxi also did not pursue this matter: "in the future, if you meet something you don''t understand or are wronged, tell your mother, and she will make the decision for you."


    Hearing this, you elder brother son hesitated next or asked: "Niang, are our three brothers really not picked up?"


    You elder brother asked this question half a year ago. Yuxi thought it was interesting at that time and didn''t take it seriously. Afterwards, he teased Yunqing about this, saying that he was too strict with triplets, making them suspect that they were not born. But now, Yuxi realizes the seriousness of the matter: "do you think your father is too strict with your three brothers, and you think you are the one who picked them up?"


    Brother you nodded: "yes." Since he was sensible, he felt that his father was totally different from his elder brother and elder sister to their three brothers. To big brother and big sister they, father and Yan runse ask for help, and he also heard that father never hit big brother and big sister. But to them three brothers total board a face don''t say, still total under ruthless hand hits them. The attitude is very different. Brother you has to suspect that their three brothers were not born by their father but picked up.


    Yuxi asked, "your eldest sister and your second sister are daughters. They are all supposed to be pampered. Where can they move coarsely. But your eldest brother has been sensible since he was a child. Since his parents didn''t get distracted, your father saw that he was naturally beautifying his face. And your three brothers often make trouble and fight all the time. They don''t listen to what they say. Your father is so angry that he will fight you. Later, I saw that you were more and more disobedient. Your father was afraid that you would learn to be bad when you grow up, so he would be more and more strict with you. "


    Brother you didn''t think their brother had a fight!


    After thinking for a while, Yuxi said, "your three brothers are just

 Chapter 981

    Hao Ge''er didn''t go to Mr. Zhu to study in the morning, so he stayed in his yard. However, he was not idle. When Meilan arrived, he was practicing in his study.


    Hearing Yuxi call him to go, he put down his brush and left in a hurry. Led to the reception hall by Meilan, haoge''er was a little surprised. On weekdays, his mother had something to say to him, either in the study or in the bedroom. This was the first time to talk to him in the reception hall!


    when he went into the reception hall to see Yuxi, he asked after the salute: "mother, why should I dismiss Mr. Zhu?"


    Yuxi is both pleased and sighed to see the eldest son who is not arrogant and impetuous. The son is too sensible and heartache, the son is too naughty and has a headache. When the parents have a heart that can''t be finished. Yuxi said, "I have called Mr. Zhu to come here. You go to the back and sit down. When I have finished talking with Mr. Zhu, you will know the reason."


    Hao Ge''er nodded his head: "OK."


    Mr. Zhu came and saluted Yuxi, saying, "princess, I can''t teach them two young masters and three young masters, and I don''t want to delay the prince. I''m here to leave." In the morning, Hao Ge''er didn''t go to the shallow cloud house. Mr. Zhu knew Yuxi''s attitude.


    "Mr. Zhu, you said in class that the three brothers of a Rui and a Xuan are not as good as their eldest brother, and you said it more than once, but it happened?"


    Mr. Zhu is a Leng first, turn to nod to say: "have so said." It''s better to be hired as an enlightenment teacher for haoge''er.


    After saying that, Mr. Zhu thought it inappropriate, and explained: "I say this to encourage them and let them learn from the prince."


    Yuxi looked very indifferent and said, "did you ever think that you can''t motivate the three brothers, but you can make them think that they can''t compare with haoge''er and alienate him?" No one likes to be the foil of others. Yurong and Yujing are like this, so are the three brothers of a Rui.


    When Mr. Zhu heard this, he felt that Yuxi thought too much and indulged triplets too much. Mr. Zhu said rudely, "the fourth young master is a good-natured man. If the princess does not exercise strict discipline, she will surely regret it in the future." Mr. Zhu almost said that Yuxi was a kind mother and a failure.


    Yuxi naturally heard Mr. Zhu''s implication, and immediately said rudely: "this Mr. Zhu is at ease. I will discipline several children." It can''t be said that Mr. Zhu is wrong, but the identity is different, the perspective is different, and the decisions made are different.


    Mr. Zhu doesn''t understand. Yuxi has decided to dismiss him, or he won''t say such a thing. Mr. Zhu said, "in that case, the old man has left."


    Yuxi didn''t detain him, let alone say something soft: "I will ask shiziye to send him later." Since Mr. Zhu can''t see triplets, there''s no need to send them to each other.


    Zhu first angrily went out of the main hospital, and then said loudly, "what a mother, what a loser." Triplets are obstinate and should be strictly disciplined. But Yuxi not only didn''t do this, but connived at triplets everywhere. Foreigners say that Princess Pingxi has a good way to teach her son. Mr. Zhu says that''s all lies. Shiziye is sensible and filial. That''s the credit of old lord Huo. It has nothing to do with Princess Pingxi. Fortunately, shiziye didn''t let Princess Pingxi teach it, or it would be bad. Therefore, the child must not be given to a woman. Once the child was raised by a woman, it was abandoned.


    Yuxi doesn''t know what Mr. Zhu thinks. Of course, even if she does, she doesn''t care. It''s none of her business how others think about it.


    Hao Ge''er came out from behind and asked Yuxi, "Mom, is that why you dismissed Mr. Zhu?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "he always said that your three younger brothers are not as good as you. Now it''s OK for a short time. But for a long time, your three brothers will either lose confidence or be dissatisfied with your heart, which will affect your brotherhood. "


    Hao Ge''er said in silence: "Niang, Mr. Zhu should not have thought of this floor."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "he''s here to teach you how to be wise. But he can''t even think of it. He still feels that he''s not wrong. How can he teach you? "


    Hao Ge''er wants to plead for Mr. Zhu, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Yuxi knows that Hao Ge''er is confused, but she doesn''t plan to tell him in detail: "I promised you that he would follow you for a month. This month, he will do what you do. "


    After hearing this, Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "Niang, my brother is still small. Where can I stand such suffering?"


    Yuxi touched the head of haoge''er and said softly, "you are only one year older than youge''er. Why can''t you do what you can? Besides, he promised it himself. It''s also a good month to let him know how hard you work. "


    He shook his head and said, "Mom, I don''t work hard." In addition to feeling hard at the beginning, now he is used to it, and now he is enjoying it.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with haoge''er either. He said with a smile, "you are still in bed! You go to see him and talk to him. "


    "OK," he nodded


    Youge''er sees haoge''er and calls out big brother and asks, "big brother, do you know that mother is going to dismiss Mr. Zhu?" You Ge''er used to like Hao Ge''er very much. Otherwise, you won''t worry about Hao Ge''er''s unhappiness. But Mr. Zhu always said that their three brothers were inferior to haoge''er, which led to youge''er''s knot. Yuxi is also aware of this, will be decisive to dismiss Mr. Zhu.


    Hao Ge''er said, "my mother told me just now. What''s up? Any questions? "


    You elder brother son asks bluntly: "elder brother, because I dismissed Mr. Zhu, would you not be happy?"


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "what stupid thing did you say? My mother dismissed Mr. Zhu because she thought that his words and deeds were improper and he was not worthy to be our husband. It has nothing to do with you. "


    Youge''er was a little surprised, but he didn''t continue to ask: "brother, mother said that when I get well, I will learn with you. Brother, are you bored? "


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "you are my brother. Don''t say you just follow me to study. Even if you let me teach you lessons, it''s right. How can you get upset?"? But I have a lot to learn every day. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it. "


    Youge''er felt that he was looked down upon and said unhappily, "I will not give up halfway if I look down on people."


    The conversation between the two brothers was very pleasant.


    Hao Ge''er goes back to his yard with his front foot, and then Adelaide comes to call him over and says that Huo Changqing has something to look for him.


    Huo Changqing heard about Yuxi''s dismissal of Mr. Zhu, and then called haoge''er to come here. He is also old, and his energy is not as good as before. Otherwise, he must teach triplets himself. Huo Changqing asked Hao Ge''er, "why did your mother tell you to dismiss Mr. Zhu?" The daughter pampers some things, but the son doesn''t. However, Huo Changqing knows that Yuxi is not the kind of person who dotes on children, so he doesn''t directly intervene in this matter, just wants to know the reason for dismissing Mr. Zhu.


    Hao Ge''er tells Huo Changqing the reason.


    After hearing this, Huo Changqing nodded and said, "ah Hao, it''s right for your mother to dismiss Mr. Zhu. I wish Mr. Zhu always said such things in front of them. It will definitely estrange your brother after a long time. " Such a gentleman should have been dismissed.


    It doesn''t matter to Huo Changqing that the triplets are naughty. They can always be taught well when their children are young, but they can''t do it if they provoke the feelings of their estranged brothers. Brothers are all in one mind, and haoge''er can''t support himself no matter how intelligent and capable he is. Later, he needs three younger brothers to support him.


    Hao Ge''er said the same thing when he saw Huo Changqing, and there was no hesitation in his heart: "Grandpa, I want to send Mr. Zhu." Last night, Mr. Zhu said that it was a pretence to pack things. He didn''t really want to leave, so he didn''t clean up at all. This time, I''m asking my little fellow''s entourage to help me sort things out.


    Yuxi didn''t send Mr. Zhu, but when Xu Wu came to reply, he said something I know. Then he continued to look down and read the book.


    On the second day, people in pickaxe City knew that triplets were playing tricks on Mr. Wang. As a result, Princess Pingxi drove him out of the palace. Many people are lamenting that even Princess Pingxi is a doting mother, and these are kind words.


    There was a deliberate rumor that Yuxi intended to raise and abolish the triplets, so that the triplets would not compete with her when they grow up. As for the wise Hokko, these people said that Hokko would not live to be 16 years old. Since he died before he reached adulthood, there was no struggle for power.


    Cursing a six-year-old is too vicious for anyone with a little brain or conscience to follow.


    Yuxi''s face turned green after hearing this rumor, saying that she has ambition, but she can''t curse her son. Which woman can hear these words. If these people dare to curse her son, she will let them go to hell now.


    Yuxi ordered that the people who spread the rumors maliciously be arrested and all sentenced to death. At the beginning, those who slandered Yuxi were the second to Wuzhen, and the culprit was only sentenced to execution. This time, the person behind the scenes was sentenced to death, which shows how angry Yuxi is.


    Xu Wujiang told Huo Changqing about it: "those people, this time they really offended the princess." He followed Yuxi for so many years. It was the first time that he saw that the princess ordered the death penalty to be imposed on the prisoners.


    There was no smile on Huo Changqing''s face. He said in a cold voice, "I cursed Hao Ge''er. They are cheap for cutting everything." If you have the ability to come to adults, you should use such mean means. It''s really the worst way to do it.


    Xu Wu purposely told Huo Changqing about it with a purpose: "the princess is like an eye bead to the four brothers of haoge''er. Father, what you are worried about will not happen. " What Huo Changqing is worried about is that Yunqing will go ahead of Yuxi. No one will be able to restrain Yuxi. Once Yuxi refuses to give up his power, he will go the same way as Wuzhen. You know, Wuzhen is superior in killing children.


    Xu Wu tells Huo Changqing that Yuxi is not a woman like Wu Zhen. In fact, Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years. It''s clear that Yuxi is not the kind of person who is good at seeking power, or who will abandon his children for power.


    Huo Changqing said impatiently, "you have too much rubbish." Just look at Han Yuxi''s cultivation of haoge''er, we know that what Yunqing told him before is true. If Han Yuxi was really reluctant to give up his power, he would not let haoge''er take charge now. Moreover, although the triplets are taught by Yunqing, Han Yuxi has been guiding them to learn well. Seeing these things, he also knew that he had been completely worried.


    No

 Chapter 982

    When Yuxi arrived, youge''er had been whipped by Yunqing for several times.


    When Yuxi entered the room, he saw that the whip in Yunqing''s hand had fallen again. I don''t want to. Yuxi rushes in front of you elder brother.


    Yunqing can''t take back the whip when he detects it. The whip is on Yuxi''s back, which makes Yuxi almost angry. It''s also at this time that Yuxi knows why youge''er thinks he''s picked it up. How can he get such a tough hand from his father.


    In fact, Yuxi wronged Yunqing a little. Before Yunqing beat triplets, he didn''t have such a heavy hand. This time, he was really angry.


    Regardless of the pain, Yuxi looked at the blood stains oozing from brother you''s back, and called out to all Mammy, "go and get the medicine."


    Yunqing had whipped Yuxi, but he felt hurt and guilty. But when he heard Yuxi''s words, he couldn''t help thinking about Liu er''s words, his heart lit up again: "go away..." He must teach the evil boy a good lesson today.


    Yu Xi wipes sweat for you Ge''er while crying and says, "if I don''t go away, you should have the ability to kill both of us." Yuxi, who is still the princess of Pingxi who is calm and self-sustaining, is a woman who is full of profanity.


    Yunqing is really angry and annoyed to hear Yuxi''s nonsense. When he looks at the ferocious and terrible injury on your brother''s back, he is also distressed. However, Yunqing is a man who wants to face. It''s impossible for him to admit that he has a heavy hand. He said angrily, "it''s true that a loving mother is a loser." Then he threw the whip away, grabbed Yuxi''s arm and said, "here, give it to mother Quan. You and I will apply the medicine." The palm of his own hand knew that the whip must have hurt badly.


    Yuxi shakes off Yunqing''s hand and says maliciously, "you don''t have to worry about it. It hurts so much that it weighs your heart."


    Yunqing is the first time to see Yuxi making trouble, but he can only turn around and go.


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi squatted beside youge''er and cried and scolded: "you silly child, you won''t beg for mercy? If you ask for your father''s forgiveness, he will not be so cruel. "


    Brother you, it''s going to hurt so much that he can''t speak.


    Yuxi takes the wound medicine from Banxia''s hands, and asks brother you to bite the towel, then pour the powder on the wound. Brother you can''t stand it at last. He faints.


    After a while, all mammy took the medicine she had made. See jade Xi still that shed tears, say with Tong Fang: "will cut wipe clean, will this medicine apply up."


    Yuxi said, "I''ll come."


    All mammy glared at Yuxi and said, "if you don''t handle that whip on your back quickly, you will leave scars." You elder brother is a boy, even if there are several scars on his body, it''s OK, but Yuxi can''t leave scars on his back.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of the wound when I finish the medicine for brother you." If you leave a scar, you leave a scar. It''s not a matter of the sky falling down.


    After you elder brother''s medicine is finished, Yuxi returns to the bedroom. When she took off her clothes, she looked at them and said, "better than I thought." Mother Quan thought that the wound must have been as bloody as brother you. Unexpectedly, it was just swollen badly, but there was no other problem.


    "No wonder you elder brother thinks he is not born, he has never seen such a cruel father," said Yuxi


    "I want to say that brother you is exactly like you. If you don''t say something in your heart, you can bear it if you are beaten and never cry." Yuxi had suffered grievances before, but also endured them. He never cried or complained of grievances.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how can it be the same? I have been wronged not to cry not to ask, because I know cry to ask also useless. So why cry again. "


    "He''s a bit extreme," said Quan


    When Yuxi heard this, she didn''t say anything. After all mammy gave her medicine, she asked Banxia to come in: "what did the two princesses say to the Lord? No word can be dropped. " Yuxi and his wife still know Yunqing very well for so many years. If liuer just tells Yunqing about it, Yunqing will check it with her first, rather than beating Youge immediately.


    Banxia did not dare to disobey Yuxi. He bowed his head and repeated Liu er''s words to Yunqing completely.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned blue with anger. She didn''t expect that Hao Ge''er just broke her piano, and even let this girl remember and hate till now.


    The whole mother said in silence, "it''s my fault that I didn''t do the bishops well." Yuxi has been busy with things outside these years. She taught liu''er early.


    Yu Xi said without expression, "it has nothing to do with Mammy. It''s my dereliction of duty as a mother." Because Liu ER was not in good health when she was a child, the family was more indulgent to her. Even if I know that she has some bad temper, I want to correct it slowly, but I don''t have a tough hand. But I didn''t expect that because of her intolerance and connivance, liu''er became so selfish, just because she was so angry that she didn''t care about her brother-in-law.


    All mammy looked at Yuxi''s appearance and her heart was thumping. Just looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she knew that she was going to give liu''er a heavy hand. After all, liu''er is the one who brought her. She is reluctant to let liu''er be rubbed: "liu''er is wrong this time, but she is still young, so she can teach well later."


    Yuxi looked at all Mammy, only from this sentence she knew the problem: "if mammy can be half strict with liu''er, liu''er will not be like this." Seeing mother Quan''s face slightly changed, Yuxi said, "mother, I''m not blaming you. It''s just that when you''re old, your heart is soft, and you can''t be cruel before. " When mammy first came to teach her, she had no feelings. Naturally, she followed the rules. Liu''er is big with her own hands, so she can''t help conniving at her.


    Yuxi used to think Liu Er had a little temper, but she didn''t think it was very important to have a little temper in the girl''s family. But this time, I know that the child will not be saved without a hard hand.


    After hearing this, mother Quan admitted with a wry smile, "you''re right. I really can''t help Liu er."


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s my fault." However, since we are aware of the problem, we need to solve it in time. Fortunately, there is still room for recovery in time.


    All mammy nodded her head and said, "you''ve been hurt. Have a good rest today!"


    It is also at this time that Yuxi cares about the wound on her back: "Mammy, will you leave a scar?" If you leave scars, it will be very ugly.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "don''t worry, you won''t leave scars, but you can''t touch water these days."


    It means that we can''t bathe these days. Yuxi frowned, nodded and said, "I know." This meeting jade Xi also very tired: "if you elder brother son woke up call me." Generally, the youngest child in the family is the most favored, but her brother youer is the most beaten.


    Yunqing went to the study in the front yard angrily and angrily. He called Xu Wu to enter the room and said, "some children are fooling around. The princess does not punish some children but sends him away. How can you not stop this?"


    After hearing this, Xu Wu felt strange and said: "prince, the princess knew about this and beat them both. At that time, the four young masters'' buttocks were all opened and spent. After that, the princess took them to apologize to her husband. Later, I don''t know what happened. The princess dismissed Mr. Zhu. " After a pause, Xu Wu said: "I don''t know exactly what happened, but the princess told the prince about it. Prince Shizi was opposed at first, but after the princess talked with her, Prince Shizi was no longer opposed. "


    Yunqing''s anger has just overwhelmed his reason. Now he calms down and finds that things are not right. Yuxi is not a person who dotes on children and has no principles. Maybe there is another reason for this. Thinking of this, Yunqing went to Huo Changqing''s yard and asked haoge''er about it.


    Hao Ge''er said the matter in detail: "Dad, I think my mother''s worry is not unreasonable, so I have no objection."


    Yunqing knew that he had wronged Yuxi, and regretted it. He left haoge''er and hurried back to the backyard.


    Seeing this, Hao Ge''er was not right. He asked Xu Wu, "Uncle Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu said: "the Lord knows what the fourth young master did, and he beats the fourth young master in a rage. Because it''s too heavy, it annoys the princess. " The mouth of the people in the main courtyard is still very tight. Even Xu Wu only knows that brother you is beaten. He doesn''t know that Yuxi is also whipped.


    Jujube in a listen to the eye: "brother''s injury is not good all dad hit him, is not the injury plus injury?" Think of here, jujube also have no intention to practice, busy to leave with Huo Changqing: "Grandpa, I want to see younger brother now."


    Hao Ge''er also said: "Grandpa, I also want to see my brother." It can make her mother angry. It can be seen that dad must have done a lot this time.


    Huo Changqing also listened to a general idea, nodded: "go!" Two children care about their younger brother so much. He is too happy to stop.


    Mother Quan was walking out of the room with a medicine bottle when she saw Yunqing. "Master, I just gave the princess the medicine. The princess has already gone to sleep," she said in a low voice


    Usually a heavy words are reluctant to say a word, today even let Yuxi get a whip. Yun Qing was so guilty that he asked Quan Mammy, "how about the princess''s injury?"


    All mammy didn''t say how the wound was, but said, "it may leave scars." Intentionally speaking to Yunqing like this is to make Yunqing feel guilty. Yuxi''s whip is not a white one.


    Yunqing''s face darkened, and he lowered his voice and said, "now ask Master yang to see if he can make the medicine without scars. Before that, don''t let the princess know. " Yuxi pays more attention to maintenance on weekdays, and Yunqing knows nothing better. If let her know to leave scar on the back, still don''t know how to be sad!


    Mother Quan nodded and retreated.


    Before she came out of the gate, all mammy saw jujube and haoge''er. "Sister and brother two people one face anxiously asked the whole mammy:" Mammy, how is the elder brother


    All mammy sighed and said, "it''s not good. The Lord has sucked the back of the fourth young master." It''s a bit exaggerated, but it''s true that you elder brother''s back is bloody and fleshy. Not to mention Yuxi, who is a mother, she saw her eyes red just now.


    As for Yuxi''s getting a whip, all mammy didn''t say. Unless Yuxi opens her mouth, they, the people around them, can''t talk about it.


    Jujube took a breath: "my brother is so small, even if you do something wrong, you shouldn''t have such a poisonous hand." Although she used to flog her with a whip when she didn''t listen to my grandfather, it was only red and swollen, and it disappeared within two days after taking the medicine.


    Brother and sister came into the room to see brother you. But you elder brother still hasn''t woke up at this time. They just look at the white cloth wrapped around his back. Out of the house, jujube angrily said: "how can dad do this? As if ADI was not his own. "


    Hokko didn''t say anything until now

 Chapter 983

    Liu''er was scared when he saw Yunqing taking a whip to whip brother you. When all mammy stopped, she took the maid back to her yard.


    Back in her yard, Liu ER was not in the mood to read or play the piano. Liu Er anxiously called pomegranate and said, "go to the main courtyard and have a look at what''s going on there?"


    Pomegranate came out of the main courtyard. It''s just the time to inquire about the news. Two quarters later, pomegranate came back.


    Looking at pomegranate''s dignified look, Liu Er knew that things were not good: "how are you?"


    Pomegranate glanced at liu''er and said, "two princesses, four young masters are all sucked by the prince, and the princess gets a whip to stop him. Now the princess and the fourth young master are all in a coma. " When liu''er went to see Yunqing, pomegranate advised her not to talk about triplets playing tricks on her husband, but liu''er didn''t listen.


    Liu''er''s face is white. She just wants her father to teach you a lesson, so that he doesn''t know the height of the earth, but she doesn''t expect that things are so big that even his mother is beaten. Liu er said, "I''ll see my mother."


    Pomegranate took liu''er''s hand and said, "princess, the princess has already known that you told the prince about this. Mammy told me to make you ready. The princess is really angry this time. She will not be good this time. " Mother Quan knows Yuxi''s nature. Now that she is aware of the problem, she will definitely solve it. Liu''er, she must suffer a lot.


    Liu Er hears the meaning of this word, the voice suddenly big rise: "Niang wants to punish me for protecting elder brother son?" Liu Er hates you Ge''er very much. She has a bad temper and is unruly. She doesn''t know how to respect her sister at all. Although she didn''t know that Yunqing would take such a heavy hand this time, she did have the idea of letting Yunqing teach Youge a lesson.


    Pomegranate served beside Yuxi. She knew something about Yuxi''s behavior. Now she said what she wanted to say: "princess, it must not be for the four young masters that the princess dismissed Mr. Zhu. There should be another reason for this."


    Liu Er bit her teeth and said, "what''s the reason? Is not that the mother is reluctant to protect the elder brother to be wronged? " Her mother indulges her brothers in such a big matter. If she had her mother, she would not know what would happen in the future!


    Pomegranate secretly sighed in her heart, and the attitude of the second princess would only make the princess more serious.


    Liu ER was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go to the main courtyard. She turned around and went back to the house. But in the end it was her fault, and her face was full of breath.


    At this time, Yuxi is talking to Yunqing about teaching youge''er: "you can''t fight youge''er again later." Seeing Yunqing''s unwillingness, Yuxi said: "brother you is different from brother Rui and brother Xuan. Beating and scolding can''t help him. If you use such a simple and crude method, it will only make the child''s temper worse and worse, and then it will be out of control. "


    Yunqing also has to admit that beating and scolding can''t work for youge''er: "then what do you say?"


    Yuxi said, "don''t go out any more this time, just stay at home and deal with government affairs. In this way, I can spare time to manage brother you and Liu er. " As for ruige''er and xuange''er, since Yunqing''s simple and crude method is useful, she has not thought of changing it.


    Yunqing has a headache. He really doesn''t like to deal with government affairs. There are too many trivial things. The problem is that if one of these things is not handled properly, there will be trouble in the future.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing''s appearance, he knew what he was thinking. He said, "you have to work hard for a long time. The two children are still young. As long as they take good care, they can definitely break it right. If we still leave them alone now, if something goes wrong with our children, it will not only harm them for the rest of their lives, but we will not want peace for the rest of our lives. Are you willing to work hard for this period of time, or do you want to be bored with your children''s affairs for the rest of your life


    Cloud Qing hears this saying to say: "how to still lead up Liu er?" Liu Er told him all the facts and didn''t make them up, so Yun Qing didn''t think Liu Er had done anything wrong.


    Yu Xi said angrily, "if she cares about her brother-in-law, she won''t tell you when your brother-in-law''s injury is not completely good. If it doesn''t matter, there is brotherhood in her eyes. "


    Yun Qing thought about it seriously, nodded and said, "you have a point. It''s just that liu''er is sensitive. Take it easy. Don''t scare the children


    Yuxi stared at Yunqing and said, "you are not allowed to interfere in this matter." After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s no use even if you interfere. I can''t let her go this time."


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "I''ll go back to the backyard at night." If Liu Er cries to him, Yun Qing is afraid that he will not be able to carry it.


    For Yunqing''s evasive behavior, Yuxi despises it. When she wanted to train triplets, Yunqing was also distressed, but she never interfered: "it''s OK."


    Yunqing thought about it or couldn''t help but ask, "how long will it take?" There is a time limit and a hope in my heart.


    Yu Xi said angrily, "I will accompany you these days. When you get well, I will deal with the government affairs with you every morning." Youge''er went to haoge''er''s after he was hurt. The afternoon that he deliberately left was for liu''er to be disciplined.


    Hearing this, Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief. Youge''er''s injury looks serious, but in fact, it''s all skin injuries that don''t hurt muscles and bones. It can be cured in ten days at most. He has been working hard for more than ten days. In this way, Yunqing suddenly relaxed a lot: "it''s almost the end of noon. It''s time to have lunch."


    After lunch, Yuxi said, "there are more than 40 folds left in the study. You can deal with them all!" Unless there is any special situation, the general Yuxi is the morning director in the afternoon to read the book.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "brother you, wake up and send someone to let me know."


    Yuxi''s heart was still angry, and he snorted coldly, "wait for you to wake up."


    Yunqing pinches his nose and goes out.


    At the beginning of Shenshi, brother you woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw Yuxi, who was guarding the bedside. Endure the pain of the whole body, you elder brother son softly cried: "Niang."


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and said softly, "it''s all my fault that my mother didn''t arrive in time, or I won''t let you suffer from this crime." It''s also that the palace is too big. Even if the speed is fast, it will take more than a quarter of an hour to go back and forth. Thanks to mother Quan''s delay, you brother may have been hurt more seriously.


    Youge''er thinks of Yuxi''s being whipped. He is willing to blame Yuxi: "Niang, how is your injury? It''s all my fault, and my mother has been beaten. "


    Yuxi''s heart is slightly sour. This child is hurt like this and still cares about him. Only this mind can''t compare with many children. Up to now, Yuxi feels more and more that youge''er has been mistakenly given by Yunqing: "Niang is OK, she won''t hurt if she takes the medicine. Ah you, don''t worry. I won''t let your father beat you again. If he dare to hit you again, my mother will fight with him It''s said that she will take care of it. If she interferes, she will definitely turn against Yunqing.


    Brother you asked incredulously, "really?" Although he didn''t beg for mercy, but the whip really hurt on his body, so it''s better not to be beaten.


    "Yuxi said:" as long as you listen to my mother''s words, no longer mischievous, my mother guarantees that your father will not hit you again


    Brother you smiled and said, "OK, I''ll listen to my mother later. I will do whatever my mother asks me to do. " When he was beaten, other people stood aside and did not dare to move. Only his mother would block the whip, so he had to listen to her.


    Yuxi rubbed the head of brother Xiayou and said, "it''s lovely. Hungry? Come on, have something to eat. "


    Youge''er looks like a bowl of red jujube millet porridge. What Youge doesn''t like is eating sweets.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you have so much blood. You need to make up for it. When you''re well, I''ll let white mother make you delicious food. "


    Youge''er said cleverly, "OK."


    Mei Lan came in and said softly, "princess, two princesses are coming, waiting at the door."


    Yuxi didn''t make a sound. He continued to feed brother you porridge. Brother you is curious, but he doesn''t ask. When you finish eating the porridge, Yuxi says, "let her in!"


    Liu Er is the first time that she has been treated coldly since she was so big. She is very sad. But she knew that she really annoyed her mother this time, otherwise she would not be treated like this.


    Entering the room and seeing the expressionless Yuxi, Liu er''s heart became more and more bottomless and cried timidly, "Niang." Yuxi gets angry. Liu Er is still scared.


    Yuxi didn''t scold liu''er, but said, "your brother wants to change the medicine. You come to give your mother a hand." She just wanted Liu Er to have a look. Because of her careful eyes, what a crime did you elder brother suffer.


    Banxia brought in boiling water. Yuxi said to the pale liu''er, "wring the handkerchief out of the water and hand it over."


    Liu er''s face became more and more gloomy in Yuxi, so she could only go forward with a stiff head. However, as soon as her hand touched the pad, she shrank back and said to Yuxi pitifully, "Niang, it''s hot."


    "Yu Xi says expressionless:" burn not to die Their daughter wanted to be pampered, but they pampered liu''er too much, and she was almost useless.


    When Liu Er heard this, her tears fell. When Yu Xi was not moved, she couldn''t help looking at pomegranate and lotus. To her disappointment, the two servant girls were afraid to look at her with their heads down.


    Yuxi takes down all the medicine he applied before. Seeing that Liu Er is still motionless, Yuxi is angry: "don''t hurry up, what is the pestle doing there?"


    Brother you has doubts. What happened that he didn''t know? His mother could be so fierce to her second sister. The sun came out to the West.


    Liu Er wring the handkerchief as she shed tears. When the handkerchief was half wring, her hands were red. However, when he turned around and handed the pad to Yuxi, he saw the ferocious and horrible wound on his back, and then saw the blood stained gauze on the table beside him. Liu''s eyes turned white and he fainted.


    All mammy hurriedly went up to investigate, then looked up at Yuxi and said, "princess, two princesses passed out."


    You elder brother son disdainfully said: "second elder sister, you don''t want to twist the PA son to say directly that is, why to pretend to be dizzy?"


    Know son Mo such as mother, jade Xi but know Liu son is fastidious most, even if install dizzy also won''t fall on the ground directly. Yuxi asked mother Quan, "what''s the matter?"


    Mother Quan said, "the second princess may have seen the wound on the fourth young master''s back, and she fainted."


    You elder brother son more despised Liu son: "coward." I fainted when I saw the wound. There are more useless people in the world!


    Yuxi also some speechless, toward Mei Lan said: "will she carry to the wing room." The two sisters are really different.


    Brother you asked curiously, "Mom, what did sister two do to make you live like this

 Chapter 984

    Half an hour later, brother you went to sleep again. After Yuxi saw that he was sleeping well, he went out and called Qu''s mother to come over. He asked Qu''s mother a few words.


    Qu''s mother was a little surprised, but she didn''t dare to disobey Yuxi''s order. She nodded and said, "I will do it now." In the backyard, Yuxi is the real master.


    Liu''er woke up early, but she didn''t dare to go back. She was waiting in her bedroom. Seeing Yuxi, Liu Er cried pitifully, "Niang." That delicate appearance, let alone Yuxi''s mother, is that outsiders can''t help but feel soft.


    Yuxi sighs at liu''er''s appearance. I have to say that Liu Er is very smart and knows that the situation is not immediately weak. If it wasn''t for this time that she realized that something was wrong with Liu er''s mind, she would let it go.


    Liu Er sees Yuxi and ignores her. How could she ever have been treated so coldly? The more she thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved. Her tears fall down.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "do you think that pretending to be pitiful and shedding two tears is over?" Since he was little, dayuxi has never said anything to liu''er. This is the first time in the world.


    Hearing this, Liu Er trembled all over. After a long time, she asked difficultly, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Yu Xi said without expression: "is mother wrong? You were not pretending to be pitiful so that I could be soft hearted, so that I could gently expose it. "


    Is this what a mother-in-law said to her daughter? Liu''er cried more and more when she thought of it: "Mom, I didn''t have one."


    She didn''t say anything about this girl. She was wronged by heaven. Fortunately, she was a mother-in-law. If the stepmother didn''t know how to say it! Yuxi was a little depressed. How could liu''er provide for her children.


    Yuxi snorted coldly, "if you don''t have tears, don''t look so pathetic again. It works for your father, it doesn''t work for me. "


    Liu Er looks up at Yuxi as if she is looking at a stranger. She must be having a nightmare. The person in front of her doesn''t love her mother at all.


    If yu Xifang didn''t see Liu er''s unbelievable appearance, he said, "you''ve seen ah you''s injury. What''s your feeling after reading it?"


    Liu''er bit her lower lip and sobbed, "Niang, you elder brother dare to make fun of even Mr. you, you are so bold. It''s just that I didn''t know my dad would do this. " She can''t deny the complaint, but Liu Er doesn''t think she''s wrong.


    Hearing Liu er''s sophistry, Yuxi became more and more annoyed: "don''t you know that ah you can''t get out of bed because of me, and the wound on his body hasn''t healed yet? Or if you don''t know your complaint, your father won''t beat him? "


    Liu''er could not resist Yu Xi''s questioning, crying and saying: "I just want my father to teach you a lesson, so that he will not be so bold in the future."


    When Yuxi heard this, he stood up and asked sharply, "yun''an, you told me that when you filed a complaint, you thought that you were your brother, not your enemy?" Seeing liu''er again, Yuxi said coldly, "you don''t have to deny that you didn''t think about ayou as the brother of one of your mother''s compatriots. You just want to avenge Ayu for breaking your piano. Because of this ridiculous reason, you will know that ayou is not cured, and deliberately pick up your father''s anger to let him beat ayou. "


    Naturally, Liu Er couldn''t recognize it. She cried and retorted, "Mom, how can you think of me like this..."


    Yuxi''s eyes stared at liu''er like knives. Liu''er couldn''t speak. "You dare to swear poison in front of me?" said Yuxi


    Liu Er stood straight and said, "Mom, I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I swear to poison?"


    Yu Xi looked at liu''er disappointedly and said, "because you are not in good health since you were a child, your parents always favor you and indulge you, but don''t want to indulge you so selfish and cold-blooded, just in order to get out of the heart of a vicious even my brother''s life and death."


    Liu er said with tears on her face: "Niang, I don''t know. I really don''t know how heavy dad will be. Mother, you have to believe me. "


    Yuxi asked lightly, "if you can make brother you believe this, I will be the core of you."


    Thinking of youge''er''s back injury, liu''er''s words were all stuck in her throat.


    "Yuxi said without expression:" these days, I will reflect in the yard. I can''t come out without my words Finish saying, let blue mother take her out.


    Liu Er went out crying.


    Mother Quan came in and said, "what did you say to Liu er? Make her cry like a tearful person? " Looking at Liu Er like that, she was very distressed.


    "Yu Xi lightly said:" said she selfish cold-blooded, for a little friction unexpectedly want to buy the legitimate younger brother to die


    Mother Quan took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "liu''er didn''t mean it. You are too heavy." Liu''er''s reputation will be ruined if this word is to be spread.


    Yu Xi said without expression: "Yun Qing never softens brother you. All the people in the whole palace know that. Doesn''t she know? Do you think she didn''t mean to tell me? "


    All mammy also can''t refute, can only say: "she didn''t expect things would be so serious."


    "If she can expect the consequences to be so serious and still do it, it''s not for her to reflect," Yuxi said Then she''ll take a tougher approach.


    When Liu Er came back to the yard, he saw many faces. Liu Er asked the new guard: "what''s the matter? Who let them in? " Before waiting for a new reply, Liu Er saw a servant girl holding a piano box. This box is the kind of harp that Yun Qing gave her and the string that your brother broke.


    Liu ER was furious and said, "who are you? How dare you touch my piano? " Liu Er loves this piano very much. Except for two close servant girls, others can''t touch it.


    The servant girl knelt on the ground and said, "please calm down, princess. The servant girl also came to carry these things according to Qu''s order."


    Liu Er is not stupid either. Mom Qu doesn''t have the courage to accept her things. Liu Er thought of it and turned to go to the main courtyard to find her mother.


    Seeing this, pomegranate quickly stopped her: "princess, the princess is angry now. It''s just the opposite of you going to the princess now. " The princess is really angry this time. Otherwise, she won''t even take away the princess''s musical instruments.


    At this time, several servant girls came out of the room. They all held boxes in their hands. Just look at the box, Liu Er will know what instrument is in it.


    Before Liu Er could speak, he heard a thud from the other side of the study. Seeing this, Liu Er hurried to the study. As soon as she entered the room, she saw a servant girl supporting the desk. In addition, three other servant girls were taking the books off the bookshelf.


    Liu Er clenched her fist tightly and asked Qu''s mother in the study, "why do you want to move even the books?"


    Mother Qu said: "the princess forgives. The princess told the old slave to put away the Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry in the princess''s yard."


    Liu er said to pomegranate, "let''s go to the front yard." She is going to find her father and ask him to make a decision for her.


    Pomegranate wants to stop, but it can''t.


    At the gate of the yard, liu''er is stopped by the red bean outside. Red bean stood in front of liu''er and said, "two princesses, the princess has ordered you to think about it in the yard." Now that I have thought about it, I can''t go anywhere.


    Liu ER was very angry. "Get out of here. I''m going to see my father."


    The expression on red bean''s face did not move a minute, saying: "princess, the princess told her subordinates to guard here and not allow the princess to step on the gate of discharge. If the county is mainly in trouble, don''t blame his subordinates. " Liu er''s temperament can also frighten those ordinary servant girls in the inner court. Years ago, she was a paper tiger.


    Liu Er finally failed to go out of the yard to find Yunqing.


    You elder brother son slept for more than an hour just wake up, wake up not much can see jade Xi, you elder brother son is very happy.


    Yuxi is also infected by his son''s smile. Wensheng asks, "what makes you so happy?"


    Youge''er said, "it was rare to see his mother once a day before. Now you can see her when you open your eyes." I feel the injury is worth it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt very guilty: "it used to be her, but she will spend more time with you later." It''s her fault. No matter how carefully the servant girl takes care of her, she can''t compare with her parents'' care and love. It is estimated that the negligence of their husband and wife will make brother youer so grumpy.


    Brother you smiled and nodded: "I believe in my mother." After a pause, youge''er asked, "Mom, did the second elder sister tell Dad about it, so Dad would hit me as soon as he came back?"


    Yuxi is silent, and decides to tell youge''er the truth: "your second sister said it, but the mother will punish her." Now lie to deceive the past, and when you elder brother knows the truth, you will lose trust in her, so that the child can no longer trust her.


    You elder brother son sideways asks a way: "Niang also wants to beat two elder sisters?" Finish saying, you elder brother son asks again: "second elder sister is father''s heart treasure, mother beat second elder sister, can father quarrel with you?"


    Yuxi touched the back of brother you''s head and said softly, "you''re a fool. Your brother-in-law and six sisters are the heart treasure of your parents."


    Brother you doesn''t believe this! His father likes the second sister who is hypocritical. He is like an enemy to them.


    Yuxi also did not hide from you elder brother''s son, saying: "your second elder sister is a girl''s family, and your mother can''t beat her. In case of a wound, you should not marry later. But don''t worry, my mother will punish her in other ways. "


    Brother you is not interested in this topic when he hears Yuxi''s saying: "Mom, why haven''t they come back? It''s almost dark. "


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Miss your second and third brother? " Triplets have always been inseparable. Now they are separated for one day and are hit by poison. It''s normal for you elder brother to miss Rui elder brother.


    Brother you nodded and said, "yes."


    Yuxi said, "they will be back soon."


    PS: if you think it''s good to rush, let''s go ahead O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É. In addition, there is an extra watch today.

 Chapter 985

    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er practice Kung Fu. When they come out, they hear that you Ge''er has been beaten. The two brothers rushed back to the backyard as fast as they could.


    Rui elder brother''s son and Xuan elder brother''s son opened the curtain and saw Yuxi. They shouted together, "mother."


    It''s called Wan Yuxi. Brother Rui asked brother you who was lying on the bed, "brother, I heard alo say on the way back that Dad whipped you with a whip. Is that true?"


    Brother you looks like rolling his eyes. "You can''t tell if you look at my back." It''s going to hurt my back!


    Rui Ge''er sees the thick gauze wrapped around his back and says angrily, "what did dad do to hit you again?" Hearing that he was beaten for playing tricks on his husband, brother Rui said with guilt on his face, "brother, it''s all my fault. If I were here, you wouldn''t be beaten alone." Three people can always share his father''s anger.


    Brother Xuan is also a face of intolerance.


    Yuxi saw all this in his eyes, and his face showed a happy color. At the beginning, triplets often fight, but now they are as good as a person. Yunqing''s method is also good.


    I don''t know much about jujube. I''ve come here with Hao Ge''er. Both of them also brought gifts to youge''er.


    Looking at the five brothers and sisters talking and laughing, Yuxi retreated. Go to the door, toward the whole mammy sighed a way: "a mother compatriot''s brother-in-law, only Liu Er appears out of place." Maybe it was wrong for her to cultivate liu''er into a talented woman.


    Mother Quan has been worried since she knew Liu ER was under house arrest. Now see Yuxi initiative mention Liu Er, can''t help but ask: "how does Princess plan to deal with Liu er?"


    Yuxi said, "let her have a good introspection first, and then others."


    "I''d like to see liu''er later," she said The child didn''t know what it was like to cry. It hurt to think about it.


    Yuxi looked at all Mammy and said, "if you are soft at this moment, you will really hurt her for life." Seeing mother Quan''s heartache on her face, Yuxi said, "mother should know that not only brother Rui and his three brothers don''t like her, but also brother Hao and Liu are light." Liu Er is different from jujube. Jujube - even if you don''t rely on your brother, you can live well with your own skills. But liu''er can''t. If liu''er doesn''t have a brother to help him, he will be bullied after he gets married. They can protect themselves in the world, but when they die! Who will liu''er depend on then.


    "Then I won''t go to see liu''er," she said with a wry smile Also said blue mother is soft hearted, she also does not try to give way!


    Before dinner, Yunqing came back.


    As soon as jujube saw Yunqing, it said: "Dad, my brother''s back is broken. You can teach brother what he did wrong, but how can you do it? " She can''t see the hurt on your brother''s back. Because it''s Yunqing''s fight. If someone else beats jujube, they will fight with each other.


    Yun Qing''s face was very ugly. He said with a black face, "don''t worry about adults, children."


    Jujube is not afraid of Yunqing. It seems that he didn''t see Yunqing''s black face. He continued, "Dad, you are so kind of an actor. No wonder you doubt that you picked it up. If you want me, I doubt it. "


    Brother Rui and brother Xuan adore jujube, and elder sister is mighty. They dare not breathe loudly in front of Yunqing, but elder sister dare to blame dad.


    In order to take care of Yunqing''s face, Yuxi hurriedly said, "your father has been told by your mother about this matter, so don''t mention it again."


    Jujube saw the injury on his back and was very dissatisfied with Yunqing. But when she heard Yuxi''s words, she didn''t dare to go too far. She didn''t speak again with a cold face.


    On the table, jujube and jujube ate the meal at the fastest speed, and then left the chopsticks and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''m going to accompany my brother." Then I got off the table.


    Hao Ge''er also complained about Yun Qing. Seeing this, he hurriedly finished the rice in the bowl and wiped his mouth with a veil. "Dad, mom, I''ll go with my brother too."


    Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother see each other and learn from each other. They quickly finish the dishes in the bowl, and then run to accompany you elder brother.


    Yun Qing angrily threw his chopsticks on the table and said, "is this rebellion?" One or two of them dared to shake his face, which made him lose the authority of being a father.


    Jujube and jujube are not afraid of Yunqing, Yuxi is not afraid of any more. Moreover, Yuxi was also angry. He took a piece of cucumber and put it in his mouth. Chew it carefully and swallow it, then say urgently and slowly, "what''s wrong? I think it''s good to have five brothers and sisters in one heart. "


    There are six brothers and sisters, but Yuxi excludes liu''er. Thinking of what Xu Wu said to him, Yun Qing asked, "even if you put liu''er under house arrest, what can you do to collect all her instruments?"


    Jade Xi said lightly: "eat no words, sleep no words."


    Yunqing choked at once. Cough, also carelessly began to weigh some, but did not expect not only to provoke the child to shake his face, even Yuxi is up. But it was his fault. Yunqing stopped talking and continued to eat.


    After dinner, the couple went back to the house, and yuxicai said, "did you notice that not only ruige''er and xuange''er, but also jujube and youge''er didn''t ask liu''er. In this case, you need to help Liu Er talk? "


    Yunqing is a careless man. He didn''t pay attention to what Yuxi said just now. This meeting listened to Yuxi''s words, hurriedly asked: "what''s the matter?


    Yuxi said, "you elder brother knows it''s Liu er''s complaint that made him beaten by you." Youge''er is not a man of good character. He must have told jujube and youge''er about liu''er''s complaint. Several children know that they must be dissatisfied with liu''er''s heart, so they didn''t see liu''er appear just now, so they didn''t ask any questions.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "did you tell brother you?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing said anxiously, "how can you tell brother you about this?"


    Yuxi Bai takes a look at Yunqing and says, "it''s brother you who asked me. Do you want me to lie to the child?"


    The clouds are silent.


    Yuxi can''t take a bath at night because of the injury on his back. He can only wipe it with water. And when you wipe it, you should be careful not to let the wound get water. This work is more meticulous. Yuxi didn''t ask Yunqing to help him either. She directly asked all Mammy to come.


    On the bed, Yunqing ignores Yuxi''s opposition and takes off her inner clothes. Yuxi''s skin is white, and the blood red welt on his back is dazzling. Yunqing looks at the extra guilt: "I''m sorry, I hurt you." Husband and wife married more than ten years on a daily basis do not willing to say Yuxi, but this time lost his hand to let Yuxi injured.


    Yuxi will Buddha Open Cloud Qing''s hand, said: "in the future to control their temper, don''t lose temper." If Yunqing can control his temper this time, he will not let Youge suffer such a big crime. As for her whip, it''s not a big deal.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I will try my best to control my temper in the future." It was Yunyou''s mischievous behavior that annoyed him all the time. Liu er''s discontent reached the peak this time. If it were normal, it would not be so tyrannical.


    Yuxi said, "go to sleep!" You can''t lie on your back, you have to sleep on your side.


    Yunqing touched Yuxi''s face and said softly, "it''s hard for you." In recent years, Yuxi has been busy with the outside world, but also with the family and children. He did a little less than that.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you know!"


    Yunqing tolerated and tolerated, or asked Yuxi, "how are you going to punish liuer?" Yuxi''s punishment will certainly not beat liu''er like him. What Liu Er did is not the same as brother you.


    Yuxi said, "let her reflect first, and then let her learn what the girl''s family should learn after she admits her mistake."


    Yunqing was surprised at this and asked, "what is the girl''s name for learning?" It seems that what Liu Er learned before is a waste of time.


    Yuxi said, "why didn''t you ask me to confiscate all liuer''s instruments this afternoon? Liu''er thinks it''s just because she''s too addicted to these things that she becomes so impersonal. "


    Yunqing didn''t like to hear this: "what is liuer''s impersonality? Although liu''er is wrong this time, you, as a mother, can''t say that. "


    Yuxi said with a snort: "you elder brother was beaten to lie on the bed for two days. You elder brother and jujube are in love and have to do it. She is not only not in love but also complaining in front of me. It''s just that I didn''t expect that she didn''t care about her younger brother. She even sued diaozhi in front of you. " After that, he glared at Yunqing angrily and said, "you are the one who let liu''er out today. If you don''t want her to become an innocent person in the future, don''t meddle in this matter. " In fact, liu''er becomes like this, and Yuxi has an unshirkable responsibility. But women are unreasonable when they are angry.


    Yun Qing said, "Liu Er has a little temperament, but her nature is still good."


    Yuxi snorted, "is nature good? You don''t realize the seriousness of this incident? She can ignore her brother''s life and death now, and ignore you and me later. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret. "


    Yunqing doesn''t dare to talk to Yuxi any more. Liu''er has become an unforgettable person. Yunqing hurriedly turns to the question he just asked: "did you just say that Liu Er should learn from the girl''s family? What do you want her to learn? "


    Yuxi said: "social intercourse, interpersonal intercourse, housekeeper director, needlework cooking. We don''t have to worry about her marriage after these things are learned well. " Just like liu''er is now, they can''t rest assured even if they marry.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "so you want Liu Er to learn these things!" These things Yuxi said are really what girls should learn.


    Yuxi said angrily, "liuer is my own, not picked up. I''m not like you. I beat the child to death as soon as the fire comes up. It''s really thanks to you. " As soon as I think of the wound on brother you''s back, Yuxi will have fire.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to have a good life until he feels that his brother is not well. But this time it''s his fault. Even if Yuxi shakes his face, he can only bear it.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 986

    Liu Er fell ill on the third day of house arrest. Liu er''s body is different now than when she was born. After years of conditioning, her body is no worse than that of her peers. Moreover, the servant girls did not have the color of anxiety, so Yuxi was not worried about the news, but ordered Meilan to call for a doctor.


    Half an hour later, Dr. he came to reply to Yuxi: "princess, the two princesses are slightly ill. You can recover after taking a dose of medicine."


    Yuxi can''t help frowning when she hears the word "slight injury", but she still opens her mouth and says, "then you can open the prescription!" With that, Yuxi said to all mammies with a worried face: "Mammy, you should take the medicine to Meilan and send her to Biqin garden."


    All mammy is very tangled, but at last she nods and says, "OK." In fact, she wants to see liu''er now, but she knows Yuxi won''t agree.


    Meilan did not enter the Biqin garden into liu''er, but gave the medicine to pomegranate and returned. Although liu''er is under house arrest, if she needs anything, she will send it as soon as she says it.


    Liu''er looked at the medicine in pomegranate''s hand, and her tears fell: "I''m sick, and my mother doesn''t even come to see me?" Liu Er is not in a bad mood. That''s why Dr. he said she was in a slight condition.


    Pomegranate put the medicine on the side of the table and said: "princess, the princess is still angry, and when the Qi disappears, she will naturally visit the princess." This time, the princess is going to fight hard.


    Liu''er choked, "this time, my mother is complaining about ah you." Otherwise, she would not be kept under house arrest in the yard, and now she would not come to visit even if she was ill.


    Pomegranate comforted: "what''s the word that the princess said? How can the mother complain about her daughter?" How can there be an overnight feud between mother and daughter. Pomegranate heart clear, the princess will be house arrest in the house, in fact, is to grind down the princess''s temperament.


    Liu Er used to be ill, and the family was very nervous. Yunqing and Yuxi will come to see her several times a day, and jujube will always accompany her. But no one came to see her this time. That night, Liu Er cried all night. The next day, my throat hurt so much that I couldn''t speak.


    These things soon spread to Yuxi''s ears. Yuxi went into the study to find the filial piety Sutra and handed it to Meilan. He said coldly, "the body and the skin, the parents, dare not damage, the beginning of filial piety." This is to accuse liu''er of being unfilial.


    Mei Lan told liu''er the story intact, and then handed liu''er the filial piety Sutra in her hand and said, "princess, the princess asked her maid to give it to you. The princess said, "I want you to copy it 200 times."


    Liu Er ''s body was tottering and asked after half a ring, "is that what my mother really said?"


    Meilan said respectfully, "I dare not deceive the princess." Of the six little masters in the mansion, only Liu Er is the most delicate and the most hypocritical. This time, the sheriff sent a fierce hand to punish the second sheriff. I don''t know if it''s useful.


    Liu Er received the book of filial piety and cried again. The tears wet the book of filial piety.


    Yun Qing knows that Liu Er is ill and cannot bear it. He says to Yu Xi, "or I will go to see Liu er."


    Yuxi snorted, "you elder brother was beaten to death by you, and I didn''t see you to see him. Liu Er is only slightly ill. Are you in such a hurry to get angry? "


    Yunqing said: "you elder brother have your care, which still need me to worry about. Liu Er is not the same. The child is sensitive and likes to think nonsense. What if he can''t think about it? "


    Yuxi''s face became worse: "I''m her mother-in-law, not stepmother, and I won''t force her to think twice." It''s just sad at most.


    Yunqing is a little chatty. He didn''t dare to see liu''er if he couldn''t persuade Yuxi. In case Yuxi gets angry, he can''t bear to go. Of course, the main reason is that he is afraid that his heart will soften Yuxi''s plan.


    When jujube heard that Liu ER was just a little sick, he stopped to visit. As for haoge''er, he would not mention that he didn''t intend to see jujube.


    In the next few days, Yunqing was too busy to attend to liu''er. Yuxi keeps his promise and has been with youge''er. Of course, Yuxi is not a person who can live in leisure. In his spare time, he made a dress for youge''er.


    You Ge''er takes this new dress to show off with Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er. Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er make a scene in front of Yuxi. Yuxi promised to make clothes for them.


    Under the careful care of Yuxi, you elder brother''s injury was cured in less than half a month. After the injury, you Ge''er will abide by the original agreement with Yuxi and move to haoge''er yard, ready to study with haoge''er.


    Yuxi has hired three new gentlemen for haoge''er. One continued to teach four books and five classics, one astronomy and geography, one technology and agriculture. Yuxi began to look for these special talents three years ago. After dismissing Mr. Zhu, Yuxi asked these people to consult haoge''er.


    Yuxi didn''t ask haoge''er to be proficient in astronomy, geography and counting these things, but as a person in power, he had to understand these things. Otherwise, the following people will tell you that they are confused and easily fooled.


    The first lesson that youge''er took with haoge''er was astronomy. After class, youge''er said to haoge''er painfully, "brother, what is this gentleman talking about? I don''t know what I''m talking about, just like listening to the heavenly book. "


    The cleverest of the triplets is you Ge''er. I wish he could understand everything he said. But you elder brother''s son is relatively lazy, which leads to the fact that Wu can''t compare with Rui elder brother''s son and Wen can''t compare with Xuan elder brother''s son.


    Hao Ge''er deliberately teases you Ge''er and says, "what we learn is the book of heaven."


    You elder brother son ah, turn to understand that elder brother son is to tease him: "elder brother, you unexpectedly deceive me?" It''s incredible that his older brother can cheat.


    Haoge''er is only a six-year-old child, and his nature will inevitably be revealed in front of youge''er. Hao Ge''er smiled and explained to you Ge''er, "what we are learning now is Dayan calendar.". This book is a calendar made by the famous astronomer monk Yixing of Tang Dynasty. There are seven parts in the book, including the method of calculating the new moon and the full moon, the method of calculating the 24 solar terms and the length of day and night... "


    You elder brother''s eyes stare more and more round: "elder brother, what is the new moon and the moon?"


    Haoge''er said what he heard from his husband: "the new moon is when the moon circles between the sun and us, and the dark side of the moon faces us. It''s called the new moon, which is the first day of every month. The full moon is when the moon and the sun look at each other In fact, Hao Ge''er only studied with him for less than ten days. But Hokko has a good memory. If you don''t understand it, please write it down first.


    You elder brother''s son listened to all become star eye, after listening to say sincerely: "elder brother, I still did not understand." What a full moon, it sounds very complicated.


    "In fact, I''m just beginning to learn, and I don''t understand these things very well," he said with a smile. But my mother said that I only need to understand these things, not master them. If you don''t want to learn, you can not. " Brother you is different from him. You can choose a wider range.


    "You elder brother son says:" still don''t learn I can''t understand you. Learn from where.


    Next, Hokko followed up with the math class. It''s not too hard. He can understand it. In the last class, Mr. Wang talked for three quarters of an hour. In the rest of the class, let the two brothers practice the big characters. Mr. Wang will guide them.


    It''s half past noon. I''m so hungry that I''ll stick my chest to my back.


    Start practicing in the afternoon. Master Gong''s requirements are also very strict, so brother you practices in Huo Changqing''s yard. He adapts quickly.


    After having a rest of more than a quarter of an hour after the dinner, Hao Ge''er began to endorse, recite the book and preview tomorrow''s lessons. You elder brother son writes big character in the side, after finishing big character, also pick up his book to read.


    At the beginning of Hai, it was the time when triplets slept. Hao Ge''er has just finished his homework and is preparing to practice.


    Youge''er asks, "go to sleep, elder brother! Write again tomorrow! " He was so sleepy that he was fighting all over his eyes.


    Hao Ge''er said, "you go to sleep first, and I will practice for half an hour." Hao Ge''er made a schedule, and he strictly carried out the tasks set out in the schedule every day. He won''t go to bed until he''s finished.


    You elder brother is very sleepy, but he thinks of what Yuxi said to him and says firmly: "elder brother, let me practice calligraphy with you!"


    As a result, after only practising for a quarter of an hour, youge''er couldn''t resist: "elder brother, I can nourish the spirit." Brother you is going to have a meeting and continue practicing. As a result, I went to sleep.


    Haoge''er looks at youge''er sleeping on the table, smiles and calls his entourage to carry him back to the house. I don''t know if you can last a month.


    After hearing the reply from the servant girl, Yuxi turned to Yunqing and said, "it''s pretty good. There''s no truancy."


    Yunqing muttered, "it''s not bad if you don''t skip class. What''s that?" Is Yuxi too low for you elder brother.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "do you know how obscure astrogeography is? I also began to learn when I was 11 years old. It took me a lot of time to learn something. Brother you is only five years old and impatient. Don''t you think it''s difficult to finish a lesson safely? "


    He didn''t really care about his study. Hearing this, Yunqing said discontentedly, "since it''s so difficult, what do you want to learn from him? He''s only six. "


    Yuxi said: "haoge''er''s talent is intelligent, and his talent is wasted by letting him learn the things that are in line with the rules. And I told him that these things don''t need to be learned, and he won''t have any burden. "


    Yun Qing still loves Hao Ge''er very much, saying: "the child is still young, don''t let him work too hard." He listened flustered to the things that he had to learn every day. But Yuxi insisted, and haoge''er was willing, so he didn''t object.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you are in love with him, you can take him to the barracks, or take him out to play." Boys can''t stay in the inner courtyard all the time, and they have to contact more people outside.


    Yun Qing said with a voice, "I don''t know if brother you is around. Brother Rui and brother Xuan haven''t been in trouble."


    Yuxi said: "as long as it''s not a mistake of principle, it doesn''t matter if the children are noisy." Boys, too honest parents have to worry.


    Cloud Qing smiled and said liu''er: "you have closed liu''er for so many days, should you lift the ban?"


    Yuxi said, "I''ll call her over tomorrow." It''s always useful after being closed for nearly half a month. Other don''t say, at least let this girl know fear.


    PS: how many mooncakes did you eat? O (¡É) O ~, my family is still there

 Chapter 987

    Liu Er has been copying Xiaojing, nuanalects of Confucius and other books. Of course, liu''er didn''t ask for the copy, but Yuxi asked for it. Liu Er is aggrieved again. He dare not disobey Yuxi''s orders.


    Liu Er has been locked up for so many days. Hearing that Yuxi wanted to see her, Liu er said with surprise and joy, "sister Meilan, isn''t my mother angry with me?"


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this maid. The maidservant asked the princess to come by the order of the princess. "


    Liu Er didn''t change her clothes, so she went to the main courtyard with Mei Lan. But she didn''t come to the main hospital for half a month, but Liu Er felt as if she hadn''t come for a long time.


    See Yu Xi sitting on the top, Liu er''s tears are coming. Crying and shouting: "Niang..." After being locked up for half a month, liu''er feels wronged.


    Jade Xi lightly said: "Niang before five years old, meets the matter also only to know to cry.". But when my mother is dying in a cold bed, she finally knows that tears are the most useless and cheapest thing in the world. "


    In his last life, Yuxi knew to cry when he met something before he was sent to the village by the Jiang family, rather than thinking about how to solve the problem. She has learned a truth only after a lifetime of hard work, that is, tears are only useful to those who love you, and useless to those who don''t care even if you cry to death.


    Liu Er stayed where she was.


    Glancing at liu''er, Yuxi asked, "after half a month''s reflection, what do you want to tell me?"


    Liu''er wiped his tears and said, "Mom, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have told my father about it when youge''er was not cured. Mother, don''t be angry, will you? "


    Yuxi''s eyes are full of disappointment. From this, we can hear that Liu Er only thinks that the time to tell Yunqing about it is not right, and doesn''t think that there is anything wrong with her behavior. Liu er''s idea can''t be changed by her coercion. By means of coercion, she would not be satisfied.


    Yuxi thought about it, and decided to put it down for the time being: "starting tomorrow, I will study the stewards in the morning, and women, red and cooking in the afternoon."


    Liu Er stopped and said, "Mom, I have to learn the melody from my husband." Where can she have time to learn the melody in such an arrangement!


    Yuxi said coldly, "I have already resigned my husband. It''s useless to learn the melody. It''s the director of the Zhang family who should learn it. "


    Yuxi''s decision touched liu''er''s bottom line. Liu''er said angrily, "Mom, I didn''t lie. How can you do this to me? Did you give birth to brother you? I was picked up by you from outside? "


    Yu Xi leaned back on his chair and said, "I know why you were locked in the yard for half a month and only your father came to see you, but they didn''t even go to see you, jujube and haoge''er?"


    This words poke to Liu er''s sad place, Hao Ge Er also calculate, but jujube date didn''t go to see but let Liu er sad. But Liu Er didn''t look down and said, "that mother''s meaning is that you elder brother do something wrong, and I have to hide it for him, and then let him do it recklessly for the future to become a disaster."


    After hearing this, Yuxi said to the back of the screen, "did you hear what she said? Now do you think I''m making a fuss? "


    Yun Qing came out from behind the screen and looked at liu''er and said, "you don''t know what''s wrong yet?" Before that, he really felt that Yuxi was too tense. Now he knows that Yuxi can understand it. Liu''er will suffer a lot if he doesn''t change his temper.


    Liu''er sees Yunqing, tears don''t want money to go down: "Dad, what did I do wrong? It''s like making you all prisoners? "


    Yun Qing looks at liu''er and says, "no matter how naughty or grumpy you are, you are your brother. He is your brother connected by blood. If he is injured, you, as a sister, should comfort him and accompany him instead of falling into a trap. " Before Yuxi said that Liu Er had learned the sound and rhythm without any human interest. He thought it was too much, so he refuted Yuxi, but now he agreed with Yuxi. Liu Er doesn''t even know how to love her own brother. She also hopes that she can care who she is.


    Liu''er cried and said, "Dad, do you mean we are all going to help you?"


    This time, Yunqing said instead of being soft hearted: "you and I will take care of each other. Don''t worry. If you think about words, you should think about what''s wrong with you. "


    Looking at the stubborn liu''er, Yunqing has some weakness and says, "go back first! Think about what dad just said to you when you go back. "


    Liu Er felt that she had been abandoned by the whole world and walked out of the main courtyard while crying.


    Looking at liu''er''s back, Yun Qing said anxiously, "do you think this child has become like this?" At first, he didn''t think it was a thing, and he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until now. Liu Er had no brotherhood at all. Yuxi said that liu''er didn''t even care about them after going on like this. It''s not alarmist.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "take your time! I don''t know who it looks like. " For a while, I''m afraid I can''t break it right.


    Cloud Qing also worried, asked: "jade Xi, Liu Er this disposition can how do?" Generally speaking, 8-year-old children''s character has been formed, and it is difficult to change.


    Yuxi said in silence, "even if you can''t break her, you should let her learn to stand on her own." With that, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "I''m not sure that liu''er''s temperament will be given to others. Hori, I will teach her personally." In this way, Yunqing will continue to manage the government affairs.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "listen to you." His daughter''s temperament is a little crooked. Now it''s the critical moment when he dare to drop the chain again. As Yuxi said, if children go astray, they will not be clean for the rest of their lives.


    All mammy looked at an empty space and said to Yuxi, "princess, let me talk to the second princess!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s no use going there, Mammy." This conversation let Yuxi know that it''s totally impossible to reason with Liu Er, so he can only find another way.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yuxi didn''t think of a good way. Until the evening when jujube and haoge''er came to have dinner, Yuxi came up with an idea.


    See jade Xi to stare at oneself all the time, date date date can''t help but touch his face to ask: "Niang, where am I not appropriate?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is nothing wrong. Go wash your hands and finish the meal. "


    Jujube Oh, I went to wash my hands.


    After finishing the dinner, Yuxi called the jujube to the bedroom and said, "jujube, until now liuer still thinks he is right."


    Jujube''s face was very ugly when he heard this: "brother you was almost killed by her father, but she didn''t think she was wrong? Does she still have a heart? "


    Yuxi said, "my father and mother talked to her about it, but it didn''t work. Mom wants you to come out and talk to her about it. You have a good relationship with liu''er since childhood. She may be able to listen to your words. "


    Jujube nodded and said, "I''ll talk to her now." If Liu Er still insists on not admitting her mistake, she''s welcome.


    Seeing jujube, Yunqing hurriedly went out and went into the house and asked Yuxi, "what did you just say about jujube? Let her go with a look of displeasure. " Jujube dates are very naughty when they are young, but when they grow up, they never let their husband and wife worry too much.


    Jade Xi white cloud Qing one eye said: "the jujube good end of I say she does what?"? I told her that liu''er refused to admit her mistake, which made her a little annoyed. This would be to find liu''er. "


    Yunqing understood: "do you want jujube to persuade liuer? Is it useful? "


    Yu Xi said angrily, "do you think jujube can persuade Liu er?" Jujube is not a talkative person. It is impossible for her to persuade Liu er.


    Yun Qing said, "then what will you tell jujube to do?" He really didn''t understand Yuxi''s intention.


    Yuxi didn''t say, just said, "you will know later."


    Jujube angrily walked to Biqin garden, but was stopped by red bean. Hongdou said apologetically, "I''m sorry, princess. No one is allowed to visit the second princess without her permission." Hongdou listens to Yuxi alone.


    Jujube dates are not difficult red beans, said: "mother let me see Liu er."


    Liu''er just finished her dinner and was very happy to see jujube: "elder sister, have you come to see me?" Finish saying, Liu Er some grouchy ground says: "elder sister, this half month you how all don''t come to see me next." Liu Er selectively forgets what Yuxi said before.


    Jujube cold voice asked: "this period of time, do you take the initiative to ask your parents to see you elder brother?"


    Liu''er''s face was stiff, but she quickly looked up and said, "elder sister, are you here to help the teacher to ask for guilt?"


    When jujube saw liu''er''s appearance, he became more and more angry: "that day, you filed a complaint with your father, asking him to kill you? Are you disappointed that you are not dead? "


    Liu''er turned white and said, "elder sister, I didn''t mean to say it that day. How can you say such a thing?" She seemed cold-blooded and heartless.


    Jujube is a violent temper, which is totally like Yunqing: "not intentionally? Since it''s not intentional, why don''t you apologize to brother you after the incident? Why don''t you admit it? "


    Liu ER was also angry and shouted, "I was right, why should I apologize to him..."


    Before liu''er finished, he slapped his hand and fan down. Liu''er''s white face showed five finger mountains.


    Liu Er has been spoiled since she was a child. Let alone beaten, she has never been touched. So this slap is definitely the first time in her life. Also because of too much shock, Liu Er is stupid.


    Pomegranate outside to hear the sound, want to go in. "No one is allowed to come in," said jujube


    Jujube is still very prestigious. Pomegranate dare not go further when she hears this, but she still says loudly: "big princess, what can I say? I can''t do it!" The prince and the princess didn''t beat their own master, but unexpectedly they were beaten by the princess.

 Chapter 988

    Covering his left face, Liu Er stared at jujube and cried out, "you hit me?"


    Jujube at this time full of anger: "hit you what? I also want to whip you with a whip to let you know what kind of pain ah you has suffered. " Today, she didn''t have a whip. If she did, she would have to whip liu''er. Let her know what it''s like to be whipped.


    Liu''er, six children, has not been whipped so far. Jujube, haoge''er and triplets were whipped. But not as serious as this time.


    Liu''er looked at jujube, who was afraid to kill her. But soon, the fear was covered by the anger. Liu''er cradles her neck and says, "ah you, he is the only younger brother in your eyes. Am I not your younger sister?"


    Jujube cold voice asked: "you elder brother is my younger brother, is not your younger brother?"


    Liu er''s anger was completely aroused, and her words were out of her mind: "he is not my brother, I don''t have such a naughty brother."


    When jujube heard this, he was so angry that he gave liu''er a slap, which directly knocked liu''er to the ground.


    Liu Er felt something coming out of her mouth and wiped it with her hand. Then she saw that her hand was covered with blood. The white eye turned, and immediately passed out.


    Jujube just now is also angry under the use of a little more force, see Liu Er fainted also scared a big jump: "go to call the doctor quickly."


    When Yunqing got the news, he would go to Biqin garden, but Yuxi stopped him. At this time, their husband and wife pass by, and all their efforts are wasted. No matter how much they feel, they can''t go there.


    Yu Xi said behind him: "did you not hear the words of gang servant girl? Because youge''er is naughty, she will not treat youge''er as a younger brother. This time, she will not take heavy medicine to correct her temperament. Later, she will know that you are called a murderer, and even your father will not recognize you. "


    In fact, Yuxi knows that Liu er''s words are angry, but it''s an indisputable fact that Liu Er hates you. So this did not affect Yuxi, but it hurt Yunqing''s heart. Youge''er is her own brother, no matter how naughty and bad tempered he is. Because of this ridiculous reason, liu''er is not recognized.


    Yunqing sat on the couch and said, "deal with this! I won''t interfere. " Even if jujube beat liu''er to bleed, he was not ready to investigate.


    Yuxi didn''t know what Yunqing thought. He sat beside him and said, "this time, Liu Er will be afraid of jujube. As long as she is afraid, I can break her temper. So don''t worry. "


    Yun Qing said with some confusion, "there are many ways to make Liu Er afraid. Why do you have to let jujube come out?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we can''t beat her. If we beat her, we will only think that we are partial to you, not to mention introspection. Jujube has a good relationship with her since childhood, but this time jujube has such a heavy hand on her, and she will certainly reflect when she is sad. "


    Yunqing still doesn''t understand, but Yuxi is good at it. Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "it''s going to be hard for you again!"


    Yuxi says, "it''s natural to teach them well when they are born." It''s true that all children are in debt.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "don''t blame jujube for this time. You don''t need a hammer, you don''t wake her up. " What''s more, how serious can two slaps be? Apart from Liu Er, some children have not been beaten. Even Hao Ge Er has been whipped by Huo Changqing.


    Liu Er woke up and saw the date. Thinking of two slaps in succession, Liu Er turned her head inside and said, "you go out, I don''t want to see you."


    Jujube waved to let the servant girl go out, and then began to say to Liu Er, "I''ll let you know what you like these years. I''ll coax you when you cry. I''ll accompany you when you are ill. I''ll bring you a share when I go out to see delicious and funny things. And that time I had a fight with a stupid boy bullying you in Chuang Tzu. I do it because you are my sister, my own sister. If not, I''ll let you die. " It''s true that jujube is straightforward, but it''s not a bad person. Under the guidance of Huo Changqing, jujube can''t be a bad person.


    Liu Er froze.


    Jujube looked at her back and said, "today I slapped you twice. If you want to remember, please remember! But you remember, you brother''s pain is a hundred times that of you. " Finish saying, jujube head also did not return to go out.


    Until the moon hung in the sky, no one came to Biqin garden. Liu Er took pomegranate''s hand and cried, "sister pomegranate, do my parents really care about me? If not, why don''t I come to see me when I''m hurt. "


    Pomegranate said: "no, how can the prince and the princess ignore you? You are their own daughter. "


    Liu''er has heard this many times, but she hasn''t seen any softness in her mother for so many days. Liu er said, "you go out and wait. I want to be alone."


    Pomegranate was not at ease, but she did not dare to disobey liu''er''s meaning: "princess, if there is anything, please call me."


    After Liu er''s diagnosis, doctor he told Yu Xi and Yun Qing one thing: "the prince, the princess, the two princesses fainted not because she was injured, but because she could not see the blood."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Qing asked


    Doctor he said: "the two princesses can''t see blood. They will faint at the sight of blood." The daughter of King Pingxi, the leader of a million people, even fainted. If it was publicized, it would be a great uproar.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "you know it, you can''t let the fourth person know."


    Doctor he''s still very strict: "don''t worry, Prince and princess. I won''t let out half a word."


    Yun Qing, waiting for doctor he to leave, said with a wry smile, "Liu Er can''t see the blood?" This feeling, how so not taste!


    Yu Xi comforts: "Liu Er is timid. It''s not strange that she will faint when she sees blood." It has to be said that Liu ER was really abandoned by their husband and wife. Fortunately, there is still a chance to remedy it. Otherwise, I will regret it for a lifetime.


    In the second half of the night, pomegranate knocked on the door of the main courtyard. Seeing Yuxi, pomegranate knelt on the ground and cried, "princess, the two princesses have a high fever and have begun to talk nonsense."


    Again complain again worry, also be the blood of one''s own, where can really not care. When the couple heard this, they dressed up and rushed to Biqin garden.


    When he entered the room, Yuxi heard liu''er''s face was red with fire, and he cried: "father, mother, liu''er knows it''s wrong. Don''t let liu''er go. Don''t leave liu''er alone, mom and dad. " This time, liu''er was obviously frightened by the beating.


    Seeing Liu Er like this, Yun Qing is very sad.


    Yuxi was also heartbroken. She went to hold liu''er in her arms, patted her back and choked: "I''m not afraid. I won''t let you go. I''m here with you. Liu''er is not afraid!"


    Under Yu Xi''s placation over and over again, Liu er''s voice of shouting and mumbling gradually became small.


    Doctor he came to liu''er and said, "two princesses are scared to get sick. I''ll make a prescription first."


    Yuxi fed liu''er the medicine and said to Yunqing, "liu''er has me here. Don''t worry. There''s a lot of work for you to deal with tomorrow. Go back to sleep! "


    Yunqing is really tired, physically and mentally very tired: "then I go back." There is nothing uneasy about Yuxi''s presence.


    The next day, Liu Er opened his eyes. Looking at Yu Xi, who was leaning against the bed dozing off, Liu Er thought she was dazzled and called tentatively, "Niang..."


    Yuxi was soon awakened. Seeing Liu Er awake, he reached out his hand and touched Liu er''s forehead: "well, the fever is gone." She was scared last night. Liu''er hasn''t had such a high fever for a long time.


    Pomegranate saw liu''er was a little silly. She said to liu''er, "princess, you had a fever and talked nonsense last night. The princess took care of you all night, but her eyes didn''t close." The princess is the princess''s own daughter, which can not really care. As she thought, the princess just wanted to temper her temperament.


    Happiness came so fast that Liu Er didn''t believe it: "Mom, are you not angry with me?"


    Yuxi didn''t smile and said, "if you''re angry again, you''ve been born with half your life. You are ill now, and your mother will not leave you alone. " Yuxi''s meaning is very clear, she is not not not angry, but because liuer is ill, so she came to take care of her.


    If it had been, Yuxi''s words would have made liu''er cry. But after more than half a month of honing, I know Yuxi doesn''t like her bitterness, and Liu Er dare not cry.


    Taking advantage of Yuxi''s return to the main courtyard to change clothes, pomegranate and liuer said, "princess, you talked nonsense last night and the princess has been holding you to comfort you. She is not willing to let go of her numbness."


    Liu''er lowered her head and said nothing.


    This day Yuxi is in Biqin garden. Although the mother and daughter are in the same room, Yuxi doesn''t talk to liu''er, only bows to make clothes.


    Finally, Liu er said: "Niang, who did you make this dress for? Is it for ah hao? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s for brother Rui." Then he continued to work with his head down and ignored liu''er.


    Liu Er feels aggrieved, but she dare not cry about it any more. In the afternoon, Liu Er could not bear to say carefully: "Niang, I also want to learn how to make clothes. Can you teach me?"


    Yuxi looks up and says, "want to learn?" Seeing Liu Er nodding, Yu Xi didn''t let Liu Er learn it immediately, but said, "when you are well, my mother will teach you."


    Looking at the expression obviously eased Yuxi, Liu Er knew that she had done right just now. In the next two days, liu''er drank the medicine obediently, which was not as noisy as before. Now she wants to try to get well early and not be locked up in the yard.


    When liu''er''s illness is over, Yuxi says to her, "later, you will learn to take care of common affairs in the morning, study needlework in the afternoon and cook in the afternoon." Yuxi''s cooking skill is average, which can only be taught by white mother.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "OK."


    PS: second change. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 989

    When mother Quan taught liu''er, she also taught the housekeeper these things. Although it''s a theory, it''s better than nothing. Liu''er may not learn at all, but she has been frightened by Yuxi''s cold attitude during this period. When Yuxi taught her, she listened honestly.


    Yuxi''s heart suddenly relaxed when she saw it. Fortunately, she was young and had not reached the point where she could see no smoke and fire, or she would cry.


    Afternoon is the time to learn needlework and cooking. Mother Quan said with a smile, "liu''er, your mother''s double-sided embroidery was popular in the capital at that time. How many people could not ask for a pair of embroidery! As long as you learn 30% of your mother''s, it''s enough. "


    Liu Er looked at Yuxi and said cautiously, "I haven''t seen the embroidery embroidered by my mother yet?" The clothes made by Yuxi are very simple and common, which do not show the standard.


    Yuxi''s face softened a lot, saying, "just in time for the next period of time, my mother is going to embroider a seat screen."


    Liu Er is looking forward to Yuxi''s screen.


    Yunqing is busy every day. Yuxi looked at the exhausted Yunqing and said, "do you want me to massage you?" Tong Fang''s craftsmanship is very good, but Yuxi would rather work hard than let other women touch Yunqing.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said, "you''ve been working hard all day, so don''t be busy. Tell me, how is liu''er these days? Did you listen to me? " Liu er''s business, Yun Qing is still on his mind.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry! Some time ago, my attitude scared her. These days, she is very obedient. She is very serious about what she learns. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, I''ll teach her well."


    Yunqing slept soundly this night.


    On the first day, Yuxi taught liu''er how to needle, and then let her practice. Learn from needlework, fingers are suffering. Liu ER was stabbed more than ten times this day. But tears in the eyes, also dare not cry out.


    Yuxi hasn''t done embroidery for more than ten years. His craftsmanship is a little rusty. But it took her two days to recover. As soon as he got back his feeling, Yuxi began to embroider in front of Liu er''s face.


    When Liu Er saw the scene, the whole person was stunned. She only saw this skill in the book, but did not expect her mother to do it. It was also shocked by Yuxi''s hand. Liu er''s hand was stabbed by a needle again and she didn''t feel aggrieved, but she learned more seriously.


    Spent nearly a month time, jade Xi embroidered butterfly love peony completed half. Yuxi embroiders small screens. This embroidery has beautiful patterns, meticulous embroidery, bright colors and is very beautiful. Although it''s not finished yet, Liu Er doesn''t like it very much. She has to watch it several times a day.


    This day, Liu Er finally couldn''t help asking for guidance: "Niang, can I have this embroidery?"


    Yuxi did not refuse, but said, "when you can manage the affairs of the Royal Palace, my mother will give it to you." It doesn''t matter if the needlework is not good at cooking. If you don''t learn it well, you can ask the cook and the embroiderer. But if you can''t manage the steward, you''ll have a lot of trouble.


    Liu Er agreed without thinking: "OK." Liu Er promised to be so cheerful, but also knew that even if she didn''t have this embroidery, she would have to learn civil affairs well.


    Yu Xi poked the needle and thread on the embroidery, looked up and asked Liu Er, "you''ve been learning for nearly a month, what''s your experience?"


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "it''s more difficult to learn the piano, whether it''s a commoner or a needlewoman." It''s easier to learn not only the piano, but also other instruments.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "my mother also found that you are talented in this field, so I asked my husband to teach you. But Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can only be used as entertainment. The director of the Zhang family is the foundation of women''s establishment. " Yuxi said these words several times a day, and Liu Er listened to them. But read a lot, Liu Er also listen to some.


    Liu Er nodded her head: "Niang, I will study hard."


    Yuxi is satisfied with the location of the next way: "where don''t understand, talk to my mother."


    Liu''er is in a good mood to meet Yuxi. She can''t help asking, "Mom, what happened when you said you almost died when you were five?" Since I heard this last time, Liu Er has been under pressure.


    Yuxi thought about it and said: "in the year when Niang was more than four years old, smallpox was rampant in the capital. At that time, many of them were still infected, and Niang didn''t escape. Your great grandmother was going to send me to a village in the country, but she was still the eldest aunt, and your present grandmother was very opposed to leaving me in the house... " Yuxi said the process briefly, and then said: "my mother took the medicine to get better. Your great grandmother thought that the doctor had some skills, so she called the doctor to cure her favorite grandson. She didn''t care about my mother''s life or death at all."


    Liu er said incredulously, "how could it be like this? Isn''t mother her granddaughter? " There is such a cruel grandmother in the world.


    Yuxi smiled: "her granddaughters are more, and it doesn''t matter if one is less." She has long been relieved of these past events.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "what about grandma? Isn''t grandma nice to her? I heard from Mammy that she treated her as her own daughter


    Yuxi chuckled, not that she was separated from her own: "the most regrettable thing for my mother was that she didn''t have any brothers and sisters. Otherwise, there would be a person who depended on each other and supported each other, rather than a person who struggled and tried his best to plan."


    Liu er said in bewilderment, "but I heard from mother blue that uncle and uncle have been hurting their mother since they were little." Not only that, Yuxi has a good relationship with Han Jianming.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "their love for their mother contains a lot of things. You''ll understand when you grow up. " Han Jianming''s kindness to her is to see her potential. Han Jianye is good to her because her biological mother has the help to Han Jianye. This kind of affection is different from the selfless care and love of our brothers.


    After saying these words, Yuxi turned to look at liu''er, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Liu Er read her unfinished words from Yuxi''s eyes. Her mother wants to have a legitimate brother, but she can''t get one. She has a close brother, but she doesn''t get close to him, which leads to four brothers not being close to her. It''s accusing her of not giving up.


    Yuxi didn''t mention you in front of liu''er. Some things are more natural, if forced, it will only backfire. However, proper reminders and guidance are still necessary.


    Liu Er pressed the bitterness in her heart and asked Yuxi, "Mom, didn''t you have a hard time when you were a child?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "a child without a mother is a grass. But in a word, my mother is good. " Yuxi said this sincerely. Although the old lady didn''t like her, her mother saved her second brother, so she never used it short.


    See jade Xi don''t want to say, Liu Er looked for a time to pull the whole Mammy to ask: "Mammy, when the mother was a child, was it a special hardship?"


    Mother Quan weighed her heart, nodded and said, "well, your grandmother gave birth to your mother more than a month ago and left. And your great grandmother and your great grandfather don''t like your mother. Your mother had a very difficult time in the government when she was a child. "


    Liu''er whispered, "Mammy, can you tell me more about my mother''s childhood? I want to know. "


    All mammy said what she knew in great detail, and liu''er cried.


    After finishing, mother Quan said with a sigh: "it''s also your mother''s wisdom. She flattered the old lady at that time and the eldest son in the family, that is, your grandmother and uncle now. Only with their mother''s and son''s protection can she survive, otherwise it would have become a pile of loess."


    Liu Er cried and said, "my mother was so pitiful when she was a child."


    All mammy nodded her head and said, "it''s not too much to say that your mother is soaking in bitter water. But even if so, your mother has never complained about anyone and always keeps a good heart. Over the years, your mother doesn''t know how many lives she has saved or how many people she has helped, but she never realizes that she has made great contributions, instead, she thinks that she has limited ability to help too few people. " In the mouth of all mammies, Yuxi is the one who is hard to find in the sky and on the earth.


    After a long time, Liu Er just calmed down: "why hasn''t mammy mentioned these things to me before?"


    Mammy gently patted liu''er on the back and said softly, "your mother hopes your sister and brother will be happy and happy for a lifetime. She doesn''t want you to know these dark things. If it wasn''t for this time, Mammy wouldn''t have told you about it. Liu''er, it''s your mother''s hard work that you should be considerate and filial, not make her angry and worry her. " If Yuxi said these words, liu''er might not be able to listen to them, but all mammy said different things.


    Liu''er lowered her head and pondered for a while, then raised her head and asked all Mammy, "Mammy, do you think I did something wrong about brother you?"


    The whole mother said, "you elder brother broke your piano before. Your father beat you elder brother. At that time, did your mother blame you?" Seeing Liu Er shaking her head, mother Quan said: "your mother is so angry this time, because your behavior makes your mother think that you have no brotherhood in your heart, which is also the reason why your mother is so angry." In fact, all mammy are worried. Fortunately, Liu Er finally realized her mistake, which made her very happy.


    Seeing liu''er''s head down and not saying a word, mother Quan said, "when you were born, it was very dangerous. Steady old woman says can protect only one, your father says to want to protect adult but your mother insists to protect you. Liu''er, if your mother doesn''t hurt you, she won''t want to give birth to you without her own life. Your mother deliberately ignored you this time and put you under house arrest in the yard. She was too worried. I''m afraid that you''ve lost your temper and become divorced from your brothers and sisters After a pause, mother Quan said, "how busy is your mother? Do you know? This time, in order to protect her brother and you, she put down everything on her head. These days, I''ve taught you how to be a steward and a maid. If you still can''t understand your mother''s pains, your mother will feel cold even if she is a mother. "


    PS: third watch. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 990

    Liu''er was very touched by Quan''s words. After a while, Liu Er lowered her head and said, "I know it''s my fault, but my sister and Hao Ge''er don''t care about me." During this period, the five brothers and sisters of jujube and haoge''er regarded liu''er as if he had nothing. Sometimes cold violence hurt people more than beating and scolding. Liu Er often sees jujube and several people talking and laughing, but she is excluded, which is not a good feeling. Liu Er also found out now that she used to be in bliss.


    Mother Quan clapped liu''er''s hand and said, "there''s really something wrong with my brothers and sisters. They''re just angry now, so they don''t care about you. When the anger subsides, it will be the same as before."


    Liu er said incredulously, "really?" Elder sister was so angry before, and elder brother you didn''t like her, they would really forgive her? Liu Er has no confidence.


    "Nature is true," said Quan. Don''t you study needlework now? When you learn it well, you can make some bags, socks and other small things for you. I think you will like your own things. " If the princess knew that Liu Er really wanted to change, she would be very happy.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "when my needlework has learned well, it will not only be done for ayou, but also for elder sister." She has been collecting her elder sister''s things all these years. It seems that she has never done anything before. Thinking of it, Liu Er is ashamed.


    However, liu''er thought that she could not learn to play the piano in the future. She could only be a girl red, and her face was a little gloomy: "Mammy, can''t I really learn to play the piano in the future?"


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s such a silly child. When your mother''s anger subsides, she will send your instruments back.". However, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting can only be used as a pastime, which can never be intoxicated. Otherwise, your mother won''t let you touch those instruments again. "


    Liu er''s eyes brightened and she asked, "when do you think mother can calm down, mammy?" When mother was relieved, she went on learning the piano. Even without a master, she could feel for herself.


    "When you can manage the affairs of the royal family alone," she said Liu Er can''t do it without a year or two.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I will study hard."


    In the evening, mother Quan told Yuxi exactly what she had said to liu''er: "princess, liu''er really knows she''s wrong."


    Yuxi said with a voice, "if I can''t learn a lesson this time, I can only leave her outside to practice."


    When all mammy heard this, she was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Liu Er confessed his mistake, otherwise he would have to be rubbed.


    In an instant, the deadline of one month agreed with brother you is up. Yu Xi looks at the elder brother you who has lost half a circle and asks: "follow your elder brother for a month, what''s your experience?" You elder brother can persist for a month, which is beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    If he had not been a man who kept his promise, he would have begged for mercy. You elder brother son bitter face says: "Niang, elder brother too hard." The most important thing is that his elder brother not only doesn''t feel hard, but also enjoys it. This makes your brother blush, but also admire.


    Yuxi''s face appeared a smile, deliberately said: "then you don''t want to continue to follow your big brother to learn?"


    You elder brother''s head shakes like a rattle: "no, I''d better go with the second elder brother and the third elder brother!" He and ruige''er and xuange''er are one country.


    Yuxi received a smile and said, "my mother asked a new gentleman for you. If you think your husband is not good, you can tell your parents, but you can''t play tricks on him any more. Otherwise, your father will whip you with a whip. At that time, my mother will definitely stop it again. "


    Brother you said quickly, "don''t worry, mom, I won''t do it again. Otherwise, I will become a slug. " What you don''t like most is slug.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this time I believe it. From tomorrow, you''ll be with brother Ruier and them! "


    Youge''er said with a smile, "OK."


    When Yuxi saw this, he took youge''er''s hand and asked, "your elder sister''s ambition is to become a marshal, your second elder sister''s ambition is to become a harmonica player. You know ruige''er''s and xuange''er''s ambition. You elder brother son, you tell Niang what is your ambition? " Rui elder brother''s ambition is to become a general, Xuan elder brother''s ambition is to read all the books in the world. As for haoge''er, his future has been determined, so there is no need to set any goals.


    You elder brother has not thought about this problem. After thinking for a long time, youge''er said sincerely, "Mom, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Youge''er doesn''t have a special hobby, and Yuxi doesn''t know how to guide him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are still young, you can think slowly. But if you choose a goal, you should work towards it later. But before that, you should study hard and practice hard. You can''t be as lazy as before. Do you know? " Before Yuxi thought that triplets were different from haoge''er. They didn''t need to bear heavy burdens, so they were not strict with them. But after this time, Yuxi thought that the previous idea was wrong, even if the triplets were not successors, they had to be strict.


    You elder brother son nodded: "Niang, I know." After a pause, youge''er asked, "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to punish the second elder sister? Did you punish her? " In other words, I haven''t seen her mother punish her second sister for such a long time!


    "Yuxi said:" the mother has not allowed her to learn piano, but also asked her to learn housekeeper and needlework cooking


    You elder brother son one face is surprised: "Niang, is this your punishment?" What kind of punishment is this? Don''t fool her!


    Yuxi asked, "then tell me, how do you want your mother to punish your second sister?"


    It''s really difficult for you brother. I can''t fight again. I can''t get married after I break it. Scold? It''s not painful. Brother you thought and shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi said, "your sister is wrong this time, but you are also wrong. You are injured by your mother and lying in bed. She is kind enough to come to see you, but you give her a face and ignore her. You hurt her so much. "


    "You elder brother son is not satisfied, say:" because I did not answer her at that time, she goes to tell with father


    Jade Xi sees appearance cold face to say: "you say so is not to feel oneself to have done wrong?" You elder brother is very angry and doesn''t need to beat or scold. Otherwise Yuxi would have scolded him long ago and didn''t have to wait until today to talk about it.


    Youge''er lowered his head for a long time and said, "I was angry and didn''t pay attention to her."


    Yuxi knew that elder brother you was suing in qiliu''er at that time. He had to say that the Qi was really too strong. He still remembered it for such a long time. Yuxi knew the nature of youge''er, so he didn''t scold him, but touched his head and said, "you must remember that you are a brother-in-law, a blood relative who breaks the bone and connects the muscle."


    "You elder brother son stuffy voice way:" I know


    Yuxi is afraid that too much is too much to say.


    For you elder brother''s return, the happiest thing is Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother. Triplets have never been separated since birth. Now they are not used to being separated for a month.


    Jujube avoid a few younger brothers, asked Yuxi: "Niang, how is liuer now?" Sister so many years, has been good, this time in order to protect the elder brother hit Liu Er, jujube does not regret.


    Yu Xi nodded and said, "Liu Er has already acknowledged her mistake, but it will take a while for her to apologize to you elder brother." Liu er''s temper makes it impossible for her to apologize.


    Jujube said, "it''s good to know it''s wrong." It doesn''t matter whether you recognize your mistake or not. It''s important that Liu Er realize her mistake.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry about liu''er. There''s a mother there!" Fortunately jujube and Hao Ge''er don''t have to worry about her, or she will be really tired.


    In the evening, Yuxi tells Yunqing about this: "you elder brother is very resilient, and you will be able to succeed after good guidance." If you change to ruige''er or xuange''er, you can''t hold on for a month.


    Yunqing thought it was too early to say this: "don''t have two days, and relapse." I don''t have any confidence in you elder brother Yunqing. It''s also that you elder brother has too many criminal records.


    "If you elder brother know your attitude, you don''t know how cold you are!" said Yuxi Yunqing''s attitude towards liuer and Youge is totally two. The men in other families prefer men over women, but the opposite is true in her family.


    "Cloud Qing is funny way:" all more than a month gas hasn''t disappeared During this period, Yunqing was exhausted. Every day we have to deal with endless government affairs and military affairs. Yunqing really wants to have 24 hours a day.


    Yuxi stared at Yunqing and said, "when parents have to have a bowl of water level, it''s easy for their brothers and sisters to lose harmony if they are eccentric." Yunqing is eccentric, leaning to liuer.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to listen to Yuxi''s nagging: "OK, I will treat six children equally in the future." Finish saying, stick jade Xi to say: "you knead for me!"! Tired for a day, backache


    "As if you are tired, I am very relaxed?" said Yuxi with a snort Although the words say so, but Yuxi or get up to give Yunqing massage.


    Looking at Yunqing''s tired look, Yuxi was also a little impatient, and said: "Liu Er is good at this period of time, and she is also serious in learning. I''ll let go after teaching some more days."


    Yunqing looks up and asks, "so fast?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s not a day or two to learn about common affairs. Aunt Zhang can''t be wrong when she''s there. As for needlework, half an hour free in the afternoon is enough for me to guide her. " If you are good at cooking, you should give it to a white mother who is good at it.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "you have to talk to liu''er first. The child agrees. If the child doesn''t agree, then slowly." At best, he has been working hard for a while.


    As if she was a stepmother, Yuxi yanked Yunqing, looked at Yunqing''s painful face and said with a smile: "don''t pretend, how much pain can be caused by rough skin and thick flesh."


    The next day, Yuxi pretends to say to liu''er unintentionally, "liu''er, your sister asked you yesterday."


    Liu''er is stiff.


    Yuxi sighed and said angrily, "your sister is a grumpy girl, but she is also for you. Don''t remember."


    Liu''er whispered, "Mom, I didn''t remember." I can''t talk about remembering hate, but I''m still very sad.


    Yuxi is very pleased to say: "these days, your sister is angry so she didn''t talk to you. But as long as you apologize to brother you, her anger will subside. " Jujube is not a person who can''t put down her face. These days, Liu Er is waiting for her to be soft.


    Liu''er pinched the corner of her dress for a long time and said, "Mom, I apologize to you elder brother. Will he accept it?" She didn''t want to be excluded by jujube anymore, but she was afraid that after apologizing, people would not pay attention to her.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "ah you has a bad tempe

 Chapter 991

    Sunny weather, cool wind from the window, the house is filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    Yan Wushuang is talking to tie Kui, smiling and smelling the fragrance. "The osmanthus in the yard opened yesterday. When the wind blows in, the house is full of sweet scented osmanthus. " There is a osmanthus tree in yanwushuang''s yard, which has been moved from the outside. As for why Yan Wushuang likes osmanthus, no one can understand.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll fold a osmanthus back and put it in the bedroom later." Tie Kui was transferred to Beijing as a deputy commander of the Forbidden City a year ago, and Lin Fengyuan was the leader. Unlike before, tie Kui and Lin Fengyuan have a very bad relationship. It''s impossible to say that the situation is too strong. But that''s exactly what Yan Wushuang wants.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "if you like it, you''ll get back more later. By the way, is your wife still in the village with her three daughters? " A year ago, Xiao had another daughter in Zhuangzi.


    When tiekui heard this, the smile on her face narrowed a little, and she said, "I am clean in the country. Otherwise, I will quarrel with the Lu family in the mansion, which will make the house full of noise. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s a married couple. What do you say if you always put her on a village? Find a day to bring people back! "


    Tiekui''s heart tightened, but his face didn''t show half a minute. "Yes, I''ll get her back when I go back," he said Yan Wushuang asked him to pick up his wife and daughter. It must be no good.


    Meng Nian opened the curtain and came in, looking at Yan Wushuang''s solemn face, and said, "what''s the matter, Wang Ye? Will tie Kui not take Shaw back? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, he promised very readily. It''s just that I''m not sure about him. If it wasn''t for Dashan that tiekui would pass this time, I didn''t want to let him go. "


    Meng Nian said: "my Lord, although tiekui is greedy, he has a sense of propriety. Moreover, we know the root and know the bottom of him, and we have been working hard for many years. Let him go, than let Lin Fengyuan to rest assured! " Yun Qing and Yu Baojia had formed an alliance two years ago. In the past two years, Jiangnan provided a lot of financial resources, which made Yan matchless expand 300000 troops and horses. This time, Yu Baojia asked the court to send 100000 troops to Anhui. Yan Wushuang agreed and ordered Qiu Dashan, who was stationed in Shandong, to go to Anhui.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t object, but he asked Yan Wushuang to let tie Kui help him. Tie Kui was originally Qiu Dashan''s arm. There was no reason to refuse the request, so Yan Wushuang could only agree. However, Yan Wushuang hasn''t let tie Kui know the news yet.


    Yan Wushuang said with some worry: "in the past two years, Yunqing has recruited another 200000 soldiers and horses. Now Yunqing has a million people and horses in his hands. If he had sent troops to attack Jiangnan, there would have been a vicious war. "


    Meng Nian was also worried. Although they got the financial resources provided by Baojia and yuchunhao in the past two years, they were still much worse than those in the northwest.


    Gao Dongfeng said outside, "Lord, Mr. Meng, there is news from the northwest." In this case, the message should be less urgent.


    Yan Wushuang reads the message and hands it to Meng Nian. Meng Nian was very surprised after reading: "it''s been more than a month since Yunqing was in charge of government affairs. Han Yuxi has been huddled in the backyard. Will she return to Yunqing? "


    "It''s impossible," Yan said, without expression on both sides. Even if Han Yuxi wants to return the government to Yunqing, he can''t be at a time when the overall situation is uncertain. What''s more, it''s not easy for Han Yuxi to return the regime to Yunqing so easily? "


    Meng Nian said, "what''s the reason?"


    Yan Wushuang looks at the letter in Meng Nian''s hand and says, "it''s not about children."


    Meng Nian obviously didn''t believe it, and said, "Lord, do you think Han Yuxi will lay down his rights for his children?" People who have tasted the taste of power can no longer let go.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Meng Nian and says, "it''s only temporary. Soon Han Yuxi will be in charge again." Han Yuxi will temporarily lay down her rights for her children, but she can''t always do so. Leaving Han Yuxi''s right to mourn and reluctant to let go of this, Yunqing can''t do without Han Yuxi''s help.


    Meng Nian thought it was reasonable: "it''s strange to say that triplets are five years old, and Han Yuxi has not been reborn in these five years."


    "Having four sons is enough for Han Yuxi," Yan said. If she has children all the time, it will delay her business. " The son is precious in essence is not many, this Yan matchless deep experience. He has seven sons now, and none of them, including the sons of the world, satisfies him.


    Meng Nian gently shook his head and didn''t continue the topic: "Yu Baojia suddenly asked to send troops to support Anhui this time, so Yu Baojia''s temperament would not make such a show of weakness."


    Yan Wushuang, with a calm look, said: "because of Baojia''s headstrong nature, he would not ask the court to send soldiers. In all likelihood, Chunhao asked for this." After two years of rest, the Northwest has recovered its vitality and is expected to start fighting next year. It''s beyond yubaojia''s imagination. It''s impossible for yuchunhao to imagine it.


    Although Jiangnan boasts 500000 troops and horses, their combat effectiveness is less than half of that of the northwest army. In this case, if you don''t ask the court for help, once the northwest army comes, Jiangnan will soon fall into the hands of Yunqing.


    Meng nianmian is worried. Although their overall strength is stronger than before, Yunqing has a million soldiers and horses in his hand. In addition, Yunqing has powerful generals like clouds under his hand. He really doesn''t feel that he has much success here.


    Yan Wushuang knows Meng Nian''s worries and says, "I won''t worry about this kind of thing."


    Meng Nian''s heart was shocked: "Lord, don''t you have faith in this war?" If so, the war was defeated before it started.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head gently and said: "although Yu Chunhao has a hand in persuading people, he has no prestige in the army. But Yu Baojia is headstrong and has a bad reputation in Jiangnan these years. Just the two of them want to keep Jiangnan, it''s not a common difficulty. However, although Yunqing has a million soldiers and horses, in fact, Yunqing can only use four or five million soldiers and horses. If the court sends another 200000 troops, Jiangnan will not be in danger. "


    Meng Nian immediately rejected Yan Wushuang''s words: "if we send 300000 troops to Jiangnan, in case Yunqing takes advantage of the situation, the capital will be in danger." Even if we lose Jiangnan, we can''t put the capital in danger.


    "You don''t need to worry about it," Yan said with a sneer in her eyes. "Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao won''t agree with my suggestion."


    When 300000 troops of the imperial court arrived in Jiangnan, they were under the control of Yan Wushuang. Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia are not stupid. How could they agree.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile: "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi are all in one heart, but Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao have been dike us all the time. In this case, how can we win Yunqing? "


    Yan matchless silence to.


    When tiekui returned to the mansion, he called Zhong Shantong to enter the house and said, "now go to Chuang Tzu and pick up Madame and Ruyi."


    Zhong Shan was surprised on the same face: "kuizi, didn''t you say that the lady and the girl have been living in Chuang Tzu? Why do you suddenly want to pick up the lady and the girl? "


    Tiekui said angrily, "Yan Wushuang asked me to take them back." She put Xiao in the village, but Yan Wushuang didn''t let it go.


    Zhong Shantong asked, "well, how did king Yan ask about your housework?" It''s a mystery.


    Tiekui hasn''t been in touch with people from the northwest in the past two years. Usually, in order not to arouse Yan matchless suspicion, but also cautious, so the possibility of identity exposure is not high. Tiekui also thought about it seriously on his way back: "I think it may not be long before I will lead the troops to the battle."


    Zhong Shantong raised his head and looked at tiekui and said, "is it to Jiangnan?" It is not a secret that the imperial court will send troops to Jiangnan. But Zhong Shantong did not expect that Yan Wushuang would send tie Kui.


    Tiekui nodded and said, "it should be so. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang won''t ask me to pick up their mother and daughter. " Xiao and his children returned to Beijing as hostages.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, if you start a war, you must be against the northwest army. What to do then? " Few people know tiekui''s identity.


    Tiekui said: "my identity can''t be revealed until the end. Otherwise, with the unique disposition of Yan, I will die if I do my best. " If you let Yan Wushuang know that he is the one who repeatedly divulges secrets, even if he escapes to the northwest, he will not want to have a sound sleep.


    Zhong Shantong said with some exclamation, "it will take many years." Although Yunqing and hanyuxi are strong, it will take many years to defeat yanmatchless.


    Tiekui said: "once Yunqing conquers Jiangnan, it will not take ten years for their husband and wife to seize the world." The only thing that the northwest lacks is money. If it occupies the south of the Yangtze River, it can make up for this. So at most ten years, the husband and wife can have this world. He has waited for more than 20 years, which is not bad.


    Zhong Shantong thinks tie Kui is optimistic. Yan Wushuang is not a vegetarian. In the past, it wasn''t Yan Wushuang''s incompetence that failed in a row, but because the local authorities had their own thoughts, so they were so easy to be defeated. But if Yunqing leads the army to attack the capital, it may not succeed. However, Zhong Shantong also knows that this is not the time to say such things. So Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "at that time, kuizu, you will no longer need to pretend to be a financial fan." Tiekui didn''t love money. In recent years, some of the money he collected was given to the following soldiers, and some of the money was used to supplement the family size of the soldiers who died in the war.


    Tiekui nodded softly and said, "I also hope that day will come earlier." By that time, you can be yourself and worship your ancestors.


    PS: O (¨s system) O, I''m going to write about the war scene again soon. I feel so bitter. Dear friends, cheer for June

 Chapter 992

    Zhong Shan and his mother and daughter, who were thinking of picking them up, said anxiously, "kuizu, the three girls are not like you and your wife at all. Will they be doubted?"


    Tiekui said in silence, "don''t take this kid back to the capital. You can deal with it in Chuang Tzu!" Xiao didn''t give birth to a daughter last year, but a son. But tiekui was afraid that his identity would be exposed and killed, so he left the child.


    This matter was originally concealed from Xiao''s, but the mother and son were connected. Xiao woke up to see the child and knew it was not his own. Fortunately, Xiao is not stupid. He drives all the people around him out and then questions tiekui.


    In order to stabilize Xiao, tie Kui had to tell Xiao his identity. Because of his sensitive identity, he had to plan for the worst.


    Xiao is not stupid. If tie Kui is only the uncle of Princess Pingxi, Yan Wushuang knows that although she will suspect her, she will not destroy their family. However, if tiekui works for Princess Pingxi, that''s another matter. For the sake of his son''s safety, Xiao can only accept tiekui''s arrangement.


    Zhong Shantong nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will arrange this properly." A one-year-old child who dies of illness will not be doubted. After all, such a big child can die in a small cold.


    The days are not pressing. Yuxi has been teaching liu''er Butler for a month and a half. Half a month ago, Yuxi had already trained Liu ER in the gatehouse and the sewing room. At the beginning, Liu Er couldn''t pull down her face. When she knew that she had been fooled, she became angry and beat the two caretakers who were upset. Then she let go when she took care of the affairs.


    Just when Yuxi is going to go back to the front yard to deal with things and talk to liu''er. Liu Er takes the initiative to find Yuxi. Liu er said: "Niang, I''ve been learning from you for so long. I''ve learned everything I need to learn. I can ask Mom Qu and Aunt Zhang. Mother, you have so many things, you can''t delay for me any more! "


    Yuxi was surprised and asked, "who told you these things? Mother Quan or mother blue? "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "Niang, no one told me, it''s my own idea. Mom, there are so many things out there without you. I have no problem. "


    Jade Xi some feeling, pulled Liu Er to the side, gently patted Liu er''s shoulder said: "my Liu Er sensible, mother is very happy." Liu Er never thought about others before. It''s a great progress to start thinking about her this time. It seems that it is a correct choice not to let Liu Er indulge in the melody.


    Liu er said with some shame: "Niang, it used to be that my daughter was always worried about her. I''ll change it later. " Even if you can''t be as considerate as your elder sister, you won''t be an unfilial daughter who makes your parents sigh when they mention it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "with your words, my mother will be satisfied." Yunqing has been in charge of government affairs for two months, and he has been in a bit of a mess. If he doesn''t help, he won''t be able to cope.


    Seeing Yuxi in a good mood, Liu Er hesitated and bit her lower lip and said, "Mom, I have nothing to do every morning. I want to use this time to practice." This is to hope Yuxi can return the Qin to her. Every day without piano is suffering, but she knows that Yuxi can only bear with her teeth.


    Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "yes, but you can''t practice for more than one hour every day, and you can''t delay business. If you can''t do it, my mother will take your piano. And I won''t let you touch the piano again. You should know that my mother didn''t tell you. "


    Liu''er looked awe inspiring, and stood up straight and said, "don''t worry, mom, I will not delay my business because of practicing." Yuxi''s brainwashing of liu''er was very successful in this one and a half months, which made liu''er think that the director of the Zhang family is the business, and practicing piano is the leisure time.


    Yunqing is talking to tan Tuo about something. Watching Yuxi open the curtain and come in, he has some accidents: "Why are you here?"


    Tan Tuo sees Yuxi, and bows himself to give Yuxi a gift: "the princess is well." To tell you the truth, Tan Tuo missed Yuxi very much. Yunqing has no problems in dealing with government affairs, but he has a habit of not being willing to deal with trivial matters. All these things, Yunqing, are left to him. A lot of things seem trivial but also important. He has to bear the responsibility if he doesn''t handle them well. So during this period, Tan Tuo was not only busy becoming a dog, but also frightened. Only two months later, Tan Tuo felt that his waist was bent a lot.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded at Tan Tuo, then said to Yunqing, "come and have a look when the matter in the backyard is solved. What are you talking about? "


    When Yun Qing and Tan Tuo heard this, they were both relieved. Yun Qing said with a smile, "Mr. Tan said just now that we should build six departments in the same way as the imperial court, and the king refused." The six ministries refer to the Ministry of officials, the Ministry of households, the Ministry of arms, the Ministry of punishment, the Ministry of work and the Ministry of rites. If we set up six departments, the meaning is extraordinary.


    Although the Northwest has long been out of the control of the court, Yunqing is still holding the king of Pingxi, who was conferred by Emperor Sizong. Once the six ministries are established, they are declaring war with the court.


    Yu Xi looks at Tan Tuo and shakes his head. "I thought about the establishment of six departments before, but the time has not come yet." As they occupy more and more territory, the current system is obviously lagging behind. It''s just six departments, not yet.


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he asked respectfully, "what''s the time for the princess to say that?" It''s a lot easier to discuss affairs with Yuxi. Because no matter what matters Yuxi will want to be ahead of him. Unlike Yunqing, he has to deal with what matters. If there is an emergency, he must ask the opinions of several of his ministers before making a decision. Although this shows that Yunqing trusts them very much, but it''s very tired!


    In front of Tan Tuo, Yuxi did not hide and hold: "when Jiangnan is defeated, the time will come." If they conquered the south of the Yangtze River, they would be sitting on half of the country. At that time, they would not only establish six departments, but also set up departments such as Zaifu and inspectors, which means that they would establish a complete system as the imperial court.


    Tan Tuogang had already guessed Yuxi''s idea when he opened his mouth. However, his guess is not as accurate as Yuxi himself said.


    After Tan Tuo went out, Yunqing said, "you have not sent troops to Jiangnan, so you think about the follow-up."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you have not sent out troops, and you have made a plan for the battle. Whether it''s leading the army or running the government, the truth is the same. You are better than me, you can manage government affairs, but I know nothing about war. Let me lead the army for a while, and I will surely catch the blind. " No matter when, Yuxi does not forget to hold Yunqing, but puts himself in a low position.


    Yunqing thought of Yuxi''s words and asked, "what do you mean when you say that the matter in the backyard has been solved? You talked to liu''er, and liu''er agreed? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I didn''t talk to liu''er, but liu''er offered to talk to me. It''s estimated that this girl is reluctant to let you work hard day and night, so she said it specially, so that I can help you share it and let you not be so tired. "


    Hearing this, Yunqing raised his mouth and said, "it''s not because I hurt this girl so much." It''s not easy to think of the cold face of jujube some time ago, and the complaints of Haoer''s disapproval and triplets. Finally, a child turned to him.


    Yuxi''s mouth was also smiling. Although he was a bit confused some time ago, the matter was solved somehow: "you elder brother is also very good at this time, no trouble again. You don''t have to face their three brothers in the future, so that they don''t think they picked it up. "


    Yunqing takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Finally, he tells Yuxi something to save Yuxi from thinking that youge''er is not in trouble. "They are not in trouble, but you don''t know."


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "what did they do? Why don''t you let me know? "


    Yunqing said: "five days ago, brother Xuan was punished because he didn''t meet the requirements of master Gong. As a result, you brother-in-law, in order to avenge Xuan brother-in-law, changed the wine in master Gong''s wine pot into his child''s urine. "


    Yuxi''s face suddenly turned black: "master Gong has drunk it?" How long has it been? It''s been a problem again.


    Yun Qing said lightly, "I didn''t even have this vigilance. I don''t know how many times I have died in the battlefield." Master Gong knew it was wrong as soon as he opened the wine pot. After a lot of investigation, we know that this is a good thing for you elder brother.


    Yuxi said with a black face, "how can I not know about this?" She didn''t even hear the wind.


    "Only the incompetent know the complaint," said Yunqing What people like master Gong despise the most is complaining. They solve everything by themselves. Knowing that this was done by youge''er, he has been tossing triplets to death these days.


    Yuxi then understood: "no wonder the three brothers came back in these days, their faces were all sallow, and they went to sleep after eating, so it is." Yuxi asked the three brothers at that time. They all said that master Gong increased the intensity of training. Although some love triplets, but the three brothers said that they can stand it, she did not want to go to master Gong to talk about it, but did not expect that the truth is so.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said with a sad face: "He Rui, it''s useless to fight or scold or reason. What can I do?" Yuxi didn''t leave.


    Yunqing said: "since master Gong punished them, I should not know. But you elder brother''s temperament will not be changed for a while. " As the old saying goes, it''s easy to change. If he gives Youge a good face, he will let him be unscrupulous. So they must sing red face and white face.


    Yu Xi was so worried that his intestines were knotted: "Ho Rui, what can I do?"


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says with a smile, "don''t worry, either. Master Gong''s punishment is much more useful than ours. Don''t you know about it! "


    Yu Xi asked incredulously, "do you mean master Gong can make you brother you?"


    "No," said Yunqing Seeing Yu Xi''s puzzled face, Yun Qing said, "master Gong has extended the training time of their three brothers for two hours. Brother Xuan can''t stand it. He faints once in the middle."


    Yuxi''s face changed slightly.


    Yunqing gently patted Yuxi on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Brother Xuan just faints because he is not strong enough. He will be OK after a rest. At that time, you elder brother''s face was white with fright. He begged master Gong to let Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother go. "


    Yuxi said, "master Gong didn''t agree." If you agree, the triplets won''t come back so late these days.


    Yun Qing nodded and said: "master Gong didn''t agree, and said that the three of them are one. If one person does something wrong, they should be punished together. Youge''er regrets, apologizes with ruige''er and xuange''er,

 Chapter 993

    There are many stars in the sky. One is like the broken gold on the blue brocade. It is crystal clear and shining. Unfortunately, triplets are hungry and tired. Where can I see stars in my spare time. They think of going to bed early.


    Yuxi looks at the three people like this and feels sad: "are you hungry? I''ll ask mother Bai to give you mutton dumplings. "


    Rui elder brother''s eyes brightened and asked, "Mom, do you have mutton dumplings to eat?" These days, lunch and dinner are all eaten by master Gong. The meal that master Gong gives them is comparable to pig food. But they didn''t dare to tell Yuxi in order to help Youge to keep it from them. In these days, not only the body is exhausted, but also the stomach is suffering from the old sin.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, what I eat in the evening is mutton dumplings, which my mother specially keeps for you. You''ll be fine in a minute. "


    They can wait no matter how tired they are.


    After a quarter of the an hour, three bowls of the mutton dumplings were served with the no side dishes. Triplets eat mutton dumplings without a drop of soup.


    Brother you wiped his mouth with a pad and said, "Mom, it''s too late to practice all this time. You let white mother prepare food for us every night! "


    Obviously, he was punished, but he said he was still practising late, but looking at youge''er, who is not red and breathless when he talks about lies, Yuxi has to say that he is unique in this respect. The Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother are all bowing their heads. They are very weak.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "well, my mother will tell Bai mother. By the way, your father said that he would teach you the skill of Yun''s sabre. Starting tomorrow morning, you must get up at the second quarter of the prime time. If you get up late, your father will hit you then, but your mother can''t stop you. "


    The triplets'' faces changed together. It''s not their life to practice Kung Fu so late every day and get up early in the morning! Xuange''er asked with trembling: "Niang, do you say dad will teach us the sabre technique in the morning?" See jade Xi nod, Xuan elder brother son says hurriedly: "Niang, I want to get up in the morning endorse.". Otherwise, if you don''t do random inspection, you''ll have to play hardcore. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is not possible. Your elder sister and elder brother have learned this Sabre technique, and you must also learn it. As for my husband, my mother can tell him to slow down the process. "


    You elder brother looked at Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother. They were depressed. He thought about it and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ve been too tired to practice recently. If we practice in the evening, we will not be able to bear it. "


    Yuxi pretended to be helpless and said: "it''s your father''s decision, and your mother can''t change it. If you really can''t take it anymore, you can discuss it with your father. "


    Xuange''er shivers when he sees Yunqing. Ruige''er is afraid of Yunqing, though not as promising as xuange''er. As for youge''er, it''s impossible to ask Yunqing.


    Looking at triplets like eggplant beaten by frost, Yuxi thinks Yunqing is right. These three broken children, if there is no cloud shaking, even more lawless.


    Two quarters later, the triplets began to doze off. All mammy just walked in and said to Yuxi, "the medicine bath is ready. You can take it."


    Yuxi wakes up the triplets and says, "go to the bath and go to sleep after the bath." This medicine bath was specially made by Yuxi for all Mammy. Its main function is to help them get rid of fatigue and dredge the meridians.


    The three children took a bath and went to sleep.


    "The child is too small to take more bath. It''s only once in five days at most," Quan told Yuxi It doesn''t matter if Yuxi bubbles every day, but triplets don''t work.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll make it for them in five days." Although triplets are so hard to blame, but when the mother or heartache. We can''t stop master Gong''s punishment, we can only make them suffer less from other places.


    Mother Quan nodded her head and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with master Gong recently? How can I practice for so long? " It''s two hours longer every day.


    Yuxi said what youge''er did: "it''s their own thing, and they don''t blame master Gong for doing it." Master Gong punishes himself better than his parents. Because in this way, triplets will be afraid. After this time, triplets will practice their Kung Fu.


    After a while, she said, "I thought you were really better. I didn''t expect you to be honest after a few days."


    Yuxi said, "I think I have to go to find a gentleman who can live in their brothers." This gentleman is only for the Enlightenment of triplets. A real teacher has to find someone else. Fortunately, triplets are still small, and there is still time.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "yes. As long as you have real skills, you will not worry about your brother. " If you stop brother you, you will shake the triplets.


    The next day, at the same time, the triplets were awakened. Usually these three people are still dreaming, which makes their eyes open.


    Blue mother said: "you don''t get up to wear clothes, and when the Lord comes, the maid can''t help you." How fierce Yunqing is, triplets are the most clear.


    When brother Xuan heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and climbed out of bed to get dressed. Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er follow, get out of bed and get dressed.


    Xuange''er said strangely, "er''ge, you, I don''t feel any pain. Do you feel that way? " It hurts everywhere in the morning. But now, he doesn''t feel any pain.


    Rui elder brother''s son also said with a surprised face: "ah, I didn''t feel the pain either! What''s the matter? "


    You elder brother son thinks also don''t want to say next: "mammy didn''t say yesterday, bubble that medicine bath is good for us." The water and green looks so soggy. If it wasn''t for the benefit of all Mammy, he wouldn''t have soaked it.


    "Rui elder brother son happily said:" that if every day bubble, it is not to get up in the morning do not hurt


    Brother Xuan''s memory is obviously better than brother Rui''s: "second brother, Mammy said yesterday that this thing can''t be soaked every day, at most once every five days." But it''s good to be able to bubble once in five days.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly came Yunqing''s voice: "what time is it? What are you doing in the house? "


    The three looked at each other, then hurried out. As for those who wash their faces and mouthwash, they should be put aside for the time being.


    When he arrived in the yard, he saw Yunqing in a short suit, holding a broadsword that could be used as a mirror. Next to him, there are three short knives.


    When Yuxi came out of the room, he saw Yunqing''s three children''s Sabre skills. Yuxi didn''t make a sound either. He took a detour out of the corridor.


    When he had breakfast, Yuxi went back to the main courtyard and did not see the triplets. As Yuxi walked to the bedroom, he asked, "what about the second young master and them?"


    Mei Lan said softly, "I''m resting in the house! Princess, do you want to ask the second young master to come over and have breakfast? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "today''s breakfast will be delayed by a quarter of an hour, so that their three brothers can sleep more."


    When Yunqing heard this, he didn''t say anything against it. Only after Meilan went out did he say, "after the new year, let the triplets live in the front yard." Boys should have independent yards when they are old. Triplets are six years old after the birth. It''s time to be independent.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the three children live in the main courtyard, which is also bustling here. Otherwise, when you leave, I will live alone in such a large courtyard and be empty. "


    Yunqing immediately breaks through Yuxi and says, "there are a lot of maids and maids in the yard. How can they fall into the sky? Brother Rui, they are boys. They should not be spoiled too much. "


    To this saying, jade Xi sneers: "you pour is to say to see, when did I dote on Rui elder brother son they?" Although she loves triplets, she said she didn''t spoil them. It''s true that triplets fight more.


    Yunqing is not willing to argue with Yuxi, because it is impossible to argue. When are you going to let them move to the front yard


    Yuxi said, "next year! After the Lantern Festival, let them move out. " By the next year, triplets are seven years old, and it''s time to have an independent courtyard.


    After that, Yuxi added: "brother rui''er, they are triplets, which is different from that of jujube and liuer. If they do not want to be separated at that time, let them live in a courtyard according to their wishes. " If triplets are willing to separate, she has no objection.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "yes, that''s settled."


    When eating breakfast, Yuxi saw brother rui''er eat half a bowl of porridge in a blink of an eye, and said: "ah Rui, my mother didn''t tell you that you can''t swallow when you eat, which is bad for your stomach. Why don''t you remember? "


    As soon as this word falls, not only brother Rui, but also brother Xuan and brother you look at Yunqing, who drinks a large bowl of porridge after a few mouthfuls.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "your father is so vulgar. He is a bad example. Don''t follow him." After more than ten years of marriage, Yuxi failed to correct Yunqing''s habit. It was a failure!


    Of course, it can''t be said that Yuxi didn''t work hard. Mainly because Yunqing spent half of his time in the barracks these years. It''s not so hard for him to get rid of this bad habit.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "when they enter the barracks, they will be the same as I am now." The time for eating in the barracks is limited. If you eat beyond the time limit, you can''t eat. If you don''t hurry to eat, you can''t eat enough.


    Yuxi said angrily, "later is later, now is now. Now I have to listen to me at home. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he didn''t say anything more.


    The triplets looked at Yuxi adoringly. Unexpectedly, their father didn''t dare to contradict their mother''s words. It''s really powerful.


    Although Liu Er didn''t say anything from beginning to end, she knows one thing now. That is what the family has the final say, and the cloud is not winning.


    Cloud Qing cold face swept triplets one eye, triplets immediately lowered their heads.


    PS: it''s only fifty votes short of the first one. In the last 12 hours, let''s make a final dash, O (¡É¡É) O ~, there will be more in June today.

 Chapter 994

    With early meals, Yunqing went to the barracks. Let Yuxi not leave food for him before going. He will eat in the army at noon.


    In the morning of the next day, Yunqing taught triplets the sabre technique. In the morning, triplets read books with Mr. Wang, and in the afternoon, they learned riding and shooting skills with Mr. Gong. Triplets are arranged so tightly that brother Rui and brother Xuan complain. As a result, you elder brother said his elder brother''s schedule, and they dare not complain any more. Anyway, they are still free at night. Unlike their eldest brother, I feel terrible when I think about it from early to late.


    After learning for nearly half a month, brother RI Rui asked Yuxi, "Mom, have you learned both the sabre technique, brother and sister?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, your eldest brother and elder sister have learned. It took your elder sister 24 days to learn, and your elder brother only 13 days. " Hao Ge''er has a good memory and a high savvy. He can draw inferences from others when learning. This talent is not only in reading, but also in martial arts. At that time, Yunqing wanted to take haoge''er with him to teach martial arts, but Yuxi stopped him. Before, Yunqing had been running outside all the time. Hao Ge''er was still young. Now the most important thing is to learn something. Moreover, Yuxi doesn''t want haoge''er to be like Yunqing who is not good at planning and doesn''t like government affairs. If so, she cried and couldn''t find it.


    Rui elder brother son opens mouth to say: "Niang, you did not lie to me?" They all studied for 12 days, as if they didn''t finish half of them. It took him only 13 days to learn the whole Sabre technique. I think they are much worse than him.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of Xiarui elder brother and said: "when did Niang cheat you? If you don''t believe it, you can have your brother practice it for you some other day. " Talent is a kind of thing that can''t be forced to come. And the most gratifying thing for Yuxi is that haoge''er doesn''t slack off because of his talent, but works harder than ordinary children. With such a son, who is not proud of being a parent.


    Youge''er said without hesitation, "Mom, I believe you." Get along with haoge''er day and night, let youge''er admire haoge''er.


    Before dinner at night, the family gathered in the small living room. Liu''er went to youge''er and said, "brother, I''m sorry that my father beat you last time because of my reasons."


    Brother you took a look at liu''er and said coldly, "it''s been two months since everything happened. I''m sorry now. Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Liu''er knows that you elder brother''s disposition is soft, but not hard. Now she is red with eyes: "brother, I''ve always wanted to apologize to you, but I don''t know how to speak."


    Yunqing wants to speak. Yuxi shakes his head at him. When Yunqing saw this, he didn''t open his mouth.


    Jujube stood up and said, "younger brother, your second sister now knows that she is wrong, so you don''t want to quarrel with your second sister, OK?"


    Seeing that youge''er didn''t say a word, haoge''er came to him and patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, we men should be broad-minded. Since the second elder sister confessed her mistake, let him go! Can''t you remember the second sister''s revenge? "


    Brother Rui and brother Xuan can''t bear to see liu''er''s tears rolling down. They all say, "brother, the second sister didn''t mean it. Moreover, her mother punished her. Now she knows that she''s wrong and apologizes to you. This time, you can forgive her! "


    Youge''er''s eyebrows are all wrinkled, but at last he looks up at liu''er and says, "I''ll forgive you if you promise not to sue Xiaocheng with your father again."


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it again." Finish saying, take out a treasure blue colored pouch embroidered with Ruyi from sleeve, hand it to you elder brother: "elder brother, this is made by myself, embroider not good-looking you don''t dislike." This is the first purse of Liu er''s life.


    Brother you took the bag and put it in his hand. Then he muttered, "it''s ugly." However, he still tied his purse to his waist.


    Yunqing wants to scold him. He hasn''t received liu''er''s purse yet. He dares to abandon him.


    Yuxi said to youge''er and liu''er, "that''s right. Brothers and sisters work together to form a rope. They are not afraid of the difficulties they will encounter in the future. "


    Yun Qing was very satisfied with the result and stood up and said, "it''s time to eat. Wash your hands and eat." Several children have their own shortcomings, but they also have their own advantages.


    After supper, brother Rui asked curiously: "brother, mother said you finished the sabre technique taught by father in 13 days. Is this true?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded. In fact, he only learned all the moves in nine days. The next four days are consolidation and strengthening. However, there is no need to tell Rui Ge''er about this, so as to save Rui Ge''er''s confidence. Rao is so, Rui elder brother''s son listened to this words to also have some Yan Yan.


    Yuxi sees Rui Ge''er''s reaction in his eyes, but she doesn''t say anything to comfort him.


    During this period, Yuxi will tell stories before triplets go to bed, and today is no exception. Yuxi sat beside the bed and said to the triplets around her, "today''s mother tells you a story about a stupid bird flying first."


    You elder brother son was not satisfied, said: "Niang, I want to listen to the story of Huo Qubing." Huo Qubing has won the title of champion Hou, which is more attractive to youge''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the story of Huo Qubing will be told tomorrow. Today I will tell you the story of stupid birds flying first. The protagonist of this story is Wang Zhaoxin, who has a brother in law of his mother''s compatriots called Wang Zhaoren. He can''t speak at the age of four, when his brother, who is one year younger than him, has begun to enlighten. At that time, everyone thought he was a mute. "


    Xuange''er nodded approvingly and said, "I can''t speak at the age of four, but I''m not a mute."


    Youge''er thought the story was very interesting. Looking at xuange''er, he said, "don''t interrupt. Listen to your mother."


    Yuxi didn''t answer xuange''s words, but said: "Wang Zhaoxin didn''t speak until he was five years old. By this time, his younger brother had finished learning the Three Character Classic and the thousand character essay, but Wang Zhaoxin had not yet enlightened. At this time, someone said to their father that Wang Zhaoxin must be stupid to talk at such a late hour. He will not make any progress in the future. In the future, Wang''s family will still rely on his younger brother Wang Zhaoren for support. "


    Triplets listened carefully, and no one interrupted.


    Yuxi continued, "there are so many people talking about it. Wang Zhaoxin thought he was not smart at first. When he heard people laughing at him like this, he felt very sad. He went to cry with his father and asked if he was really stupid."


    "What did his father say?" Rui asked


    Yuxi said with a smile, "his father said that he is not stupid, not to mention the ridicule and ridicule of others. As long as he works hard and pays several times or even ten times the effort of others, he will be able to succeed in the future."


    Brother you also thought the story was very interesting: "Mom, did he become a talent later?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "with my father''s encouragement, Wang Zhaoxin has confidence again. He always remembered what his father had said to him. He listened to his teacher carefully in the daytime and read books alone after school. He is reading while others are playing. He is also reading when others are sleeping late. Other people learn faster than him. If he reads it once, he will read it twice, three times or even ten times, day after day, year after year, without interruption. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "when his father saw his son''s diligence, he not only taught him patiently, but also asked someone to help him with his lessons. At last, Wang Zhaoxin became a famous university student. "


    Brother Xuan nodded and said, "no wonder that stupid birds fly first! It''s such a reason! "


    But youge''er asked, "Niang, what about his brother Wang Zhaoren? How is he? Have you made it? "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "his brother Wang Zhaoren took part in the imperial examination. Later, when the official came to Sanpin, both brothers became talented." This is a happy ending.


    Brother Rui said: "Niang, as long as hard work can really make up for the lack of talent?" It was years later that brother Rui knew that his mother had made up the story.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "definitely. My mother was not smart when she was a child. She was very slow in learning, so your great grandmother didn''t like her. But my mother didn''t get depressed, and didn''t lose confidence. Instead, she used all the time to study. Up to now, my mother is no worse than others. "


    Rui elder brother son nods to say: "Niang, I know, I will practice hard later." He doesn''t have big brother''s talent, so he has to work harder than big brother.


    After hearing this, you elder brother understood the reason why Yuxi suddenly told the story. Youge''er smiled and said, "second brother, we three brothers work together." Brother you still has no clear goal, but he has been working hard.


    Brother Xuan didn''t speak with a bitter face. If there is a choice, brother Xuan will not practice martial arts, because he does not like it, but there is no room for him to refuse.


    Yuxi sees this, chuckles and touches brother Xiaxuan''s head and says, "there''s something long and something short about the ruler. A Xuan likes to study, so he should study hard. Later, like Wang Zhaoxin, he will become a respected university student. "


    Xuan elder brother''s face just showed a smile: "Niang, I will study hard later."


    Back in the bedroom, Yunqing was already in bed. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said, "you''re used to them. If you''re so big, tell them stories." When he was so old, his parents couldn''t see him. His greatest hope at that time was to stay with his parents. Now their husband and wife are by their children''s side, but these three boys still have many requirements. They really don''t know how to be blessed.


    Yuxi said, "this is the time to pay special attention. Otherwise, if one doesn''t pay attention to the children''s mistakes, it''s too late to regret in the future. " After that, Yuxi tells Yunqing about brother Rui''s abnormality in detail.


    Yunqing had a headache and said, "how old is this child? How can you think so much?" He thought about how to play and how to think about these things at that age.


    Yuxi is funny and angry: "you have different words. You don''t know which one to listen to." I will say that triplets are big, and I will say that brother Rui is small, which is not contradictory.


    PS: it will be delivered at the third watch. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É!

 Chapter 995

    Thinking about what happened in this period of time, Yunqing said to Yuxi gloomily, "more than ten children in other families are all well. How come there are so many things in our family?" In addition to haoge''er, who has never had a heart in his childhood, none of the other five children, including jujube, has been worried.


    Yuxi said without a word, "there are more than ten children in the family, but how many children in the family have finally become talents?" Finish saying jade Xi added a sentence: "light raises not to teach, also inferior not to live." She is trying to bring up all six children. It is also because of this idea that she is so tired.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "that''s right. Only Hokko is enough to make up for ten or eight others. " The eldest son of haoge''er is Yunqing''s most proud son. As for triplets, he and Yuxi will certainly be the same after teaching.


    Yuxi was also too satisfied with haoge''er: "haoge''er is sensible, but he is still a child. If you have time, take him out more and let him know more about the outside world. "


    Yunqing put Yuxi in her arms and said, "when the children grow up, they will be able to have a rest. At that time, I will take you to see the beautiful scenery of the West Sea. " Before that, their husband and wife were still tired.


    More than once, Yuxi listened to jujube saying that the scenery of the west sea was picturesque: "at that time, we will not only go to the West Sea, but also to the south of the Yangtze River."


    Yunqing knew what Yuxi wanted to say: "nowadays, the people in Suzhou and Hangzhou have a hard time. There is a paradise and there are Suzhou and Hangzhou, which is only applicable to the peaceful and prosperous times. "


    Yuxi smiled: "you are right. Go to bed, you will get up early tomorrow and teach brother Rui their Sabre skills! " She''s been busy all day, a little tired.


    Yunqing kissed Yuxi''s forehead and said, "well, sleep!" Yuxi is in good health, and she also has Dan meat. So when sleeping, Yunqing likes to hold her.


    The next day, Yuxi got the news that the imperial court sent 100000 soldiers and horses on the way to Anhui.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, we have only 150000 troops in Luozhou. It''s not good for us to send 100000 more troops to Fuyang this time. "


    Yuxi said not hurriedly or slowly, "it depends on how the Lord decides it." The court wants to increase the number of troops in Fuyang. Their husband and wife have known this for a long time. Although Yunqing also revealed some of his ideas, Yuxi was reluctant to say more. She doesn''t know much about the war, so she will understand it, but she won''t interfere.


    Xu Wu said, "I have sent someone to tell the Lord the news. I believe that the Lord will already know it."


    Yuxi said, "go and invite Mr. Tan and Mr. Liu." The imperial court has increased its troops in Anhui, and it is likely that war will begin years ago. All she has to do is to ensure that supplies are delivered in time.


    In the evening, Yunqing came back. At this time, Yuxi is still talking with Tan Tuo. It was not until the moon came out that Yuxi returned to the backyard.


    Yunqing asked, "what are you talking about? Speaking so late? " If it wasn''t for the important thing, Yuxi wouldn''t get it now.


    Yuxi said: "the imperial court has increased its troops in Anhui. It is estimated that the war will begin soon. I''m going to start preparing for it, too. " The troops and horses did not go ahead of the grain and grass, so the grain and grass and other materials will start to be mobilized.


    "This year, even if there is a war, there will be no war, and there will be some skirmishes," said Yunqing Now it''s the beginning of October. When the soldiers and horses of the imperial court arrive in Anhui, they will arrive in the end of October. It will be cold in November in Jiangnan, and the cold weather will not be able to fight.


    Yuxi said, "even if there is no war today, we have to transfer troops. How many soldiers and horses are you going to transfer?"


    Yunqing said, "there''s no need to transfer troops. After the new year, I will take 150000 soldiers and horses directly. " As long as it''s not siege, Du Zheng''s 150000 troops are enough to guard the border.


    Yuxi no longer asked: "the imperial court increased its troops in Jiangnan. I think it''s an agreement reached between Yan Wushuang and Yu''s family. He Rui, I''m afraid this battle is not easy to fight. "


    Yunqing said in a cold voice, "there has never been a good battle in this world." There is no good or bad in a war, only to lose or win.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s cold expression and said, "Herui, no matter what the price we pay, we must capture Jiangnan." Now they are short of money and food. Only by seizing the south of the Yangtze River can they have the capital to compete with Yan Wudi As for how to fight Yunqing, Yuxi did not ask.


    Mei Lan said outside, "princess, the food is ready and ready to eat." Yunqing and his brother-in-law have already had dinner, leaving Yuxi alone.


    Soon after Yuxi finished eating, Meilan reminded her, "princess, it''s time to tell stories to the second young master." There are too many things in Yuxi, sometimes it''s hard to avoid forgetting something. At this time, we need people around us to remind us.


    Both husband and wife have a common understanding that they must do a good job in promising their children. Only when parents set a good example and teach by example, can children become a person who abides by their promises in the future. So Yunqing didn''t say that he didn''t tell a story today. Instead, he took Yuxi''s hand and said, "you''ve been tired for a day. Go to the bath first. I''ll come to the baby''s side!"


    Yunqing also told stories to jujube and haoge''er before, so Yuxi didn''t refuse either. Yuxi chuckled and said, "Cheng, I''ll take a bath." I don''t know what expression triplets will look at Yunqing.


    As a result, when Yuxi came back from his bath, he saw Yunqing lying in bed with a book in his hand. That look, can not say leisurely.


    Yu Xi is a little puzzled, ask: "so fast finish a story?" She used to take at least two quarters of an hour, half an hour for a long time.


    Yunqing put the book under the pillow, and then said with a smile: "brother Rui''s three brothers said they were tired and wanted to go to bed early when they heard that I was going to tell them a story. I couldn''t stop the children from sleeping, so I came back. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "the three children are afraid when they see you. They are not in the mood to listen to the story." Triplets, including youge''er, are afraid to see Yunqing. The previous beating didn''t make brother you give in, but it scared him in the end.


    Yunqing said, "the war is about to start. We all have to get busy. Don''t tell them any more stories." Yuxi is so busy. If he wants to tell stories to the three children, he will be too tired.


    Yuxi nodded his head and told Yunqing another thing: "he is seven years old after his birthday, so it''s time to find a companion for him." It''s said that it''s accompanied reading, but I''ve been together for ten years, and I''m sure I''ll be around the same place as my brother. After that, when they became talents, they became the arms of haoge''er. Yuxi is a mother-in-law, so she should plan for her son early.


    Yunqing hesitated and said, "can others understand the things that haoge''er learned?" He doesn''t understand all those astronomy and geography. It''s strange that those six or seven year olds can understand them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s good to understand nature. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    Yunqing nodded his head and asked, "whose child did you choose?" Since Yuxi opened his mouth, he must have thought about it.


    Yuxi said, "I''m going to choose four accompaniments for haoge''er. There are already two candidates. One is general Du Shao, the eldest son of general Du, and the other is Cui weiqi, the eldest son of Cui mo


    There is no comment on the two candidates. Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "plus the army''s ambition!" No matter how, we can''t leave the army behind.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Zhixi can''t do that. I''ve asked. He just finished the Three Character Classic. He is different from Rui and haoge''er. He is quick to learn and has a high understanding. If you choose a child of the same age for him, you will not keep up with him. " Yu Xi chooses Du Shao and Cui weiqi, both of whom are just five years older than haoge''er.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "in fact, zhiao, the eldest son of general Feng, is not bad, but he is now in the west sea with general Feng." Fengzhi Ao is six years older than Hohhot, and he is twelve years old this year. Two years ago, Feng Dajun took him to the West Sea to preach.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "isn''t that easy? I wrote a letter to ask the army''s opinion. If he doesn''t agree, it''s no wonder we didn''t read him. "


    Yuxi laughs and doesn''t answer, because she knows that Feng Dajun will not refuse. As their heirs, Hao Ge''er has a strong position and is intelligent. Feng Dajun is a smart man. Now he has an opportunity to let his son get closer to him. Will he refuse.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, there is still a quota left. Yuan last, the second son of Yuan Ying, is not bad. " Yuan last is five and a half years older than hokko''er. He''s just the right age.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "yuan last can''t do it." Du Shao, Cui weiqi and Feng zhiao, who were selected before, all met Yuxi''s requirements in character and ability, but yuan last didn''t.


    Yunqing asked strangely, "why not?"


    Yuxi said: "because yuan last is a young son and does not need to inherit the family property, Yuan Ying does not have high requirements for him. But Xiao Shi dotes on him so much that he can''t bear any hardship. " After a pause, Yuxi explained: "it''s cold in winter, so he pretends to be ill in order not to go to class. But Xiao knew that he was pretending to be ill, but because of his heartache, he also helped him hide from Yuan Ying. As a result, although yuan last is eleven years old now, he will not be able to achieve martial arts if he is not a man. " This is the true mother of many losers.


    Hearing this, Yunqing excluded yuan last. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t think of a suitable candidate: "there is still a quota left! It''s not good to be empty. "


    Yuxi said slowly, "if you don''t object, I want to give this quota to Hua Ge''er." Although Hua Ge''er is not his first son, he is more stable than his peers because of his childhood experience. No matter what people have selfish intentions, since Hua Ge''er meets the requirements, Yuxi will naturally care about his mother''s family.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "since Hua Ge''er meets the requirements, I have no objection." What Han Jianming has done for them these years, Yunqing has never said, but he has always kept it in mind.


    PS: the fourth one. I can''t support it. I''m going to sleep. In the end, it''s up to the relatives.

 Chapter 996

    Feng went to the horse farm and went back to the barracks. Guo Fei saw that he handed over a letter and said, "general, the prince''s personal letter."


    When Feng''s army waved, Guo Fei retreated, while Feng zhiao followed him into the barracks.


    Feng zhiao saw his father smile and asked, "Dad, what did the Lord tell you?" It should be a happy event.


    Feng put the letter on the table and said, "the LORD said in the letter, let you read it for the prince. You pack up and go back tomorrow. "


    Feng zhiao said, "Dad, I don''t want to go." Feng zhiao thought that reading together meant playing with others. He doesn''t want to be a playmate.


    Feng Dajun scolded: "how many people can''t ask for an opportunity, but you don''t go? If it wasn''t for your father''s face in front of the prince and the princess, you thought you could get the chance. "


    Feng zhiao also had his own ambition and said, "Dad, if you have a chance, let Zhixi go. Shiziye is six years old, and Zhixi is one year younger than him. It''s just the right time to play with shiziye. "


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he was very angry and funny: "who told you that accompaniment is a playmate?" If it''s a playmate, you won''t be so selective.


    Feng zhiao was a little surprised: "isn''t it?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "of course not. Accompaniment is not a playmate, but a person who accompanies the prince to study and practice martial arts. These people have different feelings when they spend several years with shiziye. Later, when the prince comes to power, these people will naturally be put into important use. " In fact, it''s the prince and the princess who are choosing the future team for the prince to cultivate their confidants. This is paving the way for the prince.


    Feng zhiao realized this, but he still preferred the life in the barracks: "Dad, since that is the case, it''s better to let Zhixi go. Zhixi and shiziye are about the same age. They are more compatible. " He is six years older than his son-in-law. I don''t think he has any words.


    Feng Dajun said angrily: "shiziye is gifted with intelligence. Although he is only six years old, he is almost finished with four books and five classics. Your brother has just begun to learn thousand characters. Do you think he can accompany the prince to study? "


    Feng zhiao said anxiously, "Dad, I can''t read." Feng zhiao is not the material for reading, but under the pressure of Feng Dajun and Chang Shi, he began to read with his husband since he was four years old, and learned all the time before he came to the West Sea. But after a few more years of study, I have some ink in my stomach.


    How much weight his son has is still unclear in Feng Dajun''s mind: "you don''t need to worry about this. Since the prince and the princess have asked you to read for the prince, they must have been carefully considered. " If you want to choose a good reading, none of the four accompanying readers meets the requirements.


    Feng zhiao touched the back of his head and asked, "Dad, didn''t you say there are four accompanies?"? Who are the other three? Do I know you? " But don''t be little Luobu, it will be boring.


    Feng Dajun said: "your uncle Du''s a Shao, uncle Cui''s a Qi, and a nephew of the princess. The child is Han Jiahua, ten years old, only two years younger than you." For Du Shao and Cui Weiqi''s bottom line is very clear, the only little is this Han Jiahua. However, Feng Dajun knew that with Yuxi''s temperament, if Han Jiahua did not meet the requirements, he would not be selected as the companion.


    Feng zhiao is at ease. Du Shao and Cui Weiqi know each other and are of the same age. However, Feng zhiao was also a little strange. He asked, "Dad, shiziye is only six years old this year. Why do you choose me and ashiao instead of the same age?" How strange is this.


    Feng Dajun said: "shiziye is very intelligent since he was young, and he is very intelligent. If you choose people of the same age, you will certainly not be able to keep up with your son. It''s probably because of this consideration that the prince and the princess will choose you. "


    Feng zhiao thought it was very reasonable and said with a smile, "I''ve always heard that shiziye is very intelligent and intelligent. I just hope the rumors are true." I''m still curious about Hao Ge''er and Feng zhiao.


    Feng Dajun said: "shiziye was taught by your grandfather himself. Will it be bad. Moreover, in the past two months, the prince went to the barracks with his son. Your uncle Yu praised him a lot. You can''t lose face when you go to the palace, or I will kill you when I return to pickaxe city. " Feng Dajun communicates with Xu Wu and Yu Cong frequently, and knows any news. Of course, the news is a little behind.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. I promise I won''t lose your face." Although Feng Dajun often beats his son, his father and son have a good relationship.


    Cui Mo got Yun Qing''s letter and told his wife Tong about it: "just taking advantage of this, you take Archie and his brother and sister to pick city."


    Tong said, "let Qi Ge''er go to pick City, and I will stay in Yucheng with my children." Tong is a smart man. Although the couple have a good relationship now, they can''t stand to be separated from each other no matter how good their relationship is. The couple separated for three or five years. Now that trimmer is in a high position, it''s hard to be sure to get two foxes back. By then, it will be too late to regret.


    For more than ten years, trumer didn''t know Tong''s heart was nine or nine. Trimmer said, "let''s go. What''s so much?"


    Tong Shi in the eye shows the color of suspicion, ask a way: "did you do the thing that sorry me, afraid to be discovered by me so want to send me to pick city?"


    Trimmer said angrily, "nonsense what? What can I do to apologize to you? Besides, you don''t know what I''ve been up to lately? " He has been so busy lately that he has no time to go home.


    Tong thought about it carefully. Recently, trimmer has been in the military camp for a long time, but there is nothing unusual. And the barracks don''t even have a female mosquito, so I''m not worried.


    Since Chu Shaoguang took a concubine, Tong had been worried that Cui Mo would get her a goblin back. No way, even the young and beautiful girls who are concubines have to be followed by men of high power.


    When Cui Mo saw Tong''s death, he could not go to pick city. He could only vaguely say, "even if there is no strange brother''s business, you will take your children to pick city in the next year."


    Hearing this, Tong said in silence, "is it the order of the prince and the princess?" In the past, the imperial court liked to receive the families of those garrison generals in the border cities to the capital. In fact, they were taken hostage.


    Cui Mo looked at Tong''s appearance and knew that she had been confused again. He said helplessly, "how can the prince and the princess give such an order? That''s what I mean. " After saying that, when Tong asked to speak, trimmer said, "don''t ask me why. I can''t say if you ask me."


    Tong is a smart man, and he guessed three points in his heart. Tong said: "if so, then I can''t take my children to pick city. Otherwise, isn''t it suspicious? I will take the children to pick city in the spring. Now, let Chico go first! "


    Cui Mo knows Tong''s temperament. Since he has made a decision, he will not change: "then you go to spring!"


    On the way from fengzhiao and Cui Weiqi to Ho City, Du Shao and Han Jiahua have been called to the palace.


    Du Shao and Han Jiahua arrived back and forth. When they saw haoge''er, they saluted together: "see you, shiziye."


    He said in a low voice, "get up!" Following Yuxi, Hao Ge''er is second only to liu''er in etiquette among the six children.


    After they got up, Hao Ge''er said, "follow me to the class!" During this period of time, haoge''er often followed Yunqing to the barracks, and many courses fell naturally. The four books, five classics and the number of skills are all to be supplemented if they are dropped, but astronomy and geography are not needed.


    "Yes," they said, bowing Du Shao began his enlightenment at the age of four, and now has studied for seven years. He basically understood what Mr. a said. Although Hua Ge''er had learned Chinese characters with aunt Jia and Zhuangzi for a while when he was a child, he didn''t learn them systematically. He didn''t understand what he said.


    Knowing the situation of Hua Ge''er, Hao Ge''er said, "cousin, you will study with your husband every night in order to catch up with the progress as soon as possible." Yuxi has already told haoge''er about huage''er. Hua Ge''er hasn''t studied with him seriously, but his martial arts are very good. The main purpose of choosing Hua Ge''er as his companion is to protect him.


    The training in Zhuangzi in these years, the hardships are not affordable for ordinary people. But Hua Ge''er survived, which shows his perseverance. "Prince, I will try to catch up with the progress earlier," he nodded


    In the afternoon, when practicing kung fu, Hao Ge''er wants to see the skill of Du Shao and Hua Ge''er: "you two have a duel."


    Du Shao is not humble, said to Hua Ge''er: "I am one year older than you, you let you three moves."


    "I don''t need it," said wargor, shaking his head Don''t need Du Shao to give way, he can defeat Du Shao. There''s still some confidence in this.


    Seeing Du Shao frowning, Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "since my cousin said no, a Shao will not be humble any more." Yuxi told haoge''er that huage''er''s martial arts are the best among his peers in Chuang Tzu.


    Du Shao was defeated only after 15 moves by Hua Ge''er. Hua Ge''er held the sword in his hand and said with his fists in his hands: "I''m sorry, Mr. Du."


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "what''s your name? It''s strange. A Shao is second in the four. You can call him second brother, cousin. "


    Du Shao was also straightforward and said happily, "as long as Han Er young master doesn''t dislike it!" For these young men, family background is not the most important thing, and personal skills are the most important. Moreover, the family background of Hua Ge''er is not bad.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t wriggle, and then he said with his hands clasped: "second brother, I''m willing to accept it." Hua Ge''er knows that he can become Hao Ge''er''s companion not only because of his good martial arts, but also because his aunt is princess Pinxi.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "cousin, I also want to compete with you." At the age of three, I have practiced martial arts for three years, but I have never really dealt with people.


    When the two fight, Hua Ge''er is not waterproof. As a result, Hao Ge''er was defeated by Hua Ge''er in only five moves. "My cousin can''t beat me because he''s too young. If you''re the same age as me, I can''t beat you," said Hua


    He smiled and handed the sword to his entourage. He said with a smile, "if you lose, you lose. You don''t need to find a reason."


    Only one day, Hao Ge''er accepted Du Shao and Hua Ge''er with his own ability.


    When Xu Wu returned home, he saw his son, who had only been three months old, with regret on his face.


    Seeing this, Ling asked, "what''s the matter?" Ling''s first two children were daughters, but Xu Wu didn''t mind. Even though Ling tentatively said that he wanted to be a child, he refused. Xu Wu wanted a legitimate son, not a rare son.


    Ling''s

 Chapter 997

    Yuxi''s selection of a companion for haoge''er didn''t make a big deal, but when Du Shao and huage''er entered the palace to follow haoge''er, it came out.


    Xiao said to Yuan Ying with some dissatisfaction, "master, why did you choose Feng Dajun and Du Zheng''s children, but they didn''t have our children?"


    Yuan Ying has also learned about this. He knows the standard that Yuxi chose to read for haoge''er: "ah Chen is too much older than shiziye, and he is not suitable to serve in the army now." Yuan Chen, the eldest son of Yuan Ying, is 16 years old. Now he is the general manager of Qipin in Qianwei camp.


    Xiao said: "ah Chen is not suitable, but there is a last? My last is no worse than that of Du Shao and Cui Weiqi. " In Xiao''s eyes, yuan last is no worse than anyone else.


    Yuan Ying laughed angrily: "a last is not worse than Du Shao and Cui Weiqi? I''m sorry you have the face to say such a thing. Du Shao and Cui Weiqi are good at martial arts and reading books, but what can last do? If you can''t study and practice martial arts, you can''t suffer. How can you be liked by the prince and the princess? " No one is to blame for his son''s failure.


    Seeing Xiao, Yuan Ying said with a sneer, "if you didn''t spoil a last too much, he would help him to keep it from me, so he can be cultivated as he is now. If he can get one hand, he will have one of the places to read with him this time. " Even if not, we can fight for it.


    Xiao was a little short of breath: "it''s also a last who is not in good health, so I love him more." When yuan last was a child, she was not in good health. Xiao took a lot of effort to keep her.


    Yuan Ying is too lazy to argue with Xiao about it again: "don''t leave me a meal tonight." Then he went to the front yard.


    In the evening, Yuan Ying stayed in her aunt''s yard and didn''t go back to the backyard. Xiao was so angry that she didn''t sleep well at night.


    Yuxi didn''t know that Xiao had any opinions on the candidate she chose, but even if she knew, she wouldn''t care.


    In the next month of October, the black widow in the capital sent a message that the imperial court had decided to send another 100000 troops to Jiangnan. According to the information they inquired about, the army should be sent to Jiangxi this time.


    Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "send someone to ask the Lord to come back." This matter is not trivial. We must let Yunqing know as soon as possible.


    When Yunqing got the news, he came back. Seeing Yuxi''s anxious face, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, the sky won''t fall." The imperial court sent troops to Anhui only increased the difficulty of occupying the south of the Yangtze River in the future, and there were no other problems.


    Haoge''er also follows Yunqing: "Niang." Although Hao Ge''er is young, Yunqing specially asks him to participate in these things, so this time, he also specially asks him to follow.


    Yuxi nodded his head, and continued, "it''s very bad news for us that the imperial court has sent 200000 more troops to Jiangnan." Liaodong army is also brave and good at fighting, not inferior to the northwest army. Even if the two armies win the match, they must pay a heavy price.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Anhui and Jiangxi have increased their troops by 100000. It is much more difficult to capture the south of the Yangtze River than I expected. But even so, we have a good chance. "


    Yuxi asked, "have you got a solution?"


    Yunqing said with a smile: "you forgot, that was what you put forward at the beginning. With this card, they will certainly be able to play a surprise


    Although he looks like a little adult, the city is not enough. Hearing Yunqing''s words, haoge''er couldn''t help asking: "father, mother, what''s our base card?"


    Yunqing just wants to speak, but Yuxi shakes her head. Yuxi said to haoge''er, "aha, since it''s the bottom card, it''s natural that fewer people know the better." Haoge''er is too young. Yuxi is worried that he will be let out by some people.


    Hao Ge''er is not disappointed either. He nods to Yuxi and says, "Mom, I know." He didn''t tell him that he didn''t trust him, because he was too young to bear the burden. When he grew up, his parents would not hide anything from him.


    Yun Qing touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said with a smile, "in ten years, my father will take you to the battlefield." Tiger fighting brothers fight father and son.


    Hao Ge''er was not happy, and said, "father, mother, elder sister said that she could go to the battlefield in two years. Why should I go to the battlefield in ten years?" Ten years later, he was sixteen years old, three years later than his elder sister.


    Yun Qing laughs and says, "as long as you can have the skill of your elder sister when you are 13 years old, you will naturally go to the battlefield with Neng dad."


    Yuxi looked at his father and son and said, "maybe eight years later, the world will be peaceful and there will be no more wars." It is impossible that there will be no war in eight years. Even Yuxi herself knows that this is just her beautiful imagination.


    "If there is peace in the world, it will be the best," said the elder War means the dead, and there is no need to fight in the dead.


    Yunqing is very satisfied with the answer of haoge''er. As a general, his greatest hope is that there is no war in the world.


    Yuxi smiled and asked Yunqing, "do you want to reinforce Hubei?" Guan Tai, the leader of the army, guard the border with Jiangxi. Today, there are 100000 more troops in Jiangxi, and the number of people and horses in Guantai is certainly not enough.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll let Gao song take 50000 troops and horses to reinforce Guan Tai, and Shu land will be handed over to the second brother." Gao Song and Han Jianye have been in charge of Shudi for the past two years. Gao Song is mainly responsible for the defense and public security of the border cities in Shu, while Han Jianye is responsible for the elimination of the rebel forces in Shu.


    Han Jianye carried out Yuxi''s policy of Huairou to the Yi people, and with the help of Lulin''s Xiang Gang, there was no rebellion when he came down to Shu for more than two years.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "are there too few 50000 people? Do you want to transfer another 50000 people from Gansu? "


    Yunqing smiled and shook his head and said, "No. If a hundred and fifty thousand soldiers are still unable to defend the city, I will withdraw him. " Even if we don''t send troops to reinforce Guantai, we can keep the city. Just to be on the safe side, we have sent another 50000 people.


    Just as the couple were talking, they heard Xu Wu''s voice outside: "the prince, the princess, the 800 Li war report from Henan."


    As soon as Yuxi''s face sank, he did not expect Qiu Dashan to send troops to Fuyang, but he did not know how the war was going on in the front line.


    When he heard this, he was tense. For the first time, he was a little nervous.


    Yunqing opened the war report and handed it to Yuxi after reading it. "Although Du Zheng beat back the men and horses who attacked the city, Du Zheng said in the military newspaper that Qiu Dashan''s coming was fierce. It seems that I had made a mistake in my estimation before."


    Yuxi understood: "you mean Yan Wushuang and Yu Chunhao want to start first, so they will send troops to attack us?" Their husband and wife have thought about this, but first, their cities are very solid, and second, their battle effectiveness is very strong. So in this case, even if there are more 200000 troops sent by the court, Yuxi is not too worried.


    Yunqing nods.


    Yuxi said, "in that case, we should go to Luozhou to increase our troops."


    Yun Qing said with a voice, "I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang has any backhand?" As far as the current situation is concerned, he is not afraid that Yan Wushuang has any cards they don''t know.


    Yu Xi said: "we are very clear about the number of soldiers and horses in Yan Wushuang''s hands. He can''t have private soldiers, but most of them are some means of doing things. As long as we don''t pay attention to his calculation, we don''t have to worry too much. " It''s great to have a private army of 120000, but it''s impossible to have a private army of 100000. The daily consumption of so many soldiers and horses is an amazing amount. If there is, their people can''t not find out.


    What Yun Qing hates most is the shameless means Yan Wushuang uses.


    He was confused about what his parents said, but he didn''t ask. Yuxi told him before, let him listen and read more, don''t understand, wait for her to have time to explain.


    At the end of the conversation, Yunqing said to haoge''er, "ah Hao, go back to your yard and ask your husband to make up for your lessons, so that you can make up for your lessons as soon as possible."


    Hao Ge''er has some regrets, but he doesn''t bother too much: "father, mother, then I''ll go."


    Yun Qing looked at the back of Hao Ge''er and said, "this child is only six years old! It''s a little too old. " It''s good that the son is sensible, but it makes him a little sad.


    Yuxi is also distressed, but haoge''er''s identity is doomed that he can''t be as comfortable as ruige''er and them. Yuxi said, "it''s better to be an old man than a child. According to this trend, in ten years, he will be able to stand on his own


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "sixteen years old is too young to serve many people." Sixteen years old in many people''s eyes is a brat, even if Hao Ge''er no matter how excellent also let people believe. So, it''s impossible to put down the pickpockets in ten years.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I just said that in ten years, Hiroko would be able to stand by himself, but I didn''t say that he would take over the whole thing." Even if Hao Ge''er was smart and didn''t get enough training, she didn''t dare to let go. But by then, with the help of Hao Ge''er, she would not have to work so hard.


    Yunqing sent 100000 troops and horses from Gansu to reinforce Luozhou and 50000 troops and horses from Shudi to support Guantai.


    Such a big move can''t hide Yan''s eyes and ears. A few days later, Yan Wushuang got the news.


    Yan Wushuang said in a deep voice, "I thought Yunqing would draw troops and horses from Yucheng. I didn''t expect that Yunqing would even draw more than half of the troops and horses from Gansu, but not from Yucheng." In recent years, Yunqing has recruited three more soldiers, a total of 350000. Now there are 250000 soldiers and horses in the West Sea and 120000 in Yucheng.


    With the strengthening of the fighting capacity of the border city, we are no longer in a passive position in the face of the northern prisoners.


    "It''s the beginning of November now," Meng said. "By the end of the month, it will be cold and the battle will not be fought. Yunqing''s estimation is based on this consideration, so he didn''t draw troops from Yucheng. " With the solid city of Yucheng and the combat effectiveness of its soldiers, 70000 are enough, and the remaining 50000 can be drawn out.


    Yan matchless shook his head and said, "I always feel that things are not right. Yunqing seems to be too calm." But he can''t tell what''s wrong. It''s just an intuition.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, Yunqing has made every effort to attack Jiangnan. Even if we increase our troops by 200000, it will be hard to keep it. Therefore, Yunqing will be so calm. " In other words, Jiangnan is a well-known money bag. If you don''t fight for one, you will give up.


    For this reason, Meng niancai did not oppose Yan Wushuang''s increase of troops in Jiangnan. Moreover, they did not increase their troops for free. Even if they were defeated, they would not suffer.


    Yan Wushuang said regretfully, "it''s a pity that the people we put in these years can''t break into their core circle." If you can''t get into the core circle, you can''t get it

 Chapter 998

    Yuxi was in his study when he heard a loud cry outside: "eight hundred Li report of the emergency war."


    Originally thought it was the war report of Luozhou, but it was not. It was the war report of Shu. When Yunnan and Guizhou attacked Shu at the same time, Han Jianye sent the war report back and asked for more troops.


    When Yunqing came back, he also brought a bad news to Yuxi: "a sudden increase of 100000 troops on the border of Hunan. Look at this posture, Hunan is going to attack Hubei."


    Yu Xi said with a dignified face: "Yan Wushuang even said that he had moved the chief of the three provinces of Yunnan, Guizhou and Hunan to send troops, and we even knew nothing about the good means of the end."


    Yun Qing said, "don''t blame Yan Wushuang for adding 200000 troops to Jiangnan." These two hundred thousand soldiers and horses are not to protect Jiangnan, but to help Baojia attack them.


    "What shall we do now?" Yuxi asked These two years, under their control, the economy of Shu area is gradually recovering, and the people''s life is gradually getting better. Even the Yi people are no longer rebellious. In addition, mountain cities are easy to defend and hard to attack. Even if Yunnan and Guizhou attack Yuxi at the same time, they are not very worried. Yuxi is worried about the war between Hubei and Henan.


    "Don''t worry, it''s November now. It''s December right now. When it''s cold in December, it''s time to stop fighting," said Yunqing In other words, Jiangxi and Hunan attacked Hubei at the same time. The situation in Hubei was urgent. He must have increased his troops.


    Yuxi believes in Yunqing, but she also worries: "Herui, we must make Du Zheng and Guan Tai pay attention to their safety. I''m afraid that yanwushuang will poison them. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you can rest assured that they are surrounded by guards like clouds, and the killer can''t get close to them."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s hard to prevent the day and the night. Yan Wudi killer is not afraid of the people around him. You don''t remember Fu Tianlei? " Fu Tianlei was under a conspiracy at that time, almost making Yucheng insecure. In case that Du Zheng or Guan Tai and others are plotted against, they will tear open a gap, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "your worry is not unreasonable."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Ho Rui, write to them in person and say that we have news. Yan Wushuang has put detailed works beside one of them. This detailed work has been ordered by Yan matchless to poison him. As for the specific general to be poisoned, we have not found out. " I believe that some generals who have received the news will certainly be on guard.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s idea: "this will distract them." This letter will be sent to them for investigation. Once the news gets out, it may make people panic. The fear of war is the instability of the military mind.


    Yuxi thought it was better to be distracted than to have a problem, but he couldn''t be thin with Yunqing: "I believe you generals can deal with it." As long as we give them a wake-up call and let them have a guard against the people they follow closely, we will not see what Fu Tianlei did.


    Yunqing hesitated, nodded and said, "I will remind them." There is no lower limit for Yan Wushuang to act. Maybe she will use this method.


    Yuxi said: "the west sea can''t move, but there are 120000 troops and horses in Yucheng. We should be able to send 50000 troops and horses to Hubei." 70000 people, enough to keep Yucheng.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ve ordered to send 50000 troops to pick city."


    Yuxi didn''t understand: "why don''t we directly transfer these 50000 troops to Hubei? In terms of combat effectiveness, the combat effectiveness of Yucheng''s 50000 troops should be stronger than that of other armies. "


    "It''s because they are more loyal and have more fighting power that I want to keep them," said Yunqing Yu Xi is worried that Yan Wushuang will poison Du Zheng, Guan Tai and other generals. He is also worried that Yan Wushuang will poison Yu Xi and some children, so he is relieved to put these 50000 troops to guard pickaxe city.


    Yuxi and Yunqing husband and wife for so many years have a little tacit understanding: "put these 50000 soldiers and horses in pickaxe City, you should have other plans!" Even if you don''t trust her and her children, you don''t need to send another 50000 troops! There are 80000 people and horses in Qianwei camp. These people and horses are enough to protect them.


    Yunqing did not deny: "yes."


    It''s supposed to be dangerous, so Yunqing didn''t tell her. Yuxi didn''t ask: "no matter what happens, you should remember that you are the pillar of the family. This family can''t live without you, so you must take good care of yourself."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t take any risks." Today, it would be a failure to ask him to take risks.


    In the following period of time, a large number of war reports came back every day. There is good news and bad news. But this time, unlike the last time when he sent troops to attack Shanxi, Yunqing was there. Although Yuxi was still worried, he didn''t tighten himself up every day like last time. It''s Hao Ge''er. He was nervous when he first contacted such a thing. He would come to ask Yunqing and Yuxi about the battle situation in front of him every night.


    Yunqing will explain to haoge''er in detail when he has time. If Yunqing has no time, Yuxi will explain it. After Yuxi explained it once, he didn''t want to explain it again. Because the disappointed expression of Hao Ge''er after listening to her explanation was so obvious, Yu Xi was afraid that Hao Ge''er would not dare to speak again.


    This made Yunqing happy for a long time.


    The battle lasted for more than half a month, because the loss of their defensive position was not serious, and Yuxi was completely relieved at this time. As the weather gets colder and colder, the war should stop in half a month at most.


    Yuxi is reading the folder when he sees Yunqing coming in. Yunqing''s iron look tells us that there is bad news.


    Putting down the fold, Yuxi asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter? How ugly is his face? " After that, he went to take up Yunqing''s clothes beside the fire pot and put them beside the desk, so as to avoid sparks splashing on his clothes and burning them.


    Yunqing said: "just got Liu Yongnan''s letter, his bodyguard was bought by Yan matchless. Thanks to our warning, he found out that the man was wrong. Otherwise, there will be chaos in Shanxi. " The Lord will be murdered and the army will be unstable. At this time, when the imperial court attacked the city, the most solid defense would be broken.


    Yuxi was shocked: "I didn''t expect that the unique target of Yan was Liu Yongnan." At that time, she was worried about Guan Tai, Du Zheng, Han Jianming and others. As for Liu Yongnan, Feng Dajun and others, they were totally incidental.


    Yunqing also didn''t expect: "yes! I didn''t expect Yan''s matchless goal to be Shanxi. " Shanxi is next to them. If Shanxi is occupied, it is not only dangerous in Henan, but also unsafe in Shaanxi.


    Yuxi also had to sigh: "Yan unparalleled good calculation." Persuading the two provinces to attack Shu together, and letting Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia cooperate with him, this is not what ordinary people can do. If it wasn''t for her prudence, Yan would have succeeded.


    Yunqing said, "fortunately, you accidentally cracked it. Otherwise, there must be chaos in Shanxi. I have to lead the troops myself to stabilize the situation. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi turned white and said, "the ultimate goal of Yan Wushuang is not Liu Yongnan, but you." If Liu Yongnan is killed and the situation in Shanxi is chaotic, only Yunqing can stabilize the situation in the fastest time. And Yan Wushuang is sure to set a trap in Shanxi. Once Yunqing is in trouble, it''s hard for her to stabilize the situation. Once the northwest is in chaos, the war ahead will surely be defeated.


    Yun qingmianlu sneers and says, "it''s just to kill me in such a big circle. It''s hard for him."


    "One day, I want him to die without being buried," said Yuxi


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi in the wrong way. He knows that Yuxi is frightened. Yunqing quickly hugs Yuxi in his arms and says, "don''t worry, am I not good?"


    Yuxi said one by one: "Herui, we can''t get away with it every time. This time, no matter what price we pay, we will conquer Jiangnan. " Yan matchless one day, their family is always in danger.


    Yun Qing said, "don''t worry, I will take Jiangnan this time. Then we will catch Yan Wushuang and cut him alive."


    This time, because of Yuxi''s caution, Liu Yongnan escaped. Liu Yongnan got Yun Qing''s letter, and let Meng Hanyun, his confidant, pay attention to the people around him. Meng Hanyun and Liu Yongnan not only lived and died in a trench, but also carried Meng Hanyun out of the dead. Since then, Meng Hanyun has been loyal to Liu Yongnan. It may be anyone who wants to harm him, but it can never be Meng Hanyun.


    Meng Hanyun secretly observed for a while and found that Liu Yongnan''s bodyguard Gu Li had some abnormalities. Other bodyguards will not go out of the barracks even if they have a holiday. He went out every ten and a half days in this half year. A lot of things, even if you are careful, can''t stand checking. Meng Hanyun''s investigation is no problem.


    Liu Yongnan knew that he didn''t scare others, but let people pay close attention to Gu Li''s whereabouts. Liu Yongnan wants to catch the person behind Gu Li. Unfortunately, the person behind Gu Li is too cautious. He immediately gives up Gu Li if he finds that the situation is not right. The big fish didn''t catch it, only a few small ones. It''s something that Liu Yongnan didn''t expect. He got the news that he was all scared out of a cold sweat from several small fish.


    There was a general named Zhao Qiang who was rebelled by the enemy. Although Zhao Qiang was only a five product guard, his deputy Hu Chunjian was his brother-in-law.


    In front of most middle-level generals in the army, Liu Yongnan divides Gu Li and Zhao Qiang by the death penalty. As for the Deputy General Hu Chunjian, although there is no evidence that he defected to the enemy, Liu Yongnan dismissed his post and waited for Yunqing to deal with it.


    When the news came back to the capital, Yan Wushuang slapped it hard on the table: "the plan is so tight, who in the end leaked the news?" In fact, Yuxi is a little mistaken. It''s said that Yu Chunhao is not the only one who sent troops from the three provinces of Yunnan, Guizhou and Hunan. As for Yan Wushuang, as Yuxi thought, his goal is Yunqing.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "several people who know about it are reliable. It is impossible to divulge the secret." In order to prevent leaks, there are few people who know about it, and these people have been their confidants for more than ten years, and they cannot be instigated by the enemy.


    Meng Nian was also depressed about the failure of the plan. It took them three years to bribe Gu to make a plan against Zhao Qiang. As a result, both men were executed for not playing any role.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s impossible. If no one divulges secrets, how can Liu Tienan find Gu Li?"


    Meng Nian shakes his head and says he doesn''t know: "my Lord, you have come to this conclusion without any real evidence, which will chill them. Moreover, who can be sure that it''s not the news leaked by Yu Chunhao? "


    Meng Nian''s words, also let Yan matchless have scruples. Silent, Yan Wushuang also stepped back: "then send someone to check, Liu Yongnan arrives

 Chapter 999

    Yuxi gets up and hears Meilan say it''s snowing outside. Walk out of the house and have a look. Snow is falling on the ground. Snow also fell on the top of the hung red lantern, which became more and more red against the white snow.


    Mother GUI came over and said, "the first snow this year, it''s a little later than usual." It snowed at the beginning of December in the past years. Now it''s the middle of December.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter later, as long as it''s under." There must be a truce in front of such a heavy snow.


    Triplets also got up and were happy to see the snow. You elder brother son says: "Niang, I want to make a snowman." His elder sister often shows off that her snowman is a beautiful one.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "in the evening, you can go skiing after class, and then call your elder sister to join them."


    Youge''er takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "Niang, it''s dark after class. Can we not take a nap?"


    "As long as your father agrees, your mother has no problem," chuckles Yuxi As long as Yunqing is moved out, it will be useful at any time.


    Youge''er mumbled and said, "my mother said that means she didn''t say it." If he dare to talk to his father, he needs to ask!


    Rui said to you, "don''t waste time. You have to practice." Since Yuxi and ruige''er told the story of stupid birds flying first, ruige''er has never been in bed again. Ruige''er is different from xuange''er. Xuange''er will not disturb them if he gets up early, but ruige''er must drag youge''er up when he gets up, which leads to that youge''er has not slept in any more.


    You elder brother''s face is not happy, but you still follow Rui elder brother''s to practice. As for Xuan elder brother, you can''t fall behind.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face. Although you elder brother''s temper is still so bad, according to this trend, you elder brother''s temper will not be so bad in the future.


    At noon, a message came from the Han mansion that Qiu was ill. Even if Yuxi is busy again, he will immediately put down the matter at hand when he gets the news.


    When he arrived at Hanfu, Yuxi asked the doctor first. He heard that the doctor said it was only cold and there was no big problem.


    Mother Li lowered her voice and said, "princess, last night the old lady thought the room was stuffy and made people open the window. It''s supposed to be the wind that will catch the cold. "


    "I didn''t take care of my mother," Lu Xiu said guiltily Ye''s health is not very good. Lu Xiu is in charge of Han''s mansion both inside and outside.


    "Yu Xi appeases a way:" this kind of thing, who can anticipate It''s just that Qiu''s side servants are not careful.


    Entering the room, Yuxi saw Qiu''s face on the bed was pale. He squatted down and asked, "Mom, is it better?"


    Qiu, lying in bed, said feebly, "I''m old and useless." But last night, I thought the room was stuffy and let people open the lower window, but I didn''t expect the cold wind and cold.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "where is Niang old? My mother will live a hundred years, and I will hold my great grandson in the future! "


    Speaking of hugging Zeng''s grandson, Qiu recalled the marriage of July 7: "Yuxi, 15 years later, the marriage has not been settled, and you have to worry about it."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, don''t worry. Pickaxe city is different from the capital city. The girls here are basically engaged at the age of 15 or 6." Seven seven has father and mother, how can she interfere in this marriage.


    Qiu said with a worried face, "how can we not be in a hurry? Her father is no longer pickaxe City, and her mother is like that again. You are the only one to lean on. "


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu''s face was a little ugly. It seems that her aunt doesn''t care about her niece''s marriage at all.


    Yuxi didn''t want Qiushi to be upset either. He said with a smile, "when I write to ask elder brother, first look at his meaning." There are few fixed dolls in pickaxe city. Most of them are fixed at the age of 14 or 15, and then they are married at the age of 17 or 18. In fact, Yuxi feels that this year''s engagement is just right, and the engagement is too early. In case the other party has an accident or grows crooked, he will not harm his children.


    Mention son, Qiu Shi is a burst of sad again: "all say raise a child to prevent old, prevent what old?"? If we don''t see each other all year round, we won''t come back for the new year. "


    Now in this situation, where can Han Jianming and Han Jianye go? So neither of them can come back for the new year this year.


    Yuxi smiled and comforted Qiu for a long time. He didn''t go out until Qiu finished drinking the medicine and went to sleep.


    After leaving the room, Yuxi said to Lu Xiu, "don''t mind if you''re a mother. When you''re old, you want everyone in your family to be round and full."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "why? My mother also loves me very much on weekdays, knowing that my uncle and my husband can''t come back for the new year, they are in a low mood. "


    Yuxi said, "it''s inevitable. You asked brother Chang and brother Shun to talk with her more on weekdays. "


    Lu Xiu nodded.


    When Yuxi was about to go back, she heard the servant girl saying, "the princess, the second lady, the eldest girl, please see me." Girl, it means July 7th.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let her in!" Seven seven is also the name given by Yuxi!


    Seven seven is wearing a bright blue little jacket with flowers, a pleated skirt with goose yellow under it, and a pair of very complicated white jade on the belt around his waist. However, he walks quietly. In front of Yuxi, Tingting bowed down: "Auntie is OK."


    Jade Xi will seven seven seven to help up, said with a smile: "our seven seven is really more and more outstanding."


    Seven seven''s face is a little red.


    Yuxi asked, "how is your mother now? Is it better than before? " Ye has been ill for many years. Yuxi is so busy. He is also in a hurry when he comes to the Han mansion. So he doesn''t necessarily visit ye when he comes here.


    Seven seven lightly nods: "Niang''s body is much better recently, the doctor says if can maintain this kind of state all the time, wait for the spring Queen''s body to be able to recover." Ye thinks that Lu Xiu is not devoted to his daughter''s marriage. He is afraid that his daughter''s marriage will be delayed, so he wants to get better soon so as to choose a satisfactory marriage for her daughter. In this state of mind, Ye''s body really has a lot of color than before.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s good."


    After seven seven retreats, Yu Xi asked Lu Xiu with some wonder: "hasn''t a lady asked seven seven in such a long time?" Seven seven looks not bad disposition also pliable, the family history not to mention, normally speaking impossible nobody asks.


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "yes, there are still many, but it is basically the wife of the general''s family who asked about the July 7th incident. The eldest sister-in-law didn''t want to. She said it was too dangerous to join the army. She wanted to find a safe and reliable person for the seventh. " The so-called steadiness and steadiness is to find a son-in-law of a scholar''s family for his daughter.


    Yuxi didn''t think anything was wrong. As a mother, Ye''s idea is not wrong. The risk factor of Congwu people is really high. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger. If anything happens, be widowed. "Yuxi asked:" no civil servant''s wife asked


    Lu Xiu said, "yes, but I''m not satisfied with the choice of the eldest sister-in-law." Those civil servants who are interested in it, either the man has no reputation or the foundation of the family is weak. Each has its own shortcomings, not fully in line with Ye''s requirements.


    If so, it doesn''t matter. But if ye can''t find the right person, it''s Lu Xiu''s failure to do his best. He''s still gossiping in front of Qiu Shi, which makes Lu Xiu very angry.


    But although Lu Xiu didn''t complain, Yuxi also knew that Lu Xiu was hard to do. After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I''ll write to elder brother about it and let him decide." Although she can understand Ye''s motherhood, there are no perfect candidates in the world. If you choose to go on like this, it''s not good for the reputation of being critical.


    Lu Xiu''s face relaxed. She didn''t know how much she was angry about the July 7th wedding. But no matter how angry you are, you can only bear it. Who makes your sister-in-law half dead. Say a heavy word, she can pretend to faint, the ultimate loser is her. Now Yuxi is willing to come out, and she is happy.


    Yuxi saw this and said, "sister-in-law Er has worked hard these years." Lu Xiu was able to deal with the minor illness of an old and small family properly, so that the eldest brother and the second brother had no worries. Lu Xiu was indeed not easy.


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "it''s just a matter of housekeeping. It''s hard work." Compared with Yuxi, what she does is nothing.


    That night, Yunqing came back to see Yuxi frowning and worried. Yunqing asked, "what are you thinking? The eyebrows are almost knotted. "


    Yuxi said: "jujube will be twelve years old after the end of the year, but her heart is to follow you to fight. You say, what kind of family should she look for in the future? "


    Yun Qing heard this and laughed: "don''t worry about Jujube''s marriage. She will marry whoever she likes later." No matter who you marry, you can''t afford to lose your temper.


    Yuxi said angrily, "she will marry whoever she likes."? What if they don''t want to marry? " This marriage matter has two sides to be willing, where can one side!


    Cloud Qing disdains to say: "do not want to marry? It depends on whether he has the courage? Can you escape the palm of jujube? "


    Yuxi choked her throat and couldn''t spit out. After half a sound, she said, "I''m too lazy to tell you to sleep." With that, turn inside.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry about jujube. No matter who jujube marries, she can live a good life. It''s liu''er''s marriage. We have to check it well. " A wide heart makes a smooth life. But Liu Er is different. If they are not married well, they will worry about it.


    Yuxi said, "I will pay attention to it." Liu Er doesn''t worry about no one to propose marriage. All she has to do is to check it well and choose a good husband for Liu er.


    Thinking of liu''er''s recent transformation, Yun Qing said with a smile, "liu''er gave me a pair of socks that she made herself the other day." Liu Er used to focus on the melody, but now she can make socks for him. When he received the socks, Yunqing was not too happy.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I was in a hurry at that time. If I took my time, maybe liuer would be better than now." My daughter is sensible now, so she should be happy. But when he saw that his daughter was no longer naive, Yuxi was not feeling it.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Yunqing shook his head and said, "liuer is different from Youge.". It''s no use beating and scolding brother you. You can only use the gentle strategy. Liu''er is our darling. It''s useless to use the gentle strategy for her. We must use the heavy hammer. Besides, I think she is better now than before. We can pet her and follow her, but after she married her husband and her mother-in-law family can not also follow her to pet her. And how can she survive if she doesn''t understand everything? " It''s better to rely on oneself than on others. No matter parents or brothers or sisters, they can only rely on one for a while

 Chapter 1000

    The bitter cold wind was blowing to the barracks from time to time. The guard''s lips were purple with cold, even if they were tightly wrapped.


    Tiekui opened the barracks and went in. The heat came on his face. Tie Kui took off his cloak and called out to the man in front of the fire basin, "general, you want to find me?" Qiu Dashan is the main general and tie Kui is the deputy general.


    Qiu Dashan beckoned and said, "I haven''t eaten hotpot for a long time, and I miss some of it. We''ll have a good time later. " Hot pot warms your stomach and makes you happy.


    Tiekui asked regretfully, "it''s a pity that there is no burning knife here. If there is one, it would be better." It''s OK to come to Fuyang for food, but their eating habits are different from theirs.


    Just as he was talking, another deputy, Zhang Xingrong, opened the curtain and came in. Zhang Xingrong rubbed his hands and said, "it''s really cold in this terrible weather." Although the snow here is not big and the temperature is not as low as Liaodong, the cold wind blows on the body like stabbing into the bone, which makes people shiver.


    Run to the fire pot and bake for a long time before it warms up. Zhang Xingrong said: "generals, if it gets colder this day, they can''t stand it."


    Qiu Dashan said, "this is the south. The climate is different from that of the north. It''s normal for the soldiers to not adapt for a while." Just get used to it for a few days. It''s also the physical fitness of the soldiers. If not, it''s not a small part.


    Zhang Xingrong can''t help swearing: "I''ve heard that under Yunqing''s hand, a strong general is like a cloud. I thought that he could fight happily and painfully, but I didn''t expect that Du Zheng was actually a turtle with his head reduced." Du Zheng only defends the city and does not lead the troops out of the city.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "Du Zheng is just following orders." If Du Zheng doesn''t fight, he must be ordered by Yunqing. As a general, he must obey military orders.


    Zhang Xingrong just said angry words. Naturally, he knew that Du Zheng was not afraid of them if he didn''t send troops: "general, it''s not the way to be so stiff! Can''t we always help them guard Fuyang? "


    Qiu Dashan said: "Yunqing and hanyuxi are ambitious. They will not give up the fat south of the Yangtze River. War, should be after the beginning of spring. "


    Tiekui said anxiously, "I wonder if Yunqing will come to Luozhou to supervise the war in person next spring? If he had come in person, the battle would have been difficult. " Yunqing is famous. There are few people in the world who can match him.


    Zhang Xingrong said unhappily, "general iron should not take other people''s ambition to destroy his prestige." Yunqing is powerful, but they are not vegetarian.


    Tiekui turned to look at Zhang Xingrong and said, "I''m realistic. Yunqing has a very high reputation in the northwest army. If he takes a seat in Luozhou, his morale will be greatly increased, and our victory will be very low. " In addition, Yunqing is not only good at fighting, but also win more and lose less.


    Qiu Dashan said, "Luozhou has only 150000 troops and horses. We have 250000 troops and horses here. When it comes to the final battle, we have a 50% chance of winning. " Qiu Dashan is also a brave general. He is not afraid of Yunqing. But he also knew that although they had two hundred and fifty thousand people, they didn''t have one heart. So he is not sure whether he can keep Fuyang.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the guard outside saying, "general, the sheep are killed. Can you send them in?"


    Qiu Dashan stood up with a smile and said, "come on, let''s do it together." In the past, when they were in Liaodong, their favorite was eating mutton hotpot.


    Coincidentally, Du Zheng is also eating hotpot this day, and eating mutton hotpot. Although they are all mutton hotpot, the ingredients are different. In Du Zheng''s house, in addition to a large pot of lamb and a few plates of beef and pork, there are vegetables such as cabbage, mushrooms, tofu, radish, kelp, potatoes, and vermicelli.


    Tang just ordered, deputy general Kang Yongquan and sun Shaojian came in. Kang Yongquan looked at a pile of dishes on the table and said with a smile, "today is really a luxury." In Liaodong, mutton and beef are cheaper, while cabbage, mushroom and kelp are more expensive. That''s why Kang Yongquan said today''s luxury.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "I just sent you something today, and we have a good meal today." Du Zheng usually eats the same food as the soldiers, only occasionally adding food. In fact, the food standard of the soldiers has also reached that of the general in Yucheng ten years ago.


    After Kang Yongquan sat down, he asked, "general, how does the Lord punish Lao Hu?" They all come from Yucheng, so they all know each other. Just got the news, Kang Yongquan was very surprised.


    Du Zheng was not in love with Hu Chunjian at all. He said, "the official has been demoted to three levels and transferred to laofeng. It''s also that the Lord believes him, or he can''t be too proud of what his cheap brother-in-law has done. " The reason why Du Zheng is called cheap brother-in-law is that Zhao Qiang''s sister is not Hu Chunjian''s right wife, but a side room.


    Kang Yongquan said, "Xiang Wei was planted on a woman before, but Lao Hu didn''t even accept the lesson." But apparently, Hu Chunjian is much better than Xiang Weiguo.


    Du Zheng thought Kang Yongquan was not right: "they are not the same. He married a broom star to Wei Guo and lost his mind. Hu Chunjian''s little boy was totally fascinated by women. Fortunately, the princess gets the news in time, otherwise it will definitely lead to a disaster this time. " Yunqing wrote a letter to several generals, not only to let them be more alert, but also to let them carefully check the generals in the army. Zhao Qiang was the first to be discovered, but he will never be the last. As for Yan Wushuang''s real purpose, Yunqing didn''t tell them.


    Sun Shaojian said: "although Yan''s unparalleled means are some inferior works, they are very useful. We still have to be careful." Although sun Shaojian joined in on the way, he fought bravely and made great contributions to Henan. Yunqing''s strict management of the army is based on military achievements. So when Henan came down, sun Shaojian went up three levels. Du Zheng thinks she''s good, and asks Yunqing for him.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "Shao Jian is right. It''s easy to block a spear, but it''s hard to defend it. We should be careful."


    Just as he was talking, the soup also opened. Du Zheng slowly put the meat in, sun Shaojian put the vegetables. As for Kang Yongquan, he put the mutton in boiling water and scalded it. He was busy eating it and didn''t care if it wasn''t cooked at all.


    After eating half full, I feel warm. Kang Yongquan thought of one thing: "general, I heard that a Shao was a companion for shiziye? Is it true or false? " Kang Yongquan is also from pick city today. He overheard it.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "it''s true. It''s been a month." It''s a good thing for his son to accompany him, but Du Zheng didn''t publicize it.


    Sun Shaojian swallowed a piece of tofu and said, "I heard that the prince is good at arts and martial arts, and he has a very high perception. I don''t know if the rumor is true?" For those rumors, smart people believe three points at most.


    Du Zheng put another half plate of meat into the pot. The three men ate too fast. After putting the meat, another piece of cooked beef was put into the bowl. "It''s true," he said, laughing as he ate. A Shao said that shiziye is very intelligent and can learn things as soon as he learns them, and he can draw inferences from others. Although Shizi is five years younger than my family, he can''t worship shiziye any more. "


    Kang Yongquan said, "it''s a great joy. Let''s drink to our wise son Because they did not dare to drink too much in the army, so they drank two or three glasses at most, for fear that they would drink too much and do wrong. For their drinking capacity, two or three glasses of wine are almost the same as drinking water, which will not affect them.


    Du Zheng raised his glass with a smile: "dry." They are both relieved and relieved that the prince has a successor.


    Sun Shaojian put down his glass and said, "general, I heard that the princess dotes on the second young master very much. Don''t know whether this is true or not?"


    Du Zheng said cheerfully, "it''s all rumors spread by people with intentions. Don''t say that the princess is not the one who dotes on the children, even if it is, there is the prince and the old man! They couldn''t have watched the baby be abandoned by the princess. " In fact, it doesn''t matter how triplets are, but what matters is that Hokko is outstanding.


    Sun Shaojian nodded his head.


    Kang Yongquan put down his glass and said, "they all say that women in Yucheng are powerful, but women in Yucheng are no more powerful than half of the princess."


    Du Zheng put down his chopsticks and said, "are you drunk after two cups? Can you blame the princess? " Kang Yongquan''s liquor is not bad. He can''t pour two Jin of liquor. So it''s impossible that he''s drunk now.


    Kang Yongquan was not drunk: "I am a rude person and can''t speak, but I really thank the princess. Since the prince married the princess, our life has been better. Like today''s days, I didn''t dare to dream before. " Ten years ago, his dream was to save enough money to marry a daughter-in-law and have a son. But now, he married a beautiful daughter-in-law and two big fat boys. He lived in a big house and was served by a servant girl. The day was so beautiful that he felt unreal.


    Kang Yongquan was married in Ho City. His daughter-in-law is the daughter of the squire family. She is beautiful and pliable. He can''t be satisfied any more. Of course, there are countless cases like Kang Yongquan in the northwest army.


    Du Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "then you should cherish your blessings, and don''t be lost in the eyes of wealth and wealth." In fact, Du Zheng also thinks that Yu Xiwang''s family is prosperous. Because since Yunqing married her, it''s Sesame blossoming. So even if Yunqing offered Yuxi up, he didn''t feel anything.


    Yuxi, who is thought to be Wang Fu''s and Wang''s family, is now too busy to keep his feet on the ground. By new year''s day, there are more and more things.


    Xu Wu went into the study, handed a letter to Yuxi, and said, "princess, this is a letter written by Han adults. In addition to this letter, Mr. Han also sent two cars of things. "


    Yuxi said, "give the things to mom Qu for storage." The phenomenon of giving gifts and running errands in Northwest China is invisible. Even if there is, the operation of the dark box will not be put on the surface. In this case, it is impossible for the following officials to give gifts to Yuxi. Even if Han Jianming gave Yuxi some special products, they would not give anything of special value.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi frowned, but she didn''t tangle for a long time, because Tan Tuo and Jiang Hongfu and other officials reported. Jiang Hongfu has been in charge of the unfinished channel construction in the past two years, and Liu Biyuan is in charge of the follow-up of mulberry planting.


    After these things, it''s dark. In winter, it gets dark early. Yuxi takes the unfinished origami back to the backyard and prepares to do it again in the evening.


    Before dinner, liu''er said to Yuxi, "Niang, things were more expensive than usual, especially silk and satin, which were 20% more expensive than usual." More than three months ago, Liu Er didn''t know the price of silk was different. Now, she knows the price of these things.


    Yuxi said with a smile

 Chapter 1001

    Winter night, in addition to the occasional wind, the extra silence.


    Yuxi told the story to the triplets and came back to see the room was still empty and frowned. It''s so late that Yunqing hasn''t come back.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a slight step. Yuxi has a feeling. Turning around, he sees Yunqing. Yuxi went over and complained, "how can I come back so late?" While talking, he helped to remove the dark purple cloud ermine cloak on Yunqing.


    Yunqing said, "I talked to Fangxing about something, but it was too late." Yunqing has a habit that as long as other people are in pickaxe City, he will not spend the night outside, and he will go home even later. This point, very get Yuxi''s heart.


    Yuxi knows that this is about next year''s war. Otherwise, he won''t be so late: "fifty thousand people, how are you going to use it?" Although he knew that Yunqing had other uses for the 50000 people, Yuxi did not know Yunqing''s plan.


    When Yunqing sees Yuxi again, he doesn''t hide from her any more: "the 50000 people will be transferred to Shanxi after the first month."


    Yuxi asked strangely, "transferred to Shanxi? Are you going to attack Hebei or Shandong? "


    "Shandong," said Yunqing


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "there are 200000 elite soldiers in Shandong Province, and the leader is Lou Qingyun, Yan Wushuang''s confidant. He can fight well in Liaodong. This battle is not easy to fight." Knowing that it''s impossible to fight, this is not Yunqing''s style.


    Yun Qing said with a cold snort, "this move is not only unique to Yan but also can be used by one person." By implication, this time he also used his voice to attack the West.


    "What''s your real goal?" Yuxi asked


    I don''t know much about it. Yuxi didn''t ask Yunqing about it. This meeting jade Xi asks, cloud Qing also did not hide again: "next city."


    Yuxi often read the map recently. Naturally, he knows the place of Xiayi. Xiayi is more than 180 li away from Xuzhou in the East and 150 li away from Shangqiu in Henan in the West. "If you can capture the capital, you can not only cut off the connection between the capital and the south of the Yangtze River, but also disturb their military heart," said Yuxi. It''s just that it''s hard to capture the next city. " Although they have 50000 troops on the other side of Xiayi, the other side of Xiayi is also heavily guarded.


    Yunqing said: "with the unparalleled help of Yan, the attack on Jiangnan is much more difficult than expected. However, as long as you take down the next town, the loss can be much smaller. " Seeing Yuxi looking at himself, Yunqing said two words.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "there are some risks."


    Yunqing said, "it''s very risky, but we can only take the city by surprise." After a pause, Yunqing said, "there is a 60% chance." The odds of 60% are not high. But Yuxi believed in Yunqing, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    Meiyun said outside: "prince, princess, the night is over." Not only Yunqing, but Yuxi will have a midnight snack at night. But Yuxi eats some soup and water, while Yunqing usually eats noodles and dumplings.


    After washing, they got into bed. Yuxi said one thing to Yunqing: "I''m writing to you today. I''m talking about the marriage of July 7th."


    Of all the people in the Han family, the only thing Yunqing recognizes is Han Jianming. Even though Han Jianye has now changed, Yunqing still doesn''t like him. Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s troubled expression and smiles: "what did big brother say in the letter to make you so embarrassed?" Han Jianming is a very prudent person. He knows that Yuxi is very busy and will not give Yuxi his daughter''s marriage. As for official business, they are all handled in a fair way, not to mention let Yuxi tangle up.


    Yu Xi said gloomily, "do you know who is the person that elder brother gave to the seven seventh phase? It''s zhiao


    When Yunqing heard this, he thought it was interesting: "brother, I have vision. Zhiao''s kid is the best in the next generation." Of course, it can''t be compared with his brother.


    Yuxibai glanced at Yunqing and said, "if zhiao is not good, how can I choose him as a companion for haoge''er? But zhiao is two years younger than 77! " In terms of ability and family background, the two children are well matched, but the age is not suitable.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between being two years old? I don''t often say that women are three years old with gold bricks!" In Yucheng, there are many wives who are three or five years older than themselves.


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid that sister-in-law Feng won''t do it!" As far as she knows, Chang didn''t mention it to Lu Xiu. People didn''t see it. It''s not a matter for women to catch up.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is clean and efficient in dealing with the government affairs, but she is a little bit fussy about these housework. Yunqing said: "the marriage must be agreed by both parents. Let your second sister-in-law explore the wind. If the daughter-in-law of the army intends to send a matchmaker to say marriage, she can''t force her if she doesn''t want to. " He was unwilling to let Yuxi take charge of the marriage of July 7th. Once a precedent has been set, the marriage of Jiachang and others will not be opened up by Yuxi. Their own children can''t be managed. There is no energy to manage other people''s children.


    Yuxi said, "it''s OK."


    Yunqing was a little strange, and asked, "how can elder brother choose zhiao?" As far as he knows, Han Jianming seems to have never seen zhiao.


    Yuxi said his guess: "zhiao is the accompaniment I chose for haoge''er. I think that''s why I chose him. " Hao Ge''er''s three accompanying readers are zhiao''s year old and Qi Qi''s closest.


    "Cloud Qing said with a smile:" with this point on the selection of Zhi Ao, how to feel some childish He will choose Liu er''s son-in-law later. He must be careful.


    Yuxi didn''t think about it, but said, "the accompaniment we selected for haoge''er should be considered in all aspects of temperament, character and ability. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, it will not be selected." Since temperament and ability are good, being a son-in-law can also be done.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s one thing to read with him, another thing to read with his son-in-law." Whether the two children have the same temperament should also be taken into account.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I really don''t think about it. But it''s better for brother to choose than for sister-in-law. " Although he and Yunqing have been married for so many years, there are still some things that are hard to say. In fact, the real reason why han Jianming chose zhiao is that Yuxi knows. As one of Yunqing''s confidants, fengdajun has a bright future. In this case, the marriage with Feng family is to increase the strength of Han family.


    Yuxi has to admit that her grandmother''s education for her eldest brother was very successful. In big brother''s eyes, it is always the family''s interests and glory that are the most important.


    The last thing Yunqing disliked was Ye''s, saying, "it''s rare that the child of July 7th doesn''t look like her." Ye not only can''t manage the family well, but also can''t understand the general situation.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "sister-in-law used to be different. Before in the capital, ye managed the whole government properly. It was only after that that thing came out that I changed my temper. " Yeh''s family used to live on a large scale.


    Yunqing doesn''t believe this, saying: "before, life was smooth without any twists and turns, so he couldn''t see his nature. When something happens, the nature is revealed. "


    Yuxi thought that the topic would make the couple unhappy: "well, it''s late, let''s sleep!"


    Han Jianming not only wrote to Yuxi, but also to Qiu Shi. After reading the letter, Qiu asked Lu Xiu, "you often walk outside, but you know what kind of man Feng''s eldest son is?" Qiu never opposed his son''s choice. But, after all, she was looking forward to growing up on July 7th, and she also had to know the basic information of the candidate chosen by her son.


    As soon as Lu Xiu heard this, he knew that he was the son of Feng family. Lu Xiu thought for a moment and said, "Feng''s eldest son is now the companion of his son. I heard that he has a good character and temper, but two things are not so good." There are three accompanying readings of haoge''er, which are also mentioned by some ladies in daily communication.


    Qiu''s illness is almost as good as that. He leans on Ruyi''s pillow and asks, "which two are not as good?"


    Lu Xiu said: "first of all, this is two years younger than 77. Second, Feng''s eldest son must inherit his father''s career, and he will lead the army and fight in the future. Mother also knows that sister-in-law wants to marry July 7th to the children of a scholar. If I choose to seal my family, I want to ask my sister-in-law first. If she doesn''t agree with me, I can''t go to seal my family to have a talk. If the words go through, does it offend people if the Feng family agrees but the elder sister-in-law disagrees? "


    Qiushi thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s see the child first." As long as the child is good, everything is easy to say.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s easy to do. Both Hua Ge''er and zhi''ao are accompanied by shiziye. They have a good relationship. Tomorrow, Hua Ge''er will take those children to the family for dinner. "


    Qiu nodded and said, "that''s good."


    After seeing fengzhiao, Qiushi agreed without hesitation: "it''s a good boy. Please tell fengzhiao''s family something. If Feng family agrees to talk to your sister-in-law again. If she doesn''t agree with you, it''s your big brother''s decision and mine. "


    Although Qiushi has long neglected the matter, what she said in the Han family is heavy. The reason is very simple, because the children are filial, there are children to support the daughter-in-law also have to obey.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "OK."


    Back in his yard, ah LAN, Lu Xiu''s servant girl, whispered, "madam, if the Feng''s wife doesn''t agree with me, isn''t it because of the Han family?" What will be hard to do then is my wife.


    Lu Xiu smiled and said, "I''ve also made several representations with Feng ma''am, and I''m a good person."


    It''s not a secret that Feng''s lust is in pickaxe city. But these years, those warblers, warblers, Yanyan and Yanyan didn''t give birth to an egg. Up to now, Feng''s only two sons and one daughter of his husband''s life. This is the only way to know that Chang Shi is a smart and powerful woman. Although Chang didn''t perform very well, no one in the whole pickaxe city looked down on Chang.


    Lu Xiu is really wrong about this. Up to now, Feng Dajun has only two sons and one daughter. It''s not that he has powerful means, but that Feng Dajun promised that his children will only be born by Chang. Those Ji concubines will be filled with soup after the event. Some of them will be carried by Ji Ji, and finally they will be lost.


    A LAN sighed and said, "even if this door is made by her parents, the eldest lady will blame you."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "I didn''t choose people. I can''t blame them any more." If you want to complain, you can only complain about your uncle and mother-in-law. Even if ye is dissatisfied, he dare not resist.


    A LAN said these words, in fact, for Lu Xiu is not worth it. In recent years, my wife has been a housekeeper without any credit or hard work. It''s a pity that the eldest lady did not read well, but complained a lot.


    Lu Xiu knew what Alan thought and said, "I''ll be happy when brother Chang gets married." Waiting for brother Chang

 Chapter 1002

    The house of Fengjia was originally the house of Jixuan''s confidant, Xiaofan. Because baoxiaofan''s mother is a person from the south of the Yangtze River, his mansion is also built in the south of the Yangtze River. White walls and green tiles, graceful and small, the back house is a ten step scene, winding paths.


    In pickaxe City, on the refinement of the house, in addition to the governor''s mansion of Jixuan, it is the house. The first time Feng Dajun saw the house, he fell in love with it. Because of this, the house was preserved and not destroyed.


    Chang leaned on the soft couch covered with dark red brocade and fell into deep thought. Knowing that the Han family intended to betroth their eldest daughter to her son zhiao, the Chang family has been thinking about this.


    Seeing this, Xin''s mother couldn''t help asking, "why is madam so upset?" Xin''s mother used to work as an official. When she was copying, she not only didn''t cry like other women, but comforted them. Feng Dajun looked and felt surprised. After a trial, he found that the man had a good character and some abilities, so he bought her. In recent years, she also received the guidance and help of her mother Xin. Chang not only managed the Fengfu in an orderly manner, but also had better communication outside.


    Chang said: "the Han family intends to marry my family. But Han family girl is two years older than zhiao! Moreover, the Han''s wife is not in good health. " In addition to the fact that Qi was two years older than Feng zhiao, Ye was not able to support her. In the eyes of the world, these daughters are with their mothers.


    Xin''s mother asked, "my wife has also been to the Han family''s banquet. Do you know if she has seen the big girl of the Han family?" Seven seven in the outside reputation is very good, Xin''s mother as the house manager must have heard. I just heard about it, but I haven''t seen myself.


    Chang nodded and said, "yes. The child is good in every way. " As far as Chang''s family knows, many ladies have taken a fancy to Han''s eldest daughter and want to hire her as their daughter-in-law. It''s just Chang''s surprise that the Han family actually chose zhiao.


    Hsin''s mother thought about it and asked, "madam, I don''t know who''s in love with the eldest young master."


    Chang didn''t think much about it. "He said he was the master of the Han family."


    This is the truth of Xin''s mother''s speculation: "madam, the master of Han family hasn''t seen the master, and he has been in Shanxi all these years. He doesn''t know about our master. Madam, I think it should be our eldest young master in the princess''s phase, and then I told the eldest master of the Han family. " If so, even if the lady doesn''t want the marriage, she can''t refuse it. Otherwise, it is to sweep the face of the princess.


    Chang hesitated: "you mean this is the princess? Probably not! There is no time for the princess to ask about these things. " In Chang''s eyes, Yuxi is a man who is busy with big things from morning to night.


    "After all, it''s my own niece, and it''s human nature to ask," said Xin It''s not that Wang Po sells melons to boast. Except for being a little crass, his eldest son is not bad in all aspects.


    Chang Shi had plans for Feng zhiao''s marriage, so when he heard this, he was puzzled.


    Xin''s mother said: "madam, I must have asked the general about his marriage. If the general disagrees, I believe the princess will have no idea. " Xin''s mother said that because she was sure that her master would agree with the marriage.


    Chang nodded his head and said, "I can only wait for the master to come back." Chang originally wanted Feng zhiao to marry her niece. Although fengdajun is developed now, Chang''s family is not up. Chang''s family is now the best, or Chang''s younger brother, is now a hundred of six products. It''s not that Feng Dajun didn''t support the Yue family. On the contrary, Feng Dajun gave them a lot of opportunities. Unfortunately, there was no one in Chang''s family who could do it. It''s useless to rely on strength in the army, even if the army can help each other again. But Chang''s sister-in-law saw that Feng''s family was developed, and she wanted to marry her daughter to Feng zhiao.


    Chang now can live the life of a lady. It''s her father''s blessing, so it''s hard to refuse. Moreover, I am my own niece and don''t worry about my mother-in-law in the future. However, the major events of the closure has the final say of the army, and she agrees with it. Although Feng Dajun is not against marrying his wife''s family, he is a very rational person. The eldest son is the one who wants to inherit his clothes. In case the eldest brother''s daughter is a poor carrier or character, he will not only pit his son, but also harm their descendants. So Feng Dajun didn''t agree at that time. He just said that the child was still young and didn''t worry about making a match. For this reason, the two families did not make a marriage.


    The next day was the 28th day of the lunar new year. At noon, Feng''s army arrived at pickaxe city. It''s snowing outside the Great Wall. It''s impossible for the northern captives to send troops. Only then can Fengda army come back for the new year.


    Fengdajun did not go home immediately when he returned to pickaxe City, but first went to the palace to meet Yunqing and Yuxi. It was not until dark that Feng Dajun returned home.


    Entering the house, Feng Dajun patted his son on the shoulder and said, "good boy, I didn''t disgrace my father." Yunqing just praised fengzhiao, which made fengdajun very happy.


    Feng Zhi Ao shook his head and said, "compared with the Shizi, I''m far behind." In the past, he only heard that shiziye was intelligent. Only when he had contact with her did he know how intimidating his aptitude and savvy were. Although he is six years older than his son-in-law, he dare not ask to be older.


    Feng said with a smile: "you don''t need to compare with the prince." Shiziye is a dragon among people. Compared with him, it''s totally looking for abuse. As long as he is better than the other two boys, he will be satisfied.


    Feng zhiao thought of one thing and said, "Dad, there was a rumor outside that the princess spoiled the second young master and they were all nonsense! The princess is very strict with the second young master, no less than the prince. "


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "dad knew that those were rumors. They were deliberately slandered by some people." Taking this opportunity, Feng Dajun taught his son another lesson. Let him distinguish right from wrong, instead of being influenced by the people around him or the rumors outside.


    The father and son finished talking before they went back to the backyard together. In front of several children, Chang naturally won''t talk about marriage. After the three children left, Chang asked Feng Dajun, "master, have you promised the princess about brother Ao?" Chang took it for granted that Yuxi must have mentioned this to Feng Dajun.


    Feng Dajun was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?" Yuxi just greets him a few words and doesn''t mention anything else. As for Yunqing, he will not mention the matter of July 7th.


    Chang was very surprised and said, "is that what the Han family wants to marry with us? Didn''t the princess mention it to you? "


    Feng Dajun was surprised and asked, "the Han family wants to marry my family? If I remember correctly, there is only one girl in the Han family, right That girl is Han Jianming''s eldest daughter. If that girl''s identity is worthy of his son.


    Chang nodded and said, "yes, the eldest daughter of Han Da. Two days ago, Mrs. Han''s second wife came to me and said that she intended to give Miss Han to my zhiao. I don''t dare to make up my mind about it. I''ll wait for you to come back and make up your mind. "


    Feng Dajun turned around and asked, "what about this child?" He only knows such a big girl of Han family. He doesn''t know anything else.


    Chang is a kind-hearted person. He doesn''t slander other people''s children because he wants to marry his mother. Chang said: "Han family girl looks outstanding, generous." After a pause, Chang added, "I can''t find a few of them in the whole pickaxe city."


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he was not surprised: "the Han family is a family with a history of one hundred years, and the girls trained are naturally different." Like a princess, it is not cultivated by ordinary people.


    Chang agrees.


    Feng Dajun thought for a moment and said, "since there is no problem with the girls of the Han family, after the new year, send someone to the Han family to propose marriage." Although it was the Han family who first delivered the message, it must be the man''s initiative.


    Chang hesitated, but said his worry: "the Han''s wife is not in good health, and she has only one big girl. This daughter is like a mother. It''s not appropriate if the big girl of the Han family is like her mother. "


    After hearing this, Feng Dajun asked, "how is the Han family girl?" Hearing that Chang''s body was OK on July 7th, Feng Dajun felt that Chang was totally blind and worried: "tell the Han family, we will send a matchmaker to come to propose marriage after the Lantern Festival." Since the girl is a good one, the marriage is mutually beneficial. If he refuses, he will be foolish.


    Chang tangled and said, "big brother told me that he wanted to give Xiao Mei to Zhi Ao! At that time, I didn''t say no, I just said that I would wait for the child to grow up. " Now her son has decided on a Korean girl. She doesn''t know how to explain it to her eldest brother and sister-in-law.


    Feng Dajun said with a cold face, "even without the Han family, I would not let zhiao marry her." She, of course, refers to Xiao Mei, Chang''s niece.


    Chang asked hurriedly, "master, how do you say that?"


    Feng''s army snorted, "be vain and bully others. If zhiao marries her, it will harm him all his life. " It doesn''t matter if there are shortcomings. There are many shortcomings in Chang''s body, but Chang is a generous person. This alone can make up for other shortcomings.


    Chang''s startled: "master, what''s the matter?" Husband and wife have known each other for more than ten years. He would not have been allowed to say that if his niece had not done something too much.


    Feng Dajun thought it was time to make it clear to Chang''s that his wife was hoodwinked when he was saved: "the marriage between the two families is not settled at all, but your niece thinks she is zhiao''s fiancee. Going to the party, a girl accidentally bumped into her, and she slapped people directly. For such a person, we have no happiness at home. " Cui Mo and Feng Dajun grew up together, which is not incomparable to ordinary people. So when trimmer heard Tong''s story about Chang''s eldest daughter, he immediately wrote to Feng Dajun.


    After hearing Feng Dajun''s words, Chang was confused: "how can this be possible? At that time, I told my sister-in-law that the child was still young, and I didn''t worry about the marriage. I didn''t promise the marriage! "


    Feng Dajun still has great trust in Chang. From the time of marriage to now, Chang never disobeyed his words. Feng Dajun said: "your sister-in-law wants to use public opinion to settle the marriage. At that time, you will feel sorry for your niece''s reputation. Even if you don''t want to, you have to bite your teeth and recognize the marriage. " The Lord and son have the grace of saving his life. For this reason, he kept his promise and married Chang Shi. Over the years, he has taken care of Chang''s family. But the heart of the people is not enough to swallow the elephant. Chang''s family wants more when they see that Feng''s family is developed now. Other also calculate, but Chang family thousand should not ten thousand should not, should not calculate his son.


    After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "this is about zhiao''s whole life. You can''t be soft hearted." In fact, even if Chang''s heart is soft, it''s no use. Without his consent, the girls of Chang''s family can''t enter the door of the house? Records

 Chapter 1003

    On the first day of the first month, Yuxi had a rest at home. On the second day of the first month, the eight members of Yuxi''s family dressed up and went to the Han mansion.


    Yuxi was dressed in a green white phoenix fur jacket, a grey rat skin skirt and a sable cloak. There is only a jade phoenix hairpin on the head, which looks very rich.


    Youge''er sees Yuxi, pounces up and holds Yuxi and says with a smile: "Niang is really beautiful."


    Yuxi points to the forehead of brother you and says, "no matter how good you say it, your mother can''t hold you."


    Youge''er turned his head and said, "Mom, I''m six years old. I''m a little man, so I don''t want you to hold me!" You elder brother''s son is very proud to grow up to be a little man!


    Jujube joked: "I know I''m a little man, why don''t I hold my mother?"


    Today, jujube is wearing a blue Royal robe, dark snow boots, a long hair simply tied up with a black jade hairpin, accompanied by a long sword at the waist, and a blue fox Cape outside. It looks very heroic.


    Liu ER was wearing a red Hangzhou silk jacket, a pleated skirt, a small cloud bun, and exquisite jewelry on her head. Liu''er''s appearance was originally outstanding. In this way, she looks more like the jade girl in front of Guanyin''s seat.


    Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er wear the same clothes as jujube. I don''t know. I absolutely think this family is five sons and one daughter, not four sons and two daughters.


    Lu Xiu got the news and waited at the door, waiting for the six members of Yuxi''s family to enter. Lu Xiu''s eyes couldn''t help falling on jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this kid likes to wear like this. I can''t help her, so I''ll go along with her. " Yuxi has been immune to the wearing of jujube. It''s useless to say it many times before, so she won''t waste her breath.


    In fact, Lu Xiu saw jujube more than two eyes, not because of her dress, but her appearance. Jujube is the miniature version of Yunqing. Standing beside Yunqing, it gives a strong visual impact.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "the big princess is very imposing in this way." With that, he welcomed a family of eight into the house.


    Qiushi is also very happy to see the eight members of Yuxi''s family. He will take out the red bag for six children.


    Six children received the red envelope and said in unison, "thank you grandma." The sound was unusually loud.


    Chou laughed and could not close his mouth. "Well, they are all good children." In the past two years, Lu Xiu always asked Qiu Shi to make up his mind about his family''s affairs. In the past few years, Qiu Shi didn''t just focus on Buddha worship as before. Yuxi is happy to see Qiu''s change.


    Yunqing saw Qiu, said a few words and left, and with him left, there were four brothers of haoge''er.


    For this son-in-law, who is more powerful and powerful, Qiu dare not have any objection.


    Qiu said to Qi, who was sitting beside him, "you go down and talk with two cousins." This is private talk to Yuxi.


    After the children went down, the Qiu family said to Yuxi, "Yuxi, the Feng family has already returned to talk about the Lantern Festival and will invite a matchmaker to propose marriage."


    Yuxi was too busy these years. He didn''t know about it. He said with a smile: "zhiao''s kid is brave, knowledgeable, good-natured and good-natured. He matches Qi Qi very well! In addition, madam Feng is also a generous person. Seven seven married to the Feng family, the day will surely be sweet and beautiful. "


    Qiushi nodded: "I''ve seen that child. He''s really a good one. Otherwise, I won''t agree."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    Qiu said, "but the child is two years younger than 77 in the end. The marriage period is not easy to decide." Seven seven is now fifteen years old. If we follow the rules of the capital, we should discuss the wedding date after we have settled the marriage. But the man is only 13 years old this year, and the engagement period is definitely not suitable now.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t worry about the wedding. I''ll stay at home for more than seven years." This girl family, once married, will not be so free.


    Qiushi asked: "Yuxi, it''s said that jujube is twelve years old this year, but there is a suitable family?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "jujube date is still small, and it will not be too late to kiss after four or five years." Jujube dates go on a different road from ordinary women, and Yuxi''s marriage to jujube dates is natural.


    Qiu hesitated and said, "Yuxi, what do you think of shunge''er? If you give the date to shun Ge''er, the two families will be able to marry each other


    As soon as Lu Xiu''s face changed, she never wanted to hire jujube as her daughter-in-law. Jujube is too strong and valuable. If my son marries jujube, he will be overwhelmed all his life.


    Yuxi Leng next, almost in an instant smile way: "Wang Ye said jujube husband by her own choice, we do not interfere." As long as her family is innocent and her character is good, neither she nor Yunqing will object.


    Qiu frowned and said, "this is too much nonsense. How can we let our children make up their own minds in marriage affairs and in the words of our parents'' matchmakers? "


    Yuxi said indifferently, "what the LORD promised the child, naturally, is what he said he would do." Although jujube is a daughter, it has a man''s heart. So Yuxi only worried that jujube could not find her husband, not that she was bullied by his husband.


    Qiushi thinks Yuxi is too indulgent to his children, but Qiushi is not confused. He knows that she can''t be the master of Yuxi: "let jujube choose her husband. What about liuer? She won''t be allowed to choose her own husband, will she? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "liu''er is smaller than jujube, and he is not worried." Yuxi doesn''t want to marry at all.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu quickly turned off the topic and talked about the seven seven engagement: "Mom, I think I can tell it to seven seven. At that time, my sister-in-law will lose her temper when she knows about it. 77 can also persuade 12. "


    Qiu frowned and said to Yuxi, "your sister-in-law has become more and more left-handed these two years. I dare not tell her about July 7th. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is decided by elder brother, and elder sister-in-law is not satisfied." Before Yuxi, she said Ye''s good words in front of Yunqing, but she didn''t like ye at all. If it wasn''t for her, ye didn''t even have the daughter Qi, but ye didn''t remember her at all. For such a person who does not know how to be grateful, Yuxi is holding a far away attitude.


    Qiu sighed and said, "if I had known that she was such a person, I should have opposed it."


    Yuxi doesn''t think so. The marriage was decided by my husband. There''s no room for Qiu to peck.


    Lu Xiu thought about it and asked, "I don''t know if the princess can be the official guest of the 7th and the hairpin ceremony." As well as the official guests on the Ji ceremony, they are all female elders with virtue and talent. This candidate is no more suitable than Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. If there are too many things, I may not be able to spare time. " It is impossible for her to leave the government affairs for the sake of niece''s and hairpin ceremony.


    Lu Xiu had expected the result, but he was not disappointed. It''s also the seventh child who is docile and obedient, and has good respect for her aunt. Otherwise, she would not like to do her best to do the seventh and hairpin ceremony.


    After lunch in the palace, Yuxi goes home with jujube and liuer. Back home, jujube avoids liu''er and asks Yuxi, "Niang, I heard that cousin Qi wants to give it to zhiao? Is it true? "


    Yuxi was very surprised and asked, "how do you know about this?" Because the matchmaker didn''t come, few people knew about it.


    Jujube didn''t answer Yuxi''s question, but smiled and said, "so, is this true?"


    It''s almost certain. Yuxi didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "when the Lantern Festival comes out, the family will come to propose marriage. But before that, don''t tell anyone. "


    "Don''t worry, my mother, I am very strict! By the way, how could grandma and second aunt choose fengzhiao for their cousin? "


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with zhiao? "


    "It''s not bad," said jujube, shaking her head. It''s just that my cousin is gentle and beautiful. It''s a pity to give it to zhiao To paraphrase a vulgar sentence, it''s a flower stuck in cow dung.


    Yuxi chuckles: "men rely on their true abilities, not on their faces. Besides, as long as he can be nice to your cousin in the future, what''s the rough look? "


    Jujube looked at xiayuxi and asked, "Niang, I heard from Uncle Xu. At that time, my father was like a bandit with a beard when he first saw you. You didn''t get a big shock when you first saw dad? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a beard, and it doesn''t have three heads and six arms. "


    Jujube and jujube are mixed in the front yard all the year round, but we know a lot about these old events. Jujube humed: "Niang, don''t coax me. Before my father married you, a matchmaker told him to marry him. But when those girls heard that the candidate was my father, they were all scared. There was even a time when he stunned a girl he met. Uncle Xu also said that at that time he was worried that you were also scared and fainted, but didn''t expect that your mother and your face did not change to talk to Dad. " Her mother had the gall to pass, and she was not stunned.


    Compared with Yunqing''s fierce reputation, the bandit''s appearance is not worth mentioning. But these words come out of Jujube''s mouth, which makes Yuxi laugh badly.


    Laugh enough, yuxicai asked: "you specially stay today, won''t you just say these things to your mother?"


    Jujube dates are not pinched, said: "Niang, after my husband to choose their own." She didn''t want to see each other, so the marriage was settled.


    Yuxi said, "even if your mother chooses someone, you have to look at it. If you don''t like it, your mother won''t fix your marriage. " After a pause, Yuxi said again: "similarly, if you have a person you like in the future, I have to agree with your father. If not, it won''t work. "


    She thought it would take a long time to get Yuxi to agree, but unexpectedly it went so smoothly. Jujube jujube holding Yuxi happy ha ha tunnel: "Niang best."


    Yuxi said again, "I haven''t finished speaking! Marriage must be decided before you are twenty, and you must marry before you are twenty-two. Otherwise, the mother may ignore your opinion, at that time will directly decide you to marry a good family It was Yuxi''s biggest concession to let jujube marry at the age of 22.


    Jujube has no objection. Although it''s a man''s heart, it still has the idea of starting a family at the age of. Jujube mumbled: "Niang, why do men marry women? Instead of men marrying women? " Finish saying, jujube looks at jade Xi way: "Niang, I will marry a husband to go home later."


    Yuxi patted the back of the jujube and said, "when a man comes to a woman''s house, it''s not a marriage, it''s a burden."


    Jujube although do not like to study, but the brain is very fast. See jade Xi didn''t scold her, happily ask: "Niang, you don''t oppose me to marry a husband to go home?"


    Yuxi really thought about this question: "as long as you have the ability to let the other party agree to enter, what can father and mother oppose?"

 Chapter 1004

    On the 16th of the first month, Chang asked the official media to come to the Han family to propose marriage. Only half a day later, the well-informed people in pickaxe city all knew the news that the Feng family and the Han family were going to get married.


    When Xiao heard the news, his first reaction was not to believe: "how can this be possible? Han''s eldest daughter is two years older than Feng''s son. How could she marry? "


    "There should be nothing wrong with the news," said the butler In pickaxe City, no one would risk offending the princess to damage the reputation of Han family, so the housekeeper thought that the news should be true.


    Xiao still didn''t believe it. When Yuan Ying came back in the evening, he said this to him: "isn''t it true?" The Xiao family has long been in love with their eldest son, but the Han family has not given an accurate answer.


    Yuan Ying has been busy, did not know this: "this kind of thing will not spread, since someone said it should be true." Yuan Ying always felt that his family was a little weak and wanted to find a supportive wife for his son. In Ho City, there is no one more powerful than Han family. First, the Han family is the wife''s family, second, Han Jianming is a feudal official, and Han Jianye is also a general who holds power from the second class. With the momentum of the Han family, I''m sure it can help my son a lot. Unfortunately, Han family didn''t reply, which disappointed him.


    Xiao''s heart was very uncomfortable and said, "that young man is two years younger than the big girl of the Han family! I don''t know what the Han family thinks of that boy. " Her eldest son is no worse than Fengzhi Ao!


    Yuan Ying thought for a moment and said, "Feng zhiao is the companion of shiziye. It is probably because of this reason that he was chosen by the Han family."


    "You mean that this marriage is the meaning of the princess?" Xiao thought more She also found it strange that the marriage was so incongruous. If it''s what the princess means, it''s no surprise.


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily. Forget it. Don''t say that. Pickaxe city is not only the girl of Han family, but also the girl who has been selected for chen''er. " Although there are some regrets, they have already made up their minds. It''s meaningless to say anything.


    Xiao was upset, but he didn''t say anything. After her brother''s business, she was afraid of Yuxi. She didn''t look at the peacefulness, but she didn''t show any mercy.


    Du Shao came back one day late because of something in his family. When he saw Feng zhiao in the palace, he joked: "big brother''s mouth is really tight. He didn''t tell us such a big happy event."


    "What''s the good news?" Cui asked strangely Cui Weiqi''s family is not in pickaxe City, so he spent his new year in the palace. He knew nothing about things outside.


    Du Shao said with a smile, "big brother is going to make an engagement with the big girl of Han family." Finish saying, Du Shao made fun of Hua Ge Er: "four younger brothers, later you became eldest brother''s younger brother."


    Cui Weiqi looked at fengzhiao and asked, "brother, is this true?" Seeing Feng Zhi Ao nodding, Cui Weiqi said with a smile, "sister Han is knowledgeable and reasonable, and has a good disposition. It''s lucky that elder brother can marry sister Han."


    Feng zhiao felt a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t know until my father went back to the West Sea." Before returning to the West Sea, fengdajun told fengzhiao about it.


    Feng zhiao was very surprised at that time. He had seen 77 before visiting Han''s family. In Feng zhiao''s mind, Qi Qi is like the person who comes out of the painting. He never thought that such a woman would become his wife in the future.


    Seeing Hua Ge''er''s calm face, Hao Ge''er asked, "cousin, you already know this?"


    Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "just now." Perhaps the reason why he stayed in Chuang Tzu was that Hua Ge''er didn''t speak much in ordinary times. He was really reluctant to use words like gold.


    Cui Weiqi said with a smile, "if you didn''t say it yourself, you would have known it."


    He said, "OK, let''s go inside! Sir is coming soon. " He didn''t force them to take astronomy and geography courses, but he didn''t expect that all four of them would follow him. According to Feng zhiao, we should know the terrain when we fight. We should learn in advance.


    Both of them intend to go through the process soon and send the bride price to the Han family.


    The family is sincere enough to buy 48 pieces of silk and satin, eight pairs of dragon and Phoenix red gold bracelets and eight pairs of red gold hairpins. In addition, there are eight sets of abalone, sea cucumber, Yuanbei, etc., three animal fish wine, four seasons tea, sugar, fruit, etc. Feng Dajun has also made a lot of money with Yunqing over the years, otherwise he will never get such a rich dowry.


    Lu Xiu received the dowry and asked people to carry these things to his yard on July 7. At the age of seven, seven and eight, she can take care of her own yard. At the age of ten, she began to learn how to be a housekeeper. These betrothal gifts are most suitable for her own yard.


    Ye knew that the family had sent the bride price, and his tears fell down again: "my son, if he decides on such a family, he will suffer in the future." When ye heard that Lu Xiu said that July 7th had been promised by Han Jianming to the eldest son of Feng''s family, he immediately fainted.


    Qi straightened his back and said, "Feng family values me so much. My mother should be happy. How can I say such a thing? What do you think of me if you let Feng''s family know? " It''s not appropriate to say such a thing again when the family affairs are settled.


    Since the age of seven, she has been raised to be a mother and taught rules. At the age of six, she began to learn from her husband. Because there are examples of Yuxi and Yuchen in the past, Han Jianming only asked Qi to learn from Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Other time, he mainly learned some useful things. On the other hand, 77 likes reading, which is very similar to Yuxi. Over the years, Qi Qi has also developed a bookish atmosphere.


    Ye wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, the family is just a upstart. If you can marry him, his family will burn high incense. They dare not be bad to you. " In Ye''s mind, Feng''s son is not worthy of his daughter at all.


    Qi Qi''s temper has always been very good, but ye''s words still make her a little upset. Lu Xiu has analyzed the benefits of this marriage with her very clearly. In addition, Feng zhiao has seen that, except for being two years younger than her, she has no choice.


    Seven seven down in the heart of the impetuous, patiently said: "Niang, Feng generals is holding 300000 generals, is the most dependent on my uncle. If I don''t do what they want, they treat me lightly, and my father won''t turn against Feng for me. Niang, in the end, it''s me who suffers. " If she married to Feng''s family with her mother''s attitude, she would not have to think about it in the future.


    Ye is more and more sad.


    Seven seven said: "Niang, you rest assured, I married to the Feng family will certainly be able to live a good life." When Aunt married her uncle in such a situation, she was able to live a good life. With such excellent conditions, she can live a better life.


    The marriage has been settled. Even if ye cried to death, it can''t be changed any more.


    It''s the end of the first month. Yunqing has already made a schedule to travel on February 6th. Jujube found Yunqing and said, "Dad, take me this time!"


    Yunqing didn''t refuse, just smiled and said, "your mother has to agree to this, or dad can''t take you." Yuxi will not allow jujube to go with him.


    Jujube hurriedly said: "Dad, as long as you decide, mother will not object." Yuxi has not opposed Yunqing''s decision.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "your mother is in charge of everything at home. Dad said it doesn''t count." With that, Yunqing patted the back shoulder of jujube and said, "stop talking. If your mother doesn''t agree, your father won''t take you away. "


    Jujube is very disappointed.


    When youge''er saw jujube, she did not look right and asked, "what''s wrong with you, elder sister? A look of depression? " When you don''t make trouble, you still have brotherly love.


    Jujube didn''t say anything because Youge was young: "I want to go to war with Dad, but Dad and mom don''t agree." At the same time, I was too young to be fooled by my parents. It was Fengzhi Ao who went to war with his father when he was ten, but she had to wait until she was thirteen.


    Brother you is not interested in the war: "what''s good to go to except the dead or the dead on the battlefield?" Although brother you is not afraid of blood, he doesn''t like watching the dead.


    Jujube more depressed: "I knew I would not tell you." Different ways do not conspire against each other. It''s about her and brother you.


    Brother you smiled happily and said, "it''s not hard for you to really want to go. When Dad leaves, you follow him secretly. My father will not be able to drive you back then! " Fortunately, Yunqing has very few things to go out with. Otherwise, brother you is not sure that he will let jujube hide in the box.


    Before jujube opens its mouth, haoge''er comes in from outside and looks at youge''er and says, "you will have a bad idea?"


    Youge''er is not angry either. He laughs and says, "I also see that elder sister really wants to go. I''m trying to find a way for him!"


    Hao Ge''er patted the back of you Ge''er''s head and said, "do you know how many people want to kill our family? If the eldest sister secretly runs out to the mansion without the bodyguard following, once someone knows that the eldest sister will fall into danger. "


    Touching the back of the head, youge''er complains: "brother, don''t pat me on the head in the future. I''m not as smart as you. You''ll be more stupid if you pat me on the head again. "


    "It''s better to be stupid, at least not to come up with any more bad ideas," he said With that, Hao Ge''er said to jujube, "elder sister, it''s their own consideration for you to go to the battlefield when you are 13 years old. Don''t listen to my little brother''s nonsense. You really sneak out. "


    Jujube just now was really a little bit moved, but after listening to the words of haoge''er, I immediately dismissed the idea. Jujube pointed at youge''er''s forehead and said, "ah Hao is right, you will know how to make a bad idea."


    You elder brother son''s grievance on one face: "elder sister, am I not for you? You even hit me? I will not help you in the future. " Just because he is small, one and two bully him. It''s too bad.


    Jujube Oh, the voice pulled the old elder, and then asked: "I have something you don''t help me?"


    You elder brother son hurriedly covers the forehead to retreat a few steps, this just says: "elder sister wants me to do what although say, younger brother absolutely has no two words." Annoyed big brother, was preached most. Annoyed big brother, that is a beat!


    "Let it go this time," he said. "If you come up with such a bad idea next time, I''ll tell my mother." In general, brother Hao Ge''er will not talk to Yu Xi about things between brothers, which is also a tacit understanding. But if your brother-in-law says repeatedly that he will not change, he has to say.


    Brother you, there are two more words.


    The next day, Hao Ge''er asked Mr. Yu Xi for half an hour''s leave to go to the front yard. He told Yuxi about jujube: "Niang, elder sister has better martial arts than brother zhiao. Why don''t you let her go to the battlefield? At the age of ten, brother zhiao went to the battlefield with Uncle Dajun. "


    Yuxi has a smile on his mouth

 Chapter 1005

    In February, the willow trees came out with green leaves, which moved gently in the slight spring wind, as if knowing that the male host would go far to see off.


    Yuxi takes six children to Yunqing''s door, and thousands of words turn into five words: "take care of yourself."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come back triumphantly." Although the future is unpredictable, we should show our attitude.


    Jujube said in a loud voice, "Dad, I''ll wait at home with my mother and brother for your triumphant return." It''s a big war. It''s a pity that we can''t go with it.


    Yunqing nodded with a smile, then stepped on the horse and waved to his wife and children: "go back!" With that, he rode away without looking back.


    A group of people have gone far, but Yuxi is still watching, before Yuxi performance is too indifferent, let a few children think Yuxi is not worried. But at this moment, a few children can deeply feel that Yuxi is reluctant and worried about Yunqing. Jujube walked over, holding Yuxi''s hand and saying, "Mom, dad is gone, let''s go back!"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, let''s go back!" Although used to separate, but every time she separated is hanging on her heart. Only when we don''t use Yunqing to lead the soldiers to fight, can she really rest assured.


    With Yunqing''s departure, Yuxi is busy again. Once people have something to do, they will be enriched.


    The only thing depressed was the triplets. Yuxi would tell them stories before going to bed. But since Yunqing left, the welfare has gone.


    "You elder brother son says:" also don''t know when father returns Before that, he was eager for Yunqing to leave quickly. Otherwise, he had to be careful for fear that Yunqing would be beaten again. Now I think Yunqing is also very good. At least they have stories to listen to at night.


    "Brother Rui said," I heard from my elder sister that this battle is very difficult to fight, and it may take a year and a half. " It means that his father can''t come back until half a year at the earliest.


    You elder brother son sighed an angry, say: "so long WOW?"


    When Yuxi came to the door, he just heard brother you''s sigh. He came in and asked with a smile, "what''s the trouble in a young age? Even learn to sigh. "


    Youge''er opens the quilt and jumps to Yuxi happily. He takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "Mom, you are here."


    Yuxi quickly tucks youge''er back into the quilt. In case of a cold, it''s not fun: "he says he''s a little man, and it''s not easy."


    Brother Rui asked, "Mom, are you finished?"


    Yuxi covers youge''er and says with a smile, "just after you are busy, come here to have a look when you hear what you are talking about. Why don''t you go to bed so late? "


    Youge''er looked at Yuxi''s tired look and said with heartache: "Niang, let''s go to bed now, and you can have a rest earlier!"


    When brother Rui and brother Xuan heard this, they said in unison, "Mom, we are OK. Go to have a rest!"


    Yuxi was really tired. He didn''t support himself when he heard his son''s words: "then don''t talk too long. Go to bed early." Seeing the three sons nodding, she got up and went out.


    Rui elder brother''s son looks at you elder brother''s son and says: "I thought you would let mother tell a story?"


    You elder brother son hums a way: "Niang so hard, how can I be so not sensible?" But wait for mother later not busy, let mother will owe all make up.


    "Brother Xuan smiled and said," my brother is the most sensible. " Six brothers and sisters, the least sensible is brother you. However, since Yunqing whipped the whip, youge''er has converged a lot and won''t make any trouble with the three days and two days before.


    When Yuxi was in the bath, mother Quan told her one thing: "princess, there is a rumor outside that the eldest young master of Feng family and the girl of Chang family had made a marriage two years ago. Now that Feng''s family has climbed up the Han''s family, it destroys the relationship with Chang''s family. "


    Yuxi did not lift his eyelids and said, "tomorrow I will send someone to check this." It must have been a rumor deliberately spread by some people, but I don''t know who it is.


    When all mammy heard this, she knew Yuxi''s attitude: "the princess thinks this rumor is false?"


    Yuxi said, "Feng''s army is not a traitor, and Chang''s family is Chang''s family. If Zhi aozhen and Chang''s girl are engaged, they can''t ask their matchmaker to go to Han''s family to propose marriage."


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said nothing more.


    After taking a bath, Yuxi saw it was still early, so she got down on the couch and asked Tong Fang to give her a full body massage.


    The next day, Yuxi and Xuwu said this: "go to check and see who spread the rumor."


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK."


    Lu Xiu was not angry to hear the rumor, because it was so untrustworthy, but she sent someone to Feng''s house to ask chang what was going on.


    The mother-in-law soon came back and said, "the second lady, madam Feng said that her mother-in-law really wanted to give her daughter to the eldest son of Feng''s family before, but their husband and wife refused.". Madam Feng said that she would send someone to check and see who spread the rumors. "


    Lu Xiu nodded, "no, that''s fine." It''s really unlucky that a good marriage should get involved in these things.


    In the evening of the same day, Xu Wu told Yuxi the news he had found: "princess, it''s the companion room of Xiao''s wife, Lord yuan''s wife, who disseminates this rumor."


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "is it Xiao? Did the Feng family and the Han family have a feud with the Xiao family It is impossible to do such a thing without injustice or hatred.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said: "general Feng and Lord yuan have a good relationship. The two families have been in touch for years. As for the Han family and the Xiao family, as far as I know, they have never had a feud. At the end of last year, Xiao also went to the chrysanthemum banquet in Hanfu. "


    Yuxi didn''t understand: "that''s strange? Good end, what does Xiao do to spread such rumors? "


    Xu Wu said: "before Xiao intended to be Han''s daughter-in-law, I don''t know if it was because Han''s daughter-in-law Xu gave Zhi Ao this reason, which made Xiao bear a grudge, so spread the rumor."


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "it should not be!" "Think of next jade Xi to say:" this matter lets my two elder sister-in-law go to negotiate She doesn''t have time to deal with such trifles.


    Xu Wu nodded his head.


    "Yuxi asked:" calculate, the Lord should have reached Lanyang at this time Lanyang city is only more than 100 li away from Caozhou, Shandong province.


    Xu Wu nodded: "it''s been ten days. The Lord must have arrived. The news should be able to come over these two days." Xu Wu is not surprised why Yunqing led his troops to attack Caozhou. Attack Caozhou, so the court will not have more troops to reinforce Jiangnan. Yunqing''s move made Xu Wu think it would relieve the pressure on Du Zheng and Guan Tai.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I hope this war will end soon." The early end of the war can reduce both the number of people killed and the cost. It''s not easy to slow down in the past two years. We''re going to have to live on the edge again in this war.


    Xu Wu told the truth: "this war is not easy to fight. It will not end in half a year." The problem is that they don''t have much confidence in the battle.


    Yuxi is silent.


    Yunqing has sent 100000 troops. Yan matchless knew the news at the first time. But Yan Wushuang always thought that Yunqing was going to Luozhou to join Du Zheng and then attack Fuyang. But I didn''t expect Yunqing to go to Lanyang instead of Luozhou.


    Yan Wushuang gets the news and frowns tightly.


    Meng Nian said, "Yun qing100000 soldiers and horses go to Lanyang. Is this to prepare to attack Caozhou?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "the battle line against Caozhou is too long. It''s too expensive for them. It can''t last for several days with the current strength of the northwest." It''s wishful thinking to break through Shandong in a short time. And Yunqing is not a man of rashness. He must have a purpose to do so.


    Meng Nian thought Yan''s conjecture was reasonable: "what''s the purpose of Yunqing doing this?"


    Yan matchless spread out the map and studied it carefully. After studying for a long time, Yan Wushuang points to a place and says, "Yunqing''s attack on Caozhou is just to confuse us. His real purpose is probably Xiayi?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said: "even if as the LORD said, Yunqing''s purpose is to go to Xiayi. However, we have sent heavy troops to guard Xiayi. If he wants to conquer Xiayi, he must pay a heavy price. At that time, the reinforcements from Xuzhou and huaizhou will be able to arrive, which will surely wipe out the rest of his troops and horses. " Although Yunqing has a million soldiers and horses, his battle line is too long, and there are not many soldiers and horses available. This time, the 100000 soldiers and horses that Yunqing brought are the last people and horses that can be called. Even if he conquers Xiayi, he will lose too many soldiers and horses. If Yunqing wants to increase his troops, he must transfer them from Luozhou or Shanxi. But in this way, the combat effectiveness of Luozhou or Shanxi will be weakened, and Luozhou and Shanxi will be in danger. However, if Yunqing doesn''t send troops to reinforce them, they will be able to take back the Xiayi very soon. At that time, they can even counter attack Shangqiu.


    Yan Wushuang could not understand Yunqing''s plan. After thinking about it, he summoned the Minister of the Ministry of war to discuss it with Lin Fengyuan and other important officials. Brainstorm, maybe someone can think of the secret. Unfortunately, to Yan Wushuang''s disappointment, none of the more than ten ministers provided useful information.


    Lin Fengyuan went back to his mansion and fell into deep thought. But he couldn''t think of Yunqing''s purpose.


    Gu Jiu looked at Lin Fengyuan and said, "general, if you can''t think about it, don''t think about it. Maybe King Pingxi wants to surprise and attack Shandong! "


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "no way. Yunqing''s aim is to get to the south of the Yangtze River. There is no profit in attacking Shandong except to prolong the war. "


    Gu Jiu thought for a moment and said: "even if King Pingxi really has other purposes, we can''t guess." Only by Yan Wushuang''s little information, I can''t guess for my whole life.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a wry smile, "you are really right." Even if they doubt, they can''t guess Yunqing''s purpose.


    Gu Jiu said: "general, it''s lunch time. Let''s eat first. Think about it after dinner! " Gu Jiu said that they could not worry about the war in the south of the Yangtze River. Anyway, Yan Wushuang can''t let their general go to Jiangnan.


    At dinner, Lin Fengyuan asked, "how is Lord Lu doing in Chuang Tzu? How are you? "


    "It''s very good," Gu said with a smile He thought that Lord Lu Er could not adapt to the life of Chuang Tzu. After all, many people would be decadent when they fell from a high place. But I didn''t expect that the Lord and Mrs. Lu had adapted well. Over the past few years, Mr. Lu has learned to farm and grow vegetables, which is a farmer''s work. Moreover, he has planted well. I don''t know. I thought he was an old farmer!


    After saying this, Gu Jiu asked, "general, where is Lulin''s little bunny now? Is it still in Sichuan? " Gu Jiu is shameless

 Chapter 1006

    Yu Chen took his servant girl for a walk in the garden after supper. In the yard, Yuchen meets Yu''s sisters.


    They saluted Yuchen, and Dayu''s family said with a smile, "elder sister, come for a walk, too? It''s also true that the prince has been staying with madam Xiang for a while now. Some of my elder sisters are free. " This is a naked irony.


    Yu Chen didn''t seem to understand what Dayu said. He said with a smile, "Madam Xiang is smart and lovely, and it''s normal for the Lord to like her." Yan Wushuang no longer dotes on madam Xiang, and that woman can''t threaten her position.


    Dayu''s face is a little ugly: "I hope my sister can always be so generous and generous." It''s the Dayu family who are the most envious of Madam Xiang.


    Jade Chen smiled to say: "nature." Yuchen doesn''t have water chestnut, but he seldom shows it.


    In the evening, jade Chen scattered a head of green silk. Looking at himself in the bronze mirror, Yuchen touched his face and said, "Mammy, do you think I''m old?" It''s a fake that Yan Wushuang doesn''t care about lady Xiang at all.


    Mother GUI took the ivory comb and went up and said with a smile, "my mother is getting old. She is as beautiful as before. She can''t move her eyes."


    Jade Chen loses a smile, say: "all 30 people, where can still compare with when 16 7 years old." With that, Yuchen said bitterly, "I don''t know if it''s because I''m old. I always think of the past, especially when I was a child in the government.". I dreamed of my grandmother last night! " Her ten years in the government was the happiest day of her life.


    Mother GUI''s hand was heavy, and she soon smiled and said, "what''s the old lady dreaming about?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t remember, but grandma is still so kind." Finish saying, jade Chen some melancholy ground says: "when grandmother is alive, I also did not have good filial piety to her." This is what she regrets most.


    "At that time, the mother couldn''t help but love her so much that she won''t blame her," said mother GUI A woman married to the royal family can go home wherever she wants. Not to mention that the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty at that time was still staring at her master like a black chicken''s eye! At that time, there was no mistake.


    Yu Chen sighed quietly and said: "my grandmother''s greatest wish is to revitalize the Han family and let the Han family return to its former glory. It''s a pity that my grandmother didn''t see the Han family thrive until she died. "


    "Don''t think so much, mother GUI," she said


    Yuchen can''t help but think: "elder brother and second brother are in the northwest. Han family is also one of the best in the northwest. Grandma''s hope, brother is half done. " The reason is that Yuxi and Han Jianming are rebellious to the court, and Yuxi is only in the northwest.


    "Now there are wars in Shanxi, Henan, Hubei and other places," said mother GUI. Once they break through their lines, the northwest will not be protected. " When the northwest is occupied, Yunqing and hanyuxi will die. The future of the Han family depends on Sanfang.


    Jade Chen slightly shakes his head and says: "where is so easy. Yu Baojia and Wang Ye are not in the same mind at all. Relying on the 200000 troops sent by the imperial court, they want to occupy several provinces of Shanxi. That''s a fool''s dream. " After a pause, Yuchen said, "if we lose the battle ahead and let Yunqing occupy the south of the Yangtze River, the capital will be in danger.". Once they occupied Jiangnan, Yuxi''s next goal was the capital.


    Mother GUI''s heart was shocked, and she soon calmed down the God and said: "my mother is worried too much. The military power in the south of the Yangtze River lies in Baojia''s hands. Even if it is lost, it has nothing to do with the king. However, the generals in Hebei and Shandong are the confidants of Wang Ye. With his ability, Yunqing wants to enter the capital city. That''s wishful thinking. " To Yan matchless, mother GUI is very confident.


    Yuchen doesn''t believe in Yan Wushuang, but many things are not as people think. Yu Chen sighed and said, "no one is sure about the future. In those days, who could have predicted that Yuxi and Yunqing could have today? " Before, the Lord didn''t pay attention to Yunqing, but now Yunqing is on a par with his own. Therefore, no one can guarantee what the future will be like.


    At this time, there was a clear voice outside: "Niang, why do you want to lose your prestige with others'' ambition?" Finish saying, a Bao a gust of wind to jade Chen side.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "how many times have I told you that the girl family should look like the girl family?"


    Po sat on the chair, put the whip on the table beside him and said: "Mom, if everything comes according to the rules, it''s too tired." In fact, Po learned the rules very well. Compared with jujube, it''s definitely a day by day.


    Yu Chen knows that it''s useless to say more. He orders his servant girl to prepare water. Po went to practice this afternoon. He was sweating all over. He must have a good wash.


    Po leaned back on the chair and said, "Mom, I can''t say anything like this in the future. Dad will not be happy to hear that." Although Po is a little arrogant, he is very clever and knows how to please Yan unparalleled.


    Yuchen said, "I see." For Po, Yuchen is unprepared, so she doesn''t know when Po enters the room. But Yan Wushuang is different. Not to mention that every time Yan Wushuang comes to the servant girl, she can hear Yan Wushuang''s footsteps even if no one tells her.


    Po thought about it or couldn''t help being curious. He asked, "Mom, what kind of person is Han Yuxi?" Because Yuxi was a traitor to the imperial court, no one picked up the wrong one when he called his name directly.


    Jade Chen is a little surprised, ask: "good end how to ask this suddenly?"


    "A lot of people say she''s very good," said Bao. "I just want to know how good she is. Mom, you grew up with her since childhood. No one knows her better than you? Tell me about her, don''t you? "


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "she likes to read books and is good at embroidery when she was a child, but there is nothing outstanding." Among the beauties in the capital, Yuxi can only be regarded as the best in appearance and talent, not the top task.


    A Bao does not believe: "really?"


    Jade Chen youyou sighed and said: "what does mother lie to you. In fact, not only your mother, but also your great grandmother didn''t know that your fourth aunt was so hidden. "


    Po said with his lips turned: "Niang, she is a traitor and our enemy. How can she be called Siyi?" To call her by name is to respect her.


    Jade Chen silent under said: "no matter how, she is mother''s close younger sister, this point can''t change forever."


    Po shrugged and said, "how do you think it''s mother''s business? Anyway, I won''t recognize the fourth aunt." These thoughts are indoctrinated by Yan Wushuang. Yuchen can''t correct them.


    Just at this time, there was a loud and powerful footsteps outside. Yuchen was a little surprised, but he got up quickly and gave a salute to the man who came in: "Wang Ye."


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said to Po, "don''t practice so late in the future." He will not be the same as Yunqing, and will develop his daughter into a man woman. Yan Wushuang lets Po practice martial arts, thinking that she has martial arts to protect herself, but she doesn''t want to lead the soldiers to fight in the future.


    Po, holding Yan Wushuang''s arm, said with a smile: "Dad, I forgot the time today. I won''t do it next time."


    Yan Wushuang said, "I have told master Rong that I can''t teach any more when it''s time." That is to say, even if Po wants to extend the time next time, he can''t.


    Po mumbled, "I see."


    Shixiang walked in and said, "Lord, mother, princess, the water is ready." Po is very particular about it. He has to put fresh petals in his bath, but he likes rose petals best. If not, jasmine and chrysanthemum will make do. Fortunately, there is a big warm room in the palace, which can supply the demand of Bao. But this expenditure alone is not a small amount.


    Po let go of Yan''s matchless hand and said, "Dad, mom, I''m going to take a bath." When Yan Wushuang nods, she goes out.


    Jade Chen one face is concerned to ask: "Lord, you look so bad is the body uncomfortable?"


    It''s strange to be comfortable. What''s the purpose of Yunqing''s leading soldiers to Lanyang? But I can''t think of it. The mood is agitated, walk to also walk to jade Chen this side to come.


    Yan Wushuang said: "there are too many things recently, and I''m tired." My mind was in a mess and I had no clue.


    Jade Chen also did not ask more, because asked Yan matchless also won''t say more: "otherwise, my concubine plays a piece for the Lord?"


    In these years, Yu Chen''s thoughts are all on Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, except for serving Yan Wushuang and taking care of two children. Up to now, her attainments in piano art have reached the level of master.


    Yuchen played the famous song "snow in the spring". As soon as she plays the piano, Yuchen will devote herself to it. When she finishes playing a song, she finds that Yan Wushuang has fallen asleep.


    Yuchen didn''t wake him up, but he took a blanket and put it on him. But Yan Wushuang is very alert. He wakes up before Yuchen gets close.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s murderous eyes, at that moment Yuchen really thought that Yan Wushuang would kill her first.


    When Yan Wushuang got up, she realized that she had overreacted and said with a cold face, "take a rest earlier." Finish saying the head also does not return to the ground, big stride walked out.


    Mother GUI saw Yuchen motionless and hurriedly walked up to her and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Niang?"


    Just now, Yu Chen was so scared that the whole person froze. After returning to her senses, she said to mother GUI, "prepare water."


    "Mother GUI was shocked and said," Niang, you have bathed just now


    Jade Chen voice eased a lot: "go to prepare water!" She can''t tell mammy GUI that she was so scared that she could not sleep without bathing.


    That night, Yuchen had a nightmare and dreamed that he was strangled by Yan Wushuang. When he woke up, Yuchen''s forehead was all sweaty.


    Seeing Yu Chen sitting on the bed in a daze, mother GUI said anxiously, "Niang, it''s just a nightmare. Dreams are the opposite of reality. "


    Yuchen said, "I hope so." That''s what they say, but Yuchen can''t sleep anymore.


    Compared with Yuchen''s ease, Yuxi hates to have 24 hours a day. Every time there is a war, everyone in the rear has to be very busy.


    Xu Wu goes into the study, lowers his voice and says to Yuxi, "princess, trimmer has passed Yuanzhou."


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked, "haven''t you been found?"


    Xu Wu said: "all the routes they took were predetermined by Yunqing and will not be revealed."


    Yuxi said, "we should not take it lightly. We must keep an eye on those detailed works and solve any mistakes immediately." Once the information is leaked, Yunqing''s plan will not succeed, so this troop may

 Chapter 1007

    The spring rain is falling, the rain is filled with mist, thousands of silver wires are rippling in the air, just like the Pearl curtain, like smoke and clouds, enveloping everything.


    Yunqing stood at the door and looked out at the thin rain. He didn''t speak for a long time and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Lord, general Fang is here, waiting outside," said spernian in a low voice


    Yun Qing said, "let him in."


    Fang Xing walked into the room and called out to Yun Qing, who was standing at his desk, "Lord."


    Yunqing greets Fang to walk to him, and then points to a position on the map on the table: "you take 50000 soldiers and horses to Shangqiu, and start before dawn tomorrow. You must arrive at Shangqiu before dark the day after tomorrow, and join Lufei. Rest the whole night and attack Xiayi with Luffy. "


    Fang Xing thinks about it. Lanyang is about 200 miles from Shangqiu. Two days and one night are enough. Fang Xing nodded and said, "Lord, I must arrive at Shangqiu before dark the next day." One night''s rest is enough for the soldiers to keep up their spirits.


    "No matter how much you pay, you and Luffy must take the next town in two days," said Yunqing with a dignified face


    Fang Xing heard this and asked, "Lord, it''s less than 200 li away from Xuzhou and huaizhou. Xiayi is easy to defend and hard to attack. Even if we pay a heavy price to capture Xiayi in two days, we can''t defend Xiayi once the reinforcements from Xuzhou and huaizhou arrive. " In two days, he was sure to take down Xiayi, but the problem was to pay a huge price to break down Xiayi, but he couldn''t defend it, so why fight.


    Yunqing said, "you only need to break down Xiayi. When the enemy''s reinforcements arrive, you will return to Shangqiu. "


    Fang Xing understood that Yunqing had another plan. He did not continue to ask questions. He immediately issued a military order: "don''t worry, Lord, I will take the next town within the specified time. If we can''t finish the task, we''ll see you later. "


    Yunqing said with a voice, "have a good rest today."


    Fang Xing was sent out of the house, when the rain was still falling. Yunqing turns back and suddenly says to spernian, "I don''t know when the rain will stop?" Originally, Yunqing arrived in Lanyang and was going to rest for two days to attack Caozhou. But did not expect that he arrived in Lanyang the next day began to rain. Although it doesn''t rain much, it''s much colder when it rains in February. It happened that he was also a cover for attacking Caozhou. Now it''s raining. If he doesn''t attack Caozhou, he doesn''t have to find another excuse.


    Spernian said what he knew: "I heard that it rained every February in Lanyang, sometimes for the next half a month. This rain, I see there is no three or five days can not stop


    Yunqing looked at the thin rain and said softly, "I hope it will rain for another five days." Even three days is enough.


    On the evening of the second day of Fangxing''s departure, Yunqing got a message from the capital city, saying that Yan Wushuang, a flying pigeon, had sent a message to Yu Baojia to send more troops to the capital. This is also the disadvantage of alliance. If Yan Wushuang plans the war situation as a whole, he can directly order the transfer of troops. But Jiangnan has the final say in Bao Jia, and the only way to deploy troops is to command the order.


    Yunqing''s face suddenly changed. Yan Wushuang knew his plan. Thinking of this, Yunqing soon shook his head. There are only five people, including himself, who know his plan, and these five people will never divulge it.


    Unfolding the map, Yunqing studies the map carefully. After a while, Yunqing looks a little more relaxed. Yan Wushuang asks Yu Baojia to increase his troops in Xiayi. It''s estimated that he didn''t really want to attack Caozhou when he went to Lanyang. He just wanted to increase his troops in Baojia just in case. But Rao is so, Yunqing''s heart is also holding. Once Yu Baojia really increases his troops in Xiayi, it will be very difficult to break it. But fortunately, the capital is thousands of miles away from Zhejiang Province, and there is also a war. Even if the pigeon has not sent a message for two days, the news will not reach Baojia. Zhejiang is also thousands of miles away from huaizhou, and it will take two days for the order from Baojia to reach huaizhou. At that time, the war in Xiayi was over.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing immediately wrote a secret letter to Lu Fei as soon as possible.


    On the day before Fangxing and Lufei attacked Xiayi, Du Zheng sent troops to attack Fuyang, while Guan Tai also sent troops to attack Anzhou.


    Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao received the battle report from Fuyang and Anzhou in one day. Although Yu Chunhao was not good at war, he always felt that he was not right: "why did Du Zheng and Guan Tai send troops at this time?" The two places sent troops on the same day. I don''t need to think about it. It''s Yunqing''s order.


    Yu Baojia looked at the map and said after half a sound: "although they want to send out troops earlier than we expected, they want to break Fuyang and Anzhou with their own forces. That''s a delusion." In Fuyang, there are Qiu Dashan''s 100000 soldiers and horses, plus their own 150000 soldiers and horses, and Anzhou has his 150000 elite soldiers. Their forces are numerous to the enemy, and they occupy favorable terrain. The city is solid, and the enemy cannot break their defense.


    "I always think it''s not right," Yu said


    Yu Baojia also thought it was abnormal, but she shook her head and said, "I haven''t found anything wrong for the time being."


    The next day, that is, the morning when Fang Xing and Lufei attacked Xiayi, Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao received the message from Yan Wushuang. Yu Chunhao, with a heavy face, said, "Uncle Jia, Yan Wushuang said that Yunqing is likely to attack Xiayi. What do you think about this?"


    Although Yu Baojia lived a luxurious and debauched life, he would not be the governor of Jiangnan even if he had the support of Yuxiang. Yu Baojia points the location of Xiayi on the map, saying the same words as before Fang Xing: "even if they break down Xiayi, Xiayi is easy to defend and hard to attack. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, we can take Xiayi back. Yunqing is a veteran who has been fighting in the battlefield for 20 years. He is not an ignorant child. How can he treat fighting as a joke? " Knowing that Xiayi can''t defend and fight, unless Yunqing''s brain is funny. If Yan Wushuang had not sent reinforcements, he would not have allied with Yan Wushuang at all. He didn''t want to hear about the war.


    It''s not that Baojia is arrogant, but that Yan Wushuang has not fought with the soldiers. So Yu Baojia thinks Yan Wushuang can only talk about war on paper, and can''t fight at all.


    Yu Chunhao acted more cautiously and said, "to be on the safe side, let''s transfer 40000 troops from Xuzhou and huaizhou to Xiayi!" Yan Wushuang is also a prudent person, since he must have his reasons to fly pigeons.


    Yu Baojia thought for a moment and said, "there are too many fifty thousand soldiers and horses to draw out. In this way, 10000 soldiers and horses will be drawn from Xuzhou and huaizhou respectively. " There were 60000 people and horses in Xiayi, and another 20000, a total of 80000, were enough.


    Yu Chunhao thought for a moment and said, "if there is war in Xiayi, they will send troops and horses to reinforce Xiayi immediately."


    Yu Baojia nods and agrees.


    Because it''s too far away, even if it''s eight hundred Li urgent, the news that Fang Xing and Lufei attacked the next town is only delivered to Baojia in the dark.


    Yu Baojia received the report of the war, some incredible: "how can it be?" It was really guessed by Yan matchless. But the question is, what is the purpose of Yunqing''s attack on Xiayi?


    It''s hard for them to believe that it''s hard not to ask. Yu Chunhao''s face was heavy: "what is Yunqing plotting to attack Xiayi?"


    Yu Baojia couldn''t figure it out.


    Yu Chunhao called all his staff together and told them about the battle in Xiayi. Yu Chunhao gives a general description of the situation, and asks people to think about the purpose of Yunqing''s attack on Xiayi.


    There are a variety of answers from the staff. Some say that Yunqing is suspicious, and some say that Yunqing wants to slow down Du Zheng''s attack on Fuyang. After a long time, there is no convincing argument.


    One of the staff, Yan, did not interrupt, but looked at the map and fell into deep thought.


    When they all talked about it, Mr. Yan showed a face of entanglement. He didn''t know whether to say his guess or not.


    Seeing this, Yu Chunhao asked, "Mr. Yan, it''s OK to say something." This Mr. Yan has few words on weekdays and gets along well with other staff, but his ideas are not the same as those of ordinary people. Those ideas are generally considered unrealistic. It''s only Yu Chunhao who loves him. He doesn''t mind raising one more person, so he has been keeping it by his side.


    Yan raised his hand to Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao and said, "governor, Yu master, I have a bold guess. Yunqing sent troops to attack Xiayi, not Xiayi, but Fuyang. "


    There were several staff members who laughed in the face, but on this occasion they were also witty and silent.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Yu asked


    Yu Baojia didn''t think so, but he didn''t interrupt Yan either. However, this time can be wasted.


    Mr. Yan pointed to a line on the map with his hand and said: "Xiayi is more than five hundred li away from Fuyang, and it will take four to five days if the infantry is fast enough. For such a long time, it was enough to send troops to stop it. But if you change to cavalry, you can arrive in a day and a night. Moreover, the speed of cavalry is so fast that we can''t stop it at all. " The speed of the cavalry is four to five times that of the infantry, more than five hundred miles. The cavalry can arrive in one day and one night.


    If the northwest cavalry appeared in the rear of Fuyang, there would be a great confusion in the army. Even if the combat effectiveness of the Liaodong army is even stronger, Fuyang will not survive. Once Fuyang fails, the whole Anhui Province is in danger. Thinking of it, Yu Chunhao is in a cold sweat.


    Yu Baojia''s mentality is much stronger than Yu Chunhao''s, and after listening to Mr. Yan''s words, he said: "Mr. Yan''s words are very reasonable. But now only the West Sea and Yucheng have cavalry in the northwest. But the cavalry of these two places did not move. Unless Yunqing can conjure up a cavalry


    Yu Chunhao''s heart slowed a little and said, "Yunqing only transferred 50000 troops from Yucheng, but the cavalry of the West Sea and Yucheng did not move." If the cavalry had gone out, he would have had news.


    "The cavalry is the main force against the northern captives. If the cavalry is transferred out, once the northern captives attack the West Sea, the west sea will not be guaranteed," said one of the aides surnamed Hong If the West Sea is not guaranteed, the pickaxe city may be in danger. There is a war ahead, but the rear is unstable. This war is impossible.


    As soon as this word fell, two more aides came forward to deny Mr. Yan''s speculation.


    Most of you think that Mr. Yan''s conjecture is not reliable. Yu Chunhao felt that it was meaningless to argue any more, so he let the staff go. In fact, there are not many but excellent staff. There are too many staff around Yu Chunhao.


    Mr. Yan was not disappointed either. He just said his own speculation. As for Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao, they didn''t believe that was not what he could control.


    There are only two people left in the room. Yu Chunhao is lost in thought. After a while, Yu Chunhao said: "Uncle Jia, if Mr Yan''s speculation is true

 Chapter 1008

    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s plan, and these two days are in the most critical period. If the next town is not taken, all plans will be lost. Yuxi was so worried that he couldn''t sleep when he was lying in bed at night.


    Jujube does not sleep, holding Yuxi''s arm and saying: "Niang, since you can''t sleep, tell me the story of your childhood?"


    Yuxi doesn''t like to talk about her childhood. To her, childhood is not a good memory: "you don''t know about mother''s childhood. What else can you say?"


    Jujube side with a smile said: "Niang, then you tell me your story with Dad, OK?" Yuxi and Yunqing''s story, jujube heard Xu Wu say. However, Xu Wu was vague and not very detailed.


    Yuxi also knew that jujube wanted to relax himself, so he followed the jujube words and said, "when I first married your father, your father was a stuffy gourd and didn''t say a word for half a day."


    Jujube very surprised said: "really? I remember my father used to tell me stories about his war when he was a child! " Although she can''t remember the content, she still remembers that Yunqing told her stories many times.


    Finish saying, jujube laughs a way: "Niang, then how do you let father change?"


    Yuxi touched the head of jujube and said with a smile, "if your father doesn''t say it, your mother will take the initiative. As time goes on, your father will speak more slowly. " It''s mainly because they are not familiar. Yunqing is afraid to say more wrong. Later, I gradually became familiar with it, and naturally more and more.


    Jujube is not stingy and nice: "Niang, Uncle Xu said that dad was very grumpy before he married you. He lost his temper when he couldn''t move, but his temper got better and better since he married his Niang. Mother, you don''t know. Uncle Xu doesn''t know how much he adores you! "


    Yuxi naturally won''t say that Yunqing is actually ill, but he says with a smile, "your father''s temper is getting better, in fact, it''s your credit." Seeing the doubts on Jujube''s face, Yuxi said: "after your mother conceived you, she told your father not to lose her temper, or she would scare you. After your father listens, slowly learns to control oneself no longer to lose his temper disorderly


    If so, it''s too simple. Some of them say incredulously, "really? Don''t lie to me, mother? "


    Yuxi chuckled, "what are you doing. No, it''s late, and I''ll get up early tomorrow! " Not only does she have to get up early, but jujube also has to get up early to practice.


    Jujube jujube snuggled up beside Yuxi and whispered, "Mom, don''t worry, everything will be smooth and profitable, and dad will be triumphant soon."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, your father will surely come back to join us." This is like saying to jujube, or to oneself.


    The next morning, Yuxi and Xuwu said, "according to the plan of the Lord, Lufei and Fangxing should have sent troops as soon as possible."


    Xu Wu said, "don''t worry about the princess. General Lu and general Fang will be able to take the capital at the appointed time." Xu Wu felt it was necessary for him to remind the prince that he would not tell the princess too much about the war in the future. The more the princess knows, the more she worries. Instead, don''t let the princess know, so don''t worry about it.


    Yuxi makes a sound.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said: "princess, don''t think about it. It''s useless to think about it more. Let''s wait for the news. " Thinking too much can''t change anything, it will only increase the burden.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if there is any news from Shangqiu, please let me know immediately." Worry again, and the day after tomorrow there will be results.


    Xu Wu nodded, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll tell you as soon as I get the news."


    After thinking about it, Xu Wu told Yuxi a trivial matter: "princess, the eldest husband and wife of Chang''s family arrived in pickaxe city yesterday afternoon, and they lived in Fengjia yesterday." After a pause, Xu Wu said: "the Chang family wanted to marry their daughter to Zhi Ao, but the army didn''t agree. I don''t know how, the girl of Chang family even thinks of herself as Feng zhiao''s fiancee in Yucheng. That''s the way it is. That''s the rumor. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "how could there be such a stupid person?" When the marriage was not settled, she was outside to grumble. What good family can she marry when she has a bad reputation! Parents are stupid, so are daughters.


    Xu Wu said: "this time, the eldest couple of Chang''s family came here to find their sister-in-law for an explanation."


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh, frowned and said, "I knew it would be so troublesome. I shouldn''t have married this family that day."


    Xu Wu said: "princess, my sister-in-law is an understanding person, and she should be able to handle this well."


    As long as Chang can be ruthless, it will be solved soon. But if Chang''s heart is soft to his mother''s, there will be endless troubles. Thinking of this, Yuxi said with an ugly face, "in case Chang''s eldest brother and sister-in-law make trouble at the Feng''s house, I have to bear the reputation of bullying people and robbing relatives." The girls of her Han family don''t worry about getting married. It''s really unlucky to get involved in such a thing for no reason.


    Xu Wu saw the situation and said, "they should come here to ask for benefits from their sister-in-law, not to make trouble." After all, the incident annoyed the princess and the Han family, and their husband and wife had no good fruit to eat.


    At this time, Xu Daniu replied, "princess, Mr. Tan, please see me."


    The good reputation that she managed these years, don''t want to be destroyed by such two people who don''t know what to say. Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "you can''t let Chang Da and his wife have an accident. It''s better to settle it peacefully.". If not, you come out and solve it. " Once Xu Wu comes forward to solve the problem, he will go to violence.


    Xu Wu answered and went down.


    Lu Fei and Fang Xing fought in the city for a day. When it was dark, there were a lot of corpses under the city. However, the attack of Fang Xing and Lu Fei did not slow down, but became more and more fierce.


    The next morning, Zhao Buwei came in from the outside and said, "general, we have lost more than 21000 people." From joining the army until now, he has only suffered as many casualties when fighting with the northern captives for so many years.


    Lu Fei said with a cold face, "the Lord has an order. He must take down the capital in two days."


    Zhao Buwei continued: "general, LU Hong will certainly ask Xuzhou for help. Even if their marching speed can''t catch up with us, they should be able to arrive tomorrow morning. "


    Fang Xing said: "we must conquer Xiayi before tomorrow morning, regardless of any cost."


    Zhao Buwei said: "general Fang, I don''t understand why we have to spend so much to attack Xiayi. If we can''t defend them, we will sacrifice our lives for nothing. "


    Don''t say Fang Xing doesn''t know. He won''t even know. Fang Xing said coldly, "do you mean that the king is playing with the lives of the soldiers?"


    Seeing this, Lu Fei said quickly, "general Fang, please calm down. He is also in a hurry. This is what he said." Having said this, Lu Fei angrily rebuked Zhao Buwei.


    Zhao Buwei''s back was straight, and the expression on his face showed that he was not satisfied.


    Lu Fei had no choice but to say to Zhao Buwei, "general Fang and I have made military orders with the Lord. If we can''t break the capital in two days, we will go to see him." He doesn''t know Yunqing''s plan, or he will tell Zhao Buwei.


    Zhao Buwei asked, "what did you want us to do to conquer Xiayi at all costs?" So many soldiers fell down. He didn''t ask whether he really felt that everyone had sacrificed too badly.


    Fang Xing said: "it''s natural for him to do this. If you are afraid of death, you may not go. " At the last moment, he will go to the battle himself.


    Zhao Buwei was not afraid of Fang Xing, and said rudely, "I am not afraid of death. I want to die and understand." Even if we break down Xiayi, we can''t live until reinforcements arrive. He doesn''t want to die in such a muddle.


    Fang Xing''s heart softened and he thought about it and said: "the Lord told me before leaving that he would take down the capital before dawn tomorrow. When the enemy''s reinforcements arrive, we will retreat back to Shangqiu. "


    Looking at Zhao Buwei''s mood, Lu Fei hurriedly went over and pressed Zhao Buwei''s shoulder and said: "it must be his intention for Wang Ye to do this. We all need to believe in the Lord. He is not the one who plays with the lives of his soldiers. "


    Zhao Buwei clenched his fist, then released it after half a sound: "well, I''ll wait, I''ll wait to see what the prince''s intention is." If the sacrifice of the soldiers is valuable, he has nothing to say. If not, even if Yunqing is the king, he will ask for a saying for the dead soldiers.


    LU Hong asked his deputy Yu Guobang, "when will the reinforcements arrive?" LU Hong is also a veteran. The veteran has one characteristic: stability. This time, Luffy attacked the city with Fang. He had 60000 soldiers and horses in his hand. In addition, Xiayi was easy to defend and hard to attack, so he didn''t worry at first, but he didn''t expect that the enemy''s attack was becoming more and more fierce. I feel uneasy about this kind of reckless fighting. To be careful, he sent people to Xuzhou to ask general Xia for help.


    Yu Guobang said: "we sent for help in the middle of the night last night. Now people should have arrived in Xuzhou. With the itinerary in mind, reinforcements should arrive tomorrow morning. " LU Hong has a good personal relationship with general Xia, who guards Xuzhou. General Yu Gongyu and general Xia will send reinforcements as soon as possible. It''s just that it takes time for the transfer of troops. Tomorrow morning''s arrival is the fastest.


    LU Hong said anxiously, "I hope reinforcements can arrive in time."


    Yu Guobang didn''t worry: "general, even if they break down the next town, they will have to pay a huge price. And when reinforcements come, we can take the next town back. "


    LU Hong shook his head and said, "it won''t be as simple as you think." The enemy''s state is abnormal, which makes Lu Hong uneasy, but he can''t say that.


    In order to complete the task and keep his head, Fang Xing and Luffy went to the battlefield in person. Luffy received an arrow and was carried off the battlefield. Fang Xing''s back was also cut, but when the medicine was wrapped, he continued to fight.


    At the cost of more than 48000 corpses, Xiayi was finally conquered before dawn the third day.


    Standing on the wall of Xiayi, Fang Xing had no joy in his heart, but carried his heart. Because at this time the enemy''s reinforcements are on their way, and they will arrive in two hours at most. In other words, two hours later, they had to return to Shangqiu.


    Zhao Buwei walked up to Fang Xing with all his blood and asked, "general Fang, now can you tell us what it is for us to take down the capital at such a high price?"


    Fang Xing said without expression: "I will tell you when I return to Shangqiu." At this time, if he panics first, the following soldiers may rebel.


    Zhao Buwei said, "OK, I''ll wait for general Fang''s reply." He can afford to wait for half a day.


    Although Fang Xing was uneasy, he actually arranged to send the wounded soldiers back calmly

 Chapter 1009

    After several days of rain, it finally cleared up. The sky was as clear as the blue lake water.


    Yunqing comes out of the house and stands in the yard. At this time, two birds are flying. The birds fell on the trees, chirping, looking very happy.


    Spernian said with a smile, "Lord, this is a magpie. There are magpies flying in the early morning. Today is surely a good day. "


    Looking at the two grey birds on the tree, Yun Qing said, "are you sure this is a magpie?"


    Spernian is not sure.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s not a magpie, it''s a sparrow. Magpies are black and white, sparrows are gray, and magpies are big, not as small as sparrows. " I didn''t expect that the sparrow and the magpie could not be distinguished in spernian. It''s very interesting.


    "I think it''s my fault," he said frankly


    Yunqing''s topic shifted to the main business: "if all goes well, Xiayi has been taken down." The cavalry''s marching routes are all calculated, and they can only travel sooner or later.


    "There are 100000 troops in our army and only 60000 enemies. Two days is enough for us to capture the capital," said spernian If it''s not easy to defend and hard to attack, you can take it in half a day without using it.


    Yunqing said, "before noon, I knew."


    Before lunch, Yunqing got the news, Fangxing completed the task, and trimmer went to Xiayi according to the plan.


    Yunqing took a breath and said, "it''s up to trimmer next."


    Yunqing''s plan is to let Cui Mo bypass Bozhou and go straight to Fuyang. As long as Fuyang is broken, Bozhou will naturally fall into their hands, and Du Zheng knows this plan. However, in order to confuse the enemy at that time, Yunqing asked Du Zheng and Guan Tai to send troops at the same time.


    Spernian said, "Lord, general Cui must have lived up to the general''s expectations."


    Yunqing nodded his head: "well, trimmer is sure to finish the task." He has been preparing for four years for today. If it doesn''t work, God won''t help.


    On that night, Qiu Dashan stood on the tower of the city wall, looked at the empty area under the city wall, and said to tiekui on the side, "do you feel that Du Zheng''s siege is strange?" Du Zheng''s attack on the city was very strong, but the attack was not fierce, and the army was closed in the dark.


    Tiekui also felt this way, nodded his head and said, "general, do you want to ask Governor Yu and seven ye to see what''s going on in Anzhou?"


    It''s really cowardly to shrink in the wall. Zhang Xingrong, holding a long gun in his hand, raised his voice and said: "general, I think they are bluffing and have no strength at all. General, tomorrow I will send 30000 troops out of the city, kill one of them and leave without leaving. Then I will raise my troops to attack Luozhou. "


    Qiu Dashan asked tiekui in silence: "kuizi, do you think we should fight?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Du Zheng is also a famous general in the northwest. If he is really as bad as he is now, how can he have a place in the powerful northwest? "


    Hearing tiekui''s meaning, Qiu Dashan said, "you mean that Du Zheng intentionally shows weakness and leads us to send troops."


    Tiekui nodded and said, "it''s just my guess." Tiekui''s words are still reserved. He can almost be sure that Yunqing must have some purpose, and Du Zheng is now following Yunqing''s orders. As for Yunqing''s purpose, he didn''t bother to think about it.


    Zhang Xingrong felt that tie Kui was too cautious and couldn''t help but say something rude: "there are undead people in war. If he is afraid of the East and the west, he will fart. " It''s just that tiekui is afraid of death and dare not send his soldiers out of the city.


    It''s hard to hear. Tiekui''s face is not good. However, due to the presence of Qiu Dashan, he did not quarrel with Zhang Xingrong, but said to Qiu Dashan, "general, I will go down first." Quarrel with such a rude man, you have no status.


    When he came down to the castle, Yan Kai said angrily, "general, he is an adjutant, and you are an adjutant. Why should you let him again when you are equal to him?" It''s not the first time for Zhang Xingrong to provoke. His general always gives way to him, which makes him blind.


    Tie Kui said lightly: "quarreling will only make the general embarrassed. Since he thinks he''s invincible, give him a chance to act! " The combat effectiveness of the northwest army is not inferior to them. Zhang Xingrong looks down on people just because of Du Zheng''s poor performance these days, which is really short-sighted. Zhang Xingrong must pay a price.


    Yan Kai said with some complaint, "so does the general. He always prefers Zhang." Yan Kai is not satisfied with Qiu Dashan.


    Tiekui said indifferently, "it''s hard for the general to do it. If I step back, the general will not be embarrassed. And as the old saying goes, it''s a blessing to lose. Moreover, to be strong for a while is just the courage of a man. " Is he unwilling to be the first bird, or is he safe in the city.


    When Yan Kai heard this, he said nothing more.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Xingrong led the troops out of the city to fight. But I didn''t expect that the northwest army, which had not been able to fight before, would come up like a wolf this time. Thirty thousand soldiers and horses led by Zhang Xingrong fled back to the city.


    Zhang Xingrong looked at Qiu Dashan guiltily and said, "general, I despise the enemy." After a real fight, he knew he was arrogant. The combat effectiveness of the other side is better than that of them.


    While Yunqing has made great efforts to improve the living standards and treatment of the soldiers, its requirements for them have also been raised several steps. In addition, there is a competition every six months. Soldiers are selected from each barracks to participate in the competition. The competition items are divided into individuals and groups, and the top three have prizes. The army is also a place where strength and honor are highly valued. All barracks are trained with full strength from top to bottom. In this case, it''s difficult to improve their combat effectiveness.


    "Qiu Dashan shook his head and said," you can''t blame all this time. " This time, Zhang Xingrong was sent out to test the attitude of the other side. But Du Zheng''s reaction this time was beyond his expectation.


    Tie Kui walked into the room in a suit of armor and said, "general, the enemy is attacking the city again."


    Zhang Xingrong scolded: "grandma, if you have the ability, don''t make those empty headed things." If he had not been very counselled, he would not have taken the enemy lightly.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "their attack is very fierce this time, which is different from the bluff of the previous days."


    Hearing this, Qiu Dashan walked out quickly. After standing on the platform for a while, Qiu Dashan looked solemn: "this time they are really attacking the city." Compared with the present, I was totally at home the other day.


    Tiekui''s face was not good, and he said, "general, I don''t think it''s right? General, there''s news from Anzhou? " If the situation in Anzhou is the same as theirs, we can be sure there is a problem. Now it''s just their guess.


    "No," said Qiu Dashan, shaking his head


    Tiekui said anxiously, "General Yu Baojia has always been on guard against us. If there is anything, he will hide whether he will tell us. "


    These Qiu Dashan naturally know: "don''t worry. No matter how fierce their offensive is, they can''t break Fuyang''s. " In the past two years, she has strengthened and raised the city wall of Fuyang, and he has rebuilt many of them. It is impossible for Du Zheng to break through Fuyang with his troops.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "under normal circumstances, nature is not afraid." I''m afraid there''s an accident.


    Qiu Dashan was worried, but he didn''t show it. Qiu Dashan pretended to be relaxed and said, "what''s the accident? Behind us is Suzhou and Hangzhou, the home of yubaojia. If something goes wrong with me, he''s in danger himself. No matter how, Yu Baojia will not put himself in danger. "


    Tiekui nodded.


    After lunch, tiekui and Qiu Dashan were discussing affairs in the army. Suddenly, they heard a noise outside. Tiekui said, "general, I''ll go and have a look."


    Qiu dashandian looked down and said, "well, you can go!"


    Before tie Kui went out, Yu Xin, the follower of Qiu Dashan, opened the curtain and ran in. He said in a flustered face, "general, it''s not good. I don''t know why a large number of cavalry suddenly appear in the city. These cavalry are just like crazy people who go to the city and kill people when they see them. They have killed a lot of us. " In fact, cavalry do not kill people when they see them. When they see people in uniform, they cut them with knives.


    Tiekui was stunned and said, "how can it be? How do these northwest cavalry get around the line of defense to the rear of Fuyang? " They haven''t received any reports of the city''s fall.


    Qiu Dashan was about to go out and was stopped by tiekui: "general, I will go out to see the situation."


    Hearing this, Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "I''ll see for myself." No matter how powerful the cavalry is, it can''t do anything to him.


    Cui Mo knew everything about Fuyang City, so he entered from the north gate, which was the weakest defense, and then he took 4000 cavalry to kill in the direction of the city wall. As Yu Xin said, they saw the enemy and killed them. But as long as they throw away their weapons or run high, they will not dismount and kill.


    Standing on a high place, Qiu Dashan looked at the countless cavalry under the pressure of darkness, and he knew that Fuyang could not keep it. "Qiu Dashan scolds angrily:" a group of people are rich in wine The cavalry went round to their rear, but no one knew.


    Tie Kui said: "general, I''m afraid Yu Baojia will not tell us even if he knows. He''s afraid that we''ll get the news and leave without fighting like the people under her hands. "


    Qiu Dashan didn''t speak, but he agreed with tiekui.


    Zhang Xingrong said: "general, let''s retreat! The tortoise grandson didn''t care about our life and death at all. He denied that we could not be so passive. General, we can''t lose our lives for that turtle grandson. " Although Zhang Xingrong is reckless, he is not afraid of death. But to die in order to guard Fuyang, that would be too unjust.


    Tie Kui said calmly: "general, Du Zheng bluffed a few days ago, but today''s offensive is so fierce, I''m afraid they have already discussed it. General, we can''t keep Fuyang. General, let''s withdraw as soon as possible! "


    Qiu Dashan sneered: "people work together, we are here to defend each other. It is a miracle not to lose such a battle. " If they are on guard, the cavalry will not enter Fuyang City. Unfortunately, Yu Baojia kept the news from him. In this case, he doesn''t have to guard Fuyang.


    Tie Kui said, "general, you and general Zhang will leave first, and I will break them." Zhang Xingrong has been injured. He is the only one who will stay. Rather than wait for Qiu Dashan to open his mouth, it''s better for him to offer.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t refuse. If we run away from each other, Fuyang City will be broken in the fastest time. At that time, they may not be able to retreat safely: "kuizu, I am waiting for you in Shandong." He is ready to withdraw directly to Shandong. Since Yu Baojia is not benevolent, don''t blame him

 Chapter 1010

    Du Zheng sent 20000 troops to Yongzhou overnight to fight with Du Zheng in and out of Yongzhou.


    Before daybreak, Du Zheng received Yunqing''s personal letter and immediately said to the guard, "go and invite general Cui." When there''s a mission, trem can''t rest.


    Trimmer came quickly, dressed and asked, "what''s in the Lord''s letter?"


    Du Zheng said: "the Lord asked you to take 20000 soldiers and 4000 cavalry to help Wang Xinyang take Bozhou, and then return to the original road to take the city."


    After reading the letter in half, Cui Mo said: "the LORD said that he would attack Luzhou! Luzhou is only five hundred miles away from Jinling. It''s not easy for you to fight this battle. " Jinling is rich and famous all over the world. If they can fight down, they will make a lot of money. But also because he is so famous, this battle is not easy to fight.


    Du Zheng said helplessly, "the Lord wrote at the end of the letter that he is on his way and will arrive tomorrow." I said it without finishing reading the letter.


    Cui Mo hurriedly looked down and continued to read the letter. After reading the letter, he said with a smile, "the Lord is going to attack Luzhou himself! So I don''t worry. " Yunqing''s prestige in the army is irreplaceable, as long as he has faith in all.


    Du Zheng is not angry, because he is also the most loyal supporter of Yunqing. Du Zheng said with a smile: "before the LORD said to let you detour into the back of Fuyang, I also pinched a sweat." This is a very risky move.


    Cui Mo and Du Zheng had totally different ideas. He knew Yunqing''s plan at that time was full of blood. It''s exciting and interesting to fight like this! However, he dare not tell Du Zheng about this, so as to avoid being preached by Du Zheng.


    Lou Qingyun got the news that Yunqing left Lanyang with 20000 soldiers. Lou Qingyun said with unchanging look: "if he really attacked Caozhou, I would rather doubt if Yunqing himself."


    Huang''an, my confidant, said strangely, "what''s the purpose of Yunqing doing this?" As Yunqing, it''s impossible to lead soldiers to Lanyang for no reason, and he stayed in Lanyang for several days.


    Because of the arrival of Yunqing, the atmosphere in Caozhou has been very tense. Because once the war started, it was a fierce battle, but unexpectedly, Yunqing left.


    Lou Qingyun said: "the purpose of his stay in Lanyang should be to confuse us. The purpose of this troop is in Jiangnan. As for what he is going to do, it has nothing to do with us. " His task is to keep Shandong. As for Jiangnan, it has nothing to do with him.


    "General, it''s very bad for us that Jiangnan falls into the hands of Yunqing," Huang said


    Lou Qingyun said: "the battle in the south of the Yangtze River didn''t win in the first place. The generals who led the troops in the south of the Yangtze River have their own plans. A group of them can''t keep their hearts together. The prince can''t send another 200000 yuan to defend the south of the Yangtze River. " The south of the Yangtze River is littered with sand, and the enemy works together to win or lose.


    Huang an couldn''t help saying, "if only we had sent troops to occupy Jiangnan." Such a big piece of fat fell into Yunqing''s hands. It''s really unwillingness!


    Lou Qingyun said: "the south of the Yangtze River is still under the jurisdiction of the imperial court. How can the Lord send troops? And once we go out to fight with Yu Baojia, we can only benefit from Yunqing. "


    "Huang an asked," did you watch Yunqing swallow Jiangnan


    Lou Qingyun shook his head and said, "it''s not something you should worry about." Of course, it''s not something he has to worry about.


    In the morning of the third day of Fuyang''s occupation, Yan Wushuang got the news. Yan Wushuang smashes the black jade Qilin Paperweight on the bracelet on the ground, and says angrily, "a group of raised wastes." Thousands of cavalry are out. Their people don''t even know such a big move. It''s not waste.


    Meng Nian was also in a heavy mood. Four thousand cavalry could not be trained without three or four years. But they haven''t got any news for so many years. It''s too deep. " Meng Nian said: "Lord, it''s useless to be angry now. Fuyang lost, Anhui is unable to protect


    Yan Wushuang said darkly: "you are wrong. It''s not Anhui that can''t be protected. It''s the whole Jiangnan that can''t be protected. Next for Yunqing is Luzhou, then Jinling. "


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, I don''t know where general Qiu left? If he withdraws to Luzhou, maybe Luzhou can protect him. " In fact, Meng Nian knows that the possibility is very small.


    "It''s impossible for Dashan to withdraw to Luzhou. If he wants to withdraw, he will only withdraw to Shandong," Yan said Qiu Dashan was reluctant to go to Anhui. He is definitely not willing to stay in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Meng Nian said, "even the general is still in Jiangxi! Once Suzhou falls into Yunqing''s hands, even the general will be in danger. " When Suzhou fell into the hands of Yunqing, it cut off the connection between the capital and Jiangnan. That''s why Yunqing was the first to attack Suzhou.


    Lian Hetai is not Yan Wushuang''s confidant, but because his character is upright and jealous of evils like Qiu Deyan Wushuang.


    "Yan matchless said:" now can''t care so much, only hope that he can escape smoothly later It''s impossible to say that you don''t have heartache. Only now, he has no better way.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, if yu Baojia asks us for help, shall we send troops to support him?" According to Meng Nian, he does not agree with sending troops to support him.


    Yan Wushuang said in a cold voice: "to support Jiangnan, we have to send troops from Shandong and Hebei. Liu Yongnan is still on the lookout. Once Liu Yongnan transfers his troops to Hebei, the capital will be in danger. " He didn''t sacrifice his spirit of helping others.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard ah Qian outside saying, "Lord, there''s news from Jiangnan."


    Meng Nian looked at Yan Wushuang and asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?" No matter how bad it is, it''s just the fall of Jiangnan. There''s no need to be so angry.


    "Yu Chunhao''s staff guessed that Yunqing would use cavalry to attack Fuyang, but Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia didn''t tell Qiu Dashan their guesses," Yan said almost gnashing their teeth If they say that Qiu Dashan is on guard, Fuyang will not lose it, but will be able to kill Yunqing''s cavalry.


    Meng Nian asked incredulously, "impossible? It''s not good for Baojia to conceal it


    Yan Wushuang sneers: "I think he thinks that Qiu Dashan will run away when he hears the northwest cavalry attack, just like the rubbish under his hands." Because Fuyang is too important, he will send Qiu Dashan to defend. But did not expect that Fuyang will be lost because of the heart of Baojia villain. To anticipate this result, he should not have aligned with Yu Baojia.


    When Meng Nian heard this, his face was very ugly.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I wasted so much energy in planning for them." With a pig teammate, no amount of planning will help.


    Meng Nian is silent.


    Yan Wushuang is in a bad mood after losing the battle in front of him. The whole Prince Yan''s mansion is in a low pressure state. But fortunately, there was good news at noon that day that madam Xiang was pregnant.


    Mother GUI said anxiously, "Niang, madam Xiang already has a son. If you let her have another child, you will have to climb up to Niang''s head." There are many ways to get rid of the children in Mrs. Xiang''s stomach.


    Jade Chen looked at GUI Ma Ma and said, "Ma Ma, as long as the status of a chi and a Bao is not threatened, Xiang Ma can''t climb to my head."


    Mother GUI has some quick eyes: "Niang, I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!" The prince is not satisfied with the fact that he can''t practice martial arts because of his health, which also leads to his unstable position.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "once the prince knows it, we can''t afford the consequences."


    Seeing that mother GUI didn''t speak, Yuchen knew that she was not dead: "mother, there are many royal eyes in the backyard. If you do it, you can''t hide it from the Lord. " Yan Wushuang is not only uneasy about the people under his hand, but also monitors them. People were also released in the backyard, not only to guard against the spies, but also to guard against the moths of the women in the backyard.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said after a while, "as long as we are careful, we should be able to hide from the Lord."


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "Mammy, you must not have this idea." Every time I think of Yan Wushuang''s murderous eyes and the things Yan Wushuang did to her, Yuchen is scared. Don''t say to kill Yan Wushuang''s heirs. Even if he disobeys Yan Wushuang, she dare not.


    After a pause, Yuchen said, "Mammy, I''d rather have Xiangshi give birth to the baby than you have something to do. Moreover, there is no lady Xiang, and there are other women who have children for the Lord. "


    Mother GUI ironed the post in her heart and said, "since the mother doesn''t want to, that''s OK." Yuchen doesn''t want to. Why does she have to be such a villain.


    On this day, Yu Chen thought Yan Wushuang would stay with madam Xiang. After all, madam Xiang is pregnant. But unexpectedly, it was not long before dark that Yan Wushuang came to her.


    Jade Chen does not cover up own mood, peeped out surprised expression to cry: "Wang Ye."


    Yan matchless mood is bad, see jade Chen this kind of cold voice says: "how? Is Ben Wang boring you? "


    Jade Chen hurriedly shakes his head and says: "if the Lord can come, my concubines are too late to be happy. How can I be bored. It''s just that madam Xiang is pregnant. I thought that the prince would go to accompany madam Xiang. "


    Yan Wushuang color slightly slow, said: "there are so many servant girls around her, some are accompanied by people." If madam Xiang hears this, she will spit blood. How can this husband and servant girl be the same!


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless appearance very tired, say carefully: "Lord, you look very tired, have a rest earlier!"


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Yu Chen originally thought Yan Wushuang would go to bed after bathing, but she didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to be particularly excited this day. She finally fainted and died. She woke up the next day.


    Mother GUI looked at jade Chen''s body, which was blue and purple. Her eyes were all red. "My Lord, it''s too light." How can it be so tossed!


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "mammy doesn''t know. I''ll leave a mark when I touch this body." Yan Wushuang has a lot of tricks in bed, but she hasn''t abused her.


    "The medicine bath is ready," said mother GUI. "The lady can go and soak it." With that, mother GUI asked carefully, "Niang, don''t take the elixir this time?" Although Yuchen has not been favored in the past two years, Yan Wushuang will stay here for five or six days a month. But after a chi and a Bao, Yu Chen never conceived again, because she had taken the elixir all the time.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Mammy, I''m thirty now. I don''t want to take any more risks." Age is too old, production is very dangerous. I didn''t want to live before, but now I dare not.


    When mother GUI heard this, she stopped talking.


    In the bath

 Chapter 1011

    It''s still a bit cold in the morning in February. Tie Kui got up early to practice Kung Fu. He practiced for half an hour.


    Qiu Dashan looked at tiekui and said, "Lord, I have an order to go back to the capital. You go back to your house and tidy up. You will leave with me and return to Beijing immediately. "


    Tiekui did not have two words, nodded and said, "OK."


    At the time of departure, tiekui asked in surprise, "what about General Zhang? Won''t he come back to the capital with us? "


    "Qiu Dashan shook his head and said," he will not go back to the capital city. The king asked him to go to Shandong. " There is Lou Qingyun in Shandong Province. I don''t worry about it for the moment.


    Tiekui looked decadent and said, "we had 100000 people coming, but now there are only 20000 people going back." The discount is four fifths.


    Qiu Dashan said: "it''s lucky to bring back more than 20000 people. Once Jinling falls into Yunqing''s hands, even the general doesn''t know if he can return to the capital? "


    Tiekui couldn''t help saying: "Jinling is rich. No one in the world knows. If it is occupied by Yunqing, it must not be cleaned. " Tiekui said this for a reason. When the northwest army defeated Fuyang, it began to search for things like bandits. Gold, silver and jewelry are the same as antique calligraphy and painting, grain, cloth, medicine, etc.


    Qiu Dashan said with a wry smile, "Jinling has fallen into the hands of Yunqing, and it can make up for the expenditure of their troops this time." This time, Yunqing sent out 600000 troops and horses, which cost an amazing amount. I believe their official base is empty. But as long as we win, what we spend can be quickly added back.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "it''s a pity." In the eyes of many people, including Yan Wushuang and Qiu Dashan, tiekui is a good fortune, so tiekui said this, not too much.


    In contrast to Qiu Dashan and others, Kang Yongquan and sun Shaojian are dazzled by the mountain of loot.


    Kang Yongquan said excitedly, "general, we are rich now." They robbed them of the spoils, and according to the rules they had a share. Although the proportion of relative total is not high, it is still considerable for individuals.


    Du Zheng''s face was also smiling, but his mouth said, "look at your success. When we beat Jinling, you will not be able to see it."


    Sun Shaojian said with great ambition, "general, we can fight down Jinling in two months."


    Du Zheng turned to look at sun Shaojian and said, "it''s good to have self-confidence, but you can''t be proud." No one can boast of anything on the battlefield. In addition to the victory, even if it is a matter of certainty, it may change,


    sun Shaojian nods.


    At this time, a loud voice outside rang out: "general, the Lord is here."


    As soon as the three listened, they went out to meet Yunqing.


    Seeing the three, Yunqing asked with a smile, "what''s the good news for you?" He could not be more familiar with the joy from his heart.


    Du Zheng said the number of loot he captured: "general, only Fuyang is so rich, not to mention Luzhou and Jinling." When we beat Luzhou and Jinling, their generals'' bags will be bulging.


    Yunqing''s face was not half full of fluctuation: "I hope this harvest can make up for the cost of our troops." This time, the soldiers emptied the official and private coffers.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "Lord, this time not only can make up for the cost of sending troops, but also there must be surplus. You and the princess don''t have to work that hard. "


    Yunqing said: "the real hard work is the princess." It took a lot to send troops. Yuxi really wanted to break a penny into two petals of flowers. She won''t approve of any unnecessary expenses. This is not only reflected in the government affairs, but also in the Pingxi palace.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "our victory is half the credit of the princess." This is what Du Zheng said from his heart. If we can''t keep up with the army''s wages, we can''t talk about this war.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "if the princess hears you, she will be very happy." Yuxi is not afraid of hard work, just afraid that what she does is not recognized.


    When a group of people entered the house, Yunqing was ready to talk with several people about attacking Luzhou. Du Zheng said: "Lord, you have worked hard all the way. Go to have a rest first!"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I will go to rest later." Although Fuyang attack down, but the specific situation he is not clear. We have to get to know the situation before we go to have a rest.


    As soon as the map was opened, someone outside shouted loudly, "general, Yongzhou has been defeated by general Guan." This is good news for them.


    Du Zheng''s face brightened: "Lord, we can attack Luzhou in two ways." In this way, they can take Luzhou as soon as possible.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Qiu Dashan and tie Kui arrived in the capital. They didn''t go home, but went to Prince Yan''s mansion.


    Yan Wushuang''s face was very ugly. When he saw them, he said: "just got the news, Luzhou was attacked by Yunqing last night. In two days, it took Yunqing only two days to capture Luzhou. " Luzhou, however, had a total of 250000 troops on defense, and was defeated in two days.


    "So fast?" asked Qiu Dashan Although I know that Yunqing can defeat Luzhou, I didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Tiekui asked, "is there another cavalry attack?"


    "Yan matchless black face said:" No. It was a thousand families named Anfu who killed Li can. As soon as Li can died, Luzhou was in a mess. " The civil strife in Luzhou gave Yunqing a chance. Otherwise, Yunqing could not break Luzhou in two days.


    Qiu Dashan said incredulously, "how can a general be killed by a thousand families?" It''s a little weird to say.


    Tiekui responded quickly and asked, "is this Anfu bought by Yunqing long ago?" It''s impossible to fight again when you suddenly come here.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "it''s not clear yet." However, Yan Wushuang will not pay attention to a thousand households.


    "There are only a few hundred miles of Jinling in Luzhou," said Qiu Dashan. It won''t take long for Jinling to fall into Yunqing''s hands. "


    Yan Wushuang said in silence, "I got the news two days ago. Xu Zhen sent troops to Hunan ten days ago. Now he has occupied two states, and is going straight to Tanzhou."


    Tie Kui said worriedly, "Lord, general Lian is in Jiangxi." If Hunan is conquered, the company general guarding Jiangxi will be in danger.


    "Now it''s too late to let him go," Yan said, without expression on both sides


    When tiekui heard this, he looked down.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at tie Kui and said, "you''re tired after such a long journey. Go back to have a rest first!"


    Tiekui went back home and simply washed and rinsed, ate something and then went to bed. Qiu Dashan is still talking with Yan Wushuang in his study.


    "Yan matchless said:" sneak attack your cavalry, because by cloud Qing put in the secret place training, we have not received any information before


    Qiu Dashan''s face changed: "it''s not the cavalry of the west sea?" He thought it was Yunqing''s cavalry transferred from the West Sea.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "No. However, I carefully studied the route of dismounting cavalry and found a problem. "


    "What''s the problem?" Qiu Dashan asked


    Yan Wushuang said: "from Xiayi to Fuyang, the cavalry actually bypassed our three important defensive areas and chose the safest and most convenient route. Do you know what that means? " As long as one place is found, it is impossible for cavalry to make a surprise attack.


    Qiu Dashan said, "Yunqing knows our troop arrangement like the palm of his hand." After a pause, Qiu Dashan said with an ugly face: "the cavalry still enter from our north gate, which is the weakest place for us to defend."


    Yan Wushuang said: "there must have been generals in Fuyang who have been rebellious in secret, and the position is not low." As for who the traitor is, he will find out.


    Qiu Dashan''s face was full of hate: "let me know that I have to chop him up."


    Yan Wushuang turns and asks, "how did tiekui escape from the pursuit?"


    Qiu Dashan''s heart leaped: "does the Lord doubt tie Kui?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "this time it''s trumer who led the cavalry. If Cui Muruo takes tiekui with his cavalry, tiekui can''t escape. " It''s a great achievement to catch tiekui. It''s not right that trimmer would give up such an opportunity.


    In Xuzhou, tiekui once told Qiu Dashan that he was lucky that he didn''t chase him with cavalry. Otherwise, not only he but also Qiu Dashan would not escape. Now Yan Wushuang says this, which makes Qiu Dashan uncomfortable. Because it''s more important to catch him than tie Kui.


    Tie Kui is worried that Yan Wushuang suspects him and intentionally says these words in front of Qiu Dashan. It''s really something. Qiu Dashan can help him.


    Qiu Dashan frowned and said, "can you tell why Cui Mo didn''t take the cavalry to kill tie Kui?"


    "Yan matchless nods to say:" say is too tired need to rest, but this listen is excuse Anyway, Yan Wushuang doesn''t believe that.


    Qiu Dashan was very indignant. When he spoke, his voice couldn''t help rising a little higher: "Lord, I doubt that tiekui is a detailed work based on this inexplicable thing without any evidence. If it is publicized, it must make the following soldiers chill." Doubt tiekui, not even him.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, just looked at Qiu Dashan coldly. I haven''t dared to speak so loudly in front of him for so many years. If Qiu Dashan had not followed him for many years and been loyal to him, he would have been dragged out and punished.


    Qiu Dashan also found that he was not in the right mood, and immediately knelt down on the ground and said, "Lord, tie Kui has lived and died with me these years. Besides, his wife and children are in Liaodong, and other families in the capital city. He can''t even want them. I don''t believe tiekui to join Yunqing. "


    Yan matchless didn''t talk, just said: "I hope he didn''t let up his trust in you." He didn''t want tiekui to be that meticulous.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "Lord, I promise you with my head that tiekui can''t be Yunqing''s man." If tiekui is rebellious, it is impossible to follow him back to the capital.


    Yan matchless light said: "go down!"


    Meng Nian sent Qiu Dashan away and said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, general Qiu is upright and has no sand in his eyes. It''s impossible for him to believe that tiekui may be a traitor without any evidence. " Meng Nian has reservations about whether tiekui defected to join Yunqing.


    "I know," Yan said, without expression on both sides If Qiu Dashan, who had been with him for such a long time, didn''t know what his temperament was, it would have been a pile of bones.


    Meng Nian had some accidents: "since I know, why does the Lord want to say these words to him?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "Dashan can''t hide his words. He is willing to do today''s business

 Chapter 1012

    Tiekui was in a coma for a day and a night before he woke up.


    Xiao Shi saw that he opened his eyes and said with surprise and joy, "master, are you awake?" Xiao has been guarding tiekui since he was in a coma.


    Tiekui looked at Xiao and asked deliberately, "what''s wrong with me?" In fact, he was ill on purpose. But I had to tell Xiao''s real identity at the beginning, but I still dare not tell Xiao about many things. Xiao is a woman of the generation. She can''t bear it very well. I''m afraid she knows that Yan Wushuang will be confused when she suspects herself.


    Xiao''s eyes were red and he said, "master, you drink wine and cause the injury to recur. Fortunately, it was found in time, or there would be a life-threatening situation. " This is definitely not Xiao''s alarmism, but the words of Taiyi.


    Tie Kui forced a smile: "I''m not so easy to die." How could he have died like this before the day he recognized his family?


    Xiao took the ginseng porridge from the servant girl''s hand, scooped the spoon and blew it. "Master, first, eat something." Tiekui hurt his vitality this time. Taiyi said that he needed to be well cultivated. Otherwise, his life would be hindered.


    After a bowl of ginseng porridge, tiekui said, "go and ask a tong to come here. I have something to say to him." This time, it''s a helpless move to do anything to hurt yourself.


    "I''m going," Shaw replied meekly


    When Zhong Shantong entered the room, he saw that tie Kui''s appearance was better than he thought. He felt a little relieved: "master, since you can''t drink, why do you drink so much wine with general Qiu?" Tie Kui is very prudent, so Zhong Shantong feels that things are not as simple as they seem.


    Tie Kui said: "this time I get rid of my pursuers, and Yan Wushuang doubts me. Now that I have a relapse, I can just rest at home for a while. "


    Zhong Shantong was startled, but soon frowned: "kuizi, you should be comforted by Yan Wushuang. How can you be suspicious?"


    Tiekui said with a sneer, "Cui Mo didn''t chase us with his pursuers. Otherwise, I would never return to the capital. Yan matchless estimates that this is why he doubts me. "


    When Zhong Shantong heard this, he lowered his voice and said, "kuizi, did Du Zheng and Cui Mo deliberately let you go?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "No. If they let me go on purpose, they won''t send troops to pursue me. If my subordinates didn''t know there was a path, I would have been arrested. " Yunqing has a rule that a general who surrenders will not be killed unless he is a sinner. Although tiekui has made a lot of money, he has not done anything harmful. If he is caught, as long as he surrenders, there will be no danger to his life.


    With that, tiekui sneered: "I escaped the enemy''s pursuit safely, but I will be doubted by yanwushuang when I return to Beijing. If I let other generals know what they will think."


    Zhong Shantong hesitated for a moment and said, "can''t we get in touch with that place again in that period of time?"


    iron Kui shook his head and said, "with the unparalleled temperament of Yan, he is now covered with his Eyeliner outside the mansion." During this period, he was in the mansion to recuperate and do nothing.


    Zhong Shantong could not help sighing and said, "kuizu, when will such a day end?"


    When tiekui heard this, he smiled and said in a mosquito like voice: "the northwest army is so overwhelming that Jiangnan will soon be captured by Yunqing. For three years at most, Yunqing and Yuxi can unify the south. " The South accepted, the couple''s goal is definitely the capital.


    Zhong Shantong thought that now they live on the blade every day: "it will take four or five years."


    Tiekui smiled and said, "it''s much less than expected." He had expected that it would take ten years for Yunqing and Yuxi to unify the south, but now they are looking forward to reducing the time by half.


    As the two brothers were talking, they heard the little guy outside reply: "master, general Qiu has come to see you."


    Qiu Dashan is very sorry to know that tiekui''s injury recurred due to drinking. As soon as tiekui woke up, he hurried to see him.


    After watching tiekui for half a month, I didn''t find anything unusual. Meng nianjiang then asked, "Lord, do you want to withdraw some people?" Since nothing can be found and so many people continue to monitor tiekui, it is a waste of manpower.


    Yan Wushuang said in silence, "remove the peripheral people, and let the people in Tiefu pay close attention to the whereabouts of tiekui and Zhong Shan." Things that tie Kui is not convenient to do may be done by Zhong Shantong.


    Meng Nian nodded, "well."


    A thousand in the outside said: "Wang Ye, Jiangnan has a fold to deliver." Because it''s an urgent compromise, ah Qian interrupts the conversation.


    Jinling is in a hurry. This is a compromise of Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao asking the court to send troops to support Jinling. After watching it, Yan Wushuang threw the fold aside and said, "I said before that I sent troops to guard Jinling. Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao disagreed. Now, they are asking for reinforcements to support Jinling?" Let Yan Wushuang send soldiers to guard Jinling, it''s not the same as that there''s no return for meat buns to beat dogs. Yu Chunhao and Yu Baojia are not so stupid!


    Yunqing has been under attack. If he sends troops to support him now, he will send his soldiers to die. How can he possibly do such a business at a loss.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he knew what was going on: "Yunqing has occupied Jinling, and the next goal should be Qiantang. Qiantang is Yu Baojia''s old nest. At that time, Yu Baojia should work hard. "


    Yan has no sarcasm on both sides: "what about going all out? Although Qiantang has 500000 troops, their combat effectiveness is not good and there is no natural danger. They cannot protect Qiantang at all in Baojia. " Yu Baojia tried desperately to prolong the war for several days at most.


    The conversation is not over, and news is coming from the front. Yan Wushuang watched Meng Nian''s heel and said, "Xu Zhen failed to attack Tanzhou, and nearly half of the people and horses have been lost." After a pause, he added, "it''s yuwenhe, yuwennanqing''s son, who beat back Xu Zhen." Unexpectedly, Yuwen Nanqing gave birth to a good son.


    Meng Nian was surprised: "Yuwen crane? I remember that Yuwen Nanqing''s eldest son is not Yuwen he. "


    Rarely heard a good news, Yan matchless mood some: "this Yuwen crane is Yuwen Nanqing''s original son." Finish saying, exclaim a way: "since ancient times hero comes out young!"


    Meng Nian said regretfully, "it''s a pity that there are too few such heroes." If there were more, that would be good.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said: "Yuwen crane can beat Xu Zhen. It''s really a real skill. But Yunqing and hanyuxi will definitely increase their troops. Can yuwenhe keep Tanzhou all the time or is it unknown? " In fact, Yan Wushuang knows that the defeat of Tanzhou does not affect Yunqing''s overall layout. Yunqing is going to fight Zhejiang, then Jiangxi and Hunan. Yuwenhe can only protect the safety of Xu Zhen for a while, but not the safety of Tanzhou forever.


    "At least that''s good news," Meng said The war in Tanzhou shows that the northwest army is not invincible. In this way, they also gave the following generals confidence. They should not be afraid in the future without fighting.


    Yan Wushuang is not an optimistic person, but at this time he didn''t say a word of frustration.


    The news of Xu Zhen''s defeat soon reached pickaxe city. Yuxi didn''t feel that Xu Zhen lost in the hands of a young man. There are many reasons for success or failure in the battlefield, not measured by age or experience. What surprised Yuxi was that she had never heard of such a person before. Yuxi asked Xuwu, "have you heard of Yuwen crane, the son of Yuwen Nanqing?" Yuwen Nanqing knows, but Yuwen crane has never heard of it. It is reasonable to say that such a powerful person should be famous.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. But this person can make Xu Zhen suffer such a big loss. This person cannot be underestimated. " Their intelligence network is a little behind Yan''s.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Yuwen Nanqing made his fortune by relying on his wife, Li''s family. These years, Yuwen Nanqing has only one wife, not even a concubine. Li''s son is only 16 years old this year, but yuwenhe is 23 years old


    Xu Wu said: "since Xu Zhen said that Yuwen crane is the son of Yuwen Nanqing, there should be no mistake."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if I remember correctly, Yuwen Nanqing married his wife in the countryside before he married Li. And Yuwen Nanqing was twenty-five years old when he married Li. " Yuwen Nanqing was born into a poor family, but his current wife, Li family, was born into a famous family in Tanzhou. The news they got was that Li''s brother took a fancy to Yuwen Nanqing''s ability and decided to marry him. Facts also prove that Li''s brother has a good eye.


    Xu Wu thought about it and nodded, "it''s such a thing. But the woman died very early, so we don''t know much about her. " For people who have a trend and don''t care about it, they naturally don''t want to go to the office.


    Yuxi said definitely, "if I didn''t guess wrong, this Yuwen crane may be the son of Yuwen Nanqing''s original match." According to age, it''s right.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised and said, "princess, since Yuwen crane can defeat Xu Zhen, it shows that he is a man of real ability. But we haven''t heard of it before. It''s a little strange. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what''s strange? As a woman, Li''s family can''t let other women''s children snatch the status of their own children. " Yuwenhe''s not famous before. It''s obvious that he was suppressed by Li family. It''s a pity that people with real abilities are in a turbulent time and can''t be suppressed at all.


    Xu Wu thought Yuxi was right: "if so, it can explain why we haven''t heard of Yuwen crane before."


    Yuxi said, "let''s find out the details of Yuwen crane. If it is as I expected, we can get rid of him with the help of Li''s hand. " If it''s not for your own use, remove this roadblock.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, why don''t you send someone to persuade yuwenhe to use it for us?" It''s a pity to kill such a talent.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Yuwen crane is really the original match of Yuwen Nanqing, he is the first son of his own. A legitimate eldest son was not known before. It can be imagined that he must have suffered many crimes in recent years. In this case, he is willing to stand up to protect Tanzhou. Do you think he can be persuaded? " If it was her, she would be full of resentment towards Yuwen Nanqing and Lishi. It''s very moral not to fall into trouble. How can we still stand up to protect Tanzhou. So it can be seen from this that he has feelings for Yuwen Nanqing. It is almost impossible for him to betray Yuwen Nanqing.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Xu Wu thought it was reasonable, and said, "will Li''s hand get rid of yuwenhe? Tanzhou can survive

 Chapter 1013

    In a civilian house in Jinling City, four soldiers searched for things in the house like wolves. The owners of the house were all huddled on the ground, afraid to move.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the four soldiers packed the loot in boxes. Originally, an old woman crouched on the ground saw the Jade Buddha in the soldier''s hands, and she didn''t want to rush up and shout: "you bandits are not afraid of thunder and thunder, and even the Bodhisattva snatched it."


    The old woman got up so suddenly that the young woman beside her didn''t notice and fell to the ground.


    With a wave of the soldier''s hand holding the Jade Buddha, the old woman fell to the ground. The old woman didn''t get up, so she cried in bed.


    The oldest of the four soldiers was tired of hearing this and scolded, "if you quarrel again, I will cut you to death."


    When the old woman heard this, her throat seemed to be stuck and she made a sound again.


    The oldest soldier looked at the young woman who was tripped by the old woman and said, "you, stand up."


    Although the young woman was dressed in coarse cloth and had a strong stomach, her appearance was not damaged at all.


    The soldier next to him saw this and said in a low voice, "old cat, don''t forget the military order." One of the military orders is to kill those who rape women. The soldier is to remind the old cat that he should not be confused by beauty and lose his life.


    The old cat took a white look at the man who was talking to him and said, "you think I am you. I can handle all the smelly things." He doesn''t have that strong taste for a big belly.


    When the young woman heard this, she cried all the time with her belly in her arms. "Please forgive me, sir."


    The old cat said grimly, "don''t blame me for killing you if you don''t stand up." The old cat is actually scaring people. Although they can come out to rob property, they can''t hurt the innocent.


    The young woman was so frightened that she could not get up at all. Finally, in the eyes of the old cat, the man beside the woman helped her up.


    The old cat stared at the young woman for a while, pulled out the knife and put it on the man''s neck, and said, "take out her hidden things for me, otherwise don''t blame my knife for not having long eyes."


    The young man was so scared that he couldn''t help crying and said, "rain mother, give them something, hurry up."


    The other three soldiers looked at the young woman crying and took out gold and silver jewelry from her arms. Of course, her bulging stomach is also gradually shrinking.


    Just now, the soldier with the Jade Buddha in his hand could not help swearing: "Damn it, I really can hide it. It seems that if they are not allowed to give out some blood, they will not hand over everything. " Who would have thought it was a fake woman with a big stomach!


    The old cat said, "you can''t squeeze anything any more. Hurry to pack things into boxes." If you look at the woman crying like her father died, you will know that she has no money.


    In this family alone, four people have collected more than 20 boxes. The old cat looked at it, and immediately went out and asked people to pull the car. In the past, northwest soldiers didn''t rob civilians, but the problem was that those rich people would transfer their belongings to civilian areas when they got the news. So now, the civilian areas are not let go. But the people who can be sent out to search for things are those who are old. The eyes of these people are very poisonous. If they are rich, they can knock them out at a glance.


    Things have been taken away, and several soldiers have also left. The old lady looked at a mess house and cried loudly: "why don''t Bodhisattva kill these robbers who kill thousands of swords! God, do you have eyes? "


    The young woman was so angry that her eyes were red: "if it were not for you, I would not have been found."


    When the old woman heard this, she was furious: "you are against heaven?" I dare to say that.


    At this time, the young woman also went out: "I will scold you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have kept my gold and silver jewelry. The livelihood of such a family is temporarily settled. Now there''s nothing left. What kind of life will you take in the future? "


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law started to work, but the soldiers who had gone far could not hear them.


    The thin soldier asked admiringly, "old cat, how do you know that the woman''s stomach is fake?" He didn''t find out at all!


    "The old cat said:" so big belly, if pushed on the ground, it will definitely move the foetus. But the woman, as if she had nothing to do, got up on her own It''s also because the young woman didn''t have a baby. She didn''t pretend to be. If not, he is not so easy to find out.


    The skinny soldier said, "it seems that we should pay attention next time, but we can''t be bored by these people any more." There are so many places for these people to hide things. They hide in wells and pits. They are all pediatrics. Some of them are left in toilets and latrines. This time, they even hide their stomachs and load their stomachs. It has to be said that they are really knowledgeable.


    The old cat said, "it''s impossible to clean up. It''s almost done." These days, every time they come out, they come back with full load. In the past, all of them may not have searched so many things once. It has to be said that Jinling is the richest place in the world.


    The northwest soldiers left a robber''s name in the south of the Yangtze River because of this wantonly looting. Of course, soldiers in the northwest would not care if they heard it.


    Guan Tai said happily, "I''m really rich this time." Gold and silver jewelry, antique calligraphy and paintings, silk and satin, and those beautiful embroideries are countless. As for military supplies such as medicine and grain, let alone Guan Tai''s mouth didn''t close when he saw it for the first time.


    Yun Qing said lightly, "most of the wealth in the south of the Yangtze River is gathered in the Bank of Baojia." If they can seize the treasure house of Baojia, they will not have to worry about money for the time being.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "the LORD said very well."


    At noon, Yunqing received Yuxi''s letter. After reading it, Yunqing''s face is not good-looking.


    Seeing this, Du Zheng asked, "Lord, what happened to pickaxe city?" The war ahead went smoothly. There was no bad news from Xihai and Yucheng. Normally, there should be nothing wrong with pickaxe city.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s some housework." He didn''t want to tell others about Yuxi''s plan. The fewer people you know about this kind of thing, the better. Otherwise, Yuxi''s reputation will be hindered.


    Du Zheng wondered how the princess could tell the prince about the chores that bothered him. It was not like the princess did it. However, Du Zheng was also measured and didn''t ask.


    Yun Qing said to Du Zheng, "go down first! I want to be quiet. "


    Originally, Yunqing didn''t agree with Yuxi''s method. But he also knew that although Yuxi''s method was not aboveboard, it could achieve the goal at the lowest cost. Yunqing knows that Yuxi is right, but he is still very uncomfortable.


    Guan Tai asked Du Zheng strangely, "what happened? How do you feel that the prince is in a bad mood? " Although Yunqing always has a cold face, it''s not as cold as it is now. It can freeze.


    Du Zheng said: "when the princess told the prince about housework, he was in a bad mood. As for what is the matter, the Lord didn''t say, and I''m not easy to ask. "


    Guan Tai complains: "the princess is also true. How can the Lord bother him with some trivial chores when he is fighting here? "


    Du Zheng shook his head and said, "if it''s just a trivial matter at home, the princess will not write specially to tell the prince. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Guan Tai thought of Yuxi''s character, but nodded his head and said, "since the Lord doesn''t say it, we can''t ask."


    Unlike Du Zheng and others, Gao Song found an opportunity to ask Yun Qing, "prince, what did the princess say that bothered you so much?"


    Yunqing thinks this is right or not. It seems that Yuxi deliberately said something that bothered him. Yun Qing looks at Gao Song and says, "what does that mean?"


    Gao Song heard the displeasure in Yunqing''s words, but he didn''t show it on his face. He respectfully said, "the Lord has been frowning these days. I look worried. I asked Du Zheng to know it''s about the palace."


    Yun Qing said, "it''s just a little chore. There''s nothing to worry about." No matter how many Yunqing don''t want to say, Yuxi can''t be criticized even if he has done something.


    "Gao Song said with a smile," so I can rest assured. "


    Yunqing thought of one thing and said, "I heard that you received a beauty last night?" Those who surrendered wanted to find shelter, so they tried to send them beauties. As for the money, they have already handed it in honestly. As for whether all of them should be handed in, it''s hard to say.


    There are beauties in Jiangnan. Normal men can''t help seeing those charming beauties. Of course, with the exception of those who have great determination, Yunqing belongs to this kind of people. Because Yunqing didn''t take it, Du Zheng and Guan Tai also confiscated it.


    Gao Song, with a tight heart, nodded and said, "yes!" The beauty was so pitiful and charming that he accepted it for a moment. I didn''t expect that the LORD would know so soon. But last night, the beauty made him enjoy the ultimate happiness, even if he was held accountable by Yunqing, he would not regret it.


    Yun Qing said, "you should be measured and not indulge in beauty." There is a saying very good, beauty country, hero tomb. He would not have been concerned about the private matter of the generals taking in beauties, but now he is worried that they are addicted to gentleness and lose their morale.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord, I won''t." On the face, I was thinking that the taste of Jiangnan women was really different from that of Northwest women.


    Yunqing stayed in Jinling for ten days. After settling everything down, he led his troops to attack Suzhou. As for Du Zheng and Guan Tai, they took soldiers to fight Yangzhou and Jiangzhou five days ago.


    The news of Jinling reached the capital one by one. Yan Wushuang sneers: "Yunqing not only robbed those rich and gentry families, but also the ordinary people."


    Meng Nian was a little surprised: "even the people with flat heads don''t let it go? What''s the difference between this and robbers? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "there are many bandits and robbers in the northwest army. These people are good at collecting money. " In words, there is a lot of sarcasm. What an open and aboveboard person Yunqing used to be, but under the influence of Han Yuxi, he became like a robber.


    Think of here, Yan matchless say: "woman, sometimes really very terrible." Can change a person''s temperament, not what is terrible.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it should be said that a woman like Han Yuxi is terrible." Without Han Yuxi, there would be no Yunqing today.


    Just saying words, outside suddenly a high voice: "Wang Ye, Tongcheng is in a hurry." In February, Yan Wushuang received the news that Donghu people gathered their troops to attack Liaodong, so

 Chapter 1014

    April, it is not cold or hot season. Yuxi seldom got free this day. He took a few children for a walk in the garden yard after supper.


    When she reached the lake, liu''er said with a smile, "Mom, let''s go to the pavilion and have a seat!" liu''er was the one who came to the garden the most. Others are busy, but liu''er is relatively idle.


    Yuxi nodded.


    A gust of wind blows, the catkins beside the lake are flying in the air, like graceful flying butterflies, falling in the golden halo of the setting sun, and floating in the lake.


    Liu''er said with her head on her side, "Mum, elder sister, I have learned a new tune recently. Would you like to listen to it?" After learning music, I want to seek audience.


    Yuxi just had time today, and didn''t want to sweep liu''er''s interest: "OK." Liu''er now spends half of every day with Qu''s mother, and the rest of the day on the melody. As long as Liu Er is not intoxicated, Yuxi will not stop him.


    Youge''er is not interested in such elegant things as listening to the piano: "Niang, I have not finished my homework yet. I will go back to write my homework first." For you elder brother, it''s better to finish your homework and go to bed earlier than to waste time listening to the piano.


    Rui elder brother see appearance also hurriedly say: "yes!"! Niang, today Mr. Zhang has arranged a lot of homework. We need to go back to work early. Otherwise, there will be no time to practice later. "


    You elder brother''s mouth was drawn. Since his mother told him the story of stupid birds flying first, he used all his time to practice as if he were possessed. If he did, he would have to pull himself and his third brother. You elder brother son that is really a belly of bitter water has no place to say!


    Xuange''er wants to stay and listen to the music, but under the threat of youge''er''s eyes, he can only say: "yes! There are many lessons assigned by Mr. today. If you don''t do them early, you will have to write them very late. "


    Jujube doesn''t want to listen to any piano music either, saying: "Niang, liuer, I will go to Grandpa''s place with a Hao later."


    Liu Er looked down sadly when she saw one who didn''t support her.


    Yuxi waved and said, "go!"


    When all the others left, Yuxi looked at the aggrieved liu''er and said, "if your elder sister said they wanted to practice Kung Fu for you, would you like to see it?"


    Liu er said in silence, "I will see it."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "but you don''t want to see it in your heart, because you don''t like it. Do what you don''t want to do to others. Since you are not interested in what they do, you can''t force them to like what you like. "


    Liu Er looked up and said, "Mom, I know." Not only did he do things they didn''t like, but they were not interested in what she said. Although Liu Er is sad, she also knows it because they like different things. So it''s impossible to say one thing.


    Qin quickly picked up, Liu Er to Yu Xi played the new song "autumn River night park.".


    Yuxi looks at liu''er, who is devoted to her heart and soul, and thinks of Yuchen. When she began to learn flute, Yuchen could play many songs. For so many years, Yuxi deliberately forgot the people and things in the capital. However, some people and things are doomed to be forgotten.


    Liu Er is still in a daze when she sees Yuxi after a song. She can''t help shouting: "Niang, Niang..."


    Yuxi returned to God and said with a smile, "well played." No more evaluation, no more. It''s no way. Yuxi is not good at melody. She can''t say what''s good about exaggeration.


    Liu er''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Mei Lan came over and said, "princess, what the prince sent back from Fuyang has arrived." This is Fuyang''s booty.


    Back in the front yard, Xu Wu hands over the list to Yuxi. Yuxi looked and said, "not bad." The goods are all valuable and good.


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "these are just small heads, the big ones are Jinling and Qiantang. When the goods from these two places are shipped back, the bank will not be able to put them down. " War is to eat money. Yuxi has been racking his brains to raise money in recent years. Occupying the south of the Yangtze River, the princess no longer has to worry about money.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the money is coming fast and going faster." After fighting in the south of the Yangtze River, Yunqing will send troops to attack the northern captivity. At that time, it will have to be a huge expenditure. If according to Yuxi''s idea, attacking the northern captivity should be after the duel with Yan matchless. But it''s Yunqing''s dream. She can''t stop it. She can''t stop it.


    Xu Wu said: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. With the taxes in Jiangnan, the money should not be as tense as before. The princess won''t have to go through that again. " He thinks his daughter-in-law is better than Yuxi. His daughter-in-law will make several sets of clothes and make several sets of jewelry every season, but Yuxi''s clothes and jewelry are just a few. Frugal let him all some not see too much.


    Yuxi laughs: "if you let the Lord hear this, he will probably smoke you." Saying that she had a hard time doesn''t mean that Yunqing''s husband is incompetent!


    Xu Wu knows Yuxi is joking and doesn''t care.


    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "how is my third sister doing in Prince Yan''s mansion?" She never asked Yuchen about it. She would not tell Xu Wu if she didn''t ask.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised, but quickly said, "Princess Han has a good time in Prince Yan''s mansion. Her children are also very intelligent, especially her daughter, Princess Hengyu, is very loved by Yan Wushuang. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "just have a good time." By virtue of Yuchen''s appearance and talent, a man can''t be cruel to her. But Yuxi also knows that what Xu Wu said is only superficial. From the empress of the world of mother Yi to the point of concubines, and today''s emperor is still born to her, how can Yuchen really live well.


    Xu Wu hesitated and asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" Otherwise, why do you ask Han''s concubine!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Xu Wu didn''t go on asking, but said about yuwenhe: "princess, we have all agreed to Li''s conditions, but we haven''t made any movement for such a long time. Princess, do you think there will be any changes? "


    Yuwen crane is indeed the son of Yuwen Nanqing. Eight years ago, yuwenhe entered the military camp, but his name was Zhou Buyong, not yuwenhe. And this is what Yuwen Nanqing did without Li''s knowledge. Li knew that she could not hate it in the future, but now Yuwen Nanqing has plenty of wings, she can''t help each other. At this time, Yuxi sent people to come to the door.


    Li promised to help Yuxi get rid of yuwenhe, but after the success, he asked Yuxi to ensure her and her children''s prosperity and the status of the Li family remained unchanged. Yuxi readily agreed to these two conditions.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent." Li is a smart person. She proposed to keep the position of Li family unchanged, which is to seek help from her mother''s family. The Li family is a famous family in Tanzhou, with many in laws, and its influence in the official arena and the army is even more complicated. As long as the Li family persuaded the Li family leader, it would have been 50% successful.


    Yuxi picked four big boxes from a pile of spoils and brought them back to the inner court, where he asked several children to come. Yuxi said, "these are the ones your father sent back. You can choose what you like." Pick things, in their home is from big to small, there is no kongfong let pear this view.


    Jujube swept a glance and found that he was not interested in it. He walked up and casually picked out two kinds of things and threw them to the servant girls around him.


    Liu Er looked at the exquisite jewelry and the complicated embroidery and brocade, but she didn''t know how to choose them. Hesitated for a moment, Liu Er chose a box of four sapphires to embroider with a picture of a beautiful spring day tour. The reason why she didn''t ask for those jewelry was that Liu Er didn''t like using other people''s old things.


    Hao Ge''er was also not interested in these things, and asked, "Mom, didn''t dad send the book back this time?" There are too few books in his family, which is always a pity in his heart.


    "The book didn''t arrive so soon," said Yuxi with a smile What is so precious in books is to sort them out and pack them, or they will be easily damaged.


    Those soldiers are illiterate. In the past, they only robbed valuable things such as gold, silver and jewelry. As for books, which are not valuable in their eyes, they will naturally discard and destroy them at will. However, Yunqing ordered to collect books this time, so it didn''t destroy much. Of course, the books to be shipped back to pickaxe city must be screened layer by layer.


    Hao Ge''er laughs and chooses a set of Mo Yu''s study utensils at will.


    Rui elder brother-in-law son is a little depressed to say: "Daddy how didn''t search the sword that cuts iron like mud with elder sister this time?"


    Jujube knocked on brother Rui''s forehead and said with a smile, "you should cut iron like mud. It''s cabbage in the street market. It''s everywhere." This thing can not be found.


    Rui elder brother''s son touched the head that was knocked a little bit painful and said with a smile: "Niang, you talk to Dad, let him get me and a Xuan and a you some good daggers like elder sister back."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you''d better write to your father about this. Then your father will find you something that suits your heart. " Although Yun Qing is strict with triplets, he loves them no less than jujube and AHAO. If you know that triplets want good weapons, you must pay attention to them.


    Rui elder brother''s head shrinks: "Niang, my word is not good-looking. If Dad had read my letter, he would have beaten me again. " The three brothers'' words are the worst written by brother Shurui.


    Although brother Xuan is not interested in weapons, he has brotherly love: "let me write it!" Xuange''er''s words are well written, not as ugly as rui''er''s or as mysterious as you''er''s.


    Rui Ge''er laughs and chooses something at will, and says to you Ge''er, "ah Xuan, it''s your turn!"


    Brother Xuan likes the exquisite stationery in it, and chooses more than ten kinds. After choosing, Xuan elder brother son looks at a pile of things some silly eyes: "how did I choose so many?"


    Youge''er said without words, "it doesn''t matter if you move all your things back to the house now." Finish saying, you elder brother son looks at jade Xi to say: "Niang, I say right?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "ah you is right." These things are made of good materials and better workmanship. Not to mention that she will not spend this money to make these delicate things, but she is willing to do it in pickaxe city.


    Liu er''s eyes flashed with remorse when she heard this.


    When all the people had finished picking things, jujube began to say, "Niang, don''t make clothes for me this time! I have enough clothes to wear. I don''t need to do anything else. It''s a waste. " There is a reason for this. Every time Yunqing sends something back, Yuxi will make clothes for their brother-in-law. Originally, there were eight sets of clothes every season, which could be worn anywhere else. She''s growing again. She hasn''t worn it this yea

 Chapter 1015

    April 18 is Lu Xiu''s birthday. Lu Xiufa sends an invitation. As long as pickaxe city can count the number of Madame, have received her invitation. Of course, it''s not that Lu Xiu wants to make public, but that she has been dealing with the ladies of Ho City all these years. The news she inquired about will finally reach Yuxi''s ears.


    Yuxi also received a post, but she didn''t have time to attend Lu Xiu''s birthday party, only told Qu mother to back up the gift.


    In the early morning, Liu Er picked out clothes in the house. This one is not satisfied, and that one is not. After a half day''s selection, I finally chose an apricot yellow woven gold dress with a Ruffle Skirt and a cloud bun. There is a red and jadeite bead in the bun, and a pearl tassel the size of a grain of rice hangs under it.


    The sun is so high that liu''er is good. After washing, liu''er went to see Yuxi.


    Yuxi looks at liu''er and feels that there is a feeling that my family has a girl growing up. Yuxi said two words with a smile: "nice to see."


    Liu er said regretfully, "it''s a pity that elder sister doesn''t go." She met two girls at the party before, which made her feel very chatty. Liu Er is already considering inviting them to the palace.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your elder sister is not interested in the party, so you don''t have to force her." If Qiu''s birthday, she and her children will pass. As for Lu''s family, because it''s not the whole life, it''s ok if people don''t arrive at the ceremony.


    In the morning, Xu Wu opened the curtain and went into the study without telling. He said excitedly, "princess, there''s news from Tanzhou that Yuwen crane is dead."


    Yuxi looks up at Xu Wu and asks, "Yuwen crane is dead. What are you so excited about?"


    Xu Wu felt inferior to Yuxi, who had never changed his face when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him: "I just didn''t expect that Li could really kill Yuwen crane." Xu Wu has also made a mistake that men often make, that is to look down on women too much.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Li family has been in business for many years and the leader of Li family is helping them. In addition, they are in the dark. It''s not difficult to design and kill Yuwen crane. If we send a killer to kill him, it''s hard to succeed. " This is known as the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend.


    Xu Wu sighed and said, "yuwenhe has a sweetheart named Xueyao. Li bought the girl Xueyao''s close servant girl and poisoned her in yuwenhe''s tea while they were dating. " Yuwen crane never dreamed that there would be a deadly poison in the tea his sweetheart gave him.


    After that, Xu Wu said, "a hero on the battlefield, who could have thought that he died in the hands of a woman in the back house." It''s his glory to die in the battlefield.


    Yuxi shook his head gently and said, "don''t look down on women." Once the woman gets tough, the men will be frightened.


    Xu Wu heard this and said, "I''ve never looked down on women." To say that you look down on women, you don''t include Yuxi. He doesn''t have the courage.


    How did Li kill Yuwen crane? Yuxi is not interested to know. Yuxi is more concerned about what happened after Yuwen crane died: "what''s Yuwen Nanqing''s attitude after Yuwen crane died?"


    Xu Wu said: "Yuwen Nanqing is very angry, but the poison is provided to the servant girl by us. The Li family didn''t touch it. Yuwen Nanqing can''t find any evidence. Li''s family supports him. He can''t do anything about Li''s family. "


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know if Xu Zhen has sent troops to attack Tanzhou now?" Yuwen crane is dead. This is the time when their morale is at its lowest. If Xu Zhen is smart, he should have conquered the city by this time.


    Xu Wu understood Yuxi''s meaning and said, "Xu Zhen and Yu Cong got the news. They should attack Tanzhou." The fighters are fleeting, so the generals can decide on their own according to the actual situation.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said one thing to Yuxi: "princess, last time the prince read the letter you wrote, his face was ugly for several days." Originally, Xu Wu wanted to hide this from Yuxi, but he weighed it in his heart for a long time and thought that Yuxi would know about it.


    Yuxi said, "I know." Under normal circumstances, Yunqing will reply soon after receiving her letter, but that time Yunqing''s letter was one day later than usual. At that time Yuxi knew that Yunqing was not in favor of her plan. In the end, he didn''t object because of his identity. As the commander of the whole army, he has to be responsible for every soldier.


    Xu Wu hesitated for a moment and said, "princess, I''d better explain this to the prince." The king is black and white, and he has changed a lot now. If he had opposed it, he would have opposed it. However, even if there is no objection, Xu Wu is not comfortable. He is afraid that if he doesn''t explain, they will be estranged.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t say a word or two about this. I''ll explain it to him well when he comes back." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Whoever doesn''t want to be an open and aboveboard person, but if the cost is countless lives, I would rather be a villain."


    Xu Wu said heartily, "Princess Dayi."


    Just as he was talking, Shanxi had a folder delivered. Xu Wu immediately backed out. After waiting for a little meeting outside, I finally turned to find Huo Changqing.


    In recent years, Huo Changqing has taught jujube and haoge''er nothing but jujube and haoge''er. All the affairs of Zhuangzi have been handed over to Guo Xun.


    Xu Wujiang just told Huo Changqing about his conversation with Yuxi: "the adoptive father, the princess did this for the soldiers ahead. Father, I don''t want the prince to misunderstand the princess, so I think it''s necessary to explain to the prince. " Because of his understanding, he was afraid that Yunqing would misunderstand Yuxi as a man of unswerving means.


    Huo Changqing frowns tightly.


    Xu Wu thought Huo Changqing didn''t agree with this, and said: "if yuwenhe lives, we will pay a heavy price to conquer Tanzhou. Father, I don''t think the princess did it wrong. " Without yuwenhe, their casualties would surely be reduced if they conquered Tanzhou.


    Huo Changqing glanced at Xu Wu and said with a black face, "I''m not old yet!" Kill a Yuwen crane and burn tens of thousands of soldiers. How could he object to this!


    Before that, Huo Changqing had been worried that Yuxi was too ambitious and would become the second warrior. However, as the four brothers of Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er grow better and better, there is no doubt about Yuxi.


    In Xu Wu''s eyes, he said, "please write to the Lord now, my father, and talk about it."


    Huo Changqing said angrily: "Stinky boy, he even played with me." Xu Wu deliberately told him about it, obviously he wanted him to write to Yunqing.


    Seeing that his idea was seen through by Huo Changqing, Xu Wu was not embarrassed. He smiled and said, "my adoptive father, I can''t help it. You are an elder. It would be more appropriate for you to explain yourself. " He was worried that the prince misunderstood the princess, but it was a matter between husband and wife. If he could not get involved, it would be counterproductive. Huo Changqing came out and said, there is no such concern.


    "I have to think about it," said Huo


    Xu Wu didn''t understand. He asked, "father, what else can I think about?"


    Huo Changqing can''t help swearing: "you stay by jujube mother for so many years, how come you haven''t grown up at all?" After scolding, Huo Changqing said: "this time, the problem is not in jujube Niang, but in Yunqing." To be a man, we should have our own bottom line and principles. However, as a person in power, we can no longer consider things according to personal standards, but from the overall situation. The jujube lady did a good job, and Yunqing was much worse.


    Xu Wu said: "the Lord is changing slowly!"


    "It''s too slow," said Huo Yunqing''s speed of change is too slow to keep up with the change of the situation. Fortunately, Han adapted very quickly. Otherwise, he would have been confused.


    The news of Yuwen crane''s death reached Xu Zhen and Yu Cong, who immediately decided to attack Tanzhou. Yunqing got the news two days later.


    Gao Song saw Yunqing''s ugly face and asked, "Lord, isn''t Xu Zhen upset there?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. Yuwen crane died, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong got the news and began to attack Tanzhou. "


    Gao Song was very surprised and asked, "Yuwen crane is dead? How could it be? " Two days ago, he talked to Yunqing about this. At that time, he said that he would probably wait for them to defeat Qiantang and send troops to support Xu Zhen before he could take Tanzhou.


    Looking at Yunqing''s face, Gao Song understood: "prince, is Yuwen crane dead normally?" If he died normally, Yunqing''s face would not be so ugly.


    Yunqing said in silence, "Yuwen crane is poisoned. The murderer is Li Shi, Yuwen Nanqing''s present wife."


    Gao Song is not a fool. How could he believe this saying: "Tanzhou is protected by Yuwen crane. Li family will poison Yuwen crane at this time unless his brain is ill. Lord, I''m sure that''s the inside story? "


    Yun Qing said coldly, "don''t talk about it any more." He also knew in his heart that Yuxi had done nothing wrong. However, as long as he thought that Yuwen crane was not dead on the battlefield but under the plot, he was not comfortable.


    Gao Song understood: "prince, the person behind the scenes is the princess, right?" It''s no surprise that Han Yuxi will use such means.


    Yunqing''s face became more and more ugly. He said coldly, "I don''t want to hear that again."


    Gao Song straightened his back and said, "Lord, even if you deal with me, I will say it. If we can''t beat others, we will use such despicable means to get rid of them. If we let the world know how to look at the king and our Northwest army? " After a pause, Gao Song said: "the LORD hates Yan Wushuang as much as he does because Yan Wushuang has no choice but to achieve his goal. But what''s the difference between a princess and a swallow? " In Gao Song''s eyes, Yuxi and yanwushuang are the same kind of people, both of them are vicious and cruel.


    When Yunqing heard this, he shouted angrily, "get out." Although Gao Song''s words are hard to hear, they should not be handled by military law because of two bad words.


    Looking at the angry Yunqing, Gao Song was also timid and hurried out.


    Spernian heard a loud noise outside, and asked Gao Song who came out of the yard, "what''s the matter? Let the king have such a big fire?"


    Yunqing doesn''t want to let others know about it, but Gao Song doesn''t think so: "the princess poisoned yuwenhe, I said two words, and the prince was furious."


    "I don''t know what General Gao said," said spernian, his eyes flashing 100% is not a good word.


    Gao Song said, "if we use this method to get rid of Yuwen crane, we won''t win even if we occupy Tanzhou."


    "According to the general, it would be better to kill and injure more than 180000 soldiers, rather than agree with the princess''s practice," sneered spernian


    Gao Song, listen to this

 Chapter 1016

    The air after the rain is very fresh. Yuchen is bored in the room and takes two servant girls to the garden.


    This is the season when flowers are in full bloom. Yuchen saw pear, chrysanthemum and lilac all the way, and finally listened to the peach blossom forest. It is said that peach blossom forest actually overstates the truth. There are twelve peach flowers planted in the garden.


    Just near, I can smell a refreshing fragrance. Approaching, you can see many pink flowers in the peach forest. However, this time is the late stage of peach blossom. Some of the flowers have already withered and the color has become peach red.


    Yuchen came here to collect some peach blossom. Not for baths, but for perfumes and Rouges. Yuchen''s incense and rouge are all made by himself.


    It took two quarters of an hour for Yuchen to collect a bag of petals and then prepare to take his servant girl back to his yard. On the way, Yuchen meets madam Xiang.


    Lady Xiang, holding her waist, looked at the bag in Yuchen''s hand and said with a smile, "my sister is going to pick up those petals again? I want to say, my sister sent two servants to pick it up. Why bother to do it yourself! It''s not something rare. '' Petals are not rare, but the fragrance and rouge made by Yuchen are better than those bought outside. However, Yuchen is for her own use and seldom gives away.


    Yu Chen saw that madam Xiang was close to her and backed away two steps. She raised the bag in her hand and said, "sister Xiang, I have peach blossom in my hand." Madam Xiang is allergic to peach blossom and apricot blossom. Yuchen said that she would keep madam Xiang away from her.


    When Mrs. Xiang heard this, she stopped at once.


    "Sister Xiang strolls slowly. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first," Yu Chen says with a smile She didn''t want to contact Mrs. Xiang, not to be afraid, but not to cause trouble.


    "Madam Xiang looked at Yu Chen''s back and snorted," she pretends to be a fairy all day long What madam Xiang hates most is Yuchen''s indifference. All of them are Lord''s women. Everyone is fighting for the Lord''s favor. She is just as high.


    Servant girl also dare not say jade Chen''s bad words, smile to say: "madam, let''s walk again!" After that, I went to help Mrs. Xiang.


    The last time a servant girl said something bad about Yuchen behind her back, she was heard by a Bao when she passed by. The servant girl was whipped by a Bao. The servant girl was not only disfigured, but also driven out of the palace. With the big weapon of a Bao, few people dare to offend Yu Chen in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion. Even Mrs. Xiang herself does not dare to offend Yu Chen too much.


    Just as Yuchen cleaned the peach blossom he had collected, he heard that Yan Wushuang had come. Yu Chen is a little puzzled, but he still puts down what he is doing to serve Yan matchless.


    Back to the main house, Yuchen saw Yan Wushuang leaning on the soft couch, his eyes narrowed. Jade Chen whispered: "Lord, I don''t want you to play a song."


    Yan Wushuang said, "last time, that servant girl''s skill was good. Let her come here." Yan Wushuang said that the servant girl is called Le''er. Her mother used to be a doctor. Le''er and her mother have learned massage.


    Yuchen immediately ordered people to call yue''er, and he went to the next room to get the Qin.


    When Yan Wushuang is bored, he likes to come to Yuchen. Because Yuchen doesn''t chirp a lot and doesn''t give eyedrops to other people, he stays quietly in the backyard. Yuchen is so smart that he is comfortable to stay.


    Yue''er gets Yu Chen''s order. She doesn''t dare to massage Yan Wushuang''s head. Instead, she starts to press her shoulders. The skill of Le''er massage was originally good. During this period of time, she had been specially trained with Taitai medicine, and the skill became better. With Yuchen playing a relaxing and joyful tune, Yan matchless gradually narrowed her eyes.


    Yue''er sees Yan Wushuang fall asleep and gently climbs down from the couch. Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t cover the quilt, he said in a mosquito like voice: "Niang, should I cover the quilt for the Lord?" Le''er is now the second-class servant girl beside Yuchen.


    Jade Chen had the experience of last time, she dare not come forward again to cover the quilt for Yan Wushuang. Yu Chen whispered to Le''er, "go down!"


    When yue''er went out, Yu Chen began to play the piano again. When she played the fourth tune, mother GUI came in and said to Yuchen, "Niang, Meng Nian has something to discuss with the Lord." Meng Nian is the prince''s confidant. They can''t afford to offend him.


    Yu Chen stroked the piano with both hands, and the music stopped abruptly. , and the original sleeping Yan matchless if called the same, the moment opened his eyes. "Yan matchless sits up to look at jade Chen to ask:" how to return a responsibility


    Yan''s unparalleled defense is the most important thing that Yuchen has realized for a long time, so he is not surprised. Yu Chen got up and said, "I''m sorry. Just now Mr. Meng asked someone to send a message. He asked me to report something back to him."


    Yan Wushuang gets up and goes out.


    Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said, "Lord, there is a message from Tanzhou that Yuwen crane is dead. It was poisoned by Li family."


    "Is the news true?" Yan Wushuang asked with unchanging expression He appreciates Yuwen crane, but Yuwen crane is not his person. Whether he is dead or alive is irrelevant to him.


    "There should be no mistake," Meng said


    Without any evidence, Yan Wushuang knows that Yu Xi is behind it. Yan Wushuang said, "Hanshi''s hand is really beyond my expectation! I don''t know whether she decided it alone or negotiated with Yunqing. " Yan Wushuang didn''t think there was anything about Yuxi poisoning yuwenhe. It doesn''t matter what method to use, it''s important to achieve the goal.


    Meng Nian is not interested in Yunqing: "when yuwenhe dies, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong attack Tanzhou. Only by Yuwen Nanqing, Tanzhou may not be able to defend. "


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s sooner or later that Tanzhou is lost." Just a little earlier than he expected.


    Meng Nian said, "once Xu Zhen and Yunqing meet, even the general and our 100000 army are afraid that none of them will return." If Yunqing takes Zhejiang, he will attack Xu Zhen''s two armies. Even the general has no way to retreat.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t make a sound, Meng Nian said: "Lord, it can only delay a period of time for general lian to defend Jiangxi, and it can''t change the war situation. Lord, order general lian to come back! " Now it is ordered that general Lian can return to Beijing by water. But in a few months, it won''t come back.


    Not waiting for Yan Wushuang to speak, ah Qian said in a loud voice outside: "Lord, there is a secret letter from Jiangnan."


    After reading the secret letter, Yan Wushuang looked at Meng Nian and said, "Yu Baojia said in the letter that he would guard Jiangxi with a hundred thousand generals." Yu Baojia is putting off time.


    Meng Nian said with an ugly face, "do you want to promise him, Lord?" More than 70000 people have been brought in before, and now their 100000 troops will be used as cannon fodder. Yu Baojia''s abacus is too good.


    Yan Wushuang hands the secret letter to Meng Nian and says, "you can read this first."


    After reading the secret letter, Meng Nian was silent. Yu Baojia said in a secret letter that he would ship the accumulated property to the capital during this period of time. By then, half of the property transported to the capital will be handed over to the state treasury, and the rest he and Yan will share equally. Yu Baojia has been living in the south of the Yangtze River for more than 20 years, accumulating huge amount of property, so they can''t refuse such conditions.


    "I will write to Yu Baojia," said Yan Wushuang. "When he arrives in the capital, he must bring him to the general." As for the hundred thousand army, he can''t care about it now.


    Meng Nian is in a heavy mood, but he can''t say anything against it. With this huge amount of money, they can do a lot of things.


    Xu Zhen and Yu Cong attacked for seven days and nights, killing and injuring more than 50000 people, and finally beat down Tanzhou.


    When the northwest army entered Tanzhou, all the rich and powerful families suffered. At noon this day, a group of people crossed Li''s house. One of the soldiers looked at the closed door of Li''s house and asked their Centurion: "why don''t you go in here, my lord? This is a big family. " A large family is equal to a rich one.


    Baihu said, "there are orders on it, so we can''t do anything about it." As for why he can''t be strict with the family, it''s not his business. He just obeys orders.


    Li and his two sons also hid in their mother''s house. Yuxi promised to protect her and her children''s wealth, but he didn''t promise not to move the commander-in-chief''s office. After Li hid his belongings, he took his children to his mother''s house.


    It was a pity for the soldier, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order and left step by step.


    After two days, Xu Wu came into the study with the good news and said happily to Yuxi, who was reading the Origami: "princess, Tanzhou won."


    Yuxi put the pen down and asked, "how many casualties?" Hearing Xu Wu say that there are more than 50000 casualties, Yuxi''s face is not good-looking. Yuwen crane died and they paid such a big price to take Tanzhou. This shows how strong the defense ability of Tanzhou is.


    When Xu Wu saw Yuxi, he fell into a deep thought and said, "princess, what are you thinking?" Xu Wu is very lucky that Yuwen crane is dead. If not, even if more than 50000 people were killed or injured, he would not be able to take Tanzhou.


    Yuxi said: "there are more than 50000 people dead. Xu Zhen and Yu Cong have less than 70000 left. But there are no soldiers on the northwest side


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what do you mean?" There are only 50000 soldiers and horses left in pickaxe city. These people and horses must not move. The stability of pickaxe city is the most important thing.


    Yuxi said: "this time, only 58000 people surrendered in Tanzhou, and the number was a little small. But it can make up for them. " Tanzhou''s soldiers have a good fighting capacity. They can be directly brought into the battlefield to fight.


    Xu Wu said realistically: "in addition to the 100000 troops and horses led by Lian Hetai, there are 200000 troops and horses sent by Baojia in Jiangxi. All these troops and horses are transferred by Lian Hetai. Even if we have more than 50000 people in Tanzhou, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong may not be able to beat Jiangxi. "


    Yuxi didn''t know how to fight, but she knew that the heart of the people: "as long as the plan is right, it may not take much effort to win Jiangxi."


    Xu Wu''s eyes brightened and asked, "princess, what can we do to win Jiangxi?"


    Yuxi said two words: "persuade surrender."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "general Lian is famous for his stubborn character. It''s hard to persuade him to surrender."


    Yuxi said, "I didn''t persuade even Hetai to surrender, nor did the generals below." After a pause, Yuxi said: "Yan Wushuang put these 100000 troops in Jiangxi. Up to now, the situation has not yet given the order to withdraw troops, which is to treat them as abandoned children. Since they have been abandoned as abandoned children, do you think they will work for Yan matchless again? " With the exception of a few people who are devoted to Yan, no one else is willing to be cannon fodder.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "let''s get our men in touch with their generals?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when we touch now, the cauliflower is cold." Two years earlie

 Chapter 1017

    Yunqing won the victory in Tanzhou, half a day later than Yuxi. Holding this newspaper, Yunqing is in a complicated mood.


    General Luo Liang looked at Yunqing''s appearance and asked strangely, "prince, is there any problem with the rapid report of Tanzhou?" After winning the battle, the king should be happy normally, not like this.


    Yun Qing put down his thoughts and said, "no problem." It''s a pleasure to win the war, but he can''t.


    Luo Liang was a little suspicious, but he didn''t ask more. During this period, the LORD was in a bad mood. He didn''t want to touch the mold.


    After thinking about it, Luo Liang said, "Tanzhou won, General Xu and general yu should attack Jiangxi next?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "they have been killed too much. There are no soldiers in the northwest. They have to recruit more troops." There are less than 70000 soldiers left, which is too few. Even if they had a strong fighting capacity, they would lose 70, 000 to 300, 000 without fighting.


    Luo Liang nodded his head.


    Spernian said, "my Lord, there is a letter from pickaxe city." A thick stack, with several seals.


    Open the package and see that there are letters from Yuxi, Huo Changqing, jujube and brother Xuan. Huo Changqing and jujube wrote to Yunqing before, and xuange''er is the first time.


    Yunqing first opens Huo Changqing''s letter. Huo Changqing said in the letter that to make Yunqing clear of his current identity, we must focus on the overall situation in this position, not on the personal preferences.


    After reading Huo Changqing''s letter, Yunqing fell into silence. After a while, Yunqing opened Yuxi''s letter. Yuxi''s letter says that everything is OK in pickaxe city. Let him not worry about it, and finally let him take good care of himself.


    Yunqing put down the letter written by Yuxi and smiled bitterly. Yuwen he is right about Yuxi. If he doesn''t win Tanzhou, he will not only kill more than 50000 people, but he will not be able to capture Tanzhou if he doubles.


    Adjust good mood, cloud Qing just opens the letter of jujube. The first sentence of jujube in the letter is "Dad, I miss you so much. Hao, liu''er and ruige''er all miss you very much. And then in the letter, she said what she did with haoge''er and ruige''er triplets during this period. Even when she beat brother you up again, she told Yunqing. The letter of jujube, from beginning to end, reveals a kind of happy atmosphere.


    The last one to open is brother Xuan''s letter. Although brother Xuan doesn''t like martial arts, it doesn''t prevent him from worshiping and admiring his father. This idea is also expressed in the letter. At the end of the letter, brother Xuan said that he hoped Yunqing could find them a good weapon.


    After reading the letter from jujube and xuange''er, Yunqing''s face was full of smiles and heavy mood.


    Cloud engine ''s mood changed, the first natural discovery is the year of Sibo. Spernian said with a smile: "the Lord is so happy, but what''s the good news?"


    Yunqing said: "brother Rui and his three brothers want me to find them weapons. This weapon is easy to find. These stinky boys will give me problems. " That''s what they say, but they are full of pride. He is a general. Naturally, I hope my son will fight in the battlefield like him. So what brother Xuan said in his letter is very close to Yunqing''s heart.


    Spernian asked with a smile: "the second young master knew that they wanted to find good weapons when they were so young. The king will not worry about it in the future. I just don''t know what weapons they like? " There are many kinds of weapons. Everyone has his own preference.


    A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face: "the child is still young and has not yet determined his nature. He likes this sword today and likes it tomorrow. When they meet the good ones, they will keep them, and when they are big, they will use them. " Rui elder brother-in-law has many requirements. He wants bows and arrows, long guns, good swords and good knives, anyway, as long as they are good. I don''t want to think about whether he can move even if he has good weapons.


    Unfortunately, Yunqing''s good mood didn''t last long. That night, he received a secret letter from Wu Kuo. Wu Kuo also helps Yunqing and Yuxi to inquire about information these years, but his main duty is to do business and make money.


    After reading Wu Kuo''s secret letter, Yun Qing looks dignified. While spreading out the map, Yunqing said to spernian, "go and ask general Luo and general yuan to come here."


    The two generals came quickly. Looking at Yunqing''s face, they knew what might happen.


    As the two generals thought, there was a change. Wu Kuo wrote in his letter that during these two days in Yongcheng port, the government began to forcibly expropriate commercial and civil ships. Wu Kuo speculated that the government''s requisition of these ships should be in Baojia to prepare for the transfer of property. They can''t use these ships for war.


    If only Yu Baojia escapes, Yunqing will not have a sense of urgency. No one of them can fight in water. Once the goods are on board and into the sea, they are helpless.


    The two generals listened to Yunqing''s analysis and said, "Lord, we must take down the Qiantang as soon as possible." Only when the Qiantang is knocked down as soon as possible can the problem be fundamentally solved.


    Yun Qing said, "Luo Liang, you take 50000 troops to attack Wu Xing."


    Yunqing is ready to lead his troops to attack Changshui, and orders Du Zheng to lead his troops back. In addition, Fang Xing was asked to send troops from Xuancheng and Xu Zhen to attack Jiangxi. The purpose of Xu Zhen''s sending troops is to contain Jiangxi''s troops and prevent them from returning.


    Yunqing is busy until the second half of the night. Seeing this, spernian said, "Lord, have a rest!" After daybreak, the army has no time to rest.


    Yunqing where to sleep: "I am not sleepy." We must seize the Qiantang as soon as possible. Otherwise, let Yu Baojia take away the property, and what they get is an empty city.


    Wu Kuo not only wrote a secret letter to Yunqing, but also to Yuxi, telling Yuxi his guess.


    After reading Wu Kuo''s secret letter, Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "Yu Baojia is going to deliver the wealth he has accumulated over the years to the capital." Yuxi is not surprised that yubaojia is going to flee the capital. He and Yan Wushuang are allies, so it''s better to join them than to surrender to them.


    Xu Wu''s face changed and said, "it is said that Yu Baojia has accumulated the wealth of an enemy country. If all the money is transported to the capital, it will be more powerful for Yan matchless. " Yan''s unparalleled strength has increased, which is not a good thing for them.


    Yuxi makes a sound.


    Xu Wu was a little worried, but looking at Yuxi as usual, he lowered his anxiety and asked, "princess, what''s your best way?"


    "There is no good way," Yuxi said. "We can only seize the Qiantang as soon as possible, so that yubaojia has no time to transfer the property."


    Xu Wu''s face collapsed as soon as he heard this: "although Suzhou is only five hundred miles away from Qiantang, Qiantang has half a million elite soldiers from Baojia, and it''s not so easy for Baojia to attack Qiantang in a short time." When the money pond came down, all the money would have been taken away.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "there is another way to stop these ships from carrying gold and silver to the capital."


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "princess, we don''t have people who can fight water battles." There are several soldiers in the northwest who can swim from top to bottom.


    "We don''t have people who can fight water wars, and we don''t have the conditions to fight water wars," Yuxi said The first thing to do in a water war is to have a boat. Now they don''t have any boats to fight with.


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi and asked anxiously, "is there no other way?" If the gold and silver piled up in the mountains are really transferred by Baojia, it means cutting flesh and bleeding!


    Yuxi said: "we will not have a big water war, and there are no conditions for it. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t have it."


    When Xu Wu heard this, he asked in surprise, "princess, how do you say that?"


    Yuxi said: "Qiu ye, the general of Fujian, took the sailors to attack the pirates when he was 15 years old. If he is willing to send troops to intercept these ships, the success rate is still very high. " The elder uncle Qiu was the governor of Minnan. At that time, the Qiu family was the emperor of Minnan. However, after the death of the elder uncle Qiu, because of the imperial court''s suppression and internal fighting, the power of the Qiu family was greatly reduced. However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Qiu Ye is not incompetent. At last, he lives in Fujian. The court finally appointed Qiu Ye as the general of Fujian.


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "I''m afraid that Qiu ye will stand by and will not send troops." Although Qiu Ye is nominally the cousin of his princess, the relationship related to interests can be put aside.


    Yuxi said: "such a large amount of money is personal will be moved. As long as he knows the time and route of those ships, he will surely send troops to intercept them. "


    Xu Wu understood: "the princess means to cooperate with Qiu ye?" This is a good way.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "it''s incomparable with the cheap swallow. It''s not like cooperating with Qiuye. At least that way, we can get a part of it. " If she could, she would not share with others. But now the form is better than the person, can only step back.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "princess, who should we send to be the lobbyist?"


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu and said, "we can''t send people here. It''s too late. Wu Kuo can only be the lobbyist. " They have to pass Jiangxi when they send people to Fujian. But the problem is that Jiangxi is still in the hands of Yu Baojia, which is an urgent matter. Wukuo is in Wuzhou, not far from Fujian.


    Xu Wu hesitated: "Wu Kuo? Is he OK? "


    "Wu Kuo is a businessman, no one talks about business more than him," said Yuxi To put it bluntly, her cooperation with Qiu Ye is actually a deal.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "the worst thing is that Qiuye refuses. This is just a return to the origin for us."


    Xu Wu didn''t think it was a good idea. After thinking about it, he said: "princess, when we defeat Jiangnan, then we will have Yunnan, Guizhou, Guangdong and Fujian. If Qiu Ye gets the money, doesn''t it strengthen his power? " As Qiu Ye''s power grows, it will be more difficult for them to fight Fujian.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "first, we will solve the current problems, and then we will talk about Fujian." Every time we send troops, it''s a huge expense. To this end, Yuxi wants to settle Fujian peacefully. There are already candidates to be lobbyists in Fujian. His eldest brother Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming and Qiu ye are cousins. They grew up together and have a very good relationship. They have been connected with Qiu ye for many years. But it''s not easy for her to say. Because all of these must be based on the foundation of Jiangnan.


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi in surprise. The princess thinks things are always long-term, but this time why she is so short-sighted. But see jade Xi didn''t explain appearance, he also no longer ask, nod to say: "good."

 Chapter 1018

    Yu Baojia has stationed 250000 troops and horses in Changshui. Mu Boxi, the leader of Changshui, is his confidant. In addition, they have built a strong wall here. In contrast, Yunqing has only 100000 troops, so the first siege was defeated by muboshi.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Yunqing immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    Muboxi stood on the high wall, looking at the northwest army retreating like the tide, with anxiety on his face.


    Deputy general Zheng Xi saw the situation and said, "general, Yun Qing has retired. Why are you so worried?" Zheng Xi is confident in their defense.


    Muboxi said: "Yunqing''s attack is just a test to test our details." Now they fought them back with their strong walls, but the fighting power of the northwest army was very strong, which left him with no bottom in mind.


    "Don''t worry, general. We spent so much money to build such a strong and tall wall. Unless they can fly, they will never get through it," Zheng said


    "Don''t be too optimistic, we need to plan for the worst," muboshi said


    In the next two days, Yunqing did not send any more troops. This made muboshi even more uneasy. He could feel that the peace now was a sign of the coming of the war. Muboshi was ordered to defend the long water, so unless he died in the war, he would not step back.


    Yan Wushuang''s news is very clever. He soon learned that Du Zheng left 50000 soldiers and horses to fight Yanling for Kang Yongquan, and the soldiers and horses he brought back to Jinling.


    Meng Nian said, "what is Yunqing doing when he transfers Du Zheng back to Jinling?" It''s a problem.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the map and says after a while: "Du Zheng is not going back to Jinling, but to join Yunqing."


    Meng Nian''s face slightly changed: "we just got the news last night, Fang Xing brought 100000 soldiers and horses to approach Zhuzhou. Wang Ye, Yunqing is going to encircle Zhejiang on three sides. " Zhuzhou is only three hundred miles away from Hangzhou.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t answer, Meng Nian said, "with Yunqing''s temperament, he shouldn''t be so eager." Before, we had been playing steadily, but this time we were too eager.


    Yunqing sometimes takes risks when fighting. It''s like the last time he used a cavalry, but he is basically based on stability.


    Yan Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid there are traces on Baojia''s side. Let Yunqing know that he wants to transfer the property, so he''s so eager." Qiantang is a big piece of fat. Not only does he want to eat it, but also Yunqing.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "if so, we should send someone to take care of it." This money must not fall into the hands of Yunqing, or it will be very bad for them.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let fan Jiang take Wu Qian''s sailors to meet him." Yunqing has no sailors, Yan has no hands but one, but the number is not large, only more than 10000. But more than 10000 sailors are enough at this time.


    Meng Nian said, "I hope to deliver all the belongings before Yunqing breaks through the money pool."


    Yan matchless said: "it''s impossible to ship them all. It''s good to ship most of them." One is that the time is too short, and the other is that it has to be done in secret. If you let the following officials and soldiers know about this, you don''t have to fight Yunqing. The internal chaos is direct.


    Meng Nian couldn''t help saying, "if yu Baojia had done this earlier, it would have been better." In that case, not only gold, silver and jewelry, but also valuable things can be shipped out.


    Yan matchless sneer way: "these people are all the same." People who don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Yu Baojia is better than these people. At least he has time to prepare.


    Just as he was talking, the war report came from Liaodong. Lu Gang once again beat back the northern captives, but this time Lu Gang got an arrow in his chest and was in a coma.


    "One day, I will kill all these Hu people," said Yan Wushuang, holding the war report Zhou''s family is going to die, and other enemies are basically killed by him. The only enemies left are Donghu.


    Meng Nian is silent. At that time, the Donghu people killed more than 100000 people, and they were always required to repay the blood debt.


    At this time, there was a cry outside. Yan Wushuang said with black face, "who is crying outside?"


    A Qian hurried into the back and forth report way: "Wang Ye, is the maid peach flower around the fragrant lady."


    Yan Wushuang is very careful. The irrelevant personnel don''t allow her to enter the study and walk out of the room. Yan Wushuang looks at peach blossom coldly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    When peach blossom saw Yan Wushuang, she knelt on the ground and cried and said, "my Lord, my wife has been bleeding since she drank the bird''s nest. Lord, go and see your wife! "


    Things are rare. If Mrs. Xiang is Yan Wushuang''s first child, maybe he will be worried. It''s a pity that with the two sons who are incognito, Yan matchless already has seven sons, so Yan matchless really doesn''t want children.


    Yan Wushuang said to a Qian, "drag down and play 20 boards. The next time someone dares to cry outside the yard, they will be killed with random sticks. " Yan Wushuang is most tired of seeing women crying, which makes him feel very unlucky.


    Peach blossom looks pale, but she has been in the palace for two years, knowing Yan''s unique nature. Now, pleading can not only prevent Yan matchless from changing her mind, but also may aggravate the punishment.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian turned to return to his study, hesitated and said, "Lord, let''s go and have a look." I don''t know. Now that I know it, it seems more merciless to leave it alone. In any case, madam Xiang is pregnant with the son of the Lord.


    Yan Wushuang is not a person who will change his mind because of other people''s two sentences: "I will go to see her when I''ve finished my work." He dotes on Madame Xiang not because she is so beautiful, but because she is like the girl he likes. Not only looks like, the first time to see Mrs. Xiang that coquetry naive temperament is also very similar. It''s a pity that madam Xiang is quite different from him when we first met.


    After hearing this, Meng Nian did not speak again.


    When Yu Chen heard that peach blossom had been beaten, he was not surprised. He said, "the LORD hates being disturbed when he is dealing with business." Peach blossom just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment and said, "Niang, shall we go to see madam Xiang?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "No. The normal relationship is not close. Now that she has a baby, she should have a rest. I won''t disturb her in the past. " If she is the queen, she must go to see her concubines if they make mistakes. But now she doesn''t take care of the things in the inner court. She can''t pick out any reason if she doesn''t go.


    Mother GUI didn''t persuade Yu Chen to go to see her either, saying, "I inquired about it. Lady Xiang was born after eating the stewed ice sugar bird''s nest porridge, but she didn''t know who was responsible for it."


    Jade Chen says lightly: "it is those a few people just about." There are seven women in the backyard. Besides her, five others are suspected.


    "I hope you can find out who is behind it," said mother GUI With the unparalleled nature of Yan, once found out that the person who started will not be lenient. There is only one Lord. There are so many women in the backyard. Naturally, there is one less.


    Jade Chen says: "look at the meaning of Wang Ye." If Yan Wushuang wants to investigate thoroughly, he can definitely find out. If you don''t want to, it can be perfunctory.


    Shixiang came in and said to Yuchen, "Niang, I handed you a post and said I want to see Niang." The old lady mentioned by Shixiang refers to Wenshi.


    Jade Chen flashed a little disgust and said, "no see." Although Yuchen provided the house for them to live in, they did not care about their daily use. What''s more, Yuchen is a married woman. There''s no reason why she still keeps her mother''s family. Others are OK. Even if they have ideas in mind, they dare not look for Yuchen. But Wenshi, depending on his identity, came to the palace to find Yuchen.


    At the beginning, Yuchen met her out of affection. But when Wen saw Yuchen, he cried. He cried that she had a hard life. He cried that Han Jiancheng and Han Jianjun were unfilial, regardless of her elders. After listening to Yuchen twice, he was so bored that he didn''t want to see her again. But Yuchen is a good face person. Every time Wenshi comes to her door, Yuchen will ask someone to send her something, so that Wenshi can cry outside and make her face ugly. It''s also Yuchen''s way of doing it. Wenshi would come to the palace to cry every three to five.


    Mother GUI said, "Niang, don''t send anything to Wenshi again. This woman has no face or skin. If you give her something, she will suck you like a bloodsucker


    Yuchen also knows this theory, but she doesn''t want Han''s third house to be the laughingstock and chatting capital of the capital.


    Mother GUI thought about the truth and said: "Niang, if you don''t speak properly, the third room of Han family has long been the capital''s talking capital." Han''s third room has two daughters, Yuchen and Yuxi, so it''s impossible not to be talked about.


    Seeing that Yuchen didn''t say a word, mother GUI said: "Wenshi doesn''t really have money. She just can''t bear to use her money and wants to scrape it from her mother." Wen''s marriage to the Han family has made a lot of money over the years, and he also got a lot of money when he split up. Wen''s money is enough for her to live a comfortable life.


    Obviously, mother GUI ignored the outside situation. Because there was a war in the south of the Yangtze River, the price of everything in the capital increased again. Otherwise, the price of fine rice increased five times.


    Yu Chen said, "I know everything you say. But she will be out talking nonsense in spite of her face, and I will lose face with her! " Yuchen doesn''t want to lose face, that''s the most important thing.


    Mother GUI said, "Niang, you are a married woman. Even if Wenshi doesn''t look at her face and say anything outside, it won''t affect you."


    Jade Chen thought next, toward Guima way: "Ma Ma, you send her back!" Yuchen asked mother GUI to send Wenshi, but not just to go out.


    Mother GUI understood the meaning of Yuchen''s words, nodded and said, "I will go now." This time out just can warn Wenshi and let her stay at home. Don''t blame her for being rude if you dare to go out and talk nonsense to influence your reputation.


    Wenshi is a bully. Seeing mother GUI''s threats, she was so angry that she didn''t dare to do anything. Offended jade Chen, can''t take advantage of is a small matter, later can''t rely on the mountain.


    Yan matchless has been busy until noon to finish the task at hand. Back in the backyard, I heard a bad news. The child didn''t keep it.


    Yue Taiyi knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, I have done my best." There are many red flowers in Xiang''s bird''s nest. The most important thing is that Xiang ate a whole bowl of bird''s nest. In this case, Hua Tuo could not protect the child.


    Yan Wushuang listened to le Taiyi''s explanation, and did not blame him, but said, "go down!"


    When Yue Taiyi got up, he hesitated and said to Yan Wushuang, "Wang Ye, madam Xiang has hurt her root this time, and it''s hard to conceive her again

 Chapter 1019

    When the Yu family died, the Chamberlain Cao gave Yan Wushuang a reply: "Lord, I don''t know how to deal with the funeral of Yu family?" Whether it''s a thick burial or a broken straw mat rolled up and thrown at the funeral hillock is a unique sentence of Yan.


    "Yan matchless said:" thick burial bar No matter what, Dayu family also gave birth to a son for him. It''s not good to throw it out like this.


    Chamberlain Cao took command.


    Return to the study Yan matchless continue to deal with things, suddenly looked up and said: "more women, in fact, is not a good thing."


    Meng Nian knew that today''s event touched Yan Wushuang: "Dayu''s family is dead, so you don''t need to think about it."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "I didn''t think about it much, but it''s just that there are more women in trouble. Yun Qing is only a woman of Han Yuxi. Although Han Yuxi is envious and leads outsiders to say that Yun Qing is afraid of his wife, their husband and wife are united and their children are filial. " On the contrary, the women around him have their own thoughts. Except for Po, other children are afraid of him when they see him, and cringe when they see him. He thinks he is better than Yunqing, but he is far worse than Yunqing in family.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "Lord, it''s not sure if Yunqing can keep Han''s business all the time." Yunqing is only 34 years old this year. And Han nearly 30, is half old Xu Niang. He didn''t believe that Han Yuxi could rival those beautiful young girls.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "even if Yunqing is taking a concubine now, how about that? The present development of the northwest and the fight of the south of the Yangtze River are half the credit of Han Yuxi. In addition, all of Yunqing''s children are born of hanyuxi. No one can shake hanyuxi''s position, even Yunqing can''t. "


    Meng Nian said, "it doesn''t have to be. In case Yunqing likes other women and gives birth to heirs, Han Yuxi''s children are not the only one. "


    Yan Wushuang laughs and doesn''t speak.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "unless Yunqing can keep unchanged, Han Yuxi can''t stop it." The military power is in Yunqing''s hands, and the two husband and wife fight against each other. Han Yuxi is not Yunqing''s opponent. Of course, the precondition is that Yunqing changes his mind to like other women.


    Yan Wushuang smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "the longer he is in power, the harder his heart will be. Yuwen crane became a stumbling block for the northwest army to capture Tanzhou. Han Yuxi ordered him to be killed. Meng Nian, ten years have made Han Yuxi a qualified politician. " Politicians are not a good word. But Yan Wushuang said that if someone interferes with the interests of Yuxi and her children, she will definitely hurt the killer.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "what Wang Ye said is that Han Yuxi has grown up too fast." In only ten years, Han Yuxi has grown from a housewife to a qualified politician, which is amazing.


    "Heaven loves Yunqing so much," said Yan I love Yunqing very much, but I am cruel to him.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "in fact, the lady of the side imperial concubine is not bad." Not compared with Han Yuxi, only among a group of women in the backyard of Prince Yan''s mansion, Han Yuchen''s performance is very good.


    "Yan matchless self mocks a way:" do not fight not rob, that is she does not care Han Yuxi can''t stand other women approaching Yunqing, because she has Yunqing in her heart. Han Yuchen doesn''t care that he dotes on other women. It''s that Han Yuchen doesn''t have him in his heart.


    Meng Nian felt that the topic was not good to continue, and immediately changed the topic stiffly: "Lord, general Qiu has arrived in Tongcheng, hoping that the war situation there will be better." They have killed more than a hundred thousand soldiers. If the war worsens, I''m afraid they can''t keep up.


    What to be afraid of? In the evening, Tongcheng will send the war report. This time, Qiu Dashan led his troops to fight. Although he beat back the Donghu people again, he lost more than 50000 troops and horses.


    Yan Wushuang silently orders Lin Fengyuan to take 100000 soldiers to Tongcheng to support Qiu Dashan.


    Meng Nian was a little worried and said, "Lord, there are only 160000 troops in the capital. If we send 100000 troops to Tongcheng, the defense of the capital will not be stable."


    "I will send 50000 troops from Shandong and Hebei to the capital," said Yan We will dispatch troops from these two places. It''s also because Yan Wushuang will definitely not attack Shandong and Hebei this year. If not, he would not take the risk.


    Although Meng Nian is worried, he also knows that there is no better way. Liaodong side suffered such a heavy loss that it would be unimaginable if Tongcheng was not defended.


    Lin Fengyuan was very surprised by the order. He thought he would never walk out of the capital in his life, but he didn''t expect to have a chance to return to Liaodong.


    Gu Jiu is furious: "now Tongcheng is fighting so hard, he clearly wants us to die?" Good things don''t belong to them, bad things think of them first.


    Lin Fengyuan was not angry, and said, "before you start, do you say something frustrating? If you are afraid of death, don''t follow Tongcheng is dangerous, but it''s better than being trapped in the capital. Moreover, going to Tongcheng may not necessarily lead to death.


    When Gu Jiu heard that he was not allowed to go, he gave up immediately.


    Lin Fengyuan said, "hurry up and pack up. We''ll start early tomorrow morning." It''s dark now. It''s not easy to start. Otherwise, he will leave Beijing with his soldiers now.


    That night, Yan Wushuang stayed in Yuchen''s yard. In fact, Yuchen is afraid of yanwushuang. He has to play a twelve point spirit every time he serves yanwushuang.


    After a lot of rain and clouds, Yan Wushuang said to Yu Chen''s hair, "Butler Cao is a man. It''s hard to avoid negligence when he is in charge of the inner court. I want to hand over the common affairs. Who do you think is the right person? " Yuchen''s skin is not only as white and delicate as lanolin, but also as smooth and smooth as silk. Yan matchless loves to make Yuchen''s hair.


    Yu Chen''s heart was slightly awe inspiring, and he said with a smile, "only a chi and a Bao are busy enough. My concubines can''t manage the business of the stall in the palace." It''s not that she doesn''t want to worry about the trivial things.


    "Yan matchless chuckles:" is manage not to come, do not want to manage When Han Yuchen was queen, he was able to take care of the affairs in the harem properly. Nowadays, the population of the royal residence is not large, so it can''t be managed. This is just the excuse of Han Yuchen.


    Jade Chen''s face is white. She''s not afraid of Yan Wushuang''s cold face now. She''s afraid of Yan Wushuang''s smile. Yan matchless smile, always let her have a kind of creepy feeling. "I''m lazy. I just want to raise flowers to play the piano and live a leisurely life," said Yu Chen Yuchen thinks the present day is very good, and doesn''t want to make any changes.


    "Yan matchless says with a smile:" since you do not want to manage, that calculate The cow doesn''t drink water. It''s not interesting to press it.


    Jade Chen is some accident, she thought Yan matchless is to test her, did not expect to come really. But she did not regret that if she was in charge of the inner court, she would not have time to practice piano and painting.


    In the end, Yan Wushuang did not give the common affairs of Yan Wangfu to the women in the inner courtyard, and she still let the housekeeper Cao take charge of it.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1020

    After three days and three nights, Du Zheng finally meets Yunqing within the specified time.


    Looking at Du Zheng with bloodshot in his eyes, Yun Qing said, "go down and have a rest first, and we will discuss matters later." No matter how anxious you are, you can''t ignore the body of the soldiers.


    Du Zheng is not brave, nodding: "yes."


    Jiangnan is a rainy place. Every rainy season, the intermittent rain will arrive as scheduled. Yunqing got up in the morning and found it was raining outside.


    Slowly, it''s raining harder and harder. On the roof of the house and in the yard, a layer of white mist was splashed, just like a white veil. A strong wind came and the white yarn curled away. Raindrops slanted in the puddles of the yard, hitting the rain flowers.


    When Du Zheng came over, he felt Yunqing was in a bad mood. Du Zheng naturally knew the reason and said, "Lord, it''s not raining very much. We can attack the city as well."


    When it rained, the city wall became more slippery, making it more difficult to attack the city. Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, such weather will cause more casualties."


    "I can only hope that the rain will stop earlier," said Du Zheng When the rain stops, they can attack the city.


    Yunqing was worried and said, "hope!" Yunqing is really worried about the rain for several days. The delay was long enough for Yucca to have enough time to take the goods away. However, he could not do it for the sake of money.


    "If only we had a marine," said Du Zheng With sailors, you can go down to the sea to intercept those ships. You don''t have to sit here waiting.


    Yunqing said, "I don''t need to say those assumptions. I just hope the rain will stop soon."


    As Yunqing was worried, it rained all the time, it rained for three days without stopping, and looked at the trend.


    Not to mention Yunqing, Du Zheng is a little worried: "when can the rain stop?" If the next ten and a half days, then the real broccoli are cold.


    In a hurry, Yunqing''s mind calmed down: "God is not beautiful, we can only wait patiently." "It''s raining all the time. It''s useless for them to worry," Du Zheng said with a wry smile. "I''ve always heard that there is a lot of rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Now I really feel it." The northwest is short of water. When it is dry, the water is more precious than silver. There is plenty of water here.


    Yun Qing said calmly, "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice." Where are fish and rice from without water!


    At noon this day, Yunqing received Yuxi''s letter. After reading it, Yunqing''s face relaxed a lot.


    Du Zheng did not ask. If it''s a business, don''t ask Yunqing. If it''s a private matter, don''t say it.


    After putting down the letter, Yunqing said, "the princess said in the letter that she has sent someone to Fujian to find Qiu Ye." The sailors in Fujian often deal with pirates. Their combat effectiveness is not comparable to those in the south of the Yangtze River. Of course, there are 40000 sailors in Qiuye''s hands, and only 10000 sailors in Baojia''s hands. Qiuye will surely prevail in the battle.


    Du Zheng understood as soon as he heard it: "the princess wants to invite Qiu ye, the general of Fujian, to send troops to intercept the fleet of Baojia?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Du Zheng said uneasily, "what if Qiu Ye robbed those properties and didn''t give them to us?" There are as many silver as mountains. Who is willing to give it to others after grabbing it! If it was him, he would not.


    "The worst thing is that all the money has been taken away by Qiu ye," said Yunqing. It''s better for Qiu Ye than for Yan. However, if Qiu Ye dares to swallow the share that should be given to us, he will send troops to Fujian after he hits Qiantang. " He is not easy to take advantage of.


    Du Zheng nodded and said, "the Lord can''t let me down then." Jiangnan has been conquered. Then there are five places in Fujian, Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangdong. These five places have taken over. The whole South belongs to them. I''ll take a rest, and then I''ll fight with Yan Wushuang.


    Yunqing nodded, "don''t worry, it won''t fall on you."


    It''s rainy here, but it''s sunny in the northwest. The weather is good, and the mood is easy to get better.


    This morning, Liu Er gave Yuxi a pair of socks.


    Holding the socks, Yuxi said with a smile, "once in a while, you can do it. Don''t hurt your hand." Girl''s hand, but the second face, can''t be full of pinholes.


    Liu Er hurriedly shook her head and said, "no, I do needlework for half an hour every day." Liu er''s schedule is also very tight. Although she does not practice martial arts, and they do not follow the same path, but she also wants to become a leader in her own circle.


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said with a smile, "well done, my mother likes it very much." The best encouragement for a child is praise.


    Hearing this, Liu er''s eyes and eyebrows bent with smile.


    In the evening, jujube came back from the front yard with a bitter face. Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er didn''t look very well either.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re all like eggplants beaten by frost?" Jujube is a rare expression. It''s also that the children are in the palace. Yuxi knows that there won''t be any big deal. Otherwise, Yuxi is scared to see some children like this.


    Jujube sat on the chair, and then said with a displeased face, "it''s raining all the time on the long water side. It''s raining all the time. Dad is trapped by the rain and can''t attack the city."


    Yuxi laughed and asked, "that''s it?"


    Jujube is not satisfied with Yuxi''s attitude: "Niang, what is it? How much is the loss of a day''s delay? "


    Yuxi didn''t laugh at this meeting either, saving her daughter''s unhappiness: "how many niangs have lost is clearer than you. But Jiangnan is in the rainy season at this time. Your father happened to meet you. That''s impossible. "


    Jujube muttered: "Niang, you said it would be better if the rain over there turned to our side." They are short of water on this side, but there is a flood of rain on the south side.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing again. "If so, that mother won''t worry."


    Hao Ge''er felt that the topic was biased: "Niang, I heard that Yu Baojia has prepared a boat to transport all the belongings to the capital. If we delay like this again, even if dad has hit the Qiantang, he will get an empty city. "


    Yuxi said with a voice, "if the heaven is not beautiful, there is no way." After a pause, Yuxi said: "ah Hao, the rich land and resources in the south of the Yangtze River are the most valuable. The money in yubaojia''s hand is good to get, and nothing if not. " It''s good to be able to get, but it can''t be too lost to be able to get. As a superior person, we should not pay too much attention to the gains and losses, or we will lose our normal mind.


    Hao Ge''er said with some embarrassment, "Mom, I know."


    Rui Ge''er said with a small fist: "Niang, when I grow up, I will take the soldiers to the capital city and rob all their gold and silver."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "ah Rui, don''t kill or rob. When you grow up, you want to be a general, not a bandit." If you can''t move, you can kill the robber. You can''t get rid of a bandit.


    Brother Rui touched his head and said, "I''m wrong."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "wash your hands and wash your mouth. What can I say after eating?" Every time she chats with the children, Yuxi is in a particularly good mood.


    After dinner, Lu came here. Especially at this time, Lu Xiu knew that Yuxi would have time only at this time.


    Jujube and Hao Ge''er met Lu Xiu and went out. Lu Xiu came here to talk about the length of the family. They were not interested.


    Lu Xiu took a sip of tea and first mentioned some gossip he had heard recently to Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t think it was worth much after listening.


    Lu Xiu hesitated, and still talked to Yuxi about the Han family: "princess, there is a woman who chews her tongue in front of her sister-in-law and says that Feng zhiao has been married. She is so angry that she faints."


    Yuxi asked, "and then?"


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "I''ve explained it to her after she woke up. It''s not like that, but I don''t know what happened to her sister-in-law. She decided that it was for the purpose of climbing a high tree that she ruined her family. The eldest sister-in-law cried out to withdraw. "


    Seeing Yuxi''s sarcastic smile, but not taking her words, Lu Xiu knew that Yuxi was angry. There''s no way. This has to be solved. "Lu Xiu said:" she said that the family can not be relied on, can not harm the seventy-seven life, and even dragged the sick body to beg his mother


    Yuxi man leaned on the chair and asked with a smile, "can''t my mother agree with her absurd request?"


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "although my mother is old, she also knows that this marriage can''t leave at will." Unless the man is really unbearable or makes a big mistake, women generally do not take the initiative to withdraw. And Feng zhiao is a good son, this family has retired 77 must not find a better marriage.


    Yuxi just asked casually. Even if Qiu promised to withdraw, he could not withdraw without the consent of his elder brother.


    Lu Xiu sees Yu Xi no longer to ask, can oneself continue to say: "elder sister-in-law sees to say not to understand Niang, go to force 77."


    Yuxi didn''t want to listen any more, but asked, "sister-in-law two came here specially today. What do you want me to do?" Now she is so busy everyday that she can''t afford to take care of these trivial chores.


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "my mother and I are all in love with the seven seven child. She is so forced by her sister-in-law that she doesn''t want to live We really can''t figure out a way, so my mother asked me to ask you for an idea.


    Jade Xi said lightly: "Niang and second sister-in-law have no way, I also have no way." Qi Qi is Ye''s own daughter. No matter how much Ye has done, he will not remember the past Qi Qi. But for her hand, Ye''s health is not good. Once she has a long and short life, she is not good at both inside and outside. Besides, she doesn''t want to take care of her family''s troubles. What''s more, she is so busy everyday that she can''t manage these things in her spare time.


    It''s uneasy to marry a wife and live in a house. Yuxi now has a deep understanding. After a pause, Yuxi said, "sister-in-law, you send someone to tell elder brother about it and let him deal with it." In his last life, ye made a fool of himself and brought Yu Mingjie into the government. Instead of reflecting on her own mistakes, she thought that she supported Minjie, treated her as an enemy, and at last made the whole government a mess. This life is not stop, lying in bed is still tossing, I just don''t know when to toss myself to death.


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "OK."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "in addition, you told elder brother that he would settle his marriage earlier." Jiachang is the eldest son of the eldest brother and the heir of the Han family. If his wife is no longer good, the third generation of the Han family will be destroyed.


    Lu Xiu nodded, "OK."


    Yu Xi put the matter aside and asked with a smile: "it''s April now. The weather is the most changeable. Let the servant girls around my mothe

 Chapter 1021

    The rain stopped, a rainbow across the sky, like a colorful bridge. The white clouds are floating slowly, and the sun is slowly breaking the barrier, slowly showing its smile. The gentle sunlight is shining on the whole earth.


    Du Zheng stood in the yard, looking at the rising sun, couldn''t help but say, "it''s finally out of the sun." It rained for seven days, and he was about to get angry.


    Yunqing said: "it''s sunny, and we have to do business." One more day''s delay is one more day''s loss, let alone seven more.


    At noon this day, Yunqing led his troops to attack Changshui. However, the long water defense was solid. Muboxi personally went to the battle to kill the enemy. Half a day later, Yunqing lost more than 5000 people and horses.


    In the evening, Du Zheng, wearing a suit of armor, entered the camp of the commander in chief, and said to Yun Qing, "Lord, this muboshi is a character." From the time of sending troops to now, this battle is the most difficult to fight. However, this aroused the passion in Du Zheng''s bones. If they are all cowards who are afraid of death, this battle is not interesting.


    Yunqing said, "muboshi is in touch with yubaojia." Muboshi''s wife is the sister of yubaojia''s wife.


    Du Zheng said: "I thought Yu Baojia would support those wastes! It''s hard to find a useful person among the relatives


    "Cloud Qing said:" don''t know what happened to Wuxing over there Wu Xingshou promoted Tao Huanzhang to Baojia, and he was also a strong general.


    Du Zheng said: "Wuxing and Changshui are his last barriers. Luoliang''s side should be similar to ours." If Wu Xing breaks through, they will be able to enter Changshui from behind, but they can only think about it.


    On the other side, Xu Zhen and Yu Cong have taken Yuan Zhou with their soldiers. However, even Hetai transferred all the troops to Hongzhou. It''s not easy for Xu Zhen to win Hongzhou.


    Xu Zhen was in the camp. He was discussing the war with Yu Cong and his generals. He heard the soldiers outside shouting, "general, there is an urgent letter in pickaxe city."


    Seeing the beautiful plum blossom font on the envelope, Xu Zhen knew that it was Yuxi''s personal letter. Yuxi would not have written to the generals below if it was not a major event. They were all official letters.


    Xu Zhen said to the general in the camp, "go down, all of you!" The letter written by the princess herself must be of great importance.


    Xu Zhen only opened the letter when there was only Yu Cong left in the camp. After reading it, Xu Zhen held the letter and fell into deep thought.


    "What did the princess say?" Yu Cong asked It shouldn''t be a small thing. Of course, if it''s a small matter, the princess can''t write in person.


    Xu Zhen frowned and said, "the princess said let''s go to Hongzhou as soon as possible."


    Yu Cong is a little surprised: "this is it?" In the early morning, they also received a letter from Yunqing, asking them to rush to Hongcheng as soon as possible.


    "More than that," Xu Zhen said, "when the princess asked us to attack Hongcheng, it would be enough to contain the forces of the other side. We don''t need to work hard." Of course, Yuxi''s words don''t mean that, but they mean the same thing.


    Yu Cong asked, "let''s feint? Why does the princess say that? " Seeing Xu Zhen shaking his head, Yu Cong said, "do what the princess says!"


    Xu Zhen didn''t refuse either, but said with some embarrassment: "the prince and the princess asked us to speed up the process, which is no problem. But the prince asked us to rush to Hongcheng as soon as possible to attack the city, but the princess meant to be at odds with the prince! " I don''t know who to listen to.


    Yu Cong thought and said, "it will take at least six days from here to Hongzhou. For such a long time, it''s enough for us to tell the news to the Lord and get his reply. " In fact, Yu Cong also knows that the princess will tell the prince about it. However, in their position, they should report it.


    Xu Zhen immediately wrote a letter. After sending someone out, he couldn''t help but say to Yu Cong, "do you think the princess is going to kill Lian Hetai like last time?" The commander-in-chief will be unstable when he dies. When he dies, they will be twice as good at fighting Hongzhou.


    Xu Zhen can only applaud yuwenhe''s killed before Yuxi. He doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. Since it''s the enemy, either you die or I live. Although the means are not so good, but it works quickly.


    Yu Cong said, "I don''t think so. To kill yuwenhe, the princess used Li''s hand. But it''s not so easy to kill Lian Hetai. " Lian Hetai, as the commander in chief, is hard to kill.


    Xu Zhen was curious and said, "what do you think the princess will do?" He really wants to know!


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "I can''t guess what the princess wants to do." Yuxi, Yu Cong is actually a little scared. Some men are afraid of women who are too fierce.


    Xu Zhen said with a smile, "maybe Xu Wu will know. Why don''t we ask Xu Wu?" As a confidant of the princess, even if the princess did not tell him, he should be able to guess.


    Yu Cong looks at Xu Zhen and says, "do you think I ask Xu Wu, and he will say it?" Since the princess told them the reason why she feigned to attack Hong City, she said it was a secret. Although he and Xu Wu are brothers, Xu Wu can''t disobey the principle for him, and he can''t make his brother embarrassed.


    Xu Zhen laughed and said, "just say it casually, you are serious." It is also because the relationship is like a brother, so there is no scruples in speaking.


    Seeing Yu Cong''s black face, Xu Zhen immediately changed the topic: "I can''t understand it. What did you say the princess grew up with? How can it be so powerful? " The prince is powerful in fighting, but he is too upright. It''s better for the princess to be fickle.


    Xu Zhen doesn''t think as much as others. He thinks Yuxi is with them, so the more powerful Yuxi is, the better.


    Yu Cong thought for a moment and said, "I heard that the princess likes reading. People who love reading are very smart. "


    Xu Zhen sniffed and said, "pull it down! There are so many people who like reading. How can no one be as powerful as the princess? " Especially those sour Confucians, who just read a few more books, can''t see them and think they are rude and savage. These people don''t think about it. If they hadn''t been killed in the front line, the northern captives would have been fighting.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "if the princess knew you respected her like this, she would be very happy." Yu Cong did not respect and dislike Yuxi. He belonged to the middle school. Yu Cong thinks everyone has different ideas. As long as they don''t do anything drastic, they can''t force others to change their ideas.


    Xu Zhen said happily, "respect is in her heart. It doesn''t matter whether the princess knows it or not."


    Some of the generals under Yunqing''s hands are dissatisfied with Yuxi''s power, some admire her, and some admire her like Xu Zhen.


    Yuxi received the battle report of Changshui, and her face was not good-looking: "the battle situation of Changshui is not ideal." He attacked many times, but was beaten back by muboshi every time. According to this situation, it will take a heavy price to get the long water. But the problem is that we still need to dig the Qiantang after the completion of the long water supply. If there are too many casualties, we may not be able to take down the Qiantang.


    Xu Wu was also worried when he heard this: "where is Wuxing? Isn''t the war over there ideal? "


    Yuxi nodded: "the war there is not smooth, but it is better than long water." She knew that long water was not easy to fight, but unexpectedly it was so hard.


    It is well known that the army in the south of the Yangtze River is not strong in fighting. But the performance of Changshui and Wuxing''s garrison was somewhat unexpected.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "although Yu Baojia claims to have millions of troops, only 300000 are elite." In addition, the combat effectiveness is not strong. Most of these soldiers and horses fled when they met the northwest army.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m afraid that the garrison of Changshui and Wuxing is yubaojia''s elite army. It seems that Yu Baojia is not ready to guard the Qiantang at all, but is ready to go to the capital for a long time. " To send elite troops to defend Wuxing and Changshui is to delay time. This also shows that Yu Baojia has no idea of fighting against Yunqing.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Xu Wu said, "it''s really possible. However, according to the news from Yang Duoming, there is nothing unusual about the government except to forcibly levy on ships. " In this case, even if Yang Duoming wants to spread the news that Baojia is going to flee the capital, no one will believe it. Moreover, in the Qiantang area, the government is now very strict with the public opinion. As long as the government catches the rumor of walking, it beheads. No one dares to move under the pressure.


    Hearing this, Yuxi thought about it and said, "yubaojia is going to transport his property to the capital once and for all. But it''s good for us. " Even if Qiu Ye is willing to send troops, it will take a while for his sailors to reach the south of the Yangtze River. If yu Baojia takes away his belongings in this period of time, he can reach the capital safely. However, if he postpones the time, it is uncertain whether these goods can be safely transported to the capital.


    Xu Wu said worriedly, "Wu Kuo hasn''t heard back yet. Do you think there will be an accident, princess?" If it is settled, Wu Kuo will surely send back the message. But now it''s silent, which makes Xu Wu worried.


    "No news is good news," said Yuxi What she can think of, Yan matchless can''t think of. In order to prevent her people from contacting with Qiu ye, Yan matchless will definitely hurt the killer for the people she sent. But Yuxi didn''t say that, because even though she knew there was danger, she still wanted to send someone.


    Xu Wu didn''t think of this: "princess, if Qiu ye and Yan matchless cooperate, then our plan will be lost."


    Yuxi laughs and says, "Qiuye supports his soldiers and doesn''t listen to the imperial court''s orders. He doesn''t pay attention to Yan Wushuang. Now this situation will only cooperate with Yan matchless if his brain is broken. "


    Xu Wu said, "I hope Wu Kuo can see Qiu Ye smoothly." As long as Qiu Ye knows about it, he should be reluctant to give up such a big profit.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "we can only do our best in Fujian. We can''t decide anything else."


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "if Xu Zhen can take down Hongcheng as soon as possible, that''s good." If Hong Cheng takes it, Xu Zhen can lead his troops to Wuzhou. This is bound to cause panic to the soldiers and people in Qiantang, and also reduce the pressure on the Lord''s side.


    Yuxi also hopes to take Hongcheng down as soon as possible. If Hongcheng is occupied by them, it means that the war will soon be over. If we prolong the war for one more day, we will spend one more day. Every day''s expenditure is calculated on the basis of ten thousand taels of silver. Yuxi''s hair was almost white to raise military funds.


    Yuxi said: "the idea is very good, but it is very difficult. Things are not going well in Hongcheng. " Lian Hetai is very strict about this matter, and Yan Wushuang has released many intelligence personnel in the army. They have already folded six intelligence personnel. Up to now, they only secretly persuaded a middle-level general.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he was shocked and said: "princess, then you

 Chapter 1022

    It was getting dark, but the fighting on the wall continued. After seven days and seven nights of fighting, nearly 80000 people were killed and wounded. The blue bricks under the wall were dyed red by the soldiers'' blood.


    Du Zheng said to Yun Qing, "Lord, tomorrow I want to take my own soldiers to attack the city." He doesn''t want to shrink back.


    Yunqing didn''t agree, and said, "wait a second." In Du Zheng some doubts, asked: "as far as I know, Wu Xing''s forces are not less than the Changshui side?"


    "There are as many troops in Wuxing as in Changshui, but their combat effectiveness is not so strong," said Yunqing. In the afternoon, Luo Liang wrote to me that Wu Xing''s garrison was exhausted. "


    Du Zheng understood the meaning of Yunqing''s words. "Does the Lord want to send troops to support Luo liang? But we only have 120000 left. We''ll be in danger if we send more troops. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the 100000 soldiers in Shanxi have arrived at Chaohu." Chaohu to Wuxing, only a hundred miles away, one day enough time to arrive.


    Du Zheng is very surprised: "when did the Lord transfer troops from Shanxi?" He didn''t hear about it at all!


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Liu Yongnan got the news and knew that Yan Wushuang had transferred 100000 troops from the capital to Liaodong, so he sent 100000 troops to support him." When Yunqing received the news, he was very surprised. In order to confirm this, Yunqing sent his own soldiers to confirm it. Now that it has been confirmed, Yunqing is relieved.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "Lao Liu is really brave." He didn''t have the courage to mobilize 100000 troops without the Lord''s order.


    "Special period, special treatment," said Yunqing Yunqing is very strict in running the army. Liu Yongnan didn''t think of sending troops to support him without Yunqing''s command. Han Jianming is the one who said Liu Yongnan should send troops.


    Han Jianming knew that Yan Wushuang had sent 50000 troops back to Beijing from Hebei and Shandong. Liu Yongnan begins to disagree. Han Jianming says that if Yunqing blames him, he will bear it all.


    Seeing this, Liu Yongnan discussed with the two deputies, and both of them agreed to send troops for support. In this case, Liu Yongnan did not hesitate.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "what the LORD said is. This hundred thousand soldiers and horses is a timely rain for us. " If you want to ask the king for instructions, it will take five or six days for you to come back. Everything has been delayed for such a long time.


    Yunqing says.


    Du Zheng thought and thought, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Lord, is it really Lao Liu who ordered to send troops to support?" He really doesn''t believe that Liu Yongnan has this bravery.


    Yun Qing said in silence, "it was Han Jianming who put it forward. Liu Yongnan agreed with the deputies after consultation."


    After listening to this, I understand. I wonder how Liu Yongnan became so bold. Du Zheng said with a smile, "I said Lao Liu is not so bold." Han Jianming is the brother of the princess, not a man in the army. After that, the prince will not be punished again.


    To Han Jianming, the eldest brother, Yun Qing is very respectful. "Han Jianming is also out of public interest, not for personal gain," said Yunqing Han Jianming acted with great discretion. This time, he knew that their war was not going well. Otherwise, he would never interfere in it.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "I know. This time, I will fight down Wu Xing and Changshui. It should be remembered that Han adult and Lao Liu Yigong. "


    "Merits and demerits are equal," said Yun Qing He who transfers troops without permission shall be executed in accordance with the military law. However, this time the situation is special, and they are not for personal gain, so they will not be punished or rewarded.


    Du Zheng dare not dispute this. Yunqing has his own set of principles for running the army, which he cannot interfere with.


    Tang Ting said: "after eight days and nights of fighting, the generals are dying. If it goes on like this, we can support it for up to two days. " The Tang court was timid.


    Tao Huanzhang wants to leave, but he dare not. His parents, his wife and children are all in Qiantang. If the city wall breaks through, he can still run. Now the wall is not broken. If he dare to escape back to Qiantang, Yu Baojia will surely kill him and his family. For the sake of his family, he has to bite his teeth.


    Although Tao Huanzhang did not abandon the city to escape, his attitude was somewhat negative. The attitude of the general still affects the morale. The result is doomed.


    Two days and two nights later, the northwest army defeated Wu Xing at the cost of 89000 people. Tao Huanzhang took the rest of the soldiers and horses back to Qiantang.


    When Wuxing fell, muboxi got the news at the fastest time. However, he did not panic, but immediately wrote a letter to send to Yu Baojia.


    Zheng Xi was a little worried and said, "general, we have to plan early!" Wuxing and Changshui complement each other. Now Wuxing is broken and Changshui cannot be protected.


    Muboshi, wearing armor, said, "what are you going to do? I made a writ in front of the governor, and I will live with Chang Shui. " When he knew that Yunqing was coming to attack the city, he knew that the long water could not be kept. All he could do was to put off as much time as possible so that the governor had enough time to prepare.


    Zheng Xi is in a hurry: "general......"


    Muboxi waved and said, "needless to say, I have made up my mind." From the first day he led the troops, he was ready to die in battle.


    In the evening of this day, a letter from Baojia arrived at Mu Boxi. This time, Yu Baojia ordered Mu Boxi to take his troops back to Qiantang.


    Seeing muboxi holding the letter, Zheng Xi asked, "general, what did the governor say? Is it to keep us in the water? "


    muboshi shook his head and said:" no, let me withdraw from the Qiantang. "He didn''t want to withdraw the money. Yunqing breaks through the long water. The next target is Qiantang. In today''s situation, Qiantang cannot be guaranteed.


    Zheng Xi said, "general, what are we waiting for?" The governor ordered a retreat, and they would not have to die in the long water. Even ants steal life, let alone people!


    Muboshi put the letter on the table and said, "if you want to withdraw, you can''t withdraw now." They can''t withdraw until the end. Now they can resist for two days.


    Although Zheng Xi wanted to withdraw now, it would be dangerous to wait until the northwest army came from behind. But he could not resist the decision made by muboshi.


    When Wu Kuo saw the news of Qiu ye, Yan wukuo knew the fastest time. At this time, Yuxi hasn''t got the news.


    Meng Nian said, "Wu Kuo is really destined." Since they knew that Wu Kuo had joined Han Yuxi, they wanted to get rid of him. It''s a pity that they killed three times, but all of them died as substitutes. I don''t know where he found so many substitutes.


    Yan Wushuang said: "we will talk about Wu Kuo later. If Qiu Ye has sent troops, Yu Baojia''s belongings may not reach the capital. We have to send for reinforcements now. "


    Meng Nian said: "Qiu Ye''s sailors are very powerful. If he sends out all the soldiers, he is afraid that we can''t send any more soldiers to fight them."


    Yan matchless shook his head and said, "no, even if Qiu Ye sends soldiers, he can only send half of them at most."


    With that, Yan Wushuang immediately ordered the rest of the sailors to sail to Jiangnan to meet Yu Baojia.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "Lord, Changshui and Wuxing are fighting fiercely. I''m afraid they won''t last long."


    Yan Wushuang said, "if only Qiantang could hold on for another half month, that would be good." In fact, Yan Wushuang knows that Wuxing and Changshui can defend for half a month. It''s not that they have a strong fighting capacity, but that they can help each other by God. If it didn''t rain, these two places would have been broken long ago.


    Meng Nian thought for a moment and said, "by the way, Yunqing ordered Xu Zhen to attack Hongcheng, but the war over Hongcheng was not warm and fiery. It seemed strange."


    Yan Wushuang did not feel strange, said: "Xu Zhen did not also receive Han Yuxi''s letter, Xu Zhen did not do his best to attack Hong City, it should be Han Yuxi''s idea."


    Meng Nian couldn''t figure out: "Wang Ye, why did Han Yuxi give Xu Zhen such an order?"


    Yan Wushuang''s expression was a little complicated. After a while, he said: "Han Yuxi sent people to contact with the generals of the army. Before that, we had to prevent her from succeeding. But what do you think of the news that Changshui and Wuxing were attacked and let these generals know? " At that time, those generals who don''t want to die will surely turn to each other and Hong Cheng will not break through.


    Meng Nian''s face changed a little. He always thought that Han Yuxi only knew government affairs and didn''t know about war. But Yan matchless analysis, let him know that he may be wrong.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "I said before that Han Yuxi liked reading military books since he was a child. I haven''t paid attention to it."


    "Just because you like reading military books doesn''t mean you can fight," Meng said There are many people talking about war on paper. Han Yuxi only read a few books about war, which is too exaggerated.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know if Han Yuxi will fight, but she can plot people''s hearts."


    Not waiting for Meng Nian to speak, a Qian''s voice sounded outside: "Lord, there are 800 Li urgent delivery in Jiangnan."


    After reading the letter, Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "Wuxing has been lost." Wu Xing failed, and the long water couldn''t be kept. Although this was expected by him, he was still uncomfortable that he would get the exact news.


    Meng Nian was very surprised and said, "how can it be so fast?" According to their calculation, it will take two or three days at night.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Liu Yongnan sent 100000 troops to Wuxing, only two days to take Wuxing down." Liu Yongnan sent troops to support Yunqing. Yan Wudi knew this six days ago. But Liaodong is still fighting. He doesn''t have the strength and financial resources to attack Shanxi at all.


    Meng Nian could not help exclaiming, "it''s so fast."


    Yan matchless does not comment on this: "at most half a month, Qiantang will also fall into the hands of Yunqing." With that, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "within four months, Yunqing has occupied most of the south of the Yangtze River, and its prestige in the army will rise to a higher level." Occupying Qiantang does not mean that the war will be over, but there will be no more war.


    Meng Nian said: "if it were not for the Donghu people to attack Tongcheng, Yunqing would not have captured the south of the Yangtze River in such a short time." If there is no war in Tongcheng, they will surely send troops to Jiangnan.


    Yan Wushuang looks out of the window at the blue sky. Yunqing has nothing to do with Donghu people. The leader of the attack on Tongcheng is the seven princes of Donghu, who are Khan''s most beloved children. This time, the seven princes were put in charge in order to make him succeed in battle and pave the way for his future superiors.


    With a light breath, Yan Wushuang said, "so he''s lucky." This kind of luck is not jealous.


    "Good luck can''t follow him all the time," Meng said. "There will always be a day when he runs out."


    In such a short period of time, Yunqing was able to capture most of the most important parts of Jiangnan

 Chapter 1023

    Through the thin clouds, the rising sun spreads all over the earth. Walking on the road, the wind blows gently on the face, which is inexplicably comfortable.


    As soon as Yuxi finished his breakfast to go to the front yard, Xu Wu hurriedly came over and said happily, "princess, the good news comes from long water. Princess, the prince will beat the long water down his face. " The war ahead is not good, Xu Wu has been hanging his heart.


    Yuxi smiled. Before she could speak, she heard jujube saying, "Mom, I''ll say dad is the most powerful." That father won''t lose the battle, jujube dare not say it.


    Yuxi is also very happy that the battle ahead has been won. But listen to the words of jujube, Yuxi still said: "there are people outside the sky, and you can''t be conceited, you know?"


    "I know," said jujube If the attitude is not good, I will be preached by my mother again. Jujube is the most afraid of being preached by Yuxi.


    Brother you stretched out his head and said, "Mom, can you give us a day off to celebrate such a big event?" Only two days off a month, too little.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you write to your father, as long as your father agrees, your mother has no problem."


    Youge ''s head shrank. If he wrote this letter, his father would surely beat him to death when he came back.


    In the morning, Yuxi received Wu Kuo''s personal letter. After Yuxi saw it, a smile appeared on his face, and he said to Xu Wu, "Wu Kuo said that Qiu Ye has promised to send troops to intercept Baojia''s ship, and after negotiation, the spoils that will be mixed will be divided into 30% of us."


    Xu Wu frowned and said, "30%? Is it too little? " We have to share equally.


    Yuxi said, "thirty percent is already quite a lot." A move of troops and horses is a huge expense. At that time, some of them will be given to the soldiers below. Can give them 30% of the total, Yuxi feels very good.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi say so, he also did not continue to pester this topic.


    Yuxi said: "Wuxing and Changshui have been beaten down, and Hongzhou should be solved." Yuxi''s method is very simple. On the one hand, he sent people to lobby the other side''s generals, and on the other hand, he let Xu Zhen attack the city. This time is not the same as before. This time it''s real.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "when Hongzhou is down, Xu Zhen can lead his troops to fight Wuzhou."


    Yuxi said, "you still use him to fight Wuzhou? When he regained the area of Raozhou, the LORD would have defeated Wuzhou. " When Qiantang is captured and Yu Baojia escapes, Wuzhou can be taken down without any effort.


    Xu Wu calculated in his mind and said, "the Lord will be back soon." It''s may now, and it''s more than a month since the war will end.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not so fast. The government and military affairs in the south of the Yangtze River must be straightened out, and those remaining forces must be wiped out. The Lord will surely stay for a while. " But she has to send someone to help Yunqing deal with the government affairs. She has to think about this candidate.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "I''m sure I can come back years ago."


    At noon, Han''s office sent a letter saying that ye was critically ill. He wanted to ask doctor he to come to ye for treatment. Doctor he is now the exclusive doctor of the Pingxi palace. Ordinary people can''t invite him.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked the mother-in-law who came to deliver the letter: "before I just said that I was not feeling well and needed to take good care of myself. How could I be critically ill?" It''s a little too sudden.


    "The old lady received the letter from the old master a few days ago. She fainted after reading the letter. She was not in good spirits after waking up," she said respectfully As for Ye''s details, the mother-in-law didn''t say, because she knew that Yuxi would not be interested.


    Yuxi didn''t ask Han Jianming what he said in his letter: "I will let doctor he go to Han''s mansion." Ye will not give up until he dies.


    There are so many things. Yuxi has no energy to tangle with Ye. But in the evening, Lu Xiu came.


    Lu Xiu didn''t come here for Ye''s sake. She had another thing to say to Yu Xi: "princess, I heard a rumor recently that Mrs. Yu''s twin children were not born to her but raised." Yu Cong is fighting outside now. Lu Xiu is worried that this rumor will lead to bad consequences. He thinks about it and decides to tell Yuxi about it.


    "Who did you listen to?" Yu Xi asked quietly In fact, after meeting the two children, Yuxi knew that sooner or later it would not be concealed. Lin has been seeking medical treatment and taking medicine for more than ten years, but suddenly she became pregnant and gave birth to twins. It must be strange for someone with a heart. But the twins don''t look like each other at all. The most important thing is that the two children don''t look like each other from head to toe. Another brother Rui three baby brothers as a reference, no doubt there are difficulties.


    Lu Xiu said in a low voice, "I listened to General Xu Zhen''s wife. Princess, many people have heard about it now. I''m afraid only Mrs. Yu doesn''t know about it. "


    Yu Xi said without expression: "the child looks like a lot of parents, because this doubt is not a natural?"? Liu''er is not like me and the Lord. Is it difficult or natural? "


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "how can this happen? Two the princess as like as two peas, the same as the princess. Yuxi doesn''t need to have a daughter at all. This logical fool knows that. As for haoge''er, his five senses are also like Yunqing and Yuxi, and no one doubts.


    Yuxi said, "bearing can be cultivated, but liuer is like her grandmother. The two children of Yu''s family may be like liu''er, like Yu Cong''s elders! " Although she knows the truth, she has to show her attitude.


    Lu Xiu already knew Yuxi''s attitude, nodded immediately and said, "the princess said very well."


    After talking about the Yu family, Lu Xiu will hear the gossip and Yuxi from his wife.


    At the beginning, Yuxi didn''t care about the gossip, but heard that Lu Xiu said that many generals took Jiangnan women as concubines, and Yuxi''s face slightly changed.


    "Yuxi asked:" can you hear which generals took concubines If these generals took two beauties as concubines after the war, Yuxi would not take care of them. But the problem is that the war is not over yet! If we don''t be vigilant about it, it may be a disaster.


    Lu Xiu saw Yuxi''s face was wrong, and he thought about it carefully and said, "Gao Song, Yuan Fuliang..." I said the names of six people.


    After hearing this, Yuxi took a long breath: "pay more attention to it." She has to remind Yunqing about this. Don''t let these generals fold in the gentle countryside.


    "I will pay attention to it," said Lu


    After talking about gossip, Yuxi asked, "what did doctor he say about sister-in-law''s illness?" I''ve been busy just now. Yuxi hasn''t paid attention to asking about it.


    Lu Xiu said, "doctor he said that sister-in-law is worried about this. If you don''t relax, it won''t be long." After a pause, Lu Xiu said, "if it goes on like this, it may not be able to pass this year."


    Yuxi said, "the Han family has done their utmost to her. She can''t think of anyone else to blame."


    Lu Xiu didn''t know what happened at that time, but he felt uncomfortable when he heard this: "the elder Master said in the letter that if the elder sister-in-law dared to leave the family, he would be taken off." Even if ye is not right in this matter, but one day husband and wife Bai rien, just because this is wrong, they say they want to divorce their wife. Lu Xiu thinks Han Jianming is too unkind.


    Who is Yuxi? I can''t hear Lu Xiu''s dissatisfaction. "You may not know," said Yuxi, "my sister-in-law knew before she married that she was very difficult to conceive with cold body, but the Ye family didn''t tell the Han family about it. Later, my brother knew about it and married aunt Jia."


    Lu xiuzhang opened his mouth and said, "it doesn''t mean that you can''t regenerate if you hurt your body on July 7th." Let alone Lu Xiu. Even Han Jianye doesn''t know about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. In addition, the elder sister-in-law also did several things, which made the elder brother cold to her. " Yuxi said that Aunt Jia is better than ye.


    Lu Xiu doesn''t know these things.


    Yuxi said, "I have to rely on my second sister-in-law for a few more years. But when brother Chang gets married, sister-in-law will be able to unload the burden. " Also know that Lu Xiu is not good at power, so Yuxi will say such words.


    "Compared with the princess, I''m not tired," said Lu


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Lord Lu and his wife are in Lin Fengyuan''s village. If the second sister-in-law wants to write to them, I can ask someone to take them."


    Lu Xiu''s eyes brightened, but he shook his head quickly: "well, it''s better not. If it''s found out, it''s going to affect his parents." She is now the wife of the anti thief. If she contacts her parents again, it will only harm them.


    After saying this, Lu Xiu couldn''t help asking: "princess, I don''t know how my big brother is?" Second brother is good in the West Sea, but eldest brother has no news at all.


    Yuxi said in silence, "when Donghu attacked Tongcheng, your eldest brother was seriously wounded in the battle, but you can rest assured that now he is out of danger." Lu Gang has made a lot of contributions. I''ll know if I ask a little about it.


    Lu Xiu''s tears all fell down. Since knowing that Lu''s family has been copied, she has been hanging her heart for her family day and night.


    Yuxi comforted: "don''t be sad, either. Your elder brother has made such a great contribution this time. Yan Wushuang will surely reward him. At that time, your father, your mother and your nephew will no longer live in the country


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and said, "thank you for telling me these things." She couldn''t find out the news herself.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "sister-in-law two, don''t be so polite. In fact, if you just take a letter, it will not be discovered as long as you are careful. "


    Lu Xiu is a little bit moved: "is that ok?"


    "Yuxi nodded:" only once will not be found Too many times, it''s easy to be found by interested people.


    Lu Xiu finally decided to write a letter to tell Lu Er that she is very good in pickaxe city and let them not worry.


    In the evening, the smile on Jujube''s face is as bright as the blooming flowers. Not only jujube, but they are also very happy. After winning the battle, the atmosphere is different.


    See jujube date ate three bowls of rice to add, Yuxi said: "eat so much, be careful to accumulate food." It''s good for children to eat, but if they eat too much, they have to worry.


    Jujube and jujube said with a smile, "when you finish eating, go for a walk with your mother, and turn twice more, you will digest."


    Youge''er sees the situation and says: "Niang, you haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Take a good rest today and talk to us by the way. " The last sentence is the key.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll talk with you today." She''s been so busy lately that she can''t help neglecting a few children. Fortunately, the children are all sensible and do not complain.


    The next morning, Yuxi received a letter from Han Jianming. In the letter, Han Jianming tells Yuxi that Liu Yongnan''s idea is to send troops to support Jiangnan.

 Chapter 1024

    When the news came out, the whole Qiantang was in panic. The dignitaries tried to escape from the money pool, and those who could not escape all fled to the countryside. The northwest army is more generous to the farmers who work in the fields. Once the city breaks down, the countryside will be safer than the city.


    "Brother in law, we have only thirty-five now," muboxi said to Yu Baojia with a worried face They have no advantage other than a strong wall. But no matter how strong the walls are, the soldiers can''t protect the city as well.


    Yu Baojia said in silence, "ah Xi, this battle will be yours." He was going to Yongcheng in the evening, and then he went to Beijing by boat.


    Muboxi is not stupid. How could he not understand the meaning of yubaojia''s words. He was ready for the long water, and now he will not flinch. "Brother in law, once the news that you are not in Qiantang spreads out, the city will not be guaranteed immediately," muboshi said The manager escaped, and the soldiers below did not continue to fight hard.


    "As long as you cooperate, no one will find out in ten days," Yu said Anyone who is in a high position or in danger will find a substitute for himself. Yu Baojia is no exception. There is a person who looks like him. After all these years of training, the man''s behavior is also somewhat similar. Of course, it''s easy for people around you to find out.


    Muboxi was shocked and said, "brother in law, did you know from the beginning that you could not win this battle?" Muboshi didn''t even think about running away after losing because of the idea of fighting to death.


    Up to now, Yu Baojia no longer conceals Mu Boxi: "the imperial court was dragged down by the war in Tongcheng, and could not send troops to reinforce us. We can''t compete with Yunqing just by our troops in the south of the Yangtze River. " If the previous plan is successful and Yunqing is dead, he is still the majestic governor of Jiangnan. Unfortunately, the plan fails.


    Muboxi asked in silence, "is brother-in-law going to join yanwushuang?"


    Yu Baojia nodded and said, "now only Yan Wushuang can compete with Yunqing." After a pause, Yu Baojia said, "even if Yunqing attacks the capital in the future, he can still retreat to Liaodong." Liaodong is the unique nest of Yan. It''s not so easy for Yunqing to occupy Liaodong.


    "Brother in law, Yan Wushuang is not a reliable person," muboshi said Yan Wushuang''s temperamental, cold-blooded and ruthless temperament has long been spread all over the world.


    "After so many years of hard work, it''s time to take a rest," Yu said As long as he hands in the treasure and closes the door for his own small life, Yan matchless will never kill him completely.


    When muboxi heard this, he swallowed all the words he wanted to say in his heart: "brother-in-law, let ah yuan follow you to the capital, and ah arsenic stay!" Muboxi has only two legitimate sons, and no concubines. He didn''t want both sons to go to the capital. If there was any change, both sons would be folded in it.


    Yu Baojia has no objection: "you can decide this matter!" He didn''t want to leave Qiantang, which was the place where he lived for decades, but the situation forced him not to leave.


    That night, Yu Baojia left Qiantang with several confidants and went to Yongcheng.


    Because the news was well hidden, the northwest intelligence personnel found it only the third day after Yu Baojia left. On the same day, there was a rumor outside that Yu Baojia had abandoned the city and fled to the capital.


    In order to guard against the instability of the army, Yu Baojia''s double appeared on the fourth day. This appearance attracted assassins. Yubaojia has taken away the powerful guards and killed the double immediately.


    Pickaxe city received the news of Qiantang''s success. According to Xu Wu''s estimation, it will take at least ten days and eight days to take down the Qiantang in half a month, but unexpectedly, it took only five days to take down the Qiantang.


    Yu Xi has got the news that Yu Baojia left Qiantang and said: "the commander has fled. How can the following soldiers work hard again. It''s too late for us to get news. It won''t take five days to get any earlier. "


    Qiantang is down. Xu Wu, the other city that hasn''t been attacked, doesn''t pay attention. Now there is only one thing left. Xu Wu said, "princess, I have got reliable news. I have accumulated tens of millions of silver in Baojia!" They don''t have that much tax in a year.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "with precious things such as jewelry and antique calligraphy and painting, I''m afraid it will have to double." Yu Baojia needs to raise so many soldiers and horses, which cost the most money, so Yuxi thought that Yu Baojia had saved 35 million liang of silver, which was very good, but he didn''t expect to save tens of millions of silver. It can only be said that Jiangnan is the richest place in the world.


    Xu Wu said, "I only hope that Qiu Ye''s troops can catch up with them." Even if it''s only 30%, they can get 45 million.


    Yuxi said, "it depends on the old man." Fujian has sent troops a few days ago. It should be able to catch up with them according to time, but the water is not as good as the land, and there are many changes on the sea. I''m not sure if I can get this huge sum of money.


    Xu Wu immediately said, "the old man is on the side of justice."


    Yu Xi smiled and said, "this is not our has the final say." In other words, God has been very kind to them.


    Knowing that Qiantang was beaten down, jujube couldn''t be excited: "Mom, did dad come back soon?" Dad has been away from home for more than four months.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not so fast. Now it''s just to beat down Qiantang. There are many things to deal with in the future. It won''t come back until November. Later, it will be the end of December. " Fight down, and there are follow-up things to deal with.


    Liu''er couldn''t help saying, "so long?"


    Jujube complains: "Niang, it''s all you. If you let me follow my father, I can help him!"


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "help your father? You''re only going to help. "


    Jujube hums: "Niang, you look down on people."


    You elder brother son presses the stomach to say: "Niang, elder sister, my stomach all hungry flat, let''s finish eating to say not good?"


    After dinner, Yuxi took six children for a walk in the garden. This time Liu Er didn''t talk about the disappointing topic of playing the piano, but followed Yuxi obediently.


    Jujube looked at haoge''er, then said bravely, "Niang, since my father can''t come back until the end of the year, do you want me to go to Jiangnan?"


    Yuxi said without thinking: "you can''t go anywhere until you are 13 years old. You can learn skills at home."


    Jujube looked at haoge''er as if for help. Hao Ge''er shakes his head, saying that he can''t help her. Only her father can talk to her mother.


    When I got back to the courtyard, I saw Han''s wife and son in charge of the inner courtyard. The woman said to Yuxi, "princess, I''m sick. I want to see the princess." Then the woman lowered her head. Who doesn''t know that the princess is busy every day, but the old lady doesn''t know how to be considerate. She will nag the princess when she has something.


    In fact, a lot of things are stopped by Lu Xiu, but like sick want to see his daughter this situation, Lu Xiu is not easy to stop.


    Youge''er said impatiently, "why is grandma always ill for three days? If you are really ill, you have to talk to your mother. " It''s not easy for his mother to get ready for a rest. She''s lost again.


    Hao Ge''er said with a cold face, "you, you''ve talked in your head in the future." If this word is publicized, you must not say that your brother has no respect. It is the responsibility of parents to have bad children.


    Yu Xi asked, "a you, do you think your mother wants to see you when she is ill? Do you think she pretends to be ill?" Yuxi said this with a very calm look without any fluctuation.


    As soon as you see Yuxi''s expression, you know that Yuxi is angry. A you is actually afraid of Yuxi''s anger, and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "Niang, I''m wrong."


    Yuxi said: "in the evening, he wrote the explanation of filial piety, faithfulness, courtesy, righteousness and shame twenty times."


    You elder brother son hangs head, low voice says: "yes."


    Yuxi finished saying this, facing jujube and haoge''er, he said, "follow me to visit grandma."


    After entering the upper house, you elder brother hears the strong smell of medicine. You elder brother knows that his grandmother is really ill. But the look on brother you''s face hasn''t changed, let alone the color of guilt. In your elder brother''s mind, there are only family members. Others don''t care at all.


    Lu Xiu hears Yuxi bring the child to come over, hurriedly goes out of the room to block a way: "can''t let the children in, in case passed ill gas how to do?" Qiushi got cold this time. He had a high fever in the morning. Now he has taken medicine. He is better.


    Yuxi said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let them stay away later." Now that we''re here, we must go in. Jujube jujube a few people good health jade Xi pour don''t worry, but Liu Er can''t say, but alone let Liu Er also not good-looking outside.


    Lu Xiu nodded.


    The six brothers and sisters of jujube and jujube asked Qiu Shi an, said two words and went out. Go to the door you elder brother son turn round, see Qiu Shi holding Yu Xi''s hand, eyebrow all wrinkly up. If I''m afraid my grandmother will give them sick gas, I''m not afraid of giving them sick gas to my mother.


    Rui elder brother''s son pulled the arm of you elder brother''s son to say: "left, go back early, otherwise today''s schoolwork cannot finish." I''m sure I can finish my homework, but you elder brother was punished today. If I don''t write earlier, I don''t think I can finish it today.


    When people are sick, they are the most vulnerable. When they are sick, Qiu says about his two sons. Qiu asked, "Yuxi, I heard that you have sent an official letter to relieve the shortage of Shanxi governor. Will he stay in pickaxe city later?" What''s the use of having a son? I haven''t seen it for years.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, whether elder brother stays in pickaxe city depends on his own meaning." Yuxi didn''t plan to leave Han Jianming in Ho City. If you don''t take advantage of your strength and accumulate experience outside now, you won''t have a chance in the future. However, if Han Jianming is willing to stay in pickaxe city and not let it go, she will not force it. However, the possibility is very low.


    Qiu said, "Yuxi, let your eldest brother stay in pickaxe city!" Two sons are not around, a family of old and sick, always let Qiu hanging heart. Lu Xiu began to know Qiu''s idea, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t know what her mother-in-law thought. Prince Pingxi''s residence was nearby. Who ate the ambitious leopard and dared to make their idea.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s up to brother to decide. Niang, you also know that elder brother''s temperament. If I forced him to stay in pickaxe City, he would surely blame me. "


    Qiu said tearfully, "I''m getting worse and worse. If I die one day, I won''t even see the last one." In illness, it''s easy to get confused.


    Yuxi quickly comforted: "what''s that? The doctor said it. It''s OK to live another twenty or thirty years. Mom, stop thinking about it and take good care of yourself. If you really don''t want big brother out, you can talk to him when he comes back. "


    Autumn

 Chapter 1025

    After conquering Qiantang, Yunqing took people into the governor''s mansion. In front of the governor''s mansion, there are two majestic stone lions guarding. There are three red beast gates, on which there are magnificent plaques, on which five big characters of "governor''s mansion of Jiangnan" are shining in the sun.


    The layout of the house is similar to that of Prince Pingxi''s, but it is more exquisite. In addition, it is equipped with a large number of plaques, which are used to stack mountains and water, plant flowers and trees, configure garden buildings, and use a large number of plaques, couplets, calligraphy and painting, sculpture, and steles. The May Day inscription is not a famous person in the world.


    Du Zheng said to Yun Qing, "I always said that Lao Feng''s house is exquisite. Compared with this, Lao Feng''s house is not enough." Each courtyard of the house is different and has its own characteristics.


    Yunqing is not interested in what kind of house he is. No matter how many rooms there are in the house, he can only sleep in one bed. Yunqing said, "look what''s left here?"


    The soldiers searched, but they didn''t find much valuable things. Yunqing is not surprised by this. Yu Baojia runs so calmly that all valuable things must have been taken away.


    Seeing that Yunqing is ready to leave with his soldiers, Du Zheng is surprised and asks, "Lord, don''t we live here?" It''s a pity that such a good house can''t live in.


    "Go back to the barracks," said Yunqing He didn''t want to live in this house, no matter how delicate and rich he was.


    Du Zheng saw this. Although he was reluctant to give up, he could only go out with him.


    On the one hand, Yunqing wants to stabilize the situation of Qiantang, on the other hand, he sends troops to take over the surrounding counties and states, so the next day is not easy. Fortunately, these Yunqing are already very skilled, but they are not busy.


    In six days, except for the officials and generals accepted by Yunqing, other officials and rich people were all raided. At home alone, millions of gold and silver were copied out.


    If we were in other cities, we would be very happy to have so many spoils. But this time, Du Zheng said gloomily, "Lord, only half of the things collected here are Jinling." From the time of sending out troops to now, the place where the most loot was collected is Jinling.


    "Half is good," said Yunqing In recent days, Du Zheng mainly collects the loot from the scribes, while Yunqing mainly stabilizes the situation.


    Du Zheng was very dissatisfied and said, "I don''t know if Qiu Qian has caught up with Baojia? It''s been so many days, but there''s not a bit of news. " Qiu Ye is the general of Fujian. He can''t lead his own troops to intercept Yu Baojia. This time, it''s Qiu Qian, Qiu Ye''s close general.


    Yunqing said, "I have to wait for the news." These days, the sun shines brightly in Qiantang every day, but he doesn''t know what''s going on at sea.


    Du Zheng knew that now they had no other choice but to wait, and said, "Lord, we should also have our own water army." If not, it''s up to others to meet such a thing again. It''s not good.


    Yun Qing glanced at Du Zheng and said two words: "no money." The water army is no better than the army. It needs ships first. We can imagine the cost of a ship carrying hundreds of people. Let alone equip soldiers with weapons. The northwest is short of money now, and the gold and silver seized this time can only fill the loophole. And even if he had money, he would have to destroy the northern captivity first. As for the water army, we can build it if we have money.


    Du Zheng also knew that the good days of the soldiers in the army were all earned by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yunqing felt that this topic didn''t need to continue, so he changed the topic: "these Booties are packed and sent back to pickaxe city?" In addition to leaving some gold and silver for expenses, the seized loot is packed and sent back to pickaxe city.


    Du Zheng nodded, "OK." The loot collected by Jinling should have been delivered to pickaxe city.


    Yunqing thought about it and talked to Du Zheng about his family routine: "haven''t you written home recently?"


    Du Zheng asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with my family? " You should know that Yunqing never asks his subordinates about housework. Now, in all of a sudden, it''s an accident.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, a Hao said that you haven''t written back for a long time. Your daughter-in-law and a Shao are very worried." This is what Hao Ge''er mentioned in his letter to Yun Qing.


    Du Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought something happened at home: "I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to write back." To be exact, he hasn''t written a family letter since he sent out.


    Yunqing is not satisfied with this attitude: "no matter how busy you are, you won''t have no time to write. There are always war reports to send back in front of you, or you can''t let your daughter-in-law and children worry about death. " Yunqing wrote a letter of home every two days. Of course, Yunqing is in a special situation. His letters are sent back to pickaxe city with the war report.


    In fact, Du Zheng regretted what he said just now. Can he be busier than the Lord. Du Zheng accepted Yun Qing''s criticism modestly: "I will write when I go back."


    On this day, Qiu Qian finally caught up with Yu Baojia''s fleet. The guard hurriedly ran over and said outside the cabin, "seven masters, it''s not good. There''s an enemy coming."


    Yu Baojia''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s so fast." I also got the news that Han Yuxi sent people to lobby Qiu ye to send troops. He was worried that when the time dragged on, everything would not be able to protect, so he would abandon the city and escape on the day when Yunqing attacked the city.


    Yu Chunhao didn''t speak. He couldn''t fight in the land war, let alone in the sea war.


    Yu Chunhao heard that Yu Baojia was going to abandon the fleet to escape, and some were reluctant to: "if we escape now, we will definitely lose our morale. Judging from the current situation, Qiu ye will return to Yunqing sooner or later. It is better to take advantage of this to weaken their naval forces. "


    Yu Baojia shook his head and said, "we don''t know how many people are coming to Malaysia? If they outnumber us, we shall surely fail. " The combat effectiveness is not as good as that of others. If the number of people is still less than that of them, there is no doubt that they will be defeated. At that time, they can''t escape if they want to.


    Yu Chunhao holds that if they abandon the ship and escape, they may arrive at the capital, and Yan Wushuang has no good face.


    Yu Baojia said, "I don''t want to die without a burial place. We have done what Yan Wushuang said. Now we leave the fleet, and when we get to the capital, he has nothing to say. "


    Yu Chunhao is silent, because he knows it''s useless to say more. For a person who is afraid of death, it''s ridiculous that you let him go all out.


    Although Yu Baojia and Yu Chunhao escaped, the general of the Marines still stuck to his duty and fought with Qiu Qian for a long time. Although it was only half a day, it also gave Yu Baojia enough time to escape.


    Qiu Qian always knew that the sailors in the south of the Yangtze River were very weak, but he didn''t expect to be so weak. More than 10000 people were defeated after only fighting for half a day. It''s really a group of rubbish.


    It was night, but the ship was as bright as day. The subordinates came to reply with an ugly face: "general, these 20 boats are all antique calligraphy, painting, porcelain and jewelry, as well as leather and medicine, but there is no gold and silver." But they got the news that Yu Baojia was going to transport tens of millions of gold and silver to the capital this time. But now, I don''t see a single ingot of silver.


    Hearing the reply from his subordinates, Qiu Qian scolded them a few times, and then told them to "sail back."


    The subordinate said: "general, those gold and silver treasures must be in front of us. As long as we catch up with these treasures, it''s ours!" Qiu Ye didn''t hide the purpose of this troop, so the people who followed him all rubbed their hands, but unexpectedly, it was such a result.


    Qiu Qian said, "what can I do with all this nonsense? Go back." He was greedy for so many gold and silver treasures. But he was more worried about the ambush in front of him. When the gold and silver were lost, it would be called a loss. There are enough things for them to return to the ship.


    Although subordinates are reluctant, they dare not resist.


    The next morning, Yu encountered fan Jiang, who came to support her. Knowing Yu Baojia''s escape from the fleet, fan Jiang was blind to him. It''s just that everything has fallen into the hands of each other, and the sailors in Jiangnan have also been defeated. More than 10000 soldiers and horses he brought can''t defeat qiuqian at all, so he can only give up.


    It took Guan Tai two days to take Yongcheng down. On the fifth day of his capture of Yongcheng, seven big ships suddenly appeared in the port.


    Spernian said outside the house, "Lord, general Guan sent someone to send an urgent letter." The use of urgency indicates that things are more urgent.


    Seeing that Yunqing had read the letter, Du Zheng''s face was a little ugly and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yongcheng? " According to reason, nothing should happen!


    "Qiuqian intercepted Yu Baojia''s fleet, but there was no gold or silver on the 24 ships," said Yunqing Although it is said that antique calligraphy and paintings are very valuable, they were in the Taiping period. When they were not recognized, they were worthless. Gold and silver are hard currency at all times.


    Du Zheng listened to the facial expression also very ugly: "that gold silver where to go?" So much gold and silver can''t disappear out of thin air.


    "I''m afraid the gold and silver were sent to the capital ahead of time," said Yunqing His guess was right. He soon knew. Such a large sum of money can''t be concealed as long as it is ashore.


    Du Zheng was distressed and had to do: "Yan Wushuang has made a lot of money this time." Tens of millions of gold and silver have been piled up into a mountain.


    Yunqing said: "Qiu Qian sent us seven ships, but Guan Tai has not sent people to check the things on them. But it''s worth a lot of money. " Compared with tens of millions of gold and silver, none of the seven ships has enough to see. But no matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Since it''s delivered, it must be taken.


    Du Zheng said: "this autumn Ye is talking, but things are not so divided." If they intercept twenty-four ships, they will divide them into three, not seven. The problem is that the seven ships don''t know what they are. If it''s all worthless stuff, it''s a loss.


    Yunqing felt that Du Zheng had lost his money and said, "since they can send these seven ships in a big way, they will not do anything."


    Du Zheng listened and didn''t speak any more.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the voice of spernian: "the prince, the princess has a letter to send."


    After reading the letter, Yunqing fell into deep thought. After a while, she looked up and said to Du Zheng, "the princess said in the letter that she is going to send Han Jianming to Fujian as a lobbyist, hoping to persuade Qiu ye to return to us." To send troops is to burn money, but this time Jiangnan has already emptied their internal storehouse. Although a lot of booty has been seized, the post-war pacification and governance is also a huge expense. Therefore, if Fujian can be solved peacefully without sending troops, it will lighten a great burden.


    In the letter, Yuxi also said that he would let Han Jianming be the governor of Jiangnan when he waited for Fujian. Han Jianming''s ability is recognized by Yunqing. So he has no objection to Yuxi''s proposal. It''s just that we shouldn''t talk about it until it''s official.


    Du Zheng was a little surprised, but nodded quickly:¡°

 Chapter 1026

    After dinner, a guard brought several big boxes. In addition to ruige''er triplets, jujube and haoge''er are also there. Although Liu ER was not interested in weapons, she stayed in order not to appear out of group.


    Jujube saw that the guards were walking slowly and said strangely, "how do you feel these weapons are heavy?" Otherwise, these guards will not show their hard work.


    In fact, as jujube and jujube conjectures, Yunqing sent a complete range of weapons, such as bows and arrows, knives, swords, guns, spears, maces, axes, etc., all of which were made of refined iron. This also led to the fact that even the lightest long gun had more than 40 Jin.


    Brother Rui''s three brothers are stupid to see these weapons. How can they handle such a heavy weapon.


    Youge''er said unhappily, "we can''t use the weapon that dad sent us." It felt like his father was playing with them.


    "You can''t use it now, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it later," Yuxi said with a smile Yunqing''s gift this time is deep in Yuxi''s heart.


    Jujube walked up to pick up the shining spear and began to dance. Seeing Yuxi frown, he immediately accepted the move, smiled and said to brother rui''er''s triplets, "ah Rui, you don''t need it now, so give it to me first! I''ll find you something better later. "


    Triplets are not stingy either. Of course, if they can use them, they are reluctant to go out. Rui elder brother son says dejectedly: "elder sister, you take what you like!" They are not so strange and powerful as elder sister. They have not picked up these weapons in three or five years.


    There are many kinds of spoils in this war. Yuxi also selected several exquisite chinaware to put in his study, and selected several for each of the six children. All the others will be stored in the warehouse, waiting for Yunqing to return to discuss merits and rewards.


    Three days later, Yuxi got the news and knew that the gold and silver that yubaojia had carried away had not been intercepted.


    Xu Wu said with regret: "so many gold and silver, they are all cheaper than Yan." Yan Wushuang has obtained these goods. He must be recruiting soldiers and buying horses.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face remained the same, Xu Wu asked, "did the princess expect that we would not get this huge sum of money?" From the beginning until now, Yuxi''s performance is very calm.


    Yuxi said: "with such a large amount of money, Yan Wushuang is sure to take precautions ahead of time. Since Yu Baojia wants to join him, he must do as he wants. " Yuxi knew for a long time that they could not get the money.


    Xu Wu said, "if only Yu Baojia had joined us." Yu Baojia went to them and the money was theirs.


    Yuxi chuckles: "yubaojia is afraid of death. He can''t join us." Yu Baojia is an enemy to them and an ally to Yan. They are in danger of losing their lives, but the most important thing for them is to be treated coldly. Their lives can certainly be saved.


    Seeing that Xu Wu''s face was not good-looking, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s beyond our expectation that we can get seven ships. I think Yan Wushuang will surely be distressed by this. " Although the goods of more than 20 large ships are not gold and silver treasures, they are also very valuable. Anyone who wants to change them will be distressed.


    Yuxi is really wrong about this. When Yan Wushuang knows that Qiu Ye has sent troops, he knows that these properties cannot be guaranteed. So, after hearing that Qiu Qian had robbed more than 20 ships of property that Yu Baojia had taken, I didn''t feel much. The main reason is that the finance didn''t arrive in the capital, it''s not his.


    Meng Nian said heartily: "I heard that there are many valuable ancient calligraphy and paintings and many precious medicinal materials on board. These things are all things that money can''t buy. " As for those embroidered furs and the like, Meng Nian didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Yan matchless look as usual said:" has robbed, moreover these also are useless


    Meng Nian said: "if yu Baojia listens to us and transports these things earlier, they will not fall into the hands of Qiuye and Yunqing."


    Although Yan Wushuang hated Baojia, he still talked about the matter: "if these things were shipped in advance, Yunqing would have taken Jiangnan down, where would there be so many soldiers and horses lost." Although there are more than 10 million gold and silver treasures, in fact, there are only a few hundred boxes, and three large ships have been loaded. Three ships go out of the sea without eyes. If dozens of ships go out of the sea, the news of the transfer of property will not be hidden. Once the news is leaked out, it will not be so hard for the cloud engine to hit the long water.


    Meng Nian is silent.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi wrote an official letter, and Han Jianming is going to step down as governor of Shanxi. If I have not guessed wrong, Han Yuxi wants Han Jianming to be a lobbyist and persuade Qiu ye to return. "


    Meng Nian agreed: "prince, do you want to send someone to kill Han Jianming?" Han Jianming is one of Han Yuxi''s most trusted and most dependent people. If Han Jianming is eliminated, he will lose one arm of Han Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let''s wait until he gets to Fujian!" The northwest is Han Yuxi''s territory, and Han Jianming has many guards around him, so he can''t succeed even if he loses his hands.


    Just as he was saying this, ah Qian cried out loudly: "Lord, Tongcheng is the best news." Donghu people attacked Tongcheng for more than two months, but still failed to take it down. With the increasingly hot weather, Donghu people could not retreat.


    It''s really good news for them that the Donghu people have retired. Meng Nian said, "Lord, this time we have lost more than 30 million troops. It''s time to recruit." It''s also because of the money that Meng Nian made such a suggestion.


    When Yan Wushuang heard about the recruitment, he said with a somewhat unsightly look: "Liaodong has been fighting every year in recent years, but its population has decreased instead of increasing." Now the population of Liaodong is 40% less than it was more than ten years ago. Now, most of the population of Liaodong is old, weak, women and children.


    In short, now Liaodong is almost the same as the northwest ten years ago, and it is facing the situation of economic backwardness and population degeneration. And this can''t be solved in three or five years.


    Meng Nian said, "let''s recruit soldiers from Shandong and Hebei this time." The drought five years ago killed and injured countless people in Shandong Province, but it has not yet recovered.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "Liaodong recruits 150000 troops, Shandong and Hebei each recruit 100000 troops." We''ll recruit 350000 troops first, and others. Anyway, in the past two years, Yunqing can''t attack the capital.


    In a good mood, Yan Wushuang went to the backyard after supper. When we arrived at Ruyi hospital, Yan Wushuang didn''t see Yuchen.


    "Master, my mother is drawing in the drawing room," said Shixiang. From the beginning of Shenshi to now, the lady has been staying in the painting room. " It''s to tell Yan Wushuang that Yuchen hasn''t had dinner yet.


    A chi and a Bao have special personnel to teach them. They don''t need to spend much spirit and time. Yuchen doesn''t need a housekeeper either. He has plenty of time. All these time, she spent on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It can be said that Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting have become the spiritual sustenance of Yuchen.


    Yan Wushuang walks into the painting room. Yu Chen is too involved and doesn''t find anyone coming in. Yan Wushuang did not disturb Yuxi, but enjoyed the painting of Yuchen.


    Yuchen drew bamboo this time. It can be seen that the bamboo in the painting is crisscross from front to back, with luxuriant branches and leaves. The branches and leaves are rendered in ink, showing Yin and Yang facing back. The four stone groups in the lake are light and thick, exquisite and colorful.


    Yan Wushuang nodded after reading, "the composition is even, the strokes are neat, the color is light, and the painting is very good." This picture is obviously taken from the view of the back garden.


    Jade Chen was frightened a big jump, return to God to see Yan matchless, hurriedly put down the brush and blessed a gift: "when did the Lord come?" She didn''t even know.


    Yan matchless this meeting mood is very good, said: "come for a long time, see you draw so absorbed did not disturb you." Even Yan Wushuang has to admit that Yuchen has a high talent in Qin and painting. Now Yuchen has reached the level of master.


    Jade Chen hastily confesses: "let Wang Ye wait for a long time, is the minister concubine''s not." Yu Chen puts herself very low before Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t like the humble jade Chen. He prefers the woman who is shoulder to shoulder with him. But Yan Wushuang also knows that Yuchen is not Yuxi, and she will never be a woman on his shoulders. Yan Wushuang said, "the servant girl said you haven''t eaten yet. Go to eat first. The painting will continue tomorrow."


    When Yu Chen was eating, Yan Wushuang suddenly asked, "when did you start to learn etiquette?" No matter what Yuchen does, his movements are very elegant and pleasing to the eyes. Of course, it''s also because Yan Wushuang is in a good mood. Otherwise, he doesn''t have such a leisurely mood!


    Jade Chen some accidents, but still said: "when five years old began to learn the rules and etiquette with the mother." In fact, from the time she remembered, her mother would teach her etiquette. At the age of five, she began to study systematically with mother GUI.


    When Bao was four years old, Yu Chen also wanted to let the nurturing mother teach her the rules, but Bao didn''t want to learn them. Yan Wushuang didn''t think it was necessary for Bao to be bound by these rules, so it ended up. But a Bao lives with Yu Chen. His eyes are smoked and his ears are dyed. His rules and interests are not bad. At least no one thought she was rude when she went out, but she was a little arrogant.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "do all the girls in the government begin to learn etiquette from the age of five?" That''s because Yan Wushuang knows that Yuchen and Yuxi are not the same.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, I was five years old when a group of people came out of the palace. At that time, Han''s mansion was in a weak position, and only two nursing mothers were invited. " All mammy into the house is just to help Yuchen make medicine meals. Strictly speaking, it''s not the cultivation of Mammy.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "if I am right, you should be the best one to learn the etiquette of your sisters."


    Jade Chen lightly nodded his head.


    Yan Wushuang is in a good mood this day. Listen to Yuchen about her childhood. When Yu Chen heard that he had to get up to practice piano just before dawn every day, and then he had to practice calligraphy and painting. The time of the day was full. "When I was a child, I thought all the ladies in the capital were pampered and charming," Yan said


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "the more powerful and dignified you are, the more you pay attention to the cultivation and morality of girls." As long as it is really good for children, it will be strict from childhood.


    Yan Wushuang suddenly asked, "Han Yuxi is familiar with the history books and the art of war. Did you know that before?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I accidentally saw the historical records in Yuxi''s room, which made me know that she was also reading historical books. At that time, Mr. Yu was teaching me "records of history", so I thought Yuxi didn''t want to lag behind, so he didn''t pay attention. "


    Yan Wushuang suddenly thought of one thing and asked, "I heard that there are many books in the government, but I sent someone to the government and didn''t see any." Han Jianming was eager to run. He couldn''t take these books with him.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "not only are the books missing, but the treasures of the ancestors are precious

 Chapter 1027

    It''s still cool in the early morning of June. Yuxi did not sweat much after a set of boxing. The sun through the jujube trees, gentle and idle in the courtyard.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter this day," said Yuxi as he wiped his sweat. "Let people clean up xuanzhu garden and let jujube move in a few days." Six children, jujube is the most afraid of heat, a summer just like a small stove.


    Mei Lan nodded, "I''ll talk to Qu Ma."


    Triplets just came in from outside and heard Yuxi''s words. Rui elder brother son says hurriedly: "Niang, we also want to live to Xuan bamboo garden." Xuanzhuyuan is very cool in summer. You can sleep without ice at night.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll discuss this with your elder sister. If she agrees, I have no problem. "


    You elder brother son way: "Niang, that you go Xuan bamboo garden to live?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, youge''er said, "then I will not ask elder sister, I will live where my mother lives."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is not good. You will be seven years old after the year. Seven years old is a little man. Then you all have to move to the front yard. "


    You elder brother son walks up to hold Yuxi''s waist and says: "Niang, if I don''t live in the front yard, I will live with you."


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and said softly, "your eldest brother moved to the front yard when he was four years old. When you are seven years old next year, you still have to live in the front yard with your mother. What does it look like? It''s known by outsiders. It''s a joke. "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "I don''t care. If they want to laugh, they will let them laugh." Brother you is not good-natured, but he is very attached to his parents.


    Yuxi said: "your father will let you move out last year, or I said you will move out when you are seven years old." The meaning of this is very clear. Brother you doesn''t want to move next year, because this is what Yunqing means.


    Rui elder brother''s son came to take you elder brother''s son and said, "it''s all at home. It''s different where you live." Finish saying this, Rui elder brother son looks up at jade Xi to say: "Niang, wait for tomorrow we move out won''t be a person a yard?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it depends on what you mean. You want to have a yard for three people. That mother will clean up a big yard for you. If it''s one person, there are quite a lot of palaces and courtyards, which is enough for you to choose. "


    Brother Rui doesn''t want to say, "naturally, three people live together." Brother Rui didn''t feel anything about the separation from Yuxi. After all, the time they spend with Yuxi is very little now. But with Xuan elder brother''s son but since childhood eats lives sleeps in a piece, inseparable, if wants to separate he to be able to bear.


    Brother Xuan says he wants three brothers to live together.


    Yuxi patted brother you on the back and said, "you are the only one? What do you mean? Do you want three people to live together or separately? "


    You elder brother son says dully: "live together." He doesn''t want to live alone! Alone.


    With early meals, Yuxi went to the front yard. There have been many things recently, but Yuxi has slowed down her pace. Because the time is properly allocated and not disorderly.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi and said, "princess, just got the news from the capital, saying that Yan Wushuang sent people to dig up the Korean government." As for what to dig, the intelligence didn''t hear.


    Yuxi''s face changed a little, and he said with a cold snort, "he really can''t let go of anything." It seems that the things that big brother hid can''t be saved.


    Xu Wu asked: "princess, if something is very precious, let''s send someone to take it out!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we sent people to get things, but they were sent to die. Those things are valuable, but they can''t let our people die for nothing. "


    Xu Wu weighed it, or asked, "princess, what valuables are hidden in the government? It''s worth a lot of effort. " Xu Wenyuan also has this concern, so he can say this.


    Yuxi looks a little cold: "the value of the collection of the Imperial Palace over the years is not less than one million. And there are a lot of things in it that money can''t buy. " Especially those books, many of which are alone. If these things are lost or destroyed, they cannot be found again.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "princess, if there is an exit from the place where you hide things, you can send someone to transport them out."


    Yuxi took a look at Xu Wu and said, "the secret of the government is the secret of the family. Only my eldest brother knows it." Apart from being the head of the family, only the heir knows. At the beginning, she knew that things were hidden in the secret way by Han Jianming. As for where the secret way is, she never asked Han Jianming.


    Xu Wudao: "then ask your excellency Han."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "according to the schedule, elder brother should be here these two days. I''ll ask him what he means when he comes back. " The handover was tedious, and Han spent six more days in Shanxi.


    Xu Wu doesn''t want these treasures to fall into Yan Wushuang''s hands. I believe Han Jianming has the same idea as him. Xu Wu said one thing to Yuxi: "princess, you asked me to pay attention to the general''s concubine before. I don''t know how the prince knew it."


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Wu deeply, then asks, "who told the king?" The speed of this kind of alerting is quite fast.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. But the Lord wrote to me that it was not proper to deal with the personal affairs of the general. " Although Yunqing was also worried about the general''s indulgence in the gentle countryside, he felt that if he was too broad, the general would be uncomfortable. Put yourself in a position to think that if you change into yourself, it will be uncomfortable for you to take care of your concubine!


    Yuxi smiled and asked Xuwu, "do you think we should take care of this?"


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, you are right. Concubines are private affairs. If we manage them, they will have rebellious psychology." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "in fact, concubine taking by a man is not as serious as you think." With the exception of a few, most of the top generals are concubines.


    Yuxi laughs and shakes his head: "since you don''t think it''s difficult for me to be that villain." Yuxi didn''t want to be in charge of these generals'' concubines. This kind of thing doesn''t matter. The Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed in the ant nest. She just worried that these people would be corrupted by beauty and money, and then degenerate. So she felt that she should wake up early, so as to avoid such a thing. But since Yunqing doesn''t support it, she doesn''t interfere. There are really fallen generals. When the time comes, we will deal with them. I believe that Yunqing will not stand in the way.


    At noon the next day, Han Jianming returned to pick city. A few years later, Han Jianming was more dignified than when he left Ho City. Seeing Yuxi, Han Jianming immediately made a big gift.


    Yuxi hurriedly stepped forward and helped him up. He said angrily, "what is this, elder brother? My family, you are so kind. " Men and women are not close to each other. Other people say two sentences at most. They are determined not to help each other.


    Han Jianming said: "the ceremony cannot be abolished."


    Yuxi didn''t want to waste time on these branches and leaves. He said, "elder brother, you have worked hard these years." The general direction of Yuxi control, the specific things need to be done by the following people. Han Jianming has managed Shanxi very well in recent years. Now in Shanxi, Henan and other places, after several years of recuperation, we have slowed down.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s my job. How can I say it''s hard. It''s you. You''ve been suffering in recent years. "


    Yuxi and Han Jianming talked about Shanxi, but Yuxi knew about the local situation. This time, Han Jianming said it in detail.


    After talking about this, Yuxi mentions Han Jianming and Liu Yongnan''s transfer of troops: "Wang Ye said special circumstances and special means, but after all, he violated the military order, so the merits and demerits are equal, and he won''t be rewarded or punished." Yuxi later thought that it was not suitable to make up the adjustment order, and the influence was not good. Although Han Jianming and Liu Yongnan had no order to transfer troops, they could understand the emergency situation at that time. But if she made up the order, she was shielding Han Jianming. Not only does she have a bad reputation for herself, but it will also leave a big hidden danger for Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "General Liu has told me about this. It''s very appropriate for Wang Ye to deal with it like this." In fact, Liu Yongnan is ready to be disposed of. When he hears that Yunqing''s merits and demerits are equal, he is very happy, without any dissatisfaction.


    Yuxi said to Han Jianming, "elder brother, apart from the treasures collected by our ancestors, is there anything important?" This thing moved Yan matchless. Otherwise, Yuxi couldn''t figure out why Yan Wushuang dug up the government.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. You''ve seen most of them, nothing special. " The antique calligraphy and painting and the decoration Yuxi have all seen. As for the book Yuxi has read more than half, let alone.


    Yuxi is a little confused: "since there is nothing special, how can Yan matchless dig the government?"


    Han Jianming has been in charge of his family for more than ten years. No one knows more about the secrets of his family than him. "Maybe Yan Wushuang didn''t know from whom he heard that the government bought treasures, so he sent people to dig the government," Han said


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you''ve been away from the capital for nearly ten years. If you want to dig that year, you''ll dig it. Where can you use it until now?" It doesn''t make sense in theory!


    Han Jianming thought that there was nothing wrong with this: "you forget that Yuchen is now the unique woman of Yan." Han Jianming''s meaning can''t be clearer. It must have been raised by Yuchen.


    Yuxi did not agree with this: "anyway, the Korean government is where she grew up. How could she let Yan Wushuang destroy the government. "


    Han Jianming thinks it''s meaningless to discuss this issue: "dig and dig! It is a waste of the efforts of the ancestors of the Han family. " Things are gone. As long as people are there, things are worth buying. If there is no one left, there is no point in having more.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I thought if there was something important to send someone to pick it up, since there is no such thing." If it''s just something of value, there''s no need to send someone to take risks.


    After a pause, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a pity those books." The collection of books in the government is very rich. It''s heartbreaking to destroy them all.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he did not hide it from Yuxi, saying, "jewelry is not the same place as antiques and books. Jewelry and antiques may not be guaranteed. They can''t find books. " Han Jianming didn''t say where the books were hidden.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it seems that books are more important than jewelry and antiques in brother''s heart." The fact that the place where the books are stored cannot be found shows that it is very secret.


    Han Jianming nodded: "it''s natural." After so many things, I have learned that the inheritance of the family depends on talents, not dead things like antiques. As long as sun is useful in later life, there will be gold, silver and other treasures

 Chapter 1028

    Han Jianming measured it in his heart, or asked what was stored in his heart: "Yuxi, Jiangnan has been beaten down. What regulations do you have for the future?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when the problems in the south of the Yangtze River are solved, the system on this side of pickaxe city will change." It''s not a change, it''s a big move.


    Han Jianming said pointedly, "when you and Guangdong receive the services, you and Yunqing will be sitting on half of the country."


    Yuxi soon understood the meaning of Han Jianming''s words and said with a smile: "I haven''t thought about this with the prince yet."


    "It''s time to think about it," Han said, his eyes burning Han Jianming means that with their current power, Yunqing can be called emperor. That''s why he will be so respectful to Yuxi when he comes back from Shanxi this time.


    Yuxi fell into a deep thought and shook his head half a time later. "Big brother, it''s not the time yet," he said Now the time is not mature. To be emperor would be counterproductive. Moreover, Yunqing''s mentality hasn''t been adjusted yet. He''s reluctant to be a prince. When he becomes the emperor, there will be no chaos. Rather than that, it is better to maintain the status quo. After a few years, when the time is right, it''s not too late to decide.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuxi''s face, and knew that this should not be mentioned again: "the title of the king is conferred by the imperial court. Has the title been changed now?" King Pingxi was granted by the dead Zhou Jing. Now they are all sitting on half of the country. They have completely torn their faces from the imperial court. It''s not good to use this title again.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll discuss it with him when the prince comes back." It''s time to change the title, but she can''t make a decision alone.


    Han Jianming said, "you can have a good idea of this."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said: "elder brother, I''ve solved the problem in Fujian. I''m going to let you take the post of governor of Jiangnan." The position of governor of Jiangnan is very important, and he can''t do it without his heart. Now, there is no one more reassuring to Yuxi than Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming had some accidents. He didn''t really think that Yuxi would appoint him governor of Jiangnan. The governor of Jiangnan is the first official in the world. How many people dream of this position. Rao was excited by Han Jianming''s City: "does the Lord know about this?"


    Yuxi nodded: "I''ve already got angry with the Lord, and he agreed. When the matter in Fujian is settled, we will issue an official letter to appoint you as governor of Jiangnan. " With Han Jianming''s ability, he is competent for the position of governor of Jiangnan.


    Han Jianming said, "after solving the problem in Fujian, I will go to Qiantang directly?" The governor of Jiangnan has great power and responsibility. Although Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, people''s lives are not very good in Baojia. It takes some hard work to restore the prosperity of Jiangnan.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the king said that the governor''s office in Jiangnan will be in Jinling." That is to say, Jinling will be the central city of Jiangnan in the future.


    Han Jianming thought this idea was very good: "Jinling was originally the richest place in the south of the Yangtze River, and it was also good to have the governor''s office there."


    Yuxi said: "when you go to Jiangnan to take office, I will send someone to send my mother. My mother''s health is not very good these years. The environment in Jiangnan is good. It''s good for her to stay there for a few years. "


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "Yuxi, the Lord is becoming more and more powerful. You should prepare for some things in advance." Yunqing and Yuxi are husband and wife in need, but too many people in the world share weal and woe.


    Han Jianming means that Yuxi should be more prepared for Yunqing, and can''t rely on Yunqing for everything.


    Yuxi looked stiff, shook his head and said, "there are some things that it''s useless to prepare ahead of time."


    Han Jianming saw Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, and said, "this is not pleasant to hear, but eldest brother is also for you." Han Jianming is a man, so he knows what men like. Yunqing is deeply in love with Yuxi, but Yuxi is only 30 years old. How can she be better than those delicate young women. In the high position can resist the temptation to stay single-minded wife, basically No.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I know brother is for me, but don''t say anything like that."


    Han Jianming just gives Yuxi a wake-up call. Let Yuxi have a preparation. Don''t mess up when it comes. Han Jianming believes that as long as Yuxi is on guard, even if yunqingna''s ten or eight beauties come back, Yuxi will not suffer any loss.


    After talking about it, Han Jianming will go back.


    As soon as Qiu saw his son, he held Han Jianming''s hand and brushed his tears. "Tomorrow, you are back at last. My mother thought she would never see you again."


    Han Jianming, holding Qiu''s hand in his backhand, said, "it''s the son who is unfilial. His mother is worried." It''s a shame for Qiu''s Han Jianming because he didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a son. Let Qiu''s so many years still be afraid of him.


    Qiu cried for a long time before he stopped tears, and then he took Han Jianming''s hand and said a lot.


    The food is ready, Qiu said. Lu Xiu entered the room and said to Qiu, "Mom, the food is ready. Please have a meal with elder brother first! What can I do for you after dinner? " To Lu Xiu said, Qiu''s son should let him wash first and then have a good rest. I must be very tired after driving so far. But I can only think about it in my heart, but I can''t say it.


    When Qiu heard this, he said, "tomorrow, you should wash and eat first, and have a good rest in the afternoon." I haven''t seen my son for several years and I''ve been worried. Now I''m so excited to see Qiu. I don''t really feel sorry for my son.


    Han Jianming only slept for one hour at noon, and accompanied Qiu in the afternoon. After dinner, he went to see ye.


    Couple separated for several years, looking at the pale and thin Ye Shi, Han Jianming''s anger dissipated a lot.


    Ye''s complaint against Han Jianming is that the husband and wife have said that they want to rest for so many years, which is a great blow to her. See understand Han Jianming, Ye''s strong smile way: "Ye, you come back."


    Han Jianming said, "what does the doctor say about your illness?" The doctor said that if ye didn''t relax, he might not survive this year. Han Jianming knew about it, but ye and Qi didn''t know about it.


    Ye coughed a few times: "turn over and over so a few words." The doctor has always said that she should take good care of herself. But as soon as she thought of the dead child, her heart was like frying in an oil pan. Now the seventh day of the seventh lunar new year has promised such a family, where can she relax.


    Han Jianming is silent. Ye himself can''t think of it, but the panacea doesn''t work.


    Ye bit his teeth and said, "my Lord, it''s too bad to close the house. I can''t push Qi to the fire pit!" Finish saying, Ye Shi tears language Lian Lian: "master, I am such a daughter, if she does not live well I die in peace."


    Han Jianming''s suppressed anger was stirred up again: "mother-in-law said two gossips, and you called mumble to quit?"? Do you have a brain? Fengdajun is now the general of the second grade and the confidant of Yunqing. The future is very good. What are we Han family worthy of their attachment? "


    Ye was scolded and almost fainted, but she bit her teeth and endured for her daughter: "it''s a fact that Feng zhiao and Chang''s eldest daughter have made a marriage."


    Han Jianming was so angry that his brow was blue and sinewy, but he soon suppressed his anger and said, "I think you are a demon." It''s said that Feng family won''t destroy their relatives in order to cling to them, but they still bite this thing. It''s not magic Zheng.


    Ye''s look at Han Jianming is very scared.


    Han Jianming took a long breath and said with patience, "Feng''s army has a great future. His wife has a generous disposition. Feng zhiao is a rare young talent who has the ability and ambition. And the family population is simple, only two sons and one daughter. What else would you choose for such a good family? " After a pause, Han Jianming said, "as for your story about Feng zhiao''s engagement with the girl of Chang''s family, I repeat that it''s a rumor. Seven seven is also my daughter, I will not push him into the pit of fire. Of course, if you would rather believe the rumor than me, then I have nothing to tell you. " If he only thought about marriage and not about his daughter''s happiness, the yuan family intended to marry them before, he agreed. Although Yuan Ying is not as good as Feng''s army, he is also Yunqing''s confidant. His future is also very good. Yuan Chen is not bad in all aspects. But Yuan Ying''s wife is not a good match, so he didn''t agree.


    Ye asked incredulously, "is what the master said true? Those are rumours. "


    Endure the upset in his heart, Han Jianming said: "naturally it''s true. Zhiao''s so-called engagement is just a rumor that some people can''t see our two families deliberately spread. Chang''s family is the wife''s family. If they had decided to marry, they would never have quit in order to marry us on July 7th. Madam Feng can''t even leave her family alone? " Han Jianming can be so nice, but also for his daughter, don''t want to embarrass her.


    Hearing this, ye felt that the whole person was relaxed. In fact, Han Jianming said that Lu Xiu had said before, but ye did not believe it. But Han Jianming is different. They have been husband and wife for many years. Ye also knows Han Jianming''s nature. It''s impossible to lie to her in order not to return.


    Han Jianming said: "in the future, don''t listen to the rumors outside, and settle down at home. When you are well, you can feel at ease. " Seven seven is his first child. His feelings are naturally different from those of other children. So he was also distressed to hear Qiu''s saying that he had been in bed for seven months.


    Ye felt sorry for his daughter, and nodded, "I will take good care of myself." She will try to get well and then watch the July 7th wedding. Later, she would look at the birth of seven seven children, and then hold her grandson.


    See ye said, Han Jianming also relieved: "then you have a good rest, I have something to deal with." Ye Shi is his married wife. He will give him some respect.


    When he got out of the room, he saw 77 in a lake blue dress. Han Jianming frowned and said, "girls, don''t dress so plain." Han Jianming, who is a father, is more competent. Every year, on the seventh birthday of the seventh birthday, he will send a gift back. Although all the gifts were satin and jewelry, he had a heart.


    Seven seven blessings and a salute: "yes, Dad."


    Han Jianming said: "it''s important to take care of your mother and your body. Take good care of yourself."


    After hearing this, he looked up at Han Jianming and said, "Dad, are you going to leave again?" Otherwise, I would not have said that!


    Han Jianming didn''t reply directly, but said, "Dad will be busy recently, and he won''t care about his family."


    Seven seven is the only way to rest assured.


    This night, Yuxi lies in a bath tub and bathes in medicine. Thinking of Han Jianming''s words, Yuxi said: "Mammy, do you think this man really likes young and beautiful? Is there no exception? " After the new year, she will be thirty, so Han Jianming said

 Chapter 1029

    After only five days in Ho City, Han Jianming was ready to go to Fujian. Because the trip was very dangerous, Yuxi provided him with four bodyguards and sixty elite soldiers.


    Seeing Yu Xi so nervous, Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry! When I arrive in Fujian, my cousin will send someone to protect me. " Both public and private, Qiu ye will protect his safety.


    Yuxi said, "be careful. I can''t rest assured for a moment that Yan Wushuang is not dead. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will be OK." He hasn''t revitalized the Han family yet. How can he do something.


    Yuxi said, "when you go out, you should always write back to save your mother''s thoughts."


    Han Jianming said, "I told my mother that I would make a business trip and come back in two months at most." Two months is enough time to get things right. After serving as the governor of Jiangnan, he was able to send someone to pick up his mother.


    Yuxi just nodded.


    Han Jianming looks ashamed: "in recent years, you have been affected by the family affairs." But for Yuxi, he could not be so relieved. When the son is not filial, Yuxi''s daughter has done her filial duty for them.


    Yuxi laughs: "what''s that? My mother is so kind to me that I should be filial to her. " Qiu''s behavior is sometimes a little confused, but the good thing is that he can listen to advice without making trouble. If it''s like Ye''s, she has a headache.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi asked, "my sister-in-law has always wanted to leave her family after hearing the rumors. Have you come back to talk with her this time?" The Han family kept the news that ye wanted to withdraw. It''s also Lu Xiu''s good governance. The news didn''t come out. If not, the Feng family knows that the Han family wants to withdraw from their marriage. Even if they can get married to the Feng family, they will be wronged.


    Han Jianming said, "I''ve been talking to her for a long time, but now I''ve given up the idea." As a younger sister-in-law, Lu Xiu is bound to act. Last time, he punished the mother-in-law who chewed the tongue in Ye''s ear, but he also complained a lot. This meeting Han Jianming did not have this concern, he directly disposed of all the servant girls and women around Ye family, and then re selected a batch of them. This time, they were all honest. Of course, Han Jianming also said that if anyone dared to go to Ye''s to chew the tongue again, the whole family would be assigned to dig mines.


    Yuxi said, "that''s good. By the way, you should also control elder brother Chang''s marriage, and marry him a smart, capable and broad-minded daughter-in-law. " Don''t marry another one like Ye''s, otherwise you won''t know what it will be like.


    Han Jianming knows that Yuxi is tired of Ye Shi. In fact, he is also tired. But no matter how bored he was, it was also his wife with hair: "the doctor said that ye had lost his vitality, and he had been depressed for many years. Even if he had been well raised, he would not survive this year. So changge''er''s marriage will take several years. " Once Ye died, Chang Ge''er, as a son, must have been filial for three years. You can''t say goodbye in three years.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said in silence, "elder brother, if elder sister-in-law has passed, don''t marry again in three years." Generally speaking, when a wife dies, a man only needs to keep his wife filial piety for nine months, and then he can remarry after nine months. Of course, there are a lot of men married after the death of a wife''s forefoot.


    Han Jianming was surprised and asked, "how can I talk about this?" It''s a private matter. Normally, Yuxi doesn''t ask questions about it. Yuxi also thought it was a bit abrupt and said with a wry smile, "big brother, I didn''t say what I said just now!" She just thought of her biological mother. Han Jingdong continued to marry Wu soon after her mother died. Yuxi doesn''t want Han Jianming to do the same, because it makes people feel very sentimental.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "even if you don''t say, if ye died of illness, I will not marry again in three years." Before Ye''s great change of temperament, he did housework and filial piety to his parents and raised his children. Later, he fled to pickaxe city with him for thousands of miles. Just look at these. It''s time for him to stay for ye for three years.


    Yuxi nodded his head, but he looked a little bit lonely.


    Han Jianming understood: "Yuxi, do you think of aunt three?" Han Jianming is not impressed by Yuxi''s birth. When Ning married, he was four years old. He had to study with his husband everyday and seldom went to the backyard. Even in the backyard, it''s also in the yard of the old lady and Qiu family. The chance to meet Ning family can be counted.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I haven''t sacrificed her in such a long time, and I haven''t swept her grave." With children, she knew it was not easy to be a mother. When I want to come to her mother, I can''t let her go.


    Han Jianming said, "when we call the capital in the future, you will visit aunt San''s grave no later." For Yunqing and Yuxi, Han Jianming is very confident.


    Yuxi said: "elder brother, go back and clean up! This road is very dangerous. You should take good care of yourself. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me. I will be safe." Just be careful, these people are enough to protect his safety.


    Yuxi''s face also appeared a smile: "then I wait for big brother''s good news." If things in Fujian can be solved peacefully, many things will be saved.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "well, I will certainly persuade my cousin." He will only say this in front of Yuxi, and he will not say it in front of others.


    Qiu did not know that Han Jianming was going to Fujian. He only thought that he would go to other places for business. When she sent Han Jianming, her eyes were red and swollen with tears.


    Lu Xiu is another comfort.


    After a few days, jujube asked Yuxi something before eating: "Niang, I heard Uncle Xu said that Uncle Xu was going to Fujian to be a lobbyist this time. Is it true?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yuxi asked


    "Niang, why don''t you send troops to fight Fujian directly? Why do you want my uncle to have a peace talk with Qiu ye?" jujube asked They are strong and strong, and need not talk at all.


    Yuxi said positively, "when fighting, it''s money. Although your father has captured a lot of booty, it is not enough. "


    Jujube ah a way: "because there is no money, so you want to let uncle and autumn Ye peace?" She thought a lot, but didn''t think it was such a reason.


    Yuxi said: "war means death and injury. If it can be solved peacefully without war, many people will die less. Jujube, a Hao, you should remember that you should not use force for peaceful settlement. "


    He nodded and said, "Mom, I know."


    Like to use the fist to solve the problem - shrugged, said: "direct use of force to solve, simple and fast." In other ways, it''s too much trouble.


    Yuxi''s mouth corners smoked. In order not to affect her appetite, she finally held back and didn''t preach to jujube.


    This day, Yuchen is in the room, and suddenly he hears the noise in the yard. Yuchen asked, "what''s the matter? Who''s talking outside? "


    Shixiang opened the crystal curtain and went into the room. She said happily, "it''s the Lord who sent the things back to her mother." After a pause, Shixiang added, "this time, the Lord only sent things to his mother, but no one else."


    Yuchen put down her petals and went out. She saw five big boxes in the hall. Yuchen is a little surprised. Yan Wushuang used to give her things, but she didn''t have such a big hand. Jade Chen ordered one of the rough emissaries to say: "open all the boxes."


    There are different things in the five boxes. The first box is dazzling jewelry, the second box is exquisite porcelain, the third box is jade ornaments, the fourth box is calligraphy and painting, and the fifth box is embroidery.


    Jade Chen''s eyes fell on the box where the jade was placed. He went up and held a square box of red sandalwood.


    Mother GUI saw Yuchen''s hand shaking and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Niang?" I feel that Yuchen''s mood is not right.


    Yu Chen put the sandalwood box on the round table, then opened it carefully, and there was a jade Buddha in it.


    The Jade Buddha is made of Hetian jade. It is composed of two parts: the initial sitting Buddha and the lotus xumizuo. The Buddha is full-bodied, with a serene face and a slightly low head. The palm of the left hand is placed in front of the abdomen, and the right hand touches the ground to make a demon subduing seal. The lotus xumizuo is composed of four detachable layers.


    When Yu Chen saw this jade Buddha, he knelt down on the ground and cried, "grandma." This jade Buddha used to be enshrined in the old lady''s Buddhist hall. After the old lady died, Qiu continued to worship it. After Han Jianming fled the capital with Qiu, the Jade Buddha disappeared.


    The servant girl''s son-in-law in the hall knelt down and cried when he saw Yuchen. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    Mother GUI went over and helped Yuchen up, saying, "don''t be sad for your mother. The Lord found the old lady''s relics, which are also known by my husband under the spring."


    Jade Chen cried more and more sad. In nine out of ten, Yan Wushuang found the remains of his grandmother from the secret way of the government.


    Crying for a while, Yu Chen said to mother GUI, "help me into the room!"


    Hearing this, mother GUI hurriedly called Shixiang and they helped Yuchen into the room.


    Shixiang looked at Yuchen and said, "Niang, what should I do with the things in that hall?" Just listen to what Yuchen said just now, I also know that these things may have a history.


    Yu Chen said with a sad and indignant face, "take all these things to the warehouse." She doesn''t want to see those things at all now. If it wasn''t for her, Yan Wushuang wouldn''t want to dig the government. Before that, she was lucky enough to think about who could not find the secret way. She has really become a sinner in the government.


    Mother GUI asked the waiter Xiang to go out, and then said: "Niang, don''t think about it more, it''s useless to think about it more. If the mother really doesn''t want these things, wait a while to find a reason to reward them back to the Han family. "


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "the treasure of the Imperial Palace over the years, the painstaking efforts of the ancestors, are all lost because of me." So how about sending some things back to the Han family? Moreover, Han Jianjun and Han Jianxing will not know the value of this. Give it to them. I''m not sure you can change it.


    Mother GUI also thinks that Yan Wushuang''s job is not human affairs. Even if she digs something and deals with it herself, she will send some of it to her master. It''s not to dig her master''s heart! "Mother GUI said:" Niang, these things are all dead things. If they are gone, they will be gone


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Mammy, I want to be alone." She doesn''t want to say anything now.


    Mother GUI immediately retreated to one side and said nothing more.

 Chapter 1030

    Sunny, singing and dancing, shuttling in the colorful hills, don''t have a mood.


    Yunqing walked to the pavilion on the hillside, looked at the green bushes and blooming flowers in the garden, and said with a smile, "the princess likes flowers very much. If she saw these, she would be very happy." Yunqing didn''t like flowers and grass before, but after living with Yuxi for so many years, he was a little affected. When he was tired, he would walk in the garden and relax.


    Yunqing''s house now occupies nearly 20 mu, with eight courtyards and a delicate back garden.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "since the princess likes flowers, why don''t you find a good gardener to send to pickaxe city?" It''s too far away to send flowers. Flowers wither before they reach pickaxe city. But send it to a gardener, who can take the seeds and plant them. I can''t appreciate it this year. I can see it next year.


    Yun Qing smiled and shook his head and said, "the gardener in the palace has a good craftsmanship. There''s no need to send another one." If you want to send it, you can send it to the palace.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "I heard that the princess has always wanted to find a good husband for brother Ruier. There are many talented people in the south of the Yangtze River. We should be able to find a gentleman who satisfies the princess. "


    Yunqing had this idea for a long time, and had sent someone to inquire: "not only do you want to find a good sir for brother Ruier, but also you need to find an urgent one for Hao who has a university question." Those gentlemen in the mansion are very attentive, but their knowledge is always poor. His son is very intelligent. It''s better to find some great Confucianism, so he won''t be delayed.


    When Du Zheng heard this, he said, "if you want to invite the great Confucian to teach the world, you have to ask the Lord himself." These university people are very proud, even if Yunqing to please, may not be willing to teach children.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "liu''er is very talented in temperament. Since he is looking for Mr. Hao and Ariel, he can''t be more generous." Yunqing is going to find Liu er a gentleman who is good at melody.


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "my Lord is a good father. I have to study hard with him." If other people always think about their wives and children when they go out, Du Zheng may think that they are too childish. But this man is Yunqing, he only has admiration.


    As they were talking, spernian came up and said, "Lord, General Yu is back." Yunqing sends Yucong to attack Yancheng.


    Yunqing returns to his study. At this time, Yucong is waiting in the yard. Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s hard." The overall situation has been decided that it doesn''t take much effort to accept other states and counties. Let Yu Cong attack Yancheng this time. It''s also Yunqing''s chance to make contributions.


    Yu Cong saluted Yunqing first, then shook his head and said, "it''s going well. It''s not hard at all." Yu Cong is the least talker in Yunqing''s heart.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "you are tired these days. Go down and have a good rest first. I''ll tell you something about Yancheng when you have a good rest. " The main thing is that Yancheng has been beaten down, and the next thing is the follow-up governance.


    Du Zheng and Yun Qing are left in the study. Du Zheng thought about it and said, "Lord, there is something I don''t know how to say." Because it''s a private matter, so he has some problems.


    Cloud Qing looks up and looks at Du Zheng and says, "what''s the matter?" It''s certainly not a business that can make Du Zheng hard to talk.


    Du Zheng said: "I heard a rumor that Yu Cong''s twins were not born but raised." It''s also because Du Zheng has doubts, that''s why he said it.


    Yun Qing''s face is not very good-looking and asks, "where did you hear the hearsay?" Good end, how to spread such words!


    Du Zheng said, "pickaxe city has been spread all over the world. Prince, let the princess check this! If the two children are really fostered by Lin, they should let Yu Cong know. "


    After hearing Du Zheng''s words, Yun Qing said, "do you think those two children are not Yu Cong''s?" If Du Zheng didn''t have this idea, he would not have said what he wanted to check.


    Du Zheng nodded his head and said, "I remember Lin didn''t show up from pregnancy to childbirth, and then suddenly said she had twins. Twin body weak wash three with full moon can not understand, but even the guests do not see this strange. After the child''s full moon, my wife went to see him once. When she came back, my wife said that Lin''s look was so good that she didn''t look like the one who had given birth. " Du Zheng''s wife, who has three children, knows exactly what a woman looks like after she has a baby.


    Yunqing said: "you can''t judge that the two children are foster, not Lin''s own."


    Du Zheng said: "the same father, the same mother, and twins, no matter how they are not at all like it? What''s more, these two children are similar to Lin''s and Yu Cong from beginning to end. " As like as two peas brother, though brother and brother are not exactly alike, there are three or four points of similarity. Because there are triplets for comparison, it is more doubtful.


    Seeing Yunqing frowning and not talking, Du Zheng said: "Lord, I don''t want Yu Cong to be kept in the dark all the time. No matter what, he should know about it. " Because Yu Cong is deeply in love with Lin and everything is up to her, Du Zheng thinks that Lin did all this, and Yu Cong doesn''t know.


    Yunqing knows that if he doesn''t say Du Zheng will talk to Yu Cong about it now. Yunqing sighed and said, "these two children are from Yucong." Yuxi was right at the beginning. Yu Cong and Lin''s method is to hide their ears and steal their bells. In fact, outsiders have long suspected, but no one said it.


    Some of Du Zheng could not understand: "why? Why should we say that it is Lin''s birth when we are in foster care? " They used to be people who lived today and didn''t know if they had tomorrow, so many things are also open-minded. I don''t dislike adopting other people''s children.


    Yunqing said: "this is what Lin means. The princess said that Lin should not want the child''s own parents to come to the house, so she would do so. " In fact, even if you can cheat others, you can cheat yourself!


    Du Zheng couldn''t figure out: "why don''t you support orphans who have no father or mother and go to support children who have father and mother?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Lin is not willing to have a child whose parents are both dead. I don''t know why. What is Yu Cong''s dependence on Lin''s? He has promised himself, and I can''t stop him. " It''s a private matter. He can''t make a decision for Yu Cong either.


    Du Zheng was completely speechless and said after half a sound: "I don''t know what Yu Cong thought? This kind of thing can follow Lin''s I''m tired of doing such a foolish thing in the future.


    Yunqing said: "we can''t care about this matter. Let him do it!"


    Du Zheng nodded. He couldn''t even manage Yunqing, let alone talk about it.


    On the evening of the third day when Yu Cong came back, Gao Song found him to drink. Seeing Yu Cong''s hesitation, Gao Song said with a smile, "it''s all night now. Even if I''m drunk, I can''t delay it. Or don''t you look at me and think I''m not worthy to drink with you? " Yunqing seldom saw Gao Song since the last time. But because Yunqing is very busy, it''s not obvious. But others don''t know, Gao Song knows. To this, Gao Song is depressed.


    When Yu Cong heard this, he was not very happy and said, "what is not suitable for? It''s too much to say."


    Gao Song said with a smile, "then come and have a drink with me." I didn''t let Yu Cong go to the tavern either. I took Yu Cong directly to his house.


    GAOSONG house is another house of a rich family, not big. It''s a three-way house. However, the house is graceful and small, with ten steps and one scene in the back house, which is a typical Jiangnan style.


    Looking at Gao Song''s house, Yu Cong said, "you have a good house." The house is comfortable.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "if you like it, you can buy one." Now it''s one thing to say if you want to buy such a house.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "well, I''ll go back to pick city in a while. It''s useless to buy a house here." If he stays here, he must build a good house. Since we are going back to pickaxe City, there is no need.


    Gao Song said, "you won''t lose money if you buy this house. After three or five years, it will be stable here. When you sell the house, you will surely make a profit. " Finish saying, Gao song says with a smile: "I am to make this idea, so just buy this house."


    Yu Cong still shook his head and said, "how much can I earn?" There is also a limit to how much money you can earn by buying a house. Yu Cong has got a lot of money from the last time, and it''s not bad for money.


    "If you don''t buy now and want to buy later, it''s not the current price," Gao said Gao Song originally wanted to buy and write fields, but this part was owned by yunqingka. The fields can''t be traded yet.


    Yu Cong said with a smile, "this house also needs popularity. If you can''t buy it, it will be broken soon." He will have to pay for the repairs then, so he doesn''t have to.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "since you are not interested in it." He has known that Yu Cong has one tendon.


    The table in the living room is full of vegetables. There are Gongbao chicken, Babao duck, gingko mushroom, Longjing shrimp, fried crab butter, squirrel Jue fish, stewed lion''s head, Mapo Tofu, shark fin and ribs soup.


    Yu Cong saw this and said, "this is too luxurious!" The Lord didn''t eat so many dishes at a meal!


    Gao Song sat down with Yu Cong and said, "these are all the specialties of Jiangnan. When you come to Jiangnan, you will have a taste."


    Yu Cong is also more frugal, and said, "that''s a lot of money, isn''t it?" This table can''t be made without 800 Liang. He feels it''s too expensive.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "it''s made by the cook I invited, not the mat I bought. But the cook used to be the assistant of the chef in the tavern, and his skill is not bad. "


    Yu Cong also just made two regrets, they can have today is to fight for life, and occasionally eat a good meal is no blame. Yu Cong first took a piece of Squirrel Fish and said, "well, it''s really good." As for how to eat, he couldn''t say why.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "if it''s delicious, eat more." Finish saying, stand up and pour a glass of wine to Yu Cong.

 Chapter 1031

    Gao Song prepared the wine, which is the daughter of twenty years red. Yu Cong took a sip and said with a smile, "this wine is delicious."


    Hearing this, Gao Song said with a smile: "then today we will not be drunk." This wine is respectful to Takamatsu. He had drunk it before and it really tasted good. But because Yunqing was strict with his own generals, he was not willing to take the wine out to give it to others, so as to avoid making people angry.


    Gao Song and Yu Cong began to talk about their life in Yucheng, slowly talking about the changes in the army over the years, and finally Yunqing and Yuxi.


    After another drink, Gao Song said, "elder brother Yu, I don''t understand why the king indulged Han so much? Everything is left to Hans. Even government affairs can be handed over to Hans. In the future, there will be no place for brothers. " Yunqing''s subordinates call Yuxi the princess, and Gao song calls her the same. But privately, he called Yuxi by Han. From here we can see how much he resents Yuxi.


    At this time, Yu Cong also had a head start and said, "you can''t say that. The princess is only in charge of government affairs, and does not interfere in military affairs. "


    Gao Song snorted coldly, "don''t meddle in military affairs? Look at it. It won''t be long before she gets involved. " This woman is so ambitious, how can she not interfere in military affairs.


    Yu Cong said with a smile: "anyway, the world that has been fought down is also inherited by the prince, and the princess has not interfered in it." Hao Ge''er is so excellent that he is a qualified successor in everyone''s mind. In addition, Yuxi is also trying to cultivate haoge''er, so as long as people with clear minds don''t believe the rumors that Yuxi will become the second Wuzhen. Moreover, in addition to haoge''er, ruige''er''s three brothers also performed well.


    "Gao Song looks a meal, immediately said with a smile:" you are right, shiziye is very excellent He can say Yuxi''s is not good, but he can''t say Hao''s is not good in front of Yucong. Otherwise, the wine may not be able to continue to drink.


    After drinking half a jar of wine, Yu Cong shook his head and said, "this wine is very strong. You can''t drink it any more. If you drink it again, you will be drunk." Finish saying stand up to want to go back, tomorrow still have a lot of things, can''t be because of drinking mistake.


    Gao Song pressed him down and said with a smile, "I''ll rest here when I''m drunk. Can''t I sleep in such a big house without you?"


    Under Gao Song''s persuasion, Yu Cong can only stay and drink. When Yu Cong was half drunk, Gao Song arranged to send Yu Cong to the guest room.


    After Gao Song took a bath, he asked his entourage a lie, "has everything been arranged?" Today, he invited Yu Cong on purpose, not just for drinking.


    A lie nodded: "people have been sent in. I just heard the sound in the room." As for the sound, there is no need to describe it in such detail, as his master knows.


    Gao Song said with a smile, "that''s good. It won''t waste my effort." I''m sure Yucong will be grateful to him when he wakes up tomorrow.


    The next day the sun rose so high that Yu Cong woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a white and tender arm pressing against his chest. Sitting up and looking, Yu Cong was stunned. He was not only one in bed, but also two strange women.


    The woman who was thrown away by him soon opened her eyes and saw Yu Cong wake up. She cried timidly, "general, you wake up."


    Another woman also wakes up, looks at Yu Cong''s face is not good and dare not speak, shrinks to one side.


    Although Yu Cong has a generous disposition, he is not stupid. He soon knew that these two women must have been arranged by Gao Song. Think of here, Yu Cong is full of fire.


    Dressed and out of the room, Yu Cong said to the boy outside, "where''s Gao Song? Take me to see him? " He came to talk about the past with Gao Song, but he didn''t expect that Gao song would come to him like this.


    Gao Song has been waiting for Yu Cong. he came soon after he woke up. Seeing Yu Cong''s angry face, Gao Song said with a smile, "brother Yu, is it the people in my family who don''t serve me well?"


    Yu Cong was very angry and said, "Gao Song, what do you mean? Why arrange women for me when I''m drunk? "


    When Gao Song heard this, he closed his smile and said, "brother Yu, let''s go in and talk."


    "What else can I say?" Yu Cong said


    Gao Song waved to let everyone else go down. When no one in the yard said, "I know this arrangement will make you unhappy, but as a brother, I can''t watch you die."


    Yu Cong''s face changed greatly and said, "Gao Song, what do you mean by that?"


    "I already know that twins are not your own. They are raised by your sister-in-law," Gao said


    Yu Cong''s face was livid: "where did you hear that?" Yu Cong thought he was very secretive, but he didn''t know that there were flaws from Lin''s pregnancy to childbirth.


    Gao Song said: "elder brother Yu, I know this, and the whole people in pickaxe city know it. Elder brother Yu, you are willing to leave your family fortune to someone who has no blood relationship with you? "


    Yu Cong said in a cold voice, "this is my chore, so you will not worry about it." He felt that Gao Song''s hand was too long and the pipe was too wide.


    Gao Song said, "I''m just because brother Yu is not worth it! Brother Yu, with your face in front of the Lord and your military skills, when the Lord is down, there must be a title. Brother Yu, don''t you really want your own blood to let an outsider inherit your title? " Most of the rivers and mountains are already Yunqing''s, and the half born will be able to fight down sooner or later.


    Yu Cong didn''t really think about such a long-term thing.


    Gao Song saw the situation and said: "brother Yu, it''s really my fault to do this without your consent. If you want to fight, you need to be punished. Gao Song has nothing to say. But those two women have served brother Yu last night. Maybe they are pregnant with brother Yu''s blood. It is not proper to send them now. "


    In fact, even if served, as long as two women take the pill to avoid this matter will be exposed. But Yu Cong hesitated, because Gao Song''s words of Title hesitated. Yu Cong is obedient to Lin again, but he still wants a real child in his heart.


    When Gao Song saw this, he knew that Yu Cong didn''t really care about his offspring, but he was in the way of his promise to Lin. He knew that no man wanted to have an heir unless he could not have one. Gao Song said, "elder brother Yu, no matter how much you love your sister-in-law, you can''t play with your offspring! If you are really worried about your sister-in-law''s idea and want to stay with her, you have nothing to say. "


    Yu Cong hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    Gao Song said, "these two women are staying in my house for the time being." These two girls will not talk about their looks and bodies. If they are not good, they will not. They are mainly weak in temperament. That pitiful look, especially attractive. With Yu Cong''s temperament, as long as he gets along with two women for a while, he will definitely like it. When the two women gave birth to children, how could they be willing to get rid of them!


    Yu Cong nodded, "OK!"


    All day, I was in a trance.


    Du Zheng was not quite right and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Lao Yu? What can I do for you? "


    Yu Cong shook his head and said after a while: "ah Zheng, do you think the king will attack the capital in the future?" These things he never asked before, today is the first time.


    Without thinking much, Du Zheng said, "that''s for sure. When we slow down, we will definitely attack the capital. How can I suddenly talk about this? "


    Yu Cong''s eyes swept to the sword around his waist and said, "what do you think we will do when the king hits the world?"


    Du Zheng laughs: "can you treat us badly? Even if it can''t be sealed, a count Viscount can''t be without us. " By virtue of his military skill, the Marquis dare not say that there must be a count. As for Yu Cong, he doesn''t know, but Yunqing will certainly not treat them who share the same life and death.


    Yu Cong was lost in thought.


    Du Zheng punched Yu Cong on the shoulder and asked, "if you have something to say, don''t worry about holding it in your heart?"


    Yu Cong doesn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing Yu Cong''s appearance, Du Zheng said unhappily, "or you can''t believe me, so you don''t want to say it?"


    Yu Cong said with a wry smile, "how can I not believe you. But I don''t know where to start? "


    Du Zheng saw it and said, "so you have heard the rumors outside?"


    Yu Cong asked strangely, "what''s the rumor?"


    Only then did Du Zheng know that he would be wrong, but he also said things wrongly: "if I say you are confused, how can you listen to my mother-in-law about this kind of things? It''s not against the law to adopt a child. Who can you say? " How hard it is to see through such a trick.


    As the child grew up, Yu Cong knew that sooner or later it would not be concealed. Yu Cong said, "I am confused, but now things have happened, and it''s too late to regret."


    Du Zheng said: "I told you at the beginning that you should take a concubine if you have no physical problems, and then go to your mother to keep your son. But you don''t want to do it. " In fact, this was not only said by Du Zheng, but also said by Yunqing, fengdajun and Xuwu, all of which were rejected by Yu Cong. Yu Cong knew Lin''s temperament. If he dared to take a concubine, he would not be able to survive.


    After saying this, Du Zheng suddenly woke up and said, "have you changed your mind now? It''s too late to change your mind. " Yu Cong is in his thirties now. It''s OK to have children.


    I have a tangle in my clump.


    "No matter how good the adopted son is, it''s not as good as his own life," said Du Zheng Adopted children are filial, but there are many white eyed wolves.


    Seeing that Yu Cong is still struggling, Du Zheng continues: "many people can''t have no choice but to take care of other people''s children. You can go to raise other people''s children if you are alive. It''s hard for you! Moreover, if the child''s parents are not good enough to say, if the parents are still alive, waiting for you to bring up the child, they come to recognize them, just think about it, and they will be in a panic. "


    It''s also Du Zheng''s words that make Yu Cong make up his mind to have a child flowing with his blood. Naturally, the two women stayed.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1032

    Han Jianming was assassinated as soon as he entered the territory of Fujian Province. Fortunately, he was well prepared and didn''t let the assassin succeed.


    Looking at more than 30 bodies lying on the ground, Han Jianming said, "it''s cost." Sending so many people, we can see that Yan Wushuang wants to kill him this time.


    "Master, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful all the way," Han said These people are keeping a close eye on his master.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s safe to wait until Rongcheng." At that time, Qiu ye will surely send soldiers to protect him. As for now, so many guards and elite soldiers around him are enough to protect his safety.


    What Han Jianming didn''t expect was that there were endless assassins. When he was about to go to Rongcheng, most of the people around him lost their lives. To Rongcheng, Han Jianming has only 12 people left.


    Living in the inn, Han Gao said with lingering fear: "master, if master Qiu is really interested, it is impossible not to send someone to pick us up. Master, we''d better be careful. "


    Han Jianming nodded his head.


    The next evening, a group of people arrived at Rongcheng. Just after entering the city, they saw qiulei. Qiu Lei is not a martial artist. Now he is mainly in charge of all kinds of affairs in the general''s office.


    Seeing Han Jianming, Qiu Lei said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My cousin''s style is still the same." In recent years, Qiu Lei has also experienced in receiving people and treating things.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "they are old!" All of them are running four. They are not old!


    The two exchanged greetings, and Qiu Lei took Han Jianming back to the army headquarters. Because he didn''t know the exact time when Han Jianming would return, Qiu Ye didn''t wait in the mansion, but went out to do business.


    Han Jianming first went to see Mrs. Xiao, the old lady of autumn, and then gave her present.


    Xiao is a housewife, and she is old, so she doesn''t care about things outside. When she saw Han Jianming, she just recalled the past: "how is your mother now?" Xiao''s and Qiu''s sisters are like sisters. The two families often walk around. It is also because of this that the relationship between Qiu ye and Han Jianming is so good. Later, when the capital was in chaos, the Xiao family fled to Fujian with his son and daughter-in-law. However, the lucky thing for Xiao''s party is that they were not killed.


    Han Jianming said: "my mother is in good health, but she has been thinking about my aunt and cousin. It''s also because the road is so far away that she can''t be bumped when she is old again. Otherwise, she will surely follow. " It''s just a lie. Qiu didn''t know he was coming to Fujian.


    Xiao sighed and said, "well, we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. I don''t know if I''ll see you in my lifetime. " Xiao looks much older than Qiu. It''s not that Qiu Ye didn''t take good care of his mother. It''s that Xiao doesn''t agree with her. As soon as I arrived in Fujian, I was seriously ill, and my health has not been good for many years.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "when it''s peaceful outside, I''ll come back with my mother." Qiujia''s ancestral home is in Fujian Province. Qiushi grew up in Rongcheng, but he never came back since he went to the capital. This is a pity in Qiu''s mind.


    Xiao smiled and said, "I''ll wait. It''s not easy to come here. We need to stay longer this time. "


    Han Jianming is busy.


    After talking for a while, Xiao''s spirit was not good. Because of his health, Xiao is not a guest. However, Han Jianming is in a special situation, so she broke the rules and said, "you''ve got a long way to go. Go to wash up first, and let ye and Lei pick you up later."


    Han Jianming just finished bathing and putting on his clothes when he heard that Qiu Ye was back. When they separated, they were both little boys. Now they are almost forty. Qiu Ye has become a grandfather because of his early marriage.


    Qiu Ye is straightforward. When he saw Han Jianming, he clapped him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "although I haven''t seen him for nearly 30 years, his appearance hasn''t changed much."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "how can it not be changed? They''re old. It''s the big cousin, who is still as fresh as ever. " Han Jianming is more introverted, Qiu Ye is more forthright, the two characters complement each other, so the relationship is particularly good. And because they are cousins, they look alike. Many people who don''t know the details think they are brothers when they see them!


    After a brief exchange of greetings, they went to the table for a drink. While drinking, they chatted, not about business. They talked about their own experiences after leaving Beijing. After a meal of wine, they seem to have returned to more than 20 years ago.


    The negotiation process was not smooth. Qiu ye had a good cooperation attitude before, because he didn''t want to offend Yunqing or bring his soldiers to attack Fujian. But what Han Jianming has come here to talk about is different from what he did before.


    Qiu Ye is willing to take the olive branch thrown by Yunqing and Yuxi. However, his attitude is very clear. If he wants to let him go, he can''t interfere in Fujian''s government affairs and military affairs. That is to say, Qiu Ye wants to make Fujian China.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "big cousin, if you think like this, then there is no way to talk about it." Military affairs and government affairs are not allowed to interfere, but also talk about farts.


    Qiu Ye sits upright and looks exactly the same as when he was drinking yesterday: "what do you mean by Pingxi king and Pingxi princess?" In the eyes of the world, Yuxi and Yunqing are equal.


    Han Jianming said: "cousin, we are a family, and I will not tell you anything false. Before I came, the princess told me that you can continue to take charge of the soldiers and horses in Fujian, but you must obey the Lord''s orders. As for the political power, there is no room for consultation and it must be handed in. "


    In this case, it''s unrealistic to ask Qiu ye to hand over the government and military power. When the regime handed in, the military pay and other expenses would depend on Yunqing and Han Yuxi, which was the lifeblood of them. At that time, it was not that Han Yuxi has the final say.


    "If so, then we don''t have to go on talking," he said


    Han Jianming is not angry either. He laughs and says, "I''m a runner. If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it." With that, Han Jianming shifted the topic: "when I was a child, I always heard my mother talk about the sea. I haven''t seen the sea yet!"


    It''s impossible for Qiu ye to hand over power without sending troops. Only when Qiu ye and other people feel the danger when the army comes down on them will they give in. It''s only then that we can really enter into the negotiation. Now it''s just preheating, so Han Jianming is not worried at all.


    Qiu Ye hesitates about Han Jianming''s indifferent attitude.


    Qiu Ye''s subordinates are suspicious that Han Jianming''s negotiation is false and spying on the military situation is true. The subordinates suggest that Qiu Ye limit Han Jianming''s scope of activities and not let him go wherever he wants. And where Han Jianming goes, there must be their people. But to the disappointment of these people, Han Jianming did nothing but play. Even the letter sent to pickaxe city only said the conditions Ye proposed next autumn, but nothing else.


    Han Jianming''s letter will be delivered to pickaxe city. After reading it, Yuxi said with a smile, "as expected." Before the last resort, who is willing to hand over their own things to others, for her, is also not willing.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, what shall we do now?" The attitude of Yungui and Guangdong is very tough, there is no possibility of peace talks. Only Qiu Ye has a softer attitude. They can''t accept the terms.


    "Yuxi said:" this matter, to the Lord handle it Now Jiangxi and Zhejiang are both in their hands. When they send troops from two places, they don''t believe that Qiu ye and the people below him can be as calm.


    When Han Jianming returned to pickaxe City, Yuxi wrote to tell Yunqing what she thought.


    Xu Wu said worriedly, "but in this way, Han adults will be in danger."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Qiuye doesn''t want to fight with us. We are only sending troops to frighten us, and we don''t really want to fight." If Qiu Ye is as tough as the generals of the two provinces, she will not send Han Jianming to take risks.


    Xu Wudao: "in case..." In case Qiu ye and his subordinates get angry with Han Jianming and kill him, the princess will not be able to explain to old lady Han.


    Yuxi thought and didn''t want to say: "big brother is going to peace talks, it''s normal that we can''t talk about war. No matter what Qiu Ye does, he will not be angry with elder brother because of this. " If Han Jianming is caught doing something behind his back, it''s reasonable for Qiu ye to kill him. But she explained before Han Jianming went to Fujian. Even if she couldn''t talk about it, she asked Han Jianming not to do extra things.


    Xu Wudao: "I hope so!"


    This afternoon, Yuxi received a letter from Yang Duoming. After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face was a little ugly.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what''s the matter?" Yang doming is still in the south of the Yangtze River, but now Yang doming not only wants to catch the works hidden in the south of the Yangtze River, but also has Yuxi''s command to pay attention to the movements of the generals.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nothing." Finish saying, put Yang Duoming''s letter aside.


    Xu Wu wondered, but he didn''t ask again.


    After dinner, Yuxi called haoge''er to study. When they entered the study, you elder brother asked strangely, "what does your mother call elder brother to do in the study?" Only when they are disciplined will they be called to the study.


    Jujube knocked his forehead and said, "do you think Hiro is you? My mother must have told ah Hao something. " Hao Ge''er has performed well in all aspects. From childhood to the big time, except for being beaten when learning martial arts with Huo Changqing, Yuxi and Yunqing have never beaten or scolded him.


    "You elder brother son thief Xi ground says:" otherwise we listen to next, see what mother said with elder brother


    Jujube clapped on your brother''s back with a slap, and said coldly, "who did you learn these crooked ways from?"


    A you thinks his back hurts, but he can''t beat jujube, so he can only say with bitter face: "elder sister, can you be light, it hurts!" It''s really a hard thing to have an elder sister who has great strength and likes to do things.


    Jujube said: "if I can hear you say these words again, I will beat you to lie for half a month." If you don''t learn well at a young age, you will grow up well.


    Because of the violence of jujube, ruige''er and xuange''er dare not talk to ayou. Liu Er thought it was not good, and said, "elder sister, brother you is still young. It''s not good if you hit him like this and hurt him." Jujube is very strong. If she gets such a slap, she will spit blood.


    "I have a sense of proportion," said jujube After practising martial arts for so many years, if you can''t even master the strength, you will not lose your efforts in the past ten years.

 Chapter 1033

    Hao Ge''er follows Yu Xi into the study and straightens his back. He has the same idea as a you. He thinks Yuxi is not good at what he does. Yuxi wants to discipline him.


    Yuxi smiled, then took out a letter from his desk and handed it to haoge''er: "this is the letter that my mother received from Yang Duoming today. Have a look."


    When he saw the letter, he knew that he had misunderstood it, and immediately accepted it with some embarrassment.


    From last year on, Yuxi will talk to haoge''er about important things. Naturally, Hao Ge''er also knows the identity of Yang duo Ming.


    After reading the letter, Hao Ge''er looked a little bit ugly and said: "Niang, just after Jiangnan was beaten down, they were both beauties and luxury houses. Did dad care?" If one or two of them are OK, the problem is that there are more than ten people named by Yang doming, and those who haven''t been found. Think about it. It''s shocking.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I told your father about this before, but your father thought that it was a private matter for you to take care of your concubine''s house, not only because you were not prepared to take care of it, but also because your mother didn''t take care of it." Those generals who followed Yunqing had suffered a lot in the past, so Yunqing felt that the conditions were good now and everyone should enjoy it. Originally, Yunqing''s idea was good, but he forgot his identity. If he doesn''t restrain himself, the generals below will be reckless, and sooner or later something will happen.


    Hao Ge''er frowned slightly: "the beauty and the mansion are sent, and they don''t buy them. If my father doesn''t control me, I''m sure other people will learn something, and then there will be trouble. " Those people will not give beautiful people mansions for no reason, but they must have something to ask for.


    Yuxi said in silence, "since your father said to let your mother leave it alone, your mother will not be able to intervene again, but your mother won''t be in trouble."


    Hao Ge''er didn''t understand and said, "Niang, it''s because my father didn''t think about it properly. Why do you want to listen to him?" He thinks it''s not good for Yuxi to avoid.


    Yuxi didn''t explain, "when you grow up, you will understand." If she makes a decision regardless of Yunqing''s idea, it''s easy for the couple to have a conflict. A lot of people outside want to stir up their relationship. If they are not careful, they will be exploited. To avoid this situation, Yuxi will follow Yunqing for many things. Fortunately, Yunqing is only in charge of military affairs, and he does not interfere in government affairs, so up to now, the husband and wife are not angry with each other.


    In fact, Hao Ge''er vaguely knew Yuxi''s concerns, but it was his parents'' business, and he didn''t say anything.


    Yuxi said: "they think it''s not a big deal for a beautiful woman to accept a house, but they don''t know that it''s the air conditioner released by Qiu ye who corrupts them that will freeze to death:" if I don''t want to make peace, how can you sit here? "


    Han Jianming didn''t fluctuate at all: "the prince didn''t want to negotiate at the beginning, or the princess thought about the relationship between the two families, didn''t want to fight each other and hurt the relationship, so she tried her best to persuade the prince to agree to the negotiation. But cousin, you are not willing to let go of the military power. How can we talk about that? " If we can''t talk about it, we will send troops.


    A general surnamed Xia behind Qiu ye said loudly: "we have half a million soldiers and horses to fight. We are afraid of him." Their soldiers and horses are not those generals in the south of the Yangtze River. If they do, they may not lose. Of course, it''s not too late to hold peace talks after losing. If you don''t fight, you''ll give up. It''s really cowardly.


    Han Jianming said coldly: "Yu Baojia has a million soldiers, but where is he now? He is on his way to the capital now. The princess wants peace talks. First, she cares about her relatives. Second, she doesn''t want to cause more casualties. That''s not to say that the millions of troops in the Northwest can''t defeat Fujian. "


    General Xia said with a bad look in his eyes, "if you keep talking, I will cut you off." He saw a hundred of Han Jianming''s troubles. He wanted to teach him a lesson for a long time, but he never found a chance.


    Han Jianming''s face didn''t fluctuate a bit, and he said, "since I dare to come, I don''t want to go back." That look of death as if returning really shocked the people present.


    Qiu Ye doesn''t want to fight. Although they claim to have 500000 troops, they include the local army. In addition, he has 100000 troops in Pingzhou, so he has to guard against Lei Peng''s looting. Only 200000 elite soldiers can go to the battlefield. As we all know, the northwest soldiers have no victory in this battle.


    After thinking about it, Qiu Ye waves everyone down to talk to Han Jianming alone.


    There are only two people left in the room. Qiu Ye says, "you and I need to know. What is the constitution of Princess Pingxi?"


    Han Jianming said: "cousin, I said before, the princess really wants peace talks. It''s your insincerity that annoys the Lord, that''s what happened. "


    "What''s the matter?" said Qiu Ye. "Yunqing will retreat?"


    "I''ve already told my cousin the terms," Han said. As long as the regime is handed over and the army obeys the Lord''s orders later, it''s easy to say anything else. "


    Qiu ye said: "if Yunqing wants to attack Lei Peng in the future, I will send troops to help. But when the regime hands it over, there is no discussion about it. " The handover of political power is like being stuck in the throat.


    Han Jianming said: "if big cousin still has this attitude, then we don''t need to talk about it any more."


    "Do you really think I won''t touch you?" said Qiu ye with a bad face I didn''t say the word "kill". It''s just about brotherhood.


    Han Jianming smiled and said, "big cousin, even if the princess doesn''t want to fight, but if I die, she can''t negotiate with you again." Yu Xi can''t have a peace talk with Qiu Ye because he is public and private.


    After a pause, Han Jianming continued: "elder brother, it took Yunqing more than four months to defeat the whole Jiangnan. How long do you think it will take him to fight Fujian? At that time, you will either become a prisoner or escape to the sea. "


    "You are threatening me?" said Qiu Ye At this time, the happy atmosphere of cousins is long gone.


    Han Jianming said calmly, "big cousin, I''m not threatening you, but telling you the truth. Big cousin, you are not willing to choose either road! "


    Qiu ye said, "if I agree to your terms, I will give Fujian up. Do you think it is possible?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "we can talk about the most important things slowly and sincerely." Ask all the prices and pay back. It is impossible to talk about it as soon as it comes. We can only talk about the conditions slowly until we all agree.


    Qiu ye said, "well, my conditions have been stated. Write to Han Yuxi and ask her what to say."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "big cousin, Fujian army still gives you control, which is the biggest concession we have made. But now you still want to hold on to the general power regime. That means Fujian is independent of the northwest regime. Do you think the prince and the princess will agree? " So this letter doesn''t need to be sent at all. It''s a waste of time.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said: "big cousin, I have said what I should say. If you don''t give in, I can''t help it."


    "You let me think about it again," said Qiu ye after a pause He has to consult with his staff.


    Han Jianming said: "the prince and the princess are both trustworthy people. Big cousin doesn''t have to worry about the prince and the princess. I can vouch for that. "


    Qiu Ye calmed down a lot and said, "it''s really useless for me to ask for your head at that stage." In other words, Yuxi and Yunqing have a good reputation outside. Yuxi was generous and benevolent, pitying the weak and cherishing the people as his son; Yunqing attached great importance to faith, and treated those generals who surrendered well. In this respect, Yan matchless is far away.


    It''s said that there is a famous monthly ticket for beauties in the Jianghu. Those who are born fall into the city and fall into the country. I want to see the beauties, and I hope that all my friends will complete it!

 Chapter 1034

    Ruyi hospital is quiet. In this hot day, there are no insects.


    Po came back from the outside and walked into the room consciously to lighten the footsteps. Entering the room, he smelled a light fragrance, which was the fragrance made by Yuchen himself. This fragrance, now just overshadowed the taste of medicine.


    A Bao walked into the room with light hands and feet, saw that Yu Chen had fallen asleep, and walked out again gently. In the yard, Po saw Mother GUI and asked, "mother, how are you today?"


    On the night of receiving the gift of several boxes from Yan Wushuang, Yuchen had a nightmare and then started a high fever. Yuchen looks soft and weak on weekdays. In fact, he is in good health. Of course, it''s mainly because she has a good foundation. In recent years, she pays great attention to maintenance. She gets sick rarely. Even if she gets sick, just drink some medicine. But this time it didn''t work out as usual. I haven''t been well in bed for half a month.


    "Mother GUI said:" my mother''s heart is mainly sick. If she doesn''t go, it''s hard to get well The main reason why Yuchen is ill is that she often has nightmares and dreams that the old lady and Han Jingyan scold her and say that she is a sinner of the Han family. This kind of condition, the disease can be good just strange!


    Po''s face is not good-looking either. It''s too much for her to say dad. It''s not good to dig who''s home, but to dig the ancestral home. It''s strange for mother to know that she can stand it. Just let her blame Yan Wushuang. Po has no courage.


    Mother GUI said a lot to Po. Before they had finished speaking, Shixiang came out of the room and said softly, "princess, Mammy, your mother is awake."


    Hearing this, Po hurried into the room. Seeing Yu Chen leaning on the head of the bed with a pale face, Po cried heartily: "Niang..."


    Jade Chen forced to smile a way: "Niang is to infect wind chill however, a Bao need not worry."


    Po''s eyes are red: "what about minor ailments? It''s not good to have taken medicine for more than ten days. " At this point, Po''s tears came down.


    Jade Chen took the pad, gently wiped the tears for a Bao: "silly girl, all said that it was only infected with the wind and cold, and it was not a serious disease, what are you crying for?" I don''t know. I thought she was incurable.


    Po advised: "Mom, I know all about it, so don''t hide it from me any more. Mother, things have already happened and can''t be changed. Don''t think about it any more. " It doesn''t help to think again.


    Yuchen''s face changed slightly and said, "how do you know? Who told you that? " Mother GUI is not that talkative.


    Po sat upright and said, "Dad dug up the Korean government and a lot of treasures. People in the capital know this. Niang, it''s father''s fault. It''s right for you to be angry, but you can''t sulk yourself. "


    Speaking of this, Po''s tears came again: "Mom, you must be good. If you want to have a chance, my brother and I will become motherless children. It''s said that a child without a mother is like a grass. Mother, I don''t want to be a weed without pain. "


    When Yu Chen heard this, he held Po and said, "Po doesn''t cry. It''s all mother''s fault. It worries Po."


    Mother GUI took a look at Po with admiration. The princess used this tactic very well. I believe that my master will get better soon.


    Just like mother GUI thought, Bao cried all the time, which made Yuchen very sad. Start to cooperate with the doctor on the same day, try to drink medicine, and try to relax. Within two days, half of the patients will be cured and can get out of bed.


    Yan Wushuang went to see Yuchen when he was ill. Later, he didn''t see the reason why he was ill. Yan Wushuang said that Yuchen was full of affectation. Most of the things dug out were obtained by the ancestors of the Han family. Things fall into his hands, but the cause and effect cycle. But he didn''t have the patience to tell Yuchen about it.


    Meng Nian opened the mahogany curtain and said happily, "Lord, everything will be taken off the ship and will be delivered to the capital in a few days." After waiting for so long, I''m afraid of any accident. Now it''s OK, and finally it''s here.


    "Yunqing and hanyuxi are always covetous for these treasures. They can''t be taken lightly until they enter the palace," Yan said With such a large sum of money, Yan Wushuang would not give it to others, so he sent his confidant to wait at the port. As soon as things arrived at the port, they immediately unloaded and transported them back to the capital.


    At the beginning, Meng Nian was opposed to Yan Wushuang''s decision. In his opinion, sending someone with such a high profile would tell the whereabouts of the hidden treasure.


    Meng Nian was not at ease. He would be more worried when he heard Yan Wushuang''s words: "Lord, don''t send any more people!" They have all figured out the purpose of these treasures, but they can''t make any mistakes.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, it''s enough to have two thousand elite escorts." In addition to these elite soldiers, Yan Wushuang secretly arranged many people.


    A Qian cried out loudly outside: "Lord, there''s news from Jiangnan. Yunqing sent 300000 troops to attack Fujian." The news is not confidential, so it doesn''t matter that others know it.


    Meng Nian was a little surprised: "the peace talks were not smooth, so Yunqing sent troops to attack Fujian?" It''s getting too fast.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing has sent out troops. I''m afraid he''s prepared with both hands. If Qiuye compromises, the peace talks will continue; if Qiuye does not compromise, then fight. " Every prefecture and county in the south of the Yangtze River basically accepted it, and Yunqing can now free up his hand to solve the problems in Fujian.


    Meng Nian nodded his head and said, "Lord, Yunqing is in this position. Qiu Ye is afraid that he will compromise." Qiu Ye didn''t want to fight, otherwise he would not be sticky. Now Yun Qingchen''s 300000 soldiers are at the border of Fujian Province, so it''s hard not to compromise.


    "Autumn ye will definitely compromise," said Yan matchless There is no suspense about it at all.


    Meng Nian was in a bad mood when he thought of one thing: "Qiu ye and Lei Peng are in a state of flux. Now he has returned to Yunqing, and will definitely send troops to help Yunqing attack Guangdong in the future." Qiu Ye''s father died in Lei Peng''s hands. The two men share this hatred.


    "The remaining four provinces will be taken over by Yunqing for up to two years, which we can''t stop," Yan said Then he and Yunqing will be one south and one north.


    "We don''t have much time left," Meng said After Yunqing unified the south, the next target must be the capital. This war is inevitable.


    Yan Wushuang said after a sound: "don''t worry, without a five year cloud engine will not send troops to attack the capital." In recent years, the Northwest has been fighting every year, and the number of people killed and injured is very large. With the disposition of Yunqing and hanyuxi, they must have recovered first, and then accumulated enough capital to attack the capital.


    "Five years, very soon," Meng said They must now resume their economy and expand their army as soon as possible.


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to that day." It must be a great pleasure to fight against Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    Meng Nian is silent.


    Du Zheng with 150000 troops stationed in Qingzhou, Qingzhou from Fujian only more than 30 miles away.


    After the army had been stationed for two days, trimmer said impatiently, "talk about it, fight if you can''t talk about it, and whet your chirp." Grumpy people, the most hope to solve things as soon as possible, so unbearable, the most uncomfortable.


    Du Zheng said with a smile: "the Lord asked us to stay here, just to frighten Qiu ye and his party, not to really fight." If I wanted to fight, I would have.


    Cui Mo is not opposed to the peace talks either. Although he wants to make more contributions, he knows that if the peace talks are successful, he will be able to avoid large-scale casualties: "Fujian has solved this problem. Next, we should fight Guangdong, Guangdong and Yungui, right?"


    Du Zheng shook his head and said, "look at the meaning of the Lord, it''s estimated to wait until next year."


    "Why wait until next year?" he asked? Now it''s only the end of July, and there''s nearly half a year to go! "


    Du Zheng said: "we have killed more than 300000 people this time. We must recruit again. In addition, the terrain of Yungui is complex and full of miasma. If we want to attack them, we must be well prepared, or we will definitely suffer a big loss. " As for the follow-up problems in the south of the Yangtze River, Du Zheng didn''t think it was necessary for Yunqing to deal with them.


    After finishing their business, they began to gossip again. "I have two concubines. Do you know that?" said trimmer


    Du Zheng said: "yes. The two women of Yu Congna are for heirs. It''s a good thing that the baby is not born well. He can think it out. "


    "Is the rumor true?" tremel asked in surprise? Is the child really nurtured? " He heard the rumor, too, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Du Zheng nodded: "it''s true. Yu Cong admitted it. In fact, it doesn''t matter if the parents of the two children are still alive. What do you say when the children grow up, their parents come to recognize them? " Even if you don''t recognize your ancestry, your biological parents will eventually estrange.


    Trimmer frowned and said: "Yucong is right to want her own children, but it should be agreed by her sister-in-law! As you know, sister-in-law''s temperament is stubborn. Yu Cong quietly received two concubines. Later, my sister-in-law knew that she would make a scene, and then it would be ugly. "


    Du Zheng shook his head and said, "what can she do when the baby is born? Can we still be together? " Du Zheng has a lot of opinions on Lin''s family. You can be fair when you adopt a child, because her careful thinking is so complicated.


    Cui Mo said: "if you want me to say it, I''m responsible for half of it. At the beginning, he was a bit tough, and there would be no future. Now if you want your own children, you should have a good talk with your sister-in-law, rather than follow the example. "


    "It''s impossible for Lin family to agree to let Yu Cong take a concubine," said Du Zheng. It''s better to wait for two women to have children and then go to the mother to have children. I believe she has nothing to say. " If Lin is really a general person, she should arrange it by herself. How important is the heirs? Lin''s play is just like children''s play.


    Trimmer shook his head and said, "come on, let''s not talk about this." It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. He''d better let it go.


    Du Zheng changed a pleasant topic: "I heard that a subordinate gave you a beauty, and you almost broke a person''s leg. Is this true?"


    Cui Mo didn''t care about Du Zheng''s teasing either, and said: "it''s true. If I don''t do something to him, it will be endless. If your sister-in-law hears any news, I will kneel and rub my clothes People are afraid of being told that they are afraid of their wives, but trimmer never taboo it. His wife followed him through so many hardships, and kept housework for her to have children. It was also right to let her go.


    Du Zheng laughed and said, "you don''t care to look at those beauties?"


    Trimmer said positively, "move

 Chapter 1035

    After receiving the agreement sent back by Han Jianming, Yuxi immediately called Tan Tuo, Liu Biyuan and Cao boting to discuss.


    After reading the agreement, Tan Tuo said, "princess, Qiu ye will continue to be in charge of the military power, and there will be endless troubles." Only when we master the military power can we have a real right to speak. Similarly, without military power, we will lose control of Fujian at any time.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not realistic to let Qiu Ye hand over the military power, except to fight Fujian." Military power is fundamental. To force Qiu ye to surrender his military power is to force Qiu ye to fight. When the war started, it was against his original intention.


    "In this way, there is a hidden danger," Tan said With military power, Qiu Ye has the capital to revolt.


    Yuxi said, "I know your worry. But as long as we don''t have any trouble here, if Qiu Ye dares to make it, he will let the king send his troops to clean him up. " At that time, we will take Guangdong and Guiyun, etc. in. It''s easy to clean up Qiuye.


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he was silent.


    Liu Biyuan said: "princess, the lack of two political envoys is Qiu Ye''s person. Even if the governor is appointed by us, it is not conducive to work. Princess, two political envoys, at least one of them must be our people. "


    Qiu Ye''s condition is that the governor can be appointed by the northwest, and the left and right political envoys will not move. It must be his people.


    Cao boting said: "not only one of the two political envoys must be our people, but also we must appoint them according to the Department of investigation. In addition, we must appoint the prefects and county magistrate of the state and county."


    "It''s not realistic that we should appoint all of them, but at least two-thirds of the officials should be appointed by us," Yuxi said with a smile Since it''s a negotiation, there must be some room. If we don''t give in at all, we won''t be able to talk.


    It''s dark now that it''s over. Yuxi gives the letter to Xu Wu, and then returns to the backyard.


    Youge''er is writing lessons in the room. Hearing Yuxi''s footsteps, he steps out of the room. Seeing Yuxi, youge''er complains: "Niang, you always ask us to have some meals, which is good for our health, but you can''t do it." His mother forgot to order food as soon as she was busy. She didn''t take care of her body.


    Yuxi laughs and takes youge''er''s hand and says, "just discussed things with Mr. Tan and they can''t talk about half of things and leave them to come back for dinner?"


    You elder brother son is very unhappy: "Niang, those things are left to them to deal with."


    Although very childish words, but Yuxi know that you elder brother''s son is distressed, warm heart: "now in front of the war, mother must be busy some, and so on after the war."


    Youge''er muttered, "I don''t know when Dad will come back." When my father comes back, my mother won''t have to work so hard. When my father was at home, my mother could tell them stories at night. But as soon as dad left, his mother was too busy to eat.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," when things in the south of the Yangtze River are finished, they will come back. " When Fujian''s problem is solved, the eldest brother becomes the governor of Jiangnan, and Yunqing can return to pickaxe city.


    After saying this, Yuxi looked down at youge''er and said, "do you miss your father?"


    You elder brother son don''t cross the face to say: "just don''t want to!" I don''t know how comfortable I am without my father! My father is at home, and I''m scared every day, so I''ll be beaten if I don''t do it right. Don''t worry about that day.


    Know son Mo such as mother, jade Xi how can not know you elder brother son duplicity. Don''t look like brother you didn''t care. In fact, he has no less admiration and love for Yunqing than brother Rui.


    The meal was brought up quickly. Yuxi patted brother you on the shoulder and said, "go to school and go to bed early." Because triplets have to get up early in the morning to practice martial arts, they have to not only finish the lessons assigned by their husband, but also practice calligraphy and review their lessons in the evening. So the task at night is not easy at all.


    When brother you left, the whole mother said with a smile, "they all say that the daughter is considerate, and the fourth young master is no worse than the daughter!"


    Yuxi sat down and said, "it''s good not to make trouble." When he was in trouble, Yuxi hated to let him go back to the furnace.


    "The boys are always naughty," said all mammy with a smile It''s too honest. It''s time to worry.


    After washing, he wiped his face again, and Yuxi went to the table to eat. Now the weather is hot, Yuxi''s diet is mainly light.


    After finishing the meal, Yuxi said to all Mammy, "Mammy, follow me to the garden!" In his spare time, Yuxi will go out for a walk after finishing his dinner.


    All mammy looked up at Yuxi, then nodded and said, "OK." I''m afraid something''s wrong.


    Yuxi often goes for a walk in the garden at night, so she lights a lantern on her usual way.


    When she was halfway there, she asked, "princess, it doesn''t matter what you say. Is there something wrong with Zhengyu? " She lived this age, nothing happened.


    Yuxi said, "Quan Zhengyu''s father-in-law is involved in a human life lawsuit. In order to help his father-in-law get rid of the crime, Quan Zhengyu found a scapegoat."


    All Mammy''s hands changed and she shook her head and said, "no way, how could Zhengyu do anything to know the law and violate the law for his father-in-law?" Because of Zhengyu''s selfish nature, his father-in-law is involved in the human life lawsuit. The first thing he wants to do is get rid of the relationship and clear the suspicion. Where can he help.


    Yuxi said: "master Xu has the right to accept bribes from Quan Zhengyu. He has to help if he doesn''t want to." It''s also clear. Yuxi will tell mother Quan about it.


    Mother Quan sighed and said, "princess, what kind of punishment will he receive?" She didn''t have the face to plead, and she knew that even pleading didn''t work. What Quan Zhengyu has violated is the law. He must be convicted according to law.


    Yuxi said: "remove from office, copy no property, never hire. In the face of Mammy, I won''t be exiled. Let''s distribute the original place! " Normally, it will be three years in exile. But Quan Zhengyu was brought up by mother Quan. If she was exiled to the West Sea, she would be sad.


    When mother Quan heard Yu Xi''s words, she said, "princess, there are national laws and family rules. Since he violates the national laws, he should be dealt with according to the laws. I can''t be blamed for damaging the reputation of princess."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter." The punishment to Quan Zhengyu is not light. Outsiders know that they can''t say anything to protect him.


    Mother Quan said sadly, "I cultivated him so hard that I hoped he could revitalize the whole family, but I didn''t expect that Well, forget it. Maybe the whole family is the life of mud legs! " She wanted her family to change, but she couldn''t do anything about it if the whole family didn''t fight for it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "mammy doesn''t have to think so much. Everything is as it should be." In fact, Yuxi felt that life in the countryside was simple and there was nothing bad about it.


    "Princess," said Quan, "I want to see him off sometime." After all, children raised by themselves can''t be let go.


    Yuxi will not refuse: "if mammy really wants to change the family''s family, she will buy some industries for them, stating that the success of these industries is the cost of reading for future generations. I think there will always be some children in the family who can study. " Taking a shortcut is the most important thing. It''s the easiest way to lose your mind. Quan Zhengyu is the best example. When Quan Zhengyu started to make the master book, he was not dissatisfied because he thought he would get a promotion soon. But I didn''t expect that I haven''t been promoted in a few years, and my mind gradually changed. In officialdom, if you can''t keep your heart, you will be easily led into a wrong path.


    "I''ll think about it," she nodded Then she apologized, "you are so busy every day, and you have to work for me."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mammy, actually I think this is a good thing. With the nature of Quan Zhengyu, the higher he climbs, the heavier he falls. At least now he has to be all tailed. " If what Quan Zhengyu has committed is too big, she will not be merciful even if she has the face of Quan Mammy.


    "All mammy nodded next head way:" what you say is also It''s better to be sent home now than to be beheaded in the future.


    Walking halfway, Yuxi said with a smile, "go back!" It''s about a quarter of an hour since I left.


    Back in the yard, Yuxi did not immediately sleep, but went to the study to read the book.


    The next day, Xu Wu saw Yuxi and told her one thing: "princess, the Falcon sent a message that the treasure was on the way to the capital."


    Hearing this, Yuxi looked up and asked Xuwu, "what''s the matter? Still can''t give up, want to send someone to rob? "


    Xu Wu really has this idea: "even if you can''t get it, you can''t get it cheaper." This money was originally theirs, but now it''s in Yan''s matchless hands. I''m not willing to think about it!


    Yuxi said: "Yan Wushuang would like us to send someone to hijack these properties! He can kill as many as he goes. " Don''t think Yuxi also knows that in addition to elite escort, Yan Wushuang must have arranged many people in the dark. Once someone is sent, they will never return.


    Xu Wuke is not as calm as Yuxi. As long as he thinks of tens of millions of gold and silver, he can''t be calm: "then can''t do nothing?"


    "Let the Falcon spread the news," Yuxi said. "We can do nothing else."


    Seeing that Xu Wu still wanted to talk, Yuxi waved his hand and said, "let''s not talk about it. I can''t let my men die for nothing." Fighting with Yan Wushuang will certainly kill people, but these people will die with value.


    Xu Wu felt sorry and said, "yes."


    Shandong and Hebei have no bandits and robbers under the unparalleled governance of Yan. Yuxi didn''t send anyone to hijack them, so the treasure was safe all the way.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, this treasure will arrive in the afternoon." No matter what, it''s good for treasure to arrive in the capital safely.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I knew I would not send Gao Dongnan. It''s a pity that the local people sent him." Because he arranged for elite soldiers, the Falcon didn''t show up. If the Falcon showed up this time, he would have caught it.


    Meng Nian heard this and said, "Lord, these treasures are more important than falcons." With these treasures, they can do many things.


    Yan Wushuang said, "this is our territory. Even if they rob these treasures, they can''t get them out."


    Meng Nian didn''t want to say, "they can''t get out, but they can hide or destroy." Gold and silver cannot be melted, but they can be thrown into mountains and forests or into rivers.


    Yan matchless also is not angry, also is this group of treasure arrived in the capital, he would say this. "Yan matchless said:" falcon do not start, should be the meaning of Han Yuxi


    This Meng Nian agrees: "said Han Yuxi really stable, so a large number of treasures she could not move." Not to mention other people, even himself, in the face of such a big temptation may not be stable.


    Yan Wushuang said:

 Chapter 1036

    In two months, all the States and counties in Jiangnan were taken in. Things are going well and Yunqing is in a good mood.


    Spernian, holding the letter in both hands, said to Yunqing, "Lord, Han sent someone to send an urgent letter."


    Yunqing frowned and said that Yuxi should take care of the peace talks and send him a letter. Yunqing takes apart and looks at it, lost in thought.


    When Yu Cong entered the room, he saw Yunqing studying the map. Yu Cong asked, "Lord, but want to attack Fujian?" He thought the peace talks in Fujian were broken, and Yunqing was ready to send troops.


    Yunqing said, "No. Qiu ye said that he is going to send troops to attack Guangdong in September. I hope I can send troops to support him. " Fortunately, Qiu Ye didn''t ask Yunqing to send troops to him. Otherwise, Yunqing is not going to attack Guangdong, but directly sends troops to attack Fujian.


    Yu Cong said anxiously, "is there any fraud?" We haven''t talked about it yet. Qiu ye can''t help suspecting this condition.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. Qiu Ye''s father died in Lei Peng''s hands. There is no common hatred for his father''s death. This time, Qiu Ye is going out to revenge his father. "


    Yu Cong really doesn''t understand these things.


    Yunqing pointed to two places and said, "if we want to attack Guangdong, we will send troops from these two places." Yunqing refers to two places: Dingxian County in Jiangxi Province and Linxian County in Hunan Province. These two places are only tens of miles away from Guangdong. Yunqing is ready to strike with Qiuye three ways, so that he can win Guangdong as fast as possible.


    Not with Qiu ye, Yu Cong is relieved: "who is the Lord going to send?"


    Yun Qing said, "Guan Tai and Du Zheng." They led a hundred thousand troops from Dingxian and Linxian.


    Yu Cong thought for a moment and said, "Lord, let me be a pioneer!" He also wants to make more contributions to the war, and he will give his children a better future in the future.


    Yunqing is a little surprised. Before, Yu Cong never recommended himself. However, Yunqing didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "next year, he will attack Guangxi and Yungui. There are opportunities to make contributions." In addition to next year''s preparations to attack Guangxi and Yungui, he is also preparing to attack northern captivity. So, don''t worry about not fighting.


    "Yes," Yu Cong said


    Yun Qing put the map away, then looked at Yu Cong and said, "I heard that you have two concubines, is it true?" This is what trumer wrote to Yunqing. Otherwise, Yunqing is still in the dark! Yu Cong is Yunqing''s close general. The following people know that they will not be in Yunqing''s premise.


    Yu Cong sees cloud Qing to ask to also have not concealed, nod to say: "yes, already more than a month." After a pause, Yu Cong said in his heart, "Lord, I want to have my own child."


    "Ten years ago, I asked you to take a concubine, and then go to the mother to keep her son. What did you say then? You said Lin didn''t want to, you can''t hurt Lin''s heart. At that time, I was afraid of her sadness, but now I am not afraid of Lin''s sadness? "


    Yu Cong lowered his head and said nothing.


    Yunqing said: "if you let Lin know your current behavior, what do you think she will think? She''ll think you''re in a high position, so she wants to leave her wife behind. " There''s nothing wrong with wanting to have children, but Yu Cong''s behavior is not authentic. Seriously speaking, it''s treachery.


    For Yunqing''s temperament, Yu Cong still knows it well. What Yunqing hates most is the treacherous. Yu Cong said: "Lord, I just want to have my own child. When I have sons, I will send them away. "


    "Remember what you said today," said Yunqing It''s a reminder, it''s a warning.


    Yuxi received Han Jianming''s letter two days later than Yunqing. After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled.


    Xu Wu knew that things were going well.


    Yuxi said, "Qiuye is going to send troops to attack Guangdong in mid September. Let''s send troops to help him." They will certainly agree to this condition.


    Xu Wuyi asked with a voice: "autumn Ye means he is the main force in attacking Guangdong? Why is that? "


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you forget that Qiu ye and Lei Peng have the Revenge of killing their father." There is no common hatred for killing his father, but Lei Peng is stronger than Qiu ye, so Qiu Ye dare not act rashly.


    Looking at the smile on Yuxi''s face, Xu Wu suddenly asked, "did the princess expect all this?" In fact, he was still puzzled by Yuxi''s insistence on peace talks. After all, there will be great hidden dangers in peace talks.


    Yuxi said: "there is no common hatred for killing my father. In addition, Lei Peng colludes with Qiu''s family to stab Qiu ye in the back after the death of old Qiu. They will never die. One of the reasons why Qiu Ye is willing to surrender to us is that he wants to take revenge with our hands. " But she didn''t expect Qiu ye to be so eager.


    Xu Wu understood and said, "princess, this is a double shot." Qiu Ye''s surrender to them will not only solve Fujian peacefully, but also win Guangdong easily. This is not a double shot.


    Yuxi said, "I didn''t expect things to go so well." She thought there was a mill!


    Xu Wu sincerely admires: "the princess is brilliant." With one hand, you can easily accept two provinces. Such a means has to be admired.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "only God is helping us." She doesn''t know why Qiu Ye is so eager, but the result is good for them.


    Seeing Xu Wu standing still in the room, Yuxi asked strangely, "what else do you want to do?" A person clubbed in the room and said nothing, which made her feel very stressed!


    Xu Wu reminded: "princess, have you not replied to Han adult?"


    "Jade Xi chuckles a way:" wait for the letter of Wang Ye to arrive, I return a letter to eldest brother again After reading the meaning of Yunqing, she can reply to Han Jianming.


    Xu Wu nodded his head, and then retreated.


    In the evening meal, several children felt Yuxi was in a good mood. Jujube asked: "Niang, but what''s the good news?" It''s rare to see her mother so happy!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the problem in Fujian has been solved. Autumn ye will send troops to attack Guangdong in September. Then we will send troops to assist him, and Guangdong will soon win it. " Several children are very concerned about the war. Yuxi says they understand.


    Jujube very happy to say: "Niang, Guangdong took down, then not only Guangxi and Yungui?" See jade Xi nod, date date says again: "Niang, next year I will be 13 years old.". I''ll go with you when we go out next year. "


    Yu Xi chuckled, "you will not be 13 until May." Jujube - next year is only 13. If you want to make a fool of her, you can think of beauty.


    Jujube, holding Yuxi''s arm, said: "Niang, I will follow my father to the battlefield next year. Is that ok?" I often hear Xu Wu talk about Yunqing''s heroic deeds, so zaozao would like to go to the battlefield with Yunqing.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, elder sister has already left school. If she wants to see her, let her go! " Save the big sister thinking day and night.


    Liu Er also helped to speak: "Niang, you let elder sister go!" Jujube how much hope to go to war, Liu ER and Hao Ge Er several people know. If you can follow next year, it will be a dream of jujube!


    Yu Xi hesitated and said, "let me think about it again." This is a big deal. We must be careful.


    Jujube shook Yuxi''s shoulder and said: "Niang, let me go! Don''t worry, I promise I won''t go to war. If I don''t, I won''t go to war again. "


    Yuxi hears this words to pour is a bit loose: "can you really do?" Seeing the jujube and jujube nodding heavily, Yuxi said, "if your grandfather and dad are against it, then it''s no wonder I am."


    Jujube heard this some do not believe, stupefied after three seconds said: "Grandpa and dad will not oppose it!" Yuxi has always been opposed.


    As a superior person, Yuxi does what she says and does, and she will not contradict her children any more. Yuxi said, "if you are going to go to the battlefield next year, you should select the people you want to go with." In the future, we need to lead soldiers to fight. It''s better to follow them and get familiar with them first.


    This time, jujube didn''t hold the expectation, but it was such a request, but Yuxi unexpectedly agreed, which was really unexpected. Jujube jujube holding Yuxi''s arm, said happily: "Niang is very good."


    Liu Er joked: "elder sister finally got what she wanted. Congratulations."


    "Elder sister, when you go to the front line next year, you must listen to your father. You can''t be as impetuous as you are at home." Those who did not know this thought that Hokko was his brother and jujube was his sister!


    Jujube is very disdainful said: "I know, little old man." The little old man is a nickname given to haoge''er by jujube. Yuxi didn''t like it, but he didn''t interfere. Children have a way to get along with children. Adults are not good at interfering.


    Rui elder brother son pesters Yu Xi way: "Niang, when can I go to the battlefield then?" As for xuange''er and youge''er, they are not very interested in killing enemies on the battlefield.


    Yuxi poked at brother Xiarui''s forehead and said, "just like your elder sister, you can be 13 years old." If Yunqing is willing to take it, he will be ten years old. But Yuxi can''t say that, otherwise, it will be fried.


    Rui elder brother son calculated next, very depressed ground says: "Niang, that still wants 7 years!"


    "Wait slowly!" he said That''s how she came here. Now it''s brother Rui''s turn.


    Two days later, Yuxi received Yunqing''s letter. After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled and shook his head. Seeing Xu wumianlu''s surprise, Yuxi said with a smile, "Lord Wang wants to find a great Confucian to be Mr. Hao Ge''er, but he is scolded by these two great Confucian." Yunqing is to hear these two famous people come to ask, but not first to find out the situation. Both of them are people who read the way of Confucius and Mencius. When he saw Yunqing, he pointed to his nose and scolded him. When Yunqing got angry, they both looked dead as if they were going home. If it wasn''t for reason and people standing by, Yunqing would almost kill them.


    Xu Wu said with a bad face, "I dare to scold the Lord. I''m impatient."


    Yuxi is not angry, said: "with these pedantic people, do not have to find uncomfortable." For this kind of people, killing them has combined their reputation of loyalty and patriotism. They don''t want it!


    Xu Wu said, "the princess has a great spleen." He said that whoever dared to resist would be killed.


    Yuxi said with a straight face: "the swordsman kills only one knife, and the scholar destroys people for thousands of years. So, don''t underestimate the readers. If the king killed these two great scholars, he would not be accused by thousands of people to leave a reputation of tyranny in history books. It is said that these two great scholars and old officials are all over the south of the Yangtze River, and killing them is not conducive to the stability and governance of the south of the Yangtze River. "


    Xu Wu looked up at Yuxi and said, "that''s not

 Chapter 1037

    Du Zheng and Guan Tai are stationed at the border of Guangdong Province. Such a big move can''t be concealed from Yan Wushuang.


    Meng Nian said, "Yunqing is ready to attack Guangdong?" In this posture, we are not ready to attack Guangdong.


    Yan matchless look is not good, said: "I thought that next year, Yunqing will send troops!" But I didn''t expect that because of Qiu ye, the time was advanced.


    Meng Nian said anxiously, "it may not take a year for Yunqing to unify the whole south." When the south is secure, they are in danger.


    Yan Wushuang understood Meng Nian''s worry and said, "it''s too urgent!" What they have to do is to develop as soon as possible and expand their strength.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, we have to prepare for the worst." With this momentum, it is estimated that within three years, Yunqing will lead his troops to fight against the capital. Three years is not enough.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the worst result is to return to Liaodong." Liaodong is his old nest. If Yunqing leads his troops to attack Liaodong, he can make Yunqing return without success.


    Seeing Meng Nian''s dispirited face, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "what should come is always coming, and worrying is useless." It''s good to get this world, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t get it. Although Yan Wushuang is regarded by many people as a hero who coerces the emperor to make princes, in fact, Yan Wushuang is not keen on power. However, he would be killed if he had no power, so he would not let go of it.


    Meng Nian has no such good mentality as Yan Wushuang.


    "Yan matchless suddenly asked:" tiekui there is still no movement Seeing Meng Nian shaking his head, Yan Wushuang said, "what did Lu say?" Lu Shi is the person he planted beside tiekui, who is responsible for monitoring tiekui.


    Meng Nian said: "Lu said that tiekui has not had any abnormality in these years."


    Seeing Yan Wushuang playing with Qilin''s Paperweight, Meng Nian said: "although Lu''s words can''t be believed, we didn''t find that it was not inappropriate for others to put them in Tiefu. Lord, maybe we think more about it. "


    Yan Wushuang put down the paperweight and said, "if tiekui is not innocent, his city will be deeply frightening." Few people around him have such a city.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said: "Lord, if tiekui doesn''t join Yunqing and hanyuxi, we will be dissatisfied once tiekui finds out." There are not many generals they can use, and one less is a loss.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "tie Kui already knew that I sent someone to watch him." Don''t look at tie Kui''s face. He is actually a very cautious and defensive person.


    Meng Nian raised his head and said, "if it is true as the LORD said, tiekui city is too deep. Lord, what shall we do? " For Yan matchless judgment, he chooses to believe.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" without proof, we can''t move him Many senior generals in the army have a good relationship with tiekui. If they act recklessly, even if other generals don''t show their heads for tiekui, they will surely die. This is not good for him. In the future, he will still rely on these people to fight.


    Meng Nian said, "then keep watching."


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said another thing: "the fold on the mountain asked for funds to build the Tongcheng wall. Who would you like to send to escort the silver?"


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "let Yan Shaoqiu go!" Yan Shaoqiu is their new promotion.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang nodding, Meng Nian said, "how much money does the Lord intend to allocate to general Qiu?" More than 10 million silver coins look like a lot, but they don''t really work. Up to now, they have spent more than two million Liang to go out. There are many discounts for asking for money, but in addition to the necessary expenses, other discounts have been suppressed by Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Dashan said it would cost 2 million yuan, and I am going to pay 1.5 million yuan." This is also because Tongcheng fortification is very important, otherwise a million won''t be given.


    Meng Nian felt that the number was almost the same, so he didn''t say anything more.


    The news of Fujian Guishun Yunqing soon spread all over the capital under the propaganda of falcons and other interested people. Zhong Shantong got the news and told tiekui at the first time. Zhong Shantong said, "I didn''t expect Qiu ye to turn to the northwest."


    Tiekui said: "old lady Han is Qiu Ye''s first aunt, and he is Yuxi''s cousin when he is in a relationship. It''s not an accident that Qiu ye will return to his obedience. " Of course, tiekui knows that the main reason why Qiuye will return is that he knows that he can''t beat Yunqing. Qiu Ye makes a wise choice.


    Zhong Shantong said: "it''s said that Yunqing has sent troops to attack Guangdong. Qiu ye will send troops to assist. At the end of the latest year, Guangdong should be able to be defeated. "


    "The war in Guangdong will be over before the end of the year," tiekui said The northwest army is so famous that officials and local army all fled.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, it will not take three years for Yunqing to attack the capital with his troops at this speed."


    Tiekui hopes so, but he shakes his head and says, "I''m afraid it''s not so fast." We have to deal with it when the territory is down. In order to fight for territory all over the years, countless people have been killed and injured in wars every year. It''s impossible to recover in three or five years.


    Zhong Shantong said, "even if it doesn''t take three years, it will take five years at most." As long as they stay for another five years, they will be completely relieved, and they will not have to live such a life of fear.


    Tiekui said, "the more at this time, the less we can take it lightly. We have to be careful and cautious. " Once the traces are exposed, they will die without burial place.


    Zhong Shan said at the same time, "don''t worry, I will be careful."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a sound of footsteps outside. After a while, he heard the young man outside saying, "master, madam is coming." Tiekui has been in the front yard, not to the backyard.


    Tiekui coughed and said, "come in, madam!"


    in Jiangnan, two great Confucians denounced Yunqing''s story, which was quickly spread out under the operation of the people who wanted to. Many scholars praised the two old gentlemen for their loyalty and patriotism.


    Yunqing is too angry to hear the rumors outside. However, no matter how angry he was, he knew that these two scholars could not be killed. Killing these two sour Confucians may arouse the indignation of the scholars in Jiangnan. If he is a vassal of one side, he is not afraid, but his goal now is to win the world, so he can only bear this evil spirit.


    Spernian said, "the letter from the prince and the princess." The prince is in a bad mood these days. They are all well.


    After reading Yuxi''s letter, Yunqing looks relieved. No need for spernian to ask. Yunqing said, "if you don''t despise me, I will complete them."


    Spernian was shocked and said, "Lord, although these two scholars are really hateful, they can''t be killed." Several staff members said the harm of killing both of them.


    Yunqing put Yuxi''s letter down and said, "who said I would kill them?" As the princess said, killing them was exactly what they wanted.


    Spernian was relieved and said, "how is the Lord going to deal with them?" These two men can''t be killed or beaten. It''s really troublesome to deal with them. I don''t want to deal with it, but I''m afraid that other people have different learning styles.


    Yun Qing said: "the descendants of the two royal families in Zhang Jiagen will never be admitted to the imperial examination." This is Yuxi''s idea. Wang Zhang and his wife called them disorderly subjects and thieves, which made them loyal to the emperor and patriotic, but at the cost that future generations were not allowed to enter the official examination.


    Spernian thought that the punishment was not painful: "Lord, is the punishment too light?" It''s not a deterrent! The flame of these two people didn''t go down, I''m afraid it would cause a stir.


    Yun Qing said: "if the future generations can''t pass the examination and become officials, they will surely fall down within three generations."


    This may work, but it''s too slow. However, there is no better way for spernian to say, "the Lord thinks it''s good. It must be good."


    People who know the current affairs still occupy the majority. When they heard Yunqing''s order that they should not be allowed to enter the official ranks of the two clans of Zhang Wang, they were silenced. The purpose of reading is to pass the scientific examination and become an official. What book should I read if I can''t become an official? Zhang Lao and Wang Lao are happy, but for 20 years at most, Zhangjia and Wang family will be out of sight.


    Zhang''s family grew up with the news. They were paralyzed in their chairs and said, "it''s over, it''s over." One hundred years of the family of scholarly scholars was once ruined by his proud younger brother.


    These days, patriarch Zhang is trying to see Yunqing and say goodbye to Yunqing, so that Zhangjia can avoid the robbery. But I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen anyone charged. It''s too late to say anything now.


    Zhang''s son said, "Dad, King Pingxi didn''t kill us. He just didn''t allow us to enter the government through scientific examination. It''s a great fortune." Yunqing has a very bad reputation outside. He is fierce and cruel. This time, when he knew that his uncle was angry at Yunqing, he thought that he would be cut off by the whole family.


    After a pause, patriarch Zhang''s son said, "the world is changing. Who can guarantee that Yunqing will win the world in the end?"? Dad, as long as people are still there, Zhangjia will be able to thrive again. " He also knew that the consequences of not being admitted to the office through scientific research were very serious, but compared with the whole family of copying, the result had been calculated well.


    Clan leader Zhang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I got the news yesterday that Qiu Ye of Fujian has returned to the northwest, and Pingxi Wang is going to attack Guangdong. At most one year, King Pingxi will be able to unify the south. With the unification of the south, King Pingxi''s only enemy is king Yan. "


    "That''s half the hope," said the zhangjiada master It''s better than what I hope I don''t have.


    "Zhang patriarch shook his head and said:" those who win the hearts of the people will win the world, and the king of Pingxi will win the hearts of the people. Yan Wushuang can''t compete with him Yunqing can''t be liked by scholars, but he is loved by the people. In fact, this is also normal. Yunqing issued a series of government decrees for the benefit of the people, in which the tax was reduced from 60% to 40%, and all the exorbitant taxes and miscellaneous taxes were abolished. Unless there is a natural disaster, people will be able to eat and wear warm food.


    Mr. Zhang hesitated and said, "Dad, why don''t we go to the capital?"


    Zhang looked at his son and said, "it''s the same wherever you go unless you change your name and leave Zhangjia." It is necessary to check the ancestral home of the officials in the scientific examination. As long as Yunqing is in power, people of their family can not participate in the scientific examination.


    After saying this, Zhang family sighed: "our foundation of Zhangjia for one hundred years has been ruined by him." Think about it. It''s hard to be reconciled, but how about it? Yunqing has made an order. It can''t be changed.


    A word from the superior can change the fate of many people. Zhangjia and Wang family, because this sentence of Yuxi has declined since then. More than ten years later, Jiangnan scholar family

 Chapter 1038

    Looking at the folding fan in the box, Yunqing did not reach for it, but asked, "what is this?" It must not be easy for Gao Song to send such a thing to us.


    Gao Song, holding the casket in both hands, respectfully said, "the folding fan is made by the princess." He didn''t say any more because it was enough.


    As expected, Yunqing immediately reached out and took the fan out of the box. As soon as the fan was opened, Yunqing''s face was immediately covered with black clouds.


    There are two bamboos embroidered on the fan. The two bamboos are luxuriant and entwined in one piece. Two birds fall on the branches and look at each other affectionately.


    The left side of the folding fan is embroidered with "in the sky, I would like to be a parafoil, in the earth, I would like to be a connecting branch." Two poems, embroidered with a small Xizi under the poem, are written in plum blossom. In the right margin of the folding fan, someone said, "life and death are the same as each other. Hold your hand and grow old together. " A poem was signed as Bo Xian.


    If such a pair of exquisite double-sided embroidery is not embroidered with poems expressing love, it will be sold on the market. It is estimated that it can sell for one hundred Liang silver.


    "Pa......" With a sound, the folding fan was pinched and broken by Yunqing. Then he threw the broken folding fan at Gao Song''s feet and asked, "tell me, what''s the intention of sending such a broken fan to me?"


    Gao Song knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, Bo Xian is the word of Chen Ran, Han''s former fiance. The Korean heart is in Chen Ran. She can''t afford to be treated like a prince. " Wang Ye treats her like a pearl, but Han''s heart is not in him at all. Gao song feels unworthy of Yun Qing.


    Yun Qing''s face was covered with ice and Frost: "I''d like to ask you where the princess offended you. I want you to look at her like this and discredit her innocence."


    Gao Song''s heart leaped and he looked up and said, "my Lord, there is no disrespect for the princess. Just look at this folding fan and you will know that she has deep feelings for Chen Ran."


    Yunqing is so angry that he laughs. He is not a fool. Yuxi doesn''t know whether he is sincere or not. If he doubted Yuxi because of a fan, it would be ridiculous! Cloud Qing said: "say, where is this broken fan from?"


    "I found this folding fan from the Jiang family," Gao said Gao Song said that Jiang''s family is Jiang Hongfu''s family, and Jiang Hongyang, Jiang''s cousin, owns the folding fan.


    Yun Qing immediately called for Si Bonian and said, "go and tie Jiang Hongyang of Jiang family to me." He wanted to see who was going to be so careful to separate them.


    When spernian came into the room and saw Yunqing''s black face, he knew what else Gao Song had done to make the king angry. "Yes, I will go now," said spernian, with his head bowed


    Yun Qing did not look at Gao Song, who was kneeling on the ground. Instead, he sat back in his chair and continued to deal with military affairs.


    In half an hour, Jiang Hongyang arrived. As soon as they entered the room, the two guards knelt Jiang Hongyang, who was tied up in various ways.


    Yunqing let the two guards out, leaving only the year of spernian. Yunqing said to spernian, "open the folding fan on the ground to him."


    Spernian''s face immediately changed when he bent over and was picked up and opened by the folding fan.


    Yunqing has recovered his peace at this time. Looking at Jiang Hongyang, he asks, "where did you get this folding fan?"


    Jiang Hongyang looked at the folding fan, his face turned pale, knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me."


    Spernian gave Jiang Hongyang a hard kick, and then said in a sharp voice, "what do you want to answer when the Lord asks you?" As he said, he gave Takamatsu a fierce look. If the eyes can kill, Gao Song is afraid to be killed by spernian.


    Jiang Hongyang trembled and said, "yes, yes, it''s from Bo Xian."


    Yun Qing asked, "who is Bo Xian?" Gao Song said it just now. This time, he is confirming it.


    Jiang Hongyang shivered for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "Bo Xian is Chen Ran, the second young master of the royal residence of Taining. Bo Xian is his word." Finish saying, Jiang Hongyang added: "I and Bo Xian are classmate friend."


    Spernian looked at Yunqing''s face and felt that it was calm before the storm.


    "Can you tell me why master Chen''s folding fan came into your hands?" Yun Qing asked with unchanging expression


    Jiang Hongyang dare not look up at Yunqing again: "I like to collect fans since I was a child. I once saw this folding fan in Boxian''s study. Because I know it was sent by his fiancee, Han Jiasi. Although I like it, I dare not ask for it. But because I like this folding fan so much, I can''t put it down. Later, Bo Xian and the four girls of Han family divorced and married Yu family girl. I bought up Bo Xian''s intimate young man and got this folding fan. "


    After hearing this, Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "it''s quite like that."


    Gao Song raised his head with a sad and indignant face and said, "Lord, when will you be partial to Hans?"


    Hearing this, Yunqing kicked Gao Song and threw him to the ground: "Han is also your name?"


    Spernian thought that Gao Song was looking for death.


    Instead of seeing Gao Song curled up in pain, Yun Qing asked Jiang Hongyang calmly, "tell me who told you to do this, and you don''t have to suffer."


    Jiang Hongyang said, "I don''t understand the meaning of the words of the Lord."


    Yun qingmianlu sneered and said: "this folding fan is not made by the princess at all. The call you just said was all made up. " With Yuxi''s introverted nature, he would not say anything explicit after marriage. How could he embroider his love poems on embroidery before marriage.


    Jiang Hongyang looks frightened.


    Gao Song got up from the ground and said, "no way, no way." He went to Yunqing with all his heart and presented himself as a folding fan. If this thing was not embroidered by Han Yuxi, his end would be miserable. Even if Yunqing doesn''t punish him severely, Han will not let him go.


    Yunqing sneers: "it''s very similar. Unfortunately, you don''t know that the princess never keeps her name on embroidery. Besides, the princess has never embroidered plum blossom on any embroidery. " Once the name of the embroidery is taken by the interested people, it will damage the reputation of the boudoir. Yuxi is cautious. How could he do such a thing with hidden dangers. As for the matter of plum blossom font, it was said by Yuxi when he taught liu''er to embroider. Yuxi said that embroidering plum blossom font was very tedious and time-consuming.


    Gao Song fell to the ground.


    Seeing Jiang Hongyang shivering all the time, Yunqing said, "take him down and let him speak." Under the severe punishment, I''m sure Jiang Hongyang will open his mouth.


    When Jiang Hongyang is dragged down, Gao Song is left to deal with. At this time, Gao Song knew that he was finished.


    Yun Qing looked at Gao Song with no expression and asked, "these years, I have asked myself why you should do such a job of eating inside and pickling outside?" Yunqing is very clear that he has been able to fight so smoothly these years because Yuxi''s deployment in the rear left him with no worries. If he had a problem with Yuxi, let alone win the world, he would not be able to keep his foundation.


    At this stage, Gao song also knew that he would be punished severely this time, so he also went out: "my Lord, Hans is ambitious, you can''t be confused by her and him any more. If not, she will be the second warrior in the future. At that time, shiziye and the second young master will surely lose their lives. Wang Ye, you can''t make shiziye the second Li Hong! " According to the rumor, Li Hong was killed by his mother, Wu Zhen.


    No one dares to say this in front of Yunqing. Gao Song is the first one.


    Yuxi did not interfere in military affairs, never punished any generals in the army, and treated Yunqing''s people very well. So after hearing this, Yunqing knew that Gao Song was bewitched: "who told you these words?"


    Gao Song thought and didn''t want to say, "needless to say, I saw it myself."


    Yunqing thinks about it. He remembers that when he got Taisui, Gao Song murmured a few words when he knew that he would give Taisui to Yuxi. It was also Gao Song''s murmur that he gave half of his Taisui to the generals. "Your dissatisfaction with the princess is not after the princess takes charge of the government, but when you are in Yucheng, you have an opinion about the princess," said Yun Qing


    "Yes, I knew a long time ago that the princess was a restless woman," said Gao In Gao Song''s eyes, a woman should teach her husband and children, and should not appear in the public. What Yuxi did in Yucheng, he couldn''t see.


    Yunqing didn''t plan to entangle with Gao Song on this issue: "let''s talk about how the embroidery came to you." Because Yuxi occasionally does embroidery, Yunqing knows that such a pair of embroidery can only be completed in three or five months at the fastest, and it will take longer to make folding fans. Even if Gao Song wanted to frame Yuxi, he didn''t have the ability to make it in such a short time.


    Gao Song said, "Lord, I have said that this thing is from Jiang Hongyang''s hands."


    Yunqing smiled, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "Gao Song, I don''t want to torture you to ask you for the second time. Since you are going to beg for help, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Gao Song was dragged down by the guard.


    Spernian looked at Yunqing''s ugly look and said: "prince, Gao Song''s prejudice to the princess is too deep. This kind of prejudice is accumulated over time, and can''t be broken at all. "


    Yun Qing asked with some doubts, "the princess always treats you well. Why does Gao Song have such a deep prejudice against the princess?" If Yuxi did something bad to GAOSONG, and GAOSONG hated Yuxi like this, he could understand. But the problem is that as far as he knows, Yuxi never feels sorry for anyone around him.


    "I heard that Gao Song thought that women should be at home to meet their husbands and teach their children, and that other things should not be interfered with," said spernian. I think that''s the way it is. It makes him prejudiced against the princess. "


    Yunqing couldn''t understand: "let Yuxi take charge of the government is what I mean. If he wants to be dissatisfied, he should come to me. What''s the matter with the princess As a subordinate, Gao Song is too broad!


    Spernian shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. Some people think very differently. "


    Yunqing asked, "what about you? Don''t you agree with the princess? " He felt that he should pay attention to see how many people around him were dissatisfied with Yuxi''s administration.


    Spernian said, "say a word that is not afraid of the Lord''s reproach. Although the prince fought hard, he was not good at government affairs. The princess just made up for your shortcomings. In recent years, the conditions in the army have been improved, and the people in the northwest live and work in peace and contentment. We have won battles frequently, which is half the credit of the princess. So I think it''s a good thing for the country and the people to have the princess in charge. "


    When Yunqing heard this, his face relaxed a lot: "with your words, it will not waste the princess''s efforts over the years." At least not everyone, like Gao Song, denied Yuxi''s efforts. Yu Xi

 Chapter 1039

    When spernian arrived at Gaofu, he did not catch the woman named Yujiao. After interrogating the servant, they found out that the woman had gone out half an hour ago, and they did not know where she had gone.


    I don''t need to doubt it. This jade lady must be meticulous. Spernian not only caught Gao Song''s other two beautiful concubines, but also turned Gao Fu over. Originally, spernian hoped to find useful clues, but the clues were not found. Instead, he found eight boxes of gold and silver treasures.


    Seeing the eight boxes full of gold and silver brought in by the guards, Yunqing sneered: "it''s only three months since he captured the south of the Yangtze River, and he even fished six boxes of gold and silver. I used to look down on him. " The spoils were given after the end of the war, so the eight boxes of gold, silver and jewels were all collected by Takamatsu for usurping or taking advantage of others.


    Spernian said: "Lord, General Yu''s two concubines are also sent by Gao Song. Do you know if there is any problem?" In spernian''s opinion, this matter needs attention.


    Yunqing said, "send someone to check." Before Yuxi told him about it, he didn''t care much. Now I know that he took it for granted. These people are all pervasive.


    At last, spernian didn''t arrest Yu Cong''s two concubines for questioning. The reason is very simple. Both women are pregnant. Spernian said, "Lord, I''ve sent someone to put them under house arrest." Yu Cong wants to have a son. People around Yunqing don''t know that. Spernian was worried that there would be problems in catching people, so he went to a compromise.


    Yun Qing said, "those two women who were caught are not inappropriate." The only inappropriate one is the escaped Yujiao.


    Spernian said, "Lord, there must be another way of saying this." I can''t tell you about folding fans. Once it''s leaked out, it will turn white into black, and then the princess will be splashed with dirty water. In order to avoid the princess being criticized, we can only use other excuses to deal with Gao Song.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "it''s said to the public that Gao Song was bought by the people of the imperial court. His intention is not good for me. In addition, the beauty around Takamatsu is meticulous and his corruption and bribery are also publicized. " Yunqing has always been generous to his subordinates, but Gao Song has violated Yunqing''s taboo, so he is not prepared to stay.


    The house is surrounded. Yu Cong''s two aunts look like soldiers. Yu Cong''s butler immediately goes to the army to find Yu Cong.


    Hearing that it was spernian who led the soldiers to arrest his two concubines, Yu Cong knew it was not good. The only one who can command spernian is Yunqing.


    Yu Cong asked the administrator to go back to the mansion first, and he hurried to see Yunqing. At the sight of Yunqing, Yu Cong kneels on the ground and pleads guilty. In fact, he doesn''t know what happened until now, but it must be a big thing for Yunqing to order his troops to arrest people.


    Huo Changqing adopted more than 20 orphans in those years, and those who survived were Xu Wu and other people. These people are in Yunqing''s heart. Naturally, they can''t compete with each other.


    "How much do you know about Gao Song?" Yun Qing asked He only hoped that the remaining clumps would not sink too deep.


    Yu Cong''s face changed when he heard this: "what''s the matter with Gao Song, Wang Ye?" Seeing that Yunqing looked at him coldly, he didn''t speak again. Yu Cong said hurriedly, "I don''t know about Gao Song, Lord. He sent me two concubines that day and helped me find a house. I accepted his affection, but I gave them to him at the market price. " Gao Song wants to give it to him, but Yu Cong pushes it away. It''s one thing for a brother to know how to calculate accounts and help others. It''s another thing when it comes to money. Gao Song refused, but was afraid of Yu Cong''s suspicions, so he finally collected the money.


    Yun Qing said: "Gao Song has joined the imperial court, and the jade lady beside him is the detailed work of the imperial court. The two women he gave you are not clean. "


    Yu Cong was shocked and said, "it''s impossible. How could Gao song be bought by the court? " Gao Song did not doubt Yunqing. He doubted that no one could doubt Yunqing. He was just shocked. If Gao Song was bought by the court, he would be treason. Now the situation is so good that he doesn''t understand why Gao Song wants to rebel.


    Yunqing sweeps the six boxes in the right corner and says, "this is the gold and silver jewelry from GAOSONG house. It doesn''t include valuable antiques and houses."


    Yu Cong understood that Gao Song was bought by money. Biting his teeth, Yu Cong said, "Lord, I will go back and finish those two women." When I said this, my heart was dripping with blood. A few days ago, two concubines were diagnosed with pregnancy. He didn''t know how happy he was, but he didn''t expect that they were working carefully.


    "I''ve sent someone to check," said Yunqing. "It''s not too late to deal with them when they are clear." If you do it carefully, even if you are pregnant with children, you can''t stay. If not, there is no need to deal with it.


    Yu Cong was relieved: "thank you very much for your kindness." I only hope that the two concubines are not careful, so that the child can live. Day and night, he didn''t want to end up empty.


    "It''s too early," said Yunqing If the result is not good, he will not show mercy. To be kind to the enemy is to leave disaster behind.


    Treason, the charge was decided by Yunqing himself. No one dared to dispute it, let alone plead with Gao Song. On the second day of the incident, Gao Song was executed. I saw that I left him a whole body in the past.


    After Gao Song''s business came out, Yunqing said that if he was willing to turn over the ill gotten money he received, he could deal with it in a lighter way, if not in a heavier way. As a result, the general below turned in millions of gold and silver.


    Seeing this shocking figure, Yunqing said to Fangxing, "the princess reminded me that I should be on guard against the corruption of the soldiers by the beauty of gold and silver, and I think she overstated it. Now it seems that the princess''s worry is not groundless. "


    Fang Xing looked a little heavy, and said: "in a word, those officials and gentry merchants in Jiangnan tried to send us money to send people in order to seek shelter. If you don''t hold on to one, you''ll be trapped by them. " Fang Xing was also stared at by those people, but he was steady.


    "It seems that I am too lenient to them," said Yunqing There is no need for severe punishment. These people don''t know how to be afraid.


    Yunqing ordered all those who dared to bribe generals to be arrested. If the circumstances were serious, they were executed directly. If the circumstances were minor, they were sentenced severely. Meanwhile, their family property was confiscated and their family size was reduced to common people. Under this kind of high-pressure policy, no one dares to send money to others, and the generals in the army dare not accept other people''s filial piety. The atmosphere in the south of the Yangtze River is completely new.


    Gao Song''s death soon spread to the capital. Yan Wushuang and Yu Chunhao, who has arrived in the capital, said, "I''ve already said that your plan won''t work." The folding fan was made by Chunhao.


    Yu Chunhao put the ivory folding fan in his hand and said, "I can only say that Yunqing is very human, which is my mistake." When a normal man sees a love poem written by his wife to someone else, he will be estranged even if he is not furious and furious. As a result, Yunqing not only didn''t get angry, but killed Gaomi.


    Yan Wushuang glances at Yu Chunhao and says, "if Han Yuxi and Yunqing have bad feelings, you may use this move. But their husband and wife love for more than ten years, and together with six children. As soon as you break the folding fan, you want to separate their husband and wife. You are too contemptuous of Yunqing. " It''s not that Yunqing is abnormal, it''s that Yu Chunhao''s means are too inferior.


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile, "one time may not work, but how about two times and three times?" No matter how deep their feelings are, they can''t help stirring up and divorcing again and again, unless their husband and wife are really more passionate than Jin Jian. However, Yu Chunhao has not seen such a situation.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the situation of Yunqing and hanyuxi is different from that of ordinary couples. For Yunqing, Han Yuxi is not only his wife and his children''s mother, but also his most loyal and reliable comrade in arms who can fight side by side. In this case, do you think it''s useful to sow discord? " Although Yunqing is not good at planning, he is not stupid. He and Han Yuxi are one, and it''s the enemy who gets the benefit from their quarrel.


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to know Yunqing so well. I still think you are his good friend."


    "I know not only Yunqing but also hanyuxi," Yan said faintly


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile: "the person who knows you the most is not your friend, but your enemy. The Lord explained this very well. Since the Lord knows their husband and wife so well, where does the Lord think to start, can let them husband and wife have a quarrel


    Yan matchless said: "if you can let Yunqing take concubine, it is more effective than slandering Han Yuxi."


    Yu Chunhao opens the folding fan and gently fans himself twice. Then he says with a smile, "just now you didn''t say Yunqing knew the importance of Han Yuxi to him. Now that he knows it, how can he take a concubine? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "you are also a man. It is one thing to be rational and another to be lustful. But it''s hard to find a woman who can make Yunqing down. " He''s been looking for it for so many years, but he hasn''t!


    Yu Chunhao thought for a moment and asked, "since you know Yunqing so well, what kind of woman do you think he will like?" There''s a direction. It''s easy to find.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I can''t say that. But the only thing for sure is that he likes women who have meaning and intelligence. " Although Han Yuxi is not a natural beauty, she can make Yunqing like her for so many years because of her intelligence.


    Yu Chunhao said thoughtfully, "it''s hard to find that he should be younger and more beautiful than Han Yuxi, have connotation and be intelligent and gentle." With such a woman, he would like to stay by his side, which is willing to give Yunqing.


    "This is the only way to make their husband and wife hate each other," said Yan Wushuang


    Yu Chunhao thought about it and said, "I''ll find it slowly. I can always find it." Such a person, can meet not ask.


    Yan Wushuang asked Yu Baojia, "how is your excellency? How are you? " After a long journey and acclimatization, Yu Baojia fell ill as soon as she arrived in the capital. She was still very ill. Before that, Yan Wushuang went to see it. It''s not too good for Baojia. Now the body has improved.


    Yu Chunhao said, "it''s much better. Now I can get out of bed. Thanks to the prince''s participation. " If they are in Jiangnan, what kind of ginseng do they want. But when we get to the capital, we have to start from scratch. He still has a chance, but Yu Chunhao, who is nearly sixty years old, has no ambition, just wants to live in peace and stability.


    Thinking of this, Yu Chunhao said: "Uncle Jia asked me to tell the Lord that the three million silver I gave him would not be needed. The emptiness of the Treasury is the last thing he can do Yu Baojia is not stupid. The money has been put into Yan''s peerless pocket. It is impossible for him to take it out again. Instead, it

 Chapter 1040

    Gao Song was bribed by the imperial court to harm Yunqing. The news came back to pickaxe city and caused a lot of uproar.


    For this matter, Yuxi felt inside: "not to say that the king is surrounded by experts like clouds, the guards are also carefully selected, only to say that the king himself is good at martial arts, it is difficult for ordinary people to get close to him." Gao Song wants to kill Yunqing unless he is mad.


    Xu Wu said, "this is the news from Jiangnan. As for whether there is any mystery, the prince knows it best. " Xu Wu asked Yuxi to write to Yunqing.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "write to spernian." As Yunqing''s bodyguard, spernian must know this.


    Xu Wu asked in a dim way, "why doesn''t the princess ask the prince directly?" Just ask the prince why he has to turn the corner.


    Under normal circumstances, Yunqing will definitely tell her about it in the letter, but as a result, Yunqing didn''t improve his response to the letter. With Yuxi''s understanding of Yunqing, unless it''s related to her, Yunqing won''t stop talking. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I have a feeling that Gao Song may have something to do with me."


    Xu Wu was very surprised: "how could this matter be related to the princess? Do you think more about it? " Gao Song and the princess can''t fight with each other!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll know if I think more about it after asking about the year of Sperber." Although she thought it was impossible, after all, she had nothing to do with Gao Song. But some things can''t be inferred from common sense.


    Although he thought that Yuxi''s idea was somehow baffling, Xu Wu nodded, "OK, I''ll write to ask about spernian."


    Just as he was saying this, he heard Xu Daniu raise his voice outside and say, "princess, Xie Shi, Gao Song''s daughter-in-law, kneels down at the gate of the palace with her child and cries out for revenge, saying that she wants to see the princess."


    Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "let''s solve this problem!" Although she thinks it''s inside story, one thing is certain that Gao Song must have made a big mistake and touched Yunqing''s scale. Otherwise, with Yunqing''s disposition, Gao song would be dismissed from his post and investigated at most, and he could not be executed.


    When Xie saw Xu Wu, he knelt on the ground and cried, "Lord Xu, my master must have been wronged. Please let me see the princess." Xie didn''t believe that her husband would do such a treacherous thing. She thought Gao Song was framed.


    Xu Wu didn''t let his mother-in-law help Xie up, and said without expression: "Gao Song''s intention is not good for the Lord, so he can''t split the body into five parts. It''s the Lord''s grace to leave him a whole body. "


    "It''s impossible," he cried. My lord respects the Lord the most. How could it be bad for him. Mr. Xu, there must be something inside. My master must have been framed. "


    Xu Wu said coldly, "this is what the LORD said. Do you mean that the Lord framed Gao Song?" There are a hundred ways for the Lord to kill Gao Song. He doesn''t have to work so hard at all.


    Xie was a little flustered. He shook his head and cried, "Lord Xu, it must be the Lord who made a mistake. My Lord will not harm the Lord. Lord Xu, please let me see the princess! The princess must be able to see clearly and vindicate my master. "


    Xu Wu didn''t bother to talk to her and said, "for the sake of your orphans and widows, we won''t investigate what happened just now. But if you dare to kneel again, I will put you directly in prison. " Finish saying, let the mother-in-law drag the solution surname out.


    Xu Daniu hesitated and said, "boss, do you think Gao Song was really bought by the court?"


    Xu Wu said, "it''s a matter for the king to make a final decision. Do you think the king is wronging him?"


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "I dare not doubt the Lord. I think things are changing. It was only a long time before Gao Song rebelled and dared to be against the Lord. Those people in the court are really powerful in their means. " He was a little frightened.


    Xu Wu saw the situation and said, "as long as you can sit on your feet and not be caught by them, these people can''t do anything else." Gao Song has a problem with his character. He has been seized by others. If he doesn''t want to die, he can only listen to those people.


    Xu Daniu said in two voices: "beauty, it''s not so easy to take." He envied Gao Song and Yu Cong for embracing each other! Now there is no idea.


    Xu Wu looked at his silly appearance and said, "do a good job, don''t let people get into the hole, I have to go to restore the life of the princess."


    Hearing Xie''s saying that Gao Song was framed, Yuxi shook his head and said, "if Gao song could care for his wife and children, he would not do such a thing." There''s something strange about assassinating Yunqing. But Gao Song''s corruption and bribery use his power to open a convenient door for people''s Congress, but the evidence is solid. Even if there is no fan folding event, in order to make an example, Yunqing will also focus on Takamatsu.


    Xu Wu said, "he is free when he is dead, but he will suffer when he leaves Jieshi and some children." If Gao Song died in the war, he would not only have a generous pension, but also various preferential treatment for his children. But now Takamatsu''s death is so disgraceful that his wife and children''s life is not easy.


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Wu and says, "although Gao Song is dead, he has to deal with his family according to the law." Gao Song''s accusation is treason, which is a major crime involving three ethnic groups. But Gao Song has no relatives, so he only involves his wife and children.


    Xu Wu was stunned for a moment, and quickly said, "princess, is this too cruel?" When I was in Yucheng, even if I defected, my family would be discriminated and blinded by others, and would not be punished. It means that I made mistakes and didn''t involve my family.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not lynching, but dealing with it according to the law. Even if it''s cruel, it''s the sin of Takamatsu himself. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "so this man, really can''t make a wrong step. Otherwise, not only his own life, but also his wife and children. "


    Although Xu Wu couldn''t bear it, he didn''t ask for love. If the state-owned laws violate the law, they will be punished.


    After two days, Lin asked to see Yuxi.


    Hearing Xu Wu''s gift, Yuxi said unhappily, "Lin asked for an interview. Could you post first?" Door-to-door visits are to first hand post, which is the minimum etiquette. Of course, it''s not necessary unless it''s a close relative.


    Xu Wu said, "maybe there is an emergency?" He couldn''t understand Lin''s. He didn''t know the etiquette of delivering a post before visiting the princess in Ho City for so many years, or what she had done for so many years.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what emergency do you think she can have?" Lin is just a housewife. She doesn''t touch the outside world. What''s the big deal.


    Xu Wu''s face is a little red.


    Yuxi said, "I still have a lot of folds that I haven''t read. I don''t have time to see her. What can I do for you to see her? " It''s not that she wants to see her, she will.


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "OK."


    Before Xu Wu went out, Tan Tuo came. Xu Wu greets Tan Tuo and leaves the courtyard.


    When he arrived in the living room and looked at the haggard Lin, Xu Wuxing said: "sister in law, the princess is talking to Mr. Tan, and she doesn''t know when to talk about it. Sister in law, if you have anything to tell me, I will report back later. "


    Lin sipped his mouth and said, "I''ll wait here."


    Xu Wu said: "sister in law, the princess and Mr. Tan talk about things. They can''t finish in an hour or two."


    Lin straightened his back and said, "I can wait."


    This attitude obviously doesn''t trust him, and Xu Wu feels uncomfortable. But on Yu Cong''s face, he didn''t care about Lin: "when the princess talks with Mr. Tan, I will report to the princess immediately."


    Lin nodded his head: "then I''ll trouble you."


    "Xu Wu said with a smile," it''s all one family. My sister-in-law said that''s too much


    Yuxi and Tan Tuo talked for nearly half an hour before they finished. When Tan Tuo went out, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "what''s the matter with Lin coming to me?"


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "she didn''t want to tell me that she was determined to see the princess. Princess, will you see her? "


    Yuxi knocked down the table and said, "did Lin know about Yu Cong''s concubine in Jiangnan?" There is no airtight wall in the world, and Yu Cong hasn''t done it very secretly. Lin will know that it''s normal.


    Xu Wu thought it was impossible: "if he wants to ask about it, just ask me directly. Why insist on seeing the princess?"


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "she is afraid to ask you. You will help Yucong to hide." Xu Wu has a good relationship with Yu Cong, which makes Lin uneasy.


    Xu Wu thought of Lin''s temperament and asked, "princess, if she really asked about it, the princess must not tell her the truth." After a pause, Xu Wu said, "with her temperament, if you know it, it''s going to make a mess."


    Yuxi laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "I can''t hide for a while. When the two women''s children are born, can Yu Cong not bring them back? " Yu Cong wants to have a child of his own, but he shouldn''t keep it from Lin.


    Xu Wu also had a headache and said, "before Yu Cong comes back, I have to hide this." When Yu Cong comes back, how can I tell Lin that that''s his business.


    Yu Xi suddenly asked, "when did you know about Yu Cong''s concubine?" Xu Wu didn''t tell her about it. Yuxi knew it from Yang Duoming.


    Xu Wu said with shame, "I knew it a month ago. I didn''t know how to talk to the princess at that time." This is a drag, drag to now.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s not that the prince is taking concubines in Jiangnan. What''s wrong with you?" As long as it''s not Yunqing''s concubine, other men''s concubines have nothing to do with her.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s my fault." Just at that time, Yuxi talked about the harm of generals taking concubines, and Xu Wu''s words were swallowed back. He wrote to persuade Yu Cong, but Yu Cong replied that he wanted his own children. It''s not easy for him to say anything more about heirs. This delay has now come.


    As Yuxi expected, Lin''s request to see Yuxi was really a concubine for Yu Cong.


    Although there is this speculation, hearing Lin''s opening to ask Yu Cong if he is concubine in Jiangnan, Yuxi still thinks it''s ridiculous. Concubine is a private matter. She even asked her if she could manage heaven and earth. She could also manage her subordinates'' concubines.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if general Yu has concubines in Jiangnan."


    Lin''s eyes turned red: "princess, you and I are both women. I just ask you to give me an accurate answer."


    If ten years ago, Yuxi would have felt sympathy for Lin''s appearance. But now, Yuxi couldn''t bear the slightest disturbance: "General Yu is far away in the south of the Yangtze River. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to pay attention to General Yu Na

 Chapter 1041

    When Xu Wu entered the room, he saw Yuxi in a daze. Xu Wu called out carefully: "Princess..."


    Yuxi returned to God and said, "Lin asked me this time about my concubine."


    Because of Yuxi''s speculation, Xu Wu was not too surprised: "can the princess tell her the truth?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But thanks to your reminding, if I told her the truth, I would not be good. "


    Xu Wu didn''t understand: "can''t you be good?" What does this mean? No matter how brave Lin is, he can''t throw it in front of the princess.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "Lin said that if Yu Cong really had a concubine and a son in Jiangnan, she would not live."


    "Ah..." Xu Wu exclaimed, "shouldn''t it be? Even if Yu Cong''s concubine can''t go, how can she be so reluctant? " Lin and Yu Cong are husband and wife in need. Even if Yu Cong becomes famous later, he will not be treated badly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can see that she said this from the bottom of her heart, not just to scare me." It''s not so much threatening her as threatening Yu Cong.


    Xu Wu is a little silly. She believes Yuxi''s judgment. Xu Wu said, "it''s hard to do. Both concubines are pregnant. " Yu Cong has been looking forward to the baby for so many years, even if he is not pregnant. Since he is pregnant, he is determined not to have a baby.


    "We don''t know Lin''s idea," said Yuxi lightly. "Yucong must know." Knowing that Lin''s character is better than breaking up the jade. He dares to take a concubine, which shows that he has made the worst plan.


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to answer.


    Yuxi still has a lot of origami to read, but he doesn''t spend so much time on such things.


    When Yuxi took a bath in the evening, she talked about it with mother Quan. After that, Yuxi said with some exclamation, "I didn''t expect Lin''s temperament to be so extreme."


    "She died for nothing," said all Mammy. In Yu Cong''s present position, when Lin died, he could marry a young and beautiful family. In a twinkling of an eye, I''ll have a fat baby and live a happy and happy life. After ten years and eight years, I can''t remember my original wife who lived with him through thick and thin. "


    Yuxi took the rose petals on his shoulders and put them back into the water, saying, "how many imperial ladies in the capital have not been raised, and they are still living well! Well, she''s on the cusp. "


    "You didn''t comfort her?" she asked


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I said I don''t know about it. How can I be relieved? It''s a relief, but it doesn''t sink. "


    Mother Quan thought for a moment and said, "Lin has no children of her own, and there is no one in her family. The most important thing for her is Yu Cong. If Yu Cong betrays her, she will be loveless. " Apart from this explanation, there is no reason for Lin''s extreme.


    Yuxi didn''t know Lin, only that she was stubborn and not sociable: "maybe!"


    After weighing for a long time in her heart, all mammy began to say, "princess, what if the prince also took a concubine in Jiangnan?" Treacherous men are like carp crossing the river. Yu Cong is not the first and will not be the last.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the Lord won''t take a concubine."


    Mother Quan knows it''s cruel, but she would rather be cruel now than let Yuxi feel sad: "there is no absolute thing in the world. If the prince and Yu Cong were to take concubines in the south of the Yangtze River, would the princess learn from Lin''s and die? "


    Yuxi picked up a petal from the water, crushed it, and then said, "I know how hard it is for a child without a mother. Lin can be ruthless enough to ignore the two children, but I can''t bear it. " Those two children are not Lin''s own, so she can give up. Jujube and Hao Ge''er''s six brothers and sisters were born in October when she was pregnant. They were willing to let the children go through the hardships she had suffered.


    "With you, I''ll be relieved," said Quan Even if Yunqing is treacherous, she believes that Yuxi will soon cheer up for her child.


    Yuxi said to himself, "I only hope there is no such day." Yunqing really takes a concubine. She won''t want to die like Lin, but she doesn''t know what she will do.


    "I hope not," said Quan. But when it comes to that day, you must overcome the future


    Yuxi didn''t understand. He looked up at mother Quan and asked, "what''s the end of it?"


    "All mammy said:" the Lord himself also said that in the future no more children She believed Yuxi understood the meaning of this.


    Before and after the words link up, Yuxi how can not understand this meaning. Yuxi shook his head and said, "stop saying that."


    Mother Quan said this to remind Yuxi that she didn''t want her to do anything now. In her heart, she also hoped that Yunqing would not take a concubine, but would join hands with Yuxi to end her life. But in this world, a man''s promise is the most unreliable. So there''s nothing wrong with planning for the worst.


    Yu Xi leaned against the tub and closed his eyes. After a long time, I sighed.


    Yuxi did not return to his bedroom after his bath, but went to his study. It took Yuxi half an hour to write the letter. He didn''t rush to deliver the letter to Xu Wu and sent it to Yun Qing. Instead, he folded himself and went to the triplets'' house.


    Triplets are six years old. Although they still live in one room, they sleep in separate beds. In triplets, you elder brother''s sleeping posture is the most indecent. His arms and legs were outstretched, his right hand was down to the outside of the bed, and the blanket kicked open to reveal his white belly.


    Yuxi covers him with a blanket, and squats down to hold Youge''s hand and stick it on his face.


    Youge''er wakes up by Yuxi, opens his eyes, sees Yuxi''s red eyes, and immediately blows up his hair. He holds Yuxi''s hand and asks, "Niang, who bullied you?"


    Yuxi immediately calmed down his mood and hissed: "keep your voice down, don''t wake up your second brother and third brother?" Finish saying, put your elder brother''s hand back on the bed.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "mother, have you suffered any grievances? You tell me, don''t hold it in your heart, it will make you sick. "


    Yuxi chuckled, "what are you thinking about, you silly child? Who can bully your mother and make her suffer? My mother is a little tired. I''ll just have a sleep. "


    You elder brother face dew doubt: "really?"


    Yuxi nodded softly and said: "nature is true. Go to sleep! My mother is going back to sleep. "


    You elder brother son busy way: "Niang, then you go to sleep!" He decided to inquire tomorrow to see what happened to his mother.


    Back in the room, Yuxi said to all Mammy, "Mammy, the Lord may take a concubine. Don''t mention it in front of me again." Every time she talked about this topic, she was in a bad mood. She was upset about what had not happened. She was totally looking for abuse.


    Looking at Yuxi, whose face was as heavy as water, mother Quan nodded and said, "I won''t mention it again." She has already said what she should say, so she no longer feels uncomfortable for Yuxi.


    After a sleep, I got busy the next day and forgot about yesterday''s unhappiness. But obviously, brother you didn''t forget that his mother was in a bad mood yesterday.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, you elder brother went to find jujube and Hao elder brother: "elder brother and elder sister, my mother held my hand yesterday and cried her eyes red."


    Jujube asked, "what is Niang crying for?"


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "when I asked my mother, she said she didn''t cry. It was all my imagination. Elder brother, elder sister, we need to ask carefully about this matter, and see who has eaten ambition, leopard dare to bully his mother. " After saying this, he put a cruel word: "when I find this man, I must kill him." You elder brother at this moment is full of rage.


    Jujube also maliciously said: "and then he will be big eight pieces." If you dare to bully her mother, you will have to split up.


    Brother Rui nodded in agreement. Brother Xuan thought it was cruel, but he didn''t have the courage to say anything against it.


    The most rational one is Hokko. "Let''s make things clear first," he said Can let her mother grievance tears, this world only one person can do. Well, I hope it''s a misunderstanding.


    Jujube said: "I''ll ask Uncle Xu. He''s the most intelligent. He must know what his mother has suffered. " If Xu Wuruo doesn''t say it, she has a way to let Xu Wu talk.


    "You elder brother son says:" ask now


    Hao Ge''er thought more thoroughly: "since this mother doesn''t want us to know, it''s better not to disturb her."


    This word got jujube and Ruige four people''s approval, jujube let Adelaide in the name of Huo Changqing asked Xu Wu to come over.


    As soon as Xu Wu entered the hospital, he saw five brothers and sisters of jujube and jujube, and then he said with a smile, "grand princess, shiziye, if you want to find me, you can tell me directly."


    Jujube first apologized, then asked: "Uncle Xu, what happened yesterday?"


    Xu Wu asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? Yesterday was fine. Nothing happened? "


    You elder brother son first refutes: "impossible. If it''s nothing, my mother can cry because of grievance? "


    Xu Wu said suspiciously, "nothing happened yesterday. Moreover, the princess is not the one who will cry. Are you mistaken? "


    Just in case, he asked, "Uncle Xu, think about it again. Don''t miss anything."


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "No. Yesterday, there was really nothing. The princess was dealing with government affairs all day as usual. Fourth young master, you must have made a mistake. "


    "Did my mother receive any letters yesterday?" he asked Just ask his mother if she received his father''s letter yesterday. He is the only one who can make his mother cry.


    Xu Wu understood the meaning of Hao Ge''er''s words and immediately shook his head and said, "no, the princess didn''t receive anyone''s letter yesterday." After that, Xu Wu said: "when I saw the princess in the morning, her face was as usual, and her eyes were not swollen. I think the fourth young master is wrong. " If you cried last night, your eyes will be red and swollen in the morning. Even if the eggs are laid, we can see the traces.


    When he heard this, he said, "that''s our mistake." To be exact, brother you is mistaken.


    "You elder brother son says hurriedly:" impossible, I see with my own eyes, how can be mistaken If you haven''t cried, why are your eyes red!


    Haoge''er stares at youge''er and makes youge''er dare not speak again. Hao Ge''er said apologetically, "it''s our fault to ask Uncle Xu if you haven''t figured it out and delay his business."


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "if the prince and the princess knew you were so filial, they would be very pleased." Several children are also concerned about the princess, so they are so anxious to get angry.


    He said, "please don''t tell my mother about it." He asked Xu Wu if he didn''t know what to do. He did it rashly.


    Not really

 Chapter 1042

    South of the Yangtze River in August, the fragrance of Osmanthus is everywhere. In the courtyard where Yunqing lives, there is a osmanthus tree with more than 60 years old. This sweet scented osmanthus tree is thick, black and strong, with green and excellent leaves, which are thick and secret. Goose yellow flowers are small and compact, delicate and dense, which are very lovable.


    Yun Qing stood under the osmanthus tree and said with a smile, "if Liu Er is there, he must collect these flowers." Because of liuer, Yunqing also knows that osmanthus has many uses, such as making cakes, flavoring and making tea.


    Fang Xing said with a smile, "girls like these flowers and grass, so does my daughter." To be exact, girls like bright things.


    After a few gossips, Fang Xing asked, "Wang Ye, didn''t you want to visit Mr. Shi ziye and his second young master before?" Zhang Wang and his two elders think that Yunqing is a lawless man and a thief, so they are not willing to teach haoge''er. Not everyone has the same idea as them. Haoge''er is Yunqing''s eldest son and heir in the future. Once Yunqing wins the world, the teacher who became haoge''er is probably the emperor''s teacher in the future. As a teacher of the emperor, not only his reputation has reached its peak, but also his family has great interests.


    Yunqing said, "I''m looking for it." Yuxi said in the letter that as the heirs of their husband and wife, haoge''er is not good at learning. Yu Xi''s request for Mr. Hao Ge''er is not only profound knowledge and noble morality, but also the experience of serving as a senior official in the imperial court.


    Yuxi asked for political experience, which was also related to the identity of haoge''er. He wants to be a man in charge, not a great scholar. And those who have been high-ranking officials will not only be more keen on politics, but also be less rigid and flexible. The so-called teaching by words and deeds, with such a teacher, would benefit haoge''er very much.


    Yunqing agrees with Yuxi. But to meet these three conditions at the same time, it''s really hard to find a candidate.


    Fang Xing said, "both Mr. Dong in Yangzhou and Mr. Liu in Suzhou are learned great scholars." The fame of these two gentlemen is only inferior to that of Zhang Wang.


    Yunqing didn''t say he wanted to see him, but nodded, "I''ll send someone to inquire." If you don''t meet Yuxi''s requirements, you can''t ask for it.


    It''s hard to find a gentleman with four sons, but it''s not hard to find a zither player for Liu er. Jiangnan''s style of writing prevailed, so did Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu. So, there are many people who play the piano very well. After the first round of handsome election, there are four people left. But Yunqing only wanted to find Liu er a teacher, so the four had to go through a competition.


    Yu Cong finished his work and went home. Auntie an saw him and said with a smile, "the master is back." After investigation, it is confirmed that Auntie an and auntie Huang are not suspected, and Yunqing will leave them alone. However, Aunt Huang was shocked and the baby didn''t survive. Only aunt an is pregnant, so aunt an is now the hostess of this mansion.


    Yu Cong handed the clothes to the servant girl and asked Auntie an, "is the child obedient today?" With that, he reached out and touched the stomach of Yu Cong.


    Auntie an''s children haven''t been for three months, but because Yu Cong is looking forward to this child, she has to ask twice a day.


    Auntie an and other Yu Cong put their hands on his stomach and chuckled, "the child is very good today."


    After a little conversation, Auntie an said, "master, I heard that the prince is going to find a female gentleman for the second princess. Is this true?" After the primary election, what else did you say? Auntie an''s question is really not up to standard, but Yu Cong is not a person with any intention.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "it''s not to find a female teacher, but a zither player. Two princesses like melody, and the Lord wants to find her a teacher who is good at it. "


    Auntie an smiled with her stomach in her hand. "It''s said that the prince loves several children very much. It seems that the rumor is true." It''s normal to love your children, but it''s worth pondering that you should love Princess Pingxi for more than ten years.


    Yu Cong didn''t think much. Looking at Auntie an''s stomach, she said, "which father doesn''t hurt his children?"


    Auntie an hesitated and said, "Sir, since we are going to choose a zither player for the second princess, naturally we are going to find the best zither player in Jiangnan for her, don''t you think?"


    Although Yu Cong is sincere, he is not stupid: "if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush like this."


    Auntie an said softly, "the zither skill of the Liu family in Suzhou has reached the level of perfection, and she is honored as the zither fairy. I think it''s most appropriate to elect a gentleman for the second princess and to be elected a talent like Miss Liu. "


    Yu Cong said, "Qin Xian?" It''s not ordinary people who can be called Qin Xian.


    Auntie an hurriedly said, "Miss Liu is famous all over the world. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to inquire."


    Yu Cong''s eyes flashed fiercely and asked, "well done, why do you mention the big Miss Liu family to me?" Because of Gao Song, Yu Cong has a shadow in his heart. So he was wary of the concubine''s meddling in the affairs outside.


    Auntie an recoiled two steps when she saw Yu Cong''s appearance. If she was not supported by the servant girl, she would fall to the ground. When she returned to her mind, Auntie an would shed tears.


    Min Yue, the servant girl, said in a low voice, "my Lord, my aunt is still pregnant! No stimulation. " Aunt Huang was frightened, but the children didn''t.


    Yu Cong looks at Aunt an''s unwelcome stomach, and looks a little more relaxed. Auntie an already has his children. She should not be ambivalent. Yu Cong said, "it''s good for you to raise a baby at home. You shouldn''t be in charge of the affairs outside."


    Auntie an sobbed as she wept: "the two princesses are the heart and soul of the Lord. If you find a good gentleman for the two princesses to satisfy the Lord, you will be more valued by the Lord. I''m not working so hard for the master, for the children in my stomach. "


    Yu Cong was most afraid of women''s tears. Seeing Auntie an''s pitiful appearance, her heart softened: "don''t cry, I will send someone to inquire." If you really have such a great reputation, you can recommend it to the Lord. Since it is to teach the second princess, it is more convenient for women.


    Said two words, the outside attendant said: "master, you and general Fang about to make an appointment." He had a drink with Fang Xing.


    Yu Cong really put aunt an''s words in her heart. The next day, she went to inquire with the guard a Bing.


    Soon, Yu Cong knew the details of the girl. The eldest girl of the Liu family comes from the famous family of the hundred years in Suzhou. She has a great talent in temperament since she was a child. When she was three years old, she became the teacher of Mr. Geng, the first Qin player in the world. When she was fifteen years old, Mr. Geng said that she was better than blue, and then she became a teacher. Because of the words of Mr. Geng, the literati respected her as a Qin fairy.


    A Bing said: "at the age of 15, Mr. Geng passed away, and the big girl of Liu family kept filial piety for him for three years. During her filial piety, her fiance had an accident again. His fiance is the eldest grandson of the second room of Fu family, a famous family in Suzhou. The second master of Fu family asked Liu family to keep watch. But Liu family didn''t want to. The two families almost became enemies for this. Later, the two families reached an agreement that Liu Jiada should be filial to her fiance for three years. After the filial piety, the eldest Miss Liu would not want to marry again. " Today''s Miss Liu is a 22-year-old girl.


    Yu Cong asked, "I heard that. Why does Miss Liu want to be the gentleman of the second princess?"


    A Bing nodded and said, "general, this Fu family is the home of Fu Mingming, the governor of the West Sea." Fu Mingming is here, and the Fu family will soon return. That is to say, the Fu family survived intact in the war. Liu''s family is worried about Fu''s being a demon, so they want their daughter to be Mr. Liu''s. With this relationship, Liu family is safe.


    This reason, too, can barely be said. Yu Cong thought for a moment and asked, "is the zither skill of the big girl of the Liu family really superb?"


    A Bing lowered his head and said, "this subordinate doesn''t know. But I have heard that no one who has heard Miss Liu''s piano music does not praise her, and I have said that she can''t stop listening to her for three days. " In the end, it was a bit awkward.


    Yu Cong nodded his head and said, "I see."


    After two days, Yu Cong finished talking with Yun Qing and casually said, "since you want to find a zither player for the second princess, you must find the best one in the world."


    Yunqing said, "how do you say that?"


    Yu Cong said: "I heard that Miss Liu of the Liu family in Suzhou is honored as Qin Xian. If you can ask her to be a gentleman for the second princess, I''m sure she will be very happy. "


    Just listen to the address, you will know that you are not old. Yun Qing frowned and said, "how can this girl of the Liu family bear the title of Qin Xian?" Since he wants to find a zither player for his daughter, Yunqing naturally wants to find the best one. If the name of this big girl of Liu family is worthy of its name, please ask her not to. I''m afraid she''s a bully.


    Yu Cong said the news he had heard: "so many people''s praise, I believe that Miss Liu should have real talent and practical learning." A good name like Qin Xian can''t be sealed casually.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "seeing is believing, hearing is deceitful. Let her take part in the competition. If she wins, let her be Mr. Liu er. " If even those four people can''t win, it shows that the name of the Qin immortal is also empty.


    Yu Cong nodded and said, "this is the best." After this, Yu Cong didn''t mention it to Auntie an.


    To Yu Cong''s surprise, on the day when Miss Liu entered the contest list, someone sent aunt an another small box of gold leaves.


    Looking at the golden leaves, Auntie an smiled contentedly: "the Lius are trustworthy indeed." One hundred liang of gold leaves were given before, plus these two hundred Liang, a total of three hundred Liang.


    Auntie an is not a person of the court, and her family is very innocent, but she is a person with a mind and a plan. Although Yu Cong now dotes on her, she knows that most of them go to the children in her stomach. In addition, she heard that the woman far away in pickaxe city was very jealous. She was worried that the woman would not be able to hold her, so she wanted to accumulate more gold and silver. In this way, once there is a variable, there are also these yellow and white things. All this, Yu Cong did not know.


    Interestingly, after the four candidates heard that another person had been added and that this person was a big girl of the Liu family, two of them voluntarily withdrew. The reason why people give up is very simple. If they can''t compete with Miss Liu, they won''t make a fool of themselves.


    Yunqing nodded at the news. The four selected players are also outstanding among the Qin players. They can make two of them give way voluntarily. It can be seen that Liu family has real talent and practical learning. But after a few words, he left. Even if he chooses, he is just his daughter''s zither player. It''s not worth his effort

 Chapter 1043

    Although Yuxi is very busy every day, she cares about her children all the time. After seeing you for two days, Yuxi thought he was ill. He asked doctor he to come and have a look. As a result, doctor he said that brother you was in good health, and there was no problem at all.


    Youge''er said unhappily, "Mom, I said I''m not sick. Why don''t you believe me?"


    Yuxi smiled and hugged brother you in his arms and said, "then tell your mother, why are you listless these two days?" When the child is old, Yuxi can''t hold her anymore.


    Brother you doesn''t want to tell the truth, or he will be scolded again. You elder brother son said: "recently master Gong taught that set of boxing is always not important, I feel so stupid."


    Yuxi asked doubtfully, "really?" Know son Mo such as mother, Yu Xi to you elder brother''s understanding, if really learn not to you elder brother''s certainly left not to learn, absolutely will not be depressed not to inferiority.


    Brother you said discontentedly, "Mom, why don''t you believe what I say? Since I don''t believe it, what else can I ask? " The feeling of not being trusted is terrible.


    Yuxi smiled and touched the head of Xiayou elder brother and said, "you can''t learn slowly, don''t worry."


    You elder brother son wriggled to say: "Niang, I want to go back to do homework, otherwise should not finish."


    After hearing this, Yuxi is sure that brother you didn''t tell the truth. Since he didn''t say that there must be his reason, Yuxi didn''t poke it, just smiled and said, "then you can do your homework!" This matter jade Xi also does not prepare to investigate thoroughly, the child is old, has own small secret very normal.


    But in the evening, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing with mother Quan: "in a flash, all three brothers of brother you are six years old, and the time flies fast."


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "children make people old." When children grow up, they will grow old naturally.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s right. Every time I look at jujube, I feel old. " In the Spring Festival, jujube and jujube are all 13-year-old girls. It''s also a special case of jujube, or she will marry in another three or four years and become a grandmother.


    "The princess is not old at all," said all Mammy This is not a compliment. Although Yuxi is almost 30 years old and busy every day, he doesn''t look old at all because his husband and wife are harmonious, their children are sensible, their life is smooth and they pay attention to maintenance. People who are nearly 30 look like 23-4.


    Yuxi touched her face, her skin was still smooth: "thanks to Mammy." Yuxi uses skin care products made by Mammy. In addition, she often takes medicine baths.


    Mammy said, "it''s mainly because you have a wide heart and can think freely. If the mental state is not good, no matter how to maintain it, it is useless. " Skin care products and bath are both auxiliary means. The most important thing is to have a good mood.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m living such a good life now. What else can I think of?"


    "The good days are not falling out of nothing," said Quan Yuxi can have today, are relying on their own efforts to get.


    Yuxi thought of what happened at the beginning, smiled and said, "when I was giving the wedding, my mother''s eyes were red and swollen with tears. My relatives and friends look at me with pity. " Yunqing''s reputation at that time, marrying him means entering the fire pit. Even Yuxi himself was worried too much. He even thought about escaping from marriage!


    "It''s a human life," said Quan As long as men can live steadily and manage well, the life will not be bad. If a man doesn''t live a good life, a woman will also be in a bad mood.


    After all this gossip, Yuxi was sleepy: "Mammy, it''s late. Go to sleep!"


    When Yuxi fell asleep, all mammy turned back to the house.


    The next day, while Yuxi was criticizing the book folding, he heard a message from the guard outside that Jiang Hongfu wanted to see him.


    Yuxi said, "let him in!" Jiang Hongfu was transferred from Shangzhou at the beginning of the year. Now he is mainly in charge of farming.


    As soon as Jiang Hongfu saw Yuxi, he knelt down on the ground and said, "please the princess."


    Yuxi put down his pen and asked, "what''s the matter?" This posture must be something big.


    Jiang Hongfu knelt on the ground, his face exposed fear: "the Lord copied the whole Jiang family, and all the people of the Jiang family were imprisoned." Not to mention that he and Yunqing are cousins, their relationship has always been very good. Only that he joined Yunqing, Yunqing can''t be such a heavy hand to Jiang''s family. Like Fu Mingming and others, Yunqing didn''t do anything to their family. Jiang Hongfu is his cousin, not to mention his family.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you don''t, I don''t know about it." It''s not a big deal, but Jiang Hongfu is involved. But Yunqing didn''t mention a word in the letter, so Yuxi couldn''t help thinking more.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t expect Yuxi didn''t know about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you should know the nature of the king. If the Jiang family hadn''t done something treacherous, he wouldn''t have moved your family in your face." After a pause, yuxicai asked, "the Jiang family has reported to you, but what did they do?"


    Jiang Hongfu said angrily, "my cousin, Jiang Ziyang, is a fine work of the imperial court, which affects the whole family. My cousin only knows the wind, the flowers, the snow and the moon. It can''t be the detailed work of the imperial court. Our Jiang family must have been calculated by others. "


    Yuxi''s heart moved and asked, "when was the Jiang family copied?" Hearing Jiang Hongfu''s report for a while, it''s a matter of time before and after the incident with Gao Song. Yuxi felt vaguely that it was not as simple as it seemed, even related to Gao Song.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "you go back first. I''ll write to ask the Lord. I''ll give you an accurate answer in two days."


    Jiang Hongfu kowtowed three heads to Yuxi: "princess, my grandfather and grandmother are old and suffering from prison. Please forgive me and let them go!" Seeking Yuxi is the same as seeking Yunqing.


    Although I have only seen two sides with old lady Jiang, Yuxi is very impressed with her. Yuxi nodded and said, "I can promise you this." No matter what it is, the two old people should not be involved.


    It happened that in the morning Yuxi sent a letter to Jiangnan, and in the afternoon she received a letter from spernian. Xu Wu held the letter dripping with wax in his hands to Yuxi: "princess, this is the letter that Si Bonian wrote to the princess." Spernian thought that Yuxi should know about folding fans. In this way, Yuxi can know how much Yunqing trusts her.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said with an iron face: "Damn it." If Yunqing doesn''t kill Gao Song, she will try to kill him.


    Xu Wu has never seen Yuxi so angry: "princess, what''s the matter?" It doesn''t feel good.


    Yuxi quickly recovered his peace and said, "Gao Song found a folding fan with double-sided embroidery. The folding fan was embroidered with a love poem in plum blossom. Gao Song told the Lord that the folding fan was a token of affection that I gave to Chen Ran, and that I had two hearts for the Lord. " Spernian sealed the envelope with wax. He didn''t want to let others know. But she''s not afraid of anything.


    Xu Wu was shocked and angry. After a while, he said, "don''t blame the Lord for saying that Gao Song was bought by the court." It''s strange that the prince doesn''t kill the princess by such a mean! But we can''t declare the actual charges to the public, we can only use other charges.


    After a pause, Xu Wu said: "princess, the master behind the scenes must be Yan matchless. He wants to separate the prince and the princess so that he can benefit from it. " It''s not easy to make such a folding fan. It takes time as well as money. He felt that there was no one but Yan.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Lord, it''s Jiang Wenrui. But whether Jiang Wenrui''s back is unparalleled or not is open to question. " In fact, Yuxi thinks that the main reason behind this incident is not Yan Wushuang, but Jiang Wenrui. The reason is very simple, Jiang Wenrui is revenge for his son. If they can''t kill their husband and wife, they will do so.


    Xu Wu said fiercely: "the master behind the scenes must be Yan matchless. As for the Jiang family, no one can let it go. " It''s hateful to dare to insult the princess.


    Yuxi said, "give it to the Lord!" She is not going to interfere with the Jiang family. As for the grandparents who let Yunqing let Jiang Hongfu go, since they have already opened their mouth, there is no reason to take it back.


    Xu Wu said angrily: "princess, Yan Wushuang has secretly harmed the prince and the princess many times in these years. This time, it can''t be done in this way. Princess, we must treat people in their own way. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we and yanwushuang are immortal enemies. No matter what method he uses to deal with us, it''s normal." She was also very angry about this, but what she was angry about was not Yan Wushuang, but Jiang Wenrui. She and Yunqing don''t touch jianghongfu''s family at all, but Jiang Wenrui wants to divorce her and Yunqing, which is hateful.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he knew the meaning of Yuxi: "the meaning of the princess, it''s ok?"


    Yuxi said, "these accounts will be calculated together in the future." Yan Wushuang has harmed him so many times that he almost died in his hands several times. How could it be done? One day, when they get this world, she will be the best.


    Xu Wu said nothing more.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "in two or three days, I think Lin will come back and ask for the result. Then you can see her!" She didn''t want to lie to Lin.


    Xu Wu''s face stiffened, but soon said, "princess, I''m afraid she won''t believe what I said."


    Yu Xi frowned and said, "you told her that Yu Cong didn''t take a concubine, but that it was her business if she didn''t believe it.". Moreover, I can''t be busy with government affairs every day. How can I have so much time to manage their housework? " If you can''t solve any problems of your subordinates, you should ask her for help. But this kind of housework, who is impatient to manage.


    Xu Wu hung his head and said, "OK!"


    Yuxi said, "let''s go and announce jianghongfu!" Finish saying, take up a memorial to prepare to see.


    Xu Wudao: "princess, just dismiss Jiang Hongfu from his post and investigate directly?" In such a case, Jiang Hongfu can''t use it, so there''s no need to see him.


    Yuxi''s patience is still very good: "Jiang Hongfu certainly doesn''t know about it. For the sake of his hard work these years, give him a chance! " Normally, Jiang Hongfu can''t be used. It''s just that Jiang Hongfu has practiced now. It''s a pity that she didn''t use it. It''s mainly because she is short of people. If she has a lot of talents, it''s nothing to lose a Jiang Hongfu.


    Xu Wu didn''t talk anymore.


    When Jiang Hongfu came here, Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "Jiang Ziyang is just one

 Chapter 1044

    Yuxi just finished discussing with Meng Fangjun, when he saw Xu Wu open the curtain and come in, he said, "princess, Lin is here." Although he had said that he would go to talk to Lin, he had to report back.


    Yuxi didn''t lift his head and said, "go!"


    Went to the reception hall, Xu Wu said: "sister in law, there are many things today. The princess doesn''t have time to see you in the morning." Not to mention other people, even Han''s family is busy. Mrs. Han and his wife came here in the evening.


    "I can wait," said Lin


    Xu Wudao: "sister in law, you don''t have to wait. I know everything about Yu Cong. Yu Cong''s concubinage in Jiangnan is nothing. Don''t believe it, sister-in-law. "


    Lin looked up at Xu Wu and asked, "is that what the princess said?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "well, the princess asked me to tell you about it."


    Lin''s eyebrows were frowning all the time, but she didn''t get up. "I want the princess to tell me personally."


    Xu Wu was very uncomfortable to hear this, and he didn''t speak so politely: "sister in law, the princess is so busy everyday that she doesn''t have time to manage the private affairs of her subordinates. This time, it''s for Yu Cong''s reason of following the prince for many years that she makes an exception. Moreover, don''t say that Yu Cong didn''t take a concubine. Even if she took a concubine, she wouldn''t take care of it. "


    Since Lin married Yu Cong, Xu Wu has been very polite to her. It''s the first time today that I don''t give face.


    Lin''s mind is not comfortable, said: "I just want to get a definite answer."


    Xu Wu felt that his patience was really running out: "sister in law, I just told you that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine in Jiangnan."


    Lin sipped her mouth and didn''t speak. She insisted on getting an answer from Yuxi''s mouth, because she couldn''t believe Xu Wu. Xu Wu and Yu Cong are brothers. If there''s anything, it''s natural to go to Yu Cong. But Yuxi is not the same. Yuxi and Yucong have nothing to do with each other. Besides, they are all women. She can''t be partial to Yucong. Yu Cong has taken a concubine in Jiangnan. He will tell her the truth.


    Lin didn''t think about it. She said before that if Yu Cong had a concubine, she would die. Who would dare to tell her the truth.


    Xu Wu''s face was ugly, and he said, "since that''s the case, I have nothing to say. Let''s wait here." Then he turned and left the reception hall.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s face, Xu Daniu hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter, boss?"


    Xu Wudao: "nothing."


    Xu Daniu said with a smile, "don''t hide it. When Yu Cong''s daughter-in-law came here, she must have asked about the concubine. Boss, did you tell her that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine? She didn''t believe it? " The news in the palace is still very clever.


    Xu Wu said unkindly, "are you in a hurry? If you are in a hurry, go to the martial arts field and practice more. "


    Xu Daniu was not afraid of Xu Wu. He said with a smile, "I just came back from the practice field! Boss, if I say you don''t need to take care of her or take a concubine, it''s like the sky is falling down. " Fortunately, I came to see the princess about it. He was speechless.


    There are a few rich and powerful men who don''t have concubines. So Daniel took two concubines himself.


    Xu Wu turned to look at Xu Daniu and said, "you have the ability to tell the princess about this." If the princess heard Xu Daniu''s words, she would not have a good face.


    Xu Daniu would not be frightened by this saying and said: "how can Yu Cong be the same as Wang Ye! I haven''t had any children so far. It''s natural for me to have children. The prince has four sons, all of whom are very intelligent. If my two stinky boys have half the intelligence of several young masters, let alone concubines, I will give her up. " As for the twins that Lin gave birth to, Xu Daniu ignored them directly.


    Yu Cong said, "don''t work in the royal palace. A civilian can play your role."


    Xu Daniu said happily, "then go to the princess and give me some good advice, and find an official for me." This is a complete joke. Being an official, you can''t be so comfortable in the palace.


    Being interrupted by Xu Daniu, Xu Wu was in a good mood: "don''t talk nonsense here. Go to work."


    Back in the yard, Xu Wu saw that Yuxi was talking to governor pan, but he didn''t bother him. It was a quarter past noon when Yuxi finished talking.


    Xu Wu went in and said to Yuxi, "princess, Lin said that she must listen to her own words before she believes it. She''s still waiting in the reception hall! "


    Yuxi didn''t get angry. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? She doesn''t believe you? "


    Seeing Xu Wu nodding his head, Yuxi chuckled and said, "I haven''t cheated anyone since I was a kid. I didn''t expect to make an exception today because of some messy things." It''s not so much for Yu Cong as for Yun Qing. Otherwise, she would not be in charge of such a mess.


    Xu Wu''s heart thumped and said, "if the princess doesn''t want to say it, it''s gone."


    The smile on Yuxi''s face had long gone, and he said, "if not, what would she do if she wanted to die in the palace? What did I think of her when it came out? " No matter how unpopular Lin''s temperament is, now Yu Cong is fighting outside, she has to pacify Lin well. If Yu Cong is in pickaxe City, how can she make trouble with Lin family!


    When he saw Lin, Yuxi didn''t treat Lin politely either. He said directly, "the Lord has written back to me, saying that Yu Cong didn''t have a concubine in Jiangnan."


    Lin hesitated and asked, "didn''t the princess say she would send someone to inquire about it last time? I don''t know what those people say. "


    Xu Wu''s face turned black when he heard this. Do you want to send someone to inquire? Her intelligence personnel in the south of the Yangtze River are very busy.


    Even Yunqing couldn''t believe it. Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can''t believe Xu Wu, can''t you even believe the prince?"


    Lin hurriedly explained: "I don''t believe in the Lord, I just think that the Lord is so busy every day, it''s not necessarily clear about my master''s affairs."


    Yuxi was not angry either. He still said gently on his face, "the road is more peaceful now than before. Send some trustworthy people to Jiangnan to inquire." There are still bandits and bandits in the south of the Yangtze River. It will take some time to eliminate them.


    When Lin left, Yuxi asked Xu Wu, "what did Yu Cong see about Lin?" Lin had no ups and downs in her offspring these years, so she should have developed this temperament since she was a child.


    Xu Wudao: "in Yucheng, it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law. In addition, the king is always assassinated, and we who protect the king are not sure. So it''s even more difficult to marry a daughter-in-law. At that time, Lin''s family was growing well, and there were many people who came to talk to each other. " In Yucheng, as long as you can have a good temperament, you can find it from one hundred female families.


    After a pause, Yu Cong said: "the public security in Yucheng was not very good at that time. There were all kinds of ruffians. Lin''s shopping on the street was molested by the ruffians. Yu Cong happened to come across and teach those people a lesson. "


    Yuxi didn''t think it was the fate of the hero to save the beauty.


    Yu Cong went on to say, "father Lin doesn''t agree with this marriage. I''m afraid that Lin will be widowed if he marries Yu Cong. Or the Lord transferred Yu Cong to serve in the army, and Yu Cong swore poison again, so Lin Fu agreed to the marriage. " Of course, there is no shortage of dowry.


    At that time, all of them were single. Even Yunqing, the eldest brother, didn''t get a wife, but Yucong got a wife. They didn''t envy them.


    Thinking of this, Yu Cong sighed: "at that time, when Yu Cong married Lin, we all envied him. But I didn''t expect it to look like this Now think about it. If Yu Cong didn''t marry Lin, there wouldn''t be so many troubles. "


    Yuxi said, "how did you think you could have today?" Now Yu Cong is the general of the third grade, but more than ten years ago, Yu Cong was just a little guard beside Yunqing.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I did not expect that." At the beginning, they thought they would be lucky to survive and have a wife and a son. How could they think of living a human life one day.


    Yuxi gently shook his head.


    Xu Wu said: "in fact, Lin''s temperament is not very good. We all know that. I just didn''t expect it to be so bad. " After Yu Cong got married, he bought a house and moved out. A group of them went to Yucong''s house for a visit. Although Lin didn''t say anything, he didn''t look good. Every time, they are reluctant to go to Yucong''s house.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said, "I admire Yucong a little bit. Lin''s temperament can be tolerated for more than ten years."


    Xu Wu said, "of us, Yu Cong has the best temper." If I wanted to change him, I would have been fed up with Lin''s temperament.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I can''t hide it for a long time. When Yu Cong comes back with his concubines and concubines, I don''t know what it will be like. " I just hope Lin will not come to her.


    Xu Wu heard Yu Xi''s words and said, "Yu Cong said that when the concubines give birth to children, he will send them away and only bring them back."


    "Jade Xi chuckles a way:" this words also only you can believe Lin''s temperament is strange and can''t be raised. Yu Cong has endured so many years. My concubine was gentle and considerate and gave birth to a child for him. It would be strange if Yu Cong would send him away.


    Xu Wu wants to explain for Yu Cong, and sees Yuxi shaking his head and saying, "no, we have to eat." Yuxi only dined with several children in the morning and in the evening, and dined in the front yard at noon. There was a soft couch in the study. Yuxi had a rest on the soft couch at noon.


    Yu Cong is not a lecherous person. This is not, he refused an aunt arrangement of housemaid. Originally, he was angry, but looked at Auntie Ann crying with tears, and his tone was relaxed, saying: "have a good rest, don''t do these things." Auntie an and auntie Huang of Na are for heirs. If you sleep as a maid, what do you think of this? He must be hungry in color.


    Auntie an wiped her tears and said, "master, I will not dare to do it again." Now she is pregnant and can''t serve Yu Cong, but seeing that Aunt Huang is about to have a baby, she wants to use the close servant girl to close Yu Cong and not let Aunt Huang spoil her. I don''t know. It will make Yu Cong so angry.


    Yu Cong said, "have a rest earlier!" Since Auntie an was pregnant, Yu Cong didn''t stay overnight in her house, so after that, he turned around and left.


    On the second day, there was a contest among the five candidates. Fang Xing said, "don''t listen to me if you want to go." Fang Xing is in charge of this matter, but the judges are two of Yunqing''s staff and the old people who are accomplished in this respect.


    Yun Qing looked down at the map and said, "it''s enough for them to have Mr. Chen." He is not interested in these things, and if he is asked to evaluate them, he will not be able to evaluate them.


    Fang Xing said: "Lord, these days you

 Chapter 1045

    Yu Cong saw that Yunqing didn''t speak, and added: "Lord, I think you should listen to it yourself, so that you can know who plays better. Wang Ye, since he has chosen a gentleman for the princess, it is natural to choose the best. "


    Yunqing thought that Yu Cong took it too seriously: "Mr. Meng has brought four students, but Liu has never taught anyone. I think Mr. Meng would be more suitable to be Mr. Liu''s." Good piano skill doesn''t mean you can teach your children.


    Yu Cong thought about it and said, "Lord, if you don''t send both of them to pick City, who will be left to let the two princesses decide?"


    Yunqing was a little strange and asked, "Why are you so concerned about this? Do you know Miss Liu? " Yu Cong is too concerned about it.


    Yu Cong shook his head and said, "I don''t know Miss Liu. I just think she plays the piano well. It would be a pity not to choose such talents. " A good zither player is one who can make people feel comfortable.


    Just at this time, Fang Xing asked for an interview outside.


    Yunqing asked Fang Xing, "you are also in the contest today. How do you feel?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this, but I think Mr. Liu plays better than that." He''s a rude man. What kind of music does he know.


    Yun Qing said, "so you think you should choose Liu''s?" If Liu is chosen, in case the four brothers want to learn music, they can''t. Yunqing won''t let other women teach his four sons. As for Yuxi, it''s a special case.


    Fang Xing said with a bitter face, "I don''t understand, Lord. Isn''t it hard for me to choose you?" He''s only in charge of this, but he doesn''t have the ability to be a judge.


    Yun Qing said, "Yu Cong said just now, do you think Liu''s piano sound makes you very comfortable and relaxed?"


    Fang Xing nodded: "yes. It doesn''t feel like that on a few other people''s tunes. " Besides, he didn''t think Liu Shi had anything outstanding.


    Yunqing was interested, and said, "is it so mysterious?" Playing the piano can make people feel comfortable and relaxed, which is not the general realm. So, it''s OK to listen to it. Anyway, it won''t waste much time.


    Mr. Chen was surprised to hear that Yunqing was going to let the two compete again. Yunqing is a man of his word. He said before that he would change his mind in a second when he chose Mr. Meng. This kind of thing is rare.


    Yunqing said: "Yu Cong said that Liu''s zither skill is superb. It''s a pity not to listen. I thought that if the skill of Liu''s zither was so outstanding, I would invite both of them to pick city. " It''s not a big deal to choose two zither players for Liu er.


    Mr. Chen said with a smile, "the Lord is in charge." It''s just to ask a gentleman for the second princess, which is so troublesome.


    Yun Qing said with some annoyance, "this zither player is very kind, but this gentleman is difficult to deal with." The reason why a zither player is so kind is that he only needs to be good at zither, and other requirements are not high. Mr. Hao Ge''er, if you ask for so much, you will be in trouble.


    Mr. Chen said, "look slowly, you can always find it."


    At the beginning of Shenshi, Mr. Meng Lao and Liu Shi were received into Yunqing''s house. It''s a fine day, so the competition is directly in the garden. The garden is now in full bloom. This kind of environment is more suitable for playing and painting.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunqing put down what he was doing and went to the garden. Yunqing''s house is very tight in defense. It''s full of guards inside and outside. For those who come in, they are also closely examined. So Mr. Meng and the Liu family only brought in the people who served close to them.


    By this time, there were more than ten people in the garden. Outside the garden, you can still hear the voice. When the bodyguard says a word, the whole garden will be quiet immediately.


    When they saw Yunqing, they all knelt down and saluted: "see the Lord, he is a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    I remember that for the first time, Yunqing was very uncomfortable in the face of such a situation, but he was used to it more than once. "Get up!" said Yunqing


    When they got up, Yunqing asked, "who is Mr. Meng?"


    An old man with some gray hair stood up and respectfully replied, "go back to the king, the grass people are Meng Yunguang."


    Yun Qing nodded his head and asked the woman in Lotus colored clothes, "are you Liu?" Liu''s head has been lowered all the time, unable to see clearly. Of course, Yunqing is not interested in what Liu looks like.


    Liu''s blessing again, said: "the people''s daughter is." Liu said the authentic Suzhou dialect. It''s soft and waxy. It''s very nice.


    Before Yunqing opened his mouth, Liu raised his head. Seeing Liu''s appearance, Yunqing was stunned.


    The face is like a lotus, the skin is like a clot. It''s a unique color. It''s like a city. The pulse is tender, smile is safe. It is tender and amiable, like a orchid in the mountains, which is as fragrant and elegant as the world of mortals. Such a beauty is hard to find.


    Spernian and Yunqing have seen a lot of beauties, but the beauty with outstanding temperament such as Liu''s is still the first time to see each other, so spernian was stunned for a while.


    Lu Bai also followed Yunqing this time. Seeing Yunqing''s eyes fixed on Liu Shi, he said deliberately, "Lord, have you let Mr. Meng compete with Mr. Liu?"


    Yunqing is called back by Lubai''s harsh voice. He glances at Lubai and says, "you can start." In recent years, Yunqing has also experienced it. That cheek is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Just staring at the beauty, I couldn''t turn my eyes. It''s natural that he wasn''t the one who just lost his temper.


    Yunqing sits at the top, others in two rows, while spernian and Lubai stand next to Yunqing.


    Mr. Meng Lao plays his own repertoire after the rain. In that year, Mr. Meng visited his old friend who lived by the West Lake. They had a drink when it rained. The beautiful scenery of the West Lake after the rain, let Mr. Meng Lao compose this song.


    When Mr. Meng plays the piano, Yunqing looks at Liu from time to time. All the people present were not fools. When they saw it, an idea came to their mind. They were afraid that King Pingxi had taken a fancy to Liu. However, although Liu is a little older, he looks really beautiful, and Pingxi Wang is also very normal.


    Lu Bai''s face is very ugly, because his brother and his brother both have the present life because of Yuxi''s benevolence, so his most loyal person is not Yunqing but Yuxi. If the prince sees Liu as his concubine, the princess will die of grief. Thinking of this, Lu Bai firmly believes that he must not let the prince do something to apologize to the princess.


    Liu''s family has been living under the public''s attention since childhood, and has long been accustomed to the public''s attention. In addition, after a lot of things, her mind is calmer than that of many people. Even if she is Yunqing, who has been looking at her today, she is calm without any confusion.


    After Mr. Meng finished playing, it was Liu''s turn. Liu walked up with his piano, adjusted the bottom chord, and began to play.


    After listening to the meeting, Mr. Chen was surprised. Because Liu''s repertoire is the same as Mr. Meng''s. Mr. Chen originally wanted to talk to Yunqing, but when he saw Yunqing looking at Liu directly, he swallowed all the words to his mouth.


    Yu Cong looks at Yunqing like this, but there is a panic in his heart. In my heart, I''m talking about the prince. Don''t take a fancy to the Liu family!


    Liu''s play was ecstatic. At the end of the song, the audience fell into silence. Those who understand the melody are brought in by Liu''s piano sound. Those who don''t know the tone are wondering whether Yunqing will accept this girl since he has taken a fancy to Liu.


    The first person to break this strange silence is Mr. Meng. Mr. Meng saluted Liu''s blessing and said, "Mr. Liu is worthy of being a Qin immortal. I am willing to bow to the wind." Liu not only played out the happy and leisurely mood when he met with his friends, but also added a fairy rhyme of smoke curling up the empty mountain and water.


    Liu returned a gift and said, "you are welcome, Mr. Meng." In piano art, she has a proud capital.


    Yunqing stood up and said, "Liu''s family is here. Everyone else is gone."


    Yu Cong went to the corner and didn''t go any more. Instead, he asked Fang Xing, "do you think the Lord is interested in the Liu family?" Looking at Yunqing like that, it''s clear that he has taken a fancy to Liu Shi.


    Fang Xing said, "it''s eight to nine." The Lord has never seen a woman so directly before.


    Yu Cong asked in a flurried way, "do you think the Lord will accept the Liu family?" He didn''t want yunqingna to be a woman. Otherwise, he would be in bad luck.


    Fang Xing thought for a moment and said, "I''m not sure about that, but look at today''s situation, I think I will." Seeing that Yu Cong''s face was a little white, he asked, "Lord nabuna has nothing to do with us. What do you do like this?"


    Yu Cong said with a bitter face, "if the prince accepts the Liu family, then the princess will know that Liu family is recommended by me again, and the princess will definitely be angry at me." As long as I knew, I would not recommend Liu.


    Fang Xing said inexplicably, "you are also the Liu family who wanted to find a good zither player for the princess. The princess is a reasonable person, and she will not blame you for anything. " In the past, how many beauties were more beautiful than Liu''s. Wang Ye didn''t even look at them. Who knows that Wang Ye could take a fancy to Liu''s!


    Yu Cong was really worried: "the princess is very reasonable in other matters, but in this matter it is no more bullying."


    Fang Xing said with relief, "even if the princess is really angry with you, you are in the army, not in the charge of the princess."


    In fact, Yu Cong was afraid of Yuxi: "you don''t know the means of the princess? If she really wants to deal with me, I can''t escape. "


    Fang Xing couldn''t help but say: "you think more? The princess is the most just person, not the one who fakes the public to help the private. Moreover, there is the prince! "


    Yu Cong''s heart is green with regret: "once the woman is jealous, there is no reason to speak of." The best example is his wife, Lin. Although the princess is powerful, she is also a woman.


    Fang Xing thought that when his daughter-in-law lost her temper, she could make a lot of noise. It didn''t make any sense: "maybe we thought more about it. The Lord didn''t think about naliu at all?"


    Yu Cong smiled bitterly and said, "no more. It''s no use worrying about it now. "


    Fang Xing thinks that he is in charge of choosing a zither player. He can''t say that the princess is even angry with her. Think of here, Fang Xing also did not have the mind that comforts Yu Cong.


    When everyone left the garden, Yunqing looked at Liu and asked, "what''s your name?" Yunqing''s question is very impolite and disrespectful. Because the name of a woman''s daughter cannot be disclosed at will.


    Lu Bai looks at Liu Shi with poor eyes. In Lu Bai''s mind, Liu Yi is the fox spirit who seduces her prince. If he could, he would like to kill the fox spirit and help the princess to solve the problem. Fortunately, his reason is still there, and he is not willing to do anything

 Chapter 1046

    Yun Qing returned to his study and said to Si Bonian with an expressionless face, "send someone to check the Liu family."


    Even spernian thought that Yunqing had taken a fancy to Liu''s family, but Yunqing''s words let him get rid of the idea. "Master, is there any problem with this Liu family?" asked spernian with a puzzled face


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "I think I''ve seen Liu Shi somewhere." The feeling was inexpressible, but he was sure that he had never met the man.


    After a while, Sperber understood why Yunqing had just stared at Liushi. Originally, he said, "Lord, I''ll send someone to check." We must find out the past of Liu family clearly.


    Out of the room, Lubai immediately asked, "Lord Si, what did the Lord just say?" In ordinary times, Lubai knows the rules very well, but today it''s too shocking, which leads to a little overstepping of behaviors.


    Spernian was very clear about Lubai''s experience, and said calmly, "when you are good at your job, you can''t get involved in other things." Wang Ye is not in love with Liu family, which he has confirmed. It''s just that he''s not sure whether he will take Liu as his concubine.


    Lu Bai''s experience from childhood makes him more mature than his peers. However, in this matter, it seems a bit impetuous: "if the prince takes a concubine, I don''t know what kind of grief the princess will become."


    "I said, it''s not something you can get involved in," spernianmu warned. Otherwise, not only will you fold yourself in, but it will make things worse. " Because of Lubai''s life experience, spernian took good care of Lubai and made many suggestions on his daily life.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Si, I won''t act rashly," said Lu Bai with a sharp face


    A man puts a beautiful girl in his house. He can''t find a second reason to put her away. Only half a day later, Yunqing received the news that Liuyi was his concubine and it spread all over Jinling.


    Yang Duoming is engaged in intelligence, so naturally he got the news ahead of others. Yang Duoming is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know if he should tell Yuxi the news immediately.


    Yan Xi, as a confidant, said: "we have seen too many cases where the fox spirit has fascinated the man and finally cornered the main room. Boss, we must tell the princess the news as soon as possible, so that the princess can do a good job of prevention. " They are princess''s people. If the princess loses her power, their life will not be easy.


    Yang duo understood Yanxi''s glance: "what''s in your mind, try to think of something messy. Who is the princess? Is that what those cowardly and incompetent women have compared with? " The main ladies who are forced to go nowhere are basically cowardly and incompetent women. It''s a joke that the princess has been in power for more than ten years. How could she be driven to despair by a Liu Yi!


    Yanxi touched the back of his head and said with a smile, "since that is the case, what else can I worry about?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding. I want to find out more clearly," Yang said If there is a misunderstanding, tell the princess the news now, it will not make her sad in vain.


    Yanxi sneers: "people are living in the back house. Can it be a misunderstanding? Where are so many misunderstandings? I''m not sure. Today''s the wedding. "


    Yang thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a look." If the Lord really sleeps Liu family tonight, he will send the news back to pickaxe city tomorrow morning. If not, we must think about it again, but we can''t get it wrong.


    Yanxi rolled a white eye, reached out and took a pear from the fruit plate, took a bite, and then vomited: "who sent such a nasty pear?"


    Yang Duoming ignored him.


    Compared with other people, Yu Cong is not so relaxed. In fact, Yu Cong really wanted more. He didn''t hold the idea of sending the beauty to Yun Qing. With Yuxi''s temperament, even if he knew it was Liu''s recommendation, he would not think more. Just Yu Cong didn''t know. He was shocked to think that those who slandered Yuxi were either dead or exiled at last. He didn''t have a good ending.


    Auntie an sees Yu Cong''s complexion is not good, and asks, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Cong stared at Auntie an, but his eyes were not good. He asked, "why did you want to mention Liu to me?" Now think about it. It''s very suspicious.


    Auntie an''s heart leaped, but she still showed a very aggrieved look on her face and said: "master, I wanted to sell it in front of the prince and the princess at the beginning. What''s up? Is something wrong? " The news of women living in Inner houses is generally lagging behind. Aunt an didn''t know that Yunqing had left Liu''s family in her mansion.


    Yu Cong stared at Auntie an, and saw that her face was not so worried as to be false. He said, "the Lord wants to take Liu as his concubine."


    "Ah..." Auntie an exclaimed, "how can it be?" It''s a surprise.


    "I also want to know why," Yu Cong said with an ugly face Wang Ye is not close to women all the time. That''s why he didn''t think Yunqing would take a fancy to Liu. Otherwise, he would not recommend Liu.


    Auntie an soon calmed down and asked strangely, "master, what does the Lord want to do with us?" Yu Cong''s face is so ugly that he doesn''t believe it.


    Yu Cong said, "if the princess knows that Liu is recommended by me, she will not spare me."


    Auntie an was startled and said, "isn''t the princess so domineering?" If so, then she really killed her master.


    Yu Cong said, "don''t you know how powerful the princess is?" Although Yuxi is warm and gentle on weekdays and treats them politely, Yucong is very taboo to Yuxi. Men all like simple and pure women. Many women who are deep-seated avoid it. Yu Cong belongs to this category.


    Auntie an heard this, and her tears fell. While crying, he choked: "it''s all the fault of the maid and concubine. If it wasn''t for the maid and concubine to talk a lot, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed." As for whether the heart really regret, only Auntie an knows.


    Yu Cong was already a little upset. Aunt an''s crying made him even more upset: "it has nothing to do with you, so don''t think about it. I have something else to do. Please have a rest earlier! " With that, he raised his feet and left.


    Auntie an wiped her tears and told her servant girl, "send someone to inquire about it and see what''s going on?" It''s only a fool who believes that a prince is not close to a woman. There is no cat that doesn''t cheat, let alone the king of Pingxi. However, she doesn''t want Yu Cong to have anything to do. After all, Yu Cong is the support of her and her children.


    Yunqing was busy until the beginning of the year, when he ordered people to fetch water. Before, five days are not necessarily a bath. But since I married Yuxi, I have formed the habit of bathing before I go to bed. If you don''t take a bath, you always feel sticky and uncomfortable sleeping.


    Men, there is a place to sleep, not so much attention, so Yunqing sleep place, in the West Wing room. The West Wing room is also very simple, except for the bed and wardrobe, which is a dresser. There is a comb on the dresser, and there is no more.


    After taking a bath, Yunqing asked Lubai, "what a thoughtful look? What can I do for you? " Yunqing never thought that he would leave Liuyi in the mansion and make so many people think.


    Lubai shook his head and said, "it''s OK." After a pause, he added, "it''s really OK."


    When Yunqing saw that he didn''t say it, he thought it was a private matter, so he didn''t ask more questions. He went back to the house and fell asleep in bed.


    Lu Bai had been worried that Yunqing would go to the naliu family just now. Seeing that Yunqing didn''t mention the Liushi, he slept in the yard again and finally let go of his heart.


    And Liu Yi is in Pear courtyard at this time, but it is as if put on the fire general, anxious unceasingly. Although she talked to her servant girl so easily, she thought about her future as a concubine. Liu Yi''s heart was like baking on the fire, which was very painful.


    Han Xiang brought water and said to Liu Yi, "girl, wash up!" They did not see other people except the rude mother-in-law, and they were not allowed to go out of the yard. Even the dinner was delivered by the rough messenger.


    Liu Yi touched the water, frowned and said, "why is the water cold?" Liu Yi pays great attention to maintenance. The water she washes her face is not warm or hot.


    "Cold fragrant red eyes said:" girl, that woman said the people in the mansion are using cold water, no one uses hot water Yunqing uses cold water for bathing, let alone washing. The house is also full of big men. No one can wash with hot water in this hot day. So in the evening, the big kitchen won''t have hot water. Han Xiang doesn''t know the truth, but thinks that it''s Yuxi''s people who deliberately make trouble for them.


    Liu Yi said angrily, "let them burn." Liu Yicai remembered that this is not her home, and immediately sat back in bed and whispered, "forget it, cold water is cold water!" this is not her home, and everything needs patience.


    Han Xiang hugged Liu Yi and cried, "master, what can I do? Now you can''t even use hot water. When you get to pick City, there''s still your way. "


    Liu Yi turned white and said, "I didn''t want to be a concubine to King Pingxi." The question now is not one she doesn''t want.


    "Girl, after today, you are Yunqing''s woman in the eyes of outsiders," she choked


    Liu Yi said to herself, "I only want a place to live. Why can''t heaven even bear this?" Liu Yi''s place of peace is not Pingxi palace. However, it is obvious that Hanxiang was misunderstood.


    When Han Xiang heard this, she cried more and more: "girl, you think too simply. Han''s ferocity is incomparable. Even if you don''t want to fight for anything, you won''t let us go. " In the heart of Chunhao and others, Yuxi is considered by many people to be a fierce and ferocious figure even more powerful than the female tiger.


    Liu Yi didn''t explain, saying, "if it is, it''s my life. Besides, if you die, you will be free. " If not for her family, she would like to die now. But she can''t be so selfish. She has been sheltered by the family for more than 20 years. Now when she is supposed to be born with grace, she can''t flinch.


    Han Xiang cried and said, "Miss, you should also think about the big master and the big lady. If Han is angry, all the people of Liu''s family will die. " Han Yuxi is the one who holds the real power. If she wants the Liu family to die, she doesn''t need to worry about anything, just a word.


    Liu Yi smiled bleakly. After a long time, she murmured, "I''m alive, and she can''t let go of the Liu family."


    Han Xiang hesitated and said, "girl, as long as you get the favor of King Pingxi, what can Han do for you. Girl, can this woman fight against the man who is the master of her family? "


    Liu Yi looked at the cold fragrance and said, "you want me to compete for favor?" For Liu Yi, the word "competing for favor" is

 Chapter 1047

    When Yu Cong arrived at the general''s mansion, he heard that Yun Qing didn''t favor Liu Yi. It was very delicate. When I saw Yunqing, I talked about the business first. After talking about the business, Yu Cong hesitated and asked, "prince, if you let the princess know that you left a woman in the back house, you will think more about it."


    Yunqing glanced at Yu Cong and said, "it''s not something you should worry about. Go down!"


    Yu Cong lowered his head and said, "yes."


    Yunqing thinks about it and raises his pen to write to Yuxi. But he didn''t know how to write. Tell Yuxi that he is familiar with Liuyi, or that he dreams of dancing swords for Liuyi. If Yuxi saw him say this, he would have fainted.


    After pondering for a long time, Yunqing still didn''t write this letter. He was so upset that he just left his pen and called for spernian. Cloud Qing asks: "Liu Shi can return last night safety share?"


    "According to the mother-in-law who was sent, Mr. Liu cried for a long time, but it''s not clear what to cry about," said spernian If you don''t want to stay in the general''s office, you just refused yesterday. At that time, I didn''t say a word. At night, I cried again. Who can I show it to!


    Yun Qing thought about it and said, "put a man around Liu''s side to serve." I''ll see what''s wrong with the Liu family.


    "One fear is not enough, two!" said spernian He also wanted to know if Liu could be a demon. If you really know magic, you must get rid of it as soon as possible.


    Yunqing turned his head to look at spernian and said, "don''t talk to anyone about last night." Yesterday''s dream was so inexplicable that I wanted to talk to someone. In retrospect, it''s not appropriate. If Yuxi knew it, he would be very sad. He hasn''t danced for Yuxi yet!


    "Prince, I think it''s better to tell the princess about it. Otherwise, the princess will think you want to take Liu as a concubine." Now it''s spread like this outside. How can the princess not think about it.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "wait for a while, and tell her when you have made things clear." Yunqing really doesn''t know how to speak to Yuxi about it now. Moreover, he can''t say a word or two about it clearly. He''d better explain it to Yuxi after going back.


    "I''m afraid that the princess will be confused later," said spernian The prince left the Liu family in the mansion. The princess would be surprised if she didn''t think much about it! If it was his daughter-in-law, she would think more.


    Yunqing thinks about it or shakes his head. Yuxi''s mind is heavy. If he says it, he will think more.


    Seeing that Yunqing is determined to do so, it''s not easy to persuade spernian.


    Yunqing said, "send Mr. Meng to pickaxe city!" Liu must not be able to teach liu''er. In case that Liu really harbors the evil, he will kill his daughter.


    "I''ll tell you what to do," he nodded After a pause, spernian said, "Lord, the reason why Mr. Meng would register for the election this time is because his son-in-law was arrested and put in prison." Mr. Meng is only an only child. This son-in-law is also his apprentice. For his son-in-law, he would give up his identity to run.


    "What crime did you commit?" Yun Qing asked


    Spernian had sent people to find out: "the charge is to slander and slander the Lord. But I have found out that he was framed. " Mr. Meng''s son-in-law is fond of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but he doesn''t do much business, so he has inherited a large number of industries. Some people, jealous of their desire to seize the property, conspired with his common brother to design him.


    Yun Qing said, "since it was framed, let it go!" In this way, Mr. Meng can teach liu''er wholeheartedly.


    Busy for most of the day, Yunqing was tired. He rubbed his temples and went to the garden. This is also influenced by Yuxi. When you are tired, you can walk outside and see flowers and grass. It''s very relaxing.


    There are many flowers in full bloom in the garden, and many flowers fall in succession when the wind blows. Looking at the flowers floating on the ground, Yunqing suddenly said to spernian, "go and invite Liu." With that, Yunqing added, "let her bring the piano."


    Spernian''s face changed a little, but soon recovered as before: "I''ll send someone to invite you."


    When Liu Yi arrived at the garden, Yun Qing was already sitting in a chair of the imperial concubine.


    Today''s Liu Yi is wearing a light blue thin Luo blouse embroidered with thin plum flowers. On both sides of her skirt, she loosely tied a knot in front of her chest with a strap. The rest of the two straps hang to her knees at will and dance in the wind. The lower part of the body is dressed in a moonlight six Fu brocade skirt, with pleats flowing like the snow moon, which flows gently to the ground.


    Liu Yi holds the piano to give Yun Qingfu a gift and says, "please say hello to the Lord." The voice is more melodious than yesterday.


    Yunqing said, "play a song at will." Yu Cong said that the sound of Liu''s zither was superb. I didn''t listen to it carefully yesterday, but today I listen to it well.


    Liu Yi said softly, "yes, Lord." Soon, a woman moved to the piano table.


    Put the piano room on the piano table, and Liu Yi sat on it. I adjusted the strings before I started playing.


    Liu Yi chose one of her best repertoires, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Yunqing listened to the eyelid fight and soon fell asleep. Spernian took a blanket and put it on him, but he didn''t wake her up.


    Liu Yi looks at the sleeping Yunqing, and her heart can''t tell her taste. Is there anything more embarrassing than the music she plays with all her heart and the people who listen to it fall asleep? But she couldn''t say anything. She didn''t dare to show her displeasure.


    Spernian glanced at Liu Yi and said lightly, "go down!" Just now he listened to Liu Yi playing the piano, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Yunqing woke up after more than an hour''s sleep. He opened his eyes and looked around. He asked, "what time is it now?" At the end of the day, Yunqing was a little surprised: "how long have I slept?" It may be that I didn''t sleep well last night, but I can sleep so long today.


    Spernian said: "Lord, today you listen to the music of Liu''s zither. I''m not sure that you will have strange dreams again in the evening?" To spernian, Yunqing shouldn''t listen to Liuyi''s piano, but he can only remind but can''t make up his mind.


    Yunqing shook his head, didn''t answer, and said, "go back!" In the middle of the road, Yunqing said: "if Liu has any requirements, as long as they are not excessive, they can meet her!"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you what to do now," said spernian, with a sudden leap of heart


    In the middle of Yunqing''s handling, spernian wrote a letter back to the house. After writing the letter, he handed it to Lu Bai and said, "immediately send someone to send it to Lord Xu." This adult Xu refers to Xu Wu.


    Although the prince was not in love with Liu, it was obvious that he was interested in Liu. Spernian himself is a man. He knows how dangerous it is for a man to be interested in a woman. Spernian didn''t want Yunqing and Yuxi to have a quarrel because of a Liu family. In that case, the consequences would be too serious.


    Lu Bai said with a slightly ugly face: "Lord, Lord......" He wanted to say whether the prince was bewildered by the Liu family, but this was swallowed in the sharp eyes of spernian.


    "In this position, you know what to say and what not to say," said spernian Even if they don''t approve of Wang Ye''s contact with Liu Shi, this is not what they can say.


    Lu Bai said in a mosquito like voice, "the princess will be very sad when she knows this." When the princess deals with government affairs and raises children, the prince doesn''t care much. He even makes such a stab at the princess''s heart. He just doesn''t know how sad the princess should be.


    "I believe the princess knows about it, and the first thing she thinks about is how to solve it," said spernian Sad is certain, husband and wife love for more than ten years, suddenly inserted a woman to come in, if not sad that is not a person.


    Lubai whispered a word, because the voice was too small for spernian to hear. "Don''t talk so much nonsense," said spernian. "Get to work."


    That night Yunqing had another dream, in which he taught Liu Yi to ride a horse.


    Opening his eyes and looking at the familiar room, Yunqing was stunned for a while, then said to himself, "this dream is too real."


    The next day, Yunqing stopped asking Liu Yi to play the piano for him. That night, he had no dream. But Yunqing''s self-control was so good that he could not resist curiosity and doubt, so he called Liu Yi to play the piano in the garden.


    Looking at Liu Yi who is bowing to adjust the strings, Yunqing suddenly asked: "what''s your nickname? Is it called Jade Niang He remembers Liu Yi in his dream. Her small name is Yu Niang.


    Liu Yi said with a low voice, "Wang Ye, the little name of minnv is jade Niang?" At home, only her parents would call her Yuniang, and neither her brother nor her sister-in-law would call her Xiaoming. So few people know her nickname. I just don''t know where King Pingxi got her nickname.


    Yunqing looks confused. If it''s a dream, why do some things in the dream match the reality. But he didn''t know Liu. Why did he have such a dream!


    Spernian''s eyebrows moved a little, because this time he wanted to dig out Liu Yi''s past, so it took a long time. Up to now, I haven''t sent the information I found. Normally, it''s impossible for Wang Ye to know Liu Yi''s nickname. This abnormal phenomenon can only show that the prince has been dreaming again these two days. If it goes on like this, spernian is afraid that the Lord will stop Liu Yi. With the strong nature of the princess, if the prince takes Liu Yi, the couple''s love may be at an end. But also because he has been with Yunqing for so many years, he knows Yunqing''s temperament. It''s no use saying anything unless the prince thinks it out.


    After playing a piece, Yunqing said to Liuyi, "you can go down!" The dream is very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful the dream is, it is not a reality. At this point, Yunqing can still distinguish.


    On the fourth day Yunqing left Liuyi in the general''s mansion, Yan Wushuang got the news. Yan matchless pour is some accident: "still think cloud Qing really not good beauty?" It''s not that Yunqing is not beautiful, but that those Yunqing can''t see before.


    Yu Chunhao said, "there are no bad men in the world. Moreover, a man will be tired of looking at the same face for more than ten years. " Han Yuxi is almost 30 years old, and Xu Niang is half old.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the information once, looked up and asked Yu Chunhao, "is this Liu Yi your pen?"


    Yu Chunhao said with a smile, "ordinary beauties can''t move Yunqing. Maybe this kind of talented and beautiful lady can win Yunqing''s favor." With that, Yu Chunhao looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "it''s thanks to the king''s warning, or I won''t want to let Liu Yi go." Yan matchless words let him change a way of thinking, unexpectedly succeeded.


    "Yan matchless said:" also met the opportunity Liu Yi is very naturally close to Yunqing, not deliberately. If not, with Yunqing''s defense, xinliuyi will not only

 Chapter 1048

    The wind is galloping and clouds are surging. In a moment, dark clouds hide the sky. The number of people in the yard roared with the wind. Flash point, like a zigzag red training in the air. After a deafening thunder, heavy rain poured down from the sky.


    The room was dark. Yuxi put down her brush and went to the door. Looking at the big raindrops of soybeans, he said with a smile, "after the rain, it will be cool." Jujube is most afraid of the heat. Move to live in the bamboo forest. At night, the house has to put ice to sleep. In this regard, Yuxi can only express silence.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "after the rain, the weather should be cool." It''s late August. It''s time for the weather to turn cold.


    Yuxi thought it was not clear.


    Heavy rain comes and goes quickly. Soon after the rain, Yunqing''s letter arrived. After reading Yunqing''s letter, Yuxi frowned: "do you have Yang Duoming''s letters these two days?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. Princess, what can I do for you? " It''s OK. It''s impossible for the princess to ask Yang Duoming.


    Yuxi looked at the letter written by Yunqing and said, "I feel that this letter from the Lord is strange."


    Xu Wu said again: "is it the letter of the Lord changed?" If so, it would be a big deal.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s the letter of the Lord, but the content of this letter is strange." Yunqing''s letter didn''t mention business for half a word this time. It was all about her and her children. The tone in the words makes Yuxi feel very strange. But she can''t describe it.


    Xu Wu said, "since it''s the prince''s letter, there''s no problem." As long as the Lord is good and the letter hasn''t been exchanged, it''s nothing else.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show half of his face: "I should have thought more."


    In the evening, jujube once again asked Yuxi, "Niang, when will dad come back? It''s almost September. Why hasn''t my father come back? "


    Yuxi said, "your father is not expected to come back until November. He should be able to go home before December." With the journey of Yunqing, more than half a month is enough to return to pickaxe city.


    "It''s still three months!" said jujube bitterly


    You elder brother''s mood is the most contradictory. He hoped that his father would not come back, that he would be very free without him, but he also hoped that his father would come back, so that his mother would not have to work so hard.


    Rui elder brother son did not agree with jujube this words, retort: "elder sister, three months passed quickly."


    Jujube scolds: "the guy without conscience." Rui elder brother son also only jade Xi is in, he dares to refute the date. On weekdays, I dare not say anything. Otherwise, it would be a fat beating to make elder sister unhappy. Being beaten, Grandpa and mom don''t care. It''s a white beating.


    Brother Xuan immediately opened the platform and said, "elder sister, don''t believe the second brother''s words. He''s talking about his father every day. I wish he could get home tomorrow. "


    A few children you a I a of, jade Xi also does not interpose a word, say by them. Up to the meal, Yuxi said, "wash your hands and eat."


    There are seven members of Yuxi''s family who are happy and harmonious, but Xu Wu is the first two. Looking at wansi''s letter, Xu Wu felt that he had a hot potato in his hand.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Wu turns to find Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu''s face and knew that there was no good: "what happened?" Huo Changqing has been paying great attention to maintenance and has always been in good health.


    Xu Wu said difficultly, "Si Bonian wrote me a letter, in which he said that the Lord liked a woman named Liu Yi. My adoptive father, this woman has moved in to the house where the prince is staying for a while. "


    Huo Changqing thought it was a big event: "it makes you fall like the sky?" He thought something was going on.


    In fact, Huo doesn''t want Yunqing to take a concubine, so that the couple won''t have a conflict, and the family can be with Meimei. But now that people have entered the door, there is no point in saying that. No matter how, he can''t control the things in Yunqing''s house, so it can only be solved by his mother.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "Si Bonian thought Liu Yi was very strange. He asked me to tell the princess about it as soon as possible."


    When Huo Changqing heard this, he looked wrong: "weird? What''s weird? " He is not easy to manage concubines, but if there is a problem with this woman, it''s another matter.


    Xu Wudao: "it''s said that the Liu family is respected as the Qin fairy by the literati in the south of the Yangtze River. After listening to this woman''s piano music, the KING dreamed that the woman was playing under the tree at night, and the king danced sword for her. "


    As soon as Huo Changqing heard this, he shook his head: "Yunqing has gone through so many things, his mind is extremely determined, and a broken tune can''t bewitch him at all." After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "what''s the identity of Liu family? How do you look? " I guess it''s because the woman looks beautiful and is liked by Yunqing. Day has thought, night has dream.


    Xu Wudao: "in the letter, Si Bonian said that the Liu family was the eldest daughter of the Liu family in Suzhou. Although she has two in twenty, she looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, and her temperament is incomparable."


    Yunqing was taught by Huo Changqing, and he was also clear about Yunqing''s preferences. Yunqing doesn''t like gorgeous or enchanting women. What he likes is dignified and generous.


    Huo Changqing thought about it and said, "do you want to tell jujube her mother about it when you are so tangled?" Since the elimination of the mustard for Yuxi, love house and Wu, Huo Changqing''s attitude towards Yuxi is better than before.


    Xu Wudao: "I''m afraid that the princess will be sad to know this." The princess is devoted to the prince. If she knows that the prince likes other women, she must not die of grief. "If you don''t tell me now, she will know in two days," said Huo. And if you don''t tell her the news, it will make her feel bad for you. " Once his mother gave birth to mustard, Xu Wu could not stay in the palace any longer.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "what my father said is. I''ll tell the princess about it tomorrow. " He didn''t want to hurt the princess either. Tomorrow, at least the princess can have a good sleep tonight.


    Huo Changqing asked: "this matter must be concealed from jujube and haoge''er, and they can''t know it."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the princess knows, so she can''t hide the princess and the prince." Several children are very filial. If the princess is in a bad mood, they will certainly ask. At that time, it will not be concealed.


    Huo Changqing shook his head lightly and said: "forget it, if you can''t hide it, don''t hide it. Since he dares to do it, he is not afraid to be known by the children. "


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "I''m afraid that the princess and the prince will get estranged from the prince if they know this." The prince spent most of his time outside. Several children were closer to the princess.


    Huo said: "not yet. Moreover, her mother is a wise man and will not let such a thing happen. " It''s a matter of adults. It shouldn''t involve children.


    If there is no misunderstanding about brother you, Xu Wu may have the same idea as Huo Changqing. But with the last time, Xu Wu thought it was not optimistic: "hope!"


    Yuxi got up in the early morning and punched for more than a quarter of an hour before he began to wash. At this time, the triplets got up. Rui Ge''er said: "Niang, you always tell us to sleep more. How can you get up so early every day?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother is too old to sleep so long." Every day, I wake up at the second quarter of Chenshi. Yuxi doesn''t have the habit of staying in bed either. When I wake up, I have to get up.


    You elder brother son says unhappily: "Niang, where are you old, clear very young!" Brother you doesn''t like Yuxi''s bad words.


    Hearing this, Yuxi curved his mouth and said, "hurry to practice!"


    After the triplets finished their training, when they were washing, jujube, Hao Ge''er and liu''er also came. And when the seven had finished their breakfast, they went on their own business.


    When he got to the front yard, Yuxi saw Xu Wu''s ugly face and knew that something was wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu really doesn''t know how to speak.


    It''s not appropriate for Xu Wunan to say something in the yard. Yuxi said, "come in and say it!"


    When he entered the room, Xu Wu took out the letter written by Si Bonian from his sleeve and held it in his hands to Yu Xi: "princess, this is the letter from Si Bonian to me. Princess, have a look! " Let the princess see for herself, he won''t open this mouth.


    Yuxi has a bad feeling when he looks at Xu Wu''s wordless appearance. After receiving the letter and opening it, Yu Xi''s pupil shrank when he saw the sentence "the LORD left Liu''s family in the backyard" written by spernian. After more than ten years of marriage, Yunqing never pretended to say goodbye to other women, but this time he made an exception for Liu Yi.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi''s face was very ugly, and hurriedly said: "princess, spernian said in the letter that the woman was a little strange. Don''t think about it, princess. The prince must have been bewitched. "


    Yu Xi felt that he had no strength. He said to Xu Wu, "go out first! I want to be alone. "


    Xu Wu wants to say something more, but he looks at Yuxi and goes out.


    After Xu Wu went out, Yuxi just sat in the chair and didn''t think or do anything. He sat still.


    After a while, Yuxi leaned on the chair and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon." What mother Quan said to Han Jianming and others before is not useless. At least, when this finally happened, Yuxi didn''t think it was a thunderbolt. She just felt empty in her heart. The whole person was hollowed out.


    Xu Wu listened with his ears up. He didn''t hear any noise in the room, let alone his expected cry.


    At this time, Tan Tuo came here. When Xu Wu heard the reply, he shouted at the door with his biggest voice, "princess, Mr. Tan, please see me." In this way, he has an excuse to go in.


    Tan Tuo heard Xu Wu''s deafening voice and looked at Xu Wu in surprise.


    Xu Wu said in a mosquito like voice, "the princess is in a bad mood. Mr. Tan will talk to the princess more later." It''s better to be busy with official business than to be confused in the study.


    Tan Tuo knows Yuxi''s temperament. Ordinary private affairs will not affect her mood. "What''s the big deal?" Tan Tuo asked The story of Yunqing''s concubine taking has not been spread back to pickaxe city so tan Tuo doesn''t know.


    Xu Wu didn''t know how to speak, and said, "in a few days, Mr. Tan, you will know." The king''s concubine was not covered up. The news will come in a few days.


    Tan Tuo looks dignified.


    After a short meeting, Yuxi''s low voice came: "come in!"


    Tan Tuo enters the study and looks up at Yuxi, who frowns and looks gloomy. He knows that he is in a bad mood. But Tan Tuo didn''t ask, which made the princess feel so bad, 100%

 Chapter 1049

    Yuxi didn''t eat the dinner either. If he didn''t want to eat it, he really had no appetite and could not eat it.


    Xu Wu said anxiously with a face: "princess, eat a little, how can you stand if you don''t eat?"


    Yuxi didn''t lift his head and said, "I''ll eat later." After that, he continued to review the folds just presented. At the beginning of Xu Dynasty, Yu Xi finished all the folds. She asked Xu Wu, "are all the folds presented today?" Anyway, it''s OK to go back. It''s better to deal with things here, so time goes by quickly.


    Xu Wudao: "no more. Princess, you haven''t eaten in a day. Hurry back and have some food! "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when I''m ready, I''ll go back." Then he took the brush and cleaned it, and then he cleaned up the room. These things were done by Meilan and Jingbai before. Yuxi has done the work of both of them today.


    Back in the backyard, Yuxi enters the bedroom. Leaning on the bed, Yuxi fell into deep thought.


    Meilan called several times, and yuxicai responded that she was calling. "What''s up?" Yuxi asked


    Just now Meilan thought Yuxi was wrong, which would further confirm her conjecture: "princess, the food is ready for use."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry. Let Ruier eat first." at noon, only triplets will have lunch in the main courtyard.


    Meilan advised: "princess, you haven''t eaten in a day. How can you stand if you don''t eat any more?" She didn''t know what had happened, which made the princess too sad to eat.


    Yuxi is tired physically and mentally. He doesn''t want to talk at all. He just wants to sleep: "go out, I''ll have a rest."


    After Mei Lan went out, she immediately found the whole mother. Mei Lan said anxiously, "Mammy, the princess hasn''t eaten all day. Go and persuade her!" Meilan followed Yuxi all the time in the front yard, and didn''t go back to the back yard, so mother didn''t know that Yuxi didn''t have lunch or dinner.


    When all mammy heard this, her face sank and she asked, "what happened?" Yuxi is a person who cherishes her life, so she can''t do anything harmful to her health. It''s the first time in more than 20 years that you don''t eat all day.


    Meilan looked at Yuxi and felt very sad: "I don''t know what happened, but I think it must be a very bad thing."


    Mother Quan went to the bedroom and saw Yuxi leaning against the bed with her eyes closed. The whole mother was very distressed and asked, "Mei Lan said you haven''t eaten in a day. What''s the matter?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mammy, I''m very tired. I want to have a rest!" She''s really tired of speaking.


    All mammy didn''t force Yuxi either. She said softly, "eat something and take a bath, so you can sleep well!" The tone of this talk seems to be coaxing children.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no appetite. Let them fetch water. I''ll wash it. "


    When Yuxi had finished washing, mother Quan brought a bowl of ginseng porridge and said to Yuxi, "in order to date six of their brothers and sisters, even if the sky falls down, you have to hold it. Otherwise, you have three long and two short, bitter is the child. " There will be no second person except Yunqing who can make Yuxi so upset. As for what Yunqing did to make Yuxi so sad, the answer is self-evident.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word and ate up the whole bowl of ginseng porridge. After eating, Yuxi said, "Mammy, I''m sleeping." Not only did he not eat all day, but also Yuxi did not sleep at noon.


    All mammy served Yuxi to sleep, and then she said, "sleep, I''m here to watch you."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, let Meilan and Jingbai watch the night. Mammy, you should go to have a rest earlier! "


    "I''ll go to bed later," she nodded


    Looking at Yuxi sleeping, she frowned, and all mammy sighed. What she worried about finally happened, but she didn''t know if kanyuxi could walk over. If we can walk past, there will be nothing to beat Yuxi.


    You elder brother''s three brothers finished their homework and came to find Yuxi. Hearing that Yuxi had fallen asleep, he was very surprised: "how can my mother sleep so early?" Usually when they go to bed, their mother still hasn''t. I have to read the origami every day before I go to bed.


    Meilan can tell mother Quan about Yuxi''s failure to eat all day, but she dare not tell brother you and his three brothers about it. If not, the three brothers will fight. Mei Lan said: "the princess has been so busy all day that she didn''t even sleep in the afternoon. It''s going to be so tired that I''ll go to bed early. "


    Because Yuxi is very busy on weekdays, so the three children don''t doubt anything. You elder brother''s son also said with great vigour: "mother is really, what do you do so tired? I don''t care about my body. "


    Brother Rui said, "since my mother is sleeping, let''s not quarrel with her." He''s sleepy and wants to sleep.


    Yuxi only slept for more than an hour and then woke up. He couldn''t sleep after waking up. Dressed, Yuxi went to the house of the triplets. Xuan elder brother''s sleeping is very regular. He doesn''t move. Rui elder brother and you elder brother kick the quilt again.


    Yuxi covers the quilts of the two, and then sits next to youge''er''s bed, motionless.


    You elder brother''s sleep is not as dead as Rui elder brother''s sleep. Yuxi wakes up when he enters the room. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Yuxi go. I couldn''t help but open my eyes. As a result, he saw Yuxi''s stupidity, and youge''er immediately sat up and asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Depressed grief, Yuxi can no longer control under the call of youge''er, holding Yuxi''s tears and falling down.


    Brother you saw Yuxi crying. He was too scared. It''s the first time that he saw Yuxi cry. Brother you feels like he''s about to explode: "Mom, who bullied you?" Last time it was a misunderstanding, but this time I actually saw his mother crying.


    In you elder brother son''s so big cry, Xuan elder brother son also was woken up. As for Rui Ge''er, he only mumbled loudly, then turned over and went to sleep.


    Xuange''er sees Yuxi crying. He gets up from the bed and runs to Yuxi: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When all mammy got the news, she hurried to come here. As soon as she entered the room, she saw brother Rui and brother Xuan with red eyes. Seeing this, mother Quan said quickly, "princess, you will frighten the children like this." Triplets are only six years old now. Yuxi makes such a move in the middle of the night. He can''t frighten the child.


    You elder brother son looked up and asked all mammy: "Mammy, you tell me who bullied my mother? I''ll find him. " Brother you is not afraid. He has to find out the culprit.


    Hearing this grumpy remark, mother Quan suddenly said, "don''t think about what''s wrong with the princess." You can''t let the four brothers of youge''er have a quarrel with Yunqing, or you can get rid of the fox spirit outside.


    Yuxi cried after a lot of relaxed mood, reason also came back. Wipe tears, jade Xi way: "no one bully mother, mother is to do a very terrible nightmare to frighten."


    You elder brother son one face doubt: "really?"


    Yuxi calmed down, poked brother you''s forehead, smiled and said, "naturally, when did your mother cheat you? It''s also strange that my mother is timid, but she cried after having a nightmare, which makes you feel frightened. "


    Youge''er sees Yuxi''s look is not like being a forger. He holds Yuxi and says, "Niang, I''ll sleep with you. With me, you won''t have nightmares. "


    Xuange''er said: "Niang, you will not be afraid if I sleep with my brother."


    Yuxi''s heart was empty, but it was filled with his son''s words. Her husband can''t be relied on. She has six filial children. God treats her well. Yu Xirou said: "no, my mother was just scared for a while. Go to bed, and get up tomorrow morning to practice! "


    Brother you doesn''t want to: "Mom, you let me sleep with brother three!"


    Yu Xi smiled and said: "who said he was a little man? If you are known to sleep with your mother, others will laugh at you. Darling, go to sleep! "


    Cover the two children well and coax them to sleep. Then they leave the room.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hold it in your heart," said mother Quan. If you hold it for a long time, you''ll get sick. " She can understand Yuxi''s momentary loss, but she can''t always do so.


    Yuxi lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    All mammy sighed and said: "I have said for a long time that men''s vows are unreliable. Otherwise, Lin is a living example. " When a man makes a vow, he is sincere. But the whole life is too long, and there are many temptations to face. Few can resist those temptations.


    Yuxi looked up and said, "Mammy, how do you know..."


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "what else can I do for you except for Yunqing''s concubine?"


    Yuxi has just cried, and her eyes are still red and swollen. Meilan came to apply hot eggs to her eyes.


    Yuxi took the egg and said to Meilan, "go down!" Mei Lan is here. She has something to say to mother Quan.


    Meilan retreated as she said.


    When all mammy saw that Yuxi didn''t open her mouth, she just rolled the egg slowly, and she knew that Yuxi was still not relieved. The whole mother said, "a man with power and power can only keep his wife for a lifetime. All the dynasties can''t count a single slap.". It''s beyond my expectation that the Lord has been able to keep you for 13 years. "


    Yuxi felt the pain in her heart. After a while, she said, "mammy means I''m lucky?"


    Mother Quan did not shy away from this topic, nodded and said, "you have all six children. Now you have great power. If you don''t say a concubine, he won''t be able to move you." In short, today''s Yuxi has abundant wings and Yunqing has to give up three points.


    Many men will spoil their concubines and destroy their wives. Besides patience, what else could the original wife do. Yuxi doesn''t have to worry that Yunqing will spoil his wife. In this respect, Yuxi is really lucky.


    Yu Xi holds the hand of the egg to stop, low ground says: "I still hope this is a misunderstanding." In Yuxi''s heart, there are still extravagant hopes and hopes for a misunderstanding. Although she knew the probability was almost negligible.


    "The king is now in a high position, even if he doesn''t take the initiative, there are also some people who try to send women to him. It''s very good to carry them up to now."


    Yuxi had no strength at all, and his hands fell on his legs.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s appearance, thought about it or asked, "what kind of woman does the Lord like this time?" Know yourself, know your enemy and win every battle. First, understand the situation of this woman. Others, we have to wait for Yunqing to come back.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this topic, but under the eyes of all Mammy, she still said: "the woman comes from the Liu family of Jiangsu famous family

 Chapter 1050

    Rui Ge''er gets up and hears xuange''er say Yuxi is crying. Rui Ge''er says, "mother is crying? Is it wrong again? "


    "Brother Xuan said:" my brother and I saw my mother crying with our own eyes, but my mother said that she was frightened to wake up by nightmares


    "Rui elder brother son chuckles a way:" unexpectedly Niang courage so small It''s a pity that he slept so hard yesterday that he didn''t hear his mother crying at all.


    Brother you ignored brother Rui and went out dressed. See Mei Lan, you elder brother son asks: "Mei Lan elder sister, did my mother get up?"


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "no, the princess is still sleeping." Yuxi was tired of reading yesterday and fell asleep holding the book.


    You elder brother son is not at ease, say: "Mei Lan elder sister, I want to go in to see Niang."


    Meilan will not refuse: "fourth young master, when you go in, keep your voice down. Don''t wake up the princess." The princess is about to fall asleep at daybreak. You have to let her sleep a little longer.


    Brother you nodded his head and walked into the room with light hands and feet. Seeing Yuxi holding a thick book in his hand, youge''er''s little man frowned. But he didn''t say anything, and quietly retreated.


    Youge''er goes out of the house and says to ruige''er and xuange''er, "I''ll go to find elder brother." Yesterday he really believed that Yuxi had a nightmare and cried. But he felt something was wrong when he saw what Yuxi had just looked like. His mother is not a coward. How could she be frightened by a nightmare. It''s not normal. I have to tell elder brother and elder sister.


    "You don''t practice Kung Fu, what do you want to do with elder brother?" Rui asked strangely Morning exercises are all in their own yard.


    You elder brother said: "I have something to do, you practice! If I haven''t come back when I have breakfast, don''t wait for me. You will help me with my books later. " Then he trotted out. After a while, I couldn''t see people.


    Haoge''er is practising Kung Fu. He sees youge''er trotting in. Hao Ge''er took the sword from his hand, took the handkerchief from his servant girl, wiped his sweat and asked, "brother, what''s the matter if you don''t practice?"


    You elder brother said: "elder brother, my mother held me and cried for a long time last night. Elder brother, my mother must have been bullied. Only when I feel wronged can I cry. " See Hao Ge''er looking at him, you Ge''er busy way: "big brother, this is not a misunderstanding is true, my inner clothes are wet by mother''s tears."


    Hao Ge''er clenched the handkerchief in his hand, but soon let it go again: "why do you ask your mother to cry?"


    Brother you said: "my mother said she was frightened by nightmares, so she cried. Elder brother, mother is not a coward. How could she wake up after having a nightmare. Elder brother, someone must have bullied my mother. " Although youge''er is also very intelligent, his education is different from that of haoge''er. He is not as precocious as haoge''er. So he didn''t expect that his father would be the one who wronged his mother.


    To be on the safe side, he asked again, "did you see my mother, my second brother and my third brother?"


    You elder brother said: "the second elder brother sleeps too much. His mother cries and he doesn''t wake up, but the third elder brother wakes up. The third brother comforted my mother with me. By the way, elder brother, I went to see it just now. My mother was still holding books and frowning when she was sleeping. "


    Hokko knows, it''s not a misunderstanding this time. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I know about it. Go back to practice!"


    You elder brother Baba said: "elder brother, we have to find out the bully." After finding out, I made him semi disabled. I dare not bully his mother.


    "I''ll send someone to check it, and I''ll let you know when I hear about it. Now you go back to practice."


    Youge''er also felt that he could not help by staying. Before leaving, he told haoge''er, "brother, you must tell me if you have any news."


    After you elder brother''s foot, Hao elder brother''s son called a Tao who was close to him: "go to check whether there was any letter from Jiangnan in the mansion yesterday." This time, he thought about it more thoroughly. His father has done something bad. He will not tell his mother. But others, they will.


    After Tao went out, brother Hao continued to practice. Before breakfast, a Tao came back: "shiziye, I inquired about it. There was no news from Jiangnan yesterday. However, the night before yesterday, Lord Xu received a letter from Jiangnan. "


    Hao Ge''er''s face is slightly heavy. You Ge''er didn''t misunderstand this time. It must be his father who did something in Jiangnan that made his mother sad.


    Tao whispered: "shiziye, I heard that the princess didn''t eat all day yesterday. As for the reason, I didn''t hear. "


    Hao Ge''er''s face sank, and he stopped eating. He went straight to find Xu Wu. Seeing Xu Wu, Hao Ge''er asked, "Uncle Xu, you received a letter from Jiangnan the night before yesterday. Uncle Xu, can you tell me what the letter says? "


    Xu Wu looks a little stiff. How can he say that? It''s said that the prince took a concubine in Jiangnan. He can''t open this mouth! After thinking about it, Xu Wudao said, "nothing, just a letter Fang Xing wrote to me, saying some trivial things."


    Hao Ge''er said coldly, "Uncle Xu, don''t cheat me. If it''s just some trivial things, why can''t my mother eat and sleep sadly. Uncle Xu, don''t hide it. You can say anything! " After a pause, he said, "even if you don''t say it now, I can let people find out." Haoge''er is the successor of the future. Under Yuxi''s intentional cultivation, he has his own small team.


    Although he was only seven years old, he had a straight face and a certain dignity.


    Xu Wu could not help but smile bitterly when he heard this. Shiziye is too smart and he is under pressure!


    Silence, Xu Wu said: "the prince will be a woman surnamed Liu stay in the back house, the princess know later very sad." This is quite a euphemism.


    Hao Ge''er''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "did dad take a concubine in Jiangnan?" No wonder his mother will be so sad, so it is.


    Xu Wu hurriedly shook his head and said, "it''s just that he left the woman behind. He didn''t say that the LORD would accept him."


    "What''s the identity of that woman?" he asked? What do you look like? How did Dad see her? " It must not be ordinary people who can confuse his father.


    Xu Wujiang told him all he knew: "shiziye, maybe this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Uncle Xu, I''m only seven years old, but I''m not an ignorant child. People stay in the house, what else is the misunderstanding? " His father took a concubine in Jiangnan without saying a word. He never asked her where he put her. Although dissatisfied, he didn''t show it.


    Xu Wu looked at Hao Ge''er''s face, and his heart flashed uneasy: "shiziye......"


    He waved and said, "Uncle Xu, don''t let my mother know about this. My mother is very tired. I don''t want her to worry about us any more. "


    Xu Wu wants to help Yunqing speak, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Finally, he can only nod his head: "if the princess doesn''t ask, I won''t say it." It means he won''t take the initiative.


    That''s enough.


    Looking at the back of Hao Ge''er, Xu Wu sighs that he doesn''t look like a seven-year-old at all. Precocity tends to overlook his age.


    In the morning, Yuxi woke up. Opening his eyes, Yuxi asked, "when is it?" At the end of Chenshi, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve slept so long."


    In the morning, Yuxi had six crystal dumplings, two flower rolls, a night of red date millet porridge, a lot of small dishes, and finally a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup. What Yuxi eats in the morning is almost the same as usual.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appetite, all mammy thought that Yuxi should have figured it out.


    Yuxi finished her breakfast and said to her mother, "for the sake of six children, I can''t fall down." If empress Lv''s confession and advice had fallen, not only her son would not have been emperor, but also her younger generation would not have enjoyed the scenery there. Of course, she didn''t intend to follow Lv''s example, but now she has to put the sky up for herself and her children.


    Mother Quan nodded with relief and said, "you can think like this." She was afraid that Yuxi would drill the horn of the ox, and now she would like to see Yuxi wide, naturally happy.


    Tan Tuo came here early in the morning, until now. However, it''s not urgent for him to report back today, but he didn''t urge people to invite Yuxi.


    This time, Tan Tuo came to talk with Yuxi about the reform of the system. Last time Yuxi said that he would change the current system when Jiangnan was defeated. Now that Jiangnan has been beaten down, it''s time to prepare.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you and Mr. Yuan will get the rules out first." This is not something that can be done in a short time and a half. We must be well prepared first.


    Tan Tuo nodded his head and said that next year''s scientific examination: "princess, Jiangnan culture prevails, and there are many scholars. When the examination is held, the northwest examinees will surely fail them." The Northwest has always been poor, and the common people can''t eat enough, so there is no spare money to study. This also leads to the fact that a county in the northwest may not have a Jinshi in three years. Tan Tuo is worried that when he tests next year, no one in the northwest will be on the list. Such a thing happened in the court before.


    Yuxi has been in power for such a long time. He has a deep feeling about it. Because there are few readers, so no one can use them. Yuxi thought about it and said, "let it go first." There is still a year to go before we can find a solution.


    When Tan Tuo finished talking, Meng Fangjun came. This busy, busy to noon.


    Back in the backyard, see you elder brother son looking at her all the time. Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother''s face is full of flowers. I want you to watch it all the time." Yuxi''s appearance is not good, but not bad.


    Youge''er thought he would see a sad Yuxi, but he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Rui elder brother''s son opens a mouth to ask: "Niang, younger brother said you had a nightmare last night to frighten live, is it true?" Although brother Xuan testified, brother Rui still didn''t believe it.


    Yuxi didn''t avoid it either. He said in a relaxed tone: "well, brother you said it is true. Do you think mother is very timid and despises her


    Brother Xuan asked curiously, "Niang, what nightmare did you have? It''s so terrible?" The nightmare that can frighten his mother to cry is definitely not a general horror.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t remember." Finish saying, call triplets to eat.


    Youge''er glances at Yuxi several times while eating. Seeing that Yuxi looks normal, he immediately regrets it. I didn''t expect another misunderstanding. He didn''t know how to explain it to big brother later. Fortunately, he only told elder brother, not elder sister. Elder brother knows that he has made another Wulong, which means that he has two sentences at most, unlike elder sister who can pat him on the head.


    After supper, Yuxi also accompanied the triplets to talk for a long time in the yard''s manuscript corridor. When the triplets came in for a nap, Yuxi returned to the bedroom.


    Once in the bedroom

 Chapter 1051

    Seeing Huo Changqing, Hao Ge''er took the lead in saying, "Grandpa, I want to let elder sister go to Jiangnan." He wanted to go by himself, but haoge''er knew that he was too young for his mother and grandfather to agree, so he would go back and ask for the second place, and wanted to let jujube go.


    Huo Changqing didn''t respond and asked, "let jujube go to Jiangnan? What do you want to do in Jiangnan? " Huo Changqing didn''t really think about Yunqing''s concubine.


    Jujube is a quick temper, called mumble way: "I went to Jiangnan to kill the fox." Seduce her father, hurt her mother sad, fox spirit died.


    Huo Changqing had some accidents: "do you know? Who told you that? " In Han''s nature, I should not tell the children about it.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t hide it from Huo Changqing, and he didn''t feel the need to hide it: "my mother didn''t eat all day yesterday, and she still cried with ayou in her arms at night. Ah you didn''t think it was right. He came here early in the morning and told me about it. "


    Huo Changqing is clear: "did you ask Xu Wu?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded: "yes, I know why my mother is so sad after I asked Uncle Xu."


    Huo Changqing said calmly, "ah Hao, this is a matter between adults, not your children can interfere." It''s not good that the child is too smart to hide anything.


    Jujube immediately inserted a sentence: "I have grown up, is no longer a child." It''s good to say that I''m not a child.


    "Grandpa, you can''t let that woman go back to pickaxe city. If the woman followed him back to pickaxe City, the father and the mother would definitely have a quarrel because of the woman. If there is a gap between parents, the situation is likely to be unstable. I don''t think Grandpa would like to see such a result. " After a morning''s preparation, Hao Ge''er came to find Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing looked at Hao Ge''er and said, "have you ever thought about it? If your father insists on protecting that woman and taking him back to pickaxe City, it''s useless for jujube to go."


    "If in my father''s mind, that woman is more important than my mother and my brother-in-law, then I have nothing to say," he said with a cold look If that is the case, the woman will not be able to stay. But he didn''t say that.


    Although Hao Ge''er is young, he learned wisdom and tenacity from Yuxi, courage from Yunqing, and ruthlessness from Huo Changqing. Now, I''m still young. After a few years, I can stand on my own.


    Jujube said hatefully, "if so, I don''t want this father, let him go with that fox spirit."


    Huo Changqing thought of the words Xu Wu said before, and his heart was tight. He said angrily, "can you say that at will?"


    Jujube stem neck said: "he don''t want us with his mother, why do I still think about him?"


    Huo Changqing said angrily, "what nonsense? It''s just a thing. What are you really doing? " In the eyes of Huo Changqing, concubine is a thing.


    Jujube heard this, sad eyes are red: "Niang for our family, every day from early to late busy, did not complain a word. It''s my father''s pleasure to carry his mother outside. My mother is so sad that she can''t eat and sleep. Grandpa, you even said that we are too serious? "


    Seeing jujube like this, Huo Changqing''s anger dissipated: "if you want to go to the south of the Yangtze River, you have to make this clear. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. "


    Although Huo Changqing never beat jujube less before, jujube is not afraid of him. "What misunderstanding?" said jujube? Can there be any misunderstanding? "


    Hao Ge''er thought that jujube was too stiff to speak. He quickly answered, "Grandpa, it''s better to do this sooner rather than later. If you go late and make this woman pregnant, you can''t stop her from coming to pick city. "


    "Pregnant, I will not let her born."


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing was shocked and angry: "if the woman is pregnant, her belly is your brother or sister. How can you poison your brother and sister? "


    Jujube cold hum a way: "Grandpa, you taught me, treat the enemy must not be soft, otherwise the disaster is endless.". That Fox and her children are my enemies. " Since it''s the enemy, either you or I am dead.


    Huo Changqing listened to this, looked at Hao Ge''er and asked, "do you think so, too?"


    "I mean the same thing as elder sister," he said, his face unchanged Except for the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots, they didn''t recognize anything else.


    Huo Changqing''s mood is very complicated. After a while, he said, "if I don''t agree, how are you going to stay?" Jujube is very impulsive, but haoge''er is very calm.


    Hao Ge''er snatched at jujube and said, "if grandpa doesn''t agree, we''ll discuss with my mother." It''s hard to talk to his mother, but I have to try.


    "Do you have to go?" Huo asked


    Jujube and haoge''er said in unison, "you have to go." If you let dad take that woman back to pickaxe City, then things will be even worse to deal with.


    Huo Changqing said: "it''s not a small matter. We have to discuss it with your mother. But I will come forward and say that I believe she will agree. " When he comes out, Hans will not refuse.


    "Grandpa, I can''t tell my mother about it, or my mother will worry about me again," he said


    Huo Changqing asked strangely, "worried about you? What are you worried about? " You should be happy that you are so smart!


    "Hao Ge''er said," my mother said that I am too young to hurt my mind, just let me learn my skills well. " Huiji must be hurt. Yuxi doesn''t think it''s a good thing that haoge''er has been Huiji for a long time.


    Huo Changqing thinks Yuxi''s concerns are right. Children are too small to think about things more than growing up. Huo Changqing immediately promised to come down: "I will go to tell your mother this afternoon."


    "Thank you, Grandpa," he said


    Jujube face is much better than before, and also with Huo Changqing said: "thank you Grandpa, grandpa is the best."


    Huo Changqing said: "I also hope the family and LeLe." According to the attitude of jujube and haoge''er, if yunqingzhen had a concubine back to give birth to two common sons and daughters, several children would have estranged with Yunqing. In order to put an end to this possibility, he could not let Yunqing bring the woman to pick city.


    When the two children returned to their yard, Huo Changqing sent for Xu Wu. Said just now, Huo Changqing some exclamation way: "before you worry is right." If Yunqing has a conflict with Hans, the six children must be on Hans'' side.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised after hearing this: "brother Hao said that last night the princess cried with brother you in her arms?"


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "do you think she''s acting, deliberately letting the children know about Yunqing''s concubinage?" With that, Huo Changqing shook his head and denied: "it shouldn''t be, and no matter how Hans can calculate his own children." Han really loves several children, which he can be sure of.


    Xu Wu was shocked. He didn''t know why his adoptive father had such an idea. "I didn''t say that the princess was acting," Xu explained. I just think the princess is a person who doesn''t frown when the sky falls down, but I didn''t expect that the princess would cry because the prince took a concubine. "


    Huo Changqing was silent and said after a while: "normal people have soft ribs. Han''s soft ribs are Yunqing and six children." Last time Yunqing beat youge''er half to death, Hans could not cry.


    Xu Wu said softly, "I just hope this is a misunderstanding. If not, the princess and the prince will not have the same heart. " It''s also the husband and wife who have laid the foundation work together. If the husband and wife don''t say that they can win the world, they are afraid that the current situation is not stable.


    Huo Changqing said, "so I decided to let jujube go to Jiangnan. I hope there are dates here, which can make Yunqing wake up and not immerse in the gentle countryside. "


    Xu Wu is not optimistic and says, "what if it doesn''t work?"


    Huo Changqing''s eyes flashed a cruel color: "if it doesn''t work, the Liu family will become a disaster and must be eliminated as soon as possible." In addition to Liu Shi, he will let Yunqing know it''s his hand and won''t let Yunqing and jujube have a quarrel. Half of his feet were in the coffin, and he was not afraid to annoy Yunqing.


    Xu Wu said with a bitter face, "I don''t know how beautiful the Liu family is, but he can break the rules." The prince is a very trustworthy person, but because of this Liu family, he broke his promise to the princess.


    In the most difficult time of Yunqing, Huo Changqing has been with him. So he likes Yunqing, and he knows better: "it''s definitely not a flattering woman, Yunqing doesn''t like this type. But this kind of woman with deep mind is the most terrible. " It''s enough to have a deep-seated Han family. Another one, there will be no clean days. In order to live a peaceful and happy life in his old age, he didn''t mind getting another person''s blood on his hand.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "my adoptive father, the princess was so sad that she didn''t eat all day, but today she is very calm, as if nothing is the same." I can''t imagine that the princess would cry in the middle of the night with her brother you. The contrast is too big to be true.


    Huo Changqing didn''t think it was strange: "if she wanted to die because of Yunqing''s concubine, if someone wanted to make trouble, the situation would be unstable. Jujube her mother knows the weight, and she has to be stable for the sake of the overall situation. " Han''s identity doomed her to endure what ordinary people could not bear.


    After that, Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "fortunately, she is a woman, if she is a man..." If Hans is a man, there is nothing else about Yunqing.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "I don''t know what the prince thinks." Even for the reason that the princess has worked so hard these years, she shouldn''t do such things that hurt her heart.


    Huo Changqing said: "men, there are always times when they are fascinated. As long as someone pours cold water on him, he will wake up. " That''s why he agreed to let jujube go to Jiangnan so happily.


    Xu Wu said uneasily, "jujube is irascible. Is it useful for her to go to Jiangnan?" Don''t make a fool of yourself.


    "No one is more suitable than jujube," said Huo Let jujube go and make trouble, so that he can know that wild flowers outside can''t be picked at will.


    Not long after Yuxi entered the study, he heard Huo Changqing asking for an interview outside. Yuxi is a little surprised. Huo Changqing always asks her to come to the study for the first time.


    Seeing Huo Changqing, Yuxi asked, "Uncle Huo asked someone to come over and tell me that it''s just that you need your old man to go there." Although the two had conflicts before, Yuxi never expressed his dissatisfaction. He always respected Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing saw that Yuxi looked a little worse than usual, and said: "you have to take good care of your health. If you have a bad look, everything inside and outside will be in a mess.

 Chapter 1052

    Huo Changqing is relieved to see Yuxi''s promise. If Yuxi doesn''t agree, jujube can''t go to Jiangnan. Huo Changqing said: "this should be sooner rather than later. I''m going to let jujube get up immediately and go to Jiangnan."


    Yuxi said, "the safety of jujube is the most important, the others are the second."


    Huo Changqing said: "in addition to the 20 guards and 60 elite soldiers, these numbers should be enough." Yunqing''s trip is just like this.


    Yuxi said, "enough."


    Jujube heard that Yuxi promised her to go to Jiangnan and said to haoge''er, "it seems that this time, my father really broke my mother''s heart." Otherwise, my mother would not promise her to go to Jiangnan so happily.


    Haoge''er has never seen Yuxi as haggard as he is now since he was a director: "my mother told you to go quickly!"


    Yuxi admonished: "this time to Jiangnan, you can''t leave the guard, remember?" Other Yuxi did not worry about the safety of jujube.


    Jujube said: "don''t worry, mom. I''ll let uncle Yin and red bean follow, and don''t let them leave half a step."


    "Yu Xi some exclamation ground says:" in a twinkling of an eye, we jujube date grew up big girl After jujube will often go out, at home time will be less and less, I''m afraid that one year will not see one side. It''s just that when children grow up, they can''t be imprisoned by their parents.


    Jujube held Yuxi''s hand and said, "no matter how big it is, it''s still the daughter of my mother. Mom, I''ll go back quickly. " She must not have come back alone.


    When the elite soldiers arrived, jujube took the package with three suits of clothes and took twenty guards to Jiangnan.


    Turning back to her study, Meilan said to Yuxi, "princess, this morning, the prince sent someone to inquire whether he had received the letters from Jiangnan in these two days. He went to see Xu Wu before meeting the prince many times."


    Huo Changqing is not a meddler. He knows that Yunqing will only stand by and will not interfere. This time it''s so abnormal that Yuxi feels strange.


    Yu Xi asked, "who did ah Hao see in the morning?" He would not have doubted it for no reason.


    Meilan said: "the fourth young master went to see the prince in the morning, but the fourth young master said something to the prince, and the maid didn''t hear." She didn''t hear what Hao Ge''er said to Xu Wu. The little guy around haoge''er is very strict with his mouth.


    Yuxi said to himself, "it is so." I''m afraid that what happened last night scared ayou, so he would go to find haoge''er in the early morning. Hao Ge''er thought carefully and guessed that this was wrong, so he asked Xu Wu.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "go to tell him that I have something to find the son of the world." Haoge''er is in class with Mr. Yu. Yuxi needs Mr. Yu''s permission to call him.


    Hao Ge''er soon came, saw Yuxi first, and then said, "Mom, you call me."


    Yuxi opened the door and asked, "is it your idea to let jujube go to Jiangnan?" With Jujube''s temperament, it''s hard to talk about it with Huo Changqing. But it''s not the same if it''s a Hokko. Because he is the son of the world, people have different attitudes towards him.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t expect Yuxi to know so soon. He didn''t hide any more. He nodded: "yes."


    Yuxi said with some heartache, "you son, this is my business with your father. Shouldn''t you take care of it?" Yuxi didn''t want to waste his mind on haoge''er at all, especially for this kind of messy work.


    "Honey, I don''t want you to be sad about this anymore," he said Knowing that Yuxi can''t eat and sleep, haoge''er wants to solve this problem as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Yuxi had a sour nose and hugged haoge''er and said, "I know you are filial, but don''t interfere in this matter." The seven-year-old was supposed to be innocent, but hokko''er matured prematurely because of his status, which Yuxi always felt guilty about. Now haoge''er gives her some advice, how can Yuxi not feel bad. She is too incompetent.


    Hao Ge''er said unwillingly, "Niang, I want to share some for you, but I don''t want you to be so tired."


    Yuxi inhaled, calmed down, and then said, "you are still young. When you are 12 years old, you won''t be able to share it with your mother if you don''t want to." Hiroko will be seven years old after the end of the year, and it will take another five years to participate in politics. Of course, political participation is not the main government. After the marriage of the main government.


    Hao Ge''er frowned, but he nodded under Yuxi''s eyes and agreed: "OK, I listen to my mother."


    Yuxi sat down and took haoge''er to his arms. "Aha, what you should do now is to learn something. You don''t have to worry about other things." After a pause, Yuxi said, "your father''s affairs will be handled by your mother. Don''t worry." This matter must be solved as soon as possible, or several children will be affected.


    With Yuxi''s words, he was relieved. As long as her mother cheer up, just a Liu family is not her mother''s match at all. "OK, I''ll listen to my mother," said Hao Ge''er


    Yuxi was very pleased, and said, "don''t let liu''er and ruige''er know about this." In particular, youge''er has a rebellious nature. If you know this, you must have a rift.


    Hao Ge''er hesitated and said, "Mom, it can''t be concealed." It''s not a secret thing for his father to take a concubine. It will soon be back to pickaxe city. It won''t be long before the second sister and brother Ruier know.


    "Yu Xi said:" at that time, it''s just a rumor As long as Liu doesn''t follow Yunqing back to pickaxe City, it can be regarded as a rumor.


    Hokko is not talking.


    Yuxi patted Hao Ge''er on the shoulder and said, "I have been delayed for a long time when I go back to class."


    After Hiroko left, Yuxi sat back in his chair. After sitting for a long time, he went outside and said that Lord yuan asked Yuxi to see him before returning to his mind. These two days, Yuxi Lengshen''s times are more.


    Near the dinner, Xu Wu said: "princess, Yang doming sent back the letter."


    Yang Duoming''s letter is two nights later than that of Spencer''s, which is not normal. But after reading this letter, Yuxi knew why he was two days late.


    Yang Duoming used these two days to check the past of Liu family. Not only has Liu''s history of 19 years since he was three years old, but also Liu''s three meetings with his late fiance in the temple.


    At the end of the letter, Yang Duoming wrote a sentence: "although the LORD left Liu''s family in the back house, he didn''t close the house, but listened to her play the piano again.". Because of Yunqing''s behavior, Yang duo could not figure out what Yunqing thought of Liu. So he just wrote this sentence, and let Yuxi think about the rest.


    Yunqing doesn''t close Liu''s house but listen to her playing the piano, which is totally different from what Yuxi thinks. Yuxi rubbed his temples and read the letter of Sibian again.


    After reading it, Yuxi fell into deep thought. After a while Yuxi wrote a letter with his own seal. To do all this, Yuxi called Xu Wu, handed the letter to Xu Wu and said, "send this letter to my eldest brother in Fujian immediately." She can''t define the matter arbitrarily until it''s fully understood.


    Xu Wu took the letter with both hands, thought about it or asked, "princess, what did Yang Duoming say in the letter?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything useful. I just told Liu''s story. Look at Yang Duoming''s description. This Liu family is really a woman of both ability and appearance. No wonder the king will like it. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to answer this: "princess, even if the prince takes a concubine, no one can cross you."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t tell such a joke again." It''s not a joke that any woman can step on her head.


    Xu Wu didn''t think that was right. His words were insulting to the princess, insulting her intelligence.


    Yuxi jumped over the topic and asked, "how are the two concubines of Yucong? Count the days, more than two months. " Yuxi, it''s a good idea.


    Xu Wu said: "I forgot to tell the princess about it. One of Yu Cong''s two concubines was scared and gave birth."


    Yuxi said, "how many years have you been with Yucong?" Yang Duoming made it clear in his letter that Liu was not among the candidates of Qin players at first, but was inserted by Yu Cong''s hand. As for whether it''s coincidence or Yu Cong''s intention, Yang is not sure.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "Twenty three years. Time flies fast. " It was their adoptive father who adopted them. Not only give them food, but also teach them martial arts and literacy.


    Hearing this, Yuxi could not help sighing: "Twenty three years, so long." A man can have twenty-three years in his life.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, is there anything wrong?" After reading Yang Duoming''s letter, the princess suddenly asked Yu Cong what was the matter.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yucong has nothing wrong. I just have some regrets. When Fu Tianlei and Yu Cong got married, they all swore that they were one and two. As a result, no one did. I used to think the LORD would do it, but I didn''t expect it to be the same. The man''s oath is very good, but once the woman is serious, she will lose. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to answer.


    Yuxi waved and said, "go down!" Xu Wu didn''t take a concubine, but he had a housemaid who was warming his bed. The maid served Ling when he was inconvenient. Therefore, mother Quan''s words are right. Few men have the right and power to refuse concubines. To be able to marry such a man is definitely a great virtue accumulated in the previous few lives.


    Xu Wu was a little uneasy. He went out of the study and gave Xu Daniu a few words. Then he went back to his room.


    After writing a few sentences, Xu Wu threw them away again. Over and over again to throw a dozen, do not know where to start. "Maybe I overreacted," Xu wrote The princess may just ask casually. He thinks too much.


    At dinner, you elder brother asked: "Niang, I heard that elder sister went to Jiangnan. Is this true?" He still thinks it''s fake news.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s true. Your sister has been away for more than two hours." Jujube riding is not bad. I should have walked dozens of miles for such a long time.


    You elder brother''s son stares big eyes to ask: "Niang, what does elder sister go to Jiangnan to do?" Although youge''er is intelligent, his education is not the same as that of haoge''er, so he will not think of things as complicated.


    Yuxi took a cabbage and put it in your elder brother''s bowl. Then he said, "your elder sister will follow her to the battlefield next year. Your grandfather says she has to practice before she goes out. This trip to Jiangnan is a training experience for your elder sister. "


    "What kind of experience is that?" you said


    Liu Er is envious

 Chapter 1053

    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. Yunqing received the news that Liu, a Qin immortal in the south of the Yangtze River, was his concubine, and it spread all over the pickaxe city overnight.


    When Tan Tuo heard the news, he thought of Yuxi''s gloomy face a few days ago, and immediately knew that the news was true.


    "It''s not good news for us, my Lord," Mr. Ge, the chief of staff, told Tan Tuo Tan Tuo was promoted by the princess. If the position of the princess is unstable, Tan Tuo will be directly promoted.


    Tan Tuo said indifferently, "but a concubine, can she still pass the princess?"


    Ge did not see it that way, and said, "the prince is the head of the family when he takes over the military power. It is not difficult for him to take back the princess''s rights."


    Tan Tuodao: "this right can be taken back if you want to take it back." It''s easy to put rights down, but hard to get them back.


    Mr. Ge said, "I think it''s better to guard against the unexpected. If you take it lightly, you''ll lose a lot."


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "this matter will affect my future in a serious way, but in a light way, it''s just a matter of the palace." Since it''s a matter of the royal family, it''s a matter of housework. He is a minister. How can he interfere in the master''s housework.


    See Mr. Ge also want to say, Tan Tuo raised his hand to stop him: "it''s just a small thing, not worth inspiring." The princess stood at the present height. If he was worried about a concubine threatening her position, he should be worried.


    Mr. Ge saw it and said nothing more.


    Xu Wu is very angry to hear that Yunqing hero is sad about beauty. He wants to stop this rumor, but he doesn''t know how to talk to Yuxi.


    After a day of entanglement, Yuxi asked, "what''s so hard for you to say after such a long time of entanglement?"


    Xu Wu summoned up his courage and said to Yuxi, "princess, people outside are talking about the Lord''s concubinage. They have everything to say. This should be stopped, or it will damage the reputation of the Lord. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "but what prestige can you lose by taking a concubine?" Finish saying, jade Xi still don''t forget to laugh at oneself: "before all say Lord is afraid of a wife, after this matter should not someone say this word."


    Looking at Yuxi, who has a different attitude from the previous two days, Xu Wu doesn''t know what to say. It''s also sad to see Yuxi so sad that he can''t eat and sleep. But now Yuxi''s appearance is light and light, so is his feeling.


    Yuxi sighed softly and said, "you are afraid that the rumors outside will damage the reputation of the Lord, but I am afraid that ayou will make trouble when he knows it." Brother you has a bad temper, but he is very filial. It''s not as easy to be angry.


    Thinking of youge''er''s nature, Xu Wu didn''t think Yuxi was alarmist: "princess, don''t let the people below chew the tongue, the fourth young master won''t know."


    Yuxi glanced at Xu Wu and said, "I ordered two days ago. I''m not sure if it works." It''s not a small matter for Yunqing to take a concubine. I heard that it''s impossible to say nothing. As long as one of the three brothers hears it, the other two will know.


    When Yuxi returned to the backyard, Xu Wu went to find Huo Changqing, and said with some worry, "the adoptive father, the princess seems to have accepted the Lord''s concubine."


    To Xu Wu, Huo Changqing also did not hide, said: "I promised jujube his mother, if Yunqing will bring Liu back, I will send someone to result in Liu." Presumably, that''s the way it is. It''s only when his mother''s attitude changes.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised, but he was worried: "in case the Lord is really sad about the woman, you will annoy the Lord if you do so."


    Huo Changqing said indifferently, "I''m afraid he''s angry because I''m going to get into the coffin quickly." After that, Huo Changqing said angrily: "I said at that time that men should promise a promise of gold and that they must do it. Originally promised to be good, but now he is dazed by beauty. Can that woman be more harmonious than a family, no matter how good she looks? At that time, he was rejected by Han family and alienated by his children, which was also his own fault. No wonder others. "


    Xu Wu''s heart jumped and said, "father, do you mean that the princess will dislike the prince?"


    Huo Changqing sneers: "if your daughter-in-law had other men outside, would you dislike them?"


    Xu Wu''s face is green: "adoptive father..." It''s not good to give any examples, but such examples.


    Huo Changqing didn''t care about Xu Wu''s attitude, saying: "it may be harmless for many people to take concubines, but it is treason for Jujube''s mother. Do you think that if it was you, you would live a good life with a betrayer? " Han''s ability is not inferior to that of any man. The only way to lose is to throw the wrong baby and a daughter. That''s why her heart is high.


    Xu Wu''s face changed slightly and said, "if so, the consequences will be very serious."


    Huo Changqing said: "you tell Yunqing that if you don''t want to alienate your husband and wife, you can solve the problem yourself."


    Xu Wu nods.


    The story about Yunqing''s concubine became more and more popular. Even Qiu, who was not in charge, heard about it. Qiushi was too anxious to hear the news. He wanted to go to visit Yuxi in the royal palace. As a result, he was too anxious to walk and sprained his feet.


    Qiu, who was lying on the bed, called to see Yuxi. Lu Xiu couldn''t help it, saying: "Mom, you can''t move like this, or the situation will be more serious. In this way, I''ll send for the princess. "


    Qiu said hesitantly, "Yuxi is so busy, will she be delayed?" Yuxi is so busy that she has heard about it.


    Lu Xiu comforted: "it''s only half an hour back and forth, so there shouldn''t be any delay."


    Qiushi is not at ease. He does not say that he is not allowed to send someone to invite Yuxi.


    When Yuxi heard Qiu''s sprain, he immediately took a sedan chair to Han''s mansion. See Lu Xiu, jade Xi asks hurriedly: "how good sprained foot?"


    Lu Xiu said the situation simply: "my mother can''t worry about the news. She will sprain when she is in a hurry." Old age, a careless body will go wrong.


    When Yuxi entered the room, he saw Qiushi''s feet were red and swollen, so he asked the doctor who followed him to have a look.


    Doctor he checked and said, "I''ve twisted my tendon. I have to take good care of it." If it turns to bone, he can''t cure it. He''s not good at orthopaedics.


    Yuxi personally applied the medicine to Qiushi, and then bandaged it. After finishing, Yuxi said: "Niang, if you have something to do, you can ask me to come over later."


    Qiu was just in the way of the doctor''s presence. Now when the doctor went out, she immediately waved away her servant girl and took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Yuxi, I''ve heard everything outside. Yuxi, don''t be sad. " When Han Jingdong took a concubine, she cried all night. Yuxi and Yunqing have been married for so many years, and they have been loving each other. Suddenly, Yuxi is suffering a lot.


    Yuxi said: "Niang, this concubine is just a thing. It''s not worth being sad." Although Qiushi is very good to Yuxi, she is not her own mother, and Yuxi is not used to complaining in front of her. To be sure, Yuxi is not used to complaining to anyone. It''s better to find a way to solve the problem.


    Qiu''s stupefied for a long time. After returning to God, he asked incredulously, "you really don''t care if Yunqing takes a concubine?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I was sad when I first knew it, but I don''t think this man was watching the pot from the bowl. I''m very lucky that the Lord has been guarding me for so many years. What''s more, I''m just a thing. How else can she go over me? "


    Qiushi patted Yuxi''s hand and said, "you can think like this. When you reach my age, you will know that the love in this world is nothing but the past. This man, we still need to do more good deeds and accumulate more virtues, so that we can get good returns in the afterlife. " Those who eat and pray believe in karma.


    Jade Xi should and way: "Niang says is."


    See jade Xi really don''t care, Qiu Shi transferred the topic: "jade Xi, when can your eldest brother come back?" After all, my son has been out for two months.


    The official letter appointing Han Jianming has been sent out. At this time, Yuxi was not prepared to hide any more: "Niang, I discussed with the Lord and decided to appoint eldest brother as governor of Jiangnan. I will go to Jiangnan directly after I finish my work, and I will not go back to pickaxe city. "


    Qiushi was also a man who had been the Duke and wife of the state. How could he not know the gold content of the governor of Jiangnan. This is the most fat and deficient in the world, and it''s not up to the emperor''s heart. She was also very happy that her son had such a good position, but she thought that she would not see anyone for another three or five years, and Qiu''s family was a little Wan.


    As soon as Yuxi saw Qiu''s face, he knew what she was thinking: "Niang, when elder brother has settled down in Jiangnan, he will send someone to pick you up. The climate in Jiangnan is pleasant, which is good for your health. "


    Qiu asked pleasantly, "really?"


    Yu Xi smiled and said, "when did I cheat my mother? But there are many things in Jiangnan. I don''t think we can send someone to pick you up until next spring. "


    Qiu said, "it''s OK. It''s only three or four months. It''s going to be over soon." In Qiu''s mind, Han Jianming is the backbone. Only when she is with her son can she feel at ease.


    Yuxi also said something to make Qiushi happy: "Niang, the second brother will come back this year for the new year." The eldest son is not here, and it''s nice to have the younger son with him.


    Qiu''s mood is relaxed, and don''t let Yuxi accompany him: "you have so many things, do you want to go! There''s your second sister-in-law here. Don''t worry about me. "


    Yuxi did have a lot of things, and he didn''t get away with it. After two words, he went out.


    As soon as Lu Xiu enters the room, Qiu Shi shares two good news that Yuxi told her with Lu Xiu.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiu asked, "Mom, what should I do if my eldest brother picks you up to Jiangnan?" If ye is also taken, she can follow her husband to Shu.


    Qiu said: "just now, I''m glad to visit you. I forgot to ask Yuxi."


    Lu Xiu has no words: "Niang, I have to ask elder brother about this. How can I ask the princess?" As a daughter, the princess asked her uncle to take her mother-in-law to Jiangnan, which was her filial piety. As for whether or not to take the eldest sister-in-law to Jiangnan, it depends entirely on the meaning of the eldest brother. It''s impossible for the princess to take care of it.


    Qiu knew his son better, shook his head and said, "your sister-in-law is not in good health. Even if your brother had this idea, she could not stand the long journey." Speaking of this, Qiu hurriedly said: "I also have to get my legs well as soon as possible." You can''t delay the trip because of the inconvenience of your legs.


    Although Lu Xiu has this in mind preparation, but hears Qiu Shi to say like this in mind still some disappointments. If ye can''t go to Jiangnan, it means that she can''t go to Shu with her husband.


    Back in her room, the servant girl, a LAN, whispered, "there''s a lot of buzz outside about the prince''s concubinage, but the princess doesn''t seem to know about it. Madam, do you think the princess doesn''t care about the concubine

 Chapter 1054

    The rules of the Royal Palace are very strict. Servants are not allowed to chew their tongues. Once caught, not only will he be sent out, but his family will also be involved in the palace. But it''s not the nature of gossip.


    Two little servant girls hide in a corner and talk about Yunqing''s concubine. "I heard that mother Feng said that Wang Ye had a concubine in Jiangnan. It''s said that the concubine looks like an immortal and doesn''t want to come back."


    Another servant girl said: "impossible? If so, how calm can the princess be? "


    The servant girl with nevus on her face said: "I''m talking about it outside now. There shouldn''t be any fake. The princess probably knows, but it''s too far away to manage, so she doesn''t say a word. But when the prince brings the beauty back, the palace will be bustling. "


    As soon as this word fell, he heard a tender voice: "what are you talking about?" With that, brother Xuan came out of the flowers.


    Triplets can also rest for two days every month. In order to avoid being pulled by Rui Ge''er to practice martial arts, Xuan Ge''er sneaks out and hides with his breakfast. Unexpectedly, he hears such a big news.


    When two servant girls saw brother you, their faces changed. They knelt on the ground and begged brother Xuan not to make a big deal.


    Xuan elder brother son''s heart is quite soft, thought next said: "you will hear hearsay to tell me, I do not pursue." Although triplets are small, they all know what concubines mean.


    The maid with a mole on her face told brother Xuan everything she knew.


    After listening to xuange''er, he was not in the mood to find the fault of two servant girls. He immediately ran to find ruige''er and youge''er. See two people, Xuan elder brother son cries aloud: "two elder brothers, younger brother, bad, father found a little Niang for us." Little wife, that''s what little girl means.


    Brother you frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Brother Xuan said: "I just heard that the servant girl said that my father had a concubine in Jiangnan. It is said that the concubine looks like an immortal, and her father is so fascinated by her that she doesn''t want to go home. " Brother Xuan is sincere. What do you hear.


    Rui elder brother son says hurriedly: "a Xuan, is that two servant girls nonsense."


    Brother you clenched his fist, but because of the misunderstanding ahead, he could restrain himself: "go to find brother." If it''s true, brother must know.


    Brother Rui nodded: "let''s go and ask brother." Brother Rui hopes it''s a rumor, otherwise Thinking of this, brother Rui can''t help but look at brother you.


    When youge''er saw haoge''er, he immediately asked, "elder brother, is Dad taking concubines in Jiangnan? For the sake of that woman, I can''t even go back home? "


    It''s true in the front, but it''s nothing in the back. He frowned and said, "where did you hear all this mess?"


    This tone makes brother Rui and brother Xuan think that the words of the servant girl just now must be false.


    Elder brother you is not so easy to fool: "elder brother, did your mother cry because she knew about your father''s concubine the other day?"


    Hao Ge''er knew that he couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t hide it any more: "it''s true that my father was in Jiangnan not because of the woman, but because he had something to deal with."


    Ah you was too angry: "elder brother, have you known this for a long time?" Finish saying, and think of the date to Jiangnan, you elder brother''s son quickly response: "elder sister to Jiangnan, is it because of this?"


    He nodded and said, "yes." Seeing youge''er go out, haoge''er grabs his shoulder and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    Youge''er wants to open haoge''er''s hand, but he is not as good as haoge''er''s martial arts. You elder brother breathed: "elder brother, you let go. I''m going to Jiangnan. I''m going to ask him if it''s really as long as that fox spirit doesn''t want his mother to follow us."


    Hao Ge''er shouted angrily, "why don''t you follow us? Who are you listening to? "


    Brother you said angrily, "it''s not clear what to do! Otherwise, why is it all September now, and he still stays in Jiangnan and doesn''t come back? "


    When brother you started fighting, he didn''t make sense at all. Hao Ge''er had a headache: "no, it''s all nonsense outside."


    Youge''er cried angrily, "there is no wind in the hole. You let me go. I''m going to find him. "


    He said coldly, "what is he? You''re fucked again. That''s our father. " No matter what Yunqing did, it''s their father. It can''t be changed.


    You elder brother son is not so good to talk, stem a neck to say: "he does not want us, I also do not want him." If my father doesn''t have it, I will have it as long as my mother is good.


    Youge''er is noisy. Haoge''er can''t control it at all. Hao Ge''er has no choice but to let Du Shao tell Yuxi about it and let Yuxi deal with it.


    Yu Xi listened to Du Shao''s words, didn''t immediately go to Hao Ge''er''s yard, but called Xu Wu to come over and say, "go check it and see who broke his mouth there."


    Xu Wu knew the cause of the matter and said, "it''s all over the street, and they will know it sooner or later."


    Yuxi rubbed his temples and said, "brother Rui and brother Xuan know it''s OK, but brother you can''t do it." The child even cried to ah Hao not to have a father. In this environment where filial piety is greater than heaven, you elder brother can be defined as not filial.


    You elder brother son what disposition, the whole royal mansion nobody does not know. Xu Wudao: "I will find out."


    Seeing Yuxi, you brother-in-law hugged her and said wrongly, "Mom, you''re crying for your father''s concubine, and even told me it''s a nightmare?"


    Hao Ge''er can''t help but rejoice that he just sent the others out. Otherwise, how embarrassed mother would be.


    Yuxi smiled and patted brother you on the shoulder and said, "ah you, when did your mother cheat you?" It''s good that the son loves himself, but he can''t fight against his father, or it will do him no good.


    Youge''er looked up and said, "am I wrong? Didn''t you cry that night because your father took a concubine? "


    Yuxi will not tell the truth: "nature is not. My mother is dreaming that something happened to you, because that dream is too real, my mother will be afraid to hold you and cry. "


    Brother you asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yuxi said helplessly: "you can''t believe your mother. As for your father''s taking a concubine, my mother has known for a long time. It''s just a concubine. When I get back to pickaxe City, I don''t like it. I just sent it out. It''s not worth crying. " With that, Yuxi shaved the nose of brother you and smiled, "but if you look down on your mother, she can''t help it."


    Under Yu Xi''s comfort, you elder brother''s hair was straightened out. But obviously, it''s not that easy. On the same day, brother you wrote the first letter to Yunqing. Brother you wrote the hearsay he heard in the letter, and then asked Yunqing if the hearsay was true or false? If the rumor is true, their six brothers and sisters should not have Yunqing as their father.


    This letter was intercepted by Xu Wu. It was shocking to see the content of the letter. I didn''t expect brother you to be so extreme. It''s not a good thing. The next day, Xu Wu gave the letter to Yuxi.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said, "send it to the LORD with the official letter." Since knowing about Yunqing''s concubine, Yuxi hasn''t written to Yunqing any more, but she hasn''t stopped several children from writing.


    Xu Wu was a little surprised and said, "if you let the Lord see this letter, you will be angry." By then, I''m sure I''ll be pissed off.


    "I also want to know if he will not come back for the sake of that woman," said Yuxi lightly


    Yuxi has sent a letter to Han Jianming to rush to Jiangnan. If Yunqing wants to, he will definitely give Han Jianming the task to deal with, and then ban Shihui will return to the DPRK. If not, it''s just like the rumor that the woman would be wronged if she came back and want to stay in Jiangnan for a long time.


    This is Yuxi''s test of Yunqing. Try to find out in Yunqing''s mind whether the woman is important or the family is important. With different choices, Yunqing will have different attitudes and coping strategies.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, you and the prince have been married for so many years. You should know that the prince is not that kind of person."


    Yuxi smiled, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "I don''t know what kind of man the Lord is." There was no sign of concubine taking this time, which made her overturn her understanding of Yunqing. A man''s words are untrustworthy, so is his character.


    Xu Wu choked so much that he couldn''t speak.


    In the evening, Yuxi was tired and lying in the tub. In front of the outsiders, she should pretend to be nothing. In front of the children, she also needs to maintain Yunqing. She is really tired.


    Mother Quan is very distressed. She wants Yuxi to take care of her both inside and outside. Now Yunqing still makes such a move. It''s hard for Yuxi to hold on. "After the bath, I''ll give you a massage," said Quan


    During the massage, Yuxi asked, "Mammy, what should I do when you say that the Lord will bring Liu back?" Before, Huo Changqing promised to solve Liu''s problem. She was confused and thought it was a good idea. But now that she''s calmed down, she thinks it''s a bad idea. If Yunqing really moves his heart to Liushi, and Liushi is dead now, she will become cinnabar nevus in Yunqing''s heart, which will never be forgotten in his whole life.


    The whole mammy said: "Yuxi, Liu is the first concubine of Wang Ye, but she will not be the last. Kill her, as well as Zhang and Zhao. If you want to solve the problem, you have to root out the disaster. " No matter Liu family or other women, as long as they can''t give birth to children, it''s just a flash in the pan that they won the favor again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "not yet."


    Instead of the last time, she continued, "I have a prescription in my hand. After eating it, it has no effect except that I can''t have any more children." See Yuxi or shake his head, all mammy way: "Yuxi, you don''t have to consider for yourself also have to consider for haoge''er. If their biological mother is favored by the common people, then it will certainly pose a threat to haoge''er. There are innumerable precedents for the first son to be secretly harmed by concubines. At that time, you will be regretful. " The child is the weakness of Yuxi. When it comes to the safety of the child, Yuxi will not hesitate any more.


    Yuxi opened his eyes, but soon closed them again, as if he were asleep.


    See Yuxi did not speak, all mammy know Yuxi this time is listen to.


    Yunqing didn''t know that he left Liu''s family in the back house, which would cause such a storm. It was a fine day. He asked Liu Yi to play a song for him in the garden. As usual, after listening to a song, he asked Liu Yi to go back to Li Luoyuan.


    Liu Yi is arrogant, if not fo

 Chapter 1055

    Qing returned to his mind and looked at Yu Cong and said, "Huang sent her away immediately. An sent her away after the baby was born." It''s only a long time since Cong has become a person. It''s the contribution of an and Huang. He didn''t care if he found out two women were OK. But now it seems that the women sent by Gao song can be anything good. These two women must not stay.


    Yu Cong''s eyes are silly: "Lord......" It''s about the princess. What''s the matter with his woman.


    Yun Qing said coldly, "if you listen to me, do what I say." These two women are disasters. It''s good for Yu Cong to send them away.


    I can''t bear it.


    Seeing that Yu Cong didn''t speak and thought he didn''t want to, Yun Qing said, "since you don''t want me to force you, I just hope you don''t regret later." If the cattle don''t drink water, it''s useless to press them. I''m not sure they will complain. Moreover, the last thing Yunqing wants is to interfere in other people''s housework. It has been years of love to be able to say that Yu Cong and her two women have been sent away.


    Yu Cong lowered his head and said, "Lord, when the children are born, I will send them away." In his heart, he was reluctant to part, but Yunqing also had to part.


    At this time, spernian came in and replied, "Lord, the eldest lady of the Liu family has sent a message saying that she wants to see Mr. Liu." Although it''s worried that Liu Yi will destroy the relationship between Yunqing and Yuxi, it''s undeniable that Liu Yi''s piano skill is really outstanding. Therefore, the name of Mr. Sheng is second to his name.


    Yunqing said with a voice: "see if you want!" It''s also Yunqing''s good willpower. Otherwise, such a beauty can''t be controlled in the mansion.


    The servant girl of Yunqing sect, she played a role at this time. Half a sound later, the servant girl came to report back to Si Bonian and said, "master Si, Mrs. Liu asked Liu to serve the Lord well and try to have a baby before returning to pickaxe city." The prince is not close to Liu''s body. How can he have children.


    Hearing this, spernian was sure that the Liu family had asked Liu Yi to join the team through Yu Cong. he didn''t really want to run for Qin player, but came to the king. Thinking of Yu Cong, spernian shook his head gently. Because of Yu Cong''s relationship with Yunqing, he is not prepared to talk about it.


    Spernian said to his servant girl, "if Liu family has any small moves, come and tell me immediately." If the Lord wants Liu Yi to serve him, he will not stop him. But if Liu Yi wants to seduce the Lord, he will not stand by.


    The servant girl answered and retired.


    Spernian relayed Mrs. Liu''s words to Yunqing: "Wang Ye, although you are not going to take Liu as your concubine, in the eyes of outsiders, Liu is already your woman." They all know that Yunqing didn''t touch Liu Shi, but the people outside don''t.


    Yunqing doesn''t care what others say. He only does what he wants.


    Spernian weighed it in his heart and said, "Lord, it doesn''t matter how people outside say it. I''m afraid that the princess will be sad later. Lord, forgive me for being talkative. Women''s hearts and eyes are smaller than needles in this respect. " Princess used to be a famous vinegar jar. I''m sure I''ll be very sad to hear that.


    Yunqing looks a little unnatural. Although he didn''t want to take Liuyi as his concubine, he feels a little guilty because of the dream. So he has been avoiding this topic these days. Now that spernian has put it forward, it shows that the problem can no longer be avoided. "I''ll explain it to the princess," said Yunqing


    When the goal of the year of Sperber is achieved, there will be no more talk.


    Yunqing thought for a long time before he began to write to Yuxi. The dream naturally avoids not saying, only said that he listened to Liu Yi''s piano sound to feel very comfortable, therefore left in the mansion. At last, he said that he could finish the work in hand by the middle of October, and then the class teacher could return to pickaxe city.


    This letter has been revised ten times before and after. I''m afraid the wrong wording will make Yuxi unhappy, but I don''t know that his behavior has made Yuxi sad.


    Since Liu Yi''s affair came out, Yu Chunhao sent someone to spread the news. After waiting for half a month, I didn''t see anything different in pickaxe city.


    Yu Chunhao and Yan Wushuang said, "Lord, do you think Han Yuxi didn''t get the news?" Han Yuxi is a famous shrew. She knows that Yunqing can''t be so calm.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "the fourth day Liu Yi was left behind by Yunqing, Han Yuxi will know. It''s just that she didn''t show it. "


    Yu Chunhao couldn''t help saying, "then she''s too calm." It''s totally different from what he expected.


    In Chunhao''s imagination, Yuxi knows that Yunqing''s concubine is either making a big noise, or she is sad and depressed, rather than calm.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that Han Yuxi has grown into a qualified politician, and Yunqing won''t let her lose her balance," Yan said


    Yu Chunhao is also a man who lingers in flowers, saying: "no matter how rational a woman is, she will be hysterical when she is betrayed. It''s beyond my expectation that Han Yuxi should be indifferent to it. " The IQ of women falling in love is plummeting, but Han Yuxi is not in this case.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if Han Yuxi is really indifferent to Yunqing''s concubine, she will not send Yunlan to Jiangnan." Han Yuxi doesn''t care, but she knows more about her burden. When she is in that position, she can''t act by nature.


    Yu Chunhao naturally knows that Yunlan means jujube: "what''s the use of Han Yuxi sending Yunlan to Jiangnan? Can the daughter be involved in the father''s house? Spread it out, but don''t make people laugh. What''s more, Yunlan is really making trouble. Who dares to marry her in the future? " Yu Chunhao received the most orthodox education. In his cognition, girls should follow three principles and four virtues. So he''s a hundred dates who can''t see how to wield swords and guns.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Yu Chunhao and said, "Yunlan was originally raised by their husband and wife as a son, which is different from ordinary women, so what you worry about is totally unnecessary."


    Yu Chunhao doesn''t understand. Why do you say a good girl should be a son? I don''t have a girl''s family. I''m like a man and a woman. Heart stomach Fei, but this meeting is not the time to discuss this: "then you think cloud LAN went to Jiangnan, what can you do? Han Yuxi wanted to borrow his daughter''s hand to kill Liu Yi. That cloud haze just 12 years old, Han Yuxi also is not afraid to make the shadow of a lifetime to the child


    Yan Wushuang looked at Yu Chunhao in surprise and said, "Yunlan killed people when she was seven years old. What shadow do you think she would leave when she killed a Liu clan?"


    Yu Chunhao really doesn''t know about it. During that time, he was busy communicating with Yu Baojia, hoping that he could reach an alliance with Yan Wushuang, and neglected the northwest affairs.


    Looking at the direction of Jiangnan, Yan Wushuang said, "Yunqing hasn''t touched Liuyi until now. When Yunlan gets to Jiangnan, your beauty plan will be lost."


    Yu Chunhao was a little depressed when he heard this, and said: "the beauty like flowers and jade is in front of him, and he can resist it. Do you think this is still a man? "


    Yan as like as two peas heard this and laughed. He said, "Han Yuxi gave him six children. Yun LAN is the same as him. Four sons are very similar to him. Do you think he is a man?" Except Liu Er, the other five people are very similar to Yunqing. With these children, who can say Yunqing is not a man.


    With that, Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chunhao and says, "there are few men in the world who can resist the temptation in the face of beauty." Of course, Yunqing''s self-control is thanks to the Song family. No matter what, I can resist the beauty. Even Yan Wushuang admires him.


    Yu Chunhao didn''t understand and asked, "you said he didn''t touch Liu. Why did you leave Liu in the mansion? Would you really like to listen to Liu''s piano? " A big old man also knows how to appreciate the piano art. It''s a joke to say it.


    Yan Wushuang said, "maybe, maybe not. Only Yunqing himself knows this! "


    Yu Chunhao said unwillingly, "do you think we should push it again and let them cook ripe rice?"


    Yan Wushuang thought, but the problem is that it''s too difficult to implement this: "Yunqing only listens to the Qin, and there are people around when listening to the Qin, how can they cook raw rice and mature rice?" If we let Yunqing and Liuyi get married, we will surely leave a thorn in hanyuxi''s heart. A long time will definitely affect their relationship. Unfortunately, Yunqing didn''t touch the woman.


    Yu Chunhao said, "it''s up to people."


    "Yan Wushuang said:" then you let go to do it It''s useless to use the beauty scheme twice. He''s not going to try it again. He wanted to catch Yunlan more than Meiji, but he didn''t have enough time to prepare. I don''t know if he can succeed this time. If it is successful, it will really catch the weakness of Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    Meng Nian, after Chunhao left, said, "it''s a pity that she is a beautiful woman with both talent and appearance."


    Yan Wushuang said: "the side concubine is not both talented and beautiful, but what about that? It''s no match for Han Yuxi. " Han Yuchen is very beautiful and talented. He is proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. But these things can''t be used as food, let alone help him. Han Yuxi, however, helped Yunqing to conquer most of the world. If it was him, he would not be divorced from his wife for a woman with a watch.


    "Today, there is a Han Yuxi in the world," Meng said Han Yuxi is an odd number.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" so the old saying goes well, dragons give birth to nine sons, nine sons are different What Han Yuxi studies is practical, and what Han Yuchen studies is all flashy.


    Meng Nian thought it was a bit off topic, and hurriedly said, "Wang Ye, are we really not involved in Liu Yi''s affairs?" He felt that maybe he could push it and get unexpected results.


    "Yan matchless way:" do not intervene first, look again The people around Yunqing, except for the rest of the bushes, began to loosen a little, and the others were all oil and salt. In this case, I''m afraid that I can''t calculate Yunqing, and I''ll fold their people in.


    Meng Nian said, "let''s have a look."


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang has dinner in Yuchen''s yard. After dinner, Yu Chen asked, "Lord, I heard that King Pingxi had a concubine in Jiangnan. I don''t know whether it is true or not?"


    "Yan matchless hears this, the corner of the mouth delimits a smile to ask:" you hope this is true or false


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless smile every time, in the heart some timid cold: "natural hope is false."


    Yan matchless became interested: "why?" He thought Yuchen would gloat, but he didn''t think it was.


    Yu Chen lowered his eyes and said softly, "Yu Xi is my sister. I hope she will be happy all the time."


    Yan matchless eyes stare at jade Chen, say: "cloud Qing is to take concubine only, how not happy?"


    Yuchen didn''t return this time

 Chapter 1056

    In September, Fujian was still very hot, which made Han Jianming, who had been living in the north, not used to it.


    Han Jianming was talking to Qiu Lei when he saw Han Hao rush in and say to him, "master, urgent letter from pickaxe city." An urgent letter indicates that things are urgent and cannot be delayed.


    Han Jianming immediately took the letter and opened it. After reading it, he frowned. Then he said to qiulei, "the princess told me to go to Jiangnan as fast as I could. I''m leaving now. I can''t say goodbye to my aunt. Please apologize to my cousin for me and my aunt."


    Qiu Lei said, "business matters." After a pause, qiulei said, "if you are in a hurry to go to Jinling, you''d better take a boat! It will be faster by boat. "


    Han Jianming was not polite either. He immediately went back to his place of residence, and then handed over all the materials sorted out during this period to Han Hao for him to hand over to Liu Biyuan.


    Han Hao had a bad premonition, and said, "my Lord, do you think it''s the prince who has something wrong?" Otherwise, why does the princess want to go to Jiangnan so eagerly.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "No. If there is something wrong with the Lord, there can be no news. Moreover, the prince is surrounded by guards like clouds. His martial arts are good. He is not so easy to be poisoned. " In contrast, he was more worried about what happened to pickaxe city.


    From receiving Yuxi''s letter to Han Jianming''s preparation for the road, it was only half an hour. This speed is not bad.


    Qiu Ye leads his troops to fight in Fujian. Qiu Lei is in charge of the affairs of the general''s office in Fujian. This time, Han Jianming left, and only Qiu Lei sent it alone.


    Qiu Lei sent Han Jianming on board and said, "cousin, I will send someone to pick the city directly for those things." Qiu Lei prepared many local specialties, which were originally prepared for Han Jianming to take.


    Han Jianming thanked, exchanged greetings and set off. At this time, jujube just arrived at the boundary of Suzhou.


    It was getting late and they happened to be in a small town. Yin Zhaofeng said to jujube, "it''s late, girl, let''s go to this town tonight!" Since the last Lantern Festival, Yin Zhaofeng has been transferred to jujube by Yunqing. He is the close guard of jujube.


    These days, day and night to catch up, at night also often sleeps outside. He thought that jujube could not stand it, but he didn''t expect that jujube could not even cry. This toughness is really suitable for joining the army.


    "Good, find an inn to live in." Because Yuxi''s advice, jujube all the way to follow the arrangements of Yin Zhaofeng, did not act arbitrarily.


    Including guards, there are 82 people in total. If it is a remote town, even if there are inns, there are not so many people. Fortunately, Suzhou is a prosperous place. The inn in this small town is very large, with more than 20 rooms. For the sake of safety, Yin Zhaofeng packed the inn, and the people who originally lived in the inn were cleared out.


    "Uncle Yin, sixteen rooms are enough for us. There is no need to waste them." A room for five is not crowded.


    Yin Zhaofeng also knew along the way that jujube dates, though expensive as princesses, could save money. Yin Zhaofeng didn''t think that jujube is a small family, on the contrary, he thought Yuxi taught very well. Both the young man and the young lady who spend a lot of money are black sheep. He doesn''t want his future master to be a black sheep. Yin Zhaofeng explained: "the princess, in order to be safe, the money must be spent. If any of these assassins hurt you, then the princess will not be worried about her death. " It''s better to mention Princess than to say anything.


    Zaozao said, "listen to Uncle Yin''s arrangement!" It''s also the habit of saving jujube due to the lack of money and money at home. Not only jujube, but also Hao Ge''er has developed a good habit of not wasting.


    Dinner was made by their own people in the kitchen. After the meal was served, people tried to eat it. After a short time, I saw that the people who ate it had no problem before I let jujube eat it.


    Since he was young, jujube had heard that the Song family had poisoned Yunqing and assassinated him, so he had no aversion to Yin Zhaofeng''s carefulness.


    After dinner, Qiuhe brought water to bathe jujube. The first two days are sleeping out, jujube body is very sticky. This will have hot water, quickly let Qiuhe pour the water into the bathtub, and then sprinkle a handful of rose petals with him.


    Soaking in the tub, jujube felt drowsy, suddenly jumped out of the tub and grabbed the clothes on the screen. The moment the clothes were put on the body, a man in black jumped from the roof.


    The sword in the hands of the man in black stabbed the jujube straightly, and the jujube escaped sideways. At this time, the autumn lotus and red bean that were originally in the house have already galloped over.


    Yin Zhaofeng heard the sound outside, but he could not pay attention to the defense of men and women. He broke into the door immediately.


    There was only one man in black, and he was soon subdued. At this time, jujube has been dressed.


    "Yin Zhaofeng knelt on the ground and said," it''s the negligence of his subordinates that frightened the princess. " If it wasn''t for jujube reaction, it might not be as simple as injury.


    Jujube said: "it doesn''t matter. Do you know the identity of the man in black?" When she came out, she knew it would be dangerous. Although there was some accident in the assassination, she was not frightened.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "when we controlled him, he killed himself by biting poison. When it comes to Jinling, I''ll report back to the king. He will definitely let people thoroughly investigate. " It''s not the rest of the family, it''s the unique person of Yan.


    "Another room," he said She''s not afraid of killing people, but it''s unlucky that the house has just died. She doesn''t want to live in it.


    Yin Zhaofeng thought for a moment and said, "princess, your room is the best in the whole inn. The man in black is supposed to see this point, and he has been living on the roof. " After checking out the other guests, the whole Inn was empty. This man must have ambushed in advance.


    Jujube understood Yin Zhaofeng''s words, nodded and said, "then choose one at will."


    Because of the assassin, Yin Zhaofeng also arranged people to guard on the roof. Fortunately, it''s not cold in September. If it''s winter, people will freeze.


    Jujube lying on the bed, and Qiuhe said: "I don''t know if my mother is still busy?"


    Qiuhe is not only the servant girl of jujube, but also her guard: "there are so many things to be dealt with by the princess, which will be busy in nine out of ten!"


    Jujube muttered, "ah Hao and I are too small. We can share some of them in a few years. In this way, my mother will not be so tired. " Not waiting for Qiuhe to speak, jujube said hatefully: "my mother is so hard, my father even dare to make my mother worry about it because of the fun outside. It''s really heartless."


    Autumn lotus dare not criticize Yunqing.


    Jujube thought of Yuxi''s gloomy look, clenched his fist and said, "if I''m going to have sex outside, I''ll break his leg." She won''t be able to hold her breath like her mother!


    Qiu he burst into sweat and said, "princess, you are only 12 years old. It''s still early to get married!" I don''t know who the princess will marry in the future. I hope I can marry someone with a good temper. If it''s also a bad temper, I can''t perform all my martial arts at any time in the future.


    "That''s what I said," jujube said She didn''t think about marriage until she was twenty.


    Said two, jujube jujube sleepy not: "well, sleep!" In special circumstances, Qiu He and jujube sleep in the same bed.


    After the small town assassination, Yin Zhaofeng became more cautious. But as far as Jinling, there was no more accident.


    Yunqing doesn''t like to deal with government affairs. He thinks it''s too complicated. But now in Jiangnan, he has to deal with these matters. After cooking for most of the morning, Yunqing felt dizzy.


    Out of the room, Yunqing said, "go and call Liu to the garden." When you are tired or fidgety, it will be very pleasant to listen to Liu''s music. I have to say that Yu Cong didn''t talk nonsense at first.


    Spernian immediately sent for Liu Yi.


    When Han Xiang got the news, she lowered her voice and said to Liu Yi, "girl, you can''t forget what the eldest lady said." Mrs. Liu told Liu Yi that Yuxi''s people will soon arrive in Jinling. Before the arrival of the princess, Liu Yi didn''t get Yun Qing''s favor. Then Liu''s family will be destroyed.


    Liu Yi said firmly in her eyes, "I''m determined not to compete for favor." If Yunqing wants her body, she will not resist for the sake of her family, but let her actively please Yunqing for her favor. She would rather die than do it.


    Han Xiang said anxiously, "girl, don''t you care about the life of more than 100 people in the Liu family at all?"


    Liu Yi looked at the cold fragrance coldly and said, "if you have more words, get out now." This wench is determined not to stay any longer. To stay is a disaster.


    Han Xiang didn''t dare to speak again.


    Liu Yi arrives at the garden with the piano in her arms. At this time, Yunqing hasn''t arrived. The two women brought tea and cakes, put them down and went back.


    "Do you want a cup of tea, girl?" asked Hanxiang Seeing Liu Yi nodding, Hanxiang raises the teapot and pours a cup of tea, then brings it to Liu Yi.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Liu Yi was thirsty, and drank up a cup of tea.


    As soon as Liu Yi had a good rest, Yunqing came over as if he could not predict. Liu Yi got up and slowly made a salute: "Wang Ye Wan Fu."


    Yunqing said, "as usual, play a song that can relax people." Yunqing likes listening to happy music, not sad music.


    Liu Yi thought about it and said, "if you don''t like it, my daughter wants to play her own music twilight."


    Yunqing stands up when he hears the name. Because in his dream, he heard Liu Yi play this tune. Now that dreams and reality overlap, Yunqing is not surprised.


    Spernian looked at something wrong and shouted: "Lord......" Finish saying, spernian looks at Liu Yi badly. This woman is too eccentric, but he is afraid to offend Yunqing, so he dare not do anything. Now the only hope is that the princess will send someone to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Yunqing returned to his chair and said, "you think twilight is good, play it!"


    Although Liu Yi thought Yunqing''s attitude was a little strange, she didn''t think much about it. She sat down directly. "Twilight" is Liu Yi''s 14-year-old outing with her teacher. At that time, when the dusk was misty and the world was gushing back to Pu, his teacher was a little drunk after drinking, and he walked unsteadily and faltered and needed the help of a young man. Seeing this scene, Liu Yi felt and wrote this song. It''s also this track. Let his teacher say that she is better than blue.


    Playing to a third, Liu Yi felt a little hot. Originally she thought it was a weather problem, but as time went on, she felt hotter and hotter, and her body was still restless. At the end of the day, there was a bit of confusion.


    Yunqing has been squinting his eyes, listening to the sound of the piano, his eyes are floating again

 Chapter 1057

    When Yin Zhaofeng heard the conversation between Si Bonian and Lu Bai, his face was very ugly, and he said, "you have no other way. You have to let the princess get involved in this kind of thing?" It came so suddenly that he had no time to stop it.


    Spernian said with a smile, "I dare to let the princess in only if there is nothing wrong." He deliberately let jujube in, in fact, to remind the king, Liu can''t stay. I don''t know what will happen if I stay.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "it''s better not to have anything, otherwise the princess will be very angry."


    "Don''t worry, I know," said spernian. Otherwise, I would have stopped the princess from entering just now. "


    As soon as jujube entered the room, she saw Liu Yi lying on the bed with a red face and a spring face. Although Yunqing is standing three steps away from the bedside at this time, jujube''s hair stands up when he sees this scene. Her father even let a strange woman lie on his bed. She never believed that Yunqing would take a concubine, but now the situation has shaken her belief. "Father, what are you doing?" said jujube


    Yun Qing looked at the jujube and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The date date is angry way: "you say how did I come?"? Can I not come? " Finish saying, push the mother-in-law to walk up immediately and pull up Liu Yi.


    Yunqing said: "jujube, she was drugged..."


    "Jujube roared:" she is to drink poison, also forbid to stay here Finish saying, look at cloud Qing with one face murderous: "you want to say again, I kill her now."


    Yunqing hasn''t seen such a tyrannical jujube, especially jujube, which surprised him just like his enemies.


    After roaring, Liu Yizhuai is dragged to the door, and then she is thrown out of the house like garbage.


    Liu Yi fell to the ground, her face twisted with pain. But the medicine was too strong to make her regain her mind.


    Jujube said angrily to Yin Zhaofeng, "since she wants a man like this, you can find any one to help her out." Growing up beside Huo Changqing, there is no thing that jujube doesn''t know.


    Yin Zhaofeng did not move. He didn''t know the identity of the woman at present, so he could not bear to leave when he started.


    Yunqing went behind jujube and said to spernian, "send Miss Liu back to liluoyuan."


    The fire that jujube just dropped was stirred up by Yunqing''s words again. Jujube roared: "ha, my mother is working hard day and night at home and worried about your safety, but you are happy with the fox spirit here. You say, are you right? "


    Being yelled at by his daughter in front of so many people, Yunqing is unable to get down. Yun Qing said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Spernian looked at it wrong, and immediately took the people out of the yard.


    Jujube is not afraid of Yunqing, and continues to roar: "my mouth is open? Do you know that your mother is too sad to eat and sleep when she hears about your concubine? She still secretly cries at night. Afraid that we are worried, we have to smile in front of us. Dad, how much mom has paid for you for this family for so many years, don''t you know? But that''s how you repay her? Do you still have a heart? In other words, you are so fascinated by this woman that you are not ready to ask your mother to follow us. "


    When Yunqing heard Jujube''s words, he said that things were serious, and he couldn''t take care of his anger. He asked: "your mother thought that my concubine could not eat and sleep, and she cried?"


    This let jujube very dissatisfied, said: "what is to think? Don''t you have a concubine? "


    Yunqing said: "today is an accident. Liu and I have nothing to do with it." But today''s event also surprised Yunqing. He didn''t think that these people would attack Liu.


    Jujube humed, "if you didn''t take a concubine, what happened just now? Why does she lie on your bed in your room? Don''t think I''m easy to cheat when I''m young. " Jujube thought this room was Yunqing''s bedroom.


    Yunqing said: "this room has been empty. Dad''s room is in the big room in front." After a pause, Yunqing said: "it''s more complicated. I don''t know for sure. As long as you know that your father doesn''t take a concubine, you never want to take a concubine. Those outside are rumors. "


    Jujube didn''t bother to chew words with Yunqing and said, "since she is not your concubine, you will give her to any of the following guards who don''t have a daughter-in-law." She is not a killer either, but this scourge must be solved.


    It''s not good for a daughter to be precocious. Cloud Qing said with a headache: "she has father and mother, how can she marry casually."


    Jujube is rough but smart. His father clearly cares about the fox spirit. Jujube thought about it and said, "since she is not your concubine and has father and mother, what can I do in our house? Send someone home quickly. " Send someone away first, don''t hang around in front of her father, and then solve the rest slowly.


    In the past ten years, he has carried too much on his back, sometimes he can''t breathe. But listening to Liu''s piano music made him very relaxed, as if the burden on his shoulders was gone. This is the reason why he was reluctant to send Liu away even though he knew it was inappropriate. But he didn''t expect that he would make Yuxi so sad and make jujube so angry.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing like this, thinking that he was reluctant to leave Liuyi. The Zizyphus jujube was so angry that the green tendons on her forehead all rose up and said, "I''m sorry that my mother is not here, or I''m sure she will be spitting blood. But just because my mother can bear it doesn''t mean I can. If you don''t send her away, I will kill her. If you dare to stop it, I will be your father in the future. "


    How to cultivate jujube by Huo Changqing, Yuxi didn''t know much, but Yunqing was very clear. Since jujube said it was going to kill Liu, it would never die to say it. Yunqing nodded, "I''ll have her sent back later."


    If you let me know that you will see her again, I will kill her This is a warning to Yunqing, as well as a warning.


    Threatened by his daughter, Yunqing''s face could not pass: "what do you know besides killing?"


    "Jujube humed a way:" I also know that I love my mother, dare to make my mother sad, no matter who I will not let go Finish saying, jujube despises a way: "all say a man can rely on, sow can go up a tree, this word is true indeed."


    By date date date sneer ridicule even if, unexpectedly still be despised, the blue tendon on cloud Qing forehead all rose. But it''s his fault. He can''t be afraid of jujube.


    Jujube thought about it and said to Yunqing, "Dad, I know not only about it, but also grandpa and AHAO. This time I came to Jiangnan, it was ah Hao''s idea. " Jujube heart is clear, although his father loves her, but the most important thing is a Hao, because a Hao is the heir.


    Don''t feel too bad when the most important pair of children come together to deal with themselves.


    Lu Bai can only hear the roar of jujube outside, but not the voice of the king. Lu Bai couldn''t help but say, "the great princess is so powerful." I dare to shout at the Lord directly. I don''t have enough courage.


    This fearing that the world would not be disordered, spernian said softly with a headache, "shut up for me."


    Yin Zhaofeng said to Lubai and others, "if anyone of you dare to let out a word about what happened just now, we will deal with it by military law." If it is publicized, outsiders will surely say that the great princess is unfilial. As a close guard of jujube, he must protect the reputation of jujube.


    Spernian stared at Lubai and the other two guards and said, "do you hear what Lord Yin said?" If the reputation of the princess is damaged, the prince and the princess can''t spare them.


    The people who are present dare not pass on the right and wrong of jujube even if they eat the gall of ambitious leopard.


    Spernian heard Yunqing calling himself. He ran in quickly and called respectfully, "Lord." I dare not lift my head. I''m afraid that Yunqing will vent his anger on him. It''s really a disaster.


    Cloud engine cold face says: "return Liu Shi to Liu home." It''s disgraceful to be threatened by my daughter to send someone away, but it''s better than letting jujube keep noisy all the time.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now," said spernian The big princess is so fierce that she will send Liu away as soon as she comes. Well, to be exact, the princess is so powerful that she doesn''t need to come out and solve Liu''s problems.


    Turning around, Yunqing said to jujube, "look at your ashes. Hurry to take a bath." Don''t ask him to know, jujube must be on the way day and night.


    Jujube said, "I''m exhausted every day when I keep on going."


    Spernian asked, "Lord, where does the princess live?" Jujube is a big girl now. I''m sure I can''t live in a yard with Yunqing.


    Yunqing said, "isn''t the yard nearby empty? Pick it up and give it to her. " Don''t look at it. Who knows what will happen to him.


    Jujube jujube also think it''s good to live in the yard next door, so she will know when there''s a disturbance. In this respect, the father and daughter still have a tacit understanding.


    When Spielberg arrived at liluoyuan, Liu Yi''s efficacy had not yet passed. Si Bonian is not a person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade. He immediately asked someone to carry a bucket of cool well water and let his mother-in-law throw Liu Yi into the tub. After changing four channels of water, Liu Yi''s heat will dissipate.


    Regardless of Liu Yi''s body, spernian directly sent Lubai and another guard to send Liu Yi and the tied up Hanxiang back to the place where Liu''s second master lived.


    Looking at Liu Yi, who is still in a coma, the second master of Liu''s family asked: "I don''t know what the meaning of Pingxi Wang is?" He left his sister in the general''s mansion, and now he sent people back to where the Liu family was located.


    Lu Bai said: "the Lord liked to listen to Mr. Liu before, so he left her in the general''s mansion. Now the prince has no time to listen to the piano. Naturally, he will send Mr. Liu back. " These words were told by spernian.


    The second master of the Liu family said angrily, "since I like to listen to my sister playing the piano, why should I leave him in the general''s mansion? Don''t know if it will ruin my sister''s reputation? "


    Lu Bai glanced at Liu Er Ye disdainfully and said, "you didn''t even ask when you saw her in a daze, but you have time to chirp here." I''m not even a stranger.


    The second master Liu was scorned to a flush.


    Lu Bai didn''t want to play with Liu Erye. He pointed to Han Xiang and said, "except for listening to Mr. Liu play six songs in the garden, my Lord didn''t do anything to Mr. Liu. But the servant girl didn''t know Ann''s heart. She gave Mr. Liu unclean medicine. Fortunately, we found out in time. Otherwise, Mr. Liu''s innocence would be destroyed. This servant girl is your person, you handle it yourself! " After saying this, Lu Bai said to Liu Er ye, "as for Mr. Liu''s remuneration, it will be sent later. "


    after Lu Bai left, Liu Erye followed him

 Chapter 1058

    Jujube or full of gas, this will see Yunqing also ignore him, head down to eat. Autumn lotus is very good ground retreats to one side, regard oneself as invisible person.


    Yunqing sat down and said with a smile, "still angry?"


    Jujube ate a shrimp and sneered, "I thought you went to see the fox spirit!" I also know that Yunqing is in the mansion. Otherwise, she can''t eat at ease.


    Cloud Qing discontented to say: "what fox spirit, full mouth swearing looks like."


    Jujube looked up at Yunqing and said, "well, that fox spirit is really good-looking. I haven''t seen a more beautiful girl in pickaxe city. No wonder your father will be moved!"


    Then Yunqing choked and half died: "I have said it, I just like to listen to her piano." This meeting cloud Qing extremely regrets, should not connive at this wench at the beginning, make now lawless he can''t control.


    Jujube hums and laughs: "Dad, if you don''t like that fox spirit, will you stay in the house for so long? If you don''t have the heart to let you take her away, you will be reluctant to part? Dad, you can''t even cheat me. Do you want to cheat my mother? "


    Yun Qing''s face is ugly: "so if dad really takes a concubine, you don''t recognize dad?" Brother you, Yunqing still cares about that.


    Jujube listened to this, sneer way: "is a you to write to you, say if you take a concubine, cut off father son relation with you?" The six brothers and sisters only said such extreme words.


    Yunqing is also very angry to ask this, saying that he knows he is wrong. Seeing Jujube''s gloating appearance, Yunqing was angry and annoyed: "after going back, I have to repair him well." Even Dad dare to say such things, but it''s not a big deal.


    In fact, just now jujube also said don''t father this words, but Yunqing when it is angry with jujube didn''t care. Of course, if we take care of it at this time, Yunqing is looking for self abuse.


    Jujube has not said a word, bow to eat. When are you ready to go back, dad


    Yunqing said, "I was going to go back in the middle of next month, but now I think it''s time to go back in advance." If you go back earlier, you can get rid of the misunderstanding earlier.


    For this reply jujube is still satisfied, so next jujube no longer Qi Yunqing.


    When sleeping, Yunqing can''t help sighing: "all children are in debt!" It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s really annoying to unite against him.


    "I heard Yin Zhaofeng say that when Yue came to the inn, the princess found the assassin himself. This ear power and reaction ability, but few people can have It''s moving around without a trace.


    The filial piety of his children is the most proud thing of Yunqing. Hearing spernian''s words, Yunqing smiled on his face as expected and said, "this girl is not good at reading. She has some talent in martial arts. She got the true biography of Huo Shuqi."


    Spernian continued with a smile: "the princess is bold and forthright, the prince is both literate and martial, and the second young master is also intelligent. Who mentioned that he does not envy the prince and the princess?" This is not a compliment. It''s spernian''s sincere words.


    Yunqing was a little ashamed, and said, "it''s all the credit of the princess. I didn''t do anything." He spent most of his time outside. Yuxi was in charge of the children. Moreover, Yuxi is much better than him in teaching children, just like youge''er. If he teaches according to his method, he will be more and more obstinate. But Yuxi used the strategy of Huairou, and youge''er is now living well.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing suddenly lost sleep and got up to write a letter. The letter took quite a long time, and took more than half an hour to write. When he had finished, he handed the letter to spernian: "tomorrow morning, send the letter back to pickaxe city."


    "Good," said spernian


    Lying on the bed, Yunqing thought about Jujube''s words and turned them over and over. He didn''t squint until dawn.


    Liu Yi has been burning all night, and the fever subsides early the next morning. When he woke up, he looked at the strange environment and asked, "where am I?"


    A servant girl in Indigo Bijia came up and said, "big girl, this is the second master''s residence." Finish saying, introduce oneself again way: "big girl, maidservant is an Qing, it is two ye send to serve a girl."


    Liu Yi asked, "how did I get here?" She played the piano for Yunqing in the garden of the general''s mansion. How could she open her eyes and go to the second brother''s house.


    Anqing said: "big girl, it''s the escort beside King Pingxi who sent you back. As for what happened, I don''t know. "


    Liu Yi''s head is still heavy. How can she think of the matter at that time: "I remember that when I was playing the piano, I suddenly felt sick, and then I forgot everything."


    Anqing said, "the doctor said that you are evil and need a good rest." First, I got the medicine, then I soaked in the cold well water. It''s strange that I''m not sick!


    After drinking the medicine, Liu Yi fell asleep again.


    At noon, Liu Erye heard that Liu Yi woke up, and his spirit improved a lot, so he came to see her.


    Liu Yi wants to get up, but it will make her ache all over her body. She can''t get up at all.


    Liu Erye said, "LeYang, do you remember what happened yesterday?" All the people in the Liu family are Liu Yi. They can''t call her name or Xiao name.


    Liu Yi shook her head and said, "I don''t remember."


    Liu Erye said: "the guard of the general''s mansion said that it was Hanxiang who gave you medicine. The people of the general''s mansion found out that they were afraid of something, so they sent someone to send you back."


    As soon as this word falls, Liu Yi''s mind quickly emerges the scene that she has been drugged. Liu Yi''s face was white and frightening. She said in a trembling voice, "why does Han Xiang do this?"


    Liu Erye shook his head and said, "I''ve asked people to shut up Hanxiang in the woodshed. This morning, I found out that she had killed herself."


    Liu Yi said to herself, "did you kill yourself?" When Han Xiang died, she couldn''t find out who was behind her.


    Although Liu Yi''s condition is not good, Liu Erye still asks: "last night you got the medicine, what happened later?"


    Those things are humiliating to Liu Yi. She naturally omitted: "the Lord found out that I was not right, so he asked his mother to send me back to liluoyuan. I went back to the yard to soak four times of cold water before I suppressed the medicine. "


    Liu Er Ye doubted this and said, "how can you explain your injury?" Liu Yi''s skin is delicate. She was thrown so heavily by jujube. Many parts of her body were bruised.


    When the date comes, Liu Yi''s mind is not clear. It was after a cold bath that she woke up. Liu Yi shook her head and said, "it seems that she fell down from a high place. I don''t know the details."


    See ask no useful news, Liu Er Ye way: "Hello good rest!" Yunqing has broken his sister''s reputation. He will not give up until he gives a satisfactory answer.


    Back in the front yard, Liu Erye asked, "it''s clear that Yunlan drove Yueyang out of the general''s mansion?"


    The housekeeper nodded: "Yunlan arrived yesterday morning. Half an hour later, the girl was sent back." It''s impossible to say that it''s nothing to do with Yunlan when she comes back.


    Liu Erye said: "Princess Pingxi is really a powerful role." Just let her daughter show up and her sister is sent back. If Princess Pingxi comes out on her own, I don''t know what will happen.


    "If it''s not serious, it can''t control most of the regime," said the butler After a pause, the housekeeper said: "second Lord, Princess Pingxi is not something we can afford to provoke. I''m afraid that Liu''s family will not be destroyed by Fu''s, but will be destroyed by Princess Pingxi first. " If it was not for the sake of Lord Liu, the Butler would not have said that.


    Liu Er ye did not know that he was drinking poison to quench his thirst. He said with a wry smile, "I have advised my father about this, but my father sticks to his own opinion, and I have no way." Why did no one send him beauty after Pingxi King defeated Jiangnan? It''s not because of Princess Pingxi''s fierce name. At that time, I didn''t flatter Prince Pingxi, but I offended Princess Pingxi first. Who would do such a stupid thing. But his father did the opposite.


    The housekeeper said nothing more.


    Yunqing and Fangxing are talking. Jujube is sitting in the chair beside them. Yunqing said: "there are many street snacks in Jinling, so I''ll let Sibian take you there."


    Jujube refused without thinking: "Dad, take me when you''re done! I''m afraid I''ll meet another assassin alone. " Jujube is not afraid of assassins, she is afraid of Yunqing while she is not running to see the fox. I don''t think if Yunqing really has this idea, even if she makes any more noise, she will not send Liuyi away.


    Yunqing is not as delicate as Yuxi, but he will not be cheated by jujube: "there are so many things, how can I accompany you to go shopping. If you don''t want to go, go back to your yard. " Jujube is here, hindering his work.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "I heard that the night view of Qinhuai River is very beautiful, Dad, or we will go to Qinhuai River to see the night view in the evening." The night view of Qinhuai River in Jinling is famous all over the world.


    Yunqing said, "it''s all hearsay, but it''s not worth watching!" The reason why the night view of Qinhuai River is beautiful is that there will be many flower boats in the evening, and the people who pack them are all princes and noblemen. Since Yunqing conquered Jiangnan, many aristocratic families have collapsed, and this grand scene has disappeared. Of course, if there is Yunqing, it will not let jujube go.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I''m going to have a look. By the way, I just heard that this season is the time to eat crabs. I want to eat crabs in the evening. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "if you want to eat, just tell the cook. You don''t have to tell me." Although husband and wife are thrifty, they never treat a few children badly.


    Jujube said: "I think if it''s delicious, I''ll send someone to send some baskets of crabs home to let my mother and ah Hao have a taste."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "I''ll send someone."


    Jujube was very dissatisfied and said: "before, there was no need for people to remind me. Dad would think of us for anything good. This time, I have to remind you to send crabs home... " The implication is that Yunqing has been thinking about the fox spirit, leaving their mothers alone.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "cloud LAN, suitable and stop." If you want to let this girl make a fool of herself again, his reputation will be destroyed.


    If Yunqing knew that because he was not acting properly, he would lose his image in front of several children, and he would not regret it.


    Fang Xing, who has always regarded himself as an invisible person, said: "big princess, eating crabs is also very exquisite. In September, when the female crab is eaten, the fresh, fragrant and delicate oil of the female crab''s roe will be fine. In October, the male crab''s roe will be white and creamy, and the taste will be plump and mellow. " This means that crabs have just come into the market, no wonder the king.


    Jujube said: "how do you know so clearly? Do you often eat it? "


    Fang Xing said with a smile, "I just ate it in the restaurant the other day. Little two told me."


    When jujube saw Yunqing''s face was not good, he stood up and said, "then you

 Chapter 1059

    Liu Yi stares at Liu Erye and asks, "Erge, why?" She slept well last night. Unexpectedly, she was lifted on the beam by someone. When she felt she was going to die, she was found and saved by Anqing.


    Liu Erye said, "you have lived in the general''s mansion for nine days. In the eyes of outsiders, you are the king of Pingxi. Even if you are still innocent, you will never be able to marry anyone in your life if you bear the name. "


    Liu Yi is very smart. At present, she guesses Liu Erye''s plan: "elder brother, Pingxi Wang has no intention of me at all. He won''t want me to do that. "


    "That''s what Dad means," whispered Mr. Liu In fact, he didn''t agree with Lord Liu''s decision. However, since filial piety is the first thing, he can''t disobey the unfilial.


    Liu Yi said, "why does Dad want me to be Yunqing''s woman? If it''s just a fight with the Fu family, I don''t need to go to this step at all. I just need to be the Qin player of the second princess to solve this problem. "


    Liu Erye avoids Liu Yi''s eyes and says, "a zither player is not so powerful. Dad did it to be on the safe side. "


    Before Liu Yi was self defeating, so she didn''t think much about it. But now, she found something wrong: "Princess Pingxi is so powerful, she would kill me as easily as crushing an ant.". Not only that, with her ability, she can kill the whole Liu family in a word. You tell me, what is my father''s plan to make me a woman of Yunqing? "


    "You think too much," he said, frowning


    Liu Yi is so disappointed with the so-called family: "I just thought too little before, and I would like to sacrifice myself to save the Liu family. I want to come now. I''m too naive. " In order to give birth to grace, she wronged herself, but now she found that it was not the same thing at all.


    Liu Erye said in silence, "many things are not as simple as you think." No matter how much, he can''t say. To be exact, Mr. Liu doesn''t know much.


    Liu Yi said: "my parents gave me this life, but after yesterday''s event, I also calculated to give birth to grace and support grace, and I will not be aggrieved by myself in the future."


    Liu Er Ye''s face changed slightly, but looking at Liu Yi, who was in despair, he couldn''t say anything to his mouth: "don''t think about it any more, have a good rest!"


    As soon as he left, he saw the housekeeper running to him in panic, and called out to him, "second Lord, it''s not good. Someone broke into the house."


    "Liu Er Ye is full of anger. He scolds and asks," if someone breaks in, you will not be beaten out? "


    "The housekeeper said with a sad face," those people have weapons in their hands. " If you are cut off, you will be killed. At this time, no one dares to go.


    Liu Er Ye frowned and said, "who is so bold and reckless?"


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the leader is not very old, but he has enough momentum." The Butler did not see Yunqing, so he did not know the identity of jujube.


    Soon, jujube came into the second gate of Liu''s house with 20 guards. Seeing Liu Erye dressed like a dog, jujube looked at him and asked, "who are you


    Liu Erye saw Yunqing, and he also knew that jujube came to Jinling yesterday. See jujube, naturally know the identity of jujube. But just because of this, Liu Er Ye was even more annoyed, and shouted angrily, "in the blue sky, you even broke into the houses with a murder weapon. Do you have any royal method?"


    Jujube is like a dandy, laughing happily and saying: "Wang fa? I am the king. " Then, jujube put the sword on the neck of Liu Erye and said, "take me to see the fox spirit!" Fox spirit, has been the exclusive name of jujube to Liu Yi.


    "If you want to kill or cut, you can do whatever you want," said Liu Erye, with a stiff neck If it comes out that he is threatened by a 12-year-old girl film, how can he stay in Jiangnan in the future.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" chuckled jujube? If so, you are wrong in your estimation. There are no people I dare not kill in the end of the day. " Finish saying, the sword in the hand lightly delimits, then kicked a foot mercilessly in Liu Er Ye''s ankle place.


    Liu Er Ye was kicked to the ground and looked very embarrassed. Feel something on your nose, wipe it with your hand, and it''s full of blood.


    Jujube asked, "say not?"


    Yin Zhaofeng went to jujube and said softly, "princess, it''s OK to punish it. It''s not suitable for human life." It will not only hinder the reputation of jujube, but also be punished by the king. The point is that not only the grand princes will be punished, but they will also be affected. It''s really not worth it for this small matter.


    Jujube disdained to look at the second master Liu said: "weak chicken." Most of all, I despise these scholars who have no power to bind their hands. They don''t have any use at all. They also like to creak.


    The body is injured, the personality is also insulted, Liu Er Ye gives birth to the earth gas to faint.


    Jujube ignored the fainting Liu Er ye and pointed his sword at the butler and said, "you come to lead the way."


    The housekeeper has no integrity of the second master Liu. He has no backbone to take jujube to the place where Liu Yi lives.


    An Qing persuades Liu Yi to drink the medicine, but Liu Yi doesn''t eat it. Liu Yi only said, "if you die, you will be free." Liu Yi of this meeting really doesn''t want to live.


    An Qing wants to persuade again, hear the scream of outside servant girl: "what do you want to do?" Then there were women who called "Robbers" and "bandits".


    Before Liu Yi got up, she heard a strong sound of footsteps. Soon three people came in.


    The leader was dressed in a dark blue brocade robe inlaid with silver thread and cloud pattern. He wore a sword around his waist, and his eyebrows were handsome and his eyes were sharp.


    Liu Yi looks at jujube like a ghost: "you, who are you? Why is it so similar to King Pingxi? " Not similar, but a smaller version of Yunqing. Jujube and jujube also take advantage of this appearance, no matter how farcical Yunqing will not give her heavy hand.


    Jujube sneers a way: "I look like my father is not very normal thing?" Jujube is a girl. It''s like Yunqing''s heroism. When he was a child, he didn''t let Yuxi worry about it. However, jujube is very satisfied with her appearance.


    Before Liu Yi joined the selection of zither players, she knew more about the people in Pingxi palace. When I heard Jujube''s words, I immediately understood: "are you a princess?" For Mao a girl''s family, not only wear the same clothes as a boy, but also behave like a boy.


    Jujube didn''t take Liu Yi''s words, but looked at her and said with a smile, "I heard that you hanged yourself but failed, so I came to help you."


    Anqing''s pupil shrank, and she said bravely, "my girls look like this, princess. How can you say that they are so cold-blooded and merciless..."


    "Pa......" An Qing was slapped in the face by Qiu He before he finished speaking. An Qing lost two teeth and his face swelled like a pig''s face.


    Anqing looks at the jujube with fear.


    Jujube took out a dagger from his sleeve and threw it in front of Liu Yi and said, "if you want to die, you can use it to pierce your heart now." With that, he drew the position of his heart with his hands, and then said, "as long as you pierce the dagger in half, Hua Tuo can''t save you."


    Seeing Liu Yi staring at the dagger, she said with a smile: "how? Dare not? " She said that the so-called hanging is acting, which is not surprising. The woman''s trick of crying two times and hanging three times is too tired. Do not think about jujube, she is also a woman!


    Although Liu Yi wanted to die, she didn''t want to end her life in such a tragic way. Liu Yi just grabbed the quilt and asked, "even if you are a princess, you can''t kill innocent people." When I was young, I was so cruel and tyrannical. When I grew up, I was sure to be a disaster to the country and the people.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I didn''t kill innocents indiscriminately, but I heard that you came to help you with your attempted suicide. Who knows you''re acting? I knew I would not come, wasting my time. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yi was shocked. After living for so many years, she was the first time to see such a rogue girl.


    Jujube said to Liuyi with a smile, "before I came here, I was thinking how beautiful and enchanting the fox spirit is, and even seduced my father. It''s just the same when I see you. " Jujube that full of sarcasm, how to see how to beat.


    For the first time, Liu Yi was so humiliated and trembled with rage: "I didn''t seduce the king of Pingxi. I''m innocent with him."


    Jujube seems to hear Tianda''s joke, saying, "haven''t you seduced yet? But I saw your face with my own eyes. I think even the brothel woman would sigh for it. " Growing up beside Huo Changqing since childhood, he was followed by all the old men. Jujube is not a bit reserved in the girl''s family. In the Royal Palace, because Yuxi looked at jujube and jujube, he did not dare to be unbridled. When he went outside, he did not come out of temper.


    Although no man touched her that day, her poor appearance in traditional Chinese medicine fell into many people''s eyes, which was a shame to Liu Yi. And these are the things that Liu Yi deliberately forgot. Now being mentioned by jujube deliberately makes Liu Yi unable to accept: "you, you..."


    "What am I?" said jujube disdainfully? The face is pure and lofty, but the bone is dissolute and shameless. " These words are very serious accusations to ordinary women, let alone the arrogant women like Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi vomited blood and fainted.


    Jujube swept a glance at Liuyi, his face expressionless toward the autumn lotus: "let''s go back." I thought I could kill myself in anger! I didn''t expect to just spit blood. It''s really boring.


    Qiuhe picks up the dagger thrown out of jujube, and then quickly follows.


    Out of the room, Qiu he whispered, "princess, are we going to go too far?"


    Jujube stared at the autumn lotus and asked, "how? Do you sympathize with her? " See autumn lotus shake head, date date says: "you remember, she is the fox essence that seduces my father, it is my enemy, treat the enemy cannot be merciful." Today, she just sneered at him and didn''t scratch his face. She was merciful to Liu.


    Qiu he said, "I''m afraid the Lord will punish you when he knows about it." The Lord is not ordinary to the Liu clan.


    Jujube said, "if you punish me for the fox spirit, I will never finish with him." If his father dares to punish her for his own misdeeds, she will not be punished obediently, she must make him die.


    PS: it''s changed. Please take the ticket. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É?

 Chapter 1060

    After humiliating Liu Yi, Zao took a group of people to go shopping in the street. Looking at all kinds of things in the market, jujube couldn''t help sighing: "if only pickaxe city was so prosperous." Jujube is often out, so she knows pickaxe city is far from Jinling.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "if the princess went to the capital later, he would not say that again." The most prosperous is the capital, not Jinling.


    Jujube laughed and said, "one day, I will visit the capital." I believe this day will not be too far away.


    Jujube and Yin Zhaofeng said as they walked along, suddenly they saw a woman in a white dress kneeling on the ground, and two men in rich clothes came to her. I don''t know what the two men said. The young woman didn''t want to. They had a dispute.


    Jujube asked Yin Zhaofeng strangely, "I heard that there are many complicated rules and regulations in Jiangnan, among which there are women who can''t go on the street. What''s the matter with this scene?"


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t treat jujube as a 12-year-old girl, so he didn''t avoid these questions: "this woman, maybe there is something difficult to hide!"


    Jujube saw a restaurant nearby and said, "I''m hungry. Go in and see what''s delicious!" By the way, find a good box to watch the play.


    In the tavern, jujube let Qiu he go to the theatre, and then come back to tell her.


    Yin Zhaofeng laughs. The big Princess looks like a normal child like this. The children like to watch!


    When the dishes are half served, Qiuhe will come back. Autumn lotus said: "that woman is to sell herself to bury her mother. Two young men want to buy her, she does not want to, the two sides have a dispute


    Jujube jokingly said: "this is not only in the script? I didn''t expect to see it today. " They all sell themselves to bury their father or their mother. Then they meet rich childe to help them. Finally, the girl and childe get married. To say that the drama is just a mistake. Everyone in this big family pays attention to the right family. If you can''t help yourself, you have to be a good girl. A servant girl who kneels on the street and sells herself is a warm bed at most. How can she become a real lady.


    Qiu he said with some reluctance, "princess, that woman is so poor. Can''t we help her?"


    Jujube glanced at Qiuhe and said, "you also have two taels of silver every month. You have saved a lot in these years. You have to sympathize with her. I can lend you twenty liang of silver. Take it to help her and return it to me when you return to pickaxe city. " When the master comes to this point, he is also absolutely perfect.


    Yin Zhaofeng chuckled.


    Qiu he hesitates a little. Those are the dowry silver she saved for herself. She is reluctant to give up to a strange woman.


    Jujube said: "you see? Why do you want me to help her? My silver is not from the strong wind either. It''s all earned by my parents. " She didn''t earn a cent of her own money, but she spent a lot of money.


    Yin Zhaofeng saw Qiu he lowered his head and said, "the funeral will be simple. Only two or three liang of silver is needed.". Two or three liang of silver is not difficult to borrow. " As long as we do things on the ground, we can pay off the debt within one year.


    Qiu he said softly, "I heard that the woman owes a lot of money to her mother''s sick family. If she can''t raise money, those people will sell her to the kiln."


    Jujube leaned on the chair and said, "if you dare to borrow money at a high interest rate, you must be prepared to pay the price. There is no pie dropping in this world. " Jujube is not a compassionate person, she will intervene in case of wrongdoing. She has no time to deal with such matters.


    Twelve people, two tables. Although jujube is thrifty, it is not a stingy person. The escort eats the same food as her.


    The meal was twenty-five Liang, which made jujube heart and liver ache. Out of the restaurant, jujube also said: "it''s too expensive." Twenty-five liang of silver is her monthly allowance of two and a half months. She spent half of her savings these days.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "all the dishes ordered are the signature dishes of the restaurant. They are all the best ingredients. They are naturally expensive."


    If it wasn''t for what she ate, she wouldn''t say a word, but she would turn up the restaurant.


    "Big princess, we''ve been out for half a day, and it''s time to go back," said Yin Zhaofeng


    "Don''t worry, go shopping again," said jujube See if you can get something rare.


    At this time, Yunqing already knew that Liu Yi was spitting blood. "Cloud Qing is angry way:" this stinky wench, do not give me to cause trouble not to be comfortable He thought it would be ok if people sent him away, but he didn''t expect jujube to give up.


    Yu Cong said, "Lord, the impact of this is very bad." He felt that jujube behavior was too arrogant and must be severely punished.


    Fang Xing didn''t agree with the statement: "the princess just said a few bad words, which can cause any bad influence. But I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of the princess. " It''s necessary for the girl''s family to bring people to break into the residence and spread the name of a domineering person.


    When Yu Cong saw Fang Xing singing against him, he was a little surprised and looked at Fang Xing.


    Yunqing also hopes that the impact of this event can be minimized. After thinking about it, he decides to let spernian go to Liu''s house. One is appeasement, the other is warning. He can''t allow others to spoil the reputation of jujube.


    Yu Cong thought Yunqing was too indulgent with jujube: "Lord, the princess is only 12 years old. At such a young age, I''m so arrogant. I''m afraid I can''t even manage it later. "


    Yun Qing said lightly, "I''ve got a point in this." Jujube jujube in addition to Liu Yi on this matter some excessive, other aspects are not inappropriate. And this thing is caused by him, so Yunqing hopes to make it big and small.


    Fang Xing went out of the general''s mansion, and Yu Cong who came out with him said, "brother Yu, we should not talk about whether the prince wants to punish the princess." Look at the king''s appearance, I didn''t think about punishing the princess at all. Why do they have to be such a villain. Fang Xing said this with kindness.


    Yu Cong said discontentedly, "the Lord used to act justly, but now he connives at the princess." Yu Cong thinks this is not a good phenomenon.


    Fang Xing looked at Yu Cong silently: "it''s normal for parents to prefer their own children. No matter how fair and wise the Lord is, he is also a father. " This time, though it''s a little too much, there''s a reason. Moreover, there''s no human life. It''s no big deal.


    Yu Cong has no natural children, and she has no time to control her adopted twins because she is busy with official business, so she can''t feel the feeling Fang Xing said.


    Fang Xing said: "brother Yu, forgive me for saying more. We can''t control the princess. " Princesses don''t have their own princes and concubines. They don''t have that qualification.


    Yu Cong is silent.


    Yunqing called spernian and asked him to go to Liu''s house: "warn Liu Laoer not to talk outside." With that, Yunqing said with a wry smile, "I don''t know who this bully looks like." It''s not like him or Yuxi at all.


    "I think the big princess is very like an old man," said spernian with a smile Huo Changqing''s temperament is very domineering, but now he''s getting older and converging.


    Yunqing thought about it, smiled and said, "it''s true."


    In fact, I think it''s very good for the princess. You don''t have to worry about her being bullied in the future


    Yunqing chuckles and says, "who can bully her? It would be nice if she didn''t bully others. " Not to mention ruige''er and xuange''er, youge''er is honest when he sees her.


    Spernian didn''t think there was any problem: "the girl''s family is afraid of being bullied by her husband''s family when they marry someone else''s family. The great princess has no such worries. "


    Yun Qing said helplessly, "I''m afraid she can''t find her mother-in-law." Who dares to marry this tyrant.


    Spernian said: "vegetables and turnips are loved by each other. There must be a man who likes the nature of the princess in the world." There is a saying that the emperor''s daughter does not worry about marriage. In the same way, the prince''s daughter does not worry about marriage. Those rules and regulations, the shackles are only ordinary women, big princess is not in this case.


    Yunqing said, "I hope so!" Then he looked out and said, "haven''t you come back so late? I forgot to go home again. "


    "The things that the princess bought are all gifts for the princess and the prince," said spernian with a smile The great princess is not only a good daughter, but also a good sister.


    Yun Qing''s face relaxed a lot and said, "go to Liu''s house! If Liu Er is interested, we can give them some compensation. " Liu Er refers to Liu Yi''s brother.


    Spernian nodded, "OK."


    Jujube recited by Yunqing will be playing tricks on the street. There are many different kinds of tricks in this game group, such as fire breathing, gravel climbing and bamboo pole climbing. Next is the performance of darts.


    Yin Zhaonian stared at the jugglers and was afraid of any moths. As a result, people just perform, not against jujube as Yin Zhaofeng thought.


    At the end of the performance, a 10-year-old girl with a cute face held a gong in her hand to ask for reward.


    Jujube dates just now look very good, will a silver in gongs. At this time, the little girl''s hand came out with a dagger, which went straight to the heart of jujube.


    Yin Zhaonian called out, "be careful, princess."


    Jujube side of the body to avoid this deadly knife, and then hold each other''s hands, the dagger will turn a direction into each other''s heart.


    When the little girl fell to the ground, her face was unbelievable.


    Jujube looked at the body on the ground, clapped his hands and said scornfully, "I will do these things, no wonder I will be beaten by my father."


    There are six performers, including the little girl, but jujube has twelve guards. Being outnumbered, the five born soon fell into the downwind. At this time, officers and soldiers came.


    Jujube looked at the body on the ground and said, "it''s boring." It''s no longer interested in shopping, so it''s time to go home.


    Yin Zhaofeng left a guard to explain to the official, and he followed jujube back to the general''s mansion.


    PS: second change. See a lot of comments, I also say one more sentence. Jujube is simple and rough. Yuxi thinks that he can live happily and wantonly. Because people with deep thoughts are generally tired, he never wants to change her in the past.

 Chapter 1061

    Spernian changed his mind when he went to Liu''s mansion. Instead of meeting Liu Erye, he went directly to see Liu Yi.


    Liu Yi happened to wake up, and when she heard that spernian was going to see her, she bowed her head and agreed.


    Looking at the lifeless Liu Yi, Si Bonian also became compassionate. In this period of time, Liu family was also in good order in front of the Lord. There was no place to overstep. Even the previous few days were calculated.


    Liu Yi lowered her eyes and asked, "what are you doing?" She has been praised by everyone since she was sensible, but this period of time has subverted her life of the previous 20 years.


    "The princess is young. I hope Mr. Liu doesn''t care about her," said spernian Although jujube is only 12 years old, it''s tall and tall. It''s believed to be 15 or 16 years old.


    Liu Yi''s eyelids didn''t move. "No wonder the princess," she said If you want to blame her father, it''s her father who pushes her to this embarrassing situation, otherwise you don''t have to be humiliated by Yunlan.


    "If you have any request, Mr. Liu, as long as we can do it, please let us know," said spernian Spernian didn''t use the name of Yunqing, but it''s enough to have him. As long as it''s not a difficult thing, there''s no thing in the south of the Yangtze River that Sibian can''t do now.


    Liu Yi looked up at spernian and said, "is that true?"


    "As long as Mr. Liu''s request is reasonable, it''s no problem," sneered spernian The premise is that the conditions put forward can''t be overstepped. If the Liu family proposes to enter the general''s office, it can''t be agreed.


    Liu Yi looked slightly and said, "I hope the Lord can keep my Liu family safe, and then allow me to take my hair and practice." She couldn''t put down her beloved piano, so she chose to practice with her hair instead of becoming a nun.


    Spernian said: "as long as the Liu family does not violate the law and discipline, the Lord will guarantee the safety of the Liu family. As for my husband''s practice, I think it''s up to him. " After a pause, spernian explained, "the reason why the king left Mr. Liu at the beginning is that Mr. Liu''s piano sound can relax my Lord. It doesn''t mean anything else." This implied that Yunqing did not take Liuyi as his concubine.


    Liu Yi lowered her eyes and said, "I know." When Yunqing rushed to hold her, her mind was still there. She really felt Yunqing''s worry and fear. If Yunqing doesn''t care for her, she doesn''t believe it anyway. As for why Yunqing''s attitude is ambiguous, it''s because there are shrews at home. But Liu Yi is glad that Princess Pingxi is fierce, otherwise she will be reduced to a concubine.


    Spernian was very satisfied with Liu Yi''s insight and said, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Liu''s rest."


    At the gate of the general''s mansion, Si Bonian happened to meet the jujube coming back. Looking at the disordered clothes of the guards accompanying jujube, spernian asked, "what''s the matter?" He thought that jujube let the guard fight with others.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "I met the assassin. These assassins are cunning enough to disguise themselves as tricksters and almost let them win. " Yin Zhaofeng said it seriously on purpose, so that the prince would not punish the princess severely.


    Before siphonian spoke, jujube first asked siphonian, "where have you been?" As her father''s bodyguard, it''s not something that matters.


    Spernian didn''t conceal jujube. Moreover, as soon as he asked about it, he could not conceal: "I just went to Liufu."


    As soon as jujube listened to his face, he said, "what do you do to Liufu? Don''t you want to pick up the fox spirit? "


    Spernian said positively: "princess, if the Lord is really interested in Mr. Liu, he will not send her back. This time, it''s because of the princess''s mischief that the Lord asked me to go. "


    Jujube doesn''t think it''s wrong: "since it''s not for you to pick her up, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s not good for the reputation of the princess," said spernian. So the LORD sent me to appease the Liu family, hoping to make this a big thing and a small one. "


    Jujube jujube can''t understand Yunqing''s painstaking heart at all: "make a big, make a big, afraid of what?" What is a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers? It''s jujube and jujube.


    Spernian said: "princess, rumors can kill."


    Jujube cut a way: "rumor is to be able to kill, but those who kill are cowardly and incompetent. Do you think I am such a person? " Only cowardly and incompetent people are afraid of rumors. I think her parents used to be criticized, but now they are better than anyone else.


    Spernian said with a smile, "the princess is right." The big princess is not only tough, but also eloquent.


    Hearing that jujube was assassinated again, Yunqing asked anxiously, "is there any injury?" In fact, as long as you look at the appearance of jujube, you will know that it''s OK, but it''s just that caring is messy.


    Jujube saw Yunqing''s appearance and said with a warm smile, "don''t worry, Dad, I''m ok. I killed the assassin."


    Yunqing didn''t relax and said, "you must follow the bodyguard when you go out in the future, you know?" The bodyguard''s skill is at ease. He is afraid that jujube will make him get rid of the bodyguard.


    "You can rest assured," said jujube. "I''ve always let Qiuhe follow them closely Autumn lotus is not around, Yin Zhaonian must be around her.


    Father and daughter said for a while, jujube a face sleepy said: "Dad, I am sleepy, have to go to rest."


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "have a good rest and follow Fangxing to the barracks tomorrow. Next year you are going to go to the battlefield. Now go to the barracks and get familiar with the military affairs. " Save the girl running around and worrying him.


    Jujube almost jumped up with joy: "really?"


    Cloud Qing laughs and scolds: "you wench, when did father deceive you?" In front of children, he always does what he says. Not only he is like this, but also Yuxi is a good example for children.


    Jujube was very happy, but she refused Yunqing''s proposal and said, "Dad, I want to start from a soldier." Like her father, she started from the bottom, and then came up step by step with her military skills.


    Yun Qing looked at Jujube''s face and said, "I want to start from a soldier, unless you change your face for yourself." This highly recognizable face can be recognized by people in any military camp. We all know our identity. It''s empty talk to exercise at the bottom.


    Jujube touched his face and muttered, "no one should recognize me if I don''t go to the northwest barracks?" She has always been very proud of being like Yunqing, but unexpectedly brought her troubles.


    Yunqing said, "no, it''s too dangerous." In case someone wants to be harmful to jujube in the barracks, and jujube is not protected by anyone, it will be easy to have an accident.


    Jujube heard this and didn''t say any more, because even if Dad agreed, her mother would not agree: "Dad, then I go to the barracks, what position are you going to arrange for me?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you have no experience. Naturally, you are the bottom vice Wei." Vice Wei is from seven grades, the lowest rank among military officials.


    Jujube said with a smile, "that''s it. Dad, I''m going to have a rest. " After a good rest, I will go to the barracks with Uncle Fang tomorrow.


    After the jujube dates went out, he said that he had gone to see Liu Yi instead of Liu Er Ye. After that, I said Liu Yiti''s two conditions, and I also said my own reply.


    Cloud Qing some Leng, said: "Liu Shi to take hair practice?" It''s almost like a monk to send people to practice, except that they don''t have a shave.


    "Yes," said spernian After a pause, spernian said, "Lord, Mr. Liu doesn''t want to marry because the most important thing in her heart is the piano skill. After marriage, she can''t go with the piano again. Although it''s a little hard to cultivate with hair, it can make her devote herself to studying piano skills. " He was afraid that Yunqing would not allow Liu''s hair cultivation. At that time, it would not be as simple as a big princess.


    Spernian thinks that the princess is still moving. The prince hasn''t touched her bottom line yet, so she is still waiting. If you offend the bottom line of the princess, you should be afraid of her actions.


    Yunqing listened to spernian''s words and said in silence, "since it is her own decision, we have no right to interfere." No matter in dream or in reality, Liu Yi''s piano art can make people relaxed and happy. Therefore, her choice to take this road is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Spernian was relieved.


    Although spernian went to Liu''s house to appease Liu Yi. But even if Yunqing is willing to appease, Liu''s second son orders his servant to seal up. But the matter of that day was too much to stop. It didn''t take long for jujube to bring people into Liu''s house and hurt Liu Er ye, forcing Liu Yi to vomit blood, but it was publicized.


    Jiangnan is the place where the style of literature flourishes, and there are many restrictions on women. In addition to the women in the place of wind and moon, the girls in the serious family are all concerned about not going out of the gate. Therefore, the actions of jujube are unbearable to those scholars. For a while, jujube was crowned with the names of brutality, insolence, arrogance, domineering and so on.


    Jujube at first did not know the rumors about her outside, or Qiu He told her.


    Jujube after listening to the root also don''t care, said: "these sour Confucians, in addition to Jijiwaiwai what else can do?"? As they say, there is a lot of meat or two. " How about arrogance? What can I do for her.


    Qiu he said worriedly, "princess, you can''t take it seriously. A bad reputation is bad for your marriage. " The princess was originally a boy. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to get married later than the second princess. Now he is crowned with such a reputation. Qiu he worries about it.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I can''t see such a superficial person." She''s not going to marry. She''s going to recruit a son-in-law.


    Autumn lotus sees date date not to return a responsibility, say: "princess, still go to ask Lord to contain the gossip outside!" Autumn lotus this is a typical emperor not anxious eunuch urgent.


    "No need," said jujube, waving After a pause, he thought of one thing and asked, "did Liu go to Taoist temple?" Since I am taking my hair to practice, how can I still live at home? I must live in the Taoist temple.


    Qiuhe shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear the wind. But I don''t think I''m in good health. Let''s have a while! "


    "You should pay more attention to it," said jujube. Wait for her to go to the Taoist temple and tell me. I will send her a generous gift then. "


    Hearing the words "Houli", Qiu he was a little frightened: "princess, it can''t be the same as last time. If anything happens, it will be bad for the prince to take her back to the mansion. "


    Jujube thought about it and thought that Qiuhe was very reasonable. He nodded, "as long as she doesn''t come to haunt my father, we will leave her alone."


    PS: arrogant and domineering. It''s tickling for jujube.

 Chapter 1062

    Liu Yi wants to go to the Taoist temple to practice. If Liu Er ye can''t stop her, he can only delay until her mother arrives.


    "You want to be a monk, it''s not for your mother''s life!" cried Mrs. Liu Mrs. Liu has two children and a daughter. She has been very fond of Liu Yi since she was a child.


    Liu Yi said: "Niang, the Lord has promised me that as long as the Liu family doesn''t do anything against the law and discipline, it will keep the Liu family safe. Niang, I went to the palace for the Liu family. Now with the promise of the Lord, I want to do what I want to do. " She has been put on the title of King Pingxi''s woman. She can''t marry again in her whole life, but that''s exactly what she wants. She didn''t want to be disturbed by worldly affairs, just wanted to study her piano skills.


    How can Mrs. Liu not know what her daughter thinks? She cried and said, "it''s the same at home if you want to study piano. Why go to Taoist temple?" She was reluctant to let her daughter suffer from such suffering.


    Liu Yi said, "when I went to the Taoist temple, Princess Pingxi would not be angry with the Liu family, so that the Liu family could be really safe."


    Mrs. Liu said, "since King Pingxi has said protecting Liu''s family, can Princess Pingxi go against his will?" Mrs. Liu is a woman who regards her husband as the heaven, so even if Princess Pingxi is in power, she has to listen to him.


    Liu Yi said a few words about jujube on that day, and then said: "all the big princesses are so fierce, and her Princess Pingxi will only be more powerful. Niang, we can''t afford to offend such a person. Otherwise, the disaster of extermination will be in front of us. "


    Mrs. Liu was frightened and asked, "Princess Pingxi has such a great right?"


    "I''m afraid Princess Pingxi has more rights than we think," said Liu Liu''s family is a big family. Many of the master and young master have concubines around them. Many of the concubines who are favored will rush to flatter. Although she didn''t serve Yunqing, she was also Yunqing''s woman in the eyes of those people, and she was the only woman in the general''s mansion. But in the general''s mansion, except for her mother-in-law and servant girl, other people saw her avoid, as if she was a monster. The reason is very simple. These people are afraid of Princess Pingxi. They are afraid that they will be annoyed by Princess Pingxi after they get close to her.


    Mrs. Liu said incredulously, "but your father said that Princess Pingxi is just a shelf with no real power. Shouldn''t your father have lied to me? " Mr. Liu told Mrs. Liu that as long as Liu Yi was liked by Yunqing, she would be more than one person. Liu family not only no longer need to fear Fu family, but also can become the first family in Jiangnan.


    Liu Yi holds Mrs. Liu''s hand and says: "Niang, Princess Pingxi is not only not empty, even King Pingxi is afraid of her three points. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to send me out of the general''s mansion when the grand Princess comes. Niang, Princess Pingxi is not something we can afford. " Fortunately, she didn''t want to be concubine for Yunqing, so she didn''t go to King Pingxi when she was in the general''s mansion. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to die.


    Mrs. Liu naturally believed Liu Yi''s words: "follow me back and tell your father these words in person."


    Liu Yi shook her head and said, "Mom, dad knows these things better than me. As for why my father said this to my mother, I don''t know and I don''t want to know. "


    Mrs. Liu took Liu Yi''s hand and asked, "Yuniang, do you mean your father lied to me? Why does your father cheat me? "


    Liu Yidao: "I don''t know. Mom, I''ve done everything I can, and I can''t do anything else. " Deeper things she did not dare to think about, afraid that after thinking about sleep and food uneasy.


    At this time, the people of the Liu family did not know that when Yang Duoming was checking the details of Liu Yi, he also checked the other people of the Xialiu family. As a result, there is no wrong feeling in this investigation. Liu family''s strength is not weak, plus also in the first time to join them, Fu family want to revenge them is not easy.


    After so many years of intelligence work, Yang Duoming keenly felt that Liu Yi was sent by Liu''s family to run for piano, so he sent Yan Xi to Suzhou to investigate Liu''s family.


    Yan Xi hurried back to Jinling from Suzhou this day and said to Yang Duoming, "boss, I found that the old master of Liu''s family and the old master of Liu Er still have letters with the capital. Eldest brother, the Liu family should be from the imperial court. We can tell the Lord to destroy them. " They are still working for the court behind their backs, and this kind of false devotion must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "you can''t report this to the prince. You have to let the princess deal with it." He is Yuxi''s man. If you give the information you have found to the Prince now, I''m not sure that the prince will think that the princess wants to plant stolen goods and frame up in addition to the Liu family!


    Yan Xi knew what Yang Duoming thought, and opened his mouth and said, "shouldn''t it?" The Lord should not be confused to this extent!


    Yang Duoming said: "do you see which woman the prince has faked these years? Only for this Liu family. I don''t believe that the Lord didn''t mean anything to the Liu family. " If you don''t like Liu family, you only like to listen to her playing the piano. When you want to listen to the piano, you call people here. Why leave them in the palace!


    Yan Xi understood the meaning of Yang Duoming''s words: "do you mean that the Lord doesn''t want to sleep on Liu''s family, but he doesn''t dare to sleep?" Yanxi was born as a bandit, and his words were more vulgar.


    Yang Duoming smiled and said, "otherwise, what do you think? Do you really think that the king is a monk and can be indifferent to the beauty? That''s because he has scruples. He''s afraid to take this woman away from her husband and wife. The Prince now sits on most of the rivers and mountains. There are half of the contributions of the princess. The prince is not stupid. If the princess is separated from him, she will be far away from winning the world. Beauty is exciting, but compared with the rest of the world, people know how to choose between normal people. "


    Yan Xi frowned and said: "the cunning rabbit is cooked by the dead dog, and the birds are well arched. After that, did the king settle down that the world would not be able to attract more and more beautiful people to live in three palaces and six courtyards? If so, we will not be well They are the princess''s people. If the princess is not good, they must not have a good life.


    Yang Duoming said: "what can you think of? How can a wise person like the princess not think of it? We have to do a good job. We don''t have to worry about anything else. " After a pause, Yang duo said to Yanxi in the Ming Dynasty, "besides, if there are princes and princesses, the princess will not lose power." Even if the couple had a conflict, as long as the children were all on the side of the princess, the prince could not help the princess. And this is the biggest and best card of the princess.


    That night, they got the news that Han Jianming was appointed governor of Jiangnan, and the official letter had come down.


    Yan Xi heard the news and said, "boss, do you think the reason why the princess appointed Han Jianming as governor of Jiangnan is because of Liu family?" It''s a coincidence.


    Yanxi has been able to inquire about the news, but he doesn''t know anything about it. Yang Duoming said unkindly, "how important is the position of the governor of Jiangnan? Do you think the princess will write this official letter without careful consideration?"


    Yan Xi said with a smile, "it was already agreed. But it''s a coincidence. "


    Yang Duoming said: "in fact, it''s not surprising to think about it. Jiangnan is a place of wealth. It is not only necessary to have the ability to sit in this position, but also to let the princess believe it. " Han Jianming is the eldest brother of the princess. The two are really one body of interests. There is no more suitable person than Han Jianming.


    Yan Xi didn''t think about the complexity, and said, "since Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan, when the prince is gone, let Han Adults slowly clean up the Liu family."


    "How to deal with the Liu family, the princess has her own ideas," Yang said They are only in charge of information, other things are not their business.


    Yanxi said with a smile, "I''m just talking about it." He also said this in front of Yang Duoming.


    The official letter appointing Han Jianming as governor of the south of the Yangtze River reached the south of the Yangtze River, which aroused a small number of people''s objection that Princess Pingxi appointed cronyists. These people include Yu Cong.


    Yu Cong said: "prince, the governor of Jiangnan is so important, but the princess has given her elder brother. The prince and the princess are totally cronyistic. "


    Yunqing glanced at Yu Cong and said, "the princess talked with me about it two months ago, and I agreed."


    Yu Cong thinks that Yuxi is a dictator. Unexpectedly, he gets Yun Qing''s approval. He immediately talks to him.


    "Han Jianming is not only old and capable, but also has made great contributions to Fujian recently, which is enough to appoint him as governor of Jiangnan," said Yunqing After a pause, Yunqing said coldly, "you say that the princess is cronyistic, do you think or listen to others?" Yu Cong never said Yuxi''s right and wrong before him. But it has been said three or four times in this period of time, which is somewhat abnormal.


    Yu Cong said with an awe in his heart, "Lord, I want to deviate myself." He knew Yunqing''s nature and admitted that the wrong Lord would not be investigated. It soon passed. If you shirk the responsibility, you will surely make the Lord angry.


    Yunqing looks a little slower and says: "the princess is using her own people, which is what he has the ability to do." In terms of employing people, Yuxi first looked at ability and character.


    Yu Cong nodded: "it''s my fault. I misunderstood the princess." As for what I think, I only know.


    After Yu Cong went out, Yun Qing called for Si Bonian and said, "let''s see who Yu Cong has been dealing with recently." Yu Cong''s change worried Yunqing.


    Spernian was a little surprised, but nodded and said, "yes, I will be noticed."


    Yunqing, keep looking at the military newspaper.


    Spernian thought about it and said, "Lord, Miss Liu''s illness has been cured. I''m going to Taoist temple for Qingxiu these two days." No matter how much Mrs. Liu begged, she failed to stop her from going to the Taoist temple for Qingxiu.


    Yunqing looked up at spernian and said, "don''t reply to me about this in the future." This period of time he did not receive Yu Xi ''s personal letter, it is estimated that he was angry about Liu'' s business. If he still pays attention to Liu family, Yuxi will know how to explain it.


    When Liu Yi''s practice in Taoist temple was spread out, Yuxi became a real shrew again.


    PS: when you sit by the heater and read your favorite novel with your mobile phone, please remember that there is another person who is silently coding for your favorite novel. The best reward for her is a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1063

    Jujube heard that his mother was ridiculed as the world''s first shrew, and sneered: "my mother didn''t want my father to take a concubine as a shrew, why didn''t they share their wife with other men?" To these people, ten thousand jujubes are out of sight.


    Qiu he was so frightened by the bold words of jujube that he couldn''t speak. After half a sound, Qiu he said: "princess, this can''t be said outside!"


    Jujube disdain way: "what dare not say?"? The three obedience and four virtues they admire are just the shackles used to restrain women, so that they can do whatever they want, a group of shameless people. "


    During this period, Qiu he heard more about the customs and customs of Jiangnan, and was afraid: "I used to envy the richness of Jiangnan, but now I''m glad I was born in the northwest." Even though it''s a little hard to live in the northwest, it won''t be so terrible. It can''t even go out.


    Two days ago, Qiuhe heard that a woman said her niece had been accidentally touched by a man outside her family after she married her. Her husband chopped her hand off. Her niece died of pain in the end of her life, which left a deep shadow on Qiuhe.


    "One day, I''ll get rid of all these bad habits," jujube said


    Qiu He looked at the jujube and said, "princess, you are going to be a general who will lead the troops and fight in the future. You can''t manage these things." Although Qiu He only studied for two years, he also knew that the general was only in charge of troops and horses, regardless of local affairs.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "you know."


    Red bean came in from the outside and said to jujube, "princess, I just got a message that the princess appointed my uncle and master as governor of Jiangnan."


    Jujube face dew surprise, immediately went to Yunqing. Seeing Yunqing, jujube asked: "Dad, I heard that my mother appointed my uncle as governor of Jiangnan. Is this true?"


    Yunqing nodded, "it''s true." After saying that, Yunqing looks strange: "let your uncle be the governor of Jiangnan, what are you happy with?" Jujube - you never paid attention to these things before.


    Jujube said happily: "uncle, we can go home! I think my mother and a Hao have left home for so many days. " When I go home, I don''t worry about moths.


    Yunqing asked, "how can you lead the soldiers to fight in the future when you are so homesick? You have to know that you can''t go home once in three or five years. "


    "Let''s wait until then, it''s still early," said jujube It''s impossible not to go home in three or five years. You have to go back home once a year.


    "You''re going to the battlefield next year. How early is it?"


    Jujube asked, "Dad, when are you going to go home? Now it''s mid September. "


    "At the latest, at the beginning of next month, but I will try to go home at the end of the month," said Yunqing Under normal circumstances, half a month is enough to hand over the matter for fear of accidents.


    Jujube stood up and said, "then I''ll write to Niang and AHAO and tell them the good news." Finish saying, ran out in a flash, in a twinkling of an eye did not see the figure.


    On the evening of the third day when Liu Yi was sent out of the general''s mansion, Yu Chunhao got the news. Yu Chunhao asked incredulously, "Yunqing has sent Liu out of the general''s mansion?"


    Yu Zhe said: "Liu drank the special medicine and Yun Qing carried her back to the house. If there is no cloud Lan''s sudden appearance, our plan will succeed. " As long as Liu and Yunqing break through the last line of defense, they have the reality of husband and wife, which is equivalent to a knife in Han Yuxi''s heart. As long as we work harder to add more fire, we will definitely make the two people feel at odds. Damn it, cloud haze appears at this time.


    Yu Chunhao said, "cloud haze appeared at that time?" It''s time for Yunlan to arrive.


    Yu Zhe said: "yes. As long as another half hour at night, no, even a quarter of an hour, our plan has been successful. "


    Yu Chunhao thought that the heaven was helping Yunqing, otherwise how could Yunlan appear so skillfully: "after that, Liu family was sent out of the general''s mansion?"


    Yu Zhe nodded: "it''s said that Yunlan and Yunqing had a big fight, and Liu was sent out of the general''s mansion soon."


    Yu Chunhao sneers: "I always thought Yunqing was just afraid of his wife, but he was even afraid of his daughter." Men do this, but also enough cowardly.


    Yu Zhe said: "seven ye, what should we do next?" Up to now, the beauty scheme has been a complete failure.


    Yu Chunhao said, "first, let''s see what the Lord means." The Liu family failed. The Liu family has folded in. There are not many people in Jiangnan. If you use one, you will lose one. You have to be more energetic.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect Chunhao''s beauty plan in the early morning, so he was not disappointed if he failed. However, hearing Yu Chunhao''s saying that he was only one step away from success, Yan Wushuang was a little surprised: "do you mean Yunqing has taken a fancy to Liu''s?"


    Yu Chunhao said: "if he didn''t see Liu, he would not take Liu back to the house. If it wasn''t for cloud haze, the good thing would have been for them. "


    Yan matchless is very interested to say: "this Liu clan has what special place, unexpectedly can let cloud Qing move heart?" For so many years, he hasn''t seen Yunqing think about other women. Liu is the first one.


    Yu Chunhao told Yan Wushuang about Liu''s details: "appearance comes next, mainly temperament. I have never seen a woman more outstanding than Liu''s temperament." If it wasn''t for Liu''s unwillingness to be a concubine, he would have accepted Liu at that time.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "it must not be this reason." With Yan matchless''s understanding of Yunqing, no woman with outstanding temperament can move him. As for what reason, Yan Wushuang couldn''t think of it: "send someone to protect Liu family. This person may be useful later."


    "I will," Yu Chunhao said


    Yan Wushuang talks about the war in Guangdong: "Qiu Ye knows Lei Peng very well. Lei Peng can''t resist it for long. At most, by the end of November, Guangdong will be broken. "


    Yu Chunhao said, "when Guangdong is occupied, only Guangxi and Yungui are left." After a pause, Yu Chunhao said: "next year, Yunqing will definitely send troops to attack these three provinces. After receiving these three provinces, Yunqing will occupy most of the rivers and mountains. Lord, it''s time for us to prepare for the worst. "


    When Yunqing defeated Jiangnan, they had already fallen into the downwind. In the future, the power gap between the two sides will be bigger and bigger. Prepare early, and you won''t be in a hurry in the future.


    Yan Wushuang said, "what are you going to do? I have 500000 troops and horses. If Yunqing comes to attack the capital, I will let him never return. " In fact, Yan Wushuang is secretly transporting valuable articles to Liaodong. It''s just a matter of secrecy. Few people know it.


    Yu Chunhao thought Yan Wushuang was blindly optimistic: "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I also thought that there were millions of soldiers and horses in the south of the Yangtze River who could resist the northwest army. How could I believe that the Lord saw it?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "Jiangnan failed because the fighting capacity of the soldiers and horses in Jiangnan was not good. Our troops are no less effective than the northwest army. " For Chunhao, Yan Wushuang doesn''t fully believe it.


    Yu Chunhao said with a wry smile: "at the beginning, uncle Jia said the same thing, but it turned out that..." If yu Baojia had listened to him earlier, he would not have lost those properties.


    The conversation broke up unhappily.


    Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "let''s have a closer look and see what makes Yunqing''s heart move."


    Meng Nian said: "what do you mean, Wang Ye, is it not the appearance and temperament that Liu touched Yunqing? But what else can there be! "


    Yan Wushuang said: "there are many beautiful women with outstanding temperament, but only Liu family is treated differently by Yunqing. There must be something strange in this."


    Meng Nian nodded, "OK."


    After talking with Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang goes to the backyard to find Yuchen. This meeting jade Chen is making a picture, the picture is a pot of purple chrysanthemum that the flower house sends in the morning.


    Yan Wushuang is not in the mood to enjoy Yuchen''s paintings. He says directly to Yuchen, "I''ll paint later."


    Jade Chen returned to God, put down his brush, stood up and said, "yes, Lord."


    When he returned to his bedroom, Yan Wushuang sat on a soft couch and asked, "do you think anyone would like to play the piano because of its sound?" Yuchen is also very good at piano art. Maybe he can give him some inspiration.


    Yuchen was a little surprised, but nodded: "yes. A lot of people can communicate with each other through music. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "do you think Yunqing will like Liu''s music?"


    Yuchen knew that it would not be a good thing for Yan Wushuang to ask her: "because the sound of a zither is pleasing to one person, it must be tonal. As far as I know, King Pingxi is not tonal." Yunqing is a reckless man. It''s impossible to distinguish several musical instruments.


    Yan Wushuang frowns, but he also admits that Yuchen''s statement is reasonable: "for so many years, Yunqing has only moved his mind to Liu''s alone. What do you think is the reason? "


    Yu Chen thought this was a little strange, and said:" it''s not that Liu''s beautiful and charming temperament is outstanding, and he has been accepted as a concubine by Yun Qing? " Listen to Yan Wushuang, it seems that it''s not the same thing.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "Yun Qing left her in the mansion and didn''t let her serve, but listened to her play the piano several times. A few days ago, Yunqing sent her back to Liu''s house. "


    It was really beyond Yuchen''s expectation, but he also understood that Yan Wushuang would ask. Yu Chen thought about it and said, "melody is a very mysterious thing. Sometimes it''s relaxing to listen to music when you''re tired." After a pause, Yuchen said, "Lord, you have heard me play the piano several times and fell asleep. I think it may be because of this that Yunqing left Liu in the mansion. "


    Yan Wushuang himself has had such experience. There are many stressful things that will make the whole person tense. When you are tired, listening to happy music will make the whole person unconsciously relax. Yan Wushuang said, "maybe as you said, Yunqing is not interested in Liu Shi, but likes to listen to her playing the piano." If Yunqing really likes Liushi, it''s impossible to stay in the back house for such a long time without touching, unless it''s not a man as Yu Chunhao said.


    Don''t know why, jade Chen hears this words heart a pine.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Yu Chen and asked, "Yun Qing didn''t take Liu''s concubine, you seem very happy?"


    Jade Chen did not deny, nodded: "no matter what, jade Xi is my sister, I hope she has a good life."


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yuchen with a smile, but says nothing.


    PS: yuchenyu: sometimes the appearance of the city is not a blessing, but a disaster.

 Chapter 1064

    Jade Chen sent Yan Wushuang away, and he was not in the mood to paint again. Back to the house, take out four pieces of broccoli embroidered handkerchief from the box.


    Mother GUI looked at the handkerchief and said, "how can I take out these handkerchiefs?" These four pads embroidered with royal orchids are Yuxi''s birthday gifts to Yuchen, from budding buds to blooming orchids. It took Yuxi a lot of effort to embroider these four pieces of handkerchiefs. Yuchen liked it at first sight, and has kept it well these years.


    Jade Chen said: "before outside hearsay cloud Qing takes concubine this matter is not true." Finish saying, gently touch the orchid on the pad, murmur: "Yuxi good fortune." Such a blessing is the envy of a woman, and she is no exception.


    Mammy GUI put away the unfolded handkerchief and said, "even if Yunqing does not have a concubine now because of the situation, it does not mean that he will not take a concubine in the future." Liu is just the beginning. If Princess Pingxi is upset about this, she will be upset.


    Yu Chen handed the handkerchief to mother GUI and said, "in the future? In ten or eight years, Yuxi is a grandmother. Do you think at that time she will care about Yunqing''s decision not to take a concubine? " As we get older, our focus will shift to our children, and the sexual affairs between men and women will naturally fade.


    Mother GUI said, "who can say exactly what will happen in the future? What''s more, Han Yuxi has nothing to do with us. Niang, we live a good life. "


    Jade Chen said: "how can it be irrelevant? She''s my sister, and that doesn''t change until she dies. " Said to add a quiet: "the Lord mentions from time to time, even if I don''t want to also impossible."


    When mother GUI heard this, she said in silence, "Niang, everyone has his own way. You have your way, Han Yuxi has her way. "


    Yu Chen stood up and said, "when I was a child, my path was smooth, and then it was rough. Yuxi, on the other hand, is the opposite of me. " Her life is just the opposite of Yuxi''s.


    Mother GUI does not deny Yuchen''s saying that Yuchen is sweet before bitter, while Han Yuxi is bitter before sweet. Mother GUI said, "Niang, you can''t be smooth in your whole life. Your previous experience should be regarded as your training and test. If you pass this ridge, you will be fine."


    Yu Chen was bitter in his heart, but this kind of complaining was useless: "not only are Po and Chi my children, but also Yan." Every time Yuchen goes to see him, he has a cold face and doesn''t speak. It''s very cold. He doesn''t go anymore after many times.


    Mother GUI didn''t know Yuchen''s heart disease: "if it wasn''t for you, the emperor would have been dead long ago. How could you live to this day?" Mother GUI could do nothing about Zhou Yan''s indifference. Zhou Yan, even a puppet, was also an emperor. It was not easy for them to meet each other, let alone persuade him.


    If Zhou Yan heard this, he would surely say that he would rather die than ask for justice from Yu Chen.


    Yu Chen went to the mirror, touched his flawless face and said, "I shamed Yan''er, but he didn''t think I was right." Yan Wushuang won''t let her die, she can disfigure, Yan Wushuang will never want an ugly woman. But she didn''t have the courage, let alone the face.


    "Mother GUI advised:" Niang, the emperor will understand your pain one day The owner didn''t commit suicide, but he was stopped. It''s impossible to die. Only those who have experienced it know how desperate that feeling is.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Yan''er will never forgive me. I don''t expect his forgiveness, I just hope he is safe. "


    "That will certainly be," said mother GUI Before she heard that Yan Wushuang was going to choose a wife for Zhou Yan, mother GUI didn''t say a word about it.


    On the morning of September 15, Han Jianming arrived in Yongcheng. After getting off the boat, Han Jianming felt that he had finally survived. He used to take a boat when he went to Jiangnan, but it was totally different from this time. In the future, unless it is necessary, he will not take the sea boat any more, which will kill him.


    Although Han Jianming would like to arrive at Jinling as soon as possible, he decided to rest in Yongcheng for two days before going on the road due to physical reasons. In this situation, if he wants to go on the road, he is not sure that he will fall ill on the way, which will delay things even more.


    Han Gao sneaked outside and came back to Han Jianming and said, "Sir, I just heard that Wang Ye had a concubine named Liu. The princess asked you to rush to Jinling in an emergency. Would it be relevant? " The news of Liu''s being sent away hasn''t reached Yongcheng yet.


    Han Jianming only frowned at the news, but he didn''t feel surprised: "is the news true?"


    "There should be no mistake," Han said


    Han Jianming thought about it and said, "take the paper and pen." Yu Xi is so eager to let him arrive at Jinling. In nine out of ten, he has something to do with Liu Shi. It''s just that this kind of thing can be prevented for the first time, but not for the 15th time. Han Jianming is trying to persuade Yuxi, not because of this Liu family and hurt the couple for many years.


    Han Gao said: "master, if you advise the princess, you should not write. Now we don''t know the princess''s attitude. It''s not good to rush to persuade her in case she goes against her will. " Han Gao thought that a rational person like the princess, even if he knew that the prince would not cry twice, make three hanging, but should moisten things silently.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "you said the same thing. Let''s talk about it after Jinling."


    In the evening, Han Gao said to Han Jianming, "master, just got the news, the princess arrived in Jinling." With that, Han Gao said strangely, "I heard that when the princess arrived in Jinling, the LORD sent Liu away." He thought Liu was such a powerful person that he couldn''t even fight against the big princess.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "the Lord should not have taken Liu as his concubine. It is said that there is a mistake." Yunqing is a very responsible person. If he really takes Liu family, he can''t go back to his mother''s house like this.


    "When we get to Jinling, we''ll know what''s going on," Han said It''s too early to make a conclusion. But he also hoped it would be a misunderstanding. After all, the master and the princess are one. The princess is good, the master is good.


    Yunqing got the news from Han Jianming and said, "I thought it would be a few days before we arrive!"


    "It''s quicker to take a boat, but it''s said that Han has suffered a lot from taking a boat." The sea was so rough that those who had never been on a boat would begin to suffer. However, the time is much shorter.


    "It''s hard for him," said Yunqing It''s not only to suffer, it''s not safe. It is estimated that Yuxi made him rush to Jinling as fast as possible, otherwise Han Jianming would not choose to take a boat.


    Spernian did not comment.


    Yunqing remembers the question he asked spernian last time, and says, "what happened to what you were asked to check last time?"


    Knowing that Yunqing was referring to Yu Cong, spernian said, "my Lord, the people who have been in contact with general Yu are all members of the army, and nothing wrong has been found."


    Yun Qing asked, "is there any investigation between an Shi and Huang Shi?" There''s no problem with the people who come and go. That''s the problem with the house.


    Spernian shook his head and said, "I''ve checked the background of both of them before, so I didn''t send any more people to check them. If the Lord thinks it''s not right, I''ll send someone to check it carefully. "


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "well, maybe I think more about it." We can''t get the shadow of a bow and a snake because of Gao Song.


    Spernian did not comment on this.


    At this time, when Fang Xing asked for advice, Yunqing put Yu Cong''s business aside. Yunqing asked, "how are the jujubes doing in the army these days?"


    Fang Xing said: "the princess is very intelligent. She can learn things very quickly, almost as soon as she teaches."


    In fact, Yunqing knows that many things can''t be taught. He has to experience them himself. But when parents are in such a state of mind, I hope that children learn more things, and then they can go less detours.


    After dinner in the evening, Yunqing asked jujube, "Fang Xing said that you performed well in the barracks. How do you feel?"


    "Dad, I don''t want to go to the barracks anymore," said jujube. Uncle Fang is very polite to me. The following soldiers see that he is also very respectful to me. I can''t learn anything when I go to the barracks with him. "


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "well, when you get back to pickaxe City, you can go to Qianwei camp." Qianwei camp only depends on ability, not identity. However, I had to suffer a lot when I went in. I was reluctant to let her go. After this time, Yunqing thinks it''s better to let jujube go inside for a while.


    Of course, there is no objection.


    Yunqing said: "your uncle has arrived in Yongcheng. He will arrive in Jinling in two days. At the end of this month, we can go home. " He''s been away from home for half a year, and he''s quite homesick. Especially after receiving the letter from you Ge''er, he was worried and wanted to go back to Yuxi earlier to explain Liu''s story.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ve written to my mother. I said that Liu''s things are all misunderstandings. My father just likes to listen to her playing the piano, but he doesn''t like her. I think my mother will lose half of her anger after reading this letter. "


    Yunqing said: "it''s dad''s fault. I didn''t want to be careful and left her in the mansion. Your mother knows it''s normal to be angry. " He wanted to find out why he felt familiar with Liu, but he forgot that leaving a woman in the mansion would be misunderstood.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and didn''t speak.


    Yun Qing is not comfortable all over. He taps jujube and says, "if you have something to say."


    Jujube asked, "Dad, tell me the truth, you really only like to listen to Liu''s playing the piano, rather than like her and want to take her as a concubine?" This words hold in her heart for a long time, today ask exit, jujube feels a while relaxed.


    Yunqing immediately said: "Liu''s piano sound makes dad feel very comfortable and relaxed. There are no other ones." Even if there is that, it is also in the dream. In real life, he has no idea of ripple.


    PS: give me a monthly pass, dare to explode the chrysanthemum in front of me, dare you! Good! I''ll say you did it when the police came. O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 1065

    Jujube stared at Yunqing and said maliciously, "Dad, don''t give us a whole set of little niangs and concubines. We won''t recognize them."


    Finish saying, jujube some don''t understand ground to look at cloud Qing to say: "father, why does the man must take concubine?"? Are our family of eight and LeLe not very good? Why do you have to get in and disturb the peace and quiet of the family? "


    Yun Qing touched the head of jujube and said, "don''t worry. Your mother and your brother-in-law will be satisfied with your father''s life. They won''t deal with the mess."


    With a smile on his face, zaozao said, "Dad, you should do what you say. Otherwise, not only my mother will die of grief, but also our six brothers and sisters will suffer. "


    Yunqing said with a smile, "when will dad stop talking? Well, don''t say it. Go back to the room and write. " Don''t look at jujube. It''s twelve years old, but I have to write big words every day.


    Jujube went back to the house.


    In the middle of the night, Yunqing dreamed that Liu Yi played the piano and danced his sword, but the scene changed. When he woke up, Yunqing couldn''t sleep. He put on his clothes and went to the yard.


    Spernian followed, put on his coat, and asked, "Lord, did you have another strange dream?"


    Yun Qing said, "I dream that Liu Yi is playing the piano and I am dancing the sword. I can really feel that Liu Yi and I love each other very much in our dreams. " He and Yuxi''s feelings are slowly cultivated after they get married. They are thin and long flowing. They are warm and reassuring. The dream of Liu Yi''s feelings are as strong as fire, which seems to burn people, but also because of this great contrast, it will make him reluctant to part. If it wasn''t for the arrival of jujube to wake him up in time, he might have made a mistake.


    Hearing the word "love", spernian asked, "prince, you and Liu are the only ones in the dream. Don''t you have a princess?" He thought there was something wrong with Liu''s zither, but Yunqing was by his side every time he listened to it. But Liu''s piano has no influence on him. It can''t only be aimed at the Lord!


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. Only I and Liu, no princess, no date and a Hao After a pause, Yunqing said in bewilderment, "I am closely followed by Xiang Weiguo and Gao Song. Gao Song is dead, and even appears in my dream. It''s really weird. "


    Hearing this, spernian hurriedly said, "Lord, let''s go to fahua Temple sometime."


    Yunqing looked at spernian and said, "do you think I was hit by something unclean?" Finish saying, cloud Qing a smile: "did not expect you still believe this?" He killed countless people. He was violent all over. Even if there were ghosts and gods, he had to go around.


    "This kind of thing is better to believe whether it has something or not," said spernian It''s mainly because Yunqing''s dream is so strange that he feels it''s not right.


    Yunqing shakes his head. He doesn''t believe it: "listen to this, and don''t let the third party know any more." It''s mainly hard to hold it in your heart. I want to talk to someone.


    "Don''t worry, Lord," said spernian, "I won''t mention it to anyone." Originally, he wanted to tell the princess about it. With Yunqing''s warning, he dared not say it.


    Han Jianming arrived at Jinling in the evening. Jujube heard Han Jianming arrived and ran out happily to meet him. Looking at Han Jianming coming down from the carriage, jujube shouted loudly, "uncle." Han Jianming can ride a horse, but because of the light rain in these two days, he was afraid of being ill in the rain and delaying things, so he used a carriage.


    Feeling the passion of jujube, Han Jianming smiled and touched the head of jujube and said, "it''s growing high again."


    Jujube shook his head and said, "uncle, I will grow." She''s only on her mother''s shoulders now. She must be better than her mother.


    Han Jianming laughed: "you are only 12 years old this year, of course, you will grow again." Girls usually don''t grow very long until they are sixteen.


    Jujube took Han Jianming''s arm and said, "uncle, my father is waiting for you in the study. Let''s go quickly!" They can go home as soon as they finish handing things over.


    Han Jianming and Yunqing want to talk about business, and jujube retreats out wisely. Back to his house, jujube told Qiuhe, "pack up everything, and we will go back in a few days." Pack things before you go. I''m in a hurry.


    Qiu he said with a smile, "princess, we have packed all the things we don''t need." As for the things in use, in addition to toiletries, there are only clothes for washing, which is very simple.


    Jujube happily stretched out his hand and said, "I''m going home at last." There are many delicious and fun things in Jiangnan, but they are not comfortable at home.


    Han Jianming will simply tell Yunqing about things in Fujian: "although Qiuye has turned to us, some of the generals below don''t agree with it. It can''t be relaxed. We need to be more vigilant." This is a potential danger for them.


    Naturally, Yunqing can understand the thoughts of these generals and be the master of his own affairs. Of course, he doesn''t want to be controlled by others. "It''s not something that can be solved in three or five years, it can only be released first," said Yunqing The first thing to be solved is Yungui and the three provinces of Guangxi.


    "In three or five years, there should be no accident in Fujian," Han said Qiu Ye is sincere. He can hold the following people even if he is here.


    Said half an hour, cloud Qing said: "you go down first to rest!" rest well, he should also hand over the matter at hand to Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming didn''t refuse. He really suffered from the old sin during this period of time. He had to have a good rest.


    Yu Cong knew that Han Jianming had arrived the next morning. He had not heard any news before. When Yu Cong saw Yunqing, he asked, "Lord, I heard that Lord Han arrived in Jinling last night?" There should be no false about it.


    Yunqing nodded, "I arrived yesterday evening." Han Jianming hasn''t got up yet.


    Yu Cong hesitated and asked, "Lord, Lord Han is here. Shall we go back to pickaxe city?" The situation in the south of the Yangtze River has stabilized. Now Han Jianming takes over, and Yunqing has no need to stay.


    Cloud Qing looked at Yu Cong and said, "prepare to go back at the end of the month. Why, you don''t want to go back and stay? "


    Yu Cong hesitated, nodded and said, "Lord, I''m not sure to leave an family alone in Jinling to give birth."


    Yunqing didn''t want Yu Cong to stay in Jiangnan.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say anything, Yu Cong played the emotion card: "Lord, this is my first child, maybe the only child, I can''t let the child have any flashbacks. Wang Ye, I will go back to pickaxe city when the baby is born. "


    Yun Qing said in silence, "after Gao Song''s beheading and public display, his family property was confiscated and his wife and children were exiled to the West Sea."


    Yu Cong doesn''t understand why Yunqing suddenly mentions Gao Song.


    Yunqing said: "I don''t stop you if you want to stay, but I hope you don''t become the second Takamatsu. Otherwise, even if there are so many years of love, I will not be merciful Yunqing will say this, not because Yucong expresses dissatisfaction with Yuxi, but because of the change of Yucong''s dress. The accessories on Yu Cong''s body, like the jade pendant on his waist, are worth one hundred liang of silver. Of course, as Yu Cong is now, it''s nothing to wear a jade pendant worth thousands of Liang. I never admire these things.


    Yu Cong said with a sharp heart, "if I become Gao song like that, I won''t be punished by the Lord, I will end myself."


    Yunqing is satisfied with this reply: "I hope you can remember what you said just now." He was going to stay in Jinling. Now that Yu Cong wants to stay, they will stay in Jinling together.


    Han Jianming didn''t wake up until noon. When he washed, Han Gao said to him, "Sir, I just asked. Although the prince left Liu''s family in the mansion, he only listened to her play the piano several times. He didn''t get along with her alone. The so-called concubines are from nowhere."


    Hand a meal, Han Jianming said: "it is not necessarily groundless, but people have sent away, this storm is also calculated in the past." At least Yuxi knew that he would not be so worried.


    Han said in a low voice: "Sir, I heard that Liu family committed suicide when he came back to Liu''s house, but he was found to have been rescued when hanging. The big Princess got the news, ran to humiliate Liu severely, and forced Liu to go to Taoist temple for Qingxiu now. "


    Han Jianming frowned and said, "this girl is so stupid." In such a disturbance, the reputation of jujube is completely gone.


    Han Gao said with a smile: "a big princess has a valuable status, even if there is an accident. What''s more, no one was killed. " Girls want a good reputation to marry a good family. Jujube is a big princess, there is no such worry.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "this child is so grumpy that he should be polished again."


    Han Gao reminded: "master, since the princess can let the big Princess come, she should have expected this situation." If there is a prince and a princess, no matter how big the princess is, he shouldn''t be in charge. If you don''t manage it well, it''s annoying. Moreover, he thinks Yuxi is very good at teaching children. Although jujube is irascible, it is also a reasonable person and does not bully people.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "with Yuxi''s temperament, we will not let jujube and jujube mix in this kind of thing. It must be someone else who has made an idea." As for who it is, he won''t guess.


    The behavior of jujube is childish. But I was a child, and I can''t be harsh.


    "Master, I think it''s better to put an end to the similar things happening again. It''s better to put an end to the Liu family," Han said Sending women to Yunqing is for the purpose of scheming for benefits. If you can''t get benefits and compensate the whole family, no one will dare to send women to Yunqing again.


    Han Jianming put down the towel and said, "the princess has always acted fairly and will not kill innocent people for such private affairs."


    After so many years of experience in Han Jianming, Han gaohee also has a lot of experience: "such a big family, where can it be clean?" They don''t need to be planted and framed. If we find out their mistakes, we can solve them.


    Han Jianming said, "look at the meaning of the princess." If Yuxi had the heart to punish the Lius, he would certainly give Yuxi this tone. If Yuxi didn''t mean it, he wouldn''t have much to do.


    PS: second change.

 Chapter 1066

    September 9, drinking rice wine and enjoying chrysanthemums. Yuxi is busy from morning to night these days. He wants to have a rest and accompany the children along the way. So I took five children to the garden to enjoy chrysanthemums.


    Liu Er went into the garden and saw more than 20 pots of chrysanthemums coming out of the yard. These 20 pots of chrysanthemums have their own characteristics, some are beautiful and elegant, some are dazzling, some are held high Red is like fire, white is like snow, pink is like Xia, big is like a ball, small is like a delicate lantern.


    Liu er said in surprise, "Mom, where are these chrysanthemums from? It''s beautiful. " Yesterday she was walking in the garden. She didn''t see the chrysanthemums!


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," the Wu family sent it in the morning I know that the Wu family is a merchant, but I don''t know that the Wu family is a florist family!


    Brother Rui said, "Niang, I heard that we can drink today. Can we drink today?" He had been interested in wine for a long time, but Yuxi was too strict to try.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if you want to drink, you can have a cup of fruit wine at noon." There are all kinds of wine in the palace, fruit wine, water wine and spirits, some of which are not short. But Yuxi doesn''t drink, but Yunqing drinks occasionally at home.


    Youge''er put in a sentence: "Niang, fruit wine is drunk by women. We are men. If you want to drink, you should drink strong wine." A man should eat meat and drink wine.


    Yuxi can''t laugh. He''s just a kid. He''s a man: "you''re still young. You can only drink some fruit wine. It''s going to take years for liquor. "


    Youge''er looks at haoge''er and says: "big brother......"


    Hao Ge''er stares at you Ge''er and says, "my mother says that if you can''t drink, you can''t drink. It''s useless to see me." He often drinks juice, but he hasn''t touched the wine.


    At noon, I drink cherry wine, which is sour, sweet and sour. It''s very popular with brother Xuan. If the children like it, she will make them drink more. As a result, brother Xuan and brother Rui drank too much and got drunk.


    Youge''er looks at the two people lying on the table clapping and laughing: "two brothers and three brothers are really useless, just drink two cups and get drunk." He also had two drinks, no problem at all.


    Looking at youge''er, who speaks with a big tongue, Yuxi can''t cry or laugh. "Meilan, Jingbai, take them back to the house and go to sleep."


    Liu''er also had a drink, which made her face red. She said to Yuxi, "Niang, this wine is very good. Mom, can I drink it later? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "yes, but I can only drink half a cup later. I can''t drink so much." If Liu Er drinks again, he will be drunk.


    Five children, Hao Ge''er is the only one who drinks two glasses of fruit wine and has no reaction at all. Huo Changqing''s method of teaching children is very strange. He not only teaches martial arts, but also drinks and other things. In other words, the wine quantity of jujube is better than that of haoge''er.


    After dinner, liu''er went back to have a rest. Hao Ge''er stayed: "Niang, according to the itinerary, elder sister should have arrived at Jinling already, how could she not believe it?" Because with jujube and Huo Changqing, they get along with each other for a long time and have a very good relationship.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s time to calculate the time. Maybe it''s a delay on the way." Seeing the appearance of haoge''er, Yuxi said: "your elder sister''s decision to go to Jinling is sudden. Even if the enemy has the intention to kill jujube, there is no time to prepare. Besides, your eldest sister has so many guards around her. It will be OK. "


    "I hope everything goes well with you," he nodded


    Yuxi said, "I have already sent a letter to your uncle to find you a good gentleman in Jiangnan."


    Thinking of Liu''s story, Hao Ge''er was more sensitive to it: "Niang, the present gentleman is very good, no need to ask for another one."


    Yuxi is very concerned about the study of several children. How could she not know that the present Mr. Hao Ge''er has had some difficulty teaching. Yuxi said with a smile, "Jiangnan celebrities are knowledgeable and knowledgeable. Even if you only have one to teach you, you will benefit from it all your life."


    Hao Ge''er hesitated and said, "yes, but not female sir." Don''t come out again because of your invitation.


    Yuxi heard this saying: "there is no woman among the famous men in the south of the Yangtze River." No one who can become a famous person is not a man of Huajia. Even if there is a woman, she will be very old that year.


    That''s how you feel.


    Yuxi gently patted the back of Hao Ge''er and said, "ah Hao, Liu''s business is not accidental. Your father is becoming more and more powerful. Those who want to gain benefits from your father will try to please him. The most beautiful and rare treasures are their means. "


    Hao Ge''er frowned and said, "Niang, do you mean Liu is just the beginning? Will there be more Liu in the future? " If so, it would be too messy and troublesome to deal with.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I mean, in a high position, you need to keep a cool head. You can''t be seduced by beauty or controlled by others, or you will have incalculable consequences."


    "Hao Ge''er looks up and asks:" Niang, is that father bewildered by beauty In the heart of haoge''er, Yunqing is a great hero. If he is really fascinated by a woman, Yunqing''s image in his mind will collapse.


    To triplets, Yuxi will coax or cheat, but not to haoge''er. Yuxi said: "it''s too early to say that your father is bewildered by beauty. A Hao, in the high position, we must not be biased. We must have enough evidence to make a conclusion. "


    The reason why Yuxi is so calm is that she knows that the day Yunqing left Liushi, she did not put her away. Whatever the reason, we can see from this point that Yunqing is not confused by Liu. As for why Yunqing left Liushi in the back house for another reason, she was waiting for Yunqing''s explanation.


    "I''m not as stable as my mother," he said with a face of shame These days, when he saw that Yuxi had nothing to do with others, he felt very sad in fact, but he didn''t expect that his mother''s idea was like this.


    Yuxi touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said, "you silly child, if you are like your mother, you will not be a monster. But I believe that when you get to your mother''s age, you will do better than her. " A qualified person in power has to face the collapse of Mount Tai. And she is not a qualified person in power.


    Hao Ge''er also smiled: "that mother should teach me well." This meeting his mother''s smile is from the heart, it can be seen that his father''s matter does not affect her mother very much. At least, it''s not as serious as he thought.


    Liu Er went back to sleep, because she had drunk wine and slept longer than usual. Open your eyes, there is no one in the room. If liu''er always wakes up, she will call people, but today she drinks some fruit wine, her head is still a bit drowsy, and she continues to stay in bed.


    Another lotus thinks Liu Er hasn''t waked up, says softly: "I think everyone knows this, it''s not good to hide it from the princess?" Now I don ''t know. When the princess knows, she will be furious.


    He whispered, "if the princess knew, how sad would she be?"! We don''t tell the princess, it''s for her good. " If the princess knew that the LORD had taken a concubine, and that concubine was still attracted by her choice of zither player, she would be very sad.


    Hearing this, Liu Er immediately sat up and said, "everyone knows everything, but I don''t know."


    See two servant girls didn''t talk, Liu Er says coldly: "say, what is it?" Everyone knows that it''s not a good thing to keep it from her.


    Youlian thought that liu''er should not be kept in the dark. Liu''er naturally said, "the Lord has taken a concubine in Jiangnan. The woman was close to the Lord in the name of the Qin player who was running for the princess."


    Liu''er''s face turned white, which meant that his father would take a concubine, which she led up. Liu Er waited and said, "when is this?" Knowing that it was seven days ago, Liu ER was furious and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Again lotus says:" the princess has an order, forbid anyone in the mansion to censure this matter, otherwise hit 20 big sticks again drive out the palace The punishment is very serious.


    He added: "there were two servant girls who broke their mouths before, and they were kicked out of the palace after being hit with 20 clubs."


    Although Liu Er is angry, she also knows that she can''t blame the maid completely. People in the Royal Palace, who are not to listen to her mother''s words.


    Liu Er dressed up and went to find Yuxi immediately. Seeing Yuxi, liu''er asked, "Mom, my father took a concubine in Jiangnan. Is this true?"


    Yuxi glances at liu''er''s servant girl.


    The two new maids were so frightened that their faces were white that they knelt down on the ground and said, "please forgive me, princess."


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Mom, do you tell me whether this is true?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Your father didn''t write to my mother about it." It''s not settled yet. She really doesn''t know how to tell the child.


    Liu''er murmured, "mother, is that true?" She always thought that dad was a good man. Unexpectedly, he was the same as the man before her.


    Yuxi pulls liu''er to her side, hugs her and says, "how many days will we know whether it is true or not? Moreover, even if your father does take a concubine, he will also hurt you


    Liu said with red eyes, "if my father really took that woman as his concubine, I will never touch the piano again."


    Yuxi asked with a face: "how do you say that? What does this have to do with playing the piano? "


    Liu''er said with a gloomy face, "I know, ma''am, that woman is the father who seduced me by being a zither player."


    The more she said, the more she felt that she was the culprit. Liu Er held Yuxi in her arms and cried, "Mom, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you. If I didn''t insist on learning the piano, I wouldn''t have suffered this. Mom, I''m really sorry. " Her mother must be very sad to know this, but she didn''t find out at all. She''s really not filial.

 Chapter 1067

    Yuxi hugs liu''er, who cries heartbreaking. She is angry and funny, but she doesn''t explain immediately. Instead, she gently taps liu''er on the back and lets her cry.


    When liu''er is tired of crying, Yuxi takes the veil and wipes her tears. "Who''s talking nonsense to you?" she asks? It has nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it. "


    Liu Er asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "nature is true. When did your mother cheat you?" After a pause, Yuxi said positively, "don''t say it has nothing to do with you. Even if it has something to do with you, you can''t say that you don''t touch the piano anymore. You are learning for yourself, not for others. And after so many years of hard work, how can I give up because of this little thing? "


    Liu Er opened her eyes and said, "small things?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s a big deal? " Liu''er is different from jujube. With Jujube''s temperament and ability, she will surely be able to hold her husband, but liu''er may not. So, she can''t instill the idea that liu''er is one person for one, or she will harm the child.


    Liu''er forgot to cry and asked, "Niang, that woman is going to rob your father. Isn''t that a big deal?" Yunqing doesn''t have a concubine, but liu''er often walks around. He''s no stranger to concubines.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what''s the big deal? You often walk outside, which family can you see in the backyard is just a wife? Some of the officers and generals did not take concubines, and they had many children. If it''s a big deal to take a concubine as you say, none of the ladies in charge will live. "


    Liu Er listened to Yuxi''s saying, and was in a hurry: "Mom, dad is different from those people." In Liu er''s mind, Yunqing is the best father in the world, and there is no one.


    Yuxi turned to look at the door and said softly, "what''s the difference? But whether your father takes a concubine or not will not affect you. "


    Liu er''s tears came again: "Mom, how can dad take a concubine? How can he do such a sorry thing to you today when you and she share the same joys and sorrows? "


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s forehead and said, "I''m just a thing, don''t care too much." The mouth says like this, in the heart how to think only jade Xi oneself knew.


    Liu''er was very calm when she saw Yuxi saying these words. There was a question in her heart. She didn''t hide it, but asked directly, "Mom, aren''t you sad, dad and concubine?"


    Yuxi naturally won''t say no sad, just lightly said: "how about sad? It''s going to have to go on. " It''s just like Lin''s, what''s the point. At the end of the day, it was women who were accused. Men didn''t lose anything.


    When Liu Er heard this, he knew that Yuxi was not sad, but didn''t show it: "Mom, don''t be sad, Dad..." At this point, Liu Er doesn''t know how to go on. As a daughter, she was unable to accept the appearance of a concubine. That his mother is more sad, any comfort is useless.


    Yuxi thought about it and told Liu Er about Lin''s affairs: "Lin said that if Yu Cong took concubine, she would die." Liu Er is also familiar with some of Yunqing''s closest generals.


    Liu Er is not surprised.


    Yuxi slowly shook his head and said, "she didn''t think about it. Yucong is only in her thirties. It''s not long after she died that Yucong will marry again. It''s still a child that will suffer." Even if the stepmother is not vicious, it''s not true that she cares about the children left by her predecessor. It''s good to ensure that she doesn''t treat them badly. But this child is not only full and warm.


    Liu Er couldn''t help but ask: "Niang, if Uncle Yu really took a concubine, would she commit suicide?" Liu Er thinks Lin may be just bluffing Yu Cong, not really looking for death.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this mother doesn''t know. But it would be foolish to threaten Yu Cong in this way. This man has changed his heart, how can he care about your life and death. " If a man changes his mind, if he has conditions, he will leave. And inseparable, but also try to relax their own comfortable some.


    Liu Er doesn''t know if she is under the illusion. She always thinks that Yuxi means something.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "this world is unfair to women, so we should be more relaxed when we are in trouble. If not, we are the ones who suffer. " Originally, she didn''t want to let liu''er know the cruelty of the world so early, but Yunqing reminded her that the excessive protection of liu''er would only harm her.


    Liu''er''s head seemed to understand.


    Yuxi thought liu''er had to think about it carefully: "my mother will deal with it. Don''t worry. It''s not early. Go back to practice. In another half month, Mr. Meng will arrive. "


    Liu''er nodded, "OK."


    Looking at Yuxi''s tired look, mother Quan said, "Yuxi, don''t think about it. It hurts you more." Yunqing''s concubine was a big blow to Yuxi, but she was well hidden from others. But she couldn''t hide it from her eyes.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "at that time, Lin was dying to live. I couldn''t see it. But now it''s my turn to know that every minute and second is suffering. " This kind of pain, only experienced people know that it is impossible to use words to describe.


    "It will be over soon," said Quan Whether it''s good or bad, this ridge will pass.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it takes time. It will take a long time. " Perhaps, no matter how long it takes, it will not heal the wounds in my heart.


    All mammy thought about it, changed a topic: "princess, Yang gave birth to another daughter at noon yesterday." All mammy said that Yang family is Fu Tianlei''s second room.


    Yuxi was a little surprised. Looking at all Mammy, she said, "why is she a girl again?" Two girls are born in front of Yang family, and the third one is a girl.


    Mother Quan also sighed and said, "no! These eight girls. " Fu Tianlei took two concubines when Yang gave birth to his second daughter. As a result, both concubines had daughters. Plus, there were not eight of them born yesterday. Two tables can be set up for horse hanging.


    But think about it, it''s not ironic for Fu Tianlei, who thinks his son is crazy.


    Yu Xi said oddly, "Fu Tianlei wants a son but has always had a daughter. Fu Qingluo wants a daughter and has always had a son. What''s going on in the world is really unclear. " Fu Qingluo has been asking for a daughter since she gave birth to her eldest son. As a result, both of them are sons. Fu Qingluo is very resentful about this.


    Mother Quan said, "princess, I heard that Fu Tianlei wants Fu Qingluo to succeed his youngest son. Do you think you can do it? "


    Yuxi said without thinking: "the Yang family is not too poor to support their children. How could Yang Duoming agree to inherit their children to the Fu family. Moreover, Fu Tianlei is not seven old and eighty old Yang Duoming has been working for her these years, so she will not be treated badly. Let alone three sons, that is, three more, Yang Duoming can afford.


    "If Fu Qingluo had agreed, Yang Duoming would not have refused," said Quan


    Yu Xi thought of Fu Qingluo''s appearance in front of Yang Duoming and chuckled, "don''t look at Fu Qingluo''s ferocity, but she is a little white rabbit in front of Yang Duoming." As long as Yang Duoming doesn''t agree, Fu Qingluo won''t go against him.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi thought of what happened when Fu Qingluo was in Yucheng: "at the beginning, Fu Qingluo in Yucheng was a rose with thorns. Everyone dared not look forward, but they were afraid of stabbing their hands. Therefore, Fu Qingluo''s marriage was delayed. At that time, the girls of the official families in Yucheng said with their wives that she could not get married. But now, how many people are comfortable with her! " Now Fu Qingluo''s eldest son and her second son go to the school. She takes her youngest son to the women''s martial arts school to teach them martial arts every day. She lives a happy and comfortable life. Although Yang Duoming is not in pickaxe City, he often sends letters back with various gifts. They have been married for many years, and they are just as sticky as others.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi fell into deep thought. Fu Qingluo and Yang Duoming married only two years later than he and Yun Qing, but their husband and wife are still as sweet as their newlyweds. But these years, she and Yunqing are flat and light, without any disturbance.


    Mother Quan said that she didn''t want Yuxi to think more about Fujia. Seeing Yuxi, she raised her voice on purpose and said, "some people think it''s hard for her husband to be away all year round, so the good and bad days are mainly due to her mentality."


    After saying this, I didn''t get a response for half a day. Mother Quan raised her head and saw that Yuxi''s eyebrows were locked as if she had been trapped by some difficult problem. Mother Quan sighed and said nothing more.


    After a long time, Yuxi came back to his senses.


    "What were you thinking just now, Yuxi?" she asked She hasn''t seen Yuxi like this for a long time.


    Instead of answering the question, Yuxi said, "I thought that if Liu''s story was a misunderstanding, it would go away with one eye open and one eye closed. But now I think it''s a big mistake. "


    Mother Quan didn''t think Yuxi was wrong about this idea. "Why do you say that?"


    Yuxi said, "if Yunqing really accepts Liu''s family, I will recognize it. But if it''s just a misunderstanding, I''ll expose it gently. It''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be another similar thing. " So she had to think about how to deal with it in her best interest.


    Mother Quan understands Yuxi''s meaning. If she misunderstands, she will teach Yunqing a lesson. If it''s true, it''s another way to deal with it. "You have to be careful," said Quan. If we don''t have a good sense of proportion in this matter, maybe the relationship between husband and wife is over. " She knew that although Yuxi was sad, she didn''t want to break up with Yunqing. Moreover, even if Yuxi had this idea, the actual situation would not allow it. Yunqing and Yuxi are already tied to a boat. If they break up, they will capsize. If they don''t say anything, their children will die. For the sake of children, Yuxi will not break with Yunqing.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." She has to think about it.


    PS: the first one.

 Chapter 1068

    Before he went to sleep, Yuxi received Yang Duoming''s letter. Yang said in his letter that Yunqing was only listening to Liu''s piano playing, and that he had no contact at any other time. Even listening to the piano is in the garden with the bodyguard, not just two people.


    After reading this letter, Yuxi looks a little relaxed. She had planned for the worst, and now the result was better than she expected. These days, Yuxi''s suffering is not less than Lin''s, but she is more stable than Lin''s.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and asked, "princess, what''s in the letter?" Look, it''s not a bad thing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Yang Duoming said in the letter that the Lord didn''t finish Liu''s house, but listened to her play the piano several times, and there was no other Passover."


    "Really?" she asked incredulously


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" should be true Yang Duoming is her person and will not cheat her. Moreover, jujube has also gone to Jiangnan. She will soon know the truth of this matter, and Yang doming doesn''t need to cheat him.


    Looking at Yuxi''s sullen appearance, all mammy said, "it''s a good thing that the Lord didn''t put Liu in." At least, it won''t bring it back.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "even if the house is not closed, Liu family is already a woman of Yunqing in the eyes of the world. Outsiders can only say that Yunqing is afraid to leave Liu because he is afraid of me. " She didn''t do anything, but she had to carry the black pot and pay for Yunqing''s behavior.


    "The letter of jujube should arrive in two days, and then we will know what happened to the Liu family," she said


    Yuxi said: "the letter of jujube can be received in two days at most." She believed what Yang Duoming said, but the letter of jujube was more detailed than that of Yang Duoming.


    Then you can have a rest earlier! You haven''t slept well these days. " Yuxi used to go to bed at midnight, but now he can''t sleep well until midnight. Lack of sleep makes people seem to have no energy. In order not to let people see, Yuxi has made up these days.


    No matter what, Yunqing doesn''t have to face the worst result. This also made Yuxi relax a little bit, so Yuxi fell asleep soon after going to bed.


    Looking at Yuxi''s eyebrows, all mammy said in a low voice, "it''s not easy to cross this ridge!" This time, Yunqing''s concubine and princess are so entangled. If they do, what can they do.


    The so-called hole is not windy. Since Yunqing has left Liu''s family in the mansion, mother Quan believes that yunqi must have thought about 60. Although Yunqing confiscates her, there will be a second time for the first time. Concubinage is only a matter of time.


    Even if I want to say more, I can''t bear to see Yuxi''s haggard and suffering during this period. Anyway, at least the storm is over. Yuxi is very tired. Let her relax for two days! Really wait for Yunqing to take a concubine. When the time comes, Yuxi will not be cruel. She will fight even if Yuxi blames her.


    Youge''er got up the next day and didn''t see Yuxi. He asked, "sister Meilan, where is my mother?"


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "the princess is still sleeping." A few days ago, the princess couldn''t sleep every night. She got up before dawn. It''s hard to get a good sleep today.


    "You elder brother son says:" I go to have a look Entering the room, Yuxi was still sleeping.


    He walked out of the room with light hands and feet, and youge''er said in a low voice, "my mother must be tired in this period of time. Let her sleep well, and don''t let others disturb her."


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry about the fourth young master. The maid won''t let anyone disturb the princess." She will not wake Yuxi unless the sky falls.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until the end of noon. When he asked about the next hour, Yuxi said with a smile, "haven''t you slept so long?" I used to sleep until noon at the latest. I didn''t expect to sleep until noon this time.


    Meilan said: "the princess hasn''t slept well these days. It''s time to make it up. Otherwise, she can''t bear it."


    Yuxi smiled and went to the front yard after lunch.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi and said, "princess, Mrs. Tan passed away this morning." Mrs. Tan has always been in poor health. She has been hanging on medication until now.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I see." Mrs. Tan passed away. Tan Tuo must have been taking care of the funeral these days. She''s going to be so busy these days.


    Xu Wu hesitated. He told Yuxi about Jujube''s assassination: "according to the information we got, the princess met the assassin in a Yuelai inn." Didn''t wait for Yuxi to ask, Xu Wu quickly said: "I found the assassin in time, the big Princess didn''t have any damage."


    Yu Xi was relieved to hear that jujube was not hurt.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, my adoptive father asked me to tell you that he wants to take the prince to the Chuang Tzu tomorrow. It may take half a month to come back." As for what to take haoge''er to Chuang Tzu, Xu Wu knows something about it.


    Yuxi knows that Huo Changqing probably knew that jujube was assassinated before he started this idea. Yuxi said, "when the letter of jujube arrives, let haoge''er go to Chuang Tzu." The more vigilant he is, the more secure he will be.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "I will go to tell my adoptive father later."


    When you get up early, it''s cloudy. The sky is like water soaked in a rag, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Yuxi walked on the road, looked up at the sky and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to rain." The weather will turn cold after the rain, and several children will have to add clothes.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "even if it rains, it''s light rain." Meilan likes the light rain. She thinks it''s as fine as silk thread.


    Yuxi said she couldn''t understand Meilan''s preference. But everyone''s preferences are different, and she won''t interfere.


    When Xu Wu saw Yuxi, he reported a good news to her: "Lord, Du Zheng has conquered Shaozhou, and Qiu Ye has also taken down Suizhou. At the end of October, we can take Guangzhou down. "


    Yuxi received the military newspaper and smiled after reading it, but only to this extent. As for military affairs, she always knew the situation and did not interfere.


    Before entering the house, Xu Daniu came in with a pile of folds and said, "princess, these are presented by the States and counties below." Tan Tuo is taking care of her wife''s funeral these two days, and Yuxi''s affairs have increased a lot.


    Yuxi said, "bring it in!" When Yunqing comes back, it''s necessary to restructure. Otherwise, she alone will be dead tired.


    Busy, Xu Wu came in and said, "princess, the letter of the princess has arrived." He knows that Yuxi has been waiting for the letter of jujube these days.


    Yuxi said quickly, "bring it to me." Looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally looking forward to the date letter.


    His mother was worried. Yuxi had been worried since he knew the assassin. So seeing jujube said that she arrived in Jinling safely, Yuxi people also relaxed.


    Xu Wu stood in place, hoping that the princess would not say anything to upset the princess.


    Although jujube is broad, it''s not silly. It''s natural not to say something that makes Yuxi sad. In her letter, she tells Yuxi that Yunqing just likes to listen to Liu''s piano playing, and has no other ideas. On the day of her arrival in Jinling, Yunqing knew that Yuxi was too angry to eat and sleep, and immediately sent Liu away.


    At the end of the letter, jujube and Yuxi said that they would not let any fox spirit near Yunqing. Otherwise, kill one by one, kill one by two. I don''t say anything about Liu''s attempt to seduce Yunqing. Now that it''s over, saying it will only make her uncomfortable. I won''t say it at all.


    Looking at the jujube with overbearing side leakage, Yuxi reluctantly shakes his head. The child was miscarried. He should be a boy.


    Xu Wu asked nervously, "princess, what did the princess say in the letter?" It doesn''t feel like a good thing to see the princess''s expressionless face.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "it''s not that the Lord likes Liu, but that he likes to listen to her playing the piano. On the day when jujube arrived in Jinling, the king sent people away


    After hearing what Yuxi said, Xu Wu said with a puzzled face: "princess, this is a good thing!" Since it''s just a misunderstanding, why does the princess look gloomy.


    Yuxi said angrily, "good thing? Do you think it''s a good thing? "


    Xu Wu can''t turn around: "isn''t it a good thing that the LORD sent Liu away? Shouldn''t the Lord send her away? "


    Yu Xi was so angry that he said: "since he just likes to listen to her playing the piano, when he wants to listen to the piano, he will call people to the mansion. Why should he leave them in the mansion? He doesn''t know who he is? Don''t know what the impact will be? " To be exact, Yunqing didn''t care about her feelings at all, otherwise she would not do such a thing at all.


    Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years, and for the first time, he saw Yuxi''s fire: "the princess is getting angry. The prince certainly didn''t think so far. I didn''t know that Liu''s staying in the mansion would cause such a storm."


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "I didn''t expect that he didn''t know his identity? He is now the king of Pingxi who has to shake his feet for most of the country, not Dingyuan general with 20000 troops in Yucheng? Even a small thing, as long as it''s done by him, will be magnified infinitely, causing immeasurable consequences. "


    Xu Wu takes the place of Yunqing to bear the anger of suyuxi.


    The more Yu Xi said, the more angry he was, the less progress he had made in more than ten years: "if I had done the same thing as him recklessly, I would have left this stall at the moment I knew he was taking a concubine and ran to Jinling to question, what do you think would happen?"


    Hearing this, Xu wulenghan came out. If Yuxi is angry and leaves what he is doing and runs to Jinling, pickaxe city can''t be disorderly. The pickaxe city is in disorder, and the whole rear area is unstable. Don''t say to win the world at that time, the existing industries can''t be defended.


    Xu Wu looked at Yuxi, who was so angry that his face was red, and said, "princess, you are so angry that you hurt yourself. When the Lord comes back, you can talk to him. " In fact, as long as he knew that Yunqing had confiscated Liu''s concubine, Xu Wu thought that Yunqing had done so poorly. The princess would be so angry, it should be.


    Yuxi gasped: "I''ve told him so many times over the years that we should think twice before we act. Did he listen? He would have listened to what I said, otherwise he would not have done such a stupid thing. "


    Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years. It''s the first time he has heard Yuxi scold Yunqing. For a moment, I dare not speak.


    PS: for the last four hours, we can see that there are still monthly tickets in our pockets. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1069

    Xu Daniu is outside the study. When he hears Yuxi''s scolding voice, he says it''s not good. I don''t know what the boss did to make the princess so angry. Just at this time, governor pan Yingfeng has something to report.


    Xu Daniu stood outside the door and shouted, "princess, Mr. Pan has something to see."


    Hearing this, Yuxi calmed himself down as fast as he could, and said to Xu Wu, "go down!"


    Looking at Yuxi, one second is like a small volcano, and the next is like nothing. This kind of Kung Fu, Xu Wu has to be convinced, because he has no such ability: "yes."


    Xu Daniu and other Xu Wu came out and went to Xu Wu and said in a mosquito like voice, "what did you do to make Wang feifa so angry? I heard the princess scolding you outside. " Xu Daniu didn''t listen very carefully. He thought Yuxi was scolding Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "I can''t make the princess angry. It''s the prince. He didn''t think about what he did, which made the princess angry. "


    Xu Daniu''s voice was lower, and only Xu Wu could hear him: "is it about the prince taking a concubine? The princess doesn''t know it today, does she? No wonder I was silent the other day. I wonder! " The princess is a famous vinegar jar. He doesn''t think the sun is coming out in the West. She didn''t know before!


    Xu Wu said angrily: "you think the princess is as busy as you are. I''m afraid others don''t know. The princess had known about it for a long time, but she could not bear to show it. " Xu Wu had to admire it. If he didn''t know that the princess was so sad that she didn''t eat all day, he would have thought that the princess didn''t care about the concubine!


    Well, although there are some accidents, it''s easy to think about the princess''s methods and try to hide them. Xu Daniu asked strangely, "since the princess has known this, there is no reason to be angry today? And still mad at you. " If you want to be angry, you should be angry that day. Don''t wait until now!


    Xu Wu was depressed and said: "the big Princess wrote, saying it was a misunderstanding. The Lord just likes to listen to the Liu family playing the piano. He doesn''t like the Liu family. When the princess arrived, the Liu family was sent away. After the princess read the letter from the princess, she was furious. "


    Xu Daniu opened his mouth and said, "after a long time, it was just a misunderstanding." He also thought about what kind of natural beauty the Liu family had made the Lord break the precepts.


    After that, Xu Daniu thought it was not right, and said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, shouldn''t the princess be happy? Why are you still so angry? " Please forgive him for not having enough brains. I can''t figure it out!


    Xu Wu will not say that Yunqing is not good in front of Xu Daniu: "if only things were so simple." It''s estimated that Wang Ye, like Xu Daniu, thinks things too simply, which makes such a storm come out. Fortunately, the princess is stable, otherwise he doesn''t know how to finish.


    "How complicated can it be?" Xu asked Without Xu Wu saying anything, Xu Daniu didn''t ask again. Xu Wu doesn''t say it, indicating that he shouldn''t know about it. He also knew that he could not have curiosity when he was on duty for so long. It''s not a good thing to be curious.


    Yuxi talks with Pan Yingfeng and says to Meilan, who is studying ink nearby: "you go back to the backyard and tell mother Bai that at noon, the second princess and the prince will go back to the main yard for lunch."


    Mei Lan said, "princess, I''ll tell the second princess and the prince to come to the main courtyard for lunch."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go!"


    When it''s time for dinner, Yuxi will let go of his business. Before returning to the backyard, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "you ask the housekeeper to send an invitation to Fu Qingluo to come to the palace in the evening." Yuxi is busy with government affairs all day, and has little contact with ladies on weekdays. There are even fewer wives that she can call on.


    Xu Wu nodded, "OK, I''ll tell the Butler later." In this sensitive period, the princess specially invited Fu Qingluo to the palace. Xu Wu thought that there was something in it, but he didn''t ask more. Anyway, the princess always has a sense of discretion in her work. She doesn''t think it''s the same as the prince. She also considers the consequences when she does things.


    When Yuxi returned to the main courtyard, five children were already waiting for her. Liu''er asked, "Niang, you specially asked me to come with a Hao. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" date date letter, say your father takes concubine this matter is misunderstanding Specifically, Yuxi didn''t say.


    Youge''er snorted coldly, "it''s better not to accept. If he takes a concubine, I won''t call him father again."


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are very happy that there won''t be an inexplicable person at home.


    Liu''er always feels guilty because the woman is close to Yunqing for her reasons. Now she knows it''s a misunderstanding and is very happy: "Niang, I know that Dad won''t do anything to make Niang sad."


    Seeing Yuxi''s signature smile, Hao Ge''er frowned. However, Yuxi didn''t go on, and he didn''t ask.


    After finishing the meal, Yuxi called haoge''er into the study, handed him the letter of jujube and said, "this is the letter that your elder sister wrote to me. Have a look." This wench is also a person who does not report happiness or worry. There is no mention of the assassination in the letter.


    After reading it, Hao Ge''er looked up at Yuxi and said, "Mom, I can be sure that this letter was really written by elder sister. And the elder sister''s temper mother also knows that no one can force her to do what she does not want to do. " Haoge''er''s words mean that this letter is from Jujube''s true will, not forced to write by his father.


    Jade Xi eyebrow picked pick, said: "Niang didn''t say this letter is your father forced your elder sister to write.". And your father won''t do such a bad thing. "


    Hao Ge''er doesn''t understand: "since I know it''s a misunderstanding, why is my mother not happy at all?"


    Yuxi didn''t explain, but said, "ah Hao, do you think your mother should be happy?"


    Hao Ge''er thought for a long time and said: "since my father didn''t see Liu Shi and didn''t want to take her as a concubine, he shouldn''t leave her behind. In this way, there will be no rumors. "


    Yuxi is happy and bitter, said: "you are right, in a high position, a word or a deed will cause a big storm and trouble." Finish saying, Yu Xi one face Yu color way: "your father really is white to live so many years, even you can''t match." It''s a question that all the Hokko kids can figure out. Yunqing can''t even think of it. At this moment, Yuxi has a deep sense of powerlessness. Or, Yunqing thought of it, but he didn''t care.


    Think of here, jade Xi heart a cold.


    Hao Ge''er advised: "Niang, don''t worry about Dad. Dad is just like that. If he can think about everything well, it''s not Dad. " If his father is all right, his mother won''t have to work so hard.


    Yuxi holds the hand of Hao Ge''er and says, "your father is not reliable in his work. It''s our mothers who are suffering." Now it''s her hard work, and then it''s her turn.


    Haoge''er thinks that Yunqing is OK in other aspects except that he sometimes doesn''t think things well. But Hokko is a smart kid. I know if it will help his father to say good things. Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "Niang, when I grow up, I can help you and dad. I''m too happy. How can I feel hard!"


    Yuxi heard this very ironing, said: "although your father does not worry, but have you and your elder sister, mother also satisfied." The husband is not reliable, but the children are reliable. In a few years, when the child grows up and can help her share some, she will not have to work so hard.


    He said, "Mom, when Dad comes back this time, you should teach him a lesson so that he won''t make such a mistake again." What is kengda? That''s it.


    When he said this, he was not guilty at all. Who let father make mother so sad, not let mother out of this tone, he felt wronged for his mother.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry, my mother won''t let your father go easily this time."


    Hao Ge''er didn''t worry about Yunqing at all. First, his father''s skin was rough and thick, and he was not afraid of being punished. Second, his mother had a knife mouth and a heart full of tofu. When his father said two soft words, he would stay down for two days, which would be over. As it turns out, he thought too simply.


    Before noon nap, Yuxi said to mother Quan, "I asked Fu Qingluo to come over and let her cook more dishes in the evening."


    Mother Quan asked in surprise, "what is Princess Fu Qingluo doing here?" It won''t be what she said two days ago. The princess specially came to tell Fu Qingluo not to take her son out!


    When Yuxi saw the look of mother Quan, she knew whether she was thinking of saying, "I can''t get involved in the chores of Fu''s house." I''m still busy with my own affairs. How could I manage those affairs of Fu''s family. Moreover, every family has its own hard to read Sutra, and it is likely that outsiders will interfere in the end, which will lead to no one inside or outside.


    All mammy also felt that she had thought more about it: "what did the princess ask Fu Qingluo to do?" Normally speaking, as the princess of Pingxi, Yuxi should often deal with the family members. But Yuxi is in a special situation. In addition to the new year, it is rare to see the wives of officials and generals.


    Yuxi whispered, "I want to talk to someone." Think about it, Fu Qingluo is the most suitable person.


    Mother Quan wondered why she had to find Fu Qingluo if she wanted to talk to her second uncle or other people? Mother Quan''s impression of Fu Qingluo is not bad, but it''s not very good either.


    Yuxi didn''t say much about it: "Mr. Meng will be here in ten days. Has he cleaned the place where he lives?" Yuxi already knew the reason why Mr. Meng came to be Mr. liu''er. She was not averse to it, but rather reassured. Since Mr. Meng can make sacrifices for his family, he has proved to be family friendly. If he taught Liu Er, he would not be a moth.


    "All mammy nodded and said," the house he lives in has been cleaned up. " Although there are many courtyards, there are also many people in the palace. It''s not allowed for Mr. Meng to live in a courtyard alone. Yuxi arranges him to live with two Mr. haoge''er. Mr. Meng is sixty-two years old. Liu''er''s grandfather at that age is more than enough, so there''s no obstacle for him to teach liu''er in Biqin garden.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s good."


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1070

    When the sun was about to set, Fu Qingluo came with her three-year-old son. At this time, Yuxi and some children are preparing for dinner.


    Fu Qingluo was dressed in a bright red embroidered jacket full of gold, and in a bun with a curved moon. She didn''t wear jewelry. But the body is enchanting, like a ripe peach.


    Seeing Yuxi and AHAO, Fu Qingluo saluted first, then said to the child in her arms, "Sanmao, how did your mother teach you just now? Call someone


    It looks very cute. Looking at Yuxi''s tearful voice, she cried out: "how are the princess, the son, the elder brother, the princess and the elder sister..."


    Yuxi laughs and scolds: "you really are. Isn''t it difficult for him to remember such a large string?" Fu Qingluo is lazy. His three sons are named Mao, er Mao and San Mao. Fortunately, I''m not ready to regenerate, or I''ll get a 40.


    Sanmao added, "the princess is the most beautiful, more beautiful than my mother."


    Fu Qingluo said quickly, "I didn''t teach you that."


    Tongyanwuji, this makes Yuxi laugh particularly brilliant. You elder brother yo a way: "little bit mouth really sweet, come to elder brother''s side."


    Fu Qingluo doesn''t hesitate a little. She hands San Mao to you Ge''er, who is only six years old.


    Yuxi told Tang''s mother to take care of Sanmao, and then said to Fu Qingluo, "have you eaten? If not, sit down and eat together. " Although there are not many dishes on the table, there are many portions.


    Fu Qingluo got the news. After learning in the women''s martial arts hall, she came over and didn''t have time to eat. Fu Qingluo didn''t refuse either. She should take a bite.


    Sanmao didn''t want to eat vegetables, but brother you put a small leaf in his mouth and said, "if you don''t eat vegetables, you won''t grow very long."


    Sanmao quit and cried bitterly.


    Yuxi stares at youge''er and says, "are you like a brother?"


    Fu Qingluo, who was a mother, didn''t care. He said with a smile, "this child is very fond of food. He doesn''t touch any vegetables, but he has a headache."


    When Yuxi heard this, he thought of jujube and said with a smile, "who says no! At the beginning, jujube and jujube didn''t eat vegetables when they were young. They just wanted to eat meat. What they really wanted was no meat and no joy. "


    In the ordinary days, Yuxi pays attention to eating, sleeping and talking, but today it''s an exception. He tells Fu Qingluo while eating. Liu Er couldn''t help looking at her for several times.


    After eating, youge''er said, "Auntie Qingluo, I want to play with brother Sanmao. Do you know if I can?"


    Before Fu Qingluo said anything, Yuxi said, "no, don''t think your mother doesn''t know what you want to do?" He took Sanmao as a playful toy, and the child could not be bothered by him until he left her eyes.


    Youge''er said: "Niang, I just like Sanmao''s brother and want to play with him. Mother, don''t worry. I promise I won''t cry for Sanmao anymore. "


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "the fourth young master likes our Sanmao. It''s our Sanmao''s blessing!" As the son of Yunqing and Yuxi, you elder brother must have a great future.


    Youge''er looks at Yuxi and says, "Niang, you see that aunt Qingluo has said so, you can promise!"


    "Yuxi said:" Cheng, if you don''t count words, you will be punished to write ten big words Yuxi sometimes has no idea about brother you''s naughty nature. If it doesn''t work, we can only punish it in this gentle way.


    But Yuxi doesn''t trust you, let Tang and Qin watch together.


    I told the two mothers that Yuxi said to Fu Qingluo, "follow me to the garden!" She specially called Fu Qingluo to come here, just to let Fu Qingluo talk with her and have a chat.


    Fu Qingluo nodded his head.


    By this time the sun had set and the sky was beginning to darken. Entering the garden, Yuxi said, "Yang duo Ming can write to you these two days?"


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile: "yes, I received a letter three days ago and sent me a brocade back. It''s comparable to gold. I''m reluctant to use it. " In front of Yuxi, Fu Qingluo did not conceal Yang Duoming''s use of his rights for his own personal gain.


    Yuxi thought of what happened and said with a smile, "when you married Yang Duoming, everyone thought you were crazy. But now you are very happy. "


    Fu Qingluo knows that she can''t play with Yuxi, so what does she say in front of Yuxi: "my eldest brother has broken off the relationship with me for this reason. It''s also thanks to the princess. If not, he probably won''t recognize me now. " Yang Duoming joined Yuxi, although he only did the work of information. But with the rise of Yuxi''s status, Yang''s future is also great.


    Yuxi thought of the words that mother Quan said to her two days ago: "Yang''s baby is a daughter again. What did your eldest brother say to you?" Rare things are precious, so are people. This is the eighth daughter, and Fu Tianlei doesn''t pay attention to it, which leads to no one to wash them, and they are cold and clean.


    Fu Qingluo said: "yesterday my eldest brother came to me and said that he wanted me to pass on Sanmao to him. I refused." A bowl of water can''t be leveled, let alone inherited.


    After a pause, Fu Qingluo said: "besides, my eldest brother is still young, less than forty, no one can say that he has no son in his life. Now take over Sanmao to him. What should I do if he has a son? " After the adoption, we can''t come back. At that time, she couldn''t do anything to see her son wronged at Fu''s house. At that time, she was more worried. So it''s better to refuse at first.


    Yuxi said, "it''s better to have children by themselves. If general Fu comes to you again, that''s what you say. " Fu Tianlei must want his blood more. After all, his nephew is still separated. The descendants of the Fu family are very thin, or they will not be allowed to take over the surname.


    Fu Qingluo knows that Yuxi doesn''t want her to quarrel with her mother''s family: "in fact, my eldest brother alone has this meaning. Neither my father nor my elder sister-in-law agree with it!" Old Fu also went to pick City, but his relationship with Fu Qingluo was as bad as ever, with no improvement.


    Yuxi was not surprised. Old Fu can''t see Yang Duoming. How can he let Fu Tianlei succeed his son. In this way, didn''t the family fortune of Fu family fall into the hands of Yang Duoming in disguise. As for Yang''s family, she is only in her twenties. She is not unable to give birth, and is reluctant to inherit other people''s sons.


    They stepped over the round arch, Fu Qingluo weighed it and said, "princess, I don''t know what to say."


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he knew what fuqingluo was going to say: "you mean that the king took a concubine? If you have anything to say, just say it. " This time, she asked Fu Qingluo to discuss the matter of concubinage with him.


    She can''t tell others about it. For example, all Mammy and others think that it''s normal for a man to take a concubine. What she has to do is to guard against entrenchment and keep her position unchanged. In her present position, it would be a joke to guard against a concubine.


    Fu Qingluo heard this and said, "princess, I think the hearsay should be false."


    "Why do you think so?" Yuxi asked with interest It''s been widely spread outside, and it will be thought that Yunqing has few concubines.


    Fu Qingluo said: "when the prince was a child, he suffered from family changes. Later, he went to pick city and experienced life and death. This kind of person has a deep sense of family. Princess, you and he are husband and wife in need. They have been supporting each other for years. He shouldn''t give up the family for a woman and all he has Fu qingluohui said this, because Yang Duoming was forced to be a bandit when he was a child, and also experienced several lives and deaths. Their experiences were similar. Although Yang Duoming is outside, he is very homesick and loves several children. So fu Qingluo thinks that Yunqing and Yang Duoming should be similar.


    Yu Xi did not answer Fu Qingluo''s words, but asked, "if the Lord really takes a concubine, what do you think I should do?" Seeing Fu Qingluo''s face in distress, Yuxi knew that Fu Qingluo had scruples and turned a corner: "in this way, if Yang Duoming had a concubine in Jiangnan, what would you do?"


    Fu Qingluo snorted coldly, "if he dare to take a concubine, I will give him up and let him leave the house clean." Then Fu Qingluo looked up at Yuxi and said, "but if you want him to leave the house, you have to help me, princess."


    Yuxi felt that he had found the right person: "don''t worry, if it is true that day, I must be on your side."


    Fu Qingluo was surprised and said, "I thought princess you would think that I was too shocking?"


    Yuxi looked up at the dark sky and said, "what''s so shocking? Men can rest women, why can''t women rest men! " When Yuxi said this, his face was light.


    Fu Qingluo''s heart leaped at the sight of it and said, "princess, can''t the prince really take a concubine in Jiangnan?" She was always convinced that it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be true.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No."


    Fu Qingluo was relieved to hear this, but seeing Yuxi''s attitude was not right, she hurriedly asked, "since the prince didn''t take a concubine, why are you not happy at all?"


    Yuxi said, "no concubine doesn''t mean he''s really innocent, so there''s nothing to be happy about." Why did Yunqing leave Liu''s family in the back house? Don''t you really know that it would cause criticism and disturbance? Even if he didn''t think of it at that time, wouldn''t the staff and the guards tell him. Others Yuxi is not sure, but spernian will definitely tell Yunqing about the bad relationship. In this case, Yunqing still leaves people in the back house. How can we think about the truth! The reason why she said that to haoge''er is not that she didn''t think through it, but that she didn''t want to make the father and son estrange.


    Fu Qingluo hears the meaning of Yuxi''s words, but she doesn''t know how to comfort Yuxi. If ordinary people she can encourage each other to make trouble, if men really change their minds she will support each other and leave the husband, but Yuxi is not ordinary people.


    PS: second change.

 Chapter 1071

    Yu Xi saw Fu Qingluo''s face tangled and he didn''t dare to say anything. Instead, he laughed and said, "if you have anything, please say it. Your words won''t reach the third person''s ears. You don''t need to worry." Now there are only two people in the pavilion. Moreover, even if Meilan and Jingbai heard it, they would not say it.


    Fu Qingluo said: "I''m not as smart as the princess and I can''t give her any good ideas. But I think the most important thing for this woman is to endure the grievance. It''s hard for men to fight outside, but it''s not easy for us to raise children in charge of common affairs. Why should we give in to men''s grievances? "


    This is exactly what Yuxi wants to hear, except for Fu Qingluo. Yuxi asked, "if Yang Duoming took a concubine, would you really take him off?" All she could think of was to leave, but not to leave. It can be seen that Fu Qingluo is more decisive and determined than her.


    Fu Qingluo said firmly: "yes. If he really takes a concubine, this kind of ungrateful man should not mind. Moreover, I don''t have such a broad mind to share my husband with other women. "


    Yu Xi looked at Fu Qingluo and said, "you have suffered with him, but now you are rich and have given others a place to enjoy their success. Are you really willing?"


    Fu Qingluo said: "princess, didn''t I just say that I want him to leave the house clean? He has nothing. If the woman is willing to follow him, it''s his destiny. I have nothing to say. If the woman saw that he had nothing and left him, it would be his retribution. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ll talk to you today, and I''ll get a lot." There is a saying that Fu Qingluo is right. Women can''t aggrieve themselves, let alone tolerate. But she, is too aggrieved oneself, also too accommodating cloud Qing.


    Fu Qingluo was puzzled, but she didn''t feel what she said: "isn''t Princess breaking me? I don''t know a few big words, but I can''t afford to say that. "


    Yuxi smiled, without explanation.


    Fu Qingluo hesitated, or asked: "princess, I don''t know if there is a lack of people around the princess?"


    Yuxi joked: "what? Would you like to introduce yourself? " Fu Qingluo has three children to take care of, where to go.


    Fu Qingluo said with a smile, "if there is no one around the princess, I want Mulan to serve." Of course, it''s not to let fumulan be a servant girl. She wants Mulan to be a guard for jujube.


    Yuxi didn''t agree, but didn''t refuse: "in addition to a few servant girls who are close to him, others need to pass the examination." If you want to be a guard for jujube, you have to be able to do it.


    Fu Qingluo wants to open a back door. When he hears this, he knows it''s over. Mulan is only ten years old this year. She can''t compare with other female students in Wutang.


    Yuxi said: "it''s kind of you to be an aunt to think about your niece, but this child has a father. It''s better to ask him about everything, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles." Yang is not to say that the stepmother, but Fu Tianlei is pro dad, Mo LAN things he has the final say.


    Fu Qingluo said with a wry smile, "I watched the three children grow up and couldn''t bear to see them pushed into the fire pit by Yang!"


    Yuxi asked, "what did Yang do?" It''s very serious that you can use the words "push into the fire pit".


    Fu Qingluo said: "Yang wants to give Baihe to his nephew. Knowing that my eldest brother won''t agree, she wants to use some sidelines." Speaking of this, Fu Qingluo said: "if his nephew is a good one, it''s all right. But her nephew is not only a man of martial arts, but also a man of common affairs. Yang wants him to marry lily for such a waste. "


    "Yuxi said:" lily that child is able, and is the eldest daughter of the three grade army, dowry is not thin, Yang family will make this idea is not surprising It''s true that the Yang family wants to marry a daughter-in-law with rich dowry and high status, but the Yang family does not stop her, but it''s stupid.


    Fu Qingluo said: "fortunately, lily is smart. If you find something wrong, you can tell me. Otherwise, you don''t know what will happen."


    Fu Qingluo has no idea of the her family, otherwise she would not have married Yang Duoming. But family background is not good, at least people have to be outstanding.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "lily is a very good child. She takes good care of her two younger sisters." Yuxi knew about the family affairs of the generals below.


    Fu Qingluo shook his head and said, "the boy is capable, but he has too much temper. It''s not a good thing for this woman to have a strong temper. " Too much sex, men will retreat three feet.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is from your mouth. How can I listen so strangely?" At the beginning, Fu Qingluo was a very strong man.


    Fu Qingluo naturally knew Yuxi''s meaning and said with a wry smile, "it''s because I''m such a character that I''ve suffered too many losses, so I''m worried about her." Yang duo has many things in Mingjing, so he is very tolerant to Fu Qingluo. Apart from Fu Qingluo''s principled mistakes, others don''t care.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked doubtfully, "haven''t you already engaged with the Zhou family? What, the business pool? " The leader of the Zhou family is a thousand households under Fu Tianlei. Baihe is the second young master of the Zhou family.


    Fu Qingluo said: "lily heard the rumor that the second young master of the Zhou family and his cousin were not clear, so he made a fuss to quit.". My big brother didn''t agree, so she went on a hunger strike. I sent someone to check and found that it wasn''t the second young master of the Zhou family but the eldest young master


    "Yuxi said:" lily noisy to retreat, will not be known by the Zhou family Seeing Fu Qingluo nodding, Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Qingluo said: "I mean that since I have quit my family, Lily looks good and capable. I still worry about finding my husband when I lower the standard, but my brother doesn''t agree." Fu Qingluo is only an aunt, and Fu Tianlei has to decide Lily''s marriage. Fu Tianlei doesn''t agree to withdraw. She can''t help it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "why is it so easy to leave? Moreover, it was originally a misunderstanding. But it can be seen from this that Lily is still too active. " It''s not the impulse to quit without finding out.


    Fu Qingluo said angrily, "you can''t blame her all! It is Yang''s jealousy that the original accident misled her. No matter how capable lily is, she is also a girl''s home. How could she know that Yang would be so vicious? " Fu Qingluo didn''t like the Yang family all the time. Up to now, she is disgusted with the Yang family.


    Yuxi said: "since you can''t leave, you should contact Mrs. Zhou privately and give her a thorough explanation. Let her know it''s Yang''s bad in the middle. "


    Fu Qingluo hesitated and said, "I just don''t know if Mrs. Zhou will believe it?"


    Yuxi said, "Yang is the stepmother. Mrs. Zhou must believe what you said." It''s hard for the stepmother to do it here. Even if she is good to her stepdaughter, if she does something wrong, she will be criticized by others, and she will overthrow all your previous good.


    Fu Qingluo said, "hope!"


    When Yuxi and Fuqing Luojie returned to the main courtyard, the sky was completely dark.


    When the main courtyard was lit, Yuxi heard the children''s laughter. Yuxi saw youge''er and Sanmao having a good time and said curiously, "I thought you would make your brother cry!"


    You elder brother son hums two ways: "Niang despises me."


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and smiled. She didn''t look down on him, but he was too skinny.


    Because it was late, Fu Qingluo didn''t stay much, so he went back with Sanmao.


    Youge''er takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "Mom, would you like to give me a younger brother?" He really wants to have a brother, so that he is no longer the youngest child in the family, but also the addiction of being a brother.


    Yuxi didn''t want to regenerate. He said with a smile, "you think this brother is a toy. If you want to have one, you will have one." It''s too much energy to have a baby. She doesn''t have that much energy now.


    You elder brother''s son really doesn''t understand this aspect: "Niang, don''t give birth to a younger brother, what can be difficult?"


    Yuxi doesn''t get tangled up with youge''er and says, "go back to the room and write about your lessons. Don''t delay it too late." In a word, the effect of the implementation of tandem sitting is very good. Brother you didn''t finish his homework. Brother Rui and brother Xuan had to wait until they couldn''t sleep first. Several times down, you elder brother son also dare not drag behind.


    Youge''er murmured and went back to the house.


    Yuxi said to Meilan, "tell Aunt Tong that I want to take a medicine bath." Medicine bath is usually five days, but when busy, it will take ten and a half days to soak.


    With these words, Yuxi went back to the house. At night, Prince Pingxi''s house is very quiet. Yuxi is leaning on the soft couch as if he is asleep.


    Meilan takes brocade and wants to put it on Yuxi. Before she enters, she hears Yuxi say, "no, go and see if the medicine bath is ready." Yuxi did not fall asleep, but was thinking.


    In the middle of the bath, mother Quan took a glass of grape juice and handed it to Yuxi: "have some juice!" Yuxi does not drink tea at night, but occasionally drinks a glass of juice at night.


    The juice is sweet and sour. It''s warm, just like Yuxi''s taste. And then, in a blink of an eye, it''s all over.


    Mother Quan took the cup and put it on the table aside. "Why did you call Fu Qingluo? Is it Fu Tianlei''s adoption? " If it''s about business, all mammy will not ask about it. But Yuxi called Fu Qingluo to come here this time, apparently for private affairs.


    Yuxi knew that Quan Ma was trying to find out what Fu Tianlei had done with her children. How could she manage such a thing. Yuxi said, "I just want to find someone to talk to, and Fu Qingluo is the most suitable person."


    When all mammy heard this, she understood and said, "you haven''t let go of Liu''s business? Yuxi, since it''s all gone, let it go. Don''t affect the relationship between husband and wife because of a Liu family. "


    Yuxi asked, "Mammy, when a daughter-in-law, do you have to compromise?" Not waiting for the answer from mother Quan, Yuxi chuckled, "but I don''t want to compromise any more. To this day, if I still have grievances, what are my years of hard work? Why do I have to work so hard? "


    PS: I suddenly found that the combination of the two words of the monthly pass is fat. Don''t keep them. Give them to me. I''m not afraid of fat! O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 1072

    Mother Quan heard Yuxi say that she didn''t want to ask for a slight change in color, but she soon calmed down: "what are you going to do? Wait for the Lord to come back and make trouble with him? It''s not good for you to make a big noise. " What this man is most tired of is that the woman is noisy. If Yuxi is noisy, it will only make the cracks bigger and bigger. Then it will be cheaper for others.


    Yuxi looks indifferent and says, "what if it''s too much trouble? Did he dare to take me off? "


    All Mammy was shocked and said, "Yuxi, I know you are angry about this, but you must deal with it calmly, and not be angry."


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, you don''t have to say anything more. I used to be too obedient to him and think of everything for him, so that he would ignore me like this. If it is revealed again this time, there will be no such thing as my wife in his eyes. "


    Hearing this, all Mammy was relieved. It turns out that Yuxi just wanted to teach Yunqing a lesson and make him suffer. It''s not that he drilled the horn of the ox: "you know what you can do." Although Yunqing didn''t take a concubine, he behaved badly. It''s time to teach him a lesson.


    Yuxi lightly nodded his head: "I''ve got the right size."


    Within two days, Yunqing sent his concubine away, which soon spread to pickaxe city.


    Xu Wu was very angry when he heard the rumor. The prince didn''t take a concubine at all. Now the rumor makes it seem that the prince took a concubine, but he sent the concubine away because he was afraid of the princess. Not only did it damage the reputation of the prince, but also the princess.


    Xu Daniu said: "boss, you think that since the Lord has left Liu''s family in the back house, he must be interested in it. Is it possible to leave such a beautiful woman who makes her heart beat untouched?"


    Xu Wu looks at Xu Daniu badly and asks, "you mean, you don''t believe the Lord either."


    Xu Daniu nodded and shook his head: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t believe it. A normal man can''t hold it! "


    Xu Wu''s face is gloomy. Even Xu Daniu thinks so. It''s not surprising that there are rumors like that. Also at this time, Xu wucai knew why the princess was so angry.


    With the rumors becoming more and more fierce, Yuxi has become the world''s first shrew in the eyes of all people.


    Xu Wu thought for a long time, but still told Yuxi the rumors outside. After that, Xu Wu said: "princess, we should stop this rumor."


    "There is no need," said Yuxi, without expression. The name "Shrew" doesn''t exist today Since she is honored as a shrew, I am really sorry for her name.


    Although Yuxi handled things as usual these two days, Xu Wu could feel that Yuxi was different from before. As for where it was different, Xu Wu could not say.


    At this time, Xu Daniu said: "princess, there is a letter from Jiangnan."


    Many letters have been received this time, including those from jujube, Yunqing and yangduoming.


    The first thing Yuxi read was Yang Duoming''s letter. After reading it, Yuxi''s face was grim. At this time, Lin came back.


    Xu Wu is in pain again. Does this woman have a brain and what to do when she is so sensitive.


    Yuxi put Yang Duoming''s letter on the table and said to Xu Wu, "go and see what''s wrong with her. If you have something to solve, don''t go back and forth to me."


    Xu Wu said with a bitter face, "princess, I''m afraid she didn''t say anything until she saw me."


    Yuxi looked up at Xu Wu and said, "if she insists on seeing me, you tell her that I don''t have time to see her."


    Xu Wu is shocked for a moment. Although Yuxi was impatient with Lin Shi before, he didn''t give face so much.


    Yu Xi saw Xu Wu did not move, cold voice said: "or do you think I am very idle, have so much time to manage their family''s shit?"


    This is quite wrong. Xu Wu can''t help asking, "princess, is something wrong with Jiangnan?" He knew Yuxi was in a bad mood these days, but he didn''t annoy anyone. This will be very wrong with Lin''s attitude. Xu Wu thinks it may be Yang Duoming who said something bad in the letter.


    Holding the letter of jujube, Yuxi said, "Liu Yi was not in the candidates, but Yu Cong said he added it to the list. After five people''s competition, Mr. Chen strongly recommended Mr. Meng, and the Lord agreed. Yu Cong persuaded the Lord to let him compete with Liu Yi again. If not, the prince will not see Liu at all. " Yunqing can''t see Liuyi, and nothing will happen later.


    With these words, Yuxi looked at Xuwu coldly and said, "but you didn''t say a word to me. Xu Wu, for the sake of your brotherhood, you even forgot your duty. "


    When Xu Wu heard Yuxi''s words, the whole man froze. He did hide it in Yucong. Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "princess, this is a dereliction of duty. Please punish her." Yu Cong writes to ask him to help conceal the matter, don''t tell Yuxi. Otherwise, let Yuxi know that he will definitely hate him and hinder his future. Xu Wu has been hesitating for several days, but before he can think it out, Yuxi will know.


    Yuxi said, "Xu Wu, if you have a replacement in your mind, you can recommend it." This time, I can hide Yu Cong''s story. Next time, I don''t know what I will hide from her. Yuxi has always been adhering to the principle of employing people without doubt, but once she fails to live up to her trust, she will abandon it.


    Xu Wu was stunned. After half a sound, he called out: "Princess..." He didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious.


    Yuxi thought about these years, and she got along with Xu Wu happily: "your talent will not be defeated by any of them. I always think it''s a stooge to leave you in the palace. Fortunately, it''s not too late to let you out. "


    Xu Wu knelt down on the ground and said, "princess, it''s my fault to hide Yu Cong''s story. I have nothing to say if the princess wants to punish me or demote me. Just ask the princess not to let me out of the house."


    Yuxi was not moved, and said, "I have made up my mind. Go down!" Finish saying, open the letter of jujube to read.


    Xu Wu knows Yuxi''s nature, and it''s hard for her to change what she decides. In the past, it was possible for the prince to change the princess''s decision, but now I''m afraid it''s not even the prince.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s back, Yuxi''s eyes revealed a certain firmness. She used to be so talkative that none of Yunqing''s people took her seriously.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s face, Xu Daniu asked, "boss, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "It''s up to you," Xu said. "I''ll go to the old man."


    Xu Daniu nodded his head and then asked, "boss, Lin is still waiting. How can I reply to him?"


    "Xu Wu said:" said the princess did not have time to see him, she would like to wait for her to wait He is too busy to take care of Lin.


    Xu Wu saw Huo Changqing and said something about Yu Cong. then he said, "my father, Princess means to transfer me to the army." Xu Wu didn''t want to go to the army. He left the army and spent more than ten years in the royal palace. It will take some time for him to adapt to the army.


    Huo Changqing''s face is very ugly: "you mean, Liu''s affairs are caused by Yu Cong?"


    Xu Wu explained: "Yifu, Yu Cong also wants to find a good gentleman for the second princess. He doesn''t know what will happen."


    Huo Changqing snorted: "if there is no ghost in his heart, he can ask you to explain the cause and effect of this to Jujube''s mother. Jujube her mother is not an unreasonable person, and it is impossible to be angry with him because of his improper recommendation. "


    Xu Wu asked incredulously, "adoptive father means that Yu Cong is intentional, but there is no benefit for him to do such a thing."


    Huo Changqing said: "I don''t know why he did this? I only know that if he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, there''s no need to write specially to let you hide it for him. "


    Xu Wu still couldn''t believe: "adoptive father, maybe there is some misunderstanding. I don''t believe Yu Cong will do something to send beauty to the prince?"


    Huo Changqing said: "he will not take the initiative to do this, but others will use him. Otherwise, he''s not in charge of choosing a zither player. What''s his hand? " Choosing a zither player doesn''t match Yu Cong at all. It''s enough to show that there is a problem.


    Xu Wu opens his mouth, but he can''t refute Huo Changqing''s words. Yu Cong is loyal to Yunqing, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, the ear root is too soft, and it''s no accident that it will be used by others.


    Seeing Xu Wu''s face was ugly, Huo Changqing said, "you should have told me about it." Yu Cong did this wrong thing. Now Xu Wu has been dragged into the water.


    Xu Wu is in a bad mood. He trusts Yu Cong like that, but Yu Cong uses his Brotherhood to calculate him: "I''m wrong about this, and it''s right for the princess to be angry."


    Huo Changqing sighed, "the biggest mistake is Yunqing. She can''t blame jujube for her mother''s anger." If Yunqing really takes a fancy to that woman''s house, that is, the inferiority of men. But since I didn''t like it and didn''t plan to take a concubine, I shouldn''t leave the woman in the back house. It''s nothing to provoke this disturbance.


    Xu Wu looked dejected and lowered his head and said, "this is the end of the matter. It''s no use saying that. But Liu Yi''s affair really offended the princess. It didn''t end so well. "


    Huo Changqing said: "he solved his own mistakes. As for you, I think it''s good to go to the army. If we go to the army, our future will be better. " The general who leads the troops to fight must have more power than the leader of the guard in the palace.


    Xu Wu said, "I can''t stay. I have to go to the army." When I went to the army, I was not as comfortable as before.


    Huo Changqing said, "if you don''t want to go to the army, I''ll tell you something when the Qi of Jujube''s mother disappears. I believe that jujube''s mother will give me these two thin noodles." Hans is angry now. He''s going to say it''s going to backfire.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "my adoptive father will suffer for me again." He is used to his life now and is not willing to go to the army.


    Huo Changqing waved and said, "it''s good for me that you are in the palace." If he wants to talk to Xu Wu about something, he doesn''t need to bother others.


    PS: Recently, the layout of the website has been updated. The background is not stable and prone to errors. If you see fragments or repetitions, just refresh them.

 Chapter 1073

    Date date sent three baskets of crabs, after four days, finally arrived at pickaxe city.


    Yuxi got the news and immediately went to the front yard.


    When mother Quan saw Yuxi, her old face began to wrinkle with laughter: "princess, this is what the princess sent for you to eat." Big princess is a filial child.


    Yuxi looked at the three baskets of hairy crabs, all of them were fat, blue, white, golden, yellow, and yellow. He also smiled: "this kid, it''s too wasteful." These three baskets of hairy crabs cost hundreds of liang of silver. It''s really expensive.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi''s face. She didn''t know that she was duplicating: "eat steamed hairy crabs at noon."


    Yuxi smiled. The palace left half baskets and sent them to Han''s house. The other two baskets were rewarded to Feng''s house and Du''s house and other generals who were fighting with soldiers outside.


    At noon, Hao Ge''er and liu''er also came to have lunch. Brother you saw two plates of hairy crabs on the table and smiled and said: "Mom, I heard on the way that elder sister sent crabs back for us to eat. Niang, eldest sister just sent a few crabs back, didn''t send others? " He heard that there were so many delicious and interesting things in Jiangnan that he was stingy to send only crabs back.


    Yuxi turned to smile and asked, "what do you want your elder sister to give you?"


    You elder brother said: "I heard that Suzhou has excellent tea, Taihu Lake pearls and all kinds of silk and satin. Why didn''t elder sister come back at the same time? Nothing else, but this pearl can''t be less. "


    "Why can''t we have fewer pearls?" xuange''er asked vaguely


    Youge''er gives xuange''er a stupid look in your eyes and says, "the pearl can be grinded into powder to cover your face. It''s just the mother can use it!"


    Yuxi smiled: "I don''t know. When your elder sister comes back, you can ask her, or you can write to her later. Why doesn''t she come back at the same time?"


    Youge''er murmured, "let''s just forget it. I''d better go to the market and buy a box of pearls for my mother. " If you write a letter, you will find a scolding; if you ask yourself, you will get a beating; nothing is good.


    When he heard this, he said, "Niang, since the third brother has this filial piety, let''s complete him!"


    Brother you didn''t expect his eldest brother would help him. He looked at Yuxi expectantly and said, "Mom, I can buy you pearls this afternoon, OK?" Triplets will go out, but not as many times as Hokko.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, but you can''t go until you finish practicing." Filial piety is a good thing for sons, but it can''t make them think that they can avoid learning.


    Rui elder brother son happily said: "Niang, then we don''t come back to eat in the evening, eat out." Although the food made by white mother is delicious, the snacks outside also have different tastes.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "you can''t leave your homework until tomorrow. You have to come back to do your homework before dark."


    Brother you wants to go out early, so he has a discussion with master Gong. He hopes to finish class half an hour earlier today. Gong Shifu didn''t agree, and youge''er thought for a moment and said, "Shifu, do you think it''s ok? Let''s leave half an hour earlier today, and then we''ll double it tomorrow."


    In fact, master Gong likes youge''er very much. Although he is naughty, he is smart: "what are you going to do half an hour in advance?"


    "We are going to buy Pearls for my mother," said Xuan


    You elder brother son hurriedly added a sentence: "my mother knew this, also promised to let us go out to buy pearls." If his mother didn''t agree, master Gong would not let them go out.


    To make sure it is true, master Gong readily agreed, "yes, we can. We''ll leave class half an hour earlier today." Three children are filial. He is also happy to be a master.


    As soon as it was dark, the triplets came back. Three brothers holding a small box happily said: "Niang, this is the Pearl we bought for you."


    Opening the box, Yuxi looked at the pearl inside and asked with a smile, "how much did it cost?" This box of pearls is certainly not cheap.


    Xuange''er said: "Niang, the boss offered a price of one thousand Liang, and my brother countered to six hundred Liang." Where triplets don''t use money, there''s a lot of money accumulated between the monthly silver and the gold, silver and naked children obtained during the Spring Festival. If three people make a joint effort, there will be no problem with 600 Liang.


    Yuxi deliberately showed surprise and said, "Oh, my house, ayou, will make a counter-offer? Who did you learn this from? " The boss will come down so much. He must know their identity.


    A you is also very proud to say: "elder sister said to go shopping, first cut a half price. But the five hundred Liang shopkeeper''s life and death will not be sold. He can only add another one hundred Liang. Niang, you let Mei Lan''s sister take it to you to grind powder. I''ll apply it later. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "grinding powder is made of flawed or small pearls. The pearls you bought are not only big but also round. You can make bracelets or jewelry. "


    Youge''er shook his head and said: "Niang, these pearls are too small to make a bracelet. When I grow up, I will find bigger and brighter pearls to make a bracelet for you. This, you take to grind powder to put on the face


    This makes Yuxi very useful. Yuxi''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "your filial mother is very happy, but you can''t spoil things." The biggest pearl in this box is as big as a thumb. It''s too wasteful to grind it.


    You elder brother son changes very quickly, say: "since gave Niang, Niang wants how to deal with oneself decision."


    The triplets soon returned to the house to do their homework. Yuxi gave the Pearl to Banxia and said, "pick out some of the pearls in it and make them as deputy strings." Yuxi doesn''t wear jewelry on weekdays, but his son''s filial piety is different.


    "All mammy said with a smile:" from the big princess to the fourth young master, each is filial, the princess can enjoy it later With these six children, even more women are not afraid.


    Yuxi was also in a good mood: "yes! For them, it''s worth the effort. " At the beginning, she let Yunqing rebel, hoping to create a good future for her children. I don''t want my children to be controlled by others.


    Have the child to be relieved, jade Xi temporarily lets go of the vexed matter. The next day, Xu Wu''s eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuxi asked? Eyes so red, didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Xu Wu took the opportunity to say: "princess, I know that Yu Cong''s business is that I am wrong. She has no complaints about how to punish me. She only asks for another chance."


    Yuxi asked in silence, "do you really want to go back to the barracks? Feng''s army and Yu Cong have become powerful generals. Are you willing to stay in the palace all your life? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I think it''s good to stay in the palace." He never envied them. Otherwise, he would have found a chance to transfer to the army.


    Yuxi said, "let me think about it."


    Hearing this, Xu Wu felt a little relieved. The princess is willing to consider, indicating that there is still room for change.


    At noon that day, Yuxi received Yunqing''s letter again. But Yuxi didn''t open it and put it in the drawer. These days, Yuxi didn''t read the letter Yunqing sent back.


    If it had been before, Xu Wu would have asked Yuxi why he didn''t read the letters. But he is still in the investigation period, and he dare not go beyond it.


    After two days, Xu Wu received a letter from Si Bonian. After reading the letter, he told Yuxi: "the big Princess broke into Liu''s mansion with someone and beat the second master of Liu''s family seriously. Liu''s blood was also forced to vomit and faint."


    Yuxi looked up and said, "I see." If she is in pickaxe City, she must be reprimanded and punished for such behavior. But this time jujube is for her to come out, she is not strong as a mother, will she go to censure.


    Xu Wu said worriedly, "the princess, the princess will be criticized for such behavior."


    "Yu Xi said lightly:" after jujube and jujube, we will lead the soldiers to fight, and the reproach will be more But with her, no one can move a hair. As for gossip, as long as you don''t care, it''s useless to spread it fiercely. But jujube is a bit reckless. I have to talk about it when I come back.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi''s face suddenly changed and asked, "does the Lord know whether he has started to beat jujube after this?"


    Xu Wu hurriedly shook his head and said, "no, the Lord only said a word of nonsense after he knew it. He didn''t fight or scold." Thanks for not fighting, otherwise the princess must be more angry.


    Yuxi snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xu Wu said: "princess, the prince should be back at the beginning of next month." He hoped that Yunqing would come back soon, so that the misunderstanding could be relieved as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer the time, the more trouble.


    Yuxi said, no more.


    Jujube - looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, looking forward to Yuxi''s reply, the result is not a seal. Jujube and Yunqing muttered, "why doesn''t my mother reply to me?"


    Yunqing said, "your mother is probably busy." Not only didn''t he reply to Jujube''s letter, he didn''t either. If you don''t reply to him, you can say that you are angry. If you don''t reply to jujube, you won''t be able to say it.


    "No matter how busy my mother is, I can''t even write a letter without time." With that, jujube said anxiously, "Dad, do you think mother will be seriously ill? It''s different when you''re sick and have no strength to write. I''m afraid I''m worried, so I won''t reply at all. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I received your letter from Uncle Xu the day before yesterday. If your mother is seriously ill, he won''t stop telling me. "


    Jujube guessed: "maybe my mother is afraid of my worry, not allowed to tell us uncle?"


    Yunqing said: "no, Uncle Xu won''t keep it from dad. It should be something if your mother doesn''t reply. Or your mother''s reply is on the way, just delayed. "


    That''s what they said, but Yunqing still wrote a letter to Xu Wu to send him to pickaxe city. But don''t be told by jujube. Yuxi fell ill because of Liuyi.


    After writing the letter, Yunqing sent for Han Jianming to come over and said, "I''ll give you the business here, and I''ll go back to pickaxe city the day after tomorrow." Han Jianming is reassured by the government affairs, but Fang Xing and Yu Cong are not reassured by the military affairs. They need to be improved.


    Han Jianming asked hurriedly, "so urgent? What happened to pickaxe city? " In fact, Han Jianming would like to ask if Yuxi is in trouble, but this is not auspicious, he did not ask the export.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the princess hasn''t replied to my letter with jujube these days. I''m worried about it. I want to go back earlier."


    Han Jianming was a little surprised. Last night, Yang Duoming came to see him and told him about the relationship between the Liu family and the imperial court. He also said that Yuxi had an account, and that he would deal with it. It can be seen from here that Yuxi is not inappropriate. Yuxi is fine, and pickaxe city will not be disordered. As for why Yuxi didn''t reply to Yunqing''s letter, it''s probably still angry.


    Han Jianming disguised his differences, didn''t

 Chapter 1074

    In October, in the west corner of the garden of Prince Yan''s mansion, red maple leaves make the golden leaves more magnificent. There was a strong wind, golden leaves fell from the tree, like a beautiful butterfly, dancing.


    Yuchen opens her hands, and a golden leaf falls in the palm of her hand. Looking at the leaves in his hand, Yu Chen said softly, "it''s beautiful."


    When Shixiang prepared all the tools for painting, she said to Yuchen, "Niang, you are ready to start painting." This maple forest is not the original one, but the unique one for the swallow to be transplanted. As for why Yan Wushuang transplants more than 20 maple trees to the garden, no one knows.


    Po holds the whip and goes into Ruyi hospital. He doesn''t see Yuchen. He asks mother GUI, "where is the concubine?" Hearing that Yuchen went to the garden, a Bao frowned and said, "the mother Princess has gone to the garden to draw again?" In the past two years, apart from taking care of her and her brother''s food, clothing and housing, her mother and concubine have either painted or played the piano at other times, and nothing else has been discussed.


    Mother GUI nodded her head and said, "my mother saw the maple leaves in the maple forest yesterday. They are beautiful. Today they are gone."


    Po threw the whip on the table and said, "can you make a meal by playing the piano and painting?" This revealed that Bao was dissatisfied with Yuchen''s behavior.


    Mother GUI thought about it and said, "princess, your mother is also suffering in her heart, so she just depends on Qin and painting." In order to forget the pain and embarrassment, Yu Chen indulged in the art of Qin and painting.


    How can Po not know what mother GUI said: "I know my mother is sad because of Zhou Yan, but what problem can she solve if she escapes like this?" Bao had no respect for Zhou Yan, the puppet emperor. To be exact, apart from Yan Wushuang and some of his confidants, other people a Bao didn''t pay attention.


    "Princess, not only the emperor''s business, but also the Han family''s," said mother GUI with a wry smile Yan Wushuang ransacks the Han family''s hundreds of years of accumulation, which has been pressing on Yuchen''s heart.


    Po said angrily, "it''s just some dead things. What does she care so much about doing?" As the saying goes, the old will not go, the new will not come. What''s more, it''s useless to hide those things. It''s better to use them.


    "These things mean different things to the mother," said mother GUI In fact, mother GUI knows that these are only part of the reason. Yu Chen''s love for chess and painting means to escape from Yan.


    Po was a little fidgety and said, "I went to find dad." It''s not easy to have a day off, or have a good rest.


    When I got to the front yard, I knew Yan Wushuang was called to the palace by Zhou Yan. Po was in a worse mood: "what did Zhou Yan call my father to do?" Although he was a mother and father, Bao did not want to see Zhou Yan. Likewise, Zhou Yan did not like Po and chi.


    "It seems to be for the sake of the post election," Meng said Yan Wushuang chose Zhou Yan''s wife as the second daughter of the Minister of rites, but Zhou Yan didn''t see that she wanted to change.


    Po was not interested in whom Zhou Yan married. He said, "since the father is not here, I will go back." After two steps, Po turned to look at Meng Nian and said, "Uncle Meng, don''t let my mother know the news." Save her mother and Princess know that they are going to argue with her father again. In fact, Po really thinks about it. Where does Yuchen dare to quarrel with Yan Wushuang.


    Meng Nian nodded, "there will be no news in the palace until it is settled."


    The bodyguard came and said, "Mr. Meng, I want to see you." Yu Chunhao was sent by Yan Wushuang to discuss the matter.


    Hearing that Yan Wushuang has gone to the palace, he may not come back until the afternoon. Yu Chunhao said, "I''ll come back in the afternoon." He didn''t want to wait for the afternoon in the palace.


    Meng Nian didn''t hold back either. He nodded: "let''s go." For Chunhao, Meng Nian is just like Yan Wushuang and is very defensive.


    Yu Chunhao had just left, but Lihua, the servant girl of Xiang''s wife, hurriedly came and said that Xiang''s wife could not do it.


    What Yan matchless liked most was madam Xiang. Mr. Meng heard the news and hurriedly walked out of the room to Lihua and asked, "what''s the matter? "


    Li Hua cried with tears on her face and said:" I don''t know, my wife had a bowl of ginseng chicken soup and soon she was in a coma. Mr Meng, please help my wife! "


    Meng Nian frowned at this and said, "I''ll send someone to ask for the doctor now."


    When Lihua stood up, she knelt for a long time and took a step forward to plant in Meng nianhuai.


    Meng Nian didn''t think much about it, but he reflexively pushed open the pear blossom planted on him, and then felt a pain in his hand, like being pricked.


    Meng Nian has been with Yan Wushuang for so many years, and his vigilance is also very high. If he doesn''t feel right, he immediately shouts, "catch her for me." As he shouted and rolled up his sleeves, he saw that his white arm was purple and black.


    Meng Nian himself made the information. At first sight, he knew that there was a strong poison on the needle that stabbed him. Want to also don''t want, Meng Nian draws out the sword in the hand of the guard beside him and cuts off the poisoned arm. The pain of the broken arm made Meng nianheng unable to faint immediately, but he knew that if he fainted, he might not wake up again, and shouted: "stop bleeding."


    Chang Chengyi, Meng Nian''s deputy, immediately found the elixir to stop bleeding. Thanks to the name of the elixir, a small bottle of powder will stop after it is sprinkled with blood. But this small bottle of powder is worth a lot of money, and it''s not cheap.


    After bandaging the wound, Meng Nian fainted.


    The guard put the pear flower in front of Chang Chengyi and said, "Lord Chang, how to deal with this servant girl?"


    Chang Chengyi said without much nonsense, "let her open her mouth and dig out the people behind her." Lihua can''t do martial arts. She''s a woman with no strength. Moreover, the servant girls selected are all pure and innocent. It is because of this that Meng Nian is so close to the pear blossom.


    The guard nodded, "yes." Finish saying, will pear flower escort into Yan Wang Fu''s private torture room. There are many kinds of torture rooms. No one can go in without opening his mouth.


    On the other side, Yu Chunhao and his entourage Yu Tao went to a corner. A man dressed as a bodyguard of Prince Yan''s residence suddenly appeared and ran into Yu Chunhao. As soon as Yu Chunhao wanted to open his mouth, he felt a pain in his chest.


    It happened so fast that it took about ten seconds. Yu Tao''s reaction was too late. Yu Chunhao had fallen to the ground.


    Yu Tao was also a man of high martial arts. He immediately fought with the assassin. The sound of fighting soon attracted the guards of Prince Yan''s residence. Yu Tao fought with the assassin and shouted, "he''s an assassin. Catch him."


    The man looks at Yu Chunhao, who is lying in a pool of blood. He kills himself without waiting for the guard to catch him. He would rather commit suicide now than be caught and punished.


    Chang Chengyi heard that Yu Chunhao had been assassinated in the palace, and his face was very gloomy. As soon as Mr. Meng was stabbed here, there was a problem with Yu Chunhao. Obviously, it was a planned assassination.


    By the time Chang Chengyi got to deal with Meng Nian''s affairs, Yu Chunhao had less gas in and more gas out. Seeing Chang Chengyi, Yu Chunhao said difficultly, "Han..." He originally wanted to say Han Yuxi, but before he finished, he hung his head to one side and died.


    "Seven masters..." Yu Tao cried Yanwangfu is well-known in the capital for its tight defense. There are even rumours that the prince Yan''s palace is safer than the imperial palace. For this reason, Yu Chunhao brought only one Yu Tao when he entered the yanwangfu, and other guards were waiting outside.


    Chang Chengyi immediately sent more than ten guards to meet Yan Wuqi at the gate of the palace. The assassin can''t let Mr. Meng and Mr. Yu Qiye go. The prince must be more dangerous.


    As it turns out, Chang Chengyi is wrong. The Falcon and the black widow assassinated Yan Wushuang''s confidants. No one sent to assassinate Yan Wushuang. It''s not that they don''t want it, but Yan Wushuang is a very abnormal person. Unless he is certain, he can''t get close to him, and he can''t get away from the guards all year round. In this case, to assassinate Yan Wushuang is to let their people die.


    Shixue came back from the kitchen and said to grandma GUI, "Mammy, I saw the bodyguard catch more than ten people on the way. One by one, those bodyguards are vicious. They look terrible. "


    Mother GUI''s heart was thumping. It was impossible for her to work as a bodyguard in the Royal Palace if she was in the house. But mother GUI is also a man of experience. She knows that it''s best not to ask about anything at this time, or she will catch fire.


    Thinking about Yu Chen, who is still painting in the back garden, mother GUI is also worried. After thinking about it, she went into the room and said to Po, who is resting, "princess, something important happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Po asked? It''s not like that again. " Although Po is not young, he knows a lot.


    Mother GUI said: "no, this time it''s the bodyguards in the mansion who come to arrest people. It''s a big deal. Princess, the princess is still painting in the garden! " Mother GUI wants Po to pick up Yuchen. With Po, those guards dare not be presumptuous.


    When Po heard this, he said, "I''ll call my mother back." Then he grabbed the whip on the table and went out.


    On the way to the garden, Po saw a lot of guards. A Bao saw a familiar bodyguard and called him to ask, "Tian Laoqi, what''s wrong with the Wangfu? So many guards? "


    Tian Laoqi saluted Po and said respectfully: "go back to the princess, Yu Qiye was assassinated by an assassin in the mansion. Mr. Meng ordered us to investigate the matter thoroughly, and we must find out the assassin''s accomplices. "


    Po asked, "how is Yu Chunhao now? Are you ok? " Whether Yu Chunhao is dead or alive has nothing to do with her, but it''s just a routine question.


    Tian Laoqi said: "Yu Qiye has died."


    Oh, a Bao waved to Tian Laoqi and said, "I won''t disturb you. Go!"


    Before Tian Laoqi left, he told Po, "now the assassin''s accomplice hasn''t been caught. The county mainly pays attention to safety." I''m afraid the assassin will go crazy and attack the princess. Although the probability is not high, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen.


    Po said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? This is the palace. They can''t turn over the sky."


    When he got to the place not far from the maple forest, Po saw the red fire: "the red fire, it''s a celebration."


    When he entered the forest, he saw Yuchen painting with concentration. Po didn''t disturb her either, just stepped forward. Looking at Yuchen''s painting and comparing with the scenery in front of him, Po felt that her mother had moved the scenery in front of her into the painting.


    After half a sound, Yuchen put down his brush, and then found Po standing by her side. Jade Chen this meeting mood is just right, ask: "a Bao how did you come?" A Bao''s book of Qin and chess

 Chapter 1075

    One after another, Yan''s matchless confidants were attacked one after another. First, Lin Yuan was stabbed to death by the outer room, and Su Shan was slightly injured when he was assassinated; even tiekui, who was in the process of recuperation, was not immune. Fortunately, tiekui was very cautious and alert, and didn''t let the assassin get hold of it, but also suffered minor injuries.


    Chang Chengyi is really in a stew when he hears these news. But Yan matchless delay in the future, also let Chang Chengyi heart uneasy: "how the Lord has not come back?"


    No one can answer his question.


    Chang sent another person to the palace to tell Yan Wushuang the news, hoping that he could come back to preside over the overall situation. What Chang Chengyi didn''t know was that Lord Geng, the Minister of the household, was assassinated in the palace. Yan Wushuang was dealing with it in the palace.


    It was not until evening that Yan Wushuang came back from the palace. At this time, Meng Nian has come to. Seeing Yan Wushuang, Meng Nian looked relaxed: "the Lord is fine."


    "Mr. Meng''s life is not in danger, but he is bleeding too much. He needs a good rest," said Zhang, after he examined Meng''s pulse Finish saying, changed medicine again to Meng year, opened the prescription of invigorating blood gas again, this just leaves.


    Meng Nian leaned on the bed and asked, "what''s the matter with the servant girl of the fragrant lady, Wang Ye? Has she been bribed? "


    "Yan matchless calm face said:" she is not bought, but was caught a soft rib Lihua is the eldest in the family. There are two younger sisters below. Her mother lost her little sister when she gave birth to her. His father sold Lihua to remarry. The stepmother passed the door one year, and sold both of her sisters. That stepmother is also ruthless. In order to sell more money, she even sold the two little girls to the brothel. Lihua has been looking for two sisters for the past two years. She didn''t know that they were in the brothel until recently.


    Madam Xiang has a bad temper and scolds the servant girls around her. Don''t say that Li Hua asks for grace from Madam Xiang for the reward and ransom of her two sisters, for fear that madam Xiang will know that her two sisters will drive her out in the brothel. A few days ago, she got the news that the procuress was going to force her elder sister to receive her guests. Pear flower was in a hurry. At this time, a mysterious man came to her and said that as long as Li Hua promised to assassinate Meng Nian, the mysterious man would not only redeem her two sisters, but also arrange them with new identities and live a new life.


    Because of this, Lihua''s spirit made a small mistake. Lady Xiang is furious, slaps her twice and kicks her two feet. She kicks pear flower on her stomach, which makes her faint immediately. When she woke up, Li Hua decided to answer the mysterious man''s request. She was also suffering from such a life. It''s better to fight to save her two sisters. After trying to see the two sisters redeemed, Lihua agreed to the mysterious man''s terms.


    Meng Nian''s face was unbelievable. After a while, he said, "what about her two sisters?" Thousands of defenses, thousands of defenses. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of a servant girl who never looked at him.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" her two sisters had been redeemed a few days ago, and now their whereabouts are unknown After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "Lin is far away. Su Shan and tie Kui are slightly injured. The Minister of the Ministry of officials is stabbed and killed in the imperial palace. The Minister of the Ministry of punishment falls out of the sedan chair and kowtows. Now he is unconscious."


    After hearing this, Meng Nian had a guess in his mind, but in order to confirm his guess, he asked, "what about Yu Chunhao?"


    "Yan Wushuang said:" dead, in your coma, was bought by the bodyguard a knife killed Although the royal residence is heavily guarded, it also has loopholes. The man who assassinated Yu Chunhao is Yan Wushuang''s bodyguard. If not, he would not be able to walk around in the backyard.


    Meng Nian mumbled, "this is Han Yuxi''s handwriting. She is revenging for Liu''s affair."


    Yan Wushuang said, "you have a good rest. I will deal with it."


    Meng Nian had so many bloodied people that he was very weak. He nodded: "Lord, this time we must find out the Falcon." This large-scale assassination is enough to cause panic in the capital. If we don''t catch the Falcon, how can we convince all officials and generals.


    "I will," said Yan Wushuang


    Back in the study, Yan Wushuang claps her fist on the table: "OK, very good." He didn''t expect that the fire in hanyuxi''s heart didn''t reach yunqingfa, but aimed at him.


    Yan matchless will be very normal. Yuxi hasn''t fought back against his frame up and slander in these years. This time Yuxi didn''t have any unusual performance. The most important thing is that Yan Wushuang didn''t get any information in advance.


    Chang Chengyi said, "Lord, we must find out the Falcon''s body."


    It doesn''t need to be said that Chang Chengyi can do it. For a while, the capital was in a state of great agitation and danger.


    Also in the middle of the night of this day, in a private kiln without a name for a prostitute, the Falcon said angrily to a woman dressed in gaudy clothes: "it''s not agreed that you are in charge of the Lord Yan''s residence, and I will arrange the rest?"


    That gaudy woman is a black widow. No one could have imagined that a good intelligence chief would easily become a prostitute''s pimp. The black widow looked at the shape of the Falcon about to burst into flames and asked in surprise, "did you hurt yourself by mistake?" This is the only thing that can make a falcon angry.


    Seeing that the Falcon didn''t say a word, the black widow said, "it''s up to you, not me. Who told you not to make it clear to me?"


    The Falcon said angrily, "tie Kui is the princess''s uncle. Fortunately, he is OK, otherwise you and I will be unable to bear it. "


    The black widow reacted quickly and asked, "is tiekui the mysterious cheetah?" For cheetahs, she also knows that this person is not inferior to Yan Wushuang, but who does not know.


    The Falcon nodded and said, "because of his special status, few people know about him. In the capital, I am the only one who knows his identity. " Don''t tell the black widow that she doesn''t believe her, but one less person knows that tiekui is less dangerous.


    The black widow said with a smile: "with Yan''s suspicious nature, even if he didn''t join us, as long as he knew his identity, he would only be prevented, and he would not be used again." She had wondered before when the silly big Falcon was so capable and could defeat the person Yan Wushuang had to use. It turned out that it was not what she thought.


    The Falcon said, "it''s a big move. We have to hibernate for a while." Yan Wushuang will hunt them crazy, not sleeping. As for the exposed people, the basic safety of those who leave Beijing is very dangerous.


    The black widow gathered her clothes and slipped them off her shoulders. She said regretfully, "it''s a pity that she didn''t get rid of Meng Nian." I just broke one arm. I''m not willing to do it!


    The Falcon said, "it''s a surprise to let Meng Nian break an arm. This time our action is enough to make Yan matchless furious. "


    Hearing this, the black widow smiled and said, "it''s strange that Yan Wudi should have touched the scale of the princess. It''s not rational for a woman to be angry. It''s good for the princess. "


    The Falcon is worried. In order to get revenge on Yan Wushuang, the founder of the figurine, the princess will be able to kill Yan Wushuang with a change of her former way of doing things. She doesn''t know what she will do to the prince at that time.


    "Tonight," said the black widow, "is destined to be a sleepless night." They set off such a big storm, those who are still alive can not be alarmed, how can they sleep!


    The Falcon said, "during this period of time, you stay here and do nothing."


    The black widow sneered and said, "I need you to remind me of my business. Well, I''m tired after a busy day. It''s time to have a rest! "Then I took off my coat and went to bed.


    The Falcon did not squint and went to the soft couch to lie down.


    As the black widow said, many people couldn''t sleep this night, including tiekui.


    Zhong Shantong changed the medicine for tie Kui, and said angrily on one face, "if it wasn''t for Kui Zi''s caution, you would have been in trouble now." I don''t know what happened to the Falcon, but I sent someone to kill kuizi.


    Tiekui was not angry, and said, "I am sure he will not give such an order. There should be something wrong. But it''s also a blessing in disguise. I''m sure Yan matchless won''t doubt me any more. "


    Zhong Shantong said, "if he doesn''t give us a reasonable statement, it can''t be easily calculated."


    Tiekui said: "now the wind is so strong outside, he should not appear in this period of time. It''s going to take a while. " Now, it''s not only the Falcon''s own danger, but also his exposure. The Falcon won''t be so stupid. It will show up at this juncture.


    Zhong Shantong asked doubtfully, "why is this action so big?" It''s the first time in more than ten years that I started to fight against many people on the same day.


    Tiekui said: "Liu''s business should be made by Yan Wushuang. Yuxi''s purpose is to revenge Yan Wushuang." Yuxi is very calm, but Liu''s business is afraid to cross her bottom line, or the Falcon won''t do such a big move. You know, the bigger the action, the greater the loss.


    Zhong Shantong said with some doubts: "there are different opinions outside now. Some say that King Pingxi accepted Liu family, but because of the fear of Princess Pingxi, he hid the beauty; others say that Liu family became a nun." There are so many rumors that he doesn''t know which to believe.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "the hearsay doesn''t matter. What matters is that Yunqing annoyed Yuxi this time." In the concept of human beings, men are not lecherous. Since Yunqing left Liushi, he must have taken a fancy to her. As for whether you sleep or not, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Liu has already labeled Yunqing.


    Zhong Shantong said with some worry: "at this critical moment, their husband and wife can''t fight against each other. If we want to do this, we will fall victim to Yan''s unparalleled treachery. "


    As for Zhong Shantong''s statement, tiekui didn''t worry: "Yuxi is a very rational person. She has a clear idea of which is more important, or she won''t be able to control the power. You see, it''s almost a month since Yunqing took concubine. There are only rumors about Yunqing in the capital, but no rumors about Yuxi. " Apart from saying that Yuxi is a shrew who knows about it, there is no other rumor. It can be seen that Yuxi''s response to this matter was very flat, and he did not do anything extreme.


    After hearing this, Zhong Shantong said, "it''s really hard to be a princess." Yunqing''s wife is the last one to clean up the stall.


    Tiekui said: "some of the generals have brains. They married Yuxi, and his ancestors have accumulated great virtue." Without Yuxi, Yunqing is at most a garrison general in Yucheng today. How could he become the king of Pingxi who occupies most of the country. I didn''t expect that just after the defeat of Jiangnan, I would spend my time enjoying myself and not regard my wife in my eyes.


    Hearing this, Zhong Shantong said with some worry: "kuizi, if Yunqing really gets the world one day, will he get rid of the mill and kill the donkey?"


    Tiekui said, "if you want to kill an ass, you have to have this skill. It''s just his brain. This one doesn''t have to worry at all.

 Chapter 1076

    The moon is high in the sky, and the night is so quiet that even the footsteps are very clear.


    So late, Ruyi hospital is closed. Ah Qian knocks on the door of Ruyi hospital. The mother-in-law who guards the gate was dissatisfied. When he saw the unique swallow in a black sable cloak, there was no dissatisfaction.


    Yu Chen feels very shallow. She wakes up with a knock on the door. I can come here at this time. There is no one else but Yan Wushuang. Yu Chen is busy. As soon as she is dressed, Yan Wushuang comes in. Jade Chen hurriedly squats down God blessing a gift: "Wang Ye."


    Yan Wushuang''s face was tired. When she got to the bedside, she fell down and said, "go fetch me water." These two days, I have been tracking down the Falcon, but I didn''t even find the shadow of the Falcon.


    Jade Chen soft voice said: "Lord, I let yue''er press it for you! It''s easier to sleep like this." Yuchen often asked leer to massage her.


    "You come," said Yan matchless Since the pear flower around madam Xiang stabbed Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang would not let people get close at will. However, he still believes in Yuchen. If he has a long and short life, ah Chi and ah Bao will be in danger. Just look at this, Han Yuchen will not be against him.


    Jade Chen knows Yan matchless scruples, say: "did Wang Ye eat?" Seeing Yan Wushuang shaking his head, Yuchen said, "I''ll let Grandma GUI serve you a bowl of noodles. Can you make it?" Cooking and cooking in the evening is so exciting. It''s faster below.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "you can do it!"


    Yu Chen climbs to bed, massages Yan Wushuang and asks: "Wang Ye, what happened in the end? I heard a lot of people died the other day. " These people are either generals with military power or important ministers with real power, so they are in a state of panic outside.


    Yan Wushuang squinted and said, "this is Han Yuxi''s revenge on Yu Chunhao and me for Liu''s affair!" Yu Chunhao didn''t expect that the trick he got out would let him take his life.


    Yu Chen''s hand stopped and asked incredulously, "what do you mean, the day before yesterday, is Yu Xi''s handwriting? How could it be? " Although only a few people have been assassinated, not a few have died for it. She doesn''t know outside, but only prince Yan''s residence has killed more than 30 people, so Yuchen really can''t believe that the culprit of killing so many people is Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t open his eyes, just asked lightly: "how? Do you think I''m lying to you? " Yuchen doesn''t believe it''s normal. Even if she was a queen, she was just a woman in the back house.


    Yuchen is not stupid. Yan Wushuang doesn''t need to cheat her: "no, I just don''t think Yuxi is cruel. I remember that when I was at Han''s house, she would not be severely punished for her servant girl''s mistakes. At that time, I thought she was too kind. She was easy to be bullied. "


    Yan matchless opened his eyes and then closed them again: "people will change. Han Yuxi is no longer a girl of the Han family. She is now in charge of most of the country. " Han Yuxi has not been a good person for a long time, but this time, Yan Wushuang''s handwriting makes some accidents true. He didn''t expect that Liu''s affair would make Han Yuxi so furious.


    Yu Chen said in silence, "maybe! After all, I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. Ten years, enough to change a person. " Finish saying, she continued to give Yan matchless massage again.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I remember that Princess Qinxin took a fancy to Chen Ran at the beginning. In order to kick the stumbling block of Han Yuxi, Princess song had to start to get rid of her. How did Han Yuxi escape the hand of the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty? " He didn''t find out about it.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." In other words, Yuxi''s transformation is likely to start at that time.


    At the beginning, it was also a secret. Few people knew about it, and Yan Wushuang didn''t know much about it, so Yu Chen said that he didn''t doubt it.


    Mother GUI said outside, "my Lord, my mother, chicken noodles are ready and ready to eat."


    Yu Chen looks at Yan Wushuang who has fallen asleep, puts his head down gently, and walks out of bed. Every day, a little noise will disturb Yan matchless. Today''s such a big action didn''t wake up. It can be seen that he is really tired these days.


    When mother GUI saw a jade Chen come out, she said softly, "the king is asleep?" See jade Chen nods, she ordered to serve fragrance to take the noodles down.


    Seeing that Yuchen''s face was a little white, mother GUI lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the matter? What did the LORD say? " Don''t understand what Yan Wushuang thinks? From time to time, something happened, which not only shocked Yuchen, but also kept her heart in her mind. Mother GUI used to hope that Yan Wushuang would come to Ruyi hospital, but now her mind has changed.


    Jade Chen hum a way: "the LORD said jade Xi to do some things."


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "why does the Lord always tell you about her?"


    Yu Chen thought of Yan Wushuang''s story and shuddered, saying: "the recent bloody capital, all of which are Yuxi''s handwriting." I didn''t expect that Yuxi would become so cruel and cruel. He didn''t take human life seriously.


    Mother GUI had some accidents: "you said that Han Yuxi made all these things these days?" In recent days, hundreds of people have died in the capital. Now people are in a panic outside.


    Jade Chen nodded: "what the LORD said personally should not be false." Thinking of Yuxi when he was in the Han family, I can''t believe that he is the same person.


    "Why did she set off this storm?" mother GUI asked When she was a little girl, she thought Yuxi was a man of deep mind. Such people can''t be good people, so Han Yuxi doesn''t feel surprised to kill any more people.


    Jade Chen some can''t understand: "the LORD said is because of Liu''s matter, I think some incredible." Even if Yuxi is annoyed by Liu''s affairs, he should vent towards Yunqing. Why is it against their Lord and his subordinates. Other don''t say, those subordinates are innocent.


    Mother GUI said in silence, "Niang, this is the fight between Han Yuxi and Wang Ye, and we can''t get involved!" Mother GUI thinks that they''d better not know about it.


    Jade Chen facial expression some complex ground says: "the Lord is in jade Xi hand, never beg a cent cheap." After a pause, Yu Chen said in a mosquito like voice, "you say, what do you think if Yu Xi married the prince?"


    Mother GUI''s face was horrified: "what is your mother talking about? This kind of thing can also be assumed? "


    Yuchen said: "although Yuxi is the enemy of Wang Ye, he appreciates Yuxi. And these years, the king''s attention to Yuxi is not even comparable to that of Xiang''s wife. " She''s not jealous, she''s just telling the truth.


    Mother GUI said: "Han Yuxi is the biggest enemy of the king. It''s normal for the king to pay attention to her all the time. You can''t just think about it. " It''s not nonsense to suspect that the prince has a wrong idea for Han Yuxi.


    Yu Chen sighed heavily and said, "maybe I think more about it!" Maybe she is jealous. Yuxi can compete with Yan matchless. But she, can only submit under Yan matchless lewd prestige.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang received the news from the northwest and Jiangnan. Nearly half of the intelligence personnel in Jiangnan and the Northwest were killed and injured, and the intelligence system was seriously damaged.


    Yuxi himself was very sorry for his life, so he did not want to kill in vain, so he always acted on the principle of not involving the innocent. But this time Yuxi ordered that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go. Pull out the radish with the pit, lead a lot of people.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the news and said, "I didn''t expect that this time, Liu Shi''s affair actually let Han Yuxi burst out his real strength." Han Yuxi has been in power for many years. Although she has killed some people, she has a very moderate attitude towards internal and external affairs. Over a long period of time, many people have an illusion that Han Yuxi is only helping Yunqing to manage government affairs, but in fact, he has no real power. Of course, yanmatchless cocoa doesn''t think so.


    Meng Nian, who had only one hand left, heard this and said, "what do you mean by Wang Ye is that Han Yuxi did these things without Yunqing''s consent?" Yan Wushuang lets Meng Nian have a good rest, but Meng Nian, who thinks there is no big obstacle, doesn''t want to lie in bed and insists on participating in this matter.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    At this time, a Qian said: "Lord, Liaodong is in a hurry."


    Meng Nian is a little strange. Liaodong is now a period of truce. It should not be important.


    After reading the letter from Liaodong, Yan Wushuang''s face was colorful: "the 600000 stone grain stored in Liaodong was burned by a fire." These six hundred thousand stone grains are rations for the army of Liaodong to spend the winter. Of course, that''s just part of it. However, the food supply in the south of the Yangtze River has been lost. They are in short supply now. It is not easy for them to gather another 600000 stone grains.


    Meng Nian was frightened and said, "is this also the hand of Han Yuxi?" No matter how they fight these years, Han Yuxi and Yunqing have never had any trouble in Liaodong. But I didn''t expect that Han Yuxi would have pinched their throats if he didn''t move. After burning the 600000 stone grain, the imperial court must make up for it. But there are so many grains. When 600000 stone grains are transferred from the capital to the east of Liaoning Province, it is bound to cause food tension. How can people''s hearts be stable without food.


    Yan Wushuang soon calmed down, put the urgent message aside and said, "I''m afraid that what happened these days is just the beginning."


    Meng Nian asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "these years, Han Yuxi has not moved Liaodong because Yunqing is not allowed. In Yunqing''s bones is a general, a general who guards the territory and protects the people. Moved Liaodong, when the first victims are the people. But now, Han Yuxi has broken the precept. Once something has started, it can''t be stopped. "


    Meng Nian pondered and said, "what do you mean is that Yunqing can''t restrain hanyuxi any more?"


    This is what Yan Wushuang means: "many people say that Han Yuxi is a kind and generous person. In fact, this is a big mistake. The real kind and generous person is Yun Qing, not Han Yuxi." Although Yunqing killed a lot of people, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately, and all the people he killed were those who should be killed. But Han Yuxi, however, was able to use his ruthless hand to get rid of all the people who blocked her way.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "Yunqing has the power of war. It''s easy to suppress Han Yuxi."


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing is not stupid, or he will not send Liu away. So he won''t fight with Han Yuxi, and Liu''s business is his fault. Even if what Han Yuxi did didn''t follow his wishes, he would not be able to say anything if he was not happy. And there are one and two. As time goes on, the right to speak is in Han Yuxi''s hands. "


    Meng Nian was shocked: "according to the king, Liu''s affairs are good for Han Yuxi?"


    Yan Wushuang holds her hands on

 Chapter 1077

    October''s day, not cold or hot, is the best. But for no reason, Xu Wu felt cool. During this period, the princess''s behavior was very abnormal. The Falcon and the poisonous widow attacked and assassinated the intelligence personnel in the capital and cleaned up the enemy. That''s all. They even ordered the intelligence personnel in Liaodong to destroy and burn 600000 stone grains of Liaodong army.


    After reading the news from the Falcon, Yuxi looked a little bad. In Yan matchless wanton massacre, the city''s intelligence officers lost two-thirds, and the black widow also injured his uncle tiekui. Yuxi said to himself, "I only hope my uncle doesn''t blame me." Now is the time when the wind is shaking. She can''t write to her uncle for sure.


    After calming down, Yuxi sees Xu Wu is still in place and doesn''t go out. He asks, "is there anything else?"


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, our people burned 600000 stone grains of Liaodong army. Does the prince know about this?"


    Yu Xi said lightly, "is it important to know? Or do you think I can''t be the master of this little thing? " What she has done in this period of time is not ventilating with Yunqing. It''s all her own decision.


    Xu Wu was stunned: "small things? Does the princess think it''s a small thing? " I don''t know why, he really felt that Yuxi had changed a lot, and he couldn''t figure it out.


    Yuxi didn''t have so much time to chat with Xu Wumo: "you can go down if you have nothing to do!" She still has a lot to deal with.


    Xu Wu measured for a long time in his heart, and finally said, "princess, I know what the LORD did makes you angry. But anger comes from anger. You can''t use your heart to get angry. " Xu Wu feels that Yuxi''s recent actions are out of control.


    Yuxi glanced at Xu Wu, and his eyes were full of coldness: "are you teaching me how to do things?" She would not sit here quietly and deal with government affairs if she was determined.


    Xu Wu shuddered, kneeling on one knee, and said, "I dare not." What''s the matter with him today? He even overstepped it again.


    It''s also a matter of habit. Before, Yuxi had a gentle attitude towards him. Even if he didn''t answer Xu Wu''s question, he was very polite. Xu Wu knows that Yuxi''s behavior has changed a lot these days, but he is used to speaking when he encounters something.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything unpleasant, just said: "it''s also hard for you to take part in several jobs. Let Yuzhi take the intelligence, so you can spend more time with your wife and children." After knowing that Xu Wu conceals her information for Yu Cong, she wants Yu Zhi to take over the intelligence work of Xu Wu. However, Yu Xi''s caution was not put forward at the first time, but let Yu Zhi test the water first, first contact with this aspect to see if it is suitable. If it''s not suitable, she has chosen another candidate, but thought of several tests, and found that Yu Zhi''s temperament is quite suitable.


    Xu Wu was surprised, but quickly said, "yes."


    Yuxi said: "although I want you to develop in the army, I''m not reluctant if you don''t want to. But intelligence is really not suitable for you. The most important thing to do is self-interest. Otherwise, it is easy to miss the event. " Although Xu Wu did something wrong in Yu Cong''s business, she had no credit or hard work to follow her these years. She can''t do too much, or it will make others follow her chill. In addition to the fact that Zaiyu has concealed this from her, Yunqing has not been improper in these years, so she decides to give Xu Wu a chance. But the intelligence work is of great importance, and it must be taken over by someone who is absolutely loyal to her.


    Xu Wu was relieved: "what the princess said is that I really am not suitable to be in charge of the intelligence work." It''s enough for him not to blame him for leaving him. He doesn''t want to do anything else.


    Yu Xi looks at Xu Wu''s face and doesn''t show any dissatisfaction. He secretly nods his head. Looking at Xu Wu''s efforts to protect her all these years, Yuxi also said two more words: "although Yu Cong is your brother, you need to have more eyes in the future. Don''t be counted and count the money."


    Xu wumianlu said bitterly: "princess, in fact, I still hope this is a misunderstanding. Yu Cong didn''t mean to send Liu family to the Lord, or to calculate me. "


    Yuxi didn''t get angry when she heard this. If her feelings of more than 20 years were abandoned, she would be shocked. Yuxi said: "it can be seen from Lin''s story that Yu Cong is a person who is easily controlled by others. Before, he was just a low-level general in Yucheng, and no one cared about him. But now it''s different, so I don''t think it''s surprising that he would do that. " If Yu Cong was a person with principles, he would not want to have children but give in to Lin''s family and make the family confused.


    As soon as Yu Cong''s face changed, he said, "princess, according to what you said, Yu Cong should not stay in the south of the Yangtze River." Although Lin has a left temperament, he never interferes with the affairs outside Yu Cong. But Yu Congna''s two Jiangnan women are different. Only from Yu Cong''s recent actions, we know that these two women are not good things.


    Yuxi smiled sarcastically: "the Lord didn''t plan to leave him in Jiangnan. He asked for it. If you get him back, he will not thank you, but will blame you. " Yuxi felt that he had said too much: "well, I''m going to read the origami. There''s nothing for you to go down!" Because Yu Cong has a special identity and has a good brother like Feng Dajun, Yuxi doesn''t plan to investigate the matter that he sent beauty to Yunqing now, but just notes down the account. When you catch the evidence of Yu Cong''s disobedience, you can deal with him in a proper way.


    After Xu Wu went out, he hesitated for a long time, and finally went to find Huo Changqing: "Yifu, I think I''d better let Yu Cong go back to pickaxe city! If you watch him with us, he won''t do anything out of place again. " If you stay in Jiangnan, you will be destroyed by those two women sooner or later.


    Huo Changqing''s face is also ugly. Of the twenty children he adopted, only Feng Dajun and Yu Cong are left. But Rao is so, Huo Changqing is not ready to intervene: "he will not introspect without tasting the bitter fruit." He never interfered in the private affairs of several adoptive sons. Otherwise, Lin would not have been able to give birth at the beginning. He could completely suppress Lin by virtue of his status and let Yu Cong take concubine. However, he didn''t say a word about this until now. At this point, Yunqing is influenced by him.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "the princess hates Yan Wushuang so much, and will not let Yu Cong go. He took a wrong step to stay in Jiangnan and was caught by the princess. He will not be good at that time. "


    Huo Changqing said imperceptibly, "so what? What kind of cause, what kind of fruit. Even if the future really falls into the hands of his mother, it''s his fault. " People who are almost forty years old still don''t understand.


    With that said, Huo looked at Xu Wu and said, "don''t be fooled any more. Next time he asks you to do something, you can''t refuse to tell me directly." Yu Cong is just willing to fall down. Don''t drag Xu Wu down.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "don''t worry, my father. I will deal with similar matters in the future."


    Huo Changqing nodded his head and asked, "what do you mean when you just said that jujube - her mother hated Yan Wushuang as the founder? Is Liu the unique person of Yan? Why didn''t I hear about it? "


    Xu Wu hasn''t told Huo Changqing about it yet: "I don''t know the details, but a few days ago the princess wrote a secret letter to the Falcon. Later, it came to the capital that Yan Wushuang and several of his henchmen were stabbed and killed. In addition, Chun Hao also died. Yan Wushuang is furious. Now he is trying his best to hunt down the Falcon, so we have lost a lot of people. "


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "you mean what happened in the capital. It''s jujube and his mother''s revenge."


    Xu Wu nodded: "yes. In addition, our people on the other side of Liaodong created a lot of confusion, and burned their 600000 stone rations. "


    Huo Changqing, with a look of awe, said, "I remember that you mentioned before that, jujube - her mother hasn''t written to Yunqing in this period of time?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Huo Changqing looks ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Wu asked


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "well, since it''s Yunqing''s fault, let him solve it." Yan Wushuang, the founder, has been retaliated. How can Yunqing avoid it. It''s just that if he interferes, it will only make things worse.


    Xu Wu is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that it''s not good to wait for Yunqing to come back: "my father, I have reminded the Lord."


    Huo Changqing said: "there are jujube and haoge''er, they are here, she will not be too much trouble." The so-called too special is not to make a face. As long as the husband and wife don''t make trouble, things can always go by.


    Xu Wu said, "the princess has promised me to stay in the mansion, but she is going to give the intelligence work to Yu Zhi." Most of the intelligence personnel sent from pickaxe city were trained by Huo Changqing and Guo Xun.


    Huo Changqing heard this and said, "since she wants it, just give it to her. In any case, all of these will be handed over to haoge''er in the end. " Liu''s business is afraid that Han Yuxi has taken precautions against Yunqing, so he wants to hold on to power. If it had been, he would have been reluctant to give it. But now he has changed his mind. Over the years, he can see that Han Yuxi can be cruel to others, but he really loves several children. Especially for haoge''er, he was trained as an heir. In that case, why should he be the villain.


    Xu Wu nodded: "yes."


    After a busy day, Yuxi was very tired. When he returned to the backyard, several children had not come. Yuxi went into the house and slept by the end of the bed.


    Mother Quan covered Yuxi with a blanket and said in a voice she could only hear: "I don''t know what it''s made of." Use yourself as a man, but it''s not you.


    Youge''er doesn''t see Yuxi when he comes back. He asks Meilan, "where''s my mother?" Generally, Mei Lan is here. Most of her mother is back.


    Mei Lan said softly, "the princess is tired. She is sleeping in the room! Fourth young master, if you want to be hungry, eat first. "


    Before, when Yuxi was busy, his brother and sister ate first. This time it was no exception, but Yuxi woke up in the middle of the meal.


    See jade Xi, you elder brother son stands up to cry: "Niang." Finish saying, go to Yu Xi in front of say: "Niang, you want to be tired again sleep meeting!" When his father comes back, his mother won''t be tired there.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s good to have a rest, or you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    PS: today, we had a fight between two ducks in my family. We chased each other. When the fight was the most intense, both ducks even flew up. Moreover, they flew high and rebelled against the sky. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1078

    After eating, Hao Ge''er stayed and asked Yuxi: "Niang, I didn''t receive your reply, but I thought it was sick? Mother, why don''t you reply to elder sister? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother is too busy recently. I forgot. You tell her everything is OK, don''t worry. "


    How clever a child is Hokko''s son: "Niang, are you still angry with your father?" Although his mother looks the same as usual, he knows that his mother is not happy.


    Yuxi didn''t deny it. He smiled and said, "don''t you think mother should be angry?" Up to now, Yuxi can''t let go.


    Hao Ge''er said, "Niang, I''m worried that you will not be able to bear it."


    Yuxi smiled and touched brother Hao''s head and said, "don''t worry, this matter won''t let your mother fall. By the way, I just received the news today. Your father and jujube are on their way. They can get home in ten days at most. "


    When Hao Ge''er heard this, his father finally wanted to come back: "Niang, you can''t be angry until he comes back."


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "What can your mother do to your father, son? Well, no more, you do your business. "


    Seeing Yuxi''s attitude, haoge''er was disappointed.


    After Yuxi and haoge''er left, he immediately asked Han Ji to come. Seeing Han Ji, Yuxi said, "send someone to clean up HeJiazhuang."


    "Princess, I don''t know who to pack up for?" Hanji asked carefully Different people live in different specifications. This, or to ask clear.


    Yuxi said faintly, "live for me. Maybe it''s going to be a while, so you can clean it up. "


    Han Ji was a little surprised. The princess was as busy as a top every day, which he saw in his eyes. Suddenly he said it was not good to go to Chuang Tzu. But this is not something he can ask about, so Hanji just looked down and said, "I will arrange it."


    Yuxi said with a voice, "just know about it." This means that the news that she is going to live in Zhuangzi cannot be disclosed for the time being.


    Hanji nodded, "yes, princess."


    After Han Ji went out, mother Quan brought a small plate of cherries and put them on the table beside Yuxi. "Even if you are angry, you don''t need to live in the villa." This is clearly a dislike of escape.


    Yuxi looked at the crystal cherry in the dish and said softly, "since I married Yunqing, I haven''t had a comfortable day. When he comes back, I''ll let go of my work and have a good rest."


    When mother Quan heard that Yuxi wanted to rest, she naturally agreed. Yuxi was too tired these years, so she really needed a good rest. "You''ve worn out a lot in this period of time. It''s better to go to the villa and take good care of it, just in case you haven''t been in the villa for two days, and hurry back in a hurry."


    Yuxi took a cherry and put it in his mouth. After eating it, he spit out a stone and said with a smile, "there is a prince, what can be the big deal?"


    "Hope!" said all Mammy Although Yuxi is in good health, no matter how good the foundation is, he will suffer from tiredness. Meat is Yuxi really can recuperate in Zhuangzi for a while, which is naturally a good thing.


    When Lin knew that Yu Cong was going to stay in Jiangnan, he was very upset. After a long consideration, Lin decided to go to Jiangnan.


    The steward''s mother Luo was shocked by Lin''s decision and said: "madam, it''s not a small thing to go to Jiangnan. It''s a long way. What can I do if I meet a gangster? " Lin is used to hard life, so he is very frugal. She felt that there was no need to keep guards in the house, so there was no guard except for the servants and a dozen servant girls.


    Lin thought about it and went to Pingxi palace. Last time Yuxi didn''t see her, this time she didn''t go to Yuxi, but directly to Xuwu.


    Xu Wu heard that she was going to Jiangnan and said, "sister in law, although Yu Cong stayed in Jiangnan, he should come back to celebrate the new year at the end of the year." This is to politely ask Lin not to go to Jiangnan.


    Lin shook his head and said, "you don''t know Yu Cong''s temperament. Since the Lord has left him in Jiangnan, he won''t come back for the new year. I''ve calculated that it''s October now, and it''s only one and a half months at most. " In the middle of November, it was not too cold.


    Xu Wu again advised two sentences, still can''t change Lin''s decision. Xu Wu couldn''t, and asked, "since my sister-in-law has decided, I don''t know what to come and find me for?"


    "I want to ask the princess to borrow some guards, so that the road is safer," Lin said, embarrassed When she went to Jiangnan, she was worried. But with the Royal Guard, it''s much safer.


    Xu Wu is completely speechless. Can the guards of the Royal Palace borrow it. But he knew that Lin''s thought was simple, and he didn''t say much: "sister-in-law, the guards of the royal palace can''t be lent." Before Lin opened his mouth, Xu Wu said: "if my sister-in-law doesn''t mind, there are some people in my house who can do some leg and foot work, let them escort her to Jiangnan!" He didn''t want Lin to say anything more.


    Lin nodded, "thank you very much."


    Xu Wu turns around and tells Yuxi about it. Lin''s behavior is extreme. He should tell Yu Cong about it in advance.


    Yu Xi heard this and asked Xu Wu: "Lin said before that if Yu Cong took a concubine, she would not live. You said that when she arrived in Jiangnan and saw that Yu Cong had a concubine, and the concubine was still pregnant, would she really commit suicide? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Lin''s nature is extreme. It''s really uncertain what he will do."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "only a stupid woman will commit suicide for a treacherous man." Since you are merciless, I will stop. Since men are treacherous, it''s not good. It''s not worth living on your own.


    Xu Wu looks up and sees Yuxi''s face is light. His heart sinks even deeper. I don''t know if the Lord has received his letter. I hope the Lord is ready. The princess is very angry this time. I''m afraid that the prince will suffer a lot.


    This night is not Xu Wudang''s value, so I went home. As soon as he got home, he found his wife Ling''s face very ugly.


    As soon as Xu Wu saw Ling''s appearance, he guessed what it was. There is nothing else in their family except the common affairs and children. What annoys Ling is her family''s business. Xu Wu asked, "what''s wrong with Zhen''s moth?"


    Speaking of this, Ling was furious: "she wanted to live in Ling''s house, but ah yuan and his younger sister didn''t want to. She should not kneel in front of Lingjia gate. " After his remarriage, Zhen also had two sons.


    Xu Wu asked in surprise, "isn''t she Zeng''s grandmother? How did you find Anyuan? "


    Ling''s face exposed sarcasm, said: "was once family rest, was driven out. At the time of leaving Zhen''s house, there was nothing but a suit. If you can''t live any longer, you want to go back to Ling''s house and let ah yuan support you. "


    Xu Wu jokingly said: "this Ling family is what she wants to come back to?" They all want to come back with the remarried women. There is no such cheap thing in the world.


    Ling said angrily, "she has no face or skin, but a yuan can''t ignore her reputation in the official arena." Bai shanxiao is the first. Although Zhen did too much, she was Ling ruoyuan''s biological mother after all. Ling ruoyuan is now in the officialdom again. If he leaves, his future will be affected.


    Xu Wu said, "if aryuan keeps her, it will be endless in the future." Other don''t say, the two sons that the woman gave birth to in Zeng''s family will certainly find.


    Ling said, "who said no?" When they met such a biological mother, their brother-in-law had been suffering from blood mould for eight lifetimes.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "she is not Ling''s wife any more. If she wants to stay in Anyuan''s mansion, please ask Ling''s clan to come out. But after all, she gave birth to Anyuan. It''s impossible to leave Anyuan behind for her future. She can only make money. " Although disgusting, I can only recognize it.


    Ling nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. Let a yuan rent a house for her outside, send some rice noodles to her every month, and give her another two liang of silver, enough for her to live. "


    Xu Wudao: "you can do it as you like!" As long as Zhen doesn''t come to Xu''s house to make trouble, he doesn''t care. Ling family is a married woman. Although not supporting the health preserving mother will be talked about, it has no effect on Xu Wu.


    Ling said with some guilt, "my master is so busy. I have to listen to these bad things when I get home. It''s my fault."


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "this is not what you want." No one wants such a mother, so he will not fuel the fire.


    Ling asked cautiously, "master, do you encounter anything unpleasant? You''ve had a lot of things on your mind lately? " Ling doesn''t ask about things outside. This time, I can''t help it.


    Xu Wudao: "it''s nothing, but I''m busy recently. By the way, Lin''s going to Jiangnan. I''m going to choose some servants from the mansion to follow him. " Xu Wu will not tell Ling about things in the palace. It''s not that Xu Wu thinks that women should meet their husbands and teach their children at home, but that many things should not be told to Ling.


    Ling was a little surprised and asked, "Lin is going to Jiangnan? When did it happen? Why haven''t I heard of it before? " Xu Wu is one of the most famous people in pickaxe City, so ling often goes out for social activities, and the news is relatively clever.


    Xu Wu is very impatient with Lin: "it is estimated that Yu Cong wanted to stay in Jiangnan these two days."


    Ling said in bewilderment, "General Yu didn''t let her go? Is she going there herself? " Xu Wu didn''t talk to Ling about what Lin did. He is a big man who can''t speak ill of a woman behind his back.


    Xu Wu nodded his head.


    Ling said: "there are children in this family? How can you say go? " The man didn''t let him run by himself, and the child didn''t care. That''s what happened.


    Xu Wu said, "who knows what she thinks?" I don''t know what will happen when Lin comes to Jiangnan!


    Ling thought for a moment and said, "isn''t it because of the concubine that she doesn''t feel at ease, so she''s going to Jiangnan?" Besides this, Ling could not think of any other reason.


    Xu Wudao: "no matter them."


    Hearing their words, Ling''s heart leaped. It seemed that something was really wrong. Xu Wu is not willing to say, and she is not easy to ask, so as to make her husband more upset.


    PS: I''m tired of coding today. It will make me feel better to see a beautiful girl vote for me. O (¡É¡É) O ~ would you like to vote for me?

 Chapter 1079

    Yunqing and jujube received a reply from pickaxe city at the same time. Jujube read the letter of Hao Ge''er and complained: "Dad, it''s all you. You make my mother unhappy. Now my mother doesn''t even want to return my letter." No matter how busy her mother is, she can''t even have time to reply. I think it''s because she''s with Dad that she doesn''t want to reply.


    Yunqing looks at Xu Wu''s letter and is slightly shocked. Yuxi used to talk to him about everything he did, but he was completely in the dark about such a big move.


    Jujube saw Yunqing in deep thought and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s up with pickaxe? "


    Cloud Qing returns to God, shakes his head and says, "nothing." During this period, he wrote many letters to Yuxi, but Yuxi never replied. Now that he has done so many things without telling him, Yunqing is a little uneasy.


    Jujube mumbled: "it''s nothing to blame!"


    "We have to speed up our journey," said Yunqing He wants to go back as soon as possible and explain it to Yuxi.


    "I have long said that the speed is too slow now," jujube said Yunqing is thinking about jujube. He is young, so he starts every day at dawn and stops when it''s not dark. I didn''t expect, but also attracted the complaints of jujube.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, jujube asked anxiously, "Dad, is something really wrong with pickaxe city?" If nothing happened, his father would not look so ugly.


    Yunqing is not as good as Yuxi. He can pretend to be an innocent person in front of the children: "ah Hao''s letter to you says that your mother has behaved strangely recently?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "ah Hao just said in the letter that his mother is still angry with you. Everything else is good." Saying this, jujube deliberately added a sentence: "it''s not like I just heard that my father and concubine are like, I can''t eat and sleep."


    Yunqing''s heart is a little slow.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and said, "Dad, my mother is really angry this time. You need to be prepared psychologically." There was a wave of schadenfreude in the words. All these years, her mother followed her father''s direction. She was angry for the first time and ignored him. Of course, jujube felt that Yunqing was to blame, not to be pitied.


    Yun Qing glanced at the jujube and said, "your mother is angry, you seem very happy?" Other people''s daughters are all intimate little cotton padded jacket, only he is specially pit by his daughter.


    Jujube shook her head and denied it, saying: "my mother is angry, I am not good, what can I be happy with?"? But this time it''s dad you did it wrong. If you do something wrong, you have to admit it and try to make your mother forgive you as soon as possible. " Yu Xi Xun was too much, think of her father was mother''s training scene, jujube feel very happy.


    Cloud Qing said with a cold face: "cloud LAN, enough is enough. Otherwise, don''t blame me for throwing you in the carriage. "


    Jujube spits out its tongue, and dare not speak again.


    After hunting for half a month, they didn''t even catch the shadow of the Falcon. However, he found out that Jiang Wenrui had found a relationship some time ago and released a group of unidentified people from Beijing.


    Looking at Jiang Wenrui in blue, Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the identity of those people you sent out the other day?" If he didn''t find out the identity of those people, he would not have called Jiang Wenrui.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "it''s the servant of my family, who made a mistake and was driven to the village by me."


    Yan Wushuang stares at Jiang Wenrui and says, "Mr. Jiang, I asked myself if I treated you well, but I didn''t expect you to eat inside and eat outside." Dare to secretly join Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    Jiang Wenrui saw this and didn''t pretend any more. He just said, "Lord, the case of Jiang Ziyang almost destroyed our whole Jiang family." His parents are old enough to go to jail for his misdeeds. If it wasn''t for Ah Fu''s intercession, his parents would have to die in prison.


    As Jiang Hongfu said, although he knew that Jiang Hongjin died in Yuxi''s hands, he did not think of revenge. Even if there is hatred in his heart, but he will not do the things of eggs and stones, let alone the whole population of Jiangjia No. 100 behind him.


    Yan Wushuang understood: "Han Yuxi uses the Jiang family to blackmail you?"


    Jiang Wenrui has been on duty for many years under Yan Wushuang''s hands. How could he not know that he is suspicious. In the past, Jiangnan was not occupied. Yan Wushuang was able to reuse him because Jiang family was taken hostage. Now that Jiangnan was occupied, Yan Wushuang could not trust him any more, so he took the initiative to resign as Minister of the Ministry of officials. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the network that Jiang Wenrui has accumulated in these years is still there. It''s OK to send some people out.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t deny it, saying, "there are nearly 100 people in the Jiang family, including my parents and grandchildren. What do you think I should choose?" With his death in exchange for dozens of people living in the Jiang family, how could he not agree to the deal.


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "you are great." It''s easy to say, but few people are willing to sacrifice themselves and give others a chance to live.


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "the disaster of the Jiang family was originally brought by me." Not to mention the Jiang family, just for the sake of Ah Fu, he can''t refuse the deal. Whether they can continue to prosper depends on Fu.


    Yan Wushuang knows that there is no use in punishing such people. Yan Wushuang said, "I will tell you the physical characteristics of the person you are dealing with, and I can let you decide on your own." Those lynchings will make life worse than death. It''s a grace given by Yan matchless to be able to get rid of himself without being punished.


    Jiang Wenrui thought for a moment and said, "when the man came to see me, he was wearing black clothes and his face was covered. I couldn''t see him clearly. But the man is not tall, and his voice is hoarse and harsh. It should have been disguised. " After a pause, Jiang Wenrui said, "the man called himself a falcon."


    Yan matchless hears this to say with a smile: "falcon is taller than me, you are cheated." The Falcon is an authentic northwest man, big and tall. And that''s all he got, no matter how much.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t look depressed: "it doesn''t matter whether he is a falcon or not. It''s important that he has the letter from Princess Pingxi. Princess Pingxi promised that as long as I did what she asked me to do, I would release the innocent Jiang family. " People who have been killed or who have committed crimes will not let them go.


    Yan Wushuang hears this and has a move in her heart. Looking at Jiang Wenrui, she asks, "where''s the letter?"


    Jiang Wenrui said: "it was burned by me. Princess pincy is a man of credit. Even without that letter, I''m sure she won''t fight back. "


    "Yan matchless sneer way:" you pour to want to open In fact, he knows why Jiang Wenrui burned the letter. If Yuxi doesn''t want to keep her promise, it''s useless to have this letter. But it is a disaster to leave this letter.


    Jiang Wenrui knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yan Wushuang, saying, "please let my family take my body back to Jiangnan for my loyalty in these years." He wanted to be buried in JIANGZU''s house.


    Jiang Wenrui also fulfilled his duties during his years as Minister of the Ministry of officials, except that he never did anything against his will this time. In addition, Jiang Wenrui''s request was not excessive, and Yan matchless agreed.


    Jiang Wenrui returned home peacefully, and first went to see Yu in the main courtyard. Since Jiang Hongjin died, Yu''s health has not been as good as before. These years, from time to time, Yurong Qi has made her health worse. If I had not been worried about my grandson, I would have gone with Jiang Hongjin.


    Yu Shi lies on the bed and sees Jiang Wenrui coming in, with a plain look: "master." Jiang Wenrui has been estranged from her ever since Yu''s poisoning of Jiang Hongfu. After Jiang Hongjin''s death, the couple''s relationship did not ease.


    Jiang Wenrui looked at Yu Shi, who had white hair and a sickly face, and said slowly: "these years, you are also affected."


    Yu looked at Jiang Wenrui in surprise: "master, what''s the matter with you?" For more than 20 years, Jiang Wenrui has never spoken soft words to her.


    Jiang Wenrui didn''t say much. He stood up and said, "you''re good for your health. I''ll go to see the government elder brother."


    Yu''s face was suspicious, but she didn''t think much about it. "Mr. Zheng is there. You will disturb him now." Reading is a big deal for grandson.


    Jiang Wenrui looked at Yu and said, "don''t worry, he won''t be disturbed."


    First, I went to see Zheng Ge''er and touched his young face. Jiang Wenrui said, "I''ll listen to your mother, OK?" Yan Wushuang can leave him a whole body, which should not be cut off.


    Zheng elder brother''s father died early and was sensitive. Hearing this, he asked anxiously, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Is something wrong? "


    Jiang Wenrui squatted down and hugged the political elder brother and said, "what can happen? Grandpa will watch you grow up and marry you and have children! " This wish is doomed to be unfulfilled.


    Although the elder brother Zheng is not very old, he also knows what it means to marry and have a son. His face is a little red immediately.


    Jiang Wenrui stood up and told Zheng Ge''er two sentences, then let him go back to the classroom, and he went back to his study.


    When Jiang Kun, the chief butler, was called, Jiang Wenrui returned the deed of their family to him.


    Jiang Kun was shocked, kneeling on the ground, and said, "old man, if you don''t do well, please don''t drive me away." Jiang Kun is not only the son of Jiang''s family, but also Jiang Wenrui''s personal entourage. He grew up together since childhood, which is not the same. Now, returning the deed of a family to him is actually driving his family out of the Jiang family in disguise. For Jiang Kun, it''s a thunderous event.


    Jiang Wenrui said, "get up! You didn''t do anything wrong. I have something to tell you. " It''s a long way to go back to Jiangnan. People who can''t trust can''t trust it.


    Jiang Kun felt something was wrong and stood up and asked, "please tell me something, old man." Even the deeds of their family are taken out, so it is not a small thing to ask him to do.


    Jiang Wenrui said: "when I die, you will send my coffin back to Jiangnan and bury it in the ancestral home. In this way, I will die in peace. "


    When Jiang Kun heard this, he knelt on the ground and asked in horror, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "it''s no good knowing more than you do. You have been with me for more than 30 years, and you are my most trusted person. I hope you can fulfill my last wish. "


    Jiang Kun''s face was full of tears, but he knew that it was not the time to be sad: "don''t worry, old man. Even if you fight for this old life, I will send you back to Jiangnan safely."


    After that, Jiang Kun asked unwillingly, "old man, is there really no way?"


    Jiang Wenrui said: "it''s already a grace for me that King Yan can leave me with a whole body and let me break myself." In the capital, Yan Wushuang wants to die. No one can escape.


    Jiang Kun hears that Yan Wushuang is going to kill Jiang Wenrui. He knows that there is no turning around. Jiang Kun wiped a tear and asked, "the old man, what about the old lady and the young government?"


    Jiang Wenrui shook his head and said, "Han will not go back to Jiangnan with you. Let the government

 Chapter 1080

    Yurong was sleeping soundly when she heard a deafening knock on the door. "What door do you knock at in the middle of the night?" said Yu Rong angrily Yu''s health is not good, and the common affairs of the Jiang family have always been managed by Yurong.


    The servant girl hurried in and said, "second lady, it''s not good. The old man is gone." The old man is the pillar of the family. Now without the Jiang family, the sky has collapsed.


    Hearing this, Yurong angrily scolded: "the old man is still fine in the afternoon, why is it gone? I''ll rip your mouth at you. " The reason why Yurong is so angry is that Jiang Wenrui would be an orphan and widowed mother without them. The orphan and widowed shall not be bullied to death.


    The servant girl knelt on the ground and cried, "second lady, how dare the servant girl make up such a mess?" The old man is gone, the Jiang family is down, and their future is worrying.


    Yurong is stunned, but soon she responds,. My father-in-law had a good evening in the afternoon, but it was gone. There was something wrong with it. She had to find out. Changing into a filial piety suit, Yurong went to the front yard to find the housekeeper. When he knew that his father-in-law was forced to die by Yan Wushuang, Yurong knew that the Jiang family was in danger.


    After so many things, Yurong is much better than before. Since the Jiang family can''t help it, she has to plan for her future life with her son. Thinking of this, Yurong immediately sent a chapel to find Han Jiancheng. In recent years, Yurong and Han Jiancheng have frequent contacts. At this time, she can only trust Han Jiancheng.


    Back in her yard, Yurong packed all her gold and silver jewelry. As for the title deed of the dowry, the title deed of the land and the silver note, she took them with her.


    Han Jiancheng is far away from Jiang''s house. When he arrives at Jiang''s house, the chickens begin to crow.


    Yurong waits for Han Jiancheng at the side door, gives his entourage the three big parcels he has with him, and puts the deed paper he has hidden in his hand. Yurong holds Han Jiancheng''s hand and says, "elder brother, this is all my property. After that, I''ll live on it. "


    Those who went to ask Han Jiancheng only said that old master Jiang had passed away, but others did not. Seeing the appearance of Yurong, Han Jiancheng asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter?"


    Yurong said: "my father-in-law has committed a crime, which was known by the king of Yan. Last night, he poisoned himself. I''ll see that the Jiang family will be sealed up after dawn. Big brother, you take these things and leave quickly. " Yan matchless for the offending officials, most of them are in prison, Yurong do not think jiangjiahui exception.


    Han Jiancheng listened to this, hurriedly put the thick deed paper close to his body, and then said anxiously, "I can take things away, but what do you do with the political elder brother?"


    Han Yurong said, "if my brother Zheng and I are caught in prison, please go to ask the third sister to save us." Now I''m not sure I''ll be involved with Han Jiancheng. In this way, we should not wait and see the changes. I''m really in prison. I beg Yuchen. She and her brother should be safe.


    Han Jiancheng also knew that it was a matter of great importance. He didn''t stop. He immediately took something home. In any case, Yan matchless can''t go to his house to search for things.


    Jiang Kun deserves to be the most trusted person of Jiang Wenrui. When his family didn''t know Yurong and didn''t manage things, he managed Jiang Wenrui''s affairs properly. When Yurong arrived in the front yard, the spirit hall was built. The government elder brother is wearing a filial piety dress kneels in the coffin to watch the paper money.


    Seeing Yurong, the government elder brother cried loudly: "Niang, how can you come? Grandpa he, Grandpa he''s gone. " Jiang Hongfu''s children are in the south of the Yangtze River, and Zheng Ge''er is the only grandson in the capital. Jiang Wenrui naturally loved him very much, but also personally enlightened him, and his grandparents and grandchildren had deep feelings.


    Yurong said with tears in her eyes: "my mother knows. My mother knows. The political elder brother is obedient, sends grandpa well the last journey I''m afraid the old man will not rest in peace.


    Soon after dawn, officers and soldiers surrounded the whole Jiang family. The leader knew that Yurong was the aunt of Prince Yan, and said to hanyurong, "Madame Jiang, we are ordered to do errands. Please forgive me if you offend me."


    Han Yurong hugged his frightened and trembling son and said, "this is the spirit hall. I just hope you don''t disturb the peace of the dead." As for the rest, she can''t stop it.


    In addition to the white cloth couplets hung in the spirit hall, there are only some incense candles and other things, all of which are worthless. What''s more, they don''t touch the things for the dead. It''s bad luck. The man glanced and nodded, "yes."


    Jiang Kun looks at Han Yurong gratefully. In this time of crisis, I can still maintain the last dignity of the old man, and I have not wasted the old man''s maintenance of Han''s over the years.


    Just like bandits, officers and soldiers search for things everywhere. As long as it''s valuable, they don''t let it go. Yu''s blood passed out when he heard the news that old master Jiang had passed away. He would look at the officers and soldiers who were as fierce as bandits again. He was so frightened that he went with him without mentioning it.


    Yu''s coffin has been prepared for a long time. The officers and soldiers don''t want it either. The reason is the same as before. It''s unlucky.


    Turn over the whole Jiang family and pack all the valuable things away. After that, the leader found Yurong and said, "give you three days. I will send someone to collect the house in three days."


    Han Yurong was very glad to hear this, and said, "please rest assured that we will move away within three days." She also thought that the mother and the son would be arrested and put in jail. It''s not a surprise that she doesn''t need to go to jail now just to make room.


    The leader was very satisfied with Han Yurong''s insight.


    Han Yurong called Jiang Kun and said, "you heard what the man said just now. First, go to find a place to store the coffins of the old man and the old lady. Let''s plan for the rest. "


    Jiang Kun said: "madam, the old man told me that he would send his coffin back to Jiangnan and bury it in the ancestral house. Three days later, I will take the old man''s coffin back to Jiangnan. " Although the three-day period was a little rushed, as long as it was properly arranged, there was no problem.


    "What about the old lady?" Yurong asked


    Jiang Kun gave Yurong a big gift and said, "please take care of the old lady''s affairs behind her." Now the road is not peaceful. It''s hard for him to send the old man''s coffin back to Jiangnan. Yu''s family doesn''t care.


    "Yurong nodded," I''ll put the old lady''s coffin in the nunnery first, and then I''ll help the spirit back to Jiangnan if I have a chance That is to say, who knows what will happen in the future. Yurong is not going to the south of the Yangtze River. In the capital, she has brothers and sisters to rely on. When she went to the south of the Yangtze River, she didn''t know anyone. When she met an orphan or an widowed mother, it was really called "every day should not be called" the earth is not working. ".


    Back in the backyard, looking at her house, there was nothing like a locust passing through. Yurong was also upset. However, the money she thought of giving Han Jiancheng was enough for her and her political brother to live and eat without worry, and she felt a little comforted.


    That night, many servants of the Jiang family took advantage of the night to run. Yurong knew that she didn''t care and said, "let them go." I can''t help myself. I can''t control those runaway slaves.


    Mr. Gao got the news. He paid high price to invite two female escorts to follow Yurong and Zheng Ge''er closely. He was afraid that someone would take advantage of the chaos and do harm to Yurong''s mother and son. With an escort, you can guarantee the safety of the two women. As it turns out, Mr. Gao''s worry is not superfluous. Some people really think of Yurong and his political elder brother. Fortunately, there is a female escort. It''s gone by without any danger.


    On the morning of the second day, Jiang Kun returned to Jiangnan. Yurong takes his elder brother ZHENG''ER to send Yu''s coffin to the nunnery.


    After Yu''s coffin was settled, Yurong and his political elder brother followed Han Jiancheng back to his home.


    Lu led them to a small courtyard. "Five younger sister, the place is a little small, you don''t dislike it," Lu said with some guilt The house they live in is not small, but there are many people living in the house, so it seems a little crowded.


    At this time, where will Yurong pick up the reason and sob: "what''s that said by my sister-in-law? I''m very grateful that you can give me a place to live with my political friend. " This is true. The orphans and widows are the easiest to be bullied. The Jiang family has been completely defeated. Before her brother-in-law grows up, she can only rely on Han Jiancheng.


    Lu held Yurong''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. You have a political elder brother. For him, you have to be good. " Lu''s family was also in trouble at the beginning, so Lu felt the same.


    Yurong wiped her tears and said, "I know. Thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    Although the courtyard is small, it also has six rooms, plus firewood room and small kitchen. It can be said that it has five internal organs.


    The red flower, a maid close to her body, turned around and whispered to Yurong, "madam, the kitchen is very clean. Shall we fire ourselves later?" Yurong has learned so much. Now she has bought two servant girls from Renya. When I bought it, I was not very old. After years of training, I was very loyal to her. So this time when I went back to my mother''s house, she only brought these two servant girls.


    Yurong said, "well, we''ll fire ourselves later. If you want to eat anything, just let the purchasing office buy it. " To live in my mother''s house is to get my elder brother''s protection, not to have him raise their mother and son.


    Honghua nodded her head, and didn''t ask again.


    In the evening, Han Jiancheng came over and gave Yurong back the things he had given him before, saying, "you are tired these days. Have a good rest. After that, I will live at home with a Zheng''an. "


    Holding a thick pile of paper, Yurong said uneasily, "elder brother, do you think the people in the government will come to ask for these things?"


    Han Jiancheng said, "don''t you say these are your dowries? People have let it go. Your dowry government should not pursue it again. " Han Jiancheng''s implication is that if there is Jiangjia''s industry in it, it''s uncertain.


    "These are all my dowries, and all my names are on the contract," said Yu Rong In recent years, housekeeper Yurong has made a lot of money from the public. Jiang Wenrui and Yu know that, but both of them have closed their eyes. Yurong began to change the money he got into shops and farm products. Later, he felt that if the situation was not right, he would not buy any more industries, so he saved all the money.


    Han Jian said, "there is nothing to worry about. By the way, do you have a silver note in your hand? " Seeing Yurong nodding, Han Jiancheng said, "I don''t know what the situation will be like in the future. I think it''s better to change it into cash."


    Yurong was surprised and asked, "brother, are you going to fight again? If so, we should save more food! " During the war, grain prices rose sharply, sometimes even silver could not buy grain.


    Han Jiancheng nodded and said, "I want to buy a small house nearby and dig a cellar to store food." The situation outside is not good, and Han Jiancheng has a sense of crisis.


    "Elder brother, is the money in hand not equal to the hand?" asked Yurong Seeing Han Jiancheng nodding, Yurong gave Han Jiancheng all the silver tickets in his hands, saying:¡°

 Chapter 1081

    Yuxi is very busy this day.


    Xu Wu walked into the room and said, "princess, it''s late. It''s time for you to have a rest." In this period of time, Yuxi was really desperate. Every day from morning to night, but there are not so many folds. Xu Wu can''t figure out what Yuxi is doing.


    "When is it?" Yuxi asked At the beginning of Hai, Yuxi said, "call me again at the end of Hai!" Another busy hour, it''s time to go to bed.


    Xu Wu couldn''t help but say, "princess, don''t be too tired. You can''t be too tired."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ll be fine after these days. It''s nothing, you go down! " Finish saying, again bow head continue to write, also don''t know to write what.


    Xu Wu can''t, he has to quit.


    At the end of Hai Dynasty, Yuxi returned to the backyard. When taking a bath, mother Quan asked, "are there many things recently? Every day from early to late? " When the drought happened a few years ago, Yuxi was almost as busy as now. But now there is no big deal. How can I be so busy.


    Yuxi squinted and said, "if you want to stay in Chuang Tzu for a while, you must sort out all the things you have on hand. When the prince takes over, he will not be in a hurry."


    This words all Mammy to listen to always feel wrong, this feeling is to want to hand over power. Mother Quan didn''t have so much scruples. She asked directly, "Yuxi, this time you are going to the Chuang Tzu, you don''t want to have a good rest."


    Yuxi opened his eyes, looked at all Mammy and smiled, "what else can I do instead of going to Chuang Tzu to rest?"


    "How can I listen to you? It''s like I''m going to have to pick and choose?" she asked


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I want to? But Mammy, do you think I can do it? " It''s not that she looked down on Yunqing and asked him to deal with all things alone. It''s three or five months. It''s a long time. He can''t stand it.


    "What''s your plan?" said all Mammy? If you don''t, I always think it''s up and down. "


    Yuxi smiled, and the smile was all bitter: "mammy wants more, what can I plan? Is it difficult to get away with the Lord because of Liu''s affairs? What''s more, where can I go even if I''m away? " Once there is no one around to protect her, Yan matchless will soon kill her.


    Mother Quan''s face changed a little, and she said, "you even have the idea of peace and separation?" If I hadn''t thought about it, would Yuxi have said such a thing.


    Yuxi didn''t explain too much, but said, "Mammy, I''m not an iron man, and I''m tired." If it wasn''t for her children, she might have left. But she has six children. Since they were born, they have to protect them. However, when they grow up well, they can only think about peace and separation.


    "I told you not to be so strong, but you wouldn''t listen," said Quan


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I never regret what I did. This world is unfair to women. If you want to get it, you have to pay more efforts and sweat than men. I''m tired these years, but I''ve got what I want. "


    "Now that you know it, why do you want to avoid it now?" said Quan Yuxi said that he would go to Chuang Tzu to have a good rest for a while, in fact, it was a concession.


    Yuxi squinted and didn''t speak. Sometimes it''s to go further. But she would not say these words to anyone, even to all mammies.


    Although Yuxi is now more blue than blue, but Yuxi is the one she saw from childhood. Seeing Yuxi''s silent but calm face, she knew that she didn''t really want to delegate power. After weighing for a long time, all mammy said: "Yuxi, as long as you eliminate the future troubles, you can guarantee the stable status of haoge''er and ruige''er. Even if your plan fails, you still have a way to go. " What I didn''t say is very clear, but Yuxi really has this idea and should understand her meaning.


    Yuxi fell asleep, as if she didn''t hear mother Quan''s words.


    Yunqing and jujube soon arrived in Shaanxi. In the evening, sleeping in the post station, jujube said happily, "I will be home in a few days." I''ve been away from home for so long, I miss the dishes made by Bai Ma.


    Yunqing said one, not more.


    Jujube ah a way: "almost home, Dad how do you look like not happy?" Then he suddenly realized, "Dad, are you afraid that your mother will be angry and ignore you, so you are worried?"? Don''t worry. If your mother is really angry and ignores you, I will help you to talk. "


    Yunqing''s daughter, who doesn''t know the taboo at all, has no choice: "if you go home with such an open mouth, be careful of your mother''s punishment."


    Jujube jujube spits out tongue way: "all forgot, mother always said that the child cannot mix with the adult''s matter.". Dad, I dare not speak even if I want to make it clear for you. Otherwise, my mother will punish with me. " She didn''t want to be punished as soon as she went home, so she didn''t dare to plead.


    Hearing this, Yunqing looks at jujube, and regrets for the first time that he let jujube and Huo Changqing practice martial arts. Otherwise, it will not let jujube grow into a rough master. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now.


    After bathing, jujube entered the house and fell asleep soon. But Yunqing couldn''t sleep. He just stood up and went to the window to see the moon.


    Spernian, who slept with him, saw him rise and stand behind him. Yunqing didn''t speak, neither did he.


    "It''s the first time I''ve been married to a princess for so many years," said Yunqing What he did before didn''t conform to Yuxi''s wishes. As long as he spoke reasonably, Yuxi would not be angry. But this time, Yuxi ignored him for more than a month.


    Spernian didn''t know how to answer, so he just kept silent.


    Yunqing just wanted to find someone to talk to, but didn''t really want what spernian said: "in fact, she should be angry, who let Liu''s business I handled improperly."


    Spernian thought about it and said, "the prince will explain it to the princess. The princess will be angry if she knows the truth."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy." People with good temper usually don''t get angry. It''s scary to get angry.


    Spernian thought for a moment and said, "if there is an overnight feud between husband and wife, as long as the prince sincerely admits his mistake, the princess will forgive you soon." It''s really the fault of the king about Liu family. But he believed that the princess would not quarrel with the prince because of a Liu family. Well, it''s a long time ago, and you don''t have to wait now.


    Yunqing''s heart was a little uneasy, which made him anxious as soon as he got home: "I hope it''s as you said."


    After two days, Yunqing and jujube returned to pickaxe city. At the gate of Pingxi palace, jujube showed a smile: "finally home." His father didn''t know what to smoke these days. He kept on going every day, but she was very tired.


    When the guard at the door saw Yunqing and jujube, he was surprised and turned to greet them happily.


    Yun Qing waved his hand and rode into the mansion from the gate, with jujube following him. The gate is usually closed. It''s the first time for jujube to ride into the house from the gate!


    Xu Wu was surprised to hear the news. According to the daily calculation, he could arrive the day after tomorrow evening. But it''s a good thing to come back early. Xu Wu hurriedly reported the good news to Yuxi: "princess, the prince and the princess are back."


    Yu Xi is marking the origami. Hearing this, he asks, "back?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi said, "I see." Finish saying, lower your head to continue to read the fold.


    Xu Wu sees Yuxi immovable, and the bad feeling floats up again. Before, every time the prince went out, even if he went out for two or three days, when he came back, the princess would put down what she was doing. But this time, the prince came back after nearly a year''s expedition, but the princess reacted so coldly. She was still angry about Liu''s business!


    After thinking about it, Xu Wu didn''t even come to the door and walked out. The Lord has come back. It should be solved soon!


    Yunqing gives the horse to the groom and asks Xu Daniu, "where is the princess?" Hurry to come back, just to see Yuxi earlier.


    "The princess is dealing with things," Xu said


    Yunqing leaves the date and goes to the study. Jujube dates have a lot of eyes, toward the autumn lotus way: "we go back to the yard." First take a hot bath to get tired, then change into comfortable clothes. These days, she is really tired.


    Autumn lotus naturally has no objection.


    Hearing the sonorous and powerful footsteps, Yuxi''s hand stopped, but it was restored to its original state in an instant.


    Xu Wu salutes Yunqing first, and then whispers, "prince, princess is still angry. You have to be prepared." Princess, it''s not small.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "I know." Then he opened the curtain and went into the study. Yuxi was wearing a lilac colored dress and was crawling at the table to mark the folding. He didn''t look up when he came in.


    Before, when Yunqing came back from the outside, Yuxi could be seen to meet him at the door, whether he was in his study or in his bedroom in the backyard. At that time, he was still very strange. Yuxi said with a smile that he knew he was back when he heard the footsteps. But this time, Yuxi didn''t respond at all.


    Yunqing whispered, "Yuxi..."


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said lightly, "come back, where are the dates?"


    Looking at Yuxi''s look, Yunqing knew that Liu''s story really made Yuxi angry: "jujube back to the yard. Yuxi, I know you are angry about Liu''s business. I...... "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I have a lot of things on hand. Let''s talk about it in the evening." It''s a rush.


    Yunqing is not willing to wait for the night, even for another second. But just before he wanted to speak, he heard Xu Daniu''s voice outside: "prince, princess, Mr. Tan asked for an interview."


    Xu Wu, who is standing at the door, is so angry that he has no eyes. It''s not a matter of great urgency. Mr. Tan won''t let him wait a little longer when he comes.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk to Yunqing. He said quietly, "Lord, government matters!"


    For the first time in more than ten years of marriage, Yuxi was so indifferent to him that Yunqing felt as if he had blocked up a stone.


    No matter what Yunqing thought, Yuxi said to the outside, "please come in, Mr. tan."


    Yunqing saw this and whispered, "I''ll go back to the backyard first." Since Yuxi said to talk at night, let''s talk at night!

 Chapter 1082

    When Tan Tuo entered the palace, he heard that Yunqing was back. So it''s no surprise to see Yunqing.


    Seeing that Tan Tuo wanted to salute him, Yunqing said, "don''t be too polite, Mr. Tan, Princess Wang is waiting for you!"


    It''s a strange saying, which can''t be thought by Tan Tuo. Yunqing has already turned around and left the yard.


    Looking at Yunqing''s face, Xu Wu knew that he was not happy: "Lord......"


    Yunqing said, "I''ll go back to the backyard first. I''ll talk later if you have something to do." He has to change his clothes. His clothes are full of dust.


    Tan Tuo enters the room and sees Yuxi as usual, but he doesn''t think much about it. He tells Yuxi about his autumn income and taxes.


    After talking about these things, Tan Tuo asked, "princess, the prince has come back. Is it possible to carry out the reform?" The establishment of six departments and other yamen not only lightened the burden on him, but also relieved the prince and princess.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not urgent." No matter how many flowers there are, there will be no more.


    When Tan Tuo was about to leave, Yuxi said, "I will go out in a few days, and you will work harder in the next period." Yunqing is in charge of the government. Tan Tuo is laborious. This time, it''s no exception.


    "Don''t know where the princess is going?" Tan Tuo asked It''s not a small matter for Yuxi to leave pickaxe City, so tan Tuo would like to ask.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll go to HeJiazhuang. In recent years, I have been busy with some losses in my health. I want to stay in HeJiazhuang for a while and have a good rest. "


    Before Yuxi, her makeup color was ruddy and glossy, and her complexion was also very good. But in this period of time, Tan Tuo clearly saw that Yuxi had put on makeup, and his eyes often showed tired color. Tan Tuo knew that although Yuxi didn''t show anything about Liu''s affairs on his face, he was very sad. Tan Tuo asked: "the princess has been working hard all these years, so she should have a good rest. I just don''t know how long the princess is going to stay in any villa this time. " HeJiazhuang has mountains and water. The environment is very good. It''s a good place to rest.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sure to come back years ago." It''s only the first ten days of October now, and it will be more than two months until the new year. This period of time is enough for her to solve the problem.


    As soon as Tan Tuo was relieved, he was afraid that Yuxi would be gone for half a year. If so, there will be a lot of delay. But if it''s only more than two months, he''ll also be tired and won''t delay business: "the princess will take good care of her body."


    Said the conversation, Tan Tuo went down.


    After taking a bath, Yunqing called all Mammy and asked, "do you know about Liu family?" The matter is well known.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "I heard Mei Lan that the princess didn''t eat all day, so I guess what happened."


    This made Yunqing choke.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to ask, mother Quan opened her mouth and said, "except for the first day, after that, the princess looked as usual. Many people think that the princess doesn''t care about Liu''s affairs, but in fact, the princess is afraid that the situation will be unstable after she falls, so she pretends to be nothing. " With that, mother Quan looked at Yunqing and said, "in fact, the princess hasn''t had a good sleep since she knew about Liu family. She can sleep for one hour at most every day. She looks very bad, but she doesn''t dare to be seen, so she has to put on makeup every time she goes to the front yard these days. "


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi''s time is not good, but what he thinks is different from what he hears.


    "The whole mammy said:" the prince, although later Jiangnan news said that the Prince did not take Liu as concubine, but the princess did not let go of this This is also a reminder to Yunqing. It''s not that he passed away without taking a concubine.


    "How is the princess?" Yun Qing asked with a calm face


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "every day, I''m busy from morning to night, and I can''t eat and sleep well, and the iron man can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will hinder my life. " This is not alarmist, has been in a state of fatigue do not have a good rest, can not be short-lived. Of course, she won''t watch this happen.


    Yunqing''s face is even worse.


    When all mammy saw that Yunqing wasn''t asking, she didn''t say anything more wisely. She has said all that should be said.


    When jujube and jujube were ready, they saw Yunqing and asked, "father, mother?" Then he looked at the bedroom and asked, "is mother in the room?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, your mother is still dealing with things in the front yard. You can''t come back until things are done."


    Jujube looked at the beard on Yunqing''s face and said, "Dad, it''s time to shave your beard. This is a mess. My mother can''t get rid of it! "


    Yunqing stares at jujube and says, "what are you doing if you don''t have a good rest in your yard? "


    jujube shrugged and said:" I thought that my mother and my second sister Hao had both come here, so they came after taking a bath. I must have gone to bed to know there was no one She hasn''t slept well these days. Now she can go to bed.


    "Go back to sleep in your yard!" said Yunqing


    Jujube is too lazy to walk back and forth: "I''ll go to ruige''er and squint on their bed. When my mother comes back, you''ll be called me." After that, he went to the room of the three brothers of ruige''er.


    Half summer stopped jujube, said with a smile: "the main county rest, go to the bishamber bar!"! The bed there is big and comfortable to sleep in. " Second young master, they are all seven years old after their birthday. Men and women have different seats when they are seven years old. The big Princess doesn''t sleep well in their bed.


    Jujube dates can not be half summer think so much, said: "then go to the blue cabinet to sleep!" With that, he walked towards the house, regardless of Yunqing.


    Yunqing has no way to deal with jujube. This is a daughter and not a son. It''s not easy to fight. As for scolding jujube, it doesn''t affect the itching at all.


    When I entered the bedroom, I saw the thick historical records on the head of the bed. Yunqing''s eyes darkened. How could he not know that his husband and wife had been so many years? Yuxi liked to read this book when he couldn''t sleep.


    As soon as I picked up the book, I heard the clear and loud voice of Banxia: "good day, shiziye."


    Yunqing put the book on the table and went out.


    Seeing Yunqing, haoge''er walked up to him happily and called out, "Dad." I haven''t seen you for nearly a year. Hao Ge''er still misses Yunqing.


    Yun Qing''s attitude towards Hao Ge''er is very useful. He touched his head with a smile and said, "it''s getting taller again. It''s very good." Fortunately, haoge''er is thoughtful and considerate. He doesn''t know how to be angry with jujube. If they are all the same as jujube, they will surely live for 20 years.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "Dad, have you handled everything in Jiangnan properly?" Though Hokko turned to Yuxi in his heart, he was not able to deal with such matters as a son. Moreover, his mother didn''t want him to interfere.


    Yunqing nodded: "the situation in the south of the Yangtze River has stabilized. Your uncle can handle it well." During his time in the south of the Yangtze River, in addition to pacifying the chaos, he also suppressed bandits. After several months of renovation, the public security in the south of the Yangtze River is very good. A large number of bandits and robbers have been wiped out, and the small ones are not easy to solve.


    Hao Ge''er thought of the letter that jujube had written to him, and said, "elder sister said that Jinling is very prosperous, and there are all kinds of things, many of which can''t even be seen in pickaxe city."


    Seeing the sorry face of Hao Ge''er, Yun Qing said with a smile, "I will have a chance to go to Jiangnan in the future." Hao Ge''er is still young. He will not stop where he wants to go when he has enough self-protection ability in a few years.


    No matter how sensible he is, he is also a child. He is still full of curiosity about the outside world. He said, "I''m afraid my mother won''t let me go."


    Yunqing said with a smile: "as long as you have the ability to protect yourself, your mother will not stop you. Just like your elder sister, she has good martial arts and a bodyguard around her, so your mother doesn''t stop her. " Yuxi doesn''t want to see haoge''er go out, but he is afraid of danger. Yuxi will not confine haoge''er to his side as long as he can protect himself when he learns his skills.


    Hao Ge''er nodded, "I''ll study hard." It''s impossible to go to Jiangnan to play. You can''t wait to learn skills. You can go to Jiangnan to do errands.


    After a pause, Hao Ge''er asked, "Dad, is the war in Guangdong coming to an end?" Recently, Yuxi has been busy, and has no time to talk to haoge''er about it. Hao Ge''er doesn''t always go to Xu Wu to find out the situation, so he doesn''t know much about the war situation in Guangdong.


    The war is what Yunqing is good at: "not so fast, if the war goes well, it will not end until the end of the month." After that, Yunqing analyzes the reasons with haoge''er. That is to say, triplets are back.


    The triplets were also very happy to see Yunqing. The three cried out in unison, "Dad..." The voice was unusually loud.


    Yunqing nodded with a smile. Although he said that he would come back to pick up brother you, when he saw the happy triplets, he would have forgotten that for a long time.


    You elder brother son swept a circle and didn''t see Yuxi, asked: "father, mother? Are you still in the front yard If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s support that you elder brother thought it was just a misunderstanding, he would give Yunqing a good face!


    Yun Qing said, "your mother is talking to Mr. tan." If before, he believed that Yuxi would return before dinner, but now he did not have this confidence.


    Brother Xuan said, "what about the elder sister? Dad, didn''t elder sister come back with you? "


    You elder brother turned a white eye, see his three elder brothers ask stupid words. Dad is back, elder sister can''t come back!


    Yunqing said, "she sleeps in the blue cabinet. Who will tell her to get up for dinner?"


    Banxia felt that not only the three young masters had no male and female defense, but also the prince himself had no such consciousness!


    Obviously, Hao Ge''er had this consciousness. He said to Banxia, "you go and ask elder sister to get up!" Also jujube big, from triplets into her yard. Liu er''s boudoir, triplets are not allowed to enter at will.

 Chapter 1083

    Liu Er is very devoted to learning from Mr. Meng. After class, she knew Yunqing was back. Since Mr. Meng arrived five days ago, Liu er''s free time has been used to practice the piano. So she did not blame maid did not tell her, only hurriedly changed clothes to main courtyard..


    At the door, liu''er heard the sound of jujube. Sister feelings have been very good, this separated for more than a month also strange miss, liuer''s pace can not help but speed up.


    Jujube saw liu''er and said discontentedly, "second sister, why haven''t you been so long?"


    Liu''er is not angry either. She says with a smile, "elder sister, you''ve only been away from home for more than a month. You can''t see my growing height." It''s not normal that we haven''t grown in a month! She''s not just a baby. She''s windy.


    Jujube looked at Hao Ge''er and said, "ah Hao and ah Rui have grown a lot, but you haven''t changed at all."


    Liu''er said with a smile, "you just say me, you haven''t grown tall in more than a month?" She used to think that girls should not laugh or talk too much. But later I found that if she did this, it would make jujube and four younger brothers more and more alienated. Realizing the mistake, Liu Er tried to change herself.


    Xuange''er muttered, "why hasn''t Niang come?" Today is the day of family reunion. My mother has to be so late.


    Yun Qing, hearing this, said, "if you are hungry, eat first."


    Hao Ge''er said to Banxia, "go and see if your mother is tripped up by something." Today is a day of family reunion. Even if her mother is still angry with her father, she will not intentionally not appear. When he arrived at the courtyard, he saw Yuxi come in from outside. Jujube dates like a butterfly fly past, holding Yuxi called: "Niang."


    Yuxi patted the back of jujube and said with a smile, "how old are you? You are not ashamed to be coquettish with your mother."


    Jujube can not feel ashamed at all, said smilingly: "Niang, but what you said, no matter how old I am, I am a child in your eyes!"


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "why do you remember these useless things when I tell you so much?"


    Jujube let go of Yuxi, took her arm and said, "I remember what my mother said!"


    Know son Mo such as mother, jade Xi funny way: "you coax Niang!"! I don''t know you yet. If you don''t like it, you can go in your left ear and out your right ear. " Or not at all.


    Looking at the harmony between the mother and the daughter, and thinking about Jujube''s sneer at herself during this period of time, Yunqing has to sigh that jujube is not unfriendly, but her intimate object is not herself.


    Xuange''er whispered, "Mom, can we have dinner now? I''m hungry. " Then he touched his stomach with his hand. Every afternoon''s training is not very physical, even if there are cakes in the middle to eat triplets or early hungry. Just ruige''er and youge''er can''t help it, xuan''er can''t bear it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let them serve!" Generally, if she doesn''t come on time, the triplets will eat first. Today, it''s estimated that Yunqing is not sure.


    The dinner at night was very rich. When jujube saw that the dishes on the table were too happy to close his mouth, he first sandwiched a piece of braised pork. After eating, jujube said: "in Jiangnan, what I miss most is the dish made by white mother?"


    Rui Ge''er asked with a cry, "I heard that there are many delicious dishes in Jiangnan, and Jiangnan cuisine is also famous in the world. How can you miss the food made by white mother?"


    Jujube and jujube waved their hands and said, "don''t say it. They can eat one or two meals, and they are tired of eating too much. It''s the best meal at home. "


    Even liu''er thought it strange: "how do you say that? How can I get tired of eating too much? "


    Jujube shook his head and said, "the vegetables over there are all sweet, and I don''t like to eat sweet." Sour, sour and sweet, it''s strange to eat one or two meals, but it''s not delicious if you eat too much.


    Rui Ge''er thought it was strange and said, "do you still put sugar in cooking? What''s the difference between that and eating cakes? "


    Yuxi guan''er said, "Jiangnan dishes can use sauces, brine and other seasonings, which make people feel sweet, not that they put sugar when cooking. But Jiangnan cuisine is very exquisite, paying attention to delicacy and freshness. "


    Jujube and jujube exclaimed: "Jiangnan dishes are really exquisite. Sometimes I can''t bear chopsticks. Mother, how do you know these? " As far as she knows, her mother has never been to Jiangnan.


    "As long as you have the heart, you will know," said Yuxi with a smile It''s not a secret. Just pay attention.


    Hao Ge''er also felt strange and asked, "Mom, what about our dishes? What''s the difference with Jiangnan Food? " His mother is like a book. She knows everything.


    Yuxi said: "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice, rich in products, especially fruits and vegetables, so they pay attention to refreshing and pure. In the northwest, due to the climate, there are few fruits and vegetables, mainly beef and mutton, mountain delicacies and game, so the taste is heavier. "


    Jujube curiously said: "Niang, you are not from the south of the Yangtze River. Why do you eat so light?"


    You elder brother son hears this to cannot help but say: "elder sister, light is not the same as refreshing."


    Yunqing finally caught the words and said to jujube, "you don''t want to read more books on weekdays. Now you can''t even compare with your younger brother."


    Jujube glared at you elder brother fiercely, scared you elder brother to shrink his head in.


    Yuxi chuckled, "my mother is not from the south of the Yangtze River, but to eat less and light is the way to keep alive." Yuxi is satisfied with six or seven portions of every meal, and the food is relatively light. In the evening, they basically eat vegetables and meat, but in the morning, they eat a lot.


    Xuange''er asked doubtfully, "Mom, you didn''t tell us that!" It''s the first time he''s heard Yuxi say this!


    Jujube turned a big white eye, said: "three younger brothers, you are only six years old now, you want to start health?" Let her not eat meat, not equal to her life!


    Brother Xuan is a little embarrassed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are growing up now. You need to eat more to grow up well. When you are twenty years old, you should start to pay attention. "


    Xuange''er kept this in mind, but when he saw that Yunqing bowl was made of either mutton or fish, he couldn''t help but ask: "Mom, why do you eat so light? Dad''s bowl is full of meat?"


    Yunqing is a carnivore. Let him eat vegetables instead of meat. It''s better to let him stop eating!


    Yuxi said before Yunqing, "your father is different from his mother. He consumes a lot of energy to practice every day. He can''t stand eating vegetables instead of meat."


    Jujube a way: "no wonder mother never said that I can''t eat meat." Yuxi never restricted jujube to eat meat, but she asked jujube to eat vegetables properly.


    On the dinner table, you said one by one, which was very lively. Yunqing didn''t say a word from beginning to end. It''s not that he didn''t want to say it, but that he couldn''t get in his mouth.


    After eating, Rui elder brother-in-law surrounded him and said, "Dad, tell me how you beat Jiangnan? Master said that you will fight the million troops in Baojia with 500000 troops, even if you have thousands of miles to go! " The father in the child''s heart is a hero. In addition, master Dou often talks about Yunqing''s past glorious history in front of the child, which leads to no one more powerful than his father in Ruige''s mind.


    In addition to liu''er''s indifference to this, jujube and haoge''er look at Yunqing expectantly.


    Yunqing is looking at Yuxi.


    Yuxi is happy to see his children''s success when they want to listen to the war. When they hear and see more, they will broaden their horizons. Yuxi nodded and said softly, "if the children want to know, you can tell them, and let them know that it''s not easy for the march to fight." Yuxi''s meaning is obvious. Let children know that winning a battle is not so easy. Let them know the dangers and difficulties in the middle.


    Yunqing is relieved to see that Yuxi is no longer cold. Even if he knew that Yuxi only gave him a good face when he saw the child, it was a good start.


    The child surrounded Yunqing and listened to him about the war. Yuxi is sitting with a book. Scene, very warm.


    After speaking for more than half an hour, Yuxi put down the book in his hand and said to a cadre, "it''s time for you to go back and do your homework."


    Rui elder brother son is anxious, say: "Niang, haven''t heard over!" This is to hear the wonderful part, now let him go back to do his homework!


    Yuxi is not so good at talking: "if you want to know the follow-up, let your father continue to talk tomorrow. Now you have to go back to do your homework."


    Yunqing naturally follows Yuxi''s idea: "go back! I''d like to hear the following. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Liu Er didn''t like the war, but she also enjoyed it just now.


    You elder brother''s son also wants to hear very much, holding jade Xi to act Jiao way: "Niang, wait for us to finish listening to go to write schoolwork again good."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is no discussion about it." There are one and two, so we must not make exceptions.


    Seeing Yuxi''s resolute attitude, haoge''er stood up and said, "Niang, I will go back." His mother''s decision can''t be changed easily.


    Jujube although sorry, but also know that his mother said the same, so also very straightforward stand up to Liu er said: "let''s go together!" They are not close, but in one direction.


    Rui Ge''er feels betrayed. He looks at jujube and Hao Ge''er very bitterly. However, the arm can''t bend the thigh, and finally I went back to work honestly.


    Walking on the road, jujube asked Liu Er, "how is my mother doing when I''m away?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "as usual."


    Jujube side looking at Liu Er, said: "really?"


    Liu''er heard the doubt in Jujube''s words and said with a smile, "it''s a misunderstanding. After mother knows it, she won''t be angry."


    Even her letter mother is not willing to return, how can not be angry. Jujube open mouth, but to the mouth of the words finally swallowed back: "that Mr. Meng how?"? Are you satisfied? "


    Liu''er said with a smile, "Mr. Meng is very powerful. A few words can make me open." As for Mr. Meng, she can no longer be satisfied.


    In fact, Mr. Chen''s original proposal is right. Liu Yiqin is a good player, but she hasn''t brought any students with her. There must be many deficiencies in her teaching of Liu er. But Mr. Meng is different. He has taught five students and is very experienced. It''s easy to teach liu''er.


    "Jujube said with a smile:" that''s good. It didn''t waste my father''s heart His father gave it to Mr. ahohashi, but up to now, he has not found anything satisfactory.


    And when he returned to his own court, he sat down in his chair, and his face was troubled.


    Autumn

 Chapter 1084

    The room is very quiet, even the wind outside can be heard clearly.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yunqing to say, "Yuxi, I know you are angry. It''s my fault. I didn''t think it over. But I didn''t touch Liu Shi. I didn''t even touch her corner. Yuxi, you have to believe me. "


    Yu Xi said in silence, "you know what I have decided to do with Chen Ran."


    Yunqing doesn''t know why Yuxi suddenly mentions Chen Ran, and suddenly the folding fan appears in his mind. However, thinking that the folding fan was not Yuxi''s, he was soon relieved: "this is not a secret, I knew it for a long time."


    "Chen Ran has two servant girls who are close to him since childhood. I knew that before the engagement," said Yu Xi Fearing that Yunqing didn''t understand what she said, Yuxi explained: "you may not know that in nine out of ten, the servant girls who have been waiting for the growing up of the young master of the big family will be put away in the end. After giving birth to the legitimate son in the main room, he will generally be carried as an aunt. "


    Yunqing doesn''t understand what Yuxi said.


    "In this world, it''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines," said Yuxi, with an expressionless face. So after I got engaged with Chen Ran, I was ready to work with other women. Even in the future, I''ve made plans, taken care of the inner court, taught my children, and become a good wife and mother. " As for the rest, there is no need to be a main room that meets the requirements of the world.


    It''s the first time Yunqing has heard of these words. Can hear in the heart, still not taste. Yun Qing asked, "you mean that when you married me, you were ready to serve as a husband?"


    This world is hard on women. Three wives and four concubines are normal for men, while women can only live on memorial tablets after their husband''s death, and it''s difficult to remarry. Yuxi nodded without hesitation: "yes, the world is so, I''m just a little weak woman, I can''t change the world, I have to work hard to adapt."


    Yunqing''s heart ached and he looked at Yuxi and said, "well, I told you that you would never have another woman in your life, and you would not believe it?"


    Yu Xi smiled sarcastically: "if there is no expectation, you will not be disappointed, not to mention sad. In fact, these days I also think that if I had not believed you, I would not have been so painful knowing about you and Liu. " Sweet words are poisons. They are true.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I have nothing to do with Liushi. If you don''t believe it, you can ask spernian and Lubai. I really don''t have any idea about Liu. You must believe me. "


    Yuxi felt like hearing a joke and said, "if you don''t see her, why did you leave her in the mansion that day?"


    This question is the last thing Yunqing is most upset about: "I didn''t think she was right, so I left her to see what she wanted to do."


    Yuxi chuckled, and the smile was full of mockery: "Yunqing, you and my husband and wife have known at least seven or eight points if you don''t tell them all for more than ten years. If you think that she has a problem with your temperament, you should directly grasp the use of torture rather than let her stay. You left her, it''s clear that you''re in love. " With that, Yuxi looked at Yunqing coldly and said, "I know you didn''t touch Liu, but what about that? But just because you didn''t touch him doesn''t mean you''re innocent. "


    Yunqing said: "I don''t have any idea about her. Yuxi, you also said that our husband and wife have been together for so many years. When did I say that I lied to you? "


    "If you really don''t have a mind, why don''t you mention it in the letter to me?" Yuxi asked without expression If Yunqing is leaving Liuyi, he will write to her and say that he thinks Liuyi has problems that need further confirmation. She will certainly feel uncomfortable, but she will not be angry, let alone angry.


    Yunqing explained: "I was afraid you would think more, so I wanted to tell you when I found out the problem."


    Yuxi smiled and said lightly, "you are aboveboard. Why are you afraid of me thinking more. You should know who I am after all these years. As long as you make things clear, I won''t think much. But what happened? Yunqing, you don''t mention that it''s not that you''re afraid of me thinking more, but that it''s because of your lack of heart. "


    Yunqing doesn''t know how to refute Yuxi''s words. He is so regretful now that his intestines are green. He knew he would not leave Liuyi. Even if he did, he would tell Yuxi at the first time.


    Yunqing didn''t explain too much. He did it wrong. The more he explained, the more unclear he was. Yunqing said: "Yuxi, Liu''s business is that I have done something wrong. If you want to fight, you can punish me. Please don''t say anything and leave." Even for the words are used, it can be seen that Yunqing is really scared by Yuxi.


    Yuxi was not moved: "if you didn''t tell me that I was the only one in my life, there would be no other. Or, I didn''t believe you. Don''t say that you just leave Liu in the backyard now, even if you accept her, I won''t have two words. But, you said, I also believed. As a result, you didn''t do it. " With that, Yuxi smiled softly and said, "Yunqing, you may have forgotten Fu Tianlei''s original wife Chen Shi. When Fu Tianlei married Chen, he also promised that he would live in pairs with Chen, and that he would hold his son''s hand and grow old together. In the end, Fu Tianlei treated Chen as an enemy. Yes, Chen is wrong. But you have thought that Chen''s reason for killing Fu Tianlei''s pregnant concubines is that she loves Fu Tianlei, so she is not willing to share her husband with other women, let alone bear other women''s children. " Women, once they are in love, they can''t get out. But the man, actually said changes changes.


    Yunqing said, "I''m not Fu Tianlei, and I''m not Yu Cong. And we don''t have the pressure to have children. " He and Yuxi have already had four sons, and there will be no problem with their heirs.


    But I''m afraid, I''m afraid that I will become Chen''s, because of jealousy and resentment, I will kill your concubine and their children. Yunqing, I don''t want to be such a vicious person. Instead of being totally different in the future, you don''t have to leave now. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "Yuxi, I will not have concubines to serve, nor will I have children born out of common people. Yuxi, what you worry about won''t happen. "


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing, shook his head and said, "Yunqing, I can''t believe you anymore. Many years ago, it was said that men are fond of the new and dislike the old. You can keep me alone for three or five years or even ten years, but you can''t keep me forever. When I''m old and weak, you''ll find those beautiful young women. At that time, I didn''t believe what they said. I only believed your promise to me. But what happened? As a result, you are no different from Fu Tianlei and Yu Cong. "


    Yunqing said: "I''ve said that I''m different from them. Fu Tianlei and Yu Cong are for heirs. And we already have four brothers, Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er. "


    Yuxi''s face was taunting: "heirs? It''s just an excuse for their new and old behavior. In this way, no one accused them of treachery. People will only blame Chen family and Lin family, saying that they are not virtuous and do not consider the incense inheritance of Fu family and Yu family. But don''t think about the pain and helplessness in the hearts of Chen and Lin. "


    At this time, Meilan said outside: "prince, princess, I brought water in."


    Having said so many things, Yuxi did have a dry tongue: "come in!" It has to be ground slowly, it can''t be done overnight.


    Meilan brought in the water and saw Yuxi and Yunqing separated by three or four steps. But she didn''t say anything. She put the water glass and kettle down and quit.


    Yuxi went to the table and sat down. He poured a glass of water and drank it slowly.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi as calm as water, and feels more and more sad: "Yuxi, I supported you no matter what you wanted to do before, but this time I will never agree." And left, he and Yuxi became strangers. This is something he would never agree to.


    Yuxi put down the water glass, looked up at Yunqing and said, "since the day I married you, I have been in a tight and comfortable life. Not only are my children and I in danger, but I also worry about your safety all the time. Later, I was very busy with government affairs. Now I think I can finally live a solid life, but I have to worry about being abandoned by you. Yunqing, I''m tired. I''m really tired. I don''t want to live such a scared life. For the sake of husband and wife for many years, let me go! "


    Yuxi''s words, like a knife, were deeply inserted in his heart, making him unable to breathe. Yunqing: "Yuxi, will you give me another chance? I will never let you down again this time."


    "Yunqing, I asked you, when you left Liushi, did you think that I would be sad?" yuxihong asked with her eyes? Have you ever thought of it? You don''t, otherwise, I won''t know about Liu from other people. "


    Yunqing can''t say a word. He knew that Yuxi was afraid of his concubine, and that was why he would retreat three feet from other women. But after meeting Liu Yi this time, it seems that she has lost her mind. I never thought that leaving Liu Yi would make Yuxi sad or even subconsciously escape from this problem. Yes, he didn''t think of taking a concubine, but his behavior caused irreparable harm to Yuxi and even lost confidence in him.


    Yun Qing lowered his head and said, "Yuxi, I''m sorry."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, but there are still some people who don''t care about the beautiful women like fairies. I don''t blame you. If I blame myself, I''m too greedy. " Women, when they are in love, they become stupid.


    Yunqing immediately retorted: "Yuxi, I said I''m sorry, not because I moved my mind to Liushi, but because I didn''t consider your feelings at that time, which made you sad and sad. Yuxi, I did something wrong about Liu Shi, but you can''t deny our couple''s love for so many years because of a mistake I made. "


    Yuxi didn''t take Yunqing''s words, but said, "you just said let me give you another chance? I used to say something to you, don''t you remember? "


    Yunqing can''t remember. Yuxi said too much to him, and he didn''t know what he meant.


    Yuxi said, "one hundred infidelities are not allowed."


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament. If he can say this, it means that there is no room for turning things around. But Yunqing is not willing to give up, and he can not give up: "Yuxi, I know you are angry now, and we will have a good talk when you are angry." Looking at Yuxi, his eyes are full of prayer.


    When Yuxi saw this, he couldn''t speak out: "it''s evening, let''s have a rest earlier!" then, Yuxi turned to leave the room.


    In a hurry, Yunqing catches Yuxi''s

 Chapter 1085

    Yunqing doesn''t know what to do to make Yuxi calm down. He''s so upset that he can''t get off his clothes and lie on the bed until the ear room is completely quiet.


    After all mammy waited on Yuxi to sleep, she went into the bedroom with a tung oil lamp. Seeing that Yunqing didn''t sleep at all, she was relieved. If Yunqing sleeps down, she should be worried.


    Seeing that it was all Mammy, Yunqing asked in a low voice, "did the princess sleep?"


    "Mother Quan nodded and said," after drinking the medicinal meal I cooked specially, I have fallen asleep. " Seeing Yunqing looking at her, mother Quan explained: "recently, the princess couldn''t sleep all night. I was worried that she couldn''t stand it, so I made a soothing medicinal meal for her every night."


    Yun Qing said, "I believe in Mammy''s skill, but the medicine is three times poisonous, and the princess should not eat this kind of thing."


    "I don''t know that," she said with a wry smile. "But if the princess doesn''t sleep all night, she can''t make up her sleep during the day, and she will fall in three days. I thought that the prince would come back and the princess would have a good rest. I didn''t expect that... " During this period of time, all mammy did cook a medicinal meal for Yuxi to eat, but there was no medicine for calming her nerves. But because she has no recipe for medicinal diet, she is not afraid to be torn down.


    Yun Qing was stunned and asked, "mammy knows?"


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" said all Mammy? I asked the princess just now. She didn''t say a word. " Yunqing told her about it in person, and she was good at persuading.


    Knowing that Yuxi believes in all Mammy, Yuxi should be able to listen to her words. With this idea, Yunqing said, "because of Liu''s business, Yuxi wants to leave with me."


    "How could it be?" she said without thinking? I know that the princess is very angry because of Liu''s affairs, but she doesn''t want to leave with the Lord. Are you mistaken, Lord? " The appearance of the whole mammy pretended as if she did not know.


    Yunqing knew that Quan mammy could read. He handed the book he was holding to Quan Mammy and said, "this is written by the princess herself. Have a look!" He also hoped that what happened just now was his imagination, but the facts told him that it was true.


    After reading and leaving the book, mother Quan''s face finally changed: "princess, how can princess have such an idea?" Fortunately, she knew that Yuxi didn''t really plan and leave, or she would have to faint to see this and leave book.


    Yunqing''s intestines are now all about to regret: "Liu''s business is my fault. It''s all because he didn''t take Yuxi''s feelings into consideration. But I never thought of taking a concubine. I wanted to be in love with yuxi''en to the white head. "


    It''s not easy for mother Quan to be moved by her age. But she didn''t want to make things too rigid, otherwise there would be no room for change. Mother Quan said, "the princess is angry now. It''s also angry to say peace and separation. When the anger is gone, it''s over."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said with a wry smile, "if only it were so. But you know Yuxi''s temperament. It''s hard to change what she decides. " Yuxi is not an impulsive person. Since she proposed and left with herself is definitely the result of careful consideration, it is not generally difficult to change her decision.


    All mammy said hurriedly: "Lord, for more than ten years, husband and wife''s love can be given up. Moreover, there are six brothers and sisters of zaozao and haoge''er! Can''t a princess ignore her children? "


    Yunqing was not relieved because of the words of all Mammy.


    Mother Quan said anxiously: "my Lord, it''s also Liu''s business that has been hit too hard, which makes the princess angry and sad. For a while, she got into the bull''s corner. Lord, you should be patient at this time. You can''t come from the nature of the princess! " This is the purpose of all Mammy. If Yunqing really agrees to leave because of his momentary guilt, it will be great fun.


    In fact, all mammy thought a lot. If Yuxi didn''t have full assurance, he would not use the move of "retreat as advance".


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I will not leave with her. But I''m afraid that Yuxi will be furious to see that I don''t agree to leave the palace. " He didn''t want Yuxi to move to the village.


    Looking at Yunqing''s appearance, mother Quan remembers what Yuxi said to her. Yuxi said that because she followed Yunqing in everything, Yunqing would let Yunqing act recklessly and ignore her feelings. Thinking of this, mother Quan said, "I''ll try to persuade the princess." But I think Yuxi''s decision is right. Only when Yunqing realizes that Yuxi really wants to leave him will he know how wrong he is and really reflect on himself. With this profound lesson, there will be no such thing in the future. For at least three or five years, there will be no more worries about similar things.


    Yun Qing said sincerely, "I''m tired of Mammy." He has no way at all now. He only hopes that the advice of all mammy can make Yuxi''s attitude moderate. Don''t insist on leaving, at least give him another chance.


    "You are welcome, my Lord," said all Mammy. "This is what the old slave should do." Instead of persuading Yuxi, she will help Yuxi to make the play more realistic.


    With these words, all mammy said, "Lord, it''s too late. It''s time for you to rest."


    "Good." But I can''t sleep in bed. In the middle of the night, Yunqing simply got up and lit the tung oil lamp, then went to the ear room with the tung oil lamp.


    This night, Yuxi let Meilan watch the night, and felt that someone came in and almost cried out. Fortunately, Meilan also responded quickly. Seeing that it was Yunqing, she immediately covered her mouth.


    Meilan called out in a mosquito like voice, "Lord." She knew that the princess was angry, otherwise she would not come to sleep with the prince. Although I know, Mei Lan didn''t say anything to persuade me. It''s the prince''s fault, and it''s the princess''s right to be angry. However, Meilan thinks Yuxi is too aggrieved. It''s time for the prince to sleep in his ear.


    "Go down!" whispered Yunqing


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "please forgive me. The princess said that she would not allow me to leave her for half a step Mother Quan is angry with Meilan and tells her not to leave Yuxi for half a step.


    When Yunqing heard this, he didn''t know that Yuxi was on guard of his coming. The more so, the more uncomfortable Yunqing is. Turn to look at the jade Xi on the bed, even in the sleep is also frowning, the heart is not the taste.


    Mei Lan said timidly, "Lord, go back to your room and sleep! There are maids and maids guarding here. Nothing will happen. " She is the servant girl of the princess. She is only loyal to the princess. Even Yunqing''s orders could not be obeyed.


    Yunqing said, "I don''t do anything. I''ll stay here and see the princess."


    Yuxi told Meilan not to leave, but did not say that Yunqing was not allowed to approach. Meilan was silent when she heard this.


    Yunqing lies at the head of the bed, holding Yuxi''s hand. Yuxi''s body has always been very good, and her hands have always been warm. Holding Yuxi''s hand in both hands, Yunqing felt a sense of peace.


    This evening, Yuxi did not eat medicine meals, but medicine that can calm people''s nerves. So, even if Yunqing holds her hand, Yuxi has no sense.


    Mei Lan looks at Yunqing''s movements and mutters. Now that she is so sad, why should she do something to make the princess sad! She used to think that the LORD was a single person, so she thought Yuxi was very happy. But after Liu''s story, Meilan knew that no matter how affectionate the man was, he could not resist the temptation of a beautiful young woman. Men''s so-called deep feelings and single mindedness can''t be relied on at all. Women are the ones who get hurt in the end. The only difference is that some men have a conscience and care for their wives and children. However, some men are selfish and ruthless, regardless of their wives and children. Fortunately, the prince is a man with conscience.


    Marriage is like a gamble. Lost gambling, a miserable life. If you win, the result may not be good. Therefore, the best choice is not to marry. It''s also because of this idea that Meilan would not marry again and would stay by Yuxi''s side all her life.


    When Meilan comes back from her meditation, Yunqing is already sleeping on the head of the bed. Yunqing is in a hurry to go home these days and doesn''t have a good rest. After such a storm in the afternoon, he is very tired. This will finally be reassuring, and people will naturally go to sleep.


    Meilan wants to wake up Yunqing, but her hand is retracted before she touches Yunqing''s clothes. After thinking about it, Meilan went to the bedroom and took a thick blanket to cover Yunqing''s body. Then she crawled back to her quilt. Before going to bed, Meilan wondered if the princess would punish her if she woke up tomorrow and saw the prince at the bedside!


    The next day, Yuxi woke up at dawn. Looking at Yunqing lying in front of the bed, Yuxi''s heart was soft. But soon, Yuxi clenched her fist. She couldn''t be soft hearted. If we can''t teach Yunqing a profound lesson this time, the story of Liu will surely be repeated.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuxi takes his hand back from Yunqing''s arms and looks at the awakened Yunqing and says, "how do you sleep here?"


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s cold look and sleeps: "Yuxi, I can''t see whether you can sleep steadily."


    Yuxi snorted coldly, "can you sleep steadily? When you listen to Liu''s piano, don''t you sleep very well? If you can''t sleep at night, you can send someone to pick up Liu. Don''t worry, I won''t stop. " At this time, Yuxi no longer disguises his anger.


    Yunqing wants to hold Yuxi''s hand, but Yuxi responds quickly and immediately retracts it. Yun Qing said heartily, "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, but don''t do that, OK?" He didn''t think of Liu''s story, which made Yuxi''s temperament change greatly.


    Yuxi sneered, "what am I like? I''ve been doing this all the time. If you can''t stand it, you''ll leave the bookmark soon. So you don''t have to see me anymore, and I''m free. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi, you are an integral part of my body. If you leave me, you will kill me. Even if I die, I won''t let you leave me. "


    This is the first time Yunqing has said such kind words. Yuxi was moved after hearing this, but soon he recovered his peace and said lightly, "I wanted to stay in the mansion for a few days, and I will leave after you take over the government affairs. But depending on the situation, I have to go today. "


    Yun Qing holds Yuxi''s arm and says, "no going."


    Yuxi said frostily, "Yunqing, I don''t want to make it too ugly. If you have to stop, then don''t blame me for not giving you face. " It''s true that she''s made of clay. She can''t lose her temper.


    After so many years of husband and wife, Yuxi is still so indifferent in front of her for the first time. However, Yunqing releases Yuxi''s hand.


    By the time of breakfast, jujube and haoge''er had come. A few children into the room looked at Yunqing''s face like the bottom of a pot and looked at each other.


    Jujube is a silly girl. She is brave. She asked, "Dad, you have a dark face in the early morning. What''s the matter?" Yunqing looks like this

 Chapter 1086

    Yuxi said to the six children for a while, laughing and saying, "it''s too late. If you don''t go, you''ll be late." Six children are not free.


    When the children went out, Yuxi and Yunqing were left in the room. Yuxi said to Yunqing, "it''s time for you to go to the front yard and deal with things."


    "You come with me?" said yunqingbaba After a pause, Yunqing added: "I have been away for a year, and many things are not clear. I am afraid I will make mistakes if I deal with them."


    Yu Xi said lightly: "there is a booklet above the table. The first six pages are things that happened before, and the first seven pages are things to deal with.". If you don''t understand anything, just ask Tan Tuo. " Finish saying, ignore cloud Qing no longer, turn round to return bedroom.


    Yunqing wanted to follow, but Meilan came in and said, "Lord, Lord Xu said that there was bad news coming from the military newspaper in front of him." The bad news is a sign of defeat.


    Looking at the bedroom, Yunqing has to go to the front yard. If he misses the job, Yuxi will be more angry.


    Meilan went into the bedroom and asked Yuxi, "princess, do we really want to live in Chuang Tzu?" She felt that Yuxi might not be at ease about things here.


    Yuxi said, "get rid of your clothes and go tomorrow morning." Originally, I was going to go again in two days. Now I think that there are some ministers such as Tan Tuo, and some yunqingzhen. There is no trouble in pickaxe city.


    Mei Lan said cautiously, "princess, how long are we going?" Knowing the time, she can also pack.


    Yuxi said, "take your winter clothes with you, and let''s talk about the rest then." When Yunqing really realizes where she is wrong, she will come back. Yuxi hopes to solve this problem before this year, otherwise this year will not be a good one.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to himself, "I hope it will be as I wish!" Yuxi can now understand why the expensive girls in the capital don''t want to marry the generals. It''s true that there are some deviations in the vulgarity of generals, but the brain circuit of generals is quite different from that of ordinary people. You''re half dead with anger, but he doesn''t know what you''re angry with. It''s blind to be half dead with anger.


    Yunqing arrives at the front yard and receives the military newspaper from Xu Wu. After reading it, Yunqing said: "Du Zheng failed to attack Huacheng, losing more than 60000 people and horses." Du Zheng and Guan Tai have won more and lost less and suffered less casualties since they attacked Guangzhou. This time, more than 60000 people and horses were lost. It can be seen that Lei Peng''s elite is guarding the flower city.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said, "do you want us to send reinforcements to reinforce?"


    Yunqing shakes his head and says, "no, with Qiu Ye''s 100000 troops, it''s enough to fight down Huacheng." Qiu Ye has just occupied Guancheng, which is not far from Huacheng. He will attack it in two ways. I believe that Huacheng will be taken soon.


    In the area of war, Xu Wu has no objection to Yunqing''s decision.


    As soon as they had finished talking about military affairs and wanted to talk about some private matters, they listened to Xu Daniu outside and said, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Tan, please see me."


    It has been more than half of the morning since Tan Tuo and Yunqing report finished. Tan Tuo out of the study, Yun Qing called Xu Wu: "go to ask the princess to come over." Since jujube has been involved in Liu''s affairs, it will be easy to tell her about it again. As for Hao Ge''er, he is too young to talk about it. Of course, Yuxi said before that haoge''er was too smart, and his wisdom would be hurt. He didn''t dare to nag haoge''er about it. If Yuxi knew about it, he would be more angry.


    Hao Ge''er hears Yun Qing looking for jujube, and pulls jujube down to the corner and whispers, "elder sister, if your father asks you to advise your mother not to go to Chuang Tzu, you must not agree."


    Jujube some wonder to ask: "Niang go to Chuang Tzu to rest, why don''t father let her go." Jujube not only looks like Yunqing, but also has negative EQ like Yunqing.


    Hao Ge''er knew that jujube didn''t think through, so he said to her: "my mother didn''t go to Chuang Tzu because of her physical deficiency, but she was angry about Liu''s affairs and didn''t want to take care of my father." If the body is empty in the house, why run to Chuang Tzu!


    Jujube''s brain didn''t turn around. "If my mother is angry, just beat and scold my father. Why bother to go to Chuang Tzu? What''s more, is it the punishment of my mother to my father when I go to Chuang Tzu? " How does she feel that it makes dad more free!


    It would be easy to solve the problem by beating and scolding. But it''s not that simple. Hao Ge''er knows Jujube''s nature, and he can''t explain to her: "I don''t know what my mother thinks, but if my father asks you to help me persuade my mother, you say that it''s not easy for children to interfere with adults'' affairs."


    "Don''t worry," said jujube, clasping his shoulder! I must be on my mother''s side. " Her father should be punished, or else she can''t stand any more moths.


    Hao Ge''er pulled Jujube''s hand off his body and said with a cold face, "elder sister, you are 12 years old. How can you still hug me?"


    Jujube cut: "you are my brother, what''s the matter with me holding you? I''ll say that you''ve been taught to be devious by those old men. "


    Haoge''er knew that he could not explain the rules with jujube, so he said, "go quickly! Don''t let dad wait. "


    Jujube does not care to say: "wait for it, wait for a while more will also delay."


    When jujube left, Huo Changqing went out of the house and asked Hao Ge''er, "what did you just say to jujube?" Jujube has good martial arts, simple mind and likes to solve problems with fist. Hokko''er, on the other hand, completely inherited Han''s mind. He was very understanding at a young age and had a deep mind. Of course, Huo Changqing is happy to see it come true. Haoge''er is the successor. It''s a good thing to be intelligent and have a plan.


    Hao Ge''er said, "my father told my elder sister to go to the study. I guess it''s for my mother to go to Chuang Tzu. I think it''s a matter of father and mother. Our younger generation can''t interfere. "


    Huo Changqing took a deep look at haoge''er and said, "it''s really hard for you to interfere in the elder''s affairs."


    "Grandpa, it''s time for me to practice archery," he said Hokko has started to learn to ride and shoot.


    "Go!" said Huo, waving Looking at the back of Hao Ge''er, Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "all six children are on Han''s side. Yunqing''s father has failed enough." But it''s really Yunqing who did something wrong with Liu''s, so he doesn''t plan to take care of it.


    Jujube into the study, said: "Dad, what do you want me to come here?" Don''t do it for your mother, as Hiroko said.


    As it turns out, Hokko is still very prescient.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "your mother is going to Chuang Tzu. Help your father to persuade her not to go."


    Jujube sat down on the chair and said, "Dad, mom go to Chuang Tzu to recuperate, why don''t you want her to go? Don''t you want your mother to be healthy? "


    Yunqing said in silence, "your mother is going to leave with dad. She will not come back this time when she goes to Chuang Tzu."


    "What..." Jujube jumped up all the time, looked at Yunqing and asked, "Dad, did you make a mistake?"


    Yunqing hands Yuxi and Lishu to jujube: "see for yourself!" He wanted to tear it away from the book, but his reason was still there, and he didn''t use it until he did.


    Jujube quickly picked it up.


    Yuxi wrote in her book that she was jealous, which led to the discord between husband and wife. After he left, men and women did not interfere with each other.


    After reading this and leaving the book, jujube said unhappily to Yunqing, "Dad, what do you think of your mother''s anger?" If she''s not sure that it''s her handwriting, she should suspect that it''s written by Yunqing. "


    Yunqing also regrets it, but now it doesn''t help. He can only solve this problem as soon as possible: "your mother has a firm attitude, no matter what Dad says, she won''t listen.". Jujube, please advise your mother! "


    Jujube will and from the book to Yun Qing, very simply said: "the mother always said that adults can''t interfere with children. If I go to persuade my mother, I will certainly be scolded by my mother. I''m not sure that my mother will annoy you at that time. "


    Yunqing did not expect that jujube should be this attitude, angrily said: "do you want your mother to leave with me? You have to know that if your mother and I leave, you will become a child without a mother. "


    Jujube white cloud Qing said at a glance: "what do you mean and leave us to become a motherless child? I must have gone with my mother when she left with you. "


    Yunqing calmed down his anger and said, "this time, I''ll help my father. If you have any requirements in the future, I''ll promise you as long as my father can do it."


    This condition is very attractive, but jujube still refused with great backbone: "Dad, my mother is so angry that she wants to leave with you. It''s useless for me to persuade you. Moreover, our six brothers and sisters have never been punished for doing wrong since childhood. Don''t you deserve to be punished for your big mistake this time. "


    Yunqing said: "it''s dad''s fault this time. How does your mother want to punish dad? Dad has no two words. But your mother wants to leave now, and leave you know? "


    Jujube pulled out his ears and said slowly, "Dad, do you think it''s not a big deal that you didn''t touch Liu Shi, but that you heard her play the piano several times. Mother because it''s a fuss to make peace with you? "


    Yunqing really has this idea in his heart: "Dad is wrong about this. Dad didn''t care about your mother''s feelings."


    The EQ is not high, but the IQ is not low. Looking at Yunqing''s appearance, she knew that Yunqing didn''t think he had made much mistake. Jujube said: "Dad, let''s change the angle. If my mother leaves a talented man in the backyard who can play the piano and music and listen to him talk about the music and talk to him every day, what will you feel after that? " No matter how much men can drink, women should obey women''s morality.


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Qing said angrily


    Jujube cold hum a way: "you see, I just assume that you can''t stand. What would you do if Niang did it? You are afraid to divorce your wife directly! "


    Yun Qing was so angry that the blue tendons on his forehead all rose up: "how can I have such a bad guy?" This dead girl, if he doesn''t get angry, he won''t stop.


    Jujube is not afraid of Yunqing, saying slowly: "I don''t want to do to others what I don''t want. I just make a hypothesis that you can''t stand it, but you put it into action. Dad, my mother just proposed to leave you and leave you with a face. If it''s me, I''ll leave her husband directly. "


    Yunqing was so angry that he said, "get out of here now." He was afraid to listen to jujube again, and would start to pick jujube for a meal.


    Seeing the jujube rising, Yunqing said with patience, "if you know it, you can do it. Don''t tell anyone else."


    Jujube nodded, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t tell anyone." After that, I ran away.


    Xu Wu looks at the jujube that runs faster than the rabbit. Let''s contact him again

 Chapter 1087

    At noon, I went back to the backyard for dinner. As soon as I entered the room, I saw several big boxes in the bedroom. And half summer is putting a red fur coat in the box.


    Yunqing knew Yuxi never joked. Since he said he would go to Chuang Tzu, he would not change: "what about the princess?"


    "The princess went to the second princess," said Banxia Yunqing and Yuxi share a room to sleep. Banxia also knows about it, so she dare not talk too much, for fear of saying too much wrong.


    At dinner, the triplets are back. Did not see jade Xi, you elder brother son asks: "father, mother?"


    Yun Qing said in a muffled voice, "your mother has gone to liu''er''s, and she should be back soon."


    When the meal was served, the mother saw that the father and son were still waiting. She said, "the princess has lunch in the yard of the second princess at noon. You don''t have to wait for the prince and the second young master."


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was ugly, you elder brother said deliberately, "I guess my mother can''t take her second sister to Chuang Tzu, so she went to comfort her second sister."


    Yunqing feels that Yuxi is avoiding him. Otherwise, liu''er will come here to have lunch. Why stay in liu''er''s yard to have lunch. But this, he also can''t say, immediately picked up chopsticks and said, "eat."


    You elder brother son Oh a way: "good."


    After dinner, you elder brother gave Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother a wink, and then chaoyunqing said, "Dad, we are back in the room." He doesn''t want to look at Dad''s face.


    Rui elder brother''s son really wants to hear Yunqing continue to talk about the war in the south of the Yangtze River, but the three brothers always advance and retreat together. He can''t be a betrayer.


    "Go back," said Yunqing


    I waited for a long time, but I didn''t wait for Yuxi to come back. Yunqing goes back to the bedroom and looks at several boxes in the room with dim eyes. In the past, every time I went home, I was happy, but now, cough, let alone.


    Yunqing didn''t have the habit of taking a nap. After a while, he didn''t see Yuxi back. He went to Biqin garden directly. When I got to Biqin garden, I heard a pleasant sound.


    Lu Bai saw Yunqing standing still and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Lord?" Why don''t you go.


    Yunqing now has a shadow over the piano sound and says, "go to the front yard!" It''s estimated that liu''er is playing the piano. He still won''t go to join the party.


    Soon, the mother-in-law and Yuxi replied, "princess, two princesses, the prince is here. But after standing at the door for a while, he left again. " I don''t know what the Lord means.


    Liu''er waved away the servant girl and the mother and the daughter. Liu''er asked, "Niang, are you really just taking care of your body when you go to Chuang Tzu?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "since my mother married your father, she hasn''t lived a comfortable life. This time I was a little weak, so I took the opportunity to go to Chuang Tzu to have a good rest. "


    How busy Yuxi is, and how ignorant he is as a child. Liu Er looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang, I want to go to Chuang Tzu with you." She felt like she was avoiding her father, which made Liu Er uneasy.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother is going to the Chuang Tzu to recuperate, but she will not come back. It''s good to learn piano with Mr. Meng at home. I want to see my mother with your elder sister when I''m on vacation. " I''m going to take triplets to Chuang Tzu because brother you is so keen. If I don''t take it with me, I''m afraid there will be some moths. Jujube - three are big, there is no need to take them everywhere, the child must be independent.


    Liu Er is a little lost.


    Yuxi hugged liu''er in her arms and said, "you will be twelve in two months. You are a big girl. You have to learn to take good care of yourself." At this age, people are beginning to see each other in the capital. The northwest side is later than the capital city, but in another two years, Liu Er will have to see others.


    Liu Er nodded: "don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of myself. If there''s anything, I''ll write to my mother. "


    After a little conversation, Yuxi stood up and said, "OK, my mother is over. You can have a rest."


    Back to the main courtyard, I know that Yunqing is not in Yuxi, and I''m relieved. Now she really doesn''t want to face Yunqing, not afraid of being soft, but a little upset.


    Banxia came over and roughly explained what she had packed. Mainly clothes, shoes and socks, followed by jewelry and grooming.


    After listening to Yuxi, he said, "it''s just a few kinds of jewelry belt. It''s simple and simple to pick up." On weekdays, she seldom takes jewelry, especially when she comes to Chuang Tzu.


    "Yes," he nodded


    Yunqing was busy all afternoon, and didn''t go back to the backyard until after dinner. Did not see jade Xi, cloud Qing asked: "the princess is still two princesses that did not come back?"


    Banxia shook his head and said, "no, the princess is reading in the ear room!" It''s rare to see a princess so leisurely.


    Yunqing went to the ear room and saw Yuxi holding the book and looking down, knowing that he would not even raise his head when he entered the room.


    Sitting on the chair, Yunqing whispered, "Yuxi, let''s talk about it!"


    Yuxi put the book on his knee and said, "there''s nothing to talk about. If you want to be happy, you''ll leave the bookmark. If you don''t want to, you''ll need it. Anyway, I''m not ready to get married. But when you find someone who is worthy of your heart and want to marry, you can come back to me and leave. But I may not be as good as I am now. "


    In a few words, Yunqing almost jumped. Yun Qing said angrily and angrily, "I won''t have another woman except you." Why don''t you want to believe him!


    Yuxi doesn''t even look at Yunqing. He lowers his head and continues reading. Break to pull also break to pull not clear, not if keep silent.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Yunqing became more and more upset, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Yuxi, so he had to go out.


    Not much. They all came to eat. Jujube saw Yuxi, deliberately raised his voice and asked, "Niang, when will you go to Chuang Tzu?"


    When Yunqing heard this, his face turned black.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" tomorrow morning to start See jujube date still want to ask, jade Xi says: "what words wait to finish a meal to say again, go to wash hands now."


    Yun Qing was a little worried and asked, "I didn''t say that I would go to Chuang Tzu in two days. How can I leave tomorrow?"


    Yuxizhen is going to be defeated by Yunqing. The children still don''t know how to avoid it. In fact, Yunqing''s temperament has not changed, but before Yuxi did too well to reveal Yunqing''s shortcomings.


    "Yu Xi lightly said:" two days early and two days late what is the difference Then he ignored Yunqing and went to the table to sit down.


    Six children are also very obedient to the table, when eating is quiet. I can''t help it. It''s good to have a meal for a few children with a bad face. I dare to do other superfluous things.


    After dinner, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I''ll go to the front yard." Yuxi''s going to Chuang Tzu is a foregone conclusion. He has no idea, which doesn''t mean that he can''t turn to others for help.


    Yuxi won''t lose Yunqing''s face in front of the children, or they will be bad for the children. Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I see."


    After Yunqing left, youge''er came up to take Yuxi''s hand and asked with a smile: "Niang, what are we going to take tomorrow to Chuang Tzu?" I don''t know what to take when I go out for the first time!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your clothes and books are ready for you, and you can do the rest by yourself."


    Youge''er''s eyes are bright and said: "Niang, Chuang Tzu is so big, can you let master Dou teach us how to ride horses in Chuang Tzu?" Triplets haven''t started to learn riding and shooting yet. Yuxi plans to let them learn next year.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "yes."


    "You elder brother son hears this to say happily:" too good, can learn to ride a horse Although I know that I can learn next year, it is still a great pleasure to be ahead of schedule.


    Yunqing goes to the front yard to find Huo Changqing. Besides Huo Changqing, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Huo Changqing hears Yunqing saying that Yuxi wants to leave with him. He is very surprised and says, "you say that his mother wants to leave with you?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Huo Changqing said, "what do you mean?" He knew that Yuxi was very angry because of Liu''s story, but unexpectedly he proposed and left, and played too much.


    Yunqing said, "I will not leave with her. But no matter what I say, she won''t listen. "


    Huo Changqing thought of Yunqing calling jujube in the morning and asked immediately, "did you tell jujube about this?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Huo Changqing was funny and angry: "it''s your husband and wife''s business. How can you let your children get involved in it? Also jujube can support things, otherwise whose children hear father and mother and leave can keep calm. Do you know what will happen as soon as this happens? " Huo Changqing seriously doubts whether Yunqing''s brain is flooded, otherwise, how can he do things without brain in succession.


    "Yun Qing said:" jujube will not say out Just because of this confidence, he will tell jujube.


    Brother and sister have a very good relationship. This kind of thing, jujube, won''t hide from Hao. Huo Changqing said: "you still have some brains. But now that he knows about it, ah Hao must know about it. What did ah Hao tell you? "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "ah Hao is nothing different."


    Huo Changqing said: "ah Hao is not different, which shows that he is on the side of Han. You should also reflect on why the children are protecting Hans in case of an accident, and no one cares for you. "


    Yunqing knew without introspection: "I haven''t spent much time at home these years, but Yuxi taught them. What''s more, Liu''s business is all my fault. It''s also right for the children to protect Yuxi. " Although the heart is not the taste, but a few children are thoughtful, Yunqing is very pleased.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing and said, "I told you before that you have to do more than your brain. I thought you have made progress in these years, but I didn''t expect that..." Yunqing is a little grumpy, and is very impulsive. After so many things, we have changed a lot. After the marriage, it''s better to come more and more. But I didn''t expect that there would be another Liu family. It''s really hard to draw a tiger without drawing a bone.


    Some words are not easy to say to others, but they will not hide from Huo Changqing. Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "Uncle Huo, I can''t believe it even myself. The first time I saw Liu Shi, I felt that she was familiar with each other. At that time, I thought as much as I was possessed by a ghost, and I didn''t want to leave her behind. And that night I dreamed that she was playing the piano under the tree, I was dancing for her, and then I dreamed many times, each time the scene was different. " After a pause, Yunqing said with a puzzled face: "I value Liu very much in my dream. It seems that I can''t live without her. It''s a strange feeling. " It''s about value, not love. It''s a word difference, but the meaning is totally different.


    Yunqing will feel confused because he is not the kind of person who can''t live without him. What''s more, he is still the general guarding the frontier. Even for his own responsibility, he shouldn''t have that idea.


    Huo Changqing looks a little congealed

 Chapter 1088

    After talking about Yuxi, Huo Changqing told Yunqing about Hao Ge''er: "ah Hao is a brilliant child, but he has a deep mind. You will take him to the military camp more later." It''s not a good thing that Hao Ge''er is too young and thoughtful. The barracks are relatively simple.


    Knowing Huo Changqing''s worries, Yunqing said: "Yuxi is also worried about ah Hao, always saying that" wisdom will hurt. ". In normal times, I only ask ah Hao to study hard and not to do anything else. "


    Huo Changqing nodded: "your daughter-in-law''s concerns are right. It''s not good for him to think too much about the child as he is still young. " After a pause, Huo said: "Yunqing, the luckiest thing in your life is to marry Han. Since you married Hans, you have been in a better situation for one day, and now you are sitting on most of the rivers and mountains, even the people around you have benefited. Han is a woman of wangfuwang family, so you should cherish your blessings and don''t spoil the luck that the old God gave you. " Although Han has ambition, she is not ruthless. She is a good wife for Yunqing and a good mother for her children.


    "I will cherish my blessings," said Yun Qing


    After waiting for Yunqing to leave, Huo Changqing immediately wrote a letter and called Xu Wu to come over and say, "send someone to give this letter to Guo Xun immediately."


    Xu Wu received the letter and asked, "my adoptive father, the people under Guo Xun''s hand are all new hands. Is it not appropriate to send them to carry out the task?" Guo Xun is mainly responsible for training intelligence personnel and assassins.


    Huo Changqing has nothing to hide from Xu Wu: "it''s enough to assassinate a Liu family and be a stranger." Sending experienced killers is a waste of resources.


    Xu wuleng asked, "why kill Liu?" He thought it was over!


    Huo Changqing said, "this Liu family is a disaster. It''s hard for me not to get rid of him." I always feel that something will happen to Liu''s family. If we get rid of it as soon as possible, we can also get rid of the future troubles.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "my father, do you want to report this to the princess?" The prince may not tell, but the princess should have the right to know.


    Huo Changqing said, "don''t tell Hans about this, save that Yunqing thinks it''s the hand of Hans."


    Xu Wu heard the meaning of Huo Changqing''s words: "Yifu, Liu family has no such great influence on Wang Ye."


    Without Yunqing''s words, Huo Changqing would have thought so with Xu Wu. However, Yunqing''s words made him a little frightened. Yunqing was brought out by him. His mind is very firm, but it is all influenced by Liu family. If the mind were worse, wouldn''t it have been confused long ago. Huo Changqing said, "Liu''s influence on Yunqing is much greater than what you think, otherwise I will not want her." He killed a lot of people when he was young, but when he was old, he didn''t want to kill people casually.


    When Xu Wu saw Huo Changqing, he didn''t want to tell him. He didn''t ask, "I''ll send someone to send the letter to Guo Xun."


    Huo Changqing asked, "what did Yu Cong say about Lin''s going to Jiangnan?"


    Xu wuyidun said, "I haven''t received Yu Cong''s reply yet. I think it''s delayed on the way."


    Huo Changqing is so easy to fool, said: "delay? I''m afraid he didn''t reply to your letter. " The letter to Yu Cong was sent to Jiangnan along with the official letter. Will it be delayed.


    Xu Wu didn''t speak.


    Huo Changqing said, "forget about him."


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "I don''t understand. Yu Cong has only been in Jiangnan for more than half a year. Why does it seem that he has changed? The women in the south of the Yangtze River are so powerful that they can make men obsessed with their wives and brothers and abandon them. " Even Yunqing was almost on the road.


    Huo Changqing said: "the mind is not strong, and the ears are soft, so it''s easy to be controlled by people. You''ve done your brotherhood, so don''t worry about him any more. "


    Xu Wu said, "if we don''t care about him, I''m afraid we can''t even ask for love." With Yuxi around for so many years, how can I not know Yuxi''s nature. Xu Wu has violated the taboo of the princess this time. If he is caught by the princess, he will be severely punished and even his life will be in danger.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "he wants to die himself. No one can save him." If it wasn''t for Yu Cong, nothing would have happened to Liu.


    Xu Wu saw this and didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Hao Ge''er is talking with Yu Xi about He Li: "Niang, I heard that you want to talk with dad he Li?"


    "Is that what your father said to your elder sister?" said Yuxi with a bad face Seeing Hao Ge''er nodding, Yuxi was too angry. This kind of thing also tells the child whether Yunqing has brains or not.


    Hao Ge''er looked up at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, you don''t want to really leave with Dad, just want to scare him not to make such a mistake again?" Although he is precocious, he is still a child. In front of the jujube installed again calm, there is still a trace of unease in the heart.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is just one of them."


    Hao Ge''er was surprised and said, "mother has other purposes? What is it? " He didn''t think of that.


    If Hao Ge''er doesn''t ask, Yuxi is not ready to say. But since Hao Ge''er said it, Yuxi would not deliberately hide it from him: "Liu family is recommended by Yu Cong, you should know about it?"


    He nodded: "yes. Mother, is it still related to Yu Cong? " Yu Cong should not be so capable.


    Yuxi said, "Yu Cong recommended Liu to your father because of the pillow side wind of his concubine. Your father knew that he was not acting properly and was not prepared to leave him in Jiangnan at first. "


    Hao Ge''er was so intelligent that he heard this saying: "did Yu Cong want to stay in Jiangnan, and then went to ask for his father. Father saw in many years sentiment, changed an idea to agree Yu Cong, let him stay in Jiangnan


    Yuxi said, "if it was you, would you still leave Yucong in the south of the Yangtze River if you knew that Yucong was not right?"


    He didn''t want to shake his head and say, "No. Knowing that it is not right to let him stay in Jiangnan, there will be trouble in the future. "


    Yuxi sighed and said, "what you said just now, the staff also said to your father. But your father said that he promised Yu Cong that he would pay a lot of money. At last, he left Yu Cong in Jiangnan. "


    Hao Ge''er frowned: "my father is too confused. Even if I have a deep relationship with Yu Cong, I can''t do public or private." How important is the south of the Yangtze River? How can we put an improper person to guard it.


    Yuxi said: "it''s not a mistake to attach importance to love and justice, but your father, as the king of Pingxi, only thinks about brotherhood but ignores the overall situation. That''s a big mistake. A Hao, as a person in power, must focus on the overall situation and put aside personal feelings. " If Yunqing is just marshal of the army, his actions have little influence. But he was the king of Pingxi, and his words and deeds had a great influence.


    Ah Hao nodded and said, "Mom, I remember."


    Yuxi took haoge''er in his arms and said in a low voice, "my mother didn''t want to get involved in military power, so I didn''t have to fight with your father because of this. But Yu Cong''s affairs let her know that if it''s up to your father, the consequences will be unimaginable. " If she doesn''t interfere, Yucong''s business is just the beginning. In the future, there will be more and more similar things, and it will definitely cause a big mess to a certain extent.


    Ah Hao nodded and said, "Mom, I know. Yu Cong''s business seems to be a small matter, but the Bank of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant nest, and we must prevent it before it happens. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, it''s better to prevent the trouble before it happens, so my mother must take over the power of the general."


    Hao hesitated and said, "Mom, even if Dad agrees, I''m afraid that the following people also have opinions."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "my mother is not going to lead the soldiers to fight and send them back. These mothers are not good at it. My mother just wants to appoint and remove the generals. Your father''s permission will do it. "


    Hao Ge''er understood that this meant that there was no change on the surface, but in fact, the right to appoint and remove generals was in the hands of his mother. In this way, it''s no different from mastering military power.


    Yu Xi lowered his voice and said, "your father is a fierce fighter and lacks political ability. It''s OK to be a king of Pingxi, but he can''t be the emperor. " Yuxi originally wanted to change Yunqing, but after more than ten years, Yuxi also died, so she had to work harder.


    This Hao Ge''er also agrees: "only hard mother." What father lacks is just what mother is good at. His father and mother are scales and weights. Neither of them can be separated.


    Yuxi patted Hao Ge''er gently on the back and said, "my mother will work hard for another ten years at most. I will give you the burden later. Then I will work hard for you."


    "Hao Ge''er shook his head and said," I''m not afraid. When I ask you to help me, I can save a lot of things and avoid many detours. " His mother is so hard now because everything starts from scratch. It''s a lot harder to cross the river by feeling the stones.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" that''s right


    "Honey, can you come back years ago?" Don''t go to the country for the new year.


    Yuxi is not sure: "it depends on the situation." I''m sure I''ll be back years ago without any accident, but I''m not sure if there are any twists and turns.


    Hao Ge''er was not disappointed, and said, "Mom, I will go to see you in he''s village in a few days."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your father is back. It''s time for you to go back to your own yard."


    Hao Ge''er was very surprised: "how can my mother know that my father is back?" Mingming''s servant girl didn''t have a report.


    As soon as this word falls, the servant girl says loudly outside: "princess, the prince is back."


    After a while, Yunqing opened the curtain and came in. Seeing that Hao Ge''er is also there, Yun Qing said with a smile, "ah Hao is also there!" But the smile was a little reluctant.


    Hao Ge''er said, "Dad, I don''t understand something in the book, so I came to ask my mother. Dad, I''ll go back first. "


    If there is no Huo Changqing, Yunqing will believe the words of haoge''er. But now, Yunqing''s heart is inexplicable, and his son doesn''t tell him the truth. Control the acid in the bottom of his heart, Yunqing said: "it''s dark outside. Be careful on your way."


    "I see, Dad," he said with a smile


    When he went out, Yunqing said, "since you are determined to go to Chuang Tzu, I will not stop you. But tomorrow, I have to send you there myself. "


    Yuxi eyebrows pick pick pick, deliberately said: "so many things waiting for you to deal with, where to go."


    Yunqing tries to keep calm: "it''s just a day away, the sky can''t fall down. Tomorrow, I will take you to Chuang Tzu with my children and bring you back. "


    "You are welcome," said Yuxi Finish saying, took a book from the side to look down.


    Yunqing wants to talk to Yuxi, but Yuxi can''t say a word. Yunqing stood for a short time and said to Yuxi, "I''m going back to the front yard to deal with things." If there is something to do, people will not be so upset.


    Yuxi did not lift his head.


    When mother Quan saw Yunqing leave, she walked in immediately

 Chapter 1089

    The moonlight is hazy, like a layer of mist scattered in a cold, pale moonlight makes people feel cool.


    Yunqing walked out of the study and shivered. He gathered his clothes and went back to the backyard.


    The main courtyard is quiet and the bedroom is dark. In the past, Yuxi would wait for him to come back. But now Yuxi has gone to bed early. Yunqing''s heart is filled with light loss.


    When all mammy heard the noise, she came out of the room and saw Yunqing and asked, "do you want to use a night snack?"


    Yun Qing was very happy and asked, "did the princess give her orders?" In the past, when he was busy late, Yuxi always asked Bai Ma to prepare a night snack for him. Sometimes it''s chicken noodles, sometimes it''s mutton dumplings. Anyway, there are many patterns.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "no, it was the old slave who told mother Bai to do it because the LORD was too busy to come back so late."


    Yunqing is so busy now that he is really hungry: "make some! Is the water ready? " Come back after the bath.


    "The water is always there," said all Mammy


    White mother cooked a large bowl of mutton dumplings with a plate of pickled cucumber and a plate of green vegetables.


    Yunqing ate one, frowned and said, "why is it so bad?" It''s not as delicious as before. The white mother''s craftsmanship has fallen back.


    White mother heard this white face, said: "master forgive." She tried just now and found nothing wrong.


    Yunqing was too lazy to wait, and said: "forget it, make do with it! I''ll have dessert next time. "


    Before, a bowl of dumplings, Yunqing can eat clean. Today, I only eat half of the food and use less than half of it.


    After eating, Yunqing went to the ear chamber again. Unexpectedly, the door of the ear chamber could not be opened. I don''t need to think about it. Yuxi specifically told him to close the door and forbid him to enter.


    Back in the room, Yunqing lies in bed dazed.


    White mother cleaned up the dishes and returned to the kitchen with the remaining mutton dumplings. After thinking about it, Bai mother poured the leftover dumplings from Yunqing into the bowl she used, and then took a bite. After eating, white mother muttered, "the taste is the same as before!" Afraid of something wrong with her taste buds, Bai''s mother called a Cui to come over and say, "have a taste and see what''s wrong with this dumpling?"


    A Cui ate one and said in surprise, "Mom, what''s the matter? This dumpling tastes the same as before? "


    Mother Bai asked the woman who made the fire to taste it again, and the conclusion was the same as that of a Cui. White mother said to herself: "that''s strange? How can the prince say that dumplings are not delicious, not the same as before? "


    A Cui is also a handy servant girl. Otherwise, she will not be selected by white mother. A Cui lowered his voice and said, "it must be that the prince is in a bad mood and has no appetite for food, so he thinks the dumplings are not as delicious as before."


    Mother Bai thought it was reasonable: "tomorrow I went to Chuang Tzu with the princess. I''ll give it to you here. You need to fight for twelve spirits."


    A Cui hurriedly nodded: "Mom, don''t worry, I will do well." It''s an exercise for her and a test for her.


    After sending the mother-in-law to burn the fire, Bai Ma led a Cui to the hearth and said in a mosquito like voice: "there''s another thing you should remember: you can avoid the Lord in ordinary days, and you can never get close to him. Otherwise, you won''t know how to die. " She has been with Yuxi for so many years, and she knows the most about Yuxi''s taboos.


    A Cui is 14 years old. She is pretty. She is not outstanding but not ugly in the main courtyard.


    Atri''s face turned red when she heard this: "what does mom say? What can I do for the Lord as a cook? Moreover, I will not be a child! What''s good about being a concubine? You can''t call yourself a mother when your child is born. "


    Bai mother also knows that a Cui is not a climber, otherwise she would not have chosen a Cui. Just in case, she reminded: "it''s best not to have this idea. As long as you don''t violate her taboo, the princess will definitely choose a good family for you in a few years. " In fact, the servant girls who are on duty in the main courtyard don''t worry about marriage. If they are good, Yuxi will choose a good family.


    "Mother, what is the taboo of the princess?" a Cui asked in a low voice So she knows. Don''t run into it.


    White mother said: "there are not many taboos for the princess. The first is the prince, and the second is the six little masters. Whoever dares to miss the prince or hurt the six little masters, the princess will not let it go. "


    "I''ll take good care of several young masters," she said As for the prince, it''s better to avoid. Although she knew that Yunqing could not see her, she would not get into trouble if she did not move forward.


    In the morning, Bai''s mother had to get up to make breakfast, so she told her mother-in-law to clean up the kitchen, and she went to sleep by herself.


    This night, Yunqing dreams again, but this time it''s not a dream but a nightmare. He dreamt that Yuxi was determined to leave with her, and then left pickaxe city for Jiangnan to join Han Jianming. Although a few children did not follow Yu Xi to walk, but who do not want to take care of him very cold to him. After that, he ate alone and slept alone every day. He didn''t even have a speaker. He was very lonely.


    Open your eyes, Yunqing looks at the side conditionally, and sees the other side empty. Yunqing immediately got up, but the door of the ear chamber was locked. He couldn''t open it. The panic at the bottom of his heart made Yunqing ignore other things. He clapped at the door and cried, "open the door."


    Yuxi didn''t drink the tranquilizing medicine this night. Yunqing slapped the door so loudly that she woke up naturally.


    Meilan lights the lamp and asks Yuxi carefully, "princess, do you want to open the door?"


    Yuxi snorted, "no, I don''t know what''s going on in the middle of the night." Finish, lie down and go to sleep.


    Meilan can''t help but walk to Yunqing outside and say: "prince, the princess is still sleeping! You''ll wake her up like this. Lord, what can I do for you in the morning? "


    Yunqing finally woke up, clapped the door and went back to the bedroom.


    All mammy also woke up, the old man felt shallow, how could such a big movement not wake up. When mother Quan dressed and went to the bedroom, she saw Yunqing sitting on the chair. "Master, how can you sit in your underwear? It will catch cold."


    Yun Qing said indifferently, "it''s not so delicate yet." Although it is still burning, the house is not cold.


    "What happened to the Lord just now?" asked all mammy carefully In the middle of the night, I went to knock the door. I thought I was nervous!


    Yunqing said, "I had a nightmare just now, and I woke up." As for the content of the nightmare, he would not say it.


    Since it''s a nightmare, it must not be a good thing. Mother Quan said with a smile, "you don''t need to be introduced. As the old saying goes, dreams are the opposite. It''s not good in dreams, but good in real life. "


    Yunqing''s face relaxed a lot and said, "you''re right. All dreams are contrary!" Anyway, he will not be separated from Yuxi in any way, and that will certainly not fall into the situation of being alone.


    Mother Quan didn''t ask Yunqing what dream he had: "Lord, it''s still early, you can sleep again!"


    Yunqing nodded his head and reached for the kettle. "Master, it''s not good to drink cold water in the middle of the night. I''ll bring you a cup of hot water."


    Pour the water into the cup. Yunqing says, "no, cold water is more thirst quenching." Finish saying, took water to drink. Almost in the blink of an eye, a glass of water was drained.


    See Yunqing go to bed, all mammy just go out. But Yunqing is not sleepy in bed. He keeps his eyes open until dawn.


    Yuxi walked out of the ear room and saw Yunqing standing in the corridor. Looking at the haggard look of Yunqing, whose eyes are full of blood, Yuxi is a little impatient. But thinking about her plan, I didn''t say anything.


    Yunqing went to Yuxi and said, "I''ve already sent people to move things. I should be able to pack them when I eat too early!" It means Yuxi can go after breakfast.


    Yuxi''s mouth was drawn. If it wasn''t for Yunqing''s appearance, she would have thought Yunqing was eager for him to leave! Well, we can''t expect too much from Yunqing.


    Yuxi doesn''t speak, and Yunqing doesn''t know what to say. At this time, the triplets came out of their houses.


    Triplets came to the couple and cried out in unison, "father, mother."


    The atmosphere was so awkward that my son appeared just in time. Yunqing said, "come on, let Dad see if your martial arts have improved." I''m not here for half a year. It''s time for me to take the exam.


    Rui elder brother''s son is most happy: "good!" Master Dou respected Yunqing very much, so in the eyes of several children, Yunqing was the best expert in the world.


    Seeing brother you looking at her, Yuxi said with a smile, "go! Let your father see how much progress you have made in practicing martial arts during this period. " She grew up in the indifferent environment of her mother and father, and naturally knew the sadness in it. It''s also because of such experience that she hopes her children can grow up under the care of her parents, so even if she is very dissatisfied with Yunqing, she has always maintained Yunqing in front of her children, never saying that Yunqing is not at all. Because if she says that Yunqing is not right in front of her children, it will make them have emotions and then repel Yunqing. In this way, it''s not good for children.


    Youge''er''s attitude towards Yuxi is a little strange, but he doesn''t ask in front of Yunqing, just nods: "OK."


    Half an hour later, the triplets had a lot of bruises, and your brother''s forehead was even bruised. However, they were not depressed, but excited.


    Looking at the happy appearance of the three children, Yuxi knew that he had done it right. Parents are indispensable to their children. Without them, they are not good for their growth.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "take a quarter of an hour off to take a bath." Only after taking a bath can you have breakfast, otherwise you will smell sweat all over.


    Two quarter of an hour later, jujube and Hao Ge''er and liu''er also came. Jujube saw the three brothers of Rui Ge''er looking happy and smiling, and asked: "so happy in the early morning? Did you pick up the money? "


    Brother Rui raised his voice and said, "Dad promised us that he would teach us how to ride and shoot in the future." It''s better than picking up money.


    Yuxi now knows why triplets are so happy, so it is. Yunqing''s riding and shooting skills are much better than master Gong''s, but he is too busy to teach children.


    Jujube couldn''t help pouring cold water on triplets: "Dad is so busy, where can I teach you how to ride and shoot?"


    Yunqing said: "time is crowded, there will be." As long as you have a heart, you have time.


    Brother Rui said, "Dad, we all know that you are busy, and don''t need Dad''s help. We can guide you occasionally." The basic things let master Gong teach the same.


    When jujube heard this, he pretended to be dissatisfied and said to Yuxi:¡°

 Chapter 1090

    The heavenly father is not beautiful. It rained soon after he left the city gate. Although it''s only a light rain, it''s easy to catch cold when it falls on you.


    Yuxi opens the curtain and says to jujube and haoge''er, "stop riding and go to the carriage." Yuxi prepared two carriages, one for her and triplets, and the other for jujube and liuer. As for Yunqing, it is ignored.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi. Seeing that Yuxi doesn''t even look at him, he feels very sad.


    The jujube date also does not try to be brave, smile to answer a way: "good!" After that, he asked him to join him in the carriage.


    Yuxi put down the curtain, took a bolster and put it behind his waist, then leaned on the carriage.


    Youge''er goes to Yuxi''s side and asks softly, "Mom, have you quarreled with dad?" His mother doesn''t take care of his father. It''s strange that there is no quarrel!


    Jade Xi did not deny, she and cloud engine this kind of child if can not see they quarrel strange. Yuxi nodded and said, "well, my mother is angry with your father, so I don''t want to talk to him."


    Hearing Yuxi''s candid admission of the quarrel, brother you didn''t think much about it, but asked curiously, "Mom, what did dad do to make you so angry?"


    Yuxi shaved the nose of brother you and said with a smile, "this is the secret of father and mother. I won''t tell you." She didn''t want her children to know about Yunqing. What''s the matter with parents'' conflicts and children''s involvement.


    When you elder brother saw Yuxi, he could still laugh, and thought it should not be a big deal: "Oh, since it''s a secret, I won''t ask." The three brothers also have a lot of little secrets, and they won''t tell others, even if their mother doesn''t tell them.


    Yuxi saw that brother Xuan was sleepy, so he took the blanket and put it on him and said, "cover the blanket and don''t catch cold." It''s not easy to find a doctor in pickaxe city. Take triplets, just in case Yuxi will be good at Pediatrics Doctor Tang to take. Yuxi is very thoughtful about this trip.


    Spernian handed a coir raincoat to Yunqing and said, "Lord, put it on!" It seems that the princess was furious this time. She even moved out of the palace to live in a village. It''s just that none of his subordinates has the right to peck at it.


    Yunqing glanced at the carriage, saw that the curtain of the carriage had not been lifted again, and he was dead hearted. He took the coir raincoat and put it on.


    HeJiazhuang is next to the official road, so the road is relatively easy to walk. Even if it rains, it goes smoothly. Even if it goes slowly, it will arrive in less than an hour.


    Because Yuxi ordered in advance, the roads and houses in Zhuangzi had been renovated. So the carriage drove unimpeded to a gate with white walls and blue tiles before it stopped.


    Although the Chuang Tzu Yuxi has collected it for six years, he has never been able to count the number of times he came here. But looking at the lush willows, even if the rain is flying, Yuxi''s mood is much better.


    He Jia Zhuang is in charge of Han Dong. Han Dong took a group of people from Zhuang Zi to wait here in the early morning. When the carriage stopped, Han Dong immediately came over and knelt down for the ceremony.


    Yuxi said: "these false rituals will be exempted. Let everyone go back except you! It''s a cold day waiting here, and I''m not afraid to freeze people. " She took so many guards with her that she didn''t need the people in Chuang Tzu to carry things.


    Han Ji and Han Dong, the first people who followed Yuxi, got along well after Yuxi gained the power. Although Han Dong is just the head of he family village, no one dares to look down on him when he goes out.


    Han Dong kowtowed three heads to Yuxi before he got up and said, "the princess is kind. I will let them go back."


    It''s a house with three entrances, all green brick and white walls. It''s very simple. Even the furniture of the house is made of ordinary camphor wood and willow wood. Compared with the royal residence, it''s quite different. As for the decoration, it''s none.


    Yuxi lived in the second courtyard. Yunqing walked into the house, looked around and said, "how can it be so simple?" The room is empty. There is nothing.


    Yuxi said, "it''s OK to have a place to live. It doesn''t need so much attention." This is what Yuxi specifically ordered. Let Hanji prepare some ordinary furniture. Don''t waste money to buy it. In her last life, she lived in the wild when she escaped. When she died, she lived in a thatched hut. Now she is satisfied to live in such a house.


    Yunqing said with a cold face: "but such a house will be particularly cold in winter. How can you live in such a place when you are not in good health? "


    Han Dong stood out and said, "go back to the Lord, the master bedroom and the study. The rest of the rooms are covered with Kang, and it''s warm to sleep at night when it''s cold. " These are all orders from Hanji.


    At that time, Han Ji didn''t know that Yuxi would bring triplets, or the wing room would be covered with a floor dragon.


    Yunqing didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi looked at the size of the next room, and then ordered people to take out everything. The master bedroom''s furnishing Yuxi was handed over to Banxia, and she went to her study. In addition to clothes, Yuxi took most books and packed two boxes.


    Hao Ge''er followed him into the study and said, "Mom, let me help you!"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "go to Zhuangzi with your elder sister, and then you can have lunch when you come back." As soon as white mother arrived at Chuang Tzu, she went into the kitchen and began to work.


    Hao Ge''er looked at the black faced Yunqing and nodded: "then I will help them first." After that, he went out with jujube and liuer. Yuxi and Yunqing, Meilan and Jingbai were left in the study.


    Triplets live in the West Wing room. There is a fire pit in the wing room. The fire Kang is very spacious. Not to mention the three children, the three adults are more than enough to sleep.


    Meilan and Jingbai put pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Yuxi took books out of the box and put them on the shelf.


    Yunqing silently takes several books from a big box and asks Yuxi, "where are these books?" Husband and wife for so many years, how can not know the habits of Yuxi. These books should be placed in different categories, which is convenient to find.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word. He obviously didn''t want to talk to him. As for Jingbai and Meilan, they didn''t dare to lift their heads, but they only bowed their heads to do things.


    Yunqing takes a deep breath and puts the book in his hand in a separate box on the shelf.


    After all the books are put away, Yuxi waves Meilan and Jingbai out. If they were released, they hurried out.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "he Lishu should sign it. If you sign it, give it to me."


    Yunqing''s face sank and said, "I said, I won''t leave with you." Seeing that Yuxi doesn''t speak and turns to leave the study, Yunqing says, "Yuxi, I know that you are very disappointed with me because of Liushi. I also know that you won''t believe what I say now. Yuxi, for many years of husband and wife, I hope you will give me a chance to correct my mistakes. "


    Yuxi stops for a while, but does not turn around, but steps out of the study.


    Yunqing''s eyes darkened. The damage of Liu''s affair to Yuxi is far deeper than he thought.


    Lunch is relatively simple, eight dishes and one soup. Several children are not coquettish. They are not picky about what they eat.


    After dinner, Yunqing is ready to take the three brothers and sisters back to pickaxe city. The rain has stopped, but it''s still a little cold.


    Jujube holding Yuxi said: "Niang, I will write to you when I go back. Mother, if you don''t reply to me this time, I will be angry! " Last time, she didn''t reply to the letter because she didn''t care about what happened. It would not work.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you are going to Qianwei camp in two days. Even if you have time to write to your mother, how can you deliver it? Do you want to bring a special guard for delivering letters? "


    Jujube patted his head and said, "ah! How can I forget! " She must go to Qianwei camp without guards. She needs to be trained like ordinary soldiers.


    Liu''er said, "Mom, I will write to you every day." In fact, she is also reluctant to part. She is so big that she has not been separated from Yuxi!


    Yuxi nodded and smiled: "your mother is not at home, you should take good care of yourself." Life in Zhuangzi is much worse than that in Wangfu. This time I brought out triplets, and I intended to make them suffer. Liu''er is too delicate. In addition to the girl, Yuxi is reluctant to let her suffer.


    After haoge''er got on the horse, he said to Yuxi, "Mom, I''ll come to see you after two days off."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK." As for Yunqing, he was once again ignored by Yuxi.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was more gloomy than the weather, spernian muttered to himself that the move of the princess was so powerful that he could not make the prince angry, but it happened again.


    After the man left, ruige''er said to Yuxi, "mother, now let master Dou teach us how to ride a horse, OK?" Just now, I saw jujube riding with haoge''er. His eyes were red.


    Yuxi shook his head if he didn''t want to: "it''s slippery just after the rain. It''s dangerous to learn how to ride a horse. Let master Dou teach you after it''s sunny. Now go back to the room and take a nap. " Huo Changqing doesn''t think it''s necessary for the child to take a nap, so now the three big willows keep the habit of taking a nap. Jujube and haoge''er do not go to sleep at most at noon. As for triplets, Yuxi forced them to take a nap because it was important for them to sleep when they were young.


    Back to the house, on the bed did not have many meeting, Yuxi fell asleep.


    Jingbai asked Meilan, who came out of the room in a low voice, "is the princess asleep?" Seeing Mei Lan nodding, Jing Bai said, "I don''t know when the princess will be able to cool down." The princess is not angry, looking at the cold face of the prince she was scared.


    Meilan was not sure about it: "it should not be in a short time." Otherwise, I will not come to Chuang Tzu.


    Jingbai said with some worry: "my mother was very worried when she knew that the princess would come to Chuang Tzu. It''s said that when the princess comes to the villa, the foxes who are covetous are more organic to take advantage of. " Liu family didn''t enter the mansion at all. In case the prince didn''t take advantage of the princess to take two concubines in the mansion during this period of time, he would be really upset.


    Yunqing didn''t touch Liushi, but the people who believe this matter can be counted. So although Liu didn''t enter the palace, they all thought it would be sooner or later for Yunqing to take a concubine. Sometimes one thing can overthrow the image that a person has set up for many years. Before, Yunqing was a good man who was infatuated in all eyes, at least according to the people in the royal palace. After Liu''s incident, Yunqing is no different from those men who like beauty in people''s eyes.


    Meilan thinks about Yunqing''s performance in these two days and thinks that Yunqing should not take concubines in a short time. But it''s not certain. Meilan said: "we are worried about not coming, I think the princess should know."


    Jingbai said, "I hope the prince can resist the temptation and don''t make the princess sad again." Yuxi has great kindness to their mother and daughter. Jingbai hopes Yuxi will be happy all the time, instead of living such a miserable life.


    Meilan said with a sneer, "I want to be

 Chapter 1091

    As soon as he walked out of the room, brother Xuan gave a shiver. Brother Xuan said, "Niang, it''s much colder here than at home."


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this is the outskirts, the wind is bigger, so it seems colder than home If not, she would not come out in a cloak.


    Not far from the house, brother Xuan pointed to the things in the field and said, "Mom, is this wheat?"


    Although triplets are not spoiled, they are not clear about farming. Wheat seedling wheat, in their hearts is a meaning.


    Yuxi corrected: "this is wheat seedling, not wheat. Last month, I sowed the seeds. The wheat seedling just came out! " After that, Yuxi explained the difference between wheat and wheat seedling to triplets.


    Brother Xuan is embarrassed after listening.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s nothing to be ashamed of. You will know the difference when you touch more." In fact, it''s not a big deal, but Yuxi hopes that his children will know more about farming, which may be useful in the future.


    Youge''er pointed to a field and said, "Niang, is it also wheat planted here?"


    When Yuxi looked up, he saw that the wheat seedling in the field was thin, thin, yellow, and as short and shriveled as Dogtail grass. Yuxi said, "these wheat seedlings should be infested by insects."


    Rui Ge''er is surprised and says: "insect pest? Is it sick? " See jade Xi nod, Rui elder brother son thinks inconceivable: "Niang, this wheat seedling also can be ill?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "not only do wheat seedlings get sick, but flowers, trees, cattle, sheep and horses get sick just like people."


    "Rui elder brother son says:" Niang, what disease can that horse get commonly Obviously, the fact that Ma is ill is what ruige''er is concerned about. He is about to learn riding and shooting. The more he knows about these things, the better.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my mother only knows what kind of insect damage wheat seedling will get. As for the disease of horses, you have to ask the breeder or veterinarian about it. "


    Youge''er asked wisely, "Niang, what disease does the wheat seedling usually have?"


    Yuxi tells us about what he knows. Han Dong, who was behind them, was in a cold sweat. The princess was too fierce. She was so clear about the pests.


    Triplets with Yuxi in the field around a circle, increased a lot of knowledge. On the way back, xuange''er couldn''t help hanging the book bag: "they say that reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles, which is true."


    Looking at xuange''er''s young age and dressed as an old scholar, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Brother you is a little strange: "Mom, how do you know this? Is it from the book? Mother, can you also write in these books? "


    Yuxi said: "it''s also written in the book, but it''s not good to read only for farming. It has to be combined with practice. My mother also knows this by asking more questions and seeing more. "


    Back in the yard, Yuxi asked the triplets to practice calligraphy. She went into the kitchen and prepared two dishes for her three sons.


    In the evening, four dishes and one soup are respectively fish flavored shredded pork, black plum tofu, stir fried cabbage, dried duck with lees and crucian carp soup.


    Brother you looked at the dishes on the table and said, "Mom, who made these dishes?" The dishes made by white mother are full of flavor and taste. Apart from the good-looking duck breast with lees, other dishes are not satisfactory.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s made by my mother. Do you have a taste and see if it''s delicious? " She used to specialize in cooking, but she was too busy to cook these years.


    Brother Rui is hesitant. The dishes made by people who have never cooked can be eaten!


    Brother Xuan dare not move chopsticks.


    Yuxi looked at brother rui''er''s appearance and said with a smile, "my mother used to be a girl, but she learned how to cook, but she hasn''t cooked much in these years." She tried all these dishes and thought they would be served only when the taste was good. If it''s bad, it won''t be seen by children. That doesn''t affect her perfect image in children''s mind.


    Youge''er takes a piece of tofu, nods heavily after eating and says: "delicious. Mom, I didn''t expect you to be so good at cooking. " In fact, Yuxi''s cooking skills are not very good, so we can only say that it''s just passable. But this is Yuxi''s dish. Even if the taste is generally good for you elder brother.


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er heard this, and also sandwiched a piece of tofu. After eating, they nodded: "delicious. Mom, how are you! "


    The three brothers swept away the meal. Yuxi said with a smile: "I like the dishes made by my mother so much. Does that mother make them for you every day?"


    Before Rui elder brother said anything, you elder brother shook his head and said, "No. My mother comes to Chuang Tzu to recuperate. How can I work hard! " After a pause, youge''er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "once in a while, we will be satisfied. Second brother, third brother, are you right? "


    Rui and Xuan nodded together.


    Yuxi laughed happily: "tomorrow, my mother will make cakes for you. My mother is good at making mung bean cakes." At first, I worked hard to learn.


    After hearing this, brother you laughed like a cat who stole a fish: "if I tell these things to elder sister, she must say that she is biased again." In fact, you elder brother doesn''t like to eat sweet and greasy cakes, but jujube and jujube like to eat.


    "Rui elder brother said:" or don''t tell elder sister The elder sister beat them when she was not happy.


    After supper, Yuxi took the triplets and turned around outside the door. Because it''s cold, I went back to the house after a short turn.


    Afraid of the cold triplets, Yuxi will let the study out to the triplets, let them write their lessons in it, Yuxi himself returned to the bedroom.


    Meilan handed a letter to Yuxi and said, "princess, this is a letter sent by Mr. Yu."


    Yuxi read it. It''s Yang Duoming''s letter. The letters of Yang duo Ming and Yu Zhi, Yu Xi, were read at the first time. After reading the letter, Yuxi sneered. As she expected, Liu Shi is really the beauty scheme that Yan Wushuang and Yu Chunhao made.


    Before hands-on assassination in Chunhao and mengnian and others, Yuxi has no exact evidence. It''s just that Liu''s affair can''t be a coincidence. With the gratitude and resentment accumulated in previous years, Yuxi made this decision.


    Mei Lan stood by and said nothing.


    Yuxi put the letter on the table and said, "grind the ink." Since the Liu family is the running dog of Yan Wushuang and Yu Chunhao, they can''t stay any longer. Yang Duoming is only in charge of information, but Han Jianming has to deal with the Liu family. But to deal with the Liu family, we must also find the exact evidence.


    As for whether he will be said to be threatening private revenge, Yuxi has paid attention to it. She didn''t touch the Liu family before, not because of her reputation, but because she didn''t want to violate her own principles. The most taboo of the superior is to be killed innocently by personal emotions. She can''t let herself open this case. Because once a precedent is set, it may be difficult to stop it later.


    As for Liu Yi, she won''t do anything to Liu Yi until she understands Yunqing''s dream.


    Yuxi herself has had a lifetime of experience, so she always feels what is revealed in Yunqing''s dream. But Yunqing didn''t tell her the truth. She couldn''t deduce anything from the two words of spernian. So she had to let it go first.


    After the letter was sent out, Yuxi did not read a book, but relied on the bed to think.


    Meilan said: "princess, since she is coming to the villa to recuperate, let go of the external affairs!"


    Yuxi looked at Meilan and said, "I''m used to being busy. I don''t do anything and feel empty in my heart." It''s hard to get her to let go of anything. Just try to adjust and let yourself have more rest.


    Meilan said, "princess, I will not talk about the maidservant in the mansion. But since I''m in Chuang Tzu, I''ll have a good rest these two days. Let''s put aside those outside in advance! "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I may be a laborer!" In my last life, I could do nothing but embroidery in my house every day. I have been holding back for a lifetime. In this life, it''s the opposite. I''m too busy every day, as if I''m going to make up for all the regrets of my last life.


    Meilan doesn''t know how to persuade.


    Yuxi didn''t want to do anything outside. Instead, he asked Meilan, "you''ve been serving me for so many years, and it''s too big in a flash. You should allow others in a few years. Tell me what kind of person you want to marry, and I''ll give you a good look. "


    Meilan didn''t want to shake her head and say, "princess, I don''t want to marry, I just want to serve the princess well."


    Like Tong Fang, he didn''t marry because he had been hurt. But girls like Meilan say they don''t marry. Yuxi thinks they are shy. Yuxi chuckled and said, "this is not stupid. There is no woman who does not marry. "


    Meilan looked at Yuxi straight and said, "princess, I didn''t laugh. Princess, I really don''t want to marry. "


    Yu Xi Leng said: "are you serious? How can you have such an idea when you are so young? "


    Meilan smiled and said, "princess, what do you think is good about marrying people? After marriage, he should be filial to his parents, have a good relationship with his sister-in-law, and do housework for his children. He is tired to death. After that, he is very happy. But I have to help him raise children. If you don''t spoil your concubine and destroy your wife, you will have a conscience. Those who have no conscience to spoil their concubines and destroy their wives are even more immersed in bitter water. Princess, what do you mean by marrying? "


    Hearing these words, Yuxi immediately understood them and said, "are you scared by the king''s business? In fact, there are many good men in the world. You see general Cui, it''s not bad. " Under Yunqing''s hand, there was a group of generals in his heart, and only trumer didn''t take a concubine. However, those who spoil their wives have shown this sign so far.


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "no one can guarantee that general Cui will not take concubines in the future. What''s more, I don''t see many men who can only treat their wives well without concubines. It''s just that there are so many wives who leave their wives or leave their wives behind The probability of marrying a good man is too low. She asked herself not to be lucky. To be on the safe side, it''s better not to marry.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "it''s my business with the Lord that has affected you." Meilan didn''t have this idea before.


    Meilan didn''t deny it, but she also didn''t admit it: "princess, I think it''s very good for all Mammy." All mammy didn''t marry, but she was very comfortable.


    Yuxi didn''t try to persuade him anymore, but said, "when do you change your mind, let me know." Obviously, Meilan was frightened by Yunqing. It doesn''t make sense for her to say two or three words. Meilan has to figure it out by herself. Moreover, Yuxi also felt that if there was a place to live, it would be nothing if he didn''t marry.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi went to the study and saw that the triplets were doing their homework carefully without disturbing. She read a book with her own hands. When the three finished their homework, Yuxi said, "take it to my mother." Yuxi is busy on weekdays and has no time to guide triplets to do their homework. Howeve

 Chapter 1092

    It''s more than half of the child''s time to have a good medicine meal. But Yunqing didn''t fall asleep because he was suffering.


    Seeing mother Quan''s medicinal meal, Yunqing was relieved. From small to big, he hated drinking medicine. It was very bitter.


    There are calming herbs in the medicinal meal. Yunqing falls asleep soon after eating the medicinal meal.


    Mother Quan blew out the candle and took out the bowl. Because Yunqing is ill and mother Quan is not at ease, she simply sleeps outside. In case Yunqing has something to do, she knows.


    Yunqing had a good sleep this night.


    In the same way, Yuxi had a good night''s sleep. In the early morning, there was a crow of chickens. Not many meeting jade Xi hears outside to have the movement, immediately called Meilan way: "to see how to return a responsibility?"


    After a while Mei Lan came over and said, "princess, it''s the second young master who got up to practice."


    Yuxi looks out of the window. It''s not even bright! Usually at this time triplets can not get up: "how do they get up so early today?"


    Mei Lan chuckled and said, "the second young master said that they would learn from zuti and Liu Kun, and they would dance on the chicken."


    Zuti and Liukun heard the story of chicken dancing, which was told by Yuxi and triplets. Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "if only they could insist." In this way, she no longer has to worry about triplets.


    Having said this, Yuxi got up. Out of the room, I saw a misty area outside, as if covered with a white curtain.


    Yu Xi saw the triplets were very engaged in practising Kung Fu and did not disturb them. He entered the main hall and began to fight. Since Yunqing went to fight for Yuxi, he had no time to exercise. After more than half a year, Yuxi felt stiff.


    After a whole set of boxing, Yuxi felt that the bones were about to break up. Taking the towel from Meilan''s hand, she wiped her sweat and said, "I will insist on it later."


    The food for breakfast is very light. Rice congee and steamed bun with steamed buns are served with small dishes. There are four eggs, even without fried dough sticks.


    Rui elder brother son sits on the table, looked at the thing on the table Yi a way: "Niang, how does not have sheep milk egg soup?" It''s not that Rui ge''erdo likes to eat goat''s milk and egg soup, but Yuxi says that he insists on eating goat''s milk and egg soup, and will grow as strong as Yunqing in the future. So Rui Ge''er eats the goat milk and egg soup clean.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tomorrow there will be."


    Because I have to practice every day in the morning, the appetite of triplets is always very good. This day is no exception, porridge, steamed bun and eggs are all eaten up.


    You elder brother son sees chicken soup has not come up, put down chopsticks to say: "Niang, eat full." Although there are not many things, they still taste good. Fortunately, my mother brought white mother here, otherwise there would be no such delicious food.


    Yuxi said, "then go to the front yard!" Mr. A is in the front yard, so triplets are going to the front yard for classes.


    Before the triplets left for the front yard, Bai''s mother went in and replied, "princess, the ingredients for making mung bean cakes are ready."


    Yuxi washed his hands before entering the kitchen. He looked at the ingredients on the table and nodded gently.


    Mung bean cake is not complicated to make. Moreover, Yuxi has studied hard before. In addition to the beginning of some strange, and so on after the start of the action is very agile.


    After the mung bean cake is formed, it is steamed in a steamer. The temperature and time are also very important. If the fire is big or small or the time is long or short, it will affect the taste. But Yuxi will not wait in front of the kitchen table. How to control the fire and time is up to Bai Ma.


    Yuxi said to Bai''s mother, "when the cakes are ripe, they will take them to the second young master." When the cake first came out of the pot, it tasted best.


    White mother nodded: "yes."


    "Go outside," she said Now it''s time to plant potatoes. She''s going to visit the fields.


    Meilan advised: "princess, it rained yesterday, and now it''s not easy to go outside." The clothes and shoes that the princess wears will get dirty when she goes out.


    Yuxi had been ready for that long time, and said, "take out the pea blue cloth." Yuxi made three sets of dark colored fine cloth clothes for the needlework room. The dark color clothes are resistant to dirt.


    It is said that people rely on clothes and horses and saddles. After Yuxi changed into this set of bean blue cloth clothes, he was much older than before. Meilan frowned: "princess, it''s better to change. It''s too ugly." The clothes are so old that the princess is several years old? Moreover, I am the mother of six children, and I will be old when I am old! " If it wasn''t for the coarse cloth, she would not be comfortable to wear, and Yuxi would not have made clothes out of fine cloth. Therefore, it is easy to go from thrift to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to thrift.


    Mei Lan can''t help but change her clothes.


    At this time, Teng Xin, the leader of the guard, came in and replied: "princess, the head of the village is waiting outside. Please see the princess."


    Yuxi called Meilan with a smile and said, "follow me out!" She told Han Dong to let him come in the morning and said that he would go to the fields to have a look today.


    It''s a cloudy day. Because of the rain yesterday, the ground is very wet. Yuxi''s walking is like flying. Meilan is frightened to see it. She is afraid that Yuxi will fall accidentally.


    "You don''t have to worry like this," said Yuxi with a smile. "I''m not paper-based. It''s not easy to fall down."


    Han Dong took Yuxi to a hillside and said, "now the fields are planted with wheat, only the hillside is planted with potato." In Henan and Shanxi provinces, potato is planted two seasons a year. In Gansu, Shaanxi and other northwest regions, wheat is still mainly planted.


    There is an old man in a gray coarse cloth on the slope. Knowing Yuxi''s identity, he must kneel and kowtow.


    Yuxi asked Meilan to see someone to hold her back and said with a smile, "if you kneel down on the ground, your clothes will be wet. If you are sick, it''s my fault." She didn''t plan to plant it herself, but she came to know about Han Dong and take a look at the whole picture of Chuang Tzu.


    The old man is busy saying he dare not.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "old man, you are busy going!" With that, keep going up.


    Standing at a high place, looking at the green below, Yuxi''s face appeared a smile. Turning around, Yuxi said to Han Dong, "yesterday I saw a field where the wheat was not growing well, but the wheat seedlings were also dry and yellow, which should be paid attention to." Although Yuxi knew what kinds of pests were on the wheat, she didn''t know what disease the wheat in that field she saw yesterday had.


    Han Dong looked at Yuxi and said helplessly, "that field is much fatter. It has burned the wheat seedling." Seeing Yu Xi''s face puzzled, Han Dong said: "the mother-in-law didn''t tell her the man when she got fat, and then went out to visit relatives. Her man didn''t know she was fattening up in the field again. That mother-in-law is also a big horse. When she comes back, she forgets it. I didn''t find out the problem until the wheat seedlings were not growing properly. I asked the old farmers for many years to see them. I also knew that before. " HeJiazhuang has more than 800 mu of land, which are all leased to tenants.


    Meilan how to say: "and so careless people?" As soon as the husband and wife do this, there will be no harvest in this field.


    Han Dong said helplessly, "who says no? The husband and wife quarreled over this. The mother-in-law took the child back to her mother''s house. "


    Meilan thought it was incredible: "she did something wrong and brought her child back to her mother''s house?" This woman is too fierce!


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" the affair between this husband and wife, outsider is not good blame Finish saying, jade Xi is toward Han Dong way: "deal with this matter as soon as possible, don''t let this field waste."


    Han Dong nods.


    Yuxi turns around in Chuang Tzu. When he returns to the courtyard, he is near lunch.


    When the triplets saw Yuxi, they gathered around him, and youge''er said happily, "Mom, the mung bean cake you made is really delicious. I ate four pieces." Youge''er didn''t eat sweet food, but he knew that Yuxi made the mung bean cake by himself, and he ate four pieces of cake for face.


    "Princess, there are only two pieces left for the mung bean cake you made." Yuxi didn''t do much, so he made only one plate, 16 pieces in total. The two pieces that were not eaten were specially left for Yuxi to taste.


    Yuxi said with a smile on his face, "bring me a piece and see if it''s as delicious as ayou said."


    Youge''er said unhappily, "Mom, why don''t you believe what I said?" Small is not good, always questioned.


    Jade Xi pinched the ear that pinches you elder brother son to say: "Niang is afraid that you are to coax Niang to be happy, not delicious also hard scalp eats so much, such can be Niang''s fault."


    Brother you said helplessly, "Mom, do I look so stupid? I''ll have four if it''s not delicious. "


    "This is hard to say," Yu Xi teased


    Mung bean cake has been put in the pot hot, take out the time is still steaming. Yuxi took a bite and chewed it carefully. After swallowing it, he said with a smile, "the taste is ordinary." It''s not bad, but it''s definitely not good.


    You elder brother son says: "Niang, you want to be true to oneself tall." Anyway, he thinks it''s delicious.


    Yuxi finished the pastry in his hand and said: "the mung bean cake with delicate taste and mellow taste is really delicious." Before the cook, the mung bean cake was delicious, but her mother''s craftsmanship was poor.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi did not have anything to read again. I was tired and walked outside. On the way back, I saw a peasant woman with two cabbages in her frame.


    Yuxi suddenly had a flash in his mind and said to Meilan, "go and ask Han Dong to send some cabbage."


    Mei Lan was a little strange, but she didn''t ask more, nodded and said, "I''ll let someone tell Han Zhuangtou."


    After two quarters of an hour, Han Dong personally sent a basket of Chinese cabbage, a dozen of them.


    White mother looked at the big basket of cabbage and said, "princess, we can''t eat all these cabbage for a while!"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "I want to make spicy cabbage." It was only when she saw the two cabbage plants that the idea came to her mind. After all these years, she forgot a lot of things in her last life.


    White mother some surprised said: "spicy cabbage?" She has never heard of such a dish.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I also saw it in the book. I''ll try it first. If it''s delicious, it can be promoted, which is to add a dish to the common people''s table. "


    White mother asked, "what should I prepare?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "garlic, onion, ginger, chili powder, sugar, carrot, leek." This dish spread from Jiangnan to the capital city, and then to her imprisoned Chuang Tzu. She didn''t do anything at that time, so I still remember the general steps.


    In the evening

 Chapter 1093

    When he came back from school, he said, "Shizi, the letter from the fourth young master is on the table."


    Hearing this, Hokko was a little surprised and said, "one day, Ayu wrote to me?" Although ayou was close to him, he didn''t write in two days.


    After reading the letter, haoge''er knows why youge''er wrote to him. This stinky boy is just showing off, red fruit showing off. What Niang tells them about pests and tutoring, and makes mung bean cakes and spicy cabbage for them to eat.


    In fact, there was a little jealousy in haoge''er at this moment. He hadn''t eaten anything that his mother made by himself!


    Thinking of this, he immediately wrote a letter to Yuxi. As for youge''er, he didn''t want to reply to the ostentatious boy!


    Yuxi received a letter from haoge''er at noon the next day. After reading the letter, he knocked on youge''er''s forehead and said, "show off with your brother, saying that your mother specially made mung bean cake and spicy cabbage for you?"


    Youge''er said happily: "Niang, I''m not wrong! Mom just made us mung bean cake and spicy cabbage! Mother, brother has written to you? "


    Yuxi said, "your eldest brother said he would come to Chuang Tzu, and my mother agreed." It''s hard for Hercules to ask. How can she refuse. Moreover, it''s better to let haoge''er go to Chuang Tzu. The boy will be too tight. He can also relax when he goes to Chuang Tzu.


    Youge''er is surprised and says: "Mom, really? Big brother is coming too? " Seeing Yuxi nodding, youge''er hugged Yuxi and said, "Niang, our bed is so big, let him sleep with us when elder brother comes!" Youge''er is very close to haoge''er. I wrote to tell him what happened in Chuang Tzu. In fact, I meant to let him come to Chuang Tzu.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as ah Hao agrees, naturally my mother will not object." Brother relationship is good, she is happy to see its success, where will refuse.


    Youge''er said confidently, "Dad will not object." Four brothers are sleeping on a Kang. There must be endless words.


    Yuxi looked at the sky, and the dark clouds had already dispersed: "when the weather is clear, my mother will take your four brothers to dig shepherd''s purse and make shepherd''s purse dumplings for you to eat."


    Youge''er likes it best: "haowa haowa, the dishes you dig by yourself will surely be delicious." Eat in the second place, the most important thing can play, do not go to school.


    Yuxi can''t see through brother you''s mind, but she also wants to let some children relax. In addition to reading, the child practices martial arts every day, which is also hard enough.


    Xuange''er couldn''t help asking: "Niang, is only big brother coming? Will the second sister come? "


    "Miss your second sister?" Yuxi asked with a smile


    Brother Xuan is not thinking about Liu Er, but about Mr. Meng. Xuange''er said, "if the second sister comes, Mr. Meng must come along, so that I can learn flute from Mr. Meng." Because time can''t be staggered, brother Xuan hasn''t started to learn to play flute with Mr. Meng.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "a simple tune mother can also play. In this way, my mother will teach you the basic things first, and then you can learn from Mr. Meng in the spring. " She has learned the theory, and she will know it by reviewing the books.


    Triplets are a little bit stunned, asked in unison: "Niang, why don''t we still know you can play flute?" As like as two peas, they never heard of the jade flute playing. They never heard anyone say that a mother could play the flute.


    Yu Xi saw the same expression of three sons. She could not enjoy it: "you don''t know much about it. Later, you can explore it slowly. "


    Youge''er raised his voice and said, "Niang, if so, I will learn." In fact, brother you is not interested in musical instruments, but if his mother teaches him, he is willing to learn.


    Rui elder brother''s son hurriedly waved and said, "I will not learn."


    You elder brother''s son doesn''t depend on: "no, but we have agreed that it''s difficult to share happiness with others. Second brother, you can''t be dishonest. "


    Rui elder brother''s face suddenly became bitter melon color.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "a Rui, when your eldest brother comes, your four brothers will learn with your mother. But when you get back to pickaxe City, you won''t be reluctant to learn. "


    Rui elder brother''s face just changed from Yin to Qing: "OK, then I''ll learn from my mother." It doesn''t matter if I learn from my mother. To learn from Mr. Chen, you have to study systematically. He has no interest or time.


    Brother you is not interested in learning temperament from Mr. Meng.


    Hao Ge''er received Yuxi''s reply that night. He was too happy to see Yuxi agree to go to Chuang Tzu. In fact, he tried it, but Yuxi agreed. After reading the letter, Hao Ge''er went to Huo Changqing and said, "Grandpa, I''m going to he''s villa for a while."


    Huo Changqing was a little surprised, but he knew that he was not an impulsive person: "your mother agreed?"


    Hao Ge''er nodded: "my mother agreed. She said I would go tomorrow. Niang also said that she didn''t need to take her husband. If you don''t know anything, you can ask her. As for the riding and shooting Niang, you can learn from master Dou. "


    Master Dou''s ability is more than enough to teach haoge''er. Huo Changqing did not object, said: "since your mother has arranged, you will go tomorrow!" It''s best to teach haoge''er with Han''s knowledge and ability, but she was busy with government affairs before, and now she''s willing to teach haoge''er when she''s free.


    Hao Ge''er wants to go to this villa, but he not only needs Huo Changqing''s consent, but also Yunqing''s consent.


    Yunqing and Yuxi husband and wife for many years, how can they not know Yuxi''s temperament. Yuxi didn''t take haoge''er to Chuang Tzu in the first place because he was afraid of delaying his study. He had to change his mind for two days. Yun Qing asked, "you told your mother that you were going to Chuang Tzu?" Yuxi will change his mind only if haoge''er brings it up by himself.


    He nodded and said, "yes! My mother taught them farming in Zhuangzi. I studied Qimin Yaoshu with my husband for more than a year, but they were all paper soldiers. Niang often said that light theory is not good, and we have to combine it with practice, so I want to have a deep understanding of Zhuangzi. " It''s not like a seven-year-old at all.


    Yunqing is not so easy to fool. He asked, "I''m afraid it''s not only that, is it?" It''s not necessary to go to Chuang Tzu for farming. It''s the same with someone who knows farming.


    Hao Ge''er said sincerely, "Dad, I''m so old that I haven''t eaten the food and cake that my mother made myself!" With that, Hao Ge''er said to Yun Qing with a smile: "my mother also said that when I went to Chuang Tzu, I would take us to dig shepherd''s purse to make dumplings with shepherd''s purse."


    Looking at the look that Hao Ge''er looks forward to, Yun Qing''s heart is not feeling any more. Yuxi thought about her son, but she left her husband out of the sky. Before, Yuxi put him at the front of everything.


    Convergence of the God thought, cloud Qing said: "go to Chuang Tzu can, but not slack."


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile on his face, "Dad, I just want to slack off when I have a mother."


    With Yunqing''s consent, haoge''er went out happily and walked out of the room. Haoge''er looked back specially. What he said just now was to let his father know that his mother was at ease in Chuang Tzu. In this way, his father should have a sense of crisis!


    After going out of the study, Hao Ge''er went to Biqin garden to find liu''er. Hao Ge''er gave Yuxi''s letter to liu''er and said, "I will go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow. After reading the letter, you will decide whether to go with me?" Hao Ge''er is going to Chuang Tzu, but liu''er is the only one left. Yu Xi was afraid that Liu Er would think more and wrote this letter specially.


    Yuxi said in the letter that he family villa is colder than the king''s mansion, and that the house has no floor dragon. Liu ER may not be able to practice piano well when he goes to the villa.


    Unable to practice, liu''er hesitated. "Ah Hao, let me think about it." For a while, she couldn''t make up her mind!


    You elder brother''s son is not surprised Liu er''s answer, just said: "second elder sister knows why mother will go to Chuang Tzu?"


    Liu Er looked down and said, "I know. It''s because of Liu''s business. My mother was angry with my father, so I went to Chuang Tzu. "


    When he heard this, he felt a little more comfortable. Triplets don''t know it''s because his mother deliberately conceals it, but if Liu Er doesn''t know it, she doesn''t care about her mother.


    Hao Ge''er waved away his servant girl''s mother-in-law and asked liu''er, "my father chose a zither player for my second sister to meet Liu''s family. Does my second sister know about this?"


    Hearing the accusation, liu''er turned white, but nodded, "I know."


    Hao Ge''er said: "second sister, Liu''s business is not your fault, but it is because of you. Is the second elder sister supposed to do something for her mother? "


    Liu Er looked up at Hao Ge''er and said, "brother, what can I do for my mother?" She wanted to do something, but she didn''t know where to start.


    He said: "when I went to Chuang Tzu, the second sister pretended to have no idea that Liu''s choice of zither player was the reason why she saw his father. At that time, you will pretend to be ill. When Dad comes to see you, he will cry with him, saying that if you don''t learn the piano, there will be no Liu''s business, and you won''t make your mother sad and run to Chuang Tzu. " Anyway, his second sister would cry the most, which would upset his father.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "isn''t that bad?" I feel like they are calculating Dad!


    "If you don''t want my father and mother to make up soon, just think I didn''t say what I said just now," said Hao Ge''er faintly


    Liu Er heard this and nodded: "brother, I will do what you say."


    Hao Ge''er said, "second sister, I''ll go back if I have nothing to do." I don''t know why. Hiroko and Liu are always close. In order not to let Yuxi find out, he tried to avoid contact with liuer.


    Don''t think about it. How could Yuxi not find out. But Yuxi knows that even if the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots are different from each other, forcing haoge''er to get close to liu''er will only make haoge''er more disgusted with liu''er and lead to a worse relationship, so Yuxi always thinks that he doesn''t know.


    When youge''er saw haoge''er, he said with a smile: "brother, my mother knows that you came here to pick vegetables. I''ll cook them for you at noon."


    Hao Ge''er looked at you Ge''er and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you in two days. How do you feel that you are so dark?" Apart from liu''er, brother-in-law''s skin is the whitest. And Hao Ge''er still can''t Tan in the sun. At the beginning, Hao Ge''er is also depressed, so Yuxi will let go after he is liberated.


    You elder brother son says carelessly: "black dot is black dot, black dot is more beautiful." He''s not a woman. What can he do for nothing? But he dare not say that. Last time I said this, I was beaten by my eldest sister, and my eldest brother looked at him with a smile. He didn''t ask for help.


    Rui Ge''er looks at the package in Hao Ge''er''s hand and says: "big brother, we live in the West Wing room, you want to follow us

 Chapter 1094

    Yuxi left the door with four brothers, basket and shovel. Mother and son five people walk on the road in the countryside, is also a unique landscape.


    Youge''er pointed to the chrysanthemum on the slope not far away and said: "Niang, there are many chrysanthemums there! Would you like to pick some chrysanthemums first? " The small golden chrysanthemum, cluster by cluster, is particularly beautiful.


    Chrysanthemums can be dried and then made into chrysanthemum tea. Hao Ge''er thought it was a good idea, and said, "first dig shepherd''s purse, and then pick chrysanthemums to dry some day." So many chrysanthemums, can pick several baskets.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then my mother will make you chrysanthemum cake!" It''s hard to see that haoge''er is like a child, and Yuxi is willing to follow him.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, I finally arrived at the destination. You elder brother son look around, then ask: "Niang, shepherd''s purse?"


    Yuxi pointed to a cluster of green things on the ground and said, "this is shepherd''s purse!"


    You elder brother son looked down at the thing that jade Xi points to ah: "this is shepherd''s purse?" He thought shepherd''s purse was like cabbage, one by one!


    Lower your head and use a shovel to get the blade. There is no root. You elder brother son takes the leaf to ask: "Niang, is this OK?"


    Yuxi shakes his head, lowers his head to dig out a whole shepherd''s purse, and then shakes it vigorously, throwing away the soil at the root before putting it in the basket. After that, Yuxi said to youge''er, "have you seen it clearly? We need to dig them out together, and we need to throw away the mud. "


    You elder brother son nodded: "see clearly." He followed Yuxi''s example to dig, but he brought out a lump of mud. The time to dump the mud alone is enough to dig several shepherd''s purse plants.


    Yuxi looks up at youge''er and Ni, who are more active. He smiles and doesn''t talk. Bringing children out is to let them experience rural life. By the way, relaxing is not to let them learn how to dig wild vegetables.


    After two quarters of an hour, you elder brother looked at the lonely shepherd''s purse in his basket, and then looked at three elder brothers. He finds himself the least and his elder brother the most.


    Youge''er moves to haoge''er and says, "big brother, how did you dig so much?" His eldest brother is so powerful that he can do everything well.


    Hao Ge''er took a look at you Ge''er and said, "dig carefully. Don''t be ambivalent. You can dig as much as I can." Finish saying, continue to bow to dig.


    You elder brother thinks his elder brother is boring. He is going to continue to dig. Suddenly, he sees a red dragonfly in the distance. Brother you left the basket and ran to catch the dragonfly.


    Rui elder brother''s son saw Yuxi didn''t speak, also left shovel to follow you elder brother''s son to catch Dragonfly together. Only Hao Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are left to dig shepherd''s purse honestly.


    After a while, ruige''er grabs a dragonfly while youge''er holds a handful of wild chrysanthemums. Youge''er said to Yuxi, "Mom, we will put chrysanthemums in your house later." Her mother likes flowers and grass. There are always two pots of flowers in the house.


    Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "you will be good." Finish saying, called a Hao and Xuan elder brother son to go back.


    Back in the yard, Yuxi asked four brothers to help wash together. As Yuxi washed, he said, "the yellow leaves should be removed, and those with black spots on their roots should be pinched off..."


    You elder brother son listens to all big, say: "Niang, how to eat shepherd''s purse dumpling so troublesome?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is just the beginning of your trouble? I''ll have to make noodles later, and I''ll have to pack them when I''m done! " When the freshness passes, it''s too much trouble.


    Youge''er said, "don''t eat shepherd''s purse dumplings in the future." It''s too much trouble.


    Yuxi chuckled: "this shepherd''s purse is just a wild vegetable that goes out to pick directly. It doesn''t cost much effort. Do you know how much time and energy will be spent in planting and eating these grains, fruits and vegetables? If there is a natural disaster, all the hard work of the year will be in vain. "


    Xuan elder brother''s heart is the softest. Hearing Yuxi''s words, he can''t help but say, "this farmer is too hard."


    Hao Ge''er read a poem by Li Shen, a poet of Tang Dynasty: "one millet is planted in spring, and ten thousand in autumn. There was no fallow field around the world, and the farmers starved to death. Weeding day in the middle of the day, sweat dripping under the soil. Who knows that every grain of Chinese food is hard. "


    Yuxi said to haoge''er, "as long as the people in power are wise and the country is well managed, even if there is a natural disaster, the government will come to the rescue, and the people will still have a way to live, otherwise they will only die."


    He nodded and said, "Mom, I know. The water is easy to carry and the boat can be overturned. If it can''t be supported by the people, the most powerful Dynasty will not last for a long time. "


    Yuxi nodded softly and said, "you know it."


    When the triplets saw Yuxi teaching haoge''er, they all listened wisely and didn''t interrupt.


    Yu Xi sees almost, called servant girl woman son to come to help. The servant girl''s hands and feet were sharp, and the two baskets of mustard were soon washed clean.


    Yuxi went into the kitchen, drained the water with boiling water, sprinkled salt before cutting, and then cut them into small pieces.


    After the shepherd''s purse is cut, Yuxi takes another piece of fresh pork and chops it up, then adds ginger, onion and salt, puts the beaten egg white in, and then adds water to mix. Finally, pour in the chopped mustard and mix well.


    Two quarters of an hour before the white mother has been reconciled. The materials are complete. Yuxi asks Bai Ma to roll out the dumpling skin.


    Yuxi took a piece of dumpling skin and made a demonstration. He said with a smile, "just pack like this." This dumpling looks easy, but it''s not easy to make.


    As Yuxi expected, the four brothers either pierced the dumpling skin, put too much stuffing on the dumpling, or put it out in such a miserable way that even the wise and brilliant hokko''er was in a hurry.


    Rui elder brother''s son Yi a, toward you elder brother''s son smile way: "elder brother, how does your face become so white?" His face is white with flour.


    Youge''er spreads his flour hand on haoge''er''s face, who is making dumplings seriously. He laughs and says, "elder brother, your face is whiter now."


    Brother youyou is troublemaker. At last, all the faces are stained with flour, and even Yuxi is down. Yuxi is not angry either. Looking at haoge''er who is fighting with ruige''er, he laughs happily.


    Jingbai and Meilan came out of the room and whispered, "I haven''t seen the princess so happy for a long time." Although there is always a smile on the princess''s face, she can feel whether she is really happy with the people they serve closely.


    Mei Lan nodded, "it''s the most correct thing to come to Chuang Tzu this time." These two days the princess relaxed a lot, no longer as before always frowning.


    The evening meal is dumplings, with fried chicken with shepherd''s purse, shrimp ball with shepherd''s purse, braised pork, spicy and sour potato shreds and stir fried cucumber.


    "Honey, is this cucumber from the farm? Why didn''t we see it all the way? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "now cucumbers have already gone to the market in this season. This is from the warm shed."


    The dumplings sent to the table are made by the four brothers of haoge''er. There are few shaped dumplings in a bowl. Basically, the dumpling skin is separated from the filling.


    The dumplings you make, even if they are ugly and tasteless, must be eaten with your teeth. Youge''er finished eating the dumplings in the bowl and said, "Mom, I''m full."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "are you full? If I''m hungry in the middle of the night, I have nothing to eat! "


    Youge''er said without hesitation, "Mom, I''m really full." Anyway, he won''t eat the dumpling any more. It''s not called eating dumplings. It''s just shepherd''s purse broth, and it''s not good. I''ve reached the end of a bowl of food, but I can''t eat any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "where is enough to eat such a little? Have another bowl! "


    In you elder brother son thinks to find any reason to refuse, servant girl brought up dumpling. This time, the dumplings, one by one, look very cute.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this is the authentic shepherd''s purse dumplings Just now, it''s all about making noise.


    You elder brother son clip a, hurriedly nod to say: "delicious." This dumpling is sweet and delicious. It''s just like the one we ate.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this shepherd''s purse has the effect of invigorating the spleen and promoting water, hemostasis and detoxification, reducing blood pressure and improving eyesight. It''s good for the body to eat more."


    "You elder brother son says:" then I eat a few more As a result, the food was full.


    The five mothers and children here happily eat shepherd''s purse dumplings together, but Yunqing wants to eat alone.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to go back to the backyard to have a meal. He asks Xu Wu to take the meal directly to the front yard.


    Xu Wu didn''t push it off, but after eating two mouthfuls of vegetables, he said, "this dish is far worse than that made by white mother." The dishes made by white mother are full of flavor and taste, which they like very much.


    "Better than the food in the barracks," said Yun Qing Yunqing as commander in chief, extra fire. But the chef''s skill is worse than that of ARI.


    Xu Wu nodded with a smile, "that''s true." Xu Wu actually knows that Yunqing is in a bad mood, but there is no way. The princess is furious this time. She doesn''t work anymore. All things are piled up on the LORD alone. The Lord just wants to go to the villa and has no time.


    After supper, Yunqing enters the study. During the day, I discussed with my ministers and reviewed the origami at night. Yunqing''s efficiency in dealing with the origami is lower than Yuxi''s, and there are many things in this period of time. Every time, he has to be busy until midnight to finish reading the origami.


    Xu Daniu muttered, "it''s said that the princess is not here. I feel that the whole palace is quite deserted."


    Xu Wu said: "when the princess and the prince and the second young master are not there, the palace will naturally be deserted." Only the prince and the second princess are left. The second princess doesn''t go out very much. It''s strange that he doesn''t look lonely!


    "I don''t know when the princess will be back," Xu said The prince always has a tight face these two days, which makes them very nervous.


    Xu Wu said, "when the princess gets well, she will come back naturally." When the princess can come back, he has no number in mind. It''s estimated that even the prince has no bottom in mind.


    When Xu Daniu heard this, he thought about it and said to Xu Wu in a low voice: "boss, it''s said that the princess and the prince have fallen out because of Liu''s affairs, so he moved to the village. Boss, you''d better remind the Lord of this! " If it''s a big fight, it won''t end well then.


    Xu Wu said with a cold face, "Whoever dares to make a rumor and make a living will not be spared if he catches it." Those who spread such rumors must be harbouring evil. For such people, violent repression can be achieved.


    Yunqing is busy until midnight. Before returning to the backyard, he calls Xu Wu to come over: "what did the princess do today?"


    Xu Wu hesitated and said: "the princess read the book in the morning, then went to the vegetable field to pick vegetables, and made a table of vegetables for them. After lunch, the princess took the four sons to dig shepherd''s purse and make dumplings. " Just listen to the reply from the following people, you will know Yuxi

 Chapter 1095

    I don''t know who released the rumor that Yuxi didn''t live in Chuang Tzu to recuperate, but because she left with Yunqing. When the rumor came out, there was an uproar.


    When Xu Wu heard the rumor, he told Yunqing in a hurry: "prince, it''s rumoured that you and the princess are away from each other. Lord, we must use thunder this time. " Although he was shocked when he began to know it. But when he calmed down later, he knew that even if the princess was really hurt by the prince, she could not leave with the prince for the sake of children.


    And from the two words, just stir up the nerve of Yunqing. Yun Qing said with a cold face, "catch all the people who spread the rumors, and don''t have to be locked in the cell and executed directly."


    Under this bloody repression, no one dared to argue on the surface. But in private, there is more speculation about it. If it''s a fake, let the princess go back to the palace directly. This rumor will not break. Isn''t it because the princess doesn''t show up and uses violence to suppress her.


    It''s too much trouble. Ling''s family is a little uneasy. When Xu Wu comes home, he asks, "master, what''s the rumor outside?"


    Xu Wu naturally won''t tell Ling that Yuxi is about to leave. He just says, "the princess went to the Chuang Tzu because of Liu''s trouble with the king. Those rumors are just spread out by people with ulterior motives, in order to fish in troubled waters and create confusion. "


    Ling suddenly said, "it is so."


    Xu Wu looks at Ling Shi and says, "you don''t really think that the princess and the prince have left? The feelings between the princess and the prince for more than ten years were separated by Liu family. What''s more, there are the prince and the princess! "


    Ling smiled and said, "why? It''s not a small thing to be away from ordinary people, let alone the prince and the princess. I just think the rumor is a little strange. "


    Xu Wu said with a snort: "this kind of trick is only used by those who are not on the table."


    Although Yunqing used violence to suppress, the rumor spread widely, even the Qiu family, who didn''t care much about common things, knew it. Qiushi is not as calm as Lingshi. I heard this rumor and didn''t faint.


    Lu Xiu hears the servant girl below say that Qiu Shi is going to find Yuxi in Chuang Tzu, and immediately feels his head is big. Lu hurried to the upper house and stopped Qiu who was going out.


    Qiu said anxiously and angrily, "don''t stop me. I''m going to find Yuxi in the village where I want to go, and ask her if the matter of peace and separation is true."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, the princess didn''t come here specially to say that she went to the village to have a rest. Would you rather believe the rumors outside than the princess? " It''s just a rumor spread by people with ulterior motives. Lu doesn''t believe it.


    Qiushi said: "Yuxi said he would go to Chuang Tzu, and I felt strange. I''m not at ease if I don''t ask myself. " Although she doesn''t care, she is not an old fool. When Yunqing''s front foot comes back, Yuxi''s back foot goes to Chuang Tzu. If it''s OK, it''s strange.


    Lu Xiu said: "Niang, what do you think of the outsiders when you rush to his villa? I don''t know what happened to the princess and the prince? Our mother''s family doesn''t help to dispel the rumors but to make trouble. What will the Lord think if he knows? "


    Qiu hesitated and asked, "are you sure it''s just hearsay, not true?"


    Lu Xiu said helplessly: "Niang, shiziye and the second young master are all in his villa. Mother, have you ever seen a husband and wife and a wife take their children away? " Don''t talk about the son. Even the daughter won''t let her take away. Yunqing has only four sons. Now they are all in HeJiazhuang. Just look at this. No one with brains will believe this rumor.


    Qiu Shi was also in a hurry just now. When he heard Lu Xiu''s words, he calmed down: "you are right. But there is no wind in the hole. I''m still uneasy if I don''t ask about it. "


    Lu Xiu also made a murmur. He couldn''t help it. Yuxi''s time to go to Chuang Tzu was too opportune and easy for people to think more. Lu Xiu said, "Mom, do you think it''s ok? It''s too late today. I''ll visit the princess in HeJiazhuang tomorrow. "


    Qiu nodded: "then you go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow to ask Yuxi what''s going on?"


    After appeasing Qiu, Lu Xiucai went back to the yard. Lu Xiu said to Chun''s mother, "go and find out who chewed the tongue in front of the old lady." It''s said that as soon as she came out, she ordered people in the government not to censure it, otherwise she would be held responsible. And Qiu''s side of the people are particularly concerned about the object, but did not expect or spread to the mother-in-law in the ear.


    Not much, spring mother came back and said, "second lady, this is what the big girl told the old lady." After the old lady''s servant girl was warned, no one dared to talk.


    Lu Xiu was so surprised that he couldn''t think it would have been said on July 7th. Lu Xiu rubbed his temples and said, "go and invite the big girl here."


    When the seventh day came, Lu Xiu asked with an ugly face, "you told your grandmother about the story of the princess and the prince and the divorce. Why are you doing this? "


    Lu Xiu used to polish her face. It''s the first time she''s ever had a look.


    Seven seven lowered his head and said, "I was worried after hearing about this, so I told my grandmother."


    Lu Xiu said angrily, "do you know which villa your grandmother was going to just now? She said she would ask the princess and leave for herself. If your grandmother goes to he''s villa to question the princess, she will be more disgusted with the Han family if she is not happy. "


    Seven seven complexion a white, said: "Auntie, the king will be more disgusted Han family this words how to say?"


    "You don''t need to know why," Lu said Yunqing hates the Han family, and his husband is partly responsible.


    Seven seven some helpless, said: "I am also worried, afraid that aunt and uncle really and away, that Han family..."


    Lu Xiu interrupted Qi Qi''s words and said in a sharp voice: "I always thought you were a sensible child, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t know how to measure. Can you get involved in the business between the princess and the prince? "


    On July 7th, I didn''t know how bad it was. Lu Xiu had been very good to her before. Being so angry this time shows that she has done a lot of harm. After all, he was just a teenager, and tears came to his eyes immediately: "Auntie, I know it''s wrong. I shouldn''t have mentioned it to my grandmother."


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu sighed and said, "fortunately, I stopped your grandmother in time and nothing happened. But that doesn''t mean you''ll be so lucky next time. If you have any questions or concerns in the future, you can tell your aunt, but not your grandmother, you know? " Her mother-in-law is living more and more back, a little bit of small things feel that the sky fell down. But no way, who let her mother-in-law life, filial and able children. Therefore, her daughter-in-law is only a little tired.


    "I know," he said


    Lu Xiu didn''t have the energy to teach July 7th. He waved and said, "go back first!" Just advised Qiu Shi to spend a lot of thought, which will make her very tired.


    The next day, the weather was particularly good. The sky is clear, blue and cloudless, as clear as jasper.


    Yuxi was reading in the yard when he heard that Lu Xiu had come. Put down the book, Yuxi to the door to meet Lu Xiu: "how come sister-in-law?" There are many things in and out of the Han family, too. Lu Xiu is supposed to have something to do.


    Seeing Yuxi''s rosy face and calm look, Lu Xiu is more and more sure that the rumors are false. If yuxizhen and Yunqing are apart, how can they look so good.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "my mother has been talking about it. I''m afraid you are not used to it in Chuang Tzu, so let me come to see you."


    Jade Xi laughs a way: "Niang is blind worry, what is not used to?" Finish saying, welcome Lu Xiujin to the yard.


    When entering the yard, Lu Xiu saw that there were chairs in the yard and a small table beside the chairs. There is a cup of hot tea and a book on the table.


    Yuxi saw the situation and said: "a while ago, I was busy, and I was short of Qi and blood, so mother Quan made this honey rose tea for me to drink. If second sister-in-law likes it, she will pack some back later. It''s good for women to drink more. "


    Lu Xiu is not polite either. He said, "OK!"


    The servant girl moved out the chair and put it beside the chair. After taking the seat, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the princess looks so good, so it can be seen that he family village is very nurturing, and my mother will be very happy to know."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t be busy with government affairs. Read books everyday to accompany children, and then cook a few dishes. It''s a leisurely and comfortable day, with a natural look. " Yuxi can''t do the big dish. It all needs real kung fu. As for her foundation, don''t waste the ingredients.


    Lu Xiu was a little surprised, but he didn''t show it on his face: "I want to stay, so I don''t want to go back."


    After chatting for a while, Yuxi said, "sister-in-law, isn''t it because my mother didn''t feel at ease after hearing those rumors, so she asked you to come here?" Although she stayed in Chuang Tzu and didn''t go out, Yuxi knew exactly what happened outside.


    Lu Xiuben didn''t want to talk about it, but Yuxi asked her about it and said: "well, my mother got angry after hearing about it. If she is not old enough to walk, she will come in person. " After a pause, Lu Xiu looked at Yuxi and asked, "Yuxi, I believe those rumors are false. But you can''t let people think more when you come to Chuang Tzu with your front foot. "


    Yuxi said, "what do you think? I''ve been spinning like that top all these years. I can''t stand it for a long time, so I want to have a good rest. "


    Lu Xiu hesitated and asked, "isn''t it because of Liu family?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "you take her seriously too much. What''s the value of Liu family for me to avoid Chuang Tzu? I''m tired and I''m losing money, so I want to have a good rest and recuperate myself. It''s just time for the Lord to come back. He''s so energetic that he can do more. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s unconcerned face, Lu Xiu also felt that he wanted more. Don''t say that Liu family was sent back to her mother''s home and didn''t follow her back to pickaxe city. Even if the LORD brought her back to pickaxe City, she was just a concubine and servant. How could she compare with Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought about it and asked with a smile, "sister-in-law Er has a good command of the family. According to reason, such a hearsay mother should not know." Since my mother knows it, someone must have said it.


    Lu Xiu hesitated and said, "I don''t know what elder sister-in-law said to Qi. Qi was on the premise of his mother." Lu Xiuzhen is fed up with Ye''s death. If she is ill, she will take good care of her illness. She just likes to toss and turn. It seems that if nothing happens, she will not feel comfortable.


    Yu Xi''s face was sarcastic, and said, "I''m not sure that sister-in-law will be more happy to eat half a bowl of rice when she hears the rumors outside."


    Lu Xiu''s face was surprised, but almost instantly she realized that she was not in the right mood and quickly lowered her head.


    Yuxi''s eyes were sharp, and she said with a smile: "you don''t need to cover up for her, sister-in-law

 Chapter 1096

    In the middle of the night in early winter, it''s still very cold. The common people had already entered their dream at this time, but Yunqing was still busy in his study. Although Yuxi has sorted out all the unfinished business, it will take a lot of time to straighten it out.


    Xu Wu opened the curtain and went into the study. He said to Yun Qing, "Lord, it''s time to have a rest."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''m not sleepy." Finish saying, continue to see the information that Tan Tuo gives him.


    Xu Wu couldn''t see it, and said, "Lord, you only sleep two hours a day these two days. How can you carry on like this?" The princess would go back to the backyard to have a rest at the end of Haishi every day, and she would have a rest at noon. Yuxi''s work and rest time is normal. Yunqing is desperately trying.


    Yunqing didn''t care and said, "when we were fighting, we didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. Now what is this. "


    Xu Wu said helplessly, "Lord, how can I compare with the original? At that time, we were young and could live with it. " At that time, in his early twenties, the prince was at his best. Now it''s more than 30 years old, how can it be compared with the original.


    Yunqing looks up and asks, "you mean I''m old?"


    Xu Wu didn''t have so much scruples in front of Yunqing: "it''s also our late marriage. Many people of our age have become grandfathers." This means that people of the same age are grandfathers. You say you are not old.


    Yunqing is silent. After thirty-five years, how can he say that he is not old!


    Xu Wu said: "Lord, I know you are eager to deal with the matter at hand as soon as possible. But the princess often said that one breath can''t make a fat man. You will only break your body like this. Think about it. If you break down, the princess will be more angry then. "


    "Cloud Qing low voice way:" she is not willing to take care of me now, which cares my body is not good He wrote to Yuxi every day, but he never got a reply.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he thought for a moment and said, "prince, how can the princess really ignore you? More than ten years of husband and wife love, where to say ignore really ignore. " Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say anything, Xu Wu continued: "besides, has the prince ever thought about what they can do when you are going to fall down? Without the prince, the princess could not hold down the generals below. At that time, the mountains and rivers that the prince and the princess finally fought will be torn apart. " The princess is smart and resourceful, but she has no military power. Without the support of the prince, the princess is a paper tiger. If the prince has three advantages and two disadvantages, the princess can''t control the whole situation at all.


    After hearing this, Yunqing looked up at Xu Wu and said, "what do you mean by this?" It doesn''t mean that you can''t hold down the generals below.


    Xu Wu said in silence: "Lord, people are changeable. Even the brothers who lived and died together in the past will turn against each other in the face of power and interests. Let alone, there are many generals in the army who have been dissatisfied with the princess''s administration. "


    Yun Qing put down the fold in his hand and said, "what happened?" Xu Wu can''t say that for no reason. Something must have happened.


    Xu Wu didn''t tell Yunqing about Yu Cong''s use of him, but said: "there are many people who are dissatisfied with the princess''s administration. If the prince has three strengths and two weaknesses, they will be in a very dangerous situation, or even life-threatening situation."


    Yun Qing stares at Xu Wu and says, "you haven''t told me what happened?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "Lord, how long have we been in Jiangnan? But look, how many people can control the temptation of money and beauty? The Lord may think it''s a small thing, but I''m shocked. They can''t control only in the face of money and beauty. If there is a greater temptation, can they always be loyal to the prince and the princess? " After that, Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. They dare not change now because of the presence of the Lord. If there is no prince, I can be sure that most of these people will support their troops and respect themselves just like Zhao Kuo, Qu Liangyi and others. "


    Yun Qing said solemnly, "do you know what you are talking about? These people you mentioned include Dajun, Cui Mo and Du Zheng. "


    Xu Wu said, "I believe the army and trimmer, but others can''t guarantee it. But even if there is a large army with trimmer, they can keep the stability of the northwest at most, and no matter how many. " Yunqing''s prestige and awe are not comparable to those of fengdajun and trimmer.


    Yunqing was silent for a long time, and then he said, "does the princess have this worry long ago?" Yunqing does not mean that Yuxi is looking forward to his accident, but that Yuxi is wary of the generals below.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "you don''t know the nature of the princess, prince? How could she have told me that. " After a pause, Xu Wu said: "Lord, if you say something wrong, there is no private heart and no regrets to pay for the Lord, only the princess. Even if it''s me, it''s all personal. " It also proves that Xu Wu really thinks about Yunqing.


    "I know," said Yun Qing, his face heavy


    Xu Wu didn''t say anything more when he saw it. He was afraid that it would make Yunqing more upset: "prince, even for the sake of the princess and the prince, you should go to have a rest!"


    Yun Qing looked at Xu Wu and said, "I didn''t expect you to persuade people to have a set now. When I finish reading the fold at hand, I will go to rest."


    Now in the evening, Yunqing will not go back to the backyard to rest. Yuxi is not there. The courtyard is empty, which makes him feel suffocated. There was a soft couch in the study, which Yuxi kept for a rest. Now, it''s used by Yunqing.


    The next day, Yunqing was busy again. In Xu Wu''s words, Yunqing took this as a battle.


    Before long, Liu Er came to find Yunqing with tears streaming down her face. Xu Wu didn''t give a report, so he took liu''er to his study.


    Seeing liu''er crying into a tearful man, Yun Qing was shocked and asked, "liu''er, what''s the matter?"


    Liu''er cried very beautifully. The pear and the rain made people feel sorry instead of ugly: "Dad, I heard that my mother is going to leave with you. It''s still because of me." I can''t go on talking about it.


    Yun Qing heard this with a tiger''s face and said, "who is chewing the tongue in front of you?"


    Liu Er cried and asked, "Dad, I know all about it. My mother wants to leave you because of Liu''s business."


    The two words Yunqing can''t hear most now are Liu''s. Because of Liu, he fell to the point where his wife ignored his son. Yun Qing coaxes liu''er on weekdays, but he is not in the mood: "how do you listen to the wind is the rain? What did your mother say when she left you don''t remember? Your mother just went to the Chuang Tzu to have a rest. Those outside are rumors. "


    Liu''er cried and said: "my mother said at that time that it was not right for me to go to the villa to have a rest. It''s not the same to have a rest at home. Why do I have to go to the villa. Now I know what''s going on. " The more Liu Er cried, the more tears flowed out like a fountain: "it''s all because of me. If I didn''t study, I wouldn''t see any Liu family. My mother will not be so sad that she wants to leave with my father. It''s me... "


    Yunqing is in a bad mood. Liu er''s crying is more and more irritating. His voice is louder: "it''s nothing to do with you."


    It''s the first time liu''er has been killed by Yunqing. Originally, there was some element of acting, but Liu ER was really sad to hear Yunqing''s shouting: "Dad, I''ll go to Chuang Tzu to ask for mother''s forgiveness now..."


    Yunqing said angrily, "excuse me? No matter, you have to do something wrong. " Finish saying, raise a voice to shout a way: "come a person, send two princesses to return Biqin yuan."


    Xu Wu personally sent liu''er back to Biqin garden. Liu''er had been released for half a day, but it was useless. Liu''er goes back to the yard and smashes the piano. Then she tells the servant girl to clean up her clothes. She wants to go to find Yuxi in the villa.


    Xu Wu, who was halfway there, quickly turned back when he got the news. But no matter how to persuade, Liu Er is determined to go to Chuang Tzu to ask Yuxi for forgiveness.


    Xu Wu has no choice but to report it back to Yunqing: "prince, you''d better advise the second princess! Otherwise, the two princesses would have gone to Chuang Tzu. " He didn''t expect that Yuxi didn''t make a scene, but two princesses did.


    Yunqing put the matter at hand down and rushed to Biqin garden. When I entered the room, I saw the piano broken into two pieces and the music score thrown to the ground. "What are you doing?" Yun Qing asked


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "it''s because of me that my father and mother are separated. I don''t want to play piano anymore."


    When Yunqing heard this, he felt pain in his head: "I told you all those rumors outside, why don''t you believe them?"


    Liu''er said with tears on her face, "Dad, don''t coax me anymore. I''m not a three-year-old. I can tell what''s real and what''s fake. My mother must have been sad to leave with my father because of Liu''s business. My mother fled to Chuang Tzu because my father didn''t agree with me. Dad, I''m going to Chuang Tzu now. Dad, send someone to take me! " With that, Liu er said, biting his teeth, "if dad doesn''t send someone, I''ll go myself."


    Yunqing''s face was ugly, but he nodded and said, "you''re going to go to the villa and don''t stop him. But you have to tidy yourself up, otherwise you will not scare your mother when you go to the villa like this. "


    Liu''er didn''t expect Yunqing to agree so readily, but she did want to go to Chuang Tzu: "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    Cloud Qing said: "will also pack up the winter clothes to take the past do not fall.". Besides, don''t tell your mother not to learn piano. " Yuxi loves her children most. If she hears liuer''s words, she will surely blame herself.


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "OK."


    Yunqing is busy with a lot of things, and he doesn''t have time to talk to Liu Er more. "When you go to Chuang Tzu, you should listen to your mother''s words and wait for Dad to see you in two days." When the matter at hand is straightened out, he goes to Chuang Tzu.


    On the way back to the front yard, Xu Wu said, "Lord, do you really want two princesses to go to the Chuang Tzu?" He thought the LORD would persuade the second princess!


    Yunqing said, "if she doesn''t agree, she will cry every day. When it comes time, she will agree?" Liu''er is a teardrop bag. The other five, including jujube, are bleeding without tears.


    Xu Wu said strangely, "the two princesses are obedient. How can they make trouble this time?" I think it''s strange!


    Cloud Qing thought of the previous thing, said: "these six children, in addition to Hokko, there is no one else to worry about." Unfortunately, Yunqing doesn''t know. It''s haoge''er who is the worst.


    When Xu Wu heard this, he laughed: "fortunately, the fourth young master went to the villa, or even the roof would be lifted. So does the princess

 Chapter 1097

    When liu''er arrived, Yuxi and haoge''er were having lunch. Seeing liu''er''s eyes red and swollen, everyone was shocked.


    Youge''er is the most impatient. Seeing liu''er''s appearance, he said angrily, "second sister, who bullied you?" They were only a few days away from the house, and someone bullied his second sister. It''s really cowardly.


    Liu''er is shocked when she hears this. She always thinks that brother you hates her. Unexpectedly, brother you is the first one to stand up for him. When Yu Xi said that the blood was thicker than the water, Liu er''s tears could not help falling again.


    Rui elder brother-in-law is also a little worried and says, "second elder sister, don''t just cry, tell us who bullied you? Shall we help you out? "


    Yuxi took the veil and wiped liu''er''s tears. "Tell your mother, did your father scold you?" Except for Yunqing, no one else has the courage to provoke liu''er.


    Liu''er stopped crying and sobbed, "I heard that it''s said that my mother and my father left. I ran to ask my father in a hurry.". As a result, my father was very angry. My mother, my father has never been so fierce to me before. " Liu er''s tears came down again.


    "Xuan elder brother son frightens to shout out a voice:" Niang, did you leave with father and? " Even if they are only six, they know what it means to be together.


    Hao Ge''er stares at Xuan Ge''er and says, "why did you do something? It''s not that you don''t have a long head. Just think about it and you''ll know it''s fake. "


    Brother Xuan''s head shrank in.


    Although brother you is always repaired by Yunqing and hates Yunqing on the face, he is really a father. He doesn''t really hate it. Moreover, no one wants his parents to be separated when he is a son. "You elder brother son asks carefully:" Niang, this is false


    Jade Xi chuckles: "if mother and father really and leave, you still can so leisurely live on Chuang Tzu?"


    He looked at liu''er, who was crying as if he was going to die, and asked, "second sister, you said that my father is cruel to you. Why is my father cruel to you? Did you scold or beat you? " What he asked Liu Er to do didn''t work out, but what happened when he cried so bitterly? I don''t know what happened to my parents!


    After getting along with jujube for a long time, haoge''er prefers to be straightforward and bold like jujube, rather than liu''er, who can''t afford to cry.


    Yuxi frowned at the impatience in haoge''er''s words, but she didn''t say anything in front of ruige''er''s three brothers.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "No."


    Youge''er asked strangely, "my father didn''t scold you or beat you. Why do you cry so sad?" Like when Dad whipped him, he didn''t cry.


    See four younger brothers all face don''t understand ground to look at oneself, Liu son to the mouth of the words can''t say.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll take your sister into the house and wash her. Keep eating, or the food will be cold. "


    Rui elder brother''s son first said, "second elder sister is really strange." If Dad beat and scolded her, she cried so sad that she could understand. But he didn''t fight or scold. He cried like this, which really puzzled him.


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "I heard that this girl''s family is the most timid, and will cry when encountering something. It is estimated that my father is too fierce and scared my second sister. "


    You elder brother son cut a way: "elder sister is also a girl?"? But have you ever seen elder sister cry? " Elder sister has never cried, but she often makes them want to cry.


    Brother Xuan said weakly, "elder sister is a special case." Whose girl is as violent as his elder sister!


    After Liu Er combs and washes, Yuxi says, "your father is in a bad mood recently. Where can you cry in front of him and have a good face for you?"


    Liu''er cried hoarse: "Mom, are you really OK with dad?" She was still upset.


    Yuxi said: "my mother just quarreled with your father. I saw that he was upset before coming to Chuang Tzu. Liu''er, you will know later that it''s common for the couple to quarrel. " The child is too sensitive and delicate.


    Liu Er asked carefully, "Dad, when shall we go back to the mansion?" She still likes the house, not the place.


    Yuxi said: "I''m not sure. By the way, did ah Hao tell you something before he came? "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "No. Mother, why do you ask? " What Hao Ge''er told her liu''er didn''t dare to tell Yuxi. Hao Ge''er is the future successor of his first son. If she says that Hao Ge''er is not good in front of her mother, then Hao Ge''er will not like him any more. Later, she would have to rely on Hao Ge''er to support her marriage, so she didn''t want to make the relationship stiff. It has to be said that Liu Er thought a little more.


    Yuxi didn''t go on asking, but said, "ah Hao is still young. Sometimes he doesn''t speak well. Don''t worry about him when you are his elder sister. But if he said too much, you should tell your mother, and she will give you the air. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "Mom, it''s nothing. Ah Hao can''t respect my sister any more. " Hao Ge''er did respect liu''er, but he was not close.


    Yuxi smiled and said nothing more: "go out for dinner!" Liu Er doesn''t say that she can make up for it.


    After eating, the four brothers of haoge''er went to the front yard again, and Yuxi sent liu''er to the third yard.


    Entering the room, looking at the shabby room, Liu Er slightly frowned. Compared with her Biqin garden, it''s one in the sky and one underground. But Liu Er didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t dare to say it again.


    That night, corydalis came. Corydalis is now the division of four grades, but in front of Yuxi, she still treats herself as Yuxi''s servant girl.


    Yuxi looked at the Corydalis in a casual dress and said, "how about jujube in Qianwei camp?" The army is a place of strength. Although Corydalis is a woman, she was promoted by virtue of her military skills. So she began to suffer some difficulties when she was in the army, but she soon got a foothold.


    "The big princess has passed the examination, and now she adapts well in the army," said Corydalis with a smile Jujube has no camouflage identity, and her face can''t be camouflaged. However, Qianwei camp can only enter after assessment, even if jujube is a big princess.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this child, is the wrong birth, should be a boy Whether it''s character or business, it''s like a boy.


    Corydalis did not agree with this, said: "as long as there is ability, men and women are the same!" In fact, corydalis thinks jujube is better than girls. If jujube is a boy and Hao Ge''er is so excellent, he will have big trouble growing up later.


    Yuxi summoned Corydalis to come here to protect her. As for why Corydalis should be protected, Yuxi didn''t say, and no one would ask without understanding.


    Liu Er goes to Chuang Tzu, and Yunqing is the only one in the whole palace. Just this day, Xu Wu went back on vacation. Yunqing eats dinner by himself, but his family didn''t feel like eating together. Now they miss it. At that time, it was so busy, and then compared with the current bitterness, Yunqing was really speechless.


    It''s busy till midnight. Lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep. My mind was always thinking about what Yuxi said to him that day. If you want to have a headache, you can''t think of a way to let Yuxi calm down. Just get up.


    When spernian heard the news, he followed: "prince, are you having a nightmare again?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I just can''t sleep." Yuxi couldn''t sleep all night before. Now it''s Yunqing''s turn.


    Spernian was clear, and said, "prince, is it for the princess?" He couldn''t be bothered to sleep by anything but the princess.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "if I had listened to your advice that day, I would not have left Liu." Yuxi didn''t leave for a few days, but he felt as if it had been a few years.


    Spernian hesitated and said, "prince, if you don''t deal with the Liu family, then the princess may be angry." In fact, he has no good idea about it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "after Liu''s treatment, the princess can''t be discouraged. Wang feisheng is so generous because he thinks I don''t care about her, so he doesn''t care about her feelings at all. " With that, Yunqing said in a low voice, "she is my wife. She is the one who will live with me forever. How can I not care about her?"


    Spernian said sincerely: "Lord, if you say something beyond that, at that time, I also thought that Lord liked Liu''s beauty and wanted to take her as a concubine. I''m not the only one who thinks that. " So, it''s no wonder the princess thinks that. Only the general wife knows that people will pretend to be deaf and dumb when they are sent away, but the princess is not a soft persimmon, so she is not willing to expose it gently.


    Yunqing said: "in fact, now I don''t understand why I want to leave Liu family without thinking about it? It''s as if I''m possessed by ghosts. "


    Spernian said: "Lord, the Liu family must have learned some crooked ways to enchant the mind. Prince, if the princess knew it, she would not be so angry. "


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "the princess doesn''t believe this." Even he didn''t believe it. If Liu can really confuse people''s minds, then she will not be nearly forced to die by the Liu family.


    Spernian thought about it and said, "Lord, I don''t have a good way, but the couple quarreled with each other. But now you are in the mansion and the princess is in the Chuang Tzu. I don''t think it''s a matter of holding on like this. "


    Yunqing said in silence, "you are right." In another two days, he will be able to straighten out the matter at hand, and then he will be able to visit Yuxi and the children in Chuang Tzu.


    The rumor that Yuxi and yunqinghe left soon spread to the capital. For this rumor, people with a clear mind know it''s fake. Meng Nian said: "Lord, peace and separation are false, but it is true that Han family took four sons to Chuang Tzu. Wang Ye, do you think Han Shi can really use Liu Shi''s affairs to seize power? But is she not afraid of Yunqing''s turning against her? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yunqing is not an ambitious man. He has been forced by the situation until now. Not to mention his political ability, he is not fit to be the king of a country. "


    Meng Nian agreed with this very much, and he also felt that Yunqing''s ability and temperament could not be emperor. Meng Nian asked, "what does Wang mean is that Han realized Yunqing''s weakness and wanted to seize power, not because of Liu?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "if Han Yuxi wants to kill Liu, it''s as simple as crushing an ant. But she didn''t touch a hair of Liushi. Why? Because she can get the most benefit by keeping Liu. " In Han Yuxi''s current position, if she is fighting with Yunqing for a Liu family, she is not worthy to be his opponent.


    Meng Nian said with some sigh, "this woman is more and more terrible. Even more than ten years of buccone people do not hesitate to calculate. In this way, it will definitely become the second wuzhe. " If Han Yuxi goes on like this, he will become Wu Xuan sooner or late

 Chapter 1098

    Liu''er arrived at Liujiazhuang. Although she didn''t practice, she was not idle. With early meals, I followed Bai''s mother to learn cooking in the kitchen. In the afternoon, I did needlework with Yu Xi, and in the evening, I practiced writing and reading.


    In the afternoon, the four brothers returned to the yard and heard that Yuxi was in the bedroom. When they entered the room, they saw a lot of cloth on the table.


    Looking at the color of the cloth, youge''er asked happily, "Mom, do you make clothes for us?"


    Yuxi said, "my mother is going to make a jacket for each of your brothers and sisters." When I am free, I want to make some clothes for my children. When I am busy, I have no time to do it again.


    Hao Ge''er said, "Niang, let embroider Niang do it. You have a good rest." Although haoge''er also likes to wear clothes made by Yuxi himself, he is afraid of Yuxi''s tiredness.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "with the help of Tang''s mother, she can''t be tired." If we let her do it alone, we can''t finish it.


    Said a small conversation, half summer to reply that the food is good. Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s eat!"


    Yuxigang stood in front of the dinner table and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    Corydalis came in from outside and said, "princess, here comes the prince." No need for Corydalis to say that Yuxi only heard the footsteps.


    Seeing Yunqing, brother Rui can''t help exclaiming: "Dad, what''s wrong with you? How does this look like? "


    Yunqing''s face is haggard and looks old for several years.


    Yuxi''s eyes fell on Yunqing, and he said to ruige''er, "there are so many words to eat." Li also ignores Yunqing and starts to eat with the bowl.


    Rui elder brother''s son is stupefied, just want to speak, be pulled off his clothes by you elder brother''s son. Youge''er lowers his voice and says, "er''ge, mother wants you to eat." Their brother has to be punished for doing something wrong. Now that his father does something wrong and makes his mother angry, he will also be punished.


    Rui brother-in-law looks at the expressionless Yuxi, dare not say again, and sits down honestly.


    Although Hao Ge''er is standing on Yuxi''s side, he is also distressed to see Yunqing like this: "Meilan, go to get a pair of chopsticks again." Then he gave up his position to Yunqing and asked Tang''s mother to move another chair.


    Mei Lan looks at Yuxi and sees that Yuxi has no objection, so she turns to the kitchen and takes a pair of chopsticks.


    Hao Ge''er is sitting next to Yuxi. As soon as he gives way, Yunqing is sitting next to Yuxi. Yuxi regarded him as the air and ate his own with his head down.


    Although Yuxi didn''t pay attention to him, he didn''t know why. Yunqing felt very relieved at this moment. He didn''t feel anxious and flustered when he was in the palace.


    In Yunqing, Yuxi didn''t answer, but took the thread from the embroidery basket and sat down to sew the clothes.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "Yuxi, I beat down most of the rivers and mountains with you. Can you really leave it behind?"


    Yuxi is still silent.


    Yunqing was frustrated and said, "Yuxi, what can I do to forgive me?"


    Yuxi looked up and said, "you don''t need to do anything, just bookmark Heli. After that, you walk along your sunshine road, and I cross my single wooden bridge. "


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, even if I die, I will not leave with you."


    Yuxi''s mouth was drawn and he threatened her with death, saying, "there''s nothing to say." Bow your head and start sewing.


    The husband and wife, one bows his head to make clothes, the other is watching. The whole room is quiet.


    Mei Lan was worried. She said to Corydalis, "sister Corydalis, do you want us to go in and have a look?" There was no noise in the room. She was worried about something!


    Corydalis said: "what else can the prince do to the princess? Moreover, there is something the princess will call us. "


    Meilan thinks about it, too. The princess is only ten days away from the mansion, and the prince is haggard. It''s only a small part of the meeting, where dare you do anything too much.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Yunqing said, "it will hurt your eyes to make clothes in such a dark way, so don''t do it."


    Yuxi still ignored him.


    Yunqing took a long breath and said, "Yuxi, even if you are angry with me, you can''t live with your body."


    Yuxi then put down his clothes and looked up and said, "it''s too late for you to go back."


    Yunqing said, "I''ll go back tomorrow morning." Then he added, "it''s not safe to ride in dark outside.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "if you don''t go back, you will sleep with them tonight." She won''t do it. The children are still watching!


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t drive him back, Yunqing was satisfied. He didn''t dare to ask for more: "OK."


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he said, "go out! I''m going to have a rest. " It was just dark that day. She didn''t want to see Yunqing.


    Yun Qing''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t dare to go against Yuxi''s meaning: "ah Hao, they are doing their homework. I will help them with their homework."


    Yuxi can''t help but smoke at the corner of his mouth, but he can''t say. As for Yunqing''s foundation, he can help the three brothers of Xiarui at most. I''m afraid he didn''t touch a lot of what he learned. But Yuxi didn''t say that.


    Yuxi was really wrong. Yunqing didn''t instruct the four brothers in their homework, but asked them how they had been in Chuang Tzu during this period.


    Rui elder brother-in-law said these ten days in a few words, and then asked, "Dad, when can you teach us to ride and shoot?" He''s been waiting!


    Yunqing said: "Dad has a lot of things to do. When he''s done, he''ll teach you how to ride and shoot."


    Youge''er murmured discontentedly, "this is the same as what Niang usually said."


    If it''s normal, you elder brother''s words like this will definitely make Yunqing''s face black. Today, however, he is very patient: "father and mother promised you, when did they break their promise?" The husband and wife have done a good job in this respect. As long as they have promised, they will do it.


    Brother you didn''t contradict Yunqing''s words, because what Yunqing said is true.


    Hao Ge''er said, "Dad, you''ve been tired all day. You''ll have to go back to the palace early tomorrow morning. You''d better go to have a rest earlier." In front of Yunqing, haoge''er is a kind and sensible son. As for those things that he did behind his back, Yunqing will never know.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When you finish your homework, go to sleep together."


    Rui elder brother''s son one face is surprised: "does Father sleep with us tonight?"


    Haoge''er thought about what Yuxi had said to him, but he was not surprised. I''m sure I''ll have a separate room with my father until my mother gets angry.


    You elder brother son hears this words, one face excitedly asks: "father, mother drove you out?"


    The gloating look made yunqingya itch. If he is not afraid that he will make Yuxi angry if he beats him, he must let him know how serious the consequences of ridiculing him are.


    Rui elder brother''s son is sure that this is true. He has a different idea from you elder brother''s son: "Dad, when we finish our homework, can you tell us about the last unfinished war?" Brother Ruier has been thinking about this.


    Yunqing nodded, "naturally." The good news is that the eldest son and the second son are still good. Well, brother Xuan is not bad either. As for youge''er, he came to collect debts.


    Yuxi was tired of reading, so she put the book down and asked Meilan, "shiziye, have they almost finished their homework?"


    Meilan said with a smile, "it was done a quarter of an hour ago. This meeting is listening to the Lord about his war! "


    Yuxi went to take a bath.


    When Yuxi didn''t sleep for a long time, Meilan went into the study and said, "Wang Ye, it''s the end of Xu Dynasty. It''s time for shiziye to go to bed." Today is two-quarters longer than usual.


    Rui elder brother''s meaning is not enough, unwilling to leave: "Dad, you can just finish today!" Save him thinking about it.


    Hao Ge''er took the lead in standing up and said, "ah Rui, dad is very tired. It''s time to rest."


    Yunqing is really tired. He wants to have a rest: "my father will come back in two days, and I will talk about it later." With Xu Wu''s words last time, Yunqing now takes good care of his body. He is the pillar of the family. He has to support the sky for Yuxi and her children.


    Yunqing couldn''t sleep well at night in the palace, and his mind flashed with various ideas. Although this meeting sleeps with Yuxi, but listens to the sons'' even breath sound, Yunqing is peaceful in the heart, not many meeting he also sleeps.


    The next morning, Yunqing got up. When he heard the sound, he opened his eyes and saw Yunqing sitting up in his clothes. "Dad, are you going back?" he asked


    Seeing Yunqing nodding, haoge''er got up and dressed. When Yunqing was sent to the road, haoge''er asked, "Dad, do you regret it?"


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "what do you say?" He was so sorry that his intestines were bruised, but it was too late to say that.


    I wish I had regretted it. He said, "Dad, if my mother really wants to make peace with you, I won''t leave you in Chuang Tzu. Dad, it''s said that the best is the best. As long as you let your mother know that you regret and really change, she will forgive you. " They are all preaching to their son by Laozi, but they are against Yunqing.


    Yunqing said in a low voice, "that''s what I said, but my father doesn''t know how to do it to make your mother calm down."


    He smiled and said, "Dad, you have wiped out the enemy''s million troops. You regard this as a tough battle, and I''m sure you can find a way. "


    Cloud engine is thoughtful.


    "Lord, it''s time to go back, or it''s too late," spernian warned


    Yunqing said to haoge''er, "Dad will think about it." Yuxi is too shrewd to use the general method, so we have to think about it.


    Hao Ge''er: "Dad, be careful on your way."


    When he returned to the courtyard, he saw Yuxi waiting for him. Yuxi asked, "what did you just say to your father for so long?"


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "my father asked me to talk about his good words in front of my mother, but I refused."


    Yuxi believed him to be strange: "you were born in October. I don''t know how many intestines you have. Isn''t it an idea for your father? "


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "how can I tear down my mother''s platform! But mom, dad just told me that he regretted it. He regretted that he had acted recklessly that day and caused this serious consequence. "


    Yuxi didn''t hide his emotion in front of haoge''er. He snorted coldly, "regret? It''s late. "


    Haoge''er knew that Yuxi said angry words: "Niang, it''s not too late for Dad to regret now." Fortunately, his father didn''t take Liu as his concubine. Otherwise, he was afraid that his mother would really leave with him.


    PS: I don''t know which corner I fell into!

 Chapter 1099

    It was very cold at the end of October. Back at the palace, Yunqing feels cold. Entering the study where the dragon is burning, Yunqing shivers.


    Xu Wu said: "Lord, I''ll have a bowl of ginger soup cooked for you!" If you are not careful, you will get sick again.


    If before cloud Qing certainly refuses, but this time actually nods head to say: "to endure!" Yunqing has obviously felt that his body is not as good as before.


    Xu Wu has prepared a set of speeches and promised Yunqing something unexpected, but this is a good thing: "prince, can the attitude of the princess be improved?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No."


    Xu Wu said worriedly, "it''s been more than ten days." It''s been a long time since Xu Wu''s expectation.


    Yunqing doesn''t want to say more about it. He lowers his head and begins to deal with the government affairs. After a while, Tan Tuo came to see him. Yunqing was busy, and he had no time to think.


    At noon, Huo Changqing sent for Yunqing. Seeing Yunqing, Huo Changqing asked, "when does your daughter-in-law say she will come back?"


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "I didn''t say that, but the children are doing well in Chuang Tzu." Chuang Tzu can''t compare with his family in any good condition, but his sons don''t feel any discomfort, which makes Yun Qing very happy.


    Huo Changqing said, "coax your daughter-in-law back earlier! A Hao and a Rui are not here. The house is cold and quiet. " Old age is the most afraid of loneliness. The house is bustling with children.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "I''ve decided to go to HeJiazhuang to sleep from this evening and come back the next morning." Anyway, it''s only half an hour to go back and forth. It''s hard work, but it''s better to stay in the mansion. In the mansion, he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Huo Changqing frowned and said, "is this too hard?" It''s winter now. It''s not only time consuming but also freezing.


    Yunqing said: "I haven''t seen Yuxi for ten and a half days. It''s hard to let her down. ****In front of her, I think sooner or later there will be one that will soften. "


    Huo Changqing understood and said, "do you want to use bitter meat? I don''t think it''s going to work for your daughter-in-law. " Ten years ago, Han might have been soft hearted, but now it is not.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I want her to see my sincerity." Do nothing, just let Yuxi away from him.


    Huo Changqing said in silence, "I don''t know if Xu Wu has told you. Your daughter-in-law wants Yu Zhi to take over the intelligence system."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "ah Wu didn''t tell me, but it''s also very good. Yu Zhi takes over the task of intelligence. Xu Wu doesn''t have to work as hard as before. "


    Huo Changqing is relieved: "Liu''s business is afraid to make your daughter-in-law uneasy about you. She may want to have more rights to ensure her position is stable. You are prepared psychologically."


    Yunqing asked strangely, "what right do you want?"


    Huo Changqing said politely: "Yunqing, you are too emotional. If you are just a general, it is a good thing, but as a person in power is a fatal weakness. As a person in power, you must focus on the overall situation. Your daughter-in-law is better than you. " After a pause, Huo Changqing said, "so if Hans wants military power from you, you can give it to her. Don''t think about it."


    Handsome seal in the hands of Yuxi, with handsome seal can be redeployed, but Yuxi has been useless. So Huo Changqing said that Yuxi wanted military power, and Yunqing thought it was a little confusing. But he didn''t argue with Huo Changqing, just nodded and said, "Huo Shu, you can rest assured that I will give Yuxi whatever she wants." In Yunqing''s heart, their husband and wife are one, regardless of you and me.


    Huo Changqing heard this and said with a smile, "I''m relieved that you can think like this." It has to be said that Yunqing is not good at power, which is also a great advantage. In this way, the husband and wife will not become enemies for power in the future.


    "No matter who is in power now, the rivers and mountains that our husband and wife fought down will be handed over to Hao in the future," said Yun Qing


    Huo Changqing was completely relieved: "well, you think it through. This river and mountain will be handed over to a Hao after all, so there is nothing to contend with. "


    Speaking of this, Huo Changqing said to Yun Qing, "you will also tell your daughter-in-law this, so that she may not be so angry."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi is very thoughtful. If I tell her about it, she will be more angry."


    Huo Changqing had no choice but to say, "if I had known about your daughter-in-law''s mood that day, I would not have this storm." Seeing Yunqing''s cold face, Huo Changqing said, "I''m glad you didn''t make a big mistake, but you can make it up. But there must be no more. Home and everything, if this home is scattered by you, you will regret it in the future. " When I was old, I knew how precious it was to have a harmonious family.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no more."


    Huo Changqing didn''t tell Yunqing about his order to solve Liu''s problem. He was going to talk to Yunqing when it was finished.


    Just after Yu Xi bathed and lay down in bed, he heard Corydalis come in and say, "princess, the prince is coming."


    Yuxi is surprised. What happened to Yuxi in the evening. But on second thought, there is nothing wrong with Yunqing in pickaxe city. At most, there are problems in government affairs, but there are ministers such as Tan Tuo who can''t make big problems.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "blow the light, I''m going to sleep." Before Yunqing tells her the truth, she will not give in no matter what Yunqing does.


    Corydalis blew out the light and went out. He stopped Yunqing who was going to enter the room and said, "please stop. The princess has gone to sleep." Corydalis only listen to Yuxi''s words, even in the face of Yunqing she will not avoid.


    When I first entered the yard, the bedroom was still on. Now the light is off. It''s obvious that Yuxi doesn''t want to see him. Yunqing''s chest is swollen, and he is suffering badly. But he also knows that it has to be done slowly. He can''t wait: "I know."


    Mei Lan came over and said, "Lord, you have hot water. Would you like to bathe first?"


    "I''ll take a rest before I take a bath," said Yunqing He is not fit to take a bath because of the cold.


    Meilan looked at Yunqing, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and asked cautiously, "Lord, do you want to use the night snack?"


    Yunqing is really hungry: "whatever you have, you can do it without any extra work." It takes a long time to do extra work.


    When Hao Ge''er heard the news, he put on his coat and came out. He was very surprised to see Yun Qing: "Dad, it''s really you! How can you come back so late? " It''s so late. His father is here. What''s the matter?


    Seeing this, Yunqing hurriedly pulls haoge''er into the room and says, "it''s cold outside. It''s easy for you to catch cold in this way." This child, too do not cherish the body.


    Triplets don''t think much about seeing Yunqing.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "hurry into the quilt. Don''t get cold." There is no floor dragon in the room.


    Brother Rui said with bright eyes, "Dad, continue to tell us about the war?"


    Yunqing agrees without thinking.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Meilan said, "my Lord, the dumplings are ready and ready to eat."


    Yun Qing waved and said, "bring in and eat here." Eating dumplings while talking about war with children.


    After a while, mother Bai brought a bowl of shepherd''s purse dumplings and said with a smile, "this is the dumpling made by the princess in the afternoon. She left some for tomorrow morning."


    Youge''er smelled the fragrance and felt his stomach growling. He just sat up and said, "Dad, I want to eat too."


    "You go to bed, you can''t eat any more," he said


    You elder brother son is wan.


    Yunqing and Yuxi husband and wife have been together for many years. How could they not know that Yuxi never eats the dinner for the night. But he also did not expose the white mother, asked: "shepherd''s purse is also the princess to pick it in the field?"


    White mother shook her head and said, "No. Today, the princess took two princes to make jackets for four young masters! " Last time I went to pick wild vegetables, I wanted them to experience rural life and relax by the way.


    A bowl of shepherd''s purse dumplings, a plate of sauce beef and a plate of cucumber were all swept away by Yunqing.


    You elder brother''s son sees the joy of Yunqing''s eating, and can''t help whispering: "tomorrow I will let my mother wrap shepherd''s purse dumplings to eat."


    After eating, Yunqing told his four sons about the unfinished battle. After about two-quarters of an hour, Meilan came over and said, "my Lord, the medicine bath is ready. You can soak it."


    Yunqing also said too much, forgetting the time. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "medicine bath?" He didn''t say he wanted a bath. Generally speaking, the following people are not good at making claims.


    Mei Lan explained: "aunt Tong said that Wang Ye was on his way to the night, with a chill on her body. The bubble bath is good for her health."


    Yunqing was disappointed to hear this. He thought it was Yuxi''s order, but he didn''t think it was.


    After taking the medicine bath, Yunqing sees brother you kicking the quilt away and goes to help him cover it before going to bed.


    Hao Ge''er slept next to Yunqing and asked, "Dad, it''s too hard for you to run back and forth like this." Hao Ge''er is so clever that he doesn''t know Yunqing''s plan!


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "seeing your father is not only not tired, but full of energy." He is so busy to give the children a good future.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t say much. His father had to go back tomorrow morning and have a rest earlier.


    From this day on, Yunqing sleeps in HeJiazhuang every night and leaves in the morning. Yuxi''s attitude did not change, and still ignored Yunqing. But for a while, Yunqing has been close to his four sons.


    At the beginning of November, Yanxi told Yang Duoming a message: "boss, Liu family was assassinated by assassins."


    Yang Duoming was surprised and said: "Liu family was assassinated by assassins? Did you find out the details of the assassin? "


    Yan Xi shook her head and said, "not yet. Boss, do you think the assassin was sent by the princess? "


    Yang Duoming thought Yanxi was stupid again: "if the princess wants Liu''s life to be done by us, why go to find another killer? As soon as the assassin appears, it will be a big move. At that time, people will surely suspect that it is the hand of the princess. " If he did, Liu would die quietly. How could he make such a big noise.


    Yan Xi said, "since it''s not the hand of the princess, who will it be?" Liu''s family can''t get in the way of others!


    Yang Duoming said: "go check it and you won''t know. By the way, is Liu dead? " Hearing that the Liu family was lucky enough to escape the assassin''s assassination, Yang Douming could not help suspecting that it was a play compiled and directed by the Liu family.


    Yan Xi knew what Yang Duoming thought and said, "boss, when the Liu family escaped from the temple, she happened to meet Aunt Huang, the concubine of Yu Cong who went to the temple to offer incense."


    Yang Duoming laughed and said

 Chapter 1100

    When I walked out of the room, I saw that the yard was frosted like a piece of white rice paper, and the roof was covered with a thin layer of jade chips, like a white blanket.


    The scenery is beautiful, but the wind is not beautiful. This frost wind is the most bone piercing, Yuxi couldn''t help shivering: "it''s getting cold again this day." The air is white.


    Mei Lan nodded and said, "yes, it''s getting colder every day." It''s hard enough for such a cold day to insist on coming back in the morning at night. But Meilan dare not say Yunqing''s good words in front of Yuxi.


    In the morning, Yuxi was reading a book in the room, when Meilan walked in with a smile and said, "princess, the prince has sent cakes."


    Yuxi looked at Meilan''s food box and said, "I''m afraid it''s already cold. I''ll send it to AHAO to eat it." Yuxi also eats cakes, but he eats less. He can eat two at most at a time.


    Mei Lan said: "princess, Xu said that it was bought by the prince himself for the princess to eat. Princess, this cake is still hot. It can be eaten now. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said to himself, "this is the sun coming out to the West." In addition to just married Yunqing, who accompanied her to the shop to buy jewelry, she has never bought anything for her in person in these years. Even if she came back from the outside and sent her something, the following people went to buy it. Yuxi knew he was busy, but he didn''t pick a thorn for it.


    Meilan saw that Yuxi had no objection and immediately took out the cake from the food box. See this dish of cake shape if plum blossom, is golden yellow, look at the shape of people have appetite very much.


    Yuxi takes a piece and takes a bite. It''s sweet but not greasy. It''s soft and delicious. After eating a piece, Yuxi took another piece and nodded, "it''s delicious. Take it to shiziye and the second princess and taste it!" There''s not much of this dish, and everyone can only get two or three pieces.


    Mei Lan said, "since the princess thinks it''s delicious, let white mother have a try. Maybe white mother can make it after eating it!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve eaten many plum blossom cakes, but they''re not so delicious. If I''m not wrong, this cake should have a unique recipe. " Mother Bai has been studying cooking skills for years, and the dishes she makes are getting better and better. However, this pastry is lack of skills. It''s hard for her to make such exquisite pastries. Yuxi didn''t want to embarrass her.


    Meilan heard this and said with a smile, "it''s rare that such delicious cakes have been found by the Lord."


    Yuxi chuckles. It''s just a piece of cake. It''s so easy for her to let go. "Hurry up!"


    As soon as Yuxi picked up the book, corydalis came in: "princess, there is a letter from Jiangnan." Finish saying, the two letters on hand gave Yu Xi.


    These two letters are written by Yang Duoming and Han Jianming. Yang doming mainly talks about Liu Yi''s assassination and her rescue by Yu Cong''s concubines. Han Jianming''s letter is all about the government affairs and the reaction of the government and scholars to the next year''s scientific examination. He didn''t mention anything about the Liu family.


    Yuxi put the letter at the table and said with a chuckle, "it''s interesting." Liu family was hunted and saved by Yu Cong''s concubine. There are so many coincidences in the world!


    Corydalis did not speak.


    Yuxi thought and asked, "where is Yu Cong''s wife Lin now?" It has been more than a month since Lin went to Jiangnan, but Yang Duoming didn''t mention her in his letter. It can be seen that Lin has not reached Jiangnan at this time.


    Corydalis doesn''t know that.


    Yuxi said, "ask Yu Zhi. He should know." Yu Zhi has never done intelligence work before. Now it will take a long time to take over the whole intelligence system. Therefore, Yu Zhi of this meeting still followed Xu Wu in the palace, and did not follow Yuxi to HeJiazhuang.


    When Corydalis turned around, Yuxi stopped her again: "by the way, let''s see if the prince has received any letters from Jiangnan today?" Since Liu lived in Yu Cong''s house, I believe Yu Cong will not stand by this matter and will definitely write to Yun Qing about it.


    Corydalis nodded, "OK." She only obeyed orders and did not ask more reasons.


    In the afternoon, Yuxi knew why Lin had not arrived in Jiangnan. The reason is very simple. Lin fell ill. Now he is still in Luzhou!


    "Yuxi said with a smile," it''s really unlucky to be ill. " If the Lin family arrived in the south of the Yangtze River, now Yu Cong is afraid that he has no extra mood to mind Liu''s business.


    "Princess, ah Zhi said that there were many official letters and folds delivered in Jiangnan these two days, but the letter Lord only received the uncle and the master alone," said corydalis Han Jianming is Yuxi''s eldest brother. He will certainly not do anything harmful to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "I know."


    The next morning, Yunqing sent another person to deliver the cake. Yuxi looked at the shape of the cake sent this time like the navel of the statue of "King Kong" in the temple and said with a smile, "this cake looks interesting."


    Meilan said, "I asked someone. He said that this cake is called Huishan pastry. It is made of pure vegetable oil, refined flour, sesame, nuts, shredded melon and other raw materials by baking."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "no wonder this cake is so exquisite. It turns out that the master is from Jiangnan." Finish saying, took a piece to eat. After eating, the cake is crisp, fragrant and sweet, sweet and salty, with a unique taste.


    At noon, you can''t help complaining to Yuxi: "Mom, dad is too mean, so two pieces are not enough for me to plug my teeth." If you want to send more, please send more!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you like cakes? What, the taste has changed now? "


    You Ge''er said: "it''s not that my taste has changed, but that this cake is so delicious. Mother, you let dad buy more! " He wants to have a good time at one time, but he doesn''t want to have the same taste as now.


    Yuxi poked his finger at brother youer''s forehead and said, "what did Niang tell you? In the morning and afternoon, you can only eat two pieces of cake at most. No more. " The cakes are all sweet. It''s bad for your teeth to eat too much. But the four brothers didn''t like eating anything sweet and greasy. It''s jujube. I like sweet food very much.


    Youge''er mumbled, "it''s better not to eat!"


    Hearing this, Yuxi immediately said, "then don''t eat well." She doesn''t want her children to eat more sweets!


    Brother you shut up immediately. In case of any new cakes, you can''t eat them and drool!


    In the evening, the palace sent something back. But this time it''s not cake, it''s camellia. This pot of camellia is dark red, red and gorgeous.


    Mei Lan whispered, "princess, this flower is so beautiful." Now in addition to the green pine, it has been withered and yellow for a long time. This red flower is very rare.


    She''s not a girl of thirteen or fourteen. A few cakes and a pot of flowers will make her happy. Jade Xi says lightly: "put it to study!" Several children are tired of writing at night. It''s good to see the flowers.


    In the evening, Yunqing comes over and asks Meilan, "do the princess like the flowers?" Yunqing can''t be such a good way. It''s Xu Daniu''s advice.


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "the flower princess has been placed in the study." Seeing yunqingmianlu disappointed, Meilan said: "but the cake Princess likes it very much. The princess has eaten a lot."


    Yunqing''s face was relieved a lot.


    Meilan said: "Lord, it''s not safe to buy things outside. I don''t know if I can buy this recipe, or ask this master to work in the mansion? "


    Yun Qing said, "I will send someone to do this." He leaves early and returns late, seldom meeting Yuxi. Even if I met Yuxi, he was cold and light. This makes Yunqing regret even more when he is defeated.


    When youge''er saw Yunqing, he couldn''t help complaining: "Dad, there are too few cakes you sent me. I only have two pieces of cake and I''m gone."


    Cloud Qing is not angry, but smiled: "when you return to the palace, how much you want to eat."


    Brother you thinks Chuang Tzu is very good. He is free here. But he didn''t dare to say that, or he would be scolded.


    The next day, Yunqing returns to the palace. Xu Wu handed him a letter and said, "Lord, Yu Cong''s letter." Yu Cong''s letter came with the official letter, so it was slower than Yang Duoming''s.


    Yunqing opens the letter and looks very ugly after reading it.


    Xu Wu asked, "Lord, what did Yu Cong say in the letter?" I don''t think it''s a good word, or the Lord will not look like this.


    Yunqing said: "Yu Cong said that the princess sent someone to kill Liu. Liu ran into his concubine Aunt Huang on the way to escape. Aunt Huang saved Liu''s life and brought it back to Yu''s mansion. "


    Xu Wu has been in charge of the intelligence work for many years, and has also listened to the privacy of many officials. After hearing this, Xu Wu frowned, but he heard that Liu was very beautiful, so Aunt Huang would not be afraid to lead Liu back into the house. However, Xu Wu thought about his brotherhood for many years and didn''t say that.


    Yun Qing frowned at Xu Wu and said, "Yu Cong said he has found out. The assassin who assassinated Liu is from pickaxe city. What''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu returned to his mind and said, "prince, this assassin must not have been sent by the princess. If the princess wants to kill Liu, she doesn''t have to wait until now. "


    Yunqing said: "I know it''s not the princess. I''m afraid that someone planted something and framed it. I want to leave the princess and me." Yunqing is very clear in his heart. Yuxi is so angry that he wants to leave with him. He thinks he doesn''t care about her. He doesn''t have her in his heart. But Liu Shi, Yuxi didn''t pay attention at all. In this way, Yuxi would not kill Liushi with all his might. Moreover, if Yuxi really wants to kill Liu family, he directly tells Yang Duoming that he doesn''t need to send assassins.


    At this time, Fu asked for an interview.


    When Xu Wu left the study, he went to Huo Changqing''s yard and told him about the assassin''s assassination of Liu.


    After hearing this, Huo Changqing frowned to find Yunqing. Knowing that Yunqing is talking to people, he doesn''t disturb. He didn''t enter the house until Yunqing had dealt with it.


    Yunqing was a little surprised and asked, "Uncle Huo, if you want me to know something, I''ll be there."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "just now Xu Wu told me that Yu Cong wrote that it was his mother who assassinated Liu''s family."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi will not do such a thing. I will find out who is behind the scenes. "


    Huo Changqing said: "you don''t need to check. It''s me who sent someone to kill Liu. I asked Guo Xun to choose the two men from Chuang Tzu. "


    Yunqing didn''t expect that Huo Changqing was the person behind the scenes. He immediately asked, "why does uncle Huo want to kill Liu?"


    Huo Changqing said: "in these years, you haven''t made any other muddleheaded decisions except for Liu''s, so there must be something wrong with Liu''s."

 Chapter 1101

    After thinking about it, Huo Changqing said a few more words: "you are calm on weekdays, but you fell on Liu Shi. Fortunately, you have a strong will, otherwise I can''t imagine what you are now. So it''s better to get rid of this scourge as soon as possible. " When Yunqing didn''t touch Liu, Han made a fuss to leave. If Yun Qingzhen takes Liu as his concubine, the couple will be separated.


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t say a word, Huo Changqing said with a poor face: "what? Reluctant? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. It was really thoughtless to leave Liu in the mansion that day, but it was a little far fetched to say that she was careful because the assassin didn''t kill successfully. "


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I still can''t bear it."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I didn''t give up. It''s just because of me. I''ve done something wrong and damaged her reputation. I don''t want to affect her life again."


    Huo Changqing heard this, cold face said: "follow you!" But at the bottom of my heart, I made up my mind. I had to get rid of Liu.


    Back to the yard, Huo Changqing followed Xu Wu, who was following him, and said, "no wonder Jujube''s mother will be angry and leave with him." He was so angry that he could not shake his hands.


    Xu Wu said: "my father, I don''t think the prince has feelings for Liu clan. If not, knowing that the adoptive father sent people to kill Liu, the LORD would not look so calm. Father, the prince should feel that he is implicated in the innocence. "


    Huo Changqing said: "I know he didn''t think about Liu, but his attitude is annoying. Forget it, don''t say it. " I''ve said a lot. I''m upset. It''s not easy for Han to say. It''s annoying to meet such a pimple.


    Talking with Huo Changqing makes Yunqing in a bad mood. All day cold face, let the officials who come to report things are frightened.


    On this day, Yunqing left the palace early. When we arrived at HeJiazhuang, Yuxi had dinner with the children.


    Several children looked at Yunqing''s unsightly look, all of them did not say anything, and bowed their heads to eat. After dinner, they all hurried back to their own room.


    Yuxi sighs in his heart that it''s impossible for Yunqing to be happy or angry.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi with a black face, "today I received Yu Cong''s letter, in which he said that Liu was assassinated, and you sent the assassin."


    Yuxi said, "it''s just the right time. You don''t need to see me anymore."


    Yunqing was in a worse mood. His voice grew louder and he said, "you didn''t send the assassin. Why do you say that?"


    Yuxi disdains to say: "is it because I have a conclusion in your mind? Why bother to ask again. "


    Yunqing was angry and helpless, and said, "I know you are not such a person." If it wasn''t for Huo Shu to disclose to him, Yuxi''s words would easily have been misunderstood by him.


    Yuxi sneers: "thanks to you, I am the world''s Yuxi laughingly:" don''t you doubt me? Who are you questioning me now? "


    Yunqing felt wronged: "I didn''t question you, I just thought about Yu Cong''s affairs and I was in a bad mood."


    Yuxi didn''t talk anymore.


    Seeing this, Yunqing said with a wry smile, "Uncle Huo has told me about the assassin. He sent people out. He thought Liu was a disaster, so he wanted to get rid of her. "


    Yuxi stands up and wants to go back to the house. But he was stopped by Yunqing and said, "Yuxi, I have been wholeheartedly treating you all these years. No matter what I say outside, I am standing by your side. Because you are my wife, the one who wants to spend my whole life with me. Yuxi, Liu''s business is my negligence. I have made a mistake, but you can''t totally reject our husband and wife for so many years. Yuxi, you are not fair to me like this. "


    Yuxi turned his head and looked at Yunqing and said in a cold voice, "is it unfair? Over the years, I have to deal with this complicated government affairs, take care of all the small and big things in the government, take care of six children, and worry about your safety all the time. But you? How do you repay me? But you are kissing me with other women


    Yunqing said, "I have nothing to do with kissing other women. Yuxi, I haven''t even touched one of Liu''s hair. "


    Yuxi smiled coldly and said, "you don''t want to touch her, but you dare not touch her. Because you know in your heart that if you don''t have me, don''t say that you can''t defeat Yan Wushuang and win the world, even if you can''t keep the majority of the rivers and mountains down. "


    When Yunqing heard Yuxi''s words, he was almost mad: "I never thought about being an emperor. At the beginning, the rebellion was forced by the situation, and he wanted to make a living for our family. Today is God''s gift and love to our family, but I am very clear in my heart that my ability and temperament are not suitable for being an emperor. But it doesn''t matter. I''m not suitable to be an emperor, but our AHAO is born with the emperor''s life. "


    Yuxi said that just now because he wanted to provoke Yunqing, but he knew that Yunqing had no desire for rights, otherwise he would not be so happy to let go.


    Seeing Yuxi''s silence, Yunqing is very sad. Why did their husband and wife come to this point today: "Yuxi, no matter what you think, I really didn''t think about taking Liu''s concubine, and I didn''t even think about her."


    Yuxi looked straight at Yunqing and said, "what''s going on with you in your dream?" Seeing that Yunqing''s face was dull, Yuxi said: "it''s said that there are dreams in the night and in the day. What you dare not do in reality can only be realized in the dream. So don''t say to me that you didn''t think about Liu anymore. " Because Yuxi didn''t really want to leave, he didn''t say anything bad.


    Finish saying these words, jade Xi no longer answer cloud Qing, but by lying..


    Entering the room, Yuxi said to Corydalis, "I want to be quiet. You are at the door. Don''t let anyone in." Now she doesn''t want to see anyone, not even her children.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi''s face and asked cautiously, "what''s the matter with you, princess?"


    Yuxi stroked his chest and said, "it''s just that I''m a little angry. It''s much better now." Is it hard? It''s hard, but it''s much better than the grief and sadness when I first knew it.


    "I''ll be at the door, princess," said corydalis. "If you need anything, please call me." With that, he walked to the door with a worried face.


    Yunqing was also shocked by Yuxi''s words just now. When he returned to God to find Yuxi, he was stopped by corydalis. "Prince, princess said that she didn''t want to see anyone now. She wanted to be alone."


    Seeing Corydalis''s insistence on keeping him out of the house, Yunqing was very anxious and angry. But the four sons are still in the wing room. If they make a big noise, they will make the children uneasy, so they dare not shout loudly.


    After standing at the door for half an hour, I saw that the room didn''t move at all. Yunqing was worried and said to Corydalis, "I''ll stand here and not go in. You go in and accompany the princess." He knew that Yuxi was not the kind of person who couldn''t help thinking about it, but he was depressed in life, which was not good for his health.


    Corydalis is not deceived. If she goes in, Yunqing will follow her. "The princess said," she wants to be alone. When she wants to be accompanied by someone, she will naturally ask the prince to come over. " There is no better company than children!


    Yunqing stood at the door again for a little while, then turned around and went to the front yard. He went to Yunqing''s front yard to look for spernian, waved away all the people and asked, "you told the princess what I told you?"


    "What?" said Sperber


    Yun Qing said angrily, "why did you tell the princess about the dream I told you?"


    Spernian''s heart thumped, but he didn''t dare to hide it. He said: "the Lord told me that you were dancing swords for Liu in your dream. I thought it was weird, so I told Xu Wu. As for whether Xu Wu told the princess, I don''t know. But I didn''t say anything more than that. "


    Xu Wu told Yuxi 100% of the time, otherwise Yuxi would not be angry enough to leave with him. Thinking of this, Yunqing is unable to say. Yuxi said that he thought about things day and night, but he really didn''t have that idea. He didn''t know what happened to those strange dreams. Well, I can''t wash the Yellow River this time.


    Spernian thought for a moment and said, "Lord, explain to the princess that the willow family is strange, and the sound of the piano can confuse people''s minds. The princess has always been reasonable and should not be angry about it. " Just in the dream, not in real life, there should be no big obstacle.


    Yunqing''s dying heart is all: "it''s late." If he had told Yuxi about it at the first time, Yuxi would have believed that Liu was eccentric. But wait until now to say this, Yuxi will not believe it.


    Seeing the frustrated Yunqing, Hao Ge''er asked, "Dad, why do you quarrel with your mother again?" His mother''s anger hasn''t subsided. It''s not necessary to add fuel to the quarrel now.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not that dad wants to fight with your mother, it''s..." Yunqing didn''t know how to say it. "It''s not clear now, after all."


    Hao Ge''er looks puzzled, but he doesn''t want to ask Yunqing about his hard work: "Dad, I''m going to do my homework." It''s no use staying.


    In the evening, Yunqing turns over and over on the bed. If he can''t sleep, he just gets up. When he went to the hospital and saw that the bedroom was still bright, he knew that Yuxi had not slept. He wants to have a good talk with Yuxi, but the door is locked and he can''t get in.


    Seeing Yuxi holding the book in her hand, corydalis said, "don''t look at it, princess. It''s midnight. It''s time for you to sleep."


    Yuxi hangs down his hand and says, "I can''t sleep." She told herself not to care, but in fact, how could she really not care! Her heart ached at the thought of what the letter said.


    Violet said: "princess, what can I do for you. It''s not good for your health to sulk like this. " She knew that Yuxi always cherished her body.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to say." She felt so tired that she didn''t know how to go on.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yunqing received the 800 Li military newspaper sent by Du Zheng. Business matters, cloud Qing did not do stop back to pick city.


    Originally, Yuxi''s attitude was somewhat relaxed, but after the quarrel, the relationship between the two fell to the freezing point. As long as Yunqing comes over, Yuxi hides directly in the room. Yunqing is urgent and angry, but he doesn''t know what to do. This state of three days, until the date back, has not changed.


    Yuxi saw jujube, touched her face and said, "it''s dark again." Originally, jujube grew to be heroic, with swarthy skin, and then wore a military uniform. What I didn''t know was definitely a young man.


    Jujube held Yuxi''s arm and said, "Niang, I''m not only dark, but also my martial arts have improved a lot." Entering Qianwei camp needs assessment, and the passing rate is very low. So, no one at the contest because she was

 Chapter 1102

    Twilight, like a large gray net, quietly falls down and covers the whole earth.


    Jujube in the door looked for a long time, or did not see the shadow of Yunqing: "autumn lotus, do you say dad will not come today?" Jujube jujube is to hope Yuxi and Yunqing make up early, so they are also comfortable.


    Qiu he said, "I heard Mei Lan''s sister say that there are too many things for Wang Ye. He is usually busy until very late."


    Although jujube often contradicts Yunqing, it still loves her father: "I hope my mother can forgive him earlier, so that he doesn''t have to come back every day to run." It''s too hard to leave early and return late. I''m afraid Yunqing can''t stand it.


    Qiu he said: "princess, it''s cold outside. Let''s go back to the house and wait!"! When the prince arrives, we will be informed by Teng adults. " The wind in the big winter is very sharp. The wind in this place is so strong that she can''t stand standing outside.


    Jujube is also a little cold, muttering: "OK, let''s wait inside!" I hope her father will come earlier and have a good talk with her mother.


    It wasn''t until half past the time of Xu that Yunqing finally appeared. Jujube got the news and ran to the door. Seeing Yunqing, he couldn''t help complaining: "Dad, I''ve been waiting for you for half a day. Why are you here now?"


    Yunqing explained: "there are many things today, so it''s too late. Yes? What can I do for you? "


    Jujube took Yunqing''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s go in and say." It''s not good to talk about it in front of people outside.


    Entering the room, Yunqing took off his thick black ermine cloak and asked, "what''s so urgent?"


    Jujube asked in a low voice, "Dad, I told you a lot of good things in front of my mother, but my mother said you had something to hide from her and didn''t tell her the truth." Speaking of this, jujube said discontentedly, "Dad, it''s so far, how can you still keep things from your mother?" If it wasn''t for Dad to tell the truth, I''m not sure mom would have forgiven dad.


    Yunqing''s hand stopped and said, "your mother said I have something to hide from her? Didn''t tell her the truth? " Heaven and earth conscience, he has nothing to hide from Yuxi!


    Jujube stared and said, "Dad, you won''t tell me that you have nothing to hide from your mother, will you? Father, mother is not so easy to fool. If you don''t tell the truth again, my mother will be angry with you and leave. At that time, you will regret not finding it. " Yuxi never lies in front of children, so jujube still believe Yuxi.


    Yunqing said helplessly, "dad really has nothing to hide..." At this point, Yunqing remembers his dreams. Maybe, Yuxi''s concealment means that he didn''t tell her what happened in his dream.


    The voice of jujube can''t help Rising: "Dad, do you really have something to hide from your mother? There''s no sand in my mother''s eyes. She can''t forgive you like this. "


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "this kind of thing is illusory, and I don''t know where to start." He didn''t expect Yuxi to be haunted by his dreams. Well, I have to say that the daughter-in-law is too smart. It''s a lot of pressure to be a husband!


    "My mother is angry that you are not honest with her. If you start with her, she will not be angry if she understands the process. " It has to be said that jujube still knows Yuxi''s temper very well.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s cold attitude, Yunqing looks a little depressed: "I''m afraid your mother doesn''t want to listen to Dad." Or after listening, Yuxi will be more angry.


    Jujube patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, Dad. My mother has promised me that she will talk to you as long as dad is willing to tell the truth. Father, mother always talks. "


    Yunqing hesitates.


    Although EQ is not high, but IQ is not low. Seeing Yunqing like this, I know it must be hard to say. Jujube said: "Dad, it''s also a knife to stretch out and shrink your head. Anyway, this level can''t be avoided, and it won''t be solved sooner." Solve it early, and they don''t have to worry about being children.


    Yunqing said, no more words.


    The father and daughter entered the second hospital. At this time, they had finished their homework and were going to wash and sleep. When he saw Yunqing, he called out, "Dad."


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "Dad needs to find your mother. Go to have a rest first."


    Jujube saw Yunqing enter the bedroom, and then took haoge''er to the study. He whispered, "my father has promised me to be honest with my mother. I think that as long as dad tells the truth, mother will forgive him. "


    "Hope!" said Hokko Seeing that Yunqing''s complexion is getting worse and worse, Yuxi''s face doesn''t smile at all these days. Haoge''er is worried about it, so he wrote to jujube about it and asked jujube to come back and ask Yunqing for help in front of Yuxi.


    The reason why jujube asked for love is not that he asked for it himself. It''s because Hao Ge''er thought that jujube had gone to the south of the Yangtze River to meet Liu Shi. Her words were more persuasive and her mother heard them. It turns out that he was right.


    Jujube said, "ah Hao, don''t worry! In my mother''s mind, dad is the most important person. How willing to leave! My mother is sad because of Liu''s business, and she is angry with my father. When the anger subsides, it will be all right. "


    "I hope it will be over soon," he said It''s not easy for them to follow when parents quarrel.


    Yunqing enters the bedroom unhindered, and sees Yuxi leaning on the chair to read a book, knowing that he doesn''t lift his head when he enters. Yunqing is short of Qi, so he calls out: "Yuxi......"


    Yuxi put down the thick book in his hand and said, "I will not talk nonsense if I have all the dates to say. I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t make things clear to me, I don''t want to be so vague with you anymore. " If she used to play with Li, now she really has this idea.


    Looking at Yuxi''s cold look, Yunqing dared to hide it and said, "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    Yuxi said without thinking: "it starts from why you left Liushi in the mansion." Even if she wants to leave, but now the situation is unstable, for the sake of her children, she can''t leave Yunqing. But she can''t swallow this evil gas. If Yunqing can''t give her a satisfactory answer, even if she doesn''t get along with Yunqing, she is only going to be a nominal couple.


    "The reason why I didn''t tell you was not to conceal it, but not to know how to say it, because I think it''s incredible in retrospect," said Yunqing


    Yuxi''s eyes fell on the teapot on the table.


    Looking at Yuxi like this, Yunqing knows that if he doesn''t tell the truth again, even if Yuxi doesn''t get along with him, the husband and wife will be strangers. "When I first saw Liu Yi, I thought she was very familiar," said Yun Qing. It''s like, I was supposed to be close to her. Because of this strange sense of familiarity, I didn''t think much about leaving her behind. "


    Yuxi didn''t look up, but said lightly, "so you fell in love with Liu at first sight."


    Yunqing denied: "I can''t explain Liu''s story clearly. Even now I can''t believe it. But believe it or not, Yuxi, I didn''t think about any women except you. "


    Yu Xi hid in his sleeve, clenched his fist, and asked, "what''s the matter with that dream?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. That night, I dreamed that Liu played the piano under the tree, and I was dancing swords for her. After that, every time I listen to Liu''s piano, I dream at night, and the scenes I dream of are different. I took her on a field trip, made tea with me, and rode in the racecourse... " Seeing that Yuxi''s face was ugly, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, you should know that I don''t like to travel around the mountains and play with water, and I don''t like to drink tea. It''s a very strange dream. " Yunqing thinks that tea is like medicine, very bitter, so he can count the times of drinking tea..


    Yu Xi said in a cold voice, "since you know that she is weird, why listen to her playing the piano?" What we have done is exactly the opposite of what Yunqing said.


    Yunqing said in silence, "Yuxi, I want to know what that dream is about."


    Yuxi didn''t believe Yunqing''s words and said, "you tell jujube that the sound of Liu''s zither makes you relaxed."


    Yunqing nodded: "the sound of Liu''s zither can make people relax completely. But I listen to the piano mainly to know why I have such a strange dream. Yuxi, I admit that I did it wrong, but people have curiosity, so do I. "


    Yuxi snorted, "why don''t you go to the temple to find the eminent monk or the Taoist temple to seek the help of the Heavenly Master? I can only listen to the piano every day. You''re just making excuses for yourself. "


    Yunqing said: "at that time, I wanted to find a senior monk to explain my dream, but this idea came before I could put it into action. I haven''t had a dream about Liu since I sent him away. " However, Yuxi quarreled with him several times and ignored his dream. As a result, all the bad dreams came true.


    Yu Xi leaned back on the chair and asked coldly, "when you are in a dream with Liu family, do you think that your wife and children are still waiting for you at home?"


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi carefully and says, "Yuxi, I told you not to be angry."


    "You say, I promise not to be angry," said Yuxi, gnashing his teeth I''m not angry. My face is twisted.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I have no wife or children in my dream. Liu is my only woman. " This is to say that Yuxi and six children were all wiped out in the dream, which is why he dare not say.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was stunned for a long time. After returning to God, he asked, "what does it mean that you have no wife or children in your dream? Where have I gone with jujube and AHAO? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yuxi jumped over the topic and asked, "you just said you don''t have a wife and children, and Liu is your only woman? Liu is your concubine? But since you don''t have a wife and children, why don''t you marry Liu? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I don''t know a lot of things because the dream is not complete. But I can be sure that I have no wife and children in my dream. If I have a wife and children, I can''t always accompany Liu. I don''t know why I didn''t marry Liu. "


    I don''t know why I heard this. In Yuxi''s mind, people''s evaluation of Yunqing in the last life came up. I don''t know why, Yuxi suddenly came up with a bad idea: "then uncle Huo and Xu Wu and Feng Dajun?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "in my dream, my bodyguard is Gao Song, who often reports to Wei kingdom. As for Huo Shu, Xu Wu and the army, they didn''t show up in their dreams. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s face, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I''m afraid you will get angry when you know it, so I dare not tell you all the time. Yuxi, it''s all a dream. It''s not true. Don''t be angry, OK No matter how low Yun Qing''s EQ is, he knows she''s a woman

 Chapter 1103

    When jujube came into the house, he saw Yuxi sitting on the chair thinking. Jujube went to squat under Yuxi''s body and held her waist and said, "Niang, didn''t you say that as long as Dad told you the truth, you would forgive him?"


    Yuxi returned to his mind and said, "your father''s stories are so strange that I need time to think about them." She did not expect that Yunqing would dream of the last life.


    Jujube tentatively asked: "Niang, then you are not angry?" Her mother''s tone is much better now than before. It seems that things are getting better.


    Yuxi said angrily, "it''s not worth being angry with him." If Yunqing told her these things at the first time, she would not be angry at all. After all, this kind of thing is beyond Yunqing''s control.


    When jujube heard this, he knew that Yuxi''s Qi had subsided. He said happily, "it''s better not to be angry. It hurts your body." After the meal, jujube said: "Niang, dad has a bad time. You can see that he is not only thinner, but also older." With a cold face and unshaven beard, it makes people retreat three feet.


    Yuxi groaned, "I deserve it. If he had told me the truth earlier, he would not have done so much. He would have thought he was right and smart. "


    This is actually the responsibility of both parties. Yunqing''s EQ is too low. He thinks the dream is too weird. He''s afraid to tell Yuxi that he will make Yuxi turn against him. Yuxi thinks too much and thinks too much. The most important thing is that Yuxi doesn''t trust Yunqing wholeheartedly.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, since the words are open, then you can forgive Dad!" Looking at her father''s appearance, she is also distressed!


    Thinking of Yunqing''s emaciated appearance just now, Yuxi was also a little softhearted: "let''s talk about it tomorrow. It''s late now. We have to rest."


    Jujube knew that the storm was over. She said with a smile, "Mom, I will return to Qianwei camp tomorrow. I''ll sleep with you tonight!"


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    Jujube sleep is very ugly, just fell asleep soon will be kicked off the quilt. Yuxi reluctantly covers her quilt before lying down again. Yuxi couldn''t sleep, thinking of what Yunqing had said to her before.


    I can''t think of a clue for a long time. It''s not only that time has passed too long, but most importantly, she has been locked in the house for a long time in her last life, and she doesn''t know much about things outside. In addition to knowing Yunqing''s murderous nature, she killed all the people around him. As for whether he had a concubine or not, she didn''t know whether Liu Yi was the concubine. The only sure thing is that when she died, Yunqing was still alive and well, and was the garrison general of Yucheng.


    Think of the previous news, said that Liu Yi''s piano can make people relax, Yuxi mind flashed an idea. In his last life, Yunqing was said to be extremely violent and bloodthirsty. It''s not that he likes killing people, it''s probably caused by his illness. And Liu Yi''s piano sound can soothe his manic mood, which is like a drowning man holding a life-saving straw for Yunqing at that time.


    He thinks about everything. Yuxi''s head hurts.


    Corydalis kept vigil and asked in a low voice, "princess, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Yuxi said, "I can''t sleep. Come and talk with me." Jujube sleep very heavy, generally is not wake up.


    Corydalis put on a coat came over and asked, "princess, are you still worried about Liu''s business?"


    Yuxi said in silence, "that''s right!" It''s just that what''s bothering me now is not the same as before.


    Corydalis hesitated and said, "princess, I won''t comment on what happened before. What the prince has done in this period of time is enough to see the weight of the princess in his heart. "


    Yuxi is a little surprised and asks, "what do you think of Liu''s business?"


    Corydalis shook her head and said, "No. I think that if it goes on like this, not only the prince is not good, but also the princess herself has a bad life. " Yuxi is calm on the surface, but she knows that Yuxi is suffering in her heart.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, corydalis said in a mosquito like voice: "princess, there''s an old saying that''s right. It''s hard to be confused in life. The Lord didn''t do anything beyond it. Just let it go! Otherwise, if you don''t feel bad every day, the prince and the princess will be upset. " The main reason is that Corydalis doesn''t think Yunqing has made any principled mistakes. If Yunqing brings Liuyi back to pick City, she won''t say that.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if Yu Zhi''s childhood sweetheart came to find her, what would you do?"


    The topic jumped so fast that Corydalis didn''t catch up for a while. It took Corydalis a long time to digest this. Although I don''t understand the relationship between the green plum horse and the Liu clan, corydalis still said, "what about the green plum horse? Now Yu Zhi is my husband and the father of my child. Is it possible that he will not want me and my child for a so-called green plum horse, or this family?"


    Thinking of the jujube like treatment of Liuyi, Yunqing didn''t say a word for Liuyi, and Yuxi was relieved. She has been married to Yunqing for more than ten years, and has given birth to six more children. The family has lived happily these years. Even if Yunqing thinks that Liuyi is the one he loved in his last life, compared with them, what is Liushi''s worth!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are right. It''s me." It''s really bad to think too much, often to add trouble to yourself. Sometimes, when it''s time to be confused, you have to be confused. It''s too serious. You have to be yourself.


    Corydalis said with a smile, "I wish the princess could think it through." Looking at Yuxi''s self suffering, she was also very sad.


    Yuxi smiles. That''s what they say, but Liu''s retention is a hindrance after all. Think about it.


    Seeing Yuxi, corydalis lost herself in thought again, and couldn''t help shaking her head. Princess is good at everything, just thinking too much. Sometimes it''s very simple, it''s very complicated to her.


    Think too much, Yuxi did not know when he slept in the end.


    The next day, when it was dark, the jujube woke up. In the barracks, it''s time to do exercises. See Yuxi sleep sweet, jujube gently climbed out of bed to wear clothes.


    Out of the room, just to see Yunqing ready to leave. Jujube trotted over to Yunqing and said, "Dad, my mother has forgiven you. Don''t feel bad anymore."


    Yunqing regretted and regretted last night. He didn''t sleep all night. He looks very bad and his eyes are full of blood. It was Yunqing''s haggard appearance that made haoge''er and jujube help him.


    Hearing the words of jujube, Yunqing asked incredulously, "really? Did your mother really say that? "


    Jujube said with a smile: "my mother didn''t say to forgive you, but I can see that my mother has been angry. But because of your concealment, my mother is still a little annoyed. But as long as you work harder, my mother will make up with you as before. "


    Yunqing didn''t believe it, but he hoped that what jujube said was true. These days, he was suffering physically and mentally. After thinking about it, Yunqing turned around and walked towards the bedroom.


    Jujube took Yunqing''s clothes and said, "Dad, my mother is still sleeping! You must wake her up if you go now. Dad, if you have anything to say, it''s not too late at night. "


    Yun Qing said, "OK, I''ll have a good talk with your mother in the evening."


    Jujube sent Yunqing out and complained while walking: "Dad, you really are. It''s not good to tell your mother the truth. Let''s follow you? This time, if there''s another time, ah Hao and I won''t help you! "


    "You don''t have to worry, there''s no next time," whispered Yun Qing He didn''t want to do it again.


    Yuxi didn''t get up until three poles in the sun. When wearing clothes, Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t slept so well for a long time." Mind down, as if unloading a big package, the whole people are relaxed.


    At breakfast, Yuxi also had a good appetite, eating a bowl of porridge more than usual.


    After breakfast, Yuxi entered the study, wrote a letter to Yang Duoming, and then sent it as quickly as possible.


    "Niang, can I come in?" Before, when Yuxi was in the study, they could not go in at will.


    Yuxi said, "come in!" With that, put the book aside.


    Jujube and liuer entered the study together. Mother and daughter are chatting in the study. Mainly jujube talks about her anecdotes and competition in the military camp. It must be a fight scene.


    Hearing this, Liu ER was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, it''s too dangerous to leave." Fight and kill. It''s scary.


    "What is that?" he said with a smile? The competition between our own and our own is the end of the match. It''s the choice of life and death when we wait for the battlefield! " Jujube is born with the spirit of adventure.


    Yu Xi sees Liu er''s face is white, and he stops drinking jujube: "don''t scare your sister." Liu Er is the youngest of six children. However, Yuxi did not want to correct it. It''s not a good thing that the little girl''s courage is too big. She can''t let liu''er become the same as her if she has a special date. Otherwise, Yuxi is worried that he can''t stand it.


    Jujube only asked for two days off. After lunch, she went back to Qianwei camp.


    In the afternoon, it began to rain. Yuxi doesn''t like rainy days very much. It''s gray and makes people feel bad. But today''s exception, the bad weather did not affect Yuxi''s good mood.


    When using the evening meal, Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, it''s raining outside. Dad comes here and doesn''t know if he will get wet." In fact, he wanted to test Yuxi''s attitude. Although jujube told him that Yuxi''s Qi was gone, he was still not at ease until Yuxi confirmed it.


    Yuxi said, "it''s not raining now. Your father will bring rain gear when he comes here."


    A few days ago, when talking about Yunqing, Yuxi was upset. Now he looks peaceful, which proves that things are really getting better. "Mom, it''s so cold outside now. Dad has so many things to do every day when he runs back and forth. I''m afraid he can''t stand it."


    Rui elder brother''s son interposes: "Niang, father recently thin a lot of, the complexion is also worse than before." Yunqing''s bitter meat plan didn''t soften Yuxi''s heart, but made several children feel hurt.


    Brother Xuan hesitates to speak.


    Youge''er looks at Yuxi and says, "Mom, you have been quarreling with dad for a long time. When can you make it up?" I haven''t felt it for a while, but my parents look ugly these days. Brother you thinks it''s too depressing.


    Yuxi looks at youge''er in surprise. You know, this kid likes to sing against Yunqing. This time, I even helped Yunqing speak. I can see that several children were scared by them.


    In silence, Yuxi said, "in a few days, we will

 Chapter 1104

    There are a lot of assassins, about 20 of whom are all good at it. However, in the face of the well-trained guards with high martial arts and more than twice as many as their hands, the assassins soon fell into the downwind.


    After some fighting, the assassins were all killed. But Yunqing''s side also suffered heavy losses, killing more than ten people. Even spernian was slightly injured. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, just his skin.


    Yunqing looked at more than ten bodies and the wounded bodyguards, and said, "go back to the palace." Not to mention that they will frighten Yuxi and the children when they go to HeJiazhuang in this way. Even these injured people have to be treated as soon as possible. There are doctors in the palace, and they have prepared medicines, which are convenient even if they are not enough. It''s not the same when I go to he family village. There is a lack of medicine and medicine, which will surely cause unnecessary casualties. I still love Yunqing.


    Spernian said: "prince, I should send someone to report peace to the princess, otherwise the princess and the prince will be worried." During this period, Yunqing passed by every night. The princess will be worried if she doesn''t go there and doesn''t send someone to tell her.


    Yun Qing nodded, saw that Lu Bai was not hurt, and said to him: "the princess asked, and said I can''t leave today."


    In fear that Lubai would meet with Yuxi, spernian warned: "you can''t show your horse''s feet. If the princess knew that the prince met the assassin on the road, she would come back immediately. Now it''s raining and it''s not safe on the road. If the princess has a mistake, it''s your fault. "


    Lu Bai, with a look of awe, said, "I will not show my horse''s feet."


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "well, let''s tell the truth! Tell the princess directly that I didn''t go to HeJiazhuang because there are many injured people, and I want to settle the wounded well. " Although it is a white lie, Yuxi is not allowed to know that he will be angry later. In order to avoid this situation, it is better not to hide it. Anyway, he''s not hurt. Yuxi shouldn''t be back in the middle of the night.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing added: "I must tell the princess that I am not injured." Yuxi is careful, knowing that she is not injured, she will not rush back to the mansion in the middle of the night.


    What Yunqing didn''t know was that when he rushed back to the palace, a man dressed in blood and royal bodyguard clothes arrived at HeJiazhuang, and said to Tengxin, "the LORD was assassinated on the road, he was seriously injured, unconscious and alive..." The words did not finish on the throat.


    Tengxin was shocked. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else. He immediately went to the second court and reported it back to Yuxi: "princess, the prince is seriously injured. We should go to rescue immediately."


    Yuxi''s face turned white at the news, but soon she felt wrong. The road from the palace to HeJiazhuang is because Yunqing runs back and forth every day, and there are officers and soldiers patrolling around these days. Even if there are more than 20 assassins at the top, there can be no more, or they will be found. And Yunqing will take enough bodyguards every time he goes out. With only about 20 assassins, he wants to hurt Yunqing badly, which is impossible.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi recovered his peace: "Meilan, go to see if the dead man is the prince''s bodyguard." It''s just that the guards of the Royal Palace are not included. They must also be the close guards of Yunqing.


    When Tengxin heard this, he immediately responded: "does the princess suspect fraud?"


    Yu Xi nodded and said: "not to say that the Lord himself has excellent martial arts, but that one of the guards around the Lord can hold ten.". Those assassins can''t hurt the Lord unless they have the ability to connect with heaven. "


    Teng Xin thought about it, and said with a face of shame: "the princess said it very well." As soon as he was in a hurry, he lost his measure.


    Meilan went out with Tengxin and soon came back. She said to Yuxi, "princess, I haven''t seen that man in the palace." The bodyguards around Yunqing will take turns to be on duty in the outer courtyard, so most of them have met Meilan.


    Yuxi frowned and called Tengxin to come in and say, "send some people back to pickaxe city to see if there is anything wrong in the palace." Yunqing is not there yet. Maybe he met the assassin on the way. Although Yuxi just said so calmly, he was still worried.


    Corydalis said: "princess, maybe the prince is on his way to his villa. I think it''s better for us to send someone to pick it up. "


    "Jade Xi thought next nod head way:" that sends fifty elite soldiers to take over next There are three hundred elite soldiers on her side, fifty and more than two hundred. There are so many people that assassins can''t get in.


    Just as Tengxin turned around, Yuxi suddenly stopped Tengxin, and then said to Corydalis, "disguise yourself as me and go back to pickaxe city in a carriage." He intentionally sent a message that Yunqing was seriously injured. He must have wanted to lead her back to pickaxe city. There must have been an ambush along the way.


    Corydalis left less than two quarters of an hour, and suddenly the west side was as bright as day. Not waiting for Yuxi to ask, Tengxin came back and said, "princess, there is a fire in Chuang Tzu." Yuxi lived a long way from Zhuangzi. No matter how big the fire is in Zhuangzi, it will not affect Yuxi here.


    Yuxi thought it was a coincidence. He thought about it and said to Tengxin, "go and tell Han Dong that life is more important than property. If the fire can''t be put out, evacuate the people quickly to avoid unnecessary casualties. As for the farmers'' losses, the royal government will compensate them at that time. " The fire was caused by them, and they should pay for it.


    Tengxin immediately nodded: "I will send someone to deal with it." He thought Yuxi would send soldiers to put out the fire, but he didn''t expect to deal with it like this. However, this is more secure.


    It''s such a big move that has already shaken up haoge''er. Hao Ge''er sees that you Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er have to get up, and stops: "you stay here, don''t make trouble. I''ll see what''s up. "


    Brother you is dissatisfied. How can they make trouble! However, he also knew that he should not quarrel with haoge''er at this time: "well, if you have anything, you must tell us."


    When Hao Ge''er goes out, you Ge''er looks at Rui Ge''er, who is still sleeping heavily. He mutters, "the second brother sleeps like a pig." If you don''t wake up after such a big move, you won''t be a pig.


    Hao Ge''er looks for Yuxi and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi also did not hide, said: "there are people who intend to do harm to us, but don''t worry, mother has seen through their plot."


    After hearing this, he was worried and said, "Mom, Dad hasn''t come back yet. Will something happen?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, your father hasn''t experienced any bloody scenes, which is so easy to happen. The reason why he didn''t arrive is probably because of something


    Hao Ge''er shook his head and said, "Mom, I''m not sure. Send someone to take care of my father."


    Yuxi touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said, "my mother has sent fifty elite soldiers to take over. Hao, don''t worry. Your father will be fine. "


    Hao Ge''er nods.


    Xu Wu was shocked to see so many wounded. When he knew that he had been assassinated, one of them was excited: "prince, did you send someone to inform the princess?"


    Yun Qing said, "I have asked Lu Bai to take five guards to inform the princess."


    Xu Wu felt uneasy and said, "prince, I''d better send some more people to send a letter to the princess." He is afraid of accidents on the road, and then send someone to compare the insurance.


    Hearing this, Yun Qing knew what Xu Wu was worried about. He said: "the princess is careful, and several children are still in the village. Even if someone pretends to be the Royal Guard to report that I am in danger of my life, the princess will not leave Chuang Tzu. " He also knew Yuxi too much, so Yunqing dared to say this.


    Xu Wu hurriedly said: "prince, if so, the princess is also for the safety of several children."


    Cloud chuckled and said, "you don''t have to say much, I know it all." If it is true, he will not be sad but will feel very happy. Yuxi takes care of himself and his children is the most important thing, so that he can have no worries. He should have a headache when he is crying.


    Half an hour later, corydalis came back. Seeing Yuxi, corydalis wiped the water on her face and said, "princess, there is an ambush on the road. The men prepared bows and arrows with fireballs. Fortunately, I am in the carriage. If the princess is in it, it will be dangerous. "


    "All killed?" Yuxi asked


    Corydalis nodded and said, "all killed. By the way, we saved Lubai on the way. But he was seriously injured and is now in the front yard for the doctor''s treatment. "


    Without waiting for Yuxi to open his mouth, haoge''er hurriedly asked, "what about my father? How is my father? "


    Yuxi is not worried. If Yunqing has an accident, corydalis can''t be so calm.


    Corydalis said with a smile: "the Lord met assassins on the way, but those assassins were soon killed by the Lord. Because there were many injured, the Lord took them back to the palace. Lu Bai was sent by the Lord to deliver the letter. "


    Hao Ge''er breathed a sigh of relief: "Dad is OK." As long as Dad''s OK, other Hokko kids don''t care.


    But Yuxi said with a chuckle, "this time, Yan Wushuang, she really has blood."


    Hearing this, Hao Ge''er asked, "Niang, is Yan Wushuang behind the scenes this time?" Often in contact with government affairs, Hao Ge''er knows Yan Wushuang better.


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid it''s not your father''s purpose, but me." Yunqing has excellent martial arts and is experienced in all kinds of battles. He has enough experience in being assassinated. It''s hard to kill Yunqing. By comparison, it''s easier to kill her. After all, she has no martial arts, and it''s hard to escape in danger.


    "Hateful," he said angrily


    Yuxi was not angry, and said, "since he is an immortal enemy, he can''t do anything wrong." Yuxi didn''t let the Falcon kill the incomparable swallow that day, because he knew it couldn''t succeed. No matter how many people are sent to die. In the same way, no matter how many people Yan Wushuang sends to assassinate her and Yunqing, there is no return.


    Hao Ge''er said a word in silence: "the winner, the prince and the loser, the Kou." If Yan Wushuang succeeds, all he has done will be covered up.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, the winner, the prince and the loser, the bandit. History is written by the winners. Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, used to be only a junior. He didn''t pay for a drink, but how did he write a history book when he was Emperor? " According to historical records, Liu Bang''s behavior is not limited to details.


    Hao Ge''er has the ability of never forgetting. Listening to Yuxi, he said: "the official history records that before Liu Bang was born, Liu Kai had a rest on the Bank of daze and had a dream of communion with God. At that time, thunder and lightning flashed. It was dark. Taigong happened to go to see her and saw a dragon on her. Soon, Liu Kai was pregnant and gave birth to Liu Bang. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "do you believe it?"


    HAOGE

 Chapter 1105

    Yunqing has settled the wounded. It''s the second half of the night. Seeing his haggard appearance, Xu Wu said anxiously, "Lord, you''d better go to have a rest. I''m here!" He was afraid that Yunqing would fall down if he didn''t go to rest.


    Yunqing really can''t hold on, but he still asks, "is Lubai back?"


    Xu Wu said: "Lord, I will bring Lu Bai to see you when he comes back. Wang Ye, the princess is cautious and there are 300 elite soldiers in he family village. They will be OK for the princess and the prince. "


    Yunqing nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll give it to you." Then he went to sleep.


    Yuxi was so confident with haoge''er, but she was worried. That night, I asked people to pack up and go back to the palace the next morning.


    Early the next morning, Teng Xin came back and said, "princess, I want to see you."


    Han Dong saw Yuxi and said, "princess, last night the fire burned five houses and two old people." It was Yuxi''s words yesterday that did not cause any serious casualties.


    "Did you find the cause of the fire?" Yuxi asked Anyway, assassins can''t set fire.


    Han Dong said, "I have found out. It''s the three point fire of the villager. I have already interrogated him. He received a deposit of one hundred liang of silver from someone who asked him to set fire last night. It also said that the bigger the fire, the worse the trouble, and the more reward. " Ordinary people can live a rich life for ten Liang silver a year. Three hundred liang of silver is enough to make this punk build a good house and marry a beautiful daughter-in-law.


    "Yu Xi said coldly:" such a person, not dead enough to calm the people''s anger Killing for life, not to mention destroying so many houses.


    Han Dong naturally has no two words.


    Yuxi said, "count their losses. You can go to Hanji directly." She doesn''t have to deal with this kind of thing herself.


    After finishing the business in the villa, Yuxi saw Liu er''s washing and said, "after breakfast, we will go back." Last night Yuxi didn''t feel at ease and called liu''er to her room to sleep.


    Liu Er would love to go back earlier. The Chuang Tzu was so cold that he didn''t say anything, and his food and clothing were much worse than the palace.


    After breakfast, they waited for a while. When everything was loaded into the carriage, they set out to go back to pickaxe city.


    On the way back, brother Xuan asked uneasily, "Mom, do you think you will ambush an assassin on the way?"


    Brother Rui said, "Why are you so timid? How many of us are afraid of their assassins? How many come, how many we destroy. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Xuan, don''t be afraid, there will be no assassins. Those assassins were killed by your father. "


    Liu Er didn''t speak, because she had been assassinated before, and Yuxi was not afraid to be around.


    After more than an hour, Yuxi and his party returned to the palace safely. Once entering the palace, Yuxi felt that the atmosphere was not right. The atmosphere of the palace was too dignified.


    A few children didn''t feel it, even the always sharp Hiroko didn''t find anything unusual.


    Xu Daniu can''t stop. Seeing Yuxi fangruo, he sees the Savior: "princess, you are back at last. The prince is ill. He has a high fever all the time."


    Hao Ge''er''s face changed slightly, and he said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''m going to visit my father."


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "nonsense. Take them back with you. Your mother will take care of your father. " The cold will infect her. She dare not let her child pass.


    Haoge''er saw that there was no room for discussion, so he took ruige''er and them back to his yard.


    Yu Xi walked to the study and asked, "is the Lord hurt?" If the wound is not treated properly, it is easy to cause high fever.


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "the LORD was not hurt. Doctor Bai and doctor he said it was the high fever caused by the cold." Doctor Bai is old and can''t adapt to the bad weather in Yucheng. He went back to pickaxe city from Yucheng a few months ago.


    In this era, even adults will be killed by the cold. So Xu Daniu and Xu Wu are very worried about seeing Yunqing''s high fever and being unconscious all the time.


    Yuxi asked, "does the cold cause high fever? What''s the matter? " She thought it was the wound.


    Xu Daniu looked at Yuxi carefully, and then whispered, "doctor he told doctor Bai that Wang Ye was overworked and very weak. In addition, it rained again last night, so..." Seeing that Yuxi''s face remained the same, Xu Daniu said: "doctor Bai said that the prince is in good health and has never been ill, so this life''s illness will be a serious illness."


    "I know," said Yuxi with a light look In fact, Yuxi knows that Yunqing''s illness has something to do with her. If she didn''t leave for Chuang Tzu, Yunqing would not have to deal with so many things, let alone run back and forth every day in such a cold day. Because of her cold attitude, Yunqing didn''t have a good rest. However, Yuxi does not blame himself. This was caused by Yunqing himself, and now he is sick. Moreover, she suffered no less than Yunqing.


    Entering the room, Yu Xi''s tears fell uncontrollably when he saw Yunqing lying in bed unconscious. No remorse doesn''t mean no pain.


    Xu Daniu sighs a sigh of relief when he sees the appearance. He is still a little shocked when he sees the indifferent attitude of the princess. Now I know that the princess is not worried, but will not show it in front of them.


    Mother Quan got up and went to Yuxi and said, "princess, this is not the time to be sad. Now the most important thing is to let the king''s fever go. "


    Yuxi soon calmed down, wiped his tears and asked, "why hasn''t the fever abated yet? What is the reason? "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "the people around me are too careless. They didn''t find out that the LORD had a fever until morning." If Yuxi is here, Yunqing will be discovered as soon as he is wrong. Therefore, the people around can''t be more careful than the pillow.


    Xu Wu said with a face of shame: "I think the Lord is too tired, so I haven''t been bothered. It''s the military newspaper from Guangzhou. I have to report back to Wang Ye before I find something wrong. " It''s all his fault.


    Although Yuxi was in a hurry, he didn''t lose his temper, because it didn''t work: "it''s not entirely your fault." After that, Yuxi asked doctor Bai, "can you guess when the prince started to have a high fever?"


    "This situation should have lasted for two or three hours," said Dr. Bai I can only say a general time. It''s hard to determine the specific time.


    Yuxi himself also learned pharmacology, but also knew that it was difficult to determine the specific time: "did you take the medicine?"


    "One hour ago, I took the medicine, but it didn''t work. Now the fever hasn''t subsided. I just suggested a prescription, but both doctors didn''t think it was safe. " The so-called partial prescription is the folk soil method.


    Yuxi said, "since taking medicine can''t reduce the fever, it''s a two pronged approach." Take the medicine and the earth method.


    In the palace, no one dared to contradict Yuxi''s words. Soon, Meilan and Banxia brought cold water.


    Yuxi put a cold towel on Yunqing''s forehead.


    Xu Daniu said outside: "princess, the prince and the second young master have come here and say they want to see the prince."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "let them in!" Don''t let them in. I think these children will be waiting at the door.


    The four brothers came in and saw Yunqing lying motionless on the bed. Among them, brother Ruier is the most excited and pounces at Yunqing. If it wasn''t for Corydalis to stop him, he would be directly on Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "look and see. Go back immediately. Don''t stay here to make trouble." Several children stay here, harmful and useless.


    Corydalis holds ruige''er in her hand, and then says to haoge''er, "shiziye, please!" Seeing that Hao Ge''er didn''t move, corydalis said, "shiziye, I hope you don''t make it difficult for your subordinates."


    Yuxi looks at Hao Ge''er and says, "ah Hao, if you can''t help me, I will be distracted. Hao, you are the eldest brother. You should set a good example for your younger brother. "


    Hao Ge''er whispered, "Mom, let''s go back. Mom, when Dad wakes up, you should send someone to tell us. " It''s the first time to see Yunqing look like this.


    Yuxi said, "when your father wakes up, your mother will send someone to tell you."


    Out of the yard, brother Xuan said with red eyes, "big brother, do you think Dad will never wake up again?" As soon as he spoke, brother Xuan regretted it.


    Before Hao Ge''er said anything, Rui Ge''er got angry first: "what are you doing to curse dad? Dad is just infected with the wind and cold. When the fever subsides, he will be fine. "


    Hao Ge''er is very steady on weekdays, but today he is also angry: "ah Xuan, don''t let me hear that again." It''s cursing my father!


    Brother Xuan cried and said, "I didn''t mean to, I was afraid." He is really scared that his father, who is as lively as a tiger, is still in bed.


    Rui elder brother-in-law said angrily: "what are you afraid of? Who hasn''t been sick yet. Let''s just say that we suffered from the cold in the first two months! " But they took two doses of medicine. His father is much worse off now than they were then.


    He said, "I''m afraid I can''t talk. Well, come back to the yard with me first. " Today, it''s impossible to go to class.


    The soil method still has some effect. After using it, Yunqing''s forehead will not be so hot. After filling the medicine, the burn will be gone.


    Mother Quan brought the meal and said to Yuxi, "princess, please have something first."


    Fearing Yuxi''s refusal to eat, all mammy said again, "princess, now that the prince is ill, you have to take care of the things that are crooked inside and outside. You can''t help but fall ill." All mammy said that Yunqing was worse than expected. Although Yuxi was sad after Liu''s incident came out, he always took good care of himself for the overall situation. But what about Yunqing? Yuxi was only cold for more than a month, and he made himself sick. When he is ill, the burden will be on Yuxi again.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing who was still in a coma and said, "I can hold on." If you want to fall, you''ll fall long ago. You don''t have to wait until today. Moreover, Yunqing is only infected by the cold, and is not seriously injured or life-threatening.


    PS: Wo Jia is more. What about the girls in Wo, and their monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1106

    After eating, Yuxi called Xu Wu to come over and ask, "before you said there was a military newspaper in Guangzhou?" I hope it''s not bad news.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, Huacheng has been broken by our army." After more than a month of deadlock, Huacheng was finally taken down. This battle is really not easy.


    "This is a happy event," said Yuxi That''s what I said, but Yuxi''s face didn''t have any joy.


    Xu Wu didn''t smile at all and said, "it was originally a happy event, but now it''s like this..." At this time, no one can be happy.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on the matter, but said, "don''t let out the news of the prince''s illness for the time being." When the weak news leaks out, it will definitely cause a storm. There is still a war ahead. At this time, pickaxe city is in chaos.


    Xu Wu nodded: "I have blocked the news for a long time." If the news that the Lord is ill and unconscious is leaked out, something will happen. It''s OK to stir the whole city. It''s not bloody when there''s something.


    As they were talking, they heard Mei Lan enter anxiously and say, "princess, the prince is burning again."


    Yuxi''s face changed a little. The most taboo of this high fever is repeated.


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "what''s the matter, not that the fever has subsided? Why is it burning again? "


    Mei Lan said with a bitter face, "I don''t know about the maidservant. It''s all mammy who said that the Lord is burning again." After Yuxi left, nanny Quan kept close to Yunqing. She was afraid of burning again. The worst happened.


    At this time, Yuan Ying asked to see him. Yu Xi said to Xu Wu, "go to see him!" With that, Yuxi enters the room. Now the most important thing is Yunqing''s condition, and she is not in the mood to deal with the rest.


    Yuan Ying also got the news, saying that Yunqing met an assassin last night, so he will come here to have a look. Seeing Xu Wu, Yuan Ying asked, "is Wang Ye hurt?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "no, it''s just the rain that infected the wind and cold. The doctor prescribed the medicine and told him to have a good rest. So these two days, the official business was taken over by the princess. "


    Yuan Ying asked suspiciously, "it''s just infected with the wind and cold but not injured?" If it''s just cold, why don''t you let him see? I''m afraid it''s worse than he thought.


    Xu Wu said, "what are you doing? In fact, the prince is not invisible, but the princess is afraid of delaying the rest of the prince, so she ordered no one to talk about things. When you see the Lord in two days, you will know that what I said is true or false. "


    Yuan Ying doesn''t believe Xu Wu''s words, but Xu Wu stops him, and he can''t break through.


    Looking at Yuan Ying''s back, Xu Wu''s eyes darkened. As he said to Yunqing at the beginning, most of the people below began to have selfish intentions. If the prince really has a long and short life, the princess can''t control these people. He can''t predict what will happen then. I only hope that the Lord can get through this difficulty as soon as possible!


    Yuxi refills Yunqing with medicine and cools him down with earth method. It''s been a long time. The fever has gone down. But Yuxi was not at ease. He asked doctor Bai, "why does the king''s fever go back and forth?" She also had a high fever, but she usually took medicine. Yunqing is in good health. Even if he hasn''t had a good rest during this period, he still has the foundation. This shouldn''t happen.


    Doctor Bai said in silence, "the Lord is too weak, and this rain has caused a dark disease, so this is what happened."


    Yuxi''s face is a little ugly: "dark disease?" As the name suggests, it is a hidden disease that is hard to find.


    Doctor Bai knew that Yuxi had studied pharmacology, and said: "the prince had suffered many injuries before, but he didn''t care about it because he was young. Now, when he was old, it was revealed."


    "Yu Xi asks hurriedly:" is recuperation still in time now Before that, she told Yunqing to let all mammy take good care of his body, but Yunqing always said he was in good health. At that time, the doctor didn''t say anything. She thought it was really OK, but she didn''t think it was ok, but the problems were all hidden, even the doctor didn''t find them. Now it broke out and she couldn''t stand it.


    Doctor Bai touched his beard and said, "it''s too late for conditioning, but it''s hard to eradicate it." With that, doctor Bai pointed out, "if there is any panacea to take, it may be eradicated."


    "I know," said Yuxi Fortunately, there are still some in Taisui, which should be enough for Yunqing.


    When Yuan Ying returned home, he first talked with his staff and then went back to the backyard.


    Seeing her husband''s face was not very nice, Mrs. yuan asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Yuan Ying said:" just went to the palace, Xu Wu said that the prince infected with cold, the princess is not allowed to visit anyone


    Mrs. yuan was shocked and said: "it is said that the king was assassinated yesterday. Master, do you think it''s the prince who is seriously injured and the princess who doesn''t want to be known, so she''s infected with wind chill? "


    Yuan Ying nodded, "it''s very possible." If the Lord is only infected with the cold, why should the Royal Palace strengthen its guard? This is that there is no silver here.


    Mrs. yuan couldn''t help but live in front of Yuan Ying and murmur: "it''s said that the princess caused the assassination of the prince. If she didn''t run to Chuang Tzu, how could she meet this moment? It''s not just a Liu family who is so atmospheric. It''s the prince who is used to saying that the princess is so. " Yuxi disposes of Mrs. yuan''s brother. Although he has come back now, his future is ruined. Mrs. yuan dare not say anything on her face, but she resents Yuxi in her heart.


    Yuan Ying said, "this woman is too capable, and it''s not a good thing." This time, I concealed the news from him. I didn''t take him as my own person.


    Mrs. Yuan said, "more than capable? She would like to press down all the princes. " Such a woman, I don''t know how the Lord can bear it.


    Yuan Ying is a little fidgety: "in this way, it''s better to say less later." He is dissatisfied with Yuxi, but dare not show it. This woman is too powerful. If she can see that Yuan Ying is worried about influencing her future.


    Mrs. yuan also knew the importance and said in a low voice, "I will say two words in front of the master."


    Yuan Ying said yes, but didn''t comment.


    Mrs. yuan murmured: "to say that the prince is excellent, but the prince listens to the princess. I think that in the long run, it will be bad." Yuan Chen, the eldest son of Mrs. yuan, was reluctant to listen to her. Every time Mrs. yuan was angry, she was heartbroken. But yuan Chen has Yuan Ying to make the decision, and even if yuan''s wife is angry, she can''t help him.


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said: "the prince is very thoughtful and will not be controlled by the princess. Otherwise, Mr. Huo will not agree. " Although she was dissatisfied with some of Yuxi''s actions, she had to admit that the princess had taught them very well, whether they were shiziye or triplets. He is studious, diligent, assiduous and polite. If his second son is half obedient, he will be satisfied.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Ying said angrily, "the last is spoiled by you." Winter is afraid of cold, summer is afraid of heat, write a few words more is called mumble hand ache, grow up in this way can have any future. But every time he taught the rebellious son a lesson, he was always stopped by Mrs. yuan. And his busy hours at home are not much. As a result, the second son was nurtured by Mrs. yuan. Now the mud can''t help the wall.


    Mrs. yuan felt guilty when her husband mentioned her young son, mainly because the child really didn''t make it.


    Yuan Ying thought more and more, and went out.


    Seeing that it was late, Mrs. yuan asked hurriedly, "where are you going when it is so late?"


    Yuan Ying is going to go to the concubine''s place. The concubine''s gentleness can make him relax: "you can rest earlier!"


    When Mrs yuan heard that there was nothing she didn''t understand, she was going to the fox spirit''s place. She was gnashing her teeth. But she couldn''t control Yuan Ying. She could only watch him leave.


    Next to her, the woman looked at Mrs. yuan''s ugly face and murmured to herself. She just said that the princess was jealous. Now, what does that mean.


    Yuxi puts the grinded Taisui into boiling water and carefully feeds it to Yunqing. Fortunately, although Yunqing was comatose, he was able to eat and drink no more than one drop of water.


    Mother Quan said after Yuxi fed the water, "princess, go to have a rest! I''ll guard here! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep like this. Mammy, you''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest now! " When she was old, she was most tired.


    All mammy nodded: "OK, I''ll go to have a rest first. I''ll replace you later. "


    Yuxi is not idle either. He moistens Yunqing''s lips with wet pads from time to time, and then touches his forehead from time to time. He is afraid that he will burn again.


    Mei Lan came in from the outside and whispered, "princess, the prince and the second young master want to come in and see the prince."


    "Let him in!" said Yuxi


    Seeing that Yunqing is still in a coma, haoge''er asks anxiously, "Mom, why hasn''t Daddy woken up?"


    Yuxi said, "your father is tired in this period of time, so he wants to have a good sleep now." For children, we can only talk as well as we can.


    Rui elder brother son asks hurriedly: "Niang, when does that father wake up?"


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "I''m not sure. Maybe he''ll wake up in the morning. Maybe he wants to sleep more. How about waking up the day after tomorrow?" Give an exact time in case you don''t wake up to worry your child.


    Brother Xuan hesitated and asked, "Mom, dad will be OK, right?"


    You elder brother son hears this to be annoyed to say: "what can father do?"? Mom didn''t say that, dad just didn''t have a rest and was tired. Now he is mending his sleep. "


    Yuxi touched brother Xiaxuan''s head and said, "don''t worry! Your father will be fine. He will wake up when he has enough sleep. Well, you should go to have a rest as soon as possible, and go to school tomorrow! "


    Haoge''er didn''t want to go, but he knew Yuxi would not let them stay, so he had to take triplets back.


    PS: the battle is fierce. I need your fire support

 Chapter 1107

    The north wind is blowing, as if it is going to overturn the whole earth. With a click, the branch was broken by the strong wind.


    Yuxi touched Yunqing''s forehead and saw that it was not burning again. He called Meilan and said, "go and invite Dr. Bai and Dr. he." The two doctors have to be diagnosed before they can confirm whether they will continue to have fever


    "When will you wake up?" Yuxi asked In front of the children, Yuxi''s calmness is pretended. In fact, she is very afraid.


    "As long as the fever subsides, you should be able to wake up soon," he said


    To this result, jade Xi is very dissatisfied: "can''t give a exact time?"


    "If you don''t have a fever any more, you should be able to wake up tomorrow afternoon at the latest," said Dr. Bai


    Yuxi doesn''t rest assured that other people have been guarding at the bedside, holding Yunqing''s hand and murmuring, "if you want to get better earlier, you can''t leave me and the child behind." Before the anger and unwillingness, Yu Xi has long been thrown out of the sky. Now she just wants Yunqing to wake up early.


    Yunqing lies in bed, unaware.


    Yuxi said, tears fell down: "when you are good, I dare not quarrel with you again. After that, our family will have a good life. " This quarrel, Yunqing is not good, she is also physically and mentally tired.


    Wipe the tears, Yuxi still to speak to see cloud Qing face of pain. Yuxi was so scared that he cried out, "Ho Rui, Ho Rui, wake up?"


    How also call not wake up a person, jade Xi some flustered: "Mei Lan, quickly went to invite two doctors to come over." In case of any accident, Dr. Bai and Dr. he are waiting in the yard. They soon enter the room. They say the same thing when they finish the pulse: "princess, the prince has a stable pulse. It''s OK."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The way the LORD looked just now is very painful." What you see with your own eyes can be false.


    The two doctors looked at Yunqing and saw that he looked very calm and did not have the color of pain on his face. They looked at each other, thinking that maybe Yuxi was dazzled.


    What kind of person is Yuxi? How can the two look. But Yuxi didn''t argue and said, "the Lord hasn''t burned it up to now, shouldn''t he?" She''s going to be unstable over and over again. Fortunately, Yunqing is an adult. If children are worried about it, they will burn their brains.


    Dr. Bai took the lead in saying, "it''s the second half of the night now. It shouldn''t burn any more.". But you can''t leave people around you. You have to pay close attention. " Under normal circumstances, the fever has not been burned for such a long time, and it should not be repeated. But in case of anything, we have to watch it again.


    Yuxi nodded, "I know."


    Not long after the two doctors went out, all mammy came over: "princess, go to have a rest, too! If you don''t rest, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep. By the way, Mammy, you can make another glass of water. I don''t think the Lord is burning any more. It should be the panacea that works. "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "the king''s fever is gone now, so it''s not suitable to take that medicine again. If the princess wants to make up for the prince, she has to take her time. It''s not advisable to rush. " The medicine works well, but Yunqing is very weak now. If he can make it up, it will hurt him.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "mammy is right. I lost my balance." She also hoped that Yunqing would wake up early, so she forgot that the medicine could not be taken more. I think Chen''s original plan was to make up too much for the children, but the children couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t worry," said Quan. "The Lord is just sick. If this man eats cereals and grains, he will not be sick. Moreover, I heard that doctor Bai said that the cold weather of the prince had caused a dark disease. I think that''s a good thing. "


    Yuxi looked up at mother Quan and said, "good thing?" She was so anxious that she could say it was a good thing.


    Mother Quan nodded and said, "this dark disease has been found and cured as early as possible. In another ten or eight years, even if we know it, we will not be able to cure it. When you get old, you''ll suffer. " Now the young body can be treated with half the effort. But if you can''t wait for your old body to function, there is no way to cure these diseases.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, mother Quan said, "the princess may not remember that those veterans in Yucheng''s mansion suffered a lot when their old wounds recurred." It''s good to be in the palace. After all, the palace will pay for good doctors to treat them. Those who don''t have money for medical treatment will live worse than death.


    It''s a long time since this happened, and all mammy really forgot not to mention Yuxi. However, Yuxi only remembers such a thing, and did not see their appearance when they were ill.


    "They just didn''t get a thorough cure when they were injured," said Quan. "When they get old, these hidden problems will come out."


    Yuxi said, "when the prince is well, he must be well recuperated." We must eradicate all the evils hidden in our bodies.


    The whole mammy is not as optimistic as Yuxi, saying: "the Lord is restless, and it''s impossible for him to stay in the house for recuperation." Yunqing used to go out when he was in pickaxe city. Now there is a war outside, he will never stay in pickaxe city.


    Yuxi is not as good as he used to be: "if you can''t stay, you have to stay.". Otherwise, I will let him live alone and worry about him when I get old. " She also wanted to hand over the power to Hiroko when he succeeded, and then live a relaxed and peaceful old age. I don''t want to be tired all my life, but I have to worry about Yunqing when I get old.


    "Then you can tell the king well," said all Mammy After this event, Yuxi is much stronger than before, neither good nor bad.


    Jujube early in the morning, hearing that Yunqing was killed and seriously injured, he was in a hurry and didn''t care about anything. He took several bodyguards with him and rushed back to the palace. As a result, he met an assassin on the way. Fortunately, Xu Zhen, the leader of the thousand battalion guard, got the news. In case of an accident, he immediately sent his bodyguard Li Jinggang to catch up with him. If not, jujube will not be injured, but will be directly caught alive.


    See jujube still want to go back to the palace, Li Jinggang said: "big princess, you are injured now. If the Lord is OK, you will get a training at most. If the Lord is as injured and unconscious as the rumor says, it will make trouble for you to take the injury back. " Li Jinggang thought that zaozao was reckless. He left the camp without confirming the truth of the news. Fortunately, he arrived in time, or he didn''t know what the result would be. And the big princes really eat things. I''m afraid their generals are not good.


    When I met the assassin, I knew I had been cheated. When I heard Li Jinggang''s words, jujube bowed her head and said, "I''ll go back to the barracks with you."


    Xu Zhen saw jujube and said, "do you know the rules of Qianwei camp?" Xu Zhen is the general appointed by Yuxi himself, and then Yunqing orders to return to pickaxe city. Xu Zhen is very clear about the importance of this position, so there is no dissatisfaction. And he knew that as long as he did well, the prince and the princess would not treat him badly, but he didn''t expect that jujube almost had an accident here.


    Jujube lowered his head and said, "I know that those who leave the barracks without permission fight with the 20th army staff. If the circumstances are serious, they shall be expelled from the barracks. "


    Xu Zhen said: "you left the barracks without permission, which caused a very bad impact. Big princess, according to the rules, first take responsibility for the twenty army staff, and then drive them out of the barracks. It seems that if you are a girl''s family, the 20th army staff will be exempted. When I confirm the good news, I will send someone to send you back to the palace. "


    "Uncle Xu, you give me another chance. I won''t do it again."


    Xu Zhen shook his head and said, "unless the prince or the princess has something to say, you can stay. Otherwise, I won''t keep you. " If we make an exception for jujube this time, it will harm her. Because it will make jujube feel special, so that she will not be bound by military regulations or laws.


    Jujube see things have no room to turn around, a face of depression. Niang always said that she acted impulsively and would do bad things sooner or later. But she felt that her mother was alarmist. This time, unfortunately, she said it.


    Think of Yuxi, jujube scalp numbness.


    Xu Zhen said: "princess, I have sent people to the palace. If the Lord is OK, you can go back to the palace in the afternoon."


    Jujube looked at Xu Zhen gloomily and said, "Uncle Xu, are you so eager for me to leave Qianwei camp?" If my parents knew that she was injured when she left the barracks without permission, they would not be able to bear it.


    Xu Zhen thought it was a child: "the rules of Qianwei camp were made by the Lord himself. If you have any objection, you can raise it with the Lord." Many of the military regulations were formulated by Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Seeing that jujube didn''t say anything, Xu Zhen said, "I asked just now. The LORD was assassinated the night before yesterday. But it''s not certain if the prince is injured. "


    Jujube knew it was a trap on her way back, otherwise she would not be so calm: "no way, my father will take the bodyguard when he goes out. Those assassins can''t get close to my father. " If you can''t get close to you, it''s impossible to get hurt.


    Xu Zhen looked at jujube and said, "if you can be so calm at the beginning, I believe that the prince and the princess will not worry about you." Yuxi specially wrote a letter to Xu Zhen, saying that jujube is too young and impetuous and has nothing to do with it. He asked him to hone jujube more.


    Before jujube in the barracks has been very good, like a small adult. But after today''s event, Xu Zhen can''t help but sigh that she knows nothing but her mother! Or the princess knows the great princess and her faults.


    Stabbed to weakness, jujube does not speak.


    In fact, Xu Zhen also thinks that jujube is a good seedling, and he must be a tiger general in the future. Therefore, Xu Zhen can''t help but say two more words: "big princess, marching and fighting is not a joke. We must keep calm enough. Otherwise, the cost is the lives of thousands of soldiers. "


    "I know," said jujube, with its head lowered Even if there is a reason, it is wrong if it is wrong. If we argue again, we will fall behind.


    Xu Zhen said, "it''s not enough just to know, but also to keep in mind that we can''t do it again." It''s also true to treat jujube as a younger generation, otherwise he won''t talk much about it!


    Jujube: Well, I didn''t look up.


    Back in his room, jujube sat on the bed and didn''t speak. I don''t know if my parents will let her fight next year. Think of here, date date more regret, how can''t calm down at that time. If only she could be as calm as Hiro.


    PS: it''s a rush in the Jianghu. The battle of monthly tickets has reached a critical moment. Girls go home to have a look. Is there still a monthly ticket under the bed in the drawer? Hurry up

 Chapter 1108

    After a night, Yunqing no longer has a fever, Yuxi finally let go. As long as it doesn''t burn, Yunqing should wake up soon.


    Called Xu Wu to come over, Yu Xi said: "will these two days urgently need to deal with the fold to move to the house." Don''t worry about it in two days. If it''s urgent, there may be delay if we don''t deal with it.


    Xu Wu said to Yuxi that jujube was injured: "the princess believed that the prince was seriously injured, and left the barracks without Xu Zhen''s consent. As a result, she met an assassin on the way. Fortunately, there is no danger of life for the minor injuries. "


    Yuxi frowned and said, "the boy is too impetuous, and needs to be honed again." This time she had to temper the child. Otherwise, she dare not let her go to the battlefield.


    Xu Wudao: "the princess is still young. It will be fine after two years." After all, I''m only 12 years old! Many twelve year olds are more impatient than the sheriff!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "since she left the barracks without permission, Qianwei barracks can''t stay. Send someone to pick her up. This is a lesson for her. " Jujube to Qianwei camp, was originally to exercise her.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, the princess is also worried that the prince will violate the military rules." There''s a reason for this. Xu Wu thinks that we should open up the Internet.


    Yuxi didn''t promise: "the prince breaks the law and the common people commit the same crime. Even if it''s a princess, he should behave according to the rules if he violates the military rules. He can''t get away with her because of her identity. In this way, not only the military regulations are in vain, but also Zao Zao feels that she can override them. "


    Xu Wu sees Yuxi''s attitude is firm, and he doesn''t continue to help jujube talk.


    Yuxi is at Yunqing''s bedside to read the origami. After reading it, he will send it out immediately.


    Tan Tuo receives the origami and sighs with relief: "the princess can read the origami. It seems that the prince is not in any way hindered." Yesterday, it was said that Yunqing was seriously injured and was unconscious, and his life was in danger. But yesterday, the Royal Palace was silent, and even the folds presented were not released. Tan Tuo''s mind was full of murmurs about such abnormal phenomena. Now, he is finally at ease.


    "I don''t think the hearsay outside is groundless," Fu said If there is nothing wrong, the prince and the princess will not avoid it. He was worried that Yunqing would have something wrong.


    "It shouldn''t be," Tan said. If not, the princess will not be so calm. " Seeing Fu Qingming''s face puzzled, Tan Tuo pointed to the fold and said, "the word is steady and powerful. If there is something wrong with the prince, the princess can''t be so calm."


    Fu Ming Ming is not sure.


    Tan Tuo touched his beard and said, "don''t worry. Since the princess didn''t call us to discuss this matter, it can be seen that the worst result hasn''t been achieved. We are relieved to wait for the news." But if yuxizhen summons them, it also shows that things are in the worst situation, and then we have to make the worst plan.


    Yu Xi is criticizing the fold, and suddenly hears a slight sound. Yuxi looks up to the bed and sees Yunqing moving. She throws down the fold in her hand and runs to the edge of the bed. Then she exclaims with surprise and joy, "what''s wrong with you, hori? Hori, wake up, wake up. "


    Yunqing slowly opens his eyes.


    Yuxi said pleasantly, "hori, you finally wake up." Although Dr. he and Dr. Bai both said that Yunqing would definitely wake up before dark, they were not at ease when Yunqing did not wake up.


    Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing asked defensively, "who are you?"


    When Yuxi heard this, the whole person was paralyzed. What do you mean, who are you? For more than ten years, the couple didn''t know her even when they were sick. There is something more absurd in the world!


    Meilan brings a bowl of ginseng soup to Yuxi at this time. Hearing Yunqing''s words, Meilan looses her hand and makes a clear sound when the bowl falls on the ground.


    See ginseng soup splashed all over the ground, Meilan knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me, Prince and princess." In fact, she knew the nature of Yunqing and Yuxi, and she would not be punished for a bowl of ginseng soup. It''s just what happened just now. It really scared her.


    Yunqing looks at Meilan, who is kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. Turning around, he looks at Yuxi and asks, "what Prince and princess?"


    Yuxi also thought of reaching out to touch Yunqing''s forehead to see if he still had a fever. Only when I have a fever, I will not know anyone.


    Yunqing thought Yuxi''s action was frivolous, and said with a cold face, "don''t you know whether a man or a woman will give or not?"


    Yu Xi was so angry that he all laughed: "I have given birth to six children with you. Do you still want to be married?" With that, Yuxi said to himself, "it''s not the high fever that has burned the head. It''s so hot that even people don''t know it."


    Yunqing stared at Yuxi and said angrily, "what are you talking about? What six children? Say, who are you? Why am I here? "


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing strangely and asked, "I really don''t remember who I am."


    Yunqing did not speak, but looked at Yuxi coldly.


    The ferocity of that body made people see special fear. Not to mention Meilan, even Yuxi was frightened. Even when they married, Yunqing was not so violent.


    Looking at the strange and familiar Yunqing, Yuxi suddenly thought, "Yunqing, don''t you really remember me?"


    Yunqing''s eyes at Yuxi became worse: "since you know my name is Yunqing, you should know that I am governor of Shaanxi and Gansu. What is your intention in getting me here? "


    Yuxi felt the blood all over her body coagulated. After a long time, Yuxi asked, "you don''t remember me, do you remember jujube, Qihao and liuer?"


    Yunqing doesn''t want to tangle with Yuxi any more. He snapped, "if you are smart, please inform my guard Gao Song immediately and let him pick me up. Otherwise, I want you all on your heads. " That tone seems to kill Yuxi.


    Meilan''s psychological quality is not as good as Yuxi''s. hearing this, she couldn''t help but say, "Lord, Gao Song has already died. You ordered the beheading yourself, and you have forgotten?"


    At this time, Xu Wu rushed in from the outside. Looking at the awakened Yunqing, he cried happily, "Lord, you are finally awake."


    Cloud Qing looks at Xu Wu''s face incredulously: "Xu Wu? Why are you here? " With that, Yunqing said to himself, "am I in hell?" Otherwise, how can I see Xu Wu who has been dead for more than ten years?


    "Ah..." Xu Wu exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you, Lord? What hell is it? "


    Yuxi''s mind turned quickly and said, "you''re right. This is the hell palace! Do you want to see Huo Changqing, Feng Dajun and Guo Xun again? " If she guessed right, Yunqing should remember the past life, and forget the life. She said this on purpose to test her hypothesis.


    Xu Wu is confused by the two of them, but Meilan is scared to drop the big sweat.


    Yunqing didn''t take care of Yuxi, but looked at Xu Wu and asked, "why haven''t you been reincarnated in the earth for so many years? Is it because my killing is too heavy and it''s involved you that you can''t give birth? " After that, Yunqing said: "those smelly monks, they even lied to me that you had been born long ago, but also to a good family. I didn''t expect to cheat my money. I killed them all when I went back... "


    Xu Wu can''t hear it anymore. He can''t see such a strange Yunqing. He said, "Lord, what kind of birth do we go to? What kind of birth do we go to?" With that, Xu Wu looked at Yuxi and asked, "princess, what''s going on?" It made his heart bristle.


    Yuxi is also full of fire. Even if he dreams about the past life, he forgets the whole life. For more than ten years, the husband and wife even said to forget: "he had a nightmare and dreamed that you, uncle Huo and the army were all dead, and they have been dead for many years."


    Xu Wu understands. "The princess means that because of this dream, the prince is not clear-minded and thinks he is dead. When he sees me, he thinks he has arrived at the earth."


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Xu Wu thought it was too incredible: "prince, is what the princess said true? Do you dream that my adoptive father and I are both dead? "


    Instead of answering Xu Wu''s question, Yun Qing asked, "why do you call my lord her Princess?"


    Xu Wu is about to kneel for Yunqing, and can''t help shouting: "Lord, what strange dream have you had? Dream that my adoptive father and I are dead, even if the princess do not remember? "


    Yunqing looks at Xu Wu, then looks at Yuxi, and finally realizes that it''s not right. But as soon as he used his brain, he felt as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Yunqing didn''t dare to think about it. Instead, he said directly, "I have a terrible headache when I think about it. Xu Wu, this is not the prefecture. Where is it? "


    Xu Wu looks at Yuxi and doesn''t dare to say a word.


    Yuxi pinched Yunqing with all his strength and said: "the ghost is ignorant and unconscious. Do you feel pain now?"


    Yunqing naturally felt the pain, then he was surprised and happy, and said, "so I''m not dead. Xu Wu, you''re not dead either? What about Uncle Huo and the army? "


    When Xu Wu saw Yuxi''s silence, he had to open his mouth and say, "Lord, it''s good in the mansion of the righteous father! As for the army, you sent him to guard Xihai. Guo Xun trained talents for us in Zhuangzi. You want to see them waiting for the Spring Festival to call them back to the palace. " They live well now, but when the prince is ill, he says they have been dead for many years. It''s very frightening!


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and asked in a low voice, "are you really my daughter-in-law?"


    Yuxi said angrily, "who do you think is rare to be your daughter-in-law?" Before Liu Shi''s affair made her half angry, now it''s better to forget her. If Yunqing were not a patient now, Yuxi would return to Zhuangzi.


    Looking at the situation, Xu Wu said, "are you hungry, Lord? If you are hungry, eat something first! "


    Yuxi is also surprised by yunqingduan, who forgot to let yunqingduan eat it.


    Soon, Xu Wu brought the small rice porridge with green vegetables. Yunqing didn''t eat for a day and a night, and he didn''t have the strength to carry the bowl.


    Yuxi takes the porridge and feeds it to him.


    The soup for porridge is made of pig bones, which tastes delicious. Yunqing wants to eat again after eating two bowls, but Yuxi doesn''t give it to him. Yuxi said: "you can''t eat too much in a coma day and night, or your stomach won''t stand it. If you want to eat, you can eat later. "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "OK." After a pause, Yunqing said, "I''m sorry, my head still hurts. I don''t want to be angry for the moment." Yuxi''s gentleness and consideration made him feel guilty.


    Yuxi was relieved at this, and her voice was soft

 Chapter 1109

    When Yunqing falls asleep, Yuxi stands up. When he gets up, he can''t stand stably.


    Meilan rushed forward to help her, but Yuxi didn''t fall to the ground.


    Xu Wu said bitterly, "princess, what can I do?" Even people don''t recognize it. If it''s to be publicized, it can''t cause a stir.


    Yuxi said calmly, "the Lord is just lost for a while. I''ll be fine when he wakes up." At this time, she can''t mess.


    After a pause, Yuxi said to Xu Wu, "I can''t tell you what happened just now, not even Huo Shuo." Yuxi is also on guard in case Yunqing wakes up and doesn''t recognize people.


    Xu Wu is not a man without discretion: "princess, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." I just hope that, as the princess expected, the prince is just lost for a while. I''ll be fine when he wakes up. Otherwise, Xu Wu could not imagine the consequences.


    Yu Xi fixed his mind and said, "move all the folding pieces back to the study!" Even if you don''t trust Yunqing, you need to deal with these compromises as soon as possible.


    Xu Wuquan said, "princess, you should be careful." If the prince really doesn''t recognize people, he still needs the princess to preside over the whole situation. If the princess falls down, it will be chaos.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I have a sense of proportion."


    After he moved back to his study, Xu Wu whispered, "princess, should doctor Bai show them to the prince?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if he wakes up like this, it''s not too late to see the doctor again." Yunqing''s condition is not so good as seeing a doctor.


    Shortly after lunch, the date came back. Yuxi saw that jujube''s arms and legs were all good, and asked, "where''s the injury?"


    Jujube carefully took a look at Yuxi and said, "it hurts my back. Mom, it''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t matter. " Jujube is slightly injured, but also bleeding. Fortunately, she has good medicine on her body. She looks as if she has nothing to do with it.


    Yu Xi looks light and asks: "then you tell me, is it necessary to lose your arms and legs to lose your life?"


    As soon as jujube heard this, he knew that Yuxi was angry. He hurriedly went to Yuxi and said, "Niang, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I promise there won''t be another time. " Days are not afraid of jujube, most afraid of Yuxi cold face.


    Yuxi is not angry just strange, hurt in the body pain in the mother''s heart. If it''s true on the battlefield, it''s totally caused by improper actions. Yuxi pushed aside the dates and said, "I told you to calm down when you are in trouble. How did you agree to me? How do you do it now? "


    Jujube also dare not explain, the more she defends her mother, the more angry she will be: "mother, I really know that it''s wrong, don''t be angry, it will hurt you!" Cough, jujube now regret why not calm down! Even with more guards!


    Yuxi is furious: "sooner or later, I will be pissed off by your father and daughter." One by one, I don''t worry.


    Jujube asked, "I heard uncle Daniel say dad is awake? Mom, can I go to see my father first? "


    Yuxi said angrily, "what are you looking at? Your father doesn''t even know us. What do you want to see him do? " Although I told myself not to care about a patient, Yuxi could not help thinking that Yunqing didn''t know her.


    Jujube dates do not touch the head, asked: "mother, father do not know what we mean?"


    "That''s what it means literally," said Yuxi. You can''t change the subject with me. Say, you leave the barracks without permission. How does general Xu punish you? "


    "Uncle Xu said that I have violated the military regulations of Qianwei camp, and I can''t stay in Qianwei camp any more. This time, we can''t go back. " Just stayed for more than a month, did not make a result to be fired, it is to let jujube feel shameless.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "Xu Zhen has done a good job. You want to go to war just like this? Take a break from this thought. " This child is still too aggressive. He can make himself in danger in pickaxe city. If he goes to war, his life will be in danger. At that time, it will also affect other people.


    Jujube urgent, busy said: "Niang, you promised me, can''t turn back."


    "Go to the battlefield like this now," said Yuxi with a snort, "and then you will only drag your back and cause unnecessary casualties."


    Jujube is not liu''er. When he is said, he will cry. Jujube looked up and said, "Niang, I just can''t go to the battlefield to watch the war, and I won''t support my hind legs."


    Yuxi looked at Jujube''s young face and said, "you are so impulsive, who knows if you will be encouraged to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy." In fact, Yuxi didn''t mind jujube going to the battle to kill the enemy, but the premise was to obey the order.


    "I said that I would not go to the battlefield. Mother, you have to believe me. "


    If Yuxi believed in jujube, it would be strange: "today, how do you tell your mother to believe you? Well, my mother has a lot of things to deal with. Go back to your yard. "


    Jujube knows that it is impossible to talk about Yuxi, but she is not the one who will give up. Yuxi doesn''t make sense here, so she goes to ask her father and grandpa. Jujube said: "Niang, I want to visit my father."


    Yuxi didn''t object: "you can go if you want! But your father is still sleeping. Don''t wake him up. "


    "I know," jujube mumbled


    When it came time to have dinner, Yunqing was still awake. Hao Ge''er and jujube six came to visit Yunqing.


    Hao Ge''er asked Yuxi anxiously: "Niang, I heard that my elder sister said that my father didn''t recognize you and didn''t remember us? Mom, what''s going on with dad? " How good end of do not recognize people!


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry. Your father has been in a coma for so long. When he first woke up, he was a little confused. It''s good to wait until he woke up." This is not only to broaden the child''s heart, but also her own.


    You elder brother son says unhappily: "Niang, how can father forget you with us?" There is no one in the world who doesn''t remember his wife and children! It''s outrageous.


    Rui elder brother-in-law son is to worry ground to say: "father, in case father wakes up later still don''t recognize us how to do?"


    Yuxi''s heart was agitated, and he didn''t dare to show it on his face: "he doesn''t know you. Isn''t he your father?"


    Brother Rui said, "no matter what dad becomes, he is a dad." But dad is so weird.


    Jujube at this time just said: "ah Hao, ah Rui, don''t worry, dad was just a moment confused, and he will definitely remember us when he wakes up."


    Youge''er asked with a puzzled face, "how can you be so sure?"


    Jujube pointed to his face and said, "when dad saw me, he must have known that I was his daughter. Remember me, and naturally I can think of you. " Among the six children, jujube is definitely a paradise school.


    Liu Er looks at jujube, dressed as a man, and swallows the words to her mouth.


    Yuxi didn''t have so many scruples. He said directly, "then you have to wear a skirt in a bun, or your father must think that you have another cheap son." So Yuxi dared to say this, and haoge''er did not dare to say it.


    You elder brother doesn''t like to hear this: "mother, what is cheap son? You can say this..." They are pro sons, not cheap sons.


    He frowned.


    Yuxi patted Hao Ge''er on the back and said softly, "there''s a mother who can''t fall down on this day. I''ll frown when I don''t move, or I''ll be a little old man. "


    "Jujube took the words:" was originally a little old man


    Yuxi stared at the jujube and said, "go back and copy the Heart Sutra a hundred times. If you can''t recite a hundred times, keep copying. "


    "I don''t want to copy the Scriptures!" said jujube Looking at the Scriptures, she has a big head.


    Yuxi said without expression: "Yunlan, I''m not discussing with you now. Moreover, the Scriptures to be copied must be well written. If you can''t write a word well, please copy them all to me. "


    Even name with the surname to call, jujube jujube know Yuxi is moved really angry, low head way: "know." I shouldn''t have been talkative just now, or I wouldn''t have caught fire.


    Said a small conversation, Yuxi began to rush people: "your father has my care, you hurry to use dinner."


    He said, "Mom, you can eat with us!" His father just doesn''t recognize that people are not in danger, which is the only comfort.


    Yuxi did not refuse, nodded: "OK."


    For dinner, Yuxi eats as much as usual. When six brothers and sisters saw this, their anxiety subsided.


    After dinner, Yuxi chased six of his brothers and sisters back. They did not dare to go against Yuxi''s wishes, and they all went back obediently.


    Yuxi enters the room and asks the whole mammy who is guarding the bedside, "how about the king? Sleep well? " She did not forget that Yunqing had been suffering in her sleep before.


    "The king slept soundly," said all Mammy


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "go to dinner, Mammy! I''ll guard here! "


    After all the others went out, Yuxi grabbed Yunqing''s hand and pasted it on his face. He whispered, "don''t ask me who I am when you wake up, or I will turn against you."


    Yuxi took care of Yunqing from yesterday to this noon. In the afternoon, he was dealing with the government affairs. He was very tired. After a while, he fell asleep beside the bed.


    Meilan knew Yuxi would not go back to sleep, so she did not dare to wake Yuxi up, but put on a fox fur cloak for her.


    Yuxi falls asleep holding Yunqing''s hand, and Yunqing wakes her up with a move. Open his eyes Yuxi sees Yunqing looking at her. Yuxi asked conditionally, "Yunqing, you don''t remember who I am, do you?"


    Yunqing raised his hand to touch Yuxi''s face, and a weak smile appeared on his face: "what stupid words did you say? You are my daughter-in-law. I don''t remember who else can you remember?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi hugs Yunqing and starts to cry. He cries and says, "you scared me to death." Yunqing makes so much fear in Yuxi''s heart at noon, but she hides the fear and fear in her heart and dare not show it. Because she knew that if she could not hold down the people below, she would be even more flustered and would scare several children. Now Yunqing is OK, she dare to show her weakness and fear.


    Mei Lan wiped her tears and quietly retreated.


    Yunqing''s brain is still a little heavy. He hasn''t remembered what happened at noon yet: "don''t cry, it''s OK. I''m ok now!"


    PS: brothers and sisters, give me a rush. The little pink chrysanthemum in front of me is waiting for us!

 Chapter 1110

    Snowflakes, like small silver beads, flutter and fall.


    White mother is walking on the road with her food box. Suddenly I feel a little cold on my face. The hand of the lantern mentioned in front of a careful look, white mother said: "snow."


    A Cui says with a smile: "Mom, the snow road is slippery, you are careful of the road!"


    "Let''s walk faster," said Bai. "The Lord hasn''t eaten for two days and nights. He should be very hungry."


    Yuxi heard Meilan report that the food was delivered, holding Yunqing''s hand and saying, "if you have anything, wait until you eat." Two days and nights, only two bowls of porridge is enough!


    Because Yunqing is still ill, the food is very light. Although Yuxi had dinner, he was not in a good mood, so he would just accompany Yunqing to eat.


    Seeing that Yunqing ate four bowls of green vegetables and lean meat porridge in one breath, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m not afraid to wait for so many porridge to run away from the house."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "only when you are full can you get up." It will be. He''s all soft and has no strength. If there are two assassins coming now, I''m afraid they will explain them immediately.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Yunqing waved them away, leaving the couple in the room. Yunqing said to Yuxi calmly, "I have a dream, a very long dream."


    Yuxi nodded: "I know you didn''t have me and jujube ah Hao in your dream, and uncle Huo and Xu Wu died early. By the way, Liu Yi is still your woman in the dream. "


    Yunqing now thought of noon and nodded: "you know all about it?"


    Yuxi asked, "what do you know? I saw your reaction at noon and guessed. Say, what do you dream of? " Yuxi is also curious about Yunqing''s last life. I don''t know what happened to Yunqing. Different perspectives, different views on the same things. If she is still a common person with flat head, she thinks that people like Yunqing who kill people without blinking an eye will not end well. But now, she thinks that the superior should like Yunqing, who is weak all over. Such a person is easy to control.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "the first 21 years in the dream are the same as this life. The only change is that you didn''t show up that year. "


    Yuxi naturally knows that she married Jiang Hongjin in that year in her last life, so it''s impossible for her to appear in front of Yunqing.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "I didn''t get married, so I married the girl of Zhao family that year. That Zhao Shi regards me as a flood of water and beasts, and I was stunned on the day of marriage. "


    Yuxi hears Yunqing say that it''s not sour to marry Zhao family girl. She married people in her last life, but it''s just that she married someone else. Yuxi asked doubtfully, "again? How can I say that? "


    Yunqing did not hide from Yuxi, saying: "General Zhao intended to marry his daughter to me, so I met Zhao privately. As a result, Zhao fainted at the sight of me. " This has happened in my life. Before the two families had decided on a marriage decree, it came, so it was over.


    Yuxi Oh a way: "and then?" Just like Yunqing, it''s not surprising that ordinary women will faint when they see it.


    Yunqing didn''t tell Zhao''s story in detail. He was afraid to say that Yuxi would not be happy: "it was also in that year that Huo Shu died in the first battle of the canyon, Guo Xun died, and Xu Wu died. In that war, the only people close to me were the army and Yu Cong. "


    Yu Xi was not surprised by the result: "if it wasn''t for those precious herbs I brought from the capital, uncle Huo and Guo Xun would not have been saved." Others don''t say that the ginseng of hundreds of years can''t be bought with money. In order to save Huo Changqing and Guo Xun, she also gave birth to blood at that time.


    Yunqing put Yuxi''s hand on his face and said, "in my dream, I didn''t burn the enemy''s grain, and the northern captives didn''t retreat because the grain and grass were burned. Although at last reinforcements arrived to keep Yucheng, there were less than 10000 soldiers and horses left in the city after the war. " Half of the 10000 are wounded.


    There were less than ten thousand people left, and Yuxi was shocked: "so tragic?"


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "Qin Zhao was dismissed by the imperial court because of his failure in command. The imperial court appointed General Zhao as the general of Yucheng."


    "What happened later?" Yuxi asked


    Yunqing said with a wry smile: "because Uncle Huo''s departure, my condition is more and more serious, I can''t sleep at night, and I''m more and more grumpy. Only going to the battlefield to kill the enemy can let me vent my grief and anger. " Before Yuxi could speak, Yunqing continued: "later, the army and Yucong were killed in battle, but I couldn''t die, no matter how serious the injury could survive. A Taoist once told me that I was Tiansha lone star. I nearly killed him at that time, but I felt that I was Tiansha lone star with the people around me leaving one by one. One by one, he died, tormenting him all night.


    Yuxi could understand and said, "if you can''t sleep, you will be more grumpy. This vicious circle will only make your situation worse and worse. "


    Yun Qing said: "with the accumulation of military skills and the recurrence of General Zhao''s old wounds, I finally became the general of Yucheng. But at that time, my situation was getting worse and worse. Sometimes I couldn''t control myself. "


    Yuxi thought of the rumors and said, "do you want to kill when you can''t control yourself?"


    Yunqing was a little surprised, but nodded: "yes, only killing people can make my heart a moment of peace. Especially killing the barbarians in the north, the more I kill, the happier I will be. "


    Yuxi knows how the name of Yunqing''s murderous monster comes. So it is.


    In the past, although he thought his illness was not good, he did not know that the harm was so great. In his dream, he was tortured to death by the disease. Think of all kinds of dreams, Yunqing this will also have some fear: "Yuxi, fortunately this life met you." Because of Yuxi''s appearance, not only did Yucheng''s tragedy not appear, but also his fate and those around him changed. If there was no Yuxi, he doubted that he would end up like a dream.


    Yuxi said rudely, "that''s it. If I hadn''t been there, you wouldn''t have had any bones. "


    Originally, Yuxi just said it casually, but didn''t expect Yunqing to refute it. Instead, he said with a wry smile, "Yuxi, without you around me in my dream, I''ve really been calculated to have no bone debris."


    Yuxi was very surprised and said, "who''s going to calculate for you?"


    Yun Qing gnashed his teeth and said three words: "the swallow is unparalleled." In the past, he just hated Yan Wushuang, but now he has a nightmare similar to his own life. Yunqing hates Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi looked down and said, "is yanwushuang looking for you to cooperate with you to find the Song family for revenge?" In this life, Yan wudiao also wants Yunqing to cooperate with him, but she thinks that cooperating with Yan wudiao is to seek revenge with a tiger, which ends up in nowhere. Of course, it''s because I think she''s in the way of Lu Yan''s incomparable ability that I want to kill her three or four times.


    Yunqing said, "in my dream, uncle Huo is gone, all my relatives are dead, and all these are caused by the Song family. I want to avenge them. So yanwushuang sent someone to find me, and I agreed if I didn''t want to. " In this life, Yuxi and Huo Changqing are all alive. Later, they became fathers, so Yunqing doesn''t care much about revenge. It''s good to be able to get revenge, but he doesn''t demand it.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing sympathetically and says: "Yan Wushuang wants to cooperate with you. He wants you to be a pioneer, so he can hide behind the scenes. It''s really something. You will recite all the swearing. " Speaking of this, Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "by the way, what year did yanwushuang ask you for cooperation?"


    Yunqing said, "Guangzong was fifty-three years old. By the way, King Xuan was assassinated in the forty-three years of Guangzong. Soon after xuanwang passed away, Guangzong set up to respect the king as Prince. Later I learned that Yan Wushuang was the one who killed xuanwang. "


    Yuxi meditated for fifty-three years. The two had cooperated in the first three years of her death. In her last life, she was not well informed and was not clear about the outside world, so she would not comment. But it can be sure that because Zhou Xuan''s death made Yan matchless not as angry as he had been in his life, he would always hide behind the scenes, not jump out early in his life.


    Yunqing would like to talk about the things in his dream very much. He can''t help it. The things in his dream give him a sense of being in the real world, which makes him still have a lingering fear until now. Yunqing said, "Yan Wushuang provides me with military pay, food and grass, so that I can recruit troops and horses to expand my strength."


    Yuxi couldn''t help asking, "you''re not stupid enough to do what he said!" Only those who want to start a rebellion can recruit troops and buy horses, while Yunqing just wants revenge, not rebellion, so he doesn''t need to go this way.


    Yunqing doesn''t mind Yuxi saying that he is stupid, because he is so stupid in his dream: "I promised him."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it took me more than two years before you agreed to start the army. Yan matchless didn''t promise you any benefits, but you promised him. "


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "it''s different. If the conspiracy fails, we have to kill the nine families. I''m afraid that failure will kill you, your children and uncle Huo. But I have no fear in my dream. " When his relatives are dead and his brothers who grew up together are all dead, he is the only one left. What''s to be afraid of!


    Yuxi''s heart is full of bad premonition: "in the dream, you will not destroy the Song family?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. It''s Yan Wushuang who has destroyed the Song family. " Seeing Yu Xi''s puzzled face, Yun Qing said: "in the three years of Taichang, there was a drought in the northwest, Henan, Shanxi and other places, and the people couldn''t eat enough. Those who couldn''t survive started a rebellion, the court ordered me to send troops to fight against the rebellion." The drought in the dream happened in real life. However, because Yuxi did a lot of preparatory work in advance, there was no starvation in the northwest.


    "Then what?" Yuxi asked


    Yunqing said in silence, "I sent troops, but I didn''t kill those rebellious refugees. Instead, I killed Jixuan and occupied Shaanxi, and then led troops to attack Shanxi."


    Yuxi asked, "don''t tell me, these are Yan''s unique ideas? You''re just following his plan. " See cloud Qing nod, jade Xi Fu forehead.


    PS: on the last day, please ask for a small monthly pass, just one Another explanation: Yunqing is not really amnesia, before he was just a little confused brain.

 Chapter 1111

    It took Yuxi some time to calm down: "what are you doing when you send troops to attack Shanxi?"


    Yunqing also thinks that he was stupid in the last life. Well, in fact, he is not smart in this life. Otherwise, he won''t make Liu''s troubles. But he was lucky enough to marry Yuxi, a wise and determined wife with a view to the overall situation. Yunqing said, "I collected a lot of thieves and gathered 200000 people to attack Shanxi. The imperial court sent 400000 troops to kill me..."


    Yu Xi doesn''t wait for Yun Qing to finish, chuckles and says, "the imperial court has sent 400000 troops to attack you, and Yan Wushuang will definitely take the opportunity to send troops from Liaodong and cross linlu pass to capture the capital."


    Yunqing nodded and said, "yes, Yan Wushuang took advantage of the emptiness of the capital, killed Tonglin and occupied Liaodong, then sent troops to attack the capital. It took him more than four months to occupy the capital. "


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "you''re a good knife." Yunqing fought with the imperial court''s soldiers and horses fiercely in Shanxi Province, and Yan Wushuang took the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile: "I wanted to revenge at that time, and I didn''t think about anything else. Yan Wushuang conquers the capital and destroys the whole gate of the Song family. Not long after Zhou Jing died of a violent illness, Yan Wushuang established Zhou Yan as the emperor, and he became the Regent. " In other words, these things in the dream, except for his changes, have happened in real life.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that after her death, Yan Wushuang captured the power of the capital. Yuxi''s heart moved and asked, "what about my third sister? In your dream, she also became a sideroom for Yan Wushuang? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "well, it wasn''t long after Zhou Jing died that she married Yan Wushuang, who was also the side concubine. Later, I also gave birth to a pair of twins. Their names are the same as now. Their small names are Po and chi. " Speaking of this, Yunqing asked with a puzzled face, "Yuxi, you didn''t appear in your dream at all. Why is that?" People in real life are basically in dreams. Only Yuxi, no trace.


    Yuxi naturally won''t tell the truth, just smiled and said, "how do I know? Maybe there is no such a person as me in your dream! " At that time, she was out of ashes, so it was impossible for her to appear.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "Han Yuchen exists. You can''t exist without him. And I remember clearly that Chen Ran married a girl from home in her dream. " With that, Yunqing suddenly thought of one thing and said, "I remember you told me that you had a dream that you married Jiang Hongjin."


    Yuxi didn''t deny it, saying, "yes! But what Jiang Hongjin likes is my third sister. He married me in the hope of narrowing the distance with my third sister. "


    Yunqing asked, "I remember you said that you were not as good as dead at Jiangjia. Can you tell me more about it?"


    Yuxi felt that he had no worries: "Jiang Hongjin has only my third sister in his heart. He felt that his eyes were polluted when he looked at me. When I come to the Jiang family, I will not only suffer the abuse and censure of Mrs. Jiang and the girls of the Jiang family, but also face the difficulties of servants. At that time, if I wanted to eat a piece of meat, I had to give money to my servant girl. Before long, my dowry was wasted and I could only drink porridge every day. Later, a concubine of Jiang Hongjin was pregnant and gave birth. Mrs. Jiang''s slander was my hand. But because my third sister is the queen, the Jiang family can''t rest me, so they will send me to a remote village. " In fact, she was devastated in the spirit of the Jiang family, so she did not worry about food and clothing. Yuxi deliberately said that she was so miserable, hoping to dilute the fact that she married Jiang Hongjin. This man is careful, even if it is the last life, the heart is not willing.


    Obviously, Yuxi thinks a lot. It''s too late for Yunqing''s heartache. Where else would he think: "later?"


    Those things can''t make Yuxi stir up a wave now: "not long after Chuang Tzu arrived, a group of thieves broke into Chuang Tzu to burn, kill, loot and do nothing evil. I escaped from the path, but I fell ill within two days. At that time, when the epidemic was raging, those who saw the sick directly burned me to death. "


    Yunqing asked with wide eyes, "they have burned you before you can breathe?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t blame them. They are also afraid of infection."


    To burn alive is a lot to suffer from. Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and asks, "Yuxi, is it because of that dream that you work so hard?"


    Yuxi said, "that dream is so real that it frightens me. So I study hard. I hope I can learn more and don''t let myself fall into a dream situation. "


    Yunqing thought of his dream and exclaimed, "yes, it''s incredible. The things in the dream are like real experiences."


    "Maybe that''s the fate of our last life," said Yuxi with a smile


    In the dream, he is Tiansha lonely star. He kills all the people around him. He has no wife or son. In reality, he has a loving wife, close children, relatives and brothers around him all have a good life. Compared with his life, he has been in a honeypot all his life. Yunqing shuddered and said, "Yuxi, you are my lucky star."


    "Jade Xi Jiao is angry way:" just know now I am your lucky star In fact, Yuxi also lamented that her unremitting efforts not only changed her own destiny, but also changed the fate of many people, and even affected the overall situation of the world.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I knew you were my lucky star." Since he married Yuxi, the better his life is, the better his taste is.


    Yuxi continued with a smile: "how about Yan Wushuang becoming the Regent queen?" Yunqing''s knife is so easy to use. He won''t give up until Yan matchless has completely stood firm.


    "Yan Wushuang became regent and appointed me governor of Northwest China," said Yun Qing


    Yuxi is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, it overlaps with this life. However, she is not surprised that Yunqing is easy to control, even if he becomes governor of Northwest China, there is no harm. Yuxi asked and answered, "in my dream, how do you and Liu get to know each other?" Liu''s family is in Jiangnan. Yunqing will never go to Jiangnan in his last life, so she is curious about their acquaintance. Well, there is no denying that Yuxi still has a slight discomfort in his heart. No matter men or women, they are quite stingy in this respect.


    When Yunqing saw Yuxi and asked, he didn''t hide: "Yan Wushuang called me to the capital in his second year as regent. I overheard the sound of Liu''s zither in Lord Yan''s mansion, and found that her zither sound can make me relax and calm down today. So I asked Yan Wudi for her. "


    Yu Xi asked in a puzzled way, "the Liu family is also a famous family. Why does Liu Yi appear in the Lord Yan''s residence? Is it not Liu Yi that Liu Jiajin dedicates to Yan Wushuang''s beauty? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Yan Wushuang has captured the capital city, so he is trusted at home. However, in my dream, Yu family is the second master of Yu family. In order to ingratiate himself with Yan Wushuang, Yu Er has recruited a group of beauties from Jiangnan to present to Yan Wushuang. Liu is just one of them. "


    Yuxi nodded slightly: "I see." It''s no surprise that Liu Yicai has both talent and appearance and will be chosen. However, with Yuchen in front of her, Yan Wushuang looks up to Liu Yi.


    Yunqing also learned to be obedient, and actively explained this matter, which saved Yuxi from getting a lump in his heart: "I always can''t sleep all night at night, resulting in a more and more grumpy temper, even if I sleep, I have nightmares. But the sound of Liu''s zither can make me sleep soundly. Yuxi, don''t you know how painful insomnia is all night? It''s more tiring than three days and nights. "


    Yuxi asked, "because her piano music can make you quiet, so you love her very much? So you dance swords for her, gallop her horse, kiss me with her, and I''ll fight with you? " Although it''s a matter of last life, Yuxi is still uncomfortable. After all, Yunqing has never done anything for her.


    Yunqing shook his head and said: "the previous dream is not complete. When I left the capital, I spent a lot of time to find a doctor named Qiao who had worked in the Taiji hospital. He was famous for his strange temperament and likes to cure strange diseases. When he knew about my illness, he said I had to relax, otherwise it would not only not be relieved, but also become more and more serious. " It has to be said that the world''s good doctors are basically gathered in the capital.


    Yuxi didn''t interrupt, just listened quietly.


    Yunqing continued: "Dr. Qiao knows that Liu''s piano sound can make me sleep peacefully, so he asked me to listen to Liu Yi play more and go out more to relax myself." Speaking of this, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "you always pulled me to chat with me and asked me to take my children. In fact, it''s also to let me relax myself, isn''t it?" As a father for the first time, he will be happy for half a day when he looks at his children''s movements and smiles. Even if the child cried, he was very patient to coax, not a little bored. After a long time, his restlessness gradually subsided. His illness healed without treatment.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "as the doctor said, your illness is caused by too much thinking and too much pressure." Fortunately, when she married Yunqing, Yunqing''s condition was relatively mild, so she could be cured soon. But in his last life, Yunqing''s condition was very serious. Even if he followed a famous doctor like Dr. Qiao, he was only relieved, and could not be cured.


    Yunqing nodded: "I did as the doctor said, and the condition was relieved." As for his and Liu Yi''s affairs, it''s better to play down as much as possible.


    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "remember you said before that when you were with Liu, you had no wife and children? Is Zhao''s family gone at that time? And she didn''t leave you a son and a half? "


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "Zhao has given birth to a daughter, but the child just came out without an hour. The early death of the child made Zhao''s heart ache. He went with him for half a year. After that, I didn''t get a wife again. " As his illness became more and more serious, his reputation became worse and worse. No one dared to marry his daughter. Even if his parents were moved, those girls would rather die than marry. At that time, he had already believed that he was the lifeblood of Tiansha lonely star, and had already put out the idea of getting a wife.


    Yuxi asked, "what about the Liu clan? Didn''t Liu give birth to a son and a half for you? " It''s strange that Liu and he have not had children for so many years!


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No." No more Yunqing will say. It''s better not to say more wrong than wrong, which will save Yuxi''s heart from pimples.


    Yuxi thought about it and avoided this sensitive topic. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense to investigate the past life.


    PS: Well, I think it''s a bit embarrassed to ask for tickets from you all the time. You must say, how thick is your face? Well, I know you all envy me this advantage. O(¡É_¡É)O~

 Chapter 1112

    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "what about after taking the Liu family? Are you doing anything else? "


    Yunqing said: "the Song family died, and their revenge was avenged. But Uncle Huo and Xu Wu''s Revenge has not been repaid. So after the stability of the northwest, I will recruit troops to prepare for the attack on the northern captives. "


    Yuxi thought Yunqing was stupid and asked, "Yan Wushuang can agree?" Definitely not. She couldn''t have agreed. War is a bottomless hole. The first thing we have to do when we are in power is to stabilize the situation. And Yunqing''s behavior is contrary to what yanwushuang wants to do. Yanwushuang must not tolerate him.


    Yunqing said: "Yan Wushuang disagrees. But when Uncle Huo died, I swore not to destroy the north and swear not to be a man. "


    A disobedient knife, of course, can''t be left. Don''t guess Yuxi knows that Yunqing in his last life should not die in the battlefield, but in the hands of Yan Wushuang.


    Yunqing said: "I recruited 200000 soldiers and horses. After training for a year, I began to send troops to attack the northern captives. It took two years to kill the exiled King Khan, the leader of the Communist Party of China and sukhbaalu. "


    "Yu Xifang asked in a low voice," I''m afraid that he didn''t just kill the exiled King Han and the ****? "


    "I killed all the other northerners except those who fled to the depths of the grassland," said Yunqing


    All killed? It means that the old, the weak, the women and the children have not let it go. Yuxi said happily, "fortunately, you haven''t killed the prisoners in these years." Killing prisoners has always been a matter of criticism.


    "If you didn''t say you wanted to accumulate blessings for your children, I would not have left any of those captives," said Yun Qing In the dream, it may be that he killed too much, so that he didn''t have a son or a half of a daughter until he died. In this life, thanks to listening to Yuxi''s words, I didn''t waste my life to kill. All six children are safe and sound.


    Thinking of Yan Wushuang''s nature, Yuxi asked Yunqing, "then you killed the northern captivity. What does Yan Wushuang mean?"


    Yun Qing sneered and said: "after killing the northern captivity, Yan Wushuang called me to the capital for a reward. As a result, those sour Confucians in the capital said that I butchered the city by cruel and merciless means. Instead of rewarding me, they wanted to punish me. If you shout a few words behind your back, it''s OK. A sour scholar ran up to me and said that I was a butcher. I was furious and said that his head had been cut off. "


    In a low voice, Yuxi said: "those civil servants don''t look at the right words when swearing, but most of the scholars are afraid of death. The sour scholar ran to you on purpose to scold you. He clearly intended to provoke you to kill him. "


    Yunqing didn''t really think so much: "why?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "in order to catch your handle. This is 100% arranged by Yan Wushuang. I''m sure you''ll be back to the northwest soon after this happens! " Yunqing killed the northern prisoners, but killing only one Wenchen was not enough to cure him. But such a disaster must not remain in the capital.


    Yunqing said with a wry smile: "yes, Yan Wushuang just blamed me for my recklessness after this happened. Then I was rewarded with a lot of gold and silver, and I went back to the northwest. "


    "Yu Ximu Lu sympathizes and asks," did you go back to the northwest and die soon? "


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "you are right. It''s not long before I get back to pickaxe city. It''s not good if I take medicine. When I find something wrong with the medicine, it won''t help."


    "Yu Xi is clear, say:" the doctor should have no problem, what have a problem should be Liu Shi! "


    Yun Qing said: "Liu didn''t follow me voluntarily. Yan Wushuang threatened Liu people, and she agreed. After the failure, she told me that she did not regret making such a decision, and then she killed herself in front of me. " He didn''t tell Yuxi about the fact that he asked people to take Liu''s family apart and throw it on the grassland. Yu Xi will be afraid when he knows it.


    "Is it painful to be betrayed by a woman you love?" Yu Xi said with a smile


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi, she is not the woman I love deeply. When I knew that she betrayed me, I didn''t feel pain or sadness. "


    Yuxicai doesn''t believe it!


    Yunqing said sincerely: "Yuxi, what I said is true. Liu''s mind is not in me at all. It''s not surprising that she will hurt me. " After a pause, Yunqing said: "if you give me medicine instead of living, I would rather die than know the truth."


    Yuxi''s face turned black immediately. What''s that? This is not to say that she will murder her husband.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was ugly, Yunqing immediately stretched out his hand and swore a poison oath: "if there is a half empty word, it will make me lonely and helpless when I am old, after I die..."


    Yu Xi was so angry that he couldn''t help swearing: "you swear that you will be lonely and helpless when you are old, don''t you mean that ah Hao and ah Rui are not filial sons after that?"


    Yunqing''s face changed slightly, and he said, "I didn''t think well..." His six children are all good. In the past, he had been picky about youge''er, but after this dream, even youge''er became lovely and amiable in his eyes.


    Yuxi snorted, "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this, but you''ll be thrown out of the sky. You used to be the only one, but now it''s better to have another. "


    "What''s another one?" asked Yunqing strangely


    When Yuxi thought of Jujube''s injury, he became angry: "if you say jujube looks like you, it''s just like you. Acting impulsively is only a brain, but also wants to be a female general. It''s not suitable for him to be an ordinary soldier like that. " No one likes a subordinate who doesn''t listen. The only and greatest advantage of jujube is her identity. If not, the impetuous temper will prevent the barracks from entering.


    Yunqing asked, "what did jujube do to provoke you to such an atmosphere?" Jujube is just a child, and now is still in Qianwei camp, can''t make any big trouble.


    Yuxi said what jujube did in the daytime, and then said: "fortunately, Xu Zhen''s people catch up, otherwise they will be caught. I don''t know if I can hold you back when you were in a coma


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "don''t be angry. When I''m well, I''ll teach her a lesson." Before that, he told jujube that he had to take sufficient guards with him when he went out many times, but he didn''t expect that jujube would drop the chain at the critical moment.


    Yuxi said: "forget it, I have punished her to copy Buddhist scriptures. Fortunately, Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er don''t look like you, or I will be covered with white hair now. "


    Cloud Qing Oh, and then carefully said: "Yuxi, if you are not comfortable with Liu''s business, I will send someone to solve her." Before, he just didn''t want to kill innocent people, but after this dream, he didn''t feel guilty about killing Liu.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing, shook his head and said, "no need." She would also like to use Liu Shi to solve the remaining clumps!


    After saying that for a long time, Yuxi had a good time. I didn''t sleep for two days and nights. I was so sleepy that I couldn''t sleep any more: "you have a good rest. I''m going back to sleep."


    Yunqing, who would like to be alone, grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "It''s too cold outside now, it''s not suitable to move," said Yuxi If you can move it, Yuxi has already moved Yunqing to the backyard, which is too small for several people to stand.


    This time, Yunqing insisted, "I''ll go back to the backyard in a warm car." He doesn''t want to sleep here alone. He''s really fed up with it these days. Now Yuxi forgives him. Of course, he will go back to the backyard. Moreover, he had such a terrible dream that he could not see Yuxi''s uneasiness.


    From his marriage to Yunqing, Yuxi is the first time to hear him offer to take a sedan chair. Yu Xi said, "since you insist, I''ll tell Xu Wu to bring the sedan chair."


    Seeing Yuxi''s face tired, Yunqing said, "if there''s a lot of martial arts, it will be done. Go back to the backyard and wash first."


    Yuxi also did not refuse, stood up and said, "then I will go back first." She''s really sleepy. She''ll have a good rest tonight, or she''ll have no spirit tomorrow.


    Xu Wu said that he could not remember Yuxi and his six children at noon. Until Meilan went out just now and told him that Yunqing was awake and recognized Yuxi. This meeting will come into the room to see Yunqing''s spirit is still good. He can''t help asking, "Lord, what nightmare did you have?" Forget the seven princesses and their sons, and dream that they have all died for many years. As soon as he thought about it, his hair would stand on end.


    Yunqing said: "it''s not clear in three or two sentences. I''ll tell you when I''m well. By the way, when will the sedan chair arrive? " The palace has prepared six sedan chairs, but they are rarely used. They have been idle.


    Xu Wudao: "it will be a while! Lord, what do you dream of? " The so-called warm sedan chair is to put a charcoal fire in the sedan chair, which will naturally warm up in a period of time.


    Yun Qing said, "ah Wu, when did you become so curious?" Xu Wu was not a talkative person before!


    Xu Wudao: "it''s not that I''m curious, it''s that the dream of the Lord is too scary. It''s nothing to dream that uncle Huo and I are dead, but even the princess doesn''t recognize us when we wake up. "


    Yunqing soon remembered about noon. Now he also understood why Yuxi would hold him and cry when he woke up. He began to think that he was in a coma and scared Yuxi, but he didn''t expect such a thing.


    Xu Wu is still frightened: "what do you dream about, Lord? It''s scary. " Fortunately, it''s just a temporary amnesia, otherwise I don''t know what to do.


    Yunqing simply said two words: "I dreamed that you were all killed in the war, and I was said to be the god evil lone star. Later, it was used by Yan Wushuang. When it was useless, he killed me. "


    Xu Wu thought it was incredible: "how does Yan Wushuang make use of the Lord?" In real life, two people can be deadly enemies.


    Yunqing just told Yuxi about the dream. This time, he said it again: "I will tell you in detail later."


    Xu Wu saw this, and he didn''t ask again.


    After Yunqing moved back to the backyard for a while, haoge''er came with the triplets. The four brothers saw Yunqing and asked, "Dad, do you remember us?"


    Although he woke up at noon and forgot Yuxi and the child, Yunqing was also a little guilty, but he could not lose his Majesty in front of the child: "you are my son, there is no reason why I don''t know my son."


    Youge''er mumbled and asked, "why didn''t Daddy remember that his mother was with us at noon?"


    Yun Qingtou leaned against the head of the bed and said, "that will make my father just wake up, and my brain is a bit confused."


    "How are you doing, dad?" he asked? Is there anything else uncomfortable? " In front of Yunqing, haoge''er has always been a kind and good son.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a cold weather. I''ll be fine after two days'' rest," Yun Qing said with a smile


    "You elder brother son says:" Dad, because this wind is cold, we are almost scared to death You brothe

 Chapter 1113

    When Yuxi came back from his bath, he saw the four brothers surrounding Yunqing and said, "it''s very late. Go back to sleep.". I''ll get up early and go to school tomorrow! "


    This time, the four brothers went back without any hesitation. Now that Yunqing knows them, they can sleep in peace.


    Yuxi said, "ah Hao, don''t go back to the front yard today. Sleep with xuan''er!" It''s a quarter of an hour from here to the front yard!


    Hao Ge''er didn''t say no, he said with a smile, "OK." When he was in he''s villa, he built a quilt with brother Xuan.


    Yuxi is too sleepy, but when she goes to bed, Yunqing holds her. Yuxi couldn''t push it away. He asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?" She was so sleepy that Yunqing made trouble.


    Yun Qingman said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I scared you at noon."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s really frightening. Fortunately, you''ll soon wake up. What can I say tomorrow? I''m going to bed now. " She is too sleepy.


    "You sleep!" said Yun qingen But he didn''t want to let Yuxi go.


    Yuxi is not sleepy. Although the posture is not right, he fell asleep soon. Yunqing is not sleepy at all, so he quietly looks at Yuxi.


    In the yard, Meilan asked all mammy anxiously, "Mammy, the prince is still ill. Will the princess sleep with him to get over the sickness?" The prince is still ill. It''s safe for them to go to bed separately. But Yunqing is unwilling to live or die. Yuxi has no objection. They have no way.


    "I don''t think so," said all Mammy. "The prince is almost cured." Yuxi is not so easy to infect.


    After a pause, all mammy asked, "by the way, does the prince wake up at noon and don''t remember the princess and the prince? What''s going on? " Several children all knew cloud Qing loses the memory matter, entire mammy will know is very normal.


    Meilan simply said the situation at that time: "at noon, the prince should still be confused and not wake up."


    Mother Quan thought it was weird, but it didn''t make sense to think that Yunqing was back to normal, so she put it down.


    Jujube rose early the next morning and rushed to the main courtyard immediately after knowing that Yunqing was OK and normal. Last night, I copied the Scriptures very late and fell asleep as soon as I lay in bed.


    I just met Liu er at the gate of the yard.


    After entering the yard, Mei Lan and her sisters said, "the princess and the prince have not yet got up, princess, you can go in later!" Triplets didn''t practice in the yard for fear of waking Yuxi, but followed haoge''er to the front yard.


    Yuxi has been taking care of Yunqing for the past two days and hasn''t had a good rest. The two sisters know that. In fact, yesterday jujube asked her to take care of Yunqing, but Yuxi who assured her to take care of a refused.


    Jujube said: "so, Dad woke up?" See Mei Lan nodding, jujube way: "then we go in to see Dad, will come out."


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "no, the princess and the prince are not up. You can''t go in." The princess is too defenseless for men and women. If only the princess does not hinder her, the prince is still in the house! The prince didn''t get up. How could her daughter, who was fast and Jiji, enter the house? It was said that she had not been talked about.


    Liu Er took Jujube''s hand and said, "elder sister, how can we go in when my parents are still sleeping? Elder sister, let''s wait in the study! " There are many books in the study. You can wait while reading.


    "It''s really troublesome," jujube muttered But I followed Liu Er into the study.


    Yuxi''s study is different now. There are many books on the bookshelf, many of which are alone. The two sisters can look at it casually in the study, but if they want to take it back to the yard, they need Yuxi''s consent.


    Looking at the bookshelf full of books, jujube asked Meilan, "how many books have my mother read?" She heard that her mother would be a girl, so she read all the books of the Han family.


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this maid." Although she is the close servant girl of Yuxi, she will not stay in the study if she has nothing to do.


    Liu er said: "sister, my mother is busy with government affairs. How can I have time to read a book?" But when she went to Chuang Tzu again, her mother was reading with a book in her hand. But all the books she read were agricultural laws and historical books. She was not interested in those books.


    "You said the same thing," said jujube chin


    All the way to haoge''er, who came here with triplets to have breakfast, Yuxi didn''t wake up. The whole mother said: "the prince, the princess and the princess don''t know when to wake up. Eat first! "


    Yuxi only sleeps so long when he''s tired. His six brothers and sisters don''t worry. Hao Ge''er was a little relieved that Yun Qing asked, "did dad have breakfast?"


    "The king''s breakfast hasn''t been finished yet," said all Mammy. "I''ll take it in when it''s ready."


    Yuxi slept so long that he didn''t wake up until the afternoon. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Yunqing staring at her. The gentle eyes made Yuxi''s heart tremble.


    After stabilizing his mind, Yuxi asked with a smile, "what are you looking at? I have flowers on my face? "


    In fact, from last night to now, in addition to sleeping time, Yunqing has been staring at Yuxi: "it''s time to get up, you haven''t eaten for most of the day."


    When Yuxi heard that he had already applied for half of the time, he was stunned: "I actually slept for such a long time."


    "You haven''t closed your eyes for two days and nights," said Yunqing. "It''s normal for you to sleep for such a long time."


    Yuxi gets up to wash, and then prepares to eat. Mei Lan said with a smile: "princess, the meal has been taken to the bedroom. The LORD said, "I want you to eat in your bedroom."


    Yuxi frowned but said nothing. No matter in front of anyone, Yuxi never loses the face of Yunqing.


    After entering the bedroom, only two husband and wife were left. Yuxicai asked, "how did you bring the food to the bedroom? What''s going on in the house? "


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "it''s OK. I''ll let them open the window and let the taste go."


    Yuxi felt that Yunqing was strange and asked, "what''s wrong with you? What do you have to eat in the house? "


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "I want to look at you." Seeing Yuxi''s face puzzled, Yunqing said sincerely: "Yuxi, I always think everything is like a dream. I''m afraid I''ll wake up in that desperate situation again. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "but there are so many things out there that I can''t not deal with them?" She can understand Yunqing''s fear, because for some time she felt the same way.


    "Yun Qing said:" that will fold over to handle Now he would like to be one with Yuxi.


    Yu Xi said with tears and smiles, "the officials below can''t come to the backyard to report things, can they? What does that look like? " The backyard is not a place where men can go in and out at will. Otherwise, they can''t be disorderly.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Yuxi''s mouth corners were drawn, and he said, "you are still sick, but you can''t stand the tossing. In this way, I''ll let jujube and liuer accompany you in turns. " With children, Yunqing won''t be confused.


    Yunqing is really afraid of being alone, saying, "let the three brothers come to accompany me! I happened to tell them about the war. " Afraid of Yuxi''s disagreement, Yunqing said: "this child can''t be too tight, so we should give him a few days off." Compared with the four brothers, he was not too happy in his childhood.


    Yuxi joked: "it seems that in the future, it will not be Yan Fu and his mother. We have to change it to Yan Mu and his father."


    Yunqing didn''t worry about this: "the four brothers are all good. We don''t have to worry at all." Let''s not talk about haoge''er, but youge''er is better than he used to be. When he was a child, he would not read books if he was not forced by his grandfather. He often played truant. But the four sons never did it.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "I tell you, don''t interfere in the matter of discipline. They are still young, and their temperament has not been fully determined. If they are not strictly disciplined, they will easily go astray. " Triplets are small and easily affected by people around them. It''s hard to learn well, but it''s too easy to learn bad.


    Cloud Qing where there will be objections: "listen to you."


    Yuxi deliberately said: "really listen to me?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said in a half true and half false way, "I will listen to everything at home or outside."


    Without hesitation, Yunqing said, "listen to you." He knew that Yuxi would never do anything harmful to him, let alone betray him and hurt him.


    "Yuxi tentatively said:" after that, the appointment and removal of generals must be approved by me Before that, she was not at ease with Yunqing. Now after hearing Yunqing''s story about his last life, Yuxi is even more worried. Although Yunqing has made a lot of progress in his life, his nature cannot be changed.


    Yunqing nodded without thinking, and said, "yes." To Yuxi, Yunqing is now full of trust. If Yuxi is against it, it''s not appropriate for him to be sure.


    To cloud Qing''s reply, jade Xi is very satisfied: "that starts from tomorrow." This child is still at master Dou''s place, and he can''t be called back from the practice field to accompany Yunqing.


    After eating, Yuxi went to the front yard. At this time, it was too late. The officials who came to report the incident heard that Yuxi had not been there. But in a few days, he has accumulated a lot of origami to keep Yuxi busy. Two quarters of an hour later, Meilan came over and said, "princess, the prince asked you to take the fold back to the backyard for review. "See jade Xi not move, Mei Lan purses a mouth to smile a way:" Wang Ye says if you still don''t go back, he came personally


    Looking at Meilan''s face with a smile, Yuxi closed the finished score and asked, "what''s the good thing with such a happy smile?" Good thing, she''d love to hear it.


    Mei Lan said smilingly, "the princess doesn''t know. She has been talking about it since you came to the front yard. Just now she whispered that you knew you didn''t care about him when you were busy with business." The LORD was not so sticky before.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "I dare to tease the king. Be careful that the king knows how to hit you."


    PS: new year, I wish you all peace, health and happiness in the new year.

 Chapter 1114

    Back in the backyard, Yuxi also reviews the origami. But Yunqing only wanted to see Yuxi, but he didn''t disturb her.


    At the meal point, Yunqing sees Yuxi still bowing his head and criticizing the fold. He is very dissatisfied and says, "you used to say that you should eat regularly, otherwise it would be bad for your health."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I just finished eating, how can I eat it. If you want to be hungry, eat first. "


    Yunqing refused: "no, you have to eat something if you can''t eat it."


    Yuxi is not able to deal with Yunqing, so he has to use a bowl of porridge.


    After eating, Yunqing said, "the doctor said I''ll have another two days off." When he''s well, he won''t have to hold the house any longer.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "did the doctor say that you had been injured in the war before and had not been cured, leaving behind a secret disease. If we don''t cure it now, we will suffer when we grow old? "


    Such a big thing, the doctor will not hide from Yunqing. "Said Yunqing. Yuxi, let all mammy recuperate my body If he used to say that the doctor was alarmist, he would not take it seriously because he thought he was in good health. But after a dream of life and death, he now wants to be healthy and healthy for a hundred years. In this way, we can grow old together with Yuxi and have fun with our grandchildren.


    Yuxi chuckled: "just now Meilan told me that you poured the medicine in the afternoon. You said that such a big man was afraid of taking medicine. " Who knows that the king of Pingxi is afraid of taking medicine! If it goes out, I''m afraid many people''s eyes will fall.


    Yunqing didn''t feel embarrassed: "I believe no one would like to take medicine." If he doesn''t drink it, he will suffer a lot from the smell of the medicine.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "is that right? Who''s going to take the medicine? " If it wasn''t for illness, who would take medicine!


    Husband and wife are muttering, jujube with Hao Ge''er came in. Seeing the couple''s faces full of smiles, several children are in a particularly good mood.


    "Yuxi said to the triplets," your father will have to rest for two days. He feels bored alone, so he wants your three brothers to talk and talk with him


    The triplets'' eyes brightened. Among them Rui elder brother son''s disposition is most cannot bear, hears this words to rush to cloud Qing side to ask: "father, mother says is true?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, brother Rui is very happy. It''s so good that I can finally listen to my father about the war.


    Jujube cried: "Niang, I also want to accompany dad." She doesn''t want to copy that ghost Lao Zi''s Scripture! One day today, she felt as if it had been a year.


    Yuxi said without hesitation, "it''s been more than a day. Have you finished copying the Scriptures?"


    Jujube said bitterly: "Niang, that''s too difficult. Mom, can you stop copying? " It''s better to punish her in any way. It''s better to beat her than to copy the Scriptures!


    Yuxi''s speech has always been one word, never discount: "tomorrow if you don''t finish copying, don''t go out of the yard." This temperament must be tempered, otherwise it will be really bad in the future.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing and called out, "Dad..." The meaning is obvious. I hope Yunqing can talk about love.


    Yunqing naturally stood on Yuxi''s side: "you''re so impulsive. This time you''re lucky, but you''re slightly injured. It''s not always lucky." This is a refusal to help jujube.


    Jujube drooping head, that look to say more pitiful have more pitiful. Although Hao Ge''er couldn''t bear it, he also felt that zaozao was too impulsive to act, so he didn''t say a word. As for Liu ER and others, who dare to plead when looking at Yuxi''s face.


    The next day, Yuxi called Tan Tuo to discuss the matter, mainly about changing the title and restructuring.


    Tan Tuo saw Yuxi''s calm face, hesitated for a long time or asked: "princess, don''t know how the prince is now?"


    Yuxi''s face is so sharp. It''s not right to see Tan Tuo''s face. He doesn''t answer the question, "what''s the matter?"


    Tan Tuo said with a wry smile, "princess, it''s been spread out secretly, saying that the prince is still unconscious after being seriously injured."


    Yuxi really didn''t know this: "these two days have been busy, don''t know the rumors outside." Xu Wu thinks that Yunqing is ready and doesn''t take those rumors seriously.


    Tan Tuo asked: "princess, I don''t know how the prince is now? How are you? "


    "Yuxi said with a smile," the Lord is telling ruige''er''s three brothers about his brave deeds when he attacked Jiangnan! " After this period of time in HeJiazhuang, the four father and son are not very good.


    Tan Tuo''s heart was finally put down in these two days: "the Lord is fine. Princess, it''s time to deal with those rumors. It''s always like this. It''s not right after a long time. "


    But Yuxi fell into a deep thought and said after a while, "I will deal with it."


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he didn''t say much.


    Yuxi hasn''t been in charge of government affairs for more than a month. Although Yuxi was clear about what happened in more than one month, she still talked with Tan Tuo all morning.


    Before lunch, Yuxi called Xu Wu and asked, "it''s said that the king''s life is in danger outside?"


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "yes! However, as soon as the prince appears, these rumors will not break. "


    Yuxi ordered: "you command the bodyguards in the mansion. If someone asks, they say that the king is only suffering from cold and wind. It''s not a big problem, but he''s too weak and needs to be recuperated for some time. But if you ask to see the Lord, no matter who you are, you will refuse. "


    Xu Wu asked incomprehensibly, "princess, if you don''t let anyone see the prince, it will backfire." While saying that the Lord is OK, he is not allowed to see people at the same time.


    Yuxi said, "as long as the Lord is good, no matter who it is, there will be no waves." Yunqing is the stone of the town, not to mention a rumor. Even if anyone starts a rebellion, as long as Yunqing is there, she will not worry.


    As soon as Xu Wu heard the words, he knew that Yuxi had other plans. He didn''t ask, "I''ll do it well."


    In fact, we have finished talking about the war in the south of the Yangtze River. This meeting, what Yunqing told triplets, what he fought with the northern captives.


    Banxia said at the door: "Lord, the old man is coming. He says he wants to see him." Huo Changqing came here once yesterday morning, but when he heard that they didn''t get up, he turned back.


    Yunqing touched Xiarui''s head and said with a smile, "I have something to talk with your grandpa. You go back first."


    The triplets did not linger and went out obediently.


    Huo Changqing enters the room, looks at Yunqing with a good look, and nods slightly: "how is it?"


    Yunqing nodded and said, "it''s almost ready. However, the doctor said that the cold caused a dark disease, so we must take good care of our body, or our life will be hindered. "


    Huo Changqing didn''t think the doctor''s words were alarmist. Those veterans in Yucheng suffered from either this pain or that pain, which were the aftermath of early injuries. Huo Changqing said: "in this case, you should take good care of your health. We will leave the matter of opening up our territory to the army and Du Zheng. " There are so many generals who are good at fighting under their hands. They don''t need Yunqing to fight in person.


    Yunqing nodded, "I will do what I can." He won''t try to be brave when he''s not healthy, but when he''s well, he won''t just sit and wait in pickaxe city.


    Huo Changqing came here this time because of the words Xu Wu said to him: "Xu Wu said that you had nightmares during your coma, and dreamed that Xu Wu and I were all dead, and they have been dead for many years?"


    Yunqing will tell Yuxi about the nightmare without concealing it. It''s because he doesn''t want to cause misunderstanding again, but it doesn''t mean that he is willing to talk about the nightmare more. Because it''s really not a pleasant experience, I''ll be flustered once when I recall it.


    Huo Changqing doesn''t give Yunqing a chance to think more. He asks, "Yunqing, come on, what do you dream about?" Huo Changqing wants to ask, because he is afraid of what Yunqing collided with.


    Knowing that he could not avoid it, Yunqing said, "I didn''t marry Yuxi in my dream, and everything is different after that." Yunqing picks up some important things and tells Huo Changqing, such as Huo Changqing''s death in the war and his increasingly serious illness. Finally, he can''t control it. There''s Yan Wushuang''s calculation and Liu''s story. All the others are in one word.


    Huo Changqing in the end by more things, after listening to the silence. After a while, Huo asked, "what did your daughter-in-law say about this?" Yunqing told Yuxi about it 100%.


    Yunqing said, "it''s not unusual for Yuxi to say that without her, I would be counted to death by yanwushuang." On playing heart and eye, he is the incomparable opponent of Yan.


    Huo Changqing is silent, because Yuxi is telling the truth: "what are you going to do, Liu Shi? This woman, after all, is a disaster. " Huo Changqing wanted to kill her before. Now there is something poisoned by her in yunqingmeng. He wants to solve this woman as soon as possible.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I told Yuxi about it. Yuxi said that since it''s over, it''s unnecessary to talk about it." Although it is said that Liu killed him in the dream, it is only a dream after all. Of course, if Yuxi would mind, he would. Since Yuxi doesn''t care, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to continue to spend his spirit on Liu Shi.


    Huo Changqing had some accidents. He thought Yuxi also wanted to kill Liu family! After all, Yuxi had such a big fire before. But this woman''s heart is deep in the sea. Huo Changqing said, "since your husband and wife don''t care, I won''t be the villain." If Huo Changqing knew what happened later, even if Yunqing didn''t agree with him, he would solve Liu''s problem. It''s a pity that it''s hard to buy money before you know it.


    Yunqing smiles.


    Huo Changqing said, "this is the end of the dream! Don''t tell a third person. Especially Xu Wu, don''t let him know. " After all, it''s not a good thing.


    Yunqing really didn''t plan to tell Xu Wu about it, but he still asked strangely, "why does uncle Huo say that?"


    Huo Changqing said: "your dream is so weird. If it''s just a dream, no dream can be so detailed, as if it really happened. But if it''s not a dream, all the people in the dream appear in reality. What if it was you? "


    "Uncle Huo, to tell you the truth, I always feel that it''s not a dream, but my own experience in my last life." Because of this, he would be upset.


    Huo Changqing said, "you are afraid, let alone Xu Wu." This dream is really a little frightening, that is, he is a little frightened.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "fortunately, Yuxi is brave and not frightened."


    Huo did not doubt Yuxi: "your daughter-in-law is not brave, but she thinks it''s just a dream." The main reason is that Han is not involved in the dream. If he had a tragic ending like them, he might not be so calm.


    Yunqing thinks that Huo Changqing is not accurate, but he doesn''t argue about it: "Huo Shu, this dream is

 Chapter 1115

    The king''s residence came out to refute the rumour, saying that Yunqing was just infected with the cold and was not injured. As a result, because of the refusal to visit, people who had been dubious began to suspect that Qingyun was seriously injured.


    If the hearsay is not contained, it will only become more and more unreliable. That''s not true. Two days ago, there was a rumor that Yunqing was gone. Han Yuxi wanted to cover up and hide the truth from the world.


    Xu Wu said anxiously, "princess, you can''t go on like this! Let Mr. Tan and Mr. Yuan Ying meet the king! " He is afraid that it will cause trouble if it goes on like this.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m fine, even if there''s trouble, I''m not afraid."


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, my subordinates don''t understand why they do this?"


    Yuxi didn''t explain, but said, "you don''t need to know why." In the past, she would explain to Xu Wu, but after Yu Cong''s business, she felt that she had no scruples about Xu Wu''s behavior because she was too lenient to him.


    Go back to the backyard, walk to the door and hear Yunqing''s high voice. When Yuxi entered the room, he saw the triplets encircling Yunqing and listening carefully. The three brothers are so involved that even Yuxi doesn''t realize it when he comes to him.


    Yunqing found out when Yuxi arrived at the door and said with a smile, "how can you come back so early today?" It''s half an hour before lunch!


    Yuxi said to the triplets, "if your mother has something to discuss with your father, you should go out first." Yuxi is not ready to let triplets involved in politics too early.


    Triplets have some ideas, but they all know that it''s important. They went out very cleverly.


    Yuxi said the hearsay outside simply: "although not afraid of trouble, but it is better to guard against it."


    Yunqing asked, "then what should we do?" Since I had that dream, Yunqing has listened to Yuxi in both private and public affairs.


    Yuxi said, "I want you to write a letter to Xu Zhen to let him know that you are well."


    Yunqing was a little surprised and said, "you don''t mean to test the following people? Why write to Xu Zhen again? "


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "do you think Xu Zhen is reliable?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said: "I also believe in Xu Zhen, so you can''t hide it from him. Otherwise, he will think we don''t trust him. " If you don''t tell Xu Zhen now, it will be uncomfortable or even disgusting for him to know the truth when he''s behind. It''s easy to leave a hidden danger. Yuxi is going to test those who are uncertain, not those who they trust and value.


    Yun Qing said, "I really can''t hide it from Xu Zhen. But Liu Yongnan and the army will stop talking. When they get the news, the matter here should have been solved. "


    Yu Xi nods: "seal general they are far away, do not need to tell also OK." The generals guarding the border are of excellent mental quality and will not be affected by one or two rumors.


    Xu Zhen followed the people below, and naturally heard the rumors outside. Xu Zhen is stable, but the people below are not. Zhang Chaoyuan, the commander of Dusi, held back for two days and found Xu Zhen: "general, it''s so powerful outside now that the Lord hasn''t appeared. General, do you think the king''s life is in danger


    Xu Zhen said lightly, "Zhang Chaoyuan, but it''s just a rumor. How can it make you confused?"


    Zhang Chaoyuan said: "general, I''m worried. If the prince really has three advantages and two disadvantages, I''m afraid... "


    Xu Zhen''s face was very ugly. He said, "the Lord will be fine. Those are just rumors."


    Zhang Chaoyuan said: "the general, the so-called hole is not windy. If the prince is not in danger, why can''t he be visited? There''s a ghost. "


    Xu Zhen didn''t have a trace of temperature in his eyes. He sneered and asked, "what do you say? What the devil is there? " Xu Zhen is not stupid. Did Zhang Chaoyuan allude to the princess.


    Zhang Chaoyuan said angrily: "general, if the princess didn''t move to Chuang Tzu, how could the prince be attacked? Now the king does not know whether he is alive or dead. She still needs to hide the news, but she does not know. She does this to cover up the whole story. " Many people in the army were dissatisfied with Yuxi. This time, this dissatisfaction has reached a peak.


    "What do you want to do with this?" Xu Zhen asked There must have been some conspiracy to come to him and say these words for no reason.


    Zhang Chaoyuan said: "general, we must not allow han to cover up the sky. In this way, the great work of the Lord will be in vain, and the brothers will lose their blood. "


    Xu Zhen has only two words: "fool." Finish saying, immediately called guard to come in, bound Zhang Chaoyuan.


    Zhang Chaoyuan shouted: "general, you can''t live up to the Lord''s trust in you, can''t you..."


    Xu Zhen doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Chaoyuan anymore. He wants people to fight him again. Then he asked Li Jinggang to come in and say, "go and find out who Zhang Chaoyuan is close to these two days. Get all these people. "


    Li Jinggang hesitated and said, "general, now there are rumors flying all over the world. Do you think the Lord will be seriously injured and life-threatening?"


    Xu Zhen said without thinking: "No. It''s just a few assassins. They don''t hurt the Lord so much. " Not to mention that the king has enough experience in the assassination over the years, but to say that there are so many guards around the king, the assassin can''t get close to him.


    Li Jinggang still muttered, "if you are OK, why don''t you show up? As soon as the lord appears, those rumors will not break. "


    Xu Zhen thought and shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if there is something wrong with the prince, the princess should not be so calm. " The prince is really busy. The princess must be transferred from the pickaxe city to the pickaxe city to prevent trouble. But now there is no movement.


    Just thinking about it, he heard the bodyguard outside saying, "general, people from the Royal Palace say they want to see the general."


    Xu Zhen''s face changed slightly and said, "invite people in." I hope it''s not what he thinks.


    The messenger is Lubai.


    Xu Zhen looks at the beautiful plum blossom face on the envelope. He is worried that something has happened to the prince. Otherwise, the princess would not write him a secret letter. But when he opened the letter, Xu Zhen was relieved. Without him, this letter was written by Yunqing.


    In his letter, Yunqing said that he had suffered an old injury due to the cold weather. During this period of time, he needs to take a good rest and is not suitable to see visitors for the time being. At the end of the letter, Yunqing asked Xu Zhen to select another 3000 elite soldiers from Qianwei camp to the palace. As for what to do, Yunqing didn''t say.


    Although Xu Zhengang and Li Jinggang just said so firmly, they were still worried. Now after reading this letter, I know Yunqing is OK, and he is relieved. As for why Yunqing had to transfer 3000 elite soldiers to go there when he was free, he didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, he only had to listen to orders and act.


    When Corydalis returned to the palace with three thousand soldiers, he saw Yuxi''s face was worried: "princess, how is the Prince now? Ask ah Zhi. He doesn''t say anything. " Yu Zhi doesn''t tell Corydalis, not that Corydalis has a big mouth, but that she is not good at hiding emotions. If you tell him, it''s easy for someone else to see it.


    "It seems that Yu Zhi is very suitable for this job," chuckled Yuxi Yu Zhi is very obedient to Corydalis, but this time he doesn''t tell Corydalis, which shows that Yu Zhi has a lot of professional ethics.


    Corydalis looked at Yuxi''s appearance, and immediately relieved: "princess, is the prince OK?" If the prince has something to do, how can the princess be so calm.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the prince will tell triplets about his heroic deeds in the backyard!" Yuxi also listened twice, but also listened with interest, let alone triplets. In this period of time, triplets worship Yunqing, like the water of the Yellow River.


    The Corydalis loosed a breath of air way: "the Lord has nothing to do with it. The princess doesn''t know, because it''s said that the atmosphere of Qianwei camp is very tense these two days. I don''t just want to talk from me, but I want to run to General Xu and talk. " Xu Zhen severely punished Zhang Chaoyuan and let the following people be honest for the time being, but the symptoms were not cured.


    Yuxi said, "I know about it. Now that we are back, it''s time to go back and see Ruonan and axeng. " Although Corydalis has four days off every month, Yu Zhi is in the palace. The situation of the two children is much better than before.


    "If the boy had studied medicine with his master, he would only see her figure in the evening," Corydalis said


    "Yuxi chuckles:" I also did not expect that if male this child unexpectedly has the talent in the pharmaceutical aspect Yuxi chooses several young people to teach them how to make medicine, but master Yang refuses to give them the secret recipe. When Yuxi thought it was a pity, he found that Ruonan had talent in medicine. If the male is master Yang''s grandson, she has this talent, and master Yang is willing to give it to each other.


    "This child, not only does not look like me and a Zhi, but also does not have the same temperament," said corydian


    Yuxi said, "isn''t it your fault? She has been left in the palace since childhood, whether or not you ask. You will be satisfied if this child can grow so well and be choosy. " Yuxi often blames herself for being too busy to accompany her children, but Ruolan may not see her parents once a year when she was a child.


    Corydalis is a little chatty.


    "Yuxi said:" these days in the house, good to accompany the next two children There are gains and losses. If Corydalis wants to realize her ideals and wishes, she naturally doesn''t have more time and energy to focus on her husband and children. So it''s not easy for a woman to do something.


    Yuxi sent three thousand soldiers to the palace, which made many people who began to believe that Yunqing had nothing to do hesitate.


    Yuan Ying was a little anxious and asked, "do you think it''s really bad for the Lord?" If the Lord is OK, why should he transfer the elite soldiers from pickaxe city to the palace.


    Mr. Ling, the aide, did not dare to make a decision. He frowned and asked, "master, can''t you hear any useful news from the royal palace?"


    Yuan Ying said, "there are all kinds of news." Some said that Yunqing was just infected with cold; some said that Yunqing was not out of danger because the main hospital was boiling medicine from morning to night; others said that Yunqing had already woke up, but was disabled, so he did not dare to appear. There are so many different ways of saying that Yuan Ying doesn''t know which to believe.


    The true, the false, the false and the real can''t be distinguished, which is the purpose of Yuxi.


    Mr. Ling said: "master, since there is no news, we can''t do anything." At this time, do more and make more mistakes, so it''s better not to do anything.


    Yuan Ying sighed and said, "I hope the Lord is OK, or I don''t know what the situation will be like."


    In contrast, Mrs. yuan believed that Yunqing was in danger of death: "master, if the Lord is really OK, why don''t you let him show up? Why do you want to transfer elite soldiers from Qianwei camp to the royal palace? " There are many doubts!


    It''s said that couples seldom come to stay with each other, but Yuan Ying and Mrs. yuan are more and more speechless. Yuan Ying said, "if you have something, we can''t do anything."


    Mrs. yuan

 Chapter 1116

    Yan Wushuang''s men have been tracking down for more than a month. Let alone the Falcon. The three lieutenants under the falconer didn''t catch them. All they caught were shrimp soldiers.


    Meng Nian''s face was ugly: "Lord, we underestimated them too much." These people are hiding too tightly.


    Yan matchless look nothing unusual, said: "to escape through the first day, but 15, always catch him." It has to be said that this falcon is very good at hiding. They have been tracking down for so many years that they have found nothing.


    Meng Nian thought it was mysterious: "I heard recently that they are a dwarf. Lord, do you think this dwarf will be the black widow in the rumor? " Meng niandu feels ashamed. If the Falcon can''t catch it, they don''t know much about the black widow. I only know that this woman is ruthless, and there is no other information.


    Yan Wushuang said: "there must be real evidence." He also has this suspicion, but there is no evidence.


    Two people are talking about, hear a Qian to say outside: "Lord, pick city has news to return."


    After reading the news, Meng Nian said to Yan Wushuang with a sad face, "Lord, none of the people we sent out escaped." These people are carefully selected.


    Yan Wushuang is not surprised, because he didn''t expect these people to come back at all: "all failed?"


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi were safe that night. But Yunqing had a high fever in the middle of the night. It is speculated that Yunqing was injured. As for the injury, our people didn''t get the exact information. "


    If we can make Yunqing hurt those people, it''s worth the sacrifice. "What''s Han Yuxi''s reaction?" Yan Wushuang asked


    Meng Nian said: "Han Yuxi returned to the palace with his children in the early morning of the next day. He didn''t have a director for two days in a row. He came out to take care of things on the third day."


    Yan Wushuang said, "that shows that Yunqing has no life worries." If Yunqing''s life is in danger, Han Yuxi will not be so calm.


    Meng Nian thought it was not necessarily, and said, "Lord, Yunqing hasn''t appeared since that night. No matter who asked for an interview, it was rejected. I doubt that Yunqing had an accident. "


    Yan Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "your suspicion is not unreasonable, but there is another possibility that Han Yuxi deliberately does not let people see Yunqing, which is likely to have a different purpose."


    Meng Nian thought about it carefully and said, "you mean that Yunqing may not be in danger. What''s the purpose of his deliberately not showing up?"


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. However, with Han Yuxi''s temperament, he will certainly not do useless things. " In the eyes of Yan matchless, Yuxi is purposeful no matter what he does.


    Meng Nian said: "just after the fight between Jiangnan and Guangzhou, Han Yuxi was not afraid of what would happen to these places when he did this?"


    Yan Wushuang listened to this and said with a flash of light in her eyes: "you are right, so it seems that Yunqing is not in the way. If Yunqing is safe, these places will not be in disorder. " Yan Wushuang always thinks that Yunqing is brave and resourceless. Even after so many things, he has not made much progress. However, Yan Wudi has to admit that Yunqing''s reputation and deterrence accumulated in the army during his years of fighting in the South and in the North cannot be matched by him.


    The army is a place of advocating force. Yan Wushuang has no prestige in the army. He can control the army by Qiu Dashan, Lou Qingyun and other generals. And these generals have received great kindness from the Yan family. It can be said that Yan Wushuang enjoys the rest of Yan family. And Yunqing''s prestige is built by itself, so there is no comparison between the two.


    Meng Nian was puzzled and asked, "if so, what''s the purpose of Han Yuxi doing this?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''m afraid Han Yuxi wants to take this opportunity to get rid of the dissident." He has always known that Han Yuxi is an ambitious woman. As she has been in power for a long time, her desire for power will become stronger and stronger.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Lord, with Yunqing''s nature, he should not agree with Han Yuxi''s practice." Yunqing is a man of love and justice, with clear rewards and punishments. He doesn''t like conspiracy. If he knew that Han Yuxi set up the following calculation, he would strongly oppose it.


    Yan Wushuang smiled: "it must have been stopped before, but don''t forget about Liu family."


    Meng Nian thought that this statement was not reliable, and said, "a Liu family can force Yunqing to change the principle of action? It''s incredible. " Things that have lasted for more than 30 years can''t be lost so easily.


    Yan Wushuang is not surprised. Yunqing is the most stubborn man, but hanyuxi tells him that he is rebellious: "I have guessed before that hanyuxi will use Liu''s business to suppress Yunqing, and the result is as I expected." It''s just something that Yan Wushuang didn''t think of. Yunqing would compromise so easily.


    Meng Nian didn''t understand: "isn''t Yunqing a puppet? Is he really willing? " No man with blood is willing to be oppressed by a woman. What''s more, Yunqing has fought down the territory.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I hope he doesn''t like it. But that''s not a good chance. " Foreign enemies are not terrible. The most terrible thing is internal fighting. If Yunqing is not willing, he will fight for power with Han Yuxi. If Yunqing and hanyuxi become enemies, he will have no worries. It''s a pity that Yunqing and hanyuxi are not stupid people. This kind of thing can''t happen at all.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian sighed a little and said, "I thought Liu Shi could make the husband and wife have a quarrel, but I didn''t expect that he finally completed Han Yuxi."


    Yan Wushuang''s idea is different from Meng Nian''s: "I didn''t see Yunqing before, but now I admire him a little."


    Meng Nian was surprised to hear this. He asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "not everyone has self-knowledge, can fully realize their shortcomings and shortcomings and can give up their rights, and not everyone can be in front of power without changing their original mind." It is precisely because Yunqing has achieved these two points that he and Han Yuxi have not had a conflict so far.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he became more and more worried: "Lord, according to this, don''t we have no chance to win?"


    "Yan matchless way:" originally have no what to win In fact, Yan Wushuang has no great interest in trying to seize the world. Today, it is also forced by the situation.


    Meng Nian was in a bad mood when he heard Yan Wushuang say that. If the capital can''t be defended, even if it''s abandoned, I''m afraid Liaodong can''t be defended at that time. At that time, they don''t even have shelter.


    Yan Wushuang, knowing what Meng Nian thought, said: "you can rest assured that Yunqing is not so easy to capture Liaodong. But that day, I''ll arrange a way out for you. "


    Meng Nian blurted out, "what about you, prince?"


    Yan matchless face indifferent said: "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi will not let me go." He has dealt with Han Yuxi three times and four times. Han Yuxi would like to pick his skin and pick his tendon. When their husband and wife get the world, they may not let themselves go. But Yan Wushuang has seen through life and death through so many things. Death is not a terrible thing for Yan Wushuang.


    Meng Nian was just about to open his mouth when ah Qian''s voice rang out again: "Lord, general iron, please see me."


    Yan Wushuang recovers his indifferent look and says to Meng Nian, "go down first!" Because of the assassination, Yan matchless completely dispelled his doubts. If tiekui is really involved in the northwest, the Falcon will not send people to kill him, so after knowing that tiekui is in good condition, he sent people to summon tiekui.


    Tie Kui was ignored by Yan Wushuang for such a long time, but his face did not show resentment, instead, his attitude was as respectful as ever. Seeing Yan Wushuang, tie Kui knelt on the ground and saluted: "Wang Ye is a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    Yan Wushuang looks at tie Kui''s respectful look, and feels uncomfortable: "general tie, Doctor Zhang said your injury is cured?" People with complex thoughts basically like simple people. But tie Kui''s mind is deep, so Yan Wushuang is not at ease with him all the time. Even now that the suspicion of tiekui has been dispelled, Yan matchless still doesn''t like him. However, there are not many trusted generals under Yan Wushuang''s hands. Since the suspicion of tie Kui has been ruled out, it''s natural to reuse them.


    Tiekui nodded, "it''s already done." I don''t know what Yan Wushuang''s idea is. Tie Kui''s spirit is twelve points.


    Yan matchless said: "the commander of Qianfeng camp is vacant. Since your injury has been cured, take office as soon as possible."


    Tiekui didn''t have a word of objection, but answered respectfully: "yes, Lord."


    Yan Wushuang tells tiekui about the current situation of Qianfeng camp, and then waves him down.


    Tiekui is very dutiful. When he left the palace, he went straight to Qianfeng camp. After learning about Qianfeng camp, he went back to his residence.


    Zhong Shantong has got the news and knows that tiekui official is back to his original post. Zhong Shan said happily with the same face: "Yan Wushuang has appointed tie Kui as the commander of the forward camp, which shows that he has no doubt now, which is a good thing for them.


    Since tiekui came back from Jiangnan, he didn''t sleep well at night, so he was afraid that yanwushuang would turn his face and send someone to catch tiekui.


    Tiekui''s face was not easy, and he said, "although we are blessed with misfortune, we can''t take it lightly." They are now walking on the edge of the cliff. If they are not careful, they will fall to pieces.


    Zhong Shantong nodded and said, "I know. By the way, kuizi, it''s said that Pingxi Wang was assassinated and now he doesn''t know his life or death. "


    Tiekui said: "in the future, you should not pay too much attention to the northwest affairs, otherwise it will attract the unparalleled suspicion of Yan. As for Yunqing''s injury, Yunqing has excellent martial arts and is surrounded by guards like cloud, which is so easy to be injured. The news is 100% false. "


    Zhong Shantong also hoped that the news was false: "but I was worried because there were noses and eyes outside. And it''s impossible for King Yan to spread such rumors. "


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "when are the rumors about the northwest less?"


    Tiekui is not worried about Yunqing''s injury, and he is not worried about it. At the moment, what he has to do is take over the striker camp as soon as possible.


    This evening, Yan Wushuang is in Ruyi hospital. Besides Yuchen, there are also Po and Chi on the table. A Bao lives in Ruyi hospital, but a chi is in the front yard. He seldom comes to Ruyi hospital except that he will come here in the morning to say hello to Yu Chen.


    After having had a meal, Yan Wushuang took an examination of Akai''s lessons. Ah Chi is very intelligent. He can learn almost as soon as he learns something. For homework, it''s not a burden to him. So Yan Wushuang soon released him to the backyard.


    Po sent ah Chi out to the yard. Po smiled and said, "brother, you seem to be afraid of the father?" No matter how well ah Chi camouflaged, he could not escape Po''s eyes.


    Mr. acher is very strict with him because he is a son of the world. So even though it''s the same as po

 Chapter 1117

    Yang doming is engaged in intelligence work, and the news is naturally very well-informed. He knew the hearsay of Ho City as soon as possible.


    Shen Xiaomao said with some worry: "elder brother, the Lord is really unconscious, but it''s not good."


    Yang Duoming chuckled and said, "it''s just hearsay. It''s not true. It''s what I told you. How are you doing? "


    Shen Xiaomao nodded: "it''s all arranged. Brother, are you sure that the prince is OK? " He''s still insecure.


    Yang Duoming shook his head and said, "it''s most likely that he was hurt, but there will be no danger of his life."


    Shen Xiaomao saw the situation, and no longer entangled the topic: "boss, isn''t the Liu family the people of the court?"? If Liu became a woman of Yu Cong, would she leave behind any future troubles? "


    "How long do you think Yu Cong can stay in Jiangnan?" Yang duo sneered I dare to pimp the prince. It''s strange that the princess can spare him. She had some scruples before she didn''t do it. But once it''s done, the princess will not be soft.


    Shen Xiaomao said with some worry: "Yu Cong and the LORD have been together for more than 20 years, and they are brothers who grew up together with general Feng. When the princess deals with him, they will not stand by if the prince doesn''t agree with him, even if they are the general. "


    Yang Duoming looks at Shen Xiaomao and says with a smile, "that''s why we want Liu to be Yu Cong''s woman. Liu family is the spy of the imperial court, so Yu Cong''s ears are soft. If you accept Liu family, you will definitely mix with Liu family. At that time, even if the Lord appeared, he would not be able to protect him. " Yunqing can''t protect Yucong, let alone fengdajun and others.


    Shen Xiaomao asked: "it''s not that the prince likes Liu family very much. Will the princess annoy the prince by doing this?" Shen Xiaomao was sent to Guangzhou by Yang Duoming at the beginning of the year, and returned to Jiangnan a few days ago. I don''t know Liu and Yunqing very well. And Yang Duoming will not take the initiative to criticize Yunqing with his subordinates.


    Yang Duoming said jokingly, "Ah Mao, this is not something you and I need to worry about." Since the princess dared to give him such an order, she showed her confidence. Moreover, the Lord didn''t care about Liu family, otherwise he would not leave him alone.


    This evening, aunt an prepared a large table of good dishes for Yu Cong and a altar of sixty year old daughter Hong. Auntie an pointed to the wine world and said, "master, this is what my brother tried his best to find." Sixty year old daughter Hong can''t be bought with money.


    Yu Cong opened the jar and said happily, "good wine." In addition to the soft ear root, Yu Cong also has a good disadvantage, that is, he likes drinking. Gao Song used his weakness before. Unfortunately, Yu Cong didn''t realize it.


    After drinking two cups in succession, a mellow and fragrant fragrance will naturally seep into the heart and make you feel relaxed and happy. Yu Cong drank half of the jar, then said to Auntie an, "let''s drink slowly later." He thought of choosing a day to invite Fang Xing to taste the wine.


    Yu Cong stayed in aunt an''s yard this evening, but because Aunt an was pregnant, the two had already split up. Qiaozhen helps the half drunk Yu Cong into the wing room.


    Entering the room, Yu Cong muttered, "why is the room so fragrant? But it smells good. "


    Qiaozhen heard the front half of the sentence look a stiff, and after listening to Yu Cong''s whole sentence look a loose, smiled and said: "there is some smell in the room, so my aunt asked to use incense to smoke."


    When she helped Yu Cong to get out of bed, Qiaozhen only left a pair of pants, wiped his face and washed his feet. Then she went back.


    After half a sound, Yu Cong felt hot and dry all over. It was hard to say. At this time, there was another person around her. With instinct, Yu Cong presses people under him.


    Qiaozhen stood outside, listening to the voice from the room, looking at Auntie an and saying, "Auntie, the master will definitely be furious when he wakes up."


    Auntie an felt her bosom and said, "no matter how angry the master is, he will not kill me." But if you don''t listen to that person, not only will she and her children die, but also her family will die.


    Qiaozhen said anxiously, "what can I do later?" If the master does not want his aunt''s life, he will certainly ignore her.


    Auntie an shook her head and said, "step by step!" In a word, Auntie ANN is really sorry. If she had not coveted the money of Liu''s family that day, and had not recommended Liu Yi in front of Yu Cong, there would have been no business today. As long as she gave birth to a son for the master, she could enjoy the splendor and wealth for the rest of her life. But now, it''s too late to regret.


    The next day, Yu Cong was awakened by a sharp female voice. As soon as he opened his eyes, Yu Cong saw Liu Yi holding the quilt and looking at him in horror.


    Yu Cong looks at Liu Yi and blurts out, "how can you be in my bed?"


    Liu Yi really wants to die. "I don''t know." She slept well in her own room, but when she woke up, she found that her whole body was aching, and then she found the rest of the bushes sleeping beside her, which made her scream out when she was too frightened.


    Yu Cong stabilizes his mind and lifts the quilt to get out of bed. But looking at the bright red on the white sheet, the whole person froze.


    Dressed, Yu Cong went out to find Auntie an. She said with a livid face, "what happened last night?" It''s nothing for Aunt an to arrange a woman for him, but this man can''t be Liu''s. Liu Shi, but the king''s favorite.


    Auntie an said with a frightened face: "master, I can''t wait on master when I''m older, so I let Aru wait on master. Master, isn''t Aru not good at serving... " A is a servant girl bought by Aunt an specially. She looks beautiful. Yu Cong knows about it.


    Before saying that, Qiao Zhen ran in with a white face and said to Auntie an, "Auntie, it''s no good. It''s not Aru in the room."


    Auntie an is silly. She hurriedly grabs Qiao Zhen''s hand and asks, "isn''t it ah ru? Who is that? "


    Qiao Zhen cried and said, "it''s Miss Liu. Aunt, it was Miss Liu who served the master last night. "


    Aunt an''s eyes turned and she fainted when she heard this. Auntie an''s acting is not very good, but it''s enough to deal with the rest.


    No matter how angry Yu Cong was, he couldn''t vent on Auntie an, who had fainted and was still pregnant.


    However, Yu Cong had to send Liu Shi back to her yard. Looking at Liu''s swollen eyes, Yu Cong was one and two big. But things have happened, or need to be resolved: "things have been so far, can only be wronged you." Liu is his woman, and this can''t be changed.


    Liu Yi''s fingernails are pinched in the palm of her hand to keep herself calm. She asked, "what''s going on? Why am I in aunt Ann''s yard? " She was on guard against another Assassin''s assassination, so she lived in Yufu temporarily, but didn''t expect to be in trouble.


    Yu Cong said: "someone dropped my bag and replaced it with you. You can rest assured that I will catch the behind the scenes leader. " I just don''t know who calculated him so carefully.


    Liu Yi cried angrily, "it must be Hans. There can be no second person except her." Liu Yi hates Yuxi deeply. She never thought about fighting with Han, and even for this she would avoid to the nunnery, but Han still sent a killer to kill her. Finally, she escaped to Yu''s mansion and ruined her whole life by such means.


    Yu Cong''s face changed. If it was Han Yuxi behind the scenes, it would be really difficult. Although Yu Cong was dissatisfied with Yuxi, he didn''t have the courage to confront him: "I will thoroughly investigate this matter. You have a good rest!"


    Out of the room, toward the two maids standing outside the door, she said, "you must guard the girl step by step. If you find a girl''s meeting, you can bury her! "


    The two servant girls were white with fear.


    Auntie an woke up and asked Qiao Zhen, who was sitting beside the bed, "how is it?"


    Qiaozhen lowered her voice and said: "the master is now going through this matter. Auntie, I''m afraid that Mrs. Xin will not be able to bear the punishment and bring us out. In that case... " Once bitten out, Auntie an is in a bad situation.


    Auntie Ann said, "she has a handle in my hand. She should not give me up."


    Qiaozhen said anxiously on her face, "Auntie, I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case!" What you do will always leave a mark. Moreover, their means are not brilliant. If the master checks them carefully, he can easily find them.


    Auntie an bit her teeth and said, "in that case, I''ll ask myself to become a monk." Auntie an likes yellow and white things so much. How can she be willing to become a monk. The so-called becoming a monk is just a temporary measure. As long as you don''t shave, you can always return to the common. She has enough gold and silver to live a comfortable life. Of course, this is the worst plan.


    Qiaozhen looked at Auntie an''s stomach and said, "Auntie, you have to think about yourself and your children. How can you and your children stand the hardships of temple life? "


    Auntie an said with a smile: "you silly girl. The master wants a son. Even if I want to be a monk, I have to wait until I have a baby. "


    Qiaozhen said, "isn''t it time to separate flesh and bone?" The separation of flesh and bone is no worse than going to the nunnery.


    Auntie an thought Qiaozhen was so silly and lovely: "I''m auntie. This child can only call me auntie, not my mother, all his life. Maybe his future will be better without me. " Auntie an is actually very clear that Yu Cong started with the idea of giving birth to children through her belly. In the same way, she would like to make money to ensure her future life.


    After Yu Cong''s interrogation of several servants, his face was very ugly, and the emissary behind it was really Hans. I didn''t expect Han''s mind to be so narrow.


    When Yu Cong was about to write to Yun Qing, he heard his entourage saying, "my Lord, no, Miss Liu has cut her wrists and killed herself."


    Yu Cong left his brush and hurried to the backyard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw that the bed was full of blood. Yu Cong''s heart was in awe. He looked at the two servant girls kneeling on the ground and said, "come on, drag these two servant girls out and kill them."


    The two servant girls cried for mercy: "master, we are all close to the girl. Even if the girl says she wants to have a rest, we are all at the bedside. " Two servant girls did not expect that Liu Yi would cut her wrists. Because of the quilt, they didn''t find it until the blood soaked the sheet.


    Yu Cong said, "drag it down, and hit the twenty clubs again."


    Two servant girls didn''t dare to ask for more. Twenty big sticks are better than sticks. Although I have to suffer a lot, I still have my life.


    Because Liu Yi was rescued in time. Because of the excessive blood loss, Liu Yi''s face is as white as that of the dead.


    Liu Yi looks at Yu Cong, tears fall, and says, "why do you want to save me? Why?

 Chapter 1118

    When Liu Erye knew that Liu Yi was lost to Yu Cong, he immediately talked to Yu Cong about it. They talked for a long time in the study. No one knew what Liu Erye said to Yu Cong. anyway, the final result was that Yu Cong agreed to marry Liu Yi as ping''s wife.


    Rao is that Liu Yi knows that Yu Cong wants to marry herself, and she doesn''t give up her idea of becoming a monk. However, after Liu''s master and his wife arrived in Jinling and knelt down in front of Liu Yi and begged for help, Liu Yi had to agree to marry Yu Cong.


    This matter must come down, and we can''t hide it any more. As soon as the news that Yu Cong and Liu Shi are about to get married came out, it immediately caused a uproar. After all, everyone knows that Liu Yi is Yunqing''s woman. It''s no surprise that Yu Cong, as Yunqing''s confidant, wants to marry Liu''s wife.


    Han Jianming got the news and called Han Gao: "go to check, what''s going on?"


    The door of Yu''s family is not strict. Han Gao soon tells Han Jianming the result he hears: "master, there''s something strange about it."


    When Han Jianming knew the reason, he said, "don''t worry, let him go!" He always thought that Liu''s retention was a hindrance, but Yuxi didn''t speak and he was not easy to start. Let Liu family marry Yu Cong, also do not lose a proper way.


    Han Gao hesitated and said, "master, there is a rumor in Yu''s mansion that the chief messenger behind this is the princess."


    "Do they have evidence?" Han said In fact, Han Jianming is very clear that it is really possible that this matter was made by Yuxi. This method not only solved Liu''s problem, but also dragged Yu Cong into the water.


    Han Gao shook his head and said, "there is no evidence."


    Han Jianming said, "since there is no evidence, we should publicize the story of General Yu''s hero''s love for beauty." He would not allow anyone to pour dirty water on Yuxi.


    Han Gao nodded, "OK."


    The rumor that Yu Cong loves Liu''s family has not been passed down for a day. It''s not that Yu Cong has such a big skill, but because the news that Yunqing is injured and in danger of life has come. Compared with Yu Cong''s lacy news, the news of Yunqing''s injury naturally attracts more attention.


    Han Hao said anxiously, "master, if the king is seriously injured, what can I do?" If Yunqing has three strengths and two weaknesses, he may not be able to protect the mountains and rivers he has fought down.


    Other rumors have never been put on Han Jianming''s mind, but Yunqing''s safety is very important, and Han Jianming can''t calm down. Immediately wrote a letter to Yuxi.


    Yu Cong was so dissatisfied with Yuxi because of Liu''s affair. Now he hears this rumor again. He hates Yuxi very much: "I know that this woman will harm the Lord sooner or later, and it''s not surprising." If Hans didn''t run to Chuang Tzu, would he be hurt? It was all done by Hans.


    Mr. Mao, the aide, said: "Sir, the hearsay outside cannot be completely believed. Whether it is true or not needs to be inquired carefully, but we can''t act rashly."


    Although Mr. Mao is a land-based lifter, he has good character and talent. Yunqing is satisfied with Yu Cong after assessment, which is why he gave it to Yu Cong. in a word, Yunqing did his best to Yu Cong.


    Yu Cong said, "I''ll write to Xu Wu to see what''s going on."


    At this time, the housekeeper said, "master, the second young master of the Liu family has come."


    Mr. Mao frowned and said, "master, forgive me for being honest. The Liu family is dirty. It''s better for master to keep a distance from the Liu family." Mr. Mao is from Jinling. He has lived here for more than 40 years, and he knows a lot about these famous families. Although Liu''s family has gone out of universities like Mr. Liu, most of the young people in the family are greedy for drink and lust, fond of wandering around with fireworks, and some even use the family''s power to buy, sell, rob and commit crimes.


    After listening to Mr. Mao''s words, Yu Cong disagreed: "it''s inevitable for a famous family like Liu family to have several unfilial children, most of them are good. Like my brother-in-law, he is a great talent with both moral character. "


    Looking at Yu Cong''s admiration for Master Liu Er, Mr. Mao knows it''s no use saying more.


    Yu Cong''s letter came to Xu Wu on the fourth day. After reading the letter, Xu Wu hesitated and told Yuxi, "princess, how can you reply?"


    Yuxi said, "just tell him that the Lord can do nothing, and don''t say anything else."


    Xu Wu was surprised. He thought Yuxi wouldn''t let him tell Yu Cong the truth!


    Seeing Xu Wu''s expression, Yuxi smiled and said, "sometimes, the truth will not be believed." She was sure that Yu Cong would not believe what Xu Wu said.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "my brother and Yu Cong for so many years still have this trust."


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Nearly half a month later, Yunqing never showed up, and those who believed that Yunqing was OK began to shake. Even tan Tuo''s staff began to be a little unstable.


    Mr. Ge said: "master, although the princess has always said that the prince is OK, she will not let you see him. Master, I doubt that something has happened to the prince. "


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "No. If something happened to the prince, the princess could not be so calm. "


    Mr. Ge said: "the princess''s mind is deep. If she conceals it, you can''t see it. Master, I think you should have a frank talk with the princess about it. " The earlier the Lord does something, the better for them.


    Tan Tuo thought that Mr. GE''s idea was not secure: "the princess trusts me very much. Because of this, I can''t open this mouth." Open this mouth, it shows that he would rather believe the rumors outside than Yuxi. After all, Yuxi told her that the king was OK. Subordinates can''t trust the master. Imagine how such subordinates can get the trust and reuse of the master.


    Mr. Ge thought that Tan Tuo''s concern was not unreasonable. He thought about it and said, "my Lord, maybe we can test him." Xu Wu is in charge of the security work of the palace. He must know if there is anything wrong with the Lord.


    Tan Tuo thinks this proposal is good. The princess''s mind is too deep for people to see, but Xu Wu doesn''t have that deep mind.


    The next day, Tan Tuo comes out after talking with Yuxi and happens to meet Xu Wu. He paused and asked Xu Wu, "last time I heard from the princess, the prince told three young masters the story of his war? Is it not over yet? "


    Many people want to talk from Xu Wu, but they all fail. But Xu Wu didn''t pay attention to tan. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "the prince is teaching the second young master how to March and fight. It made shiziye and the second young master unwilling to go to class, so they were complained by the princess. " In order to achieve a realistic effect, Yunqing also made a sand table with a lot of mud and flags. It''s easier for several children to understand.


    If Yunqing had been cured in the backyard before, he would not have been able to sit down. After that dream, his mind changed. He not only paid more attention to his body, but also was willing to spend more time on his children. You know, in his last life, he always wanted to have a child of his own, but he didn''t do it until he died. In this life, I have achieved my wish early. How can I not be attentive. Moreover, each time he looked at the adored eyes of his four sons, he felt sweeter than winning the battle.


    Tan Tuo heard this and coughed suddenly. The rumors outside were so fierce that he even guessed that the LORD had disappeared, but he didn''t expect that the LORD had become a gentleman at home.


    Seeing Tan Tuo coughing violently, Xu Wu didn''t think much about it. He just walked over to support Tan Tuo and said with concern, "it''s so cold now, Mr. Tan should pay attention to his body and don''t get cold." Yunqing was frightened by the cold this time, so Xu Wu also pays attention to his body now.


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said deliberately, "I''m old, and I''m out of shape."


    Xu Wu didn''t tell Yuxi about this episode.


    Tan Tuo returns to the mansion, calls Mr. Ge to come over, and says Xu Wu again.


    Mr. Ge also feels very delicate. They are afraid these days, but the Lord is so leisurely in the backyard. Mr. Ge said: "it seems that the prince is really OK, but I don''t know which one the prince and the princess sing."


    Tan Tuo thought for a moment and said, "most of the officials below are very peaceful, but the army is not peaceful." Most of the civil servants were promoted by Yuxi himself. These people are very loyal to her. But the people in the army are not the same. Up to now, there are many people in the army dissatisfied with the princess. Tan Tuo suspects that Yuxi deliberately refuses to let Yunqing show up, which is to deal with these people.


    Ge thinks that Tan Tuo''s words are reasonable, but he also has doubts: "why does the prince agree when the princess wants to move the people in the army?"


    This tanto can''t understand. But no matter what the purpose of the princess is, as long as the prince is OK, he will be at ease.


    Tan Tuo knows, but Yuxi doesn''t know. Yuxi gives Yunqing a list and says, "these people are the most active in this period of time."


    There are more than 20 people on the list, but Yunqing only knows three of them: "aren''t these people of low moral level?" As long as he is a general of four or more grades, he has an impression.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "the highest one is from the fourth grade." The higher the position, the more cautious the action.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "Yuxi, it''s unrealistic to want everyone to recognize us. What''s more, it''s not a good thing if the court becomes a talking room. "


    Yuxi was not angry, and said, "I didn''t want everyone to recognize me, not to mention to turn the imperial court into a speech. You are not allowed to show up this time, and the purpose is not for them. But now it seems that my goal may not be achieved. "


    The purpose of Yuxi is for those who have a different intention to join the court. Yunqing knows that. "Why do you say that?" Yun Qing asked


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang has seen through my strategy, otherwise this period of time can''t be so peaceful." In Yuxi''s prediction, something will happen to Yunqing and pickaxe city. As a result, half a month later, except for some people who were dissatisfied with her, pickaxe city was calm.


    "In that case, I''d better show up, so as not to make people panic," said Yunqing


    Yuxi also felt that there was no need to go on, nodded his head, but these people still had to deal with. In the army, another round of cleaning has come, but it''s a later story.


    Yuxi thought of one thing and said, "by the way, just got the news, Yucong is going to marry Liu."


    If anyone else wants to marry Liu, Yunqing won''t notice. But now I want to marry Yu Cong of Liu family, which makes Yunqing particularly angry: "the news is true?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, all the blue tendons on Yunqing''s forehead got up, angrily swearing: "his brain is broken? Lin still lives well. Which wife does he marry? I''m not going to marry again. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I thought you were here

 Chapter 1119

    Yunqing summoned Xu Zhen and Liu Chen, the deputy commander of the palace. Looking at the two, Yunqing said: "this period of time, hard for you."


    Xu Zhen saw Yunqing''s look was excellent, not like the wounded at all. The stone in his heart also fell down: "not hard, but used to it."


    Yunqing asked Xu Zhen about their military affairs, and it was noon. Yun Qing said with a smile, "I haven''t had a drink for a long time. I just had a drink."


    Xu Zhen said: "Lord, you are still injured. It''s not suitable to drink now. When you are well, I will accompany him to have a good drink." Drinking will aggravate the injury. He dare not drink with Yunqing now. If Yunqing has something to do with it, he will die.


    Yunqing remembered that he was still taking medicine and couldn''t drink: "if you don''t say it, I almost forgot." In fact, even if he wants to drink, the people below dare not give him a drink.


    In addition to Xu Zhen and Liu Chen, Yunqing also met Tan Tuo and Yuan Bilin and other officials. As soon as Yunqing showed up, the rumors outside would not break.


    In the evening, Yunqing hugged Yuxi and said, "you said yesterday that Yan Wushuang may have seen through your purpose? How does he know? " Yuxi is also angry with him. It''s impossible to leak the news or how Yan Wushuang knew it.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know how he knows, but it''s not so easy to get rid of him."


    Yunqing said: "as long as there is plenty of food and grass, I will be able to fight down the capital." Now it''s mainly a financial emergency. Otherwise, he will be able to lead his troops to attack the capital next year.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the capital is easy to fight down, but it is not so easy to capture Liaodong." Liaodong is the nest of Yan matchless. Moreover, Liaodong army is also brave and good at fighting. Its combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of Northwest army. It''s a mystery who will lose or win between the two armies.


    Yunqing didn''t say big words: "it''s impossible to win Liaodong in a short time."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "first of all, we will solve the problems between Yunnan and Guangxi." Eat one mouthful at a time. If you eat too fast, you will choke. And Yuxi, the most important thing is patience.


    Yunqing felt Yuxi''s long hair like silk and said softly, "Yuxi, I''m going to attack the northern captivity after I defeat the three provinces of Yungui." To attack the capital, he is going to put it last.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we''ve already talked about it. I''ll do what I say." When the problem of northern captivity is solved, Yunqing will have no worries about attacking the capital.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "didn''t you say that you dreamed of destroying the northern captivity? Do you remember the route when you attacked the northern captivity and the forces of the other side? "


    Yunqing nodded: "remember, but how can we make a dream about the war? That''s too much of a joke? " It''s about the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. It''s hard to let it slip.


    Yuxi naturally knows this truth, immediately said with a smile: "not to the dream, but can be used as a reference." The enemy''s troop deployment may be different, but the terrain will certainly not change. But Yunqing remembers all of them. If they don''t use it, it''s too wasteful.


    Yunqing nodded his head: "OK."


    After a while, Yuxi felt sleepy: "it''s late, let''s sleep!"


    Yunqing hears this and holds Yuxi in his arms. He whispers to her ear, "Yuxi, I think." Before the cold war, Yuxi didn''t let him touch him. Later, when he got well, he saw Yuxi was too busy to sleep like a top. Today, Yuxi had a rest for a long time, and he was in a good spirit. He couldn''t help it.


    After more than ten years of marriage, Yuxi is no longer as shy as before. Hearing this, Yuxi didn''t say anything but leaned forward to seal Yunqing''s mouth.


    All Mammy''s face turned red when she heard the sound coming from the house. Liu''s business is completely over.


    Before husband and wife separated for such a long time, they would not give up until Yuxi fainted and Yunqing passed away. But today, only two times, Yunqing can''t bear it.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was angry, Yuxi crawled in Yunqing''s arms and said with a smile, "you are still empty now, and you will certainly not be worse when you are cured."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s thirty-five years since the end of the year. No matter how to recuperate, it can''t be recovered."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "take good care of yourself, and you will surely be able to recover from the past." Over the years, she and Yunqing are still very harmonious in the matter of husband and wife. Every time she enjoys it, she has never rejected it.


    Yunqing bit Yuxi''s ear and whispered, "I heard in the army that this woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. If you can''t meet her then, you can''t blame me."


    Yuxi is stunned. He can''t believe that Yunqing said such explicit words. When Yuxi returned to God, he suddenly pinched the tender meat on the waist of xiayunqing and scolded: "not serious."


    Yun Qing said happily, "we are husband and wife. What should we do seriously. In front of you, of course, there is something to say. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he swallowed all the words to his lips. As Yun Qing said, husband and wife should not be too serious, or they will not be like husband and wife, but like superiors and subordinates.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi immediately changed his voice and said, "don''t worry, I won''t dislike you. Moreover, it''s too frequent and it''s harmful. It''s better to take it easy. " She should also be changed properly, not the same as before. Husband and wife get along too much. Of course, Yuxi thinks it''s not good to be too hot to care about it.


    Yunqingmianlu is surprised. In fact, just now he was also under the test. Unexpectedly, Yuxi didn''t reject him. But think of Yuxi seems to have been following him, even if not like also try to adapt. Yuxi''s temperament is very clear to him. If he didn''t take him too seriously, he would not change himself easily. Yunqing said with a moving face, "Yuxi, marrying you is the greatest blessing of my life."


    Everyone likes to hear good words, let alone such good words. Yuxi kissed Yunqing and said with a smile, "you are sticky. Go to take a bath!"


    After taking a bath, Yunqing returns to the house holding Yuxi, who is already blind. This night, the couple had a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Yunqing did not rush out, but waited for Yuxi to wake up.


    "All mammy walked in and said," princess, the medicine bath is ready and ready to soak. "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what kind of bath do you take in the early morning?" Although this medicine bath is good, it won''t bubble in the morning!


    Yuxi did not hide from Yunqing, saying: "this medicine bath has the same effect as Shizi soup."


    Yunqing didn''t feel unhappy because of Yuxi''s contraception, but said with some worry, "is it bad for your health if you soak too much?"


    "No," said all Mammy It''s impossible without side effects. But the side effect is much smaller than that of the decoction.


    Yuxi didn''t say much about it: "I''m going to spend half an hour in the army. You''re going to the barracks today, so you can have breakfast first!"


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    With early meals, Yunqing left the backyard. However, instead of going to the military camp immediately, he went to see doctor he: "is this woman harmful to her health by taking a bath for contraception?"


    When he heard this, he felt a sense of awe. However, he looked up and saw that Yunqing was not angry but worried. He weighed it in his heart and said, "without a prescription, I dare not make a judgment." After a pause, Dr. he said, "it''s better to take a medicine bath than to drink Shizi soup directly. But it''s the third poison of the medicine. It''s harmful to the body if there are more bath bubbles. "


    Seeing Yunqing''s face sinking, doctor he was frightened. He was afraid that Yunqing would not be happy and disposed of him.


    After a while, Yunqing asked, "is there any elixir that doesn''t hurt you?" It''s not the same thing to always take elixirs.


    Doctor he had a click in his heart. He didn''t know who was taking the elixir. But in the face of the fierce Yunqing, he dared not lie: "yes. I don''t know who the Lord is going to give it to. The medicine taken by this man and woman is different. "


    Yunqing said, "give it to me."


    Doctor he exclaimed: "Lord......" There must be something wrong with his ears. The prince should take the Jueyi medicine. No man in the world takes the Jueyin on his own initiative.


    Since Yunqing opened his mouth, it showed that he had made up his mind: "I''m using medicine now. I wonder if there will be a hedge when I take that medicine?"


    When Dr. he heard this, he was sure that he had no problem with his ears: "prince, do you really want to take the elixir?" Although the prince has four sons and two daughters now, no one in this man thinks he has too many children.


    Yunqing looked at doctor he displeased and said, "is there something wrong with your ears?" He never talks nonsense.


    He didn''t dare to be long winded. He lowered his voice and said, "Lord, let me check your pulse first." He has to look at Yunqing''s physical condition and decide whether to give him the elixir.


    At the end of the pulse, doctor he said, "Lord, as long as you stop the medicinal diet, you can take the Jueyi medicine." One day, enough medicine for the diet dissipated.


    Yun Qing is not a muddleheaded man, saying, "prepare for it, and I''ll take it tomorrow."


    Doctor he dare not disagree.


    In the evening, Yunqing didn''t eat the medicine meal made by mother Quan. Mother Quan dare not say Yunqing, so she has to tell Yuxi about it.


    Husband and wife have known each other for so many years. Since Yunqing promised to take good care of his body, he would not break his promise. Yuxi asked, "what''s the reason why you don''t eat medicine at night?" Then he added, "don''t lie to me."


    Yunqing also didn''t want to hide from Yuxi, saying, "doctor he said that if he wants to take the Jueyi medicine, he must stop eating the medicine first." I''m afraid that there is a conflict between this medicinal diet and that Jueyi medicine.


    Yuxi''s eyes were wide and round: "Jue ziyao?"


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "as long as I take the elixir, you won''t have to take the bath or take the soup." Finish saying, cloud Qing holds jade Xi''s hand to say: "have date date with Hao Ge''er their brother-in-law six people, enough." In the dream, he didn''t even have a daughter. There are six children in his life, and every child is so excellent, he is satisfied.


    Before that, mother Quan proposed to cure Yunqing three times and four times, but Yuxi never agreed. She refused, for fear that Yunqing would break with her later. But I didn''t expect that Yunqing would take the initiative to mention it today.


    Yuxi said with red eyes, "you don''t mean you want another daughter?" Just for Yunqing, Yuxi would like to have another child.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi, I want to live with you forever, and I don''t want you to have any danger." He wants a daughter, that''s right, but Yuxi is too old to have a baby. He dare not take this risk.


    Yuxi was moved: "Herui..." The tears came down before he finished speaking.


    Yunqing wipes Yuxi''s tears and says with a smile: "look at you, how can you

 Chapter 1120

    Yunqing is still a little uneasy when he begins to take Jueyin. He was afraid that after taking this thing, the heroism would no longer exist. But when I finished, I found it was the same as before. I was completely relieved.


    Since Yunqing took medicine, Yuxi has been very tender and considerate to him. This is not only Yunqing, but also six children.


    Youge''er can''t help murmuring to haoge''er, "big brother, since mother and father have made up, they stick together every day."


    Hao Ge''er is very happy to see the present scene and says with a smile, "do you want your mother to ignore your father?" My parents love me, and the atmosphere at home is harmonious. It''s not as depressing as before.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no, neither. My father and mother are stuck together all day, and I don''t have time for us. " This makes you elder brother''s heart very uncomfortable.


    "I seem to remember that you said you were a little man," joked Hiroko? Why, does a little man always want his parents to accompany him? "


    The conversation ended with the arrival of jujube.


    When the husband and wife are at peace, the happiest thing is that Tan Tuo and Yuan Bilin are ministers. They were worried about Yuxi and Yunqing''s face turning over, and then there will be trouble. Now they are relieved that the husband and wife love each other.


    Hearing the news that Yunqing is safe and sound, Yan Wushuang is not surprised: "as I expected." If Yunqing is so easy to die, he doesn''t have to have such a headache.


    Meng Nian said: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi didn''t clean up the people below." They thought that Yuxi would make a big move, but it turned out that the thunder and rain were small, and only a few people were punished, and the official rank of these people was not high.


    What Meng Nian didn''t know was that Yuxi didn''t want to punish these people, but he didn''t think it was time.


    Yan Wushuang said, "maybe Yunqing stopped it! By the way, is Han Yuxi and Yunqing reconciled According to Yan Wushuang''s inference, this time''s event should be a play played by both husband and wife. Now that we can act together, it shows that we have made up.


    Meng Nian said regretfully, "if only Yunqing had accepted Liu''s family." Yunqing just leaves Liushi in the backyard and doesn''t touch him. Hans and Yunqing make a scene like that. If Yunqing takes Liu as his concubine, even if the couple don''t turn over, there will be cracks.


    "It''s a pity that Liu''s move is useless," said Yan matchless He kept Liu''s family to instigate the relationship between husband and wife. As a result, Liu and Yu Cong got involved. Although Han Yuxi did this, Yu Cong was so easily calculated, which was enough to show his incompetence.


    Meng Nian said: "Wang Ye, what do you mean by Han Yuxi''s move? If she wants to get rid of Liu Yi, why bother so much? "


    Yan matchless smiled and said: "Han Yuxi''s purpose is not Liu Yi, but Yu Cong." Liu family, not only has inextricable relations with them, but also hides filth and filth in the family. And Yu Cong is a soft ear root. After she married Liu, she was easily dragged into the water. At that time, Han Yuxi will be able to deal with Yu Cong in good faith.


    Think of here, Yan matchless way: "say, Han Yuxi''s patience is also good."


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Yu Cong is Yunqing''s confidant. Han Yuxi wants to deal with him. Won''t Yunqing stop him?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "since it''s just, how can Yunqing stop it? Even if Yu Cong had lived and died with him, Yunqing could not bear the reputation of favoritism for him. " As a person in power, the most important thing is to be fair and wise. Yunqing''s most praiseworthy thing is that he has clear rewards and punishments for his subordinates and is fair in handling affairs. Therefore, Yunqing will not smash his own signboard for Yucong.


    Meng Nian looks not good-looking and says, "in order to get rid of Yu Cong, Han Yuxi has taken great pains."


    Yan matchless shook his head and said, "Han Yuxi''s calculation of Yu Cong is due to his scruples of Yun Qing." Han Yuxi is jealous, which is her biggest weakness. It''s a pity that Yunqing is not good at beauty. He didn''t give them a chance to make a difference.


    Meng Nian''s view is different from Yan Wushuang''s, saying: "if she really loves chongyunqing, she will not calculate Yunqing." Love, should be very simple. Han Yuxi mixed too many calculations with Yun Qing.


    Yan Wushuang laughs and says, "there are many women in the world who are willing to pay for men, but how many of them have a good ending? Han Yuxi is a wise man and will not do such a stupid thing. " Different from Meng Nian''s idea, he really appreciates Han Yuxi''s handling of Liu''s affair.


    Meng Nian felt that the conversation between the two turned to a strange direction. He immediately changed the subject and talked about other things with Yan matchless.


    At noon, Yan Wushuang went to Ruyi hospital for lunch. Before eating, Yan Wushuang said to Yu Chen, "Yunqing is not injured. All the previous stories are hearsay."


    Jade Chen Leng next, say: "it is hearsay really originally!" In fact, she was dubious about the rumor before. As a result, it''s not true.


    Yan Wushuang thought it was interesting and asked, "you seem disappointed? Didn''t I say I hope Yunqing is OK? "


    Yu Chen said anxiously, "Yunqing is OK. It''s not good for the Lord." Yan matchless is not good, how can she and Po a Chi be good.


    Yan Wushuang said, "within five years, the wife of Beijing will be ordinary." After Yunqing and hanyuxi beat down the three provinces of Yungui, it will take a while for them to recuperate.


    Jade Chen''s face brushed white, asked: "Lord, when the time comes, Yun Qing leads the troops to fight, how many victories do we have?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "fifty percent!" Yunqing has millions of soldiers and horses, and a Yuxi who is good at managing politics and making money. In fact, the probability of 50% is still optimistic.


    Jade Chen''s hand trembled, after half a sound said: "Lord, do you have to fight? Can''t we live in peace? "


    Yan Wushuang thought that Yuchen''s idea was naive: "do you think it is possible? Even if I thought, Han Yuxi would not agree. " Not to mention that his personal enmity with Han Yuxi cannot be resolved, even from the overall situation, Han Yuxi will not agree. Since we have the strength to win the world, how can we stop.


    Jade Chen low ground says: "all day of fight kill, when can ability terminate?" After the palace change of that day, Yuchen only wanted to live in peace.


    Yan Wushuang really felt that Yuchen was immersed in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting all day long, and everyone was stupid: "where there are people, there will be fights, even in the Taiping period. It''s just that fighting and killing in the Taiping period are all in the dark. "


    Jade Chen is some dejected, say: "what Wang Ye says is." How many people die just for power and profit.


    Yan matchless is to look at jade Chen to change slowly, this kind of change is not good, but he never stops: "empress candidate has been determined, is the second daughter Xia Jing of the Minister of rites."


    Yu Chen looks up at Yan Wushuang and says, "when did it come down?" She didn''t get any information about this before. I think it''s Yan Wushuang who deliberately didn''t let her know.


    "Yan matchless said:" a few days ago, the marriage period was set yesterday, set in the next year''s December 26 As for Zhou Yan''s unwillingness to marry Xia Jing, this was ignored by Yan matchless.


    Jade Chen in the heart measured next, said: "Lord, can I see this summer girl."


    Although she is the concubine of the king of Yan, in addition to caring about a pair of children, Yu Chen has been immersed in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting all these years, and she doesn''t go out to communicate with others. So she didn''t know Xia Jing or what kind of character she was. Yuchen doesn''t care about anything, but as a mother, she cares about her son''s life. Even if Zhou Yan doesn''t accept her concern.


    Yan matchless did not refuse, said: "to the first month, you have a chance to see her." The marriage has been decided, and even the wedding date has been decided. Even if Yu Chen doesn''t like Xia Jing, it won''t change anything.


    After seeing Yan Wushuang off, Yuchen immediately told mammy GUI about it: "Mammy, you have to ask Xia Jing, the second daughter of the Minister of rites, privately."


    "Good," mother GUI nodded


    It was also on this day that I received Yu Cong''s letter. When I received the letter, I was very happy. But when I finished reading the letter, I was in a bad mood.


    Guo Fei asked strangely, "general, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Jiangnan? "


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "No. Yu Cong said in the letter that the prince was killed by the princess and was unconscious. Xu Wu also helped the princess hide the news. "


    Guo Fei said with a voice: "general, did you receive the prince''s letter last night? If the Lord is in a coma, is last night''s letter false? "


    Before that, Feng Dajun also heard that Yunqing was in danger of life because he was unconscious. However, Feng Dajun didn''t believe these rumors at all and didn''t write to inquire. It is only ordered that those who spread rumors and make troubles be severely punished, so the West Sea is calm. As Feng Dajun expected, he received Yunqing''s letter soon.


    "The letter from the Lord is OK, but the problem is Yu Cong," he said Fengdajun has been in the West Sea, and he is not clear about Jiangnan. And Yunqing and Xuwu can''t tell him that Yucong is not good, so he only knows that Yucong has two beautiful concubines, and it''s not clear how many.


    Guo Fei didn''t understand. He asked, "General Yu, what''s the problem?"


    Feng Dajun looked at the letter and said: "Yu Cong is not satisfied with the princess. He doesn''t even trust Xu Wu. There must be something in between that I don''t know. " The group who grew up with Yunqing now live only four people. Of the four, Feng is the most capable.


    Thinking of this, Feng immediately wrote a letter, sealed it with wax and handed it to Guo Fei: "send someone to pick city immediately." Now he only hopes Yu Cong will write him this letter just to complain, not to have ulterior motives.


    This letter came to Xu Wu two days later. Xu Wu has been in a good mood since Yuxi and Yunqing made up. However, after reading this letter from the army, Xu Wu''s all good mood is gone, and his friendship for more than 20 years can''t match others'' words.


    Holding this letter, Xu Wu went to find Huo Changqing: "my father, this is a letter that Yu Cong wrote to the army."


    As soon as Huo Changqing saw Xu Wu''s look, he knew it was not a good thing. After reading it, he laughed angrily: "he can''t even believe you now?"


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile: "father, I haven''t told you something. Yu Cong is going to marry Liu''s wife. The marriage will be at the end of the month. " When he knew the news, he was very confused. He didn''t know how to talk to Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing was stupefied for three seconds. He quickly responded and asked, "this is a matter of jujube, his mother''s handwriting?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Huo Changqing said: "it seems that his mother is ready to attack Yu Cong. I used to wonder why his mother kept Liu''s family. I didn''t expect it to be like this. "


    Xu Wu always bears

 Chapter 1121

    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wu''s face, thought about it and said: "you say he is complaining and has no other intention, I will believe it. But next time, I won''t let it go. " Yu Cong, who Yuxi wanted, couldn''t turn over. Only these two letters could not cure Yuncong''s death. So let Yu Cong go for the time being, and we will deal with it together after the Liu family incident.


    Xu Wu was very surprised. He thought Yuxi would take this opportunity to punish Yu Cong, but he didn''t expect Yuxi to let it go so easily. Whatever the reason, it''s a good thing: "thank you, princess." Yu Cong has no justice, but he can''t be merciless.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I will tell the king about it." He has to get on well with Yunqing about it.


    Xu Wu went out of the yard and thought about it. The princess is not a narrow-minded person, but Yu Cong is guilty of the princess''s taboo. Xu Wu was not right about how the princess handled it. After a long consideration, he told Huo Changqing about it. After saying that, Xu Wudao said, "my father, I don''t think it''s right."


    Huo Changqing said: "as you said, these two letters can be said to be Yu Cong''s complaints after investigation. Even if they are convicted, they will not cure serious crimes. Hans will let it go this time, because she wants to put the remaining clumps to death. "


    Xu Wu opened his mouth and said, "my adoptive father, if Yu Cong is wrong, we can''t watch him die."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I will not interfere in this matter. Don''t meddle, either, or you''ll fold in. "


    Xu Wu said with an ugly look, "father, is there no other way?"


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "he has a good life, but he has to die. What else can he do?" Seeing Xu Wu''s sad appearance, Huo Changqing was also impatient and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. As long as he doesn''t commit a major crime of treason, Yunqing won''t kill him."


    Xu Wu didn''t expect anything of this: "the princess wants to kill Yu Cong, and the prince may not be able to stop it." It was possible before, but since Liu''s affair came out, the prince has become insolent in front of the princess. No matter what, the prince is following the princess.


    Huo Changqing said: "Han will not ignore Yunqing''s idea. As long as Yunqing insists, Hans will compromise. " That''s why he''s not ready to step in.


    After a pause, Huo Changqing said, "you write to tell Feng Dajun and trimmer the truth and let them not interfere in this matter." Even if Yu Cong is looking for his own death, he doesn''t want the army to wade into the muddy water with Cui mo.


    Xu Wu nodded, "I will."


    In the evening, Yuxi gives Yunqing a letter from the army and trimmer: "look at it yourself!"


    After reading the letter, Yunqing said after a half silence, "there should be Liu''s pen in it." Before Liu Yi married, Yu Cong fell in. But he didn''t feel it, because it wasn''t surprising.


    Yuxi nodded: "nine out of ten. Since the marriage of the two families was decided, Yu Cong has a close relationship with Liu Erye. "


    Cloud Qing said: "Liu family, can''t stay any longer." Since the Liu family is a member of the court, it should be settled as soon as possible.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s the last month. If it''s not a good year to catch them now, let them stay for a while." If I catch Liu''s house, I''m sure that digging radishes and pits will lead to many people. This new year''s day, make bloody, Yuxi disrelish bad luck.


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I want to transfer Yu Cong to Guangzhou." Let Yu Cong stay away from Jiangnan, which is a place of right and wrong. Maybe he will be fine.


    Yuxi said with the same look: "I said before, as long as he didn''t commit the great crime of plotting against the country or hurting the people, I won''t take his life. But that''s all. "


    Yunqing lowered his voice: "Yuxi, after all, Yucong has been with me for so many years. Moreover, he died for me in the dream. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t let go of what Yu Cong committed. After setting this precedent, those who have been meritorious will do whatever they want based on their old feelings. Then the law will be nothing. In less than ten years, the mountains and rivers that we hit will fall apart. " She can promise to keep Yu Cong''s life. It''s enough face for Yunqing.


    "What else did he do?" Yun Qing asked


    Yuxi said: "well, then you will know. But don''t worry, I won''t slander him, let alone frame him up. " She didn''t care to use such a mean.


    Seeing Yunqing''s tangled appearance, Yuxi said: "with Rui, no rules can''t make a square. We can''t break the rules because Yu Cong is alone." It''s a good thing to pay attention to love and justice, but it''s a fatal weakness when it comes to Yunqing. Fortunately, Yunqing is not a stubborn person, or she will have a headache.


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "you are right. No rules, no circles." In fact, he was also disappointed with Yu Cong, just thinking about his love for many years.


    Yuxi said, "it''s the last month now. You can call up the Feng army and Cui Mo to go back to pick city for the new year." Feng''s army is in the West Sea. There won''t be any war there now. Feng''s army can go. As for Cui Mo, he helped Du Zheng to attack Guangzhou, and now he can come back after fighting in Guangzhou.


    Yunqing said: "I have written to the army. He will come back at the end of December. As for trimmer, it''s better to wait for next year to come back with Du Zheng. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned and asked, "who are you going to appoint as the commander-in-chief to attack the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou?"? Don''t tell me. You''re going to lead the troops yourself. "


    Yunqing really has this plan.


    Yuxi didn''t want to: "don''t you remember what doctor Bai said to doctor he? You have a dark illness and need to be well regulated. It''s not only in the way of life expectancy, but also will suffer a lot when you get old. How soon have you forgotten all about it? "


    Yun Qing said, "doesn''t the doctor like alarmism? I think I''m in good health now! " Seeing that Yuxi''s face was ugly, Yunqing said: "besides, I only command the battle in the rear and don''t go to the battlefield myself. I took Dr. Bai to the battle without delay! "


    Hard hitting will only make Yunqing more firm in his mind. Yuxi said, "next year we will reform the system and have the imperial examination. Are you going to kill me by leaving all these things to me?" Finish saying, jade Xi eyes show fierce light: "I am tired to death, is it right to weigh your meaning, can marry a young beautiful and obedient back?"


    When Yunqing heard this, he felt his head was big: "what are you talking about Yuxi used to be gentle and considerate towards him. I didn''t expect that after Liu''s business, I would be a bit of a mess.


    Yuxi smiled at Yunqing''s headache, but he snorted: "I tell you, if you dare to leave such a big stall to me, I don''t care. I''ll follow you when you go ahead. You''ll take the sky down first anyway. " It used to be so easy to talk that Yunqing could do whatever she wanted without worrying about her feelings and thoughts.


    Seeing that Yunqing hasn''t made a statement, Yuxi''s eyes immediately turn red: "what can I say will not make me feel wronged again, and will not make me suffer. It''s all deceitful. Strange Taoist often said that if a man can believe his words, the sow can also go up the tree. " After saying this, Yuxi shed two tears.


    Yunqing wiped Yuxi''s tears and said, "well, I will not go. I will not cry."


    "Yu Xi chokes a way:" talk calculate word


    Yunqing is really crying and laughing. He said, "when am I going to stop talking? But you, how can you cry like a child? "


    Yuxi wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said sheepishly, "I don''t know. I can''t stop the tears in my heart." The acting is as pure as fire.


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi and kisses him. "Listen to you. Next year, I will be at home and take good care of my body. I will not take any soldiers." Finish saying, cloud Qing hurriedly added: "but when fighting North captivity, I must personally lead the troops." The three provinces of Guiyun will be handed over to the people below.


    Yu Xiwo was in Yun Qinghuai, and said stiffly, "your body is well adjusted. I will not stop you whether you go to fight against the northern captivity or the capital city. Hori, for the sake of me and my children, you have to take good care of your body. "


    Yunqing is moved. Even if Yuxi is messing around, it''s also for him: "well, listen to you."


    When Feng Dajun received Xu Wu''s reply, his nose was almost crooked, and the table was shaken.


    Guo Fei asked in surprise, "general, what''s the matter?" He seldom saw Feng''s army so angry.


    Feng put the letter down and said, "Yu Cong has been abandoned." The adoptive father has told them not to interfere, indicating that he has given up Yu Cong.


    Guo Fei said incredulously, "isn''t the remaining evils in Jiangnan eliminated? Who else hurt General Yu? " He thought that what Feng said was "disabled" meant "disabled".


    Feng Dajun explained: "for a woman, Yu Cong didn''t even want his brother for more than 20 years. His brain has gone bad and there is no cure for it. " Xu Wu almost lost his job for him, but Yu Cong didn''t feel guilty, but he didn''t believe Xu Wu. Even because of other people''s three words and two words, he wrote to say those specious words.


    Guo Fei was a little strange and asked, "for a woman? For what woman? "


    Feng Dajun disdained: "it''s Liu family who made a lot of noise before. At the end of the month, Yu Cong will marry Liu as his wife." A man with a good head can''t do such a thing at all. If it was for him, he would not only send Liu to the nunnery, but also the aunt who dared to take Liu back to the mansion. No, if he didn''t recommend Liu to the Lord at all. In this way, there won''t be such a big storm.


    Guo Fei responded slowly and asked, "general, what Qin Xian do you think Yu Cong is going to marry as his wife?" They also know something about Liu.


    Feng Dajun scorned: "what Qin immortal? It''s just a bully. "


    Guo Fei was so surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth. After half a sound, Guo Fei said, "haven''t you heard that Liu family is so powerful? How can I not only fascinate the prince, but also make Yu Cong fascinated? " I''m going to marry Ping''s wife, but I''m already lost in my mind.


    Feng Dajun said, "such a woman is a disaster. Fortunately, the king woke up in time and didn''t take him back to pickaxe City, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. " When Yu Cong married Liu, he was the only one who could harm him. But if Yun Qingna takes this woman, he is afraid that most of the rivers and mountains he has beaten will not be guaranteed. By then, they will all be unlucky.


    Guo Fei said: "it''s all hearsay outside. Will the LORD be bewildered by a fox spirit. But it''s strange to say, why hasn''t the princess solved this woman? " All over the world,

 Chapter 1122

    After waiting for half a month, Yu Cong didn''t wait for a reply from the army and trimmer. He felt a little lost. He didn''t expect Feng Dajun and trimmer to share the same hatred with him, but they didn''t reply that they were on Xu Wu''s side.


    The housekeeper came back and said, "my Lord, Jingxin yard has been painted. It''s just about to buy more furniture." Jingxin yard is the largest yard in Yufu, which is used by Yucong to get married. But the name is not Yu Cong''s, but Lord Liu er said that the courtyard where Liu Yi lives is called Jingxin yard.


    Yu Cong said, "we don''t need to worry about the furnishings. We have arranged all the things we need to do when we get married." The Liu family is ready for the furniture in the new house. There is no need to add any more.


    "The steward said:" things are almost done, only to send a wedding note In fact, sending wedding invitations is the most important thing.


    Yu Cong said, "you have drawn up the list for me." He has to reconsider the dinner list.


    That night, Liu Er ye came to find Yu Cong again, and asked him if the two letters had any results. Hearing that both the army and trimmer didn''t reply, Liu Er Ye was disappointed. But in front of Yu Cong, he didn''t show it.


    They talked for a long time in the study. When he sent Liu Er ye out, Yu Cong had a smile on his face. Obviously, the two talked very well this time.


    The next day Yu Cong gave the wedding message to Fang Xing and smiled: "on my wedding day, you can''t be absent, brother Fang."


    Fang Xingwei frowned invisibly and said, "brother Yu, don''t blame me for my troubles. The fact of marriage shouldn''t be made public."


    Yu Cong said, "a man''s husband is a man of his word. I promised that I would marry Liu''s wife, and I would do it. "


    Fang Xing said, "brother Yu, you didn''t think that Wang Ye knew that you married Liu. What would you think?" Although the Lord didn''t touch the Liu family, the Liu family is the Lord''s woman in name. Now Yu Cong marries Liu as his wife. Isn''t that a shame to the king? Ten thousand steps back to say, even if the innocence of Liu family is destroyed unintentionally, a pink sedan chair will carry Liu family into the mansion has done its utmost. After all, Liu Yi, a big girl, has never returned home, and living in Yu''s mansion has always been suspected.


    Yu Cong said, "I''ve asked the prince about it. He said that he didn''t mean to Miss Liu. It''s none of his business to marry Miss Liu." Seeing Fang Xing''s speechless face, Yu Cong said with a smile, "don''t say that. When I get married, you must come, but you can''t help giving my brother the face."


    He said all the things he had to say. Seeing that Yu Cong couldn''t hear him, he didn''t want to waste any more words: "I will go then."


    After they separated, Shi Hua, Fang Xing''s bodyguard, couldn''t help saying, "general, are you really going to attend this absurd wedding banquet?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "just to deal with him." He will not go to the wedding party. He can''t afford to lose his face. Wait until that day, find a reason to prevaricate.


    Shi Hua was confused and asked, "general, we have all seen Liu Yi, and she is not the best player in the country. How can we Fan General Yu like this? Not even my daughter-in-law and children? " No matter how bad Lin is, that''s Yu Cong''s wife. Yu Cong''s behavior is invisible to outsiders.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "there is an old saying that people are bewildered. It''s about Yu Cong''s current situation." Besides, there is no better word to describe it.


    Shihua sighed, "General Yu''s doing this is like destroying his future." Yu Cong''s ability is not outstanding among the generals, or even very backward. However, he has been with Yunqing for more than 20 years, which is not compared with Fang Xing and others. As long as Yu Cong is not confused, Yunqing will not treat him badly in the future if he wins the world.


    In other words, Yunqing sent Yu Cong to the south of the Yangtze River to give Yu Cong a chance to make contributions. As a result, there was not much work done, but a lot of work was done.


    Fang Xing said, "that''s what he asked for." In fact, if Yu Cong wakes up now, he will have a chance to turn back. It''s a pity that he can''t get in and out by himself.


    Those who knew each other well, Yu Cong sent the wedding invitations to them. Even the governor''s office received them.


    Han Jianming holds the red wedding note, smiles and says, "why do you think he has such a big face? How could you send me a wedding card and invite me to a wedding feast? " In the official arena, unless it is the enemy who lives and dies endlessly, the gratitude and resentment have been put on the table, no matter how the fight is in private, everyone on the face is still friendly. If Yu Cong is married, it''s normal to send a wedding message to Han Jianming. But the problem is that Yu Cong is now a concubine. If you take a concubine, you can set up two tables at most and invite some acquaintances to come to the party, not even your immediate superior.


    Han Jianming is the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, with the largest official position. Both Yu Cong and Fang hang are under the control of Han Jianming. It''s just that Han Jianming didn''t want to interfere in the military power, so he got along well with Fang Xing and Yu Cong.


    Han Gao said, "master, we don''t want to send that gift?" What flat wife, but is an expensive concubine, makes such a blatant plain joke.


    "It''s not time to tear your face," Han said Since Yuxi hasn''t ordered him to start yet, he will get along with Yucong peacefully, so he is going to give this gift.


    Han Gao didn''t understand and asked, "master, we have collected the evidence of Liu''s family, which is enough to make them doomed. Why does the princess not give orders? "


    "The princess has her own considerations," Han said In fact, Han Jianming guessed that Yuxi wanted to wait for Yu Cong to marry Liu Yi before starting. Liu family is the running dog of the imperial court. As the son-in-law of Liu family, how can Yu Cong escape the suspicion. At that time, when the princess can cure Yu Cong''s crime again, the obstacles will be much smaller.


    Han Gao naturally won''t criticize Yuxi: "I can''t understand that the Master explained politics to the princess before. If you want to come now, the master has vision. " The embroidering and embroidering of the girl''s family and the management of the housekeeper are all done. It''s useless to know about politics. Unfortunately, the princess subverted his ideas.


    Thinking of what happened at the beginning, Han Jianming also thought it was crooked: "I would explain politics to her in those days, but I saw Yuxi was very keen on politics. Who knows, she can have such a creation Han Jianming''s teaching effect on Yuxi is still obvious. At least Yuxi has a foundation. When he first contacted the government, he would not be in a hurry.


    Han Gao said with a smile: "the princess can have today, but also part of the credit of the master." Of course, it''s not easy for the princess to treat her master.


    Han Jianming didn''t do much to help, saying, "the princess is on her own to this day. I can only help a little. " His goal has always been to revitalize the Han family, but now it is not far from his goal.


    Han Gao felt that his master was too modest. Before he could speak, he heard Han Hao say, "master, there is a letter from the mansion."


    Every time he receives a letter from the Han government, Han Jianming''s face is not good-looking, and this time it is no exception.


    Han Gao asked, "master, is it possible that the big lady has another accident?" Apart from the trouble of the eldest lady, there is no other trouble in the house,


    Han Jianming said calmly, "the doctor said that the eldest lady is not good." For more than ten years, Ye''s husband and wife, even though they had a lot of troubles in these years, even affected the relationship between Han''s mansion and Wang''s mansion. But now he knows that ye''s going to die, he still feels sad.


    Han Gao said, "can''t you make it this year?" If Han Gao wants to say that ye''s death is a big problem.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "difficult." Finish saying, also no longer many words, but start to write.


    After writing the letter, Han Jianming ordered: "pick out half of the good herbs in the warehouse and send them to pickaxe city." As the governor of Jiangnan, it''s easy to get something good.


    Han Gaoying said, "OK."


    It took a lot of effort and money to find out Xia Jing''s details.


    Jade Chen sees the face of mother GUI not quite right, ask: "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Since she told mother GUI to inquire about Xia Jing''s news, Yu Chen has to ask one side every day. Mother GUI thought about it. She could not conceal it even when she knew it: "Niang, the person who went to inquire about the news has replied."


    Thinking of the look of mother GUI, Yuchen suddenly felt bad: "how about the second daughter of the Xia family?"


    Mother GUI said softly, "that summer girl has a beautiful face, but she is a little arrogant." Arrogance is only a euphemism. In fact, Xia Jing is very violent. The servant girls in the mansion are scolded if they are not beaten. At a young age, they have five or six lives on their hands.


    Yuchen is not stupid, how could she believe this: "sister GUI, tell me the truth, what is Xia Jing like? Isn''t it bad? " She doesn''t know that Zhou Yan doesn''t want to marry Xia Jing at all, but he''s just a puppet and it''s useless to oppose.


    Mother GUI lowered her head and told Yuchen all the news she had heard.


    Jade Chen''s face was white with fright, but the 15-year-old girl even got five lives? This is what normal people can do. After a long time, Yu Chen asked with a fluke mentality: "Mammy, is the news that you have inquired about untrue? How can a girl who is also a minister of etiquette be so cruel? " There are many bad natures in this big family girl. But no matter how bad he is, he will not be like a madman. He likes killing people!


    Mother GUI said with a wry smile: "Niang, Xia Fu conceals the news very well. In addition to some arrogance, the comments made by Miss Xia Er are not bad. " Mother GUI naturally didn''t believe the comments from the outside. She spent a lot of money to pry open the mouth of a woman who was on duty in the yard of Xia''er girl. All these things were said by her own mouth.


    Jade Chen said: "that woman''s words, may not be credible." She still hopes the news is wrong, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to meet Zhou Yan.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "the servant girls around Xia Er have changed frequently. She has changed five or six times since she was eight. " The servant girls around the girl''s house are carefully selected. Normally, they will be sent out only when they are married or make a big mistake. One or two changes are normal, but it''s not normal after so many changes.


    Hearing this, Yuchen suddenly walked out.


    Mother GUI hurriedly took Yuchen''s hand and said, "princess, where are you going?"


    While struggling, Yu Chen said, "I''m going to ask him why so many good girls want to choose such a wife for Yan''er." She didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to choose Yan''er a person who was knowledgeable, reasonable, virtuous and virtuous, but at least she had to live a good life. What''s the choice? It''s clearly a madman.


    Mother GUI held Yuchen in her arms and said, "you can''t go, ma''am! When you go, you must annoy the Lord. At that time, the prince will be angry, and the emperor will suffer at last! " Zhou Yan, it''s always Yuchen''s heart disease. She doesn''t mention it as much as she can on weekdays

 Chapter 1123

    Tall and majestic palace, golden glazed tiles in the sun shining a dazzling light.


    Yuchen is familiar with and unfamiliar with everything here. Familiar, because she has lived here for several years; unfamiliar, because she feels that it seems that it has been the last life.


    A little eunuch took Yuchen to the palace of Huaqing and said respectfully, "the emperor will be here soon. Please wait for a moment." The owner of the palace is only a puppet. The real person in power is Yan Wushuang. Everyone in the palace knows about it. So even if the heart disdains jade Chen, the face is still very respectful.


    The tea had been changed three times, and Zhou Yan had not appeared. Mother GUI was a little annoyed. She asked the little eunuch who was waiting beside her, "will the emperor come?"


    "The little eunuch said with great fear," the emperor will surely come. Maybe he was delayed by something. "


    Yu Chen stopped mother GUI and said, "no problem, just wait a little longer." Zhou Yan didn''t want to see her. Yu Chen knew it, and even before, but this time she couldn''t let Zhou Yan come.


    He waited another half hour before Zhou Yan. Although Yan Wushuang did not kill Zhou Yan, he restricted his words and deeds. In the past ten years, any eunuch palace maids who were close to Zhou Yan would disappear soon. As for the gentlemen arranged by Yan Wushuang, they only taught him four books, five classics, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but not the strategy and strategy of governing the country.


    For more than ten years, Zhou Yan had no one close to him. This mental torture made Zhou Yan sensitive and vulnerable.


    Seeing Yu Chen, Zhou Yan asked coldly, "what are you doing? Didn''t I say I didn''t want to see you? "


    Zhou Yan was very sticky when he was a child, but now he is so cold that he doesn''t even want to see her. This makes jade Chen feel like a knife: "Yan''er, the Lord has promised to choose another queen for you. Why don''t you want to?"


    Zhou Yan sneered and said, "I think Xia Jing is very good. There''s no need to replace her." Although he hated Xia Jing for several times and wanted to change people, he changed his mind this time. Because he knows, even if change Yan matchless also won''t change what good for him.


    Yu Chen said painfully, "Yan''er, I know you hate me, but if you hate me again, you can''t make fun of your life! Yan''er, that''s your whole life. "


    Zhou Yan laughed: "all his life? As a puppet all my life, I would rather be free earlier. " He really didn''t think about it in such a short time. But Yan Wushuang doesn''t allow him to die, so death has become an extravagant hope for him.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he went forward to catch Zhou Yan, but he was shunned by Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan said, "don''t touch me. I''m dirty."


    When Yu Chen heard this, he could not stand stably and was on the verge of falling. There was nothing more hurtful than this.


    Mother GUI went up to hold Yuchen and said angrily, "emperor, how can you say this to your mother? If the Niangniang didn''t want to protect you, she wouldn''t have committed herself to Yan matchless. No one can say that you can''t do it. "


    Zhou Yan stared at Yu Chen and said, "I would rather be killed by Yan thief that day than live like this. What''s more, you are obviously afraid of life and death, but still in the name of preserving me. Don''t you feel ashamed? " Zhou Yan lived a very depressed life, so he acted a little extreme. But he was afraid of Yan Wushuang, so he was a little scared when facing Yan Wushuang. But in the face of Yuchen, he can attack with the most vicious words.


    Jade Chen asks: "mole ant still lives stealthily, you are still so young, how can you have the idea of light birth?" After a pause, Yu Chen said: "I know you have a hard time, and my mother has a hard time. But as long as we live, we have hope, and when we die, we have nothing. "


    Zhou Yan looked at the pillar beside which the golden dragon was carved and said: "I''m dead or alive, don''t worry about it. You have other things. If I don''t have them, I''ll go back to the palace. "


    When Yu Chen saw Zhou Yan''s disgusted look, he asked, "Yan''er, are you really not going to change people?"


    Zhou Yan said without expression, "Yan Wushuang won''t let me leave my offspring, so why bother to harm the girls who love others?" Seeing Yu Chen, Zhou Yan said: "do you know? In fact, I envy my sister. She left early and didn''t have to suffer from me. " Those who survive suffer.


    Yuchen opens her mouth, but says nothing.


    Zhou Yan walked out with the eunuch, stopped at the door, turned around, looked at Yu Chen and said, "you should think I''m dead. Don''t go into the palace again. I won''t see you again even if I go into the palace." Since meeting is painful, why bother to see you again!


    Far away from the palace, Zhou Yan stopped and turned to look at the direction of Huaqing Palace, with tears in his eyes. In fact, Zhou Yan did not hate Yuchen. He knew that Yuchen could not help but believe what mother GUI said. But now he is the fish on the chopping board. Getting close to Yuchen will only bring disaster to her. Anyway, he can''t jump out of this cage, and he hasn''t had a few years to live. It''s better to turn around with Yuchen, so at least she won''t be sad after he dies.


    Seeing Yu Chen''s stupidity, mother GUI said worriedly, "don''t be sad, ma''am. What the emperor said is angry. Don''t take it to heart."


    When Yu Chen heard this, his tears fell down again: "I don''t blame him, I know he is suffering. It''s useless for me. If I had Yuxi''s ability, I would not let him suffer so much. " It is because of her inability to change the status quo that she places her feelings in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting in order to escape the pain brought by reality.


    Mother GUI grabs Yuchen''s hand and says, "Niang, you can''t think about anything. Lady, besides the emperor, you have the princess and the prince! "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not a good mother." Neither Yan''er nor po''achi is a competent mother.


    Before mother GUI could speak, Yu Chen covered her chest and said to herself, "if only I hadn''t been rescued back then? It''s over when you die. You don''t have to suffer from this kind of pain. "


    Mother GUI''s face was white. Yuchen was in the dead end: "Niang, if the princess and the prince heard this, they would be sad."


    Po and Chi are very filial to Yuchen. Think of here, jade Chen tears whet whet whet drop: "have my such mother, it is the misfortune of a Bao and a chi." Because of her remarriage, Po and Chi were criticized privately, which was all related to her.


    When he returned to the palace, Yuchen fell.


    Looking at the faint jade Chen, Mammy GUI was scared. She sent for the doctor, and at the same time sent someone to inform Abby and achi. Yuchen has drilled the horn of the ox now. He needs the company of a Bao and a chi to get over this ridge as soon as possible.


    When Po came back to the backyard, Yuchen was already awake. Po said angrily, "I told you not to enter the palace, princess. Why didn''t you listen?" In my memory, Yuchen is in a low mood every time he comes back from the palace, and it will last for a long time. So, a Bao is very reluctant to let Yu Chen go to the palace.


    When Yu Chen saw Po, he couldn''t help but think of Zhou Yan. His tears fell again.


    Po was helpless and said, "what can I do for you? Crying doesn''t solve the problem? " If the mother is strong, the child is weak; if the mother is weak, the child is strong. This word is more suitable for Yuchen. Also because of the weakness of Yuchen, a Bao''s personality is very strong. A Chi''s face is not obvious, but it''s not easy to bully.


    Jade Chen choked: "it''s the mother and the concubine who have been implicating you."


    Po frowned and said, "what''s the matter? You say it, we''ll find a solution. "


    See jade Chen just cry don''t speak, a Bao throws whip on the table next to, say impatiently: "you don''t cry."


    Mother GUI knew that Po was a little grumpy. Seeing the situation was not good, she hurriedly said, "because of her identity, she felt that the princess and the prince were involved."


    Po said angrily and angrily, "did Zhou Yan say anything that didn''t fit in? Concubine, you''d better not see him later. If he doesn''t treat you as your mother, why don''t you find it uncomfortable! "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "your eldest brother didn''t say anything, but your mother didn''t think it was right with you." He didn''t want Po to have a bond with Zhou Yan, which was not good for Zhou Yan.


    Po believed this, and then said, "you are still protecting him, princess? When did he give you a look these years? " She couldn''t understand what Zhou Yan thought. Didn''t he just want his mother to die.


    At this time, ah Chi came. Seeing Yu Chen''s pale face, ah Chi asked with concern, "Mammy, what does the doctor say? Is it urgent for the mother and the concubine? " Po is extroverted, while Chi is introverted.


    "All mammy respectfully said:" back to the shiziye, the doctor said that the Niang was thinking too much and was depressed If you don''t relax, you''ll be fine.


    A Chi stands at the bedside and asks: "Niang, why do you go to the palace to see the emperor in a hurry this time?" A Chi called Zhou Yan the emperor, and a Bao replaced him with that man. Neither of them was named brother Zhou Yan.


    Yuchen doesn''t know how to speak. Ah Chijian looks at mother GUI.


    "Go back to shiziye," said mother GUI in her heart, "this time the empress is looking for the emperor to choose the queen. The second girl of the Xia family is very young and cruel. She has already got ten lives. The lady felt that such a woman was not a good match, so she asked the Lord to change. The Lord agreed, but the Emperor himself disagreed


    A Chi look very calm, asked: "since the emperor is not willing to change, he must have some concerns and ideas."


    Po put in a sentence: "Niang, since he doesn''t agree to change, what are you doing in a hurry?" In the end, I don''t know a mother''s mood.


    Yu Chen said with a wry smile, "your eldest brother doesn''t want to change people. He''s resenting his mother for deliberately opposing her. But this marriage is a lifetime event. How can we be angry? "


    Po is impatient.


    A Chi thought to ask next: "Niang, just now mammy said Xia family two girls are cruel and cruel, is this true?" See jade Chen nods, a Chi says: "Niang, if so, that lets the minister pick a person to choose again!" Zhou Yan did not agree, as long as his father agreed to change.


    Yu Chen is a little tangled. In this way, Zhou Yan is even more angry.


    Ah Chibi said to Po, "Mom, if you feel embarrassed, I''ll tell the father. But you have to tell your father what kind of woman you want to choose for the emperor. " It''s not a big deal. Chi doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "I''ve told your father," said Yu Chen, "I want to choose a girl with a gentle and understanding disposition for your elder brother."


    "I''m going to tell my father," said ah Chidian


    Yuchenla

 Chapter 1124

    Nine cold days, frozen snow, the whole world became silver white. The mountain shivered cold, the river froze stiff, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Yuxi put on the red marten cloak, but when he went out, he shivered. "This winter is much colder than last year," Yuxi said


    Yunqing said, "it''s colder than last year. Fortunately, our winter supplies are well prepared, and our soldiers will not be frozen. " This year, we have made 400000 sets of down coats. These clothes are light and warm, which are very popular with the soldiers. Even Yunqing has two sets.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing speechless, and said, "Why are you only generals in your heart, and the people don''t have to worry about it?" In Yunqing''s mind, generals are the most important. As for the common people, they are often ignored by him. It''s almost ten years since Yunqing''s opinion has not changed. Yuxi has convinced him.


    Yunqing said with some chat: "isn''t there still you?" He just said it casually.


    Yuxi knows it''s pointless to argue with Yunqing about it, and says, "when you get to the practice field, take it easy. Don''t be too cruel."


    In the cold days, there was no war on the border and nothing in the army, so Yunqing began to teach some children archery a few days ago. Yunqing''s archery is very powerful. It can be said that he is much better than master Dou. This hand made the four brothers even more unable to worship, especially ruige''er, who is now talking about how his father is, makes Yuxi laugh at the proud look on his face.


    "Yesterday was an accident," said Yunqing. "Today should not be." Yesterday, brother Xuan fell down and hurt his arm. Fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    After talking for a while, the husband and wife went to do their own things separately.


    At noon, Yunqing saw Yuxi''s face full of smiles and asked, "but what''s the good news?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I have received a letter from elder brother saying that he has found Mr. Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er."


    "Who is it?" asked Yunqing Yunqing knows all those literary giants in Jiangnan.


    If the candidates are not good, they will not make Yuxi so happy. Yuxi said, "the man who is looking for haoge''er is a famous literary giant, Mr. dubozi and Mr. Du. The man who is looking for ruige''er is a man named Pang Jinglun."


    Dubozi was dismissed from his post at the age of 41 because of his involvement in the struggle between the Song family and Yu family. After returning home, he was teaching and educating in Chongya academy and writing books at home. His fame was far above that of Zhang and Wang.


    Yunqing said, "would dubozzi be a Mr. Hao Ge''er? How does big brother talk to him? " Yunqing also went to invite dubozeb, but it''s a pity that he took a back seat.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "elder brother showed Mr. Du some articles written by Hao Ge''er, and then Mr. Du agreed." On that day, Yunqing took more than 100 guards. This kind of literary magnate has a bad temper. Even if he knew that Yunqing wanted to invite him to be a gentleman, he was not happy to see Yunqing''s posture. He was naturally shut up.


    Of course, it also has something to do with the situation at that time. After all, Yunqing just occupied Yangzhou, and Mr. Du would not immediately agree to be Mr. haoge''er for his reputation. Now that Jiangnan is peaceful, Mr. Du looks at the situation and thinks that Yunqing and Yuxi are likely to win the world. If so, haoge''er is the future emperor. When he became Mr. Hao Ge''er, he would be the emperor''s teacher in the future. He may not enjoy the honor of the emperor''s teacher when he was old, but he could shade the future generations. In addition, Hao Ge''er is really talented. He agreed to go to dubozzi for the second time in Han Jianming. Just this, Yuxi will not talk to Yunqing.


    Yunqing said incredulously, "so easy?" See jade Xi nods, cloud Qing very happily says: "still Hao Ge Er gives me long face." The son is excellent, and he is proud to be Laozi!


    Dubozeb is familiar, but not familiar with this pangjinglun. Yunqing asked, "who is Pang Jinglun? I didn''t hear of it when I was in Jiangnan? "


    Since Han Jianming can invite this man to be a gentleman for brother rui''er, he naturally needs to find out the details of each other clearly.


    Yuxi said, "Pang Jinglun was the champion of Guangzong in thirty-five years, when he was only twenty years old." It is impossible for a person who is not talented to be the No. 1 in the examination at the age of 20, especially in the environment at that time.


    Yunqing asked with a voice, "is there anything special about him?" Yunqing doesn''t know much about these scholars.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "after three years in the Imperial Academy, he was assigned to the official department. However, he was a man of loose temperament and did not like bondage. He resigned after only two years in the Ministry of officials, and then he has been traveling abroad. Elder brother said that he is rich in knowledge and has been traveling abroad for many years. He is very suitable to be a gentleman for brother Ruier. " It can be seen that Han Jianming is a man of true talent and practical learning.


    Yunqing was a little strange and asked, "since he didn''t want to be bound, why did he promise to be a gentleman to brother Ruier? Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    Yuxi didn''t say that Yunqing was weak. "Everyone has his weak points. If big brother grasps his weak points, he will naturally compromise. But he only promised to teach brother Rui for six years. "


    "What weakness?" asked Yunqing curiously Han Jianming acted cautiously and could not threaten to force the other side. After all, if the other party is not willing, he will not seriously teach them.


    Yuxi said, "his wife is seriously ill and lacks a medicine. The medicine is precious. Ordinary people don''t have it. Pang Jinglun knew that elder brother had the medicine in his hand, so he begged for elder brother Han Jianming took this opportunity to make a request. For his wife Pang Jinglun, we have to compromise.


    Yun Qing nodded: "it''s a man with love and justice."


    Yuxi smiled and said: "Pang Jinglun is willing to compromise, not just for that medicine. In recent years, Pang Jinglun has spent a lot of money on traveling abroad and had a hard time at home. The youngest son hasn''t married yet. He promised to be a gentleman to brother rui''er''s three brothers. He also wanted to improve his family life. " In fact, Pang Jinglun''s guilt for his family makes him promise to be a teacher for the three brothers of ruige''er.


    Yunqing asked, "how many bunches do we have to give him every year?" I don''t think it''s cheap.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "one thousand liang of silver a year, elder brother has paid all the six-year corset repairs for us." With these six thousand Liang silver, it is enough for the Pang Jinglun family to live a rich life.


    Yunqing whispered: "six years of corset repair have all been paid? If I don''t teach well, I''ll lose it. " Now the two gentlemen who teach Hokko are five hundred Liang a year. If this man has real ability and practical learning to teach brother Rui and his three brothers well, it''s not expensive. I''m afraid he''s a bully.


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing: "do you think the eldest brother is you and always does something unreliable?" Compared with Yunqing, she believes in Han Jianming more.


    Yunqing felt wronged and said, "when have I done something that is not reliable?" Well, it seems that Liu''s case is not reliable. I haven''t made any mistakes.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to expose Yunqing''s shortcomings: "do you want me to list them with you one by one?" There are so many things that are not reliable. Finally, she is required to deal with the aftermath, but she never says. Of course, the things Yunqing did before are not reliable.


    Yunqing is silent.


    Before dinner in the evening, Yuxi told haoge''er and ruige''er the news. Hao Ge''er listened to Yuxi''s words and said, "Niang, if this Pang Jinglun is really as good as his uncle said, can he teach me then?"


    "Mr. Du is better than Pang Jinglun in talent, fame and experience," Yunqing said to haoge''er


    Mr. Hao Ge''er has his own idea: "I know Mr. Du is knowledgeable and experienced. It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. I don''t think Mr. Du can match Mr. Pang in this respect. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Hao is right. There will be my teacher for three people. Mr. Du and Mr. Pang have their own advantages. It''s a good thing for you to learn from them. My mother promised you. "


    "Xuan elder brother son sees the appearance to say:" Niang, then can we also follow Mr. Du to study


    Rui Ge''er quickly jumped out and said, "ah Xuan, it''s enough to have a Mr. Pang. We need to practice Kung Fu. How can we have so much time to learn from Mr. Du?"


    Brother you is not interested in Mr. Du either: "Niang, I just need to follow Mr. pang to study." Only one teacher assigned enough lessons. If there are two, he must not be tired to death!


    Brother Xuan looks gloomy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a good thing for you to learn from Mr. Du, but my mother is worried that you can''t bear it." Although triplets don''t learn as much as Hokko, they are not free. If brother Xuan wants to learn from Mr. Du again, he may not be able to bear it.


    Brother Xuan hesitates.


    Yunqing doesn''t like xuange the most. He''s indecisive. But now Yunqing doesn''t speak as fast as before: "if Mr. Pang is as good as your uncle, only Mr. pang can teach you. Ah Xuan, remember, you can''t chew too much. "


    Brother Xuan lowered his head.


    Seeing this, Yuxi pulls xuange''er to his side and gently touches his head and says, "Xuaner, if you have anything, please don''t hide it in your heart. Because if you don''t say it, your parents don''t know what you really think. "


    Encouraged by Yuxi, xuange''er finally summoned up his courage and said, "Niang, I want to learn from you and not practice martial arts." Brother Xuan doesn''t like to practice Kung Fu. In the past two years, he has followed brother Rui in martial arts. He just chased the duck to the shelf.


    Yunqing''s face sank immediately: "what are you going to do in the future if you don''t practice martial arts?" Yunqing is a military general. He naturally hopes that his four children will inherit his mantle later. Before that, because of brother Xuan''s poor martial arts, he didn''t talk to Yuxi less.


    Brother Xuan is afraid of Yunqing. Seeing Yunqing, his face turns white.


    Yuxi patted xuange''s back and scolded Yunqing: "what are you fierce about? Can''t the child tell the truth? "


    Yunqing won''t let Yuxi this time: "it depends on what he said." If you don''t practice martial arts, you won''t be able to.


    Jujube and haoge''er look at each other, and then they look at each other''s nose and heart. As for the other three, let alone talk.


    Yuxi didn''t want to quarrel with Yunqing in front of the children, saying, "eat first, and then eat."


    See Xuan elder brother''s son has been low head grilled rice, dare not look up to clip dish, jade Xi helplessly oneself clip a lot of dish to Xuan elder brother''s son bowl: "just said two words, the sky collapses not to come down." The child''s psychological quality is really poor. If you can neutralize with brother you, that''s good.


    Xuange''er carefully looks at Yunqing. Seeing that Yunqing doesn''t look at him, he dares to eat.


    This meal, eat quietly. After eating, you elder brother said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "Mom and Dad, I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first

 Chapter 1125

    Yuxi calls xuange''er to his study. Without waiting for xuange''er to open his mouth, he says, "you just said that you don''t want to practice martial arts. This mother can''t promise."


    Brother Xuan looks gloomy. He knows the result.


    When Yuxi saw this, he felt xuange''er lovingly and said softly, "martial arts can strengthen your body. No matter what you do, you can''t do without a good body. "


    When brother Xuan heard this, he looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang..." He didn''t mean Bai Yuxi.


    Yuxi said lovingly: "my mother knows that your ambition is to be a university student, not a general who leads the army to fight. You have this ambition very good, mother also supports. But it''s a long process to become a university student. Without a good body, you can''t do it. " Speaking of this, Yuxi sighed on purpose: "besides, there are many enemies of father and mother. You can''t protect yourself without martial arts. You will be in danger of your life when you go out. If you don''t have any other life, you won''t be able to talk about it."


    Xuange''er said, "Niang, I heard that dad was often assassinated, which can''t be counted for a hundred times. Is this true?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s true. Your father has been assassinated hundreds of times in the past 20 years. If he had not been good at martial arts, he would have become a pile of bones. So don''t blame your father for knowing that you don''t want to be angry at martial arts. He is also afraid that you will be in danger if you don''t have martial arts to defend yourself. "


    Brother Xuan is frightened: "hundreds of times?" If it wasn''t for Yuxi to say this, he couldn''t believe it.


    Yuxi said, "not to mention your father, even your elder sister has been assassinated several times."


    Brother Xuan opened his eyes and said, "Mom, why don''t we know all this?"


    Yuxi said, "I''m afraid you''re worried." After thinking about it, I told brother Xuan about the two assassinations of jujube to Jiangnan and what happened this time: "your elder sister is still injured, but she is not seriously injured."


    Xuange''er suddenly said, "ah you is still muttering that elder sister has turned into a prostitute. When she came back from the military camp, she would not hit anyone anymore. It turned out that elder sister was injured."


    Yuxi likes to use violence for jujube, which is no way: "xuan''er, for your own safety, it''s not allowed to say that you don''t practice martial arts anymore."


    Brother Xuan said quickly, "Mom, I''ll practice my Kung Fu well in the future." It''s about his life. How dare he slack off.


    Yuxi said gently, "but if you have any idea in your heart, don''t hide it in your heart. You can tell your mother that if it''s good, she won''t stop it."


    Xuange''er can still let go in front of Yuxi, not as restrained as Yunqing: "Niang, I think I want to learn the melody from Mr. Meng now, and don''t want to wait years later." xuange''er is talking about learning the melody, not learning to play the flute.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the curriculum can''t be changed. Xuan''er, there is only time at noon and at night. If you want to learn the melody, you can only sacrifice the noon nap time or the night rest time. "


    Brother Xuan said, "I don''t sleep at noon, and I can also move out half an hour to learn the melody in the evening. But in this way, I''m afraid Mr. Meng will disagree. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "have you had this idea for a long time?"


    Xuange''er said, "I have this idea since I came back from Chuang Tzu." Just never dare to talk to Yuxi.


    Yuxi said guiltily, "it''s mother''s fault. She didn''t even find out." There are too many children to take care of. And Xuan elder brother''s son comes out again in the middle, it is easy to be ignored.


    Brother Xuan quickly shook his head and said, "Mom, how can I blame you for this? I didn''t say it myself. " His mother will spare time to accompany them every day, he has a lot of opportunities to say. But he didn''t say it until he was afraid that ruige''er and youge''er would disagree.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you said you want to learn from Mr. Du. Brother Xuan, you can''t chew too much. Moreover, Mr. Pang is not inferior to Mr. Du in his ancient and modern talents. If you can become Mr. Pang''s student, it will be of great benefit to you. Of course, if you think he''s not good, I''ll give you another one. " Only by becoming their disciples will they be taught to each other.


    Xuange''er paid attention to the key words: "Niang, I will study hard."


    Yuxi is very pleased that his son has made such progress.


    Xuange''er hesitated and asked, "Niang, did your father agree with what you just said?" He knew that Yunqing had always hoped that their brother would become a general who would lead soldiers and fight in the future. He didn''t want to live up to his father''s expectations, but he was really not interested in fighting.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I have talked with your father seriously, and your father agreed."


    Xuange''er said with some shame, "Niang, I have failed to live up to my father''s expectations." Although he doesn''t like to fight, it doesn''t damage brother Xuan''s worship and respect for Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a chuckle, "you are a child who talks silly things. What did you live up to? When you become a college student in the future, your father will surely be proud of having such a son. " Parents want their children to be successful.


    "Can you?" brother Xuan asked doubtfully


    Yuxi didn''t expect Yunqing to occupy such a heavy weight in xuange''s heart: "you child, when did your mother cheat you? Your father also hopes that you can all become talents. No matter from Wen or from Wu, as long as you become talents, your father will be proud of you. "


    When brother Xuan went out, he looked relaxed for a long time. Back in the room, youge''er took him and asked, "what did your mother tell you?" His father is a violent man, but his mother likes to reason.


    Xuan elder brother said that he would learn the melody with Mr. Meng at noon and in the evening.


    Brother Ruier and brother youer have no objection. You elder brother son says: "three elder brothers, can you like this too hard some?"


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "No. If you can do what you like, you are willing to work hard. "


    Youge''er smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not interested in this. Otherwise, I can learn it with you."


    As for Rui Ge''er, he doesn''t have all the five tones. All the flute playing in Zhuangzi school is noise. Fortunately, he didn''t like it either. After two days of learning, he left behind.


    Xuange''er thought of Yuxi saying that jujube was injured, and said: "second brother, ayou, my mother said that elder sister was injured. Let''s go to see elder sister! "


    "What? Is elder sister hurt? " After shouting this, ayou asked, "when did it happen? Why don''t we know? "


    Xuange''er said: "Dad was unconscious that day. Because the injury was not serious, the elder sister didn''t want to lose face in front of us, so she didn''t tell us


    Triplets went to look for jujubes. They wanted to comfort her. As a result, jujube died and didn''t admit that it was hurt: "don''t be surprised, just scratch the skin."


    Brother Xuan said, "but my mother said you were hurt? My mother won''t cheat me, will she? " Jujube and Yuxi, xuange''er naturally believes Yuxi.


    Jujube said: "Niang that is a fuss." See triplets don''t believe, jujube will beat three people again. Of course, it''s not that heavy.


    Youge''er rubbed his sour arm and said, "three brothers, did you hear me wrong? Elder sister is so powerful, where is it like being hurt? " It''s a wrong beating.


    Brother Xuan said: "there will be no mistake. My mother said that my eldest sister was hurt, but the injury was not serious. "


    Brother Rui said, "that''s it. It''s been several days. I think the injury is over. "


    When Yuxi knew about it, he scolded jujube and said, "your brother and they care about you. Why do you want to beat them? Don''t they know you''re hurt and don''t ask, so you''re satisfied? " This girl is so unreliable.


    Jujube dissatisfied: "Niang, why do you want to tell them about my injury?" She''s disgraced by this!


    Yuxi finally understood, and immediately became angry: "so you think you have lost face to beat them? You''re getting more and more promising. You''ve done something wrong, but it''s your brother''s anger that''s on them. "


    Jujube felt that Yuxi''s face was not right and hurriedly lowered his posture: "Niang, I didn''t annoy them, but I didn''t know how to say it. But then they asked, I can''t bear it, so I drove them back. Mom, I didn''t hit them. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can ask brother Ruier about them. " She didn''t use both of her powers, so how could it be called a fight!


    Yuxi said: "I just told ah Xuan that you were hurt by an assassin, but I didn''t say that you were hurt by someone''s calculation. If you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll get angry with your brother. I thought you had grown up before the Sutra. Now it seems that you are still too happy. Go back and copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. "


    When you hear that you want to copy scriptures, you regret it. But looking at Yuxi''s ugly face, she dare not say more.


    There are more than thirty paragraphs and more than five thousand words in the Vajra Sutra. One hundred times of copying is equivalent to writing more than half a million words. Previously, the Heart Sutra only had more than two hundred words, and more than twenty thousand words could be found in one hundred times. Jujube looking at the Diamond Sutra, suddenly realize that life is hopeless: "copy to the new year, I can''t finish."


    Meilan said, "the princess, if the princess does not copy the Scriptures and recite them, you will not be allowed to go to the battlefield next year."


    Jujube cried, "I see." If his father can bargain, he can''t cry. But her mother doesn''t eat hard or soft. If she had copied this scripture a hundred times, her mother would not have let her go to war. In order to be able to go to war, she also fought.


    Spread out the Scriptures, jujube said: "cough, I don''t know that the monkey year, the horse month can finish copying." I hope it''s finished before the army goes out.


    When he knew this, he said to jujube, "elder sister, you should recite the Scriptures first. Then start writing again, and it will be much faster. " If you read and write at the same time, you will not only memorize the Scriptures, but also write more slowly.


    "I''d like to, too," said jujube bitterly, "but these verses are so obstinate that I can''t recite them at all." Reciting scriptures is like reading a Book of heaven, with a big head.


    Hao Ge''er said, "don''t try to be a fat man in one breath. This Scripture is divided into thirty-two sections. You can recite them one by one. Memorize a paragraph and copy it a hundred times. When you finish copying it, it will be well done. "


    From this day on, jujube dates are busy with reciting and copying scriptures in addition to practicing everyday.


    Yunqing can''t help but say to Yuxi, "you still have a way." When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he choked on jujube every day, but he couldn''t help it.


    Yuxi said: "I hope this time some effect." If it doesn''t work, she''s out of her League.


    "You can rest assured that it will work this time," said Yunqing


    "How do you know?" Yu Xi asked in some doubt


    "If it were me, I would never dare to make such a mistake again," said Yun Qing Let him copy more than 500000 words of scriptures, he will feel that life is not like death. Jujube is the most like him

 Chapter 1126

    Early in the morning, a round of orange sun rose from the horizon, as if to cover the land in dense fog with a layer of rays.


    When ye woke up, he saw the sunlight coming through the window. Warm sunshine, but not warm her cold heart, warm her body without much vitality.


    Seven seven fell asleep at the bedside. After a day and a night, I couldn''t stand it. Then I fell asleep at dawn. Shi Qin, her close servant girl, pushed her and woke her up.


    Seeing ye''s wake up, 77 happily said: "Niang, you wake up. Mom, are you hungry? I''ll bring you the bird''s nest porridge. "


    Ye took 77''s hand and said, "don''t go." Ye is very clear that her time limit is up, so she wants to see her daughter more now.


    Seven seven sat back to the bedside and said, "OK, if I don''t leave, I''ll keep my mother here until she gets better." Although Ye''s health has been bad all these years, he didn''t make Qi panic like these days.


    Ye asked softly, "has your father been told about your mother''s serious illness?" See seven seven nod, Ye Shi asks: "that your father can come back?" Ye''s husband and wife know that Han Jianming will not come back. But in the end, I still have extravagant thoughts. I hope to see you before I leave.


    After seven or seven meals, he said: "Mom, dad said that he can''t get away with this year''s business and won''t come back for the new year. Niang, you are good at health. Next year, we will go to Jiangnan with grandma. I heard that Jiangnan is very suitable for curing diseases. When you get to Jiangnan, your illness will soon be cured. "


    Ye shook his head and said, "I can''t wait for that day. Seven seven, you should take good care of yourself when your mother is gone. "


    "Mother, don''t say such a thing. You''re good to keep. You''re sure to be good. " Although Ye has been ill, but ye on her peace of mind.


    There was a pallor on Ye''s face, saying, "I don''t know my mother''s body, I''m afraid it''s just these days of kung fu..."


    Seven seven can''t help but cry: "Niang, you will be OK, you will live a hundred years."


    After a while, Qiu Shi and Lu Xiu also came here.


    Ye said to Qiu, "Niang, my daughter-in-law is unfilial. We should take a step first." It''s a blessing to meet a mother-in-law like Qiu. It''s a pity that she can''t support Qiu to the old age.


    Qiu''s tears were also on his face: "don''t think about it. The doctor said that you will become more and more heavy just because you think too much. As long as you take it easy, it will be better. "


    Ye gently shook his head and said, "Niang, my daughter-in-law wants to ask you one thing at last, and I hope that Niang can agree."


    Qiu nodded and said, "you say." People are going to be gone. How can she bear to refuse her last wishes.


    "Mother, I want to see the princess," said Ye


    Lu Xiuwei frowned invisibly. It must be no good to see the princess at this time. Lu Xiu knows that Yuxi is tired of Ye Shi. If any of them go, please don''t come. Only the old lady went, but the filial Princess couldn''t make it up.


    Qiu thought and didn''t want to answer: "OK, I''ll send someone to invite the princess."


    Ye smiled bitterly and said, "Niang, I''ve added a lot of troubles to the princess these years. She''s tired of me for a long time. If you let the maid go to the princess, you can''t come. Mother, you are the only one who will come here if you invite the princess in person. "


    Qiu hurriedly nodded, "OK, I''ll go now." Finish saying, wiped a tear to go out.


    Lu Xiu''s heart was cold, and he knew why he had to start today. However, she didn''t stop it. Ye Shi was almost dead. If she stopped her mother from going to the palace, it would appear that she was fraternal.


    Ye''s servant girls all waved back, leaving only Lu Xiu alone. Ye said, "sister in law, I know that I have done a lot of muddleheaded things in these years. Please don''t worry about villains as much as I do."


    Lu Xiu married into the Han family so many years, or the first time to hear ye''s soft words with her: "all the past, I don''t remember." Ye''s troubles for her in these years are many, but she can''t help it. Can she still care about a patient. Just like now, she can''t care about a dying person.


    Ye smiled bitterly and said, "sister-in-law, when I leave, your eldest brother will marry again. I can''t rest assured that I have only seven seven. "


    Lu Xiuzhen felt that ye had thought more about it. The seven seventh marriage was settled. After filial piety, he married out. Even if the eldest uncle married another, it would not affect the seven seventh marriage. But for the sake of Ye''s death, she didn''t say anything unpleasant: "sister-in-law, if you have something to say. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. " If we can''t do it, there''s nothing we can do.


    This time, Ye''s mind was clear, and he didn''t ask for anything too much. He just hoped Lu xiuneng could help Qi to buy a dowry, and then make the wedding so hot that Qi could get married.


    Lu Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she didn''t mention anything difficult. Lu Xiu said: "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I grew up on July 7th. I''ll give her a good dowry, so that she can get married in a beautiful way. " These things will be done even if ye doesn''t explain them to her.


    Ye sincerely said: "sister in law, thank you very much." Because Lu Xiu was her brother''s fiancee, but finally married her little uncle. For this reason, she can''t get close to Lu Xiu. But ye had to say that Lu Xiu was a very generous person.


    The mother-in-law took the bird''s nest porridge to come over, Ye Shi shook his head and said: "take it down, I can''t eat it."


    Lu Xiu looked at Ye''s face and said to her, "go and bring a bowl of ginseng soup."


    The ginseng soup is ready-made and will be served soon. Ye is still in the mood. Even if she doesn''t want to eat at all, she still swallows this bowl of ginseng soup.


    Yuxi is talking to tan Tuo and Fu Mingming and other ministers. Hearing Xu Wu saying that Qiu asked for an interview, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter, mother?" Yuxi knew in his heart that her mother had come here for ye in nine out of ten. If it were any other major event, she would have had the news.


    Xu Wu said, "go back to the princess. The old lady said that the old lady is going to die soon. She wants to see you."


    Yuxi look unchanged to tan Tuo and others said: "you first to partial hall rest." Even if she is impatient, ye will die soon. Dying to see her, if she should not appear a little cold-blooded.


    Qiu Shi takes Yuxi''s hand when he sees her, and tears fall down before he says anything.


    Yuxi handed her a pad and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Speak slowly." Yuxi himself is really not in a hurry.


    Qiu took the veil and wiped his tears. "Yuxi, your sister-in-law is dying. She said she would like to see you once. Go and see her! "


    Yuxi asked, "Niang, what did the doctor say?"


    Seeing Yuxi''s expressionless face, Qiushi knew that there was a real gap in her heart. He cried and said, "the doctor said that we should prepare for the future. Yuxi, I know your sister-in-law has done a lot of stupid things over the years to make you unhappy. But she''s going to die now. Don''t worry about her. Yuxi, if she wants to see you now, you''d better go to see her! "


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I''ll tell you, and I''ll go with you." Anyway, this side can''t be avoided. It''s better to be more straightforward.


    On the way back, Qiu choked: "it''s our Han family who is sorry for her. She was not in good health at the beginning, but she had to follow us for thousands of miles. If I had been in Beijing, I would have been in good health for a long time, and I would not have been young... " I can''t say any more.


    Yu Xi helplessly comforted Qiu: "I didn''t expect that elder brother would let elder sister-in-law fall down. If not, she will be cured in the capital. "


    Qiu didn''t blame Han Jianming for not coming back, saying, "it''s reasonable to say that your sister-in-law is gone. Your brother should come back. But he has just arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. There are so many things that he can''t leave. "


    Yuxi looks at Qiushi and says, "big brother has already told me about it." Even a compassionate mother has her own selfish heart. No matter how poor the daughter-in-law is, she can''t compare with her son''s future.


    Seeing ye''s face gray, Yuxi knew that she was really dying. Yuxi didn''t feel anything about it. She stopped two steps away from the bed and didn''t go any further: "sister in law."


    Ye answered with a low voice and said to Qiu, "Niang, I want to speak to Yuxi alone."


    Lu Xiu could not help shaking his head. Now there is no one in the world who can call her name in front of Yuxi. Even uncle and her husband dare not call her the princess''s maiden name, but call her Princess.


    Not waiting for Qiu''s opening, Yuxi said lightly: "if you have anything, please tell me! They are all from their own families. There is nothing they can''t listen to. "


    After hearing this, Qiu hesitated and said, "Yuxi, since your elder sister-in-law has something to say to you alone, you are just like her. I''m outside with your second sister-in-law."


    Yuxi was not moved, and said, "is there anything else about the Han family that my mother can''t know? Sister in law, if you have anything to say! " If you just entrust July 7th to her, you don''t need to avoid Qiu and Lu Xiu at all. What ye wants to tell her is 100% related to the child.


    Lu Xiu saw this and hurriedly let the women and servant girls in the room go down. As for the two close servant girls around Yuxi, she has no right to command.


    Ye pleaded, "Yuxi, I want to say something to you. Yuxi, please. " It can''t be said in front of Qiu and Lu Xiu.


    Seven seven see jade Xi stand still also don''t say a word, know jade Xi is not willing to talk with her mother alone. Seven seven knelt on the ground and cried, "Auntie, my mother can''t hold on any longer. Please complete her!"


    Yu Xi said to Qi without expression, "it''s not that my aunt is not inhuman, but your mother is embarrassing me."


    77 some disbelief said: "Auntie, my mother just want to say a few words to you, how can you be embarrassed?"


    Yuxi said, "if it''s not a matter of embarrassment, why should we avoid your grandmother and your aunt?" With that, Yuxi glanced at Ye Shi and said, "no matter what you want to say, I will not promise you."


    Qiu was not right either. He dared not speak.


    Ye Shi looks at Yuxi and knows that she will not be soft hearted. She can''t care about other things any more, and said: "on that day, my wife and the people around me all said that I was pregnant with a son, and they all said that I was a girl after I was born. Yuxi, I didn''t give birth to that girl, but your eldest brother brought her to cheat me, right. Yuxi, my son is still alive, isn''t he Without asking now, she would never know the truth.


    As soon as this word falls, Qiu Shi and Qi are both stupid. Lu Xiu was not frightened because he had heard about it from Yuxi before.


    Today''s Yuxi is able to remain unchanged even before the collapse of Mount Tai. These words of Ye''s make her stir a little: "you should ask big questions about this

 Chapter 1127

    After Yuxi left, Qiu asked: "why did you say to Yuxi that you gave birth to a boy that day?"? Do you have evidence? "


    Ye Shi has no evidence. If there is evidence, she will not ask Han Yuxi: "Niang, everyone said that I was pregnant with a son, and I have a feeling, that is a son."


    Lu Xiu could not help interrupting: "just now the princess said that the child was filial. If the child is conceived in filial piety, he should not stay. " If the child stays, it will not only ruin Han Jianming''s future, but also the child has no future.


    It seems that Ye Shi didn''t hear Lu Xiu''s words, but said to Qiu Shi, "Mom, I have no other extravagant hopes, just want to know if the child is still alive."


    Qiu shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything about it." Even if I asked my son, I would not tell her, or I would not keep it from her for years.


    See Qiu Shi also can''t hope, Ye Shi some despair. Finally, his eyes fell on Qi. Holding Qi''s hand, ye said, "Qi, when you find your brother, you must take him to Niang''s grave to show her."


    This is the reason why Yuxi didn''t want to tell the child that he was still alive, because ye was a man of great achievements, and he didn''t know what was just enough. Tell her that the child is still alive, and she will ask to see the child before she dies. I don''t know if I can see the child, but I will ask her to let him recognize his ancestry. At that time, it will be endless. How could Yuxi follow her wishes.


    "Mother, do I really have a younger brother?" he asked incredulously


    Yes, you have a younger brother. He is still alive, but he is hidden by your father. Seven seven, you must find him and bring him to see his mother. " I can''t see it before I die. It''s good to see it after I die.


    Lu Xiu didn''t wait for Qi Qi to say, "sister in law, aren''t you embarrassing the child?" If Yuxi is not in trouble, he will begin to be in trouble. This child is filial piety period son, even if really live is also impossible to see light. Otherwise, the eldest uncle would not be able to hide the child, and the princess would not shut up, because the child could not recognize his ancestry.


    Ye ignored Lu Xiu, but looked at Qi and said, "Qi, you must promise your mother, or she will die in peace."


    Seven seven cried and said, "mother, don''t worry. If my brother is really alive, I will ask my father to take him to see you." You can''t be blatant, but you can still be in the dark.


    As it turns out, it''s too easy to think about things at the age of 77. This child can''t see the light at all. Han Jianming is now not easy to climb to the top. If this handle is caught, Yuxi will not protect him. Therefore, he will not tell where the child is, let alone let the child know his true identity.


    Ye nodded, "OK..." Before he finished speaking, his hand began to fall.


    Lu Xiu saw Ye''s eyes closed and went up to put his hand under Ye''s nose. After a short time, Lu Xiu whispered to Qi, "your mother has gone..."


    Seven seven let out a loud cry: "Niang, Niang......"


    Yuxi''s front foot went back to the palace, and the back foot received the news of Ye''s death. Yu Xi did not move his eyebrows, but went back to his study and continued to discuss things with the ministers.


    A few days ago, the doctor said that ye''s time was short, so the coffin and clothes were all ready. Now ye''s gone. Lu Xiu doesn''t panic.


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing about it: "it''s strange to say that it''s been good for years. Why did you think that the child was left behind before dying?" If ye had doubts before, she would have sent someone to look for it in private. If ye goes to find someone, it can''t be concealed from her. But these years, Ye''s silence shows that she has never doubted before.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "before you die, you may become smart."


    Jade Xi Yi a way: "all?" As if he had been through it. But Yuxi soon thought of Yunqing''s dream and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunqing did not hide from Yuxi, saying: "in that dream, I never thought about the medicine, not to mention the Liu family. But when I was about to die, as if someone told me, I suddenly understood that there must be something wrong with the medicine, and there would be no second person to do anything but Liu. "


    These days, Yunqing has slowed down and is no longer afraid of the dream. In the first few days, he was so scared that he was upset when he could not see the familiar people.


    Yuxi said, "it''s amazing." When she died last life, she had no idea. Well, to be exact, she died with a lot of resentment.


    In other words, I often have nightmares when I''m just alive. I always dream of being burned to death by fire. Now, I haven''t had this nightmare for many years.


    Yunqing said, "I will not go to Ye''s funeral. You''ll have to go there and get all the gifts. " In Yunqing''s current position, no one will say anything if he does not attend Ye''s funeral.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said with some emotion: "in fact, I want to say that sister-in-law really does not hesitate to be blessed. Married to the Han family for four years, I didn''t have a child, my mother didn''t say a word, and my eldest brother didn''t let my concubine stop to avoid the soup. Even later, I learned that she was not helped by the cold and didn''t blame her. It''s not easy to conceive 77 and be virtuous and hard to give birth. However, the safety of mother and daughter is bad. My eldest brother married the second house for the sake of offspring. But eldest brother also treats her well. Elder brother Chang is born to take her and raise her. It can be said that neither mother nor eldest brother has ever treated her badly. "


    Yunqing has no sense of Ye''s, and is unwilling to say more about her: "so when you marry a wife, you should choose a wife for HAOGE''s children. You can''t choose someone who doesn''t have the brains to do things without consideration."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "this is natural." This daughter-in-law didn''t choose. The husband and wife quarreled three times a day, three days and one big quarrel. She didn''t live a peaceful life either.


    Yunqing said another thing to Yuxi: "I will go to the horse farm of Tongxian County in two days. It will take five days to go back and forth."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "no, you are still taking medicine. How can you go away. You can''t rest assured that you can get off the horse farm and send a reliable person to go there. "


    Yunqing knows that other things are easy to say, but Yuxi will not give in once it is related to his body. Yun Qinggang also asks tentatively. Seeing that Yuxi doesn''t agree with him, he doesn''t insist. He just asks, "who do you think it''s appropriate to send?"


    Yuxi said, "you decide it yourself." It''s not a big deal, so she won''t interfere.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "I want to let spernian go." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Si Bonian and I have been to the horse farm many times, and we are familiar with the things about the horse farm. I am more relieved to let him go."


    Yuxi he qiminrui, hearing this, asked, "do you want to transfer spernian to the army?"


    Yunqing nodded: "it''s not a short time for spernian to follow me. It''s time to let him go. If you''ve been with me, you''ve buried him. "


    Yuxi didn''t object, but said, "you''d better ask about it first. Maybe he doesn''t want to go to the army?" Like Xu Wu, he would rather stay in the palace than go to the army. People have their own aspirations. They don''t think that what''s good is what they want. Therefore, it is advisable to ask the parties what they mean.


    Yunqing nodded, "OK, I''ll ask him tomorrow."


    On the second day, Yunqing asked about the meaning of spernian. Spernian was willing to go to the army, and he could have a good future for his wife and children. Spernian said: "Lord, next year we will attack the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou. I want to do my best." Only by fighting can we accumulate military merit and be promoted.


    Yunqing nods and agrees.


    On the second day, Yuxi took jujube and six brothers and sisters of haoge''er to Han''s mansion for condolence.


    As soon as I entered the spirit hall, I saw brother Chang and Qi and others kneeling in the spirit hall to burn paper money. Changge''er and huage''er are better than each other, but they cry like a tearful man on July 7th.


    On July 7, those who saw Yuxi''s stupidity forgot to cry. She really wanted to ask Yuxi about her brother, but she was very clear in her heart. Even if she asked Yuxi, she would not tell her. Not only that, but also Yuxi''s disgust.


    Who is Yuxi? I know what she''s thinking when I look at Qi. Yuxi said, "pay attention to your body."


    Seven seven heard this, tears fell down: "aunt......" She thought that after yesterday''s event, Yuxi didn''t give her a good face, but she didn''t expect that Yuxi''s attitude towards her was the same as before.


    When Yuxi came in, all the other guests were waiting outside. There were no other people in the hall. Yuxi said: "I know you have many questions in your heart, but there are some things that can''t be said or said."


    "Can''t you really let me know, Auntie?" he asked It was her own brother, and she wanted to see her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No."


    Lu Xiu personally sent Yuxi out. On the way, Lu Xiu said softly, "the seventh child is also poor. Before she died, the elder sister-in-law forced her to find the child, and the seventh brought the child to her grave. If seven seven refuses, she will hold seven seven''s hand and not close her eyes. " I will pit my daughter when I die. It''s bad enough to have such a mother.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "it''s useless for her to force any more. Elder brother won''t tell the whereabouts of the seven seven children."


    Lu Xiu''s heart turned over: "princess, is the child still alive?" In fact, looking at Yuxi''s attitude yesterday, she guessed that the child was still alive. Before, she thought the child was gone!


    Yuxi said, "I''m still alive, but no one knows where this kid is except big brother. I think even the child doesn''t know his identity! "


    Lu Xiu sighed and said, "it''s done..."


    Yuxi looked up to the next day, and there was no cloud in the blue sky: "big brother is determined not to let him recognize his ancestry, leaving him a life, is big brother''s biggest concession."


    Lu Xiu didn''t know how to say it.


    Yuxi said, "sister-in-law, you are required to take care of everything inside and outside. You should pay attention to your health and not be tired." If Lu Xiu is tired, there will be no one in charge in the family.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry about me, I will take care of myself," Lu said Tired is tired, but this is the last time. Ye''s gone. I don''t need to worry about any moths in the future.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "elder brother told me before that if elder sister-in-law died, he would stay for three years. In recent years, the Han family still needs you to handle it. "


    Lu Xiu had some accidents. She did not expect Han Jianming to say that he would not marry in three years: "princess, will that mother go to Jiangnan next spring

 Chapter 1128

    The date of Yu Cong''s marriage is set for December 22, which is the date when he specially invited the eminent monk to count. Several days ago, Yu''s house began to prepare. At this time, a red lantern was hung at the door, and many red silks were tied in the house, which made people happy inside and outside.


    But not everyone is happy. Auntie an touched her stomach and asked Qiao Zhen, who had come back from outside, "what did the master say?"


    Qiaozhen said: "Auntie, the master said that you can have a baby in peace of mind, what you want to eat or what you lack, just tell the housekeeper."


    Auntie an said, "the master is still blaming me!" Since that day, Yu Cong has been cold to her though she believes that her words are not angry with her. Even if she was pregnant, Yu Cong ignored her.


    Qiaozhen said: "Auntie, you have to relax now and give birth to the baby well. As long as you have a son, the master will forgive you. "


    Auntie an shook her head and said, "the old lady couldn''t give birth, so the master naturally took the baby in my stomach as treasure. But now with Liu, he won''t be rare for me. " Liu''s wife is Ping''s wife. If she has a son, she is also her own son. Naturally, this son is more honorable than the common son.


    Qiaozhen can''t help swearing: "look at Bingqingyujie, in fact, he is a fox spirit in his bones, and he will seduce men most." He used to be king Pingxi, but now he is the master of her family.


    Auntie Ann didn''t speak, but she couldn''t sleep in bed at night. Finally, I took out the hidden box from under the bed. Looking at the box full of gold, Auntie an''s heart gradually settled down. This man is not as reliable as this yellow and white thing.


    On the second day, Yu Cong, wearing a big red suit, cheerfully carried eight big sedans to Liu Erye''s house to welcome the new lady.


    At this time, Han GAOJIN and Han Jianming said: "master, Lin has entered the city."


    Lin has been in Luzhou for such a long time, but he has been almost cured. Just because it was cold, she was afraid of repeated illness, so she didn''t rush to Jinling.


    Han Jianming didn''t want Yu Cong to be the bridegroom''s official as happy as he did. He deliberately timed the news to Lin. As Han Jianming expected, when Lin knew Yu Cong was going to marry Ping''s wife, he rushed to Jinling regardless of anything.


    Lin''s arrival today is exactly what Han Jianming wants. It''s better to catch up early than cleverly. When Yu Cong is most happy, he splashes a basin of cold water, which he will never forget.


    Liu Yi, like a puppet, is dressed up by Mrs. Quanfu. After a long struggle, Mrs. Quanfu said, "girl, it''s time to change the wedding dress." Married girls who are not happy. But Miss Liu doesn''t look like she''s going to get married, but she''s going to the execution ground.


    Looking at the big red clothes embroidered with mandarin ducks playing in the water on the bed, Liu Yi still has no expression, and is replaced by her servant girl.


    Liu Yi doesn''t want to marry Yu Cong, even though she lost her life and gave it to Yu Cong. But Mrs. Liu was forced by death. She could only compromise.


    Mrs. Liu took Liu Yi''s hand and said with tears in her eyes, "Yuniang, it''s Niang who is sorry for you. Don''t blame her." She had no choice for the Liu family. Moreover, her daughter has lost her life to Yu Cong, and she has only the way to become a monk if she doesn''t marry him. This is also the meat that fell from her body. How can she bear to have her daughter go with the green light and ancient Buddha for the rest of her life.


    Mrs. Liu''s tears fell on Liu Yi''s hand, which finally made her react. Liu Yi said: "Niang, I used to be king of Pingxi, now I''m Yu Cong, and I''ve paid for the birth and support of the Liu family. Whether I live or die has nothing to do with the Liu family. " Likewise, she will not take care of Liu''s family affairs.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Liu said, "what''s your child saying? I know you don''t want to marry Yu Cong, but I can''t help it. The Liu family is in danger now. If there is no one to help them, there will be the disaster of extermination at any time. " After listening to her husband''s words, Mrs. Liu was frightened. So master Liu asked her to persuade Liu Yi, and she agreed without hesitation.


    Liu Yi said coldly, "if the Liu family has the misfortune of exterminating the family, it is necessary to sacrifice the women of the family for peace?" In addition to Liu Yi, the Liu family also sent out two girls.


    Mrs. Liu cried and said, "my mother is a woman who doesn''t understand those things. I just want your brothers and sisters to be safe." The other girls of the Liu family are all sent to be concubines. Liu Yi is married to be a wife, and her situation is much better than theirs.


    Liu Yi looked at the white hair on Mrs. Liu''s head, but her heart was still soft. "Mom, the Liu family can''t help it. You and dad and their second brother should plan for the worst!"


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, her face turned white with fright: "Yuniang, how do you say that? What do you mean Liu family can''t keep it? "


    Liu Yi said: "Niang, this time I lost my body to Yu Cong, which is Princess Pingxi''s handwriting. Princess Pingxi will not let me go, nor will she let the Liu family go. " Now the governor of Jiangnan is the elder brother of Princess Pingxi. He didn''t punish the Liu family now because he had just taken office. It''s not suitable for him to stand firm and let go of the Liu family.


    In fact, Liu Yi is very intelligent, but her energy is all on the piano art, and she doesn''t care much about things outside.


    Mrs. Liu shook her head and said, "you are married to Yu Cong, Princess Pingxi has no reason to annoy Liu''s family again."


    Liu Yi said: "Niang, Princess Pingxi is good at forbearance and has always been wise. If she wants to move the Liu family, she must have solid evidence and won''t fall into the trap of others. Mom, you know more about the Liu family now than I do. As long as you have the heart, you can''t find any criminal evidence. "


    Mrs. Liu still didn''t want to believe: "there are some problems with the Liu family, but it''s impossible for all of them to be good." In fact, Mrs. Liu knows that Liu''s family has been rotten for a long time. Otherwise, they would not send the girls of their families for concubines in exchange for peace.


    Knowing Mrs. Liu''s temperament, Liu Yi said, "Mom, you can tell this to my father and my second brother. Mother, I''ve done everything I have to do. I can''t do anything else. "


    As soon as Mrs. Liu wanted to speak, she heard the woman outside shouting, "the bridegroom is at the door."


    Xi Niang came in from the outside and made up Liu Yi''s makeup. Then she took the cap and covered her head.


    Before long, the woman outside cried happily, "the bridegroom is here to welcome the new lady."


    When the bridegroom came into the room, it became lively. Then the bridegroom took the bride away with a smile.


    Yu Cong is also a real power figure in Jinling City. This time, a wedding banquet was held, so it''s easy to find Yu Fu.


    Except for Han Jianming and Fang Xing, most of the people who received the wedding invitation came. No matter what, Yu Cong is Yunqing''s confidant, and people don''t want to offend him.


    The coachman said to Lin, "madam, the road is blocked and the car can''t get in." The rest of the way, must go in.


    Lin opened the curtain and got out of the carriage. He took six guards and walked for a short time.


    Looking at the two stone lions with red silk, Lin was silent for a long time. Then he went up and asked the man who was greeting him at the door: "Song Mang, this house is covered with red silk. Who is married?" Lin''s question is clear.


    When song mang saw Lin''s ghost, the sweat on his forehead came out after returning to his mind: "husband, madam, how did you come?" As Yu Cong''s confidant, I can''t be more familiar with Lin''s temperament.


    Lin pointed to the red silk hanging on the plaque and asked, "I ask who is married today?"


    Song mang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "madam, you come into the house, I''ll tell you slowly." Coax people in first, and wait for the general to finish worship.


    Lin stood still and said, "when I went to the city, I heard that Yu Cong is married today? Married or not the prince Liu? Is it true? "


    Looking at Song Mang, Lin''s eyes were cold.


    At this time, a young man came panting and said, "the housekeeper, the sedan chair is coming." Seeing that song mang could not move, the young man said, "the Chamberlain, when the sedan chair arrived, we have to prepare firecrackers. If we delay, the general will be angry."


    Song mang was so angry that he didn''t coax the ancestor nearby. Now, it''s clearly to add chaos.


    Seeing Lin''s insistence on not entering the room, song mang had to whisper a few words in Xiao Si''s ear. The boy''s eyes were wide open. Then he looked at Lin and ran away.


    When Yu Cong heard Lin''s face change, he could not make a scene in front of the guests, or he would have no face to muddle around here.


    After noon, Han Gao said to Han Jianming, "master, Yu Cong got the news. He hurried back to Yu''s house to coax Lin into the house. Then he and Liu''s went to the hall and became relatives. Nothing happened."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "this woman is really useless." Even when they got to the door, they didn''t make any noise. There are even more wimps!


    Han Gao said, "Sir, do we have to follow up on this?"


    "No," Han said Such a man is not worth his time and energy.


    After Lin was coaxed into the room by Yu Cong, she was watched and forbidden to come out. This is the courtyard where Yu Fu entered three times. There are gongs and drums outside. Lin can''t hear them!


    When hearing that Yu Cong is going to marry Ping''s wife, Lin is unwilling to believe it. But now the facts are in front of her, so she can''t believe them.


    Looking at the four women around him, Lin said calmly, "you go out, I want to stay alone for a while." Seeing that four women and children were motionless, Lin laughed at himself and said, "I''m in the room. I can''t run."


    One of the oldest women said, "forgive me, madam. The general asked us to watch you all the time. If we leave you, the general will kill us if he knows."


    Lin chuckled and said, "if you don''t go, then don''t go!" Then she crawled to bed.


    The four women and children looked at each other. They didn''t know which one Lin sang, but they didn''t ask again.


    In the evening, Yu Cong came. When he came, Lin was eating. The four ladies saw Yu Cong and went down with a gift.


    Yu Cong sees Lin''s just burying his head for dinner and whispers, "Ah Xiang, I want a legitimate son." A commoner cannot be compared with his own son.


    Lin put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He said coldly, "Yu Cong, when my father disagreed with our marriage, you knelt down in front of my father and swore that if you fail in this life, I will die with a thousand arrows through my heart. After death, you will go to hell on the 18th floor. Yu Cong, you can remember these vows. "


    Yu Cong said difficultly, "I remember. Ah Xiang, I know it''s my fault, but I want a legitimate son with my blood flowing. What''s wrong with that? "


    Lin murmured, "you are right, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault." She should not believe Yu Cong or listen to her father''s words to marry a family. If she listened to her father''s words, even if she could not have children, she would not fall into this

 Chapter 1129

    When Lin woke up, he saw only one woman and no one else. Lin closed his eyes, but tears kept falling.


    Mrs. Yao is the one who saved Lin''s life. Seeing this, she asked with concern, "madam, do you want to drink water?"


    Lin Shi fell asleep last night while several women were sleeping. A white silk hung on the suspension beam. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Yao to feel shallow and hear the sound of the stool falling to the ground, I don''t think it''s right to enter the room to check. I''m afraid Lin has become a corpse. Because of this, Lin''s throat will be so painful that it''s hard to speak.


    "If madam wants to drink water, she will nod her head," said Mrs. Yao with a sigh Seeing Lin nodding her head, Mrs. Yao hurriedly brought her a glass of water.


    When Lin finished drinking water, Mrs. Yao said, "madam, are you hungry? If you are hungry, I will give you some food."


    Lin had no appetite and shook his head.


    At this time, the woman outside came in and said, "madam, the second lady is outside to see her." The so-called second lady refers to Liu Yi.


    Lin didn''t want to see Liu, but he swallowed again and said, "let her in." Because of a sore throat, the voice is very hoarse.


    Liu Yi is wearing a long red embroidered peony jacket and six skirts of the same color. The clothes show Liu Yi''s slender and symmetrical posture. Rumo''s three thousand green silk has been combed in a high bun. There are not many jewels to wear, only a jasper hairpin has been inserted.


    See Lin, Liu Yi line a gift, said: "Liu Yi to elder sister please."


    Lin looked at Liu Yi and said, "you are beautiful." Not only do people look beautiful, but their voices are very pleasant.


    Liu Yi''s face didn''t fluctuate at all, but she said lightly, "thank you for your praise."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t match a hair of the princess," said Lin with a strange smile In terms of appearance, Yuxi is naturally inferior to Liuyi. But Yuxi is full of momentum, which is cultivated by standing in a high position all the year round.


    Liu Yi''s face was stiff, but I didn''t expect that Yu Cong''s original match was also a long hidden needle: "my sister said very well, the princess is like the bright moon in the sky, how dare I compare with the princess."


    Lin said so many words just now, his throat hurt even more: "you go out!" She just wants to see Liu Yi and see what she looks like.


    Liu Yi just thinks that she is Ping''s wife, so she should come to see Lin in etiquette. Now that the etiquette is complete, Lin lets her go, she will not naturally stay to be resentful.


    Mrs. Yao looks at Lin''s eyes empty, worried that she is looking for short-term ideas. After thinking about it, Mrs. Yao opened her mouth and said, "madam, what are you afraid of even dying?" If Lin died, they would not live. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Yao have ventured to persuade Lin!


    Lin leaned on the bed and didn''t move, as if she didn''t hear Mrs. Yao''s words.


    "Madam, I''m alone. I don''t know what tomorrow will be like after today, but I''ll try my best to live. And the wife has children and women, why can''t they think so? What''s more, madam, have you ever thought about what they can do if you die? This child without a mother is not as good as grass. You shouldn''t look for short-sightedness even for them. " Men can''t be relied on, and children can. It''s not worth it.


    Thinking of a pair of children in pickaxe City, Lin finally had a reaction, and said in a low voice, "Donger, Jinger." Even though these two children were not her own, they had feelings after so many years of raising. She had left the two children and came to Jinling, but now she missed them.


    Mrs. Yao is relieved. It''s good to be concerned. With concern, she advised Lin that he would not commit suicide again.


    At this time, the voice of the woman outside remembered again: "madam, Auntie an and auntie Huang come to say hello to madam." Only when the concubines have served tea to the master''s mother, can the title be determined.


    "Let them in," said Lin Liu''s family has seen her. Why don''t you see Auntie an and auntie Huang again!


    But when they came in, Lin''s attention was all attracted by Aunt an''s stomach. How many medicines she took and how many sufferings she suffered in these years, but she just couldn''t conceive. But now, the woman is pregnant with the children of Yu Cong.


    Auntie an sees Lin Shi staring at her stomach. She is afraid of something. She grabs Qiao Zhen''s hand involuntarily.


    Seeing that Lin''s face had changed again and again, Mrs. Yao was not quite right. She called softly, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin returned to his senses and felt that all his strength had been evacuated. After a long time, Lin said to Auntie an and auntie Huang, "go down!"


    "Auntie an heard this and said," the maid and concubine will come back to her when she is better She was afraid that Lin''s stay would be bad for her children.


    After the two aunts left, Mrs. Yao said, "madam, you are the real lady. They are just two concubines. You don''t have to worry about them."


    Lin didn''t make a sound.


    After a long time, Lin said, "go and ask Xu Xiaosong to come here." Seeing Mrs. Yao looking at her doubtfully, Lin said, "it''s the guard who came with me."


    Xu Xiaosong came quickly: "Mrs. Yu, what can I do for you?" Even though Lin has many shortcomings, Yu Cong''s practice is too chilling. Xu Xiaosong still sympathizes with her.


    Lin said, "tomorrow I will go back to pickaxe city. Come back with me!"


    Xu Xiaosong was a little surprised and said, "do you agree with general Yu?" Xu Xiaosong is going to leave for pick city the day after tomorrow. He didn''t want to stay for a moment. If I don''t come to Jinling, I have to buy something for my family and friends to take back, or I will come here for nothing.


    "He will agree," Lin said


    Xu Xiaosong had no intention of getting involved in the internal affairs of Yu''s family. He thought about it and said, "as long as general Yu agrees, I''m ok." Anyway, they can''t go back for the new year. It doesn''t matter if they get home ten and a half days late.


    Lin made a sound, and then said to Mrs. Yao, "you can give me some food."


    Mrs. Yao answered and went out.


    Lin said to Xu Xiaosong, "I remember you read." Seeing Xu Xiaosong nodding, Lin said, "I''d like to ask you a favor."


    Hearing that Lin asked him to write and leave the book, Xu Xiaosong was shocked: "madam, do you want to leave with general Yu?"


    Lin nodded, "yes, I want to leave with him."


    Xu Xiaosong hesitated a little and said, "madam, this can''t be impulsive. If general Yu and you really leave, then there will be no room for him to turn around. "


    Lin said, "I can''t live with him. It''s better to get together and disperse than to look at each other The woman is right. She''s not afraid of death. She''s afraid of anything.


    Xu Xiaosong thinks it''s hot.


    Lin said, "if you don''t want to write, I won''t force you." Lin has also recognized many words over the years, but the writing is not very good-looking, so he wants someone to write for him.


    When Yu Cong came back in the afternoon, he heard Lin''s looking for him and saying that he had something to tell him.


    Lin handed Yu Cong the book he Li had written and said, "sign it!" When Yu Cong and Li Biao are ready, she will leave here and go back to pick city.


    Yu Cong stares at this and leaves the book. After a long time, he says, "Ah Xiang, I won''t leave with you."


    As soon as he said this, Lin took a dagger out of his sleeve and held it against his neck, saying, "if you don''t sign it, I will die in front of you now. Yu Cong, you should know that I am not intimidating you. "


    Yu Cong said, "Ah Xiang, why do you have to force me?"


    Lin sneered and said, "am I forcing you, or are you forcing me? What am I when you have a beautiful wife and concubine on your side? "


    Sad more than heart dead, see the charming Liu Yi and listen to the stomach aunt an, Lin Cong completely despair. If so, it''s better to let go.


    Yu Cong said in a deep voice, "I have already said that you are the master mother, and this will never change."


    Lin held the dagger tightly and said, "I''m not rare. Yu Cong, do you know? I''m sick to see you more now. Yu Cong, if you don''t want to bear the name of a forced death wife, you will leave the bookmark with this. " She may have died once. Now she looks at Yu Cong and feels that he is extremely hypocritical.


    Yu Cong looks sad and says, "Ah Xiang, there is no room for turning around, is there?"


    "No," said Lin firmly


    In the evening, Han Gao got the news. He said to Han Jianming, "master, Lin and Yu Conghe have left."


    Han Jianming was a little surprised and asked, "he left? Is the news true? " Knowing the news of Ye''s death, Han Jianming was in a bad mood all day.


    Han Gao nodded and said, "yes. Lin also raised the condition that all the property on the other side of pickaxe city belonged to her, and Yu Cong agreed. Master, Lin''s hanging himself last night. How did he figure it out after a night? " The plot is so reversed that he can''t respond to it.


    "Maybe it''s a one-time death, so the idea has changed," Han said


    Han Gao thinks that this statement also makes sense. Many people have experienced life and death, and they will fully understand it. Lin''s change is in a good direction. At least it''s not worth it to die for Yu Cong.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, Yuxi looks at the face in the mirror that is gorgeous without rouge. She smiles gently.


    Yunqing stood behind her, pretending to be depressed, and said, "Yuxi, you will be thirty years old. But no one doubts that you went out and told people you were in your twenties or eighties. " The difference between husband and wife is only five years old, but it seems that they are more than ten years old. This shows the importance of maintenance.


    Yuxi chuckled, "well, I think so, too! But you are the one who says that people will believe you when you are over forty. " Yunqing''s skin is rough and always has a face. He looks much older than his actual age.


    Yun Qing was not angry, but he said with a smile, "aren''t we old husbands and young wives?"


    "Yuxi laughed and scolded:" and nonsense Yuxi also wants Yunqing to use some skin care products, but Yunqing doesn''t have to live or die. He also said that a big man can''t paint like a woman. If Yuxi is reasonable in other matters, Yunqing will basically listen to them, but there is no room for discussion. After coming down several times, Yuxi didn''t want to waste any more saliva.


    The husband and wife were tired of being crooked for a long time in the house, which made the hair better. Yuxi now looks very good, and doesn''t need to put on makeup, just some skin care products.


    Half summer took the clothes and said: "princess, this is the embroidered room to send."


    Yunqing likes to see Yuxi wearing gorgeous clothes, which is not only beautiful but also spiritual, so the colors of the clothes made today are more colorful.


    It''s a beautiful jacket inlaid with peonies in Yangfei''s golden silk. It''s wearing a new Lotus moon skirt after the light purple soft cloud and Luoyu, which doesn''t make her look younger and more charming

 Chapter 1130

    Out of the yard, Xu Wu goes to find Huo Changqing and tells him about Yu Cong and Lin He Li.


    Huo Changqing only said four words: "there is no medicine to save."


    Xu Wu repeats Yuxi''s words just now: "the adoptive father, the princess will not say this for no reason."


    Huo Changqing said in silence, "Hanshi is going to start with Yu Cong. she intentionally said these words to you to let you tell the army and trimmer about her attitude."


    Xu Wu is not stupid. He can understand the meaning of this: "according to the adoptive father, the princess doesn''t want the army to interfere in the affairs of Yu Cong at that time?"


    Huo Changqing nodded his head.


    Xu Wu said in silence, "adoptive father, no matter what Yu Cong did wrong, he is our brother. We can''t watch him die."


    Before Huo Changqing said that no matter what Yu Cong said, it was just angry. Even if what Yu Cong did was chilling, he called his adoptive father for more than 20 years. How can he really stand by and watch: "don''t tell the army about it. After the accident, whether the army and trimmer will plead for him is up to them!" In fact, Huo Changqing knows very well that Yu Cong has committed a crime. Feng Dajun, Cui Mo and others will beg for help.


    Xu Wu was in a bad mood and said, "I''m afraid the princess won''t let go at that time."


    If he had, he would have asked Yunqing. But Yu Cong married Liu Shi, and he had no face to talk to Yun Qing.


    Huo Changqing sighed and said, "don''t be sad, we will try our best to protect his life."


    In the evening, Xu Wu returned home.


    When Ling saw Xu Wu, he was shocked: "what''s the matter?" It must be a big deal to look so ugly.


    Xu Wu sat in the imperial concubine''s chair and said wearily, "Yu Cong and Lin He left."


    "Ah And left? Is it because of Liu? " Ling was very surprised.


    Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Ling couldn''t help muttering, "this Liu family is really a fox spirit!" If you can''t hook the prince, you''ll turn around and hook the Yu Cong. Fortunately, it''s in Jiangnan, otherwise she would be worried.


    Xu Wu said in a low voice, "I''m afraid Yu Cong is doomed this time." He knew Yuxi was going to attack Yucong, but he didn''t know what method Yuxi would use. Moreover, he dare not remind Yu Cong. As he said to Yunqing before, it''s people who have selfish intentions. If he told Yu Cong about it, once the princess knew it, he would be very bad. If he alone is not afraid, but he also has a wife and children, he can not be because of the consideration of his brother and family.


    Lingshi is very intelligent. She understood the meaning of this saying as soon as she heard it: "my Lord, the princess always acts fairly. Even if she doesn''t like Yucong, she won''t offend Yucong because of her personal resentment."


    Xu Wu grabbed the armchair and said, "this is the place I am most worried about." He has been with Yuxi for so many years, and he knows something about Yuxi''s temperament. If something happened to Liu''s family, there would be more than one cluster. It would be a small punishment and a big admonition, and it would soon be over. However, Yu Xi never mentioned Yu Cong''s business until now. In general, this shows that the situation is very serious. Once something goes wrong, there is no room for turning around.


    Because the intelligence was handed over to Yu Zhi, he was not very clear about the situation in Jiangnan, so he did not know what big move Yuxi would take.


    Ling said, "master, it''s already like this. It''s no use worrying any more." In fact, Ling family can''t see Yu Cong very much. His wife can be abandoned at will. This man is too fickle and ungrateful.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s all my fault. If he was not allowed to contact Takamatsu that day, he would not be like this. " In Ho City, Yu Cong was dissatisfied with the princess because of Gao Song''s influence. At that time, I also told him that it was a pity that he didn''t pay attention to small things. Think of the original, then look at Yu Cong now, Xu Wuzhen is repentant of the original. If he paid attention to it that day and didn''t let him contact Gao Song again, or let Yu Cong stay in pickaxe city all the time, Yu Cong would not be like this. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Ling felt that Xu Wu had no reason to blame himself: "how can you stop Yu Cong from intersecting with whom? Moreover, if you take too much care of it, he will not only be ungrateful but also bored. " It''s not their son. It''s not that wide.


    Xu Wu is in a bad mood: "no matter how bad Yu Cong is, I don''t want him to die." He didn''t die in the battlefield, but died in the hands of the princess. It''s hard to think about him.


    Ling hesitated and said, "even if Yu Cong made a mistake, he has been following the Lord for many years, and he has no credit or hard work. Even if the princess wants to kill him, the prince should stop him. "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "maybe before. But when the prince gets well this time, he listens to the princess. If Yu Cong makes a big mistake, the Lord will plead for him with a low probability. "


    Now, Ling didn''t know what to say: "master, maybe you think so much? The princess didn''t even want to deal with Yu Cong? " After a pause, Ling said: "master, if the princess really has this heart, you can''t stop it. Just wait for something to help him after the accident. It won''t help you now! "


    Xu Wu said in silence, "I want to give Yu Cong a warning..."


    Before he finished, Ling interrupted: "no way. Master, have you ever thought about the consequences of this? " Every day, no matter what matters, Ling family will follow Xu Wu, but this time it is different. Once the princess knows about it, her husband''s future may be gone.


    Xu Wu whispered, "you don''t agree."


    Ling''s words are no longer merciful: "master, Yu Cong''s wife can abandon her hair. How sincere is it to you? Master, it''s not worth destroying the future for such a person. Master, even if you don''t think for yourself, you should think for Zell. " If Xu Wu has no future, his children''s future will be affected.


    Xu Wu is also because of this concern, will tangle up until now did not write to Yu Cong.


    It''s dark. Mei Lan takes the candle and lights it. Yuxi criticizes the origami in the soft candlelight.


    After a while, Meilan came in again. But this time she first took off her big clothes in the outer room before entering the room. She whispered in a concentrated voice, "princess, it''s snowing outside."


    Yuxi looked up and asked, "is it snowing?" See Meilan nods, Yuxi puts down the fold and goes to the door of the outer room.


    Pushing open the door, a raging north wind blew in, which made Yuxi shiver. Through the lanterns hanging in the yard, I watched the snow in the sky. Further away, I can''t see clearly. It''s dark beyond 100 meters in advance.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know if it will catch cold under such heavy snow." Yunqing went to the barracks in the morning. He thought he could come back before dinner, but he hasn''t come back yet.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. The prince wears enough clothes when he goes out. And I heard it''s not cold when it snows. It''s only cold when it''s snowing. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not cold when it snows, but if it''s windy, it''s biting. It''s very cold when riding."


    Just as he was talking, he heard a loud and powerful footsteps outside. Yuxi couldn''t help laughing. This really means that Cao Cao is here.


    Yunqing sees Yuxi walking away from him and says, "I''m cold. Don''t get close to me." With that, he untied the clothes stained with snow outside and handed them to Jingbai. He also photographed the snow on his head.


    Yuxi hands Yunqing a silver gilded enamel hand stove and says, "warm your hands."


    Yunqing has no affectation, but his hands are cold, and he will cover them in his hands.


    Entering the inner room and looking at the folds on the table, Yun Qing frowned and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to criticize the folds at night." It hurts your eyes to watch the folding at night.


    "I can''t sleep at ease if you don''t come back," chuckled Yuxi. "It''s better to wait for you at the same time when you batch the folds."


    Hearing this, Yunqing puts down the stove and holds Yuxi. "It''s nice to have you at home." After the marriage, Yuxi will wait for him until he gets the news that he will not go home. Used to it before, he didn''t feel much. But Yu Xi and he quarreled and went to Chuang Tzu before he knew how happy and rare it was to go out and have all the lights on for him. After that dream, Yunqing cherished the present day more and more.


    Yuxi found that since the quarrel, Yunqing has become very emotional. She didn''t say anything disappointing, just said: "hungry or not, if hungry, I''ll let white mother fry rice cakes for you."


    Yunqing heard this and asked, "doesn''t it mean that you are not allowed to eat greasy food at night? How can I eat fried rice cake today? " Usually Yuxi asked him to eat light food.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "today we can break the rules." Yunqing has a heavy taste and doesn''t like to eat light food, so Yuxi will change his taste occasionally.


    Yunqing goes to have a bath, and the rice cakes are ready. This new year cake is made of cabbage, beef, red pepper and white mother''s skills. The fried rice cake is fragrant and good-looking, which makes people have a big appetite.


    After two bites, Yunqing praised: "it''s delicious. Yuxi, would you like to have some too. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve had supper." Although Yuxi often eats supper, he never eats fried food and so on.


    After eating a plate of rice cake and drinking a bowl of old mother chicken soup with oil, Yunqing said: "this rice cake is very delicious, and I will give the children a taste tomorrow."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded his head, saying, "I got news this morning, saying that Yu Cong and Lin He left."


    Fortunately, Yuxi said it after Yunqing''s meal. Otherwise, Yunqing would have no appetite. "I told him that a wife with hair can''t be abandoned, but he still took my words to the ear," said Yun qingban


    Yuxi is a little surprised. He never thought Yunqing would say this to Yu Cong again. Yu Xi asked, "did you expect Yu Cong would abandon Lin?"


    Yunqing shook his head: "I just thought he was not in the right state, so I specially warned him, how could I think he would abandon his wife and son?" Before he saw Yu Cong doting on two concubines, he was afraid that he would spoil his wife, so he told him two things. But I didn''t expect that Yu Cong should not share the suffering with Lin family for a Liu family.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "when Liu married Yu Cong, you didn''t have any acid in your heart?" In fact, Yuxi knew that Yunqing not only didn''t read Liuyi, but also taboo this woman. In Yunqing''s dream, he died in Liuyi''s hands.


    Yun Qing said seriously, "Yuxi, do you believe me if I really want to show you my heart?"


    Yuxi was shocked, and turned to smirk and said, "I''m just kidding you. What are you doing so seriously?"


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "Yuxi, in fact, I think Liushi is a sweeper." Seeing that Yuxi''s face was strange, Yunqing said, "I''m hurt by her in my dream

 Chapter 1131

    After the Lantern Festival triplets moved to the front yard. The yard is adjacent to the house where Hercules lives. It''s convenient for brothers to walk around.


    That night, Yunqing said: "brother Rui and they moved away, I think the yard is quite cold."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s noisy when I''m here. It''s too cold when I move away. It''s you anyway." It''s time for seven year olds to be independent, even if they can''t bear to move.


    After a while of gossiping, Yuxi said, "Herui, it''s time to solve the problem of Jiangnan." Yuxi said Jiangnan, not Liujia. The Liu family is just the beginning. Yuxi''s purpose is to eliminate the diehards who support the court and the hidden stakes Yan Wushuang and Yu family have buried in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Liu''s family can''t escape. Yunqing doesn''t care about the Liu family, but the solution will definitely involve Yu Cong. After a long silence, Yunqing said, "OK." He can''t stop it even if he can''t bear it. It can''t affect the peace and stability of Jiangnan because of personal love.


    Three days later, Yang received Yuxi''s letter. After reading the letter, he went to see Han Jianming and handed over all the evidence collected in these months to him.


    Han Jianming looked at the evidence, disdained: "what a hundred years of book home, are all some of the generation." There are so many idle things.


    "We can''t touch the letters that Liu Laozi exchanged with the imperial court, but we can be sure that those letters are hidden in Liu Laozi''s study," Yang said


    Han Jianming said, "then you will take someone to search." As long as these letters exist, they can be found.


    A few days later, Liu Yi''s close servant girl took Liu Erye into Liu Yi''s yard. Han Mei is a servant girl who grew up with Liu Yi. She didn''t go to the prince''s residence of Pingxi because of illness before, but later returned to Liu Yi.


    Liu Er ye said to Liu Yi, who was cleaning the piano, in a panic: "sister, it''s not good. The Liu family has been checked." When he got the news, he hurried to the general''s office.


    "Ding..." In panic, Qin falls to the ground. At this time, Liu Yi could not attend the piano: "second brother, what did you say just now? Has the Liu family been checked? "


    Liu Er Ye nodded and said, "I just got the news. Liu''s family has been checked. My grandfather, my parents and my uncle have all been arrested." Liu family, it''s going to fail.


    Liu Yi sat on the ground and said to herself, "I didn''t expect to come so soon." She knew that Han Yuxi would not let go of the Liu family, but she did not expect that this woman should be so cruel and cruel that she would destroy the Liu family.


    Liu Er ye said with tears in his eyes: "sister, now the only way to save grandfather and them is brother-in-law." Yu Cong has real power and should be able to compete with Han Jianming.


    Liu Yi said to Han Mei, "go and ask the master to come back." It''s nearly a month since we got married. Liu Yi is still cold and light to Yu Cong. Fortunately, Yu Cong knew that she was cold-blooded, and Liu was pregnant, but she didn''t care.


    When Yu Cong got the news, he immediately sent someone to inquire. Even if he wanted to ask for help, he had to know the context.


    Song mang soon told Yu Cong the news he had heard: "the order to check the Liu family was given by the governor himself, and it was checked by Lu Qianhu, who was stationed in Suzhou." That is to say, the inspection of the Liu family bypassed the Suzhou government and directly let the local army do it. In this way, Liu family didn''t hear the wind first. Otherwise, they must have escaped to some extent without being completely destroyed.


    Yu Cong''s face was ugly: "Han Jianming?" Han Jianming is the most loyal dog around Han Yuxi. This order was issued by Han Jianming, and things will be difficult.


    Before Song mang spoke, he heard the rapid footsteps outside. Seeing that it was Liu Erye and Liu Yi, song mang didn''t say a word.


    Seeing Yu Cong, Liu Yi kneels on the ground crying and pleads, "master, please help my parents." She doesn''t care about the rest of the Liu family and doesn''t want to. He just wants to save his parents now.


    Hearing this, Liu Er Ye glanced at Liu Yi, and then said to Yu Cong, "brother in law, this time the Liu family was completely framed and planted. Please let my brother in law avenge the Liu family."


    Yu Cong picked up Liu Yi and said, "you are weak. The doctor said you need to take good care of the baby. You go back to have a rest. I won''t stand by and watch the Liu family. "


    Liu Yi felt a little guilty at this meeting: "master......" Yu Cong is nice to her, but her attitude is always very bad.


    Yu Cong asked her mother-in-law to send Liu Yi back to the backyard. Then she asked Liu Erye, "what did the Liu family do?" In general, it is not necessary to copy the family and exterminate the clan.


    Liu Erye said all the crimes of Han Jianming''s lieshuliu family: "I don''t deny that some of the children of the family have violated the law for their crimes, but it''s a complete slander to say that our Liu family betrayed the country through enemies."


    Yu Cong looks a little ugly: "since Han Jianming said that you cooperated with the enemy, there must be evidence, not nothing out of nothing."


    "That''s all slander. All the so-called evidences are fabricated by Han Jianming," said Liu Erye. Brother in law, you must be the master of the Liu family! " Seeing Yu Cong''s silence, Liu Erye was worried: "brother in law, this is clearly what Han remembered and hated at the beginning, so he framed Liu''s family with this mean means. Brother in law, hundreds of people in the Liu family can''t just die in vain! My brother-in-law, please make a decision for the Liu family, and give them justice! "


    Yuxi is what Yucong hates most. There is no second person. Hearing this, Yu Cong said, "don''t worry. If it''s really a stigma, I won''t stand by."


    Yang Duoming searches for Liu''s correspondence with Yu Chunhao and Yan Wushuang, and gives it to Han Jianming. With these letters, the Liu family is sure to cooperate with the enemy.


    Han Jianming looked at a stack of letters and asked Yang Duoming, "have you read these letters?"


    Yang Duoming nodded his head and said, "I have read two letters." There were more than 20 letters in total. He chose two and confirmed that the Liu family had been in contact with the imperial court, so he didn''t read any more.


    Han Gao said outside: "master, General Yu is outside to see Master."


    Han Jianming spits out two words lightly: "no see." He didn''t need to see Yu Cong to know what he was doing.


    Yang Duoming thought it funny and said, "my Lord, I don''t think Yu Cong is here to plead for the Liu family." It''s too late to avoid such a serious crime as colluding with the enemy. The remaining clumps are even ahead of them. I have to say that courage is admirable. He admired it very much.


    Han Jianming looked at the stack of letters and said, "I hope you can find something useful in these letters." To bring down Yu Cong, we need to rely on these letters.


    Yang Duoming said, "the second master of the Liu family is still in Jinling. Should you send someone to catch him?"


    Han Jianming said: "what the Liu family has committed is the crime of killing the people. Naturally, the second master of the Liu family can''t let it go." How about hiding in Yujia? We need to send people to catch them.


    When Han Gao saw Yu Cong, he straightened his back and said, "General Yu, my master is having a discussion and has no time to see you. Please go back first!"


    Yu Cong said with a cold face, "if I have something important to ask the governor, please let me know."


    Han Gao naturally won''t give a reply: "what''s the matter? Please come back tomorrow!"


    Yu Cong left the governor''s mansion with a bellyful of fire.


    Han Jianming heard Han Gao say that Yu Cong left angrily, and he couldn''t help laughing and said: "after being praised for several days, he forgot who he was." Not to mention that he is Yuxi''s eldest brother, but that Yucong''s position is lower than him. Normally, it''s polite not to say that he is respectful, at least. He''s very kind and full of airs.


    It has to be said that Lin and Yu Cong are not clear about this. It''s just that Lin is a woman. No one cares about her. But Yu Cong, many people are to see in his is cloud Qing''s heart''s abdomen''s sake, all forbear not to say.


    "Why do adults have to contend with him? Anyway, he can''t have a few days to hop," Yang said Also depends on with the Lord''s that sentiment, otherwise by the Yu Cong''s ability where does the three grades general.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to make him turn over." Yu Cong is hateful, but he is not so difficult to move. Not to mention his love affair with Yunqing for more than 20 years, but to say that his adoptive father, Lord Huo, and his sworn brother, Feng Dajun, are not easy to deal with. Therefore, even if the evidence is conclusive, it may not kill Yu Cong.


    Yang Duoming understood the meaning of Han Jianming''s words: "no matter how difficult it is, you have to bring him down. Otherwise, I don''t know how to disgust the princess! " He is the iron rod of Yuxi, and naturally takes Yuxi''s interests as the most important.


    Han Jianming said, "even without his life, he would have to turn over again."


    After Yang Duoming left, Han Jianming immediately summoned Niu Jingyi, the governor of Jinling. He asked the people around Niu Jing to go to Yu''s mansion to arrest Liu Erye.


    Niu Jingyi said worriedly, "my Lord, isn''t it because he has torn his face with general Yu? Or I will get angry with general Yu first and let him hand over the people. " Few people know that Niu Jingyi and Han Jianming know each other, and they used to have a good personal relationship in the capital.


    Han Jianming said: "Yu Cong will not hand over people." In this way, he would let Niu Jingyi go directly to Yu''s mansion to catch people, rather than talking to him first.


    Niu Jingyi said, "my Lord, let your subordinates negotiate with general Yu first. If general Yu doesn''t hand in people, it''s not too late to arrest them. "


    Han Jianming did not object: "yes." If Yu Cong had been so rational, he would not have done so many stupid things.


    People in Niujing area copied Liu Erye''s house, and then took people to Yu''s house.


    When I first saw song Mang, Niu Jingyi said politely, "chamberlain of Song Dynasty, I have received the exact news that Liu Er, a key criminal of the imperial court, is hiding in your mansion. I also want chamberlain of Song Dynasty to hand over people to me."


    Song mang denied: "Liu Er ye came to our house in the morning, but left in the afternoon. As for where I went, I don''t know. "


    Niu Jing, unwilling to commit any evil with them, said, "I don''t know where General Yu is? I want to see the general. " Yama likes to say that little ghosts are hard to deal with. He wants to see people who can make decisions.


    Song mang went back and said apologetically, "my Lord, my general said that it''s not convenient for him to see guests now."


    Niu Jingyi now understands why han Jianming asked him to go directly to Yu''s mansion to arrest people. General Yu is just a reckless man and has no way to communicate. However, Niu Jingyi doesn''t want to have a head-on conflict with Yu Cong and takes people away.


    Yu Cong gave a cold Snort and said to Lord Liu, "don''t worry, no one dare to go to my mansion and be presumptuous." Don''t mention Niu Jingyi. Even if Han Jianming comes here himself, he won''t let Liu Erye be taken away.


    "Thank you very much, brother-in-law," said Liu Er ye with gratitude


    Mr. Mao got the news and came to find Yu Cong. Yu Cong was impatient to see him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Yu Cong''s attitude, Mr. Mao''s heart completely cooled: "General Yu, I''m here to quit." During this time, he

 Chapter 1132

    The collapse of the Liu family was just the beginning, and most of the families related to the Liu family were involved. Soon, the storm spread to Jinling and swept the whole Jiangnan.


    Shi Hua got the news and said to Fang Xing, "when the Liu family was destroyed, I really thought it was the princess who was revenging!" No way, Yuxi''s jealous reputation is too loud.


    Fang Xing chuckled: "you all take Liu family seriously and despise the princess too much. If the princess is so small, can you please the prince? "


    Shihua asked strangely, "general, did you know that the destruction of the Liu family was just the beginning?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if the princess really wants to deal with the Liu family, she will not wait until now. " I just didn''t expect that the purpose of the princess was the whole Jiangnan.


    Shihua said with some emotion, "the princess''s handwriting is very big this time." More than half of the aristocratic families who did not perish in the war were involved this time.


    Fang Xing said: "I was still puzzled that the Lord didn''t move those families before. Now it seems that if we didn''t move those people, we didn''t want to have a big mess. " Now that the south of the Yangtze River is stable, we can start with these aristocratic families.


    Just then, the guard outside replied, "general, I want to see you."


    Fang Xing frowned and said, "please come in!" Since the last conversation, even if they met, they only talked about military affairs, never about government affairs and private affairs. If you don''t want to talk, you don''t want to listen.


    Yu Cong saw Fang Xing and told him about the recent vibration in the south of the Yangtze River. After saying that, Yu Cong said: "brother Fang, it''s not good to go on like this. We must stop it." As long as Fang Xing is willing to cooperate with him, he can stop Han Jianming''s unscrupulous behavior.


    Fang Xing''s face turned cold. "I don''t think I''ve heard that when I''ve been together for several years." Han Jianming, the governor of Jiangnan, is their nominal superior. If we want to stop Han Jianming, we must carry out a mutiny. Yu Cong, even if he wants to die, wants to drag him into the water.


    Yu Cong said angrily, "are you afraid of Han Jianming and Han Jianming, brother Mofei?"


    At this time, Fang Xing stopped showing mercy and said, "if you say more, I will catch you now." If Han Jianming is arrested, he will not die, and his future will be gone.


    The conversation ended unhappily.


    After Yu Cong left, Fang Xing immediately wrote a letter to send people 800 Li to pick city in an urgent manner. Then he asked Shihua to go to the governor''s office and tell Han Jianming about Yu Cong''s idea of mutiny. He rushed to the army in a hurry. You can''t let Yu Cong stir up the generals in the army to make an accident. Otherwise, even if he doesn''t participate in it, he will have to eat and walk.


    Han Jianming got the news and jokingly said, "Yu Cong wants the United side to overthrow this official?" Now he thinks Yu Cong''s brain is not filled with tofu dregs, because he has no brain at all.


    Shi Hua hurriedly said, "my Lord, my general is loyal to the prince and the princess. He has no two hearts." Han Jianming, even the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, had not so much power to wipe out so many families, which was clearly the meaning of the prince and the princess. Anti Han Jianming means anti Prince and princess.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "I naturally believe in general Fang. However, General Yu has this idea, and will definitely make a mess. In order to prevent such a thing from happening, we need general Fang This time, he won''t let Fangxing get away with it.


    Hearing that Han Jianming wanted him to keep Yu Cong under house arrest, Fang Xing frowned. After half a sound, Fang Xing sighed and said angrily, "I can only gamble one!" He originally wanted to be a spectator, but Han Jianming obviously refused. Since he can''t be neutral, he can only choose the one with the most advantages.


    Shi Hua knew that Fang Xing was going to house arrest Yu Cong, and said with some concern, "general, in this way, I will tear my face with Yu Cong. I''m afraid that Xu Wu and Feng Da Jun will be angry with you when Yu Cong is convicted in the future." If they make a little trip for their general or put some ophthalmic medicine in front of the Lord, they will be enough for their general to drink a pot.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "Xu Wu and Feng Dajun are all reasonable people. They will not be angry with me for this. Moreover, it is better to offend Xu Wu and Feng Da Jun than the princess. "


    Fang Xing was very clear in his heart that it was Yuxi''s handwriting that so many people died in Jiangnan this time. So in Fang Xing''s mind, Yuxi is the one who has to be ruthless. Such a person must not offend. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die.


    Shi Hua said anxiously, "Yu Cong is the king''s man. Han Jianming wants us to put Yu Cong under house arrest. Do you think the king knows what kind of attitude it will be?"


    Fang Xing is not worried about this: "even if the Lord is not happy, he will not do anything to Han Jianming." Han Jianming is supported by the princess, and the prince is famous for being afraid of his wife. As long as Han Jianming doesn''t do the treason, nothing will happen.


    Knowing what Fang Xing thought, Shi Hua asked curiously, "general, you say that the prince is really afraid of the princess!" He doesn''t believe the rumor.


    Fang Xing said: "the prince is afraid of the princess, but this kind of fear is not what we think of."


    Shihua felt very abstruse and touched his head. "I don''t understand."


    Fang Xing thought about it and said, "generally only the wimps are afraid of their wives. Do you think the prince is wimps?"


    Shihua immediately denied: "today''s rivers and mountains are all fought down by the king, who dares to say that the king is a coward?" If the prince is a wimp, there is no real man in the world.


    Fang Xing said with a smile: "so, the prince is afraid of the princess. This is someone''s deliberate rumor. The prince thought that the government affairs were complicated and trivial, so he gave them all to the princess. I think it''s very good that the prince is in charge of fighting and the princess is in charge of governing. " Fang Xing is not dissatisfied with Yuxi''s administration. The reason is very simple. The princess''s administration makes the whole northwest prosper and makes their life better and better.


    Shihua said, "it seems to make sense."


    Fang Xing laughed and scolded: "it makes sense. Well, stop gossiping. It''s time for us to get down to business. " Since it''s going to be done, it''s better.


    Yu Cong detained Fang Xing in the army that day. Han Jianming got the news, so he sent someone to Yu Fu to catch Liu Erye. In fact, Han Jianming can catch people before, or Yang Duoming suggested not to catch them.


    Yang Duoming is not kind. He thinks that with Liu Erye by Yu Cong''s side, Yu Cong can''t go back to death. The result is just as he expected.


    Hearing that Liu Erye was forcibly taken away by the officers and soldiers, Liu Yi immediately called song Mang and said, "what about the master? Where is the master? "


    Song mang said bitterly, "the master is in the barracks, but our people can''t see him."


    Liu Yi asked, "what is not to see the master?" Finish saying, facial expression one side: "is master accident?" If something happened to Yu Cong, she would not even have the last word.


    Song mang thought about it and said, "madam, it may be that there is an urgent military affair in the army. When the master was busy, he often didn''t go home for several days. "


    Liu Yi muttered to herself, "master, something must have happened. Han''s family doesn''t even let go of Liu''s family. How can he let go of the master? " With that, Liu Yi fainted.


    Han Mei was so scared that she couldn''t do it. "Doctor, please call on the doctor."


    Liu Yi suffered massive bleeding when she was pregnant, so she was very weak. Later, when I was waiting for marriage, I was in a depressed mood. After only a few days of quiet, I met the destruction of the Liu family. So, Liu Yi''s baby is very unstable. This time, I was stimulated again, and the doctor was out of action.


    When she woke up to know that the child was gone, Liu Yi covered her stomach and cried, "child, my child, my child." Although the child did not come in her expectation, it was her own blood. Now I know the child, just like digging her heart.


    Since the news of the destruction of the Liu family came back to the capital, Yan Wushuang''s face has always been ugly. He would not think that Yuxi would retaliate against Liu family because of Liu Yi. As he expected, Han Yuxi''s goal was to reach the south of the Yangtze River.


    Meng Nian''s look is also dignified. Last time Han Yuxi''s Revenge made their intelligence system in the south of the Yangtze River severely damaged, but it hasn''t recovered yet. Also because of this, their news lags behind: "the other side moves too fast, we are unprepared." Yu''s forces in the south of the Yangtze River were also devastated this time.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t expect Han Yuxi to start so soon." He knew that Yuxi would clean Jiangnan, but he didn''t expect to be so quick.


    Meng Nian said, "Han Jianming is really a good Dao in Han Yuxi''s hand." Up to now, nearly a thousand people have died in this cleaning, involving tens of thousands of people. Jiangnan is also a place where the style of writing prevails. The pen strokes of literati are sharper than the swords in the hands of generals. Therefore, Han Jianming is also regarded as a murderer without blinking an eye.


    "Han Jianming can sit in the position of governor of Jiangnan, not because of his ability, but because of his loyalty to Han Yuxi," Yan said As for the crusade of scholars, I believe Han Jianming didn''t care at all.


    Meng Nian stopped discussing Han Jianming, but said anxiously, "Lord, Han Yuxi has cleared the south of the Yangtze River. Then they will capture the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou, and soon they will send troops to attack the capital."


    "Yan matchless said:" the total should come, worry also useless Fight if you can, but return to Liaodong.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s relaxed appearance, Meng Nian went back to swallow his words: "the walls of Tongcheng have been renovated, and Donghu people are not afraid to attack again." It took more than two million taels of silver to build the wall, and not less than one cent was spent on it without any discount. Therefore, the wall is very solid.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the harvest of the potato is good. Even if it is returned to Liaodong, it will be much better than before." The high yield of potato can alleviate the food crisis.


    Speaking of food, Meng Nian looked sad: "Lord, I''m afraid it will be difficult to purchase food from Jiangnan in the future." Although Jiangnan was occupied by Yunqing, they still got hundreds of thousands of stone grain from Jiangnan in this half year. However, it will be difficult to get food from Jiangnan after this storm.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "five years ago, the northwest was dry, and the northern captives sent out troops to rob food. That year, more than 200000 people died in the West Sea. But Han Yuxi also let people sell food to the north and go into captivity. For what? It''s not for a profit. " All the people in the world come for profit, and all the people in the world cry for profit. Only the interests are enough, and there are many people who kill and set fire, let alone sell food.


    Yuxi asked Yunshan to Trade grain for North captives, which is a highly confidential matter, and he knows very little about it. Yan Wushuang was also inferred after the mysterious cavalry appeared.


    It''s incredible that Meng Nian got the news at the beginning. It''s no surprise that Han Yuxi is so reckless, but it''s understandable that Yunqing would agree

 Chapter 1133

    In Ruyi hospital, Yuchen put a piece of sandalwood into the enamel smoke stove with three foot entwined flowers and gilded copper tires. The fragrance of sandalwood is fragrant and elegant, which is most liked by Yuchen.


    Mother GUI came in from the outside and said in a flustered way, "mother, it''s not good. The fifth young master is infected with the epidemic." At this time, the epidemic will be contagious. The prince and the princess are still in the mansion!


    Yu Chen''s face changed slightly, but he soon calmed down and said, "what does the LORD say?" I believe the Lord will deal with it.


    Mother GUI said, "the king moved the fifth young master out of the house and asked madam Xiang to follow him to take care of the fifth young master."


    Jade Chen gives the box full of sandalwood to the servant girl around him. After wiping his hands, he says, "how can the five young masters get infected with the epidemic disease? There must be a reason in it?" I just don''t know who did it.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I heard that the Lord has sent people to investigate thoroughly. I don''t know who is behind the scenes."


    Jade Chen lightly said: "this person is also insane, unexpectedly to such a small child poison hand, hope the Lord can find out her as soon as possible." She was upset to keep such a person in the backyard. After all, there is no guarantee that this person''s next goal will be a chi and a Bao.


    One hour later, the housekeeper went to Ruyi courtyard and took away the servant girl snow of Yuchen.


    Mother GUI was a little flustered and said, "Niang, the mistress of the fifth young master confessed that she was given a small sachet by Shixue and asked her to wear it on the fifth young master. The doctor has confirmed that there is something dirty in the sachet. Five young master is to wear that sachet, just can infect epidemic disease


    Jade Chen pour not flurried, light ground says: "such means, too clumsy."


    Before long, Yan Wushuang came. Looking at the calm jade Chen, Yan Wushuang said: "Shixue has confessed, and the sachet is the one you asked her to give to Xiaowu''s mistress. Han Yuchen, what else do you have to say? "


    Yu Chen looked up at Yan Wushuang and said, "Lord, I have nothing to say, because I haven''t done it."


    "Yan matchless coldly said:" then you take out the evidence to prove your innocence


    Yuchen himself has been in charge of the harem. He is very familiar with this kind of intrigue: "the Lord only needs to find out who has been infected with the epidemic recently and who has contacted with their families, so he can catch the mastermind behind it." After a pause, Yuchen said, "Shixue has only been with me for more than five years. If I really want to harm five young masters, I can''t give her such a secret job." This kind of thing cannot be entrusted without loyalty.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it seems that I should have left the backyard affairs to you earlier." Naturally, he didn''t believe the words of Shi Xue. Although he dotes on the fifth child, it will not affect the status of achi. Of course, the most important thing is that the people he placed in Ruyi hospital did not find any difference between Han Yuchen and mother GUI.


    Jade Chen''s heart was shaking, and he lowered his head and said, "master, I haven''t been in charge of common affairs for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t do it." She didn''t want to be involved in the complicated affairs.


    Yan Wushuang said faintly, "Han Yuchen, the official department will pick out two candidates again. It''s up to you to decide who will be chosen last. "


    Jade Chen''s heart is tight. Yan Wushuang is doing business with her. If she does not agree, Yan''er will not be allowed to interfere in her marriage. After a while, Yu Chen said in a low voice, "I will take care of the internal affairs."


    "I hope I won''t hear about this mess again," said Yan He thinks Yuchen has this ability, just let go to her.


    Jade Chen said frankly: "Lord, I can only do my best, other can''t guarantee." She''s not that good at keeping things in the backyard. After all, backyard means emerge one after another, making people defenseless.


    Yan Wushuang said yes and left. As for Shixue, she didn''t ask if she was dead or alive. Even if Yan Wushuang doesn''t deal with this kind of traitor, she can''t bear it.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen was in charge of the affairs. She was very happy: "Niang, you should have agreed." With power, you have the opportunity to do other things.


    Yuchen glanced at mammy GUI and said, "Mammy, I''m just helping the Lord manage the affairs of the house. Others, can not want to do more She would not take this opportunity to remove other women who threatened her, let alone those children. Once discovered by Yan Wushuang, the Lord Yan''s mansion will no longer have her foothold. If she falls, she can''t protect Po and chi.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, the biggest wish of the old slave now is to see the prince and the princess grow up in peace and health Give her ten courage. She dare not do anything in the backyard. She will be caught no matter how secretive she is. Just like the fifth young master was infected with the epidemic, she believed that the mastermind could not escape.


    As mother GUI thought, the behind the scenes leader was soon found out by Yan Wushuang. It was Xiaoyu. This result surprised everyone, because Xiaoyu''s temperament was gentle and never had a bad relationship with others, and he didn''t compete for favor. He was very popular in the royal palace. At least better than Yuchen.


    Jade Chen knows this result, just light ground says: "the dog that cannot bark, just can bite a person." Although Xiaoyu''s performance is harmless, and she has always been worshipped as she wants to be close, Yuchen has always kept away from her. She will not harm others, but she will not give others the chance to harm her.


    Yuchen takes over the common affairs. Yan Wushuang also fulfills his promise and gives Yuchen the information about the two girls selected by the etiquette department.


    These two girls are Jiang fei''er, the daughter of the third concubine in the Duke''s mansion of Pingqing Dynasty, and Liang Wan, the second daughter of the Imperial College to sacrifice wine. Both girls are in line with Yuchen''s requirements. They are knowledgeable, reasonable and gentle.


    After reading the data, Yuchen is inclined to Liang Wan. After all, he was born shorter than his daughter. However, Yuchen didn''t make a conclusion immediately, but asked people to investigate again.


    I have the right to do things well. I will have a reply within two days. However, the information that the following people inquired about has not been given in detail by Yan matchless.


    Finally, Yu Chen chooses Liang Wan. It wasn''t long before the results were made public.


    Hearing that the Queen''s candidate was replaced, Yurong was surprised: "at the end of last year, I didn''t say that the second daughter of Xia, the Minister of the Li ministry, was chosen as the second daughter of Xia, the official of the Li ministry. How can I change into the girl of Liang family now?" Ordinary people will not choose their relatives, nor do they know how the people in the court do things.


    Red flower shakes her head and says: "maidservant also listens to the mother-in-law in the mansion to talk about, detailed also not clear."


    Yurong was also a little surprised, and didn''t have a thorough mind: "what happened to Tianjia is what we, the ordinary people, can guess."


    Leaving it behind, Yurong bowed her head and made spring clothes for her son. Now Yurong''s mind is on her son. Concerned about the outside world, mainly worried about getting into trouble, and wanted to take precautions in advance.


    Before long, a Tao, a close friend of Lu''s, came to ask Yurong to come over and say that Lu had something to tell her.


    Yurong and Lu get along pretty well. When they heard this, they immediately put down their stitches and followed a Tao to the main courtyard.


    When I arrived at the main courtyard, I saw that old lady Lu was also there, and Yurong''s face changed slightly. However, on Lu''s face, Yurong asked old lady Lu politely.


    After sitting down, Yurong opened the door and asked, "sister in law, I don''t know what you want me to do."


    Lu Yao is in some trouble. She doesn''t know how to speak. But old lady Lu didn''t have these scruples. She said with a smile, "this woman, you can''t do without a man who knows cold and hot. My heng''er is the same age as you, suitable for all aspects. If you marry heng''er, I will treat you like a daughter. " Old lady Lu said heng''er was her third son. When Lu family had an accident, his wife died. There were four children who came out of the family. After the defeat of the Lu family, he did not marry again. He is not a dandy, but he has no talent. In short, he is a mediocre.


    Yurong''s eyes were angry. If she wanted to remarry when Jiang Hongjin died, she would remarry. She still needs to wait for today. Yurong stood up and looked at Luyao and said, "sister-in-law, if you can''t bear me, just say it. Why do you humiliate me in this way? Don''t worry. I''ll take my political friend with me now. It won''t hurt your eyes. " With that, he left angrily.


    Lu Yao couldn''t stop Yurong, turned around and said angrily, "Niang, I didn''t just say that I had to worry about it slowly."


    "Old lady Lu said with a cold snort," if it wasn''t for her rich dowry, I wouldn''t let heng''er marry her! " Thirty year old widows, really when they are fragrant cake.


    Just now, Yurong said that it''s not a joke to move away. When he came back to the yard, he asked the servant girls around him to pack things.


    When Han Jiancheng came back from the outside, he heard that Yurong was going to move away. Han Jiancheng asked Lu Yao, "what happened?" Since returning to his mother''s home, Yurong has been very polite to Luyao and has taken good care of his children.


    Lu Yao said with a guilty face: "my husband, it''s all my fault. Today, my mother came here and said two bad words to my sister. If she was angry, she said she would move away. " It was also during this period that Yurong was too docile, so she didn''t refuse the proposal put forward by Mrs. Lu.


    In the end, this is actually Lu Yao''s selfish heart. She knows that Yurong has money. If Yurong can marry his younger brother, Lu''s family will have help. In this way, she can also reduce the burden, so that she doesn''t need to use dowry to supplement her mother''s family.


    What Luyao doesn''t know is that in fact, Yurong is just thinking about her life, so she has to give way to everything. It''s not that easy for her to talk.


    Han Jiancheng said with a sullen face: "I know my sister''s temperament best. If your mother just says two words that don''t fit her, she definitely won''t want to move. Come on, what did your mother say to her sister? " Even his mother-in-law stopped calling, which is enough to see Han Jiancheng''s attitude towards Lu''s family.


    Lu Yao said the matter in an easy way.


    After hearing this, Han Jiancheng gave Lu Yao a cold look, then turned around and left the main courtyard.


    Luyao looked at Han Jiancheng''s back, tears couldn''t help falling down: "Xianggong, this is to blame me."


    Ah Tao sighed and said angrily, "madam, don''t think about it any more. When your aunt''s anger is over, you can go to accompany her. Say something soft. I think it will be over soon." She knows what old lady Lu''s idea is, and how my aunt doesn''t. I don''t know what my wife thinks, but she would agree.


    Han Jiancheng enters the yard and sees Yurong packing things with his servant girl. Han Jiancheng said with an ugly face, "put everything back."


    Yurong''s anger has subsided. Hearing this, she waves her servant girl and her mother-in-law down. Then she says, "ah Cheng, do you know what happened today?"


    Han Jiancheng said: "I know. It''s Lu''s mistake. You should be angry, but you can''t really move away? Now

 Chapter 1134

    Xu Wu is shocked to see Yuxi when he enters the room. Yuxi was wearing a treasure blue flower picking jacket, a red flower scattering skirt covered with gold, and a moon white belt tied to her waist outlined her slim figure. In a high bun, there is a pair of double happiness and red gold steps in the bun. The fringes of rubies are constantly swinging with the movement, which is bright and noble.


    Yuxi was a little uneasy and said, "isn''t it not suitable for me?" Yuxi thought that the color of the clothes was so outstanding that only 17-8-year-old girls would wear them. But Yunqing insisted that she wear it, and six children said that it was good-looking, so Yuxi was confused and put it on. This meeting, Yuxi began to regret.


    Xu Wu returned to his mind, lowered his head and said, "it''s very spiritual for the princess to wear like this." In fact, he would like to say this kind of good-looking, but this kind of words is not suitable for him to say.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I was also dizzy by those smelly boys. I won''t wear such clothes next time." I don''t have any authority to dress like this. How to discuss with my subjects.


    Before long, Fu Mingming came to report the matter. I was shocked to see Yuxi''s clothes. Back to God, Fu Qingming said with a smile, "the princess looks very young in this dress." This kind of dress looks beautiful and energetic.


    Yuxi was so embarrassed that he swore that he would never wear clothes of this color again.


    The only one who saw Yuxi dressed like this without any change was Tan Tuo. Of course, Tan Tuo is not surprised, but he disguised it better and didn''t show it. I have to say, ginger is still hot!


    Near noon, Xu Wu sent a pile of thick things to the study: "princess, these are sent by Han adults." During this period, Han Jianming''s discount was delivered almost every day.


    Yuxi said to Meilan, "go and bring the food here." There''s not half an hour when you can''t finish seeing such a pile of things. Yuxi didn''t want to wait until the afternoon, so he was going to have lunch here.


    Meilan went in response. Yunqing is not in the mansion, or Yuxi will not be able to have lunch here.


    It has been an hour since I read the foldout and evidence sent by Han Jianming.


    Yu Xi called Xu Wu to come in and asked, "more than ten days ago, did the Lord receive an urgent letter from Fang Xing?"


    Xu Wu nodded: "twelve days ago, princess, is there something wrong with that letter?"


    Look at Xu Wu. He doesn''t look fake. "You don''t know the content of that letter?" Yuxi asked


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "the Lord didn''t tell me. What''s wrong with that letter? It should not be. I read the envelope at that time. It''s a square handwriting! " Moreover, the letter was sent from the post station, and there was nothing left.


    Yu Xi chuckled and said: "the letter of Fang Xing is OK. But I said in the letter that Yu Cong wanted to join him in the mutiny, which was bad for my eldest brother. " If Han Jianming had not mentioned it in the letter, she would not have known about it. Unexpectedly, Yunqing even dared to hide such things from him.


    Xu Wu''s face changed: "princess, is it wrong? How can Yu Cong do such a thing? "


    Yu Xi sneered and said, "there are many things he dare to do! He wrote to the general of Yongcheng garrison to let Liu''s ship pass. As a result, he sent out twenty-five large ships of grain. " The port is guarded by the general of the garrison, which is the last checkpoint. If it is not released, the grain will not go out.


    After hearing this, Xu Wu said, "Yucong must not have known about it. He must have been used."


    Yuxi didn''t take Xu Wu''s words, but continued: "the evidence of Liu''s collusion with the court is clear, but Yu Cong left Liu Erye in the mansion. The governor of Jinling went to get people and he refused to let them go. He also said that my eldest brother planted stolen goods to frame Liu''s house. It''s not so much that my eldest brother planted stolen goods to frame the Liu family, but that Yu Cong decided that I was revenging the Liu family and him for the original thing. "


    Xu Wu doesn''t know how to intercede for Yu Cong.


    Yu Xi smiled sarcastically: "don''t you know? Use? Once I still believe that, but this pile by pile, you touch his chest and ask, he is really just being used and he does not know? " Then he glanced at Xu Wu, and Yu Xi said lightly: "I know that the Lord wants to protect him, and you and uncle Huo want to protect him. But if the law is disregarded because of private affairs, what is the use of the law set up? "


    Xu Wu knew Yuxi would not let Yu Cong go for a long time. After a long time, he asked, "how does the princess plan to deal with Yu Cong?"


    Yu Xi said without expression: "collude with the enemy, intend to mutiny, hide and protect the government''s important criminals, and punish the three families according to the punishment." It''s not a heavy responsibility to hide and protect the government from crimes, but it''s a deadly crime to collude with the enemy and intend to mutiny, no matter what they commit.


    Xu Wu''s face was a little pale, his lips wriggled for a while, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Xu Daniu said outside: "princess, Mr. Pan asked for an interview."


    Seeing Xu Wu''s face is wrong, Xu Daniu hurriedly steps forward and asks, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Wu waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. You''re on a good job. I have something to find the old man."


    Xu Daniu hurriedly nodded: "then go!" There must be something important in this way, but I don''t know what it is.


    Huo Changqing listened to Xu Wu''s words and laughed angrily: "it''s really more and more promising. He even dared to make mutiny." It can be argued that there is still room for a change in the situation of collusion. But there was no room for the mutiny to turn.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "I couldn''t even say what I asked for." The nature of the mutiny was too bad, which was the most taboo thing for the superior, so he did not dare to speak at that time.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "I have no face to ask for love. It depends on Yunqing''s thinking. " Huo knows in his heart that Yunqing may not be able to change Han''s mind.


    Xu Wu said bitterly: "Fang Xing told the prince about it more than ten days ago. The princess received Han Jianming''s letter today. The reason why the prince didn''t tell the princess about it is that he knew it was too bad. The princess knew that she couldn''t be good later. "


    Huo Changqing doesn''t know what to say: "it''s all careless." I also hope that Yunqing will tell you the truth. I''m afraid that the couple will have a good relationship again.


    As Huo Changqing said, Yunqing found Yuxi''s face was wrong when he came home in the afternoon. "What''s the matter?" Yun Qing asked


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "nothing, just worry about things in the south of the Yangtze River." Yu Cong''s business is not good in the study, otherwise the two people quarrel and are influenced badly by the outside bodyguard. So, Yuxi thought about it and had to wait until he got back to the backyard to settle accounts with Yunqing.


    this time, they acted too much in Jiangnan and killed thousands of people. Although Yunqing was a little impatient, he didn''t stop him: "things can always be handled well. Don''t go to your heart." He thought that Yuxi was just like her, because she couldn''t bear it.


    Yuxi said, "you go back to the backyard first! I''ll be back when I''m done with what I''m doing. "


    Xu Wu saw Yunqing''s face was right. He thought about going out of the yard with Yunqing, and then waved back all the people: "prince, Yu Cong wants to encourage Fang Xing to make a mutiny. The princess now knows it." I have to wake up with the prince to avoid being questioned by the princess.


    Yun Qing''s face changed slightly: "who told the princess?" Hearing that it was Han Jianming, Yunqing didn''t say a word. He just told Fang Xing not to spread this out. He didn''t tell Han Jianming not to tell Yuxi about it. Not to mention that he can''t pull down this face, even if he opens his mouth, Han Jianming may not follow suit.


    Seeing that Yunqing wants to turn back, Xu Wu lowers his voice and says, "prince, the princess didn''t tell you about this just now. I guess she wants to talk to you later."


    Yunqing stops, turns around and asks, "what does the princess say when she knows about it?" In fact, I don''t need to ask. Yuxi will not spare Yucong.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "the prince, the princess said that the three families should be punished according to the law."


    "I know," said Yun Qing with a wry smile After receiving the letter from Fang Xing, he went to check the law specially. It is clear in the law that treason and collusion are both deadly sins that cannot be forgiven. Not only do you want to be cut alive, but you also have to involve your wife, children and relatives. Yu Cong is an orphan. Apart from his wife and children''s family, they are the closest to each other. Therefore, there is no way to kill the three families.


    Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "Lord, is there really no way?" To save Yu Cong, only Yunqing can do it.


    If the mutiny doesn''t come out, Yucong will not die, so as long as the princess is willing to let Yucong go, it''s over. The only one who can talk about the princess is the prince. So, we can see that the cloud is suck.


    Yunqing said: "the princess is not willing to let Yu Cong go, or I will not hide the mutiny." It''s mainly that Yu Cong has committed so much that he doesn''t know how to talk to Yuxi.


    Xu Wu looks gloomy.


    It was almost dinner time before Yuxi returned to the backyard. When the six children saw Yuxi''s face was ugly, they all looked at Yunqing. Jujube first said, "Dad, what did you do to make your mother angry?" These days, jujube has been copying scriptures. It''s so serious. To Yuxi''s delight, the scripture jujube that has been copied and written can run backwards. This shows that jujube is really starting to copy with heart this time.


    Yunqing can''t stand the look of six children''s condemnation, and hurriedly said, "this time is business."


    Hearing that it was business, the six children stopped talking. As long as you don''t make any beauties.


    After supper, Yuxi said to haoge''er, "aha, you stay." This time, Yuxi plans to let HAOGE participate in it.


    Jujube date see shape, take Liu Er to go out with triplet. Once out of the main courtyard, youge''er murmured: "my mother is really eccentric..."


    Before he finished speaking, the back of his head was photographed by jujube. Jujube said: "even if my mother is eccentric, she is also eccentric to you. When did she eccentric me and ah hao?" It''s a guy who doesn''t know what''s going on.


    You elder brother son is very annoyed, touch the head to say: "you want to hit my head again, I will tell mother later, let mother still punish you to copy the Scriptures."


    Jujube jujube even if you elder brother: "ha, ability gradually grew, unexpectedly learned to complain."


    Brother you just said that, where can I really complain. Only useless or small people like to complain!


    Brother Rui said in a low voice, "elder sister, I will tell you everything about my parents, but I will not tell you anything about it." This makes them very frustrated!


    The jujube did not start, but said: "what do you say? You don''t understand why you should waste time. "


    Being looked down upon again, you elder brother son hums a way: "didn''t say, how do you know we don''t understand?"


    "I can''t understand all those things, can you?" he said, not ashamed at all With that, jujube looked at triplets and said, "but don''t be depressed. When you grow up, your parents will tell you something."


    Youge Eryan

 Chapter 1135

    Although Hao Ge''er is young, Yun Qing respects his opinion very much. In addition, Yuxi doesn''t agree to let Yu Cong go. Even if Yunqing doesn''t want to touch his brother''s blood, he can only compromise: "then give him a good time!"


    Haoge''er thought Yunqing could not ask too much, but his mother finally made up her mind: "mother, do you think it''s feasible for Dad to deal with it?"


    Yuxi then opened his mouth: "his crimes must be tried by the assembly and then sentenced according to the law. But if you don''t want him to suffer, you can give him a good time after the trial. " Yuxi is to use Yu Cong to make an example of others, so that everyone can know that no matter who has made any contribution, he can''t escape as long as he has committed something. This not only established their husband and wife''s prestige, but also let everyone know that the law is not set up, and let everyone have fear in their hearts.


    After talking about it, he went back to his yard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw the triplets staring at him. Hao Ge''er has excellent quality in mind. He is not uncomfortable to be stared at by six eyes. He just asks, "what are you looking at me for?"


    Youge''er goes to haoge''er and asks expectantly, "big brother, what did my parents say to you just now?"


    He thought for a moment and said, "I can tell you, but you must make sure that it is not allowed to be said to the outside world." After some time, I will be convicted, so it''s OK to tell triplets.


    The triplets swore to heaven that they would not speak.


    Hao Ge''er said something about Yu Cong: "my father thought about my brotherhood and wanted to spare Yu Cong''s life. My mother was very angry about it." Yunqing knows in advance but conceals Yuxi. Yunqing doesn''t say. Otherwise, brother Hao will be more speechless.


    After hearing the triplets, they all have different opinions. Rui elder brother''s son is in favor of Yunqing''s practice: "elder brother, uncle Yu has been with dad for more than 20 years after all. It''s understandable that Dad can''t bear to kill him."


    Xuange''er disagreed and said, "Sir taught us that the prince and the common people are guilty of breaking the law. Let alone that Yu Cong has been with his father for more than 20 years. If we commit such a big crime in the future, we will also be punished according to the law. "


    You elder brother''s son is much more direct, white Xuan elder brother''s son one eye: "you don''t take a soldier to fight in the future, even if want to mutiny also don''t have this opportunity."


    Rui elder brother son hurriedly stated his position: "elder brother, don''t worry, I will never make any mutiny in the future."


    He was very angry and funny to hear these words. He finally understood why his mother didn''t want to tell triplets about it. Although triplets are more mature than their peers, they are still children after all. Their ideas are naive and naive.


    See jade Xi to read a book to ignore oneself, cloud Qing sighed, walk to jade Xi to hold up to put on own leg.


    Yuxi wanted to break away but couldn''t, and looked at Yunqing with hate. The man has become more and more scoundrel since he got well.


    Yunqing buried his head in Yuxi''s neck and said stiffly, "Yuxi, in my dream, Yu Cong died to save me." Although it was just a dream, he still can''t forget the grief. Now it is to kill Yu Cong himself. He really can''t do it.


    Yuxi''s heart softened and said, "Herui, I don''t want to be such a villain. If Yu Cong commits a common crime, you want to let me off lightly. But he dared to make a mutiny. Mutiny is tantamount to treason. How can you let it go? Have you ever thought about how much trouble it would be if you let go of the rest? " After a pause, Yuxi''s face was a little cold: "you can''t bear to kill the general who has committed a crime in the future. At that time, these problems will have to be solved by haoge''er. You''ve become a good man, but you''re going to let Hokko be the villain? " In fact, where will Yuxi keep these people to solve for haoge''er? That''s all.


    Yunqing didn''t say anything. After a while, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, let the concubine who is pregnant give birth to the baby! It''s also like leaving a root for the remaining clumps. "


    Yuxi did not object, but asked a question: "who will raise the baby after it is born?"


    "I asked Xu Wu and the army who would like to raise them," said Yun Qing


    Yuxi said, as long as it is not for her to raise: "Jiangnan side of the property to be confiscated, pickaxe City side of the property will not move." Most of the property in the south of the Yangtze River is obtained illegally, so it''s natural to confiscate it. This side of pickaxe city is the legitimate income. If it is not confiscated, there is a line left.


    Cloud Qing hears this to smile bitterly: "all property of pickaxe city all belonged to Lin Shi." After the confiscation of Jiangnan''s property, Yu Cong was penniless.


    Yuxi snorted, "it''s his own death, no wonder others." A man who deserts his wife in this way should be punished.


    Yunqing didn''t comment on this. He raised his head and said, "let me give you the order to catch Yu Cong!"


    Yuxi pondered and said, "I''ll do it for this villain!" She is afraid that Yunqing will be guilty for a lifetime if she gives this order.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''m the best one to deal with this." In doing so, he didn''t want people to say that Yuxi couldn''t accommodate the meritorious officials, and he didn''t want Yuxi to be accused of extorting private revenge.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing''s insistence, he didn''t oppose it any more: "Uncle Huo and general Feng will come forward to ask for help. You can''t let go." The most taboo things have been repeated.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no way." Even if I feel guilty, I won''t change since I make a decision.


    when I sleep, Yunqing leans against the bed and says: "I''m half responsible for Yu Cong''s falling to this point. I know that it''s not suitable for him to stay in Jiangnan and I don''t plan to stay in Jiangnan, but because he asked me, I relented and agreed. "


    Yuxi said, "you are just too passionate." No matter how much Yuxi doesn''t say, I hope Yunqing can figure it out.


    Holding Yuxi in his arms, Yunqing said softly, "I know that I am not suitable for this position. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to defend any more territory. " It is because he knows his weakness well that he is able to hand over power so freely.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "without the mountains and rivers you have laid down, I have this talent and this opportunity!"! So it''s not unreasonable for God to make us into a couple. " Yunqing may have a lot of shortcomings, but he is not good at power, willing to give up power and love her and her children, which is enough. No one is perfect, how can we expect Yunqing to be perfect in everything. Moreover, she also has a lot of shortcomings!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi kissed Yunqing, then lengthened his voice and said, "so, we are a couple made by nature."


    Yunqing loves to hear this.


    The next day, Yunqing looks for Xu Wu and says his final decision: "who do you think is the most suitable one for him, son?" Also know Yuxi won''t agree, so last night he didn''t put forward to put the child in the palace.


    Xu Wu felt very sad: "Lord, can''t you spare Yu Cong''s life? As long as he can keep his life


    Yunqing said in silence, "I don''t want to kill him either, but Yu Cong''s crime is too big. I don''t want to be selfish."


    Xu Wu knew that there was no more hope for this, and he was very sad: "my daughter-in-law is pregnant again, and I am busy. If the child is raised in my house, he is afraid that he will not be taken full care of. I think the child should be raised by the army! Zhixi is seven years old. Her sister-in-law has time and energy to take care of the child. " The main reason is that Chang''s temperament is gentle and sensible, and she is responsible for keeping everyone at ease.


    Yunqing nodded, "I''ll ask the army." In fact, he doesn''t have to ask. Feng Dajun will not refuse.


    This storm in the south of the Yangtze River has wiped out many families. However, this does not affect the children''s test at the end of February.


    Han Jianming looked at the reference list and said with a smile to Mr. Zhao: "the number of applicants is three times more than that of the northwest. Jiangnan is a place where the style of writing prevails. "


    Mr. Zhao said: "this imperial examination should be able to select and allocate a number of useful talents." Pour down a group of aristocratic families, and I''m sure another group will come up soon.


    Han Jianming nodded, "definitely."


    At the end of the conversation, Han Jianming called Han Hao to come over and say, "you are going to go back to pickaxe city tomorrow and get the old lady and the eldest son to Jiangnan." March is a mild season, suitable for driving. Starting in March, you can get to Jiangnan by the end of April at the latest.


    Han Hao asked, "did you only pick up the old lady and the young master? How about the big girl and the second young master? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "they will stay in pickaxe city!" Hua Ge''er is following Shizi. He can''t rest assured. As for July 7th, it''s already engaged, so there''s no need to come back. Specially let brother Chang''er come here. Han Jianming wants to find a daughter-in-law for him in Jiangnan.


    Han Hao nodded and agreed.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "when you go back to pickaxe City, go to see the child. Leave another one thousand taels of silver for that family, and don''t go any more. " It''s time to turn the page.


    Han Hao hesitated and said, "master, I think it''s most appropriate for them to move out of pickaxe city. Otherwise, when the child grows up, he will always be noticed by those who are interested. " If a child grows up like Han Jianming or so, it''s always a trouble to be noticed by people in the government. But if the people who were far away could not see it, it would pass.


    Han Jianming said, "you can do it!" that child can''t recognize his family in his whole life, so it''s better to be far away.


    Han Gao said loudly outside the study: "master, there''s an urgent official letter from Ho City." Han Gao is mainly responsible for the external affairs, while Han Hao is responsible for the internal affairs of the government.


    After reading the official letter, Han Jianming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was Yunqing who ordered Yu Cong to be escorted back to pickaxe city. He thought that the biggest obstacle to cure Yu Cong''s crime was Yunqing!


    Of course, what Yu Cong has committed is an unforgivable felony. Even if Yunqing wants to be merciful and doesn''t say Yuxi doesn''t agree, the following ministers won''t agree.


    Knowing what Han Jianming thought, Han Gao said, "no matter how heavy the sentiment is, it''s not as important as the country." Yunqing attaches great importance to love and justice, but Yu Cong has committed too much this time, even if Yunqing has the heart, he can''t help it.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "maybe." In any case, such an ending is the best.


    Along with the official letter came Yuxi''s letter. Yu Xi asked Fang Xing to write a testimony that Yu Cong wanted to join him in the mutiny. With this testimony, Yu Cong''s accusation is final.


    Fang Xing did not hesitate to listen to Han Jianming''s words, and immediately wrote down the situation at that time, and then signed his own name. Now that I have decided to join the princess, I will not make a fuss at this time.


    After receiving this testimony, Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s not early. General Fang will stay for lunch!" Han Jianming wants to woo Fang Xing.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "there are still many things to deal with in the army. I will drink with Han Adults some day." Fang Xing is a very rational person. He''s a princess

 Chapter 1136

    After Yu''s inspection, it was sealed again. All the servant girls and women in the house were pulled out and sold to Ren Yazi. Liu family and aunt an were locked in prison. As for Aunt Huang, after Yu Cong was put under house arrest, she went to pray for blessings. As a result, even people with cars fell down from the cliff. People in Yu''s house didn''t even find the bones.


    The cell was cold and humid. Aunt an was frightened and scared. She said to Liu, "madam, do you think the master will come to help us out?" Fortunately, all the gold and silver she has accumulated in the past six months are hidden in a safe place, otherwise all her efforts will be wasted today.


    Liu Yi is also very afraid, but she knows that it is useless to be afraid now: "my Lord is afraid that it will be more or less bad." If Yucong is OK, they can''t be caught in prison.


    Auntie an touched her stomach, cried and said, "the Lord is most loyal to the Lord. How can he be arrested?"


    Liu Yidao: "Han wants to kill his master." Liu''s family is over, Yu Cong will not live, but I don''t know how Han will torture her.


    Auntie an looked at Liu Yi and was so sorry that her intestines came out. I knew Liu Yi was a disaster. I shouldn''t have been greedy for Liu''s gold to recommend Liu Yi to the master. Otherwise, she is still safe and stable in the house to raise the baby, how to fall to this point. Unfortunately, it''s hard to know how to buy a thousand dollars.


    The jailer came with a woman. The jailer opened the lock, and the woman pointed to Auntie an and said, "you, come out."


    Auntie an was so scared that she didn''t want to move her arm and didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Before the baby lands, it won''t kill you," said the woman


    Aunt Ann heard this, while touching her belly, she asked incredulously, "what you said is true?"


    Liu Yi naturally did not believe this: "what do you want to deceive aunt an to do? Han''s poisonous woman won''t let go of a pregnant woman. She''s not afraid of five thunders in the sky? " According to the law, if a pregnant woman is executed, she must give birth to a child before execution.


    The woman didn''t want to waste time with Liu Yi. She said to Aunt an, "if you don''t want to come out, no one will force you."


    Auntie an hesitated, and finally stood up to follow the mother-in-law. Maybe there is still a trace of life to go out with the mother-in-law. If you don''t go out, you''ll die in prison.


    Liu Yi did not advise, but looked at Aunt an coldly to leave. Whether you leave or stay, you will die anyway. The difference is the pain of death and the ease of death.


    Auntie an went out of prison with her mother-in-law, and found it was dark outside. Auntie an got on a carriage with her mother-in-law.


    After about an hour''s walk, the carriage stopped in front of a house. The house is not big, just a small courtyard, but very clean.


    The mother-in-law took Auntie an into the house and said, "from now on until you have a baby, you live here."


    Auntie Ann said, "have you lived here all the time?" Seeing the mother-in-law nodding, Auntie an knew that she was not in danger before the baby was born.


    The woman said: "my name is Qiu. You can call me Mrs. Qiu. I will take care of you until I have a baby. " She didn''t know what happened after the baby was born.


    Auntie an touched her belly, but she didn''t expect that the baby would become a talisman.


    Comparatively speaking, Liu Yi is not so lucky. The prison was gloomy. It was still cold in February. Liu Yi had a high fever that night. Prison is not in the house, who will care about her. The next day, the jailer found that Liu Yi was already unconscious.


    Yu Cong was going back to pickaxe city in the morning, but he insisted on seeing Liu Yi and aunt an.


    Fang Xing readily agreed. Anyway, Yu Cong was going to die. He decided to meet Yu Cong''s wish on the basis of their friendship. However, two quarters of an hour later, the person sent came back empty handed and murmured to Fang Xing.


    Yu Cong clenched his fist and said, "has my wife been in trouble?" Anyway, in Yu Cong''s mind, Yuxi will not let Liu Yi go. He must have tried to torture Liu Yi.


    Fang Xing didn''t seem to understand Yu Cong''s words. He said, "Liu''s life is good, but he doesn''t let people go in prison." It''s unnecessary to tell Yu Cong about Liu''s coma, so as to save this man from any unpleasant words.


    Yu Cong doesn''t believe in Fang Xing, but he will take me as a pawn. Fang Xing can''t be seen. "How about Auntie an?" Yu Cong asked


    Fang Xing said calmly, "Auntie an is not in prison, but is settled outside by Han adults. Don''t worry. The king has something to say. He will send it back to pickaxe city after the baby is born. " As for what to do with aunt Ann''s baby, it''s not his business.


    Seeing from his love for many years, Yunqing left Yu Cong with the last dignity and didn''t let him go back to pickaxe city in a prison car with his hands bound. Therefore, Yu Cong left in a carriage.


    Shihua looked at the direction of the carriage and said, "general, do you think he can live?"


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Under normal circumstances, we can''t live.


    When Han Jianming heard Liu''s fever, he said to Niu Jingyi, "let the doctor show her. Don''t let her die before Yu Cong is convicted." Liu is just a chess piece, not as important as others think.


    "Yes, my Lord," said the cow


    Yu Cong has not yet arrived at pickaxe City, but the letter pleading for him soon arrived in Yunqing''s hand..


    Yuxi looked at the letter of joint petition, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Yu Cong''s popularity to be so good?" Yu Cong hasn''t been tried yet. The generals don''t know that Yu Cong committed such serious crimes as collusion and mutiny. If they knew that most of them would not plead with him.


    Holding the letter, Yunqing said, "these people come out to ask for help and see trimmer''s face." Cui Mo is straightforward and generous, and his wife Tong is also hospitable, so his popularity is the best among several people.


    Speaking of trimmer, Yuxi asked strangely, "these courtiers are not generals! Didn''t he get the news? " Although Xihai is a little far away from pickaxe City, it''s only a few days'' journey. It''s impossible for Fengda army not to get the news. For the silence of fengdajun, Yuxi is interested.


    Yunqing said: "the army promised to adopt Yu Cong''s child in the future. The others didn''t say much, let alone plead." After a pause, Yunqing said, "the army is afraid that it is useless to ask for help, so it didn''t say a word."


    Yuxi shook his head and asked, "I don''t think it''s time, so I didn''t ask for help." Only look at the brotherhood of many years, he should also ask for love, otherwise it will be considered that he is fickle.


    Yunqing said: "in fact, this attack on the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou is for the army, but the West Sea side is also inseparable from him." It will be war again in March.


    "In fact, Du Zheng is not bad," said Yuxi Yuxi knew that Yunqing wanted Feng''s army to lead, not only to be reassured by Feng''s army, but also to give Feng''s army a chance to make contributions.


    It''s people who are selfish. Yunqing still hopes that the people he relies on can get more credit. In this regard, Yuxi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. She used Han Jianming for her own sake! It''s just that the defense of the West Sea is also very important. Fengdajun has been guarding the West Sea for many years and is very familiar with the situation there. He can''t change people rashly. So he can''t leave until the North captivity is solved.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it took so long to attack Huacheng. If it is me or the army, at least one month in advance will be able to fight down the flower city. " Although Du Zheng is good, there is still a gap between him and the army.


    Yuxi said, "you mean that the military ability of Fengda army is no less than you." She doesn''t know that.


    Yunqing said, "almost." In front of my daughter-in-law, I still need to raise myself up, otherwise I will be too shameless.


    Seeing Yuxi chuckling, Yunqing knew that his careful thought had been seen through by Yuxi: "the adoptive father said before, the army is also the talent of the general. But because of me, his talent has been suppressed Fengdajun is talented, but there are not so many opportunities for Yunqing.


    Yuxi always knew that Feng Dajun was a talented man: "the capital and Liaodong are in the hands of Yan matchless! As long as he has this talent, he will not bury it. In the future, there will be opportunities for him to make contributions. " There are some battles in this war!


    "I hope the world will be peaceful as soon as possible," said Yunqing Although he was a Grand Marshal, he didn''t like fighting. War will bring death, and the common people will suffer from the war.


    Yuxi also hopes to have peace as soon as possible: "we will settle the world as early as possible, and the people will live in peace as early as possible." There is no need for modesty at this meeting.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "let''s work together!" He can''t do it alone.


    Yuxi said, "it''s a good day on the sixth day of next month. Let''s change the title." King Pingxi was conferred by the imperial court, which is no longer suitable for them. Yuxi and Tan Tuo discussed for a long time and worked out several titles. Finally, Yunqing decided to use the title of "Ming Wang".


    The first thing Yuxi objected to was that the king of Ming read like the king of the underworld, which sounded very bad. However, Yunqing insists that she can only give in.


    Yunqing didn''t care about this, nodded: "OK." Anyway, Ming Wang and Pingxi Wang are just titles, which is no different to him.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," when the three provinces of Yunnan and Guizhou fight down, I''m afraid that the following officials will write to make you emperor. " In fact, some people now suggest that Yunqing be the emperor, but she''s pressing him down. It''s too early to be emperor.


    Yunqing didn''t want to be an emperor. He was very reluctant to be a king: "it''s better to avoid being an emperor."


    Yuxi deliberately raises this topic, and also wants Yunqing to have this mental preparation: "it is imperative to fight down the capital and become emperor in the future." Seeing Yunqing''s face turned black, Yuxi couldn''t smile: "it will take three or five years to defeat the capital city, when ah Hao will be 11 or 12 years old. If you really don''t want to be the emperor, you will pass on the throne to ah Hao when he is 20. " People want to be emperor, but Yunqing regards it as a monster.


    Cloud Qing said: "at that time, can only let a Hao more hard." He really has no interest in the emperor. There is no good in being an emperor except for the unfinished business.


    "Yuxi deliberately joked:" that''s no way, who let him encounter a want to be a shake hands shopkeeper''s father Before ah Hao took over, she couldn''t relax.


    Yunqing said: "when ah Hao succeeds, ruige''er and they can help, so ah Hao won''t work too hard." Let him have more than 360 a yea

 Chapter 1137

    With uneasy mood, Tong went to the palace. In February, it was still a little cold. Tong shuddered when he got off the carriage, and gathered up his clothes.


    Mei Lan is waiting in the second courtyard. Seeing Tong''s blessing, she smiles and says, "the princess specially asked her maid to wait for her wife here."


    Although Meilan is a servant girl, Tong is also polite to her.


    When I saw Yuxi, Tong was still trembling. She was afraid that her husband had committed any crime. The princess asked her to come here to help her.


    Jade Xi can''t see Tong''s uneasiness, smile and say: "how is this? Do you think I''m a man eating tiger In Yuxi''s impression, Tong is a very straightforward woman.


    Tong''s heart measured next, or asked to export, save to hold in the heart uncomfortable: "princess, don''t know my family that mouth made what matter?"


    Yuxi chuckles. It''s no wonder Tong is so timid. He thought that Cui Mo had done something: "general Cui is fine, he has done nothing wrong. Moreover, even if general Cui really committed a crime, it was also handled by the supervision department and the prison department. "


    At this time, Tong Fang brought tea and snacks. Tong Fang put down the tea and said with a smile, "sister, the princess is a little stuffy. She wants to talk to someone."


    Tong took a sigh of relief. It''s not as if his family had committed a crime: "the princess forgives me. Recently, because of Yu Cong''s incident, people are scared. Let''s..." Speaking of this, Tong realized that he had said something wrong.


    Yuxi didn''t think so, and said, "you don''t need to be restrained."


    Tong asked tentatively, "princess, I don''t know what general Yu did?" There are a lot of rumors outside, mainly saying that Yuxi is retaliating for Yucong''s not breaking the law at all, but her son betrayed Yucong yesterday. She couldn''t measure for a moment which was true.


    Yu Xi gathered a smile and said, "collude with the enemy, intend to mutiny, and hide the important criminals." After a pause, Yuxi said, "the evidence is solid, and he can''t deny it."


    After hearing this, Tong''s hands were shaking with fear. After a long time, he said: "princess, I''m sorry for your wife''s Frank words. Yu Cong is loyal to the Lord and can''t mutiny with the enemy, let alone mutiny." She couldn''t say anything insincere.


    Yu Xi felt as like as two peas and Tsui mo were really husband and wife, and the words defending Yu Cong''s defense were the same: "general Choi said so, and it must be someone who planted a trap to destroy the rest. Yu Cong then called to mumble and said that it was I who planted the stolen goods and framed him. He also said that he would be vindicated by the king. "


    Tong really thinks Yu Cong is a pig brain. He says that it''s OK for someone to plant him. But if the princess plants him, he will die! Thanks to her husband, she also pleaded for him, blind her husband''s hard work: "princess, Yu Cong can''t drink. When he drinks, he can''t cover his mouth." The problem is that Yu Cong likes drinking.


    Yuxi thought it was interesting. Even Tong knew Yu Cong''s weakness, but he didn''t realize it at all. Yuxi said with a smile: "the Liu family took Yu Cong''s instructions, crossed the gate of Yongcheng, and carried away 200000 stone grains. One grain of the 200000 stone grain has been transported to the capital. "


    Tong opened his mouth and asked after half a sound, "what about the intention of mutiny?" The so-called mutiny of intentions means that it has not been successful.


    "Yu Cong wants to unite with Fang Xing to make a mutiny in Jiangnan, but Fang Xing refuses," said Yu Xi lightly As for the process, there is no need to say.


    Tong''s quick reaction came over: "this is what Fang Xing said?"


    Yuxi said, "I have the testimony written by Fang Xing. It is also for this reason that Yu Cong will be put under house arrest. " Who knows what''s going on without house arrest.


    Tong''s face changed again and again: "princess, is the main culprit of Yu Cong''s house Liu''s?"


    Yuxi nodded, "it''s Liu Yi''s brother." Yu Cong wants to mutiny. Liu Erye has a lot to do. It''s a pity that Liu Erye has a good ability to stir up the fire. He has agitated Yu Cong to want to mutiny, but he lacks other talents.


    When Tong heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "what a retribution! If he lives a good life with sister-in-law Xiang in a down-to-earth way, there will be no disaster today. " Tong''s reason for Yu Cong is for trimmer. In fact, because Yu Cong abandoned his wife''s behavior, Tong and Chang were disgusted with him. They all follow their husband from the hard times. Yu Cong''s behavior is tantamount to provoking their sensitive nerves.


    "He didn''t think it was retribution," said Yuxi lightly. "He just thought I was retaliating against him." She admitted that she really had the idea to get rid of Yu Cong, but the flies didn''t bite the seamless eggs. If Yu Cong stood up, she would not have a chance to start.


    Tong said: "the princess doesn''t care about him. He is fascinated by the fox spirit." After a pause, Tong said cautiously: "princess, my husband certainly doesn''t know the truth, so he will join others to plead with Yu Cong. Ask the princess to bypass him for the sake that he doesn''t know! " Don''t get involved with your husband because of this strange thing.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I don''t know if he is innocent. I won''t blame general Cui." If really want to blame also won''t call Tong Shi to come over. Of course, Yuxi specially invited Tong to come here for a purpose. She hoped that with Tong''s help, Cui Mo would stop interfering in this matter. Cui Mo is a lover. She is not sure if she will do anything to save the rest of the family. I don''t want to make Yunqing difficult, so I will strangle it in the bud.


    Hearing this, Tong decided not to let her husband get involved in it. Don''t involve their family.


    See two people finish saying the business, Tong Fang is beside laughing to insert a word: "elder sister, didn''t you say last time I sent your spiced beans delicious?"? It happens that you can ask the princess to go back to the house and let the cook cook cook. " Tong Fang knows that Yuxi left her to adjust the atmosphere, or she would not dare to interfere.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we had the same taste. I also like the spiced beans." Yunqing sees that Yuxi and his children like to eat this delicate cake. He specially sends someone to find a master who is good at making cakes in Jiangnan.


    Tong''s mind went to show his nature, smiled and said: "the more fragrant the beans are, the more fragrant they are. I can''t stop eating them. I''ve long wanted to ask the princess for this son, but I didn''t find a chance. "


    Yuxi chuckles: "it''s just a snack recipe. I want to let aunt Tong say it directly. But you have to be prepared. You may not be able to make this taste if you have a recipe. "


    Tong naturally understands the meaning of Yuxi''s words, which is the same as cooking. The same ingredients, to different people''s hands to do the dishes taste different: "do not delicious, then come to nag princess."


    Yuxi likes to make friends with this kind of people who are easy-going, but she is too busy to make contact with Tong and other people on weekdays.


    After chatting for a while, Tong''s voice was no longer restrained. Looking at Yuxi, he said with a smile, "in a word, what I admire most is the maintenance method of the princess. It looks like a girl in her twenties." Yuxi looks ruddy, skin is crystal clear and looks naturally young.


    Yuxi immediately talked with Tong about how women maintain this topic, which is about noon. Yu Xi left tong''s family to eat in the mansion, but Tong refused.


    Tong smiled and said, "my monkey, if I''m not at home, I won''t eat well. I have to go back and look at him."


    When Tong returned to the mansion, he immediately wrote a letter to Cui Mo, telling Yu Cong what happened today. At the end of the letter, Cui Mo asked her to think more about her and her children. Don''t fold yourself in for the sake of caring for brotherhood, leaving their orphans and widows alone.


    After the letter was sent out, Tong ate something casually and went to the mansion of Feng Dajun, chatting with Chang for an afternoon.


    Yuxi''s news is very well-informed, so it''s natural to know Tong''s trend. Yuxi is very satisfied with this.


    On the sixth day of March, the Royal Palace issued an official letter, announcing that Yunqing would officially change its title to Ming Wang from this date, and Yuxi would naturally become the princess of Ming.


    Nothing has changed except the title, so it''s like a drop of water falling into the lake, without a stir.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "now it''s as you wish." Yuxi was going to hold a ceremony of conferment, which was the real announcement of the world. As a result, Yunqing was unwilling to live or die. He also said that there would be a war soon. He could handle it in a low-key way.


    "It''s very good," said Yunqing It''s also a passing ceremony to hold the ceremony of canonization. It''s totally unnecessary.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can do it this time, not next time." Later to be emperor, we can''t be so quiet. We must make a lot of noise.


    That afternoon, Yunqing received a secret letter from the army. After reading this letter, Yunqing hesitated for a long time and finally told Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi was shocked when he heard Yunqing''s words. He said, "Feng Dajun wants to find a double for Yu Cong and let him die."


    Yunqing also didn''t expect that Feng Dajun had this idea: "I thought he wanted to stay out of the business, but I didn''t expect that he was making this idea."


    Xu Wu has told Feng Dajun about Yu Cong''s crimes. Feng Dajun is very clear that Yuxi is not willing to let Yu Cong go, and many of Yu Cong''s mistakes have been known by many people. If he doesn''t deal with them, he can''t obey them. Therefore, Feng Dajun thought that this was not the way.


    Yuxi guan''er, how dare you think of general Feng! However, it is estimated that Yunqing will not bear to put forward this proposal until he knows it! Yuxi asked Yunqing, "what do you think?"


    Without waiting for Yunqing to make a statement, he heard Xu Daniu saying outside: "the Lord, the princess, the old lord has come."


    Yuxi knows why Yunqing came here.


    Huo Changqing entered the study and said, "the army said that they want Yu Cong to die. I think it''s a good idea. What do you think?"


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Yuxi did not want to open his mouth and refused: "no, Yucong must pay for his mistakes." As soon as the mouth is opened, there will be endless troubles.


    Huo Changqing looked at Yunqing calmly and said, "Yunqing, can''t Yu Cong spare his life after you for more than 20 years?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Uncle Huo, even now Yu Cong doesn''t know how to repent, but he still clamors that Yuxi planted stolen goods to frame him? Uncle Huo, Yu Cong is hopeless. "


    Huo Changqing asked in silence, "is there really no room?"


    Yunqing didn''t hesitate at all: "No."


    Huo Changqing knows Yunqing''s temperament. It shows that there is no room for maneuver if he can say such a thing.


    After Huo Changqing left, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "I thought you would agree!" Let Yu Cong die to escape, not only played a role of making an example of others, but also had many years of friendship, I have to say that this method is good.


    Yunqing asked Yuxi, "if I promise, Yuxi, will you agree?"

 Chapter 1138

    In March of Yangchun, the palace of the king of the Ming Dynasty has a beautiful scenery. It''s a pity that the owner of the palace would not appreciate the picturesque scenery.


    Yunqing''s face was very ugly when he had dinner. Jujube is the most courageous. He asked directly, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry. "


    After Yunqing recovered from his illness, he did not say to haoge''er, but to youge''er, the villain, to beautify his face. Let alone to fight, he never scolded for several months. It''s strange that triplets have never been in trouble in this atmosphere.


    "No one makes me angry," said Yunqing


    "I''m very angry, don''t provoke me" is on his father''s forehead. Fortunately, it means he''s not angry. But seeing Yuxi looking at her, jujube dare not say a word again. Her one hundred Vajra sutras have not been copied and written yet, but they are almost finished. But before that, she is still obedient. Otherwise, her mother will not let her go to the battlefield after the Scripture is copied.


    After eating, Yunqing went out.


    He then asked, "Mom, what happened? Make dad so upset? "


    Yu Xi said, "according to the time, I think Yu Cong will return to pickaxe city tonight." Although Yunqing is determined not to let go of Yu Cong, he is still struggling when he really has to face it.


    Jujube saw Yuxi''s calm face and carefully asked, "Mom, uncle Yu and dad have been working hard for so many years without credit. Can''t we let him go?" Jujube''s temperament is very similar to Yunqing''s. In contrast, he is rational.


    Hao Ge''er turned to look at jujube and said, "do you know that his mother planted it to frame him? Even said before that it''s mother''s fault that father is unconscious? Do you think such a person can stay? " Even if his father wanted to save Yu Cong''s life, he would not allow it. Such a disaster must not be kept. In fact, Yunqing''s resolute attitude is partly due to a good individual.


    I don''t know about it.


    You elder brother''s son is the shortest. Hearing this, he said, "how dare you say that to your mother? It''s not too bad to cut a thousand knives."


    Ruige''er and xuange''er are naturally on the side of youge''er.


    Liu''er thought about it and said to jujube, "elder sister, I can''t tolerate this kind of traitor."


    As soon as this word fell, Liu Er found that all the people in the room were looking at her. Liu ER was not at ease and said, "am I wrong? Is he not a traitor? "


    Rui elder brother''s son first said: "elder sister, although Yu Cong has committed a crime of death, he is the general of Sanpin. How can you compare him with the servants in our house?" Rui elder brother-in-law didn''t think about it so deeply, but he wanted to lead the soldiers to fight in the future, so it was harsh to hear Liu er''s words.


    Hao Ge''er said in a deep voice, "second sister, if those soldiers who are fighting in the blood outside hear this, they will be cold hearted." His second sister''s words were not unintentional at all, but in her mind.


    That''s why he doesn''t like liu''er. High self-esteem, selfish and charming. There is no reason to like someone, but there are many reasons to hate someone. This is the case now. He only saw Liu er''s shortcomings, but ignored her advantages directly.


    Liu Er is a little aggrieved. She lowers her head and says, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have said that."


    Jujube hurriedly came out to finish the match: "I know you are just a slip of tongue, not intentional." Finish saying, looking at Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er: "your two elder sisters are not intentional, so don''t let go."


    Yuxi said, "liu''er, I believe you have no intention. But you need to know that you are the second princess of the royal family. When you go out, you represent the image of the royal family and the attitude of your parents. Therefore, you should pay more attention to your words and deeds. Otherwise, it will be misunderstood. " Liu Er is right in essence, because Yuxi and Yunqing are the Lord, and Yucong''s behavior belongs to treason. It''s just that liu''er''s words are ambiguous. That''s why ruige''er misunderstood them. But if this word lets the outsider hear, also can misunderstand.


    Liu Er nodded, "I know my mother."


    At the end of Xu Dynasty, Yunqing came back. As soon as he entered the room, he brought in a chill.


    Yuxi looked at his cold face and asked, "Yucong has arrived. Why didn''t you see him?"


    "Xu Wu has gone to see him," said Yun Qing Yunqing hasn''t considered whether to meet Yucong.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this: "in the evening, you didn''t eat anything. I asked white mother to make dumplings for you!"


    Yunqing has no appetite, but he doesn''t want to Buddha Yuxi''s good intentions: "OK."


    Soon, a large bowl of egg dumplings was served, along with shredded potatoes with vinegar, cold fungus and a plate of sausage.


    Cloud Qing is surprised to say: "how so much?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just hungry. I''ll eat with you." I haven''t eaten the midnight snack at night. I just ate it with Yunqing.


    Egg dumplings are stuffed with mutton. People who have lived in Yucheng for many years basically like to eat mutton, and Yunqing is no exception. So the royal family will eat mutton every other day or two.


    Yuxi didn''t eat much. He only ate a small bowl. Everything else went into Yunqing''s stomach.


    Seeing Yunqing touching his stomach, Yuxi said with a smile on purpose, "you''re full of food?" Yuxi is still clear about Yunqing''s appetite. Even if she didn''t eat that bowl of dumplings, she couldn''t support Yunqing.


    Yunqing is full and in a better mood than before: "no, another bowl can be eaten."


    Yuxi thought about it and told Yunqing about the two gentlemen: "at the end of the month, the two gentlemen will arrive at pickaxe city." Dubozzi is old, and Yuxi dare not let him go in the winter. It was not until the beginning of this month that dubozeb started from the south of the Yangtze River. Although Pang Jinglun is young and not afraid of running, he is determined to come with dubozzi.


    Yunqing is still very concerned about his children''s studies: "are the houses and servants ready?"


    Yu Xi leaned on Yunqing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t you rest assured that I can handle affairs?" With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "brother Xuan is now learning every second. Brother Rui and brother you have been influenced by him and are working hard without any slack. I''m relieved that they can continue like this."


    Cloud Qing said: "this is the red near the Zhu, the black near the ink." He used to think brother Xuan was cowardly and brother you was rebellious. But now I think it''s his appearance. The boy has shortcomings, but he has advantages as well.


    Thinking of Yunqing''s performance in this period, Yuxi said with a smile, "now the child is very close to you." In the past, brother you rejected Yunqing very much. He never approached Yunqing or spoke to him actively. Now the attitude is much better than before.


    Yunqing also has some regrets: "I don''t know how to cherish it when I have it, but I don''t know how precious it is until I lose it."


    Yu Xi is a little annoyed: "can you talk?" I don''t know what happened to the children! It''s true that you can''t speak in your head.


    Yunqing hurriedly explained: "I mean I want a child in my dream, but now I have six children. Think about how harsh it used to be to you elder brother. Fortunately, the child doesn''t hate me. " He was afraid when he thought of that time when he used a whip to whip youge''er. He was bleeding all over. How could he have done that!


    To teach children, Yunqing is going to extremes. Before that, stick education thought it was only useful to make children afraid. Now I am obedient to my children and feel that they are good at everything.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s a good thing that the child''s temperament has been formed. Otherwise, in your current state of mind, nine out of ten you have raised a dandy." It is not allowed to indulge the children, otherwise it is easy to let them go astray. Of course, what Yunqing did before was not right. It was too violent.


    The couple nagged about their children for a little while. Mei Lan said outside, "the prince, the princess, the water is ready."


    Yuxi stood up and said, "today you take a bath, too. I''ll rub your back." Yunqing''s usual bath is to wash down with water. It''s very fast.


    "Good," he said Well, I haven''t washed mandarin duck bath for a long time. I can''t let it go today.


    As a result, the couple had a happy night as Yunqing wished.


    Xu Wu''s side is not happy. After seeing Yu Cong, he looks very ugly. He says to Huo Changqing, "Yifu, Yu Cong is determined to see the king."


    "Does he know what''s wrong?" Huo asked If Yu Cong knew his mistake now, there might be a trace of life. But to Huo''s disappointment, Yu Cong still doesn''t think he is wrong.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "he insisted that the accusations were framed by the princess, and he also asked the prince to make decisions for him."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "Yunqing is right. He is really hopeless." At the same time, he accused Han of framing him, and at the same time let Yunqing make the decision for him. Yu Cong wants Yun Qing and Han''s husband and wife to pinch him. But Yu Cong doesn''t think that he has such a large weight? Don''t say Yu Cong, even he doesn''t have such a large weight.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "we''ve been trying our best to save his life." Yu Cong wants to die. It''s useless for them to do more.


    Huo Changqing said: "since he wants to see Yunqing, you can talk to Yunqing tomorrow. Please go to see Yu Cong!" As for him, he is not going to see Yu Cong. He was afraid that he would have a smoke when he saw Yu Cong.


    Xu Wu is not sure: "the Lord may not go to see Yu Cong." Yu Cong still has this attitude now, not to mention the Lord, he is frustrated.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "if Yunqing is not there, you should say it''s the last way to send Yucong."


    Xu Wu replied with a low voice.


    When Yunqing got up the next day, he was in a good mood, especially when he saw Yuxi sleeping soundly, he could not help smiling. Unfortunately, this kind of good mood only lasts until after breakfast.


    Silent, cloud Qing said: "since he wants to see, then see one!" In fact, Yunqing didn''t want to see Yu Cong. he was afraid that he would get angry.


    Even though Yu Cong''s guilt is certain, Xu Wu and Huo Changqing took photos of the Buddha, so they arranged him in the best cell in the prison. That cell, in fact, is no different from the house of ordinary people. There is a bed with tables and chairs, and the quilt on the bed is also new.


    The people who sent Yu Cong back didn''t abuse him, but they could avoid many things because they were in a hurry. So what Yunqing saw was a haggard clump of scum on his face.


    Seeing Yunqing, Yu Cong was very excited: "Lord, I finally see you." He firmly believes that Yu Cong will hold justice for him, and this belief also supports him up to now.


    Yunqing''s face relaxed a little and asked, "you are determined to see me, but you know what''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Yu Cong''s mood became unstable: "Lord, I didn''t cooperate with the enemy, and I didn''t intend to mutiny.

 Chapter 1139

    Out of the room, Yunqing looks very dignified.


    Looking at Yunqing''s face, Xu Wu knew that the conversation was very unpleasant: "Lord, your adoptive father asked you to see Yu Cong and then go to see him."


    Yun Qing looks up at Xu Wu, and after a while says, "Yu Cong said that the current Jiangshan was fought down by brothers together, so the Jiangshan belongs to all, and he has a share." It''s not true, but it means the same thing.


    Xu Wumu gaped and spewed out a sentence for a long time: "Lord, he is crazy." It can''t be denied that all the generals and generals who have been able to fight down here have made contributions. But without princes and concubines, they have no chance to make contributions.


    "Xu Wu, you were right. If I had a long and short army, those generals would surely support their troops and respect themselves," said Yun Qing Most of them think the same as Yu Cong, and think that they have a share in the world that they have beaten down. Now because he is afraid to do anything, but if he is not in these people can not listen to make Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Xu Wu said, "Lord, don''t take Yu Cong''s crazy words to heart."


    Yunqing shook his head and didn''t speak again.


    Back to the palace, Yunqing did not go to see Huo Changqing, but first went to see Yuxi. It''s going to be a mess. He wants to talk to Yuxi. It''s not too late to see Huo Changqing when the mood is calm.


    Yuxi sees Yunqing''s face is not right. He waves Tan Tuo and Fu Qingming to go down. Then he asks with concern, "what''s the matter with Herui?"


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Yuxi patted Yunqing''s back gently and said softly, "did Yucong say something that didn''t fit in? He knows he''s going to die and he''s going to talk nonsense. Don''t worry. "


    After Yunqing calmed down his mood, he released Yuxi: "he didn''t say anything bad. He only said that all the people fought together. He thought he had a share."


    Yuxi''s mind turned, and then he said with a smile, "if it''s just that, you don''t have to care. This world is not the world of one''s family, but the world of the people. "


    Yun Qing said with a wry smile, "I''m not angry about it. I just think I''m too indulgent to allow him to know how thick the sky is. " Yu Cong even killed Han Jianming, and didn''t think it was wrong to do so. Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan. What''s the difference between killing Han Jianming and conspiracy? But Yu Cong didn''t have this consciousness at all, which was the most terrible place for Yunqing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you know now? I''ve said for a long time that you are too lenient to the generals in the army. There must be a degree in everything, and after that, there will be disaster. " She said it many times, but Yunqing couldn''t hear it.


    Yunqing nodded, "it''s my fault."


    Jade Xi sees appearance to pour is not easy to say again what: "the past even, later grasps the discretion is."


    Yunqing has no such confidence in himself: "I will discuss these matters with you in the future." It''s hard for him to grasp this measure. He has to be supervised by Yuxi.


    "Good." Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "don''t think about it any more. It''s right to look after his children and let them grow up."


    Yunqing said, "I''m going to see Uncle Huo now and tell him about Yucong."


    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "do you want me to go with you?" Although Huo Changqing never appeared, Yuxi knew that he didn''t want Yu Cong to die.


    It can also be understood that a cat and dog has feelings even after a long time, let alone a person.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''ll take care of it." He didn''t want Yuxi to come out, and he didn''t want Yuxi to be criticized because of this.


    Huo Changqing saw Yunqing and said, "leave him a whole body, and let Xu Wu do a good job later."


    "I''ll leave him the whole body," said Yun Qing with a cold face. "But what I''ve committed is a felony, so I don''t have to deal with the funeral. I''ll bury him directly after I''ve collected him."


    Huo Changqing looks at Xiang Yunqing like a stranger. After a long time, Huo asked, "is this what Hans means?"


    Yunqing said, "I mean Yuxi didn''t interfere in this. Uncle Huo, I know that your heart can''t bear it, but he has committed unforgivable felonies. I can''t ignore the law because of my love. " If a recidivist who colludes with the enemy and intends to mutiny, he will be able to organize the funeral after death, and let the people outside how to think.


    Huo Changqing did not get angry with this, but was very relieved, saying: "if you can always be so decisive, I am relieved." There is nothing wrong with Yunqing''s approach, it just doesn''t match his temperament.


    "I can''t leave a mess for a Hao," said Yun Qing In Yunqing''s heart, the mountains and rivers that have been beaten down are to be passed on to AHAO. Yu Cong''s words touch Yunqing''s scales. Brothers are no more important than sons.


    Huo didn''t respond for a moment: "a hao?" How does this matter relate to ah hao.


    Yunqing said: "if I raise their hearts, I will not be dared to move. But if I have a three long two short, some of them will certainly not be safe. Hao, however, may not have been able to hold them until he was young. So, I can''t open this


    Huo Changqing looks very complicated. He always thought that Yunqing was influenced by Yuxi, but he didn''t think that boil Yunqing was for haoge''er: "it''s Hao''s blessing to have a father like you."


    Yunqing didn''t have such a thick cheek to accept this: "I''m not a good husband, not to mention a good father." If not, Yuxi will not be affected, nor will Hao start to worry about politics at a young age.


    Huo Changqing said, "I will tell Xu Wu about this. Then let him explain it to the army and trimmer."


    After Yunqing left, Huo said to himself, "no matter what it is, it''s good that Yunqing can change."


    Because the evidence is clear, the trial is just a walk through. Only three days later, the prison department and the supervision department sentenced Yu Cong to death. According to the law, such a felony should be beheaded. However, Yun Qing ordered Yu Cong to be rewarded with a cup of poisonous wine.


    Lin got the news and went to Xu''s house to ask Ling''s: "sister in law, please help me to bring a message to brother Wu. I want Dong and Jing to give him the last ride!"


    Ling was shocked. Yu Cong abandoned Lin. according to her idea, Lin should hate Yu Cong, but she didn''t expect that Lin wanted to give Yu Cong the last ride. Ling couldn''t help asking, "don''t you hate him for cursing?"


    Lin naturally hated, biting his teeth at night, otherwise he would not be old for three months. Lin said: "hate, how can we not hate? But hate again, I have been a husband and wife with him for nearly 20 years. Now he is going to die. For the sake of the couple''s love for many years, I can''t let him die without even a man in mourning. "


    Hearing this, Ling said softly, "I''ll send someone to call the master back now." Lin has many shortcomings, but he is single-minded to Yu Cong. If Yu Cong didn''t take a concubine to marry Lin, but kept Lin and his two children, there would be no disaster today.


    Xu Wu came back soon after he got the news. Knowing what Lin asked, he agreed without thinking.


    On the way to prison, Lin asked Xu Wu one thing: "did aunt an keep the child she was pregnant with?"


    Xu Wu nodded: "the prince and the princess are very generous. Let Auntie an commit the crime again after the baby is born." Auntie an took a lot of money from Yu Cong''s name, which Yang doming found out, so Auntie an''s wish to take the accumulated money and enjoy herself is doomed to be impossible.


    "Hope is a son," said Lin lightly. "That''s all he wants!"


    Xu Wu looks at the calm Lin''s heart and can''t say it''s hard. When Lin and Yu Conghe returned to pick City, they closed the door with their two children. Xu Wu didn''t go to see her again, but let Ling take a picture of the Buddha in secret.


    Since he was sentenced to death, Yu Cong''s whole body was beaten to eggplant like frost, and he no longer complained that he was planted and framed, but just sat in bed. He didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the sound of unlocking.


    When Xu Wu saw him like this, he couldn''t tell what it was like. Yu Cong has come to this step. He has made it himself. No wonder anyone: "ah Cong, my sister-in-law has come to see you with a Dong and a Jing." In Xu Wu''s mind, Lin is his sister-in-law, and Liu Yi is directly ignored.


    Yu Cong looked at the three people standing on the prison door and said incredulously, "Ah Xiang, is that you?" He thought Lin didn''t want to see him in his life.


    Lin put down the food box, brought out three dishes and one soup from it, and then took the wine pot from a Dong''s hand and put it down. Lin said, "I''m here to see you on your last trip."


    Yu Cong looks at the wine and vegetables, tears fall down: "Ah Xiang, I''m sorry for you."


    Lin smiled and said, "it''s all in the past. You like all this food and wine, but you are used to delicacies. I hope it can still enter your mouth. "


    Yu Cong wiped his tears, poured the wine into the bowl and said to Lin, "I have no regrets to see you before I die and be able to eat the food you cooked yourself."


    After drinking, Yu Cong poured another glass, raised the glass and said, "Ah Xiang, I''m most sorry for you in my life. What I owe you is for me in my next life."


    Lin shook his head and said, "this is my life! In the next life, I''d better not meet you. " This life has been tormented his mind haggard, the next life she only wanted to live a quiet life.


    When Yu Cong heard this, his heart was like a knife.


    When Lin''s meal was gone, Yu Cong said to Xu Wu, "bring up the wine!" Seeing Xu Wu''s immobility, Yu Cong said with a smile, "I have nothing to do with it. Eighteen years later, I will be a hero again."


    Xu Wuhong, with his eyes in his eyes, called the jailer to bring in the poisoned wine: "don''t worry, I and the army will take good care of their sister-in-law and some children."


    Yu Cong said, "ah Wu, you make the army and trimmer be more careful about Han Yuxi. This woman''s mind is too poisonous to tolerate people. When she employs people, she treats the army and trimmer very well. But when the world is settled, she will certainly get rid of her molestation and kill the donkey. "


    Before Xu Wu could speak, he looked up and drank the poisoned wine. With a crash, the bowl fell to the ground and smashed.


    Lin said to the two children, "kowtow to your father and give him the last ride."


    Two children kneel on the ground, kowtow while crying: "Dad, Dad..."


    Xu Wu changed his clothes and arranged his hair after the smoke. Then he put him in the coffin made of fir wood. This coffin was obtained by Xu Wu with his privileges.


    With two children, Lin took Yu Cong''s coffin to the cemetery selected by Xu Wu.


    After the coffin is buried, burn the paper money, and walk away

 Chapter 1140

    After Yu Cong disappeared, Yunqing was in a bad mood. Yuxi thinks it''s not a matter to go on like this, so he looks for Huo Changqing and asks him to persuade Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing heard Yuxi''s request, but shook his head and said, "I thought I had made progress."


    I don''t know what Huo Changqing said to Yunqing, but after the conversation, Yunqing''s mood is much better than before.


    On the same night, Yuxi received Han Jianming''s letter. After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled and said to Yunqing, "my mother and changge''er have arrived in Luzhou, and they will arrive in Jinling in a few days." She thought that she would not arrive at Jinling until early April, but she did not expect that it would be much faster than she thought.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Yunqing said, "it''s a good day without rain. It''s just suitable for driving."


    Just saying words, hear Mei Lan to say outside: "prince, princess, big Princess asks to see."


    Cloud Qing Yi a way: "this big evening, what does jujube come to do?" It won''t be so late.


    Seeing the pile of thick things in Jujube''s hands, Yunqing stepped forward and asked, "what is this?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "this is the Vajra Sutra that she copied." However, she has copied the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. The girl has copied it for nearly four months. That''s enough speed.


    Yunqing took a copy of it and looked at it. After reading it, he said, "well, the writing is quite correct." Then he handed the Scriptures to Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not look at it, but put it on the table: "recite the whole Scripture to me."


    Jujube stood straight and said, "the first product of Vajra Sutra: the reason of Dharma meeting..."


    Yunqing is surprised to hear the fluency of the scriptures on the back of jujube. However, he knows that jujube is the most impatient to study. The Scripture is obscure and hard to understand, and he is unwilling to touch it.


    After the date back, Yuxi said nothing: "you go back first!" She has to check the copied scriptures. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, it must be copied again.


    Jujube very cleverly should say: "good." With that, he turned around and went out without any hesitation.


    Yunqing''s eyes are straight.


    Yuxi chuckled, "what''s your expression?"


    Yun Qing said, "if this girl doesn''t look the same, I will think she''s changed?" The old jujube, it''s not so easy to talk! I think I choked him half to death every day when I was in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi smiled: "she has learned a lesson. I''m afraid to ask me more and ask her to copy the Scriptures. Say to let that wench copy "King Kong Jing" 100 times this time, the effect is better than I think In the past, it was useless to copy scriptures, which was the reason why they were too few.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "that''s one reason. Another reason is that the girl wants to go to war too much."


    Yuxi does not deny Yunqing''s words: "come, check with me. If there are any mistakes or incoherence, mark them all, and then ask her to copy them again. "


    Yunqing was a little impatient, and said, "it''s almost done. I''m afraid it''s just the opposite."


    Yuxi ignores Yuxi and begins to check. Seeing this, Yunqing has no choice but to check it together.


    The stability of jujube in front of Yuxi is totally helpless. As Yuxi said, she was worried that she would be punished to copy the Scriptures if she behaved too anxious.


    Back in the yard jujube can not sit, think about it, simply go to the yard to practice a sword. I was so tired and panting that I stopped. Then I took a bath and fell asleep on the bed.


    The next day after finishing the dinner, Yuxi and jujube said, "eight of the Scriptures you copied have wrong words and five have wrong sentences. Take them back and copy them again."


    Jujube is silly. Each of them has more than five thousand words. Her mother can find out the wrong words. It''s not enough to be careful and patient!


    Although the heart is depressed not to be able to, but jujube or forced to pretend calmly said: "OK, I will write back." She''s memorized it very well. Now she''s just writing instead of copying from the Scriptures. It''s much faster.


    See jujube date didn''t refute their words, Yuxi in the heart of the dark point under the head, it is better than before.


    You elder brother son some can''t bear to say: "Niang, elder sister as long as write these several wrong copies to copy again go, right?" Although jujube always beat him and made him want to get back from revenge, he still wanted to help her for the sake of going to war.


    Yuxi pretends to look like an accident on purpose: "how? Want to plead with your elder sister? "


    Brother you, holding Yuxi''s arm, said: "Niang, my elder sister''s hands are worn out to copy these scriptures, and there is blood. I feel very sad after reading them. Niang, let elder sister copy the wrong copies again, OK? "


    Rui Ge''er also helps to say love: "Niang, you are right. Just copy it again. If not, I''m afraid that my elder sister''s hand will be written in vain. "


    Hao Ge''er is speechless to Rui Ge''er. Although he is kind-hearted, his words are always awkward to listen to. Among the triplets, brother Rui is the last to speak.


    Xuan Ge''er and liu''er also help jujube to talk, but Hao Ge''er stands beside with a smile. Hao Ge''er didn''t say anything until he saw that Yuxi was going to release jujube.


    Yu Xi has a smile in his eyes: "I know that your elder sister often beats you. How can I help her to talk today?"


    Youge''er said happily: "Niang, beating is a kiss, scolding is love. Elder sister beat and scolded us for our good. We all know that. " It''s a pity to say that.


    Yuxi points out the nose of brother you and laughs out, "that''s what you can say."


    You elder brother son sees Yu Xi''s look, smile way: "Niang, say so you agree?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "my mother agreed." It''s OK for brothers and sisters to fight and make troubles on weekdays, but when they encounter something, they have to twist it into a rope and a heart. Today, Yuxi is very satisfied with the performance of several children.


    The jujube was relieved.


    Hao Ge''er said at this time: "Niang, when elder sister finishes copying these scriptures, is it time for her to go to Yunnan?" The war began in early March. Yunnan is also one of the main battlefields.


    Hearing this, jujube''s whole body immediately tightened.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "when she has finished copying these scriptures, it will be no later."


    Make up your mind to finish the Scripture in the fastest time, and then you can go to the battlefield.


    Out of the yard, Hao Ge''er said to jujube: "elder sister, if there is a wrong sentence or wrong word again, the mother may not be as good as she is now. Elder sister, I will check these thirteen scriptures after they are copied and written. "


    There''s no denying it.


    After the bloody wind and rain, the literati in the south of the Yangtze River finally became honest, and the officials were even more wary. Han Jianming is much smoother now than before.


    When the news of Yu Cong''s execution reached Jiangnan, Han Jianming said, "what about the Liu family now?"


    "It''s good to be in jail," Han said. Master, is it time to dispose of Liu family for such a long time? "


    Han Jianming said with a voice: "deal with her!" It wasn''t Han Jianming who didn''t want to deal with it before, but wanted to wait for Yu Cong''s affairs to come to an end. Now, it''s time to deal with Liu Yi.


    Han Gao hesitated and asked, "master, do you want to ask the meaning of the princess first?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "No. A Liu surname is not worthy of Yuxi''s consideration. " If Yuxi really cares about Liuyi, Liuyi would have died six months ago. How could she still live to this day. Those who recognize people despise Yuxi too much, thinking that the pattern of Yuxi is so narrow.


    Han Gao stopped talking.


    In the evening, Han Hao reported to Han Jianming one thing: "master, that an family gave birth to a son." I want to have a son in my heart, and now I finally do.


    Han Jianming frowned. In fact, he hoped that an Shi would give birth to a daughter, which would avoid many troubles. But since he is a son, he can''t move his hands and feet. If Yunqing or fengdajun knows it, not only he is not good-looking on Yuxi''s face. Han Jianming said, "tell the people below that you must take good care of the child. As for when to send the children back to pickaxe City, let''s see what the king means. " That is to say, but the child is expected to stay in Jiangnan until he turns one year old. After all, the child is too small and delicate, so it''s easy to die after a long journey.


    Han Hao asked, "Wang Ye, how does an Shi deal with it?" The child stays, but the woman cannot.


    Han Jianming said, "give it to Yang Duoming!" others don''t know, but Han Jianming is very clear. That Aunt Huang, said that she fell into the cliff and didn''t even find the body, but actually she fell into the hands of Yang Duoming. So Auntie an, it''s most suitable to give it to Yang Duoming.


    Fang Xing soon learned the news of an''s birth. Fang Xing was in a bad mood and said, "how did you have a son?" Cutting grass, not weeding, spring wind and spring life, Yu Cong will die because of the confession he wrote. Is it not dangerous for the child to avenge his father when he grows up.


    There is also a reason for Fang Xing''s uneasiness. Feng Dajun, trimmer and Xu Wu are not ordinary people. Although Yu Cong is dead, they will definitely take the Buddha as a child. As long as this child has the ability, he will surely have a good future. How can he be relieved to have such a son of an enemy living in the world.


    Shi Hua obviously knew Fang Xing''s worry and said, "general, he''s just a baby. It''s easy to get rid of him." Any disease can kill a child.


    Fang Xing shook his head and said, "Han Jianming won''t allow it." There are Han Jianming''s people staring at him. It''s impossible to get rid of the child without any trace.


    Shihua thought for a moment and said, "general, this kid always wants to pick up pickaxe city. If it''s not easy to do it in Jinling, do it on the road. As long as we make arrangements early, even if the child dies, others will only think it is an accident and will not doubt us. "


    Fang Xing also has this plan: "this matter should be considered in the long run." We should not act rashly. Once exposed, we will surely be retaliated by fengdajun and others.


    That night, Liu Yi died in prison. No one investigated how she died. When the jailer found out, a mat rolled her up and threw her to the mass grave. However, there are many people who fall in love with Liu Yi. Although these people can''t save Liu Yi, they have been paying close attention to her secretly. Knowing that Liu Yi is dead and thrown to the mass grave, she secretly converges on her bones and finds a beautiful place to bury her.


    Liu Yi of last life was thrown into the wild by angry Yunqing to feed the wolf after she killed herself. There was no body left. The end of this life is better than the last.


    The news of Yu Cong and Liu Yi''s death reached the capital, and Yan Wushuang didn''t even frown. For Yan matchless, Yu Cong and Liu Yi are just two pieces, and they don''t play a role.


    Meng Nian lamented: "I thought Yunqing valued Liu very much

 Chapter 1141

    Since Yu Chen was in charge of the affairs of Prince Yan''s residence, he became busy.


    When Po came back, Yuchen was still talking to the stewardess. Po put the whip down, smiled and said to mother GUI, "it''s time for the father to let his wife take charge of the affairs." Po feels that Yuchen is much more angry now, not like he lived in the painting before. She has no sense of security. She always feels that Yuchen is leaving her.


    "Mother GUI said with a smile," she always complains that she doesn''t have time to play the piano and draw. " In fact, Yuchen did not put down the piano and the painting, but now it takes much less time.


    A Bao said with a curl of his mouth: "the music, chess, calligraphy and painting can''t be used as food. What do you do with playing drums all day?" Po thinks it''s a waste of time.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "don''t say that in front of this lady, or she will be unhappy."


    Po also murmured a few words in front of mother GUI. How could he say these words in front of Yuchen.


    When the matter is finished, Yu Chen comes to look at a Bao and says, "on the sixth day of next month, my mother will hold a flower feast. Then you can help my mother to greet the guests." Po is eight years old. It''s time to go out and socialize.


    Po deserves to be cheerful: "OK." There are many things in common between a Bao and Zao Zao. For example, they are extroverted and like to practice martial arts, but in fact, they have many different things. Because at the beginning of the positioning, jujube is actually the son raised, is really the daughter body and the boy heart; apart from some arrogance, Bao is still a girl.


    Among the people invited by Yuchen this time were the wives of Guozijian who offered sacrifices to wine. In the first month, Yuchen met Liang Wan once. The girl was really as understanding and reasonable as she expected. She was also very beautiful.


    Zhou Yan was annoyed at the sudden change of candidates, but he didn''t speak after meeting Liang Wan. Whether it''s appearance or temperament, it''s his favorite type.


    Busy day jade Chen some tired, lean on the chair to rest: "old, energy is not as good as before." As before, I didn''t feel tired when I was dealing with the affairs of the six palaces. Now I''m too tired just to manage the internal affairs of the royal palace.


    Mother GUI came forward and pinched Yu Chen''s shoulder. She said, "if your mother says you are old, how can others live?" Yuchen is well maintained. Although she is over 30 years old, her skin is as delicate and delicate as lanolin jade. With a pleasant temperament, she can still charm a large area when she goes out.


    Yuchen shook his head slightly and said, "Yan''er is going to get a wife next year. Isn''t he old?" If there is no remarriage, I''m not sure I can be a grandmother in the next year.


    Mother GUI never mentioned Zhou Yan, because the topic was too sensitive.


    Yuchen sighed again and said, "time flies. We are all thirty in a flash." Yuxi is only one year younger than her, and she is thirty this year.


    When mother GUI saw this, she immediately changed the topic: "Niang, I heard that the Liu family died in prison." Afraid that Yuchen would forget, mother GUI explained: "it was the woman who had a heated quarrel with the Ming king before, and later married a general named Yu Cong. However, Yu Cong died not long ago. It is said that both of them died in the hands of Princess Ming. " Tan Yuxi is better than Zhou Yan.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "how can I believe the rumors outside? Restrain the servants in the mansion, and don''t pass on these messy things. The Lord doesn''t like it. " In fact, no one dares to chew the tongue before Yan Wushuang.


    "Yes," mother GUI nodded


    After a pause, mother GUI said, "Niang, should we invite the eldest lady and the third aunt to the flower appreciation party?"


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "post to them! As for Wen''s and Li''s, that''s all. " In Yuchen''s impression, Lu Yao is a very measured man. As for Yurong, it has changed a lot after so many things.


    Lu Yao was very happy to receive Yuchen''s invitation, but soon became worried again. The flower banquet held by Yuchen is for those who are rich or expensive. If they wear it too cold and sour, they will not only be looked down upon by others, but also the lady''s face is not bright, so they have to buy clothes and jewelry again to attend the banquet. But if you want to buy clothes and exquisite jewelry for all three, you need several hundred liang of silver. In recent years, Lu Yao''s dowry has almost been emptied because of the subsidy to Lu''s family. At one time, she can''t take out hundreds of liang of silver.


    In the evening, Lu Yao talks to Han Jiancheng about it.


    Han Jiancheng has some money in his hand, but he doesn''t want to spend it on dressing up: "what else do you pay attention to at home now? Almost. If you don''t think your face looks good, don''t go. " The government of the state has long been gone. How can we talk about the style of the miss of the government of the state!


    Lu Yao was so sad that her tears fell down.


    Han Jiancheng got up and went out. After the last fight, although the couple made up, there was a crack in the end.


    Yurong is not as tangled as Lu Yao. She refuses Yuchen''s invitation directly because of her filial piety. Whether it''s the old grudges or the future plans, she doesn''t want to go back to Yuchen.


    Hongyin said, "madam, the third aunt is now in charge of the common affairs of Prince Yan''s house. Will we offend her if we refuse the invitation?"


    Yurong shook her head and said, "No. With filial piety on me, it''s not appropriate to go to the party. Moreover, I''m not sure I''ll go, which is exactly what she wants! " Sister two people also don''t have much deep affection, this time jade Chen gives her the next post is only to look good on the face.


    Hongyin hesitated and said, "madam, I think you should walk more with your third aunt. In this way, if there is anything to do, there will be a supporter. "


    Yurong chuckled, "back up? I''m afraid that if I go too close to her, I''ll be tied up in the future. " Yurong is also concerned about things outside now. She doesn''t think Yan matchless can last long.


    Knowing what Yuchen thought, Hongyin was horrified: "Madam means that the capital will be unsustainable at that time?" Hongyin always felt that the war was too far away from them.


    Yurong said: "the king of Ming is brave and good at fighting. He has the title of general who always wins. Once he brings his troops to attack the capital, it is in all likelihood unsustainable. " At that time, the Dynasty will change.


    Hongyin was a little afraid: "then aren''t we in danger?" In war, it is not only those dignitaries who die, but also the common people who suffer.


    "If the situation is not right, we will avoid going to the countryside," said Yurong At first, I planned to store more food, but later I thought it was not safe. In case of being discovered, the food will become a disaster, and there is no such worry to avoid going to the countryside. The countryside was originally a place for food production. As long as it was well planned, it was much safer than in the city.


    "Madam, I heard that those northwest soldiers are fierce. All they have to do is kill, rob, burn and burn. If the king of Ming really leads his troops to attack the capital, we can''t escape to the countryside. " Kill all, rob all, burn all. This is a rumor that Yan Wushuang''s people deliberately ruined the reputation of the northwest army. The common people, who have heard too much about the backward news, naturally believe it.


    Yurong laughed: "those are just rumors. If the northwest soldiers are like hearsay, they will become bandits? How can such a person win the support of the people, and how can he get more than half of the rivers and mountains. Moreover, my fourth sister will not allow them to do so! " Yuxi is the one in power. People under her control dare not be presumptuous.


    "Madam, what kind of person is the fourth aunt?" Hongyin asked carefully Hongyin heard a lot of Yuxi''s rumors. Of course, they were all negative.


    Yurong thought for a moment and said, "fourth sister is a wise man with a city. Well, she is also very brave." I don''t dare to fight against my father without courage, and I''ve never been downwind.


    "But it''s said that the fourth aunt is very jealous. It''s hard for any woman to get close to the Ming king."


    Yuxi sneered: "what kind of jealousy is just jealousy. How many of the women are willing to have their husbands around? Unfortunately, they don''t have the wrist of my fourth sister. "


    Hongyin thinks it makes sense.


    Yuxi, who was recited, was checking 13 scriptures that jujube had copied again.


    This Scripture has been checked by Wen haoge''er, so jujube doesn''t worry about making mistakes again.


    After Yuxi read it, he nodded his head and said, "yes, this time there is no more mistake."


    Jujube said expectantly, "Niang, you said that when I have copied the Vajra Sutra a hundred times, I will be allowed to go to the front line."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "my mother''s words count. Now Yunnan and Guangxi are fighting. Where do you want to go? "


    Jujube jujube also did not want to say: "go to where all become."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing beside him and says, "your father means to let you go to Guangxi." Yunqing was first prepared to let Du Zheng be the commander in chief, but later changed his mind. Let Du Zheng lead 300000 troops to attack Guangxi, and Han Jianye lead 200000 troops to attack Yunnan.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing made this decision after careful consideration, so he has no opinion on this decision.


    Jujube dates also did not ask why, only readily agreed: "good, then go to Guangxi." As long as we can go to the battlefield, it is the same to go to Guangxi or Yunnan.


    Yuxi stood up and said, "follow me." She prepared a present for jujube.


    As soon as he entered the room, jujube was attracted by the armor hanging in the middle of the room. The armor is silver gray. The inner layer of the armor is made of cow leather. The outer layer is iron mesh armor. The armor pieces are connected like scales. The arrow cannot penetrate. It can protect the key parts of the body. It takes three blacksmiths more than half a year to finish such a delicate armor. Because the number is too small, only generals with three grades or above can get one.


    Jujube dates can''t help but walk up to reach out and touch, and then even surprise to ask: "Niang, this is for me?"


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" put on try, see to fit


    Jujube can''t wait to take off her robe and let Qiuhe help her put the armor on her.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    Pass the armor on the body, jujube stands in front of Yuxi and says: "Niang, am I very heroic in wearing this armor?"


    Yuxi looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "go out and show it to your father." It''s a reduced version of Yunqing.


    Out of the house, jujube saw Hao Ge''er and liu''er. Jujube also specially turned around in front of the crowd, so that it could not be displayed.


    Brother Xuan, who is not interested in fighting, looks at this armor without turning his eyes, let alone other people.


    Brother Rui''s eyes were red immediately after he saw it: "Niang, I also want such a suit of armor."


    Youge''er also likes it very much. He also asked for a suit.


    Liu''er couldn''t help admiring: "elder sister, you look good in this armor." Not so handsome.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you grow up, you will go to wa

 Chapter 1142

    The back of jujube soon disappeared from the public''s eyes, but Yuxi still looked at it.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "let''s go inside!" Now Yunqing is not reluctant to show his love in front of the crowd. The servant girl and some children are all in love.


    Yuxihong looked at her eyes and said, "what do you do to raise children? When the wings are hard, they will leave. " When the child is old, she will go out to break into the world. She, as a mother, can not only stop her, but also help them pave the way.


    You elder brother''s son couldn''t see Yuxi like this. He said: "don''t worry, mom. I''ll be with you all the time, and I won''t leave you for half a step."


    Liu Er is also busy saying: "Niang, I will always be with you, and will not leave."


    Yuxi said: "Niang knows your filial piety, but when you grow up, you can''t stay with Niang all the time."


    Yunqing saw several children looking at each other and said, "it''s not early, you should go to class soon and don''t be late." See Hao Ge''er a few hesitations, cloud Qing said with a smile: "your mother here have me!" These stinky boys don''t trust him.


    When the couple returned to the backyard, Yunqing saw Yuxi''s eyes were still red, pretending to be jealous and said, "I didn''t see you cry when I left? In your mind, jujube is more important than me! "


    Yuxi took the veil, wiped his eyes, and said, "this is no match. My mother is worried. I was worried about jujube last time I went to Jiangnan. This time it''s still on the battlefield. There''s no eye for swords in this battlefield. I can''t look after any wounded. " Yunqing is the commander in chief. With all kinds of battles, he doesn''t worry about emergencies, but jujube doesn''t have to be.


    Yunqing said: "since I''m not sure, I''ll write to Du Zheng to let him restrain jujube and not let her get involved in the danger."


    This is the mentality of being a mother. She not only wants her children to make some achievements, but also refuses to let them suffer. Yuxi said, "although I am reluctant to worry about it, how can I become a real female general without going to the battlefield?" She and Yunqing can pave the way for jujube, but in the army, strength is important. Without military skills, the dream of becoming a female general cannot be realized, and the battlefield is the best and fastest place to make contributions.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s tangled appearance and regrets: "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t let jujube learn martial arts from Uncle Huo, jujube may not have the idea of being a female general!" At that time, he held the idea that jujube should be the heir, which was also dispelled after he had haoge''er.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t blame you. Even if she didn''t practice martial arts with Uncle Huo, she would go this way. If it''s liu''er, even if you have this idea, it''s in vain. "


    Yun Qing said, "don''t think about it. Du Zheng will protect jujube and let her do nothing."


    Mei Lan said outside: "prince, princess, Mr. Tan has something to see."


    Yuxi said: "Tan Tuo came here to talk about the reform. Let''s listen to it together!" The institutional system they set up is basically the same as that of the imperial court. In addition to the two officials, the six ministries, the supervisory organs, the six branches, the five temples, the three external supervisors and the intelligence agencies. Because there was no emperor, and the people in the royal palace were simple, there were no three gongs and twelve internal prisons.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "let''s listen to haoge''er." It''s a big deal, and he has to get involved.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this time, it''s mainly to choose the heads of various organizations. You don''t need to let haoge''er participate in it." Yuxi will let haoge''er attend the special event, which will increase his experience, but it will be a waste of time to let haoge''er participate in such trivial things.


    Yunqing is not in trouble. He nodded: "since that is the case, let''s go!" He is familiar with the generals in the army who are more than the third grade leaders. But these civil servants are not familiar with each other, except for some important officials who often come to the palace to report things.


    It''s an important and complicated task to determine the person to be the head of each organization. It''s hard to decide for a while.


    At the end of the month, the two gentlemen arrived at pick city. Yuxi got the news, put down what he was doing, and took haoge''er and ruige''er to meet him in person.


    Xu Daniu couldn''t help muttering to Xu Wu, "the princess also takes these two people seriously?" But it''s just two scholars. How can the princess be so serious.


    Xu Wu stares at Liu Yi and says, "what do you know? Princess, this is to show respect for the two gentlemen. The two gentlemen will be able to teach the next generation and the second young master more attentively. " That Pang Jinglun doesn''t mention, just those Mr. Du, who is one of the top scholars in the world.


    Xu Daniu didn''t like the scholars. He said coldly, "if you dare not teach them, let them come in vertically and go out horizontally." After eating the gall of ambitious leopards, I dare not teach them with all my heart.


    Xu Wu glared at Xu Daniu and said, "fight the world now, can you still rule the world now? You have to keep this in mind, and then it will hurt them. " If it wasn''t for Xu Ze''s enlightenment, he would have asked Yuxi to put Xu Chengze in and learn from him. It''s too late for my son to be born.


    Xu Daniu said, "I don''t have high requirements. It''s enough to write letters and read military newspapers." It''s not important to be able to write articles. It''s important to be able to inherit his mantle. These are similar to the ideas of many generals. Their descendants are naturally going to have a bright future in the military.


    Before long, a dark blue carriage appeared in front of the people and stopped at the gate of the palace.


    After a while, a gentle man in light blue fine cloth came down from the carriage.


    The man saw Yuxi and others, nodded his head towards them, and then turned to help the old man on the carriage.


    The old man was dressed in a rain blue silk robe, with silver hair, a long beard on his chin, and a slight bow on his back.


    Yuxi walked over and respectfully saluted a younger generation: "Mr. Du, it''s hard all the way."


    Because Mr. Du is the elder, Yuxi is also well behaved. A body of lilac cloud pattern is in a simple crescent bun with a green hairpin. The dress is very simple and refreshing.


    After Mr. Du looked up at Yuxi, he immediately knelt down on the ground and gave a big gift to Yuxi: "the princess is thousands of years old and thousands of years old." Mr. Du is proud, but he knows more about current affairs. He regards Yunqing and Yuxi as the future masters of the world, so he kneels down.


    Pang Jinglun saw this, and then he knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yuxi''s heart was relieved. Being able to do a big ceremony, he said that dubozeb was really submissive. Yuxi didn''t give up either, but said to haoge''er and ruige''er, "ah Hao, ah Rui, go and help Mr. Du and Mr. Pang up."


    Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er come forward to help them up.


    Dubozeb gave Hokko a half body salute: "I dare not bother shiziye." Although haoge''er is about to become his student, he is also the future reserve prince in the eyes of dubozzi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the door is not the place to talk. Let''s go in and talk slowly."


    When they were led to the courtyard where they had settled down, Yuxi said with a smile, "the house is quite simple, please forgive me." The houses of the Ming Palace are all relatively simple. It''s not intentional. Yuxi and Yunqing are not luxurious people. The place where the master lives is not luxurious, and the courtyard below is naturally impossible to cross them.


    Du Bozi looked at the furniture in the room and said with a smile, "this kind of arrangement is excellent." If the layout of the room is luxurious, he will worry.


    After talking for a while, Yuxi said, "I''m tired of the long journey of the two gentlemen. Take a rest first, and we''ll talk about other things tomorrow."


    When Yuxi left with his four sons, Pang Jinglun and Du BOZN said, "old Du, Princess Ming is totally different from what I imagined." Du is not only a famous Confucian in the south of the Yangtze River, but also a respected elder of Pang Jinglun. Along the way, they got along very happily.


    Dubozzi said with a smile, "what kind of princess is that in your imagination?" Dubozeb may be the reason for teaching all year round. It seems very kind and kind.


    Pang Jinglun said: "he should be a man of great momentum, not angry but powerful." This is a euphemism. In fact, Pang Jinglun thought Yuxi was the kind of person who was domineering, but what he saw was a gentle and harmless woman. Of course, Pang Jinglun knew that it was all superficial.


    Dubozzi said with a smile: "the princess is not without momentum, but just convergence."


    Pang Jinglun said, "old Du, I''m looking at the cultivation of my son and the second young master. Especially the aristocratic son, he has a great demeanor. "


    Dubozzi had done his homework before he came. He said with a smile: "although the prince is a military general, the princess is a precious daughter from a family of a hundred years. The prince and the second young master were both taught by the princess herself. Naturally, there will be no difference. " Although only one side, he was very satisfied with Hokko. It is a blessing for the people to have such a reserve of princes because of their good manners, good manners and wisdom.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "before I came here, I heard that the governor said that the second young master was reckless and the fourth young master was naughty. I was worried. Now it seems that the governor is modest. " Han Jianming said the shortcomings of several children first, so that Pang Jinglun knew.


    "This child always has his own temperament, so he has to teach his children according to their aptitude, so that he can teach them well," Du said


    Pang Jinglun has not yet taught the students. This is the first time for the girl to get on the sedan chair: "I will be tired of Du Lao then." Dubozeb has rich teaching experience, which is what Pang Jinglun lacks.


    Dubozzi smiled.


    In contrast, the four brothers, Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er, don''t feel much about the two gentlemen.


    It''s too early to tell whether the teacher taught well or not. Therefore, Yuxi didn''t tell the children to talk more, and let them go back to class directly.


    When Yunqing came back at night, he said, "I''ll see them tomorrow." It''s also my son''s husband. I should meet you.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve seen it. It''s ok if you don''t want to see it."


    When Yunqing heard this, he said, "then it''s gone." These gentlemen have a lot of rules and are very particular about them. It''s better if they don''t see nature.


    After two days off, the two gentlemen began to teach some children. Mr. Du is a great Confucian of his time. He has been teaching in the Academy for more than 20 years. It''s no problem to teach Hokko. There is a problem with Pang Jinglun.


    After class, ruige''er said to Yuxi, "Niang, I can''t understand Mr. Pang."


    Yuxi asked in surprise, "do you understand? Tell your mother what

 Chapter 1143

    Yuxi and Pang Jinglun have been talking for a long time. If it wasn''t as soon as dinner, they would still have to talk. Yuxi said, "Mr. Pang really knows a lot."


    Pang Jinglun said with a wry smile, "it''s a pity that I can''t teach children." When six thousand Liang silver came, it had already spent more than half of it. I can''t teach a few children now. Where can I change money! Thinking about it, Pang felt a headache.


    "Yu Xi asked with a smile:" the ruler has a long inch and a short inch. Mr. Pang doesn''t have to be mean to himself After a pause, Yuxi asked, "can Mr. Pang play chess?"


    Mr. Pang nodded his head and said, "yes, I began to learn when I was six years old. I haven''t failed in these years."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t mind, I''d like to ask you to teach them how to play chess. In addition, I''d like to tell them more about what you''ve seen and heard outside these years. Don''t know how Mr. Pang feels? "


    Mr. Pang didn''t expect Yuxi to have this plan. He said with some embarrassment, "I''m afraid I can''t teach well." He doesn''t think it''s bad to talk with them about the outside things, but he''s afraid that his children can''t understand them again.


    Yuxi smile: "you should tell them stories, and tell them what you see and what you hear. They understand. As for the chess skill, we can''t take a shortcut. We can teach it from the very beginning. "


    Pang Jinglun hesitated and said, "I''ll try."


    Yunqing is not happy to know that Yuxi and Pang Jinglun talked for an afternoon. Although Pang Jinglun is in his forties, he is not very old. He looks like he is in his thirties. He is gentle, gentle and elegant. He is very popular. And Yuxi has always praised Pang Jinglun''s wide knowledge in front of him, and Yunqing''s face is getting darker: "even a few children can''t teach him what to do? See you off. "


    Yuxi didn''t think much at first, and said: "he didn''t bring any students before. He has no experience, and it''s normal that he can''t teach children. But let him talk more about the outside things to brother Rui, so as to increase the knowledge of several children. Don''t let their eyes be limited to the northwest of this acre of land. "


    "The child is still young. It''s not too late to learn these things in the future," said Yun Qing with a cold face


    Yuxi listened to this tone is not right, some surprised asked: "what is this? Mr. Pang has offended you? "


    Yun Qing groaned, "I haven''t seen you boast so much about anyone." Yuxi didn''t praise others, but he didn''t.


    Yuxi''s reaction is that Yunqing is jealous. He can''t laugh or cry at once: "what do you think? In my mind, Mr. Pang is a learned elder. "


    Yunqing naturally knows Yuxi has no other thoughts, but he just doesn''t like Yuxi praising other men: "that can''t be like a flower in front of me. You have never praised me so much! " It''s sad to think about it.


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh, but seeing Yunqing''s face getting ugly, he said: "He Rui, you are a great hero. Marrying you is my greatest fortune in my life! In my eyes, other men can''t match you with a single hair! "


    Yun Qing''s mouth is cocked up and says, "I''ll let you go this time. I''m not allowed to say that other men are good in front of me."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, no more." It''s true that the more you live, the more you go back, the vinegar you eat. But after the smile, a light joy rose in my heart. This feeling of being treasured and nervous is very good.


    Yuxi said: "their rights are the same as those of the minister, but they are less famous. This is also to give them a motivation, do well can be promoted. " If you don''t do well, you will be demoted.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you make a simple thing so complicated." However, he is not involved in government affairs now. And Yuxi, unless it''s a big event, she won''t talk to Yunqing about anything in general.


    Yuxi is not angry, just smile and say: "some things look simple, in fact, there are many famous schools." Anyway, I told Yunqing that he was not interested, and Yuxi didn''t want to talk about it.


    Yunqing is really not interested in knowing the twists and turns inside: "you know it in your mind." Anyway, he only needs to be a strong supporter of Yuxi.


    For such an arrangement, anziko and Fu Mingming have no opinion, but Yuan Ying has a great opinion. Because before he thought he was the Minister of the Ministry of war, he only got a servant of the Ministry of war at last. He was one level inferior, but it was the difference between heaven and earth. However, knowing that Yunqing''s support for this matter, Yuan Ying dare not show his dissatisfaction.


    When Mrs. yuan knew about it, she asked Yuan Ying, "master, the Minister of the Ministry of war asked you to be a servant, what do you mean by the king and the princess?" She thought that the Minister of the Ministry of military had to be her husband, so she unconsciously revealed this information when communicating with others, but now she was hit hard.


    Yuan Ying was a little fidgety at first. After hearing this, his face became more and more ugly: "what''s the mind of the princess? How can I guess?" Han''s mind, he has been unable to guess.


    Mrs. yuan hesitated and asked, "otherwise, go and ask the Lord. What does the LORD say?"


    Yu Cong was executed, which surprised Yuan Ying. For Han''s sake, Wang Ye can be ruthless even for more than twenty years of his followers, and have some friendship with them.


    Yuan Ying began to scold: "you''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey? Once I ask the prince, I''m afraid that I don''t even have the position of the waiter. " Asking the prince is a sign of dissatisfaction with the arrangement of the princess. Wang Ye is now devoted to Han Shi, and can''t tolerate any disrespect from others. If you know that he has such a mind, the position of the waiter is in all likelihood unsustainable.


    Mrs. yuan''s eyes were red when she was scolded: "I''m not here for your family."


    Yuan Ying was a little upset: "if you really want to live in this family, don''t connive with the second child. After saving up, he delayed ah Chen''s step. " Yuan Ying is very satisfied with his eldest son. He is unhappy with his second son.


    When it comes to yuan last, Mrs. yuan is a little guilty.


    Yuan Ying became more and more angry when he saw this, but it didn''t work anyway. Many times, he was too lazy to say: "you should have a rest earlier!" Then he went out.


    Mrs. yuan knew that Yuan Ying had gone to Aunt Rong again. She was so angry that she scolded her, and then implied to wipe her tears. Since he took the two concubines, Yuan Ying has set her as his wife. Fortunately, she had two sons, and the eldest one was very competitive. Otherwise, she was really worried about her fate like Lin.


    It''s natural that we can''t hide such a big thing as the restructuring of pickaxe city from Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s very interesting that he doesn''t even accept the minister."


    Meng Nian said, "what''s Han''s idea?" Now everything Yuxi does is purposeful in the eyes of Mencius and others.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han should be deliberately oppressing these officials." If you are dissatisfied with this arrangement, it will be out of luck with Shangshu.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "is it necessary?" Most of these officials were feudal officials of one side before. Such people have been tempered. How can they be oppressed!


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "anziko, these people are all promoted by Hans. They are Hans'' confidants. Naturally, these people don''t need to be deliberately suppressed. But people like Yuan Ying are different. "


    Meng Nian said, "Han is not afraid of the opposite?" It made these people dissatisfied and united to fight against her, and then Han had some headaches.


    Yan matchless shook his head and said, "as long as Yunqing supports her, nothing will happen."


    Meng Nian hesitated, but he said: "I now feel that the north-west is in the hands of Han. Yunqing has become a vassal. " No matter what Hans does, Yunqing supports unconditionally and has no objection. It''s a very strange situation, and it''s not good for them.


    Yan matchless silence next way: "if I guess well, Yun Qing has now completely decentralized, whether it is the government or military affairs are now in the hands of Han." In fact, Yunqing is still in charge of military affairs, but the appointment and removal of generals will ask Yuxi''s opinion. As for the government affairs, Yunqing has given up completely.


    Meng Nian was shocked and said, "isn''t Han the emperor without a crown?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "Yunqing will give way to something I expected, but there must be other reasons for his giving up so much."


    Meng Nian thought Yan Wushuang''s words were very reasonable: "Wang Ye said it very well. It''s impossible for Yunqing to make such a big concession just for Liu''s business. Unfortunately, our people didn''t find anything different. " It''s not Yunqing''s confidant with Hans. It''s also a secret event.


    This is also the place where Yan Wushuang is depressed. So many years, he has not been able to install a confidant beside Han Yuxi.


    Meng Nian exclaimed, "up to now, we don''t know what Han looks like?" He wants to know what Hans looks like, which can make Yunqing so obsessed.


    Yan Wushuang is a little surprised. He doesn''t understand why Meng Nian''s thinking leaps so big.


    Meng Nian asked Yun Qing, "Han''s and side concubine are sisters. Should they look like each other?"


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said: "she and the side imperial concubine should not look like each other. But if you want to know what she looks like, let her draw a picture of Han. "


    At noon, Yan Wushuang went to Ruyi yard and said to Yu Chen, "draw a picture of Han Yuxi for me."


    Yu Chen''s face changed slightly, and asked, "what does the Lord want Yu Xi''s portrait to do?" It''s probably not a good thing to ask for a picture of Yuxi suddenly.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chen and says, "what do you think I want to do? Do you want to find a mage with the portrait to curse han to death? " If it was really useful, he would not have known how many years he had been dead and how he could live to this day.


    Jade Chen hurriedly denied, said: "the Lord also knows that I haven''t seen jade Xi for 14 years. I don''t know what she looks like now."


    Yan Wushuang said, "just draw what it looks like at that time." The Han family is comparable to the Wu Xuan in the Tang Dynasty. As a man, it''s natural to retreat three feet from such a woman. As an opponent, he is very interested in Hans. It is also a great pleasure in life to be able to make enemies with such people.


    Yuchen didn''t want to draw, but Yan Wushuang''s smile made her give in: "in the afternoon, I will give the portrait to the Lord."


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''ll wait." With that, he went out.


    Mother GUI sent Yan Wushuang away and hurried back to her bedroom. Seeing Yu Chen sitting on the chair, he was stunned and asked, "Niang, what did Wang ye tell you?"


    Jade Chen returned to God and said, "he asked me to draw a picture of jade Xi, and I agreed." She especially hates her weakness and why she can''t be tough in front of Yan matchless.


    Mother GUI was slightly shocked. She didn''t know what the king wanted Han Yuxi''s portrait to do.


    PS: all kinds of conditions in the later period of pregnancy. It''s uncomfortable today and painful tomorrow. I''m scared when I have no experience. So I can''t add more.

 Chapter 1144

    The lotus in full bloom in the lake is like the open green umbrella Pavilion standing on the green waves, like layers of green waves, like pieces of jade. And a young girl in a long green dress is standing by the lake playing flute.


    Yan Wushuang is not satisfied with the painting. He frowns and says, "how to draw the side, not the front?" He wanted Han Yuxi''s portrait, not a beautiful one.


    Yu Chen said, "isn''t this better?" She did not draw the front of Yuxi on purpose. Yuchen has been trapped for too many times and now has a long heart.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think much about it this time, just looked at the girl in the picture and said, "this is Han Yuxi?" The woman''s appearance in the painting can only be regarded as superior, and there is nothing special in it.


    Yuchen said with a voice: "Yuxi in the mansion doesn''t show much talent or temperament, and she doesn''t like social intercourse." Yuxi doesn''t like social intercourse, but because those rumors make people repel her and isolate her. Therefore, she would rather stay in her study and read than ask for nothing.


    Yan Wushuang also knows about these things: "Yunqing has given way to power, and Han Yuxi has become the real one in power."


    Yu Chen looks up at Yan Wushuang and says, "what do you mean by that?" What is real power.


    Yan Wushuang smiled, but he couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "it means that even Yunqing will listen to Han Yuxi now. Han Yuxi has become the uncrowned emperor of the northwest


    Jade Chen opens his mouth difficultly and says: "the emperor without crown?"


    "Yes, the uncrowned king." Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi actually let Yunqing hand over all the power and military power. I''m really curious how she did it." Yun Qing let Han Yuxi take charge of the government, which can be said that he didn''t like government affairs, but now even the military power is handed over to Han Yuxi, he really can''t think of it.


    If military power and political power are seized, they are not uncrowned emperors. Yu Chen lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "how can I know what I can''t even think of? "


    Yan Wushuang is just saying, which is really want to get the answer here in Yuchen. How does Han Yuchen know what he doesn''t know!


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen sitting on the chair and was stunned: "what''s the matter, mother?" Every time I involve Han Yuxi, my master is not good.


    Yu Chen looked up at mother GUI and said, "just now, the king said that Yun Qing gave Yu Xi the power and the army. Yuxi is now sitting on most of the rivers and mountains. "


    If so, apart from the lack of the title of emperor, it is not different from the emperor. Mother GUI opened her mouth. "How could it be?"


    Jade Chen low ground says: "I also feel impossible. But this is what the Lord himself said should not be wrong. Yuxi she, she unexpectedly...... " Later, Yuchen can''t go on.


    Mother GUI quickly recovered her peace: "Niang, even if it is true, it has nothing to do with us." Han Yuxi is their enemy no matter how good he is.


    "I was just thinking," said Yuchen, "if my grandmother knew Yuxi''s achievements now, would she regret it?" Her grandmother''s greatest wish in her life is to revitalize the Han family. If you let her know that the granddaughter she has always despised has become a empress like existence one day, will she regret the coldness and estrangement to Yuxi at the beginning.


    Mother GUI knew that Yuchen was in a state of delusion. She said: "Niang, mother CAI has something to report and has been waiting outside for a long time." mother Cai is a steward of the palace. I have nothing to do, and I have no time to think.


    Yu Chen immediately calmed down, stood up and said, "let her in!"


    Meng Nian took this picture and looked at it for a long time. It looks good, but it doesn''t fascinate people: "it looks like it''s no different from those big girls in the capital."


    Yan Wushuang thought Meng Nian was stupid: "if she was a girl, she would be as powerful as she is now, wouldn''t she be a monster?" Han Yuxi''s tactics are no inferior to his, but they have been accumulated for more than ten years, not born.


    Meng Nian put the painting back on the table and said, "I''m just a pity. If Han Yuxi had one tenth of his ability in the capital, we would not miss it." More than ten years ago, Yan Wushuang installed a lot of people in the capital, but he didn''t pay attention to such precious girls as Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "there is a talented and beautiful Han Yuchen in Hanfu. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with other girls." Apart from Han Yuchen, several other girls in the government of the state have no fame because they are all set off in a dim light.


    Just like ah Chi now, because he is talented enough to draw inferences from others as soon as he learns anything, other brothers are set off like elm bumps.


    Of course, Hokko is better than achy. However, Yuxi realized that this problem had deliberately weakened the gap, and even made it more strictly forbidden for people in the royal palace to compare haoge''er with triplets, so triplets were not affected.


    Meng Nian sighed and changed a topic: "Lord, general Qiu said Lu Gang wanted to go back to Beijing. He has agreed." Lu Gang picked up a life, but his whole body was injured and his leg was broken. Otherwise, Qiu Dashan would have died long ago. Now that he''s cured, he wants to come back. It''s impossible for Lu Gang to go back to the barracks just like this, so he agreed to go back to Beijing and Qiu Dashan.


    "Yan matchless way:" since promised, also cannot break promise, he wants to come back to let him come back To Qiu Dashan, Yan Wushuang is very tolerant.


    Meng Nian said, "do you want to return Lu''s house to them?" Lu''s house is still sealed.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Lulin is now in the West Sea, but he has a good time." The house would rather be abandoned than returned to Lu''s family. Although Lu Gang lost his life at Liaodong time difference point, it was also a match of merits and demerits.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he didn''t say any more.


    The next day is the court meeting. Since Yan Wushuang came to power, the first day of the first lunar month and the 15th lunar month have been the two days of the meeting. But these two days, Zhou Yan just sat on it, and everything was decided by Yan Wushuang.


    After the Minister of culture and military arrived at Qi, the normal procedure was that people would start to report to Zhou Yan after the ceremony. Today is not an ordinary day.


    Yu Chen is dealing with the internal affairs. She sees mother GUI hurrying in.


    After the stewardess went out, mother GUI said, "Niang, the emperor said at the court meeting today that he would like to take the throne for the king." Yuchen is also in charge of the common affairs, so the news should be more flexible than before, otherwise they can''t get the news so quickly.


    Jade Chen white face says: "what do you say? Do you say Yan''er wants to abdicate to the Lord? " Seeing mother GUI nodding, Yuchen said, "what is he doing?"


    Mother GUI did not know what Zhou Yan was going to do.


    "I want to go into the palace," Yu Chen said She is going to ask Zhou Yan which one she can sing.


    Mother GUI hurriedly grabbed Yu Chen and said, "Niang, you can''t take care of this." Yuchen''s identity is doomed to be wrong no matter which side she stands on. Keeping silent is her best choice.


    See jade Chen to shake off her hand, GUI Mama way: "Niang, this matter you want to manage also can''t manage.". Niang, you are not only a child of the emperor, but also a prince and a princess. You should also think about them. " For Zhou Yan''s abdication, mother GUI felt that the advantages outweighed the disadvantages. When the swallow King becomes the emperor, the prince becomes the prince, and the chief princess is the princess. If you can''t be a queen, you can''t run away.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he suddenly felt that all his strength had been exhausted.


    Mother GUI thought for a moment and said, "Niang, say something in your heart. Actually, I think it''s good for the emperor to abdicate. Without real power, it would be better not to be the emperor. " A puppet emperor is not as comfortable as an old woman!


    Jade Chen is silent.


    Mother GUI listed all the benefits of Zhou Yan''s meditation: "Niang, the emperor is willing to give in, and the Lord will certainly be kind to him." It''s almost said that Yan Wushuang won''t kill Zhou Yan.


    Yu Chen looks up and looks at the chattering mother GUI and says, "go out and let me be quiet." When mother GUI came to the door, Yuchen said, "if the Lord comes back, please let me know." No matter who is in charge of Zhou Yan''s affairs.


    Yan Wushuang was caught unprepared by Zhou Yan at that time, but he soon calmed down. In front of the Minister of culture and military affairs, he said that Zhou Yan was ill and confused, and did not receive the imperial edict of abdication. But it caused a stir in the court. Most people support Yan Wushuang as emperor. After all, they have joined in yanwushuang. Yanwushuang is better for them. Only a very small number of royalists are opposed.


    It was not until noon that Yan Wushuang returned to the palace.


    When Meng Nian saw Yan Wushuang, he asked, "Lord, who was the instigator of Zhou Yan?" There is no reason why Zhou Yan could not think of meditation. Before that, they didn''t get any news! It''s very unusual.


    Yan Wushuang looks very cold: "it''s Han''s people. I didn''t expect their hands to stretch out that long, but none of our people found out. " There were so many people around Zhou Yan, but none of them found it unusual. They raised a group of buckets.


    Meng Nian couldn''t figure it out, and said, "Han Yuxi is behind this? Why did she do it? It''s no good for Zhou Yan to abdicate to the Lord. "


    Yan Wushuang said: "no matter what Han Yuxi''s idea is, I really did this emperor.


    Meng Nian was shocked, but he knew that Yan Wushuang had never thought of becoming an emperor: "Lord, it''s not a small thing to be an emperor, we have to think about it clearly." If Yan Wushuang becomes emperor, those royalists will surely jump out. The king of his family is not a good character. When the time comes, the capital will be bloody again. This is not what Meng Nian would like to see.


    Thinking of this, Meng Nian suddenly woke up and said, "my Lord, Han Yuxi encouraged Zhou Yan to take the place of Zen. Does she just hope that there will be chaos inside us, and she will benefit from it?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "now Yunnan and Guangxi are still fighting, they have no strength and financial resources to attack the capital."


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, do you really want to be the emperor?" The momentum in the northwest is getting stronger and stronger. They are not sure to keep the capital. It''s not wise to be emperor at this time.


    "Yan matchless way:" well, when the emperor, later also can leave a pen in the history books He didn''t care whether the good name or the bad name was left in the history books.


    Not waiting for Meng Nian to speak, he heard the voice of ah Qian outside: "Wang Ye, the lady of the side imperial concubine asks for help."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "Han Yuchen has worked hard for this son." Finish saying, let a Qian put people in.


    Hearing Meng Nian say he wants to go out, Yan Wushuang said, "it''s OK to listen to him." Anyway, it''s also for Zhou Yan.


    Yu Chen entered the room and asked after the ceremony: "Lord, I heard that the emperor wanted to meditate for the Lord. I don''t know whether this is true or not?" Without Yan matchless''s confirmation, Yuchen still holds a trace of fluke in his heart.

 Chapter 1145

    In the fastest time, Yuxi got the news that Yan Wushuang wanted to be emperor.


    When Yunqing heard this, he said, "why did Zhou Yan meditate for Yan Wushuang?" It''s not in his dream! By the time he died, Yan Wushuang was just the Regent. As for whether or not he will become emperor later, it is not known.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "it''s not for no reason, it''s the hands and feet of the black widow." When Han Jianming was in the capital, he put several people in the palace. At that time, however, Han Jianming was not in the ascendant. The people who inserted into the palace were also marginal figures in the palace. But in the past ten years, there were three emperors in the Imperial Palace, each time they had a big change of blood. The eunuch didn''t know how many died. Two of the people Han Jianming installed survived. One is the eunuch who has been mixed with the ritual supervisor, and the other was transferred to Zhou Yan at the beginning of the year. However, after the abdication, the man on duty beside Zhou Yan is now dead.


    This is the family''s inside story. Even if Yan Wushuang cleans the palace several times, he can''t kill all the people in the palace. The surviving people check that the background is clean, but only I know whether it is really clean.


    Knowing the reason, Yunqing said angrily: "what a brave man! He can''t dare to make a good claim without our consent. Yuxi, let''s call the black widow back! " Always feel black widow stay in the capital will be bad.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "The black widow should be punished for her good work, but she can''t be called back for the time being." Cheetah acts steadily. Unless Yuxi gives orders, he does things in three steps. This kind of temperament was good when I first arrived in the capital. At that time, the most important thing was to have a firm foothold and develop power, but now it is not suitable. And the black widow is the opposite of the cheetah. She will fight as long as she knows.


    Yunqing listened to Yuxi''s analysis and said, "you are the master of this matter."


    Jade Xi chuckles: "Yan matchless is called emperor, do you have any idea?" Yan Wushuang has been in charge of the capital for a long time. No one can stop him if he wants to be emperor.


    Yunqing really didn''t have any idea, because he didn''t want to be an emperor at all, even if he has the capital now: "I''m not the material to be an emperor. When you defeat the capital, let haoge''er be the emperor!" After that dream, he knew that he was not suitable to be an emperor.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "are you sure you can beat the capital?" Having solved the problem of the northern captivity, it will be on the agenda to attack the capital. However, Yuxi is not sure about the result. After all, the war is changing so fast that no one can guarantee that he will win.


    Yun Qing said confidently, "I''m not Yan''s matchless rival in intrigue, but he''s not as good as me in war."


    Yuxi splashed cold water: "self-confidence is a good thing, but too much self-confidence is arrogance." She knows that Yunqing can fight, but it depends on many factors.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s because of your strong backing that I dare to say this." Before he married Yuxi, he won more than he lost. But since he married Yuxi, he almost never lost the battle. The reason is that with Yuxi firmly in the rear, he never worried about food, grass and military pay, and there was no worries about the war.


    Anyone who is recognized will be very happy, Yuxi said: "you just said that when you hit the capital and let haoge''er be the emperor, it can''t be done."


    "Why not?" said Yunqing


    Yuxi explained patiently, "if we want haoge''er to be the emperor, can we let go of power? Let go of power. He is too young to be a big boss. If he doesn''t delegate power, his mind will be affected if the time goes on. " He behaved like an adult again, but he was still a child after all. If he had not been honed, he would have been put on a high position, which would have hurt him.


    Hearing Yuxi''s explanation, Yunqing asked, "so, is this emperor really a must?" He has no interest in being an emperor now.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "even when you are emperor, you can be the same as now, unless you want to change."


    "Then you and I will be busier," said Yunqing They spend less time with each other now. When they become emperors and queens, they spend more time with each other.


    When Yuxi heard this, his eyes and eyebrows were all bent with smile: "at most ten years, he can grow up. We will have plenty of time then. " Since Yunqing''s illness, he has been very sticky. As long as the husband and wife are in the same place. Being so valued by her husband, Yuxi''s life is naturally more and more comfortable, and she doesn''t worry about those who have not.


    Of course, watching Yunqing care about Yuxi like this, mother GUI can''t talk about concubines and other topics that are disappointing.


    Yunqing said: "it will take at least three years to attack the capital, and it will take ten years to give up his seat to AHAO. Then I will be fifty."


    Yuxi deliberately said with a bitter face, "we are going to live for a hundred years, so there will be some time to get along alone in the future, but when we get together every day, I''m afraid you''ll get tired of it."


    Yunqing holds Yuxi and whispers, "I''m afraid you don''t think I''m old!" Yuxi is getting younger and younger, looking like a young girl. However, Yunqing is like an old man over 40 years old. The gap between them is not so big.


    Yuxi was so happy that he said, "don''t worry, even if your hair is white, your teeth are all gone and you can''t walk, I don''t mind."


    A very simple words, but let Yunqing listen to moved. In fact, his wish is very simple, that is, to have an old wife and filial children with him. Now, he has achieved most of his wishes.


    Yan Wushuang''s action was very fast. Since he decided to be emperor, he asked the imperial supervisor to choose the auspicious day to ascend the throne. Because the Treasury was empty, he decided to simplify everything.


    Meng Nian doesn''t praise Yan Wushuang''s idea. The scene can be luxurious and grand, but there must be some programs. Otherwise, what will it look like!


    Yan Wushuang said casually, "it''s just a passing show. If it can be reduced, it will be reduced." It''s really done according to the regular procedures, not to mention the frequent consumption, which means the body can''t stand it.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang insist, Meng Nian is helpless.


    Yan Wushuang wants to be the emperor, and the women in the backyard are ready to move. Even Yuchen is a little uneasy. She knew in her heart that Yan Wushuang could not set her as the queen, and once Yan Wushuang set up other women as the queen, the status of ah Chi would be threatened. After all, it''s the legitimate succession.


    Mother GUI knew Yu Chen''s worry and said, "Niang, according to the old slave''s speculation, even if the Lord is established, he will not be able to establish these women in the backyard." Mrs. Xiang and her son had a long life. They survived the epidemic and got back when they were well. Also because madam Xiang risked her life to take care of her son, which made Yan matchless dislike her.


    Yu Chen looked at mother GUI and asked, "how can I say that?" As the saying goes, when Yu Chen is in the game, he can''t see many things clearly.


    After some deliberation, mother GUI said her conjecture: "there must be someone in the Lord''s heart, so she will not stand upright." In Yan matchless''s heart, the man is dead in nine out of ten. Because with the unique nature of Yan, he will never let his sweetheart marry outside.


    Jade Chen Leng next said: "mammy said very reasonable." It''s hard to say sad. There are more than ten women in Yan''s unparalleled backyard, and it''s normal to have another one. It''s just that Yan Wushuang is her husband in the end. Hearing such a news, she lost a little.


    After a pause, Yu Chen said, "I''m afraid that I will pursue that woman after the prince''s temperament." Yan Wushuang is a dictatorial person, who can not stop what he wants to do.


    "There is no hindrance to us in setting up a dead man," said mother GUI The most important thing is that it has no effect on achi.


    Yu Chen said with a low voice, "I don''t know how Yan''er is." Now Yan Wushuang is ready to ascend the throne. Zhou Yan can''t live in the palace any more. Now he has moved to the old xuanwang mansion. Of course, this is Yan matchless arrangement. Zhou Yan has no other choice.


    Mother GUI didn''t know how Zhou Yan was doing. There were bodyguards all over the house. It was hard to find out the news: "Niang, I''ve put someone in. As soon as there''s news, they''ll report it back. " The arrangement of people is also in the outer courtyard, not into the inner courtyard. All the people in the inner court are arranged by Yan Wushuang.


    Jade Chen is in a low mood, said: "I hope this child can want to open some, don''t drill the horn." Zhou Yan is the deepest pain in her heart.


    Mother GUI advised, "Your Highness wants to meditate for the Lord, but no one forces him. I don''t think he can''t see it." If he is forced to abdicate, it is understandable. Now he abdicates himself. If he wants to die, he will be invisible.


    Yu Chen was in a good mood under the advice of mother GUI and asked, "what''s the trend in the northwest?" Now Yuchen, in addition to caring about his three children, will also care about things outside. Especially in the northwest, she is particularly concerned.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I think Yun Qing and Han Yuxi should focus on the war between Guangxi and Yunnan. There''s no time for the prince''s accession. " There is no trouble in the calm of the capital. It is estimated that the couple are busy with the battle ahead. Otherwise, there must be a moth.


    Yuchen said, "last time I heard mammy say that the war between Guangxi and Yunnan didn''t seem to go well. How is it now?"


    Both Guangxi and Yunnan are mountainous areas, especially Yunnan, where the terrain is extremely complex. This battle is not easy to fight. After fighting for more than two months, the war situation was not ideal.


    Mother GUI said, "I don''t know exactly. By the way, I heard that Yunlan, Han Yuxi''s eldest daughter, was on the battlefield. " Under Yan Wushuang''s intentional propaganda, people with a little intelligence heard about it.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "if I remember correctly, Yun LAN is two years younger than Yan''er, and she is only 13 years old this year. How can Yuxi, such a small child, rest assured that she will go to war? "


    Mother GUI thinks that Yuchen''s concern is not right: "Niang, Yunlan is a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. This cloud haze went to the battlefield, how to marry later? " Barracks are men''s territory, where cloud LAN into the barracks there is a clear reputation.


    Yuchen said: "since Yuxi can let Yunlan go to the battlefield, these things should have been taken into consideration. Moreover, as Yunlan, it''s not hard to get married. " It''s not difficult to marry, but it''s not easy to marry someone who is satisfied. After all, a normal man who is willing to marry a wife who is mixed in the crowd of men is not willing to marry that 100%.


    Mother GUI couldn''t help but say, "Niang, do you think this cloud haze will be brought?"


    Seeing Yuchen looking at herself, mother GUI said hurriedly, "I just don''t think that my mother will harm her daughter like this." Of course, she knows that Yunlan can''t be a caretaker. Han Yuxi can''t be a caretaker. On the contrary, she is very capable of giving birth to several girls in the government

 Chapter 1146

    Yan Wushuang became emperor, changing the name of the country to Yan and the year of Jingxi. Yan Wushuang''s first mission was to pursue a woman named Bai Xu as the queen.


    Xia, the Minister of rites, looked at this holy edict with a bitter face. The queen who pursued it had only one name. He had nothing in his life. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Yu Chen guessed the result for a long time, so he was not surprised. But madam Xiang didn''t know that Yan Wushuang had a good attitude towards her since she and her son returned to the palace, which made her feel better again. So, this time Yan Wushuang ascended the throne, she had the idea of becoming a queen in her heart, but in the end, she sealed off a woman who had never heard of her name.


    Since Yu Chen''s housekeeper, mother GUI has taken the opportunity to secretly put some people in each yard. Although the women in the backyard are very alert, these people can''t get close to them, but some peripheral information can still be obtained.


    Mother GUI said to Yuxi, "Niang, madam Xiang has smashed everything in the house again." Mrs. Xiang not only likes hitting people, but also likes smashing things. I don''t know how many times the furnishings in the room have been changed.


    Jade Chen doesn''t care to say: "the thing that uses is to have a rule, she smashed how many oneself make up." In the past, if something is broken, it will be reported directly, and the new one will be replaced soon. But after Yu Chen took charge of the affairs of the commons, he stipulated that except for the exceptions, other damaged things had to be paid for by private houses.


    "I don''t know if it''s going to happen again," said mother GUI


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Xiangshi is not stupid. She won''t make a scene at this time." Yan Wushuang has crowned the queen and will soon do so. At this time, if Xiangshi makes a scene, it will affect Yan''s position if it makes Yan matchless unhappy.


    "I don''t know what position the emperor will give to his mother," said mother GUI She hopes to canonize Yuchen as the imperial concubine, second only to the queen in this position.


    Yu Chen said, "I think it''s the imperial concubine." For the sake of ah Chi and Po, her share is certainly not low.


    As Yu Chen had expected, a decree was issued the next day, and Yan Wushuang conferred her the title of imperial concubine. But madam Xiang didn''t even get the four concubines. She was just awarded the third grade Zhaoyi. The share of other raised offspring is also not super Xiangshi, and the share of non raised offspring is under four grades.


    Yuchen was surprised by the result, but mother GUI was very happy, so that no one in the harem threatened Yuchen''s position.


    Yan Wushuang''s accession to the throne was all done in a simple way, and the canonization of Yuchen and Xiang''s wife was naturally a passing experience. Yuchen doesn''t care, but Xiangma breaks her silver teeth.


    That night, the black widow sat bored in her chair and said to the cheetah, "it''s almost moldy."


    The cheetah said, "you can''t resist the princess''s orders. Otherwise, we don''t have good fruit to eat if we annoy the princess. " Yan Wushuang always wanted to catch him, so it was the black widow who was in charge of the affairs outside. Of course, the cheetah knows about inspiring Zhou Yan to abdicate.


    "Don''t worry," said the black widow, "I''m measured." Speaking of this, the black widow couldn''t help gossiping: "I heard that the prince and the princess have been flirting since he was ill. It''s as good as being alone."


    The cheetah said with a black face, "don''t talk about the master''s business." Cheetah is a serious person. Although he is in charge of the intelligence work in the capital, he doesn''t like to talk about such gossip.


    The black widow said with a smile, "I didn''t discuss it in vain. The better the relationship between the prince and the princess, the less worries there are." I heard that Yuxi and Yunqing were quarreling. She was worried.


    The cheetah agreed with the black widow''s words, but he still felt that it was inappropriate to talk about Yunqing and Yuxi, so he changed the topic: "only Zhou Yan knows the secret way of the imperial palace. If he wants to hand over the map of the secret way, he can only agree to his conditions." Zhou Yan offered to help him escape from the capital and was under house arrest for ten years. Zhou Yan really wanted to be free.


    As soon as the matter is said, the black widow''s attitude changes: "if this secret way is used well, it can kill the incomparable swallow."


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "not so easy? Yan Wushuang is surrounded by guards like clouds. At night, the sleeping guards are guarding outside the door. It''s hard to assassinate him. "


    "Even if you can''t assassinate Yan Wushuang, you have to get a map," said the black widow indifferently. After the prince beat the capital, he must take the princess and the prince to live in the palace. If this secret way is not mastered by us, it will be a hindrance. "


    The cheetah nodded: "it depends on the meaning of the prince and the princess!"


    The black widow said after saying, "let''s drag Zhou Yan first, and let him hurry as soon as possible." They are not in a hurry. Zhou Yan is in a hurry. I''m not sure there will be any surprises in such a delay!


    "Good," said the cheetah, nodding


    Yuchen''s being conferred the title of imperial concubine soon spread to pickaxe city. Yuxi felt nothing about it, but all mammy said with emotion, "the appearance of the city may not be the blessing."


    Yuxi lay in the tub, closed her eyes and said, "Mammy, think about the fate of other concubines of emperor Taichang, and then look at the third sister." Without the appearance of the city, Yuchen would have been dead. Where can he enjoy the splendor again.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "the third elder sister has sons and daughters, and now she is honored as a princess. As long as she cherishes her blessings, she will have a good life. "


    All mammy sighed and said, "if only everyone knew this truth."


    Yuxi thought that there was something in it and asked, "what''s the matter? Who is the moth in the family? " In addition to her and Yunqing, even a few children have great respect for the whole mother, not to mention the servant girl and mother-in-law under the backyard. So the only thing that bothers all mammy is the whole family.


    All mammy did not hide from Yuxi, and said, "Xu''s going to leave Zhengyu. My nephew''s daughter-in-law can''t beg me. Let me persuade her."


    Such a thing, already can''t let jade Xi rise a little wave. Also see in the face of all Mammy, Yuxi will ask two more questions: "why does Xu want and leave?" There are sons and daughters. No one wants to leave if she can survive. Only when she can''t bear it can she think and leave. What''s more, Xu''s family is still in decline. If it''s not forced to have no way, it will not leave.


    Mother Quan said with a wry smile, "Xue is vicious. He slandered brother Mao''s son. He killed him in a rage. Xu''s anger, put forward and leave Xu family has two sons. Brother Mao is the eldest.


    Quan Zhengyu thought that he had been dragged down by master Xu before he lost his official position, so he was very indifferent to Xu family and did not like the two children Xu gave birth to. Xu is not a fool either. Seeing that Quan Zhengyu can''t rely on him, he holds the dowry tightly in his hand and doesn''t let him touch half of it.


    Although Yuxi lightly sentenced Quan Zhengyu, all the money was confiscated. As for Xu''s dowry and Quan Zhengyu''s original property, they did not move, but Quan Zhengyu did not accumulate any money. Therefore, after the dismissal, the relationship between husband and wife became worse because of money. But for the sake of two children, Xu''s patience will be repeated. This time, brother Mao was beaten and Xu was unwilling to bear it any longer, so he put forward and left.


    Yuxi didn''t ask for details, but said, "since Xu insists on staying together, you can''t stop him." Because Yuxi defended women''s interests very much after he came to power, the status of women in the northwest was much higher than before. At least, if the woman delivers the number one to the government to leave, the government will deal with it fairly.


    Mother Quan said with a wry smile, "harmony can''t be stopped, but Xu will take two children to leave."


    In Yuxi''s position, it''s natural to speak without any scruples: "instead, I will take the child away. If I stay at Xu''s house, I''m afraid the child will die within two years."


    "It''s brother Kuan who follows the surname Xu," said Quan. "It''s nothing wrong with her. But brother Mao''s family name is Quan. If Xu''s family takes him away, how can the whole family raise their heads in the local area? " Mother Quan wants to get involved in this, or she won''t talk to Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Mammy, if you have anything, just say it!"


    Mother Quan said: "as the princess said, it''s not two years before brother Mao''s stay in the family will be killed by the poisonous woman. But let Xu family take away the face of the whole family. Princess, I want brother Mao''s son to work as an official in the mansion. Don''t you know? " Mother Quan didn''t want her nephew and grandson to work as servants before. She didn''t want them to be servants. But now it''s not like before. When Yunqing calms down the world, even if it''s a servant, it''s also a servant of the royal family. Moreover, if brother Mao can be employed by Shizi or any other young master in the future, he will have a good future.


    Yuxi, who knows the whole mother''s plan as soon as he hears it: "AHAO and brother Rui are getting older. They will have to buy someone around them in a year and a half. If there are suitable candidates for the whole family, they can be brought into the government together. " What you buy outside is better than what you know. Of course, people can enter the government, but whether they can go to haoge''er and ruige''er to work alongside them depends on whether they meet the requirements. If it''s a pimple, it''s impossible.


    Mother Quan hesitated or shook her head and said, "no one else is suitable." Brother Mao is literate and intelligent. He has a great chance of finding a good future after entering the mansion. The other children are not very clever. It is not easy to find a good future. It''s not like living a simple life in the country.


    Mother Quan has gone through too much wind and rain, so she wants to live a simple life. However, her nephew and grandson have never experienced anything, and naturally feel that even being a handyman in the palace is better than farming in the countryside. Of course, mother Quan didn''t know what her nephews and grandchildren thought, but she didn''t want to work any more.


    When Yuxi saw this, he said nothing more.


    That night, Yunqing also talked about the capital with Yuxi, saying: "Yuxi, Yan Wushuang granted Han Yuchen the title of imperial concubine but not Yan Hengli the crown prince. What is his calculation? " Yanhengli is the name of achi.


    Yuxi didn''t think much about it, but said: "Yan Hengli is the best of Yan''s seven unparalleled sons. So he is the prince. " As for Yan Wushuang''s plan, Yuxi didn''t waste time to think about it. Because it has nothing to do with them.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "my house a Hao is much better than Yan Hengli." When he said this, he showed a sense of pride and pride.


    Hearing this, Yuxi immediately said, "AHAO has a good aptitude and high savvy, but there are people outside the world. So, this is to say in front of me, but not in front of a Hao, I''m afraid that the child heard more arrogant


    Yunqing doesn''t like to hear this: "you are too strict with ah Hao." Yunqing thinks that haoge''er is good at everything. No one can match him.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "although ah Hao looks calm,

 Chapter 1147

    In May, Shizhou is lush with green trees, flowers and plants.


    Jujube didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, but said to Qiuhe gloomily, "Uncle Du still wouldn''t let me go to the battlefield for more than a month."


    "Big princess, you promised the princess not to go to the battlefield before you came," said Qiu He


    Jujube way: "Niang just said that I would not act without permission. If Uncle Du let me go to war, Niang would not blame even if she knew."


    "But general Du will not answer your request," Qiu he said sincerely The conscripted soldiers must be at least 16 years old, that is to say, they do not meet the requirements.


    Jujube is not a person who gives up easily. Otherwise, she will not come to Guangxi: "Uncle Du is too rigid. It seems that he will find another way."


    In the end, jujube put the target on trimmer. Obviously, trimmer is a better talker. Jujube only three days, trimmer promised to help her in front of Du Zheng to say love.


    After a moment of meditation, Du Zheng said, "amo, it''s a small thing to let the princess get hurt on the battlefield. What should I do in case of any accident?" I''m not afraid of injury, I''m afraid that jujube will lose his life in the battlefield.


    Cui Mo is not stupid again. He naturally thought of these problems: "the princess is a result of my father''s self-regulation. She has excellent martial arts and is surrounded by guards with strong martial arts. As long as she doesn''t go to Qianfeng camp, nothing will happen."


    Du Zheng looked at Cui Mo and said, "once something happens, I can''t bear the responsibility."


    Trimmer thought for a moment and said, "do you think this is OK? Don''t let the princess go to war and let her follow me. If I look at her, nothing will happen. "


    Du Zheng said, "you are not afraid to be angry?"


    Trimmer is a man of what to say: "I know your concerns. But the princess is really a good young man. We can''t bury her for fear of taking responsibility. Moreover, after more than ten years of fighting, how could he not have known the danger in the battlefield. He has made the worst preparations since he can let the big Princess come to Guangxi. "


    Du Zheng said in silence, "I''m not afraid of the prince, I''m afraid of the princess. If there is an accident here, the princess will not let us go. "


    Cui Mo said: "but we can''t do anything because we are afraid."


    Du Zheng didn''t argue with trimmer, but said to trimmer what he wanted: "Yu Cong just offered a beauty to the prince, and the princess tried her best to get rid of him. If there is an accident in our hands, the princess will surely ask us to pay for her life. " The generals admire Yunqing and Yuxi. Especially after Yu Cong''s affairs came out, he was even more afraid of the extreme.


    Cui Mo thought of Yu Cong, who had been executed, and said, "I thought at first that Yu Cong was accused of treason by the princess. But the adoptive father wrote to me and said that Yu Cong had nothing to do with the princess. " If other people say this, trimmer may not believe it, but Huo Changqing is different. Huo Changqing brought them up and treated them as his own son. Therefore, it''s impossible for Huo Changqing to lie to him in order to protect Han.


    In Du Zheng''s surprise, Cui Mo continued: "the prince began to want to spare Yu Cong''s life, so he met him the next day when Yu Cong went to pickaxe City, but he didn''t expect Yu Cong to think that it was the princess who slandered and framed him, and let the prince watch out for the princess."


    Du Zheng was confused. He couldn''t help but put in a word: "Yu Cong said that he was framed by the princess. Why does the old man say that it has nothing to do with the princess? What''s going on? " Before that, trimmer had been muttering in front of Du Zheng that Yucong had been planted and framed. Later, Yucong died. Trimmer was sad for many days, and he would not talk about it again after slowing down. Under the influence of trimmer, Du Zheng naturally thought that Yu Cong was really framed by Yuxi.


    Cui Mo said the story of Yu Cong''s crime simply: "Yu Cong was killed by the Liu family." The reason why Huo Changqing told these things to trimmer and Feng Dajun is that they hope they don''t have a bad opinion on Yuxi because of Yucong''s affairs.


    Du Zheng listened very speechless, not so much that he was killed by the Liu family, not that he was killed by a woman. After a while, Du Zheng said, "why didn''t you say these things earlier?" He thought it was the princess who planted it.


    In fact, Yu Cong was not killed by two concubines and Liu''s family. He lost his life because his ears were too soft.


    "I don''t know how to talk about these things, so I didn''t tell you," trumer said, apologetically Mainly because Yu Cong is dead, he doesn''t want to say that the other side is not.


    Du Zheng asked, "does the army know about this?"


    Trimmer nodded and said, "yes." It is precisely because of knowing the context of things that Feng Dajun will keep silent. Anyone who knows the truth has the same attitude as Feng Dajun, because the truth is so terrible that they have nothing to say.


    After a long time of gossiping, Du Zheng turned to the topic just now: "it''s not proper for you to take the cavalry with you, let the princess follow you, or let her follow me.". If circumstances permit, I will send the grand princess to the battlefield. "


    Cui Mo said with a smile, "I believe that the princess will be very happy when she knows."


    It''s impossible to send jujubes to the battlefield. After all, the battlefield is too dangerous. If you are not careful, you will die. Du Zheng''s mind was broken by this.


    My heart mate a Kun knew what Du Zheng thought, and said, "general, Guangxi is full of bandits. I think you can let the big Princess suppress the bandits." Guangxi banditry is also very serious. If they want to keep the local stability, they must eliminate the banditry.


    When Du Zheng heard this, his eyes lit up: "yes, it''s a good idea." Although the bandits and robbers are fierce, they are not too many. As long as they have enough hands, the princess will not be in danger.


    Ah Kun hesitated and said, "general, I''m afraid that the big princess would not like to. The big princess''s heart is to go to the battlefield." In fact, a Kun can''t understand. Who is willing to go to the battlefield! This sword has no eyes. I lost my life by accident. But this big princess is like a fearless death, determined to go to war!


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "don''t worry about it, the princess will not refuse."


    Jujube heard that let him to suppress bandits, some hesitation.


    Without any excuse, Du Zheng said directly, "you don''t have any practical experience. I can''t let you go to war. But if you do well in the process of suppressing bandits, I will consider letting you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "


    Hearing this, jujube did not hesitate at all: "OK, I''m going to suppress bandits." The bandits must not be led by jujube. Not that she is a daughter, but that no one can believe her age. Fortunately, she took 40 people with her this time, and these 40 people listened to her deployment.


    Du Zheng was satisfied and said, "the banditry in Ma county is serious. You will go to Ma County tomorrow to help Zhang Qianhu suppress the bandits."


    There are no two words about jujube and jujube, nodding: "OK. Uncle Du, when can I start? "


    Du Zheng said with a smile, "pack up your things and start now." Although Ma county belongs to Shizhou, it is more than 190 miles away from Shizhou.


    Jujube big joy, said: "well, then I go back to get some clothes to change and set out."


    All the 40 guards brought by jujube were equipped with horses, so they arrived at Ma County before supper.


    Zhang Qianhu, who is in charge of exterminating the bandits in Ma County, heard the soldiers below say that Shi zhoulai came and hurried out of the barracks to meet them. Zhang Qian has seen Yunqing. He knows his identity when he looks at jujube. Zhang Qian cried bitterly in his heart. I don''t know why the general would let this little ancestor come to him.


    Heart stomach Fei, Zhang Qian can not be ignored, hurried forward respectfully called: "big princess."


    Jujube hurriedly said, "there are no big princesses here, only vice Wei Yun who comes to report for duty and is ready to fight bandits with you." Jujube body hanging from the seven Deputy Wei, this is Yunqing gave jujube. If you want to rise again, you have to rely on military skills.


    Looking at a group of guards holding horses behind jujube, Zhang Qian takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth. Do you have such a famous vice Wei? You should know that there are not so many horses in their whole barracks, and the horses in the barracks are not as good as those of their subordinates.


    After stabilizing his mind, Zhang Qianhu said, "big princess, you just said you want to follow me to suppress bandits?"


    Jujube nodded and handed Du Zheng''s letter to Zhang Qianhu.


    After reading the letter, Zhang Qianhu looked a little wrong. In ancient times, people were superstitious and thought it was unlucky for women to enter the military camp. But this is the order of Du Zheng. He can''t disobey it openly.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Qianhu said: "the commander, Zhang dare not resist, but it''s not a joke to suppress bandits. He will die if he is not careful. If the great princess wants to follow, she must show her ability to convince everyone. " No matter how many guards you have, if you don''t have the ability, you can''t go without them.


    Jujube and jujube don''t feel offended. What we pay attention to in the army is strength. As long as you have real ability, you will soon be accepted by the public. If you don''t have the ability, don''t say she is the princess, even if the successor of haoge''er will be rejected. Jujube looked at Zhang Qianhu and said, "you don''t need to choose any extra people, just Zhang Qianhu!" Since Zhang Qianhu is the biggest official here, it''s natural to choose him.


    Zhang Qianhu''s face was a little stiff when he heard this, but he still should. If he does not take up the challenge in front of the people, it will damage his prestige. Of course, the most important thing is that he can''t refuse the valuable status of jujube. If other people don''t know the height of the earth, they won''t be able to speak so well.


    Jujube took her weapon from the horse, a silver gun. The silver gun is made of refined iron. It is nearly two feet long, with a foot and eight spear heads and weighs 86 Jin.


    Although Zhang Qianhu saw that the silver gun in Jujube''s hand was not ordinary, he didn''t think much about it. A good weapon needs a good master to play its best role. Otherwise, it is also a pearl. "Big princess, I''ll give you three moves," said Zhang Qianhu He is bigger than jujube for two rounds. He doesn''t allow three moves. He is suspected of deceiving others.


    "No need," said jujube, shaking her head She has this confidence, even if she can''t win Zhang Qian, she can also draw.


    Zhang Qian felt that jujube was a bit arrogant, and said, "in this case, Zhang was offended."


    Jujube''s marksmanship is unpredictable and powerful. Even though Zhang Qian has experienced a hundred battles, after 20 moves, jujube has not fallen into the wind, which makes Zhang Qian secretly surprised. Twenty moves later, the date fell into the downwind.


    Zhang Qian accepted the move and said to jujube, "you have passed the test." This time it''s mainly to test Jujube''s martial arts, not really to compete with her. Moreover, even if he wins, it is not a glorious thing.


    Jujube happily said: "then I can follow to suppress bandits?" After 20 moves with Zhang Qianhu this time, she fell into the downwind. It''s not that jujube''s martial arts are not good, but that she didn''t

 Chapter 1148

    There is a bright moon in the sky, and a few scattered stars in the deep sky. Autumn lotus with a cold air into the house, will still be sleeping jujube shake awake.


    When jujube opened his eyes, Qiuhe said: "princess, Yin guard said that the army would soon gather."


    Jujube looked outside, some hesitant to ask: "this midnight to Pingdingshan bandits?"


    Qiu He shook his head and said, "this is not clear. Big princess, since the guard said to let you get up, you should get up quickly! " These people, including Qiu He, are convinced of Yin Zhaofeng. There must be a point in his saying so.


    At this, jujube got up. After washing and changing clothes, jujube and jujube said to Qiuhe, "go and invite Yin escort."


    Yin Zhaofeng saw jujube and said, "I just heard a sound from the barracks. I guess they are going to fight bandits in Pingdingshan overnight. That''s why it''s time to wake up the princess. "


    Jujube frowned and said, "if they go to suppress bandits, why don''t they send someone to inform me?" Yesterday, I said that I would take her to suppress bandits. Now I don''t notice her. This is to play her as a monkey!


    "Just now someone has come to inform me," said Yin After that, Yin Zhaofeng added, "they will come to inform us, and they will also see that we have a move here."


    Hearing this, Zao was a little annoyed: "you mean that if we don''t move here, they won''t come to inform us?" Since she promised to take part in the bandit suppression, now she does such a small action, it''s really not good.


    Yin Zhaofeng disagreed with Zao Zao''s saying: "if we don''t notice such a big movement in the army, it means that we have a poor sense of vigilance. How can they take the princess with them? Princess, the danger of suppressing bandits is no less than that of fighting. Just because you are good at martial arts doesn''t mean you are suitable for fighting. " The only difference is that the number of bandits is small, and they can ensure the safety of jujube.


    Jujube heard this very discontented to say: "in the end, they still think I will drag on."


    Yin Zhaofeng said in a matter of fact way, "princess, I don''t say you are a daughter, but that you are only 13 years old. Normally, no one will let you go to war." He is too young and inexperienced. Whether he goes to the battlefield to kill the enemy or to suppress bandits, he may hold his back. Jujube can get the chance because she is the king''s daughter.


    After that, Yin Zhaofeng looked at the jujube and said, "princess, the prince and the princess promised you to come to Guangxi, mainly for you to learn and increase your knowledge, not for you to build military skills."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly," said jujube Her mother is a man of her word. If she breaks her promise to her, she may be detained at home forever and wait for her marriage. It''s also because she was afraid that Du Zheng would not let her go to the battlefield. She just tried to find a way to talk about Du Zheng, but did not dare to do anything else.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a voice: "the princess has something to eat. I think it''s about a quarter of an hour at most." Take advantage of the night to rush to pingdingshanxia before dawn.


    After a while, the summer solstice brought food. It''s easy to eat in the army, let alone it''s midnight. Except for a plate of steamed bread, there is only one plate of pickled vegetables and two eggs. These two eggs are still because jujube is the princess. They are extra. Others only have steamed bread and salted vegetables.


    Just after eating these things, I heard someone outside shouting to assemble. Jujube went out in a suit of armor and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhang Qian was also greedy at the armor of jujube. However, he knew that he could not get such a good armor: "big princess, we will start when the soldiers and horses gather." A good armour on the battlefield means an extra life.


    Jujube nodded his head and asked, "this time I''m going to the mountain. The mountain road is rugged. Can I ride a horse?" If she could not ride, she would walk with them.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qian hurriedly said, "you can ride a horse, but the horse will be placed at the foot of the mountain." After a pause, Zhang Qian explained, "it''s more than 40 Li from here to Pingdingshan." He was afraid that jujube could not walk so far in this thick armor. It''s now the day of May. If you wait until June and wear such a suit of armor, you must die of heat.


    Jujube this just nodded.


    Jujube asked Zhang Qian in a low voice: "we have so many people going up the mountain, are we going to beat the grass and frighten the snake?" There must be watchmen on this mountain.


    "The scouts have been sent," said Zhang Qian But scouts can only solve some people, not all. If you want to kill the bandits in Pingdingshan, you have to fight hard. That''s why he brought all the people here.


    A group of people came to the foot of Pingding Mountain, it was still dark. All the horses were put under the care of a specially assigned person. Jujube followed Zhang Qian up the mountain to suppress bandits. Because there is a guide, you won''t get lost.


    Walking on the rugged mountain road, looking at the lush mountains and forests, jujube face is a little dignified. This kind of terrain is good for bandits. They can use it as a cover and escape.


    After walking for half an hour, it was already bright. At this time, Zhang Qian told jujube, "it''s only two miles away from Langya stronghold. Princess, I can''t take care of you when I enter the stronghold. Please take good care of yourself. "


    Jujube is very angry. Although yesterday''s competition with Zhang Qian failed, he still despised himself. In fact, jujube does not think about her identity, even Du Zheng has scruples, let alone Zhang Qian.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Qianhu, I will protect the princess," said Yin Zhaofeng


    Zhang Qian nodded and said, "thank you, bodyguard Yin." Yin Zhaofeng is a military officer of Wupin. His rank is no lower than that of Zhang Qian. Zhang Qian knew this very well.


    Jujube heart no longer uncomfortable, this time did not say a word. As Yin Zhaofeng said, people will doubt that she is normal. If you want to really accept her, you have to show your true ability.


    Because in my heart, I hold a breath. When I enter the stronghold, jujube is very brave. Yin Zhaofeng doesn''t stop jujube from killing bandits. With Jujube''s skill and armor, as long as no one secretly shoots cold arrows, jujube won''t be in danger. As for the possibility of injury, this is not in Yin Zhaofeng''s consideration. Since we are going this way, it is inevitable to get hurt again.


    The date covered with blood on the armor came to Zhang Qian and asked, "I heard that the bandit leader black wolf escaped? Did you escape alone or with your wife and children? "


    Zhang Qian nodded: "the black wolf escaped with two confidants." It means that his wife and children have been abandoned by the black wolf. However, the black wolf''s wife is also the daughter of the official family. He is not willing to follow him when he takes advantage of her to be the wife of the stronghold.


    Jujube said, "if you want to issue a wanted order, you must catch him." This black wolf burned, looted, raped, raped, raped and plundered, and did no evil. Such a person who did not kill was not enough to pacify the people''s indignation.


    Zhang Qian nodded, "I will inform Ma county magistrate and ask him to issue a wanted order." It''s not his business.


    Jujube thought under said: "Zhang Qianhu, that village''s women and children are going to deal with?" The bandits in Pingdingshan want to show their heads to the public. First, they want to reassure the people and second, they want to act as a deterrent.


    "It''s up to the county magistrate of Ma County," said Zhang Qian These women and children will not be killed by the government, but their fate will not be better.


    See jujube also want to open mouth Yin Zhaofeng coughed and said: "big princess, although most of the bandits are killed, but there are still many things to deal with later. What can I do for you, princess? I''ll talk to Zhang Qianhu at night. "


    After Zhang Qian left, Yin Zhaofeng said, "you are only a vice Wei from Qipin now, princess. You are not qualified to give directions to Zhang Qianhu." That''s quite rude. However, Yin Zhaofeng knows the nature of jujube. If she doesn''t speak so frankly, she won''t listen at all.


    "I just want to know how to deal with those women and children," he said


    Yin Zhaofeng has been with jujube for so many years and knows her temperament: "do you think these women and children are innocent and should be implicated?"


    Jujube didn''t talk.


    Yin Zhaofeng knew that his guess was right. Looking at jujube, he said: "last year, the princess cleaned Jiangnan, killed thousands of people and exiled nearly ten thousand people. But there are only a few hundred people involved in the crime, and the rest are implicated. Do you think it''s cruel for the princess to do so? "


    Jujube looked at Yin Zhaofeng badly and said, "how dare you criticize my mother?" Jujube date can''t hear others speak ill of Yuxi.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "I''m not criticizing the princess. I just want to tell the princess that no one in the world is innocent. No matter the wives and children of these bandits, or the women, children and clansmen of those families in the south of the Yangtze River, since they enjoy the rich food and clothing brought by their husbands and families, they will naturally pay a price for it. "


    Jujube - nothing. After a while, jujube said: "I know."


    The bandits in Pingdingshan robbed and robbed a lot of money. However, in addition to some of the ill gotten money, the black wolf gave it to his subordinates, and most of it was used to buy food and weapons, so there was not much loot this time. Of course, this is not much just relative to what they expected.


    Hearing that Zhang Qian wanted to share the spoils of jujube and jujube, Agan said: "adult, isn''t it appropriate?" It''s not that they shouldn''t be given, but that they are afraid of being disgusted by jujube.


    Zhang Qian said, "there is nothing wrong. In those days, when the Lord took people to suppress bandits, he also took out some of the spoils and distributed them to the people. " If you don''t give me some sweetness, who would like to fight with his life.


    Agan hesitated and said, "my Lord, did you say that the princess really killed twelve bandits?" This is not a large number, but it is not a small number compared with the 13-year-old princess.


    Zhang Qiandao: "a group of people led by the great princess killed nearly 100 bandits. If the great princess wanted to take credit, why only report this number?" This time, because of the team with dates, the number of casualties in the army was much less than he expected. It''s also for this reason that he will try to get rid of all the people''s opinions and distribute one fifth of the spoils to jujube.


    "Ah Gen said:" my Lord, what if the big Princess doesn''t want the spoils It''s an unwritten rule to share some of the spoils. But after all, it can''t be put on the table.


    Zhang Qian said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Even if the princess doesn''t want it, I believe Lord Yin will persuade her to accept it." The Lord gave all his bodyguards to the princess. It can be seen that he took great pains.


    Jujube looked at the gold and silver sent by Zhang Qian, but he said coldly, "how dare they divide the spoils?"


    When Yin Zhaofeng saw this, he immediately said, "no matter in fighting or in suppressing bandits, some of the spoils will be taken out and distributed to the people. It''s the rule. The prince and the princess know that."


    Jujube dates are mixed in the front yard for years,

 Chapter 1149

    Zhang Qian''s duty is to clean up the bandits. Zao killed many bandits and robbers after him. Because the number of bandits killed was relatively large, he was soon promoted to the general manager of seven products.


    Such a good thing, jujube is naturally to share with the family.


    Four days later, Yuxi received a letter from jujube. As for the performance of jujube in this period, Du Zheng has written to them for a long time. So the promotion of jujube to Yuxi is not surprising. But after reading the letter, she was in a good mood.


    When using the evening meal, Rui elder brother''s son first asked: "Niang, elder sister said that she killed many bandits and promoted the boss of seven grades, is this true?" Because Yunqing often talks to them about military affairs, and the four brothers are also very clear about the rank of military generals.


    Yuxi said, "it''s true."


    "Rui elder brother''s son exclaimed:" elder sister is so fierce, this just more than a month has promoted the total Unfortunately, he is too young to go to the front line for another few years!


    Youge''er said: "it''s not interesting to kill bandits. You have to fight to kill enemies. Mother, when can I let elder sister go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? "


    Hearing this, Yuxi clasped his chopsticks on the table and said with a calm face, "enough strength? Yunqiyou, are you a child''s play when you fight? Huh? Didn''t your father tell you that many people die in every war? "


    As soon as you brother-in-law heard Yu Xilian''s name and surname called him, he knew it was not good. He apologized quickly: "Mom, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t say that. Don''t be angry."


    "Do you know how cold you feel if you let the soldiers in front of you hear that?" said Yuxi


    Youge''er lowered his head and said, "Mom, I really know it''s wrong." Just now he was so eloquent that he didn''t expect to be scolded.


    Seeing this, Yunqing helped to say, "ah you has no intention. Don''t be angry."


    Yuxi glared at Yunqing and said, "what''s a mouthless? He didn''t take the bloodshed of the soldiers seriously, or he wouldn''t say such a thing."


    Yunqing has a heart to say love, but he dare not speak again in Yuxi''s warning eyes. If not, he will follow the melon.


    For this matter, Yuxi punishes youge''er to think for three days. In these three days, only two steamed bread and green vegetable tofu can be eaten for each meal, and the meat is invisible.


    Yunqing some distressed way: "Yuxi, but is the child''s unintentional language, such punishment will not be too much." Since that dream, Yunqing has become a loving father.


    Yuxi said forcefully, "when I teach children, you should cut in less." After a pause, Yuxi said: "brother you is a little cold-hearted. Except for his family, he can''t blink even if he dies in front of him. Yunqing, this temperament is not good. " She doesn''t want some children to be good people, but she can''t be too impersonal.


    In fact, the coldest of the seven children is not youge''er, but haoge''er. However, haoge''er is the successor. If yu Xifei is as passionate and righteous as Yunqing, he will not worry about his hair.


    Yunqing didn''t agree with Yuxi''s words and said, "it''s not as serious as you said. You elder brother''s son is a little rebellious. Everything else is very good. "


    Yuxi said angrily: "anyway, now in your eyes, the children are good everywhere." The longer the time, the more grateful Yuxi is that she is not ready to have children. Otherwise, Yunqing has no bottom line. She can''t have a headache.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "ah Hao, they were already very good."


    Yuxi touched his forehead and went on talking about it without quarreling. Yuxi immediately changed the subject and talked about the capital. After Yan Wushuang ascended the throne, the butcher''s knife was aimed at the royalists. During this period of time, I don''t know how many people died in his hands. It''s impossible to say that Yan Wushuang is stepping on the body.


    Not waiting for Yunqing to comment on this, he heard Meilan saying: "the prince, the princess, Yunnan sent 800 Li report of the emergency war."


    Yunqing looks a little ugly after reading the military newspaper. He says to Yuxi, "Han Jianye doesn''t know what kind of strange disease he has. Now he is unconscious."


    Yuxi''s face also changed. Her second brother has always been in good health since he was a child. How could he suddenly catch a strange disease? Still in a coma. After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "Herui, I heard that Miao people in Yunnan are good at using Gu poison. Do you think the second brother will be poisoned by Miao people?"


    Yunqing said hesitantly, "it shouldn''t be! How can Miao people get in touch with him? " If you don''t touch me, it''s useless to be poisonous.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "my second brother has always been careless. Although he has made progress after that, he is difficult to change his nature. There must be some omissions. As a result, he has been exploited. If not, he was not injured, how could he be so dizzy? "


    Yun Qing frowned and said: "what you said is reasonable. However, it is imperative to select a suitable person to replace Han Jianye. " If the news of Han Jianye''s coma spreads, his military will be unstable. There is no doubt that this battle will be defeated.


    Yuxi asked, "do you have a good candidate?"


    "The best choice, of course, is me," said Yunqing He went to Yunnan to reassure the soldiers. Even if the news of Han Jianye''s serious illness comes out, it will not have any impact.


    Yuxi looks down and doesn''t speak. In fact, Yuxi knew that Yunqing wanted to go to the front to command the battle. But because she promised to take good care of her body at home, she didn''t say that.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and whispers, "the longer the battle is dragged, the worse it will be for us." War is burning money. There is not much money in the bank.


    Seeing Yuxi still silent, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Yuxi said, "Miao people are good at using Gu. I''m afraid you will be in danger if you go." After six months of training, Yunqing''s body is much better than before.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I will be careful not to give them a chance to plot when I go to Yunnan." As long as they don''t touch the Miao people, they have no time to drill, and they can''t harm him if they have a mental plan.


    Yuxi buried his head in Yunqing''s chest and whispered, "go if you want!" The overall situation is very important. She can''t stop Yunqing this time.


    Since Yunqing is going to Yunnan, there are many things to prepare. Soon, he left the mansion.


    Yuxi is not idle either. He immediately goes to the front yard to find master Yang. When I saw master Yang, I told Han Jianye the news that he was unconscious. At the same time, I also said my guess: "old Yang, I want to invite you to Yunnan." Miao people are good at using poison, but there are many people in Lingnan who can use it. And master Yang happens to come from the Yang family of Lingnan ethnic group, which is good at not only medicine but also poison. As for why master Yang was banished from wandering in the Jianghu, Yuxi didn''t find out.


    Master Yang''s face is very ugly. Although his favorite is Yu Zhi and Corydalis, Han Jianye is also his apprentice. Now the apprentice is being plotted. How can the master stand by and watch: "I will go to Yunnan with the Lord."


    It''s also selfish for Yuxi to let master Yang go. The safety of master Yang in Yunqing will be more guaranteed: "the second brother and the Lord please."


    Master Yang asked, "when will you start?" Hearing Yuxi say that the next day, master Yang said, "OK, I''ll go with you the next day."


    After saying goodbye to master Yang, Yuxi went to see doctor Bai again and asked him to follow Yunqing. With master Yang and a doctor Bai, it''s double-layer insurance.


    Haoge''er was very keen. Hearing that Yunqing was going to Yunnan, he immediately asked Yuxi, "Niang, is there any accident in Yunnan?"


    Yu Xi did not hide from Hao Ge''er, nodded and said, "your uncle is unconscious, and he doesn''t know how to live or die. At this time, only your father can stabilize the situation. "


    Hao Ge''er had a way: "Mom, why is the second uncle unconscious? Injured or ill? "


    To Hao Ge''er, Yu Xi never conceals, this time is no exception: "Niang doubt is poisoned." After all, it''s speculation. And said that poisoning will be better, compared to poisoning, Gu poison is more frightening.


    Hao Ge''er was very worried and said, "Mom, isn''t it dangerous for Dad to go to Yunnan?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry! Your father is careful, and this time master Yang will go with doctor Bai. Your father will be OK. " Near the red, near the black, Yunqing deeply influenced by Yuxi, plus did that dream now cherish life is not good.


    Hao Ge''er was still worried, but he also knew that since his parents had made a decision, he could not change it if he said two words: "Mom, I would like to follow him next time my father goes out."


    Yuxi didn''t refuse, but didn''t promise: "it depends on the situation then." Next time Yunqing goes out to fight, it should be attacking the northern captivity. The money we got from Jiangnan last year has been included in this war.


    According to Yuxi''s estimate, it will take at least two years to attack northern captivity. Two years later, Hao Ge''er is ten years old. It''s not impossible to follow him. However, Yuxi won''t say anything. After all, the plan can''t catch up with the change.


    Yunqing often fights outside these years. The children are used to it. However, he was worried about the truth, but Yunqing would not say anything unlucky when he was on the March.


    On the day when we went to Yunnan, the triplets were seeing each other off at the door, and they said loudly, "Dad, come back earlier." For them, Yunqing came back after the war, but only left for a few months.


    Yunqing suddenly decided to go to Yunnan, which aroused many people''s speculation. However, because he often led the troops to the rear and Yuxi was in the rear of the town, it didn''t cause any trouble.


    A few days later, Yan Wushuang got the news and said with a slightly ugly face, "it seems that Han Jianye has had an accident." Han Jianye is the general. The news that he is unconscious has been sealed tightly. Yan Wushuang''s people didn''t find out.


    Meng Nian doesn''t agree with Yan Wushuang''s saying: "it''s not necessarily. Yunqing is belligerent and the war in Yunnan is disadvantageous. It is not impossible for him not to go there in person. " Two days ago, they got the news that Yunnan was defeated again.


    Yan Wushuang said: "if you don''t bring Yang Hong and Bai Qingxi with you, what you said is possible. But Yang Hong is good at medicine, and Bai Qingxi is a doctor. If Yunqing only goes to Yunnan to fight, why should he take them with him? "


    Meng Nian didn''t really think about master Yang and doctor Bai: "if Han Jianye has any difference, our people can''t get no information at all."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t scold the following intelligence personnel this time, mainly the few in Yunnan: "this only shows that Han Jianming''s situation is very serious."


    "If so, it''s too late for us to do anything," Meng said When the news passed, their people had arrived before Yunqing did anything.


    Yan Wushuang said: "let people

 Chapter 1150

    The Falcon has changed his residence and is now living in the golden alley on the North Street where rich businessmen gather. The black widow also changed her status. Now she is the concubine of the Falcon.


    The black widow went out in the name of Shangxiang and didn''t come back until it was almost dark. As soon as he saw the Falcon, he told him one thing: "Zhou Yan said that he would get the princess''s consent. After he handed over the map, you will personally escort him to leave the capital and ensure his safety in the future. Otherwise he won''t hand in the map. " Zhou Yan wanted to go to Jiangnan, and then went incognito.


    The Falcon said, "it''s very loud." When he was asked to escort him out of Beijing, did Zhou Yan think he was still the emperor? Even the emperor is just a puppet.


    The black widow didn''t think there was anything. She asked all over the world and sat down to pay back: "I refused. If you want the princess''s guarantee, you can escort him out of Beijing by our choice, and you have to send him out of Beijing after assassinating Yan Wushuang. " When Yan Wushuang dies, there will be chaos in the capital. At this time, who will pay attention to a puppet Lord.


    "What did Yan mean that week?" the Falcon asked


    The black widow said, "I want you to talk to him in person." Zhou Yan felt that the black widow''s weight was not enough. He wanted the Falcon to talk to him personally.


    The Falcon said in silence, "it''s not a small thing. You have to report to the princess first." He can''t stand up to such a big thing.


    The black widow had no objection. Zhou Yan asked the princess for her guarantee. Sooner or later, the princess would know about it.


    Zhou Yan''s trade with the black widow has always been under Yan''s peerless eyes. Hearing that Zhou Yan wanted Yu Xi''s letter, Yan Wushuang was very gloomy: "I dare to play tricks with me. It seems that I''m very good to talk at this time." Yan Wushuang only asked Zhou Yan to propose to meet the Falcon, but did not ask him to ask for Yu Xi''s letter. This condition was added by Zhou Yan himself.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, Zhou Yan''s idea of doing well should be severely punished, but I don''t think the other side would have any doubt if he proposed this condition."


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "Han Yuxi is careful. If he knows this, he may not agree."


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "with the secret road map, they can hide in the palace and assassinate the emperor. Han hated the emperor, how could such a good opportunity be missed? " The prince of his family killed Han Yuxi almost in one body and two lives at the beginning. Later, he calculated many things. If he had a chance to revenge, he couldn''t believe Han Yuxi could help it.


    Yan Wushuang said in silence, "you are right, but Han Yuxi can''t infer from common sense, so he has to make preparations." In order to catch the Falcon, he took great pains to use Zhou Yan and the palace secret road map as bait. If you fail again this time, don''t try to catch the Falcon again.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "I will arrange it."


    Three days later, Yuxi received a secret letter from the Falcon. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into silence.


    Xu Wu said outside: "princess, the flower house has brought a pot of roses. Do you want to put them in the study?" There are not many kinds of flower houses in the palace, but they are enough for Yuxi and liuer.


    Yuxi put the letter on the table and said, "bring it in!" Yuxi likes to put potted plants in his study, but he doesn''t like to put flowers in his bedroom. The reason is very simple. I''m tired when I put it in my study. I can take a look at it to relieve my fatigue. And she was so busy every day. She went back to the backyard to have a rest. It was a waste to put flowers in her bedroom.


    This basin of roses is red, a very common variety, but the flowers are very bright, one after another burning as fire, the petals are squeezed next to each other, layer upon layer like a red agate is very beautiful.


    Yuxi looked at the rose, took the scissors and began to build the rose potted plant. As long as it is redundant branches and leaves, Yuxi will lose them without any hesitation.


    Yuxi didn''t do it for the first time, so Xu Wu was not surprised. He just stood by and waited quietly.


    After pruning the rose plant, Yuxi put down his scissors and said to Xu Wu, "the Falcon said that Zhou Yan wanted to exchange the palace map for freedom. What do you think?" If there is no map of the palace secret Road, it can''t be found.


    Xu Wu was moved and said, "princess, if we know the secret way of the palace, can we send someone to kill Yan Wushuang?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to assassinate Yan Wushuang. I am mainly worried that if this secret road is not mastered by us, there will be future troubles. " When they conquer the capital and live in the Imperial Palace, is it not because their whole family is in danger if there is such a secret way. Based on this consideration, Yuxi will hesitate.


    Xu Wu thought for a moment and said, "princess, I think we can agree to Zhou Yan''s terms!"


    Yu Xi, with a dignified face, said, "it''s not so easy for Zhou Yan to leave the capital. Moreover, even if he is allowed to leave the capital, where can he go? " It''s impossible for Zhou Yan to come to Ho City. Zhou Yan is regarded as orthodox by many people. Let Zhou Yan come to pickaxe City, unless it''s her brain.


    Xu Wu thought too much of Yuxi, and immediately said, "when I get the map of secret Road, I will solve him directly." How much will it cost to escort Zhou Yan away from Beijing! And it really makes him leave Beijing, with endless troubles.


    Yuxi heard this and looked at Xu Wu. After a while, she suddenly smiled and said, "almost there." Yan matchless is really powerful. She almost got into it.


    This has no end. Xu Wu doesn''t understand. He asks directly, "princess, what''s the way?"


    Yuxi said: "even you know that Zhou Yan can''t stay. How can Yan matchless relax the monitoring of Zhou Yan. This is probably a game of yanwushuangbu, and the lure is the secret road map. He wants to wipe out our intelligence system in the capital. " I have to say that the bait is so attractive that I almost got her in.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "maybe not the bureau?" If it wasn''t for the Bureau, it would be a pity to miss this chance. Xu Wu thought he should try it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "once there is a mistake, our intelligence system in the capital will suffer a devastating blow. The price is too high for us to gamble. " This also has something to do with temperament. Yuxi doesn''t like any adventure. Because if we fail, the consequences will be very serious.


    As soon as Xu Wu saw Yuxi''s face, he knew that she had made up her mind. At this time, no matter what he said, it was useless. So he didn''t try to persuade any more.


    Yuxi figured it out and immediately wrote back to the Falcon. Although the secret way is a hindrance, it''s still too early to say, but the Falcon can''t have a chance.


    At the end of the day, Yuxi was talking to the children when she heard Meilan''s reply: "princess, second uncle and wife come here to see you."


    Yuxi said, "please come in, my second aunt." Come here at this time. I''m afraid something''s wrong.


    Liu er said hello to Hao Ge''er and Lu Xiu, and went back to his yard.


    Waiting for the children to leave, Lu Xiu asked anxiously, "Yuxi, is there something wrong with the master?"


    Yu Xi did not hide from Lu Xiu either, nodded and said: "the second brother is unconscious for some reason, which is why the Lord rushed to Yunnan. Second sister-in-law, how do you know what happened to second brother? " Han Jianye''s unconscious news is classified. She didn''t tell Lu Xiu, so it''s a little strange.


    Lu Xiu was in a hurry, but he didn''t care to answer Yuxi''s question. He asked: "how can I be unconscious? Is it sick or injured? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "none of them. The second brother is probably poisoned, so I asked master Yang to follow him. With master Yang''s ability, the second brother will be OK. Second sister-in-law, you haven''t told me how you know what happened to second brother? "


    Lu Xiu''s tears came down: "I''ve been jumping with my right eye these days, and I don''t think it''s right. I received another letter from my master today. I read the letter and I know it''s not right. " Seeing Yu Xi''s puzzled face, Lu Xiu explained, "although the handwriting is very similar, I know that the letter was not written by the master."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, the ups and downs of these years have come. This time, brother-in-law must be lucky and able to get through this difficult time," Yu Xi said


    Lu Xiu''s psychological quality is still very good. After crying for a while, he stopped crying and asked Yuxi, "who is the one who poisoned the master? Have you got it? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation now. I have to wait for the news. Second sister-in-law, I will send someone to tell you as soon as I have any news. "


    Lu Xiu nodded while crying.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "sister-in-law, Lu Gang has returned to the capital and has been reunited with Lu Er and his wife." Yuxi knows that Lu Xiu has always been concerned about Lu Er and his wife.


    Lu Xiu wiped his tears and asked, "how is my elder brother? How are you? " She has been thinking about her parents, but because she is worried about their identity, she has been afraid to contact them. However, she still knows about Lu Er''s husband and wife.


    Yuxi said: "the situation is very bad. In Tongcheng, your eldest brother was seriously injured in that war. Although he was rescued, it''s impossible to be normal again. " Yuxi''s words are quite euphemistic. In Lugang''s case, I will be with the medicine can for the rest of my life.


    Seeing Lu Xiu crying badly, Yuxi said, "but there are many famous doctors in the capital. It should be better to take care of them slowly."


    Lu Xiu choked: "big brother for this family, pay too much." Lu Xiu knows what Lu Gang has done. That''s why she felt worse.


    Yuxi said, "this is his choice." It has to be said that Lord Lu''s education is very successful. Lu Gang, shouldered his responsibility as the eldest son of this house.


    After a long talk, Yuxi thought about it and said, "I can''t let my mother know about my second brother''s coma." If Qiu knew that his youngest son was in a coma, he did not know what would happen. Fortunately, Qiu went to the south of the Yangtze River. Otherwise, it''s a matter of fact whether he can hide it!


    Although Lu Xiu is sad, she has a clear mind. It''s useless to tell Qiu Shi about it except to increase troubles: "don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother about it."


    After seeing off Lu Xiu, Yuxi rested on the chair and went to the front yard. It''s not easy to stay in the backyard and deal with government affairs.


    After receiving Yuxi''s reply, the Falcon was ready to give up the deal with Zhou Yan. But the black widow was not willing to give up this rare opportunity: "if Yan Wushuang died without a leader, not to mention the chaos in the capital, it will be chaos in Liaodong. Then we can capture the capital and Liaodong without too much effort. " She didn''t want to miss such a good chance.


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "no, once it''s a trap, do you think about the consequences?" If something goes wrong, his business in the capital for more than ten years will be destroyed. What''s worse, the intelligence system was destroyed, and then the northwest could not understand the situation of the capital.


    The black widow said, "what if it wasn''t a trap? Then we will lose nothing

 Chapter 1151

    When Yan Wushuang heard that the Falcon had run away, he smashed the Royal ink on the table on the ground and said in a cold voice, "even if you dig three feet, you should dig out the Falcon for me." In fact, Yan Wushuang knows that he didn''t catch the Falcon last night. It''s impossible to catch him again.


    Yan Shaoqiu went at his command.


    After a while, a Qian came back and said: "the emperor, I have confirmed that the Phoenix eagle is the black widow. Lord Meng said that as long as we can pry open the mouth of the black widow, we will have a huge harvest. "


    Once the black widow opens her mouth, not only the falcons are doomed, but also the intelligence personnel in the capital of Northwest China can catch up with each other. Even the intelligence system in Jiangnan and other places can penetrate.


    Yan Wushuang is not as optimistic as Meng Nian, but says coldly, "we must let her talk."


    I think very well. Unfortunately, although the black widow is a woman, her bones are very hard.


    Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said: "the emperor, all the penalties have been used, but this woman is not afraid of death, not a word." It is the most difficult thing to meet such a person.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "it''s a hard bone." Few people can stand such torture, but the woman has survived.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "emperor, we don''t know the details of the black widow. We don''t know her weakness." If you can''t grasp the weakness, don''t let her talk.


    There are only three people in the world who know the details of the black widow, except Yuxi and Yunqing, only Huo Changqing. So it''s hard to know the weakness of the black widow.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and prepared to go to the cell to see the black widow in person.


    Through the wet and cold corridor, Yan Wushuang walked to the inside. Outside the prison room, Meng Nian asked the prison head, "are you awake?" Just now, the black widow passed out due to excessive punishment.


    "Not yet," said the warden in charge He lived for more than 30 years and was the first time he met someone with such a tight mouth. A lot of people can''t endure torture and finally confessed.


    After the black widow was recruited last night, she was subdued before she could commit suicide, and then she was taken to the prison.


    Yan Wushuang enters the penalty, looks at the black widow who is still unconscious and has no good meat all over her body, and says to the jailer next to her, "wake her up."


    The jailer poured salt soaked water on the black widow, who woke up from the pain.


    Yan matchless looked at the black widow and said, "as long as you can tell what you know, you can not only avoid the suffering of flesh and skin, but also enjoy the prosperity in the future."


    The black widow was hurt too much, and her voice was as low as a mosquito. However, all the people present could hear her words: "how many years can you enjoy your wealth? When our king leads his army into the capital, you will become a bereaved dog. " The black widow believed that.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he knew that the black widow was the loyalty of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi. No matter how cruel she was, she could not be opened: "what will I end without your concern, but now I can make life worse than death."


    The black widow closes her eyes when the swallow is the only air.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "in this way, let''s make a deal. As long as you tell me who the cheetah is, I can give you a happy way to die. "


    The black widow chuckled, opened her eyes and looked at Yan Wushuang. "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Yan Wushuang is not angry either. Sitting on the chair Meng Nian moved in, she says, "we can make a deal. What do you want, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse?"


    "I want to tell you who cheetah is, but I have two conditions. One is that I will kill Zhou Yan myself, the other is to let me go," said the black widow with a sneer Cheetah is the deepest chessman buried beside Yan matchless. It can withstand thousands of troops at the critical moment. Even if she died, there would be no way to give up the cheetah. So, I just want to drag Zhou Yan to die together.


    Looking at the black widow, Yan Wushuang said with great interest, "it''s not hard to die Zhou Yan. It''s OK to let you go, but how can I know if you will keep your promise. Or are you telling me the truth? " In short, he doesn''t believe in black widows.


    The black widow vomited a mouthful of blood and said, "if I have opened it, don''t talk nonsense." It''s good to be able to drag Zhou Yan to death without any loss The identity of the Falcon is not low. He doesn''t think the black widow knows. Just now, it''s just blackwidow.


    "Believe it or not," said the black widow deadpan


    Yan Wushuang naturally didn''t believe it, and immediately said with a smile, "you say, if I ask Han Yuxi to give her a million silver to redeem you, will she agree?"


    "My rotten life is not worth a million liang of silver," said the black widow One million Liang silver is naturally available to the princess, but the problem is that Yan Wushuang can''t be trusted.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "look, let''s make a bet. If Han Yuxi gives up the one million Liang silver to redeem people, I will let you go back. If she doesn''t want to, tell me everything you know. What do you think of the deal? "


    The black widow looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "the princess will certainly pay for me, for fear that you will not fulfill your promise then."


    Yan matchless is very interested to say: "so confident Han Yuxi will redeem you?" Although a million Liang silver is not much, it is not small. With Han Yuxi''s nature, he would not take such a large amount of money to redeem a person who was arrested and did not know whether he was rebellious.


    The black widow said indifferently, "if the princess doesn''t promise to pay for the ransom, I''m sure she has her own difficulties."


    It''s really loyal. Yan Wushuang is not angry, just smiled and said, "you are really dead set to Han Yuxi and Yun Qing." Although his provocation is not brilliant, he can slowly disintegrate the will of the black widow with a little shake. Unfortunately, this woman is more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    "There are so many people like me in the northwest that you don''t have to be surprised," said the black widow with a proud look on her face


    Out of the prison room, Yan Wushuang said, "post a notice and behead the black widow in the afternoon gate three days later."


    As Yan matchless''s confidant, Meng Nian can still guess his idea: "does the emperor want to lead the snake out of the cave?" If she could not pry open the mouth of the black widow, she could only be used as bait to lead the Falcon out.


    Yan Wushuang said, "if no one is robbing the Dharma field, it may shake the black widow." It would be better if someone robbed the court, he would let these people have no return.


    It was not long before the official notice was posted that the Falcon got the news. The Falcon was relieved and said, "the Phoenix has not rebelled." If it were a mutiny, there would be no such sign.


    However, the goshawk was not optimistic, and said, "Yan Wushuang is so cunning. Maybe the trick they used to lure us to rob the arena?"


    "We can''t rob the fairground," said the Falcon He was also very sad that the black widow was arrested, but he could not let his people die for nothing for the black widow alone.


    Red Eagle also some can''t bear, said: "boss, can we just watch Phoenix Eagle beheaded, but do nothing?"


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "if we can''t kill Yan Wushuang, it doesn''t mean we can''t kill Zhou Yan." If it wasn''t for Zhou Yan, the black widow would not have been killed, so this revenge could not have been denied. As for Yan Wushuang, this account should be remembered first. One day, he will return with interest.


    Red Eagle lowered his head sadly.


    Three days later, the black widow was forced out of the prison. As soon as she got out of the cell, she was squinted by the dazzling sunshine. Looking up at the blue sky, a faint smile appeared on the black widow''s face.


    When the prison car left, the jailer whispered to the jailer Chen, "head, it''s going to be decapitated in the afternoon. Why can this woman still laugh?"


    "This is a man who is not afraid of death," Chen Gaotou said in a low voice Since we are not afraid of death, we will not be frightened in the face of death.


    Seeing that the jailer wanted to ask again, the jailer Chen said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, otherwise you won''t get into trouble." The more you know, the faster you die. He couldn''t avoid it, but he didn''t want the people under his hand to get involved.


    The jailer said, "no more questions.".


    From the prison, the buggy went slowly towards the Meridian Gate. Along the way, there were many people watching.


    The Falcon and the Red Eagle are in the elegant room of a teahouse. When he heard that the chariot was coming, the Falcon stood up and looked downstairs through the crack in the window. When the chariot passed by, the Falcon said, "the people in the chariot are Phoenix eagles. Follow our original plan." Don''t rob the court, but you can do other things.


    Red Eagle nodded his head and went out, leaving the Falcon alone in Yajian. The Falcon said to himself, "I''m sorry." He wanted to save, but he could not save for the sake of the overall situation. The Falcon was ashamed.


    When I arrived at the Dharma court, a big character appeared on the wall, which said "Zhou Yan is dead".


    The black widow in the prison car looked at the four big words and said with a smile, "OK." Or the Falcon knows her heart and wants Zhou Yan to bury her.


    Fachang is in a mess because of the word. Gao Dongnan paid close attention to the surrounding areas and was afraid of the people who robbed the court. Unfortunately, when the official stabilized the situation, no one jumped onto the court.


    Red Eagle told the Falcon the latest news: "Phoenix''s body was thrown to the mass grave, boss, let''s bury Phoenix in the evening!" No matter what the prisoners are, they will be thrown into mass graves after being beheaded.


    "Send someone else," said the Falcon. "Don''t show up." In case Yan Wushuang ambushes people in the mass graves or on the way there, then none of them can escape.


    When mother GUI heard that Zhou Yan was gone, she turned white. Although she watched Zhou Yan grow up, after all, she had no feelings after ten years of separation. What mother GUI is worried about is that Yuchen knows that she can''t stand it.


    Yu Chen is dealing with the palace affairs. Seeing that mother GUI is not quite right, she asks, "if mother GUI is not well, go to have a rest. Don''t worry about it." Mother GUI is also old. Yuchen has been letting her rest, but she doesn''t want to.


    Mother GUI knew that she could not hide this for a while, and she simply told the truth: "Niang, king an has gone." Yan Wushuang named Zhou Yan king of an, which means that he should be safe.


    Yu Chen stopped and said after a while: "what do you say? Who did you say just now? " She must have heard it wrong just now. Her Yan''er was fine yesterday. How could it be gone.


    Mother GUI looked at Yu Chen like this, and tears came: "Niang, king an has gone. Lady, you must take good care of yourself! "


    "Dong..." Hearing this, Yuchen fell straight to the ground.


    Yan Wushuang was the first to know that Zhou Yan was killed, but he didn''t have any trouble about Zhou Yan, even if the Falcon didn''t kill this time

 Chapter 1152

    The flowers, plants and trees in the garden of the palace of the Ming Dynasty look as beautiful and noble as if they were covered with a thin layer of gold under the setting sun.


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, all the roses in the garden are in bloom. Let''s go and have a look!" Rose is Liu er''s favorite. She collects many rose petals every year. That''s why there are roses in the flower houses and gardens of the palace.


    Before he was near the rose garden, Yuxi could smell a faint fragrance. Unfortunately, before we got to the flower garden, we saw the summer solstice rush to say: "princess, Yu adults said something happened in the capital."


    Yu Xi''s face sank and said to liu''er, "I have something to deal with. Liu''er, next time I''ll listen to you play the piano!" In fact, today''s flower watching is the second most important thing. Liu Er wants to listen to Yuxi''s two new songs.


    Liu ER was disappointed, but she also knew how to be measured. She immediately looked up and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s important."


    Yuxi nodded his head and hurried away.


    When Yu Zhi saw Yuxi, he said, "princess, Phoenix Eagle has been caught." This is very bad news for them.


    Yuxi immediately asked, "why is Fengying caught?" With black widow''s alertness should not be caught by Yan Wushuang. Thinking of a possibility, Yuxi''s face is very ugly.


    Yu Zhi''s words confirmed Yuxi''s conjecture: "Fengying was arrested during the negotiation with Zhou Yan."


    Yu Xi punched the table and said angrily, "I didn''t want them to stop trading with Zhou Yan. Why didn''t they listen?" As she expected, the so-called secret road map is really a trap. It''s a pity that the Falcon and the Phoenix Eagle didn''t obey the order, so they fell into such a situation.


    Yu Zhi hands the secret letter of the Falcon to Yuxi.


    After reading the secret letter, Yuxi coughed and said, "it''s Xiaohe who has become a loser." Before that, because the black widow was brave enough to take risks and just complemented the Falcon, she was sent, but at last, the black widow was planted in her own temperament.


    Yu Zhi said anxiously, "princess, I heard that no one who falls into Meng Nian''s hands can endure their torture. Princess, what if Feng Ying can''t stand the torture and confession? " Feng Ying knows too much. It''s unthinkable to rebel.


    The black widow came to the capital to form a force of her own, but she didn''t know much about the intelligence personnel under the Falcon. Even if she couldn''t bear to confess, the loss would be limited. "Now I just hope she can endure the torture," Yuxi said The black widow knows the existence of her uncle tiekui. If she confesses her uncle, their loss will be incalculable.


    Yu Zhi thinks this possibility is not high, but at this juncture, it''s not appropriate to say discouraged words.


    At night, I felt that Yuxi was in the wrong mood. After dinner, he avoided triplets. He asked Yuxi, "Mom, what''s the matter? Is there another defeat ahead


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s the capital. I''m afraid Fengying will be involved in your uncle''s arrest. "


    He was very surprised: "uncle? Who is it? " Tiekui''s identity Yuxi didn''t tell haoge''er before.


    Yuxi just wanted to open his mouth and said, "you will know later." It''s not a big deal to say or not. There''s not much to say.


    Haoge''er was just curious. Seeing Yuxi, he didn''t want to say that he didn''t ask: "Niang, it''s useless to worry about it." People have been arrested. It''s beyond their control.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "you''re right. It''s useless to worry." The black widow can''t stand the torture to confess. Her uncle can''t escape if she wants to.


    Hao Ge''er doesn''t like to see Yuxi frown: "mother, have you read the letter of elder sister?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, haoge''er said with a smile, "elder sister has been promoted again, and now she is the grand manager of six products."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your elder sister''s promotion speed, others can''t catch up with you."


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile on his face, "but they are not as powerful as elder sister! Mother, elder sister said she killed more than 60 bandits! " Every three or five days we will go to suppress bandits, so there will be more opportunities for us to make contributions.


    "Yu Xi helplessly shook his head and said:" your elder sister ah, is the wrong birth There are girls who don''t like to dress up and wear beautiful jewelry. They like to fight and kill!


    "I also think the eldest sister has miscarried," said Hao Ge''er happily His elder sister has no place like a girl, whether it''s her temperament or her behavior.


    Two days later, Yuxi received the news that the black widow was about to be beheaded to the public. The Falcon also made it clear in the letter that he would not act impulsively, so Yuxi didn''t have to worry.


    For the Falcon, Yuxi is more at ease. However, seeing that the Falcon said in the letter that he would kill Zhou Yan to avenge the black widow, Yuxi fell into silence. Yu Xicai wrote back to the Falcon half a time later, asking him to pay attention to safety so as not to cause unnecessary losses. The rest didn''t say much, which means that she acquiesced to the Falcon''s practice. In fact, Zhou Yan was dead by this time.


    Yuxi knew that Zhou Yan was forced and Yan Wushuang was the culprit. But now the Falcon can''t move Yan Wushuang. She can only take Zhou Yan to vent her anger. She can''t and has no reason to stop.


    "How could Yan''er be her nephew?" shouted Yu Chen, who was killed by Zhou Yan


    "Mother GUI said hurriedly:" Niang, it''s better to find out first Because of what Yuxi has done these years, mother GUI is afraid of her.


    In the afternoon, when a Chi came to visit Yu Chen, he told him why Zhou Yan was killed: "Mr. Meng said that the eagle dog in the capital city in the northwest knew that king an had the map of the palace secret road in his hand, and wanted it. If King an doesn''t give them, they will kill them. " In fact, ah Chi knows that there is water in this word, but he can only say so. Otherwise, it would involve the father.


    Jade Chen hears this words, the angry color of one face: "just for a map, she can ache to close nephew next killer?" At this moment, Yuchen would like to tear Yuxi.


    A Chi said: "Princess Ming was a cold-blooded, ruthless and ruthless person. As long as she blocked her way and got in the way of her things, she would not let go." As a child, he didn''t want to see his parents turn against each other. Therefore, it''s better to let her mother hate Princess Ming than her father.


    Yuchen knows that Yuxi has changed a lot, but he didn''t expect to become so unruly.


    Seeing Yu Chen''s tired face, ah Chi said, "don''t think about it, princess. Have a good rest."


    Jade Chen looks at a chi and says: "the mother Princess is OK, you go back to the study." At this time, under normal circumstances, ah Chi should be in the upper study.


    A chi is not at ease, but he doesn''t know how to deal with Yu Chen, so he can only take his intimate young man back to the study.


    Only Yu Chen and mother GUI were left in the room. Yu Chen said, "she asked Yan''er''s life, and I will ask her son to pay for Yan''er''s life."


    Mother GUI''s face turned white, and she said, "mother, never! We can''t afford to provoke Han Yuxi. "


    Jade Chen gnashes his teeth and says: "can''t you provoke me? What can she do for me? Even if Yunqing leads his troops to attack the capital, it will be several years later. And even if the capital is really broken, I will go to Liaodong with the emperor. "


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, you are not afraid of Han Yuxi''s revenge, but the third prince and the eldest princess you also ignore it Liu''s family is only in Yunqing''s eyes, and Han Yuxi makes a quarrel and destroys the family. If his master moves a few yunqihao, Han Yuxi can''t eat his own master. At that time, not only the master''s life is not guaranteed, but also the third prince and the eldest princess can''t escape.


    The jade Chen face dew struggles.


    Mother GUI knelt on the ground and burst into tears: "Niang, she angered Han Yuxi. She must have poisoned the third prince and the eldest princess, and then she will be regretful." As the saying goes, only a thief in a thousand days can''t prevent a thief in a thousand days. Once the third prince and the eldest princess have three strengths and two weaknesses, Yuchen can not even rely on them.


    Yu Chen said painfully, "but I can''t watch Yan''er be killed by them in vain." For a long time, Yuchen felt guilty about Zhou Yan. Now Zhou Yan died miserably. Revenge for him is the only thing she can do.


    Mother GUI felt that Zhou Yan''s death was actually related to Yan Wushuang. But she can''t say this. Once she says it, Yuchen will hate Yan Wushuang, which she doesn''t want to see. In fact, it is not necessarily a relief for him to go to king an, but also a trouble for Yuchen. Unfortunately, these words, she can not say: "Niang, you have to think about the third prince and the eldest princess."


    Yuchen is in great pain, but mammy GUI is also reasonable. She can''t make a decision for a while. Yuchen closed his eyes and said, "you let me think about it."


    On the night of the same day, the Falcon finally met tiekui. They have been in private for several years, but today is the first time they meet.


    Tiekui''s bearded Falcon said, "what can I do for you?" Because his face is full of beard, tiekui can see the general outline of the Falcon, but he can''t tell the real face.


    The Falcon said, "we have an important member who has been arrested. Surely general iron has heard about it?"


    Tiekui nodded, "I heard that I caught a woman." Because tiekui thought it had nothing to do with him, he didn''t pay special attention to it.


    The Falcon said, "it''s the Phoenix Falcon who was caught. It''s one of the most important members of our organization." Seeing tie Kui, the Falcon said with a wry smile: "general tie, only two people in our organization know your identity. One is me, the other is phoenix eagle. "


    Tie Kui''s face turned iron: "why does this woman know who I am?" Normally, his identity should be top secret.


    The Falcon told a kind lie: "originally, Phoenix came to replace me, but later there were some changes and I continued to stay in the capital, and Phoenix became my helper."


    This is a good reason, and tiekui''s anger has dissipated a lot. Before tiekui spoke, the Falcon said, "don''t worry, general Tiejun. Fengying won''t bring you out."


    "As far as I know, the Phoenix eagle is dead," tiekui said It''s certain that this woman didn''t give him out, otherwise he would have been caught by Yan Wushuang, which is also a great fortune in misfortune.


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "I suspect that the Phoenix eagle is not dead, and is locked in a secret place by the incomparable swallow." Immediately, the Falcon said something suspicious.


    Tie Kui''s whole body froze, but soon he calmed down: "you mean to let me find out where Feng Ying is hiding?" Seeing the Falcon nodding, tiekui asked, "even if I find out where the Phoenix eagle is being held, you can''t save her."


    The Falcon said, "we have made an agreement before. If anyone is caught unfortunately, we must find a way to get rid of him earlier." If people like them become captives, it will be worse

 Chapter 1153

    The black widow is locked in the secret way of the palace.


    Meng Nian got off the secret road and went to the outside of a stone room. The guard said softly, "Lord Meng, this man didn''t say a word since he was sent in. It''s very quiet."


    After entering the stone room, Meng Nian looked at the black widow who was sitting against the wall and reciting words. "Unexpectedly, the famous black widow believed in Buddhism," he sneered There are countless people who died in the hands of black widows these years. How could such people believe in Buddhism.


    It seems that the black widow didn''t hear Meng Nian''s words. The whole person was like a stake, sitting there motionless.


    Meng Nian said, "the emperor has sent a letter to Han Yuxi. As long as she is willing to pay 1 million liang of silver, the emperor will let you go back." The black widow''s eyelids were not lifted down, and Meng Nian was not upset: "don''t worry, as long as Han Yuxi agrees to this condition, we will send you back to the northwest."


    The black widow is determined to die. No matter what Meng Nian says, she doesn''t say a word and treats herself as a mute.


    After Meng Nian went out from the secret way, he went to see Yan Wushuang: "emperor, I really want to send this man back." Seeing Yan Wushuang nodding, Meng Nian said: "the emperor, one million Liang silver will put the black widow back, isn''t it too playful?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "one million Liang silver can be exchanged for two million stone grains." What Yan Wushuang wants is not silver, but food.


    They got a lot of food from Jiangnan last year, but after the great cleaning of Jiangnan last year, they can''t get any more food from Jiangnan. He thought it was a good deal to trade a black widow for two million stone grains.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he didn''t object: "emperor, if Han Yuxi doesn''t agree?"


    Yan Wushuang is confident: "Han Yuxi will agree." The black widow knows too much. As long as Han Yuxi is sure that she has not rebelled, she will redeem people.


    After finishing the task at hand, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. Since Yuchen fell ill, Yan Wushuang would go to Zhanghua Palace once a day.


    Jade Chen struggles to remember, but her whole body is all soft without any strength: "emperor, please forgive my concubine, I can''t give you a good night."


    Yan Wushuang stood by the bed and said, "these are just empty. Do you feel better now?"


    Yu Chen lightly nodded his head and said, "much better." It''s a mental illness. It''s useless to take any more medicine.


    Yan Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "I''ve managed Zhou Yan''s funeral with the Minister of rites. You don''t have to worry."


    Jade Chen shows the color of gratitude: "thank you, Emperor." The people in the etiquette department are careful and considerate. But Yan Wushuang disagrees, and she can''t help it.


    Mingonggong walked in and said, "emperor, Lord Geng, Minister of the household, asked for an interview."


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chen and says, "take care of yourself early. Don''t let a chi and a Bao follow you."


    After seeing off Yan Wushuang, mother GUI went back to the palace and said to Yu Chen, "Niang, the emperor still has you in his heart." Madam Xiang is ill. The emperor has never visited her. My master is ill, at least once a day. From this, we can see the position of our master in the emperor''s mind.


    Yu Chen smiled bitterly: "Ma Ma, as soon as these two men close their eyes, they can see Yan''er falling into a pool of blood and calling her mother and empress."


    Mother GUI''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Jade Chen said: "Mammy, if I don''t avenge Yan''er, my heart will never rest." This is not so much for mother GUI as for herself.


    Mother GUI still said, "Niang, once you get angry with Han Yuxi, the eldest princess and the third prince will be in danger."


    "Mother, I have decided," said Yu Chen After a pause, a cold light flashed in Yuchen''s eyes: "I won''t give her the chance to hurt Achei and Abao."


    Mother GUI said in silence, "Niang, I''d better discuss this with the emperor! If not, the emperor will be upset when things come out. "


    Jade Chen shakes his head: "can''t tell him. If we let him know that Yan''er''s revenge will not be avenged. " With that, Yu Chen looked at the top of the bed and said, "this is the only thing I can do for Yan''er." She owes too much to the son.


    Four days later, Yuxi received a letter from mengnian. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into silence. After a long time, yuxicai looked up and said to Yuzhi, "Meng Nian said in his letter that we should redeem the black widow with two million stones of grain."


    Yu Zhi frowned and said, "princess, is there any fraud?" When did Yan matchless talk so well.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if we don''t redeem people with food, once Fengying knows that his heart is cold and he has joined yanwushuang, it will be a great loss for us."


    Yu Zhi said anxiously, "when we hand in the food, Yan Wushuang won''t let people go, so we''re not going to fight for nothing."


    "Yuxi said:" hand in grain, hand in people Even if Yan Wushuang is no longer cunning, Yuxi believes that he can''t lose credit in this matter.


    Yu Zhidao: "is the two million stone grain too big?" Two million stone grains, which is not a small amount.


    Jade Xi said lightly: "Phoenix eagle knows a lot of things, I can''t take this risk." The black widow knows tiekui''s identity. Once she confesses tiekui, her life will be in danger. Not to mention that tiekui is her uncle, but her identity. In the future, tiekui will be an internal agent in the attack on the capital city, which is worth thousands of troops. Therefore, she can''t let tiekui slip a little. of course. This condition is also in Yuxi''s bearing range. If there were more, she would not agree.


    Yan Wushuang also saw this point, so he proposed to ask for 2 million stone grain instead of 3.4 million stone.


    Yu Zhi is still uneasy and says, "princess, what if Feng Ying has rebelled?" Then they lost their wives and their soldiers.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way." Seeing Yu Zhi''s worried face, Yuxi said, "Fengying used to stay with me for a while. That''s a woman with a strong heart. She won''t give in if she is forced to confess." If we want to mutiny, we will have mutiny long ago, not until now.


    Yu Zhi said nothing more.


    Xu Wu said outside: "princess, the prince has a letter to deliver."


    Yunqing''s letter is for peace. At the beginning, Yuxi asked for it, and later formed this habit.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi told Xu Wu about the Redemption: "when I redeem the black widow, I want to put her in the Chuang Tzu." It is impossible for the black widow to come back completely by the unparalleled means of swallow. But the identity of the black widow is too special to stay in the palace. It''s most appropriate to send her to Guo Xun.


    Xu Wu didn''t understand: "why did Yan Wushuang bring up the idea of replacing people with food? Princess, is this a trap set by Yan Wushuang? " Two million stone grains are quite a lot, but the problem is that the value of black widows is more than that.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. Shandong is suffering from drought this year; a large area of Potato Planted in the east of Liaoning Province is suffering from insect damage. "


    Xu Wu suddenly realized that Yan had no shortage of food: "asking for money from all over the world, pay back the money by sitting on the ground. He can''t ask for two million stone grains, we will give so much. " After Xu Wu handed over the intelligence work to Yu Zhi, his news was not as clever as before.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "since Yan Wushuang asked for two million stone grains, it can only be this number. There is no room for bargaining." It''s also a coincidence. Otherwise, even if we give them double grain, we can''t let them release people.


    Xu Wu is a little distressed. There are enough grains for the army in front of him to eat for more than two months, but now they are incomparable. But he also knew the importance of the black widow and that it had not changed. It can only be said that Yan matchless is too cunning.


    Yuxi specially told Xu Wu that it had a purpose: "we will send someone to check the body at that time." Don''t give so much grain in exchange for a fake. Although the probability of this situation is small, we have to be on guard.


    Xu Wu nodded and said another thing: "princess, I''m going to send someone to Jiangnan to pick up Xin''er and go back to pickaxe city." Xin''er is the son of aunt an, whose name is taken by Huo Changqing.


    Yuxi said: "the child has only been three months now. The south of the Yangtze River is thousands of miles away from pickaxe city. The bumps along the way may not be acceptable to the child."


    Xu Wu said, "we have thought about it. It''s hot now, so it''s definitely not suitable for children to catch up. I think I''ll be back in September. It''s almost there. " In September, when the child was over half a year old, the child was not in bad health, so it should be OK.


    It was only in the face of Yunqing that Yuxi said these words, not that she cared much about the child: "have you discussed this with Uncle Huo?" Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi said with a voice: "so you can do it!"


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, Guo Xun wants to send Dagui to the royal palace as an official."


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "I remember that Dagui is one year younger than jujube. It''s twelve years old this year."


    Xu Wu said, "it''s one year younger than the big princess." Zisu only gave birth to a very expensive child, and then she didn''t give birth.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "ah Hao is big, and there should be several more reliable people around. Let Da GUI follow ah Hao!"


    Xu Wu made a big gift and said, "I thanked the princess for Guo Xun." Guo Xun wanted to send Guo Dagui to the palace, just to let him follow haoge''er. Haoge''er is the son of the world. His future will not be bad.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "next year, I will choose the three brothers of brother rui''er to read with. You will make a total of aze and their three brothers." This is also a grace to Xu Wu.


    Xu Wu hurriedly said, "the princess is in charge."


    Yuxi didn''t rush Xu Wu to make up his mind. He smiled and said, "there is more than half a year left, enough time for your husband and wife to think about it."


    See Xu Wu busy way dare not, jade Xi smiled next wave to let Xu Wu go down. The idea of being a parent is the same. They all want to make a future for their children. So she believed that Xu Wu would seriously consider what she said.


    Although he helped to find out about Fengying because of his own life, tiekui still dared not act recklessly.


    That night, the Falcon appeared in the iron mansion in the middle of the night. Tiekui said: "I didn''t find out where Fengying was locked, but I''m sure it wasn''t in the prison with the warden. It''s supposed to be in a secret place. "


    In fact, the Falcon has a little eyebrow, but now there is no need to say. The Falcon handed a letter to tie Kui and said, "general tie, this is a letter from the princess." Before tie Kui could read the letter, the Falcon said, "general tie, the princess said that she was ready to redeem the Phoenix eagle with two million stone grain." He came here this time to ask tiekui not to inquire about the whereabouts of Fengying. Of course, he will not give up.


    Tiekui thought of some things he had heard before: "I heard that the Potato Planted in Liaodong this year has been damaged by insects, and the harvest this year is not optimistic. Now it seems that the news should be true. " Today, Liaodong

 Chapter 1154

    The sun is like blood, and the sky is full of rays. The burning cloud covers the western sky like a colorful watercolor painting.


    Huo Changqing fights in the yard, and the afterglow of the setting sun falls on him, as if wearing a golden armor.


    After a set of boxing, Huo Changqing''s forehead is full of sweat, and his clothes are soaked. Looking at Xu Wu, Huo Changqing asked, "what''s the matter?" As he spoke, he walked towards the house.


    Xu Wu said, "the Lord has a letter to his adoptive father."


    Entering the room, Huo Changqing wiped his hands before receiving the letter. After reading it, Huo Changqing''s face is a little complicated.


    Xu Wu asked, "what''s the matter, father?" The Lord should not tell his adoptive father what is difficult.


    Huo Changqing put the letter on the table beside him and said, "Yunqing wants outsiders to think that the black widow is my daughter." The black widow was saved and cultivated by him. However, the nickname of black widow is her own, and no one knows why.


    Xu Wu said with a puzzled look, "why does the Lord want to do this?" Good manners, let the adoptive father recognize what the black widow does for her daughter.


    Huo Changqing, a mature man, could not see Yunqing''s intention: "you should also know that Han Yuxi ordered that no grain be allowed to flow out before, or you will be killed. Now she will redeem people with two million stone grain. Without a good reason, Han''s prestige will be greatly damaged. But if it''s my daughter, it''s none of Han''s business. " Finish saying, Huo Changqing couldn''t help laughing: "for Han''s sake, Yun Qing is really painstaking."


    Xu Wu defends Yunqing weakly: "my father, this is also for the overall situation. After all, the prestige of the princess is damaged, which is not conducive to the stability of the overall situation. "


    Huo Changqing turned to look at Xu Wu and asked, "do you mean that I should recognize this daughter?"


    Xu Wu is also very entangled: "adoptive father, or discuss with the princess, let''s find a way to make the best of both worlds."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "there is no way to make the best of both worlds.". If so, Yunqing won''t hit me with an idea. "


    After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "forget it, it''s for a Hao and jujube!"


    Yuxi is reading and wrinkling in the room. He hears that Huo Changqing is asking for help outside. He gets up to meet people at the door.


    Entering the study, Huo Changqing said, "I want to pick up the black widow myself."


    Yuxi was puzzled: "what is a complete set of plays? What do you do? " Yunqing didn''t tell Yuxi about it because he didn''t get Huo Changqing''s reply.


    It''s said that he forgot his mother with his daughter-in-law. Although he was not Yunqing''s mother, he also taught Yunqing with his hands. Now for Han Yuxi, Yunqing comes to pit him. Huo Changqing is really upset: "Yunqing says that two million stone grain will redeem the black widow, and outsiders will damage your prestige for some reason, so he has a bad idea, saying that the black widow is my daughter. In this way, it has nothing to do with you. "


    Yuxi opened his eyes wide and saw that Huo Changqing didn''t seem to be joking. He said helplessly, "Uncle Huo, I don''t know about this. If not, I will certainly stop him. " Yuxi knew the disaster that would happen when she paid for the food, so she was ready.


    Hearing this, Huo Changqing felt more comfortable and said, "although Yunqing has the heart to protect you, this method can really avoid future troubles."


    See Yuxi to open up, Huo Changqing waved and said: "I will go to Yingzhou tomorrow to pick up people." Since it''s his daughter, it''s natural that he should pick it up in person.


    Yuxi''s brain is spinning fast, and Huo Changqing''s appearance is good for her. Moreover, Huo Changqing is most familiar with the black widow, but he is not afraid to give a fake to Yan matchless. Weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Yuxi said: "Uncle Huo''s trip to Yingzhou must be kept secret and not be known. Otherwise, I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang will make progress. " If Yan Wushuang gets the news, he will definitely raise the conditions.


    Huo Changqing did not refuse, said: "then I disguised to Yingzhou." I haven''t been out for a long time, so I''ll be relieved to go to Yingzhou this time.


    Yu Xi said with a face of shame, "Uncle Huo is so old that he should take care of himself. Now he still needs you to work hard. It''s not for me and Yunqing."


    Huo Changqing looked at Yuxi and said, "as long as your husband and wife can always be and beautiful, I''m also happy to work harder." Some time ago, the couple had a conflict, which made him worry about his age.


    Yu Xi''s face is red. He said, "not anymore."


    Huo Changqing said, "I believe that." Look at Yunqing now for Han''s sake, even he''s in trouble. I know that the couple won''t have any more conflicts.


    Yuxi quickly recovered his face and said, "Uncle Huo, do you want to adopt a child to inherit the incense of the Huo family?" For Huo Changqing''s life experience, it is not clear that Yuxi is Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing waved and said, "no need." People die like lights out. Huo Changqing doesn''t value the inheritance of incense.


    I also want to thank Huo Changqing for coming out this time. Otherwise, Yuxi will not meddle in this kind of business. Seeing Huo Changqing''s refusal, Yuxi said nothing more.


    When using the evening meal, Liu Er looked at Yuxi''s happy appearance and couldn''t help asking, "Mom, did dad win the battle?" Otherwise, how could her mother be so happy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No." A few days ago, there was a defeat in Guangxi. As for Yunnan, it''s not long before Yunqing arrives, and it''s going to take a while for the war to start.


    Rui elder brother-in-law said his guess: "that is elder sister''s promotion again?"


    Yuxi still smiled and shook his head. "No," he said Yuxi has written to Du Zheng to press a jujube, don''t let that girl rise too fast. Now let her out is mainly for exercise, and there will be opportunities after the establishment of military merit and promotion.


    Hao Ge''er said: "Mom, what''s the good thing? Say it and let''s be happy. "


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "no way." It''s also a bad thing to tell the child. It can''t be said that Yunqing dragged Huo Changqing into the water to protect her.


    You elder brother son understands: "Niang, this won''t be the secret of you and father again?" Anyway, there are many secrets between father and mother. It''s just like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile on his face: "I''m right this time. It''s my secret to your father. I can''t tell you. " Finish saying this, toward five humanity: "eat."


    Yuxi''s face was very happy. Not to mention the five brothers and sisters, but all the mammies were curious: "princess, what''s the wedding?" Following Yuxi for so many years, she was so happy to see Yuxi for the first time.


    There''s nothing to hide from mother Quan. Yuxi tells Yunqing what he did. After saying that, Yuxi said with a smile, "He Rui is really unexpected this time." Although she is not afraid of the criticism, Yunqing''s maintenance this time makes Yuxi feel sweet and Zizi.


    After hearing this, all mammy said with some emotion: "the Lord finally knows that it''s really worth being happy to take the initiative to share for your sake." This shows that Yunqing really put Yuxi in his heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "although it''s late, it''s still here."


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Huo Changqing set out the next night, and went to Chuang Tzu for summer vacation.


    Xu Wu saw Huo Changqing off and went back to his home. After washing, he went to see Xu Chengze first, and then went back to the main courtyard. He teased his little son Chenghong and cried before he stopped.


    Lingshi was funny and angry. After coaxing the child, he said Xu Wu, "you are a good father. You have to make honger cry every time you come back."


    Xu Wu smiled and asked the nanny to hold the baby down. Then he told Ling about one thing: "the princess said that they would choose a companion for the second young master in the new year, and asked which young master I want Chengze to follow." There are only a few people who know how to choose a companion for brother Ruier''s triplets. It''s the same. Xu Wu will tell Ling about it until now.


    As for his son''s future, Lingshi doesn''t care: "master, who do you want Zeer to talk to?" It''s the best way to follow shiziye, but his son is too much smaller than shiziye and has lost his chance. As for the following three young masters, Ling family didn''t know their details, so Xu Wunai had to make up his mind.


    Xu Wu has been struggling with this matter these days: "the second young master is good at martial arts, and his ambition is to become a general; the third young master is good at writing, and his ambition is to become a university student. As for the fourth young master, it''s still uncertain... "


    Ling asked, "does the master want Zeer and the second young master?" For many years, Ling family has known about Xu Wu. In Xu Wu''s mind, he also wants his son to follow Wu.


    Xu Wu said: "the most intelligent of the triplets is the fourth young master, but the fourth young master is rebellious, and it''s uncertain what''s going to happen in the future." Xuange''er is the first one to be excluded. Xu Wu won''t let his son follow Wen, so what he is struggling with is whether to let his son follow ruige''er or youge''er.


    Ling thought for a moment and said, "who are the two young masters and the four young masters closer to the prince?"


    Xu Wu understood Lingshi''s words and shook his head: "shiziye treats triplets equally and is very close." It means that brotherhood is very good.


    Ling did not know how to choose: "anyway, there is more than half a year left, we will think about it slowly."


    Xu Wu said, "that''s all I have to do."


    Han Jianming sent the grain raised to Xiayi. The whereabouts of such a large number of grains sent to Xiayi cannot be hidden at all. People who got the news were wondering if they were going to attack Shandong.


    The general guarding Xiayi is Lufei. He got Yunqing''s letter and knew the purpose of the grain. So when the first batch of grain was delivered to Xiayi, he did not put it in storage, but found a large civil granary for storage.


    Knowing this situation, Zhao Buwei asked Lu Fei, "general, why didn''t you put the grain into the army warehouse?" He felt that the purpose of these grains was not to prepare for the attack on Shandong.


    Lu Fei glanced at Zhao Buwei and said, "this is not something you should ask about." Before the deal, he would not dare to divulge the purpose of the grain.


    Zhao Buwei is not stupid either. When he heard this, he knew there was a problem: "the grain was sent to Xiayi, not to prepare for the attack on Shandong? Are these grains going to be sent to the capital


    "I said, it''s not something you should ask about," said Lu Fei with a displeased face


    Zhao Buwei said with patience, "general, if this grain is really given to the imperial court, it is equivalent to weakening his powerful enemy. General, you must stop it. "


    Hearing this, Lu Fei said with a cold face: "Zhao Buwei, how can the Lord do it is not up to you and me to pick it. Last time I didn''t punish you for the following crimes. If you dare to be impulsive and do something bad this time, don''t blame me for not reading the past sentiment points. "


    See Zhao Buwei to talk, Lu Fei said in a cold voice: "get out." Although Zhao Buwei is a tough general, it''s also a headache to be aggressive

 Chapter 1155

    On the way back to the city, the black widow asked Huo Changqing, "why did the old man call me Yan''er just now?"


    "From today on, you are Huo Yan, my daughter of Huo Changqing," said Huo Changqing


    "Ah..." After the surprise, the black widow quickly responded: "the adoptive father is for the princess?" If she is Huo Changqing''s daughter, the spearhead of all the people is Huo Changqing, not the princess.


    Huo Changqing snorted coldly. He didn''t take the initiative to top Yu Xi''s thunder: "this is Yunqing''s idea." Of course, for the sake of a few children, he agreed.


    The black widow showed a light smile: "it seems that the Lord is really growing up."


    Huo Changqing drew at the corner of his mouth and said, "pay attention to your identity." Even his subordinates said that he had failed so much, and the black widow''s face was sly: "I''m Huoyan now. I''m your daughter. Even if I say something wrong, the king won''t blame me."


    Huo Changqing knew that the black widow had a bit of a perverse disposition, and said, "don''t talk, take a rest first. Back in the city, I will ask the doctor to give you a good treatment for the injuries on your lower body. "


    The black widow didn''t try to be brave, so she closed her eyes. She didn''t relax for a moment on the way, so she was afraid of being calculated by Yan Wushuang again. Now, we can finally get a good sleep.


    Back in the city, Huo Changqing took the black widow to live directly in the general''s mansion in Lufei. Since he has already identified himself, it is safest to live in the general''s mansion.


    Doctor Tao examined the pulse of the black widow and examined her wound. Rao is a doctor who has seen many lives and deaths. He can''t help but move. It''s a miracle that this man can live to this day: "old man, she''s only two or three years old. And in recent years, it''s impossible to do without medicine. " It means that in the rest of the day, we have to be in the company of drugs.


    Doctor Tao is very famous in Jiangnan. This time, Han Jianming invited him to Xiayi.


    When Huo Changqing heard this, his heart sank and he said, "is there any other way?" Only two or three years to live, but also with drugs, which is a kind of torture for the black widow.


    Doctor Tao shook his head and said, "if you hurt the root, Hua Tuo can''t do anything in the world. But if you take it easy and take good care of it, you may live another ten or eight years. " Mentality is very important. If we keep a positive and optimistic attitude towards life, we can live longer.


    When the black widow woke up, she happened to hear this. Seeing Huo Changqing''s face, she said with an ugly smile, "old man, if I had not you, I would have died. In fact, all these years are earned. "


    "I will find famous doctors all over the world, and I will always cure you," said Huo, looking slowly


    The black widow shook her head and said, "I''m satisfied to be back to the northwest in my lifetime." She thought she would die in the capital, and there was no place to bury her. Now the ending is a surprise.


    The old man''s heart softens. Huo Changqing was very sad to hear these words: "when you get well, I will take you back to the northwest."


    The black widow smiled and nodded, and then said, "I''m hungry, get me something to eat!" When she was in the capital, she ate boiled eggs and rice porridge. On the way, she ate a lot of good things. Ginseng and bird''s nest are not rare. She doesn''t want to die early, so she can let Yan''s unique calculation fail. Unfortunately, you can''t die if you want to.


    Huo Changqing is an old man who is not so careful. Hearing this, he said: "wait, I''ll let them eat now." Since Yuxi married Yunqing, Huo Changqing''s food, clothing, housing and transportation have been taken care of by Yuxi. He has never had a heart.


    "Yes, the emperor," Huang said respectfully Although the third prince was not crowned prince, the emperor''s love for the third prince was obvious to all.


    Yuchen naturally cares about this matter and asks in great detail. Xia replied patiently for achi''s sake. On the whole, Zhou Yan''s funeral was decent.


    After seeing off Xia, Yuchen wiped the tears from his eyes and said to himself, "Yan''er, don''t worry, your Qiu Niang will repay you soon."


    Mother GUI, standing on one side, heard this, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "Niang, you didn''t turn back when you opened the bow. Niang, do you really want to do this?"


    Jade Chen eyes show resolute color: "mammy you don''t need to persuade again, I have decided." This is the last thing she can do as a mother for her son.


    Mother GUI is still trying to persuade: "Niang, your Highness has passed. The most important thing at present is the third prince and the princess. Niang Niang, you don''t involve the third prince and the grand princess because of his highness an. " Han Yuxi even covets Yunqing''s woman, how can she let go of the person who hurt her children. Even if her master had not been thin to her before, she would have retaliated crazily. For Yuxi''s revenge, mother GUI is still afraid.


    Yu Chen was not moved: "I must take revenge. Ah Chi and ah Bao, I will protect them, too. "


    Mother GUI was full of bitterness: "Niang, if you do this, you will regret it later." Han Yuxi has the same power as the emperor, and her revenge is not what her master can resist.


    Thinking of this, mother GUI has an idea in her mind. Now the only thing that can stop the master from doing stupid things is the emperor.


    Yu Chen grabs mother GUI and says, "no one can say this, or you are forcing me to die." Yuchen is threatening mother GUI with death.


    Mother GUI first came to Yuchen with her own thoughts. But after so many years of getting along with her, she had regarded Yuchen as her daughter. Now Yuchen threatens her with death, she can only compromise. But for the sake of the safety of the third prince and the eldest princess, and for the sake of Yuchen not regretting it, mother GUI said: "Niang, we must tell the emperor about it when it''s done. Niang, only the emperor can protect the third prince and the eldest princess. " The master of his family is just a boudoir woman. How can he defeat Han Yuxi, who is superior in wisdom and ruthless.


    Yuchen nodded, "OK." Now don''t tell Yan Wushuang, because she knows that Yan Wushuang will stop her revenge, and it''s OK to tell Yan Wushuang when she''s done. As for whether she will be rejected by Yan Wushuang, she can''t care. She just wanted to avenge Zhou Yan now, and nothing else.


    The news that the black widow was redeemed soon came back to pickaxe city. Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "fortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t use Yao moth again." If Yan Wushuang did something, it would be another trouble.


    Xu Wu''s face was not easy: "princess, the adoptive father said in the letter that the black widow had hurt the root and might not live for three years." Although he had seen the black widow only a few times, he was sad to hear the news.


    Yuxi said in silence, "when we get back to pickaxe City, let her take good care of herself and suffer less crimes."


    Xu Wu said: "the adoptive father said that when the situation of the black widow improved, he would take her to Jinling. Jinling has a pleasant climate, so it''s better to go there and get sick. " This is not the real reason why Huo Changqing went to Jinling.


    Yuxi what person, hear this to ask: "Huo Shu is afraid of is drunk the intention that the child?"


    Xu Wu knew it was hard to hide from Yuxi, so he didn''t deny: "yes. The adoptive father said that it is not safe for the child to be raised by others. When the black widow''s health is well maintained, he will come back with the child. " Huo Changqing was a cold faced and cold hearted man when he was young, but now he is old, and his heart has become soft. No matter how much Yu Cong doesn''t like it, after all, he taught it all by himself. Now that the child is an orphan, he also has some heartache.


    Yuxi didn''t take it to heart: "it''s OK." As long as Huo Changqing doesn''t come to her trouble, Yuxi won''t stop what he wants to do.


    Xu Wu said worriedly, "I''m afraid that my adoptive father will not be used to eating there." He knows that everything in Jiangsu is sweet.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, my eldest brother will arrange it to make sure that uncle Huo can have fun in Jinling." I can''t get used to Jinling''s food. It''s not too complicated to find someone who is good at cooking northwest food.


    He is still very relieved to Han Jianming. This is a very reliable person. However, Xu Wu is worried that Huo Changqing is not willing to go to the governor''s mansion and wants to live outside. It''s not safe to live outside.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Uncle Huo will live in the governor''s mansion. This governor''s office is much safer than outside. " It''s not counting to bring a wounded person, but also a child under one year old. Huo Changqing can''t wait to get it! But when he comes to the governor''s mansion, his eldest brother will make arrangements. He doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After hearing these words, Xu Wu said with shame, "I don''t know my adoptive father yet!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you care, but you are confused." It''s mainly that Huo Changqing has taken care of her clothes, food, housing and transportation in the mansion these years. She never needs to fuck half a snack. Now let him take care of these chores. It''s strange not to be dizzy.


    Xu Wu said: "my adoptive father is old and in poor health. Now they and I hope he can live a hundred years in good health." In Xu Wu''s and Feng''s mind, Huo Changqing is just like his own father. Huo Changqing was used to staying in the palace and would not move. If not, Xu Wu and Feng Dajun would surely take care of him.


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry. This is the last time. I won''t let uncle Huo work hard for us again."


    Xu Wu said: "princess, I don''t mean that. I am worried about the body of my adoptive father, who is old after all. " Xu Wu doesn''t have so many twists and turns. He just said something in his heart. It''s really meaningless. It has to be said that Yuxi thinks a lot.


    Yuxi asked Xu Wu a question: "do you think it''s strange that Yan Wushuang trades black widow for food?" She''s been thinking about it these days.


    Xu Wu is a little puzzled: "princess, don''t you say Yan Wushuang is short of food?"


    Yuxi said: "the black widow knows a lot, but Yan Wushuang doesn''t get any information from her mouth. If it was you, would you use such an important person for food? " Anyway, if it''s her, it won''t be.


    Xu Wu thought about it and said, "what does Princess mean?"


    "I doubt Yan Wushuang''s people have infiltrated into our organization, and that person''s position is certainly not low," Yu Xi said in a deep voice


    Xu Wu was startled. "If so, you have to inform the Falcon."


    Yuxi nodded.


    PS: it''s the fourth day of the lunar new year. It''s going to be a good time. In the blink of an eye, the Kung Fu holiday will be gone. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É?

 Chapter 1156

    The weather in summer is unpredictable. Just now, white clouds are shining and the sky is clear. In a twinkling of an eye, the thunder and lightning flash, and the storm starts.


    Huoyan lies on the bed and listens to the sound of raindrops hitting the window. She says to the servant girl beside her, "help me up." She was picked out from her hands and feet. She couldn''t walk without strength and couldn''t pick up anything. She had to be served when she was eating and drinking. But Huo Yan is not the one to give in. She wants to try to get out of bed now.


    The foot is soft and does not have a little strength. If it was not supported by the servant girl around, it would have fallen to the ground. But Huo Yan did not flinch and slowly stood on the ground. On the contrary, Xiao ran, the servant girl who supported her, was so distressed that she said, "girl, don''t go, just lie on the bed!"


    Huoyan shook her head and said, "I can''t be a waste man." Lie on the bed motionless, what all want a person to serve, this is not what waste person is.


    When Huo Changqing came in, she saw that Huoyan was sweating and her face was also painful. Huoyan was trained by him. How could he not know her temperament. So Huo Changqing didn''t stop it, just said, "if you want to speed up, you can''t reach it. Take a rest first."


    Huoyan nodded, "help me back to bed." Not only should we start to walk slowly, but also we should exercise our hands. It''s impossible to lift heavy things, but she doesn''t want to pretend to do things like eating and dressing.


    Waving to let Xiao ran down, Huo Changqing said, "the Black Hawk rebelled and the intelligence network in the capital was severely damaged." The Falcon has three powerful assistants, the goshawk, the Black Hawk and the red hawk.


    Huo Yan understood the news and said, "no wonder Yan Wushuang would exchange food with me so happily. He bought Black Hawk long ago." It''s only two years since she came to the capital, but the Black Hawk has been with the Falcon for more than ten years. Naturally, she knows more than she does.


    Huo Changqing said coldly, "fortunately, he didn''t know the identity of the cheetah, otherwise the loss would be beyond measurement."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan was very grateful: "Yan Wushuang definitely thought that I didn''t know the details of the cheetah, so she let me go like that." The identity of the cheetah belongs to the highest secret. Even the Black Hawk doesn''t know. Yan matchless naturally thinks that Huoyan doesn''t know either.


    On that day, Yan Wushuang specifically asked Huo Yan about this matter, which is also to cheat. However, Huoyan looks peaceful and offers cheetah as a bargaining chip. Her attitude makes Yan matchless believe that she doesn''t know the identity of cheetah.


    Suspicious people, sometimes think too much, but missed the opportunity.


    Huo Changqing nodded: "I''m afraid that''s it."


    Huoyan asked, "what about the falcons and eagles, old man? Are you ok? " Black Hawk and goshawk are in charge of three lines respectively, and falcon is in charge of them. This is the strategy that Yuxi set at the beginning. What we should guard against is that if someone rebelled, the whole intelligence network would not be paralyzed.


    Huo Changqing said, "the Falcon has nothing to do with it. The Red Eagle is slightly injured."


    Huoyan scolded and said, "the Falcon has nothing to do with it. It''s a great fortune in misfortune."


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said: "because you didn''t confess to Yan Wushuang, she would trade you for food. The princess suspected that there was a high-level mutiny within the organization. The Falcon was on guard against the news. Otherwise the Falcon is doomed. " At this point, he had to admire Yuxi''s acuteness.


    Huo Yan was very ashamed to hear this: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t act without permission."


    Things have happened, Huo Changqing will not blame her. Huo Changqing came here mainly to say another thing: "I''m going to visit Jinling. You can rest here and recuperate yourself. I''ll pick you up when I''ve finished dealing with Jinling." He wants to visit the child in Jinling.


    It''s mainly that Huo Changqing in Xiayi has nothing to do with his leisure, so he wants to go to Jinling and have a look at the beautiful scenery of Jinling.


    Huo Yan naturally won''t refuse: "master, Yan Wushuang knows that you will definitely have actions in Jiangnan. You should be careful." Let her be called Huo Changqing''s father, she also can''t be called export, so we simply call it the old man.


    Huo Changqing said with a cold voice, "although I haven''t moved for a long time, I don''t want to kill this old bone." In recent years, he has never been involved in self-cultivation, but that doesn''t mean his martial arts are wasted.


    Huo Yan naturally knows Huo Changqing''s skill: "don''t worry about the past, old man."


    Huo Changqing relaxed a lot: "don''t worry, I have a guard around me!" He''s not a 17-or-18-year-old who will try to be brave. This time, he has brought enough guards here. Even if there''s something wrong, it''s not up to him to start.


    Huo Yan looked relaxed and said, "is it discontent for many people to redeem me with so much food this time?" In fact, Huoyan knew that Yuxi would trade so much food for her because she didn''t want tiekui to go wrong, but she was grateful.


    Huo Changqing doesn''t care: "what if you are dissatisfied? Don''t they dare to run up to me and talk. " At first, the civil and military officials heard that Yuxi took out two million stone grains to redeem people, and the fold flew to the pickaxe city like snow. Fortunately, Yuxi''s psychological quality was excellent, or he would have to be exhaled by those officials.


    However, when Huo Changqing releases the news that the black widow is his daughter, there will be fewer discounts for those officials. Especially for the generals, there is almost no compromise.


    Huo Yan heard this and said with a smile, "that''s good. I''m worried about you, old man!"


    Huo Changqing said with a straight face when he heard this: "what''s that? I''m the kind of person who''s afraid of getting involved? " If I was afraid of being involved, I would not have agreed at the beginning.


    In fact, Huo Changqing was able to accept Yunqing''s proposal to recognize Huo Yan as a daughter. The most important reason is that Huo Yan has been loyal to work for them all these years.


    Huo Yan said with a real smile, "of course not." As far as she knew, no one had let the old man give in when he was young, and now it is even more impossible.


    Huo Changqing stood up and said, "don''t think about those who don''t have. Take good care of yourself. When I finish my work in Jiangnan, I will take you back to pickaxe city."


    Huoyan said with a smile, "OK."


    Knowing that Huo Changqing was coming to Jinling, Han Jianming immediately called Han Hao and said, "the old man is going to Jinling for this child in nine out of ten. You take the child to the governor''s office and find two proper people to take care of it. Make sure that the old man sees a fat and healthy child. "


    Han Hao nodded, "OK."


    Mr. Zhao had doubts about Huo Changqing''s arrival in Jinling: "my Lord, I''m afraid that the old man came to Jiangnan not only for a child?" I always feel that Huo Changqing has a different purpose.


    Han Jianming didn''t think much about it. "The old man is here. We will serve him well. Don''t worry about anything else." Huo Changqing''s high status is right, but he doesn''t care. So this time I came to Jinling, I''m sure I didn''t bring any tasks.


    Mr. Qu, Han Jianming''s new aide, said with a puzzled face, "my Lord, how can you still come to Jinling without the old man taking care of his daughter in Xiayi?" Huo Changqing said that the princess should pay great attention to this daughter when she redeems people with two million stone grains. But now look, that''s not the case at all.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "that''s just a cover up. The redeemed woman is not the daughter of the old man. "


    Mr Qu was very surprised: "not the daughter of the old man? Then why... "


    Mr. Zhao helped to explain: "that woman''s identity is special, there is a reason for not redeeming her." As for what reason, Mr. Zhao is not clear, because Han Jianming did not tell him about it.


    Mr. Qu understands that this is a secret. He can''t share the truth with the public. He can send out two million stone grains without saying. In this case, it is most suitable to push Huo Changqing out.


    At this time, I heard Han Gao saying: "master, the Lord has a letter to deliver."


    After reading the letter, Han Jianming took a long breath and said to the two aides, "the LORD said in the letter that Jianye is awake, that is, he is weak and needs a good rest." From knowing that Han Jianye was in a coma, Han Jianming never slept a good sleep again and hung his heart all day. Now I know that Han Jianye is not in danger of life, but I don''t want him to relax.


    Mr. Zhao asked, "master, did you say why the second master was unconscious? Is it because of Gu poison? " Han Jianye is not injured or ill. He is in a coma with good manners. There is nothing else but Gu Du.


    Han Jianming nodded his head and said, "it''s Gu poison."


    Mr Qu was a little surprised and asked, "who is so powerful? How can you get rid of the poisonous insects and poisons so quickly? "


    Han Jianming said, "master Yang is looking for an expert. He has neutralized the poison of Jianye." Master Yang knows a lot about Gu Du, but he doesn''t have much in-depth research in this field, and doesn''t dare to do it automatically. In this case, we can only seek foreign aid. Of course, this foreign aid is not so good to ask. If it wasn''t for master Yang''s friendship with this person and Yunqing''s asking for it, this high-ranking person would not help.


    Mr. Zhao said, "I''ll be fine if the second master is OK." It''s hard to stand alone. If Han Jianye has three strengths and two weaknesses, it will be a huge blow to his master.


    Yu Xin was received by the governor''s office that afternoon. Suddenly, there was another child in the house, which naturally aroused people''s speculation.


    When Qiu got the news, he immediately asked Han Jianming to come over and say, "tomorrow, since all the children have been received, how can we leave his mother outside?". Let people know that if they don''t say anything about your reputation, they will get a copy of it. " Qiu thought that Yu Xin was born by Han Jianming''s concubine, so he said this.


    Han Jianming couldn''t help crying and laughing. He quickly explained, "mother, this child has nothing to do with me. It''s just that I''m staying in the mansion for a while. I''ll take this child away when old lord Huo comes over some days."


    Qiushi was surprised to hear this and asked, "Mr. Huo? Huo Changqing Seeing Han Jianming nodding, Qiu asked, "who is this boy, Mr. Huo?"


    Han Jianming said Yu Xin''s life experience: "I was going to send this child back to pickaxe city in September, but since Mr. Huo came here in person, it''s just a matter of time to save." If there is a mistake on the way back, the child will be blamed. But if Huo Changqing takes it away, whatever happens has nothing to do with him.


    Qiu believed in Buddhism, but he had no prejudice against Yu Xin''s being a general: "how about this child''s mother-in-law?"


    Han Jianming said, "it''s difficult to give birth to a child and then go." In fact, Auntie an gave it to Yang Duoming. As for how Yang Duoming dealt with an, Han Jianming did not ask.


    Qiu said pitifully, "this child is also pitiful. You should send someone to take good care of him."


    Han Jianming nodded: "Mom, don''t worry about him. He is the grandson of Lord Huo and will be taken good care of. "


    Huo Changqing is a man who even Yuxi wants to give up three points. It''s not bad to have him look after the child. Chou''s point

 Chapter 1157

    Yuxi covers up the blanket for haoge''er, and then turns around and asks Tao, "shiziye has other symptoms besides sleepiness?" Apart from liu''er, zaozao''er and haoge''er''s five children are in good health and seldom get sick on weekdays.


    A Tao lowered his head and said: "at noon, the spirit of the prince is not good. Shiziye said that he was just a little tired and not allowed to talk nonsense. He was afraid that the princess would worry when she knew about it. "


    "Go and ask doctor he to come," said Yuxi Nine times out of ten, the child was ill, and in order to be afraid of his own worries, he even let the people around him hide it.


    Doctor he soon came over, and after he had diagnosed the pulse for him, there was a dignified color: "princess, Prince, the pulse is not like cold."


    Hearing this, Yuxi turned to look at him and asked, "isn''t it cold? What''s that? "


    Doctor he said cautiously, "let me check the pulse again for shiziye."


    After checking the pulse again, doctor he said with certainty: "shiziye is not infected with wind chill. But as for what is the disease, I can''t see it if I''m not good at learning. "


    Yuxi''s face is not very good-looking: "Hao has always been in good health, but now he is just a little uncomfortable, how can''t he see it?" A Hao is so young, and he is always in good health. He can''t get any complicated diseases.


    "Princess, Dr. Jane has been practicing medicine for more than 40 years, which is much more experience than mine," he said with fear. Ask him to see the prince, maybe you will know what disease he has. " Dr. Jane has three in seventy this year. He is famous in pickaxe city. Although the body is healthy, but because of the age, ten years ago no longer visit.


    Yuxi coldly called Meilan into the room and said, "let Hanji ask Dr. Jane to come to see shiziye." Dr. Jane doesn''t go out, it''s just a relatively ordinary family. The people of the Royal Palace go to invite them. If they don''t come, they will come.


    Two quarters of an hour later, liu''er and ruige''er come to see ah Hao. Just in case, Yuxi won''t let the four get close to haoge''er: "you go back first, don''t get sick."


    The four brothers and sisters also thought that haoge''er was infected with the cold. In the past, they could not get close to the patient, so no one disobeyed Yuxi''s words.


    Before leaving, you elder brother said: "Niang, if elder brother wakes up, you should send someone to inform me quickly."


    Yuxi nods and agrees. The four brothers and sisters just leave.


    After a while, Hao Ge''er woke up and saw Yuxi with an apologetic face and said, "Mom, you''re worried."


    Yuxi looks at Hao Ge''er and doesn''t have much strength to talk. He doesn''t know why he feels uneasy: "you are a real child. If you are not comfortable, you should say that your delay makes your illness worse. Isn''t it more worrying for your mother?"


    "I think it''s just a small problem. It''s not a big deal," he said with shame


    Although Yuxi was worried, he comforted haoge''er and said, "don''t worry. You are infected with the cold. Just take two posts of medicine."


    He smiled weakly and said softly, "I hope I can get better soon, too."


    Yu Xi holds Hao Ge''er''s hand and says softly, "hungry or not, do you want to have some porridge?"


    See Hao Ge''er nodding, Yuxi is busy to let people bring the bird''s nest porridge. But he didn''t expect to vomit after eating a few swallows. He not only vomited the swallows he ate, but also the pastries he ate in the afternoon, and finally began to vomit sour water.


    "Let doctor he come in," Yuxi said as he caressed his back Up to now, Yuxi has also confirmed that haoge''er is not suffering from cold weather, which is so serious.


    Doctor he went into the room and looked at the scarlet brother-in-law. There was panic on his face: "princess, the prince is hot."


    Touching haoge''er''s hot forehead, Yuxi''s face was very ugly, and he said, "I didn''t get hot just now, how could I get so hot so quickly?"


    No one, including doctor he, can return to Yuxi''s problem.


    After vomiting, he couldn''t even speak. Yuxi''s eyes were red at his son''s appearance: "why hasn''t Dr. Jane come?"


    Mei Lan is also a little worried: "I have sent someone to urge you."


    Mother Quan put her hand on Yuxi''s shoulder and said softly, "don''t worry, shiziye will be OK."


    After two quarters of an hour, Dr. Jane finally came. In this era, people in their seventies are already very old. It is rare for Dr. Jane to be so strong in her seventies.


    Seeing that Dr. Jane is going to kneel down to salute, Yuxi quickly says, "don''t talk about those false rituals, come and see what happened to my ah Hao."


    Dr. Jane was not quite right when he looked at Mr. Hao Ge''er, but instead of talking, he sat down and began to feel his pulse. After the pulse diagnosis, Dr. Jane looked a little white.


    Yuxi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and looked at Dr. Jane''s face. He was afraid that ah Hao was seriously ill this time. "What disease did ah Hao get?" Yu Xi asked in a trembling voice


    When Dr. Jane came over, he guessed that shiziye''s disease was not easy, but he never thought it was such a difficult disease: "princess, shiziye was afraid of smallpox."


    Yuxi is frozen. The rest of the room, too, changed color. If the child had smallpox, he would have died.


    Mother Quan soon calmed down and asked, "Dr. Jane, did you make a mistake?"


    Dr. Jane shook his head and said, "shiziye''s symptoms are very similar to those in the early days of smallpox. It''s also very similar. " He would not have said it without a Seventy-eight percent assurance.


    Yuxi finally returned to his mind and said to Dr. Jane, "no one in the palace will get this kind of disease. A Hao hasn''t been out of the palace in this period of time and can''t be infected with smallpox." Yuxi had smallpox, but she was infected by Han Jianhui. But how could he be infected with smallpox.


    "I don''t know," said Dr. Jane. However, in the early stage of smallpox, there will be not only high fever, fatigue, headache, limb pain, but also vomiting and spasm. After that, there will be some scarlet fever like rashes in the inner thigh, under the armpit and on both sides of the abdomen. " He also hopes that his diagnosis is wrong, so he will be punished at most. But he had treated such cases before, and it is certain that shiziye has smallpox.


    Yuxi quickly unties Hao Ge''er''s clothes. He doesn''t see the scarlet red dot on him: "no red dot, it''s certainly not smallpox."


    Dr. jane knew that Yuxi was lucky, so he said, "princess, this scarlet rash is not the first one. It usually occurs after fever."


    Yuxi''s hands were trembling. He couldn''t dress him.


    When she saw this, she stepped forward and helped her to dress up. Then she looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, you must not be disordered at this time. You must keep calm." The more crisis like this, the more calm you need to be.


    Yuxi holds the hand of Hao Ge''er and whispers, "mammy is right. Even if a Hao really has smallpox, I believe he can carry it. " She can''t be disordered, otherwise she will not only be useless to Hao''s illness, but also make pickaxe City disordered.


    After glancing at the people in the room, Dr. Jane finally looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, people who have not had smallpox should not stay in the room, or they will be infected." Dr. Jane has had smallpox, so he is not afraid. Moreover, he has lived for more than 70 years. Even if the prince had something wrong with him, the princess confessed to him, just hope not to involve the family.


    If there were no smallpox people in the mansion, would they not leave the prince in the courtyard. Meilan felt that the doctor was old and confused, so she knelt down on the ground immediately when she heard this: "princess, the maid is willing to stay to take care of the prince."


    When other servant girls heard this, they all knelt on the ground to show their willingness to stay and take care of haoge''er.


    Yuxi glanced at them and asked, "have you ever been out of smallpox? Those who have gone out of smallpox will stay. Those who have not gone out will go out and wait in the yard. " People who have been in close contact with haoge''er can''t be released now. What if they have been infected.


    None of the people who served him had smallpox. Soon, Yuxi and mother Quan were left in the room, as well as two doctors.


    Yuxi asked all Mammy, "Mammy, have you ever been out of smallpox?" Seeing mother Quan shaking her head, Yuxi said, "mother also went out, so as not to infect you."


    All mammy said, "I''m so old now. What are you afraid of? You don''t have to worry about me. The priority now is to arrange the two princesses and the two young masters. " Children with smallpox are highly likely to be infected. As for adults, they are relatively few, which is mainly due to their strong resistance.


    Yuxi''s heart was cold, and he immediately calmed down: "Dr. Jian, Dr. he, have you ever treated smallpox?" Now it seems that Dr. he had suspected that Hokko had smallpox before, but he was afraid of making mistakes, so he pushed Dr. Jane out.


    Doctor he did not dare to say falsely: "princess, I used to treat smallpox patients, but I did not cure them."


    Doctor Jane glanced at doctor he, and then gave Yu Xi a gift, saying: "I have treated children who are not less than smallpox, but only a few." The probability of cure is very low.


    Yuxi looked at the flaming Hao Ge''er and said, "Dr. Jane, ah Hao depends on you."


    "Princess, I will do my best," said Dr. Jane respectfully The person who gets smallpox is equal to half foot already entered the hell king temple. It''s up to him to decide whether he can be good or not. He can only do his best.


    Yuxi asked all Mammy to go out, but all mammy didn''t want to. Yuxi can''t help all mammy this time: "Mammy, liu''er and them are still outside. You can help me take care of liu''er and them when you go out. In this way, I can rest assured. "


    "Are you going to take care of the son yourself?" she asked Seeing Yuxi nodding, all mammy disagreed: "if you leave the business outside to take care of your son when the Lord is fighting in Yunnan, who is in charge outside?" Without the principal, it''s easy to get into trouble.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve made up my mind. Mammy, don''t advise me anymore. Mammy, go out and take care of liu''er and them, so I don''t have to worry about them any more. "


    Mother Quan knows Yuxi''s nature. Once she decides something, it will not be changed. "All mammy nods to say:" good, then you also want to take care of oneself It''s also because Yuxi had smallpox and didn''t worry about being infected again. Otherwise, mother Quan would not agree with Yuxi''s decision.


    There are few people who have smallpox, but not none. In less than two quarters of an hour, we found twelve people who had smallpox, and Tong Fang was among them.


    Yu Xi said to Tong Fang, "I want to go out and arrange things. Take care of ah Hao." She has to take care of ah Hao during this time. She has to arrange things outside.


    After leaving the yard, Yuxi washed her hair and took a bath and changed all her clothes before going

 Chapter 1158

    When Xu Daniu entered the study, people were all tense. Since the news of Hao Ge''er''s smallpox came out, the sky over the palace has been covered with dark clouds.


    Yuxi said to Xu Daniu, "brother Hao has smallpox. Liu ER and brother Rui are not allowed to stay in the palace anymore. You send them to Guoxun''s village. " In case liu''er and ruige''er''s three brothers are also infected with smallpox, they must move out their four brothers and sisters.


    Guoxun is in Zhuangzi, where he is trained to be a dark guard. There is a strict security, and usually no mosquito can fly in. When the four brothers and sisters are arranged in Guoxun, Yuxi will not worry about the safety of the four brothers and sisters.


    Xu Daniu said, "don''t worry, princess. I will send the princess and the second young master to Lord Guo safely."


    Liu Er is very obedient. She knows that she is very cooperative to send him to Chuang Tzu. Just pack up the laundry and a few daily things and come out.


    Youge''er doesn''t want to go to Chuang Tzu. He mumbles, "elder brother is ill now. How can we leave?" Brothers share weal and woe. What kind of brother is it to leave the sick elder brother in the palace.


    Xu Daniu said helplessly: "fourth young master, smallpox is easy to infect, and in nine out of ten people who have this disease will die. The princess is also afraid that you will be infected, so she will send you to the village in the country. "


    Brother you didn''t change his mind because Xu Daniu said, "the more it is, the more we can''t leave.". If we leave big brother in the palace, he will think that we will give up him and let him live and die! " When he is ill, he is afraid of one person most. He has a deep understanding.


    Rui Ge''er is on the side of you Ge''er and doesn''t want to go. Brother Xuan hesitated, so he didn''t speak.


    Liu''er said angrily, "ah you, I don''t know how you can be so headstrong at this time? Mother asked us to leave, for fear that we might be infected and risk our lives. You can''t understand my mother''s pains. "


    "You elder brother son Leng hums a way:" say so high sounding, just worry about oneself infect have life danger just Liu''er is afraid of death.


    Liu ER was so angry that tears came to her eyes: "ah Hao is my brother too. How can you say such a thing?"


    Brother you decides not to go to Chuang Tzu, but Xu Daniu doesn''t dare to use strong power against him. At last, he can only ask Xu Wu for help.


    Xu Wu immediately came to the triplets and said: "because of the prince''s business, the princess is already in a state of anxiety. You even don''t understand the princess''s difficulties. If the princess knows that you are still making trouble and disobedience, how can she feel sad? "


    "You elder brother son stemmed neck to say:" I did not make trouble, I just don''t want to leave elder brother alone in the mansion


    Triplets have brotherhood, which is good, but the problem is that once the disease is transmitted, it will be life-threatening. How to stay in this situation. Xu Wu said, "fourth young master, this is the order of the princess. It''s not that you can''t go without saying it."


    Youge''er stood up straight and said, "I will not go." Anyway, he decided not to go.


    Xu Wu said in a cold voice, "if so, I will tie you up and send you to Chuang Tzu." The extraordinary period can only be achieved by extraordinary means. As for offending youge''er, he is just a little Luobu head. He would not really be afraid of youge''er.


    You elder brother son is angry: "you dare?" You elder brother is not afraid of Yunqing except for Yuxi. Now he is threatened by Xu Wu, but he is not allowed to get angry.


    Xu Wu said without expression: "I''ll get on the coach myself, or I''ll let someone bundle it and throw it into the coach, and choose one of them."


    "Uncle Xu, do we have to go to Chuang Tzu?" Rui asked


    Xu Wu nodded: "I have to go. But don''t worry. The princess is going to take care of the prince himself. He won''t feel abandoned by others. "


    You elder brother son says hurriedly: "that Niang is not afraid to be infected smallpox?" Triplets have never been exposed to smallpox before, so-called fearless.


    Liu''er knew about it, wiped her tears and said, "my mother has had smallpox before. People who have had smallpox will not be infected again. " Although you elder brother''s words make her angry, but she is elder sister, how can she have the same understanding with you elder brother.


    Brother you has many problems: "if your mother takes care of brother, who will deal with a lot of things outside?"


    Xu Wu thought that brother you had a lot of experience: "the princess has sent a letter to the prince, and the prince will come back in ten days at most." It''s too big this time, otherwise the princess won''t let the prince come back.


    When you elder brother heard this, the whole person was not well: "Uncle Xu, is elder brother really OK this time?"


    Xu Wu didn''t have a clue, but he didn''t dare to show half of his points in front of brother you: "this disease is very dangerous, but Dr. Jian has cured this kind of disease before. Therefore, the prince will be safe this time. "


    Brother you said with a small fist: "you''re right, big brother is so powerful that he won''t be knocked down by smallpox."


    It''s OK on weekdays, but now Xu Wu still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t have much time to gossip with brother you: "fourth young master, you''d better hurry to pack up and go to Chuang Tzu. When you go to Chuang Tzu, listen to Guo Xun. Don''t let the princess worry. "


    Xu Daniu sent the four brothers and sisters to Chuang Tzu overnight.


    At this time, Yuxi was summoning Tan Tuo, an Zike, Yuan Ying and other important officials in her study, so she didn''t have time to send her four brothers and sisters.


    Facing several people, Yuxi said he didn''t hide it, saying, "AHAO has smallpox. I have to take care of him these days, and I can''t handle the government affairs."


    The door of the Royal Palace is still strict. The news hasn''t been leaked in such a short time. So when Yuxi''s words fell, everyone''s face changed.


    Fu Qingming said: "the princess''s fist loves her son''s heart, and I can understand her, but the princess can''t let herself get into danger." This smallpox is very susceptible to infection. In case the princess has smallpox, the overall situation will be unstable.


    There were not many people who knew about Yuxi''s smallpox when he was a child. Fu Qingming did not inquire about Yuxi''s details, so he did not know about it.


    Yuxi said, "I''ve been out of smallpox and won''t be infected. During my time of caring for ah Hao, I have to work harder for you adults. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s posture, Tan Tuo knew that she had made up her mind, not that they could persuade her, so he didn''t say anything against her.


    Yuxi said his plan. There are some things that can be found according to the old rules. There is no way to find things by the people to discuss, and finally by Tan Tuo board. If Tan Tuo can''t make a decision, she should take care of it.


    People have no objection to Yuxi''s arrangement.


    Yuxi lets others go down, leaving only Tan Tuo alone. Yuxi said, "ah Hao''s disease will be cured in one month at most. In this month, Mr. Tan will be invited to live in the palace, so that he can''t bear to rush back and forth. " As for Tan Tuo, it''s Tan Tuo''s business whether he''s really thinking about it or whether he''s under house arrest.


    Tan Tuo didn''t show half of his face, nodded and said: "princess, although smallpox is terrible, it can survive as long as he is in good health. Shiziye has been practising martial arts since he was young, and he has a good foundation. I believe that shiziye will be able to pass this pass. "


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I''m glad to hear from you."


    Wang Fu originally prepared a room for Tan Tuo to rest. This time, no special preparation is needed.


    The last thing Yuxi saw was Qu''s mother: "a Hao must have been affected by smallpox by the people in the backyard. You cooperate with Xu Wujiang to find this man. Moreover, during this period of time, the people in the mansion should be well restrained. Whoever dares to be a moth will be killed by random sticks. " Yuxi didn''t want to do more killing, but now she doesn''t care about many of them.


    There are two words in Qu''s mother: "princess, the old slave must find out the black heart." Mom Qu really wanted to cut the person behind the scenes at this time.


    After explaining these things, Yuxi went back to haoge''er''s yard. After entering the room, Yuxi was heartbroken when he looked at haoge''er who was still blushing and in a coma.


    Tongfang and Yuxi said, "princess, the prince just woke up for a while." Tong Fang didn''t say how disappointed Yuxi was when Hao Ge''er woke up.


    No matter how calm he usually looks, when he is ill, he wants his relatives around him. Let alone, he is so ill this time.


    Looking at haoge''er''s Scarlet face and dry lips, Yuxi said, "go get a glass of water." After saying this, Yuxi added, "let the people outside speak to all Mammy and let her deliver the rest of the miraculous medicine." That elixir has been used for many years, not much.


    The water soon came, and Yuxi fed it to haoge''er little by little. Although it flows out a lot, it''s actually a drink.


    In the middle of the night, he woke up again. Seeing Yuxi, Hao Ge''er''s eyes recovered a trace of expression: "Niang, what disease have I got?" He had been ill before, but he had never suffered as much as this time.


    Yuxi didn''t hide from haoge''er. He was so clever that he couldn''t hide from him: "what you got is smallpox."


    When he heard this, the look in his eyes faded. After a short time, he said in a mosquito like voice, "Mom, am I going to die?" Few people who have smallpox can survive.


    Yuxi gently touched haoge''er''s face and said in a soft voice: "ah Hao, my mother had smallpox when she was a child. At that time, the waiting mother had not been cured by a doctor, but my mother survived. Therefore, smallpox is not as terrible as the rumor


    For this matter, he knew it in great detail. So hearing Yuxi''s words, Hao Ge''er looked at Yuxi and said, "Mom, can I also be good?"


    Yuxi nodded heavily and said, "it must be OK. But the process is a little bit painful, as long as you endure it, you will be OK. "


    Hao Ge''er smiled weakly: "Niang, I''m not afraid of suffering." His mother has survived in such a difficult environment. There''s no reason why he can''t survive in such a good condition.


    Tong Fang soon brought the medicine.


    Yuxi would like to vomit when she hears the smell, but she can bear it. Not only did you bear to take a sip first, but after drinking it, Hiro said: "Hiro, this medicine is very bitter, but the bitter taste of the good medicine is good for the disease. You must bear not to spit it out later."


    The smell of the medicine made Hercules a little queasy. But the boy was strong willed and forced himself to swallow. He drank a bowl of medicine.


    Looking at haoge''er who was sleeping again, Yuxi wiped his tears and asked Dr. Jane who had been waiting in the room, "is there any way to alleviate the pain of the next child?" Looking at the child like this, she was in a terrible state of pain.


    Dr. Jane shook his head and said, "princess, the most dangerous part of smallpox is the period of fever. Many children can''t get rid of the fever. "


    Although Yuxi has been out of the sky

 Chapter 1159

    Xu Zhen took 30000 elite soldiers to the pickaxe city. Because of Yuxi''s written instructions, 30000 elite soldiers entered the city smoothly. At this time, the people of pickaxe city are still sleeping!


    When he arrived at the palace, Xu Zhen wanted to see Yuxi. Under normal circumstances, only the rebellion can send troops into the city, so when he received the instruction from Yuxi, he thought there was a rebellion in the pickaxe city. He knew that it was shiziye who had smallpox after listening to Yu Zhi. The princess took the opportunity to prevent people from making trouble, so she transferred Qianwei camp into the city.


    When Xu Wu saw Xu Zhen, he immediately said the meaning of Yuxi: "shiziye''s smallpox was calculated this time. The princess''s whole mind is now on the prince, and she doesn''t care about anything else. She was afraid that someone would take the opportunity to make trouble, so she ordered you to enter the city. "


    Xu Zhen glared: "what do you say? Is smallpox calculated by others? Who is such a despicable thing that has done such a vicious thing? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet. It''s under investigation. But it''s just those people around. " The biggest suspect is the incomparable swallow, but it doesn''t exclude other hidden enemies.


    Xu Zhen hated to break the mastermind into eight parts: "son of a bitch, he is not afraid of retribution for such a poisonous hand to a child." Although he was young, he was recognized by all because of his intelligence.


    Xu Wu also hated it, but now he still has a business to do: "the princess has sent a letter to the Lord to make him come back as soon as possible. At most ten days, the king can come back from Yunnan. In these ten days, there can be no trouble in pickaxe city. "


    When Xu Zhen heard this, he was surprised: "did the princess call the prince back? As far as I know, the front is now attacking Chuncheng. " When fighting, the commander-in-chief leaves, which is not good for the war.


    Xu Wu''s voice was very low. He said, "those who have smallpox will die. The princess is afraid that shiziye will have three advantages and two disadvantages. When the prince comes back, he will see the last one." If he had known Yuxi''s true thoughts, he would not have said this.


    Xu Zhen wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. Xu Zhen looked at the sword in his hand and said, "in this period of time, I will make sure that pickaxe city is safe."


    Xu Wu said: "the princess said that during the extraordinary period, she was very skillful. Whoever dared to change, there was no pardon for killing."


    Xu Zhen nodded.


    When the common people woke up, suddenly there were officers and soldiers everywhere in the city, and the whole city began to be under martial law. No matter how stupid a person looks at this posture, he knows that something important has happened. Unless he has to go out, he will stay at home.


    Lu Xiu heard that the whole city was under martial law when she had breakfast. She was shocked and immediately asked the housekeeper to find out what happened.


    The housekeeper came back soon and said, "madam, the order of martial law is from the princess. As for what happened, I didn''t find out. " People in the Royal Palace all know that Hao Ge''er has smallpox. But no one in the palace is allowed to go out now, so it''s still not known that Hiroko has smallpox.


    Lu Xiu put down his chopsticks and said anxiously, "this is a big thing."


    Knowing that Lu Xiu is going to the palace, Shun Ge''er shakes his head and says, "Niang, if something really happens to the palace, we can''t help it in the past." Not only can''t help, but the past will make things worse.


    Lu Xiu asked, "what can I do? Can''t wait? " Always know what happened.


    Han Jiashun said, "isn''t the fifth brother in the palace? He should know what happened. We''ll send someone to ask the fifth brother. " In fact, Jiashun is envious of Jiahua. Unfortunately, he can''t keep up with shiziye after he is too old.


    Lu Xiu thought about it and said, "you go there in person." It''s not a small matter to send troops into the city. It''s not safe to leave it to others to inquire about the news.


    Han Jiashun didn''t see Hua Ge Er, because all the four accompanying readers of Hao Ge Er were isolated, which was also to prevent some of the four people from being infected. But Han Jiashun got what he wanted to know from Han Ji.


    Hearing that Hao Ge''er had smallpox, Lu Xiu was so scared that he didn''t even stand firm: "how could it be? How could you get smallpox? "


    Jiashun was calm and said, "I''m afraid someone wants the life of shiziye. Mother, we have to close the door. " Don''t say other people, he didn''t have smallpox himself!


    Lu Xiu soon calmed down and said, "what about the princess? What is the princess doing now? "


    "My aunt left the government affairs to tan Tuo and other important officials to take care of her son," Jiashun said To Yuxi, the aunt, Jiashun is highly respected.


    Lu Xiu has some accidents: "the princess takes care of the prince herself?" It''s a bit irresponsible to be in power in the Northwest for the sake of my son leaving everything behind. But being a mother can be forgiven.


    Jiashun said, "yes. But I heard that my aunt had smallpox before. Even if she cared for the son of the family, she would be OK. "


    Lu Xiu nodded and said, "the princess had smallpox when she was four years old." As for the details, she didn''t know.


    Home Shun told Lu Xiu a good news: "Niang, housekeeper Han told me that dad has recovered."


    If it had been yesterday, she would have been very happy to hear the news. But now, Lu Xiu can''t laugh out: "I hope the prince will get better soon."


    Haoge''er had been burning all night, and Yuxi could not leave. Every two quarters of an hour, he would feed him water.


    Tong Fang looked at Yu Xi''s haggard appearance and said, "princess, go to eat something to rest!" Seeing Yu Xi''s immobility, Tong Fang advised: "princess, doctor Jane said that the high fever will last for four or five days. If you don''t eat or rest these days, how can you endure it. If you fall down, how can you take care of your son personally? "


    Yuxi is not the kind of person who can''t listen to the advice. He immediately nodded his head and said, "ah Hao''s lips are dry. You wipe his lips with a wet pad."


    Tong Fang said, "don''t worry, princess. I know all about it."


    Breakfast is very rich, there are red jujube and gouge, xiaolongbao, huajuan, egg cake, and four kinds of small dishes. These are all made by white mother and sent by others.


    Yuxi doesn''t have an appetite, but she puts it in her mouth if she can''t eat it. After eating most of the delivered food, she asked people to take it down.


    After eating, I went into the house again. See Tong Fang is taking silver spoon to give Hao Ge''er water, Yu Xi said: "if a Hao wakes up, you call me." It''s a long battle. She has to be strong enough not to collapse first.


    Tong Fang nodded, "don''t worry, princess. I''ll call you when you wake up."


    Yuxi didn''t go to the next room to rest either. He just lay on the soft couch in the room.


    Yu Xi seems to hear Hao Ge''er calling for his mother in the middle of the confusion. The next one wakes up. In fact, Yuxi didn''t fall asleep just now, that is to say, he took a nap.


    Tong Fang said at a loss, "princess, Prince, he..."


    At this time, he didn''t wake up, but his face was very painful, crying and calling his mother. Yuxi didn''t hear the hallucination just now. It was really Hokko''s call.


    Yuxi can''t help it. He rushes forward and holds him in his arms. He tears and says: "don''t be afraid, ah Hao. His mother is here. Ah Hao, don''t be afraid. My mother is here... "


    After a long time, Hao Ge''er gradually stopped crying and calmed down. Yuxi waited for a while. Seeing that haoge''er didn''t cry any more, he immediately called Dr. Jane to come and have a look.


    "There is usually a rash in the first two days of fever," said Dr. Jane


    With Yuxi''s permission, Dr. Jane untied his clothes and saw that his abdomen and thighs were red dots, which looked very scary.


    Yu Xi wiped his tears and asked, "Dr. Jane, what should I do now?"


    Dr. Jane had expected to have a rash for a long time. He handed Yuxi a box of ointment cooked overnight last night and said, "applying this ointment to the rash can make the rash subside quickly."


    Yuxi nods to do it. The effect of this medicine is very good. The rash will disperse slowly in less than half an hour.


    In the afternoon, he just filled the food for haoge''er. Before Yuxi had a rest, haoge''er vomited again.


    The bed and clothes were all soiled, Tong Fang immediately took a new replacement. Yuxi holds a glass of water and feeds it to haoge''er. Yuxi said as he fed the water: "aha, there is a meat Ganoderma powder in the water, it can make you better soon. Ah Ho, drink it all! "


    After a while, Tong Fang said pleasantly: "princess, shiziye has not vomited..."


    Before he finished speaking, he began to vomit. But this time it''s better than before. It''s only half vomited.


    When Dr. Jane heard Yuxi''s words, he was a little surprised: "the princess said that there was meat and Ganoderma powder in the water just now?"


    "Yu Xi nods to say:" put the medicine powder that small fingernail covers so big only Seeing Dr. Jane''s head bowed and pondered, Yuxi asked anxiously, "Dr. Jane, is there any hindrance to this drink?" Yuxi doesn''t know if it''s useful to eat it, but it''s better to eat it than not.


    "It''s a good thing," said Dr. Jane, "but I don''t want to give it to the prince any more. This is a great tonic. The prince may not be able to bear it now. "


    Yuxi hurriedly nodded, "I won''t give it to him."


    For Yuxi''s cooperation, Dr. Jane is quite satisfied. He has been practicing medicine for so many years, but he is most afraid of those who have the right to fight, shout and kill if they are not satisfied. He is a doctor. If he can save it, will he just ignore it. But if it can''t be saved, it''s no use killing him.


    Doctor Jane said: "princess, just now you said that to the prince, he will drink some water. I see that this prescription is useful to the prince. The princess doesn''t put more words in front of the prince. "


    Before this, Dr. Jane said that Yuxi did what he said: "OK."


    In the afternoon, he fed the food again. This time, he didn''t vomit again. "It''s a good phenomenon that shiziye can eat and not vomit any more," said Dr. Jane


    Yu Xi asked, "Dr. Jane, when can ah Hao reduce the fever?"


    Dr. Jane can''t answer this question: "it depends on the situation. Some people have fever in two days and some will take five days to get rid of it." Individual constitution is different, the result is different naturally.


    "Yuxi asked," I remember my special itch when I came out of smallpox At that time, in order to prevent him from catching her, Fang''s mother tied up her hands.


    Dr. Jane looked at Yuxi and said, "that''s the scarring period. When it comes to scarring, there''s no danger of life." Some people did not endure the itch and scratched the scar with their hands, but it was not life-threatening. At most, their appearance was damaged.


    Then Qing walked in and said, "princess, Lord Xu and General Xu want to see Princess. Now they are waiting outside."


    Yuxi stood up and said to Tong Fang, "take good care of your son." Then he went out.


    Smallpox is very contagious, so from last night, the door of the Jingyuan hall in the yard of haoge''er was closed

 Chapter 1160

    Xu Wu handed over more than ten sets of clothes from Jingyuan hall to three doctors. Yuxi has said that if there is no problem with these clothes, then check what haoge''er uses in daily life, such as books, ink, etc.


    The three doctors examined it very carefully, inch by inch, without giving up the inlaid lace.


    In the middle of the night, a doctor took a treasure blue dress with silver thread and cloud pattern to Xu Wu and said, "there is something wrong with this dress."


    Mother Quan''s face was very ugly when she heard that dirty things had been sewn on the sleeves of the clothes.


    Hao Ge''er''s close servant girl looked at the dress again and immediately said: "Mammy, Lord Xu, this dress was sent to the sewing room half a month ago. A few days ago, when the weather got cold, my son changed into autumn clothes. "


    Xu Wu immediately said, "I''ll catch all the people in the sewing room now."


    After Hao Ge''er got smallpox, none of the servant girls and servants of the palace went out. All the people in the sewing room stayed in the house.


    All mammy nodded her head and said, "I''ll leave the interrogation to Lord Xu."


    After Xu Wu took people out, mother Quan asked Qu, "what do you think about this?"


    Mother Qu hesitated and said, "Mammy, I''ve heard of this method in the imperial palace before."


    After so many years in the Imperial Palace, mother Quan has also heard of it: "not only in the Imperial Palace, but also in the back houses of large families. But those women are either for men or for power or for the benefit of their children. " The problem now is that there is only one princess in the palace, and there are no other women. This kind of means commonly used by backyard women actually appeared in the Royal Palace, which was not right for all Mammy.


    Qu''s mother couldn''t say why she came out: "Mammy, we can find out the person who is behind the scenes when we catch the man who is doing tricks on the clothes." You can''t guess.


    All mammy nodded her head and said, "I hope you can catch this man as soon as possible." In this way, she also knows who wants to harm the world.


    Xu Wujiang threw the blue dress in front of the seven embroidered women and asked, "who made this dress?"


    No need for several embroiderers to reply. The steward, empress Li, said as soon as she saw the dress: "this dress is made by embroiderer mu." Then he pointed to one of the seven embroiderers who was very beautiful.


    The woman was so scared that her hands and feet were soft: "my Lord, I made this dress. What''s the matter with the dress, my lord? "


    Xu Wulin snorted, "what''s the problem? Don''t you know the most? Take it down... "


    When Li Niangzi heard that there was something dirty in the clothes, it was this dirty thing that made shiziye get smallpox, and her face turned gray immediately. She is in charge of embroidering the house. If something like this happens, it''s not her poor supervision.


    Half an hour later, the pillar came over and said, "my Lord, the woman has been complaining that she is wronged, saying that she has not mixed anything unclean in her clothes."


    Not to be asked by Xu Wu, Zhu then said, "but this woman confessed that she was not comfortable in half of her clothes, because she asked an embroidered mother named Dong for help in case of delay in the delivery of clothes."


    Xu Wu looked at Lady Li and said, "who is Dong xiuniang?" One by one, we can always find out the dark things behind the scenes.


    "Madam Li''s face changed." Dong xiuniang is not here. She''s gone home, "she said Seeing that Xu Wu''s eyes were full of coldness, empress Li said: "Dong xiuniang married Changgui in the house, and their family lived in the house, so Dong xiuniang would go back every day."


    The pillar takes people to catch Dong xiuniang. After a quarter of an hour, a man came back from the pillar: "my Lord, it''s estimated that Dong xiuniang is guilty of being a thief. She wiped her neck before we came in. My Lord, this is his man Changgui. "


    Long GUI kneels on the ground a face to ask in horror: "adult Xu, what did my mother-in-law commit?" His mother-in-law took the dagger hidden under the pillow and cut his throat as soon as she heard the change outside. At that time, he was totally ignorant. But when I saw the posture of the yard, I didn''t know there was something wrong with his mother-in-law.


    Changgui is not an ordinary servant. He is the one who fought with Yunqing. It''s just that I can''t retire from the battlefield after being injured. Because he did well in his calculation, he stayed in the account room of the cloud mansion, and then came to pick city.


    Xu Wu was very clear about the details of Changgui, and immediately said with cold face: "shiziye will get smallpox because of her. Changgui, don''t tell me you don''t know anything about it. "


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, the whole person in Changgui is stupid: "how can my mother-in-law harm the shiziye if she is so honest?"


    Xu Wu didn''t believe that Changgui would hurt shiziye either. Seeing this, he said, "what''s wrong with this woman recently?"


    Changgui still doesn''t believe that his daughter-in-law will harm shiziye: "Lord Xu, it must be a mistake. How can my mother-in-law harm shiziye? Your excellency, you must find out. "


    The pillar said impatiently, "if it wasn''t for her, why didn''t she wipe her neck before we came in?" It''s clear that knowing that things are falling down makes us commit suicide.


    Changgui immediately fell to the ground.


    Xu Wu repeated the question once again. Before long GUI didn''t answer, he went forward and gave him a hard kick: "it must be someone who ordered her to do this. We must catch the person behind the scenes and not let him continue to harm people."


    Long GUI shook his head and murmured, "I don''t know, I don''t know anything." Finish saying this, long GUI eyes a stagnant, low voice says: "this half a month, she always likes to hold a Shuan every time coming back from the embroidered room, still always have nightmares at night. There is nothing different. " A Shuan is the child adopted by their husband and wife. He is seven years old this year.


    There''s nothing unusual about such abnormal behavior. But Xu Wu also knows that Changgui is a big old man: "so who has she met recently?" Seeing long GUI shaking his head, Xu Wu asked, "when did she start to be so abnormal?"


    "Long GUI thought next to say:" a month ago


    Lu Xiu was awakened in his sleep. Spring mother''s face a little white said: "Madame, Wang Fu came, said to take mother Yao."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu''s drowsiness disappeared: "the king''s mansion comes to arrest Yao''s mother?" It''s just normal, but now the prince has smallpox. At this juncture, the king''s residence can''t help but let her think more.


    Spring mother is busy nodding.


    Lu Xiuli dressed and rushed to the front yard. Because the Han family is Yuxi''s family, Xu Daniu is more polite. If he had changed to another family, he would have broken into the inner court to get people.


    Xu Daniu looked at Lu Xiu and said, "the second lady, this lady Yao is a fine work of the court. This time, the emperor''s smallpox was created by them." Dong is the niece of mother Yao. She also found Han Ji and recommended Dong to work in the royal palace. Now Su Dong''s murdering shiziye, they have enough reason to believe that this person is also an accomplice.


    Lu xiuhai''s face was white. Without any more words, she immediately sent Mrs. Yao to Xu Daniu.


    Mrs. Yao has been calling for injustice, but it''s a pity that Lu Xiu dare not speak for her at this time.


    Until noon, Xu wucai told mother Quan what he had found: "Dong is a niece who is in charge of Mrs. Yao''s son in the inner courtyard of Han mansion. She came to Ho City to join her eight years ago. Because of her excellent embroidery skills, she was recommended to the palace by Mrs. Yao. The next year, the steward of the embroidered room, Mrs. Li, saw that she was diligent and quick-going, and told Changgui about her. Because Changgui was unable to have children, they also adopted a child from the kindergartens. In recent years, this daughter has been very good to Changgui and the child, and her popularity in the palace is also very good. " Yao''s husband and Han Hao are brothers. Han Hao is Han Jianming''s confidant again. When their family arrived at pickaxe City, they were naturally put into use.


    "Mother Quan said," is mother Yao an accomplice


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. We found that Dong met a mother-in-law from the capital a month ago, and then Dong''s behavior was somewhat abnormal. "


    All Mammy''s face immediately cooled down: "did the woman catch it?" After such a big accident, the woman will not stay in pickaxe city.


    Xu Wu said coldly, "according to the innkeeper, the woman left pickaxe city yesterday morning. I''ve sent someone to chase her. Unless she dies, she will never escape from the northwest. " If you catch this man, you will cut her to pieces.


    All mammy slightly nodded her head and said, "has Dong''s details been found?"


    Xu Wu said: "mother Yao said that Dong had married before he came to pick city and had a son and a daughter. However, Dong''s husband is fond of gambling. Although she does a good job of embroidery, she has a hard time. When Dong Shi went to the northwest to run to Mrs. Yao, he said that her daughter was sold by the gambling husband, and her son was sick. The man lost her, and she could not escape. "


    All mammy thought for a moment and said, "all the people used in the palace must have been investigated carefully. What did Hanji say? "


    Xu frowned and said, "the housekeeper said that he also sent people to the capital to inquire about the situation, as Dong said. After Dong''s escape, the man didn''t have money to pay back the gambling debts of the gambling house. The people of the gambling house not only took the house away, but also their legs were interrupted by the people of the gambling house. It wasn''t long before the man died. " Han Ji is also a very cautious person. Although Dong''s embroidery work is very good, she was not allowed to enter the embroidering room at first, but only to do some chores. Later, I found out that what she said was true, and I married Changgui and set up a family in the Royal Palace, which made me feel at ease and let her enter the embroidery room.


    Mother Quan frowned and asked, "who do you think is behind the scenes?"


    Xu Wu didn''t want to say, "the master behind the scenes must be Yan Wushuang." Dong''s family came from the capital, and some time ago I met a woman and son from the capital, so Xu Wu thought that Yan Wushuang was the key to haoge''er.


    But all mammy shook her head and said, "the Lord has never had smallpox. If it''s really Yan Wushuang''s handwriting, it''s better for the Lord to have smallpox." No matter how intelligent he is, he is only a child now, which can''t affect the overall situation at all. If it is replaced by Yunqing, it is not certain. Once Yunqing is dead, the mountains and rivers may fall apart.


    Xu Wu thought it was reasonable for all Mammy to say, "who does mammy think is behind the scenes?"


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I can''t guess that. It''s just about the son of a noble family. I see it''s like the means of a lady in the backyard. "


    Xu Wu didn''t quite understand the meaning of this saying: "the means of the woman in the back house?"


    "It''s just my personal feeling," she said. But as long as we hold on to the woman, the person who is behind the scenes will come to the surface. "


    Xu Wu nodded and said, "I''m going to see the princess this afternoon. Can mammy take it to the princess?" Yuxi now sees no one but Xu Wu.


    "Let her take care of herself," said Quan. Don''t wait for your son to be good, but she''s broken. "

 Chapter 1161

    The dim candle flickers left and right, as if it is going out at any time. Yuxi sits at the bedside and wipes his lips with a wet pad.


    Tong Fang gently advised: "princess, go and lie down for a while. I''ll take care of shiziye."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep." It''s the third day, but a Hao''s fever hasn''t gone down. At this time, she could not sleep.


    Tong Fang knew that no more persuasion was useless, and no more persuasion. After half an hour, Tong Fang brought a bowl of ginseng chicken soup: "princess, this is the soup that mammy cooks for you personally." In addition to the normal three meals these two days, Mammy will cook soup for Yuxi three times a day.


    After taking care of Yuxi for more than 20 years, how can all mammy not know Yuxi''s temperament. Haoge''er now Yuxi will surely stay by the bed all night long. She can''t persuade Yuxi to rest. She can only make more nourishing things for Yuxi to eat.


    Yuxi didn''t have any appetite at all, but she still ate a bowl of ginseng chicken soup and went back to haoge''er after eating it.


    After half an hour, Yuxi touched his forehead again according to the custom. After touching, the face dew a joy: "a Hao''s fever seems to have subsided, quickly go to ask Dr. Jane to come and have a look." Now Dr. Jane is the doctor in charge, and Dr. he has been reduced to fighting. Doctor he didn''t complain about it.


    Dr. Jane''s new year is coming soon, and he has checked and pulse for him. Then he said to Yuxi, "princess, shiziye is starting to reduce the fever."


    Yuxi also learned about smallpox in detail these two days: "then the next is the eruption period?" Eruption period is the most dangerous and the most difficult. Many people die of smallpox in this way.


    Dr. Jane told Yuxi about the symptoms of smallpox patients'' visits, and told her a lot of precautions. Dr. Jane didn''t want to do it himself, but he was too old to keep up with his energy. If you don''t say that smallpox will take more than half a month to get better, you will make him suffer all night.


    With these words, Dr. Jane made another prescription. The symptoms are different, so the medicine should be changed. Doctor he is doing all these things.


    In the middle of the night, he woke up. But at this time, Hao Ge''er''s mind was not clear. Yu Xi''s face was fuzzy: "Niang..."


    Yuxi should touch his face and say, "ah Hao, isn''t it hard?"


    "It''s hard," said Hokko It''s only at this time that he''s the same as a normal kid.


    Yuxi''s tears couldn''t help but brush down: "aha, my mother knows you''re suffering, but as long as you endure, it will be better." The eruption lasts six or seven days. She is really worried that ah Hao can''t bear it.


    He said in a mosquito like voice, "Mom, don''t cry. I''ll be fine." He couldn''t see Yuxi crying.


    Yuxi quickly wiped his tears and said, "well, I know my AHAO is the most powerful one. I''m sure it will be OK."


    After eating a bowl of millet, red dates and bird''s nest porridge, Hao Ge''er fell asleep again.


    Tong Fang looked at the haggard Yuxi and couldn''t help it: "princess, go to have a rest! Even if you can''t sleep, it''s good to take a nap. "


    Under Tong Fang''s strong persuasion, Yu Xicai lies on the soft couch in the room again. However, as Yuxi himself said, she couldn''t sleep at all, so he was afraid that he would not sleep. So as soon as there is a sound, she can''t help getting up and making sure that Hao is OK before she continues to lie down.


    Tong Fang is not worried. It''s not a day and a half. Doctor Jian said that shiziye''s smallpox has been cured for a month from the initial stage. At that time, shiziye will be OK. The princess is afraid that she will fall down. But she couldn''t persuade Yuxi, so she was worried.


    In the morning, Yuxi finally fell asleep. But I don''t know whose voice is it. I woke Yuxi up again.


    Seeing this, Tong Fang hurriedly said to Yuxi, "don''t worry, princess. Shiziye is visiting."


    Hao Ge''er''s face, neck and body are covered with red spots, which looks very penetrating. Even if the people who served in the house had smallpox, many people were frightened.


    Yuxi''s heart ached, but she knew it was inevitable.


    Also in the morning of this day, Yunqing captured Chuncheng. It has greatly encouraged the morale of Yunnan''s provincial capital and made a big step forward in taking over Yunnan.


    Yunqing is listening to the following generals'' report on the casualties of the attack on Chuncheng. He hears someone outside shouting for the eight hundred Li urgent delivery of pickaxe city.


    Yi Kun, the leader of Yunqing''s new guard, opened the curtain and went into the camp. He said to Yunqing, "Lord, there are 800 Li urgent letters from pickaxe city." Generally, 800 Li urgent letters are sent to the military newspaper. Now the princess sent the letter in this way. I''m afraid something happened in pickaxe city.


    Hearing this, Yunqing''s face sank. After reading the letter, people were shocked by the angry look.


    Han Jianye looked right and asked, "what happened to pickaxe city? Is there a rebellion? "


    Yun Qing shakes his head and says, "it''s a Hao accident." He hoped it was rebellion, which was better than AHAO''s.


    Han Jianye asked, "what''s the matter with ah hao?" Hao Ge''er is the successor of the future, and he is also the successor that people like to recognize. But if he had not, though he could not shake their foundation, he would have fallen into endless trouble.


    Cloud Qing said: "a Hao got smallpox, Yuxi said it was calculated." Before Han Jianye could speak again, Yunqing said, "I have to rush back to pickaxe city immediately, and I''ll give you everything here." He could not wait to fly back to pickaxe for a moment.


    Han Jianye wants to stop it, but he dare not say it. Once a Hao has an accident, Yunqing is afraid to annoy his son when he doesn''t see his last face. Yunqing had been worried about him because of what happened in those years. If we add one more thing, it will not make matters worse. Then he will never be treated by Yunqing in his life.


    Han Jianye is no longer a reckless and ignorant man more than ten years ago. For his family, for his wife and children, he dare not be rejected by Yunqing again.


    Yunqing called several high-level generals to explain the next few things, and then left with a bodyguard.


    Guan Tai and other leaders asked Han Jianye, "General Han, what happened to pickaxe city?" Guan Tai and Yunqing have known him for nearly 20 years. If it''s not a big deal, the king can''t leave the war here and go back to pickaxe city.


    Han Jianye said with a worried face: "shiziye has smallpox, and the prince knows that he can''t rest assured later, so he hurried back."


    All the people on the scene changed their faces when they heard that. On this day, the flowers were very infectious. Their wives and children were all in pick city. If they were infected, they would die. At this moment, everyone was extremely worried. But Yunqing can leave the battle and go back to pickaxe city. They can''t leave without orders.


    Yunqing is in a hurry to go back. The time is short. The party only takes clothes and a small amount of dry food. To a county, Yi Kun said: "Lord, go to the inn to rest, and by the way, we prepare dry food."


    No matter how anxious, Yunqing also knows to keep enough physical strength, and can''t let everyone go hungry. Even if everyone has no opinion, the body can''t bear it.


    They entered the biggest restaurant in the county. Looking at the anxious Yunqing, Yi Kun comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Prince, you will be safe." In fact, he was also worried that the child''s survival rate of smallpox infection was very low, and he did not know whether the shiziye could survive.


    Yunqing didn''t look relaxed.


    Lu Bai hesitated, or said the question from the bottom of his heart: "Lord, the prince has been in the palace, how can he get smallpox? Wang Ye, do you think someone is going to kill them


    Yi Kun didn''t really think about it.


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t hide his anger: "one day, I will cut him to pieces and make him die." That''s all. Yunqing thinks it''s Yan Wushuang''s poisonous hand.


    Yan Wudi wanted to kill him several times before. Although Yunqing was angry, he was not as angry as now. As Yuxi said, since he has become an immortal enemy, Yan Wushuang has no choice but to use any means against him. But he shouldn''t have done it to his children. His brother-in-law is only eight years old. Yan Wushuang''s cold-blooded and merciless thing has such a poisonous hand.


    Thinking of the suffering of haoge''er and the ignorance of life and death, Yunqing''s heart is like baking on the fire, suffering extremely. This is the child he loves most and is always proud of. If he has a long and short life, he dare not think about it.


    Yi Kun looked at Yunqing''s face, which could frighten people to death. He said with relief, "Lord, there are many famous doctors in pickaxe city. They will surely cure the prince."


    Lu Bai looked at Yunqing''s face and said quickly, "Lord, the son of the Lord is strong and strong since he was young. He must be able to pass this pass."


    The relief of the crowd did not alleviate Yunqing''s anxiety: "let them serve quickly, and then go on the road." Only when he sees nothing wrong with his own eyes can he rest assured.


    On the sixth day of his illness, he began to have a fever again. At this time, Yuxi didn''t dare to wipe his face and body with a pad. Because at this time, his face and heel were covered with pea sized herpes.


    Dr. Jane said: "princess, it will be the most dangerous time to have acne now. As long as the shiziye can get rid of the fever, it will be a breakthrough. "


    Yuxi himself had smallpox, but at that time there was no mirror and people were comatose. He didn''t know how terrible it would be.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was haggard and his eyes were red and swollen, Dr. Jane thought for a moment and said, "princess, the prince is in good health. With careful care, he will be OK."


    Others said that Yuxi didn''t only listen to this, but Dr. Jian was different. He was the chief doctor of haoge''er. Yuxi said incredulously, "really?"


    Dr. Jane nodded and said, "as long as the prince can eat and take medicine as before, he will be OK." Many children died of smallpox. First, they were short of medicine. Second, they were weak. Third, they were not well cared for.


    Smallpox infection is very strong, people hear the color change of flowers. Knowing who is infected with smallpox will immediately be sent to a remote place for his own survival. In this case, the probability of survival is very low unless it''s a real person. However, shiziye is not the same. He is not only well diagnosed and treated by doctor he, but also physically strong, and closely cared by his mother.


    Of course, the main reason why Dr. Jane would say this is that he saw that he had a strong desire to survive. Even Dr. Jane thinks it''s incredible that the prince is only an eight year old child, but his desire for survival is even stronger than many adults.


    After listening to Dr. Jane''s words, Yuxi fangru takes a reassuring pill and asks her to let go

 Chapter 1162

    In the imperial study, a tripod of gilded gold with patterns of mountains and rivers, sun and moon, emits a sweet fragrance.


    Yan Wushuang is listening to Lin Fengyuan''s report of Tongcheng''s return. He hears min Gonggong''s reply: "emperor, Lord Meng, please see me."


    Waving, Yan matchless let Lin Fengyuan go down.


    Meng Nian entered the Royal study and said happily: "emperor, just got the news from the northwest, Yun Qihao got smallpox. In order to take care of Yun Qihao, Han Yuxi even left the government affairs behind. " This is good news for them.


    "Is the news true?" Yan asked incredulously


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "it''s true. Han Yuxi gave the government affairs to tan Tuo and Yuan Ying, and transferred Qianwei camp to the city. Now pickaxe city is under siege. "


    Yan Wushuang slowly nodded his head and said, "it seems that this is true."


    Meng Nian said with a smile, "emperor, Han Yuxi and Yunqing have four sons. Yunqihao is excellent in everything, but the other three have their own shortcomings." Yun Qirui is reckless and incompetent; Yun Qixuan is weak and easy to be controlled; as for Yun Qiyou, he is rebellious and perverse. Triplets all have their own shortcomings. Such a person has a lot of problems when he is the heir.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "Yun Qihao is not dead yet. He said it was too early." The child''s smallpox mortality rate is very high, but it has also recovered.


    Meng Nian thought that Yun Qihao was bound to die this time: "ninety nine percent of the people who got smallpox were hopeless." He didn''t believe that Yun Qihao would be so lucky to survive.


    "Even if Yun Qihao died, the following three are not qualified candidates, but this does not affect the overall situation," Yan said Yunqing and hanyuxi are OK. Their situation is still very dangerous.


    Hearing this, Meng said regretfully, "it''s a pity that he didn''t catch Yunlan last time."


    In the past, Yan Wushuang never thought: "Yun Qihao can''t get smallpox without any reason. Someone must have done it. What can our people find out? "


    Meng Nian, with a strange look, said, "Yun Qihao has smallpox. He is really calculating. Dong is the surname of the person who is a hand and foot. She is an embroiderer in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. " After that, Meng Nian told Yan Wudi about Dong''s details.


    Dong''s family is the son of Han''s family, and then comes out a mother-in-law from the past of the capital. Yan Wushuang has a guess in his heart: "what about the mother-in-law from the past of the capital?"


    Meng Nian said, "I''m dead. As for the murderer, it''s not clear yet. The Dong family has been in the palace of the Ming Dynasty for eight years, and it has been hidden deeply. So many years ago, people were put into the palace of the king of Ming Dynasty. I don''t know who is behind it. " Over the years they''ve put people in. It''s just that the Royal Palace of Ming Dynasty employs extremely strict people. Yunqing and Han Yuxi, as well as the people who serve around several children, have to be checked out for the 18th generation of their ancestors. So none of their people has held any important positions until now, and it''s impossible for them to be close to Yunqing.


    Yan Wushuang remembers Zhou Yan, who died more than two months ago, with a faint light in his eyes.


    Yuchen is very fastidious about food and clothing, so she usually eats in her own kitchen. In the evening, the kitchen brought up the dinner.


    Just as I was sitting, I heard that Yan Wushuang had come. Yu Chen got up and ordered Shixiang, "let the kitchen make two dishes that the emperor likes."


    When Yan Wushuang came in, he just heard this. He glanced at the eight dishes and one soup on the table and said, "no, it''s enough." Although Yan Wushuang has an uncertain temperament, she is very generous to her women. The women in the harem all have the best food and clothing, let alone Yuchen.


    Yuchen sets the chopsticks for Yan Wushuang himself, and then sits down again. Yuchen received the most orthodox education, and pursued the principle of eating without saying anything, sleeping without saying anything, so the meal was very quiet.


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang said to Yu Chen, "I have something to tell you." Finish saying, walk toward bedchamber.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s appearance, she knew that she had something to say. Yuchen glanced at mother GUI and went out with her.


    Standing by the wisteria flowers in the room, Yan Wushuang said, "I got the news in the morning, and Yun Qihao got smallpox." When she said this, Yan Wushuang stared at Yu Chen.


    This is what Yuchen did, but when it came to her heart, she couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Yan matchless sees jade Chen to be stupefied, do not have him to imagine so panic or surprise: "what? Sorry? "


    Jade Chen returns to God, can''t help but think of the words that mother GUI said and shiver, kneeling on the ground immediately and saying: "emperor, cloud Qihao got smallpox made by concubines." Since Yun Qihao has got smallpox, he should report it to Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang actually guessed that Han Yuchen did it, but she didn''t expect to be honest with herself: "Oh? Why do you do that? "


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "Yan''er was killed by Yu Xi. I want to avenge Yan''er." Yuxi killed her Yan''er and made her suffer from the loss of her son. Then she will let Yuxi suffer the same pain.


    For this reason, Yan Wushuang is not surprised: "besides Dong Shi, you have planted other people in the Ming Dynasty palace?"


    Yu Chen said, "only Dong family has a firm foothold in the palace of the king of Ming Dynasty, but there are several of my people in the house of Han." In fact, Yuchen also planted two people in the palace of the king of Ming Dynasty, but they were not put into use. If Dong had not married Chang GUI and performed well in his daily life, he would not have been put into important position.


    Yan Wushuang shakes his head. After Dong''s business, people in Han''s mansion can''t enter Ming''s mansion any more: "why didn''t you tell me earlier about this?" Seeing that Yuchen didn''t say a word, Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "are you afraid that I will stop you from revenge?"


    Jade Chen head hangs down, say: "minister Qie dare not."


    Yan Wushuang said with a sneer: "what are you afraid of? I''ve been too indulgent with you for years


    Yu Chen''s heart was shocked by this.


    Yan Wushuang turned to the window and looked out at the red Begonia flower reflected by the sunset: "Han Yuxi is not so easy to provoke. She thinks that Liu family is a beauty scheme jointly set up by Yu Chunhao and I, who not only killed Yu Chunhao, but also assassinated several important officials in the court. Meng Nian also broke his arm for this. What do you think if she knew that yunqihao''s smallpox was made by you? "


    Jade Chen heard this, hit a shiver: "emperor, my concubine dies not to cherish, only beg a chi and a Bao to be safe."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "ah Chi and ah Bao are my children. I will try my best to protect them. But I don''t know what means Han Yuxi will use to deal with you and po. " Many people ''s mind he can guess, only Han Yuxi'' s mind he can not guess. Just like this time, yunqihao has smallpox, and his guess is that hanyuxi will focus on the overall situation. But she left politics and took care of her children.


    After entering the house, mother GUI saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground, her face white as a piece of paper. Mother GUI hurriedly asked Shixiang to help Yuchen into the bed with her.


    Jade Chen grasps GUI Mama''s arm and says: "mama, cloud Qihao got smallpox, cloud Qihao really got smallpox." She didn''t expect things to go so well.


    Although mother GUI loved her in the room just now, she was not far away. He also heard the conversation clearly. Mother GUI pressed Yuchen''s arm and said, "Niang, don''t panic first."


    With that, mother GUI said to Shixiang, "you are at the door, no one is allowed to come in." Fortunately, just now she sent other eunuchs out. Few people heard this.


    When the waiter Xiang went out, mother GUI said, "don''t worry, ma''am. Han Yuxi didn''t know that yunqihao had smallpox to do with us."


    Before that, Yuchen had been thinking about revenge. People got into the dead end of the alley, but now they are sober. Yuchen shook his head and said: "the Lord is not her opponent. How can I hide what I have done from her? Mammy, when she knows it, she will retaliate, and she will certainly poison Po and chi. "


    Mother GUI is bitter and hard to deal with. Of course, she can''t help it. Now everything has been done and it''s too late to be afraid. "Mother Quan said," don''t worry, the emperor will protect the third prince and the eldest princess


    Seeing Yu Chen''s face still panicked, mother GUI said solemnly: "Niang, if you don''t want to have an accident with the third prince and the eldest princess, you should keep your spirits up. Han Yuxi can no longer, she is also far away in the northwest, she just wants to harm the third prince and the eldest princess is no more than those means. As long as we guard against it, they won''t be able to do it. "


    After a pause, mother GUI continued, "since the emperor knows about this, he will surely add more people to protect the third prince and the eldest princess. Now we have to be prepared for their cooking and clothing... "


    Yu Chen listened to mother GUI''s words, and her heart gradually calmed down. Just now, she was scared by Yan Wushuang, so she lost her mind for a while. Things have been done. Fear and regret are useless. What we can do now is to make sure that there is no loophole around ah Chi and po. In this way, Yuxi has the ability to communicate with the heaven, and can not harm Po and Akai.


    Meng Nian knew that Yuchen was behind yunqihao''s smallpox. He was so shocked that his eyes almost fell down: "how, how could she be a princess?" In Meng Nian''s impression, Yuchen is the kind of weak beauty who breaks into tears when touched.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t expect that either." He guessed that Yuchen would start to deal with yunqihao because of what he said before. He never denied what he had done, only considering that PO and Chi didn''t want Yuchen to hate him, he said that Zhou Yan was killed by Yuxi. But did not expect, will let Han Yuchen good luck.


    Meng Nian has some regrets: "if only Yunqing had smallpox." Yunqihao is dead. Although Yunqing and hanyuxi will be hit, as yanwushuang said, this will not affect the overall situation. But if Yunqing is dead, it will be different. Han Yuxi alone could not threaten them.


    Yan matchless slightly shook his head and said, "Yunqing is strong and strong, not so easy to get smallpox." Children are weaker than adults, so they are more susceptible to infection.


    Meng Nian nodded his head, and then asked with some doubts, "emperor, why do you say the imperial concubine wants to put people in the palace of the Ming Dynasty?" This makes Meng Nian confused.


    Yan Wushuang replied: "since she was asked to take charge of the backyard, have you seen anything wrong in the backyard?" Since Yuchen took charge of the affairs, the backyard has been calm.


    Meng Nian shakes his head.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the women raised by the aristocratic family are not as delicate and good as they are. Unfortunately... " It''s a pity that Han Yuchen is learning from the backyard, which is not like the strategy of Yuxi''s primary school. If not, it''s not clear which is better or worse.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "emperor, there are many loopholes in this matter. Should we help the aftermath?" If you don''t help the good

 Chapter 1163

    In the barracks, there are ten days of rounds of leave. Tie Kui will go back if he has one. I went home again on holiday this day. He went to see Xiao, his four children and aunt Lu first, and then went back to the front yard.


    Zhong Shantong told him the news that he had inquired about in recent period: "half of the two million stone grain and grass transported back from Yingzhou have stayed in the capital and half have been transported to Tongcheng." These two million stone grains made a little spray in the northwest, but it was calm here in the capital, without any waves.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "two million stone grains are exchanged for Phoenix eagles. This business has made a lot of money."


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help saying, "I was wondering why Princess Ming would redeem people with so much food. I didn''t expect that this girl was Huo Changqing''s daughter." Huo Changqing is very kind to Yunqing. If he wants to redeem his daughter with food, the Ming king and princess will have to redeem people even if they are not willing.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "Fengying is not Huo Changqing''s daughter. It''s just a trick to confuse people." The real reason, he knows.


    Zhong Shantong asked, "how do you know that Fengying is not Huo Changqing''s daughter?"


    It''s over. It''s OK to tell Zhong Shantong about it: "Fengying knows my identity. The two million stone grain is a face-to-face reason to redeem Fengying. In fact, Princess Ming bought my peace with them."


    Zhong Shantong was scared to death when he heard this, and his voice trembled a little: "don''t you almost..." The master and he have been around in the hall of the king of Yan.


    Tiekui looked calm and said, "it''s all over. Is it peaceful in the northwest these days? "


    Zhong Shantong calmed down and said the hearsay he heard in the morning: "it''s said that smallpox is rampant in pickaxe City, and shiziye has also been infected with smallpox."


    Tie Kui looked cold. "Is the news true?" There should be a bad disease in the northwest.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "the gossip has not been confirmed." They have to consider the truth and falsehood of the gossip.


    Tiekui turned the jade wrench on his thumb and said after a long time: "this kind of thing will not be spread around. I''m afraid that there is smallpox in the northwest, and the shiziye may be infected, but the ravages of smallpox may be made worse." Smallpox is highly infectious, but it will not spread in a large range as long as it is properly controlled.


    Zhong Shantong said with some concern, "if so, isn''t it dangerous?"


    Tiekui didn''t speak. Few people who have smallpox can survive.


    Zhong Shantong sighed and said: "I heard that the prince is very intelligent and inherits the advantages of the Ming king and the princess. It would be a pity that such a child would be gone. " The loss of such a perfect successor is a great loss to all the people in the world.


    When tiekui heard this, he turned Yu''s hand and said softly, "maybe because he is too perfect, he will get smallpox."


    Zhong Shantong said incredulously, "the master means that if the son of a generation is infected with smallpox, he is harmed by others?"


    Even if there is smallpox, Qi Hao can''t help. "It''s just a guess," tiekui said. Some time ago, the capital caught many intelligence personnel lurking in the northwest of the capital. Can falcons contact you these days? " Yan Wushuang''s movements are very big. You don''t need to worry about it.


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "No." With that, Zhong Shan said anxiously on the same face, "master, do you think the Falcon will be caught?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said: "the Falcon can survive for ten years under the eyes of Yan Wushuang and develop such a great power. It has its own ability. Yan Wushuang wants to catch him. It''s not so easy. But this time their organization may have suffered a lot. "


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "there is a traitor inside them, and the traitor''s position is still very high." Speaking of this, Zhong Shanxin said with lingering fear: "master, apart from falcons and Phoenix eagles, who else in their organization knows your identity?" Don''t be careful, there''s a leak on the Falcon''s side.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "no more."


    After talking about the Falcon, Zhong Shantong said one thing to tie Kui: "Yan Wushuang has transferred Lin Fengyuan back, but there is no arrangement yet."


    Tiekui didn''t hate Lin Fengyuan. Instead, he thought the young man had a good character and was worth making friends with. But Yan is suspicious, so he has the heart but doesn''t put it into action. Tie Kui said: "old Kong was dismissed by Yan Wushuang. Lin Fengyuan was afraid to replace him." Tie Kui said that Lao Kong was the commander of the infantry battalion, because greedy cups delayed business. Yan Wushuang was furious and dismissed him.


    In the evening, Zhong Shan strangely handed tiekui a worship note on the same face and said, "my Lord, Lin Fengyuan handed the worship note and said that he would like to have a talk with my lord tomorrow." My master and Lin Fengyuan don''t have any friendship. I don''t know why they sent the worship note.


    Tiekui took the post and said in a deep voice, "tell the people in the Lin mansion that I will prepare wine tomorrow and wait for general Lin." What did Lin Feng come here to do? Tiekui didn''t count.


    At the end of the second day, Lin Fengyuan came to visit.


    Seeing Lin Fengyuan, tie Kui said happily, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. General Lin''s demeanor is still the same!"


    Lin Fengyuan wore a stone blue brocade round collar robe, which was embroidered with dark patterns, and a dark silver inlaid jade brocade belt was tied around his waist. A head of green silk is tied up with a jade hairpin, which just complements the Royal robe. This kind of dress is not like a general who leads the army and kills the enemy, but like a scholar.


    Lifting his hand, Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "general tie is flattered. If it comes to style, Lin is less than a quarter of general tie! " In fact, tiekui hasn''t shaved since he grew a beard. Now he has a beard all over his face. Few people have made it clear about his real appearance.


    After two greetings, tiekui asked Lin Fengyuan to enter the room, but he didn''t go to any other place, and led him directly to the study.


    Entering the study, tiekui said with a smile, "tiemou is a rude man. He speaks directly. General Lin can speak directly if he has something to say." To the outside world, tiekui is rich and rough, no different from other generals who climb up from the bottom. Of course, tie Kui can''t tell what he is after a long time of role playing.


    Lin Fengyuan chuckled, put his hands on it, and said, "general Tiejun is very good at fighting and doing business. Lin''s heart is full of admiration. He came to learn from general tie. "


    Tie Kui said calmly, "I don''t know what general Lin''s meaning is."


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile, "Tong Chrome''s caravan and his shop in the capital earn nearly one million Liang silver every year. Don''t tell me that it''s none of your business, general tie?"


    Tiekui asked Tong chrome to set up a shop in the caravan. First, he wanted to make some money for himself to help his family. Second, it was also convenient for him to inquire about information. Like Zhong Shantong, many of the information he has now come from Dasheng store. I just didn''t expect Tong chrome to get into a good job as an escort. The business is getting bigger and bigger, and he has become one of the largest caravans.


    If the stall is large, the risk will be great. Tiekui was a very worried man. Seeing that the fat meat could not be swallowed by himself, he invited three generals with real power to join in. There is no one in the world who can feel too much money. What''s more, it''s still a legal business and there''s no future trouble. All three invited people have joined in. There are so many generals with real power to lean on, even if some people are jealous, they dare not make any inferior means to run.


    Tiekui laughed and said, "it''s not a secret that I have a stake in Dasheng shop and Dasheng shop. Even the emperor knows it."


    Yan Wushuang does know about this, but tiekui is doing business properly, and there is no place beyond his standard. Moreover, he also brings many people to make money, so Yan matchless also turns a blind eye to this.


    Lin Fengyuan chuckled and said: "I said that general Tiejun has a good way of making money. Lin came to get the Scriptures. I hope that general iron will not hesitate to give me advice. "


    Tiekui thought that Lin Fengyuan was not good at coming, but it didn''t show: "I didn''t know how to do any business. I just met a good opportunity. With the help of my colleagues in the army, I found a reliable leader and manager. I do business on my own. I''m afraid I''ll lose even my trouser pocket. " When the caravan was set up, Liaodong was still in a mess. The caravan led by Tong CR could be mixed up. They were not only good escorts, but also with the help of tiekui''s colleagues. Of course, it''s not for nothing. It''s all good. In this regard, tiekui is adhering to the idea of making money together.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile, "general tie is too modest."


    Tiekui began to complain: "although the caravans and shops make money, it will cost a lot of money to pave the road when the stall is big. Over the years, I didn''t actually get much money. " This is half true and half false. In recent years, the caravan and several shops have made a lot of money for him. However, tiekui adheres to the principle of eating meat and drinking soup together, and several generals participating in the stock market go part by part. In addition, he has been taking care of those unhappy subordinates. In fact, he has not saved much money over the years. However, he not only drew up a group of generals, but also got a group of subordinates who were heartbroken for him.


    Lin Fengyuan smiled and didn''t circle with tie Kui anymore, saying, "I want to make a deal with general tie."


    Tiekui was more alert, but he laughed: "general Lin came to tiemou to do business. I said it! I like money because I have no other hobbies. The more money, the better. "


    Lin Fengyuan smiled and said, "this time I will go to Shengjing and pass by the hometown of general tie..." At this point, Lin Fengyuan deliberately stopped.


    Tiekui didn''t seem to hear Lin Feng''s words. He said with emotion, "I haven''t been back in ten years. How time flies!" Tie Kui''s parents are gone. There are two sisters left. However, under tiekui''s intention to take photos of the Buddha, both became famous local rich people.


    Lin Fengyuan thought tiekui was really calm, and still smiled and said, "but I didn''t expect to hear a strange news that Tiejun was adopted, not the son of tielaoren."


    Tie Kui said calmly, "general Lin won''t believe this nonsense, will he?" He knew that Lin Fengyuan would not come to his house, and he did not know what to do.


    Lin Fengyuan still had a smile on his face and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I believe it or not. What''s important is that the emperor knows what he will think about it?"


    Tiekui''s eyes flashed fiercely and said, "general Lin, you can tell the emperor about this as much as you can. See if the emperor believes in this kind of nonsense. "


    Lin Fengyuan laughed and said, "what''s the nature of the emperor? General tie knows better than me."


    Tiekui can live under Yan matchless for so many years, can he be frightened by Lin Fengyuan''s words: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Lin Fengyuan was not upset, but said, "if you want people to know it, don''t do it unless you do it.". Iron general, if the emperor knows this

 Chapter 1164

    Zhong Shan is waiting outside the house. He begins to listen to the voice. But after a while, there is no sound inside. After waiting for a while, there was still no sound inside. Zhong Shantong was uneasy and called out, "master."


    Tiekui replied, "nothing."


    Lin Fengyuan has to admit that tiekui''s mind is really not what ordinary people can have: "some days ago, I secretly checked the files 30 years ago. Thirty years ago, there were nine families in Liaodong. Three of them arrived in Tongcheng, and the other six died on the way. What''s interesting is that Ning''s family, the mother''s family of Princess Ming, is also among them. "


    Tie Kui''s face remained unchanged and said, "you don''t want to say that I have a lot to do with Princess Ming, so I dare not restore my real life experience?"


    Lin Fengyuan lifted his robe and said, "isn''t it?" If there are five other families, tie Kui doesn''t have to hide his life experience until now. Unless he is Ning''s family, because Yan Wushuang is suspicious. If you know that he is Ning''s family, you will not only use him, but also get rid of him.


    Tiekui said with a sneer, "in that case, why don''t you tell the emperor that I''m from Ning''s family and let the emperor catch me?"


    Lin Feng said: "tell the emperor these things and let him kill you. Then one day, Princess Ming took my head to your grave to worship. How could I do such a stupid thing? "


    Although there is no exact evidence, Lin Fengyuan has identified tiekui and Yuxi as having a close relationship. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have taken so much trouble.


    Tiekui asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do when you say so much?" If Lin Fengyuan tells Yan Wushuang these words, he will be 100% dead.


    "In five years, the king of Ming will lead his troops into the capital," said Lin Fengyuan with a calm face. And I don''t want to be cannon fodder. " It is mainly because Lin Fengyuan was forced by the situation to join Yan Wushuang at the beginning, not really willing to work for him.


    Tiekui didn''t believe Lin Fengyuan: "I heard that your Shifu, younger martial brother and younger martial sister are the people that Princess Ming trusted and valued. If you want to join Princess Ming, why should you insult me? "


    Lin Fengyuan said with a wry smile, "you should know more about Yan''s unique temperament than I do. Don''t say I''m in touch with them, even if I show a little meaning, I''m afraid I won''t see the sun the next day. " Yan matchless has planted many people around him, which makes him dare not act rashly.


    Gu Jiu advised him to go to Yunqing and hanyuxi. He didn''t think they would take up the majority of the country in a few years. Unfortunately, the opportunity has been missed and it is too late to regret.


    Tiekui looked at Lin Fengyuan with a complex look, but he didn''t take his words. He knew that it was one thing and said it was another.


    Lin Fengyuan''s attitude towards tiekui is not surprising: "Li Wangcai has been killed by me, which is also regarded as your future trouble."


    Tiekui knows that it''s meaningless to deny it again, but it''s impossible for him to admit it: "such a disaster will not survive." Even if Lin Fengyuan doesn''t kill Li Wangcai, he will send someone to solve the problem.


    Lin Fengyuan knew that it was impossible to say a precise word from tiekui''s mouth. If he was such a reckless person, he could not have concealed it from Yan Wudi for more than ten years. Lin Fengyuan handed in his own bottom: "I came here this time to ask general tie to bring a word to Princess Ming and hope she can give me a chance." He not only wants to live on his own, but also wants the following brothers to follow him.


    Tiekui looked at Lin Fengyuan and asked a question that was out of touch with him: "I don''t know why general Lin hasn''t become a family yet?" Lin Fengyuan has three in 30 this year. He will become a grandfather when he gets married early. But Lin Fengyuan hasn''t got married yet.


    "I don''t want my wife and children to be the fetters of Yan Wushuang," Lin said The Duke of Dingguo has long been in decline. It''s too late for them to wait for Lin Fengyuan to take charge of his affairs. However, Lin Fengyuan has no worries about the idea of extending Xianghuo, so he hasn''t married until now.


    Tiekui took a deep look at Lin Fengyuan and asked a question: "I don''t know what food general Lin likes to eat? I''ll get the kitchen ready. Let''s have a good drink this noon. " Lin Fengyuan is also a talent. Now it is not wise for him to join in the promotion.


    Although he didn''t get a definite answer, Lin Fengyuan knew that tiekui had agreed. To this meeting, Lin Fengyuan secretly sighed a sigh of relief. If tie Kui died and didn''t admit that he still hadn''t withdrawn, "I don''t pick my mouth and eat anything."


    At noon, they had a small jar of wine and had a good talk at the table. Of course, all the talks on the table are about Lin Fengyuan doing business together.


    After seeing off Lin Fengyuan, tie Kui went back to the inner room of the study to have a rest. At this meeting, Zhong Shantong asked, "master, Lin Fengyuan is really here to talk about business?" I always feel that the atmosphere in the study just now is not like business.


    Although Zhong Shan is the same confidant, tiekui doesn''t want him to know too much about some things: "seeing how much money I''ve made, I''m a bit jealous, so I want to mix it with him. Fortunately, knowing that general Qiu also had a share, he quit and wanted to do other business with me. " Tiekui''s caravan and his shop, Qiu Dashan, account for 10% of the shares, but he only takes dividends.


    Zhong Shantong said: "master, I always feel that things are not so simple. Master should be careful." He can''t say anything wrong, but he feels very dangerous.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t afford to lose."


    Gu Jiu was in a hurry and wanted to know the result. But he also knew that there were many people outside, not the place to talk. Until the two returned to the mansion, he helped Lin Fengyuan, who was a little drunk, into the bedroom. Then he asked in a voice that only the two could hear: "did tiekui admit it?" Lin Fengyuan has a large amount of wine. He can drink half a jar of wine without getting drunk. He was just pretending to be drunk.


    Lin Fengyuan opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "this kind of thing can''t be admitted by anyone. But I asked him to take a message to Princess Ming. He didn''t refuse. " No rejection, it''s the default.


    Gu Jiu can''t help but scold a sentence: "really her mother''s suffocation." When I was outside the capital, I was better. But when I came to the capital, I was watched all the time. It''s a terrible feeling.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a wry smile, "it''s just that I didn''t listen to your advice that day." If I had joined Yunqing, I would not have been so careful. Unfortunately, he wanted to revenge at that time, and he was not optimistic about Yunqing. He missed the opportunity in vain.


    Because of Yan Wushuang''s suspiciousness, not only Lin Fengyuan, but also many other generals have taken three points of care in their actions, for fear that Yan Wushuang''s eyes might lead to death. It''s better for the emperor to be more suspicious when the world is peaceful, but now Yan''s unparalleled suspiciousness has laid a great hidden danger.


    Gu Jiu shook his head. At that time, he said that he didn''t think it was thoughtful to go to Yunqing, but he thought that master Yang could be taken care of when they went to Yunqing in the northwest


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "if we had run for it more than ten years ago, we would have a good future." Now, if we turn to the past, we will only be able to save the lives of him and his brothers. That''s a big difference.


    Gu Jiu said, "no one is a god operator. He can control and calculate." It''s no use regretting.


    Lin Fengyuan sighed: "yes! It''s not something anyone can count on. "


    Tie Kui and Lin Fengyuan soon spread the story of drinking and drinking to Yan Wushuang''s ear. Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "when does Lin Fengyuan have such a good relationship with tie Kui?" As far as he knows, they don''t move at all on weekdays.


    Meng Nian said: "tiekui''s Dasheng business and shops are getting more and more gold. Lin Fengyuan wants to make money, so he wants to do business. I''m looking for tiekui this time. I just want to do business with tiekui. " The reason why Lin Fengyuan is short of money is that he pasted his money to supply the wounded soldiers in Tongcheng.


    Yunqing climbs up from the bottom. He knows that it''s not easy for ordinary soldiers. He often talks to Yuxi about it. Yuxi also thinks that these people should be arranged, so that the soldiers can have no worries. After discussing with Tan Tuo and others, Yuxi has formulated some preferential policies. After that, the government not only paid pensions to the wounded soldiers, but also arranged some people to work in the Yamen. Those who could not arrange to go home to farm could be exempted from the tax of six years. Because of these preferential policies, the cohesion of officers and soldiers in the northwest is very strong. However, the court did not say that the arrangement of duties was exempt from tax, that is, the pension was not paid in place.


    Yan Wushuang said in silence, "tiekui has a way to make money." With only one Caravan and several shops, nearly one million silver will be accounted for in one year, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Meng Nian said, "that''s right. However, although tiekui is rich, he is very straightforward. Everyone who cooperates with him has made a lot of money. " Not only did the generals who had invested in the company receive a large amount of silver every year, but also the generals who had given convenience to them got a lot of benefits. So even if many people are red eyed, no one dares to move tiekui. If you move him, you will damage the interests of too many people.


    "The Black Hawk doesn''t know the identity of the cheetah," said Yan Wushuang. "This man is very deep."


    The topic jumps too much. Fortunately, Meng Nian is used to it: "maybe only the Falcon knows his identity." The existence of cheetah has always been the heart disease of the master and the servant. It''s a pity that after more than ten years of investigation, we can''t find out the identity of this person.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang frown, Meng Nian said with some remorse, "we have searched all the places where falcons can hide, but no trace has been found." Black Hawks provide several places for falcons to live, but their people are all empty.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t blame the Falcon: "this man was born as a scout. He was extremely alert. When there was a disturbance, he would become invisible. It''s not that easy to catch him. " If it''s easy, you don''t have to wait until now.


    The next day Yan Wushuang summoned Lin Fengyuan and talked with him about Liaodong. After talking about the business, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, Lin Aiqing has three in 30 this year."


    Lin Fengyuan''s heart sank, but his face respectfully replied, "the emperor has no mistake. At the end of this year, there will be three out of thirty."


    Yan Wushuang touched the head of Qingyu Chen on the case of Xiayu, and said: "to establish a family, Lin Aiqing is also successful in his career now, and it''s time to consider the matter of becoming a family. If Lin Aiqing doesn''t like it, I''ll ask your concubine to choose a good girl for him. " This means that we are going to get married.


    Lin Fengyuan has always been a person who knows current affairs. He immediately knelt on the ground to thank him: "thank you for your grace."


    Yan Wushuang is very satisfied with Lin Fengyuan''s attitude: "then you should prepare well, and wait for someone to choose. I''ll let the Tianjian choose a good day."


    When he left the palace, Lin Fengyuan was full of joy. But when he got home and entered the house, his face sank immediately.


    Gu jiuxiao

 Chapter 1165

    The three brothers of ruige''er, who had been locked up for seven days, were released after the doctor confirmed that they were not infected. Brother you thinks he''s hairy, so the first thing he comes out is to take a bath, from head to foot.


    After taking a bath, the three brothers went to find Guo Xun: "Uncle Guo, how is my eldest brother now?"


    Guo Xun said: "Dr. Jian said that shiziye''s condition has stabilized and will be fine in three or four days." These are natural words to comfort triplets. In fact, this meeting is still in danger.


    Triplets believe it, and they are at ease. "You elder brother son also says:" I say they are to frighten a person At that time, he said that he would die if he got that disease, which scared them all.


    Guo Xun said: "the breakfast has been prepared. Second young master, you can use it quickly!"


    After the triplets had enough to eat and drink, you elder brother suggested: "elder brother, elder brother, we don''t know what kind of mountain villa we have been in for so many days. Shall we go out for a walk?"


    Brother Rui and brother Xuan naturally have no problem.


    This village is divided into two parts, the outer village and the inner village. The outer villa is occupied by people on duty, and the inner villa is the place to cultivate the dark guards. Brother rui''er''s three brothers and liu''er live in Waizhuang now. Many pear trees have been planted in the outer village. This will be the season when the pears are ripe.


    Youge''er stood under a pear tree and said, "second brother, third brother, let''s go up the tree and pick pears!" The whole Chuang Tzu belongs to his family, so brother you doesn''t have the concept that pears can''t be picked.


    Xuange''er looked up and said, "this tree is so high. It''s dangerous to climb it."


    You elder brother son doesn''t care to say: "can have what danger." The third brother is timid. I don''t know when he will be more courageous.


    The guard of Zhuangzi told Guo Xun about Youge''s climbing trees and picking pears: "adult, do you want to stop it?" If you fall off a tree, it''s amazing.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "no, whatever they want." Guo Xun was impressed by the triplets. These days, the three brothers only complained that they didn''t cry or make trouble. What''s more, brother Rui and brother you insist on practicing martial arts and writing big characters every day. It''s really rare for seven year olds to have such self-discipline.


    The pear was just picked. Brother you tasted one. It was tender and juicy. It was sweet.


    Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er picked a basket and sent it to liu''er for several times. Then they went to find Guo Xun: "Uncle Guo, we picked a lot of pears and you sent them to the palace to feed my mother and brother."


    Guo Xun was very pleased, nodded and said, "OK." It must be said that the princess taught several young masters very well.


    Youge''er said: "by the way, tell my mother that we are all OK. Ask my mother when she will send someone to pick us up. " They want to go home now. They want to see their mother and brother earlier.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "smallpox is very contagious. You can''t go back until the shiziye recovers." Smallpox from the onset to recovery, it will take about a month, which means that triplets must stay in Zhuangzi for at least a month.


    Brother you knows that there is no room for bargaining. Although he is not happy, he says nothing more.


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "Uncle Guo, tell my mother to let Mr. Du and Mr. Pang come to Chuang Tzu!" If you can''t go back to the palace for a month, you''ll have to do a lot of homework.


    Brother Rui looks at brother Xuan and shouts, "ah Xuan..." It''s not easy to get to Chuang Tzu. It''s not the same as the king''s residence to let two more gentlemen come. Although both of them are very good at their lessons, ruige''er doesn''t like going to school.


    Brother Xuan doesn''t know what Reggie is going to say: "second brother, I have to make up for the homework I left. It''s not as if we''re going to let Mr. Chen come to make up for the lessons. " It''s easy now. I''ll be tired then.


    Brother rui''er heard this and didn''t say a word.


    There was a smile on Guo Xun''s face, but it soon disappeared: "I must have brought that."


    In the afternoon, brother Xuan was a little uncomfortable, but he couldn''t help saying it. In the evening, brother Xuan felt a little dizzy.


    Youge''er and ruige''er look at each other and ask, "ah Xuan, what''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well? "


    Xuan elder brother said: "second elder brother, a you, I must also have smallpox." His present symptoms are very similar to those of smallpox. Because of this worry, he could not bear to say.


    Brother you said incredulously, "shouldn''t it be? It''s been so many days. "


    Rui elder brother''s son is also a little flustered: "this is also a matter of uncertainty, we hurriedly tell Uncle Guo, let him ask for a doctor."


    Xuange''er grabs rui''er''s hand and says, "second brother, uncle Guo knows that he must lock me up. Second brother, I don''t want to be locked up. "


    Rui elder brother-in-law son says somewhat perplexed: "do not invite a doctor, how to do in case of delay aggravation?"


    Youge''er thought about it and said, "three elder brothers, don''t be afraid. If Uncle Guo locks you up, I will accompany you then. "


    Xuange''er can''t help it any more, and his eyes are red: "er''ge, ayou, I don''t want to die."


    Youge''er said, "it''s all frightening. You believe it! However, if you are ill, you have to see a doctor. You can''t avoid the disease, or the minor disease will become a serious one. "


    Xuange''er said decidedly with a face: "second brother, let uncle Guo call for a doctor for me!"


    When Guo Xun heard that brother Xuan was not feeling well, he thought that he might have smallpox, too. His face immediately changed. It happened that a doctor was invited from the city to go back today. Guo Xun could only call the doctor stationed in Zhuangzi to come here.


    The doctor''s surname is Qiao. He said to brother Xuan, "the third young master is suffering from the cold."


    Guo Xun heard this and asked, "not smallpox?"


    Dr. Joe shook his head and said, "No. But if we don''t pay attention to the cold weather, we will die. "


    Guo Xun was relaxed. As long as it wasn''t smallpox, it would be good: "then you should quickly open a prescription!" Chuang Tzu has also prepared medicine. You don''t need to go to the city to catch it.


    It''s hard to drink the medicine, but brother Xuan finished it and went to sleep. I thought I would be OK after drinking medicine, but I didn''t want brother Xuan to have a high fever in the middle of the night.


    Zisu is still very dutiful. She soon finds out the difference of brother Xuan. She immediately asks the little servant girl to call Guo xunlai. Zisu said anxiously: "the third young master''s face is red with fever. We must send the third young master to the city as soon as possible."


    Guo Xun hesitated and said, "do you think the third young master will get smallpox?" If it is only cold, it should be better to take medicine. But the third young master not only didn''t get better, but also started a high fever. He knew, however, that the first symptom of a child with smallpox was a high fever.


    Zisu had never been to smallpox and had never seen a patient with smallpox. When she heard this, her face turned white: "doctor Qiao said that the third young master was cold, not smallpox?"


    "It is said that the early symptoms of smallpox are very similar to those of wind chill," Guo said After a pause, Guo said, "I''ll send someone to invite the doctor to Chuang Tzu now. You can take good care of the third young master." Dr. Joe''s skill is not so good.


    Xu Wu got the news and immediately sent the three doctors who stayed in the palace to Chuang Tzu.


    Xu Daniu whispered, "boss, do you want to tell the princess about this?"


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "I can''t say. Now the prince''s life and death are uncertain. If the princess knows that the third young master also has smallpox, he must not die in a hurry! " Even when the princess blamed him, he confessed.


    Xu Daniu touched his head and said, "the third young master has smallpox again. It''s really a double whammy." It''s all in one piece.


    Xu Wu whispered, "I hope you can come back earlier." The prince is back. The princess doesn''t have to work so hard. They have a backbone.


    Ruige''er and youge''er are so anxious that they urge their entourage to see the doctor from time to time. It''s almost dawn. The doctor hasn''t come yet. At this time, xuange''er has been burned to oblivion.


    Youge''er is very angry. He doesn''t have a good face to Guo Xun: "if there is something wrong with my third brother, I can''t spare you." Knowing that brother Xuan had a fever, brother you said he would send him to the city to see a doctor, but Guo Xun didn''t agree.


    Guo Xun can''t be blamed for this. If it''s cold, it''s OK to send people back to the city. But what if smallpox?


    Guo Xun said calmly, "don''t worry about the fourth young master. If the third young master has an accident, Guo Xun will thank him for his death."


    You elder brother son humed a way: "remember your words." Finish saying, you elder brother son hate ground to look for Rui elder brother son.


    Because Guo Xun suspects that what brother Xuan got is smallpox has sealed the yard, and it''s useless for brother you to oppose it.


    Rui Ge''er said on his shoulder, "don''t blame uncle Guo. He did it for everyone." This kind of thing can''t be taught by nature.


    You elder brother''s son is just about to open his mouth, when he hears the young man alo raise his voice and say: "two young masters, three young masters, the doctor is coming."


    The three doctors examined xuange''er''s pulse in turn, and came to the same conclusion: "my Lord, the third young master, this is wind heat, not smallpox." When they came, they had made the worst plan, but they didn''t expect that the third young master didn''t get smallpox at all, but got wind fever.


    Guo Xun is surprised to say: "wind is hot?" It''s said that it''s cold, but seldom that it''s hot.


    Among them, the oldest doctor explained: "this disease is caused by the pathogenic wind and heat, which often occurs in summer and autumn."


    Guo xunna heard the term and said, "are you sure it''s not smallpox?" Seeing the three doctors nodding together, Guo Xunlong took a breath.


    After calming down, Guo Xun said: "then you hurry to open the prescription!" The third young master''s illness has been delayed for one night, but we can''t wait any longer.


    When brother Xuan woke up, he had a headache that was about to explode. He was so sad that he cried. Xuange''er cried and said: "second brother, ayou, am I going to die? Second brother, Ayu, I think father and mother


    Youge''er quickly interrupts his words: "what can''t die. The doctor has shown you that you were ill because of the wind yesterday, not smallpox. The doctor said, just take the medicine for 35 days. "


    Xuange''er doesn''t believe it. How could he not have smallpox if he was so miserable: "ah you, don''t comfort me. I''m not afraid of death. I just want to see my parents before I die. "


    , brother Yu, make complaints about it. "I''m not afraid of death." you think they all say smallpox is very infectious. If smallpox, how can uncle Guo let me guard you? " In fact, the wind and heat will also infect, but you elder brother insists that Guo Xun is stubborn but agrees. But it''s wind heat. Even if you brother is infected, he will be punished for several days. There is no danger of his life.


    Brother Xuan has a bad headache. How can he think about it: "what about the second brother? Why don''t you see my second brother? "


    Youge''er explained: "last night I slept with my second brothe

 Chapter 1166

    On the eighth day of Hao Ge''er''s illness, the herpes on his body turned from red to yellow, the surrounding red was more significant, and the skin on his body was also red and began to swell.


    That evening, he woke up. Looking at Yuxi, Hao Ge''er''s tears fell down: "Niang......"


    Yuxi was surprised and happy, but soon he was relieved. He said with a smile, "ah Hao, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?" Hao Ge''er had a fever from the day before yesterday to three days now, and finally woke up.


    See Hao Ge''er nods, Tong Fang goes out to serve.


    Hao Ge''er looked at Yuxi and said with guilt, "Niang, you look very bad." Yuxi''s eyes were as swollen as walnuts, and his eyes were all bloodshot. There was not a bit of blood and white on his face, which was different from the normal appearance of four lights.


    Yuxi touched the hair of Hao Ge''er and said with a smile, "it''s OK. When you get well, my mother will have a good rest and soon be able to bring it back."


    His voice became hoarse: "Mom, can I help you?" He''s been in a coma these days, and he''s starting to lose some confidence.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "just now my mother asked Dr. Jane. He said that as long as you get rid of the fever, half of the disease will be cured.". If you keep it for another half month, you will be as lively and disorderly as before. " The word "lively and disorderly dancing" is not suitable for Hao.


    A Hao asked hesitantly, "really?"


    Yuxi holds the hand of Hao Ge''er in the palm of his hand, and says softly, "when did you cheat me from childhood? You can rest assured that it will be all right soon. " After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "aha, you told your mother that when you grow up, you should learn from your mother how to govern the country, fight with your father, and become the master of the world. A Hao, have you forgotten all this? " These are the private words of both the mother and the son.


    Ah Hao shook his head and said, "no, ma''am, I have always remembered these words."


    Yuxi said lovingly, "now the world is divided into four parts. If you want to be a Ming Lord, you have to unify the world first, which is a long and arduous thing. If you can''t even overcome a small smallpox, how can you become a master who will unify the world and benefit the people? "


    Ah Hao looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, do you think I can be the master of the Ming Dynasty?" At this time, a Hao is extremely unsure.


    Yuxi smiled and said softly, "my AHAO is the most intelligent child in the world. In time, he will become the master of the world." After a pause, Yuxi said, "ah Hao, you are so excellent in your daily performance that everyone around you praises you. I''m afraid that you are conceited and complacent, so I''ve been pressing you not to say that you are good. In fact, like your father, my mother is proud to have such a smart and considerate son. "


    When he heard this, his eyes were bright.


    At this time Tong Fang brought in a bowl of chicken porridge. Yuxi takes over, tries the temperature, and then scoops up a spoon to feed haoge''er.


    Hao Ge''er has a pain in his throat, which is very painful when he swallows something. But even though he was suffering badly, he still drank up a bowl of chicken porridge.


    After talking about this, he ate a bowl of porridge again. He couldn''t bear it. "Mom, you said dad would come back?"


    Yuxi nodded and said with a smile, "your father is on the way. He will be home in these two days. Maybe when you wake up, your father will come back. "


    Hao Ge''er couldn''t hold on any longer and said in a low voice, "when Dad comes back, mom, you will tell me." Then he went to sleep again.


    That night, Yuxi touched his forehead. Finding that Hao Ge''er''s forehead was badly burned, Yu Xi hurriedly called Dr. Jane to come over and asked, "why is the burning not only not abated, but more and more severe?" Yuxi is worried that haoge''er''s condition is getting worse.


    After seeing it, Dr. Jane explained to Yuxi, "princess, many people don''t get through this barrier when they go out of smallpox. But as long as the fever subsides, there will be no danger to life. "


    Yuxi''s whole body was frozen, but her mind was firm and she soon calmed down: "as long as the fever subsided, the danger period would be over?"


    Dr. Jane nodded his head.


    Yuxi will come to the bedside, holding his hand and whispering, "aha, I''m sure you can cross this barrier. You''ve always been the pride of your mother. You''ve never let her down. This time it must be the same. "


    In this way, Yuxi was talking by haoge''er''s bed, his throat was dry and his voice was hoarse.


    Tong Fang was so upset that she advised him, "princess, take a rest!"


    Yuxi was willing to go away at this time and said, "if I keep talking to Hao like this, she will know that I''m by his side, so that he won''t be afraid."


    Tong Fang''s lips wriggled, but in the end, she didn''t persuade her. Now it''s the critical moment. I can''t persuade the princess to listen.


    In the early morning, she brought a bowl of green bean soup: "princess, have some green beans! Mammy said the mung bean soup was good for the throat. "


    Although mother Quan is outside, the people in the yard will pass on Yuxi''s situation to her through the people outside the yard.


    Tong Fang said, "princess, you can drink it. Don''t let mammy down." During this period of time, the whole mother also had to spare no time, racking her brains to make Yuxi and haoge''er nutritious and good diet.


    Yuxi took the mung bean soup and gulped it. Three times, five times and two times, I''ll finish a big bowl of mung bean soup.


    At noon this day, the guards at the door thought that they were dazzled when they saw the people at once. How could the Lord appear at the door when he was fighting in Yunnan. The bodyguard couldn''t help wiping his eyes and looking again, then he was sure that the man at once was Yunqing.


    Yun Qing asked, "where are the princess and the prince?" Hearing that Yuxi and haoge''er are both in Jingyuan hall, Yunqing rides directly across the gate and heads for Jingyuan hall.


    Yi Kun, Lu Bai and other bodyguards dare not ride into the mansion. They get off the horse and run to catch up.


    To the quiet far hall outside, the cloud lifted off the horse. When I got to the door, I saw the door closed and said loudly, "open the door."


    It''s very quiet in Jingyuan hall. The voice of Yunqing naturally comes to the room. Jade Xi''s hand a meal, toward Tong Fang said: "I seem to hear the voice of the Lord, you go to see if the Lord is back?"


    See the door motionless, Yunqing some angry: "hear not, quickly open the door for this king."


    Tong Fang to the yard to hear this call, has been determined to be Yunqing no doubt. Tong Fang hurriedly went to the gate and said to Yun Qing at the gate: "the prince, the princess ordered that the gate could not be opened until the prince was well."


    At this time, Xu Wu came here. Seeing that Yunqing was going to enter, he was shocked: "Lord, you haven''t been out of smallpox, how can you enter?"


    Yunqing can''t understand this theory, but knowing it doesn''t mean accepting: "ah Hao''s life and death are uncertain now, I want to go in and see him." Then he said with a loud voice, "if you don''t open the door again, I will kill you one by one."


    You look at me in the yard, I look at you. Tong Fang looks right, and immediately enters the room and says to Yuxi, "princess, the prince wants us to open the door and let him in."


    Yu Xi said to Tong Fang, "look after ah Hao." You can''t leave people around haoge''er, so you can know what''s changed in the first time.


    Tong Fang nodded her head.


    Yuxi is relieved to hear the voice of Yunqing. Yunqing is his backbone. As long as Yunqing is in her, she will feel at ease: "Herui..."


    Yunqing''s voice stopped abruptly. Some people looked at the gate incredulously and asked, "Yuxi, how did your voice become like this? What''s the matter with you? " Yunqing of this meeting wants to push down the gate.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I said to ah Hao last night. Now I have a sore throat." This explains why her voice is small and hoarse.


    Yunqing said, "Yuxi, open the door, let me go in and see you and AHAO." On the way back, Yunqing was most afraid of hearing the bad news of his absence. Fortunately, God did not let him face such a tragedy.


    Yuxi said in a deep voice, "how can you come in without smallpox? If you are infected, what can I do with the children? " Yuxi dared to say that other people didn''t have the courage.


    Yunqing wants to say that he won''t be infected, but it seems that someone is pinching his throat, making him unable to say this. If he is in danger, his family is in danger.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing doesn''t insist on going in to see Yuxi and haoge''er any more. Yunqing asked: "Yuxi, how is ah Hao now? Is it getting better? "


    Yuxi did not hide from Yunqing, saying: "AHAO is still feverish. But Dr. Jane said that as long as AHAO''s fever subsided, there would be no danger to his life. " As for the consequences of no fever abatement, Yuxi ignored it.


    When Yunqing heard this, he asked, "how long will it take for the fever to subside?"


    Yuxi said, "I don''t know. It depends on a Hao, but the earlier the fever goes, the better." The longer the delay, the worse the situation.


    Yunqing tightly clenched his fist and asked after a long time: "Yuxi, what can I do for AHAO?"


    Yuxi has a sore throat and doesn''t speak in a loud voice: "I take care of AHAO, you don''t have to worry. During this period of time, I took care of ah Hao''s business outside and didn''t know what was going on outside now? Since you''re back, you''ll be responsible for everything outside. "


    "You can rest assured that I will take care of the affairs outside," said Yun Qing


    Yuxi said with a voice: "you''ve been in such a long time, hurry to wash and rest, and only when you have a good health can you deal with the outside affairs."


    Yun Qing felt very sad: "but you should also pay attention to your body, you can''t be tired." In fact, I don''t need to see that Yuxi is not good now. It''s a pity that he wants to share but can''t. The only thing he can do is to take care of the things outside. Don''t let Yuxi worry any more.


    Back to the house, Yuxi holds Hao Ge''er''s small hand and says in a mosquito like voice, "ah Hao, your father is back. Hao, your father is worried about you. He came back from the Yunnan battlefield for you. Hao, you need to wake up quickly! "


    Yun Qing asked Xu Wu as he walked: "did you catch the man who started ah hao?" He has been identified as Yan Wushuang''s poison hand, so he didn''t ask the person behind it.


    Xu Wujiang said all he knew: "nobody thought that Dong Shi was someone else''s work." Han Ji''s employment has been calculated carefully, but it''s still a matter of fact that someone with a heart has taken advantage of it.


    Yunqing said with cold face: "mother Yao was executed, and her family sent it to the West Sea. Except for the princess''s dowry, all the other people who came in through the Han family were cleared out." Although Mrs. Yao is innocent, it is a crime for her to introduce such a malicious woman to the palace. As for others, it''s safe to let them all go.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said: "Wang Ye, mother Yao

 Chapter 1167

    Liu Er is holding a piano in her hand. Her two servant girls are carrying two boxes. Three people walk into brother Xuan''s room.


    Brother you asked, "second sister, what are you doing?" Liu''er is not in good health. Guo Xun is afraid that she will get sick when she is near xuange''er, so she is not allowed to enter the ward. When xuange''er''s fever subsided, liu''er was allowed to visit xuange''er.


    Liu said, "ah Xuan said it was boring last night. I promised to play the piano for him." That''s why she came with the piano.


    Xuange''er lies on the bed and whispers, "second sister, I want to listen to the snow in the spring." The melody is fresh and smooth, the rhythm is lively and brisk, which shows the scene of the earth reviving everything to be prosperous and vigorous from winter to spring. This tune is very suitable for the sick.


    Liu''er nodded and smiled and said, "OK. When I order incense, I''ll play it for you. "


    Then he stood up and opened the box in her hand, and took out a three legged beauty stove from it. Then open the box in novice again, take out a piece of thin thing from it, point it and put it in the fumigant. Without much time, the room exuded a light fragrance.


    Brother you smelled the fragrance and asked, "second sister, third brother is ill now. What if I smell the rose fragrance and make the illness worse?" Liu Er likes roses very much. She not only makes rose tea and bathes with rose petals, but also likes rose spices.


    Liu ER was not angry, and said softly, "I asked the doctor. The doctor said that the rose fragrance has the effect of relaxing and calming people''s nerves. Ah Xuan had no choice but to smell it. " After listening to xuange''er''s complaint that the smell in the room was too bad, she asked Guo Xun to ask the people in the palace to send the incense stove and spices.


    After hearing this, brother you will no longer oppose it.


    Liu Er plays three tunes that xuange Er likes. After playing the three tunes, xuange Er looks much better.


    You elder brother son sees form to open a way: "second elder sister, before the third elder brother is ill, you come to play the piano to him everyday!" If you are in a good mood, you can get better soon.


    Liu Er nodded softly and said, "OK."


    In the evening, Guo told his brother-in-law four good news: "the Lord is back."


    Rui Ge''er asked incredulously, "is there a mistake? How can my father come back from the war in Yunnan?" War is not a drama. How could his father leave the war and go home.


    "Wang ye came back from Yunnan and arrived at home at noon," Guo said He was surprised to get the news.


    Youge''er''s face changed a little, and he asked, "is elder brother bad?" If not for this reason, his father would not have come back from Yunnan.


    The more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. Brother you immediately quarreled to go back to pickaxe City: "you lied to us before. Brother must have had an accident, or father won''t come back."


    Liu''er and brother rui''er''s faces changed when they heard this. Liu er''s tears rolled in her eyes: "Uncle Guo, tell us the truth, is ah Hao really in trouble?"


    Guo Xun had a headache and said, "don''t guess, shiziye is OK. The princess wants to take care of the prince, but not the government affairs, so she writes to let the prince come back to preside over the overall situation. "


    You elder brother son one face does not believe ground to say: "you tell us the truth, elder brother is really OK?"


    Guo Xun pondered and decided to tell the truth: "the prince is still in a coma with a high fever."


    You elder brother''s son''s whole person is all sluggish: "how can this be? It''s the ninth day. Why is elder brother still having a fever? " How dangerous it is to have a high fever for so many days!


    "Nine out of nine people who have smallpox will die," Guo said in a deep voice Let a few small ancestors know, so that they think smallpox is a small problem, do not take it seriously.


    You elder brother''s face is suddenly pale: "isn''t my elder brother in danger of life?" He always thought that smallpox was a minor illness. It was frightening for adults to say that it was so serious. Now I know how wrong he was before.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "I asked the doctor. They said that shiziye has survived for nine days. If he can''t get rid of the fever, he will be fine." After that, he didn''t say anything more. I believe several small ancestors can understand.


    Liu''er''s tears fell and said softly, "how could this happen?" She thought that Hao Ge''er was in stable condition and would be OK. Unexpectedly, Hao Ge''er is still struggling on the edge of life and death.


    Xuange''er is the worst, crying and shouting: "elder brother, you must be OK!"


    Brother you said with a small fist: "big brother is so powerful, he will be OK. We need to believe him."


    Rui elder brother''s son emphasizes the key point and says: "I also believe that elder brother will be OK." Although haoge''er is only one year older than triplets, his position in triplets'' mind is second only to Yunqing.


    Youge''er thought about it and said, "second brother, third brother, we can''t go back to see eldest brother, but we can write to him." The disease was so dangerous that he knew that even if Guo Xun proposed it, he would not let him go back. But writing should be OK.


    This words got Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother''s approval. Although brother Xuan is ill, he doesn''t want to be written by others. He insists on writing by himself.


    Liu Er would like to say that ah Hao is unconscious now and can''t read the letter. But looking at the solemn appearance of the three younger brothers, this finally didn''t say.


    The three brothers wrote the letter and gave it to Guo Xun. You elder brother said: "Uncle Guo, you should send this letter back to Wang Fu as soon as possible, let elder brother know that we are worried about him, and hope that he will wake up soon."


    Guo Xun nodded: "I''ll send your letter back to the palace now." It''s no use, but this letter is the intention of triplets.


    It was also that night that Huo Changqing got the news that he got smallpox. Huo Changqing''s eyes burst: "a Hao got smallpox? What time is it? "


    Han Jianming''s face was also very ugly: "nine days ago." He didn''t know it until he received a letter from his family. It''s the same. I know later.


    Huo Changqing immediately told ad: "go to prepare the horses, we will go back to pickaxe city." Nothing is as important as a Hao.


    Han Jianming said: "old man, even if you return to pickaxe city now, it''s too late..."


    Before he finished speaking, Huo Changqing stormed out and scolded: "what makes me late to go back to pickaxe city? Ah Hao is also your nephew. How can you curse him? " Some children, Huo Changqing''s favorite is haoge''er, who also has high hopes. How could he hear the bad news from AHAO.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "you said that ah Hao is my nephew. How can I curse him? I mean it''s been nine days since AHAO got sick. In two days, he will be able to get through the dangerous period. You can''t help to rush back now. " He had just heard the news and was in such a rush that he came out.


    It''s like a human saying. Huo Changqing looks a little slower: "I''ll go back even if I can''t help. I don''t feel at ease if I don''t see a Hao well. "


    Han Jianming said: "old man, you are old. Jinling is thousands of miles away from pickaxe city. Nothing is ready to rush on the road, in case of any accident on the way? At that time, the Lord will not only worry about ah Hao, but also about you. "


    Huo Changqing knows that Han Jianming is right. He is too old to catch up with the night. He has no spirit until he has a good rest in the evening. However, he also didn''t want to stay more: "you go to arrange, I will go back tomorrow morning." One night, enough preparation.


    Han Jianming knows that Huo Changqing has made a concession and nods, "OK."


    Huo Changqing thought of Yu Xin and said, "Huoyan will go back to pickaxe city some days. Then you will send Yu Xin to go with her." Huoyan is not fit to walk fast. It''s just right for Yuxin to follow her back.


    Han Jianming will not refuse.


    The letters of brother Rui''s three brothers were sent to Yuxi after breakfast the next day. Yuxi first opens ruige''er''s letter, and then reads it to haoge''er.


    After reading the letters of the three brothers, Yuxi said softly, "aha, they are worried about you, my parents and brother Rui. Hao, you must wake up soon, you know? "


    Tong Fang brought the meal into the room and put it beside Yuxi and said, "princess, have something to eat!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let it go first. I have no appetite." When it''s time to die, she can''t eat anything.


    Tong Fang said bitterly: "princess, it would be very sad for the prince to wake up and see you like this. Princess, even for the sake of the prince, you should eat some! " Seeing Yu Xi''s immobility, Tong Fang said again: "princess, it will be a while before the prince recovers from the fever. Dr. Jane said that if he didn''t take good care of it, he would still have a sequela. Princess, if you fall down, you will not be able to take care of the prince. " This period of time in order to persuade Yuxi to rest and eat, Tong Fang really used all the moves. These days, she said more than a year before.


    Yuxi said, "give me a bowl of soup!" I can''t eat any rice. It''s OK to have some soup.


    Yunqing is also worried. He has no mind to deal with government affairs. Yun Qing said to Xu Wu, "it''s the tenth day. Why is ah Hao still unconscious?" Yesterday, Yunqing only slept for two hours. After that, he has been dealing with the government affairs and is busy till now.


    Xu Wu can''t answer this question.


    Xu Daniu approached and whispered, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Tan, please see me." Tan Tuo is busy with Yunqing until the second half of the night. For the return of Yunqing, Tan Tuo is the most prosperous place. God knows how nervous he is these days. Now Yunqing comes back, he can finally get rid of the burden.


    When Xu Wu saw Yunqing, he didn''t want to see Tan Tuo. He said, "Lord, I know you are in a hurry, but you can''t delay these business! Otherwise, the princess will not be able to take care of the prince in the future. " In fact, in Yuxi''s heart, nothing is more important than his son. She doesn''t care if the sky falls outside. But this is very effective for Yunqing.


    Yunqing suppressed the anxiety in his heart, summoned Tan Tuo, and then discussed the political affairs with several other ministers.


    Near noon, Yuxi touched his forehead again. I don''t know how many times to do this action every day. But this time, it was Yuxi''s happiest: "Dr. Jane, please call Dr. Jane."


    Dr. Jane dispenses medicine in the next room. Even if the son-in-law wakes up, it will take a while to recover. In this period of time, we can''t be careless.


    Hearing the cry, Dr. Jane put down the medicine in his hand and went into the bedroom.


    Yuxi will be surprised and happy with a little bit of unease. The mood is very complicated: "Dr. Jane, come and have a look. Ah Hao has gone down."


    After seeing it, Dr. Jane nodded slightly and said, "yes, shiziye''s fever has subsided." During this period, Yuxi''s care for haoge''er was in his eyes. It''s said that Yuxi is cruel and cold-blooded,

 Chapter 1168

    On this night, there is no moon or stars. It''s dark outside. The six red lanterns in Jingyuan hall are particularly warm in the quiet dark night.


    Hao Ge''er''s eyelids moved a few times, and then he slowly opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was Yu Xi, who was lying beside his bed. Hao Ge''er called out softly: "Niang......"


    The call was so small that she could hardly hear it. At least Tong Fang, who was waiting nearby, could not hear it, but Yuxi immediately opened his eyes. Yuxi was very happy to see haoge''er wake up. "Aha, you wake up."


    Hao Ge''er said, "Mom, I want to drink water." His throat is dry now. It''s hard.


    Yuxi quickly stands up and pours a glass of water and feeds it with a spoon. Fed half a glass of water, Yuxi asked, "ah Hao, do you feel better now?"


    After drinking the water, the throat is much more comfortable. "Honey, I''m much better now," he said Now the brain is clear, no longer as before.


    Hearing Hao Ge''er''s tummy growling, Yuxi saw a big smile on his face: "hungry? My mother will bring you something to eat. "


    Don''t use Yuxi to go out, Tong Fang has brought the food. Because he can only eat some liquid food. Yu Xi said with some heartache, "when you are cured, my mother asked Bai Ma to make you a table of dishes you like."


    Haoge''er looked up at Yuxi and asked, "Mom, am I getting better soon?" He feels a lot easier now than before. He should be starting to get better.


    Yuxi nodded and said: "there is no danger of life, but it will take about ten days to get all right. You eat first, and then your mother slowly tells you after eating. " A Hao is different from ordinary children, so Yuxi is not prepared to hide it from him.


    Hearing Yuxi''s saying that the next scab forming period is very hard to endure, Hao Ge''er said: "Niang, if I can''t help scratching at that time, you will tie me up!"


    Yuxi also has this plan: "well, mother just let you have a psychological preparation."


    Hiroko had a weak smile.


    When Yunqing hears that haoge''er wakes up, he leaves what he has on hand and comes to the door of Jingyuan hall. Standing at the door, Yunqing shouted: "Yuxi, AHAO..."


    Haoge''er heard Yunqing''s voice and looked at Yuxi and said, "Mom, I seem to hear Dad calling me? Mom, did I hear you wrong? "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "no mistake, your father is back. He came back at noon. He must have heard you wake up, so he couldn''t help coming to see you. "


    Hao Ge''er hurriedly shook his head and said, "no, Dad can''t let him in without smallpox." People who haven''t had smallpox don''t know how terrible the disease is. If his mother hadn''t been encouraging him at the bedside, he would not have been able to survive. It would have been too painful.


    Yuxi nods: "Niang won''t let your father in, but if you have something Niang can tell him."


    "I''m very happy that Dad can come back," he said Although his father is irresponsible to leave the war ahead and come back to see him, he is sweet in heart.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother went out to talk to your father and asked aunt Tong to wipe your body." The lotion for Hao Ge''er''s body was prepared by Dr. Jane himself. The effect is very good.


    The couple, as usual, spoke through the gate. Yunqing asked, "Yuxi, I heard that ah Hao woke up?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "yes, ah Hao just woke up. He knows you''re too happy for him to come back. " Hao Ge''er felt that he was valued, so he was so happy.


    Yunqing''s voice was a little low: "it''s a pity that I can''t see him now." He was a little depressed. Why didn''t he have smallpox when he was a child! If not, you don''t have to be locked out.


    If Yuxi knew what he thought, he would be speechless. Only those who have had smallpox know how painful it is when they are ill.


    Yuxi said, "ah Hao is not in danger. You don''t have to worry. You can see him in half a month."


    Yunqing knew that there was no shortcut to go, so he had to wait patiently: "you don''t have to worry about the outside things, I will take care of them properly."


    There was Yunqing, and Yuxi didn''t worry about any trouble outside: "what can yuan Bilin find out?" Now Yuxi is finally in the mood to ask about it.


    Yunqing said regretfully, "one step later, the man left the northwest and disappeared. But although he didn''t catch the murderer, Yan Wushuang must be the mastermind behind it. " Finish saying, cloud Qing a face grumpy ground says: "jade Xi, this hatred, I will certainly repay for Hao Ge''er."


    Yuxi frowned. She didn''t think that Hao Ge''er''s business was like Yan Wushuang''s. Because it''s impossible to do such a thing with Yan''s unparalleled temperament if it doesn''t affect the overall situation. If he wants to start, he should start with Yunqing or her.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said, "don''t worry about it first. Let''s wait for haoge''er to get well." Now she didn''t have much thought to think about it, and she would check it slowly when he was well. If it''s really Yan Wushuang''s poisonous hand, she will never give up.


    Yunqing did not refuse: "OK."


    After a few words, Yuxi said, "brother Hao is still waiting for me. I''m going to take care of him." After that, Yuxi added, "take care of yourself, too."


    Yunqing said with a voice: "you are the same. You must take good care of yourself. Don''t wait for Hiroko to get better. You will fall ill again. "


    Yuxi enters the room and says to haoge''er, "your father said that he would make you better soon, so that he can see you."


    Hao Ge''er would love to be better sooner! In the past, I was infected with wind chill at most. It didn''t take two days. This time, it''s really a big crime.


    Said a small conversation, Yuxi looked at haoge''er''s poor spirit, soft voice said: "sleep!"


    Looking at Yuxi''s haggard appearance, haoge''er was a little distressed. His mother looks much older than before. Hao Ge''er whispered, "Mom, I''m ok. Go to sleep, too!"


    Yuxi nodded and smiled and said, "when you go to bed, my mother will go to rest." She can go to sleep without danger. Only with enough spirit can we better take care of haoge''er.


    Yuxi himself also had smallpox, the things in front of him have been forgotten, but the time of scabbing has not been forgotten. At that time, it''s not too much to describe a real thing as a year.


    After waiting for haoge''er to sleep, Yuxi tells Tong Fang to take a rest on the soft couch without Tong Fang''s advice.


    Things are getting better in Hokko. The most obvious manifestation is that the pustules on his body began to shrink and dry, the surrounding red halos disappeared, the herpes also gradually dried, forming a thick yellow green scab.


    Twist the next body, Hao Ge''er and Yu Xi said: "Niang, some itch." But it''s still tolerable, so he didn''t catch it.


    Yu Xi holds the hand of Hao Ge''er and says, "bear it." It''s just the beginning. It''s the most difficult time from scab to abscission.


    Hao Ge''er nodded: "Mom, tell me something about your childhood!" The curiosity of children is very heavy. Haoge''er always wanted to know about Yuxi''s past.


    If it was normal, Yuxi would not tell haoge''er. It''s just that Hokko is now the patient, the largest patient in the world. Yuxi didn''t refuse, and talking to haoge''er could distract his attention: "that mother started talking from smallpox."


    When Yuxi talked about Han Jingyan giving Han Yuchen a gift but not her share, Hao Ge''er said: "mom is so good, why doesn''t that person like you?"


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "this mother doesn''t know. Maybe she doesn''t have parents." In fact, Yuxi knows why han Jingyan doesn''t like her. He just hates the house and the black.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi touched the head of haoge''er and said, "go to sleep! I''ll tell you when I wake up. "


    Hao Ge''er was hard to hear, and he didn''t feel sleepy. He shook his head and said, "mother, are those three aunts really as beautiful as you said?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you look like an immortal and a city, you can''t use these words to describe your three aunts too much. Moreover, since the opening of your third aunt, there has been no man who does not admire her. " The face is given by heaven, and I can''t envy it.


    But he disagreed and said, "I think mother is the most beautiful person in the world. And I''m sure dad thinks the same way. "


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "my brother Hao also learned to say sweet words. That''s good."


    Being teased by Yuxi, Hao Ge''er is not embarrassed: "Niang, in fact, I think the appearance is next, the most important thing is to see the moral character and ability. The third aunt can''t match her hair in this respect. "


    "How can you say that?" said Yuxi


    Hao Ge''er said: "she is the birth mother of the emperor. How can she marry Yan Wushuang instead? Where did she put the emperor down? " Hao Ge''er said that the abolition of emperor means Zhou Yan.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and asked, "what do you think she should do?"


    Hao Ge''er said coldly, "she should follow emperor Sizong." It''s the idea of the world. Hokko is also deeply influenced by it.


    Yuxi didn''t blame haoge''er, but asked, "aha, if, I mean if. If you change your third aunt into a mother, do you want me to remarry as a son, or do you want me to die? "


    It''s really unlucky. Hao Ge''er said quickly: "Niang, we are talking about the third aunt."


    Yu Xiding looked at Hao Ge''er and said, "I just made a hypothesis. If you don''t remarry, you will die. Hao, if it was you, what would you choose? "


    Haoge''er looked at Yuxi''s seriousness and knew that it was not a joke. He fell into deep thought. After a while, Hiroko said dispirited, "I hope my mother can live." Let Yuxi remarry this words, Hao Ge''er can not say.


    Yu Xi was quite satisfied with this answer: "your third aunt killed herself when she was arrested that day, but she didn''t die. As for why she would remarry to Yan Wushuang later, I think it should be under duress. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "aha, it''s easy to die, but sometimes it''s hard to live."


    Hao Ge''er knew more about the outside affairs: "even if she was forced to remarry as her mother said. But she gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix for Yan Wushuang. Can''t Yan Wushuang force her? Mother, if you were you, would you give Qiu a child? " Without Yuxi''s reply, he knew it was impossible.


    Yu Xi didn''t answer this question, but said, "ah Hao, do you think this woman should not remarry when her husband is dead?"


    Ah Hao couldn''t answer the question for a while. After all, it''s an 8-year-old. It''s too far away from him.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "man

 Chapter 1169

    The neck itched so hard that he couldn''t help scratching it with his hands. Yuxi''s eyes are fast and hands are fast. He is busy holding haoge''er''s hands: "AHAO, if you can''t grasp it, you will fall scar."


    Hao Ge''er didn''t want to catch it, but he couldn''t help it: "Niang, I''m itching. It''s so painful."


    Yuxi sat in bed, hugged haoge''er in his hand and said, "bear it, bear it, and it''s over."


    Easier said than done. Even though Hokko''s endurance is better than that of ordinary children, he can''t control the itching.


    After several times, Hao Ge''er took the initiative to say: "Mom, you tie me up!" He can''t control himself. He can only borrow external force.


    Yuxi doesn''t know it''s best to tie up haoge''er, but she can''t bear it. Now when he said it himself, he said, "OK. When you don''t itch, tell your mother to let go. "


    It''s not about tying people up. It''s just about tying two of his hands with cloth around the head of the bed.


    The hand is tied, can''t grasp, but the itch can''t stop. It''s not an itch. It''s all over the body. He couldn''t help but struggle in bed.


    Yuxi''s eyes were red with heartache: "ah Hao, don''t move. The more you move, the more uncomfortable you are."


    Seeing Yu Xi''s appearance, Hao Ge''er said with strong pruritus, "Mom, tell me a story!" Listening to a story can distract you. Maybe it''s less itchy.


    Yu Xi wiped his tears and said, "what story does ah Hao want to hear?"


    He didn''t have anything special to listen to: "I''ll listen to what my mother says."


    Yuxi didn''t talk about the famous people in history, but adapted the story of his last life and told it to haoge''er.


    After listening to the story, Hao Ge''er opened his eyes and asked, "Niang, then Ningshi was burned to death like this?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! Is it pitiful to die like this and be burned alive by fire? "


    He nodded: "it''s very pitiful. Niang, you said that she invited herself to come down. Why don''t the Jiang family agree to send her to Chuang Tzu? "


    "Yu Xi lightly said:" because her mother''s family is the empress, the Jiang family dare not offend the queen


    Hao Ge''er, no more talk.


    Yuxi said: "if the court has a law, as long as the woman has a proper reason for the government to support and leave, then she can not die. Unfortunately, there is no such law in the court. "


    He learned how to be smart and said, "Mom, we will make such laws later. In this way, a woman like Ning can die without being bullied. "


    Yuxi said, "Niang also hopes that there will be fewer women like Ning''s in the world."


    Hao Ge''er squinted and said, "Mom, I''m sleepy."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then you can sleep!" She is eager to sleep. When she is asleep, she will no longer feel itchy.


    Out of the house, Yuxi looks for Dr. Jane and asks, "is there any way to stop itching?" Looking at her son''s pain, she could not help it.


    "No," said Dr. Jane, shaking his head. Princess, I''ll be fine after these days. " Compared with the previous danger, it''s just that the itching is much better.


    Yuxi is disappointed.


    Tong Fang handed a stack of letters to Yu Xi and said, "princess, this is the letter that the big Princess and the second young master gave to the prince." Rui elder brother''s three people will write a letter to Rui elder brother''s every day. Yuxi is very satisfied with this.


    Yuxi opens the letter of jujube, and is relieved after reading it. Jujube said in the letter that she had killed many bandits in the recent period of time and made many contributions. From the lines of the letter, we can see how unrestrained and happy jujube was when the letter was written.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi smiled. This girl, no matter where she is, can get mixed up. It has to be said that this is the biggest advantage of jujube.


    When haoge''er woke up, Yuxi told him about the letter: "I''m afraid your elder sister knows what''s going on with smallpox, so she opened your letter and read it." Yuxi still pays attention to privacy. She never inquires about the secrets between her brothers and sisters. Yuxi never opened their letter. Like the letter written by three brothers of brother Rui, Yuxi didn''t read it.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t mind this: "Mom, you can watch it if you want, don''t tell me." He has nothing that his mother can''t know.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "are you hungry? If you are hungry, I will bring you something to eat."


    He shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry. Mom, I want to go out for a walk. " He had been lying in bed for so long that he wanted to see the sun and breathe the air outside.


    Jade Xi called Tong Fang: "go to see if there is wind outside?" If there''s a wind, you can''t let him out. I''m afraid it''s bad for your health. Of course, it was a fine day, otherwise Yuxi would not allow haoge''er to go out.


    Tong Fang quickly came in and said, "princess, there is no wind outside now."


    This evening, brother regor received a reply from him. Although only one letter was returned, and only "all is well, don''t read" six words, but these six words are enough to make brother Rui''s three brothers overjoyed.


    Brother you cried out: "it''s brother''s word. Second brother, third brother, eldest brother is OK. "


    Brother Rui opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I said that brother will be OK. Look, it''s not OK!" Not to mention that these days, he is just like brother you, too worried to sleep.


    Xuange''er''s illness is almost over: "second brother, ayou, eldest brother is well. Can we go home?" Sick this time, he thought of Yuxi separately. Yuxi used to take care of her illness in front of her bed. But this time, I can''t even see you.


    Brother Rui also wants to go back: "I''ll ask Uncle Guo to see if I can go back these two days." Not only xuange''er is homesick, but also ruige''er and youge''er are homesick.


    Youge''er doesn''t think there''s much hope, but he doesn''t stop ruige''er. Maybe Guo Xun will promise them to go back!


    When Guo Xun heard that triplets wanted to go back, he didn''t refuse, but said, "when Xu Daniu gave you to me, he made it clear that when the prince is ready, the princess will send someone to pick you up." This means that it''s not him who decides when the triplets will return, but Yuxi.


    "Rui elder brother son says hurriedly:" my elder brother already good If not, they would not dare to go home.


    Guo Xun is a little surprised to ask: "who says the son is good?" Hearing that it was because of his reply, Guo Xun said: "shiziye is just not in danger of life and has not recovered." Before healing, contact with the same will be infected.


    "Ah..." He thought big brother was cured.


    Guo Xun told Ruige Ge''er the knowledge of smallpox that he had learned from the doctor. After that, he said: "although it is the recovery stage now, you should be careful. Before, some people just didn''t pay attention to the numbness on their faces after recovery. "


    Thinking of his big brother''s smooth, jade like face covered with pockmarks, Rui Ge''er shivered: "how long will it take to recover?" Among the four brothers, the eldest brother looks the best. He doesn''t want him to become a pockmarked face.


    "The doctor said it would take about ten days, maybe longer," Guo said Those who will fall into pockmarks will suffer a lot because they don''t know, and the doctors in the palace don''t know. They won''t break their looks.


    After triplets knew this, they immediately stopped thinking of going back. Big brother is not good. They can''t make any more trouble. But they had a surprise at night.


    Brother Rui''s eyes were dazzled before: "Dad..." Hearing this call, you elder brother and Xuan elder brother, who are bowing their heads and talking, look up together and see Yunqing standing at the door.


    Yunqing enters the room and looks at brother Xuan. He looks good. Yunqing touched his forehead and asked softly, "are you well?"


    Brother Xuan was flattered and stuttered when he said, "it''s almost better after taking the medicine."


    Yunqing said with a voice: "then my father will be relieved. I should have come back to see you, but I can''t get away with too much. " Xuange''er is also worried about his illness. If Xu Wu didn''t say that there would be no hindrance, he would come here when haoge''er is out of danger.


    Xuange''er hurriedly shook his head and said, "Dad, I''m just a little sick. I''ll take two doses of medicine. It''s OK." He is satisfied to have dad''s care. It''s mainly that Yunqing is very serious to several children on weekdays, even if his attitude changes later, he seldom has such a gentle time.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "that''s good."


    Rui elder brother''s son hurriedly invited Gong: "Dad, we still insist on practicing and writing big characters in Chuang Tzu in this period of time." Mr. Du and Mr. Pang have already taken over, but brother Xuan is ill. Ruige''er and youge''er don''t want to leave him alone, so the time for class is postponed.


    When Yunqing heard this, a smile appeared on his face: "your mother will be very happy to know that you are so good." Even he is very happy. Whose children are so clever and sensible as his sons!


    Many people think that other people''s children are good and their own children are debt collectors. But Yunqing felt that the children of other families could not compare with his sons.


    You elder brother asked: "Dad, how is elder brother? Uncle Guo said that although the eldest brother lost his life, he would be disfigured if he was not careful. Dad, is uncle Guo true? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not that serious. As long as you pay attention, you won''t get scars. However, this period of time is really hard for ah Hao. " Although he is also reluctant to give up, but this is no way.


    "This smallpox, too, is terrible," Xuan said to himself If the fever doesn''t subside, it will die. If the fever subsides, it may disfigure. No wonder people''s faces changed when they talked about the disease.


    "Rui elder brother said:" I believe elder brother can survive He has faith in Hokko.


    You elder brother son is to ask actually: "father, did the person that injures elder brother find?" This fatal disease must have been caused by others. It is impossible to get such a disease properly.


    Yunqing looks at youge''er. Unexpectedly, the child is so sharp: "I''ll deal with it with your mother."


    "You elder brother son says hatefully:" father, they harm elder brother so, must let them live not like death If you dare to harm his eldest brother, you will let these people return a hundred times and a thousand times.


    Yunqing naturally won''t let Yan Wushuang go: "don''t worry, your mother and I will avenge ah Hao."


    Looking at the sky is late, Yunqing said: "it''s late, you should go to sleep." When I was in the Royal Palace, the triplets had already fallen asleep.


    Rui elder brother-in-law pulls cloud Qing''s sleeve to say: "Daddy, you sleep together with me!" In HeJiazhuang, the four brothers took turns sleeping with Yunqing.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "go to sleep! My father has seen your second sister and will go back. " he

 Chapter 1170

    The cool wind blew on Yunqing''s face, which made him shiver. Yunqing did not move, but gathered up his clothes, and then continued to look through the gate into the yard.


    Mother Quan knew that Yunqing was waiting in Jingyuan hall. She told her mother Bai to make a night snack. She sent two pots of charcoal fire and a stove.


    Yunqing also did not refuse, let people put the charcoal fire on the side, the hand stove also received the past.


    Looking at Yunqing''s anxious look, mother Quan said, "don''t worry about the prince. If there is a princess, the prince will be OK." Both the mother and the son are going to suffer.


    Yunqing smiled bitterly and said, "how can we not worry about it! A Hao suffered such a big crime this time. It''s also my inability to protect them. "


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s that the people behind the scenes are too vicious," she said Yunqing has many shortcomings, but as a father, he did his best.


    After a pause, all mammy said: "besides, the prince can''t say this in front of the princess. Otherwise, the princess will feel more guilty and sad. " In other words, Yuxi is responsible for the smallpox. Because she didn''t manage the inner court well, she gave the people behind the scenes a chance to take advantage of it.


    Yunqing didn''t know what Quan mammy said: "don''t worry, I won''t say it in front of Yuxi."


    After a while, white mother brought the food box. There is a charcoal fire under the food box, so the chicken noodles inside are still hot when they are brought out.


    "People with smallpox can''t smell the smell of mutton, so I specially asked white mother to make chicken noodles," explained Quan All the night snacks for Yunqing are mutton noodles or beef noodles. But now the situation is special, we can''t use these taboos. Although it''s hard to drift into the bedroom at the door now, it''s always right to be safe.


    Yunqing eats this bowl of noodles unconsciously.


    Yuxi coaxes haoge''er to sleep, and his throat hurts so much that he can''t speak.


    Tong Fang brings the warm ice sugar and pear water. After Yuxi finishes drinking, Tong Fang whispers, "princess, the prince has been waiting outside for half an hour."


    Yuxi hurriedly got up and went out. At the door, Yuxi said, "why don''t you go to rest so late?" It''s a pity that the voice is too small for people outside.


    Seeing this, Tong Fang hurriedly repeated Yuxi''s words: "prince, Princess asked why you didn''t go to rest so late?"


    Yunqing''s face slightly changed: "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tong Fang looks at Yuxi and nods when she sees her. Then she says, "don''t worry about the prince, the princess just has some discomfort in her throat."


    Upon hearing this, mother Quan added: "prince, these days the princess has been talking to the prince too much, which makes her throat a little uncomfortable. I''ve been boiling Yin nourishing and lung nourishing soup for her to drink these days. "


    "Is there any future trouble?" asked Yunqing


    "There is no future trouble," said all Mammy. "It will be better after a period of rest." There must be future troubles, but it''s no use telling Yunqing that it''s not only worrying him, it''s better to say something relieved.


    Yunqing still believes in all Mammy, turning around and asking Tong Fang, "how is Hao Ge''er doing now? Is it better? "


    Tong Fang instead of Yuxi said: "the princess has coaxed the prince to sleep. Wang Ye, the princess asked you not to worry. She will take good care of her son. "


    Yunqing said worriedly, "Yuxi, you should take good care of yourself!" Unfortunately, he can''t help but work outside.


    Tong Fangyang said: "the prince, the princess let you go to have a rest quickly, and said there are many things to deal with tomorrow."


    Although Yunqing is worried, he knows that it''s useless to stay here. He told Yuxi a few words before leaving.


    Taking advantage of Yuxi''s rest, Tong Fang went to find Dr. Jane and asked, "how long will it take for the prince to have this situation?"


    "It''s about two to three days before things start to get better," said Dr. Jane


    Tong Fang asked, "doctor Jane, the princess can''t speak now. If it goes on like this for another two or three days, I''m worried that it will be difficult to get well after falling behind. "


    There is no better way for Dr. Jane. His prescription is not as effective as the soup made by mother Quan: "as long as the princess talks less and drinks the soup made by mother Quan every day, it will be better soon."


    Tong Fang said helplessly, "how can a princess not talk in such a way?"


    Dr. Jane said, "you have to tie the bell. As long as the prince doesn''t talk to the princess, the princess will not In fact, as long as the hands and feet are tied up, the shiziye can''t scratch the itch, so naturally he won''t break his face. The princess didn''t speak, it didn''t matter.


    Tong Fang thought about it, and decided to look at the space tomorrow and talk to haoge''er about it.


    In fact, without Tong Fang''s warning, after listening to Yu Chen''s explanation, Yan Wushuang is silent and chooses a gentle woman, that is, the three girls of the Deng family in Dali temple.


    Jade Chen said carefully: "emperor, since is to choose a wife for general Lin, do you want to ask his opinion?" Green vegetables and turnips have their own love. Maybe what Lin Fengyuan likes is lively and lovely or sophisticated!


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I''ll choose Deng''s girl."


    After receiving the imperial edict of marriage, Lin Fengyuan immediately sent someone to inquire about the details of the three girls of the Deng family.


    Gu Jiu soon told Lin Fengyuan the news he had found: "I heard that the three girls of Deng family are not only beautiful, but also gentle and amiable. From Jiji to now, many people have come to pick up relatives. As for why they haven''t been engaged, it''s said that Mrs. Deng is too picky. "


    Lin Fengyuan said, "if so, it will be fine." I''m afraid the temperament is not what I heard.


    As Lin Fengyuan''s confidant, Gu Jiu did not know what he thought: "these are all the news I heard from the son of Mrs. Deng''s wife and son. There should be no mistake."


    Lin Fengyuan said, "hope!" The decree of marriage has been issued, even if it is not inquired about, it can not be returned.


    The three girls of Deng family have a good reputation in the capital. Many people know the news and say that Lin Fengyuan is lucky. It''s not good luck to marry such a beautiful family.


    The next day, tiekui went to an appointment in deyuelou and said with a smile, "congxilin, general, is about to marry *****."


    Lin Fengyuan smiled bitterly, but his words were not the same as his expression: "how can you compare with iron general? You are surrounded by your children. It''s also the grace of the emperor. Otherwise, I have to be a bachelor! " Walls have ears. You can''t tell secrets in a restaurant. The two met in the name of business.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "nine times out of ten, my two sons are not qualified enough to inherit my mantle in the future." It''s his son, though young, who is very intelligent. He is a material for studying.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile, "general tie is too modest."


    After drinking a glass of wine, tiekui said: "general Lin, I thought about what you said last time. I think this business can also be done. However, the share of this share will have to be changed down to 37 points. " Then tiekui nodded his head towards Lin Fengyuan, which means that what he said last time has been done.


    Lin Fengyuan''s heart was fixed, but his mouth said, "three or seven points are not enough, but five or five points are necessary."


    They quarreled for a long time, and finally agreed on four or six points, four for Lin Fengyuan and six for tie Kui.


    Yan Wushuang knew that they were really talking about business, so he put it down.

 Chapter 1171

    Every day when the sun shines on the yard, Yuchen will stand in the yard and bathe his hands in the sun. The time will not be very long, about a quarter of an hour.


    Once a Bao asked Yu Chen strangely the meaning of doing so. Yuchen said that the sunshine in the morning is quiet and elegant, which can make people calm and happy.


    This day, Yuchen sun into the house, is ready to deal with civil affairs, see mother GUI from the outside. "Mother GUI said:" Niang, just got the news, cloud Qihao has been out of danger Yan Wushuang got the news half an hour ago, and then let people disclose the news to mother GUI.


    Yu Chen''s face changed. After a while, he asked, "is the news true?"


    Mother GUI nodded softly and said, "this is the news from father min. there should be no mistake." It took so much effort that Yun Qihao had nothing to do. Think of it. Mother GUI thinks it''s providence.


    Yu Chen said to himself, "nine out of ten people died of smallpox, but Yun Qihao survived and became one in ten lucky people."


    "Han Yuxi has always been so lucky," said mother GUI When Han Yuxi got married to Yunqing, how many people sympathized with her and pitied her, but no one thought Yunqing was the rare good husband in the world.


    Jade Chen this meeting also does not have the thought of exclamation: "do not know whether she has found out the truth?" I hope Yuxi will never find out the truth. Although she has made enough precautions, she dare not guarantee that there is no omission. If Yuxi gets in the hole, ah Chi and ah Bao will be in danger.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "Mrs. Geng has been killed. It''s not so easy to trace us. Moreover, although yunqihao is now out of danger, it will be a while before he can recover. Han Yuxi should have no time or energy to trace it for the time being. " Even if it''s tracked down, there''s no way.


    Looking at Yuchen''s face full of sorrow, mother GUI said: "Niang, it''s already like this, so don''t think about it. Moreover, the emperor has also sent extra staff to the third prince and the eldest princess. It will be OK. " No matter how much you want, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Jade Chen lightly shakes his head and says: "I don''t regret, I just worry." After the Revenge of Diem''s son, she didn''t have nightmares anymore. Now she is worried about the safety of Po and chi.


    Mother GUI sighed a little and changed the topic: "Niang, I heard the mother-in-law around the third lady say that it seems that Aunt Rong is going to move out." The three wives here refer to Lu Shi.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "isn''t it easy for this orphan and widowed mother to be bullied when she moves out?"


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s said that she doesn''t get along with the third wife, so she''s going to move out." If you can''t bear to swallow your voice, there must be a contradiction. Yurong is not a person with good temperament. She doesn''t think it''s an accident.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "you can''t let her live outside." If there''s something wrong with living outside, she''ll have no light on her face.


    Mother GUI nodded, "let''s send someone to talk to the third master!" If Lu told this, it would deepen the contradiction, and it would be more appropriate for Han Jiancheng to come forward.


    Jade Chen shakes his head: "why such trouble." Send someone directly to tell Yurong what to do around so many circles.


    Mother GUI didn''t think anything was wrong. Status is not equal, Yurong how to think.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard Shixiang shouting out: "Niang, the eldest princess is back." It doesn''t change a lot from a princess to a princess. It''s just a change of address and residence.


    Looking at the oil on a Bao''s face, Yu Chen hurriedly orders Le''er to prepare hot water: "where is this girl''s house like you?" Girls should be quiet.


    A Bao said with a smile: "Niang, I know. A girl''s family should smile, walk, shake her head, sit and lean on the door. " Bao didn''t like Yuchen''s saying that she was wrong, so he asked Yan Wushuang to give her an independent palace after entering the palace. In this way, he finally got away from being nagged by Yuchen from morning to night. When Yu Chen comes here to talk about her, it''s not right for her to go in and out of her left ear.


    Jade Chen some helpless, poked her forehead: "hippie smiling face, Niang can tell you serious."


    A Bao hugs Yu Chen''s arm and says happily: "in front of my mother, what should I do seriously?"


    Jade Chen also can''t face, and the emperor also likes the character of a Bao. If Po''s temperament is what she wants, it''s not for sure that the emperor doesn''t like it. Therefore, Yuchen also orders until.


    Yurong was originally moved out of Hanfu after the year. The house was built by Mr. Yurong Togo. It''s a courtyard with three entrances. It''s in Sanjing alley. Most of the people living in sanjiangtong are officials. The public security is very good.


    In order to buy the house, Mr. Gao took a lot of effort. After the house was bought, Mr. Gao asked for guards and several rough emissaries. Then he moved in with his family. Now he only waited for Yurong and his political elder brother to move in. It''s also because Mr. Gao''s arrangements are all in place, and there is no good reason for Han Jiancheng to object.


    Yurong sent away the eunuch, and when he returned to the house, he threw all the things that Yuchen rewarded on the ground. "She is her concubine and mother. I am my widow. She is too busy with mice."


    Red flower was so scared that she went up to cover Yurong''s mouth and said, "master, there are all servant girls of Han mansion outside. You can''t be nice if you want this to reach the lady of the imperial concubine."


    Yu Rong was so angry that she said, "what''s the matter with her if I don''t move out?"


    Honghua advised: "master, the situation is better than people. She is the lady of the imperial concubine. Her arm can ''t twist her thigh. We can only bear the breath. What''s more, the lady of the imperial concubine is also for the sake of the master and son. It''s better to live in Hanfu than move out. " It must be the master of her own family who annoys the lady.


    Sister so many years, although dare not say very understand Han Yuchen, but to Han Yuchen''s disposition also slightly know one or two. Yurong sneered and said: "for my good? She didn''t allow me to move out of Hanfu because she was afraid of losing her face in my accident. " The woman has only herself in her heart and no one else. This is as like as two peas.


    "Master, keep your voice down, the walls have ears!" said the red flower Although she said it was safe to live in the Han mansion, she also wanted to move out. Although the food was for the master''s son, because of Lu''s relationship, the servant girls in the mansion didn''t have a good attitude towards them.


    "I''m not afraid of her," Yu Rong said angrily That woman is the best at surface Kung Fu. Even if she knows that she speaks badly, she will never do anything to her, because she is afraid that she will fall into the trap of others. She has seen through the false appearance for a long time.


    "Master, I know that you are not afraid. But what about young master Zheng? What can you do if the concubine punishes you? "


    The children are all the weak points of being a mother. When Yurong heard this, she was like a ball of vent. She said: "forget it, don''t move if you don''t want to move out!"


    The red flower picked up the things on the ground and said, "master, the lady of the imperial concubine rewarded six satins this time, among which the blue one could make two clothes for the young master Zheng." Brother Zheng is still filial. He can''t wear colorful clothes, but plain ones.


    Yurong glanced at the material and said, "this is gongsatin. ZHENG''ER is growing up now. He is wasting such a good material. Wrap it up and send it to Cheng!" Since the fall of Jiangnan, the price of this brocade has risen in a straight line. Up to now, all the officials and families can''t afford the first-class brocade.


    Red flower touched the material and said, "master, it''s a pity that such a good material has been sent. Otherwise, send one! " How can such a piece of material get 882 silver outside!


    "Give one to Mr. Gao," said Yurong Mr. Gao is nearly sixty years old, and no one will gossip about Yurong''s gift to him.


    Honghua knew that later Yurong would rely on Mr. Gao, but she didn''t say that she was reluctant to give up such words.


    In the afternoon, Han Jiancheng came to visit Yurong and said: "the lady of the imperial concubine didn''t let her sister move out. She was also worried that her sister would go out alone with her children and that there was an improper person who had no decision. Elder sister, don''t disappoint the kindness of the lady. " Because of Yuchen''s illumination of the Buddha in one room and Luyao''s pillow style, Han Jiancheng''s attitude towards Yuchen has changed.


    Hearing this, Yurong knew what Lu had said in front of Han Jiancheng. Want to come, the words that she said in the afternoon was known by Lu Shi. Yu Rong suppressed his anger and said with a smile, "Cheng, can I not know the kindness of the lady of the imperial concubine? Do you think I''m the one who doesn''t know what to do? " As safflower said that the situation is better than people, she can only bow her head, or she will suffer.


    Han Jiancheng said with a smile: "that''s right! By the way, Yao said that we should have a meal together in the evening. " Seeing that Yurong didn''t say anything, Han Jiancheng said: "although there was something wrong with ah Yao before, she is your sister-in-law. Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about her any more. "


    Yurong is not a kind person. She said with a cold face: "Cheng, do you mean that she and her mother''s family come to bully me, but it''s my fault?"


    Han Jiancheng said, "ah Yao is wrong about it. She already knows it is wrong. Elder sister, it''s been so long, let it go! "


    "These days, her eyes are not eyes, her nose is not nose. Who cares with whom?" Fortunately, she is eating and using her own, otherwise, I don''t know what will happen! She would not have lived back to her mother''s house if the situation had not been so bad.


    Han Jiancheng had a headache and said, "elder sister, the whole family can''t look up and look down. Do you think it''s good to be so stiff?" After losing his temper last time, Lu never mended his mother''s family. In addition, Lu Shifu did it in a low way, and several children helped to intercede. After a long time, Han Jiancheng''s anger also subsided. The couple have been making up for each other for a long time.


    Yurong said with patience, "since you say so, I will take ZHENG''ER with me in the evening." In the future, she needs to rely on Han Jiancheng. She can''t make the relationship too rigid.


    Han Jiancheng said with a smile, "that''s right."


    After Han Jiancheng left, his face was ugly: "I knew earlier..." I knew that I would not live in Han mansion.


    In fact, Yurong said that. At that time, no one knew what the situation would be. Mr. Gao did not dare to pry into the news at that time, for fear of being involved in Yan''s incomparable taboo. At that time, Yurong returned to the Han family with his political elder brother, which was the best choice.


    Red flower said: "master, bear it, it should be for the sake of the young master of politics."


    Yurong glanced outside and said

 Chapter 1172

    With the passage of time, Hao Ge''er''s symptoms of itching became lighter and lighter, and his scabs fell off more and more.


    This day, after doctor Jane had examined haoge''er''s pulse, he said to Yuxi with a smile: "princess, in another four or five days, the prince will be cured." When you get well, you can go out without lying in bed.


    Yuxi nodded, "that''s good."


    Dr. Jane thought about it and said, "princess, you look terrible. Let me show you!" Yuxi''s face was pale and haggard, looking very bad.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I know my body. I''m tired. I''ll have a good rest when ah Hao is well. "


    Tong Fang said: "princess, let Dr. Jane have a look!" For most of the month, he took care of the prince day and night, and was afraid. Yuxi''s appearance was very poor.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. By the way, you''d better let the Lord know the good news. Don''t let him worry. "


    Yun Qing knows that Hao Ge''er is going to recover, and finally he doesn''t have a cold face that can freeze the dead: "when ah Hao comes out, I will go to pick up Rui Ge''er and they will come back."


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "it''s finally sunny after the rain." During this period, because of the illness of Hokko, every one of them couldn''t breathe. Now it''s all right, Hiroko is finally all right, and they can get a good sleep.


    Xu Daniu said outside, "Lord, the governor of Jiangnan has a discount." Now they are all official names, no longer human names.


    Yunqing opens the fold and sees that there is a letter in it. Put the fold aside. Yunqing opens the letter first. After reading the letter, Yunqing asked Xuwu, "do you know that uncle Huo rushed back to pickaxe city from Jinling?" He didn''t hear Xu Wu mention it.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said: "last time, he wrote back that he would take Yu Xin to Xiayi to join Huoyan and then come back together. Why, my adoptive father has come back from Jinling? "


    Yun Qing put the letter down and said, "Uncle Huo heard that Hao Ge''er had smallpox and hurried back."


    This is in Xu Wu''s expectation: "the adoptive father loves Hao Ge''er the most. It''s impossible to come back in a hurry knowing this." Because of this, he did not dare to tell Huo Changqing about it, for fear that he would come back regardless.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Huo is old and can''t stand the long journey. Send a letter to Uncle Huo at once. Don''t let him worry. "


    Xu Wu is busy.


    At this time, Huo Changqing has arrived in Yangzhou. If he had been young for such a long time, he would have rushed back to pickaxe city from Jinling. But now I''m too old to be bumped or stay up late.


    Huo Changqing wants to make his way in the evening, but Adelaide stops him. In addition to the side of the guards are also all on Adelaide''s side, Huo Changqing can not help but by them.


    It was getting dark, and the party arrived at the ancient county under Yangzhou. At that time, a group of people stopped at the old county inn.


    The food was delivered directly to the house. Looking at the food on the table, Huo Changqing has no appetite at all: "I don''t know how Hao Ge''er is after so many days."


    Adelaide took a piece of meat from the fish''s belly to Huo Changqing''s bowl and said, "don''t worry, my son will be OK."


    Huo Changqing said angrily, "how do you know?" I didn''t expect that Lin Lao was clamped down by a silly boy. For Adelaide to stop him from driving all night, Huo Changqing has a lot of complaints.


    Adelaide put a piece of braised pork into his mouth, chewing it and saying: "you said it yourself, my son is the reincarnation of emperor Xing. Since the prince is the emperor, no matter what happens, he can get out of danger. " Aduh''s voice is too loud, just heard by the waiter carrying soup.


    Huo Changqing thought of the different image of Hao Ge''er when he was born, and was relieved. Before he opened his mouth, he saw the waiter at the door. He frowned and said, "did you hear what we said just now?"


    Little two knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive me." He would rather not have heard it himself!


    Adelaide swallowed the stewed pork and said with a big mouth, "you can hear it, sir. It''s not a bad thing." He who has a simple mind is easy to think.


    Huo Changqing deeply regretted this time. How could he have slipped out in front of the two goods that day! But there''s a bit of fuss about killing people for this. Huo Changqing said: "as long as you can manage your mouth, I can spare your life."


    Little two kowtowed and said, "don''t worry, noble, this little thing will rot in your stomach, and I won''t say a word to anyone." At present, I just want to protect my life, but I dare not think of anything else.


    Huo Changqing winked at the guard at the door. The Guard commander nodded his head, and then brought out the waiter like a chicken. Only light floating two words, which can let Huo Changqing rest assured. Must give a deep lesson to the second child, so that he does not dare to talk. It''s also Huo Chang''s heart is soft when he is young. If he is young, he will surely solve the problem of the second child. In this way, there will be no future trouble.


    After waiting for the second child to take away, Huo Changqing looked at the innocent Adelaide and said angrily: "later on, don''t talk again." Such a secret thing should be said in front of the public, and only people without brains can do such a thing.


    Old people don''t like the mind is too complex, so Huo Changqing specially chose Adelaide, a person with simple mind, to accompany him. As a result, it was given to the pit by the second cargo.


    Aduh Oh a way: "well, then I will not speak outside." Finish saying, Adelaide looks at Huo Changqing to say: "then can you eat now?" It''s hard to eat hot food with dry food for two days in a row. Moreover, the food in this restaurant is very good, just a little worse than that of white mother.


    Huo Changqing mentioned chopsticks and said, "eat it." Adelaide has a good appetite. He has to eat three bowls of rice at a time. Of course, it is also because of this that Huo Changqing likes to eat with him. Eating with such a person will be very appetizing.


    In the morning of the third day, Huo Changqing got the news that there was nothing wrong with him. Huo Changqing can''t help but say: "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    Adelaide said: "old man, I have said that shiziye is OK. You are totally blind and worried." Adelaide is really not worried. He eats well and sleeps well every day.


    Huo Changqing said angrily, "if everything is the same as you, nothing will happen." A man with a simple mind can live easily.


    Passing a small town at noon, Huo Changqing ordered to go down and rest in the town. When he was old, he had been on his way for several days. Huo Changqing had been tired for a long time. He had been worried about his illness. Now he knew that he was OK. He didn''t rush back. He was going to have a rest here for two days.


    Yunqing got the news, and he was relieved to know that Huo Changqing didn''t get in the way.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said: "Lord, my father said he wanted to raise Yu Xin himself. Lord, what do you think of it? " After more than a month of getting along with each other, Huo has cultivated his feelings. Therefore, Huo wants to raise the child himself, which is also beneficial to the growth of the child.


    Yunqing didn''t immediately agree: "I have to discuss this with the princess first." He naturally has no opinion, but if Yuxi doesn''t agree, it''s not good to let Yuxin live in the palace. Yunqing doesn''t want to make Yuxi unhappy because of one Yuxin.


    Xu wuleng, said: "this should also." I feel that the Lord is going to be a slave to his wife.


    I didn''t dare to show anything in the palace, but I didn''t hide my emotion when I came home.


    Ling looked at Xu Wu''s face and asked, "what''s the matter, master? Is the son of a generation not very good? "


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "No. In a few days, the prince will be cured. "


    Ling didn''t understand. He asked, "why is the master so worried? But what''s the trouble? "


    Xu Wujiang said something new to Yu: "I didn''t expect that such a small thing the prince would ask the princess for advice?" This shows that in the eyes of the prince, the status of the princess has been higher than that of the adoptive father. This made Xu Wu feel bad.


    Lingshi thought about it for a while, and then he said, "master, the princess is the hostess of the palace. It''s right for the Lord to ask for her advice. Moreover, Yu Cong''s death has something to do with the princess. If the princess has a knot in her heart, it''s not good to put the child in the palace. "


    That''s what I said, but I was still in a panic. In the past, the king respected his adoptive father most. He would listen to whatever he said. But now everything depends on the princess, and the adoptive father has to lean back.


    Looking at Xu Wu''s appearance, Ling said, "if the adoptive father really wants to raise the child, and the princess doesn''t want the child to stay in the palace, please let the adoptive father live in our house. Master, how do you like that? "


    Xu Wuba wants Huo Changqing to live in his house, but he knows that it''s impossible: "the adoptive father is reluctant to give up the princess and the prince. If the concubine does not agree to keep Yu Xin in the palace, the adoptive father will certainly give in and not raise Yu Xin. " In the eyes of the adoptive father, Yu Xin is not as important as the princess and the prince.


    Ling comforted: "in this case, according to the previous agreement, give Yu Xin to Feng''s sister-in-law! Feng''s sister-in-law is good-natured and patient. She is sure to raise Yu Xin as well as zhiao and Zhixi. " Feng Dajun''s two sons, Feng zhiao, can be selected as the accompaniment of shiziye. Needless to say, even his youngest son, Zhixi, is very progressive.


    Xu Wu nodded his head gently.


    Ling thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, my father is very kind to the king, but the princess is hard work, in fact, the king is also very difficult to do." She already knew why Xu Wu felt uncomfortable. It''s just that the prince is biased towards the princess and doesn''t pay attention to Huo Changqing.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "I also know that it''s very difficult for the Lord to do it, but I''m in a panic."


    Ling''s heart weighed down and said, "master, it''s the princess, not the father, who accompanies the prince to the old age. Moreover, it''s a small matter. I don''t think so much of it. " Ling knew that Huo Changqing was more important than her in Xu Wu''s mind, so he hoped that Wang Ye could do the same. When the expectation falls, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    In this regard, Ling did not feel uncomfortable. Because Xu Wu treats Huo Changqing as his father. This daughter-in-law has no comparison with her father. If it''s really a competition, it''s totally looking for abuse.


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "let''s not talk about it. By the way, is Zhen still honest recently? I don''t want to find ruoyuan anymore, is it noisy? " Ling ruoyuan listened to Xu Wu''s suggestion and invited the elders of the clan to come forward, so that Zhen could not make any more trouble. In order to prevent people from talking, he rented a yard for Zhen, and sent a mother-in-law and a servant girl to serve her. The daily expenses are controlled by the mother-in-law, but there is a cost of five Liang silver for Zhen every month.


    Originally, it was fine, but a few days ago, Zhen

 Chapter 1173

    Knowing that Ling ruoyuan wanted to go to Jiangnan rather than Yunnan and Guangxi, Xu Wu shook his head and said, "since he wants to go to Jiangnan, let him go to Jiangnan!" Ling ruoyuan is now the official position of zhengqipin. If he goes to Yunnan or Guangxi, there should be no big problem for him to work out a general judgment of zhengliupin. It''s a pity that Ling ruoyuan didn''t want to go, but it''s impossible to rise in Jiangnan. It must be the official position of zhengqipin. Lost this opportunity, Ling ruoyuan is not science and technology into the official, after the only step-by-step slowly boil seniority. But this is his own choice. Xu Wu doesn''t want to say more. It''s just that my brother-in-law is not a son. How could he spend so much time.


    Ling hesitated and asked, "master, is it improper to go to Jiangnan?"


    Xu Wu smiled and said, "there is nothing wrong. It''s rich to be an official in Jiangnan, but only here. " The so-called rich in oil and water doesn''t mean that they are corrupt or bribed. They just say that the rich officials in Jiangnan are better off than those in other places. Nowadays, no one dares to be greedy, at least on the surface.


    Ling''s mind suddenly asked, "what does the master mean only by this?" In fact, she roughly guessed that Xu Wu could only give a clear answer.


    Since Ling ruoyuan has made up his mind, it''s no use saying more about it. Xu Wu shook his head and said, "nothing. By the way, I''ll be on duty for the next few days. Don''t wait for me in the evening. "


    Lingshi sees Xu Wu is unwilling to say again, also dare not ask again: "good." She knew Xu Wu''s nature and only had one chance. Since her brother said that he wanted to go to Jiangnan, he would not help the operation now.


    Four days later, Dr. Jane checked haoge''er''s pulse, checked his body carefully, and then smiled and said to Yuxi, "shiziye is cured."


    Hao Ge''er said to Dr. Jane, "it''s been a hard time for you." Dr. Jane is old, and he is very tired for his illness.


    "This is the duty of a doctor," said Dr. Jane with a smile Shiziye can go home when he is well. When he came, he had made the worst plan, and even wrote his last words to his family. I didn''t expect to go back alive. I have to say I''m very lucky.


    Yuxi touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said, "this time, you will live in the main courtyard first, and then you will move back when the courtyard has been renovated." Not only do you have to clean up the things you wear, but also renovate the yard from inside to outside.


    Hao Ge''er will not be infected if he has been out of smallpox. However, the three brothers of Rui Ge''er often go in and out of Jingyuan hall. If the yard is not renovated, Yuxi will not be at ease. Only Hao Ge''er had smallpox alone, which had already exhausted her. If the three brothers had smallpox, it would have killed her directly.


    "Hao Ge''er smiled and nodded:" OK


    When Dr. Jane left, he said two more words: "princess, you should have a good rest, or you will not be able to carry the iron body." The princess''s body has been wearing out a lot during this period of time. Fortunately, there are mammies who are good at recuperating the body in the mansion, so Yuxi doesn''t want to treat him and doesn''t say much.


    "I will have a good rest for a while," said Yuxi with a smile When Yunqing comes back, she can rest for a while.


    As soon as he got to the door, he saw Yunqing. Hao Ge''er experienced some life and death. He was very excited when he saw Yunqing: "Dad." Then he jumped up and hugged Yunqing.


    Yun Qing gently patted the back of Hao Ge''er and said with a smile, "ah Hao, nice, worthy of being the son of my father." Ordinary people can''t survive smallpox.


    Yu Xi couldn''t help laughing at this.


    Yunqing goes to Yuxi and reaches out to touch his face and says, "he is thin and haggard." Seldom did Yuxi look so haggard.


    So many people watched. Yuxi hurriedly pushed Yunqing''s hand away and said angrily, "what are you doing?" With so many people, Yunqing is not serious.


    Hao Ge''er grinned and looked at his parents'' kindness and love. He was too happy to be embarrassed. As for the others, they had already bowed their heads and made themselves quail.


    Yunqing laughs and takes Yuxi''s hand and says to haoge''er, "let''s go back to the backyard and talk slowly." During this period of time, Yunqing also lived in the study all the time and didn''t go back to the backyard.


    All mammy has been standing at the door waiting, see Yuxi and Hao Ge''er said: "have a good repair." In particular, Yuxi not only had to make up for it, but also had to rest, but also didn''t say it in front of Yunqing.


    Hao Ge''er goes to the wing room. Yuxi and Yunqing go back to the room. As soon as the couple sat down, Yuxi asked, "how was the war between Guangxi and Yunnan?" During this time, Yuxi''s mind was on haoge''er. Now that haoge''er is cured, she has energy to pay attention to others.


    "The war in Guangxi is very smooth. There are only three remaining states that have not won it. It will definitely end years ago," said Yun Qing


    Yuxi frowned and said, "so Yunnan is not going well?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi said, "isn''t that going to be delayed until next year? There is no money left in the bank. " I thought I could win the three provinces of Yunnan, Guizhou and Guangzhou in one year. I didn''t expect that Yunnan and Guangxi could not fight down now.


    "Don''t worry, the gold and silver collected by Guangxi and Yunnan are enough to make up for the cost of this troop," said Yun Qing with a smile These two places are famous for their poverty, but who could have thought that those rich people are rich and rich.


    Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said, "it''s not too late to talk about it in two days. Yuxi, you must have been tired after Gu haoge''er. Go to have a rest! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s sleep after supper! By the way, it''s time to take liu''er and Ruier back. " Hao Ge''er has recovered and their brother-in-law can come back.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I promised to pick them up myself. I''ll pick them up after lunch." Haoge''er, we can get together.


    Yuxi nodded his head and asked a question: "did you say last time that Hao Ge''er had smallpox, which was Yan matchless? How do you know? "


    Yunqing didn''t want to say, "that woman is from Beijing. The coachman who strangled her came from Beijing with her. Who can be behind the scenes except Yan Wushuang? "


    Yuxi thought and shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s unique." When I''m about to say my reasons.


    "Maybe they don''t think smallpox is good for me. I''m not so infectious because I''m strong," said Yunqing


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Dong''s work is so secret. If you don''t have smallpox, we won''t know that she has done something on the clothes. It''s not too late to do it to haoge''er." After a pause, Yunqing said, "mother Quan has asked the doctor to check your clothes, but no problem has been found."


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi''s words are also reasonable. He thinks about it and asks, "if it wasn''t for yanwushuang, who else would have done this to haoge''er?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either."


    When the matter got into a deadlock, Yunqing put it down: "Yuxi, there will be a meeting next month. How can you survive now, or change it to next year! " In order to select talents this year, enko was specially opened. The village test is in the first ten days of June, and the meeting test is in the last ten days of October.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "aren''t you kidding? The great events of the country cannot be changed at will. " It''s easy to lose prestige if you change it overnight. Of course, if there''s a reason why we can''t change it, it''s another matter. But it''s no reason to postpone the meeting just because she''s not in good health.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was very sad. He hated to write articles. He also disliked reading articles written by scholars. Most of those articles are rhetorical and quoted. Even if the rhetoric is gorgeous, strong patience can be seen. But he didn''t know what those allusions meant.


    Knowing the short board of Yunqing, Yuxi chuckled, "do you regret not studying well when you were a child?" When the book is used, she hates less. She still reads a lot now! But when Yunqing was a child, he didn''t study hard. Now he doesn''t like reading very much. He doesn''t need to be blind to read papers.


    Yunqing won''t say regretful words, because it''s useless to say: "fortunately, ah Hao and ah Rui both love studying." Well, these children are all like Yuxi, very good.


    Hearing this, Yuxi laughed: "fortunately, apart from jujube, liuer and AHAO are not like you. Otherwise, I must be full of white hair now. " He always said that brother you was naughty. When he wanted to come to Yunqing, he didn''t let old cloud blow his beard and stare.


    Yun Qing was not angry, but nodded: "you are right. Fortunately, a Hao and a Rui are not like me."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "we are going to select people who are practical, not literati who can write poems and Fu. If you are impatient, you can not read those gorgeous dictionaries that like quotation. " Yuxi likes people who are pragmatic, not people who are eloquent. Of course, this is also because Yuxi is a pragmatic man.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ll give it to tan Tuo and them then."


    Yu Xi reluctantly shook his head and said, "there is still one month left. I will have enough rest when the exam begins." It must not be all up to tan Tuo and them. She didn''t want to let Tan Tuo and other people win over these young taxis. In the future, the gangs will make chaotang a mess.


    It has to be said that Han Jianming''s guidance to Yuxi as a child had a deep influence on her. Especially with the power of Yuxi becoming more and more important, this kind of influence becomes more and more obvious.


    Yunqing said, "it depends on what mammy will say then." If mammy thinks Yuxi can handle government affairs, he has no objection. On the contrary, he could not agree.


    When chatting, I feel that time passes quickly. It seems that in a short time, it''s time to have lunch.


    When he came out, Yuxi looked out and asked strangely, "it''s time for dinner so soon?"


    Mother Quan explained: "will you go to the villa to pick up the second princess and the second young master? I just want to finish my meal earlier and come back earlier. " Mother Quan is thoughtful about things.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," or mammy wants to be comprehensive. " Go early, you should be able to get home before dark.


    Hearing this, Hao Ge''er said, "father, mother, can I go to pick up the second sister and a Rui?" After that, he looked at Yunqing and Yuxi expectantly and disagreed: "you are just sick. You should have a good rest at home. How can you go outside to have a hairdryer?"


    Hao Ge''er said the reason he wanted to follow: "it''s because of me, the second sister and a Rui that they avoid Chuang Tzu." There was a sense of guilt in his heart.


    Yuxi doesn''t like to hear this: "what stupid things do you say, are you willing to have smallpox?"


    He looked at Yuxi and said, "it''s because of me. Mother, you let me go! And I haven''t seen them for more than a month. I want to see them earlier, too. "

 Chapter 1174

    "Why did our people kill Zhou Yan?" she asked She only knew that Zhou Yan was dead, but she did not know that Zhou Yan''s death was related to Yuxi.


    Yuxi simply said two words: "Yan Wushuang used Zhou Yan as bait and caught many of us, including Huoyan. We lost a lot. In a fit of rage, the Falcon sent someone to kill Zhou Yan. "


    Knowing the cause and effect of Zhou Yan''s death, mother Quan was so angry that she said, "Yan Wushuang is the culprit of Zhou Yan''s death. What Han Yuchen should hate most is Yan Wushuang. If it wasn''t for him, how could Zhou Yan die? If she wants revenge, she will go to find Yan Wushuang and kill ah Hao. What''s the reason? Or do she think we are soft persimmons


    Yuxi looked very tired and said, "Yan Wushuang is her husband and the father of her children. She can''t and dare not hate. She poisoned ah Hao. I guess she wanted me to suffer the same pain as her. " It has to be said that Yuxi''s guess is right.


    Mother Quan said hatefully, "princess, Han Yuchen has such a poisonous hand on ah Hao. You can''t think about any more sisterhood." This revenge must be avenged.


    Yuxi didn''t answer all Mammy''s words, but said, "I''ll let someone check it. If it''s her poisoned hand, I won''t be soft." If it''s really Han Yuchen''s poisonous hand to a Hao, they are already enemies, or they are on the opposite side when Yu Chen changes to marry Yan matchless.


    Knowing that she was afraid of Yuxi''s softness, mother Quan said, "if it''s really her hand, then we must pay back the teeth and the eyes." Han Yuchen dared to poison ah Hao, and they killed Yan Hengli, making Han Yuchen live in regret and guilt all his life.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "Mammy, I''m tired. Let''s talk about it later." Adults'' fight involves children, which is the last thing Yuxi would like to see. Just in the game, you can''t avoid it.


    Outsiders say that Yuxi is cold-blooded. Only mother Quan knows that Yuxi is actually very affectionate. Han Yuchen grew up with her since childhood, but now he has become an enemy. Yuxi must be very sad. All mammy didn''t force Yuxi to cover her up and say, "then you have a good rest."


    Yuxi, with a sound, closed his eyes.


    When Yun Qing and Hao Ge''er arrived at Chuang Tzu, it was already the afternoon''s Shenshi time. At this time, brother Ruier''s three brothers are in class!


    Standing in front of the window, watching the three sons listen carefully, Yunqing has a smile on his face.


    Hao went directly to the door and said to Pang Jinglun, "second brother, third brother and fourth brother, I''ve come with my father to pick you up."


    The three brothers of ruige''er are surprised and happy to see ah Hao. Youge''er drops his textbook and rushes to the door to give haoge''er a bear hug: "big brother, you scared us to death." Since it is determined that smallpox will really die, brother you is in a hurry. Even if he knew later that he was out of danger, he didn''t feel at ease.


    Youge''er smiles and pats youge''er on the back and says, "I''m all right, you don''t have to worry." At that time, he thought he was going to die and would never see ruige''er and them again. Now, it''s good to get together.


    Rui elder brother said to you elder brother: "I have said that elder brother will be OK for a long time. You don''t feel at ease."


    Youge''er hums. For the sake of elder brother, he doesn''t argue with ruige''er for the time being.


    Xuange''er went to haoge''er and called for big brother. "Big brother, you should have a good rest at home when you are ill." She is just hot and windy. He stayed in bed for two more days after getting well the other day!


    Hao Ge''er thought that the sick Xuan Ge''er knew a lot: "I want to see you earlier, so I asked my parents. Don''t worry, my carriage will be fine. "


    Yunqing is very happy to see the four brothers love each other. But it won''t be early. They have to hurry or they won''t be home before dark. Yunqing said, "what can I say slowly on the carriage? Now hurry back to the house and pack up your things. We will start in two quarters of an hour."


    After Pang Jinglun and other four brothers left, he said to Yunqing, "Lord, I want to go back tomorrow." He has so many things that he can''t finish in two quarters of an hour.


    Yunqing nodded, "yes."


    Liu''er sees Hao Ge''er who has lost a lot of weight, and her eyes turn red with pain: "ah Hao, you have suffered." Although haoge''er is OK now, he must have experienced pain that others don''t know.


    Hao Ge''er frowned slightly, and his second sister was too emotional: "it''s OK, it''s all over.". Is the second elder sister not used to living in Zhuangzi during this period? " He could see clearly in he family village before. Liu Er didn''t like the life in the country very much.


    Liu er said hurriedly, "no, it''s very good. I''m worried about you and your mother."


    Yun Qing waved and said, "it''s getting late. I want to go home and talk slowly. Now get on the coach." It takes more than one hour to get home from the pear garden. Before dark, I''m afraid I can''t catch up.


    Back home, it was very dark. As soon as they came into the yard, they were all smelling a bad smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Youge''er''s face was very ugly: "what''s the matter? My mother is ill? "


    When the others heard this, they stepped quickly into the room. Open the curtain, you can see Yuxi lying on the bed motionless.


    It''s the first time for several children to see Yuxi this way when they are so old. They all turn pale with fear. The triplets rushed to the bed and cried, "mother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yunqing asked all Mammy, "what''s the matter?" Yuxi was fine when he went to Chuang Tzu at noon, but now he is unconscious.


    Mother Quan said with a bitter face, "I dare not disturb the princess when she says she wants to take a nap. Who would have thought it was a low fever. The doctor has seen it. He said that the princess was too weak and tired, so she had a fever. " Yuxi usually sleeps for only two quarters of an hour at noon. Before long, Yuxi asks Meilan to add quilts for her.


    When mother Quan got the news, she came in and saw Yuxi. She knew that she was ill. At the same time, she asked people to add quilts for her, and at the same time, she asked for doctor he.


    After doctor he diagnosed, he said that Yuxi had a low fever. He quickly prescribed a prescription to take the medicine for her. After drinking the medicine, Yuxi fell asleep, until now.


    Yunqing asked anxiously, "is it just a low fever? Is there any other sequela? "


    Looking at the people''s faces, all mammy said, "don''t worry too much, just let the fever go. But this time, the princess has to take good care of her body, otherwise she will surely suffer later. " It''s also Yuxi''s good foundation. Otherwise, he took care of shiziye for a month without sleep. He was afraid of breaking down.


    Hao Ge''er felt very guilty and cried, "Dad, it''s because of my mother that I fell ill." For the first time since he was sensible, he cried in front of everyone.


    Yun Qing touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said, "you are a fool again. You are ill. Who cares if your mother doesn''t take care of you? You also heard that mammy said that your mother is not in any way, just take a good rest for a period of time


    Youge''er is also very sad, but he still comforts haoge''er: "brother, don''t blame yourself. Blame the bad guy. It''s the bad guy who made you sick from smallpox. Brother, when we catch the bad guy, we will cut him to pieces. "


    Yunqing has no extra energy to investigate this matter at this time. He said to his brother-in-law: "you go to eat first, and your mother has me here to take care of you." Everyone hasn''t eaten the evening meal yet!


    Few of them are willing to leave. "Father, I want to leave my babysitter," he said


    Cloud Qing said with cold face: "nonsense. You''re just sick. You can''t be tired. Go to dinner and have a rest. "


    Youge''er is very brave and says, "Dad, I have no appetite. I will stay to take care of my mother."


    When mother Quan saw that some children didn''t listen to Yunqing, she said, "you shouldn''t approach the princess now because she is ill. Otherwise, how can she rest assured after waking up? You are all dutiful children. Can''t you worry about the princess being sick? "


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters didn''t say a word, all mammy called: "two princesses, aristocratic son ye, you are brothers and sisters, you have to set a good example for them."


    Liu Er lowered her head and said, "I listen to Mammy."


    He didn''t want to leave, but mammy said that he was no longer stubborn: "OK. But when my mother wakes up, you have to wake me up. "


    After the children all went out, Yunqing asked all mammy again, "is Princess Wang really OK?" He thought that all mammy didn''t want the children to worry just now, so he said that.


    Mother Quan nodded, "it''s the fever caused by overwork. It''s not dangerous." If Yuxi''s life is in danger, she can''t be so calm.


    Yun Qing asked, "did the doctor say when the princess would wake up?"


    "The princess fell asleep after drinking the medicine. She would wake up when the medicine was over." There are tranquil herbs in the medicine.


    Yunqing sits to the bedside and looks at Yuxi''s pale and bloodless face full of heartache. After so many years of marriage, in addition to liu''er''s birth, Yuxi was in good health at other times. She had a cold day at most on weekdays, but it didn''t take two days. It was the first time for her to lie in bed like this. This makes Yunqing feel a little flustered and even more afraid.


    Put Yuxi''s hand on his face, Yunqing said in a low voice, "Yuxi, you need to be good, always be good."


    When the meal was brought up and put on the table, mother Quan advised Yunqing to eat it: "my Lord, now you are responsible for everything inside and outside. You should take care of yourself. If you fall ill, then the princess will not be able to take care of herself. "


    Yunqing nodded his head and put Yuxi''s hand to eat. Originally, Yunqing had a fast meal, which was even faster. In the blink of an eye, he put down the bowl and went back to the bed.


    Mother Quan shook her head, but said nothing.


    Yuxi wakes up with a splitting headache, which is very painful. If you want to open your mouth, your throat is swollen and painful. You can''t speak. If you want to get up, you find that your limbs are weak and you can''t get up at all.


    Meilan carries water into the house and sees Yuxi''s face sad with her eyes open: "princess, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Yunqing heard the sound, he woke up from his sleep: "Yuxi, are you awake?" Just now Yunqing was sleeping by the bed. During this period of time, Yunqing was too tired to sleep at the bedside until he had a good rest.


    Yuxi wriggled his lower lip, but Yunqing and Meilan didn''t hear her. Yunqing said anxiously, "Yuxi, what do you want to say?"


    Meilan used to watch Yuxi take care of several children and have some experience. Seeing this, she asked: "princess, are you hungry?" Seeing Yuxi shaking her head, Meilan asked again, "is that thirsty for water?"


    Yuxi, please.


    When Yunqing saw this, he immediately got up and took the kettle and poured a glass of wate

 Chapter 1175

    Hao Ge''er takes Rui Ge''er three people into the room. When he sees Yuxi calling for a mother, the room becomes lively.


    Yuxi''s body was still soft and weak, but when she saw the child, her face naturally showed a smile.


    Hao Ge''er saw Yuxi''s lips wriggling, but he didn''t hear her. He asked quickly, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "The princess''s throat is uncomfortable and she can''t speak," explained Quan Even when speaking, the voice is so small that it is almost ignored.


    He thought of what happened before and said with a guilty face, "is it because he talked too much before?" His mother talked to him all the time when he was ill, and finally his voice was hoarse.


    Yuxi shook his head gently.


    "No, it''s a sore throat caused by fever, which has nothing to do with the past," said Quan How could it have nothing to do with it? I just don''t want to worry about it.


    Hao Ge''er is not stupid, how can he not know: "Mom, I''m sorry." It''s all his mother''s illness.


    Jade Xi shakes head, then looked at whole Mammy, looked at next door.


    Mother Quan and Yuxi have been master and servant for more than 20 years. There is still a tacit understanding. Mother Quan said, "prince, the princess asked you not to blame yourself. This is what she should do. And the princess said she was going to rest and let you go back. "


    When Rui Ge''er heard this, he immediately looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, do you want us to go back?"


    Yuxi blinked, saying that''s what she meant.


    You elder brother son sits in bedside way: "Niang, I don''t go back, I want to accompany you here." Looking at his mother like this, how can he go back safely.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s going to be sick..." It''s a pity that the voice is too small for several children to hear.


    All mammy didn''t hear it, but her idea was the same as Yuxi''s: "shiziye, fourth young master, you can''t help but to make trouble. Moreover, in case of illness, the princess must worry about not being able to take care of herself. "


    Hao Ge''er is rational. Although he feels guilty and blames himself, he still stands up and asks Yuxi, "Mom, do you want us to go back?"


    Yuxi nodded: "study..." It''s so bad that I can''t speak well.


    He understood and said, "don''t worry, ma''am. We will learn from Mr. Shifu. Niang, then you have a good rest, we went back. "


    Yuxi nodded his head gently.


    After four brothers left, Liu Er came. Seeing Yuxi''s appearance, liuer''s tears fell down: "Niang, how did you become like this?" But I haven''t seen you for a month. My mother looks old for several years.


    Mother Quan has a headache about liu''er''s crying when she comes across something. She is very normal when she teaches. She doesn''t know how to turn into a crying bag: "princess, princess has a sore throat and can''t speak normally." It''s not life-threatening, but it''s illness. Why cry!


    Liu Er hurriedly asked mother Quan, "when will that mother get well?" I can''t say anything. How sick it is.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but it will take ten days to recover. But even if it''s OK, you have to take good care of your body. "


    Liu er said, "Mom, let me accompany you!" When you are ill, it will be better to have someone to accompany you. This is the experience from brother Xuan when he is ill. Unfortunately, Liu Er forgets that Yuxi is not xuange er.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Qin..."


    Meilan''s ears are easy to use. She hears Yuxi''s words. With Yuxi around for so many years, I still know one or two about Yuxi. Meilan said: "two princesses, the princess said to let you follow Mr. Meng to learn the piano well. She doesn''t need you to worry." The princess certainly didn''t want the second princess to delay her study because of her illness.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "mother, it doesn''t matter if you don''t study for ten and a half days." Learning piano is important, but mother is more important.


    Yuxi is very pleased, but she still doesn''t want liu''er to accompany her. Finally, with the advice of mother Quan, liu''er went back.


    Yuxi drinks medicine and goes to sleep. When she wakes up, she sees Yunqing sitting next to her, bowing his head to read the memorial.


    Mei Lan said softly, "princess, you wake up."


    Seeing that Yuxi is awake, Yunqing puts down the fold in his hand and comes to ask with concern, "is there any good point?"


    Yuxi nodded. This will be much better than in the morning. At least now the head doesn''t hurt, and there''s a little strength in the body.


    Yunqing asked, "do you want water?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, Yunqing asked again, "is that hungry? I have ginseng porridge stewed in the kitchen. I''ll have it brought to you."


    Yuxi still shook his head and looked at Meilan.


    Meilan understood and said, "prince, Princess wants to drink ginseng porridge. She says you should take it to the kitchen!"


    Yunqing sees Yuxi nodding. Although he is a little suspicious, he gets up and goes to the kitchen to serve porridge. When he comes back, he sees no one on the bed. He cries anxiously, "Yuxi, Yuxi..." In the blink of an eye, it''s gone.


    Half summer sees appearance to say hurriedly: "Prince don''t worry, princess is to Gong room." Yuxi is carried to Jingfang by Meilan.


    When Yunqing passed, he was stopped by Jingbai, who was guarding the door. "King said:" prince, princess said you can''t go in


    "Why?" asked Yun Qing, stupefied


    Jingbai blushed and said, "I don''t know." I don''t know. I feel embarrassed. Even if it''s a couple, it''s not easy to let her husband be around when they are courting. Such a simple truth, the LORD would not know.


    Yunqing soon wanted to understand this problem. When Yuxi was brought back by Meilan, he asked: "did you just deliberately support me? We are husband and wife. What can we avoid? " Eating and drinking Lazar is something that normal people have. How can we avoid it!


    Yuxi looks at him and doesn''t talk.


    Yunqing said: "this time it''s over. Next time I can''t be supported. Just let me know if it''s convenient. "


    Yuxi shakes her head. She doesn''t want Yunqing to hold her. She will be nervous in front of Yunqing.


    Yunqing said helplessly: "Yuxi, we are husband and wife. How can you exclude me. When I''m sick, you take care of me and do everything by yourself. I don''t dislike it at all. If I dislike you, is it still human? "


    Yuxi vomited two words: "nervous."


    Yunqing is a martial artist. He has very good ear power. He naturally heard Yuxi''s words. Yunqing didn''t expect that this was the reason: "what''s the tension?" See jade Xi one face helplessly looking at him, cloud Qing says: "good, follow you."


    At night, Yunqing will sleep with Yuxi. But Yuxi didn''t want to. He was afraid that he would get sick. Yunqing said, "don''t worry, I''m in good health and I''m sure I won''t be infected."


    Yuxi stares at him.


    Finally, all mammy came out and said, "Lord, if you don''t feel relieved, you can rest on your couch." Seeing that Yunqing didn''t want to, all mammy said helplessly: "prince, princess is a patient now, you have to follow her wishes. Moreover, it''s not convenient for you to be in bed when the princess has to take medicine. "


    Under the repeated persuasion of mother Quan, Yunqing finally had to compromise. That night Yunqing rested on the soft couch, while Meilan made a floor beside Yuxi''s bed.


    Hao Ge''er recovered and the news of Yuxi''s illness spread to the capital. Meng Nian said, "it''s a pity that Han Yuxi got only a little cold." If you have a serious illness and can''t afford it, that''s fine.


    Yan Wushuang exclaimed: "Yunqing will put down the war in Yunnan and go back to pickaxe City, for fear that it means Han Yuxi. What''s more, Han Yuxi is afraid it''s not cold this time. " The wind is cold for three or five days. The news will not come out after being blocked. I''m afraid that Han Yuxi''s illness is in some trouble.


    Meng Nian was surprised: "why did the emperor say that?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "although Yunqing is reckless, he is still very principled. He should not leave the war and go back to pickaxe city because his son has smallpox. But if Han Yuxi calls him back, it will be another matter. " Unfortunately, he didn''t think of it before.


    Meng Nian thought that Yunqing was too irresponsible: "but Han Yuxi can''t predict that he will get sick, can he? If so, then Han Yuxi is not a man but a God. "


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "Han Yuxi can''t predict that she will be ill. She just made the worst plan." After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "only this time did Han Yuxi behave like an ordinary woman." No one can bear the pain of losing his son. The death of Zhou Yan made Han Yuchen seriously ill. Han Yuxi loves several children so much. If Yun Qihao dies, she is afraid that she knows she can''t support her. Because of this reason, Han Yuxi called Yunqing back to pickaxe city.


    Meng Nian said, "it''s a pity that Yun Qihao has nothing to do. If not, it''s good to let Han Yuxi get seriously ill. "


    "Yunqing''s luck has always been very good," Yan said First, he married a daughter-in-law with a profound mind and a wise son. All the good things in the world are taken by Yunqing alone.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "emperor, our people overheard a rumor, but they are not sure whether it is true or not." Because it was not confirmed, Meng Nian did not report it back.


    "What''s the rumor?" Yan Wushuang asked quietly


    "It is said that Yun Qihao was reincarnated by Ziwei star," Meng said He didn''t believe the rumor in his heart.


    Yan no double-sided dew doubt, asked: "ZIWEIXING reincarnation?" Ziwei star is also called "emperor star", and the person whose life palace star is Ziwei is the face of emperor. This rumor is equivalent to saying that haoge''er is the appointed emperor.


    Mengnian nodded.


    "Yan matchless shook his head and said:" with Han Yuxi''s temperament, it is impossible to release such rumors That woman loves her son as much as she lives. Don''t say that she spreads such rumors. If she knows, she will definitely suppress them.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "it''s not spread by Han Yuxi. This rumor came from Henan. " Although Huo Changqing taught the waiter a lesson, he promised not to say it. Unfortunately, this man has a problem, that is, he can''t drink. Once he is drunk, the details of his ancestor''s 18 generations can be explained clearly, so the news that he is the emperor star is also spreading. Recently, Yuxi and Yunqing are too busy to know about this.


    Yan Wushuang thought and asked, "is there any hermit in Henan?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "No."


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "there is no wind in the hole. Let''s check it carefully. What''s the matter?" In troubled times, many people will put gold on their faces and say that they are the reincarnation of sages, but these people do not include Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    Meng Nian looks at Yan Wushuang and asks, "does the emperor believe this rumor?" If you don''t believe it, it won''t be thoroughly investigated.


    Yan Wushuang said: "some say that Yun Qihao was born at the end of Yinshi, others say that he was born at dawn, more importantly, he

 Chapter 1176

    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground again and hurriedly went up to help her up.


    Leaning on the soft couch covered with water red river silk and mink fur, Yuchen''s eyes flashed a confused color: "Mammy, the emperor said he admired Han Yuxi?" In Yuchen''s cognition, men all like the gentle and tender woman. If a woman is too good and strong, she is better than a man. Such a woman is a man''s retreat. But Han Yuxi broke her cognition, so powerful people, Yunqing even had a heart to her. Even now, even her husband says he appreciates and admires Han Yuxi, which makes Yuchen a little confused. Because it really conflicts with her education.


    Mother GUI felt that her mouth was a little bitter. Before the emperor always mentioned Han Yuxi in front of her master. Now she said that she was stabbing her master in the heart!


    After thinking about it, mother GUI said, "Niang, put aside the difference between men and women, what Han Yuxi did is really worthy of admiration." If one taste belittles Han Yuxi, it will only make Yu Chen more uncomfortable.


    Yu Chen looked at mother GUI and said incredulously, "even you admire her?"


    Mother GUI nodded her head and said: "Niang, if you look at Han Yuxi from a fair point of view, she is really worthy of admiration. Other don''t say, the northwest and Shanxi and other places in her governance no longer appear the phenomenon of people starving to death and freezing to death. That''s all it''s worth. " In fact, it is not the people who died of starvation and freezing, but compared with the people who died under the jurisdiction of the court, the people who died of starvation and freezing in Northwest and other places can almost be ignored.


    Mother GUI also knows that in Yuchen''s heart she admires and envies muyuxi. Otherwise, she will not say this.


    Seeing Yu Chen''s head down, mother GUI thought about it and continued, "the emperor said this in front of his mother. He just thought that Han Yuxi was an admiring and admirable opponent, and had no other meaning." The emperor certainly did not like Han Yuxi as his mother had guessed.


    At first, she was shocked when Yuchen said this, but later she thought about it seriously, but she thought it was Yuchen. The Emperor didn''t even see Han Yuxi face, and they are immortal enemies. It''s far fetched to say that the emperor likes Han Yuxi.


    Jade Chen is a little tired, say: "perhaps!"


    Mother GUI didn''t want to talk about Yu Chen, and she didn''t go on: "if you feel tired, take a rest!"


    After dinner, Yuchen will go out for a walk. I''m not in the mood today.


    Yan Wushuang readily agreed, and said, "the doctor said you have broken your leg. If you don''t keep it well, you will suffer from sequelae."


    What is the sequela after falling? It means that he will become lame. A red face a white, asked: "father, children will lame?"


    Yan Wushuang couldn''t see what ah Chi thought. He said with relief, "as long as you cooperate with the doctor, you will be cured." If it doesn''t cooperate, it''s uncertain.


    A red look relaxed for a long time, said: "children will listen to the doctor''s words."


    Jade Chen sees a red leg wrapped with a zongzi, although afflicted, he tries to hold back his tears and settle a chi.


    A Chi drank medicine and went to sleep.


    Jade Chen defends at a Chi''s side, weeping while saying to the whole mammy: "Mammy, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault that caused a chi to look like this." Before that, she said firmly that she didn''t regret it, but when she saw that Akai was covered with blood, her bowels were blue with regret.


    Mother GUI sighed, and now it''s too late to say this: "fortunately, the doctor said that as long as the third prince''s legs are properly raised, they can be cured."


    Yuchen regretted: "she won''t give up if she doesn''t succeed this time. And Po, she won''t let Po go. " Han Yuxi''s methods emerge one after another, and they are defenseless.


    "Mother GUI said," you can''t mess. If you mess up, the third prince and the eldest princess will be more dangerous. " In fact, sister GUI thinks Yuxi may not be able to start with Po, and she is not sure whether she will start with ah Chi.


    In the palace of Qianqing, Meng Nian is reporting to Yan Wushuang the preliminary result of achi''s falling from the horse. The person who made a confession at achi''s right away, that is, the detailed work in the northwest. The reason is very simple, revenge for their son.


    "Yan matchless hears this result to say:" impossible. Han Yuxi had been busy taking care of Yun Qihao before, but now he is ill. He has no energy to trace the real murderer. " Since I don''t know the real murderer, how can I start against achi!


    Meng Nian said, "maybe it''s the order of Yunqing!"


    Yan Wushuang said: "before knowing the truth, Yunqing will not attack achi even if he suspects that I want revenge."


    Meng Nian looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "why is this? The third prince is the most attractive person of his own, and Yunqing will bear the brunt of his revenge. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t explain. Many people said that Han Yuxi was unruly, but his view was the opposite. He felt that Han Yuxi was a man of clear and clear gratitude and resentment, and he knew only from her to Qiu family and Han family. Han Yuchen grew up with her since she was a child. Even though she has been separated for more than ten years and is in two camps, Han Yuxi is still reading about friendship. Yun Qing thinks highly of Han Yuxi. He will not move ah Chi until he knows the truth!


    Facts have proved that Yan Wushuang''s speculation is right, and what he really did to achi was the remaining evils of the previous dynasty.


    When Yu Chen heard that the real murderer was the last sin of the previous dynasty, he was stunned and then said, "is it the last sin of the previous dynasty?" She is the queen of the previous dynasty, so achi is the first one these people want to get rid of.


    Yan Wushuang said, "take good care of ah Chi! Besides, you are rotten in your stomach. As long as you don''t say it, no one should know it''s your hand. " He has helped Yuchen clean his tail. Even if he checked, Han Yuxi would only find him, not Han Yuchen.


    Yu Chen looks at Yan Wushuang and shouts, "Emperor..." She didn''t understand why Yan Wushuang did it.


    Yan Wushuang said, "if you let Han Yuxi know that it''s your poison hand, I don''t know how ah Chi and ah Bao will be, but you will certainly die." Han Yuxi doesn''t even want to die for his son. If she knew that the murderer was Yuchen, even if Yuchen was her sister who grew up with her, she would not be soft hearted, and she would definitely get rid of Yuchen.


    Yuchen doesn''t want to die. A chi and a Bao are still small. Without her protection, they will definitely have a hard time and even die. "Thank you, emperor," said Yu Chen


    Yan Wushuang said, "you''d better pray that Han Yuxi won''t doubt you." The person who knows you best is often the enemy. He knows Han Yuxi very well. In the same way, Han Yuxi also knows him very well. Maybe Han Yuxi didn''t believe it was his hand. In that case, even if he helps the aftermath, it''s not very useful. Well, meeting such an opponent really bothers him!


    "No," said Yu Chen All the people sent out were killed, and Yan Wushuang helped the aftermath, so Han Yuxi would not find her anyway.


    Yan Wushuang glances at Yuchen and says nothing more.


    The assassination of achi and the fact that Yunqing was behind it soon spread all over the capital.


    Gu Jiu got the news and said to Lin Fengyuan, "the king of Ming wanted to kill Yan Hengli for revenge because he suspected that his son''s smallpox was the hand of Yan Wushuang." Yan Hengli is Yan matchless''s favorite son.


    Lin Fengyuan asked with a smile, "do you think this rumor is true or false?"


    Gu nine touched the back of his head and said, "I don''t know. However, if emperor Mingwang Shizi gets smallpox, it''s really Yan Wushuang''s hand. If emperor Mingwang wants revenge, he should also find Yan Wushuang. It''s not fair for a child. " The child is innocent after all.


    Lin Fengyuan glanced at Gu Jiu and said, "Yan Wushuang can poison emperor Mingwang''s son. Why can''t emperor Mingwang poison Yan Wushuang''s son?" After a pause, Lin Feng said: "when you are the king of Ming, you don''t want to kill Yan matchless. That''s no chance to start." Yan matchless''s side defense is very tight, it''s hard to kill him.


    That''s what they said, but Gu Jiu still thinks that this kind of means is a little indecent.


    Lin Fengyuan said with a smile: "and there is no evidence to prove that the mastermind is the Ming king? It''s just a rumor outside. It can''t be believed. "


    "I hope not," Gu said in a low voice In Gu Jiu''s mind, Yunqing is a great hero, not a villain who can deal with children.


    After a pause, Gu Jiudao said: "general, it''s been so many days, but there''s no news there. Do you think Ming Wang won''t accept our commitment? "


    Lin Fengyuan shook his head and said, "it''s urgent. We have to wait patiently."


    Gu Jiu said: "the marriage period has been set. In another half month, general, you will be married. You will go to Shengjing after the wedding. I''m afraid we won''t get a reply before we leave. " Yan Wushuang points Lin Fengyuan as Shengjing''s deputy general and goes to his post after his marriage.


    Lin Fengyuan said, "do you know why tiekui hasn''t been found for so many years? Not only is he prudent enough, but also because he has enough endurance. Without one of them, he can''t live to the present. Gu Jiu, you are too impatient. Sooner or later, something will happen. It doesn''t matter if I die at that time, but it will involve a bunch of brothers. " Yan Wushuang is not a kind person. If you know that he has the intention to join the enemy, not only will you kill him, but also none of his inner subordinates will let it go.


    Gu Jiu was a little ashamed: "general, I will not." The longer he stays in the capital, the more fidgety he gets.


    Lin Feng said: "I''ll go to Shengjing after the wedding. In this way, you can go to Shengjing to find out the little news first, and I won''t get a black eye in the past."


    "Good," Gu said at nine o''clock


    That afternoon, Lin Fengyuan received tiekui''s invitation to drink in deyuelou.


    After drinking half of the wine, tiekui wrote on the table, "the king of Ming has already answered." Four words. When he finished writing, he poured down the wine from his glass, and the four words were gone.


    Lin Fengyuan nodded his head, smiled and talked about business with tiekui. Although most of the two were generals who led the troops to fight, they were also familiar with common affairs and had a good idea when talking about business.


    Zhong Shantong knew that Lin Fengyuan was going to turn to Ming Wang this day: "master, can this man be relied on?"


    Tiekui said, "you can count on it! Otherwise, he only needs to tell Yan Wushuang my details. He doesn''t have to work so hard. What''s more, as long as the person with clear mind knows the situation, Yan matchless will not last for a long time. It''s normal that Lin Fengyuan wants to find a way out. "


    The difference between tiekui and linfengyuan is that tiekui has a force that can''t be underestimated in the army for many years, which is why Yan Wushuang didn''t dare to move him before there was no definite evidence. Lin Fengyuan joined in halfway. Those generals who came out of Liaodong instinctively rejected him. In addition, Yan Wushuang didn''t trust him. Lin Fengyuan was far away

 Chapter 1177

    Yu Xi leaned on the bed, looked out the window under the drizzle, said: "how it rained again?" If it is sunny, she can go out.


    Mei Lan said, "it''s gray these days."


    Lying bored, Yuxi asked Meilan to get a book to read.


    LAN dare not: "the prince told the princess not to read." Reading a book is also very exhausting.


    Yuxi is extremely depressed. Yunqing is very broad. She is not allowed to get out of bed and he is not allowed to read. Anyway, she is required to lie in bed and have a good rest. But the problem is that she has been lying for five days, and her bones are all scattered, and she is so stupid that she doesn''t do anything in bed, and she is suffocating. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "well, if you take the book, I won''t read it to you."


    Meilan hesitated and said, "I''ll ask Mammy." If mammy agrees, she will. If mammy doesn''t agree, she can''t.


    All mammy took a glass of water into the room, handed it to Yuxi and said, "can''t you lie down?" She still can''t know Yuxi''s temperament. She just can''t help it.


    Yuxi drank the water, and then said, "it''s boring to lie down like this."


    Mother Quan shook her head helplessly and said, "you are too weak to take care of yourself."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, I don''t watch it for a long time, just half an hour." Seeing that mammy didn''t agree, Yuxi said, "I''ll see two quarters of an hour, and then let Meilan read two quarters of an hour. That''s OK!"


    If all mammy didn''t know Yuxi''s temperament, she would not stop if she didn''t achieve her goal: "OK! Half an hour in the morning and half an hour in the afternoon. You are not allowed to read in the evening. You must have a good rest. "


    Yuxi haggled and finally set an hour in the morning and an hour in the afternoon.


    Yunqing knew this, and disagreed with Yuxi''s spending two hours every day on the book: "the doctor said that you should take good care of your health and not waste your energy."


    Yuxi said: "I am reading, not doing articles, which will consume the spirit?"? What''s more, I don''t do anything when I''m lying in bed. I''m sure I''ll catch up with something after a long time. "


    Yun Qing said gloomily, "you just can''t stay idle." In fact, people around Yuxi know this.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, I''m just a laborer. I can''t be idle. By the way, how is the war between Yunnan and Guangxi now? "


    "Du Zheng has beaten down Wuxiang city. Now there are only two states in Guangxi. The war in Guangxi will be over by the middle of next month at the latest. On the other side of Yunnan, Han Jianye beat down chazhou a few days ago. But this year''s war in Yunnan will not be over. "


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "is it the reason of the second brother that the war situation in Yunnan is so unsatisfactory?"


    Yunqing said, "not all of them. There are too many complex jungles in Yunnan, and there are many contradictions between the barbarians and the Han people, so it''s not easy to accept them. " After a pause, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, I want to lead the troops to attack Guizhou when you are well. I can take it in three months. " It''s not Yunqing''s arrogance, but Guizhou is now under their siege.


    It''s only the beginning of October. It''s February and March next year to attack Guizhou. For such a long time, her health has been well. Yuxi smiled and nodded, "by the way, there''s something new in the capital recently?" Seeing that Yunqing didn''t want to say, Yuxi leaned his head on his shoulder and said, "tell me! Otherwise, my heart will be hanging all the time


    Yunqing said, "Lin Fengyuan committed to us through uncle tie Kui, and I have agreed."


    Yu Xi was suspicious and asked, "is this OK?" When he was young, Yuxi heard Han Jianye mention Lin Fengyuan, but he never met him.


    "The Falcon said that Lin Feng fought bravely with the Donghu people in Liaodong and made great contributions, but he was pushed out by the generals of Liaodong," said Yun Qing. So Yan Wushuang recalled him to the capital, but did not leave him in the capital, but appointed him as the Deputy General of Shengjing garrison. " With that said, Yunqing added: "by the way, Yan Wushuang gave Lin Fengyuan a marriage, and let him go to Shengjing to go to his post after he got married."


    Yuxi said, "Lin Fengyuan is master Yang''s Apprentice. Master Yang has to be reused by us. It''s hard to reuse him because of Yan''s unparalleled nature." It''s not so much the generals of Liaodong crowd out Lin Fengyuan, as Yan Wushuang doesn''t believe him.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "how does Yan Wushuang think that such a fierce general should not be put in Tongcheng to fight against Donghu people, but should be transferred to Shengjing?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can''t think of Yan matchless from your point of view." Yunqing and Yan are unparalleled. They are people of two worlds and have no comparability.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Yuxi asked, "by the way, how is my third sister? The women in the harem are constantly competing for favor and drama. I don''t know what''s the matter recently? " In the absence of definite evidence, she didn''t want to tell Yunqing about her doubts.


    Yunqing didn''t hide from Yuxi, saying: "I got the news in the morning that Yan Hengli fell off his horse and broke his leg, but there was no danger of his life. As for whether it will be lame or not, it''s not certain. "


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "who''s hand? It''s not our man, is it? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s not our people. It''s not clear who it is. However, I can''t get back the revenge. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "whose life do you want? Is Yan matchless? But it''s not easy to kill him. "


    Yunqing hesitated and didn''t speak.


    What else did Yuxi know about Yunqing? Seeing this, Yuxi asked: "you don''t want to kill Yan''s matchless son, do you? Hori, it''s not like what you would do? " Yuxi is not a saint. She didn''t want to let Yan Wushuang go. Naturally, she didn''t want to let Yan Wushuang''s children go. It''s just that it''s time to calm the world, not to use private means now.


    Yunqing said in hate: "he can murder my Hiro. Why can''t I kill his son? I have ordered the Falcon to find a chance to get rid of Yan''s peerless sons. " He just sticks to the principle too much to let Yan matchless use the calculation once and for all. If he still sticks to his principles, he will be stupid.


    Yuxi didn''t expect that Hao Ge''er''s incident had such an impact on Yunqing: "we must repay this revenge, but..." Speaking of this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "well, since it has been ordered, it can''t be taken back."


    Yunqing''s voice was very low, and he said, "Yuxi, a Hao has already worked out a plan. He will never have another one." As long as the thought of almost losing Hiro, Yunqing is afraid.


    "I''m afraid too, so I''ll let you come back," Yuxi said with a wry smile If Hao Ge''er has three advantages and two disadvantages, she is afraid that she can''t bear to fall down.


    There is a bite of light in Yunqing''s eyes: "only if Yan Wushuang is afraid, he will have some scruples. Otherwise, this time is a Hao, next time may be a Rui them. " Every child is a treasure in his heart. No matter who is in trouble, he can''t stand it.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "OK, listen to you."


    This day, Yan Wushuang was discussing with the minister in the Royal study. He saw that Duke min walked in quickly and said to Yan Wushuang, "the emperor is not good. There is something wrong with the fifth prince."


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed over limang


    Yan Hengxin fell into the pool of the imperial garden. When he was caught, he was no longer angry.


    Yan Wushuang is furious. He kills all the eunuchs who serve the fifth prince, and then asks Meng Nian to withdraw the investigation.


    As a result, Yan Hengxin hasn''t found out the result. The second prince ate a bowl of cheese mixed with poison, but it''s gone.


    First hurt a prince, then killed two princes, the palace immediately panic.


    Madam Xiang is so scared that she doesn''t allow the fourth prince to go out of the Ruofu palace for half a step. She doesn''t leave her son''s eyes. She''s afraid that a wrong eyed son will be poisoned.


    Not only madam Xiang, but also Yuchen. To eat, first try with a silver needle, and then let people try to eat. If it''s OK, she will let ah Chi and ah Bao eat.


    A Bao is very obedient this time. Yuchen can do whatever he wants. There is not a word left. When Yan Hengxin drowned, she was in the imperial garden. She happened to see Yan Hengxin die. That miserable appearance scared her into nightmares that night.


    When Yan Wushuang came to see ah Chi, Yu Chen was eating cherries with him.


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless, put down the cherry in the hand hurriedly to salute: "emperor."


    A Chi swallows the cherry in his mouth and calls respectfully: "father and Emperor..."


    Yan matchless nods to ask: "can be better?"


    "It''s much better than the last few days," said ah Chidian. Father, did the murderer who murdered the second and fifth brother catch him Compared with the second brother and the fifth brother, he is lucky. Although he broke his leg, he was not in danger.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at ah Chi and said, "it has been found out. The main messenger behind it is the Ming king." When he found out the news, he was not surprised.


    A chi is a little bit unbelievable, ask: "is Ming Wang? Why? " He has heard a lot about Yunqing, both positive and negative. However, I didn''t expect that the successive accidents of their brothers would have come from the hand of Ming Wang.


    Yan Wushuang said, "you don''t need to know this. During this period of time, you should take good care of your injuries in the palace. " Han Yuchen is more familiar with the private means of Houzhai. In this Zhanghua palace, Yunqing''s people can''t harm achi if they want to. Therefore, achi is safe for the time being.


    A bared eye in show worry, say: "father emperor, you also want to be careful." It must be the father who Ming Wang wants to get rid of most.


    Yan matchless heart a warm, well a way: "you rest assured, I will be OK." If Yunqing could hurt him, he would not do anything to his son.


    Yu Chen goes out with Yan Wushuang. When he arrived at the main hall, Yu Chen waved away all the people. Then he asked Yan Wushuang, "emperor, did you say that the second prince and the fifth prince are both poison hands of Yunqing? Is it true? "


    Yan matchless look light said: "nature is true, he is in for cloud Qihao thing revenge me."


    Yu Chen''s face turned white. After a while, he said, "emperor, didn''t you say that what happened to ah Chi was not done by Yun Qing and Han Yuxi?"


    Yan Wushuang glanced at jade Chen and said without expression, "ah Chi has nothing to do with Yun Qing." See Han Yuchen still want to say, Yan matchless way: "you take good care of a Chi a Bao is, other need not you worry about." Although I have two sons, I can take this opportunity to find out the people who put Yunqing in the palace.


    Jade Chen low head way: "yes."


    The two princes and the five princes are making a lot of noise in the capital. Yunqing''s past has been turned over again.


    The news was so widely spread that even Yurong, who couldn''t leave the house, heard about it. Yurong said, "which is right or wrong about this kind of thing? How can we outsiders know?"


    Red flower said with some fear: "madam, you don''t know. It means that Wang killed people without blinking an eye. He killed them

 Chapter 1178

    A little general in silver gray armor, holding a big knife in his hand, shouted: "kill..." A group of people, like arrows off the string, rushed forward to the enemy camp.


    Two hours later, the war was over. Yin Zhaofeng looked at Jujube''s face and asked, "hurt?" In the war, even if he was a close guard, he could not get jujube. And this is exactly what jujube wants.


    "Jujube jujube bear pain said:" no harm


    Yin Zhaofeng called Qiu He to come over and said, "the princess is injured. You can simply bandage her first." Jujube''s armor is very functional. Those swords can''t wear it. But the armor only reached the thigh, and this time it hurt the leg.


    Qiuhe hurriedly sweeps the hemostatic medicine for jujube, bandages it up, and then listens to Yin Zhaofeng''s words to put jujube on the horse. They send jujube back to the camp.


    Back to the barracks, stripped of his armor and pants, Qiuhe saw a ferocious, horrible, bloody wound.


    Red bean took the liquor and said to jujube, "princess, I''ll use this to clean your wound now. It will hurt a lot. Please bear it!" It is not easy to infect by washing the wound with strong liquor. Ordinary soldiers can''t use such high-purity wine at all.


    "Ah..." As soon as the liquor touched the wound, the jujube couldn''t help crying with pain.


    Yin Zhaofeng was shocked to hear the bleak cry outside the camp. See more jujube that fierce appearance, or the first time to hear her scream!


    Jujube and jujube are so painful that they almost smoke away. Their faces are white as paper, and the big sweat drops from their foreheads.


    Red beans look at the jujube like this, they dare not start. Or jujube, biting his teeth and saying, "go on..."


    Although some can''t bear it, red bean continues to wipe her wound with spirits.


    "Autumn lotus is aching so that his eyes are red:" princess, why do you suffer In fact, the princess doesn''t have to suffer this kind of suffering at all. She can wear beautiful clothes like the second princess and shoot Qu''er in the spacious courtyard.


    Jujube and jujube are biting at the veil, so they can''t speak at all.


    On the end of the medicine, jujube will bite off the pad said: "help me to bed." She was injured in her leg and couldn''t walk until she was scarred. Otherwise, the wound will crack, which means that the medicine will go up in vain. Jujube and jujube also know that these medicines are very precious, so they dare not waste.


    Qiuhe changed her clothes and then helped her hurt her bed. She fell asleep after a while. Qiuhe covers the quilt for her, then carries the bloody clothes and goes out to wash them.


    Seeing Qiu he coming out, Yin Zhaofeng asked, "how is the princess?" The scream just now scared him.


    Qiuhe said with swollen eyes, "it''s OK. It''s already on the medicine. The princess is now off. I have to wash her clothes. "


    Yin Zhaofeng asked, "the red bean is guarding the princess inside?" The princess is injured. She must not be away from others.


    Qiu he said, "don''t worry, guard Yin. Aunt Hongdou is watching. The princess will be OK." The main injury is leg, so autumn lotus is not worried.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "hurry up!" With that, he called two other guards to guard and went to the kitchen. The princess is injured and bleeding. She has to be mended. It has to be said that Yin Zhaofeng, the bodyguard, is very competent.


    Du Zheng hears that jujube is injured. Although it''s not dangerous to hurt his leg, if he doesn''t keep it well, he will suffer from sequelae. So I quickly sent my best friend a Kun to visit with the best doctor in Wuxiang city.


    Jujube has a good body and the best medicine. When ah Kun arrived with the doctor, the wound on her leg had already formed a thin scab.


    After the doctor looked at it, he said, "the wound is deep and may leave scars." It is also because jujube is a woman that he would say this. If you are a young man, it''s no big deal to leave a scar.


    Jujube does not care to say: "leave scar to leave scar, fight where to have not to leave scar."


    A Kun cannot help but say: "princess, you are a woman, leave scar after meeting very ugly." See jujube still a face don''t care about the appearance, a Kun simply said the bottom of his heart: "princess, you don''t care, but you will marry later. If you leave such a big scar, what do you think of your future husband? " If this man saw such a long, ferocious and terrifying scar, he would in all likelihood dislike it.


    "My father is full of scars, and my mother doesn''t dislike it," he said


    As soon as this word fell, all the people present were speechless. At last, Yin Zhaofeng said to the doctor, "is there any good way not to leave scars?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I can''t promise. But it is said that there is a kind of jade skin cream in the capital that can remove scars. If this ointment can be applied, it may not leave scars. " This jade skin cream is not available to ordinary people, but it is easy for the prince and the princess.


    Jujube waved his hand and said, "if you leave a scar, you will leave a scar. How can you not be hurt and not leave a scar in war! It''s just the beginning. " It''s too much trouble to find an ointment in the capital.


    Yin Zhaofeng remembered this.


    A Kun also knew the nature of jujube, and he didn''t get entangled in it. He asked the doctor, "can the princess go on like this?" Du Zheng said, if jujube can go on the way without hindrance, he will take her back to Wuxiang city.


    The doctor said: "although the wound is deep, it will not open again as long as it is not strongly impacted. There''s nothing in the way of lying on the wagon and walking slowly. "


    Jujube didn''t want to take a carriage and said, "ah Kun, tell Uncle du that I''ll go back to Wuxiang city when my legs are ready!"


    Ah Kun shook his head and said, "princess, when you return to Wuxiang City, the general will tell you something important."


    Jujube some doubts, asked: "what is the important thing? Can''t you be two days late? "


    Ah Kun shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s about the princess and the prince. The specific general didn''t say it." This is deliberately hanging the appetite of jujube. Family is the weakness of jujube.


    "Jujube heard this big surprise:" can''t be what happened between Niang and AHAO Finish saying, hurriedly bah bah twice again, say to oneself: "Niang and a Hao are sure to be good in pickaxe City, will not matter."


    After muttering for a while, jujube said to Yin Zhaofeng, "go and clean up. Let''s go back to Wuxiang city."


    Although he comforted himself that Yuxi and haoge''er would be OK, he was not at ease. On the way back, jujube always urged the driver to hurry up. But a Kun and Yin Zhaofeng said they were not allowed to go fast, which made the coachman one by one and two big.


    At noon, Yin Zhaofeng handed the water bag to jujube and said, "don''t worry, princess. The royal guards are like clouds. The princess and the prince will be fine. "


    Jujube took the water bag and put it down, saying, "if so, why don''t uncle Du just say it?" Other things, let akun take the words directly.


    Yin Zhaofeng glanced at a Kun not far away, and said, "general Du is afraid that you are not willing to go back to Wuxiang city to recuperate, so he intentionally said the words of simulation In this way, the princess will go back.


    The more jujube thinks about it, the more reasonable Yin Zhaofeng has said, but now she has been in a hurry for two days. If she goes back, she can''t open her mouth.


    Put down the mind, the next journey - not in the urging, all follow the arrangements of Yin Zhaofeng.


    Back to Wuxiang City, Du Zheng came out in person. Seeing jujube standing without help, Du Zheng asked Qiu He and Hongdou with cold face, "why don''t you support the princess? What if the wound cracks again? "


    Jujube said: "it''s OK, it''s scarred. Uncle Du, let''s go in and say something! "


    Entering the house, jujube immediately asked: "Uncle Du, ah Kun said you have something important to tell me, what is it?"


    Du Zheng said: "the Lord wrote to let you go back to pick city for the new year. When you get well, go back!" It''s the end of October now. I''ll be back to pickaxe city by the end of November if I have been injured for half a month.


    Jujube did not want to go back: "the war is not over, how can I go back? How can we wait for the war here to end before we go back. "


    Du Zheng said: "there are only a few counties left. It will not take half a month to end the war. I won''t let you go if you are injured now. " It is also the end of the big war, so he will let jujube join the war.


    Jujube still doesn''t want to go back first: "Uncle Du, I''ll go back to pickaxe city with you." Follow the army and come back triumphantly. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Du Zheng smiled and said, "I can''t go back to pickaxe this year." Although Guangxi has been defeated, it will take some time to clean up the remnants of the enemy. Moreover, he has no time to go back to pickaxe city to prepare for next year''s war.


    Jujube also worried about going back to pickaxe city. Yunqing and Yuxi knew that they would not let her out again after she was injured. Hearing this, jujube said with a smile, "since uncle Du doesn''t go back, then I won''t go back."


    Du Zheng thinks that the child really doesn''t want to go home, but the old child can''t ask too much.


    After thinking about it, Du Zheng said, "there''s something I haven''t told you. Now think about what I should tell you."


    Jujube heart hum, estimate to use words to coax oneself to go back: "what matter?"


    Du Zheng said: "shiziye got smallpox, almost disappeared." He''s been keeping it to himself. Guangxi is thousands of miles away from the city of pickaxe. If he conceals it, he will not know it.


    Jujube a Leng, turn angry face all red, say: "what call not?"? Uncle Du, you are an elder. How can you say such a thing? You want me to go back and say straight, what do you want to curse Hiro? "


    Du Zheng knew the nature of jujube. When he was angry, he even contradicted him. When he was in the south of the Yangtze River, he often got angry and made him jump. Relatively speaking, you are polite to him: "big princess, how dare I say something like this? But don''t worry, shiziye has recovered. It''s OK. However, the princess is too tired to take care of the prince and falls ill. As far as I know, the princess hasn''t recovered yet. "


    The jujube was in a hurry and asked, "are you telling me the truth? A Hao got smallpox, and his mother was sick? "


    Du Zheng hurriedly corrected the way: "the prince is well." Nine out of ten died of smallpox. It''s a great blessing that you can survive.


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" he asked A Hao got smallpox, and almost died, just a little less, she would not see a Hao again. Think of here, date date beat a cold shiver, don''t let oneself think down again.


    Du Zheng said: "it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s that the princess is afraid that you are afraid that I won''t tell you." There is also a word that Du Zheng didn''t say. It''s useless to tell jujube about it. If you can''t help me, I won''t say it. It will make trouble.


    It was Yuxi''s idea that jujube and jujube arrived at the same time, and his voice slowed down for a long time: "you said ah Hao was OK,

 Chapter 1179

    When the sun came out, the ice flowers on the trees gradually melted into water under the sun''s light and fell on the ground.


    Yu Xi stood in front of the window and said, "take my fox fur cloak and I will go to the garden." After more than a month''s cultivation, Yuxi feels that she has almost enough to deal with government affairs. But Yunqing and all mammy didn''t agree. They said they wanted her to have a good rest for a while.


    Entering the yard, Yuxi looked at a piece of golden chrysanthemum and said with a smile, "this chrysanthemum is very good and takes a lot of thought." This chrysanthemum is a very common variety, which can be seen everywhere on the market. I can''t help it. I don''t have any money to do business. How can I get into mischievous affairs! But the gardener did his best to take care of the garden.


    Meilan said with a smile, "the second princess also wants to pick these chrysanthemums to make chrysanthemum tea, which is stopped by old Yu." Old Yu is the gardener who takes care of the garden.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "in the winter, we should leave some flowers in the yard, so that the yard is not depressed."


    I turned around in the yard for half an hour and went back. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yunqing. During this time, Yunqing was busy, and Yuxi was relatively idle.


    Yunqing went over and took Yuxi''s cloak off himself and said, "what else can I do in such a cold day? What if the wind blows?


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m all right. How come you are so close to each other that you don''t know what kind of incurable disease you think you have? "Yunqing treats her as a porcelain doll, which makes Yuxi happy and annoyed.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "no more such unlucky words."


    Yuxi nodded and asked with a smile, "isn''t it OK today?" It''s impossible to come back so soon.


    Yunqing nodded: "nothing, just come and have a look." He didn''t worry about Yuxi. As expected, Yuxi didn''t stay in the room.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t think I''m a porcelain doll. The doctor said that I''m well. By the way, I just heard that it seems that ah Hao is reincarnated from Ziwei star. What''s the matter? How could there be such a rumor about good manners? " Such a rumor can''t be Yan matchless. Because this is to help them build momentum, how can Yan matchless do such a stupid thing.


    Cloud Qing a face helplessly says: "already checked clear, this matter is adelain to disclose unintentionally." At present, adelair said that Qihao was the emperor star in the inn, but he was told by the waiter what he heard.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing way: "that small two can''t drink, a drink what words all pour out.". This is what he said after drinking. Uncle Huo has already fined Adelaide heavily for this Because he didn''t mean to, although he was not comfortable, he didn''t say anything. Moreover Huo Changqing has already punished Adelaide.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s just a small thing. By the way, has Du Zheng replied? " The war in Guangxi is coming to an end. It''s time for jujube to come back.


    Yunqing nodded: "I just received the letter. Jujube originally didn''t want to come back. I know that you are in a bad hurry. Calculate the time. These two days should start to come back. "


    Jade Xi a listen to facial expression not good-looking, ask: "date date is injured?"


    "How do you know?" asked Yunqing in surprise He didn''t say jujube was hurt just now!


    Yuxi snorted: "I don''t know that girl''s temperament. If I knew that I was ill, I would hurry back. But when you say she''s been on her way these two days, she must have been delayed by her injury. "


    Yunqing said with a smile, "you can''t hide anything if you want to. Jujube is injured, hurt in the leg. Du Zheng said the wound was a little deep, afraid it would leave scars. But it''s said that there''s a kind of jade skin cream in the capital that has great effect on scar removal. Let''s get it for jujube. "


    Although Yuxi is distressed, it is inevitable that he will be hurt since he went to the battlefield. Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "this injury is just the beginning. Instead of buying Yufu ointment, it''s better to get the prescription of the ointment. In this way, you don''t have to go all the way to buy it. " It doesn''t matter if a man leaves a scar. Dates are girls. It''s not good to leave a scar. But Yuxi also knew that it was impossible to think of no scar left.


    Yunqing thinks it''s reasonable: "I''ll get someone to do it." After a pause, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, turning the date of the Spring Festival will be 14 years old. Should we fix the door for her?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "in two years! It''s still young, too, and it''s not too late for her to talk about marriage when she''s fifteen years old. "


    Thinking of the criteria for choosing a son-in-law before jujube, Yuxi said, "this girl said before that she wanted to marry a beautiful and obedient man. Where can I find such a person for her?" If you don''t find it according to her standard, I''m afraid that the girl who is engaged will be able to withdraw when she makes a fuss, so you have to give Yunqing a preventive injection first.


    Yunqing said: "jujube is a bit aggressive, so we should find someone with a good temper. The world is so big that she can always find one that satisfies her. " As for the beautiful words, they were directly ignored by Yunqing.


    Mei Lan said, "Lord, Mr. Yuan has something to report. Now he is waiting outside the study."


    Yunqing immediately goes to the study in the front yard.


    Yuxi rested, called Jingbai and said, "go and call Yu Zhi." With that, Yuxi went to the study next door.


    As soon as the letter was written, Yu Zhi came.


    Yu Xi handed the letter to Yu Zhi and said, "send this letter to the Falcon."


    After receiving the letter, Yu Zhi said, "princess, all the people we have put in the palace are exposed except for Duke Cao and a few others." To expose is to be caught.


    Yuxi said, "I know about it. The Lord told me. How about falcons in the capital? How are you? " The Falcon can avoid the unique hunt of the swallow, which is still safe now, thanks to his caution.


    Yu Zhi said, "the Falcon is OK, but the Red Eagle is injured this time." Black shadow has not recovered from the injury last time. This time, red eagle is injured again. The situation is very bad.


    Kill Yan Wushuang''s two sons. It''s strange that he doesn''t fight back! "Where is Jiangnan?" Yuxi asked


    Because of Yang Duoming, Yu Zhi knew the situation of Jiangnan as well as his fingers: "there are Han Adults in Jiangnan, which is calm and calm. By the way, Huo Yan set out to go back to pickaxe city in the middle of last month. She is expected to arrive in the first ten days of next month. " Yu Zhi is curious about this Huoyan. What charm is this man? It''s worth the princess to redeem two million stone grains.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "I know, you go down! If there''s something wrong, you go straight back and forth to me. "


    Yu Zhi hesitates.


    "Jade Xi sees appearance to smile to say:" raised so long time early good, can manage a matter No matter what happened, she felt that she would have trouble at leisure.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi wants to manage politics and firmly opposes: "you should take good care of yourself now."


    Yuxi said gloomily, "am I ok? But if you go on idling like this, you may get sick. "


    Yunqing still doesn''t want to: "the doctor said you should take good care of your body. At least years ago, you can''t be a director anymore. "


    Yuxi''s attitude is firm, not because of Yunqing''s opposition to compromise: "the doctor just said to take good care of the body, not that I can do nothing."


    Yun Qing was not able to resist Yu Xi, but could only say, "if all mammy agrees, I have no objection."


    All mammy didn''t object, because she knew that since Yuxi decided that things can''t be changed, "you can do things, but it shouldn''t be too long." After a pause, mother Quan said, "no more than three hours a day. I can''t do anything at night. I must have a rest earlier. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK."


    In fact, Yunqing hopes Yuxi can rest for a while, but Yuxi doesn''t cooperate. Now mother Quan is also on Yuxi''s side. He can only compromise.


    Three days later, the Falcon received Yuxi''s secret letter. After reading the letter, the Falcon fell into deep thought.


    "Red Eagle sees a shape to ask:" eldest brother, what did the princess say in the letter Yan Wushuang''s man found out the whereabouts of the Red Eagle and set a trap. All six people who followed Red Eagle died, and only Red Eagle escaped. But he was also seriously injured, in the abdomen. If it wasn''t for the Falcon to prepare a lot of good medicine, the red eagle would have died.


    The Falcon put down the letter and said in a low voice, "what''s the difference between Princess Han and Princess Han?"


    Red eagle was a little surprised and asked, "what does Han Guifei do?"


    The Falcon thought more: "I doubt that the son of the family may have smallpox and this princess Han can''t get rid of it."


    "Eh..." Red eagle was very surprised and asked, "what do you say? The prince has smallpox. How can he talk to Princess Han? " He felt that these two things could not be fought.


    What the Falcon did was the most clear: "the princess won''t let me check Princess Han for no reason." After a pause, the Falcon said to the Red Eagle, "you forget that we killed Zhou Yan. Perhaps, Princess Han revenged for her son, so she killed shiziye! " It''s the first time he killed Zhou Yan before he got an order. Fortunately, the princess didn''t blame him.


    Red eagle thought and said, "you have a point. Then we have to check it carefully, or we will let the real murderer go unpunished. "


    The Falcon looked at the Red Eagle and said, "the princess still says in the letter that she has sent someone to Beijing to help us."


    This time they lost so much that they really should fill in new blood. Otherwise, the current manpower is not conducive to work.


    It took half a month for jujube to return to pickaxe city. Standing at the door of the house, jujube looked at the huge "mingwangfu" three words motionless.


    Qiuhe asked, "what''s the matter with you, princess? Why don''t you go in? " Jujube left wuxiangcheng in the carriage, but she only stayed in the carriage for five days, and then began to ride. Otherwise, I will not rush back to pickaxe city so soon.


    "Jujube back to God said:" dismount Yunqing can ride into the palace, but jujube doesn''t have this privilege, even if she is the princess of the palace.


    When they got off the horse, they entered the palace.


    Xu Wu opened the curtain and said with a smile to Yun Qing, who was dealing with the matter in his study, "Lord, the grand princess is back."


    Yunqing immediately put down the pen and asked, "the date is back? Anyone here? Where is it? "


    Xu Wu said with a smile: "when the princess heard that she was in the backyard, she went back to the backyard first. My Lord, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year. The big princess has changed a lot. " After the baptism of war, the whole human nature is different.


    Yuxi is watering the Camellia in his study, when Meilan calls out, "princess, the grand princess is back." Words are full of joy.


    Yuxi put the water down and looked at the door. After a while, I saw jujube trotting into the room.


    See jade Xi, date date called: "Niang." As soon as the words fell, Yuxi had been held by her.

 Chapter 1180

    When Yunqing arrived at the main courtyard, Yuxi was just coating jujube with medicine, so he was waiting outside. He didn''t enter the house until jujube was coated with medicine.


    When jujube saw Yunqing, he cried happily, "Dad..."


    Cloud Qing jujube will see from the head to the feet, and then a face gratified location head way: "long high, also spirit." Today''s jujube, like a scabbard sword, is extremely sharp.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and jujube. It is estimated that in a few years, jujube will not only look like Yunqing, but also look like it.


    Yunqing asked jujube about his life in the barracks. Not to be answered by jujube, Yuxi said, "let''s wait until the evening when haoge''er and them are there." Let the four brothers of haoge''er listen to Zao Zao''s experience in the army, so that they can learn more about the difficulties of the soldiers ahead.


    Jujube did not refuse, said: "Niang, then I go to change clothes." She has been in this dress for five days. It''s winter now. If it''s summer, it''s going to be rancid.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "first wash the smell on this body." I''m afraid that I haven''t bathed for many days.


    Liu Er is uncomfortable without bathing in one day, and she needs to have a fragrance in the room every other day. And jujube, ten and a half days without a bath do not feel anything. The gap between the sisters of one mother''s compatriots is not generally large.


    "Niang, do you want to make it tomorrow? Now, the medicine will be applied in vain. "


    Yunqing was not happy to hear this, and said calmly: "jujube, what do you say? Is it wrong for your mother to give you medicine? " This child, how to go out to become ignorant.


    "Dad, that''s not what I mean. I think it''s too wasteful. I don''t have twenty Liang silver for this wash! " It''s estimated that the small bottle of medicine can only be applied two or three times. This time, it can''t be more than 20 Liang silver.


    Hearing this, Yunqing asked, "what''s the washing, there''s no twenty liang?"


    Yuxi wants to laugh and stops.


    Jujube said: "is that jade skin cream? It''s eighty Liang silver for a bottle. You can only use it two or three times. It''s worth no more than twenty liang of silver at a time. I''ve just applied the medicine. It would be a waste to take a bath. "


    Yunqing was stunned when he heard this. After a while, he said, "Mom and Dad don''t want you to have this money."


    Jujube has his own idea: "Dad, it''s not a matter of money, it''s pure waste." After a pause, jujube said, "Dad, the average soldier in the army pays only two liang of silver a month. I''ll pay twenty Liang silver for this washing, which is equivalent to their military salary for one year. " Go deep into the barracks and know that it''s not easy for the bottom soldiers. This also makes the original very economical jujube, more and more save.


    Yun Qing said he was very pleased with this: "the date has grown up, and he is also sensible." It''s because he knows that it''s not easy for the bottom soldiers. He has spent a lot of effort on it in recent years. Nowadays, the life of soldiers in the army has been greatly improved.


    Jujube said, "looking at them, I feel ashamed that I used to be choosy when I ate." In fact, jujube doesn''t like to eat vegetables. Others are good. Liu''er is the real picky eater of the six brothers and sisters. If they don''t like it, they don''t eat it. It''s also a shame that my mother has a good craftsmanship, otherwise I really have to worry about it.


    Yuxi opened his mouth and said, "the soldiers in the army can eat and wear warm food. They can see meat twice a month. The army pay is also paid on time. Do you know what day the soldiers in Yucheng lived 13 years ago?" The soldiers and soldiers at the bottom are not well paid, but if they raise their salaries, millions of troops will not be able to afford it now. Therefore, it is certainly impossible to increase military pay.


    Jujube whispered, "I know. I heard grandpa and Uncle Xu talk about it. In the past, the soldiers in Yucheng were not satisfied with food and clothing, and their salaries were often in arrears. But the soldiers still stick to Yucheng. " At that time, there was no comparison between the life of the officers and men and that of the present.


    Finish saying, jujube explains: "Niang, I have no other meaning, just think they are not easy, compare with them, I am like falling in the foveal."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a technical job to give birth, which proves that you''ve given a good birth."


    When jujube heard this, she went to hug Yuxi''s arm and said, "my mother is right. I''m a good baby. I''m very lucky to be a daughter of my parents. " After a trip, she knew how lucky she was. Instead of stopping her from joining the army, my parents paved the way for her. Other people''s houses are not so generous.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of jujube and said with a smile, "the mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Just at this time, Tong Fang came over and said, "prince, princess, the water has been put away."


    Yuxi heard this saying and said, "go to the bath, and you will smell away. Otherwise, liu''er and haoge''er will retreat three feet when they see you. As for the medicine, my mother didn''t think about it well this time. I will pay attention to it later. " In fact, she just wanted to let jujube feel the effect of medicine. She didn''t think it would be a waste. Today, jujube is also a lesson for her.


    It''s all about this. If you don''t take a bath again, you will be ignorant. "Good," he said


    After waiting for jujube to go out, Yunqing joked: "fortunately, we are parents. If we don''t let outsiders hear about it, we think we are abusing her."


    "You father and daughter are the same. In the end, they are all my fault," said Yuxi


    Meilan saw this and immediately withdrew. Just walked to the door, saw Liu Er to take the servant girl into the yard. Mei Lan said in a loud voice, "the prince, the princess and the second princess are here."


    Liu Er doesn''t know much when she arrives. Hao Ge''er and Rui Ge''er''s four brothers also come here. Four people enter the room, Rui elder brother son looks around a circle and asks hurriedly: "Niang, didn''t say elder sister came back?"? How about the elder sister? "


    Youge''er said politely: "second brother, you are stupid. Elder sister just came back. She must wash and change her clothes. Mother, am I right? "


    Yu Xi deliberately said with a flat face: "your second brother is anxious to see your elder sister, not stupid. If I hear you say that next time, my mother won''t let it go. " Although it''s just a joke, Yuxi doesn''t indulge this bad habit.


    You elder brother son vomited tongue, said: "Niang, I dare not again." Since the jujube date to copy the Diamond Sutra, we can get the enlightenment. After that, whoever does something wrong will copy and recite the Sutra, and the meaning of the Sutra must be well understood. Youge''er received such a punishment once, and then he was honest.


    At the sound of footsteps, liu''er and haoge''er couldn''t help looking at the door. Seeing people coming in from outside, the five brothers and sisters all stood in place.


    It can be seen that the jujube is dressed in the green fruit and Ruyi, which is woven with golden silk and money into a butterfly pattern. The jujube is as tall and slender as a sprouted orchid. A head of dark and bright hair is like a waterfall, which looks pretty and lovely.


    It was Hokko who was the first to respond and called out, "elder sister." No wonder they were so surprised. It was the first time they saw jujube wearing a skirt from childhood.


    Rui elder brother''s son is much more direct: "elder sister, how do you wear a skirt? I don''t like you!"


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and said bitterly, "I don''t like it, but my mother wants me to wear it." She bathed in the main courtyard, and the skirt was sent to her in the middle of the summer. If you don''t wear them, can you come out naked.


    Hearing that Yuxi is going to wear jujube, ruige''er immediately shut up. She dare not make her mother angry. If not, she will have to copy the Scriptures!


    Yun Qing coughed and said, "if you are not used to it, you can change it when you go back to the hospital." Not only brother Rui, but also he was very upset.


    Yuxi said angrily, "what for? Jujube is a girl. What''s wrong with wearing a skirt? " With that, Yuxi said to jujube, "you just said you can''t waste it. My mother has made several of these clothes for you, and the least of them is ten liang of silver. If you don''t wear them, you will waste them. " Yuxi is not exaggerating. Children''s clothes are made of top-grade materials. With embroidering skills, there are only a few dozen of them.


    Jujube touched his nose and felt as if he had jumped into the hole he dug.


    Hao Ge''er put up with the smile and changed the topic: "elder sister, I heard that you have been promoted again. Now you are from the vice thousand households of Wupin. Elder sister, is this true? "


    Brother rui''er''s attention was turned. "Elder sister, tell us how you killed the enemy and how you killed the bandits." He is most interested in this.


    Jujube from the first time she began to suppress bandits. Yuxi began to listen carefully. After listening for a while, he couldn''t listen. Jujube eloquence is too good, said that ups and downs cadence, do not know that she was talking!


    Yunqing coughed and said, "go on, I''ll go out and talk to your mother about something." Yunqing can''t hear any more. It''s a bit too much to boast about yourself as if he were the God of war. But Yunqing is not good at falling dates in front of haoge''er and others.


    Husband and wife went to the study, cloud Qing said: "this wench, also not afraid of cowhide to blow." What kind of a sword does she think she is the God of war! If the bandits and robbers are so terrible, how can they stay in the mountains and do evil for so many years.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I heard that there are many bragging men in the army. I think jujube is influenced by them. You can talk to her about it. "


    Yunqing said: "if you don''t learn well, try to learn all these messy things. Yin Zhaofeng, too, won''t look at it. How can she make this silly girl mix up with those soldiers and ruffians? " Yunqing is also climbing up from the bottom. How can some soldiers like to boast without knowing it.


    The dinner at night is very rich. Most of the dishes on it are dates. If it wasn''t for Yuxi, it would be jujube and jujube.


    Jujube touched his stomach and said: "Niang, you don''t know, what I miss most in the army is the dish made by white mother. The food in the army is almost like pig food. "


    Brother Xuan inserted a sentence: "elder sister, then you didn''t eat pig food for half a year?"


    Liu''er smelt the words and said, "elder sister, it''s dangerous and hard in the army. Don''t go!" Just now, jujube said it was dangerous. Liu er''s face was white with fear. So, she really hoped that jujube would not go again.


    "In fact, the food in the army is not so bad. It''s because mother Bai''s skill is so good that I can''t get used to the food there."


    Yuxi didn''t know that jujube was careless. He smiled and said, "jujube, you are tired after so many days. Go to have a rest earlier! If you have anything to say, it''s not too late tomorrow. " She knows everything about jujube in Guangxi, so she doesn''t have anything to ask.


    Jujube and jujube are very tired. These days, they have been worried about Yuxi''s disease

 Chapter 1181

    In the evening, the couple got into bed. Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "get better soon." Before Yuxi''s health was completely good, Yunqing dared not do anything.


    Yuxi said in a mosquito like voice: "in fact, you are light, it''s OK."


    Yunqing was a little moved, but he still controlled the restlessness in his heart and said, "forget it, I''ll bear it for a long time to come." He doesn''t want to let Yuxi suffer because of himself.


    Yuxi kisses Yunqing''s lips with a smile, and then nests in Yunqing''s arms, laughing like a sneaky cat.


    Seeing this, Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi was teasing him. "When you''re well, you''ll come back with interest." Now he dare not change.


    The husband and wife were tired of being crooked for a long time. Yunqing said, "Yuxi, uncle Huo wants to raise Yu Xin himself. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and asked strangely, "didn''t you agree to let madam Feng raise it? How can uncle Huo change his mind and think of himself as a new man? "


    Yunqing also discussed this with Xu Wu, and said: "haoge''er is old, and Huo Shuo''s living in a yard alone may feel empty, so he wants to keep Yu Xin nearby." Xu Wu wants to raise his little son to Huo Changqing, so as not to feel lonely. However, Huo Changqing refused to let the child leave his father and mother. Yu Xin is an orphan. That''s not the same again.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Uncle Huo wants to raise a child, and Nuo''s mansion can''t raise a child. But Uncle Huo is old, and it''s the most difficult thing to raise a child. Don''t be tired of him then. "


    Yunqing didn''t hide a word in front of Yuxi. What did he say: "I thought you would have pimples in your heart. I don''t want to!" That''s why he didn''t say yes that day.


    "Yuxi chuckles:" it''s just a child, I can''t bear it She has no time to raise other people''s children. As long as it''s not for her to raise, Yuxi has no problem.


    The next day Yunqing told Huo Changqing about Yu Xin''s story: "Yuxi has asked Qu''s mother to choose someone, and when the new son arrives, he will definitely choose one." For Qu''s ability to handle affairs, Yunqing is more at ease.


    After a pause, Yunqing said, "Uncle Huo, this kid is most consumed. I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it then." Children cry, but it''s going to kill them.


    Huo Changqing said: "Xin''er is very good and doesn''t cry very much on weekdays." It''s because the child is cute and cute that he has the heart to support himself.


    Yunqing said nothing more: "Uncle Huo, where would you like to arrange Huoyan?" In fact, Yunqing means to live directly in Chuang Tzu, but I have to ask Huo Changqing how he is also his nominal daughter.


    Huo Changqing said: "she is not in good health. First, let her recuperate in the palace for a period of time. When her health gets better, let her pear garden not later." Since people will come for ransom at such a high price, it''s a good thing to do.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "then leave her in the palace to take good care of her." Fortunately, Tong Fang has learned the skill of all Mammy. Otherwise, she will not be tired of all Mammy.


    After dinner, jujube told haoge''er and triplets how brave she was on the battlefield.


    Hao Ge''er knew that jujube had water, but he sat by carefully. Elder brother you is not a man who can hide his words. Hearing this, he couldn''t help asking: "elder sister, since you are so brave, why are you still hurt?"


    Jujube face a stiff, then hit haha said: "people have missed, horse has missed.". I''ll be hurt if I give it to Tao accidentally. "


    Youge''er is so easy to fool: "are you bragging? Otherwise, aren''t you better than your father? " Yunqing told several children that he was realistic about the war. He didn''t mix any water, let alone exaggerate.


    Jujube date this pour is not bluff live, Leng hum way: "since do not believe, then I did not say."


    Rui Ge''er is still very fond of listening. He hurriedly says to you Ge''er, "if you don''t want to listen, don''t listen. Elder sister, you say, I listen! "


    Youge''er is not a good person. Hearing this, he said to haoge''er, "elder brother, let''s go back to the room and write our lessons." Listen to my elder sister''s boast. I don''t want to write my lessons!


    See Hao Ge''er nods, Xuan Ge''er says hurriedly: "I also want to go back to write schoolwork."


    Soon there was only jujube and brother Rui left in the house. Even if there is only one audience left, jujube can also speak with flying colors.


    After that, it was very dark. Jujube out to go back, was waiting outside the Banxia to stop. Banxia said, "the princess said she was waiting for you in her study."


    Jujube thought about next, asked in the side of the autumn lotus: "these two days I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary?" From yesterday to now, she has been staying at home!


    The reason why jujube can say this is that every time Yuxi asks her to go to the study, it''s not good. There is always a training.


    Yuxi is writing big characters in his study. Jujube stood beside Yuxi and saw,


    couldn''t help exclaiming: "Niang, it''s a good word." It''s an amazing character.


    Yuxi put down his brush and asked, "do you think it''s a good word?" See jujube date nods, jade Xi says: "that you can know how many years does this word Niang practice ability write this word?"


    I don''t know this date: "Niang, how many years have you practiced?" It''s estimated to be ten years.


    Yuxi said, "in the past 12 years, except for being unable to get up to bed, I haven''t had a day off." After he married Yunqing, Yuxi seldom took time to practice because of too many things. However, at that meeting, her words have formed a character, and there is no need to practice them every day.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi and said reverently, "Niang, you really have perseverance." Few people can insist on writing big characters for more than ten years without supervision.


    Yuxi specially said this to zaozao, not to get her praise and admiration: "you are right, if you don''t have perseverance, you can''t hold on. But the world will only see the result, and will not care how much sweat and blood you pay. " At the beginning, she had blisters when she was able to practice.


    Jujube is not stupid. After listening to this call, I don''t know what yuxiyi means: "Niang, I''m not as smart as AHAO. If you have something, just say it!"


    Yuxi said with a voice, "you have talked to a Hao and a Rui about your war these two days. It''s very wonderful."


    Jujube knew that it was not good for Yuxi to find her: "Niang, if they want to hear it, I will tell them. Mother, this is the first thing you said. " Don''t punish her for that. It has to be said that jujube is now afraid of Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head slightly and said, "jujube, you know your father joined the army when he was 14 years old. It took him four years to become a thousand households with five products. That''s why he rose very fast in the army. As soon as you can, you will be promoted from a vice thousand households with five products. "


    Jujube felt better than Yunqing: "Niang, why did dad rise so slowly?"


    Yuxi took a smoke at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s not that your father is promoted slowly, but that you are promoted too fast. One year up to four levels, so many years also out of you one. " Originally, Yuxi was going to let Yunqing tell jujube about it, but he thought about it or himself. Let Yunqing say it, it is estimated that it will collapse.


    Jujube listened to this, and knew what Yuxi was going to say: "Niang, you think my thousand account name doesn''t match the truth."


    Yuxi nodded and shook his head. Get jujube date more and more confused: "Niang, you say directly, how does my thousand household name not accord with actually?" If other people say this, they will be angry, but it comes from Yuxi''s mouth, and she wonders that she is not angry.


    Yuxi only said, "if you don''t have Yin Zhaofeng and Hongdou around to protect you, can you kill so many bandits?"


    Jujube - nothing. Because of inexperience, he began to suppress the bandits - he was in danger several times, and almost died under the knife of the fierce bandits. It was Yin Zhaofeng and red bean who rescued her. Without these close guards, she would be seriously injured even if she didn''t die, and her military skills would never be mentioned.


    Yuxi said again: "there are four wars you participated in later. Du Zheng specially trained your hands and built military skills for you. But that''s it. You''re still hurt. "


    Jujube some grievances, said: "Niang, that war is very dangerous, how can we say is for me to practice and build military skills?" Each of those wars was very dangerous.


    Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "the biggest battle you participated in, there were only four thousand enemies. Can you call it a war? " In the smallest battle, there were only 600 enemy troops, all of which were remnants of the enemy. Because of the small number of people, Du Zheng dare to let jujube fight. For a real large-scale battle, Du Zheng dare not let this little ancestor go.


    Jujube and jujube stare at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "do you dare to say that you are worthy of the name of the Deputy thousand households of Wupin now?"


    Jujube - nothing.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "jujube, do everything step by step, not to take shortcuts, not to be complacent, or you will suffer a big loss in the end." After a pause, Yuxi said again: "you started much higher than others. Because of this, you should step by step, so that everyone can be convinced. "


    Jujube jujube low head way: "Niang, I know."


    Yuxi went to touch the head of the jujube, and said softly, "jujube, you are a woman. If this woman wants to be as successful as a man, she has to work twice or even several times as hard. Otherwise, if you have a little slack, the previous efforts will be wasted. Jujube, my mother can pave the way for you, or escort you. But whether you can stand firm in the army and convince people to realize their ideals depends on you. " On the jujube - this from the five deputy thousand households, the military believe that there is no one.


    Jujube heard this holding Yuxi whispered: "Niang, I will not slack." She learned a lot when she went out. If it wasn''t for the full support of my parents, let alone the achievements, the barracks would not be accessible.


    Yuxi said, "I believe you, I believe my jujube can become a female general in the battlefield."


    Jujube emphasis on the first way: "Niang, I will not live up to your expectations."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "before you do that, go to tell ah Hao about your real experience of suppressing bandits and fighting."


    Jujube face a stiff, this does not mean that they hit their own face. However, under the gaze of Yuxi, jujube still promised to come down.


    Out of the main courtyard, jujube went to find the triplets of haoge''er and ruige''er, and restored her true performance of suppressing bandits and going to the battlefield.


    After hearing this, he sincerely said, "elder sister, you are so powerful."


    She said that

 Chapter 1182

    In the morning, I stepped out of the house and saw the white yard. Yuxi shook his head and said, "no wonder it''s colder than yesterday for such a big frost." Breath out, all white.


    Mei Lan said, "yes, it''s much colder today than yesterday." She added a dress on purpose.


    After a set of boxing, Yuxi looked up at the gray sky and said, "look, there is no sun again today." Although the sun doesn''t have much temperature in winter, it''s very comfortable to be in the sun.


    Mother Quan just walked out of the house and said, "how to fight in the yard? You are not in good health. What if the wind blows? "


    "No wind!" said Yuxi with a smile


    With breakfast, Yuxi goes to the front yard with Yunqing. Before long, Tan Tuo presented the results of the meeting. Although it is not necessary to read the article now, Yunqing is not interested in it, so it falls on Yuxi''s head.


    Yuxi looked at the list and the place of origin, and said, "nearly three quarters of the scholars are from the south of the Yangtze River. Tan Tuo, the proportion is unbalanced." Jiangnan culture is very popular, and it is also a place for talents. Therefore, the number of Jiangnan scholars who will be admitted this time will occupy the majority, which Yuxi had expected for a long time. But it accounts for nearly three quarters, which is not quite right.


    Tan Tuo said with a wry smile, "I don''t think it''s right, but the articles in Jiangnan are much better than those in other places." Scientific examination is an article originally read.


    "What''s the problem?" said Yunqing


    Yu Xi said: "only this time naturally no problem, but the problem in the long run." After a pause, Yuxi explained, "twenty years later, all the officials in the court are from Jiangnan. Can you imagine that scene?" That''s a lot of harm.


    Tan Tuo lowered his head. The princess wants long-term things, so she doesn''t need him to remind her.


    Yunqing understands Yuxi''s words. These officials come from a place where they can easily be held together. Then they will be elevated. "That''s a problem," said Yunqing


    Yuxi rubbed his forehead and said, "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I can''t think of a good solution."


    Yunqing didn''t want to say, "people in Jiangnan are really good at reading, and they have natural advantages. People in other places can''t test them. If you don''t want to be the only one in Jiangnan, you can separate them. "


    "Separate?" Yuxi murmured to himself, then his eyes brightened: "yes, you can separate."


    Tan Tuo shook his head and said, "princess, how can we separate?"


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "we will take three hundred people, one hundred and five in the South and one hundred and five in the north. In this way, I''m not afraid that the southern scholar''s family will be the only one in the future. " North and South sub list, which also gives students in the north a chance.


    Tan Tuo thinks this idea is not good, so it''s not easy for him to say something against Yuxi''s appearance: "princess, do you want to divide the north and the south this time?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this time, I''ll do it next time." This time, all the tests have been completed. The top three hundred names have been listed. If you divide the list again, the scientific test will be invalid. If we don''t talk about human and material resources, we will have to delay a lot of things.


    Tan Tuo breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they didn''t divide up this time. Otherwise, not only were they affected, but also those lifts were not very good: "prince, princess, where do you see the palace test held?"


    Yuxi said, "still in the palace!" The Gongyuan was built last year and can hold thousands of people. There is not such a large courtyard in the Royal Palace, which can hold 300 people for scientific research at a time, so it''s the most suitable place to choose Gongyuan.


    Tan Tuo asked, "when is it fixed?"


    Yuxi said, "three days later, the prince will go in person." She won''t go. Anyway, after the exam, the article will come to her. She has to agree who is the number one.


    Although Yunqing is not interested in this, it is his responsibility and cannot be shirked.


    Tan Tuo hesitated, or asked, "what''s the subject of the palace exam?" The questions of the meeting and the palace examinations are usually from the emperor. Northwest Yunqing is the biggest, so he should be the one to solve the problem. However, Tan tuozhen was worried about Yunqing''s literary level.


    "Three days later, I will give you the question," chuckled Yuxi Naturally, she has the problem.


    After Tan Tuo went out, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "add this Enke, there are so many troubles."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "we are in short supply of talents now. We can only hold scientific examinations to select talents." Before all is through the recommendation, may recommend the malpractice is very big. A lot of people will only recommend by their own relatives, not through the scientific examination.


    Yunqing is also afraid of Yuxi''s tiredness before saying this: "the article of the palace test, let Tan Tuo read it first, you just need to check it well." This time, it''s not Yunqing''s push. It''s that he''s not good at dealing with things that he''s not good at.


    Yuxi held his arm and said, "don''t worry, I''m not tired because I''m measured."


    Three days later, a palace test was held in the hall of the imperial palace. Considering the cold weather, the hall was burning a lot of carbon fire, which made the taxi worried about before, and relieved.


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a secret letter from the Falcon. After reading the letter, Yuxi looked very ugly.


    Looking at the big mistake, mother Quan asked Yuxi, "what''s the matter? How ugly is his face? "


    After half a sound, Yuxi said, "AHAO has smallpox, which is the hand of Yuchen." Han Yuchen avoids Yan Wushuang''s doing this, and naturally uses her people. The Falcon got Yuxi''s letter and doubted her. The time didn''t last long. After thinking about it, he soon found out the clue.


    "Why does Dong want to help her?" said mother Quan? What weakness did she catch Dong''s? "


    Yuxi said: "Dong''s escape was not alone, but with his son." Dong''s son, Falcon, was not found, but as long as he knew that Dong''s son was alive and had spent some time with Han Yuchen''s dowry Chuang Tzu, that would be enough.


    All mammy immediately understood: "that is to say, Dong''s son is not dead, but is saved by Han Yuchen''s people?" See jade Xi nod, whole mammy way: "why does she want to insert a person in the palace?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this, only she knows."


    "Then what are you going to do?" she asked? When nothing happened? " Now haoge''er is not. Maybe Yuxi will think about the old love and gently expose it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way." After a pause, Yuxi said, "I''ll tell the Lord about it before I decide how to deal with it." Before, because she was just skeptical, she couldn''t tell Yunqing. Now that it has been confirmed, we can no longer hide it from Yunqing.


    In the evening meal, Yuxi behaved as usual without any abnormality. Don''t say Yunqing, but he didn''t realize Yuxi was in a bad mood.


    After dinner, Yuxi said to jujube and other people, "you go back first. Your mother has something to say to your father." After dinner, the family would talk and then go back to their own courtyard.


    Looking at Yuxi''s calm look, some children knew it was business. As long as Yunqing doesn''t make Yuxi angry, a few children won''t ask more.


    Yunqing spent most of the day in the Imperial Palace, and the whole person was upset. If he hadn''t remembered his identity, he would have left.


    After a few children left, Yunqing asked, "what can''t be said in front of the children?"


    Yuxi opened his mouth and finally said, "go back to the house and say it!"


    Yunqing followed Yuxi suspiciously into the room and asked, "what''s the matter? You''re in such a dilemma? "


    Yuxi said bitterly, "it''s not difficult, it''s not how to speak." Stopped next, jade Xi way: "harm the true murderer of smallpox of Hao elder brother son already found."


    Hearing this, Yunqing lowered his face and asked, "who is it?" Listen to Yuxi''s tone, I know it''s not unique.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s my third sister Yuchen. She thought that I killed Zhou Yan. She wanted to kill haoge''er to avenge Zhou Yan and let me know the pain of losing her son. "


    Hearing Yu Xi''s words, Yun Qing is furious: "it''s Yan Wushuang who really killed Zhou Yan. She wants to avenge Zhou Yan. Why didn''t she kill Yan Wushuang?"


    Yuxi looked up at Yunqing and said, "Yan Wushuang is not only her husband, but also the father of her two children, and they rely on her. If Yan Wushuang dies, the three of them will become the meat of the fish to be slaughtered. "


    Yunqing slaps it on the table. Fortunately, the century old yellow rosewood is very hard. Otherwise, it will really break: "I dare not to express my anger to Yan Wushuang, but take my ah Hao. Does she think we are dead? "


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Seeing this, Yunqing asked Yuxi in a cold voice, "Yuxi, what are you going to do about it?"


    Yuxi said, "let''s make up your mind about it!" If Han Yuchen does harm to her, even if Han Yuchen does, she will not resent. Although Zhou Yan''s death was not ordered by her, it was in her hands after all. But she shouldn''t have done anything to Hao.


    Yunqing is always aboveboard. He hates assassinating and poisoning. But this time, Han Yuchen touched his scales. "I want the life of Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu," said Yunqing


    Yuxi didn''t retort, but said, "it will take a while to start. There have been too many moves recently. If we start again with Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu, I''m afraid that Cao Gonghui will be exposed. " Duke Cao is deeply hidden. He is the only one who knows his true details. But no matter how deep you hide it, if you do more, you will inevitably show your horse''s feet.


    Although Yunqing was angry, he also knew the importance: "let''s talk about it later. However, it can''t make her feel so comfortable. " Yunqing is not guilty about ordering Yan Wushuang''s two sons to be removed. You know, Yuxi and liuer almost died in yanwushuang''s hands in those days. He just wanted to pay for his teeth.


    Hearing that Yunqing was going to get rid of Yuchen''s confidant, Yuxi said, "are you Xiang going to beat the grass and startle the snake?"


    Yunqing said: "she didn''t want you to taste the pain of losing your son? Before we start, let her live in fear. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK."


    Looking at Yuxi''s gloomy look, Yunqing knew that she was sad: "it''s just that you are soft hearted, so that you are selfish and have only your own people in mind, and it''s not worth being sad at all."


    Speaking of this, Yunqing disdained: "she also has the face to say to avenge Zhou Yan? Why didn''t he commit suicide to atone for Zhou Yan''s fall? " It is impossible for a man with a strong disposition to marry his murderer or to have children for him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it." The past, when the past smoke.


    It''s not easy to kill the prince, but it''s not difficult for the Falcon to kill Han Yuchen''s claws and teeth. The day after receiving Yunqing''s letter, Jiang Yong, the leader of the village where Dong''s son originally lived, died. Cut by someone

 Chapter 1183

    In the cold winter, snowflakes flutter.


    Yuxi and Tan Tuo talked about the matter for a long time. Turning around, he saw Yunqing carefully marking the origami and said with a smile, "Herui, let''s go outside and have a look at the snow."


    Yunqing has not refused Yuxi''s request: "I''ll go after reading the fold." Yunqing is much slower than Yuxi in judging the origami.


    After a quarter of an hour, the couple put on their coats, and Yuxi walked towards the garden with a stove in his hand.


    At this time, the garden has been covered by a vast expanse of white, and the trees in the garden have also accumulated a thick layer of snow.


    Yuxi said regretfully, "it''s a pity that we don''t have any wintersweet in our garden. This time of year, it''s the time when the wintersweet flowers bloom. When the wintersweet flowers bloom, the fragrance can float far away. " South Korean government has wax plum, although not many, but in winter is also a beautiful scenery.


    Seeing this, Yunqing immediately said, "what''s the difficulty? Next year, we will plant dozens of wintersweet trees in the garden."


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "just plant a few plants, what do you want to do with dozens of plants? Can''t eat it? "


    The snow is falling more and more, just like the whole world is shrouded in the vast snow. A gust of wind came and made people shiver. Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s pale face and says, "it''s too cold here. Let''s go back!"


    Back to the house, Yuxi said with a smile: "the body is not as good as before. I remember when I was in the Imperial Palace, I didn''t have to wear big clothes to pick the wintersweet flowers in the garden in snowy days. " At that time, her body was the best of several sisters.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "you said it''s time to be in the government. Don''t you think about how old you were then? But at the age of fifteen or sixteen, how can you be healthy? " Now the mother of six children, the body naturally can''t compare with that. Think of his age, three days and three nights are no problem, but now it is not, the years urge people to old!


    Yuxi and his wife talked for a while, but they were busy again.


    After a day of heavy snow, the yard was covered with a thick layer. "Yu Xi frowned and said:" this snow, the road is impassable


    Yunqing said with a smile, "isn''t there someone to clean the street? Don''t worry about the road. "


    The streets of pickaxe city are cleaned, but the snow on the roads outside the city is not cleaned. Yuxi said: "Huoyan will arrive in these two days. I''m afraid it will take another two days to arrive in such a heavy snow." Originally, I thought that Huoyan would arrive at the beginning of December at the latest. I don''t know why she postponed it to now.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Uncle Huo has sent someone to pick it up. Don''t worry." It''s rare to see Yuxi care about a person on weekdays, but the black widow has Yuxi''s eyes.


    After dinner, jujube took some people from haoge''er to play with the snow. Yuxi knows and doesn''t stop it, but her brother and sister play.


    After dark, yuxiwo is reading in bed. Yunqing is still busy outside.


    Meilan walked into the room and said to Yuxi, "princess, Miss Huo is here." People are full of curiosity about Huoyan. I don''t know what the old man''s daughter looks like.


    Yuxi frowned, but there was nothing wrong, just said: "let doctor he go."


    Mei Lan was not quite right. She asked, "isn''t the princess going to see Miss Huo herself?" Miss Huo is the daughter of the old man. The princess is not going to see her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too late. I''ll go tomorrow!" If Huo Yan is really Huo Changqing''s daughter, she will come to visit her in love and reason, but who makes her a shellfish!


    Mei Lan hesitated and said, "princess, what if you don''t go in case the old man is not happy?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. The old man won''t be angry." Normally, it''s the black widow who comes to see her. But it was too late, and the black widow was wounded, and she was spared.


    When Huoyan arrived at the palace, Xu Wu led her directly to Huo Changqing''s yard, where Huoyan and Yu Xin had already discussed.


    Huo Changqing''s yard is very large. There are more than ten rooms in total, and each room is very spacious. There were only six or seven people living in the courtyard before. There were many empty rooms. Huoyan takes Yu Xin to live in. It''s not crowded.


    Mei Lan led doctor he into the room and said to Huo changqingfu, "the old man, the princess has had a bad rest. She says she will visit Miss Huo tomorrow."


    Huo Changqing naturally won''t mind. He nodded his head and said to doctor he, "show Yan''er and Yu Xin." In the cold weather, he was worried about their health.


    Doctor he went to see Yu Xin first, examined him in detail and then examined his pulse: "don''t worry about the old man, the young man is in good health." Doctor he thinks Yu Xin is Huoyan''s son.


    When it was Huoyan''s turn, doctor he frowned so much that he could tie a knot. The body was as broken as a woman of seventy-eight or ten. Doctor he beckoned Huo Changqing to go outside and talk about it.


    Huo Yan said, "I know my body. Doctor, if you have anything to say here!"


    doctor he was in a bit of a dilemma. Seeing Huo Changqing nodding to him, he said, "the girl''s body is very bad. If you don''t take care of her carefully, you may be in danger of life expectancy." This is quite a euphemism.


    Hearing this, Huo Yan did not frown and said, "can the doctor help me with my health?"


    Doctor he was not so sure, but said, "I will do my best." Some words are hard to say in front of the patient. He is going to talk to Huo Changqing in private.


    Huoyan asked his servant girl, Xiao ran, to pass the prescription prescribed by doctor Tao to doctor he and said, "this is the prescription prescribed by the former doctor. Have a look."


    Experts know if there is one. After he saw it, he thought it over and said, "these herbs are not suitable for use now." Fang Zi is good, but Huoyan''s situation has changed, and Fang Zi naturally needs to change.


    Huo Yan, the doctor of the royal family, naturally believes it.


    After doctor he left, Huoyan told Huo Changqing the reason why she had delayed so long.


    Huo Changqing heard that someone wanted to start working on Yu Xin, and said coldly: "can you find the person behind the scenes?" This man definitely has a feud with Yu Cong. he wants to cut the grass and root.


    Huoyan shook her head and said, "that man is very careful. I didn''t find him." Thanks to her work in this field, she has a high sense of vigilance. Otherwise, Yu Xin will surely die.


    Although Yu Cong''s ears are soft, he doesn''t make enemies with others, so the first thing Huo Changqing suspects is Yuxi.


    Huo Yan seemed to see through Huo Changqing''s idea and said, "master, it''s not the hand of the princess. If the princess can''t bear ah Hsin, it would have been better if she had let him die in the womb at the beginning. There''s no need to make such trouble. " Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan. Yuxi only needs to tell him that Han Jianming will do it properly without leaving any trace.


    Huo Changqing shook his head and said, "I know. I''ll send someone to check it. You can keep your health at ease. "


    When Yunqing came back, he heard that Huoyan had arrived and said to Yuxi, "what are you going to do with her?" This time they lost two million stone grains, all because of Huo Yan''s good work. If it is normal, such a mistake can not be executed too much. It''s just that Huoyan is Huo Changqing''s daughter now, but it''s not easy to deal with.


    Yu Xi said: "how to deal with her current situation? Not only can''t handle it, but also needs to help her adjust her body. "


    Yunqing thought of what happened and said, "if you had listened to me that day, you would have called her back." Unfortunately, Yuxi didn''t agree at that time.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s hard to buy thousands of gold. I knew that this time it was a lesson to buy grain."


    Yun Qing said, "Huo Yan is good at changing looks. Let her help us cultivate some talents in this field." This is also the best use.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I will talk to Huo Shuo about it when she is better." As far as Huoyan''s body is concerned, it''s still early to recuperate her body.


    The next day, when we had breakfast, jujube and Yuxi said, "Mom, I will go to visit my aunt with ah Hao later. Do you want to go with me?" Since Huo Yan is the daughter of Huo Changqing, she is also their aunt in name. As a younger generation, she should visit them in the past.


    "Yuxi said:" you go first, mother after eating medicine to go The so-called medicine is actually medicine diet. Take it one hour after meals, twice a day.


    Jujube dates do not doubt it, with Liu Er five people to visit Huoyan.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi went to see Huoyan.


    Huo Yan is wearing a light green dress at this time. She looks thirty-five or sixteen years old, much older than her actual age. His face is pretty, but his face is too pale without any blood, and his two thin lips are also very pale.


    Yuxi sees the appearance to ask: "is this your true face?" Huoyan stayed with her for a long time, but Yuxi doesn''t remember.


    Huoyan nodded, "yes." The appearance of passerby A is the most suitable for intelligence work. Her appearance is not very suitable. However, she has a very high ability to change her face. As long as she is given enough materials, she can become another person.


    Yuxi said calmly, "because of you, we have lost two million stone grains. Do you know what that means? " Although Huo Yan has made a lot of contributions, she can''t be ignored for this reason.


    Huo Yan knelt on the ground and said, "I should die for my sins." Yuxi has ordered the cancellation of the transaction. She is afraid that she will miss the opportunity to negotiate with Zhou Yan without authorization. If she did, she would not be arrested, and the princess would not have to pay two million stone grain to redeem her.


    Although Yuxi was annoyed, he was not a cruel man either. Seeing this, he said, "it''s cool on the ground. Get up!"


    Huoyan kowtowed three heads and said, "thank you, princess." Thank you very much. It contains too many things.


    Two million stones are like meat for Yuxi, who has always been careful. But that''s the end of the story. Besides, it doesn''t make sense. Yuxi said: "the Lord means that when you get well and help to cultivate a group of talents, you will make atonement."


    Huo Yan is not afraid of punishment, because she deserves it. However, Yuxi''s words surprised her: "princess, my subordinates will get better as soon as possible."


    Yuxi said with a voice, "don''t worry about it. Take good care of your body first, and wait for you to get well."


    Huoyan also knows her physical condition. She is breathless when she takes more steps. How can she help to train talents.


    At noon, Yunqing talks with Yuxi about Yu Xin''s Conspiracy: "Yuxi, who do you think will be the one who will do it?" Yuxi is more sensitive and may have objects of suspicion.


    Yuxi said without words, "I''m not the Constable of the prison department. How can I know who''s hurting Yu Xin?" Mainly because Yuxi didn''t want to waste time on it

 Chapter 1184

    January, still in the cold.


    Jujube stood at the door and took a breath and rubbed his hands. Then he entered the room. As I walked, I untied my cloak.


    This day nothing happened. Yunqing asked Yuxi to go back to the backyard to have a rest. When jujube came in, Yuxi was sitting at the table reading a book. He was very serious.


    Jujube called a Niang, and made Yuxi jump. Jade Xi is angry strange way: "you this child, how to walk silent?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, it''s not that I walk silently, it''s that you are too involved." Her mother can forget everything once she has read a book.


    Yuxi put the red leaves in the book and put them aside. Then he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with this big noon?"


    Jujube went to hug Yuxi''s shoulder and said, "Niang, it seems that I can''t find you if I''m ok."


    Yuxi patted the hand of jujube and said, "you are born to me. Can I know you? Come on, what''s up? " This girl belongs to those who don''t go to Sanbao hall.


    Jujube heard this words eyes turn, smile way: "Niang, since so, then you can guess what I look for you?"


    Yuxi laughed: "it''s guessing. Knowing that Guizhou is going to fight in spring, you can''t help but want to go." She saw through that thought at a glance.


    Jujube laughed and said, "my mother is so powerful. I think she can know everything. Mother, I think of the first month and I''ll go back to the barracks. " Her mother is so delicate that she can''t hide anything. So if there is something, it''s better to say it openly.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way."


    Jujube face suddenly collapsed, but she also knew that Yuxi ate soft and didn''t eat hard, pretended to be a face of grievance and said: "Niang, you said that you wanted me to become a real female general. Niang, if you don''t let me go, how can I make contributions and become a female general? "


    Yuxi poked the brow of the jujube and said, "it''s not that you won''t go, it''s just that later." This wench grows up, unexpectedly knows to give her to use the tactics of mourning soldiers.


    Jujube immediately after the rain, busy asked: "Niang, when do you? It''s not good to go too late. "


    "Yuxi said with a smile," you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. " Don''t say, let this girl be in a hurry.


    Jujube shook Yuxi hard and said: "Niang, you can tell me! Mother, tell me! " It''s the act of coquetry.


    Yuxi hurriedly pushed her away, stood up and said, "don''t shake it any more, the old bone of yaoniang will be broken."


    Jujube ha ha straight smile: "nonsense, my mother looks younger and more beautiful than me, which is old! Mother, tell me when you can go. "


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "younger and prettier than you? I''m not ashamed to say that. What do you look like in the mirror? " Beautiful and jujube can''t match at all.


    Jujube is not angry, said happily: "don''t look in the mirror, just look at Dad to know what I look like."


    Yuxi arrived at the crooked jujube and said, "your father is going to attack Guizhou by himself. Then you will go with your father." With Yunqing, jujube can learn more. It''s not that Du Zheng and others don''t teach, but they don''t care about Yunqing.


    Zaozao was so happy to hear this. She was able to go to war with her father. It was so happy.


    Looking at the jujube like bumping, Yuxi warned her: "this has not been announced to the public, do not tell others."


    "Niang, don''t worry about it! My mouth is tighter than clam, I will not tell anyone It''s clear that Hercules is not in her range.


    Hao Ge''er was very envious after knowing this. He said to Yuxi, "Niang, I also want to go out with my father."


    Yuxi refused even if he didn''t want to. "No, you''re still small. Wait until you''re bigger." The 8-year-old went on the expedition with him, totally adding to the chaos.


    Although it was expected, he was disappointed.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiu comes to visit Yuxi. I haven''t seen him for a while. Yuxi feels that Lu Xiuyuan has run a lot. Also, ye went to Jiangnan again without Qiu. Now Lu Xiu only needs to worry about the marriage of his eldest son. Without any other worries, he will be naturally broad-minded and fat.


    Said a few homely words, jade Xi asks: "Shun elder brother son turns a year to turn 17 years old, his marriage has landed?" Although the man married late, but 17-year-old should also say marriage, marriage is set, late two years marriage also become.


    Lu Xiu smiled and nodded, "the elder lady of Governor Liu''s family is very good. I want to ask someone to deliver a message to Mrs. Liu in years to see what Mrs. Liu means."


    His family knows his own business. Han Jiashun''s martial arts are not good. It''s hard to have a good future in the army with his skills. It''s better to follow the culture than that. With their families, it''s not hard to donate. Liu Biyuan was a civil servant. Although he didn''t read many books, he had a great future. Settle down the Liu family girl. Master Liu will surely take care of the Buddha''s own son. Of course, Liu Yue is also right to Lu Xiu''s eyes, in line with her requirements for her daughter-in-law. Otherwise, no matter how old Liu Biyuan is, she will not marry this family.


    Yu Xi asked, "you mean Liu Yue?" Liu Yue is Liu Biyuan''s first daughter.


    Seeing Lu Xiu nodding, Yuxi said, "since it''s you who picked it, I think it''s amazing." Liu Biyuan did not read many books, but her wife was a scholar. In my memory, Mrs. Liu is a very kind woman who speaks softly. As for Liu Yuechang''s temperament, Yuxi has no impression.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "that girl is very frank and has a good temper with me."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not only to your temper, you have to like it. This husband and wife are going to live a lifetime. If shunge doesn''t like it, it will hurt two children. "


    Lu Xiu nodded: "I asked the child, and the child said that parents are the masters of marriage, as long as I think it''s OK." Is also shun brother believed Lu Xiu''s vision.


    If you can say this, it means that brother Shun is not against this marriage. Yuxi said with a smile, "brother Shun is a filial child."


    Lu Xiu immediately complimented: "if you want to say filial piety, no one can match the big Princess and the prince. The people in this pickaxe city don''t know that the princess is the most able to teach the children. One by one, the children are more filial than the other, which makes people envious. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "what filial piety, on the date that girl, grow so big not to let me worry about her for a day. It''s just a matter of life and death to join the army now. You say she''s so domineering and doesn''t have a girl''s family. Who dares to marry? "


    This word, Lu Xiu did not connect for a while, just jujube date, after marriage is really a big problem. After the meeting, Lu Xiu said with a smile, "this is like a princess. Women are not allowed to be men."


    Yuxi laughs, uncovers the topic and says, "I received a letter from my eldest brother the other day saying that my mother is much better there. My mother used to cough every time I changed seasons. Last year, this old problem didn''t recur. "


    Lu Xiu really didn''t know about it: "they all said that raising people in the south of the Yangtze River is true now."


    Just as she was saying this, Mei Lan raised her voice outside and said, "princess, the prince is back."


    Lu Xiu went back after seeing the ceremony for Yunqing.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to ask, Yuxi took the initiative to say, "the second sister-in-law just came here to chat with me about the family routine and the marriage of shunge''er. Second sister-in-law took a fancy to Liu Biyuan''s eldest daughter. She wanted to hire Shun Ge''er and ask my opinion. "


    Yunqing feels good about Lu Xiu. In the past ten years, Lu Xiu has never been a moth. He also manages the Han family properly: "although Liu Biyuan didn''t read any books, he is a transparent person." If not, they will not be reused by husband and wife. In their early 40s, they will be the second grade patrol.


    Yuxi said, "Liu Biyuan is smooth, but he has a set of principles. I think that the second sister-in-law probably wanted to hire the eldest girl of the Liu family just because she was interested in this. In the future, shunge''er will be instructed by the elder brother Liu. "


    Cloud Qing heard this and said with a smile: "this is said, elder brother or Jiangnan governor?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "how can a nephew be like a son-in-law?" Han Jianming himself also has several sons, and he has been busy, which time to point Shun elder brother.


    Hearing Yuxi''s order, Yunqing asked strangely, "it''s also the daughter-in-law of the Han family. Why is the gap so big?" Lu Xiu is smart, capable and clear-minded. As for Ye Shi, let alone Ye Shi.


    Yuxi heard the meaning of Yunqing and said: "twenty years ago, the Ye family was very powerful. The Ye family was defeated after the death of Lord Ye. My grandmother was interested in the power of Ye''s family that day, so she gave my elder brother a younger sister-in-law. " In the eyes of the old lady, family background is the first and character is not important.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "I chose the second sister-in-law. My mother decided it after watching." When it comes to a dispute between Ye''s family and Lu Xiu.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s your credit. I''ll tell you when my mother-in-law''s eyes are so good." It''s not that he said bad things about Qiu. Qiu is really not a competent master. If not, ye will not have so many monoids.


    It''s hard to avoid thinking about childhood. Yuxi said: "although I didn''t worry about food and clothing when I was a child, my father didn''t care about my grandmother. The only one in the Han family who cared about me was my second brother. Every time he comes back from the outside, he will bring me delicious and fun. No matter what I want him to do, as long as he can do it, there is no difference. " It''s also because of this friendship that Han Jianye nearly killed her, and Yuxi didn''t blame her.


    Yunqing is the first time to hear these things. He asks, "what about the mother and the eldest brother? Don''t they care about you? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that they didn''t care, but they all had their own things to do at that time. Moreover, I am a child in the second room, and they are inconvenient to interfere, and I can eat and live like other sisters, and I also get my mother''s Buddha


    Yunqing holds Yuxi and says, "you have suffered." Before he was ten years old, he was happy and at ease. The only trouble was that he would be punished by his husband and grandfather if he didn''t finish his homework. But when Yuxi was a child, he lived with fear. No wonder his mind was so heavy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "mammy said that I was bitter first and then sweet. I think it''s true." This life is first bitter and then sweet, but last life is from the beginning to the end, and finally sad to die.


    In fact, Yuxi also suffered a lot when she married him, and she didn''t live a few days in peace. But on such a day Yuxi is very satisfied, which makes Yunqing very guilty and more pitiful. Yun Qing said solemnly, "I will never let you suffer again."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I believe it."


    After the first month, Yunqing wanted to prepare for the expedition, and the government affairs returned to Yuxi''s hands. Yuxi, the busy life begins again. Fortunately, her work and rest time are very reasonable, and she is supervised by the whole mother. Yunqing has nothing

 Chapter 1185

    In March, flowers are blooming. The flowers in the imperial garden vie with each other, making people see too many.


    Yuchen held another flower feast and invited the family members of several important ministers to the palace to enjoy the flowers. Although a Chi was not made Prince, he was valued by Yan Wushuang and Yu Chen was greatly favored. Even if many people were not ashamed of her remarriage status, they were invited.


    On this day, the imperial garden is bustling. Yuchen received the most orthodox education, so this kind of social intercourse is nothing to her.


    Yuchen is talking to the wife of the Minister of the Ministry of war. Shixiang whispers, "Niang, the eldest princess is coming."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw Po coming. Because he was coming to the party, Po dressed up this time. Wearing a big red palace dress, a long black hair is all pulled up and combed into a spiral bun, and a set of exquisite peacock headdress is worn on the bun. The peacock headdress is all made of the above-mentioned gold filigree gemstones. In the sunshine, shining pearl color, extremely rich and gorgeous.


    A Bao gave Yu Xifu a gift and called out sweetly: "Niang."


    Yu Chen introduces Mrs. Gan to Po. After Po greets Mrs. Gan, she says, "your cousins are playing in the garden. Go find them!"


    Po replied cleverly, "OK."


    After Po left, Mrs. Gan said a lot of good things. Although there is flattery in it, there is one thing that can''t be denied. Po is a beauty now. He will be a beauty when he grows up. But parents have good genes, and it''s normal for their children to be beautiful.


    After half an hour, Po came back with a sweat. At this time, Shixiang brought a cup of tea. In the cup, the tea soup is red, with a curl of white mist.


    Po was thirsty and said, "Mom, I''m thirsty." Without waiting for Yuchen to open her mouth, she took tea from the tray. After a sip, Po frowned and said, "Mom, how sweet is this tea?" Po also eats sweets, but the tea is a little strange, which makes her not used to it.


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "this is the beauty tea that Niang adjusts herself, put honey inside, natural and sweet again. You are in a hurry. It''s not that your mother didn''t remind you. "


    Po smiled and said, "no wonder it''s so good to drink." In fact, she thought it was a bit strange, but she didn''t like to say it when so many people were present.


    The tea Yuchen drinks and the incense he uses are all made by himself. But Po only liked the fragrance she made, but he was not interested in the tea she mixed.


    "No wonder that the mother''s skin is delicate and white," said Mrs. Geng, the Minister of the Ministry of official with envy. "She drank the self-made beauty tea!" As for whether the envy is true or false, only Mrs. Geng himself knows.


    Yuchen is not only proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy, poetry, song and Fu, but also has a high skill in flavoring tea. Hearing this, Yuchen said with a smile, "if Mrs. Geng is interested, she can make her own recipe." There is not much made beauty tea, and it is not easy to give it away.


    Mrs. Geng did not refuse. She said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness." Women, not a few do not love beauty. Even if Mrs. Geng is going to be a grandmother, she can''t stop her from trying to be beautiful.


    "Big princess, what''s the matter with you? The eldest princess... "


    When Yu Chen heard the call, he ran away immediately and saw Po fall on the ground: "Po, what''s wrong with Po? Po, don''t scare your mother. "


    Po opened his mouth and said, "Mom, I......" Because it was too hard for her to say anything.


    Looking at Po''s green face, mother Quan knew that she couldn''t do well: "pass on the doctor to Zhanghua palace..." This looks like poisoning. But before the doctor did not make a diagnosis, she did not dare to jump to conclusions.


    Yu Chen is delicate, so she has to be carried back to Zhanghua Palace by a Bao''s escort.


    Bao enters Zhanghua Palace on the front foot and Zhang Yuyi on the back foot. Looking at Po''s face, Zhang felt that it was difficult: "the eldest princess is poisoned." Such obvious symptoms need not be examined.


    At this time, Yu Chen had no time to think about what was behind the scenes: "Zhang Yuyi, then you should detoxify Po."


    This one doesn''t need Yuchen''s orders. Zhang Yuyi will do it. But before taking action, he has to make sure that Po is poisoned. Knowing that it was the problem of drinking tea, Zhang Yuyi immediately took out a black bottle from the medicine chest. Open the cap and pour the contents into Po''s mouth.


    "Ouch..." As soon as something entered Po''s mouth, Po began to vomit. He almost vomited all the bile.


    Yu Chen''s eyes are red with heartache: "what do you use for Po? Why does she vomit so much? " She smelled it disgusting, let alone poured it into her mouth.


    "There will be no sequelae until the poison is vomited," said Zhang After vomiting, he has to prescribe an antidote. Otherwise, he will still have sequelae. After all, it''s poisonous. It''s harmful to your health after drinking.


    Yan Wushuang got the news that Po was poisoned, and left the government affairs at hand and hurried over. Looking at Po, who is full of vitality, lying on the bed half dead, Yan Wushuang has an indescribable anger and heartache: "what''s the matter? Why is po poisoned? "


    Jade Chen tearful way: "that poisonous tea is for me to drink, the person behind the scenes is to want my life, a Bao is to receive for me." Yuchen would rather drink that cup of poisonous tea than have an accident with Abao.


    Yan Wushuang''s heart sank. This is Han Yuxi''s move. Soon, Yan Wushuang calmed down and asked Zhang Yuyi, "how about Po? Is there a life risk? "


    Zhang Yuyi shook his head and said, "the eldest princess is not in danger of life. I have already vomited to the eldest princess. Most of the poison has been vomited. However, it''s lucky that the eldest princess only took a sip. If I finish all the tea, I can''t help it. " It''s also a great fortune.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, just sat by the bed and watched Po, until PO drank the medicine and fell asleep, then he was ready to leave.


    Yu Chen followed him out of the room and went to the outer room: "emperor, does Han Yuxi want my life this time?" Besides her, Yuchen can''t think of a second person.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I will send someone to check." He also guessed that it was Han Yuxi''s hand, but he should not jump to conclusions before he did.


    Yu Chen felt that all his strength had been evacuated: "it must be her. She knew it was Yun Qihao who hurt me, so she wanted my life, but she didn''t expect that Po had suffered for me." Fortunately, a Bao just took a sip. Otherwise, she could not forgive herself.


    Yan Wushuang said in silence, "stop thinking and take good care of Po." If it''s really Han Yuxi''s hand, he can take the opportunity to pull out a batch of nails. Just thinking about Po lying in bed, even if he pulled out more nails, he didn''t have any joy in his heart.


    Mother GUI, holding Yuchen in her chair, said, "mother GUI, it''s urgent to take good care of the eldest princess. Don''t think about anything else."


    Holding mother GUI''s hand, Yu Chen said, "mother, I regret it. I shouldn''t harm Yun Qihao for Yan''er. If not, my Po won''t suffer such a disaster. " If she doesn''t hurt yunqihao and Yuxi, she won''t want her life. Then a Bao won''t nearly die. Yuchen regrets this very much.


    It was no use trying to persuade her at that time. It''s too late to regret now. But it doesn''t make any sense to say this. Mother GUI said, "Han Yuxi didn''t get it this time, and he will definitely have action. Niang Niang, you want to beat up spirit, otherwise sooner or later is to want to die in her hand


    Jade Chen whispered: "she wants my life, then take it away. Just ask her not to hurt my Po and chi. "


    Mother GUI thought that Yuchen was on the cusp again: "Niang, how can you be sure that you are gone? Han Yuxi won''t fight the third prince and the eldest princess? To say the least, even if Han Yuxi doesn''t want the life of the third prince and the eldest princess, how about Xiang Zhaoyi and other concubines? They have always regarded you and the third prince and the eldest princess as stabbing in the eye. Without your protection, the third prince and the eldest princess would be in danger at any time. " Those means of the harem are more terrible than Han Yuxi.


    Yu Chen''s eyes gradually became firm and said, "you are right, I can''t break down. In order for Po achi, I have to work hard to cope with it I''ve made a mistake, I can''t make another mistake.


    Meng Nian spent three days to present the result of Abao''s poisoning to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, the murderer is Zhao Guiyuan." Zhao Guiyuan is one of Yan matchless women. Among all the concubines who had no children, her share was relatively high.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "Zhao? Why did she poison Han Yuchen? "


    Meng Nian lowered his head and said, "Zhao Guiyuan said that if the lady died, she would not have to wait for the emperor to see her." In short, women in the harem are jealous. Zhao Guiyuan wants to be loved by Yan Wushuang, but Han Yuchen becomes a roadblock, so she wants to solve this obstacle.


    Yan Wushuang asked incredulously, "really? Not under orders? "


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "she said she was instructed by Xiang Zhaoyi, but according to the evidence, she just wanted to drag Xiang Zhaoyi into the water." The imperial concubine and xiangzhaoyi are both favored by the emperor. If they can''t hurt them, this woman wants to hurt xiangzhaoyi.


    Yan Wushuang''s color is gloomy. He thought it was the hand of Han Yuxi, but he didn''t expect it was the downfall of the harem. Thinking of Po''s pale face, Yan Wushuang said in a cold voice, "give her a glass of poison, and then throw it to the mass grave."


    Hearing this, Meng Nian immediately said: "emperor, Zhao Guiyuan is the emperor''s concubine. The so-called one day husband and wife hundred days grace, how can''t throw the random funeral hillock again Although this can play a role as an example, it can also be chilling.


    Yan Wushuang listened to Meng Nian''s advice this time and said, "you can do it!"


    After the death of Zhao Guiyuan, Meng Nian asked people to prepare a thin coffin and bury it anywhere.


    After drinking the medicine for three days, the remaining toxins in Po''s body were almost discharged. But jade Chen is not at ease, insist to ask her to lie on the bed to have a good rest for a while.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Po immediately said, "father, you tell her that I''m ok, so I don''t need to lie in bed anymore." For the lively and active Po, lying in bed all day is not like death!


    This time, Yan Wushuang is standing on Yuchen''s side: "your mother and concubine are also for you. When you get well, she will let you out of bed naturally."


    Po cried, "how long will it take?" She didn''t want to lie down for a quarter of an hour.


    "Yan matchless smile way:" estimate also three four days


    A

 Chapter 1186

    Spring is the season when everything wakes up, and it is also the time when children are most susceptible to cold and wind.


    "A sneeze..." After a sneeze, brother Rui is busy wiping his nose with a pad.


    You elder brother''s son this meeting is sitting on the chair to say wantonly: "also don''t know when can be good?" The first to catch cold is xuange''er, and then it is transmitted to haoge''er and ruige''er.


    Rui brother-in-law just wanted to talk, but he couldn''t help sneezing. "Soon," he said, wiping his nose


    Xuan elder brother son lies on the bed, low voice says: "two elder brothers, a you, I''m sorry, all is my harm." Triplets, he''s the worst.


    Rui Ge''er said, "I can''t control the illness. How can I blame you?"


    After a while, let mom a few people brought a bowl of medicine. The triplets frowned at the medicine, but no one dared to push it off. They all took it and drank it.


    Rong''s mother said to ruige''er, "second young master, if you are not comfortable, please lie in bed and rest!"


    Rui elder brother''s son is quite obedient, listened to allow mother''s words to climb to bed. You brother is not sleepy and unwilling to go to bed.


    Qin''s mother, who took care of brother Xuan''s son, said: "the fourth young master, the princess''s anger has not subsided. If you know that you are not obedient, you will be more angry." Yuxi is afraid that brother Rui and brother Xuan will be infected after their illness. They are not allowed to get close to brother Xuan, but they don''t listen. As a result, both were infected.


    Youge''er said: "when can that mother calm down? My mother has ignored us for two days. " From yesterday morning to now, Yuxi has not appeared. In fact, when the triplets were sleeping, Yuxi came to see them.


    Mother Qin said, "when you get well, the princess''s anger will naturally subside."


    Brother you hung his head and climbed up to the bed.


    Hearing that the triplets were asleep, Yuxi said, "when their illness is cured this time, let them live separately." Triplets are already eight years old. It''s no longer suitable to live in one. It''s time to stand alone.


    All mammy smiled and said, "they are eight years old, so it''s time to live separately. What''s more, it''s time to put the accompaniment on the agenda. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it when the prince comes back." The candidate of the accompanying reader has to be carefully selected. She has no time to do this now.


    In the afternoon, when he returned to the front yard, Yuxi heard the news that Po was poisoned. "How is Yan Hengyu poisoned, not Han Yuchen?" Yuxi asked As Yuchen guessed, the time of poisonous tea is indeed Yuxi''s hand. Of course, Yuxi just let the Falcon take the chance to kill Han Yuchen. As for poisoning and killing, she didn''t care.


    Yu Zhi also thinks that Han Yuchen is too lucky: "the cup of poisonous tea was drunk by Yan Hengyu, and she only drinks one, so her life is not in danger."


    I don''t know if it''s luck or misfortune to keep my daughter in the way. "How many people did we lose this time?" Yuxi asked


    Yu Zhi thinks this is still lucky: "Yan Wushuang thinks it''s women''s jealousy. When she came to Zhao Guiyuan, she didn''t check it again. So this time, we have nothing to lose. " If Yan Wushuang checks down again, he will definitely fold in some people again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "we should let them be careful. We can''t take chances." A little carelessness in this trade will expose. At that time, not only will they die, but they will also involve others.


    Yu Zhidao: "life is at stake, no one dare to be careless." Not only do people in this field have good mental quality, but they also have to be very cautious.


    Yuxi heard this but fell into deep thought. After a long time, Yuxi said, "I remember that in addition to Han Yuchen, there is also a very popular Xiang Zhaoyi."


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "after Han Yuchen, his son is also very loved by Yan." But it''s going to be inferior to Po and Achish.


    After a pause, Yu Zhi said, "it''s said that Xiang Zhaoyi looks like Bai, the deceased queen of honor. As for whether it is true, it is not clear. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if it''s true, it means something." The empress Jing Xian, who is pursued by Yan matchless, is still a mystery until now. No one knows her life. Yuxi also sent people to check, but nothing was found, so Bai''s bottom line only Yan Wushuang himself knew.


    Yu Zhi asked, "princess, what should we do now?" Shiziye''s revenge can''t be avoided, but they can''t let their people get involved any more. Their organization has been seriously damaged by several big actions in succession, many people have died, and there are not many left.


    Yuxi didn''t give an immediate answer, but said, "I have to think about it." If we fail this time, we will be very passive. Although she wants to revenge, she doesn''t want to fight hard. Yuchen and her two children are protected tightly. It''s too expensive to get rid of them. Yuxi did not want to exchange the nails buried in the palace for Han Yuchen''s life.


    Yuxi had learned about the fight in the inner house, but she never used it and had no practical experience, so she went to find all Mammy and told her ideas to all Mammy.


    When mother Quan heard that Yuxi wanted to borrow Han Yuchen''s hand from Xiang Zhaoyi, she said: "the way is good, but Han Yuchen can suppress Xiang Zhaoyi for such a long time. Maybe it''s not only Han Yuchen''s way. This Xiangshi is probably not a smart one. "


    Yuxi said, "it doesn''t matter if Xiangshi is not smart or not. This can be made up the day after tomorrow." It''s OK to arrange a smart and skillful mother for Xiang family.


    Mother Quan thought about it or asked Yuxi, "are you only going to do it to Han Yuchen?"


    Yuxi said in silence, "maybe I''ve become a mother myself, and I can''t help those two children." Yunqing wants to kill these two children. She doesn''t stop her, but it doesn''t mean she has to go.


    Also at this time, Yuxi must admit that in some ways she is not as decisive as Yunqing.


    Mother Quan nodded slightly and said, "Yuxi, I''m glad you can keep your heart." Don''t be blinded by hatred, can temporarily give up their own hatred for the safety of subordinates, this is not everyone can do.


    Yuxi asked, "don''t mammy think I''m a woman?" She found her intolerance a little ridiculous. When Han Yuchen started to fight ah Hao, he had no heart.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "No. Only those who can keep their heart can live well. On the contrary, such people live like walking dead. " Like Han Yuchen, even if she is now a princess and has a pair of children under her knee, she will never be happy.


    Yuxi thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to tell haoge''er about it. He also said the reason why he didn''t do anything to Han Yuchen''s mother and son for the time being.


    After saying this, Yuxi touched haoge''er''s head and said, "this is my idea, but if you want them to die, my mother will respect your opinion." Jujube killed people when he was seven years old, and he was not soft at all, so Yuxi didn''t think it was wrong to tell haoge''er about it.


    Hao Ge''er was a little surprised and asked: "my mother said it wasn''t Yan Wushuang who started me, but the third aunt? And revenge for Zhou Yan? " He always thought it was Yan Wushuang''s hand.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" do not say you, I also did not expect


    Hao Ge''er scorned: "if she really had Zhou Yan in her heart, she would not let Zhou Yan live in embarrassment and humiliation. To avenge Zhou Yan is to seek peace of mind. " It was his misfortune that Zhou Yan met such a mother.


    Yuxi said, "I don''t regret Zhou Yan''s affair. I just didn''t expect it to affect you. " Yuxi also knew that Zhou Yan was forced, but since he helped Yan Wushuang, he should bear the consequences of this disclosure.


    "You don''t have to be sad, and you don''t have to be guilty," he said with a smile. "This may be a disaster for his son. Besides, if there is smallpox, I won''t have to be afraid of it again. " It''s impossible to say that he doesn''t hate, and he''s still haunted by that kind of torture. But he knew that his mother suffered no less than him, so in order to make the overall situation and reassure his mother, he said this, which did not mean that he did not want to revenge.


    Yuxi touched the head of Hao Ge''er and said, "it''s good for you to think like this. People''s life can not be smooth sailing, especially your identity is doomed to conspiracy, intrigue, but you must keep your heart. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose yourself. "


    He said, "Mom, you are right. However, cutting grass does not root and spring wind blows. Mother, I don''t allow this to happen. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "don''t worry, my mother won''t allow this to happen." She didn''t want to let Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu go, but she didn''t want to kill them with the same meanness as Yuchen. When Yan is defeated, she will not let Po and Chi go.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "Mom, I went to see a Rui and they all know it''s wrong. Mom, don''t be angry." His sick mother took good care of him. His three younger brothers were ignored by his sick mother. He was afraid that brother Rui''s three would have ideas. But this can''t be said directly.


    Yu Xi said with a calm face, "you know it''s wrong? I said that I would not let them close to me that day? As a result, they disobeyed the sun. If we don''t teach them enough lessons this time, we will do it again later. "


    Hao Ge''er was a little surprised and said, "my mother will punish them?"


    Yuxi said, "wait until they are well." But after two cold days, it''s time to visit.


    Triplets are very happy to see Yuxi appear. Youge''er gets up from the bed happily. He just wants to hold Yuxi, but he quickly thinks that he is still sick and moves back.


    Seeing this, Yuxi felt soft and went up to him and touched brother you''s head. "Is it better?" he asked


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "it''s not good. I haven''t recovered after taking the medicine for two days." They took two tablets of medicine before they got cold. This time, they haven''t been cured for two days.


    Yuxi comforted: "it''s not so easy to get cold in spring." Several mothers take good care of the triplets, but some things can''t be prevented. Brother Xuan took off his clothes when he was practising. He didn''t put on his clothes in time after practising, so he got cold.


    When triplets heard this, they all looked depressed. But when they are well, they will know that they are not ill! Even if they were punished for copying scriptures, they even asked the three of them to live separately.


    Youge''er finds haoge''er and says, "brother, can you help us talk about love in front of our mother? I don''t want to live apart from my second and third brothers. " How nice it is for three brothers to live together.


    Hao Ge''er didn''t promise: "the courtyards of the three of you are all next to each other. You can hear everything except that you can''t sleep in one room." Three people have grown up. If they still live together, there is no room for the servant girls around them.


    You elder brother son sees this situation, ask a way: "this means mother won''t change her mind?" See Hao Ge''er nodding, you Ge''er''s face is depressed

 Chapter 1187

    At night, the moon and the stars in the sky flash and emit cool light. In the dark, the insects make a bared cry.


    "Pa......" A slap went down, and there was a dead mosquito in his hand.


    Yin Zhaofeng said to jujube, "go to have a rest, princess." they have been lying in ambush since midnight, when they have fed the mosquitoes.


    Jujube looked up at the sky and said, "it''s almost dawn, and it''s almost there." For more than two months, I did not dare to slack off in training day and night, for this is the day.


    Yin Zhaofeng no longer advised, squatted beside her and said, "sheriff, is the map really reliable?" A few days ago, jujube received a map of Heifeng stronghold. Yin Zhaofeng had doubts about it, but jujube believed it.


    Jujube said: "two months ago, the leader of Heifeng stronghold took Huakui from Hongxinglou, the county seat, you should have heard about it?" There are more than 400 bandits in Heifeng stronghold. The leaders are all vicious people.


    There was a lot of noise about this. The county magistrate and several squires asked for the barracks. They hoped that zaozao could wipe out the bandits. Zaozao did not see these people at that time. Because of this, it is said that jujube is afraid of these bandits. It''s a kind of embroidered pillow with gold and jade.


    Yin Zhaofeng nodded and said: "it''s said that this girl is extremely charming, and she is fascinated by the leader of Heifeng stronghold. It''s said that the two leaders are also infatuated with the woman. " As for whether it is true, I don''t know.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, jujube said, "she''s our man, and that''s the map she sent."


    "Ah..." This is beyond Yin Zhaofeng''s expectation. But soon, Yin Zhaofeng responded and asked, "this man is sent by the princess?" As for the nature of the prince, he is not a beauty schemer.


    Jujube said with a smile, "it''s ah Hao''s idea, but my mother agreed." This beauty scheme is really easy to use. It''s only two months since it made Heifeng stronghold in a mess.


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard this, he said, "princess, forgive me. You should ask the princess to choose a military division for you."


    Jujube was in a good mood and said, "my mother is looking for me, but I haven''t found anything satisfactory yet."


    When Yin Zhaofeng heard this, he exclaimed at Jujube''s good life. He had a father who was good at fighting, and a mother who was resourceful. Although jujube is still a bit impatient and has a poor strategy, her ambition will surely come true when the prince and the princess help to pave the way.


    At dawn, jujube takes people into Heifeng stronghold. As soon as the fight broke out here, there was a fire everywhere in Heifeng stockade, including the place where the leader lived. As for the second leader, he didn''t show up for a long time.


    An hour later, the war was over. At this time, most of the houses in Heifeng stronghold have been burnt down. The Heifeng stronghold, which has been powerful for nearly 20 years, has become a ruin.


    After a while, red bean bets a woman to come over. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, the woman was dressed in a red dress. Under her long jade neck, there was a piece of white jade like curd, a white belt like moon, and her slender waist was not full of a grip. That pair of peach blossom eyes is beautiful and the mind is rippling. One more look at that soul will be hooked away.


    Many soldiers saw that the woman''s eyes were straight, and the smile on the woman''s face became more and more full.


    Looking at the woman, Yin Zhaofeng suddenly understood why there was such a rumor. Such a charming woman emanates from her bones. Few men can hold it. I don''t know where the princess found such a creature. Well, to be honest, Yin Zhaofeng felt that he was overqualified.


    When she saw jujube, she immediately knelt down on the ground and begged, "please, princess, I was taken captive to the mountain by the stronghold leader of Heifeng stronghold. Please send me back to Hongxinglou. "


    Jujube was stunned to hear this. According to jujube thought, this person should be with her identity and then follow her down the mountain, how to return to the apricot Tower!


    Yin Zhaofeng went to jujube and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "princess, this woman doesn''t want to expose her identity. Let''s send her back to Hongxinglou!" as a detailed work, it''s not easy to expose her identity.


    Jujube and jujube soon returned to their senses, nodded and said, "OK. Red bean, you will send her back to the red apricot building. "


    Red beans some don''t understand, but still according to the jujube order, personally sent this girl back to the apricot tower. The woman went back to the red apricot building and had dinner. A Bao asked, "Dad, I heard that the king beat Guizhou down. Now the whole south is in the hands of the Ming king." Po is also concerned about politics.


    "Yan matchless smiled:" the news is quite clever


    A Bao moved the whip around his waist and said, "I heard that Yunlan, Wang''s eldest daughter, has made contributions in the battlefield and has been promoted to a thousand households. Now she is leading the army to suppress bandits in Guizhou."


    Looking at the look of a Bao''s yearning, Yu Chen immediately sinks down and says, "what should I do to lead the troops and suppress bandits?" She doesn''t want her daughter taken wild.


    Po looked at Yan Wushuang and asked, "Dad, do you think women are not suitable to lead soldiers to fight?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "have you ever heard of a woman leading a soldier in a war?" He didn''t object, but he didn''t agree.


    Po mumbled, "then why did the Ming king let Yunlan lead the soldiers to fight?" There''s no credibility in my parents'' words.


    Yuchen''s face was very ugly, and he said, "she can''t marry anyone in the future. Do you want to be an old aunt like her?" It''s a bit hard to hear, but it''s the world. Normal people, no one wants to marry such a daughter-in-law.


    Yan Wushuang thought this was not right, and glanced at Han Yuchen. But in front of the children, he never gave Han Yuchen a face, and never said a word.


    A Bao some don''t understand: "lead a soldier to fight with marry what relation?" It''s just two different things, OK.


    Jade Chen disdains a way: "a big girl wanders in the man pile, later which man dare to marry?"? Po, you can''t learn from her... "


    Yan matchless interrupts Yu Chen''s words: "the child is still small, it''s too early to say these to them." Finish saying, Yan matchless toward a treasure a equator: "the sky is not early, you go back early to rest."


    After the two children left, Yan Wushuang said: "what old aunt, how can you say these words in front of the children?"


    Jade Chen low head way: "the emperor forgives, my concubine just a little bit off balance."


    Yan Wushuang looks at the emaciated jade Chen, and knows that she is very nervous and worried at this time: "Han Yuxi really wants to hurt you. It''s useless to worry about it. You have to be relieved, or PO and Chi will not be able to follow. "


    It''s hard for Yuchen to hear Yan Wushuang''s soft words. His eyes are red immediately.


    Yan Wushuang looks at jade Chen''s haggard appearance, and her heart softens. She steps forward and holds her gently and says, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Jade Chen tightly hugs Yan matchless, cry while saying: "emperor, my concubine is not afraid to die, but I am afraid that jade Xi will lay hands on a Bao and a chi." These days she has not slept a safe sleep, always worried about something.


    Yan Wushuang whispered, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident with PO and chi." He will do his best to protect Po and chi.

 Chapter 1188

    Yunqing returned to pickaxe city at the end of September.


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing, he was both happy and surprised: "it''s not that he has to deal with the follow-up affairs, how can he come back?" According to Yuxi''s prediction, Yunqing should not come back until the end of next month, which is more than a month ahead of schedule.


    Yunqing kissed Yuxi and said softly, "I miss you, and I will come back." After the last dream and the work of haoge''er, Yunqing also figured out a lot. The most important thing for him is his wife and children, so he doesn''t have to do what his subordinates can. With this time, it''s better to go home early and spend more time with Yuxi and the children.


    Jade Xi heart a sweet, back to embrace cloud Qing way: "I also miss you very much." The more loving a couple is, the more reluctant they are to part.


    Xu Wu raised his voice outside and said, "prince, princess, Mr. Tan, please see me." Without orders, Xu Wu would not enter the house without permission. Let alone, the couple are still in the house.


    Yuxi smiled, pushed Yunqing and said, "go back to the backyard and have a good rest!" Dust all over the body, choking people.


    Liu''er and Qi Hao are not happy when they hear Yuxi coming back. They go to the main hospital after class. When they arrived, Yuxi had not come back.


    As soon as Rui elder brother-in-law entered the yard, he cried out, "Dad..." Later, I was stopped by Banxia.


    Half summer Shhh, said softly: "the Lord is resting in the room, shiziye, the second princess, you should be quiet." Yunqing fell asleep after bathing. There was nothing on his mind this time, so he slept heavily.


    A few children saw it and didn''t say a word.


    When Yuxi came, Yunqing was still awake. Hearing that Yunqing had a few cakes before sleeping, Yuxi didn''t call for him either, and accompanied the children to have dinner.


    Yunqing wakes up when it''s dark. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Yuxi marking the origami beside him. At the beginning of Youshi, Yunqing said with a smile, "how can you sleep so long? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "nothing important, what do you want to do?" Don''t ask to know that Yunqing is not easy at this time. It''s hard to get a good sleep. How can she bear to wake up.


    As soon as Yunqing had finished washing, the five people, Hao Ge''er and liu''er, came. Rui elder brother''s son took Yunqing and said something for a long time. At last, Yuxi drove them back to do their homework.


    After the children left, Yunqing took Yuxi in his arms and sat on his leg: "finally, we''re gone. We can have a good conversation."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you let brother rui''er and them know that you dislike them so much, how can they be sad?" Otherwise, ruige''er worships Yunqing as a God.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "nonsense, how can a father dislike his son?" It''s too late to love, it''s too late to dislike.


    Said will gossip, cloud Qing said jujube: "that wench is determined to stay there to suppress bandits, I think this is also a training for her to agree."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi tells Yunqing about Jujube''s asking for help from haoge''er: "this girl doesn''t feel embarrassed, ah Hao is five years younger than her!"


    When Yunqing heard this, he said, "it''s better to ask for help than for Qihao. This wench knows that the curve saves the country. " Yuxi is almost responsive to Qihao, which is why jujube asked for help from Qihao.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if that girl has such a heart, I won''t worry about her." It''s just the nature of that tendon. How could it be so curved.


    Yunqing thought about it: "by the way, how are you doing in the capital? What''s the change? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the capital has been calm recently. There is nothing. However, the situation in Liaodong is not so good. Donghu people almost broke Tongcheng. "


    Yunqing knew this: "although the soldiers in Liaodong are not afraid to die, they are not equipped with good weapons and do not have good cavalry, so they will fall into the wind when they fight with the Donghu people."


    Yuxi said: "the fighting capacity of the Donghu people is also strong, even if the northwest army can''t take advantage of them." The combat effectiveness of the northwest army is very strong, but compared with the Donghu people and the northern captives, it is still a bit worse.


    Yunqing did not deny: "so we have to make up for it in other ways." For example, we should equip the soldiers with excellent weapons and train a good cavalry. In this way, we can also compete with the northern captives.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi said: "in order to achieve your wish, we have tightened our belts these years. As a result, it was misunderstood by several children. " Not to mention the stingy jujube, even Qihao is also very frugal. Six children, the only normal is liu''er.


    Yunqing thinks it''s a good thing: "if children know that silver is hard won, they won''t spend money recklessly. It''s a good thing."


    Yuxi shakes her head helplessly.


    Cloud Qing thought of one thing and asked, "the Falcon wrote to me and said, don''t you let him deal with Yan Hengli and Yan Hengyu?"


    Yuxi said, "although Han Yuchen killed Qihao, I couldn''t do anything to the two children. I know there are some women and people like this, but they just can''t be ruthless. "


    Looking at Yuxi with her head lowered, Yunqing can''t help but smile and kiss her cheek. "If you can''t help it, you can''t help it. It''s not a big deal." When Yan Wushuang dies, those two cubs can''t live either. It''s OK to let them live for another two years. Compared with Yuxi''s mood, those two babies are nothing.


    Yuxi hugged Yunqing''s neck and said softly, "thank you, Herui!" Yunqing is always embracing her, whether it''s wrong or right.


    Yunqing picks up Yuxi and puts her on the bed. Then the whole person presses on.


    Xiaobiesheng is newly married. Yunqing''s energy and physical strength seem endless this night. From the house war to the bathroom and then to the house, Yuxi is knocked out.


    Yunqing is very satisfied with his reappearance of the past. He kisses Yuxi and then hugs her to sleep.


    The consequences of indulgence are terrible. The next day Yuxi woke up at noon and didn''t say anything. When he got out of bed, his legs were shaking and he couldn''t walk at all.


    When combing his hair, he looked at the people in the mirror, and Yuxi was a little dazed. The beautiful girl in the eyes of spring is herself. Yuxi dare not go to the front yard for a rest.


    After Yunqing''s return, although Yuxi''s work has not been reduced, her heart is steady, so the life is very smooth. And jujube in Guizhou bandit suppression is also more and more smooth, to the end of those bandits talking about her are frightened.


    In the heart of the people''s propaganda, jujube bravery spread throughout the north and south of the river. Some people think that it''s a bit vulgar and different. However, because of the identity of jujube, people also privately criticized a few words, and did not dare to bring it to face.


    Because the reputation of jujube is too loud, not to mention Han Jianming, the Qiu family knows everything.


    Qiu asked Han Jianming, "is it true that jujube leads soldiers to suppress bandits in Guangxi?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s true. That wench, now it''s a thousand households with five products! " Today, the name of jujube is worthy of its name.


    Qiushi was shocked and said, "how can a child be so high in his family. Yunqing and Yuxi are also overpowering their children, and they are so reckless. " Qiu felt that the position of jujube was given by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    As soon as Han Jianming heard this, he knew that Qiu misunderstood: "Niang, jujube - this thousand households are the result of her military achievements, not from the prince and the princess."


    Qiushi who would like to believe this: "that girl is not 14 years old, such a small child can get the position of this thousand households by his own ability, who do you think believes to tell?" Anyway, she doesn''t believe it.


    If only on their own, even if the God of war to the earth can not be 14 years old to climb to the position of the five. But who let jujube give birth and get a good father and mother!


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s not important for others to believe it or not. It''s important for the soldiers under Jujube''s hand to believe her." As long as her soldiers are convinced that she is willing to work hard, it doesn''t matter what others say.


    Qiu no longer tangled in the matter of Zizyphus leading the army, but worried about the end of Zizyphus: "I don''t know what Yuxi thought? In the later years of jujube and Jiji, how can I say the mother-in-law when she looks like this now? "


    After a pause, Qiu said: "no, I have to write a letter to Yuxi, so that she can decide the family for jujube as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will delay the child. "


    Han Jianming heard this and said: "Niang, the prince and Princess of Jujube''s marriage have a good idea, so don''t worry about it."


    Qiu''s discontent said: "if I knew it well, I would not let that child run to take any soldiers to suppress any bandits."


    Han Jianming was really afraid of Qiu''s letter. He thought about it and said: "Niang, when Jianye killed Yuxi, he almost died two times. Ye''s been making a lot of noise these years, which made Wang Ye have a bad heart for Han family. If we interfere in the marriage of jujube, the prince will be even less happy. "


    For so many years, Qiushi could not feel that Yunqing was face to face with her. In fact, she was not close.


    Han Jianming added: "Niang, it''s also because the Lord has a bad heart, so they are not close to Chang Ge''er because of jujube and Qi Hao." When there is little contact, the feeling is weak.


    Since Yunqing doesn''t like it, she won''t interfere in the matter of jujube, which can save her effort and make her dislike. Qiu changed the subject and talked about changge''er: "haven''t changge''er got married for such a long time?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, brother Chang has passed the children''s test. I want him to study hard here for a year and wait for the next year. If you can pass the examination, you can talk about your family affairs. " There is a big gap between them.


    Qiu hesitated and said, "this is not so easy to test!" It''s because they know the qualification of Chang Ge''er that Qiu said this.


    Han Jianming couldn''t hear Qiu''s implication. He said with a smile: "brother Chang is a son. It doesn''t matter if he talks about family later. Mother, I know it in my mind. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Autumn helpless way:" you more for Chang elder brother son think next


    Back in the front yard, Han Jianming thought of Qiu''s words and suddenly got a move in his heart. Then he wrote a letter to Yuxi.


    A few days later, Yuxi received Han Jianming''s letter. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into deep thought.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "Herui, big brother wants to get married and marry us."


    Yun Qing felt very good about Han Jianming and asked, "does he want to hire liu''er to be his daughter-in-law?" Hua Ge''er has good martial arts. Although he has less words, he has a good temperament. Yun Qing is quite satisfied with him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, elder brother wants to hire jujube to be his daughter-in-law."


    Yunqing refused without thinking: "no way. Chang Ge''er''s culture will not become martial arts, which is worthy of jujube. " He is one hundred who can''t see Chang Ge''er. A boy of sixteen

 Chapter 1189

    According to the rules, we have to pay at the end of December. Under Yurong''s name, there are four shops, two houses for rent and more than 2000 mu of good farmland, so these days are very busy.


    After calculating the account, a smile appeared on Yurong''s face: "we can have a good year this year." This year''s earnings are 20% higher than last year''s. The main reason is that this year''s grain harvest is much higher than last year''s, and the price of grain is higher than last year''s.


    "Madam, it''s said that my uncle''s wife''s face hasn''t been very nice these days. Isn''t the income in the mansion not good this year?"


    Yurong snorted coldly, but didn''t say much: "no matter her." Before turning heads with Lu Yao, all the chicken, duck and fish that Yurong Chuang Tzu sent were eaten together. In addition, she often bought paper, pen and rouge for her niece and nephew. But after Lu Yao calculated her, Yurong became the Iron Rooster.


    Hongyin also said that she was stopped by Honghua: "madam, I have made the clothes for the young master Zheng. When the young master Huizheng comes back, let him have a try. If it doesn''t fit, it''s better to change it. " Honghua''s needlework is very good. On weekdays, the master and servant all sit together to do needlework.


    Yurong smiled and nodded: "OK."


    In the evening, Yizheng came back, but his face was very ugly, so gloomy that he could drip water.


    Yurong was shocked and asked, "ZHENG''ER, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you? "


    Yizheng took off his stone green satin grey rat skin cloak and said in a cold voice, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Just look at the face of the government, it can''t be OK. Yu Rong said anxiously, "you child, do you want to worry about the dead mother? What''s the matter? "


    Seeing from politics, he had to open his mouth and say, "Niang, there''s nothing wrong. I just heard two women saying something bad on the way back. I kicked them both feet in a rage."


    With Yurong''s understanding of his son, if not too much, he would not make his son so angry. "What did you say?" Yurong asked


    "Niang, don''t ask, it''s not a good word anyway," he snorted He can''t say such dirty words.


    Seeing this, Yu Rong had to put it down for a while. However, turning around, she asked a close friend of the government.


    After listening to the words of the young man, Yurong''s face became liver color. She can''t bear to eat and live for nothing in Hanfu, but she can''t tell Mr. Gao clearly. There''s something more disgusting than that! No wonder the government will be so angry.


    He changed his clothes for Zheng and came out. Seeing that Yurong''s face was not pretty, he immediately guessed that she knew that. Yizheng said, "Mom, I don''t want to live here. They will arrange you and grandpa Gao at will. I don''t know what ridiculous gossip will come out in the future. "


    Yurong nodded, "OK, we''ll move out after the new year." There are more than ten days to celebrate the new year. It''s not nice to move out at this time.


    The political point was made.


    When Yurong returned to his house with politics, he said to Honghua, "go to see if my uncle is back? If you come back, hurry up and report back to me. "


    After a while, the red flower came back and said, "madam, my uncle has just come back. This will be on the way to the main hospital."


    Yurong put on a fox skin cloak and went to the main courtyard. At the sight of Luyao, Yurong said in a cold voice, "if you can''t bear our mother, you can tell me straight. I''m not lying in my mother''s house. Why do you use such a means."


    Seeing this, Han Jiancheng had a headache and asked, "what''s the matter with the Spring Festival?" During this period, Yurong didn''t say anything in front of Han Jiancheng, but Luyao blew a lot of pillow wind, saying that Yurong was getting more and more stingy and so on. If you listen more, you will be affected.


    What do you mean and what? Hearing this, Yurong''s heart was cold: "when Yizheng came back, she heard two women saying that I didn''t know Mr. Gao well, but I couldn''t get angry with Yizheng, saying that they should be punished. As a result, the two women said that the government was just a cousin who lived in the Han government and ate food for nothing. They were not their masters and were not entitled to be punished. He kicked the two women and their sons in a rage. " Because it''s not peaceful outside. Besides a little guy, Yizheng has two close followers. Of course, this is an external statement. In fact, the two entourages are the bodyguards of the government.


    Speaking of this, Yurong''s tears fell: "Mr. Gao is my father-in-law''s aide, because he has been teaching politics for his kindness. Not to mention that Mr. Gao''s age is more than enough to be my father, but that he has not seen Mr. Gao since he moved out of the Jiang family, and that he does not know which black hearted thing spreads rumors of such a work. "


    It is the fault of being the master''s mother that such a wicked slave appears. Han Jiancheng looks at Luyao with a somewhat ugly face and asks, "what''s going on?"


    Luyao is a little bit angry. This black hearted thing is not alluding to her! Lu Yao said innocently on his face, "master, I just heard that Heng''s mother and their two were in a coma of spitting blood because of their political fight. Just wanted to ask what happened, master came back."


    "Yizheng is only eleven years old this year," said Yurong with a sneer. "They will spit blood and be unconscious after kicking a few feet. Are they made of paper?"


    Lu Yao is very angry, but he can''t quarrel with Yurong in front of Han Jiancheng, otherwise it''s her fault. Lu Yao said with guilt on her face: "I know that my sister is angry, which is not good for my discipline. Don''t worry, elder sister. I will punish these two broken mouths. "


    Yu Rong sneered and said, "no more acting. I''ve asked the servant girls around me. They said that this terrible rumor has been passed on in the mansion for some time. Just afraid I hear sad, dare not tell me. Sister in law, I know you are impatient that our mother and I live in the mansion. Don''t worry. I''ll move out after the new year, and I won''t get in your way again. "


    Lu Yao''s face was blue and white.


    Han Jiancheng frowned and said, "sister, no one wants to drive you away. Don''t think about it."


    Although Yurong was full of anger, she didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid: "I don''t know Mr. Gao well this time. Next time, who knows what kind of cat and dog I''m having an affair with. Cheng, it''s so fragrant and stinky. I don''t want to make my brother and sister become enemies. So don''t try to persuade me. After the Lantern Festival, I will move out with the government. " Finish saying, jade Rong took servant girl to walk out.


    Han Jiancheng asked Luyao with a blue face: "tell me, what''s going on?" If it''s just a contradiction between his aunt and his sister-in-law, he must be reconciled. But now it''s related to my sister''s innocent reputation. That''s not a small problem.


    Lu Yaohong looked at her eyes and said, "master, I don''t know what happened to me." She knew that the servants criticized that Yurong lived in Han''s mansion for nothing, but she didn''t know how to arrange Yurong and Mr. Gao. No matter how stupid she is, she can''t let such a thing go.


    The couple soon found out that the rumor that Mr. Gao and Yurong were not clear about each other was that Lu Yao was a dowry woman. And the woman was instructed by Mrs. Lu.


    Knowing that old lady Lu was going to ruin Yurong''s reputation, Han Jiancheng was so angry that he shivered all over his body, and his eyes were wrong when he looked at Luyao: "no one from Lu''s family is allowed to come to Lu''s house, and you are not allowed to take your children to Lu''s house again. Otherwise, don''t enter the door of the Han family again. " He is afraid that the Lu family will bring a few children bad.


    Lu Yao''s meeting is more bitter than eating Coptis.


    That night, Han Jiancheng took Lu Yao to apologize to Yurong. Yurong accepted the couple''s apology, but insisted on moving away. "Cheng," said Yurong, "I''m still saying that. It''s so fragrant and smelly. Apart, there won''t be so many things. " Before living in Hanfu, she got along well with Luyao.


    When Han Jiancheng saw that Yurong was determined to move out this time, he felt both guilty and sad.


    After the Lantern Festival, Yurong moved out of Hanfu and into Mitsui Hutong. Only the first courtyard of the house was occupied. The two back courtyards were empty, which were specially reserved for Yurong. The former courtyard of Hanfu was narrow, so they lived in the same courtyard with Yurong. However, since Yizheng is eleven years old, there should have been an independent courtyard for a long time. This time, he lived in the second courtyard.


    Han Jiancheng personally sent Yurong to Mitsui Hutong. Mr. Gao brought his wife and his son''s daughter-in-law to meet him.


    Mr. Gao received Han Jiancheng, while his wife and daughter-in-law welcomed Yurong to the backyard.


    Looking at Mr. Gao, whose hair and beard are all white, Han Jiancheng is ashamed to think about the infection in the mansion. Old lady Lu is really blinded by lard. It''s hateful that such vicious rumors should be spread about the property without planning Yurong. It''s also because of this that Han Jiancheng completely hates Lu''s family.


    Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law, Rong, handed over the account book of the mansion to Yurong that afternoon: "madam, this is the account book of the mansion. Please have a look at it." Mr. Gao used to be a free man when he was at the Jiang family, not a servant who signed the deed. However, the Rong family always follows her husband and wife. Mr. Gao said that he would repay Jiang Wenrui''s kindness to follow the Buddha''s example to govern. She also said nothing.


    Yurong accepted the account book with two polite sentences. This is her home, so it''s up to her. However, for the Gao family, she won''t treat them badly.


    On the third day of moving into Mitsui Hutong, Yizheng told Yurong one thing: "Niang, Mr. Gao asked me to tell you that the situation is getting worse and worse now. It''s better to sell the field shop for gold and silver."


    Yu Rong frowned and said, "you go and ask Mr. Gao to come here. I''ll talk to him myself." The two shops in her hand are in good positions, and the land is also the best land, so she is reluctant to sell it.


    Soon, Mr. Gao followed the Israeli government.


    Yurong asked, "Mr. Gao, do you think the situation is getting worse? How do you say that? "


    Mr. Gao said: "the South has all fallen into the hands of the Ming king. He will lead his troops into the capital in three years at most. Madam, you and Princess Han are sisters of the same father. It''s not suitable to stay in the capital any longer. " Even if you stay in the capital, it''s hard to keep such a large amount of money in your hands.


    Yurong said in silence, "eldest uncle is now a political emissary in Fujian. No matter how political he is his own nephew, he will not ignore our mother and son." The subtext is that even if the king of Ming defeated the capital, she would rely on the government and Jiang Hongfu.


    Mr. Gao explained: "madam, every time the dynasty is changed, the land will be returned to the government. When the capital city falls into the hands of the Ming king, all the fields in the outskirts of Beijing will be returned to the public." If the land is not owned by Gongming king, what will be used to reward the meritorious officials? Therefore, the change of Dynasty is also a redistribution of power and wealth.


    After a pause, Mr. Gao said, "madam, if you don''t like it, you can leave three or five hundred mu." The more you stay, the more dangerous it is. During the war, gold and silver were the most reliable.


    In fact, Yurong is able to keep her dowry because she has a properly favored noble

 Chapter 1190

    Yuchen is in charge of the palace affairs. He was busy year before and year after, and worried about Yuxi''s revenge. After the Lantern Festival, he fell ill and didn''t get well after more than half a month.


    Mother GUI fed Yuchen the medicine and said: "Niang, the emperor last night spoiled Xiang Zhaoyi''s sister. The emperor''s words of gold and jade confer Xiaoxiang as Xiaoyi from Qipin. " Xiao Xiang is not Xiang Zhaoyi''s sister, but her cousin. Sixteen years old, sweet and lovely.


    Yu Chen''s heart soon calmed down: "Xiang Shi is willing to let her sister serve her? This is unusual. " How jealous Xiang is! She knows better than that, but she didn''t expect that Xiang would send her cousin to the Dragon bed one day.


    "According to the news, it''s the suggestion of the high mother around Xiang Zhaoyi," said mother GUI in a low voice It''s said that this high mother is also capable. Since she came to xiangzhaoyi, xiangzhaoyi has restrained her spleen. She also comes to ask for her concubine''s greetings every day. They all know that Xiang Zhaoyi is pretending, but they can''t bear the emperor''s delight. In the past, Xiang Zhaoyi was not only subordinate to his master, but also inferior to his master. But now, we can even with our master.


    Jade Chen leaned on the big red carved silk pillow and asked, "haven''t you got any questions after checking for so long?"


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "no, the background is very clean." Gao mammy is from the capital. She was a palace maid when her family couldn''t afford to send her to the palace. Later, when she was old, she didn''t go out, so she stayed in the Department house and worked as a clerk.


    Mother Gao''s parents and brother have already passed away, but she still has two nephews. Her two nephews are ordinary people. The big nephew has opened a small shop. The second nephew works as a shopkeeper in a rice shop. Although Gao Ma didn''t leave the palace, she would send some things to them on New Year''s day after entering the Department house. At first, both families sent it, then only two nephews.


    The reason why mammy Gao can help xiangzhaoyi to make a plan is that her two nephews are involved in the human life lawsuit. In order to save her nephew, she joined xiangzhaoyi.


    Jade Chen said: "let people pay close attention to that person and tell me immediately if there is any mistake." She felt that the appearance of this high mother was too coincidental, which made her suspect that this man was a detailed work of the northwest. It''s just that there''s no evidence, and this person''s prudence is now Xiang Zhaoyi''s confidant. It''s not so easy to get rid of her.


    Mother GUI nodded and said another thing: "yes. Niangniang, my aunt handed over the sign twice to visit the palace. What do you think of it, ma''am? " Do you want Lu Yao to visit the palace? It''s up to Yuchen.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "she has been trying to find an official position for Jiancheng, but is this official so good?" It''s not hard to find a position for Han Jiancheng, but whether he can do it well is a question. So for this matter, Yuchen has not given a positive response.


    Mother GUI knew that Yu Chen didn''t want to see Lu Yao. She immediately changed the topic and said, "Niang, five aunts moved out of Han mansion and into Mitsui alley after the Lantern Festival." Yuchen was not well before, and mother GUI didn''t tell her about these troubles.


    Jade Chen facial expression is not good-looking to say: "before I did not say not to let her move out?" This is to take her words as the wind in her ear, and Yurong doesn''t take her seriously.


    Since mother GUI can talk to Yu Chen about this, she can clearly understand the causes and consequences: "it was also Mrs Lu who did some things. She did not plan for the dowry of aunt Wu, so she spread rumors in the South Korean mansion that Aunt Wu and a former aide of Jiang Wenrui were not clear." After a pause, mother GUI said, "Niang, the staff are over sixty years old, and the grandchildren are married." Mother GUI thinks that old lady Lu is old and confused. She should find a young posterity even if she wants to spread rumors that Yurong doesn''t obey women''s way. Looking for an old man who is fast entering the coffin, his brain is normal and he knows it''s impossible.


    In fact, it can''t blame Mrs. Lu. Yurong can''t be arranged without anyone outside. It can''t be arranged with young postgraduates!


    Jade Chen''s face is very ugly: "what did Lu do to eat? Is it up to her mother to discredit Yurong? Does she not know that Yurong''s reputation is damaged, which will affect her two daughters? " If the rumor goes out, even her sister will be disgraced.


    "This is not clear," said mother GUI, shaking her head


    It''s hard for Yuchen to say that it''s wrong for Yurong to move out. He''s so humiliated. How can he live in the Han family.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said, "five aunts moved out and soon started selling houses and fields. Today, most of the industries under its name have been sold. "


    Jade Chen frowned and said: "what do good end of the selling industry do? As far as I know, the industry under Yurong''s name is promising. " A good industry can''t be bought without power or power.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this old slave. But aunt Wu is a smart person, shouldn''t she be coaxed


    Yuchen originally wanted to call Yurong into the palace, but he thought that several times before he called her into the palace, Yurong found an excuse to push, and put out this thought: "she is not a three-year-old child, so she should be measured." This is not going to be managed.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard Shixiang saying outside, "good day, princess."


    Po walked into the room and looked at the jade Chen lying on the bed and asked, "how are you today, princess?" These days, a Bao spends most of his day with Yu Chen in Zhanghua palace.


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "much better." It''s time for her to cheer up for this pair of children.


    The spring willow in February has a layer of new green, and the branches have dense hairy buds.


    A group of people stood under the willow tree, Liu er said: "Niang, let people pick some willow buds and eat them cold."


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, after learning how to cook, the second sister felt that she could cook anything."


    Liu ER was not angry, and said, "sister, it was delicious. You didn''t eat it." The fresh willow sprouts are cold and delicious.


    Yuxi smiled and ordered Meilan to let people come to pick them. She turned her head and said to jujube, "although your mother doesn''t restrict you to learn needlework cooking skills, these are what girls should learn." It''s also because she feels guilty about jujube, and jujube is really suitable for Congwu, otherwise she won''t let jujube join the army as straightforward as that.


    The jujube left its mouth and did not speak.


    Liu''er turned around and asked jujube, "elder sister, I heard that you will go again in two days?"


    "The banditry in Guizhou is still very serious," said jujube. "It''s hard for me not to exterminate them."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "without you, the bandits in Guizhou would be wiped out as well." Guan Tai didn''t eat dry food, but also allowed bandits to roam in Guizhou. Just give him time and you will soon be able to wipe out the bandits and robbers.


    In this respect, jujube is very true: "Niang, you promised me that you would let me go back to Guizhou to suppress bandits after the first month." She was afraid that Yuxi would not let her go. Sometimes if you care too much about one thing, you will worry about gain and loss.


    Liu Er took Jujube''s hand and said, "elder sister, my mother always talks."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "from small to large, you didn''t let me think twice. People say that the daughter is a kind-hearted little cotton padded jacket. How do I think you are here to collect debts? "


    Jujube knew it was her own fault, so she held Yuxi''s arm and said: "Niang, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that. Niang, I''ll come back when I clean up the bandits over there. "


    Yuxi pushed away the dates and said, "even if you come back, how many days can you stay at home?" Stay for a while, and leave again. Therefore, when the child grows up and his wings are hard, he will fly.


    Liu Er looks at the atmosphere is not right, Jiao laughs and hugs Yuxi''s other arm and says: "Niang, I will always be with Niang."


    Looking at the gradually growing liu''er, Yuxi said with a smile, "you can''t stay with your mother for long. After you and Ji, it''s time to get married. When you get married, it''s someone else''s family. " When he said this, Yuxi was very sad.


    Liu''er''s face turned red when she heard this. She stamped her feet and said, "what''s that, ma''am?" No one said marriage in her presence.


    Jujube is a big grin to say: "when a man is married when a woman is married, there is nothing to be shy about." In this respect, jujube is as free and easy as a man.


    Liu''er looked at the jujube and said, "elder sister, you are older than me. How can you tell others before me?" Anyway, she is still young. It will take two years to get married.


    "You don''t have to worry about me," said jujube happily. "My father and mother both agreed to let me recruit my son-in-law." Recruit a son-in-law to live with his parents in the future.


    Liu''er was surprised when she heard about it for the first time: "Mom, is that true?" Liu er''s education is different from that of jujube, so she knows that only those who don''t have a boy at home will let her daughter recruit a son-in-law. She has four younger brothers. Which son-in-law does the elder sister recruit.


    See jade Xi nods, Liu Er blurts out: "Niang, does this a Hao agree?" A Hao is the eldest son of his own. He will inherit his family business in the future. If jujube recruits his son-in-law, he can share his property with him.


    Jujube did not know what Liu Er thought, and said, "what do I invite my son-in-law to agree to do? It''s ok if my parents agree. "


    Liu Er doesn''t take Yuxi''s words, but looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi could not understand liu''er''s words and said with a smile: "even if you recruit a son-in-law, your elder sister will be separated later." This implied that there would be no conflict of interest between jujube and haoge''er.


    Liu er''s heart is not good. Of course, he didn''t recruit his son-in-law. It''s not comfortable to marry someone else''s home.


    Knowing Liu er''s temperament, Yuxi patted her on the back and said, "your elder sister''s ambition is to become a female general. When she becomes a female general, she can support her own door." After a pause, Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "tell your sister what kind of husband you want."


    Jujube to husband''s request has never changed: "I have to find a beautiful gentle and obedient husband."


    "Cough..." Liu''er coughs uncontrollably. When he is back to normal, liu''er says, "elder sister, this is the condition for you to find your husband?"


    "Yes! What''s the matter? " Jujube felt that her request was very normal. Why did liuer look like a ghost.


    Liu Er hurriedly shook her head and said, "nothing, nothing." Just now, I was scared back by the words of jujube. It''s beautiful and gentle, but it can''t be used as food. You have to marry a man with ability. Well, her eldest sister has her own ability. She can stand up for the best, but she can''t.


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t interrupt.


    Liu Er looked at the leisurely jujube and said, "elder sister, I want to go shopping in the street market tomorrow. Please accompany me!" Liu Er wants something. She directly asks for someone to send it to her home. It''s just that

 Chapter 1191

    A batch of new books just came into the bookstore and were all placed on the second floor. When the party went up to the second floor, Liu Er began to look down for books. Jujube originally wanted to read and choose two military books, but there was no military book in the bookstore, so she had to give up.


    Bored, jujube stood on the second floor of the window overlooking the bottom. Although this street is not the main street, it is bustling with people.


    At this time, a carriage stopped in front of the bookstore. From the carriage, a young man came down. He went to a snack stand selling donkey rolling and bought a package of food.


    Just as jujube was about to turn its head, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and the people inside reached out and said, "hexagon, let''s go."


    Jujube stared at the young man with big eyes. The young man''s eyebrows are like willows, his face is like a crown of jade, his skin is more delicate than the most exquisite porcelain in her family, and his eyes are black as if they were dripping water.


    Liu Er saw jujube standing at the window, dazed, and touched her slightly, and asked strangely, "elder sister, what are you dazed about?"


    Jujube back to God to sell donkey rolling shop look, where there are any beautiful young, only a servant girl in front of the stall: "how can not see?"


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about?" liu''er asked in a misty way What''s missing? It''s weird.


    Jujube back to God to say: "nothing, you have chosen the book?"? Let''s go back when we have chosen! "


    Liu Er is helpless. They just came out. How could they go back? "Elder sister, I haven''t bought anything yet! Moreover, since I have come out, I will definitely bring something back for them. " Come out, it must be slow.


    Jujube Oh a way: "then go!"


    Liu Er went to check out with the selected books, while Zao Zao hurriedly went to Yin Zhaofeng and asked, "did you notice a carriage just now? There were two people in the carriage..."


    Yin Zhaofeng waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Zizyphus to go on. Yin Zhaofeng is a very dedicated guard, said: "big princess, there are so many vehicles passing by just now. If there is no special mark, it is difficult to find the owner of the carriage only by the clues you said."


    No matter how big the jujube is, I''m sorry to say that there''s a very beautiful young man on the carriage. She''s interested in the young man''s background. "Jujube waved and said:" it''s just a casual question, don''t check


    Yin Zhaofeng thought jujube was strange, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Liu Er didn''t stop the carriage when she passed the jewelry shop. "Liu''er, do you want to go to Wuji jewelry shop to have a look?" jujube asked Although Liu Er has a lot of jewelry, how can this girl''s family dislike it? At this time, jujube completely forgot that she was a girl.


    Liu''er whispered, "no, I don''t need jewelry." This is also true. Although there are two daughters in the family, jujube totally treats herself as a man, so Yuxi has a lot of jewelry in liu''er''s dowry. But Liu Er doesn''t go to the jewelry shop. It''s not just that she doesn''t lack jewelry. On the other hand, she doesn''t have enough money.


    Yuxi allows liu''er to go shopping, but he doesn''t give her extra money. Of course, she is not only to liu''er, but also to ah Hao and ruige''er. Six children, 20 Liang silver pocket money per month.


    Jujube heard this did not think much, only when Liu Er really do not want to shop jewelry. In fact, among the six people, it''s now the most expensive. Not only has the savings, but also has the monthly money and salary every month, plus the war booty obtained by suppressing bandits, today''s jujube is a little rich woman.


    Liu''er stops at the gouache shop. Just into the shop, liu''er met an acquaintance. The elder girl of Xie''s family, Xie Jiaojiao.


    Xie Jiaojiao looked at the jujube, and then made a salute to the two: "the grand Princess and the second princess, Wan Fu''an, are all right."


    Jujube is the most impatient of these complicated etiquette, but she also pays more attention to the image when going out, and points her head towards jiejiao, without much words. It was Liu Er, who had a conversation with Xie Jiao and then entered the box.


    Jiejiaojiao took her maid to her carriage. Her servant girl couldn''t help saying: "girl, how do you know she is a big princess?" She thought she was a teenager at first!


    "Jiejiaojiao said:" can let two princesses so close apart from the big Princess no one else The second princess is 13 years old. She is a big girl. How can she be as close as a man. In addition, Xie Jiaojiao heard that jujube was dressed as a man outside, so there was such a guess.


    servant girl as like as two peas, "I heard that the grand princess is exactly the same as the king!" The lady of pickaxe city has not seen Yunqing herself.


    Xie Jiaojiao said with a smile: "I heard that not only looks like, but also has a very similar temperament!"


    The date that is criticized by the master and servant of Jiejia, this will still think of the beautiful young man that I saw in the bookstore just now!


    Liu Er picked two sets of rouge and water powder. Jujube see her pick, toward the autumn lotus said: "to pay."


    Liu er said with a smile, "no, I''ll pay for it myself." Liu Er has a high vision and is the best one. The two sets of rouge and water powder together cost one hundred Liang silver.


    "Let Qiuhe pay," said jujube! Don''t grind like that. Is there anything else to buy? If not, let''s go back! "


    Liu''er looked at Jujube''s face and asked, "elder sister, it''s nothing. What do you always want to do? Now that I''m out, I''ll have a good look. "


    Jujube had to continue to follow liu''er around. This stroll to noon, the two did not go home, directly in their own Fuji Restaurant lunch.


    When they had enough to eat and drink, they went back home. On the way back, Liu er said, "elder sister, let''s hang out when you come back!" Yuxi will not hold liu''er to say that he is not allowed to go shopping, but liu''er will not go out at will. Like last year, liu''er only went out four times a year. This year, just after the first month, she followed liu''er twice.


    Although jujube doesn''t like shopping, it nods and agrees: "OK, I''ll accompany you for a while when I come back." Anyway, it''s only a few times a year, and patience is over.


    At the gate of the palace, jujube got off the carriage and helped liu''er down from the carriage. Sedan chairs are also prepared at the gate, but they are usually idle except for the banquet. Jujube and liuer talk as they walk.


    The two passed the round arched stone gate, and jujube said with a smile, "a Rui and a you know that we have lunch in the hotel of Fuji. They must..."


    Liu''er waited for a while, but did not see jujube. Then she looked up at jujube and said, "elder sister..." See jujube eyes straight to the front, Liu Er also follow her eyes to look.


    I saw two people coming across. The leader was dressed in a blue cloth, and his hair was also wrapped in a blue cloth towel, which was very simple to wear. The hand is holding a basin of all white camellia, but the color of the flower is dim, and the leaves are rolled up. You can see that there is something wrong with the flower.


    Liu Er is concerned about flowers, while jujube is concerned about people. Jujube asked excitedly, "who are you? Why is it in our palace? "


    After kneeling on the ground to salute the two, the young master in blue said respectfully, "I am Wu Jinyu, the second son of Wu Meng, the household doctor. Because there is something wrong with the cultivated camellia, I came to ask Master Yu for advice Wu family recommended to the palace of nature is the best craftsman. It''s impossible this time. He just came to ask Master Yu for advice.


    Jujube doesn''t want to ask, "how old are you this year..."


    Where has the big girl family to ask the strange man age. Liu Er looked at the situation and coughed immediately. Then she said to Wu Jinyu, "there''s nothing for you here. Please come back, Master Wu!"


    See jujube still want to talk, Liu Er hurriedly went to take her arm and said with a smile: "elder sister, mother must be waiting for us, let''s go quickly!" She was afraid that if she asked jujube again, she would ask what amazing words.


    Although Wu Jinyu thought that jujube was a little strange, he didn''t think much about it, only said respectfully, "OK."


    The master and the servant got out of the palace and got on the carriage. Jinyu''s servant, Liu Jiao, said: "this big princess is really fierce. He asked the young master your age." Looking at Wu Jinyu''s jade like face, and remembering the way that the princess looked at her young master just now, the hexagon couldn''t help saying, "young master, do you think the princess will see you?"


    Wu Jinyu said with a heavy face, "if you talk nonsense, get out of here." If it wasn''t for jujube and jujube to help each other, he would probably have been abducted and sold. It would have been miserable if his appearance had been abducted and sold. In recent years, Wu Jinyu has always remembered the kindness of jujube to help each other, so he could not tolerate the six corners to insult jujube.


    He was frightened and said, "don''t be angry, young master. I''ll just say it." Wu Jinyu has a good temper. He seldom loses his temper on weekdays. This is the first time.


    Wu Jinyu glanced at the six corners and said with great displeasure, "the grand princess is a girl''s family. You are slandering his reputation."


    He swore that he would never dare again.


    Inside the palace, liu''er frowned and asked jujube, "elder sister, what did you do just now? What do you do with age? " Her eldest sister also pays too little attention to men''s and women''s defense.


    Jujube laughed and said, "I think he is familiar with it. It seems that he has seen it somewhere, so I can''t help asking more questions."


    Liu''er is not stupid. He can''t tell that jujube is perfunctory to her: "elder sister, what do you know? You are obviously lying to me. Elder sister, I can''t ask age in front of others in the future. " When it came out, her eldest sister would surely be criticized. At that time, the whole palace would be shameless. Therefore, she must resolutely stop this absurd behavior.


    Although Yin Zhaofeng was the guard of jujube, he also felt that jujube''s behavior just now was a little frivolous. Yin Zhaofeng said, "sheriff, if you want to know about this boy, you can let people inquire about him, but you shouldn''t ask him face to face." He couldn''t see that jujube was in favor of others, but the princess was a girl as well as a man. This girl''s family should be reserved, but she can''t catch up. A girl in a hurry will be looked down upon.


    Jujube felt that Yin Zhaofeng understood her more and more, and was in a good mood: "then you should go to find out the details of Wu Jinyu now, and report back to me in the evening."


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t put it off. He went at once.


    When she met such a sister, liu''er was so worried that she didn''t go back to the main courtyard and took the dates to her yard. After entering the room and waving back all the people, Liu Er immediately asked, "elder sister, did you like the young man just now?"


    Jujube this time did not deny, said: "I am still the first time to see such a person with outstanding appearance and good temperament!" Although she didn''t say it directly, the words showed that she was on the lookout.


    Liu Er wanted to touch her forehead and said:¡°

 Chapter 1192

    In the position of Yunqing and Yuxi, they want to know everything in one word. The couple will soon know the basic information of Wu Jinyu.


    In the evening, Yin Zhaofeng comes back, and Yuxi knows the news he inquires about. However, Yin Zhaofeng said an old story: "it''s also a coincidence to say that Wu Jinyu was the boy saved by the big princess."


    For a long time, Yuxi also forgot. Now listening to Yin Zhaofeng, she also thought of it: "it''s a coincidence."


    Yin Zhaofeng thought about it and said, "princess, it seems that the second young master of Wu''s family has attracted the attention of his subordinates." He was also worried about Jujube''s extreme behavior, so he came out to remind Yuxi.


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "I will deal with this with the Lord." Strange only blame their husband and wife will jujube cultivation this do not know the nature of the earth.


    Seeing this, Yin Zhaofeng said nothing more.


    After dinner, Yunqing and Yuxi left the dates: "Wu Jinyu is one year older than you, and he is not engaged. Whether he has a sweetheart or not has to be investigated in detail. " As for the section where jujube had saved Wu Jinyu before, Yuxi deliberately ignored it. What kind of life-saving grace promised by example are all dramas, which can''t be rectified in real life.


    Jujube will finally know sorry, whispered: "father, mother, I will see that Wu Jinyu looks good-natured, no other ideas." If you look at people''s beauty, you will say that they have a good temperament.


    Although we know that there is water in jujube, people who love beauty have it. People who see good-looking look at Yunqing think it''s understandable.


    Yuxi is not so easy to fool, said: "since you don''t have other ideas, that mother also don''t have to ask people to inquire that Wu Jinyu has a sweetheart?"


    Jujube heard this and hurriedly said: "Niang, let people go to inquire about it. This man and woman are married. I''m so old that it''s time to put my marriage on the agenda. I''ll settle my marriage earlier, and you don''t have to worry about my marriage all day


    When Yunqing heard this, he almost didn''t mention it. Don''t talk about girls. Even sons don''t talk about their marriage so much. At this moment, Yunqing finally realized Yuxi''s depression and distress.


    Yuxi is very clear about the nature of jujube, so he is not surprised at all. Yu Xi said with a cold face: "you only saw Wu Jinyu once, and you want to settle the marriage? You''re playing marriage? "


    In fact, when she was in the south of the Yangtze River, jujube was not a man who had never seen her look good, but no one made her itch like Wu Jinyu. But jujube knew Yuxi''s expression. If she said something in her heart, she would not do what she wanted. Jujube bowed his head to prevent Yuxi from seeing the look on her face: "no, I think it''s very pleasing to him."


    Yunqing said, "it''s almost the same."


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube and said, "what is it like? If we think it''s good, then we''ll settle the marriage, and then what will she do if she changes her mind? " Jujube is not settled at all now. Yuxi worries that she will have a new idea. After a while, she regrets. But this marriage is not a joke. How can we say that we can repent.


    Jujube heart in the end is a little poor, hear the words of Yuxi hurriedly said: "father, mother, gentleman a promise heavy gold, family affairs down where there is regret."


    Yuxi''s essence is like something. I know this silly girl really likes Wu Jinyu. Those words just now are all fooling their husband and wife. Yu Xi said with a smile: "in three days, you will go to Guizhou to suppress bandits. Your family will come back from suppressing bandits."


    Some hesitation.


    Know son Mo if mother, hear this jade Xi to know date date is really on this Wu Jinyu. I saw one side and saw it. Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    Yunqing also saw the mistake and said, "jujube, if you really want this marriage, you can''t go to Guizhou to suppress bandits." In fact, even if the betrothed jujube can go to Guizhou to suppress bandits, it is only to postpone the time for a while. Although the military command is like a mountain, Yunqing is the eldest in the army. He only said one thing about it. So, it''s just the determination to see dates.


    This is really a problem. It''s difficult to get rid of jujube. After a while, jujube way: "father, mother, you let me consider." It''s a question whether it''s important to make contributions or husband and son-in-law.


    Yunqing didn''t want to see jujube, he said: "you go back to think about it, and give me a reply before tomorrow night."


    When jujube left, Yunqing said with a wry smile, "the daughter of another family comes to us for help, but the girl of our family is in a hurry." This gap is too big.


    Yuxi said, "if you plant something, you will get something. When you promised her to join the army, it was doomed that she could not follow the same rules as ordinary girls."


    Yunqing only complains casually. Now the key is to solve the problem: "this marriage can''t follow her wishes." Other good, this marriage can not play.


    Yu Xi thought about it and said, "first, let''s see if Wu Jinyu has a sweetheart? We''ll see him if he doesn''t have a sweetheart. " If there is a sweetheart, even if the date looks up, it must be done.


    After a pause, Yuxi continued, "if it''s a good one, let him contact jujube. If they can get along, they will decide the marriage." There is a saying in jujube that it is right to decide her marriage as early as possible, and their husband and wife can no longer worry about her marriage.


    Yunqing is reluctant: "what can Wu Jinyu do if he can''t lift his shoulders? Is it difficult to keep him in the future Isn''t that raising a little white face.


    Yuxi''s view is different from Yunqing''s: "jujube character is like you. It''s very domineering. If you want to find her a person with the same temperament, you and I will be upset if you quarrel with each other every day. "


    Yunqing didn''t like to hear this: "when did I bully?" He has always been obedient to Yuxi. How can he still get such a name.


    "Do you want me to give you some examples?" As long as it''s not a matter of life and death, Yuxi follows Yunqing, so the couple will get along so well. If the tip of the needle is facing the wheat, I don''t know what it''s like.


    Cloud Qing can say but jade Xi, coughed a way: "what say now is the matter of date date."


    Yuxi thought it was necessary not to talk about it any more: "let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Wait for the details before making a decision. Now I don''t know anything. It''s too early to say anything.


    Yun Qing said worriedly, "do you think that jujube will affect Liu er?" If liu''er is like a date, he can''t stand it.


    Yuxi is confident: "you can rest assured that you will not." Liu er''s education is totally different from Jujube''s, so there is no need to worry about it.


    The next morning, Yu Zhi told Yuxi what he had found out: "princess, Wu Jinyu has no sweetheart, but he likes to serve flowers and plants very much. He often stays in the flower house all day long."


    "Yu Xi asked:" in addition to like to look after flowers and plants, but there are other preferences


    Yu Zhiyao said: "this man, in addition to looking after flowers and plants, usually looks at writing at home, and rarely leaves the door." I don''t know. I thought it was a girl.


    Yu Xi asked with some doubts, "how could Wu''s business allow him to stay at home all day long?"


    Yu Zhi is still very dutiful, said: "Wu Jinyu is not business material, Wu Kuo forced several useless after Wu also gave up." Which parents don''t want their son to become a talent, but Wu Jinyu is not interested in anything but flowers. I can''t do business. I don''t like reading.


    Wu Kuo even used family law to intimidate and lure people, but it still didn''t work. After a long time, Wu Kuo gave up, thinking only of marrying him a capable daughter-in-law in the future, and then dividing up some promising industries for him, so that he would have no worries for life.


    Yuxi thought Wu Jinyu was very interesting, and it was rare that he was so obsessed with flowers and plants. Yuxi asked, "how about the flowers and plants he''s waiting for?"


    Yu Zhidao: "I heard that many new varieties have been cultivated. By the way, he once cultivated two pots of green chrysanthemum, one of which was sent to the palace. "


    Yuxi was a little impressed by this. It was last year: "that green chrysanthemum was cultivated by him, which is good." This chrysanthemum has golden yellow, fire red, Crystal Purple, and snow white, but green chrysanthemums are rare. Yuxi looked at it that day and thought it was rare, but she didn''t stay. Instead, she was sent to liu''er.


    Yu Zhi only inquires about the news, but does not express any other opinions.


    Yuxi thought about it and asked, "how''s your temper?" Jujube is a temper tantrum, can not find a temper tantrum. But people who like to wait on flowers and plants are generally very patient. Wu Jinyu is not bad tempered.


    Yu Zhi said: "according to the information, Wu Jinyu is gentle and seldom loses his temper." After a pause, Yu Zhi said again, "Wu Jinyu has two beautiful close servant girls around her, but Wu Jinyu has the same attitude towards them and the little guy around her." This implied that Wu Jinyu was not a lecherous man.


    Through Yu Zhi''s words, Yuxi also knows about Wu Jinyu. The rest is to see him. But whether to see him or not depends on the attitude of jujube.


    Before dinner, jujube gave her reply: "father, mother, I want to go to Guizhou to suppress bandits later." This means that family affairs are more important than suppressing bandits.


    Yuxi had expected this result for a long time, so he did not look at it. Yunqing''s face is not very good-looking. Just when he wants to speak, he listens to Yuxi and says, "have a meal! What can I do for you after dinner? "


    Haoge''er and ruige''er look at Yunqing''s ugly face, and they know it''s not good. After dinner, they left the main courtyard together.


    Out of the room, Qihao asked liu''er, "second sister, why did you delay going to Guizhou?" It''s because Liu Er looks different, that''s why he asked.


    Liu''er thought that jujube was absurd, but she would not say that jujube was not in front of Qihao: "elder sister has something to do, so she wants to go to Guizhou later."


    Rui elder brother''s son interposed a word: "what matter unexpectedly is more important than to go to Guizhou to suppress bandits?"


    Liu Er didn''t want to lie, so she pursed her mouth and said, "you will know then."


    In the study, Yun Qing said coldly, "if you decide to stay, you can''t go to Guizhou anymore." Don''t let jujube go to Guizhou to suppress bandits, it is also a matter of Yunqing''s words.


    Jujube does not understand a way: "just put off a period of time later, how can not go?"


    "Cloud Qing cold hum a way:" set a marriage, in the home good embroidery dowry ready to get married

 Chapter 1193

    Fang heard that the people in the Palace said that the princess wanted to see her little son, Jinyu, and immediately bluffed.


    When he sent the man away, Fang immediately went to find Jinyu and asked, "Jinyu, did you get into trouble yesterday when you went to the palace?" The princess has everything in her day. There''s nothing she won''t see. Not to mention her Wu family members, the family members of Feng Dajun and other important officials can''t see the princess several times a year.


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "yesterday I went to find Master Yu and discussed the issue of the next pot of Camellia with him. Mother, what''s the matter? "


    Fang''s family was still uneasy and asked, "Jinyu, did you meet anyone when you were in the palace?" She was afraid that her son might bump into someone. The eldest son has married and given birth to a son. She doesn''t worry about being able to stand on her own. But her little son was so obsessed with the flowers and plants that he didn''t care about the others, which broke her heart.


    Wu Kuo wants to find Wu Jinyu a powerful and powerful daughter-in-law, but Fang disagrees. The son''s mind and nature are simple. If the future daughter-in-law is a good-natured one, she will not be afraid to be caught. If she has a crooked mind, it will harm her son for life. Because of the disagreement between the husband and wife, Wu Jinyu''s marriage has not been settled.


    Wu Jinyu did not hide from Fang, said: "when I came back, I met the two princesses, but they did not talk to me." When jujube asked about his family background and age, Wu Jinyu deliberately concealed it.


    The king''s residence also didn''t reveal the news that he wanted to talk to jujube, so Fang didn''t think about it either.


    Although Wu Jinyu has a simple temperament, he is not stupid. How can he not see Fang''s worry. "Don''t worry, ma''am. Maybe Master Yu mentioned that I can raise flowers in front of the princess. That''s why the princess wants to see me!"


    Fang thought and smiled, "maybe as you said, the princess is looking for you to raise flowers." Apart from that, she could not find any other reason.


    In the afternoon, Wu Jinyu took two young men to the palace. Entering the palace, he was led to the backyard by his mother-in-law.


    Entering the main hall of the main courtyard, Wu Jinyu saw two people sitting directly above.


    Today, Wu Jinyu is wearing a bamboo leaf blue brocade round collar robe, with a dark pattern belt of rosin brocade tied around his waist. The belt is decorated with a jade pendant, and his hair is tied with a ribbon of the same color. The appearance is outstanding, the temperament is gentle, let a person see to be able to have a good feeling.


    Wu Jinyu did not dare to see Yuxi and Yunqing. When he entered the main hall, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "see the prince and the princess."


    Seeing the real person, Yunqing is relieved. Although Wu Jinyu is not as beautiful as a man, his behavior is normal, not as gloomy as he imagined.


    After Yuxi got people up, he said with a smile, "I heard Master Yu say that you are cultivating tea flowers for the 18th bachelor. I''ve heard of "Eighteen bachelors" in Beijing before. I still think it''s rare now. How can a single Camellia produce eighteen different colors of flowers? " Yuxi didn''t have time to study flowers and grass, but he specifically found a topic that Wu Jinyu was good at.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said: "princess, in fact, this is a misunderstanding of the world. The tea flower of the 18th bachelor''s degree doesn''t mean that it can produce flowers of 18 different colors. In fact, "Eighteen" refers to the number of petals rather than the number of colors. The arrangement of petals in two adjacent corners is mostly eighteen, so it is called "Eighteen bachelors"


    Yuxi just said it casually and didn''t study it specially. Hearing Wu Jinyu''s words, he said with a smile, "I''ll tell you how a camellia can produce 18 different colors of flowers, so it is. By the way, what kind of Camellia are you cultivating? " Common camellia flowers are scarlet, crimson, crimson and all white.


    Wu Jinyu said shyly, "I want to cultivate the all white eighteen bachelors. It''s just at the exploratory stage, I don''t know when it will be cultivated. "


    Yuxi chuckled, "if it''s cultivated, then you can send me a basin."


    Wu Jinyu nods and agrees. Yuxi is amiable, but there is a gloomy Yunqing beside him. It''s hard for Wu Jinyu to be nervous.


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" in addition to weekdays to wait for flowers and plants, what can you do Although the information Yu Zhi inquired about was very detailed, Yuxi still wanted to hear what Wu Jinyu said.


    Wu Jinyu said frankly, "in addition to waiting for flowers and plants, she also reads books at home and occasionally writes and paints."


    Yuxi had some accidents. She knew how to read and practice calligraphy, but she didn''t know how to draw: "I learned how to draw when I was a child, but I didn''t have this talent, so I gave up later."


    Wu Jinyu said with some embarrassment, "I don''t have the gift of painting either, but just for recreation."


    Yunqing suddenly said, "have you ever learned martial arts?" Seeing Wu Jinyu shaking his head, Yunqing asked again, "why not practice martial arts? You were almost abducted when you were a child. You should know the importance of martial arts! " If you have martial arts, you are not afraid of abducting children.


    Wu Jinyu was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Yunqing asked: "back to the Lord, my father asked the master to teach our brother martial arts, but I didn''t have the talent in this field."


    Yunqing glanced at Wu Jinyu and said, "as far as I know, Wu Kuo has always wanted to change his family. Why don''t you go to study to gain fame and help your father realize his wishes?" That''s a bit sharp.


    Wu Jinyu said with some shame: "my nature is stupid, which is not the material for reading. Since the year before last, I have not even tried to be a child. But my eldest brother is very intelligent. He passed the exam at the end of last year. " Wu Jinyu''s mind is not in the book at all. He is not a prodigy of heaven. He can''t pass the children''s test naturally.


    Merchants are not eligible to participate in the imperial examination, but Yuxi gave the Wu family this grace. The eldest son of Wu family can study. Wu Kuo originally wanted his eldest son to go on official career. The youngest son inherited his mantle from business. Unfortunately, the youngest son has no talent for business. So up to now, Wu Kuo is still working hard.


    After listening to these words, Yunqing has no interest. If this culture is not successful, it will be useless.


    He added a few words. Yuxi called Banxia in with a smile and said, "Banxia, you can take Master Wu down!" Banxia is the best judge of words and colors, so it''s the best time for Banxia to lead Wu Jinyu to see jujube.


    Looking at Yunqing''s look, Yuxi knew that he didn''t look: "I think this child is very good. The disposition is gentle, the heart is simple, matches the jujube to pour just


    Yunqing said, "no way. Except for one face, there is no one who can handle it. How can such a worthless person be worthy of jujube? "


    Yuxi said seriously: "jujube''s ambition is to become a female general, and has been working hard for this. With our help in the back, the ambition of jujube can definitely be realized. Hori, you are also a man. Which capable man do you think is willing to be a burden? Even if he is willing to, can he bear the world''s ridicule and ridicule after entering the trouble? I can''t bear the criticism. I''m either flirting with others or abandoning myself, or even combining the two. It''s better to choose Wu Jinyu. "


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is right. The stronger the woman is, the harder it is to get married. "How can you be sure that Wu Jinyu can withstand the ridicule and ridicule of the world?" asked Yunqing


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. However, this son is indifferent to power and wealth, and he does not like to communicate with others and only likes to wait for flowers and plants, so he is limited to be influenced by the outside world. " After a pause, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "the most important thing is that jujube likes it. That wench can postpone going to Guizhou to suppress bandits for him. It can be seen that Wu Jinyu is really in her heart. " Although Jujube''s behavior is a little unusual, but they are so hard also hope to create a good future for their children. Now that the dates are up to them, they try to make her.


    Yunqing said, "it''s too early to say that. Maybe Wu''s family don''t want him to go in?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Wu family is the merchant, which has the lowest status. Wu Kuo has always wanted to change the court. If he knew that jujube liked Wu Jinyu, he would agree to let Wu Jinyu in. "


    Yunqing felt that there was something wrong with this saying: "if the marriage is really settled, Wu Jinyu''s children will follow our surname cloud after entering the complex. It has nothing to do with Wu''s family."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "blood can''t be broken. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the surname Wu. However, I don''t think the child would like to go in. "


    "What does he want?" said Yun Qingleng with a snort As long as Wu Kuo agrees, his opposition is useless.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this marriage is still up to your love and my wish. But now it''s too early to talk about it. Let them get in touch first and see if they can get along. " If it doesn''t fit, it''s in vain to say more.


    Wu Jinyu was led to the training ground by Banxia. At this time, jujube is fighting with master Dou. In fact, it''s master Dou''s accompanying practice to feed jujube. Although it''s just a move, it''s still breathtaking for outsiders.


    Half an hour later, Banxia came back: "the prince, the princess, the princess thought that the maid was in the way, and let the maid come back. However, master Dou and guard Yin are still there. " It''s not like being alone.


    Yu Xi said in surprise, "what does jujube leave Wu Jinyu to do in the school practice field?"


    Half summer respectfully said: "the big princess is practicing the arrow, the second young master Wu is watching."


    Yuxi asked, "Wu Jinyu saw jujube in the school practice field. What''s the difference?" Yuxi deliberately asked Banxia to take Wu Jinyu to the school training ground to let Wu Jinyu see the tough side of jujube and see if Wu Jinyu is different. If it is unacceptable, even if jujube looks like Wu Jinyu, she will not agree with the marriage.


    Banxia shook his head and said: "Master Wu praised the princess for her good martial arts, but regretted that he could not practice martial arts. The grand Princess invited young master Wu to watch her archery, and he agreed without saying anything. "


    Waving to let Banxia out, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "he has no prejudice to jujube and martial arts."


    Yun Qingleng hum a way: "jujube but his benefactor, he dare to have prejudice?" Jujube can look up to him because he has accumulated great virtue in his last life.


    "We don''t think it''s good," said Yuxi, chuckling. "We need the consent of Wu''s family and Wu Jinyu." But before talking to Wu''s family, she had to talk to jujube again.


    It was not until sunset that Wu Jinyu left the palace. When Liu Jiao saw Wu Jinyu, he finally let go of his suspense. When he got on the carriage, he asked, "young master, what did they leave you for most of this time?"


    Wu Jinyu said, "just talk about flowers and plants." As for the school practice ground, he didn''t say a word to hexagon.


    I don''t think it''s right for hexagon. The prince and the princess are all good people. How can I have time to discuss flowers and grass with my young master. But Wu Jinyu didn''t answer any more questions. He had to

 Chapter 1194

    The piano sound is fresh and elegant, the melody is slow and beautiful, just like the Ding Ling of the stream, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    After playing one piece, Liu Er found that there were two more people in the room. Liu''er said with surprise and joy, "father, mother, why are you here?" Both husband and wife are very busy. They seldom come to Biqin garden on weekdays.


    Yunqing said, "I heard you wrote a song, so I asked your mother to come here." In fact, Yunqing was frustrated by jujube and came to liuer for comfort.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "did I listen to your father''s new music just now?"


    Liu er said with some embarrassment, "this tune is not perfect yet, and there are many things that need to be modified." Yuxi and Yunqing can specially listen to her new music, which makes liuer very happy.


    Cloud Qing hears this to say immediately: "play very good to listen to, father all listened to infatuate."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t listen to your father. This music is about to be refined. But I don''t know much about it. Just ask Mr. Meng for advice. " It has to be said that Mr. Meng is a very good man. Liu Er has not only made great progress in piano skills, but also become a lot more peaceful.


    Yunqing didn''t lose face either, but he said with a smile: "Dad is a tough guy, so he thinks it''s nice, but he can''t judge one, two, three, four. There is expertise in the art industry. We should consult Mr. Meng more about it. "


    After talking for a long time, Liu Er suddenly asked Yuxi, "Niang, I heard that you have met the second young master of Wu family? Mother, what do you see him doing? " Liu''er helps mom Qu to manage the house, and the news is relatively good. Wu Jinyu enters the main courtyard in front of her and liu''er in the back knows. Therefore, zaozao and Wu Jinyu know about the practice in the school.


    Yunqing''s face stiffened.


    Yuxi smiled and said to Yunqing, "don''t you still have something to discuss with Xu Wu?" This is to send Yunqing away.


    Yunqing nodded, "if you don''t say I almost forgot." Liu''er is not a date. Yuxi should talk to her about these things. If he is on the side, the girl should be embarrassed.


    After Yunqing left, Yuxi said: "yesterday''s matter, you are also present, what do you think?" See Liu Er purses a mouth not to speak, jade Xi chuckles a way: "in front of mother have what not to open mouth, have what idea to say!"


    Liu Er then asked the question in her heart: "Niang, the elder sister looked at the second young master of Wu''s family very wrong yesterday. Mother, did sister tell you about it? " Otherwise, her mother can''t see Wu Jinyu today.


    "Yuxi nodded:" well, the jujube got him, so he would not hesitate to postpone going to Guizhou


    Liu Er stares at Yuxi and asks, "Niang, you won''t agree with elder sister?" Her mother shouldn''t be so unreliable.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the second young master of Wu''s family has a good disposition, no engagement and no sweetheart. My mother thinks it''s good."


    Liu Er couldn''t help but say: "Niang, but is the Wu family a merchant? How can I get married to a merchant? " It''s not liu''er who despises merchants, but scholars, farmers and businessmen, who have the lowest status. Liu Er felt that if jujube was married to Wu''s house, it was pingbai who reduced the status of jujube.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you forget that your eldest sister is going to recruit a son-in-law."


    Even so, liu''er still feels bad: "Niang, you also said that marriage matters a lifetime. The elder sister said that the wind is the rain. It can''t follow her. "


    Yuxi sighed and said, "you don''t know your elder sister''s temperament? Since she has identified the second young master of Wu''s family, she can''t stop her parents without proper reasons. "


    Liu''er hesitated for a long time, and then said: "Niang, I think the eldest sister saw the appearance of the young master of the Wu family, not the person." In short, jujube is the color of good people.


    Yuxi also doesn''t deny this: "do you remember your elder sister said the standard of choosing a son-in-law before?"? She is beautiful and gentle. The second young master of the Wu family happens to meet her requirements. "


    Liu''er thinks Yuxi is too much in charge of her elder sister: "Niang, my elder sister is not sure about her temperament. In case she sees a more beautiful and gentle man than the young master of Wu''s family, what should she do?"


    Yuxi is very surprised that liuer will say this, but Yuxi is very satisfied with this change: "your elder sister is not a person who thinks of changing things, which you can rest assured." After a pause, Yuxi said softly, "liu''er, your elder sister is different from you. She was raised as a boy when she was a child. She has the same mind, sex and ideas as a man. Most of the men want to marry a gentle, obedient and beautiful daughter-in-law. Your eldest sister is a son-in-law, so he wants to recruit a beautiful, gentle and obedient husband. "


    Liu Er opened her mouth, but she couldn''t say a word. Because her mother is right, her eldest sister is her daughter, so her idea is different from hers.


    After a while, liu''er asked, "Mom, why do you and dad raise the elder sister as a boy?" This has always been something Liu Er can''t understand.


    Yuxi was silent, and then said, "when my mother was pregnant with you, she was hurt by Yan Wushuang. She almost died two times. Although his life was saved, he hurt himself. The doctor said it might be difficult to conceive again later. "


    Liu ER was shocked. Although she knew that it was difficult to give birth to her, she didn''t know that Yuxi had damaged her body.


    Yuxi said: "at that time, Hou Niang was very depressed. Your father said to let jujube inherit his mantle after practicing martial arts in order to broaden her heart. At that time, my mother also thought that she could not have a baby. I was afraid that your father would take a concubine for his offspring, so she agreed to his proposal. " At first, Yuxi regretted it, but later he began to look at it. As long as jujube dates live comfortably, it doesn''t matter whether the daughter is a man or not.


    Liu Er suddenly said, "that''s what it is!" She wondered why the mother agreed to give her elder sister to her grandfather to teach her like a tomboy.


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said, "my mother has been busy all these years. I don''t have much time to spend with your six brothers and sisters. I''m really incompetent as a mother. "


    Liu''er said softly, holding Yuxi in her arms, "don''t say that, mom. I know you and dad are so busy to give our brother-in-law a stable and rich life." Before, she had complained that Yuxi and Yunqing were busy but didn''t care about her. But later, when she knew more, she never complained again.


    Yuxi is very pleased: "our liuer has grown up." I know that it''s hard to understand my parents.


    Liu Er felt a little guilty and said, "Niang, it''s because my daughter used to be so ignorant that she always worries you and dad. Mom, I won''t do it in the future. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "I believe you."


    After receiving the invitation from the royal family, Fang immediately went to find Wu Jinyu. At this time, Wu Jinyu was waiting for his pot of withered all white camellia in the room.


    Seeing Fang Shi, Wu Jinyu put down his shovel with a smile and asked, "Niang, why are you here?"


    Fang waved everyone away, including his own intimate mother. There are only two people left in the room. Fang asked, "Jinyu, you tell your mother the truth. Princess Wang only tells you about flowers and plants? Nothing else? "


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "I only said a few words about flowers and plants and asked about my preferences. Mother, what''s the matter? "


    Fang thought something must have happened: "what else?" Seeing Wu Jinyu''s hesitation, Fang said, "Jinyu, it''s not a joke. You can''t hide anything from your mother."


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said: "after seeing the prince and the princess, the servant girl took me to the school practice field. At that time, the princess was practicing in the school. When she saw me, she invited me to watch her archery. Then I talked with the princess and came back. Mother, isn''t it all right? "


    Fang almost fainted. It''s nothing. It''s a big deal: "why don''t you tell your mother the truth when you come back?"


    It''s also because the words of the last hexagon made Wu Jinyu think that his mother would think more when she said it. So when he came back, he didn''t tell Fang family about seeing jujube: "Niang, there were many people in the school practice field at that time. I just said two words with the princess. It wasn''t a big deal, so I didn''t say it."


    To this eye only those flowers and grass other all don''t know son, Fang Shi also didn''t withdraw: "that big Princess all said to you what?"


    Wu Jinyu thought for a moment and said, "just tell me about her experiences in Jiangnan, Guangxi and other places. Niang, although the eldest princess is young, she has a wide range of knowledge. " Don''t think about it. He stayed at home all day to look after the flowers and plants, but jujube dates have been everywhere, so he has a wider experience than him.


    Fang''s patience asked: "what else?"


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "I told the princess some interesting stories about my flowers. The princess was also interested in watching them. She said that she would come to see my flowers in our house sometime."


    Fang''s heart was thumping. It''s strange to say that. Is it something normal people can do when a big girl goes to someone else''s house to see flowers? "Did you agree?" Fang asked


    Wu Jinyu nodded, "I said that after I have cultivated the 18th bachelor, I will invite her to come next post."


    Will ask the words all asked, Fang Shi immediately returned to the house. Before returning to his courtyard, Fang said, "don''t tell others these words, do you know?" Before things are clear, we have to hide it.


    Wu Jinyu nodded: "Niang, I won''t tell people." If we had said it earlier, we would not have even concealed it from Fang''s family.


    After a few rounds around the house, Fang called Wu Shun, the housekeeper, and said, "I''m afraid something important will happen at home. You should send someone to ask the master to come back."


    Wu Shun''s heart jumped, but he thought about the calm of the house recently. Wu Shun couldn''t help asking, "madam, what''s going to happen?"


    Fang''s words were not clear enough, and he said vaguely, "you will pass on my words to the master and let him come back quickly." Wu''s business is all in Jiangnan, and Wu Kuo is in Jiangnan for most of the year.


    Although Wu Shun was full of doubts, he didn''t ask more when he looked at Fang. Fang''s routine is very safe. I''m afraid something serious happened this time. "I''ll send someone right now," Wu Shun said


    That night, Fang could not sleep in bed. She guessed in her heart that jujube was interested in her son, but she didn''t dare to say it before the princess opened her mouth. After too many things let Fang''s speak and act cautiously, so she didn''t even say it.


    So I rolled in bed all night and got up the next day with a big black eye.


    It took a long morning to get rid of the dark circles and eat breakfast. Fang took his mother-in-law he to the palace.


    Yuxi is wearing a water red embroidered peony woven gold brocade dress this day, with a little pink and no accessories, but the whole person is radiant.


    Every time I see Yuxi, Fang

 Chapter 1195

    Fang leaned on the indigo brocade pillow and frowned. He knew that he was upset without asking.


    Mother he asked in a low voice, "madam, but what did the princess say about the trouble?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, the princess has talked with me about some family customs." Although she and his mother were the only ones in the carriage, who knew if they would miss out.


    He''s mother''s heart is also raised after hearing this. If it''s not a very difficult thing, the wife can''t even hide it from her. What''s more, no one in pickaxe city knows that the prince and the princess are busy people. How could they have called their wives to the palace to nag about their family life for no reason!


    When he got back home, Fang called Wu Shun and said, "send someone to Jiangnan to let the master come back immediately."


    Wu Shun hesitated, or asked, "madam, what is it? If it''s so endless, the master will be worried. "


    For Wu Shun, the Fang family can still believe it. After thinking about it, Fang said to Wu Shun, "I''m afraid that the princess has taken a fancy to Jinyu and wants to recruit Jinyu as her son-in-law."


    "Ah..." Although Wu Shun had many things to do, he was shocked by the news. After a while, Wu Shun said, "madam, is it wrong? The prince and the princess don''t have sons. How can they let the princess recruit a son-in-law? " Only a family without a son will let his daughter recruit a son-in-law. There are four young masters in the palace. How can a big Princess recruit a son-in-law!


    Fang also hoped that he had made a mistake: "this is what the princess told me personally. Is there any fake? Although the princess didn''t say it directly, the meaning was obvious. They looked at the Golden Jade. You sent for the master to come back quickly. " Even though she was extremely reluctant, she knew that it was not a small thing, that she could not be the Lord.


    It''s not a small thing. I can''t wait for a moment. Wu Shun said: "I''ll send someone to ask the master to come back."


    Back to the bedroom, Fang''s face tired to lie in bed. At this time, she really regretted it. She knew it would happen for thousands of days, so she shouldn''t let Jinyu go to the palace. Otherwise, there will be no such disaster.


    After a while, mother he entered the room: "Madam..." Later, she didn''t know how to speak.


    Fang opened his eyes and looked at his mother with a hesitant look. "What''s the matter?" he asked


    "Just got the news, aunt Ji gave birth to a son at the end of last month," he said softly Aunt Ji is Wu Kuo''s concubine in Jiangnan. She has given Wu Kuo a son and a daughter. This is her third child with Wu Kuo. It can be seen that she has a lot of love.


    Fang''s eyes flashed fierce light, but soon calmed down and said, "I know."


    "Madam, I still have to think of a way to get rid of her, otherwise it will be a big problem," he said This woman has the means to catch up with the master again. When she takes her child back to pickaxe City, there is no place for her wife.


    Wu Jinbao is going to be an official, and Wu Jinyu is not interested in doing business. It''s just that Aunt Ji''s Jin Bo, who is only 11 years old, has shown his talent for doing business. So Wu opened his mind to let Jinbo take over the business in his family later. Because Jin Bo was young, Wu Kuo didn''t tell Fang what he thought. However, he often took Jin Bo out to talk about business. Fang knew that he would never know what he was up to.


    Even if aunt Ji is favored to have three children, Fang will not get rid of her mind. There are several men in the world who don''t have three wives and four concubines. But the business in the family can be handed over to the common people, even if it is because the youngest son can''t do business, the Fang family can''t tolerate it.


    Knowing that Aunt Ji is pregnant again, Fang''s family once ordered people to move. But aunt Ji is also smart and skillful. She has been on guard for a long time, so she didn''t succeed.


    Fang shook his head and said, "let it go first, and solve the current problem first."


    "Madam, what did the princess tell you today?" he asked carefully Seeing that Fang didn''t say a word, he said to his mother, "one person shortens two persons, and if anything is difficult to say, the old slave can also help his wife to have a look at it."


    Fang''s tangled intestines were almost knotted. When he heard his mother''s words, he also said his guess: "Princess Wang is afraid that she wants to let Jinyu go to the royal palace." She doesn''t feel at ease when she marries Jinyu as forcefully as the princess. She is more reluctant to be a burden. But it''s not something she can refuse if she doesn''t want to.


    He mother is very surprised, hurriedly asks: "is this the princess says personally?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it myself, but the meaning is almost the same." Speaking of this, Fang regretted: "if you want to know that there will be this, you should have decided on Jinyu''s marriage earlier." It is better to marry a powerful daughter-in-law than to enter the royal palace.


    His mother was calm and said, "madam, with all due respect, the princess has four sons. How could she want the princess to recruit a son-in-law?"? I don''t think it''s right. "


    Fang said with a wry smile, "which is the princess who wants to recruit her son-in-law? She said she wants to recruit her son-in-law." The grand Princess acts very differently from others, and it''s not surprising that she wants to recruit her son-in-law.


    He mother stayed for a while, then asked: "this move son-in-law is not a small matter, the prince and the princess also agreed?" When a son-in-law comes to his house, he will divide his property.


    Fang thought for a moment and said, "it seems that you don''t agree with the princess to recruit a son-in-law, but you have to agree with the prince. It''s useless for the princess not to agree." Fang felt that Yuxi''s attitude was normal, and people without a son would want to recruit a son-in-law. There are four sons in the family. Which son-in-law does the daughter recruit! There will be many troubles in the future.


    he mother was very surprised, said: "is not the Royal Palace has the final say?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "it''s just a false story. It''s the Lord who really controls the house."


    He mother also has no better idea, said: "since the princess through this meaning, I''m afraid it can''t be refused." In pickaxe City, the prince and the princess are heaven.


    Fang''s eyes turned red: "even if I want to refuse, the master will not refuse, just pity my Jinyu." It''s not so easy for my son-in-law to live here! In addition, the big princess is so powerful. As long as you think about Fang''s heart, you will feel sad like something.


    Mom he thought about it and said, "don''t worry, madam. Since the princess doesn''t agree with the big princess to recruit a son-in-law, maybe there is room for maneuver? "


    Fang''s heart moved, wiped his tears and asked, "what''s your good idea?"


    Mother he pasted it in Fang''s ear and said, "it''s more advantageous to let the second young master marry the princess and enter the door than to let the second young master enter the house. The wife said this in front of the master. I believe that the master will come up with a good way. " He''s mother knows it''s no use crying in front of Wu Kuo. Only interests can move him.


    Fang''s eyes flashed with light. "You''re right," he said. "There''s room for a turnaround." She believed that, as long as her husband wanted, he would definitely find a way to keep his son out. The reason for this affirmation is not that Fang thought that Wu Kuo could solve everything, but that she felt that there were four young masters in the palace, and she was not firm about the big princess''s fear of the prince.


    After finishing the business, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "how are you talking with Fang?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just understood the meaning and didn''t say it. I look at Fang''s appearance and feel that she is not happy with the marriage. "


    Yun Qing snorted, "what''s wrong with the pie falling from the sky?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you think it''s a pie, but it''s a Tianjiang discus." The discus can smash people to death.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "compare your heart with your heart. If it''s you, will you agree if someone wants to let your son in?" Unless it''s not natural, no mother will let her son go to other people.


    Yunqing is silent. If anyone dares to let his son in, he has to kill people. Although he didn''t like Wu Jinyu very much, it was like a pearl to his parents.


    After a while, Yunqing said, "it''s not sweet to turn a corner. If Fang disagrees, it''s OK."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I mean jujube doesn''t have to recruit a son-in-law." There are four brothers of haoge''er. There is no need to recruit a son-in-law. Yuxi didn''t worry about Jujube''s future wealth, but Jujube''s ability to earn a share of the family business. She felt that jujube was so strong. If she insisted on recruiting her son-in-law, the marriage would be a big problem.


    Based on this consideration, Yuxi left room when he spoke to Fang.


    Yun Qing said, "now it''s the girl who insists on recruiting her son-in-law." In fact, Yunqing didn''t want to recruit his son-in-law. He had four sons, but he didn''t need to recruit his son-in-law. But jujube insisted that Yuxi was not against it, and he had to follow the jujube.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "people''s ideas will change with time and age. Maybe it won''t be long before the date changes its mind. "


    Yun Qing asked unhappily, "do you want to persuade jujube to give up the idea of recruiting a son-in-law? Do you like Wu Jinyu so much? " It doesn''t matter if jujube recruits his son-in-law, but it''s uncomfortable for him to catch up. It seems that no one wants jujube. It must be Wu Jinyu.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m afraid Wu Jinyu won''t agree to stay. Your daughter will change her mind at that time." How could she persuade jujube to change her mind.


    Seeing that jujube is rare and Wu Jinyu is rare, Yunqing is not sure: "anyway, we can''t catch up. Since the recruitment of a son-in-law has been said, it must be the recruitment of a son-in-law. " If not, how shameless!


    Yuxi said, "I''m not worried about it. Let''s see what wukuo says when he comes back."


    Yun Qing said anxiously, "Yuxi, liu''er has not been influenced by jujube?" If liu''er wants to come out and say which man he has a crush on, he can''t stand it.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t worry, liu''er has his own ideas and won''t be influenced by jujube."


    Cloud Qing heard this carefully said: "Liu Er is big, and her marriage should be arranged. Yuxi, what do you think of weiqi? Knowing the root and the bottom is similar to liu''er''s age. " Feishui does not flow into the fields of outsiders, and he is relieved to marry liu''er to Cui''s family. Most importantly, Liu er''s marriage is now settled, and he is not worried.


    Yuxi doesn''t object to liu''er marrying Cui''s family, but she thinks it can''t be done too quickly: "wait until liu''er and Ji come back." They were worried about Jujube''s marriage, but liu''er was on the contrary. Cui Mo and Feng Dajun were itching to marry liu''er for their son.


    Yunqing thought that he should be on guard: "don''t let any of us hook our girl."


    It''s hard to hear that, but Yuxi didn''t say, "you

 Chapter 1196

    Jiangnan scenery is good, and every February on the plum blossom mountain, the scenery is particularly charming.


    Aunt Ji, with her watery red forehead, leans on the pillow of the plum blossom with its twigs embroidered in the lilac color. Looking at the plum blossom brought back by Wu Kuo, she says regretfully, "unfortunately, I''m not in a position to enjoy the plum blossom on the plum blossom mountain with you." Aunt Ji''s grandfather worked as a concierge of Sanpin. She also studied and wrote Chinese characters when she was a child, but later her family fell down. Wu Kuo will take her as a concubine not only because of her beauty, but also because of her intelligence and reading and writing.


    Wu Kuo''s idea is very forward-looking. He thinks that if there is a stupid mother-in-law child, it will definitely be affected, and if there is a smart mother, the child will certainly be no worse. In fact, as he expected, aunt Ji''s children were very intelligent. Jinbo, in particular, is clever and savvy.


    Wu Kuo said with a smile, "there will be opportunities in the future." Finish saying, teasing the newborn son.


    Wu Kuo likes aunt Ji very much, and she also likes her children very much. This is why Fang is so afraid of aunt Ji. Aunt Ji is young and beautiful, loved by her husband, intelligent children, and her son may inherit the family business, which has threatened her position.


    At this time, Wu Xiaomao, a close entourage, said: "master, people from pickaxe city say they have something important to report."


    Aunt Ji heard that a light flashed in her eyes. If she was not careful, she would be gone now. What''s hateful is that she didn''t grasp the handle and couldn''t file a complaint in front of the master.


    Wu Kuo heard this and went out at once. Hearing that the messenger said something important, but didn''t say anything important, Wu Kuo couldn''t help frowning. After a while, Wu Kuo said, "pack up your luggage and go back to pick city tomorrow." Since Fang said that, I''m afraid it''s a big deal.


    Wu Kuo and fang had a conflict before because of the marriage of their eldest son. Wu Kuo thought that his eldest son was going to be an official. It would be good for him to marry a girl from an official family, but Fang wanted his eldest son to marry his niece. Of course, Fang didn''t want to hang out with her son to help her family, but she promised Fang''s eldest master to marry him as a son and daughter. If she repented, how could she become a man in her family. Although Wu Kuo finally gave way, he was not happy.


    When Wu Kuo got up the next morning, he saw that Wu Xiaomao had brought a young man over.


    Wu Kuo''s face was a little dignified, and he asked, "Shumo, why are you here?" This young man named Shumo is Wu Shun''s eldest son. If there was no big event, Wu Shun would not let his son come to Jiangnan.


    After Wu Shumo gave Wu Kuo a gift, he looked at the people around him and didn''t say a word.


    Wu Kuo waved back the crowd, and then asked, "what''s the big deal at home?"


    Wu Shumo lowered his voice and said: "my wife said that the second young master was in the eyes of the princess. The prince and the princess have the intention to invite the second young master as their son-in-law. My wife didn''t dare to break it, so I sent a small one to let the master go back quickly. "


    When Aunt Ji got the news, Wu Kuo was on his way. "Season Auntie frowned beautiful willow eyebrow to ask:" can have dozen hear what matter


    "Servant Chen Xiang shook her head and said," Wu Shumo, who only sent letters, was in the study with the master. Wu housekeeper didn''t know anything Aunt Ji has spent years grinding tofu with water to make Wu Xiaomao favor her. Although Wu Xiaomao was only a servant, his words also had a great influence on Wu Kuo.


    Fang is also a shrewd man, who has long been aware of Wu Xiaomao''s transformation. However, Fang''s family also accepted Wu Shun. With Wu Shun''s help, many things in pickaxe city can avoid Wu Xiaomao from letting him know.


    Aunt Ji had a violent look on her face and said, "even Wu''s calligraphy and ink were sent out. It seems that something important happened in pickaxe city..." Although she has avoided Fang''s calculation for several times in the past ten years, she has not asked for a small price in Fang''s hands, and it is impossible to install people in pickaxe city.


    Also met Fang''s, if changed into a shallow mind or means not enough, was trampled down by Aunt Ji.


    Chenxiang said, "Auntie, do you want Butler Wu to help you find out what happened?" They don''t have their own people in the pickaxe City, all they know depends on Wu Xiaomao.


    Aunt Ji''s eyes flashed with disgust, but she nodded her head: "send the Huanghua pear wood box in the second cabinet to housekeeper Wu." In order to collect Wu Xiaomao, aunt Ji has made a lot of money.


    It''s thousands of miles from Jinling to pickaxe City, but it only took Wu Kuo six days to get back to pickaxe city.


    When he got home, Wu Kuo immediately went to the backyard to find Fang''s family. He waved them away and asked, "what''s the matter with the prince and the princess trying to recruit Jinyu as their son-in-law?"


    Fang''s family told Wu Kuo exactly what Yuxi had said to her, but she concealed the fact that Yuxi didn''t have a firm attitude towards jujube to recruit his son-in-law. Fang said the matter of meeting jujube and Wu Jinyu twice, and then said: "master, although the princess didn''t say it through, it''s already obvious."


    Wu Kuo opened his mouth and asked, "during this period of time, did the princess summon you?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, the princess hasn''t called me since then. I thought, the princess is afraid to know that I can''t be the master, waiting for the master to come back. " Such a big thing, she a woman''s family certainly dare not break without permission.


    Wu Kuo said in silence, "we can''t refuse the idea that the prince and the princess have. Moreover, the great princess is also a dragon and Phoenix among people. She can see that she has won the gold jade to recruit him as her husband and son-in-law, which is also gold jade''s blessing. "


    Fang''s red eyes said: "I know that we can''t refuse the fact that the prince and the princess take a fancy to Jinyu." As she expected, Wu Kuo didn''t fight for it, which made Fang''s family a little cold.


    Seeing Fang''s general knowledge, Wu Kuo was very satisfied: "did you give him a thorough speech over there, Jinyu?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "No. These are my guesses about how to tell the child. I''ll tell him when things are settled. " After a pause, Fang said, "the child is filial. I believe he will understand our difficulties."


    Wu Kuo nodded, "then I''ll write a post." At the beginning, I also had high hopes for Wu Jinyu, but the higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    When his mother came into the room, he saw that Fang Shi had wrinkled his veil and asked softly, "madam, what does the master say?"


    Fang felt cold in his heart and said, "he said that it''s his blessing that the prince and the princess can see the Golden Jade. It''s also a blessing to be a son-in-law. I''d rather not have this blessing. "


    Mother he said in a mosquito like voice, "does that lady have the chance to tell the master that there is still room for turning around?"


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, it''s not time to talk about it." If we say that Wu Kuo may not agree now, we must wait for the right opportunity to talk about her plan.


    Yuxi received Wu Kuo''s post and said with a smile, "I will be back soon." Before and after only 11 days, want to Wu Kuo received the news on the back to rush.


    Yunqing said, "I''ll call him tomorrow and fix it. In this way, the girl can go to Guizhou earlier. " This has been delayed for nearly half a month.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "do you think you are buying vegetables? Pay for the food and leave? Although the engagement is not complicated, but lottery, name and Naji are also indispensable. "


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "then exchange keepsakes and wait for her to go back to Guizhou to eliminate bandits before going through these procedures." Yunqing feels very troublesome, but he also knows that marriage can''t be sloppy. When he married Yuxi, it was not grand, which always made him feel guilty.


    Yuxi didn''t object: "there are priorities. I believe that the Wu family can understand."


    Yunqing didn''t worry that Wu''s family would object, but said, "tomorrow we will meet Wu Kuo together." He didn''t have to worry about it for a day.


    Yuxi sits on the right side of the top position. Seeing Wu Kuo coming in, he can''t help but look at him more. This close look shows that Wu Jinyu and Wu Kuo have similar facial features and eyebrows. However, Wu Jinyu has a simple temperament and clear eyes, while Wu Kuo''s eyes are too deep to see the bottom.


    Yunqing opened his mouth first and said, "I''m sure you know what happened when I called you this time." Yunqing doesn''t like to beat around the Bush all the time. If you have something to say, it hasn''t changed.


    Wu Kuo listens to Yun Qing''s tone, and lowers his head and says, "it''s the dog''s blessing that the prince and the princess can look up to the dog."


    Yun Qing was quite satisfied with Wu Kuo''s attitude, saying, "my king means that the two children are still young, and I will make an appointment after my date and hairpin ceremony."


    Wu Kuo naturally has no two words.


    Yuxi then asked, "don''t you know this, Jinyu, does that kid know?"


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "no, I''ll tell him about it when I go back. But this marriage event, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. He knows and dare not disagree. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he thought of the origin of the marriage, and his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "that''s what they said, but they will live in the future. If they are not willing to live in the future, it will not be good. Therefore, I asked your son before I decided on it. If he agrees, we will exchange keepsakes. If he doesn''t agree with us, he won''t force others by force. We will not talk about it. "


    Wu Kuo''s heart leaped and said, "don''t worry, princess. The dog will agree." Before I heard that Yuxi wanted to let Wu Jinyu in, because there was not much profit in his family, so he thought it was not a happy thing. But now Yuxi''s indifferent attitude made his heart rise.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t force me to do anything. I''d better ask the child''s opinion." If Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to, even if jujube likes Wu Jinyu, she won''t agree with the marriage.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s resolute attitude, Wu Kuo nodded, "OK." In Wu Kuo''s mind, Wu Jinyu agreed that it was the best thing to do. If he disagreed, he had to agree.


    When he got home, Wu Kuo called Wu Jinyu to the study and told Yu Xi and Yun Qing that they intended him to enter the palace. Wu Kuo said, "I have promised the prince and the princess." This is not to ask Wu Jinyu''s opinion, but to inform him.


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu frowned and asked, "Dad, as far as I know, the prince and the princess have four legitimate sons. Why do they want me to enter?"


    Wu Kuo could not understand the meaning of Yunqing and Yuxi, and said, "I don''t know that either. But since the prince has spoken to the princess, we can''t refuse. "


    When Wu Jinyu heard this, he immediately said, "Dad, I''m not a burden.".


    Wu Kuo said angrily, "this is not what you say you don''t want." Wu Kuo is a businessman, and he is the most profitable. Previously, Wu Kuo thought that Wu Jinyu could not do business if he did not study, so he wanted to give him an industry so that he could live without worry. But now it''s looked up to by the big princess, even if it''s a burden

 Chapter 1197

    Jujube back to their own yard, sitting in a chair dazed. She didn''t understand that they had a very pleasant talk that day, and Wu Jinyu obviously respected what she had done. Why didn''t they agree with her parents!


    It has to be said that jujube is a rookie in love. It''s very pleasant to talk with each other. If you don''t prove that others are willing to go in!


    At night, I can''t sleep in bed. Stand up and walk out of the window. Look up at the bright moon in the sky. After a long time, jujube said with a voice only he could hear: "I can''t just give up." Give up if you don''t fight for it. She will regret it later.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yunqing and Yuxi took liu''er and her five brothers and sisters to see jujube leave.


    Cloud Qing spits out a mouthful of cloud gas to say: "finally left." The date has not been decided yet. After a year and a half, it will be over.


    When liu''er heard this, they all looked at Yunqing. Among them Rui elder brother son disposition is the most urgent, don''t understand ground to ask: "Daddy, how do you seem to wish elder sister to leave?"


    Yunqing can''t hide things like Yuxi: "if you stay in pickaxe City, you will get into trouble. It''s better to go to Guizhou early to suppress bandits."


    Yu Xi sees Rui elder brother son to ask again, smile to say: "hurry to go back to class, sir waits!" For so many years, Yunqing still can''t be happy or angry. Whether he is happy or not is written on his face. To this, Yuxi is also very helpless.


    When the couple returned to their study, Yun Qing said, "I''d better settle the girl''s marriage earlier, so that I can be at ease." Don''t do that again.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "that girl''s temperament is most like you. It''s useless if she doesn''t want to force her. So let it be! "


    At this time, Xu Wu opened the curtain and walked in quickly, saying: "the prince, the princess, the princess did not leave the city, and went to the East Street."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "Wu''s family lives in East Street." Afraid that she didn''t believe their husband and wife''s words, she thought it was cheating her, so she chose to go to Wu''s this morning. Thinking about Jujube''s behavior in the south of the Yangtze River, she would run to Wu''s house and ask Wu Jinyu if it was no surprise.


    Yun Qing''s face turned to pig''s liver color with rage. "This dead girl, that Wu Jinyu is so good. She doesn''t want to face anymore?" People have already said no, and even ran to the door to ask, I don''t know if she didn''t want it!


    When Yuxi saw Yunqing was going out, he took his hand and said, "forget it. It''s better for her to go to Wu''s house. If this thought is broken, she can go to Guizhou to suppress bandits at ease. "


    Seeing Yunqing''s anger, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal to go to Wu''s house. In March and may, it will be over. No one will mention it. Moreover, I believe that Wu Kuo will deal with it well, and there will be no rumors. "


    Yunqing slaps her hand on the table, and the table shakes: "I knew that she shouldn''t practice martial arts that day."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there is everything in the world, but there is no regret medicine. Don''t think so much, jujube - it''s the most impulsive time of the year. If you practice in the army for more than two years, your temperament will calm down. "


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s smiling face and says, "how can you still smile?" I don''t know. I thought jujube wasn''t born to her!


    Yuxi laughed and said: "the girls want to have a good reputation so that they can find a good family. Jujube is not worried about this. What''s so angry about it. Moreover, in the eyes of many people, a girl''s family has long been a traitor and a traitor. It''s no big deal to have any more. " Jujube dates belong to different kinds among women. It''s normal to do some unusual things.


    Yunqing stares at Yuxi and says, "he always says that zaozao''s temperament is used to me, and I think it''s all indulged by you."


    Yu Xi knew that Yunqing was upset, but he didn''t argue with Yunqing. He just said, "we are so tired and tired that we don''t want to live a good life for the children. If they are afraid of wolves and tigers, how can they live comfortably! "


    Yunqing''s anger dissipated under Yuxi''s release.


    Wu Kuo was about to go to the palace to ask for a pardon, when he saw Wu Shun, the housekeeper, gallop over: "master, it''s not good. The princess is coming." Although Wu Shun has been in pickaxe City, the news of Wu''s family has always been very clever. Naturally, I heard that jujube almost killed Liu family at the beginning. Therefore, Wu Shun was worried that jujube was due to Wu Jinyu''s refusal to marry.


    Looking at the flustered look of the housekeeper, Wu Kuo said, "here you are. The princess is not a tiger. As for scaring you like this?" Then he finished his clothes and went out.


    Wu Shun murmured in his heart that the great princess is not a tiger! But he also said something in his heart, which he dare not say.


    Seeing the jujube with a calm face, Wu Kuo saluted respectfully: "it''s the blessing of Wu''s family that the grand princess can come to my humble home."


    Jujube was most impatient to listen to these polite words and said, "I want to see Wu Jinyu. Take me to see him."


    Wu Kuo knew the nature of jujube. The little ancestor had to smooth his hair. Immediately Wu Kuo said in a loud voice, "the princess wanted to see the camellia raised by dog son. OK, Weichen took the princess there." This is also the reason for jujube to come to Wu''s house. It''s better to see Camellia than his son.


    Yin Zhaofeng snatched the date and said, "it''s the princess who has heard that he has cultivated the all white 18 bachelors, so let the princess come to see if it''s true or not?" Since Wu Kuo gave the steps, it''s natural to go down the steps.


    Jujube pursed her lips and said, "lead the way."


    Wu Kuo dismissed all the miscellaneous people and went to Wu Jinyu''s yard with dates.


    The season of February is also the season of withering flowers. But wujinyu''s yard is full of potted plants of various varieties, including camellia, orchid, guayeju, and more than ten pots of lush grass. The whole yard is full of life, which is quite different from the outside.


    Yin Zhaofeng muttered to himself that Wu Jinyu had some talent in this respect.


    Entered the room, looking at Wu Jinyu, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. "What''s the matter? Who did it? "


    Looking at a pair of jujubes to avenge Wu Jinyu, Wu Kuo''s forehead began to sweat: "back to the princess, the dog son did not obey, and Weichen moved the family method in a rage."


    Jujube stem under, I teach my son justice, she is not easy to say anything.


    When Wu Jinyu saw jujube, he thought he was dazed. When he heard her, he was sure it was not an illusion. Wu Jinyu wanted to get up, but he hurt badly when he moved like this. Bear the pain, Wu Jinyu asked: "princess, how did you come?"


    Jujube said to Wu Kuo and others in a cold voice, "you all go out. I have something to say to him." Although jujube is not very old, it has killed people in the end, and its felling spirit is exposed.


    Wu Kuo was a little frightened and hurried out.


    There are only two people left in the room. Jujube asked, "my mother said you don''t agree with this marriage? Why? Do you think I''m not good? "


    Fortunately, Wu Jinyu''s whole mind is not to deal with people outside. The idea is very simple. Otherwise, the school of jujube will be rejected.


    Wu Jinyu was shocked for a moment and then shook his head and said, "it''s not that you''re not good, it''s that I can''t go into trouble." Wu Jinyu has never been prejudiced against jujube, so he would not like to enter the palace.


    Jujube quickly grasped the key point. Wu Jinyu said that he could not, not would not. Jujube asked, "why can''t you go to the prince''s residence?"


    Wu Jinyu is also a man with no heart and said: "if I go to the Royal Palace, people will say that my mother sells her son for the sake of prosperity. Princess, my mother gave birth to me. I can''t let her bear such a bad reputation. " Wu Jinyu only mentioned the surname of Fang, but not Wu Kuo. It can be seen that he was also interested in Wu Kuo.


    Jujube heart a joy, said: "you do not hate me and do not agree with this marriage, is because of scruples about your parents?"


    Wu Jinyu showed a weak smile: "princess, you are my benefactor, how can I hate you?"


    Jujube zhanger is confused: "eh? Help the benefactor? When did I save you? "


    Wu Jinyu said what happened to the Lantern Festival.


    So, jujube immediately remembered: "so you are the beautiful brother?" At that time, she also said that the little boy was so beautiful. Unexpectedly, it was Wu Jinyu. It was really fate!


    Wu Jinyu was embarrassed and nodded.


    Jujube eyes a turn, said: "I have to you to save the grace, the book said that the grace of saving the life should be a promise." If Yuxi is here, I''m sure she''ll give her a slap.


    Wu Jinyu asked in bewilderment, "I have always remembered the grace of saving the life of the princess. It''s just the princess. I don''t want to be a burden. Princess, only those who don''t have sons want daughters to recruit sons in law. Why do you have four younger brothers to recruit sons in law? "


    "Er..." Jujube was asked to live, she has this idea since childhood, as for why must recruit a son-in-law has not really thought about!


    After a long time, jujube asked, "do you mean that if I am willing to marry you, you are willing to do this marriage, and you are not willing to let you in?"


    Wu Jinyu nodded: "yes. My mother''s heart is broken for * *, if I go to the Royal Palace, she will be very sad. Princess, I can''t be an unfilial son. "


    "I have to think about it," said jujube, frowning Let her abandon the idea of more than ten years, I can''t really make up my mind for a moment.


    Send away the date, Wu Kuo immediately ordered to go down, said the date is to see camellia. If someone talks about the right and wrong of the grand princess, he will be killed directly.


    After that, Wu Kuo went back to the backyard to find the Fang family. The princess ran to Wu''s house. The prince and the princess must have known. They have to deal with it properly, otherwise the whole Wu family will not be well.


    Fang got the news soon after she arrived at Wu''s house, but she didn''t show up.


    Entering the room and looking at Fang''s red and swollen eyes, Wu Kuo said, "the grand Princess comes to visit Jinyu, do you know about this?" I don''t know if it''s such a big move.


    Fang nodded: "yes. Master, how about the princess Jujube and jujube have good martial arts. Fang''s family has heard about them for a long time. My son is injured now, but he can''t stand the collision of the princess. Although Fang knows that the probability of this kind of thing is very low, as a mother, she will worry.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "the princess talked to Jin Yu and went back. I asked the little princess what she had said to him, but he would not. You ask, maybe that kid would like to say. " Since the last time, Wu Kuo used his family method to beat Wu Jinyu for three months because of his study

 Chapter 1198

    Back to the palace, jujube went to find Yuxi and Yunqing. She was going to Guizhou but transferred to Wu''s house. Her parents must know that it would be more serious if she didn''t hurry to ask for punishment.


    Yuxi heard Xu Wu say jujube came: "let her go to the main courtyard and wait, I''ll be there soon." In fact, Yuxi has nothing to do now. She just wants to give jujube time and let her think about what she has done.


    Xu Wu nodded.


    Yu Xi sees Yun Qing''s face is very ugly, and says softly, "all your children are in debt, so don''t be angry. If you get angry, you will lose more than you deserve."


    Yun Qing said helplessly on his face, "well, it''s useless to be angry again. How do you do to talk to her and see what she thinks? If it''s really a matter of Wu Jinyu, let''s decide the marriage! " I''m afraid that girl will toss me down again. I have to make the city stormy. If the marriage is settled early, it can be completed.


    Yuxi nodded: "I will talk to her well."


    Jujube after a plate of cake Yuxi has not come. Jujube asked Banxia: "you go to have a look, has my mother come back?"


    Banxia went out and came back soon. He shook his head at jujube and said, "go back to princess, Princess hasn''t come back yet."


    Half an hour later, Yuxi has not come. Jujube knew that her behavior really provoked Yuxi and Yunqing. Although the heart has guilt, but jujube does not regret. But as time goes by, jujube is more and more uneasy.


    At the time of Jujube''s wild thoughts, I heard Banxia saying: "princess, the princess has been waiting for more than half an hour."


    Yuxi said, "you all go down!"


    Jujube stood at the door respectfully, and looked at Yuxi and gently called out: "Niang......" That pathetic look, only in the wrong time will appear in the jujube face.


    Yuxi ignored jujube, but only walked towards the house, and then sat in the imperial concubine''s chair and looked up at jujube, so quietly watching without speaking.


    Jujube date is the first time to be treated like this, some hair in the heart: "Niang, I know wrong, you don''t get angry."


    Yu Xi did not look away, staring at jujube and asked, "what did you say to Wu Jinyu when you went to Wu''s house?"


    Jujube was seen some fear, bowed his head said: "I asked Wu Jinyu why do not agree with this marriage."


    Yu Xi leaned on the chair and asked faintly, "what did Wu Jinyu say?" With Wu Jinyu''s temperament, there should be nothing unpleasant to say.


    Jujube''s head drooped even lower: "he said that since he was little, Mrs. Wu had broken his heart for him. If he went into trouble, Mrs. Wu would be sad."


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he knew there was something strange about it. He asked, "this means that Wu Jinyu is not willing to go into trouble. It''s not that he is not willing, but that Mrs. Wu is not willing?" There is a fundamental difference.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Wu Jinyu said that."


    Yuxi chuckled, which made jujube shake for a while. Yuxi asked, "what do you say about what you have done today?"


    No matter how big jujube is, I know what she did today is very special: "Niang, I don''t want to make myself regret, so I went to see Wu Jinyu. Mom, I know it''s been publicized. Others will say that I have no rules. But Niang, if you live all your life and always worry about being criticized, what''s the point of living? " This is influenced by Huo Changqing and Yuxi. Huo Changqing is a person who never cares about other people''s eyes.


    Yuxi said coldly, "it''s a good idea, but have you ever thought about how I feel with your father? No one wants our hard-earned daughter. Do we have to catch up? Or, for the sake of a man, you can not even have parents? "


    The jujube froze.


    Although Yuxi said so easily in front of Yunqing, she was holding a fire in her heart. Yuxi said, "you are my daughter and your father''s daughter. The Wu family dare not do anything. If you are a girl of ordinary people, you can''t go to the door to ask about your marriage. The Wu family not only won''t let you in, but also think you are shameless. In fact, Wu''s family didn''t say it on the face, and they certainly thought so. " No big girl has ever done such a thing when the folk custom of pickaxe city is open again.


    After that, Yuxi snorted: "since childhood, your father and I love you and follow you, even if you say you want to be a female general, I have not stopped with your father, and I have tried my best to pave the way for you. As a result, you step on your parents'' faces in the mud for the sake of a man. "


    Jujube if you can think so far, it''s not her.


    Yuxi sneered and said: "what is your ambition to be a female general? For a man, you don''t want to be a father or a mother. What else do you want to be. Don''t you want to marry Wu Jinyu? OK, mom and dad make it up to you. "


    Jujube saw Yuxi like this a little flustered, from small to big even if she broke into another big disaster, did not see Yuxi like this.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll call Wu Kuo to enter the mansion and make a decision on your relationship with Wu Jinyu. You don''t have to go to Guizhou to kill any bandits, just embroider dowries at home, and then marry Wu''s after Ji. "


    Jujube - the whole person was stupid. She didn''t expect to go to Wu''s house once and have such serious consequences. Back to God, jujube knelt on the ground and said, "Niang, I know it''s wrong. You can beat and scold me any way you want. Please don''t let me go to Guizhou."


    Yuxi is unmoved: "it''s not that I won''t let you go to Guizhou, it''s you who gave up." Finish saying, jade Xi calls toward the outside: "come to a person, send big Princess back yard."


    Jujube is not willing to go.


    Yuxi called Meilan and Jingbai to come over and let them tie the dates. Jujube looked at Yuxi in shock, and then did not resist. Meilan and Jingbai tied her up.


    Yuxi called Qiuhe and Hongdou to come over and said, "without my command, she is not allowed to step out of the yard, or I will ask you."


    Hongdou and Qiuhe agree to come down.


    When Yunqing got the news, he rushed back to the backyard and saw Yuxi with a calm face saying, "don''t you say you''re not angry? How can I tie that girl? "


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t punish her severely this time, there will be no law in the future." She is not angry, but buries her anger in the bottom of her heart unlike Yunqing''s face. Moreover, if she is also angry, it is even worse.


    Yunqing stood on Yuxi''s side completely this time, nodded and said: "you are right, it''s time to give this girl a profound lesson. If not, I don''t know what absurd things she will do in the future. "


    Yuxi said, "I just told her that I would decide on her marriage with Wu Jinyu, but I have to embroider dowries at home. I will marry her after hairpin."


    Seeing this, Yunqing asked, "are you talking about anger?" Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Yunqing said anxiously: "Yuxi, jujube has been practising martial arts since he was three years old, and it has been 12 years now. Over the years, her ambition has been to become a female general. If she is not allowed to lead because of this, it is too cruel for her. " He is also very angry, also want to give jujube a profound lesson, but did not want to destroy the dream of jujube.


    Yuxi snorted: "it''s not my cruelty, it''s her own choice. Since she went to Wu''s house instead of Guizhou to suppress bandits, I will complete her. "


    Seeing that Yuxi was moving, Yunqing hurriedly said, "if so, the jujube will be destroyed in this life."


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a cold hum, "who was so angry that he wished he had not such a daughter, and he would become a good father."


    Hearing this, Yunqing breathed a sigh of relief: "I thought you were serious?" Just now he really thought that Yuxi didn''t allow jujube to go to Guizhou to suppress bandits and let jujube marry people!


    Yu Xibai looks at Yunqing and says, "it depends on her choice. Whether dreams matter or men matter. If she thinks men are important, there''s really no need to go to war again. "


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said, "you mean that if jujube chooses to be a female general, he has to give up wujinyu?" vice versa.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yunqing some in the heart can''t bear: "so, won''t let jujube life regret?" In fact, Yunqing is not as cruel as Yuxi.


    Yuxi only said: "you can''t have both. Well, if we don''t talk about it, can the war over there in Yunnan be solved this year? "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "it can''t be solved in a short time. The mountains there are very complex and dangerous. If you take the soldiers in, there will be no return."


    Yuxi said, "let it go first."


    After haoge''er''s class, hearing Zhao Hui, a close friend, say that jujube is bound back to the yard by flowers, he thinks he''s mistaken: "isn''t elder sister going to Guizhou?"


    Zhao Hui said in a low voice, "it seems that the grand princess has gone to Wu''s house instead of Guizhou. I didn''t find out what happened. " Zhao Hui always hears the news of Wang Fu in the first time.


    Hearing Wu''s house, Hao Ge''er''s face sank. As Yuxi expected, he already knew why jujube was delayed to Guizhou. He had already solved the problem, but he didn''t expect that there would be another moth.


    Zhao Hui was a little surprised to see Hao Ge''er go back to Jingyuan hall. He thought that shiziye would visit the princess when he got the news.


    Triplets and liu''er are not well informed. They didn''t know that jujube had not gone to Guizhou until the afternoon.


    Rui Ge''er asked Qihao, "elder brother, elder sister didn''t leave for Guizhou this morning. Why did she come back? Are you still locked in the yard by your mother? " Anyway, big brother knows everything. It must be right to ask him.


    Qi Hao said slowly: "elder sister did something wrong and made her mother angry. She was locked in the yard for her reflection. Don''t go to the eldest sister until your mother is relieved. "


    Youge''er said, "I''m afraid it''s not a small mistake to be locked up by my mother." His mother is generally not angry, but once angry that can not easily disappear.


    Liu Er is better informed than triplets because she helps the housekeeper. Knowing that jujube went to Wu''s house instead of Guizhou, we now know why Yuxi was so angry.


    In the evening, when we had dinner, the five brothers and sisters did not mention the dates that were locked in the yard.


    But after dinner, he left with the triplets. Liu Er stayed: "Niang, does elder sister go to Wu''s house to see Wu Jinyu, so she didn''t go to Guizhou?" Liu Er also has a headache about jujube and jujube.


    Yuxi said, "what''s the matter? You''re going to plead for her? "


    Liu Er didn''t deny: "Niang, elder sister is really in love with Wu Jinyu. Mother, you will complete her! " If she didn''t really like it, her eldest sister would not be able to postpone going to Guizhou and waiting for news in the mansion. Knowing that the marriage was impossible, he could not help but run to Wu''s house and ask Wu Jinyu.


    Yu Xi said in silence: "this matter is not as simple as you think. I''ll take care of it. You don''t

 Chapter 1199

    In the early morning, jujube and jujube get up to practice. A long spear dances like tiger and tiger.


    More than half an hour later, the sweaty jujube took the towel and wiped the sweat and said, "has the breakfast come?" It''s a long time to practice Kung Fu today. Her stomach has been growling.


    The summer solstice said, "rice porridge and steamed buns, as well as goat milk and egg soup." Of course, there are small dishes.


    In this regard, jujube is not picky. If you want to be in the military camp, you can have steamed buns and dried vegetables in the morning. If you have a high status, you can add a bowl of porridge and two eggs. I don''t want to think about small cages, sheep''s milk and egg soup.


    Just after breakfast, I heard Qiu he say that Xu Daniu asked for help: "princess, Xu escort has brought more than ten guards here."


    Jujube out of the house, looking at the yard out of the more than ten people, immediately cold face asked: "what are you doing?" It''s not a good thing to watch.


    Xu Daniu said with a wry smile after the ceremony: "princess, the princess has orders to let the subordinates take away all the weapons in the yard." Dao, sword, gun, bow, arrow, axe and other weapons, as long as they can be said to be famous, there are dates here, and they are all good things.


    Jujube hand a shake, her mother this is moving really. Jujube knew that Xu Daniu was ordered to act, but she was not embarrassed. She just said, "wait here, I''ll see my mother."


    Red bean stops the jujube that wants to go out, say: "princess, princess has the order forbid you to come out of this courtyard." On that day, Fu Tianlei sent Hongdou and Hongqi to protect Yuxi. Later, Hongqi married someone and left the palace, but Hongdou stayed by Yuxi''s side. Although Yuxi gave her jujube, but red bean loyalty has always been Yuxi.


    Jujube was worried and said, "sister Hongdou, my mother is going to take away my weapons now. I''m going to see her."


    Yesterday, when jujube went to Wu''s house, red bean was going to stop her. Yin Zhaofeng told her not to let jujube go. Yin Zhaofeng knows Jujube''s temperament. If she doesn''t get a big lesson, it''s impossible to change her impulsive and impetuous temperament.


    Hongdou didn''t give any room for discussion, and said: "the princess forgives me. The princess has ordered you not to leave the hospital for one step. Otherwise, she will ask Qiuhe and me to be guilty."


    Jujube jujube at this time eager to see Yuxi, see red bean block do not let go, said: "that offended."


    Hongdou''s martial arts have become more and more advanced after years of training, and she is so much older than jujube. Jujube can only go all out to draw with her who has put water. Jujube jujube toward the side of the autumn lotus said: "come to help."


    Autumn lotus heard this, do not want to go to help jujube. Although Yuxi had orders, she followed jujube since she was a child. Naturally, she listened to jujube.


    A big man beside Xu Daniu whispered: "the martial arts of the big princess are really good." Although the great princess is now in the downwind, it is mainly lost in her age. In a few years, she will surely surpass the female guard.


    "That''s bullshit!" If it wasn''t for such good martial arts, how could the prince and the princess let her lead the army.


    Autumn lotus to drag red beans, jujube took the opportunity to flash out of the yard, toward the front of the study.


    Yuxi is discussing with Tan Tuo. He hears Xu Wu saying outside: "princess, princess, please see me."


    Frowning, Yu Xi would not say anything in front of the Minister: "let her wait outside." Then continue to discuss with Tan Tuo.


    After a quarter of an hour, Yuxi let Tan Tuo out after talking about the main things. Everyone in the pickaxe city who is well-informed knows that the grand princess went to the Wu family yesterday. Although the Wu family said that the grand princess was going to see the all white 18 bachelor Camellia cultivated by Wu Jinyu on behalf of the princess, how can the intelligent people not know that there is something strange in it. It''s just that no one is criticizing it.


    Jujube opens the curtain and enters the room. Looking at Yuxi sitting on the chair, she asks, "Mom, why do you want Xu Daniu to move weapons in my yard?"


    Yuxi took a book and opened it in front of him. Then he looked up and said, "since you don''t regret it, my mother will make you. In the future, you will only be at home to embroider dowries. "


    Jujube jujube saw that Yuxi was moving seriously, and said with some grievances: "Niang, I like Wu Jinyu, and there is no conflict with the leader in the war."


    Yuxi looked at jujube, and his eyes stabbed at jujube like a knife: "although my mother didn''t take soldiers or fight, she knew what military command was like a mountain. You have to go to Guizhou to suppress bandits by your father''s order, but you have turned to Wu''s house. According to military regulations, you can''t kill the capital in such a way. " If the aircraft is delayed, it must be decapitated. But even if you can''t get back to the Barracks at the appointed time without fighting, you will be severely punished.


    Although Yuxi has always asked Du Zheng and others to strictly require jujube, in fact, jujube has always been superior to most people, which also led her not to be subject to military regulations and orders.


    Yuxi has always been a kind mother in front of several children. Even if she is angry, she is cold. She has never been as sharp and powerful as she is now. Jujube heart a tremor, can not help but take off a voice: "Niang."


    The soft cry didn''t make Yuxi soft, saying, "what you lost yesterday was your reputation. It was only your father and my face that you lost. But if you do so recklessly in the army, you will pay hundreds of soldiers'' lives. "


    Hearing these words, jujube''s face turned white.


    Yuxi said, "I told you yesterday. From today on, you stay at home until you get married. "


    This time, jujube was really frightened by Yuxi. He went back to God and begged: "Niang, you said that you also want me to be a powerful female general. Mom, I know it''s my fault this time. I won''t make it again. Will you give me another chance? Mother, I beg you. "


    Yu Xi said with a disappointed face, "I have given you too many opportunities with your father. You don''t treasure them." Then Xu Wu came in and asked him to send the dates back to the yard.


    Seeing that Yuxi had not changed his mind, Xu Daniu immediately asked people to remove all the weapons in the jujube weapons room.


    Big Xu Tian picked up a sword on the long case, drew out the body of the sword, and a white light flashed in front of him. Looking at the cold sword, Xu Tian couldn''t help shouting: "good sword." The long sword he wears is also good, but compared with this, there is no comparability.


    Yunqing and Huo Changqing give jujube, which can be inferior! Every thing in the room was taken out, which made the soldiers greedy.


    Xu Daniu can''t see Xu Tian''s greedy appearance. He''s a little hot eyed. It''s useless to be greedy any more. Xu Daniu coughed and said, "don''t move this thing. Seal it up."


    All the weapons in Bishi courtyard have to be removed, but none of them have been left. Even the armor Yuxi specially made for jujube has not been let go.


    Jujube grabbed the silver armor and said, "don''t take it away." This is not only her favorite thing, but also her mother''s great hope.


    Finally, the armor was handed over to Xu Daniu by Hongdou. Looking at the jujube with tears in her eyes, red bean said impassively, "princess, this is your choice."


    After all the weapons of Bishi academy have been moved, Xu Daniu said to the people around him, "catch Qiu He."


    Jujube stopped without guard, looked at Xu Daniu with a bad face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Xu Daniu said without expression: "please calm down, princess. This is the order of the princess. Qiu he disobeys the order of the princess. The princess orders to hit 40 boards again. " Because red bean blocked jujube, although it did not succeed, it did not disobey Yuxi''s order, and all were exempt from punishment.


    In order to protect the autumn lotus, jujube and jujube moved with Xu Daniu. Xu Daniu got the order this time. Naturally, he won''t let jujube again. Call the tall man beside the upper body, and they subdue the jujube.


    Xu Daniu said to the jujube: "the princess said that if you resist, you will be tied up. My subordinates are also ordered to act. Please don''t blame me. "


    Tied up in a bunch, she didn''t say a word, because she knew that whatever she said was useless.


    Xu Daniu didn''t take away the autumn lotus either. He executed in front of jujube directly in the yard.


    The two guards of the execution didn''t put any water, so they fell on Qiu He. Qiuhe knows that jujube is hard to see, but he can''t cry out in pain.


    Jujube can''t help but look at Xu Daniu and say, "stop, let them stop."


    Xu Daniu said: "the princess forgive me. Without the order of the princess, I dare not let them stop." If he doesn''t obey Yuxi''s order, he will be the one who can''t eat.


    After twenty strokes, Qiuhe couldn''t stand it any more and cried out. Listen to that scream, jujube eyes are red: "to hit me, it''s my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Xu Daniu didn''t say a word, but he murmured that I dare not beat you even if I have ambition and leopard courage! Then the prince and the princess will have to skin me.


    When the forty army came down, autumn lotus would have fainted from the pain. Xu Daniu said to the two executioners, "take it down." This man can''t stay in the yard.


    She has good medicine in her hand, so that Qiuhe''s injury will soon be cured. "Leave her in the yard," said jujube Because I just cried, and my voice was choked.


    Xu Daniu looked at the jujube and asked, "the princess is sure to leave her in the yard, instead of letting the doctor in the mansion treat her?" Yuxi only said to beat Qiuhe''s forty sticks again, but he didn''t say that he would not ask the doctor to see her.


    Jujube jujube Zhang Xiakou, suddenly the reaction came from the yard of the knife injury medicine to Xu Daniu away. "You let the doctor treat her well," said jujube feebly


    Xu Daniu said: "don''t worry, princess. I will ask doctor he to treat Miss Qiu He. In addition, she will be given the best medicine. " Then he went out with a guard.


    After such a big change, Bishi courtyard was in a strange peace.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the Bishi courtyard was bustling again. Because mom Qu has brought a group of servant girls.


    Jujube looked at her mother''s pleated face and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "The princess asked me to rearrange the Bishi courtyard," said Qu''s mother respectfully Jujube daughter body son heart, this yard also inclines to masculinity naturally.


    "No, I don''t need to decorate this room."


    Qu mother bowed a knee, said: "the big Princess forgives, this is the princess''s order, the old slave dare not disobey." Finish saying, wave a hand to let the servant girl woman that follows come into the room to pack things.


    Jujube listened to this and did not stop, because she knew that even if she did not stop. Her mother is heaven in the palace. No one dares to disobey her mother''s orders except her father.


    Thinking of Yunqing, who hasn''t appeared since yesterday, his father''s face is hard and soft, as long as she cries for something, there is still room for turning around. Jujube is ready to go to the summer solstice after Qu''s mother leaves

 Chapter 1200

    All the weapons of Bishi academy have been taken away, but the day is still dark and the date is up. Fight without swords until you are exhausted.


    The news soon reached Yuxi and Yunqing. Yuxi didn''t comment, but Yunqing said, "I hope she can stick to it all the time." Only by insisting, can Yuxi be soft hearted and let her go earlier.


    Not long after breakfast, Qu''s mother understood two strange women. One of them was wearing xiangse clothes. The woman surnamed MI, who was about 30 years old, was an embroiderer. She taught jujube and jujube needlework. In addition, the woman, surnamed Tu, who was about 40 years old, came to teach jujube cooking.


    Jujube and angry, said: "Qu mom, you take them away, I don''t learn any needlework cooking."


    Mom Qu gave a gift and said, "princess, this is the order of the princess. Please don''t embarrass the old slave." Qu''s attitude towards jujube is as respectful as ever.


    Jujube is not that kind of obedient person, cold face way: "Niang orders also don''t learn."


    Qu''s mother Gong said: "the princess said that if the princess doesn''t learn, she won''t send meals to Bishi yard any more. When will the princess start to learn and when will the meal be delivered? "


    "What do you say?" said jujube incredulously? If I don''t learn from my mother, I''m not allowed to eat. " People are forced by their children to starve their parents, but the opposite is true when they come to Yuxi.


    Qu mother corrected Jujube''s words: "it''s not to forbid the princess to eat, it''s to let the whole Bishi courtyard, including the princess, lose the fire." The people of Bishi yard naturally refer to the people close to jujube. It doesn''t include such things as rough parenting.


    Jujube does not believe it. She drives away xiuniang and madam Tu. As a result, there was no food or cake at noon.


    After thinking about it, jujube asked someone to invite haoge''er to come here. I can''t see my father, so I can only ask for Qi Hao''s help.


    In the evening, when Qi Hao arrived at Bishi courtyard, he looked at jujube and Yan Yan and asked, "what''s wrong with you, elder sister?" In fact, Qi Hao knows everything about bishiyuan.


    "Hao, I haven''t eaten anything since noon. Have you brought anything to eat?" said jujube powerfully She ate a lot of breakfast, but in the morning she punched for nearly an hour, and it was already consumed.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "No." Qi Hao was educated by your son. How could he bring food to him? That''s too damaging to his image.


    Jujube and jujube are hungry, and they say, "Qihao, how about dad? Where is my father? I want to see him Now only dad can save her.


    Qi Hao didn''t know what Jujube''s idea was. He took a pitiful look at her and said, "Dad went to the West Sea to inspect the military affairs early in the morning. It''s estimated that he won''t come back until April."


    Jujube wailed: "Niang, it''s on purpose to support dad." Don''t look at jujube, but she''s good at it! I knew that Yuxi was warm-hearted, hard hearted, but Yunqing, on the contrary, was cold hearted. This is also why she dare to be unbridled in front of Yunqing, but never dare to make any big moth in front of Yuxi.


    Qi Hao''s face sank and said, "what''s nianzhikai dad? The matter of dad''s going to the West Sea has already been settled. Elder sister, you have done something wrong. Now you blame your mother. Elder sister, a Wu jinyuzhen is so fascinated with you that he doesn''t even want his parents? " It''s no wonder that my mother is in a big fight this time. I''m afraid she knows that she has no repentance at all.


    "I didn''t blame my mother, I just don''t like needlework and needlework. Hao, can you help me to talk to my mother about love? "


    Qihao flatly refused and said: "elder sister, I will not help you to plead. Since you have chosen Wu Jinyu, you will not want to lead the soldiers to fight any more. You will be at home to learn needlework cooking. After two years, my mother will let you marry Wu Jinyu. "


    After a pause, Qihao said to jujube again, "and grandpa is very disappointed with you." Jujube dates are taught by Huo Changqing. It''s not just in his face that such things happen now! Don''t ask for mercy. He doesn''t want to see dates.


    This word, gives the date a heavy blow.


    People are iron rice and steel. They are too hungry to eat a meal, let alone two meals. Jujube, which always sleeps in bed, can''t sleep in bed this night. After a while, jujube toward the summer solstice, said: "go to bring me a bowl of water." Today, I filled the whole day''s water. My stomach is full of water. I don''t know how many times I went to clean the house. Don''t drink, it''s even more hungry.


    After drinking water, jujube looked at the top of the bed: "do you think my mother really won''t let me lead the soldiers?"


    The summer solstice can''t guess Yuxi''s idea: "princess, the maidservant who the princess thinks can''t guess. But if you go against the princess again, you will only make her more angry. "


    Jujube turned to look at the summer solstice and asked, "do you mean to let me compromise and learn needlework?"


    The summer solstice said: "princess, this is the order of the princess. You have no choice but to comply. " Don''t say that in the palace, most of the world is the princess has the final say. The princess is the princess''s own daughter, but it annoys her that she has no good fruit to eat.


    Jujube dropped his eyes and said to himself, "I will not compromise on this."


    Hungry for three days, jujube hungry hands and feet soft, speak no energy. But even Yuxi didn''t come to see her, and even liu''er and Hao''er didn''t show up.


    Compared with endurance, no one has enough Yuxi and jujube is even worse. Hungry for four days, jujube finally did not hold, compromise.


    Yuxi was not surprised by the result. Know son Mo such as mother, jujube has several jin several Liang who is more clear than her.


    Originally, MI xiuniang wanted to teach jujube and jujube threads first. But it''s not always difficult to change the sword hand to needle and thread. The hand full of cocoons touches those fine threads and gets caught and twisted into a ball.


    See jujube hand should not be divided, rice embroider Niang to teach her acupuncture. As a result, the needle became curved as soon as jujube was forced. The needle is bent, even if it is broken straight, it is not as easy to use.


    The reason why I choose mi xiuniang to teach jujube is that he is very patient. Mi xiuniang smiled gently and said, "don''t be discouraged, princess. When you start to learn, you can''t control your strength. It''s just going to be OK slowly." It''s impossible to control power. It''s Hercules at all.


    Jujube would like to say when I was discouraged, but she also knew that there was no reason for chongxiuniang''s anger and forbearance.


    Finish the morning with maximum endurance. In the afternoon, jujube began to learn how to cook with mother Tu.


    Teaching cooking, of course, starts with the identification of seasonings. Tu Tu''s mother taught jujube to distinguish salt, sugar, soy sauce, vinegar, chili powder, etc. Tu said: "in terms of dosage, you have to grasp it by yourself." The amount of stir fry is different from the amount of it.


    After teaching basic things, Mrs. Tu began to teach jujube to pick vegetables and cut vegetables. Jujube is not the person that clothes reach for rice to open mouth. Although they haven''t done it, they have seen it for a long time, but it''s hard to miss her, and soon learned it. Especially when cutting vegetables, even the butcher''s wife and son feel inferior to each other.


    After learning for an afternoon, jujube said to lady Tu, "let me have a try!"


    This is something that Mrs. Tu likes to see and hear.


    As a result, the jujube did not control the fire, and the oil was put in to start the fire. As soon as the jujube is in a hurry, pour the water in the bowl into the pot, and the fire becomes bigger. Fortunately, Mrs. Tu is nearby. She takes the pot cover and covers it. Otherwise, the kitchen will burn.


    Jujube is not discouraged by such an episode. On the contrary, she doesn''t believe that she can''t cook a dish of cabbage well and insists on doing it by herself.


    In the evening, there are three dishes on the table, charred cabbage, black potato and fish like sauces. Date date ate a mouthful, no appetite.


    The last dish is egg and shredded pork soup, which is made by Madam Tu. With the comparison of the previous meals, the soup is delicious. Jujube and jujube eat two bowls of rice with the soup.


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, jujube again punched in the yard. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t give up, there''s still a chance. If she gave up her dream, it would be a dream.


    After boxing and taking a bath, the belly of jujube growled again: "what can I eat? Bring it up." Jujube dates eat four meals a day, but also eat a lot, grow fast.


    Summer solstice said softly: "princess, there is only leftovers in the yard." Before jujube and jujube, they used to eat dumplings or noodle soup, which were all made by white mother. Since it was locked up, the welfare has naturally disappeared.


    From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift. However, jujube and jujube were hungry for four days in a row. Now it''s good to eat leftovers: "bring them up!" It''s better than pouring water on a hungry stomach.


    From this day on, zaozao learns needlework in the morning, cooks in the afternoon, and spends most of his other time practicing. Liu''er, from the next day, went to Bishi courtyard to accompany jujube.


    After half a month like this, I learned a lot about needlework and jujube, but I learned a lot about cooking. At least, those dishes can be imported.


    Liu''er couldn''t help but ask jujube this day: "elder sister, you are so serious about cooking. Why do you study needlework perfunctorily?"


    Jujube said: "after learning the cooking skills well, I will be able to cook for myself when I return to the military camp in the wild.". Learning to sew, will I embroider and make my own clothes later? " In short, it''s useful after learning cooking. It''s a waste of time to learn needle and thread.


    Liu Er stared and said, "elder sister, my mother said you are not allowed to go back to the barracks. Elder sister, my mother has always said everything. It''s hard for her to change her decision. "


    Jujube also knew Yuxi''s temperament, but she still clenched her fist and said, "I will not give up. Mother forbid, I will go to ask Dad, Grandpa. If they don''t agree, I will go back to the army after I get married. "


    Liu''er''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t persuade jujube any more: "elder sister, you should study needlework and cooking well first. After a period of time, my mother''s anger subsided. I called ah Hao and they begged for help with your parents. "


    When it comes to haoge''er and triplets, jujube muttered, "those stinky boys haven''t come to see me for more than half a month. I''m sorry I hurt them like that. " With that, jujube looked at liu''er and said, "at the critical moment, liu''er is still reliable for you."


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "elder sister, I can''t blame ah Hao and ah Rui for that. My mother didn''t allow them to come to see you." As for herself, she naturally got Yuxi''s consent.


    Thinking of Yuxi, jujube and jujube are a little guilty: "this time it must be very angry."


    Liu er said what she had been buried in her heart for half a month: "elder sister, it''s not that I said. If it''s other girls who do such things, they will either marry far away or go to the nunnery. Mother just put you under house arrest in the yard, which is a very light punishment. If you blame your mother for this, you really hurt her heart. "


    "So serious?" he asked incredulously


    Liu''er said angrily:

 Chapter 1201

    A round thin stem has been drooping, hanging from the flowerpot to the bottom, and the thin stem is connected with the stem like a bamboo one by one. There are small leaves beside the stem, among which are several small white flowers, jade like transparent petals, golden pistils, small and exquisite, very beautiful.


    Liu Jiao saw Wu Jinyu move his eyes away from the orchid, then he lowered his voice and said: "young master, the princess has been locked up. Young master, it took me nine cows and two tigers to get the news. "


    Wu Jinyu frowned and asked," why does the princess lock up the princess? "


    Why else? Naturally, the princess was locked up because a girl''s family came to ask the young master about her marriage and made the princess angry. But this, he is not good with pure white such as paper Wu Jinyu said: "this small is not clear."


    Wu Jinyu fell into deep thought.


    When he saw the man at the door, he lowered his back and called respectfully, "Madam..."


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s stupor again, Fang was used to her son''s appearance for a long time. Fang went to the bedside and asked, "Jinyu, what are you thinking?"


    Wu Jinyu had nothing to hide in front of Fang''s family: "thinking about the big princess, I don''t know how the big princess is now?" Such a dynamic and high spirited person, * * * * is locked in the yard and enters the warm room with wild flowers. He will not be used to it!


    If let jujube know that they are described as wild flowers, I don''t know what expression it is.


    Fang''s heart tightened and he said, "how can I remember to ask about this?"


    Wu Jinyu said: "I heard that the princess was put under house arrest by the princess. I was worried."


    Fang glanced at the hexagon.


    He was so scared that his legs were all soft. He knelt on the ground and said, "please forgive my wife. I shouldn''t talk nonsense." Fang''s housekeeper is very strict. Wu''s family is well organized by her, and the yard of her and her two sons is an iron bucket. No one dares to blame the servant girls and these little guys. That''s why aunt Ji can''t find a way to get people to her and Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, before the princess left, she said that she would give a good consideration to the burden, but there was no news for a month, so I asked Liu Jiao to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, the princess was put under house arrest. "


    Fang''s face was very fierce, but she soon recovered her peace: "Jinyu, tell your mother, do you want to marry the princess?"


    Wu Jinyu''s face appeared a blush: "Niang, I think the big princess is very good."


    Fang''s looking at her son''s appearance, she didn''t understand. She thought that it was only the princess who moved her mind unilaterally, but she didn''t expect that her silly son also took the initiative to the county. Fang didn''t understand how the daughter of the princess liked her son. Fang couldn''t help but say: "the big princess has a violent temper and is impetuous. Where is it?"


    Wu Jinyu was not happy: "Niang, how can you say so about the grand princess? If it wasn''t for the grand princess, can I still talk to my mother here without knowing? " This grace, he has always remembered.


    Fang doesn''t know what to say. Is this beauty in the eye of the beholder?


    Wu Jinyu said in silence, "Niang, when I''m well, I want to see the princess." He wants to ask Yuxi to release the date.


    "No way," Fang snapped Feeling that his tone was too blunt, Fang hurriedly said: "silly child, you want to make it clear for the princess, but what''s your identity? At that time, if you don''t plead, you will make the princess angry. "


    Wu Jinyu whispered, "Niang, don''t you think the prince and the princess want me to go to the royal residence? Niang, the great princess has the grace of saving my life. If they insist on my involvement, we will agree! "


    Fang''s determination is pretty good. Otherwise, Wu Jinyu must be angry with him: "Jinyu, do you think that you are the princess?"


    Wu Jinyu said just now: "Niang, I think the big princess is very good."


    Fang took a long breath and said, "I''ll tell your father about it. How are you doing?" It''s really difficult for my son to be willing to go in.


    Back to his yard, Fang Shi lies on the chair of the eight immortals and asks his mother with a puzzled face, "why do you say that Jin Yu has taken a fancy to the princess?" Even if you look like a man or a woman, you can''t behave like a girl. Also on the status of dignified, otherwise it will never marry out.


    He mother comforted: "madam, each of these vegetables and turnips has his own love. Madam, in fact, I think it''s a good thing that the second young master likes the princess. The big Princess and the second young master love each other. The princess knows that she won''t be so angry in the future. When the marriage is settled, no one dare look down on you. As for Aunt Ji, even if she gives birth to another boy, you will not be able to go. "


    Fang''s face appeared bitter and astringent, and said, "but if you want to let gold and jade go into trouble, it''s like cutting my flesh." The burden of the man went out on the dwarfs, she did not want her son to live in the eyes of others.


    The words of Wu Jinyu and Fang family were introduced to Yuxi''s ear the next day. Yuxi was surprised and asked, "is the news right? Will Wu''s family deliberately spread such news? " Yuxi has a good impression on Wu Jinyu, otherwise she will not consider the marriage. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Wu Jinyu even liked jujube, and she was willing to go in.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "No. These things were inquired about from Wu Jinyu''s intimate servant. There was no movement at Wu''s side. " Of course, hexagon is not the person who voluntarily tells them these words.


    "Yuxi face emerged a smile:" it is good news Wu Jinyu doesn''t care if she goes to Yuxi. What she is happy about is that jujube is not single Acacia. Parents always hope their children get the best. Wu Jinyu also likes jujube, which she likes.


    "Yu Zhijian said:" the great princess is so good, Wu Jinyu will like it is also very normal This is not a compliment. Yu Zhi really thinks jujube is very good. Actually, Yu Zhi thinks that Wu Jinyu is not worthy of jujube.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you grow up with jujube. You naturally think that she is good at everything. But in the eyes of outsiders, jujube dates are different among women, not the type that men like. " This is also why she knew that Wu Jinyu liked jujube, which was both unexpected and gratifying.


    Yu Zhi doesn''t deny Yuxi''s words, the world is so superficial, you can''t see the outstanding women.


    Looking at Yu Zhi, Yuxi said, "it''s lucky that Corydalis can marry you." Corydalis is also a different kind. Of course, both of them were developed by Yuxi.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "the luckiest thing for Corydalis is to meet the princess. Without the princess, it''s not clear whether Corydalis would still be alive. "


    After reading the folds on the table, Yuxi has some flowers in her eyes and is ready to rest. She walked out of the room and thought of what she had just said, she turned to Bishi courtyard.


    At this time, jujube and jujube are learning needlework from MI xiuniang. I have been learning jujube for more than half a month, so mi xiuniang gave up. In addition, Liu Er felt that jujube had no chance to learn the needle and thread, and he didn''t say anything about it, so jujube dealt with things every day.


    Looking at the peony embroidered by Liu Er, jujube and jujube sat by and said, "this peony is so beautiful."


    Liu er said with a smile, "what is this? The peony embroidered by my mother is beautiful. The peony embroidery screen in my house is embroidered by my mother. In this world, there are very few people who can embroider double-sided embroidery, but my mother can embroider it. " Unlike jujube and Ruige Ge''er, liu''er worships Yuxi the most. No matter what Yuxi did, he did very well, which was beyond people''s reach.


    Jujube naturally knew this. She asked in a puzzled way, "liu''er, how do you say that my mother did the needling with her left and right hands together, and it was never disordered?" I learned that embroidery is not so easy.


    Liu er said, "practice makes perfect, and if you practice more, you will be able to do it.". But my mother is gifted. Ordinary people can''t do it in ten years. "


    Jujube pinches a needle and stares at it. After a while, it mumbles to itself, "if you practice more, you will too?"


    "Sister, what are you talking about?" Liu Er asked strangely Every day, I cook with jujube for needle and thread, just like when I was a child again. Their relationship is better than before.


    Jujube shoots the needle in his hand at the opposite wall, but it falls when it touches the wall.


    Liu''er smiled and said, "sister, this needle is not a knife. How can it shoot into the wall?"


    Jujube felt that he had found a new way of thinking: "it''s not necessarily that, as long as the training can be successful one day." Now she can''t shoot in, not only shows that her martial arts are not up to scratch, but also shows that her strength is not fully mastered.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "elder sister, you are possessed by the fire." How could the embroidery needle get into the wall!


    Jujube is not depressed because of Liu er''s words, but it is more and more firm in the heart of the faith: "nothing is difficult in the world, just afraid of the intentional people. I believe I can do it in time. " She has confidence in herself.


    Yuxi stood at the window and nodded slightly. But instead of entering, she turned back to the front yard.


    After Yuxi left, the summer solstice came into the house and said to jujube, "princess, the princess just came here. But the princess only stood at the door for a while and went back. "


    Liu er said happily, "elder sister, my mother can come to Bishi yard, which shows that her Qi is gone. Elder sister, you will be out soon. "


    Jujube is not so optimistic, said: "my mother is not willing to come in to see me, it is my fault, close it!" It''s nothing but a little stuffy and not free. Well, I don''t know how Wu Jinyu is now.


    After a pause, jujube said, "liu''er, would you like to send someone to inquire about Wu Jinyu? Has the injury been cured? " She left a bottle of good medicine. It''s a pity that I''m under house arrest when I come back. Otherwise, I can send some more bottles.


    There is such a fierce sister, Liu Er can''t stop being reserved: "elder sister, when I go back, I will ask someone to inquire." Liu Er doesn''t act in a proper way. She must have asked Yuxi before asking.


    Before dinner, Liu er said to Yuxi, "Niang, elder sister asked me to inquire about the second young master of the Wu family."


    Wang Fu can escape Yuxi''s eyes. Yuxi said, "Wu Jinyu''s injury has been cured for the most part, and he can get out of bed in another half month." Wu Kuo was really ruthless this time. Even with the best medicine, Wu Jinyu had been lying for so long.


    Liu er''s eyes brightened: "Niang, do you agree with elder sister and the second young master of Wu family?" If so, that''s the whole idea of elder sister.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "your elder sister once saved Wu Jinyu, so he is not opposed to entering.

 Chapter 1202

    After nearly three months, Wu jinyucai cured the injury. If it had been before, he would have plunged into the flower house again after recovering from the injury. But now, Wu Jinyu wants to see Yuxi. Well, it''s better to see the date side.


    Fang knew that his son wanted to go to the palace, but he didn''t refuse. He just said, "I''ll ask your father about this. If your father agrees with me, he will deliver the letter of worship to the palace."


    Wu Jinyu waited for a day, only to receive Wu Kuo''s reply that he was not allowed to go to the palace. Jujube was put under house arrest last time when he arrived at Wu''s house. Although Yuxi didn''t blame Wu Kuo, he was very upset. He always felt that it was not so over. For this reason, he even put down his business in Jiangnan, just to wait for a result.


    Liu Jiao looked at Wu Jinyu and couldn''t make any effort to do anything. He didn''t have enough people to say, "young master, my wife won''t let you go, but we can go quietly."


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "if you go like this, how can you get into the palace and see the princess?" Wu Jinyu has a simple temperament, but he is not stupid. These basic rituals are still known.


    "How can I not know if I haven''t tried?" he said in a low voice? If we can''t, we''ll ask the wife again. " The wife doesn''t want her husband to be a burden, but her arm can''t twist her thigh. The princess has this intention. It''s useless if she doesn''t want to.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated for a long time, but nodded and agreed.


    After Yuxi and Yuan Ying finished talking, Xu Wu walked in and said to her, "princess, the second young master of Wu''s family asked to see Princess."


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "this is also a second Leng." Didn''t hand over the worship post, he went to the palace and said that he wanted to see her, not the second lengzi. But jujube is a heartless, with a heartless just. She''s going to be worried if she wants to go with a deep mind.


    Xu Wu also helped the reporter because he knew some inside information. Now looking at Yuxi''s appearance, he was afraid that he also liked Wu Jinyu: "does the princess want to see him?"


    Yuxi said, "lead him to the reception hall, and I''ll go there later!" It took three months, and it was time to settle it.


    Wu Jinyu is still doing this for the first time, which inevitably makes him nervous. During the waiting time for Yuxi, he asked hexagon more than once: "will the princess be angry if we don''t invite her?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, if the princess is angry, she won''t see you." He didn''t expect that the princess would actually meet her young master. But in other words, the princess can say that she doesn''t hate her young master.


    When he saw Yuxi, Wu Jinyu knelt on the ground and immediately confessed: "Xiaomin, please come without asking, and ask the princess to forgive me."


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s nervous look, Yuxi smiled and said lightly, "since you know it''s guilty to come without asking, why do you want to come?"


    Although Wu Jinyu was nervous, he spoke in a very orderly way: "I heard that the big princess was locked up. Princess, it''s my fault. Please forgive the princess! "


    Hexagonal cold sweat has come down. What do you say!


    Yu Xi glanced at Wu Jinyu and said, "your fault? What''s wrong with you? "


    Wu Jinyu said: "princess, if I didn''t refuse to enter the Imperial Palace on that day, the grand princess would not come to Wu''s house and ask why I didn''t agree with the marriage. Princess, it''s all my fault. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi drew at the corner of his mouth. It''s also jujube, who is lucky enough to see Wu Jinyu, who has a simple mind and doesn''t receive the kind of orthodox education.


    "You come to see me now, but you change your mind?" Yu Xi asked


    Wu Jinyu said with a voice: "princess, I''d like to go in. But I hope that the princess can agree. When I have a baby with the princess, I can let a child follow my surname. "


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face and he asked, "this is what you have considered carefully?" It''s one thing to know that Wu Jinyu is willing to go in, but it''s another thing to hear it personally.


    Wu Jinyu nodded heavily and said, "yes, it has been decided."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I see. Do you have anything else?"


    Wu Jinyu wanted to see jujube on one side, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth when he looked at Yuxi.


    Yuxi fangruo didn''t see wujinyubaba''s eyes and waved him out. Although pickaxe city has a strong folkway, it is not suitable to meet before engagement.


    Liu Er soon got the news. She said uneasily to him, "what do you say this second young master Wu does when he sees his mother?" Even if you want to make an engagement, it should be the adults of the Wu family.


    He shook his head again and said, "don''t worry, princess. When the second young master Wu left the palace, he was fine, and the princess was not unhappy. I think it''s not a bad thing!"


    Liu er said in a low voice, "it''s been three months. Let''s settle the matter earlier." Otherwise, even she was afraid of peace.


    "New softly asked:" princess, do you want to tell the big Princess about this? The great princess has been thinking about it these days. If she knew the news, she would be very happy. "


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "go to Bishi yard."


    After three months of practice, jujube can now be needled into the pillar. As for shooting into the wall, it will take time.


    When I entered Bishi courtyard, I saw jujube shoot out a needle, which was stuck on the trunk of Sophora tree in the courtyard.


    Seeing liu''er, jujube said happily, "liu''er, come here quickly. I just shot a fly."


    Liu Er looked at the embroidery needle on the tree trunk, but didn''t see the fly on it. "Elder sister, what about the fly?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "it was shot just now. The practice time is short. I can''t escape after I practice more. " I just shot the fly. It was a blind cat that hit the dead mouse.


    Liu''er didn''t splash cold water with jujube either, laughing and joking: "elder sister, when you have finished your training, I will give you the flies and mosquitoes in Biqin garden to deal with."


    "No problem," said jujube


    Looking at the happy appearance of jujube, Liu Er swallowed back what she was going to say. When all the dust is settled, it''s not too late. In case of another accident, elder sister will have a good time.


    Wu Kuo knew that Wu Jinyu had gone to the palace, and he was so worried that he almost jumped. But he did not dare to rush to the palace. He could only wait outside.


    When he saw Wu Jinyu, who had to finish everything, Wu Kuo asked with patience, "what are you doing in the palace?"


    Wu Jinyu was afraid of Wu Kuo. He lowered his head and said, "I came to see the princess."


    Wu Kuo was outside all the time. He didn''t know the news of the palace: "can you see the princess?" If we don''t talk about Wu Jinyu, we can say that he can''t see everything.


    Wu Jinyu said in a low voice, "the princess saw me and spoke to me for a long time." After a pause, Wu Jinyu summoned up his courage and said, "Dad, I told the princess that I would like to be a burden, but I hope to let a child follow my surname in the future."


    Wu Jinyu has always been a coward in Wu Kuo''s mind, otherwise he would not want to marry him a powerful and powerful daughter-in-law. But today Wu Jinyu''s performance is far beyond his expectation.


    Wu Kuo asked hurriedly, "what does the princess say?" To see Wu Jinyu come out intact is enough to see that the princess should not be angry.


    Wu Jinyu said dejectedly, "the princess only said that she knew and didn''t give me an answer."


    Wu Kuo was glad to hear this. Without a word of refusal, it showed that the princess had wavered. "You didn''t want to be a burden before. Why do you agree now?"


    Wu Jinyu certainly won''t say Fang''s words, but said that the goods arrived: "the great princess has the grace of saving my life. Now the great princess has been so severely punished for me, I can''t let her down."


    Wu Kuo is depressed. You can''t figure it out earlier. But now he didn''t dare to get angry with Wu Jinyu, just said, "you can think it through."


    Back home, Wu Kuo asked Wu Jinyu to go back to his yard, and he went to the main courtyard to tell Fang''s family about it.


    Fang heard that the stream was too stimulated and fainted. When he woke up, Fang wept: "this child, this child really has lard in his heart." Running to the princess and saying that she would like to enter the trouble, there is no room for turning around.


    Wu Kuo, a shrewd man, was not quite right when he heard this: "what is lard? Did Jin Yu agree to enter the trouble originally, and you encouraged him? "


    At this point, Fang no longer pretended: "yes, I am willing to let Jinyu go to the trouble? You see which of those extra sons in law is not looked down upon, and how many have a good life? " She thought that as long as jujube changed her mind, Yunqing and Yuxi would follow her, so that she could change from being a burden to being a wife. But I didn''t expect that Princess Ming was so powerful, and she did things beyond her expectation. She put the princess under house arrest directly, and the house arrest lasted for three months.


    Wu Kuo scolded, "you stupid woman, what do you know?"


    Fang is not afraid to quarrel with Wu Kuo at this time: "you don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, but you think that Jin Yu will go to the prince''s residence, and you will get more benefits in the future." Why Wu Kuo so readily agreed to let Jinyu in? Fang is very clear. One is that there is no value in gold and jade; the other is that there are many sons, and it''s nothing to him without a gold and jade.


    Wu Kuo was so angry that he said angrily, "what I have done is not for this family."


    Fang sneered: "it''s for this family to sacrifice Jinyu. Then you tell me that you want to give your family property to the wild species outside for this family? " She has been holding back, for the sake of her two sons.


    Wu Kuo said angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? When am I going to give my family property to Jin Bo? Wu''s family business is Jinbao''s, which I told you in the morning. "


    Fang doesn''t believe him at all: "you still want to cheat me on this. You told aunt Ji that the business in the future would be handed over to the wild seed. " Aunt Ji didn''t agree with her and didn''t pour tea for her. Fang said that what aunt Ji was born with was a wild species without any pressure.


    Wu Kuo''s face changed, but he quickly said, "yes, I said that. Jinbao wants to be an official. Jinyu is not the material for doing business. Jinbo has the talent for doing business. In this case, if I don''t give the business to Jinbo, can I still give it to Jinyu? "


    Fang''s eyes were filled with coldness: "the business at home has been handed over to the wild seed, which does not mean that the family business has been handed over to him?"


    Wu Kuo felt a headache and said, "there are many places where money will be used for Jinyu''s official career.". The money made by Jinbo''s business can make his career go more smoothly in the future. "


    Fang was not moved at all: "when he accepted the business at home, you will not be there, and he will not take out the money, what can we do with him?"


    Wu Kuo said, "you don''t have to worry about it at all. As long as Jinyu''s official career goes well, he dare not do such a thing." All these, he planned

 Chapter 1203

    May day, mild and comfortable. But Wu Kuo was as if he had been roasted in the fire. He was sweating all over.


    Wu Kuo joined Yuxi a long time ago. Before Jiangnan came down, he smuggled salt, tea, horses and other hot goods. With Yuxi and Yunqing as the backing, Wu Kuo has made a lot of money in these years, though it is divided into two or eight parts. Later, Jiangnan was beaten down by Yunqing. It was impossible for him to do smuggling business. Wu Kuo changed to do silk and satin, grain, porcelain and other businesses, the annual profit is also very considerable. Now Yuxi suddenly talks about the business in Jiangnan, and it seems that he is greedy for a lot of money, how can he not be nervous.


    Kneeling on the ground, Wu Kuo called Yuan: "princess, I can learn from your loyalty to the Lord and the princess. It must be the villain who makes trouble and slanders the minister. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can send someone to investigate. " Wu Kuo looks like Yuxi doesn''t believe that he will die.


    Yu Xi chuckled, "Lord Wu, I''m just saying it casually. You don''t have to take it seriously."


    If Yunqing said this, wukuo would believe it. Yuxi, he is ten thousand do not believe this. Such a deep-seated person would not casually mention Jiangnan affairs to him.


    When Wu Kuo got up, Yuxi said again, "Jinyu came to see me today and said he would like to go in. Do you know about this?"


    Wu said with a broad bow: "it''s a blessing for the great princess to see the dog. I''m glad that this kid didn''t know it before, but now he can figure it out


    Yuxi said with a chuckle, "I have four brothers, AHAO and areui, with the king. How can I recruit a son-in-law? These are all jujube girls, you don''t have to be serious. "


    Wu Kuo''s heart was thumping. He couldn''t figure out the meaning of Yuxi''s words. He could only say with a stiff head: "the prince is very intelligent, and they are all dragons and phoenixes."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Jinyu''s child is pure and good-natured. My girl is also a careless girl. In this respect, the two children are quite similar."


    Wu Kuo said hurriedly, "my little son is not only a servant of flowers and plants, but also a master of Arts and martial arts. He is already a thousand adults of five grades at a young age." Now he is just a doctor of five kinds, and he is still a virtual job, not as powerful as jujube.


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi said more: "this child''s ambition is to become a female general, and he has been working hard for this ambition since he was three years old. These days, even if they are locked in the yard, their martial arts will not fall down day by day. They need to practice for two or three hours a day. " With that, Yuxi also sighed: "it''s a pity that she cast the wrong baby. If the man can realize her ambition."


    Wu Kuo said respectfully, "the great princess has such perseverance. Weichen believes that even if she is a daughter, she can also realize her dream." If it is a general woman, it is impossible to achieve this ambition. But who can make a big Princess give birth? It''s not too hard for her to become a female general with parents like Prince and princess.


    Yu Xi glanced at Wu Kuo, still smiling with the signboard: "it''s not easy for a woman to survive, and it''s more difficult for her to make achievements, so I hope she can get what she wants."


    Wu Kuo said with a positive face, "definitely."


    At this time, Xu Wu raised his voice outside the living room and said: "princess, the prince has a letter to deliver. "


    that''s the end of the conversation.


    Since leaving pickaxe City, Yunqing has kept the frequency of one letter every three days. If anything, one a day. The contents of the letter include business, local folk customs and anecdotes. This change was also influenced by Mr. Pang. In the letter, Yunqing mainly talked about the situation in the West Sea. At the end of the letter, he said he would come back in a few days.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just right to come back." Jujube date engagement is also a major event. It''s a pity that Yunqing, the father, is not here.


    When Wu Kuo got home, he immediately called his staff to discuss the meaning of what Yuxi said to him.


    "My Lord, the princess means that she can marry the princess to the second young master, but she wants the Wu family to support her with money," Zhang said


    After a pause, Zhang said: "Sir, in the years of war, it''s said that the official storehouse and the private storehouse are empty, and millions of troops are supported by several silver mines. Master, if you want to welcome the princess, I''m afraid it''s going to bleed a lot. " If you want to marry a big princess, you have to pay at least half of it.


    These don''t need to be said by Zhang''s staff. Wu Kuo himself can think of: "the princess told me that her ambition is to become a female general, and she has been working hard for this. Why do you think she said these words to me?" In fact, Wu Kuo has ideas in his mind, but he is not sure.


    Zhang thought for a moment and said, "if the big princess married the second young master, if she really became a female general, she would definitely have a title in the future." When the princess married the second young lady, her future title would naturally be passed on to her children, and finally to the Wu family.


    Speaking of this, Zhang staff looked at Wu Kuo and said nothing. The princess was drawing a cake for the master.


    Wu Kuo frowned and said, "swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield..." In case of a big princess''s accident in the battlefield, he will hand over all his family, and then it will be nothing. But now the problem is that since the princess has revealed this meaning, she will not give him any more room to refuse.


    "Don''t worry too much about it," said Zhang. "The princess is the daughter of the prince and the princess. She will not fight, and she should not be in danger of life." It''s just a matter of common sense. In fact, no one can guarantee that things on the battlefield will change rapidly.


    Wu Kuo gave a wry smile and let Zhang go. He stayed in the house for most of the day. He is not considering whether to answer Yuxi''s request, but trying to explain himself.


    In the afternoon, Wu Kuo went back to the backyard to find Fang''s family and said, "the princess means to let the princess marry Jin Yu."


    Fang''s heart was always hanging when Wu Kuo went out. When Wu Kuo came back, she couldn''t come to the front yard again, which made her more uneasy. She would hear the news with a smile on her face, but soon realized that she was wrong: "why did the princess change her mind? Is there any reason? "


    Wu Kuo looked at Fang''s family, and his voice was very low: "the condition for the big princess to marry is the family background of Wu''s family." Of course, what Yuxi wanted was not Wu''s business, but Wu Kuo''s family background. As for how much money Wu Kuo has in his hand, Yuxi has a general idea.


    Fang said with some surprise, "do you want Wu''s family background? When we split up, Wu Qian took over all the industries. We also divided the shops and didn''t get much money. How much money have we saved in the private bank of the princess


    After saying this, Fang''s heart suddenly broke. Although she didn''t deal with Yuxi many times, she also knew that Yuxi was definitely not the person with shallow eyes. If only one million eight hundred thousand Liang silver was not worth her to open this mouth. Thinking of this, Fang''s face was a little white: "master, do you have something to hide from me?"


    Wu Kuo''s eyes were very complicated. After a long time, he said, "when my father was alive, he would save a sum of silver every year." Wu Meng is a man with a sense of hardship. He was mainly afraid of his descendants'' failure to win, so he wanted to leave a sum of money. If his descendants have the ability to rise again, they have capital.


    At the beginning, Wu Meng''s deposit was 350000 yuan. Later, Wu''s family won the monopoly of many profitable industries. The annual import and export payments reached several million yuan, leaving a balance of 350000 yuan. But Wu Meng, who has been the richest man in Jiangnan for more than 20 years, has accumulated a large sum of money that Lian Yuxi knows is all in love with.


    Fang''s whole person was silly and asked, "master, is the previous rumor true?" At the beginning, there was a rumor that Wu Meng had hidden a huge sum of money. However, with Wu Meng''s sudden death, Wu Qian seized his family property, and then Wu Kuo was far away from the south of the Yangtze River, the rumor of the huge sum of money was not clear.


    Wu Kuo nodded and said, "it''s true. When my father knew that his second brother was under the control of Yu, he told me about it for fear of accidents. " After a pause, Wu Kuo said, "although Wu Qian has taken over his family business, his father realized that he was wrong and transferred most of the money. Wu Qian didn''t get much money." He knew only a few loyal servants where the money was kept.


    Fang''s lips wriggled several times before he asked in a very subtle voice, "how much silver is there?" There was a slight tremor in the voice.


    Wu Kuo looked at Fang and said, "nearly ten million."


    Hearing this number, the rich and noble Fang family could not help but take a breath of cold air. Ten million silver, no wonder the princess will be moved.


    After a long time, Fang said, "how does the princess know such a secret thing? Is she cheating you? " As Wu Kuo''s pillow man, she didn''t know that the princess could never find out about it. If one or two million taels of silver were given up, they would also be given up. But when the nearly ten million taels were handed over, Fang''s heart ached.


    Fang doesn''t think about it. If it''s only one or two million yuan, it''s not worth Yuxi to open this mouth.


    Wu Kuo said: "the princess said that the big princess''s ambition is to become a female general, which means that when she and the king of Ming get the world, the big princess will get a title. The great princess married to the Wu family, and the title will be the Wu family. "


    Fang shook his head and said, "that''s what they said, but it will be more than ten years later. No one can guarantee the future unless the princess can give us a guarantee."


    Wu Kuo felt that Fang''s mind was confused: "guarantee? How could a princess guarantee such a thing? " If it can be guaranteed, it will not be so implicit.


    Fang heard this, if a basin of ice water poured down, let her immediately calm down: "so, there is no room for turning?"


    Wu Kuo said, "since the princess has already opened her mouth, there is no room for turning around." With that, Wu Kuo looked at Fang''s family and said, "it''s a big gamble. If you win, you will become a powerful family." As for losing the bet, his father''s hard work has been wasted.


    Thinking that the mountain like silver just slipped away from her hands, Fang''s heart ached.


    Wu Kuo told Fang''s family about it with his intention: "the great princess is the hope of our Wu family''s changing. You often tell Jinyu that the great princess is good, so that their husband and wife can live in harmony, and wait for their marriage to be born as soon as possible." As long as a child is born, even if the big princess has a chance in the battlefield, Ming Wang and Princess Ming will not treat the child lightly.


    "I see," Fang whispered


    Wu Kuo thought for a moment and said, "when gold and jade become relatives, I will turn his share of the property into a field shop and cash to him. As for the business at home, it will still be left to Jinbo. "


    Where can Fang dare to disagree

 Chapter 1204

    In the early morning, Yuxi was fighting in the yard. Suddenly, he heard a loud and powerful footsteps outside. Yuxi is familiar with the voice.


    Sure enough, Yunqing''s figure appeared at the door soon. Seeing that Yuxi''s face is not good-looking, Yunqing hurriedly comes up and asks, "Yuxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi was very angry and said, "who let you go all night? There is no emergency at home. Why don''t you take care of your body so much? " It''s the worst way to catch up at night.


    Yunqing explained: "I didn''t ride a horse last night. I slept in a carriage. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yi Kun and Lu Bai. " He also wants to come home early to see Yuxi and the children.


    Yuxi didn''t want to lose his temper early in the morning, and said, "this time, it''s not allowed to have another time."


    Yun Qing nodded with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter at home during my absence?" He knew that unless it was an emergency, Yuxi would not be worried.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing serious recently. It''s calm at home." Besides jujube, everything else is nothing, even the capital is calm.


    Yun Qing asked, "have you handled the matter of jujube?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that girl now takes the embroidery everyday and says that she must put the needle into the wall. She is almost possessed by the devil." I don''t know how much embroidery needle has ruined her.


    Yunqing is relieved to hear that. Jujube can practice all the time, indicating that she has not given up her dream.


    See cloud Qing still want to say, jade Xi way: "go to eat breakfast first, wait for meeting me to tell you slowly again."


    Yunqing has no objection.


    After Yunqing had eaten and drunk enough to bathe, yuxicai told him about jujube, Wu Jinyu and Wu''s family, and her plan: "I mean to fix their marriage, and then marry when jujube is 18 years old. What do you think?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, we are not selling women." For jujube to recruit son-in-law or marry him is not concerned, with jujube itself, but now this situation is changed taste.


    Yuxi was not angry, but smiled and said, "your daughter is made of gold, and she can''t exchange ten million silver."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "that''s not the same." Wu Kuo is willing to pay this huge sum, and they will definitely make up for it. But now it''s like taking jujube for this money, which makes Yunqing uncomfortable.


    It is because of knowing Yunqing''s temperament that Yuxi didn''t say it in the letter: "horui, I was born in October with my baby, will I exchange her for money? I will agree to the marriage because the two children are in love. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "wukuo has always wanted to change the court, but it will take a long process. If wujinyu marries jujube, he will soon achieve his goal. And since the silver money has been exposed, he can''t help it. Even if jujube doesn''t marry into Wu''s family, Wu Kuo will give it. In fact, this situation has the best of both worlds. " Since she knew that the money really existed, would she let it go. Wu Kuo is a wise man. It''s in his best interest to know what to do.


    After hearing these words, Yunqing asked, "did you tell jujube about it?" See jade Xi shake head, cloud Qing way: "this matter asked date, if she does not agree with this marriage to stop."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing. She thinks Yunqing will say "if jujube doesn''t agree, don''t get the money!"! Now it seems that killing the northern captivity is the biggest thing in Yunqing''s heart. Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Jujube to see Mei Lan when asked: "Mei Lan sister, is not Niang willing to see me?" She didn''t rest all day long, in fact, in order not to allow herself to be confused, not as calm as outsiders thought.


    Mei Lan smiled and nodded, "yes, the princess asked the princess to come over and tell you something."


    I''m a little nervous to hear that. I have something to tell her. It''s either about leading soldiers or about her and Jinyu. I don''t know what decision her mother made? But I''m afraid it''s useless. Soldiers will cover the water.


    Enter the room, unexpectedly see cloud Qing also in. Jujube was very surprised and said, "Dad, you are back? When did you come back, dad? "


    "Two quarters of an hour ago," said Yunqing


    In other words, yesterday liu''er was still talking about how he appeared before his father came back. Jujube asked: "father, mother, what do you want from me?" When I said this, I felt a little nervous unconsciously.


    Yuxi said, "I have agreed with the Wu family to marry you. The Wu family will hand over a large sum of money they hid to the official Treasury. "


    Hearing that there is a large amount of treasure, jujube eyes shining, asked: "Niang, huge money? How much is it? " It has to be said that jujube is becoming a fan of wealth, and I get excited when I hear the money.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "nearly ten million." Wu Meng has accumulated more than 8 million silver, and Wu Kuo is going to collect a whole number to hand it in.


    The jujube mouth is open enough to fit an egg.


    Seeing this, Yunqing said: "jujube, if you don''t want it, it''s OK. Later, father and mother will choose you a son-in-law. As for the Wu family, your mother and I will give them enough compensation. " He didn''t want jujube to think they were selling girls.


    Yuxi helplessly takes a look at Yunqing, but she doesn''t say much, saving Yunqing''s face.


    Jujube back to God said: "why not? Don''t be a fool with so much money. "


    Yuxi said before Yunqing opened his mouth, "your father thinks it''s selling his daughter."


    Jujube laughed and said to Yunqing, "Dad, I am so valuable in your heart!" Tens of millions of silver. I can''t put any in one room.


    Seeing the jujube like this, Yunqing didn''t know that the girl didn''t care about it at all: "Dad is just afraid that you will feel uncomfortable." How do outsiders say he doesn''t care? He''s afraid that there will be pimples in his heart after jujube.


    Jujube blinked his eyes and said, "it''s too late to be happy. With this money, we can attack the capital. In addition, my mother doesn''t have to worry about money anymore. What a wonderful thing! "


    Now it''s Yuxi''s turn to be speechless. Father and daughter are really virtuous. One wants the money to attack northern captivity, the other wants to use it to attack the capital.


    Yunqing is very moved. Look, how filial and considerate she is! So it''s better to have a daughter!


    "Yuxi said with a smile," we need to slow down the attack on the capital. We need to solve the North captivity first. " Originally, Yuxi planned to rest for a year before attacking northern captivity. But now with this huge sum of money, it can be advanced.


    To fight against the north or against the capital, jujube is to listen to Yunqing and Yuxi, but she put forward a request: "father, mother, I want to fight."


    Yu Xi sees cloud Qing to nod, open mouth says: "attack North abduct to want next year, you must go to Guizhou to suppress bandit first." This bandit has not been exterminated for a year and a half, but it can still catch up with the tail of the bandit.


    "Good," he said


    Yunqing inserted a sentence at this time and said, "first exchange keepsakes with Wu family, and then make an engagement after you and Ji." There is no problem with jujube, so he is no longer against it. But if he were engaged now, he would be upset.


    Let alone exchange keepsakes. Even if there is no such link, I don''t worry about the change of family affairs. The main thing is that Yuxi and Yunqing have created excellent images in front of their children, so they will not regret what they promised.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, when will I go to Guizhou?" After more than three months, she felt that she was going to give up.


    Yuxi said, "take a day off, and you can go the next day." Finish saying, added: "you want to see Wu Jinyu Niang not to stop, but can only go down to see privately, no more big to Wu''s house." It''s not that Yuxi is open, but it''s useless to stop jujube.


    "Niang, don''t worry, I won''t let you worry about it with dad again."


    Yuxi is the first time to hear jujube say something like this: "I hope you can do what you say."


    Cloud Qing wait for jujube to leave, say: "this wench, be shut up these a few months temperament son look more steady than before." That''s a good thing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s still a little fickle, but it needs time." It will take a long time for this impetuous temper to change unless it is hit as hard as Yunqing did. However, compared with the previous date date, it''s a lot better. It can be seen that her method is also useful.


    After jujube was released, immediately went to find Qihao. They murmured in the room for a long time, but they knew what they had said.


    In the afternoon, jujube met Wu Jinyu at Fuji Restaurant. Seeing the beautiful Wu Jinyu, jujube felt that all the previous sufferings were worth it.


    Wu Jinyu saw jujube and asked, "how are you doing, princess?" He has been uneasy since he knew that jujube was closed.


    Jujube said with a smile, "my mother thinks I''m impetuous. I''m locked up to temper myself." Yuxi thought that she acted frivolously and punished her, but not because she was impetuous. The ability to change the concept of jujube is good.


    Wu Jinyu smiled shyly and said, "yes." The princess is the daughter-in-law of the princess. She will not really give up to suffer.


    Jujube looked at Jinyu and asked, "my father and mother agreed to our marriage, but also asked me to marry you. You don''t want to be a burden. Do you know that?" Listen to this, I don''t know that Yu Xi''s idea is to get involved!


    Wu Jinyu nodded: "when I went out, my father told me that the princess had agreed to our marriage, but it had to be decided by the prince." Then he looked up at jujube and lowered his head. He was very embarrassed.


    "My father agreed," said jujube with a smile. However, because I will go to Guizhou to suppress bandits in the future, my father means to exchange keepsakes first, and then make an engagement after I and Ji. "


    Wu Jinyu naturally has no problem. He was ready to go to the trouble. Unexpectedly, the princess agreed to marry him. Wu Jinyu felt that it must be his sincerity and filial piety that moved the princess. If we let Wu Kuo know his thoughts, we must spit blood.


    Knowing that Yunqing also agreed to the marriage of the two children, although it is expected, it has been confirmed in the end. Later, Wu Kuo told Fang about it.


    Fang murmured, "why not fix the marriage first?" Having spent so much money, Fang felt uneasy.


    Wu Kuo didn''t worry, saying, "it''s a woman''s opinion. Will the prince and the princess repent since they promise? What''s more, it''s said from the big princess, and it''s even more certain. What''s the matter with the engagement later? "


    Fang''s thought is also: "this matter should tell Jinbao!" She doesn''t think it''s good not to tell.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "just let Jinbao know that the grand princess is willing to give way

 Chapter 1205

    The sky is not beautiful. It rained a little on the day when jujube set out. Yuxi means not to go until it''s cleared up. As a result, jujube doesn''t want to go. It says that it has been delayed for too long and can''t be delayed any longer.


    Yuxi also did not entangle in such a small matter, with jujube jujube''s own meaning.


    Youge''er didn''t like to hear this, and said, "elder sister, it''s your own fault that delays you for such a long time, and it''s not that your mother stopped you from going." Several children, the most important thing to protect Yuxi is brother you.


    Jujube heard this and kneaded the white and tender cheek of Xiayou elder brother''s son with a smile and said: "it was my own fault, so I was punished. In the future, you should be careful not to make mistakes like me. "


    You elder brother son cut a way: "elder sister, you think we are you, three days two ends make a mistake still always make a moth, every time want mother to give you good after." Although you Ge''er didn''t know what mistakes jujube made, he could keep his mother locked up for more than three months, so he made a big mistake.


    Yuxi yelled: "brother you, how can I talk to your sister? No big, no small. "


    Jujube said with some shame, "brother you is right. Every time I do something wrong, I need my mother to deal with it.". But don''t worry, mom and dad. I won''t do it again. "


    Although Yuxi still can''t fully believe that jujube can do it, this attitude is good: "your mother and your father both believe that you can do it."


    Liu''er also stood on the side of jujube this time: "elder sister, I also believe you can do it." During this period, Liu Er didn''t give jujube less ideological work. He told jujube how hard it was for Yuxi.


    Said the conversation, jujube on the horse towards the cloud Qing a group of people waved, said: "I left."


    Not long after leaving the city gate, jujube saw a man in blue clothes standing beside a carriage, and immediately straightened the rope and stopped.


    Yin Zhaofeng raised his hand and all the guards stopped. "A quarter of an hour''s rest," said Yin


    Jujube date this meeting already got off horse, walked to green shirt youth side: "how did you come?" Words are full of surprises. She didn''t expect to see Wu Jinyu before going to Guizhou!


    Wu Jinyu was embarrassed and said, "I know that the princess is leaving for Guizhou today, so I came here to see her off." This route is the only way to Guizhou. Of course, Wu Jinyu didn''t know that. Fang told him.


    "I''m very happy that you can come to see me off," said jujube with a smile There is nothing more pleasant than to be in love with each other!


    Wu Jinyu was also infected by jujube, showing a bright smile on his face. The smile was so overwhelming that jujube was blinded by it. His claws reached out to Wu Jinyu''s jade like face.


    Yin Zhaofeng saw the spoony pattern of jujube and shook his head gently. I''ve heard a lot about men''s lust before, but I didn''t expect that women''s lust is not inferior to men''s.


    But there are so many people in the room who need to worry about the impact. When Jujube''s hand was about to meet Wu Jinyu''s face, Yin Zhaofeng coughed and said, "princess, what can I say? We have to hurry!"


    Jujube was awakened and looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "you can only laugh at me later, not at others, you know?" She didn''t want others to see Wu Jinyu so beautiful and charming.


    It has to be said that jujube temperament is very domineering. Fortunately, Wu Jinyu was gentle and didn''t dislike it. He just nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Yin Zhaofeng can''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. It''s really a pot with a lid.


    Wu Jinyu took out a safety talisman from his sleeve and said, "princess, I went to Daxing temple with my mother yesterday to pray for a safety talisman for the princess."


    Jujube took over and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take it with me."


    Yin Zhaofeng will finally know why Yuxi agreed to the marriage. The princess is a man with a daughter. Wu Jinyu is a man with a daughter. If I Miss Wu Jinyu, where can I find such a suitable husband for the princess.


    Because we are going on our way, even though we are reluctant to bear it, we are still on the horse. Sitting on the high horse, jujube said: "go back quickly, don''t get cold in the rain."


    Wu Jinyu said, "OK."


    Looking at the jujube turning back from time to time, Yin Zhaofeng, as a bodyguard, said: "princess, if you let the princess see you turning back three times in one step, I don''t know how you feel?" So it''s better to have a son. The daughter can''t stay. When she grows up, she runs with the man.


    "You talk too much," said jujube angrily But in the end, I''m afraid to say too much.


    Send away jujube, Qihao with Yunqing and Yuxi back to the main courtyard. After entering the bedroom, Qihao asked, "father, mother, I heard that you are going to attack the northern captivity next year?"


    Jujube that wench is what to say with Qihao, but the two brothers and sisters are so close to Yuxi very pleased.


    Yunqing said: "my father vowed that he would destroy the northern captivity in his lifetime. Now that the time is right, my father will fulfill his vows. "


    Qihao said in silence, "Dad, can we postpone the attack on the northern captivity for a few years?"


    "Why slow down for a few years?" asked Yun Qing, frowning He didn''t expect Qihao to object.


    Qihao looks at the silent Yuxi and then says, "Dad, I think we should fight down the capital first." When the capital is defeated, the Dynasty will be completely changed. Yunqing and Yuxi, the founding emperor and empress. In this way, it is beneficial to pacify the subordinates and stabilize the people''s feelings.


    Cloud Qing want to also don''t want to refuse: "fight north captivity first, wait for 35 years to hit the capital again."


    See Qihao want to persuade again, Yuxi gently shook his head towards him. If you can persuade Yunqing to open his mouth with Qihao. It was knowing that compared with winning the world, Yunqing wanted to destroy the northern captivity first, but she didn''t persuade her.


    Qi Hao knew before he came that it was difficult for Yunqing to change his mind, so now he is not disappointed: "Dad, I want to go to war with you next year."


    As the successor, Yunqing''s requirements for Qihao are much higher than that for jujube. Yunqing asked Yuxi, "what do you mean?" Qi Hao''s early familiarity with the war will be good for his future.


    Hearing this, Qihao looked at Yuxi prayingly and said, "Mom, let me go!"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "Qihao, you just need to learn from your father how to strategize and how to dispatch troops and generals. Don''t think of going to the battlefield to make contributions like your elder sister." Jujube is a woman, who must climb up step by step to convince everyone. But Qihao is different. He doesn''t need to do this.


    When Qi Hao saw Yuxi''s promise, he was too happy to say: "Mom, don''t worry! I will not put myself in danger. " Qi Hao is a very calm and rational person. In his capacity, he doesn''t need to fight.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry! Even if he wants to go, I won''t let him go. " A ten-year-old can''t really let him go to the battlefield, but let him be familiar with the war ahead, and teach him more things by the way.


    After Qihao went out, Yunqing asked, "do you think you should attack the capital first?"


    Yuxi didn''t deny it, but said, "if you don''t have that dream, I will definitely advise you to hit the capital first." They defeated the capital city and then ascended the throne to become the emperor, which laid their unshakable position. But attacking the northern captivity not only costs a lot, but also has a low success rate. After all, the fighting capacity of the northern captivity is not inferior to them, and it also takes advantage of the terrain. But who let Yunqing open the plug-in!


    Yunqing captured the north in his dream, and wrote down the details. If he leads the army to attack again, it will be successful, and the time will not be too long. To this end, Yuxi naturally did not stop, and once Yunqing captured the north, his reputation would reach its peak. It will also be extremely beneficial to attack the capital in the future.


    Yunqing suddenly said, "I was just surprised. Why didn''t you persuade me? It turns out that''s it. "


    Yuxi said, "if you and my husband know these things, they will be done. Don''t let the third person know any more." The less people know, the better.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "I went to the West Sea this time and told the army the dream I had before."


    Yuxi is not very happy to ask: "good end of talking to him about this do what?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "when I was drinking, the army told me that you are our lucky star." After a pause, Yunqing said, "don''t worry, I didn''t tell him about the destruction of the northern captivity." It''s mainly because I drank too much at that time. I haven''t had time to say.


    Yunqing is different from Yuxi. It''s just a dream in Yunqing''s mind, so he has no burden and pressure after calming down. Yuxi, on the other hand, thinks that she is reborn, so she is very taboo about things in her previous life, so she didn''t tell anyone about those things, that is, with Yunqing, she said that half of them were left.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "don''t talk about it with other people in the future. It''s not good."


    Yunqing is obedient to Yuxi. This little thing will not go against her mind: "OK, I won''t say it later."


    When Wu Jinyu returned home, he went to see Fang''s family: "Niang, I gave the peace token I got to the princess. The princess is very happy." Wu Jinyu''s face was still a little red when he remembered what happened just now. Because staying at home all the year round, I only deal with flowers and grass, and develop a pure and flawless temperament. On the contrary, jujube dates have been mixed in the pile of men since childhood, and have been dyed with various colors.


    Fang nodded his head and said, "just be happy, princess." Even a daughter-in-law who has paid a lot of money to settle down has to be the ancestor when she enters the door.


    Wu Jinyu accompanied Fang for a while and said, "Niang, I''m back in the yard." Those flowers haven''t been watered yet. He has to go and have a look.


    Fang said lovingly, "go!"


    After Wu Jinyu left, he''s mother said with a smile, "look at the second young master''s Thoughts on the big princess. After that, the husband and wife will be peaceful and beautiful. The wife will not worry about the second young master again." As Fang''s confidant, I don''t know that she has been worried about the second young master. For the second young master''s marriage, I don''t know how much heart.


    Fang shook his head and said, "it''s good to see now, but who knows what it will be like in the future?" The motherfucker just can''t stop.


    He mother smiled and comforted: "madam, the relationship between the prince and the princess has always been very good. There''s a word called" ear what dye ". I believe that under this kind of atmosphere, the big princess will grow old with the second young master


    Fang nodded: "I hope so. But I don''t know how to deal with common affairs. Jinyu is not worried. I don''t know if they can live a good life in the future! " I''m sure I won''t live with them when I get married as a big princess. But to these two children, she is ten thousand uneasy.


    Mother he really thinks Fang''s worry is too much: "Madam

 Chapter 1206

    South of the Yangtze River in May is always drizzling. At the beginning of the rain, there was still some white light in the sky, and there were large clouds rolled by the wind to the West.


    Qiushi stood in front of the window and said, "it''s not good in Jiangnan. It''s always raining." Especially in the rainy season, sometimes the humidity is very heavy in the second half of the month, and the tide returns in March and April. Qiu was not used to it at that time.


    "It''s raining a little bit, but it''s better here than pickaxe City," Li said with a smile. When the old lady comes here, she doesn''t cough any more in spring. " Last winter Qiu lived in hot spring village for nearly two months. Even in the severe winter, it was warm as spring.


    Qiu said, "Yuxi has always said that he raised people in the south of the Yangtze River. He was dubious before, but now he does." Qiushi can be raised so well. On the one hand, the pleasant climate in the south of the Yangtze River is a good place for people to rest. On the other hand, Qiushi has relaxed his mind when his son is around. Although Han Jianye is still in Yunnan, Han Jianming is his reassurance.


    Mother Li''s pleated face is full of laughter: "the princess and the master are filial to their children, which is the old lady''s blessing." Mother Li is old. She should have taken good care of herself. It''s just that Qiu is used to her presence, and Li''s mother is also healthy, so she still stays by her side. Now mother Li doesn''t have to do anything about running errands, just talking and chatting with Qiu.


    When Qiu heard this, he thought of a man: "it''s said that we have been away from the capital for more than ten years, and we don''t know how Yuru has been living in the capital." Although she was not born, she was called her mother for more than ten years.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "this old slave is not clear." She doesn''t know much about things in the capital.


    Qiu family has only been in Jiangnan for more than a year, but Han Jianming is famous for serving his mother. When Qiu is ill, he takes good care of him before his bed. He also gives rice porridge to the poor and the sick to accumulate blessings for him. When he is free, he will accompany Qiu to offer incense. As long as there is no urgent matter to deal with in the house, he will certainly accompany Qiu to have dinner. Now, no one in the whole Jiangnan didn''t know that Han Jianming was a great filial son. Of course, some people think that he is fishing for fame, while others think that he is doing it for Yuxi. No matter what others say, Qiu family has been comfortable and comfortable in Jiangnan for more than one year, and her health is much better than before.


    This Japanese and Korean Jianming didn''t go out to deal with the affairs in the mansion, so they naturally came here for lunch at noon.


    Qiushi asked him about Yuru: "tomorrow, we have been away from the capital for more than ten years. I don''t know how Yuru is going?" Her life is much better than in the capital.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "Niang, Yuru died ten years ago." It''s not so much that they''ve been implicated as that they''ve died.


    It was not long before Zeng Kezhou fled to Ho City in Han Jianming that he sent Yuru to an nunnery. Generally, the women who have made great mistakes are sent to the nunnery, but the nuns in the nunnery are not good people. If there is money to send home every month, it will be easy. If there is no money, practice hard. Yu was so pampered and brought up that he lived a very easy life after his marriage because he had his mother''s family as a backer. Suddenly fell into such a situation, not to say physically or mentally can not accept, not three years to go.


    Qiu said Amitabha: "the eldest son-in-law can marry again? What about the nature of the remarried woman and the two children? How are you doing? " Yuru gave birth to a son and a daughter to Zeng''s family.


    Han Jianming said without concealing Qiu: "my nephew had an accident several years ago. It''s gone. But the niece is engaged. " How can Han Jianming be so clever? Zeng''s family remarried when Yu Ru died of illness. He didn''t inquire about his stephouse''s temperament carefully, but his nephew had an accident when he gave birth to his son. It can''t be a coincidence.


    When Qiu heard this, he cried sadly: "the bitter child. We were not in the capital. When we saw the jade, we tried our best to practice it. " So, if the woman is doing well, she will have to see her parents suck.


    Han Jianming disagrees with Qiu''s statement. Yuxi didn''t have her mother''s support when she married Yunqing, but now she''s in a mess. They need to rely on Yuxi! If jade falls to such a miserable ending, Zeng''s family is hateful, but the main reason is her own incompetence. However, Han Jianming did not say these words.


    With such bad news, Qiu was in a bad mood and didn''t eat much at noon. Under Han Jianming''s persuasion, he used half a bowl of rice and half a bowl of porridge. After eating, I went to the Buddhist hall to read sutras to Yuru and her son.


    When Han Jianming returned to the front yard, he heard that Yuxi had written a letter. After reading the letter, Han Jianming was in a good mood. In Jinling for so many years, he never heard of the Wu family''s huge treasure. Because Wu Kuo has been working for Yuxi all these years, he has some scruples, so he only sent people to investigate it in private, but nothing. Finally, he also gave up, but did not expect that the rumors are true.


    Han Gao saw this and asked with a smile, "master, is there any big happiness in pickaxe city?" It must be a good thing to make my master so happy.


    As for his confidant, Han Jianming naturally said, "it''s true that the rumors about Wu family''s huge treasure are true. Wu Kuo has promised to donate the treasure as military expenditure. "


    Han Gao was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the reason for Wu Kuo to donate this treasure now?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "the princess has got the exact information and asked Wu Kuo to donate the treasure on the condition of marrying the princess to Wu Kuo''s second son." Han Jianming took it for granted that Yuxi was a usurper. No matter it''s a huge treasure or a rare treasure, there''s not enough power to protect it. If you don''t know the practice, you will lose your family if you don''t know what to do. Yuxi''s method of disposal is moderate.


    Han Gao laughed, "isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?" This time, he not only collected a huge amount of treasure, but also solved the marriage of the princess. He didn''t kill two birds with one stone.


    Han Jianming glanced at Han Gao and said, "Yuxi loves a few children very much and won''t trade them for benefits. This time, it''s also the second young master of Wu''s family, whom jujube first took a fancy to. Yuxi just wanted to follow the trend. " Moreover, if she doesn''t agree with jujube, Yuxi and Yunqing can''t force her.


    Han Gao immediately changed his words and said, "it''s a small mistake. It should be double happiness."


    Han Jianming said, "it''s really a double happiness. The marriage of jujube has been decided, so Yuxi must be relieved Although jujube is not old, it is not easy for him to find a satisfactory one.


    Han Gao is a little curious: "what''s so wonderful about the second young master of Wu family? He will be taken care of by the princess?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s said that he looks very good. He is the most beautiful boy in pickaxe city." As for how good he looks, he hasn''t seen it, but since his reputation is not bad.


    Han Gao looks a little strange. It turns out that the big princess is interested in other people''s appearance, not talent.


    If you know what Han Gao thinks, Han Jianming says with a smile, "if you only grow well, you may not get into jujube eyes." Jujube chooses her son-in-law according to the standard of being beautiful and obedient. I think the second young master Wu''s temperament just meets her requirements.


    As for the standard of jujube, Han Jianming has nothing to peck at. Green vegetables and turnips are just like each other.


    The two most important things in war are the food and grass for military pay. Now there is only food and grass for military pay. Yuxi specially told Han Jianming about this, that is to ask him to raise food and grass.


    Summoned the staff to come over, Han Jianming told the two of them about it, and then asked, "look, will the princess be ready to attack the capital?"


    Mr. Zhao frowned and said, "my Lord, didn''t the princess say it in the letter?"


    If he had, Han would not have called two people to discuss: "no, the princess only said in the letter that I would raise food and grass." It will be summer harvest soon. Yuxi didn''t say he wanted it immediately, so it''s not difficult.


    Mr Qu said: "since the princess didn''t say that, I''m afraid she wasn''t prepared to attack the capital." After a pause, Mr. Qu said: "and the conditions for attacking the capital are not mature. I believe the princess must know that." Yan Wushuang was also a successful emperor. He managed Hebei and Shandong very well. His troops were also strong. Therefore, it will be a vicious battle to attack the capital. And they have been fighting all these years, not only the silver bank is empty, but also many people are killed and injured. And conscription will increase the burden of the people, once the attack on the capital is not smooth, it may lead to instability. Therefore, it''s best to have a truce for three or five years at present, keep your strength up, and then send troops to attack the capital.


    Han Jianming also has this doubt: "if it is not to attack the capital, then what should we do with so much food and grass?" If there is a war in Yunnan, Yuxi doesn''t have to write such a letter.


    Mr. Zhao thought for a moment and said, "my Lord, do you think the Lord is going to attack the northern captivity?" In recent years, although the northern captives did not send any more troops on a large scale, there were often cavalry burning, robbing and abusing at the border, which made the border uneasy.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he suddenly became enlightened and said, "I remember that the princess seemed to say that it''s the Lord''s wish to destroy the northern captivity. This time, the princess made preparations for food and grass, definitely for attacking the northern captivity. " If you defeat Yunqing in the capital and become the emperor, there will be so many things at that time. Yunqing may not be able to defend himself.


    Mr. Qu heard this and said, "if this is the wish of the Lord, it must have been several years ago. In this way, the odds are great. "


    Han Jianming was not worried about the war, saying, "the Lord never fought a war that he could not be sure of." He is very confident in Yunqing. Of course, even if he fails, it will not affect the overall situation.


    Half a month later, corydalis arrived in Jinling with two thousand elite soldiers. This time, corydalis led the soldiers to Jinling to escort the silver back to pickaxe city. In case of any accident, Guo Xun would follow him.


    After arriving at Jinling, corydalis first went to see Han Jianming, and then Han Jianming sent someone to help Corydalis dig up these treasures. After digging out, corydalis took Guo Xun to check. Two thirds of these treasures are silver and one third are gold. In addition, there are several boxes of rare treasures.


    Looking at the gold and silver treasures, corydalis couldn''t help saying, "the strange way is that the princess wants me to take the treasure with her soldiers." Wealth stirs people''s hearts. If the escorts are greedy, they will lose a lot. Don''t say how much gold and silver you covet. It''s a great loss to hide the rare treasures of those boxes.


    Guo Xun knew what Corydalis thought, and some of them had no words: "these gold and silver princesses don''t know the number. Doesn''t Wu Kuo, the owner, know it? Who dares to covet ink. The princess asked you to escort, not to worry about the Escort''s mistakes, but to be afraid of those in the dark. " The gold and silve

 Chapter 1207

    In June, the lotus leaves in the pool are green and secluded.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the lotus leaves in the pond and said with Meng Nian, "the painting skill of the imperial concubine is really good, just like the real one." Yan Wushuang refers to the picture of Yuxi painted by Yuchen before. The lotus leaves in the pool are very beautiful, just like the scenery in front of him.


    Meng Nian couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s a well-known thing that the imperial concubine is excellent in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu." He has heard that jade Chen plays the piano once, which is not inferior to those full-time court musicians.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "these are just for recreation, and they are of no use. There''s too much time for the imperial concubines. "


    Meng Nian said with a smile, "the imperial concubine has taken good care of the palace affairs." After Yuchen''s illness, he handled the affairs of the palace in an orderly way, unlike the mess he had given to xiangzhaoyi before.


    Xiang Zhaoyi was born in a low background. Before Yan Wushuang, her father was only a junior official of six grades. In any way, she could not be compared with Yu Chen, the best educated official in the government.


    Yan Wushuang felt sorry and said, "if the imperial concubine can have half of Han Yuxi''s ability..." Later, he didn''t say. Because he knew it was impossible.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "there is only one Han Yuxi in the world. And Han Yuxi can go to this day, not only because she is talented, but also because she is lucky. " There are a lot of talented people, but there are few who can really get ahead, so there are very few who can make a name in history books, and most of them are lost in the torrent of history.


    At this time, Chang Chengyi came and said, "emperor, there is news from Jiangnan."


    Meng Nian received the secret letter, and after reading it, he said with a somewhat unsightly look: "emperor, those treasures of Wu family have been dug out, and now they are on the way to pick city." They got the news early. They didn''t fail either, but they didn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, Yunqing and hanyuxi were finally cheap.


    With that, Meng Nian couldn''t help saying, "Han Yuxi''s fortune is very good. He got the huge gold and silver of Ji Xuan last time and the treasure of Wu family this time." He is very clear about the two huge sums of money and how much he can do.


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the sky and said, "I love Yunqing and Han Yuxi so much." It''s no use if they get red eyes any more.


    Meng Nian said with some worry, "emperor, they have got this huge sum of money. The next step is probably to attack us." They are in danger now.


    Yan Wushuang''s face was not a little anxious, but said, "the one who should come will come, and can''t be avoided." Even if Yunqing didn''t get the windfall, he would bring soldiers to fight the capital for three years at most. This battle is inevitable.


    "Emperor, it will be more difficult for us to return to Liaodong," Meng said In addition to Yunqing and hanyuxi, they have the hidden danger of Donghu people.


    "Yan matchless light said:" again difficult, can also have the Yan family when killing the family difficult That period of time was the last time he wanted to look back, because it was so tragic.


    Meng Nian didn''t talk anymore.


    It''s nice to say, but Yan Wushuang is also a little upset. He went to Zhanghua Palace first, and it happened that Yuchen finished the work of the palace and painted in the painting room.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to wait. She turns to Roufu palace. Today''s xiangzhaoyi is much more lovely and pliable than before.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Xiang Zhaoyi said with a smile: "I want to report to the emperor myself. Unexpectedly, the emperor came here."


    Yan matchless Oh asked: "what happiness?" There is no good thing in the former dynasty, and it is hard to have happy events in the harem.


    Xiang Zhaoyi said with a smile: "my sister is happy. The doctor just diagnosed it. It''s been more than a month. Emperor, do you think this is a great joy Heaven knows how much Xiang Zhaoyi hates when she knows the news. But under the advice of Gao Ma, she had to hide her resentment and pretend to be very happy.


    Yan peerless looked at Xiang Zhaoyi and said, "don''t laugh if you don''t want to. It''s not pretty at all." The skin laughs but the flesh does not. It''s ugly.


    Xiang Zhaoyi immediately accepted the smile and said: "they all said that they only heard the new man laugh, but not the old man cry. My concubine was worried that the emperor would not like a yuan if he had a little prince." A yuan, the nickname of Xiang Zhaoyi''s son, is also loved by Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang likes Xiang Zhaoyi''s magnanimity and says with a smile: "what''s the point? No matter whether there is a little prince or not, I love him the same Achi is the son of high hopes, and Ayan is his beloved son. As for this in Xiaoxiang''s stomach, who knows whether it''s a man or a woman? What''s the qualification. So Yan Wushuang doesn''t care.


    Xiang Zhaoyi said with a smile: "I''m relieved. The emperor, sister is pregnant for the Royal open branch loose leaf is also a meritorious one, should give her promotion position


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "then I''ll be promoted to a concubine." Hui''s concubines are from liupin, and Xiao Xiang''s family has been promoted to two levels.


    Xiang Zhaoyi said, "I thank the emperor for his sister''s kindness." After that, Xiang Zhaoyi put her arms around Yan Wushuang, and said with a smile: "emperor, I have no credit or hard work to take care of my younger sister. What should the emperor reward? Otherwise, I''m really sad. "


    On that day, Yan Wushuang liked the innocence and coquettishness of Shangxiang Zhaoyi, but later changed her temperament to make her unhappy. However, recently, Xiang Zhaoyi has become the same as before. Yan Wushuang said, "how about you being a princess?"


    Xiangzhaoyi was stunned at first, and thanked immediately after returning to God. She just said that she didn''t really want to be rewarded, just wanted to be coquettish, but unexpectedly, she got a surprise.


    Looking at the newly baked Xiangfei''s smile, Yan Wushuang is in a good mood. This evening, naturally, I also stayed in Ruofu palace.


    When it was dark, mother GUI and Yuchen said, "Niang, Xiaoxiang was pregnant for more than a month, and the emperor raised her to be the concubine of liupin. Even Xiangshi was promoted to Xiangfei. " Although Xiangfei is not a threat to her master for the time being, looking at the momentum, mother GUI is beginning to worry.


    Jade Chen frowned and said: "this tall mother, really can''t be underestimated." Xiang''s mind is so narrow that she can''t know that she can''t allow others to get close to the emperor. But mammy Gao insisted that she let little Xiangshi sleep. Now little Xiangshi is pregnant. If this child is born safely, it will probably be raised in her name.


    "Sister GUI said with a sigh," Princess Xiang is very dependent on her now. It''s not so easy to get rid of her. " Xiangshi got such a talent, which made them suffer a lot.


    Jade Chen smiled to say: "on Xiangshi''s disposition, one move can float to the sky." Although Gao mammy has good means, if Xiang doesn''t cooperate with her, no matter how many strategies she has, they are useless.


    "Mother GUI asked happily," does your mother have a good idea? "


    Yuchen said, "I''ve been promoted. The emperor stayed at her place last night. Tomorrow morning, she will come to Zhanghua palace to say hello. Since she wants to show the emperor''s love for her, it''s just like her As long as she shows weakness, Xiang''s guess is that she will be furious, and the emperor, most of all, does not like the woman who is crazy.


    Mother GUI said sadly, "my mother will be wronged again." There will be no good words in Xiangshi''s mouth.


    Jade Chen chuckles a way: "what grievance is this? Xiangshi, there is no fear. "


    Mother GUI is worried about another thing: "Niang, what do you mean by the emperor? So far, I don''t want to seal the third prince as prince? " It''s also because Yan Wushuang is not willing to crown achi as Prince, which makes Xiangfei ready to move.


    Jade Chen''s hand a sluggish, after meeting said: "this emperor knows well, we are anxious also useless."


    Mother Gao didn''t go to Zhanghua palace with Xiangfei. She frowned at the happy appearance of Xiangfei. Taking advantage of the time when Xiangfei went to the inner room to change clothes, she asked Cuihua who followed her: "why is Niang so happy?"


    Cuihua lowered her voice and said, "the lady of the imperial concubine has been pregnant with the lady of the concubines. Her face is very ugly." As long as Yuchen is unhappy, Xiangfei will be happy.


    Mammy Gao''s eyebrows are more wrinkled. Han Guifei is different from Xiangfei. It''s a fierce character who doesn''t look happy or angry. It''s reasonable to know that the princess is pregnant when she is promoted to a position. She will not only be happy, but also be rewarded. Today''s action is very unusual.


    At this time, the reward of Yuchen came. In this palace, you can enjoy nothing but ornaments, satins, herbs and decorations.


    Xiangfei picked out the best ones, and then she said to Gaoma, "you can take some of them to the concubines." She was very impatient to see the concubines, especially after knowing that she was pregnant, she would not see them, so she gave the job to mammy Gao.


    Mammy Gao looked at the Xiangfei''s appearance and said two words, but at last she swallowed them back. Xiangfei is very proud. If she said more, she would be upset.


    That night, the Falcon received the news from Yang Duoming. The Falcon said to the Red Eagle, "the princess got Wu''s treasure and ordered Han Jianming to prepare food and grass. She was afraid that she would attack the capital." When he said this, the Falcon had a rare smile on his face. He has been waiting too long for this day.


    Red eagle thought about it and asked, "boss, if the king wants to attack the capital, he should inform us in advance!" It''s impossible to hide such a big thing from them.


    When the Falcon heard this, he soon calmed down and thought about it and said, "you are right. If you really want to attack the capital, you must prepare in advance. Since the prince and the princess didn''t let us inquire about this information, the fact may be different from what I thought. " He also knew Yunqing well. He always had to make sufficient preparations for the war and would not start it rashly.


    Red Eagle said with a smile: "no matter what plan the prince and the princess have, it''s good to get such a large sum of money anyway."


    "The Falcon said," the Lord is not going to attack the capital for the time being, but it will not hinder us from spreading news


    "Once the news is spread, it will definitely cause panic among officials and people," said Red Eagle Once the people panic, there will be chaos, and they can do a lot of things. In this period of time, they were suffocated to death.


    The Falcon nodded his head.


    The next day, it was said that King Ming was going to attack the capital city with his troops. Even Yunqing was talking about the matter from all around. This rumor spreads more and more fiercely. Within two days, even the swill dumpers heard the news.


    Even Yurong, who lives in the back house, heard the rumor. When I heard about the war, I was a little flustered. "Go and ask Mr. Gao to come," said Yurong


    Seeing Mr. Gao, Yurong asked nervously, "Mr. Gao, it''s said that the Ming king is dispatching troops to attack the capital.

 Chapter 1208

    The soaring food, coupled with the news of the upcoming war, caused a panic among the people in the capital. Even if the government came forward to refute the rumors, no one believed it.


    Meng Nian said to Yan Wushuang with a dignified face: "emperor, there was a group of people who smashed the family''s grain shop yesterday and snapped up all the grain in it." At that time, all the guys in the grain shop were scared to be stupid and dare not stop them. Otherwise, it is unknown whether they can live or not.


    "Yan matchless said:" catch up, beheading public


    Meng Nian didn''t object, but said: "the rumors must have been released by falcons. It seems that Yun Qing and Han Yuxi are really ready to attack the capital." Although I knew it would come, I didn''t expect to come here.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "on the contrary, if Yunqing and Han Yuxi are really going to attack the capital, there will be no such rumors."


    Meng Nian didn''t understand for a moment and asked, "what does the emperor mean?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "think for yourself, if you are going to attack the capital, will you send out the news in advance?" It''s not about beating the grass and startling the snake, but it''s not what normal people do.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "if so, then they put out such rumors in order to deliberately disturb the hearts of the people and make the capital chaos."


    Yan Wushuang said, "but if Han Yuxi and Yun Qing get such a large amount of money, they will definitely make a big move." As for what the couple will do with the money, I believe it will be known soon.


    On the same day, the government arrested all the people who robbed the grain shop, and Yuchen couldn''t let go of it at first, but Yan Wushuang had a lot of tricks in this respect, and Yuchen got used to it after a long time. Hearing Yan matchless''s praise, Yuchen said: "my concubine is old, and I can''t compare with those beautiful young girls in their twenties and eighties." Yan matchless although not a lecherous, but if the beauty sent by his subordinates into his eyes will not refuse.


    Yan Wushuang holds jade Chen in her arms and laughs loudly: "is this jealous, Princess Ai?"


    Jade Chen very candidly says: "emperor, Minister concubine is also a person, not a God." As for whether the heart is really jealous, only she knows.


    They talked for a while and went back to the bedroom. When they got on the bed, Yuchen asked, "emperor, I heard that the king of Ming is going to attack the capital. Is this true?" It''s been ten days outside. Yuchen can see her endurance now.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Scared? " Finish saying, one hand again in jade Chen body swim.


    Jade Chen Jiao gasps to say: "have emperor in, what is minister concubine afraid of?"


    "There''s really nothing to be afraid of." Finish saying, Yan matchless press jade Chen in the body.


    Mother GUI was outside listening to the movement inside, smiling on her face. Since her last illness, the imperial concubine''s attitude towards the emperor has changed. She is not as indifferent as before.

 Chapter 1209

    In the hot summer, the cicada kept calling outside, but ruige''er''s little study was very cool.


    Rui elder brother''s son says with two younger brothers dully: "elder brother can go to Yucheng with father, I can''t." He''s too young. My eldest brother is only one year older than him. Big brother can go, he can''t.


    You elder brother son said: "Niang did not say, late two years let you go." You don''t feel much about going to war.


    Xuange''er said, "er''ge, it''s better not to go to Yucheng because it''s full of sand." Brother Xuan is not interested in fighting. He can''t go to the best.


    Ruige''er feels that he can''t find an alliance, so he sits down on the chair frustrated.


    Servant girl and man outside said: "second young master, the princess sent a pot of flowers, said to put in the study."


    Rui Ge''er is not interested in the flowers.


    Another bowl of jasmine was brought in by Nannan. This basin of Jasmine has opened several flowers. The petals are as white as jade and silk, sending out fragrance. White flowers are like pearls on Jasper against the green leaves. They are very beautiful. Unfortunately, brother Rui is upset. He looks at the flower and reaches out to pick it and still puts it on the table.


    See Rui elder brother son still want to pick, Xuan elder brother son hurriedly stops, one face heartache ground says: "two elder brothers, you this also don''t know to cherish thing too?" Four brothers, also Xuan elder brother''s son cherishes these flowers and plants very much.


    Rui elder brother-in-law said indifferently, "if you like it, you will take it back when you go back." If his mother didn''t say that he was reading in the study and his eyes were tired to see the flowers, he would not put these things.


    Brother Xuan said, "OK, I''ll move there later." Although the triplets live separately, the yard of the third brother is next to each other. You can hear it when you shout loudly.


    You elder brother see Rui elder brother son a look that can''t lift spirit to say: "second elder brother, let''s go to school practice field to practice arrow. As long as you learn martial arts well, your mother won''t stop you from following your father to the battlefield. " Today is a day off, so they can be so leisurely. Usually, go to class early, how can I complain here.


    Xuan elder brother son period AI ground says: "two elder brothers, a you, can I not go?" It''s not easy to have a holiday. He also wants to practice new songs, but he doesn''t want to go to the school practice field at all!


    Rui Ge''er and you Ge''er said in unison, "no way." No matter what they do, they have to take brother Xuan with them. It''s the usual practice. As for brother Xuan''s using his spare time to learn the melody, they will not be involved in it.


    Brother Xuan''s face is bitter.


    Hearing that triplets went to the school practice ground, Yuxi smiled and said to Xu Wu, "I thought that a Rui would still be in a mood for a few days?" Knowing that Qihao will follow Yunqing to Yucheng, ruige''er shouts to follow him. After being rejected, he loses his temper.


    Xu Wudao: "the second young master must want to practice martial arts well, so the princess will not stop him next time."


    After saying a few words about the children, Xu Wu said, "princess, is the prince going to use the soldiers in the north?" Yunqing is going to wait for him to come back from the border city, and then announce that he is going to lead the troops to attack the northern captivity.


    Yuxi nodded: "you know, the king''s greatest wish is to destroy the northern captivity. Just this time he got Wu''s treasure, so he didn''t want to wait any longer. "


    Xu Wu said in silence, "princess, next year the prince will attack the northern captivity. I also want to follow him." Without waiting for Yuxi to ask, Xu Wu said, "so many of my brothers died in the hands of the northern captives, and I will avenge them." Huo Changqing adopted more than 20 children in those years, and more than half of them died in the hands of northern captives. They must pay for this blood debt.


    Yuxi did not object, just asked: "do you have a replacement in your heart?" Xu Daniu is a bit reckless. When he is a second in command, he becomes successful. When he is a first in command, Yuxi is not at ease.


    Xu Wu said: "my subordinates think Guge can temporarily replace me." Gu Ge was brought out by Xu Wu. It''s said that his apprentice can''t be too much.


    Yuxi heard Xu Wu''s implication: "do you mean to leave for a while? Will you come back after the war? " Seeing Xu Wu nodding, Yuxi smiled and asked, "why don''t you stay in the barracks? In this way, you will be promoted quickly. When the world is settled in the future, you will be rewarded better with military skills. " Although Yu Xi was upset by Yu Cong''s affairs before, after all, he had been together for more than ten years and had a deep feeling. If not, Yuxi will not say these words from the bottom of his heart.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "princess, I think it''s very good now." Only he knew why he insisted on staying in the palace.


    People go up, water flows down. Xu Wu was not afraid of death, so Yuxi didn''t understand why he didn''t want to develop in the army and stayed in the palace.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "since you think Guge is good, let Guge replace you for the time being. But deputy, add corydalis. " Guge has been in the palace for nearly ten years and is absolutely loyal. However, to be careful, Yuxi is going to keep Corydalis in the mansion, which makes her more comfortable.


    Xu Wu naturally has no objection.


    "Princess, there is a letter to be delivered in Guizhou," Xu Daniu replied in a loud voice outside Guantai is now dealing with the follow-up affairs in Guizhou, and Yuxi is the governor.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face was not good-looking.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the grand princess? " There is no way to change Yuxi''s face except jujube in Guizhou.


    Yuxi put the letter down and said, "that girl is hurt again, but fortunately, she is not in danger."


    Xu Wu said, "princess, how can there be a war without injury?" It''s also very dangerous to suppress bandits. If you meet those vicious bandits, you''ll be in danger of your life.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But every time I hear that she is hurt, my heart... " It''s not easy for a mother to hear that her daughter is hurt.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "well, this girl is here to collect debts. It''s never been easy to grow up with. "


    Xu Wu laughed when he heard this. In fact, the big princess will be like this. It''s the prince and the princess who give them the favor.


    Jiangnan''s harvest this year was very good. The government bought it at a reasonable and fair price, and there was no such situation as low grain in good years. After the grain is collected, it is continuously transported to pickaxe city. Such a big action naturally arouses people''s speculation.


    In the evening of this day, Han Jianming accompanied Qiu Shi to take a walk in the yard with his dinner. Qiu asked, "tomorrow, I heard that a lot of grain has been transported to pickaxe city recently? Is the harvest not good at pickaxe city this year? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no, it''s the Lord who is going to use the soldiers to capture the north." It''s thousands of miles from Jiangnan to Yucheng and Xihai. Such a long way, of course, requires early preparation.


    Qiu frowned and said, "how can we fight again?" War means death. Qiushi is a Buddhist. He is the last to kill evils.


    Han Jianming said: "although the northern captives did not send troops on a large scale in the past two years, they have been harassing the people in the border cities, killing hundreds of thousands of people every year. When the king sent his troops, he also wanted to completely solve the problem of the northern captivity. "


    Qiu Muran, after a while said: "when is the Lord going to send troops?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it hasn''t been announced yet. I don''t know the details, but I guess it''s spring next year." Now it''s July, and it''s obviously too late to fight in autumn.


    Qiu said, "if there is war, can''t the marriage of July 7th be accomplished?"? July 7th will be nineteen next year. If we drag it on, it will be twenty. " If you are not married at the age of 20, you will become an old girl. In the capital, people will laugh.


    Han Jianming said, "Zhi Ao is two years younger than Qi Qi, and it doesn''t matter if we get married for half a year in the evening." All betrothed, and the family will not repent of marriage, night for a year or two.


    Qiushi said: "otherwise, the marriage will be done by the end of this year?" If you marry early, you will feel at ease.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "no way. If we do this year, Feng generals will not be able to come back to the wedding. This is not a good thing for 77. " There will be a lot of preparations for the war next year. Feng''s army and he will be too busy to leave. In this case, getting married is a bit sloppy.


    Qiu sighed and said angrily, "what about Chang Ge''er? Changge''er is seventeen this year. He can''t wait any longer. "


    Han Jianming said: "this son knows well, so don''t worry about it."


    Qiushi said: "you hurry to marry me a daughter-in-law and come back. I won''t worry about someone who is making arrangements for children." This is to urge Han Jianming to continue.


    Han Jiaming doesn''t reject remarriage, but it''s really not the time: "Mom, it''s not the time to say that. Niang, I will marry you a daughter-in-law when the war of northern captivity is over. " The wife still wants to marry, otherwise many things are inconvenient.


    Qiushi was very satisfied with Han Jianming''s reply, but turned and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that Yuxi is not here. If she is there, she can check it for you."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s my wife. What do you want Yuxi to do?" It''s a joke for outsiders to hear.


    Qiushi didn''t think so much: "your sister-in-law was chosen by Yuxi, and the housekeeper director took care of the children properly." As for Ye Shi, people are gone, so I don''t say she is not.


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi always has a good eye." At the beginning, he was a little repellent to this marriage. After all, Lu Xiu was his brother-in-law''s fiancee. It''s also because Qiu likes it that he has no objection. It turns out that Yuxi''s vision is much better than his grandmother''s.


    Accompanied Qiu Shi to walk around the garden and sent her back to the yard. Han Jianming returned to the front yard.


    Han Gao handed Han Jianming a letter and said, "my Lord, the letter from the princess." Brother and sister wrote frequently, which said that they talked about private affairs.


    After reading the letter, Han Jianming smiled and said to Han Gao, "as expected, Wang Ye is ready to send troops to northern captivity next spring." As he expected.


    Han Gao asked, "prince, what''s the matter with the princess''s letter?" Before that, we were preparing food and grass. There must be other requirements this time.


    "Cloth, medicine and other strategic materials," Han said This is in preparation for the war.


    Not only Han Jianming, but also Liu Biyuan and other people got the order. This time, the main reason for the uproar is that Yucheng is too remote and the transportation of goods and materials takes too long, so preparations must be made in advance.


    It spread to the capital in a few days. Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said, "emperor, Yun Qing really wants to use his troops to capture the north."


    Yan Wushuang had guessed for a long time, so he was not surprised. He asked another thing: "how is black eagle?" Since the Black Hawk defected, he has brought the people of the court

 Chapter 1210

    It took ten days to rush to Yucheng. By the time we arrived, it was already dark.


    It was Chu Shaoguang who guarded Yucheng. When he got the news, he went out of the barracks to meet the party.


    After giving a gift to Yunqing, Chu Shaoguang looked at Qihao beside him and said with a smile, "Lord, is this the prince?" Four brothers are very similar to Yunqing. It has to be said that Yunqing''s gene is too strong. None of the six children is particularly like Yuxi''s.


    Qi Hao saluted Chu Shaoguang and called Uncle Chu. Qi Hao''s etiquette was taught by Yuxi''s specially assigned person. No one can make mistakes in this respect.


    Chu Shaoguang said to Yun Qing with a smile, "I will always hear about the demeanor of shiziye. It''s worthy of reputation to see the fruit today."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "a child can''t stand to boast." Under the influence of Yuxi, even if he was proud of having such a son as Qihao, he seldom boasted about Qihao in person.


    In the barracks, the first thing to do is to bathe. I haven''t had a good bath these ten days. Not to mention Qihao, Yunqing is not comfortable.


    Hearing that Yunqing said to take a bath together, Qihao said uneasily, "Dad, please take a bath first!" He hasn''t bathed with anyone since he was a kid.


    Seeing his son''s shyness, Yun Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "you stinky boy, what are you shy about in front of your father?"


    However, Qi Hao and Yun Qing wash together. However, Qi Hao didn''t want to take off his pants when he took a bath. When Yun Qing saw this, he wanted to take off his pants. Qi Hao covered his belt and didn''t give up.


    Yunqing picks up Qihao and forcibly takes off his pants. Looking at Qi Hao, whose face is red and his hands are covering his lower body, Yun Qing laughs happily: "you little boy, why are you embarrassed. You have it, and so does Dad. "


    Qi Hao felt that he had never been as embarrassed as he is today. But it''s his father who makes fun of him. He''s too angry to scatter.


    Lu Bai heard laughter outside and asked Yi Kun incomprehensibly, "Why are you so happy if you don''t take a bath?" Seldom heard Yunqing smile so happy.


    Yi Kun said, "when you have a son, you will know when you take a bath with him. Say, you are more than twenty, should you marry a daughter-in-law? "


    Lu Bai is not taboo to this topic, just said: "I haven''t met the one I like all the time!" As the bodyguard of Yunqing, Lubai has a good future and is very popular.


    Yi Kun was puzzled. "I said what kind of one do you want to find?" In recent years, not to mention the matchmaker, they all told Lubai several things. But ya''s vision is too high. You didn''t see one more.


    Lubai thought for a moment and said, "I want to find someone who is as beautiful and capable as the princess."


    Yi Kun was stunned for a moment, then patted Lu Bai on the shoulder and said, "you''d better be a bachelor all your life." Who doesn''t want a daughter-in-law like a princess. Beauty and ability are secondary. The most important thing is to be able to have children who are as smart as her. But the problem is that the woman who can Wangfu will not find the second one in the world!


    Lu Bai also knew it was difficult, and said, "I don''t want to be like the princess, as long as I have two or three percent of the ability of the princess, I will be satisfied."


    Yi Kun thinks that Lu Bai still knows the reality, and says, "you don''t have a low requirement, but talk to the matchmaker and let them find out." On Lu Bai''s condition, all the big families are willing to marry his daughter.


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "well, after this war, I will be busy marrying my daughter-in-law."


    Just as he was talking, he heard something moving inside. After a while, Yunqing came out of it. "What are you two talking about for a long time?" asked Yun Qing, dressed in a red robe


    Yi Kun said without concealing, "what about Lu Bai''s marriage? Do you know what he said, Lord? "


    Yunqing asked with interest, "what did you say?"


    Yi Kun ignored Lu Bai''s ferocious eyes and said with a smile, "this son of a bitch says he wants to marry a smart and capable daughter-in-law like a princess."


    Yunqing doesn''t think Lubai is offended. On the contrary, he is very proud. This proves that her daughter-in-law is excellent, and others will look for her like that: "I was lucky enough to marry a princess. You are not so lucky."


    Hao Ge''er is very fastidious. After taking a bath with Yun Qing, he took a bucket of water and washed it from head to foot. Then he changed his clothes. That''s why he didn''t come out with Yunqing.


    When I got to the door, I heard Yunqing''s words. Qihao looks up at Yunqing and says, "Dad, be careful that your mother will say you again when she hears this." His father is really open-minded.


    Yi Kun looks at Qi Hao, who is blushing like an apple. He wants to pinch it, but he has no courage.


    Dinner is very rich. There are all kinds of chicken, duck and fish. Yunqing took a sip of the burning knife and said with a smile, "it''s the taste that makes me miss most."


    Chu Shaoguang looked at Qihao and said, "shiziye, do you want to have a bowl too?" Ten year old children can drink in Yucheng.


    Without waiting for Qihao to open his mouth, Yunqing first refused: "this wine is too strong for him to drink. It will be almost two years later." Yuxi doesn''t object to children''s drinking either, or he won''t let several children drink fruit wine on weekdays. But Yuxi thought that drinking strong liquor hurt his body, so children were not allowed to drink it.


    When Yunqing spoke, Chu Shaoguang naturally dared not disagree.


    After supper, Yunqing asks Qihao to have a rest. Qihao shook his head and said, "Dad, I''m not sleepy yet." He is going to read and write some big words.


    Yunqing didn''t stop it, because it couldn''t stop it. Yunqing had to exhort: "at most half an hour to go to bed, you know?"


    Qi Hao said, take out the book from the box and read it. As for the brush, ink, paper and inkstone, they were provided by Chu Shaoguang.


    Out of Qihao''s room, Yunqing and Yikun said, "I feel the princess''s mood now."


    How can Yi Kun understand this.


    Fortunately, Yunqing didn''t need Yi Kun to ask questions, and he said, "I''m very happy and sad to be a father because of my son''s hard work." Yuxi said that before, but he didn''t have such a deep understanding at that time.


    Yi Kun thought it was a naked show off: "Lord, this is a blessing that no one can ask for." As long as his son has half of the sons, no, he is satisfied with even 20%. But that kid wants him to study just like he''s hanged. He''s full of fire when he thinks about it.


    Cloud Qing says: "you say very right, this is not the blessing that everybody can beg really." My son is so studious, so he is happy to be a father.


    Yi Kun is too depressed to speak.


    Half an hour later, Qi Hao was about to go to bed, when Zhao Tao, a young man close to him, said softly, "shiziye, the light in the Lord''s room is still on!"


    When Qihao heard this, he went to Yunqing''s house. This meeting cloud Qing is looking at the map, sees Qihao to ask: "why haven''t you slept?" Qihao''s work and rest time is stipulated by Yuxi. He has to sleep at the right time and never discounts.


    Qihao said, "I''m going to sleep! Don''t watch it, Dad. It''s not in this moment. Otherwise, my mother will be worried again. "


    Yun Qing smiled and collected the map: "you son of a bitch, you know how to press me with your mother." Finish saying, put the map aside, touch the head of haoge''er and say: "sleep with dad at night!" Yuxi has always been worried about his son''s old age. I brought him here specially to relax his mind. That''s why in the afternoon he would tease him.


    Qi Hao did not refuse, nodded and agreed: "OK." Yunqing is very busy on weekdays. Apart from his time in HeJiazhuang, he now has the longest time with him.


    After a night''s rest, Yunqing takes Qihao to the tower of Yucheng the next day.


    When Yuxi married to Yucheng, the tower was only 6 meters high, and now it''s 8 meters high.


    As a commentator, Yunqing said to Qihao as he walked: "the checkpoint has three lines of defense, namely, inner city, outer city and moat, which are overlapped and guarded. It''s fortified. It is connected with the Great Wall, forming a military defense system of five li and one flint, ten li and one pier, thirty Li and one fort, and one hundred Li and one city... "


    Qi Hao listened very carefully. He has seen these in books, and heard Xu Wu and Huo Changqing mention them, but they are not as detailed as Yunqing.


    Yunqing finished talking about the building structure of Yucheng, and said that in those years, he still held on to the last soldiers who died in the war in Yucheng under the tough environment, and his voice was unconsciously lowered.


    There are hundreds of people following, listening quietly, even coughing.


    When Qi Hao heard that Yuxi had also gone to the tower, he was very surprised: "father, mother have also gone to the battlefield?" He hasn''t heard of it before!


    Yunqing''s voice was very low, and he said, "well, your mother went to the castle in order to boost morale." As for Yuxi''s fainting when he went down the tower, he didn''t say it, so he didn''t need to say it to affect Yuxi''s image.


    Qi Hao felt as if there was nothing his mother hadn''t done. But Qihao also understood why her mother didn''t object to her elder sister going to war.


    Unconsciously, the party walked for miles. Yunqing said, "in the afternoon, I will take you to the mass graves." The so-called mass graves are the places where soldiers are buried. Every time Yunqing goes to Yucheng, he will go to ten thousand graves to worship.


    Qi Hao said in a deep voice, "OK."


    In the afternoon, after the worship of the tomb of ten thousand people, Qihao said to Yunqing, "Dad, these heroes can''t be returned to their hometown without a tomb. Should we ask the master to spend more time for them?" Sometimes it''s too much. I hope they can have a good baby.


    Thinking of that dream, Yunqing said, "when the battle of the northern captivity is over, please join us." The dream can be used as a reference, but not as a basis for war. Yunqing is not sure whether he can win this battle. Even if he wins, many people will die.


    In Yucheng, Yunqing stayed for nearly half a month. And Qihao follows Yunqing, day or night. Don''t understand Qihao remember in mind, ask Yunqing later. For a period of time, I have benefited a lot.


    Leaving Yucheng, the father and son went to the west sea again.


    Feng Dajun went back to Yucheng last year, so Qihao was familiar with him. In addition, with Fengzhi aozai, Qihao had no strange feeling.


    Seeing Qi Hao, Feng Dajun said to Yun Qing, "I haven''t seen him for more than half a year, and the shiziye has grown up again." Feng Dajun is a smart man, who is very intimate with Qihao, but he can''t go too far. He has a good grasp of this measure.


    Qihao said with a smile, "no brother zhiao grows fast." Feng zhiao is two heads taller than him. However, Qihao doesn''t worry about his height. He is relatively tall among his peers.


    After a few laughs, Feng Dajun

 Chapter 1211

    As soon as September arrives, there is a little bit of autumn.


    Yuxi lies in the medicine bath, drowsy. Qiulan and others will heat the water in the tub every other moment.


    After soaking for two quarters of an hour, I rinsed it again with clear water, and then took a beauty cream and applied it on my body.


    Yuxi put on his clothes and said to all Mammy, "Mammy, you can give Tong Fang the medicine bath later. Don''t be so tired." Tong Fang has learned Seventy-eight percent of the Kung Fu of the whole mother, which is enough.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I''ll give it all to her. What''s more, it''s boring to eat, sleep and eat every day. It''s better to do something, so the time goes fast. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "mammy always says I can''t stay idle. You''re not the same now."


    Mother Quan also said with some emotion, "I used to think that I should be free in my old age. Now I''m old and I find that I''m useless."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "when I get old, I''m afraid I''m even more restless."


    "In another ten years, you will be in your forties. Are you willing to let go and give it to haoge''er?" she asked tentatively In fact, this is very euphemism, she felt that waiting for another ten years Yuxi was reluctant to put down the rights in his hands. It''s not that Yuxi cherishes power, but that he can''t bear to be busy again. Now she has that experience.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate for haoge''er to take over power at the age of 20. He has to practice for two more years." After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "besides, not being in power does not mean that there is nothing to do."


    Mother Quan felt that she was really old and could not keep up with Yuxi''s thinking: "it''s late, you should go to sleep."


    Yuxi went to bed with a sound, and soon fell asleep.


    Mother Quan is too old to watch the night. After going out, Meilan was called in, and she went back to her house.


    Putting down the fold, Yuxi said to the outside, "go and invite Mr. Tan and six ministers to come to discuss." It''s time to announce to the outside world what happened when the troops were sent to the north.


    It''s no surprise that Tan Tuo and Fu Qingming and others heard the news that they will send troops to the north next spring, because they had already guessed it.


    The first one is Shen Chunting, the Minister of the Ministry of household: "princess, the barbarians captured in the north are brave and good at fighting. This battle is very dangerous."


    "Princess, if you want to fight, you should attack the capital first." First of all, we should seize the capital.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "many of the king''s brothers died in the hands of the northern captives. This blood feud will not bring back the king''s sleep and food. Knowing that he had got such a large sum of money, he told me that he would send troops to kill the north. "


    Anziko didn''t speak, nor did several other adults. They dare not argue with Yunqing unless it is very important.


    Tan Tuo asked, "princess, what do you mean?"


    Yuxi sighed on purpose and said, "husband and wife are one. Since the Lord vowed to avenge this deep blood feud, how can I stop it. Otherwise, it would be choked in his heart and he would not be pleased. "


    Yuxi said this, and none of the people present objected.


    "If so, it''s time to get ready," Tan said As soon as there is a war, they have to be busy. Fortunately, the current system is relatively perfect, not as one person to do three things as before.


    Yuxi called all the people together to discuss this matter. Before the war, we should prepare enough food, grass and other necessary materials. After the war, we also have to deal with a lot of things.


    Everyone nodded.

 Chapter 1212

    When the maple leaves turn red, Yunqing comes back from the west sea with haoge''er.


    Yuxi looked at haoge''er and said with a smile, "my son went to the West Sea, which changed a lot." Not only did Hokko grow tall, but he also felt different. The old Mr. Hao Ge''er was very young, but it seemed very deep. Now, it''s a lot more cheerful.


    Yunqing patted haoge''er on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t know. The army and trimmer hate that haoge''er is their son. What do they dislike zhiao and Weiqi?" Compared with people, people will die. Compared with goods, goods have to be thrown away. Feng Dajun and trimmer were very satisfied with their own eldest son before, but the gap was revealed after haoge''er arrived in the West Sea. They really wish they could exchange their son with Yunqing.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "it''s just a joke, you still take it seriously." However, it can be seen from this that the attitude of Feng Dajun and trimmer towards Yunqing is still the same as before, which is a good thing.


    Haoge''er thought that he was unnecessary here, so he said with a smile, "Mom, I''m going to find them."


    Yuxi looked at the back of haoge''er and said gloomily, "the dates come back from the outside, they stick to me, and the child is unwilling to talk to me more."


    Yunqing chuckles, hugs Yuxi and says: "ah Hao has eyes. He wants us to get along alone! Separated for a few months, did you miss me? " When he said this, he was hoarse and low.


    The old husband and wife, Yuxi in front of Yunqing also put very open, hands around Yunqing''s neck: "think." After months of separation, how can we not think of it!


    but as soon as we don''t want it to fall, the whole person will be rocked up by Yunqing. Yuxi is frightened: "what are you doing?"


    Put Yuxi on the bed and Yunqing pressed the whole man up: "what do you say I want to do?" While talking, he pulled Yuxi''s belt.


    Yuxi is also a little moved. The husband and wife are always very harmonious in this respect. Every time she enjoys it. Just thinking about the day, Yuxi pushed and said, "at night!"


    Yun Qingcai doesn''t want to. After such a long time, his wife is in his arms. If he can bear it, he is not a man. Will remove the pants belt still on the ground, cloud Qing said: "rest assured, if anyone dares to say a word more, I pulled out her tongue."


    Yuxi wants to say more, but his mouth is blocked. After a while, the room was only left with the heavy breath of men and the crooning of women.


    A thousand words are omitted below.


    Mei Lan heard the noise inside and went to the kitchen with a red face to ask them to prepare water.


    Mother blue just came to talk to mother Quan this day, and naturally heard the news. Blue mother a face don''t understand ground to say: "the prince and princess are so affectionate, how from two young masters they didn''t have a child again?" There''s no concubine in the side room. How come the princess doesn''t regenerate.


    It''s impossible for mother Quan to say that Yunqing drank Juezi soup. It''s a secret. The fewer people she knows, the better. If you are an outsider, you can also say that Yuxi''s triplets hurt her body, but blue''s mother knows the root and knows the bottom. Besides, she will be confused. Mother Quan said with a smile, "the princess said it''s enough to have four sons. She can''t teach any more. "


    Blue mother''s idea, like many people, said: "more children and more grandchildren are good luck!"


    All mammy smiled and said, "I used to advise the princess like this, but the princess said that if her children are incompetent and defeated, having more children and more grandchildren is not necessarily a blessing. If we don''t spend more energy to cultivate them into talents. In fact, the princess is right. " It''s also because Yuxi has four sons. If there is only one, she won''t agree.


    "Blue mother heard this, thought next said:" this pour is also, outside who does not say the princess Godson has the square Generally speaking, sons are taught by fathers, while daughters are taught by mothers. However, Yunqing is not at home all year round. Outsiders naturally know that the six children are actually taught by Yuxi.


    After a morning''s tossing and turning, Yuxi was too tired to sleep. I didn''t wake up until evening.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yunqing leaning against the bed with a book and looking at it carefully. Yuxi said with a smile, "how can I become so studious now?"


    Yunqing put the books together and said, "it''s not easy to learn." In the eyes of Yu Xi doubt, cloud Qing said: "Hao in the west sea every night adhere to reading and writing, without interruption for a day, is free time, also holding a book to read."


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s waist and says with a smile, "you are different from haoge''er. If you don''t like it, you don''t need to see it."


    Put the book on the golden nanmu table beside, Yunqing gently stroked Yuxi''s bright and clean back and said, "we will also choose a capable daughter-in-law for haoge''er in the future, so that he can relax later." Hard work is a good thing for my son, but it''s too hard to be a father.


    Yu Xi looks at Yun Qing helplessly, shakes his head and says, "I have to choose a gentle and virtuous one for Hao Ge''er, but I can''t choose a capable one for him."


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi in disbelief and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not you. He can''t let his wife interfere in the government." After a pause, Yuxi said, "not every man wants his wife to be equal to him."


    Yunqing didn''t bother about this topic: "let''s see what he thinks!" He just didn''t want to work as hard as Hercules did, so he wanted to find a daughter-in-law who was very capable. But if he doesn''t want to, let him.


    Yuxi said wistfully, "sometimes, I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to teach haoge''er this way?" Haoge''er is very rational, but if this person is too rational, it may not be a good thing.


    Yunqing said definitely, "it must be right. Outside, no one envies that we have such a brilliant and precocious son as haoge''er. " Even he himself was proud to have a son like Hokko.


    Yuxi thinks that she and Yunqing are the same. At this time, her belly starts to sing the empty city plan.


    After dinner and a rest, Yunqing accompanies Yuxi for a walk in the garden. Yu Huajiang managed the garden very well. Even in November, the garden didn''t look decadent. Begonia is blooming.


    Yuxi looked at the pink Begonia on the tree and asked, "He Rui, when will the date come back?" Jujube - last time I was injured, I kept it for more than a month. After that, I continued to lead the army to suppress bandits.


    Yunqing said, "I''m sure I can come back years ago. By the way, the battle will begin in March next year. If jujube follows me, what about Ji ceremony? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m afraid that the girl''s nature can avoid Ji ceremony and jump up happily." The most annoying thing about jujube is the red tape, and the hairpin ceremony is very tedious, she had to hold it!


    Yunqing, who is a father, hesitates: "after all, life is only once. Isn''t it good if you don''t do it?"


    Yuxi said, "when liu''er and Ji are waiting, I will do it well for her."


    Yunqing thinks it''s a little thick.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t use your idea to measure jujube and jujube, because you have preserved arsenic." After a pause, Yuxi said, "well, I''ll ask her what she means when she comes back. If she wants, we can hold and hairpin ceremony for her in the first month. " It doesn''t matter two or three months in advance.


    Yun Qing nodded his head and said, "yes."


    The next day, the family sat together for breakfast. Rui elder brother''s son eats up with the quickest speed, then looks at Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Yuxi is motionless, but Yunqing is not at ease. He says, "you son, if you have anything to say, what are you doing with your mother all the time?"


    Brother Rui said, "Dad, I want to kill the barbarians with you." Yesterday, I heard about Yucheng and the other side of the West Sea from Hao Ge''er, and Rui Ge''er was ready to move.


    After the year, brother Ruier is ten years old. It''s not impossible to let him go with him. Yunqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "what do you think of this?"


    Yuxi put down his chopsticks, stood up and rinsed his mouth with tea. "If you can beat your elder brother, my mother has no two words. If not, don''t talk about it. "


    When brother Rui heard this, he said, "brother, let''s go to the hospital to have a competition."


    Brothers often duel with each other in martial arts. Brother Rui doesn''t know that brother Hao''s martial arts are better than him. So in the courtyard, ruige''er looked at haoge''er, and his eyes were begging, and he said, "brother, please be merciful."


    Qi Hao said wordlessly, "ah Rui, father and mother are watching!" Mother stood by and watched. He didn''t dare to let the water go. Otherwise, he will be punished.


    There was no accident. Brother Rui lost.


    Although Yuxi didn''t learn martial arts, after watching the competition, he knew that Qihao''s martial arts had improved a lot.


    Rui Ge''er goes back to his yard dejectedly.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "have you taught Qihao martial arts in person during this period?"


    Yun Qing said proudly, "ah Hao has a high level of understanding. If I correct something wrong, he won''t do it again." During this period, Yunqing will guide Qihao''s martial arts every morning. Although Huo Changqing has good martial arts, he is still stronger in actual combat.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "never forget, with a high level of understanding, this is a Hao''s biggest advantage." Such a person is hard to find, which is also her luck with Yunqing.


    Yunqing nodded his head and proudly said another thing: "by the way, the army wants Zhixi to marry liuer! For this matter, trimmer almost fought with him. " Cui Mo thinks that Feng Dajun deliberately fights with him in the arena, and they choke.


    Yuxi chuckled and joked: "look at you like this, you seem to want them to fight?"


    Yun Qing said happily, "I have hundreds of women in my family. Isn''t it something to be happy about?" There was a jujube that had frustrated him. Fortunately, Liu was awesome and gave him back his face.


    After a pause, Yunqing asked, "do you know what kind of husband Liu Er is looking for?" You can''t look for a beautiful embroidered pillow like jujube.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said with a smile, "liuer said, I hope to find you like this."


    Yunqing grinned and said, "Liu er''s eyes are better. It''s natural to marry someone who has the ability to protect his wife and children like me. "


    Yu Xi asked with a smile, "I don''t know who it is. In my dream, I was counted by Yan Wushuang, and there was no bone residue left." Yunqing is good at fighting, but his brain is not enough. But it''s not entirely Yunqing''s fault. It''s just that she almost got the way of Yan matchless several times.


    On the 23rd of the twelfth lunar month, jujube came home. This day happens to be Xiaonian.


    At the sight of Yuxi, jujube touched her stomach and said, "Mom, do you have anything to eat in the kitchen? I''m so hungry." Now she can eat a cow.


    Yuxi nodded

 Chapter 1213

    Jujube follows Yuxi anxiously into the study. Before entering the study, he looks at Yunqing standing outside. Unfortunately, Yunqing was very angry with her and didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Enter the house, jujube carefully called a Niang, and then asked: "Niang, I have always been honest in Guizhou, did not dare to do anything beyond the standard."


    Yuxi swept the jujube and said lightly, "afraid?" I really think this girl is not afraid of heaven!


    "Niang, what can I do for you?" jujube asked She didn''t want to be locked up for more than three months last time.


    Yuxi said, "next May you will be 15 years old. Then your mother will hold the hairpin ceremony for you."


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, next spring I will go with my father to kill the barbarians in the north. How can I have the time to do the hairpin ceremony?"


    Yuxi said, "I plan to advance the day to the first month. What do you think?" Before jujube could answer, Yuxi said, "after the hairpin ceremony, we will decide your marriage with Wu Jinyu. If not, we will not be engaged until the end of the war. "


    The date date originally said that they could not do the hairpin ceremony. When they heard this, they immediately changed their mind: "OK. But Niang, it''s OK. Don''t do it too grandly. "


    "Yu Xi laughs a way:" feel trouble In fact, it is her, not jujube, who is busy and tired in Jili.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s a waste. But it''s a rite of passage, not a big deal. Niang, although we have got ten million silver, but the silver is not forbidden, we''d better save some. "


    Dunxia, jujube said: "Niang, this is for me to do and Ji ceremony, the cost should also be from me!" In the past two years, he has saved a lot of money and is a little rich woman, so he has the courage to say this.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help crying and laughing, and said, "my parents are not poor enough to get to this point." I don''t know. I really think she treats this girl badly!


    See jujube still don''t give up, jade Xi helplessly said: "you will save those money well when dowry!" I don''t know if this girl is stupid or filial.


    Jujube nodded and asked, "Niang, is there anything else?" Seeing Yuxi shaking his head, jujube asked cautiously, "Niang, I want to see Wu Jinyu, don''t know if I can?" I''d better report it first to save my mother''s unhappiness and lock her up again.


    Yuxi feels that it''s also good to cultivate a relationship before marriage, so she doesn''t stop: "it''s OK to meet, but it can''t be known." Don''t say you haven''t been engaged, even if you are engaged, you can''t meet each other casually.


    Jujube jujube split mouth smile way: "good."


    With light steps, jujube jujube rose up the main courtyard. Yunqing asked Yuxi, "what did you say to that girl? To make her happy? " Nine out of ten, it''s about Wu Jinyu.


    "She said she wanted to see Wu Jinyu, but I didn''t refuse, just let her avoid people," Yu Xi said with a chuckle


    Cloud Qing Leng hum a way: "this stinky wench, now in the eyes of the heart only that Wu Jinyu." What else is his father! Yunqing will not admit that he is jealous.


    Yuxi can''t see Yunqing''s careful thought and said: "I was worried about this girl''s marriage. But I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. " As for jujube and jujube throwing themselves on Wu Jinyu, Yuxi didn''t worry about it. Jujube and Wu Jinyu are in love. Both parents agree. Without the interference of the outside world, their relationship will only get better and better.


    Yunqing said, "you are right. It''s a good thing to settle her marriage so smoothly."


    Back in his yard, jujube wrote a letter to Qiu He to send to Wu Jinyu.


    Knowing this, red bean stopped and said, "princess, if you catch up like this, you will be looked down upon. Princess, I''ll let you know the news of the princess''s return to the second young master of Wu''s family. If he wants to see the princess, he will take the initiative. " I really care about jujube, otherwise she would never say such a thing.


    Jujube said indifferently, "I''m not the same as he is when he comes to me."


    Red bean is very headache, said: "princess, how can this be the same? This girl''s family should be more reserved. Moreover, if you catch up like this, the prince and the princess will not be happy when they know it. " No father or mother would like to see his daughter stick to a man.


    Qiu He is standing on Hongdou''s side this time: "princess, I think aunt Hongdou is right. If the second young master of Wu family really has a heart, he will come to see the princess on his own initiative. " If you don''t have this mind, this man shouldn''t mind.


    Under the persuasion of the two people, jujube still gave in.


    Wu Jinyu got the news that jujube came back and wanted to see her. He has been worried since he left last time. It''s just that Wu''s family has no one in the army and the news is not very clever, so Wu Jinyu knows only a little.


    "The big princess is back, and the young master can go to see the big princess!" Wu Jinyu said sadly, "how can I see you?" Wangfu is not a vegetable market. You can go in and out at will.


    Liu Jiao hurriedly said, "young master, write a letter. I went to find the bodyguard of the princess. Please give it to him." Yin Zhaofeng is in the front yard. It''s much easier to find him. Of course, it''s just a hexagon.


    Wu Jinyu thought this was a good idea.


    Jujube knew that Wu Jinyu wanted to see her too, and was not happy. Jujube and Qiuhe said, "where do you think I should meet Jinyu?" It can''t be too remote or in a busy city. It''s not easy to find this place.


    They soon agreed on a place to meet, which was relatively remote and hard to find.


    Qiuhe thought for a moment and said, "big princess, isn''t there a house where the old man is in the cat alley? Or I''ll meet you there. "


    Jujube said with a smile, "Cheng, it''s in the house of cat alley." The place is quiet, and there are not many people. She''s disguised. No one should recognize her.


    How can this matter be concealed from Yuxi. Think of next, jade Xi called red bean to come over to say: "you look at a point, don''t let jujube do what excessive behavior." Talking in person can enhance your feelings, but you can''t do anything else.


    Red bean nodded and said, "don''t worry, princess. I will look at the princess and the second young master of Wu''s family."


    On the day of their meeting, jujube and Yuxi said that she was going to go out with her early meal and had something to do.


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube and asked, "are you going out in this way?" Today, jujube is wearing a simple dark blue cloud pattern robe, late hairpin with tiger shaped hair, a autumn sword on his waist, and a pair of dark snow boots on his feet. It looks crisp.


    Jujube looked down at his clothes and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with my clothes?"


    Of course, there is a problem. It''s OK to wear it like this. But the problem is that I went to see my sweetheart today and even dressed like this. But Yuxi gave up on jujube, which would be too lazy to say: "you think it''s OK."


    Jujube and jujube wanted to eat too early, but Yuxi deliberately stopped her and said something to her for half a day. When Yuxi let go, it was already more than half a day.


    Out of the door, jujube said while riding, "I don''t know if I will go back after such a long delay."


    Red bean said with a cold snort, "if you don''t have the patience, don''t forget such a man." Also jujube identity is special, in other people''s girls so catch up, not married will be despised by the husband''s family. After the marriage, they must not be killed.


    The house of Maoer alley is also three entrances, with black lacquer wooden door and blue brick courtyard wall. Entering the gate is a yard, in which some plants and trees are planted, but because of the cold winter, they will all wither.


    Jujube goes directly around the moon gate to the garden in the backyard. As soon as I entered the garden, I saw a beautiful woman in white fox fur and snow fur standing under a Chinese plum tree. The beauty is as beautiful as jade and has stars in her eyes. Even if she can''t see her facial features clearly, she can stand there and become a beautiful scenery.


    Jujube ran over happily, and called to the beauty, "Jinyu." It''s the man she''s looking at. It''s beautiful!


    Qiuhe couldn''t help but murmuring to Hongdou, "Auntie, the second young master of Wu''s family is really beautiful, and it''s no wonder that he can fascinate our big princess." I think it''s pleasant to see, let alone take it home.


    Red bean is old, and won''t be confused by its appearance: "it''s just an embroidered pillow that can''t be used." Wu Jinyu is nothing but good-looking.


    Qiuhe said with a smile, "no! Auntie, I think the big Princess and the second young master of Wu''s family match very well! "


    Red bean looked at the two people in the distance, and drew a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "you are right. The princess and the second young master of Wu''s family are really well matched." One is beautiful like a flower, the other is brave. If we ignore gender, the two really match.


    Jujube stood three steps away from Wu Jinyu and stared at him.


    Wu Jinyu felt his face uneasily and asked, "princess, what''s on my face?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "no, I think you look good." Such a good-looking person should hide from others!


    Wu Jinyu''s face turned red instantly: "princess, I''m a man, how can I say it''s beautiful?"


    Jujube liked Wu Jinyu''s timid appearance: "you really look good, why can''t you say that?" Wu Jinyu''s beauty shows her vision. Fortunately, I''m quick to start, or I don''t know who is cheap!


    Wu Jinyu, with a strong sense of shame, asked in a soft voice, "princess, is it still smooth when suppressing bandits in Guizhou? Are you hurt? "


    "No," said jujube, looking up. Those bandits are vulnerable. How can they hurt me? " You can''t lose face in front of your sweetheart.


    Wu Jinyu looked at the jujube and said firmly, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Jujube saw the shape of the mouth up, deliberately asked: "you are worried about me?"


    Wu Jinyu did not have so many twists and turns, nodded and said: "since the princess went to Guizhou to suppress bandits, my heart has not been stable. Now that the princess has returned safely, I am relieved. " Because of his uneasiness, Wu Jinyu went to Daxing temple to pray for Jujube''s safety! It''s just that, he didn''t tell jujube.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''ll be OK," he said. By the way, my mother said that when the first month of the year has done the hairpin ceremony for me, our marriage will be decided. "


    Wu Jinyu asked strangely, "princess, I remember your birthday was in May. How could you hold the hairpin ceremony in the first month?" This and Ji ceremony are rarely advanced.


    Jujube, without concealing it, said: "my father will send troops to attack the northern captivity next year, and I will go with him then. In order not to delay the trip, we advanced the Ji ceremony

 Chapter 1214

    After the Lantern Festival, the weather began to pick up. In response to the strong demand of jujube, and the hairpin ceremony was very simple, only ten guests including Han family and Feng wife were invited.


    Liu er said to Yuxi with the banquet list: "Niang, are there too few guests?" Only ten guests are invited for Ji ceremony, which is too shabby.


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "if I didn''t say that we could get married only after finishing the hairpin ceremony, she would not do it. She said that she wasted time. Come on, it''s better to be simple than not. " From the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, jujube dates have been whispering in Yuxi''s ear that this and hairpin ceremony should be simple. Don''t invite too many people. If Yuxi is tired of reading it, she will follow her wishes. It''s time to save. I''m tired and have to be blamed.


    Liu ER was depressed and said, "I don''t know what elder sister thinks." And Ji ceremony is an important stage in their life, how can it be so simple!


    Yuxi said, "you can''t guess what she thinks. However, your mother will take care of your hairpin ceremony. "


    Liu er said, "I''m going to let my mother suffer again." It will take a lot of time to make the ceremony lively.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your hairpin ceremony will be by the end of next year, when your father will be in pickaxe city. Mother has time for you to do well. "


    Liu''er thought for a moment and asked, "Niang, I heard that the northern captives are fierce. We didn''t bargain with them. Will it be very dangerous for my father to send troops to the north to take prisoners this time? "


    Yuxi smiled and touched the back of liu''er''s head: "I have faith in your father, and you should also believe in your father." Yuxi is confident in this battle.


    Liu Er doesn''t believe it. She''s just worried. Besides, this time, ah Hao will go with her. But looking at Yuxi''s firm look, she didn''t dare to say anything unlucky.


    On the date of jujube and Ji ceremony, all the ten people invited came. Lu Xiu entered the mansion, looked at the empty living room, couldn''t help but ask Yuxi: "how so cold?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the date and hairpin ceremony, because her request only invited a few familiar families. Madame Feng and Madame Cui haven''t arrived yet. "


    Lu Xiu asked, "you are too long on dates." Six children, in the eyes of outsiders, the most favored is jujube.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "that''s impossible. That girl, I can''t control it now. She doesn''t want to make a living. She can''t be forced! Forget it, just think I owe her. I''ll be free after two years to marry her out. " It''s as if jujube is a burden.


    When it comes to this, Lu Xiu can''t say anything more. However, when she saw the invited guests, there was actually Wu Kuo''s wife, Fang Shi, who felt a little strange.


    There is a procedure in Ji ceremony to listen to parents'' instruction. Yun Qing looks at the jujube and says, "your mother and I have followed your wishes in everything, and you will make less trouble later..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a pain in his waist and was pinched by Yuxi. Yunqing hurriedly changed his way: "listen to your mother more in the future, make less trouble, and don''t let your mother worry."


    Jujube jujube hanging head way: "yes."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "after today, you are a big girl. In the future, we should be good and set a good example for your younger brothers and sisters. "


    Jujube is very obedient.


    After the ceremony, jujube immediately went back to the house and changed her heavy clothes. Jujube toward the autumn lotus complained: "this layer of clothes, even heavier than my armor." This is a bit exaggerated, but it''s inconvenient for jujube to walk because it''s wearing a long sleeved skirt.


    Red bean looked at the dress made of gold brocade on jujube, and said, "the princess is really blessed. How many people can''t wear such good clothes in their whole lives." If the material is expensive, it''s hard to say the embroidery work.


    Jujube frowned and said, "I also think it''s wasteful." It''s not a waste to put such a dress on the bottom of the box once.


    Red beans are speechless.


    The guest went back after lunch. Xiao, Yuan Ying''s wife, went with Ling Ruoyun. On the way, Xiao asked in a low voice, "what do you mean that the princess invited Fang''s family to join in the hairpin ceremony of the grand princess?" All the ten ladies invited by Yuxi have status, except Fang.


    Ling Ruoyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either."


    Xiao didn''t believe Ling Ruoyun''s words. Xu Wu is the commander of the royal family''s guard. What can escape her eyes: "I heard that the princess intends to marry the grand princess to the second young master of Wu''s family? I don''t know if it''s true? "


    Ling Ruoyun''s face was surprised: "what happened? Why haven''t I heard of it? " To say that Ling Ruoyun didn''t know it was fake, after all, the date took people to Wu''s home. But Xu Wu didn''t tell her about jujube and Wu Jinyu.


    When Xiao saw Ling Ruoyun pretending to be stupid, he knew that he couldn''t talk: "maybe it''s just hearsay!" If it''s hearsay, it''s strange!


    In the Royal Palace, Lu Xiu accompanied Yuxi to send the guests away. He also asked Yuxi, "princess, today''s Princess and hairpin ceremony asked Mrs. Wu to come here. Is there any special reason?" The main reason is that Fang''s appearance is too abrupt.


    "After Ji ceremony, Wu family will ask matchmaker to come to Wu Jinyu''s door to propose marriage," said Yuxi Anyway, it''s only about these two days. If you don''t say it now, Lu Xiu will know it two days later.


    Lu Xiu was very surprised and said, "how could the princess marry the grand princess to Wu''s house?" Even if the money was from Wu''s family, she didn''t think Yuxi was a woman seller in these years.


    Yuxi sighed on purpose and said, "it''s not that I want to marry her to Wu''s house. It''s Jujube who likes Wu Jinyu. For this reason, the prince also lost his temper. It''s just that the son can''t help his mother. She''s not Wu Jinyu who can''t make a living. She can only follow her wishes. "


    Lu Xiu heard this rumor before, but she didn''t believe it. She didn''t expect it to be true. This is about to be engaged, and she will not say anything unpleasant. Lu Xiu said with a smile, "this is also the fate of two children."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "Jinyu''s child is pure and good-natured, which matches jujube. Now I just hope the girl can have sex after the engagement. "


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "yes, definitely."


    The next day, Fang asked the most famous official media in pickaxe city to propose to the royal family. Because it was a long time ago, it went well. It took only ten days from the matchmaker''s visit to the marriage arrangement. Because Yuxi wanted to keep the date until he was 18 years old to remarry, so the marriage period was not fixed.


    The most surprising thing about the date date''s marriage is the triplets. You elder brother son suddenly said: "don''t blame last time I said elder sister turns black she is so nervous, it is so!"


    Brother Rui didn''t understand. He asked, "what do you mean?" What does this paste have to do with engagement.


    Youge''er gives rui''er a stupid look, and then says, "Wu Jinyu must have been in the eyes of her elder sister. I said that when she turned black, she would be so eager to apply face cream to her mother."


    Xuange''er said curiously, "er''ge, ah you, what''s special about Wu Jinyu that you say will be looked at by elder sister?" Her elder sister''s eyes are not low, and the average man can''t see it.


    Brother Rui thought for a moment and said, "this man''s martial arts must be better than elder sister. If not, I can''t stand her temper! " Elder sister is the most domineering. She always bullies them.


    Brother Xuan thinks it makes sense: "let''s meet this future brother-in-law when we find an opportunity." Triplets have a two-day rest every month. Since last year, Yuxi has stopped restraining them. They can go out to play when they are on vacation. Of course, the premise is to take good guards.


    You elder brother said: "elder brother must have seen Wu Jinyu. Let''s ask elder brother to know." What can I hide from his eldest brother in the mansion.


    Triplets went to jingyuantang and asked haoge''er, "elder brother, what is the future elder sister like?"


    When all the family affairs are settled, Hokko is no longer taboo: "it''s very beautiful." It''s not a good phenomenon to use beauty to describe a man''s appearance.


    Brother Rui asked quickly, "what about martial arts? Is the martial arts of the elder brother-in-law very high in the future? " You have to beat the eldest sister.


    "Hao Ge''er shook his head and said," he didn''t learn martial arts, so he read books for several years. He likes to stay at home and wait for flowers and plants


    "Ah..." This result is greatly unexpected for brother Ruier.


    You elder brother''s speech is never taboo: "elder brother, is it because elder sister''s husband looks good in the future that elder sister just sees him?" Just say jujube is beautiful.


    "I asked my mother about it," said Hao Ge''er, avoiding the topic. "My mother said that the second young master of Wu''s family had a good temper and was compatible with her eldest sister." Unlike triplets, Hao Ge''er didn''t call Wu Jinyu his brother-in-law until jujube was married to Wu''s family.


    Although jujube often beat youge''er all over his head, in fact, youge''er has deep feelings for jujube: "elder brother, does he like elder sister?" If he doesn''t like it, even if he is engaged, he will stir it up.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile, "the eldest sister saved the second young master of Wu''s family, which is his benefactor. Therefore, the second young master of Wu''s family is also happy with this marriage." As for this, Yuxi would not say to triplets.


    Rui Ge''er is very surprised: "when is it?" Hearing about it a few years ago, brother Rui couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a coincidence!"


    Brother Xuan is very curious and inserts a sentence: "elder brother, you say elder sister''s husband looks good. How good is it? Is there a second sister beautiful? " Liu''er looks the best in the family, followed by Qi Hao.


    "There''s no comparability," he said. "You''ll see."


    It was not two days after the marriage was decided. There was a rumor outside that Yunqing and Yuxi sold their daughters for money.


    Ling Ruoyun saw Xu Wu and said the rumor: "master, was it really Wu''s family who got that money before?" That huge sum of money appeared in front of the crowd, so no one in pickaxe City knew it.


    Xu Wu said, "it''s true. It''s really Wu''s money." The princess never wanted to hide that.


    Ling Ruoyun asked cautiously, "is the hearsay outside true?"


    Xu Wu has only four words: "nonsense. Wu Jinyu is a big princess''s own favorite. She is a big princess. If she doesn''t agree, it''s useless for the prince and the princess to force him. "


    Ling Ruoyun still believes in Xu Wu: "so, it''s just a coincidence?"


    Xu Wu said with a voice: "originally, the princess was going to make compensation for the Wu family, but it happened that the big Princess got the second young master of the Wu family, so the marriage was completed."


    Ling Ruoyun said with a smile: "in this way, it will compensate

 Chapter 1215

    In February, when the ice and snow melt and the willows hang down, Yunqing chooses this time to go to the border city.


    Yu Xilong was in the cloud holding arms and said, "you must be careful that the barbarians in the north are brave and good at fighting. Also, ah Hao can''t be allowed to go to the battlefield, and don''t let jujube get hurt again. "


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "ah Hao is still small, there must be no guarantee. As for jujube, there is no guarantee. " Since we are ready to go to war, it is inevitable to be injured.


    "Don''t let her take risks," Yuxi said


    Yunqing gently patted Yuxi on the back and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let the children get involved. When the war is over, we can have a rest."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "within three years, it''s not suitable to fight again." If there is any more war, she will not be able to bear it.


    Yunqing knew that he was also lucky to be able to send troops to fight against the northern captivity: "after this battle, we should really rest for a few years and let Yan Wushuang live for a few more days." The next goal is the capital.


    Yuxi splashed a basin of cold water and said, "even if we beat down the capital, we can''t kill Yan matchless, unless we take Liaodong." But it is no less difficult to defeat Liaodong than to attack northern captivity.


    Yunqing hated the barbarians in the North most before, but now they are incomparable: "in my lifetime, I must kill him." Three times and four times, he wanted to kill his family. He was very upset.


    Yuxi also wanted to kill Yan Wushuang: "then I will cut him to pieces."


    The husband and wife said something in the middle of the night. Yu Xi thought about starting tomorrow, and then he said to Yun Qing, "go to sleep! Tomorrow we have to hurry! "


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi and says, "OK." He is reluctant to leave home, but these are his responsibilities and must be done.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "yes."


    Jade Chen hesitated, said: "emperor, concubine wants to let a Chi go to Tongcheng."


    Yan Wushuang thought he heard it wrong and said, "what do you say? Let a Chi go to Tongcheng? Do you know how many people die in Tongcheng every year? "


    Yuchen was reluctant, but nodded and said, "yes, I want achi to go to Tongcheng. Stay in the capital city, ah Chi will never know how cruel the outside world is. "


    Yan matchless many smart people: "do you want to follow Han Yuxi?" Tongcheng is the most dangerous place in Liaodong. Donghu people are so fierce. If Tongcheng is broken, it is the first time that Qiu Dashan is in danger, let alone ordinary soldiers and people.


    Yu Chen is embarrassed: "I think Han Yuxi''s doing this is good for the growth of children. If the emperor said that his concubines should follow Han Yuxi''s example, that would be right! "


    Yan peerless looked at Han Yuchen and said, "do you have brains? Han Yuxi will agree that Yun Qihao will go out with the army because she believes that Yun Qing can protect her son. " Han Yuxi has the idea to let yunqihao grow, experience and practice, but only if yunqihao is not in danger. And a Chi went to Tongcheng, but it is not necessarily safe.


    Yu Chen is scolded to bow his head.


    Yan Wushuang, who could not understand Yuchen''s mind, thought about it and said, "you know, Qiu Dashan''s youngest son was killed by the detailed work of the Donghu people." There are many detailed works of Donghu people in Tongcheng. After Qiu Dashan went to Tongcheng, he killed a lot of detailed works and people who were not clear about Donghu people, so he took revenge on them. These people poisoned Qiu Dashan''s family while fighting. Fortunately, the people left by Chou Tai Shan were awesome, but his little son had been caught.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "if ah Chi goes to Tongcheng, he will become a living target." There''s always a time when defense is tighter. Once these people get into the hole, Chi will be in danger.


    Jade Chen looks white: "emperor......"


    Yan matchless light said: "you rest assured, I will not let a chi to Tongcheng." Although a Chi has no talent in martial arts, no one can match him in other aspects.


    "Don''t do anything else in the future." With that, Yan Wushuang walked out.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she looked at Yu Chen and said, "what are you, mother?" During this period, Yuchen and yanwushuang get along very well. This has not happened for a long time.


    Jade Chen grasps the arm of mother GUI to say: "nothing." She has never been so humiliated as to say that she does everything she likes.


    Mother GUI helped jade Chen to the couch and said, "Niang, does the emperor not agree to let the third prince go to Tongcheng?" Seeing that Yuchen didn''t say anything, she knew that she had guessed wrong: "Niang, I said before that it''s too dangerous to let the third prince go to Tongcheng." But Yuchen is determined to do it alone, and she can''t stop it.


    Seeing that mother GUI wanted to persuade her again, Yuchen waved her hand and said, "I''m tired. I want to be quiet." Jade Chen let a Chi go to Tongcheng, but not really just let him experience. Even Yan Wushuang is not sure to keep the capital, so she doesn''t have expectations. Anyway, he will go to Liaodong in the future. It would be good for him not to let acher go there two years earlier.


    Although Yan Wushuang refused Yuchen''s request, he went back to Qianqing palace and called Meng Nian to come over: "what do you think about sending achi to Tongcheng?" Tongcheng is very dangerous, but people can grow up quickly in danger.


    Meng Nian was a little surprised and asked, "why did the emperor let the third prince go to Tongcheng?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "it was raised by the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine wanted a chi to go to Tongcheng. She just thought it was too dangerous and didn''t agree. But seriously think about it, Tongcheng is very dangerous, but only when people are in danger can they grow up quickly. "


    Meng Nian thought that Yan Wushuang was reasonable, but he still asked, "why does the imperial concubine want the third prince to go to Tongcheng?" You know, Tongcheng is very dangerous.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t hide anything in front of Meng Nian: "the imperial concubine was inspired by Han Yuxi, so she wanted to let ah Chi go out to practice."


    Meng Nian said anxiously, "but the third prince is not good at martial arts! Is it suitable for him to go to the barracks? " It''s a fatal weakness that only the third prince has poor martial arts.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s not for him to go to the battlefield, it''s just for him to experience the life of Tongcheng. If he can stay in Tongcheng, even if he can''t master martial arts, he can be supported by the soldiers. If he can''t stay, he can''t be more intelligent. "


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "emperor, you should ask the third prince for his own opinion about this!"


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    A Chi hears to want to let him go to Tongcheng, ask: "father emperor, why should let son Chen go to Tongcheng?"


    "Although Tongcheng is very dangerous, it is also the best place to experience," Yan said


    A Chi understood the meaning of Yan matchless, nodded immediately and said: "father, I will go."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang is very satisfied.


    Out of the Royal study, a Chi went to Zhanghua palace. When he saw Yuchen, he was going to Tongcheng. After saying that, a Chi hurriedly said: "mother, don''t worry, father will send someone to protect me."


    Although he got what he wanted, Yuchen''s heart sank. After a long time, she calmed down: "did your father tell you when to start?"


    "Ah Chi nodded and said:" said, five days later It''s enough time to prepare.


    When ah Chi left, Yu Chen''s tears came. It''s her who wants Akai to go to Tongcheng, but now it''s really her heart.


    Mother GUI knew this and was shocked: "how could the emperor agree to let the third prince go to Tongcheng?" Tongcheng so dangerous place, how can the emperor agree!


    Yu Chen looked at a basin of Magnolia placed on the yellow rosewood and said, "the flowers raised in the flower house can''t stand the wind and rain. The emperor should also want to understand this truth, so he will agree. " The flower will soon freeze to death when it moves outside. She doesn''t want acher to become like the flower in front of her. She can''t stand twists and tribulations.


    Pinched a flower to hold in the hand, jade Chen says: "regrettably, I understand too late some." Han Yuxi grew up slowly in the process of suffering and twists and turns.


    Not waiting for mother GUI to speak, she heard the maid outside say: "the lady of the imperial concubine, the little princess has a high fever. The lady of the imperial concubine asked doctor le to treat the little princess." Xiao Xiang gave birth to a daughter, but the child was carried by Xiang Zhaoyi. Because she is a daughter, Xiang Zhaoyi is not bad for the child.


    Yu Chen is in charge of the affairs of the harem. He knows that this matter cannot be ignored. He immediately takes Shixiang to the Ruofu palace to see the little princess.

 Chapter 1216

    Yuchen is very surprised to see that Xiangfei is in tears. If she didn''t know the nature of Xiangfei, she really thought that she was very fond of this child!


    "Don''t worry, the little princess will be fine soon." As soon as Yuchen''s words came down, he said that Yue Taiyi was coming.


    Yue Taiyi looked at it and said that the little princess had a fever because of the weather. Every time the spring comes, the child is easy to get sick. In this era of lack of medicine, if you don''t pay attention to the child, it''s easy to die.


    After prescribing the prescription, Yue Taiyi gave a detailed instruction and explained many precautions.


    After a gift from Xiangfei and yuchenfu, she wiped the whole body with warm water according to the words of Yue Taiyi.


    After a while, Yuchen went back to Zhanghua palace and said to mother GUI, "this tall mother is really powerful." Princess Xiang has a narrow mind. She can''t bear even a princess in her nature. But now, if the princess has changed, she will take care of the little princess wholeheartedly. What she doesn''t know is that she thinks the little princess is her own daughter!


    "This is a very clever way," said mother GUI. "The princess is obedient to her now, and she has treated the Roufu palace like an iron bucket." Most of the people they planted in the Ruofu palace were removed by Gao ma.


    Speaking of this, mother GUI said regretfully, "it''s a pity that this man is too difficult." It''s not that she didn''t give Gao mammy a hand, but she was shunned by Gao Mammy.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s right. Mammy Gao used to be just an ordinary officer in a department house. If there was such a big thing, why did she stay in it for nearly 20 years? "


    Not to mention Yuchen, even mother GUI is suspicious. It''s hard for the princess to follow her advice for such a short time. Mother GUI said in a deep voice, "I checked. This tall mother originally thought of the palace, but later she stayed in the palace for some reason. These days I''m also closely watched, and I don''t see anything unusual. "


    Gao mammy is helped by others. She can understand the nature of Xiangfei clearly, so that Xiangfei can listen to her. But even she didn''t know who was helping her. It''s a simple person who has been in the palace for more than 20 years and survived several palace changes. Although she knew there was something wrong with it, she didn''t know a word about it.


    Yu Chen had no better idea for a while: "let''s put it down for a while. Ah Chi is going to Tongcheng in two days. I have to prepare more things for him."


    The little princess has a high fever, and the princess takes care of her all night long. When the little princess is well, the princess is ill.


    Looking at the haggard Xiangfei, Yan Wushuang sat beside the bed and said, "hard work for you."


    Xiangfei shook her head and said to herself, "this is what I should do. It''s because I didn''t take good care of her that I made her suffer such a crime. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, her face relaxed a lot.


    Yu Chen''s face was a little ugly when she heard that Xiangfei was promoted to Shufei. Lady is one of the four concubines, second only to the Royal concubines. It means that she will no longer be the only one in the harem.


    Mother GUI said, "I didn''t expect that Xiang would take advantage of the fact that the little princess was ill to get promoted."


    Yu Chen calmed down and said, "Mammy, don''t you think mammy Gao has figured out the emperor''s mind very well?" The emperor likes pure and kind-hearted women, and also hopes that the harem will be harmonious. What Xiangshi is doing now is catering to the emperor. Xiangshi has no such brain.


    Mother GUI understood Yuchen''s meaning: "does your mother doubt that there is someone behind Mother Gao? Did this man deliberately bring Xiang family to compete with the imperial concubine for favor? "


    Yu Chen asked, "do you think this person will be Han Yuxi?" She felt that only Han Yuxi had such great ability.


    "I think if Han Yuxi really wants to revenge the imperial concubine, he should be a direct assassin, but not such a roundabout," said mother GUI


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "perhaps she just wants to add a block to me?" She pretended not to care about Yan Wushuang, but in fact, she knew that she was the husband of Yan Wushuang. But she had always been sensible and restrained.


    "Mother GUI said uncertainly," shouldn''t it? " In order to add blocking to his master, he spent so much time that he didn''t feel like Han Yuxi''s style.


    Yu Chen said, "who can guess Han Yuxi''s mind? But without proof, it can''t be said to the emperor. You should pay more attention to mother Gao. If there is anything wrong, please report to me immediately. "


    "Good," mother GUI nodded


    Knowing that a chi is going to Tongcheng, a Bao is also clamoring to go with him, but he is rejected by Yan Wushuang. As for Yuchen, it''s impossible for her to take risks.


    Po anxiously asked, "why can''t I go to the third brother? Father and empress, mother and concubine, do you have too much to do with each other? "


    No matter how noisy Po is, he fails to let Yan Wushuang and Yuchen loosen their mouths. Po is so angry that he goes on a hunger strike. Yuchen is different from Yuxi. She can''t be cruel. It''s impossible to let a Bao go to Tongcheng. So, she would not eat or drink with PO.


    A Bao eats soft but not hard. Seeing that Yu Chen''s lips are dry and thirsty, he doesn''t drink water. He immediately hugs Yu Chen and cries: "mother, can I eat it? Can''t I eat it?"


    When Bao ate, Yuchen also drank a bowl of millet and red dates porridge. Po''s hunger strike failed.


    Yu Chen leaned on the big red carved silk pillow and said, "I still don''t have the ability of Han Yuxi." A Bao fasts. She can only fast together, forcing a Bao to compromise. And Han Yuxi is to let cloud LAN compromise, not to eat for cloud LAN.


    "Don''t let the children eat, only the stepmother can do it," said mother GUI. Sometimes I really doubt that Yunlan is raised by Han Yuxi, not by himself. "


    Jade Chen, lightly said: "jade is not carved, Han Yuxi put great hope on cloud LAN will use such means." Finish saying, jade Chen looks at the window to say: "want a child to become a talent, sometimes must under cruel heart." It is through this that she will let Achei go to Tongcheng.


    Mother GUI was surprised and said, "what are your expectations? What are the expectations? " A girl''s family, what can we hope for.


    Yuchen said, "Yunlan has the ability. With the support of Yunqing and hanyuxi, she may become a famous female general in the future."


    Mother GUI''s opinion is different from Yuchen''s: "for the money of Wu''s family, Han Yuxi promised Yunlan to the second young master of Wu''s family. For the sake of profit, Han Yuxi sold women. Do you think Han Yuxi really loves Yunlan


    Yuchen didn''t explain too much, but said, "as the ruler, Han Yuxi will start from the overall situation. Moreover, no matter who Yunlan marries, he will not be bullied. "


    After a pause, Yu Chen shook his head gently and said, "if someone offers tens of millions of silver for Po, the emperor will agree." Only one daughter can get tens of millions of silver. Which one in power will disagree!


    Mother GUI thinks that Yuchen''s recent thought is very strange: "why does Niang always speak for hanyuxi?"


    Jade Chen smiled, the smile is very ethereal: "not for her to speak, what I say is the fact. Although Po and Chi are favored, they are not as well as Yunlan and yunqihao. As a mother, Han Yuxi is more successful than me. " Han Yuxi protected six children very well and made them grow up happily. And what about her? Thinking of Zhou Yan, Yuchen was heartbroken.


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "Niang, why do you compare with Han Yuxi? You and she are not the same kind of people. "


    "Yes! I''m not like her. " This point has been shown since childhood. When she was a child, she was loved by her elders and admired and sought after by her peers. Han Yuxi, on the contrary, can''t let her elders like to be ostracized by their peers, but she never cares and does her own thing.


    "Don''t think about it, mother GUI," she said


    Now don''t want to regret later, Yuchen said: "I can''t make the same mistakes as grandma and dad." Can''t let ah Chi live under the heavy protective shell like her all the time, and can only accept passively but have no ability to fight back in the future.


    Mother Gao heard that the third prince was going to Tongcheng. After a long time of meditation, she advised Shu Fei to let the fourth Prince follow her to Tongcheng.


    When Xiang Shufei heard this, she almost didn''t jump: "Han Yuchen wants his son to die. That''s her business. I''m determined not to let yuan get involved in the danger." There are often wars in Tongcheng, but dead people are common. She has only such a son as a yuan. If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, she can''t live.


    "Mother Gao advised:" Niang, the emperor will surely send someone to protect the fourth prince. Niang, Tongcheng is very dangerous, but it is not necessarily a chance for the fourth prince. "


    "Don''t say anything more," said Xiang Shufei with a cold face. "I''m determined not to let yuan go to Tongcheng."


    Seeing this, Mammy Gao knew that it would be useless to persuade her again. If it''s not impossible, she really doesn''t want to stay beside Xiang Shufei. The woman is short-sighted and never thinks about the future. In order to persuade Princess Xiang to keep the little princess, she didn''t know how much she had to spend. But since her promotion, the little princess has been lost to the nanny.


    Looking at the things that Yuchen prepared for achi, Yan Wushuang said, "just take a few sets of clothes to change, and don''t take any others." This is to go to Tongcheng for training, not to enjoy happiness. What does a big bag look like.


    Yuchen simplified and then simplified. Finally, there are two big boxes. One is clothes, shoes and socks, the other is books, medicine and so on.


    Looking at his son''s back, Yuchen''s tears brush down. In the past 11 years, Chi has never left her. And this is a thousand miles away.


    "Mother GUI consoled:" Niang, the Emperor didn''t say that. When the new year comes, let the third prince come back Ten months, it''s very fast.


    Yuxi didn''t know the change of Yuchen, even if she knew it, she would not care. Her enemy was only one from the beginning to the end, that is, Yan Wushuang. Han Yuchen is just a subordinate of Yan Wushuang. Without Yan Wushuang, it''s easy to kill her.


    Xu Wu replied to Yuxi: "princess, 300000 troops have all arrived in Yucheng." Yunqing is ready to send troops from Yucheng, but as Yan Wushuang expected, he has drawn 150000 troops from the West Sea.


    Yu Xi calculated the next day and said, "in a few days, the Lord will lead the troops to the army." In these days, Yunqing and Qihao have been in Yucheng.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, there''s something I don''t know how to say."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you have anything to say, don''t worry about it."


    Xu Wu said: "the battle plan for attacking the northern captivity was made by the LORD alone. The army, Cui Mo and Du Zheng did not participate in it. And now,

 Chapter 1217

    Ling Ruoyun was teasing his son when he saw Xu Wu enter the room with a gloomy face. Ling Ruoyun goes over and wants to untie Xu Wu''s clothes, but Xu Wu pushes it away.


    "Master, what''s the matter? You''re so angry? " It must not be a small matter to see Xu Wu like this.


    Xu Wu asked Ling Ruoyun, "take the letter Ling ruoyuan wrote to you and show it to me." Now he can be sure that Ling ruoyuan is not only talking about Zhao''s birth.


    Ling Ruoyun''s face changed and said, "master, I burned that letter." She has written to lingruoyuan and reprimanded him. She told him to take care of his own business and not to do anything beyond it. Han Jianming is the eldest brother of the princess, and is deeply trusted by the princess. Can Ling ruoyuan be offended by a small county magistrate.


    Xu Wu asked, "what did he say in the letter? Don''t keep it from me again. "


    Ling Ruoyun roughly said the contents of the letter: "master, if the source is wrong, I have already sent the letter to reprimand him."


    Xu Wu said with a sneer, "did Han Jianming cover the sky with only his hand in Jiangnan? Does he think that he is in the world, or does he think that the princess is rich in money? " Even if Han Jianming is the eldest brother of the princess, he is not able to cover the sky in Jiangnan. You know, those generals guarding the south of the Yangtze River will not listen to Han Jianming''s orders. Moreover, there are Yang Duoming and others there! If Han Jianming really has a place to cross, even if he is the eldest brother of the princess, the princess will not allow him.


    Ling Ruoyun said carefully: "master, ruoyuan must have been hoodwinked by villains. Master, I have already scolded him. He will certainly not do it again. "


    Xu Wu sneered and said, "if he only slandered Han Jianming, it''s all right. But he was bold enough to take bribes. " It''s really lard that has won the heart. Although the Lings are not rich, they are also well-off. They don''t lack food and clothing at all. However, they didn''t expect that Ling Ruoyuan would embezzle and take bribes.


    Ling Ruoyun''s face was white: "master, how could ruoyuan do such a thing? It must have been a mistake. "


    "There are officials impeaching him for corruption and bribery," Xu said. "If there is no air in the air, he will surely be impeached if he is not upright."


    Ling Ruoyun said: "ruoyuan must have been framed." She didn''t believe her brother would do such a self destructive thing.


    Xu Wu glanced at Ling ruoyuan and said, "I also hope it''s a misunderstanding. Otherwise, I will be responsible. " Ling ruoyuan was recommended by him. If something goes wrong, he will be jointly and severally liable.


    Ling Ruoyun was waiting to say something more when he heard his little son howling in the room.


    Xu Wu said, "go and coax the children! I want to go back to the palace. Don''t think too much about Ling ruoyuan. If he is framed and slandered, I will not ignore him. " But if he had not been stigmatized, he would never have managed.


    Ling Ruoyun coaxes his son, and then asks the old lady to hold him down: "Xiaolian, bring me a pen and paper."


    Write half, Ling Ruoyun will tear up the letter and write again. I tore it apart and wrote it. Nearly half an hour later, the letter still didn''t come out.


    Looking at Ling Ruoyun, who was slumped down on the chair, Xiaolian carefully asked, "madam, what''s the matter with you?" Looking uneasy.


    "Some officials impeach ruoyuan for corruption and bribery," Ling said Xiaolian was brought by her from Ling''s family, and she was also the servant girl who accompanied her since childhood, so she didn''t avoid it.


    Xiaolian made a bluff, but soon said: "madam, my uncle must have been framed. Don''t worry, ma''am. I''ll just wait for things to be found out. "


    Ling Ruoyun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s true." If it''s not true, the master can''t be so angry. After so many years of husband and wife, there is still some understanding of this.


    Xiaolian opened her mouth in surprise: "how can it be? Uncle is not short of money. How can he embezzle and take bribes? There must be a mistake, madam. "


    Ling Ruoyun said with a wry smile, "although the Ling family is not worried about food and drink, it is relatively common people." At that time, it was Ling Ruoyun''s palm family. Naturally, it was clear about the property of Ling''s family. Although lingruoyuan had all the property, it was only four or five thousand Liang silver. Jiangnan is the richest place in the world. It is estimated that the Lings'' family can not even compare with ordinary rich people in Jiangnan.


    Xiaolian asked incredulously, "Madam means it''s true. Isn''t uncle framed?"


    Ling Ruoyun nodded his head gently.


    Xiaolian said anxiously, "madam, please go to ask the master and ask him to give him some help." Who doesn''t know in the pickaxe city? What the prince and the princess hate most is the corrupt officials. Once caught, it''s not as simple as throwing a black hat. It''s likely to be a loss of life.


    Ling Ruoyun said with a wry smile: "if the source wants to really embezzle and take bribes, the master will not appear." Ling Ruoyun knew that Xu Wu hated corruption and bribery most because he suffered from it. If yuan does something else, as long as she pleads with her husband to see if she can help her in front of her, it doesn''t work.


    After receiving the official letter, Liang Songbai, an inspector in Jiangnan, immediately began to thoroughly investigate the case of Ling ruoyuan''s corruption and bribery.


    Mr. Qu got the news and said: "Sir, it is reasonable that you should thoroughly investigate this corruption. But the princess has bypassed you and asked Liang Songbai to investigate it thoroughly, which is also a bad sign for us. " Han Jianming, the governor of Jiangnan, is the biggest official here. As a matter of fact, nothing can bypass him. Now the princess''s action is clearly distrust of Han Jianming.


    Mr. Zhao is also worried: "Sir, we haven''t heard anything about this time. Master, is the Lord at ease with you? "


    Han Jianming didn''t worry that Yuxi would doubt him, but he still had some confidence: "that''s not enough. But I don''t know what happened under my administration. I''m afraid the princess has annoyed me. "


    Mr. Qu said directly: "Sir, do you know what to say


    Han Jianming knew it would not be a good word, but he nodded: "Mr. Qu, if you have something to say, just say it."


    "Heaven has no hands or feet." Mr. Qu saw Han Jianming''s mind, so he said this specially.


    The princess is the real ruler of the world. It''s not too much to say that she is a crown free emperor. The most important thing for such people is power and interests. As for the family, it is not necessary for them.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "not yet." In the future, Han Jianming can''t guarantee whether Yuxi will become a six parent person, but he hasn''t yet.


    Mr. Zhao said: "master, we have to write a plea compromise as soon as possible, or we will have a lot of trouble." Before Han Jianming cleaned and killed a lot of people in Jiangnan, so he offended many people and made a great hatred. These people want to cut Han Jianming to pieces. If he loses the support of the princess, his fate will be worrying.


    Han Jianming did not speak again.


    Corrupt officials can''t finish catching and killing. Yuxi knows that. However, if severe punishment is used, officials will be afraid to be bold. Therefore, Liang Songbai''s case of corruption is not to stop, but to thoroughly investigate.


    Pull out the radish to bring the pit, dug out a lot of people. Niu Jingyi, the governor of Jinling, is also involved in corruption cases.


    Han Jianming''s face changed a lot when he got the news. You should know that Niu Jingyi is his confidant. Now Niu Jingyi is involved in the corruption case, and he is also hard to get rid of innocence.


    Mr. Zhao said, "master, we can''t ignore this." If you let it go, it is likely to be traced back to the master by someone with a heart.


    Han Jianming waved and said, "if they want to check, let them check." If these people want to straighten him out, they have to see if they have the ability.


    When Niu Jingyi was put into prison, his eldest son went to the governor''s office to find Han Jianming and Chen Yuan, but Han Jianming did not see him. Just let Han Gao go out to see him and say that people are not afraid of shadows. If Niu Jingyi is not corrupt or bribed, he doesn''t need to be afraid of Liang Songbai''s thorough investigation. On the contrary, it''s no use asking for help.


    Naturally, the ox family would not give up this only way of life. Mrs. Niu knew that Qiu would go to Qixia Temple to offer incense on the 15th day of the first day of each month, so she was waiting in Qixia Temple.


    Looking at the cow lady who kneels on the ground and cries like an adult, Qiushi is very impatient and says to the servant girl beside him: "poor to see, help her up!"


    Mrs. Niu didn''t want to get up and cried, "old lady, my master has been an official for so many years, who doesn''t say he is honest and clean? This time, villain is trying to harm our master. Old lady, please be merciful and help our master! "


    Mother Li did not wait for Qiu''s opening, frowned and said: "Madam Niu, if you have grievances, you can go to the government to apply, and you can go to the supervisor. Our old lady doesn''t care about the outside affairs. It''s useless if you ask. "


    If Mrs. Niu had other ways, she could not ask Qiu: "please, old lady, my master is really wronged. As long as Mr. Han is willing to be the master of our family, our master will not have to die unjustly. Old lady, you are the most merciful of Avalokitesvara''s reincarnation. Please help my master


    Qiu saw that Mrs. Niu cried and fainted. She was so busy that people pinched her. When Mrs. Niu woke up, Qiu said, "if Mr. Niu is really wronged, I will let tomorrow return him to innocence."


    When he went back, Qiu''s face was a little ugly. No one will be happy if such a thing happens.


    Li''s mother thought for a moment and said, "old lady, it''s not that Mrs. Niu said injustice is injustice. There must be something in it. " In fact, mother Li is trying to persuade Qiu not to worry about it, but she knows Qiu''s nature and it''s useless to persuade her.


    Qiu said, "I''ll know what''s going on when I ask tomorrow."


    When they returned to the governor''s office, Qiu sent people to find Han Jianming. The servant girl quickly turned back and said, "old lady, the old master has gone out. The housekeeper said that he may not come back until evening." Han Jianming, as the largest official in the south of the Yangtze River, has a lot to do.


    It was dark when Han Jianming came back. Hearing Qiu''s search for him, he hurried to the back yard immediately.


    Han Gao walked behind him and said, "my Lord, I''m afraid that this time I''m looking for you for a corruption case."


    Han Jianming stopped and asked, "for the sake of corruption cases? How does the old lady know about it? " Qiu is a person who doesn''t manage affairs, and no one in the governor''s office has the courage.


    Han Gao said about Qiu Shangxiang''s meeting with Mrs. Niu: "the ox family is worried about meeting the old lady. Our people didn''t stop it and let them take advantage of it."


    Han Jianming''s face was a little ugly: "what do guards do for food? This time it''s just Wenshi. What if someone with a bad heart approaches the old lady? "


    Han Gao said in a low voice, "it''s a small dereliction of duty. Please punish me." In fact, Han Gao can''t be blamed for this, because when he arrived at the temple, Qiu felt that it was disrespectful to Buddha and Bodhisattva to take guards with him, so he didn''t want the guards to follow him.


    Han Jianming didn''t say a word and said, "here

 Chapter 1218

    Yangchun March, willows dancing waist, pink peach blossom full of branches, the whole land full of spring.


    You elder brother''s son accompanied Yuxi to stand under the peach tree and said with a smile: "Niang, I heard that Wu family planted many strange flowers and plants. Mother, I want to see it! "


    "Do you want to see flowers or people?" Think carefully on this point, how can you hide from Yuxi.


    Youge''er said happily: "flowers look, so do people. The second young master of Wu''s family is engaged to the elder sister, but I don''t know what he looks like! " I''ve only heard that it looks good, but there''s no specific way to say how good it looks.


    Yuxi also did not stop, said: "if you want to go, do not go to other homes to know etiquette." For six children, the etiquette of jujube is the worst, and liu''er is the best. As for triplets, they are passable on the large side.


    Youge''er smiled happily: "don''t worry, mom, you won''t lose your face with dad." Going out, they represent the image of the king''s mansion, which can do anything beyond it.


    The next day, triplets went to Wu''s house. Wu Kuo had already gone to the south of the Yangtze River at this time, and Fang was the one who received the triplets.


    After Fang''s ceremony, xuange''er said: "Mrs. Wu, we heard that the second young master is very good at planting flowers and cultivating many varieties, so we came here. If there is any disturbance, please forgive me. "


    When Fang heard this, he understood the purpose of triplets coming. He said with a smile, "it''s our honor to have three young masters here."


    Politely, Fang took triplets to Wu Jinyu''s yard. Looking at the potted plants all over the yard, and these potted plants grow very well. Brother Xuan couldn''t help saying, "I''ve heard that elder sister''s husband can grow flowers and plants. Now it seems that the rumor is true!"


    Youge''er coughs twice and says: "three elder brothers, mother said that the second young master Wu can plant flowers, how can there be any false?" Under the influence of Qi Hao, before jujube and Wu Jinyu married, he didn''t call him brother-in-law either.


    Fang''s smile stopped, but soon recovered.


    Wu Jinyu heard that there were guests coming, and hurriedly walked out of the room. Saw is Rui elder brother son three people, hurriedly made the ceremony: "has seen two young masters, three young masters, four young masters."


    When you elder brother looked at Wu Jinyu, he saw that Wu Jinyu was holding his hair with a mahogany hairpin and wearing a damask with white moon embroidered with green bamboo patterns. It was as beautiful as the hearsay.


    "How do you know us?" Rui asked curiously They haven''t seen Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu said, "I have met three young masters in the garden of the palace." However, he was with Yu Huajiang at that time and did not appear in front of triplets.


    "Oh, that''s it!" He said he was so beautiful. If he had seen it, he would not have been impressed.


    Wu Jinyu''s interpersonal relationship is relatively poor. He only talks to the triplets, but he doesn''t know how to invite them into the house for tea. Or Fang''s opening: "second young master, third young master and fourth young master, you must be tired after walking so far. Come in and have a cup of tea!"


    "Rui elder brother son says hurriedly:" my mother says we are still young now, unfit to drink tea, you prepare boiled water for us good Triplets often drink juice on weekdays. Sour and sweet juice is their favorite.


    Fang smiled and ordered people to bring water.


    Enter the room, Xuan elder brother''s eyes fall on the pot of orchids on the rosewood flower rack. Looking at a small meeting, brother Xuan asked, "I don''t know why I chose this potted flower in the room?"


    The petals of this orchid are very small, and the leaves are thin and long in line with willow leaves. The veins of each leaf are clearly visible. It looks like a pile of grass. It''s very simple.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile: "look at the green leaves, they seem to come out of the water as soon as they are poked. They are tender and weak. But they are so positive and strong. " He liked the spirit.


    After hearing this, brother you thought it was very interesting: "listen to you, it seems that they are all alive?"


    Wu Jinyu did not want to say: "they are originally vitality." Wu Jinyu really thinks that all these flowers and plants have vitality and treat them as friends, so he will be very dedicated when serving them.


    Brother you is very thoughtful. When you hear this, you tear off some green leaves.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t stop it. Looking at the green leaves in brother you''s hand, his face changed.


    Fang looked right, and hurriedly pulled Wu Jinyu and said with a smile, "if the fourth young master likes this potted plant, he will send it to the palace later."


    Brother you looked at some leaves in his hand and asked with a smile, "didn''t you just say that it has vitality? Do you think they hurt? "


    Wu Jinyu said without thinking: "didn''t you see the whole orchid trembling? It just can''t stand the pain. " Brother you pulled the leaves and the potted plants shook naturally. But in Wu Jinyu''s eyes, the flower was shaking with pain.


    Brother Rui is so scared that he can''t close his mouth.


    Youge''er laughs: "you are really a flower maniac!" The leaves in his hand are still on the ground, and then he beckons brother Rui and brother Xuan to go home.


    Wu Jinyu did not want to send triplets, but squatted on the ground to pick up a few green leaves, and then buried them in a potted plant.


    Out of Wu''s house, xuange''er said, "ah you, your behavior just now was too rude."


    Youge''er said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of pulling a few leaves? Are you making a fuss, too? " After that, youge''er asked with interest: "don''t you think he is very interesting? Even if we say that flowers have vitality, we also say that flowers will know the pain. " It''s all gone mad.


    Rui Ge''er agrees with you Ge''er very much: "I don''t know what elder sister likes about him? It seems that even if you are weak, you have problems in your mind. "


    You elder brother said directly: "elder sister is to see people''s parents are beautiful, just want to marry. However, Wu Jinyu looks really good. " That face is very pleasant.


    Xuange''er said displeased, "ah you, it''s insulting for you to say that. How can you say that he is our brother-in-law?" Elder sister has been engaged to Wu Jinyu, which is an unalterable fact.


    Youge''er said innocently, "am I wrong? Does he look good? "


    Rui Ge''er said, "don''t talk about this. I heard that Fuji Restaurant has launched several new dishes. We''ll have a taste later. " Every time they come out, they will go to the Fuji Restaurant for dinner, while eating in Fuji Restaurant only needs to be recorded without paying.


    After eating and drinking enough, the triplets returned home. Hearing that Yuxi was still in the front yard, the three returned to their own yard.


    Yuxi received the origami from Liang Songbai half an hour ago. Now she is discussing the case of Niu Jingyi''s corruption with Tan Tuo, Tang Chengye and Cao boting.


    Tan Tuo said: "princess, thirty thousand Liang silver will be beheaded by Niu Jingyi, is the sentence too heavy?" There used to be a saying among the people that in three years, the prefecture magistrate of the Qing Dynasty had 100000 silver snowflakes. This means that even the honest magistrate who does not corrupt and pervert the law, after three years in office, only the income from all kinds of bad rules should be 100000 liang of silver. Niu Jingyi, who was the governor of Jinling for several years, only got 30000 liang of silver, which is not much.


    Tang Chengye, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was in favor of severe punishment, because he could not intimidate others without killing the ox.


    According to Cao Boyan, an inspector, he also thought that "thirty thousand liang of silver is a huge sum of money. If we embezzle so much money, we will not be punished severely. Once this unhealthy trend is formed, the impact will be very bad." Therefore, Niu Jingyi must die.


    Yuxi didn''t plan to let Niu Jingyi go lightly. Since he dared to embezzle, he had to be ready to die. She summoned people to revise the law: "I think the punishment of corruption and bribery in the existing law is too light, so we must increase the punishment."


    To change the law, it is not a matter of the upper lips touching the lower lips. It has to go through complicated procedures. But Yuxi has made a decision, which is more complicated.


    Dragging his tired body, Yuxi returned to the backyard. When triplets saw her like this, they didn''t talk about Wu Jinyu.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked, "what''s your feeling when I see your elder sister?"


    Brother you smiled and said, "elder sister, I''m looking for a beautiful daughter-in-law." The marriage has been settled, and it''s his elder sister''s favorite. If he can''t say well, he can''t do anything else except to block his mother. So he is not going to say anything about what happened to Wu''s family.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" this look for a daughter-in-law can not only look at the appearance, but also depends on the character and temper and upbringing


    Brother Xuan interposed: "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s advice. Our marriage, of course, is up to mom and dad. "


    Youge''er said, "Mom, we are going back to do our homework. Mom, you can rest when you are tired. Don''t do anything. If you''re tired, you''re not worth it. " It''s really painful to see his mother like this. Unfortunately, he is too young to help his mother.


    From early busy to now a moment did not stop, Yuxi also really tired: "Niang bathes to go to sleep."


    Yuxi had a good night''s sleep and went to the front yard in full swing the next day. The front foot enters the study, and the back foot of Yu Zhi comes to report.


    Yu Zhi handed a letter to Yuxi and said, "princess, this is from Yang Duoming. It was received in the middle of the night last night." Because it''s not an urgent letter, I didn''t reply immediately.


    Yuxi took the letter and opened it. After reading it, he looked ugly. After a long time, yuxicai opened his mouth and said, "it''s hard to paint skin and meat, but it''s hard to paint bones. You can''t change your nature."


    Yu Zhi listened strangely and asked, "is the princess talking about Niu Jingyi?" The case of Niu Jingyi has a great influence, and now it has spread outside.


    Yuxi hands Yang Duoming''s letter to Yu Zhi and says, "look at it yourself!"


    After reading the letter, Yu Zhi was shocked: "I thought Niu Jingyi was wronged."


    Niu Jingyi was appointed governor of Jizhou before. During his term of office, Niu Jingyi was honest and fair, which was loved by the local people. Later, he was dismissed and returned to his hometown of Jinling because he didn''t want to mingle with other officials. When he came back to his hometown, he spared no effort to support the poor students and helped the poor people who had no support. Because of his actions, he is well-known in Jinling.


    Yunqing conquers Jinling. After hearing about this man, he sends someone to inquire about him. Only after confirming that the rumor is true can he be appointed as the governor of Jinling.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s different from the outside. It''s about people like Niu Jingyi." Yang Duoming got Yuxi''s order to investigate deeply, only to find out what is fair and honest, all lies. He is no less greedy for money than other officials. But he was very secretive and better at camouflage, so he cheated the people in the past. And back to Jinling, he took out part of the money to earn his reputation. It''s a pity that greed in nature doesn''t go away with time.


    Yu Zhi asked: "princess, such officials are not only

 Chapter 1219

    Ling Ruoyun just wanted to take photos of the Buddha''s younger brother''s family, but he didn''t expect Xu Wu to be so cruel, and his tears went down.


    Xiaolian thought for a moment and said, "madam, I''m sorry for your servant''s overstepping. I think it''s also a consideration for the master not to let his aunt and several cousins live in the house."


    Ling Ruoyun looked up at Xiaolian and said, "what do you say?"


    Xiaolian said, "madam, you are kind, but can you let them live in the mansion for the rest of their lives?"


    Ling Ruoyun wiped his tears and said, "I just want them to live in the mansion for a while, and then let them move out when the wind passes."


    Xiaolian said frankly: "madam, once they get used to the life in our house, it will be difficult for them to move away. Even if they move out, it will be difficult to adapt to the outside environment. In this way, they should not be allowed to live in the government in the first place. "


    Lingruoyun choked and said, "I know the truth, but a few children are so small, and there is no man at home to support the door, and living outside will definitely be bullied." She''s poor nieces and nephews.


    Xiaolian advised: "madam, I will take care of more then." Although it''s the housekeeper, it''s the master. The master didn''t want his uncle and his wife to live in. The lady couldn''t bear to go against the master any more.


    Ling Ruoyun let Xiaolian fetch water in. She cried so much that her make-up was spent. Clean face, make up makeup again, Ling Ruoyun also calmed down.


    Seeing Ling Ruoyun sitting on the stool, Xiaolian said, "don''t think about it, madam. It''s useless to think about it."


    Ling Ruoyun shook his head and said, "I was so sad just now, I lost my balance for a while. The master is not afraid of things or those stingy people who are reluctant to pay money. With his temperament, he should not prevent his younger brothers and sisters from entering the house with some children for some time. "


    Xiaolian asked, "what do you mean, madam?"


    Ling Ruoyun held the comb tightly and said in a cold voice, "Zhao, I''m afraid there is something inappropriate."


    Xiaolian doesn''t understand: "madam, what''s wrong with my aunt?" Finish saying, small lotus face a white: "madam''s meaning, uncle master embezzles bribe to have something to do with Uncle madam?"


    Ling Ruoyun also hoped that the speculation was wrong, but Xu Wu''s attitude forced her to think more: "besides this reason, I can''t think of any other reason. The master was so strongly opposed to letting their mother and son live in the mansion for a period of time."


    Xiaolian thought about it and said, "madam, you can ask me when the master comes back."


    Originally, this night was Xu Wu''s shift, but he didn''t trust Ling Ruoyun to change with Xu Daniu. At home, Ling Ruoyun was in a stable mood, but he was relieved.


    Ling Ruoyun asked directly, "master, is it related to Zhao family that ruoyuan embezzles and takes bribes?" Her younger brother is not a man who loves money, but Zhao takes money seriously.


    Xu Wu was surprised and nodded his head under Ling Ruoyun''s gaze and said, "yes. Half a year ago, Ling ruoyuan tried a lawsuit for family property, and Zhao received 300 liang of silver from one of them. She thought she was doing it secretly, but she didn''t want it to fall into the eyes of the interested people... " Ling ruoyuan was seized by others and can only be controlled by others.


    Ling Ruoyun heard this and regretted: "I knew it, so I shouldn''t let them go."


    Xu Wu''s view is quite different: "if you don''t stand upright, even if you don''t let it out, something will happen.". The reason why I don''t allow Zhao family to live in the mansion is that I''m afraid that her living in the mansion will affect several children. "


    Lingruoyun heard this and said, "if the master had told me earlier, I would not have let her live in." If the source falls into this field, it is all her fault.


    Xu Wu said: "in fact, although this incident was caused by Zhao Shi, the fundamental problem is still his own."


    Ling Ruoyun said with a wry smile, "it''s my fault. I didn''t teach him well or marry him a good daughter-in-law." Zhao, it''s Ling Ruoyun.


    Xu Wu shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. If he has a principle and a bottom line, will he be controlled by a woman? " It''s like many people say that the prince is afraid of the princess and is obedient to her. In fact, it''s all a myth. Generally, the prince will follow the princess, but if it comes to matters of principle, the prince will not let it go.


    Ling Ruoyun said with a wry smile, "the master is right. If you want to blame ruoyuan for not holding it, you should build a small house for them and give them some money to live." She is not willing to give even if she has money. And she has her own home, so she can''t leave her own home for her family.


    Also on this day, Yuxi received letters from Yunqing, Qihao and jujube. Among them, Qihao said many things in his letter, including anecdotes from the army and his feelings.


    In the evening, youge''er asked, "Mom, I heard that they have written back. Mom, what did dad say in the letter with big brother? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your elder brother said that riding on the grassland is totally different from the feeling of riding in the school practice field." The grassland is boundless and can gallop horses, while the school practice field can only circle, which is different naturally.


    Rui elder brother feels very sorry: "unfortunately we can''t ride on the grassland with elder brother." It must be cool to gallop your horse in the wind.


    Jade Xi smiled next way: "do not worry, you are still small, there will be opportunities later."


    Youge''er asked doubtfully, "Mom, why didn''t Daddy and eldest brother write to us? Is the war ahead very tense? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "before the war, your father led the army five days ago. It will be a while before the war begins." The nests of the northern captives are deep in the grassland, and they have strong mobility. If they find out something wrong, they can run without trace overnight. That''s why people don''t expect Yunqing to send troops to attack the North prisoners.


    Liu''er said, "Niang, I want to go to Daxing temple and pray for Bodhisattva to bless my father."


    "You elder brother son sneers:" if Bodhisattva really has spirit, this world also won''t have dead person Youge''er is deeply influenced by Yuxi. He doesn''t believe in Buddhism or Taoism.


    Yuxi yelled at youge''er and said, "ah you, you can''t believe in Buddhism, but you can''t utter wild words."


    You elder brother son Oh a, did not say a word.


    Turning around, Yuxi said to liu''er, "you are very happy to have this girl, but now there are many fish and dragons in Daxing temple. Don''t go for a while."


    Niu Jingyi was sent back to pick city for execution, and his family members were sold by the government. Others involved in the case were also punished separately. This corruption case is officially over here.


    It''s not that no one impeached Han Jianming, but Yuxi kept him. Therefore, the case of Niu Jingyi has not affected Han Jianming except for some criticism.


    It was late. Han Jianming was busy all day and was going to bed. At this time, Han Gao asked for an interview.


    Han Gao did not come alone, but came in with his son Han Xiaoyu. As soon as he entered the room, Han Gao took his son to his knees and denounced him.


    Han Jianming frowned and said, "what happened?" Han Gao is one of his most trusted confidants. He is very cautious in his daily actions and will not recruit him. So, in all likelihood, the problem lies with Han Xiaoyu.


    Han Gao looked at Han Xiaoyu and said in a sharp voice, "you son, don''t hurry to report back to the master what you have done."


    In fact, it''s not Han Xiaoyu who did the wrong thing, but Chang Ge''er. Chang Ge''er likes Niu Jingyi''s daughter Niu Qinghe after seeing her. Knowing that niuqinghe was sold to Yuefang, he was impatient, so he redeemed her and placed her outside.


    Han Jianming''s face changed slightly and asked, "when is this?"


    Han Xiaoyu lowered his head and said, "three days ago, he redeemed people and placed them in the bamboo lane. Tonight, I want to go to bamboo lane to see Miss Niu again. I''m afraid that something may happen, but I''m afraid that I''ll give up the idea of returning to the mansion. " Han Xiaoyu happened to be at Han Gao''s when he came home. He asked a few questions when he saw his face was wrong, but unexpectedly, he asked such a big question.


    Han Jianming was furious and went to Chang Ge''er''s yard in person. Changge''er is still in his study.


    No one is allowed to report, Han Jianming went directly into the study. See Chang Ge''er is looking at a pair of ladies on the table. The woman in the painting is niuqinghe.


    Han Jianming endured the anger in his heart and asked, "when did you start to think about the ox Qinghe?"


    Changge''er''s face turned white when he saw Han Jianming. He shivered and shouted: "father..." Han Jianming was very strict with Chang''er, which made Chang''er very afraid of him.


    Han Jianming could not control his anger when he looked at him like this: "you are brave enough to send someone to the Lefang to redeem people. If you redeem people, you dare to arrange them outside." Changge''er''s behavior is no different from that of setting up an outside room.


    Chang Ge''er didn''t expect Han Jianming to know so soon: "father, I just can''t bear to see Niu girl fall into that dirty place in Lefang." From the official daughter into the music shop that wait for the Jiuliu place, it is life is not like death.


    Han Jianming said with a sneer, "you will feel pity for her. But do you know that if it is known, not only the face of the Han family will be lost, but also the princess will be criticized. " In addition, it''s hard for brother Chang to marry a good family.


    In fact, Han Jianming''s words are alarmist. Even if changge''er''s purchase of the outer room is spread out, it will not involve Yuxi.


    Chang Ge''er is not an ignorant person, but he has his own insistence: "father, I can''t let her fall into Lefang. Otherwise, I will never be able to rest at ease. "


    Han Jianming looks very ugly: "who is she? What does it do to you that she falls into the music club? "


    Chang elder brother-in-law looked up at Han Jianming, then lowered his head: "grandma told me."


    Han Jianming didn''t respond for a moment and asked, "what did your grandmother tell you?"


    Chang Ge''er said in a mosquito like voice, "my grandmother said that my father took a fancy to the girl of the ox family and wanted to hire my son as his wife." If not, he would not pay attention to niuqinghe.


    Han Jianming was really angry and angry when he heard this, but he restrained his emotions and said: "at first, I had this idea, but later I found that Niu family girl was not suitable for you, so I dismissed this idea, but I didn''t expect that you have been thinking about it." His mother is really getting older and more confused. If things don''t come down, she will talk nonsense in front of the children. Otherwise, there will be no such thing.


    Chang Ge''er hung his head and said, "I know, grandma told me. But Father, I just don''t want her to stay where she''s going. I don''t have any other ideas. " There was a time between knowing it and the failure of marriage. And he, in this period of time, liked niuqinghe. But Chang Ge''er also knew that Niu Qinghe was an official slave and entered Yuefang. He was not qualified to be a concubine.


    Han Jian

 Chapter 1220

    The boundless grassland spreads like a huge painting in the world. It''s so pure and remote, which can''t be described by words.


    Jujube riding on the jujube red horse, inadvertently enjoying the beautiful scenery: "ah Hao, we have been staying here for three days, and don''t know what dad really thinks?" It''s not right to fight all in one spirit. Her father even ordered a rest for three days, without any sign of action.


    Qi Hao felt that jujube was too anxious, but only three days later, it would delay the aircraft. Moreover, he still trusts Yunqing: "there must be a reason for Dad to do this."


    Jujube muttered: "why should we say that? But dad didn''t say anything. " This is the most discontented place of jujube. I asked her several times and didn''t say it. She was in a hurry.


    Qi Hao looked at the jujube and said very sharply, "why does Dad want to tell you?"


    "Er..." Choked, jujube quickly said: "can''t dad even believe me?"


    Qi Hao said coldly, "it''s not a matter of believing or not, but that you are not qualified to know it now." Jujube jujube is only a thousand households of five products, because of her identity, otherwise they are not qualified to see Dad.


    Without waiting for jujube to open his mouth, Qihao said, "elder sister, I hope you remember that you are only a thousand families of five products in the army now, not a big Princess of the Ming Dynasty palace."


    Jujube heard this, holding the fist and saying: "I will not always be a thousand households with five products."


    Seeing that zaozao didn''t understand her words, Qi Hao said directly, "elder sister, I mean public and private are private. You can''t confuse public and private. In the army you must obey the rules of the army, and when you get home you are only the daughter of your parents. " Qi Hao thinks his parents are too indulgent to his elder sister.


    Jujube said: "ah Hao, I don''t have public or private."


    Qi Hao didn''t want to be like Yunqing and Yuxi, and said, "elder sister, if you can''t hear me, it''s all your parents who can make you succeed now." In fact, this is biased. Today, jujube can go by Yuxi and Yunqing, but the main thing is that she dare to fight.


    Jujube face rose red: "where did I rely on my parents?"


    Qi Hao doesn''t leave a little affection for jujube, saying, "you feel your heart and ask yourself, don''t you rely on your father and mother?"


    As for eloquence, ten dates are no match for Qihao.


    Qi Hao sighed and said: "elder sister, I said these are for your good. It''s not as easy as you think to be a female general. If you don''t put yourself in the right place, you will never realize your wish. " Not to mention jujube is a woman, even men can become the general of the people is rare.


    Jujube and Qihao have always been in a good relationship. After hearing this, they asked, "put them in the right place? What do you mean? "


    Qi Hao said helplessly, "I just said that in the army you are only a thousand households with five products. You only need to obey orders and act. The rest is not for you. And you are not only asked but also dissatisfied with the decision of the manager. If you are just an ordinary general, you can''t be dismissed too much. "


    "So serious?" asked jujube innocently


    Qi Hao asked: "generals are centrifugal. Do you think it''s serious?" Just like this, Qihao has no confidence in her becoming a female general.


    Jujube touched his nose and said, "ah Hao, I''m just saying two sentences. How can I get the general to be eccentric?" I feel that Qihao is on the line.


    Qi Hao didn''t want to say any more: "elder sister, we have been out for a long time. We should go back!" Their thoughts are not on the same track at all.


    Back in the army, the two heard Yunqing summon the senior general to discuss in the commander''s camp.


    Jujube didn''t want to walk towards the camp, but after waiting for half the way, he found that Qi Hao didn''t keep up with him, and turned around and asked, "ah Hao, why don''t you go?"


    Kai Hao had already been unable to make complaints about it. His words were not heard by his eldest sister. "Elder sister, we should send people to the room even if we want to go in, instead of going in such a rash way. If I let my mother know, I''m going to scold you again. " Yuxi is the most polite, but jujube just behaved badly.


    "I''m in a hurry!" said jujube


    Qihao doesn''t want to talk to jujube any more. It''s useless. He went out of the camp and said to Yi Kun, "Uncle Yi, I want to go in with elder sister. Would you please let me know? "


    Yi Kun likes Qihao very much. He is not only intelligent, but also the most important thing is that he respects them very much. For them, respect is more important than any reward:" shiziye, wait a moment. " Then he lifted the curtain and went in.


    After a while, Yi Kun came out of the room and said, "the prince said that you can go in..." With that, Yi Kun paused and said to jujube, "the Lord asked the princess to go back to his camp." The generals who went out with Yunqing this time were Feng Dajun, Chu Shaoguang, Du Zheng and Cui mo. Jujube was transferred to the army under the jurisdiction of the Fengda army, and now it is in charge of a thousand soldiers.


    Jujube heard this and asked, "Uncle Yi, do you want to take action?"


    Yi Kun shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Even if he knew, he would not tell jujube.


    Qi Hao said: "elder sister, Dad''s words are military orders. You''d better hurry back to the team!" It''s just his elder sister. Like other generals, unless they have orders, they are all honest in the army!


    Jujube Oh a way: "then I go back to the barracks, ah Hao, what do you want to send someone to inform me."


    Follow dad, he will be OK. But a Hao also knew that jujube was concerned about him, and he didn''t have much nonsense. He nodded: "you should protect yourself and don''t get hurt again."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t," said jujube with a smile


    Qi Hao entered the camp and found that there were more than ten generals in the camp. He knows all these people. After saying hello, Qihao stands beside Yunqing. No matter what Yunqing said, he only listened attentively and did not speak.


    The time of the meeting was more than one hour. When they left, it was almost dark.


    Seeing that Yunqing is still looking down at the map, Qihao said, "Dad, eat first! It''s not too late to watch after dinner. "


    Yun Qing said, "let them bring in the food!" After the expedition, Yunqing ate in his own camp.


    When the father and son finished eating, Yunqing did not look at the map, but asked Qihao, "what did you not understand about the conversation between Dad and the army just now?" Yunqing''s father is still very conscientious. He tries his best to teach Qihao what he knows. Yuxi and Yunqing are on the contrary. Yuxi pays attention to step by step. She felt that if there were too many things to be indoctrinated at one time, there would be a growing taste.


    Qihao said frankly, "Dad, many don''t understand." He has read several military books, but they are all on paper. A real war is much more cruel and complicated than a Book of arms.


    Now, Yunqing doesn''t know where to start.


    Qihao said with a smile, "Dad, you can explain these things to me slowly after the war is over!" As his mother said, he came here to learn, listen more, read more, and remember what he didn''t understand until his father had time to ask.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "OK. After the war, dad will explain to you slowly. " In fact, many of the plans made this time depend on the memory in the dream. But because of Yuxi''s words, he is not prepared to talk about that dream.


    That night, jujube got the military order, and the army set out the next day. By noon the next day, jujube found that 600000 soldiers and horses had been divided into two ways. One route is led by his father, and the other is naturally fengdajun.


    Jujube wanted to ask Feng Dajun, but soon thought of Qihao''s words, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    Ten days later, Yuxi received the battle report from the front line. Yunqing fought with the abducted Hak in the north, defeated the Hak and captured the leader alive. There are twelve tribes in the northern captivity, which are strong and weak in strength. This hake nationality is relatively strong in the northern captivity.


    After Xu Wu got the news, he was a little excited and said, "I believe it will not be long before the Lord can kill the north." Before Xu Wu said that he would follow Yunqing to fight against the barbarians in the north. Yuxi agreed. Unfortunately, Yunqing disagrees. The reason is also very simple. He gave the safety of Yuxi and some children to others. He was not sure. He said it all, and Xu Wu didn''t insist on staying.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the war is just beginning. It''s too early to say that." Even if Yunqing opened the plug-in, it''s not easy to win this battle. The ferocity of the northern captives is not a joke.


    Xu Wu has confidence in Yunqing.


    After three days, bad news came back from the front. Feng''s army fought with the Daur nationality where zaohou was in Mulei, killing and injuring more than 30000 people. And jujube in this campaign in an arrow, coma for a day and a night before waking up. Feng Dajun knew that he couldn''t hide it. When he sent the army report back, he told Yuxi about it.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi''s face was ugly and said, "don''t worry about the princess. The army said in the letter that the princess is not in danger." However, the injury is quite serious. It will take a while to recover.


    Yuxi said with a breath: "more than 30000 people were killed and injured in one battle, and then they were afraid of all the vicious battles."


    Xu Wu was not arrogant, and there were many famous generals in the North: "the main reason for the North captives was that they were cavalry. We suffered a lot in this respect." Up to now, the number of cavalry is less than 20000, which was formed by Yunqing tightening his belt.


    Yuxi said, "I hope the Lord can find a way to solve this problem." In the last life, Yunqing was able to capture and destroy the north, which shows that he has a way to restrain the cavalry, and he will certainly be able to do so in this life.


    In fact, Yunqing didn''t control the way he captured cavalry in the north. He was not afraid of casualties in his last life. You know, after the war, there are only 80000 soldiers and horses left. Because of the his face, Yunqing didn''t tell Yuxi about it.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi went back to the backyard. Lying in the tub, Yuxi sighed softly.


    Mother Quan asked strangely, "what''s the good sigh?" Yuxi seldom sighs.


    Yuxi said: "jujube was injured and got an arrow in the back. This time I was seriously injured. I woke up after a day and a night in a coma. " Although he promised to join the army that day, he knew that injuries were inevitable. Can hear jujube injured every time, Yuxi is both heartache and regret, the mood is very complex.


    "How could she be hurt so badly?" she said Coma day and night, can imagine how dangerous.


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s my fault. Jujube''s armor was so conspicuous that it was targeted by the North captive archers. The archer shot two arrows, one of which was blocked by red bean. Otherwise, jujube

 Chapter 1221

    Grassland sky is always so beautiful, from light blue to sapphire blue, unpredictable, but each color has its unique flavor. It''s a pity that Hao Ge''er doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery at all.


    When the cloud engine walked out of the camp, he saw Qihao staring at the blue sky. Yunqing touched Qihao''s head and said, "what? Worried about your elder sister? " From the news that jujube was injured, Qihao frowned all the time.


    Qi Hao didn''t deny it, and said, "I don''t know how elder sister is now." Brother and sister have always been very good feelings, know jujube was seriously injured, he has been uneasy.


    Yun Qing said, "I didn''t say in the letter that your elder sister is not in danger. What are you worried about?"


    "This time, my elder sister hurt her lung. I''m afraid there will be sequelae," Qi said If you are not careful, you may become a medicine can in the future.


    Yunqing said in silence, "there is a price to pay for everything. Hao, since your elder sister is determined to become a female general, injuries are inevitable. " Now that we have taken this road, life and death have been given to God.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help asking, "Dad, you were forced to join the army. Why did you let elder sister join the army?" If the eldest sister is a son, it is reasonable for her to inherit her father''s career. But eldest sister is a daughter. He really doesn''t understand why he agreed to let her join the army.


    Yunqing said in silence, "Dad hesitated at first. I''ve talked to your mother about it seriously. Your mother said that if you can do what you like and are willing to work hard for, it is also a kind of happiness. " At that time, he was shocked by this, and then he did not hesitate to follow the meaning of jujube.


    Qihao suddenly said, "I see."


    Yunqing patted Qihao on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your elder sister will be OK. When she gets better, send her back to pickaxe city. Then ask a famous doctor to give her a good treatment for a period of time, and she will soon be cured. " Jujube the biggest capital is young, this year even if injured can quickly recover.


    "Yawn..." After yawning for two times, jujube lay on the bed and muttered, "it must be Ariel and ayou who are talking bad about me."


    Qiu he said with a smile: "the princess said this a little too much. The second and the third young masters have always respected the big princess. Will they speak ill of you behind your back? Moreover, I must be thinking of you and talking about you when I look at them! "


    Jujube looked at the grass under the bed and murmured, "it''s really unlucky this time. Why did you say that bastard aim at me?" Finish saying, jujube is chagrined again way: "cough, want to know to have the God archer in the enemy, I will certainly be more careful." She was hurt just at the beginning of the war, and then nothing happened to her. She also wanted to see her father play a great role in killing the north. Now it''s a dream.


    When Yin Zhaofeng came in, he just heard this: "princess, I''m sorry to tell you the truth. Even if you are careful, the Archer will still aim at you."


    "Why?"


    Yin Zhaofeng asked Qiu He to go out: "I have something to say to the princess, you go out first." What he wants to say is not pleasant to hear, so he doesn''t want to let Yuchen shake his head and say: "I can''t wait. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid she will become the second cloud haze. " In fact, Yuchen really thinks a lot, not to mention military accomplishment, but only to say that the flower boxing embroidered legs and jujube are not on the same level.


    When mother GUI heard this, she stopped trying to persuade her. Yunlan was seriously injured and almost died. She told Yuchen. Han Yuxi didn''t take his daughter''s life seriously, but if the eldest princess had an accident, he had to take the master''s life.

 Chapter 1222

    Through the soft light, through the water red shawls and shawls, the two interwoven people are reflected in the yellow pear carving bed.


    After a while, the face of the red jade Chen toward the outside way: "water." Yuchen has some habits of cleanliness. Don''t say that he must bathe in this kind of things. He has to clean his hands ten times a day. Otherwise, she always feels unclean.


    After bathing, two people lie on the spacious bed, jade Chen said: "emperor, a Bao''s arm is injured today."


    Yan Wushuang really didn''t know this: "shouldn''t it be serious?" If it''s serious, I''ll let him know.


    Jade Chen said: "the arms are all green. Fortunately, they don''t have broken skin, or they will definitely leave scars.". Emperor, I''ve told Po that I''ll learn how to deal with the palace affairs after her injury. "


    Yan Wushuang dotes on Po since she was a child. How could she not know her temperament? She says, "Po certainly doesn''t want to."


    Jade Chen said: "this child is now twelve years old, can''t go on like this. What if she learns from Yunlan? " In this world, the first rebellious woman is Yuxi, and the second is Yunlan.


    "Yan matchless silence said:" in fact, if can be like cloud haze is also very good, at least live freely In addition to the war and injury, in other aspects, Yunlan is in a good way, without any setbacks, even marriage matters are her own decision.


    Jade Chen Dun next, said: "yesterday I heard mother GUI said that cloud LAN this time with cloud Qing sent troops to the north and was seriously injured, almost died." If Po learns from Yunlan, even if nothing happens, she will live 20 years less.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s true. It''s also that Yunlan is so popular. A thousand households with five kinds of goods even wear the armor that the general can wear. As a result, they are stared at by the North captive archer. " It has to be said that Yunlan was wronged this time.


    "Yuchen said:" too much protection, in fact, is not the harm of love This armor must have been prepared by Yunqing or Yuxi. It was originally meant to be good. Who could have thought of the result but it was a disaster.


    This is very true. Yan Wushuang said: "since you know this truth, you should not restrain Po. Since she likes it, she can''t stop her children from practising martial arts because of a little injury. "


    "Emperor, I don''t object to practicing martial arts, but I''m afraid that she will learn from Yunlan in the future and also want to lead the soldiers to fight."


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "you don''t have to worry, which is so easy for a woman to stand in the army? Moreover, Po is not that material. " If it''s easy for women to lead soldiers to fight, Yunqing and hanyuxi won''t let Yunlan climb from the bottom.


    Jade Chen''s heart is tight. Yan wudiao doesn''t approve of Po''s following her to study common affairs: "emperor, Po is 12 years old this year, so it''s time to learn some common affairs."


    Yan matchless at this time has been a little tired, said: "Po is still small, after three or five years to learn it is not late." Even after another five years, I''m only 15 years old. I''m not in a hurry.


    Jade Chen also wants to open mouth to say, saw Yan matchless already closed the eye, immediately to the words of the mouth to swallow back.


    When tiekui heard that Yunqing had destroyed the Hak clan, he was not convinced. He asked, "it took only five days to destroy one of the tribes captured in the north? Is the news false? " Both the northern captives and the Donghu people are nomadic. They have one thing in common: they are very mobile. As long as they get bad news, they will move away as soon as possible. These people live on the grassland. They have no better understanding of the terrain than them. So it is very difficult to send troops to wipe them out because they are looking for each other. Once the food and grass are used up, they have to withdraw.


    "This is the news from the northwest, and there should be no mistake," said Tong It''s hard to get in and out because of strict control during the war. Now the two sides are in a state of confrontation. As long as they are not selling illegal substances, and pay a high customs clearance tax, they can pass.


    Tiekui said in a low voice, "if that''s the case, the Ming king may be able to wipe out the northern captivity this time." If they take the North captive, they will have no worries. Next, they will attack the capital with all their heart.


    Tong CR nodded and said: "Ming Wang has the reputation of a general who always wins. This time, he will win." He followed tiekui, and tiekui secretly joined Mingwang, so he also hoped that Mingwang could enter the capital early. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about losing his head.


    Tiekui himself led the troops to fight. How could he not know that fighting was actually burning money: "without Princess Ming, it would be useless for him to fight any more." Yunqing can often win battles, which is half the credit of Yuxi.


    Tong chromium didn''t know the relationship between tiekui and Yuxi, but he didn''t retort, just said with a smile, "the king and the princess are one and the same."


    Tiekui nodded and asked about Tong''s Chrome business team and the shop. They talked for a long time.


    At the end of the conversation, Zhong Shantong told tiekui one thing: "master, aunt Lu is not in good health, let''s invite the doctor!" Although aunt Lu was not treated by tiekui, she had two sons for tiekui after all, and her position in the mansion was very high.


    Aunt Lu was very happy to see tie Kui: "master, you are here." In the morning, she felt her head was heavy and her feet were light. Aunt Lu still cherished her body, so she sent for the doctor immediately.


    Tiekui saw aunt Lu''s nasal voice was very heavy, and knew that she probably had the cold: "since she is ill, I will take good care of her illness. If you need anything, tell your wife. "


    With two words of relief, tiekui went out.


    Aunt Lu looks at tiekui''s back, her eyes are dim. I don''t know why, since he gave birth to his second son, the master''s attitude towards her has become colder and colder. Up to now, you may not see one in ten and a half days.


    The servant girl Shuiyin was relieved and said: "Auntie, the master will come to see you when he knows you are not feeling well, but he still has you in mind. It''s just that I''m too busy to spend much time with you. "


    Tiekui likes money but not lust. There are only Auntie Lu in the family except for his wife. There are no other women. But even if there are only two women in the backyard, they still fight like black chicken eyes.


    Aunt Lu said with a wry smile, "I thought Xiao was not in the mansion at that time and I could get what I wanted. Now it''s naive to think about it." She calculated that Xiao should be sent to the village by the master. It is estimated that the master knew the truth later, so he became colder and colder to her. She should have gotten along well with Xiao. Xiao can''t give birth to a son anyway. She can tolerate her for a while. When her son inherits the family business, he can also raise his eyebrows.


    At noon this day, tiekui went to a colleague''s invitation, and they went to a restaurant to drink together. As a result, tiekui was stabbed by an assassin in the tavern.


    Yan Wushuang got the news and asked, "did the assassin catch it?" When I met assassins in the tavern, I was afraid that these people had been staring at tiekui for a long time.


    Meng Nian nodded and said: "four assassins, caught one, died two, escaped one. The assassin has confessed that they killed general iron to avenge those people in Pingdingshan. "


    Yan matchless calm face said: "it seems that the Falcon has recovered its vitality, and now it has come out to make waves." But a group of refugees, who will revenge for them. It''s just because tiekui killed their men and the Falcon came back to revenge.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "the information we got before said that two groups of people had been sent from the northwest, which seems to be true." Unfortunately, they didn''t get more accurate information. For example, how many people, in what capacity, come here and know nothing about them.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it seems that the Falcon wants to create chaos in the capital again." Last time, people in the whole capital were frightened by the assassination. Many people dare not go out. This time, the Falcon wants to play the same trick again.


    Meng Nian looked dignified: "emperor, we can''t wait to die like this!" Something must be done. Otherwise, it''s hard to wait for the enemy to come.


    "Emperor, since the falcons are assassinating in the capital, we can also follow their example in the pickaxe City," he said It''s impossible to assassinate Han Yuxi, but it''s OK to kill several ministers that Han Yuxi relies on.


    "Yan matchless silence said:" yes, you will give me the list, try to do a hit


    One hour later, Zhang Yuyi went back to the palace and said to Yan Wushuang, "the emperor, that knife didn''t hit the key point. General iron''s asexual life is dangerous." If the key point is stabbed and the immortals cannot be saved, it''s the fate of the iron general.


    "That''s good," said Yan Wushuang This time, Yan Wushuang didn''t doubt anything. The main reason is that tiekui has a high level of martial arts. If his martial arts were not the incident, he would not be able to get close to the assassin.


    Because of many things, Yan Wudi sent Meng Nian to visit tiekui in Tiefu instead of him. Unfortunately, when Meng Nian went, tie Kui drank some medicine and fell asleep.


    Meng Nian left a large number of medicinal materials, and Zhong Shantong said, "if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask." Tie Kui was also the emperor''s servant, so he suffered from this misfortune.


    It will be dark before tiekui wakes up. Looking at his wife, whose eyes were red and swollen, tiekui smiled weakly: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Xiao couldn''t cry: "master......" When he first got the news, Xiao almost died of fear. Tiekui is their mother and daughter''s day. If there is an accident, how can orphans and widows live then.


    Tiekui''s biggest fear is that the woman cried and said to Xiao, "I''m hungry. Go and get me something to eat." There is something to do, and Xiao doesn''t have to cry all the time.


    After eating, tiekui went to sleep again. Zhong Shantong persuades Xiao to go back to have a rest, but she refuses to stay and take care of tiekui.


    Because of Xiao''s intentional concealment, aunt Lu learned the news of tiekui''s injury the next morning. For this matter, aunt Lu immediately became ill and became seriously ill: "this bitch." It''s most comforting for the master to get hurt. Xiao conceals the news and doesn''t tell him. He serves the master himself. Doesn''t it increase her weight in the master''s heart.


    Shuiyin said: "Auntie, you are ill now. The master will not blame her even if he knows that his wife intentionally conceals the news. Auntie, the most important thing at present is that you should take good care of yourself. "


    Aunt Lu sighed, "I''m really ill at a bad time!"


    Xiao took care of tiekui all day and night, and his body was unable to bear the advice of Zhong Shantong and his two daughters to have a rest.


    There was no one in the room, only Zhong Shantong and tie Kui. Zhong Shantong said in a mosquito like voice: "master, Meng Nian said that the main cause of the assassination was the Falcon. Master, what''s the matter? " He knows the root of it. It''s impossible for a falcon to kill tiekui.


    Tiekui said, "I asked the Falcon to do the assassination." In doing so, there is a purpose

 Chapter 1223

    Tiekui was assassinated, which made many ministers in the court panic. They dare not forget the last murder, so after tiekui was injured, all the ministers went out with enough guards and did not dare to talk about things in restaurants. Of course, there are also some people who are not afraid of assassination. Chen Ran, the left servant of the Ministry of officials, is not afraid of assassination. He also went out with only four long followers as usual.


    Yu Xixian persuades Chen Ran, but Chen does not listen. In desperation, Yu Xixian can only turn to the old lord Taining for help.


    Old Taining Hou got the news and asked for him and said, "well, now the Chen family is relying on you. You can''t have a mistake. I''ll go out later, so I''d better take more bodyguards with me! " Since the death of his eldest son, Chen Ran has been the burden of the Chen family.


    Chen Ran said, "Dad, no need. It''s enough for them to follow Tang Qiang." The four attendants, except that Ali is his confidant who can''t do martial arts, all the other three have martial arts in them.


    Old Taining said: "it''s better to be careful. Last time, those assassins killed many important officials. "


    Chen Ran was not afraid of this: "Dad, the king of Ming is leading the army to attack the northern captivity. The princess of Ming is a wise man. At this time, those people won''t act rashly."


    Old Taining Hou thought it was also reasonable. In addition, Chen Ran was determined not to take more guards, so he gave up: "Ran''er, when the Ming King solved the problem of northern captivity, the next goal must be the capital city. However, it''s time for us to make plans. "


    Chen Ran had thought about this question for a long time: "if the capital can''t guarantee the emperor''s retreat to Liaodong, then we will go with the emperor to Liaodong."


    "Do you think it''s safe to retreat to Liaodong?" asked the old Taining marquis Definitely not. As long as Yunqing recovers his strength, he will surely lead his troops to attack Liaodong.


    Chen Ran lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, even if it''s not safe to retreat to Liaodong, we can only follow, there is no other way." Not to mention that they had already joined Yan Wushuang, but that he and Han Yuxi had made a marriage, so the Ming king could not tolerate him.


    Old Taining Hou understood Chen Ran''s words and asked, "do you regret it?" At the beginning of this marriage, Chen Ran insisted on getting married.


    Chen Ran shook his head and said, "no regrets." I don''t regret the engagement with Han Yuxi or the withdrawal from his marriage. Because at the time of engagement, he was sincere, and Han Yuxi insisted on withdrawing.


    "No regrets." Chen Ran didn''t regret it, but he did. I knew that Han Yuxi had such ability. I shouldn''t have followed Chen Ran''s intention to get married. In other words, when she knew that Princess Qinxin was interested in Chen Ran, she resisted the pressure and didn''t give up. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    At this time, Yu Xixian is sitting on the soft couch in the room, dazed. Her marriage to Chen Ran is the order of her parents. Before that, she knew about Chen Ran''s engagement and withdrawal. In fact, although there are not many people who leave after they have made an appointment with a large family in the capital, they are not without them. And she thought that with Han Yuxi''s marriage to the northwest, it would become a thing of the past. But she never thought that Han Yuxi''s reputation was getting louder and louder. Now she has become the most powerful woman in the world. It''s hard for them to pay attention to her.


    Looking at Yu Xixian, she asked softly, "madam, what''s wrong with you? Are you still worried about the master? "


    Yu Xixian nodded: "now the world is in chaos everywhere, and I don''t know what will happen in the future?" A woman from a large family will pay close attention to the past dynasty when she takes care of the back house. After all, the changes of the previous dynasty are related to their cherishing.


    Rich brocade is the most trusted person in Xixian. Now she helps rich brocade manage the backyard and knows a lot about things outside. The rich brocade comforts a way: "madam, the matter outside we also worry not to come." The price of rice and grain outside is one price a day. It''s better for them to have their own village, but ordinary people have a very difficult life. Many people can''t get along, they can only sell children and girls.


    Yu Xixian said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that the capital can''t be defended."


    The rich brocade blustered a jump, but very quickly said: "madam, there are more than four hundred thousand soldiers and horses in the capital, should be able to defend?"


    Yu Xixian shook his head and said, "the Ming king is a god of war. With the strong military forces in the northwest, more than 400000 soldiers and horses may not be able to defend the capital."


    The rich brocade is a little flustered, ask: "madam, how to do then?"? The northwest army is extremely vicious, murdering people, setting fire, raping, raping and plundering. Everywhere it goes, it will become ruins. "


    "The capital cannot be guaranteed. The emperor will surely retreat to Liaodong at that time." Yu Xixian didn''t explain anything about it. If it wasn''t for Han Yuxi and Yunqing, her brother Chunhao would not have died, and Yu''s family would not have fallen so fast, so Yu Xixian hated Yuxi. But she knew that she could not avenge her younger brother, so the hatred was only hidden in her heart.


    "Rich brocade some worry ground says:" madam, Liaodong there one year is in ice and snow for most of the time They went there, afraid that they could not adapt to the climate there.


    Yu Xixian said with a wry smile, "the environment is still the second worst. The most important thing is that there is no peace in Liaodong. Tongcheng is fighting all year round." I really retreated to Liaodong. Before that time, there were evil wolves, Donghu people and fierce tigers, Yunqing. It was not peaceful.


    Just as she was talking, the servant girl waiting outside raised her voice and called the master. The conversation between the master and the servant ended immediately.


    Chen Ran enters the room and asks, "dad knows that general iron was assassinated. Is that your handwriting?" It can be seen from the words that Chen Ran is very dissatisfied with this matter.


    Because of his poor health, old Taining Hou paid little attention to the outside world. This time, if it wasn''t for Xixian''s purpose, old Taining Hou didn''t know that tiekui had been assassinated.


    Yu did not deny it, and said with red eyes: "I asked someone to tell the old man about it. Master, I don''t want you to add guards. I''m worried. Master, you need to have three advantages and two disadvantages. What can you do if you let my parents and our mother and son? Even for the sake of this family, you should take care of yourself. " They were defeated and lagged behind at home, and their married aunts had no support from their parents. It''s ok if there''s no mother''s family with a son. Those sisters who don''t have a son live a very hard life. Fortunately for her, Chen Ran''s attitude towards her has never changed.


    "This time, I don''t want to have another one." They have been married for more than ten years. Seeing Xi Xian''s tears, Chen Ran feels soft after all: "don''t listen to the wind is the rain. Those rumors outside are not true. Don''t worry about me, I know. "


    For so many years, Yu also knew that it was the limit to let her husband say these words: "the master must take good care of himself."


    Chen Ran nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." For the sake of the whole family, he can''t be busy.


    Speaking of this, Chen Ran thought of one thing: "there is not much peace in Hebei. When the farm''s grain is collected, he will leave a third of it." Chen''s family has more than 6000 mu of superior farmland in the outskirts of Beijing, which is also a large number among the powerful.


    Yu Xixian nodded and said, "master, now the situation is getting worse and worse, should we make some preparations?"


    Chen Ran said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    Yu Xixian said: "master, if the capital cannot be defended, where is the emperor most likely to retreat?" She didn''t know what happened in the previous dynasty, but Chen Ran should be able to guess something.


    Seeing Chen Ran looking at her, Yu Xixian did not hide what she thought in her heart: "master, I don''t think this situation can be defended in the capital in nine out of ten. In this case, we should plan early to know where the emperor will retreat in the future, and we can also buy property there in advance. When we retreat to Liaodong, we have a place to live, so we won''t be in a hurry. "


    Chen Ran had some accidents. He didn''t expect that Yu Xixian would think so far. After a long time, Chen Ran said, "Shengjing, Chuncheng and Bingcheng are all possible. According to my conjecture, the probability of Chuncheng is higher. But I''m not sure which city will be chosen in the end. " The main reason is that Shengjing is close to the capital, and the ice city is not far from pickaxe city.


    Yu Xixian listened to this and weighed it in her heart and said, "otherwise, I will send someone to buy some property in all three places."


    Chen Ran nodded: "each of the three places has a real estate, which should not be too big. It''s enough to live in. In addition, if you want to purchase land, about 100 mu is enough. If the action is too big, it will certainly attract the attention of the interested people. " Others are not afraid of being noticed by Yan Wushuang.


    Yu Xixian immediately agreed.


    Chen Ran was also very busy as the left servant of the official department. After a few words with Yu Xixian, he went to the Yamen.


    A few days later, Yuxi received a letter from the Falcon. After reading the letter, Yuxi fell into deep thought.


    After a long time, Yuxi called Xu Wu and said, "let pan Yingfeng come to see me at once."


    Yu Xi not only asked pan Yingfeng to strengthen the security of pickaxe city and the investigation of the outsiders, but also sent troops into pickaxe city to patrol for 12 hours. In addition, she sent 300 elite soldiers to the palace.


    It''s impossible to hide such a big action from others. People who got the news speculated whether something important had happened.


    Xu Wu directly asked Yuxi, "princess, is Yan Wushuang doing anything?"


    Yuxi said: "the Falcon sent a letter to say that there was a change in mengnian. It is not clear what they want to do for the time being. The king is fighting in the north. There is no trouble in pickaxe city. " Even if she is said to be making a fuss, she is not willing to wait for the accident to come back to regret.


    Xu didn''t think much about it. Hearing this, he said, "princess, don''t let the second young master go out of the house in this period of time." He was worried that Meng Nian''s change was aimed at Ariel and them.


    "I won''t let them out of the house until the war of northern captivity is over." She dare not take such a risk, no matter how small she is or how timid she is.


    Yuxi is a very enlightened mother. She told triplets about it that night, and also said the reason: "when your father comes back, you can go anywhere you want."


    Youge''er immediately said, "Mom, don''t worry. We will stay in the house until dad comes back." Although it''s fun outside, he doesn''t want his mother to worry.


    Brother Xuan is the most timid. Knowing this, even if Yuxi doesn''t tell him to go out.


    Rui Ge''er shook his fist and said: "Niang, when I learn kung fu well, I will not be afraid of the tricks they used." If he has such good martial arts as elder sister, he is not afraid to meet assassins.


    The attitude of triplets made Yuxi very satisfied.


    A you asks: "Niang, when can elder sister come back?" The triplets know that jujube is seriously injured.


    "Yu Xi said:" your elder sister body has the injury, is not suitable for the long journey. It''s estimated that we will come back together with your father after the war. "


    "Ah Rui said regretfully," elder sister also said that she would kill eight hundred barbarians this time! "


    "Second brother, the most important thing is

 Chapter 1224

    In a corner of the garden of the Ming Dynasty, irises vied to let go. These iris like a beautiful blue butterfly flying between the green leaves, linger.


    Liu ER was very fond of iris and said, "Niang, these flowers are so beautiful. I want to plant some in the yard." The flowers and seedlings of iris are provided by Wu Jinyu. Just as the corner of the garden was empty, Yu Huajiang planted them there, but he didn''t want to. These irises got Liu er''s eyes.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," I have to say hello to Yu Huajiang in advance Liu er''s favorite is the rose, followed by the peony, but unexpectedly, she still likes the iris. However, looking at such a piece of iris, it''s really beautiful.


    Liu''er squatted down and said to Yuxi, "Niang, the leaves of iris are very interesting. They are flat and long with fluff on them and serrations on the edges. Besides, these flower buds are like little beans As for flowers, it''s even more beautiful. Each flower has three small petals. The lace is dark purple, the middle is lilac, and the middle is a small handful of pale yellow pistils. It''s very beautiful.


    Before Yuxi could speak, he saw Jingbai running over. But he ran too fast, and Jingbai''s face was a little crimson: "princess, there is a good news in front, and the prince has won the battle again."


    Yuxi was also happy when he won the battle, but he looked at Jingbai and asked, "you won''t be so excited when you win the battle?"


    Jingbai said excitedly, "princess, this time it''s different. The Lord defeated Agui and cut off his head."


    Liu Er didn''t know about the northern captivity. She was not interested in the war. Hearing this, Liu Er asked Yuxi, "Niang, who is this AGU?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "AGU is a fierce general captured in the north. Your father''s killing him will not only boost morale, but also frighten the northern captives. "


    Liu Er doesn''t like fighting and killing at all. But Yunqing can win the battle, Liu Er is also happy for him: "so, dad will soon be able to kill the North captive?" Destroying the northern captivity means that Dad can go home.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. Liu''er, my mother is going to be busy. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s back, Liu Er whispered, "I hope dad can come back as soon as possible." My father is back, and my mother has time to accompany her. Unlike now, it''s not easy to spend some time with her to enjoy flowers, but it turns out that there''s an accident.


    When Xu Wu saw Yuxi, he said excitedly, "princess, the prince killed AGU."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "I already know about it." Xu Wudu, who is usually very calm, is so excited. You can imagine how exciting the news is.


    Xu Wu realized that he had lost his temper, but soon explained, "the LORD swore that he would take the head of AGU and **** himself and avenge the dead brother in his lifetime."


    Yuxi asked, "AGU was killed by the Lord himself?" This is to say that Yunqing himself went to the battlefield.


    Xu Wu was so excited that he didn''t see the change of Yuxi''s look. He immediately thought about it and didn''t want to say, "yes, the Lord killed AGU himself, and then cut off his head."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face was livid: "good, good, good." At the beginning, Yunqing promised that she would only command the battle in the rear, but he didn''t expect that he would not talk.


    Xu Wu then realized that he was wrong and asked carefully, "princess, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "As the commander of the first army, he went to the battle to kill the enemy himself. If he had a chance, he would have failed this time. " This time, I was able to send troops to the north to plunder. I got a lot of money from the Wu family. If we fail, we will not know the year of the monkey and the moon next time we send troops.


    Xu Wu knew that Yuxi was worried. He said: "princess, the prince always acts with discretion. He is sure to kill AGU before going to war."


    It has happened, and no amount of complaining will help. Yuxi said: "the king killed AGU, so exciting news should also let the public know." Knowing that a great victory has been won, the people can feel more at ease.


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "OK."


    This news, under the operation of Xu Wu, spread to the whole pickaxe city in the fastest time. For a while, the streets were talking about it.


    After confirming the truth of the news, the civil and military officials were delighted. Even AGU, the fierce general of the northern captivity, was easily killed by the Lord. It was no longer empty talk that the LORD said he would destroy the northern captivity.


    During the dinner, ruige''er saw Yuxi and asked, "Mom, I heard that my father won a big battle and killed one of the great generals of the northern barbarians. Mother, is this true? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s true."


    Rui elder brother''s son says excitedly on one face: "father is really too fierce." It''s a pity that he can''t follow him. Otherwise, he will surely see his father''s invincible power.


    "Yes, there is no one in the world who is more powerful than my father," said brother Xuan Although xuange''er is timid, it does not hinder his worship of Yunqing.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "ah Xuan, you can''t say that casually. You know, there are people outside the world."


    Youge''er said with a smile: "Niang, I think the third brother is right. Dad is the most powerful person under this day."


    Brother Rui said quickly, "yes! Dad is invincible. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if your father hears your words, he will be very happy." For a father, it is absolutely a matter of pride to be admired and admired by his son.


    In the bath, mother Quan looked at Yuxi and said, "princess, what''s wrong with you? Looks unhappy. " Yunqing won a big battle. Yuxi should be very happy. But she didn''t feel a trace of joy from Yuxi. It seemed abnormal.


    Yu Xi leaned on the edge of the tub and said softly, "the Lord is hurt." The northern captives were brave and good at fighting. AGU can be ranked in the top three among them. His martial arts must be very high. Yunqing fights with him. Even if he wins, he must be hurt.


    Mother Quan was a little surprised and asked, "is the Lord hurt? Impossible? Why didn''t I hear? " If the prince is really hurt, they can''t be so happy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if he is not hurt, his letter must be sent back with the war report. But I only received the war report, but I didn''t get a letter. "


    All mammy thought about it and said, "don''t speculate about it."


    Yuxi closed his eyes and sighed, "I''m not guessing, I''m sure, but I don''t think it''s dangerous." If there''s a life-threatening situation, it''s a mess. The commander''s life is in danger, which will affect morale.


    Mother Quan still believed in Yuxi: "don''t worry about it, I don''t think it will be a big obstacle. Moreover, there is the son of the Lord! If something really happened, how could you hide it from me when I was so filial? "


    Yuxi shakes his head gently. It''s because haoge''er is filial that he won''t tell himself the truth. Yuxi vomited a mouthful of dullness and said, "neither father nor daughter makes people worry."


    "In fact, it''s a kind of happiness to have people who make you worry," said Quan with a smile There is no one to worry about, that is the tragedy of life.


    Yuxi has a deep understanding of this. In her last life, she had no one to worry about and worry about. When she thought about this, Yu Xi said with a smile: "or mammy will be the most comforting."


    "Don''t think about it, maybe it''s just a false alarm," said Quan


    Unfortunately, Yuxi''s expectation was correct. Yunqing was injured. When he played with AGU, AGU hit him several times with a hammer weighing 100 Jin. When he hit, Qi and blood surged, but Yunqing held on at that time, but he killed AGU and then vomited blood after he returned to the camp, and then fainted.


    Hao Ge''er''s face was blue with fear. After doctor Bai finished diagnosing the pulse, he said that Yunqing would spit blood because he had suffered a severe blow to his spleen. These two days, he has been taking good care of himself.


    Looking at the medicine in Hao Ge''er''s hand, Yun Qing frowned and said, "doctor Bai said it''s ok? How can I have medicine? " Just smelling the medicine made him sick.


    Hao Ge''er said, "Dad, doctor Bai said you hurt your spleen. Now it''s OK. But if you don''t keep it well, you''ll still be in danger." If you take good care of it, you can take good care of it.


    Yun Qing said discontentedly, "these doctors will be alarmist. Don''t be frightened by them."


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t want to drink medicine, haoge''er said: "Dad, my mother doesn''t know the news of your injury. If not, I don''t know how to worry! " This is to use Yuxi to suppress Yunqing. His words are useless, but his mother is very deterrent.


    When Yunqing heard this, he drank up the medicine as fast as he could, and then said to haoge''er, "take the pen and paper quickly. I have to write to your mother to say that I''m hurt." But I can''t say that I hurt my spleen, otherwise Yuxi will be worried about death.


    Hao Ge''er was shocked, but soon recovered: "Dad, if my mother knew you were injured, she would be worried." That''s why he didn''t tell Yuxi.


    Cloud Qing said: "silly boy, how smart your mother is, how can you hide from her. This time, my father''s letter didn''t arrive with the Express newspaper. Your mother must have guessed that my father was injured. It''s better to tell her directly than to make your mother think nonsense. "


    "Let me write this letter!" In these two days, doctor Bai asked Yunqing to lie down on the bed and have a rest. He could not do strenuous exercise. Now all the outside affairs are left to Chu Shaoguang.


    Yun Qing shook her head and said, "your mother is very thoughtful. If it wasn''t for my father''s letter, she would think that I was too hurt to write a letter. She would be more worried then." It''s better for Yuxi to write than to make him think nonsense!


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "Dad is like a roundworm in his mother''s stomach." I can feel my mother''s temperament clearly.


    Yun Qing said proudly, "that is. Whatever your mother thinks, your father knows it clearly. " In fact, Yunqing doesn''t like to guess people''s mind. Otherwise, Yuxi can really guess what he wants.


    Seeing this, Qi Hao couldn''t help pouring cold water on Yunqing: "Dad, you must know what your mother will do to you when you go back?" Needless to say, my mother will be furious.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, your mother will definitely ask for help when you return to pickaxe city. She will never be willing to blame dad." He who loses does not lose the battle, let alone in front of his son.


    At this time, I saw Dr. Bai open the curtain and come in. Dr. Bai came to see Yunqing again.


    After pulse diagnosis, doctor Bai said, "it''s a good recovery, but it''s not suitable to do vigorous exercise in a year." There''s no problem commanding a war, but it''s absolutely impossible to get a sword and a gun on the battlefield.


    Seeing Yunqing''s displeasure, doctor Bai said: "my Lord, I am not alarmist. If the spleen is hit again, then the gods will be saved."


    Yunqing

 Chapter 1225

    Hao Ge''er thought about it in his heart, and then asked, "Dad, have you ever thought that if you don''t listen to doctor Bai, it''s just in case, what do you want your mother to do with our six brothers and sisters?" Niang has the skill, but she is a woman, and has no prestige in the army. If my father had a chance, it would be a small thing for these generals with heavy soldiers to get out of control. I''m afraid that they might have an idea that they shouldn''t have. At that time, the situation of their mother and son would be very dangerous.


    This is like a basin of cold water, so that the excited Yunqing finally recovers his calmness. It''s also the killing of AGU, which made him over excited and out of balance for a while.


    After a while, Yunqing said, "it''s dad''s fault. Dad shouldn''t be brave." He is no longer the 20-year-old man who has nothing to worry about. He has a wife and a son now. He can''t act on his nature. If he has a problem, who will protect Yuxi and AHAO.


    Qi Hao is relieved to see that his persuasion finally works.


    "Get the pen and paper. I''ll write to your mother." Looking at Qihao''s back, Yunqing said with a smile: "always say that jujube is like me, but I don''t know that Hao''s temperament is the same as yours!" Even if he was as like as two peas, he would have suspected that Kai ho had sat in on him if he hadn''t been persuaded by Yu Xi before he had only two couples.


    Yunqing can get out of bed after three days. Yunqing is hurt. He can hide it from others, but he can''t hide it from Chu Shaoguang.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was pale, but his spirit was good, Chu Shaoguang also relaxed. God knows that he''s worried that he can''t eat and sleep these days. He''s afraid that Yunqing is not good.


    Chu Shaoguang said, "Lord, just received the war report from general Feng. They were fighting with Mongols in huangcaogou." Then he handed the battle report to Yunqing.


    Qihao received the war report, read it at a glance, and then said to Yunqing, "Dad, uncle Feng defeated the Mongolian, and the remaining Mongolian soldiers fled towards Wuda." Wuda is the home of the barbarians in the north.


    Yun Qing said with a voice, "send me your order, and the army will move forward." After such a battle, I rested for three days.


    According to Yunqing''s plan, he was ready to join up with the old nest Wuda captured by the Fengda army in the north. If you want to destroy the northern captivity, there is no shortcut, you can only fight for strength. That''s why he brought 600000 troops. You know, six hundred thousand soldiers and horses consume an amazing amount of food and grass every day. These grains and grasses are all collected from all over the country, and the number of people and horses carrying grain is not a small number.


    Under the publicity of falcons and others, the news that Yun Qing killed AGU quickly spread throughout the capital. The common people are not familiar with AGU. After all, the northern captivity is too far away from them. But for all the civil and military officials, they can''t be unaware of the AGU people.


    Zhong Shantong told tiekui the news he had heard: "I don''t know whether the news is true or not?" He did not doubt Yunqing''s ability, but felt that Yunqing, as the commander of the first army, should not be so impulsive and go to the battlefield to kill the enemy himself.


    From here, we can see how unusual Yunqing''s behavior was before. He only remembered the oath to his brother to kill AGU himself, but he forgot his responsibility at that time. Of course, that''s why Yan Wushuang said that Yunqing was just a reckless man and would never be a qualified politician.


    Tiekui thought for a moment and said, "if you want to make a fake, you can''t make it. It should be true." Finish saying, tie Kui look light a lot: "AGU was killed by Yun Qing, the North captivity there will certainly panic up, maybe, soon the North captivity war will be over." Although the northern captives are brave and good at fighting, the Northwest has plenty of strong troops and plenty of food and grass. In addition, Yunqing uses his troops like a God. Even if the northern captives occupy the geographical advantage, the victory is not high.


    Zhong Shantong said, "if so, that would be good." He hoped that the war would come to an early end. In this way, Ming Wang can also call the capital earlier.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. At most, in three years, the Ming king will lead his troops to attack the capital. Then we will be safe." By that day, he will be able to show his true identity.


    Zhong Shantong thought that tie Kui was too optimistic, and said, "it''s not certain. If Yan Wushuang makes you retreat with him to Liaodong, we will still live a life of fear." Zhong Shantong hoped that tiekui would stay in the city, but it''s not certain.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "No. Yan Wushuang will definitely stay me to defend the city and will not let me retreat to Liaodong. "


    Such a determined tone made Zhong Shan wonder, "why is the master so sure?"


    Tiekui explained: "I was stabbed twice by the falcons. I almost lost my life last time. Do you think I''ll join Ming Wang in this case? Moreover, I have killed so many refugees in Pingdingshan, which is notorious. Even if I was willing to join him, I would not have wanted it. " That''s the point. Although Yunqing killed people like hemp, he never killed innocent people indiscriminately, let alone killed ordinary people. Tiekui''s behavior violates Yunqing''s taboo. If he hadn''t cast Yunqing secretly for a long time, he would have killed Yunqing if he had caught him. In this case, there is only one way for him to stay in the capital, that is to fight to the end.


    Zhong Shantong understood: "master, this is why you deliberately hurt yourself?"


    Tiekui nodded.


    If it hadn''t happened, Zhong would have opposed it. It''s all over now. It doesn''t make sense to say more. Zhong Shantong said: "master, Yan Wushuang really wants you to stay in the capital, and then he will definitely take his wife and young lady to Liaodong." With Yan''s unparalleled nature, he will certainly take his wife and them as hostages, and use them to restrain tie Kui.


    Tiekui said, "we still have time to plan slowly." Yan Wushuang really retreats to Liaodong. There must be not a small number of people with him at that time. If there are more people, there will be more time to drill.


    Zhong Shantong thinks it''s hard to do, but there''s no better idea now.


    Jade Chen''s news is also quite clever, heard this and asked Yan matchless: "emperor, who is this AGU? Did Yunqing kill him and be praised as the God of war


    Yan Wushuang said, "AGU is one of the three famous generals captured in the north. Not only the leaders of the imperial court were folded in his hands, but Yunqing, who almost died in his hands."


    Jade Chen some accidents: "such a fierce character, why can die in the hands of cloud Qing?"


    "Yan matchless said:" no matter how fierce people also have an old day This year, AGU has been fifty to three. Yunqing is only thirty-eight. He will be killed by Yunqing. It''s not an accident. In a word, the greatest sorrow in the world is the tardiness of the hero.


    If Yan Wushuang knew that Yun Qing had been hurt by AGU, he would not have said this.


    Yu Chen said, "the emperor said that there are three famous generals in the north. Who are the two other generals besides this AGU?"


    Yan matchless is in a good mood today, and is also in the mood to answer Yuchen''s words: "besides AGU, there are also **** and gegenhas. But gegenhaas died in the hands of his half brother because of civil strife. Now, there are only three famous generals left. ******It''s the three princes captured by the north, who are only forty-one years old this year. " Forty one is the age of prosperity.


    Yu Chen asked, "apart from the three of them, are there no outstanding military talents of the younger generation?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "yes, but they can''t be compared with Yunqing." ******At the age of 16, he had been fighting invincible on the grassland, but his reputation was not good either.


    Jade Chen some doubts, asked: "emperor, heard that the northern captives are particularly ferocious, why do I feel Yunqing attack the northern captives is very smooth?" Yunqing always wins battles, but it doesn''t go well. According to her initial thought, this battle should be extremely difficult.


    In fact, Yunqing has won these three battles. The first two are good. The casualties are not very high. But this time with AGU, he lost more than 60000 people. Today, there are only two hundred and twenty thousand left. As for the Fengda army, 100000 people and horses have been lost. It''s just that the news was deliberately ignored and didn''t come out.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Yu Chen and said, "four years ago, it was said that the king of northern captivity was dying of a very serious illness, but he has not died yet. In recent years, several of his sons have been fighting for the throne, and even started to fight, which has greatly weakened their own strength. " Foreign enemies are not terrible. The most terrible things happen.


    "Their luck has always been very good," said Yu Chen


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "is your luck good? As you know, it''s said that a famous doctor was found in the long time that the king of northern captivity was able to delay. If I''m not wrong, this famous doctor should be Han Yuxi''s hand. " When he was young, he was a hero, but he was afraid of death when he was old.


    "The emperor''s meaning is that Yuxi specially let people rule the northern exile king. The purpose is to let the northern exile not only commit civil strife?" If so, Yuxi began to lay out several years ago.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said: "yes, civil strife can weaken the strength of the northern captives. But Han Yuxi did it. " Who could have thought that a doctor could play such a big role.


    The doctor who treated the North captive king was a Jiangnan man with high medical skills. Yuxi just wanted to have a try to see if it was useful, but he didn''t expect to succeed. Of course, the process is hard. It''s very secret. Few people know about it. It''s Yunqing. It''s only later.


    "Yuxi, it''s really powerful!" Yu Chen said this from the bottom of his heart. With only one doctor, the enemy''s interior was turned upside down, and few could.


    Yan Wushuang said, "it''s said that Yunqing is the God of war. It should be Han Yuxi who is building power for Yunqing. When the northern captivity is destroyed, her goal is the capital."


    Hearing this, Yuchen was excited, but she soon calmed down: "no one can stop her coming."


    Yan Wushuang thought it was very interesting and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Jade Chen said frankly: "afraid. But with the emperor, I''m not afraid. " This is flattery.


    In fact, Yuchen is not afraid, but she knows in her heart that what should come is always coming. It''s useless to be afraid.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and changed the topic: "ah Chi is very good in Tongcheng, you don''t have to worry." This word also relieved jade Chen. A Chi was not satisfied with the local conditions and fell ill within two days after arriving in Tongcheng. Fortunately, he has a good foundation. He recovered after half a month. Now, he has adapted to the environment there.


    Speaking of ah Chi, Yu Chen said: "emperor, I made some summer clothes for ah Chi and wanted to send them." Tongcheng''s conditions are hard. Things are better prepared here.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t refuse, and said, "you can do it!" The clothes have been made. It''s a pity not to send them. Moreover, even if he opposes, Han Yuchen will be sent by others.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang didn''t stay

 Chapter 1226

    It''s getting hotter. "It''s so hot, I don''t know when it''s going to rain," said Yurong, taking a fan to blow the wind It hasn''t rained for more than half a month. It''s very hot. But now the ice is so expensive that it''s not too hot to bear. Yurong is reluctant to use ice.


    "Red flower is not sure to say:" it should be fast


    Yurong put the fan down and said, "if it doesn''t rain again, the grain production will definitely be reduced." She doesn''t make money by selling food now, but she also hopes that the 800 mu of land left can be used for one year''s food in the government instead of buying extra food.


    "If it goes on like this, the grain will definitely rise by a large margin again," said Honghua. Madam, let''s also store some food! "


    In the afternoon, Yurong asked Mr. Gao to come over and talk about the outside situation: "Sir, I''m afraid there will be a big drought. I want to buy some rice noodles and oil salt to store." In fact, they have secretly stored the grain in a cellar, which is enough for her to eat with her brother-in-law and Mr. Gao''s family for two years.


    Mr. Gao is not opposed to Yurong''s purchase of grain, oil, salt and other things, but he thinks that the quantity should not be too much: "madam, the quantity of grain bought in a month is almost the same, and by July, the farm''s grain should also be collected." Eight hundred mu of good farmland, even if the age is not good, a hundred thousand jin of grain can still be received. There are more than a hundred thousand jin of grain, which is enough for the government to eat for nearly a year.


    Yurong nodded, "then I''ll buy more oil, salt and other things." The price of food has gone up, so has everything else. So she is going to buy more things for daily needs.


    Mr. Gao has no opinion on this.


    Yurong thought about it and asked, "Sir, it was said that Ming Wang was the God of war, and now it is said that Ming Wang was the God of killing. Which is true or false? "


    Mr. Gao said, "the king of Ming is not only the God of war, but also the God of killing." Seeing Yu Rong''s face puzzled, Mr. Gao explained: "he is the God of war, because he has not been defeated in these years, and he is invincible in real battles. He is said to be a murderer, because those who die in his hands are counted by all. " In fact, Yunqing didn''t fail. Yunnan hasn''t fully accepted it until now. That''s because he went back to pickaxe city in the middle of the way. This failure didn''t count on him.


    Yurong thought this was a little one-sided: "never lost a battle? I remember that in the second year after she married him, she lost a big battle. It is said that nearly 100000 people died. "


    Mr. Gao explained with a smile: "at that time, he was not the general, and this failure should not be attributed to him. Moreover, if he had not burned the food and grass of the northern captives in that battle, Yucheng would not have been able to protect it. And when he became the general of Yucheng, he never lost again. " Since he became the general of Yucheng, he has made a tie with the northern captives, and has not suffered a great loss.


    Yurong didn''t know these things deeply: "can he destroy the northern captivity this time?"


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to kill all the barbarians in the northern captivity. But if the rumors are true, the northern captivity will suffer a lot this time. After this war, the north will have peace for decades. " After a pause, Mr. Gao said, "if the problem of the northern captivity is solved, then Ming Wang and Princess Ming will have no worries. Then they will be ready to attack the capital?"


    Yurong was not interested in these things and said, "how long do you think it will take them to get in?"


    "At least two years, at most three years," Mr. Gao said. In fact, if it wasn''t for the Ming Dynasty to attack the northern captivity first, the capital might not be guaranteed now. " As for why Yunqing wanted to fight north captivity first and didn''t come to fight the capital, Mr. Gao didn''t study it in depth.


    Yurong asked in silence, "Sir, do you think the situation will be worse than it is now when the Ming King occupies the capital?"


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said: "no, Ming Wang and Princess Ming are heroes. When they get the world, the situation will only get better and better."


    "Yu Rong said with a smile," I will stay in the capital if you don''t go anywhere


    What a shrewd man Mr. Gao is, he understood at the first words: "is it what my uncle said to his wife?"


    Yurong didn''t deny it, saying: "A Cheng also thinks the capital will not be guaranteed and wants to go to Liaodong to buy property. Come to me the other day and ask if I want to buy some property. " Yurong doesn''t want to go to Liaodong, so she has been hesitating these two days.


    Mr. Gao said hurriedly, "madam, you can''t go to Liaodong. With the skills of the Ming king and the Ming princess, it will be sooner or later for the world to be unified. If we go to Liaodong, it will affect the future of young master Zheng. " Politics is the material of reading, which inherits the talent of Jiang Hongjin. He was enlightened by Jiang Wenrui since he was a child. He has a solid foundation. When the emperor of Ming won the world, he will surely hold the imperial examination. Taking part in the examination of science with politics is highly likely. And the first batch of taxis from the scientific examination will be reused as long as there is no accident.


    After listening to Mr. Gao''s words, Yurong was shocked. She didn''t know that there were so many exquisite things in it.


    Mr. Gao paused and said, "madam, it may be difficult at first. But as long as I get in touch with the master, life will be better. " In any case, Jiang Hongfu will not ignore his widowed sister-in-law and nephew.


    Yurong nodded his head: "I believe sir." After listening to Mr. Gao''s analysis, she decided not to go to Liaodong.


    That day, Yurong sent someone to find Han Jiancheng and asked him to meet in a restaurant. Seeing Han Jiancheng, Yurong said her decision: "A Cheng, the capital is our root. When we go to Liaodong, we have to start from scratch, and the environment there is bad. Cheng, Mr. Gao has a wide range of knowledge. He must be right. Think about it more! "


    Han Jiancheng hesitated: "let me think about it again!" Han Jiancheng himself didn''t want to go to Liaodong, but Lu Yao always talked about the benefits of going to Liaodong in his ear. After listening a lot, he began to waver.


    Yurong didn''t try to persuade any more, but she said, "ah Cheng, the industry in your hand is sold in a conspicuous way." You can keep the inconspicuous ones, maybe you can keep them later.


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said, "I can''t sell the price. It''s better to say it''s still good. I''ll get rid of it in time." Yurong now has only one real estate left in her hand, and all the others have been sold. Although the price is not high, there is no loss. But now only the land is easy to sell, the house and the shop are not easy to sell, even if someone buys, the price is also very low. No one is a fool. Today, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. Few people will buy houses and shops.


    Brother and sister talked for a long time. After lunch, Yurong went home.


    The capital is not hot enough, and pickaxe city is not so good. Yuxi is OK, not afraid of heat, but triplets and liuer have used ice.


    Liu Er finished a bowl of iced plum soup and said, "Mom, I''m so afraid of heat, and I don''t know if I''m used to it in Yucheng?" Every summer, jujube can''t be soaked in ice. Liu Er heard that Yucheng is much hotter than pickaxe city. She was afraid that jujube would suffer there.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not used to it, but it''s good to make her suffer."


    Liu er said with a smile, "Niang, if you are heard by others, you will be considered as stepmother." How could a mother have said such a thing!


    Yuxi didn''t expect liu''er to have a joke with her, but this is a good phenomenon. She didn''t like to see liu''er carefully in front of her: "if you suffer a crime outside, you will know how well you are at home."


    Liu''er said, "Mom, when I came back from Guizhou, I said that the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as my own dog''s nest."


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help crying and laughing: "when did the palace become a dog''s nest?" This is too vulgar, but it is also what jujube will say.


    Liu''er is learning the appearance of jujube, holding Yuxi''s arm and laughing and saying: "elder sister is just a metaphor. She says that it''s not as good outside as at home." Although Yuxi and Yunqing are thrifty, they never treat a few children badly. They eat and wear well.


    As the mother and daughter were talking, they heard Mei Lan saying: "princess, the letter from the prince has arrived." The princess hasn''t received the prince''s letter in half a month.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi said, "sure enough..." As expected, Yunqing was injured.


    Liu Er looked at Yuxi''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter, mother? Is the war ahead not smooth? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father is hurt, he hurt his arm." Because the writing is crooked, Yuxi believes Yunqing''s words.


    Liu''er turned white and said, "Mom, isn''t father Marshal? How can I get hurt? Was it an assassin? " Liu Er has always worried about jujube but never about Yunqing and Qihao. The reason is that Yunqing doesn''t have to go to the battlefield as a marshal.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father fought with AGU, which was the injury he suffered at that time."


    Thinking of the words just now, liu''er asked, "Niang, dad has a heart to hide from you. How do you know?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your father and I have been husband and wife for more than ten years. He can''t hide anything from me."


    Liu ER was envious and said, "Mom, you have a good relationship with dad." If only she and her future husband could do the same, that would be good.


    Yuxi can''t see Liu er''s careful thought, saying, "don''t envy, you can do it later."


    On the same day, yuxihou rewarded Mr. Meng. Liu''er has changed a lot in the past two years. She is not only cheerful, but also generous. She is no longer as careful as before, which is attributed to Mr. Meng. Therefore, a good teacher is very important.


    "Pa......" Looking at the blood on his hands, jujube said gloomily, "how can I attract mosquitoes like this?" The days of jujube have not been easy since the emergence of mosquitoes.


    Jujube afraid of heat, do not want to use mosquito nets, autumn lotus is three times a day with wormwood fumigation room. But because it''s too hot, jujube insists on opening doors and windows, and mosquitoes emerge in endlessly. And Jujube''s constitution seems to attract mosquitoes. If you don''t bite Qiuhe and Hongdou, you like to bite her.


    Autumn lotus says: "princess, otherwise I close the window!" With the window open, you can''t get in mosquitoes!


    "Jujube waved:" or not, a window I have to sweat Jujube is the body of fire. It''s too hot to bear. It used to be too hot to take a cold bath. Now you can only wipe yourself with warm water if you are injured.


    Qiu he said: "princess, I''d better buy some ice! The house is not so hot with ice. "


    "No, the ice here is too expensive to use." The ice in Yucheng is five times more expensive than that in pickaxe city. Jujube date thrifty used to, which willing.


    Qiu he said helplessly, "you can''t save like this, Princess!" She knew that jujube''s private room was rich, otherwise she thought that the princess abused her!


    Date

 Chapter 1227

    It''s too hot at the end of June. Out of the house, a heat wave came. The sun also became a big stove, and the whole earth seemed to be baked.


    Yuxi went back to the backyard from the front yard. It was too hot. Mother Quan quickly took out the watermelon which was put in the well and gave it to Yuxi. Yuxi is also very strange. She doesn''t like and uses ice to cool things. In fact, in the hot period, eating some food does not hinder the body, but Yuxi does not like it.


    After eating two frozen watermelons, Yuxi felt refreshed: "I don''t know how Wang Ye and ah Hao are doing now." She just went back to the backyard from the front yard. It was too hot for her to walk so many steps. The father and son, who were far away on the grassland, didn''t know how they were going.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "I think it''s OK for the prince and the prince, but it''s a big princess. I''m afraid it''s hard in Yucheng." In the mansion, jujube is hot in the coolest bamboo garden in the mansion, so the house needs two buckets of ice to sleep. Now in Yucheng, there is no condition for the royal residence.


    Yuxi said, "Yin Zhaofeng wrote to me two days ago, saying that jujube wanted to come back. It''s just that the doctor said she would have another one. I''m going to let her come back with the prince. "


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "the big Princess must have been in Yucheng so hard that she wanted to go home." In the whole Mammy''s impression, jujube is a person who doesn''t read home.


    "It''s just the beginning, and there''s still suffering." Women''s general, not so good when, like her, can go to today also suffered a lot.


    Mother Quan agreed with Yuxi and said, "this road is really hard to follow." Women, no matter what they do in this world, are not so easy.


    After lunch, I talked to mother Quan for a while, and then I lay down. It''s a hot day, so I need to sleep in the afternoon. If not, there will be no spirit in the afternoon.


    Yuxi in her sleep felt someone shaking himself. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Meilan by her bed. Looking at Meilan''s excited face, Yuxi probably knew what happened.


    Meilan said excitedly, "princess, there is a good news from the front. The king defeated the northern barbarians and killed the northern king." Meilan''s father died in the hands of the northern captives, so Yunqing now defeated the northern captives and killed the northern captives, which made her so excited.


    Yuxi''s face also appeared a smile, but not as excited as Meilan. Yuxi said, "bring me the clothes." I''m awake. It''s impossible to sleep again.


    As soon as I got dressed, I heard the disordered footsteps outside. No one had to tell Yuxi that it was triplets.


    Rui elder brother son sees jade Xi, hold her dress sleeve to ask: "Niang, I just heard that father killed North captive king, is this true?" The heralds began to publicize it in a loud voice from the gate of the royal palace. Without triplets, everyone else in the Royal Palace knew about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s true. But my mother just got up. I haven''t read the quick report from the front. I don''t know the details. "


    Brother Rui''s face turned red with excitement: "Mom, when will dad come back?" He is proud of having such a father.


    The calmest thing in the triplets is you elder brother: "elder brother 2 asked, when dad should come back, he will come back naturally." In fact, brother you is also very excited, but he is more stable than brother Rui.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother has something to deal with. You go back to class." It''s a great joy that Yunqing won the battle, but there are still many things to deal with after the war. I don''t know how many casualties there are in this decisive battle.


    Hearing this, Rui Ge''er said dryly, "Niang, my father killed the king of northern captivity and killed him. Should we celebrate such a great event?" He doesn''t want to go to school. He wants to steal a day''s laziness!


    You elder brother Bai Rui elder brother''s son has a look, think carefully on this point which has concealed Niang!


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it must be a celebration, but it won''t be until your father comes back. Now, hurry to class and don''t let the teacher wait. " Fortunately, brother Xuaner and brother youer both love to learn. They saved her a lot by watching brother Ruier. Otherwise, brother Rui is afraid to go the old way of jujube.


    Out of the yard, brother Rui said in a low voice, "I really envy big brother." Envy Qihao to go out with Yunqing and see his father''s arrogance when he killed the northern captivity.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "it''s impossible. Who makes us small?" Youge''er knows why Yunqing sent troops to the north to take the eldest brother. The so-called good martial arts, talent and intelligence are all excuses. The real reason is that eldest brother is his own eldest son and heir in the future.


    Xuan elder brother son feebly inserted a, said: "I think when small very good." It''s too dangerous for him not to go to war.


    When Yuxi arrived in the front yard, he saw that all the people were happy. When Xu Daniu saw Yuxi, he was even more pleased to say, "princess, the prince has destroyed the northern captivity." All the soldiers who came out of Yucheng hated the barbarians in the north. Because the northern captives destroyed their homes, killed their families and their fellow soldiers.


    Xu Wu came in from the side door and saw Yuxi with a smile on his face: "princess, the good news is on the table." Except for Xu Wu and Xu Daniu, no one can enter the study.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and entered the room.


    Xu Daniu touched his head and said, "boss, how can I look at the princess as if I''m not very happy?"


    Xu Wu patted Xu Daniu''s head and said with a smile: "which eye are you not happy to see the princess? Do you think that the princess is as happy as you are How could the princess be unhappy that the prince has won such a big battle. It''s just that the princess is more introverted, not as emotional as they are.


    On the table, there are not only good news in front, but also letters from Yunqing and Qihao.


    Ten lines at a glance, to read the fastest speed. In Yunqing''s letter, it said that the northern captivity was over, and he would soon return to pickaxe city. However, Qi Hao said in the letter that Yunqing''s injury has been cured a lot, and he needs to be well recuperated if he wants to recover.


    After reading Hao Ge''er''s letter, Yuxi frowned and said, "I''ve been fooled." If only one arm had been injured, it would have been so long. I''m afraid it''s not only the arm injury, but also the other place. But because Yunqing is not in danger, Yuxi is not worried.


    When Xu Wu was called in, Yuxi said, "send for Tan Tuo, Shen Chunting and Yuan Ying." The war of northern captivity is coming to an end. It''s time to prepare for the postwar affairs.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "princess, do you still need martial law in the city?" According to Xu Wu, the battle ahead is over, and there is no need for martial law in pickaxe city.


    Yuxi said, "no need." Even if Yan matchless wants to destroy now, she is not afraid.


    We had another afternoon''s discussion with Tan Tuo three about the postwar affairs. We didn''t finish until it was almost dark.


    As soon as she got out of the room, Meilan said, "princess, the second uncle''s wife has come. She is waiting in the backyard now!" Lu came half an hour ago. Knowing that Yuxi was talking to the minister, she waited patiently in the backyard.


    To see a tired face of Yuxi, Lu Xiu felt that he had come at a bad time.


    Yuxi washed his face and drank a bowl of iced mung beans. Then he sat down and asked, "sister-in-law, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "I heard that the king has won a great victory. Congratulations! Yuxi, the king took the North captive and killed the North captive king. Such achievements will be handed down for thousands of years. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled a little deeper, but said modestly, "it''s not his own credit that the northern captivity was destroyed." It must belong to Yunqing.


    After a few pleasantries, Yuxi asked about the marriage of July 7: "now the war of the northern captivity is over, it''s time to fix the wedding date with Feng''s family." This time, Feng zhiao went with him. However, he did not follow Qihao, but followed his father Feng''s army.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not good if the woman is in a hurry." If you want to propose a marriage, you should also propose a marriage.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "that''s very true. But I think Madame Feng will come to talk about it these days. " Now that the battle of the northern captivity is over, Feng Dajun and Feng zhiao are all well. Feng''s wife is in the mood to talk about marriage with energy.


    Lu Xiu doesn''t worry about this, mainly because Yu Xi is here, and the Feng family dare not do anything to make the Han family have no face, so it''s good to have a strong backer. Lu Xiu said, "after the wedding date of July 7th is set, I should also set the wedding date of Shun brother-in-law." Han Jianming and Han Jianye have no separate family, so they grow up and grow up orderly. Before they got married on July 7th, shunge''er could not get a wife. Otherwise, they are not very good-looking.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "then you will be tired again." I have to be busy for half a year.


    "As long as they can have a good life and a beautiful future, it''s worth being tired," Lu said The dowry of July 7th has already been prepared, which can save her a lot of things.


    Yuxi said: "big brother is busy with his business. He can''t go back to the July 7th wedding. As for my mother, I don''t think she will come back from thousands of miles away. "


    Lu Xiu was not surprised: "I told Qi Qi that Qi was also prepared." As the governor of Jiangnan, eldest uncle can''t leave his official job and go back to pickaxe city because of his daughter''s marriage.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "there is no war in Yunnan now. When shunge gets married, he can let his second brother come back." Yunnan is now in a glued state. It is definitely impossible to use any more troops this year.


    "It would be great if the master could come back." It was also a surprise.


    Lu Xiu went back after dinner in the palace.


    Yuxi also has no time to accompany liu''er and triplets: "mother has a lot of things to deal with, you go back to your own hospital!" After the war, things were so complicated that they could not be finished in three or five months.


    That night, Yuxi was busy till midnight. When taking a bath, mother Quan asked, "the Lord has won the battle. Why do you frown? Is it the prince who is hurt again? " Yuxi now pays great attention to the maintenance. He needs to take a bath in two days. And then I''d like to apply the perfume specially made by Quan Ma to her face and body.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the Lord is fine. He is not hurt. It''s just that some parts of Shanxi and Henan are suffering from drought, and the harvest will surely be greatly reduced. " What I don''t like most is that I was hurt by drought and flood.


    When Quan Mammy was a child, she was sent to be a palace maid because of the disaster. She immediately asked, "is it serious?"


    Yuxi said: "it''s serious. Fortunately, the harvest in Jiangnan is not bad. " The rice was harvested in June. Up to now, almost all the rice has been harvested. She has got the news that the harvest in Jiangnan this year is more than 10% less than last year. However, compared with Hebei and other places, it is already good.


    "It''s a good thing that the war of the northern captivity is over," said mother Quan

 Chapter 1228

    The afterglow of the setting sun is sprinkled on the dark green grassland. The sunset reflects colorful light, which is made up of wisps, soft, thin and woven into colorful halo. Not far away, a brown horse is eating grass leisurely. Beside it, a brown gray horse is leaning against it and eating grass with its head down. Everything is so harmonious.


    Yunqing looks up at the setting sun in the distance and doesn''t know how to think of the dream. In his dream, he killed the northern captives and all the captives. However, he did not have the pleasure of revenge, but his heart was empty. No one can feel that loneliness.


    Hao Ge''er said with a smile: "Dad, I''ve always heard that the grassland is beautiful. It''s true that the rumor is not false when I see it today. "


    Seeing that he didn''t get a response for half a day, he raised his head and found that Yunqing''s look was not right.


    After thinking about it, Qihao grabs Yunqing''s hand full of cocoons and asks, "Dad, what are you thinking? Thinking about Uncle Jiangbo and them? " Jiangbo, who grew up with Yunqing when he was a child, was later killed in the first battle of the canyon.


    Yunqing returns to his mind, sees Qihao''s anxious thoughts and says with a smile, "yes, thinking about your uncle Jiangbo and them." It''s just a dream. He is alone in the dream. Killing North captivity is his persistent desire to live, so his heart will be empty after this is completed. But now it''s not the same. He has a wife and a son and lives happily. Killing northern captivity is not only to fulfill his commitment to his brothers, but also to complete one part of the unification of the world.


    Qihao comforted Yunqing and said, "Dad, uncle Jiangbo, they will be very happy if they know that you have killed the northern captives and avenged them."


    Yunqing nodded with a smile and asked Qihao a question: "do you want to have a roast whole sheep? If you want, dad will bake it for you in the evening. "


    Although once in a dream, the dream is not equal to reality. During this period, Yunqing tensed his nerves every day. Now that the war is over, he is in the mood to do other things.


    Qi Hao said with great face: "I heard Uncle Xu said that it''s a must for Dad to bake the whole sheep. Today I finally have a chance to taste dad''s skills."


    Yunqing is in a good mood and says, "I will bake a sheep for your mother to eat when I go back this time."


    Qihao said happily, "when Ariel and them know it, they will be crazy." His mother pays great attention to health and doesn''t eat barbecue. Dad roasts the sheep. Then the triplets can eat with their bellies open.


    Yi Kun came over and interrupted the conversation between his father and his son: "prince, general Cui is back." It''s been five days since Cui Mo and his cavalry chased the two princes who fled to the grassland.


    Yunqing said to Qihao, "go back!"


    Lubai brought the two horses over. Yun Qing led the gray horse and said with a smile, "let''s go back." Yunqing''s Mount happened to be the father of Qihao''s mount.


    Because Yunqing''s body can''t do strenuous exercise, the father and son rode slowly.


    Cui Mo is waiting outside the commander''s camp. Seeing Yunqing and Qihao busy, he salutes: "Wang Ye, Shizi Ye."


    Yunqing took off the horse, glanced at trimmer and asked, "didn''t you catch up?" If he catches up with her, she will not be depressed, but will be radiant.


    Chumo said with his head down: "they went deep into the grassland. We didn''t know the terrain there well and we didn''t have enough food and grass, so we came back." He had made a military order at the beginning, and would surely come back with the head of the second prince. As a result, now he has a face.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "it''s no big deal if you don''t catch up." Then he opened the curtain and went in.


    Qihao said with a smile, "Uncle Cui, dad didn''t blame you. Go in!" In fact, Yunqing said a few days ago that trimmer could not catch up with the two princes. The reason is very simple. They are not familiar with the terrain deep in the grassland. Unless they take the lives of cavalry for granted, they will not catch up. And it''s impossible for trimmer to take risks when he treats every cavalry as a treasure.


    Looking at the dejected trimmer, Yunqing didn''t say anything comforting, because it didn''t work. Yunqing just said with a smile, "eat roast whole sheep in the evening, and prepare!"


    trimmer looked up at Yunqing and said, "Lord..." He made a military order before, saying that if you can''t catch Geryl chart, you will come to see him. This meeting Yun Qing didn''t say anything, but made him feel more shameless.


    Yun Qing said jokingly, "do you really want to cut off your head before you feel at ease?"


    Trimmer touched his neck, and said, "if you want to chop up your husband''s words, you can''t recall them." That is to say, knowing that Yunqing will not kill him.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "hurry to pick some fat sheep and have a good evening. As for your head, keep it first and use it later! "


    When trimmer went out, Qihao said, "Dad, you and uncle Cui and uncle Feng have a good relationship." It doesn''t look like a subordinate at all, just like a brother.


    "They''ve been with me since they were teenagers, and they''ve got along with their brothers in recent years," said Yunqing Finish saying, cloud Qing a sigh: "more than 20 people, left them four." If only everyone else were alive.


    Qihao didn''t expect that he accidentally said a word, which made Yunqing feel.


    After two quarters of an hour, trimmer had three fat sheep come. Besides the precious jewels and gold and silver, there are also herds of cattle, sheep and horses. Cattle and sheep are all food. On the day of winning the battle, they opened their stomachs to eat. As for the horses, it''s natural to take them back.


    Seeing this, Yunqing asked Qihao, "are you interested in learning how to kill sheep?"


    Qi Hao has integrated into the life of the barracks, and doesn''t feel that killing cattle and sheep reduces his status. Qi Hao said with a smile: "good! Just learning from Uncle Cui. " No matter where he is, he can quickly adjust his mind and put himself in the right place. This is also the reason why Qihao can be liked by everyone.


    Chumo laughed and said, "if the prince wants to learn, then I have to show my excellent skills."


    At this time, a thunderous voice sounded: "just your two hands, it''s good to say excellent."


    When Qihao saw the visitor, he hurried up and said with a smile, "Uncle Feng, you are here."


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "I heard that Wang Ye is going to bake the whole sheep in the evening and see if he can help me."


    Yunqing said with a smile, "if you don''t come, I will send someone to call you. You''ve worked hard in this period, so take a good rest today. " Killing the northern captives doesn''t mean it''s easy. On the contrary, there are many follow-up matters to be dealt with. So these days, he and Feng''s army are very busy. Now that trimmer is back, they should go back to Yucheng.


    Three sheep, Yunqing, Fengda army and trimmer. And Qihao, fengzhiao and Cui Weiqi are playing next to each other.


    The technique of the three people is similar. They bind the four limbs of the sheep first, then cut the neck of the sheep with a knife and catch the blood with a basin. When the blood has run out, cut off the sheep''s head and start peeling.


    It''s tremo''s best to peel. After peeling, the sheepskin is intact.


    Cui Mo looked at the sheepskin with several holes in it, and said proudly, "crazy man, you are far worse than me." When I was in Yucheng, life was hard. The intact sheepskin can sell more money than the damaged sheepskin. Of course, that''s what trimmer said unilaterally. The real reason is that trimmer likes to eat roasted whole sheep, and he has developed this skill in a long time.


    In fact, the worst of the three is Yunqing. The sheepskin was scattered by him. It''s worthless to sell it. However, Feng dare not compare with Yunqing. He just said with a smile, "I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m really new to him."


    Yun Qing didn''t feel embarrassed. He was not good at peeling sheep''s skin: "Yi Kun, go and bring the seasoning." The seasoning on the grassland is certainly not as complete as the royal residence.


    After peeling the sheepskin, I began to clean the internal organs. Yunqing knows that Qihao doesn''t eat viscera, so he asks Yi Kun to take them to the kitchen and give them to the cook.


    After washing the treated sheep, take a knife and cut several small openings in the abdominal cavity of the sheep and the inside of the hind legs where the meat is thick. Then take the seasoning and salt, and apply it to the mouth. Then fasten it into the abdomen with the iron stick, * * * * upward, hang the limbs on the leather surface with the iron hook, brush the soy sauce, and brush the sesame oil when it''s cool.


    By this time the fire had been set up. After the three men hung the sheep on their own, they began to light the fire. This method is relatively simple, but also a test of ability.


    "I''m good at skinning, and the Lord is good at roasting sheep," chummer said with a smile as he turned the sheep Yunqing has the best command of fire.


    Cui Weiqi deliberately demolishes his father''s platform: "then wait for the son to eat the lamb baked by the Lord. Don''t say that the son won''t give you face!"


    Trimmer groaned: "that sheep is not enough for the prince and the prince. How can you share it? It''s better not to eat. Go to bed hungry tonight! " This unfilial son dares to dislike his poor workmanship.


    Qihao looked at the sheep on the iron frame and said, "Uncle Cui, I can''t eat so much with dad." Even if the sheep''s head, skin and internal organs are removed, there are only about 20 jin of meat. Their father and son can''t finish it.


    Cui Mo said: "shiziye, the Lord ate a whole sheep alone. Now with you, no problem. "


    Yunqing said with a smile: "do you still think I am young? Now I''m old, I can''t eat that much. " In those days, Yunqing did eat a sheep, but the sheep was thin and small. He cleaned up only five or six Jin of meat. It''s not uncommon for a hungry young man to eat five or six Jin of meat.


    "I don''t think I''m old. Why do you think you''re old, Lord?" Trimmer felt that he was still young and strong. It was OK to kill a tiger.


    Feng Dajun is nearby to bake sheep.


    Qihao sits beside, listening to the three of you quietly and I chat with each other.


    All of a sudden, people smell a burning smell. Cui Weiqi pointed to the burnt sheep and cried, "Dad, the mutton is burnt."


    Cui Mo said happily, "it''s better to burn." Then he took the mutton off the iron frame, cut off a leg with a knife and put it on the plate and handed it to Cui Weiqi.


    Cui Weiqi received it with a bitter face. He really didn''t want to eat the burnt lamb. He took a bite. It was terrible, but he didn''t dare to vomit, so he had to force himself to swallow it.


    Yun Qing looks at Cui Weiqi''s bitter face and says with a smile, "don''t eat it when it''s burnt. I''ll bake it later."


    When trimmer heard this, he immediately asked people to take down his roasted sheep: "Lord, since that''s the case, you can share it with me later!"


    Cui Weiqi wanted to cover his face,

 Chapter 1229

    The stars flash like diamonds in the light. The bright moonlight shines on the grassland. The sky and the earth are quiet. A gust of wind blows, and the grassland rises and falls with the wind.


    Stepping on the moonlight, he went back to Yunqing beside the fire and saw that only Feng Dajun and trimmer were left. He asked, "where are zhiao and Weiqi?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "those two children are sleepy, so let them go back." It''s mainly because he thinks it''s inconvenient for him to say a lot when he has two children, so he lets zhiao and Weiqi go back to the camp to have a rest.


    He cut a piece of meat with a knife and put it in his silver plate. After a few bites, Yunqing couldn''t eat any more. He put down his knife and said with a smile, "I''m really old, I can''t eat much." Today''s roast whole sheep, Yunqing also ate more than a Jin.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "now how can we compare with the younger ones!" His son is going to be married soon. I''m not sure he will be a grandfather next year. How can he compare with his twenties!


    Trimmer is not satisfied with being old: "how can everyone feel that they are old? I think I''m still young! "


    Pointing to the remaining ten jin mutton, Yunqing said with a smile: "you are young, then you will finish these later!"


    Trimmer''s face turned bitter in an instant.


    At this time, Lubai brought a pot of porridge. On the grassland, cattle and sheep are not rare. Vegetables are rare. But this porridge is not fresh vegetables, but dried vegetables.


    Yunqing drinks a bowl and says wistfully: "remember when eating porridge, Jiangbo used to cry and mumble and wait for money to eat roast whole sheep every day. Now with this condition, he is no longer... " Although Huo Changqing has money in his pocket, he is frugal to support so many people. It''s estimated that once or twice a month, he''ll have meat. Half the children are just growing up, so at that time they were especially prepared to eat meat.


    Feng Dajun and trimmer thought of their former brothers, and they were silent. The more than twenty dead brothers are the pain they will never make up.


    Yunqing said an idea hidden in his heart: "there are so many children in the kindergartens. I''m going to choose some of them and write them down in Jiangbo''s name. After a hundred years, someone will burn paper money for them, so that they won''t be alone."


    "When did you believe that, Lord?" said tremel He remembered that Yunqing never believed this. He also said that when people die, they will turn grey. But he didn''t expect that now he began to believe in reincarnation.


    "I want to do something for them," said Yunqing Half of the 20 people who died were not found.


    Feng Dajun asked, "Lord, is it because of that dream?" Before, Yunqing had told him about that dream.


    Without waiting for Yunqing''s answer, trimmer asked in surprise, "dream? What dream? " Trumer didn''t know about it.


    Feng Dajun said: "the LORD had a nightmare before. He dreamed that we were all killed in the war. He was the only one left." At that time, when he heard Yunqing talking about the dream, his reaction was the same as that of Xu Wu, and he felt very frightened.


    Tremo was also shocked: "ah? When did the prince have such a terrible dream? " They''re all dead. They''re not scary.


    Before, Yunqing was more taboo, but now it has been released. But because he promised Yuxi not to talk about it much, Yunqing didn''t plan to talk about it much: "all the past things, don''t mention it again."


    Cui Mo is not a man of great curiosity, but it''s too strange: "Lord, did you collide with anything at that time?"


    Feng Dajun laughed and scolded: "didn''t he say that he didn''t believe the things God said? Why do you believe it again? "


    Cui Mo said, "I''m worried about it? Lord, you dream that we are all dead in battle. What about you? " He is more concerned about this issue.


    Yun Qing omitted all the things in the middle and said, "he was killed by Yan Wushuang. After he died, he buried me in a beautiful place." It doesn''t matter whether people die like lights go out, or whether they are buried in beautiful scenery or thrown on the grassland to feed wolves.


    Cui Mo shuddered, dreaming that they were all killed in the war, even though they were still dreaming of being killed by others. The death of the pit was enough. The enemy gave him a splendid burial. Is there any more strange dream!


    Feng Dajun was calm and asked, "Lord, in your dream, did Yan Wushuang finally win?"


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know if he was the last winner. When I was killed by him, he was still the Regent, not the emperor."


    "Dreams are the opposite," Cui said. In the dream, Yan Wushuang has killed you. Then he must die in your hands later. Then we''ll break him up and throw him in the wild to feed the dog. " Yanmatchless three times and four times hurt Yunqing and Yuxi. Trimmer knows that.


    Yunqing loves to hear this.


    When trimmer finished drinking the wine in the bowl, he couldn''t help but ask: "prince, we are all dead in the war. What about the princess and my daughter-in-law? How are they doing? " When I was young, I was not afraid to die, but when I became a family with a wife and children, I had more concerns. I''m afraid that they are, the orphans and widows are left unattended.


    This seal army know, immediately inserted a sentence: "the dream of the prince, there is no princess."


    Cui Mo was very surprised. He put the bowl on the ground and asked, "eh, there is no princess in the prince''s dream? Where''s the princess? A living man can still juggle


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is right. He shouldn''t have mentioned the dream to fengdajun at that time. If we don''t, we won''t have so many questions to answer. Yunqing said: "why the princess didn''t appear in the dream, I don''t know what happened. In my dream, I married Zhao''s daughter. Later, Zhao''s daughter died in childbirth. She never married again. When she died, she was still alone. " As for Liu, there''s no need for them to know about it.


    After a pause, Yunqing said to the two: "as for your daughter-in-law and children, I will arrange them properly. Even if I die, they will be able to eat and clothe for the rest of their lives. "


    Cui Mo opened his mouth wide and said after half a sound: "my Lord, your dream is so evil. No dream is so true. I don''t know if I thought you experienced it personally! "


    Yunqing said with a smile: "because it''s too real, people are still confused when they wake up, thinking that they have arrived in the hell! At that time, the princess and Xu Wu were scared to death. "


    Trimmer thought it wasn''t funny at all: "if it''s me, I''m going to faint. In a word, Xu Wu didn''t tell me about such a big thing. "


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "if you can tell with your big mouth, all the people who are not grumbling will know. I can tell you, it''s not a good thing. Don''t talk about it. Don''t even talk about your wife and children. " Although Feng Dajun is not superstitious, he thinks that Yunqing''s dream is very unlucky, so it''s better not to mention it.


    "It''s not a good thing, you know," said Yunqing He would tell Feng Dajun and others that he trusted them, but he didn''t want to make it known to all.


    Seeing Yunqing say so, trimmer knew what he meant: "don''t worry, Lord, I won''t tell you anything about it." The less people know about such evil things, the better.


    Feng Dajun thought that what happened just now was too dull, so he quickly changed the topic: "we are lucky to break through their defense line so smoothly this time, and directly end their old nest."


    Only Yunqing knows that it is the blessing of that dream to be so smooth. He remembers everything in his dream, so he remembers the March exactly as well. If you do what you have done again, it will be a lot easier. This is Yunqing''s biggest golden finger.


    After hearing this, Cui Mo said with a smile, "at the beginning, I was still muttering, afraid of cheating!" Despite several defeats, it was much smoother than expected. Before attacking and occupying Wuda, trimmer was afraid of ambush. After all, they have learned from the ferocity of the northern barbarians.


    Yunqing didn''t tell fengdajun about his dream of killing the northern captivity. Naturally, he would not say: "we can kill the northern captivity so smoothly this time, and the princess should be the first He decided to give the credit to Yuxi.


    Cui Mo didn''t think much, nodded and said: "it''s really hard for the princess to guard the rear defense, and she deserves the first effort." Those who lead the army and fight do not know that food, grass and other materials are the most important. If the logistics are not done well, no matter how fierce the army is, it will not win the battle.


    Feng Dajun has more heart and more eyes than Cui Mo, and he thinks that Yun Qing has something to say: "this time we attack the northern captivity so smoothly, what did the princess do?"


    Yun Qing glanced at the seal army with appreciation and said, "didn''t you say that doctor you appeared at such a good time?" Fengdajun garrisoned the West Sea and knew the situation of the northern captivity clearly.


    Feng''s army immediately responded: "the prince means that the doctor you was arranged by the princess?" At that time, he thought it was very strange. The king of the northern captives was dying of illness. At this time, a doctor you who could cure him emerged out of thin air. It''s just unexpected that this person was arranged by the princess.


    Yunqing nodded: "the princess began to look for famous doctors in the folk when she knew that the king was not in good health. Later, our people introduced Dr. you to manduratu. " Mandrutu is the uncle of the six princes. If the six princes want to fight for the throne, they must get the support of the northern king. Driven by the interests, he took the risk to recommend doctor you to the northern king.


    People don''t want to die, especially those in high position. The king of northern captivity tested doctor you and found that he had real ability. Then he asked doctor you to treat him.


    Doctor you has good medical skills, otherwise he will not be selected by Yuxi. But after all, the king of northern captivity is too old to function. It''s heaven''s way to live, grow old, die of illness, and there''s no way for a wise doctor. Therefore, doctor you could only control the illness of the northern exile and let him live longer, but he could not cure him.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "the princess really deserves the first prize. A doctor is better than a thousand soldiers. " The king of northern captivity was alive and unwilling to let go of his power. Several princes wanted to be in the upper position, so naturally they fought fiercely. And internal fighting is more terrible than external enemies. That''s why in recent years, the northern captives did not send large-scale troops to attack Yucheng and the West Sea.


    After tremel was surprised, he touched his head and said, "Lord, what do you think the princess grew up with? He can think of such a way. "


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "the princess grew up taking elixir. So you can''t learn if you want to learn. " Wang Feishan is resourceful and has a long-term vision, which he has known for a long time, so this time, he is not too surprised.


    Cui Mo also knew that Feng Dajun was joking. He smiled and said to Yun Qing deliberately: "shiziye and the second young master are so smart. They must have taken the elixir that the madman said. Wang Ye, there are still some such elixirs. If you want to give me a pair of them to my family, you can make them smarter. " His

 Chapter 1230

    When Yunqing entered the camp, he saw Qihao lying in bed and sleeping soundly.


    Sitting by the bed, Yunqing touched Qihao''s red face, smiled and said, "I haven''t turned black at all in the grassland for such a long time, and I don''t know who I look like." Yuxi''s skin is white, tender and delicate, but it will turn black as long as it is exposed to the sun. As for him, it is not white at all. So I don''t know who it looks like.


    Before that, he was worried about his son''s delicate and white skin. But this time, he took haoge''er out, and no one mentioned it, so he was relieved. As long as the son has the ability, it doesn''t matter whether the skin is white or black.


    Yi Kun came in and stood beside Yunqing and said softly, "prince, the princess has a letter to deliver."


    Haoge''er just turned over and turned his back to Yunqing. Yunqing covered the blanket with a smile and went out.


    After reading Yuxi''s letter, Yunqing looks dignified.


    Yi Kun was a little strange and asked, "Lord, but what happened to pickaxe city?" If it wasn''t for pickaxe City, Yunqing wouldn''t have looked like this.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. Many places in Shanxi, Henan and other places suffered from drought, and the harvest was greatly reduced. " In addition, Hebei is also suffering from drought near Shanxi, where thousands of refugees now flock. Yuxi has ordered Liu Yongnan to guard the city gate and forbid refugees to enter. It''s not Yuxi''s ruthlessness, but their temporary inability to accommodate so many refugees.


    Yi Kun then understood why Yunqing''s face was so ugly. Once there is a natural disaster, not only is there no harvest, but also the government has to relieve the disaster, so the cost is not small. They just had a big fight again. I''m afraid there is no money in the official library.


    After thinking about Yi Kun, he asked, "Lord, what about Jiangnan? Should the harvest in Jiangnan be good? " If there is a good harvest in Jiangnan, there will be food relief.


    "Jiangnan has had too much rain this year, and its production has been reduced. The harvest is more than 20% less than last year," said Yunqing Fortunately, there was no flood like nine years ago. If so, they don''t know where to raise food.


    Yi Kun said, "it''s really a case of rain at night." It''s not bad luck for several provinces to suffer from the disaster, especially in the south of the Yangtze River, where grain and land are produced.


    Yunqing doesn''t think so: "it''s lucky, after all, the war of northern captivity is over." If the war has not yet begun, I''m afraid it will be postponed again.


    Yi Kun thinks so.


    Jujube lying on the bed, muttering: "I don''t know when Dad will come back." Because the injury is deep, although the wound is scarred, just in case, jujube still has to lie on its stomach and dare not lie down.


    In fact, jujube can move now, but it''s too hot outside. She sweats when she moves. You can''t wash more in a cold bath. It''s easy to catch cold if you wash more. Before because did not pay attention to the result infected with cold, vomiting and diarrhea suffered a major crime. After so much suffering, jujube can''t let its temper go.


    Autumn lotus holding jujube said: "I think the king is on the way back. Princess, when the prince comes back, you can follow him back to pickaxe city. " It''s much hotter here than pickaxe city. Jujube has suffered a lot in this period of time. In the past two months, I have lost a lot of weight. The prince and the princess will die of heartache.


    Jujube thought of going home and said gloomily, "this time, they must be laughed at by brother Rui." It''s a pity that I didn''t stand up for anything because of my injury. I have no face.


    Autumn lotus helplessly said: "the princess said this? How can they laugh at you when the princess is safe and the second young master is too happy? "


    Well, jujube admits that she can''t make it through her heart: "when I came out, I told my mother that I must make a great effort to go back this time, and as a result..."


    Qiu he thought that jujube and jujube tangled together, which was not reasonable at all: "in the princess''s mind, the princess doesn''t care about your safety and health, only about whether you have made contributions or not?"


    Jujube shook her head and said, "that''s not true. I''m just afraid of my mother''s disappointment." Her mother paved her way, but she didn''t fight.


    Qiu he did not tangle with jujube, but changed the topic: "princess, do you think it would be very anxious if the second young master of Wu family knew you were injured?"


    In this regard, jujube is confident: "he must be in a hurry. But maybe he didn''t know the news of my injury! " Her mother may not tell Wu Jinyu about it.


    Qiu he said: "even if the princess doesn''t tell him, can''t he go to inquire?"? If he didn''t inquire, he could only say that he didn''t miss the princess and didn''t care about her. "


    "I can feel it," said jujube. "He likes me, too!" So Wu Jinyu must know about her injury.


    Autumn lotus has been following jujube for many years, and its cheek is thicker than that of ordinary girls. No way. If you don''t have a thick skin, you can''t bear it at all! Qiu he said: "princess, just say it in front of me. You can''t say it in front of outsiders. Let outsiders hear, will feel that the princess is not self-respect it! At that time, it will be the face of the prince and the princess! "


    Jujube thought of what Yuxi had said to her and said, "do you think I''m 250? Say anything to outsiders. " Qiu He is her intimate servant girl, which has not been taken into account.


    The summer solstice opened the curtain and went into the house, saying, "princess, the Yin guard asked for an interview." Yin Zhaofeng will not enter the house if he is OK.


    Yin Zhaofeng brought good news to jujube: "princess, just got the news, the LORD had started on the way back to Yucheng three days ago, and should be able to arrive in about half a month."


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, finally. If she doesn''t come back, she can''t help herself.


    Jujube asked, "how about what you asked you to inquire about?" Recently, I heard that her father was injured. Date date can not rest assured, let Yin Zhaofeng inquire, see if the news is true.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from you. Sheriff, this is supposed to be hearsay. If the prince is really hurt, this war can''t be so smooth. " In order to stabilize the morale of the army, even if the prince is injured, he must hide to death.


    Seeing jujube and jujube frowning, Yin Zhaofeng said: "princess, since there is a message in front that the Lord is on the way back, the Lord must not be in the way. I''m really hurt, but I can''t stand the turbulence. "


    Jujube or not at ease, said: "I hope it''s OK." Although her mother is powerful, the real pillar of her family is her father. If there is a difference between her father and her mother, she may not be able to support her first. Last time her father was unconscious, his mother almost didn''t support him.


    Yuxi is also busy at this time. In order to collect food and grass from the south of the Yangtze River to relieve the disaster in Shanxi, Henan and other places, we have to deal with the post-war affairs as well as a lot of government affairs. At this time, Yuxi really wanted to have 24 hours a day.


    This evening, Yuxi did not appear at the dinner table. You elder brother son some worry ground asked all mammy: "Mammy, what is mammy busy recently?"? Why don''t you even have time to go back to the backyard for dinner? " There is a big victory ahead. Her mother should be very lazy recently.


    "The following provinces were hit by the disaster. The princess was busy with the relief recently, so she didn''t have time to come back for dinner," said Quan


    You elder brother son asks: "does that Niang have meal?" Can''t be busy with official business and don''t eat!


    All mammy said with a smile, "don''t worry about this four young master. I''ve already let Banxia deliver the food." After a pause, all mammy said, "the princess is not free at this time. Second young master, you should be obedient and not worry about the princess any more."


    Rui elder brother''s son is the first to say: "Mammy, don''t worry, we will listen to the words of the teacher and the teacher obediently, don''t let the mother worry about it."


    "They are all good children," said mother Quan


    Yuxi is busy till midnight this day. She drags her tired body back to the backyard and sits on the chair. She doesn''t remember.


    "The water is ready," said all Mammy. "Go and take a bath." Bath can relieve fatigue, and Yuxi will have a good sleep.


    When taking a bath, Yuxi can''t help sighing.


    "All mammy asks:" good end, what does sigh do Even when it was hard, Yuxi never sighed.


    Yuxi said: "natural and man-made disasters, the people are suffering." Man made disaster refers to war.


    The whole mammy said: "when the Lord calms down the world, the common people will not have to suffer from the war." As for natural disasters, this cannot be changed by manpower, and there is nothing to say.


    Yuxi said: "Liu Yongnan said that he has gathered tens of thousands of refugees there. But we are too busy to let them in. " If only tens of thousands of refugees could settle down. But the problem is that once the opening is made, other refugees will swarm in. How can she settle hundreds of thousands or even millions of refugees. Moreover, there are nearly a million victims under their control who need help.


    Mother Quan said, "just settle down the victims under our control. The victims there are unique things for Yan."


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "I just want to help them, but I can''t do anything now." If Yunqing doesn''t send troops to the north, or if there is no trouble in Shanxi and other provinces, she still has the spare power to resettle some of the victims. But things are all together. Even if she has this heart, she can''t help.


    "Don''t think about it any more, they are not the people under our control," said Quan. To worry, Yan Wushuang has to worry. "


    Yuxi still can''t know the truth: "just think of these displaced people who can''t eat enough, I can''t say how sad I am." She has experienced all of these, so she feels deeply.


    With Yuxi around for so many years, how can all mammy not know that Yuxi is not a compassionate person. But to these refugees, Yuxi seems to have special pity.


    "There''s no way," said Quan. If it is to blame, it is to blame that God will not let people live. "


    "In fact, even if it is not affected, many people in Hebei, Shandong and other places are not enough to eat and wear warm," Yuxi said with a wry smile Yan Wushuang is also a successful emperor, but he has to raise millions of troops, which is a huge expenditure. Where does the money come from? Naturally, it comes from the people.


    In fact, Yuxi was able to reduce taxes and exempt from miscellaneous taxes, because their husband and wife had good fortune. Over the years, they have found gold, silver and several large sums of money. Otherwise, such frequent wars will surely bring heavy burdens to the common people. Of course, it''s not that there is no lack of trouble. So many people died in the war, and those who died were young and middle-aged people, which was not good for the future development.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "when the Lord calms down the world, the princess will let them have enough food and clothing to live and work in peace." She thinks Yuxi can do it.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "by then, it will be my business." Since she sits in this position, she naturally wants to let Bai

 Chapter 1231

    The sun in midsummer is like a big ball of fire, shining on the earth hotly, as if to emit all the heat. The leaves on the roadside trees are all rolled in the sun, and a few sparrows standing on the trees are listless.


    Yurong shook her fan and said, "this weather is really killing!"


    Red flower said: "madam, don''t add another bowl of ice!" the weather is too hot, but Yu Rong, who began to economize, also put a bowl of ice in the house.


    Yurong shook her head and said, "this ice is so expensive. I don''t want it. You''ll have two buckets of well water, and I''ll wash my face. " It''s getting hotter and hotter. The price of ice has tripled, and it''s going to keep rising.


    There are two wells in the house, one in the front yard and one in the back yard. The well in the front yard is for the servants of the government. The well in the back yard is for Yurong, Yizheng and Mr. Gao''s family.


    After washing his face, he wiped his body and changed his clothes, which made Yurong feel more relaxed. Before his ass was hot, he heard Hongyin say that Yizheng was back.


    Yurong met his son and asked, "why is it a holiday today?" I studied with my husband in a private school. His predecessor was a Bachelor of the Academy. He was very talented. There were not many people in the private school, only nine. It''s not only because he learned politics well, but also because he received the favor of Jiang Wenrui.


    Yizheng said: "the refugees are making trouble in the West Street. One of my classmates happened to pass by and was injured. I''m afraid that something will happen again, so I''ll give us a holiday. "


    Yurong said, "I said before that if I let these refugees into the city, sooner or later something will happen." As she had expected, something happened.


    Yizheng said, "Mom, I went to see Grandpa Gao." He has to tell Grandpa Gao about it.


    Half an hour later, Mr. Gao came to see Yurong. Seeing Yurong, Mr. Gao said: "madam, I''m afraid that the capital will not be peaceful in this period of time. People in the mansion should try not to go out if they can''t! "


    Yu Rong asked unexpectedly, "is it so serious? Are there so many officers and soldiers in the city who can''t deal with these refugees? "


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said: "it''s not only the refugees'' problem, but now the food is too expensive for ordinary people to afford. In this case, I''m afraid there will be trouble again. " There was a scramble for food stores last year, which is much worse than last year.


    "Listen, sir," said Yurong After a pause, Yurong said with some heart, "Sir, do you want to sell all the food we have saved?" This year''s drought hit the capital, but it''s not serious. It''s about 20-30% off. The 800 mu of Yurong also receives more than 200000 Jin of grain. New grain for old grain. Now the grain in the grain depot is the grain stored last year.


    As soon as Mr. Gao heard this, he knew that Yurong wanted to make a profit. He didn''t object to it, but said: "madam, according to this trend, the grain will definitely rise. Even if we want to sell food, we have to sell it later. "


    "Yurong said with a smile," let''s sell later! " Not to mention the grain in the cellar, that is, the grain stored in this house is enough for them to eat for three or five months.


    Mr. Gao saw this and said, "madam, we can only sell grain to those big grain shops, but we can''t sell it ourselves." The price of selling to grain shops must be lower, but it''s safe.


    Yurong just wanted to make a profit, but she didn''t dare to take risks: "this is what Mr. Gao arranged." To Mr. Gao, she is very relieved.


    Smash, scam, abduct, snatch, similar things emerge in endlessly, making the whole capital panic. This, of course, shocked Yan matchless.


    Su Shan, the commander of the forbidden army, said: "emperor, it''s no longer suitable for exiles to enter Beijing. Otherwise, there will be only more such incidents. " He wants to get rid of all the exiles he put in. But Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, and he couldn''t speak.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and agreed with Su Shan''s suggestion. In addition, he set out an area in the north for the migrants to live in.


    Lord Gan, Minister of the Ministry of war, said that we could not let the refugees enter the city, but we could not ignore them. We must provide them with food, and then advise them to return home. Otherwise, if so many refugees rioted outside, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yan matchless nodded his head and said, "you are right. The refugees outside the city should be settled."


    Geng, the Minister of the Ministry of household, complained that the State Treasury had run out of money, and it was a big expense to settle the refugees. He did not know where to find the money.


    After discussing this matter, Yan Wushuang ordered tiekui to lead his soldiers to build huts outside the city for the victims to stay temporarily. In addition, we need to place these victims and maintain public security.


    Tiekui took the order, his face as black as the bottom of the pot. Yan Wushuang, the son of a bitch, even asked a second-class general of Yan Wushuang to settle the refugees.


    The eunuch who sent the message was a little nervous. He left the barracks without even asking for a reward and went back to Beijing.


    When the eunuch reported this, Meng Nian was present. After hearing this, Meng Nian frowned and said, "tiekui is too presumptuous. The emperor asked him to settle the refugees, but he didn''t want to." In Meng Nian''s eyes, the following people should be as loyal to Yan Wudi as he is.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I''m afraid it''s because of Pingdingshan, which makes him worry." He doesn''t care if tekui thinks much, as long as he does his job well.


    Meng Nian snorted, "if you want to die, you have to die. But those who let him kill Pingdingshan dare to complain. No wonder the Emperor didn''t trust him before. "


    Yan matchless said: "if everyone is like you, I don''t have to work so hard." After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "let''s not talk about him. What''s the situation in the northwest?"


    Meng Nian said: "the news that Yunqing destroyed the northern captivity came back to pick city two days later, pick City cancelled the martial law.". Emperor, will our previous plan be implemented? "


    "Yan matchless way:" no, now this situation or not to provoke Han Yuxi Once the woman got angry, she didn''t know what to do.


    Meng Nian thought about it and said, "emperor, Shanxi, Henan, Hubei and other places have also suffered disasters. Emperor, their life is not better than ours. "


    Yan Wushuang said, "you have left out the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River. These two places have a good harvest this year." Compared with him, Han Yuxi will be much more relaxed.


    The two were talking about something. Duke Min said outside, "the emperor, the lady of the imperial concubine asks for an interview."


    Nothing, Yuchen will not come to the imperial study. Yan Wushuang said, "please come in."


    Jade Chen even wore a plain blue Palace Dress, outside dressed in Qi Luo Cui soft yarn. There is a jasper and exquisite hairpin on the head, which is decorated with thin silver beads and tassels. Even if it has been more than 30 years old, it is still like coagulating fat and opening lotus. I can''t open my eyes.


    But no matter how beautiful people see it, they won''t feel too much. Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter when the imperial concubine comes to the Royal study?"


    Yu Chen said, "I heard that the refugees were not satisfied with food. I want to do my best." Yuchen wants to call on the imperial concubines in the capital to donate money to the victims outside.


    Yan matchless nods and agrees. The donation of the female family member must be limited, but it can be used to call on all officials of civil and military affairs to donate together. Yan Wushuang said, "I''m very glad that your concubine has such a heart. Meng Nian can help you with this!"


    "Yuchen said respectfully," yes! " This shows that Yan is matchless.


    Out of the Royal study, mother GUI asked in a low voice, "Niang, what did the emperor say?" If the emperor agrees, it is also a honor and merit for the imperial concubine to take the lead in calling on the ladies to donate money.


    Jade Chen nodded: "the emperor has agreed."


    Back at Zhanghua palace, Yuchen wrote a post to invite the ladies of officials of Beijing Siping and above to the banquet. She didn''t hide it either. The Post said directly that the party was mainly to raise money for disaster relief.


    After all the posts were sent out, Yuchen asked people to pick up the account book of the warehouse, and then chose many things from it.


    Tiekui''s wife, Xiao, also received an invitation. Taking the post, Xiao went to the front yard to find tie Kui: "master, how much do you think it''s appropriate for us to donate then?" This is a party to raise money for disaster. She can''t go without it.


    Tiekui didn''t think of a cent of silver, but he also knew that if he didn''t donate, he would not be able to: "how much others donate, how much we also donate."


    Xiao is a little embarrassed: "isn''t it appropriate?" Who doesn''t know that their daweng caravans and shops are growing fast. Even now, their business is booming. If you give the same amount as others, will you not be called a miser.


    Tiekui was not happy: "what''s wrong? If others want to say it, let them say it. "


    Xiao was not quite right when he saw it. He asked, "master, is something wrong?" As a wife, who can not know who his husband is. My husband is not mean. He doesn''t help those subordinates who live in poverty. This time, it''s a bit unusual.


    "Nothing," tiekui said


    Xiao thought about it and said, "master, how about we donate a thousand liang?" Like other people, this is not a good thing to grasp.


    Tiekui said, "one thousand two is one thousand two, no more."


    Xiao nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time, Zhong Shantong has something to report. Xiao didn''t interfere in the affairs outside, and immediately went back to the backyard.


    Zhong Shantong looked at tie Kui''s face and said, "master, it''s already like this. It''s useless to be angry again."


    Tie Kui snorted: "Yan Wushuang now comes up with a new pattern and calls on everyone to donate money to the victims. I''m afraid this time, I''m going to bleed a lot more. " Han Yuchen''s call for donations is just a cover. How much can the family members donate. Yan Wushuang''s goal is not only the civil and military officials in the imperial court, but also the rich businessmen in the capital. And he has a reputation. He can''t do without donating 35000 Liang.


    It''s not that tiekui is not willing to help these refugees, but rather than donate this money to Yan Wushuang, it''s better to exchange it for food and send it out of the city. But he was just thinking about it, but he didn''t have the courage to do it. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang can''t spare him. I didn''t wait for Yunqing to lead his soldiers into the capital. I''m afraid he has been killed by Yan Wushuang.


    Zhong Shantong said, "master, you must be very unhappy to let the emperor know your attitude."


    "Last time I killed the refugees in Pingdingshan, I was assassinated by falcons," tiekui said. This time I was asked to resettle the refugees. If I was happy, I would be suspicious! " He is also too understanding Yan unparalleled nature, just intentionally show very dissatisfied. Of course, tiekui only needs to vent his psychological grievances this time, and does not need to act.


    Zhong Shan nodded at the same time and said, "master, if Yan Wushuang really wants you to donate, how much are you going to donate?" Their industry is very profitable every year. If it''s a donation

 Chapter 1232

    At the fundraising banquet held by Yuchen, a total of 59600 liang of silver was raised. In addition, there were two boxes of gold and silver jewelry. It''s estimated that these jewelry will sell for 8000 Liang.


    Jade Chen tired paralyzed in the chair, said: "not a white busy." Seventy-eight thousand liang of silver, not much to say, not much to say.


    Mother GUI said, "the one who gave the least this time was Xiao''s wife, general tie, who only donated a thousand liang of silver." It''s really stingy. She can''t even see it.


    Yu Chen was quite impressed by Xiao: "I remember that she donated two sets of jewelry besides a thousand Liang silver, one of which seems to be the head of a jewel. These two sets of jewelry add up to be worth three or four thousand silver. " Xiao also suffered a lot of bleeding this time. She was not generous, mainly because she didn''t want to lose tiekui''s face.


    Mother GUI said, "who in the capital doesn''t know that Dasheng shops are growing fast! Even now, the grain shop of Dasheng has to sell tens of thousands of Jin of grain every day! " Now the price of grain is one day, and the grain business has gone to earn money. But I want them to donate, but I''ll give them a thousand Liang at my address.


    "It''s tie Kui, not Xiao," said Yu Chen


    Hearing this, mother GUI said: "I heard that the emperor asked tiekui to resettle the refugees. He was very dissatisfied. Maybe that''s why he won''t donate. "


    Yu Chen said: "we can''t interfere in the past. After finishing the account, he will send the silver, gold and silver jewelry and the account book to Mr. Meng. " Yan Wushuang has asked Mr. Meng to deal with this, so all the money raised will be given to him.


    In the next day''s court meeting, all the civil and military officials arrived. Several Shangshu adults, without waiting for Yan Wushuang to speak, all stood up and said they were willing to do something for these victims.


    Yan Wushuang was very satisfied and praised the noble virtues of several Shangshu adults.


    Among the generals, Su Shan was the first to say: "emperor, ministers are willing to donate 10000 liang of silver."


    With the leaders, others have come out. Some donate three thousand, some donate five thousand. In any case, a man''s pen is bigger than a woman''s.


    Gao Dongnan gently pushes tiekui, who is in deep thought. He also has a dry share in Dasheng store. He doesn''t see much, but he gets very rich profits every year. This donation must be enough. But he was not going to cross tikui. Now tie Kui doesn''t say anything, and he doesn''t speak well.


    Tiekui looked like he had come back to God, and then he stood up and said, "I am willing to donate 50000 liang of silver." Fifty thousand liang of silver is a lot of money.


    Seeing this, Mr. Gao expressed his willingness to donate 30000 liang of silver. In addition, Shen Honghua, the general of Dasheng store, also expressed his willingness to donate 30000 Liang.


    Yan Wushuang has raised a lot more money than Yuchen, with a total of 368000 liang of silver.


    Next, it''s the private fundraising. The real rich are the rich and businessmen.


    It''s hard for Yuxi to know if the donation in the capital is so big. Yuxi fell into a deep thought. After a while, he said, "it''s a good idea to raise money."


    Yu Zhi said, "does the princess want to emulate Yan Wushuang?"


    Hearing this tone, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think so? "


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a little weird." I feel like I''m acting behind Yan Wushuang''s ass.


    Yuxi said, "as long as it''s good, there''s no shame in learning." The reason why Yuxi didn''t want to donate money was also related to his temperament. She insists that everything depends on herself and no one else, so she doesn''t think about it. As for the following ministers, they felt that they could settle the refugees with the ability of the government, so no one put forward this suggestion.


    As Yan Wushuang said, although all of them suffered, the situation on Yuxi''s side was much better than him. It is not only because the harvests in Jiangnan and Northwest China are not bad, but most importantly, most of the people in the disaster stricken areas have surplus food in their hands. Although not much, they can eat their food for two or three months. With food in hand, the government posted a notice in the fastest time saying that the government would relieve the disaster, and the people would not leave their homes. But in Hebei and Shandong under Yan Wushuang''s rule, the common people had eaten the last meal but not the next. The harvest is gone again. In order to survive, it''s natural to leave home.


    Yu Zhi lowered his head and said, "I''m narrow."


    After thinking about it, Yuxi sent for Lu Xiu. Seeing Lu Xiu, Yuxi said that she wanted everyone to donate money.


    Lu Xiu had experienced such things in the capital before, but didn''t think there was anything: "princess, it''s better to let the two princesses take charge of it. I''ll help you." In fact, Lu Xiu wanted to give Liu er the chance to show off. Moreover, liu''er''s appearance represents Yuxi''s meaning, and there are more people who will buy.


    Yuxi who can not know Lu Xiu''s meaning, said with a smile: "ask Liu er''s meaning, if she does not object, I have no opinion." It''s a good thing of virtue. How could she stop it!


    When Liu Er knew about it, naturally a hundred would. However, she was worried that she had been in charge of the common affairs in the government on weekdays, but she had never done such a big thing: "mother, aunt, I''m afraid I can''t do it well."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what can''t be done well is to hold a banquet, but there is only one more donation project."


    "Don''t worry, princess," said Lu. "It won''t be difficult until you do it." As Yuxi said, it''s actually a banquet.


    Liu Er asked, "Mom, is this fundraising banquet held in the palace?" Like Yuchen, they often hold banquets in the imperial palace. However, Yuxi is very busy. The Royal Palace doesn''t hold any banquets.


    Liu''er is organizing a fundraising dinner. It''s not good to go to Han''s mansion. Yuxi nodded and said, "the banquet will be held in the palace. But I will be very busy these days, but your aunt will help you. "


    When Liu Er heard that Lu Xiu would help her, she was relieved: "OK. Niang, that post was sent in the name of Wang Fu? "


    Yuxi said, "in the name of the palace."


    Mei Lan came in and said, "princess, Mr. Tan, is waiting outside the study now."


    Liu''er said, "Mom, you can do it!" Liu Er knew that Yuxi had been so busy with the relief and post-war Affairs recently.


    After Yuxi and Tan Tuo finished talking, Xu Wu came in and told Liu Er that she was going to raise money for charity.


    Xu Wu said, "princess, are you going to follow Yan Wushuang''s example and ask officials to donate money to help the victims?"


    Yuxi smiled and said: "officials are paid. They have to support their families, not so rich. Their willingness to donate is a part of their heart. If they are forced to do so, they will lose their original intention. " The officials in the northwest had little money in the Qing and Ming Dynasties. It''s uncomfortable to ask people to donate more money.


    Xu Wu nodded his head and said, "that''s the reason. Princess, I think the big head should be put on the heads of those merchants. These people are the masters of wealth. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you''re right. These businessmen are rich. I''ve already sent a letter to my elder brother to help raise money. "


    When Xu Wu heard this, he said with a smile, "there are many rich people there. As long as they operate properly, they should be able to raise a lot of money."


    "Hope!" said Yuxi It''s too early to get the money.


    Yuxi was too busy to move in the middle of the night. He fell asleep in bed.


    When all mammy got the news, she saw Yuxi sleeping soundly and couldn''t bear to wake her up. Just ordered a few servant girls to get hot water. She helped Yuxi wash her face and feet, wiped her hands, and covered her up. Then she went out.


    Jingbai said, "mother, please advise the princess! I''m afraid she''ll be tired if it goes on like this. "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I can''t persuade you about this." Thousands of lives are at stake. She can''t open it. Moreover, Yuxi is full of pity for these people, and it is useless for her to persuade them.


    Liu er''s action is still very fast. The next day, she sent the post. Different from Yuchen''s invitation, Liu Er invited not only the family members of civil and military officials, but also the family members of the top 20 rich families in pickaxe City, of which the Wu family was famous.


    Wu Jinbao''s wife, Xiao Fangshi, took this post and said to Fang: "Niang, two princesses want us to donate, how much is suitable for us to donate?" Fang was ill some time ago, but now Xiao Fang is in charge of common affairs.


    Fang asked in silence, "how much do you think you should donate?" In fact, after hearing about the huge amount of money paid by Wu''s family, she felt that the attitude of her eldest daughter-in-law had changed.


    Xiaofang thought about it and said, "Niang, it''s about 35000 Liang!" Although her father-in-law can make money, it also costs a lot! Xiaofang thinks that donation of 35000 Liang is enough. You should know that ordinary people in pickaxe city spend only 35 Liang silver a month.


    Fang sighed and said, "our Wu family is a wealthy family in Ho City. Now we have to raise money. We only donate 35000 Liang. What do you think of it?"


    Small Fang surname thinks also don''t want to say: "close the door to live their own life, how to say to others?"


    Fang said, "you are right. It doesn''t matter what others think or say. But have you ever thought about the Wu family without the princess knowing? " This is the most important thing.


    Small Fang said: "Niang, we have already turned over ten million silver. Can''t she even let go of this family fund we have now?"


    Fang looked at Xiao Fang and was disappointed. "Even if the princess sent someone to copy Wu''s house, what can you do?"


    Xiaofang''s face is white. She really hasn''t thought about it. But soon, Fang said: "Niang, it shouldn''t be. We just don''t want to donate money, she sent someone to copy the house. What do people think of this? Moreover, the second brother has a engagement with the princess! "


    Fang said: "these years, there are not a few families who were killed by the Royal concubine''s family copying.". Or forget about your sister-in-law''s family and your brother-in-law''s family so soon? " Xiao Fang''s sister-in-law''s family and brother-in-law''s family are both official families, and they have been killed by the family copying. And the Fang family was also involved. Wu Kuo helped mediate for the sake of in laws. The Fang family turned over all the money to save it.


    Little Fang lowered his head.


    Fang sighed and said, "I know you have a grudge in your heart, but you didn''t think about it. Is it my fault with your father-in-law? Or are you complaining that we only plan for Jinyu, but we don''t let Jinbao benefit from it? "


    This is just in the small Fang''s mind. Every time she thought that it would be cheaper to hand over so much money to the last uncles, but their husband and wife didn''t get a share of the profits, she couldn''t help it.


    I think so in my heart, but I can''t show it on my face, and I dare not admit it. Xiao Fang''s Theory

 Chapter 1233

    Liu Er, as the organizer of this fund-raising, will naturally donate money and materials.


    Yu Xi looked at the list given by Liu ER and said with a smile, "you want to donate two thousand liang?" In Yuxi''s eyes, sons and daughters are the same. So the number of months for six children is the same. They are all twenty-two a month. Two thousand liang of silver is the monthly silver of liu''er for nearly ten years.


    Liu Er nodded, "yes."


    Youge''er said in surprise, "second sister, you donated two thousand Liang, didn''t you empty all the private houses?" In addition to their monthly money, they also have a relatively large source of income, which is the new year''s money.


    Yunqing and Yuxi will seal a big red envelope for the new year. In addition, Huo Changqing and Xu Wu give a lot of money, which is also a considerable amount.


    Liu Er didn''t deny it, just smiled and said, "I don''t spend much money on weekdays. Now I can help those victims with this money. I think it''s very good."


    Brother Xuan is the most compassionate: "second sister, I don''t have as much money as you, so I''ll donate 200 Liang!" Triplets often go out and like to buy gifts for Yuxi, so they spend more than liuer.


    The triplets are one. Ruige''er and youge''er immediately said that they are willing to donate 200 liang of silver.


    After the performance, brother Rui asked Yuxi, "Niang, how much are you going to donate?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "my mother doesn''t give."


    Rui Ge''er Baba looks at Yuxi and says, "Niang, if you don''t donate, will others know that they won''t donate in the future?" What''s more, it''s organized by the second elder sister. Isn''t it ugly that she doesn''t donate a cent to the second elder sister.


    Yuxi laughed.


    Youge''er couldn''t bear to look straight at him and said, "if my mother doesn''t donate money, the money will be used for the victims." So whether his mother donates or not is the same.


    "Oh..." Rui elder brother''s son has been despised by you elder brother''s son and is not unhappy.


    You elder brother said: "Niang, it''s not a small matter to raise money. Do you want us to help the second elder sister?"


    Liu Er looked at the triplets and said, "the fourth brother has this heart. The second sister is very happy. But I''ll take care of it. Four younger brothers, you are at ease to learn from your husband. " She would rather be tired than triplets. If such an important thing is disturbed, she can''t find it in tears.


    How could you not hear liu''er''s insincere words! I immediately turned my mouth, but I didn''t say anything.


    After supper, Yuxi left liu''er to let the triplets go back to their yard.


    Entering the bedroom, Yuxi hands liu''er a box made of yellow flowers and pears. The box was not painted, but it was carved with Begonia flowers and auspicious cloud patterns.


    Liu Er took the box and asked, "Mom, is this jewelry for me?" When I give her jewelry at this time, I always feel that it''s not right.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s jewelry here, but it''s not for you."


    Liu Er opened the box with suspicion on her face, and the room was shining with gold. This box contains a complete set of ruby jewelry, including hairpin, hairpin, step shake, earrings, bracelets and rings. Among them, the head and tail of Zhengfeng hairpin are carved vividly, and the ruby on Fengkou''s mouth is the size of thumb nail.


    This set of jewelry is very valuable, and the price is certainly not low. However, such ostentatious jewelry is not Liu er''s dish. Liu Er looked at the jewelry in the casket and asked, "Mom, it''s not for me. What will you give it to me for?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when you come out with this set of jewelry for auction, there will be many people competing for it."


    Liu Er doesn''t like to wear other people''s jewelry, so she doesn''t wear the jewelry Yuxi gave her unless it''s made by a gold shop: "Mom, not only raising money, but also auctioning things?"


    "Well, there''s one more link." This is what she thought of these two days. Just raising money, less fun.


    Liu said, "Mom, but we didn''t inform them. Moreover, is it too monotonous to auction only one set of jewelry? " There are only three days left. I''m in a hurry to post again.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s simple. As long as they let the news out, they won''t know for a long time. If they are willing to donate, they will send them to register in the next two days. But if you are afraid of being late, you can postpone it for a few days. In this way, there will be no rush. " If you let yuxilai deal with it for three days, it will be enough.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "Mom, I''d better put it off for a few days." She is afraid of making mistakes in three days. For the first time, she wanted to do such a big thing well rather than make mistakes.


    With liu''er''s permission, the fundraising day was postponed for five days. Four days to collect the items donated by the public, and then send the auction materials to the public. In this way, everyone has a good idea of the objects to be auctioned, and they will choose in advance what they want to buy.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Liu er said with some shame, "my mother is really thoughtful. Compared with her, I am far behind."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "how old are you? When you reach your mother''s age, you will surely do better than her. "


    Seeing that Yuxi was going to the front yard, all mammy said, "princess, you''d better take a rest first! No matter how urgent it is, it''s no less than these two quarters of an hour. " Yuxi has lost a lot of weight in this period of time.


    Yuxi is also a little tired, said: "I will squint." It''s too troublesome to sleep. It takes a lot of time to get dressed and undressed. You have to wash after you get up. After half an hour, Yuxi decided to take a nap.


    Before squinting, Yuxi and Meilan said, "call me in a quarter of an hour." Finish saying, lean on the head of the bed.


    A quarter of an hour later Meilan wanted to wake Yuxi up, but she was stopped by the whole mother. "If there is any urgent matter, someone will come to report it," said Quan If no one comes, it means that things are not too urgent. Then you can let Yuxi sleep safely.


    Mei Lan said, "Mammy, this is not good. When the princess wakes up, she will scold me."


    Beat snake to beat seven inches, all mammy still can''t know Mei Lan''s weakness. "Because you have been punished, you have ignored the princess''s body," said Quan


    Although Meilan was taught by all Mammy, she was only loyal to Yuxi. If it were anything else, she would not have listened to mother Quan. But it''s about Yuxi''s health. She has to think more. After a while, Meilan said, "listen to Mammy."


    Two quarters of an hour later, someone came to the front yard and said that the Minister of the Ministry of the household, Mr. Shen, asked for an interview. Mei Lan woke up Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t punish Meilan either. After washing her cold face, she dispelled her sleepiness and rushed to the front yard immediately.


    In the afternoon of that day, ladies got the news. They knew that in addition to donation, there would be an auction on fundraising day.


    When Ling Ruoyun got Xu Wu, he revealed the news to Madam Feng and Mrs Cui, and then sent a white jade bowl to the palace early the next morning. This white jade bowl is still the trophy Xu Wu received. It''s made of a whole piece of jade and carved by Tian Yu. It''s valuable.


    The gifts sent by Madam Feng and others are also valuable. At this time, no one will be stingy. Otherwise, what you lose is your man''s face.


    In four days, Liu Er received hundreds of donations, which were of great value.


    Liu Er spent a day printing these things into a brochure, and then sent it to the ladies. Of course, the things that can be compiled into a small volume are estimated to be more than 1000 Liang.


    Tong Shi didn''t recognize characters when she was in Yucheng. After trimmer made her fortune, she found that she couldn''t read many words, so she worked hard to learn to recognize characters. Now, she can read letters and account books, but she is not good at writing them.


    After reading this pamphlet, Tong said to the mother-in-law Qian, "two princesses are really capable." There are fifty-four items in this booklet, each of which has a detailed description and price. Even if you don''t look at the material object, you can roughly know what it looks like just by looking at the description.


    "Mother Qian said with a smile," no one in the pickaxe city knows that the steward of the second princess has outstanding needlework Liu er''s reputation is excellent in pickaxe city. Not only have both ability and appearance, but also very capable.


    Tong murmured, "I just don''t know if Weiqi has this blessing."


    Mother Qian said with a smile, "I think the prince and the princess will definitely like it, because the master is excellent and is accompanied by the prince." As parents, they want to marry their daughter to someone who knows their roots. Cui''s family background is simple, and his wife is a straightforward one. There''s nothing wrong with her marriage. If the prince and the princess really love the two princesses, they will definitely agree to the marriage.


    Tong shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The two princesses are both talented and beautiful, capable and valuable. I don''t know how many people have made up her mind. Although Qi''er is not bad, the children of other families are also excellent. The princess and the princess may not be able to look up to him. " Also because of this concern, Tong dare not tell his son, afraid that when the marriage did not become a son but fell.


    "Money mother said with a smile:" this marriage is predestined by heaven, Madame need not worry This marriage can''t be done, and it depends on the suck.


    A thunder startled Yuxi, who was reading the origami, and made him excited.


    Put down the brush, Yuxi went out. I saw clouds gathering from all directions as if I heard the assembly order. At this time, the strong wind, the locust tree in the yard was blown to the side.


    Xu Wu saw Yuxi standing in the yard and hurriedly went up and said, "princess, it''s going to rain heavily. Hurry to enter the house!" If it rains, I''m not sure it will get sick. This pile of things can''t be separated from the princess.


    Yuxi went to the corridor of copying hands and said with a smile, "liu''er is afraid of getting angry." Today is fundraising day. Originally, Liu ER was nervous. Now when it''s raining heavily, she can''t get angry.


    Xu Wu said, "the rain comes and goes fast in summer. But if the princess is not at ease, go and have a look! " It''s not safe for Xu Wu to let a child of the second princess handle such a big thing. However, Yuxi agreed to this, and it belongs to the house, so he didn''t mention it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will show up no later when the meeting people arrive in Qi." Since she held fundraising in the Royal Palace, the hostess must have made an appearance, otherwise she would not have been able to make it!


    "Wow..." The heavy rain poured down from the sky like a falling sky, and the raindrops joined like a waterfall. Bean big raindrops fell on the ground splashed with water, which was like a small fountain.


    After a few minutes outside, Yuxi returned to his study. Recently, more than twice as many as usual, which is one of the reasons why Yuxi is busy until midnight every day.


    After more than a quarter of an hour, the rain stopped. Liu''er took a long breath: "just stop, I''m afraid it will be the next day!"


    Lu Xiu said the same thing as Xu Wu: "the summer rain comes and goes quickly." In fact

 Chapter 1234

    The ladies came together in twos and threes to talk. Liu Er accompanied Mrs. Feng and others to talk. Lu Xiu has been chatting with the merchants'' wives.


    Just as he was talking, he came in from outside and leaned over liu''er''s ear and said, "two princesses, the princess is coming."


    When Liu Er heard this, she immediately stood up and said with a smile, "my mother has come." Then he went to the round arch not far away.


    Feng''s wife and others got up.


    Today is fund-raising day. There are so many guests who can''t face the sky without dressing up. In this way, it''s very impolite, so Yuxi just came here after changing his clothes.


    Liu''er came to Yuxi, holding Yuxi''s arm and laughing: "Niang, you are so beautiful today." She hasn''t seen Yuxi wear this color yet. Today is the first time.


    Yuxi is wearing a purple Embroidered Brocade wide sleeve top and a lavender skirt. Purple is noble, but if you can''t stand it, you will be old. However, Yuxi''s momentum is so powerful that it will only show her dignity and magnificence.


    Jade Xi ordered the forehead of the lower Liu son, smile a way: "the mouth is more and more sweet." Just look at Yuxi''s action and you will know that mother and daughter are very close.


    After the ceremony, Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t get away with many things, so please forgive me if you have any slights." Although there is no mistake in Lu Xiu''s help, we still have to say polite words.


    Madam Feng said with a smile: "the princess is modest. Just now I told ah Qin that the two princesses are very capable and well organized. If it''s my lotus mist, it won''t work. " LianWu has been engaged and is embroidering a dowry at home, so she didn''t come out.


    Tong smiled and said: "princess, you have time to teach us the experience of teaching children. These children are all raised so well. My husband whispers in my ear every day that if some children are half as good as the second son, he will live 20 years less! "


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh enough. With trimmer''s temperament, he could say something like this: "as long as you are not used to the children, and don''t let him suffer, and then ask a good teacher to teach you, you will finally succeed."


    Hearing this, Xiao Shi, Yuan Ying''s wife, was full of uneasiness and felt that Yuxi was alluding to her. She was reluctant to let her little son suffer, so she allowed him to become a dandy who only knows how to eat, drink and play.


    Madam Feng nodded and said: "the princess said it very well. If we want our children to be successful, we must be ruthless. " Daughters should be pampered, and sons should be taught strictly. It is also because of this idea that her two sons, fengzhiao and fengzhixi, are excellent.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "yes, if you want your child to become a talent, you must be ruthless. At that time, ah Hao''s hands were blistered with blood, and my tears fell down because of my heartache. But no matter how distressed you are, you can''t tell him not to practice it. "


    Said a little child care, and then into the main topic, donations. Yuxi immediately said that it was everyone''s intention to donate more and less, not to demand.


    That''s what they say, but since they are here, they will not donate less, or they will lose their husband''s face.


    The first to donate was Mrs. Feng Chang, who immediately donated 6000 Liang. Tong and Ling Ruoyun also donated 6000 Liang. Feng''s army has been fighting outside with trimmer and others. There are many spoils allocated. Later, they received many rewards. They could still get 6000 Liang.


    The donation is in full swing. Jingbai comes to Yuxi from outside and says, "princess, Mr. Pan has something important to report and is waiting in the front yard."


    Yuxi said hello to everyone and left the garden. All the ladies knew that she was very busy, but they didn''t feel anything.


    It doesn''t take long to donate money. People just need to say the amount of money they donate and let the scribes register it. As for the silver, you can hand it in afterwards.


    The donation project will be over in two quarters of an hour, and the next auction will be the highlight.


    In the afternoon meal, Yuxi still used it in the front yard.


    Xu Wu and other Yuxi said after eating, "the auction is not over yet. Do you want to see the princess?" He didn''t expect the auction to take so long.


    Yuxi said, "I will not go." Since it''s liu''er who is in charge, it''s up to her.


    There are a lot of auction objects, and it is expected that they will not be completed in the morning, so the palace prepared lunch for all.


    Lunch is not rich, a table of the eight dishes and a soup, and these dishes are very common, not with the abalone and other precious ingredients. But because the chef is Fu Fu, the master of fujilou, the taste is very good.


    Chang''s and Tong''s came out of the hard times. They didn''t think the lunch was simple. What''s more, today is a fund-raising banquet. If you eat delicacies, they will change. But when they saw Liu Er eating with relish, they were surprised. It''s said that the two princesses are very dainty in eating and using. They can tell a story of one, two, three, four, five and six when drinking soup. But today, it''s different from hearsay.


    After lunch, the auction will continue. The items auctioned in the morning are all of low value, but up to now, they are all of the items in the brochure. What people really want to see is the set of ruby jewelry described in the brochure. It''s said that this set of jewelry is valuable, but it''s the princess''s favorite.


    Yuxi and Fu Qingming discuss the matter and ask Xu Wu to enter the room and ask, "when is it?" At the beginning of the bidding, Yuxi frowned and asked, "why, is the auction not over?"


    Xu Wu said with a smile, "I just asked. There are only two or three things left. It will be over soon."


    Yuxi, with a sound, sat down and began to read the origami.


    At this time, the auction will go to the final stage, that is, the set of ruby jewelry given by Yuxi. As soon as the jewelry came out, the eyes of all the people were dazzled.


    Tong returned to his mind and said with a smile to Chang, "sister in law, I thought I was exaggerating when I read the description in the pamphlet. It''s only then that I know that I''m a bumpkin. "


    Chang said with a smile, "these gemstones are perfectly cut, and it''s a rare craft. Let alone, the quality of these gemstones is also top-notch. "


    Lingruoyun said with a smile: "I talked about this with my master before, and he said that if you like it, you can buy it.". I don''t think it''s enough to take out the whole family. "


    Tong nodded approvingly and said, "only the biggest ruby is enough to buy a five in house in pickaxe city." Over the years, their family has been very solid, and they can afford to bite their teeth. It''s just that they can''t eat it and can''t use it. When they buy it, they also press the bottom of the box.


    Beautiful and valuable jewelry, no woman does not like it. I can''t afford it, but it doesn''t prevent me from seeing more.


    Xu Wu opened the curtain and looked up at Yuxi. "Princess, the set of ruby jewelry you gave has sold for 160000 yuan." However, it''s incredible that a set of jewelry can be sold to 160000 liang of silver.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "who bought it?"


    Xu Wu said, "it''s the Hu family. The biggest medicine shop and gold shop in pickaxe city are opened by his family." Hu family is also a famous rich man in Ho City, whose fame is no less than that of Wu family.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the Hu family can do business. The jewels can be used as the treasure of their jewelry shop when they are bought back."


    Xu Wu heard this and said, "princess, you have to take good care of such expensive jewelry. How can you put it in the shop?" If something so conspicuous is stolen, you can''t die crying.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "there is no such thing as gold shop to steal.". But I''m just saying that it''s the Hu family''s business to put it in the shop. "


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, the Hu family has donated 100000 liang of silver in addition to the set of jewelry that they bought for 160000 silver." The Hu family is really rich this time.


    "Well, the government will reward those who donate the most." Yuxi didn''t mention it before, but he discussed it with several officials, who agreed.


    Xu Wu also means that it''s not good for the government to donate so much money. After that, no one is expected to donate.


    In the evening, Xiao told Yuan Ying about the day and said, "master, the two princesses are really capable. In such a big scene, she not only has no stage fright, but also has no mistakes." She looked at Liu er''s ability and thought carefully.


    Yuan Ying said, "it''s good." The second princess may be able, but after all, she is young. She can do well in this fundraising mainly by helping others.


    Seeing that Yuan Ying didn''t understand what he meant, Xiao could only speak more bluntly: "my last is the same age as the second princess, sir. If last can marry two princesses, we will not have to worry about him in the future. "


    Yuan Ying looks at Xiao''s as if he is a psychopath.


    Xiao was not at ease and said, "master, what are you doing when you look at me like this? I also plan for last. The two princesses are so capable, and there will be a large amount of dowry in the future. The last married her for the second half of her life, and she will have nothing to worry about. "


    Yuan Ying laughed angrily: "yuan last is not qualified to be a companion for the prince. How could he marry the second princess?" If yuan last is excellent, he can still strive for one. But the son even looked down upon himself. How could the prince and the princess look up to him. Don''t say to marry the princess, just like yuan last, it''s not his father''s arrogance. Don''t even think of the legitimate daughter of the official family with four or more grades in pickaxe city.


    Others despise their little son even if they can''t even see Yuan Ying as their father. Xiao''s heart ached: "the prince and the concubine can even see Wu Jinyu. Where is my last worse than Wu Jinyu?"


    Yuan Ying said: "Wu Jinyu was able to make an engagement with the grand princess because he was so beautiful that the grand princess took a fancy to him. In order to marry the grand princess, the Wu family would not hesitate to pay tens of millions of family funds. Just like yuan last, do you think the two princesses can look up to him? " Wu Jinyu has no talent, but he is a good-looking man, which is his advantage. Moreover, Wu Jinyu has no bad habits. It''s not like yuan last has faults from head to foot.


    "What?" said Xiao, stunned? Is Wu Jinyu what the great princess likes? Isn''t it said that the Wu family turned over tens of millions of money to allow the princess to Wu Jinyu? "


    Yuan Ying said: "those are rumors. And even if it''s true, do you have tens of millions to turn in? "


    When Xiao heard this, he stopped immediately.


    At the beginning of the year of Hai, Banxia came to tell Yuxi something: "princess, two princesses have been waiting for you in the backyard for half an hour. Mammy advised the two princesses to have a rest. The two princesses were unwilling to wait until the princess


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "this child..." Ten with the word "emergency"

 Chapter 1235

    Mother and daughter are talking. Mother Quan comes in and says, "two princesses, it''s too late for you to go back to have a rest. If you have something to say tomorrow, it''s not too late."


    When liu''er heard that it was more than half the time of Hai, she immediately stood up and said, "Mom, you should have a rest earlier."


    After liu''er left, Yuxi went to the study and continued to read the origami. It was not until the second quarter of Zishi that Yuxi finished marking the origami. By this time, she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    Although mother Quan was distressed, she said, "the medicine bath is ready. You can go to sleep after soaking."


    Yuxi knew that Mammy was good for her, so she didn''t have the heart of all Mammy.


    All mammy wants to massage Yuxi, but Yuxi stops her: "Mammy, it''s late, go to have a rest! For massage, let Tong Fang come. "


    "I''m old and shallow," said Quan. Moreover, I''m not as busy as you are. If I''m not energetic, I can feel up at any time. "


    Yuxi was not able to deal with all Mammy, so she had to follow her.


    All mammy pinched Yuxi''s shoulder and asked, "when will the prince be able to arrive?" When the Lord comes back, Yuxi doesn''t have to be so busy.


    "Yuxi said:" these two days should be Yucheng From Yucheng to pickaxe City, if you follow the army for more than a month, if you only take a close guard for more than ten days, you can get there.


    Thinking of the jujube in Yucheng, mother Quan said, "the great princess has suffered enough this time. This time back, must let her recuperate under the body well Before jujube because of the cold diarrhea, these they all know.


    Yuxi said, "mammy is going to be tired again." In fact, Tong Fang can do all these things, but it''s about her and a few children. All mammy has to go out in person.


    All mammy said with a smile, "if you have something to do, you don''t feel like you''re having a meal."


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "Mammy, no one dares to say that you can''t stop eating." In the Royal Palace, jujube and haoge''er all respect the whole mother as their elders. The people below are all respectful to all Mammy, but they dare not neglect her.


    "I can''t help it," she said with a smile. By the way, the two princesses will soon be 14, and it''s time to put the marriage on the agenda. " Specifically speaking of liu''er''s marriage is not what all mammy thinks, but that she is afraid that Yuxi will fall asleep if she doesn''t talk. On such a day, it''s easy to catch cold if you fall asleep in the tub.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" it''s still early. It''s not too late to talk about it after liu''er and Ji


    "It seems that Wang Ye intended to give the two princes to Cui weiqi, the eldest son of Cui Mo," said Quan ma If Yunqing really has this intention, he will definitely tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said: "the Lord has this idea. Weiqi''s kid is really good. But whether this can be achieved depends on the wishes of the two children themselves. " No matter Cui family or Cui Weiqi himself, Yuxi is very satisfied. But her satisfaction is useless. Liu''er and Cui Weiqi are both willing to do it.


    This all mammy didn''t like to hear very much: "we liuer are all excellent. What else can Cui''s kid choose?" Only Liu Er can''t see Cui weiqi, but it can''t turn out that Cui Weiqi dislikes her family Liu er. When people are old, they are very protective.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we liu''er are all excellent, but we can''t let everyone like them! Mammy, we love each other Even Han Yuchen, who is famous for his country and city, can''t be liked by everyone.


    That''s the reason, but it''s just uncomfortable. "There are some good young men in this pickaxe City, and he is not the only one," said mother Quan with a cold snort


    "Mammy, I''m just making an analogy. Why are you serious?" The older a man is, the more like a child he is. Although mammy is not so serious, Yu Xi can''t laugh and cry because of her occasional words and deeds, just like now. For example, Mammy is more serious.


    "I''m not serious," said Quan After a pause, all mammy asked, "by the way, did Liu Er say what she wanted to marry?"


    When Yuxi thought about it, he couldn''t help laughing: "she said she wanted to find someone like her father." Not only the four brothers of haoge''er, but also liu''er can''t worship Yunqing. Otherwise, looking for a husband will not refer to Yunqing.


    All mammy also knew Liu er''s meaning. Now she said anxiously, "it''s not easy to find." Yunqing has many shortcomings, but he is so devoted to Yuxi that he even drinks elixir for Yuxi. In today''s world, such a single man is rare.


    Yuxi is not worried, said: "with me and the Lord, no matter who liuer married will not be aggrieved." She can let jujube live as she pleases, and certainly won''t let liu''er go to another home to be wronged.


    All mammy smiled and said, "that''s right." As Liu Er, no matter who she married to, she dare not let her be wronged.


    Unconsciously, two quarters of an hour passed. Take warm water and wash it once. Yuxi goes to bed.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Near the city, many victims die every day. Liu Yongnan boarded the city wall and looked at the shack not far from the city. He was also upset. Because the city gate cannot be opened and the victims cannot come in, and they will die if they wait, so all who can go are gone, and those who stay are not.


    Rao is accustomed to see the life and death of Liu Yongnan, looking at the city of these yellow skinny victims are also impatient. But he knew that no longer could he bear it. Three or five or even three or five hundred he can help, but so many victims, he can''t help.


    Li Jun, who was following him, endured and endured. At last, he said, "general, if we don''t help them, they will surely die. General, let''s find a way to save them! " Li Jun, formerly known as Li Er Pao, is aunt Jia''s current husband. Because fighting bravely is not afraid of death, now it has been upgraded to five items.


    Gu Li shouted, "you don''t want to be a general? But we can''t help ourselves. How can we save them? "


    Li Jun said, "general, we can completely follow the example of nine years ago, recruiting young and strong men to join the army and allowing them to bring part of their families into the customs." Because of his own suffering, Li Jun was eager to help these victims.


    Seeing that Liu Yongnan didn''t speak, Li Jun continued: "general, it''s a feat of immortality that Wang Ye killed the northern captivity this time. However, we lost more than 200000 people and horses in this attack. If we lose so many people, we must recruit soldiers. "


    There are too many young and strong years to die in these years. It is also a heavy burden for the common people to recruit another 200000. Of course, Li Jun dare not say that.


    Liu Yongnan said, "you have some insight."


    Li Jun said: "it''s all a dream." Mainly because of his own experience, he knows the pain most clearly.


    Liu Yongnan said, "I''ll write a score for the princess." If the princess doesn''t agree with him, he can''t help it. In fact, even if the princess does not agree, it can be forgiven. After all, they are suffering from disasters in their territory. How can they help them.


    This fold was sent to Yuxi at the fastest speed. After reading the origami, Yuxi fell into deep thought.


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, but there are changes in Linzhou city?" Linzhou city is the border of Hebei Province. If there is a war, it will be very dangerous there.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Liu Tienan said that this war of northern captivity has damaged a lot of people and horses. We can recruit those young and middle-aged people from the exiles. This not only solves the problem of the source of troops, but also helps some of the refugees. "


    Xu Wu nodded and said: "princess, there are more than 200000 soldiers and horses lost in the first World War of the northern captivity. When the prince comes back, he must recruit soldiers. If we can recruit some of the refugees, we can also reduce the burden on the people. "


    Yuxi looks at Xuwu and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Wu soon woke up and recruited soldiers from the victims, which was first proposed by the princess. If it is possible, the princess has already implemented it. Xu Wu asked, "princess, is there any trouble?"


    Yuxi said, no explanation.


    Xu Wu said in silence: "princess, we can help some of the victims in such difficulties nine years ago. Now we are ten times better than we were nine years ago. Why can''t we help them? "


    Yuxi said in silence, "it''s not as simple as you think." After a pause, Yuxi looked at Xu Wu and said, "if there is a drought in the north and you have food in your hand, will you go to help them?"


    Xu Wu didn''t want to say, "No." If they can, they will take advantage of their disaster and attack them.


    "The truth is the same. These victims are the people under the government of the imperial court, which is bound to have a decisive battle with us in the future. What do you think of the following ministers when it comes to helping their people? " In a high position, there are more things to worry about.


    Xu Wudao: "princess, we are recruiting some soldiers from the exiles, not helping them for free." He knew that many people would object to free aid.


    Yuxi said: "if we send out the news that we are going to recruit soldiers from the refugees, the people who suffer from the disaster will flock to us. You can think about the scene. And it should have been the responsibility of the court, which might have passed on to us. " The court reduced the burden, but they increased it.


    Yuxi was also impatient with those refugees and wanted to help them, but she had to think about the overall situation. If the imperial court can''t appease these refugees, they will certainly revolt in order to survive. When the people revolted, the imperial court was sure to pacify them. In this way, the power of the imperial court will be weakened, and when they attack the capital in the future, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Xu Wu was stunned. He didn''t expect so many twists and turns inside: "princess, maybe the imperial court can soon quell these rebellions?"


    "Before we attacked the capital, the imperial army could not pacify these rebellions," said Yuxi lightly


    Xu Wu finally understood: "princess, do you mean that we support these rebels in secret?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said, "if you know something, you can do it without saying it." She was ready to provide food and weapons to the rebels.


    Yuxi looks at Xu Wu''s back and sighs. She now has a deep understanding of the cold on the high. If she could help these victims, she would not wait until now. In this position, it is no longer right or wrong, but the overall situation.


    For lunch, Xu Wu ate at Huo Changqing''s place. Huo Changqing looked at Xu Wu''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''re so scared."


    Xu Wu thought about it. After letting ADEE out, he told Yuxi about his conversation. After saying that, Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "I feel very sad after listening to the princess." It''s not that you can''t trust Adelaide, it''s that he doesn''t keep his mouth shut. Many things, don''t let him know the best.

 Chapter 1236

    It rained and the weather was fresh.


    Li Jun enters the room and asks Liu Tienan, "general, hasn''t there been a reply from pickaxe city?" It has been six days, but there is no news at all, which makes Li Jun worried.


    Liu Tienan knows Li Jun''s past, so he can understand that he is so concerned about it: "No. And if I have a good estimate, there will be no response from Ho City. " If he does not reply, he will refuse his offer.


    Li Jun was a little stunned and asked, "no response? Why? "


    Liu Tienan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Just as usual, if the princess agreed with my suggestion, she should have replied yesterday. " After a pause, Liu Tienan looked at Li Jun and said, "it was the princess''s idea to recruit the young and middle-aged people among the refugees. If the princess wants to have this idea, it will be implemented for a long time. Don''t wait for you or me to say it. "


    Li Jun asked, "I don''t understand that the princess who suffered such a serious disaster in the northwest could help us. But now there is grain in the grain bank, which is fully capable of helping these victims. Why is it unwilling to save them? "


    Liu Tienan didn''t understand, and he didn''t think about it, just said: "the princess does this with her own consideration." They were only in charge of marching and fighting, and the rest did not belong to him. It''s because of the pity for the victims that he wrote the fold. But the princess didn''t reply, and he couldn''t write a second fold.


    Seeing Li Jun look a little depressed, Liu Tienan said, "I feel sorry for these refugees just like you, but we can''t forget our responsibilities."


    "I know," Li said There was no order on it. He couldn''t do anything to pity the victims.


    At this time, Gu Li came in and said with a worried face, "general, it''s not good. Just got the news, many refugees outside the city have been infected with the plague."


    In this era, talk about the color change of epidemic disease.


    Hearing this, Liu Tienan said with some happiness, "fortunately, these refugees were not allowed to enter the city." The plague spread quickly, as long as one person entered the city, the whole Linzhou city may not be guaranteed.


    In addition to increasing the number of troops on the walls of the city, Liu Tienan immediately wrote a fold to inform Yuxi of the situation.


    Two and a half days later, Yuxi received Liu Tienan''s book. After reading the book, Yuxi''s face was ugly.


    Gangyuxi is discussing with Tan Tuo. Looking at Yuxi''s face, Tan Tuo asks, "princess, but what happened to Linzhou city?" Just now, Xu Wu said when he sent in the fold. It''s an urgent Memorial in Linzhou.


    Yuxi said, "there is a plague among the refugees." Once the plague spreads, it will surely kill and injure countless people.


    "It''s necessary to prevent these refugees from entering the territory, or the plague will bring in unimaginable consequences," Tan said We must inform the garrisons near Hebei, Shandong and other places as soon as possible, so that they can guard the city gate and not allow the refugees to enter.


    Yuxi nods, but she doesn''t need to give orders. As long as all the garrison generals receive the news that the refugees outside the border state are infected with the plague, they will strengthen their vigilance.


    Because it was not under their control that the plague happened. Although some people were shocked, Tan Tuo was not nervous.


    In the evening meal, Yuxi went back to the backyard to eat. Liu ER and triplets keenly felt that Yuxi was in a bad mood.


    Brother you asked, "what''s the matter with you, mother? Is there anything in trouble? " It was the first time that she saw Yuxi''s face in pain. Her intuition was that something was wrong.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "nothing."


    After dinner, the triplets and Liu Er did not leave immediately. Youge''er is next to Yuxi and asks, "Niang, if you have anything to say, you will feel sad in your heart."


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and said, "it''s really OK. It''s just that there are too many official duties. My mother is a little tired. "


    "You elder brother son mumbles a mouth way:" Niang again blunder me The busiest part of business is to be tired. It''s not as frowned as it is today. I can imagine it''s very difficult. It''s just that he''s too small to help. My mother doesn''t tell him anything. I wish I could grow up soon, so that I can share it with my mother.


    Liu Er saw this and asked, "Mom, when can dad come back?" When Dad comes back, he can help his mother share.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your father will estimate Yucheng. I''m not sure when I''ll be back. "


    Brother Xuan said: "elder sister is injured. It''s not suitable to ride a horse but ride a carriage. I don''t think I can''t come back for a month. " It''s much slower to take a carriage than a horse.


    After a while, Yuxi said, "go back to the yard first. My mother is tired and wants to have a rest earlier." In fact, she is really in a bad mood, and would not like to spread this mood to several children, so she wants to be alone.


    Out of the main courtyard, Rui said: "my mother must have met something very difficult." Even brother Rui, who is careless, can see that Yuxi is really not in a good mood this time.


    You elder brother son nods to say: "second elder sister, second elder brother, I prepare to write a letter to father, let father rush back early." Mother didn''t tell them something because they were too young to help. But dad is not the same. Mom will tell Dad anything difficult.


    Liu''er said, "tell Grandpa about it. Please send the letter with Grandpa''s help." They can''t find people to deliver the letter, but they can''t do it quickly.


    You elder brother wrote a letter and went to find Huo Changqing.


    Huo Changqing has already known about the plague. After listening to brother you, he naturally knows why Yuxi is in a bad mood. For the sake of the overall situation, she can''t help these refugees, but she can''t bear it, so she gets tangled.


    After receiving the letter, Huo Changqing said happily, "I''ll send the letter to your father now."


    Mother Quan brought a cup of warm boiled water into the house and handed it to Yu Xi, who was in deep thought, and asked, "what''s the matter? When I came back from the front yard, I had a bad face. "


    Yuxi took the water, took a drink and put it on the table beside him, and whispered, "some of the refugees in Linzhou are infected with the plague. I think it will spread in a large area soon. " Infected with plague, and lack of medicine, is basically a dead end.


    Mother Quan took a small stool and sat beside Yuxi and asked, "are you in a bad mood because of this?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    "If you really can''t bear it, then help them," said all mammy in silence It''s not hard to help these refugees with Yuxi''s status.


    Yuxi shook his head, but did not speak.


    When all mammy saw this, she knew that it was not as simple as she thought: "don''t think about it. It''s rare today. You can have a rest earlier!" Today is not the same as before. Yuxi is now in a position where every word and deed must be cautious, let alone such a big thing.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, I want to take a medicine bath." It''s still early. She can''t sleep now.


    Mother Quan nods and orders Tong Fang to prepare. She stays in the room with Yuxi: "don''t think about it. It''s no use thinking about it any more. To blame, it''s God''s ruthlessness. " If these people do not suffer, they will not become refugees, nor will there be pestilence. So it''s God who doesn''t give people a living. It has nothing to do with Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head gently, but still didn''t speak.


    "You don''t have to drill the horn," said Quan. Many of our people have also been affected, but because of you, they don''t have to leave their homes to become refugees. After all, it''s none of your business whether the court does nothing. " It''s the incompetence of the court that has nothing to do with them.


    Yuxi said, "Mammy, don''t comfort me. Since I have made such a decision, I will not think more about it. "


    "Cough..." High position and weight means that we have more responsibilities and can''t do what we want. If not, she will help the refugees.


    Mother Quan thought about it and then changed the topic: "princess, it''s said that Feng''s and Han''s families have fixed their wedding date. It''s November 27." Talking about the marriage of these young people can also make Yuxi relaxed and relaxed. Don''t be so tense.


    Yuxi asked, "the marriage period between brother Shun and Miss Liu''s family can be settled?" Shunge''er is eighteen years old this year, and nineteen years later. It''s time to get married.


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "I haven''t heard of this yet. Maybe the wedding date hasn''t been decided yet! Should the old lady and uncle come back from the marriage of the big girl of the Han family? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too far away. There are so many things this year. I don''t have time to come back. As for mother, she is not fit for a long journey, and elder brother will not let her come back. "


    "All mammy way:" elder generation all don''t come back, can let Feng family have what idea


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what can I think of? Because the official business can not be separated, and it is not intentional not to come back, I believe that general Feng can understand. "


    Mother Quan nodded her head and said, "Ye has been gone for four years. Should uncle continue to marry?" If Han Jianming continues to marry his wife, then Han Ying''s marriage should be done by his wife.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "No hostess in this family is not like that. Can''t the third young master and their marriage be arranged by the second uncle and his wife? " Mother Quan is also on the point, but she has no other ideas.


    "I can''t worry about it." If you manage this kind of thing well, you will be happy. If you don''t manage it well, you will have to complain. Moreover, she has so many affairs that she has no time to manage Han Jianming''s private affairs.


    Tong Fang walked in and said, "princess, the bath is ready. You can take it." All the medicines are prepared by the whole mother. As long as you master the fire time well, you can do it.


    Yuxi took a bath, then put perfume on her body, and then went to sleep. Always fall asleep on the bed, but today Yu Xi is lying on the bed rolling the opposite side, how can''t sleep. I didn''t sleep until midnight.


    Mei Lan heard a painful cry in her confusion and immediately got up from the bed and rushed into the bedroom.


    Light on the lamp, see jade Xi hands embrace knee to lean to curl up into a ball. This situation scared Meilan to death: "princess, princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yuxi looked up at Meilan in horror and said lightly, "nothing, you don''t have to worry, you have a nightmare." She dreamed of the scene where she was burned by the fire again. It''s also because Yuxi now has a good concentration. When he was a child, it took him half a day to get over this nightmare.


    Meilan was a little shocked. Looking at the sweat on Yuxi''s forehead, she asked, "princess, what dream scares you like this?" The princess has always been in front of Mount Tai and never changed her face, but a dream scared her face white and sweating. I can imagine how terrible the dream is.


    Yuxi did not answer this question, but said, "let people prepare water, I want to bathe." She is all wet and sticky. She can''t sleep without taking a bath.


    Such a sound woke up all mammy naturally. Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not very good, he asked, "why

 Chapter 1237

    All the ministers opposed to rescue the victims outside Linzhou city. Yuxi stood at the table and didn''t speak. In the study, suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Finally, Xu Wu broke the silence: "princess, I will feel that all the adults have made a lot of sense. We are struggling to help our own victims. We have no spare time to help the victims under the government. I don''t know why the princess made this decision? " Two days ago, the princess also said that she had pity on the victims, but she couldn''t help it. Now I have changed my mind. Something must have happened.


    As soon as Xu Wu''s words fell, twelve ministers looked at Yuxi. In fact, they did not understand that if Yuxi wanted to help these victims, he would have said that he would not have to wait for today.


    Yuxi put his right hand on the table and said in a deep voice, "last night, I had a nightmare..."


    Tan Tuo first asked, "I don''t know what dream the princess had?" He has been with Yuxi for more than ten years. He has watched Yuxi grow up step by step. How can he not know that Yuxi is not that emotional person. It''s just that before we understand the reason, we must oppose it in his position.


    Yuxi said in a mosquito like voice: "I dream that I have become one of the refugees. At the beginning of the day, they also ate wild vegetables, but they were soon all dug up. When there is nothing to eat, you can only drink water desperately. At night, I can''t sleep because I''m hungry. I can only look at the stars in the sky with my stomach covered. Then I make a wish to the stars that someone can help us to survive this disaster. "


    Hearing Yuxi''s description, everyone looked surprised. Everyone present had nightmares, but no one can describe them in such detail as Yuxi.


    After glancing at the crowd, yuxicai continued: "I have nothing to eat, and my body is getting weaker and weaker. At this time, some of the victims were infected with the plague. In order to prevent the spread of the plague, as long as it is found that people infected with the plague will be carried out and burned... "


    Xu Wu has no such good quality as others. Hearing this, he asked hurriedly, "is it possible that the princess also contracted the plague in her dream?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t catch the plague, but I was so hungry that I had only one breath left. Those people, in order to save money, carried me out and burned me with those who were infected with the plague. I begged them not to burn me, but they didn''t hear me and threw me on the firewood to burn. "


    Hearing this, all the people present changed their colors. This dream is really weird.


    Don''t wait for someone to ask, Yuxi said: "maybe you think it''s just a dream, but I really feel the heartbreaking pain of the fire burning on my body. Thanks to this dream, I know what it''s like to burn my skin and burn my flesh in the fire. " In order to make the effect lifelike, Yuxi not only didn''t apply her eyes to remove the dark circles, but also specially asked Qu Ma to make up for her, making her look particularly haggard. This is why Xu Wu was so scared when he saw her.


    Fu Mingming said, "is it God''s warning to the princess to help these victims?" It''s normal to have nightmares, but such weird dreams are unusual.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "I thought about it all night last night and got the same conclusion as you. This is the suffering of the disaster victims that I was specially allowed to suffer in my dream by watching the disaster victims. If I don''t help these victims, maybe it''s no longer a nightmare. It''s likely that more severe punishment will be imposed. "


    No one dares to raise an objection. Otherwise, it would be the life of Mr.


    Yuxi said: "there are hundreds of thousands of victims in Hebei and Shandong. Even if I have this heart, I don''t have this ability. But the group of victims outside the city can still be rescued. "


    Shenchunting said: "princess, I''m afraid that when other victims get the news, they will rush in." When it comes to help, it will not help. Help, not so much food. If you do not save, you are afraid of God''s punishment. At that time, it was a real dilemma.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is a plague outside Linzhou city. The victims in other places will not rush there if they get the news." As for the rest of the place, she''s not going to take care of it.


    Shen Chunting, as the Minister of the Ministry of household, has a tight control over money: "princess, we have nearly a million victims under our own control who need to be resettled and rescued. There is not so much money and food. I feel that even if we want to help these victims, there must be a limit. "


    Yuxi said, "this is nature."


    After talking about helping the victims outside Linzhou. Yuxi asked Yuan Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, to stay and let the others go back.


    Out of the palace, Fu Mingming asked Tan Tuo, "my Lord, do you think this dream of the princess is true or false?" He believed in Confucianism and instinctively did not believe in ghosts and gods. But looking at Yuxi''s haggard appearance, he couldn''t believe it. Moreover, Yuxi didn''t have to make up these words to deceive them.


    "As long as you know, the princess is willing to help these victims," Tan said It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. What matters is the attitude and decision of the princess.


    Fu Qingming understood the meaning of Tan Tuo''s words and immediately nodded his head: "I understand."


    After talking with Yuan Ying, it''s almost lunch time. Yuxi is going back to the backyard for lunch. He goes out of the study and looks up at the blue sky. He vomits his turbid breath.


    Back in the backyard, the first thing to do is to wash your face. After washing off the powder on your face, Yuxi feels refreshed.


    Mother Quan looked at Yuxi and asked, "but the problem has been solved?"


    Yuxi handed the kerchief to Banxia and said, "today I called all the ministers and told them that I decided to help the victims outside the city of Linzhou." The food is OK, mainly medicine. The garrisons all over the country had stored a lot of medicinal materials before, and only a part of them could be drawn out for the time being.


    A lot of medicinal materials are time-effective. In any case, there will be no major war in the past two years. They will be used first and then supplemented.


    What a shrewd person she is, even if she is old, but her mind is still clear: "did the nightmare you had last night have something to do with the victims?" Otherwise, Yuxi''s attitude will not change so fast.


    Yuxi did not deny, nodded his head.


    "You! It''s just that the heart is soft, the face is hard and the heart is soft. " She thought Yuxi could be ruthless enough to care for these victims, but she still overestimated Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "I just want to do my best." How she wished someone could help her before she died. It''s a pity that no such person appeared until death. That kind of despair and pain, never experienced people will never experience. So she wanted to do her best to help the victims. Not for their gratitude, just for their own peace of mind.


    Three days later, Liu Tienan received Yuxi''s letter. Seeing that Yuxi said in his letter that he would help the victims outside the city, Liu Tienan was in some trouble. Now there is a plague outside the city. If we save these people and bring the plague into the city, isn''t the whole neighboring city in danger. But since the princess had orders, he couldn''t have failed to implement them. After thinking about it, Liu Tienan called several generals to discuss the matter.


    Li Jun stood up and said, "general, I would like to take food and medicine out of the city." It''s really dangerous to go out this time. After all, no one can guarantee that they won''t get the plague. But Li Jun decided to go, not because he was great, but because he wanted to do his part for the victims.


    Liu Tienan said: "I will not stop you if you are willing to take people to help those victims, but there are some things I have to say first. After you go out, I will not let you back until the plague is solved. " It''s not that Liu Yongnan is ruthless, but that he wants to think of more than 100000 soldiers and tens of thousands of people in Linzhou city.


    Li Jun nodded: "general, I understand. General, I just want to meet my wife and children at home before I leave the city. " Before each expedition, he would go home to visit his wife and children. This time, though not to fight, it is more dangerous than fighting.


    Liu Yongnan said, "yes, but you have to come back quickly. There are many things to deal with." He can prepare food and medicine, but his entourage has to be selected by Li Jun. And those who follow them out of the city must be voluntary and cannot be forced.


    Li Jun nodded, "I''ll be back when I see them."


    Gu Li was a little confused and asked, "general, didn''t you say that the princess wasn''t going to take care of the victims outside the city? Why do we have to help them now? " The changes are too big.


    Liu Tienan, holding the sword in his hand, said: "what does the princess think? Can I guess? We just need to do as we are told. " As for what the princess thought, he didn''t bother to guess.


    Aunt Jia, her two children and sister-in-law Shang all moved to Linzhou city. Knowing that her husband was going to help the victims outside the city, aunt Jia''s tears immediately came down: "I will not stop you if you want to help the victims, but you should not take risks. What do you want me to do with Xia''er? " Aunt Jia named Li Wenxia for Li Junsheng''s son. Maybe it''s because she escaped from famine and hurt her body. Aunt Jia didn''t have another life after she gave birth to Li Wenxia.


    Li Jun wiped the tears for Aunt Jia and said, "don''t cry, daughter-in-law. When we escaped, we hoped that someone could help us. We are lucky to be blessed by the princess. Now those victims outside the city need help. I can''t help but watch. Don''t worry, daughter-in-law. I''ll come back in peace. " He can''t die in war. Can a little plague kill him.


    Aunt Jia knows it''s over. It''s no use saying anything else. Give the child to Li Jun and pack up.


    Back in the army, Liu Tienan said to Li Jun, "you can read. You can see the above things by yourself." The reason why Li Jun was able to rise to the guard of Wupin so fast also has a great relationship with his literacy. You know, there are very few people who can read in the army. Liu Tienan has been guarding Linzhou city for these years, and has not followed Yunqing to fight. Otherwise, Li Jun may have a higher position.


    Li Jun took the booklet, looked at it for a page and revealed a surprise. "General, this thing is very useful," he said It says that the place with plague must not drink raw water. The place where the patient lives must be cleaned up and sterilized with vinegar or spirits every day. General manager zero wrote a full book.


    Liu Tienan said, "it came with the letter. The princess also sent two doctors, who are on their way now. " He will take out part of the grain first.


    Li Jun asked the key question: "general, what about the herbs?" If there is a doctor, there is no medicine in vain.


    Liu Tienan said: "the princess didn''t say it in her letter, but since she decided to save these people, she would surely find a way to get the medicine. Now, for the time being, part of the army will be used. " With Yuxi''s order, he is not afraid to take responsibility.


    Li Jun went to the army and picked three hundred men. These people are basically from Hebei or Shandong

 Chapter 1238

    Ye jiuying''s psychological quality was still good. He soon calmed down and said to Li Jun, "if you don''t like it, please sit there." He wants Li Jun to see more about the tragedy of the people, and then let Li Jun feed back the situation to Princess Ming, so that they can get more help.


    Li Jun was interested in seeing the situation of these victims, and immediately said, "it''s not necessary to sit here. Take a look around."


    It will be afternoon, but there are not many people in these shacks and greenhouses. Ye jiuying explained: "they went to dig wild vegetables. We have lived to this day by eating wild vegetables. " Because there are so many refugees, all the vegetables and leaves nearby have been eaten up. If you want to find something to eat, you have to go far away.


    Li jundao: "brother, you don''t have to say much. My ancestral home is in Shouyang. Nine years ago, the great drought left no harvest in the field. At that time, our family almost starved to death. Thanks to the princess, they all survived. " As for his experience of being a bandit, it is not mentioned.


    Ye jiuying is also a sincere person, saying, "we just heard that the princess is the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the most compassionate, so she escaped here."


    Because Li Jun had the experience of escaping from famine, he had a lot of talk with ye jiuying.


    "What''s wrong with you, min?" Just as he was talking, he heard a woman''s cry.


    When they passed by, they saw a unkempt woman holding a thin child like a match stick and crying loudly. Li Jun looked over and saw that the child''s hands were all down on the ground. Obviously, the child is dead.


    Seeing Li Jun''s face exposed, ye jiuying said softly, "such a thing happens every day." In the refugee camp, people die every day, most of them are old people and children.


    Li Jun asked, "how many people do you have here?" These situations must be mastered.


    "There used to be more than 30000 people, but now there are only over 3000," ye said All the people who left felt hopeless before leaving. At first, more than 8000 people were left behind, most of whom died. Now there are only more than 3000 left.


    Li Jun asked, "doesn''t the court care about you at all?" After a pause, Li Jun said, "there is also a drought under our jurisdiction, but the government promised soon that it would relieve the disaster. There is no refugee under our jurisdiction." Not to mention that there are some surplus grains in the hands of the people, only the granaries of the government are full, so the price of grain has been very stable. In this case, the people naturally believe that the government will not leave their hometown. Of course, it''s also because the disaster in Shanxi is not so serious. If Yuxi had to be the first and the second largest as nine years ago, how could he spare no effort to help ye jiuying and others!


    Ye jiuying said angrily: "they will take care of our life and death. We have suffered such a great disaster, and they will come to the village to collect taxes. If you don''t have food, take something else. " As long as it''s something of value, these officers and soldiers will not let it go. These officers and soldiers are worse than bandits.


    Li Jun is silent. He was forced to die before he became an enemy.


    Lin Xun added: "those dog officials know that some of us are suffering from pestilence. They have blocked the way to the city and won''t let us leave." If Yuxi didn''t feel compassion, few of these three thousand people would survive.


    Li Jun walked for a long time. Although the people he saw were all bony, they all looked normal. They didn''t seem to be infected. Li Jun asked, "what about those who are infected with the plague?"


    "It was moved five miles away," said Ye In order to avoid transmission, these people were isolated.


    When Li Jun heard this, he immediately said, "these herbs should be used when you send them to him." He''s not a doctor either, so he won''t go to see the patients. Although I''m not afraid of death, I''m still careful for my wife and children''s family.


    Ye jiuying nodded immediately and said, "OK. I don''t know when the grain will be delivered, Mr. Li. " He can''t rest assured that he doesn''t see food.


    Li Jun said, "don''t worry. I''ll let them put down the food when I go back." This time, we will take out ten thousand jin of grain first, and then we have to see the meaning of the princess.


    After turning around the refugee camp, Li Jun handed the pamphlet he carried with him to ye jiuying: "you should have someone who can read. This is the pamphlet that the princess specially asked the doctor to prepare to prevent plague. We''ll deliver the items listed above later. " After saying this, Li Jun added, "I will live under the wall until the plague is solved." He is also a bridge between the refugees and the northwest army.


    Back under the wall, Li Jun said to Gu Li, who had been waiting for him earlier, "put everything down!"


    When Gu Li heard the shouting, he immediately ordered people to put down the prepared food, vinegar and other materials.


    This time, half of the grain Liu Tienan sent was yam and half was coarse grain. As for the fine rice noodles, even the middle-level generals in the army would not immediately eat them. Naturally, they could not give them to the victims. But even these grains are enough for the leaves of jiuying and others to be overjoyed.


    On that night, the refugees had their first full meal in more than two months.


    Li Jun recorded what he saw and heard, and then sent it back to the city. Liu Tienan arranges and sends people to pick city.


    Yuxi is lost in thought after reading Liu Yongnan''s novel.


    Xu Wu didn''t speak until Yuxi raised his head and asked, "princess, how is the disaster outside Linzhou now? Is it serious? "


    Yuxi said in silence, "some of the victims outside Linzhou city know some medical skills. Once they found the plague, they took isolation measures. Now there are more than 360 people infected with the plague."


    Xu Wu asked, "princess, General Liu said how many victims there are outside the city of Linzhou?" There are too many people to help them.


    "More than three thousand people, not much," said Yuxi This is less than Yuxi expected. She thought that she would have to have a thousand, but she didn''t expect that there were only three thousand people. These people, she is completely able to save,


    Xu Wu said: "that''s good."


    At this time, Xu Daniu said outside: "princess, General Gao of Yucheng has a fold to deliver."


    Seeing that Gao Rusong said in the fold that Yunqing had not arrived in Yucheng, Yuxi was worried: "according to the itinerary, it should have arrived a few days ago. How can it still arrive now?"


    Xu Wu said: "Wuda is nearly three thousand miles away from Yucheng. It will take a month to March normally. If there is any delay, more time will be needed. A few days later, it''s normal. "


    Yuxi said: "if it''s just that the army is slow and delayed, it''s OK. I''m afraid that the old wound of the Lord will recur." In pickaxe City, Yunqing will pay attention to what she said, but as soon as she goes out, she will forget all her words.


    Xu Wu said, "don''t worry, princess. If there is something really wrong, no one dare to hide it." The recurrence of this old injury is no small matter. If it is delayed, no one can bear the responsibility.


    Yu Xi helplessly shook his head and said, "hope!" Both father and daughter have the same virtue. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Also in the evening of this day, Yunqing returned to Yucheng. As soon as I got to the gate of the city, I saw jujube.


    Cloud Qing is distressed not to be able to: "you this wench, how thin became this appearance?" It''s almost paper man. Of course, it''s a bit exaggerated, but jujube is really a lot thinner.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I am in a bitter summer!"


    Hao Ge''er also frowned: "elder sister, you look like this. I don''t know how my mother feels when I go back! When you get home, let mammy make up for you. "


    Looking at haoge''er, jujube looks like finding a new continent and says loudly, "ah Hao, how come you have been on the grassland for so long and haven''t turned black at all, or are you so white? How did you do it. "


    "Ah Hao shrugged and said," I''d like to have a tan. Cocoa can''t do it, but it can''t He didn''t want to be so white, and he became the focus as soon as he walked out. But he can''t Tan in any way. He''s out of luck.


    Jujube touched his face and muttered, "it''s not fair. I want to be white, but I can''t be white." The skin of jujube is wheat color, very healthy skin color.


    In the past, jujube dates didn''t care whether the skin was black or white or wheat bronze, but now it''s different. In front of her sweetheart, she wants to show the best.


    Yunqing didn''t know the mind of Jujube''s daughter. He said with a smile, "jujube, dad thinks you look good now." He listened to Yuxi''s murmur more than once, saying that the skin of haoge''er and jujube would be better if they were replaced.


    Hao Ge''er was very smart and exquisite. He didn''t know what jujube was thinking. He immediately said, "Dad, you don''t think it''s useful to be good-looking. It''s only when the second young master of Wu''s family thinks it''s good-looking."


    Jujube is not shy at all. "That''s it! It''s only when Jinyu feels good. "


    The clouds are full of black thread.


    Hao Ge''er stroked his forehead and said, "elder sister, you should be more reserved as a girl." It''s also a headache to have a sister who is too unrestrained. This meeting, Hao Ge''er finally feels liu''er''s good.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "reserved? Can that be a meal? " If she wants to be reserved, her marriage with Jinyu will be ruined. So, it''s better not to be reserved.


    Yunqing knows that jujube is just this virtue, and it''s useless to say more, so he doesn''t want to scold her: "well, what can I say in the city?"


    The first thing after entering the city is to take a bath, from head to toe. Yunqing, who doesn''t want to take a bath for three minutes on weekdays, took more than a quarter of an hour to wash his hair and bath, setting a new record. As for Hokko, it will take longer.


    After taking a bath, I had another big dinner. After eating and drinking, Qihao asked, "elder sister, have you recovered from your injury?" Just want to ask outside, but look at the spirit of excellent jujube, he was not asked.


    "No, the doctor said it would take a year and a half." After saying that, jujube said gloomily: "Dad, this time I didn''t do anything. I knew that I would have followed you. " Follow her father, I''m not sure that he can make great contributions.


    Yunqing said, "who could have predicted such a thing? Moreover, even if you are under my account, you cannot guarantee that you will not be injured. "


    Qi Hao said: "elder sister, it''s good for you to have nothing to do. There will be opportunities after you make contributions."


    Yun Qing nodded: "ah Hao is right. The most important thing is that you are OK. There will be opportunities after you make achievements." There are still battles to be fought. I don''t worry about not having a chance to make contributions.


    Jujube also felt sorry. Hearing the words of Yunqing and Qihao, they didn''t get tangled up: "Dad, I heard that you were hurt, too? Dad, where are you hurt? " The arms and legs are very good. I don''t see any injuries.


    Qi Hao didn''t wait for Yunqing to open his mouth and said, "Dad hurt his spleen, but it''s not serious. I''ll keep it for a while."


    Jujube said: "Dad, wait to go back to pickaxe City

 Chapter 1239

    Rebellions broke out in Hebei, Shandong and other places. Yan Wushuang lost his temper, and then ordered Zhou Yan and Lou Qingyun to pacify the rebellion. In addition, an imperial envoy was sent to investigate the corruption of the relief fund.


    After discussing with the ministers, Yan Wushuang was exhausted. But there are still many things to deal with, and we can''t leave them alone. We can only sit back in the chair with patience and continue to read the fold. When the emperor is suffering completely, there is no happiness before.


    Read the fold on Shizhou Prefecture magistrate, and see that there is a plague in the east town. Yan Wushuang rubbed his temples and asked Meng Nian, "there is a plague in Shizhou. Do you know about it?"


    Meng Nian nodded, "yes."


    Yan Wushuang asked, "why didn''t you tell me?" He, the emperor, didn''t know such a big thing. There is an excuse for Shizhou prefecture to conceal, but Meng Nian cannot.


    Meng Nian didn''t explain, but knelt on the ground and said, "ask the emperor for punishment." It is mainly because he thinks that there is no difference between saying and not saying. The imperial court is not able to help those people at all. It is also a burden for Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang looked at Meng Nian and shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Dongxiang town is close to Linzhou city. The plague broke out there. If Han Yuxi came out to help these people, you can know that after the disaster spread, Han Yuxi easily won the support of Hebei people. " When Yunqing sends troops to attack the capital, the people in Hebei will surely turn against each other.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "there are disasters in Shanxi and other places. Han Yuxi should not spare no effort to help these victims. Moreover, even if she thinks the following ministers will oppose it. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "why, is Han Yuxi a puppet in your eyes? Do you have to listen to the minister? " As long as Han Yuxi has this heart, no one below can stop him. The only thing that can stop Yunqing is outside the Great Wall. Moreover, with Yunqing''s temperament, it is not sure that he will support Han Yuxi to do so.


    The magistrate of Shizhou conceals the news of the plague in Dongxiang town. Meng Nian also knew it two days ago.


    Meng Nian hesitated, but said: "emperor, the most important thing now is to pacify the rebellion in Hebei and Shandong." As I said, the plague in Dongxiang town is not the most important thing.


    Yan Wushuang is silent. At last, he doesn''t say anything. He waves to let Meng Nian go. He was willing to donate money to help the victims, but he was powerless.


    Meng Nian went out and came back after a short time: "emperor, as you expected, Han Yuxi sent food and medicine to the victims." He didn''t expect that Han Yuxi would come out to help the victims.


    Yan is not surprised, said: "Han Yuxi has always been good at buying people, how to miss such a good opportunity."


    Meng nianmian felt guilty: "Han Yuxi had never acted before. I thought I take it for granted. " He didn''t think Han Yuxi would come out to help the victims.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "it''s not your fault. It''s also because our finance is tight and our food is tight, unlike Han Yuxi, who has money and food. " As for the medicinal materials, they could not even supply them to the army, and there was no surplus for the victims. After all, their strength is not as good as that of Han Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "emperor, if you go on like this, it may not take three years for Yunqing to attack the capital. "


    Yan Wushuang said calmly," the one who should come cannot escape. "


    Yuxi was busy from morning to night every day during this period of time, and even had no time to eat. Yan matchless and her situation is similar, is also tired every day. However, Yuxi is tired, and Yan Wushuang regrets it. Yan Wushuang felt that he shouldn''t have been the emperor for one breath. When the emperor only has to deal with endless business, not only half, tired half to death but also caused a lot of stigma.


    That night Yan Wushuang stayed in Zhanghua palace. Looking at Yan Wushuang''s exhausted face, Yuchen steps forward to massage him.


    Press a quarter of an hour, jade Chen said: "the emperor should also pay attention to the body, don''t be tired."


    Yan Wushuang squinted and said, "there are too many things to deal with." The harassment of the Donghu people, the disaster and rebellion in Shandong Province, Hebei Province, the rising food price and the huge military expenditure that has not been settled. These things make him two big.


    "Emperor, I heard that there were rebellions in Shandong and Hebei," said Yuchen. Before that, we didn''t raise more than one million yuan of silver for disaster relief. Why did the people still rebel? "


    Yan Wushuang said, "most of these relief funds have been embezzled by local officials."


    Yu Chen said angrily, "these silver are the life-saving money of the victims. How dare they be greedy? I''m not afraid of retribution. " Yuchen now believes in Buddhism and reincarnation of cause and effect.


    "If everyone has the same idea as you, there won''t be so many things," said Yan matchlessly


    Jade Chen hands a meal, then active openings ask: "I hear Anhui Hubei and other places also suffered disaster?"? I don''t know what''s going on there? "


    Yan Wushuang opened his eyes and said, "Han Yuxi''s relief was timely, so there were no refugees and no insurgency there." Under Yuxi''s rule, there was no household registration and Lu Yin left the state capital, but the county did not give up. In this case, how can there be refugees. Of course, awesome relief is mainly for the government, and no one can leave the hometown if the ordinary people can live.


    "Yuxi is really powerful," said Yuchen There are few women who can manage the world so well in history. This requires not only a smart mind, but also a high level of skill and ability.


    Yan Wushuang said in a voice: "a city to conquer, a solid defense, this couple is really a perfect match." The northern captives have been active in the Northwest for more than 100 years. But this time Yunqing sent troops, but he captured and destroyed the north at one stroke. Although he always looked down on Yunqing and thought he was a reckless man, but this time Yunqing killed the northern captivity, but he was very admired.


    Of course, Yan Wushuang will never admit that he actually envies Yunqing to build such a feat. This kind of credit is enough to last forever.


    Yuchen smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "yes! Yuxi and Yunqing are a perfect match. I look a little envious. "


    "What do you envy?" Yan Wushuang said with a smile? Do you envy the love of their husband and wife, or do you envy that they will have this world? " Many things are not taboo. For example, he knew that the capital could not be protected sooner or later, and he was not angry to hear similar words.


    Yuchen''s face was stiff, but she had already adapted to Yan''s unique changeability, and soon adjusted: "I admire Yunqing''s devotion to Yuxi, and I envy that they can get this half of the country without any restriction."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and didn''t speak again. Because of the whole body and mind to relax, Yan matchless soon fell asleep.


    Yuchen put a blanket on him and walked out. There was no one left in the room, but father min was guarding the door.


    Mother GUI saw jade Chen frowning and asked softly, "the emperor is asleep?" Seeing Yu Chen nodding, mother GUI said, "the emperor only sleeps for more than two hours a day recently, and doesn''t cherish his body." I''m not young. I haven''t taken good care of my health. What should I do if I am tired out.


    "There are so many things out there now," said Yu Chen. "The emperor can''t rest." The main reason is that Yan Wushuang likes to do things by himself, so he is more tired than Yuxi.


    Mother GUI was worried about what was going on outside. "It''s drought and rebellion. When will it be peaceful?" The world is not peaceful and she is not safe.


    When Yu Chen just gave Yan Wushuang a massage, she was standing all the time, which made her legs very sour. After sitting down, Yuchen said, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the capital will fall into the hands of Yunqing and Yuxi." At that time, she will go back to Liaodong. She has been in the capital since she was born. I don''t know if she can adapt to the climate there after going to Liaodong.


    Mother GUI''s face changed: "is Yunqing ready to attack the capital?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "not now, but it''s fast." According to the current situation, it is estimated that next year Yunqing will bring troops to fight over.


    Also on this day, the Falcon got the news that Yuxi helped the victims.


    Red Eagle clapped his hands and said, "let''s publicize it well, so that the people in the capital know that the Lord and the concubine are the heroes of the world and can bring them good days."


    The Falcon didn''t object. It really needs to be publicized: "you can do it. The more people know about it, the better." Now the capital is in a mess, and the news will attract people''s attention.


    In the fastest time, Yuxi''s rescue of Hebei victims spread throughout the capital. Unfortunately, many people are dubious about this news. The main reason is that Yan Wushuang''s propaganda was too popular. It''s not so hard for them to believe that Yunqing and Yuxi are good people.


    Zhong Shantong told tiekui the news: "master, do you think the news is true?"


    Tiekui nodded without thinking. "It must be true. There''s no need to fake this kind of thing." If it''s fake, it''s soon punctured.


    Zhong Shantong was puzzled and asked, "why does Princess Ming do this? Isn''t it said that there was a disaster there, too? " Still, there is so much food in the northwest that it can help the people under the jurisdiction of its opponents.


    Tiekui couldn''t figure out why Yuxi did it. He didn''t want to think about it. He just said, "Yuxi must have her reason to do it."


    Zhong Shantong stopped worrying about this topic and said, "master, we don''t have much food left. We only have more than 200000 Jin left." There are disasters and rebellions outside. The price of food is one a day. In order to sell at a higher price, many grain shops closed their shops and stocked up their grain. Although the price of the big raw grain shop has been increased every day, it has always been open for business.


    Under Yuxi''s jurisdiction, no matter who directly killed and then copied home, there was no sale of grain after the drought. No one dares to commit a crime against the wind. And the former Yan matchless is not without thunder means, but the effect is very little. The reason is that there are four droughts and rebellions in Hebei and Shandong. Those grain merchants foresee that the price of grain will be higher and higher. They are willing to take the risk of killing their heads in order to pursue greater interests.


    Tie Kui''s face was not good-looking. He asked, "can''t you get any food?" The big grain shop opens every day to sell grain. To a certain extent, it calms down the fear of some people and also curbs the sharp rise in the price of grain. If they don''t have food to sell, it''s estimated that the price of food will skyrocket.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "people who have food are holding it now." Large families have a lot of good land, and they have a lot of food in store. You can see that the price of food outside is rising. At this time, unless you are stupid, people with normal brains will hold on to the food.


    Tiekui said in silence, "if you get the grain, you can sell it. If you don''t, you can''t

 Chapter 1240

    With the help of the northwest army, the refugees in Linzhou City need not go hungry for the time being. However, everyone has a sense of crisis. Ye jiuying made a request to Li Jun, hoping to bring them into the northwest.


    Liu Tienan got the news and refused without thinking. The reason is very simple. He didn''t get the order, so he couldn''t let them in.


    Gu Li was very dissatisfied and said, "these people are really pushing forward. Sent food and medicine to them, now even want to go to the city? What if we bring in the plague? " He is not compassionate, but Li Jun and others are not allowed to come back when they leave the city, let alone let these refugees enter the city.


    Liu Yongnan can understand this very well. It''s better to rely on yourself than on others. If you can go to the city and find a job, you can survive. But it''s not necessarily outside the city. No one knows when the rescue will be gone. Seeing that winter is coming, these people are naturally worried. "They also want to find a way to live," Liu said


    Gu Li said: "what should I do now? Will you report this to the princess? What if the princess agrees to let them into the city? " In the past, Yuxi was a kind-hearted person in Gu Li''s mind. After this exile, it was more certain.


    If there is no plague among the refugees, maybe the princess will let them into the city. But now, he doesn''t worry. Liu Tienan said: "the princess will not joke about the lives of hundreds of thousands of people with more than 100000 soldiers in Linzhou city."


    Gu Li nodded and said, "yes."


    Six days later, Liu Tienan received a letter from Yuxi. Only confidential matters, Yuxi will write.


    Seeing that Liu Tienan''s face was not right, Gu Lixin suddenly said: "the princess agreed to let these refugees into the city? General, that''s not good. Let these people into the city, and if they bring in the plague, we and the people of the city will be in danger. "


    Liu Tienan glanced at Gu Li and said, "don''t worry, the princess didn''t allow these refugees to enter the city."


    Gu Li took a long breath. He was scared to death just now. You know his wife and children are in Linzhou city! If these refugees were allowed to enter the city, his wife and children would be in danger.


    After calming down, Gu Li asked, "general, it''s not a matter of refugees. What makes you so embarrassed?"


    Liu Tienan didn''t say anything more, but said, "let Li Jun go back to the city at night, I have something to explain."


    "Ah?" Gu Li was surprised and asked, "general, didn''t he say that Li Jun would not return to the city until the plague was solved?" At that time, I was afraid that Li Jun would bring the plague into the city.


    Liu tie, holding Yuxi''s letter, said, "this is the moment, that is the moment." Li Jun stayed outside for such a long time. He should have a good understanding of the situation of the exiles. What the princess told Li Jun was the best thing to do.


    Seeing this, Gu Li knew it was a confidential incident and didn''t ask again.


    Li Jun has not been in contact with the plague patients, so he has no psychological burden to return to the city. But because before Liu Tienan''s words, he also had a murmur in his heart before meeting Liu Tienan. Liu Tienan is an absolute master. He won''t let himself come back unless there is something important.


    Liu Tienan didn''t beat around the Bush either. Seeing Li Jun, he said directly, "you mentioned a man named ye jiuying in your letter, saying that he was in charge of all the refugees with others. Tell me more about this man. " There are so many people in the refugee camp. If they had not been in charge, they would have been in a mess.


    Li Jun didn''t think much about it either. He immediately explained the details of Ye jiuying: "ye jiuying is from Jinzhou, and his family used to have thousands of acres of good farmland. This person is straightforward, kind-hearted, and has made many friends. Because he is not the material for reading, so his father made a job for him in Wei. "


    Liu Tienan was a little surprised and asked, "since his family is so rich, how can he escape here?" The refugees are generally the poor people who have eaten the last meal but not the next. The rich like ye jiuying are not among them. Unless something big happened.


    Li Jun said: "ye jiuying offended the head of the Wei office and was framed for his life. The Ye family spent all their money to save his life. In order to avoid further persecution, their family went back to their hometown. If anything, there will be a drought. " When my family ran out of money and ran into drought, I had no choice but to escape.


    Liu Tienan asked, "I know it''s for. His immediate superior framed him?" The situation must be made clear before we decide not to use this person.


    Li Jun hesitated and said, "I heard that it was the man who took a fancy to ye jiuying''s wife. It is said that ye jiuying''s wife is a beautiful woman in Jinzhou City. I also heard about these things. I''m not sure if they are true. "


    Liu Tienan asked, "is his wife outside the city?"


    Li Jun shook his head and said, "No. I asked ye jiuying. He said that his wife had a disease soon after she returned to the countryside. This should be true, because ye jiuying mentioned that his wife was just sad on the face. " According to Li Jun''s conjecture, ye jiuying''s wife should really die of illness. If he is slain, ye jiuying, as a husband, is not only sad, but angry.


    Liu Tienan nodded his head and asked, "what about the others except ye jiuying? Like the Lin Xun you said. " Because Li Jun recorded what he saw and heard every day and sent it back to the city. He also knew more about things outside the city.


    Li jundao: "Zhu Xun is also from Jinzhou. His father is a teacher. He doesn''t like studying. However, he has a straightforward disposition and is very popular. "


    After thinking about it, Li Jun added another man: "there is another man named he Daman. He used to be a butcher. He is powerful and plays a good knife." He Daman is ye jiuying''s right hand. He helps ye jiuying suppress those who do not obey orders and maintain the stability of the camp.


    They talked about it for most of the night, and then Liu Tienan arranged what Li Jun said into a fold and sent it to pick city.


    This day, looking at Yuxi who is tired again, you elder brother is very distressed. Go to, you elder brother son pulls her hand to say: "Niang, you good rest.". It''s better to leave the external affairs to the following people. "


    Yuxi touched the head of brother youer and said, "you can''t leave everything to the people below." The following people can execute her orders and take charge of specific matters, but the decision still needs her to make. If you leave everything behind, it will be elevated soon. But Yuxi will talk to haoge''er, but not youge''er.


    You elder brother son holds Yu Xi, bitter face way: "Niang, but I worry that you go down like this will tired ill." What he hates most is that his mother is ill. Last time Yuxi fell ill, he was scared to death.


    Yuxi hugs brother you in his arms and says with a smile, "I know my family''s filial piety, but you can rest assured that my mother is not so easy to get sick. Besides, your father will be back soon. When your father comes back, your mother will not be so tired. " Yunqing can not only help her to share part of the government affairs, but also have a negotiable person. She can relax from inside to outside.


    Youge''er muttered, "I don''t know when Dad will be back." I haven''t been here for such a long time. It''s really tortoise speed.


    Yuxi explained, "your father is injured and can''t come back on horseback." I''m sure it''s not that fast in the coach.


    The triplets didn''t know about it. Brother Rui asked quickly, "Mom, is Dad hurt? Where''s the injury? Why didn''t you tell us before? "


    Yuxi said: "I''m afraid you are worried, so I didn''t dare to tell you. But don''t worry, your father''s injury is not serious. It''s 70-80% better now. "


    Rui elder brother-in-law son Oh a, looking at jade Xi very depressed to say: "Niang, why do you want to hide something from us?"


    Yuxi can''t tell the truth. She just smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''re worried!"


    You elder brother said: "Niang, you are not only afraid that we know how to worry, but also think it''s useless to tell us, so you don''t say it, right?"


    It''s not a good thing that children are too smart and precocious.


    You Ge''er said: "Niang, I wrote to let dad come back earlier. If I knew Dad was hurt, I would not have urged him to come back. "


    Yuxi didn''t know about it. He immediately asked in surprise, "do you write to urge your father to come back? Why? "


    Youge''er said: "I''m busy every day, so I want my father to come back early, so you don''t have to be so tired. But if I knew Dad was hurt, I would never write this letter. "


    Yuxi didn''t blame youge''er either. The child is also filial: "you only see that your mother is very hard, but you don''t know that your father is not easy. In order to provide us with a stable environment, he has been fighting in the West for many years, without knowing how many injuries he has lost. Two years ago, he was caught in the rain and lost consciousness, which was caused by the old injury. " Finish saying, point the forehead of next you elder brother son way: "especially you, childhood did not know a thing to calculate, now big can''t always make your father angry again, know?"


    You elder brother''s son answered very readily: "Niang is at ease, I won''t be making dad angry later." He hated his teeth when he was smoked, but he forgot those things after all these years.


    Just then, Mei Lan came into the room and said, "princess, General Liu has a fold to deliver." Because Yuxi specifically told me to report Liu Yongnan''s story immediately.


    Yuxi patted brother paiyou and said with a smile, "my mother still has something to deal with. Go back and write your homework."


    You elder brother''s son is not crooked, stand up and say: "Niang, you also early rest don''t get midnight again."


    Yuxi replied with a smile, "OK." As for whether it can be done, it depends on whether there is an emergency to deal with.


    Just this day, in addition to Liu Tienan''s folding is more important, other things are all chores, so Yuxi left it alone. But in the bath, Yuxi fell into deep thought.


    Mother Quan didn''t say a word when she looked at Yuxi, so she didn''t have to worry about Yuxi.


    It''s still early after the bath. Yuxi lies on the bamboo couch and asks Tong Fang to give her a full body massage. Because she was too comfortable, she almost fell asleep. The reason why she didn''t go to sleep was that mother Quan was afraid that she would get cold and wouldn''t let her sleep on the bamboo couch.


    After getting up, Yuxi didn''t feel sleepy either. He just went into the study and stayed in it for nearly an hour before he came out.


    The next day, Yuxi called Yuan Ying over and asked him to transfer some weapons to Linzhou city. At the end of the command, Yuxi added, "this matter must be kept secret and not be known to irrelevant people."


    Yuan Ying was a little surprised and asked, "why?" Although Yuxi''s weapons are of average quality, even if other generals know it, they will not fight for it. But there was no war in Linzhou city. It was inexplicable to send weapons without any reason.


    Yuxi didn''t explain to him, but said, "just do it." Let Hebei and Shandong people revolt. The fewer people you know, the better. After all, this is not a glorious thing,

 Chapter 1241

    Four dishes and one soup for dinner, stewed mutton, steamed crucian carp, fried meatballs, jadeite tofu, lean abalone soup. In the position of Han Jianming, it''s frugal to eat four dishes and one soup with Qiu. However, Yuxi and Yunqing are very thrifty. The officials below are naturally afraid to surpass them. Han Jianming is no exception.


    After dinner, Qiu asked with a smile, "is there anything good about the joy on your face?"


    Han Jianming smiled and nodded: "the Lord is on his way back. This time the northern captivity was destroyed, and the prestige of our Northwest army was raised. "


    Qiu doesn''t care much about state affairs, but he still needs to ask: "is it time to attack the capital next?" When the capital is down, she can go back to Beijing.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "now many places are suffering from disasters, and there is no way to send troops in a short time." Han Jianming also wants to return to Beijing. When he fled in a hurry, he not only lost his title, but also was expelled from his clan by the Han family. When Yunqing defeated the capital, he could return to the capital in a beautiful way.


    Qiu sighed and said, "I hope the world will be peaceful as soon as possible." When the world is peaceful, there will be no total death.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "soon." If we beat the capital, the overall situation will be settled.


    Qiu said regretfully, "last time I asked Yuxi to pay attention to you and see if there is a suitable person in pickaxe city. But Yuxi said she was too busy to have time. " It is also known that Han Jianming listened to Yuxi''s words most, and Qiushi wanted Yuxi to help. Of course, Yuxi''s good taste is also an important reason.


    Han Jianming never read the letters between Qiushi and Yuxi. He couldn''t laugh or cry at this. Han Jianming measured it in his heart and said, "Mom, aren''t you adding to the chaos? The princess is so busy everyday, how can you bother her with these trifles? Moreover, it''s my chore, and it''s not appropriate for the princess to take charge of it. " Some words are hard to say, because ye''s tossing back in those days, Yunqing didn''t like Yuxi''s involvement in Han''s housework.


    Qiushi was not happy, and raised his voice and said, "what is trivia? Is it trivial for you to continue to marry? There is no master mother in this mansion. Look what it looks like. "


    Han Jianming had a headache and said, "Mom, I''m not going to marry again, but I haven''t picked a satisfactory candidate." It is also the matter of Ye family that casts a great shadow on Han Jianming. If you want to marry another daughter-in-law, if she is the same as ye family or can''t match Ye family, it''s better not to marry. Also because of this reason, I haven''t picked a satisfactory candidate for such a long time.


    Qiu said, "if you want to be so choosy again, it will be cold." Qiu wanted to hold a banquet for Han Jianming in the first two months, but Han Jianming said that it''s not good to hold a banquet in the governor''s office because of the disaster. Qiu had to stop.


    Han Jianming looks helpless.


    Qiushi felt that it could not be delayed any longer. He said coldly, "if you can''t choose someone this year, then don''t blame me for interfering."


    Han Jianming did not believe Qiu''s vision. He said: "there are too many things this year. In this way, I will solve it by next June. What do you think? "


    Qiu said, "you said it, not because I forced you. In addition, brother Chang''s business must be speeded up and cannot be delayed any longer. I don''t know the age of the monkey and the moon. When your father and son''s affairs are solved, my mother will be at ease. "


    Han Jianming said, "I''m also thinking about changge''er''s marriage." He originally wanted Chang Ge''er to follow Wen and marry him a civil servant girl. But he hesitated a little after the cattle family.


    With Han Jianming and Chang Ge''er finished, Qiu said about the marriage of July 7: "the marriage of July 7 is scheduled for November, and neither of us can go back. What does it look like when the wedding elders are not around? I don''t know if Fengjia will look down on it. " Qi Qi is Qiu''s first grandson, and she grew up looking at it. This feeling is very different. Before Qiushi wanted to go back to pickaxe city to hold the wedding ceremony, or Han Jianming tried to oppose it. She couldn''t help but give up.


    Han Jianming also felt that he was sorry for his daughter. It was a pity that he was not a father when he married such a big thing. Han Jianming said: "there are too many things. I can''t get away from them. I believe that Feng family will be considerate."


    Qiushi said: "tomorrow, do you think you can let the prince marry Qi? In this way, there is light on the seven seven faces. "


    Han Jianming has a headache when he thinks about Qiu: "Niang, there are brothers on July 7th, so he can''t get married in turn. Niang, I have written to the princess and asked her to send her out on July 7th. " It''s better to let Yuxi send Qi Qi out than Qi Hao.


    Qiushi nodded his head and said, "we can''t go back. I don''t know if the child will be sad on July 7th."


    There must be sadness, after all, marriage is the most important thing in life, and the closest people are not around.


    Han Jianming said, "it''s impossible." He wants to go back, but he is too busy to walk. And in his present position, he can''t leave without Yuxi''s approval.


    Just as he was talking, he saw Han Hao talking about something outside. Qiushi said, "hurry up and go!"


    Out of the main courtyard, Han Jianming asked, "what''s the matter?" If anyone asks for an interview, Han Hao will explain it directly.


    Han Hao looks embarrassed.


    Han Jianming didn''t ask again. He went back to his yard and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Han Hao lowered his head and said, "master, the girl Yingxiang in the second master''s yard has been pregnant for more than two months." Yingxiang is changge''er''s maid. Changge''er hasn''t got a wife yet. It''s not good for a servant girl to be pregnant.


    Han Jianming''s face suddenly turned ugly and asked, "is this a certain thing?" It''s nothing for the close servant girls of the men of big families to be taken away. As long as they like it, they can be carried as aunts after they have crossed the Minglu road with their mistress. But he made a big mistake when he brought out the children.


    Han Hao nodded and said, "it''s confirmed. But few people know about it. Master, it''s all my negligence. Please punish me. "


    Han Jianming waved and said, "you can''t blame it." Although Han Hao is in charge of the big and small affairs in the mansion, he can''t manage the things in the young master''s yard. It''s Changge''s fault.


    First, there was the matter of Niu family girl. Now he got the big servant girl pregnant. Han Jianming felt a fire in his heart: "fill the servant girl with medicine, and then send her away." This servant girl has also learned the rules. How can she not know that a family like them can''t have a common eldest son. Knowing that it can''t be done, such a disaster can''t be left.


    Although Han Jianming didn''t punish him, Han Hao still felt that he had failed in his duty: "yes, my Lord."


    "Go and call that bastard." He''s busy enough outside. Now he has to help deal with such a bad thing. Han Jianming''s mood can be imagined.


    After a while, Chang Ge''er went into the study. Before Han Jianming scolded him, he knelt down and said, "Dad, please forgive me. Let Ying Xiang give birth to the baby!" With his father''s disposition, he will not leave the child after knowing this.


    He thought that Chang Ge''er didn''t know. The servant girl was in a big mind. He didn''t expect that Chang Ge''er was the one who knew. Han Jianming was so angry that his tendons burst. He grabbed the inkstone at hand and smashed it into the past. He said angrily, "evil, do you know what he''s talking about?"


    That inkstone directly hit changge''er''s forehead, which made changge''er''s forehead bleed. Changge''er could not care about the pain and begged: "Dad, that child is my blood, I can''t just watch him disappear."


    Han Jianming would like to strangle Chang Ge''er: "have you read all your books in the dog''s stomach? Don''t you know that the common eldest son is the root of chaos? " Even if his family has some power now, no one will be willing to marry his daughter. If elder brother Chang''s ability is not supported by his wife, how can he keep the family business after a hundred years.


    Chang Ge''er was sad in his heart. Although he was the first son of the Han family to the outside world, who didn''t know that his mother was an aunt, but he only got the identity of a son in the name of his mother. That''s why he wanted to keep the child. Chang Ge''er said, "Dad, he is also your grandson. Would you give him a way to live?"


    Han Jianming snorted: "this child is determined not to stay. To blame, he has a greedy mother and a father who is not clear-minded. " There are several sons in his family. He has no grandchildren to hold.


    At this time, Han Hao said: "Sir, please come to the main courtyard. Master, the old lady already knows about welcoming incense. "


    Han Jianming looked at Chang Ge''er, his eyes full of coldness: "even if your grandmother knows this, it will not change anything." He is filial to Qiu family, but it involves the issue of principle. Even if Qiu family appears, he will not give in. When he made a mistake, he decided not to make another one.


    Seeing that brother Chang still wants to ask for help again, Han Jianming said, "if you dare to say you want to keep this child, you will take that servant girl out of the Han family. Han Jianming does not lack a son." After the two events of Niujia and Yingxiang, he knew that brother Chang was useless.


    Brother Chang was shocked. He dared not ask for help. He was nothing without the Han family.


    When he arrived in the upper house, Han Jianming saw a woman in a pink dress. Staring at the woman, Han Jianming asked, "are you greeting Xiang?" He is so busy every day. Although he has seen Yingxiang and other four big servant girls, he can''t distinguish them.


    Qiushi turned the bead of Buddha in his hand and said pitifully, "tomorrow, it''s a life. Let''s leave this child!"


    Yingxiang did not dare to look up, but cried and begged, "please forgive me." When the mother-in-law came to fill the medicine, he happened to be in the yard. If Chang Ge''er hadn''t stopped her, she would have taken abortion medicine by now.


    Changge''er went to plead for help, and asked Yingxiang to plead for Qiu. Han Jianming''s filial piety is famous. Chang Ge''er thinks that as long as Qiu''s appearance, this child can be saved.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he knew he didn''t admit his mistake. He called out coldly: "come, drag people out and beat them to death."


    As soon as this word falls, all the people in the room change color, and welcome Xiang is even more scared. It was not until two women came in and clasped his arms that she responded: "forgive me, please forgive me."


    Qiushi also said: "tomorrow, don''t kill in vain." After that, he turned to scold the two women.


    The two women did not open up to welcome incense, but looked to Han Jianming. The old lady needs respect, but the head of the family is the master. Offending the old lady was reprimanded at most, which made the old man unhappy and worried.


    Han Jianming''s face remained unchanged. "Stop her mouth, drag her out and beat her to death."


    Qiu was so angry that he cried out: "tomorrow, I said that I can''t make a killing, can''t you

 Chapter 1242

    After an autumn rain, the weather is cool.


    Yuxi takes liu''er and the triplets for a walk in the yard after supper. Liu''er said, "Mom, I can''t sleep well because of the bitter summer in Yucheng. I don''t know what it''s like now." Liu Er is still thinking about jujube.


    Yuxi said, "when she comes back, let all mammy make up for her. She should be able to bring it back soon."


    Speaking of this, Rui elder brother''s son was depressed: "Niang, it''s been 20 days, how come father and elder brother haven''t arrived home yet?" He was a little anxious when he waited.


    Youge''er was not in a hurry and said, "I didn''t tell you. My father and elder sister were injured, so they had to take a carriage." Where can I ride fast in a carriage!


    Rui Ge''er muttered, "that''s almost there!" It''s too slow. It''s all tortoise speed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it should be in these days. Yes? Are you missing your father


    Brother Rui nodded: "I think not only of my father, but also of my elder brother and elder sister. I don''t know if big brother has any changes? " I have been separated for more than half a year. Do you want to!


    Yuxi thought of jujube in the letter, complaining that Qihao was not tanned, laughing: "AHAO has not changed except for the height."


    The three of Yunqing and Qihao are already at the door. Qihao looks at the door of his house, with a happy smile on his face. Turning to see jujube jumping off the carriage, Qihao said helplessly, "elder sister, didn''t you say you can''t do vigorous exercise? Do you listen to the words of the emotional doctor


    Along the way, Qihao didn''t know how many times he had recited this sentence. He heard that zaozao''s ears were going to cocoon. "Ah Hao, can you stop talking about it?" The carriage is not high from the ground, so it''s hard to exercise.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "well, I won''t say it later."


    Jujube some disbelieving to look at Qihao: "you really don''t say?" Today the sun comes out to the West.


    Qi Hao showed a bright smile: "there is a mother in charge of you, which needs me to say!" Following Yunqing, Qihao is more cheerful than before.


    Jujube heard this, suddenly bitter face. Mother must have to train her again. I''m not afraid of training, but I don''t know how to punish her. However, looking back at Yunqing from the carriage, jujube was in a good mood. There is a father in front of the block, even if there is a penalty, it should not be very heavy.


    "Cloud Qing said:" not into the house, pestle at the door to do what Finish saying big stride toward inside, he is eager to see jade Xi now.


    Hao Ge''er and Zao Zao are busy keeping up.


    Yuxi is walking on the road and suddenly stops. Youge''er takes her hand, first feels her abnormality, and asks, "Mom, why don''t you go? Are you tired? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father, they are back?"


    Liu''er and triplets heard this and immediately looked behind them. They did not find Yunqing and Qihao. Rui elder brother-in-law son one face doubts ground to ask: "Niang, father?"


    Yuxi turned around, pointed to the turning place not far away, and Nunu said, "well, isn''t that it?"


    As if by magic, when Yuxi''s words fell, liu''er and triplets saw Yunqing and Qihao with dates.


    Rui elder brother''s son said admiringly: "Niang, how do you know father is back? Can you foretell? " No one told me that my mother knew that my father was back.


    You elder brother son turned a white eye, the second elder brother is really stupid to arrive at home: "Niang certainly is to hear father''s footsteps, this just judges father to come back." It can only be said that their ears are better than their ears.


    Yuxi has long found that you Ge''er is very sharp. In this respect, Rui Ge''er can''t compare with Xuan Ge''er. For example, he remembers the people he has met even once. He can guess a general idea only if he knows something in ordinary times.


    Yuxi specifically talks about it with Mr. Du and Mr. Pang. Both gentlemen think it''s a talent. If it''s cultivated, it will benefit them for life. Mr. Du has experience in this field, so Yuxi has entrusted this important task to Mr. Du.


    Xuange''er asked Yuxi, "Niang, is that so?"


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Liu Er couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "ah you, how do you know? Did my mother tell you before? "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "Guess!" My mother won''t tell him these things!


    Yunqing has come to the front of the crowd. Hearing this, he smiles and asks, "guess what?"


    Jujube and jujube rushed to hold Yuxi and said, "Niang."


    Rui elder brother''s son is not willing to show weakness, holding Yunqing happily cried: "Dad, you are finally back, but I want to die." The four sons, haoge''er and xuange''er, are introverted, youge''er is proud, and only ruige''er is enthusiastic.


    Yun Qing touched the back of brother Rui''s head and said with a smile: "Dad also wants you!"


    Yuxi gently patted the back of jujube and said, "if you don''t go back to the backyard to wash, how can you come to the garden?" I don''t know if I haven''t bathed for several days.


    Qihao said with a smile, "go back to the backyard and listen to mother Quan saying that you are in the garden with Ariel, so you come here."


    Back to the main courtyard, Yuxi said to jujube, "come in, let your mother see your injury." The injury of Yunqing is lighter than that of jujube, so let''s look at jujube first.


    The smile on Jujube''s face suddenly froze and turned to look at Yunqing with a bitter face.


    Yun Qing shrugs and says that he can''t help. He will probably be trained later. How dare he plead with jujube.


    Entering the house, jujube took off her clothes and said: "Niang, in fact, it''s frightening, but it''s nothing."


    In fact, the wound on the back is not big, just as big as the thumb, but it has a thick layer of scab.


    Yuxi reached out to touch the back of jujube and said softly, "there is not much meat on the body, it''s almost skin and bone."


    Listen to Yuxi voice is not right, jujube turned his head to see Yuxi eyes are red. Jujube hurriedly said: "Niang, I am so thin not because of injury, but because Yucheng is too hot to eat and sleep well. Now I''m home. I''ll be fat in two or three months. " She would rather be scolded than see her mother cry!


    "Yuxi choked," I''ll take good care of it. You''re still young, you can''t leave the root of the disease behind. "


    Jujube hurriedly nodded: "Niang, don''t worry, I''ll listen to the doctor and Mammy."


    Mei Lan said outside, "princess, princess, the water is ready."


    The first thing to do at home is to wash from head to toe.


    Jujube bathing, Yuxi did not follow. She has to see Yunqing''s injury! Neither father nor daughter reassured her.


    Looking at the bathtub filled with rose petals, jujube stepped forward and sat down and said, "I haven''t had a bath for a long time, it''s really comfortable."


    Qiuhe rubbed her back and said, "it''s too late. Otherwise, all mammy will let you take a bath."


    Jujube a face disdainful ground says: "just don''t bubble medicine bath, a medicine taste." After taking medicine for more than four months, I can''t smell the taste of jujube and jujube, and I feel like vomiting.


    "Autumn lotus laughs a way:" do not like also have to bubble


    Jujube at this time is very happy to say: "Mammy''s medicinal diet can not taste of medicine." It''s not only tasteless, but also delicious.


    As it turns out, jujube is a wonderful idea. She has had several medical meals before, which are nourishing, and taste good naturally. Now it''s time to recuperate your body. How could the taste of this medicinal meal be the same as before.


    On the other side, Yuxi gently pressed the spleen part of Yunqing and saw that Yunqing''s face remained unchanged. He asked, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I didn''t tell you in the letter. It''s already good. Why don''t you believe it?" Actually, it hurts a little, but it''s within the tolerance.


    Yuxi ignores her and pokes her hard. As a result, Yunqing''s face is not right. Yuxi said with a cold snort, "I don''t think it will be long ago? What''s the matter now? "


    Yun Qing pretends to be helpless and says: "you are so hard, even if you are not hurt, it hurts!"


    Yuxi was furious and said, "what did you say before you left pickaxe city? You said that you would not take risks and only command operations in the rear. What did you do? It used to be impossible, but now why do you do such a dangerous thing? " The more he said, the more angry Yu Xi was, the louder his voice was: "have you ever thought about how you would let me live with my children once you have a long and short life? Or you don''t care about my children''s life and death at all. " Just now I could bear the falling tears, which would brush off.


    Yunqing and jujube are the same, the most afraid is Yuxi crying: "it''s my fault, you don''t cry, it won''t be again."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s cry became fiercer and fiercer: "do you know how those men came here? I''m afraid you''re in danger of dying. I can''t eat and sleep every day. " If you can''t worry, you have to pretend to be nothing in front of people.


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi and says, "it''s all my fault. If you want to fight, you have to scold. Don''t get angry. It will hurt you."


    Yuxi was so angry that he thumped Yunqing''s back. Of course, he had no strength: "it''s not easy to live a peaceful life for two days. You''re a moth again. Sooner or later, I will be tossed to death by your father and daughter. "


    Yunqing said: "no, no more. This is the last time, I promise, and there will be no more. "


    Yuxi still believes in Yunqing''s promise. Yuxi cried and said, "well, I''ll trust you again. If not, don''t want to lead the troops to the army in the future. "


    Meilan hears Yuxi crying outside. She is in a hurry. But she also knew that Yuxi didn''t like the maid to come to the Lord, let alone bathe now.


    After thinking about it, Meilan went to find all mammy: "Mammy, the princess cried a lot in it!"


    All mammy is a Leng at first, turn to say: "the princess in the heart is bitter, can cry out is good." Don''t look at Yuxi''s prestige in front of the public, but in fact, he''s holding up a lot of times. Only in front of Yunqing can she show her fragile side.


    Mei Lan was very puzzled to ask: "mammy is to say that the princess is suffering?" She didn''t doubt mother Quan''s words, but felt that she didn''t realize it and felt that she was very derelict.


    Mother Quan knew Meilan''s loyalty to Yuxi, and she was generous with her advice: "the prince and the princess were injured. The princess was as worried as anyone else on her face. Otherwise, I won''t lose so much weight in this period of time. And because of her identity, this kind of bitterness can only be hidden in her heart. " But she has always been giving Yuxi to mend her body. If it''s just a busy business, Yuxi won''t be thin, but she still has worries and bad appetite.


    Mei Lan said with some shame, "Mammy, I didn''t find out." Yuxi''s appetite is not good during this period of time, but Yuxi said it was a bitter summer plus busy business, and she believed it.


    Not all mammies

 Chapter 1243

    Night is so peaceful. Yuxi''s mood at this time is also like in the night.


    Mother Quan handed a pad wrapped in ice to Yuxi who was taking a bath and said, "apply it, or your eyes will be red and swollen tomorrow."


    Yuxi opens his eyes, takes the veil and puts it on the corner of his eyes. It''s so cold that Yuxi can''t help frowning.


    All mammy said with a smile, "the Lord is back, and you don''t have to be so busy anymore."


    Well, Yuxi said, "there are still many things to deal with." But when Yunqing comes back, she won''t be so tired.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "this time, the king killed the northern captivity and made a great contribution. The history books will remember a lot. After being busy, he has to hold a celebration banquet for the king." In the past, Yuxi did not hold a celebration banquet because he was busy with the follow-up affairs after the war, but this time it was different.


    When all mammy heard this, her eyes brightened and she asked, "will the history books remember your contribution?"


    Yuxi laughs and says, "I don''t know. I think I will." She doesn''t really care. However, Yunqing was infamous in his last life. It''s also a good thing that he can win fame in his life.


    With ice, Meilan took hot eggs and continued to apply. The eyes are covered and the bath is done.


    When he got up to put on his clothes, Yuxi asked, "why did you bring such a lining?"


    "You must look good in this dress," said all mammy with a smile Then he took his clothes from the clothes rack and put them on Yuxi: "put them on quickly, or you will catch cold."


    Yuxi reluctantly put on this dress.


    Yunqing hears the footsteps, puts down the book in his hand and says, "why so long?" He was almost asleep waiting.


    Looking up, the whole person was stunned. Yuxi was wearing a light pink lining with a very low lead, and a piece of white jade like goat fat appeared under the long jade neck.


    Yu Xi saw the eyes of Yun Qing staring at her chest. The old man was red: "look at what you see, and go to sleep." As soon as this word falls, the ripple atmosphere disappears.


    Just now when he was taking a bath, he was afraid of the children, so he could bear it. If he can bear it now, he is not a man. When Yuxi is near the bed, Yunqing rolls her up and presses her under her body. At the same time, Yuxi''s mouth was blocked, and he tore at the inner garment that made him almost bleed.


    Don''t get married, let alone more than half a year apart. In the face of Yunqing like a wolf, Yuxi can''t resist it and can only bear it passively. Until midnight, there was no sound in the room.


    Mother Quan had expected this situation, so she asked Meilan to have a rest. She came to watch the night. When there was no movement in the room at last, all mammy said to herself, "it seems that the king is not in any way obstructed." If there is a real physical problem, how can we have such a spirit.


    Yunqing said, Shen Chunting did not dare to insist.


    After all the people left, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "go back and have a rest!"


    Yuxi pointed to the thick fold on the table and said: "how to rest? Is there a copy of the book that has not been approved today? "


    Yun Qing said, "first, let me deal with it later." No wonder you elder brother wrote to urge him to come back, so many things, can not be tired!


    Yuxi didn''t agree, shook his head and said, "you''ve been away for half a year. You don''t know a lot of things."


    Yunqing is not so good at talking: "then you go to have a rest, and we will deal with these in the evening." Seeing Yuxi still shaking his head, Yunqing said, "if you don''t listen to me, I will carry you back to the backyard now. I''m not scaring you. If you don''t believe me, try it. "


    Yuxi is angry and funny: "I didn''t know you were a bandit!" When Yunqing is unreasonable, she is stunned and stubborn. At this time, she dare not face it.


    Yuxi didn''t go back to the backyard to rest, so he went to sleep in the inner room. The inner room has been rearranged with a bed and dresser.


    Yunqing is not idle either, calling Tan Tuo to ask what happened in the recent period of time. He knows the general situation. Now he wants to know more about it.


    Tan Tuo told Yunqing what he knew in detail, even the nightmare Yuxi said didn''t miss.


    Yunqing called Meilan and asked, "did the princess have a nightmare some time ago?"


    Mei Lan nodded, "yes. I don''t know what nightmare it was. The princess was curled up in a ball, her face was blue, and her forehead was full of sweat. " Thinking of the princess at that time, she still has a lingering fear now!


    Yuxi hears footsteps and wakes up from sleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yunqing''s face was not very good-looking: "what''s going on outside?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "nothing happened. Yuxi, did you have that nightmare again? " Yuxi told him before that he thought it was just a dream and didn''t pay attention to it. But his mind has changed since he had that strange dream.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s just a dream. How can it make you so nervous?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Yuxi, tell me the truth, do you really feel that life is not like death?" It''s so painful to be burned alive by fire. It''s so painful for him to think of it here.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this topic. He said with a smile, "everything in the past, besides, it''s meaningless." After a pause, Yuxi said, "were you reading the origami just now?"


    Yunqing said: "no, I just called Mr. Tan and asked him what happened in recent period." As for Yuxi''s rescue of the victims under the imperial government, he would not oppose it unless he agreed.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you want to know what to ask me, why bother Mr. tan?" As soon as she heard this, she heard Yunqing''s stomach growling.


    Yunqing is a little embarrassed. He coughs dryly and says, "eat, eat."


    "You should eat a cake to cushion your stomach, even if you want to wait for me to eat together," said Yuxi Like a child. Or better than children. Qi Hao never had to worry about it, let alone talk about it three times and four times.


    The couple didn''t go back to the backyard either. They had dinner in the front yard directly. Yunqing said, "let''s go outside for a walk!" he knew that Yuxi would go for a walk after finishing his dinner.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "come into the study, I have something to tell you." She is going to help the rebels in Henan and Shandong secretly, which has not been mentioned to Yunqing before. It''s not to hide it from him, but there''s no way to make it clear in the letter.


    Yunqing listened to Yuxi''s plan and frowned.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing''s temperament. He is the most decent person, but he may not see the means she used. Yuxi said in silence, "if you don''t think it''s good, it''s OK." She doesn''t care what others say about her, but she doesn''t want to be a vicious woman in Yunqing''s mind.


    Yunqing returned to his senses and said, "I think it''s very good. Hebei and Shandong are not stable, and Yan matchless will not have so much energy to calculate us. "


    "What were you thinking?" Yuxi asked


    "It''s not enough to provide them with food and weapons," said Yunqing. Lou Qingyun and Zhou Hua are both veterans of the battlefield. As long as they send troops, they can wipe out these people very quickly. " How can these people revolt be compared with the regular army by a single breath of Qi.


    Yunqing is an expert in marching and fighting. Yuxi naturally listens to him: "then what do you think should be done?"


    Yunqing said: "in addition to food and weapons, we should secretly send them some people who are good at fighting and planning. At that time, we will not have to fight with them directly. Only by taking advantage of our geographical advantages, we can stir up their restlessness. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are good at fighting. You can deal with it completely."


    Yunqing didn''t want to nod. "OK."


    Yuxi took a long breath and said, "I thought you would disagree just now!" It''s mainly that Yunqing likes to be aboveboard when he does things, and doesn''t like to play tricks. This also let Yu Xi in the heart have no bottom.


    Yunqing knew why Yuxi said this, and immediately smiled bitterly: "it would be stupid to eat so many losses and remain unchanged." In the dream, because he was too upright, he was calculated to have no bones left. But fortunately, in his dream, he had nothing to do with it. He could only blame himself for being fatally calculated. But in real life, he has a wife and children to protect, so he has to change.


    "I''m very happy," said Yuxi, holding Yunqing in her arms How stubborn Yunqing is can''t be clearer to her. Now the change is for her and her children.


    "That''s what I should do." To protect his wife and children is a duty that should be done as a husband.


    After Yunqing comes back, someone helps to share. Yuxi is much easier than before.


    Jujube jujube found an opportunity to say to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to go out." Yuxi ordered her to settle down in the government to cure her illness. She went out without Yuxi''s permission.


    "Jade Xi white date a eye, said:" want to see Wu Jinyu The last time I closed it for three months, it still worked. Now, in her words, jujube doesn''t dare to violate Yang anymore.


    "Yes! I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. I almost forget what he looks like. Mother, you let me see him! I''ll be back when I see you. " Anyway, in front of Yuxi, jujube has no face or skin.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "I will let Jinyu send some flowers to the Palace tomorrow. Let Meilan accompany you to see him then. " Although we have been engaged, we still need to avoid the taboo. When we meet under the surveillance of the public, we will not do anything out of the ordinary.


    "Niang, don''t bother sister Meilan, there are autumn Lotus!" If Meilan is here, she can''t talk to Wu Jinyu privately.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t want to, don''t see it." This girl always does what she wants, regardless of who knows what will happen.


    Last time, let jujube still have lingering fear. This meeting where dare to disobey the meaning of jade Xi, say hurriedly: "be willing, which can not be willing!"


    "Yu Xi hates iron and says:" the girl''s family should be more reserved, otherwise it will be looked down upon It''s also a headache to raise such a daughter who doesn''t know what to be reserved for.


    Jujube heart disapprove, face even nodded: "yes, listen to mother." If you don''t listen, you have to nag again.


    In the evening, Yuxi tells Yunqing about it. After that, Yuxi said with a worried face: "catching up is not a business. The child is too fond of Wu Jinyu. " She was afraid that if she paid too much, she would be hurt if she didn''t get the same response.


    "If Wu Jinyu dare to do something sorry for jujube, let''s find a good one for jujube," said Yun Qingleng


    This idea is too avant-garde. However, Yuxi always thought ahead, and didn''t think there was anything wrong: "I''m afraid that silly girl won''t like it when it comes." Love this thing,

 Chapter 1244

    In the rustling autumn wind, the withered and yellow leaves of the trees flutter down. The fields, the roadsides, the mountains, whatever the plants are basically withered.


    Ye jiuying and Lin Xun are very anxious. They cannot help but go to find Li Jun again. Li Jun asked, "Lord Li, I don''t know when we can enter the city?" These days, he wants to go back to Li Jun ten times a day. Fortunately, Li Jun had the same experience. He was considerate of his mood and was not impatient.


    Li Jun shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either." In fact, he knew that Liu Tienan didn''t mean to let the victims such as ye jiuying enter the city. The reason why he didn''t say that he didn''t want to see the despair of all the people.


    Ye jiuying was also worried, saying, "Lord Li, it''s autumn now. There''s nothing to eat in the wild." There was not much food in the city, so people with wild vegetables were only able to live a full life. Now we can''t dig wild vegetables, and we have little food left. In this case, people are naturally more and more flustered.


    Lin Xun added: "it''s getting colder and colder now, and everyone''s body is a little bit overwhelmed." Entering Linzhou is their only hope.


    Li Jun is still saying, "I will relay your words to our general."


    Ye jiuying and Lin Xun return to their wooden shed. Lin Xun said worriedly, "Jiulang, I don''t think they will let us into the city like this."


    Ye jiuying had expected for a long time and said: "although the plague on our side has been controlled, it has not been solved. Under such circumstances, how can general Liu allow us to enter the city? " That is to say, but there are still expectations in my heart.


    Lin Xun said, "but how can I spend this winter if I can''t go to the city?" Even if they were given food, they would not be able to survive in the ice and snow.


    Ye jiuying said, "don''t count on going to the city, but I think they will send us some cotton clothes, trousers and other materials."


    Lin Xun said with a wry smile: "I also believe that they will send us materials for the winter. But after the winter, what about next year? What about next year? They can''t always give us food and drink. "


    Ye jiuying said in silence, "let''s talk about it next year." He has no better way.


    Lin Xun said: "the court doesn''t care about our life and death at all. Only when we enter Linzhou city can we have a way to live." No matter what the price, he will go to the city.


    Ye jiuying doesn''t know that. However, they can enter Linzhou city if they want to.


    In the middle of the night, Li Jun came to find ye jiuying and Lin Xun and said, "our general wants to see you."


    There was a flash of light in ye jiuying''s eyes, and he nodded without asking what it was: "OK."


    The two men went up to the tower through the basket. Looking at the soldiers upstairs, ye jiuying and Lin Xun are envious. Although these people are very ordinary soldiers, they can eat and wear warm food, unlike they are anxious.


    After getting off the tower, the two men got on the carriage, and it took more than a quarter of an hour for the carriage to stop. Then they followed Li Jun into a house, which was three steps, one post, ten steps and one sentry post. I don''t need to ask. Such a heavily guarded courtyard must be general Liu''s residence.


    The room is lit with kerosene lamp, which makes Liu Tienan''s figure grow old. Ye jiuying and Lin Xun enter the room, embracing Liu Tienan with both hands: "I have seen General Liu."


    Liu Tienan nodded in secret when he saw that they were not timid. Liu Tienan said, "I''ve heard Li Jun mention the names of the two heroes. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I''ve been delayed."


    Ye jiuying looked at Liu Tienan''s attitude and said, "General Liu has a reputation. We are heroes. Only the Lord and the general can you be worthy of the word "hero"


    Liu Tienan laughed and said, "I can''t say that. I can''t compare with Wang Ye."


    Ye jiuying hurriedly said, "I''m clumsy. Please forgive General Liu for any wrongdoing." He also had extravagant ideas, but he didn''t want to screw up the meeting.


    Liu Tienan waved his hand and said, "I''m also a big old man. If you have anything to say, don''t be restrained."


    As soon as they sat down, one of them brought in a basin of steamed buns, while the other one was carrying a pot of hot water.


    Looking at the hot steamed bun, ye jiuying and Lin Xun couldn''t help swallowing. From the disaster to now, they don''t know what the flavor of baozi is.


    Liu Tienan said, "these are mutton buns made by cooks. The taste is very authentic." Finish saying, oneself took a steamed bun from inside, gnawed greatly.


    Gu Li put the bun in the middle of the two, and then retreated to Liu Tienan''s side.


    Ye jiuying and Lin Xun look at each other, and then they reach out to eat the bun. The baozi with big fists for adults, two people ate eight before they were full.


    Ye jiuying had another glass of water after he was full, and then he said to Liu Tienan, "General Liu, can we take the rest of the steamed buns?"


    Although life is better now, Liu Tienan never forgot his hard time in Yucheng. Liu Tienan said with a smile, "do you want to take it home for your wife and children?"


    Ye jiuying didn''t feel embarrassed: "I want my parents and children to have a taste. They haven''t had meat for half a year."


    Liu Tienan nodded, "take it all later!"


    because Lin Xun was worried about his wife and children, he asked: "General Liu, I don''t know when we can get into the city."


    Liu Tienan takes a look at Lin Xun, who is a little frustrated. But if you think about the outside, you can understand. Liu Tienan said: "the Ming people don''t speak in front of them. Our princess is kind enough to ask me to help you, but I''m determined not to let you into the city. I''m sure you know why. "


    Lin Xun said: "General Liu, only a few people are infected with the plague. The rest of them are normal. Even if they enter the city, they will not be hindered."


    Liu Tienan''s eyes were sharp: "I am responsible for the lives of hundreds of thousands of people in Linzhou city."


    Lin Xun was in a hurry and said: "General Liu, it''s going to be winter soon. If they can''t get into the city, they will freeze to death. General Liu, you can''t die without help. " But they put all their hopes for survival on Princess Ming and Liu Tienan.


    Gu lileng hum a way: "this words you should say with the court and Yan matchless. It is the duty and duty of the court and Yan to help you in case of disaster. If it is not for the goodness of the princess, no one can blame us if we do not help her. " These people are really pushing forward.


    When ye jiuying saw Lin Xun, he wanted to talk about it again. He was afraid that he would make a fool of himself and drink Lin Xun. He would not talk about it again.


    "If Jiulang can''t go to the city, not only my daughter-in-law and two children will probably not survive, but also my uncle, aunt and nephew," said Lin, with red eyes The man has tears not lightly Shan, just not to the sad place. He did his best to let his parents and his wife and children live until now, but for such a long time, their health has been very weak, it is difficult to survive this winter. What''s more, even after this winter, what about next year? Where will they go next year.


    Ye jiuying looks gloomy.


    Lin Xun looked at Liu Tienan and pleaded, "General Liu, can''t you let the old and children into the city?"


    Liu Tienan shook his head and said, "last month, you only had more than 3000 people, but you can see how many people are outside the city now? Once the elderly and children are allowed to enter the city, more people will flood in. We don''t have enough food to help so many people. " After the news that they had sent food to ye jiuying spread, many more victims came. Pestilence is terrible, but better than starvation.


    Ye jiuying''s heart trembled, which means that the food may not be supplied any more: "General Liu, if there is no food, nearly ten thousand victims outside the city will have only one way to die."


    Liu Tienan said with a wry smile: "it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that we can''t help. You should have heard that several of our places have also suffered disasters this year. All the food we give you is plucked from our mouths. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xun knelt on the ground: "General Liu, please give us a way to live."


    Liu Yongnan didn''t say a word.


    Ye jiuying saw this and asked, "General Liu, why did you call me and a Xun to come here this time?" Nothing, Liu Tienan will not call them.


    Originally, ye jiuying wanted Liu Tienan to bring it up first, and then to bargain. But Lin Xun was too anxious to disturb his plan.


    Liu Tienan looked at ye jiuying admiringly and said, "there is one thing for you to do. If you promise me, you can let your family into the city. I can even guarantee that they are well fed. "


    Lin Xun said: "as long as I can do it, I will go through fire and water." For the sake of his parents, his wife and his children, it''s all his life.


    Liu Tienan said his request.


    Ye jiuying was shocked. He could not think Liu Tienan wanted him to go back to Jinzhou to revolt. Nine out of ten rebels will die since ancient times. It took a long time for ye jiuying to return to his mind and ask, "is that what the princess means?" Liu Tienan is just a military general. It''s impossible to think of such a mean way.


    Liu Tienan said, "whose meaning doesn''t matter. What matters is whether you want to?" Liu Yongnan thinks this method is very good. He can consume the imperial court''s troops without sending troops.


    Lin Xun did not wait for ye jiuying''s reply. He said eagerly, "yes, we do. I''ve wanted to kill those dog officials for a long time. " If these officials did not act, they would not have fallen into this field.


    Lin Xun sees that Liu Tienan doesn''t take his words, but looks at ye jiuying. He immediately grabbed ye jiuying''s arm and asked, "Jiulang, what are you still hesitating about? Promise it! " Yes, I can earn a living for my family. If I refuse, I will die.


    Ye jiuying ignores Lin Xun, but asks Liu Tienan, "can you accommodate our family, the others?"


    Liu Tienan did not deceive ye jiuying, saying, "we will help them and provide them with materials for the winter. We can''t do anything else. "


    Gu Li added: "in order to help them, we also tightened our belts. Because of this, the princess also got many people''s complaints. "


    Ye jiuying is silent.


    "If you don''t want to, we don''t have to," Liu said If it is not willing, even if ye jiuying can bear it no longer.


    Ye jiuying is not unwilling, but he has concerns: "if we die, what will my parents do?"


    Liu Tienan said, "you can rest assured that even if you have an accident, we will take them as Buddha." After a pause, Liu Tienan said: "the children left by the soldiers who died in the war are all well photographed. Now, a lot of them have grown up. " These things are not confidential. I''ve heard about them all with a little knowledge

 Chapter 1245

    Husband and wife finished persimmon, half summer and half Qin brought water into the house.


    Jingshou, Yuxi asked Yunqing, "when will general Feng and general Cui come back?"


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "get the end of the moon! What can I do for you? " Nothing, Yuxi will not ask them.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," I want to hold a celebration banquet to celebrate your killing of the northern captivity


    Yunqing refused: "now the financial situation is tense, what should I do with this unjust money?" It costs several thousand liang of silver to hold a big banquet, which is relatively simple.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s rare for such a big happy event to be quiet. This party must be held. "


    Although Yunqing didn''t think it was necessary, Yuxi was adamant that he didn''t want to disappoint. He nodded and agreed: "I''ll write to the army and ask them to come back before the party." The follow-up work in the army is almost finished. The rest can be handed over to Gao Rusong and Chu Shaoguang.


    Yuxi took out a black dress from the wardrobe and said to Yunqing, "come here and try it. If it doesn''t fit, let them change it." Yunqing is much thinner than half a year ago. The clothes are made according to his height and body shape half a year ago. Now they are obviously wider.


    When the clothes were shaken off, two four clawed golden dragon patterns were embroidered on the chest of the clothes, and gold thread auspicious cloud patterns were embroidered on the cuff. Under the light refraction, emits the dazzling golden light.


    Yun Qing looks at his clothes and frowns and says, "is this clothes too luxurious?"


    Yuxi said, "this is for you to wear at the party." It doesn''t matter if you are simple, but you can''t dress casually and shabbily on the right occasion. This has something to do with Yuxi''s education. No matter what, we can''t lose face.


    Yunqing didn''t like such luxurious clothes, but Yuxi prepared them carefully. In addition, they were all ready and wasted, so he reluctantly agreed.


    When Yunqing put on his clothes, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s true that people rely on clothes and Buddha depends on gold." Yunqing is not only rich, but also very powerful.


    Yun Qing touched the material and said, "how about a few hundred Liang for such a dress?" Yuxi is willing to spend so much money on clothes.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I see Jujube''s stingy nature. It''s exactly like you." The clothes and materials are made of brocade. In addition to the gold, silver and embroidery, they are enough for ordinary people to spend ten years. But she won''t tell Yunqing.


    In addition to Wu Jinyu in this matter is not like his style, jujube is very similar in other aspects. Yunqing said: "she is my kind, not like who I can be like."


    Yuxi smiled, looked at it carefully and said, "the waist and sleeves are a little wider, so we have to make them smaller."


    After that, Yunqing takes off his clothes. I took off my clothes very carefully, as if I was afraid of breaking them accidentally.


    Yuxi is funny, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Yunqing hands Yuxi his clothes and asks, "what about yours? Show me that, too? " Yuxi''s clothes must be better than his.


    As Yuxi folded up his clothes, he said, "my clothes will be ready in a few days." Yuxi''s clothes are more complicated, and the time spent is naturally longer.


    Yunqing has some regrets.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to have the party at the end of this month. What do you think?" The specific date must be checked in the Yellow calendar.


    Yunqing has no objection: "tell me when the day is fixed, I will write to the army and trimmer."


    At last, the celebration party was set for October 27. This time, Yuxi held the celebration banquet in person. Thinking that jujube will be married in another two years, Yuxi asked her to study with her.


    This banquet is a feast for all officials, civil and military. It''s not the same process as the official''s wife who was invited in the past.


    An invitation is still on one side, jujube touched his head and said, "Mom, I have a bad headache. Let me go back!" She is really impatient to deal with these things. She feels like a waste of time. She would rather go to bed than do it.


    Liu''er said, "elder sister, when you are in charge of your own business, you will surely have a feast. You don''t study now. What do you do when you have a banquet? Can''t rely on the people below? " If you don''t understand anything, the following people will be very slippery.


    Jujube leaned on the chair, touched his head with his hands and said, "let''s talk about it then, mom, I have a headache. I want to go back to have a rest!"


    Yu Xi put down the brush and said with a smile, "would you still have a headache if you went to see Wu Jinyu now?"


    "Niang, when will you let me meet Jinyu?" said jujube bitterly Last time I was in the garden, I said a few words to Jinyu.


    Yuxi took up the water, drank a small half of the cup, put it down and said, "well behaved, I''ll let you meet after the party." Don''t think about it if you don''t do well.


    Jujube a face helplessly said: "listen to mother!"


    Liu''er chuckled, but only his mother could cure her elder sister.


    After the invitation has been drawn up, we should arrange the banquet process, the gold and silver utensils and ornaments during the meal, and even the location should be well arranged without any mistakes. These things are very complicated. Fortunately, Yunqing can help with some government affairs, and Yuxi can spare half a day to take care of these affairs.


    Seeing that Yuxi is not at leisure, Yunqing said, "this time, we will not hold any celebration banquet in the future." It''s not only a waste of money, it''s also a toss.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK."


    Yuxi is discussing the banquet with Qu''s mother. She hears Mei Lan say that her second uncle''s wife is coming.


    Lu Xiu came here this time because Han Jianming asked him to choose his wife for Chang Ge''er.


    Seeing Lu Xiuyi''s sad face, Yuxi asked liu''er to go down with jujube and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the trouble?"


    Lu Xiu said sadly, "yesterday I received a letter from the master. He asked me to fix a marriage for Chang Ge''er in pickaxe city. Princess, brother Chang is the first son of the Han family. She will inherit the family business later. How can a good old man let me look at a girl for brother Chang? "


    If you have arranged for her to help with the engagement, you will be more tired. But let her choose the future second grandmother. She dare not take over. If you don''t please me, I''ll have to complain all my life.


    Yuxi had some accidents: "what about the letter? Show me. " It''s not like elder brother''s style to entrust elder brother Chang''s marriage to elder sister-in-law.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi is sure of one thing. Brother Chang must have done something unsafe in Jiangnan. So Han Jianming wants to give him a girl with powerful means and good family background.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "since you''ve opened your mouth, please help me to see you according to his requirements. I''ll ask people to look into the details of the candidates who meet the requirements of big brother. It''s up to the eldest brother to decide which one to choose. " The candidates for the second grandma of Han''s family have to be determined by Han Jianming. No one else can do it for them. Just as Lu Xiu worried about it, if you choose well, everyone will be fine. If you don''t, you will be blamed.


    Lu Xiu saw Yu Xi saying this, and could only nod his head reluctantly. Now she really hopes Han Jianming can find a daughter-in-law, so that she doesn''t have to worry about the big house.


    After seeing off Lu Xiu, Yuxi called Yu Zhi and asked, "did brother Chang do something?" Yu Zhi is in charge of the intelligence work. If brother Chang''s affairs are too much, he should know.


    Yu Zhi told Yingxiang about Niu''s girl: "Han is very angry. He has locked up Han Er Ye. He hasn''t let it out yet." Because this is only Han Jianming''s housework, Yuxi didn''t ask him about it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no wonder he wants to find a more powerful daughter-in-law for brother Chang." How can chang elder brother-in-law support Han''s family business? He can find a more powerful daughter-in-law to help.


    In the evening, Yunqing asked, "I heard that Lu''s face was worried when he came to find you today, but what''s the trouble?"


    Yuxi said something about changge''er, and then sighed: "if he is not the eldest son of Dafang, it''s OK to be soft hearted, but it''s the eldest son who will inherit the family business in the future."


    Yun Qing said, "since it''s not suitable, don''t let him inherit the family business."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother Chang is the first son of his own. Who will inherit if he doesn''t inherit?" This is a matter of rules. If there are no rules, there will be no end. All things must be done according to the rules.


    Yun Qing thinks that Hua Ge''er is very good. He has a stable temperament and good martial arts. He can inherit the family business of the Han family. However, looking at Yuxi''s look, he didn''t say what he wanted to say: "this is what my uncle should worry about." It''s not their son. He doesn''t care.


    After a pause, Yunqing asked, "how is the party going? The army and trimmer should be here in two days. "


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s all ready." This is the first time in 13 years that the Royal Palace has held such a formal and grand banquet. These people in tianwangfu are too busy to touch the ground. Qu''s mother would love to be separated into two people.


    Feng Dajun and Cui Mo went back to pick City, but they didn''t go home to visit Yunqing and Yuxi directly.


    Yuxi looked at the two men''s dusty appearance and smiled politely: "the two generals have worked hard."


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "it''s hard for the princess to guard." If there is no Yuxi to stabilize the rear, this battle is not so smooth.


    After saying two polite words, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "talk to me. I''ll let the kitchen prepare wine and vegetables. Today, you have a good drink."


    Seeing that Feng''s army refused with trimmer, Yunqing said with a smile, "don''t refuse. I''m not allowed to drink by the princess in ordinary days. I can drink a cup of wine by your light today. "


    "What nonsense?" said Yuxi angrily? It''s true. It''s like I''m a tigress. "


    Trimmer didn''t say it, but he was in the stomach. Princess, you are more terrible than the tiger.


    Yun Qing is in a good mood. He laughs and says, "it''s all his own people. There''s nothing to say."


    When it comes to this, Feng Dajun and trimmer will not refuse: "it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    When Yuxi left the study, Cui Mo asked in surprise, "prince, what''s the elixir for the princess? How can she grow younger?" His daughter-in-law is also six years older than the princess. If she stands with the princess, she will definitely think that they are two generations.


    Feng Dajun is helpless. This guy is really open-minded. This is also a question.


    Yunqing didn''t think it was abrupt. On the contrary, Yuxi was praised as young and he was very happy. According to Yuxi, she looks young because she has a happy life, and the woman who lives a sad life looks old. Yun Qing said with a smile, "if there is a panacea waiting for you to ask, I have already taken it."


    Trimmer looked at Yunqing, nodded his head sincerely and said, "yes."


    I don''t know why listen

 Chapter 1246

    October is the season when chrysanthemums bloom. The imperial garden is full of chrysanthemums of various colors, including purple, yellow, pink, red in yellow and purple in red. The most rare one is the green one.


    Yu Chen stood by the chrysanthemum and was fascinated. After a while, Yuchen said to Shixiang, "go, bring me the picture board." She didn''t have an animator for a long time. It''s rare that she became interested today. Several servant girls didn''t stop her.


    Place the drawing board, spread the rice paper, and the paint is ready. When Yuchen is ready, he begins to draw.


    Yuchen has a habit that he doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is playing the piano or painting, so the servants all retreat to the corner, only Shixiang is there to help deliver things.


    A gust of wind blows, and the leaves on the trees beside fall with the wind. Several leaves fell on the rice paper and were stained with the pigment. If someone else, take the leaves and repair them. But Yuchen could not tolerate any flaws. He was about to tear the rice paper.


    Shixiang feels it''s a pity, but she doesn''t dare to persuade. You should know that the paintings of the lady outside have been sold for thousands of liang of silver, but they are still priceless.


    See jade Chen tidy up picture board, wait for fragrance to ask hurriedly: "Niang, did not draw?"


    Yu Chen said, "no more painting." A good painting has been destroyed, and I''m not in the mood to draw again.


    On the way back, I saw a woman in snow blue clothes coming. When she saw Yuchen, she said, "I''ve seen the lady."


    Li Xiuyuan is six years younger than Yuchen, but the whole person seems to be in a low spirits.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "Li Xiuyuan doesn''t need to be polite." Li Xiuyuan is the birth mother of the seventh prince. However, the seventh prince had a disease the year before last. After that, Li Xiuyuan has been chanting sutras and praying for his son. She doesn''t come out on weekdays.


    After Li Xiuyuan''s ceremony, she turns aside and makes way for Yuchen.


    Yu Chen didn''t rush to walk, but said with concern: "it will be fine in the future, so you should go out and walk more. Don''t stay in the house all the time. It''s bad for your health. " There is no conflict of interest. Yuchen doesn''t mind to release her kindness to Li Xiuyuan.


    Li Xiuyuan said respectfully, "thank you for your concern." She doesn''t want to be close to Yuchen.


    Yu Chen didn''t say any more: "Li Xiuyuan is so good at shopping. If there is anything else in the palace, she will go back first."


    Li Xiuyuan said, "congratulations to your mother."


    Back to Zhanghua palace, Yuchen sighs and gets angry. "What kind of gas do you sigh?" mother GUI asked


    Jade Chen said: "just saw Li Xiuyuan, in the heart some feelings." The woman in the harem, once she has no expectation, will grow old quickly.


    For the other women of Yan matchless, mother GUI is very defensive, even if this Li Xiuyuan has always been honest and truthful, she is not at ease. Therefore, she didn''t want to talk about Xiuyuan Li more: "Niang, the third prince has written a letter. Just now the emperor sent someone to deliver it."


    Jade Chen''s attention was turned for a moment, said: "quickly take over!" A Chi''s letters are few, one a month.


    A Chi only said in the letter that he was very good. Let Yuchen not worry about it. There will be no more.


    Yu Chen put down the letter and said to himself, "this kid doesn''t know how to write more." Looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally got this letter, but only a few words.


    Mother GUI smiled and said, "next time, remind the third prince to write more about Tongcheng."


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "this child has the same temperament as the emperor." No one likes talking very much.


    It''s getting dark. The moon is hanging in the sky. I don''t see the unique swallow coming. After bathing, Yuchen sits on the dresser and takes the jade face peach blossom cream that she made herself. From the bottle, I poured pea sized peach blossom paste into my hand and kneaded it. I was just about to put it on my face, and my hand stopped.


    Jade Chen said: "take that box of rose paste, take this box of face paste and throw it away." Finish saying, jade Chen will wipe off the peach blossom cream on the hand with the pad.


    Shixiang was a little surprised and asked, "Niang, what''s wrong with this cream?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no problem, it''s just that it doesn''t taste right." Yuchen is so critical of these skin care products. As long as it''s a little bit wrong, she''ll give up.


    Shixiang is not willing to throw it away, but the box of face cream Yuchen gave hasn''t been used up, so she gave the box of face cream to Shixue, who has arranged with her. As a result, something happened within two days.


    Looking at Shixue with red rash on her face, Yuchen asked, "what''s the matter? What unclean things did you use? "


    "The maidservant eats and uses the same things as others, and uses the same things as usual." Shixue gets up in the morning and frightens Shixiang who lives with her. When she looked in the mirror and saw her face like this, she was stunned.


    The doctor came quickly, and after diagnosing shixuexiang, he said the same thing as Yuchen: "girl, this is unclean stuff."


    "Think carefully whether you have used something different than usual these two days," said mother GUI


    Just want to say no, suddenly think of jade Chen''s box of face cream, Shi Xue immediately face again: "I use Rouge powder as usual, except for face cream." After a pause, Shixue shuddered and said, "it''s the cream that your mother doesn''t use. Sister Shixiang didn''t give up and left it for me."


    Jade Chen hit a cold shiver, the original purpose is her. Fortunately, she''s useless, otherwise it''s her who''s disfigured.


    Mother GUI flashed a fierce look in her eyes and asked, "where is the facial paste?"


    Shixiang lives in the same room with Shixue. When she heard this, she went to get the cream.


    Mother GUI received the cream and immediately asked the doctor to check it.


    "Jade Chen murmurs:" jade Xi, you unexpectedly so ruthless No one but Yuxi has the means.


    How important a woman''s appearance is, and it''s by this face that she can have her present status. If she is disfigured, even if the emperor doesn''t abandon her for the sake of a Bao a chi, he will also ignore her.


    Mother GUI, looking at Yuchen''s face, was shocked. She helped her to sit on the chair and said, "Niang, I''m glad I didn''t use that cream." It''s a blessing.


    Soon jade Chen calmed down from the rage, frowned and said, "except for me, this jade face peach blossom cream only served incense and snow." If Shixiang''s hands and feet were made, she would not be stupid to leave them to Shixue.


    Mother GUI said in a deep voice, "ordinary people in the dormitories can''t go in." Mother GUI used to be very strict with Yuchen''s food, especially when she knew that Yuxi wanted to kill her.


    The doctor will be here soon.


    Knowing what happened, Taiyi dare not take it lightly. After receiving the cream, he began to examine it carefully. But I didn''t find the problem after checking for half a day.


    But mother GUI didn''t believe the cream was OK: "doctor Peng, please check it carefully." The head oil, pollen, Yi soap and other things used by Shi Xue are all taken from the palace. It has been used for more than half a month and nothing is wrong. Only yesterday I applied this cream.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this box of facial paste," Peng said with certainty After a pause, Peng Taiyi asked Yu Chen, "Niang, I don''t know why you abandoned this cream?"


    Yuchen said, "I think this cream has a strong smell." Yan Wushuang doesn''t like the special strong fragrance, so the face cream and rouge made by Yuchen only have a little light fragrance.


    Peng Taiyi smells it, but doesn''t think it''s very strong. Peng Taiyi weighed it in his heart, and then said, "Niang, maybe this girl is not fit to use peach blossom cream."


    "Are you sure?" Yu Chen asked


    There is only one thing Dr. Peng is sure of, that is, there is no problem with this box of facial paste.


    After thinking about it, mother GUI found a little maid and asked her to apply the cream. As a result, half a day passed, and the little maid had nothing to do. At this meeting, people were also convinced that there was no problem with the cream, but that Shi Xue was allergic to the cream.


    You can''t leave a person with a bad appearance in the palace. Shixue leaves a scar after she is allergic. She can only leave the palace.


    Yuchen said to mother GUI, "arrange the snow service." A servant girl who has served her master closely knows that there are too many things for her master, and she will not let them go, so it must be arranged properly. If it is not used by those who want to, it may bring disaster.


    This matter need not be explained by Yuchen, and mother GUI will deal with it properly.


    Yu Chen leaned on the chair and touched the golden fingers on his fingernails and said lightly, "I thought it was Yu Xi''s hand!"


    At first, mother GUI thought so too, but would she and Yuchen say: "Niang, Han Yuxi is not so understanding and can buy someone who can serve you closely."


    "You can avoid it now, but in the future?" It''s not safe to retreat to Liaodong.


    Speaking of this, Yu Chen covered his chest and said, "Mammy, I regret it. If I don''t start with Yun Qihao, for the sake of growing up together since childhood, maybe Yuxi will let me and Po achi go in the future if she wins the world But she not only cut off the past friendship, but also made enemies with Yuxi.


    It''s no use regretting what has been done. Mother GUI said: "Niang, the emperor almost killed Han Yuxi in one body and two lives. Later, he nearly died in the hands of the emperor several times. Han Yuxi is determined not to let the emperor and the princesses go. "


    Jade Chen is silent.


    What Yuxi said at the celebration banquet soon spread to the capital. When Yan Wushuang knew about it, he looked ugly and said, "Han Yuxi is declaring war with me!" What''s the next celebration banquet in Jinluan hall? It''s clearly a provocation.


    Meng Nian said in silence, "emperor, we should block this news."


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said, "do you think we can block this news?" Although the Falcon didn''t make a big move in this period of time, it kept making small moves. How could he not spread such news.


    Meng Nian, holding back some setbacks, said: "emperor, we can''t go on like this all the time. It''s too passive." I feel they are led by Han Yuxi.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said, "emperor, the assassination plan we have drawn up can now be carried out." Last time, because of the martial law of pickaxe City, he died halfway.


    "Yan matchless thought next nodded to agree:" OK He doesn''t want Han Yuxi and Yunqing to have a good year.


    As Yan Wushuang expected, the Falcon spread Yuxi''s words at the celebration banquet. In addition, Yuxi and Yunqing plan to send troops to fight the capital next year.


    The imperial court had made a lot of propaganda before, saying that the northwest army was cruel and cruel, which made the common people afraid and hate them. Now when the Falcon released the news, the people who had been uneasy were even more frightened. Within two days, there were many smashing and looting incidents in the capital. The forbidden army went out and killed the rioters. But after killing and coming out again, it''s just

 Chapter 1247

    November 27, it''s better to marry.


    Yuxi took jujube and liuer to Han''s house. Originally, Lu Xiu wanted Yuxi to be a blessing to Qi, but Yuxi refused. It''s not proper for a blessed person to have both parents and husband''s love for her children, and her mother''s death from childhood is not liked by her father. See Yu Xi disagree, Lu Xiu can only invite Liu Biyuan''s wife Mao Shi to be this all blessing person.


    Hanfu is covered with red lanterns, and some trees are covered with colorful silk, which is very happy.


    "Jujube see shape frown to say:" Niang, is some too wasteful It''s normal to hang red lanterns, but it''s a waste to tie this colored silk.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," this colorful silk is not only used once. Put it away. It can be used when you follow cousin Chang and they get married


    Liu''er thought of what Qu''s mother had said, and said, "Mom, I heard that big families in the capital will be very luxurious when they marry. Mother, if cousin''s wedding banquet is put in the capital, can it be regarded as luxury? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you put it in the capital, it can only be regarded as ordinary. When your third aunt got married, it was called luxury. Not only the whole mansion was covered with red lanterns, but also the trees were covered with flowers made of diamond yarn and colored silk. In the cold winter and the cold winter, Leng is the flower cluster dressed up in this mansion. "


    Jujube listened to immediately say: "Niang, that must spend a lot of money?" I feel wasted.


    Liu Er asks: "Niang, is there a lot of dowry for the third aunt?" In fact, liu''er knows that Yuchen''s marriage is ten li of red make-up. She asked specially, to let jujube know by Yuxi''s mouth.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "two hundred forty-eight lifts. Antique calligraphy, painting, gold and silver utensils, and field shops, all of which have 230000 liang of silver! " The reason why she remembered it so clearly was that she envied it at that time.


    Jujube surprised, unexpectedly so many dowries: "Niang, then you? Do you have so many? "


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "your third aunt has so many dowries. First, her mother''s dowry is very rich. The Han family didn''t move these things, so she married them all; second, she married into the royal family. Niang''s dowry is actually very rich, but the capital is too far away from Yucheng. In addition, the road was not peaceful at that time, and she did not dare to bring more things. When she married, she only brought silk quilt covers and other things. "


    Jujube heard about this: "Niang, I heard Uncle Xu said that on the way to Yucheng, you were robbed by bandits, and everything was robbed by bandits."


    Liu''er said with a long mouth: "all of them? Even the dowry and the Phoenix crown have been taken away? " Liu Er doesn''t know about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s a small matter to meet bandits. The most dangerous thing is that they almost got caught by the northern captives. Those northern captives hate your father very much. In order to get revenge, they ambushed and wanted to catch their mother. Fortunately, I was afraid of another accident and found a replacement. I followed master Yang''s path. " It''s not easy to think about that year!


    Jujube ah a way: "and this one? Uncle Xu didn''t even talk to me! "


    Liu Er asked nervously, "Mom, what happened later? How''s that double? "


    Yuxi sighed and said, "the double was captured by the northern prisoners, and then killed her in front of your father." It was also because of this that she nearly escaped from marriage. But I don''t know about it except for her and corydalis.


    Liu''er said happily, "it''s lucky that my mother is smart." If not, there will be no them.


    Jujube said with a smile, "liu''er, this is wrong. My mother has always been very clever. It''s my mother''s credit that our six brothers and sisters are so clever. " Finish saying, still added specially: "if be like father, can be miserable."


    Yuxi can''t laugh: "your father must beat you when he hears this."


    She''s a big girl now. How could my father have done anything to her. Don''t say do it. I won''t scold you now. "I''m not afraid," said jujube! By the way, don''t prepare so much dowry when I get married. It''s enough to give me 35000 Liang silver. "


    "You can really save money for your mother," said Yuxi with a smile It''s also good for a daughter to be stingy.


    The craftsmen in Jiangnan are good at craftsmanship. Yuxi asked Tian Yang to buy good wood in Jiangnan and invited the craftsmen to make furniture. Other things are in the process of purchase, just didn''t tell jujube.


    The three soon arrived at the boudoir of July 7th. At this time, the boudoir of July 7th is bustling with people.


    Entering the room, all the people in the room knelt down to salute Yuxi. Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t need to be polite." At first, people were not used to kneeling for her. But after a long time, I''m used to it.


    Having said this, Yuxi went over and helped Qi Qi up himself. At this time, July 7th has already put on the makeup, but has not yet put on the wedding dress.


    Xi Niang quickly took the wedding dress and changed it for Qi Qi.


    The big red wedding dress reflects the peach blossom like appearance, and the brilliant brilliance flashes between the eyes.


    Yuxi looked and exclaimed, "my family''s 77 is like a fairy, but it''s cheaper to be zhiao."


    Seven seven red face, with a mosquito like voice, said: "aunt Mu praise." That look, unspeakable charming.


    Jujube smiled and said: "cousin, when fengzhiao sees you, he will not turn his eyes." Jujube and Qihao have a good relationship. They have many contacts with fengzhiao and are familiar with each other.


    Seven seven was so ashamed that he lowered his head.


    According to the custom, the new bride also needs to hang a mirror on her chest, step on her shoulders and wrap her arms with "fixed silver". These are all the processes that Yucheng must follow to get married. Madam Feng hopes to follow their rules. It doesn''t matter, just follow the custom of Yucheng.


    Everything was put on. Xinniang took the cover. Yuxi reached out his hand and put the cover in his hand. Turning his head, he asked Qi, "did you eat just now? If you don''t have something to eat, you have to eat something first? " Being a bride is also very tiring.


    "I''m not hungry," he whispered I got up before dawn. I haven''t drunk a mouthful of water, let alone eaten it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m going to have trouble waiting for you. Can''t you not eat?" And when he had finished speaking, he asked for refreshments.


    Not much will, have servant girl brought a dish of red bean cake. These cakes are only the size of fingers, which will still be steaming. Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to eat these. Go to the next bowl of dumplings!" Noodles are not convenient. Dumplings are better.


    Xi Niang hesitated, but thought of her duty or whisper to remind: "princess, eating dumplings will make up flowers."


    Jade Xi way: "time is still early, make up to spend to be able to put on makeup again later." Big deal, let Feng zhiao wait.


    Finish saying this, jade Xi toward seven seven way: "wait for meeting to eat dumpling, do not drink soup." It''s not easy to drink soup and go to the toilet.


    Seven seven lightly nodded his head.


    Feng zhiao came to pick up the bride in red. Entering the happy room to see Yuxi, Fengzhi Ao hurriedly gave Yuxi a gift from a younger generation.


    After receiving the ceremony, Yuxi said with a smile, "zhiao, I have given you the July 7th. You should treat her well in the future, but you can''t let her be wronged."


    Fengzhi Ao hurriedly said: "princess, don''t worry, I will treat a Ying well and never let her suffer any grievances."


    "Feng zhiao, I warn you, if you dare to do something bad to my cousin, I will beat you to find your teeth!" said jujube with a smile


    Feng zhiao is not the first day to deal with jujube, who can not know her temperament, immediately said with a smile: "don''t worry, princess, I will not give you this opportunity." He has seen it seven or seven times. He is not satisfied with his appearance, temperament and ability. Moreover, it''s too late for the daughter-in-law to marry home and cherish her. How could she give up her grievance.


    On July 7, the anxiety subsided.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "well, it''s time to salute." With Yuxi and the big princess''s statement, I believe that not only fengzhiao, but also other Fengs will be good at 77. This is also the purpose of Han Jianming and Qiu Shi to let Yuxi marry.


    The bride sent out, and the guests all left. Yuxi went back with liu''er and jujube.


    Lu Xiu saw off the last guest and said sadly, "it''s empty in my heart." Although July 7th was not born to her, she also watched her grow up. In the past two years, she has taught her housekeeper director hand in hand. Now it''s not easy to get married and want to see each other again.


    Spring mother understand this feeling, like her daughter married after looking at the empty yard, tears can not help falling down. Lu Xiu is relatively good. After all, she is just an aunt, not a mother-in-law. "Spring mother said with a smile:" wait for the next year to get married, and then give the wife a fat grandson, the house can be lively again


    Lu Xiu smiled and nodded: "yes!" It''s better to have a son. If you have a daughter, you need to marry to someone else''s house. You also worry about your daughter''s bad life in your husband''s house. And having a son is not the same. It''s adding people to the family.


    Seeing Lu Xiu''s smile, Chun''s mother breathed a sigh of relief: "when you get married, your wife will be able to relax for two days."


    Thinking about Han Jianming''s entrustment to her, Lu Xiu had a headache: "where can I relax? I have to wait for brother Chang to get married before I can really relax by delivering all the things in the mansion. " When Chang Ge''er gets married, she wants to make arrangements for her second son''s marriage. In a word, it''s the heart that can''t be finished.


    After saying that, Lu Xiu couldn''t help muttering: "you said that the end of the big master how to choose a strong and capable daughter-in-law for Chang Ge''er?" My mother-in-law said before that she would choose a gentle and virtuous one for Chang Ge''er. This change is too big for her to adapt.


    "Spring mother whispered:" in fact, on the second master''s temperament, to him to choose a capable daughter-in-law just good


    Thinking about Chang Ge''er''s temperament, Lu Xiu has nothing to say.


    Back to the palace, Yuxi went directly to the front yard. Jujube and liuer went back to the backyard.


    Jujube said: "my cousin''s wedding dress is so beautiful. I will wear it later."


    Hearing this, liu''er said with a smile on purpose, "eldest sister, eldest cousin''s wedding dress is embroidered by herself. Elder sister, when are you going to start embroidery? "


    "Er Just leave it to the embroiderer in the mansion. " Let her embroider her wedding clothes, not her life.


    Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister, I heard that this woman has to put on her own embroidered wedding clothes when she gets married, so that she can live happily and beautifully in the future."


    Jujube sniffed and said, "when my mother got married, she didn''t wear her own embroidered wedding clothes. Did she and my father love each other? It''s not about marriage, it''s about people. "


    Liu''er agreed with this very much and nodded: "elder sister said it quite reasonable. However, I still want to wear my own wedding dress. Marriage is a lifetime event. I don''t want to have any regrets. "


    Jujube said with a smile:¡°

 Chapter 1248

    Riots broke out in Dingzhou, Jinzhou, Yizhou and Jingzhou on the same day. This riot is different from the usual one. After occupying all the state capitals, they killed the officials and robbed the rich and the gentry. Then they took some of the food and other things they robbed to help the victims. Soon, the rebels of the uprising expanded rapidly.


    Zhou was not quite right when he got the news. On the one hand, he sent his confidant to pacify the rebels, and on the other hand, he rushed the news back to Beijing.


    Yan Wushuang was not quite right when he received the news. He said calmly, "if it was not agreed in advance, it would not be possible to rebel on the same day." The riots in four places are obviously organized and planned.


    Meng Nian heard the meaning of Yan Wushuang''s words: "the emperor, the leader knows how to distribute the robbed food, cloth and other items to the victims to buy the hearts of the people. Things are more complicated than we think." This rebellion is very different from the usual one.


    After a long time, Yan Wushuang lost in thought and said to Meng Nian in an ugly way: "Zhou Hua said in the fold that these rebels have many weapons such as swords and guns, which are no worse than those in the army. If my guess is good, the rebellion should be planned by Han Yuxi. " Why did the peasant uprising go down so quickly? First, there was no plan to act according to will; second, there was no good weapon. In this case, how can we beat the regular army.


    When Meng Nian thought about it, he was furious in his eyes and said, "it''s really despicable to encourage the people to revolt."


    Before Yan Wushuang did not expect Han Yuxi to come out like this: "it''s a good idea to use the rebels to consume our military strength." With Yunqing''s temperament, he would not do such a thing. This idea is 100% what Han Yuxi thought.


    In this regard, Yan Wushuang feels that there is nothing to blame, many things are right and wrong, only the winner. If it was him, he would not give up the chance.


    Meng Nian''s face changed and said, "emperor, if so, Shandong will not be peaceful."


    If Yuxi heard this, he would scoff. Even without her, Hebei and Shandong would not be peaceful. Just before ye jiuying''s uprising, there were two other rebellions in Hebei Province, only on a relatively small scale.


    Yan matchless nods: "since Han Yuxi is fighting to consume our army''s strength, there must be no peace in Shandong."


    Meng Nian said, "emperor, we can''t let Han Yuxi''s plan succeed."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t take this. Even if he knew Han Yuxi''s plan, he couldn''t stop it: "I will let Zhou Hua and Lou Qingyun pay close attention to the movement in the northwest, and won''t give them the chance to support the rebels." They should not be allowed to supply food, grass and weapons. This group of rebels should not last long.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, we have to tell the world what Han Yuxi has done. Let the world know how despicable Han Yuxi is. " There is nothing the woman can do to achieve her goal. Compared with Yan matchless, Yuxi is already very gentle.


    Yan Wushuang said: "when doing these things in private, Yun Qing and Han Yuxi will definitely deny it. We have to find evidence, and then we will attack Yunqing and hanyuxi. "


    Meng Nian said, "it''s easy. I''ll let someone check it. Now that we have done that, we will be able to find the evidence. " It''s not a secret, even if Han Yuxi wants to hide it.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    After this day, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. Because it''s late, Yuchen has already been in bed.


    Looking at the exhausted Yan matchless again, Yuchen was very distressed, but didn''t say any superfluous words, which was useless.


    Hearing Yuchen''s order to make a night snack for him, Yan Wushuang said, "don''t bother, bring up what you have." Even simple things can only be done in half an hour.


    After a while, mother GUI brought a bowl of ice sugar bird''s nest porridge. It was originally Yuchen''s night, but Yuchen didn''t eat it.


    After drinking the bird''s nest, Yan Wushuang lies on the bed and is massaged by Yuchen. After a while, Yan Wushuang said, "I remember you said that Han Yuxi was very kind, and even ants were reluctant to trample to death."


    Jade Chen hands a meal, then hum a way: "yes. When she was little, she saw that ants had to go around, saying that these ants were also one life. She can''t deprive these ants of their lives. " It''s not made up by Yuchen, it''s true. After Yuxi revived, he was so awed by life that even ants dared not step on it.


    Yan Wushuang sneers and says, "power can really change a person completely."


    Jade Chen hears this to feel not quite right, ask: "emperor, what happened?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "the rebellion in Hebei has killed thousands of people."


    Yu Chen asked, "the emperor means that the rebellion in Hebei was planned by Yu Xi?" See Yan matchless nod, jade Chen way: "she is no longer the person that I remember." Nowadays, Han Yuxi is different from his childhood.


    Yan matchless said: "it is estimated that Yunqing will lead his troops into the capital in the next year." When she said this, Yan Wushuang looked very calm. For him, it doesn''t matter whether the capital can abide by the rules or not.


    Jade Chen''s heart quivers, saying: "emperor, there is no way?" Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t say a word, Yuchen said softly, "emperor, when Yunqing and Han Yuxi have settled down, they will send troops to attack Liaodong." Once Liaodong was attacked, the three of them would be in danger of their lives.


    "Yan matchless smile ground says:" how? Scared? "


    Yuchen said, "I''m afraid." After a pause, Yu Chen lowered his eyes: "I''ve suffered a crime in my life, but I''ve also enjoyed happiness. There''s nothing to regret. It''s just that ah Chi and ah Bao are still young, and life has not started yet. "


    Yan Wushuang is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Yuchen is so frank with him. With a smile, Yan Wushuang said, "don''t worry, even if Liaodong can''t keep it in the future, I will keep Po and chi."


    Yu Chen said softly, "I believe in the emperor." Believe it or not, because she has no other way.


    Yan matchless closes the eye, did not speak again.


    After serving Yan Wushuang to sleep, Yuchen just got off the bed: "prepare water, I want to bathe."


    It''s not an easy job to massage Yan Wushuang. She''s sweating just now.


    "The water is ready," said mother GUI. "The mother can go to the bath now." Every time Yuchen massages Yan Wushuang, he has to bathe, which is a habit.


    Waving to wait for Shixiang and others to go out, mother GUI squatted down and rubbed her back for Yuchen and asked, "Niang, did the emperor mention Han Yuxi to you again?"


    Yuchen sighed and said: "the emperor said that the rebellion in Hebei was planned by Yuxi. The purpose is to expend the military power of the imperial court, and then attack the capital city with half the effort. "


    "Han Yuxi really has nothing to do with her extreme," said mother GUI. "She can think of such a mean way to achieve her goal."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s bad, it''s good." Finish saying, jade Chen some melancholy ground says: "the winner Hou loser Kou, wait for cloud Qing and Han Yuxi to get this world, these things will be erased naturally." Historical books are written for the victors.


    Mother GUI''s face changed, but she soon calmed down: "Niang, it''s not so easy for Yunqing and hanyuxi to think about this world."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "the emperor said that in the next year at most, Yunqing will lead his troops into the capital. In view of the emperor''s attitude, he is not sure to hold the capital. " More than that, Yan Wushuang has no intention of guarding the capital.


    Seeing that mother GUI''s face was not good-looking, Yuchen said, "the emperor said that even if Liaodong could not keep him in the future, he would protect Po and ah Chi."


    Mother GUI frowned and asked, "what about you, mother?"


    Yuchen said, "naturally, I want to advance and retreat with the emperor." Yan wushuangsheng, she was born; if Yan Wushuang had a chance, she would naturally follow.


    There was no one else in Jingfang, and mother GUI didn''t worry: "Niang, how can you rest assured that the third prince and the eldest prince are left?" Without Yuchen, she couldn''t be at ease.


    "I believe in the emperor." Seeing mother GUI, Yuchen said, "mother GUI, I don''t need to say anything more. I have made up my mind." Selfish or timid, she really didn''t want to worry about the day.


    These words soon reached the ears of Meng Nian. Because Yuchen was remarried, she didn''t see Yuchen before mengnian. She was afraid of death. But now, he has made a difference to Han Yuchen.


    Yan Wushuang knows about it. Seeing Meng Nian change his mind to Han Yuchen, he says with a smile, "anyone can say beautiful things."


    Meng Nian was stunned, and then said, "the emperor doesn''t believe in the lady?" If you believe it, you won''t say that.


    Yan Wushuang does not believe in Han Yuchen. If she had such courage, she would have died long ago. How could she live to this day. But he didn''t lose sight of Yuchen because of this. Even ants live secretly, let alone people! Who is willing to die when there is a chance to live.


    Meng Nian frowned.


    Yan Wushuang did not want to continue the topic, said: "just got the news, the Hebei riot is a called Ye jiuying organization planning."


    Meng Nian felt that ye jiuying was familiar with the name.


    Yan Wushuang: "ye jiuying is the leader of the refugees outside Linzhou. These people got Han Yuxi''s help, and they must have given her their lives. There is no end to such a man''s misfortune. Let him be eliminated. "


    "I''ll tell you later." After a pause, Meng Nian said, "emperor, since ye jiuying''s details have been found out, should we publicize this?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s just propaganda, not enough. I''m going to draft an official letter and send it to the northwest. "


    "Official letter?" Meng Nian doesn''t understand.


    Yan matchless smiled: "falcon is not to publicize that Yunqing and hanyuxi are the heroes of the world. I will show the world the true face of the couple." In order to seize the world, Han Yuxi can''t use any means too much. I want to have a good reputation for doing such a thing. There is no such cheap thing in the world.


    In one night, the rebellion in Hebei was planned by Ming Wang and his concubine, and the news spread all over the capital. When the ordinary people heard the news, they said at most two sentences. But when the literati heard about it, they attacked Yunqing and hanyuxi one after another.


    Zhong Shantong frowned at the news. If it''s true, it''s too much.


    Tiekui had no idea about it: "if the imperial court had given relief to the disaster, Yuxi could not stir them to revolt." After all, it was the incompetence of the imperial court that gave Yuxi a chance.


    Zhong Shantong said: "I heard that tens of thousands of people have been killed and injured in this rebellion in Hebei, and I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Tiekui knew that Zhong Shantong was also influenced by the rumors outside: "the common people can''t live, sooner or later, they will rebel. However, the scale of the common people''s revolt is not so large, and the court can soon suppress it. "


    Clock

 Chapter 1249

    There are many porcelain wares on the table, such as vases, tea cups, etc. These porcelains are as white as jade, with fine bones, crystal clear glaze and various patterns carved on them.


    Jujube picked up a bottle and said with a smile, "Niang, the glaze of this bottle is white like a beautiful jade, so beautiful."


    "Just like it." Yuxi smiled and said, "I was afraid you didn''t like it!"


    "Mom, are these porcelains for me?" See jade Xi nods date very surprised, put the bottle back to the original place and ask: "Niang, what do you have to do with these chinaware for me? Although these things are beautiful, I can''t use them! "


    Liu Er chuckled, "elder sister, these are the dowries that my mother has prepared for you."


    Jujube said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ll take these porcelain, but don''t make jewelry and rouge."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "isn''t that stupid? Whose girl has no jewelry in her dowry? " Big to bed, small to needle, these can be prepared.


    "Niang, I don''t wear jewelry. It''s a waste of money." All the jewels Yuxi gave her have been put in the box. She hasn''t worn them once.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what a silly girl. It doesn''t matter if you don''t wear it, but my mother can''t help but prepare for you. " Yuxi has never been generous with one thing or the other. Liu Er has some dates as well. Even if jujube has never worn those jewelry since childhood, but every time when she bought liuer jewelry, she would not lose her share.


    Jujube or that sentence: "the money in the family is already tense. Why waste money to buy these useless things?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "no matter how difficult it is at home, you can''t lack your dowry." Many girls hope that the more their dowry is, the better, so that they can quickly stand firm in their husband''s house. When the dates are poured, there is no dowry. This kid, he''s a fool. But her heart was warm.


    Jujube jujube saw that Yuxi would not change his mind, immediately said: "Niang, I remember that there seem to be a lot of gems in the warehouse, just pick some from it!"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "in addition to gems, there are many jade and beads in the warehouse. You can choose them yourself!" Her private room is very rich. In addition to all kinds of jewelry, there are many valuable antique paintings and calligraphy. But jujube hasn''t studied these, she will decide it.


    "Mom, you can just pick things." Jujube is not interested in jewelry. It doesn''t matter if there is any. It''s not willing to waste time doing this.


    Yuxi shakes her head helplessly.


    Liu Er knows that Yuxi is very busy recently. She doesn''t want Yuxi to be too tired. She takes the initiative to say, "Mom, let me help you choose it!"


    Jujube thought the idea was excellent, and said, "Niang, let liu''er pick it!" Then he smiled at liu''er and said, "liu''er, by the way, you have chosen your own share." Liu''er will be in Jiji next year, and it''s time to talk about marriage after Jiji.


    Liu er''s face was not as thick as that of jujube, so she blushed immediately: "elder sister, what do you say! I''m kind enough to help, and you''re here to tease me? "


    Jujube didn''t feel that he said the wrong thing: "a man should marry a woman, and it''s just natural. Moreover, you will have Ji next year. After Ji, your mother will definitely pick your husband and son-in-law. Mother, do you think so! "


    Yuxi smiled and looked at liu''er and said, "your elder sister is right, so I''ll take your share."


    Liu''er stamped her feet and said, "I''ll leave you alone." Then he turned and left.


    Jujube looked at liu''er''s back and laughed, "what''s so shy about this?" If she is the same as Liu Er, how can she get engaged with Jin Yu smoothly!


    At a glance, Yuxi saw what jujube thought: "you think all the girls in the world are the same as you! The other side disagrees and runs to the other side''s house to ask questions. Instead, other people either send them to the temple or marry them casually."


    Jujube held Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile, "how can my parents give up?" Jujube and jujube are also used by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "I''ll tell you that your father is very unhappy about it. You should stop doing things that make him angry." See jujube a face don''t care about appearance, jade Xi chuckles a way: "provoke your father, he won''t beat scold you, but you don''t forget to still have Jinyu!" If jujube is rebellious and disobedient, Yunqing will blame Jinyu for his mistake.


    Although Yuxi was a little annoyed with the behavior of jujube, he was not angry. Her hard work is also to create better conditions for her children to live comfortably.


    Jujube busy way: "Niang, you rest assured, I will listen to father''s words don''t make him angry." Jinyu is most afraid of her father. She shivers when she sees her father''s legs. If you are punished by your father again, I''m afraid you won''t dare to come to the palace.


    This day, Yuxi is ready to go back to the backyard after handling the stone. Out of the study, I saw the green bricks outside were wet. Yuxi asked, "when did it rain?"


    Meilan hands Yuxi her cloak and says, "half an hour, more than a quarter of an hour later." Because the rain is not big, just wet the ground to stop, Yuxi concentrated on reading the memorial do not know very normal.


    "Is the prince back?" Yuxi asked, putting on a cloak Yunqing went to the army yesterday and has not come back yet.


    Meilan shook her head.


    In the middle of the road, it rained again. The thin rain was blown around by the wind and fell on the face cold.


    "Princess, I''ll get the umbrella." See Yuxi shake head, Meilan is very self reproach, this kind of day she should take an umbrella, so Yuxi also need not rain.


    "Jade Xi sees appearance to lose smile:" this rain is what She is not so delicate. She fell ill with a little rain.


    When she returned to the main courtyard, all mammy saw Yuxi''s hair was wet. She hurriedly went to get a towel for her.


    Yuxi took the towel and said with a smile, "Mammy, these things are for the servant girls to do. Don''t rob them of their work."


    "All mammy one face discontented ground says:" all give them, how can I rest assured? " Finish saying, also specially looked at Mei Lan. If she does not let Yuxi rain, Meilan is not careful enough.


    See Meilan lower his head, Yuxi said with a smile, "I won''t let her take her umbrella, but a few steps." It''s mainly a light rain, or she''ll be waiting in place.


    "Don''t take care of your body when you are young," said mother Quan. "Now you don''t pay attention to the illness when you are old. It''s too late to regret." A lot of people don''t pay attention when they are young, and they suffer a lot when they are old.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I will pay attention next time," Yu Xi said with a smile As she grew older, mother Quan became more and more nagging. Sometimes one thing can be nagged for a long time, but Yuxi is busy, so the servant girls of Zhengyuan suffer.


    "Don''t just talk about it, you have to do it." Yuxi doesn''t care about his body now. You should know that Yuxi didn''t get sick in those years when she was in the government. It''s not like now, when we change seasons, we get cold accidentally.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Mammy, if I didn''t do it, wouldn''t I have you?" Mother Quan watched her very closely. She would say a few words when she had a rest late.


    "It''s no use looking at me," said Quan. "You have to pay attention to it." In fact, mother Quan knew that she was nagging, but Yuxi never showed impatience.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a clang and loud footsteps outside. Yuxi said with a smile, "the king is back." Yunqing comes back from the outside. He never has to report. Yuxi only listened to the footsteps, and he could hear them.


    Yunqing opens the curtain of peony flowers and goes into the house. Seeing Yuxi''s hair scattering, he asks, "why do you wash your hair so late?" According to Yuxi, it''s not easy to wash her hair at night. She also said that she would have a headache when she was always old, so she washed her hair after taking a nap in the afternoon.


    All mammy is looking for a confidant: "the prince is going to talk about the princess. When it rained outside, she didn''t hold an umbrella, so she came back from the front yard and got drenched all over."


    Yunqing looked at Yuxi with a bitter face and said with a smile: "I will talk about her well. It''s not early now. Mammy, hurry down to eat!" To say who Yuxi is most afraid of now, there is no second person except all Mammy. But every time all mammy said that Yuxi didn''t do a good job, so Yuxi couldn''t refute.


    All mammy is still a little awed by Yunqing: "OK, then the old slave will go down." No matter how much Yuxi respects her, all mammy will not eat at the table. This kind of overstepping will not be done by all mothers.


    There are only two couples left in the room. "Why don''t you pay attention?" Yun Qing said with a smile


    Yuxi is very helpless way: "but only a few steps, and the rain is not big, Mammy is love to read."


    Yunqing said jokingly, "you don''t pay attention to knowing that all mammy will talk about it?" Everyone''s ideas are different. In the eyes of all Mammy, it''s wrong that Yuxi doesn''t hold an umbrella to wet her hair, but Yunqing doesn''t think so. Because he can''t hold an umbrella in such a light rain.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. Then he said, "today, Fujian sent me a box of porcelain. These porcelain are very beautiful. I plan to marry jujube." Fine porcelain is not just for you. It depends on luck.


    Yunqing naturally won''t have a problem: "you can just watch and do these things." He didn''t know what to marry. He gave Yuxi full power to deal with it.


    "Jujube that wench said today don''t dowry, this silly wench." Thinking of jujube, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Qing''s words about jujube are very popular: "jujube is also a heartache to us." Although jujube some things let him very dissatisfied, but do not deny that jujube is filial.


    Speaking of Fujian, Yunqing thought of Jiang Hongfu: "Yuxi, I want to transfer Ah Fu back to pickaxe city." See jade Xi didn''t answer, cloud Qing some melancholy ground says: "jade Xi, I also left cousin this family member."


    Yuxi didn''t like to hear this. He groaned, "what do you call Jiang Hongfu the family member? Aren''t I and a few kids human? "


    Yunqing holds Yuxi in his arms and says, "what''s that stupid thing? You and a few children are my life. How can ah Fu compare with you? "


    Yuxi''s face looked good: "when there is a suitable position, I will transfer him back." If it wasn''t for Jiang Hongfu, the Jiang family would no longer exist. She specially transferred Jiang Hongfu to Fujian that day not only for observation, but also for experience.


    Yunqing nodded his head: "it''s said that Yijun is seventeen years old. I don''t know if he has changed since I haven''t seen him for so many years?" Jiang Yijun, the first son of Jiang Hongfu, has always been in the south of the Yangtze River. Before that, Yunqing met him once in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yuxi is very impressed with Jiang Yijun, because Jiang Yijun, the village test in Suzhou last year, is Jieyuan: "he will take part in the meeting test in the next year, and you can see it next year." The Jiang family has houses on the side of pickaxe city. Jiang Yijun will definitely come in advance.


    Hearing this, Yunqing frowned: "Yijun''s health is not good, how can he participate in the meeting?" There will be three tests, each of which will take three days. this

 Chapter 1250

    Fu Mingming lives in a three-way house with white walls and green tiles, which is graceful and small, but the house is very simple except for some flowers and plants. This meeting cloud Qing also does not have time to comment these, once entered Fu Fu Fu Fu Fu to see Fu Ming Ming directly.


    As soon as I stepped into the yard, I saw Fu Mingming''s entourage in despair. Seeing this, Yun Qing''s heart sank immediately. It seems that Fu Mingming''s situation is very serious.


    Entering the room, Yunqing saw Fu Mingming in a coma and saw doctor he who followed him. Dr. he would like to go ahead and start at once.


    Yun Qing turned his head and asked the doctor who looked at him, "how is your excellency Fu?" It''s also luck for Fu Mingming. When he was injured, the doctor named Lu happened to pass by, so he stopped bleeding at the first time.


    "I hurt my internal organs. Although I stopped his blood in time, it was still very dangerous." Seeing that Yunqing''s face was gloomy, Dr. Lu said quickly, "but if Lord Fu woke up tonight, there would be no danger of his life." As for other sequelae, he doesn''t know now.


    Before long, Dr. he got up and said the same thing to Dr. Lu. As long as Fu Mingming can wake up tonight, he will not be in danger. Otherwise, the situation is unpredictable.


    Yunqing asked doctor he to stay, and then left the medicine he brought. Before he left, he told doctor he, "if you have any information, please come and report to me and the princess." Fu Mingming was injured, but also pick city''s public security work did not do well, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Dr. he and Dr. Lu are busy.


    Back at the palace, Yunqing tells Yuxi about Fu Mingming. Finish saying, cloud Qing a face to hate voice ground to say: "Fu Qingming is assassinated definitely is Yan matchless pen.". Yuxi, we will never have peace without this man. "


    Yuxi had long wanted to kill Yan Wushuang. Unfortunately, he was very careful about his life. He was careful not to say that he was surrounded by guards. It was difficult to kill him.


    "In a word, I''m also responsible for the assassination of Lord Fu. A few months ago, I heard that Yan Wushuang might send assassins to pick city. Because for a long time, I relaxed my vigilance without any movement, but I didn''t expect that he gave me a chance. " Before Yunqing came back, pickaxe city was under martial law. When Yunqing came back, Yuxi lifted the martial law.


    In fact, this is Yuxi''s misjudgment. She thinks Yan Wudi sect assassinated her and several children. Where to know that Yan Wushuang is to assassinate the following subjects.


    Yunqing said: "how can I blame you? Only a thousand days as a thief can prevent thieves. What''s more, the person Yan Wushuang wants to kill most is not Fu Mingming and them, but you and me. " He wants to kill Yan Wushuang. In the same way, Yan Wushuang wants to kill him and Yuxi.


    "One day, we will take his head," said Yuxi coldly Only by breaking Yan matchless in pieces can we relieve his hatred.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "don''t worry, it won''t be too far."


    Near dawn, Fu Fu Fu sent a message that Fu Ming Ming woke up. Yuxi said with a sigh of relief, "just wake up." Although he woke up, Fu Mingming was seriously injured this time. It will take a long time to recover.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi and Yunqing said: "when Fu Qingming is injured, the position of minister of the Ministry of work will be vacant. Jiang Hongfu also has a deep understanding of water conservancy. Let him serve as Minister of the Ministry of works. What do you think? "


    Yunqing naturally feels better.


    On the second day, officials and people in the pickaxe city found that the city was under siege. Seeing this situation, no one knows that something important has happened.


    Tan Tuo and Fu Qingming have the friendship of apprentices, and he is also well-informed. They knew this in the shortest time. However, because he was not sure about the outside situation, he did not dare to visit Fu Fu Fu.


    When he saw Yuxi, Tan Tuo asked, "princess, is it because of the eagle dog of the court that Fu was assassinated?" In fact, he knew that it must have been done by the court, but now he just confirmed it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes. This time Yan matchless goal is you. Mr. Tan, in addition to taking enough people to travel these days, we should be careful when eating. " She has done the same thing. But as long as you are careful not to let the other party get into the hole, it will be OK.


    It''s not easy to walk to today. Tan Tuo doesn''t want to hang up like this: "don''t worry, princess, I will be careful." Yan Wushuang is very depressed now. Why can''t the prince and the princess poison them.


    The control of pickaxe city has always been very strict, and these assassins came in a few days ago. Fu Mingming''s assassination has been exposed again, which should be able to find. But after two days of searching, there was no clue.


    Gao Rushan, the leader of the forbidden army, knelt on the ground, and almost buried his head on the ground: "my subordinates are incompetent. They can''t find these assassins." These assassins are too good at hiding. After searching for so many days, they can''t even find their shadows.


    Yuxi also felt strange. When she got the news that Fu Mingming had been assassinated, she ordered the city gate to be sealed, and then the whole city began to be guarded. Normally, these people are hard to fly, but unexpectedly, they disappear without trace.


    When Yunqing heard that these people were not looking for him, he frowned and said, "can these people fly in the sky and hide in the earth?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you have this ability, what worries Yan Wushuang? These people must have found a very secret place to hide. "


    "A secret place? Where would it be? " Although pickaxe city is not small, they are willing to find out how to find it. This time it''s unusual.


    "There must be their people in the city, and they should have a deep foundation in pickaxe city. Otherwise, it''s impossible to leave no trace. " If you don''t find this person, I''m afraid there will be a moth in the future.


    "If Yan Wushuang could put his heart on government affairs, people in Hebei, Shandong and other places would not have such a hard time," said Yun Qing with a sneer


    Speaking of the victims, Yuxi sighed: "it''s getting colder and colder. If we don''t get help, in all likelihood these victims will die." There is not enough food or warm clothes. How can I survive the cold winter.


    "It is the common people who suffer from the court''s inaction." Thinking of those days in Yucheng, Yunqing couldn''t help but sighed again: "Yuxi, thanks to you, otherwise I and all the soldiers may not have enough to eat and wear." It''s not easy for the common people to live, and the soldiers are no better.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "without me, it''s not a matter of not eating enough and not getting warm." According to Yunqing''s dream, Yan Wushuang is a big winner without her.


    Thinking of that dream, Yunqing nodded and said, "you are right. Without you, they would have died."


    Speaking of this, Yunqing was a little ashamed: "although I am the governor of the northwest in my dream, I have nothing to do in government affairs." In fact, in order to support the soldiers he recruited, he had to increase taxes. His behavior has increased the burden of the people in the northwest and made them miserable. Of course, he won''t tell Yuxi about these words.


    Yuxi is not surprised. Yunqing doesn''t like government affairs, which hasn''t changed until now.


    Skipping this topic, Yuxi said, "let Xu Wu help Gao Rushan. What do you think?"


    Yunqing and Yuxi have known each other for so many years. Yuxi specifically mentioned this. It must not be as simple as Xu Wu to help Gao Rushan find the assassin. Yun Qing asked, "do you think Gao Rushan is not competent for the position of commander of the forbidden army?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "this time he failed to do his duty." Since mistakes must be punished, the commander of the forbidden army must be incompetent.


    "Did Xu Wu do something wrong?" Xu Wu''s appointment as commander of the forbidden army is a promotion, but Yunqing knows that Xu Wu is willing to stay in the palace, and Yuxi knows that.


    Yu Xi said in silence, "Xu Wu doesn''t agree with my present way of doing things. If he keeps following me, I''m afraid something will happen. "


    What Yuxi did was not wrong in her position, but it lost her morality. Xu Wu is only dissatisfied with some of her actions, but who knows what will happen in the long run? You know, Yu Cong was just a little dissatisfied with her at first, and didn''t want to fight against her. Later, he saw her as a deadly enemy who was completely abetted by others. Of course, Xu Wu is not Yu Cong, not so easy to be abetted. However, Xu Wu has been with her for so many years. Once someone takes advantage of her, it will bring irreparable consequences. Yuxi, however, absolutely does not allow such uncertainties. So, she wants to transfer Xu Wu. Away from her, those contradictions will naturally dissipate.


    Yun Qing rubbed his fingers and said after half a sound: "Xu Wu is not Yu Cong, and cannot be instigated to deal with you." Yu Cong was originally a soft ear. It''s not difficult to be instigated. Xu Wu is different. He has principles and strong will.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." In order to put an end to this case, we must move the remaining cluster away from her.


    Seeing Yunqing''s silence, Yuxi said, "Herui, Xu Wu has been with me for ten years. I don''t want him to go the old way of Yucong." In fact, Yuxi also knows that Xu Wu is not Yu Cong, and the possibility of rebellion is very low, but she is not willing to let Xu Wu stay by her side. After the story of Ye jiuying''s rebellion in Jinzhou came out, Xu Wu looked at her with strange eyes. Although Yuxi has a clear conscience, he is not comfortable when he is looked at like this.


    Xu Wu has been with Yuxi for so many years and has feelings. If it were for someone else, Yuxi would not just leave.


    Yu Cong''s business is Yunqing''s pain at the bottom of his heart. Now Yuxi says like this, Yunqing will not oppose it.


    Yuxi added, "I''ll explain to Uncle Huo tomorrow." In fact, today, she no longer need to worry about the idea of Huo Changqing. However, Xu Wu is not willing to leave the palace, and it must be uncomfortable to transfer him from his heart. Only Huo Changqing came forward to make this clear.


    Xu Wu has been with her for so many years. He hopes that Xu Wu can leave peacefully without any dissatisfaction.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I''ll say that."


    Yuxi just said that he didn''t take retreat as advance. The couple had a good relationship and didn''t need to do these things: "I''ll tell Uncle Huo about it." It''s she who wants to transfer Xu Wu. If Yunqing does it, it''s not sincere.


    After listening to the explanation, Yunqing nodded his head and said, "since that''s the case, you should talk to Uncle Huo well."


    Huo Changqing is totally different from mother Quan. With the growth of his age, he has never been in charge of anything but Li Zhuang''s business. Other time is to practice Kung Fu, then raise flowers to amuse birds, and live a leisurely and comfortable life. So he''s in his sixties, but he''s in a good spirit.


    Yuxi sees Huo Changqing, who is full of white hair but has excellent spirit. He says her intention directly. He doesn''t beat around the Bush, right

 Chapter 1251

    Xu Wu is silent, and the room suddenly quiets down.


    After a long time, Xu wucai said: "how kind a person the princess used to be, but now she has become so terrible. Adoptive father, I''m really worried... "


    Huo Changqing understood Xu Wu''s meaning. He was worried that Han Yuxi would become the same person as Wu Zhen. In order to be powerful, he could even poison his own flesh and blood: "what you are worried about is that it will not happen."


    Xu Wu said with a wry smile, "adoptive father, things are hard to predict." Who can imagine that the princess with Bodhisattva''s heart can now use those refugees to achieve their own goals.


    In fact, Xu Wu knows that Yuxi is right intellectually, but emotionally he just can''t accept it. Every time I see Yuxi, this idea will come to my mind.


    Seeing Huo Changqing looking at himself, Xu Wu said, "it''s really late that day."


    "What do you want? Let jujube her mother hand over the power and return to the backyard? "


    Xu Wu is very clear to let Yuxi hand over power. First of all, Yunqing will not agree.


    After a long time, Xu Wu said, "adoptive father, I know I may think more about it, but I just can''t control it. I''m even worried that Yu Cong''s words will come true. " He didn''t believe Yu Cong''s words before he died, but he began to worry about the victims.


    Huo Changqing didn''t know how to say it. He was influenced by Yu Cong for a long time. After thinking about it, Huo said: "don''t forget that the military power is in the hands of Yunqing. Jujube though her mother is powerful, she can''t control the whole situation without Yunqing supporting her. There is Yunqing, what you are worried about won''t happen at all. "


    After a pause, Huo Changqing said: "jujube, her mother once told Yunqing that when ah Hao could stand alone, she would abdicate and let the virtuous live a two-day relaxed life. Yunqing is in good health. It''s OK to live another 20 years. With a Hao''s qualification, it can be a one-sided one in ten years at most. "


    Xu Wu didn''t know this: "my father, did the prince tell you this personally?"


    "Well, it was said by Yunqing himself. If you don''t believe in jujube, you should also believe in Yunqing. " This is also the reason why Huo Changqing is so relieved.


    Xu Wu''s heart, which has been hanging, is finally down.


    Huo Changqing said, "since Jujube''s mother is willing to let you be the leader of the forbidden army, this is also an opportunity. You can''t stay in the palace all your life." The army and trimmer are the top two soldiers. Xu Wu is only from the top three now, far behind them. Now I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. The gap will be obvious when the world is calmed down.


    Xu Wu did not refuse this time: "OK." It''s not wise for the princess to stay in the palace after seeing through his mind.


    Xu Wu has been engaged in intelligence for so many years. It''s hard to find him. In two days, he found the three assassins who killed Fu Mingming.


    Unexpectedly, the three men hid in the secret cellar of the second master of the Hu family.


    Yuxi asked, "Hu family? Shouldn''t it? If the Hu family were Yan Wushuang, the donation would not be so straightforward on that day. " The most important thing is that the Hu family has always done good deeds and should not be in collusion with Yan matchless.


    Xu Wu said respectfully, "I don''t know about this matter. It''s the work of Lord hu er. Lord Hu ER was poisoned. He hid these assassins to survive. "


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he knew that hu er was a man who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hide these assassins. Because harbouring felonies and family members. That''s why those people don''t poison Mr. Hu, because only those who are afraid of death will ignore the consequences.


    Xu Wu said: "this hu er master comes here to eat, drink, whore and gamble, but he doesn''t do anything. But the old Hu''s wife dotes on the little son and follows him in everything. In recent years, Lord Hu Er has made a lot of troubles outside, which are all solved by Lord Hu. "


    Jade Xi sneers at a way; "old madam Hu can die in grave." The behavior of Lord Hu Er has already harmed the whole family.


    Xu Wu hesitated and said, "princess, the Lord of the Hu family has helped our army greatly before. This time, he has made a big donation.". Princess, do you think it''s possible to open up the Internet? " The Hu family has done so many things for them. Now because of the improper behavior of the second master of the Hu family, they have killed all the people of the Hu family, which inevitably makes people feel cold.


    If before, Yuxi would not think much. But now Xu Wu thinks that she is cruel and ruthless. Now he says that it makes Yuxi very uncomfortable. Yu Xi looks at Xu Wu and says coldly, "are you teaching me how to do things?"


    That look, as if can see through him. Xu Wu''s heart was in awe. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, "it''s the minister who has crossed."


    Yuxi relaxed his expression and said, "Xu Wu, if you can''t see your position clearly, you will easily go astray. Yu Cong is the best example. I hope you can take a warning not to follow his old way. " This is the red fruit warning Xu Wu. However, it depends on the sentiment of many years. If not, even if we don''t deal with it, we will be far away. It''s not like Xu Wu has a good place to go now.


    Xu Wu and Yu Xi had some understanding of her for so many years, and gave a warning that they had reached the extreme. If he had done something more, he would not have looked again.


    All these years of experience are not in vain. Xu Wu kneels on the ground and looks up. "Don''t worry, princess. I''m determined not to make Yu Cong''s mistake."


    In fact, with Huo Changqing watching, Xu Wu can''t walk the old road of Yucong. However, Yuxi still said, "think more about your wife and children. Once you have a problem, who do you want them to lean on?"


    Thinking about his wife and children, Xu Wu''s heart sank. After a while, Xu Wu lowered his head and said, "princess, I''m guilty."


    Yuxi didn''t want to say any more: "don''t talk about the past, and do well in the future." Everyone has their own standard of conduct, and Xu Wu doesn''t agree with her practice, nor does she force it.


    On this day, the Hu family was copied. Because of what Mr. Hu did before, Yuxi left him a medicine shop, and the people in the big room were not punished. As for the second room, it should be handled according to the law.


    As for this result, the Hu family has to be grateful and dare not have any complaints or dissatisfaction. We need to know that these assassins are important officials of the court. If they are dealt with according to the law, their families will be exiled even if they don''t behead. Now I just copy my family''s money but my family is safe. I''m very lucky. Moreover, there is a drugstore, which is well managed and has no worries about food and clothing. At this time, the benefits of Hu family''s insistence on doing good deeds are revealed. Even if the Hu family is in trouble, the doctor and the waiter in the drugstore are not afraid to leave.


    At this point, Mrs. Hu still forces Mr. Hu to save his little son.


    Except for Lord Hu, everyone else in the big room hates Lord Hu. If it wasn''t for this evil spirit, how could they get to this point. Now the old lady wants them to save the evil spirit. How can they do it. However, Bai shanxiao was the first one, and he dared not say anything unpleasant. The whole family knelt down in front of Mrs. Hu''s bed and begged her to leave a way for everyone. But in this way, Mrs. Hu still insists that Mr. Hu go to rescue people.


    In the face of the recalcitrant old Mrs. Hu, Mrs. Hu was angry at last. If she didn''t connive, Mr. Hu would not be beheaded to the public now. In short, it was Mrs. Hu who killed Mr. Hu Er when he committed a serious crime this time.


    Mrs. Hu''s accusation made Mrs. Hu angry and suffered a stroke. After that, she couldn''t speak easily. At this point, the Hu family''s big house was finally quiet.


    Meng Nian sent more than ten assassins to the northwest, but these three were caught because they could not appear in the city. Other people left the Northwest with the help of Lord hu er. Because of the delay for a few days, we can''t catch up.


    As soon as the assassin was solved, Xu Wu took office. It''s not Xu Daniu who takes over, it''s spernian. It''s not Xu Daniu''s lack of ability, but he is impulsive and likes drinking. Yuxi is not at ease. Xu Daniu also knows his own shortcomings. In addition, he knows that spernian is better than him, so he has no dissatisfaction.


    It''s a rare day to be free. Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve been busy the other day, and I don''t have time to see what you pick. I''m free today. Let''s go and have a look. "


    Jujube means not interested in going.


    Yuxi laughs and scolds: "this is for you to choose, who don''t you want to let go?" Yunqing and the four brothers of haoge''er don''t want to go, but they can''t do it.


    The date is bitter.


    Entering the house, jujube was blinded by the jewels on the table. There are ruby, sapphire, opal and other kinds of jewelry in the box. The smallest of these gemstones is as big as peanuts.


    Liu Er smiled and asked, "sister, do you like it?"


    Jujube frowned and said, "how many hundred thousand liang of silver do these things come together?" Each gem is full of a box. These things must be worth hundreds of thousands of silver.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "these are all the spoils your father seized. You don''t need to spend extra money to buy them." In fact, a lot of things here can''t be bought with money, especially the emerald, which can be met and can''t be asked.


    Hearing this, jujube had another worry: "Niang, it''s all for me. What will liu''er do then?" She has a salary, she can share the spoils in the war, and she can support herself even without a dowry. But Liu Er is different. She can''t do without a big dowry.


    Hearing this, liu''er held Jujube''s arm and smiled: "don''t worry, elder sister, there are many good things in my mother''s warehouse, and I won''t lose that share." Liu Er likes everything she likes, such as beautiful jewelry, clothes and all kinds of exquisite embroidery. Comparatively speaking, she is not interested in calligraphy, painting and antiques.


    Jujube just don''t believe this, said: "pick out so many, how many can there be in the warehouse? Niang, these jewels should be divided into Liu er''s half! "


    Liu Ercai doesn''t want it.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "in two years, your father will lead the army to attack the capital. Do you want to take anything good in the capital? So don''t worry about it. " In fact, there are many good things in the warehouse, which are more than enough for liu''er. I don''t want to hear jujube nagging any more.


    "Niang, do you mean that we will attack the capital in the next year?" She missed the chance to make contributions when she was attacked in the north. She must make a great contribution when attacking the capital.


    Yuxi said two years, but a general saying: "just after the war, how can we have to rest for three years to become." This time, he not only used up the ten million silver offered by Wu family, but also filled in the silver that he had managed to save in the past two years. Now he is really destitute. How to send troops to fight against the capital in this situation.


    "Liu Er is now ten

 Chapter 1252

    Tianyiyuan has been widened three times, the study has been widened three times, and many desks and chairs have been added in the study.


    When Yuxi entered the study, he asked Yu Zhi who came in with her: "what happened?" If it wasn''t for an emergency, Yu Zhi wouldn''t be in such a rush.


    Yu Zhi said in a low voice, "the Falcon heard that Yan Wushuang thought that the uprising of several local people in Jinzhou was related to the princess. He was going to send a document to fight against the princess." As the leader of intelligence, Yu Zhi did not know that ye jiuying was their man.


    Yan Wushuang''s intelligence is very smart, and will know it is also expected by Yuxi: "does Yan Wushuang have the exact evidence?" It must be the evidence. Yan Wushuang will send a message to attack her.


    Yu Zhi nodded: "yes, the Falcon said that Yan Wushuang has found ye jiuying and Lin Xun who have received our help. In addition, Yan Wushuang also has evidence that we supply grain and weapons to the Jinzhou uprising army. "


    The food and weapons supplied to the insurgents are not small, and it is normal for Yan Wushuang to find them.


    It wasn''t done in secret, and she didn''t expect to be able to hide it. Yuxi said calmly, "if you find it, you can find it!"


    Yu Zhi weighed the question in his heart and asked: "princess, why should ye jiuying and Lin Xun lead those victims to revolt? Princess, I think this is to send the ready-made handle to Yan Wushuang. " According to Yu Zhi, it''s better to find a suitable candidate directly in Jinzhou and then support him secretly. In this way, Yan Wushuang will not hold on to the handle. And the supply of food and weapons, because of the secret support, can be completely eliminated.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Yu Zhi lowered his head and said, "the princess forgives me, but I''m over."


    Yu Zhi is not a talkative person. He rarely expressed his own opinions this time. Yuxi said, "it is my consideration to do so."


    Hearing this, Yu Zhi felt ashamed. The princess wants to do everything well. The princess he said must have thought about it. But she still chose to use ye jiuying and others. There must be some reasons why she had to use them.


    Yu Zhi is her confidant. She is worried about her reputation. Yuxi said, "I''m determined not to do such a stupid thing as raising a tiger." Looking for the right candidate directly in Jinzhou will not be grasped by Yan Wushuang. But these people won''t listen to her again after they succeed in uprising. When they send troops to attack Hebei in the future, these people will certainly become obstacles. The parents and relatives of Ye jiuying and others are all in the northwest. Unless they can ignore the life and death of their relatives, they will not betray her.


    Hearing this explanation, Yu Zhi frowned and said, "but in this way, the reputation of the princess will be damaged."


    Yuxi did not worry, said: "Yan Wushuang is our enemy, I can say that he is a defamation." Such a thing cannot be admitted.


    Yu Zhi felt that this would not solve the problem.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Yuzhi, history is written by the winners. As long as we succeed, none of this will happen. If you always look ahead, you can''t do anything. " In all dynasties, which founding emperor''s hands were clean.


    Yu Zhi said, "princess, the Falcon said that the son of the cheetah is on his way to the northwest." Tiekui told Yuxi a few years ago that he would send ningzhan to the northwest. At that time, Yuxi agreed. So as soon as tiekui spoke, the Falcon agreed without hesitation.


    Thinking of tiekui''s current situation, Yuxi looks dignified. Obviously, Yan Wushuang regards tiekui as a knife, a knife for killing people, and tiekui has no right to say no at all.


    "Send someone to pick up Zhan and send him to Lizhuang." If it is received by the Royal Palace, it will surely attract the attention of those who are interested in it. So let the child stay in Lizhuang for a while, and then receive the palace.


    Yu Zhi said, "yes!" Originally, he wanted to pick it up in person. After all, the identity of the child is very important. But Yuxi didn''t talk about it, so he didn''t talk about it.


    The sky quickly black cloud Qing just came back, one enters the room to see jade Xi to frown to think the matter. Because I think too much, I don''t even know when he comes in.


    After a while, Yuxi found that Yunqing had come back: "I was thinking about my uncle just now."


    Yunqing''s face slightly changed: "what''s the matter with my uncle? Is it discovered by Yan Wushuang? " Tiekui''s work for them is equal to walking on the edge of a cliff, and he can live through these years safely. He is also cautious. But Yan matchless cunning such as fox, a careless will be found clues.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. But my uncle is in a very bad situation. Yan Wushuang regards him as a knife, a knife for killing people. "


    This words not from let cloud think of that dream, in the dream Yan matchless also regards him as the knife to use: "you are to say uncle kills the exile matter?" Tiekui killed nearly ten thousand refugees, and the reputation of the executioner has spread all over the world.


    "Although he was ordered to do something, he was the one who was killed by the order he executed. My uncle has been worried about this." After a pause, Yuxi said: "the Ning family is a scholar. My uncle is worried that he will bear the reputation of the executioner, and if he recovers his identity, it will ruin the reputation of the Ning family."


    "Cloud Qing strange way:" the grandfather''s house is not in addition to uncle no other people Since there is no one left, I won''t scold him for it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "my uncle is worried that he can''t face them under the ground."


    Yunqing said that he could not understand, but he knew that the literati paid special attention to these false names: "that''s a way to push this job. Like pretending to be sick or pretending to be a recurrence of an old injury? " Instead, he could not help the unarmed refugees.


    "Which is so easy? Last time my uncle was injured, Yan Wushuang sent a royal doctor to treat him. If my uncle pretends to be ill, he will be torn down soon, which will make Yan matchless suspect even worse. " Yan matchless won''t tolerate tiekui''s escape.


    Yun Qing is very puzzled to ask: "Yan matchless and don''t know uncle and our relationship, why always correct uncle?" Over the years, Yan is unparalleled in all kinds of difficulties.


    "Deep minded people like simple ones." Tiekui is also a deep-seated person. Naturally, he can''t be seen without Yan. In addition, Yan Wushuang''s heart is full of suspicion. It''s normal for him to be embarrassed.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "we have to think of a way to help him out." Tiekui risked his life to help them. Now they are in trouble. How can they stand by.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t say a word, Yunqing knew that she had a way: "you have a way?"


    Yuxi said, "unless he is injured, and it must be serious. Only in this way can we get rid of this difficult task. "


    Yunqing knows why Yuxi didn''t say it at first: "it''s my uncle''s choice." If tiekui agrees with them, he will cooperate. If he does not agree with them, he will give up.


    There is no better way. Yuxi said with a wry smile, "this is the only way."


    After finishing tiekui''s story, Yuxi tells Yunqing that Yan Wushuang is ready to attack her: "Yan Wushuang will definitely attack both of us. You should be prepared in your heart."


    Cloud Qing disdains a way: "he also can only these on the table means.". If the imperial court is able to provide disaster relief, we will not revolt even if we encourage these people. "


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t pay attention, Yuxi was relieved: "my uncle asked Zhan to come to the northwest, and now he is on his way. Zhan''s identity should not be made public. At the same time, you are missing a companion. Then I will let him follow you. "


    Yunqing has some scruples: "ayou is very smart. He will definitely find his horse''s feet after a long time."


    "I will tell him the truth. You can keep the secret even if you have a strict mouth. " Six children, only ruige''er is a big mouth, can''t hide a thing in his heart.


    Yuxi said: "a Zhan grew up in the capital. As soon as he opened his mouth, he knew that he was from the capital. So I''ll put it in Lizhuang for a while. " Ning Zhan is good at reading. He has also learned some leg and foot skills. It''s also good to put him beside you elder brother.


    Yunqing nodded, "it''s safe."


    Three days later, the court''s Crusade was delivered to the northwest. As Yuxi expected, it was their husband and wife that Yan matchless attacked.


    Yuxi knew the contents of the Crusade book, so he was not angry. After reading it, he put the Crusade aside and said to spernian, "please come with Mr. Tan and Mr. an." It''s a big deal. We must consult with the ministers.


    When anziko came over, he saw Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting and asked, "Mr. Tan, the princess called us here this time. Do you know what it is?" Every time the princess calls them together, it means something big happens.


    Tan Tuo shook his head. Apart from Fu Mingming''s assassination, there is no big deal recently.


    Anziko said: "will it be for the victims outside the city of Linzhou?" In the cold winter months, if they don''t help, most of these people may not survive occasionally.


    Shen denied the speculation: "at the beginning of the month, he had already sent out a thousand sets of cotton trousers and a thousand feather coats." The money passed through his hands, and the direction was clear.


    Yuan Ying said: "Lord Fu was seriously injured and could not do badly in a short time. The princess called us together and may want us to recommend the Minister of the Ministry of works. "


    This conjecture is believed to be reliable. Although Yuxi and Yunqing are going to let Jiang Hongfu replace Fu Mingming, they haven''t told Tan Tuo about it.


    When everyone arrived, they went into the study together. Yuxi hands the Crusade book to tan Tuo and says, "this is the Crusade book written by Yan Wushuang. Please read it."


    Tan Tuo''s face was very ugly after reading it: "how could it be that he should be so contemptuous of the prince and the princess?" He knew that Yan Wushuang was spreading rumors in the capital, saying that the turmoil in Hebei was Yuxi''s hand. In fact, he had doubts about it, but he knew that even if he did it, he would never admit it.


    After reading the Crusade book, Yuxi asked, "what do you think you should do about it?"


    Gu Taining said: "princess, Hebei and Shandong are in turmoil because the imperial court can''t survive without being ordinary people, which is irrelevant to us. Yan Wushuang sent this Crusade book to blame the rebellion in Hebei, Shandong and other places on the prince and the princess. They wanted to lose the reputation of the prince and the princess. Their intentions were too sinister. " Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. The princess''s rescue of the victims has won the support of many people. However, Yan Wushuang''s rescue is a waste of what they did before.


    Everyone expressed their opinions.


    Tan Tuo just stood up and said, "princess, we should treat people in their own way." Yan Wushuang wants to use the unrest in Hebei Province to damage the reputation of Yunqing and Yuxi. Naturally, they can''t wait to die. They must fight back. If we don''t fight back, though we can''t do substantive harm, we will certainly leave a lot of money in the history books in the future.


    Yuxi said, "you should send the Crusade book after you have written it." Yan

 Chapter 1253

    Xuange''er sees Yuxi with a smile and looks at them. He asks, "Mom, aren''t you angry?" At the beginning, he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode, but his mother looked like nothing happened.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "what''s so angry? What''s more, if my mother is angry and breaks her body, it''s not like Yan Wushuang''s idea? I can''t do such a stupid thing. "


    Jujube suddenly realized, patted his own head melon seed way: "Niang said right, how I didn''t think?" The biggest reaction is jujube. After knowing this, he called mumbling to kill Yan Wushuang.


    Qi Hao is also angry this time. Otherwise, he won''t leak his words when youge''er asks him. Triplets know that, naturally, they can''t hide from jujube and liuer.


    Qi Hao asked, "Mom, what are you going to do about it?" That Crusade book said that the present chaotic times are all due to parents, how can such crimes be recognized.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "he can fight against me as well as your father. We can fight against him as well." Yan Wushuang''s evil deeds are hard to learn.


    Jujube thought it was too cheap for Yan Wushuang: "Niang, this villain not only sent assassins to assassinate Lord Fu, but also hurt you and dad so badly. If you just attack him, it would be too cheap for him. Mother, we sent someone to kill him. "


    You elder brother son turned a white eye: "if can kill him still to wait for you to say, father and mother already did." That man killed them so many times that if he could get rid of them earlier.


    Jujube frowned and said, "Niang, isn''t it up to him to harm us three or four times?" She really wanted to break up Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi looked at the direction of the capital and said, "one day, I will come back with your father''s interest." When he said this, Yuxi was very calm.


    All mammy came up and said, "princess, Prince, the meal is ready and ready to eat." Yunqing went to the horse farm of Tongxian County, and he is not in the mansion these days.


    After supper, Yuxi asked several children to go back to their own yard. Instead of rushing back to the front yard, she went back to her bedroom and was ready for a rest.


    When mother Quan came to her, she said softly, "Yuxi, let me rub your shoulders!" Yuxi''s daily workload is so large, and it''s also a backache after a long time. Especially busy time, come back to Tong Fang give her press. This is the real reason why mother Quan says she doesn''t cherish her body.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let Tong Fang in!" Massage is a hard work. Mother Quan is over sixty years old. How can she do such physical work.


    Tong Fang is also serving Yuxi closely, which is also the purpose of the whole mammy accepting her as an apprentice.


    Yuxi saw the tangled color of the whole Mammy''s face and asked with a smile, "Mammy, what else can''t you say in front of me?"


    "Princess, do you remember mother GUI?" said Quan She received the favor of mother GUI, which is why she later promised to go to the government. Otherwise, she won''t be able to teach Yuxi.


    Mammy GUI was in the state government together with all Mammy, and she stayed at Han''s house for more than ten years. How could she forget: "I remember mammy you said that mammy GUI thought I was in a deep mind.


    after a pause, Yuxi said:" and song Mingyue also said that I was in a deep mind, which almost killed me. " Speaking of this, Yuxi wondered that she was very honest when she was a child. She just studied hard, but she didn''t know why one hated her so much, and even wanted her life.


    When she arrived at the meeting, she didn''t have any taboo: "you are so young and have endurance and endurance far beyond that of adults. When they see it, they will feel that you have deep thoughts."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "what about mammy? And think I''m a deep-seated person? "


    "At first, I thought you were very scheming, but I found that I thought more about it after contact," she said sincerely In fact, many of Yuxi''s behaviors were abnormal when she was a child, but she never asked.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "when I was a child, I tried hard to learn things. In fact, I wanted to have more roots. I didn''t expect that in your eyes, I became a person with deep thoughts. " At that time, she wanted to learn more. In case of falling into the field of her last life, she would have the skills to survive.


    "It''s not a waste of the princess''s hard work when she was a child to use what she learned." Think of the strength of Yuxi''s study at the beginning, I can''t say I''m desperate.


    "Yuchen''s talent is so high that she has to work harder since she learned it sooner or later." In fact, no matter how hard she tries, if she doesn''t know the choice, the course will not keep up.


    Speaking of Yuchen, mother Quan said, "all the things she learned are for men to please, and there is no comparison with what you have learned."


    "You don''t know, mammy? Now a picture of Yuchen can be sold for thousands of liang of silver. " After a pause, Yuxi added, "her paintings are worth this price, not because of her identity." In fact, Yuxi''s paintings have the strength to sell at this price, but it also has something to do with her identity. In addition, her paintings are rarely sold on the market. Things are rare, so her paintings are worth thousands of liang of silver, and still have no market.


    Mother Quan doesn''t know about it.


    Yuxi some exclamation: "Han Yuchen is very talented, and talent is very high, if you can concentrate on painting will certainly become a great painter." Unfortunately, painting for Han Yuchen is to cultivate one''s body and mind to pass time.


    Mother Quan doesn''t deny Yuchen''s talent: "she is the most talented person I have ever met, except for her son. It''s a pity that what the old lady asked her to learn is of no real use. " Qi Hao''s talent is good at understanding. The most important thing is to cultivate both culture and martial arts.


    At this time, Tong Fang said softly, "princess, lie down and I will press your waist again."


    Yuxi waved and said, "no need." It will take at least two-quarters of an hour to massage her body. She has a lot of things to deal with.


    Tong Fang looks at mother Quan.


    "Come back early in the evening, and let Avon give you a full body massage after taking the medicine bath," said Quan


    "Good." Think of before she tired again, sleep to recover. Now it can''t be, tired for a day will be back pain. After the bath massage, people will be much lighter.


    Yuxi is talking to tan Tuo. He sees Yunqing lift the thick felt curtain and come in. When I came in, there were white snowflakes on my eyebrows.


    Yu Xi waits for Tan Tuo to leave, and only two people are left in the room. "How many times have I told you to take care of your body, and you''re all ears?"? Come back under the heavy snow, you really can? What about being twenty? "


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''m worried about the news? Don''t be angry. There won''t be another time. "


    Yuxi was so angry that he said: "every time, it''s not the case. What''s the result? The next time. "


    Yunqing quickly changed the topic: "I heard about the Crusade book, so I hurried back. Yuxi, what does that Crusade book say? " Yan Wushuang''s detailed work in pickaxe City publicized the contents of the Crusade book, but the government controlled it very strictly. With the popularity of Yunqing and Yuxi, it didn''t cause much trouble in pickaxe city.


    As soon as the words fell, the snowflakes on the top of Yunqing''s head fell.


    Yuxi said angrily, "hurry back to take a bath to get rid of the chill on your lower body. We''ll talk about the crusade. "


    "Good." With that, Yunqing went out. If you stay any longer, Yuxi will have to nag again.


    Yu Xi knew that Yun Qing was impatient to look at these, and immediately said something about them. After that, he picked up another article and gave it to him: "Mr. Tan also drafted a crusade against Yan matchless. Would you like to read it?"


    Yunqing hates to bite words, so the folds presented today are basically in vernacular. But this time, Yunqing patiently recited this denunciation, and then asked, "the state of Jie and Zhou, the country and the people, the people and the ghosts, plus its meticulous and harsh, science and defense mutually set up..."


    Yuxi explained: "this means that Yan Wushuang did things like Jie Zhou, which brought disaster to the country and the people, poisoned people and ghosts, and made the common people unable to survive because of the heavy taxes and levies, killing the refugees in Shandong and Hebei provinces, and they were in disorder......"


    Yunqing patted his chin and said: "is this written by Tan Tuo? It''s very well written. " Yan Wushuang is not only a fatuous, incompetent, cruel, immoral king.


    "It was written by Mr. Tan and Mr. an together." This article is really well written, which makes Yuxi very satisfied.


    The husband and wife revised the statement again, and then sent people to send the crusade to the following provinces, and then sent people to the capital the next morning.


    Five days later, the Crusade book reached Yan matchless. Yan Wushuang looks not only not angry, but also smiles.


    Meng Nian knew that the content was so angry that his face turned blue. He even compared such a faint king as Jie Zhou with the emperor, which was really hateful.


    Yan Wushuang said jokingly: "it''s so-called to come without being rude. I say Yunqing is a murderous devil, and Han Yuxi is the most poisonous woman in the world. They say that it''s normal for me to be a faint king. "


    "It''s not the same," Meng Nian said with some sadness. What we said is that Yun Qing killed people like a hemp, Han Yuxi was cruel and ruthless, but the emperor has worked hard day and night in these years. " It turned out to be such a reputation.


    "Yan matchless but don''t care, said:" you are too true He works only for a clear conscience and doesn''t care what the world thinks. When the emperor asked himself, he had done his best. But the ship has been broken and leaks everywhere. Even if he has the ability to do everything, he can''t prevent the ship from sinking.


    Meng Nian is to cry for Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang shifts the topic: "our people are seriously injured. What''s the change in the northwest now?" Fu Mingming is really lucky. He will not die if he hurts his internal organs.


    In those days, Han Yuxi assassinated several of his powerful subordinates, but now he is only seriously injured by Fu Mingming. This is not a problem of poor chess, but their strength is not as good as Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    They couldn''t find out anything confidential. Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard from you yet. Emperor, this time we are going to fight against Fu Mingming. Will they fight back with the same means? " Han Yuxi is the most bared teeth must be reported, send assassins to assassinate their people is very likely.


    Just as he was talking, Duke min outside said in a loud voice, "emperor, Lord Geng, I want to see you."


    At the beginning of this day, the capital began to be under martial law. Because of this, the contents of Yuxi''s Crusade book did not spread in the capital, and few people knew about it.


    That night, when Yu Chen massaged Yan Wushuang, he asked: "emperor, is something wrong?" Otherwise, it''s impossible to start martial law again.


    Yan Wushuang squinted and said, "I''m afraid Han Yuxi will play the same trick to my people again."


    Yu Chen tried to lighten it a little: "it''s because of the Crusade book

 Chapter 1254

    In the evening, in the gray sky, the snow mixed with the roaring north wind. In a short time, the snow like goose feather fluttered down, and soon the ground was covered with white.


    Zhong Shantong came back from the outside. When he saw a Shao, he knew that tie Kui was back. "Where is the master now?"


    "The master is in the study." Every time tiekui comes back from outside the city, the first to go is the study.


    Tiekui hurriedly went to the study and entered Xi''an. He shook his fur coat and the snow fell on the ground.


    Tie Kui put his pen on the blue and white pen holder with auspicious cloud patterns: "I''ll leave the reconciliation to the following people. I don''t have to do everything myself." The business of the firm is managed by Zhong Shan. Tiekui has no time to manage it.


    Zhong Shantong is not at ease. It''s easy to be a ghost if he can get rid of everything. But he didn''t want to talk to tiekui anymore, too many times.


    Zhong Shantong said one thing to tie Kui: "just now, a new guy in the business gave me a note with three ugly moments written on it." He chewed up the note after reading it. Because of this caution, they never let Yan Wudi grasp the handle.


    "Are you sure?" Every time the Falcon wanted to see him, he would send a note with a time and place on it. This time, only the time and no place are written, indicating that he will appear in his study at this time. This is the tacit understanding that two people have cultivated through many years of contact.


    "Sure, it has a unique pattern carved by the Falcon." After a pause, Zhong Shantong said worriedly, "master, do you think there is something in trouble for you to do?" The Falcon will not find them.


    Tiekui didn''t worry. Yuxi promised not to let him do anything risky and against his will. Even if the Falcon wanted him to do anything, he felt that the danger could be rejected completely.


    Zhong Shantong thought of the news he heard outside and said, "master, I heard that there are six counties in Hebei Province occupied by the rebels."


    "Not only in Hebei, but also in Shandong, five counties and prefectures were occupied by insurgents." Fortunately, Liaodong is calm, otherwise Yan Wushuang can''t control the overall situation.


    Zhong Shantong asked, "master, do you know whether Wang will send troops next year?" He was eager for Yunqing to call earlier, so that they could have two days to relax.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "No. It''s also because it''s cold now. When spring comes, Zhou and Lou Qingyun will surely lead their troops to fight the rebellion in person. " Although the rebel army has a great momentum, it will never be Zhou''s rival to Lou Qingyun.


    Zhong Shantong thinks this is the opportunity: "when Lou Qingyun and Zhou Huaping are on the way, can they do more with less?" Crane and clam fight for each other, and gain profits.


    Tiekui chuckled: "their husband and wife must have plans for this." In terms of war, no one in the world can match Yunqing. In terms of planning, few people in the world can match Yuxi. So he didn''t worry about it.


    In ugly time, the Falcon appeared in tiekui''s study on time. Seeing tiekui, the Falcon said, "you look very bad." Compared with the last time I saw you, there were many wrinkles, dark circles around the corners of your eyes, and you lost a lot of weight.


    In front of the Falcon, tiekui didn''t hide: "because of the exile, I haven''t slept well in recent time." Killing so many unarmed refugees, he felt a heavy burden.


    The Falcon looked indifferent and said, "I have a special opinion on you this time, just for this matter."


    Tiekui was a little surprised. He thought about all the possibilities that Falcon could come to see him, but he didn''t think it was because of this.


    The Falcon didn''t waste time either, and said directly: "the princess said that you want to push the job, unless you are seriously injured. If you can''t afford to hurt yourself, Yan Wushuang will have to appoint someone else. "


    Tiekui agreed without thinking: "OK." He has nightmares these days. I''m afraid he can''t bear the pressure. I would rather suffer a little flesh and blood than mental torture.


    It''s easy to say that tiekui is injured, but it''s hard to operate. One is not to let Yan Wushuang doubt; the other is to grasp the proper measure. If it''s too heavy, it can''t be too light. If it''s too heavy, it may be life-threatening, and if it''s too light, it can''t achieve the goal.


    "Don''t worry," said the Falcon, "I''ll do it myself this time, and there will be no mistakes." The Falcon has absolute confidence in his skill.


    Tiekui doesn''t worry about the Falcon''s skill. Only when he sneaks into Tiejia and is not found by yanwushuang''s eyes can he prove that his martial arts are very high: "I was stabbed and seriously injured by you all of a sudden, and yanwushuang may doubt it." He killed so many refugees. Normally speaking, the Falcon should incite the refugees to start a riot instead of killing him with effort. Yan has no doubt. He may be suspicious of him.


    The Falcon touched the flying eagle ring on his finger and said, "don''t worry, you are not the only one to be assassinated this time." The reasons are all ready-made. Yan Wushuang killed their important officials, so they naturally wanted to revenge.


    Tie Kui was relieved: "after calculating the time, a Zhan should have arrived in the northwest?"


    The Falcon nodded, "it must be here by now. Mr. tie, don''t worry. The princess will take good care of the young master. "


    "I''m not worried." If he was worried, he would not send Zhan to the northwest.


    Two days later, Yan Wushuang was talking with Gao Dongnan, the commander of the royal forest military command. When he saw min Gonggong coming in, he asked Meng Nian to see him.


    Meng Nian went into the Royal study and reported one thing to him: "the emperor, officer minister Geng was assassinated half an hour ago." The capital is not peaceful all the time. The important officials in the court are very careful. They will take many guards every time they go out. While the capital was under martial law during this period, there were officers and soldiers everywhere, so Geng extraordinary was only frightened and not hurt.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it seems that Han Yuxi is taking revenge." In fact, Yuxi didn''t plan to assassinate the court''s ministers at the beginning, but in order to avoid Yan Wushuang''s suspicion of tiekui, it was such a case.


    Meng Nian also thought like this: "the emperor, the palace has to strengthen the police."


    "You don''t have to worry about this," Yan Wushuang said with a smile What Yunqing and hanyuxi want to kill most is not those ministers but him, but it is not so easy to want his life.


    One hour, the news of tiekui''s serious injury came to the palace.


    Yan matchless hears this news facial expression is not good-looking, wait to know assassin still escapes immediately black face. When he sent the doctor to Tiefu, he asked Meng Nian, "tiekui has martial arts and has more than ten guards around him. How can he be seriously injured?" Geng Bufan, a weak scholar, is not hurt. Tiekui is hurt. How can I think it''s wrong.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, general tie is waiting for general Yan in the box of Deyue tower, and the guards are waiting downstairs. The assassin pretended to be the second child, but general Tiejun lost his guard. In addition, the assassin''s martial arts were extremely high, which made him suffer from poison. " The assassin of tiekui is not at the same level as the assassin of Geng Bufan.


    "How do they know tiekui is in deyuelou?" Yan Wushuang asked quickly


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "I have sent someone to check." It must be that there are falcons in Tiefu, and the identity of this person in Tiefu is not low, otherwise it is impossible to know tiekui''s whereabouts.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang got the news that Chen Ran was assassinated at home and hurt his arm.


    "I didn''t expect to let Chen Ran go." It''s not that Chen Ran was Yu Xi''s former fiance who would be merciful. He was not so naive. But Chen Ran is now just a left handyman of the Ministry of the household, much more powerful than he is.


    Meng Nian said with some emotion, "yes! How to say Chen Ran is also her once fiance, even a little old love is ignored. " This woman is so cold-blooded.


    Yan Wushuang is amused to hear this: "don''t say it''s just a fiance, it''s her father who has blocked the way." Although there is no evidence, Yan Wushuang feels that Han Jingdong''s death has something to do with Yuxi.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "emperor, if you go on like this, Han Yuxi will definitely become the second wuzhe."


    "Yan matchless wave head way:" won''t


    Meng Nian said, "it doesn''t have to be. This woman is becoming more and more vicious and reckless. "


    "Yunqing is not Lizhi." Everything is not absolute, but Yunqing can let Han Yuxi take power because of their interests. If Han Yuxi injures his children for power, he will not tolerate even if the relationship between husband and wife is good.


    Meng Nian said: "Yun Qing is there, and naturally there will be no such thing. But what if Yunqing is gone? "


    "Yan matchless smiled to say:" even if true as you said, that is also wait for them to settle down after the world Twenty or thirty years later, he couldn''t see it.


    Chen Ran woke up after an hour in a coma. As soon as he opened his eyes, Chen Ran saw Yu Xixian, who was sitting beside the bed with red and swollen eyes.


    Yu Xixian saw Chen Ran wake up and said with surprise and joy, "master, you wake up?" Even if the doctor said Chen Ran only hurt her arm and there was no danger of her life, she was still very afraid. What can I do if the master has a chance, the old man and the small man.


    Chen Ran wants to get up, but he touches the wound. The pain in his heart makes him sweat.


    Yu Xixian wept bitterly: "master, don''t move. The doctor said you can''t move these days." I hurt my arm and twisted my waist.


    Chen Ran said, "did the assassin catch me?"


    Yu Xixian wiped her tears and said, "master, that man killed himself." Chen Ran was injured at Chen''s house, and he killed himself knowing that he could not escape.


    Chen Ran asked, "have you checked your identity?"


    Yu Xixian said: "master, several ministers have been assassinated today. Master, this man must be sent by Han Yuxi. " Compared with tiekui, whose life is in danger, her husband is lucky.


    Chen Ran shook his head and said, "the reason why that man can hurt is not because of his martial arts, but because I am not prepared. If it is true that Princess Ming wants to kill me, it is impossible to send such a person. " Before that day, he thought Yuxi would show mercy to him in the past. But the assassins were obviously wrong.


    Yu Xixian thought that it was Yuxi who did it, but he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Chen Ran immediately said, "if this person is really sent by Princess Ming, her purpose will only be me, not you and the children. But if it is sent by the enemy, you and the children will be very dangerous. "


    Yu Xixian''s face changed.


    Chen Ran said, "let Ali check, and make sure to check the bottom of this man."


    It''s a matter of the lives of the whole family. Yu Xixian can''t afford to be careless any more. He should take one bite.


    Tie Kui has been in a coma for two days, but Xiao and Zhong Shan are in a hurry. Even the Falcon is carrying his heart.


    The Falcon asked, "hasn''t tiekui woke up yet?"


    Red eagle thought this was not right. Normally, he should ask if he is dead. How can he ask if he is awake. Contact the Falcon again these two days, the Red Eagle

 Chapter 1255

    A ray of sunlight quietly shines into the room through the hollow window. It is warm on the ground and reflects countless lights. The ground is like a layer of light golden yellow, which makes everything in the room warm.


    Zhong Shan saw tie Kui''s hand for a while, and shouted: "master, master, wake up." Tiekui has been in a coma for four days. The doctor said that he could not wake up without waking up.


    Xiao woke up when he heard the cry. He called together: "master, master......" Xiao''s four days are inseparable, but he couldn''t last night and squinted.


    Tiekui slowly opened his eyes, his lips wriggled.


    Xiao asked hurriedly, "what do you say, master?" The voice was too low for her to hear.


    Zhong Shan hurriedly inserted a sentence along the side: "master, are you hungry?" Seeing tie Kui''s eyes blinked twice, Zhong Shantong said again, "is that thirsty?"


    Tiekui blinked.


    Zhong Shantong hurried to the outside, and after a while brought a cup of warm water into the room.


    After drinking a glass of water, tiekui asked, "how many days have I been sleeping?" The voice is still very small, but this time it can be heard clearly.


    Xiao said, "the master has been sleeping for four days." Xiao''s voice was hoarse because he cried too much.


    Tiekui looked at Xiao and said, "go back to have a rest. It''s good to have a tong here." Although Xiao is his daughter-in-law, Zhong Shantong has a better understanding with him.


    Where Xiao would like to leave: "master, I will not go anywhere, I will guard you here." Some years ago, because of Lu Shi, she actually hated tiekui. Later, I knew his identity and did what I had to do, but I still complained. But this time, seeing tiekui''s life hanging in the air, she didn''t complain any more. She just asked God to keep him safe.


    Looking at the bloodshot in Xiao''s eyes, tiekui said, "we still depend on you at home. You can''t fall down."


    Zhong Shantong also said: "madam, go to have a rest! Only when you have a good rest can you take good care of the master. " Xiao is still not at ease: "I will go back to rest when the doctor has seen it." Without a definite answer, she could not rest in her backyard.


    I didn''t know much about it. Doctor Zhang came here. Zhang Taiyi examined tiekui''s pulse and then examined the wound. He said, "the wound is very deep. I can''t move in this period of time. I need to take good care of it."


    After prescribing the prescription, he told Xiao and Zhong Shan the same precautions, and he left with the medicine chest on his back.


    Back to the palace, Zhang Taiyi immediately went to see Yan Wushuang: "emperor, iron general has no big problem."


    Yan matchless has got the news, and knows that tie Kui has woken up: "how long will his injury be cured?" This is what Yan Wushuang cares about.


    "It''s lucky for general tie to survive, but it will take at least one year to recover," said Zhang This is the most optimistic statement. If the recovery is not good, three or five years may not be good.


    Yan matchless frowns: "so serious?" He thought it would be better to have a rest for half a year at most. Now it''s beyond his imagination.


    Zhang Taiyi listens to some heartache, but on the face does not show: "internal injury is the most difficult to treat."


    Waving to let Zhang Taiyi go, Yan Wushuang called Meng Nian to come over: "who is the man who killed tiekui?"


    Since the Black Hawk incident, the people under the Falcon''s opponents have been more closely monitored. They have been unable to find out the secret events of the other party: "according to the information obtained, the person who shot this time should be the red hawk." The Falcon has never been in person, so they don''t know what it is.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard from his subordinates that Yan Shaoqiu had also been assassinated. Gao Dongnan, commander of the forbidden army, said, "emperor, Shaoqiu got an arrow on his back." The Falcon also knew Yan Shaoqiu''s whereabouts, and then ambushed in advance. Otherwise, Yan Shaoqiu can''t win.


    Yan Wushuang asked coldly, "I''ll catch all the people around Yan Shaoqiu and torture him. I''ll see if he can escape this time." Tiekui''s whereabouts were revealed by a long follower beside him. What annoyed him most was that the man had escaped and had not been caught up to now.


    One hour, Meng Nian tells Yan matchless the result. Yan Shaoqiu''s whereabouts were revealed by a guard around him. The guard had an affair with a concubine of Yan Shaoqiu. He was caught by the Falcon and had to work for the Falcon. But when he heard that Yan Shaoqiu had been stabbed, he committed suicide.


    Yan Wushuang rubbed the jewel ring in his hand and said, "first tiekui, now Yan Shaoqiu, Han Yuxi wants to get rid of all the generals we can lead in the war." There are not many generals in his hands, and one less is a great loss. Several generals were lost in Han Yuxi''s hands before. Now this woman is playing the same trick again.


    Meng Nian said, "emperor, what shall we do now?"


    Yan matchless put his hand on the Royal table and said lightly, "what can I do? Let them watch the door. As long as they don''t get bored, they will be OK. "


    Meng Nian nodded and said another thing:" emperor, just got the news, it was a man named Wu Yan who assassinated Chen Ran. Wu Yan''s wife and children died in Chen Yu''s hands. He assassinated Chen Ran for revenge. " That is to say, Chen Ran was not stabbed by a falcon.


    "I see." In the same sentence, if the door is not strict, it is not safe at home.


    The Falcon knew that tiekui had nothing to do, and his heart was finally down. If tiekui had a chance, he would have to thank him for his death.


    Red Eagle told the falcon that he had found out: "boss, tie Kui has been in a coma for so many days because of the old disease caused by this injury. It''s not that you lost your right hand."


    The Falcon was a little upset. Why didn''t he think of this? If not, he won''t be able to lay down his heavy hand.


    Red eagle thought about it and said, "boss, let''s send some medicine to him, so that the iron general''s injury will be better." They also have the medicine made by master Yang in their hands, but the quantity is not much. They are reluctant to use it at ordinary times.


    The Falcon looked up at the blue sky and whispered, "we can''t find him, we can only wait for the iron general to contact us." See too often, there will always be traces of leakage, which is very dangerous for tiekui.


    Red Eagle still can''t help but ask: "boss, why to let tie Kui hurt?" Tiekui''s stay in the army can provide them with many conveniences.


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "this is what the princess means." He didn''t know why the princess did it. But he believed that the princess must have his purpose.


    When it comes to Yuxi, Red Eagle doesn''t ask.


    The day after tie Kui woke up, Yan Wudi sent Meng Nian to visit him.


    Meng Nian stayed in Tiefu for a quarter of an hour, leaving behind a number of valuable herbs and supplements, and went to visit Yan Shaoqiu.


    Thinking of Meng Nian''s kindness to him, tiekui said, "I can have a good rest this time." Meng Nian is Yan Wushuang''s confidant. He can see that Yan Wushuang has no doubt about his beauty.


    Zhong Shan said with red eyes: "master, you almost died." In those days, he dared not close his eyes for fear of hearing bad news.


    Tiekui''s face appeared a smile: "it''s not OK!" He would rather suffer from these flesh and blood than be troubled by his conscience. The suffering of flesh and skin passed, but the mental suffering made him unable to eat and sleep.


    Now that it''s over, it''s no use saying more. Zhong Shantong said: "the master will take care of himself and let go of everything else."


    Tiekui nodded his head: "is there any news from the Falcon?"


    "Don''t worry, master. He has arrived in the northwest safely. The Falcon said that when the young master adapts to the environment there, the princess will take him to the palace. " These are all messages from falcons.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "Yuxi is very good at teaching children. I''m very relieved that zhan''er has gone to the palace." The environment can affect people very much. The learning atmosphere of the palace is very strong. Zhan Er will benefit a lot when she goes.


    Zhong Shantong said with some emotion, "yes! It''s said that many ladies in the pickaxe City ask the princess about the way to raise their children. " It''s nothing to be a good son, but it''s hard to be a good son.


    Tiekui said: "the successor is outstanding, and he can make the subordinates return to their hearts. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen them yet. " He didn''t even know what Yuxi looked like.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. This day will come soon."


    "According to my conjecture, the next year, the Ming king should send troops." Just one more year and he will be free.


    Zhong Shantong was a little confused, and asked, "now Henan and Shandong are in such a mess that the king of Ming doesn''t take the opportunity to send troops, but he has to wait until the next year. If there is a good harvest in Liaodong next year, the insurgency in Hebei and Shandong will soon subside. " For such a long time, the variables are also very large. He didn''t want to have any changes. Ming Wang entered the capital early, and they could have a good life for two days.


    Tiekui sighed, "there are so many troops in the court to raise, and if there are grains, they will be in the army first." The imperial court has broken down from the root. Even if Liaodong has a good harvest next year, it will not solve any problems.


    Yuxi got the news and said to Yunqing, "it''s good that there is no danger. Otherwise, I can''t rest my whole life." Yan Wushuang didn''t find out but died in her hands. I can''t regret it. Knowing that tiekui is unconscious, Yuxi is also carrying his heart, unable to eat and sleep.


    "You like to worry. I told you it was OK." It''s all negotiated. How can something go wrong.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing either. Tiekui is OK and she is relieved.


    Yunqing said a good news to Yuxi with a smile: "just now, Guo Xun sent me a message and said that zhan''er would say what we said. But he speaks with a Beijing accent, which needs to be corrected. " Tiekui had planned to let ningzhan come to the northwest, so two years ago he was taught the northwest dialect.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "since you can understand the northwest dialect, you can let a Zhan enter the Royal Palace in a few years." It''s OK to speak with Jingqiang. It''s usually done without speaking in front of outsiders.


    After finishing the evening meal this day, Yuxi asked youge''er to stay in front of all the people and said, "follow me to the study."


    Brother Rui asked Yunqing strangely, "Dad, what does your mother ask you to do in the study?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "ask yourself." Since Yuxi doesn''t speak in front of the children, he doesn''t want too many people to know ningzhan''s identity.


    Brother Rui dare not ask. Like jujube, he is not afraid of Yunqing, but Yuxi. Moreover, he was most afraid that Yuxi would punish him to recite and copy scriptures, which was really fatal.


    Out of the main court, jujube asked, "did you do something bad?" No wonder jujube thought like this. Every time Yuxi called brother you into the study, it was because he did something bad.


    Brother rui''er hurriedly said: "elder sister, it''s really wrong. Now we are very busy every day. There is no time to do other things. " Last time

 Chapter 1256

    The cold wind roared, blowing the clothes of the three brothers around.


    A Xuan couldn''t help but fold the sable coat that had been buttoned tightly again, then he put his hand in his pocket and walked forward with his neck down.


    Rui elder brother''s son looks at funny way: "have so cold?" Rui elder brother''s son didn''t wear big hair clothes, just put on a red ancient pattern Cape. However, he only wore a thin cotton padded jacket inside. It''s not that brother Rui was brave, but that he didn''t feel cold.


    Youge''er glanced at xuange''er like a quail: "second brother, he was scared by the weather."


    Brother Xuan shuddered and said, "don''t say so much. Let''s go!" He''s dying of cold. He''ll have to go back to the house and get warm.


    "As you are, if you go to the barracks, you will freeze to death." The bedrooms of the three brothers are all paved with dragons, but brother you and brother Rui are useless, only brother Xuan.


    Xuan elder brother''s son took a nose, this wind blows on the body to resemble to be punctured, afflicted to death. Listen to brother Ruier''s taunt again. Brother Xuan can''t help but reply: "second brother, I didn''t want to go to the barracks. You don''t have to worry about me." He has no interest in the barracks.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly there was a gust of wind. All of a sudden, a bird fluttered "from a tall evergreen tree, calling to the sky, and soon disappeared into the sight of the three.


    Brother you looked at the dark shadow in the sky and asked, "what kind of bird do you think it will be? Is it still cold? " I''m not afraid to be frozen to death outside.


    Rui elder brother''s son listens to that voice very harsh, say casually: "seem to be crow......" In Rui Ge''er''s impression, only crows can make such a bad voice.


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t see it clearly. Second brother, Ayu, let''s go! "


    Before entering the yard, the triplets smelt a fragrance. Brother Rui can''t help sniffing it again, and then said, "what delicious food does white mother make today? It''s so fragrant?"


    A you in the heart is also very curious, say: "go in not to know." Finish saying, the pace quickened.


    As soon as they entered the yard, the three men saw a fire on the middle shelf of the yard, with a sheep hanging on it.


    Brother Rui ran over excitedly and said, "Dad, do you bake sheep for us today?" Before, Hao Ge''er told them about eating roast sheep on the grassland. Triplets also wanted to eat them. At that time, Yunqing promised to bake the whole sheep for them.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?" When he said this, brother you stared at the greasy roast sheep and couldn''t help swallowing.


    Rui elder brother''s son is impatient most, say: "almost can eat?"? Let me have a taste first. " In fact, they have eaten roast mutton outside, but Yunqing has not.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "not so fast. I have to wait for you to eat." In order not to let triplets down, Yunqing also consulted a famous chef in Fuji Restaurant who is famous for roast mutton.


    A you looks at the room and asks, "Daddy, hasn''t mother come back yet?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, ayou said, "Dad, I''ll call my mother back!" How could I have lost my mother in such a festive moment!


    Yunqing took the shelf and turned over to the sheep. Then he said with a smile, "your mother knows that dad made the roast sheep and will come back later." When it''s time for dinner, Yuxi will come back.


    Before long, jujube, Qihao and liuer all came. Jujube looked at the fat roasted sheep and said happily, "today we can have a big meal."


    Liu Er is more careful. After looking around, she finds that Yuxi is not there: "hasn''t mother come back yet?"


    Jujube took an apple, while eating said: "it is estimated that it will be a while!"


    Liu''er looks at jujube and can''t help frowning. She never talks when she eats. But she knew it didn''t work and didn''t have much to say.


    Yunqing is about to take the roasted sheep off the iron frame. He sees Yuxi coming in: "it''s just the right time to come back. You can eat it right away." If Yuxi doesn''t come back, he will send someone to call.


    Yuxi took off the water red jade grain brocade tiger skin cloak and said with a smile, "Herui, your skill is very good. I''m a little hungry." Good appearance, still so fragrant, let Yuxi''s belly sing the empty city plan.


    When Yunqing heard this, he laughed and said, "you can eat it right away."


    The four brothers want to help, but Yunqing refuses. A sheep weighs more than 20 jin. He can''t lift it.


    The sheep is on the table. Yunqing takes a knife and chops one of his front legs. He tells Jingbai, who is following Yuxi, "take this to the old man." He originally wanted Huo Changqing to come over to eat, but Huo didn''t agree.


    Seeing Yunqing cut a piece of mutton and put it on the plate, Yuxi said to him, "let the children do it by themselves." Apart from liu''er, the other five are martial arts practitioners. It''s not in the words to cut a lamb. As for liu''er, I believe jujube will help.


    Jujube is the most agreed, hurried to Yunqing side way: "Dad, let me come!" Do it yourself, you can cut more.


    Yunqing put the cut mutton in front of Yuxi and said with a smile, "would you like to taste it and see if it''s delicious?"


    "The meat is burnt yellow and bright. It must be delicious just by looking at its appearance." Then he cut a small piece with a knife and put it in his mouth. After eating it, he nodded: "it''s not greasy, it''s not mutton, it''s tender, it''s delicious, and it''s comparable to the master of Fuji Restaurant."


    Jujube and jujube took a bite and nodded repeatedly after swallowing: "mom is right, Dad''s skill is really good." Finish saying, one face regrets to say: "regrettably have no wine, want to have wine to match good."


    Rui elder brother son busy way: "Niang, yes, want to have wine to match good." Rui Ge''er also likes drinking, but Yuxi doesn''t let them drink more.


    Yunqing does not wait for Yuxi to open his mouth, but immediately agrees: "go and get two jars of red daughters."


    Jujube and Ruige are looking at Yuxi. If Yuxi doesn''t agree, he can''t drink the wine on the table.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s hard to be so happy. Just drink if you want!" Finish saying, tell Mei Lan to fetch a jar of litchi wine. She and Liu Er don''t drink spirits. It''s OK to have some fruit wine.


    After the wine on the table, Xuan elder brother said: "Niang, I also want to drink lychee wine." Six children, jujube is the best wine, followed by ruige''er, xuan''er is the worst. Of course, liu''er is not included.


    Rui elder brother''s son hears this saying: "a Xuan, fruit wine is the niangs just drink, you are not niangs." As soon as the words fell, he knew that they would be bad. Yuxi hated their rough words most, so he was very careful.


    Yuxi frowned, but when she was so happy, she didn''t want to spoil her mood, so she took a sip of wine.


    Rui elder brother son sees jade Xi to concentrate on drinking, did not show any displeasure, immediately relieved a breath. Fortunately, my mother didn''t hear it, or else I would be scolded again.


    Thinking of this, brother Rui happily took a big sip of the bowl and was choked.


    Youge''er joked: "er''ge, where are you drinking? You are drinking at niuyin."


    After Qi Shun came over, ruige''er said: "what do you know? It takes a lot of meat and a lot of wine to make it strong. It''s tasteless to drink that little. "


    Jujube thinks it''s funny. Ariel seems to have had such an experience.


    A Rui was drinking hard and looked at Yunqing and said: "Dad, I''m nine years old now and haven''t been to the army. Dad, will you take me to the barracks next year? " He was afraid to say that before.


    Yunqing agreed without thinking: "OK. After the new year, my father will take you to experience life in the army. " It''s good that my son is willing to go to the army. As a soldier, of course, I hope that children can inherit their own clothes.


    Brother Xuan looks bitter, but he dare not say he will not go in front of Yunqing.


    Yuxi saw this and shook her head helplessly. She thought it strange that some children were so timid! Even liu''er is braver than him.


    Half an hour after the dinner, jujube, brother Rui and brother youer all drank their hair and walked unsteadily. As for haoge''er and xuange''er, their faces are red.


    Yuxi can''t rest assured that they can go back to the yard after drinking. Yuxi orders Meilan to clean up the house.


    Liu er said, "Mom, I''ll take my elder sister back to my yard." One more person, my mother can be more relaxed.


    Yuxi said specially: "she has drunk so much wine, and will definitely vomit later. Are you sure you want to take her back?" Liu''er is very particular. She is preparing liu''er psychologically.


    Liu Er didn''t hesitate at all: "Mom, I will take care of the elder sister." The house is dirty. Just wash it.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "well, take your elder sister away!" No don''t say, since let Mr. Meng teach Liu Er, Liu Er is getting better and better. So it''s very important to be a good gentleman.


    The date was taken away by Liu Er, but there were four brothers of HAOGE er. Yuxi holds brother you and Yunqing holds brother Rui. A Hao and a Xuan are supported by servant girls.


    You elder brother son is holding Yu Xi''s arm, one face doubts ground to say: "ah, how to have two niangs?" This time, I brought up my daughter red of ten years, full of stamina.


    Yuxi can''t cry or laugh.


    "Dad, it''s a good drink. I need to drink it." Rui elder brother''s son said while struggling to go back to drink.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I''m drunk. I can''t drink any more. I''ll drink it next time."


    Rui Ge''er put his hands hard and said, "no, I''m not drunk. I can still drink. Dad, I''m good at drinking. I can still drink. Give me another drink! "


    Yunqing doesn''t talk nonsense to ruige''er, but just clasps his hands and feet to make him move.


    "Wow..." Rui elder brother''s son can''t struggle, but spits out cloud to hold a whole body.


    Brother you shook his head and said: "Niang, I also want to hug. Mother, I also want to hold... " Finish saying, like a octopus like stick in Yuxi body.


    After settling down the four brothers, Yuxi''s forehead was sweaty. Back in the room, Yuxi said to Yunqing, who had already bathed, "they will not be allowed to drink any more."


    When Yunqing heard this, he immediately said, "how can this boy not drink? He was drunk after drinking a small glass of wine on the grassland. The army and amo laughed that he was like a girl''s family!" His son, how can you advise.


    Yuxi didn''t stop Hao from drinking: "the child is too young, drinking will hurt you. When they''re 15 years old, they want to drink and I won''t stop them. " A Hao''s poor drinking capacity is not that Yuxi refuses to let him drink, but that he doesn''t like drinking. If he wants to drink, he can''t stop Yuxi from going to Huo Changqing''s place before.


    At this time, Meilan said, "princess, the water is ready."


    After taking a bath, Yuxi got into bed wearing a water red lining. Yuxi''s body has lost money in recent years, so

 Chapter 1257

    The sun rises. The white snow on the branch and the roof was instantly plated with a layer of colorful light. Heavy white snow in the sunshine gradually from colorful to crystal clear.


    Qi Hao opened his eyes and heard the ticking sound. After sitting up, Qihao looked at the sunny outside again: "what''s the ticking sound outside?"


    He took his clothes and said, "it''s the sound of snow." The snow melted and fell from the eaves on the green bricks.


    Qihao Oh a, looking at the side of the Xuan elder brother asked: "a Rui and a you?"


    As soon as this word fell, brother Xuan woke up. Brother Xuan looked around and asked, "elder brother, what is this?" The layout of the wing room has been changed, so brother Xuan didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Third young master, this is the West Wing of the main courtyard." After a pause, he said: "prince, the eldest young master and the second young master are sleeping in the inner room. They are still awake."


    Xuange''er thought of yesterday''s event and asked, "what about father and mother? Is it still in the house? " In fact, brother Xuan only drank half a bowl of wine yesterday, but it was too strong.


    Another circle shook his head and said: "the prince and the princess ate early and went out. The princess went to the front yard and the prince went out. " As for where Yunqing has gone, she doesn''t know.


    Knowing that it was early afternoon, brother Xuan said as he dressed: "this wine is really a mistake." Since I was sensible, I got up at dawn every day. Today is the last time I got up.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "it''s also a rare pleasure, otherwise my mother won''t let us drink." He was so happy yesterday that he drank too much. It''s mainly Yunqing and Yuxi. Qihao has no worries. If he was outside, he would never drink. Qihao still has this kind of self-control.


    At noon, Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t go back to the backyard for lunch, only two brothers ate together. Because Yuxi has asked for leave for them and their teachers, Qihao and xuange''er take books and read them in the room.


    At the end of Shenshi, ruige''er and youge''er woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, ruige''er touched his head and shouted, "my head hurts so much..."


    Youge''er touched his head and said, "second brother, why do you have a headache?" Why he didn''t feel it.


    Tong Fang explained: "drinking too much wine will cause headache. Don''t drink too much next time."


    Rui elder brother feels very aggrieved, he only drinks one bowl more, his father and elder sister both drank two or three bowls. In fact, Yunqing had three bowls of wine last night. However, Yunqing has a good amount of liquor and can drink two Jin of liquor.


    "You''re still wronged," she said with a smile. "The prince who vomited yesterday is all over." Yunqing is not so particular. Put him down and take a shower. If you spit it on Yuxi, you will be trained today.


    When brother Rui heard this, he wished he could get into the cave. He even threw up his father. How can he face him! And with last night''s incident, I don''t think his mother will let him drink any more.


    Xuange''er comforted him when he saw this. "Elder brother, elder sister not only breathed out the stink of her room last night, but also cried and howled till midnight."


    "Ah Isn''t elder sister''s alcohol consumption always good? Why are you drunk? "


    A you is lying on the bed not willing to get up, lazily says: "elder sister says she is not drunk, do you really believe?" Elder sister likes to boast most, so you elder brother will see the situation if you have jujube.


    After Qirui and Qiyou have combed and washed, Yunqing and Yuxi come back.


    Qi Hao lowered his head and said with a self reproach on his face, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry that you were tired last night."


    Yuxi touched his head and said with a smile, "what kind of stupid thing is that? What is this matter? " Qihao''s wine is the best. It''s drunk and silent.


    Yunqing patted him on the shoulder and said, "how can a boy grind haw so much. But in the future, you have to practice your drinking capacity. Can''t you get drunk by drinking this, or how can you socialize in the future? "


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says helplessly, "ah Hao, don''t listen to your father. It''s not a good thing to drink. If you can''t, don''t drink." As Qihao, there is no need for social intercourse. Until now, Yunqing has often forgotten his identity.


    Yunqing''s response is that he''s not speaking right or against it. He just pinches his nose.


    Qi Hao saw this, chuckled, "I listen to my mother." He doesn''t like drinking very much. First, the taste of the wine is too strong, and second, it''s easy to get drunk.


    Rui elder brother''s son is just about to open his mouth, he hears the voice of jujube.


    Last night, when jujube was in Biqin garden, Yuxi knew: "liuer, last night you were tired." In the middle of the night last night, the whole Biqin garden didn''t rest well.


    Jujube heard this red face way: "Niang, I didn''t mean to." Jujube: I woke up in the afternoon, knowing what I did, I was very upset.


    Jade Xi cold hums a way: "let a person know what kind of words like, later in the home with in the army are not allowed to drink." Jujube: I''ve never been drunk before at home, and I won''t be drunk in the army. So even Yuxi didn''t know that jujube would be so horrible when drunk.


    Jujube said pitifully, "Mom, I won''t do it in the future." As for whether she can''t drink or get drunk, she is the only one who knows.


    Yunqing hurriedly interrupted: "well, the food is on, let''s have a meal!" The culprit is him. If he doesn''t roast the sheep, he won''t get drunk.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked liu''er to stay. Brother Rui hesitated and said to Yuxi, "Mom, can we not do our homework tonight?" It''s hard to relax for a day. He doesn''t want to do his homework at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes."


    Out of the yard, ruige''er said to Qihao and others, "big brother, a Xuan, a you, can we guess boxing later?"


    Youge''er is the first to object: "no play, no meaning at all, it''s better than archery!"


    Brother Rui is willing to shoot arrows, but the problem is that it''s dark now. It''s not realistic to shoot arrows.


    "You can open words or guess riddles," said a Xuan Brother Xuan likes more elegant things.


    Rui Ge''er is not willing to do his homework. How can he play some riddles. At last, he asked Qihao''s opinion: "elder brother, what do you think it''s good to play?"


    Qi Hao looked at ruige''er and said, "I have a lot of homework to do. I have to go back to do my homework." Yuxi said that he would only restrain himself and not force brother Ruier to be the same as him.


    "Ah Rui, go to my yard, and I''ll accompany you to practice," said jujube, who had not spoken


    Rui Ge''er doesn''t want to do it. To practice with jujube jujube is his share of sandbag. Every time I was beaten, I couldn''t fight back.


    Jujube way: "do not want to pull." I''m sorry to say that. It would be nice if every day was like yesterday. Well, happy times are always very fast.


    Liu''er thinks it''s about jujube. As Yuxi enters the study, she starts to say: "Niang, although elder sister made a lot of noise last night, she just mumbled that she would become a general and live forever. She didn''t say anything else." I didn''t say a word about the secret.


    "Well, she''s the only one who lives forever?" If it wasn''t for her to pave the way with Yunqing, we would not have a stable life. But then again, that is to say, I think I can protect my child before I develop the lawless nature of jujube.


    Liu''er said sincerely with a face: "Niang, I think it''s very good that elder sister is like this." After a pause, liu''er said again, "Niang, it''s because you and dad are supporting you, that elder sister can live such a comfortable life." The more she knows about the outside world, the more Liu Er feels that her sister is very lucky.


    The mother and daughter chatted for a while, then they got into the main topic: "liu''er, your father means to promise you to Cui weiqi, what do you think?"


    Liu Er is not a date. When she talks about her marriage, her face turns red. With her head bowed and her cape pinched, liu''er said softly, "Mom, you and dad are the masters of this matter." The sound was like a mosquito''s cry. If it wasn''t for the quiet room, it wouldn''t be heard.


    Yu Xi holds liu''er''s hand and says, "don''t worry. You can''t reach Ji until the end of next year. The marriage will not be settled until you and Ji. You can think about it carefully during this period of time. " To think about it is to give her a chance to get along with Cui Weiqi. Only when we get along with each other can we know whether it is suitable or not.


    Liu''er hears Yuxi''s words and hesitates: "Niang, is this not good?" Marriage matters, it should be the order of parents matchmaker''s words, like her elder sister''s behavior has been very unusual.


    "Marriage is a lifetime event, and there''s no room for a slip." After a pause, Yuxi said, "liu''er, I hope you can find a person like your elder sister!" She was lucky to meet Yunqing. But how many women marry badly and live hard.


    Liu Er lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said, "life is your own life. Don''t care what others say. Moreover, you don''t have to think so much about having parents in everything. " The only bad thing about liu''er is that she thinks too much and has a heavy mind.


    Liu Er nodded her head gently.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "if you think Cui Weiqi is not suitable, tell your mother, and she will find you a better one." Liu''er is different from jujube. Apart from some necessary social activities, liu''er doesn''t go out very much. The probability of meeting the man he likes is very low. She has to help him to see him.


    "Good." Liu Er received the most orthodox education and paid attention to male and female defense, so she has never been to the front yard. Cui Weiqi has been to the palace for four years. He has only met him twice in the main courtyard. He is familiar with Cui weiqi and Liu er.


    Liu Er can hide something in her heart. She knows that if she asks jujube and Qihao now, they will definitely see the clue. So she doesn''t say a word. Prepare to wait for years to ask jujube, of course, will not ask directly.


    On the 18th of the 12th lunar month, something from Jiangnan arrived. Han Jianming has a good sense of propriety. What he delivers are not valuable but distinctive things. There is a small box in which there are various patterns of paper-cut.


    Meilan took out a pair of paper-cut with a fat baby holding carp, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s beautiful." The fat baby is holding the carp and grinning. It''s very cute.


    These paper cuts are most loved by Liu Er: "Niang, how do you cut these?" How skillful this hand must be!


    Yuxi didn''t know about this either. There were paper cutting skills in the capital and pickaxe City, but they were not so good.


    Liu''er thought about it and asked, "then I''ll ask Mr. Meng." Mr. Meng is old and experienced. He has answered many questions for liu''er. So she thought Mr. Meng should know about it.


    Yuxi chuckles: "the old man is well-informed. Maybe he knows something about it." Paper cuts are usually made by women. Mr. Meng Lao learns temperament

 Chapter 1258

    In the early morning, with the chill of the night. As soon as I went out, I heard the happy call of magpie in the tree.


    Qiu smiled and said, "there are magpies calling in the early morning. I think there are happy events."


    Mother Li hurriedly nodded, "it must be."


    Just as he was talking, a group of sparrows came from afar, all of which fell on the wall.


    If smoke does not need to order, see appearance to turn around to enter the room to take a small bag to come out. The rest of the yard returned to the house. In the yard, there are only three people left: Qiu Shi and mother Li.


    Qiushi took the bag, grabbed a handful of broken rice from inside and scattered it in the yard.


    The sparrow on the wall immediately fell into the yard and ate happily. The magpie on the tree also joined in.


    After a quarter of an hour, the sparrows were full and they all flew away. Ruyan then told her to clean up.


    A little servant girl lowered her voice and said to another person, "sister a Xia, it''s their blessing that these sparrows meet the old lady." In early winter, Qiushi saw two sparrows chirping on the wall. At that time, when he thought it was interesting, he threw some pieces of steamed bread to amuse them. Who knew that the sparrow came again the next day. Qiu''s heart is the softest. He throws food to them. Gradually, there are more and more sparrows. Qiu prepares a small bag of food for them every day. Now it has become a scene in the courtyard.


    Ah Xia said with a smile, "we are blessed as well." A Xia has never seen the old lady scold anyone since she entered the Han mansion, let alone beat people.


    Qiu, like the Bodhisattva, often donated money to temples and gave porridge and clothes to the poor people in winter. Others followed suit and helped a lot of people.


    Before long, Qiu was ready to go to the Buddha Hall. Mother Li said with a smile, "old lady, today madam Xia will come to visit." This lady Xia is the wife of the new magistrate of Suzhou. Because of his eloquence, Qiu likes it very much.


    Autumn thought next way: "old age, a lot of things old forget, also thanks to have you around." Since there are guests coming, I will not recite Buddhism today.


    Mother Li is two years older than Qiu. She will forget some things, but the servant girl will remind her. In fact, it''s time for mother Li to have a rest and have a good time. Qiu is reluctant to let her go, so mother Li has been staying by her side.


    At the end of Chenshi, madam Xia came. This time I didn''t come alone, but also brought a young girl.


    When the girl saw Qiu, she immediately gave a gift: "good day to the old lady and good luck to her."


    Holding the hand of Xiang Zixin, Qiu smiled and said, "what a lovely girl." Finish saying, looking at madam Xia''s face to complain: "such a lovely girl doesn''t bring in early, this is your fault."


    Lady Xia said with a smile: "old lady, this is Zixin, my niece." It is also known that Qiu intended to marry Han Jianming, and she brought her niece to her family. Of course, she was also selected after careful selection.


    Qiushi holds the hand of Xiang Zixin and says, "how old are you this year?"


    Xiang Zixin said gracefully, "seventeen."


    In the south of the Yangtze River, when they were married or engaged, Qiu was disappointed.


    Looking at Qiu''s face, mother Li knew what she thought. She coughed immediately and said, "I don''t know what kind of tea Xiang likes. I''ll ask someone to prepare it."


    It must be different to be able to speak on such an occasion. Xiang Zixin said with a smile, "I don''t care about this. I can do anything."


    "You don''t have to be on the old lady''s side." After that, Mrs. Xia smiled at Qiushi and said, "this child doesn''t like tea. He drinks boiled water at home every day. You can ask someone to bring her a cup of boiled water."


    Xiang Zixin now drinks boiled water at home, but she doesn''t like boiled water, but she doesn''t have good tea to drink. But when she heard this, there was a flash of surprise in Xiang Zixin''s eyes. She didn''t understand why madam Xia said that.


    Chou''s smile: "is that right? Yuxi also likes drinking boiled water, not tea. I didn''t expect Miss Zixin to be the same as Yuxi. "


    Xiang Zixin understood lady Xia''s intention, which was the favor of the old lady of YAOBO: "old lady, how dare the little girl compare with the princess?" In the eyes of many men, Yuxi is a hen in the womb, and she is very disrespectful. But the women are very envious of muyuxi. Husband and wife love each other, their children are intelligent and lovely, and they hold power. They are just big winners in life.


    Qiu laughed and said: "don''t compare with her, that child is a laborious life, busy everyday.. I told her to have a good rest and not to be so tired. She was unwilling to live or die, and said that she would be in a hurry if she didn''t work for a day. "


    "Madam Xia said with a smile:" it''s also the princess who can do it Ordinary women can''t do those things even if they let her.


    Qiu''s interest was very high. He spoke to Mrs. Xia for a while. When she found out that Xiang Zixin had not allowed others, she was moved: "it''s a nice day today. Let''s go for a walk in the yard."


    Naturally, Mrs. Xia would like to accompany her.


    When Qiu came in to change his clothes, he said to mother Li, "go and call the old man to the garden."


    As Qiu''s confidant, she couldn''t understand what Qiu thought. Mother Li hesitated a little and said, "in case the master is busy and has no time!" If there is a business to deal with, Han Jianming will not come.


    Qiushi said angrily, "just tell him that I have a crush on a girl and let him come and have a look. If he doesn''t come, I''ll make it. " There is no hostess in this house. It''s inconvenient to have social intercourse, let alone the marriage of several children. She won''t allow Han Jianming to drag on any longer.


    Mother Li said in a small voice, "this girl looks good, but we don''t know her details now. It''s not appropriate for the master to see the trade rashly." This girl looks good, but the 17-year-old girl hasn''t promised that there must be something wrong with her.


    Qiu said: "just now, the Xiang family didn''t say it was filial piety. Besides, it''s not decided. It''s just for him to see. " If Han Jianming is interested in it, he will go to check the details of Xiang''s family. If you don''t like it, don''t say anything.


    "Old lady, it''s not urgent," said mother Li


    Qiu said, "I can''t help it! Do you think brother Chang''s marriage has not yet been settled when he is 19 years old, and the next few children have reached the point of discussing marriage and marriage? How can we succeed without a mistress in this family? " These things, can''t let a Xiu work hard. Ah Xiu has several children of her own! Moreover, it''s not in line with the rules.


    Seeing that Qiu''s idea had been decided, mother Li knew that it was useless to advise again, so she had to agree.


    Outside, Mrs. Xia gently told Xiang Zixin, "don''t be nervous. What kind of life you are today?" In front of such sophisticated people as Han Jianming, they will be seen through at a glance.


    Xiang Zixin nodded softly and said, "OK."


    At this time, Han Jianming is discussing with Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao said, "master, we will not supply them with food and weapons any more. I''m afraid they can''t survive this winter?" Due to Yan''s unique Crusade, Yuxi stopped delivering food and weapons to the insurgents. There are some things that need to be done superficially.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "it''s OK to survive this winter. I''m afraid they won''t last until next spring." In the spring of next year, the imperial court will send troops to fight the rebellion. According to the news, Zhou and Lou are going to lead the troops to fight the rebellion.


    "I hope they can last longer," Mr. Zhao said For them, it is a good thing that the court will spend more money and food if the insurgents support for more than one day.


    The guard said outside, "my Lord, my wife''s mother Li asked for an interview and said that she would report something."


    Han Jianming listened to mother Li''s words and said helplessly, "I will go there later." Recently, Qiu Shi has been urging him to solve his personal problems, but he is too busy to deal with it!


    After seeing off mother Li, Han Jianming explained to Mr. Zhao a few words, and then prepared to go to the back garden.


    Mr. Zhao touched his long beard and said with a smile, "master, how can I change clothes to see other girls?"


    Han Jianming doesn''t believe Qiu''s vision, and he doesn''t want Qiu to lose his temper. Speaking of Qiu, Han Jianming actually has some headaches. Maybe it''s because he''s too down-to-earth, which makes Qiu more and more arbitrary and sometimes makes him tired of coping.


    Mr. Zhao said: "even if it''s not to see the girl, it''s not appropriate to wear such a suit to meet foreign guests." Seeing Han Jianming looking at him, Mr. Zhao said, "master, it''s really bad that there is no master mother in the house." Qiu''s health is very good. He could have helped the housekeeper, but he was afraid that the housekeeper of Qiu''s temperament might have made a mess.


    Mr. Zhao has been with Han Jianming for more than 20 years. He has also watched the changes of Qiu family day by day. It can only be said that Qiu''s marriage is not reliable. However, if there are able and filial children, they will enjoy future happiness.


    At last, Han Jianming followed Mr. Zhao''s advice and tidied up his garden.


    Through the fan-shaped arch, Han Jianming heard Qiu''s happy laughter. Led his Xia explained: "every time Mrs. Xia comes, she can make my husband smile."


    When he got closer, Han Jianming saw a girl standing beside Qiu Shi.


    See this girl on the moon white orchid brocade pluck hair clothes, under a moon Hua skirt. A water blue ribbon tied to the slender waist, soft but not full of grip. Half of her head was tied up with green silk, and the rest was hanging behind her. She didn''t wear a complicated hairpin ring, but wore a delicate orchid hairpin carved with white jade. Goose egg face, eyebrows like indigo, skin color white and tender. On beauty, it''s not the best of the country, it''s only the best, but the lingering charm is rare.


    Aware that someone was looking at her, Xiang Zixin couldn''t help turning around. Seeing the person looking at her, Xiang Zixin was stunned. I saw that the man was wearing a lavender Royal robe, with a piece of black jade around his waist. He was tall and cheerful.


    At this time, Qiu called ming''er and Xiang Zixin was back to her mind. Thinking of what he had just done, he immediately lowered his head with a red face.


    Han Jianming came to see Qiu: "Niang."


    Qiu pointed to Xia''s wife and Xiang Zixin and said, "this is Xia Zhifu''s wife. This is her niece."


    Xiang Zixin is ashamed to give Han Jianming a blessing: "I have seen Han adults."


    Han Jianming took another look at Xiang Zixin and quickly took back his eyes. He didn''t stay on her for a long time. Come to support Qiu, Han Jianming said: "Niang, it''s windy here. Let''s go back!"


    When Qiu''s goal is achieved, he doesn''t refuse: "you accompany me back!"


    After sending Qiu back to the house, Han Jianming nodded his head towards madam Xia''s aunt and nephew and went out.


    Back in the front yard, Han Jianming called Han Hao: "go to check the details of the family and the girl."


    Han Hao was a little surprised, but nodded: "I''ll go now." For Mrs. Xia, bring an aunt

 Chapter 1259

    There are six dishes and one soup for lunch, including stir fried beef with winter bamboo shoots, shredded pork with fish flavor, sweet and sour fish in West Lake, mixed beehive tofu with sour and spicy lion''s head, stir fried cabbage and mushroom soup.


    Han Jianming looked at a table of dishes and said with a smile, "Mom, how can I cook so many dishes today?"


    Qiushi said with a smile: "today''s such a big happy event, how can we not add vegetables." Know son Mo ruo mother, just Han Jianming''s appearance, she knew it was to see this girl.


    Han Jianming cleverly didn''t answer, holding Qiu''s hand and sitting down: "Niang, you have to eat more when you cook so many dishes." Qiu believed in Buddhism. He wanted to eat only vegetarian food. Yuxi still thinks it''s bad for her health, and urges her to eat meat. So on weekdays, Chou would also eat some meat.


    After lunch, Qiu went for a walk in the yard to eat: "tomorrow, I will ask the matchmaker to go to the family to propose marriage."


    "Cough..." Han Jianming coughed: "Niang, how can you be so hasty?" He knows a lot about the Xia family, but he knows nothing about the Xiang family. Even if he thinks this girl is very good, he doesn''t know the details of the other side and won''t act rashly.


    Qiu pretended to be annoyed and said: "what''s sloppy? You will be forty-one years old after the end of the year, and you will not hurry up. " Early married a wife, also can let her in the lifetime hold the legitimate grandson. But this is not easy for her to say.


    Han Jianming did not hide from Qiu, saying, "I''ve asked Han Hao to check it. We''ll talk about it when Han Hao comes back." If there is something wrong with Xiang''s family, he can''t marry even if he likes Xiang Zixin.


    Qiu thought that Han Jianming thought too much: "what can I find out? What else can a girl''s family do to violate the law and discipline? And the girl knew at first glance that she was well bred. " I learned the rules and etiquette very well, and spoke in a whisper.


    Han Jianming smiled bitterly in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face: "Niang, if this family girl is sweet and poisonous, it will be restless to marry her back. If so, I would rather not marry. " Ye''s tossing has already cast a shadow on Han Jianming. And because of Ye, Yunqing is alienated from Han family. Ye was chosen by his grandmother. He had no choice. This time, he must be careful. Han family, can no longer afford to toss.


    Qiu said in silence, "if this girl can''t do it, she will find you a good one."


    Han Jianming said, "listen to my mother." No matter how gentle I am, I''m not as good as my wife.


    Yu Cong''s wife was destroyed because of his concubine''s doting. At last, his family was ruined. With such a bloody example, no one in this officialdom dares to make the same mistake again.


    Han Hao''s action was very fast, and he checked Xiang''s family in half a day: "master, Xiang''s family split up five years ago, and Master Wu San didn''t get much wealth. Wu had a disease three years ago. He spent a lot of money, but he never got well


    Han Jianming asked a question: "what is the main life of the Wu family now?"


    Han Hao said: "Wu also has a shop and 60 mu of land. The shop rents one hundred and eighty-two yuan a year, and the food in the field is enough for their family to chew." Under normal circumstances, these money and food also ensure that they have no worries about food and clothing. But the problem is that Wu took medicine all his life. This is a bottomless hole.


    After a pause, Han Hao said: "the Third Master of Xiang family has no ability, but he is honest. At present, the household chores of Xiang family are managed by a big girl, and the younger siblings below are also managed by her. "


    Han Jianming nodded his head and asked again, "why hasn''t Xiang''s big girl allowed anyone? Is this clear? "


    Since Han Hao went to check, he must have found out clearly: "the Xiang family girl was dragged down by her family." Xiang''s family has no money, so she can''t buy a dowry for her daughter.


    Xiang Zixin is very good-looking. She also read and read since she was a child. In fact, as long as she lowered her requirements, she could marry a good family even without dowry. But she was relieved and asked for three thousand dowry. As a result, she was delayed until now.


    Han Jianming is satisfied with the fact that the Third Master of Xiang doesn''t make trouble and that the eldest girl of Xiang can manage his family. As for Wu''s disease, I will ask a good doctor to treat it. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. He can afford the medical expenses. With a good first impression, Han Jianming thinks it''s good to marry a Zixin.


    When Qiu heard that Han Jianming was willing to marry Xiang Zixin, he was so happy that he ate a bowl of rice at night: "tomorrow I will let the matchmaker go to Xiang''s house to propose marriage." She would like to marry Xiang Zixin tomorrow, so that she can have her own grandson next year.


    Han Jianming said, "OK."


    After seeing Han Jianming off, mother Li said, "old lady, it''s not urgent. It''s still safer to be inquired about. The girls of Xiang family are all 17 years old and have not been engaged yet. We have to know why. If there is any hidden disease, it will be troublesome then. " Most of the women in Jiangnan are married at the age of 16. No doubt about the situation of Xiang girls.


    Qiushi thought about it and nodded and agreed: "you go to ask Han Hao and see why."


    Half an hour later, mother Li came back to tell Han Hao''s words: "old lady, the reason why Xiang family girl didn''t marry out is because she asked for 3000 liang of bride price." Qiu''s main idea was to smile and say, "three thousand Liang dowry is not much." When they married ye, they bought a dowry of 12000 Liang silver. Three thousand Liang, only a quarter of the original. But because it''s a continued marriage, it can''t be compared with the original.


    "Old lady," said mother Li, "the big girls of these dowry items said they would stay at their mother''s home." Those who want to marry can''t afford this money; those who can afford this money don''t want to spend money to marry a girl from a broken family, and they also have a lot of encumbrances.


    Qiu asked in surprise, "why?" This situation is obviously abnormal.


    "Xiang''s wife is not in good health," said Li. "Xiang''s girl wants to leave more money to see her wife."


    Qiushi was very satisfied: "he is a filial child." She decided to add another two thousand taels of silver to the dowry.


    In the early morning of the next day, Qiu asked Han Hao to invite the official media. The matchmaker originally thought that calling her to come was for Chang Ge''er, but she didn''t expect that it was for Han Jianming. At once, he promised. He would not refuse the marriage unless his brain was drained. With the thick red seal, the matchmaker went out happily. Having made this family, you can earn half a year''s income with the red seal.


    At Xiang''s side, when I saw the matchmaker coming to visit, I didn''t take Joe, so I readily agreed.


    Qiushi is eager to marry his daughter-in-law into the house, so years ago, he decided on the marriage. Qiu also wanted to set the wedding date on the 26th day of the first month, which was blocked by Han Jianming. A month''s time is too short, and he has a lot of things on hand. After negotiation with Qiu, Qiu set the wedding date on the sixth day of March. Rao is so. After the new year, all the people in the governor''s office are busy.


    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, Yuxi received a letter from Han Jianming, who knew that he would continue to marry.


    Seeing Yunqing looking at her, Yuxi put down the letter and said, "elder brother will get a wife next March." Han Jianming is forty. This girl is only seventeen years old. The age difference is quite big.


    Cloud Qing hears this to say immediately: "this time don''t marry another two or six not cent to come back." Ye''s shadow on him is too deep.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. My brother''s eyes are very good." If you are a muddleheaded person, you can''t see it.


    Yunqing said, "this is the best way. You don''t have to worry about the Han family''s competent master mother. " I hate Han family''s farting. I''ll come to Yuxi.


    Yuxi, after a sound, sighed softly.


    Cloud Qing some don''t understand, ask: "good end ground sigh what gas?" If this marriage is not appropriate, it is not like that, "Yuxi said with a wry smile:" I think this world is too unfair to women. A powerful man can marry a girl of seventeen or eighteen as long as he is fifty, and a woman Never heard of a fifty year old woman marrying a seventeen eight year old man. " Let alone a woman who is fifty years old. A widow of twenty cannot marry a man of seventeen or eighteen unless she is too poor to afford to marry a daughter-in-law.


    For a while, Yunqing didn''t know how to answer the question. After a while, Yunqing said, "don''t think so much." It''s hard to change that.


    Yuxi just sighed, "I hope I can improve the status of women in my lifetime."


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "you have done a lot for them. Don''t be tired of yourself." Do not interfere with the remarriage of widows, which has been written into the law. In addition, if a woman wants to go to the government with Li diezhuanzi, the government is not allowed to refuse. Once it''s found out, the official''s black hat is gone.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough." All she did was a drop in the bucket. It''s a long way to go to improve the status of women.


    "This kind of thing has to be done slowly," said Yunqing This old custom, which has been passed on for hundreds of years, can be changed in a few years.


    Yu Xi leaned on Yunqing''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "He Rui, it''s my greatest blessing to meet you in this life." No matter what she does, Yunqing will support her unconditionally. Otherwise, she will not act so smoothly.


    "It''s my good fortune to meet you." Yunqing doesn''t want to continue this topic, saying, "I need to let Hua Ge''er know if my brother-in-law wants to marry again." Hua Ge''er is a member of Han''s mansion, but he is in the palace for 365 days a year, and 360 days a year. After five years of getting along with each other, Hao Ge''er has completely regarded Hua Ge''er as his own person.


    Yuxi nodded: "I''ll tell him later. By the way, elder brother asked elder brother Chang''s daughter-in-law to see her. She should be able to be shrewd. The second sister-in-law thought that Xu Yue and Lu yunyun met the elder brother''s requirements. " Although it''s a private matter, Xu Zhen and Lu Fei are both powerful generals. Xu Zhen, in particular, is good at fighting, and has made remarkable achievements in these years.


    "Xu Zhen can''t see Han Jiachang," said Yun Qing As for whether Luffy would agree to the marriage, he did not know. But he will remind Luffy. As for whether he would agree to the marriage, it was Luffy''s business.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "if Chang Ge''er Wen doesn''t become a martial artist, he will be merciful and cherish jade. If his future legitimate son is outstanding, the Han family will not be peaceful again." Han Jianming is only 40 years old. As long as Xiang Zixin''s body is OK, his son must be.


    Yun Qing disagrees: "if the legitimate son is outstanding, he can have a bright future. How can he still stare at one mu of land in his family?" If so, it is not outstanding.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "when the world is settled, there must be a title for the Han family. No matter how capable you are, you can still earn a title. " The Han family is her mother''s family, and Han Jianming has done a lot of things for them in recent years, and the lowest reward in the future will be the marquis.


    Yunqing didn''t really want to be that far away, but soon he said, "what else is there to argue about? Han Jiachang

 Chapter 1260

    At dawn, Archie got up. Through the window, looking out at the vast expanse of white.


    After washing and drinking a bowl of hot soup, ah Chi went to the east room, and soon the sound of reading came from the room.


    Half an hour later, ah Chi came out from the east room to fight in the left wing room. His boxing has the effect of strengthening the body, and has no attack power.


    Two rows of pine were planted in the yard. At this time, the needles of pine were covered with thick white frost, like a white chrysanthemum tree.


    Spit out a white gas, a Chi said: "this is the end of February, if in the capital plants are germination." In the capital, he only needs to wear thin cotton padded clothes at this time. But it''s still snowing here. I have to wear a brown bear every day. I''m not used to it!


    The intimate young man said with empathy: "yes! It''s too cold here. " Although the master''s house is covered with a floor dragon, it''s cold outside! At first, they didn''t know how cold it was. Once they went out and forgot to bring their hat, they frostbitten their ears.


    Ah Chi said with a smile, "just get used to it." He''s got frostbite on his hands. I dare not tell Yuchen about this, for fear that Yuchen is worried. As for Yan Wushuang, he can''t hide it even if he wants to.


    Ping An said anxiously, "Your Highness, can the eldest princess live in the habit when she comes?" In fact, he really didn''t understand that his highness was for experience, and what was the big princess for? Why do the comfortable people in the capital have to come here to suffer.


    "Po is more adaptable than me." Most of all, Po is much better than him. He can get used to it. Po must be OK.


    After breakfast, a Chi goes to find Qiu Dashan. It happened that Qiu Dashan was going to the barracks, so he immediately took Akachi with him.


    Young people don''t know what it''s like to be sad. When a Chi was in the capital, although he heard that the border was very hard, he did not know that it was so hard. The soldiers here can''t eat meat for a month. In the cold winter, everyone is only wearing clothes to keep warm. If you accidentally get wet or broken, you will not wear them. Qiu Dashan also told him that it used to be harder than that. At least I can eat enough now. I didn''t even have any before.


    In fact, hitherto acher is not used to military food, but his endurance is very good. He ate even if he didn''t like it any more, and it was still invisible.


    When Qiu Dashan arrived at the barracks, he began to patrol the military affairs. Before he finished patrolling, he saw a guard and said, "general, Deputy General Li has something to look for you and is waiting in the barracks."


    Qiu Dashan wants ah chi to go back to the barracks with him. Ah Chi doesn''t want to: "Uncle Qiu, hurry up!" Now there is no war. The things that Vice General Li wants to report are all trivial internal affairs. He has no interest.


    A Chi insists on staying, and Qiu Dashan can''t help him, so he has to leave his bodyguard Li chuba to him. Before leaving, he was told to be careful, not to walk around, not to leave the guard.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Qiu, I''ll be careful," said ah Chidian What kind of danger can there be in the army.


    Half an hour later, a guard called out: "general is not good, the third prince is assassinated."


    Not to mention Qiu Dashan, even Deputy General Li, who reported to him, also changed his face. Who doesn''t know? The emperor loves and values the third prince most. If there''s an accident with the third prince, they''re all going to be fed up.


    Ah Chi has been carried to the camp by this time. Qiu Dashan looked at the blood outside the camp, and his face was very ugly.


    When he entered the camp, he saw Ah Chi lying on the bed covered with blood. At this time, the military doctor was treating his wound.


    As a person who often gets hurt, it''s important to see the wound. Qiu Dashan took a deep breath and stood aside without speaking. At this juncture, military doctors should not be distracted.


    Fortunately, ah Chi brought a lot of good medicine this time, and in case of emergency, Ping An also took a bottle with him. The powder was sprinkled on the wound and the blood soon stopped.


    The military doctor bandaged the wound and said to Qiu Dashan, "I''ve tried my best. The rest depends on the third prince." The wound stopped bleeding, but he was not sure if he could wake up.


    Li Chu Ba went into the camp and knelt down on the ground and said, "general, I didn''t protect the third prince. I beg the general to bring down the crime."


    Looking at Li Chu Ba, whose arms were all hung up, Qiu Dashan said, "it''s not your fault." Not to mention Li chuba, even he didn''t expect that these people would assassinate in the army.


    Li chuba is ashamed. He also relaxed his vigilance and thought that the army was safe. Unexpectedly, these people even bribed the people in the army.


    Qiu Dashan called Duan Wei, another bodyguard of him, and said, "go check it and see who sent the assassin?" There is no problem with the identity of these soldiers. It must have been instigated to do such a treacherous thing.


    In the afternoon, Duan Wei told him the results of his investigation: "general, the person behind the investigation is the Donghu people." In fact, at the beginning, he thought that the emissary behind the scenes was the Donghu people.


    Duan Wei hated those soldiers who wanted to kill the third prince. The Donghu people are their mortal enemies, but they are hateful to work for them.


    Qiu Dashan said in silence, "check again."


    "Er..." Duan Wei asked, "does the general feel that the person behind it is not Donghu?" Otherwise, why should we continue to look up.


    Qiu Dashan said, "what did the people of Donghu do to kill the third prince?" To kill is also to kill him. If he seriously injures the other side, he can disturb the army''s mind and make trouble. Can kill three princes, in addition to let the emperor angry, no other use.


    Duan Wei thought differently: "general, the third prince is the most beloved son of the emperor. If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, the emperor will certainly condemn you."


    "Qiu Dashan shook his head and said:" even if the third prince is gone, the emperor will not condemn me If he is punished for the third prince''s affairs, it will not cause dissatisfaction among other generals, nor will it be beneficial to the guard of Tongcheng.


    Duan Wei asked, "general, do you suspect that Princess Ming is behind the scenes?" Even the opponents, in the minds of these people, Yunqing is the greatest hero in the world. Therefore, the only thing that can do this is Yuxi, let alone in the hearts of these people, Yuxi was originally a poisonous woman.


    Qiu Dashan had this doubt, but he didn''t respond to it. He just said, "check it out!" In the evening, achi had a high fever. Fever is the most taboo for injuries. If you are not good, you will lose your life.


    Qiu Dashan left the military affairs to two deputy generals, who were always waiting by the bed.


    Looking at ah Chi, who was unconscious, Qiu Dashan gently talked to him about what happened to Yan Wushuang when he was young: "the emperor was killed by four sabres, shed a lot of blood, and was in a coma for five days and five nights. The doctor asked Tang Bo to prepare the coffin, but the emperor was stunned to survive. " Similar to this experience, there have been five or six times, but Yan Wushuang has survived. It should also be an old saying that the scourge will last for thousands of years.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang is similar to Yunqing. The only difference is that Tang Bo always treats Yan Wushuang as the master. When he is in trouble, he can only persuade, but he can''t persuade or compromise. Huo Changqing regards Yunqing as his younger generation. He not only teaches him martial arts, but also teaches him many principles. Where Yunqing is wrong, he will stop it. For example, Yunqing wanted revenge at the beginning. Huo Changqing felt that he was beyond his ability. Before he had enough strength, he said revenge was actually going to die.


    After saying that for a long time, Qiu Dashan finally said: "the third prince, the emperor is in such a difficult situation. The tiger father has no dog. I believe that the third prince will surely get through this difficulty. "


    After finishing his evening meal this day, Qi Hao said, "father, mother, I have a lot of homework assigned by Mr. today. I want to go back earlier."


    As soon as this word falls, a you and Liu Er are a little surprised. As long as Yuxi is not very busy, he will talk with them after dinner. And Qihao is so many years, the first time proposed to go, but the reason is more homework. Qi Hao is talented and savvy. His homework is not difficult for him, and his husband will not assign much homework.


    Yuxi looks at Qihao and says with a smile, "since that''s the case, go back first!" The child, afraid of seeing the clue, deliberately left first.


    Triplets and jujube five people see, also said to go back.


    Out of the main courtyard, brother Ruier couldn''t help asking, "brother, how many lessons have you been assigned by Sir? You don''t even have time to breathe? "


    You elder brother son helplessly looked at this silly second elder brother, his elder brother just found an excuse to leave ahead of time.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "today, several gentlemen have arranged a lot of homework. If you go back earlier, you can finish it earlier. If not, today''s task will not be completed. " His father''s face was not right. Although he concealed it, he could not escape his eyes. It''s just that Dad hides it and doesn''t want them to know.


    Thinking of Qihao''s horrible learning table, Qirui couldn''t help muttering: "big brother, you are too hard." Except for eating and sleeping, there is no break.


    Studying in the morning and practising martial arts in the afternoon, brother Rui will be too tired when he starts shouting. But later I saw Qihao learn from the early morning to the middle of the night, and never said such a thing again.


    "If young men don''t work hard, old men are sad." This sentence, let Ruige son shut up successfully.


    When the couple entered the bedroom, yuxicai asked Yunqing, "you don''t look right when you come back. What''s the matter?" It should not be serious or urgent, or Yunqing will tell her as soon as he comes back.


    Yun Qing said with an ugly face, "the assassination failed." For him, if he didn''t kill Yan Hengli on the spot, the action was a failure.


    She didn''t have a good dinner. Yuxi said: "Yan Hengli is surrounded by so many guards with excellent martial arts. It''s not easy to assassinate him." A chi is surrounded by many experts. From here, it can be seen that Yan Wushuang attaches great importance to him.


    "This time, we''re all going to have a discount for the people we put in the army." That''s why Yunqing is in a bad mood.


    Yuxi said in silence, "He Rui, don''t send anyone to kill Yan Hengli for the moment." Whether it''s to assassinate Yan Hengli or Yan Wushuang, they will damage a large number of people as soon as they start.


    "I''m so anxious," said Yun Qing, a little ashamed These people were gathered by snow wolf after a lot of efforts, but now they are all folded in. It''s a big loss for them.


    Yu Xirou said: "you also want to avenge ah Hao. It''s just that it shouldn''t be rushed. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. We can kill Yan Wushuang within ten years. " If Yunqing asks for her advice first, she will not agree. But Yunqing told her only after the order was issued. It was useless to oppose, so she didn''t say anything at that time.


    "Ten more years? If these two people don''t die, they will not have peace for a day. " This time Yan Hengli was assassinated by them. Yan Wushuang and Han yuchenken

 Chapter 1261

    March is the season when orchids are in full bloom. There are several pots of Cymbidium in Zhanghua hall.


    Jade Chen touched the green leaves of Cymbidium and smiled to let Shixiang move the other pots of Cymbidium to the yard. As long as the weather is good, the potted plants in the house will be moved to the yard for sun exposure.


    Near noon, Shixiang walked in with a smile on her face and said, "Niang, there are two pots of orchids blooming."


    Yu Chen put down his account book and went out. When he came to the corridor, he saw that two pots of Cymbidium were blooming, one was purplish red and the other was light yellow.


    A gust of wind came, and the fragrance was all over the yard. Shixiang couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so fragrant."


    "Yuchen said with a smile," the fragrance of Cymbidium is very strong. " She doesn''t like the strong fragrance, but Yan is unparalleled, and she has raised Cymbidium.


    Yuchen stroked the purple flowers and found that there were many bright pearls under the flowers'' armpits.


    "Mother GUI said with a smile:" Niang, this is nectar


    Jade Chen reached out to touch a bit on the hand, looked down to smile to say: "original flower honey is this appearance?" She is still talking about bearing capacity. Yuchen is not as good as po. Hearing the news, Yuchen turned his eyes and fell back.


    "Niangniang......"


    Po was scared, holding Yuchen in his arms and not letting him fall. He called out, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mother GUI was also stunned, but she soon calmed down and walked up to the people who pinched jade Chen.


    Yu Chen youyou woke up and saw Po as soon as he opened his eyes. Looking back, Yu Chen held Po''s arm tightly and said, "did you just say that your brother was seriously injured and unconscious?" How she wished it were a dream.


    After three seconds of silence, Po nodded, "I''ve asked the father. It''s true." Looking at Yu Chen like this, she dare not tell him that ah Chi''s life is in danger. She is afraid that she will not be able to bear the blow and go into a coma again.


    "I''m going to see the emperor," cried Yuchen


    Po holds Yuchen up and says, "OK, let''s go to see the father." Just like her mother and concubine, she couldn''t stop her. She didn''t follow her wishes.


    When they arrived at the door of Yushu room, Mr. min stopped them and said, "the emperor is talking to Mr. Cui." When talking about government affairs, unless it is an urgent matter, he dare not go in and pass on the news.


    A Bao holds Yu Chen and says, "mother, let''s go to the side hall and wait!" Even if you are favored like a Bao, you dare not act recklessly in the Royal study.


    After the official ministry minister officer Cui left, Yu Chen took a Bao into the Royal study.


    Looking at the bloodless jade Chen, Yan Wushuang didn''t say the words of appeasement: "it''s for achi?"


    Jade Chen asks: "emperor, does a Chi have life danger?" Like the last time I startled a horse, although I was seriously injured, I was in danger at last.


    Yan matchless did not hesitate: "as long as you wake up, it will be OK." If you can''t wake up, the gods can''t help you.


    Yu Chen''s whole body seemed to be evacuated, paralyzed on the ground, with despair on his face.


    Po quickly squatted down and said, "don''t worry, my brother will be OK." Although a Bao has learned martial arts, she is only an 11-year-old child after all. How can she live in Yuchen.


    Yan Wushuang glances at jade Chen with no expression. She is still in a panic after so many years. It''s better than Po.


    Po grabs Yuchen''s arm and says, "don''t worry, princess. I''m sure my brother will be OK." Seeing that jade Chen was unheard of, a Bao said again, "you can''t fall down, my brother still needs your care."


    This finally calmed Yu Chen: "emperor, who is the master of the assassin this time? Is it Han Yuxi Anyway, now as long as a Bao and a Chi have something to do, Yu Chen a Bao shakes his head and says, "No. My father asked me to pack up and set out for Liaodong the next day. "


    Jade Chen let go of a Bao''s hand and said: "a Bao, you go to pack things!" Some words should not be said in front of Po.


    Po hesitates.


    There is still a tacit understanding between mother GUI and Master Yu Chen for more than 20 years. The princess must have something to say to her, but it''s inconvenient for the eldest princess to be present: "don''t worry, eldest princess, there are old slaves here!" When she saw Po, mother GUI said, "the princess is afraid that the old slave can''t take care of the lady."


    After seeing off Po, mother GUI held Yuchen''s hand and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Niang?"


    Yu Chen''s eyes revealed hate: "it''s Han Yuxi. It''s Han Yuxi who killed ah Chi." She hates Yuxi so much that she can''t kill her.


    "Is that what the emperor said?" mother GUI asked No one else knows. Mother GUI knows best. Since the event of Yun Qihao was exposed, her mother has become a bird of alarm. Once there is a stir in the wind, she suspects that Han Yuxi has come to harm her.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "the emperor said that the people of Donghu and the northwest have a share in achi. It must be achi that Han Yuxi colluded with the people of Donghu."


    Mother GUI doesn''t like Yuxi any more, and she thinks it''s impossible. The third prince is not the most important person. He will not let Han Yuxi collude with the Donghu people to harm him. But she knew Yuchen''s heart disease and immediately jumped over the topic: "Niang, the eldest princess is going to Liaodong in the future. What do you want to prepare?" She still doesn''t know what to bring with her. She just wants Yuchen to have something to do, and she won''t think about it.


    Jade Chen struggles to get up way: "take medicine." Besides medicine, there are clothes and so on.


    As mother GUI thought, when she had something to do, Yuchen had no time to hate Yuxi.


    The news of ah Chi''s injury was not a secret matter, but soon spread out.


    Yurong was a little surprised and said, "ah Cheng, you said that the third highness was seriously injured by Yuxi''s hand? Where did you get the news? "


    Han Jiancheng is now a doctor in the Ministry of official affairs. He took the official position of Wupin: "this is the news that ah Yao got from the palace. There should be no mistake." This time, hearing about ah Chi''s accident, Lu hurried into the palace to visit Yu Chen.


    Yurong doesn''t believe this: "why does the good third sister want to kill the third prince?" If you really want to harm the third prince, you don''t have to wait now!


    Han Jiancheng shook his head and said, "it''s not clear, but there is no mistake in the news."


    If Yurong can''t think of a clue, she won''t think about it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. No matter how, Yuxi will not start with her: "A Cheng, let''s not do that job!" Yurong does not approve of Han Jiancheng''s being an official. No matter who wins the world, it has nothing to do with them. But being an official is not the same. I hate that Luyao didn''t know the power of this, but also asked for Yuchen.


    Although I know that Yurong is good for him, I''m tired of hearing too much. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''m going to be OK," Han said There are few men who don''t want to be high spirited and how willing to miss an opportunity.


    Yurong saw the situation, sighed and said nothing.

 Chapter 1262

    Five days and five nights, ah Chi is not awake.


    Qiu Dashan''s eyes were covered with blood. In the morning, he grabbed the doctor and said, "is there no way?" For five days and five nights, Qiu Dashan was standing by ah Chi''s side. He didn''t dare to squint, for fear of any accident.


    The military doctor, surnamed Tong, immediately lowered his head and said, "general, there is nothing old can do." He has tried his best. He can''t help it until the third prince wakes up.


    Qiu Dashan lowered his head and wondered if he would send someone to fight the coffin. Nowadays, they are all dead before they are young. The dead children can''t use coffins or do things. At most, they are buried with boards.


    At this time, Duan Wei shouted, "general, general, the third prince has moved, the third prince has moved."


    Qiu Dashan''s arrow generally rushed to Achei''s window, and he saw Achei slowly open his eyes. At this time, there will be no difference in dignity or inferiority. Qiu Dashan grabbed Akai''s hand and said, "three highness, are you awake?"


    Lu Jun''s doctor came up to Qiu Dashan and said, "general, let me show you to your highness." When a man wakes up, his life will be unimpeded.


    When Lu Junyi was examining his pulse, Qiu Dashan asked softly, "Your Highness, are you hungry? I''ll have someone bring you something to eat. "


    Chi is very hungry, but now he wants to drink water most. But he could not speak at all, so he had to shake his head gently.


    "Ah, not hungry?" If he hasn''t eaten for five days, he must be hungry enough to eat a sheep.


    Lu Jun looked up at Qiu Dashan and said, "give your highness some water first, and then feed him some porridge." During these five days and nights, in addition to filling the medicine for achi, he also filled the water on achi''s lips with gauze from time to time.


    Qiu Dashan said, "I haven''t eaten in five days. How can I only drink porridge? You have to make up for it. " He was injured before. It''s all made up of ginseng chicken soup, crucian carp and red dates.


    Lu explained patiently, "three highness didn''t eat for five days. He has a weak spleen and stomach. His porridge is easy to digest. He will give some tonic later."


    Qiu Dashan hurriedly nodded: "OK." Although he has experience, he must be right to listen to the doctor.


    After two steps, Qiu Dashan turned around and asked, "can we add some dates to the porridge?" Red jujube replenishes blood, three highness loses blood excessively to need to mend, needs to mend next blood well.


    Lu Jun''s doctor nodded his head and said, "yes. But the red dates have to be mashed. Your Highness has no strength to chew them now. "


    Chi''s life is not in danger. Qiu Dashan''s heart is finally down. The taut string was loose and a sense of sleepiness came.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t hold on, and told Duan Wei, "I''ll go to sleep. What''s the matter?" Then he went back to sleep.


    On this side of the capital, Yu Chen took away a Bao and fell ill. Yan Wushuang sees this and asks Xiang Shufei to take charge of the palace affairs and let Yuchen take good care of her illness. However, she doesn''t expect that because of this move, Yuchen is out of favor in the imperial palace.


    Mother GUI hated this news so much that she didn''t have to think about it and knew it was a rumor spread by Xiang Shufei. Because Yuchen is ill, mother GUI dare not tell her the news, so that Yuchen will not be seriously ill.


    Jade Chen opens an eye to be bedside only GUI mama, the disappointment that the eye reveals a silk: "the emperor did not come?"


    Mother GUI could not bear the bitterness in her heart. She said with a smile, "I don''t know that the emperor is very busy recently. When the emperor is finished, she will come to see her." It''s also because Yu Chen is ill and Yan Wushuang hasn''t come to visit these days, which leads to the rumor that she is out of favor. Otherwise, even if Xiang Shufei has this heart, no one will believe it.


    "Yu Chen''s face appeared with a sneer:" it''s me who has been fooled She shouldn''t have expected Yan matchless at all. If she didn''t, she would not be sad.


    Looking at the jade Chen without a trace of spirit, mother GUI''s tears could not help falling down: "Niang, you must cheer up. If you have an accident, the third prince and the eldest princess will not be protected. "


    Hearing this, Yu Chen''s eyes flashed a dangerous look: "I must let Han Yuxi pay the price."


    Mother GUI was startled and said, "mother, don''t worry, the third prince will be OK."


    Of course, Yu Chen firmly believes that ah Chi is OK: "I must revenge this revenge."


    They are not at the same level at all. They are against Han Yuxi. They cannot afford the consequences. "Mother GUI cried and advised," Niang, let''s stop fighting with Han Yuxi. " Even if their plan succeeds, the consequences are not affordable.


    Before Yu Chen could speak, he heard a voice in their ears: "how are you going to revenge?"


    When mother GUI heard the voice, she knelt down on the ground and said with a low head, "emperor forgive me."


    Yan Wushuang said in a cold voice, "go out!" This old woman is much better than Han Yuchen.


    Mother GUI ten thousand not at ease, but she did not dare to resist the imperial edict not respect, quickly climbed up and walked out, to the door to look at the jade Chen just opened the curtain went out.


    There are six pots of Cymbidium in the room with flowers in full bloom. These Cymbidium flowers send out strong fragrance and cover the bad smell of medicine.


    Yan Wushuang stood in front of the bed and asked, "you said you want to revenge Han Yuxi, how do you revenge?" After Qihao''s infection with smallpox, he knew that he could not look down on these women in the house. For so many years, his people couldn''t get close to Han Yuxi and her children, but Han Yuchen did, and almost killed Yun Qihao.


    Han Yuchen gnashed his teeth and said, "I want Han Yuxi to pay for ah Chi''s life." Although the palms and backs were all meat, she loved Chi more than Zhou Yan. After all, Chi was brought up by her childhood, and Zhou Yan left her when she was four years old, and later hated her. Every time she met, she was cold spoken. And a Chi has been very filial to her, for her sake.


    Yan matchless patience asked: "how do you let Han Yuxi pay for your life?" Being able to say this means that Han Yuchen still has a card.


    Yu Chen hesitated and said his plan. Her means are nothing more than those of the housewife.


    Yuchen thinks very well, but Yan Wushuang is not so naive. If not, Han Yuxi would not let these people serve him closely. Moreover, if yunqihao was the first, would hanyuxi make such a mistake.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "besides what you said, there are other ways?"


    Yuchen shakes his head. The people she had installed in the palace before, except the dead embroiderer, were sent back to the Han Palace.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang''s eyes flashed with disappointment. He thought Yuchen had any cards!


    In fact, Han Yuchen was lucky last year. With the case of Qihao''s infection with smallpox, Yuxi controlled the people in the inner court more closely.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Han Yuxi will not make the same mistake and answer immediately.


    Yuxi is not at ease. He calls Hanji to tell him to pay attention to the people in the mansion.

 Chapter 1263

    In front of the gate of the Royal Palace of the Ming Dynasty, there are two bronze lions, three beast head gates, and a row of guards standing in front of the gate, all with weapons on their waists.


    Ning Zhan looks at these guards, especially at those swords. He is uneasy and dare not move again.


    Guo Xun said with a smile, "don''t be afraid of ah Xin. These uncles are the guards of the Royal Palace and protect the safety of the royal palace." Ningzhan is a little timid. When he arrived at Lizhuang, he didn''t dare to talk to him. It was zisu who came out to coax him. Fortunately, he didn''t train the child to be a dark guard or a killer, or he would have a headache.


    Ning Zhan grabs Guo Xun''s hand and says nothing. The first time I saw Guo Xun, he was very afraid. It was his serious and ferocious appearance that made him afraid. However, after a long time together, and Guo Xun was very good to him, he was not afraid.


    Guo Xun led Ning Zhan''s hand into the palace. In fact, Guo Xun didn''t know that Ning Zhan was tiekui''s son. Yuxi didn''t tell him. However, he guessed from ningzhan with the Beijing accent that it must be from the capital. As for the identity, he didn''t ask more. The most taboo of intelligence people is curiosity.


    After entering the Royal Palace, the young man led the way. Along the way, ningzhan saw lush ancient trees, which exuded great vitality.


    And when he came to the second gate, he gave the man to the celery that was waiting there. Entering the inner courtyard, Ning Zhan looks at the eaves of the pavilions and pavilions with straight eyes.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour to get to the main courtyard.


    Ning Zhan stood at the door and didn''t move, even if Guo Xun pulled him. Guo Xun was helpless, and the child was too timid.


    Banqin looked at the timidity on Ning Zhan''s face and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, Princess likes children best." Outsiders only think that she is waiting for Guo Xun, but banqin knows that the princess asked her to pick up the child. Although I don''t know the identity of a Xin, the identity of the child who can let her come out to pick up in person must be different.


    Ning Zhan is still hesitating.


    Guo Xun didn''t want Yuxi to wait for a long time, so he picked up Ning Zhan and walked into the yard.


    Yuxi is waiting in the main hall. Hearing the footsteps, he puts the thick book in his hand on the table beside him. After a while, I saw Guo Xun come in with a beautiful child.


    Guo Xun put down Ning Zhan and pulled him to kneel on the ground to salute: "the princess is lucky and healthy."


    "Get up!" When they got up, Yuxi beckoned to ningzhan and said, "ah Xin, come here. Come to my aunt''s side." At first, Yuxi planned to let ningzhan enter the palace as a young man, but now he has changed his mind. The young man is a servant. If Ning zhanzhen can''t change himself when he is a servant, he will harm the child for the rest of his life. Don''t say later can''t explain with uncle, say later to the ground also have no face to see mother.


    Guo Xun was very surprised at this. The thought flashed in his mind was that the child was the illegitimate son of Han Jianming or Han Jianye, but he soon knew that he was wrong. Han Jianming and Han Jianye left the capital 13 years ago. This child looks like he is six or seven years old. It can''t be the children of these two brothers.


    Ning Zhan''s eyes widened, and he asked incredulously, "are you my aunt?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "yes, I am your aunt. After that, you will regard the palace as your home. " Today, ningzhan speaks an authentic northwest dialect. People who don''t know why they only guess that ningzhan is the illegitimate son of Han Jianming or Han Jianye, rather than thinking about tiekui.


    Seeing that ningzhan was still in a state of uncertainty, Yuxi took him to a seat and said with a smile, "take a close look at your aunt. Do you look like her?"


    Guo Xun can''t help but look up at xiayuxi and ningzhan when he hears this, and find that they really have a quarter image.


    Ning Zhan obviously found this too, and couldn''t help asking, "are you really my aunt?"


    Yuxi touched ningzhan''s head and said with a smile, "what do I lie to you? Or do you think, what do you have to lie to me? " Now Yuxi knows that she looks like a foreigner.


    Ning Zhan thinks about it seriously, and thinks it''s more of his own. Moreover, the aunt is the princess of the Ming Dynasty. She has power and power, and there is no need to cheat him. Thinking of this, Ning Zhan looks up at Yuxi and shouts, "aunt."


    "Yuxi comforted:" really lovely


    Guo Xun went to see Huo Changqing when he went out of the inner courtyard and told him something about going down to the villa. He didn''t ask about Ning Zhan.


    At noon, Yuxi called six brothers and sisters of jujube and jujube, pointed to ningzhan and said, "this is a Xin, your cousin. You should take good care of him in the future."


    There is a Hua Ge''er in front. Now there is another cousin, jujube and Qihao. Six people soon accepted ningzhan.


    Liu Er is more careful. Seeing Ning Zhan, she is very surprised and says, "Mom, my cousin looks like you."


    "It''s true," jujube said with wide eyes. Mother, why does cousin look like you so much, but I don''t look like you at all? " When she was a little girl, she was proud of being like Yunqing, but now she is a little depressed. Not for looks, but for the dark skin. No don''t say, the power of love is great, let jujube start to pay attention to appearance, know the beauty of love.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I have to ask your father." There are six brothers and sisters. Qihao is like her in three or four, triplets are like him in two or three, jujube and liuer are not like her at all. No, not to mention, Yunqing''s gene is very strong.


    Brother Rui asked, "Niang, is cousin a Xin also the son of uncle?"


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "No."


    He has only two uncles. A Xin is not uncle''s, that must be uncle''s son. Brother Rui said: "Niang, was cousin a Xin in Sichuan before?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, a Xin grew up in pickaxe city." No more, he didn''t say it.


    Rui elder brother''s son looks at Ning Zhan and says: "but I haven''t seen him in Han mansion?" If it''s in Hanfu, he must have seen it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "ah Xin grew up outside." Suddenly a child comes out, there must be a source.


    Hearing this, jujube and liuer have three words of "illegitimate child". Only illegitimate children can be raised outside.


    Youge''er thinks ruige''er has a lot to say. He is afraid that he will ask again. He says to ningzhan, "cousin, I am your fourth cousin." He was supposed to be cousin a Xin, but now he is his cousin. Brother you thinks he has a big advantage.


    Yu Xi patted Ning Zhan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "a Xin, I will learn with your fourth cousin later." This is to let a Xin be your elder brother''s companion.


    Originally, Yuxi was going to prepare four companion readings for triplets, but triplets didn''t want to. They thought there were too many people, and finally decided on two. You Ge''er had two accompanying readers: Xu Chengze, Xu Wu''s eldest son, and Liu Zhiyu, Liu Yongnan''s youngest son. But Liu Zhiyu suffered from such a heavy study pressure and fell ill after only staying in the palace for half a month. After that, Mrs. Liu came to leave in person. Therefore, you elder brother''s side also lacked a companion to read.


    Ning Zhan hesitated and nodded: "OK."


    Youge''er takes ningzhan''s hand and says, "I will cover you in the future, and no one will bully you again." Looking at the timid appearance of ningzhan, you elder brother thinks that ningzhan must have been bullied before, so he is so timid.


    In fact, ningzhan is not bullied. But he had been living in a five in house, with only the maid and two gentlemen around him, and had no much contact with the outside world. Suddenly one day, he left the familiar people and followed the stranger to the northwest, then entered the pear village. Normal people will be uneasy to a strange environment, let alone a child.


    After lunch, youge''er said to Yuxi, "Mom, cousin has just arrived. I will take him around and let him know the environment." His family is still very big. If you are not careful, you will go to the wrong place.


    Jujube and Qihao are very surprised. You should know that you Ge''er is always cold to outsiders. This is the first time they have seen you Ge''er so warm to outsiders.


    Looking at youge''er, who was a little over excited, Yuxi warned: "ah you, my mother said in the first place. If you bully ah Xin, my mother asked you to copy the Vajra Sutra five hundred times."


    The punishment is too heavy.


    Youge''er said happily, "don''t worry, mother. My cousin is so small. How can I bully him?" He used to be the youngest in the family, but now he finally has a smaller one.


    See Yuxi still looking at him, you elder brother son busy way: "Niang, if I bully cousin, that is not to bully small, so I can''t do the thing without quality."


    Yuxi smiled: "well, take your cousin out!" You elder brother''s son is naughty, but his words are his words. Since he promised not to bully Ashin, he must have done what he said.


    Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother see each other, and they all follow you elder brother. Later, jujube and liuer went back to the yard. Only Qihao did not leave.


    Out of the main courtyard, jujube said to liu''er in a puzzled way, "my mother can''t even hold my concubine. Why would she take my second uncle''s illegitimate son to the mansion?"


    Liu Er is speechless. Can it be the same? My father and concubine can''t bear it, but this letter is my second uncle''s illegitimate son, and it''s not my father''s illegitimate son. Why can''t my mother.


    Before liu''er could speak, jujube continued, "my mother and my second aunt have always had a good relationship. If I let my second aunt know that my mother had accepted my second uncle''s illegitimate son, I would not hurt my feelings." This is where jujube doesn''t make sense.


    Liu''er said, "there must be her reason for this." It''s not something they can get involved in.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "Qi Hao didn''t come out just now. He must have thought it was inappropriate."


    Liu Er doesn''t want to discuss this issue. As she just thought, this is the second uncle''s illegitimate son and not the father''s illegitimate son. It has nothing to do with them.


    Yuxi takes Qihao to his study and says with a smile, "do you doubt the identity of a Xin?" Jujube and liuer will think that a Xin is Han Jianye''s illegitimate son, but Qihao will not think so.


    Qi Hao nodded: "Niang, a Xin is not the illegitimate son of the second uncle, right?"


    Yuxi said, "a Xin, whose real name is ningzhan, is your uncle''s son. Originally you should have called him cousin, but now the situation is special, you can only wronged him to be your cousin. "


    "Niang, does ah you know ah Xin''s identity?" If you don''t know the identity of Ashin, he won''t accept Ashin so easily.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "yes, I told him." If you don''t tell him the truth, and he thinks that a Xin is Han Jianye''s illegitimate son, he won''t let a Xin stay by his side.


    Qi Hao said with some worry: "Niang, let a Xin stay in the palace like this, is it dangerous to be found by Yan Wushuang?"


    "You

 Chapter 1264

    It''s not surprising that there is another child in the palace. What''s strange is that this child is the nephew of Princess Ming, but the Han family has never heard of such a heir before.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. When Lu Xiu went to attend Ling''s birthday banquet of Xu Wu''s family, Xiao''s wife of Yuan Ying asked her about it specially: "they all said that this child is the young master of your mansion? I don''t know what''s the number one? "


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s just a rumor that we Han family have no offspring." At the beginning, Hua Ge''er was also exiled, but there was no dispute about the identity of Hua Ge''er, so it didn''t attract people''s attention.


    Xiao said with a surprised face, "can''t you? I''ve heard that the child looks very similar to the princess, and it''s also her own identity. "


    After that, Xiao asked Tong''s daughter-in-law: "Madam Cui, your Weiqi must have seen this child in the palace. Does the child look like a princess? "


    Tong will not be a target for people: "but it''s outside, Mrs. Xiao really believe it?"


    Xiao''s face was swept and she couldn''t hold up. However, although trimmer''s official position is not as high as his husband''s, she can''t help being the prince''s confidant. Xiao smiled and said, "I don''t think the air is coming from the hole." I just don''t know whether the child is Han Jianming''s or Han Jianye''s.


    In order to please Xiao, the wife of the army doctor also said with a smile, "I remember that the fourth young master of the noble mansion was also the accompaniment of the prince''s mansion to the prince." Now there is no more.


    Tong sees Lu Xiu''s face is not good-looking, and smiles, "what do you say these oil-free and salt free ones do? Don''t regret missing such a wonderful play. "


    Lu Xiu stood up and walked to Ling Ruoyun and said, "Madam Xu, I''m not feeling well. Let''s go first."


    Ling Ruoyun didn''t have to ask and guess what happened, but he didn''t show half of his face. He just asked with concern: "I asked someone to ask the doctor to show you."


    Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "no, it''s an old problem. There are ready-made medicines at home. Just go back and take two."


    When he got out of Xu''s house and got into a carriage, Alan said softly, "madam, don''t pay attention to these people. They just have enough to eat and nothing to do. "


    "I didn''t care," she said with a smile, leaning on the blue pillow of the half old lake. "I just kept quiet." She planted people around Han Jianye, knowing that there were no children left.


    A LAN looks at Lu Xiu with a relaxed face, and knows that if this child is really the Han family, it can only be the master''s. Thinking of this, Alan hesitated again and said, "madam, if this child is really a master, there''s no reason not to put it outside and take it back to the house." The eldest master is not a man afraid of his wife. It is impossible for him to be exiled with children.


    Lu Xiu is not interested in Han Jianming''s private life: "who knows this!" As long as it''s not her husband''s illegitimate son, it''s none of her business.


    After lunch, Lu Xiu is ready to rest. Just took off his coat, heard spring mother said July 7 back.


    Lu Xiu was so surprised that he put on his coat and went out. Seeing July 7th, Lu Xiu complained: "you haven''t been here for three months, how can you walk around in disorder. If there is anything urgent, please send someone to let me know. I''ll come to see you. If there''s an accident, you''ll be sorry. " At the beginning of the month, July 7th was diagnosed as pregnant for more than a month.


    Chang was worried that Qi Qi was not easy to raise like Ye. Now it''s only a few months since we got married, which makes Chang completely relieved.


    On July 7th, I also heard the news, so I hurried to come here. I was ashamed to hear Lu Xiu''s words.


    Lu Xiu thought: "you come out, do your mother-in-law know?" But don''t run out in spite of Chang''s opposition.


    Seven seven shook her head and said, "my mother-in-law has not come back to my aunt''s house." LianWu, Chang''s daughter, was ill a few days ago. Chang went to see her daughter. If not, she attended Ling''s birthday party today.


    Lu Xiu had no choice but to say: "they are married, and they are not sensible at all. Let your mother-in-law know that you will not be happy to walk around with your baby. " Heart to heart, if Liu is less than three months pregnant back to her mother''s house, she must not be happy.


    Chang Shi is a very good mother-in-law. She didn''t say or make any rules in the past, but she didn''t say a single word. That''s the same. Lu Xiucai didn''t think so much.


    Seven seven is also because of too anxious, this just ignore to come over: "Auntie, I want to ask you something." Finish saying, still looked at the servant girl woman son in the room.


    Lu Xiu waved his servant girl to quit, and then asked, "what''s the emergency? You don''t even care about the baby in your stomach. "


    On July 7th, I was a little excited, and a little uneasy: "I heard that there is a child in the palace, who looks like my aunt? Aunt, is this true? "


    Lu Xiu was puzzled and asked, "even if this is true, it has nothing to do with you? What are you so anxious to do? " Even if the child is the eldest uncle''s illegitimate son, it''s just a little brother for July 7th, so don''t worry.


    77 asked in a mosquito like voice, "Auntie, do you think he will be my brother?" Ye''s last words before his death have been pressed on the heart of 77.


    Lu Xiu suddenly came here to ask questions regardless of his body, so it is. Lu Xiu immediately thought also did not want to deny, said: "No."


    On July 7th, I was in a hurry and grabbed Lu Xiu''s sleeve and asked: "I asked my husband, he said that the boy named a Xin really looked like my aunt. Auntie, he must be my brother. "


    Lu Xiu held 77''s hand and said, "Auntie didn''t cheat you. That kid can''t be your brother''s." See July 1 face don''t believe, Lu xiudao: "age is not right.". Your brother and shiziye are born in the same year. They should be 12 years old this year. The boy named a Xin is only seven years old this year. " That''s what she didn''t think about.


    Seven seven eyes down, after half a sound, said: "Auntie, I heard that my brother was born prematurely, and the body of prematurely born babies is generally not good. Would it be that he looks thin and small, and my aunt deliberately said that he was young in order to hide people''s eyes?"


    Lu Xiu said helplessly, "there is a difference of five years between twelve and seven years old. It can''t be concealed by a thin sentence." In order not to let July 7th daydream, Lu Xiu continued: "your brother is a filial son, he can''t see the light. Seven seven, you think calmly, in your brother''s capacity, do you think the princess will receive him into the royal family education? " You don''t have to think about it.


    The brilliance in the eyes of July 7th faded. After a while, he said: "Auntie, I didn''t expect to let my brother recognize his ancestry, so I wanted to take him to my mother''s grave and kowtow." She had to do what ye asked her to do before she died.


    In order not to make July 7th silly, Lu Xiu said: "July 7th, do you want to think about it? If you want to let him know his identity, what should he do


    See 77 lower his head, Lu Xiu sighed and said: "it''s better not to let him know his identity. In this way, it''s good for everyone. "


    Seven seven hands clench, one face says painfully: "but I promised Niang, must take younger brother to bring grave before."


    At that time, Ye''s disease was dying, and she could not say anything about her excessive demands. After that, she would not take the initiative to mention this. But now it seems that we can''t stop saying something.


    Lu Xiu said bluntly: "on July 7th, once the filial piety incident broke out, your father''s career is likely to be interrupted, and even the princess is likely to be affected. At that time, the master hates you and the princess blames you. What are you going to do? " In fact, even if the matter of filial piety period son is exposed, it has nothing to do with Yuxi. At most, it''s just two sentences of criticism. Lu Xiu deliberately said seriously that he wanted to put an end to the idea of searching for the child.


    Qi Qi''s face slightly changed. She is now living so well in her husband''s house. In addition to her mother-in-law Chang''s good nature, the most important thing is to have a reliable mother''s family and a high-ranking aunt. If she was rejected by her father and aunt, she could not imagine what she would fall into.


    She said all she had to say. Lu xiudao said, "think about it for yourself!"


    Seven seven tears came down: "Auntie, what do you say I should do?" It''s not to look. I''m not worried.


    Lu Xiu originally wanted to stop talking about it, but he felt a little soft in his heart when he saw July 7: "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of the baby. Don''t think about anything else." No matter how many, it''s not convenient for her to say. Ye is not right any more. She is also the mother of July 7th. No one is willing to hear others say that her mother is not.


    When July 7th calmed down, I went back.


    Lu Xiu rubbed his temples and said, "my sister-in-law is really......" In this case, how can we let the child know his identity and force Qi to find it? It''s like forcing Qi to fight against the master. She pits her husband not lightly, but also her daughter before she dies.


    Spring mother can''t help but ask: "madam, what''s the matter?" It''s hard to know.


    "Seven seven thought that the child in the palace was her brother." The mother knew about the child, so Lu Xiu didn''t avoid it.


    Spring mother didn''t know what to say: "how can aunt think so?" It''s impossible for them to be so different in age.


    Lu showed a way: "that child is also difficult to do." Ye forced Qi to swear that she must find the child before she died.


    To Lu Xiu, Ye is also a talent. The mother-in-law is good at talking, and her husband is not a concubine who destroys his wife. She can still toss herself to that extent.


    "Don''t worry about it, madam," said Chun It''s not good to manage this kind of thing, but it will be blamed if you are not careful.


    "I''m also in love with the 77 child." It''s July 7th, too. Otherwise, she won''t take care of it.


    Yuxi also knows about a Xin''s identity, but she doesn''t care about it. The best way to deal with hearsay is to ignore it, deal with it coldly, and wait for everyone''s freshness to pass.


    Yunqing''s opinion is different from Yuxi''s: "we can''t hide this, we have to tell a Xin." After a pause, Yunqing said: "a Xin doesn''t know his uncle''s identity. He has been kept in the house all these years. If he hears the story, he will believe it. " His parents are in Liaodong, and he grew up with his grandfather in the capital. For this reason, he was said to be a wild child with no mother or father. At that time, he was very angry and beat each other to pieces. It''s very angry to think that his parents are all being said like that, but a Xin still doesn''t know his own life experience, so it''s even more sad to hear this rumor.


    Yu Xi is a little ashamed, say: "uncle gives a letter to me, I neglect to take care of however." If Yunqing doesn''t remind her, she really ignores the influence of this on Ashin.


    Yunqing doesn''t blame Yuxi: "there are too many things, so you have no time to care."


    Negligence is negligence, jade

 Chapter 1265

    In the dead of night, all things on the earth fall asleep. All of a sudden, the dog barks and the cock crows, a jumble of voices interweaves into one.


    A man was woken up by the barking of his dog, and scolded outside: "call again, call again and kill you tomorrow." It''s just that meat hasn''t been served this month. You can have a good meal.


    The dog didn''t stop barking because of his scolding. The man opened the quilt in a rage, took a coat, put it on and went out.


    Walking to the door, the man picked up a stick to beat the dog. But before he got close, he heard an old voice: "what do you want to do?"


    The man said angrily: "Dad, you also heard that this dog is barking. I can''t sleep with the children because of the noise. I want him to be quiet for a while. " Just scolded to kill this dog to eat meat, but also said so, he dare not put into action. If not, his father will skin him.


    The old man said, "ah Hei has always been very good and never barked. There must be a reason for barking in the middle of the night." The dog was raised by an old man and had not been so valued before. Only once he fell down and couldn''t get up when he was cutting firewood on the mountain. It was the dog who ran down the mountain and bit a man''s trousers. The man followed him up the mountain, which saved the old man. Since then, the old man will not allow anyone to touch the dog''s hair, even his son.


    The man opened his mouth and said, "what can I do..." As soon as the words fell, he shook.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a "boom!" It''s a big noise, it''s shaking the earth.


    Not to mention men, even the elderly are ignorant. But soon, the old man woke up in a fierce barking of the dog: "this is the earth moving. Quickly, call out your daughter-in-law and the child." The old man has a lot of experience. He can''t stay in the house when he knows the earth moving.


    The old man''s grandson rubbed his eyes and said, "Grandpa, what do you want us to do in the evening?" The child felt heavy. He could not wake up even when he was outside.


    At this time, there was another shake of the earth. The child was frightened to keep the old man.


    "Boom..." In an instant, the man''s house collapsed.


    The man''s wife sat on the ground, howling: "house, our house..."


    The man''s eyes are red too. In the blink of an eye, the house is in ruins. No one can stand it.


    The old man was also very sad, but he finally stabilized: "as long as people are still there, the house can be built."


    The men''s family is lucky to say that they all survived because of the warning from the dog, but there are few lucky people like him. Many people lost their lives in their sleep.


    Two days later, Yuxi was awakened by a sharp knock: "open the door." With that, Yuxi dressed as fast as he could.


    Yunqing also hurriedly gets up to put on clothes. Both husband and wife know that it must be a big deal to knock on the door in the middle of the night without a report.


    The couple put on their clothes and went out. Seeing spernian, they immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Although spernian was in a hurry, he didn''t panic: "I just received the eight hundred mile urgent discount from mianzhou." Finish saying, take out a fold from sleeve and hand it up.


    Yunqing''s face is very ugly. The 800 Li Expeditionary Service is usually only used in war. Now I got such a compromise. I''m afraid there''s a mutiny in mianzhou.


    Yuxi picked up the fold and opened it. After reading it, he looked solemn: "with Rui, mianzhou had a big earthquake, and there were countless deaths and injuries." The world is not peaceful. There are many human and natural disasters.


    Hearing that it wasn''t the mutiny, Yunqing''s face relaxed a lot: "then send someone to relieve the disaster."


    Yuxi nodded his head, and immediately ordered spielnian to send someone to call Tan Tuo, Shen Chunting and other ministers. No matter the flood or the earthquake, it will cause great damage. Materials must be mobilized as soon as possible. There is not much grain and grass stored in the government. If there is no food to distribute at that time, it is easy to cause unrest.


    Meilan and Jingbai bring in the water. In addition, the maid takes the spittoon handkerchief.


    After washing, Yuxi simply pulls up her hair and follows Yunqing to the front yard.


    After morning exercise, Qihao knew about the earthquake in mianzhou, and immediately frowned. The flood the year before last year, the drought last year, and the earth is moving again this year. How can this natural disaster always continue!


    Yuxi and Yunqing have been busy all day. They didn''t come back to the backyard until midnight.


    Lying on the bed, Yuxi said with a worried face, "why don''t you say the God give people a living?" Five years ago, there was also a ground movement in pickaxe city. At that time, there were some injuries. Compared with mianzhou, it was lucky.


    Even Yunqing, who has always been strong, can''t help sighing. Who says not? Awesome natural disasters, even if the official relief to the force, this ordinary people''s life is also difficult.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said, "don''t think so much, sleep!" Man made disasters can be avoided, but this natural disaster is impossible. What they can do is to make sure that those who survive can live without hunger.


    The next morning, Yuxi and Yunqing are busy again. In the evening, Qi Hao didn''t see two people and went directly to the front yard.


    Because it''s April and the rice seeds have just been sown, in addition to disaster relief, production must be resumed.


    When Yuxi said that he was going to mianzhou to mobilize grain seeds, Qihao happened to come in. In addition to Yunqing, those who can discuss affairs with ministers in Yuxi without reporting can go in directly. Jujube and liuer, if there is no one else in the study, they can go in directly, but if they are in the discussion, they will not be able to do so.


    Yu Xi saw Qi Hao and said, "ah Hao, how can I get here if I don''t do my homework so late?"


    Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting saw Qihao and hurriedly saluted him.


    "Mr. Tan and Mr. Shen don''t need to be polite." With that, Qihao went to Yuxi and said, "Dad, mom, I heard about the earthquake in mianzhou. Come here to understand it."


    Hearing this, Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting didn''t think there was anything, because Qi Hao was on the sidelines three years ago. For this matter, the ministers are happy to see it.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Yun Qing said to the chair beside him, "ah Hao, please sit there and listen!" There are only two chairs in the study. They are Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "I am standing." Father and mother are standing with two important ministers. What does he look like sitting.


    It''s already an hour after Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting go out. By this time, it was dark.


    "Qihao, you came here without dinner?" I was so busy that I forgot to ask about it.


    Qihao hurriedly shook his head and said, "it''s only after supper." Come over if you don''t have dinner. You must have a training.


    Before the meal was served, Yuxi said, "what''s your question?" Every time after listening to the government affairs, Qihao has a lot of problems. Some problems will be solved by Yuxi and some will make him think better.


    Qi Hao thought for a moment and asked, "Mom, why do you want to transfer the good seed to the past? Have the fields also been destroyed? "


    Yuxi looks at Qihao and doesn''t answer the question.


    Without thinking much, Yunqing said, "well, a third of the fields around mianzhou have been destroyed."


    "This time, the ground movement is different from that of pickaxe City five years ago. This time, the land in mianzhou can''t be described too much by" mountain collapse and subsidence " Five years ago, the ground movement in the pickaxe City shook. Only some poor people around were affected.


    "No wonder." It also explains why my parents are so busy for two days in a row.


    Next, Qihao asked several more questions. These questions were answered by Yunqing, and Yuxi added later.


    Mei Lan came in with a food box and said, "the prince, the princess, have a meal." Because the time is relatively short, the couple''s meal time is not fixed in these two days.


    Yuxi lets Qihao drink a bowl of soup, and then lets him go back. Qihao still has a lot of homework to do. If he doesn''t go back, he will stay up late.


    After Qihao left, Yunqing said: "ah Hao is too hard." It''s very proud to have such a son, but it''s also heartbreaking.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "when you really put in, you don''t feel hard. Like you, do you think it''s hard to fight? " I like it, even if I''m tired, it''s full. If disgust is forced to learn, it is not hard, but painful.


    Yunqing didn''t think it was hard to fight. He was happy: "ah Hao is too young. He is only 12 years old!


    Regarding this matter, Yuxi did not want to continue to discuss, immediately changed the topic: "who do you think is better to send to relieve the disaster?" Mianzhou, such a disaster, must be sent to the imperial mission. I''m not worried about the corruption of the following officials. Now the prefecture magistrate of mianzhou is very clean. Sending Imperial Envoys in the past was mainly to reassure the people.


    When the prefecture magistrate of mianzhou happened to move, he went down to check the situation of spring ploughing. He was not in mianzhou, so he got away with it. Because he was still alive, he was able to open a granary to relieve the disaster as soon as possible. There was no chaos in mianzhou.


    "You must be." In fact, Yunqing doesn''t exclude the management of government affairs now, but he thinks that there will be conflicts when they manage government affairs together for a long time, which is the same reason as fighting can''t have two marshals. In addition to events like this, he did not interfere in government affairs on weekdays. Yu Xi was in charge of everything. Of course, Yuxi will discuss some important issues with him.


    Yuxi said: "I intend to appoint zongsiyuan as the imperial envoy. He was a county magistrate under Fuchou before, and he is familiar with the situation there." Zong Siyuan has now served as a doctor in the Ministry of officials and five official posts.


    Yunqing naturally has no objection.


    Eight days after the earthquake in mianzhou, Yan Wushuang got the news: "tens of thousands of people died and thousands of houses collapsed in this earthquake in mianzhou?" It''s so serious.


    Meng Nian thought this was good news: "mianzhou is so badly affected, Han Yuxi will not support the rebels in Hebei and Shandong for the time being." In fact, Yuxi did not give any more food to these insurgents after the new year, only supporting their weapons.


    Yan Wushuang said: "it''s spring now. Even if there is no food, there are wild vegetables to satisfy hunger. Let alone, every place has grain reserves. " This means that there is no relationship between the disaster in mianzhou and the food of Yuxi''s support for the rebel army.


    Meng Nian said: "last year, the northern captives consumed a lot of food, and then there were natural disasters. Han Yuxi can''t have a lot of grain in his hand. "


    "By the summer harvest, they will have food." As long as the weather is favorable this year, Han Yuxi will not worry about food.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian was annoyed. If Jiangnan is still in their hands, they will not be passive. It''s just that it''s no use regretting such a thing. Who knows Yunqing will be so surprised.


    At this time, a loud voice outside sounded: "Shandong Dajie, Shandong Dajie..."


    After Yan Wushuang finished reading, he put the good news on the Royal table, without a trace of joy on his face.


    It''s a happy event

 Chapter 1266

    The breeze blows slowly, and the warmth is occasionally mixed with a little cool.


    Qi Hao was in good health. He took off his padded jacket and put on his spring shirt.


    "Big brother, big brother, what''s the matter with you? I can''t call you for a long time. What are you thinking?" Qiyou pushes Qihao.


    Qihao smiled and said, "I''m thinking about something."


    "Oh." Qiyou did not ask, but asked Qihao a few questions. In triplets, brother Xuan has the best homework, but he can''t answer why Qi you is so much. Even Qi Hao can''t fully answer these questions. But today he can answer all three questions.


    Brother Rui looked at him and fell into meditation. He couldn''t help but raise his voice and ask, "brother, what is it? If you are in a dilemma, let''s talk about it and find a way together. Mencius doesn''t mean that there must be my teachers in the three. "


    Qi Hao can''t help holding his forehead.


    Xuange''er quickly corrected, "second brother, this is what Confucius said, not Mencius said." Such a simple thing can be mixed up. He is also drunk.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "second brother, if Mr. Du hears that you must be beaten again." Pang Jinglun teaches miscellaneous learning. Several children are very interested in it and are very good at it. Mr. Du teaches four books and five classics to make articles, which are all disliked by brother Ruier. Fortunately, Mr. Du knows that ruige''er''s ambition to be a general is not harsh to him. On weekdays, as long as he listens carefully and finishes his homework, he will succeed. But occasionally, if you can''t answer the questions, you will be beaten.


    Brother rui''er has a bitter face. Confucius, Mencius, Laozi and Zhuangzi are all confused. If you let the readers know that ruige''er can make mistakes even with Kong Dasheng, he is afraid to be mad.


    Qi Hao thought about it and said, "I''m thinking about the earthquake in mianzhou. This earthquake in mianzhou killed more than 10000 people and damaged tens of thousands of houses. " The specific data have not been calculated yet.


    Not to mention ruige''er and youge''er, but xuange''er, who never cared about the outside world, was shocked: "how serious is it?"


    "Yes, the earthquake is bigger than ever, and it''s still in the middle of the night." If we had been on guard during the day, so many people would not have died.


    Remembering last year''s disaster in Henan and other places, ruige''er said, "elder brother, we donated money to them, which was a distraction." He donated all his savings last year, but now he only has more than fifty liang of silver. But brother Ruier knows the price. Fifty Liang silver can also buy a lot of food and help many people.


    Youge''er said, "we have only a small amount of money to donate. If we can mobilize people to donate money together, that will be good. "


    Qihao shook his head and said, "I have to ask my mother about it." Their identity is different from others, and they can''t act recklessly.


    Rui Ge''er thinks it''s unnecessary to ask his mother about such a thing, but he never contradicts Qihao''s words: "we''ll ask his father and mother''s opinions when we have dinner."


    Everyone nodded.


    For several children with this heart, Yunqing and Yuxi are very satisfied. But for the two people''s proposal, Yuxi did not agree: "this father and mother can handle it." We can''t always rely on donations to help the victims. Of course, if Yuxi is initiated by other people, she will definitely not refuse it. An extra cent of silver can save her power.


    Jujube is very strange to ask: "Niang, last year we can donate money, why not now?"


    Qi Hao instead of Yuxi answered this question: "if we start donation, outsiders will think it''s mother''s meaning, and then the nature will become different." They intended to donate freely, but if they knew what Yuxi meant, it would be a forced donation.


    See Yuxi didn''t speak, jujube jujube know Yuxi''s idea is the same as Qihao: "it''s really troublesome." It''s not tiring to do a thing with so many famous schools.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "have a meal. What can I say after dinner?" It''s hard to come across a comforting thing.


    After dinner, jujube said: "Niang, I want to go to mianzhou." Every day I stay at home and suffocate.


    Yuxi glanced at her and asked, "don''t you plan to go out with your father then?"


    "What do you mean?" Going to fight with her father and going to mianzhou are totally different. How can her mother get involved.


    Youge''er explains kindly, "Niang means that you are not in good health. If you go to mianzhou and have a relapse of old injuries, you can''t go to attack the capital city with your father."


    Jujube would like to say that they are not so vulnerable, but see Yuxi look light, can not speak again.


    At this time, Qihao said the same thing as jujube: "Niang, I want to go to mianzhou with Zong adults." He already knew that Yuxi had appointed zongsiyuan as the imperial minister.


    Not to mention jujube and liuer, but Yuxi and Yunqing have some accidents.


    Yunqing refuses Qihao''s request: "no way. How can you go there, now that it''s a mess? " He can suffer by himself, but he is reluctant to let his children suffer.


    Qihao looks at Yuxi. As long as my mother agrees, my father won''t object.


    "Why do you want to go to mianzhou?" said Yuxi, frowning Like Yunqing, she didn''t want Qihao to go to mianzhou. For one thing, the environmental security in mianzhou was not good just after the disaster. For another, he was worried that Yan Wushuang would take the opportunity to poison Qi Hao. But Yuxi knew that Qihao was different from jujube. Jujube do things more arbitrary, do not think too much. Qihao is different. Since he opened his mouth, he must have been thoughtful.


    Qi Hao said: "father, mother, there is a saying that is well said. Reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles."


    Cloud engine didn''t understand, asked: "what do you mean"


    Qi Hao said frankly: "just like this ground movement in mianzhou, I just thought that there would be a collapse of dead and injured houses, but I didn''t expect that the damage to the field would require the mobilization of grain cultivation and re cultivation." A lot of things, the book is not very detailed.


    Yunqing refuses to say anything against it. He turns to look at Yuxi and sees that Yuxi doesn''t say anything. "I''ll think about it with your mother." The son has a good idea, but they don''t think about some things. When they assassinated Yan Hengli before, Yan Wushuang will definitely retaliate. Qi Hao can guarantee that there is no problem in Wang Fu or even in Ho City, but not necessarily in mianzhou.


    Qihao looks at her with eyes.


    Yu Xi said in silence, "ah Hao, you should know that the monarch is not conducive to the wall."


    Qi Hao understood Yunqing''s and Yuxi''s worries and said: "Niang, I know that it will be dangerous to go to mianzhou this time. I can''t stay out because of the danger. "


    Jujube is very righteous. Qi Hao helped her a lot before, which will definitely stand on his side: "Dad, mom, I didn''t have any trouble going to Jiangnan before. Ah Hao''s martial arts are no worse than mine. It will be OK. "


    The triplets also helped Qihao to speak: "father, mother, since big brother wants to go, let him go! If you are worried, please let elder brother bring more guards with strong martial arts. "


    Liu Er saw this and asked for help: "father, mother, a Hao is no better than me. He can''t stay in the palace all the time. It''s good for him to understand people''s livelihood. As for the safety issue, ah Hao is more cautious than her elder sister. It will be OK! " Jujube dates are so unreliable that none of these assassins succeed. Qihao is so cautious and will not have an accident.


    Six children can be one heart, both husband and wife are very happy. But Yuxi didn''t promise, just said, "I''ll think about it with your father." Just now Yunqing said to consider. If she agrees now, she will not sweep Yunqing''s face.


    Out of the yard, you elder brother said: "elder brother, I also want to go to mianzhou with you." He hasn''t been out of pickaxe yet.


    Jujube jokingly said: "ayou, my mother has not agreed, what are you adding to the mess?"


    "My mother didn''t refuse. It''s a success in all likelihood." Finish saying, you elder brother''s son pulls open Hao''s arm way: "elder brother, you let me go with you!"! I''m so big, I haven''t been out yet! " His eldest brother has been to the West Sea and grassland. Unlike their triplets, the farthest place is just the East Street of pickaxe city.


    Qihao refused even though he didn''t want to: "this time I''m going to mianzhou for business, not for fun, and it''s very dangerous. You can''t follow me."


    Yunqing and jujube have been assassinated several times, and triplets know it. Youge''er said, "I''m not afraid. If they dare to harm me, I will leave them with no return. "


    Liu''er frowned and said, "ah you, you are not afraid, but father and mother are afraid. Now my parents are busy from morning to night, we can''t make trouble. "


    You elder brother''s son is also a very filial child. When he heard this, he didn''t say a word again.


    At this time, Yunqing is also talking to Yuxi about what happened just now: "I will not let Qihao go to mianzhou."


    "I know it will be very dangerous for a Hao to go to mianzhou this time." Yuxi said with a wry smile: "we assassinated Yan Hengli, and Yan Wushuang will definitely retaliate. But we can''t leave Qihao in the Mansion because of the danger. "


    On eloquence, Yunqing has never been Yuxi''s opponent. After a pause, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I know you want to hone Qihao, but Qihao is still so small, are we doing this to encourage the young?"


    These are all excuses. He is worried about Qihao''s safety. Yuxi knows that.


    "I''m also worried, but I can''t stop ah Hao from doing what he wants because of worry." After a pause, Yuxi said again, "besides, ah Hao is the successor, so that he can understand the national economy and the people''s livelihood well."


    Yunqing still hasn''t let go. Six children, Qi Hao is the heaviest in his heart.


    "Hori, you should believe in Qihao. He is a child of discretion, and certainly will not be involved in danger. " With that, Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "you can''t rest assured and choose more guards for him to ensure his safety."


    Hearing this, Yuxi chuckled and said: "when jujube is so big, they all went to the barracks, and that year they also went to Jiangnan. If you don''t let Qihao go to mianzhou, I''m afraid that jujube will make trouble for you and say you are eccentric. " Jujube dates can''t think so much, but Yuxi wants to ease the atmosphere.


    "Then let ah Hao go, but I have to choose the people who accompany him." Jujube can deal with those assassins. Qihao should have no problem. He should have confidence in Qihao.


    "This is natural." But she must have had a point on the list. If there is something incomplete, she can add it.


    Qihao knows that Yunqing agrees to let him go to mianzhou, which is no accident. However, when he receives the list of people who will travel with him, he is a little unsteady.


    "Dad, don''t have so many people." There are 50 guards. The leader of the guard is Yi Kun, Yunqing''s personal guard. In addition, there is Guo Xun.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" your father wanted master Yang to follow him, and was dissuaded by his mother Master Yang is good at medicine and can identify poisons. Yunqing asked him to follow him to prevent those people from poisoning. But Yuxi thinks Yunqing is too worried. So many people protect Qihao, and Qihao is not a person who acts recklessly. Those who pay attention to food will not find the opportunity to poison.


    He was valued by his father,

 Chapter 1267

    After youge''er left, Yunqing asked Yuxi with a stinking face: "you don''t want to let youge''er go, do you?" This time, he would not agree.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t know your brother''s temperament. Tell him that he will listen, so that he can only face you?"


    Yunqing didn''t refute Yuxi''s words. He couldn''t tame this stinky boy when he was a child. Now he''s even harder. Yun Qing hum a way: "wings have not long hard to want to fly."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good for children to have their own ideas when they grow up. Do you want our children to be submissive and have no opinions? If so, I''m afraid you don''t think it''s useful to abandon them again. "


    "I can''t say anything." He would rather have a clever son who is naughty and disobedient than a stupid son who is weak and has no idea.


    Yuxi smiled and went to the table next to him and poured out a glass of water to Yunqing.


    Yunqing took the cup and drank up the water: "this trip to mianzhou is definitely not peaceful. One more person is more dangerous." Anyway, no matter what Yuxi said, he would not let you go.


    Yuxi poured himself half a glass of water and said, "I''m not ready to let you go. I''ll talk to him well later in the evening. "


    "I''m afraid that the child won''t listen to me." A few children, belong to you elder brother son temper most stubborn.


    "As long as we know and reason with emotion, the child will listen." Yuxi doesn''t worry that he can''t persuade brother you. The child is filial. He will listen as long as he tells her well.


    After dinner this day, Yuxi left youge''er. But into the study, Yuxi did not speak, but began to write.


    Brother you stood straight in the middle of the study.


    Yuxi finished writing a line of words and asked brother you to read it.


    Looking at the five big words written by Yuxi that "all goodness and filial piety are the first", brother you clenched and let go of them, and then held them tightly. Finally, under Yuxi''s gaze, youge''er lowered his head and said, "Mom, I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Yuxi''s words are harsh.


    "You elder brother son way:" should say well with Dad, shouldn''t have a dispute with dad It''s no different from a fight.


    Yu Xi put the pen on the jade pen holder and said slowly, "because you and ah Hao are not allowed to go to mianzhou, you think I am partial to your father?"


    You elder brother son looked at Yu Xi''s expressionless face and felt a little uneasy, but he didn''t flinch: "Mom, why can''t I go to mianzhou with elder brother? Mother, I''m eleven years old and no longer a child. Why don''t you worry about me? " To say that you are not a child means that you have not grown up.


    "Not only for you, but also for your elder brother. But your eldest brother is the son of the royal family and the heir of the future. Even if there is danger, his parents have to let him go. " Some things do not want to do, but also have to do.


    You elder brother''s brain turned quickly: "elder sister is not the heir, but she went to the south of the Yangtze River in the army camp at the age of elder brother. Niang, I don''t want to be the same as elder brother, but at least I can''t fall behind elder sister. "


    "Ayou, if my mother didn''t stop me, it would be different this time." After that, Yuxi told brother you about Yan Hengli''s assassination: "Yan Wushuang will definitely retaliate. This trip to mianzhou must be very dangerous. Your father is worried about something, so he won''t let you go. "


    Hearing this, youge''er frowned: "Niang, why does Dad want to kill Yan Hengli?" His father is very principled and will not poison a child, so there must be internal reasons for this.


    Originally, Yuxi didn''t want to talk about these things, but she knew that there was no enough reason for youge''er''s temperament to stop him. When something happened, she would regret it.


    "I don''t remember your brother''s smallpox?"


    How can you forget this matter: "brother''s smallpox infection is the hand of Yan Wushuang. Mom, did dad ask people to kill Yan Hengli to revenge Yan Wushuang? "


    See jade Xi nods, you elder brother son mood some complex: "Niang, why not kill Yan matchless directly?" In the eyes of youge''er, Yunqing is a great hero. His father''s handling of a child was somewhat unacceptable to him.


    Yuxi is a fierce man. Looking at brother you''s face, he knows what he''s thinking: "Yan Wushuang almost killed his mother several times and tried to hurt you again and again. Your father must be angry even if he is a saint. " Let alone Yunqing is not a saint, and she is not a saint. The reason why she doesn''t agree with Yunqing''s killing Yan Hengli is not that she doesn''t want to kill him, but that she doesn''t want to abolish him for private reasons.


    Youge''er is a little ashamed: "Niang, I want to be poor."


    Yuxi didn''t blame him. Brother you is just a child. It''s normal for him to think like this. Youge''er felt youge''er''s head and said softly, "you can''t go to mianzhou. One more person is more dangerous. But if you like, you can go to Jiangnan in a few months. "


    "Really?" This is an unexpected surprise for you elder brother.


    "When did my mother cheat you?" Yuxi keeps his promise. Of course, he won''t say what he can''t do.


    Brother you is very happy.


    Seeing this, Yuxi felt guilty and said: "ah you, my mother has been busy all these years, neglecting to take care of you. Is that my mother''s fault. In the future, if you think your parents can''t do well, just say it. If not, neither father nor mother knows. "


    "Niang, we have grown up. Don''t always treat us as children. You tell us something in the future, don''t hide it. " This is the only discontent of youge''er. Always say they are small, don''t tell them anything.


    Yuxi smiled: "OK. What do you want to know in the future, as long as it''s not a secret matter, my mother will tell you. "


    It''s beyond your brother''s expectation to have this result. When going out, you elder brother son all hummed the ditty.


    When Yunqing entered the study, he saw Yuxi was writing: "brother you didn''t trouble you?"


    Yu Xi put the pen down with a smile: "you are very filial, how can you make trouble with me?"


    All six children are filial, which Yunqing did not deny.


    Yuxi thought of the words of youge''er and said, "this child thinks that zaozao and Qihao can do the same. When we stop, he feels like he''s being looked down upon. " Brother you is also a man of strong character.


    "We are good for him, too." How can''t you understand them! There is a lot of danger outside, where there is safety at home.


    "When the child is old, he can''t be coaxed like he was when he was young."


    Yunqing''s face changed and he asked, "you promised him to go to mianzhou with Qihao?"


    "I''m so untimely?" With that, he looked at the soft looking Yunqing and said, "but I promised him to go to Jiangnan in a few months."


    "What to do in Jiangnan?" There''s nothing wrong with Jiangnan. It''s always peaceful.


    Yuxi explained: "you elder brother always said that he had never been out of pickaxe city since he was so big. This time, he was asked to go out for a walk. So he knows it''s not comfortable outside. " When she was a child, she also wanted to see the outside world, but she was a woman, which was not allowed.


    "Get used to it!"


    Yuxi laughed: "I don''t know who is used to children." They are strict parents, and their family is just the opposite. Several children are afraid of Yuxi and Yunqing. Those who don''t know the truth will never believe it.


    Two days later, Qihao left for mianzhou.


    Qi Hao didn''t have the natural and unrestrained way of jujube. He saw yuxihong''s eyes on his horse and hurriedly said: "Niang, don''t feel bad. I will be back soon."


    Yun Qing waved and said, "your mother has me. Don''t worry. Hurry up!"


    On the way back, brother Rui said in a low voice, "why is mother crying again? Big brother will be back in two or three months! " Every time he saw off, his mother''s eyes were red.


    Xuan elder brother son lifted the book bag: "the son line thousand Li mother worries, the mother must be worried about elder brother to eat not to be full to sleep not to be good."


    Rui Ge''er murmured: "my mother just likes to worry. Big brother is such a big man, can you take care of yourself? " No don''t say, six brothers and sisters are precocious.


    They talked for a long time, but youge''er never said anything. Rui Ge''er asked, "ah you, what''s wrong with you? I''m still not happy that I can''t go to mianzhou? "


    Without waiting for you elder brother to speak, Xuan elder brother said: "thousands of miles from here to mianzhou, it''s a long way to suffer a lot, and it''s very unsafe for all the victims there. A you, father and mother are also for you. " Xuange''er thinks youge''er can''t go to mianzhou with Qihao. "


    "I''m not sad." Although he has said this many times, it''s a pity that brother Rui and brother Xuan just don''t believe it.


    Although Yuxi promised you elder brother to go to Jiangnan, he was not allowed to tell Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother. Yuxi is worried that the two children can''t hide the secret and divulge the news. At that time, yanwushuang will send people to set up an ambush on the road in advance, like their whereabouts before they go out to keep secret, just to prevent this kind of thing.


    Yuxi went back to his study and followed Yunqing: "every time before, from the beginning of your expedition, I''ve been afraid to come back to you. Now it''s time to start worrying about the children. " It''s not easy to be a soldier''s daughter-in-law!


    Thinking of this, Yuxi suddenly said, "let liu''er and Weiqi get married!" Cui Weiqi must be Congwu after that. She doesn''t want Liu Er to go her old way again and live a life of fear.


    "How can you say it''s one!" Yunqing is really crying and laughing, but after knowing the reason, he said: "after two years of taking down the capital, there will be no war, so don''t worry about it."


    This can only fool ordinary housewives, but also fool Yuxi: "take the capital, attack Liaodong, and then Donghu people." For so many years, we have not been able to exterminate the Donghu people. Let alone ten years later, we are likely to be still fighting.


    Yunqing thought of this and he never asked Yuxi, "did you tell liuer about it?" He was going to settle their marriage after liu''er and Ji.


    Yuxi frowned: "said, this child said it''s up to us. But Liu Er didn''t mention it to me for such a long time. "


    Yunqing could not have thought so carefully: "no objection, I agree."


    Yuxi thought that this matter must be careful. If the marriage event is not careful, it will harm his daughter''s whole life: "I''ll ask her sometime." I''ve been so busy recently that I really ignored it.


    Yunqing thinks that it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. He asks today.


    Yuxi had no words: "I''m still busy with this pile of things. It''s too late to go back to the backyard. I''ll wait until I''m too busy." Now it''s only early April. It''s still early for liu''er and Ji. Yuxi is not worried.


    Yunqing thinks it''s still early: "make sure liuer''s attitude, I''d better talk to trimmer." Because Yuxi said that he had to

 Chapter 1268

    Bai''s mother got Yuxi''s words originally intended to see her nephew, but she was stopped by Qu''s mother who got the news.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. I haven''t contacted you for many years, but now I come to your door. No doubt. Qu''s mother said: "did you forget what the princess said? How dare you see him? " It has been 18 years since I met her. She doesn''t want her mother to lose her life.


    "I''ve told the princess about it," said Bai. Sister Qu, I just want to ask my parents how they are. " Brother and sister-in-law she is not in the heart, but her parents after all, gave birth to her. At that time, I didn''t want to leave her at home, but I couldn''t help my brother and sister-in-law.


    "Even if they are still alive, what?" said Qu Even if the so-called nephew was not ordered, the relative could not recognize him. Hearing Bai''s experience, we know that these people are very powerful and can''t get rid of them.


    White mother whispered: "now the world is not good outside. If my parents are still alive, I want to give them some silver."


    Qu said, "if so, I don''t need to meet you. Let someone send him the money." She was worried that mother Bai met the so-called nephew, and the other side complained and begged, and mother Bai left him with a soft heart. If so, mother Bai can''t stay in the palace.


    Mother Bai shook her head and said, "no one else has seen him. I have to ask for it myself and confirm it." Her money didn''t come from the strong wind either. I had to make sure she was right.


    Seeing that Qu''s mother didn''t agree with her, Bai said, "don''t worry, I''ve got the right balance."


    It''s no problem to confirm the person. Mother Bai didn''t say anything more to him. She gave his nephew the acid branch wooden box with more than 20 gold and naked sons: "go back to Beijing tomorrow!"


    Three days later, white mother heard that her nephew was coming again: "why didn''t he go back?"


    The boy shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Mother Bai thought it strange, but she didn''t go to see her nephew. Instead, she asked Han Ji for help to see what her nephew had been doing in pickaxe city these days.


    As the housekeeper, Hanji is well informed. An hour later, Han Ji told Bai''s mother the result: "your nephew got the money and went to Qunfang building. After spending the money, he was expelled."


    On the day the man came, he made a fool of himself to make sure it wasn''t the other side''s detailed work, and he left.


    After a pause, Hanji also told his mother Bai the news: "your nephew likes to go to the land of fireworks. He can''t find you in pickaxe city until he has lost his family business." White mother and nephew didn''t expect to be so lucky. They got so much money as soon as they came here.


    Bai''s whole body trembled with anger. There were more than 300 taels of silver for more than 20 gold and nude children. He could buy 30 or 40 mu of land on this side of pickaxe city. As a result, he had three smallpox.


    Since Hanji sent someone to check, he would definitely check each other''s details clearly: "by the way, I asked someone to follow your nephew''s advice. Your father went twelve years ago, and your mother went five years ago."


    The Qi and blood of Bai mummy surged up and fainted. When he woke up, he cried a lot and threw it away with the relief of the people. As for her nephew, she was beaten and thrown out of the palace.


    In April, there are not many flowers in the imperial garden, among which pomegranate flowers are the most flourishing, cluster by cluster, cluster by cluster, each of which is a general spitting flame.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the magnificent pomegranate flowers like brocade, and said softly, "I remember grandma likes pomegranate best." Pomegranate means more children and more grandchildren. Most of the old people like it.


    Mr. Min has never met Mrs. Yan''s wife, but he is very clear about Yan''s family. Mrs. Yanjiatai has been in Liaodong with her husband. She has never left Liaodong even at the most dangerous moment. "Madam Tai is a heroine among women," said Mr. min with admiration


    "My grandmother said before she died that she would like to live a peaceful life in the next life," Yan said faintly No one likes to fight, and his grandmother is no exception.


    Minggong just pondered how to reply, and then saw Meng Nian coming. He was relieved immediately. The emperor''s temperament is unpredictable. He has to think about it many times every time he replies, which is very tiring.


    Yan matchless picked a pomegranate flower and asked lightly, "what''s the matter?" It is rare to have a free time to come to the imperial garden. I hope there is no trouble to disturb his mind.


    Mr. min retreated to the turning point. As for the others, they have retreated further.


    Meng Nian said softly, "just got the news, Yun Qihao went to mianzhou."


    Will the pomegranate flower in the hand still be on the ground, Yan matchless turn head to ask: "the message is accurate?" Mianzhou is full of victims now. Yunqing values yunqihao most. How can he go to such a dangerous place.


    Meng Nian nodded: "Yun Qihao has set out and is on his way to mianzhou. Emperor, this is a great opportunity to get rid of Yun Qihao. " It''s hard to get rid of yunqihao in pickaxe City, but it''s different now.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at the leaves on his shoulder and said with a smile: "Yun Qihao is the successor of the Ming Dynasty palace. He will definitely take enough people when he goes out. It''s not that easy to kill him. "


    Meng Nian said, "but if Yun Qihao is dead, it will be a big blow to Yun Qing and Han Yuxi." Losing the best firstborn son, the couple will surely be in agony.


    Yan Hengli was brought up by Meng Nian. This time, he was almost killed by Han Yuxi. How could he not be angry.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the pomegranate tree like fire, and said lightly: "it''s OK for yunqihao to infect smallpox. Both husband and wife are mad. If Yun Qihao is dead, what do you think these two people will do? "


    Meng said calmly, "Yunqing will send troops to attack the capital. If so, that would be good. Hastily, even if Yunqing will fight again, he will not win the battle. "


    Yan peered at Meng Nian and said, "Han Yuxi is a qualified politician. Even if Yun Qihao died, she would not let Yun Qing send troops."


    Meng Nian thought that Yan Wushuang thought Yuxi too high: "Han Yuxi is a woman no matter how strong she is. In the face of the loss of her son, I believe she can''t keep her head any longer."


    "Then try it." A chi is his most valued son. How could Han Yuxi and Yun Qing not retaliate against him? He just had no chance before. How can he let go of the chance to come here.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. As soon as he entered the palace, he saw Han Yuchen finishing his clothes.


    Jade Chen put the bamboo green summer clothes back on the table and stood up to give Yan matchless a gift: "emperor."


    Seeing Yan Wushuang looking at the clothes on the table, Yuchen explained, "it''s going to be summer soon. I asked Shangsi Bureau''s people to make some clothes." When he got the news, he knew that ah Chi was not in danger. Yu Chen''s illness was cured.


    Looking at the pattern of the clothes, Yan Wushuang knew that it was made for achi. What surprised him was the material for making clothes: "how to use Gebu?" Before, the clothes Yuchen sent to Liaodong were all brocade and silk.


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "Ge Bu absorbs sweat, cool in summer." She made four sets of Gebu''s clothes, and four sets of fine cloth. Eight sets of clothes in summer should be enough. Of course, the children are treated equally. Yuchen has also prepared eight sets of clothes for a Bao.


    Yan Wushuang thinks Yuchen has grown much faster than before. A chi is not suitable for luxury in the barracks. The best thing is to be comfortable.


    "In the afternoon, yunqihao was on his way to mianzhou." Except for Meng Nian, it can only be said to Han Yuchen.


    Jade Chen''s hand, then asked: "mianzhou earthquake, cloud Qihao is to mianzhou disaster relief?"


    See Yan matchless nod, jade Chen bit bit Bei tooth. She hated Yuxi in her heart. Although ah Chi was not in danger of death, the injury would leave a serious sequela. It''s not clear what exactly it will be. But she dare not open her mouth to let Yan Wushuang avenge ah Chi.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Han Yuchen and said, "I''ve sent the best assassin to mianzhou. If Yun Qihao doesn''t die, he doesn''t have to come back." I used to scream so hard that I must avenge achi, but now I don''t say a word.


    "Emperor, if Yun Qihao is dead, will Yun Qing and Han Yuxi poison ah Chi and ah Bao again?" She wants to kill Yun Qihao and let Yuxi taste the pain of the cone. But she was more afraid that once Yun Qihao was dead, Yuxi would hurt ah Chi and ah Bao.


    Yunqihao''s smallpox has taught her a profound lesson. Yuchen is really afraid.


    Yan Wushuang suddenly realized that it was so: "if Yun Qihao dies, not only a chi and a Bao, but also Yi''er and Zhong''er will be in danger of their lives."


    Jade Chen facial expression a white, holding Yan matchless hand to say: "emperor, do not want." The lives of sons and daughters are more important than revenge.


    "I didn''t say that just now. People have been sent out." Seeing Yu Chen''s falling and fainting, Yan Wushuang said, "what I have got with Yun Qing''s husband and wife is death feud. Even if we don''t kill Yun Qihao now, they won''t let me and the children go."


    "Emperor..."


    Yan matchless state of mind a soft, say: "you are at ease, the matter of a Chi won''t have again."


    Yuchen lowers his head and doesn''t say a word. It''s not that we don''t believe that Yan is matchless, but that Yunqing and Han Yuxi are stronger than them. If the couple are worried about ah Chi and Po''s life, Yan matchless can''t stop them. But she knew it was useless for her to oppose it.


    After several days in a row, Qihao was too tired. This evening, the party found a place to stay away from the wind and water. Looking at the rugged road, Qihao could not help exclaiming that there was a poem saying "it''s hard to go to the blue sky on the Sichuan Road". When he studied, he didn''t feel anything, but now he has a deep feeling. The road here is so rough that I almost feel sick after riding.


    After a sip of water, Qi Hao asked Yu Zhi, "how long will it take to arrive?" Arrive in mianzhou earlier, also can understand the situation there earlier.


    "According to our travel speed, we can arrive in two days," Yu said Qi Hao doesn''t try to be brave. He only drives in the daytime and takes a rest in the dark. And when the weather was bad, he didn''t make it. This made all the people who followed him feel relieved. What they were afraid of most was jujube, a master who did whatever he wanted.


    Qihao looked at the direction of mianzhou and said, "I don''t know how things are going there."


    Yu Zhi said with relief, "don''t worry, Prince. The prefecture magistrate of mianzhou has opened a granary. These grains are enough for half a month." Half a month is enough to wait until the surrounding materials are delivered.


    Qi Hao sat on a piece of wood and chatted with Yu Zhi: "Yu Zhi, I heard that you have traveled a lot with master Yang since childhood. Have you ever been to mianzhou? "


    "I haven''t, but Shifu has." After a pause, Yu Zhi said: "except for Yucheng and pickaxe City, my master and I only stayed in the capital for a long time. Other places are passing by

 Chapter 1269

    Two days later, they arrived at a small county under the jurisdiction of mianzhou.


    Qi Hao saw smoke rising in the distance and said to Yu Zhi, "let''s go and have a look." Where there is cooking smoke, there should be someone.


    After a while, they saw a village. When they arrived at the village, they were speechless. Most of the houses in the village collapsed.


    Lu Bai looked at the place not far away and said: "shiziye, wait here, I''ll go and have a look." Go to investigate the situation first, and make sure it''s safe before it''s too late.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "let''s go and have a look!" The assassin will not be able to calculate and know that he is staying here. And to assassinate, it''s impossible to choose such a place.


    Looking at the scene, Qihao was shocked. I saw a child in tattered black, squatting in front of a simple stove made of two stones, on which was an iron can.


    The little boy was very nervous to see such a large group of people. He picked up a kitchen knife and pointed it at them: "what are you going to do?" If he didn''t give up the things in the tin, he would run away when he saw a group of people.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. We''re just passing by." Looking at the skinny child, Lu Bai couldn''t help but think of the day when he was cold and hungry. Thinking of this, he took a piece of dried meat out of his sleeve and said, "this is dried beef. Here you are."


    The little boy didn''t pick it up. Instead, he clenched the kitchen knife in his hand and said fiercely, "don''t come here, I will cut you to death."


    Lu Bai sees that the child doesn''t answer, points to Qi Hao and says, "don''t be afraid. This is shiziye. He is here to help you." Open Qihao''s identity can not only reassure the people, but also help him accumulate fame.


    Hearing this, Yi Kun was helpless. The people in the countryside knew what the prince was, let alone a child.


    Yu Zhi looked at the little boy carefully, but didn''t speak.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are just passing by. We want to know about the situation here. We won''t rob your food or do anything harmful to you." After that, Yi Kun took out some silver coins from his arms and said, "as long as you answer my questions, these silver will be yours."


    The little boy didn''t reach for the silver, but looked at Qihao and asked, "what kind of son do you mean?" Although Qihao didn''t wear a royal suit, he was wearing a fine cloth dress, but his spirit was different from others.


    Qi Hao was so clever that he said, "my father is king Yunqing of Ming Dynasty, and I am his son."


    "You are the son of the king and the princess of the Ming Dynasty?" Many ordinary people may not have heard of Yunqing, but they must know about the Ming king. It''s like the common people know that there is an emperor, but they don''t know the name of the emperor.


    Qihao nods.


    The little boy''s eyes are a little loose, but he still hasn''t let go of the kitchen knife in his hand: "how can you prove that you are the son of Ming Wang and Princess Ming?"


    Qi Hao chuckled and said, "if I want your life, I don''t need to tell you so much in one sentence."


    The little boy looked at Yi Kun, Lu Bai and others, and knew that Qi Hao was telling the truth. It was easy for these people to kill him.


    Putting down the kitchen knife, the little boy asked, "what do you want to ask? As long as I know, I''ll let you know. "


    Qihao looked at the ruined village and asked, "are there any other survivors in this village?" It is known that the village is not big only by looking at the collapse of more than 30 houses. But even so, it is impossible for a person in a village to live with only one child.


    "Yes." Before Qihao could ask again, the little boy said, "all the people who survived have gone to the county." On the third day of the earth movement, there was a rain, which made the disaster even worse.


    Qi Hao asked strangely, "why don''t you go to the county seat?" The county town should be able to open warehouses for grain. It''s much better to go to the county town than to the village which has become a ruin here.


    "They are bad guys. They sell flowers and want to sell me and my sister," said the little boy, gnashing his teeth If not, he would not take his sister back to the village. At least he''s familiar with it and can find something to eat.


    Qi Hao''s face changed slightly when he heard this, but he soon recovered as before: "who wants to sell you and your sister?"


    No matter what happened in heaven, the princess was a light and light one. Yi Kun sighs that the prince is more and more like a princess.


    The little boy said angrily, "Er Gouzi. If I didn''t run fast with my sister, he would have sold me. " Even the children who don''t know know know that it''s not good to be sold.


    I don''t need to ask. These two dogs are not good people.


    Qi Hao sweeps around and doesn''t see anyone. He wants to know that his younger sister is definitely hiding: "Why are you alone? Where''s your sister? "


    When the little boy heard this, his eyes were alert.


    Qi Hao knew what he was thinking when he looked at the child. He didn''t say he was a good man, but he raised his sleeve and pointed to the little leaf red sandalwood bracelet. "My red sandalwood bracelet is worth hundreds of gold. It''s not enough to sell you and your sister to buy a bead." It''s very simple. He won''t do such a thankless thing.


    Red sandalwood has a theory of exorcism and opening up, while in terms of health preservation, wearing red sandalwood can stabilize emotions and regulate qi and blood. Because of the magical effect of red sandalwood, Qihao also wore this bracelet.


    "Are you really the son of Ming Wang?"


    Lu Bai couldn''t help laughing. Feeling the little boy didn''t believe them.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "I came to the disaster relief on the order of my father and his wife. If you don''t believe it or force you, we''ll go later. "


    The little boy almost didn''t think about it. He knelt down on the ground and said, "shiziye, please take me and my sister." It''s not easy for a child to survive until now.


    "Why do these people go to the county town?" It''s just the beginning. There must be a lot of similar things after that. He can''t accept all of them.


    The little boy said without saying: "including our brothers and sisters, there are 19 people living in the village. It''s said that the county magistrate opened a warehouse to relieve the victims, so everyone went to the county. "


    Yi Kun raised his eyebrows and asked, "how many people are there in your village?"


    "Fifty-eight in all," said the little boy A village of fifty-eight people is a tiny village.


    Yi Kun asked suspiciously, "how do you know so well?" A six or seven year old child, under normal circumstances, where will pay attention to these things. Moreover, although the child is a little flustered, he has a clear voice and clear thinking, which is very rare.


    The little boy lowered his head and said, "my father is Li Zheng here." I''ll know if I hear more.


    Qihao nodded his head and said, "if you want to, follow us to the county." It''s impossible to take him in, but if you follow him to the county, he will arrange the child properly.


    Where does little boy want: "you wait for me." With that, he walked towards the back of the broken wall. I almost fell down because I walked so fast.


    Qi Hao followed him, bypassing the two broken walls, and saw two moso bamboos lying on one end of the broken wall and the other on the bricks. The moso bamboos were covered with an oilcloth and some dead grass. Under the bamboo, there was a two or three-year-old girl huddled together.


    Looking at such a group of people, the little girl was very afraid. She buried her head in the little boy''s arms and said, "brother..."


    As soon as this word fell, even Yi Kun could not help but look at the little girl more than Lu Bai. The voice was really pleasant. Only Qihao has the same look.


    The little boy said softly, "sister, don''t be afraid. This is the son of Ming Wang. He is here to save us."


    It''s no use to the little girl because she doesn''t know who Ming Wang is.


    "Did you build it?" This place is not enough to keep out wind and rain. But it''s not easy for a six or seven year old to do this in such a difficult environment.


    The little boy nodded, "yes, I turned the oilcloth out of the ground." It took him nine cows and two tigers to turn over the oilcloth.


    Qihao nodded his head and said, "let''s go!" Since there are only two children left in this place, there is nothing to stay in.


    Lu Bai watched the little boy walk hard with his sister in his arms and said, "give her to me and I''ll help you hold her!"


    The little boy hasn''t said yet, but the little girl is like a octopus, picking on her brother.


    "What''s your name?" he asked as he walked? How far is the county from here? "


    The little boy said, "my name is Yin. My name is Kangle." Pointing to the little girl in her arms, she said, "my sister''s name is Tiantian." It can be seen from the name that the adults of this family want their children to have a healthy and happy life.


    Noticing the thin cocoon on the child''s hand, Qi Hao asked, "have you read a book?" This kind of cocoon is usually written down.


    The little boy nodded: "I started at the age of three, and began to go to the school in the county at the age of five." He has studied in the county for three years. Just because he often went to the county and was familiar with the road conditions, he was able to escape with his sister. If not, he and his sister don''t know what''s going on.


    When he reached the iron pot, Qi Hao looked inside and said, "what is this?" Black do not say for the time being, just say that smell, how can I eat it.


    "Wild vegetables," said the little boy It''s also lucky to say that the earthquake happened after spring. If it''s winter, many people will have to freeze to death even if they are lucky enough to survive.


    Qi Hao asked, "do you two eat this every day?" No wonder he''s yellow and skinny.


    The little boy said, "if you are lucky, you can catch the pheasant and rabbit!" The two ate for three days.


    Qihao nodded his head and didn''t speak any more.


    At the time of departure, she encountered another problem. The little girl was unwilling to leave her brother. No matter how the little boy coaxed her, she would not let go, for fear that she would not see her brother again. But it''s impossible to ride a horse with two children.


    Hearing that it''s more than 40 Li from the county seat, Lu Bai said to Yi Kun, "shiziye, you go first, and I''ll take them with me later." Let two children ride, and he leads the horse. More than forty miles is nothing to him.


    Qihao nods. There has been a long delay here, and he doesn''t want to waste any more time.


    One hour later, Qi Hao and Yi Kun arrived outside Jiangxian, where there were rows of cottages.


    The roofs of these huts are made of dried straw, which is inlaid like fish scales; the beams are made of wood with big fists, and the columns supporting the roofs are made of thick wood. The walls of the house were plastered with adobe.


    Although the grass shed is simple, it can keep out the wind and rain. So many greenhouses have been built in such a short time, so local officials have done their best.


    When they got to the city

 Chapter 1270

    Qi Hao didn''t live in the inn. The party lived in the post house. It''s not about saving money, it''s about convenience. There are more than twenty rooms and sheds for animals.


    After checking the waist token and official documents, the post Cheng put them in and led Qi Hao to the best room.


    Although there are many rooms here, they are not big. As soon as you open the door, you''ll see everything in it. On the left side of the wall is a Kang that can only hold two people. On the top of the Kang are two quilts. In the middle of the room is a table and four chairs. On the right side is a washbasin shelf with a wooden basin on it.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "go and get hot water. I want to take a bath." In the wild, I have no choice but to make do with it. When I get to the post station, I have to take a bath, from head to foot.


    The people below are very busy. Some of them are boiling water, some are going to buy vegetables to prepare for cooking. Among them, there are special cooks, and they don''t want Posthouse people to cook. This is also for the sake of safety. Who knows if the people in this post station can be relied on.


    After taking a bath, Qi Hao changed into a clean cotton dress and leaned on the Kang, where Yu Zhi wiped his hair.


    Yi Kun walked in and said, "shiziye, the county magistrate of Jiangxian asked for an interview. Shiziye, do you want to see me? " The county town is so big, and the County News lags behind. They all need to know half the time.


    Qi Hao said, "let him wait outside." He has to groom.


    Qihao saw the county magistrate, inquired about Xiajiang County, and then praised him for two words and let him go back.


    Yi Kun is a little puzzled, ask a way: "son ye, so let him go?" He thought Qihao would talk with the county magistrate for a long time!


    Qi Hao originally said no, thought about it and said, "let''s eat something and go out to have a look!" This time, he went out to relieve the disaster for a face-to-face reason, mainly to understand the people''s livelihood.


    At this time, the food is better. After Qihao finished eating, he said to Qihao, "let''s go outside and have a look." What others say is false. What they see with their own eyes is true.


    Jiang county has just been hit by a disaster. There are no people walking on the streets, not to mention the market. Most of them are patrol officers. Turning around, Qihao said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    Yi Kun asked, "shiziye, don''t we go to the thatched area to have a look?" You can see what you can do just by walking around the street.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "it''s not good to stay here for too long." To see the lives of the victims, we should also go to mianzhou. It''s done well on the top, and the people below dare not fool.


    It was getting dark, and Qihao didn''t sleep, but was practicing. Ink, paper and inkstone are naturally provided by the county magistrate.


    Just as he was writing, he heard Yi Kun say that Lubai had come back: "shiziye, how to arrange the two children?" They will leave the county town in the morning. It''s impossible to take those two children with them. Before they leave, they should settle down.


    Qi Hao shook his head at the abandoned words. His mood was so easily affected that he was far away from her mother, Taishan, who collapsed in front of him.


    Put the brush aside, Qihao said lightly, "I will bring them here later, and I will ask their intention."


    Yi Kun said: "shiziye, I think this child is a talent. When the princess accepted the brother and sister of Tian Da shopkeeper, now Tian Da shopkeeper is in charge of the whole Jiangnan business for the princess." The annual income is quite considerable. Yi Kun is the leader of Yunqing''s guard. He knows a lot.


    Tian Ju was married five years ago. Tian Yang chose the man to marry.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "I''m different from my mother." When his mother was in a difficult situation, he would use Tian Yang''s brother and sister because there were no people around him, and what kind of talents he wanted didn''t have.


    When Yi Kun saw this, he didn''t talk about it any more.


    Half an hour later, Qihao is going to bed, and neither of the children has come. Qi Hao frowned and said, "why hasn''t it been so long?" Tomorrow is on the way. Today we must go to bed early.


    Yi Kun also felt strange: "I''ll let people have a look." He and Yu Zhi can''t leave Qihao even at night.


    After a while, white-collar Lu came in with two children.


    Yi Kun looked at the two children coming in and was shocked. The big one was dressed in Lotus blue clothes and two bun. He was very beautiful, but his eyes were scared. The small one is dressed in the green clothes and combed with the head of the bag. His facial features are very delicate. His skin is also very white. His long hair is black and shiny. The only deficiency is that he is too thin.


    Qihao also had some accidents, but he didn''t expect to take a look. It seems that his insistence is right, so he should come out more. I''m only interested in it. I don''t have any change in my look.


    Yi Kun asked, "Lubai, are you mistaken?" They brought back a man and a woman, but now standing in front of them is a big girl and a little girl.


    Lu Bai touched the back of his head: "this child is a woman disguised as a man." He was also surprised.


    Qi Hao became interested at this time and asked, "you said you went to school when you were five years old. Is this true?"


    Yin Kangle nodded: "I miss studying. My grandfather and dad hurt me, so they asked me to dress up as a man and go to school." It''s her misfortune to be a woman, but it''s her fortune to meet such an enlightened elder.


    Qi Hao thought a lot and asked, "you said you were three years old and enlightened? So your grandparents and parents can read? " In rural areas, literate people are respected.


    Yin Kangle nodded: "my grandfather and father can read, but my mother can''t read." After a pause, Yin Kangle said, "my mother didn''t like it at first. She said that it would be hard to tell others if people knew that I dressed as a man. Grandpa said that the world is different now. Both the princess and the princess are heroines. It''s not harmful for me to learn more. " As for Grandpa''s saying that he would not let her go to school after he was ten, Yin Kangle didn''t say that.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Qihao''s face. In his mind, Yuxi and jujube are unique.


    Yin Kangle took her sister and knelt on the ground: "I beg the prince, as long as the prince can take our sisters in, I''m willing to work for the prince."


    Not to mention the disaster now, that is, two girls who had no father or mother could not live safely in the Taiping period, let alone Tiantian who was so beautiful. But if you enter the palace, you can live safely even if you are a slave or a servant.


    Qihao said in silence, "I don''t have useless people around me." If you want to stay with him, you should not only have the ability, but also be useful to him. Do not say a few accompanies to read, say the servant girl of the side each has merit only.


    Yin Kangle immediately said, "I can read and count." When she said this, she was very ungrateful. I can''t help it. I can read and learn. I''m really not good at it.


    "Qi Hao chuckles:" the servant girl around me, casually carry out a literacy Can be in Qihao side to serve, the overall quality is not said.


    Yin Kangle has sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, after Yin Kangle, Tian Tian, who had been trying to reduce her sense of existence, suddenly said, "shiziye, I can sing. I can sing to shiziye."


    This is nothing special.


    "Oh, can you sing?" Qi Hao said with a smile? Then sing a song. " The little girl has a beautiful voice, just like the oriole.


    Although the little girl was afraid, she also went out to stay. She immediately sang a folk song to Qihao: "fat children are fat, and they ride on their horses to hibiscus. It''s best to play in Hibiscus City, and stew turnips with Gaga..."


    After singing, the little girl held a hand of sweat and looked at Qihao nervously.


    Because it was a folk song, Qihao didn''t know what she was singing, but the child''s voice was clear and clear, which was very pleasant.


    Qi Hao didn''t give an answer, just let Lu Bai take people down. When he was picked up by Lu Bai, Yin Kangle raised his voice and said: "shiziye, I will make up grasshoppers..." For her and her sister, we can only make one last effort.


    Qi Hao''s mouth is drawn. What''s the specialty of weaving grasshopper.


    When Xiaotiantian saw that Qihao didn''t want to take them in, she cried loudly: "shiziye, I don''t want to be sold to the kiln. Please take us in!" In fact, such a small child doesn''t know what a kiln is. I want to know that someone told her.


    Yi Kun''s face turned black and said, "everything is in a mess. Take it down quickly." I don''t have to pollute my son''s ears to say these dirty words.


    Lu Bai sees Yin Kangle and wants to struggle, saying, "if you want to entangle again, you can send it out of the city." Shiziye didn''t say goodbye, but there is still hope. But if you dare to make trouble, maybe you will send it away. The princess is soft hearted, but the prince is not.


    As soon as the words fell, Yin Kangle closed his mouth and dared not ask again.


    After people left, Qi Hao said with a smile, "this little girl, it''s a little interesting."


    The idea of Yi Kun''s meeting is totally different from that just now: "shiziye, this kid is very brave. If he is a boy, he may have a good future, but it''s a pity..." It''s a pity to be a girl. It''s useless to have courage, color and knowledge!


    "My mother and elder sister are also women." Under the influence of Yuxi, Qihao did not despise women. As Yuxi said, the key is to learn how to use people. Yes, women play a bigger role than men.


    Yi Kun was sweating. How could he forget these two ancestors.


    Qi Hao doesn''t care about Yi Kun''s gaffe. He turns to Yu Zhidao, who hasn''t said a word all the time, "do you know that Yin Kangle is a girl?" Just now when the two children came in, Yu Zhi didn''t even have a ripple on his face.


    "I can see it," Yu Zhi said Unless he was raised as a boy from a young age like jujube, and his behavior was no different from that of a boy, he might be out of sight. Like Yin Kangle, he looks like a girl only from his behavior.


    Yi Kun is ashamed. Don''t blame Princess Yu Zhi for following him. He is not careful in some aspects.


    Qi Hao said: "go to check the details of these two little girls. If it''s all right, send two people to the palace. " He will not send people back to the Royal Palace until he has made a thorough investigation of their background.


    Yu Zhi answered and went out.


    I opposed it before, but now I agree again. Shiziye is as unpredictable as the princess. Yi Kun didn''t understand: "how did the prince promise to take them in?"


    Qi Hao smiled and said, "I think my mother will like this little girl." His mother likes this kind of self-reliance and courageous girl.


    Yi Kun suddenly realized.


    The next morning, Yu Zhi told Qi Hao what he had found. Yin Kangle''s grandfather was a top three Jinshi, who was not valuable in the capital city. Besides, he had no one in the imperial court. He wasted two years to find a county magistrate with eight grades. In less than two years, the county magistrate returned to his hometown, Jiangxian.


    Yu Zhi said: "although I don''t know why I quit my job and went back to my hometown, the master Yin is very clean and devoted to his wife. Since Mrs. Yin passed away ten years ago, he has been living in the countryside with a single son. Eight years ago, he Jiacun married his only son

 Chapter 1271

    Outside mianzhou City, there is not a grass shed, not to mention a refugee, but there are many motorcades in and out. These people look at this group of people and automatically give way to them.


    Qihao looked at the huge word "mianzhou" on the city wall and said in a low voice, "finally it''s here."


    Hearing this, Yi Kun said with a smile, "shiziye, the patriarch is still behind us!" Qihao promised Yuxi that he would not catch the night road, but even so, it was much faster than zongsiyuan, the imperial minister in the carriage.


    Entering the city, Yi Kun asked, "shiziye, do we still live in the post station?" The post station of the state capital must be better than that of a county yamen. However, there is a bad place in the post station, which is generally remote.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "no, go to the magistrate''s Yamen first." In Jiangxian, it''s just a rest and convenient to live in the post station. This time, I''m going to live for a while. How can I live in a remote place.


    When I arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, I knew that the magistrate of Qin was not in yamen, but took someone out to inspect it early in the morning.


    Qi Hao directly identified himself with the steward of Qin''s mansion, and then said, "the magistrate of Qin will let him see me when he comes back."


    Where dare steward Luo refuse? He immediately answers and asks Qihao if they have arranged their residence. If not, he can arrange it.


    Yi Kun would love to. But before he spoke, Yu Zhidao said, "we have arranged the accommodation, which is on Songxia road."


    Steward Luo hurriedly said: "I''m familiar with you here, so let me take you with me."


    Qihao nodded his head.


    Yi Kun whispered to Yu Zhi, "brother Yu, you don''t mean enough. You can''t tell me if you have arranged your residence." Let him still think that a group of people will live in the magistrate''s Yamen.


    "You didn''t ask me," Yu Zhi said deadpan No matter what, he will tell Qihao. As for Yi Kun, he will respond when he asks, and he will not say much if he doesn''t ask.


    Yi Kun choked.


    Looking at the rows of houses in front of him, Yi Kun was surprised: "why hasn''t one of the houses here collapsed?" There are thirty or forty houses here, but none of them have collapsed.


    "The house in Songxia road is not rich or expensive, so the house here is full of materials. It''s probably because the house didn''t collapse," said Butler Luo


    Qi Hao has studied astronomy and geography. Although he is not proficient in them, he still knows the most basic theories. It''s not just because the ground is so strong that the house here hasn''t collapsed.


    When I entered the house, I found nothing but trees. There was nothing but a bed in the room. Yi Kun thinks it''s nothing, but it''s too hard for him to live in such a humble place.


    Qihao didn''t think it was simple, but he had to buy something: "let people buy mosquito nets." It''s OK to make do with the rest. This mosquito net can''t be less. He doesn''t want to be bitten all over.


    After a pause, Qihao said, "go and buy another bucket. I''ll take a bath." In addition to several sets of clothes for washing, Qihao also brought a bag of dried flowers made by Liu er. These dried flowers are specially prepared by Liu er. There''s no way on the road. Now that he has a foothold, he must take a bath to smell his body.


    Hearing this, Yu Zhi said, "shiziye, it''s better to go to the street together than to wait." No matter how much you hear, it''s not as good as what you see with your own eyes.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "go and have a look that afternoon!" Now he just wants to take a bath and have a good sleep.


    Take a shower, eat something casually, and then go to bed. After waking up, I took Yi Kun and Yu Zhi to the most prosperous market in mianzhou, yunshang street.


    Steward Luo wants to follow, but Qihao doesn''t let him. He just orders steward Luo to come to see Lord Qin when he comes back. "


    The shops on yunshangjie side also collapsed. Most of the shops that did not collapse were closed, with only a few shops open.


    Looking at the cold and clear street, Lu Bai felt very sad. I don''t know how many people died in this earthquake.


    When they got out of the cloud and went to the street, they met officers and soldiers on patrol. The leader, a big man with a beard, politely asked Yi Kun to show him his household registration.


    The big one took Yi Kun''s waist token and looked at it. Then he gave it back to Yi Kun with both hands. "My Lord, I''m offended."


    Yi Kun doesn''t care. It''s the responsibility of others. It''s not offensive.


    Qi Hao asked, "do all the people who come out have household registration with them? What if I don''t take it? "


    "Big respectfully waist says:" already pasted the notice, let them travel must take the household registration. If they don''t, they have to be locked up. They will be sent out of the city in two days when no one comes to collect them. There is a place outside the city for these people. "


    Then the big one explained, "it''s easy to manage. Otherwise, it''s easy to get into trouble. "


    Qihao nodded slightly and said, "where have you settled the survivors?" There are many greenhouses outside Jiangxian, where many people live. But there was no one outside mianzhou.


    "There are sixteen settlements, and the nearest one is more than four miles."


    Thinking of Yin Kangle and her sister, Qi Hao asked, "what about the children who have lost their relatives?"


    Big one was surprised. Unexpectedly, the young man knew so much. The big one soon hid the strange color: "those orphans have been placed in Liangshan temple." Finish saying, explained again: "Liangshan city is mianzhou fragrant fire more exuberant a temple, this time ground move did not have an effect on it." The abbot of Liangshan Temple went down the mountain in person and told Qin Jiangshan that the children who lost their relatives could be sent to the temple and cared for by the monks.


    Hearing that Liangshan temple is more than 20 miles away from mianzhou, Qihao immediately said, "I wonder if you can take us to Nanlin?" It''s too late to go to Liangshan temple.


    Big one guessed Qihao''s identity, and the chance to get close to shiziye was not good for his future. After hesitation, he finally declined politely: "I can''t leave my job without permission." In case he is known by thousands of adults, he will have to eat too much.


    But if you don''t mind, I can ask someone to show you the way Qi Hao doesn''t have a strict identity, and he doesn''t scream.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao looked at his eyes and said with a smile, "yes." It''s a nice guy, very principled.


    The big one chose a man from his team and gave him a few words.


    All the officers and soldiers who met the patrol were interrogated. Lu Bai''s face was a little ugly in the fifth time. However, Qihao looks very calm, and he dare not say anything.


    Looking at the impatient face of Lu Bai, checking their little collars is very apologetic: "responsibility, please forgive me." In fact, they know that their identity is not low when they ride on horses with swords. But there is an order on them. When they see suspicious people, they must be examined strictly. It''s because Yi Kun''s waist token belongs to the palace of the Ming Dynasty, otherwise they will check it one by one.


    Qi Hao said in a correct color, "it''s because of your loyalty to mianzhou that there is no chaos. How can I blame you?" We should not only not blame, but also reward. But he had no right to punish these people, and he didn''t mention it.


    Small head collar listened to this and felt to iron the post, but politely said on the face: "this is our business."


    After waiting for the leader to leave, Lu Bai explained: "shiziye, I didn''t blame them, I''m afraid that it would be too late." It''s a waste of time for them to check once and for many times.


    Qi Hao didn''t blame Lu Bai, but said, "no rules, no circles. Don''t do this next time."


    Lu Bai was a little ashamed: "yes, young master."


    Looking at the dense greenhouses, Qi Hao looked at Lu Bai and said, "go and call the person in charge here. I''ll ask him."


    Chen San is in charge of the security here. Chen San didn''t answer Qihao''s question immediately, but asked hesitantly, "I don''t know if this young master is?" He can''t disclose the information to others at will.


    Yi Kun said coldly, "this is shiziye." Seeing Chen Sanyi''s face in a daze, Yi Kun added, "our Lord is Mingwang Shizi." Yi Kun despised Chen San so much that he didn''t even hear of his son. He was really ignorant.


    When Chen San heard that it was the prince of the Ming Dynasty, he immediately knelt on the ground.


    "How many people live here?" Qi Hao asked After hearing more than two thousand people, Qi Hao asked again, "how do these people live now?" These two thousand people are scattered, not concentrated in one place.


    "They get food by household registration," Chen said


    Qi Hao frowned and asked, "but most of the houses have collapsed since the earthquake. It''s impossible for everyone to have household registration?"


    "A notice was posted at that time. Those whose household registration is lost can go to the government to make up for it. In order to do this, the magistrate of Qin found all the literati, and he was busy for five days and five nights. " Everyone was so tired that they almost got down.


    Qi Hao asked a number of questions. Chen San said he knew everything and said nothing.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qi Hao said to Yi Kun, "let''s go in and have a look." In Jiangxian County, he just rode a horse to look at those greenhouses, the specific situation is not known.


    Chen San said with some worry: "shiziye, there are many fish and dragons in it. In case any one who doesn''t have eyes offends Shizi, he can''t make amends for his small death. " Shiziye has three advantages and two disadvantages. He must be buried with others.


    Qihao said with a smile, "no one dares to offend me." With Yi Kun and Yu Zhi around, those people don''t have long eyes.


    Ordinary people are afraid of things. Seeing such a group of people coming, they all closed their doors and hid in the house.


    Chen San and Qihao came to a hut and said, "sister-in-law two, I''m Chen San. Open the door." With that, Chen San explained, "my second brother went to get firewood." The government will distribute food, but other things have to be solved by themselves.


    Soon, out of the hut came a woman with a yellow face, who was afraid to see such a large group of people.


    Chen San is also alert. Although he knows Qi Hao''s identity, he doesn''t say, "sister-in-law, this young master is thirsty to come in and drink water. Is there any water in the room?"


    The woman hurriedly nodded, "yes."


    Qihao followed the woman in.


    There is a bed made up of several boards in the straw shed, on which there is a quilt full of patches. Besides, there are some pots and pans.


    Chen San poured a glass of water from the earthenware jar to Qihao and said, "the government has posted a notice that we should not drink the raw water directly from the river, but put the water for half an hour and then boil it." After the earthquake, the water is not clean. People are easy to get sick after drinking it. After precipitation, the bacteria will be much less. The common people don''t know so much, but they did what the government said.


    This Qihao is clear.


    Yi Kun saw that the quilt was moving all the time. He raised his sword and lifted it. Two children who were as like as two peas were seen, and he quickly recovered the sword.

 Chapter 1272

    Before leaving, Yu zhisai put a purse in Chen San''s sleeve, and even the guards around him didn''t see it.


    Yu Zhi lowered his voice and said, "it''s our fault that scared them just now. It''s compensation for them. This money, you will give it to your second brother later! " The money is not much for him, but it is not a small sum for ordinary people, especially those who are still suffering from disasters. Therefore, this silver money can''t be seen in front of outsiders. It''s a trick that causes trouble. On the contrary, it''s his fault. The people engaged in intelligence work are thoughtful.


    Chen Sanyi, with a grateful face, said in a mosquito like voice, "I thank you for my second brother." With this money, their family won''t have to work so hard.


    Chen San lives in a thatched hut, but his family has three rooms, unlike his second brother''s. When he entered the inner room, he took out his pocket from his sleeve and opened it. Then he saw that the pocket was full of silver coins, which added up to more than ten Liang.


    Although the government has reduced many taxes in recent years, most of the ordinary people only have enough food and clothing, and few can save silver, not to mention so many.


    With such a large sum of money, Chen sanchen was reluctant to give it all away. But thinking of Qihao''s identity, he didn''t dare to take it personally.


    Chen San stuffed the bag into his sleeve and went out to find the woman. He handed the purse to the woman and said, "I''ve disturbed the child. The nobleman is a little upset. He took the money and said to buy some food for the child." This money has been taken out for a long time, and I won''t think about the West or the East.


    The woman was surprised and delighted to see so much silver. These silver can invite people to build two more rooms, so that there is no need for a family to huddle in a thatched shed. The extra ones will buy the children two clothes at that time. In this way, the two children don''t have to stay in the house all day and can''t go out.


    Holding the purse, the woman said gratefully, "thank you very much It''s Chen San''s chance to get such a windfall. But the woman didn''t even want to give some money to reward Chen San.


    Chen San retreated two steps and said, "sister-in-law, hide the silver well and don''t let others know." Not only against outsiders, but also against his mother-in-law. If his wife knows that the money is sent by him, she must quarrel with him.


    The woman nodded her head and said, "don''t worry. When someone asks, I''ll say it''s from the noble."


    When Qi Hao returned to his place of residence, he went into the room and asked people to pick up the pen and paper. He would write down what he saw and heard today, and he would not come out until supper.


    After supper, Qihao asked, "hasn''t magistrate Qin come back yet?" It''s also a special case. In addition, Qihao knows that the governor of Qin is as close to the people as a son, otherwise he will think that the governor of Qin will take the big!


    Yi Kun said, "No. I heard it''s a long way to go. It takes a long time to go back and forth! "


    Qi Hao said, "go and boil the water. I''ll take a bath later." Go to bed after a bath. I''m tired recently. I have to have a good rest.


    When magistrate Qin came, Qi Hao was in a bath. At this time, others won''t bother.


    Looking at the haggard magistrate Qin, Lu Bai asked kindly, "did Lord Qin use his supper?"


    Qin Jiangsheng shook his head and said, "No." It''s a matter of business to deal with if you don''t come back in time. I believe you can understand. But if you don''t come back to the city and immediately come to see the prince, it''s neglect.


    Lu Bai heard this and said, "we have food in the kitchen. If Lord Qin doesn''t like it, he will use some first." Knowing that magistrate Qin is a good official, he would be so intimate, otherwise he would not be in charge of such things.


    Magistrate Qin hurriedly came back with no dinner. He would be hungry. He was not polite: "then I''m tired."


    The meal was soon served. Dish is one meat, one vegetable, stir fried cabbage and beef jerky. These things were prepared by Yu Zhi''s men. If not, where can I buy beef jerky at this time.


    Lu Bai said politely, "the food is relatively simple. Please don''t blame magistrate Qin." The cabbage is fried now. The beef jerky is the leftover of Qihao''s, and there is an egg soup being made. It can only be served later.


    The magistrate of Qin said, "it''s already very rich." He ate only two cakes at noon. It''s also because the magistrate of Qin devoted himself to sleeping and eating, mianzhou didn''t go wrong, and the people who survived didn''t suffer from cold and hunger.


    After drinking the egg soup, Qi Hao still hasn''t come out. The magistrate Qin is waiting patiently outside.


    After a quarter of an hour, I finally heard footsteps coming this way. Magistrate Qin immediately stood up. Seeing Qihao, he hung his head and bowed: "I''ve seen shiziye."


    Qi Hao helped him up and said, "Lord Qin has worked hard." Qi Hao learned from the advantages of Yunqing and Yuxi. The Wenchen and generals in pickaxe city were very impressed with him.


    Qin Jiangsheng is too busy to dare.


    After two polite words, Qi Hao told Qin Jiangsheng about the victims. After two sentences, Qihao asked, "it''s not a waste if the collapsed houses have lost their owners and no one else is allowed to pick up what is available and rot in them."


    Qin Jiangsheng said: "those collapsed houses will send officers and soldiers to make sure no one survives." The number of officers and soldiers is also limited. They only choose the houses of the rich and noble families. This is not only clothing, but also precious things such as gold and silver.


    Qihao asked again, "although those people have received food, some people don''t even have clothes to wear. Lord Qin, I think we should give them some silver to buy something they need every day. " Like brother Chen''s pots and pans, they were actually found in the collapsed houses.


    Qin Jiangsheng was stunned, but he soon came back to his mind: "shiziye''s idea is very good, but there are more than 300000 victims in mianzhou, even if they only give one or two silvers each, they also need more than three hundred thousand silvers." This is not a small amount.


    Qi Hao said, "my mother has mobilized food, cloth, medicine and other materials from other states and counties. We will give money to the victims and let them buy things with it. Doesn''t it save a lot of things? " The silver finally returned to the government.


    Qin Jiangsheng shook his head and said, "shiziye, there has never been such a precedent." Shiziye wants to do something for the victims. He is young and can feel the sufferings of the people.


    "If Lord Qin thinks my idea is good, I can write to my mother. I''m sure she will. " As long as it''s a good suggestion, Yuxi will take it.


    Qin Jiangsheng pondered and said: "shiziye, it''s easier to distribute silver than to distribute materials, but there''s also a disadvantage..." As for what malpractice Qin Jiangsheng didn''t say, he just looked at Qihao, which made him think.


    Qi Hao thought about it, but didn''t think of the disadvantages: "please give me some advice." This is the defect of no practical experience.


    Qin Jiangsheng said: "once the price is not well controlled, let those profiteers bid up the price and give money to the common people instead of materials. Then it is the common people who suffer."


    Qi Hao said without thinking: "if there are people who drive up prices, they will be killed."


    Qin Jiangsheng said, "what if the government colludes with the merchants?" If you are honest and upright, it is better to give money than goods. But if the officials are not honest, the common people will suffer from the money. You know, in the famine years, a jin of rice noodles can be sold for ten liang of silver.


    Qihao smiled and said, "the local officials are not honest. No matter how they pay money or what they give, the common people will suffer. The key is still up there. " Qihao''s words are quite obscure. If the emperor is a Ming emperor and the officials are clean, the officials below will not dare to be unbridled, even if they are greedy. Like now, Yuxi is very strict with the officials below, and most of them dare not be presumptuous.


    Qin Jiangsheng had a surprise in his eyes. Unexpectedly, shiziye knew so much when he was young: "shiziye, it''s better to distribute food to the people." As for other things, we will not give them directly, but give them silver instead.


    Qihao nodded: "yes."


    Qin Jiangsheng told Qihao a lot of things. He didn''t return to the magistrate''s Yamen until the end of Hai.


    "Why are you so happy?" he asked carefully The smile on that face is as bright as the sunshine in April. This is the first time he has seen Qin Jiangsheng smile since mianzhou earthquake.


    Qin Jiangsheng said what he had just done, then said with a smile: "I heard that the prince began to listen to politics when he was seven or eight years old. Now it seems that the hearsay is not empty." As a successor, the earlier you contact the government, the better.


    Shiye is Qi, a Shaoxing native in the south of the Yangtze River. Qi shiye saw this and said, "what do you mean, will you become Mingjun in the future?"


    Qin Jiangsheng nods. It is also because of this idea that he will be very happy. Qin Jiangsheng was the county magistrate of Jiangxian before Yunqing occupied mianzhou. At that time, the government officials were corrupt, corrupt officials were everywhere. In order to survive, Qin Jiangsheng could only pretend to be a snake with those people, and then try to protect the people of Jiangxian.


    Hearing this, master Qi immediately knelt on the ground and said, "master, please give me a dog''s life."


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face changed: "what''s the matter?" Mr. Qi is nearly forty and has only one son. Now he is fifteen years old. After the earthquake, the child was surprised and kept sick at home.


    Qi shiye said in tears, "ten days ago, a Yan was captured by a man in black. They threatened me with a Yan and asked me to work for them."


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face was very ugly: "what do they want to do?" It must not be against him, otherwise it will not wait until today.


    In fact, these days, Qin Jiangsheng felt that master Qi was worried about his son, but he didn''t expect that there was such a layer.


    Qi shiye took out a thumb sized knife from his sleeve and said, "they want me to kill shiziye with this thing. They say they will send my son to a safe place when it is finished." He had only so little blood in his life. For his son, he could not even have his own life. Can kill Ming Wang Shizi, but not as long as his life is so simple, then it will definitely involve Qin Jiangsheng. Qin Jiangsheng has great kindness to him. He can''t be such a ungrateful person. Now I hear that Qihao will be a Mingjun in the future, and I can''t do this.


    "Qin Jiangsheng said angrily," these people are really poor at using such means. " To Yan matchless, he is extremely spiteful.


    Since Qi shiye can be Qin Jiangsheng''s chief staff, he is also talented: "as long as you don''t give me the chance to contact shiziye, these people can''t blame me." Yu Zhi is cautious. No one is allowed to approach Qihao. Today, the servants of the prefecture magistrate Qin, including Qi shiye, are waiting outside, not entering the house.


    Qin Jiangshan shook his head and said, "these people must not only find you, they must have other dark hands." Shiziye is intelligent and kind. If there is an accident, it will be the loss of the whole world.


    Master Qi also thinks that these people are sure

 Chapter 1273

    After Qin Jiangsheng went out, the house fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, Qihao asked: "Yu Zhi, what do you think of using a double? Let the double stay in the house. You can go out with me to learn about the people. " Qi Hao originally called Uncle Yu Zhi, but Yu Zhi didn''t want to live or die. Finally, he could only call his name directly.


    "Once my identity is revealed, I am the only one who can''t guarantee the safety of my son," Yu Zhi said without expression At that time, even if he had three heads and six arms, he could not protect Qihao.


    Qihao has some problems.


    "As long as the whereabouts are not revealed, it will be OK," Yu said In addition, the contacts are strictly interrogated, and the suspect can''t be close to Shizi, and there will be no problem.


    "That''s the only way." He finally came to mianzhou, but he couldn''t stay in the house.


    With breakfast, Qihao follows Qin Jiangsheng to the refugee camp under construction. Looking at the officers and soldiers who are building the greenhouses, Qihao suddenly realized. He said how to build so many greenhouses in such a short time, so it is.


    Qin Jiangsheng explained: "it''s the order of the Lord to let the officers and soldiers help to build the greenhouses." In fact, this is what Yuxi thought. Yuxi himself had been a refugee and knew the hardships of living in the wild. Just now, there is no war, and there is no urgent matter for officers and soldiers, so Yunqing gives the order.


    Qihao asked strangely, "if I remember correctly, there are only two thousand garrisons in mianzhou." Some state capitals do not have troops.


    Qin Jiangsheng nodded: "over there in Chengdu, 10000 officers and soldiers have been transferred." If it''s only two thousand, we can''t keep order.


    Not long after he went back, he got a bad news. In the afternoon, master Qi received a box containing his son''s head.


    Today, Qi shiye didn''t go out with them. This is also to delay time.


    Qihao gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s very hateful." If you have the ability, you should come to him and implicate innocent people.


    After a pause, Qi Hao asked, "Yu Zhi, how do you say these people know that master Qi has confessed to us?" Only a few of them know about it.


    "The magistrate''s Yamen must have their people. This person should have a high status." He sent his subordinates to monitor the magistrate''s Yamen. There should be a lot of news.


    Qi Hao said coldly, "we must catch these people, and I will let them die without burial place."


    Yu Zhi lowered his head and said, "yes."


    After about a quarter of an hour, Lubai came over and said, "Lord Yu, there is a man named Gao outside who wants to see you." Yi Kun is in charge on the outside and Yu Zhi is in charge on the inside.


    Yu Zhi said hello to Qi Hao and went out. He turned back in less than half a quarter of an hour.


    Qi Hao put down his brush and asked, "how is the check?" Without Yu Zhi''s reply, he will know what Yu Zhi is going out for.


    Yu Zhi''s face was a little ugly: "it''s the people around Mrs Qin who have a problem." Mrs Qin''s confidant, he mother''s eldest son, not only made money under the name of the magistrate Qin, but also forced people to die. Magistrate Qin''s eyes are full of sand. If you know this, he''s mother''s eldest son will die. With these handles, those people forced his mother to help them monitor master Qi. Once they found that master Qi was not right, they immediately sent them letters.


    Qi Hao asked, "can you find out the whereabouts of those people?" That''s what he''s most concerned about.


    "The people behind the scenes are so cunning that they run away from the secret road when they detect something wrong. We only catch a few insignificant people," Yu said


    "These people will not give up. Where do you think they will choose to start?" His whereabouts are not fixed. It is impossible to set up an ambush in advance.


    Yu Zhi shakes his head. If he knows it, he can kill all these people.


    "Ah Ho, ah ho..."


    Yunqing wakes up to see Yuxi shaking his head and calling his son''s name. Yunqing pushes Yuxi to wake him up and says, "are you having a nightmare?"


    Yuxi took a long breath to restore calm: "Herui, I dreamed that a Hao was killed." Thinking of that nightmare, Yuxi grabs Yunqing''s hand and says, "He Rui, do you think ah Hao is in danger?"


    Yun Qing''s heart thumped, then hugged Yuxi and said, "don''t think about it. As the old saying goes, dreams are the opposite. A Hao will come back safely. "


    This dream is so unlucky that Yuxi is afraid: "let''s let ah Hao come back!" It''s safest in the palace.


    It''s unrealistic for Qihao to come back at this time. "If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll send some more people over," Qing said In fact, he''s also worried these days. He''s afraid to receive the news that Qihao is injured.


    "Good." Qi Hao is also a man of great ideas. Even if she wrote to let him come back, he would not come back.


    Yu Xi lies on the bed again under the comfort of Yunqing. Did this nightmare, Yuxi also can''t sleep: "and Rui, you say I let Qihao go to mianzhou is not wrong?"


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is really frightened, otherwise he will not say this: "you are also good for AHAO."


    "It''s said that raising a child is ninety-nine years old. I''ve learned a lot now." When I was young, I was afraid that I would not live. When I was old, I was worried about everything.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep. There are still a lot of things to deal with tomorrow."


    Yuxi didn''t feel sleepy, but she didn''t get up and closed her eyes. Thinking about it, I fell asleep.


    Soon after dawn, Yuxi woke up. Open your eyes and you will see the space next to you.


    Mei Lan took the ironed clothes and put them beside the bed. She said with a smile, "the Lord got up before dawn." Yunqing often gets up earlier than Yuxi. Meilan is not surprised.


    At breakfast, Yunqing comes back from the front yard. Several children are there, some things are hard to say. When they eat too early, Yunqing says to Yuxi, "I''ll let spernian pick another 20 people out, and when they''re done, they''ll go to mianzhou."


    "It''s really something. It''s no use having twenty more people?" Qi Hao took 50 people over, all of them are good hands.


    Yunqing said in silence, "do you mean that no one will be sent?" Yuxi has a point, but it''s not safe not to send someone to him.


    "It''s better to give Qihao a command to dispatch troops than to send someone over." Now there are nearly ten thousand soldiers and horses in mianzhou. What a big event has happened? Qihao is enough to deal with it.


    "Well, that''s a good idea." I don''t have any worries about my son.


    With Qihao''s story said, Yunqing said liu''er and Cui Weiqi''s marriage: "Tong''s already preparing for the engagement between Wei Qi and liu''er."


    This kind of practice made Yuxi very unhappy. But thinking of Tong''s temperament, Yuxi asked, "we didn''t agree. How could they prepare for the engagement?"


    Yunqing dare not look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi then understood, "you promised trimmer?" Seeing Yunqing nodding, Yuxi was too angry: "you didn''t promise well that day. I will discuss the marriage with liu''er and Ji later?"


    Yunqing said unnaturally, "isn''t liuer right? What''s more, don''t you like Vicky''s kid, too? "


    Yuxi''s face is very ugly.


    Yunqing knew his fault and said softly, "don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. But I have promised trimmer that after liu''er and Ji, they will be engaged. "


    Yuxi was very angry, but she also knew that anger could not solve the problem: "I will ask Liu Er later. If liu''er doesn''t want to, you can''t force her for the sake of face. " In fact, even if Yunqing forced her, she could not agree with the marriage.


    "Don''t worry, if Liu Er doesn''t want to, I''ll tell trumer myself." After a pause, Yunqing said: "face is important, but the happiness of daughter is more important." He knew that if there were other things, even if they were excessive, as long as he insisted on Yuxi, he would make concessions, but as long as it was related to Yuxi''s children, he would not let them go.


    Although Yuxi was dissatisfied, he didn''t say too much, but he said coldly: "this time it''s OK. In the future, Qihao and Ruige Ge''er will have their life events. If you don''t get my consent, you can decide it. Don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "No, no more," said Yunqing It''s also because the shadow of jujube is too big for him, so he wants to decide liu''er''s marriage earlier. It is precisely because of this mentality that trimmer succeeded.


    Liu Er is practicing piano in the courtyard. People around her say it''s very strange that Yuxi wants to see her. Liu Er stood up and asked banqin, who was passing on the message, "sister banqin, why did my mother let me go?" Her mother is so busy, if it''s not important, she won''t be called to pass at this time.


    "Half Qin shakes his head and says:" maidservant also is not clear As for the dispute between Yuxi and Yunqing, she did not dare to tell liu''er, so as to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    Liu Er enters the study and sees Yu Xi bowing to read a book. She is confused. But she did not show this doubt, but smiled and walked forward and called out, "mother."


    Yu Xi put the thick study on the table and pointed to the chair next to him. "Sit down, my mother has something to say to you."


    As expected, something important happened. Liu''er sat down next to Yuxi and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush and asked directly: "last time my mother told you that your father took a fancy to Cui weiqi and wanted to betroth you to him. For such a long time, it''s time for you to reply to my mother. "


    Liu''er looked and said softly, "Niang, didn''t you say that I would talk about my family affairs after Ji?" Now it''s more than half a year away from her and hairpin!


    Yuxi touched liu''er''s head and said softly, "don''t you like Cui Weiqi?" If I like it, I won''t say that, but let her decide.


    Liu Er lowered her head and said nothing.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "many people say that it''s because Wu''s family has paid a lot of money that your eldest sister will be allowed to Wu Jinyu. Liu''er, what do you think? "


    Liu Er denied without thinking: "No. My mother agreed to the marriage because she liked Wu Jinyu. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are only half right. My mother will promise this marriage. Your elder sister and Wu Jinyu like each other. If it''s just that your elder sister is bald and hot at the same time, she won''t agree to the marriage. "


    Touching Liu er''s head, Yu Xirou said: "if you think Cui Weiqi is not good, you should tell your mother. You don''t need to worry about it. My mother and father are so hard, and I hope they can make your six brothers and sisters feel comfortable. "


    If it''s jujube, it must be Douzi who says everything. But liu''er is not a jujube. She is very careful. She thinks it''s not so simple: "Niang, you specially asked me to come here and talk about it. Is there any change?"


    Yuxi nodded: "your father intended to promise you to Weiqi. Aunt Cui didn''t know about it. I got the news. I heard that she was looking at someone for Wei Qi. " Liu Er has always believed that marriage is decided by her parents

 Chapter 1274

    When Yun Qing entered the study, he saw that the flowers on the shelf had changed, and the orchids had changed into white lilies. Yuxi doesn''t like incense, but she likes to put two pots of fresh flowers in the house. According to Yuxi, when you look at the blooming flowers, you will be in a good mood.


    Yuxi put down the fold and said, "I just asked liu''er. Liu''er didn''t reject the marriage, but she said that Wei Qi didn''t like her."


    "No way, my liu''er is cute and beautiful. He can do it. How could that stinky boy like Wei Qi?" With the rebellious jujube for comparison, liu''er is simply too good to be better.


    Yuxi said, "liu''er has always said that marriage is a big deal, following the orders of his parents, but I can''t marry her to someone who doesn''t like her."


    "It''s natural." Not to mention Yuxi, he also refused: "just how does Liu Er think Wei Qi doesn''t like her?" Liu Er is so good. Wei Qi''s bad boy can''t be so blind.


    Knowing what Yunqing thought, Yuxi joked that the vegetables and turnips are loved by each other. Their parents naturally feel that their daughters are all right, but others are not.


    "Yuxi said:" Liu Er since that said, certainly not nonsense After a pause, Yuxi added, "this girl''s family is very sensitive to this kind of thing. It''s easy to feel it." It''s easy to judge whether a person likes himself or not.


    Yunqing thought this statement was very general and couldn''t help saying, "how can we make sure that Weiqi doesn''t like liuer?" With Liu er''s words, he couldn''t refuse trimmer.


    Yuxi had an idea: "it''s very easy to do. When Qihao comes back, I''ll ask him." Cui Weiqi has been with Qihao for so many years, and he should know what he likes.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when Qihao comes back." If Qihao also thinks Cui Weiqi doesn''t like Liu Er, the marriage will never end. Brotherhood is important, but it''s not as important as a daughter.


    After discussing liu''er''s business, Yun Qing said, "just now, the Donghu people are gathering people and horses. When the snow melts, they will send troops to attack Tongcheng." Like the northern exiles, the Donghu people are made up of many tribes. They fight, and their troops and horses are made up of tribes.


    "There are 200000 people in Tongcheng, and the garrison general Qiu Dashan is also a fierce general. There should be no problem." Yuxi knows Yunqing well that the death of his parents and two younger brothers is the deepest pain in his heart. The Donghu people who are the culprit are also his enemies.


    Yunqing is not worried about Tongcheng''s defense, but thinks that the Donghu people are too rampant: "one day, I will kill them." It''s not only revenge for parents, but also comfort those innocent and tragic souls in the border city.


    "Don''t worry, there will be that day, even if we can''t do it, there is a Hao!" She has confidence in ah Hao.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard that spernian was outside and said, "prince, princess, General Xu has a fold to deliver." Xu Zhen is now stationed in Guangzhou.


    Open the fold, see there is a letter in it. Yuxi also gave the letter to Yunqing directly, and she read the fold.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing said with a smile: "Yuxi, Xu Zhen has taken a fancy to Hua Ge''er and wants to give Xiao Yue to him. Yuxi, what do you think? " Xu Zhen is also a fine man. He knows that Hua Ge''er grew up in the palace since he was a child, so his marriage must be finally decided by Yuxi. As long as Yuxi agrees, Han Jianming will not oppose.


    Xu Zhen''s military achievements are outstanding, only inferior to those of fengdajun. It''s a good thing for Hua Ge''er to marry his daughter Xu Yue. However, Yuxi had some concerns and said: "before, the second sister-in-law wanted to give Xiaoyue to changge''er, and Mrs. Xu refused. If it''s known, everyone''s face is ugly. " Although Chang Ge''er and Hua Ge''er are not related, they are brothers of one mother''s compatriots. If the two brothers are estranged because of this, Yuxi does not think it is worth it. Xu Yue is not bad, but Hua Ge''er is very good in all aspects. He doesn''t worry about family affairs.


    Yunqing thought that Yuxi thought too much: "like changge''er, I will not marry my daughter to him." It''s not that Xu Zhen and his daughter-in-law have high vision. It''s really that brother Chang is useless. He''s almost twenty years old. If he doesn''t become a man, he''ll still be at home.


    Yunqing doesn''t know that brother Chang''s son is pregnant with a cow girl and a servant girl. Otherwise, he can''t see brother Chang''s son.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s over."


    Yunqing is still very fond of Hua Ge''er. He thinks about it and says, "let''s write to him and ask him. If he agrees, let''s settle the marriage." He thought the marriage was very good, and he didn''t want to let Hua Ge''er miss it.


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing and says, "give me the letter." Look at what''s written in the letter. Let Yunqing care so much.


    Yunqing smiled and handed the letter to Yuxi, saying, "in fact, Xiaoyue herself saw Hua Ge''er. Mrs. Xu was also very satisfied with Hua Ge''er, so she wrote to ask Xu Zhen what she meant. " The main reason is that brother Chang''s marriage was not publicized, and Xu Yue was interested in it. All the parents in the world are the same. I hope that their children will have a good life.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi wondered, "when did Xu Yue see Hua Ge''er?" It''s no surprise to see Hua Ge''er. What''s strange is how she fell in love with Hua Ge''er. Hua Ge''er''s ten sticks can''t fart, and he doesn''t know what Xu Yue likes about him. Yuxi always feels strange about this.


    Yunqing chuckles: "when did she see Hua Ge''er, you only know that this child looks at Hua Ge''er." As long as it''s not personal, he thinks it''s OK. Girls in Yucheng are very straightforward. If they like it, they will let their parents come out to see each other''s opinions. If you agree, everyone is happy. If you disagree, you won''t say it.


    Yuxi thought about it, but he didn''t let go of the marriage. I always think it''s too hasty to settle the affairs of Hua Ge''er.


    Yunqing said: "I have pity on the parents of the world. If Xu Yue didn''t take a fancy to it, Xu Zhen would not take the initiative to propose marriage." After a pause, Yunqing said again, "it''s hard to meet someone you like. Yuxi, let''s just like Xiaoyue''s girl!" Yunqing still wants to be beautiful.


    For so many years, brother and sister, Yuxi still can''t understand Han Jianming. Han Jianming will not refuse such a good marriage. Yu Xi hesitated and said: "only big brother''s consent is not enough, but also Hua Ge''er''s own consent. I''d better ask Hua Ge''er first. If he doesn''t object, I''ll tell him about it! " Hua Ge''er had a disease before Qi Hao went to mianzhou. Although it was just a little cold, Hua Ge''er, who rarely had a disease for several years, also suffered enough. Because he was ill, he couldn''t go to mianzhou with Qi Hao.


    "It''s natural," Yun Qing said with a smile If Hua Ge''er doesn''t like to force him to marry, it''s not good for anyone.


    Yuxi some exclamation way: "in an instant, the children all arrived marries the age." When the children grow up, so does she.


    Yunqing also has the same feeling: "yes, time flies." Finish saying, with the hand to draw the next way: "think the original date date just so point, now are almost married."


    Spernian said in a foreign way: "prince, princess, Lord Shen and Lord Jiang ask for an interview." Recently, materials have been transferred to mianzhou. Shen Chunting, the Minister of the household, is also very busy.


    "Let them in!" said Yuxi with a smile A few days ago, many ministers came to report things. She was so busy that she didn''t even have time to drink water. Today, she''s OK. She can talk to Yunqing for a while.


    It was a busy night again. Yuxi went back to the backyard and ordered people to call Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er is wearing a silk shirt with Yuanbao pattern. A green silk is tied up with a mahogany hairpin. He is gentle. He doesn''t look like a man who practices martial arts all the year round, but rather like a scholar.


    Yuxi guan''er and Qihao''s four companion readers, Ruo Lun, are really the most outstanding of huage''er''s looks: "Hua''er, have you seen the big girl in General Xu''s military mansion?" Hua Ge''er and Qi Hao are inseparable, but Qi Hao seldom goes out, and the palace has not held a banquet. So Yuxi is very strange. How does Xu Yue see Hua Ge''er and fall in love with him at first sight.


    With Qi Hao, he basically knows whether he is a civil servant or a military general. Hearing Yuxi''s words, he knew that Xu meant Xu Zhen. Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen Xu''s girl."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Hua''er, you are 17 years old this year, and you have reached the age of matchmaking." She will not say to Hua Ge''er that Xu Yue is fond of him. If Hua Ge''er thinks Xu''s girl is frivolous, it''s not good.


    "Aunt, I''m not in a hurry," said Hua Ge''er, his face unchanged He can''t surpass Chang Ge''er in order to grow up and grow up.


    Speaking of changge''er, Yuxi frowned. Changge''er is nineteen years old, and his marriage has not been settled yet. If he goes on like this, he will delay the next child.


    Yuxi didn''t beat around the Bush any more, and said directly, "Mrs. Xu takes a fancy to you and wants to give you her eldest daughter."


    Hua Ge''er understood why Yuxi asked him if he had met the Xu family. Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "the second brother is not engaged. Moreover, I''m not doing anything right now. " It means that he has no fame and no qualification for marriage.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Xu is only 15 years old this year. We made an oral agreement with them first, and then engaged them in two years. I''m sure they will agree." The Xu family will not refuse her appearance.


    There is some hesitation in brother Hua.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "of course, it must be your own consent. If you don''t agree, I will help you refuse." Marriage matters are what you love and I wish, so as to be harmonious.


    Hua Ge''er heard this and said, "it''s up to my aunt to decide everything." He believed in Yuxi''s vision. If Xu is not a good girl, Yuxi will not agree.


    With the noisy jujube in front, Yu Xi was a little uneasy to see Liu ER and Hua Ge Er as obedient. "Yu Xi said:" you see Xu family girl, if you think it''s good, then it''s not too late


    Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "I believe in my aunt."


    Yu Xi reluctantly shook his head and said, "in this case, I will give you a good check." Originally, I wanted Hua Ge''er to meet me. Now I need her to meet me.


    Hua Ge''er hesitated and said, "Auntie, why hasn''t the second brother been engaged yet?" The second brother is two years older than him. He is nineteen this year. Even if he doesn''t get married, he should be engaged.


    When asked, Yuxi didn''t cover up for brother Chang either. He said the stupid things he did: "your father originally wanted to talk about marriage after he won the mid-level examination. Who would have expected..."


    Listen to Hua Ge''er, his face looks like constipation.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "changge''er was abandoned by Ye family." Qi Qi grew up beside Qiu Shi, and Lu Xiu carefully taught him. Otherwise, he didn''t know what he looked like.


    Speaking of Ye Shi, Hua Ge''er can''t help but think of his mother-in-law:

 Chapter 1275

    Rain, has been under a non-stop, patter, knock on the eaves of the tinkling sound.


    Xiang leaned on the pillow of the indigo rattan cloud and slept with his eyes closed. The gilded beauty tripod in the room has a light fragrance, which makes people drowsy.


    Hearing a sound of footsteps, Xiang opened his eyes, looked at the close pressed flower garden leaves and asked, "what''s the matter?" Qiu''s family doesn''t care about everything. As soon as Xiang gets married, she will be in charge of Zhongfen.


    As soon as he came in, he took on such a heavy burden. Xiang was also trembling for fear that he might make mistakes and make people laugh.


    "There are people coming from pickaxe City," said the garden leaf in a low voice Although he has only been married for more than a month, Xiang''s news is very well-informed as the master mother.


    Xiang nodded his head and stood up. "It''s time to say hello to mother." Because Han Jianming is a famous filial son, Xiang family is also morning and dusk oriented, very attentive. Even if Qiushi doesn''t let her go, Xiang''s life will not last for a day. Han Jianming expressed his satisfaction with this.


    As soon as Qiu finished reading Yuxi''s letter, he heard the servant girl say that Xiang had come. Qiu put down the letter and said with a smile, "please come in." Qiu is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law.


    The Xiang family saluted the Qiu family: "mother."


    Qiu said happily, "family, what do you do with so many gifts? Come here and sit here. " Finish saying, clapped to clap the position beside.


    Xiang walked over and sat down slowly. After sitting steadily, he chuckled: "my mother is so happy, is there anything happy? Let my daughter-in-law listen to it and enjoy it. "


    Qiushi helped the wipe on his forehead and said, "Yuxi asked people to send some things." There are many kinds of gifts, including food and clothing. Yuxi won''t send it often either, maybe once in three months.


    Xiang''s hand was full, but he soon said with a smile, "the princess is filial, and her mother is blessed." She has been married with her master for more than a month, but she hasn''t received any gifts from Yuxi. It''s not that she wants that, but Yuxi''s special identity. If Yuxi doesn''t see her, it''s hard for her to stand firm at Han''s house.


    Smoke holding a yellow pear wood box on the table, this box is engraved with Begonia flowers, lifelike. Just look at the box and you will know that the contents are very valuable.


    When Qiu opened the box, he saw a goddess of mercy. This statue of Avalokitesvara is made of a whole piece of white jade in three-dimensional round carving. The head of Avalokitesvara is white as jade, with a bun in a spiral pattern, a cape style cassock, a tassel in the chest, a jade bracelet in the wrist, and lotus in the hand. It is elegant and dignified. Slightly lean, an innocent child involved in dress drama in the meantime. It''s not to say that it''s made of high-quality Hetian white jade. It''s very rare for the sculptor.


    Such a beautiful Guanyin is invaluable. There is a touch of movement in Xiang''s eyes.


    "This is a gift from the princess. I hope you can open branches and leaves for the Han family as soon as possible." This gift from Yuxi is very popular with Qiu family.


    With that, Qiu looked at Xiang''s stomach and said, "my mother also hopes to hear your good news as soon as possible." There are three legitimate sons in the second room, but none in the big room. It must be said that this is Qiu''s biggest regret.


    When Xiang''s face stiffened, he immediately lowered his head when he realized that his face was not right: "Niang..." She has only been married for more than a month, and Qiu has said similar words many times, which makes her under great pressure. In fact, Xiang also wants to have a child as soon as possible, so that she can completely stand on her feet.


    Qiu means Xiang is shy. He smiles and pats her hand and says, "what''s so shy about this?"


    Han Jianming just heard this when he came here. He opened the Pearl curtain and said with a smile, "what''s shy?"


    People are in a good mood when they are happy. Han Jianming has been in a good mood since he married the Xiang family.


    Qiu asked Han Jianming to arrange a seat, and then said, "when will ah Xin give birth to a grandson?" She was eager to see sun through.


    Han Jianming looked at the shameful Xiang family and said with a smile: "Niang, it''s urgent, but it''s better to let it go." Xiang is in good health. He is now staying in the main hospital. I think there will be good news soon.


    After making a cup of tea and putting it beside Han Jianming, Ruxia retreats behind Qiu.


    Yuxi doesn''t drink much tea, while Han Jianming, on the contrary, needs to taste tea every day. Xiang learned tea ceremony when he was a child, so the couple had a lot of topics to talk about.


    Han Jianming opened the tea cover, looked at the tea cup and said with a smile: "Niang, this tea is a piece of the princess''s heart, you also need to drink it on weekdays." Lu''an Guapian can relieve summer heat, thirst, and promote digestion, which is very suitable for Qiu''s drinking.


    All the things Yuxi gave to Qiushi are the best. Apart from Han Jianming, these things will not be used by other people, even her beloved brother Chang doesn''t have this honor.


    "Look at you. What''s Yuxi saying to you?" It''s rare to see my son so happy.


    Han Jianming is really happy: "yuxixinli said that General Xu took a fancy to Hua Ge''er and wanted to give him his eldest daughter." The eldest daughter married to the Feng family. Now the second son can marry the eldest daughter of the Xu family. It''s very good for the Han family to get married.


    "General Xu? Which General Xu? " Qiu is not interested in the outside world, and he is not familiar with the people in the officialdom. Qiushi is just the age of bingyinongsun. No one knows what''s going on outside.


    "It''s Xu Zhen, the second general under the Lord." After a pause, Han Jianming added, "the first one to use is Feng Dajun, father-in-law of July 7th."


    Qiu thought about it or didn''t remember it. He didn''t even remember Mrs. Xu: "how does that girl look? What''s the character? " In the capital city, it''s three generations since the ancestor of the other side was found out. But she doesn''t know the Xu family at all.


    For the stepson''s marriage, the Xiang family is very sensible and did not interrupt. Don''t say Hua Ge''er, who grew up in the palace, is Chang Ge''er, who is now in the palace. She is not qualified to manage it.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, don''t you believe Yuxi''s vision? Yuxi said that the child is very handsome and has a clear temperament. I think you will like it, mom. " Xu Yue''s background is clear to Lu Xiu. Yuxi won''t say more. But it didn''t work out. Han didn''t tell Qiu. Now the Xu family has taken a fancy to Hua Ge''er, and he will not talk about the past.


    Thinking that the second daughter-in-law was chosen by Yuxi, Qiushi had nothing to say: "I didn''t go back to the wedding of July 7th, and I will go back when the Chinese elder brother-in-law gets married." She''s in good health now, and there''s no problem going back to pickaxe.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Niang, the Xu family is only 15 years old this year, and it''s estimated that it will take two or three years to get married!" The marriage in pickaxe city is relatively late, and most of the girls are 17 or 18-year-old. Unlike in the capital, they got married on the 15th.


    Qiushi nodded his head and repeated the old story: "Hua Ge''er is a younger brother. He is about to be engaged. Changge''er is two years older than huage''er, and his marriage should be settled. Brother can''t be later than brother. What''s that? " They don''t look good on their faces.


    Speaking of Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming''s face is not good-looking. Because Han Hao''s daughter-in-law is very strict with this piece, she is afraid of similar things. Han Jianming said, "I will hold on to it."


    Qiu looked at Xiang and said, "ah Xin, the peony in the yard is in bloom. You invite all the ladies to enjoy the flowers." In the name of appreciating flowers, I showed it to brother Chang.


    Xiang felt this was a bit tricky. She didn''t know Chang Ge''er when she just passed by. She didn''t know what kind of daughter-in-law to choose for Chang Ge''er. It''s the right choice. If it''s not good enough to be angry by the old lady, her life in the mansion will be difficult. Xiang looks at Han Jianming and hopes he can refuse.


    Unfortunately, the couple still have a good understanding. Thinking that Hua Ge''er is almost engaged, Chang Ge''er really can''t delay any longer. Han Jianming nodded: "Mom, it''s a good idea. Ah Xin, you''ll let it out. " People who have intention will bring their own girls here. Even if they don''t want to, Xiang can''t refuse: "OK." Stepson is bigger than her. It''s not so much pressure to show stepson.


    "By the way, July 7th is also more than two months pregnant. You, a father, can''t say nothing?" It''s a great pity for Qiu that he didn''t go back to the July 7th wedding.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "I''ve already sent someone to buy it." He attached great importance to Feng Dajun''s family. What''s more, the first grandson of Feng Dajun was in his stomach.


    Xiang is in charge of the affairs of the backyard. Han Jianming does not let her interfere in the affairs of the front yard and never tells her.


    Qiu''s er said, "has the date of marriage been fixed?" Now Qiu also cares about the family affairs of her grandchildren. She doesn''t care about other matters at all.


    "No. I think the prince and the princess will stay for another two years Originally want to let jujube marry Chang elder brother''s son, but cloud Qing didn''t look up. Otherwise, he will not worry.


    Qiu frowned.


    As soon as Han Jianming looked at Qiu''s face, he immediately said, "it''s human nature that the prince and the princess are reluctant to marry their daughter out for another two years." Even if the mother is an elder, she is not qualified to interfere in the marriage of the princess. Otherwise, let the Lord know that he is more and more indifferent to the Han family.


    Qiushi swallows the words to his mouth.


    The servant girl outside said, "old lady, old master, second master, please come here."


    Han Jianming frowned, but he didn''t want to make Qiu feel bad, so he didn''t say anything.


    Chang Ge''er is about the same age as Xiang''s. in order to avoid suspicion, he asked the old lady an and went back. He didn''t stay for dinner.


    Han Jianming went back to the front yard to deal with the matter after finishing his dinner, leaving Xiang family to accompany Qiu family.


    Mr. Zhao knew about Hua Ge''er''s afterwards and said with a smile, "congratulations to the master." The Han family has another powerful in laws.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "I don''t need to worry about Hua''er''s family affairs, but Chang''er..." If only Hua Ge''er were the eldest son, he would not have to worry.


    I have been with Han Jianming for 30 years. How can I not know that Han Jianming is in such a state of mind: "the second master is still young, and he will be sensible when he gets married." Even Mr. Zhao himself did not believe this.


    "Hope," Han said If Chang Ge''er can''t help the mud to the wall, he won''t give the Han family to him. He didn''t want his hard-working Han family to prosper and let brother Chang lose.


    When Xiang was a girl at home, he didn''t attend the big party. At most, he invited several friends of his daughter to get together. Now let her entertain the family members of the officials of four grades or above in Jinling City. She has no idea.


    Fortunately, Xiang is smart. If you don''t understand, you can find someone who understands: "I haven''t held such a large party before,

 Chapter 1276

    The pear flowers in the yard are blooming. They are as white as clouds. They are very beautiful.


    Qi Hao looked at the pear blossom of the tree after practicing and said, "the peach blossom in the garden at home is also in bloom this season." Peach blossom in full bloom, the family will go to enjoy the flowers, after enjoying the willows will let people collect the petals to dry them.


    "Prince, you are homesick?" No matter how old he is, Qihao is also a 12-year-old. It''s normal that he will miss home.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "yes! I miss my parents and my elder sister I didn''t feel that I went out with Yunqing before. I have a deep understanding this time.


    Yi Kun said with a smile, "we should go back in a few days." When Zong Siyuan arrived, Qihao stayed with him and watched him. For a while, the process of disaster relief was almost clear.


    Lu Bai came over and said with a smile: "shiziye, the pickaxe city is coming. Shiziye, guess who it is?"


    It''s guessing. I want to know who it is. Qihao said, "it must be cousin Hua." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Lu Bai said that he was very boring: "shiziye is so powerful, that is, the young master." Shiziye hasn''t had fun with a big princess.


    Qi Hao glanced at Lu Bai and couldn''t help laughing. He knows Lubai''s life experience. It''s really hard to be so optimistic after so many things.


    Hua Ge''er set out from pickaxe city. He was on his way before dawn. He didn''t want to rest until after dark. So these days, it''s basically overnight in the wild.


    "Cousin, you look so bad. Are you still ill? Don''t come if you''re not well. " Among the Han family, Qihao is also close to Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m in good health, but I''m tired after such a long journey. I''ll just have a sleep." Seventeen is the best stage of energy.


    Qi Hao knew that Hua Ge''er was not a man of bravado, and he didn''t say any more: "how about parents?" He really missed his parents after so long away from home.


    "The prince and the princess are very good. They are worried about your safety." Hua Ge''er will report the facts to Qihao, but not to Qihao. This advantage, Yuxi hope he can continue. Because the upper class needs to listen to the truth, rather than all kinds of praises.


    After a pause, Hua Ge''er said: "by the way, the princess had a nightmare before she came. She dreamed that shiziye had been killed, so she asked me to bring ten more guards."


    Qi Hao''s face changed greatly and asked, "what do you say? My mother dreamed that I was killed? Who said that? My mother? "


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t know why. It''s just a nightmare. How can the shiziye react so much. Hua Ge''er said: "it was said by the Lord himself. Before leaving, the Lord asked me to tell you about it. "


    Qi Hao looks very ugly.


    Yi Kun is busy saying: "shiziye, dreams are the opposite. You don''t have to worry." It''s a child, but it''s just a nightmare that the princess has.


    Lu Bai also put in a sentence: "think about the day and dream about the night. The princess is too worried about you to have nightmares."


    Yu Zhi stood aside and didn''t say a word.


    Qihao said with a wry smile, "you don''t understand. My mother''s dream is very effective." My mother dreamed that he was killed. I think he had a life and death robbery.


    After a pause, Qihao explained: "ten years ago, my mother dreamed of a drought. As a result, there was a real drought. " The drought was particularly severe that year, with nearly a million people dying.


    There were not many people who knew this, and all the people who were present changed their faces when they heard this.


    Hua Ge''er finally understood why the prince was so serious when he came out. He thought that his aunt had the ability to predict good and bad.


    After a while, Yi Kun said, "don''t blame the prince and the princess for spending a lot of money to store food that year." It''s also because they hoard enough food, can send troops in case of drought, and then take Shanxi, Henan and other places in one fell swoop.


    Yu Zhi, who hasn''t talked much, finally said, "shiziye, you''d better not go out for safety!" Since the princess can predict good and bad, she dreams that the prince is killed, and that Prince is very dangerous.


    Yi Kun and Lu Bai mean the same thing. It''s safer to let Qi Hao stay in the house and not go out.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t speak.


    At this time, Qihao had recovered his peace and said, "I can''t just shrink in the house because I''m afraid. Moreover, there is a saying that disaster comes from the sky. It''s really dangerous. If you hide in the house, it will happen as well. "


    The thought of the earthquake killed countless people who were still sleeping, and they didn''t say a word.


    Yu Zhi thought for a moment and said, "in that case, let''s find a double. Then let the double act as the prince and the prince act as the guard. This will reduce the risk a little bit. " The assassin will doubted this time, but killing two people is more trouble than killing one.


    "Let me pretend to be the prince of the world," said wargor


    Lu Bai glanced at Hua Ge''er and said: "young master, your height and figure are not in line with those of your son. During this period, many people have seen shiziye go out. If you pretend to be an outsider of shiziye, you can recognize it at a glance. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Yu said He has already prepared two doubles for Qihao, but they are useless all the time.


    Qi Hao didn''t refuse this time, but he was worried: "his voice and behavior are different from mine, and those people are likely to recognize it." It''s OK to use a double, but I''m afraid of doing nothing.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said: "for these people, it''s better to kill by mistake than to let go. However, when you go out, you should try not to talk. "


    Hua Ge''er said, "prince, what can I do for you?" Disturb the sight of those people, so that the prince will be safer.


    Yi Kun saw Qihao frown and said, "shiziye, don''t let people near you when you go out." The danger was greatly reduced by keeping people away.


    Although Qi Hao insisted on going out, he also cherished his life: "listen to you." He can''t stay in mianzhou too long. He will go back in half a month at most.


    And they talked about it for a long time, trying not to make mistakes. It''s half an hour since we finished talking.


    Yi Kun and Lu Bai went down to decorate, and Qi Hao said to the bloodshot Hua Ge''er, "cousin, go to have a rest!"


    "Hua elder brother son shakes a head to say:" still have to wait again With that, he took off his clothes, then took the dagger to tear the inner garment, and took out the letter sewn in it.


    After receiving the letter, Qi Hao didn''t ask what it was. I want to know that Hua Ge''er must not have read it.


    When he handed over the things, Hua Ge''er was also light: "shiziye, I''m going to have a rest." I haven''t had a good rest these days.


    "Well, go and have a good rest!" After a pause, Qihao added, "I won''t go out today."


    When Qi Hao opened the letter, the first thing he saw was an instruction that could be used to mobilize troops. Now Qihao understands why Hua Ge''er has to put this letter close to him. Once the command of the redeployment falls into the hands of others, it will cause incalculable consequences.


    Unless there is doubt in his heart, Yu Zhi will not ask.


    Qi Hao took the initiative to say to Yu Zhi, "this is my father''s military command." Even if he is the son of the Ming Dynasty, he has no right to mobilize his troops. It''s bullshit that Wang sun aristocrat can deal with officials at will when he goes out. Unless the emperor granted the Imperial Envoys the power of life and death, the emperor''s officials would be severely punished.


    Yu Zhi is a little surprised: "the award that the Lord gives you to dispatch troops?" Only when there is a war or a rebellion can the troops be transferred.


    With Yuxi''s nightmare, Qihao was a little scared. He was just strong and calm. But now with this Oracle, Qihao is no longer afraid.


    Qi Hao asked, "Yu Zhi, what tricks do you think these people will use to harm me?"


    "Their usual tactics are poisoning and assassinating," Yu Zhi said with unchanging expression Mianzhou city is under siege because of the arrival of Qihao. If the assassins want to harm Qihao, they can only come to the dark. They can''t set an ambush to harm them. Of course, they have 60 elite guards. They are not afraid to ambush.


    Qi Hao thought and asked, "my whereabouts are not fixed. How do you say they assassinated me?" It''s very difficult for these people to poison Qihao, because Qihao is very self-discipline and doesn''t eat outside things. Water and food are all brought by himself, so Yi Kun and Yu Zhi are very relieved.


    I don''t know. I thought Qihao wanted to reveal his whereabouts to those people! Yu Zhi''s face changed and asked, "what do you want to do


    There was a flash of sarcasm on Qi Hao''s face: "they didn''t take care to kill me? Then I will give them this opportunity to see if they have the ability to kill me? " These people, one is dead.


    It was as he had expected.


    Seeing Yu Zhi''s silence, Qi Hao said, "as long as we make arrangements properly, there will be no danger." Qi Hao had this idea because he could be transferred. Although he wanted to wipe out all these people in the dark, he would not let himself get involved in danger.


    Yu Zhiyao said: "no, shiziye, there are loopholes in the perfect trap." No matter what Qi Hao said, Yu Zhi didn''t agree. He can''t let Qihao risk himself. If he makes a mistake, he will regret it.


    Meng Nian was directly responsible for the assassination of Qi Hao: "emperor, Yun Qihao has not left the guard for half a step since he arrived in mianzhou for such a long time. Our people can''t get close to them. " The main thing is that they don''t know Qihao''s whereabouts, so they can''t prepare in advance.


    "Yan matchless way:" always find the loophole As long as you have the heart, you can always find opportunities.


    That''s what they say, but this loophole is not so easy to find. Meng Nian shook his head and said, "Yun Qihao is not like a child at all." Twelve year old children, no curiosity and no rebellious heart, just like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes.


    Yan Wushuang is not surprised. He already knew what Yun Qihao was like. Although he sent people this time, he knew the success rate was very low. Yan matchless some melancholy, said: "if a Chi can be as cautious as Yun Qihao, it is also I will be a Chi too good protection, will let a Chi no sense of crisis."


    Meng Nian doesn''t agree with Yan Wushuang''s saying: "not only Yun Qihao, but also Yunlan and Yuntan are very cautious." Yunqing and hanyuxi have no less protection for their children than the emperor. It can only be said that some things are born.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "it''s different. Because Han Yuxi almost died in my hands several times, which made this woman have a very serious sense of crisis. I think it''s because of this reason that several of her children were affected. "


    Meng Nian is silent.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Meng Nian and changes the topic:¡°

 Chapter 1277

    The sky was overcast. The color of the sky changed from the blue face to the color like the water soaked by the dirty rag.


    After breakfast, Lu Bai hears that Qi Hao is going to Liangshan temple, and persuades: "shiziye, look at the rain this day, shall we go to Liangshan Temple another day?" It''s not about assassins, but about Qihao getting cold in the rain.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "it will be hot when the sun comes out. Now it''s just the right day." He won''t change the decision.


    Lubai said disapprovingly, "even if it''s sunny, the mountain is cool. And once it rains, it''s hard to walk on the rugged mountain road. We may not be able to come back then. "


    "If you can''t come back, you can stay on the mountain for one night. I''ve been busy all this time and I''m just taking a break. " Even if it doesn''t rain, he will stay on the mountain all night. It''s just this. It''s not convenient for him to tell Lubai.


    Lu Bai is speechless. It''s not better to rest at home. How can I still run to the mountain. Lu Bai can''t. He can only look at Yi Kun and Yu Zhi, hoping they can stop them. Unfortunately, they didn''t seem to see the look he made.


    With early meals, they set out for Liangshan temple. At the time of departure, Lu Bai watched Qi Hao get on the horse, and his face flashed with doubts.


    Feeling someone looking at himself, Qi Hao turns his head. See is Lu Bai, toward him a little nod.


    Out of the city, Lu Bai rode to Yi Kun and whispered, "boss, why don''t you stop shiziye?" If it''s not shiziye who goes to Liangshan temple in such a weather, he will say that his brain is full of water. In case of heavy rain, it is not allowed to be drenched in soup.


    Yi Kun glanced at Lu Bai and said, "today is the day of sacrifice for the son and great grandfather." After the death of the elder, the descendants will go to the temple on his day of sacrifice.


    "Oh, that''s it!" He said that shiziye always has rules and regulations. Why is it so strange this time? It is so.


    Liangshan temple is located at the top of the mountain. The mountain road is not easy to walk. It''s rugged. But along the way, the trees are towering, the grass is green, and the scenery is very good.


    Feeling the coolness on his face, Lu Bai touched his face and said, "it''s raining, shiziye." It''s a crow''s mouth. It''s raining.


    "Hurry up and get to Liangshan temple before it rains heavily," Yi said Everyone knows that it is likely to rain in such a weather, so everyone has brought rain gear.


    The more the rain falls, the more it rolls down the mountainside. The rain rolls down like a broken bead. It doesn''t hurt to hit people, but it''s also painful. What''s more, such a heavy rain has blurred their vision. They can''t see the place 10 meters away.


    Yi Kun was worried and said to Qihao, "shiziye, shall we stop for a while? We''ll go up the mountain when the rain stops. " It''s true that it rains today! It''s such a heavy rain that it''s hard to walk.


    It was only half an hour before the rain stopped. Although suffered a crime, but the air after the rain is particularly fresh, the sky is also like being washed, blue and blue.


    Lubai pointed to the sky and said, "what a beautiful rainbow."


    Yellow, red, orange, green, blue, green and purple, seven colors interweave in one piece to create a brilliant light, which is hung in the blue sky.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful. It''s worth the rain." It''s rare to see such beautiful scenery. The only pity is that we can''t enjoy it with our family.


    Originally, it was hard to walk on the mountain road. It was very bumpy. Now it''s more difficult to walk on the road after rain.


    Qi Hao said with a wave of his hand, "get off the horse and go up!" If you want to throw up, why don''t you go!


    Yi Kun hesitated and said, "if you go up the mountain, you may not be able to make lunch." Originally, the departure time was relatively late, and there was such a long delay on the road. Now I can''t catch up with the meal on foot.


    "I''ve got dry food," Yu said Dry food and water, as long as he goes out, he will be ready.


    Lu Bai said happily, "you are still careful, my Lord." Yu Zhi has few words, but everyone works for the royal family and has no interest dispute, so they get along well.


    After walking for about two-quarters of an hour, people heard a distant bell. Lubai said with a smile, "I can hear the bell. It should be coming soon."


    Yi Kun said with a smile, "the bells in the temple are far away. We can''t get to the top of the mountain without half an hour. "


    As Yi Kun expected, the group walked for more than half an hour to reach the top of the mountain. By this time, it was the end of noon.


    A long stone road, winding, extends to the main entrance.


    Lu Bai touched his nose and said, "it''s not that Liangshan temple is the largest temple in mianzhou. How can there be no pilgrims?" It''s too cold. It''s like the biggest temple in the state capital!


    Yi Kun said angrily, "mianzhou is suffering from disaster. It''s raining again today. Where are the pilgrims from?" For Lu Bai''s stupidity from time to time, Yi Kun was convinced.


    Lubai touched his nose and said nothing more.


    Apricot yellow courtyard wall, green gray Temple ridge, lofty entrance solemn and solemn. At the top of the hall of Mahavira, there are three scarlet characters of "Liangshan Temple".


    A little monk in the main hall was afraid to see so many people, but he was even more afraid of being punished for not eating for a day. He walked to Qihao''s party with his hands in one, and looked at Qihao in a bamboo blue robe and said, "is the benefactor here to offer incense?"


    Lu Bai thought the question funny: "what can I do when I come to a temple instead of offering incense?"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that little monk asked, mainly because everyone was wearing swords. General pilgrims, how can this posture be.


    "Today is the day of my great grandfather''s sacrifice," Qi Hao nodded softly. "I''ll give him incense and light a long light."


    When the little monk saw Qihao''s sweet face, the whole man relaxed: "benefactor, please come here."


    When I arrived at the gate of the hall of Mahavira, I didn''t know why Lu Bai was so nervous and straightened up unconsciously.


    When Qi Hao stepped into the hall, he saw a Buddha who was wearing a black pearl and stretched out his fingers. There were also Avalokitesvara and eighteen Arhats beside him.


    The little monk asked Qihao, "do you want to burn incense?" It''s Qi Hao who only asked when he was wearing luxury clothes. In general, rich people come to offer incense. The first one is big incense.


    Qihao nodded his head.


    Little monk is secretly happy. If you burn big incense, you will have a lot of money for sesame oil. Elder martial brother knows that he will be rewarded, but he doesn''t know what to reward. It is said that since the host took in the orphans, their life has been difficult. Every day the vegetables and tofu are green.


    After the incense, Qihao donated two hundred liang of sesame oil money, and then went to light the Changming lamp.


    After worshiping Buddha, it''s time to pray. Qi Hao said to abbot Wuchen, "master, it''s too late now. If you go back, the gate must be closed.". Master, we want to stay here for one night and go back tomorrow morning. "


    Abbot Wuchen is a kind-hearted old man. Hearing Qihao''s words, he put his hands together and said, "come with me, little benefactor."


    Qi Hao didn''t show his identity to Wu Chen, but only looked at the clothes and the guards he was wearing. Wu Chen also knew that Qi Hao''s identity was valuable.


    Wuchen takes Qihao to the best courtyard in the temple. The courtyard is very spacious. There are eight rooms in total. The next group of people are excellent.


    There are two bodhi trees in the yard. They are tall, green and towering.


    Qihao stood under the tree and asked, "master Wuchen, these two bodhi trees should be one hundred years old, right?" Decades of age, not so tall.


    Amitabha said: "I have good eyesight, benefactor. These two bodhi trees were planted by the first abbot, master Zhitong, for more than 200 years now." That is to say, these two bodhi trees have existed since the establishment of the temple.


    Qi Hao was a little surprised and said, "isn''t this the Zen house of master Zhitong?"


    "No dust nodded:" yes. But that was two hundred years ago. " It has long been transformed into a place for pilgrims. However, ordinary people can''t live in the yard.


    Qi Hao invited master Wuchen into the room and asked, "master, how many children are there in the temple?"


    Amitabha said: "there are one hundred and sixty-nine children left." After the situation has stabilized, some of the children here have been taken away by their parents or relatives. Because the abduction of children happened in Yucheng in those years, relatives must have written proof and human evidence to collect children. In addition, Lord Qin took part of the people and placed them in other places.


    Qi Hao asked with great concern, "there are enough food for so many children?" Now it''s warm in April. If in the cold winter months, these children are afraid to suffer even more.


    Wuchen said: "Lord Qin will send people to send food up the mountain every five days." Most of the children''s food is provided by the government. They mainly take care of those children.


    Qi Hao asked many questions, and Abbot Wuchen was not impatient. He explained to him in detail.


    "I want to see these children tomorrow." These children live some distance from the small courtyard, it takes about a quarter of an hour to get there.


    Wuchen looks at Qihao''s tired face. Amitabha says, "take a good rest, benefactor. I''ll leave."


    After seeing off the dust-free, Qihao went into the room to have a rest.


    Lu Bai looks for Yi Kun and lowers his voice and says, "boss, how can I feel that shiziye is not right?"


    Yi Kun''s face brightened and he quickly asked, "what''s wrong?" This kid is very sensitive.


    Lu Bai shook his head and said, "I can''t say, but I think it''s strange today."


    Yi Kun slapped Lu Bai on the shoulder and said, "if you have time to think nonsense here, you might as well help them to fetch water."


    Lu Bai also thought more about it: "boss, will we cook and eat by ourselves tonight, or will we eat the food provided by the temple?"


    Yi Kun can''t make up his mind: "I''ll ask you later what he said. You hurry to pick up the water, but don''t be late! " The yard has a kitchen and a lot of firewood. Most of them got caught in the rain and had to take a hot bath, otherwise they would catch cold.


    Yu Zhi said, "just cook for a few of us, and others use the food provided by the temple!"


    Yi Kun asked worriedly, "in case of any problem with the food, only a few of us can''t protect the safety of the prince." I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Yu Zhi said, "if you don''t feel relieved, go to find the abbot and ask him to send rice and vegetables."


    Yi Kun was not sure. He told Yu Zhi that he would go to find the abbot later. However, there is no rice and white flour in the temple, only some coarse grains such as millet.


    Everything has been checked. It''s no problem. This is the beginning of cooking

 Chapter 1278

    The night in the mountains is not only very quiet, but also very dark. Except for some scattered stars in the sky, it''s almost a piece of black paint.


    A figure in gray clothes quietly approached the courtyard, because it was midnight and dark, and the man walked without a sound, and the guards in the courtyard did not find him.


    The man in grey came to the corner of the courtyard and threw more than ten things with a flash of fire into it.


    The sound of things falling on the ground finally alerted the guard of the night. The guard looked at the glowing thing and went to check it. Before he could get close, he smelled a sweet and greasy smell. With a plop, the man fell.


    "It''s poisonous. Kill it quickly." It''s a pity that the guards in the yard fell down when they got close to this thing.


    Fragrance spread more and more widely, and more and more people fell down. When Yu Zhi knew about it, he said with a black face, "hurry up, and all of them withdraw." Then he said to Qihao, who was wearing clothes: "shiziye, let''s go out."


    When they got to the door and opened the door of the courtyard, they saw a group of people in black clothes and masks standing outside.


    Qi Hao glanced at it. It was estimated that there were about forty. This is a big pen. All the detailed works that I want to hide in mianzhou have come.


    The leader was a man over nine feet tall. Looking at Qihao, he said, "we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    People''s faces changed a lot. It was as if they expected shiziye to come to Liangshan Temple today. You know, shiziye decided to come to the mountain in the morning.


    Qi Hao was not afraid of the appearance of the man in black. He said calmly, "if you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    When the man in black''s face changed, Yun Qihao''s tone was too calm, which was abnormal. The so-called abnormal things must have demons, and people in black have a bad premonition.


    Yi Kun tightly encircles Qi Hao. He is guarding against the dark hands of the man in black. Yu Zhi, on the other hand, took out a pipe like thing from his sleeve. Pull out the head of that thing with your hand, and a fire rises in the sky, shining brightly in the middle of the sky.


    The leader''s face changed dramatically. They were afraid that they might have been hit by the other side''s plan. Before he spoke, the people around him raised their swords and said, "we have more people than them. We can kill Yun Qihao."


    "Hoo..." As soon as the words fell, an arrow came from the dark and shot at the man.


    The man in black shouted, "if there is an ambush, get out." It''s disgusting that I ambushed the archer in the dark.


    The guard wanted to catch up, but Yi Kun stopped him. One of them couldn''t help asking, "boss, why don''t you chase me?"


    "It''s so dark now, we''re not familiar with the terrain. You''ll be in danger if you go after it," Yi said After a pause, Yi Kun said, "don''t worry, they can''t run."


    Qihao looked at more than ten corpses on the ground and said without expression, "I have disposed of these corpses." Then he went back to the house.


    About a quarter of an hour later, more than a dozen people came from the courtyard. These people wear a suit of armor, the leader said: "I''m Chu Xingyun. I have something to see the prince." Chu Xingyun was the general of mianzhou garrison, and he also contacted Qi Hao twice in this period.


    The guard looked at Xingyun of Chu, and then said, "wait a minute, I''ll pass it." What happened just now left the guard scared, so he didn''t dare to let Chu Xingyun into the hospital. If the man has a problem, he will be guilty.


    Yi Kun came out in person and patted Chu Xingyun on the shoulder. "General Chu, Mo guai, the guard was frightened by his posture just now."


    This ghost will believe that how can such timidity be chosen to protect the world''s children. However, Chu Xingyun did not reveal it, and prudence was better than carelessness: "how is your son? Are you not frightened? "


    Yi Kun said with a smile, "how could you be scared? But I''m tired after such a noisy world. I just had a rest. What can I do for you tomorrow? "


    "Good." After a pause, Chu Xingyun said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being the son of the world to be so calm when encountering such a thing." This flattery is not very good.


    Yi Kun said with a smile, "the prince is like the king. He is not afraid of the sky falling down." Although he respected Yuxi, he most admired Yunqing.


    Chu Xingyun left after staying in the courtyard for a short time. He also wanted to lead the soldiers to find out the assassins hiding in the dark. There was not so much time to waste.


    Yi Kun enters the room and looks at the man sitting on the chair: "these people in black can''t be better."


    Qi Hao frowned and didn''t say a word.


    But Yu Zhi frowned and said, "don''t neglect. A few days ago, the Falcon heard that Meng Nian, the capital city, sent out the most powerful killer. He never lost his hand when he was on a mission. " Also got the news, he agreed to Qihao''s plan to trap these assassins.


    Yi Kun didn''t know this before: "you mean the killer is not among a group of people in black?"


    "No," Yu Zhi said Hidden in the dark is the killer.


    Yi Kun''s face slightly changed.


    "I guess the man is still hidden in the temple, but I don''t know why he didn''t act," Qi Hao said, leaning back on the chair


    Yu Zhi heard this saying: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''ll go back after seeing those children tomorrow." Qi Hao said that he would go to see the children. He can''t be dishonest. Qihao is the son of the king of the Ming Dynasty. He should have a good word, or it will damage his reputation to talk to him.


    Qihao nodded his head.


    After daybreak, Chu Xingyun came to reply: "shiziye, we have caught 23 people in total."


    Last night, officers and soldiers searched the traces of people in black in Liangshan temple, which made the monks in Liangshan Temple panic. However, no one dared to dispute that assassins assassinated emperor Mingwang.


    "There were 40 assassins in all last night, and we killed 14," Yu Zhi said, not looking very good


    Chu Xingyun knew that there were three assassins who didn''t catch them. He immediately said with shame, "I have turned Liangshan temple over three times, and only 23 people are found."


    Seeing that Qihao''s face was not good-looking, Chu Xingyun said hurriedly, "shiziye, I''ll let someone search again."


    Qi Hao didn''t speak.


    "Every corner searched?" Seeing Chu Xingyun nodding, Yu Zhidao said, "have you seen the secret chamber in the temple?" There are usually secret rooms in temples. These secret rooms are used to store valuable things.


    "There are two secret rooms in Liangshan temple. I took people to check, but no one was found." With that, Chu Xingyun couldn''t help saying, "every corner has been found, but they haven''t. these people seem to be invisible."


    After thinking about it, Yu Zhi has no clue.


    Xing chuyun looks at Qihao, but Qihao doesn''t give him any reply.


    After he left, Qi Hao said to Yu Zhi, "these three people may be monks in the temple." Of course, it could be hiding in a corner. After all, Liangshan temple is not small. There are more than ten small yards, and places where monks chant sutras and eat. There are more places to hide.


    "You''re right." The temple is also a good place to hide.


    Yu Zhi didn''t go out, but called someone in and asked him to give it to Chu Xingyun.


    Chu Xingyun clapped his head and said, "yes, these three people are probably monks in the temple?" After that, Chu Xingyun immediately went to find the abbot and called all the monks in the temple. See if the three assassins are among them.


    With that, Chu Xingyun ordered one of his subordinates to say, "go there and bring someone up, so that he can recognize people." Twenty one of the twenty-three men who had been caught were killed, and the remaining two surrendered. Qi Hao will not kill these two people before he speaks.


    Hearing that Chu Xingyun asked him to summon all the monks, Wuchen''s face changed: "this benefactor, this is the place of Buddhism. You can''t kill in vain."


    As a general, no one''s hands have been stained with blood. Chu Xingyun snorted coldly: "do you know that it''s a crime to kill the nine families. You don''t want me to search, do you want to protect the assassins? I tell you, if you dare to shield the assassins, I will leave the whole temple alone. " This scares master Wuchen. Although Chu Xingyun is not afraid of ghosts and gods, he does not dare to kill innocents. Otherwise, Yunqing will definitely take his head.


    Wuchen was very angry, but he was really afraid that Chu Xingyun would kill the monks in the temple: "please wait here."


    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." The bell struck, and the sound spread far and wide.


    When the bell fell, Qihao stretched out and said to Yu Zhi, "I''m going to have a good sleep after such a long struggle!" I don''t know what will happen tomorrow. I have to keep my spirits up.


    Yu Zhidian dropped his head and took a rest together.


    Soon, it was light.


    Before long, Wuchen came over: "I have seen shiziye." Just slightly bent down, not kneeling.


    Master Wu Chen was sent by Yi Kun to visit the orphans who had no father or mother.


    Qihao said with a smile, "last night, I nagged all the masters of the temple. Please don''t blame the abbot." The monk in the temple was scared to death, but he was so bland.


    "Amitabha, good good good." Abbot Wuchen habitually said, "it''s not the fault of the son of the world. It''s the evil intentions of those villains." Although we say that our family is compassionate, we can treat all the people in the world. But Wuchen knows that the man standing in front of him is not a good man. For hundreds of people in the temple, he dare not ask for help. In case of angering the people in the temple, it''s really his fault.


    Qihao said with a smile, "please take the road."


    Seeing Qi Hao''s smiling face, Wu Chen''s heart was thumping. So many people died last night, which had no effect on the Ming Dynasty son. You know, it''s just a 12-year-old. People outside all said that Wang Shizi was intelligent and intelligent, but he didn''t say that he was cruel and cruel. This is the king of the future. At this time, Wuchen began to worry about the people of the world.


    Because last night, there was no one on the way. There are some birds singing on the silent empty road.


    When they went under the cliff statue, Qi Hao said with a smile, "it''s a pity that there is no time to enjoy such a beautiful scenery, surrounded by green trees and fragrant flowers."


    Yu Zhixi''s words are like gold. He doesn''t say anything.


    Yi Kun said with a smile, "when you are finished, come and live for three or five days." This long time is enough for Qihao to enjoy the scenery in the temple.


    Master Wuchen''s footsteps soon concealed the unnaturalness on his face. He really didn''t want the evil spirit to come again.


    It''s no wonder that the monk is kind

 Chapter 1279

    The six children in the room are not thin, but they are in poor spirits.


    Six children saw so many people coming in, four of them shrank under the quilt, one of them coughed hard there, and the rest looked at the crowd in surprise.


    Qi Hao sweeps six people, shrinks four people in the quilt to be younger, biggest looks also seven or eight years old. The child who has been coughing is about ten years old, and the rest is about twelve or thirteen years old.


    Yi Kun frowned and said, "Shizi, if you get sick, it will be bad. Let''s leave!" Cough so severe, who knows if it will be tuberculosis.


    Qi Hao seemed unheard of. After sweeping six people, he said to Yu Zhi, "catch them all."


    After a pause, he said to Yikun, "go and catch some children in the yard next door."


    Master Wuchen''s face changed greatly: "shiziye, they are just children. Don''t you even let these children go?"


    no wonder that Wuchen thought so. Last night, Chu Xingyun killed three monks in the temple, saying that these people are the detailed works of the court. If they say that these children are also meticulous, they will be in danger.


    Although the guards who came in were not clear, they had a very high military literacy. When they heard Qihao''s words, they raised their feet and went to bed, ready to catch the six children.


    Yi Kun glared at master Wuchen fiercely and said, "you dare to be disrespectful and impatient with your son."


    The child with a bad cough was slipped out by the guard. He coughed even louder in fear. It was very frightening.


    Master Wuchen''s face turned green with rage: "Shizi, you can''t kill Wuwu indiscriminately..."


    Gu didn''t say it, but he saw that the curious young man suddenly burst up. He pointed a matchbox sized box in his right hand at Qihao twice, and then he thrust the dagger in his left hand into the chest of the guard who was close to him.


    Although the guard had good martial arts, he lost his vigilance in the face of a 12-year-old boy. After receiving a knife, he immediately fell on the bed.


    Because it was the cough that brought them here, Qihao was on guard of the child who had been coughing, but he didn''t expect to make a mistake.


    Avoid the first three silver needles, the second wave of avoidance can not be avoided, Qi Hao can only block with his left hand. With three silver needles on his arm, Qi Hao took out the dagger hidden between his sleeves and cut off his left arm without any consideration.


    Lu Bai cried out: "shiziye......"


    "You are not the son of the Ming Dynasty," the young pupil shrank You can''t cut your arm without hesitation. You can''t do it without rigorous training.


    As soon as this word falls, the young man feels a pain in his neck. He touched his neck with his hand and looked at the young man with blood in his hand and knew that he had been tricked. He was ready to die every time he went out, but he completed every task successfully and went back intact. This time, he couldn''t escape.


    Looking at Yu Zhi, the young man did not resent, but smiled and said, "you are very powerful." Then he fell on the bed.


    Yu Zhi quickly put the soft sword back into his waist, and then took the medicine and sprinkled it on Qi Hao''s wound. A bottle of medicine was sprinkled to stop the blood.


    Seeing Lu Bai looking at Qi Hao, Yu Zhi said coldly, "what are you doing here? Don''t you see if there is a sedan chair? If not, do it yourself. " Qi Hao is injured and can''t ride a horse. He can only carry it back.


    I have Yu Zhi with the eldest brother. I can''t worry about my son''s business. "I will go now," said Lubai


    Wuchen stands beside Qihao and is also splashed with blood. But it''s not a matter of thinking about clothes at this time. Amitabha said: "it''s all because I was caught by thieves for a while. If you want to kill me, please don''t involve others."


    Qi Hao was too weak to speak. He glanced at the scene and then closed his eyes.


    Yu Zhi said, "don''t worry, master. Shiziye won''t be angry with anyone."


    After Yi Kun came in, he looked at the young man on the bed and said, "this is the killer you taboo?" Is this killer who makes Yu Zhi''s heart hanging too young.


    "It''s easy for him." After that, Yu Zhichao said to master Wuchen, "that child should be killed by him. The body must still be hidden in the temple. Please send someone to find it!" The temple is located on the mountain, avoiding people to dig a pit and bury the body. No one found it for a short time.


    Yi Kun climbed to bed, rubbed his hands on the young man''s face, and rubbed down a layer of skin.


    After seeing the real face of the killer, Yi Kun was shocked. The killer looked like 30 or so: "how did he do this?" The face can be fake, but how about the height.


    Yu Zhi didn''t answer, "clean up here, let''s go back." It''s a day and a night since he came out. It''s time to go back, or he won''t rest assured.


    When Yi Kun saw that Yu Zhi didn''t want to answer, he stopped asking. Anyway, he doesn''t do intelligence. It''s useless for him to know these things.


    Because it takes more time to carry Qihao down than it did before. It''s the beginning of Shenshi to go back to where we live.


    One hour later, Lu Bai replied, "prince, Lord Qin, please see me." When he said this, Lubai couldn''t help looking at Qihao''s left arm.


    Qi Hao put down the book in his hand and said, "there''s nothing you can do." It made him uncomfortable to stare at him like this.


    Yu Zhi said coldly, "I will tell the Lord when I go back. The guards of the Palace should practice more." This Lubai martial arts is good and loyal, but the reaction is too slow.


    As soon as Lu Bai''s face stiffened, he hurried down. He is not afraid of training himself, but the other guards are different. At that time, those who don''t want to train more will know the truth and have to eat him raw.


    When Qin Jiangsheng returned to yamen from outside, he heard that Qi Hao''s arm was gone, and his legs were all soft. Seeing Qihao standing there intact, he immediately took a sigh of relief: "shiziye, you are OK." Finish carrying the tea on the edge of the table and drink it up.


    Qihaofo said, "Lord Qin, sit down."


    Qin Jiangsheng sat down and said: "now it''s said that shiziye has been cut off by the killer. What''s the matter, prince? " This is what Butler Luo told him. Steward Luo is his confidant. He would not have said this to him without confirming the news.


    Hua Ge''er takes the purple clay pot to renew the tea for Lord Qin, and then retreats behind Qi Hao.


    Qihao didn''t want to explain more, but said, "it''s just a rumor. It can''t be true." There''s no need to say something about the double. As long as Qin Jiangsheng thinks about it more, he can think of it.


    Qin Jiangsheng no longer asked, the process is not important, as long as Qihao is OK, he is at ease.


    Qihao smiled and said, "my parents sent me a letter to hurry back. I''m leaving for pick city tomorrow."


    "So fast?" Although there was some accident, it was good news for him. Qi Hao didn''t have a peaceful sleep here, so he was afraid of something.


    Qi Hao chuckled, "Lord Qin would like me to go back?" Qin Jiangsheng can''t say anything flattering and flattering, but he has a good eye.


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face stiffened and turned to a strong smile and said, "how could it be? I wish I could stay longer. "


    "Wrong mouth." Qin Jiangsheng''s ability is very good, that is, he is a little older. When he comes to power, he must have retired.


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face was red.


    Qi Hao said: "I''m joking with you. I will tell my mother exactly what you do for the people of mianzhou. " It''s also in a good mood, which amuses Qin Jiangsheng.


    A person as old as his grandson teases himself, but he can''t say anything. It''s really sour. Qin Jiangsheng said, "it''s the business of my subordinates." It''s right to do well. It''s not right to do badly.


    Qi Hao nodded slightly: "my mother often says a word to me, and plans his politics in her place. It''s enough to do a good job. " How many dead officials in the officialdom. Now his mother is in power and the government is clean and clear. There are few such officials. But there are many officials like the court.


    After a long talk, Qin Jiangsheng left.


    Returning to the magistrate''s Yamen, steward Luo took a look at Qin Jiangsheng''s face and asked, "master, is there nothing for the prince?" If it''s true that it''s said that the prince has broken his arm, how can he be so relaxed.


    Qin Jiangsheng''s face showed a rare smile: "nothing, he was reading when I saw shiziye."


    After a pause, Qin Jiangsheng said: "you go to prepare some special products. Tomorrow, shiziye will return to pickaxe City, and you will deliver them in the evening." He can''t afford to send anything of value. Besides, he hasn''t seen anything good. Send some special products, which is also a token of your heart.


    Butler Luo was full of questions, but he didn''t ask more. He wanted to know that the private inquiry was: "don''t worry, master, I will prepare now."


    Not long after Qin Zhifu left, Qihao received another letter from Yuxi urging him to go back.


    Hand over the letter to Yu Zhi, and then say: "my mother''s dream is really effective. If it wasn''t for the design, what would happen? "


    Yu Zhi said, "it''s a pity that Yingyi''s arm is broken." The double of shadow one has been ready for a long time. I''ve been training for so long. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have even noticed Lu Bai.


    Speaking of Yingyi, Qihao said: "whatever he wants, as long as he can do it, he will be satisfied."


    "He said that he wanted to have a clear identity and live a peaceful life," Yu said Breaking an arm is not a bad thing for shadow one. At least, he won''t have to hide in the dark.


    Qi Hao nodded: "yes, you can do it!"


    After saying the story of shadow one, Qi Hao was curious about the killer: "the killer is so powerful, why do you look about ten?"


    Yu Zhi replied: "Yirong"


    Qihao also knows something about Yirong: "you can fake your face, but how can you fake your height? Did this man practice shrinking bone skill He still listened to brother rui''er''s words. Brother Rui doesn''t like studying, but he likes reading some miscellaneous books.


    "I guess this man should be a dwarf." Seeing Qi Hao''s face puzzled, Yu Zhi said, "if he can shrink his bones, Yan wudiao should send him to kill the prince and the princess." If you can shrink your bones, you can easily become a person close to the prince or princess to assassinate. The probability of success is very high.


    "You are right," Qi Hao nodded Killing him will make my parents sad, but it will not affect the overall situation. But the father or mother''s accident shakes the foundation.


    After a pause, Qihao asked, "is the bone shrinking skill real or invented?"


    It''s rare for Qihao to be so childish. Qi Hao said with a smile, "I don''t know. I''ll ask Shifu when I go back."


    Qihao feels bored.

 Chapter 1280

    The wheat in May began to turn yellow, which looked like a field of gold.


    Yuxi went to the field and picked a wheat. At this time, the wheat is only light yellow, and it will not turn golden until June.


    Looking at the wheat in his hand, Yuxi said with a smile, "this year''s wheat is not bad."


    Shen Chunting, the Minister of the Ministry of housing, also smiled: "yes! The crops in Jiangnan and Henan are also growing well. " Not surprisingly, this year is another harvest year.


    They walked in the field for a long time. Yuxi also talked to an old farmer in Zhuangzi for a long time.


    After reading the wheat, Yuxi went to see the potato again. It''s a pity that this piece of potato doesn''t look very good. It''s rare.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "what''s the reason? Did you find out? " It doesn''t matter if there are individual cases. It''s not good if there is such a phenomenon in a large area. Therefore, this matter must be treated with caution.


    Food is fundamental. Once there is no food, there will be unrest. Therefore, the upper level people attach great importance to agriculture.


    Han Donggong said, "the reason is under investigation." Knowing that Yuxi is coming, he wants to level the land. But after asking Hanji, he gave up the idea. If you let the princess know that he''s cheating, I''m afraid that he''s also able to do it.


    It''s a good day. He doesn''t want to change at all. After being trained by Han Jixun, the land has not moved any more.


    Yuxi frowned and said to shenchunting, "we must find out why."


    "Yes." Shen Chunting is the Minister of the Ministry of housing, which is his part.


    Lunch is for Zhuangzi. After eating, Yuxi said with a smile, "go out and eat."


    Because of the sun, Yuxi did not go far, only around the house. Looking at the wheat field in the distance, Yuxi and Meilan said with a smile, "work at sunrise and rest at sunset, although it is very simple." After rebirth, she wanted to live a simple life. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out. Now she''s as busy as a top every day. Fortunately, she enjoyed it.


    "Princess, in case of natural and man-made disasters, these people have to sell their children and sell their daughters in order to survive." After the meal, Meilan said, "it''s not that there is a saying that is good, happy, the people suffer; dead, the people suffer." Ordinary people, it''s not so easy.


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "it seems that the books of these years have not been read in vain." This kid, it''s too honest.


    Mei Lan said modestly, "just remember that." Influenced by Yuxi, Meilan has been reading books all these years. Meilan didn''t want to learn. She wanted to read more books to talk to Yuxi. But she can see how much she has forgotten and how little she can remember. Mei Lan is very depressed about this.


    The days of May are also changeable. It''s just sunny, but now the sun is hiding in the dark clouds.


    Without Meilan''s urging, Yuxi said, "go back! I''m afraid it''s going to rain. "


    Mei Lan said worriedly, "princess, what if it rains for a long time?" They can''t go back to the city for a long time.


    Looking at the increasingly dark sky, Yuxi smiled: "if it rains continuously, we will go back tomorrow."


    "I hope it will rain till dark, so that the princess can have a good rest." Yuxi is very busy every day. At night, he has to stay busy until the time of Hai. Mammy talks about it every day, but the princess is happy.


    "Then I won''t go back tonight." Whether it rains or not, she is not going back. This period of time is also tired. It''s time to have a good rest. Anyway, there is Yunqing in the city. It doesn''t matter if she stays in Zhuangzi for a day and goes back.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll tell you now." Meilan is not happy.


    The house was scented and used mosquito nets, but there were no mosquitoes. However, Yuxi was used to sleeping around Haishi, and could not sleep in bed early.


    Yuxi got up, put a pillow on her back, and asked Meilan, "Alan, are you really not going to marry? There''s still time for you to change your mind. " Mei Lan, as her close servant girl, doesn''t worry about marrying even in her early twenties. But if we have another three or five years at night, we can''t be sure.


    Meilan still said: "princess, I don''t want to marry." After a pause, Meilan said: "princess, I think the life is very good now. Those married sisters may not be as comfortable as I am. "


    "Do you think licorice is comfortable?" Yuxi knew that Meilan was afraid to marry someone, but she was not in the Royal Palace at that time.


    After licorice married Zhu, Zhu bought a servant girl and waited on her. She was not allowed to go back to the palace to work. Up to now, I have had a son and a daughter. My husband and wife are also kind and loving. I don''t know how harmonious life is.


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "sister licorice is a special case!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "except for licorice, you can see the purple perilla and corydalis. They have a good life." The servant girls who go out beside her are all very well married. One is that these servant girls are capable, and the other is that their husband and son-in-law are carefully selected by Yuxi.


    Meilan is not moved: "now is good, does not mean the future is good." Now their looks are still there, and some of these men will be able to hold on to them when they get old.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what''s that? I''ve been married to the Lord for nearly 18 years, and I''m doing well now. "


    Liu Yi''s business on that day still left Meilan with a lingering fear. At that time, the princess couldn''t eat and sleep. She was so sad. It''s also that the princess has a strong endurance. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. Even the prince is so determined and powerful that he is almost fascinated by the fox spirit, let alone the general man. Therefore, Yuxi''s words strengthened Meilan''s determination not to marry.


    Mei Lan said bitterly, "princess, do you dislike me and want to send me out?"


    After saying so much, Meilan was still unmoved. Yuxi''s face was a little complicated: "do you really decide not to marry? No regrets? " Yuxi thought Meilan was just out of her mind for a while, but she was relieved after a long time. How could she know that the child had decided not to marry.


    Mei Lan nodded, "princess, I won''t regret it." When you marry, you should worry about your husband''s infidelity and your children''s affairs. When children grow up, they have to worry about their marriage and so on. I can''t finish it all my life. I''m tired when I think about it. Don''t marry and follow the princess. Just serve the princess well.


    After a pause, Meilan added: "princess, I really envy all Mammy. She has a comfortable and comfortable life. " Although all mammy has no children, few can match her life.


    Yuxi decides not to marry Meilan when he sees it: "since you have decided, I will not talk about it later. But if you change your mind, let me know. " No one is sure about the future.


    Mei Lan said, "yes."


    After chatting for such a long time, Yuxi was also tired. After lying down for a while, I fell asleep.


    Meilan saw it, walked to the table and put out the tung oil lamp. Yuxi will light a candle when reading, and use tung oil lamp other times.


    On the second day, Yuxi got up in the morning. Stretched a stretch, took a deep breath, Yuxi said with a smile: "haven''t been so relaxed for a long time." These days, she is busy with war everyday. She has no time to relax.


    Meilan said: "princess, if you like, you will come with the prince." I''d better not take them with me. It''s too noisy.


    "When it''s hot, our family will come here to avoid the summer," said Yuxi with a smile The villa has planted many trees. It is very cool and a good place for summer.


    Meilan thought that she married and had a child. She thought about her husband and children, even the powerful princess.


    Back to the palace, Yuxi went directly to the study in the front yard, not the back yard.


    When I entered the room, I saw Yunqing talking to Yuan Ying. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing waved his hand and said, "this is the first thing. Go down!" For such a long time, Yunqing also has the bearing that the superior should have.


    Yuan Ying nodded his head and went down after the ceremony for Yuxi.


    Yunqing takes a letter from under the table and hands it to Yuxi, saying, "this is the letter sent back by a Hao. Have a look?"


    Yuxi''s face is not good-looking: "what did ah Hao do?" It must have done something bad. Yunqing didn''t tell her directly and let her read the letter.


    Yunqing said, "look for yourself."


    After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face flashed angrily: "this child is too brave." I even asked Yu Zhi and Yi Kun to take the double to the mountain. He stayed with Hua Ge''er. If this scheme should be seen through, wouldn''t he be very dangerous.


    "How many times have I told him that a gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger, and he has taken my words to the ear?" It seems that she thinks wrong, and none of these children is worried.


    Yunqing knew that Yuxi would lose his temper. In fact, he just read this letter, and then he was also scared out of a cold sweat. But when he calmed down, he was proud again. The son is brave and resourceful, and has his style: "when ah Hao comes back, you will punish him severely, which is too bold and reckless." If Yuxi is not on the same line, he will suffer.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said angrily, "why should I punish him? What did you do? "


    "Let me give him a beating? Is the child not afraid to fight? " If a child does something wrong, he can''t do anything else unless he fights and scolds. But my son is not afraid to fight except for brother Xuan. Moreover, it''s not good to beat and scold when the child is so big.


    Yunqing''s caution can''t be concealed from Yuxi. Yuxi snorts, "you will be a good man, and the wicked will let me do it." Their sons are taught by their fathers, while their daughters are taught by their mothers. She is in charge of all six children in her family.


    Yun Qing said with a smile on his face, "if you punish me harshly, you are the closest to the six children."


    The husband and wife were talking when they heard that spernian was on the road: "the prince, the princess, the master Jiang asked for an interview." Jiang Hongfu arrived in pick city at the beginning of February. He took over for more than two months. Fu Mingming did a good job during his term of office, and Jiang Hongfu did not dare to slack off. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Yunqing. But he knew that it was Yunqing''s intention to get this deficiency.


    Jiang Hongfu had been in charge of water conservancy in the northwest before. He was familiar with this area, so he wanted to start in this area at first. However, Yuxi said that the Treasury had no money, so he gave up.


    After reporting the work of the past few days, he was relieved to see that Yuxi had no objection. It is also because he has a shame in the bottom of his heart, so when facing Yuxi, he is not strong enough.


    Yun Qing doesn''t understand Jiang Hongfu''s complicated and tangled mood. He laughs and says, "I remember that Junge is 18 years old, too. Have you got married?" Those who are talented and willing to work hard are all liked by Yunqing.


    Jiang Hung Fu hesitated and said: "three years ago, I decided to appoint a family, my wife''s niece, but the child died two years ago. Junge and son are stubborn and say they should be filial to the child

 Chapter 1281

    South of the Yangtze River in May, it''s the rainy season, and it''s always next. At the beginning of the rain, the sky was white, and large areas were swept away by the wind.


    Qiu''s morning class came out last night. He saw there was no rain outside. He couldn''t help saying, "everything is good here, but there is too much rain." By March and April, the tide will return, which is very painful.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. There is more natural water." She is not used to the weather here for the first time, but she has adapted to it after two years here.


    "That''s the same." Except that it rained a lot, everything else was very good. It is rich in food and delicacy. Of course, the most important thing is that the son is around.


    "Old lady, we will go to the garden to enjoy the flowers when we eat too early," said mother Li, supporting Qiu. These days, there are many flowers in the garden. "


    "Good." Generally, as long as the weather is good, Qiu will go for a walk in the garden, which is a habit formed for many years.


    With early meals, Qiu took his mother Li to the garden. On the way, mother Li said with a smile, "old lady, in the morning, I heard that the peony in the garden is very good. Let''s go to see the peony first?" Forty varieties of flowers have been planted in the garden. This is the season when all flowers are in full bloom. At this time, the garden is colorful.


    Qiu Shi didn''t like flowers and grass before. When he was old, his preferences changed. Now I also like to see beautiful flowers.


    Entering the yard, the group first walked towards the peony garden. When I walked in, I saw only a few buds left in the garden. Mother Li looked at them like smoke and said, "don''t you think the peony is just blooming?"


    Ruyan was very aggrieved and said: "Mom, I came here to see it in the morning. There are really many flowers here. There are pink ones and big red ones. They are very beautiful. "


    Qiu frowned and said, "I asked the lady who was looking at the garden to come and ask."


    The mother-in-law is guarding the door, who will pick the flowers? She can''t know: "go back to the old lady, these flowers are picked by the lady''s servant puye."


    Qiu''s face was not very good-looking. He asked, "what did she pick these flowers for?" Qiu is a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. She believes that flowers, plants and trees are all life, so she only comes to the garden to enjoy flowers but never picks them, and she is not allowed to pick them.


    The woman lowered her head and said, "I don''t know about this old slave."


    "You won''t tell puye that this is the race of the old master for the old man?" mother Li shouted Most of the flowers in the garden were originally left behind. These peonies were specially found by Han Jianming for Qiu family.


    The mother-in-law said with a face of grievance: "the old slave said, but miss puye not only didn''t listen, but also scolded me. Said that I deliberately used the old lady to press her, I would not let her pick more to pick, but also here are the flowers picked. "


    Qiu''s face grew worse.


    Mother Li looked at Qiu''s face and sighed deliberately: "don''t worry about the old lady, this puye is a little grumpy, and people are still very good."


    Ruyan is very unfair for Li''s mother: "mom is good, bullied to the head and helps her talk."


    Qiu is a short guard: "what''s the matter?" Mother Li has been with her for many years, saying that she is the master and servant, but in fact, she is no different from her sister. A servant girl even bullied mother Li. How can Qiu bear it.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "it''s puye who quarreled with a Yu because he didn''t like the food he sent from the kitchen. I have scolded a Yu fiercely. How can I quarrel with the lady''s close servant girl? " This is naked on the eye medicine.


    After Xiang became the head of the family, mother Li asked her daughter-in-law to listen to Xiang''s orders and not to be a moth. After all, she is only a servant no matter how respectable she is. Moreover, the elder master is a man who pays attention to rules. If she wants to fight with the master mother, she will lose. But I didn''t expect that this puye didn''t leave her face at all. She pointed to her daughter-in-law and scolded her, which was very hard to hear. Li''s mother knew that she would be angry later.


    Qiu''s face turned black after hearing this: "a servant girl is so arrogant? Who gave her the courage? " Mother Li is her chaperone, and Zhang is her person. I haven''t heard that the servant girl of my daughter-in-law quarreled with her mother-in-law''s companion.


    "The servant girl is not very good-natured, but I''m sure the big lady didn''t know about it."


    "It seems that I''m so used to her that she doesn''t even pay attention to my mother-in-law," Chou snorted


    The Xiang family went to the upper room for breakfast. When hearing that the servant girl said that the old lady had gone for a walk in the garden, she immediately brought her servant girl to the garden to look for the Qiu family.


    Qiu was not a deep-seated person originally. These years, he had a very comfortable life, and his temperament became more and more simple. Seeing Xiang, Qiu said coldly, "which is puye?"


    Xiang''s intuition was wrong and he said carefully: "puye is in the yard. Mother, did this girl make any mistakes? " Know that puye is a pinch strong, so every time she went to the upper room are with the putuan.


    The fault of a servant girl is not worth Qiu''s saying: "let your servant girl learn the rules from Xin''s mother." Xin''s mother is a person who specializes in regulating the rules of servant girls in Han''s mansion.


    In the presence of so many servants, she said that her close servant girl didn''t understand the rules, but she didn''t just hit her in the face. Xiang''s face is pink, and immediately becomes liver color.


    Qiu said this and left with mother Li, regardless of Xiang. If the daughter-in-law is good, she also feels pain when the daughter. But if it is not a good one, she will not give face.


    Pu Tuan patted Xiang''s back and said softly, "don''t worry, madam. Let''s go back and make it clear, and then take puye to apologize to the old lady."


    Xiang is in charge of the family. It''s easy to find out something. Knowing the reason, Xiang shuddered with rage.


    Puye didn''t think he was wrong: "madam, the doorkeeper is so hateful. I just want to pick some flowers and put them in the house. She not only forbids me to pick them, but also says a lot of ugly things." So, in a fit of anger, she picked all the peonies in full bloom in the garden.


    In fact, the mother-in-law didn''t tell Han Jianming that puye peony was specially planted for Qiu. Xiang''s housekeeper captured many people, but she didn''t know that the servants of the big family were all related, and the relationship was complicated. The steward who was abducted by Xiang family is the cousin of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Pu Tuan was so angry that he said, "how many times have you quarreled with others?" Mother Li''s daughter-in-law is just one of them. Puye has offended many people during this period. Although these people hate puye''s madness, they don''t like her master, Xiang Shi. Without Xiang''s support, puye would not be so arrogant and would not take anyone into consideration.


    Xiang is very smart. Otherwise, he won''t be liked by Qiu and Han Jianming. She didn''t know puye''s temperament, which exploded when she was teased. In the past, Xiang family had a simple population and she was in charge of the family, and ye family didn''t have so many rules, so it''s OK for PU ye to have a better point pinching. But the Han family''s rules are heavy. Puye has made many mistakes, but she can''t bear to do so because of her love for many years. But today, Xiang understood that she would not take puye again, for fear that she would take it in.


    Thinking of this, Xiang sighed: "your temperament is not suitable to come to Han mansion at all. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you here. "


    After puye''s reaction, his face suddenly turned pale: "girl, don''t say that, if you want to fight, you will be punished. Please don''t drive me away."


    "You can''t stay with me," said Xiang, shaking his head Before puye quarreled with mother Li''s daughter-in-law, she knew that puye was not suitable to stay in Hanfu. It''s just that puye is her close servant girl. It''s easy to get rid of her in such a short time. Unexpectedly, the girl caused trouble to her again.


    Puye''s tears fell: "girl, girl, you can''t leave me..."


    Xiang''s heart was also sad. He said to Pu Tuan, "take her down!" Before, Xiang family wanted to choose a good family for her and prepare a thick dowry for her, which was also the friendship between the master and the servant. But now I''m tired of puye. She has to figure out a way to solve it as soon as possible. Generally, if a servant girl makes a mistake, she will be sent to the village or sold. But she doesn''t want to sell cattail leaves without her own village. The servant girl who was sold didn''t play well. Puye has been with her for so many years. Even if she is in trouble, she has to think of a two-way solution.


    The putuan dragged the puye out.


    Puye couldn''t cry: "putuan, would you please intercede with the girl for me? I don''t want to leave the girl. "


    Pu Tuan''s face was ugly: "you still let me plead? Do you know that today the old lady told her to teach you the rules in front of the servant girl. Don''t you know how hard it is for the lady to get married in the mansion? Today, the old lady''s words were passed on. All her previous efforts were in vain. " It''s not so easy to be a stepdaughter. It''s not easy to deal with two aunts who have been in charge of the family. These days, Xiang is trembling.


    Puye didn''t have any blood on his face: "how could it be? I just said two things about the woman and the son. "


    Pu Tuan was so angry that he couldn''t breathe easily: "I told you that the situation in the mansion was complicated. I wanted people to get along well with me and don''t make trouble for my wife. what about you? You''re all ears. "


    Puye was paralyzed, covering his face and crying.


    "Madame, do you really want to send puye away?" he asked


    Xiang nodded and said: "her temperament is not suitable to stay in Han mansion. The old lady said that puye should go to Xin''s mother to learn the rules. First, let her learn the rules. How to arrange after that, we will talk about it later. " To punish puye, she had to learn the rules from Xin''s mother. Only when it''s done can it be done. Otherwise, it will be done again.


    Putuan nodded. This was the only way to deal with it for the time being.


    Xiang said, "tell her about it!" Now the most important thing is to win the old lady''s heart again, otherwise she will have a hard time in the back house.


    In the afternoon, Xiang took Futuan to the room. This time Qiushi saw her no longer smiling as before, looked at her coldly and asked, "what did you do with that servant girl?"


    It''s the first time she''s been treated like this. "I''ve asked her to learn the rules from mother Xin," Xiang said with a strong smile With that, Xiang went up to Qiu''s arm and said, "Niang, I am young and have little experience. I hope Niang can teach me more."


    Seeing that Xiang''s attitude was not bad, Qiu''s look relaxed a lot: "if you don''t understand anything, ask Mom Li more." Qiu Shi, who is not the master mother of the family, has become the shopkeeper. It can be seen that she has no interest in managing these affairs.


    Xiang gave Li mother a gift: "I need to nag my mother more in the future." In fact, since Xiang''s Zhang family, mother Li has directed her a lot.


    "Don''t be a slave, madam." Li''s mother avoided Xiang''s gift and said respectfully, "this is what the old slave should do. I just hope my wife doesn''t despise me for pointing my fingers and drawing my feet." Xiang can bend and stretch. This woman can''t

 Chapter 1282

    This pulse taking takes a long time.


    Xiang''s heart sank more and more: "doctor, is there something wrong with my body?" If you are pregnant, you can''t be so long.


    Qiu frowned and said, "what do you do with a good curse?" If the Xiang family has three advantages and two disadvantages, is it not necessary to bear the reputation of concubine tomorrow? This is not what the Qiu family would like to see.


    After a while, the doctor stood up and said, "I''m glad to see you, madam, but it''s still a short time." For this reason, he felt a little longer.


    Hearing this, Xiang was not confident: "really?"


    The doctor nodded, "yes. But during this period of time, the wife should have a good rest and not be tired, or it will be bad for the fetus. " The doctor also knew about Han''s residence. He knew that Xiang was in charge. Early pregnancy is the most dangerous, an accident will happen accidentally, so this is also a gentle reminder.


    Xiang nodded: "I will have a good rest." Finish to cover the belly, tears rolling down.


    Mother Li looked at Xiang and then lowered her head. Xiang''s marriage is more than two months, not more than two years. Why is it so exciting to have a baby? She did it for the old lady.


    Qiu held Xiang''s hand and said, "you are a man with body now. You can''t cry. You should always cry, and children will like to cry in the future. " Knowing that Xiang was pregnant, the previous unhappiness immediately disappeared.


    Xiang immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe his tears and said, "Niang, I don''t know anything. If I don''t do it right, I need Niang to correct me more." This is a word from the bottom of my heart. She was pregnant for the first time, and she didn''t know anything, and Qiu was very experienced, so naturally she had to ask.


    "It''s natural," Qiu said with a smile In fact, in the end, all these things will fall on the people around us.


    After a pause, Qiu said, "I''ll write to Yuxi to ask her to send her mother blue." Blue mother is the most able to take children. At that time, if it wasn''t for blue mother, Liu Er couldn''t be sure.


    Li''s mother is speechless: "old lady, where can Blue''s mother stand the long-distance bumps?"


    Xiang also said: "Niang, no need." She dare not trouble Yuxi. Because of the literati''s propaganda, Xiang was afraid of Yuxi. No matter how kind and amiable Qiu said Yuxi was, she didn''t believe it.


    Qiu thought about it and said to mother Li, "you''re right. Mother blue is old and has limited energy. Come on, let''s find a good nanny for the baby. "


    Han Jianming was also very happy to hear that Xiang was pregnant when he came back. Although he has four sons, Xiang''s son is the one he has been looking forward to.


    Looking at the smiling Han Jianming, Xiang is also very happy. She is the first time to be a mother, but the master is not the first time to be a father. To be so happy can be seen for this child is also expected.


    After a pause, Xiang said, "Sir, the doctor said that I should not work hard. Who can I do with the affairs in the mansion?" Nothing is as important as the baby in her stomach. Moreover, Xiang is also very clear that she is the master mother of the family, and the steward child will return to her hands after birth.


    Han Jianming was very satisfied with this. He thought about it and said, "what does this mother say?" When ye was pregnant, her mother took over the affairs.


    Xiang shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask. My mother doesn''t want her to work so long." The key is that even if Qiu said that he would not take over the common affairs. Although she has not been married to Han mansion for a long time, she also knows that Qiu family is not in charge.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "the usual chores will be taken care of by Han Hao''s daughter-in-law for the time being. When you meet something important, you decide." There should be a lot of business between husband and wife. He will not tell Xiang family about external affairs, but he will respect Xiang family for internal affairs.


    Xiang''s face moved and he said, "OK." At first, he felt wronged, but after he married, Xiang felt very lucky. The master is good in everything but his age.


    Ten days later, the doctor came to see Xiang again. This time, his pulse was much stronger than before.


    After examining the pulse, the doctor said, "madam, the child is growing well." After a pause, the doctor said, "although we need to have a good rest, we can''t lie in bed. It''s not good for adults and children." It was only when he knew that ye had been lying in bed since he was pregnant.


    Only the person with unstable fetus can lie on the bed in order to protect the fetus. Xiang is in good health and the child is healthy. It''s unnecessary.


    Xiang did this because he was nervous, and Qiu didn''t give any advice. Thinking of this, Xiang asked, "doctor, what do you need to avoid in eating?" First pregnancy, all kinds of worries. The mother-in-law is not reliable. It''s more reassuring to ask the doctor.


    "I''ll make a list later," the doctor said with a smile Just say something taboo.


    After seeing off the doctor, Xiang got up. After lying for ten days, the bones were falling apart.


    There were only two people left in the room. Futuan said, "Madame, should I congratulate the Xiang family?"


    Xiang unconsciously frowned, "let''s go and report after three months!"


    Putuan nodded, hesitated and said: "madam, puye and Xin''s mother have learned the rules for so many days? Do you want to continue to learn? " The two started with Xiang at the age of seven. Their feelings were more intimate than their sisters. It was hard for them to watch puye suffer.


    Xiang sighed and said, "grind her temper, and you will not suffer any loss in the future." As for puye''s fiery temperament, he will suffer a great loss if he is married to someone else''s house.


    Pu Tuan''s heart trembled slightly, but she dared not ask Xiang how to place Pu Ye.


    Xuanshi, Xiang''s younger brother-in-law, came to see her that afternoon. Xuanshi was dressed in a water red dress, with a golden bead tube on his head, a peony and Phoenix hairpin on his bun, and a gold inlaid bead bracelet on his hand. He was rich and enchanting.


    Seeing Xiang, Xuan said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t be too happy when your mother knows you are pregnant. She also drinks a bowl of porridge at noon."


    "How do you know I''m pregnant?" Xiang asked lightly She didn''t send anyone to tell the family about it. Knowing this, Xuanshi is worth pondering.


    Xuanshi said with a smile, "it''s true that eldest sister is so happy. Why don''t you tell us?" After the Xiang family gave birth to a son, they had a firm foothold in the mansion, and the Xiang family would not be worried at that time.


    "It''s not appropriate for a child to talk to the outside world when he hasn''t been three months," Xiang said with an expressionless face


    As soon as Xuanshi heard the words, he was not happy: "elder sister, this is not right. It is impossible to say to outsiders. Are we outsiders? If I let my mother hear it, I don''t know how sad it is. "


    After hearing this, Xiang said coldly, "I''m tired and I''m going to have a rest. In the future, if you post in advance, you won''t think that we have no rules. " Even if the married daughter comes back, the big family will say hello in advance. It''s very impolite for Xuan family to come to the door without delivering a post. What Xuan did was lose her face.


    After the news of the engagement between Xiang and Han Jianming spread, the matchmaker didn''t come to her eldest brother Huating to say marriage. Xiang means that when she gets married to the Han family, she will find a job for Hua tingmou and then get married. In this way, she will definitely get married to a girl from an official family. She planned well, but didn''t expect Xiang Huating to mix with Xuan. The Xuan family is just a general merchant family, but the Xuan family looks like flowers and jade, especially those eyes are particularly attractive.


    At the first sight of Xuanshi, Xiang didn''t like it very much. Not only does she look like a fox spirit, but also her behavior is frivolous. How can such a woman marry home, and become a long daughter-in-law. She objected to the marriage, but her brother was as obsessed with marrying Xuan.


    When the Xuan family got the news, they handed Xiang Huating''s love letter to Xuan''s father, and then threatened to exaggerate it if they were not engaged.


    Once the Xiang family has a bad reputation, the Han family is likely to withdraw. The family attached great importance to this marriage, so even if Xiang didn''t agree with it, Xiang Huating finally decided to marry Xuan. The Xuans were afraid that Xiang''s marriage to the Han family would lead to a single moth. They just set the wedding date at the beginning of April, the second month after Xiang''s marriage.


    Even if Xiang hated Xuan, she couldn''t help going back to the wedding. Otherwise, outsiders will think that if she climbs a high branch, she won''t want her family.


    Xuanshi''s face stiffened and turned to smile: "it''s my fault. Elder sister really needs a good rest now."


    Seeing Xuan''s immobility, Xiang''s eyes flashed with disgust: "if you are OK, go back!"


    If it''s OK, Xuanshi will not sit still: "elder sister, my mother''s medicine is finished again." The supplements she sent last time were enough for her mother to eat for three months, but now it''s less than a month. How can her mother eat so fast.


    The sarcasm on Xiang''s face did not cover up: "I will have the medicine sent back later." Is Xiang a weak and deceitful person who can say the same thing in her family. Otherwise, she would not dispose of a group of people as soon as she got the stewardship.


    Xuan''s heart was angry, but he still smiled: "elder sister, do you think it''s not a business to work for a court? It''s not a business to stay at home."


    Xiang said lightly, "let''s talk about it later." She thought Xiang Huating was just a little gentle, but she didn''t know that Xiang Ting had no brain until Xuan''s story came out. Will a man with brains live and die to marry an unscrupulous businesswoman? So the idea of finding a job for him has faded.


    Xuanshi was a little worried: "elder sister, I''ve passed..."


    Seeing that Xiang Shi closed his eyes, Pu Tuan said rudely, "my aunt, madam is tired and wants to rest. Please come back." The girl who is serious can''t do such shameless things. Even Pu Tuan can''t see Xuan.


    Xuanshi went out of the Han family''s mansion, and after he got on the carriage, he did not hide his emotions: "it''s just a broken settlement, so he''s destined to be liked by the governor. Otherwise, how could I look at her face. " The six thousand Liang silver that Xiang left in his mother''s house was used more than half to get married to Huating. The rest of the money is in the hands of Xiang San.


    The servant girls around you have a bad heart. If it wasn''t for grandma and aunt to marry to the Han family, you wouldn''t be able to look up to the Xuans.


    Pu Tuan looked at the iron faced Xiang Shi and said, "madam, don''t be angry. You forget, the doctor said pregnant people should not be angry, or adults and children are not good


    Xiang touched his stomach gently and said in a low voice, "you''re right. Now nothing is important for the baby in my stomach."


    After thinking about it, Xiang said, "how about letting puye go back to serve my mother?" Puye has a hot temper and is not afraid of offending people. He can''t eat in the Han family, but he is just right to deal with the shameless Xuan family.


    Futun also thought it was a good idea, but she had concerns: "madam, this is not a long-term plan." Puye is too old to stay at Xiang''s for a long time.


    He waved his hand and said:

 Chapter 1283

    Zhang Hua''s palace is quiet. The eunuch stands on tiptoe so that she doesn''t make any noise.


    Yan Wushuang opens his eyes and sees Yuchen sitting on a bamboo couch, bowing to make clothes. Although I know that the clothes are not made for him, but I don''t know why watching this scene, Yan Wushuang feels warm.


    Hearing the sound, Yuchen looks up. Seeing Yan Wushuang get up, Yuchen immediately put down the needle and thread in his hand: "Shixiang, fetch water to come in."


    "Yan matchless look is very soft, say:" needlework or do less, hurt an eye Yu Chen now has time to make clothes for a Bao and a chi, and no longer recites poems, paintings and plays the piano. Yan is very satisfied with this change.


    Jade Chen is a Leng at first, wait for to return to the God to come the eye a sour, the tear creeps down. Took the veil to wipe the tears, red face way: "the emperor forgives, my concubine is disrespectful." After more than ten years with Yan matchless, it was the first time to show concern, which led to Yuchen''s loss of attitude.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect to say a word, which made Han Yuchen so excited. At this time, Yan can''t help but reflect on himself.


    At this time, mother GUI and Shixiang came in. Gargle, wash a face again, Yan matchless returned to the front.


    Mother GUI looked at Yuchen''s red eyes and asked in a low voice, "did the emperor say anything that didn''t suit you?" It''s no wonder mother GUI said this. Before, Yan Wushuang would make Yuchen sad every time she came here.


    Yuchen shook his head gently: "No. That is to say, the emperor is not as cold hearted and cold as outsiders say. " I also know how to care about people.


    Although mother GUI doesn''t know what happened, it''s a good thing to hear Yuchen''s words: "Niang, people''s hearts are full of flesh. The empress took out her heart and lungs to the emperor. The emperor saw it in his eyes. " Even a stone can be heated after a long time.


    Back to the Royal study, Yan Wushuang looked a little less good-looking and asked Meng Nian: "mianzhou there is no news?" Ten days, there is no news in mianzhou.


    Although brother Hao left mianzhou, before leaving, he ordered Xing Yun of Chu to seal the city, which also led to the failure of sending out the information in the city.


    Meng Nian said, "No. Emperor, I think it''s a good thing that there''s no news, which proves that soul snatching is probably successful. " The name of the killer is soul snatching. It can be seen from the name that the killer is powerful.


    Not waiting for Yan Wushuang to open his mouth, Duke min outside said loudly: "emperor, Lord Geng and Lord Chen ask for an interview."


    Yan Wushuang consults with the minister until evening. When several ministers go down, Meng Nian comes in.


    Looking at Meng Nian''s funeral examination, Yan Wushuang said, "I missed." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation. If he does, Meng Nian will not look like this.


    Meng Nian lowered his head and said, "the soul is taken away and killed by Yu Zhi. Yun Qihao is safe." Their best assassin died so easily in the hands of his opponent, and Yun Qihao was not damaged, which made Meng Nian very reluctant.


    "Is Yun Qihao safe?" With the ability of soul snatching, even if Yun Qihao is immortal, he should be injured.


    Meng''s year is even lower: "the soul snatcher is Yun Qihao''s double." After a pause, Meng Nian said again, "the double not only looks like Yun Qihao, but also behaves almost..." From the capital to mianzhou, there are many barriers. When the soul is captured to mianzhou, Qihao doesn''t go out much. The understanding of Qihao comes from other people''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang knows that things are not simple: "you tell me everything from the beginning to the end."


    Meng Nian tells Yan Wushuang all the information he has. After that, Meng Nian looked very complicated: "emperor, Liangshan temple is obviously a trap. According to the information we have learned, I guess it''s Yun Qihao who set this trap. "


    Yan matchless also agreed with the speculation: "brave and resourceful, Han Yuxi taught a good son. Ah Chi is not a little worse than him. " A Chi hasn''t been on the battlefield with Qiu Dashan in Tongcheng for such a long time.


    Meng Nian defends achi: "emperor, the third prince is not good at martial arts and is young. How can he go to war?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Yun Qihao is a day younger than ah Chi, but he has already sent troops with Yun Qing to attack northern captivity." As a prince, he doesn''t really want to fight. But since we are in the border city, we should at least go to the battle to supervise the war, so as to win the support of the people. Hiding in the city all day, no one is convinced.


    Meng Nian looks at Yan Wushuang and doesn''t fight right. He doesn''t dare to explain for ah Chi anymore. He says it''s more wrong.


    "One thing we have to admit is that Han Yuxi taught his four sons very well." Even triplets have their own advantages. If you think about your children again, it seems that they are not very good except for a Chi who can handle them.


    "It''s a pity that he failed again," Meng said If they kill Yun Qihao this time, it will not only make Yun Qing and Han Yuxi sad, but also lay a huge hidden danger for them. Yunqihao is excellent, excellent to almost no shortcomings. However, the triplets are different. Yunqirui has developed limbs and simple mind. Yunqixuan is cowardly and has soft ears. Yunqiyou is rebellious and unruly. No matter who succeeds, these three men have future troubles.


    Yan Wushuang hears Meng Nian''s implication: "failure is expected." If Yunqing and hanyuxi don''t have full assurance, where dare they let their son go to mianzhou. To his surprise, Yun Qihao was so bold. But think of cloud Qihao''s age, Yan matchless also relieved.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang asked, "how much did mianzhou lose this time?" Cloud Qihao has given such a big bait. I think it''s not good to come to mianzhou.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile, "including the intelligence personnel sent to mianzhou, only one escaped."


    At this time, min Gonggong said outside: "emperor, Tongcheng has a folder to deliver." Along came the letters from Po and chi.


    Yan Wushuang left a fold and handed over the letter from the twins to Yu Chen to father Min: "send it to the imperial concubine." In the past, a Chi only wrote one letter a month. When a Bao arrived in Tongcheng, he changed it into two letters a month. These letters were sent along with Qiu Dashan''s foldout.


    Yuchen is not happy after receiving the letter. She immediately opens the letter of achi. After reading the letter, Yuchen''s face was not right.


    "But what happened?" mother GUI asked Yu Chen is in a good mood after reading the twin''s letter. This time, it''s a bit unusual.


    Yu Chen sat back in his chair and said anxiously, "ah Chi''s injury is much more serious than what the emperor told me."


    Hearing this, mother GUI''s face also changed a little: "why does your mother say that?"


    The jade finger with red Cardan scratched the words on the letter: "it has been more than two months, but the words written by a Chi are still soft, without any strength. It can be seen that achi''s injury is still serious and has not recovered


    Mother GUI''s face relaxed: "Niang, the doctor didn''t say in the letter that the third prince suffered from internal injury, so he needs to take care of it slowly. Lady, this is a matter of great urgency. "


    "I want to change clothes," said Yu Chen The reason why she was able to hold on was that she thought ah Chi had nothing to do with it. Now Akai''s injury is much more serious than she knows, and how not to worry.


    Yan Wushuang is discussing with the minister when he hears that Duke min says Yuchen is coming. Yuchen looks for him, either for the palace or for two children. Yan Wushuang nodded: "let the imperial concubine wait in the side hall."


    Half an hour later, Yan Wushuang discussed with the Minister: "let the lady come in!" I don''t know what it is.


    Don''t wait for Yan matchless to ask, jade Chen asks hurriedly: "emperor, is the injury of a Chi very serious?"


    Seeing Yan Wushuang looking at himself, Yuchen could not let his tears fall: "the letter written by ah Chi is weak and weak, so it can be seen that the injury is not complete. Emperor, tell me the truth, how serious is Akai''s injury? "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect Yu Chen to be so careful: "I didn''t tell you that ah Chi suffered from internal injury. It will take three or five years to recover. It''s good that he can write now. How can he be the same as before? "Br >


    Yu Chen asked incredulously," really? "


    Yan Wushuang''s face suddenly looked ugly: "since you don''t believe me, why do you ask me?"


    Yuchen shuddered. She was so confused that she dared to question the emperor''s words. Yu Chen knelt on the ground and said, "I''ve been impolite. Please forgive me."


    Yan Wushuang is very impatient for Yu Chen to kneel down and ask for a pardon. It''s just a small thing. I''m afraid it''s like this. It''s like he''s a monster.


    Yan Wushuang said: "nothing, you go back!" He''s not going to punish people for this.


    "Emperor, let me go to Tongcheng! Emperor, I can only rest assured if I see with my own eyes that achi is OK. " It''s better to go to Tongcheng than worry about it day and night.


    Yan matchless sinks face way, this is to take his words to the wind: "same words, I don''t want to say again second time."


    Jade Chen can''t help it any more, tears rolling down.


    Yan Wushuang is not a soft hearted person, but after all, he and Yuchen have been married for many years: "ah Chi has grown up, we can protect for a while, but not for a lifetime. And once you go to Tongcheng, how do the generals of the border town think of achi? They will think that achy is just like a child who is not weaned, and depends on his parents for everything. "


    Yuchen summoned up the greatest courage and said, "ah Chi is injured now, and the injury is very serious." In special circumstances, we should treat them differently.


    Yan Wushuang can''t help being upset and said: "mianzhou moves. Han yuximing still lets him go when he knows the danger there. Do you think she doesn''t love her son?"


    Yuchen knows the movement of mianzhou, but he doesn''t know that Qihao is going to mianzhou. Holding his fist tightly, Yuchen asked, "emperor, did yunqihao return to pickaxe City unharmed?"


    "I just got the news today that only one of the intelligence personnel in mianzhou escaped. Even the top killer I sent was in mianzhou." With that, Yan Wushuang looked at Yu Chen and said, "do you know whose pen this is?"


    "Is it Yun Qihao?" said jade Chen with wide eyes


    "Yun Qihao secretly sent out a message to let our people know that he would go to Liangshan temple to offer incense. Our people believed that it was true, so they set up an ambush in Liangshan temple. As a result, it was completely destroyed. " Yunqihao has a comparison with him.


    Yu Chen felt that there was a flaw in this saying: "since he didn''t go to Liangshan temple, how can our people not know?"


    "He used a double and stayed in mianzhou." It has to be said that this game is very big, and their people didn''t expect that Yun Qihao would play the trick of Li daitaojiang.


    Jade Chen asks incredibly: "it''s all from the hand of cloud Qihao, no one gives him advice?"


    "No." Look at Yan Wushuang

 Chapter 1284

    At the end of May, it was already a little hot. Triplets practice boxing against the sun, and sweat all over their heads in half an hour. But Shifu didn''t stop. Nobody dared to stop.


    After another half hour, Mr. Dou looked at brother Xuan and couldn''t support him. Then he said, "take a quarter of an hour off." After a quarter of an hour, go ahead.


    The triplets took the towel from their entourage and dried all the sweat. Xuange''er said while drinking water: "it''s too sunny. Let''s talk to my mother later that we will change the boxing practice to indoor." There''s no way that archery and horseback riding can''t be done outside, but it can be done indoors.


    "Rui elder brother son way:" bask in the sun to bask in, we are not niangs, still afraid of the dark He doesn''t like being indoors. The interior space is not very pleasant.


    You elder brother also wants to go indoors, not to practice outside in the sun: "elder brother, it''s too hot. I''m afraid that I will get heatstroke if I go on like this."


    One on two, ruige''er lost.


    At the second break, the entourage brought up three plates of cherries. Brother Xuan was surprised: "cherry? Is there a cherry now? " Remember cherry is only in June!


    "It''s an early variety," allo said with a smile As soon as the cherries were sent to the palace, Liu Er sent them to the front yard and triplets. This thing is rare, and the palace has two baskets. Liu''er will divide these into several parts and send them to each family.


    At the end of Shenshi, the triplets went back to the yard to take a bath. After changing their clothes, the three went to the main courtyard.


    Seeing jujube and liuer, xuange''er asked with a smile, "second sister, is there any cherry?" Brother brother love sour and sweet things, and make complaints about his love for his brother.


    Liu Er smiled and nodded, "there are three more dishes." It''s not Liu er''s generosity, but these cherries have been used for some time on the road, and then they will be broken.


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you like, let the people below send more."


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "no more." Brother Xuan knows how expensive the cherry is. Because he likes to let the following people send it all the time. It''s too expensive.


    Liu er said: "besides cherries, there are strawberries, watermelons, plums and so on. These things are not rare. If you like, tell me. I''ll send them to the people below. " Summer is the season with the most fruits. Unlike winter, you can''t eat anything you want.


    "Litchi is ripe in this season. Let the people below send some baskets of litchi to eat." The year before last in Guangxi, jujube ate many lychees. However, litchi is on fire. Yin Zhaofeng only gives her one bowl at a time, and no more.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "it''s too far away. It''s not fresh here." From Fujian to pickaxe City, it will not be delicious to send it to pickaxe city unless it is sent quickly.


    "Just make them faster."


    You elder brother son did not approve, said: "elder sister, the mother must scold you if she hears this."


    Jujube puzzled, asked: "but let the following people send litchi to eat, what does mother scold me?"


    Youge''er read Du Mu''s "passing through Huaqing Palace" with a waggle of his head: "Chang''an looks back and embroiders in piles, and the top of the mountain opens thousands of doors. The concubine of the world of mortals laughs. No one knows it''s lychee... "


    "What do you mean?"


    Rui elder brother''s son said happily: "elder sister, let you read more books you refuse, now catch blind?" Six brothers and sisters only date reading worse than him. And Rui elder brother''s son has no inferiority under the multiple attacks, because every time he is frustrated, he thinks that jujube is not as balanced as he is in his heart.


    Xuange''er was a good boy. He immediately explained to jujube, "the meaning of this poem is that Tang Xuanzong, the emperor of Tang Dynasty, did not hesitate to open up lychee road in order to win a smile of beauty, and then sent lychees from Fujian to the capital at an urgent speed of 800 Li. In this way, the litchi delivered to the capital is very fresh. "


    Jujube stunned: "eight hundred Li urgent to send lychees? Is this crazy? " Only when there is an emergency, such as a war or an earthquake, can this information be transmitted.


    Brother you smiled and said, "don''t be crazy. It was because of his transition from prosperity to weakness in the Tang Dynasty. "


    At this time, Yuxi and Yunqing enter. Yuxi asked with a smile, "what are you talking about? Have such a good chat? "


    "Niang, I want to eat lychee," said jujube in front of the crowd She just wanted to eat lychees and gave them to concubines of Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty. If she didn''t react quickly, she would have been surrounded.


    Before Yuxi spoke, Yunqing said, "tell Hanji about this, and let him buy two baskets of lychees." Why should I tell them such a small thing.


    Jade Xi added a: "two baskets are too much, buy ten jin eight Jin is about the same.". It''s too much to eat. " There are lychees in pickaxe City, but they are very expensive. But if you want to eat jujube, it''s expensive!


    "You elder brother son bad heart ground asks a way:" Niang, how much does the litchi outside sell a jin


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "litchi seems to be ten Liang silver a Jin this time last year. I don''t know this year. But I think the price should be the same. "


    "Ten Liang silver a jin? Why don''t they rob it? When I was in Guangxi, litchi was only four Wen and one jin Although it''s far away from Lingnan, it''s not so outrageous.


    "So cheap?" said the triplets It''s unbelievable that Lingnan four Wen money is ten Liang silver here.


    Yuxi thought that people were a little surprised: "Lingnan is too far away from here. To keep fresh, we must use a lot of ice. In this way, there are also many broken ones." The cost is too high, so the selling price is naturally high.


    "Jujube busy waved:" then I still do not eat She can''t bear to be so expensive.


    Liu''er and triplets also feel luxurious.


    Yuxi chuckled: "we haven''t been nervous to this point. It''s OK to buy ten jin to have a taste." It is better to be careful than to throw a lot of money.


    After supper, you elder brother stayed and asked: "Niang, I said that elder brother is coming back soon a few days ago. How come I haven''t come back yet? Niang, when will elder brother come back?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "if there is no delay, we should be home in these two or three days!" There are a lot of uncertainties on the road and it''s normal to have a day or two at night.


    You elder brother said: "Niang, you promised me that you would let me go to Jiangnan when elder brother came back." There are delicious and funny things in Jiangnan, which he still yearns for.


    Yuxi chuckles: "my mother''s words count. But are you sure you want to go to Jiangnan at this time? " Ordinary people can''t bear to rush on such a hot day.


    Youge''er paid attention to the key words: "nature. By the way, the second and third brothers will definitely go if they know it. " This is to fight for opportunities for ruige''er and youge''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll wait for your eldest brother to come back." If they were determined to go to Jiangnan, she would not stop them. Triplets are ten years old. It''s time for them to go out and see the outside world.


    Two days later, in the afternoon, Qihao came back.


    When triplets got the news, they took a leave from master Dou and hurried to Qihao''s yard. Seeing Hua Ge''er in the room, he asked: "cousin, where is my eldest brother?"


    Hua Ge''er said with a smile, "shiziye just went to the clean room to take a bath. Second young master, wait a moment."


    "You elder brother said:" two elder brothers, three elder brothers, since elder brother is in bath, then we also go to change clothes first Whoever takes a bath needs at least a quarter of an hour. It''s enough time for them to take a bath and change their clothes.


    After Qihao''s bath, he dragged his wet hair and asked Hua Ge''er, "did father and mother send someone over?"


    Hua Ge''er shook his head: "No. Second young master, they have just come here. The other big Princess and the second princess have sent people to come here. "


    Qi Hao suffered immediately.


    Hua Ge''er knew Qihao''s concern: "you will tell your aunt the truth. I believe that she can understand."


    "In those days, my grandfather used my eldest sister as bait to lead out the detailed work of Yucheng. My mother was furious after that, and she didn''t see my grandfather for a long time. My mother must be very angry that I have been risking my life this time. " I''m afraid I''ll be severely punished this time.


    Hua Ge''er said, "shiziye, you didn''t commit any danger by yourself." It''s a double to go to Liangshan temple. It''s not the prince himself. How can it be regarded as a dangerous act!


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "you don''t understand."


    Just as he was talking, he saw brother Rui''s triplets coming in. Youge''er rushed up to hold Qihao and said, "big brother, you are back at last, but you want to die me."


    Rui elder brother''s son loudly says: "elder brother, tell me quickly, what do you get from going to mianzhou this time?" Qi Hao in Liangshan temple that one out, triplets do not know.


    Qi Hao simply said what he saw and heard along the way, only avoiding the Liangshan temple.


    Xuan elder brother son is very surprised: "unexpectedly poor have no clothes to wear, can only nest in the quilt?" He only thought that these people had no food to eat in the event of natural disasters, but he did not expect that they could not wear clothes.


    Brother Rui''s point is different from brother Xuan''s: "brother, you said you''d sent the two girls you saved back to the mansion? Why didn''t I hear of such a big thing? "


    You elder brother''s mouth angle took a smoke, but there are two more servant girls in the mansion, which is worth telling their brother: "elder brother, do these two people have anything extraordinary?"


    Qi Hao nodded: "the big man dressed as a woman went to school. The child not only has courage but also has ideas. I think my mother will like her, so I asked someone to send her back. " In fact, seeing Yin Kangle, Qihao thought of jujube. All of them do not feel inferior for being a woman. They are all striving for their own goals.


    The time of chatting passed quickly, and it was time for dinner in a flash.


    When the four brothers saw Yuxi and Yunqing in the main courtyard, they were very surprised. You elder brother son way: "father, Niang." They thought they hadn''t arrived!


    "Yuxi look not good-looking said:" the meal has been on the table, hurry to wash hands and eat


    Even the dullest jujube could tell that Yuxi was in a bad mood. At this time, she did not dare to speak, or she would definitely be punished.


    The meal was very quiet. Rui Ge''er, who usually makes a sound when eating, chews and swallows carefully this time.


    Jujube first finish eating, finish stand up and say: "Niang, I still have something to do, go back first." Although curious about what Qi Hao did to make his mother so angry, she couldn''t control her mouth. In case of multiple mouths being hurt, she would be wronged. Moreover, she has confidence in Qihao. Even if she does something wrong, her mother is reluctant to give up heavy punishment.


    Liu Er saw this and went out with her.


    Triplets are very loyal. After eating, they wait by and don''t go back. Yuxi glanced at the three and said, "there''s nothing for you here. Go back to work."


    Triplets look at Qihao.


    Brother so friendly, cloud engine is very satisfied. Brothers should be like this, sharing weal and woe.


    Jade

 Chapter 1285

    Yuxi and Yunqing asked a lot of questions, and Qihao answered them in detail, which made the couple very satisfied.


    Seeing that the sky is too late, Yunqing said: "you are tired after such a long journey. Have a rest earlier!"


    Yuxi sees Qihao''s face relaxed and says, "if you do something wrong, there must be a saying. No one in your brother-in-law and six in your family can be an exception."


    Qi Hao is ready: "yes, ma''am." I don''t know how many times he had to copy the Scriptures this time.


    Yuxi said, "I was going to let you take brother you to Jiangnan to increase your knowledge. Now it seems that you''d better stay at home and rest assured. " If Qi Hao is not allowed to go to Jiangnan, he will be punished.


    "Niang......" But in the face of Yuxi''s sharp eyes, Qihao swallows the words from his mouth, lowers his head and whispers, "Mom, I know."


    When he went out, Qi Hao had a bitter face. It''s the first time for Qihao to go out with such a look since he was a child, which makes the servant girls in the main courtyard all curious. But because of the strict rules of the main court, no one dared to ask.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I thought you would punish Qi Hao for copying scriptures!"


    Yuxibai glanced at Yunqing and said, "Qihao has good aptitude. Although the Scriptures are obscure, he can remember them by reading them twice more. It''s not hard for him to write scriptures by heart. " They copied the Scriptures. When they arrived at Qihao, they wrote them by heart.


    "If you let them know, you will think that you have one thing in common with the other." Yunqing doesn''t think it''s a punishment not to go to Jiangnan.


    "Since jujube went to Jiangnan, Qihao has always wanted to go there. I had a chance to go, but I couldn''t because I did something wrong. You can imagine how much regret he felt. " There are Suzhou and Hangzhou in heaven, not to mention Qihao, but she wants to see them. Unfortunately, she can''t now. It''s only when she''s relieved of her burden that she can have a look there.


    Yunqing has nothing to say.


    Mei Lan said outside: "prince, princess, the fruit has been washed." After half an hour, Yuxi will have some fruit.


    Looking at a plate of strawberries, Yuxi took one and ate it: "it''s sweet and sour. It''s delicious. Have a taste, Herry. " Yunqing likes to eat sweet, but not sour.


    After eating two, Yunqing stopped eating: "are you going to let youge''er go to Jiangnan alone?" Although not at ease, since Yuxi promised, he would let them out if he was not at ease. What they say and what they do is a good example for their children.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s see what brother Rui and brother Xuan mean! If they want to go, let the three of them go together. " Triplets have always been treated the same.


    That''s what they said, but Yuxi left the bait for ruige''er and xuange''er. If ruige''er doesn''t go to Jiangnan, let him go to Qianwei camp. Although Jiangnan is delicious, good to drink and fun, going to Qianwei camp has always been the wish of ruige''er. Ruige''er doesn''t need to think about ruige''er and chooses to go to Qianwei camp.


    As for xuange''er, Yuxi told him it would be dangerous to go to Jiangnan. Xuange''er began to hesitate, and when he heard that Qihao had been assassinated twice in mianzhou, he immediately beat the exit drum.


    Yunqing''s face was ugly when he knew it: "this child is too timid. If brother Xuan leads the troops to fight, he will run away before the enemy comes. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was very happy: "you let a leader with a pen to fight, it''s not nonsense!" Brother Xuan''s temperament is not suitable for leading soldiers at all. Otherwise, we will definitely lose the battle.


    Yunqing is still very depressed: "how can we just so advise." The child is not his kind at all.


    "The dragon has nine sons, each of whom is different. Timidity has the advantage of timidity. If everyone is as fearless as jujube, we will surely live 20 years less. " Brother Xuan is a little timid, but it''s easy!


    Yunqing can only comfort himself: "fortunately, Qihao and ruige''er don''t advise."


    Youge''er knew that he was the only one to go to Jiangnan and murmured: "Niang is really cunning, but I am not deceived!" I thought he would give up and think it would be beautiful.


    That''s the way to say it, but brother you still put forward a condition: "Mom, let my cousin go to Jiangnan with me!" It''s not that I''m afraid of danger, but that when I go to Jiangnan alone, I feel bored and have to find someone who can talk.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll ask for you."


    Hua Ge''er is not interested in going to Jiangnan. He has no feelings with Han Jianming and Qiu Shi. But if Yuxi let him go, he would not refuse.


    Yuxi said: "I have told your father about your family affairs, and your father agreed. He has written to Xu Zhen, and it is estimated that the marriage will be settled soon. "


    Hua Ge''er asked, "Auntie, is my second brother''s marriage still undecided?"


    Jade Xi smiled next way: "have eyebrow eyes, if progress is smooth, should be able to get married this year." As for whose girl Yuxi didn''t say that it was not appropriate to talk about it before the marriage was settled, it was an unwritten rule.


    Five days later, you Ge''er takes Hua Ge''er and Yu Zhi and other people to leave for Jiangnan.


    When brother Xuan arrives at the gate, he suddenly regrets watching brother you riding on the horse. He shouldn''t flinch at the danger, but it''s no use regretting now.


    Qihao looked at brother Xuan''s face and said with a smile, "don''t regret it, there will be opportunities in the future." Not this time, then next time. In fact, not only Jiangnan, but also Qihao will go to other places if he has the chance.


    Xuange''er nodded his head and said, "I hope you have a good time there, and then come back safely."


    "Sure."


    Go to the door, Meilan and Qihao said: "prince, princess, please come to the study, she has something to tell you." Yuxi is very sad to see you off every time, so this time you elder brother forbid Yuxi to come to see you off.


    At this time, no minister came to report the matter. Qihao went in directly. At this time, Yuxi was looking down to read the Origami: "Niang." Nothing serious. Yunqing won''t come.


    Yuxi put down the fold in his hand and stood up. He went to Qihao and asked, "Qihao, what do you think of Cui Weiqi?"


    Qi Hao was puzzled and asked, "Niang, who do you think Weiqi should know?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your father wants to betroth your second sister to Cui Weiqi. Your mother wants to know what kind of girl he likes."


    Qi Hao was not surprised at all, because he had heard this more than once: "Mom, do you think Cui Weiqi is good?"


    "Well, we know the details of Cui''s family clearly. Cui weiqi and your father grew up with each other. We don''t have the ability of character. However, if the external conditions are suitable, we have to be willing to do it." Like jujube and Wu Jinyu, they don''t match each other no matter where they look, but they are both willing to fight!


    Qi Hao understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "what does mother mean is that Wei Qi has no intention of the second sister? Shouldn''t it be? My second sister is so excellent, how can he not see her? "


    "If he is really interested in your second sister, you can''t see it for so many years?" Either Cui Weiqi hides his mind deeply, or he doesn''t care about Liu er.


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "mother, I''ll ask him in private." Besides Hua Ge''er, Cui weiqi and Feng zhiao have all been on duty. Cui Weiqi is now in Qianwei camp. Feng zhiao and Du Shao follow their father.


    "We just need to know what kind of girl he likes." If Cui Weiqi doesn''t like a woman like liu''er, the marriage can''t be concluded.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll find out." This marriage is a lifetime event, so I must ask you to love me. If you don''t, you will hurt the second sister for a lifetime.


    For Qihao, Yuxi is very relieved.


    Qi Hao thought of one thing and asked, "Mom, Hua Biao said you have appointed Xu''s girl for him?" This is what Hua Ge''er told him yesterday.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s General Xu''s own brother Hua. I told your uncle about it. Your uncle has agreed."


    Qihao is still very concerned about Hua ge''erde: "how about the big girl of Xu family?"


    "What? Don''t worry about your mother? " With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t worry, except that the appearance is not outstanding, all other aspects are excellent. I asked Hua Ge''er, and he said that as long as he was smart and capable, he would do well. What was his requirement for appearance? "


    Qihao frowned.


    Yuxi gently patted Qihao''s back and said, "frown like a little old man. It''s ugly. Smile more, you know?"


    Qi Hao said with a soothing look, "does Xu family look like General Xu?" If Xu Zhen is like Xu Zhen, the girl will be ugly. Hua Biao is a good-looking person. He can''t deserve a ugly girl.


    Yuxi smiled: "the Xu family girl is like her mother, she is pretty. You child, your cousin Hua is also what I saw growing up, how can I wronged him. "


    Qi Hao doesn''t worry about Yuxi, but he often hears Yunqing saying that he wants to marry a wife and a virtuous man. Qihao thinks it''s necessary to be smart and capable, but his appearance should not be too bad. But because of Yunqing''s words, it makes him feel that adults are different from them when they think about problems.


    Back at jingyuantang, Qihao wrote a letter for a Tao to send to Cui Weiqi. He didn''t need to find a reason. He only said that he had been to mianzhou for such a long time and wanted to get together with him.


    At noon the next morning, Qihao and Yuxi said, "Mom, three days later, Weiqi will have two days off. I want to invite him to the Fuji Restaurant for dinner." I can''t leave it in the mansion. It''s better to go out.


    "Yes." With that, Yuxi added, "but pay attention to safety." Although Fuji Restaurant is owned by their family, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    Qihao nodded his head.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiu comes. This time, it''s about brother Chang. Lu Xiu said, "princess, my mother and uncle have decided the girl of General Liu''s family for brother Chang."


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "Liu Yongnan is only a girl. I remember that she has been engaged." It''s engaged, but not married. If you get married, the royal palace will give you gifts.


    As for the family members of the following important ministers, Yuxi knows something about them.


    Liu Meiding, the daughter of Liu Yongnan, is the baby''s relative, and the man is Mrs. Liu''s nephew. At that time, Liu Yongnan was just a general from seven grades in Yucheng, while Mrs. Liu''s brother-in-law Wang potassium opened two grocery stores in Pingcheng, with good economic conditions. The two sisters have a good relationship. Not long after Liu Meimei was born, the two sisters settled the marriage for their children.


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile, "Liu family girl was originally engaged, but not long ago the two families retired." Lu Xiu''s news is very clever. At that time, she sighed at the news, but did not expect that the girl would become her niece.


    Yuxi didn''t know about it.


    Lu Xiu said the reason: "Mrs. Liu''s nephew secretly raised a woman outside, and the woman gave birth to a son for him." Mrs Liu''s Foreign Affairs

 Chapter 1286

    The moon is dim and the stars are dim. The lanterns on the main courtyard door were high and the lights were shining far away.


    When Yunqing entered the courtyard, he saw that the light in the room was still on. Don''t come back too late. The lights in the yard are on. No matter how busy or tired you are, it will be easy to go home.


    It''s also because of this habit that Yuxi took his children to Chuang Tzu last time, and Yunqing felt very lonely and pitiful.


    Seeing Yuxi reading again, Yunqing said unhappily, "didn''t he tell you not to read at night?"


    "I only watch for a while," said Yuxi with a smile Reading at night hurt her eyes. Now she doesn''t read much at night. This time, she also read the meeting book to wait for Yunqing.


    "Would you like to have supper?" Yunqing has the habit of eating late at night, so the kitchen is prepared.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "I''d like to have egg noodles with marinated beef." White mother''s stewed beef is unique. It''s Yunqing''s favorite. But Yuxi thinks that he is old. He is not allowed to eat big fish and meat at night. He is only allowed to eat light ones. This is very painful for Yunqing, who is not happy without meat.


    Yuxi cried and laughed: "I think Qihao is better than you."


    "Is that ok?" He didn''t eat bittern for half a month. He was in a panic!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "yes, but no more." Yuxi''s nights are full of soup and water, which nourishes people. Like this evening, Yuxi ate lotus seed and Lily soup.


    Looking at the soup, Yunqing has no appetite. I don''t know why Yuxi still drinks it so delicious.


    Having enough to eat and drink, the couple chatted for a while. Yuxi said, "I''ve told Qihao about liu''er. Let him explore Weiqi''s story."


    Yunqing burps and says with a smile, "that''s good." Liu''er needs to be talented and beautiful. Unless Cui Weiqi is blind, how can he dislike liu''er.


    Yuxi can''t see what Yunqing thinks, but she didn''t say much, because her liu''er is really excellent. Not to mention both the talent and the appearance, the housekeeper director needlework can do everything.


    Yun Qing asked, "did Mei Lan just say that your second sister-in-law is here? What can I do for you? "


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing doesn''t like the fact that she is in charge of the Han family: "the second sister-in-law came here specially to tell me that brother Chang''s marriage has been decided."


    "The girl of the family you told me about last time?" Yunqing is ten thousand people who can''t see elder brother Chang. It''s impossible to be qualified because it''s natural. But if you don''t have the ability to work hard and live in ignorance, it''s a waste of food to live like this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s Liu Yongnan''s daughter." Han Jianming thought that the youngest daughter of zhongyun, a political envoy in Jiangnan, was very good. Although the girl is a commoner, she was raised by Mrs. Zhong when she was a child, and she looks beautiful and beautiful. She is very popular with Mrs. Zhong. Changge''er is the first son of his own, but he has no talent. He can only keep success in the future. Han Jianming is also a relative. But I''m afraid Yuxi thought about it more and said it in the letter.


    Yunqing frowned: "Xiaomei is frank and generous. It''s too hard for changge''er to give her to the child. What does Liu Yongnan think?" Instead, he would never marry his daughter to such an embroidered pillow as changge''er.


    "Er..." Yuxi really didn''t expect Yunqing to hate changge''er so much: "Liu Yongnan has agreed to this marriage, and it should be settled soon."


    After thinking about it, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "do you think I should tell Liu Yongnan about it?" Come on, I''m afraid Yuxi is not happy. Don''t say it, but it will harm Xiaomei''s life.


    Yuxi was a little surprised. Yunqing was not a busybody: "Why are you so interested in this?" Although Chang Ge''er is not widely used, his family style is good. Especially her mother-in-law is a loving mother-in-law. As for the Xiang family, because she is a stepmother, she will not be embarrassed. So, as long as Liu Mei can control Chang Ge''er, her life will be very comfortable.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, Yunqing still shakes his head: "a man is useless, no matter how good his elders are, they are useless." If it wasn''t for jujube, he would not have married his daughter to Wu Jinyu. However, although Wu Jinyu can''t lift his shoulders, he is clean. Unlike Chang Ge''er, all the dirty and smelly people go to the house.


    "It''s not a big deal, just say it." Chang elder brother-in-law can''t afford to marry his daughter-in-law again. The reason for the delay until now is that her eldest brother wants to choose a good marriage for brother Chang.


    Liu Yongnan has been with him for so many years, but he doesn''t want his daughter to be cheated: "I will write to him about this later."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you must have done this. But Liu Yongnan is a man who keeps his promise. Since he promised me, my eldest brother would not regret it. "


    "I''ll tell him how to do it. It''s his business." Before the exchange of keepsakes with the Wang family, and after Liu Yongnan made his fortune, the Wang family publicized this matter to everyone, and Liu Yongnan was not easy to repent. But now it''s not the same. It''s just discussing family members. It''s all right to find a reason if you don''t want to marry them. As long as Liu Yongnan loves his daughter, it will not be possible.


    Yuxi said another thing with Yunqing: "ye Jiulang is in a bad situation." Zhou Hua personally led his troops to Jinzhou to suppress bandits. There was no support from the northwest. The insurgents led by Ye Jiulang were defeated. Now they have returned to Jinzhou.


    Yunqing said: "Jinzhou is easy to defend but hard to attack. As long as ye Jiulang listens to Song Wei, Zhou Hua will not enter Jinzhou." Song Wei is the military commander that Yun Qingjing carefully selected and sent to Jinzhou.


    Yuxi looked cold and said, "the foreign enemy is not terrible. What is terrible is internal disorder. If those people still want to fight for power, Song Wei can fight again, and Jinzhou can''t help it. " Ye Jiulang''s men were all in the northwest because their families were small. Except those who died in the war, those who survived obeyed ye Jiulang''s orders. But those who have come together want to take the lead when they occupy more territory and start fighting for power with ye Jiulang.


    Ye Jiulang didn''t expect that someone would be so eager for quick success and instant profits. He tried to squeeze him down without even standing firmly. He suffered a great loss. If he didn''t have the backing, he would have no life. It is also because the internal fight is too fierce, Zhou will successfully break through Dingzhou and other places.


    Yunqing''s face was not good, and he said, "you are right. If they are the same as before, Jinzhou Iron will not be able to protect them." There is no need to fight this battle because the generals do not agree with each other.


    "Herui, I mean if Jinzhou cannot be defended, let ye Jiulang follow Song Wei back to the northwest!" Yuxi never treats people who do things for her badly.


    Yunqing said, "we spent so much money, but we ended up in such a situation."


    Yuxi is also very sorry: "forget it, no matter how ye Jiulang let the court lose a lot of soldiers and horses this time." Ye Jiulang returned to Jinzhou to revolt, and assassination became a common practice. If yu HSI sent awesome men to Li, he would have died.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said with a smile, "Yuxi, I''m going to patrol the garrison around in a few days." The advantage of not having to deal with government affairs is that he can go anywhere else at any time.


    Yuxi will not object to such a thing: "take Qihao with you!" To let Qi Hao know more about the military affairs is good for him.


    "I thought you were going to close Kaihao for one or two years!" I didn''t expect to be released so soon.


    "You''re right. He won''t go out alone in three years!" She doesn''t worry about following Yunqing out, but if Qihao wants to go far alone, she is determined not to agree.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Cui Weiqi''s day of Xiumu came. Qihao took Guo Xun''s son, Guo Dagui, to Fuji Restaurant.


    Two people entered the box, Cui Weiqi asked a little puzzled: "prince, what can''t be said in the palace?" The food in Fuji Restaurant is delicious, but it is also extremely expensive. He is so big that he doesn''t go to Fuji Restaurant more than ten times.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "when I was in mianzhou, what I miss most is the food made by Fuji Restaurant and Bai Ma." White mother has studied new dishes, and Fuji Restaurant will soon be launched. What kind of new dishes are there in the restaurant? The white mother will do them soon. Both sides share resources.


    Cui Weiqi is not a man of pinching temperament. When he heard this, he said with a smile, "then I''ve got it all."


    The food was already set. After a while, they came up. Because there were only three people to eat, Qihao ordered four dishes and one soup, which were fish belly, mutton, kung pao chicken, lotus root with honey sauce, Mapo Tofu and three fresh soup.


    Cui Weiqi looked at the dishes on the table and said with a smile, "this honey infused lotus root is my mother''s favorite." Delicious is right, but it''s also expensive. For this dish, it costs one or two silver. Ordinary people, one or two silver can buy a good table.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "my mother also likes it. But I would say it''s more like dessert. " It''s sweet, crisp and fragrant. It''s more delicious if you eat it dry.


    Cui Weiqi agreed.


    Guo Dagui didn''t speak, just stretched out his chopsticks and put a piece of lotus root in his mouth, chewing it slowly. Well, it''s delicious. In a blink of an eye, this dish is missing a corner.


    Qihao and Cui Weiqi didn''t talk, and soon picked up the chopsticks to eat. Slow down, but you won''t be able to eat.


    A quarter of an hour later, the three were full.


    Kai Hao has a private box with two rooms inside and outside. The outside room is for eating, and the inside room is for making tea, playing the piano and playing chess.


    After taking the tea and gargling, Qihao went inside. Cui weiqi and Guo Dagui followed.


    Leaning on the chair of the eight immortals, Qihao asked with a smile, "Archie, are you going to stay in Qianwei camp all the time?" During the Spring Festival last year, Cui Weiqi said he would enter the cavalry camp this year. As a result, there is no movement until now, which makes Qihao curious.


    Speaking of this, Cui Weiqi was very depressed: "I want to go to the cavalry camp, but my father didn''t agree." The cavalry camp is now reduced to 8000. No way. The cavalry camp is too expensive. The annual expenditure of only a few thousand horses is a large sum of money.


    "Why?" See Cui Weiqi shaking his head, Qi Hao eyebrows shaking: "general Cui didn''t tell you why?"


    Cui Weiqi said with a bitter face, "I only said that I was not suitable for the cavalry camp. I asked him why, but I didn''t know what my father was worried about."


    After that, Cui Weiqi''s aura flashed: "shiziye, why don''t you help me talk about love. If you want to open your mouth, my father will definitely agree. " Although Qi Hao is a younger generation, because of his outstanding, his words will be considered by several generals.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "I can''t interfere in military affairs. If I don''t let my mother know, I will be severely punished."


    Cui Weiqi is like a frustrated ball. He falls back and says, "what can I do?"


    Guo Dagui poured a cup of boiled water to Cui Weiqi: "isn''t Qianwei camp good? The great princess and the second young master are the most yearning for Qianwei camp. "


    "Not Qianwei camp, but I want to go to cavalry camp!" thousand

 Chapter 1287

    A melodious music broke off the conversation in the room.


    Cui Weiqi said with a smile to Qihao, "it''s so beautiful. I don''t know who played it?"


    Qihao corrected: "it''s not the sound of a zither, it''s the sound of a flute." Although Qihao didn''t learn to play musical instruments, he often listened to Mr. Meng playing various musical instruments. In short, the hands-on ability is zero, and the appreciation ability is very high.


    Though he was wrong, Cui Weiqi was not ashamed, but said broadly, "I listen the same."


    Qihao said jokingly, "how can it be the same? People who can''t play and compose can play, and the sound they make can kill people. "


    Cui Weiqi doesn''t believe it: "you can bluff me!"


    Qi Hao said happily, "Dagui, go to the shopkeeper and ask for a piano." Fuji Restaurant didn''t specially play the piano and sing music, but put the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting to decorate the facade. As for the music that the guests want to listen to, they can make a reservation. Then the tavern went to the music shop and invited a special musician to play and sing.


    "Dong Dong Dong......" He plucked the strings and made a harsh sound.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you''d better stop playing. The guests who play in the restaurant will be scared away."


    Cui Weiqi stood up and said with a smile, "it''s really hard to hear." He thought it was harsh to listen to himself!


    Finish saying, Cui Weiqi way: "compare with me, the piano sound of two princesses is like the sound of nature."


    Qi Hao took a smoke at the corner of his mouth. If Liu Er heard this, he would be so angry that his head would smoke.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t know what Qihao thought, but he asked in a face of gossip, "whose girl did the prince and the princess decide for ah Hua?" Without waiting for Hua Ge''er to speak, Cui Weiqi said again, "it''s not the girls of those scholars in Jiangnan, is it?"


    Qihao''s eyes narrowed, then he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t like reading girls? " Liu er not only plays the piano well, but also reads books well. Liu''er intended to be humble, even though Cui Weiqi didn''t know for several years.


    What is the most talented woman and the most beautiful woman has no real benefits except for being discussed. And when Yuchen was named the first beauty in the world, it was actually the hand of the old lady. It was to raise the value of Yuchen so that she could marry into the royal family and then make profits for the Han family. Liu Er can marry a good family even if she doesn''t have these false names.


    Cui Weiqi shook his head and said, "I don''t like it. I can''t understand what he said then."


    Qi Hao takes a thoughtful look at Cui Weiqi.


    Dagui thought that Cui Weiqi''s idea was a little one-sided: "it''s not a scientific test to live here. How can you say these words to your husband. My mother likes embroidery. My father doesn''t like it. They have a good life. "


    "Who knows that? Anyway, I don''t marry a girl from a scholar. " After a pause, Cui Weiqi laughed: "but even if I want to, I can''t do it. My parents don''t know a few people who read."


    Qihao smiled and asked, "what do you want to marry?" That''s what he wants to know.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t want to say: "gentle and virtuous, beautiful, the most important thing is to listen to me."


    Big expensive asks puzzledly: "what should listen to you? What does that mean? " Although Yuxi is now in charge of the government, it is still in the minds of all the men and women.


    "You are my brother, and I am not afraid of your jokes. What has the final say? My father be like a lion in the air. I have to return home and everything is my mother''s final say. My mother told him to go east. He would never dare to go west. I don''t want to find someone as powerful as my mother. This daughter-in-law is better to find a softer one. "


    Qi Hao soon understood, "you are looking for a daughter-in-law who respects you."


    Cui Weiqi has the final say: "what respect is not respected, anyway, I have to say what is going on in my family, whether it''s a big event or a small matter." Cui Weiqi has the final say, "if anything is made by a woman, what kind of man is what?" Shiziye, do you think so? "


    Qihao didn''t comment, but said, "everyone''s ideas are different." Didn''t say what he thought.


    Big expensive didn''t agree with Cui Weiqi''s point of view, saying: "I think it''s better to have a business between husband and wife. Like Wang Like my father and my mother, everything will be discussed together. I think it''s very good. " Almost took the prince and the princess as an example.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t argue with Dagui about this, just like Qi Hao said that everyone''s ideas are different. Cui Weiqi asked Qihao, "after so long, you haven''t told me who Jiahua''s girl is?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "when the two families change gengti, let cousin Hua tell you by himself." He''s afraid of changes. If it''s publicized, it''s not good for Xu girls.


    Cui Weiqi doesn''t look careless on his face, but he still thinks things through: "the prince and the princess agree, and this matter will not change." After a pause, Cui Weiqi said to Dagui, "ah GUI, do you think so?"


    Big expensive nodded: "you are right. It''s Xu Yue, the eldest girl of General Xu''s family, who was appointed by Hua Shao. Your two families are also moving. You should have seen it. " There are not so many rules in pickaxe city. If the two families have a good relationship, the children will meet occasionally.


    Qi Hao takes a smoke at the corner of his mouth, but doesn''t speak.


    "Sister Xiaoyue?" Then Cui Weiqi said with a smile, "little sister Yue is a good girl, but ah Hua is blessed."


    Dagui said with a wide grin, "don''t hurt when your daughter-in-law marries her home. Otherwise, it''s not like she''s harming someone else''s girl."


    "You''re right." After that, Cui Weiqi asked with a smile, "after all this talk, shiziye, haven''t you told me about your stay in mianzhou?" He wanted to follow, but he didn''t choose.


    Qihao tells Cui Weiqi about his stay in mianzhou. This is more than half of Shenshi.


    Tao walked into the room softly and reminded Qihao in a low voice: "shiziye, it''s too late. If you don''t go back to the princess, you will send someone to look for you." Yuxi stipulated that six brothers and sisters must go home before dark to play. Otherwise, he will be punished.


    Qi Hao stood up and said, "I''ll go back first. If you want to come to the palace to find me."


    Cui Weiqi thought it was the most comfortable place to be here: "shiziye, you tell the shopkeeper, if you get into the bear''s paw, tell me." There is a dish called "pearl on the palm" in the restaurant. The main ingredient of this dish is bear paw, with fish yuan, ham slices and vegetable heart.


    Qihao said with a smile, "this dish is not cheap. Your salary is not enough for one year." The number of bear paws is very small, and it''s hard to buy them in restaurants. The rare things are expensive, so the price is very high. Even he has only eaten them twice. The chef of Fuji Restaurant is very good at cooking. The made bear palm is intact, white as jade, rotten as soup, tender and light, very delicious.


    "It''s still affordable once." In fact, he also has some pain in his flesh. Only when Qi Hao invited him, he had to ask back. Cui Weiqi refuses to admit that he wants to eat it.


    "OK, I''ll let Tao talk to the manager later." This restaurant is owned by his family, so the good things should be close to them first.


    Back to the palace, it''s time to have dinner. After finishing the dinner, jujube said: "a Rui and a you are not here, and the family is very cold." The two people who like to talk most are not alone.


    Yuxi gargle after the mouth, smilingly said: "want a Rui with a you?" A Rui is OK. Qianwei camp is only 20 miles away from the city. I want to see it at any time. I don''t know when you will come back.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "I don''t want to! The two guys don''t know how to be happy! " Jujube decided not to admit that he was jealous, this year every day nest at home are almost moldy. But she can''t go out if she wants to. The doctor said that she hasn''t recovered. She needs to be raised for another six months.


    Liu Er corrected: "elder sister, you are still on the way now. You will be able to get to the south of the Yangtze River in a few days." Even if at least, it will take half a month to get to the south of the Yangtze River, which excludes the bad weather.


    Jujube fangruo did not hear Liu er''s words, looked at Yuxi and said: "Niang, I heard that dad is going to Shanxi these two days. Niang, I also want to follow. "


    Yuxi said calmly, "I don''t want to repeat the same thing again and again." Dates are not boring, she would not say.


    It''s not so good.


    The body hasn''t recovered yet and wants to toss. Yuxi has a headache: "Qihao stays here. You three go back to your yard." If you don''t see it, you''re clean.


    Out of the yard, Liu Er saw jujube and walked up to her with a depressed face and took her arm: "sister, my mother is also for you. Don''t be angry. When you''re well, your mother won''t stop where you want to go. "


    "I''ll wait for half a year!" said jujube stiffly She didn''t want to wait for a day.


    Liu Er chuckled, "if you want to feel stuffy in the mansion, we can go shopping." Liu Er still likes shopping, and then she can buy it.


    Jujube is not interested in shopping at all: "well, I''d better go back to reading!" jujube is looking at the map. Yunqing said that since she wanted to lead the soldiers to fight, it would be of great benefit to her to look at the map and understand the terrain around her.


    "Oh." Liu Er likes reading the script, not the map. Of course, those words are hidden from Yuxi secretly.


    After Yu Xi and other three people left, he called Qi Hao into his study: "how about that? Can we reap? "


    Qi Hao repeats Cui Weiqi''s words to Yuxi, and then says, "Niang, I think Cui Weiqi intentionally said these words to me."


    Yuxi was very pleased, but still asked with a smile, "why does it feel like this?"


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, you said that Aunt Cui was already preparing for the engagement with her second sister, but he didn''t know anything about it in front of me. Mother, it''s not in line with common sense. " The two families are about to be engaged. It''s impossible for trimmer and Tong to keep it from him. Moreover, after so many years of recitation, Cui Weiqi could not have been unaware of it.


    Yuxi smiled and said: "Weiqi doesn''t want to marry your second sister, but he can''t beat trimmer and Tong. This time you ask, it''s right for him. Otherwise, why did he say he would treat you to bear paws? He knows that you will certainly disturb the marriage, and that''s to reward you! "


    Qi Hao hesitated and said, "Niang, Wei Qi shouldn''t have that deep mind." Cui Weiqi is with him. He knows what his temperament is.


    "If the child had a deep mind, he would not have said these things to you." Cui Weiqi almost said he didn''t want to marry Liu er.


    Qi Hao said unhappily, "if he doesn''t want to marry the second elder sister, he will tell Uncle Cui and aunt Cui directly that there is no need for such a big circle."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if Cui Weiqi dare to say that he doesn''t want to marry your second sister, believe it or not, Cui Mo can discount his leg." When Liu was only two years old, trimmer wanted to settle the marriage. He kept on talking about it in front of Yunqing for years, which made Yunqing waver.

 Chapter 1288

    The silent night was suddenly broken by a loud voice.


    "What did you say? That son of a bitch hates liu''er? " Asked Yunqing incredulously.


    Yuxi said, "he told Qihao that he wanted to marry a woman who listened to him and respected him. How can our daughter be a man''s vassal. He is politely refusing the marriage! "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "he really said that?"


    Yu Xi laughed angrily: "are these words still not made up by me? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Qihao. " It''s also Yunqing who is too confident, so he is hit.


    "I don''t believe you, it''s trumer who said Trevor liked Liu er. Otherwise, would I have agreed to the marriage? " Now it seems that trimmer lied to him.


    Yuxi said, "you''ve got it. Go tell liu''er yourself." Tell trumer directly what trevich said. I believe he has nothing to say.


    Yunqing''s face was very ugly. After a while, he said, "liu''er, let''s go and talk!" He didn''t know how to talk to his daughter.


    Yuxi''s face relaxed a lot: "I said before that children''s marriage must be careful, you do not listen, otherwise where will make such a thing."


    "This time it''s my fault. I should listen to you." Cui Mo believes that Cui Weiqi likes Liu er.


    "Fortunately, Liu Er didn''t look at Cui weiqi, or he would die of grief. But I''m also responsible for this time. I should have asked Qihao to have a talk earlier. " It''s also Yunqing''s vow. Yuxi thinks it''s OK. This time, Qi Hao was asked to talk, just in case something went wrong.


    Hearing this, Yunqing felt more and more guilty: "Yuxi, you are still here to handle the children''s marriage. I will not interfere." I almost took my daughter to the pit.


    Seeing Yunqing''s appearance, Yuxi couldn''t bear it: "no matter what, we''ll discuss it." She can''t guarantee that she won''t make a mistake.


    The next day, Yu Xi said to liu''er, "liu''er, I discussed with your father last night. This is the end of your business with Cui Weiqi."


    Liu Er is not surprised at all, but she still wants to know what happened: "Mom, it''s Cui Weiqi who refused to marry?"


    "You''re not angry?" She thought Liu Er would be angry, but she didn''t expect to be so calm.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, Cui Weiqi doesn''t like me. That''s because he doesn''t have eyes. I''m not angry." She is talented and has a good family background. Do you still worry about marriage.


    Seeing liu''er''s appearance doesn''t look like faking, Yuxi is relieved: "you are right, that kid has no vision. Do you know what he said to Qihao? He even said that he would marry a daughter-in-law who listened to him and respected him for everything? "


    Liu''er asked incredulously, "Niang, does he think I''m too opinionated?" Who wants to marry a capable wife. How can I get to Cui Weiqi''s side? I''m disgusted.


    Yuxi also felt funny: "I guess he likes the kind of woman who looks soft and weak." It happens that this kind of girl is most disliked by Yuxi, or, to be exact, the master''s mother. Softness and weakness show that the body is not good, women''s production is originally difficult, and it is easy to have an accident if the body is not good again. How to manage the common affairs like a bun.


    "Niang, do men like this type of woman?" She doesn''t like Cui weiqi, but she has a lot of questions about it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "men''s love is the most unreliable thing in the world."


    "Mom, Dad can be relied on." In Liu er''s mind, Yunqing is a wonderful man. Of course, this is also the world''s evaluation of Yunqing.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was silent.


    Liu''er asked nervously, "Mom, isn''t dad good in your mind?" My parents are very kind!


    "Your father is the king of Ming, the master of most rivers and mountains. If you get his favor, you will not only enjoy endless splendor, but also your family will rise to the sky with you. But do you know why there is no woman coming to your father after Liu Yi? " Not waiting for liu''er to ask, Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s because Liu''s family was killed by his mother. So even if someone dares to hit your father''s idea, her family will stop it. " Although the Lius were killed because they worked for the court, they were the eagle dogs of the court. But in the eyes of the world, Yuxi killed the Liu family for revenge.


    Liu Er immediately said, "Mom, I believe dad will not betray you." She has confidence in Yunqing.


    Yuxi smiled: "I also believe in your father. But women can''t put all their hopes on men. Once a man changes his mind, he may not even have the ability to survive. Therefore, women have to be self-sufficient and can''t become men''s vassals. " No matter how many Yuxi don''t say, some things can only be realized when they reach a certain age.


    Liu''er nodded, "Mom, I remember."


    Just then, Mei Lan walked in and said, "princess, there is an urgent delivery in Linzhou."


    Yuxi stood up, then looked at liuer and hesitated. Although liu''er seems to be OK, who knows if the child pretends to be relaxed for fear of her sadness.


    Liu''er smiled and said: "Mom, I''m ok, do you want to do it!" she didn''t like Cui Weiqi again. Although she was refused, she was still sad.


    "That mother is busy." Linzhou''s defense is solid, and Yuxi is not worried. This time, something happened in Jinzhou.


    As Yuxi expected, Jinzhou was lost, and ye Jiulang and Song Wei had retreated to Zhao county. In his letter, Liu Yongnan asked Yuxi if he would send someone to support ye Jiulang.


    Yuxi thought about it and wrote back. We can''t send troops to support them, but we can send someone to meet them.


    After Yuxi left, Liu Er did not return to Biqin garden, but found all Mammy.


    "Mammy, my mother said that women should be self-improvement rather than relying on men. Ma Ma, do you think Ma''s right? " Mother Quan used to teach Liu Er that a woman should take her husband as her heaven. Yes, Liu Er is a bit confused.


    "If a woman can rely on herself, of course," she said with a smile This time and that time, her previous teaching is no longer applicable to Liu er.


    After a pause, the whole mother said: "most of the men in the world, such as the Lord, are fond of the new and loathe the the old. So women can''t put all their hopes on men. " A woman wants to have a son after she gets married, because with a son, she can not only stand firm, but also have hope. A man can''t be relied on, but a son can.


    Hearing this, liu''er said with a poor look, "Mammy, I don''t want to marry." It''s horrible to get married.


    "Don''t be afraid," said all mammy cheerfully, "if there is a prince and a princess, who dares to make you feel wronged?"


    "It''s still comfortable at home," said Liu Liu Er is not worried about her future life. She still has this confidence. I just think it''s a lot of trouble to get married. I don''t feel comfortable at home.


    "You can go home after you get married. I think the prince and the princess will be very happy." After other women get married, if they want to go back to their parents'' home, they must agree with their husband''s family. Liu Er has no such concern.


    Liu Er turns worry into joy: "mammy is right."


    Three days later, trimmer received a letter from Yunqing. After reading the letter, trimmer exploded: "prepare your horse quickly. I want to go back to pickaxe city."


    The granary said worriedly, "general, you can''t leave without an order!" It''s a big crime to leave duty without permission.


    Trimmer waved his hand and said, "I know." When his daughter is rejected, Yunqing is full of fire! In the letter, he scolded trimmer, and then asked him to teach his son to stop hurting other girls.


    The granary saw the situation and didn''t speak any more.


    This day Yuxi is going to go back to the backyard for lunch after handling the affairs. See spernian report: "princess, general cuimercui asked to see."


    Yuxi didn''t have to think about what happened when trimmer came back: "let him in." She''d like to hear from trimmer.


    When trimmer entered the room, he knelt on the ground.


    Yuxi said deliberately, "what is general Cui doing?" Yunqing went to Shanxi, not in pick city at this time. Otherwise, she will definitely leave it to Yunqing.


    Cui Mo said with a face of shame, "I have no face to see you, because I have failed to live up to the love between the prince and the princess." Cui Mo originally wanted to bring Cui Weiqi to the palace to plead guilty, but was stopped by Tong. Family affairs have not been settled yet. Not many people know. If Cui Mo brings Cui Weiqi to the door to plead guilty, it will be impossible to hide. At that time, it will certainly damage the reputation of the two princesses. Although the two princesses don''t worry about marriage, they will annoy the princess.


    Yuxi looks a little cold: "it''s you who say to the Lord that Wei Qi is very pleased with Liu er. The Lord agreed to the marriage. What''s the matter now? " It doesn''t matter that Cui Weiqi doesn''t want to marry Liu er. Everyone has their own preferences. But it''s unforgivable that trimmer lied.


    Trumer regretted and said, "I made a mistake. The second princess is smart and capable. I thought Archie would like it. If the princess wants to punish me, punish me! " In trimmer''s mind, marriage is naturally the match maker''s advice, so he didn''t ask for his opinion at all.


    "You mean that you didn''t ask Wei Qi, but you took it for granted that Wei Qi would be happy with Liu er?" See Cui Mo nodding, Yuxi is angry and funny. Yunqing is like this, and so is trimmer. Take it for granted one by one.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m sorry for the prince and the princess," trimmer said with his head lowered. If the princess wants to fight or punish, I have nothing to say. " This is true. Yuxi''s escort is famous. Otherwise, jujube and jujube would not be able to lead the soldiers to fight, but they would have become the third grade general. Cui Mo is afraid that Cui Weiqi''s refusal to get in touch with Yu Xi will ruin his son''s future.


    Yuxi, who is that, can''t see what trimmer thinks: "I dare not beat you and punish you." See trimmer to say again, jade Xi a face impatient way: "nothing to go out, I still have something to deal with." Of course, there are so many things happened to trimmer. I''m sorry if she doesn''t let trimmer have a long memory.


    Cui Mo regretted that he couldn''t do it, but he didn''t dare to stay more when he heard this, for fear that Yu Xi would be even more annoyed.


    Huo Changqing is not very good at seeing trimmer. He is surprised and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this," said tremel, dejected Being hated by the princess is more dangerous than going to war.


    Huo Changqing''s face is dark after hearing this. You can guarantee in front of Yunqing without asking Archie about such a big thing. Now you are looking for such a mess.


    Cui Mo said: "the princess said it was up to the prince to deal with it. Father, do you think the princess will settle the bill after autumn


    Huo Changqing took a white look at trimmer and said, "it will not damage liu''er''s reputation if it is not spread out again. Han family will not trouble you about it. But you too

 Chapter 1289

    It rained all day. Sometimes it was intermittent, sometimes it was silent. Han Jianming opened the window, the wind mixed with drizzle drifted into the room, bringing a chill.


    Han Jianming asked, "haven''t you come yet?" Half a month ago, I received a letter from Yuxi saying that Qiyou is going to visit Jiangnan. It''s time to calculate.


    Han Hao shook his head and said, "No. Don''t worry, sir. I have sent Yun Zhe to guard at the gate of the city. As soon as your highness enters the city, Yun zhe will come back to report. " Han Yunzhe has seen Qiyou. It''s most appropriate to send him.


    After a pause, Han Hao asked, "master, what happened when the little hall came down to Jiangnan this time?"


    "I came to play in Jiangnan." Seeing Han Hao''s very surprised appearance, Han Jianming said, "this is what the princess said in the letter." Don''t say other people, that is, Han Jianming is dubious about this statement. Different from mianzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, there is nothing calm recently, and Qiyou is different from Qihao. He doesn''t want to accumulate any good reputation.


    For a long time, Han Hao said, "the princess really dotes on her children." Your highness is just a teenager. He is so reassured that he can come to play alone in Jiangnan thousands of miles away. The heart of the prince and the princess is very big.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t look down on Qiyou. Although the child is naughty, he is also smart. Otherwise, the princess won''t let him come to Jiangnan."


    At this time, you Ge''er enters Jinling City. He thought there should be no one on the rainy Road, but he didn''t expect there were many people with umbrellas on the street.


    Qi you looked at some women with umbrellas and turned to Yu Zhi and asked him, "Yu Zhi, didn''t he say that the rules in the south of the Yangtze River are strict and that women''s gate is not open for two times?" Why there are so many women in the street.


    Yu Zhi chuckles and says, "if you don''t leave the gate for two times, you mean the daughter of a wealthy family. How can ordinary women survive if they don''t go out? "


    Qi you couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re right. It''s me." Also heard the jujube jujube often make complaints about Jiangnan rules too many women do not go out, he mistakenly thought that the Jiangnan women do not go out!


    Yu Zhiwang said to Qiyou, "fourth Lord, the princess told me before leaving that if you had an accident in Jiangnan, she would not let you go out again."


    Qihao said happily, "I''m here to play, not to make trouble." It is mainly jujube that describes Jiangnan as picturesque, so I always want to see it.


    After two quarters of an hour''s walk, the party came to the governor''s gate. Looking at the two majestic stone lions and the three red animal head gates, Qiyou said with a smile, "the governor''s mansion is no worse than our royal mansion."


    Yu Zhi said with a straight face, "fourth, be careful."


    Qi you felt that Yu Zhi was too rigid, and then he said: "I didn''t say anything wrong. The palace was originally the governor''s palace in the northwest." However, the palace of the Ming Dynasty has been expanded a little, which is bigger than here. However, Jiangnan''s houses are well-known for their delicacy. I want to come to the Han mansion to make them look good.


    Yu Zhi didn''t speak again.


    A group of people got off the horse. Just after crossing the gate, they saw Han Jianming coming with Xiang family and Chang Ge''er.


    First, Hua Ge''er said, "Dad, big brother." As for the Xiang family standing beside Han Jianming, because Han Jianming has not yet introduced him to neglect the past.


    Han Jianming nodded.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are getting younger and younger," Qi you said with a smile to Han Jianming This is not entirely false. Yunqing is two years younger than Han Jianming, but he will be older than Han Jianming.


    Brother Chang could not help shaking when he heard this. This cousin dared to talk to his father like this. Han Jianming is also always strict with him, which makes brother Chang afraid.


    Han Jianming smiled and took a picture of Qiyou''s back: "you stinky boy, even uncle dare to joke."


    "Uncle, I''m not joking. I''m telling the truth," Qi you said sincerely


    Han Jianming laughed and then introduced Xiang to Qiyou: "this is your great aunt."


    Qi you looks at Xiang Shi and calls out his aunt in a very polite way. But in my heart, I underestimated that this woman is about the age of Hua Biao, and this uncle has to go.


    Hua Ge''er gave a silent cry: "mother." For Hua Ge''er, the stepmother who came out halfway is almost like a stranger.


    Xiang replied with a smile.


    Youge''er frowned a little, then looked up and said with a smile, "Auntie, how can I not see you for the first time with cousin Hua?"


    Xiang''s face stiffened. He didn''t know where he had offended Hua Ge''er. He even made him feel embarrassed in front of so many people. "The gift is in the room," Xiang said with a strong smile


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "come in!" It''s still cloudy. Who knows if it will rain later.


    The Party headed for the upper house.


    As soon as Qiushi saw youge''er, he hugged him in his arms and cried, tears all falling on youge''er''s face.


    Brother you frowned tightly, and the grandmother was too careless. However, although I was impatient, I didn''t dare to push Qiu, or I would definitely be disciplined when I go back.


    Because brother you didn''t cover up his emotions, Han Jianming quickly walked up to him and said with a smile: "Mom, brother you has been on his way for half a month and asked him to take a bath first. If you have anything to say, it will be no later. "


    After hearing this, Qiushi let go of youge''er: "good boy, take a bath first, and then come out to eat after the bath. I''ve ordered the kitchen to make your favorite braised pork "


    youge''er said with a smile:" grandma, you remember wrong. It''s my father and elder sister who love to eat braised pork. " He also likes braised pork, but his favorite is roast whole sheep.


    Qiu didn''t feel embarrassed: "I''m old and I don''t have a good memory."


    During the meal, Ruyan introduced each dish to youge''er, including stewed chicken, squirrel mandarin fish, crab soup, braised pork, duck blood vermicelli


    Qi you said with a smile, "when I got home, I always talked about the delicious dishes like squirrel mandarin fish and duck blood fans. Unfortunately, white mother couldn''t make the taste she wanted." It''s not that the white mother can''t make it, but that the ingredients are not fresh.


    Qiushi took the chopsticks and gave Qihao a piece of fish. He said with a smile, "eat more fish and be smart."


    Qiyou said happily, "grandma, I''m smart not to eat fish." Six children, you elder brother son most stink fart, and don''t know what modesty is.


    Qiushi said with a smile: "yes, my brother youer is smart not to eat fish." Don''t say Qiyou hasn''t seen her for a long time, but she is also a boundless love for her granddaughter Qiu.


    These dishes are so delicious that Qi you accidentally overeats them. Touching the tumbling belly, Qiyou said, "grandma, uncle, I''m sleepy. I have to go to bed." After such a long journey, they are tired even if they walk very slowly.


    Qiyou''s yard is arranged in the front yard. Qiu originally wanted Qiyou to live in her yard, but Han refused. Qi you is eleven years old. How can he still live in the backyard. Of course, even if he agrees, Qiyou doesn''t want to live in the back house, which is inconvenient.


    As soon as I lay down, I heard Zhao Qian, my entourage, saying, "fourth young master, my uncle''s wife has sent someone to deliver things."


    Qiyou said lazily, "take it in and show it to me." Let''s see what the eldest aunt has given us.


    Open the box and see that there is an inkstone in it. On the inkstone there is a design of crane standing on the pine.


    Qi you took this inkstone and carefully observed it in his hand, then smiled and said to Hua Ge''er, "this crane and Cang song are not carved, but natural. Such things are rare, cousin. It seems that my uncle likes this great aunt very much! " You don''t need to ask brother you to know that this Duan Inkstone must have been taken out by Han Jianming. Duan inkstone is rare originally, so the pattern formed naturally is even rarer, which ordinary people can''t get.


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t say a word. Han Jianming likes that the woman has nothing to do with him.


    Qiyou is also used to the character of Hua Ge''er: "what did the woman give you?"


    Hua Ge''er said quietly, "a piece of Tian Yupei is carved with a swan pecked by Haidong green."


    Qiyou''s face was a little ugly and said, "don''t you know that you never wear jade?" Xiang didn''t know that Hua Ge''er''s preferences were normal, but as a father, he didn''t even know his son''s preferences, which shows how incompetent he was.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not." After a pause, Hua Ge''er said: "four young masters, not every father can be as good as the king. Therefore, you should cherish your blessings. " Yunqing''s preference for six children is clear. So every time they go out or their birthday, Yunqing can give them a gift that they like.


    Qi you raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "cherish your blessings? When will I be happy? "


    Hua Ge''er glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Qiyou can''t help but think of haoge''er when he looks at him. He immediately vents his way: "forget it. I''m going to sleep if I don''t talk to you." I don''t know if it''s the reason why I''ve been staying with Qihao. Hua Ge''er is acting like Qihao.


    Pu Tuan went back to the main courtyard and said to the Xiang family, "madam, your Highness has collected the things."


    Xiang frowned and said, "Your Highness seems to have a lot of opinions about me."


    "Madam, I think your Highness has been influenced by the fourth master." After a pause, Futuan said, "madam, you are an elder. It doesn''t matter if your little highness doesn''t like you." There will be no meeting between them, so it doesn''t matter whether they like it or not.


    "I''m afraid that my highness has been influenced by the princess," Xiang said with a wry smile If the princess doesn''t like her, she will be in a bad situation when she comes back to pick city.


    Pu Tuan thought more about Xiang: "madam, the princess is a married girl. She can''t manage the affairs in Han''s mansion. Moreover, the old lady doesn''t often say that the princess is very busy. The maid guesses that she doesn''t have time even if she wants to manage it. "


    "The fourth master''s marriage is decided by the princess. It''s determined by the girl of General Xu''s family." Xu Zhen is a general with 300000 soldiers and horses in his hand. When such a daughter-in-law came in, how could she suppress her daughter-in-law, Xiang said anxiously, "the eldest girl and the fourth master are looking for distinguished families, and they don''t know what kind of families the master is going to decide for the second master." If Chang Ge''er is married to a girl of great family background, even if she has a son, her life in Han''s mansion will not be easy.


    "Don''t worry, madam," said futun soothingly, "the master has a good idea. Madam, the most important thing for you now is to have a good baby and give birth to a fat young man. "


    Xiang nodded his head: "you are right. Help me to bed and have a rest!" Recently, Xiang''s spirit is short and sleepy.


    In the afternoon, you Ge''er takes Hua Ge''er and Yu Zhi out to go shopping. They don''t come back until dark.


    After taking a bath, I''ll see Han Yunzhe come here

 Chapter 1290

    Such as the light rain falling from the air, falling in the river, not even a ripple.


    Qiyou stood at the bow of the boat and looked down at the river below: "the water here is green and overcast, which is very different from the northwest."


    Yu Zhi stood by and held an umbrella for him. When he heard this, he didn''t answer him, but looked up at the next day: "I''m afraid that the rain will get bigger and bigger. We''d better go back earlier!"


    Youge''er doesn''t want to: "I''m going to the Confucius Temple and Wuyi Lane!"


    Yu Zhi frowned and said, "I''ll see it next time. It''s easy to get cold when you blow like this. " It''s better to follow shiziye, as long as he speaks reasonably.


    "I''m in good health, so little wind will catch cold." As soon as the words fell, I heard a pleasant sound of silk and bamboo.


    Qiyou has some regrets: "it''s a mistake. We should bring a musician." The six brothers and sisters, including jujube, often listen to Mr. Meng playing various kinds of music. Among them, brother Ruier doesn''t like listening to music very much, but this is what Yuxi asked him not to listen to. Fortunately, he only listens twice a month for half an hour, otherwise, brother Ruier would be crazy. But it''s also good to do so, with the appreciation level of several children rising.


    The following Han Yunzhe said: "Your Highness, if I don''t, I''ll ask the boat on the opposite side. If it''s a musician, we''ll borrow it. "


    Yu Zhi said, "no way." In case the people on the ship have a bad mind, it''s not good.


    Han Jianming knew that Kai you was going to visit the the Qinhuai River River and sent twenty guards to meet the water.


    Han Yunzhe takes a look at Yu Zhi, but his highness refuses without saying anything. It''s really out of line.


    In terms of security, Yu Zhi is fully responsible, that is, Qi you has no right to speak. Qiyou said, "let''s go to the Confucius Temple." Although the scenery on the river is good, it''s monotonous.


    It rained when we went, but it cleared up when we came back. Looking at the different sceneries, Qiyou exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being a famous place of interest for thousands of years


    Han Yunzhe said with a smile, "Your Highness, the scenery of Qinhuai River at night is more beautiful."


    Qi you glanced at Yu Zhi, then sighed, "I know there are lanterns here at night. It''s a pity that I have to go back to rest if I am tired, otherwise I can stay to watch the changes. " I don''t need to know that Yu Zhi won''t allow him to visit Qinhuai River at night.


    The party came back to Han''s mansion just before dark. Before the butt is hot, a young man comes to say that Han Jianming has something to ask Hua Ge''er to go to the study.


    Qi you leaned back on the chair and said, "Hua Biao, why is my uncle always looking for you if he doesn''t have a second cousin?" If there''s anything in their family, parents only look for the eldest brother, never for them.


    "If you want to know what''s going on, I''ll tell you," Hua said, deadpan No matter what Han Jianming wants to say to him, he is not interested.


    Qiyou waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in knowing your housework. Come on, don''t let my uncle wait too long. " For Han Jianming, Qiyou doesn''t like but doesn''t hate it.


    After entering the study, Hua Ge''er looked at Han Jianming''s dignified face and knew that he was afraid of something bad.


    "Father." After seeing the ceremony, Hua Ge''er stopped talking. To follow Qiyou, the most basic thing is not to have curiosity.


    Han Jianming''s face relaxed a lot and said, "I originally wanted to give your brother Liu Yongnan''s daughter. Today, I received a letter from him saying that Mrs. Liu has arranged a marriage for Miss Liu. " In the letter, Liu Yongnan said that his wife had exchanged Geng tie with her handkerchief, Mrs. Meng. He could only apologize to Han Jianming.


    Hua Ge''er had some accidents: "my aunt said that the marriage of my second brother has already had an eyebrow, which means the Liu family girl?"


    Han Jianming''s expression was stagnant: "no, what your aunt said should be Zhong MINXIU, the second daughter of political envoy Zhong Yun." After a pause, Han Jianming added, "I''m still hesitating because that girl is a commoner." It was also because Yuxi wrote to ask changge''er about his marriage. At that time, when the two families had this intention, he also told Yuxi about it, but didn''t expect that there would be such a change in the future.


    Hua Ge''er''s face changed a little: "commonplace? Father, the second brother is your own eldest son. How can you marry him a common girl? " Hua Ge''er himself is also a concubine, and he is not qualified to hate concubine. But his brother is the legitimate eldest son who will inherit the family business in the future. Then his daughter-in-law will be the later one. The education of a commoner woman is limited, so it is difficult for such a person to be a patriarchal wife of a large family.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "I also want to give him the eldest daughter of a big family, otherwise I won''t delay until now." At that time, the Han family was not the master mother, and the management of the rear house was very loose. Even if Han Jianming ordered the people who were not allowed to criticize the matter, they were not allowed to spread it out, or they would be killed by random sticks. But as a result, it went out. Everyone knows that Chang Ge''er has such a virtue that no one will marry his eldest daughter.


    Thinking of the absurd things Chang Ge''er did, Hua Ge''er was silent.


    Han Jianming thought for a moment and said, "originally I wanted your brother to marry a big princess, but I didn''t expect to end up in trouble." Also think jujube this temperament can not find a good mother-in-law, which thought to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    Han Jianming was still depressed when he got the news that jujube and Wu Jinyu had settled down. Although Chang Ge''er has no ability, he is better than Wu Jinyu. However, Wu Jinyu is in the eyes of jujube, he can only sigh.


    Hua Ge''er was speechless, and then said, "with what the second brother did, my uncle and aunt would rather have a big Princess than marry her to the second brother." In fact, even if changge''er is not good at women, Yunqing and Yuxi will not consider changge''er.


    Han Jianming is silent. With Yang Duoming, there is nothing Yuxi doesn''t know about Jiangnan.


    After saying this for a long time, Han Jianming finally said the key point: "do you think Liu Yongnan''s refusal of marriage is related to the prince and the princess?" That''s why he came to see Hua Ge''er.


    "I don''t know." After a pause, Hua Ge''er said, "it shouldn''t matter. My aunt still cares about the Han family." But if they do things too much, it''s hard to say.


    Hearing this, Han Jianming was relieved: "thank you for reminding me this time." He didn''t think so much, but someone wanted to separate him and Yuxi.


    "I''m also a member of the Han family." Although he doesn''t like Han Jianming, Hua Ge''er knows that if he wasn''t Han Jianming''s son Yuxi, he would not take care of her like that, and Qi Hao would not be better to him than the other three.


    Han Jianming is very pleased that although his son is not close to him, he still has the Han family in mind. That''s enough.


    Hua Ge''er thought about it or asked, "Dad, is a Xin really a member of our Han family?" He was always confused about it, but he didn''t ask.


    "No, your uncle and I have no offspring left." With that, Han Jianming asked, "why do you suddenly ask about this?" Hua Ge''er is not a busybody.


    Hua Ge''er said: "the fourth young master is very good to Ashin. He treats him like a brother. I think it''s a bit unusual." It''s mainly that brother you is not a good person, even Xu Chengze can''t be treated differently. But Ashin broke the rule.


    Han Jianming also heard about it, and immediately asked, "I heard about this letter, and it''s said that he looks very similar to your aunt?"


    Hua Ge''er nodded and said, "the eyebrows and eyes look like aunts." If not, he would not think that a Xin is from the Han family.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "this letter should be from your aunt''s family." Yuxi and Yuxi look like they are taken care of by Yuxi. Nine out of ten are tiekui''s sons. But it''s a secret. It''s inconvenient for him to tell Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er suddenly realized.


    After saying this for a long time, Han Jianming said, "go back! If brother you has any unusual behavior, don''t hide it from me."


    Hua Ge''er''s face relaxed a lot: "you can rest assured that uncle Yu is watching. The fourth young master will not do anything out of the ordinary." Qi you has a big temper, but he can''t help Yu Zhi, because Yu Zhi only listens to Yuxi''s wife.


    Back to the yard to see Qiyou waiting for him, Hua Ge''er asked, "why haven''t you slept?"


    Qiyou yawned and said, "since you have nothing to do, I''m going to bed."


    "You don''t have to worry. I didn''t do anything wrong. My father won''t embarrass me."


    Qi you has been playing outside for eight days. He is tired of playing. He will stay in the house to rest this day.


    Practice writing in the morning. It''s over in a minute. Lunch was eaten in his little yard. Qiu''s yard has a stream of sandalwood Qiyou who doesn''t like it very much, so he''s not willing to go to her place to have a meal. He can''t stand it.


    After lunch, it happened that there was no sun this day. Qiyou took Hua Ge''er for a walk in the garden.


    Looking at the picturesque scenery, Qiyou said with a smile, "this garden is much more beautiful than my home."


    Hua Ge''er said, "except for the peony and other concentrated flowers my father planted for my grandmother, there were other things." This means that Han Jianming didn''t spend any extra money to build a house.


    After living for so many days, Hua Ge''er couldn''t see that the arrangement and food and clothing of his family were better than those of the palace. But it''s hard for him to say.


    Qiyou looks at Hua Ge''er and says with a smile, "I just mean the scenery here is more beautiful than my home. What are you nervous about?" After that, Qiyou also shook his head and said: "you, you have been following my elder brother for a long time and have been contaminated with his bad habits. You think too much."


    "It''s my fault," said Hua He didn''t say anything, but Qiyou could understand what he said. If he didn''t think much, he would be surprised.


    In the middle of the walk, I met Qiu Shi, who was walking. Beside her, there would be another woman and two girls wearing big red clouds and rich brocade and pinching Golden Lotus. The two girls are seven or eight years old and five or six years old. They are both beautiful.


    Qiyou glanced at the woman beside Xiang and the two little girls she followed, and said with a smile, "grandma."


    Qiu first pointed to the woman in a Chinese dress and said, "ah you, this is your aunt."


    Lady Xia gave Qiyou a gift and respectfully called, "I have seen your highness."


    The two little girls also hurriedly saluted.


    Qiyou accepted the gift of three people and said to Qiushi, "grandma, I''ll go back if I have something else." He doesn''t want to hang out in the garden with these women.


    Qiushi also saw that Qiyou was not willing to stroll around the garden with his party. He immediately smiled and said, "since there is something wrong, please go!"


    After Qiyou left, Qiushi said with a smile, "he has the biggest temper among the four grandchildren. If his father can''t control his temper, only his mother can control it. "


    Mrs. Xia said with a smile, "the children of that family have no temper, even Xiaoxue and Xiaoxin have a big temper." Xiaoxue and Xiaoxin are the two who follow he

 Chapter 1291

    Brother you went back to the yard and couldn''t sleep in bed. "I''m going out for a walk on the street," he said, rising to rest in his chair


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "yes." As long as you don''t go to dangerous places, he doesn''t object to playing wherever he wants.


    When I got to the gate, I happened to meet the Xuanshi. Youge''er said to huage''er, "ask the porter, who is this woman?" Xu Chengze and a Xin are too young. If they have something to do, they will not help but also quarrel. So they did not follow.


    When he knew that it was Xiang''s mother, youge''er had a bad smile on his face: "let''s find out about Xiang''s family." Something must have happened.


    Yu Zhi has been in the palace for so many years, but he still doesn''t know that you elder brother is afraid that the world will not be disordered. Yu Zhi said coldly, "don''t worry about the housework of the Han family. If not, I''ll write to the princess. "


    "I don''t have the spirit to manage the Han family. I''m just curious." As for whether this is true or not, he alone knows it. But if Yu Zhi doesn''t check it, he can''t help it.


    After playing in Jinling for half a month, Qiyou said with a puzzled face, "Yu Zhi, why is it that elder sister and elder brother have been assassinated three times and four times? I haven''t done anything since I went out for a month?"


    Hua Ge''er took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "do you really want assassins to assassinate you?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s a very exciting thing?" This is a disguised admission of the words of Hua Ge''er. If Qi you were afraid of assassins, he would not come to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yu Zhi said without expression, "it''s not too late to say that when you get back to the palace." The reason why those people don''t do it is just looking for the right opportunity.


    Qiyou said happily, "I hope I can get what I want before I go back."


    Yu Zhi also has a headache about brother you, who is afraid of the chaos in the world. Fortunately, the princess can control him.


    Brother Xuan receives the letter from brother you. After reading it, the whole person is not good.


    At the time of perfection, Yuxi looked at Yan Yan''s Xuan elder brother and asked, "what''s the matter with listlessness?"


    Xuange''er whispered, "ah you has been playing in Jinling for more than half a month. Now he is going to Hangzhou again." If he had gone, it would have been on the way to Hangzhou.


    Yuxi put down his silver chopsticks and said with a smile, "there will be opportunities when you want to go to Jiangnan. You don''t have to be depressed."


    Xuange''er asked in surprise: "Niang, really? Can I go to Jiangnan in the future? "


    "It''s not good to be a scholar and build a car behind closed doors. When you''re 15 years old, you can''t stop anyone who wants to go." When a child is old, it is impossible to keep him by his side.


    Brother Xuan is in a good mood.


    "Mother, when will dad and a Hao come back?" Du asked? It''s been almost a month. "


    Liu''er then said, "elder sister, my father will go to the barracks for inspection. He will not come back without three or five months." Yuxi said this before, but jujube was selectively forgotten.


    Yuxi is not willing to talk nonsense with jujube: "if you are bored, you can copy the Scriptures."


    Jujube suddenly stopped talking.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked liu''er to go out with xuange''er and left the date.


    Jujube jujube thought Yuxi was going to scold her again, and hurriedly said, "Niang, I''m wrong." Dr. he is also true. She is in good health, but she just said that she needs to take good care of her for some time.


    "Yu Xi helplessly shook his head and said:" the doctor said you haven''t recovered, so you gave me those ideas to put an end to Before the body is well maintained, jujube can''t go anywhere and must be kept at home.


    "I will not go anywhere. Mother, I think the family is a little cold. " Youge''er and ruige''er are hot and noisy every day when they are here. Now they are gone, and the family is very cold.


    Yuxi didn''t feel anything, and said, "your younger brother is older, and he will often go out later." As long as he doesn''t go to war, Yuxi is not worried.


    "Growing up is not good at all." This is the truth of jujube. When you grow up, you won''t feel at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this time I''m here for your marriage. Wu''s family said that you and Wu Jinyu are not young, and they want to fix the wedding date. " Jujube: it''s seventeen years old this year. Wu Jinyu is one year older than her. The marriage should be put on the agenda indeed.


    Jujube would not like to also refused: "Niang, next year certainly not, Dad next year to attack the capital, I must follow." By the time her father sent out the troops, the injury must have been better.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the State Treasury has no money, and we can''t fight next year." Although the weather is favorable this year, there are many places where money can be used. Therefore, the plan of sending troops to attack the capital may have to be postponed for a while.


    "When can we send troops?" jujube asked with wide eyes Hear three or five years jujube suddenly collapsed face: "how to want so long time?"


    Without money, nothing can be done.


    Yuxi said, "I want to set the wedding date in March next year. What do you think?" Yuxi Kaiming, the parents of other people''s families are directly married and then tell their children.


    Jujube wanted to shake his head and said, "let''s talk about it next year." It''s not that I don''t believe Yuxi''s words, but jujube feels that the world is changing. Maybe her family can make another unexpected fortune, and then we can send troops!


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    Fang got the news and asked Wu Kuo anxiously, "master, why do you say that the princess says that she will discuss marriage next year. Is there anything wrong with the body of the grand princess? " This marriage has been known all over the world, but she doesn''t worry about quitting, so she worries about Jujube''s health.


    Wu Kuo glanced at Fang''s family and said, "Jin Yu saw the princess a few days ago. If there is something wrong with the body of the grand princess, can Jin Yu serve those flowers and plants at ease? "


    Fang said worriedly, "the princess suffered from internal injury. Maybe Jin Yu didn''t see it!"


    Wu Kuo said, "what are you thinking? The princess is probably reluctant to let the princess stay for another two years. "


    Fang said: "next year, we will definitely get married again in the next year, when our son is 20 years old." Other families have been fathers since they were twenty.


    Wu Kuo said, "can you make the princess change her mind?" It''s obviously impossible. They have no choice but to accept, and this is the price of marrying a daughter-in-law.


    Fang''s silent next way: "you said that the big princess will move out to live immediately after marrying?" The princess also has an independent residence.


    When Wu Kuo heard this, his face was a little ugly: "do you still want to put her mother-in-law''s score in front of the princess?" If so, he can''t bear it first.


    Fang is not so confused. She just can''t bear to be separated from her son: "in Jinyu''s eyes, except for those flowers and grass, nothing can be done. The grand princess is not a master of the family. If they move out to live in the future, I can''t rest assured. "


    Wu Kuo didn''t really think about this question: "when the wedding date is fixed, you can tell the princess what it means to see the princess?" It''s good that the big princess is willing to stay at Wu''s house, but they can''t stop her if she wants to move out.


    Fang sighed, "that''s the only way."


    Wu Kuo hesitated and said, "I want to connect Nanmeng and Jinbo." Wu Kuo''s business began to shrink, and he had less time to stay in the south of the Yangtze River, so he wanted to send aunt Ji and two commoners to pick city.


    Fang''s face sank, but he quickly said, "yes. What do you think of putting them in Xiangli hospital? " Xiangli hospital also has seven or eight rooms, which are very spacious.


    "You can arrange these things." The other''s wife, Wu Kuo, is very respectful.


    Fang''s head tilted at the head of the bed and closed his eyes. Although people still put their mind under their eyes, they thought Ji was not a good person, and Fang was a little upset.


    He mother brought in a bowl of tremella and lotus seed soup, handed it to Fang Shi, and advised her to drink it.


    This meeting Fang Shi where still have appetite to eat, Fang Shi says: "he mother, you say let big princess live in mansion how?" She wanted to keep dates in Wu''s mansion, not only for fear that the couple would not manage the family.


    He mother shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. Madam, the big princess is not a good match. If you stay in the mansion, you''ll be upset. " Jujube does whatever it wants, which few people can bear.


    Fang rubbed his temples and said, "when she becomes a mother herself, she will be OK." When his mother saw Fang, she seemed to make up her mind to let jujube live in Wu''s mansion, and immediately said, "if my wife really wants to stay, she can only let the second LORD speak." Fang''s mother-in-law can''t open her mouth. If she doesn''t know it, she thinks she wants to pinch the princess!


    "This is natural." She''s not stupid. She can also say that she wants to live in the mansion.


    He mother lowers a voice to say: "if big Princess stays in the mansion, don''t know big grandma can think more?"


    After sighing, Fang said, "I knew that I shouldn''t marry her for Jinbao." The small Fang family was dissatisfied with Wu Jinyu''s donation of so much money. After knowing that Wu Kuo and his wife had to share their property with Wu Jinyu, they broke out and came to Fang family to ask for an explanation.


    Compared with her son, nieces are naturally one story apart. After this, Fang left her heart. From time to time, Xiao Fang said to Jinbao that Wu Kuo and his wife were eccentric. After a long time, Jinbao''s other family and Wu Kuo also had opinions.


    He''s mother said: "my wife still needs to be relieved. My grandmother just didn''t think about it for a while. I''ll be fine when she thinks about it." It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. Who knows? Xiaofang is staring at his one mu and three Fen land, without any vision.


    Fang said with a wry smile, "wait for Ji to come, and don''t think about having a peaceful life." Jishi is not a simple one, but xiaofangshi and her make such a mess. If Jishi provokes her again, the relationship between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law will be even worse.


    Fang wanted jujube to live in Wu''s mansion, and also hoped that jujube and Wu Jinyu would be on her side in the future. In this way, Wu Kuo was afraid to protect Ji. So it''s much easier for her to deal with Ji.


    Jujube I don''t think she''s been calculated before she married.


    That night, Yunqing was talking to Qihao in the room, and Liu Yongnan said, "Lord, son of the generation, ye Jiulang and Song Wei are back."


    Yunqing stayed in Linzhou for such a long time, just to wait for Song Wei and ye Jiulang, or he would have already changed his way to Linzhou.


    As soon as ye Jiulang and Song Wei entered the room, they immediately knelt on the ground when they saw Yunqing.


    Yunqing himself went to help ye Jiulang up: "you have suffered."


    Ye Jiulang''s eyes turned red when he heard this. A man''s tears do not flick, but not to the sad place. In addition to Song Wei, the 20 people who went out with him only came back this time. Everyone else is dead

 Chapter 1292

    Qiandao Lake is surrounded by mountains, and the mountains in the distance are winding and rolling. Because it came out earlier, at this time, the fog has not yet disappeared, and the islands of various shapes appear particularly mysterious in the clouds.


    Suddenly a group of egrets swooped down from the sky, and fell into the lake, causing waves of ripples. And the water in the lake is not green or blue, but green as blue, which is very magical.


    Qiyou sat on the boat and looked at the scene. He couldn''t help saying, "Hua Biao, I think this place is much more beautiful than Qinhuai River."


    Hua Ge''er said, "each has its own characteristics."


    Qiyou turned to look at Yu Zhidao: "also, I heard that the Qinhuai River is the most beautiful at night. Yu Zhi, when we get back to Jinling, let''s have a night tour of Qinhuai River! "


    Yu Zhi refused without thinking: "no, it''s too dangerous to travel at night." In the evening of Qinhuai River, there are not only lanterns but also boats. He won''t let you go.


    Youge''er said gloomily, "it''s a pity that I didn''t visit Qinhuai River at night when I arrived in Jinling."


    Yu Zhi doesn''t speak.


    At this time, the sun came out. The sun is shining on the endless lake, which is very beautiful.


    Youge''er looked at the lake and said with a smile, "we will fish in the river. We will eat braised fish, steamed fish and boiled fish at noon. What do you think?"


    "As long as you don''t get tired of it, I''ll be fine," said Hua Ge''er with a smile They were going to eat on the boat at noon, so they brought the cook, rice and vegetables.


    Yu Zhi said coolly, "if you want to be good, how many fish can you catch?"


    You Ge''er said, "let''s make a bet. If I catch ten fish, you''ll let me swim the Qinhuai River at night."


    Yu Zhi didn''t answer your brother''s words. I want to dig a hole to jump for him. It''s a little tender.


    Han Yunzhe, who followed him, saw Qiyou sitting in the bow fishing for a long time, and walked up to him and said, "Your Highness, it''s still sunny to go into the boat and rest. Don''t get sunburnt!" The sun at the end of June doesn''t mean to play. If you have a long time, you will get sunburn. If you have a heavy time, you will get heatstroke.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "what''s the heat? Three dog days, our four brothers are still practicing in the sun! " After a pause, Qiyou said, "some of our brothers are not those delicate young men in Jiangnan." Like his second cousin, a big man''s face was even painted with powder, as long as he thought of Qiyou, there was a chill. Because he is the brother of a compatriot of Hua Ge Er''s mother, Qi you didn''t say anything.


    Just at this time, the float shook. You elder brother son sees form hurriedly to lift up the fishing rod, the result sees a naked fish hook, the bait is gone.


    Qi you said angrily, "it''s all your fault. I would have caught a fish if you hadn''t distracted me. " After sitting for half an hour, I finally got a fish and didn''t catch it. It''s really depressing.


    Han Yunzhe dare not speak any more.


    With a crack, a two Jin carp was thrown on the deck. The scales are still silvery in the sun.


    "Hum..." Brother you took a look, and then he turned his head and continued to stare at his fishing rod. As a result, one morning, you Ge''er caught only three two inch fish.


    Han Yunzhe dare not come forward at this time. He is afraid that you elder brother will be angry with him, but he didn''t expect you elder brother to say happily that he would cook grilled fish.


    Yu Zhi said with a straight face: "lunch has been done, and we will cook the fish in the afternoon!"


    Youge''er didn''t want to wait until the afternoon. In the afternoon, the fish was not fresh, and it was not delicious. "Take it to boil fish soup and drink it!" Three fish can make a small bowl of fish soup.


    Hearing this, Han Yunzhe hurriedly took the fish down and ordered the cook to make fish soup.


    After swimming in Qiandao Lake, it was already dark when I returned to the inn. Qi you took a shower and asked Yu Zhidao, "do you think we should go to Huangshan or Shaoxing?"


    Yu Zhi won''t make up his mind for Qiyou: "you can make it up to you." He is only responsible for the safety of Qiyou, but no matter where he goes to play.


    After a long struggle, Qiyou finally said, "let''s go to Shaoxing! It''s said that Shaoxing''s great Buddhist temple and Kuaiji mountain are both very good. " Although Yuxi didn''t set a time for him, he was sure to go home before winter.


    Hua Ge''er said, "Shaoxing is not far from Yongcheng. We can go to see the sea then." I haven''t seen the sea before.


    Qi you clapped his hands and said happily, "it''s a good idea for Hua Biao. It''s said that the sea is boundless, and the water is as blue as sapphire. This time I will definitely open my eyes. " Next time I come to Jiangnan, I don''t know it''s monkey year, horse month.


    The party went to Shaoxing first, and the deepest impression left to Qiyou in Shaoxing was not a few scenic spots but snacks, which made you linger forever. Especially a family called Yuji stinky tofu is really Qiyou''s favorite!


    This day, Qiyou goes to Yuji to eat stinky tofu. Yuji stinky tofu shop is in a small alley. If they didn''t find a local guide, they couldn''t find it.


    You elder brother son is eating while exclaiming: "regrettably this thing cannot take back, if otherwise lets Niang taste just good."


    "Don''t be sorry, Princess won''t eat it," Yu Zhi said with an expressionless face


    Qi you didn''t retort, just sighed: "the second elder sister and the elder brother are all like their mother. They can''t get enough glans." If it''s not nutritious, it''s harmful to the body. If it''s delicious, they won''t touch it.


    Yu Zhi didn''t answer that.


    Brother you bit another stinky tofu. Well, it stinks, but it has a long aftertaste. It''s comfortable outside. It''s not like you can''t enjoy eating at home. His mother has many rules. Outside, eat as much as you want.


    See Yu Zhi standing by, you elder brother said: "Yu Zhi, you also eat two pieces!"


    "I don''t eat this," Yu said Even if you brother boasted that this thing was not hard to find on the ground, Yu Zhi was not moved at all. If it wasn''t for your brother''s safety, he would have run out.


    After eating half full, Qiyou called the guide and asked, "what else is delicious? Take me." In pickaxe City, Qiyou is looking for delicious food by himself. But I didn''t have enough time to play this time. I had to find a guide.


    The guide saw Qiyou summon him and hurriedly walked up to him and said, "the fish skin of Liu''s family is very delicious. I will go there every three or five minutes." Qi you knows a truth. He can''t eat the most authentic snacks in the restaurant. Those really delicious snacks are hidden in the streets. That''s why he wants to find a guide.


    Of course, the guide didn''t look for it casually, but found the local magistrate and asked him to recommend it.


    Qi you touched his stomach: "go shopping in the street, and then eat chaos."


    Go out of the alley, and Qiyou will sweep around habitually. At last, his eyes fell on a man in a gray dress with a brown belt around his waist, who still had a shoulder pole in his pocket. This kind of dress is usually a porter.


    Found Qiyou looking at himself, the man is very nervous jump, the whole person back two steps, the neck can not help but shrink in.


    Hearing that Qiyou asked the man in grey to come over, Yu Zhi asked, "this man has a problem?"


    Hearing this, Han Yunzhe felt strange and looked up at Qiyou, but realized that his behavior was not right and lowered his head.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no problem, I just want to ask him something."


    Yu Zhi nodded his head and asked the man in grey to come. Qi you will find a few ordinary people to ask questions every time he goes to a place, such as whether the officials are honest and clean and the harvest this year is OK, and so on. According to youge''er, this is to understand the local people''s situation and go back to explain to her mother, indicating that he is not just playing.


    When the guide heard Qiyou''s question, he had a layer of sweat on his forehead. Kai you feels like a spoiled child these days. He knows how to eat, drink and have fun. This scene in front of him completely subverts his previous ideas.


    The man in grey answered Qiyou''s questions with fear. If he didn''t know, he would shake his head.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qiyou looks down with satisfaction and takes Yuzhi with her at a glance.


    Hua Ge''er handed him a ingot of silver and said, "this is what our young master gave you."


    The man in grey was stunned. He had never seen such a large silver ingot before!


    Seeing the silver in his hand, the man in grey looks round. When Hua Ge''er left, he came back to his senses, grabbed the shoulder pole on the ground as fast as he could and ran home.


    Yu Zhi said, "when will you go to Yongcheng, fourth young master?" They usually stay in a place for five to six days. Unless you brother asked to stay for a few more days.


    Qiyou thought about it and said, "the day after tomorrow!" Finish saying, threw an anise bean to the mouth to chew up.


    After eating, Qiyou said, "this anise is very good. It''s a good thing to drink. Dad will like it."


    The next day, Qiyou went to the alley to eat stinky tofu. Outside the alley, Qiyou found a lot of men in gray clothes with shoulder poles.


    Qi you chuckles and says, "this is to wait for my reward?" Every time I look for someone to ask, I will be rewarded. If I give more, I will see my mood. Looking at this situation, I''m afraid that yesterday, Hua Ge''er gave a lot.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou turns around and asks Hua Ge''er, "how much did you give yesterday?"


    Hearing the 12 Liang reward, Qiyou said with a smile, "no wonder they are all waiting here." These people may not earn ten liang of silver after a year''s hard work.


    "The man''s clothes are full of patches, and his face is sad. I guess his family should have a bad life," explained Hua Ge''er Looking at the man yesterday, Hua Ge''er didn''t know why he thought of the days when he escaped from famine, so he gave him ten liang of silver as a soft hearted man.


    Brother you smiled and said, "don''t explain. You have money. Ten Liang silver is nothing to you." Usually he gives a reward of one or two Liang. Just answer a few questions. There are already a lot of 120 Liang silver.


    Under Yuxi''s words and deeds, several children are stingy, but the degree of stinginess is different.


    "Good." Han Jianming thinks that when the boys are old, they need to spend money on social activities, but that''s not enough. So from five years ago, Han Jianming would give Hua Ge''er a sum of money to spend every year.


    Yu Zhi called a guard and said, "go and evacuate people." So many people are here, it''s not safe.


    Entering the alley, a group of people came to the stinky tofu stall. For the sake of Qiyou''s safety, Yuzhi asked other guests to leave, and they paid for the food they ate at the stall, which was also a compensation.


    After a quarter of an hour, the boss brought up the fried stinky tofu.


    Qi you is talking to Hua Ge''er. When he smells the fragrance, he turns around and sees the boss''s face.


    Almost in an instant, Kai you tilts back. Yu Zhi''s reaction was also very fast, and he said in a high voice, "catch up."


    As soon as this word fell, the guard immediately divided into two groups. A group of shopkeepers

 Chapter 1293

    After the twin stall owner''s business, Qiyou is not interested in shopping any more, and goes back to the inn directly.


    Zhang Dachuan, the leader of the guard, couldn''t help asking, "how do you distinguish four young masters?" Two people obviously look the same, otherwise they can''t feel nothing.


    Qiyou said: "the eyes are not the same."


    Zhang Dachuan asked incomprehensibly, "what''s the difference in the eyes?" I can''t see it.


    Yu Zhi waved his hand and said, "go down!" As an intelligence chief, I don''t know the strangeness of Qiyou. He can remember and share all the people he has seen.


    After this incident, Qiyou didn''t want to stay in Shaoxing: "tomorrow we will leave for Yongcheng." Have a good rest today! Once on the road, there is no bed to sleep.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head.


    Leaning on the bed, Qiyou asked, "Yuzhi, where do you say my father and elder brother are now?" Before he left, he knew that Yunqing would take haoge''er to the barracks for inspection.


    "The itinerary between the prince and his son is confidential," Yu Zhiyao said Since it''s confidential, it''s impossible for irrelevant personnel to know.


    Qiyou looked up at the top of the bed and said, "I''ve been away from home so long, and I don''t know if my mother missed me."


    "My mother is worried." It''s dangerous to go out. How can the princess not worry.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "when we go to Suzhou, we will go back to Jinling." He set out directly from Jinling to Hangzhou, not to Suzhou.


    "Good." Yu Zhi now knows why Yuxi didn''t say when to let Qiyou go back. He will go back when he is tired of playing and homesick.


    After lying in bed, Qiyou said: "it''s not fun to come out alone. Next time you come out to play, you must bring three brothers."


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a letter from brother you, along with which there was a picture.


    Yuxi first looked at the painting, and then said with a smile, "these islands are in all shapes and shapes, not falling into the name of Qiandao Lake." It''s a pity that she can''t leave, otherwise she can go to see the beautiful scenery by herself.


    Liu Er also liked it very much after reading it: "Mom, can you give me this picture?" Liu er not only likes melody, but also likes calligraphy and painting.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "take it if you like."


    Jujube and jujube are not interested in painting poems: "Niang, what is written in the letter of ayou?" You Ge''er will not only search for delicious food, but also learn about local customs. Then write down these things and send them to Yuxi. This is also influenced by Pang Jinglun.


    Hearing this, Yuxi handed the letter to jujube and said, "read it to me." Six children, you elder brother is the most able to play.


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are fresh meat zongzi, red bean zongzi, Babao zongzi, ham zongzi and egg yolk zongzi. These zongzi are fat but not greasy, fragrant and glutinous. For the first time, I didn''t control it. I stuttered four at a time, but I was so tired... " Read here, dates can not read down. This is a bad thing. I know they can''t eat it and write about it.


    Liu''er said, "if you want to eat, let master Fang do it." All kinds of snacks made by master Fang are delicious.


    Jujube thinks it''s a good idea.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "master Fang can make zongzi, but the taste must not be so authentic."


    Hearing this, Liu Er asked in bewilderment, "mother. The materials are the same. Master Fang has a good craftsmanship. How can he not be authentic? "


    "If you don''t say anything else, water alone makes a difference." Moreover, the ingredients are not as good as those over there.


    Jujube regret not: "why I was only in Jinling did not go to other places?" Even if I didn''t see the beautiful scenery, it''s a pity that I didn''t eat the delicious ones.


    Liu er said with a smile, "after reading the letter from a you, I want to go to Jiangnan, too." It''s true that you elder brother described every place so well that no one could not be moved.


    "Jujube said happily:" to let a Xuan read this letter, but also depressed for a few days Every time I read brother you''s letter, brother Xuan is very upset. Although xuange''er can go to Jiangnan after getting Yuxi''s permission, after all, it will be several years later.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    Brother Xuan happened to hear this when he entered the door: "elder sister, what am I going to be depressed for a few days?"


    Jujube handed the letter to a Xuan and said, "I mean, after reading the letter, you have to be depressed for a few days."


    Xuange''er did not read the letter, but looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, when will you come back?"


    Yuxi smiled: "I miss you?"


    "I think so." Four brothers left him alone at home. Although he was accompanied by reading, he still felt lonely.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know when Ayu will come back? I''ll write to him next time. "


    "Niang, when did you ask ayou to come back?" See jade Xi nod, jujube wow shout: "you too eccentric." A you goes out to play without a deadline. She asks for this and that when she goes out.


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube and said, "eccentricity? You mean I''m not good enough for you? " Six children, count date most let her bother.


    I dare not speak.


    After dinner, jujube said: "Niang, I have something to tell you."


    Xuange''er and liu''er saw each other and immediately got up and went back to their yard.


    "It''s no secret, just go to the yard!" There will be no secret about jujube.


    When we got to the yard, jujube asked all the servant girls and women to go back to the house. Then he lowered his voice and said to Yuxi, "Niang, today Jinyu told me that he wants to live at home after he gets married."


    In Yuxi''s eyes, Li mang flashed, but soon he was just like an innocent man: "did you agree?"


    Jujube shook her head and said, "no, I said you have to agree with me."


    Know to ask yourself, have not been Wu Jinyu''s head. "What do you think?" Yuxi asked


    Jujube some hesitation said: "Jinyu said his mother for his broken heart, if married after moving out is very unfilial."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "what do you think I asked?" Wu Jinyu would like to think like this very normal, the key is jujube attitude.


    "I don''t want to live in Wu''s house," jujube said, looking down


    "It''s not hopeless." It would be stupid to live in Wu''s house.


    Jujube looked up at Yuxi and took a breath. No way, filial piety first, as a big princess, she should set an example. So she was afraid that Yuxi would agree.


    Yuxi is very angry and funny: "you are used to going with the wind and the water at home, and I can let you go to another home to be wronged?" In fact, even if I stay in Wu''s house, I will not suffer any loss, but I''m sure I can''t live alone in Wu''s house.


    Holding Yuxi, jujube said with a smile, "I know my mother is the best for me."


    After casting Jiao, jujube said in a puzzled way: "Niang, you let someone check, how can a good Jinyu propose to live in Wu''s house after marriage?" Because it was agreed before, she moved out with Wu Jinyu after marriage. So this time Wu Jinyu raised this request, she was very strange.


    "Jade Xi smiled next way:" have what to check, do not agree to be It''s a waste of resources to send people to investigate these matters.


    "Mom, I want to know whose idea is not to let us move out!" Knowing one''s own and knowing one''s enemy is invincible.


    Yuxi is not angry. She didn''t teach jujube about the things in the house, and no wonder jujube would say so. Yuxi said: "it doesn''t matter who you are. You are the grand Princess of the Ming Dynasty. As long as you are firm in your stand and principles, no one can do anything for you. If you can''t stick to your stand and principles, they will use Jinyu to ask for more from you later. " No matter whose idea it is, it''s just the people of Wu family.


    Jujube didn''t understand and asked, "ask for more? What do you mean, mother? "


    "For example, if Wu Jinbao wants to be promoted, please help to dredge the relationship..." If you meet the conditions for promotion, it doesn''t matter to help dredge. For fear of failing to meet the conditions, they want to use the identity of jujube to achieve their goals.


    "Jujube look a Lin, said:" I will certainly not agree She didn''t take any shortcuts herself, but relied on her own skills to fight in the army, and then accumulated military skills slowly rose from the bottom.


    Yuxi said: "the population of Wu''s family is still a little more complicated than ours. In addition to your future mother-in-law, Fang''s, Wu Kuo has an aunt Ji in Jiangnan, who gave birth to two sons and one daughter. The three children are Jinbo, Jinshi and Jinzhu. Before you and Jinyu happened, Wu Kuo wanted to train Jinbo to take over the business at home later. "


    These things, jujube really do not know: "Niang, why to let a commoner Jinbo take over the business at home?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Wu Jinbao is going to be an official. Jinyu is not the material for business, but Jinbo is talented in this respect."


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "your future mother-in-law Fang is also a skilled woman, but forgive me. Aunt Ji also has two sons and a daughter, which shows that Aunt Ji is not a simple one."


    "Aunt Ji? Why haven''t I heard of this man? " She thought Wu Kuo had two sons, Wu Jinbao and Jin Yu.


    Yu Xi took a look at the jujube and said, "apart from Wu Jinyu, what else do you care about?" Fortunately, she and Yunqing are protecting her. Otherwise, she will have to be rubbed when she marries someone else''s house.


    "Niang, there is no aunt Ji in Wu''s family," said jujube, not ashamed at all. Unless aunt Ji is not in pickaxe City, I can''t have no idea. "


    "Wu Kuo has a lot of business in Jiangnan, so he took a concubine in Jiangnan. This concubine is aunt Ji." What do you say you have to have someone to help you with food and clothing when you go out. So men are shameless, concubines are concubines, and they have to look for reasons that are dignified.


    Jujube and jujube have such an expression: "will Auntie be taken back to pickaxe city in that season?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "the Wu family''s industry in the south of the Yangtze River has been sold for the most part. It is estimated that Aunt Ji will receive pickaxe city soon."


    Wife, wife, concubine and concubine are the most bored. Jujube said with a happy face, "fortunately, Jinyu was not allowed to live in Wu''s house, otherwise he would not have a clean ear." Where there are people, there are disputes, let alone the trick of two women competing for a man.


    "Wu Jinyu said to be filial to Fang''s family. You can''t refuse this." Children should be filial to their parents. Of course, if the parents are not kind, it is another matter.


    Ah, asked after a jujube: "Niang, you tell me, how should I do?" It seems not easy to be filial to the Fang family and not live in the Wu family.


    Poked Jujube''s forehead, Yuxi laughed and scolded: "it''s very simple, you say I''ve prepared a mansion for you, and I won''t let you live in Wu''s house after marriage. But you can tell Jinyu that if he wants to be filial, he can take Fang''s family to live in the mansion. "


    Jujube frowned: "Niang, don''t you want to be this villain? Mother, I don''t agree. "


    Yuxi said with a smile

 Chapter 1294

    Rumble, bursts of thunder sounded, soon, the heavy rain, accompanied by a way to break the sky lightning.


    After the heavy rain brought a wave of cool, let Yan unparalleled heart of the impetuous have gone a lot.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Mr. min came in and said, "the emperor, the lady of the lady sent for the emperor to go to the imperial garden to appreciate the lotus." The lake in the imperial garden is full of lotus. Every summer, the lotus flowers are in full bloom.


    Yan matchless frowns: "let her go back." I just received Qiu Dashan''s plea in the morning. The war caused more than 70000 casualties, and I need to spend a lot of money.


    "Yes." Mr. min walked out lightly.


    After a while, Meng Nian came in and reported to Yan Wushuang: "emperor, Yunqing and yunqihao have arrived in Xiayi." Since Yunqing left pickaxe City, yanwushuang sent people to pay close attention to his whereabouts.


    "Yan matchless put down the fold in his hand and said:" so soon to Xiayi He thought it would take a while!


    Meng Nian nodded, "yes, he arrived in Xiayi four days ago." After a pause, Meng Nian said: "emperor, Yunqing is going to inspect all the barracks this time. Are you ready for the expedition next year?"


    Yan Wushuang did not answer this, said: "ye Jiulang found it?" How can ye Jiulang let go of such a big thing in Hebei.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "no, this man must have been hidden by them." The northwest is Han Yuxi''s territory. If she wants to hide someone, it''s not easy for them to find ye Jiulang.


    Yan matchless light ground says: "find out, kill."


    Meng Nian said, "emperor, Yun Qing..." He proposed to send someone to assassinate Yunqing and yunqihao, but yanwushuang refused. It''s a pity that he didn''t give such a good chance.


    "No amount of people can send to kill Yunqing." Yunqing, like him, belongs to the fateful one, or he would have died. And Yunqing has experienced so many assassinations, and is very sensitive to the danger. It''s hard to kill Yunqing, so he doesn''t want to waste his hands.


    Meng Nian knew that he could not persuade Yan Wushuang: "emperor, I just received the news from Jiangnan, and one of them is very strange." Meng Nian has been paying close attention to the situation in the northwest and south of the Yangtze River.


    "What strange thing?" Yan Wushuang has a little interest. It''s really a depressing day. We need some things to adjust.


    Meng Nian said to Qiyou what happened in the stinky tofu stall: "emperor, how do you tell them apart?" Twin brothers, if not close relatives, even if often see people are not necessarily divided. And yunqiyou, only met a few times.


    "What was Yu Zhi''s reaction at that time?" Hearing that Yu Zhi''s look was normal and the others present were surprised, Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "it''s a little interesting."


    Meng Nian said, "maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "there is no coincidence in the world. I think this kid should have some unknown talent. " Yan Wushuang is not interested in Qiyou''s talent.


    "It seems that Han Yuxi loves Yun Qiyou the most." Another bowl of water on the surface is level, and parents will also have migraine.


    "The common people love Yao''er, and the royal family has the eldest son." Among the six children, what Han Yuxi valued most was Yun Qihao. Not only is Qihao intelligent, but also because he will inherit the family business in the future. And that''s why he wanted to kill Yun Qihao.


    Meng Nian asked, "emperor, do you want to send someone to kill Yun Qiyou?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "except for Yun Qihao, the other children can''t affect the overall situation if they are dead or alive." Yunqihao is the eldest son of his own. If he dies, he will not only frighten the civil and military officials in the northwest, but also leave a huge hidden danger to Yunqing and his wife. But Yun Qiyou is only a young son. His death does nothing but make Han Yuxi and his wife sad.


    Meng Nian didn''t say a word.


    Just as he was saying this, Mr. Min said outside, "emperor, general Qiu has a fold to deliver." Po and Chi''s letters are sent together with Qiu Dashan''s fold every time.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Qiu Dashan''s foldout first. After reading it, her face is not good-looking.


    "But what happened to Tongcheng?" There are wars in Tongcheng every year. The local people have moved wherever they can. Those who stay are all people who have nowhere to go.


    "No, Qiu Dashan wants two million." Tongcheng fights every year, and the cost is huge. Every year''s expenditure makes Yan matchless a little bit laborious.


    Meng Nian didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t know when I can kill the Donghu people?" Said this, Yan matchless very melancholy. Donghu people, they are enemies of Yan family. And his father died in the hands of Donghu people. If he could kill the Donghu people, he would not be guilty of this surname.


    Meng Nian said, "the emperor is sure to do it."


    "I hope to fulfill this wish in my lifetime." He can''t finish it.


    Lady Shu waited at the edge of the lake. She didn''t wait for Yan Wushuang, but she waited for Yuchen.


    Looking at jade Chen''s white face without a trace of wrinkles, and thinking about the crow''s feet at the corner of her eyes, the lady hated her teeth. But soon, she raised a bright smile and said, "the elder sister of the imperial concubine also comes to appreciate the lotus?" At the suggestion of mother Gao, lady Shu knows that Yan Wushuang doesn''t like her jealousy. She hopes that she and Yuchen can live together peacefully. Even if you dislike Yuchen again, you should look like a good sister. And her behavior, let Yan matchless very satisfied, still say she is more sensible than before.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "I heard that the lotus in the lake is blooming, so come and have a look."


    "Sister, it''s a pity that such a beautiful scenery is not painted down," she said with a smile. Elder sister, you are good at painting. Why don''t you draw it down? I think the emperor will like it. " Yuxi''s zither and painting skills can''t even compare with those of the palace''s zither players and painters.


    "I haven''t painted for a long time. It''s strange." Finish saying, jade Chen says again: "if younger sister likes to want to keep beautiful scenery, can hand over painter to draw it down."


    "Shufei said with a smile:" or forget it, I don''t understand this, it''s just a lively picture


    Seeing that Yuchen''s eyes fell on the lotus in the lake, Shufei said deliberately: "sister, look at the lotus in the lake. It''s really more beautiful than each other. Each one has its own posture, which can rival those beauties who entered the palace some days ago." To those beautiful women as fresh and tender as green onions, the lady was mad with envy.


    Jade Chen smiled, did not receive the words of lady.


    At this moment, a gust of wind came. Under the breeze, all the lotus flowers in the pool are shaking.


    Looking at the scene, I don''t know why Yuchen suddenly thought of the situation when she and Yuxi were appreciating the lotus at the Han family.


    See jade Chen Lengshen, Shixiang gently touched jade Chen. Yu Chen returns to see Shu Fei staring at herself.


    "What is my sister thinking?" she said with a smile? So absorbed. "


    Jade Chen one face is apologetic ground says: "just think a matter to leave God for a while, still ask Shu Fei younger sister to forgive?"


    "I don''t know what my sister thought of?" Looking at the lonely face of Yuchen, I must think of something bad. But can let jade Chen not happy matter, Shu imperial concubine is very interested.


    Yuchen smiled and said, "I think of my grandmother. When I was at home, I would often accompany her to the garden to appreciate the lotus. Unfortunately, I can''t see him anymore. " Shufei is a person who likes to break the casserole and ask after all. If she doesn''t answer, she may have said something else.


    Lady obviously didn''t believe it, but she knew she couldn''t ask again.


    Yu Chen has no idea of appreciating the lotus: "sister Shufei is appreciating it slowly. I''ll go back first."


    Shu Fei is eager for Yuchen to go back, so when the emperor comes, she will be alone. As a result, after waiting for a long time, I didn''t wait for Yan Wuqi.


    Not long after returning to Zhanghua hall, a little eunuch sent a Bao and a Chi''s letters.


    Jade Chen first read a Chi''s letter. After reading it, he looked much lighter: "a Chi recovered better." The writing is much more powerful than the last one.


    "That''s good, that''s good." A Chi also looked at growing up. She knew that a Chi was hurt. She couldn''t eat and sleep like Yu Chen.


    Mother GUI hesitated and said, "my lady, I inquired about Yunqing''s transfer from Linzhou to Xiayi."


    Yu Chen''s face changed: "Yun Qing is in Xiayi now?"


    "To inspect military affairs." Xiayi is close to Shandong. Yunqing''s visit to Xiayi is certainly not as simple as inspecting military affairs.


    Yu Chen''s face turned white. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "it''s time to come." Yan Wushuang said that he did not hold the capital, and Yuchen did not hold any expectation.


    Mother GUI thought more about it: "Niang, do you think we will bring all the silver out and send the valuable things to Tongcheng?" Once defeated and quit the capital, the silver ticket will be a waste of paper.


    Jade Chen wryly says: "Tongcheng is so dangerous, how can the emperor retreat to Tongcheng?" Once Tongcheng is broken, not everyone is in danger.


    Mother GUI was asked about it. She thought about it and asked, "Niang, where do you think the emperor will retreat then?" As a buccone for so many years, Yuchen should know something about the emperor.


    Jade Chen thought next way: "should be able to retreat to defend Shengjing."


    Mother GUI believed in Yuchen''s judgment: "Niang, let''s send valuables to Shengjing." It''s really too late for Yunqing to escape when he is approaching the capital. How can he take these things into consideration.


    There are many good things in Yuchen''s hand, among which there are many rare treasures of great value: "it should be done in a secret way and not be discovered."


    Mother GUI whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the emperor." It''s not hard to hide from others, but it''s not so easy to hide from Yan Wushuang. Mother GUI means to let Yuchen explore the unique voice of Yan.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no need."


    It is not only mother GUI, but also Mr. Gao who thinks that the banknotes will become waste paper.


    Mr. Gao told Yurong the news he had inquired about: "madam, Ming Wang has been patrolling the border for more than two months, and now he has arrived in Xiayi."


    "You mean that Wang was preparing for the war?"


    Apart from this explanation, Mr. Gao could not imagine why Yunqing would patrol the troops in the border city.


    "Yurong face panicked, hurriedly asked:" then how to do Although it was known a few years ago that the war was inevitable, Yurong was still very afraid to face it.


    Mr. Gao said, "don''t worry, madam. The village has been repaired. Ming Wang really leads the soldiers to call us and we''ll stay in the countryside."


    "These two years, thanks to my husband," said Yurong with gratitude It''s true. If it wasn''t for Mr. Gao''s busy life, how could she live such a comfortable life in this turbulent world.


    "Madame, don''t say that,

 Chapter 1295

    Yangcheng Lake in the early morning, like a piece of gossamer shrouded, hazy, beautiful.


    The sun gradually rises, the sun falls on the lake, the breeze rises suddenly, as if stirring up the broken gold of the lake.


    The whole face is calm, the water is clear, the white clouds in the sky and the snow peaks around clearly reflect the water, and the shadow of the lake and the mountain is integrated into a crystal clear body.


    "Yangcheng Lake can be compared with Qiandao Lake." Qiyou has visited many lakes along the way, and he is most impressed by Qiandao Lake.


    "Every lake has its own characteristics," says wagol


    Qiyou said happily: "it''s like a beauty, some are gorgeous, some are dignified and quiet, and some are lovely. Let''s see what you like. "


    Hua Ge''er nodded his head.


    "Awkward..." The cry of Swan, the quiet of Yangcheng Lake. After a while, a group of birds came again. They plunged into the lake and soon came out of the lake again. Many birds had fish in their mouths.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Qiyou was in a good mood: "Yuzhi, send someone to catch two swans and send them back to pickaxe city."


    Yu Zhi did not move, said: "the Swan left the lake, it is likely to die." Seeing Qiyou looking at himself doubtfully, Yu Zhidao said: "the climate of Jiangnan is different from that of Northwest. The swan is used to the climate here and probably can''t adapt to the environment in the northwest. "


    Looking at the two white swans calling happily not far away, Qiyou said, "well, forget it!"


    Standing up, Qiyou said with a smile, "this lake is really interesting." Standing on the deck to see the lake water under the boat is silvery white, not far from where the swans are swimming, the water is light blue, and then far away is dark blue, and the lake water in the distance is indeed dark green, very magical.


    Yu Zhi also followed and looked into the distance. It was a long time before he took his eyes back. I have to say that out of six children, Qiyou is the most able to play. Along the way, he followed Qiyou to eat, drink and have fun, and his mood improved a lot. Even so, Yu Zhi asked, "it''s more than three months since you came out, and it''s time to go back." When I was in Shaoxing, Qiyou said that he would go back after his trip to Suzhou, but now he is enjoying himself. I think he has forgotten all his previous words.


    Qi you thought that Yu Zhi always had a bad view: "in a few days, we will go to Wuxi and then turn back to Jinling." Back to pick city from Jinling.


    Yu Zhi will not be fooled by Qiyou: "how long are you going to stay in Suzhou?" There are many delicious and fun things in Suzhou. Who knows if Qiyou will play for a month.


    "You have to walk around Suzhou and go to Wuxi again," Qiyou said Well, he has to taste all the delicious food.


    "By the end of the month at the latest, we have to go to Wuxi and then transfer to Jinling," Yu said


    Qiyou answered quickly, "OK." It''s only early August now. It''s almost 20 days to play in Suzhou.


    At noon, we eat all the aquatic products of Yangcheng Lake, including steamed white jade, delicious chicken and crab, spicy fried clear water shrimp, swan soup, and three vegetable dishes. A table full of color, fragrance and everything.


    After eating a piece of swan meat, Qiyou said happily, "I not only ate swan meat today, but also drank Swan soup!"


    The leader of the guard didn''t know what to say.


    Hua Ge''er knew what Kai you was talking about, and he immediately said with a smile, "if you let my aunt know that you are comparing yourself to a toad, I think you will be angry." Then I have to scold you brother. "


    Qiyou will not be frightened: "I believe that you will not make a small report with my mother."


    In the evening, Yu Zhi received a letter.


    After reading the letter, Yu Zhichao said to youge''er, "four young masters, the prince and his son have arrived in Xiayi. Fourth young master, do you want to join the prince and the prince? "


    Qi you waved and said, "if my father and brother want to do something serious, I will not make trouble. I''d better stay in Suzhou and play with me! " If he goes to Xiayi, his father will surely hold him by his side, and then he will go nowhere.


    Yu Zhidao: "that''s how I reply to the prince."


    "It''s up to you." This trip was promised by Yuxi, so Qiyou is not afraid that Yunqing will punish him.


    When Yunqing arrived at Xiayi, the Fengda army and their father and son went to inspect the barracks.


    After a long turn, Feng Dajun said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s snowing. These soldiers have exercises every day." It''s only raining heavily without training.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "very well." Training can''t be stopped in a day. Once you are slack, you will lose your life in the battlefield.


    How can fengdajun not understand this truth: "Lord, is it to prepare for the next year''s troop?" Yunqing starts to patrol from Linzhou. It''s hard not to think about it.


    "The Treasury is empty. We may not be able to send troops next year." He wants to send troops to take the capital next year. But no money, no money to say anything is in vain.


    "Emperor, we can support war with war." The cost of war is amazing, but as long as we win the war, we can make up most of the cost with the spoils.


    Yunqing also has this idea, otherwise he won''t take yunqihao to inspect everywhere. But he didn''t say it.


    In the evening, fengdajun ordered a rich dinner. There are squirrel and mandarin fish, honey and fire recipe, chicken, braised lion''s head, steamed pork, ants on the tree, willow, Longjing shrimp, steamed hairy crab, stir fried cabbage, eggplant with beans, stir fried green pepper with soy beans, West Lake water shield vegetable soup.


    Yunqing had been in Jiangnan for a while before. He had eaten all these dishes.


    Qi Hao is the first time to go to Jiangnan. He sweeps the dishes on the table, looks at the fish and says with a smile, "is this squirrel mandarin fish? The eldest sister is still talking about how delicious it is. "


    Feng Dajun laughed happily and said: "squirrel mandarin fish is really delicious, but honey fire Fang and braised lion''s head are also delicious."


    Feng zhiao said: "there is also a braised pork, which is also very delicious. Let the cook cook it for you tomorrow."


    Qihao nodded, "OK." He has to taste all the delicious dishes mentioned by jujube.


    A jar of wine was brought out. The seal army untied the mud cover and a smell of wine immediately spread.


    Feng Dajun poured the wine and said with a smile, "this is the sixty year old bamboo leaf green. Governor Han sent me three jars. I drank one jar, and the remaining two jars were not willing to drink."


    Yun Qing didn''t think much, but said, "it seems that my brother-in-law has got a lot of good wine." A few years ago, Han Jianming sent two carts of good wine to pick City, including two jars with a hundred year old daughter Hong. The two altars Yunqing drank one and the other was reluctant to drink.


    Hearing this, Qihao frowned slightly. His uncle, however, is very good at what he likes. Both Yunqing and fengdajun like drinking. Of course, few men out of Yucheng don''t like drinking. Sending other things to the army may not be accepted, but he is reluctant to push out the good wine.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal for Han Jianming to send wine to fengdajun. It''s mainly because the wine reminds Qihao of what Qiyou said in the letter before. Qiyou said in the letter that the food and clothing of the Han family are better than them. The third-class servant girls of the Han family are all dressed in silk, so Qihao couldn''t help thinking more.


    Feng zhiao was in charge of pouring wine. Holding the wine jar, he asked Qi Hao, "how much is poured, shiziye?" He will ask. He knows that Qihao''s drinking capacity is poor.


    "Half a bowl will do." After returning from the grassland, Qiyou will drink some fruit wine every day at home. No one dares to fill him with wine in his capacity, but some important occasions still need to drink. It''s not good to be drunk with wine.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "Shizi, this wine has a great potential. Half a bowl, I''m afraid you''ll get drunk. "


    Yunqing said with a smile: "anyway, tomorrow is nothing. Let him have a good sleep when he is drunk." Qihao''s wine is very good. If you are drunk, you will not be drunk or drunk. In this respect, jujube is going to be much worse.


    Sixty years of bamboo leaves are green, with great potential. Before Qihao finished half a bowl of wine, he poured it on the table.


    Feng Dajun laughs: "it seems that Shizi''s drinking capacity still needs a good practice." But it''s much better than when I was on the grassland.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "the princess forbids their four brothers to drink, saying that drinking is not conducive to growth. Only when Qihao is 16 can he not be restricted from drinking. "


    Hearing this, Feng didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned around and said, "Zhi Ao, help shiziye to have a rest."


    There were only two people left in the room. Feng Dajun asked, "my Lord, trimmer wrote that Weiqi''s marriage with the second princess has ended. What''s the matter?" Feng Dajun sincerely wants his little son Zhixi to marry Liu Er, but because Cui Weiqi is in the Royal Palace, he gets the approval of Yunqing and Yuxi from the near water tower first. Although Feng Dajun regrets that Cui Mo is his brother, so it''s considered that Feishui will not leave the field. Now Cui Weiqi has no hope, and his previous ideas have come up again.


    Yunqing had some accidents, and immediately asked, "trimmer didn''t tell you why?"


    "No. Trimmer only said that the two children''s personalities were not suitable, and the others didn''t It''s not that trimmer doesn''t talk, it''s that he can''t talk! He did everything he could to facilitate the marriage, and at the end of the day his son broke down.


    Although he was very taboo to Yuxi, Yuxi was a man who did what he said. Since we have promised the marriage, we will not turn against each other. However, Yunqing''s face is so ugly. It can be seen that the reason is not the second princess. "Prince, what happened?" Feng asked carefully? Is there any moth out of that boy of wacky


    Yun Qing put his chopsticks in the evening and said with a smile, "Wei Qi can''t see Liu er. It''s because I''m flirting with trimmer." It was uncomfortable at first, but I let it go after a long time. Liu Er is so excellent that he doesn''t worry about marrying a good family.


    "Cough..." Feng Dajun was so frightened that he choked on the wine that he hurriedly asked, "how could it be? The two princesses are intelligent and capable, and their children are not blind. How could they not see the two princesses? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Hearing this, Yunqing''s face showed a smile: "Wei Qi said that he would marry a daughter-in-law who listened to his words and listened to him. He thought liu''er was too capable." Cui Weiqi is the eldest son, and his daughter-in-law is the eldest daughter-in-law. If the long daughter-in-law can''t be dry and soft, she will surely fall into danger.


    Stupefied for a while, Feng could not help laughing: "what''s that brain of Wei Qi? No wonder trimmer didn''t dare to tell me why. " He can''t talk about such a disgrace.


    "Who knows!" What did Cui Weiqi think? He didn''t have time to think about it.


    Feng Dajun hesitated and asked in a joking tone, "Wang Ye, how do you like my Zhixi?"


    "After Wei Qi''s incident, the princess forbids me to interfere in Liu er''s marriage." Just

 Chapter 1296

    Feng Dajun was confused and asked, "since Wei Qi said that, why didn''t he want to marry the princess at last?"


    At this meeting, Feng zhiao did not hide from Feng Dajun: "at the beginning of the year, Archie told me that he liked a girl. I didn''t say specifically, but I think his appearance is true. " After that, Feng zhiao said: "as for the identity of this girl, Wei Qi didn''t tell me, so I didn''t ask more."


    After hearing this, Feng Dajun immediately asked, "did you say anything to Wei Qi?"


    Feng Zhi Ao nodded: "I said that if he married two princes, he would not be able to take concubines. He must be single-minded to the two princes."


    "You mean that Wei Qi likes this woman so much that he wants to take her as a concubine after marriage?" Seeing Feng zhiao nodding, Feng Dajun said incredulously, "do you think more?" Wich, that kid can''t be so stupid!


    Feng zhiao shook his head and said: "I told him that if he married the second princess and then took a concubine, the prince and the princess would not only spare him, but also implicate uncle Cui. He himself has been in the palace for so many years, knowing that I didn''t scare him. "


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun hurriedly said, "if so, it''s a good thing that this door is yellow." If Wei Qi marries liu''er and doesn''t treat her well, the princess will probably pick off his skin. At that time, trimmer won''t be good either.


    Feng zhiao thought for a moment and said, "Wei Qi must know the consequences of doing this, so he told me about it. In this way, he can make up his mind to refuse the marriage. "


    It''s impossible for Cui weiqi and Liu Er to have any serious consequences. There''s nothing to say about it.


    Feng Dajun asked, "I want your brother to marry the second princess. What''s the probability?" If Cui Weiqi''s business is not the first, he has 70% assurance to get married. But Cui Weiqi is now in trouble with this matter. He has no assurance about it. But fengdajun was reluctant to give up.


    Feng zhiao didn''t understand: "Dad, why do you and uncle Cui want to marry the two princesses? Although the two princesses have good temperament, we don''t need to catch up with them like this! "If it wasn''t for Cui Mo who wanted to marry two princesses, Cui Weiqi would surely tell him his real idea.


    After a look at the eldest son, Feng Dajun said, "when I learned that the Han family wanted to give you the eldest girl, I agreed without thinking about it. Do you know why?" Of course, the marriage of the eldest son can''t be so hasty. He asked Feng''s wife, who was very good in all aspects of the July 7th movement.


    "Er Why? " Feng zhiao always thought that it was the July 7th that Feng''s wife liked. Then he asked Feng''s army to decide the marriage. But I didn''t expect that the Han family brought up the marriage first.


    Feng stood up and went to the window and said, "because of the princess. At that time, I thought that as long as Han''s eldest daughter has 30% of the fire waiting for her, our family will benefit. "


    This made fengzhiao a little confused: "Dad, didn''t you always taboo the princess?" But listen to these words, clearly is very appreciate!


    Feng Dajun said, "the year when the princess married the prince, you were only one year old.". At that time, my greatest wish was to live and not die in battle, so that you two would not be lonely and helpless. "


    Feng zhiao was not surprised to hear this. Seventeen years ago, Yucheng killed tens of thousands of soldiers every year. In this case, no one in Yucheng can guarantee that he will not die.


    "Dad, I''ve heard people in the palace mention that year. They said that since the princess married the prince, the prince has been getting better and better, and they have followed suit. " He has heard a lot about this.


    Feng Dajun nodded: "yes, since the princess married the prince, the prince has become more and more obedient, and we have become better and better." After a pause, Feng Dajun said: "it was also the princess who persuaded the prince to set up a rebellion." He wanted to fight against such a corrupt court for a long time. They defended their families and sacrificed their lives. However, the court not only failed to pay the army on time, but also seized food and armaments. And after the war, I couldn''t even get a pension. Such a court is not worthy of their loyalty. But Marshal Qin and Yunqing are not willing to fight back. He can only bear it.


    Feng zhiao didn''t know these things.


    Feng Dajun said, "if you marry a wife, you will benefit three generations. You see, when the prince married the princess, he not only got most of the world, but also some of his sons were very clever. If I marry a Zhao girl, I''m afraid I''m still living in Yucheng! "


    Feng zhiao was confused: "what girl of Zhao family?"


    "At that time, General Zhao intended to marry his daughter to the Lord, and the Lord agreed based on the situation at that time. At this time, the emperor married the prince and the princess, and the marriage with the Zhao family would not be possible. " Knowing Yunqing''s dream, Feng Dajun sent someone to inquire about Zhao.


    Feng Dajun said: "the Zhao family later married a chief executive surnamed Yan, who gave birth to a daughter and then died. Yan''s concubine took over the household affairs after she had two sons. If it wasn''t for the second son of the Zhao family, who is now a member of the staff, and whose official position is higher than that of Yan, there would be no place where the Zhao family is afraid to stand. " After finding out the news, and looking back on what Yun Qing said about his dream, Feng Dajun was really in a cold sweat! If Yun Qingzhen marries Zhao, don''t say that Zhao is a cowardly and incompetent assistant. Thank God if he doesn''t delay.


    Feng zhiao couldn''t help but ask, "how can Zhao be so cowardly?"


    Why is Zhao''s disposition like this? Feng Dajun is not interested in knowing: "your daughter-in-law is not bad, but she doesn''t even have 30% of the fire of the princess."


    When Feng zhiao heard this, he said, "ordinary people can''t restrain women like princesses." He doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to be as fierce as the princess. It''s just as good as it is now.


    Feng''s army glanced at his son and said, "there are not many women like the princess in the world." After a pause, Feng Dajun said: "the second princess has been taught by the princess. If your brother can marry her, not only your brother will benefit, but also your children and grandchildren." Feng Dajun and Chang Shi are not spoiled children. Feng Zhixi began to practice martial arts when he was three years old and enlightened when he was four years old. All aspects are very good. If not, he dare not have this idea.


    Feng zhiao said, "but after the great things, I''m afraid the princess won''t think about my family."


    Feng Dajun knew this, so he asked Feng zhiao how to do it. After all, Feng zhiao has been in the palace for several years, and he knows more about the situation of the palace than he does.


    After thinking about it, Feng told Feng zhiao what he thought: "the Lord is preparing for the capital. Once you take the king of the capital, you will surely be emperor. With my military skill and the Lord''s caress, a marquis will have it in the future. You are the eldest son, and the title will surely be handed down to you. " Most of the gold and silver will be given to the young children. But there are always times when these things run out.


    After a pause, Feng Dajun said: "but if your brother married the second princess, the next child will have royal blood. According to the rules of the previous dynasty, the princess''s children also had titles. " The two princesses and the shiziye are brothers of one mother''s compatriots. They will certainly not lose their nephew.


    Feng zhiao said after silence: "Dad, when the prince ascends the throne, the two princesses will be the princess. If Ashi married her, she would be the son-in-law. Father, the son-in-law is also bright on the face, but the inside is very poor. Wei Qi is reluctant to marry the second princess. I think that''s another reason. " There''s nothing wrong with being a son-in-law who can''t take a concubine, but many men can''t accept being a son-in-law who can''t be an official, and Weiqi certainly can''t. His younger brother really married the second princess. Later, he could only guard the second princess and do nothing. This fengzhiao didn''t want to do it.


    Feng Dajun had no words: "the princess can get the princess into the army without public opinions. Do you think he''s the kind of person who sticks to the rules?" If the princess were a conformist, she would not be in power. As long as Zhixi has the ability, he will not stay at home guarding his wife and children''s hot Kang.


    Feng zhiao hesitated.


    Feng Dajun said, "if we want to marry, the princess may not agree." Also think Yuxi won''t agree, he will ask the eldest son.


    Feng zhiao said: "the princess promised the grand princess to Wu Jinyu. Outsiders said that the princess was to compensate Wu''s family, but in fact, they made it up. It is the princess who likes Wu Jinyu that the princess will agree to the marriage. "


    Feng Dajun understood and said, "you mean that the two princesses should agree with this marriage, otherwise it will not be possible?"


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "Zhixi must really like the two princes, otherwise this marriage will not be possible." Whether it''s true or not, people who are so shrewd as the princess still don''t know.


    Feng Dajun nodded, "I know."


    "Dad, the two princesses have a high vision. They may not be able to see Ashi!" He doesn''t want to take pride in others, he just tells the truth.


    Feng Dajun said: "if you don''t work hard, there is no hope. If they have tried hard or failed, it can only be said that they are not predestined. " If it hadn''t been for Cui Weiqi to rob him, the marriage might have been finished.


    Feng zhiao saw the situation and said nothing more.


    Liu''er is not only good for the army. Many other people''s wives in pickaxe city also think about liu''er. These ladies could not get in touch with Yuxi, so they took a circuitous strategy to find Lu Xiu.


    Seeing that Lu Xiuzhen was going to take care of these things, Chun''s mother was worried: "madam, if the two princesses don''t marry well in the future, the princess and the two princesses will complain about you." Matchmaker is not easy to do. If there''s something wrong with the couple, the matchmaker will be annoying.


    Lu Xiu said: "the two princesses are about to reach Ji soon. After reaching Ji, the family affairs should be put on the agenda.". The princess is busy with government affairs. How can she choose a son-in-law for the two princesses. At that time, nine out of ten it will still fall on me. " Instead of waiting for Yuxi to talk, if he doesn''t mention it, he can sell it well.


    With that, Lu Xiu said again, "I''m just going to choose the right person for the second princess. It''s the princess who makes the final decision." With the nature of the princess, she will send people to investigate first, then see these people again, and finally let the second princess decide. It has to be said that Lu Xiu still knows Yuxi well.


    Spring mother heard this and hesitated, or said the question in her heart: "madam, the second young master and the second princess are cousins of the right age, and they are quite suitable. Why don''t you mention it to the princess?"


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile, "the princess told me that cousins are not good. I can''t talk before that." She thought it might be Yuxi who couldn''t see her family, so she said this to her.


    Spring mother doesn''t know what to say. Apart from Hua Ge''er, none of the other boys in the Han family is outstanding.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xiu went to see Yuxi, and told Yuxi what several ladies had said privately.


    "Yuan Ying''s wife wants to marry Liu er for yuan last

 Chapter 1297

    Get up in the morning, it''s too hot. As soon as the sun came out, there was a fire on the ground.


    Meilan and Jingbai each hold a small box of yellow pear wood. The mouth of the box is big and the bottom is small, in the shape of a square bucket. There are two turns of copper hoops on the waist and two copper rings on both sides of the box. The opening of the box is composed of two pieces of wood plates, which are carved with a lot of money shaped hollow holes.


    Open the box and pour the ice into it. Then put the box on the table. The white air comes out from the hole, which makes it cool.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "go and put a watermelon in it."


    Mei Lan looked at the box and shook her head. "Princess, this box can barely hold a little watermelon!" The people below are all picking up the best melons and sending them. They can''t find a watermelon weighing two or three jin.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you really can''t turn your head. Won''t you cut the watermelon small and put it in? "


    Meilan said with a smile, "OK!"


    The copper pots in the corner of the room were filled with ice. As soon as the minister came in, he felt that he had entered spring from summer. He was not cool enough.


    When Jiang Hongfu came into the study, his forehead was full of sweat, and his back was all wet. I shivered when I entered the room, then I took out my handkerchief to wipe my sweat.


    Holding the fold, Jiang Hongfu said, "Princess..."


    Yuxi waved and said, "take a rest and eat two melons to get rid of the heat." Sweaty, she looks hot!


    When will your wife and brother jun''er arrive It''s also Yunqing who has been talking about it. Yuxi naturally should also pay attention to it.


    "It''s too hot now, their mother and son are not in good health. They can''t go on the road until the end of September," Jiang explained He didn''t expect Yuxi to care about it.


    After hearing this, Yuxi felt that Yunqing had some difficulties before: "since they are not in good health, it''s better to stay in Jiangnan, so don''t let them rush. I''ll tell him over there. " Thousands of miles from Jiangnan to pickaxe City, it''s OK for you elder brother to be strong, but it''s torture for those who are not.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "after so many years of separation, even if the Lord didn''t say I would take over their mother and son." Fujian''s banditry is relatively serious. In addition, Qiu''s family has his own mind. He is afraid of accidents, so he didn''t dare to take his wife and children over.


    "Yuxi asked:" next year will try to Jun will come down Ordinary people will get sick after the test. Jiang Yijun''s body will die if he participates in the test.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head if he didn''t want to: "examination is a physical work, he can''t stand it." Although there are some regrets, we can''t let our son even die for his fame.


    Yunqing inspects Xiayi and is ready to go back. However, Qihao had another thought: "Dad, as the saying goes, there are Suzhou and Hangzhou in heaven. It''s a pity that we don''t visit Jinling here." Xiayi belongs to Suzhou.


    As long as it is not too much, Yunqing will not object: "yes. If we don''t go to Jinling, we can''t stay for long. Or your mother will be angry. " Around such a bend, I have to go home half a month late.


    "I''ll write to my mother to explain the situation. I''m sure she won''t be angry." If he went to Jinling Yuxi alone, he would be unhappy, but it would be different if he was accompanied by Yunqing.


    It''s also a coincidence that Qiyou arrived in Jinling one day before Yunqing and Qihao. He walked around and bought a lot of things. Just entering the gate of Hanfu, I felt the atmosphere was different. There were two gatekeepers at the gate before, but now there are two rows of guards standing.


    Qiyou asked, "what''s going on in the mansion?"


    The porter hurriedly trotted out and said, "go back to your highness, it''s the prince and his son. They arrived half an hour ago."


    "What? My father and big brother are here? " Finish saying, put a camphor wood box in his hand to Hua Ge''er, and run towards it.


    "Don''t run around," cried Hua Ge''er, "ask the prince and the prince where they are now." The governor''s office is not small. It''s about a quarter of an hour from the front yard to the back yard. There''s no clear place. Running back and forth is a waste of time.


    Qiyou said, "it must be in my yard." Then he went to his yard.


    As Qiyou expected, Yunqing and Qihao are still in his yard. At this time, the two just finished taking a bath, ready to see Qiu Shi.


    "Dad, big brother, why are you here?" Because haoge''er came to Jinling temporarily, he didn''t tell youge''er.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "there are so many delicious and funny things in Jinling City. It''s a pity not to come here!" Although Yuxi said that he would come to Jiangnan in the future, who knows which year and month to wait!


    Kai you said happily, "elder brother, I know which food is delicious in Jinling. I will take you tomorrow." He didn''t believe that Qihao came to Jiangnan just for food, drink and fun, but he didn''t say he didn''t ask.


    After two words, Han brothers went to see Qiu with Yun Qing.


    To the backyard, around the rich peony screen in front of the door, through the hall, to the upper courtyard where Qiu lived. Five main rooms, Diaolianghuadong Fengyan Diaojiao, on both sides of the plagiarism Gallery wing, the corridor is also hung with two birds. Chirp, the sound is clear and pleasant.


    Looking at the two birds, Qiyou explained, "brother, this is oriole bird, which is my grandmother''s favorite."


    Qihao said with a smile, "the bird''s voice is good. It''s good for your body and mind to listen to it more."


    At this time, a charming voice sounded: "old lady, the prince and the prince are here." Soon, there was a noise of footsteps in the room. Soon, Qiu came out with a maid.


    Seeing Yunqing and Qihao, Qiushi knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, thousands of years, thousands of years..."


    Yunqing was a little confused by this posture, but he soon got back to his senses and quickly stepped forward to kneel on the ground and Qiushi helped him up: "isn''t my mother-in-law breaking my life by doing this?" Let the elders of the family kneel down, but not life.


    Qiu will kneel down and remember that Han Jianming said Yunqing was the king and they were ministers.


    Qi Hao also went up to support Qiu Shi and said with a smile, "grandma, my family, don''t talk about these false rituals."


    Xiang, kneeling on the ground, was shocked to hear this. Compared with the king of Ming, the son of the king of Ming has more royal bearing.


    Yunqing and Qihao help Qiushi into the room. When they enter the room, they see a Luohan couch with walnut wood inlaid with mother of Pearl marble in front of the room.


    Qi Hao holds Qiu''s hand and sits beside Luohan''s couch. Qiushi sat down and took Qihao''s hand. He smiled and said to Xiang who followed him into the room, "this is your aunt."


    Qihao said with a smile, "good day, uncle and mother."


    Xiang hurriedly meets Yunqing and Qihao. This time, Yunqing stopped.


    Qiu smiled and asked, "what are you doing in Jinling this time?" Qiu knows that Yunqing is such a busy person no matter what. If he has nothing to do, he will not come to Jinling.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi has been worried about your body. This time, I took Qihao to the barracks for inspection. I just arrived in Xiayi a few days ago. When I was finished, I took Qihao to see you." If you like, Yunqing will say it.


    This words greatly delighted Qiu Shi: "all told her that I mentioned it very well, and still worried about it!" Finish saying, Qiu Shi again way: "jade Xi still is same as before now, all day busy do not touch the ground?"


    Qi you can catch the chance to file a complaint: "grandma, you don''t know your mother''s temperament?"? She felt at leisure when she didn''t do anything for a day. On weekdays, my second sister and I want to talk to my mother. She has no time. "


    Chou sighed and said, "this kid is really heavy." In Qiu''s mind, nature is the most important thing for children.


    When Yunqing heard this, he hurriedly spoke for Yuxi: "mother in law, don''t listen to the child. Although Yuxi is busy, she never ignores a few children. " Several children are all Yuxi Teachers, and they all teach very well.


    When Xiang heard this, he secretly said that Wang Chong''s wife was like life. It seems that this rumor is true.


    Qihao also said with a smile, "you are joking, grandma, don''t listen to Qiyou''s nonsense." With that, Qihao glanced at Qiyou with a warning.


    Qi you is not afraid, said with a smile: "I am heartache mother, afraid she is too hard tired."


    That''s a beautiful statement.


    After hearing this, Qiu said with a smile, "ah you is really a good filial child." I like to be filial and considerate when I am old.


    After a few words, it''s time for lunch.


    Walking into the dining room, I saw a mahogany round table, surrounded by eight mahogany chairs. In the four corners of the room are gilded animal basins filled with ice.


    The food was very rich, and there were all kinds of water swimming on the ground. These dishes are all placed in the porcelain plate of Ru kiln, which gives off a bright luster and makes people have an appetite.


    The bowl for dinner is a blue and white porcelain bowl with lotus sticks and ivory chopsticks beside it. Not to mention the table food, the tableware on this table alone is worth thousands of liang of silver.


    Qiushi sat at the top and said with a smile, "I didn''t know you would come. The kitchen made a few dishes without buying them in advance. Don''t abandon them."


    I made such a large table of rich vegetables casually, which shows that the kitchen has a lot of good things in store.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "where can I be disgusted. We only make a big table dish every new year''s day. We make eight dishes and one soup on weekdays. "


    Han Jianming listens to this and looks at Xiang Yunqing. Seeing that he has a smile on his face, he is not dissatisfied. His heart just drops a little.


    Qiushi frowned and said to Yunqing, "no matter how thrifty you are, you can''t lose your children."


    Qiyou quickly explained: "grandma, my mother didn''t lose us, so she felt that she couldn''t waste it. In fact, eight dishes and one soup are enough for us. " It''s just that the dishes you like can''t be eaten every day until a few days later. Qiyou has a lot of complaints about this. Of course, he won''t say these words in front of the Han family.


    Yunqing also thinks that Qiyou has a lot to say, saying, "what did your mother say at home? You can''t eat, you can''t sleep, you can''t remember as long as you come out."


    Kai you''s neck shrank and he didn''t say anything more.


    After lunch, Yunqing said two words to Qiushi and took Qihao''s two brothers back to the yard for a rest.


    Entering the room, Qihao said with a smile: "ayou, I didn''t know that you have so many complaints against your mother. When you go back, I will tell your mother about these things."


    Qiyou said: "don''t make me wrong. I don''t have any complaints about my mother."


    Brother for so many years, Qihao didn''t know Qiyou''s mind. Qi you is deliberately provoking these topics to let his father notice the wealth of the Han family. Unfortunately, his father is so sincere that he doesn''t recognize it and wastes his brother you''s mind.


    In summer, there are mosquitoes, but Yunqing and Qihao don''t like incense, so their beds are all covered with tents.


    Qiyou pointed to the blue and flowered tent on the bed and said, "Dad, this tent can be used

 Chapter 1298

    Xiang and Han Jianming returned to the main courtyard.


    There is also ice in the house, which is much cooler than outside. Xiang, sitting in his chair, said to Han Jianming, "the king and his son are really alike." Yunqing and Yuxi love each other. She is not easy to say.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "you haven''t met the princess yet. She and the Lord are just like a model."


    Xiang touched his stomach and said, "my Lord, your highness is not that kind of person. Today, your Highness''s performance is abnormal." Xiang felt that brother you''s behavior was strange, but he couldn''t say why.


    "Take good care of the baby and don''t think about it. I have something else to do. How do you rest! " Without waiting for Xiang''s reaction, Han Jianming went out.


    Just now, Xiang said casually that no matter how strange your highness is, he will not harm the Han family.


    Pu Tuan took Xiang Shi to bed and said, "madam, the Lord doesn''t look intimidating at all." Before taking Jiangnan, the imperial court described Yunqing as a demon that eats people. Later, Yunqing''s image was more positive after he broke through Jiangnan. However, many people still thought he was terrible when there was something in front of him.


    "If you see him outside, you''ll still find him intimidating," Xiang said Today I''m going to see the old lady. I''m sure I''m going to restrain myself.


    After a pause, Xiang said: "it''s shiziye. He looks bookish. I don''t know which son of a scholar''s family comes out! "People in Jiangnan, regardless of men and women, most advocate scholars. And the elegant young man is most sought after by young girls.


    "But the Lord seems to have nothing to do with the reader!" In many people''s eyes, even if Yunqing is now the king of the Ming Dynasty, he is not out of the ranks of martial arts.


    "The old lady said that when the princess was a little girl, she liked studying very much. She was so sleepless that she forgot to eat and sleep. I think the prince is like the princess." With that, Xiang touched her stomach and said, "I don''t know what kind of woman the princess is." I often listen to Qiu''s praise of Yuxi. If I hear more, my fear will be less. Moreover, seeing that Qihao can cultivate such a warm and amiable successor, I think I can get along well with him.


    "Madame will have a chance to see the princess later," said Futuan with a smile It''s just a matter of time.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the dandelion saying: "madam, my aunt sent an invitation."


    Lady Xia got the news that Yunqing and Qihao had arrived at Jinling from Xia adult. She immediately sent an invitation.


    The mother-in-law who sent the post was lady Xia''s confidant and companion.


    Called the mother-in-law to enter the room, the item surname said: "today is inconvenient, please aunt come tomorrow!" As soon as Ming Wang and his son arrived, their aunt came to let people know that they were not good-looking.


    The mother-in-law replied and went back.


    Han Jianming went back to his study and called Mr. Zhao to come over. He repeated Qiyou''s words: "do you think he meant it or didn''t?" Even Xiang noticed that Qiyou was acting strangely. Han Jianming didn''t think much about it.


    Mr. Zhao didn''t guess at random: "big master, it would be better if you asked fourth master to come and ask." Hua Ge''er has known Qihao and Qiyou very well for many years. It''s better to ask Hua Ge''er than to guess for themselves.


    Han Jianming said, "I''ve sent for Hua Ge''er to come here." I hope it''s not what he thinks.


    A quarter of an hour later, brother Hua came. Just now, when we were eating, both Hua Ge''er and Chang Ge''er were there.


    Han Jianming asked, "did Qiyou mean something just now when he was at the dinner table?" Qiyou had been in Hanfu before, but at that time, he only said that the food was delicious, which did not mean that the food in the Wangfu was not as rich as theirs.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t answer Han Jianming''s words, but said: "eight people in the palace usually eat four meat, four vegetables and one soup. Besides, the tableware is also made of ordinary porcelain. " The only difference is that Yuxi family has silver chopsticks.


    After that, Hua Ge''er swept Han Jianming''s gold brocade robe: "they are all fine cloth clothes that the prince and his son wear when they are at home." And the fine cloth clothes breathe and absorb sweat. From Yunqing road to Qiyou, everyone practices every morning, so they all wear fine cloth clothes at home.


    Han Jianming understood the meaning of Hua Ge''er''s words: "you mean that Qiyou feels that Han''s mansion is richer than Ming''s mansion, so he is dissatisfied."


    Hua Ge''er still knows Qiyou better: "if you just don''t worry about it, I''m afraid you will think more about it."


    Han Jianming''s face changed and he asked, "do you mean that Qiyou will think that the rich and noble of Han''s mansion are not on the right way?" The so-called way is not only corruption, but also power for personal gain. No matter which of these two, he is not good.


    Hua Ge''er nodded his head. The main reason is that Qi you didn''t cover up in front of Hua Ge''er, so his idea can be seen through at a glance.


    Mr. Zhao also knew that although Qiyou was naughty, he was a very thoughtful child: "if so, he would certainly tell the prince and his son about his doubts?"


    Needless to say, Qiyou will definitely do so. Hua Ge''er said: "father, it''s not unreasonable for you to be so skeptical. Compared with the palace of the Ming Dynasty, the days of the Han Dynasty are not too extravagant. " It''s like Xiang''s pregnancy is still wearing brocade clothes. Don''t waste too much.


    Han Jianming''s face changed again and again. In fact, Han Jianming doesn''t feel that the present life is very luxurious, because he is used to such a life. Although he was born, the South Korean government was a bit down, but because Chou was good at managing money, he grew up with good clothes and good food, never worried about money. There is no such condition in Ho City and Yuxi is very simple, so he will follow. But it''s been a long time since I arrived in the south of the Yangtze River. But unexpectedly, it attracted the eyes of Qiyou.


    Mr. Zhao asked hurriedly, "fourth master, do you think there are any remedial measures?"


    Hua Ge''er shook his head and said: "even if Qiyou told the Lord about these things, the LORD would not be dissatisfied. So, it depends on the attitude of the princess. "


    It seems that we should pay attention to it in the future. We can''t relax a bit. Han Jianming nodded, "I will explain this to the princess." He has done so many things for Yuxi in Jiangnan, and Yuxi will not withdraw him because of this little thing.


    Hua Ge''er nodded his head and said, "father, I will go back if I have nothing to do."


    When Hua Ge''er left, Mr. Zhao said, "Your Highness, you are too calm." Qi you had lived in Han''s mansion for more than half a month before. He didn''t show any difference in these things. Now, it''s big to put these things on the surface.


    Han Jianming said: "the real calm is Shizi." Yunqing may not have thought much, and Qihao must know what Qiyou said, but he didn''t show it at all. It''s just a little bit big, but I can keep still.


    Mr. Zhao said with some emotion, "the princess has taught the son so well."


    When Qi Hao and Qi you wake up, they go to find Yun Qing and see that the bed is empty.


    Yu Zhi said, "Lord Wang will go to talk to Han adult about things. Will he come back for a while?"


    "Big brother, let''s go out and play!" Qiyou said with a smile Seeing Qihao hesitates, Qiyou says, "brother, you need to know what your father wants to ask your uncle about. It''s a rare trip to Jinling. Isn''t it white not to go out and play. "


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I think the sun is too big. Now it will be very sunny when I go out." Looking at the fireball like sun, I don''t want to go out. Even if it''s a matter of business, it''s not worth accepting this crime for fun.


    "Big brother, anyway, you can''t tan. What are you afraid of?" Seeing that Qihao''s face is not good-looking, Qiyou says with a smile: "brother, you will go out with me to play. I promise you won''t regret it."


    When Qi Hao came to Jinling, he also wanted to see the prosperity of Jinling: "well, if you cheat me, I can''t spare you."


    The two brothers went to find Yunqing and said, "Dad, we want to go out and have a look."


    Yunqing nodded, "yes, but I''ll be back before dark." Both of the children are measured, and he is not worried about going out to cause trouble.


    Han Jianming took a look at the window and said, "so big is the sun going out?" Qi you can''t even manage it, let alone Qi Hao.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "let''s go out in a carriage." Every day we go out on horseback.


    When Qi Hao and his brothers were ready to go out, Yun Qing said, "pay attention to safety."


    Han Jianming said: "let brother Chang accompany you!"


    Qihao smiled and shook his head. "No need for uncle. Second cousin has a job. How can he delay his business. You are familiar with Jinling. It''s enough for him to take it with you. " Before things don''t say, Qi Hao said that he painted powder on his face, and his impression of Chang Ge''er was too bad to be worse.


    Out of the study, Qiyou lowered his voice and said, "you still have face, elder brother. I haven''t asked my elder brother to accompany me out for so long."


    When Hua Ge''er heard this, he put in a sentence: "when you came here, you made trouble with my second brother. How can you let him accompany you?" When Chang Ge''er''s face was found to be abnormally white, you Ge''er asked. He knew that it was the powder on his face. Although he didn''t say anything, he didn''t hide his contempt.


    Qi you hummed, "it''s a brother in the end!"


    After hearing this, Hua Ge''er said with a smile, "I''m just talking, but I don''t protect anyone." If you don''t say anything, it will make you feel a little cold.


    Qiyou took Qihao to the most prosperous street in Jinling. After getting off the carriage, Qiyou said: "there are nearly 100 shops in this street, and there are all kinds of food and play. There is no one at this time. We can stroll slowly. "


    Qi Hao said, "you are the master."


    Two people strolled in this street for an afternoon, see the sun is about to set, Kai you way: "big brother, I take you to eat delicious small cage bag."


    "I''m going to have a taste to see if this small bag is as delicious as you said?" Qihao said with a smile.


    "It must have made you want to eat." Finish saying, you elder brother son way: "say, what I miss most is Yu Ji''s stinky tofu, it''s really delicious. It''s a pity that the stinky tofu in Jinling City is always less than that. "


    After Qihao ate the small bag, he nodded, "it''s delicious, but it''s not as exaggerated as you said."


    Kai you said happily, "this little cage bag is the most delicious when it''s just out of the pot. Otherwise, I''ll take a cage back to my father."


    The two brothers talked and laughed, and then they arrived at Han mansion. At this time, the gate of Hanfu has been hung with red lanterns.


    Han Gao saw the two and sighed with relief: "if the prince and his highness never come back, our master will send someone to look for them." Yunqing, a father, is not in a hurry, but Han Jianming, an uncle, is afraid of an accident.


    Knowing that Qi Hao and Qi you are back, Han Jianming says to Han Gao, "tomorrow you will follow them two

 Chapter 1299

    Summer is the most annoying season of jujube, there is no one. Every summer is a torment for her, and this year is even worse. Because she was not cured, Yuxi did not allow her to eat cold food.


    Jujube looked at liu''er and said in a low voice, "good sister, I really want to eat milk red bean smoothie. Please make it for me!" Half a month ago Liu er made milk red bean smoothie. Jujube and jujube happened to arrive at Biqin garden and saw that they had eaten half of the bowl. Jujube can eat milk red bean smoothie every year before being injured, but she thinks this time it''s the best. For this reason, every time I see liu''er in this half month, I have to talk about it and ask her to do it again.


    Liu er''s attitude was very firm and she said, "no, you can''t eat anything cold without good health."


    "I''ve been all right. My mother is too cautious." Even if you live in the bamboo garden, it''s still too hot. She can''t eat. Every day, Mammy brings her some soup, soup and water to drink. After every drink, she sweats all over her head, which makes her miserable.


    The Jujube''s entwine skill is still very powerful. Liu Er can''t resist at last: "elder sister, if you let my mother know that I''ll give you icy sand, then even I will be scolded."


    "If I don''t say you don''t, how can my mother know? Unless the servant girl in your yard complains with her mother. " The people around her are absolutely at ease: "hum, whoever dares to complain, I will knock her to death." It''s not good to be a slave to the Lord.


    Ao but jujube, Liu Er finally made milk red bean smoothie. But in case jujube ate too much and only made a small bowl, she also ate half of the bowl.


    Take a spoon of silver and put it into your mouth. Squint your eyes and chew it slowly. After eating, jujube opened his eyes and said, "it''s so delicious." The key is to cool from the top to the bottom of the foot. It''s so cool.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "how can you exaggerate like that. Elder sister, it''s not good for your health to eat less of these ice things. " Even she eats very little. Because mammy said that eating too much cold food in the girl''s house will cause the cold in the palace and affect the fertility later. Of course, Mammy also said the same thing to jujube, but jujube didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Jujube jujube bitter face way:" how can eat on every day Don''t let her touch cold things now. You have to eat them secretly.


    The two sisters thought that Yuxi would not find out that they sealed the servant girl''s mouth. But I don''t know. Yuxi will know after an hour.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked xuange''er to go back to his yard, leaving jujube and liuer. Yuxi asked with a smile, "how about the smoothie, which is delicious?"


    "Niang, it''s too hot. It''s too hot for me to eat. Niang, you see, I used more than half a bowl of rice after eating Dousha. "


    Liu''er marvels at Jujube''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies, but she can''t do it.


    Yuxi said deliberately with a self reproach on her face: "it''s mother''s fault to say so. If your mother let you eat smoothie earlier, you won''t lose your appetite. "


    If Yuxi scolds her or punishes her severely, jujube will not be afraid. But Yuxi looked like this, but she was a little scared: "Mom, don''t be angry, I won''t eat any more." Seeing that Yuxi still didn''t speak, jujube immediately raised her hand and swore: "Niang, don''t worry, I really won''t eat any more. If I eat any more, I will let my marriage with Jinyu go. "


    Yuxi Qi is not, neither is smile.


    Liu''er said very remorsefully, "Mom, I''ve got a mistake too. I shouldn''t connive at elder sister."


    Yu Xi pointed to the date and said, "you have copied the Heart Sutra fifty times. Give it to me in three days. In addition, meat and fish are not allowed for these three days. " Finish saying, looking at Liu Er way: "you go back to face wall to think."


    Neither of them dared to disagree.


    Liu''er changed the subject and asked, "Mom, it''s going to be September. Should dad and a Hao come back?" This year''s Mid Autumn Festival is the coldest in her memory.


    "I received your father''s letter in the afternoon. A Hao wanted to visit Jinling. Your father agreed. In this way, it will take the end of September as soon as possible to get home. " If you stay in Jinling for a few more days, you may not return to pick city until October.


    Jujube some depressed: "Niang, when can I go to Jiangnan again?" Since reading Qiyou''s letter, she thought she was stupid. She didn''t eat so many delicious food, and she didn''t go to any interesting places. It''s really a loss.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when you get married, you will never stop where you want to go."


    "There''s no time left after marriage!" She''s recovering now, or she''ll be back in the army. When we get back to the army, there won''t be so much time.


    Liu Er asked: "Niang, will Kai you come back with dad?" The happiest is Qiyou, who has spent so long in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi nodded, "well, we''ll come back together."


    On the way back, jujube said with a black face, "liu''er, we must find out who told the secret. Such a person can''t stay by his side." It''s so hateful to make a small report.


    Liu''er whispered, "as long as my mother wants to know, nothing in the palace can be concealed from her." That''s why she''s not angry.


    This point, jujube natural also know: "but if no one informs, mother so busy where will ask this matter?"


    Liu''er said: "it takes so many materials to make ice sand. It''s impossible to hide it. You are in my yard again. You don''t have to think about it. You must have eaten it when it''s ready. "


    I don''t want to talk.


    As soon as Qiyou returned to Hanfu, he saw Yunqing and said, "Dad, I think someone is killing brother." As for him, others don''t take him seriously. At the thought of here, Qiyou has a light sadness.


    Yunqing''s face turned black and asked, "what''s the matter? Tell me clearly? " Want to come to Yan matchless not to die, want to come to harm his Hao Ge Er again.


    Qiyou said: "I feel someone is following us. Dad, what do you think about this? " In fact, at the beginning, Qiyou meant not to tell Yunqing to solve the problem. Anyway, they have so many guards, but Qihao didn''t agree. Last time I was scolded by Yuxi for being good at making suggestions. If I keep it back this time, I''m afraid my mother will be furious. Of course, the main thing is that Qihao is not willing to take risks. Once there''s a chance, it''s too late to regret.


    After hearing this, Yunqing pondered for a moment and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Qiyou said without thinking: "it''s natural to find out the people behind the scenes." He has been here for so long and these people have not appeared. How can we let go of the chance now.


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Even if he is involved in risks, Yunqing is not willing to let Qihao and Qiyou take risks.


    Although Qi Hao didn''t want to take risks, he didn''t want to let go of the people who followed them: "Dad, isn''t Yang doming in Jiangnan? Let him catch the people behind the scenes. "


    Yunqing said: "in recent years, the imperial court has made a lot of detailed work in the south of the Yangtze River, but it is difficult to dig out those who are deeply hidden." Those who want to harm them should be arrested, but they should not be put in danger.


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "it''s better for you to discuss it with your uncle!" Han Jianming, after all, is the governor of Jiangnan. He is more familiar with the situation here.


    Qihao and Qiyou start from the beginning.


    The next day, Yunqing takes Qihao and Qiyou to the door. First go to the street to buy gifts for Yuxi and liuer. It''s time for lunch after shopping.


    Father and son went to liuxiangyuan, the most famous restaurant in Jinling. Sitting in the small box, Qiyou explained with a smile, "the beef pot stickers here are very delicious." After that, Qiyou and Qihao explained in detail: "the top part of the beef pot stickers is very tender, the bottom part is crisp, and the beef stuffing is also very delicious. Brother, I''m sure you want to eat it. "


    Soon, the beef pot stickers came up. After eating one, Qi Hao frowned and said, "what''s the taste? How sweet and salty? "


    "It''s the smell that gives us endless aftertaste." After that, Qiyou picked up another one and ate it.


    After eating two, Yunqing said, "no mutton dumplings are delicious." The mutton dumplings made by Bai Ma are popular among people in the palace.


    "If only two brothers and three brothers were here." Triplets taste the same. You elder brother likes to eat Rui elder brother and Xuan elder brother will also like to eat.


    After a while, the main course was served. Looking at the waiter who served the dishes, Qiyou suddenly asked, "what I came here for dinner last time is also the dishes you served."


    Little two said with a smile: "Your Highness has a good memory. Last time, I was the small dish for you." Little two can''t be close to the father and son. When the dishes arrive at the door, the guard will take over.


    Qiyou asked with a smile, "recently you have recruited new staff in the restaurant?"


    "No." Seeing Qiyou''s smile, Xiaoer is more brave: "our waiter who runs errands in the restaurant also has two liang of silver every month, and he also manages a meal." Such good treatment, no one will go out under normal circumstances. Since there is no shortage of people, naturally there will be no more recruitment. Moreover, the restaurant is not to post a notice to recruit people. Even a runner must have a reliable recommendation, and then a guarantor.


    The father and son are full and ready to go back to Han mansion. Because they didn''t cover the whole restaurant, when they went downstairs, there were three tables in the hall besides the guards they brought.


    Qiyou sweeps these three tables, one is two men with a little boy, the other is a couple, and the last table is four men in blue clothes. Looking at the dress of these four young men, they should be the attendants of the guests in the box.


    Qiyou smiled and said to Yunqing, "Dad, this rice with ribs in soy sauce is delicious. I want to come tomorrow." If you want to, you will know that he is a snack.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I will be tired of eating too much." He also thought today''s rice with spareribs in soy sauce was delicious.


    "It''s not greasy to eat such delicious food." I don''t eat it every day. I''ll go home in two days. I can''t even eat it.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou said, "Dad, let''s find a cook here to go back." White mother''s craftsmanship is very good, but after so many years, she will occasionally get tired of it, and many cooks can change their tastes.


    "Let''s talk about it later!" He is going back in two days, only two or three days to find a satisfied cook. Of course, if you want to take the chef of liuxiangyuan back to the boss, you can''t have any objection. But Yunqing is not bullying people. Of course, the most important thing is that Yunqing is not a man of heavy appetite.


    Kai you is full of disappointment.


    The father and son walked out of liuxiangyuan. Qiyou lowered his voice and said to Yu Zhi, "I don''t think the guests at the first table are right. You have people stare at them."


    Yu Zhi orders to go on.


    On the carriage, Qihao asked, "ah you, what''s wrong with the guests at the first table?" Just now, he also paid attention to the situation in the hall. At the first table, he saw that there were three grandparents and grandchildren. He didn''t see anything

 Chapter 1300

    The afterglow of the setting sun is scattered in the courtyard, covering the flowers with a layer of golden yarn.


    After reading the Sutra, Qiu went out of the house and said to mother Li, "send someone to ask if the prince and the prince are coming to eat?" If Yunqing and Qihao come to dinner, Han Jianming will certainly come.


    After a while, the servant girl came back: "old lady, the Lord has something to deal with and will not come." Yunqing comes to Hanfu. Except for the first day with Qihao and his two brothers, he has a meal with Qiushi. As long as he is in Hanfu, he will eat in the front yard.


    Qiushi nodded his head and said, "let''s set the rice!" The son-in-law is different from his daughter, and this son-in-law has a valuable status, and she dare not choose to refuse to come.


    Xiang is pregnant. It''s not convenient for her to come here in such a hot day. So Qiu is eating alone in this period of time.


    After eating half a bowl of rice and two crystal dumplings, Qiu put down his chopsticks and stopped eating them.


    "Mother Li said:" old lady, you eat more! You''ll be hungry at night if you eat only that. " Qiu also pays great attention to health preservation. After supper, he won''t eat any more.


    Chou shook his head and said, "no appetite." On weekdays, Han Jianming is accompanied by Xiang Shi. Qiu Shi can eat half a bowl of rice, plus a bowl of rice congee. But these days, Han Jianming is too busy to come here. Qiu''s appetite is not good.


    "Old lady, you can have more! If you don''t let the master know that you only eat this kind of food, you should worry again. " Han Jianming is very filial and very concerned about Qiu''s body. He is worried about Qiu''s fever.


    Under Li''s mother''s repeated persuasion, Qiu used half a bowl of rice porridge again.


    When walking in the yard, Qiu said, "what are you busy with recently?" Yunqing is busy every day. Han Jianming is also busy.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know about this old slave, but recently many officials have come to the mansion." In fact, there are only a dozen people, half of whom are generals.


    Looking at the clear sky, Qiu sighed, "I don''t know when I can go back to the capital." She spent most of her life in the capital, where her family and friends were. If you can go back, you can talk to people of the same age when you are bored. It''s not like being here, not even having a speaker. It''s boring.


    In fact, mother Li also wanted to go back to the capital: "it should be soon!" Although Jiangnan is good, the capital is a familiar place.


    "I hope to return to the capital in my lifetime." Han''s ancestral tomb is still in the capital. She will be buried in Han''s ancestral tomb after her death.


    "Sure," said mother Li. Don''t think about it, old lady. Let''s go to the garden. " Mother Li will also care about things outside, so she knows that the imperial court is at the end of its tether. In a few years, the king will take the capital with his soldiers.


    Chou nodded his head.


    Han Jianming followed Yunqing until dawn the next day. He opened the mouth of the man who was holding in the teahouse beside liuxiangyuan, pulled out the radish and took a hole, and caught many people.


    When Qiyou gets up, it''s a pity to hear that all the important members of the other party have escaped.


    "These people are very cautious. It''s hard to get all of them together." It''s not easy to survive in Yang duo''s search of luodi.com tomorrow. It''s good to catch eight people without any loss this time.


    Qi Hao patted brother you on the shoulder and said, "ah you, all this is your credit."


    "Without me, the man could not escape." It''s Yu Zhi''s credit, not his.


    After dinner, Qiyou changed the topic: "unfortunately, Dad won''t let us out, or I will take you to eat smoked fish, chicken noodles and spiced beans."


    Qihao said jokingly, "is it really as good as you said?" His taste is not the same as that of Qiyou, which leads to half of the delicious snacks that Qiyou said he doesn''t like.


    "I''ll know if I try." With that, Qiyou said with a nostalgic look: "unfortunately, I can''t eat the stinky tofu of Yuji any more."


    Hua Ge''er put in a word: "Shizi, that stinky tofu stinks ten li. I feel like vomiting when I smell it."


    "It smells bad and tastes good!" Anyway, he can''t love.


    Qi Hao shuddered. How could something smelling ten li be delicious. Even if Qi you said it was fragrant, he dared not touch it: "smoked fish, silver noodles and spiced eggs are really as good as you said. You can send someone to buy them back."


    Qiyou said, "it''s better to have the cook come back to make it."


    At noon, the father and son ate smoked silver noodles. After eating, Qihao said gloomily, "there''s no beef noodle made by white mother."


    Yun Qing nodded approvingly: "it''s far worse than the beef noodles of white mother."


    Qiyou almost choked to death. I can''t find a common language.


    After lunch, Yunqing said, "I''ll go to the barracks tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?"


    Qiyou thought he had heard the wrong thing and asked, "Dad, do you mean I can go too?"


    Yunqing thought it was strange: "why can''t you go? Or you don''t want to go? "


    Qiyou laughs: "I''ve wanted to go for a long time. You don''t want to take me with you, terrible dad."


    Yunqing was shocked, and then touched Qiyou''s head and said, "your mother and I treat your brother and sister the same, but we are all busy and inevitably neglect some places. If you think we''re doing something wrong, you have to say it and don''t hide it in your heart. " Yunqing and Yuxi are very enlightened.


    Qiyou was stunned and turned to smile and said, "Dad, where do you want to go? I''m afraid you think I''ll make trouble, so I won''t take me." That''s what I said, but my heart is sour and sweet. As a child, he didn''t fight against Yunqing, so he thought that Yunqing, the four brothers, disliked him the most.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t think about it. I didn''t take you there before because I thought you were still young, plus you didn''t ask for it. If you want to go in the future, just say it. "


    The next day with early meals, Yun Qing took Qi Hao and his two brothers out. At the gate, I happened to meet the Xuan family who came to the Han mansion. Along with Xuanshi, there is a beautiful girl. The girl looked at the age of fifteen or sixteen. Her skin was as white as snow, and there was a small dimple on her goose egg face. She was very innocent.


    Although I haven''t seen Yunqing, I can guess his identity from his momentum and Qi Hao and Qi you nearby. Xuanshi and the girl wanted to come forward, but they were stopped by the guard.


    Xuanshi hurriedly said to Yunqing, "Lord, I''m the younger sister-in-law of Han''s eldest lady. I''m here to see her."


    Yunqing nodded his head and was ready to take his two sons with him. But unexpectedly, she followed the young girl beside Xuanshi, raised her head and looked at Yunqing. She said with a coquettish smile, "little girl, Chu LAN, paid a visit to the king......" It''s Mandarin, but it''s very nice with the soft glutinous, which is unique to Wu dialect.


    There was a flash of disgust in Yunqing''s eyes. Under normal circumstances, he would surely ask the guards to throw these two women into the street. But thinking that these two people are Xiang''s family members, he can''t do too much.


    Qi you glanced at the woman, then sneered, "you are not as good as the second-class servant girls around my mother, dare to seduce my father?"


    Chulan blushed and said, "I didn''t..."


    Qi you said impatiently, "stop his mouth for me, and then throw it to the magistrate''s Yamen. He told Xia Buyun that these two women''s intentions were not good for Xiao Wang and I, and let him deal with them according to the law."


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t make a sound, Xuan''s family saw that the two guards were near and changed their faces: "Wang Ye, the people''s wife is really the sister-in-law of the Han family, not an assassin. Wang Ye, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the porter of Xiahan mansion. "


    The two guards did not move when they heard this, but turned to look at Yunqing. Here, or cloud has the final say.


    "According to the fourth young master." Even if you brother-in-law has gone too far, Yunqing still chooses to protect his son in front of outsiders.


    Xuan''s face was white with horror: "Lord, Lord, please forgive me..." Enter the magistrate''s Yamen, where there is innocence to speak of.


    Chulan was so scared that she forgot to beg for mercy.


    On the way, Qiyou carefully looked at Yunqing and said, "Dad, I was just angry." I dare to seduce you in front of our brother. I really don''t take him and big brother seriously.


    Yun Qing said coldly, "don''t talk about it when it''s over." After Liu Yi''s accident, those women saw him like a flood and a beast. Today''s event really made him a little stunned.


    Qiyou turns to see Qihao. Qihao just laughs and doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t speak anymore.


    Xuanshi and her sister were taken away from each other, and the news of their hind feet reached the inner courtyard.


    Xiang''s lying on the soft collapse, even if Futon was nearby to fan her, she also felt hot: "I don''t know when such a day will come?" Don''t walk is a sweat, but pregnant and dare not use ice also dare not eat cold things.


    Futuan said with a smile, "it will be cool next month." Xiang''s due date is in February next year, when it''s not hot or cold, it''s very good.


    Just as he was talking, he saw the dandelion coming in.


    Seeing that Pucao''s face was a little white, Xiang sat up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Pucao said with a white face: "just now, my uncle and wife collided with the Lord and his two highness at the gate. The LORD was furious and sent her to the magistrate''s Yamen."


    "The item surname startled directly stood up:" what do you say She doesn''t want to see Xuan anymore and can''t let her go to the court. Once she goes to the court, Xiang''s family won''t be able to look up outside.


    The dandelion can''t be scared, but it''s too big to hide. "The news is absolutely true," said Pucao, his eyes red. What can I do about it, madam? " If Xuan is really put in prison, even his wife will be shameless.


    Pu Tuan was calm: "but I want to know how my uncle and wife collided with each other? What''s more, does the prince know the identity of his aunt? " If you don''t know the identity of Xuanshi, it''s easy to do. If you know that you still send her to yamen, it''s a big deal.


    Pucao is Han Hao''s niece, and it''s this relationship that the Xiang family will refer to her as a first-class servant girl. It''s the same. The news from the outside world can be known at the first time.


    Seeing that Pucao looked at his face and hesitated, Xiang said, "it''s OK. I have to know the whole story before I can go to the master to talk to him." This is the order of Yunqing himself. If you want to save Xuanshi, you can only ask Han Jianming for help.


    Dandelion lowered his head and said the story again.


    After hearing this, Xiang was almost angry. Xuan''s younger brother killed people. Because both sides were wrong, he was not sentenced to death. Instead, he was sentenced to exile in the West Sea for 20 years. After the end of the case, Xuanshi was very honest at Xiang''s house, and there was no Yao moth. Xiang knew that he was worried about it later. He asked puye to pay attention to Xuan. If there was anything wrong, he asked someone to tell her immediately. However, this period of time was calm, and Xiang put it down for the time being. Who would have expected such a big thing to happen to her.


    Putuan is in a bad situation

 Chapter 1301

    After Chou read the Sutra, mother Li brought her a glass of grape juice. Now is the season of fruit harvest, all kinds of juice for drinking.


    "Old lady, there''s something wrong in the house today. I don''t know what to say."


    Qiushi put down the cup, took the Buddha bead from his wrist and turned it gently: "say anything." I don''t think it''s a big deal. It''s because Han Jianming will solve all the major problems and will not be heard by her.


    Mother Li said one side of Xuan''s story: "old lady, if the princess thinks it''s the meaning of the master, it''s not appropriate." The real support of the Han family is Yuxi. Without Yuxi''s support, the Han family will fall to the bottom.


    Qiu was so angry at this that he said, "it''s ridiculous. Go and call Xiang."


    Seeing this, mother Li said, "don''t be angry with the old lady. I think the old lady certainly didn''t know it." Xiang would not do such harmful or unprofitable things.


    "To get her, I need to know what''s going on." The daughter who can eat her son-in-law to death is happy as a mother. But now someone comes to dig the corner of his daughter''s wall. Qiu can''t stand it.


    People are so strange. If today''s Xuanshi belt''s woman and Han Jianming flatter each other, Qiu may be angry, but he will never be so angry.


    When Xiang heard that Qiu wanted to see her, he forced a smile and said, "I''ll change my clothes." I don''t need to think about it. Those who should come will come, and they can''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, madam," said futun. "You are pregnant now. I''m sure the old lady won''t embarrass you." Qiu is still a very soft hearted person. Her wife is still pregnant and will not say anything serious.


    Xiang didn''t say anything.


    When he arrived at the upper house, Qiushi saw Xiang''s face cold and said, "is your Xiang family really capable of it? Have you come to my gate to pry the corner of the wall? " Xuanshi is a member of Xiang family now. She naturally angers Xiang family.


    Xiang is a flexible one. She knows that Qiu''s heart is soft and she kneels down now. Don''t cry like money. I cried and said, "Mom, I really don''t know about this. Xuanshi is a shameless person. I told her not to come here. Who knows that she is so shameless and has no skin that even the prince thinks about it... " Xiang''s cry was out of breath and he couldn''t speak.


    Seeing this, futun immediately said, "old lady, our lady is also aggrieved. The Xuan family is shameless. Knowing that the wife and the master have arranged a marriage, they plan to let Xuan seduce our uncle. At that time, our wife strongly opposed the marriage, but for the sake of the family''s reputation, our old master finally decided on the marriage. For this reason, our wife was so angry that she didn''t eat for several days. "


    Thinking of what happened at the gate, Qiu didn''t think Pu Tuan was lying: "how could there be such shameless parents?"


    Seeing Xiang''s kneeling on the ground and crying, Qiu''s heart was soft. He immediately asked Li''s mother to help her up. "I don''t want to talk about this since it happened, but Xuan''s not allowed to enter the gate of Han''s mansion in the future."


    Xiang nodded.


    Han Jianming has been waiting for Yunqing to come back, but he waits left and right. It''s dark and he hasn''t waited for anyone to come back.


    Han Gao came in from the outside and said to Han Jianming, "my Lord, my Lord said that tonight he lives in the barracks with Shizi and will not come back."


    If there is no matter about Xuan, Yun Qing and his two sons will not think much about Han Jianming living in the military camp. But this meeting, but he did not think: "it seems that the Lord is angry with me."


    Han Gao thought that Han Jianming thought more about it: "the Lord is also a reasonable person. It''s not up to you anyway."


    Think about the nature of cloud engine, Han Jianming said: "to explore, stay in the barracks is the idea of the Lord or four young masters?" Before, I only heard that Qiyou is naughty. Now he knows where is naughty.


    It''s Qihao''s meaning to stay in the barracks overnight. Although Qihao didn''t say a word at that time, that doesn''t mean he wasn''t angry, or he wouldn''t let Qiyou go silent.


    There were only two brothers left in the room. Qiyou asked in a low voice, "brother, did you deliberately let dad stay in the barracks?"


    Qi Hao said, "I believe that my uncle didn''t know about it, but it happened at the gate of Han''s family. He has an unshirkable responsibility." Thinking about what happened in the morning, Qihao felt sick.


    Qiyou is a person who can say what he has to say, especially in front of Qihao, he will not cover up: "elder brother, I can''t deny that elder brother is loyal to his mother and has good handling ability, but he wants too much."


    Qi Hao said in silence, "go back to tell my mother about it, and let her decide." Although he was also dissatisfied with some of Han''s actions, he was not able to intervene.


    Qi you sighed and said, "my mother is concerned about the sentiment. Even if my uncle had done something, she would have closed her eyes and not investigated."


    Qi Hao smiled and said, "I will not tolerate problems involving principles. So far, my uncle''s behavior has not crossed my mother''s line. " After a pause, Qihao said: "uncle has paid a lot for our family and helped my mother a lot in these years. As long as there are some things that don''t cross the line, we can''t be too concerned."


    Qiyou nodded: "I''ll tell you about it. I won''t say it in front of my mother." Let my mother know that it''s no good except annoyance.


    The next day, Mrs. Xia went to Han''s mansion in person and told the Xiang family about the result of Xuan''s treatment.


    Xiang asked incredulously, "Xuanshi has been laid off? What is attin willing to do? " How could his younger brother have agreed to Hugh Xuan, who was rare to Xiang.


    Mrs. Xia sneered at the voice: "this is not has the final say. Elder brother said that if he did not stop Xuanshi, he would be expelled from Xiang family. " The eldest master of Xiang family was frightened by Xuanshi''s actions. Xuanshi was blinded by lard and dared to attack the prince. It doesn''t matter if she wants to die, but don''t involve the whole family. Therefore, he took several influential clans of Xiang family to Xiang family''s home and asked Xiang Huating to take the Xuan family.


    Xiang Huating didn''t want to. He said it was probably a misunderstanding. He hoped that the master of Xiang family would give Xuan a chance. Xiang''s eldest master and several clan elders are angry and have green faces.


    When the master of Xiang family saw that he was stubborn, he said directly that if he could not bear Xuanshi, he could leave with Xuanshi, and the Xiang family would not have such a descendant.


    Xiang smiled bitterly and said, "the prince took the son with him to the barracks yesterday, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid that the prince and the son are even annoyed by my master."


    Mrs. Xia''s teeth were gnashing with hatred. Damn Xuanshi, they managed to get on the line of the governor''s office, but it happened before the benefits were recovered. If the Lord is angry with Han Jianming, he will not treat Xiang family any more. If you want to get benefits, don''t think about it. Don''t be angry.


    Xiang thought about it or asked, "how is Xuan doing now?"


    Lady Xia said with a disdainful face: "she intended to be unfavorable to the prince and his son. My lord sentenced her to exile in Lingnan for ten years." After a pause, Mrs. Xia said again, "this is what the guard said when he sent the Xuan family to the magistrate''s Yamen. Since it''s the meaning of the Lord, my lord dare not disobey. " Xuanshi, a charming woman, doesn''t say how to live in the south of the five ridges, but she can''t stand it on the way.


    Xiang smiled bitterly and said, "this is what your highness said, but the Lord has no objection." After a pause, Xiang said admiringly, "it''s a good life for the princess, not only for the prince to treat each other wholeheartedly, but also for his son to be filial." Such a husband and husband are the blessings of last life.


    Lady Xia said, "don''t envy the princess. Live your own life." Envy does not come.


    Just then, he saw the dandelion coming in and said, "madam, the Lord and his son are coming back. The Lord wants you to go there." It must have been to explain what happened yesterday morning.


    Xiang followed Han Jianming to Yunqing''s yard. When he saw Yunqing, he knelt down on the ground: "the Lord forgives me. It''s all my fault. I didn''t manage my family properly." Saying that you don''t know only makes people feel that they are shirking responsibility. It''s better to admit your mistakes frankly.


    Han Jianming helped to say, "Wang Ye, she also knew this after the fact. Please don''t blame him."


    Qi you said, "I didn''t know your uncle and aunt."? I thought uncle and aunt wanted to find us a little girl! "


    If Qi you had been disrespectful to his elders at other times, Yun Qing would have been scolding him. But today Yunqing just frowned, but didn''t scold Qiyou.


    Han Jianming saw that Yunqing didn''t make a sound, and knew that he was dissatisfied with the matter: "it''s my fault that the door is not strict, and it''s also my fault that ayou is angry, but I promise that there will be no such thing again." No one expected that Xuan was not only stupid, but also courageous.


    Qihao saw the atmosphere was stiff and said lightly, "I believe in my uncle."


    Qi you asked with a small face, "what happened to the two women?" If it doesn''t satisfy him, he won''t let it go.


    "Ten years of distribution in Lingnan." After that, Han Jianming explained, "in fact, Xia means to kill them directly, but I''m afraid that the princess will be criticized again for this."


    Kai you nodded like a little adult: "this result, barely." It''s too cheap to kill them directly. It''s better to send them to Lingnan to make their life worse than death.


    Yunqing glanced at Xiang, who was about to descend to the ground, and said, "go out!" Although Xiang didn''t know about it, she wouldn''t have done it yesterday.


    All the way back to his yard and sat on the arhat couch, Xiang felt alive.


    Lady Xia was waiting in the yard. Seeing the way Xiang looked, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m scared," Xiang said with a wry smile She was frightened by Yunqing. The ordinary people are scared when they look at Yunqing, who doesn''t speak and has a cold face. As for Qiyou, it''s a paper tiger. Xiang is not afraid of him.


    Lady Xia said in hate, "damned Xuanshi, if she hadn''t, she wouldn''t have been innocent." Finish saying, looking at the stomach of the item surname to ask: "is the stomach uncomfortable again?"


    Xiang touched his stomach and said, "no, the child is fine." After a pause, Xiang said: "the Lord didn''t investigate. It''s over. It won''t involve Xiang''s family."


    Lady Xia is not at ease: "it''s too early to talk about it now. The princess doesn''t know about it!" In fact, what lady Xia is most afraid of is Yuxi. Liu Yi''s business has not been in the past few years!


    Xiang shook his head and said, "they will not tell the princess about it." It''s not a good thing. Telling the princess will only add to her troubles.


    In fact, Xiang thought more, even if Yuxi knew it, he would not worry. With Yunqing''s status, there are many people who make his ideas. If you don''t have to worry about any business, you''ll have dry vinegar every day.


    Lady Xia

 Chapter 1302

    There is a plate of grapes on the clay table. These grapes are round and large, crystal clear, and look like agate.


    Jade Chen took a peeled skin, juice flow down the peel. After eating, Yuchen said, "well, it''s not bad." More juice, sweet with acid.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "you can eat more if it''s delicious." Yuchen is very fastidious about food. It''s not a good food, but it''s raised from childhood.


    Yuchen ate a bunch of grapes and said, "when I go to Liaodong, I''m afraid I can''t even eat grapes and apples."


    Mother GUI didn''t comfort Yu Chen this time, but frowned and said, "in Liaodong, you have to wear cotton padded clothes and trousers in September." Liaodong is ice and snow all the year round, with few fruits.


    "Yuchen said:" mammy can''t remember, as ah Chi said in the letter before, in the winter, spitting outside will soon freeze You can imagine how cold it is over there.


    Mother GUI had heard of it before, but she didn''t expect to live in such a place one day. She shuddered and said, "I don''t know how the people live there."


    Yuchen said with a guilty face: "Mammy, you have suffered a lot from following me these years. If I have the ability of Yuxi, I will make you enjoy your old age. "


    Although mother GUI doesn''t like Yuxi, she hasn''t offended her before. Moreover, mother Quan has received her favor. If she didn''t murder yunqihao, she would be safe in the capital. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said: "Niang, the old slaves are all people who walk into the coffin with two feet. They are not afraid of death. It''s just that the old slave is worried that he will go to Liaodong with you. He will not only be unable to help but also become a burden to you. " She was old, afraid that she could not stand the environment of Liaodong, and fell in the past.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "mother, don''t say anything like this. I''ve lost you all these years, or I won''t survive now. " At the time of the palace change, if it wasn''t for mother GUI, she might have died.


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "if there were no mother, the old slave would have died."


    Just then, Yan Wushuang smiled from


    and said, "our people have found a century old blood Ganoderma." Blood Ganoderma lucidum is very rare. It''s absolutely lucky to meet it.


    Jade Chen is surprised and happy again, stood up and said: "emperor, really?" See Yan matchless nod, jade Chen is very happy: "have this blood Ganoderma Chi''s body to be able to recover very quickly." A chi is well, and her heart disease is gone.


    "Well, I have ordered Zhang Taiyi to make blood Ganoderma lucidum into medicine, and send it to achi as soon as the medicine is made." Blood Ganoderma lucidum can not be taken directly. It needs to be combined with other drugs. And a Chi certainly can''t use a whole blood Ganoderma lucidum, others stay for a rainy day.


    "I''m relieved." Ah Chi is OK. She doesn''t have to worry anymore.


    Mother GUI brought another plate of grapes, and then she walked out.


    Jade Chen is peeling grape skin at the same time, ask: "emperor, how is the war situation in Tongcheng?" Also a chi and a Bao are in Tongcheng, so Yuchen is very concerned about the war in Tongcheng.


    "The Donghu have retired." See jade Chen to peel the grape of good skin to hand over, Yan matchless did not answer: "you eat!" Finish saying, oneself took a grape to put in the mouth, even the belt kid all ate in the stomach.


    Hearing that the Donghu people had retreated, Yu Chen said with a relaxed look, "I don''t know when I can solve this problem." If Donghu people don''t solve the problem, they won''t rest assured to stay in Liaodong.


    "It can''t be solved in a short time." He also wanted to solve the problem of the Donghu people, but now he is not only short of troops, but also not enough money. Thinking of Yunqing and hanyuxi''s unexpected fortune, Yan Wushuang is in a bad mood.


    Jade Chen''s ability of observing words and colors is still very strong: "emperor, what''s the matter?" Just now, I was in a good mood.


    Yan matchless can''t say that he is jealous of the fortune of Yunqing and Yuxi: "Yunqing is on the way back to pickaxe city with yunqihao and yunqiyou." They didn''t make any moves, but they lost some of them.


    Yuchen doesn''t think that the killer can kill Yunqing. If Yunqing is so easy to kill, he can still live until now. Jade Chen said: "emperor, I remember that Yun Qing only took Yun Qihao to inspect military affairs. How can Yun Qiyou be there?" These news she is to listen to Yan matchless say, should be right by reason!


    "Yun Qiyou went to play in Jiangnan for more than three months. This time he went back with Yunqing. " Speaking of Yun Qiyou, Yan Wushuang said more: "I heard that Yun Qiyou was stubborn and rebellious, and thought he was the worst in triplets. I didn''t expect that he was the most thoughtful of triplets. " Qi Hao''s reputation outside is that of villain. When foreigners hear the word "villain", they don''t have a good impression.


    Jade Chen often hear Yan Wushuang mention Qihao, the smallest Qiyou seldom hear Yan Wushuang say, "what did he do to make the emperor change his mind?"


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yun Qiyou will know the local people''s conditions when he goes to a place and eats, drinks and plays. In addition, he has been in Jiangnan for more than three months and has not done anything out of the ordinary. " This is different from yunqiyou''s reputation outside.


    Seeing jade Chen''s face as usual, Yan Wushuang asked, "Why are you not surprised?"


    Jade Chen says with a smile: "cloud Qihao is taught so good, cloud Qiyou can really be naughty again." There is no doubt that Han Yuxi has a good way of teaching children.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I was misled by the rumor."


    Yuchen sighed: "yunqihao''s six brothers and sisters have their own shortcomings, but Yuxi can dig out their advantages and cultivate them. That''s hard to find. "


    Yan matchless feels this words interesting, ask: "what do you think the shortcoming of cloud Qihao is?"


    "Too deep in mind. Such people are generally suspicious. " Just like Yan Wushuang, he is also suspicious. So many years, she also gave birth to a pair of twins, she just got a little trust from Yan matchless. At the beginning, she was almost like a plaything in Yan matchless''s eyes.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think much: "you are wrong. Yun Qihao''s deep mind is his greatest advantage. No accident, yunqihao will definitely take Yunqing''s place. As an emperor, if he is too naive, how can he master the following subjects with different thoughts? "


    The voice of jade Chen unconsciously lowered: "I didn''t think so far." She never thought that Yun Qihao would be emperor before. In my heart, I hope that my son achi can become an emperor. But Yan Wushuang has not yet been crowned prince.


    See the appearance of jade Chen, Yan matchless where can''t guess: "don''t canonize a chi for the prince do you have resentment?"


    The change is too fast for Yuchen to keep up with his thinking. After returning to God, Yu Chen knelt on the ground and said, "emperor, I dare not have such a rebellious idea."


    Yan Wushuang can''t help but sneer. It''s normal to have an idea, saying that only a fool can believe without an idea. Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t intend to make Akai prince." After that, Yan Wushuang feels bored and turns to leave.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen kneeling on the ground, and hurriedly went up to help her up: "Niang, what''s the matter with the emperor?" Just now I''m angry again. The emperor''s character hasn''t changed for more than ten years. It''s still cloudy and sunny.


    Jade Chen wry smile way: "the emperor says he does not canonize a chi to be prince to have his plan." However, she did not mention the prince in half a word, which was completely what Yan Wushuang thought.


    Mother GUI smiled on her face: "so the emperor means his third highness, just because there are some reasons not to make him crown prince for the time being?"


    Jade Chen wryly a way: "current situation, confer this prince to also have no meaning." The capital is about to be out of security, even when the prince is not interesting.


    Mother GUI said nothing.


    Speaking of this, Yuchen suddenly wakes up. Yan Wushuang makes Akai prince, afraid he doesn''t want him to be the target. Once ah Chi becomes the prince, Liaodong will not be able to guarantee that ah Chi will be the first person the enemy wants to kill. Just that, Yuchen didn''t tell mammy GUI.


    After more than half a month''s drive, the father and son finally arrived at the door. Qiyou looked at the gate of the palace and said with a smile, "now I finally understand why elder sister said it''s better outside than at home."


    Qihao said with a smile, "this is natural." There is an old saying that all is well. A Golden Nest is not as good as a silver nest.


    When he entered the house, Qiyou saw the flowers and grass and said, "elder brother, I feel kind now when I look at everything in the house."


    When Yunqing heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "I went out for the first time, and when I came back, I felt at home, no matter what I wanted to do, I was very kind." So, he won''t laugh at Qiyou.


    Yun Qing said to the two brothers, "go back to your yard and wash first." Now Yunqing loves to be clean. When he comes to the post station to rest, he will bathe. Like before, I didn''t take a bath for ten and a half days.


    Yunqing didn''t go back to the backyard, but went to the study in the front yard first, but he didn''t expect to pounce on the empty.


    "The third young master has a fever. The princess didn''t come to the front yard in the morning to look after him," said spernian after he saluted Yunqing


    Yunqing is not worried. Brother Xuan is not a three-year-old. He will not be in danger of life if he gets cold and has a fever. However, he is expected to suffer some crimes.


    The yard where brother you lives is next to brother Xuan. Seeing Meilan, you elder brother looked in and asked Meilan, "is mother in it?"


    Mei Lan nodded: "the third young master is ill, and the princess looks after him in it."


    Qi you doesn''t care about the dirty clothes on his body. He goes in quickly. Just two steps away, Yuxi opens the curtain and comes out of it.


    Seeing Qiyou, Yuxi''s ugly face eased a lot: "back."


    Qiyou nodded, and then asked anxiously, "mother, how is the second brother?"


    See Qiyou ready to go to the house, Yuxi pressed his arm and said: "your second brother just fell asleep after eating the medicine, don''t disturb him." After a pause, Yuxi said, "Mom Tang said that your second brother kicked the quilt last night. I guess it''s cool like this. You don''t have to worry. It''s not serious. Take two pills and rest for a few days A few children seldom get sick, but it will take half a month for them to recover.


    Hearing Qi you''s bad smell, Yuxi said: "go to wash your clothes and come back to accompany brother Xuan. During this period of time, brother Xuan was at home alone, and his words were much less. "


    Qiyou replied, "Mom, I''ll take a bath." A Xuan also loves to be clean. I''m afraid it will smoke him.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "well, his illness will be cured soon with you." If someone accompanies you, you will feel better when you are in a good mood.


    Back to the main courtyard, I heard Yunqing taking a bath. It''s a big idea that my son can take a bath when he is ill.


    Yuxi enters Jingfang and says:

 Chapter 1303

    Autumn night, the sky is high and heavy, and the crescent moon is quietly hanging in the southwest.


    Xuange''er opens his eyes and sees youge''er lying beside the bed. Brother Xuan thought he was dazzled and shook his head. He saw that it was brother you: "brother, brother......"


    Qiyou is tired from driving this time. He will sleep heavily. Brother Xuan''s voice is too small to wake him up. However, brother Xuan''s servant girl laughed and heard the news. She came in from outside.


    Another smile sees Xuan elder brother son to open an eye, surprise extremely ground says: "three young master, you wake up?" Brother Xuan has been sleeping for most of the day.


    With such a big movement, you elder brother slept deeply and woke up again: "elder brother, you woke up. Third brother, is it better? "


    Xuange''er''s spirit has been improved a lot: "brother, when did you come back?"


    "You elder brother son says:" arrive at noon, hear you ill I worry not to be able Although youge''er is in good health, he has been ill. When he was sick, it was a small thing. What he couldn''t bear most was the drugs he drank, which could hurt the dead.


    "Nothing, just a little cold." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son changed a topic: "your last letter said to be able to bring a gift to me, what gift did you bring to me?" He is still looking forward to your brother''s gift.


    "It must be a good thing." Seeing xuange''er looking at himself expectantly, youge''er didn''t show off: "Hubi in Huzhou, Zhejiang Province, Huimo and Xuan paper in Anhui Province, and Duan inkstone."


    "Aren''t these things cheap? Brother, you won''t spend all your savings, will you Hui ink and Duan inkstone, both of them need hundreds of liang of silver.


    You elder brother''s son is a cunning person: "these things are all the lists that uncle helped buy, I didn''t spend money." Anyway, his uncle has money, which is nothing to spend.


    Brother Xuan''s face showed a smile: "how can I take advantage of my uncle. If I let my mother know, I''ll definitely scold you. " Youge''er is not a loser. Because of this, Yuxi is relieved to let him out. If you change it into brother Xuan, you can''t.


    "But it''s eight hundred Liang silver, which I haven''t paid attention to. By the way, third brother, my uncle gave me a Duan inkstone, which is a good thing. Do you want to see it? " It''s eight hundred Liang silver. I''m sure I won''t tell my mother about it. The owner of the money didn''t say it, not to mention it.


    Xuange''er doesn''t think this is right, but he soon focuses on Duan Inkstone that youge''er said. He who can be said to be a good thing by brother you must be extraordinary: "show it to me." Brother Xuan is good at writing. He is very interested in four treasures of study, calligraphy and painting.


    Brother you lives in the yard next to him. It''s only a few minutes back and forth, so he quickly picks up the things.


    Xuange''er looked at the inkstone carefully and said with surprise, "this crane and pine are not carved, but formed naturally." It''s rare.


    "Is it a good thing?" It''s not a good thing. His uncle can''t give it away!


    Brother Xuan took it in his hand and was reluctant to put it down.


    Seeing this, youge''er said with a smile, "if you want to like it, please give it to you!"


    When brother Xuan heard this, he immediately handed Duan inkstone to brother you: "this is something my uncle gave you, and it''s so valuable. How can I give it to you?" Although he likes this inkstone very much, the gentleman doesn''t take people''s love.


    You elder brother son took the inkstone, put it on the bedside and said, "but how valuable can an inkstone be, take it if you like it." Seeing what else brother Xuan wanted to say, brother you said, "what do you do with such courtesy. Moreover, you are not the same as me. "


    Xuange''er really likes this inkstone. After thinking about it, he said, "let me have it first, and then you can take it when you want it."


    Brother you turned his eyes. These three brothers are not only timid, but also a little grouchy.


    In fact, it''s also a matter of character. For example, if youge''er is interested in jujube or haoge''er, he won''t ask for it directly. If the other side has to give, he will not entangle. I''m from my own family, so I''m not polite.


    Brother Xuan didn''t eat at noon or in the afternoon. He would be very hungry. "You elder brother son laughs a way:" I already told servant girl to go to small kitchen, let white mother get some food for you


    Yuxi is going to see brother Xuan with Yunqing. He hears that his servant girl says he is awake. Just in time, I brought him the dinner.


    "Father, mother, how can you come back so late?" Everyone has come back, and the house will not be cold and clean in the future. Brother Xuan thinks that his illness will be better.


    "If I don''t come and see you, my mother can''t sleep!" Yuxi sat by the bed, touched brother Xiaxuan''s forehead and nodded his head: "the doctor said that after the fever subsided, he could recover after a good rest for two or three days."


    Yun Qing frowned and asked brother Xuan, "why didn''t you practice Kung Fu in this period?" If you practice every day, you seldom get sick. Four sons, brother Xuan is the most sick.


    Brother Xuan lowered his head in shame. Brother Zirui and brother you are not here. He didn''t practice in the morning or at night.


    Yuxi looks at xuange''er''s appearance and changes the topic: "Xuaner, wait for you, mum Bai will make your favorite crystal elbow."


    Xuan elder brother son''s face appears to smile: "good."


    Because brother Xuan is ill and hasn''t eaten for most of the day, he eats porridge with vegetables at night. Yuxi was afraid that porridge was not enough, but also brought a plate of steamed bread.


    There is no meat in the porridge, but the porridge is boiled with chicken soup without oil flowers, and the taste is delicious.


    After having enough food and drink, brother Xuan said: "Dad, mom, brother, I''m ok. Go back to have a rest!"


    brother you said: "three brothers, I''ll stay with you!" If he didn''t leave his third brother alone at home, he would not be sick, so you are ashamed.


    Brother Xuan smiled and said, "I''m ok. You must be tired after driving so far. Go to have a rest! " If I''m not tired, I won''t sleep by the bed just now.


    At Xuan elder brother''s insistence, you elder brother''s son followed Yu Xi to come out together in the end.


    "Mom, I have something to tell you." Han Jianming''s business has been in his mind for a long time, and he doesn''t spit it out.


    Yuxi saw brother you''s face was serious and nodded his head: "go to your yard and say it!" It should be more important, otherwise the child would not be so eager.


    At the door, brother you looks at Yunqing and hesitates.


    Yuxi patted brother you''s head and said with a smile: "you silly boy, what''s your father can''t know?"


    Youge''er hesitated and said, "it''s not that you can''t let dad know, it''s I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed when you say it. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi knew that brother you said that he was afraid it was not a good thing. He immediately said, "come in and say it!"


    Entering the room, you elder brother will see in the Han family and say: "that bed''s shawl tent is worth thousands of Liang, and you can take out three or four beds at any time, which is not luxury."


    Cloud Qing Leng next, turn to look at jade Xi to ask: "this shark gauze so expensive?" He knew it was rare and valuable, but he didn''t know it was so expensive.


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s rare, it''s priceless, so it''s very expensive. We have it in our house, but I didn''t use it. " It''s not that she can''t afford it, but that Yuxi doesn''t want her children to live a luxurious life.


    You elder brother said: "Niang, when I went to see my aunt in the main courtyard, the furniture in her room was all made of red sandalwood, and the workmanship was very exquisite, which was better than the set of yellow rosewood in Niang''s room. I asked specially. The furniture was specially prepared by my uncle for my aunt. " Finish saying, you elder brother son says again: "I hear that uncle and aunt from the engagement to the marriage only three or four months.". It''s really efficient to have a whole set of furniture ready for such a long time. "


    Yunqing said, "to be frank, don''t beat around the bush."


    Youge''er said without hesitation: "uncle''s family is so rich, it''s either corruption or power for personal gain."


    In fact, living in the Han family, Yunqing also thinks that the Han family is too rich. So this meeting didn''t scold you elder brother, just said: "there is no evidence, this words can''t say."


    Brother you snorted coldly: "not about the big things, but about the little things used by the big aunts and cousins. They are all worth one hundred and eighty Liang silver. If it wasn''t corruption or power for personal gain, how could it be that much money to buy these things? " In fact, the best things in Hanfu are all in the upper court, but Qiu''s identity is different, and brother you didn''t mention it cleverly.


    Yuxi frowned, even if the big ones were expensive, but if the small ones were also very expensive, it would not be normal.


    Yunqing heard this and said, "I know that if your uncle really embezzles or seeks personal gain by power, my mother will not tolerate it. But don''t tell anyone else about it until it''s verified. "


    You elder brother son answered happily.


    When he returned to the main courtyard, Yunqing saw Yuxi''s face was not good, and said, "don''t listen to ayou, I believe that brother-in-law is not such a short-sighted person." Their husband and wife hate corrupt officials the most. Han Jianming doesn''t have no idea. How can they know the law and break the law!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "corruption and bribery are definitely not going to happen. It''s still possible to collude in private affairs. If not, why is Hanfu so rich? " If the Han family only eats and wears better, you elder brother will not specifically mention it to him.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "let Yang Duoming have a good look. If brother-in-law really seeks personal gain by power, we will talk about it later. Now, let''s have a good rest. "


    Yuxi nodded.


    The next day, Yuxi got up with a back ache. Seeing Yunqing coming in from outside, Yuxi gave him a bad look. She was so tired that she couldn''t get up last night, but Yunqing was just as energetic as nobody.


    Yun Qing smiled and said, "ah Rui is back. This meeting is with Xuan elder brother." Triplets have a good relationship. Hearing that brother Xuan is ill, brother Rui goes to see him in a hurry.


    "Why did you come back today? But what''s the delay? " With her words, Xu Zhen can''t stop letting people go.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "yesterday happened to be the day of assessment for Qianwei camp, so brother Rui came back today."


    With early meals, the couple went to the outer courtyard together. At this time, all the ministers who came to report back. But on the table, there is a stack of high folds.


    Yuxi didn''t rush to read the origami, but told Yunqing about the important things that happened in this period of time.


    After hearing this, Yunqing did not raise any objection, but said, "Yuxi, I am going to attack the capital next year." Take down the capital first, and then solve Liaodong.


    Yuxi, with a dignified face, asked, "now the Treasury has no money, it will be very difficult to send troops!" She also hopes to win the capital earlier, so that the overall situation will be settled. Moreover, the capital is where he grew up, and she also wants to go back

 Chapter 1304

    At noon this day, the family gathered to eat. Lunch is very rich, 16 dishes a soup. However, because there are many dishes, the quantity is relatively less.


    After eating jujube, he felt the round and rolling belly and said, "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time."


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube, which looks like a little girl, but she didn''t want to say it now. She just turned her head and didn''t see it.


    Liu Er couldn''t see. She went to take the jujube and said, "elder sister, I have something to tell you!" In this way, elder sister will be talked about when she goes out for social activities.


    After the sisters left, the triplets also left, leaving Qihao.


    Yunqing looks at Qihao and asks, "ah Hao, what can I do for you?" How come everyone has something to say to Yuxi when they come back, but none of the children have something to say to him. Think about it. Yunqing is a little frustrated.


    Qihao hesitates.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "is it about your uncle?" Seeing that Qihao was still hesitating, Yuxi said: "last night, ayou told us that he suspected your uncle of corruption and bribery."


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "ah Hao, do you think your uncle is corrupt?" If Qihao thinks so, it will be serious.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "corruption and bribery are not enough, but it''s certain to use power for personal gain." Han Jianming is the governor of Jiangnan. It would be foolish to embezzle.


    This is the same as Yuxi thought. Yunqing''s face was solemn. After a while, he looked at Yuxi and said, "if brother-in-law really uses power for personal gain, Yuxi, what should we do?"


    Yuxi''s face was no longer smiling, but he didn''t respond to Yunqing''s words.


    Qihao said in silence: "father, mother, if the uncle''s condition is not serious, he can be removed."


    "Why do you say that?" Yuxi asked Even if it''s serious, it can''t be put on the table.


    Qi Hao lowered his head and said, "I''m afraid my mother will be hard to do."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "Yuxi, what do you think?" If he is not afraid of ten thousand, he will be afraid of one case. If Han Jianming really uses his power for personal gain, he will have to deal with it.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "you are going to send troops next year. Before that, you can''t transfer brother back to pickaxe city." Yuxi is talking about transfer, not dismissal.


    Yunqing understood Yuxi''s concern for a moment: "you are right, even if elder brother is not appropriate, he has to wait until the war is over."


    But Qihao understood what Yuxi said. His uncle, who has been in Jiangnan for many years, must have attracted many people. If there is a sudden change of personnel, it will not be so easy to raise food and grass. If the food and grass cannot keep up with each other, there will be no need to fight this battle.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says, "Herui, I have something to say to Qihao. Would you like to go back to the house first?" It''s not that we can''t let Yunqing listen, but that we''re afraid Qihao won''t be able to pass.


    The biggest advantage of Yunqing is that it has a wide heart and doesn''t think much about it. Like now, if other men are not comfortable, Yunqing is not.


    There are only two left in the room. Yuxi asks, "you say that the situation is light and your uncle''s position is removed. If the situation is serious, how do you think to deal with it?"


    Qihao said without thinking: "deal with it according to the law." Since we dare to do things against the law and discipline, we must be prepared to pay the price.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "even if your uncle is in power for personal gain, your mother can''t deal with him. The most important thing is to transfer him back to the pickaxe city and give him a false position so that he can not hold real power. "


    In Qihao''s mind, Yuxi has always been a person who does business and never favoritism. So hearing this, Qihao asked incredulously, "why?"


    At the end of the year, many things are not fully considered. Yuxi said: "your uncle abandoned the title of Duke of the state and went to his mother with his family. What would you think if his mother treated his outsiders seriously?"? How can a man who can''t even accommodate his brother make the civil and military officials think and others dare to surrender? " Most importantly, Yuxi is grateful to Han Jianming. As long as Han Jianming doesn''t betray her, she will keep the Han family prosperous. Just these things, she won''t tell Qihao.


    Qihao didn''t think of that.


    Yuxi remembers: "again, in case you deal with your uncle, your grandmother has a good or bad mother will bear an unfilial charge." How can an unfilial person manage this country well. It may be OK in a short time, but it will leave a huge hidden danger.


    Qihao lowered his head in shame: "Niang, I''m not thoughtful."


    Yuxi touched the head of xiaqihao and said in a soft voice, "ah Hao, when the water is clear, there is no fish. Unless it''s a felony of treason or of harming the people, we can''t let it go. For such a thing as power for personal gain, even if it is exposed, it will not take your uncle''s life. " Punishment is certain, but it can''t take his life. If it''s not exposed, it can''t be dealt with explicitly.


    Qi Hao frowned,.


    Yuxi also didn''t force Qihao to accept her point of view immediately. Some things will only know how hard it is to do if you are in it: "it hasn''t come out yet, maybe it''s just that we think more about it." In Han Jianming''s letter, Yuxi didn''t show it to Qihao.


    Qi Hao nodded his head: "Niang, I''m back."


    Yuxi said, "if you can''t figure it out, you can ask your teacher how he replied." Since I am a teacher, I should answer questions for my students.


    Back to the bedroom, Yunqing saw Yuxi''s tired face: "hard for you." Qihao has his own ideas, which are not easy to teach.


    Yuxi repeated her conversation with Qihao, then smiled and said, "ah Hao is only 12 years old, no matter how intelligent he is, many things can''t be considered." Years of experience, many things think too simple.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "teach him more."


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "now I know why Qi Hao can''t be in power until he is 25 years old? After two years, I''m going to let him work in the etiquette department. "


    "You''ll see to it." Dunxia, Yunqing said: "next year, I want to take a Hao."


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    Qi Hao went back to the yard and called Hua Ge''er to come over. "Did Qi you tell you that the Han family is richer than the Wang family?"


    Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that, but I feel that he has a lot of opinions about the Han family. But the Han family''s life is really extravagant. I''ve already mentioned it to my father. " He never conceals anything from Qihao.


    Qihao''s pupil shrank, and then he asked with a smile, "what did uncle say?"


    "My father was very surprised," said wargor After a pause, Hua Ge''er looked at Qi Hao and said, "Shizi, my father is a son of the government of the Republic of China. Since he was a child, he has rich clothes and good food, so he doesn''t think the life of the Han family is too rich."


    Qi Hao''s face is still smiling, but the smile does not reach the bottom of his eyes: "you are trying to excuse my uncle?"


    No, I''m just telling the truth. After I told him about it, he was in a cold sweat. Shizi, I am also a part of the Han family. Since I see something wrong, I must say it. " After that, Hua Ge''er looked at Qi Hao and said, "Shizi, I can''t guarantee that my father is OK, but I don''t believe that he will do anything beyond the bottom line."


    Thinking of Yuxi''s words, Qihao turned his mind and asked, "if uncle has done something against the law, what do you think should be done?"


    Hua Ge''er was shocked and turned to a wry smile and said, "son of the world, aren''t you embarrassing me? If my father breaks the law, the princess will certainly deal with it. "


    "What do you think my mother will do?" Qi Hao asked Finish saying, add a sentence again: "say according to the fact namely."


    Hua Ge''er said in silence, "my father is not only the brother of the princess, but also her right arm. As long as it''s not such a serious crime as treason, I think my aunt will deal with it lightly. "


    After Qi Hao said that, he didn''t speak any more.


    A month later, Yang Duoming''s secret letter arrived in Yuxi''s hand. After reading the letter, Yuxi''s eyebrows spread out: "send someone to ask Shizi to come here."


    Hearing that it was Yuxi''s call, Mr. Qi Hao asked him to hurry up. Because I know it''s OK. Yuxi won''t call Qihao to pass at this time.


    Seeing Qihao, Yuxi gave him the secret letter: "this is the result of Yang Duoming''s investigation. Have a look."


    According to Yang Duoming, the largest restaurant and silk shop in Jinling all have shares of Han family. In addition, Han family has done other businesses. In addition, Han family has two large farms in Jinling. Together, they earn 45000 liang of silver a year. These silver are enough for the expenses of Han family.


    After seeing it, Qihao frowned and said, "Niang, those expensive decorations in Han''s mansion are worth a lot of money." These, Yang Duoming did not mention in the secret letter.


    Yuxi said: "a few years ago, my mother cleaned Jiangnan and copied the anti thief houses. It was at that time that the things used by Hanfu were obtained. " Most of the items that were fired were registered and transported to pick City, and a small part of them were left behind.


    After hearing this, Qihao asked, "isn''t that to be full of private wealth?" It''s illegal. But relative to power for personal gain, it is not rare.


    Yuxi still said: "when the water is clear, there is no fish. It''s unrealistic to want them to put all their money into the state treasury. Even in war, some of the spoils will be divided. As long as it is not excessive, it should not be investigated. "


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "but my uncle has left too much, hasn''t he?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there are so many left, but he abandoned the whole family business in order to go to his mother, and then his mother gave him compensation!"


    Qihao also knew that Han Jianming had given up a lot when he came to pickaxe city. Yuxi would make up for Han Jianming even if he had some opinions. Qihao said in a low voice, "mother, I''m afraid my uncle doesn''t understand your pains."


    Yuxi smiled and said: "your uncle''s biggest wish is to revitalize the Han family and let the Han family enter the center of power. Therefore, he will not put the cart before the horse. "


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said: "Niang, my uncle has been in Jiangnan for so many years. When you beat the capital, you can transfer him back!"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when the capital city is taken down, your mother will not speak. Your uncle will take the initiative to return to the capital."


    The amount of information is a little big. Qihao is very surprised: "Niang, do you mean that we will move to the capital after taking it down?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Qihao asked, "Niang, does dad know about this?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you say?" How can such a big thing not be discussed with Yunqing.


    Qihao also thought that the question just asked was a little stupid: "so Dad agreed?"


    "Not yet, but he''s not against it." Yunqing said at that time that the capital has not yet been taken down. It''s too early to say that.


    Qihao said with a smile: "I heard that the capital is more prosperous than Jinling, but I''m looking forward to it."


    "Your father means to send out troops next year, and then let you follow you. What''s your opinion? " Although it''s not necessary to ask, Qi haoba can''t follow him, but Yu

 Chapter 1305

    The garden of Tiefu is not big. The flowers and plants are very common. In the late autumn, I didn''t see the flowers, but saw the fallen leaves all over the place.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." After a few coughs, it stopped. Now it''s a good situation. When it''s most serious, it''s like coughing out the heart, liver and lungs. It''s very frightening.


    "My Lord, let''s go back," he said! It''s windy here. It''s easy to catch cold when the wind blows. "


    Tiekui is not a brave man either. He nodded: "let''s go back then!" It''s also Zhang Taiyi who says he can''t stay in bed all the time and should come out for a walk, which is good for recovery. Although tiekui didn''t want to recover so quickly, he was worried that not following the doctor''s advice would cause Yan Wushuang and Meng Nian to doubt, so he would come out twice a day.


    On the way back, I met aunt Lu. Looking at tie Kui''s face, aunt Lu worried: "master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tiekui waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Would you like to visit the garden?" Although it is known that Aunt Lu is the unique person of Yan, but aunt Lu gave birth to two sons for him, there are still feelings.


    Aunt Lu actually heard tiekui coming to the garden, she came here specially, but she couldn''t say that. Since she forced her wife to the village, the master treated her lightly. When she came back, she became more and more invisible. If she had not given birth to two sons, Tiefu would have no place for her to stand.


    Hearing this, aunt Lu became more worried and said, "master, I''d better ask Butler Zhong to invite doctor Zhang to show you?" Tiekui is the pillar of the family. Although he didn''t hold a post in the army after being injured, as long as he is alive, Tiefu is safe and sound, and she and her son can enjoy the prosperity. If tiekui is gone, Dasheng business may not be able to protect it. No one knows what will happen then.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I know my own body. It doesn''t hinder me. You''re going to visit the garden. Go ahead. "


    Looking at tiekui''s back, aunt Lu is in a heavy mood. Over the years, the master has become colder and colder to her. Thinking about the past love, and then compared to the present indifference, aunt Lu is really not feeling.


    "Aunt, let''s go back!" said the servant girl softly The flowers in the garden have withered, there is nothing to see.


    Aunt Lu clenched her fist, and after a long time she let go of it: "go back!"


    I heard bad news as soon as I went back. "What do you say?" said Aunt Lu, with a livid face? Is Shaw pregnant? How is this possible? " The master is still injured. How could Xiao be pregnant. Aunt Lu''s first reaction was that Xiao was likely to steal people, but the idea soon subsided. Although she and Xiao have been wrong, but also know that Xiao is not such a fickle person.


    Servant girl Shuiyin also thought this was not right, and asked the person, "is it wrong?" Although the master will stay in Xiao''s house during this period of time, how can he live in his sickly appearance!


    The visitor was not sure, but said, "Madam didn''t change the washing last month, and she always retched during this period."


    This way, it''s obviously pregnant. After hearing this, aunt Lu''s face was twisted. But aunt Lu''s psychological quality is still good, and soon calmed down: "if you have any news, come and tell me immediately."


    The visitor took twenty liang of silver and left with a smile on his face.


    After a few days, Xiao still didn''t come to change the wash, and the vomiting became more and more serious. At this time, aunt Lu has determined that Xiao is pregnant.


    If Xiao had a legitimate son, it would threaten the status of her two sons, so aunt Lu would never let the child. Before, Xiao had no way to start in Chuang Tzu, but now she is in Tiefu. She has some ways to let Xiao''s birth.


    But Shuiyin, the servant girl, was worried. "Auntie, you and your wife are the only ones in the mansion now. If your wife has a baby, the master will doubt you. What''s more, I don''t know if this one in my wife''s stomach is male or female. " If it''s a girl, it''s not worth inviting the master''s disgust.


    Aunt Lu''s face was a little twisted and said, "it''s too late to start until it''s her son." Once the master knows that Xiao is pregnant, he will definitely guard against her.


    Shuiyin is still worried: "Auntie, it''s better to take a long view." Once found, for the sake of the two young masters, the master will not kill his aunt, but they will surely die.


    Aunt Lu is not willing to wait for a moment.


    Tie kui''an inserts a person at Aunt Lu''s side. Aunt Lu''s abnormality, tiekui soon knew.


    "Lu has made a lot of Saffron? What does she do with Saffron? " In order to avoid being doubted by Yan Wushuang, he deliberately showed his love for Aunt Lu. When Aunt Lu gave birth to her two sons in the mansion, they were so arrogant that normal people couldn''t see them before he fought.


    Zhong Shantong shook his head.


    It happened that Zhang Taiyi came to see tiekui again this day. Tiekui thought of it and asked, "Zhang Taiyi, what''s the effect of Saffron?"


    Zhang Taiyi was a little surprised, but still responded: "saffron has the effect of activating blood circulation, removing stasis, cooling blood and detoxifying, which can cure melancholy, febrile fever and women''s diseases." I don''t know why I asked you.


    It seems that there is no problem, but tiekui knows that Lu is not good at it. It''s impossible for haoduanduanduan to buy so many saffron. Moreover, this medicine can not be used indiscriminately. Even if she wants to use this medicine, it can only be used after the doctor explains it. Tiekui asked, "besides these, there are other effects?"


    Zhang Taiyi hesitated and said, "pregnant women should not use saffron. If you take it by mistake, you can''t have a second pregnancy if you have a light abortion."


    Tiekui was puzzled, but he didn''t show it, but he asked with a smile, "I''m tired of Zhang Taiyi these days. I don''t know when I''ll get better with this injury."


    Zhang Taiyi didn''t cheat tiekui either, saying: "the general''s injury is not well maintained for a year and a half." Just like tie Kui, it''s impossible to recover.


    Tie Kui deliberately showed a very sad expression.


    "General tie, you have too many old wounds. Take advantage of this opportunity to recuperate yourself and you will not suffer any more when you are old."


    After Zhang Taiyi left, tiekui asked Zhong Shantong, "it''s impossible for Lu family to buy so many Saffrons in secret. What do you think of this? "


    Zhong Shantong shook his head, and he didn''t know: "the harm of this thing is also the birth. Now no one in the house is pregnant, which should not be harmful. I think it may be aunt Lu''s own food. "


    Tiekui thought about it, and let it go. The result was that Xiao suddenly fainted within two days, and asked the doctor to come over to diagnose and say that it was the misuse of saffron that led to syncope.


    Tiekui thought about the saffron that Lu bought secretly. His face was livid, but he couldn''t show his ugly face outside. The doctor was still there. He didn''t say that.


    After seeing off the doctor, tiekui didn''t ask aunt Lu to come, but asked Xiao''s mother-in-law, "isn''t madam in a good health recently?" Although he has stayed in the main hospital several times, his body can not have a husband and wife life. And he also believed that Xiao''s character would not be disordered, so the only possibility was that Aunt Lu misunderstood Xiao''s pregnancy.


    Mrs. Dou didn''t think much about it. She said: "recently, my wife has been sick because she can''t eat anything. She has vomited several times..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by tie Kui: "since when?"


    Seeing what tiekui misunderstood, Dou said: "my Lord, my wife is just upset, not pregnant. I asked her to ask the doctor to see if she didn''t want to, and said she would be worried if the master knew. "


    Tiekui didn''t doubt what Xiao did to apologize to him. Xiao''s family lives in peace and contentment in the village, and there will be no deviant behavior in the government.


    After thinking about it, tiekui asked, "besides that, what''s wrong with Madame?" Finish saying, tie Kui added a sentence: "saffron has the effect of slippery fetus, if pregnant with a large number of edible light abortion heavy life is not guaranteed." If Xiao had an abortion, the doctor would have said it just now.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Dou''s face changed: "Madam hasn''t changed this month." With that, Dou explained: "madam is worried about the master''s body. Things have been abnormal in this period of time."


    To this meeting tiekui where can not understand, if do not know the reason only to see Xiao''s various manifestations of the situation must be pregnant. Aunt Lu is afraid that Xiao''s pregnancy is the only reason for her saffron.


    Mrs. Dou also responded, kneeling on the ground and crying, "master, you must make up your mind for your wife!" It must be aunt Lu''s fox spirit that thinks his wife is pregnant, so she has put saffron in her soup.


    Tie Kui said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll check it out." Although he already knew it was aunt Lu''s hand, he didn''t want to let others know that he had planted someone around aunt Lu. Monitor your concubine''s room. If you let Yan Wushuang know, you will doubted him. It is because of this caution that tie Kui lives to the present.


    In front of people''s evidence, aunt Lu still pleaded not guilty and said, "master, madam, I can''t bear to frame me intentionally. Master, you can''t fall into her scheme! "


    Tie Kui was so angry that he said, "you are a poisonous woman. Now you have all kinds of evidence. You dare to argue."


    When Aunt Lu heard the word "poisonous woman", she knew that tie Kui had already determined that she was behind the scenes. Rao is so, aunt Lu still pleads not guilty: "master, I am wronged, I am wronged, master."


    At this time, Fang Hui and Fang Jia ran in, knelt in front of tiekui and kowtowed while pleading: "Dad, please bypass my aunt!"


    Looking at the two sons coming to Aunt Lu, I feel a little relieved. Tiekui''s two sons were born to her. Even if tiekui believed that she had killed Xiao, tiekui would not punish her severely on the two children''s faces.


    Unfortunately, aunt Lu thought wrong this time. Even if two sons kneel in front of him, tiekui is not soft hearted: "come, tie aunt Lu and send her to shajiazhuang." Shajiazhuang is located in a remote place, three or four days away from the capital.


    Fang Jia, the youngest son, is aunt Glu. Hearing this, she cried, "Dad, if you want to send aunt to Chuang Tzu, will you drive me out?"


    Fang Hui knows that tiekui is the most threatened. Seeing this, he quickly presses Fang Jia to the ground. Before Fang Hui could ask for help, Fang Jia cried out, "elder brother, aunt gave birth to us. Now you can''t abandon her."


    Tiekui was furious and said coldly, "since that''s the case, you can follow Lu to shajiazhuang!"


    Seeing tiekui moving really, aunt Lu was so stupid that she cried loudly when she returned to her mind: "master, the second young master still has to read and write with his husband. He can''t go to the village."


    Tiekui said exactly that it was impossible to change her mind because of aunt Lu''s two words:

 Chapter 1306

    Tie Kui accompanied Xiao for a while and went back to the front yard. Since the injury, tiekui has basically stayed in the front yard.


    Mrs. Dou said to Xiao with tears in her eyes, "madam, the master is too partial. Lu has hurt you..." Next, Mrs. Dou dare not say.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Xiao said Seeing Mrs. Dou, Xiao''s face turned white. After a while, Xiao asked, "how many days does the doctor say I have?" How could she die before her son even met.


    Seeing Xiao''s misunderstanding, Dou said with red eyes, "madam, the doctor said you can''t have any more children." Xiao is thirty years old, eleven years younger than tie Kui. It''s still possible to have a baby at this age. Mrs. Dou also hoped that Xiao would have a legitimate son, so there would be no worries.


    Shaw sighed, "what else do I do? It''s not possible for me to have a baby at this age. " She didn''t want to have another one. If you give birth to a child at this age, it will be difficult for you to give birth accidentally. She''s very desperate now. Where can she take risks.


    Lady Dou wiped a tear and said, "madam, there is no legitimate son. You will have to see the eldest and the second young master live." The master is so many years older than his wife. In nine out of ten, he will go first than his wife. Then he will be the master. Aunt Lu is the biological mother of the eldest and the second young masters. But aunt Lu is so cruel. When the eldest young master is in charge, there will be no place for her in Tiefu.


    Xiao smiled and said, "I don''t know what the situation will be like now, and I don''t know what it will be like in the future." These are the words of Shaw. Her a Zhan is her own son, and it must be her a Zhan who will inherit the family business in the future. As for Fang Hui and Fang Jia, they will be separated when they get married. Aunt Lu would like to go out with her son! No, just stay in the house.


    Dou saw this, and no longer talked about it.


    In the evening, Zhong Shantong received a letter from Tong chromium, which said nothing wrong with business. Just at the end of the letter, there is an extra circle. This is the agreement made by Falcon and tiekui. The circled letters are sent to Tiefu to show that Falcon will come at night. Over the years, such letters have appeared three times. Because of the small number of times, Yan Wushuang did not find them.


    On that night, the Falcon appeared in the house of Tiefu. Tiekui looked at the covered Falcon and asked, "but what''s the matter?" There''s no big deal. Falcons are determined not to show up here.


    The Falcon said, "the princess asked me to tell you that the prince decided to send troops to attack the capital next year."


    Tie Kui was excited: "really? Will the Lord send troops next year? " He thought he would wait another two or three years.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. The Lord decided to send troops in the spring. It''s a secret. No more than ten people know about it. " Tiekui''s identity is too special, so I will tell him.


    Tiekui made sure he didn''t hear me wrong and said three good words in a row. After calming down, tiekui asked, "what do you want me to do with the prince and the princess?"


    The Falcon also has no nonsense: "you should be better before the Lord sends out the troops, so that you can continue to lead the troops." Tiekui can only play his role if he has soldiers.


    Tiekui nodded: "don''t worry, I will be better before the year. Yan Wushuang is short of generals to lead the soldiers in the war. As long as I get better, he will let me lead the soldiers. " Why Zhang Taiyi comes so frequently is because Yan Wushuang hopes that he will recover soon.


    After hesitation, tiekui said again, "but whether to guard the capital or not is uncertain."


    The Falcon said, "you should take care of yourself first, and the rest will wait for you to take control of the military power before planning." Now the situation is gradually clear, and some officials in the DPRK have secretly turned to them. But they will only accept what is useful to them.


    Tiekui nodded.


    Taking out a letter from his hand, the Falcon handed it to tie Kui: "this is what the princess asked me to give you." As for what was written in the letter, he did not know. As long as Yuxi''s letter was not for him, he never opened it.


    The Falcon told tiekui about the recent situation of the imperial court, and then said, "when you take over the military power, yanwushuang will definitely keep a closer eye on it. I will not come to Tiefu again. If there is anything, I will send someone to send a letter to you." Yan Wushuang is not a vegetarian. If he comes to Tiefu too often, he will be noticed. For safety''s sake, he won''t come again.


    "That would be good." As long as Yunqing leads his soldiers into the capital, he can live a comfortable life. He doesn''t want to have an accident at this time.


    After that, the Falcon went out.


    Zhong Shan heard that there was no movement outside, and waited for a while before entering the room.


    Seeing tie Kui''s face excited, Zhong Shantong lowered his voice and asked, "master, what did the Falcon say to make you so happy?" Because there are too many things in his mind, tiekui seldom shows his emotions.


    Tie Kui said excitedly, "a tong, just now the Falcon said that the Lord is going to attack the capital next year." Looking forward to the end of the decade, how can tiekui not be excited.


    When Zhong Shantong heard this, he didn''t believe it: "really?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Zhong Shantong cried with joy: "master, we have finally arrived." Ten years is not easy.


    Tiekui''s mental quality is still very strong. Hearing this, he immediately said, "the more this time is, the more we should calm down." The darkness before dawn is the most dangerous.


    Zhong Shantong calmed down, wiped his tears and nodded: "don''t worry, sir, I know." You can''t fail at the last minute. When the king of Ming entered the capital, they were completely liberated.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Shantong was worried and said, "master, will Yan Wushuang let us stay in the capital then?" If we let them retreat to Liaodong, we will be happy.


    Tiekui didn''t want to say, "when the Ming king comes, I believe no one is willing to stay in the capital." The name of general Yunqing Changsheng is not a bluff. If he and Yunqing are rivals, he is not willing to fight against Yunqing. So to stay in the capital is to be cannon fodder. No one wants to be cannon fodder.


    Zhong Shantong would like to think more about it: "if the master offered to volunteer, Yan Wushuang would doubted you." Yan Wushuang''s suspicion made them suffer a lot.


    Tiekui smiled and said, "I''m sure I can''t take the initiative." To stay in the capital means to die. In this case, it''s not doubtful that he would not do such a stupid thing if he volunteered.


    But thinking about the things Yan Wushuang asked him to do these years, he thought that if he could lead the army, Yan Wushuang would probably let him stay in the capital. Because of the people he killed these years, Yan Wushuang must think that the king of Ming could not tolerate him. However, we have to work on it slowly.


    After a while, tiekui said, "it''s late, too. It''s time for me to have a rest." From now on, he has to cooperate with Dr. Zhang Taiyi to keep fit before spring next year.


    This day, tiekui had a very safe sleep. The next day, I woke up in the morning.


    With early meals, tie Kui went to see Xiao. In fact, Xiao doesn''t have any problem, but he needs to be recuperated for a period of time.


    After all these years, although tie Kui didn''t laugh, Xiao still saw that he was in a good mood: "master, what''s the good news?"


    Tiekui waved and asked the rest of the room to step back. Then he took out a letter from his sleeve: "this is written by azhan. Have a look." As for the letter Yuxi wrote to him, he has already burned it. The letter of ningzhan will be burned even if Xiao read it.


    Xiao asked incredulously, "this is a letter from a Zhan to me?" Jian tiekui smiled and nodded, and Xiao''s whole body froze.


    The letter was as heavy as a thousand catties, and Xiao shook his hands. It''s not easy to open the letter. Looking at the father and mother at the beginning of the letter, Xiao''s tears are falling. He can''t stop it.


    Tie Kui held her hand and said, "don''t be sad, we have a good life now." Finish saying, point to channel: "you see how well he writes, clean and tidy."


    Xiao put his head in tears. "Yes, it''s very good." In fact, she didn''t look at the word carefully at all.


    After crying for a long time, Xiao''s mood was relieved. After reading the letter, Xiao''s tears came again: "master, tell me, where is ah Zhan now?"


    Tie Kui hesitated.


    Xiao wiped his tears and said, "master, ah Zhan is my son. Can I still hurt him?" Even if she died, she would not do anything bad for her son.


    Tiekui thought about Xiao''s sufferings over the years, and finally decided to tell him: "ah Zhan is now in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. He went to the palace of the Ming Dynasty as an illegitimate son of the Han family to accompany the fourth young master." Tiekui is very grateful for Yuxi''s practice. He began to think that Yuxi let Ning Zhan come into the mansion to be a young man. The treatment of this young man is different from that of his companion. Even if he knew that even if he was a boy, Yuxi would not treat his son badly. But what she didn''t know was that tiekui had sent her son to the northwest. Xiao asked, "when did Zhan arrive in the northwest?" Before that, I didn''t say that I sent it to the northwest, but I only said that it was placed in a safe place.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "I only entered the Ming Palace at the beginning of this year, but a Zhan has adapted well to the palace."


    Xiao''s doubts: "a Zhan entered the Ming Palace as an illegitimate son. Is it OK for him to be in the palace?" Where illegitimate children go, they are discriminated against.


    "The fourth young master is very protective of our family, so no one in the palace dares to mock him. In addition, Zhan knows his identity, so he is not affected. " Just read the letter that ah Zhan wrote to him, and you will know that the child has not been affected at all.


    "Really?" Xiao asked, half doubting


    Tiekui said with a smile, "what am I lying to you? Moreover, if you read the letter from Zhan, you will know that the child is living well. " In his letter, a Zhan will talk about his study and progress in martial arts, and occasionally about his brother you. In this letter, he specially mentioned that you Ge''er had brought him many gifts from Jiangnan. But there was no name in the letter, just the young master.


    Xiao said in silence, "why do you want Zhan to enter the palace as an illegitimate son of Han family?" What identity is better than a bastard!


    Tie Kui said with a wry smile: "a Zhan looks like a princess. It''s the least suspicious to enter the palace as an illegitimate son of Han family. "


    Xiao understood that the princess also wanted to protect her husband. Xiao''s heart aches: "master, you have worked hard these years." Hiding such a thing and can''t tell people, I don''t know how hard it is. Thinking that she had resented tiekui before, Xiao couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "as long as you can recover your identity, it''s worth the pain." Finish saying, tie Kui sighed a way: "also be to make a person by nature, if not princess, after entering Beijing, I restored true identity." can

 Chapter 1307

    Golden autumn and October are clean, cool and comfortable. The wild flowers on the roadside sway with the wind, and the leaves on the trees fall with the wind.


    Shi Bing, a young man in blue and stone clothes, lifted the curtain of his car and looked outside for a long time. Then he turned his head to a pale young man and said, "I''m talking about the desolation of the northwest, young master. You can see that there are flowers and grass outside. Although they can''t compare with our side, the scenery is not bad." In Jiangnan, many people think that the northwest is a desolate place, and the northwest people are also rude and barbaric.


    "Cough, cough..." I haven''t opened my mouth yet. It''s just a violent cough.


    Half a sound later, the pale young Jiang Yijun stopped coughing. He took a white cloth and wiped his mouth. Jiang Yijun said, "although there is little rain in the northwest, it is not the barren land that people call it." If this is a barren land, Ming Wang and his concubines will not be settled in pickaxe city.


    Shi Bing hands the kettle to Jiang Yijun and says with some embarrassment, "I believe it when everyone says so."


    Jiang Yijun took the water, drank two mouthfuls, and then gave the kettle back to Shi Bing: "the pickaxe city is a city, is it a barren place. In March next year, pickaxe city will be as busy as Jinling. " Next March will be the meeting, when the taxi should arrive at pick City, it must be a huge crowd.


    Hearing this, Shi Bing lowered his voice and said, "big young master, can you see Princess Ming in pickaxe city this time?" Jiang Yijun has seen Yunqing.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile, "I''m sure I can see it." Although his father and Ming Wang are not related by blood, they grew up together and have different feelings than others.


    Jiang Yijun is glad to think that those families who have made good friends with their Jiang family in these years are either copying their families to kill them or distributing them to the desolate places. Although the Jiang family suffered a hard time, fortunately most of them survived. Although it hurts the muscles, the bones and the vitality, people will thrive again in the family. But Jiang Yijun also knows that Jiang''s family''s survival depends on his father''s growing up with Ming Wang.


    Shi Bing thought for a moment and said, "young master, do you think the princess will be as scary as the hearsay?" It''s nothing to be envious of a woman. It''s the murderous and cruel that makes people afraid.


    Jiang Yijun smiled and said, "that''s just a false message." As for who Princess Ming is, I will know when I see her.


    Having said so much, Jiang Yijun is also a little tired. Lean on the pillow, close your eyes and rest.


    Half an hour later, the party arrived at pick city. Lift the curtain, Jiang Yijun looked at the tall and lofty wall, and said with a smile, "finally it''s here." Jiang Hongfu means to let min and Jiang Yijun come to pickaxe city together, but min was ill at that time, so he didn''t come to pickaxe city. Of course, the main reason is that Min is not willing to come to the northwest.


    Entering the pickaxe City, Shi Bing was very surprised to see people coming and going to the busy streets. "It''s more lively here than ours!" Rumors are not reliable, but many people believe that Shi Bing is one of them.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile: "pickaxe city is the capital city. It''s naturally lively." Since it is the capital, it will only become more and more prosperous in the future.


    When we arrived at Jiangfu, jianghongfu was not in the mansion. Jiang Xiaofang, the housekeeper, said, "the princess has called all the ministers to discuss matters. The master may not come back until the afternoon." It must have been a great event for Yuxi to summon the ministers. It will take at least half a day.


    Jiang Yijun just wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t help coughing.


    Seeing this, Butler Jiang said: "since you are not fit, go to have a rest. I''ll send someone to tell you when the master comes back. "


    Jiang Yijun knows his body, and he doesn''t try to be brave: "OK, I''ll go to rest first."


    Butler Jiang led Jiang Yijun to the courtyard. When he entered the room, Butler Jiang said, "if there''s something wrong with you, I''ll let someone change it."


    The room is very simple, there is no other decoration except necessary furniture. Jiang Yijun said with a smile, "it''s very good. It''s exactly what I want." His house in the south of the Yangtze River has no other valuable ornaments except a few precious paintings and calligraphy.


    Jiang Yijun ate something and took a bath. He went to sleep before Jiang Hongfu came back.


    After sleeping in the evening, Jiang Hongfu still hasn''t come back. Jiang Yijun asked the Butler, "will dad come back today?" I''m afraid there''s something urgent that I haven''t come back at this time. Although Jiang Yijun didn''t enter the official position, he knew that if he was busy with his father''s official position, he might not be home in three or five days.


    "I don''t know," said Butler Jiang, shaking his head. "But I haven''t stayed in the palace before." It''s understandable that Tan Tuo stayed in the palace most. Tan Tuo is the prime minister. The first thing Yunqing and Yuxi look for is him.


    Said two words, the mother sent dinner. Looking at the fish or meat or no vegetables, Jiang Yijun frowned and looked at Jiang Xiaofang.


    Jiang Xiaofang''s face was very ugly. He said to the woman who sent the dishes, "I didn''t say that the eldest young master ate light food. How can I still send them?" Jiang Yijun is not in good health, so he pays great attention to food. Usually, it''s mainly plain. Like this kind of big fish and big meat, he doesn''t touch it.


    The mother-in-law''s legs were so soft that she knelt down on the ground and cried and said, "it''s lady Li who asked me to bring the food box. I don''t know what kind of maidservant is in it."


    Jiang Yijun did not embarrass a woman. He waved and said, "go down!"


    The mother and son dare not go down, but look at Jiang Xiaofang.


    Jiang Xiao can''t deflate. Isn''t his mother-in-law''s behavior a sign that he has more face than his eldest son. Bearing the anger in his heart, Jiang Xiaofang said, "what are you doing here when you go down?"


    The mother-in-law crawled down.


    Jiang Xiaofang said with a reproachful face, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t supervise properly."


    Jiang Yijun was not angry, but smiled and said, "I think it''s the cook who forgot it!"


    After Jiang Xiao let go, his face was gloomy. Although the eldest young master didn''t blame him, it was clear that someone was hitting him in the face this time.


    "Big young master, how can we just let it go?" This time, it is clear that someone is playing a trick. It is impossible to say that the person behind the scenes wants to give his master a bad influence.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile, "it''s just a thing that can''t stand on the table. I lost my identity by worrying with her." Needless to say, he also knew that it was aunt Rou, who was in charge of the affairs of the common people. Since it''s his father''s concubine, it''s up to him to deal with it.


    "Young master, you are so kind." I dare to neglect his master so much. If I was in the old house, I''m afraid I would sell it directly. But if Jiang Yijun doesn''t investigate, he won''t say more.


    What Jiang Yijun knows, how Jiang Xiaofang doesn''t know. However, we can''t rely on just a few words, but evidence, so that we can say it in front of the master.


    In the early days of Xu Dynasty, Jiang Hongfu came back. Hearing his son''s arrival, he asked Jiang Xiaofang, "is Yijun OK?" Although Jiang Yijun has not been around him for so many years, he still misses him. Jiang Hongfu is also very depressed. His eldest son, who is very intelligent, has read well. He was lucky to be a Jiang family, but he is not in good health. The two commoners are in good health, but they are not materials for study. Every time I think about it, Jiang Hongfu is in a bad mood.


    "I''m tired after such a long time. I''ll let him have a rest first and see you tomorrow." Jiang Yijun has been sleeping for a long time. It''s impossible to wake him up now.


    Jiang Hongfu was relieved when he heard this: "it''s important to have a good body. Don''t talk about those false rituals. You''ve done it right."


    Without any hesitation, Jiang Xiaofang told Jiang Hongfu what happened in the evening: "master, I have checked it. Aunt Rou did it." I knew aunt Rou was not smart, but I didn''t expect she would be so stupid. The eldest son is the eldest son. Even if he is not around, they can''t neglect him.


    Jiang Hongfu''s face was gloomy when he heard this, but aunt Rou was his concubine, and she could not say anything to Jiang Xiaofang. But when he went to the backyard, he saw aunt Rou and scolded her. Then he was ordered not to go out of her yard. As for the stewardship, he was deprived.


    Jiang Xiaofang was the first to get the news and sneered.


    Her daughter-in-law, Luo Shi, said, "aunt Rou has been with the master for more than ten years and has given birth to two sons for the master. How about we offend her like this?" Of course, the most important thing is that the young master is not in good health. No one can guarantee whether he can inherit the family business in the future. If the eldest young master has three advantages and two disadvantages, he will be in charge later. Offend aunt rou. I''m afraid they''ll have a bad family in the future.


    Jiang Xiaofang didn''t pay attention to Aunt Rou at all: "the young master''s body is just a little empty. It should be OK to live another one or two decades." After a pause, Jiang Xiaofang said: "although the eldest young master is young, he is famous in Jiangnan. Second young master and third young master can''t even compare with each other. " There are many talented people in the south of the Yangtze River, but the eldest young master was able to get the solution of the local examination in the weak area, which shows how powerful the eldest young master is. In contrast, the second and the third young masters are not even the whole people. It is self-evident that which is better or worse in comparison.


    Roche is still upset, but it''s not easy to pour cold water on Jiang Xiaofang.


    Jiang Xiaofang said: "even if the eldest young master really has something, he will not be in charge of the second young master." As for the reason, Jiang didn''t say.


    Roche well, I only hope that the husband''s judgment is correct, this family will not be taken by the second young master.


    The next morning, Jiang Yijun got up and went to Jiang Hongfu to say hello: "Dad." Although the father and son have been separated for more than ten years, min family has always said Jiang Hongfu''s various good things in front of Jiang Yijun, so Jiang Yijun still has deep feelings for Jiang Hongfu.


    Looking at Yu shulinfeng''s son, Jiang Hongfu was very satisfied: "with breakfast, you can go to the palace with me. The prince has been talking about you all the time. Go and ask the prince and the princess for peace. " If it wasn''t for Yunqing''s constant recitation, Jiang Hongfu would not let Jiang Yijun come to pickaxe city. Although Jiang Yijun is much better than before, he is still worse than normal. It''s better to stay in Jiangnan than in pickaxe city.


    Jiang Yijun asked, "Dad, what should I pay attention to when I go to the palace?" Although Yunqing and Yuxi did not become emperors, the palace of the Ming Dynasty was no different from the palace in the eyes of all people.


    Jiang Hongfu said, "don''t walk around with me when you arrive at the palace. When you meet the prince and the princess, they ask you what you should answer and don''t talk too much." Yuxi didn''t want to see his aunt, and naturally didn''t like the common people. Therefore, Auntie Rou''s two sons have not even entered the gate of the palace.


    The preferences of the superiors affect the way many people do things. Because Yuxi didn''t like aunts and concubines. The matter of spoiling concubines and destroying their wives in pickaxe city was basically disappeared in the official family, and almost none of the concubines climbed to the head of the legitimate son. That''s why Jiang Xiaofang

 Chapter 1308

    Jiang Yijun enters the partial hall and looks around. His eyes finally fall on a pair of words hanging on the wall.


    "Meditation is special, meditation is general. If you live in silence, you will be safe. If you live in silence, you will be familiar. " After reading the words, Jiang Yijun couldn''t help exclaiming, "good words." This word is vigorous and powerful. It can be written like a cloud and smoke. It can''t be written without twenty years'' experience.


    However, the word was not signed. Jiang Yijun turned to Jiang Hongfu and asked him, "Dad, who wrote this word?" He has seen the brush and ink of the famous calligraphy master at that time. But he had never seen the wild grass before.


    Jiang Hongfu said with a smile, "all the words in the palace are written by the princess."


    "What? Is this written by the princess? " "No matter how hard it is, it will not be able to defeat elder brother," said Jiang Yijun. If the eldest brother goes to the scientific examination, he will surely be able to get a champion back. " Unfortunately, my mother forbids them to take the exam.


    Qihao said with a smile, "you, we can''t be arrogant." It''s useful to be praised by brother you, but it''s too much.


    Jiang Yijun looks at the three brothers and you say something to me. Although he doesn''t say anything, he is envious in his heart. Unfortunately, he has no brothers.


    During lunch, Yunqing asked Jiang Yijun with a smile, "a Jun, can you drink?"


    Seeing Jiang Yijun shaking his head, Qihao said with a smile, "cousin Jun, the fruit wine in our house is good for your health. You can drink some." Looking at Jiang Yijun''s face, I know that he is not very well.


    Jiang Yijun doesn''t like Buddha Qihao''s idea: "drink a little should be OK." At home, he never drinks.


    Brother Xuan said enthusiastically, "cousin Jun, I have litchi wine, wine, kiwi wine, arbutus wine and cherry wine. I don''t know what you like." Not to mention them, Yuxi occasionally drinks some fruit wine.


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile, "whatever."


    Xuange''er said: "then Kiwi bar! This wine has the best taste. " Actually, brother Xuan likes kiwi wine best.


    Jiang Yijun smiled and nodded: "yes."


    Yunqing and jianghongfu drink the 20-year-old green bamboo leaves, which is still reluctant to drink. Qihao and Jiang Yijun drink kiwi wine.


    As soon as the jar was opened, a strong aroma of fruit came. When the wine is poured into the cup, Jiang Yijun can''t help admiring: "good wine." This wine is bright and transparent in color, yellowish green, and looks good to drink.


    Xuange''er immediately said, "you have a try, it''s good to drink." Anyway, he likes drinking, but he can''t drink every day.


    Youge''er looks at xuange''er''s dog leg and leaves his mouth. But even if the heart has dissatisfaction, in front of the outsiders he will not give Xuan elder brother jilt face. Otherwise, brother Xuan will have no face.


    Jiang Yijun took a sip and exclaimed, "it''s good to drink." The taste is mellow and refreshing, much better than the wine he used to drink.


    Xuange''er is not good at drinking. After two cups of kiwi wine, his words are more.


    Hearing that Jiang Yijun can play flute and piano, brother Xuan smiled and said, "my second sister plays the piano very well. I don''t know who you and my second sister play better."


    Jiang Yijun said with a smile that he didn''t drink much and took a sip every time. People know that he is not a good identity and did not demand, so this time his brain is clear: "where dare I compare with the second princess." The second princess followed his most adored Mr. Meng. The so-called master is superior. The Qin skill of the two princesses must be higher than him.


    Qi Hao''s face slightly changed. He praised his second sister in front of a man. Brother Xuan''s brain is growing.


    Xuange''er waved his hand and said, "don''t be modest, Junbiao. If you like, you can compare with my second sister to see who can play better."


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "ah Xuan, you are drunk." I didn''t find that brother Xuan talked so much when he was drunk before, and he also talked nonsense.


    Xuange''er took another sip of wine, then smiled and said, "I''m not drunk, I can still drink two."


    Youge''er stands up directly and says to Yunqing, "Dad, the third brother is drunk. Let me help him back!" It''s nothing to be drunk, but it''s not good to be drunk and talk nonsense.


    Seeing that Yunqing has no objection, brother you wants to go to brother Fuxuan, but brother Xuan doesn''t want to go: "I''m not drunk, you, I''m not drunk." Generally, people who are drunk will not admit that they are drunk.


    Seeing that it was not decent, Qi Hao came to help. When he picked up the man, the guard took over.


    Jiang Yijun drank more than half a cup of fruit wine. The so-called wine made people brave: "Lord, I have a bad request, and I hope the Lord can agree."


    Qihao''s face was a little ugly. If he dare to challenge her, he will not leave Jiang Yijun''s face.


    Obviously, Qihao thought a lot. Jiang Yijun said, "Lord, I have many questions to ask Mr. Meng. I also hope that Lord can give me permission." Mr. Meng has always been in the palace, and I don''t want to see him.


    This is not a big deal. Yunqing agrees. But Qihao thought more: "Mr. Meng doesn''t have time in the morning. Brother Junbiao wants to ask Mr. Meng for help in the afternoon." Liu''er studied piano with Mr. Meng in the morning and dealt with common affairs with his mother Qu in the afternoon.


    Although Qihao is young, he also knows that Jiang Yijun''s appearance is very popular with girls. With all his talent and proficient in six arts, I was afraid Liu Er would like to see him, so I asked Jiang Yijun to come in the afternoon. Stagger the time, the two will not meet, which will put an end to the possibility that Liu Er will take a fancy to Jiang Yijun. It turns out that Qihao really didn''t want to think too much.

 Chapter 1309

    In the morning, the mist diffused, and after that, there was a layer of white frost on the pine needles.


    Liu Er sighed, "it''s late autumn again." I feel that time is passing quickly, and she is about to have hairpin.


    He didn''t know what Liu Er thought. He thought she was afraid of the cold. He said with a smile, "girl, when it''s cold, I''ll burn the dragon."


    Liu Er has no choice but to talk with you. Fortunately, Youlian knew her better, but Youlian got cold these two days, so she didn''t come out with her.


    I saw the scenery all the way. When I got to the main courtyard, it was a quarter of a second. At this time, brother Xuan and brother you have arrived.


    Liu er said with a smile, "you are so early today."


    "It''s not that we came earlier. It''s second sister. You are later today than before." Youge''er and xuange''er get up at a fixed time every day. They practice after getting up. Every time they practice, they sweat all over. They don''t come until they have a bath. Therefore, Liu Er is often the first to arrive.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "now it''s late autumn. The flowers are withering and the leaves are turning yellow. I have seen more."


    Brother Xuan and Liu still have a common topic: "yes! It''s getting colder and colder, the flowers in the garden are withering, and then the garden will be bare again. "


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son bitter face way: "immediately arrived winter." In the four seasons, brother Xuan doesn''t like winter the most. It''s inconvenient to go out, and my hands are stiff. It''s more difficult to practice calligraphy and piano than usual.


    You elder brother said happily: "elder brother, how can all flowers wither! You see, there are wax plum, Narcissus, Magnolia and Begonia in winter... " Most of these flowers are in the garden of the palace, but they are not rare. This is also one of the discontent of youge''er with Hanfu. The flowers, plants and trees in the garden of Hanfu are very common, but the flowers and plants planted in Hanfu are all precious. It''s enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for ten years. It''s uncomfortable for anyone to see it.


    On eloquence, the two Xuan brothers can''t add up to say you brothers. At the beginning, brother Xuan will argue with him again and again. After a long time, brother Xuan will not argue with brother you any more, nor win.


    After a while, Qihao and jujube also came. Jujube glanced at the room and asked, "what about father and mother?"


    You elder brother son leans on the chair, lazily says: "father just finished to practice to bathe, mother has not yet got up."


    "Oh, I''m afraid I was tired again last night." Before jujube dates do not know why Yuxi occasionally sleep until noon before I come, but also asked. Now that I''m older, I know why.


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this words and sighed one airway: "Niang also too not to cherish the body, always so tired to do what."


    Jujube want to laugh, terrible asked can only bear. If she tells brother Xuan the reason, she will be scolded later. I hold it so much that my face turns red.


    The breakfast was ready. When Yunqing got out of the bath, they sat down and began to eat.


    Looking at the goat''s milk and egg soup, brother you complains, "how do you always eat this?" From small to large, I don''t know how many bowls of this stuff I''ve eaten. I''m tired of it.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "when you have supper, tell your mother to find a cook in Jiangnan for you." I''m also afraid that everyone will be tired of eating one thing, so there are various types of breakfast. Like goat''s milk and egg soup, it''s only once in a decade, and then soymilk, milk, chicken soup and so on. But you elder brother son is heavier the desire of the stomachache, in addition to eat a variety of snacks in the south of the Yangtze River, some dislike the breakfast at home.


    Youge''er murmured, "I''ve said it many times, but my mother always said that she didn''t find the right one, and didn''t know that she could find it in the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse."


    "You don''t think your mother is trying to find a cook for you?" Without waiting for you to speak, Yunqing continues, "don''t you know how busy your mother is? I don''t know how to be considerate. I''ll try my best to find something for her. "


    Youge''er is not the one who is wronged and doesn''t explain: "it''s everyone''s benefit to find a good cook to come to the mansion." This means that he is not only for himself, but also for everyone.


    With a puff, jujube laughed out: "ayou, I will admire you. You have a thick skin." Clearly for their own sake, but also to say in good faith for everyone. She has no such ability, so she can only lament.


    You elder brother son immediately counterattacks: "if talk about thick skin, I believe no one can compare with elder sister."


    Yun Qing said with a calm face, "how can we have so much to eat?" As long as Yuxi is here, we eat quietly. As soon as Yuxi was away, several children kept chattering. I used to think it was boring to eat without speaking. Now he is eager to stop talking with several children, which makes his brain AChE.


    Kai you said, "it''s my elder sister who picks up the matter. I''m not to blame."


    Ha a, jujube way: "also don''t know who thunderbolt Bala said a pass." With that, jujube said to Yunqing, "Dad, you can''t be eccentric because you are young."


    Without waiting for Yunqing to open his mouth, youge''er answers, "you must be your sister, too. When did dad pass me? I''ve been beaten many times since I was little, but my father never touched your finger. " They all regard their son as treasure and their daughter as grass. On the contrary, their son is grass and their daughter is treasure.


    Yunqing doesn''t know how to speak.


    Qi Hao put down his bowl, sipped his lips, and said solemnly, "hurry to eat. If you are late, you will not be merciful." The ruler in Mr. A''s hand is not for playing.


    Kai you finally stopped talking, and quickly scooped up the egg soup and began to eat. It''s faster than usual, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of swallowing. This is also the result of years of habit.


    With the early meal you elder brother son went to class, but the Xuan elder brother son did not follow. These two days are rest time, but brother you left a lot of homework, and all his spare time was used to make up lessons.


    Every time it''s his turn to have a rest, if he doesn''t go out to play, brother Xuan learns the melody from Mr. Meng Lao. Today is no exception.


    Because Mr. Meng went to teach in Biqin garden, brother Xuan followed Liu er.


    On the way to bixinyuan, xuange''er said softly, "second sister, cousin Jun plays his flute very well. You can play the piano and cousin Jun can play the flute. If you can play a piece with cousin Jun, it will be like the sound of nature. "


    Liu er''s face was not very nice. "Ah Xuan, cousin Jun is a foreigner. How can I see him?" Let alone any ensemble.


    Brother Xuan immediately said, "second sister, you see that elder sister can lead soldiers to fight. I just want you to play a song with cousin Jun. why not?"


    "Elder sister is elder sister, I am me, don''t compare us." With that, Liu Er stared at brother Xuan and said, "I didn''t hear that. If you dare to say more, I will tell my mother to go. " Brother Xuan is the most timid of the six brothers and sisters. He is not only afraid of Yunqing, but also of Yuxi.


    After hearing this, brother Xuan dare not say it again.


    Liu Er doesn''t think much about it. She takes Xuan elder brother to bixinyuan. After a while, Mr. Meng came.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Yijun arrived at the palace on time. He plays the flute very well, and the piano is also very good. These two things only need Mr. Meng Lao''s instruction. The reason why he came here every day is that he now follows Mr. Meng to learn Cuan.


    Seeing Jiang Yijun, Mr. Meng said with a smile, "I will visit a friend later. First, practice what I taught you a few days ago, and ask me tomorrow if it doesn''t work." Jiang Yijun is very talented in temperament, and Mr. Meng would like to accept him as a closed disciple. It''s just that Jiang Yijun didn''t say he wanted to be a teacher, and it''s not easy for him to offer it. After all, he is not so free to teach in the palace.


    "Good." He comes to nag Mr. Meng every day, but Mr. Meng not only doesn''t get bored but teaches him wholeheartedly, which makes Jiang Yijun very grateful.


    Before Mr. Meng went out, brother Xuan came. No way. Although there are four brothers, the bigger they are, the less they can say. Qihao''s learning is very profound. He can''t understand a lot of things. Ruige''er is good at martial arts. He likes to eat, drink and have fun in Qiyou. Now I meet a person who is like what I like. How can brother Xuan not be happy.


    Jiang Yijun paid great attention to etiquette. When he saw brother Xuan, he immediately made a salute: "I have seen three young masters."


    Xuange''er thinks Jiang Yijun is too polite. Every time he sees him, he has to give a big gift. He feels very tired when he looks at him: "cousin Jun, what do you say about these false gifts?"


    Jiang Yijun said solemnly, "etiquette cannot be abolished." The family of a hundred years of literati pays the most attention to dignity and etiquette.


    Brother Xuan has no choice but to follow him.


    Mr. Meng, with a guilty face, repeated what Jiang Yijun had just said to brother Xuan: "third young master, my friend is ill, so I want to visit him." In the morning, liu''er should be taught not to have time, and then he can go out in the afternoon.


    Brother Xuan is still very good at talking: "you go! If I don''t understand anything, I''ll ask cousin Jun. "


    After half of the bidding, Liu ya, brother Xuan''s close friend, walked into the room and whispered a few words in his ear.


    Brother Xuan asked, "really?" See Liu Ya nod, Xuan elder brother son revealed the color of surprise.


    Jiang Yijun concentrated on practicing the music he just learned, and didn''t notice it at all.


    Brother Xuan went over and said, "cousin Jun, I''m tired after learning so long. Let''s go to the garden for a walk."


    Jiang Yijun doesn''t want to go.


    Xuange''er hurriedly said: "my mother said that when she was tired, she should go out and walk around to let her brain rest. If we have a good rest, we can learn faster. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yijun said with a smile, "OK."


    Out of the yard, xuange''er said with a smile, "cousin Jun, there are many chrysanthemums planted in our garden, including many purple chrysanthemums." But in November, the flowers withered.


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Yijun said, "purple chrysanthemum? My mother likes chrysanthemum the most. Can I have some seeds? " I just don''t know if these seeds are suitable for the water and soil in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Xuange''er smiled and said, "what''s the difficulty? I''ll ask someone to get some from Yu Huajiang later."


    They chatted and walked towards the garden. No matter what brother Xuan says, Jiang Yijun can answer. They had a good chat.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the garden, they heard a gentle continuous piano sound. The sound is like a spring winding from the valley, flowing slowly.


    Jiang Yijun knew that he could not be an official because of his body, so his energy was all on Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. The local examination is required by Min family. Min thought far, and thought that Jiang Yijun would not worry about his life even if he was not an official. Of course, it was Jiang Yijun''s body that Min would let him take the local examination. After Jiang Yijun''s serious illness, Min''s thought of letting him take part in the meeting was put out. Compared with fame, the body of a son is more important.


    Xuan

 Chapter 1310

    From a distance, I saw a woman in a goose yellow dress sitting on a low stool, a waterfall of green silk was simply tied up in a simple concentric bun. Because it''s on the back, I can''t see what it looks like.


    Liu''er just played a song with Jiang Yijun, but she didn''t have the heart to play the piano. She was going back to Bixin garden.


    He went to liu''er again and said softly, "princess, the third young master brought a young man here." I didn''t think much about it, but I thought that brother Xuan was taking people for a walk in the garden and then met him. As for the ensemble with the princess, it should be an accident.


    Liu Er turns her head and happens to be facing Jiang Yijun.


    Today, Jiang Yijun wore a royal blue robe with a face of lake and Hangzhou. He wore a purple belt with a dark pattern of gold brocade on his waist. There was a jade pendant hanging on the belt and a jade flute in his hand. Such a dress became more and more colorful.


    Liu Er has seen many foreign men, but it''s the first time that she looks so outstanding.


    Liu er said with some embarrassment, "is it cousin Jun? Listen to ah Xuan all the time. " She did not expect that Jiang Yijun not only played flutes well, but also looked so outstanding. Although brother Xuan said Jiang Yijun was very handsome, he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    Liu er''s dress has always been exquisite, unlike jujube, as long as comfortable and convenient. So what she is wearing today is a long yellow goose skirt with plain color. There is a jasper hairpin on the concentric bun, and a thin pearl fringe.


    Jiang Yijun is not menglang''s man. When he approaches, he looks down at liu''er. At this time, hearing Liu er''s words, he said apologetically, "it''s my abruptness. Please don''t blame the second princess."


    Liu Er chuckled and said, "cousin Jun is very kind. In a word, cousin Jun''s flute is very good, much better than mine. " She also learned flute, but not piano.


    When Jiang Yijun heard this, he couldn''t help but look up: "I didn''t expect that the second princess also learned flute..." The rest of the words stuck in the throat and looked at liu''er stupidly.


    If the face opens lotus, if the skin congeals fat, shallow smile is safe. It is tender and amiable, like a orchid in the mountains, which is as fragrant and elegant as the world of mortals.


    For the first time, liu''er was stared at by such an outstanding man, blushing with shame and forgetting to speak out.


    Xuange''er said happily, "yes, my second sister also learned flute, but you can''t play it well without handsome cousin." He just admires Jiang Yijun for his versatility. It''s the first time he''s seen such an outstanding young man at such a big age.


    Liu er''s face was red and her heart was pounding. She felt this was not right, and hurriedly said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." Finish saying, cover chest and turn to leave.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yijun hurriedly called out, "princess, your piano." This zither is made of superior sandalwood. The body of the zither is carved with dragon patterns and Phoenix. The strings of the zither are as tight as silk. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    Liu''er''s step was sluggish, but she didn''t turn around to hold the piano. Instead, she quickened her pace and walked in the direction of Biqin garden.


    Jiang Yijun has been looking at liu''er''s back, and they are reluctant to take back their eyes when they are gone.


    Although brother Xuan is young, he will find something wrong. Although he adores Jiang Yijun, he didn''t think about matching him with liu''er before. He thought Liu Erqin was good and Jiang Yijun was good at playing flutes, so he wanted to listen to the ensemble.


    This meeting Xuan elder brother thinks if Jiang Yijun can be his second brother-in-law, it is also very good. What has the final say is that Liu''s marriage is not what he said, and he did not know what his father and mother meant. So, brother brother did not dare to say anything: "cousin Jun, chrysanthemum nursery is not far from here, you follow me!"


    Jiang Yijun looked at the Qin on the table and said, "or send it back to the second princess first." After 18 years of living, he was the first time to meet a woman who made him excited.


    Xuange''er shook his head and said, "the servant girl will send it back later." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son looks at Jiang Yijun way: "handsome elder cousin does not want to appreciate chrysanthemum?"


    Jiang Yijun turns his mind. If he offends xuange''er, it''s hard to think about the second princess later. Thinking of this, Jiang Yijun nodded and said, "OK." Finish saying, still can''t help looking toward the direction that Liu Er leaves, as if hope beautiful person can come out.


    After looking at the chrysanthemum, they went back to Mr. Meng''s yard. At this time, Jiang Yijun has no idea of practicing Cuan. He turns around and says goodbye to xuange''er.


    On the carriage, Jiang Yijun asked his entourage Shi Bing, "it''s said that the two princesses don''t seem to be married?"


    Shi Bingdu is in the latter courtyard, and will not walk around with Jiang Yijun in the palace. So hearing this, he was stunned, and then nodded: "yes, there is no marriage between the two princesses. It''s said that the princess is going to wait for the second princess and Ji before saying marriage. " After a pause, Shi Bing said again: "the two princesses only reached Ji at the end of the year. How did you ask about it, young master? "


    Jiang Yijun didn''t answer Shi Bing''s question.


    At this time, liu''er''s mood is also not calm. Thinking of what happened in the garden, Liu Er couldn''t help but cover her chest, which had recovered. The feeling just now, so strange, also let her some at a loss.


    Seeing that Liu ER was absent-minded, she asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" It''s new with liu''er, so she doesn''t know what''s going on in the garden.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "nothing." Finish saying, hold the score again daze.


    Again lotus feels not quite right, went out to pull again new to ask: "what happened just now in the yard?" It''s clear that there is something wrong with the appearance of the two princesses.


    Liu''er and Jiang Yijun played a song together and told her about their meeting. Finish saying, and a new face excitedly said: "sister Youlian, handsome young master not only plays well, grow well.". Stand with our two princes, really... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by another lotus.


    "Again lotus facial expression changes greatly:" why didn''t you stop at that time It''s obvious that the princess of her family has also moved her mind, which is not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked strangely


    Another lotus some helpless, said: "you take good care of the princess, I go out." She has to tell mother Quan about it as soon as possible. Whether to tell the princess is up to Mammy.


    Mother Quan frowned when she knew it, but she heard that Jiang Yijun was not well. If liu''er is interested in Jiang Yijun, it''s not a good thing.


    After thinking about it, mother Quan said, "I''ll deal with it." If it''s a coincidence, see the situation and decide whether to tell Yuxi or not; if it''s intentional, then he can''t be allowed to come to the palace again.


    Knowing that Liu ya, the intimate young man of brother Xuaner, followed at that time, mother Quan asked him to come over: "tell me, what happened to the scene in the garden today?"


    In people''s eyes, all mammy is the spokesman of Yuxi. To conceal all mammy is to conceal the princess. Liu Ya can say what she knows right now.


    Mother Quan asked incredulously, "do you mean that the third young master asked you to inquire about the whereabouts of the second princess and know that the second princess took Jiang Yijun to play piano in the garden?"


    Liu Ya''s head is almost hanging on the floor: "yes."


    Mother Quan asked, "is it Jiang Yijun''s idea? Or Jiang Yijun suggested that the third young master should do this. "


    Liu Ya dare not lie: "No. The third young master told Junbiao that he hoped he could play a song with the second princess. Junbiao said that he did not conform to the rules and refused. The third young master invited Junbiao to the garden in the name of appreciating chrysanthemum. Junbiao didn''t know that the second princess was playing piano in the garden in advance. "


    "I know about it," said all Mammy, with a slightly ugly look She didn''t punish Liu Ya either. If she wanted to, she would be punished by Yu Xilai. She wouldn''t do it on her behalf.


    I''m afraid that brother Xuaner was fooled. Mother Quan asked someone to check and see if Jiang Yijun had inquired about liu''er during this period. It turns out that Jiang Yijun not only hasn''t inquired about liu''er, but also other people in Jiangfu have not inquired about it deliberately, so they just learn the melody from Mr. Meng Lao wholeheartedly.


    "Three young masters really......" All mammy don''t know how to say brother Xuan. She believed that brother Xuan had no intention, but it was because he had no idea what he had done wrong.


    Tong Fang said, "master, I heard that master Junbiao is talented and talented. If the two princesses look up to him, they can do it. "


    Mother Quan shook her head and said, "the princess won''t agree."


    Tong Fang didn''t understand: "why? What''s wrong with Junbiao In Yuxi side so many years, Tong Fang knows Yuxi is a very enlightened mother. If she doesn''t agree with the marriage, it must be Jiang Yijun''s fault.


    Well, all mammy said, "Jiang Yijun is not well. With that, the princess will not marry liu''er to him. " Although Yuxi said that she didn''t care about her family, she would not object as long as she had a good character, but only if she was healthy. Without this, no matter how talented or good a person is, it is not in Yuxi''s consideration. It''s also human nature. No woman will marry her daughter to a sick child.


    Tong Fang nodded her head.


    When Jiang Yijun returned to the mansion, he called Jiang Xiaofang. Waving to let everyone else out, Jiang Yijun asked, "how much do you know about the Wangfu?"


    Jiang Xiaofang was very surprised and asked, "I know the basic situation of the palace. I don''t know what the eldest young master wants to know."


    "I want to know how the grand Princess and the second young master of the Wu family got engaged?" The princess and Wu Jinyu were not matched at all, but the princess agreed to the marriage. Before Jiang Yijun thought it was none of his business, and he was not interested in knowing. But now that he has taken the initiative in Erjun, he has to understand the thoughts of Wangfu and Mingwang couple. In this way, he has a chance.


    Jiang Yijun is an agreeable person. Since he likes it, he won''t be helpless.


    Jiang Xiaofang reported what he heard to Jiang Yijun: "it is said that the princess is to compensate the Wu family, and it is also said that the grand princess is interested in the second young master of the Wu family. I don''t know which is true. "


    Jiang Yijun is a very transparent person. In the palace, he can see that Yuxi loves his children very much. Such a person will not sell his children for the sake of profit. Therefore, it is only possible that the big princess will agree with the second young master and Princess of Wu family, and the two will also be engaged.


    As long as the two princesses take a fancy to him, he can marry the two princesses. Jiang Yijun''s heart is burning with the thought here.


    Jiang Yijun is not worried about whether Liu Er will take a fancy to him. There is also a reason for Jiang Yijun''s confidence. He''s good-looking and talented. I don''t know how many girls love him since he was 13. Among these girls, there were some with outstanding family background and appearance, but he had fiancee at that time, so he could not avoid these girls who adored him.


    Jiang Xiaofang is a very keen person. Seeing Jiang Yijun''s appearance, I guess it''s Wang Fufa

 Chapter 1311

    Looking at the expectation in his son''s eyes, Jiang Hongfu didn''t directly say what he had in mind: "two princesses have noble status, even if you pass the examination for a princess, you may not be able to see it." Jiang Yijun''s body is weak. He will definitely not let him take the exam next year. But it''s hard for him to say that.


    Jiang Yijun is not a person who gives up easily. After thinking about it, he said to Jiang Hongfu, "Dad, how can the princess allow a big princess to a business account? I''m not bad at all. How can the princess not look at me?" It is with this confidence that Jiang Yijun will tell Jiang Hongfu what he wants.


    Jiang Hongfu smiled bitterly. It''s a good thing for his son to have self-confidence, but now he''s completely over confident: "the situation of the big princess is special. Don''t compare the big princess with the second princess." No normal man is willing to marry, except for the big princess.


    Seeing Jiang Yijun''s disapproval, he knew that he didn''t listen to it, and Jiang Hongfu didn''t bother about it: "I don''t know how many people are interested in the second princess, but the second princess hasn''t been engaged yet. It can be seen from here that the prince and the princess are careful about this marriage. "


    Jiang Yijun sees Jiang Hongfu and says, "Dad, do you want me to marry the second princess?"


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t retort, but said: "for three years at most, the king will send troops to attack the capital. Once the capital is taken, the king will surely become emperor. At that time, the two princesses will become the two princesses. Juner, would you like to be a princess? " The son looks warm and amiable, but his pride is no less than that of his father-in-law. Let him be princess, he will not.


    Jiang Yijun didn''t really want to be so long-term. He was stunned.


    Jiang Hongfu waved and said, "go back! Don''t talk about it again. As for your marriage, your father will bring you to the door to propose marriage in a few days. "


    Jiang Yijun did not leave, but fell into silence. After a long time, he said to Jiang Hongfu, "Dad, you let me think again."


    Jiang Hongfu can''t say anything against it. Normally, he doesn''t want to be a princess with his son''s temperament. But now he is willing to think about it. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for the second princess.


    At the same time, Yuxi also found something wrong with Liu er. Everyone, I am very happy when you say something. Liu''er is sitting in a chair. If you look like this, you will know something is wrong. Yuxi asked, "liu''er, what are you thinking?" Yuxi had been busy until she came back, so mother Quan didn''t have time to tell her about it.


    Liu''er was so absorbed just now that she was shocked to hear Yuxi''s words. Back to God, Liu er said with some embarrassment, "Niang, I was thinking about the new music just now."


    It''s better to know that Liu Er is not telling the truth. But it''s not easy for her to ask so many questions.


    Xuange''er didn''t think it had anything to do with letting Jiang Yijun play a song with liu''er, but Liu Ya didn''t come back after she was called by mother Quan. So he didn''t dare to mention it.


    After supper, Yuxi left liu''er: "say it! What is it that keeps you in a trance? "


    Liu er''s face flashed a little flustered, but soon calmed down and smiled: "Mom, it''s really nothing. If there''s anything I''ll tell you. "


    The more it is like this, the more Yuxi is sure that liuer has something to do. But Liu Er doesn''t say, she doesn''t force: "well, since it''s OK, then you go back to have a rest earlier!"


    Liu''er fled from the main courtyard.


    Even Yunqing realized liu''er''s mistake and went into the study and asked Yuxi, "what is liu''er? I don''t know. I thought someone was after her


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, this kid doesn''t say."


    Yun Qing didn''t think much about it, just smiled and said, "when the child is old, he has his own concerns." Girl, it''s a little normal.


    Yuxi thought it was not so simple: "let me ask you what happened today." It''s fine in the morning. It''s just like this in the afternoon. It must be something happened during the day.


    As soon as I got out of the study, I saw Mother Quan coming up: "princess, I have something to tell you."


    Yuxi immediately understood that all mammy knew about liuer: "go to the bedroom and say." She talks to mother Quan, never in her study.


    After autumn, there were many changes in the bedding. The new big flower bag in your kiln is very conspicuous. It''s very elegant and full of Scutellaria.


    Mother Quan told Yuxi about what happened in the afternoon: "I''ve made it clear. It''s the idea of the third young master, and Junbiao didn''t know it at first." Not for Jiang Yijun''s excuse, but to tell the truth.


    Yuxi frowned: "how can this child behave so indecisively?" Yuxi knows that brother Xuan respects Jiang Yijun very much. Because Jiang Yijun is really talented and has good character, she doesn''t stop brother Xuan from getting close to Jiang Yijun. But that doesn''t mean she wants Jiang Yijun to have something to do with Liu er.


    All mammy also thinks that brother Xuan doesn''t take things lightly. Don''t think brother you is very naughty and noisy, but he hasn''t done anything unusual outside. "All mammy said:" princess, listen to the maid said Jiang Yijun to see the two princesses see eye-catching This looks like two princes.


    Jiang Yijun does not care about Yuxi: "what was Liu er''s performance then?" Just looking at Liu er''s behavior just now, I''m afraid that he''s also interested in Jiang Yijun.


    Mother Quan''s face was a little ugly: "the two princesses only said two words to Jiang Yijun and left. According to the servant girl, the two princesses were in a hurry at that time. " It''s clearly a mess of discretion, which is not a good phenomenon for them.


    If Liu Er is interested in Jiang Yijun, it will be difficult. Yuxi said to all mammies, "Mammy, go out first, let me think about it."


    Mother Quan said: "princess, the two princesses now think Jiang Yijun is good at most. They don''t have more ideas. But if the delay is long, it is not necessarily. " All Mammy''s meaning is that Yuxi should find out his attitude with liu''er as soon as possible, and don''t let liu''er get involved. It''s more difficult for Liu Er to get involved.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll deal with it."


    When Yunqing came in, he saw Yuxi frowning and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "For Liu er. Today, Liu Er met Jiang Yijun in the garden and played a composition with him. Look at that. I''m afraid Liu er''s heart is on Jiang Yijun. " If I didn''t care about it, I would have told her about it just now, instead of avoiding it.


    Cloud Qing listened to smile: "to Jun regardless of appearance or talent that is one in a hundred, if Liu Er looks at him is also a good thing."


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face turned black: "you don''t think that the gold jade hand can lift the shoulder, and you can''t pick it. How can you not think of Jiang Yijun?"


    Yunqing touched his nose and said, "it can''t be the same. To Jun that child is a famous talent in Jiangnan, Wu Jinyu that is at most a gardener. "


    Yuxi was so angry that he couldn''t: "Jinyu looked weak, but he was in good health." Wu Jinyu has to move the flowerpots in and out every day. Each of these flowerpots has about ten jin. It''s not good to exercise like this.


    The more he said, the more angry Yuxi was: "Jiang Yijun has never left the medicine since he was a child. That''s a sick seedling. No matter how good he is or how excellent he is, I will not marry liu''er to a sick young man. " Yuxi doesn''t want Yunqing to drag him back. Once Yunqing gets involved, it becomes more and more difficult.


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi had said something serious, and immediately said, "Yijun''s child is a little weak, but not as serious as you said."


    Yuxi will not come hard with Yunqing, but turns a direction: "my liuer is also a premature baby, but after a few years of conditioning, her body is the same as other children, and now she is stronger than the body and bones of ordinary people. And Jiang Yijun has been recuperating for so many years and is still so weak. Do you know why? "


    Yunqing didn''t think much about it. Now when Yuxi mentioned it, he was also curious: "why?"


    Yuxi said, "because I''m in good health, liu''er grew well in my stomach. So although she was born prematurely, she had a good foundation, so she could be recuperated. And Min Xin, Jiang Yijun''s mother, has always been in poor health, so how can Jiang Yijun take care of her can''t be the same as normal people. "


    Yunqing asked incredulously, "what else can you say?"


    Yuxi was very dissatisfied. Leng hum said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask doctor Bai or doctor he to see if I lied to you."


    "I don''t believe you, I just heard that for the first time," said Yunqing with a smile


    Yu Xi looks a little slow, said: "his body bone so poor, who knows will not be involved to the child." Jiang Yijun is a congenital defect, who knows if his children will be affected.


    After listening to Yuxi''s words, he also put out the idea of giving liu''er to Jiang Yijun. However, Yunqing still said: "this child, it is not easy." He is very distressed Jiang Yijun, and no matter how distressed he is, he can''t compare with his own children.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing said, "if you let Yijun take meat ganoderma, will he be ok?"


    Yuxi is speechless: "at the beginning of the year, I didn''t tell you that the medicine was gone." They were eaten up by jujube and Yunqing. Otherwise, how could father and daughter get so fast.


    "Er..." Yunqing forgot all about it.


    Yuxi saw this and murmured, "I''m not old yet. I have such a bad memory. In another ten years, I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Yun Qing said happily, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t remember, as long as you do." His memory is not as good as Yuxi''s.


    The couple chatted for a long time. Yuxi stood up and said, "I''ll go to see them."


    On weekdays, both husband and wife will visit several children if they are not busy. But today, Yunqing is not ready to go: "then you go, I will wait for you to come back!" I don''t need to know that Yuxi''s trip is not as simple as visiting brother Xuan. Yuxi teaches children. Yunqing never interferes.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t wait for me. You can have a rest earlier." After so many years of marriage, tacit understanding has long been cultivated.


    Brother you saw that brother Xuan bit his brush several times and hesitated to say what he didn''t want to say. He asked helplessly, "brother three, what can''t be said between our brothers?" Youge''er always believes that brothers should share weal and woe. Even if brother Xuan stabbed the sky, he would help to block it together and never stand by.


    Brother Xuan said what happened today: "brother, I seem to be in trouble." Liu Ya hasn''t come back yet. Brother Xuan thinks it''s not right.


    You elder brother son listened, hate iron not to become steel ground to say: "men and women are different you don''t know?"? You even take Jiang Yijun to see second sister and third brother. Are you in the water Although Youge is the youngest, he has an idea in triplets

 Chapter 1312

    I''m afraid that brother Xuan can''t do it. Brother you thinks he''s too unpromising. I dare not do it. Even if the mother is angry, she will beat and scold him at most. She can''t kill him. However, thinking about brother Xuan''s temperament, brother you also softened: "brother three, you can''t hide this from me. Maybe my mother already knows it now." I can''t hide things from my mother.


    Without waiting for brother Xuan''s reply, the two brothers heard a familiar voice: "you are right, I already know." Yuxi stood outside, listening for a long time.


    Brother Xuan''s face is white.


    Yuxi''s face was very ugly and said, "I didn''t have much courage before. When I heard about your second sister''s whereabouts, I took Jiang Yijun to see him again? What, now I know I''m scared? " Before I thought that brother Xuan had no courage, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t have a brain. Such things can be done.


    Youge''er wants to help him, but he dare not speak again when he sees Yuxi''s face.


    Brother Xuan hurriedly said: "Niang, I didn''t mean to, so I wanted to listen to cousin Jun and her second sister. I didn''t expect that cousin Jun would be deeply in love with her second sister on the one hand. "


    Return affection root deep kind, jade Xi hears to almost slap a palm fan to pass, good in forbear: "how do you know Jiang Yijun to your second elder sister affection root deep kind?" Mother Quan means that Jiang Yijun took a fancy to liu''er, but he didn''t say that he had deep feelings. As for liu''er, I''m afraid she''s interested in Jiang Yijun.


    Xuan elder brother son low head way: "after two elder sisters leave, handsome cousin looks at two elder sisters'' back fondly." This scene is not about deep feeling.


    Yuxi thought it was even more serious than she thought. It seems that she should listen to mother Quan and deal with it quickly.


    Xuange''er sees Yuxi doesn''t speak, but he''s afraid even more. His eyes are red: "Niang, I really didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry."


    Yu Xi was so angry that his voice grew up unconsciously: "what''s the matter with Jiang Yijun? You dare to lead him to your second sister. Do you have any brains? " Jiang Yijun is good-looking and talented. Such a person is most liked by young girls, and because of this, she won''t let Liu Er see him.


    Xuange''er''s tears fell all the time, and his words were not clear: "Niang, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry, mother. "


    "Crying? Can crying solve the problem? It''s happened. Now we have to think about how to solve it. " Yuxi only felt the pain of brain melon seeds, so he could not be bullied to death.


    Yuxi wondered that liu''er, the six children, was not timid. How could xuange''er be charming and timid!


    Brother you saw that brother Xuan was crying more, so he had to stand up and say, "Mom, the third brother didn''t want to, so you can forgive him!" brother you thought that brother Xuan must have miscarried. He should be a girl.


    Yuxi forced to bear his anger and said, "forgive me? I don''t think he knows what''s wrong with him till now. " It doesn''t matter what you do wrong. You can change it if you do wrong. But I don''t know what I''m doing wrong, which is the most troublesome thing.


    Xuange''er choked: "I shouldn''t have taken Junjie to the backyard. Mother, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. "


    Brother you is eager to help his forehead. All the feelings he said just now are in vain.


    Yuxi spits out a mouthful of dullness: "since you know Jiang Yijun has deep feelings for your second sister, why don''t you tell me?"


    Brother Xuan''s head is down.


    Yuxi''s words are not polite at all: "it''s OK to do things in your head. If something goes wrong, you will know to hide and dare not face it. You will cry when you say two words. What can you do in the future?" Even if you are timid and charming, you haven''t taken on the responsibility. In this way, I''m afraid that I can''t even clamp down my servants after I''m separated.


    Xuange''er is scolded for not being able to drill.


    Brother you still has Brotherhood: "Mom, don''t scold brother three. Mother, you can solve it quickly! "


    Yuxi hummed, "solve it? What do you say to solve it? " It''s hard to tell Liu Er directly about this. Liu''er is not like jujube, his face is very thin. It''s not clear. If Jiang Yijun is not suitable, I''m afraid she will be ashamed.


    You elder brother''s brain is turning rapidly: "Niang, I will tell the second elder sister tomorrow that you scolded the third elder brother because of the garden, and also punished him severely. In addition, tell her that you have ordered Jiang Yijun not to enter the palace again. Niang, the second sister is so smart. I know you don''t like Jiang Yijun after hearing these words. " Since I don''t like it, I''m sure I don''t want him to be my son-in-law.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you can tell your second sister that tomorrow!" She also wants to deal with it in this way. Instead of putting it on the table, she politely lets Liu er know that she won''t choose Jiang Yijun as her son-in-law.


    Seeing Yuxi''s consent, youge''er said busily: "Niang, how are you going to punish the third brother? Mother, the third brother didn''t mean it. Don''t punish too much. "


    Yuxi didn''t know how to punish brother Xuan for a while. If the punishment is too heavy, I''m afraid the child can''t bear it. If the punishment is too light, I''m afraid it won''t work: "I''ll discuss it with your father."


    Brother Xuan''s face turned white when he heard this.


    Youge''er sees xuange''er pestle on the spot and looks sad. He is speechless and helpless. Youge''er can only go on by himself: "Mom, don''t disturb dad about this?"


    Yuxi said with a black face: "how can you not let your father know about such a big thing? Well, you go on with your homework, and my mother will go back first. " She has never concealed anything from Yunqing about her family.


    After sending Yuxi away, youge''er turned back and said, "you are really soft hearted, brother 3. If you ask him for help, it will be over." Drop the chain at the critical moment. OK, the third brother is also a little bit counsellor.


    Xuange''er wiped his tears and said, "ah you, how do you say father and mother will punish me?"


    Brother you said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Can my parents still kill you? " See Xuan elder brother son that pitiful kind, you elder brother son helplessly say: "Niang most can let you copy Scripture, need not be afraid." Anyway, his mother likes to use it.


    Brother Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and was not afraid to copy scriptures.


    Back in the bedroom, Yuxi sees Yunqing lying on the bed reading leisurely: "you are not worried at all."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s tired appearance, and pulls her to sit beside him and says with a smile: "it''s no use worrying. Moreover, liu''er is a good boy. If we know that we don''t like Jiang Yijun, she will give up even if she wants to. "


    Yuxi said with a bitter face, "Liu er''s business is fine, but brother Xuan is a little tricky." Anyway, as long as they don''t agree with the marriage, liu''er can''t even have an idea. But brother Xuan looks like this. Yuxi is really worried.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what''s wrong with brother Xuan?" Four sons, cloud Qing most dislikes is Xuan elder brother son. A boy is so timid.


    Yuxi said the performance of xuange''er: "Xuaner is not timid anymore." To put it mildly, the child is a little cowardly.


    "I told you not to be so used to him. A child is like a girl, she can only cry when she is in trouble. " For Yuxi always protecting xuange, Yunqing is not satisfied.


    Yuxi was upset and said angrily, "when am I used to him? How many children am I not severe enough? " Several children study from morning to night, so they don''t have much time to play. It''s impossible to get used to children.


    Feeling that his tone was wrong, Yuxi immediately corrected his attitude: "it''s no use complaining now, Xuaner can''t go on like this. What do you say to do about it? " The purpose of punishment is to let him learn a lesson and never make such a mistake again. But brother Xuan''s character is useless.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "it should be better to throw him into the barracks." According to Yunqing, brother Xuan has no blood, and the barracks are the best place to temper his will. Yuxi thinks this method may not be useful, but now she has no better way: "I hope it will be useful!"


    Yunqing said: "it must be useful. Barracks are the place where people can be tempered." Speaking of this, Yunqing said again: "let ayou follow! The child is well trained and can help ah Hao in the future. " As for brother Xuan, I can''t think about helping for the time being, as long as I don''t delay.


    Yuxi has no objection.


    Yunqing said with some emotion, "in the past, you elder brother was the least worried. At that time, I was worried that the child would go astray in the future. I didn''t expect that now the child would not let us worry at all." On the contrary, they were worried by xuange, who was a kid and had no worries.


    Yuxi was speechless.


    The next day when he had breakfast, Yunqing said to xuange''er and youge''er, "I''ll send you to Qianwei camp later."


    Youge''er asked strangely, "Dad, what are we going to Qianwei camp for?"


    Yunqing said, "go to the barracks and practice. Big man, when you touch something, you''ll cry. What do you look like? "


    Brother Xuan hears this and looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, it''s better to go to the barracks for exercise. Ah Rui is here. You can be together when you go. " Finish saying, jade Xi says: "go back to pack a few clothes to go again."


    Youge''er understands that maybe it''s the punishment for the third brother, but he''s involved. A good brother should have the same happiness and enjoy the same difficulty. So brother you didn''t cry for himself, but said, "Mom, doesn''t it need to be assessed to enter Qianwei camp? Can we pass the examination in this way? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just for you to exercise, not for you to be one of them." As long as their husband and wife talk, don''t talk about brother Xuan and brother you. A three-year-old can go in. This is the benefit of power.


    Brother Xuan dare not even plead.


    Yunqing looks at xuange''er as if he can''t be loved. He rubs up with fire: "if you don''t train well in Qianwei camp, I can''t spare you." When he said this, Yunqing stared at brother Xuan.


    Jujube looked not right, and helped to speak: "Dad, a Xuan is timid, don''t scare him."


    When Yunqing heard this, his face became more and more ugly: "boys are so timid, how can they support the door in the future."


    Hear this words date don''t understand way: "father, Niang, family business is inherit by a Hao, want a Xuan to support what door?"


    Yuxi said, "when they get married, they will definitely open another house." You can live together if you don''t get married, but you must move out after you get married. Moreover, even if you don''t move out, brother Yixuan can''t take care of the things in his room.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi sighs. Like you elder brother''s bad temper, she can be coaxed, but she was born timid and didn''t take responsibility. She really didn''t know how to start to correct it. I just hope Yunqing''s method works.


    Jujube ah a way: "not that parents do not separate it?" Wu Jinyu also said that her parents live in a different house, otherwise they are unfilial, so she has a deep memory.

 Chapter 1313

    Jujube looked at xuange''er and youge''er and said with a smile, "before going to Qianwei camp, you''d better go to master Yang."


    Brother you didn''t understand: "why go to master Yang?"


    Jujube said cheerfully, "those rough old men in the barracks will not be lenient because of your identity, so it''s better to take the medicine of bruise injury."


    "You elder brother son asks a way:" how to be merciless


    Jujube explained: "there is a fight in the camp training. They are bigger than you. You must be beaten by then."


    Brother Xuan asked nervously, "elder sister, did they beat you too?"


    "No, they can''t beat me." When jujube entered the barracks, her martial arts were already very high. The recruits in the army didn''t get a point from her.


    After a pause, jujube said, "but a Rui was beaten black and blue by them."


    Brother Xuan is more and more nervous.


    Jujube and jujube are all a bit out of sight: "a man should stand tall, how can you be so timid? Don''t blame dad for throwing you to Qianwei camp for exercise. "


    Brother you is not afraid of being beaten, and he knows in his heart that those people can''t do too much to them, so he asked calmly, "elder sister, what else do you need to bring besides some medicine?" The eldest sister is from here. I''m sure she''s right.


    Jujube was very satisfied with youge''er''s attitude. Although the younger brother usually didn''t beat him, his behavior was relatively reliable: "take more sets of clothes for washing and some dried beef dachshunds."


    Liu Er is astonished: "what do you want to do with dried beef sausage? The barracks are not without food. "


    "You haven''t been in the barracks, the taste of that dish..." he said After tut tut twice, jujube looked at the two brothers and said, "when you get inside, you will know how fascinating the taste of the meal is." By then, it''s time to miss the food at home.


    This elder brother you has heard: "I have heard that the food in the barracks is not delicious. But the most we can do is to come back in the new year and go through it. " It''s October now, and it''s only two months before the new year.


    Hearing this, brother Xuan''s face finally looked better.


    Jujube did not accompany the two brothers to master Yang to get the medicine, but followed liu''er.


    See Qihao want to follow together, Xuan elder brother son busy way: "elder brother, you are busy your go, we go to take medicine to become."


    Brother Xuan also said, "brother Xuan is right. Brother Xuan, you are busy going. I can go with brother Xuan."


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "really don''t want me to accompany you?" In fact, he really wanted to go to Qianwei camp for a while, but Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t agree, so he had to give up.


    "Big brother, I''m busy going." After that, Qiyou added: "elder brother, don''t come to see us off when we are going." It''s sad that he doesn''t like the scene of parting.


    "Yes, elder brother, you won''t come to deliver it later." Xuange''er doesn''t want Qihao to send him. It''s not a glorious thing for him to go to Qianwei camp where he was punished. Let Qihao give it away. I feel embarrassed.


    Qianwei camp is not far away from home. It''s only half a day after riding. If you want to see them, you can go and see them. So Qi Hao didn''t insist either. He said with a smile, "OK, if there is anything, I will write to you at that time."


    When liu''er arrived at Biqin garden, jujube let all the servant girls and women go down. Then he asked with a smile, "liu''er, I heard that Jiang Yijun is very good and talented. Do you have any idea about him?" In this respect, jujube is very heroic.


    Liu''er''s face turned red instantly: "elder sister, what are you talking about? How can the matchmaker''s words of the parents'' orders be given to each other privately


    "Rules are dead, people are alive," said jujube After a pause, jujube lowered its voice and said, "liu''er, if you really think he is good, you should tell your mother quickly. Jiang Yijun is so good. If you don''t hurry, it will be late. " Almost said this village, there is no shop.


    Liu ER was annoyed: "elder sister, if you say these words to me again, I will ignore you." As for whether she is really angry, only Liu Er knows.


    Jujube see some disbelief to ask: "really to Jiang Yijun not interesting?"


    Liu Er stood up and said coldly, "elder sister, if you say anything more, I''ll tell my mother to go now."


    "Since you''re not interesting, I won''t say it." Jujube is also the hope that Liu Er will marry someone who likes her and likes her.


    You and Xuan go to master Yang''s yard. Master Yang is making medicine. They are waiting in the small living room. After a while, a young girl came out of the room. She was wearing a half arm of fragrant Hangzhou thick woven butterfly pattern and a pleated skirt of the same color. The black hair was combed into a moon bun, and a double butterfly white jade hairpin was held. The color of the skin is still white and bright, and the facial features are beautiful.


    The girl gave a gift to the two and said without expression: "three young masters and four young masters, I don''t know what medicine you want?" Since I came to the pharmacy, I must have come for the medicine.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "if you are a male sister, my parents asked us to go to Qianwei camp for exercise, so I want to bring some medicine for bruise. We don''t know about medicine. If you are a male sister, please choose one for us! "


    "Then wait here." With that, he turned around and went to the house where the medicine was placed.


    Since he showed his interest in medicine and his talent, master Yang has passed her on. Over the years, if men can make some medicine.


    Looking at ruo''nan''s pretty back, brother Xuan couldn''t help saying, "ruo''nan''s sister and aunt Corydalis are not like each other at all." If a man is not like his parents, Sheng Ge''er looks like Yu Zhi.


    Hao Ge''er is also happy to turn his attention to Xuan Ge''er: "none of our six brothers and sisters looks particularly like a mother, maybe she looks like the previous generation!" But the expression as like as two peas is just like Yu Zhi.


    Brother two people didn''t say two words, if male took what they want.


    Xuan elder brother son sees only two bottles, after receiving, say: "if male elder sister, can give more?" They will stay in Qianwei camp for more than two months, but only two bottles are not enough.


    "If the man seriously said:" this medicine just pour a few drops in the bruise, and then rub it hard. One bottle for one person, enough for you to use years ago. " The medicine made by master Yang is priceless.


    Youge''er knows that if he is a man of the same nature, it''s useless to pester him again, so he simply takes xuange''er back to his yard.


    Let mother Qin go to the kitchen to ask for some dried beef and sausage, and then let the servant girl pack up three sets of clothes for changing.


    Xuange''er sees youge''er with two big parcels, and knows that one of them is beef and Dachshund. He says incredulously on his face, "do you really take beef and Dachshund?"


    "I''m sure my elder sister won''t cheat me." It''s mainly that you Ge''er is a snack. When he heard that the food in the barracks was not delicious, he felt uneasy. With this beef and sausage, you can eat it for less than half a month. Well, when it''s over, I''ll write to the second sister to send some more.


    The reason why liu''er was asked to deliver it was that liu''er was in charge of the affairs of the common people. I''ll tell her about it.


    Yuxi didn''t come to see them off, but Meilan and Jingbai were sent here. They each had a package in their hands.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "here are the wrist guards and leggings for you from the princess."


    You elder brother son received the package from Mei Lan''s hand happily: "Niang thinks really well." They usually practice martial arts with master Dai, and they will bring these things with them.


    Mei Lan and other two brothers got on the carriage and said with a smile, "three young masters and four young masters, be careful on the road."


    When he could not see the backs of the two brothers, Jingbai said, "the fourth young master is not here, and the house is not busy before." You elder brother son is in, a few children are chirping, seem to have endless words. As soon as you brother-in-law is away, the main courtyard is deserted.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "but I''ll be back in a month or two." The servant girl felt a little lonely, like Yuxi, who was busy every day and didn''t have time to feel these things.


    Hearing that youge''er brought beef jerky and Dachshund, Yunqing said with a smile, "this kid is the greediest of the kids." Boy family, how so like to eat snacks.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I think you elder brother''s hobby is very good." In fact, jujube also likes to search for all kinds of delicious food, but she is not as serious as youge''er.


    "I''m afraid that he''s not restrained. It''s a small thing to be a fat man. I''m afraid that he''ll spoil his stomach." After a pause, Yunqing said: "according to Yu Zhi, you Ge''er often has enough food in Jiangnan to stop."


    Yuxi frowned, then smiled again: "Yuzhi is watching, how can he always eat. Moreover, you elder brother has not been fat in Jiangnan for such a long time! " Brother you is not fat because he is on his way most of the time. More than three months in Jiangnan, half of the time is on the way. It''s not good to eat or sleep on the way, so it may be fat!


    "You are used to it!" said Yun Qing


    "You elder brother''s behavior is prudent, even if I''m used to him, it doesn''t matter. What I''m worried about now is Xuan elder brother. In this way, I''m afraid that I can''t even manage my own residence well in the future." This temperament is really worrying.


    Cloud Qing thought of a way not to: "to find him a more powerful daughter-in-law is." His daughter-in-law is so powerful that she can cure him.


    Yuxi is speechless: "what brother Xuan likes is a gentle and lovely girl. You will find him a shrew, and then the husband and wife will be ok?" The relationship between husband and wife is not good, if there is a means to return it, if there is no means, the house will be very messy. Yuxi doesn''t want to be in charge of his son''s back house at his age.


    "What do you mean?" asked Yunqing


    Yuxi didn''t answer, but said, "it''s still early. We''ll talk about it then." She wants to find a gentle, intelligent and skillful man for brother Xuan.


    Yunqing didn''t correct it, and said, "I heard you wouldn''t let Yijun come to the palace?"


    Yuxi said, "yes, what''s the matter?" If that happens and Jiang Yijun comes to the palace, she will be short of heart.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s impossible for Yijun to take a scientific examination. Since he likes melody, let him stay in the palace and learn it from Mr. Meng Lao."


    It has to be said that Yunqing is short of heart and eyes. Yuxi''s face was ugly, and he didn''t want to say, "no way. If he often comes to the palace, he will surely try to meet liu''er. If he sees more, he will inevitably have problems. " Liu Er hasn''t been in touch with the young men outside. If she is with a handsome and versatile man, she will not be moving her mind, but deeply rooted.


    "In December, liu''er will have hairpin. Do you have an eye for marriage?" Cloud Qing is still very concerned about Liu er''s marriage.

 Chapter 1314

    When she came to the piano case, Liu Er randomly played the strings with her hands like jade, and the sound of the strings was clear and loud in half of the garden.


    Seeing that Liu Er didn''t sit down to practice, she looked at Qin stupidly and went up to her and cried, "Princess..."


    Liu Er is surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the princess, today''s piano can''t be practiced. Another lotus thought turned, smiled and said: "princess, today''s weather is a little stuffy and a little fidgety. Princess, if you don''t want to practice, let''s go back! "


    it''s more annoying to go back, liu''er said," let''s have a rest! " With that, I went to the stone table next to me and sat down.


    There was a fur mat on the stone bench, but I didn''t worry about the cold. I took a piece of crystal dragon and Phoenix cake from the table and chewed it gently. That action, unspeakable elegance. However, it''s very slow to eat like this. Every time a family eats together, it''s either Yuxi or liuer who gets to the end.


    After eating a cake, I had another half cup of apple juice. Liu''er stood up and sat in front of the piano with his sleeves waving around the piano case. The broad sleeves crossed the graceful arc. From small to large, the piano gradually resounded in the sky over the garden.


    Although Youlian has never learned the piano, she has been with liu''er for so many years and has no problem with her appreciation. So she can also hear Liu er''s piano music is a little disordered today. To be exact, it''s upset.


    After playing a song, Liu ER was really not in the mood to continue playing. She said impatiently, "go back!"


    Again lotus dare not talk much, nodded to answer.


    Back in Biqin garden, Liu Er looked at the tea plum on the shelf and said, "I don''t know if the flowers are withered." There are also flower houses in the palace, both of which are run by Yu gardener.


    "New busy answer:" maidservant this goes to change


    After sitting down, Liu Er drank a glass of water and reclined on the chair and closed her eyes.


    Again lotus carefully said: "princess, if you are sleepy, go to bed!"


    Liu er said impatiently, "I''m not sleepy." If she could fall asleep, she would go to bed.


    I dare not talk with my head down again.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "go to see what elder sister is doing?" When she got to the door, Liu Er stood still again.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" she asked carefully


    "Forget it, no more. I don''t want to disturb my elder sister because she''s probably practicing. " After saying this, liu''er turns back to the house again. Thinking about yesterday, I feel uneasy.


    Liu Er went to the study to get the music score, but she could not read a single word of the book in her hand.


    Impatiently put the book down, Liu Er went to bed again, but she couldn''t sleep after tossing and turning.


    Sitting up, Liu er said to him, "take my lotus colored clothes."


    Another new idea is simple without much thought. Oh, I opened the cupboard and found Liu er''s suit. Liu''er often makes clothes in the palace. He needs to make more than 20 sets of clothes in a season. But Yuxi said that compared with the ladies of the big families in the capital, this number is nothing.


    She changed her clothes for Liu Er, and she went into the inner room and held out a jewelry box. From inside, I took a five winged wind Zan hairpin wrapped with silk, red gold, red coral and tassel, and put it obliquely on the right side of the bun.


    Liu''er frowned and said, "this hairpin is more expensive in Taihua, so they wear the hollow hairpins of Hetian white jade."


    "Again lotus some worry ground says:" is too plain. If the princess could see it, she would say princess The clothes are plain, and the jewelry you wear should be more eye-catching. If you wear gorgeous clothes, you can wear jewelry of light color such as pearls or white jade.


    Dun next, again lotus way: "otherwise, wear princess you most like that treasure blue dot emerald bead hairpin?"


    Liu''er said a word, but she didn''t speak any more. Liu Er took a pair of Pearl Earrings from the box and put them on.


    When everything was ready, Liu er said to her, "you stay, I''ll take you out again."


    And lotus seven up and eight down, but she did not dare to ask where liu''er was going. I only hope that the princess will not go to Mr. Meng''s yard.


    Unfortunately, liu''er really went to Mr. Meng''s yard for fear of anything.


    When she knew it, her face was a little white, so she immediately went to find pomegranate. Pomegranate married Han Ji''s youngest son, because Liu Er valued her very much, so pomegranate went back to bixinyuan and became a steward mother after marriage.


    "Aunt, the princess went to Mr. Meng''s yard. What can I do?" You Lian is very worried.


    Pomegranate waited on liu''er for such a long time, how could it not see liu''er''s abnormality. Add to listen to again lotus to say yesterday''s matter, she still has what don''t understand, own county initiative heart: "first don''t hurry, see to say again."


    "Again lotus hesitates to ask:" aunt, do you see this matter to tell all mammy? " It''s said that if something goes wrong, she will not have to bear the responsibility, but she will lose the trust of the princess, so she is very entangled.


    Pomegranate also thought it was very difficult: "don''t talk about it for the moment." To tell all mammy is to let the princess know.


    Liu Er stops outside Mr. Meng''s yard and hesitates to enter.


    Mr. Meng''s intimate young man saw liu''er and said: "princess."


    Liu''er asked, "why is Mr. Zhang out?" In fact, she would like to ask Jiang Yijun if he is in it. After standing for such a short time, she didn''t hear the music. She guessed that Jiang Yijun was not in it.


    The young man shook his head and said, "it''s in now! But at noon, Mr. Wang had a drink. He hasn''t got up yet. " Finish saying, small Si way: "Princess waits for a moment, I go to call sir."


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "come on, let''s have a good sleep." After a pause, liu''er pretended not to care. "Isn''t cousin Jun coming to learn Cuan from my husband every afternoon? Didn''t you come today? "


    The young man shook his head and said, "I didn''t come today."


    Liu''er would like to ask why she didn''t come, but her daughter''s reserve made her unable to open this mouth.


    New brain again simple, also know Liu Er this situation is not right, immediately lowered head to pack quail.


    Before liuer returned to Biqin garden, someone told Yuxi about her arrival at Mr. Meng''s yard.


    Cloud Qing heard these things, asked Yuxi: "Liu Er looks like this, obviously to Jun moved heart."


    This is bullshit!


    Seeing Yuxi''s silence, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, what should you do when you look at things?"


    Yuxi didn''t know what to do. Other things can be forced, but this kind of thing, light not heavy not even: "I think again." The word "love" is the most hurtful thing in the world, so we must deal with it carefully.


    Yunqing likes Jiang Yijun very much. He asks tentatively, "Yuxi, if these two children want to help each other, they will succeed." He doesn''t want to be the villain.


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "no way." Even if Jiang Yijun can be peaceful, as long as she is in good health, liu''er will like it. But she is not in good health. She will never marry liu''er to her.


    Yunqing advised: "Yijun is a little weak in body, it''s not a big problem. Let all mammy recuperate him, and he will certainly be able to recuperate. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if it were so easy, his illness would have been cured long ago, and he would not be taking medicine every day until now."


    "Take medicine from time to time? Who did you listen to? " But he heard from Jiang Hongfu that Jiang Yijun was well.


    "Jiang Yijun is still eating Yangrong pill, three times a day." Yuxi knew yesterday afternoon''s matter to let Yu Zhi check. If Liu Er really likes her, and Jiang Yijun''s body is only weaker than ordinary people, she also recognizes. Unfortunately, the result is not satisfactory.


    Fearing that Yunqing didn''t know the effect of Yangrong pill, Yuxi explained: "the effect of Yangrong pill that Jiang Yijun ate is to warm yang, disperse cold, replenish qi and strengthen spleen, which is suitable for deficiency of both heart and spleen and deficiency of Yang Qi."


    Yunqing is shocked: "Yang Qi is not enough..." If so, it is absolutely impossible to marry liu''er to him.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "for the sake of the children''s future, even if I''m a villain, I''ll admit it."


    If Jiang Yijun wants liu''er to marry him like this, he will be widowed soon. Yunqing doesn''t have any more thoughts: "talk to liu''er tonight to let her know Jiang Yijun''s physical condition. In this way, she also put out that thought. " Although Yunqing thinks it''s cruel to do so, the long pain is not as good as the short one.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''ll talk to her in the evening." This kind of thing is not put on the surface, or Liu Er will not come down.


    Liu Er went back to bisin garden and sat in a chair. Pomegranate walked over and said with a smile, "princess, if you feel bored, you can visit the next girl." Liu''er and Qi Qi get on well with each other like sisters, so she made this suggestion.


    Liu''er frowned and said, "my cousin is going to have a baby soon. I''m not suitable now."


    When she heard this, she bowed her head. Before lunch, she told Liu Er about it. Unexpectedly, she forgot all about it.


    Liu Er didn''t forget it, but didn''t listen at that time: "the boy or the girl born?"


    Pomegranate said with a smile, "it''s a girl. Princess, would you like to come over and have a look? "


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "I heard that it will take a long time to wake up after birth. It''s estimated that the eldest cousin hasn''t woke up yet. If you want to see it, you have to see it tomorrow. " When Yuxi gave birth to triplets, she was already sensible, so she was very impressed. In addition, I have heard about it later, so I have a better understanding of it.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "princess, what do you think is the right gift?" Since they are close to each other, Liu Er will choose this gift. Of course, pomegranate is to let Liu Er have something to do, so that she won''t be confused.


    Liu Er can''t help being upset and starts to pick up the gift for the children.


    In the evening, liu''er went to the main courtyard. Seeing Yuxi, liuer asked uncontrollably, "Niang, do you not let cousin Jun come to the palace?" As soon as this word fell, several people, including Yunqing, all looked at her.


    Liu''er realized the people''s eyes and then reflected what she said. She was so ashamed that she could not drill the hole.


    Qi Hao didn''t think much at first, but he frowned at Liu er''s appearance.


    Although jujube is broad on weekdays, she is very sharp. She can see if the atmosphere is right, so she doesn''t speak at the moment.


    "Yuxi look invariable ground says:" this matter waits to finish a meal, I tell you again Now, she''s afraid liu''er won''t be able to eat.


    There is an unwritten rule for eating in the palace, that is, no leftovers. The first bowl of rice will be full, so Liu Er has no appetite and has a bowl of rice.


    After dinner, Qihao left with jujube. And Yunqing, an excuse

 Chapter 1315

    At the beginning of the dawn of Li Ming, there is a soft light. Gradually, the sun fell on the corner of the room.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the sunlight coming from the window: "what about the children?" Last night I woke up, ate and slept.


    The nurse quickly brought the baby in.


    Looking at the child, 77 pale face emerged a smile: "eat milk?" In case there is no milk, I''ll have a nurse early.


    The nanny, surnamed Qian, heard this and said, "yes, I have just eaten it."


    Servant girl Shi Qin brings a bowl of soup.


    Looked is the pigeon soup, 77 asked: "does this thing milk?" She didn''t seem to hear about it.


    When the nurse heard this, her face flashed with fear. Fengfu gave her five liang of silver for a month. In addition, the food and clothing were provided by Fengfu. If the eldest grandmother fed her, the job would be gone.


    Shiqin said with a smile, "the doctor said that it''s not suitable to eat milk for three days. This pigeon not only nourishes, but also accelerates wound healing


    Seven seven didn''t know there was such a saying, but she didn''t have so much energy to think about it and what to eat. Anyway, the doctor''s words will not be wrong.


    After eating, the spirit of July 7th is much better. Take the pillow and put it on the head of the bed. Slowly stand up and lean on the bed: "hold the baby to me." She hasn''t held the baby since she was born!


    After a while, Chang came over and saw 77 holding the baby and said, "it''s not appropriate to hold the baby now, or it will hurt in the future, so we should hold the baby for a month."


    Seven seven a little guilty to say: "Niang, I''m sorry, I didn''t give you a grandson." In fact, her sons and daughters are all the meat that fell from her body, but she still hopes that the first child is a son, so there is no pressure.


    Chang smiled and said, "I like all my grandchildren." July 7th broke out in the early morning yesterday and was born before noon. Life is faster, so it doesn''t hurt the body. As long as you are in good health, you will not worry about having no grandchildren.


    Hearing this, 77 assured: "mother, you take a small name for the child!" Big name must be waiting for father-in-law to take it.


    Chang smiled and said, "you study a lot, you''d better take it!" Before she married Feng Dajun, Chang did not know how to read. Later, Feng Dajun became more and more important. She learned to read with others. For this reason, she suffered a lot. When she learned to read the account books, she would not learn any more. She gave the housekeeper''s power to her when she got married on July 7th. After she became pregnant, she took the housekeeper''s power back in order to have a good birth on July 7th.


    Seven seven look at lovely daughter, smile to say: "Niang, you see the child''s small face is round like an apple, how about fruit?"


    "Fruit..." Chang read it out, then said with a smile, "it''s very nice. It''s called Guoguo."


    At this time, the baby in her arms cried: "ah, ah..." That cry, unspeakable beauty.


    Seven seven some ignorant: "this child just ate, won''t be hungry again?" If so, it''s too much to eat.


    Chang''s happiness is not good: "the child cry is not necessarily hungry, may also be urine or pull."


    Take a look at the diaper. It''s really pulled. Seven seven has not yet given the baby diaper, plus she should not now have a large range of action, so the baby to the nanny.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a rush of footsteps outside. After a while, the servant girl replied: "madam, granny, the big princess is coming with the second princess." Yuxi is too busy to come over, so the social intercourse is usually given to liu''er. Originally only liu''er came alone, and jujube knew it was coming to join the party.


    After entering the house, liu''er hurriedly pressed liu''er down on her when she saw that on July 7th, she would get up to salute them. "The whole family said what they were doing with these false rites. Their bodies are very important."


    Jujube see the child is not in the house, immediately asked: "the child?" The voice was so penetrating that the nurse who had just changed the diaper for the baby came out of the room.


    Looking at the child, jujube couldn''t help admiring: "it''s really beautiful." The skin is delicate, white, and can be broken by blowing. It seems that the water will be squeezed out if you squeeze it a little harder. There is a light pink on both sides of the cheek, accompanied by the white skin, which is really white and red.


    Liu Er also came over and said with a smile, "I''ve seen so many children. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful baby." I always see it like a monkey.


    Jujube touched the baby''s face with her hand, and when she saw that she was still motionless, she said happily, "look at her eyebrows, they look like two curved new moons..."


    Finish saying to see the child''s small mouth move, jujube asked: "is she hungry to eat?"


    Chang explained with a smile, "this is the way the baby is born." With that, Chang stood up and said, "I have some other things to deal with. You can speak slowly." When she left, jujube and liuer could have a good talk with their daughter-in-law.


    Liu''er prepared a long-life gold lock for her children, while jujube gave her a thick gold collar. I didn''t know that she was a upstart!


    After the delivery, jujube said with a smile, "cousin, this child is so lovely. I really want to carry it home."


    Seven seven smile, the daughter is praised in the heart is also beautiful Zizi: "want words, hurriedly married oneself to give birth to." It''s 18 years old after the end of jujube, and you can marry.


    Jujube not shy to say: "not for the time being, how to also later years." Next year we are going to send troops. If we are married, we will probably not be able to go to war. How can we miss such a good opportunity for meritorious service.


    Seven seven originally wanted to ask why, but words turned a corner to the mouth: "the child''s small name is Guoguo, do you think it''s nice?" She thought it was very nice.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "the child''s face is like an apple. It''s very appropriate to call the fruit."


    After talking for a while, liu''er saw that he was very sleepy and said, "take a good rest, cousin, and I''ll see you tomorrow." Tomorrow is the children''s wash three, she must come.


    On July 7, I was not energetic enough and did not retain it: "when the moon is out, I will take fruit to the palace to show it to my aunt." She has half the credit of her aunt for such a good marriage. When the baby is born, it must be a visit to the palace.


    Liu Er smiled and nodded: "my mother knows that she will be very happy." Outside, Liu Er is the perfect girl who is almost flawless.


    Out of the Fengfu, jujube still said: "I hope my future children will be as beautiful as fruit." Such a lovely child, she really wants to carry home.


    Liu Er chuckles: "you can rest assured that your future children will be more beautiful than fruit."


    "Eh How can you be so sure? " Liu Er is so sure about what she is not sure about.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "my brother-in-law looks so good. You look first-class, elder sister. The future looks of children are not bad." Jujube is a face control. If it wasn''t for Wu Jinyu, he would not be able to see it.


    Jujube jubilantly said: "Chengyou auspicious words." If there is a daughter like a porcelain doll, she must be in pain like an eye bead.


    On the carriage, jujube said: "liu''er, I heard that ah Hao''s storytelling shop has entered another batch of books. Shall we go and have a look?" Every time Liu Er goes out, she goes to the bookstore to buy some books.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "tomorrow!" She is in no mood today.


    Halfway through, the carriage stopped suddenly. Jujube opened the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter?" On weekdays, jujube travels on horseback. This time, it''s to talk with Liu Er, so I''m in a carriage.


    "There seems to be some traffic jam ahead," said the coachman


    Jujube just wanted to put down the curtain, I saw a man standing not far away who was very outstanding.


    Liu Er saw jujube and stared at the distance, smiled and asked, "elder sister, what are you looking at?"


    Jujube back to God to point to the distance, said: "whose son? It''s amazing. " Jujube is pure appreciation, no other ideas.


    When Liu Er heard this, she also held out her head and looked in the direction of jujube finger. She happened to look at the man in the distance. Liu Er hurriedly put down the curtain immediately, and then covered her chest with thumping.


    By this time, the guards had cleared the way. Carriage, slowly towards the palace.


    Looking at the red face of liu''er, jujube said happily, "you won''t like him, will you?" At the beginning, she also had a look at Wu Jinyu in the street, so Liu Er didn''t care about the man.


    Liu Er covered her chest and said after a long time: "elder sister, he is cousin Jun." I didn''t expect to meet cousin Jun on the road. It''s really a coincidence.


    "Ah, he is Jiang Yijun?" I haven''t seen Jiang Yijun before, but I heard from the servant girl.


    Seeing Liu Er nodding, jujube said with a smile, "last time I asked you if you saw him and you didn''t admit it?" Liu er''s appearance is clearly a moving one.


    Liu''er stirred her handkerchief in her hand, without saying a word.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I heard that Jiang Yijun is not engaged. If you like him, you can tell his mother directly. I believe that his mother will agree." His mother is open-minded, and she doesn''t dislike Jinyu. Jiang Yijun is outstanding in all aspects and his mother will definitely not refuse. Although jujube is very fond of Wu Jinyu, she also knows that Wu Jinyu does not match her in family or ability.


    Liu''er lowered his head and said, "my mother said yesterday morning. He is not allowed to go to the palace to learn the melody from Mr. Meng."


    "Jujube very surprised, asked:" why Seeing Liu er''s silence, jujube said, "my mother is not a unreasonable person. There must be some reason for her to do so."


    Liu er said with some frustration, "my mother said that cousin Jun''s health is not good, and the doctor said that he can only live to be 30 at most." These words hit him like a stone. Just thinking about it, she lost her courage.


    Jujube surprised: "I didn''t expect such a beautiful person to be a......" When she saw Liu er''s face was wrong, she swallowed the three words of the short-lived ghost.


    With a sigh, jujube held liu''er''s hand and said, "liu''er, I''ll find you someone more beautiful and talented than Jiang Yijun."


    Liu''er smiled reluctantly.


    I don''t know how to persuade liu''er. After a while, jujube said, "liu''er, don''t think about it. Don''t say father and mother, even if I and a Hao they can''t let you marry a short-lived ghost. " At most, liu''er can live to be 30 years old. Liu''er married the widow who had not been married for several years. How can this be.


    Liu''er wants to speak for Jiang Yijun, but he can''t speak until he speaks.


    Jujube said in a low voice, "liu''er, don''t you think I can''t speak well. "I know," Liu said in a mosquito like voice, hanging her head If it were as easy as jujube, she would not be so tangled. But we can''t forget what happened. If we don''t say everyone is against it, we will

 Chapter 1316

    Jiang Hongfu''s study was so quiet that he could hear a needle fall to the ground.


    Jiang Yijun stood in front of Jiang Hongfu and said, "Dad, I really like the two princesses. Dad, please do it. " Because Jiang Hongfu''s words, these two days he has been tangled. But today, when he heard that Liu Er had gone out to Fengjia, he couldn''t help thinking of seeing the second princess. And he also met the two princes as he wished, though only in a hurry.


    Jiang Hongfu shook his head and said, "Juner, it''s not that my father doesn''t make it, it''s that the prince and the princess won''t agree." He was hoping that Jiang Yijun would marry liu''er. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about Jiang Yijun any more. Even the Jiang family can benefit a lot. But the problem is, this is not what he agreed to.


    Jiang Yijun said incredulously, "Dad, you didn''t ask, how do you know that the prince and the princess won''t agree?"


    Jiang Hongfu said bitterly: "Juner, don''t ask me. I''ve been on duty with the princess for so long. I know exactly who she is. The princess will never marry the second princess to you. " If he opens his mouth, he is only insulting himself.


    Jiang Yijun said, "but the Lord likes me very much. He should agree." He also felt Yunqing liked him, so Jiang Yijun thought that if jianghongfu mentioned this to Yunqing, Yunqing would agree.


    Jiang Hongfu thought his son was naive: "the Lord likes you because you are my son, and he treats you as a descendant. But that doesn''t mean he will marry his daughter to you. "


    After a pause, Jiang added: "and even if you like to agree to this marriage, as long as the princess doesn''t agree to it, it won''t work."


    Jiang Yijun said: "but the two princesses are also interested in me. Can''t the princess waste the two princesses?"


    Jiang Hongfu''s face changed: "what do you say? Did you go to the palace to see the second princess? " After that, I knew that I was too nervous. Since the princess said that she would not let her son go to the palace again, he could not enter the palace.


    Jiang Yijun shook his head and said, "no, but I saw the second princess on the road today."


    Jiang Hongfu also has his own source of information. He knows that Feng''s grandmother gave birth to a girl yesterday. Thinking of this, Jiang Hongfu asked, "are you the second princess you saw on the way from the palace to the Fengfu?" The great grandmother of Fengfu is the niece of the princess. Now that she has a baby, someone must visit the palace. These years, the external communication is two princes, so it is likely that two princes went to Fengjia today.


    "Yes," Jiang Yijun nodded


    Jiang hongfuton was speechless.


    Jiang Yijun is not a person who gives up lightly: "Dad, how do you know if you haven''t tried? Dad, I''ve never begged you once since I was so old. This time, I''m begging you from my son. Dad, I really like the second princess and want to marry her. "


    Jiang Hongfu is also very sad, but there are some things he can''t do: "if there is a chance, my father would like you to give up your face and ask for the prince and the princess. It''s stupid to know that you can''t do it. "


    Jiang Yijun is a very intelligent person. When he heard this, he looked up at Jiang Hongfu and asked, "Dad, you can tell the princess that it''s OK for her to live to be fifty or sixty." Jiang Yijun selectively forgot the four words of "keep good care".


    As for Yuxi Zha who sent Zhajiang Yijun, he couldn''t realize: "who is the princess? I don''t have to say these things. She already knows. " That Jiang Yijun can live to 50 or 60 is because they deliberately asked the doctor to say so in order to broaden his heart.


    "Dad, why are you so sure that the princess won''t agree?" Jiang Yijun was a very intelligent man. He changed his face and stared at the eldest: "unless the doctor is lying to me, I can''t live to be fifty or sixty." When he said this, Jiang Yijun''s whole body was teetering.


    Jiang Hongfu stopped immediately and said, "what are you thinking. How can the doctor lie to you? As long as you are well fed, there is no problem in living to sixty. "


    Jiang Yijun asked incredulously, "in that case, why does the princess refuse to accept this marriage?" Apart from his weak body, he is very good in all aspects. It is impossible for the princess to miss him.


    At a glance, Jiang Hongfu saw through Jiang Yijun''s idea and thought: "Juner, the princess is Jinzhiyuye. It''s not difficult for the princess to choose a son-in-law with outstanding appearance and elegant demeanor for her." The key is to be in good health.


    Jiang Yijun understood: "Dad, because of her health, the princess will not list me as a son-in-law candidate at all? Do you mean that? "


    After half a sound, Jiang Hongfu put his head hard: "yes." Just because he is not in good health, his son is out.


    Seeing that Jiang Yijun''s face was a little white, Jiang Hongfu said anxiously, "jun''er, don''t think about it. Go back to have a rest quickly!"


    After that, he immediately called Abramovich, his entourage, to send Jiang Yijun back to rest.


    In the middle of the road, Jiang Yijun''s breathing was not smooth. He bit his teeth and refused to shout. Abramovich was not right when he saw that he was sweating, so he helped him: "come, please call the doctor."


    Jiang Yijun waved: "no, I''m ok."


    Doctor he diagnosed Jiang Yijun''s pulse and then gave him a needle. After stitching, Jiang Yijun''s face looked good.


    After that, Dr. he said to Jiang Hongfu, who has a dignified face, "master Jiang, your son''s body is the most taboo to great sorrow and joy. If so again, the situation is worrying. "


    What can Jiang Hongfu say? He can''t say anything: "doctor he, you can prescribe the medicine!"


    As a doctor, what he can do is to remind, as for the patients who don''t listen, he can''t care. After the prescription was made, Dr. he left immediately for fear of any accident. When Jiang Yijun wakes up, he makes sure he has nothing to do before leaving.


    After the reported minister left the study, Yu Zhi went in and told Jiang Yijun about his fainting: "doctor he said Jiang Yijun''s mood fluctuated too much, so he fainted." It''s wishful thinking that I want to marry the second princess with my broken body.


    Yuxi''s face didn''t fluctuate at all. She had studied pharmacology. How could she not know that Jiang Yijun had to be quiet in this situation: "these days, it''s not quite quiet. What''s excited him so much today?"


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "Jiang Yijun and Jiang Hongfu fainted after talking in the study. If the princess wants to know what they''re talking about, I''ll have it checked. "


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "no need." Nine times out of ten, it''s about liu''er.


    "Just like him, getting a wife is also a girl who will harm others." He also has his own daughter, so Yu Zhicai will say this.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this: "tell me anything." Know more, if Liu Er really plunges in, she won''t agree to the marriage.


    Yu Zhi thought about it and said, "princess, I think it''s better to let the two princesses go out to relax. All day in the house, it will only make her think. "


    It''s a good idea, but if liu''er wants to go out, she will have to wait for it. But Yuxi didn''t have Buddha Yu Zhi''s good intention: "I will think about it."


    The next day, seeing the blood in liu''er''s eyes, jujube said, "aren''t you good at sealing your house?" It seems that Liu Er didn''t sleep well last night.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Jujube said heartily, "liu''er, you go back to sleep, it''s enough to have me at home." Jiang Yijun''s health is too bad, otherwise he must help.


    Liu Er didn''t promise. She insisted on going.


    The jujube and jujube can''t beat liu''er, nodded and said, "OK! We''ll be back as soon as the three rites are over. "


    When we got to yesterday''s traffic jam, Liu Er couldn''t help but lift the curtains. Liu ER was disappointed when she didn''t see the person she wanted to see.


    Jujube jujube under this understand why Liu Er insisted on coming out: "Liu Er, you insist on coming out is to see Jiang Yijun?"


    Liu Er didn''t speak. At this time, silence is tantamount to recognition.


    Jujube some anxious: "Liu Er, Jiang Yijun''s health is not good, this can not be done."


    Liu Er lowered her eyes and asked, "elder sister, if my brother-in-law is not healthy enough to live beyond 30 years old, will you give up?"


    "Er..." The date was asked.


    Liu er said with a wry smile, "elder sister, I don''t want to do that either, but I just can''t help but want to see him." In short, she can''t control herself at all.


    Jujube said softly: "father and mother will not agree. Liu''er, you''d better give up! "


    It''s because knowing that Yuxi and Yunqing won''t agree, she will struggle for two days, unable to eat and sleep: "elder sister, if it''s you, what would you do?" She needs allies now, and jujube is the best choice.


    Jujube would not like to say: "I will give up."


    Liu Er looked at the date with some suspicion. It''s not the elder sister''s style to give up. After a while, Liu Er asked, "did your mother tell you anything?"


    Jujube counter asked: "want to know, mother will not tell me this kind of thing."


    Liu''er asked again, "elder sister, you tell me the truth. If it was you, would you really give up?"


    Jujube hesitated and said, "liu''er, have you ever had a problem with your mother? I can''t beat it anyway. If my mother insisted on not agreeing to my marriage with Jinyu, I would have to give up This is the true words of jujube. If Yuxi insists on disunity, she can only compromise in the end.


    "But you fought for it and it turned out to be what you wanted, but I didn''t do anything." She is not willing to give up like this.


    Jujube heard this, and finally understood what Qihao meant when she said that there was a future trouble in what she did. If nothing happened to her, Liu Er would give up and would not say such a thing.


    Before she felt that she had done nothing wrong, but now jujube is full of regret. "Liu''er, I''m sorry," jujube whispered


    "What?" Liu Er didn''t understand what this meant.


    Jujube is not a person who can hide things: "I have made a bad example. Besides, I won''t support you, let alone help you. " Knowing that it was a fire pit, how could she let liu''er jump.


    Liu Er didn''t speak. Even jujube said so, let alone other people''s attitude.


    Yin Zhaofeng said outside, "here you are, princess." When jujube goes out, Yin Zhaofeng will follow.


    Looking at liu''er''s appearance on July 7, she was shocked: "how can she be so haggard? But I''m not feeling well? "


    Jujube helped to finish the match: "I had a nightmare last night. I didn''t dare to sleep after I woke up. I asked her not to come home to mend her sleep. She said that she must do what she promised her cousin. "


    Believing in the truth, he took liu''er''s hand and said, "you are true, too. All the family talk about what they do. Go back and have a rest. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "when the fruit ceremony is over, I will go back to make up my sleep." Although the complexion is not good, it does not show sadness and sadness, so

 Chapter 1317

    The box of the teahouse is very elegant. There are bamboo tables and chairs in the middle. Even the windows are covered with bamboo curtains.


    Cakes and tea were soon brought in. But at this time, let alone liu''er, the jujube is not in the mood to eat.


    Without much meeting, Yin Zhaofeng led Jiang Yijun to come here. As soon as Jiang Yijun saw liu''er, he couldn''t move his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yin Zhaofeng regretted having just heard the order of jujube. If anything happens, the princess can''t spare him.


    Jujube stood up and went to Yin Zhaofeng and said, "let''s go out!" Leave some space for the two to speak clearly.


    Yin Zhaofeng''s heart sank. However, no matter how much he regretted, it would not help: "I''ll wait at the door, princess. You can talk in the room."


    Without waiting for jujube to open its mouth, Yin Zhaofeng said, "there are many people here. If you let people know that the two princesses are alone in the box with master Jiang, you don''t know what bad words will come out."


    Some hesitation.


    Liu Er spits out a word gently: "the mouth grows on other people, what they want to say follow them."


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t buy it: "but if the reputation of the two princes is damaged, then we, the people who follow us, must take off a skin. Therefore, please forgive me. "


    Liu''er lowered her head, making her face invisible.


    Jujube knows Yin Zhaofeng very well, since he says so, he won''t back down. Seeing this, jujube had to say: "then you wait outside!"


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a voice: "the stay time should not be too long, at most a quarter of an hour." With that, he went out.


    There were only three people left in the room, and for a moment there was silence.


    Jujube felt uncomfortable all over, but it could not be allowed to go on like this: "liu''er, didn''t you say something to Jiang Yijun? Say it quickly, and then we''ll go back. "


    Liu Er doesn''t know how to speak.


    Jiang Yijun finally took his eyes away from liu''er: "two princesses, I asked my father to go to the palace to propose marriage yesterday, but my father refused for fear that the princess would not agree."


    Liu Er listened to this, the whole person was stupid.


    Jujube looked at Jiang Yijun, whose face was so white that he was not normal. He was very angry: "what''s the relation? If you do not live to be thirty years old, will you not harm my sister if you marry her? "


    Jiang Yijun''s face was shocked. After half a sound, he said, "there must be a rumor. Although I''m a little weak, the doctor says it''s not a problem to live to fifty or sixty. "


    Jujube doesn''t believe this at all: "it''s my mother who said it. You don''t think my mother made you up, do you?"


    Jiang Yijun is so smart that he can''t speak ill of Yuxi in front of jujube and liuer. After thinking about it, Jiang Yijun said, "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dr. he. He has shown me several times. He can''t understand my health better. " It''s not doctor he who says Jiang Yijun can live to 50 or 60, but the doctor who treated him in Jiangnan.


    Jujube see he said to swear, some doubt: "really?"


    Jiang Yijun swore to heaven: "if there is a half empty word, I would like to be thunderstruck by the sky, and I will go to hell 18 times after I die."


    Such a vicious oath can''t be trusted. Jujube this time regrets unceasingly, knew that is like this she should not agree two people to meet.


    Liu Er thinks that Yuxi is likely to say that Jiang Yijun can''t live more than 30 years just to make her die.


    Silence, Liu er said: "cousin Jun, my mother will not agree with this marriage, you will not come here to wait for me later." Her mother knew that she would never let her out of the palace again.


    Jiang Yijun was a little excited and wanted to get close to liu''er, but he was stopped by the jujube he had responded to: "if you have something to say, just stand there and say it." She made moves with Wu Jinyu. That was after the engagement and before it, but she was very well behaved.


    Looking at liu''er, Jiang Yijun''s eyes showed a firm color: "princess, as long as the princess knows that I am sincere, she will certainly complete me." Although Liu Er didn''t say it, he knew that Liu er''s mind was the same as his.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "what my mother decided is impossible to change." The only one who can change Yuxi''s decision is Yunqing. But this time, the couple agreed.


    Jiang Yijun is excited again: "have not tried, how to know impossibility?"


    The jujube that hasn''t spoken all the time looks at Jiang Yijun''s pale face and blushes, and asks suspiciously, "you really have no problem?" What''s wrong with that!


    Jiang Yijun firmly said: "my body just looks weak, in fact, there is no problem at all."


    Seeing is believing, hearing is deceitful. Jujube looked at Jiang Yijun and didn''t believe her at all. But she also knew that she could not argue with Jiang Yijun.


    Liu Er didn''t think about it so much, but said, "cousin Jun, my mother has a lot to say. You don''t have to try to know the result."


    "Princess..."


    Liu''er shook her head bitterly and said, "it''s useless for you to stop talking about it. I won''t see you again. Take good care of yourself! " With that, liu''er said to jujube, "elder sister, let''s go back!"


    "Dong..." Jiang Yijun fell to the ground.


    Jujube pulled liu''er, who wanted to jump on it, and cried out to the outside, "Yin Zhaofeng, Jiang Yijun has fainted. Please call the doctor."


    Yin Zhaofeng quickly came in, looked at Jiang Yijun, who was unconscious on the ground, reached out his hand and probed under his nose. He was relieved to see that he was still breathing.


    Finish saying, Yin Zhaofeng looks up and says: "big princess, two princesses, you go back first, here I will handle well." When the three met, Jiang Yijun fainted. Tomorrow, I don''t know what terrible words will come out!


    seeing liu''er, Yin Zhaofeng said without expression: "two princesses, if you have a bad reputation, the princess can''t say that Jiang Yijun will be killed in a fit of anger." No way. At this time, we have to carry Yuxi.


    When Liu Er heard this, she was stiff all over. Yuxi is a kind mother in front of six brothers and sisters, but Liu Er knows that her mother doesn''t blink when she kills people.


    Jujube grabbed liu''er''s arm and said, "go back! I''m afraid I''m in a hurry. "


    When they returned to the carriage, jujube looked at liu''er, who had been crying all the time. "Liu''er, he fainted after saying two words, so it can be seen how bad his health is." Finish saying, jujube one face says shamefully: "I just thought mother deceived us!"


    Liu Er can''t worry about it at this time. Where can she think of anything else? She cried and said, "I don''t know what happened to cousin Jun?"


    If there is regret medicine to eat, jujube immediately took: "there is Yin Zhaofeng in, nothing will happen."


    Took the pad to wipe liu''er''s tears. Jujube said, "don''t cry. When you cry, your eyes will turn red. When your mother sees it, she will ask."


    Liu''er wiped her tears and forced herself to bear them. "I can''t hide it from my mother. Yin Zhaofeng will tell her about it." Even if Yin Zhaofeng doesn''t say it, others will say it.


    Jujube busy way: "as long as you promise with your mother that you will not see Jiang Yijun, your mother will not punish you."


    Liu er''s tears came again.


    "Well, I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything. Don''t cry." She was most afraid to see Liu Er cry.


    Liu Er wiped her tears and held the handkerchief full of tears. "If I asked for my mother, would she agree?"


    "What do you promise?" When the reaction came, jujube lost its voice and said, "are you crazy? Jiang Yijun''s health is bad at first sight. You may be widowed within two years after you marry him. "


    Liu Er bit her lower lip and said after a long time: "cousin Jun didn''t say it. The doctor said he could live to fifty or sixty." In this era, due to lack of medicine and poor living conditions, living to 60 is considered old age.


    Feeling she just said nothing, but jujube still restrained his impatience: "he''s lying, so don''t say fifty or sixty, it''s good to live to thirty."


    Liu Er immediately said, "no, he will live to fifty or sixty."


    Jujube felt it pointless to argue: "whether he lives to 30 or 60, it has nothing to do with us." Seeing that liu''er''s eyes were filled with tears again, jujube said heartily, "liu''er, if his family background is close, I will help you. But now he is not in good health. It is likely that he will die at any time. How can you marry him in this way? "


    Liu''er''s tears fell.


    Jujube heartache, she hugged said: "don''t think, think more useless." If brother Xuan is here, jujube will beat him hard. If it wasn''t for brother Xuan to listen to the ensemble, it would not have happened.


    After the situation of Jiang Yijun was stabilized, Yin Zhaofeng asked a subordinate to send him back to the Jiang family. As for himself, he hurried back to the palace.


    No sooner had he arrived at the gate of the palace than he saw the date. Hearing that jujube asked him not to tell Yuxi what had happened on the road, Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "princess, you can''t hide this if you want to."


    Jujube said: "which so much nonsense? I asked you to say yes? "


    Yin Zhaofeng must have refused. If you offend jujube, it''s nothing more than moving away from her and offending Yuxi, he will have to go home and hold his wife and children.


    After listening to Yin Zhaofeng''s words, Yuxi said with a light look: "is there any news of blockade?" She didn''t want it to be known.


    "I have warned the people in the teahouse," said Yin Zhaofeng. "If anyone dares to chew his tongue outside, he will be punished severely." As for the effect, as long as heaven knows.


    "Go down!" said Yuxi


    Yin Zhaofeng hesitated and said, "princess, the doctor said Jiang Yijun is very weak, especially can''t be stimulated..." He didn''t speak clearly, but he believed Yuxi would understand. The body is so bad that we can''t marry the second princess to him.


    Yuxi''s face was covered with a signboard like smile: "I know that in my mind." That smile, some bitter.


    After hearing this, Yin Zhaofeng didn''t say much more, and he withdrew.


    In the evening, liu''er''s servant girl came over again and said, "the prince, the princess, said that she has no appetite, so she won''t come over to have dinner. Big Princess accompanies two princesses, also did not come to eat


    Yunqing''s face was not very nice. "What''s the matter?" he said If he didn''t even eat for Jiang Yijun, it would be serious.


    "Yu Xi lightly said:" the body hair skin, by the parents, dare not damage, the beginning of filial piety also


    Another lotus waited for a while, see jade Xi didn''t say again, blessing a body to say: "maidservant can tell this to princess."


    This meal is very dull. After eating, Qihao stood up and said, "Dad, mom, I''ll go back first." Since I can''t help you, it''s better to be ignorant.


    Yuxi said, "take a rest earlier. Don''t be too late. Your body is heavy."

 Chapter 1318

    The sky is overcast, full of dark clouds, like covered with a layer of black cloth.


    Hearing the assembly number, brother Xuan was confused: "it''s going to rain, and he''s going to do exercises?" I can''t get up until dark these days. Xuange''er is so upset that he cannot live as if he were dead. If he is ill, he can go back. Can be depressed is to kick a quilt at home to catch cold, in the barracks a night without a quilt is OK.


    Brother you is an individual. The day before he came, he understood the rules in the barracks clearly: "even if it''s raining cats and dogs, we still have to do exercises!"


    Xuange''er asked, "won''t you get sick in this rain? What if they are ill? "


    Youge''er said with a smile, "the people here are all in good health, and they won''t get sick in the rain." In fact, brother you is alarmist, and Xiaoyu is going to continue to do exercises. If you encounter heavy rain, you must avoid it. But when the rain stops, keep training.


    Two people came to the training ground, at this time most of the people have arrived. In charge of them is a manager named Lv. He looks up at the increasingly dark sky, then at Qiyou and Qixuan, and says, "go back first, and come back after the rain." If these two little ancestors were ill, they would be in trouble.


    Without waiting for Qiyou to speak, xuange''er raised his voice and said, "no way. Since we have entered Qianwei camp, we must follow the rules of Qianwei camp, and we can''t do anything special. "


    Lu Qian always thought something was wrong with his ears: "what did you say just now, your highness?" Although it is said that entering Qianwei camp we have to put aside our identity and treat everyone equally. But few people really dare to do so. Even if elder brother youer doesn''t let them call him his highness, Lu Qian still calls one by three.


    Brother Xuan repeated his words. A drop of rain fell on the tip of his nose.


    Lu Qian''s face is inconceivable. Brother Xuan took part in the training for the first time, because the intensity of the training was too strong to pass out. Wake up, tears. Because he was young, LV Qian didn''t say anything, but he decided that brother Xuan was a delicate child. Just because of this, can let LV Qian always be so surprised.


    "Join the team." Since the two little ancestors are willing to take part in the training in the rain, that''s a good thing. They can better set up the image of Qianwei camp.


    It rained before training began. The rain fell on the ground, even a water flower did not see it disappeared.


    A gust of wind came, and brother Xuan shivered. Standing beside him, youge''er said, "elder brother, if you get caught in the rain, you will get sick. We''d better go in to avoid the rain and come back when the rain stops." They just come to exercise, not to work hard.


    Xuange''eryi said positively: "no, others can train in the rain. Why can''t I? Ah you, we can''t do anything special. "


    Brother you didn''t mention it. After a while, youge''er smiled and said, "you''re right. We can''t do anything special." They were born just a few minutes away, and they were inseparable. No one knows. He would like to see what happened to brother Xuan.


    It rained more and more, and LV Qian felt that it was wrong. He immediately let everyone go, and was ready to continue training after the rain stopped.


    Youge''er and xuange''er share a separate room. In the beginning, LV Qian always arranged for them to sleep in a big shop with other soldiers. Xu Zhen also told them not to make special for the brothers. As a result, brother Xuan went into the house and was directly vomited by the smell, and then he was unwilling to live in it. There is no spare room in the barracks. Lu Qian has no choice but to let his room out for the two brothers to live in.


    Ruige''er is also in Qianwei camp, but not with you''er. There are 50000 people in Qianwei camp, and the military discipline is strict. They can''t join the gate in normal times.


    They didn''t go into the room much. They saw a soldier bring a large bowl of ginger soup: "this is the boiled brown sugar ginger soup, please drink it!" For the special treatment of the two, the others are not jealous at all. No way, not to say the age difference is too big, even the status gap is too big, they can''t get angry. Blame yourself for not having a baby.


    Xuange''er said to youge''er, "ah you, drink!" When you elder brother''s son drank half of it, he took it and smelled it. He frowned and said, "it''s too smelly. I can''t drink it. Take it back!"


    "Three highness, if you don''t drink it, you will get sick," the soldier kindly reminded Brown sugar is a rarity. Like other people, even if they are cold, they have a bowl of ginger soup at most. Where can they put brown sugar. But thinking about the identity of the two people in front of him, he stopped thinking about it.


    Xuange''er raised his chin and said, "I''m in good health. Such a little rain won''t let me get cold."


    Soldiers who so much thought, listen to this on the end of the ginger soup out.


    Youge''er asked in a low voice, "you intentionally get wet and then don''t drink ginger soup. Do you want to get sick?"


    When his mind was broken, brother Xuan said angrily, "what are you talking about? Who wants to be sick? Who will take the bitter medicine? "


    Youge''er looks at xuange''er and says in a mosquito like voice: "it''s better not to be like this. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    Although Xuan elder brother''s heart is weak, but at this time still dead duck''s mouth is hard: "originally is you to think."


    You elder brother know that he guessed right when he saw the appearance of Xuan elder brother. However, he knows that it''s useless to say more than that, so he won''t say it at all. Don''t let the third brother get a lesson, he doesn''t know how to be afraid.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Zhen slept soundly and was awakened by Chi Xiaonan, the bodyguard: "general, no, your third Highness has a fever."


    Xu Zhen almost jumped up: "has the military doctor passed?" This fever is not for fun. If you are not careful, something will go wrong. If the third Highness has an accident in his own hands, he must be fed up.


    Xu Zhen calmed down when he heard that the military doctor had passed. "How can I have a fever?" he asked as he dressed


    Chi Xiaonan said what he knew: "isn''t it raining today? The third highness followed in the exercise, but it rained. LV Qian was always afraid that he would get cold and let the cook boil the brown sugar and ginger water, but his highness did not drink it. " Without waiting for Xu Zhen to ask, Chi Xiaonan continued, "it doesn''t matter if the third highness says he is in good health and doesn''t drink ginger soup. But it was four highness who drank most of the bowl of ginger soup. "


    Xu Zhen frowned and didn''t comment on it: "I''ll send a letter to the palace at dawn to tell the prince and the princess about it."


    Chi Xiaonan said, "general, do you think your third highness can''t bear the pain and deliberately let himself fall ill?"


    Xu Zhen also has this doubt. Otherwise, why doesn''t he drink ginger soup: "this is not our business." Even if brother Xuan does something out of the ordinary, he should be managed by the prince and the princess.


    Chi Xiaonan said with some worry: "general, if the prince and the princess don''t take the third highness back this time, what can he do? General, let ''s find a way to let three highness go back! If something goes wrong, we can''t take the responsibility. "


    Xu Zhen didn''t speak. Even if they want to send it back, they have to agree with the prince and the princess.


    Seeing Xu Zhen, the military doctor said, "although the third Highness has a bad fever, it can be reduced by taking two patches of medicine as soon as the fourth highness finds out in time." Fever will burn the brain is found too late, the doctor''s medical skills can not go back to heaven.


    Xu Zhen''s suspended heart immediately dropped.


    Brother Xuan woke up the next day before dawn. When he woke up, his head was heavy: "a you..."


    Although you elder brother feels that the behavior is improper, he will not fall down at this time: "if you want to eat something, I will ask the cook to make it for you."


    Brother Xuan has no appetite at all.


    You elder brother''s son is not reluctant, let a person bring his breakfast in, eat in front of Xuan elder brother''s son, and eat more fragrant.


    Xuange''er couldn''t help saying, "ah you, give me a bowl of porridge." He was hungry, too.


    Drinking the white rice porridge with no flavor, thinking that it used to be bird''s nest and chicken soup when I was sick at home, brother Xuan became more homesick: "ah you, I want to go home."


    Youge''er drinks the porridge in the bowl, wipes his mouth and says, "I can''t go back for a while."


    "Xuan elder brother''s son says very affirmatively:" no, Niang knows that I am ill definitely can pick me up to return


    You elder brother smiled and said: "three elder brothers, no one is a fool. You intentionally get wet, and then don''t drink brown sugar and ginger soup. People with brains know that you deliberately want to make yourself sick, so that you can go home. Father and mother know this, do you think they will take you back? "


    Brother Xuan''s face turned white.


    After a long time, brother Xuan said, "since you know, why didn''t you say it earlier?" If he had said that, he would not have made it.


    When he did something wrong, he didn''t remind him. Brother you laughed angrily: "I said you didn''t listen to me. I''m going to do exercises. How are you doing now With that, he stood up and walked out.


    After reading Xu Zhen''s letter, Yunqing is so angry that he buckles it on the table. The table is made of yellow flower and pear wood. It''s not broken under such a strong force, so you can see how strong it is.


    Yuxi and Tan Tuo are talking about something. Qi Qi is shocked by his move. Tan Tuo had a good look and said, "the prince, the princess and the old minister are quitting."


    "Is it xuange''er or youge''er?" Ruige''er will not make a big mistake after staying in Qianwei camp for such a long time, and it is impossible that zaozao and Qihao have been in the palace all the time. So, only Qiyou or Qixuan is left.


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "Xuan elder brother yesterday drenched in the rain, in the middle of the night had a fever, fortunately Kai you found that in time to ask a military doctor." Fortunately, it was found in time, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "What''s wrong with brother Xuan''s illness?" When his son is ill, normally Yunqing should be worried, but now it''s obviously abnormal. Then the disease must be abnormal.


    Hum a, cloud Qing way: "yesterday you elder brother son also drenched, but he drank brown sugar ginger soup, so nothing." Who can''t understand such a little trick? Brother Xuan thinks he''s smart, but he doesn''t know that he has become a joke in other people''s eyes.


    Yuxi understood it. Brother Xuan must have done it on purpose. He thought he could go home if he was ill. Yuxi feels that her head hurts. Liu er''s problem hasn''t been solved yet. "What can I do now?"


    Yunqing was furious: "didn''t he want to come back? I''ve kept him in the barracks, and I won''t let him come back for the new year. "


    Yuxi said, "just do as you say." Xuan elder brother son does not cherish the behavior of the body to let her angry at the same time some fear. If this time as he intended, who knows what will be done next time. Child, I can''t get used to it.


    Yunqing had some accidents. He thought Yuxi would object: "you agree." This time he is determined to take good care of his brother Xiaxuan. Otherwise, the more lawless the future.


    Jade

 Chapter 1319

    There are three meat, two vegetable and one soup on the table. They are steamed bass, braised spareribs, chicken mushroom, almond tofu, stir fried cabbage, and a black chicken soup. In addition, there are hand clapped cucumbers, shredded potatoes with vinegar and pickled radish slices. Next to it are japonica rice and hot lotus seed porridge.


    Jujube took a look at the meal, then said to liu''er, "how can you have some?" It''s been six days. Liu''er can''t eat and sleep every day. The whole person has lost a lot of weight.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I have no appetite." Now that the Dragon liver and Phoenix gall are put in front of her, she can''t eat them.


    The jujube grows a breath, like this goes on also is not the method. After thinking about it, jujube asked, "tell me what you think? If you are not Jiang Yijun, I will accompany you to find your mother after dinner. Mother doesn''t agree. Let''s talk to her well. " Even if my mother doesn''t agree, I can grind it slowly. Always staying in the yard without thinking can not solve the problem.


    Liu Er didn''t say a word.


    Jujube said anxiously, "you say something! I just want to help you. I don''t know how to help you. "


    Liu''er whispered, "we''ll see my mother later." It can''t solve the problem to always escape.


    See Liu Er do not move chopsticks, jujube said: "you want to eat more, eat enough to have the strength to tell mother this."


    Liu Er had half a bowl of rice with her head down.


    When the sisters arrived at the main court, Yuxi was not there. Banqin said: "big princess, two princesses, you wait a moment, I''ll tell Banxia to tell the princess." Afraid that they would not wait, banqin added: "the princess told me that if the second princess came, we would report to her."


    Jujube said broadly: "then go to report to mother, we are waiting here." Finish saying, jujube says loudly: "I am thirsty, squeeze a cup of juice to drink for me."


    Hearing that Liu Er had arrived at the main courtyard, Yuxi''s frown was loosened. After waiting for such a long time, he came to find her.


    Yunqing also breathed a sigh of relief. These days, both husband and wife are in suspense. In fact, according to Yunqing''s idea, Yuxi should take the initiative to talk to liu''er in Bixin garden, but Yuxi didn''t agree, so he could only endure: "I''m here, go quickly!" The child can''t eat for a few days and can''t sleep. He''s too worried.


    Yuxi holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "don''t worry, I will tell her well."


    Shen Chunting, standing at the bottom, hung his head and did not see this scene. Of course, if you see it, you have to pretend not to see it.


    Yuxi is very sad to see Liu er. It''s only a few days. I''m so haggard. Yuxi went to liu''er and gently lifted her hair. She asked softly, "how are you doing?"


    Before liu''er could speak, Yuxi held her and patted her on the back, saying, "don''t be afraid, sit down and speak slowly."


    Liu''er holds Yuxi in his arms, and tears fall like broken pearls. Liu Er cried and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, my daughter made you worry about Dad."


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just helped Liu Er wipe his tears. When liu''er had cried enough, she said, "this father and mother is not worried about their children.


    Liu Er choked, "I''m sorry, mom."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t say you''re sorry, you didn''t do anything to be sorry to us. But I want to ask you what do you think about it? " Emotion is not something you can control.


    Liu Er doesn''t know what to say.


    "Niang, Jiang Yijun told us that the doctor who saw him said that he could live to sixty. Mother, is this true? "


    "You''ve seen Jiang Yijun, too. You think it''s true or false," Yu Xi asked instead of answering


    Don''t ask also know is false, just in front of Liu er''s face she is not easy to say this. Just waiting to ask, jujube saw Yuxi shaking her head slightly.


    Jujube will, said: "Liu Er, what do you have to tell your mother!" Even if she wants to be Liu er''s spokesperson, she can''t do it if she doesn''t agree.


    Seeing the tangled look of liu''er, Yu Xi went straight in: "liu''er, do you want to marry Jiang Yijun?"


    Jujube thinks Yuxi is asking nonsense. If liuer doesn''t want to marry Jiang Yijun, why does she suffer so much.


    But don''t want Liu Er to come out of her expectation, shake her head and say: "don''t want to."


    Not to mention jujube, Yuxi is very surprised. She just asked a routine question. In fact, she thought Liu Er wanted to marry Jiang Yijun, but she was afraid that she would not agree.


    After hearing this, jujube thought there was something wrong with her ears: "liu''er, what did you say just now? You said you didn''t want to marry Jiang Yijun? " Seeing Liu Er nodding, jujube was speechless: "since you don''t want to marry Jiang Yijun, why don''t you think about tea and rice these days? I don''t want you to meet my mother. "


    Liu Er pinched the skirt and said, "I, I......" Liu Er can''t eat well and can''t sleep at this time. She thinks too much. She is ashamed of her love for Jiang Yijun, and is afraid to see the disappointed eyes of Yuxi and Yunqing. After that, she is afraid to reject Jiang Yijun. Jiang Yijun has died because of her. She will never be at ease.


    Jujube felt that he could not understand liuer.


    Yuxi was relieved and asked, "tell your mother why you don''t want to marry Jiang Yijun?"


    Jujube touched the back of her head, why things were totally different from what she thought. She thought that Yuxi would object, but she looked at the scene which was the object.


    Liu er said in a low voice, "my mother said that he can''t live 30 years." He can''t live thirty years. He will be widowed in a few years. As soon as she thought about it, she kicked out.


    Hearing this, jujube asked: "Niang, is it true that Jiang Yijun can''t live to 30?"


    Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? Doubting mother is lying to you? "


    Jujube smiled and said, "no, ma''am, I just want to know what his body looks like? In the teahouse, Jiang Yijun said he could live to sixty. " Specifically, I''m afraid that Jiang Yijun will live to 60. Liu Er will regret it later. Therefore, these things must be asked clearly.


    Liu er''s attitude is clear, and Yuxi no longer conceals it, saying, "doctor he said that if Jiang Yijun can keep it in peace, it''s OK to live to 40."


    Jujube felt that there was some water in this saying: "Niang, you can live to 40 If Jiang Yijun faints without moving?" If Jiang Yijun can live to forty, she will surely live to one hundred.


    Yu Xi looked at Liu ER and said, "what doctor he said is to keep quiet, which means to keep a peaceful state of mind, not to be sad, happy or stimulated."


    Liu Er understands why Jiang Yijun faints.


    Yuxi shook his head gently and said, "no desire, no desire, no sorrow, no joy. That''s not the Bodhisattva in the temple. That''s why my mother said he couldn''t live to 30. "


    Liu Er bit her lower lip and said, "mother, does this matter affect his life span?" She doesn''t want Jiang Yijun''s life to be in danger because of herself.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it must have an impact. Come a few more times. Maybe you can''t live 30 days." With that, Yuxi said happily, "fortunately, you didn''t marry him. If you marry him, things like teahouse will often be staged later. And after you, you should be prepared for widowhood every day. "


    Liu Er lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    In order to avoid liu''er''s regret in the future, Yuxi said: "Jiang Yijun is not in good health and may not even have children in the future. Even if you have a baby, what if the baby is as sick as he is? "


    Jujube some surprised: "Niang, not as well?"


    Yu Xi said: "min, Jiang Yijun''s mother, is in a bad health. She was a sick child since she was a child. Jiang Yijun is also a sick child. No one is sure that Jiang Yijun''s child will not be a sick child in the future? "


    No one dares to be sure about it, neither can jujube.


    "Even if the child is healthy. But Jiang Yijun has such a body. Do you think he can support the door to protect his wife and children? " With that, Yuxi shook his head and said, "Jiang Yijun''s body is not easy to be stimulated. His wife will not only coax him along, but also catch him from inside and outside. After that, he will raise his children." In a word, Jiang Yijun''s husband is a man who can''t rely on anything. If he marries him, he has to support their small family.


    These liuer have thought, she also asked whether she can accept such a husband. After thinking about these days, when she saw Yuxi, she had an answer. She wants to marry a man who loves her, not a man who has to be protected by her.


    Jujube hesitated to ask: "Niang, don''t you also grasp inside and outside?"


    Yu Xi chuckles: "do you think your father is a decoration?"


    Jujube jujube said softly: "Niang, Dad seems to be just fighting?" Yunqing runs to the barracks for three days and has been fighting outside all the year round. Yuxi is in charge of both government affairs and internal affairs. So, although her father is not an ornament, she has never been in charge of the family affairs.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "although your father is not often at home, no one dares to bully our mother. Moreover, without your father''s support, your mother would not be in charge of government affairs. "


    After that, Yuxi felt that it was not appropriate enough, and added: "without a mother in this family, you may not be comfortable now, but your life is not worried. But if we don''t have your father, we''ll lose our lives. " Yunqing is the pillar of the family. Without him, the whole family will have fun.


    Jujube is the first time to realize that Yunqing is so important to them: "Niang, if it wasn''t for me, wouldn''t you give me to Jinyu?"


    "What do you say?" It''s not bullshit. If jujube and liuer have the same temperament, she will definitely not agree with this marriage.


    I''m glad I can do it.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said to jujube, "I don''t want to be idle, but sometimes I feel bitter and tired. But my mother is bitter, and your father tells me. When I am tired, my father depends on me. Jujube, when you get married, it''s up to you to do things at home and abroad. Even if you are tired, you have to carry it on your own. " This is also a preventive injection for jujube.


    Jujube can''t cry or laugh. It was originally about liuer''s business. How did it turn to her: "Niang, I still have you! I can come to you even if I am tired after suffering! "


    Yuxi fu''e: "do you think you can be the same as you are at your mother''s house after you get married? My parents can only guarantee that you will not be bullied by outsiders. We still rely on ourselves for our family affairs. Your father and I will not take care of it. "


    Jujube some anxiously said: "Niang, I''m still ready to let you teach my children later!" She felt that she could not raise a good child. As for Wu Jinyu, she was worse than her! It''s the safest thing to give to a mother.


    Yuxi rebuffed: "don''t say your children, even ah Hao''s children, I don''t care. Your children, raise and teach by themselves. " After that, Yuxi glared at the jujube and said, "it''s not easy to raise you, but also to help raise your children. You want to kill me

 Chapter 1320

    After the sunset faded, the sky and the earth became silvery gray. The Milky smoke and the gray haze mingled


    Jujube laughed: "what do you know about the sky? Why don''t I know? "


    I arrived at the main courtyard soon after you said that. At this time, Yunqing, Yuxi and Qihao are waiting for them.


    Seeing liu''er, Yun Qing''s face was full of heartache: "how can you be thin like this, child?"


    Liu Er is full of guilt: "Dad, I''m sorry, my daughter is unfilial, which worries you."


    When it''s over, Yunqing doesn''t want to mention it any more: "I''m sorry to tell my parents. If you really don''t want me to worry about your mother, just have a good meal and get well soon. "


    Liu Er nodded heavily: "don''t worry, Dad, I will."


    Walking to the dining table, jujube surprised: "there are my favorite braised pork and fried lamb with scallion." In addition, there are the emerald shrimp and lion''s head that Liu Er likes to eat.


    Not to mention that jujube and jujube are delicious, even Liu Er has a bowl of rice and a bowl of Pearl porridge.


    After finishing the dinner, Qi Hao winked at the date. When jujube and liu''er leave the main yard, they say, "liu''er, I''ll go back to my yard, and I''ll go to your place later." These days jujube eat and live in Biqin garden.


    Liu''er said, "elder sister, I''m ok. You''re busy going!" Jujube: now the body is almost recovered. I have started to practice every day.


    "It''s all right," jujube asked Liu Er is very fastidious, which makes the broad jujube a little unaccustomed. If Liu Er is OK, of course she wants to go back to her yard.


    Liu Er smiled and shook her head. "It''s OK."


    Jujube is not a kind-hearted person, and he didn''t think much about it. He immediately said, "OK, if there is something you can call me."


    The two sisters separated on the way. And jujube didn''t go back to his yard either. He went to the outer yard to find Qihao: "AHAO, what do you want to do with me?"


    Qihao asked strangely, "what did your mother say to her second sister? She thought it through." He thought it was a grind. He didn''t expect it to be solved so soon.


    Qi Hao is not a curious person. He just wants to know what method Yuxi uses to let Liu Er give up.


    After Yuxi''s words are repeated, zaozao shakes his head and says, "liu''er is so scared by his mother that he starts to quit." If it was her, she would not give up so easily. Of course, jujube also knows that Yuxi''s decision is not to change, and the final compromise can only be between them.


    "Scared? Mother didn''t scare her second sister. She said the truth. " Qi Hao looked at jujube wordlessly and said, "when you get married, you will not only lead the soldiers to fight, but also manage the common affairs, and raise your children when you are finished. Can you bear it?"


    "What can I do?" he said? I don''t know about civil affairs? As for children, I have no time to teach them. "


    Qi Hao put his hands together and said, "the common affairs can be managed by people who can be trusted. You can handle the big things, but you must teach the children yourself."


    Jujube with a bitter face.


    Qi Hao said: "the second sister is just sad now. Please accompany her more during this time!"


    Jujube said, "Liu er said she''s OK, I''m going to move back!" there are many rules in bixinyuan. Although no one asked her to abide by those rules, she didn''t live comfortably in her own yard.


    Qi Hao said helplessly: "elder sister, the second elder sister is not you. She said it was ok, but she didn''t want to bother you any more. " If jujube says it''s OK, it must be OK.


    The despised jujube didn''t feel ashamed at all, and said with a voice: "then I will continue to live in Bixin garden! Ah Ho, when do you think I''ll live? "


    Qi Hao thought about it and said, "I will move back in December. Second sister is more sensitive. I should be able to recover soon with your company. "


    "Well, good." Although Qihao is his younger brother, zaozao listens to him very much.


    Although she decided to give up, Liu ER was still very sad. The first time I like someone, I end up with nothing.


    Jujube saw liu''er standing in front of the window, walked over and asked, "liu''er, what are you thinking?"


    Liu''er was scared to death.


    "Do I look so scary?" Besides, she walked so loudly that she should have heard it.


    Liu ER was in a daze just now. Suddenly, she was scared by someone''s shouting. Looking at the package in Jujube''s hand, Liu Er asked, "elder sister, what do you have in your hand?"


    Jujube put the package on the table beside him and said, "my clothes for practicing."


    Liu ER was puzzled.


    Jujube did not hide from liu''er, saying: "ah Hao told me that you should not stay alone now. It''s easy for a person to think nonsense and let me accompany you more. So I''ll stay with you for a while. Well, you just have to endure for a few days. "


    Liu Er is Zheng: "ah Hao asked you to accompany me more?" Seeing jujube nodding, Liu er said in a low voice, "ah Hao doesn''t hate me very much? How could he have you with me? "


    Jujube stunned: "what nonsense did you say? How could ah Hao hate you?"


    All of them are so obvious that Liu Er doesn''t believe that jujube can be seen.


    Jujube see the problem is different from liuer, she thought and said: "liuer, ah Hao is our brother, how can he hate you? But he didn''t say nice things, and he often had a straight face. But you can''t misunderstand him because of this? "


    Liu ER was moved and ashamed. "I''m wrong." My father told my mother that their brothers and sisters should be twisted into a rope, but she didn''t get along well with her brothers because of her pettiness. Also because I know that ah Hao doesn''t like her, she always tries to be far away.


    Jujube said: "don''t think about it. By the way, ah Hao said that if you are bored at home, we will go to live in Chuang Tzu. "


    Liu Er hesitated a little: "but what should I do if I leave all the things in my family?"


    Jujube laughed: "what do you worry about doing? If there is a mother at home, she can handle it well. "


    Liu Er is still uncertain: "I''ll think about it again."


    "What do you think? Ask my parents tomorrow. If they promise, they will go. It''s boring to stay in the house every day. Going out for a walk and changing the environment will make you feel better. " Jujube is eager to go out.


    Liu''er nodded, "OK."


    The next day when we had breakfast, jujube and Yuxi said they wanted to take liu''er to Chuang Tzu: "Niang, stay at home and feel bored. Just go out and have a look."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "yes. But before you go to Chuang Tzu, you have to solve one thing first. "


    Jujube some wonder, asked: "what is it?" She has already handed over the military power. What can I do for her outside.


    "I''ll tell you about it." It''s not good to say it in front of liu''er.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing," jujube muttered If it''s a good thing, it will be said in front of everyone and let everyone share it.


    Eat early meal, jujube dates with Yuxi into the study. Liu Er went to Qi Hao and said, "ah Hao, I was wrong before, and I will change later."


    Qihao said with a smile, "second sister, I have made mistakes. I used to have a bad attitude." Even if their temperaments are different, they are also the brothers and sisters who break the bones and connect the tendons. They are a family.


    The education is not the same. It is impossible for Qihao to speak softly. However, what he said is as warm-hearted: "second sister, you can rest assured that no one will dare to bully you with me." That''s a pretty domineering thing to say.


    Liu ER was moved to tears.


    Into the study, jujube asked: "Niang, what is it? So serious? "


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube and said, "now there''s a rumor outside that you are interested in Jiang Yijun. But Jiang Yijun doesn''t agree. You''ve made people faint by vomiting blood. "


    "What?" The date is muddled.


    After the reaction, jujube couldn''t help crying out: "Jiang Yijun faints. It''s none of my business. How can I get involved?"


    Yuxi glanced at her and said, "everyone knows how beautiful you are. Jiang Yijun is so handsome that people think you like him. "


    Jujube shouted: "it''s all bloody. When am I going to have a good look? What''s more, how can people I''m engaged to have anything to do with other men? " People with dark history can''t be hurt.


    Yuxi pulled out his ears and asked, "didn''t you want to marry him because you were looking at Jinyu well?" People love beauty, but the behavior of jujube is a little too much. Now, it''s she who pays for what she did before.


    Jujube didn''t argue with Yuxi about it, but asked, "Niang, does Jinyu know about it?" But don''t know, or she''ll die of injustice.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ve been under pressure for the rumors outside, but I don''t know if someone with ulterior motives will tell him about it."


    Jujube is still very sharp in this respect: "there is an ulterior motive? Is there anyone who has taken a fancy to Jinyu and wants to break us up? "


    Yuxi is speechless. Why don''t you put the heart of jujube in the right place? To rob a man from a big princess in the palace is to die! Wu Jinyu has no family talent except for his good growth. No other girl would want to die for him. "No," said Yuxi, shaking his head


    Date date relieved: "who is that?"


    Yu Xi helplessly shook his head and said, "people of Wu family." Aunt Ji and her three children have been picked up by Wu Kuo. In addition, the Wu''s eldest daughter-in-law and Fang''s family have also left their hearts. Now the Wu''s family is very busy. But jujube will not live with them, Yuxi will not tell her these.


    Jujube took it for granted that it was aunt Ji, and then she snorted coldly: "Niang, I won''t let her do what she wants. Hum, Jin Yu will not believe these absurd words. " After a pause, jujube said again, "but I''ll tell him about it so that he won''t misunderstand."


    Yuxi waved and said, "you can solve it yourself." As long as Wu Jinyu believes in jujube, it doesn''t matter what other people think.


    Jujube went out in a hurry, and had no time to say hello to liu''er.


    Date date about Wu Jinyu in the old place to see. After seeing people, Wu Jinyu looked very peaceful. Jujube asked, "Jinyu, have you heard the rumors outside?"


    Wu Jinyu said calmly with a face: "are you saying that you are rumored to be interested in cousin Jiang?"


    Jujube thought he didn''t know. He was a little worried and hurried to explain: "Jinyu, don''t believe it. Those are all nonsense. That day, I saw Jiang Biao say hello to him. Who knew he was ill?" Although jujube knew that Wu Jinyu was not a gossiper, the fewer people knew about liu''er, the better.


    Wu Jinyu nodded, "I know."


    It''s Jujube''s turn to be surprised: "you know?

 Chapter 1321

    Yuxi said with a smile, "since the matter has been settled, you can go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow."


    Jujube was very happy and asked, "Niang, how long can we stay in Chuang Tzu?" When I go to Chuang Tzu, I don''t have to be bound. Wild used jujube, really can''t stand the day when the gate doesn''t go out.


    "Back in early December." In the middle of December, liu''er and Jiji were born. Where can we have less masters.


    Jujube obviously thought of this, nodded: "OK."


    In the Bixin garden, jujube stared at the eight big boxes in the yard and said, "liu''er, we''re just going to stay in Chuang Tzu for a month, don''t we need to bring so many things?"


    "I''ve simplified a lot." Clothes take up four boxes, jewelry and rouge powder one box. In the other three cases, there are books, piano, chess, pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    "All right, I won''t say it." Eight big boxes, I don''t know. I thought I moved!


    When we got to the gate, Liu Er didn''t see a box. Liu Er asked jujube strangely: "elder sister, what about your luggage?"


    Jujube pointed to her special mount and said, "on big black!" Dahei is a strong and tall horse, because of its black and smooth hair, it is named Dahei.


    Liu Er saw a package hanging on it and asked, "elder sister, it''s going to be winter soon. Don''t you take winter clothes?" Four boxes of clothes, two of which are winter clothes. This winter, the clothes are big, and one big box can only hold two pieces.


    "You don''t know that I''m afraid of heat and cold," said jujube with a smile In winter, jujube only needs to wear a lining and a thicker coat, not even a jacket. Therefore, jujube likes winter and dislikes summer.


    Liu er said nothing more. Anyway, Chuang Tzu is only half a day away from home, when the elder sister''s clothes are not enough, she will send someone home to pick them up. Also jujube is a head higher than liuer, her clothes jujube can not wear. Otherwise, the clothes of the two sisters can be worn together.


    Jiang Hongfu happened to see Liu Er get on the carriage, and his heart flashed with doubts. But he didn''t ask, so he stood by. Liu er''s face was peaceful and his heart sank. He didn''t enter the palace until the carriage was far away.


    Yuxi talks to Jiang Hongfu and asks, "how is Yijun now? How is it? "


    Jiang Hongfu was panic stricken, kneeling on the ground, and said, "Princess Xie cares. The evil son is much better." These people are worried about Yuxi when they see him. They are afraid of him.


    Yuxi said with concern, "I have some supplements prepared. I think you need them!"


    With a plop, Jiang Hongfu knelt on the ground and burst into tears: "princess, please spare my dog''s life. The princess is at ease. I will send him back to Jiangnan as soon as he gets better. I will never let him take a step in Jiangnan in my life. " Tonics can save people, and they can also help them.


    Jiang Hongfu thought that Yuxi would want Jiang Yijun''s life. No wonder jianghongfu society is so afraid. Liu Yi''s family was destroyed by Yuxi before the waves started. His son had a bad idea about the second princess and damaged the reputation of the great princess. How can the princess let it go.


    Yuxi laughs when he sees it, but the little children have a good feeling for each other and nothing happens. She wants Jiang Yijun''s life! But Jiang Yijun wants to think like this, and Yuxi is not willing to explain: "since you don''t want to, that''s OK." After a pause, Yuxi said, "you can rest assured that he will be cured. Even if you go back to Jiangnan, you will wait for spring to return.". It''s going to winter soon. Isn''t it his life to let him go? I don''t want to have a reputation for killing innocent people. "


    Jiang Hongfu just reflected that his behavior just now was a little extreme: "thank princess for her kindness."


    "Go down!" said Yuxi lightly One by one, she looks like a monster. Is she so scary? To be exact, is she so easy to kill? But it''s better for all people to be afraid. If they are afraid in their hearts, they dare not play with ghosts.


    Jiang Hongfu went out of his study and took out his pad to wipe the sweat on his forehead. Just at this time, Yunqing came back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Hongfu dare not tell the truth: "it''s hot."


    It''s almost winter, but it''s still hot. I guess Yuxi scolded it? Thinking of this, Yunqing didn''t ask.


    Entering the study, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "what did you scold Ah Fu for? It made him sweat. "


    Yuxi said: "I thought Jiang Yijun was not well, so I asked all Mammy to choose some supplements for him to take back. He thought I wanted Jiang Yijun''s life, so he knelt down and begged for mercy. "


    After that, Yuxi asked with a puzzled face: "Herui, I look so terrible, a person will die if I don''t want to? Although I have killed many people since I came to power, I have never killed innocent people. " To kill, Yunqing killed more than her. But these people are afraid that she will die, but they are not afraid of Yunqing, and they don''t know their psychology.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "what do you want to do so much? We know you''re not like that. " In other words, he was not comfortable with Jiang Hongfu''s behavior.


    The first thing Jiang Hongfu did when he returned home these days was to visit Jiang Yijun. Although Jiang Yijun wakes up and has no worries about his life, he is not worried about his life.


    Jiang Yijun looks at Jiang Hongfu and feels guilty. In just a few days, his father is quite old.


    Jiang Hongfu sighed and said: "Juner, I told the princess today to send you back to Jiangnan. The princess said that when you get well, you can go back to Jiangnan in spring. "


    Jiang Yijun looks up at Jiang Hongfu and asks, "Dad, what''s the matter with my body?" If he can live to fifty or sixty, as the doctor said, the princess has no reason not to agree. Unless the doctor lied to him.


    At this time, Jiang Hongfu didn''t hide from Jiang Yijun: "your mother is afraid that you are worried too much and deliberately let the doctor say so, so that you can relax and get sick." The effect is also significant. Since the doctor said this, Jiang Yijun''s health is getting better and better.


    Jiang Yijun held the quilt tightly and asked, "how long can I live? Is it dying? " So mentality is really important.


    Jiang Hongfu said: "as long as you have good health and keep a good mood, your health will get better and better."


    Jiang Yijun smiled miserably: "don''t blame the princess for not agreeing to this marriage. My body is so bad."


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t know how to comfort his son, but said, "don''t think you don''t have so much. Take good care of yourself." Seeing that Jiang Yijun is still in sorrow, Jiang Hongfu said, "if you have three long and two short, how can your mother live?"? You have been worried about your illness these years. Do you want her to die with you? " Jiang Yijun''s body is so poor, Min''s guilt is not good.


    Pain flashed on Jiang Yijun''s face.


    Jiang Hongfu is also very sad. If his son likes the girl of the ordinary official family, he will make his son do what he wants with his old face. But my son is looking for the second princess, who he needs to look up.


    With a sigh, Jiang Hongfu said: "Juner, for this matter, the Lord is beginning to be far away from his father. Jun''er, you should know that Jiang''s father can be the Minister of the Ministry of works when he has nothing to do on that day. It all depends on his father''s love with the prince when he was a child. But now that you''ve made such a fuss, you''ve run out of love. "


    Jiang Yijun lowered his head: "Dad, I''m sorry for your son."


    At this time, Jiang Hongfu had the same idea of Yuxi. His children were all in debt: "what has happened is useless, but you can''t go beyond it in the future. Otherwise, once the princess gets angry, the whole Jiang family will be involved. "


    With that, Jiang Hongfu said with a sad face: "Juner, the Jiang family can''t stand any more blows. Jun''er, jiangjiasheng raised you. He doesn''t ask you to do anything for the family, but you can''t do anything harmful to the family. "


    The quilt is made of the best silk and satin. At this time, it was pinched by Jiang Yijun.


    Jiang Hongfu is cruel: "Juner, you can''t bury the whole Jiang family because of you." If Jiang Yijun is stubborn, he can only give up Jiang Yijun for the sake of his family.


    Jiang Yijun showed a sad smile: "Dad, do you want to abandon me?" People with poor health are sensitive. Jiang Hongfu''s words made him a little frustrated.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t deny it, saying, "for the sake of family continuity, some sacrifices are inevitable." After a pause, Jiang Hongfu said: "in those days, in order to protect the Jiang family, your grandfather worked for the prince and the princess. When it was exposed, your grandfather died in the hands of Yan Wushuang. "


    Jiang Yijun''s heart is not willing to ask: "Dad, really have no hope?"


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t speak, just shook his head.


    Jiang Yijun asked unwillingly, "Niang, what about the two princesses? How is the second princess now? "


    It''s not enough for him to work on such a thing alone. If liu''er is fighting for it, there is a glimmer of hope.


    In order to make Jiang Yijun die, Jiang Hongfu said what he saw today: "two princesses went to Chuang Tzu today. She happened to be seen by me when she went out. Juner, the two princesses look very peaceful. "


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible," Jiang said incredulously If so, it doesn''t prove he''s hot.


    In order to break Jiang Yijun''s obsession, Jiang Hongfu can only give him some medicine: "Juner, dad didn''t cheat you. When the two princesses went out, they were not sad at all. She is willing to go to Chuang Tzu, not forced by the princess... "


    Jiang Yijun is proud of himself. He likes liu''er. Looking at liu''er, he also believes that liu''er is devoted to him, so the only obstacle to him is Yuxi. Now I hear Liu Er doesn''t take him seriously at all. It''s because he''s bald and hot. Under the attack of anger, he vomited blood and fainted.


    "Doctor, please call on the doctor," cried Jiang Hongfu


    It didn''t take long for this to reach Yunqing and Yuxi. Yun Qing shook his head and said, "when you are young, which is the sign of longevity? Fortunately, we didn''t agree to the marriage, or it would have killed liu''er all her life. "


    Yuxi smiled and said to Yunqing, "in fact, even if Jiang Yijun is healthy, I will not marry liu''er to him."


    "Why?" Yuxi didn''t say that before, so Yunqing was surprised.


    Yuxi said: "Minyu, Jiang Yijun''s grandfather, regards us as disorderly subjects and thieves. Minyu''s idea that he taught us all should be almost the same. Otherwise, she would not excuse herself for not coming to pickaxe city."


    "So fu told me that Min''s health was not good enough to travel long distances. He lied to me?" Yunqing naturally believes in Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what else can he say? Said that his daughter-in-law thought we were disorderly subjects and thieves, and despised our company. "


    Yunqing''s face is not good-looking.


    Despite Yunqing''s ugly face, Yuxi continued: "the Jiang family was jailed by the scribes. Although most of them survived, many died. Can you be sure which living people don''t resent liu''er? " Although most

 Chapter 1322

    Early in the morning, trees, eaves, even the roadside are covered with a thick layer of frost. The laid-off soldiers stamped their feet and rubbed their hands to make themselves warmer. In this case, Zhang Taiyi, who was sweating on his forehead, was particularly conspicuous.


    Yan Wushuang is talking with Su Shan. Duke min says outside: "emperor, Doctor Zhang asked for an interview."


    During this period, Zhang Taiyi was making medicine in the pharmacy and didn''t even return home. Now Doctor Zhang asked for advice, which indicated that the medicine was made.


    "Go down!" Su Shan is not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter if we deal with it later.


    When Zhang Taiyi came in, he held two fist sized porcelain bottles in his hands and said, "emperor, I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life." Blood Ganoderma lucidum is the main drug. There are more than 20 kinds of matching drugs, each of which has a quantity. If something goes wrong, the medicine will be much worse. These days, Zhang Taiyi doesn''t dare to slack off for the pharmaceutical industry. Now that the medicine is made, he can also breathe a sigh of relief.


    Father min took the medicine and handed it to Yan Wushuang.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang opened the lid of the porcelain bottle, a faint smell of medicine came.


    Zhang Taiyi has made great contributions to the pharmaceutical industry and won the unique reward of Yan.


    Yu Chen, who is reading the account book, hears mother GUI talking about the emperor''s coming, and stands up.


    Yan Wushuang walks into the power supply, and sees Yuchen in a pink palace dress. Her black hair is gently pulled up with a silver ribbon, and she doesn''t wear any hairpin. The skin is white as jade, and the face is delicate.


    Even Yan Wushuang has to admit that Yuchen has the skill to stop. It''s said that Han Yuxi looks in his twenties. I don''t know who is younger.


    See Yan matchless stare at oneself all the time, jade Chen some uneasiness: "emperor, what matter?" If it''s OK, Yan Wushuang won''t be in the harem in the daytime.


    Yan Wushuang said, "the medicine has been made. I''m going to send it to achi. If you have anything for Archie and Po, pack it up and give it to Meng Nian. "


    When Yu Chen heard this, he was not happy: "I made two clothes for PO and chi, and also prepared some nourishing herbs for them." Then he said, "no, I have to prepare some food for them."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said: "take the clothes and nourishing herbs, and don''t take any others. You can get to Liaodong faster only by wearing light clothes. " Taking so many things slowed down the journey.


    "Good, good, good." Lian said three good words. When Yan Wushuang left, Yuchen immediately began to pack up.


    Things to mengnian, Yuchen back to Zhanghua palace, toward mother GUI said: "I have to go to huangonly Temple wish." Before that, Yuchen went to Huangzhi temple to burn incense and worship Buddha. He asked the Bodhisattva to bless acher''s health as soon as possible. If acher''s health was good, she would sculpt a golden body for the Bodhisattva. Now that the wish is fulfilled, it is natural to fulfill it.


    Mother GUI said anxiously, "I''m afraid the emperor won''t agree with me, right?" It''s no problem to burn incense in huangonly temple. I''m afraid there will be a micro word for molding Buddha''s golden body. Now the finance is tight, Yan Wushuang worries about money all day long. If Yuchen takes money to build the Buddha''s golden body, Yan Wushuang will definitely oppose it.


    Yu Chen frowned and said, "I have made a vow with Bodhisattva. I can''t refuse to do so because I''m afraid the emperor is not happy." If the Bodhisattva is not happy to be angry with PO or Chi, he will regret not finding them.


    Mother GUI said softly, "let''s do it quietly. Don''t let the emperor know."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''ll tell the emperor about this first." This can''t be concealed from Yan Wushuang. It''s better to take a chance to say it than to make Yan Wushuang angry later. Left and right a Chi also not so fast good, looking for a Yan matchless mood said.


    Mother GUI knows that since Yuchen has made up her mind, it''s useless for her to say anything more.


    At this time, Yuchen is no longer in the mood to deal with palace affairs. Sitting back on the stool, Yuchen said: "it is said that Yunqing will send troops to attack the capital next year. If this is true, it may not go smoothly."


    Mother GUI''s heart tightened and her mind stabilized. "Isn''t that a rumor? You don''t have to be serious. "


    Yuchen said with a smile, "it''s true." Finish saying, jade Chen youyou a sigh way: "wait for cloud Qing to occupy capital, afraid is to be called emperor. By then, Yuxi will be the queen. " Empress she has also done, but when Yuxi becomes empress, she is the founding empress. Generally speaking, the empress of the founding of the people''s Republic of China left behind a lot in the history books, while Yuxi took the power. Although they are all queens, they are not on one level.


    Mother GUI didn''t like to mention Yuxi, and abruptly changed the topic: "Niang, you are not in good health. Should you ask the emperor to give you some miraculous medicine?" Blood Ganoderma lucidum is said to eliminate all diseases after eating it. Yuchen''s health is not good. If he can eat this, he can get rid of his old diseases.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. There''s no need to waste this good thing." If you are really ill without medicine, you will not have to ask Yan Wushuang to give it. Now she''s in good health. I think Yan Wushuang will think more when she asks for medicine.


    Mother GUI sighed and said nothing more.


    Yu Chen saw this and changed his mind: "when the emperor is in a good mood, I will ask the emperor for medicine." She asked for medicine not for herself but for mother GUI. The environment in Liaodong is very bad. If mother GUI has her own advantages and disadvantages, she can''t stand it.


    In Yuchen''s mind, mother GUI is the most important person besides her children.


    Just at this time, Shixue walked in and reported back and forth: "Niang, just received Han Shuren''s post and asked to see Niang." Han Shuren is Luyao. For Han Jiancheng''s official career, Lu Yao is very flattering to Yuchen.


    Yuchen doesn''t hate Luyao or like it, but it''s lonely in the palace. It''s good to have someone to talk about interesting things outside. So she is very welcome to Lu Yao''s coming to the palace: "let her go to the Palace tomorrow!"


    Mother GUI doesn''t like Luyao. This woman not only wants her master to promote Han Jiancheng, but also always pulls things back from Yuchen. But she knew that Yuchen was alone and wanted to talk to someone, so she didn''t stop her. In fact, there are several women in the palace who are not alone.


    Yan matchless facial expression some Ugliness: "is this true?" Meng Nian didn''t reply to him, so Yan Wushuang didn''t know.


    What hasn''t been verified, how dare Yuchen say to yanwushuang, immediately nodded and said, "it''s true."


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang went back to the former dynasty and called Meng Nian to come over and ask, "why didn''t Aunt Lu report back to me?"


    Meng Nian was surprised and bowed his head. "I see the emperor working day and night and don''t want you to worry about this little thing." In Meng Nian''s mind, it''s just a matter of house.


    "Muddleheaded." He has given many beauties to the meritorious officials, but he said nothing about it. What would other generals think.


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang asked, "how is tiekui''s injury getting better?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "nothing has changed." It''s hard to recover before Yunqing attacks the capital.


    Yan Wushuang has always used tiekui as a knife, and will not let the knife idle until its value is used up. Now it happened that Aunt Lu had something to do with it, so souyi Yan Wushuang decided to give tiekui the medicine.


    When he heard that he was going to give tiekui the miraculous medicine, Meng Nian felt sad: "emperor, this medicine is only one bottle in total. If you have sent tiekui, what should you do if other generals want it? "


    Yan Wushuang said, "if you don''t say it, tie Kui doesn''t say it, who can know?" Few people know about it. If it wasn''t for tequila, he wouldn''t have given it.


    This is the unique difference between Yunqing and Yan. No matter what is good, Yunqing is willing to share with you. And Yan Wushuang is sure to hold on to the things that can save lives.


    Tiekui was grateful for the medicine, but he was worried. He was worried that he could not do well, and that Yan Wushuang knew about it. He was afraid that this medicine might have some hidden dangers.


    If Meng nianru knew what tiekui thought, he would be angry and spit blood.


    Zhong Shantong said anxiously, "master, do you want to take this medicine?" Eating, afraid of problems; not eating, afraid of Yan matchless doubt, really in a dilemma.


    Tiekui thought of one thing and asked, "what is Doctor Zhang doing recently?" Before that, it was Zhang Taiyi who treated him. Suddenly, he changed people. Now I want to come. I''m afraid that Doctor Zhang has something to do with this medicine.


    "I''ll check it out," said Zhong


    It''s not hard to find out. Zhang Taiyi has been in the pharmacy for a long time.


    Zhong Shantong said: "master, Zhang Taiyi got a great reward. As for the reason, no one knows. But it''s said that they are making some wonderful medicine. "


    Holding the little green bottle, tie Kui''s green tendons are all up. After a while, tiekui said, "is it a blessing or a curse? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided." Finish saying, take out a medicine from the small bottle and put it into the mouth to swallow.


    It''s too fast for Zhong Shantong to stop: "master......"


    Tiekui waved and said, "Yan Wushuang wants to use me. Even if there is something wrong with this medicine, there will be no danger of life for the time being."

 Chapter 1323

    Yan Wushuang gave tiekui two medicines, each one only the size of peanut kernel. Tie Kui took one like a broken wrist, and the next day he felt a lot lighter.


    Coincidentally, the next day to see tiekui was Zhang Taiyi. After examining the pulse, Zhang Taiyi was very surprised: "general tie, your pulse is much calmer than it was more than a month ago." This is a panacea. It''s so good.


    He handed the green bottle to the doctor and said, "this is what the Emperor gave me yesterday. I ate one. After eating, I feel much better. "


    This medicine is made by Zhang Taiyi. Just smell it and you will know: "I see. No wonder you are so fast."


    Looking at the look of Zhang Taiyi, tiekui thought he might think more: "Zhang Taiyi, what kind of medicine is this? I''ll be much better if I eat only one. If I can eat more, I''m afraid that my old disease will be eliminated. "


    Zhang Taiyi did not hide: "the main drug of this pill is blood Ganoderma lucidum. This thing, can meet not beg Expensive is still the second, the key is very rare. People who know can''t meet, people who don''t know the goods. He is the only one who has been in medicine for so many years.


    Tiekui didn''t learn pharmacology, how to know what blood ganoderma is: "I don''t know what effect this blood Ganoderma has?"


    "This blood Ganoderma lucidum is a panacea, which can remove blood stasis and relieve pain, detoxify and purify blood, resist pathogenic factors and prolong life," said Zhang with a smile There are many effects.


    Tiekui thought the medicine was poisonous. When he heard the words "detoxification and blood purification", he knew that he had thought more about it: "Saint Ron, he will feel deeply in the heart." Tiekui never hesitates when it comes to loyalty.


    Zhang Taiyi stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "there is only one bottle of this medicine in total, and the holy can give you two is also the value of the general. If the general is grateful for the grace, he should recover his body as soon as possible to do errands for the emperor, so that he can live up to the grace of the emperor. "


    Tiekui was grateful and asked, "when is the best time to take the second medicine?"


    "It''s best to take it every three days," said Zhang with a smile


    Zhong Shantong was surprised to know this: "I didn''t expect that the medicine given by Yan Wushuang is really a panacea." He thought it was poison.


    Tiekui''s face also showed a smile: "yes! I didn''t think of that either. " Although he knew that Yan Wushuang''s purpose was not simple, he wanted to lead the troops as soon as possible.


    Also on this day, Lu Yao went to Jiangjia to find Yurong. Seeing Yurong, Luyao couldn''t help saying, "second sister, I remember the master said that you are three years younger than the lady of the imperial concubine."


    Yurong is not stupid. She and Luyao are going to tear their faces. This time, Luyao''s door is definitely not good. "It''s not a secret, as long as you''ve been a servant in Han''s mansion," said Yurong


    Lu Yao''s face stiffened, and then she said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "the face of the lady remains the same as when I first saw her, but the second sister..." Speaking of this, deliberately stopped, behind let Yurong think.


    "The third sister wants to compete with so many people. If she doesn''t keep her good looks, the emperor will not be lucky to her. I''m an undead. If I''m still as delicate as a 20-year-old, what would outsiders think? " In fact, the jade looks well maintained. It doesn''t look like a woman in her early thirties at all. But because she is widowed, she usually wears some clothes that are old-fashioned, such as stone blue.


    Yurong still treats Yuxi as her elder sister, so her name hasn''t changed.


    Lu Yao said angrily, "you dare to disrespect your concubine. If you let her know, she will punish you severely."


    Jade face ha ha straight laugh, that smile is full of ridicule: "here only you and I, if I don''t admit it, then what do you think the third sister will think?" She knows that the present peaceful days are all borrowed jade Chen''s light, but she must draw a clear line with jade Chen for the sake of the future.


    Lu Yao''s face is green. It''s a real move to smash her feet.


    Yurong doesn''t want to give up with Luyao: "if you have something, I will recite it." Yurong also believes in Buddhism, but she just recites sutras for peace of mind and doesn''t indulge in them. Her main mind is still on her son.


    Lu Yao said: "the lady said that the northwest army was a group of bandits and bandits. You can change the field shop into gold and silver. Once the northwest army comes, the bandits will be cheaper."


    In Yurong''s eyes, Li mang flashed by and said with a smile, "it seems that the emperor has no confidence in keeping the capital. Otherwise, the lady of the imperial concubine would not have said these words."


    The so-called fans, Lu Yao really did not think about this before. This meeting listened to Yu Rong''s words, the facial expression changed greatly: "second elder sister, I suddenly thought that there was something else at home, I went back first." Han Jiancheng mentioned this before, but Luyao had blind confidence in the court. Plus Yuchen always said that the capital would be OK. But now, Yuchen''s words are contradictory.


    Looking at Lu Yao''s back, Yurong could not help shaking her head. But Han Jiancheng didn''t say anything, and she didn''t care. Much said, as before like inside and outside.


    By the middle of November, it was getting colder and colder. In the morning, the wind blew on my face as painful as the knife cut. Generally, liu''er will not go out until the sun comes out or at the end of the day.


    This evening, jujube and liuer go out for a walk after finishing their dinner. Walking and chatting.


    Liu''er said, "it''s almost half a month since I came out. Should we go back these two days?" In Zhuangzi, it is not comfortable and convenient at home.


    Jujube is not willing to go back: "so early back to do what? Another half month. " I''m free here. Nobody cares. In the palace, if you do something wrong, you will be disciplined.


    With that, jujube said regretfully, "it''s a pity that Yin Zhaofeng doesn''t agree with me to go hunting, or I''ll go hunting some hare and pheasant and come back to make pots."


    Liu''er said with a smile, "if you want to eat a pot, just let the kitchen prepare." Although Yuxi is thrifty, he will not lose a few children''s food.


    "It''s delicious if it''s fresh." What is sent is either domesticated or not fresh and delicious. The mouth of jujube is very sharp.


    A cold wind came, and Liu Er involuntarily gathered up her make-up, satin, Fox and ruffle cloak.


    With the belly pocket, jujube also wore three clothes. Liu''er is wrapped like a ball. They are like one in spring and one in winter.


    Liu''er didn''t want to practice martial arts with her before. Now the gap is out. But that''s all. It''s no use saying more. "Can''t get cold, go back!" said jujube with a smile


    Back in the room, Liu Er hesitated and said, "elder sister, let''s have a look. How is the master of the Jiang family now?" She''s been hung over it.


    Jujube side of the head, said with a smile: "how? Can''t put this man down yet? "


    Liu Er hurriedly shook her head: "No. I just, just don''t want... " I don''t want Jiang Yijun to get worse because of her. Otherwise, she was upset.


    Jujube deliberately pretended to be relieved: "that''s good, I thought you couldn''t put it down." After a pause, jujube said: "AHAO told me a lot about Jiang Yijun in his letter. He asked me to tell you about it when your mood was calm." These things are not what Qihao told her, but Yuxi. This is also to prevent liu''er from daydreaming again, and at the same time, prevent her from comparing fengzhixi with Jiang Yijun in the future.


    Finish saying, jujube says again: "also fortunately you did not see him, otherwise can trouble."


    "What did ah Hao say?" It''s about myself. Liu Er wants to know it without curiosity.


    Jujube said, "ah Hao told me that Jiang Yijun was very popular with the young women when he was in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that a girl would spend a lot of money to bribe a young man to find out his whereabouts to see her."


    Liu''er was shocked: "it''s not that there are many rules in Jiangnan, women can''t even get out of the gate? How did they meet the master of the Jiang family? "


    "Jiang Yijun is very famous in Jiangnan. He often attends some poetry parties and so on. Those girls, there''s always a chance to meet. For this reason, Jiang Yijun is too conceited. After meeting you, he wanted Jiang Hongfu to come to our house to propose marriage, and said that his parents would agree. " Finish saying, jujube cold hums a way: "there are people outside of the sky, by a few people do not know the height of the earth." She also admits that Jiang Yijun is good-looking and talented, but there is no one who is better and more talented than him in the world.


    Liu Er asked incredulously, "how does ah Hao know about such a secret matter?"


    Jujube said: "it was found by Yu Zhi. Yu Zhi didn''t want his mother to know, so he told ah Hao. " After a pause, jujube said, "Liu Er, this kind of self righteous person is the most annoying."


    Although he had a bad relationship with Qihao before, Liu Er knew that he was not a target person.


    Afraid that liu''er would shake, jujube said, "liu''er, a healthy man dare not say that he can live to sixty, even his sick body dare to say that he can live to sixty." Finish saying, jujube intentionally cold hums a way: "even if this word is really what the doctor said, but what kind of his own body can he not know?"


    Liu Er didn''t speak.


    Jujube saw this, and continued: "I know my body is not good, but I dare to make your mind, and even want you to disobey my parents for him. This kind of person is not only selfish, but also has a bad mind."


    A spectator is a spectator. Now liu''er has left the matter alone, so she can listen to what jujube says. If half a month ago will certainly refute, but now seriously thinking about jujube words.


    Jujube and jujube said: "ah Hao also said that people like Jiang Yijun who are accustomed to the wind and the water can not be hit at all. Otherwise, it will never recover. It will be hard to marry such a person all my life. Liu''er, this man is really terrible. You''d better forget him earlier! "


    Liu''er just doesn''t want to bear the guilt, not forgetting Jiang Yijun: "elder sister, it''s just an irrelevant person, elder sister, don''t talk about him again later."


    Liu''er starts to be moved to Jiang Yijun, but she can''t stand fainting after saying two words in the teahouse. She''s afraid. Later, Yuxi''s call made her dare not think about anything any more.


    Jujube listened to this very happy, said: "you can think it through.". It''s the kind of person who gets married. " Jiang Yijun''s health is not good and his mind is not good. Such a man can never be married. Well, it''s better to be gold and jade. It''s very simple.


    "I''ve already figured it out." She admits that she was moved by Jiang Yijun at the beginning, but it won''t let her take the rest of her life.


    Jujube said something to liu''er. She thought it was very important: "I only know now. After my mother knew that I like Jinyu, she asked Yu Zhi to check Jinyu. After analysis, she agreed that Jinyu was suitable for me. "


    Liu Er is very surprised: "mother also checked brother-in-law?" She always thought Yuxi couldn''t beat jujube, plus

 Chapter 1324

    The layout of other courtyard is very simple. There is nothing on the road except for a few pine trees.


    There are a lot of flowers and grass in the jujube yard, which makes her a little unaccustomed: "Yin Zhaofeng, you send Jinyu to send some potted flowers." Because of the jujube, many people in pickaxe city know that Wu Jinyu is good at planting flowers and grass. However, Wu''s family is not short of money. They don''t sell flowers except for sending them to others.


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "at most, I will go back to the palace at the beginning of next month. Is it a waste to let Wu Erye send flowers now?" Although Yin Zhaofeng often goes against the idea of jujube, he is still the most trusted person around jujube.


    Think about it.


    Yin Zhaofeng thought of what happened just now, and reminded him, "don''t you think it''s strange that the second Lord Feng suddenly lives in Chuang Tzu and sends his prey here?"


    "What''s strange?" he asked


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "Fenger ye will prepare for the assessment of Qianwei camp next year. At this time, he should intensify training. How can he come to Chuang Tzu?" Seeing jujube and jujube, Yin Zhaofeng said again, "the princess may not have noticed just now. Feng ER Ye just looked at the backyard ten times."


    No matter how slow, jujube also heard the meaning of Yin Zhaofeng''s words: "you mean, the idea of Xiaoer, the little bastard, beating liu''er?" Finish saying, jujube feels more and more oneself guess is right, hum two way: "this boy, the courage son is enough fat." Next time fengzhixiruo comes, she will let this guy know why he is so popular.


    Yin Zhaofeng was very, helplessly said: "the great princess, fengzhixi is not Jiang Yijun. His presence here must have been approved by his elders. "


    "Do you mean that my parents have a crush on me? Can''t you? " She really didn''t think fengzhixi was OK.


    Yin Zhaofeng said in surprise, "why not? All aspects of Fenger ye are very good? "


    Jujube some daze: "seal small two where good?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said: "Fengzhi is much better than Jiang Yijun. Jiang Yijun is very sick, and he has a lot of heart and eyes at a glance. " Yin Zhaofeng hates to get along with such people.


    It''s not that fengzhixi is not good, but jujube has never listed him as his younger sister''s wife''s choice: "tell me, which is better, fengxiaoer?"


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile, "good character, good family background, good appearance, good popularity and good knowledge." The second mock exam of


    jujube is Yin Zhaofeng''s eyes terrified. What do you think? " Fengzhixi is not ugly, but it really can''t match with good-looking.


    If Yin Zhaofeng hadn''t thought about Jujube''s identity, he would have made a sarcastic remark. In Jujube''s eyes, only a vase like the second master of Wu''s family looks good: "the second master of Wu''s family looks good, but he is not good-looking. Moreover, you can see that Feng ER Ye is in good health The most important thing for a man is to have real ability, followed by appearance. But he didn''t want to talk to jujube. It''s a complete waste of breath to say that looks don''t matter.


    This word jujube agrees: "this pour is, that boy''s physical fitness is bound to be very good." Physical fitness is not good, how can we hit so many prey.


    After thinking for a long time, jujube turned to Yin Zhaofeng and said, "I''d better write to ask my mother about this first." If it''s really her mother''s idea, then she will talk more about the good words of little two in front of liu''er.


    Because of Yin Zhaofeng''s words, when liu''er asked, jujube couldn''t help saying good words for fengzhixi: "this kid is really good at hunting boars. Liu''er, you don''t know that wild boar is fiercest this winter. If you don''t watch out, you may lose your life. " First, make the bedding. If my mother really agrees, I will boast more about this boy later.


    Liu Er also mentioned her interest, but her interest was not in Feng Zhixi: "elder sister, don''t you say you want to eat a pot? There are so many fresh wild things that just brush the pot. " Eat pot in winter, after eating, the body can be warm.


    Because we haven''t got the exact reply from Yuxi, it''s hard to say too much about jujube. After Jiang Yijun, jujube has become more careful.


    That night Yuxi received a letter from jujube. After watching it, Yuxi smiled and said to Yunqing, "this girl, finally, has made progress."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "let jujube say Zhixi''s good words in front of Liu Er, and make a good impression." This point coincides with the idea of jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I think it''s liu''er''s intention to see fengzhixi so active." Feng Zhixi''s eagerness to show up can only be very satisfied with the marriage. No matter how good you say it, it depends on your actions. Yuxi is very satisfied with fengzhixi''s behavior.


    "Not everyone has no eyes like Cui Weiqi." If it wasn''t for Cui weiqi, there would be no Jiang Yijun. Although he is not angry, Yunqing is also uncomfortable.


    "Yu Xi gently shook his head and said:" after the two children met, I was relieved to ask Zhixi personally In the event of Jiang Yijun, liu''er can''t help but take a little beating.


    Yunqing nodded his head: "it''s safe." Liu Er is different from jujube. No matter how many blows jujube has, it will not be knocked down. Liu Er is more delicate, and she will lose confidence in herself if she suffers another blow.


    When it comes to Cui weiqi, Yuxi remembers what mother Quan said: "I heard that mother Quan said that Cui Weiqi wanted to marry a girl named Niu. Tong and Cui do not agree. For this matter, Cui weiqi and his parents had a quarrel. "


    Hearing this, Yunqing frowned: "trimmer doesn''t value the door. As long as the girl is good, he shouldn''t object." Trimmer himself also got up from the bottom. He didn''t pay attention to his family background.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the woman''s parents are ordinary people. They have a grocery store at home. I didn''t ask much about the girl''s appearance or temperament. But since Cui Weiqi can take a fancy to it, there should be something extraordinary about her! " Mother Quan said that the cow girl posted it after seeing Cui Weiqi''s identity. However, Yuxi will not tell Yunqing about these words.


    Yunqing''s face was a little dark when he heard this: "let''s check it. If it''s nothing after discussing with Liu Er, I can''t spare him if it''s before. " He didn''t believe Cui Weiqi didn''t know anything about the two families'' discussion. Knowing that the two families are going to discuss their families and have a relationship with other women, he can''t spare.


    Yuxi said a fair word: "it was before discussing relatives that they met. But I''m sure the trimmers didn''t tell him about the family discussion. If not, he is too bold. " If we let Yuxi know that Cui Weiqi is thinking of taking a concubine, I''m afraid it will cut Cui Weiqi.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was not relaxed, he said with a smile, "don''t be angry, our daughter is not worried about finding a good family? You see, Zhixi is not much better than him. " Cui Weiqi''s ability and character are really good, which Yuxi has not denied until now. But when the story of niufinland came out, Yuxi knew that Cui Weiqi was confused about women. If he marries a smart and capable daughter-in-law in the future, it''s OK. If he marries niufinland as his wife, the back house will be in chaos. Self cultivation and family building can''t be achieved. What can we do.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "if this girl doesn''t know Cui Weiqi''s identity, it''s all right. If she knows this marriage, she can''t agree."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m in charge of other people''s family affairs. I''m in charge of so many things." I can''t manage my own affairs. I don''t have the energy to manage other people''s affairs.


    "I''ll tell you." The so-called honest officials are hard to break housework. The last thing he likes is to manage other people''s household affairs.


    Cui weiqi, who is being talked about, is so bored that he can''t. He told Tong that he wanted to marry Niu Finland and was scolded by Tong. Tong''s family is not very important either. If the girl''s conduct is correct, it''s almost OK. But this cow Finland obviously has a bad character. How could she agree to this marriage.


    Tong does not agree to the marriage, it will be stiff. Cattle Finland wronged not, today saw Cui weiqi and cried. He also said that his identity is low, if he is also an official, he will not be rejected by Tong. Cui Weiqi was deeply distressed by his delicate appearance.


    Cui Weiqi said to Tong: "Niang, Alan, she is impeccable except for her timidity. Niang, Alan is such a good girl. You will know after you get along with her for a long time. "


    Tong''s face is very cold: "this marriage I and your father will not agree anyway?" In any case, the couple could not imagine that Cui Weiqi had something to do with the daughter before they discussed marriage with the royal family.


    Although it is said that the prince and the princess will not be happy about this, Cui Weiqi is the eldest son of the heir. If the daughter-in-law he married has a bad conduct, the inner court of Cui''s family will be in a mess in the future. To put an end to this possibility, she can''t be soft hearted.


    Cui Weiqi was very aggrieved and said: "Niang, I know you are still angry about what happened before. But marriage matters are about your feelings and my wishes. I''m sure the prince and the princess will understand. "


    Tong said with a sneer, "don''t mention the prince and the princess first. Just tell me that you and Shizi can see you again after having dinner at Fuji restaurant last time?"


    Qi haoduo''s sharp person, after listening to Cui Weiqi''s words in the restaurant, felt that this was not right. Because Cui Weiqi''s tone seems to have a candidate. So when he went back, he asked Dagui to check Cui Weiqi''s whereabouts. It wasn''t long before Qihao knew about Niu Finland and Cui Weiqi. Although angry, Qihao didn''t tell Yunqing and Yuxi about it. It''s not to protect Cui weiqi, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    "No," Cui said, shaking his head Finish saying, Cui Weiqi way: "Niang, the son of the world is because of busy, not because two princess''s affair son don''t see me."


    Tong just wanted to ha ha: "no matter how busy you are, you can''t even have no time to see you." Shizi put it out because the two princes don''t want to see their son anymore.


    Cui Weiqi said: "Mom, you think more. Shizi and the two princesses are not harmonious. Even if I am not right about it, Shizi will not be angry with me for it. "


    Tong laughed angrily. She thought Cui Weiqi was like Cui Mo, just thinking about the problem more simply. Now I find that my son is stupid, stupid beyond remedy: "the son doesn''t like the second princess any more, that is his own sister. If you don''t see the two princesses, you will despise him in the eyes of the aristocratic son. " Moreover, whether the relationship between Shizi and the two princes is really bad remains to be discussed.


    Cui Weiqi thinks Tong thinks more: "Niang, you think more. This marriage is about your love and my wish. The son of the world listened to me at that time, and did not look angry. "


    Tong laughed angrily: "if there is no cattle Finland, I believe that the prince and his son will not think much about it. But with cow Finland, the nature is different. "


    Cui Weiqi felt the same in his heart, but he didn''t argue with Tong about it: "Niang, the matter of the second princess has passed. I''m talking to you about Alan. "


    Tong no longer wants to

 Chapter 1325

    Looking at the two pots of pink chrysanthemum in front of me, jujube is smiling, and her eyebrows and eyes are bent.


    Liu er said enviously, "it''s nice to have a brother-in-law." Although Wu Jinyu has little talent, she is very interested in her elder sister, which is very rare.


    Jujube said with a smile, "you can rest assured that your future husband will be better than Jinyu." These days, fengzhixi always looks for various excuses to come to Chuang Tzu. Unfortunately, Liu Er didn''t go to the front yard. Feng Zhixi was disappointed every time.


    Liu''er didn''t want to talk about it, so she changed the subject: "elder sister, let''s go back in a few days! I think my parents and a Hao have. " I have nothing to do here but practice piano. I''m used to busy days, and I''m not comfortable when I''m free.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I have an appointment with Feng Xiaoer. I will go hunting in two days. Or you can come with me. " Last time I went hunting with fengzhixi. Although I only hunted a few pheasants, I was very happy. Because fengzhixi''s skill is better than she expected. Moreover, fengzhixi has a clear personality and simple mind.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "I have no martial arts. I can''t help you when I go, but I will only give you trouble." These are just excuses. She won''t go hunting! One is that she has no martial arts and is not safe. The other is that her face was scratched by a branch when she went hunting last time. Although the scar is not long or deep, it will not leave a scar, but Liu Er is still scared. Jujube does not care about appearance, but Liu Er cares about her face.


    So no matter how jujube lobbies, Liu Er doesn''t agree to go hunting.


    Five days later, jujube and liuer set off for the palace. Holding a piano, liu''er went to the big door, looking at a young man looking at him. The young man was dressed in a blue brocade residence with strong sleeves and a dark purple cloud ermine cloak. He was tall and straight with a straight back.


    Jujube and jujube happily introduced: "liu''er, this is the Feng Xiaoer I mentioned to you."


    Today, Liu Er is wearing a light blue long skirt with small cherry petals embroidered on the corners. A high bun was combed, and a lotus hairpin inlaid with precious stones was inserted obliquely on the side. The reflection of color makes the dark hair more soft, bright and moist.


    Feng Zhixi looked at liu''er, who was as beautiful as the fairy in the picture, and couldn''t move his eyes.


    Liu Er can''t help thinking of seeing Jiang Yijun for the first time, and her face immediately sinks.


    Feng Zhixi still looked at liu''er foolishly, but he didn''t find her unhappy.


    Jujube looked wrong, and hurriedly explained: "Liu Er, the first two men went hunting with him, and he said to go back today. I think it''s better to go back together. It''s safer on the way. "


    Yin Zhaofeng is nearby listening to the corners of his mouth. You should find an excuse and find a good one! Are the guards of the fifties all set up.


    Liu''er thought about the recent period when jujube always mentioned fengzhixi to her, and her face became more and more ugly. You should know that brother Xuan always mentions Jiang Yijun in front of her. After listening to all kinds of excellent works of Jiang Yijun, he finds that he speaks better than brother Xuan before he can''t help but be moved. Thinking of this, Liu Er became more and more angry.


    But there were so many people, liu''er didn''t want to lose the face of jujube, so she went on the carriage with anger.


    Until the curtain of the car was down, fengzhixi did not return to his mind, and his eyes still fell on the curtain of the door.


    Yin Zhaofeng clapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s time to start." In the end, it''s the young heart. I didn''t find that the two princesses were angry.


    Seeing all the people staring at him, fengzhixi was shocked to know what he had just done. His face was a little red, but after thinking about it, he felt that he had done nothing wrong. Anyway, he is looking at his future wife, which is not too much.


    Yin Zhaofeng looks at fengzhixi as if nothing happened. He just wants to say that it''s nice to be young.


    With Liu Er, jujube never rides. The two sisters sat in the carriage and said that speaking time passed quickly.


    On the carriage, looking at the gloomy face of Liu Er, jujube some do not understand: "how angry?" When I went out, I was fine. How can I breathe now.


    Liu''er said with full rage, "I''ll talk later." Now people outside heard what they said. After leaving, the sound of the carriage was so loud that they could not hear it outside.


    "Oh..."


    As the carriage walked, jujube asked, "what''s the matter with you, liu''er? What did I do to you? "


    Liu''er holds the pumpkin gilded stove and says angrily, "brother Xuan is like this, so are you. Do you think I can''t get married?" Otherwise, how do you want to matchmaker her one by one!


    Thinking of this, Liu er''s tears came.


    Brother Xuan will cry if he is here. Because he only worships Jiang Yijun, he can''t help but live in front of liu''er. He really didn''t mean it. He paid a heavy price for it. And jujube, it is intentional.


    Jujube was shocked and asked, "liu''er, how can you say such a thing? I''ve always been proud to have a beautiful sister like you, you know that? "


    These words are often said, so liu''er looked a little slower. Thinking about Jujube''s temperament, Liu er said, "elder sister, you may have been used."


    After listening for a long time, the more you listen, the more confused you become. Jujube said: "don''t beat around the Bush for me, just say what are you angry at?"


    Liu er said, "then tell me what''s the matter with fengzhixi? Why did he come to Chuang Tzu? Why do you often mention him in front of me? Why did he send us back to the Palace this time? Don''t you tell me it''s just a coincidence? " Liu Er doesn''t think too much without seeing anyone, but now she can''t help thinking too much. Elder sister must have been fooled by fengzhixi.


    Zaozao laughed, took a pillow and put it on the back of the car: "of course, it''s not a coincidence. You just met him, what do you think of him? "


    Liu''er was so angry: "what do I think of him? Elder sister, what are you saying? "


    Jujube quickly pressed liu''er''s hand and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not my good idea. It''s my mother who asked me to do it."


    Knowing that jujube never cheated her, liu''er asked suspiciously, "what do you say? Did mom let you do it? How could it be? "


    "It''s true that my mother asked me to do so. My mother wanted to promise you to Feng Xiaoer, but she was afraid that you could not see him. So she asked me to say more good things to her in front of you? " It''s not easy to be a matchmaker!


    "Really?" Liu Er asked with half confidence


    "Of course it is. You think if I come home from lying, I will be stabbed. Why bother? " Finish saying, jujube said: "Liu Er, this period of time contact I carefully observed the next small two, he is really very good."


    Liu Er heard this and asked, "does that father know about it?"


    It''s not bullshit that jujube looks white at liu''er. No matter what happened, my mother won''t hide it from my father.


    Liu''er regrets this time. She didn''t look at her anger and didn''t know what Feng Zhixi looked like.


    In order to help fengzhixi brush the kindness degree, zaozao also made great efforts: "Yin Zhaofeng told me that fengzhixi was a hot commodity in pickaxe city. I don''t know how many ladies want to marry their own girl to him!"


    Liu Er didn''t believe it. "If he is so good, why hasn''t he been engaged yet?"


    "You don''t know that. When Uncle Feng saw you for the first time, he told his father that he wanted you to be his daughter-in-law. So if you don''t make a decision on your marriage, Feng''s will not make a decision. "


    Liu Er asked, "what happened to Cui Weiqi?"


    Jujube shook his head and said: "both Cui Mo and uncle Feng want you to be their daughter-in-law. Because Cui Weiqi has been in the mansion, his parents think of him first. I don''t know if this stinky boy has no eyes, he''s willing to be lucky. " These things, no one will say in front of Liu Er, so she doesn''t know much.


    With that, jujube said with a smile, "if my father and mother had chosen Feng Xiaoer, there would not have been so much."


    I found that I said something wrong, zaozao hurriedly added two sentences: "but this is also fate. It''s yours, it can''t run away; it''s not yours, it will slip away in front of you. Liu''er, are you right? "


    "Is he so good?" Liu Er still believes in Yuxi''s vision. However, after the previous two things in the end there is a shadow in my heart.


    "Yin Zhaofeng told me that Feng Xiaoer had a good character, family background, appearance, popularity and knowledge. Although Yin Zhaofeng is a man with a lot of management, he is not a big talker. According to my observation during this period, Feng Xiaoer is really good. " But jujube also told the truth: "it''s just that the appearance is good and there''s some water." Feng Xiaoer''s appearance, even handsome, is not good-looking. It''s no match for her gold and jade.


    Liu''er said in a mosquito like voice, "the most important thing for a man is to have the ability to support the door, as long as his appearance is not ugly." After Jiang Yijun''s experience, liu''er thought it was too good to attract bees and butterflies. So it''s a good thing to look ordinary.


    "No problem. Even if you don''t have the father of uncle, you can give yourself a good future with your skills. " As long as you have the ability in the army, you will be promoted very quickly.


    After a pause, jujube lowered his voice and said, "this kid has no idea about you. He has been asking me about your preferences for a long time. But don''t worry, I haven''t disclosed it to him at all. " We have to let this kid suffer a little bit, and then we will cherish it. This meeting dates completely forget, originally with Wu Jinyu but she paste up.


    Liu Er asked hesitantly, "does he know that his parents mean him?" If I don''t know, there will be some menglang just now.


    Jujube said with a smile: "next March, he will take part in the assessment of Qianwei camp, which has been training for a long time! If he did not know, he would not come to Chuang Tzu. "


    Liu Er asked in bewilderment, "don''t you say he has good martial arts? I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam. " Rui elder brother''s son has passed the exam. Feng Zhixi is afraid that he will not pass the exam if he has the ability.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you don''t know. The first one in the assessment is the general manager of the seventh grade, and the second and third are the vice captain of the seventh grade. It''s not only that, the top three will go to the first-class camp, and the promotion will be very fast in the future. " Liu Er didn''t care much about anything in the army, so she didn''t know.


    Liu er said anxiously, "will he be affected if he has been in Chuang Tzu for such a long time?"


    Jujube laughed, then lowered his voice and said, "worry about his future so soon?" Seeing liu''er blushing like an apple, jujube stopped laughing: "don''t worry, fengzhixi has good martial arts. It should be OK to be in the top three." She has been in Qianwei camp, and the level of the people she recruits each time is roughly known. There is no comparison between these people and fengzhixi, who has practiced martial arts since childhood.


    Feng Zhixi hears Jujube''s smile outside

 Chapter 1326

    Fengfu is not far from Wangfu. It''s less than a quarter of an hour on horseback.


    Throwing down the whip, fengzhixi hurried into the backyard to find Chang''s: "Niang, would you please ask the matchmaker to go to the palace to propose marriage?" When it comes to marriage, he can often go to the palace.


    Chang Shi is making small clothes for Guoguo. Hearing this, he puts down his needle and thread and says with a smile, "when the princess delivers the words, I will ask the matchmaker to go to the palace to propose marriage." Although Yuxi said he would wait for liuer to let go, Yunqing and Yuxi agreed that the marriage would not change. Otherwise, Chang could not have invited the middle-aged people early.


    Hearing this, Feng Zhixi was a little bit worried about gain and loss: "Niang, what if the two princesses can''t see me?" It is also known that Yuxi agreed to this marriage. Otherwise, he would not go to Chuang Tzu.


    Chang raised his eyebrows. His son was not very confident on weekdays. He could not say this with good manners: "how can he say that?"


    "Today, I sent the second princess back to the prince''s mansion, but they didn''t look at me. Niang, does the two princesses have such a high vision that they can''t really see me? " The more concerned, the more nervous.


    It''s rare to see her son''s diffident appearance. Chang couldn''t help teasing him. "If the second princess can''t see my son, she doesn''t have eyes. My mother will find you a better one." Although I dare not say that my youngest son is one in a thousand, he can also be counted in pickaxe city. If not, not so many ladies would like to marry their daughter to her son.


    Feng Zhixi was in a hurry and said, "there can be no better girl than the second princess." Even if he doesn''t like it, he likes the second princess and wants to marry her.


    Chang asked, "if the two princesses don''t agree to this marriage, will you give up?" The fengdajun is so romantic that Chang doesn''t care about it on the face, but he is still very sad. She also suffered enough, so she was very strict with her two sons.


    Feng Zhixi shook his fist and said, "I will not give up." When he was a child, Feng Zhixi saw both sides of liu''er and was particularly impressed by liu''er, who was carved with powder and jade. So when I heard Feng Dajun say that he would marry liu''er as his wife, he was very looking forward to it. Later, it was known that Yunqing and Yuxi fell in love with Cui Weiqi but not with him. He was still lost for a while. But unexpectedly, the princess abandoned Cui weiqi and chose him. At that time, he was ecstatic.


    I''ll see liu''er again today. It''s better to see her than I thought. That heart is all on her.


    Chang laughs but doesn''t speak. If she had guessed well, the princess would have given a definite answer by tomorrow at the latest. Then you can ask the matchmaker to come.


    Feng Zhixi thought about it and asked, "Mom, why does the princess give up Weiqi? What do you know now? "


    At first, Chang heard Lu Xiu tell her that Yuxi was a little confused about Zhixi, because she knew that Yunqing and Yuxi had already agreed with Cui mo before, so the two families were engaged. Now suddenly asked her this, indicating that the marriage between the two families has changed.


    Normally, if you encounter this situation, you must first ask the reason and then consider whether you agree to the marriage. But Chang knew that Feng wanted his son to marry liu''er, so he agreed without hesitation. It''s also because of Chang''s openness that Yuxi is more and more satisfied with this marriage.


    Chang smiled and nodded: "yes. Cui Weiqi said that he likes the gentle and lovely girl, and doesn''t like the fierce and domineering like the second princess. When the prince and the princess knew how Weiqi liked it, they abandoned him. "


    Feng Zhixi was stunned, then asked incredulously with a face: "two princesses are fierce and aggressive? The two princesses are obviously gentle and amiable. They don''t match the fierce bully at all. OK! Is brother Vicky lame in the eyes? " It''s not lame, it''s blind.


    Hearing this, Chang said with a smile, "you are right. This kid is lame. But thanks to his lame eyes, otherwise there is nothing wrong with you. " Liu Er is beautiful and capable, but she has no shelf. Such a daughter-in-law can''t find a lantern.


    Fengzhixi thought and shook his head: "No. Mom, there must be something in it. You think, dad and uncle Cui always wanted me to marry second princess with brother Weiqi. If I really don''t like the fact that the two princesses have already put forward these words, it''s impossible to say them before the engagement. " It''s not that fengzhixi is keen, but it''s obviously abnormal.


    Chang said, "I also learned a few days ago that Wei Qi''s child met a girl named Niu last year. He was not clean with that girl. We all know what kind of temperament the princess has. If you find out after the engagement, uncle Cui will have to go for a long time. So he turned down the family It''s said that the child didn''t get home confused. He knew that he couldn''t get married with the royal family in such a case. Otherwise, if the princess finds out about it after the engagement, he will not only withdraw from the marriage, but also end his own future.


    This is also the depressed place of Yuxi. No matter what happens, people are always afraid of her revenge and punishment, and not afraid of Yunqing''s heavy punishment. To speak of it, the husband and wife Yun Qing are more protective of their children.


    Feng Zhixi suddenly realized: "I knew it was Wei Qige''s problem."


    Chang admonished fengzhixi, saying: "after the engagement, you must not make any indistinct things out of the house. Otherwise, your father will break your leg before the princess disposes of you. " The advantage of marrying the second princess Feng told Chang Shi. It may not be obvious now. I will know it 20 years later. Cui Weiqi is young now and doesn''t know the consequence of refusing the royal family. He will regret it in the future. But it''s no wonder other people don''t take advantage of the opportunity.


    Feng Zhixi smiled and said, "don''t worry, ma''am, I won''t do anything sorry to the princess."


    Some when the mother-in-law saw the son to the daughter-in-law is good, always afraid the son married the daughter-in-law to forget the mother, then makes the matter to let the husband and wife lose peace. Chang is not in this case. She believes that husband and wife and meimeifeng family will become more and more prosperous. Therefore, she is very good to the daughter-in-law of 77, and often tells Feng zhi''ao to keep himself clean. Now for fengzhixi, she also asked for it.


    Chang chuckled: "I can''t learn from others. It doesn''t matter if things are not exquisite. The most important thing is the mind. "


    Feng Zhixi thought what his mother said was reasonable: "mother, do you know what the princess likes?"


    This Chang surname really knows: "the princess likes orchids, roses and other things. But no matter what it is, as long as it''s done by your heart, I''m sure she will like it. "


    Feng Zhixi has a score in mind.


    Knowing that fengzhixi liked liuer very much, Yunqing was a little depressed: "if it was not Cui weiqi, but Zhixi, there would not be so many things." Not only did Liu Er feel sad, but they were all worried.


    Liu''er''s marriage was settled, and Yuxi also took one thing out of his mind. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "who could have predicted this. Fortunately, the process is not smooth, but the result is good. " This may be a good thing to do!


    Well, Yunqing asked Cui weiqi, "has he settled the matter with the girl named Niu?" He would like to know how nice the woman with the surname of Niu is. He can make Cui Weiqi dislike liu''er.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "that girl''s mind is not good. Can Tong let Cui Weiqi marry her. I''ve heard that Tong took a fancy to Tang Chengye''s second daughter. I wonder if this marriage can succeed? " If Tang family didn''t know about Niu Finland, they would definitely agree to the marriage. But if you know, you can''t tell.


    Cloud Qing some don''t understand, said: "this child is also a smart person, how to be a woman do not clear?"


    "What''s strange about that. In Cui Weiqi''s eyes, Niu Shi is a weak woman who trusts and loves him wholeheartedly. He doesn''t believe that people are looking for his identity and future. " She''s seen a lot of this.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "I''ll give him a trick in the future. It''ll work out in nine out of ten." In this case, how dare to reuse him.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this is a Hao''s business. We won''t worry about it." People have weaknesses. As long as they are used properly, they have nothing to do with them. But Cui Weiqi is Qihao''s accompaniment. You don''t need to read Qihao''s meaning.


    Finish saying private affairs, husband and wife two people talked about public affairs again: "jade Xi, do you think Zhou ang is sincere to join?" Zhou ang is Zhou Zhan''s confidant, and also intends to join them.


    In fact, there are many people in the enemy who secretly want to rely on them, but the positions like Pan Xingchen and Zhou ang are relatively high, so Yunqing and Yuxi are very cautious.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "do you think if we are at a disadvantage, will Yikun join yanwushuang?"


    "Certainly not." Yunqing has confidence in the people around him. Special guard leader, if he is prone to mutiny, he will still have a life.


    This is also what Yuxi is worried about: "if you want to join us, it must be Yan Wushuang''s intention to follow Zhou Hua. But if he is sincere, then we can easily take Hebei. " Therefore, it''s very important to identify whether Zhou ang really takes part in it.


    Yunqing also has his worry: "if there are too many moves, in case Zhou ang really joins in, he will certainly disturb Zhou Kai." It''s a pity to lose such an important person if you really want to join us.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "what do you think about leaving it to the black widow?" The doctor said before that the black widow could not live for three years, but did not expect that by now she had recovered most of her body. She alone knew how much the black widow had suffered. In the same way, Yuxi attaches great importance to her. Only by tolerating what ordinary people can we do what ordinary people can''t do.


    "She has always acted recklessly. Don''t worry about it?" Yunqing is not at ease.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" it is the lesson before, I believe that she will have a proper measure At such a cost, the black widow will come to use.


    Yunqing nodded and said, "you can decide this!" Yuxi has a good eye for people, so he gives black widow a last chance.


    Liu ER and Ji received a gift from Feng Zhixi three days ago. Open the box and see what''s inside liu''er''s face puzzled.


    Specially came to see the lively jujube and looked at liu''er. I didn''t think it was right. Then came to have a look. There was a Green Sandalwood orchid hairpin in the long box.


    "Why did you send such an ugly wooden hairpin?" In fact, the Carver of the flower Zan hairpin is pretty good, but the headwear of jujube and liuer is very delicate. In contrast, this wooden hairpin is not enough to see.


    Jujube will cover the box, watching Liu Er carefully said: "Liu Er, don''t be angry, we will ignore him." I thought that Feng Xiaoer was interested in Liu Er, but now it seems that he has lost his sight.


    Liu ER was not angry, but said with some doubts: "elder sister, there may be some misunderstanding in it. It''s better to ask clearly first." Feng Zhixi is not poor. It is impossible to give her such an ugly wooden hairpin.


    It''s mainly Feng Zhixi''s performance in the past, so Liu Er thinks it''s just a misunderstanding, or another internal affair.


    Jujube and jujube were worried about Liu Er just now, so-called caring principle

 Chapter 1327

    It''s dark early in winter, so the dinner is two-quarters of an hour earlier than usual.


    Walking on the road, jujube said: "it''s all December, why hasn''t it snowed?" It used to snow in late November. But at the beginning of December this year, there is no movement.


    Liu Er doesn''t like snow. It''s too cold.


    "When it rained, the wintersweet blossomed. When the time comes, I will fold two wax plum blossoms in the room, full of fragrance. " Liu Er likes all the beautiful flowers with fragrance. Jujube dates didn''t like these flowers and plants before, but now influenced by Wu Jinyu, she also likes flowers and plants.


    Liu has the final say, "it''s not snow that we don''t have the final say, it''s God has the final say." In fact, she likes spring best, and everything is thriving.


    When I got to the dining room, I saw that Qi Hao was already there. But he was so absorbed in reading that he didn''t find them.


    Jujube shook his head and said loudly, "ah Hao." See Qihao scared a big jump, jujube date said with a smile: "ah Hao, learning is good, but also to let the eyes rest."


    Qi Hao put the book in his hand on the table beside him and said with a smile: "this is a travel book recommended by Mr. pang to me. It''s very interesting. When I''ve finished reading it, I''ll show it to you. " Qihao read a wide range of books, including astronomy, geography, agriculture, and travel notes.


    Jujube and jujube said happily, "that''s it. Show it to me as soon as you''ve finished reading it." In this period of time at home, jujube also read books, but she read are military books.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "ah Hao, please show me when I''ve finished reading it!" after Jiang Yijun''s story, the gap between the two brothers and sisters disappeared.


    Qi Hao''s face appeared with a smile: "if my second sister likes it, I have a lot of such books there." He has the ability of never forgetting. After reading it, he will remember it. So it''s no use staying with him.


    "Then I''m not polite." My brothers and sisters don''t need to be polite. You are welcome, but it seems strange.


    Just as they were talking, Yunqing and Yuxi came back. We are going to send troops next year. Both husband and wife are busy.


    Jujube heart can not hide things, see Yuxi said: "Niang, today I sent a wooden hairpin to Liu er. Niang, you don''t know. The wooden hairpin is so ugly that you don''t know whether Feng Xiaoer intended it? "


    Hearing this, Liu Er hurriedly put in a sentence: "this wooden hairpin is rough, but it''s not very ugly."


    "Isn''t it ugly? It''s going to be on the street and nobody wants a penny. " If jujube and jujube had known liu''er for the first time, liu''er was the most fastidious on weekdays. Now liu''er, the Zan hairpin she couldn''t even see, doesn''t dislike: "you used to dislike the red sandalwood Zan hairpin ten times more beautiful than this, how could you dislike it?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Zhixi has learned to carve. I guess he made this hairpin himself!" Fengzhixi has a thick family background. It''s easy for fengzhixi to buy a heavy gift.


    "Is it true?" the date asked incredulously


    Feng Zhixi''s background, Yuxi know clearly: "nature is true." With that, Yuxi said to liu''er with a smile, "the ceremony is light and the affection is heavy. This hairpin is Zhixi''s intention, which is more valuable than gold, silver and jewelry."


    Liu Er lowered her head a little timidly.


    Jujube jujube muttered in a low voice: "Jinyu has never made a hairpin for me." When jujube leaves the house, it''s all made up with hairpins. Therefore, she has many hairpins, gold, silver, jade and ivory.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "your house is full of flowers planted by Jinyu himself, and there is nothing discontented." After a pause, Yuxi said, "everyone is good at different things. You can''t ask others to do what you are not good at."


    Hearing this, jujube asked curiously, "Niang, what are you not good at?" In the impression of jujube, there is no Yuxi will not. The housekeeper''s embroidery and cooking skills are all hard to fail Yuxi, as well as the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says with a smile, "your mother can''t fight. When I was in Yucheng, the northern captives attacked the outside of the city. Your mother boarded the city wall in order to boost morale. Unexpectedly, she was stunned after watching it for a while. "


    This is the first time that the three brothers and sisters have heard about it.


    Jujube obviously do not believe, asked: "Niang, this is true or false?"


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing angrily: "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. At that time, my mother was pregnant with you and blowing the wind on the wall. I would faint if I felt uncomfortable. "


    Jujube laughed: "I knew my mother would not be so timid. I must have seen such a big scene in my mother''s stomach, so I like the barracks so much. "


    Meilan came to remind the happy family: "prince, princess, the food is ready to use." In winter, the dishes are very cold, so it''s only after people arrive.


    Back to the green core garden, Liu Er took out the Green Sandalwood hairpin. It''s the first time I''ve received a gift made by someone else.


    "Again lotus laughs to say:" princess if like, I come to help Princess coil up in the hair Although the hairpin is not beautiful, it''s from the future County horse. It''s priceless.


    Liu Er sipped her mouth and nodded, "OK."


    The next day, jujube suggested that liu''er should use the wooden hairpin in the Ji ceremony.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the hairpin on the hairpin ceremony is ready, and it matches the clothes very well. The hairpin will be worn by Liu Er to Zhixi later. "


    Liu Er is a little embarrassed.


    Yuxi smiled and changed the topic: "and the matters of Ji ceremony are ready. Take a good rest these two days. Don''t be nervous." Women and Ji ceremony are one of the important events in life, few girls do not pay attention to them. As for jujube, that''s special, not in this case. Because of this, Yuxi entertained the official wives of the third grade and above to watch the ceremony.


    "Mother, is it too heavy? Just invite three or five people to watch. " She felt that the hairpin ceremony was too big. Please be the official lady with more than three grades, plus the relatives'' family, there are nearly 40 guests.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your elder sister''s hairpin ceremony hasn''t been done. If your hairpin ceremony isn''t done well, outsiders think your mother doesn''t care about your two sisters." In order to organize this and Ji ceremony, Yuxi left part of the matter to Yunqing. These days, both husband and wife are very busy.


    Liu''er holds Yuxi''s arm and laughs: "Niang, I know you hurt us enough. Why should outsiders care?" Before, she thought that Yuxi was the most painful date and Qihao, and she and triplets all depended on the latter. But after Cui weiqi and Jiang Yijun, she knew that she was too narrow. Father and mother love her no less than others. It''s just that they are so busy that some things will inevitably be overlooked.


    Yuxi is very pleased. He touches liu''er''s head and says softly, "my liu''er has finally grown up." Only after we have done this can we grow rapidly. Liu Er is more mature than before after Cui weiqi and Jiang Yijun.


    On the day of liu''er and ji''li, the carriage outside the palace gate of the Ming Dynasty was constantly busy. Although there are many people, but because of the preparation in advance, the housekeeper and Qu mom have a degree of deployment, and no major mistakes have occurred..


    When we arrived at the dining room, Mrs. Yuan Xiao asked Tong strangely, "what about the madam Feng? Why didn''t you come today? " The post inviting them to attend the second princess and Ji ceremony was written by the princess herself. No one dared not give the princess face unless she was ill.


    Tong smiled and said, "the princess has asked my sister-in-law to be a guest. Now she may be talking with the princess." The face is smiling, but the bottom of my heart is more bitter than the yellow lotus. If it wasn''t for Archie to refuse the marriage, it would have been her who was the second princess and Ji''s official guest.


    Zhengbin, all of them are the female elders with virtue and talent. However, there is another unspoken rule in the girl''s and Ji ceremony, that is, she will ask her future mother-in-law to be the official guest.


    Feng''s family happens to have a son of the same age as liu''er, so Xiao can''t help thinking more: "is it not that the prince and the princess are interested in the second son of Feng''s family?"


    Tong smiled and nodded his head, saying, "the prince and the princess have agreed. After the second princess and Ji ceremony, please ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage."


    Feng Dajun and Cui Mo are no different from their brothers. If Tong had a knot in his heart because of this, it would definitely affect the relationship between the two families in the future. In order to prevent this, Chang came to explain it.


    Xiao said with a smile, "I''ll be a sister-in-law later. I''m really lucky to have a wife." Feng''s eldest son married Han''s eldest daughter, who has been envied by many people. Now the second son even wants to marry the second princess. At the beginning, she also wanted to let her little son marry the second princess, but as soon as she revealed this meaning to her husband, she was scolded by her husband as a dog with bloody head.


    After putting out this thought, Xiao began to choose girls with similar family background. But yuan last was a dandy, which was not concealed. People with the similar family background were not willing to marry him. But Xiao, the daughter of the commoners, did not want to, so now she can only go to the family with a lower door.


    Tong smiled and said, "yes! My sister-in-law is really lucky. " Thinking of his eldest son, Tong sighed in his heart. She asked someone to talk to Mrs. Tang not long ago. She wanted to marry the second daughter of the Tang family for Cui weiqi, but the Tang family hasn''t replied yet. I don''t know if the Tang family knows about the Niu family.


    In fact, the Tang family didn''t know about Niu Finland. The reason why they didn''t agree was that Tang Chengye had doubts about it. Cui Weiqi''s condition is so good. Why hasn''t he been engaged yet. Even for the sake of the future, the eldest daughter should be said. Scholars think more about it. Mrs. Tang knows her husband''s concerns, but she still wants to marry this family. Cui Weiqi can count on pickaxe city no matter what his appearance or ability is. And Cui Mo is Yunqing''s confidant. She is reluctant to refuse even if there are some flaws in this marriage. The couple disagreed, so they didn''t reply.


    Ling came over and sat beside Tong, smiling and saying, "sister-in-law three, what are you talking about?" He was the biggest in the army, followed by Guo Xun, the third in trimmer and the smallest in Xu Wu.


    Tong said with a smile, "I''m talking about my sister-in-law''s good fortune. One daughter-in-law is better than the other."


    Ling''s face flashed.


    "After the Ji ceremony, the Feng family will invite the matchmaker to the palace to propose marriage," said the Xiao with envy


    Ling''s very surprised, looking at Tong''s way: "three sister-in-law, this is true?" A sister-in-law of Ling''s family also fell in love with fengzhixi, and wanted to ask Ling to talk with him. The girl read books and grew well, and her father and brother became officials, so ling helped out, but Chang refused.


    Tong nodded, "it''s true."


    Ling smiled and said: "elder brother and elder sister-in-law have always liked the second princess, and they want to marry her home as their daughter-in-law. Now, at last, it''s done. " Feng Dajun wants liu''er to be his daughter-in-law. She has heard from Xu Wu for a long time. But Yuxi didn''t give a response. She thought it was a big deal

 Chapter 1328

    Although liu''er''s and Ji rites are solemn and dignified, they are not luxurious. Everyone knows what to do in the future. Their daughter''s and hairpin ceremony can''t go beyond the two princes.


    When the Xiao family got home, Yuan Ying was in the mansion. Yuan Ying asked her, "what''s the hairpin ceremony like for the two princes?"


    Xiao said simply when he saw the process, and then said what he heard from Tong: "the eldest son of Feng''s army married the eldest daughter of Han''s mansion, and the second son is now going to marry the second princess. This family will certainly be doomed after that."


    Yuan Ying was a little surprised: "this is true?" Feng Dajun''s trust is the most important thing for Yunqing. There is nothing to be envious of, mainly jealousy. Feng Dajun looks careless, but he can''t be more shrewd. Anyway, Yuan Ying has never seen anyone ask for a bargain from him.


    Xiao''s said, "Tong''s mouth says that there is still a fake." If it''s not for sure, Tong will not let it out.


    Yuan Ying said to himself, "Zhixi is a good boy. How could Feng Dajun let his son marry the second princess?"


    "What''s wrong?" She wants her son to marry the second princess, but the prince and the princess can''t see it.


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "nothing is wrong. But if the prince ascends the throne, the two princesses will be the princess. In the former dynasty, the son-in-law was not an official. " The emperor''s son-in-law is a false post, so talented people are not willing to advocate.


    Xiao''s eyes brightened.


    Yuan Ying was not happy to see this, but he was not angry. Xiao said that no matter how much he said: "now the princess is in power, maybe she will not follow the old rules." In these years, Yuan Ying told Xiao not to do anything against the law and discipline, and he would divorce his wife once he found out. In addition, people will pay close attention to Xiao''s trend. Xiao didn''t do anything to drag him down.


    After thinking about it, Xiao felt that it was not a big deal that even the big princess could lead the soldiers to fight and let her husband-in-law participate in politics.


    Yuan Ying glanced at Xiao and told him that Wang Yan, the girl who was going to fix Wang Xinyang for yuan last, said: "General Wang has agreed. You are going to prepare for the engagement."


    "What? Wang Yan After receiving Yuan Ying''s reply, Xiao refused: "no, who in pickaxe city doesn''t know that Wang Yan is a female tiger. How can he marry such a daughter-in-law to last? If you marry her, there will be no peace in your family. "


    Yuan Ying is fed up with Xiao. But Yuxi and Yunqing couldn''t see their behavior of abandoning their wives. With the success of their eldest son, they gave Xiao''s face: "I''m not following your advice. If you don''t want to take care of it, I''ll let aunt Peng do it. " Aunt Peng is a flower for Yuan Ying, and she is loved by him most. However, he did not dare to show his love.


    Xiao was furious, but she didn''t dare to show it in front of Yuan Ying. She immediately said with a low face, "yes, I''ll ask the official media to propose marriage to the Wang family after the new year." It''s not many days since the Spring Festival. Now it''s too late to come to the door to propose a family.


    Yuan Ying swept away.


    Such a thing is used to in the main courtyard, and Xiao will lose his temper when Yuan Ying goes out. Therefore, all the people walked on tiptoes, for fear of provoking Xiao''s eyes and bringing about a disaster.


    At this time, Fang also told Wu Kuo about Liu er''s and Ji feast. Fang said: "the two princes and Ji ceremony are so grand, no one knows the big princes and Ji ceremony. Master, the princess is too generous. "


    Men think differently from women.


    Wu Kuo thought that Fang Shi was really a woman: "what do you know? The great princess didn''t do it because he wanted to go on the expedition with the prince and the hairpin ceremony. " It is enough to prove the position of the big princess in the heart of the prince and the princess that the big princess can lead the soldiers to fight.


    Fang''s family is not entangled in this issue: "my Lord, after the year, all the princesses are nineteen years old, and this marriage should be done." She wanted to talk to the princess today, but she didn''t find a chance.


    Wu Kuo also wants to find some jujube to marry home, but this is not something he can think of: "look at the meaning of the prince and the princess." After a pause, Wu Kuo said, "you don''t have to worry about it, and it will last until next year at most. The prince and the princess can''t keep their daughter until they are 20 years old! "


    Fang sighed, "hope!"


    After talking about his second son, Wu Kuo told Fang''s family about his eldest son: "the matter of release has been determined. The general judgment of Changxing County, Hunan Province. Changxing County is also a relatively rich county. As long as he works hard and makes achievements, it is not a problem for him to be promoted in the future. " The youngest son is engaged to the princess. Those officials will give Wu Kuo the face. In addition, Wu Kuo was able to operate, which made Wu Jinbao such a good candidate.


    She doesn''t have to worry about her second son. Now she worries about her eldest son. Fang''s family was delighted to hear the news.


    Wu Kuo said: "after the new year, the order will come down. After the first month, Jinbao is going to take office. Don''t follow her when she goes to Changxing. " It''s also to separate the husband and wife that I let my son go so far.


    Fang nodded his head.


    Wu Kuo thought about it, then shook his head and said, "well, let me talk to Jin Bao! Save you trouble. " In fact, Wu Kuo was not afraid of Fang''s embarrassment, but that Xiao Fang would cry in front of her with her two grandchildren and agree. Then the significance of Wu Jinbao''s external transfer is gone.


    Fang didn''t retort, but said, "let''s talk about it years later." If Xiaofang knew that it would be noisy now, it would be impossible to pass the year.


    Wu Kuo nodded and agreed.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chang Shi and Tong Shi brought the official media to the palace to propose marriage.


    As for the arranged marriage, Yuxi naturally won''t pick up any more problems, so he readily agreed.


    Yuxi was picky before the marriage was settled. But now it''s unbelievable that Yuxi is ready to be engaged. Tong looked at the situation, his heart mixed.


    Originally, Yuxi wanted to talk to Chang for two more sentences, but she had something to deal with before she said the two sentences.


    Yu Xi stood up with a smile and said, "when we are free, let''s have a good chat."


    Two people sit on carriage, Tong Shi one face envies ground to say: "elder sister-in-law is really good luck." Think of Cui Weiqi''s marriage has not been settled, in the heart is not very exciting.


    "We used to think that it would be nice to have enough food and clothing in the future. How could we think that there would be a good day now. We are all blessed to be here today. " The families of the soldiers who died in the war are not as good as they are now.


    Finish saying, Chang Shi patted Tong Shi and said softly, "don''t worry about it, marriage is predestined."


    Tong is also not careful, if not, she will not agree to accompany Chang to propose: "the Tang family has not yet replied, I am in a state of confusion."


    Chang''s next to Tong''s, with a voice tong can hear, said: "after the new year, you will let Weiqi go to amo''s. When he''s gone, you''ll get rid of the cow. "


    Tong''s eyes widened. Although she was disgusted with Niu Shi, she never wanted to kill her.


    Chang shakes his head, Tong''s face is fierce. In fact, he is very soft inside: "as long as Niu''s business is settled and no gossip comes out, the Tang family''s marriage is sure to succeed." On the contrary, if the Niu family doesn''t solve the problem, once the Tang family hears the news, the marriage will surely be ruined.


    Tong''s hand trembled: "sister in law, after all, it''s a human life. I, I......" If you want her to kill someone, you really can''t do it.


    Chang said in a funny and angry way: "I let you solve her, not let you kill her. Just marry her far away, and it will be solved as well. " As long as they bully and lure the cattle, I believe they will definitely agree.


    Tong is a little embarrassed: "I want to fork in a moment, don''t annoy me sister-in-law."


    Chang is not angry, just said: "when the break, anti by its chaos.". It''s better to solve this problem earlier. " If it''s just that Niu''s character is correct and he is a man of great importance, this marriage is not impossible. However, the ox family is not good at conduct. After they marry, they will be in disorder.


    Changshi is not the virgin either. The main Feng army treats trimmer as a brother. When it comes out, they will let Feng know. They will surely blame her for failing to fulfill the responsibilities of their sister-in-law.


    Tong nodded his head.


    Chang thought and added, "you should let the people around Weiqi pay more attention, but don''t make it happen that you are unmarried and pregnant." Fengdajun is not very popular, so people often come to the door with a big stomach. At the beginning, I was very sad and numb after many times.


    Tong''s face changed slightly and said, "I know how to do it." During this time, I said hello to Vicky''s boss and asked him not to let him out.


    The two families exchanged gengthe, and the marriage was settled. Feng Zhixi holds liu''er''s heptie and smiles all the time. That silly kind makes fengzhiao, who just came home, laugh.


    As the general guarding the border city, Feng Dajun must not go away, so he asked Feng zhiao to come back.


    He took a picture of the back of fengzhixi''s head and said with a smile, "if you like it, keep it by yourself." In Fengjia, fengzhiao is second only to fengdajun.


    Feng Zhixi hurriedly shook his head and handed liu''er''s heptie to Chang Shi: "it''s better for mother to accept it!" He''s afraid to put it on his side, in case it''s lost.


    Seeing his son''s silly appearance, Chang Shi couldn''t laugh. With a smile, tears come.


    Feng zhiao''s two brothers were too scared. Feng zhiao asked hurriedly: "Niang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Zhixi also asked with concern: "Mom, are you uncomfortable? Or shall I send for Dr. he? "


    Chang wiped his tears and said, "Niang is OK. Niang is happy." Everyone envied her for her good life, but who knew the pain in her heart. Although life was hard in pickaxe City, it was comfortable. But since her husband gained power, the women around her never stopped. At the beginning, she cried secretly when she was sad. She couldn''t sleep all night when the women with big stomachs came to her. If she didn''t think about her two children, she really didn''t want to live with Feng Dajun at that time. Fortunately, it''s all over.


    Feng zhiao said: "Niang, after all these years of hard work, you will have a good time enjoying the pure happiness, and the affairs in the mansion will be handed over to a Ying." The wife has been out of the moon and can take over the common affairs.


    Chang smiled and said, "after Zhixi''s marriage, his mother will be an old Fengjun who enjoys making friends with his grandson." The eldest son never let her worry. The second son married the second princess without worrying about her future. After that, there was really nothing to worry about.


    Knowing that fengzhiao was going to the royal palace to find Qihao in the afternoon, fengzhixi said, "brother, can you take me with you?" It would be nice to see the second princess. It doesn''t matter if I don''t see you. It''s not easy to please the son of the world first, and then come to the door.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile, "of course. But you should also practice hard and try to come back first in the exam next year. "


    Feng Zhixi said, "don''t worry, elder brother. I will take it

 Chapter 1329

    There are countless snowflakes in the sky. When it is dark, there is a thick layer of snow on the trees, the ground and the eaves.


    Futuan came into the house from the outside, shaking off the snow on his body before entering the house. The house was filled with dragons and charcoal. And the coals of the two brass basins were red and fiery.


    Xiang looked up at PU Tuan and asked, "what about the master? Will you come tonight? "


    Putuan shook his head and said, "Liuguang said that the master is busy. He will stay in the front yard tonight."


    Xiang''s face was a little ugly.


    Seeing this, futun sighed and said, "madam, the most important thing for you now is to keep the baby well. Don''t think about anything else." The annual gift that the princess sent this time is only for the old lady and the master, but not for her wife. The Dragon Boat Festival and the Mid Autumn Festival both have this time, but they don''t have it. It''s just that Xuanshi''s business is in front of her. Her wife is in fault. She can only swallow the pain in her stomach.


    Leaning on the chair, Xiang touched his stomach and said with a wry smile, "it''s lucky to have him. If not, there is no place where I can stand in this mansion." The princess must have annoyed her about the last time Xuan and her sister happened. Otherwise, I won''t hit her in the face like this.


    Pu Tuan could not help complaining: "the princess is really, and Mrs. Xuan doesn''t know anything about it. It''s too much for the princess to be innocent. "


    Xuanshi wants his sister to seduce Yunqing, which Yuxi didn''t know before. Both Yunqing and Qihao don''t want to make Yuxi angry. So when preparing for the annual ceremony, Yuxi also asked Qu''s mother to prepare the Xiang''s share. After Qihao knew it, he told Yuxi what happened to Xuanshi.


    Qi Hao doesn''t think Xiang is innocent. If it wasn''t for her two women, they wouldn''t be able to get close to Yunqing. If this time''s event passed quietly, he worried that similar events would happen, so he told Yuxi.


    After so long, Yuxi was not angry, but he was not very comfortable. Xiang should have no idea, but in the end, it has something to do with her. If Xiang wrote to her about it, it would be over with a smile. But she was like no one else. If it wasn''t for ah Hao, she would have been kept in the dark. Xiang''s behavior is either that he doesn''t think he''s wrong at all, or that he doesn''t pay attention to her.


    Xiang smiled bitterly and said, "she is a princess. No matter what she does, there is no mistake!" Ordinary people will be said to be disrespectful to their sister-in-law. But her little sister-in-law is the most honorable woman in the world, and no one dares to take any action.


    "That''s what you think?" Next year, there will be a war. Han Jianming is very busy recently. However, knowing that Yuxi had given the annual gift to Xiang, he was afraid that Xiang would be sad, so he came here specially. But I didn''t expect to hear that as soon as I entered the door.


    Xiang looked at Han Jianming, who was expressionless. He was a little flustered. "Master, I dare not disrespect the princess."


    Han Jianming is disappointed. Who is Yuxi? That''s the biggest backer of the Han family. Xiang didn''t know how to be awed or how to make friends. Instead, he wanted to put on the airs of his sister-in-law. Don''t say Yuxi, he can''t bear it.


    With a sigh, Han Jianming said, "I always thought you were a smart man. Now I think it''s me who has lost my sight." Because he thought Xiang was a smart man, he married her. But now he thinks too simply. Xiang is intelligent, but her education has limited her vision. She focuses on the one acre and three parts of the family, without any overall view.


    This is very important.


    Xiang was a little flustered. He took Han Jianming''s arm and cried, "master, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Han Jianming is not a soft hearted person, but Xiang is pregnant in the end, and he doesn''t want to make Xiang move: "you have a good rest, I have something else."


    The Xiang family tightly grasps Han Jianming''s arm and refuses to let it go: "master, I know I''m wrong. I will change my body later."


    In the hands of Fokai Xiang, Han Jianming said, "you should remember that the princess is the heaven of the Han family. Without the princess, the heaven of the Han family will collapse." Then he left the main courtyard.


    The whole Xiang family was shaking.


    Back in the front yard, Mr. Zhao did not leave at this time. In the past, Han Jianming never told Mr. Zhao about housework, but this time he couldn''t help it.


    "To marry a wife and a virtuous man is still what you said at the beginning. I take it for granted." It''s too late to regret.


    Mr. Zhao said: "madam is a housewife with limited vision, but madam is a smart person. The master usually raises more points." It was with Han Jianming for more than 20 years, and the relationship was not a master or a servant for a long time, so Mr. Zhao said this.


    When Han Jianming took a fancy to the Xiang family that day, Mr. Zhao had this concern at that time. But Han Jianming thought he thought too much and didn''t listen to what he said.


    Well, Han Jianming talked about what Yuxi asked him to do: "the food and grass are almost as well as the cloth, and now the medicine is not enough." Every province has a task. The task for Han Jianming is the most important.


    Mr. Zhao said: "there are many herbs in Yunnan. Let the second master think about something."


    Han Jianming said, "I will write to Jianye." At the same time, I will tell Yuxi about it.


    "Next year, we can go back to Beijing," Mr. Zhao said with a smile To Yunqing, Mr. Zhao is very confident.


    "It''s been 15 years since I left the capital." Time passed quickly and he was in his early forties.


    Mr. Zhao looks hesitant.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "between you and me, what else can''t you say?" It can be said that Mr. Zhao is the most trustworthy person, even the Xiang family can not be compared.


    Mr. Zhao said: "master, let me get married as soon as possible! If you become a relative, you will be wise. " Although Chang Ge''er got a job, he was not in the top of his mind at all. He had to wait so long that he couldn''t even see Mr. Zhao. Such a successor, how the future of Hanfu is really unknown.


    When it comes to Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming''s face sinks. But no matter how angry, that is his first son. It''s useless. It''s impossible to kill him. "Let''s set the wedding date in February." The war should start in March and April, and the marriage period must be set before the war.


    Mr. Zhao nodded his head.


    After thinking about it, Han Jianming said, "when the king takes the capital, I will ask for a transfer back to the capital." He wrote a plea bargain for the extravagance in the mansion. Yuxi didn''t blame him, just let him pay more attention to set an example for the following people, but he still wanted to go back. It''s a strange feeling to be far away, and it''s going to get further and further when someone stirs up a quarrel. So it''s better to go back as soon as possible.


    Mr. Zhao said, "we have the best advantage here. Yan Wushuang has no winner." But he thought it would be two or three years before the war, but he didn''t expect it to start next year.


    There are too many things to prepare before the war. It''s impossible to hide such a big action from Yan matchless.


    Meng Nian received a secret letter and said to Yan Wushuang, "emperor, Anhui, Jiangnan and other places are collecting food and grass on a large scale. It seems that this war is inevitable next year. "


    "Yan matchless silent next, say:" should come, always want to come


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, the situation may not be as bad as you think. General Zhou and general Lou are also experienced in all kinds of battles. They can''t beat Yunqing. " In fact, he didn''t have the courage to say it himself.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I lost the battle without fighting." Many of the generals below have different ideas. Zhou Hua and Lou Qingyun can''t go back to the sky.


    "That doesn''t give up the capital and the two provinces of Shandong and Hebei," said Meng


    "Yan matchless chuckles a way:" see cloud Qing to have become emperor this life How could he let Yunqing get the world easily!


    Meng Nian didn''t ask Yan Wushuang how to do it, but said: "emperor, most things have been transferred to Shengjing. There are a few more. We need to speed up the delivery to Shengjing. "


    "Don''t leave a stitch for Yunqing. I don''t think there is any booty. What does Han Yuxi take to fill the financial loophole? " Unless Han Yuxi can get a gold mine.


    No matter how free and easy it is, Yan Wushuang has no energy in her heart. Although there are preparations, but really to face when the heart can not say the taste, not reluctant but some unwilling.


    After handling the matter at hand, Yan Wushuang goes to the harem. Before we got to Zhanghua palace, we heard a pleasant music.


    After playing a song, Yuchen found Yan Wushuang by her side and hurriedly got up to salute: "the emperor is coming, how can we not let people report it?"


    "Yan matchless smile way:" do not want to interrupt you I''m in a bad mood. I''m in a better mood after listening to the piano.


    "Did the emperor eat lunch?" Yu Chen asked She was fine in the afternoon, so she took the piano to play. And Yan matchless busy government affairs often forget to eat, so jade Chen asked more.


    "Yan matchless nodded:" used Finish saying, raised foot to enter bedchamber.


    Yuchen made a cup of tea for Yan Wushuang: "emperor, I will give you a press!" Look at Yan matchless, I know he is very tired.


    A little press, Yan matchless feel more comfortable. Squinting his eyes, Yan Wushuang said, "Yunqing has been mobilizing materials, and will go to Linzhou and Xiayi to increase troops in the next few years."


    Jade Chen''s hand shakes, this is the rhythm of the war. After a while, Yuchen asked, "the emperor, didn''t he say it might take another two or three years?"


    Yan Wushuang squints, as if she didn''t hear this.


    Jade Chen stabilized God, said: "emperor, I want to send some valuables to Liaodong." Jade Chen married is red makeup ten li, later he also saved a lot of good things. If we don''t take them away now, we won''t be able to take them away when there is a war.


    Well, Yan Wushuang said, "pick up some of the most precious ones and give them to Meng Nian. He will carry them away for you." It''s too big to be noticed. Once the news spreads, the capital will be in a mess.


    Jade Chen knows Yan matchless concern, well a say: "after year, I will tidy up things to Lord Meng."


    Yan Wushuang said, "don''t publicize this for the time being." In fact, he also knew that the news could not be concealed. Maybe one day later.


    "I know." When he said this, Yuchen was worried. Now we can retreat to Liaodong, and where can we go in the future! Just this, she dare not say.


    After half an hour, Mr. min reported to the Emperor: "the emperor, general Tiejun asked to see the emperor." Tie Kui took the miraculous medicine that Yan Wushuang rewarded, and her health was much better. This period of time has been particularly cooperative, and now it''s almost as good as before. Now that I''m getting better, I''m sure I''ll go to the palace to thank you.


    When tiekui saw Yan Wushuang, he knelt on the ground and shouted, "long live the emperor."


    Yan Wushuang is funny, he is not deaf, so what does the big voice do: "how is your body?"


    Tiekui crawled to the ground: "to the emperor''s grace, now the body has not been greatly affected." Without Yan matchless, he doesn''t have to be forced to use self mutilation. Moreover, Yan Wu

 Chapter 1330

    The snow stopped, and the sky brightened, not as white as before. There is no turbid breath in the air, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Yunqing opens the thick curtain and enters the room. There was a dragon burning in the room, but Yuxi was in good health, but there was no charcoal fire in the room.


    Yuxi put down his pen and said with a smile, "I just heard from the falcon that my uncle was appointed as the leader of the infantry camp." There are 50000 people in the infantry battalion. Now these people are all in the hands of my uncle. They can be used for a lot.


    Yunqing is in a good mood: "this is a good thing."


    Yuxi told Yunqing the news he got: "Yan Wushuang gave the medicine to his uncle. After eating it, his uncle''s health would be better by 67%."


    "What medicine?" Tiekui''s injury is not fatal, but he has to take good care of it. If he takes it, he will get 67% better.


    "Blood Ganoderma." After talking about the effect of blood Ganoderma lucidum, Yuxi said, "I didn''t expect that yanwushuang could get such a good medicine. If you want yanhengli, you can get it soon."


    Yunqing said coldly, "I didn''t expect that yanwushuang would have such good luck."


    Yuxi specifically said that there was a reason for this: "as for Yan''s unparalleled nature, it''s impossible to give it to others if you get a panacea under normal circumstances. It''s not normal to give medicine to my uncle this time. "


    Husband and wife have cultivated tacit understanding for many years. "What do you suspect?" Yun Qing asked


    "I doubt Yan Wushuang will let his uncle stay in the capital." Yan Wushuang is very sorry for his life. Once Hebei is left behind, he will surely retreat to Liaodong. Therefore, he must choose a person he can rest assured to stay in the capital.


    Yunqing''s face brightened: "if so, then it will be easy to win the capital."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just my speculation." But there''s a 50% chance. After all, if Yan Wushuang is not ready to reuse his uncle, he won''t pay such a large sum of money.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "even if he doesn''t have this idea, we can make it happen." Some of the people in the court secretly trusted them, and now it''s time to use them.


    "No, we can''t do anything, otherwise it will backfire." Tiekui is very good at making money. Many officials scoff at him and despise him. In this case, I stand up to recommend tiekui to guard the capital city. Let alone Yan Wushuang, who is suspicious in nature. As long as he has normal brain, he feels that there is a problem.


    Yunqing frowned: "what to do then? If my uncle is guarding the capital, we will be able to occupy it in the future without a single soldier. " The walls of the capital are high, thick and strong. If the general who guards the capital vows to defend it, he will pay a huge price if he wants to conquer it.


    "It can''t be urgent. We have to plan well." Yan Wushuang is such a suspicious person. He is not only unable to achieve his goal, but also likely to bring his uncle in. Therefore, without 100% assurance, she would rather not do anything.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Yuxi smiled and said to xuange''er, "it''s new year''s day in two days. Are you going to let Aoxuan and Aoyou come back?"


    Mention Xuan elder brother son, cloud Qing frowns: "let a you come back, a Xuan stay in thousand Wei camp."


    Yuxi can''t bear it. To let brother Xuan know this decision, I don''t know how sad I am. However, he also knows that Yunqing''s temperament is only soft but not hard.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said: "ordinary soldiers have two days off in a month. A Xuan and a you went to the army for more than two months. They didn''t take a day off. Let them stay at home for four days, and let them go back to the barracks on the third day of the first year. "


    Yunqing doesn''t want to. Thinking that Xu Zhen said that brother Xuan was not picky in the barracks, he was angry.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s about reunion. If ah Xuan is not here, everyone will have a bad year. "


    Yunqing''s face was still ugly, but he didn''t say a word of rejection: "unless he changes his temper, he will stay in Qianwei camp." Brother Xuan is not like him at all.


    Yuxi did not object: "all listen to you." Yunqing is angry. He will be more angry if he opposes. Moreover, she also felt that brother Xuan really needed to learn a lesson. If he was soft, he would not talk about it. If he didn''t act properly, he would definitely make a big disaster.


    Yunqing looked a little slower and said, "after years, we will separate him from youge''er, and all preferential treatment in the army will be cancelled. It must be the same as ordinary soldiers." Vomit, vomit, vomit is also used to.


    Yuxi has no choice but to place his head down. The so-called Jiangshan is easy to change, but hard to change. It''s hard for brother Xuan to change his temperament. But Yuxi didn''t say anything to lose heart, so he didn''t need to add fuel to the fire.


    Cloud Qing said: "jujube also 18 years after the end of the next year''s war will be married to her." If you stay, you will become an old girl.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m going to set the wedding date at the end of next year. What do you think?"


    "It''s up to you." Jujube and jujube are married, and then it''s liu''er''s turn. When the two daughters were married, there were four sons left. It should be easier to choose a daughter-in-law than a son-in-law.


    Knowing what Yunqing thought, Yuxi said jokingly, "if your daughter-in-law doesn''t choose well, there will be no peace at home." It is equally difficult to choose a son-in-law or a daughter-in-law. Otherwise, Tong would not be so anxious and angry.


    Yun Qing said, "don''t worry, I won''t be like Liu Er anymore. I''m not going to do anything about my family." In particular, the daughter-in-law of haoge''er should be selected carefully.


    As he spoke, he heard that spernian was outside saying, "the prince, the princess, and the Falcon have a secret message."


    Just received the letter from the Falcon, this will be another one. It seems to be a very urgent event.


    Yuxi opened the secret letter and said to Yunqing after reading it: "the Falcon said in the letter that Yan Wushuang had sent a large number of rare treasures to Liaodong since years ago." It''s also too secretive. The Falcon didn''t get the news until recently.


    "Cloud Qingleng hums a way:" calculate him to have self-knowledge If you know that you can''t fight, you''ll be ready to retreat early.


    Yu Xi said with some worry, "I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang will go mad and burn the capital." Burned up and left them a deserted city.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "you can rest assured that he will not burn the capital."


    "How do you know? What can''t Yan Wushuang do with that lunatic? " If such a person doesn''t kill him, Yuxi will never be able to rest assured.


    "Although I wish I could tear him to pieces, I believe that he would not do such a thing as burning the capital," said Yunqing Seeing Yuxi''s face puzzled, Yunqing said, "if you burn down the capital, many people will surely die in vain. If so many innocent people were killed, he would be shameless to face the ancestors of the Yan family when he arrived at the ground. " Although Yan Wushuang killed a lot of people and his means were cruel, he never killed the common people.


    Yuxi thinks Yunqing is naive: "if he doesn''t indiscriminately kill innocent people, what''s the matter with the refugees outside Beijing? My uncle has been forced to self destruct. " Yan Wushuang was very good when he was a child, but he had been hiding in the dark for more than ten years, and his temperament had been distorted for a long time.


    Yunqing still insists on his point of view: "no matter how he changes, he dare not defile the lintel of the Yan family. That''s why he didn''t do it himself, but with the help of his uncle. "


    Yuxi didn''t want to argue with Yunqing and said, "I don''t want the capital to be burned down. We are going to move the capital when we occupy it. If it''s burned down, there''s no way to move the capital. " The capital is where their husband and wife grew up, so Yunqing is not opposed to moving to the capital.


    One day out, the two brothers were so tired that they wanted to go to bed. It''s just that there''s a lot left to do. He''s afraid to sleep.


    After taking a bath and eating, the two brothers practiced calligraphy together. Xuange''er can''t put all his heart into it: "a you, it''s the 27th of the twelfth month. Why don''t parents let us go back?" I''m not really not going to let him go back for the new year!


    Youge''er finished writing a big character and then said, "what are you flustered about? The second brother hasn''t returned yet!" He is not worried at all.


    What brother Xuan wants to hear is not this: "ah you, do you think my father will not let me go home for the new year?" Although he didn''t dare to be lazy, he didn''t perform well in the army. Every time, he is in the top three.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know that." In fact, you elder brother didn''t tell the truth. He thought Yuxi would definitely let Xuan elder brother go home for the new year. New year''s Day is a day of reunion, without a person is not reunion. However, he will make brother Xuan worried, so that he will consider the consequences if he does anything in the future.


    Brother Xuan is kind.


    At noon on the 29th day of the 12th lunar month, when no one told them to go home, brother Xuan couldn''t help it. "Ah you, let''s go to find general Xu and ask him to send someone to take us home."


    You elder brother son very speechless: "want to go to you, I do not go." If you let dad know, he''s not even good.


    At noon, I finally waited for Lubai. But before xuange''er was happy for a minute, Lubai said, "I have told General Xu that I will give you four days off."


    Xuan elder brother son thinks wrong, just ask: "what four days leave?" It should be said to pick up their brother!


    Lu Bai shook his head and said, "the LORD said that I would ask you to take four days off and come back on the third day of the first month."


    This means that we have to come to the barracks after the new year. During this period, brother Xuan felt that life was not like death, but he thought that he had only two months to bear with his teeth. He can''t stand to stay in the barracks for years.


    Brother you could not bear it at first, but now after two months, he is used to it. See Xuan elder brother son to be dazed, you elder brother son pushed him to say: "what to be dazed, not to say homesick, hurry to leave!"


    "You don''t have to pack up?" Lubai asked


    "No, there''s nothing at home." Yuxi asked people to send four treasures of the study and asked two brothers to practice calligraphy. As for the rest, there is nothing.


    Back home, brother Xuan saw Yunqing with a black face and dared not say anything.


    The new year is very lively. Except for brother Xuan, everyone else is very happy.


    Looking at xuange''er with drooping face as if everyone owed him eight thousand liang of silver, Yunqing was so angry. But because it''s the new year, he can''t bear to lose his temper. However, he made up his mind that if brother Xuan didn''t change his character, he would stay in the military camp all the time.


    In the afternoon of the first day of the first month, brother Xuan finally found an opportunity to say to Yuxi, "Mom, I don''t want to go back to the barracks." He''s fed up with those days.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you should know what your father decided. Your mother can''t change it."


    Brother Xuan said: "Niang, can you help me plead with my father? Niang, my ambition is to become a university questioner and waste time in the military. " The army is really not a place for people to stay, but he dare not say that.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "your father said that you are too timid and need to be tempered in the army." Before, she felt that brother Xuan was a little timid. But after Jiang Yijun''s business, Yuxi felt that Xuan

 Chapter 1331

    Mother Qian took a glass of water to Tong''s and said, "madam, please calm down. Mother and son have something to say."


    Tong shook his head and said, "it doesn''t make sense." If it makes sense, she won''t have to work so hard.


    "Even if it doesn''t make sense, you have to coax him to promise to offer incense," said Qian He promised Tang family to take Cui Weiqi to incense. If someone didn''t go to the wedding, it would be impossible.


    Tong was angry at that time, where do you want to get these: "then what do you think I should do?"


    "Ma''am Qian said," you can tell me that when grandma has her own son, you can let Niu enter the door. When you leave, you can marry Niu far away. " When Cui Weiqi came back, Niu family had already married, and it was too late to say anything.


    Cui Weiqi what disposition Tong Shi is most clear however, immediately some worry ground says: "he comes back to know this will certainly make trouble." I''m not afraid to make trouble. I''m afraid Cui Weiqi will annoy Tang girls for this.


    "Mother Qian heard this and asked," is that lady going to let Niu enter the door


    "I''ll let Archie be a bachelor all my life, and I won''t let Niu enter." This woman can let Archie make trouble for her now. It''s hard to get into the house without peace.


    "Money mother way:" since so, can do so only Seeing Tong''s hesitation, Qian''s mother said, "unless madam doesn''t want Tang''s marriage."


    Tong Wu forehead said: "you let me think." All her life, she has no conscience to ask Tang family girl to jump into his son''s hole.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Tong finally compromised. People are selfish. She was afraid that she would miss the Tang family girl, and her son would not marry a good girl in the future. On the 20th, Tong took Cui Weiqi to Daxing temple.


    Mrs. Tang met Cui Weiqi. This time, she mainly asked her daughter to see him. Cui Weiqi is still very handsome. In addition to her reputation, Tang Jinxiu, the second daughter of Tang family, is very satisfied after seeing her.


    It''s the first month since the marriage was settled. Cui Weiqi is about to go to the West Sea, and the letter from Cui Mo arrives.


    After reading the letter, Tong said to Cui weiqi, "your father asked you to go to your uncle."


    Cui Weiqi asked with wide eyes, "Dad asked me to go to Xiayi?" See Tong Shi nodding, Cui Weiqi''s eyes brightened. Let him go to Xiayi. It means war.


    "Go pack up and leave tomorrow morning," Tong said


    "So urgent?" In the past, when we had to fight, we would give three or five days to prepare.


    Tong pinched the letter in his hand and said, "your father asked you to go to Xiayi as soon as possible." In fact, Tong''s worried that Cui Weiqi would go to see Niu, so he wanted to go quickly.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t want to say that. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Finish saying, Cui Weiqi way: "Niang, I go to the palace, say this matter with the son of the world." It''s true to see Qihao, but more importantly to see niufinland.


    Tong''s no doubt has it: "this will soon be dark, you come back earlier!"


    This evening, Cui Weiqi didn''t come back until the end of the Xu Dynasty. At this time, Cui Weiqi''s luggage is all packed.


    Tong Shi also did not ask more, the son of the world can stay so long that is the value of the son: "what did the son say to you?" As long as the son is valued by the son, he will not worry about his future.


    Cui Weiqi said: "Shizi said he would go with the Lord." Finish saying, Cui Weiqi pretends to be a face exhausted appearance: "Niang, tomorrow also must rush the way, I want to have an early rest."


    "Then you should rest early and leave early tomorrow." After that, Tong said another thing: just now the family came to say that Zhixi will go to Xiayi tomorrow, tomorrow you two go on the road together! It''s a company. " The two families have a good relationship. The children often get along with each other like brothers.


    Cui Weiqi was very surprised at this. He immediately asked, "isn''t Zhixi engaged with the second princess? How can I go to Xiayi? "


    Tong''s inexplicable: "Zhixi and the two princes are engaged. What does it have to do with him going to Xiayi?"


    "There are casualties in this war. How can the prince and the princess rest assured that he will go? In case... " If it''s not auspicious, it''s not easy for him to say.


    Tong didn''t know how to say Cui Weiqi: "the prince and the princess can let the big princess lead the soldiers to fight, and Zhixi can kiss the big Princess again?" Say an unlucky word, even if Zhixi has an accident, it is nothing more than to find another one for the two princesses.


    Cui Weiqi was stunned and asked, "according to my mother, even if Zhixi married two princes, he can still lead the soldiers to fight?"


    Just want to say this is not nonsense, but words did not export Tong''s face changed: "you will not think that married two princesses can not lead the army to fight?"


    Cui Weiqi really thought that: "the son-in-law, not all can not be an official?" But he asked several people, and they all answered him like this.


    Tong asked sharply, "who said these words to you? Is it Niu Shi Tong really looked up to cattle and Finland. I don''t know a few big words. How can I know these things.


    Cui Weiqi was not satisfied, and said: "Niang, you can talk to Alan about anything. It was told to me. "


    Hearing a LAN''s words, Tong was furious. But thinking that Cui Weiqi is leaving tomorrow, she can''t bear to lose her temper: "go to have a rest earlier!" The two princesses have been engaged to Zhixi. It''s too late to say anything.


    Cui Weiqi went back to bed after taking a bath. Lying in bed thinking of today, he couldn''t help but get excited again.


    Tong looked at Cui Weiqi''s two huge black circles and asked, "how? Didn''t sleep well last night? "


    Cui Weiqi said frankly, "I didn''t sleep well. I''m thinking about something. I fell asleep at midnight. "


    Tong thought he regretted refusing the prince''s marriage, and immediately said, "the past is gone, don''t think about it any more." It''s no use thinking about it.


    Cui Weiqi can''t wait for Tong no longer to ask: "Niang, I''ll go."


    The two families agreed to let Cui weiqi and fengzhixi meet at the gate of the city. When they got to the gate, fengzhixi had not yet arrived.


    By the appointed time, fengzhixi has not arrived. After two quarters of an hour, fengzhixi appeared: "Archie, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    Cui Weiqi was not angry, but asked curiously, "Why are you so slow today? It''s not like you? " Both fengzhiao and fengzhixi are punctual people. There must be something wrong with being late for such a long time today.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t hide it. He said with a smile, "I went to the palace."


    Cui Weiqi frowned and said, "the princess asked you to go? If there''s anything you can''t explain in advance, you have to say it when you leave. " That''s why he didn''t want to marry the second princess. Married two princesses, that waist pole can''t stand up all one''s life.


    When Feng Zhixi heard Cui Weiqi''s discontent, he said unhappily, "it''s not the princess who let me go, it''s me who went." It''s really his fault that Cui Weiqi has been waiting so long, but he can''t provoke the princess.


    After a pause, fengzhixi said, "but this trip was fruitful. The princess gave me a good thing."


    Cui Weiqi asked casually, "what the princess sent is naturally a good thing." It''s not a good thing. The princess can''t give it away.


    "It''s a soft gold nail." It''s also uncomfortable to hear Cui Weiqi''s words that he deliberately revealed it.


    Cui Weiqi''s face slightly changed: "gold soft armor?" His father didn''t have one, but he didn''t expect fengzhixi to get one.


    "The princess said that the golden soft armor was originally prepared for the prince. But the prince can''t use it for the time being. The princess gave it to me. " Qi Hao didn''t have to go to the battlefield to fight. This thing will be more useful to fengzhixi. Rao is so. Fengzhixi also knows that he can get it because he is engaged to the second princess.


    Cui Weiqi was a little surprised and said, "since it was prepared by a noble son, can you wear it?"


    Taking a picture of his chest, Feng Zhixi said, "it''s very close." He didn''t think so much about why he was so close.


    Cui Weiqi smiled and said, "that''s good." It''s false to say that he doesn''t envy, but he refuses to regret this marriage.


    Before the daily dinner, liu''er and Yuxi said, "Niang, I want to go to Daxing temple to offer incense."


    "Jujube teasing way:" is for the seal hope for the peace sign Jinyu went to Daxing temple for her to ask for the safety sign.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "in addition, I also want to ask Bodhisattva to bless you and your elder sister." All of them have been engaged, and Feng Zhi hopes for peace, so she is not afraid to laugh at jujube.


    "Don''t worry," said jujube happily, "you will surely come back safely." His father and a Hao, in particular, are commanding in the rear. They will be OK.


    Yuxi smiles and nods.


    The next day, liu''er took his servant girl to Daxing temple to offer incense. As for jujube, it will study hard and try to recover to the condition when it was not injured before.


    Coincidentally, this day Jiang Yijun also arrived at Daxing temple.


    Jiang Yijun was ill for more than half a month, and then lay in bed for more than half a month. Jiang Hongfu is afraid that he will get sick if he goes on like this. So when I saw the weather was fine in the morning, I took him to Daxing temple. One is to serve old lady Jiang with incense, the other is to let him relax.


    Hearing Liu Er coming to offer incense, Jiang Yijun was a little excited: "Dad, I want to see the second princess."


    Jiang Hongfu was very depressed. He finally moved out one day to take his son out to relax. Unexpectedly, he met the second princess: "Juner, the second princess has been engaged. Why do you need it?" It''s also Jiang Yijun who is not in good health. Let alone punish him. I dare not scold him.


    Jiang Yijun thinks Liu er''s engagement is not voluntary: "the princess must be forced." The princess likes him. It''s impossible to agree with Feng''s family. It must be forced by the princess.


    Jiang Hongfu just wanted to say that the two princesses are voluntary, but when he said that, he swallowed again: "I will take you to see the two princesses."


    Liu Er is resting in the courtyard. Hearing Jiang Hongfu and Jiang Yijun asking for an interview, she looks ugly. Her engagement with Zhixi is not secret. Jiang yijunming knows it''s still entangled, and doesn''t know what it means.


    Thinking of jujube and saying Jiang Yijun is a conceited and selfish man, the evil feeling in his heart added another point.


    Again lotus feels improper, lowers a voice to say: "princess, still ask Jiang Shangshu to come in with Jiang family eldest young master, will say clearly. If not, the eldest young master of the Jiang family will shout a few words outside, which will damage the reputation of the princess. " If you let the future uncle know, it''s better to solve it in private.


    Liu Er thought for a long time and said to Lu Bai, "please come in with Uncle Jiang and cousin Jiang!" Knowing that Jiang Yijun would come to Daxing temple, she would come tomorrow.


    When Jiang Hongfu and his son came in, liu''er was already sitting at the top. Jiang Hongfu half stooped and saluted liu''er: "see the princess."


    Liu Er frowned and looked at Jiang Yijun, who was standing still, and then felt light

 Chapter 1332

    Liu''er sat on the chair, dazed, and when she got back to her senses, she found that there were only two people left in the room, she and Youlian.


    "Again lotus says softly:" princess, if you are sad, cry out! I feel sad in my heart, just cry out. " She knew that liu''er had just been domineering in order to break Jiang Yijun''s mind and deliberately put it on.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "what are you sad about?" Jiang Yijun has long been a thing of the past for her.


    Pinched the safety talisman from the purse, liu''er said, "I don''t know where I am."


    Seeing that Liu Er had completely let go without any nostalgia, she was very happy: "it''s only half a day, and she can''t go far. But I think he will be very happy when he receives the sheriff''s amulet. "


    When it comes to fengzhixi, Liu Er has a smile on her face. Fengzhixi meets all her requirements. She likes and looks forward to the marriage.


    After the Lantern Festival, Yuxi ordered all regions to transport the raised grain, grass, cloth, medicine and other military materials to the front line. Now out of the first month, soldiers and horses from all over the country began to go to Linzhou and Xiayi.


    Such a big move can''t be concealed from Yan Wushuang. For a while, the rumor that the king of Ming was going to send troops to attack the capital was flying again.


    This time, the people who spread the rumor said that soldiers and horses from all over the country were gathering in Xiayi and Linzhou. It''s hard to say with a nose and an eye. It''s hard to believe if you listen.


    Although the door of Yurong is closed, it is also very concerned about things outside. Hearing these rumors, I asked Mr. Gao to come over: "Sir, it is said that Ming Wang is going to attack the capital. Is this true?" Although she had made preparations, she was still afraid.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s estimated to start in March. "


    "Then should we avoid going to the countryside?" It was agreed that once the war started, we should avoid going to the village.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "things have changed. I''m afraid I can''t go to Chuang Tzu."


    Yu Rong''s face changed greatly and asked, "what?"


    "Nowadays, bandits are rampant all over the country. I''m worried about meeting robbers on the way," Mr. Gao said The location of Zhuangzi in yurongmai is remote, which is a hundred miles away from the capital. Chuang Tzu is very safe, but when they meet robbers on the road, they are all going to die.


    "Didn''t Yurong say that it was safe outside the capital?" she asked incredulously? How can bandits be rampant? "


    Mr. Gao sighed and said, "it''s all government fraud. It''s not peaceful outside the city. Now when the news of the Ming King''s going to send troops spread, there was chaos in the city. "


    Yurong is now very concerned about the situation outside, said: "the emperor does not dispatch troops to maintain public order in the capital?" The year before last, there were also rumors that led to riots. Later, it was the troop transfer town that brought calm to the capital.


    "It''s certain that the troops will be transferred, but it''s true that the Ming king sent troops this time. Even if they were transferred, the capital would not be in balance." Just because he expected this situation, Mr. Gao would like to avoid going to the village, but unexpectedly, it''s very chaotic outside. If it''s just ordinary bandits, it''s OK, but now there are groups of bandits outside. Once they meet these bandits, they are only killed.


    In fact, the bandits outside the city are all former refugees. The court couldn''t help it. Some people started killing people and stealing goods in order to survive.


    Hearing that the capital was not peaceful, Yurong was worried: "what should I do then?"


    Mr. Gao didn''t tell Yurong about these things before, but he was afraid that Yurong would be afraid: "don''t worry, madam. The public security here has always been the best in the capital, and there will be no chaos here." All of them live as officers. At this time, there are soldiers patrolling 12 hours a day.


    "When the imperial court''s troops can''t resist the northwest troops, aren''t we safer here?" After spending some time in Luoyang, Yurong knew that the rich areas were the most dangerous during the turmoil.


    After hearing Yurong''s words, Mr. Gao was stunned, and then asked, "what do you mean, madam?"


    There is no better way for Yurong to say, "let me think about it."


    Again, Yurong can''t think of any good way. Ask her why she is worried, as she is frowning in politics.


    Yurong said what she was worried about.


    With politics pondered for a while to say: "Niang, I have an attention, you see can not."


    "What''s your good idea?" said Yurong If it works, it does.


    Yizheng said: "Niang, when the Ming Dynasty hits the outside of the city, we will secretly move to live in the Korean government. The Korean government has been abandoned, and people in the imperial court will not pay attention to it. And when the capital city is broken, the people of the Ming king will not search for an abandoned government. When the situation is peaceful, we will move back. "


    Yurong thought about it carefully. She thought it was a good idea. She immediately called Mr. Gao to discuss it. "I think it''s feasible to use the political method, sir?"


    They are not close to the government of the state. They will arrive in half an hour in the period of peace. In case of chaos, such a long way is easy to disperse people.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Gao said, "madam, we are buying a house near the government house. After a few days, we quietly moved there. When the capital can''t be protected, we will move to the government. How do you like that, madam? " The government of South Korea is very large, and a dozen of them will not be noticed if they move in.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Gao said: "madam, there should be a cellar in the government. Do you know where it is?" Secret way is not expected. How can I know such secret things in Yurong''s identity. However, the cellar is the place where food is stored. This jade face may know.


    Yurong said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. However, there are so many houses in the government of the people''s Republic of China, so much can be put down. "


    Not only did Yurong worry about the coming war, but also the ordinary people.


    "It''s said that the northwest army is going to fight in, Dad. Is this true?" Qin''s daughter-in-law of Lian Erlang asked when the family had dinner Qin family is the daughter of Lianshan baiba brother. When Qin mother saw Fang''s mother and Caidie, they were both amiable people and offered to marry them. Fang''s mother, seeing Qin''s good-natured and capable, nodded and agreed.


    Now there are twelve people in the family, but they get along very well.


    Lianshan said optimistically: "the last two years did not also say that the northwest army was going to fight in?"? What''s the result? I haven''t seen any human figures before. I''m sure it''s a bluff this time. "


    Lian Dalang hesitated and said, "Dad, I''ve heard that Wang has begun to increase his troops in Linzhou. Dad, I''m afraid this rumor is true. " Even if Dalang is now on duty in yamen, he can get a lot of information.


    Lian Shan''s face is a little dignified to ask: "this matter is serious?" Seeing Lian Dalang nodding, Lian Shan said, "in that case, we will start to buy two Jin of grain each day tomorrow." If you buy in large quantities, it will certainly attract people''s attention. It''s really chaotic then. Those who don''t have food must come to his house, so it''s better to store it slowly.


    When the others heard this, they nodded and agreed. The common people also have their own way of survival.


    After eating, Lian Dalang and Lian Erlang returned to their home with their daughter-in-law and children.


    Lying in bed in the evening, Fang''s mother sighed: "if Ming Wang really calls in, it''s OK.". I haven''t seen her since she married in Yucheng. It''s been 18 years. "


    Lianshan said: "even if the king of Ming takes the capital, you will not see the princess of Ming. How can I remember you, Princess Ming He had asked his eldest son to go to the Northwest for a future, but he came back one year later. It''s not that some people are embarrassed, but that he can''t stand the suffering there.


    Fang''s mother said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if the girl doesn''t remember me, as long as she has a good life."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Most of the rivers and mountains are in the hands of the princess of the Ming Dynasty, how can we not live well. Now it''s up to them to worry. Once there is a war, the grain is one price a day. At the end of the day, no silver can buy the grain.


    Thinking of this, Lianshan''s mother said, "how much food do you have in your bun shop?" Baozipu is the biggest input of his family. The Qin family will take the initiative to marry their daughter to Lian Erlang, and Fang''s mother and Caidie''s good temperament is the second, and the most important thing is that their family is rich.


    "There are only two packets of flour left," Fang said After a pause, Fang said, "if the situation is chaotic, the baozi shop should be closed." Everyone didn''t eat. I''m afraid it''s not safe to open the bun shop.


    Lianshan thought for a moment and said, "you go to get a batch of goods first, and then close the door." They have made a lot of money these years, so they could have changed into big houses. He has lived here for most of his life. His neighbors are old acquaintances. He is unwilling to move. There are so many children and grandchildren that they can''t live in. They pay for their two sons to buy a house not far away.


    Fang said, "OK."


    Looking at the sleeping Lianshan, Fang''s mother can''t help thinking about the matter that Yuxi let her remarry more than 20 years ago. Over the years, she has been grateful for Yuxi''s persistence. If you don''t remarry, you will never have such a good day, even if you are still alone now.


    In the near future, both Yunqing and Yuxi are busy. The couple are always busy late.


    By the middle of February, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "Yuxi, I''m going to take Qihao to Linzhou in six days." The battle is about to start. It''s time for him, the marshal of the army, to go to the front line.


    Yuxi said, "OK." Finish saying, Yu Xi says again: "you promised me, this is the last time to March." Every time Yunqing goes out to fight, she''s afraid. She doesn''t want to live like this anymore.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t worry, since I promise you, I will not break my promise. When the war is over, stay at home and stay with you. " As for Liaodong, I don''t know how many years later, let Qihao solve it!


    Just as he was saying, spernian said outside: "the prince, the princess, and the Phoenix Eagle have a secret letter to deliver." Yuxi didn''t like the code of black widow, so she used the code in the capital.


    After Yuxi finished reading the letter, he handed it to Yunqing: "Fengying said it was a little high and suspicious. Have a look."


    After reading it, Yunqing said, "there''s nothing wrong with being high. Just consciously, he doubts whether it''s too playful."


    Yuxi''s view is different from Yunqing''s: "women''s intuition is generally very refined." Feng Ying doesn''t have exact evidence to prove that Gao is wrong. She just suspects Gao by intuition. But in the letter, Feng Ying said that it was her intuition that helped her avoid many dangers.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree: "if it is as efficacious as she said, why would it be caught by yanwushuang?" If it was not for the sake of protecting his uncle, he would not use grain to change people.


    Yuxi said in a low voice, "Herui, even if it''s one of the ten million dangers, I don''t want to. Compared with the world, you are the most important. " It doesn''t matter if the world is gone, but if Yunqing and Qihao have three strengths and two weaknesses, even if they can survive, they are like walking corpses

 Chapter 1333

    On February 21st, Yunqing set off for Linzhou with Qihao and jujube.


    After seeing them off, Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m the only one left at home." It''s not at home. It''s cold and clean.


    Yuxi touched the back of her head and asked with a smile, "my mother will be very busy in this period of time. You don''t need to come to Zhuyuan for dinner. If you want to eat anything, please tell white mother in advance and let her make it and send it to your yard. " Every time there is a war, people in the rear have no time to breathe.


    Liu er said, "Mom, you should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired." Her mother was too busy to eat.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will pay attention to her health." When the capital is taken down, I''m still tired.


    From this day on, the door of the Royal Palace is constantly filled with ministers. Yuxi is also busy from morning to night.


    Mother Quan gave Yuxi a full body massage: "princess, you should also cherish your body." When you are old, you should take good care of yourself.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we can go back to the capital in a few days. Isn''t mammy happy?" Then busy Yuxi every noon to sleep two quarters of an hour, at night to sleep three hours. The front battles are all handled by Yunqing. She is mainly in charge of the rear dispatching and other government affairs, so there is no need for her to sacrifice her sleep time for emergency affairs.


    After a while, she said, "it''s been 30 years since she left the palace. I didn''t expect to go back one day." The day she stepped out of the palace, she thought she would never enter the palace again.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m still worried that mammy won''t come back to Beijing with me, and how can I persuade you to go to the capital with me?" Mammy''s hometown is here. I thought she was going to return home!


    All mammy said with a smile, "I''m used to the life in the palace." To the present mother, Yuxi and jujube are much closer than their nephews. What''s more, she doesn''t need to worry about staying in the palace. If she doesn''t have a clean house when she goes back to her nephew''s house, it will become an extravagant hope to enjoy her old age.


    Every family has a hard book to read. The nephew of the whole family, Quan zhenghang, and his wife are now grandfathers. Last year, they went to pick city to see mother Quan and begged her to send her grandson to the royal palace as a servant. All mammy see that child wood Leng didn''t agree, all is navigation husband and wife begged hard not to become very unhappy to go back.


    Speaking of the whole family, Yuxi asked, "brother Kuan is a good kid." The bamboo shoots are good. Brother Kuan is not only intelligent and capable, but also sincere. Looking at him, Yuxi asked him to follow Qihao. As for what to do, Qihao will give orders.


    When all mammy heard this, the wrinkles on her face all stretched out: "it''s also the chance that you can follow the prince." Qi Hao is the son of the world, the successor of the future, so many people sharpen their heads and want to come to him. As long as you can stay, even if you are a runner, you will have a good future when you inherit your family business. Therefore, as long as quanjingkuan takes a good job, he will not worry about his future.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s what he has, or Qihao won''t leave him." Even the people arranged by Yuxi will not be used if they do not have enough ability and conduct. Of course, those who don''t have the ability and character will not enter Yuxi''s eyes.


    After the massage, Yuxi goes to bed. After a while in bed, Yuxi fell asleep.


    On the second day, Jiang Hongfu reported to Yuxi about his affairs. After two ministers failed to do their jobs, Yuxi took off his black gauze hat and beat ten boards. The ministers below not only took matters more seriously, but also were more respectful to Yuxi.


    Upon completion of the report, Jiang Hongfu respectfully said, "princess, the dog will leave for Jiangnan tomorrow." Since he promised to send his son back in the spring, he naturally wanted to do what he said.


    Yuxi has been busy since the end of last year. How can we pay attention to Jiang Yijun. Yu Xi asked: "how is your health? Is it cured? "


    Jiang Hongfu bent over and said, "it''s all right. Thank you for your concern."


    Without waiting for Yuxi to open his mouth, the voice of sibenian outside rang out again: "princess, Minister of the Ministry of war, Mr. Yuan, asked for an interview." In normal times, the military department is very idle, but once there is a war, the people in the military department are too busy to turn around. These days, in addition to tan Tuo, Yuan Ying comes most frequently.


    Jiang Hongfu left wisely.


    It was not until evening that Jiang Hongfu returned home from Yamen. At this time, Jiang Yijun''s luggage has been packed. He will be on the road early tomorrow morning.


    Since I met Liu ER in Daxing Temple last time, Jiang Yijun stopped reading. If you want to blame yourself for your poor eyesight, you should mistake your eyes for pearls. After opening up, Jiang Yijun''s body recovered to the state when he came to pick city.


    Looking at the exhausted Jiang Hongfu, Jiang Yijun said with concern, "father, you should be careful of your body."


    Jiang Hongfu said, looking at Jiang Yijun, "I will. You don''t have to worry. When you come home, you should be filial to your mother. When you marry a wife, treat others well. "


    Jiang Yijun nodded his head.


    Hesitated, Jiang Hongfu said: "Juner, you will stay in Jiangnan in the future, and don''t go to other places."


    Jiang Yijun is so smart that his face becomes ugly: "is that what Han Yuxi asked for?" It''s not just too much. It''s clearly a bullying of power.


    Jiang Hongfu hurriedly shook his head and said, "no, it was my father who offered it." In fact, he later found out that the princess didn''t pay attention to her son, Tang Tu, the second princess. He was worried about everything. But the words have been said. He can''t even repent.


    Although he doesn''t like Jiang Yijun, Yuxi doesn''t like to be angry. It''s not liu''er''s fault that she took a fancy to him. So at that time, Yuxi only wanted liuer to open up, and Jiang Yijun didn''t care.


    Jiang Yijun didn''t believe this at all, but said coldly, "I''m glad she didn''t look up to me." If you don''t have such a mother-in-law, you won''t have a comfortable life in the future.


    Jiang Hongfu knows his son''s temperament, and it''s hard to change what he thinks, unless he sees it with his own eyes and hears it with his own ears, so he doesn''t say much: "take a rest early, and hurry tomorrow morning."


    The next day, Jiang Yijun set out to return to Jiangnan. Throughout his life, Jiang Yijun never left Jiangnan again.


    A few days later, Yuxi received a letter from Yunqing saying that he had arrived in Linzhou.


    Yunqing arrives in Linzhou, and the battle will begin soon. After rubbing the temple, Yuxi sighed and hoped everything would go well. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to mend the leak.


    This evening, Yuxi took a bath in the clean room. Mother Quan told her one thing: "today, the Niu family came to Cui''s door and shouted that she was pregnant with Cui Weiqi''s child." Cui Weiqi''s refusal of liu''er is known to all Mammy. Liu''er was brought up by all Mammy. That feeling is very deep. So liu''er is despised by Cui Weiqi. She is too angry. Don''t mention how happy you are to hear that today.


    "Is this true or false?" said Yuxi, frowning If it''s true, Cui Weiqi is too confused.


    Mother Quan specially sent someone to inquire about it, and she knew it clearly: "it''s true. Niujia is going to make her an appointment with a Jiangxi businessman. I didn''t expect to have a pregnancy before the marriage was settled. "


    Yuxi clearly: "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this marriage, right?" It''s a coincidence that Cui Weiqi left with his front foot and the cow family decided to marry the cow Finland with his back foot.


    Mother Quan said with a smile, "it''s Madame Cui''s handwriting that is related to niufinland. As long as the cattle promised to marry Finland far away, Mrs. Cui would arrange a job for the cattle boss and give them another three thousand liang of silver. " In order to solve the problem of cattle Finland, Tong also suffered a lot of bleeding. Unfortunately, things didn''t work out as he wished.


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just shook his head gently.


    Mother Quan was very grateful: "fortunately, he didn''t give the second princess to him. Otherwise, it''s not the Tang family that''s bothering us now, it''s us. " All mammy knew that even if liu''er and Cui Weiqi were engaged to each other, Yuxi would definitely give up her marriage. But in this way, liu''er''s reputation will be damaged.


    Yuxi smiled. Even if Cui Weiqi didn''t refuse to marry him, I wouldn''t give Liu erxu to him easily. It''s just that there''s no need to say it.


    "I just don''t know if the Tang family is going to give up," said mother Quan No matter whether you leave or not, the girls of Tang family are very poor. It''s hard to find the right family after retiring. If you don''t quit, you''ll be a cheap mother before you enter the door, and you''ll be confused.


    Yuxi said: "Niushi is nothing, it depends on Tongshi how to deal with it. If you can be ruthless, the Tang family''s marriage will surely be preserved. If you can''t be ruthless, there''s no way. "


    Mother Quan understood Yuxi''s meaning: "I''m afraid that she will not be cruel, after all, she is a grandson!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there''s no way." The common eldest son is the root of the evil family. This statement is not made up in a random way, but has countless bloody precedents.


    Feng''s wife, Chang Shi, went out to be a guest this day and didn''t come back until evening. When she knew about it, it was dark. The next day, I went to Cui''s mansion at dawn.


    Tong was stunned yesterday when he knew about it. Cui Qianqian, the eldest daughter of Cui''s family, dealt with Niu''s affairs.


    Seeing Chang Shi, Tong Shi took her hand and choked: "sister in law." She has never been so disgraced since she was in her thirties.


    Chang''s face is also very ugly, said: "I didn''t tell you before, let you see tight Archie." She reminded Tong, but did not expect to make such a scandal.


    Tong thought of this, and his heart was cold: "the night before he went to Xiayi, he said he would go to say goodbye to Shizi. But I didn''t expect that he was going to date Niu Shi. When he came back, he lied to me that the son of the world left him to talk. It was very late. " If it was not for Qihao, Tong might still doubt it. But when it comes to Qi Hao, she doesn''t think so much.


    Finish saying, tears again did not resist to fall down: "elder sister-in-law, for this woman he unexpectedly carried out the son of the world to deceive me, he is really bewildered."


    Chang sighed, holding Tong''s hand, and said, "it''s no use being sad now. It''s imperative to appease Tang family first." The Tang family is a family of scholarly scholars. The two girls of the Tang family are both talented and beautiful and gentle. If the Tang family withdraws, Archie will never find such a good marriage again.


    Tong said with some dismay, "it''s useless. The Tang family will definitely withdraw."


    Chang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t have to be. Archie is a boy. It''s not good for his reputation. But as long as Archie has a good future, he can still marry a daughter-in-law with the right family. But if the Tang family withdraws, the two girls of the Tang family will go to a family lower than their own. "


    Tong''s spirit just now: "sister in law, what do you think I should do now?"


    "As long as you show enough sincerity, the Tang family will not give up." She won''t say more than a few words. After all, Niushi is pregnant with Cui''s children. If she says to let Niushi have an abortion, in case Tongshi regrets in the future, she will not be blamed all her life.


    "Sincerity?" Tong is at a loss.

 Chapter 1334

    Tong thought that when she arrived at the Tang family, she would be despised and despised. She also made this preparation. But I didn''t expect the Tang family. The servant girl''s mother-in-law was still as respectful to her for the first time.


    After waiting for a cup of tea in the small living room, Tang Fu came out. But Tong did not complain at all. If it was her, I would not see her.


    Seeing Tong''s haggard appearance with two black circles around her eyes, Tang''s heart was soft.


    With a sigh, Mrs. Tang said: "Mrs. Cui, we already know about it. My master said that since uncle Cui intended to meet people, our rich brocade would not be involved in it. The two families would settle the matter amicably. " The meaning of Tang Chengye is very clear. I want to withdraw. Though her daughter''s reputation is in the way of retiring, she is determined not to suffer from this cowardice. After this, I will find another marriage for my daughter. I will not ask for great wealth, as long as the character of the other party is good.


    He also gave birth and was pregnant with others. It can be seen that Cui Weiqi''s character is different. But Mrs. Tang thinks we should first look at Cui''s attitude. If Cui family can show enough sincerity, this marriage can continue. If you can''t show your sincerity, let your marriage go. The couple argued about it until midnight last night, and finally Tang Chengye gave in.


    Tong just didn''t want to leave his family to come here: "my mother, Archie is young and doesn''t know what''s wrong with people. On that day, Niu knew that Archie was our son. If he wanted to be rich, he directed himself to play a play bullied by the ruffians. Archie didn''t know that he saved her. My dear mother, I''m determined not to let such a woman in. "


    Mrs. Tang was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect this one.


    Tong said: "Archie promised before he went out to fight that I would not have any more contact with Niu. My dear mother, I really like this beautiful child. I would like to treat her as my daughter in the future. My dear mother, it''s because Archie did something wrong. If you want to fight, you will be punished. Please don''t give up. " This posture, put very low. But Tong was born in the marketplace, but he didn''t feel that face was bigger than heaven.


    Mrs. Tang would have promised this marriage. First, Cui Weiqi is really outstanding, and second, Tong is a kind and easy-going person. You should know that if you meet a mother-in-law who is unreasonable and mean, she will suffer more than Huanglian, so she does not want her daughter to suffer the same.


    Tang said incredulously, "since he promised not to associate with Niu, where did the boy come from?" It''s a contradiction!


    for her sake, her son even ignored her parents and lied a lot. This woman must not stay. Tong said, biting his teeth, "I''ve asked the doctor to pulse. Niu has been pregnant for more than a month. But Archie has been in the army since, and has never been out of the house. This child must not be Archie''s. " The child can''t recognize it. He can''t help recognizing the marriage.


    The Tang family is a little dubious: "really?"


    Tong said: "Niu''s water-borne poplars, who knows who they are with, she wants to plant it on Archie''s head to see if I agree or not."


    Tang''s face relaxed a lot: "if so, then this matter can be well handled, to avoid gossiping."


    Tong said, "don''t worry about my mother. I will never let this woman damage Archie''s reputation." Originally, I wanted Niu''s marriage to be over, but since she is so hearty, I don''t blame her for her ruthlessness.


    After returning home, Cui Qianqian said to Tong, "Niang, this child must not stay."


    Tong was shocked.


    Cui Qianqian clenched his jaw and clenched his fist. After a long time, he said: "Niang, if you let her give birth to this child, the eldest brother will be destroyed by him. Niang, you let me deal with this matter. In the future, if elder brother wants to hate me, he will hate me. "


    Tong''s reaction came back, holding Cui Qianqian in his arms, moved and sad: "you are a child. If Archie had half of you, I wouldn''t have to worry about that. " She knew that Qianqian wanted to take this matter over, but she didn''t want her mother and son to have a quarrel.


    "Niang......"


    Tong interrupted her and said, "Archie knows it''s me. He doesn''t dare to say anything. If it''s you, once Archie complains, father and mother will have an old day, who will support you in the future. "


    Cui Qianqian said in silence: "Niang, the eldest brother is completely bewildered by her. This Niu surname can''t stay."


    Tong said, "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry."


    After Cui Qianqian left, Tong asked Qian''s mother, "what do you think should be done about it?"


    Mom Qian is silent.


    Tong said: "this child must not stay, even if I have been resented by Archie. Mom Qian, now I want to know how to avoid future troubles. "


    Qian''s mother said, "isn''t Niu''s shouting that the baby in her belly belongs to Cui''s family? Then we will find a father for the child, and let this man come and lead the Niu family away. " In this way, Cui''s family has redeemed some of their reputation, which Tong thinks is a good idea.


    After a pause, mother Qian said, "madam, we can''t kill Niu Shi. Otherwise, the young master will hate you forever. But Niu''s life is always a hidden danger. " I like Niushi as much as I do. I''m afraid I don''t believe their words at all. I''ll go to find Niushi again when I come back. I''m not sure I''ll mix them up again.


    Tong doesn''t want to kill, which is why many women are extremely afraid of Yuxi. Because Yuxi killed people without blinking.


    "If you want to die out, you can''t have a baby," said Qian Without children, even if you like her no more, you can''t make waves.


    Tong dare not kill, but does not mean that she will make Niu better. She has given Niu a chance, but she will make trouble. In that case, don''t blame her.


    Two days later, pingdalang, the son of the next door neighbor of Niu''s family, found Cui''s door and asked for his fiancee. She was accompanied by her parents and eldest brother. Someone from the cattle family testified that pingdalang successfully took them away.


    Mrs. Tang told Tang Chengye about it, and then said, "since the Cui family has solved this problem, don''t mention the matter of retiring."


    Tang Chengye sneers: "can''t you believe Tong''s saying?" This can also deceive those ordinary people.


    Mrs. Tang, who could not have known that there was something strange in it, said: "what do you want? Want your daughter to step down? What kind of family do you want to find after you leave? "


    Tang Chengye means to find one among his students. In short, it''s about choosing someone to read.


    "Can you guarantee that the chosen one is better than Cui Weiqi?" Mrs. Tang refused


    The husband and wife two people argued for some time, finally Tang Chengye said: "you are not afraid of the rich brocade future blames you?"


    "She crawled out of my stomach," said Mrs. Tang. "I can still hurt her."


    Tang Chengye can''t beat his wife and said, "I hope your choice is right. Don''t hurt the rich brocade."


    After the couple had talked about it, Mrs. Tang went to find her daughter. This matter has been concealed from Tang Jinxiu, so she did not know.


    After Cui weiqi and Niu''s story were told, Tang Fu said, "rich brocade, this matchmaker didn''t plan to leave at the beginning."


    "Why?" she asked subconsciously


    Mrs. Tang said: "Cui Mo has made great contributions to the war with the Lord in the past years. In addition to his love with the Lord, he will definitely be given a title when the Lord becomes emperor. When you marry Trevor, you will be at least the countess. "


    Once again, Tang brocade was shocked. After a while, Tang said: "Niang, you promised this marriage that day, because the Cui family is rich?" After saying that, I found that I had said something wrong, and hurriedly said: "Mom, I don''t mean that, I......" She doesn''t know what to say.


    Holding down Tang brocade''s hand, Mrs. Tang shook her head and said, "if Cui Weiqi is a dandy, Tong''s tricky and difficult to get along with, even if Cui''s family is no longer rich and rich, she will not agree."


    Holding the corner of her dress, Tang brocade whispered: "Niang, but Cui weiqi, he has someone he likes."


    Madame Tang held the rich brocade in her arms and said to the rich brocade, "your father also had someone he liked before he married his mother. That person''s identity doesn''t match yours. But your father didn''t marry her at that time, which made a lot of trouble. "


    "Ah..." In the eyes of Tang brocade, Tang Chengye and Mrs. Tang are very kind!


    "Cui Weiqi was willing to come to Daxing temple that day, indicating that he didn''t want to marry Niu, but wanted to take Niu as his concubine," said Tang Every parent wants his son-in-law not to take concubines, but this is not a necessary condition for choosing a son-in-law.


    Tang brocade is biting a tooth to ask: "Niang, that father must marry the woman that cannot, still live now?"


    Madame Tang showed a look of contempt: "that person is Aunt Xue." Tang Chengye has three concubines, Aunt Xue is one of them.


    Tang brocade more and more shocked: "father before non snow aunt do not marry?" In memory, her father didn''t like Aunt Xue.


    Mrs. Tang said, "the most important thing for this woman is to have a son to support her, and then her mother-in-law likes her. No one can shake your position. As for men, it''s good that they can pamper you and love you. If they don''t, they will live your life at ease. "


    These words, Tang Jinxiu heard for the first time, and could not digest them for a while.


    Mrs. Tang thought for a moment and said, "only Dong Dehui and Mi Liangcai, two of your father''s students, don''t have a marriage and they are good at learning. Your father means to choose one of them after retiring.". But Dong Dehui''s family is so poor that you have to suffer if you want to marry him. As for miliangcai''s family background, it''s not bad, but his mother and sister are tricky and mean. You don''t know how to rub you if you want to marry her! "


    Tang brocade hesitated and said: "Niang, I''m not afraid to live a hard life. After that, elder martial brother Dong will have a good reputation, and his life will be better. " She doesn''t like Dong Dehui, but she doesn''t want to marry Cui Weiqi. No girl is willing to marry a man with a sweetheart.


    Madame Tang said: "if he gets fame, he will take concubines in the future. If he can''t get fame, not only do you have to suffer along with him all your life, but also the children will suffer along with you. And if you marry Cui weiqi, your son will not worry about not being rich. "


    The rich brocade of Tang Dynasty was stunned for a while and asked: "Niang, there are also men who don''t take concubines." After a pause, the rich brocade of Tang Dynasty said: "Niang, don''t you think the king of Ming didn''t have a concubine?"


    Madame Tang smiled and said, "it''s not because he didn''t want to take concubines. Otherwise, there would be no trouble with Liu family. It''s just that Princess Ming is so powerful that he dare not take a concubine. But at the end of the day, there are several women who can have the means of Princess Ming. If there is no such means, do not expect a man to guard you alone. "


    Looking at Mrs. Tang, the rich brocade said: "Niang, the eldest brother-in-law made an oath in front of you and Dad that he would never take a concubine in his life. Mother, can''t you believe me, elder sister? " The eldest girl of the Tang family is also the sister of Tang brocade''s first cousin

 Chapter 1335

    At the beginning of Mao Dynasty, the sky just showed the white belly of fish. Everything was so peaceful and peaceful. The soldiers standing guard in the city wall began to fight with each other.


    Looking at the distance of a dark slowly close, the soldier rubbed his eyes, and then coughed loudly: "enemy attack, enemy attack."


    The peace of the city wall was suddenly broken, and soon there were many soldiers under it.


    After noon, the northwest army broke through the gate and planted its flag on the wall of the city.


    In the evening, jujube stood in front of Yunqing and Qihao with blood all over his body and said, "these people in the imperial court are useless. Before they fight, they raise their hands and surrender." Yunqing killed and kidnapped people in his last life because he had a deep hatred for the northern prisoners. In this life, under the influence of Yuxi, Yunqing never killed the prisoners again. It''s also good to do so, that is, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court knew that the northwest army would not kill the prisoners, would not resist against them, and surrendered quickly.


    Yunqing said: "this is not a good thing? If they surrender, there will be no harm. " If these people fight to the end, they will certainly cause certain casualties.


    Qi Hao said: "elder sister, you''d better wash first. If you have anything to say, I''ll come back later. " A smell of blood made him sick.


    Jujube said with a smile, "ah Hao, you are so particular about how to fight in the future?"


    Qi Hao said softly, "a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall." In his capacity, even if he wanted to fight like jujube, his parents would not allow him.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I can''t tell you. Well, I''ll change now. "


    When he conquered Xingzhou, Yunqing did not stop, but took the army to attack Shimen. It was Zhou Hua, the general of Hebei Province, who guarded Shimen.


    The news of the defeat of Xingzhou soon spread to Shimen, and Zhou''s face was ugly. He also knew that the state could not keep it, but he expected that he could keep it for ten and a half days. As a result, the state was captured in only half a day.


    More than ten generals were silent, and none of them was afraid of mentioning Yunqing. The fierce northern captives were not the opponents of the Ming king. They were beaten by the Ming king to hide in the depths of the grassland. Where were they the opponents of the Ming king. It''s just a well-known thing, but nobody dares to mention it. Otherwise, Zhou could not spare them.


    Seeing that there was no one to say anything, Zhou said: "when Xing Zhou was captured, Yunqing''s next goal must be Shimen. What do you have in mind? "


    No matter how good the idea is, it''s useless for the Ming king who has the name of God of war.


    Zhou Hua''s heart is on fire, but he doesn''t scold others. Can he still scold everyone. Moreover, it is up to the people present to fight. If you want to scold them fiercely, they will not have to fight this battle. They will give up the stone gate directly.


    After a few words, Zhou Hua let everyone go back. Sitting on the chair, Zhou was a little gray and said, "this battle has been lost without fighting."


    Zhou ang said, "the Ming King uses his weapons like a God. It''s normal for the generals to be timid."


    Zhou Hua said with a wry smile: "in fact, everyone knows that the stone gate cannot be defended. If you don''t fight, you will be ashamed of the armor. " The emperor also knows this, or he won''t let Zhou ang fall in.


    Zhou ang knew that Zhou Hua was afflicted: "general, the general trend is not something that an individual can turn around." The emperor won the hearts of the people, but the emperor couldn''t win him.


    Hearing this, Zhou said with a sigh, "the emperor is ready to withdraw to Liaodong. Now we can withdraw to Liaodong, but where can we withdraw in the future? " One day, the king of Ming will lead his troops to attack Liaodong.


    Zhou ang didn''t answer.


    Zhou Hua also knew that it didn''t make sense to say this: "you said that the emperor let you falsely join the Ming king, what is your intention?"


    Zhou ang shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Yan Wushuang just asked Zhou ang to join Ming Wang. As for what he was asked to do, now he couldn''t understand.


    Zhou Hua knows that Yan Wushuang has always wanted Yunqing to die. He thinks about it and says to Zhou ang, "Zhou ang, if the emperor wants you to do something harmful, you can''t agree."


    Zhou ang was stunned.


    At this juncture, Zhou didn''t have any scruples: "the emperor suffered a lot of family changes when he was young, and later went through many things, leading to some extreme actions." This is a more polite way of saying it. Yan Wushuang: I would rather lose the world than the world.


    "I guess the emperor wanted me to find a chance to kill Ming Wang," Zhou said


    Zhou said: "if the emperor asks you to assassinate the Ming king, you will do it. If what you are asked to do is injurious, you must not agree. Zhou ang, some things can be done, some things can''t be done. You must remember that. "


    Listening to this, Zhou ang said, "general, you..." How can it sound like a last word.


    Holding the sword at his waist, Zhou Hua whispered, "the city is where people are, and the city is dead." He was prepared to defend the stone gate to the death. He would rather commit suicide than retreat to the capital.


    Zhou ang was shocked: "general, you can''t do anything. You can''t leave the mountain without firewood."


    Zhou Hua shook his head and said, "you don''t have to advise me anymore. I''m determined." He would rather die standing than live, which is his life creed.


    The rapid report of Xingzhou soon reached the pickaxe city. Yuxi was used to Yunqing winning the battle. When he got the news, he laughed and put the rapid report aside to deal with the matter.


    When Yuxi finished handling the matter, Meilan said with a smile, "princess, the prince has won a battle. How can we celebrate?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to celebrate after taking the capital." She hopes that Yunqing can make a quick decision in the battle. If we delay the battle for another day, we will spend more money for another day. Every day''s expenditure is a large sum.


    Meilan sees this and doesn''t talk anymore.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "let white mother cook two more dishes. I''ll have dinner with liu''er in the evening." Yunqing they are not at home, triplets in the military camp, white mother this period of time free time a lot. But she''s not idle. She''s always making all kinds of pickles.


    Within two days, the news of Yunqing''s victory came to Qianwei camp. When xuange''er and youge''er were going to Xu Zhen''s place for dinner, they heard soldiers saying from time to time on the road, "our army is in a state of flux" and "the enemy is in a state of collapse".


    Xuange''er said to youge''er, "ah you, did your father win the battle, so general Xu asked us to eat." Xuange''er and youge''er are separated in two teams, but they are still living together.


    I can''t help it. Brother you is really not used to big shops. Then I lived for three days, but I didn''t close my eyes for three days and nights, then I fainted in the school practice field.


    You elder brother son nodded: "should be!" Besides this reason, brother you can''t find any other reason.


    At the place where Xu Zhen lived, the two brothers saw ruige''er. After a year in the army, brother Rui is taller, stronger and darker than before.


    Rui elder brother''s son shows a white tooth and says with a smile: "a Xuan, a you, have been waiting for you for a long time." Brother Xuan is eager to go home on vacation, but Xu Zhen doesn''t give it. Rui elder brother''s son is not willing to return when he has a holiday. He hates to stay in the barracks for 12 hours a day.


    During the meal, Xu Zhen said with a smile, "you know the news that the Lord has taken the city of Xing Zhou?" Yunqing won the battle and everyone was happy.


    Rui elder brother-in-law son one face is depressed ground says: "heard, regrettably I cannot follow dad to go together." In this regard, brother Ruier has a lot of complaints. Elder sister can go to war at the age of 12, but he can''t.


    Xu Zhen said jokingly, "Your Highness, as long as you learn your skills well, you won''t worry about no chance to make contributions in the future."


    Although they have a high status, they eat two more eggs for three meals in the army than others. This meeting has all kinds of chicken, duck and fish on the table. No one in triplets is polite. They open their stomachs to eat, but they are full.


    Xu Zhen laughs: "when you can train, just run two more laps."


    On the way back, brother Xuan said, "my brother, my mother must be very happy that my father won the battle. Do you think my mother will agree that I want to go back now? "


    Youge''er takes a look at xuange''er and says, "when did you see your mother go against her father? The result of your letter will only allow us to stay in the army longer. "


    Finish saying, you elder brother son added: "I tell you, I accompany you to the end of the year at most. If you haven''t let dad loose, I''ll go home. " He didn''t want to stay in the army, not afraid of hardship, but the food here was too poor. He missed the food at home and the snacks on the street.


    Brother Xuan is very depressed.


    Yan matchless in the fastest time to know the fall of criminal state, will fold heavily on the Royal table: "it''s only half a day to lose the criminal state, Lin Fang innocent damn." Lin Fangtian is the general of Xingzhou.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he carefully reminded him, "emperor, Lin Fangtian has died in battle." Lin Fangtian is Zhou''s subordinate, who has been with Zhou for more than ten years. This time, Lin Fangtian did not abandon the city or surrender, but died in the hands of the northwest army.


    Yan Wushuang picked up the fold and did not see Lin Fangtian''s death after a careful look.


    Meng Nian saw this and said: "emperor, wechat minister is just got the news." If Lin Fangtian had abandoned the city and fled, he would have died. But now that people have died in the war, they can no longer be prosecuted for their mistakes.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t talk anymore.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, we must block the news. If the news is leaked, it will make people panic. " In fact, Meng Nian also knows that the news will not be blocked for a long time. Falcons are not vegetarian.


    Yan matchless right hand tightly grasps the fold, said: "it seems that it will not take him two months to occupy Hebei."


    When Meng Nian heard this, his expression was not good: "our soldiers are very afraid of Yunqing. I heard that he led the soldiers to fight and didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to escape. " In this case, how can we win the war!


    Before that, Yunqing destroyed the northern captivity and was named the God of war. Yan Wushuang was afraid that their people would be timid when they confronted the northwest army. Unexpectedly, the situation was much worse than he thought.


    Yan Wushuang is not willing to talk nonsense: "it seems that our plan will be implemented in advance."


    Meng Nian looks down heavily.


    Looking out of the window, Yan Wushuang said, "if we fail, we will go to Liaodong."


    "Emperor, you will not fail. As long as Yunqing is dead, this battle will not go on. " He has confidence in this.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "look at the meaning of heaven!" He had dealt with hanyuxi several times, but hanyuxi lived. If Han Yuxi died, Yunqing would be a Northwest king at most.


    Feeling a little upset, Yan matchless will deal with the emergency, and then went to the harem.


    Yuchen is dealing with official business. When he sees Yan Wushuang''s face is not right, he will report it to him

 Chapter 1336

    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen sitting in a chair and dazed: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Jade Chen returns to God, wry smile a way: "punishment state lost, cloud Qing only half a day time will punishment city to occupy."


    Mother GUI showed her fear: "half a day? So isn''t Yunqing going to hit the capital soon? "


    Press a, jade Chen way: "the emperor is ready to let everybody go to Shengjing, I refused."


    "What?" Mother GUI is shocked and looks pale: "Niang, how can you refuse? Niang, not for yourself, but also for the eldest princess and the third highness. They are all in Tongcheng now. " I''m afraid I have no life to stay in the capital.


    Jade Chen whispered: "it''s for ah Chi and ah Bao that I want to stay with the emperor." After a pause, Yu Chen lowered his voice: "it''s estimated that the emperor will withdraw to Shengjing soon. It''s safer to follow the emperor then than with the lady. " In the period of escaping from life, many people are burdensome.


    Mother GUI nodded her head: "Niang, should we clean up the softness in our hands?" All the expensive and easy to carry things in Yuchen''s hands have been transported to Liaodong. Except for the heavy ones that are not easy to carry away, there are only jewelry and large clothes that Yuchen usually wears.


    "Jade Chen frowns to say:" these things are also many, take all also impractical


    "Then we will hide those things that are not easy to take away and come back to take them in the future," said mother GUI Maybe one day, they will come back!


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I won''t come back in my lifetime. These things are hidden here. Ah Chi and ah Bao are afraid that they won''t be able to use them. " It''s better to give someone away than that.


    Knowing that mother GUI wanted to send things to others, she disagreed: "Niang, things are not hidden in the imperial palace. Take them out of the palace and hide them outside. Maybe one day, the eldest princess and the third highness can use it! "


    After consideration, Yuchen agrees.


    After a few days, Luyao and Yurong received the reward from Yuchen. Lu Yao received six pieces of silk and satin, and Yurong received more. In addition to silk and satin, she also received two large woolen clothes and two boxes of top-grade leather.


    When Yurong got these things, she was not happy, but worried. After receiving the things, I immediately sent for Mr. Gao to come.


    Pointing to the things on display, Yurong said, "my third sister has given so many things, and I''m a little flustered." Since she didn''t want to go to the palace and move out of the Han family, Yuchen would also give her something to meet the occasion on New Year''s day. It can be said that Yuchen takes good care of Yurong. But Yurong has his own private heart and is not willing to be close to Yuchen.


    After a pause, Yurong said, "it''s not a long time now. I''m afraid there''s something wrong in front of you, because your concubine should be rewarded with such valuable things." Two big wool clothes, one is mink''s, the other is tiger''s.


    Mr. Gao thought of a sinking voice and said, "madam, I''m afraid that the war ahead will be disadvantageous. The lady is preparing for retreat." Deal with what you have before you leave.


    Yurong was a little surprised and said, "Sir, there is no news of defeat outside now!" She is now very concerned about the situation outside, as soon as there is something wrong, they are ready to withdraw to the prepared house.


    Mr. Gao shook his head slightly and said, "I''m afraid the court has blocked the news. However, if the war is defeated, the imperial court will not hide it for a long time. "


    Yurong asked nervously, "Sir, should we leave here?" Some time ago, Yan Wushuang sent troops into the city. Now the capital is calm for the time being. But Yurong knew that once the news of defeat came, there would be no peace in the capital. So it''s better to move before the news of defeat comes. Once the capital is in chaos, it''s not safe.


    Mr. Gao said at once: "madam, you should pack up first. Let my family move in tomorrow, and we''ll move in a few days. " Mr. Gao''s wife was born in the countryside, which hasn''t changed much in recent years, and living in civilian areas won''t attract much attention. If it is Yurong, I''m afraid it will be stared at just after I move in.


    "OK," she nodded


    Mr. Gao said, "in the past, I only brought some clothes, and I don''t want to take anything else."


    "Yes." She has hidden all the valuable and easy to carry things, and the furniture is not good wood. It''s no pity to lose it.


    In the afternoon of the next day, the news that the city was lost and captured by the northwest army only half a day later came out.


    Han Jiancheng got the news and immediately came to look for Yurong: "elder sister, Xing Zhou is lost, and seeing the stone gate is not guaranteed. Elder sister, I am going to send Yao and Yuexia to Shengjing these two days. Sister, you can follow us then! "


    "Cheng, I told you I would not leave the capital," said Yurong, shaking her head


    Han Jiancheng is worried: "sister, why are you so stubborn? How can I rest assured that the northwest army will kill people without blinking an eye and let you and ah Zheng stay in the capital? "


    Hearing this, Yurong was moved: "A Cheng, you don''t have to worry about me, I will protect myself and a Zheng. But it''s the younger brothers and sisters and Yuexia who go to Shengjing. They are so far away and in a mess. You should send more people to protect them. " It must have been a very dangerous journey.


    Han Jiancheng still urged Yurong: "elder sister, although Jiang Hongfu is the eldest uncle of a Zheng, what if he is not willing to take care of your mother and son?"


    Yurong thought for a moment and said, "if Jiang Hongfu is unwilling to take care of our mother and son, I will go to ask for elder brother and third sister. I don''t believe big brother and third sister will watch our mother and son being bullied. "


    Han Jiancheng thought Yurong was naive: "they are not my Han family anymore. Especially Princess Ming, she has always been at odds with you, how can she manage you? " From the point of law, it has nothing to do with Exodus, whether it is also justified by heaven or earth.


    Yurong originally said these words to persuade Han Jiancheng to stay. But after hearing Han Jiancheng''s words, she knew that it would be useless to say any more: "ah Cheng, I have made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade any more."


    In the end, neither of them can talk about each other.


    Yurong was very sad, tears fell down: "Yunqing is so fierce in the war, Liaodong will fall into his hands sooner or later. Cheng, if you don''t have a good time in Shengjing, you must come back to me. As long as I have a stutter, I will not let you hungry. "


    Hearing this, Han Jiancheng was moved and guilty: "OK." Even if he can''t live, he won''t come back to find Yurong. It''s not easy for orphans and widows to live. How can he burden Yurong.


    Yurong wiped her tears and said, "tell me when you leave. I''ll see you off." It may not be long before Han Jiancheng leaves.


    Han Jiancheng nodded, "I will come to see you before I leave."


    Hearing that Yurong didn''t follow them to Shengjing, Luyao was relieved. It''s a long way. The fewer people to Shengjing, the better. In addition, when I arrived in Shengjing, I must have pointed to them in every way. If I wanted to follow them, I would have two more burdens.


    Han Jiancheng said, "don''t tell your mother and your brother about them when you go to Shengjing this time." Lu Yao''s brother, that is a waste. Otherwise, Mrs. Lu would not come to play autumn every day. If they are going with them, it is unknown whether they can get to Shengjing.


    Lu Yao hesitated.


    Han Jiancheng said: "what kind of brother do you not know? Even their own daughters can sell. If they follow them, they will not hurt Yuexia''s six brothers and sisters! If you insist on taking them, I''d rather you stay in the capital. " Lu Yao thought that his younger brother would give his daughter to a 50 year old man as a concubine for five hundred Liang silver.


    Thinking of this, Luyao shuddered, "don''t worry, I won''t tell my mother what they said." The children are the inverse scales of being mothers, and Luyao is no exception.


    It was also on this day that the grain shops in the capital were full of people, all of whom came to buy grain. The grain shop that got the news raised the price of grain by 50%, which is not the case. People were still crowded in front of the grain shop.


    By the next day, the grain had doubled directly. Zhong Shantong asked tie Kui, "master, do we want to follow the price increase?" Seeing tie Kui''s silence, Zhong Shan said, "master, if we don''t increase the price, we will lose a lot."


    Tiekui nodded his head and said, "how much do we sell for other grain shops?" He won''t put the money he earned in his own pocket. He will hand it in at that time.


    Zhong Shan relaxed a little, and then couldn''t help but ask, "master, you said that the city of punishment was captured by the Ming king in half a day. Is this true?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true." He hoped it was true.


    A smile appeared on Zhong Shan''s face: "if so, isn''t it coming to the capital soon?"


    He hoped that the king would call the capital tomorrow. In this way, they are free.


    Tiekui said, "three months at most!"


    Just as he was talking, he saw a Shao outside and said, "master, Yan Kai has something important to report."


    Yan Kai brought a message to tie Kui: "master, just got the news, the emperor has issued a decree to announce that general GUI and general Fang are in Beijing."


    There are three barracks outside the capital, namely, infantry battalion, Qianfeng battalion and Xiaoqi battalion. Tiekui is the leader of the infantry battalion, while GUI Sanliang and Fang Xiaofeng are the leaders of Qianfeng battalion and Xiaoqi battalion respectively. Among the three armies, the most effective is the cavalry camp.


    Tie Kui''s face relaxed, and Yan Wushuang asked GUI Sanliang and Fang Xiaofeng to go to Beijing for fear of the war ahead. Fang Xiaofeng is Yan Wushuang''s confidant. If the capital is not guaranteed, Yan Wushuang is afraid that he will not stay to guard the capital. Therefore, those who stay in the capital are either he or GUI Sanliang.


    "I see." I think it will not be long before Yan Wushuang announces that he has entered the palace.


    Sure enough, the imperial edict came soon, and tiekui was asked to enter the palace for deliberation. It took a long time to enter the palace, and tiekui didn''t come back until evening.


    Zhong Shantong looks at tie Kui''s dignified look, and his intuition is not good. Entering the room, Zhong Shantong asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Tiekui''s face showed a smile: "Yan Wushuang asked us to enter the palace to talk about the war ahead. I think the war ahead is not ideal. " His expression just now is pretending to be seen by outsiders. In fact, he is not very happy.


    It''s never happened. Zhong Shan said, "who did the emperor say should stay in the capital?"


    Tiekui waved and said, "it''s too early to say that." Yan Wushuang is suspicious. At this time, he must not take the initiative to stay in the capital. To stay is to die. Even ants live secretly, let alone people. Once they take the initiative, they will be doubted by Yan Wushuang. Therefore, we should not take the initiative to stay in the capital, but rather stay far away.


    After saying this, tie Kui''s face was a little ugly again: "Yan Wushuang called us today and said one thing. He said that we should be escorted to Liaodong." It''s not so much a guarantee

 Chapter 1337

    With the unfavorable war ahead, the price of grain has doubled. In only three days, the price of grain has increased five times. When the grain goes up, other things will naturally start to go up. Some people will rob what they haven''t eaten. No one dares to go to the street to buy grain, because even if they buy grain, they will be robbed.


    Brother Zheng was robbed on his way back from the Academy. Brother Zheng thinks that life is more important than money, so he cooperates very much. He not only lets the boy take out his wallet, but also gives the other party all the valuable things. The other side is also seeking wealth. When they see it, they take things and leave.


    Yurong was scared to death: "from today on, you can''t go anywhere, just stay at home."


    In fact, it''s unnecessary for Yurong to say that after this incident, the political elder brother dare not go out: "Niang, this time is even worse than last year." Although it was noisy last year, there was no problem in the public security of the streets. But now there are robberies on the street, and he''s scared.


    Yurong hurriedly called Mr. Gao over and said, "Mr. Gao, should we leave here?"


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said: "the northwest army has hit Shimen, and the news has spread. At present, people outside are too frightened to go out for the time being. "


    "What about that? Just do it and wait? " She doesn''t want to stay here for a moment now.


    "The court won''t let them go on like this," Mr. Gao said. "It will take measures soon. When it''s calmer outside, we''ll move there."


    Although Mr. Gao is old, but with him, Yurong is equivalent to having a backbone: "I listen to you, sir."


    Yan matchless nature will not let the capital chaos go down, soon will be the front camp 50000 troops into the capital. In addition, tiekui Suo is the leading 50000 soldiers and horses, and 100000 people patrol all corners of the capital. Catch the rapist and kill him on the spot. Under this kind of iron and blood skill, no one who has the heart of being a thief dare not change.


    Zhong Shantong said, "master, do you think the emperor will take the Xiaoqi camp back to Liaodong?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." Fang Xiaofeng is Yan matchless''s confidant, so he didn''t let Fang Xiaofeng get the blood of the innocent.


    After a pause, tiekui said, "Fang Xiaofeng should not stay, but I don''t know who the emperor will let stay."


    Zhong Shantong said, "no matter who it is, it will not be left voluntarily." Leave a dead end, in this case, no one is willing to stay. Therefore, tie Kui also showed a reluctant attitude.


    Tiekui said, "I can''t do anything at this time." A little difference will be found by Yan Wushuang. After so many years of caution, he didn''t want to capsize at the last minute.


    After talking about the business, Zhong Shan said, "aunt Lu has already received it, and now she lives in the original yard."


    Tiekui said, "I''ll see her later." If it wasn''t for Fang Hui and Fang Jia, he didn''t want to see Aunt Lu at all.


    Aunt Lu spent several months in Chuang Tzu, not only did she not languish, but she was in a lot of spirit.


    Tie Kui said: "a tong has already told you? The emperor wants Fang Hui and Fang Jia to go to Shengjing. I''m afraid that no one will take care of them on the way, so I want you to follow him. "


    Aunt Lu did not answer, but looked at tiekui directly. That look is very complex, there are exploration, there are doubts.


    Tiekui frowned and said, "if you have anything to say."


    After a long silence, aunt Lu asked, "why don''t madam and big girl and two girls go to Shengjing?"


    "Why don''t you know? If it wasn''t for you, how could she still be ill? " When he said this, tie Kui was angry. Although Xiao doesn''t worry about his life, eating so much saffron will do great harm to his body. Even if he recovers, his body will not be as good as before.


    Aunt Lu stared at tie Kui and asked, "is that really so?" Without waiting for tiekui to open her mouth, aunt Lu said, "I think a lot about Chuang Tzu in this period of time. Master, you clearly don''t love money but you look like you''re living off it. Obviously don''t like me, but also show a favorite concubine to destroy his wife. It''s also unusual to be cautious and to guard against the Emperor... "


    Tiekui''s face grew worse when he heard it. At last, he could not bear to interrupt aunt Lu''s words: "what are you crazy about? If you don''t want to go with you to Shengjing, just say it. "


    Aunt Lu didn''t seem to hear this, and continued, "Sir, I have been with you for so many years. I used to hope you could pet me and love me, so many things have been deliberately ignored by me. Master, who are you? "


    When tiekui heard this, he looked impatient: "who do you think I am?"


    Auntie Lu said, "you are a man of the Ming king, and you joined him a long time ago, right?" When she said this, aunt Lu''s voice didn''t turn down. It can be seen from this point that Aunt Lu has a grudge in her heart.


    Tie Kui''s face was livid. "Do you know what will happen to me if this is known by outsiders? Do you hate me so much that you want me to die? "


    Aunt Lu didn''t expect tiekui to admit it at all. Tiekui had been cautious for so many years. She didn''t think she could cheat out by two words: "I didn''t want to tell the truth, I just wanted to keep Fanghui and Fangjia alive."


    Tiekui said in a cold voice, "I''m only a Hui and a Jia''s heirs when I''m so old. If they have one, we''ll die out." That''s very simple. He''s going to save these two sons.


    Aunt Lu is not at ease, said: "Ruyi and Ruhui must follow us to Shengjing."


    Tiekui has lost patience and said, "if you don''t want to follow Shengjing, I won''t force you." Finish saying, ready to turn away.


    Aunt Lu saw this and made a concession: "then let Ruhui go with her." What she hates most is Ruhui. If you follow them to Shengjing, she will be able to express her evil spirit on the way.


    Tie Kui''s eyes flashed with disgust: "pack up if you like, and take Fang Hui and Fang Jia away three days later. No, I will send you to Chuang Tzu again. "


    Aunt Lu said not to give up her heart: "you are not afraid that I will go to the emperor to tell the truth?"


    Maybe aunt Lu guessed something, but she had no evidence. It''s hard to believe what she said when Xiao was poisoned.


    Tie Kui said, "tell the emperor these words, and see if the emperor will believe you?" Aunt Lu hasn''t seen the abnormality in Tiefu for so many years. When she went to Chuang Tzu, she found the abnormality. Yan Wushuang wouldn''t believe her words, but thought that she was for revenge.


    Aunt Lu''s face was purple with anger.


    Tiekui said without a trace of low temperature in his eyes: "I let you go last time for the sake of ah Hui and ah Jia. If you dare to break the law again, I will kill you. "


    Aunt Lu shivered with fright.


    The servant girl Shuiyin came in and looked at Lu''s appearance and was shocked: "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Lu shook Shuiyin''s hand and said, "I just said your suspicion. The master asked me to tell the emperor these words." Outsiders see Shuiyin brought into the mansion by Aunt Lu. Actually, Shuiyin is the unique person of Yan.


    Shuiyin asked incredulously, "really?"


    Aunt Lu''s face was tired: "you should have heard my conversation with my master just outside. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. " She didn''t lower her voice just now to talk to tiekui, but her voice was as loud as usual. Don''t say Shuiyin has martial arts, even ordinary people can hear it clearly.


    Shuiyin said, "I will report to the emperor later." She has some doubts about tiekui, but there is no evidence. It is not enough to rely on doubt alone.


    Aunt Lu took Shuiyin''s hand and said, "ah Yin, come to Shengjing with me! In this way, we have a companion on the way. " Aunt Lu is dead to tie Kui, and she doesn''t expect the love of her husband and wife. Now she just wants to make her two sons safe.


    Shuiyin shook his head and said, "Auntie, you should know that I can''t decide." Everything should be arranged by the people above.


    Tiekui went back to the study in a dark face, and then the room was silent. After half a sound, tiekui called Zhong Shantong to enter the room.


    "Master, aunt Lu is leaving in two days. No matter what she said, don''t worry about her." I don''t know if I can come back alive.


    Tiekuido, a shrewd man, thinks more and more that things are not right on his way back. Aunt Lu is a smart person, even if she is suspected of speaking these words for her two sons. Unless someone forced her.


    No one can force aunt Lu, except Yan matchless.


    Zhong Shantong''s face changed greatly: "master, so Yan Wushuang doubts us?" After that, Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "shouldn''t it be?" They have been very careful during this period of time, even the contact with the Falcon has been broken.


    Tiekui''s face was sarcastic, and he said, "if I don''t have a guess, I''m afraid that I''m not the only one playing such a trick here."


    Zhong Shantong didn''t understand.


    Tie Kui said, "Yan Wushuang should be testing me. If I have a ghost in my heart, I can''t keep calm at this time. In a hurry, it''s easy to make mistakes. " Once caught, I''m afraid that the whole family will follow.


    "My Lord, in this situation, there should be many people in the court who have secretly turned to the Ming king." I just don''t know if GUI Sanliang has joined the Ming king. If you don''t keep your composure at this time, you will die.


    Tiekui shook his head and said: "although GUI Sanliang is lecherous, he is filial, and his parents, wife, children and family are all in Liaodong. Therefore, he is determined not to turn to Ming Wang. "


    Zhong Shan nodded at the same time: "master, the sound of water around aunt Lu is also the unique person of Yan. Aunt Lu is the biological mother of the eldest and the second young masters, and will not harm them naturally. But the sound of water is uncertain. "


    Tie Kui said, "when we get on the road, let our people get rid of her on the road." Aunt Lu is the mother of his two sons, who will not be killed in disgust. But he would not tolerate the sound of water.


    GUI Sanliang did not join in Ming Wang, but his favorite concubine was a good fortune. GUI Sanliang told me something she shouldn''t have said, and I took the news to sell money. After finding out this, GUI Sanliang cut off her head with a knife, and then took her head to Yan Wushuang to plead guilty.


    Now this is an eventful autumn. Yan Wushuang has not captured his official position, but scolded him: "if there is another time, you must have your head."


    GUI Sanliang thought he was doomed. Unexpectedly, he passed the test so easily: "thank you, Emperor longen."


    Meng Nian knew this and said to Yan Wushuang, "emperor, our people tested tie Kui, and found nothing wrong."


    Yan Wushuang was not surprised, but asked, "do you think GUI San

 Chapter 1338

    Back in the backyard, Yuxi stood in front of the window for a long time without making a sound. Meilan was worried and asked all Mammy to come in.


    Mother Quan went to Yuxi and asked, "what''s the matter? But what is difficult to deal with? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said softly, "no, it''s just that I think fate is amazing." In my last life, she was killed by others, but now she is able to decide the fate of most people in the world.


    This, all mammy can''t answer.


    Yuxi didn''t need anything from all Mammy. She just wanted to say something from the bottom of her heart: "since we are in this position, we should take this responsibility. In my lifetime, I will surely let the people of the world live and work in peace and contentment. "


    "Yes, you will." Think about how hard the people in the northwest lived in those days, but with the efforts of Yuxi, they can now eat and wear warm food. Therefore, Yuxi''s oath will surely come true.


    The next day, Yuxi received a quick report from the front, saying that fengdajun had taken the mining city.


    In half a day, the mining city was taken down. In response, fengzhixi had doubts: "Dad, is the war too smooth?" It''s like playing, which makes fengzhixi uneasy.


    Feng Dajun asked with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    Feng Zhixi said cautiously, "Dad, we should be careful to prevent fraud."


    Fengzhixi was not given preferential treatment in the army because he was the son of fengdajun. Instead, he entered Qianfeng camp this time. Qianfeng camp is the most dangerous and easy place to make contributions. After two battles, fengzhixi is now the general manager of seven grades.


    Feng Dajun laughed, then clapped him on the shoulder: "good sense of vigilance."


    Feng zhiao also smiled: "don''t worry, brother, dad knows."


    Feng Zhixi is a little embarrassed. He worries about his feelings for nothing.


    Feng zhiao asked with concern, "I heard you were hurt? Where is the injury? " It''s inevitable to be injured in war, as long as it''s not at the critical point.


    Feng Zhixi smiled and said, "I''ll just touch it on my hand. It doesn''t hurt much. Dad, big brother, don''t tell your mother and sister-in-law about it. "


    Feng zhiao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Afraid to be known by the second princess? Since it''s inevitable to get hurt on the battlefield, I think it''s known to the second princess. "


    Feng Zhixi touched his head and said, "I still don''t want her to know, otherwise she will be very worried."


    After a pause, fengzhixi added, "I don''t want to let her know if I have any problem with this injury."


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "Dad and your brother are just so out of proportion?" This kid, the daughter-in-law has not yet entered the door so to protect, after the absolute is a henpecked. However, this situation was witnessed by the Grand Army.


    Fengzhixi is more and more embarrassed.


    Just as he was talking, Cui Weiqi came. The smile on Feng''s face suddenly disappeared, and he said to the two brothers, "you go out, I have something to tell Archie." About Niu, Chang wrote to Feng Dajun.


    The Fengzhi Ao brothers greeted Cui Weiqi who came into the door and went out.


    Out of the camp, fengzhixi asked in a low voice, "big brother, what did dad want to do with Archie?" Looking at his father''s appearance, I know it''s not a good thing.


    Feng Zhi Ao shook his head and said, "the Niu family ran to Cui''s gate and shouted that he was pregnant with Archie''s child. His aunt was so angry that she fell ill." I don ''t know what kind of vision Archie has, but he would like such a woman.


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "I''m afraid that brother Archie won''t listen to what my father said." Cui Weiqi doesn''t want two princes for the sake of Niu family. If his father scolds him for this, Cui Weiqi will be dissatisfied.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile, "we can''t stop what Dad wants to do." He also felt that Feng Dajun should not be in charge of it, but his father was the biggest. No one can stop what he is going to do.


    Feng Zhixi frowned.


    Feng Zhi Ao put his arms around his neck and said with a smile, "my father has discretion in his actions. You don''t have to worry." At most, Cui Weiqi is ungrateful, and nothing else.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t say anything more.


    When he heard that Niushi was pregnant with his child, Cui Weiqi was confused. He likes Niushi, but he also knows the importance. If something happens before marriage, not only his reputation will be bad, but also Cui''s family will have no face.


    Feng Dajun looked at Cui weiqi and said, "the Tang family knows that they are going to withdraw. What do you think about this?"


    Cui Weiqi hung his head and said after a half ring, "since they are going to quit, they will quit." It''s not sweet to try to turn things around. Anyway, this marriage is not what he wants.


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "you think so, after retiring the Tang family and marrying Niu family?"


    Cui Weiqi looks hesitant.


    Feng Dajun, who is a human spirit, knows that Cui Weiqi really has this idea: "if you want to marry Niu, have you ever thought about the consequences of marrying Niu?"


    Cui Weiqi lowered his head and said, "my father may expel me from Cui''s family and refuse to recognize my son."


    Feng Dajun didn''t answer this, but changed the subject: "did your father mention to you the man of Wei?"


    Cui Weiqi asked, "is it Xiang Wei who left with my aunt?"


    Feng Dajun nodded his head and said, "Xiang Weiguo and your father had a life-long friendship. Eighteen years ago, he was the general manager of seven products just like your father."


    Cui Weiqi said, "when I was a child, I heard my father mention it.".


    Feng Dajun thinks that this Cui Mo really can''t teach children. What he should say is not to say. What he should not say is a lot of rubbish.


    Well, Feng Dajun said, "I''m still alive. In Yucheng, I''m a hundred households of liupin now. However, in his whole life, he has stopped 100 households of these six products. "


    Without waiting for Cui Weiqi to ask, Feng Dajun continued: "Xiang Wei was also a general from Sanpin 15 years ago, who was in charge of military supplies. If it wasn''t for his later crimes, I''m afraid that the current Minister of the Ministry of war would be him. "


    "What did he do?" If there is no crime, it is impossible that the post is lower than before.


    Feng Dajun said: "the biggest mistake he made was to marry the wrong daughter-in-law. The woman has a beautiful face and is very popular with Wei. Even if we persuade him that this woman is not a man of peace, he is determined to marry. As a result, when he was in charge of the quartermaster, the woman took bribes on his back. "


    As far as the nature of the princess is concerned, once you know it, you will surely lose it to Wei.


    Cui Weiqi said, "is he severely punished?"


    Feng Dajun nodded his head: "for the sake of his many years in life and death, the Lord just dismissed and confiscated his illegal income. But this woman can''t stand poverty. When she had nothing to defend her country, she left with him. "


    "Why is he in the army now? Who helped him? " Just like this, I can''t go back to the army without help.


    "Your father helped him. He was not afraid to die in battle, and he made contributions soon after returning to the barracks. At that time, your father said to your aunt because of his love in previous years. " At that time, when trimmer was working as a media, he was not in pickaxe City, or he would have stopped it.


    "Why did they leave?" Cui Weiqi didn''t hear from his family.


    Feng Dajun said with a sneer: "Yan Shi saw Wei developed again and ran back to find him. To Wei Guose lost her mind and accepted her again. But Yan''s wife was not willing to be an aunt. Later, when your aunt was pregnant, Yan used the means to give birth to her. At that time, your aunt wanted to kill Yan Shi, which was stopped by Wei Guo. Your aunt was cold, so she left with him. "


    Cui Weiqi was shocked: "how can there be such a stupid person in the world?" For the sake of a woman, he lost his future and even his children. He even took sides.


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun sneered: "you say he is stupid? You think you''re smart? " Cui weiqi, like Xiang Weiguo, is a fool.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t understand why he turned to himself.


    "Why do you think Niushi has no match with you?" said Feng? Do you really believe she likes you? "


    Cui Weiqi said: "Alan really likes me."


    Feng Dajun said, "if your father is not the general of the second grade, you are just the son of a farmer, you think she will like you."


    Cui Weiqi said firmly, "yes."


    Feng Dajun laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "should I say you are naive or you are stupid? Other don''t say, say this time she comes to your door to make trouble. Didn''t she know that such a disturbance would ruin Cui''s family''s reputation? "


    Cui Weiqi hesitated and said: "Alan is simple. She should be knowing that she is afraid of pregnancy, so she went to Cui''s house to find my mother."


    Feng Dajun looks at Cui Weiqi like an idiot: "so, you really want to marry Niu?"


    Cui Weiqi said in silence, "if the Tang family withdraws, I will marry Alan."


    Feng Dajun glanced at Cui weiqi and said, "since you want to marry that woman, don''t delay the girls of the Tang family. Write to your parents to let them quit the marriage."


    Without waiting for Cui Weiqi to speak, Feng Dajun said, "in the future, if you fall into the same fate as Xiang Weiguo, don''t blame us for not reminding you."


    Cui Weiqi swallows the words to his lips.


    Feng Dajun waved and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. It''s useless for the child to say any more.


    When Cui Weiqi came out of the camp, he looked very confused. Seeing Feng zhiao waiting outside, he said, "do you have time? Have time to have two drinks at night. "


    Feng Zhi Ao shook his head and said, "I have something to do in the evening, but if you are upset about Niu''s business, I can chat with you." He doesn''t want to listen to Cui Weiqi''s complaint. It''s better to read books and practice Kung Fu at that time.


    Cui Weiqi said yes.


    I didn''t expect that before they took two steps, someone went to find Feng zhiao. Public affairs are more important than private affairs. Naturally, fengzhiao should solve the public affairs first.


    After thinking about it, Feng zhiao said, "let Zhixi talk with you!" His brother is very reliable.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t speak when he entered the room. Feng Zhixi''s patience is still very good. Cui Weiqi doesn''t speak and he doesn''t speak.


    After a long time, Cui Weiqi said painfully, "Zhixi, they all said that Niu Shi approached me for wealth." One person said that he would ignore, but everyone said that he was a little shaken.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t say anything bad about Niu: "it doesn''t matter how others say it, it''s your own ideas that matter."


    Cui Weiqi shook his fist and said: "I don''t believe it. When Alan likes me, he doesn''t know who I am. "


    Fengzhixi almost laughed, but he couldn''t help laughing: "so, what are you struggling with?" If it wasn''t for the friendship between the two families and his father''s concern for Cui weiqi, Cui Weiqi would not want to listen to Cui Weiqi if he only disliked the two princes.


    Cui Weiqi is very painful: "but my mother doesn''t think so. My father also said that if

 Chapter 1339

    Only 15 days later, Yunqing led 300000 troops to fight under the city wall. Along the way, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court basically ran away from the wind. They did not look like they were marching instead of fighting.


    Jujube some complain: "this battle is not happy at all." Several battles down, jujube dates have been upgraded to four products of the division. Few people can match the speed of promotion.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao said, "elder sister, it''s hard to fight, which means there are many people who die. When they attacked the north, they killed more than 200000 people. "


    I dare not speak.


    Yunqing is very happy, jujube jump off can be opened Hao can control him. Yun Qing said with a smile: "Zhou Hua is also a veteran of the battlefield. It''s estimated that the battle in Shicheng is difficult." Stone city must be taken down, but it will take a long time.


    "I hope that''s what my father said." All the way, jujube really can''t see the generals of the court. Run before you fight, beg for mercy when you catch it, without the backbone of a soldier.


    Qi Hao''s face was not very good-looking and said, "elder sister, if you hold such a mind again, you will not go to the battlefield again." The biggest taboo in war is to despise the enemy, and jujube is making such a mistake now.


    Jujube said: "I will tell you a few words. I dare not despise anyone on the battlefield." Even a humble soldier, she was on guard.


    Qi Hao said, "I believe you this time, but if you don''t do it, don''t blame me for not telling you to go back to pickaxe city."


    "Don''t worry, do it." This guy does what he says. Now that she has said that, if she doesn''t perform well then, she will really go back to pickaxe city.


    Although Qi Hao didn''t go to the battlefield or have a military post, as long as he spoke, Yunqing would agree. This point, let jujube envy.


    In the morning, the crystal and bright dew on the budding bud flickers. A gust of wind blows, and the dew slides down the leaves. Soon the peace was broken by a sound like a mountain flood.


    High speed with the arrow into the house, toward is nodding Zhou Hua said: "general, the enemy began to attack the city."


    Zhou Hua stood up and walked to the back room. After putting on the armor, he said to the standing high: "what a fool! Let''s go!"


    Gao said: "general, what are you doing?" When he said this, his voice was shaking.


    "Didn''t you say Yunqing called? Since the enemy is coming, it is natural that they will go up the wall. " He knew that the wall could not be defended, but he would not let Yunqing easily take down the stone city.


    A bad premonition emerged from his high heart: "generals, you can command in the rear. You don''t need to go to the wall." He was afraid that the general would go up the wall to kill the enemy.


    Zhou didn''t say, "if you don''t want to go, stay!" With that, he went out.


    Knowing that it''s no use persuading again, Zhou ang went out with him.


    Five days later, the news of Zhou''s death came back to the capital. Meng Nian said with great pain, "the emperor, general Zhou has been hit by three arrows, but he is still fighting to kill the enemy." Rao is Zhou Hua''s forerunner, and Shicheng has only kept it for four days. This number can be amazing.


    Yan matchless clenched his fist.


    Meng Nian was worried: "emperor, Shimen is less than a thousand miles away from the capital. Emperor, should we withdraw? " He didn''t expect Yunqing''s momentum to be so strong.


    Yan Wushuang said: "don''t worry. But our previous plan must be advanced. " I don''t know if I can do it in a hurry.


    Meng Nian knew Yan Wushuang''s plan. He hesitated and said, "emperor, this plan should be cancelled." Meng Nian, who has always been obedient to Yan, rarely raises objections.


    Yan Wushuang said: "how can we cancel this step? If we do, we can keep the capital; if we fail, we will only retreat to Liaodong. "


    "Emperor, if this plan succeeds, you will also bear the eternal curse. The price is too high, Emperor. " It doesn''t matter if you can''t live forever, but you can''t live forever!


    "I don''t care what others say when I''m alive," said Yan Wushuang casually. "I''m not afraid when I''m dead."


    Meng Nian tries hard to persuade Yan Wushuang. However, Meng Nian could only say: "emperor, whether the plan will succeed or not is unknown. We still need to be ready to retreat." He hoped that the plan would fail.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    After dark, Yan Wushuang went to Zhanghua palace. Because I was going to leave, all the precious ornaments in the palace were packed up and left with good luck. If the rest were not valuable, I would not take them with me.


    Entering the palace, I felt a lot of emptiness. Yan matchless asked jade Chen: "how many things?"


    Jade Chen nods: "there are six boxes." Her things can''t be packed in sixty boxes. Now we need to reduce it to six boxes, but it''s hard for Yuchen. As for the things that can''t be taken away, she is going to hide them.


    "Yan matchless frowned:" too much, lose half There are too many three boxes for him. However, thinking of the things in Yuchen''s hand, he reluctantly accepted them.


    Jade Chen did not hesitate to say: "good."


    See Yan matchless look not good, jade Chen asks: "emperor, is there bad news ahead?" Yu Chen doesn''t dare to listen to the news of defeat every day.


    "Zhou Hua died in the war and lost the stone city. At this speed, Yunqing will be under attack in a month. " If the plan succeeds, Yunqing will never reach the capital. If the plan fails, he will withdraw to Liaodong next month.


    Yu Chen''s face changed slightly: "emperor, when shall we withdraw to Shengjing?"


    Yan Wushuang didn''t give the exact time, just said: "Yunqing will definitely retreat before entering the capital."


    Yuchen is disappointed.


    "You have a good rest this time. Once you leave Beijing, the road will be very hard. " He can say this because Yuchen is willing to stay and go with him.


    When Yan Wushuang left, Yu Chen watched the red phoenix on the table wearing the small lock on the peony square box.


    Mother GUI whispered, "Niang......"


    Jade Chen returned to God and said: "Mammy, Yun Qing has occupied the stone city, and will soon fight to the capital. We should be ready to leave at any time. "


    "Yes," said mother GUI After worrying for so many years, this moment is finally coming.


    "The emperor said that there were too many six boxes, so he asked me to cut down three more."


    Each of the six boxes is worth thousands of gold. Don''t say to simplify the three boxes, even if you leave them, mother GUI is in love.


    "Niang, let''s hide these things outside the palace! Maybe in the future, the eldest princess and the third highness can use it. " These things can''t be bought with money. She is really reluctant to let Yuchen give them away.


    Jade Chen is also reluctant to give up, these things are all her beloved things, which willing to give people: "Mammy, where do you think it''s good to hide?"


    Mother GUI has been thinking about this problem these days. She thinks she can hide these things in Yuchen''s dowry house. It is also known that there is chaos outside the capital. Otherwise, she definitely suggests hiding in the dowry.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "Mammy, what do you think of hiding in the cellar of Tingyun pavilion?" There are not many people who know the cellar of Tingyun Pavilion.


    The place is good, but mother GUI objected: "when Yuxi takes up the capital, she will give the Korean government back to the elder brother, and then these things will not come out."


    "Half of these things used to be government. If it doesn''t come out, it will be returned to the government. " Hide in other places. If you can''t get it back, it will only be cheaper for others.


    "Then half of it will be put on the dowry, and the other half will be put in the secret cellar of Tingyun Pavilion."


    Yuchen thought and nodded. Turning his head, he called in a eunuch and said to him, "you will send this box to Yurong."


    Half a day later, the eunuch surnamed Wan came back: "Niang, the second aunt is not in the house, and the Porter said that she left the city and went to relatives. The porter did not know which relative to turn to. "


    Jade Chen listened to the facial expression to change slightly: "out of the city? How can you get out of the city when it''s so dangerous outside? "


    Mother GUI saw this and said: "don''t worry, lady. It should be the words of outsiders. There''s a Mr. Gao in Jiangfu. He won''t be so indecisive. " Even if you go out of the city, you will surely have enough people.


    "Well, it''s said that the northwest army likes to rob official families. They want to hear the wind and avoid civilian areas. " It''s a good guess.


    Before, Yurong sent food and hid it in the government, then Yuchen sent gold, silver, jewelry and other valuables to hide in the government. Two groups of people, both startled the falcons hiding in the government.


    "There are not many boxes," said the Red Eagle. "I think these boxes are full of valuable things." With that, the Red Eagle couldn''t help saying, "how can one like to hide things in this shabby mansion?" The South Korean government was dug three feet by Yan Wushuang, and most of it was abandoned. Beggars often stay in the outer area, but few people come to the inner courtyard.


    The Falcon said, "I think it is safe here." They dug a tunnel in the National Palace. The entrance was in the house where Yuxi had left smallpox. There were two exits.


    Red Eagle said with great interest, "I''ll go to see what''s in this box at night."


    The Falcon shook his head and said, "it''s not too late for the king to dig the capital. Go now, in case the whereabouts are revealed by the swallow, we are all in danger. "


    Red Eagle heard this, some excitedly said: "at most one month, the Lord can fight in." By then, they will be able to show up.


    Knowing what the red eagle thought, the Falcon immediately poured cold water on him: "we can''t appear in the sun." All they do is do something secretive. If it is exposed to the public, it will be inconvenient to do anything later.


    How can Red Eagle not understand this truth, immediately said with a smile: "at least later on the street, do not worry about being arrested." If we want to catch them, they will catch others.


    The Falcon let out a sound, and then said with an ugly face: "the princess asked us to inquire about the news, so far there is no look."


    The Red Eagle heard this and said: "will the princess worry more. Today''s situation, Yan matchless has been unable to return to the sky, what else can he do? "


    "The princess is sharp. Since she asked us to find out what''s wrong." The more we can''t find out what falcons are worried about. It shows that this is not easy to conceal.


    The good news of Shicheng came to pickaxe city. After Yuxi finished reading it, he called Yu Zhi to come in: "haven''t Fengying heard from you these two days?" Zhou huazhan dies Yuxi without any feeling, but Gao she is very concerned.


    Yu Zhiyao said: "No. There is no need for the princess to worry. The prince and his son are very vigilant. Even if they are high, they are not afraid. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the sword and the gun are natural

 Chapter 1340

    Fengdajun led 250000 troops to attack Jinan. After ten days of fighting, he won the city of Jinan.


    The war in Shandong is also very smooth, but it is worse than that in Hebei. But it''s also normal. It''s very good for fengdajun to fight, but its prestige and influence can''t be compared with Yunqing.


    At this time, fengdajun received the news of the Stone City victory. Feng zhiao said: "Dad, it took only four days for the king to break the stone city. It took us ten days to get Jinan City down. " There is no comparison with the Lord.


    Feng Dajun said: "the Lord is the God of war. As soon as the news of his leadership is spread, a large number of people will be frightened." With that, Feng Dajun said with a serious face, "Zhi Ao, don''t compare dad with the Lord in the future."


    Feng zhiao''s face was startled.


    Feng Dajun said: "son, the Lord will be the emperor after he ascends the throne. Then he will be the king, and we will be ministers." A minister cannot be compared with an emperor. If not, it will be a taboo. Of course, he believes Yunqing should not care at first. But no one can predict what will happen in a long time. Therefore, it is better to take precautions in advance.


    When Feng zhiao heard this, his face changed, and he couldn''t help saying, "birds do their best to bow and hide, rabbits do their best to cook."


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun smiled: "the prince is not such a person, nor is the princess a narrow-minded person. As long as we don''t make taboos and kill ourselves, the prince and the princess will not poison us who follow them to fight the world. " In fact, Feng Dajun was very taboo to Yuxi. He was afraid that she would kill the donkey later, but he didn''t show it in front of his son. If the son listens to many in front of the daughter-in-law exposed the trace, at that time not beautiful.


    Feng zhiao''s face relaxed when he heard this: "Dad is right. If the princess is really wary of our family, she will not give the two princesses to Zhixi. "


    When it comes to fengzhixi, fengdajun remembers the last time: "Archie has been fighting hard recently. It''s all your brother''s credit."


    Feng zhiao went to find Cui Weiqi after handling the matter last time. Seeing that he didn''t mention Niu again, he thought it was over.


    Hearing that fengzhixi advised Cui Weiqi to leave Cui''s home to fight for himself, fengzhiao said with a smile, "this boy, for the sake of the two princesses, he even started to think awkwardly."


    Who is Feng''s army? Can''t you see feng Zhixi''s idea. Persuading Cui Weiqi to leave Cui''s home is nothing more than to make Cui Weiqi suffer. We need to know that Cui Weiqi can make a hundred households with six products at a young age. His identity accounts for half of the reasons. Without the protection of his elders, Cui Weiqi would have to work several times harder than he is now. They can go to this day is with the right master, the second is to live to this day.


    "Although his purpose is not simple, Zhixi makes a lot of sense, and Archie also leads him." The intelligence quotient of the youngest son is completely inherited from him!


    Hearing this, Feng zhiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "this kid''s good relationship is not from nothing." If you think of others, you can''t be popular!


    Finish saying, Feng Zhi Ao way: "father, the matter of Niu Shi solved?"


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "I''ve written to your mother about this. I don''t think it can be solved in a short time. However, it will be a while before they return to pickaxe city. There is enough time for them to deal with the aftermath. "


    "Dad, what does uncle Cui say about it?" If it wasn''t for trimmer to be nice to them, Feng zhiao wouldn''t bother to talk to Cui Weiqi. For a woman, he doesn''t want to be a father or a mother. In his heart, he can''t see Cui Weiqi.


    Feng Dajun said, "Uncle Cui has no way. Please teach him well." The four living brothers have the best relationship with trimmer. Naturally, they can''t bear to watch Cui Weiqi go to the old road of Weinan.


    Feng zhiao was a little strange: "who is this Niu? Wei Qi used to be quite normal. How could he meet him like a changed person? "


    Feng Dajun said with a cold snort: "he was blindfolded by lard, and could not see the real face of the Niu family. Fortunately, he didn''t make an engagement with the second princess, otherwise your uncle Cui''s contribution in life and death all these years is in vain. "


    Feng zhiao thought that this was not right: "if the two princes are engaged to him, Archie doesn''t have the courage. Archie had been in the palace for so many years, how could he not know the nature of the princess. If he dare to do such a thing, the princess will certainly strip him alive. "


    Feng Dajun snorted coldly, "but he will seek benefits and avoid harm."


    "I hope he can understand it earlier, otherwise his future will be bad." Although Cui Weiqi fought hard in the war, he was confused about women''s colors. Two princess''s affair already let the son have a knot in the heart, if again entangles with the cow surname not to finish certainly can cause the son to dislike. You can''t be valued by the world. You can''t fight as hard as you can.


    Feng Dajun agreed with this.


    Feng Zhixi came in from the outside and asked, "Dad, big brother, what are you talking about?"


    Feng zhiao said with a smile, "I''m talking about how hard Archie fought. You need to cheer up."


    Feng Zhixi, a wise man, immediately smiled and said, "I am smaller than him, and compared with him, I am not very disadvantaged." He also wants a good future, but he''s determined not to fight like Trevor.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile, "look at your achievements." This time, fengzhixi also made great contributions. There is no problem in upgrading.


    Ten days later, the news that Jinan City was occupied reached the capital. Looking at the war report, Yan has no expression on both sides.


    Meng Nian said with a black face: "I didn''t expect that Zeng Yizhao had betrayed. The emperor, send someone to kill him. " Deputy general pan Xingchen defected and was discovered and solved by their people in time. Unexpectedly, another deputy general Zeng yireported that he also defected to the enemy.


    Yan Wushuang said: "the defeat is like a mountain. Zeng Yibao is not the first to join the enemy, nor the last." But so far, Zeng Yijin is the biggest General among the enemies.


    Meng Nian is silent.


    The next morning in the early Dynasty, Yan Wushuang sat at the top of the table and looked at the following Minister of culture and martial arts: "the stone gate is lost, so is Jinan. The rebels will soon hit the capital. You may have a good plan against the enemy. "


    There were more than 30 ministers of civil and military affairs present, none of whom said anything. Defeat is like a mountain. At this time, no good strategy is available.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war stood up and said, "emperor, the enemy is almost out of the capital. Should we move to Shengjing?" The matter of moving the capital has been mentioned before.


    Yan Wushuang glances at all of them. At this time, no one dares to look at him. Yan Wushuang said, "well, move to Shengjing in half a month."


    When they heard this, their faces Suddenly froze. Half a month later, the king said that he could not have reached the outside of the city. But no one dared to question Yan''s decision.


    Jinan''s rapid report reached pick City, which happened to be in the evening. At this time, Yuxi is having dinner with liuer.


    Liu ER was a little nervous, but she didn''t ask when someone was around.


    Jade Xi sees appearance to smile to say: "how? Worried about Zhixi? " Seeing liu''er''s head drooping without saying a word, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, Zhixi is not hurt, and he has made contributions."


    Liu Er is relieved: "Niang, when can this war end?" When the war is over, she doesn''t have to worry.


    "According to the current process, it should be over in three months." It''s too hot in June to fight this battle. I hope the war will be over before that.


    After that, Yuxi said: "your father and AHAO will not come back until October at the earliest. As for Yu Zhixi, it is estimated that he will not come back until the end of the year. "


    As long as people are safe, it''s OK to come back later.


    After dinner, Liu Er asked Yuxi, "Mom, Dad beat down the capital, shall we move to the capital?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy. If you want to move to the capital, you need to do a good job of preparatory work. " One year''s preparation time is in a hurry.


    Oh, liu''er said, "Niang, it''s the first day of the new year. I want to go to Daxing temple to offer incense." On the 15th day of the first lunar month, the incense in the temple is very strong.


    She also believed in Buddhism in her last life, but she suffered all her life. In this life, she no longer believed, but lived very well. But Yuxi knew liu''er wanted peace of mind and didn''t stop her from going.


    Liu Er finished the incense in Daxing temple and took a rest in the yard. Hearing that Tong Shi also came to offer incense, Liu Er sent someone to invite them to come to the yard.


    See haggard a lot of Tong Shi Liu Er to ask with concern: "how does Cui madam look so bad?"? Is it uncomfortable? "


    Tong''s heart is full of bitterness, but he can''t say to Liu Er, "thank you for your concern. She was not well for some time ago, and now she is much better."


    After a while, Tong left. Returning to his temporary resting room, Tong said, "if it wasn''t for ah Qi''s obsession, I wouldn''t have to worry like this." What a nice girl the second princess is. Her son really has no eyes.


    Seeing this, mother Qian said, "madam, the second girl of Tang family is also very excellent." Finish saying, added: "two princesses are very good, but the princess eyes can''t contain sand." Fortunately, it''s not the second princess who is engaged to me. Otherwise, the princess will make me take off my skin.


    Tong Wu chest said: "I don''t know what I made in my last life, born such a sin." Think of Chang''s words with her, Tong''s eyes are red: "he this is to be angry I just give up."


    Mother Qian advised, "I''m just lost for a while, and I''ll be fine if he can see Niushi''s real face clearly."


    "I''m afraid that he would hate me if he knew that Niu had given birth." As long as Xin wants to think that his son may hate her for a woman, Tong''s heart is like baking with fire.


    Mother Qian said, "let me believe that Niu''s birth was an accident." She didn''t expect that Cui Weiqi would want to separate his family for Niu. Therefore, we must deal with this matter well, or we will fall behind.


    Tong nodded his head.


    At dinner in the evening, Liu Er told Yuxi about it: "Niang, I met Madame Feng and Madame Cui in Daxing temple. Mrs. Cui looks much haggard. "


    Yuxi is not surprised: "there is such a careless eldest son, who can be a mother." Finish saying, Yu Xi way: "although Xuan elder brother son has a lot of problems, but he is not the eldest son, need not inherit the family business. Unlike Cui weiqi, if he is not good, the Cui family may not be rich for three generations. " Even if trimmer gets the title, the future generations will live in vain.


    Speaking of xuange''er, liu''er said: "Niang, a Rui, they haven''t come home since they went to Qianwei camp in the new year. Niang, I think Ariel and them. Let them go home and have a rest for two days! "


    Yuxi looked at liu''er with a smile and asked, "did brother Xuan write to you to complain?"


    Liu Er hurriedly shook her head: "Mom, I just miss them. Mother, you let them go home! It''s cold and quiet at home. They come back to be more lively. "


    Not to mention Liu Er, I haven''t seen her for such a long time. Yuxi also wants to have triplets. Yuxi smiled and said, "OK, let them go home

 Chapter 1341

    At night, the fields were silent.


    Yunqing stood in front of a field full of weeds and said, "if it was in the northwest, the wheat in the field would turn yellow." Even if there are races, the seeds will be dug and eaten. No food, the people all fled to the wild.


    "Dad, now next year, it''s full of birds and frogs," Qihao said April night, should be full of birds, frogs, crickets. Unlike now, there is nothing.


    Well, Yunqing said, "I don''t know what your mother is doing." Before he started the army, many places in the Northwest were the same as here. Large tracts of land are barren, and people can''t live to escape. But now, with his and Yuxi''s efforts, people in the northwest live and work in peace and contentment.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "my mother must be busy now." Now, at the end of the Youshi period, his mother will read the book 100% in the study.


    "Your mother has been working hard all these years. You should be filial to her and don''t let her worry any more." Although he knows that Qihao is sensible, Yunqing can''t help saying more.


    Qihao nodded, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t worry my mother."


    The reason why Yuxi let Qihao follow Yunqing is that he realized that he was suspicious. As an emperor, you need to have a skeptical heart. But if you have too much skepticism, you will be afraid of everyone, and eventually you will be alone. And the best example is Yan matchless. Let Qihao with Yunqing is to hope that he can be influenced by Yunqing to relax his mind. Yuxi ''s painstaking efforts are not in vain. In the past two years, Qihao has really improved a lot.


    Yunqing looked at the direction of the capital and said, "brother Rui and brother you don''t worry about me and your mother. They can take care of themselves. Only brother Xuan is timid and cowardly. You should take care of him in the future. "


    "Dad, brother Xuan is timid. If he is afraid, he will be good." It''s not polite, but it''s true.


    Yun Qing said with a voice: "you know it in your mind." Brother Xuan really needs someone who can control him. Otherwise, there will be trouble in the future.


    The next day, Guan Tai led the troops to attack Dongluo county. I thought it was a good fight, but I didn''t take down the county for a day.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "Li Heshun, I haven''t heard of such a person." If he is a famous general, he will be dismissed, but he has never heard of this man, so he must be a man who has no reputation.


    Liu Yongnan said, "this is the magistrate of Dongluo county. It is said that this man loves his people as much as his son, and Dongluo county is well governed by him. " To prepare for the attack on Hebei, he secretly sent people to get a clear understanding of the terrain of Hebei. Li Heshun is famous, so he has heard of it.


    Yunqing was very surprised: "county magistrate? That''s a mistake. " If you join the army, you must be a famous general.


    Qihao doesn''t care about Li Heshun: "maybe he''s just a famous man, another man guarding the city." If this man is so fierce in war, Yan Wushuang will not let him be a county magistrate.


    After that, Qi Hao asked Guan Tai, "do you think the officers and soldiers guarding Dongluo county are not afraid of death?" All the way, the soldiers and horses of the imperial court basically fled after the wind. Suddenly I met a group of people who were not afraid to fight against death. Qi Hao felt it was wrong.


    Guan Tai nodded: "not only that, these people''s weapons and equipment are first-class and good, which is obviously different from the previous officers and soldiers."


    Qihao thought it was not right.


    Yun Qing didn''t think much about it, and said, "continue to attack." He doesn''t believe he can''t take down a Dongluo county.


    Guan Tai goes at his command.


    Liu Yongnan frowned and said, "Lord, it''s abnormal." There are demons in the abnormal.


    Yunqing also thinks it''s weird. When he thinks about Yuxi''s words, his face sinks. He doesn''t know what kind of conspiracy Yan Wushuang is brewing.


    Unfolding the map, Yunqing studies the map carefully. But after studying all night, I didn''t see the problem. Qi Hao accompanies him to midnight, remembers every corner of the map, and finds no clues.


    One day and one night of the attack, he still failed to take down Dongluo. Yunqing is a little fidgety. He doesn''t know what kind of conspiracy Yan Wushuang is playing.


    "Boom..." The thunder from the sky caused Yunqing''s body to shrink. Then a brilliant flash of lightning passed through the sky.


    After a while, the rain began to pour down. Under such heavy rain, we can''t attack the city. We can only postpone the attack.


    Li Heshun came down from the wall in blood.


    He said: "master, why are you on the battlefield?" A sword without eyes is a life-threatening thing.


    Li Heshun didn''t even have the strength to speak at this time: "prepare water, I want to take a bath." The blood on his body has others as well as his own.


    After taking a bath and taking medicine, Li Heshun''s face improved a lot: "I hope it will rain for a long time." This will also give their people more time to prepare.


    Sha Tong said with some worry: "master, the emperor said that as long as we keep for five days, there will be a way to retreat.". Master, is it reliable! "


    Li Heshun, eating red jujube porridge, said: "the emperor must be sure to say so. I will stick to the county for five days even if I fight for this life."


    Shatong said, "I''m afraid I can''t keep it. Master, only one day and one night, most of our people will die. " In this case, we can only keep it for another day at most.


    It''s raining hard outside.


    Li Heshun looked out and said, "I hope this rain will last longer." When it rains heavily, the enemy cannot attack the city.


    It rained all day. Qiyou''s right eyelid has been jumping. He didn''t tell Yunqing either. He just stood outside and watched the heavy rain.


    Yi Kun came in from the outside, took off his coir raincoat and complained: "it''s really not the right time for rain. If not, we can take down Dongluo County today. " When Dongluo county takes it, he must cut Li Heshun''s head and kick it.


    Qihao smiled and said, "it''s going to rain, no one can stop it." With that, his eyes fell to the ground.


    The rain was so heavy that the water on the eaves fell and gathered into a small puddle, and then flowed towards the lower part.


    Yi Kun said something more, but what''s your response: "shiziye, what are you thinking?"


    Kai you returned to God and did not answer Yi Kun ''s question. Instead, he walked into the house quickly.


    Yunqing is talking with several generals of Guantai, and is interrupted by Qi Hao who suddenly breaks in. Looking at Qihao''s dignified look, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qihao also ignored the presence of many people, and quickly took out the map from under the table. Spread out on the table and sweep down, then point a place: "Dad, this reservoir is located in the upper reaches of Dongluo county. Dad, if this reservoir has a large capacity, our army will be folded here when the dam mouth breaks. " He didn''t think it was right. I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang wanted to be here.


    As soon as this word fell, everyone in the room was shocked. Or Yunqing calmed down first and said, "if he wants to do this, he doesn''t have to wait until now."


    Qi Hao said calmly, "it hasn''t rained the other day. I guess the water in the reservoir is not so much. Now it''s a rainstorm. Once the reservoir has enough water, they will open the dam. "


    Guan Tai looks at Lu Fei, Liu Yongnan and others. Then Qi Qi looks at Xiang Yunqing and waits for Yunqing to decide.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s worry, Yunqing''s face was a little solemn.


    Qihao said, "Dad, I remember Shangtong was from Dongluo county." Shangtong, a member of the court general, was the first to surrender after Zhou''s death, so Qihao was quite impressed. It''s also a memorable benefit.


    A quarter of an hour later, Shangtong was called into the camp. Yunqing asked, "there is a big reservoir in the upper reaches of Dongluo. How big is it?"


    Qihao felt that this was not vivid enough, and added a sentence beside him: "if the reservoir is full of water, and then all of it is released, can we submerge Dongluo?"


    Shangtong didn''t think much about this. He said: "the terrain here is relatively low. If the reservoir is full of water, we will be submerged here."


    With that, Shangtong''s face changed. And the generals on the scene also changed their faces. If Shizi''s conjecture is true, it''s too cruel. It''s a direct way to wipe them out.


    Qi Hao asked, "the big water is coming. What about Dongluo county? Will it hurt? "


    Shangtong said: "the terrain of the county is higher, but if the water is too large, it will certainly be flooded."


    Yunqing immediately ordered: "the army retreated to 20 miles away." There is a mountain twenty miles away, even if the flood comes.


    It''s better to believe in something than nothing. If there is such a thing, if we don''t retreat 300, 000 people and horses, we may lose here. If it''s not like this, it''s just a matter of tossing around a bit more and spending more money and food, but nothing else will be lost.


    Liu Yongnan said: "Lord, we have left some people here. One is to confuse the enemy, and the other is to see if Yan Wushuang is really so despicable. " Yan Wushuang really wants to flood them with water. There are no people in the big water. At that time, the soldiers in Dongluo will die as well as the people.


    Yunqing thought about it and called Lubai to come in: "go to Dongluo county and tell the county magistrate of Dongluo county that Yan Wushuang may flood Dongluo county." Li Heshun knew this and should evacuate the people in the county.


    Qihao said: "Dad, if Dongluo county thinks that we are disturbing their military heart to kill Lubai, Lubai is not in vain." He still likes Lubai very much, but he doesn''t want Lubai to die.


    Liu Yongnan also didn''t want the following soldiers to die in vain: "Lord, let''s tell them by letter. As for whether Li Heshun will believe, that''s not what we can control. "


    Qihao said, "Dad, it''s been raining hard all day. We have to retreat quickly."


    Without any hesitation, Yunqing immediately took Qihao and Liu Yongnan and others to retreat quickly.


    At first, the generals who received the order were all confused, but Yunqing was strict in running the army. Even though they were confused, they dared not delay, and immediately took their troops and horses to retreat according to the above order.


    Eight letters were all held in oil paper and shot at the wall. Seven letters fell into the hands of Ge Cunxin, the commander of the army. Only one letter was hidden and sent to Sha Tong.


    As Qi Hao predicted, the people guarding the city are Ge Cunxin, not Li Heshun.


    Satong walked into the room with the letter and looked at Li Heshun, who had just narrowed his eyes. He hesitated and didn''t wake him up.


    Li Heshun slept for an hour and a half. He didn''t wake up until Xu time. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Sha Tong sitting by the bed. When I got up, I used my strength carelessly. As a result, the pain made me sweat.


    Sha Tong hurried to help him up. In such a hurry, the letter hidden in the sleeve fell to the ground.


    Li Heshun looked at the big four characters of "Li Heshun close" and asked, "who wrote this letter?"

 Chapter 1342

    Yunqing ran twenty miles away with Qihao and jujube, and chose the highest mountain. It''s hard to ride on the mountain road, so I put the horses down and went up the mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, I didn''t go up. Jujube asked: "Dad, what''s going on? How did the good ones withdraw? "


    By this time, the rain has begun to be light.


    "I suspect Yan Wushuang will flood Dongluo, so Dad ordered to retreat," Qihao said


    Jujube startled, calmed down and said, "ah Hao, it''s just your guess, there''s no real evidence." Just because of his speculation, the army retreated. Jujube thought it was too playful.


    "Elder sister, have you ever thought that once the flood comes, we will all die?" Qi Hao said Withdrawing troops is nothing more than tossing about and wasting more time. But if it''s gone, it''s gone. Moreover, the father is gone, and the five of them, the mother and liu''er, are bound to be in trouble.


    Jujube - nothing.


    Qi Hao said: "jujube, you should learn from ah Hao. No matter when you are in danger. " If he had been young, he would not have retired because of Qihao''s speculation. But now it''s different. If he has something, the whole family may die. When the burden is heavy, I begin to cherish my life.


    The jujube nodded its head.


    Just then, Yi Kun cried out outside the tent, "Lord, son of the earth, the rain has stopped."


    They opened the curtain of the tent and saw that the rain stopped. Jujube did not blame Qihao, but said: "a false alarm." With that, jujube said to Yunqing, "Dad, do you want the troops behind to stop retreating?"


    Without waiting for Yunqing to open his mouth, Qihao looked up at the sky and said, "no, once the reservoir releases the flood, the army will be buried in the belly of the fish if it doesn''t retreat." At this time, the sky is still gray. Look at it. It''s expected to rain.


    Yunqing also thought: "we can''t put the soldiers in danger without eliminating the hidden danger." There''s no need to take risks because the odds are up.


    Shatong was relieved to see that the rain stopped. After reading the letter, he was worried. Fortunately, the rain stopped.


    Seeing this, Li Heshun asked, "don''t you believe in the nonsense of the rebels?"


    Sha Tong hesitated and said: "my Lord, although the Ming king is cruel, he is not a man who shoots at nothing. You said that he wanted to shake the heart of the army with this move. He didn''t need such a clumsy means in the prestige of the Ming king at all. "


    After all, Sha Tong still believes in what the letter says. Li Heshun said, "I''ve sent someone to laotao dam. We''ll know if it''s a rumor soon." Li Heshun didn''t believe that Yan Wushuang would do such a boundless thing, but to be on the safe side, he sent someone.


    "I hope it''s fake, too," said satong


    Li Heshun did not think that the people he sent were killed by GE Cunxin before they left the city gate.


    Half an hour later, it began to rain again. And the more rain, the more heavy, two meters away from the place are not clear.


    Standing in the camp, Yunqing looks out at the heavy rain and whispers, "aha, I hope your guess is wrong." If Qihao guesses right, thousands of people will die in vain.


    Qihao knew what Yunqing meant, and hurriedly relieved: "Dad, we have informed Li Heshun. Since this man loves his people as his son, he will certainly prevent this from happening. "


    Yunqing doesn''t speak. That''s what he said, but he is almost sure that Li Heshun can''t stop it if his guess is right. I just hope he can evacuate the people and don''t let them die in vain.


    When it was dark, all the 300000 troops in the northwest retreated. I can''t conceal such a big thing if I want to.


    Sha Tong''s face changed greatly: "Sir, the scouts found out that the northwest army had retreated twenty miles away. Master, Ming Wang really believes that the emperor will flood the East. " If not, the army will not be evacuated to 20 miles away.


    Li Heshun''s heart sank and he asked, "why haven''t the people we sent back?" It''s enough for laotao dam to ride back and forth for half a day. But now half a day has passed and no one has come back.


    Sha Tong thought of Ge Cunxin''s story and said, "master, will ge Cunxin stop him?"


    Hearing this, Li Heshun immediately went to ge Cunxin. Knowing that the man he sent was killed by GE Cunxin.


    Ge Cunxin said with a sneer, "it''s just a letter against the king. He even suspects that the emperor has come." What loyalty and patriotism, these scholars are boneless things, the anti king immediately surrendered.


    Li he was so angry that he wanted to kill Ge Cunxin. But at this time, he could only bear his anger and said, "the 300000 rebels have retreated. Don''t you think it''s abnormal? We''ll send someone over to have a look. " Seeing that GE Cunxin was not moved, Li Heshun said, "you don''t care about the lives and deaths of the people in the city. Don''t you even care about the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of soldiers under your hand?"


    Ge Cunxin snorted, "you are doubting the emperor. I tell you, the emperor is determined not to do such a thing. "


    Li Heshun Yizhi believed that Yan Wushuang would not do such a harmful thing. But now that the northwest army has retreated, he can''t help thinking: "just send someone to confirm."


    Ge Cunxin did not want to. He felt that sending someone to confirm was to disbelieve the emperor or to betray him.


    Yan Wushuang sends Ge Cunxin to lead the elite troops to guard Dongluo County, which is just a matter of thinking. Ge Cunxin is his loyalty. He doesn''t believe what others say.


    Now the whole county is controlled by GE Cunxin. Li Heshun can do nothing.


    Returning to his temporary home, Li Heshun said, "I hope all this is the plot of the Ming king." If it is true, he can''t bear the consequences.


    "Master, let''s go to the high place!" said Sha Tong Yan Wushuang is ruthless. If a flood can drown the anti king and 300000 troops, he believes that Yan Wushuang will definitely do such a thing.


    Li Heshun is going out. It''s not to go high, but to laotao reservoir. Unfortunately, he can''t get out. Ge Cunxin sent his henchmen to put him under house arrest.


    Yunqing, Qihao and jujube are all in the camp. No one can sleep at this time. They are waiting for news.


    Yi Kun brought in the dinner and saw that all three of them did not move their chopsticks: "prince, son of the generation, princess, no matter how anxious you are, you must eat!"


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "Dad, eat first! If Yan Wushuang is really ready to flood us, I''m afraid we need to deal with the aftermath then. " Of course, if his guess is wrong, it is better to make a false alarm than to let so many people die.


    Jujube and jujube also think this is right: "Dad, eat it! Only when you are full can you work hard. " Yan Wushuang''s despairing deeds, however, make them wipe their buttocks. It''s not good to think about it.


    At the end of the meal, Lu Bai ran in and said to Yun Qing, "my Lord, Dashui, it''s really flooding..." When he said this, Lubai''s face was blue and frightened. Almost, almost 300000 of them died.


    With that, Lu Bai looked at Qihao with admiration. Shizi is so powerful that he can understand Yan''s unique plot. Well, Shizi is as good as the princess.


    The chopsticks in his hand fell on the table. Yunqing stood up and asked, "what do you say? What a flood? " He let the army retreat just in case. Anyway, Dongluo county will take it down sooner or later. There is no need to take risks.


    Lu Bai nodded and said: "it''s true that the outside of Dongluo city has been flooded by water at this time. The brothers who came to report were all in a cold sweat Anyone would be scared to death. It''s enough to die. They''re ready. Can be drowned by water, but the corpse capital can''t find it!


    Yunqing slaps the table heavily and angrily scolds: "it''s really hopeless." He said that Yan Wushuang was the offspring of the Yan family, and he would not do anything harmful to nature. As a result, reality slapped him.


    Jujube also fried, angrily scolded: "it''s shameless to use such a mean way to fight." If the soldiers and horses of the imperial court were powerful, and they were killed to pieces, she would have no bullshit. It''s shameless to use this method.


    Qihao was very calm, and said to Yunqing, "Dad, it''s easy to be plagued after the flood. When the flood subsides, I''ll stay for the aftermath." It doesn''t matter if he goes with him. Instead, he can stay and do many things.


    Yunqing hesitates.


    "Hao, you also said that there will be plague after the flood. Isn''t it dangerous for you to stay. Hao, let others do it! "


    Qihao shook his head and said, "elder sister, as long as we deal with it properly, we will not have a plague." Finish saying, toward cloud Qing: "if we deal with here properly, it is very good for stabilizing people''s hearts." Yan Wushuang is waterproof and drowns in Dongluo County, but they help the people here. People with normal brains know who is reliable.


    Yunqing hesitated to stay, or agreed: "ah Hao, you are very happy to stay here to help the father of the victims, but you can''t put yourself in danger, you know?"


    Qi Hao nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t let myself fall into danger."


    Qi Hao has discretion in his actions, which is why Yunqing will agree. If it is a date, he must refuse.


    Yunqing said: "I will leave some food and medicine. What''s missing is to write to your mother and ask her to find a way. " The victims are important, but the soldiers are more important.


    Qihao said: "Dad, it''s late and the flood hasn''t gone yet. We can''t do anything. Dad, let''s finish the meal! " It''s not that Qihao has a big heart, but that things have happened and they can''t change in any hurry.


    Yun Qing is not in the mood to eat at this time: "you eat, I go out." He is going to consult with other generals about it.


    Jujube and jujube didn''t go away, but they continued to eat with Qihao. At this time, they didn''t pay attention to eating, sleeping or talking.


    "Ah Ho, you''re so good. If you didn''t have insight into Yan Wushuang''s plot, we would have died. " I''m proud to have such a powerful brother.


    Qi Hao heaved a sigh and said, "I''m just in case, who can think of Yan Wushuang''s real madness."


    Jujube also can''t understand: "ah Hao, you said that he did this, don''t you fear the stench of thousands of years?"


    Qi Hao felt that zaozao was naive and said, "if his plan succeeds, dad and our 300000 troops will all be drowned. In this way, he can continue to be his emperor without having to flee to Liaodong like a bereaved dog. "


    Jujube said hatefully, "when I catch him in the future, I will surely tear him to pieces and then throw him to feed the dog." Finish saying, jujube way: "such black hearted person, dog also disrelish."


    Qi Hao smiled, not with jujube words. No one is sure what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 1343

    The road is covered with a layer of mud. The trees on the road are covered with weeds and messy things. The flowers and plants are all turned to one side. Everything seemed so desolate.


    Because they had been cleaned up in advance, Yunqing and Qihao did not see any bodies when they went to Dongluo county.


    Yunqing takes Qihao and jujube to Dongluo county. The streets are full of messy things, including bathtubs, tables and chairs, cabinets, etc.


    Go to the side of the road, "father, mother..." And so on all kinds of miserable cries.


    Never cry jujube, hear these tear heart crack lung cry eye socket also can''t help but red. These people are so pathetic.


    "I''m not afraid to go to hell after death." To do such a bad thing, the next 18 layers of hell are light.


    Qi Hao was also impatient, but he didn''t speak. It''s useless to scold Yan Wushuang at this time. It''s better to do something to help these people survive the disaster.


    Cloud engine took two brothers and sisters to the county government. County Yamen is located high, no disaster, it looks very neat.


    Yi Kun said, "Lord, Li Heshun was not in the county government last night. I''ve sent for him. " This person must have a share in the flood in Dongluo county. Hold on, and make sure he doesn''t die.


    Qi Hao said, "hold on and give me the person to deal with." Like Yuxi, Qihao also cherishes talents. If Li Heshun is a talented man, he doesn''t mind what happened before. Of course, Qi Hao thought that Li Heshun didn''t participate in last night''s event. Otherwise, no matter how talented Li Heshun is, he will only solve it.


    Yunqing only stayed in Yamen for a quarter of an hour, and said to Qihao, "Dad is going to leave, and I''ll give it to you here." He will lead his troops to attack Baoding and then take down the capital.


    Qihao nods.


    Yunqing thought about it, and called Liu Yongnan to come over: "you stay here to help Shizi take care of the things here, and then return to the team after the things here are handled." Let Liu Yongnan stay because he knows about the plague.


    Liu Yongnan didn''t give up. There was a priority. It''s important to fight and make contributions, but if we don''t deal with the epidemic, we will also cause huge casualties.


    "Don''t worry, Lord. I''ll help Shizi deal with it." Before that, Liu Yongnan did not slow down because Qi Hao was young. This time, after the flood, he couldn''t admire Qihao.


    Jujube also want to stay.


    Qi Hao shook his head and refused: "elder sister, it''s good to help the victims, but you can''t do anything to stay. In this way, we should not go to war. " Follow Yunqing to fight, that military skill is proper.


    Yunqing also thinks Qihao has a point: "follow me." With the flood, the next war should be more smooth. Jujube jujube takes the opportunity to make more military achievements.


    Jujube just want to do a heart, people are against her and do not insist.


    With three thousand people and some medicine left, Yunqing left with the army.


    Left Dongluo County, jujube back to the team.


    Qi Hao said to Liu Yongnan, "General Liu, these bodies must be burned, or they will easily cause plague."


    No one is afraid to hear the word plague. General Liu nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, Shizi, I have already explained that the body will be burned."


    Qihao nodded his head and said, "tell the soldiers that the water in the flood area cannot be drunk. I''m really thirsty, but I can''t drink until I boil it, otherwise I will get sick. " Tummy is a small thing, the most afraid is to be ill and lose your life.


    After that, Qihao said a lot of ideas, Liu Yongnan nodded one by one.


    After Qihao finished speaking, he was shocked to find that he had said too much: "these General Liu should know that I''m leading a class to make an axe."


    "The son of the world is too modest. I know some common sense. I haven''t dealt with such things before. " In general, civil servants deal with these matters, and they help maintain public order at most.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Hua Ge''er come in from outside. Liu Yongnan, Hua Ge''er said, "Shizi, Li Heshun has brought it." With that, Hua Ge''er added, "when we found him, he was in the process of disaster relief."


    Liu Yongnan is also an individual. After hearing this, he asked Qihao, "Shizi, are you going to keep this man?" If you want Li Heshun''s life, you don''t have to bother to bring him here.


    Qi Hao nodded his head: "he is the parent official of Dongluo county. He is no more familiar with the scene here than him. He is willing to provide disaster relief and can save us a lot of things. "


    "Shizi, I''m not sure he has a share in this flood." Save what disaster, do for who to see!


    Qihao shook his head and said, "No. If he had a share in the flood, he would not stay to deal with the situation, but follow others. " After a pause, Qihao said, "if it is later verified that he has also participated in this matter, I will not let it go."


    Although Liu didn''t agree with Qihao''s decision, he didn''t contradict. Although Qi Hao is young, he is quite like a princess. He handles things well and skillfully.


    Li Heshun was soon brought up.


    Looking at the tall and powerful Liu Yongnan, Li Heshun said, "I don''t regret my death, I just hope the Lord can give me a chance to atone for it."


    "Cough..." Liu almost scared to death, said: "this is the son of the world, the Lord has led the troops to attack Baoding."


    Li Heshun had never seen the Ming king before, only knew that he was tall and fierce. Otherwise, I won''t recognize the wrong person.


    Qi Hao doesn''t mind Li Heshun''s misidentification. After all, he hasn''t seen his father before. Qi Hao asked without expression: "atonement? Did you get involved in yesterday''s event? "


    Li Heshun said angrily: "although he didn''t participate in it, he didn''t stop it. If it is stopped, the people of Dongluo county will not suffer such a disaster. "


    Liu Yongnan felt a little more comfortable after hearing this. At least this person has a heart, not like Yan matchless.


    Qihao''s face also relaxed a lot: "I will give you a chance to atone for your absence. You are familiar with Dongluo county. Tell me what you are going to do. "


    Li Heshun thought that he would die this time. Unexpectedly, Qi Hao not only didn''t kill him, but let him deal with the disaster.


    If Yunqing conquers Dongluo County, he will not join the Ming king. But now things are different. Integrity is important, but the people are more important.


    Li Heshun didn''t expect Qi Hao to be such a good talker. When he lost his mind, Li Heshun said, "after the flood, all the food was gone. If there is no food, the people will escape. In time, something big may happen. " I hope Qi Hao can get food.


    Qi Hao heard Li Heshun''s implication: "don''t worry, my father left some food and medicine before he left. These materials are enough to support for a period of time. "


    With Qihao''s words, Li Heshun relaxed. With food and medicine, the victims will not panic. The relief work can also be carried out smoothly.


    In the evening of this day, the story of Dongluo county was spread back to the capital.


    Meng Nian stood at the bottom of his body and felt cool: "emperor, the water from laotao dam has been drained, and Dongluo county has been flooded."


    "Is Yunqing drowned?" Yan Wushuang asked eagerly If Yunqing is dead, he doesn''t have to retreat to Liaodong. It is possible to kill Han Yuxi in the future.


    Meng Nian''s mood is very complicated: "emperor, it seems that Yunqing got the news. He retreated more than 20 miles before the flood and happened to avoid the flood."


    Yan Wushuang''s face turned blue, and it was obvious that the news was leaked. He spent so much energy and money that he didn''t expect the news to leak at the critical moment.


    Meng Nian looked at his expression and knew what he was thinking: "emperor, we will check the matter of Dongluo County later, and now the priority is to evacuate to Liaodong." Dongluo county is hundreds of miles away from the capital, and it''s too late to withdraw.


    Yan Wushuang said, "after we have arranged things, we will move to Liaodong." The plan failed, and it was too late.


    Meng Nian nodded, but he didn''t look relaxed. Once the story of Dongluo is spread, the emperor will point it out. Unfortunately, it''s useless to regret. He advised him for a long time, but Yan Wushuang didn''t listen to him.


    After talking with Meng Nian, Yan Wushuang goes to Zhanghua palace. At this time, all the concubines in the harem left for half a month, except for Li Xiuyuan, who had not been to Liaodong due to illness.


    Jade Chen looks at Yan matchless appearance, in the heart a Deng: "emperor, what happened?"


    Yan Wushuang naturally won''t say that he is flooded in the East: "you pack up your things and leave for Liaodong immediately." He will ride faster. Yuchen can''t keep up with him in the carriage, so he wants to let Yuchen go now.


    "Jade Chen frightened a big jump:" how so urgent Finish saying, facial expression changes greatly: "is cloud Qing hit capital?"


    Yan Wushuang said, "Yunqing has taken down Dongluo county. The next goal is Baoding." Baoding is lost. Then it''s the capital.


    Jade Chen takes Yan matchless hand to ask: "emperor, my concubine wants to go with you." Yan matchless is her day with a pair of children. If Yan Wushuang has three long and two short, their mother and son can''t live.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I have some other things to arrange. When things are arranged properly, I will go to Liaodong. " Finish saying, opposite holding jade Chen''s hand way: "you need not be afraid, I will be OK."


    There are many things. Yan Wushuang doesn''t have so much time to tell Yu Chen, "I''ll ask Chang Chengyi to escort you to Liaodong. Be careful on the way." It''s enough to see the difference of Yuchen''s position in Yan matchless''s heart to come here specially in his busy schedule.


    Jade Chen also knows that this is a special period, can not tolerate their own affectation: "emperor, you need to take care of."


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw jade Chen''s white face: "what''s the matter, mother?"


    Jade Chen holds GUI Mama''s hand and says: "mama, Yun Qing is about to hit Baoding. The emperor wants us to leave now."


    "Now?" After a pause, mother GUI said, "haven''t you reached Baoding yet? Why are you so worried. " If you are in such a hurry to get to the capital, you can be forgiven. Baoding is hundreds of miles away from here!


    Yuchen knew that there must be some changes in it, but Yan Wushuang didn''t say, and she didn''t ask, "Mammy, let''s pack up and go." Everything she had to bring was ready. Now she was packing what she used to use.


    Mother GUI nodded her head.


    After half an hour, Chang Chengyi came. Looking at three big boxes and six parcels, I frowned at once and said: "Niang, there are too many things, so we must simplify."


    "It has been reduced a lot," said mother GUI


    Chang Chengyi didn''t get angry, just said: "Niang, there are too many carriages running fast." There are so many things that are more than half as slow.


    Yuchen is in pain. She finally gives up

 Chapter 1344

    When tiekui left the palace, his face sank. Other people are afraid to talk to him.


    Liu Xiajiang is very close to tie Kui. He goes up and says, "tie Lao Di, let''s go out for a drink." Maybe this is the last time I''ve had a drink together.


    Tiekui said, "OK." It''s just that he has something to ask Liu Xiajiang.


    They went to the largest restaurant, Deyue tower. After entering the box, serving food and wine, we let people go down.


    When there were only two people left in the room, tiekui said angrily: "so many people automatically asked to stay in the capital, but it just happened to point me. Let me kill the exile before, and now let me die. I don''t know where I got in his way. " Tie Kui often grumbles in front of Liu Xiajiang because they are close to each other. Of course, Liu Xiajiang also has many complaints.


    Liu Xiajiang also thought tiekui was very unlucky: "it''s useless to say this now. I have to think of a good way to escape." They came out of Tongcheng. After so many years of friendship, he didn''t want to see tiekui die.


    Drink all the wine in the cup, tiekui said bitterly: "what can I do to get away? The emperor obviously asked me to die. What else can I live for? " Then he buttoned the cup heavily on the table: "it''s strange that I''m not the emperor''s confidant, which keeps the emperor on guard. Now, only as cannon fodder. "


    Liu Xia and Jiang Xin have a lot to do with each other. He is not Yan matchless''s confidant either. He has not only been suppressed these years, but also his military pay has not been paid on time. It''s really not easy to survive until now.


    Tiekui held up his glass and said to Liu Xiajiang, "brother Liu, I have something to ask you. I hope you can agree."


    Liu Xiajiang replied: "you say, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "Lu took Fang Hui and Fang Jia to Liaodong. I can''t escape this time. Please take more photos of them later. " Yan Wushuang is sure to send someone to watch him.


    Liu Xiajiang said, "you can rest assured that I will treat Fang Hui as their own son."


    With that, tiekui raised his glass and said, "brother Liu, with your words, I can feel at ease when I''m under Jiuquan."


    They have jobs and can''t drink too long. After a few drinks, they went home.


    Back home, Zhong Shantong looked at tie Kui and asked, "what''s the matter, master?"


    Tiekui said: "the emperor has ordered generals. Gao Dongnan is the main general of the garrison. GUI Sanliang and I are the Deputy generals." He thought Yan Wushuang would point him as the main defender, but he didn''t expect things to come out of his expectation.


    Zhong Shantong was shocked: "master, isn''t Gao Dongnan Yan matchless? How can he stay in the capital. "


    Tie Kui shook his head: "I doubt what happened to the war ahead, or Yan Wushuang would not point to Gao southeast as the main general?" I just don''t know what it is.


    Zhong Shantong was very confused: "at most, he was defeated. What else could happen?"


    Tiekui shook his head. He just thought it was abnormal on his own initiative: "in this period of time, other people try not to go out of the house except those who buy." Last year, after Lu''s affairs came out, tiekui took the opportunity to clean up a large number of people to go out, and now the servants in the mansion are only less than half of the original ones.


    Zhong Shantong understood this and said, "my Lord is worried about the chaos in the capital?"


    "It''s not about worry, it''s about chaos. As soon as the news of the emperor''s withdrawal to Liaodong comes out, the capital will fall into chaos. " After that, Zhong Shan said, "in two days, I will pick fifty elite soldiers to the mansion." These people are for the protection of Shaw''s mother and daughter.


    Zhong Shantong said, "I hope Ming Wang can fight in as soon as possible." In this way, the situation will soon stabilize.


    At noon the next day, the Falcon''s face changed when he knew about Dongluo county. Almost, almost, Yan Wushuang''s plot will succeed.


    Red Eagle asked, "what? Water flooded Dongluo county


    The Falcon said, "the princess doubted Yan Wushuang''s conspiracy before, but we didn''t find out anything. Thanks to the vigilance of the sons of the world, the consequences would be unimaginable. " If the prince and his son have some problems, let alone attack the capital, the northwest will be unstable.


    Red Eagle cold hum a way: "good evil mind. Yan matchless also made capital this time. We didn''t get any news for such a big pen. " It''s not that falcons are incompetent, but that Yan Wushuang''s plan is very secret and few people know about it.


    Finish saying, Red Eagle said: "eldest brother, he even put water to flood Dong Luo County, this is not the people''s life and death in the eyes at all. Boss, we must publicize this so that people all over the world can know the true face of Yan matchless. "


    The Falcon nodded, "well." Facts speak louder than words. Yan can''t be more cunning about it.


    The Red Eagle went out at once.


    Mr. Gao and his son Gao Qiang came out to buy food. Although they hid a lot of food in the secret cellar, they could only go out to buy food every day in order not to attract people''s attention. As soon as I came out this time, I heard the news that the water flooded Dongluo county.


    Mr. Gao''s face changed slightly, and he tried to run over to listen carefully. "Hurry up," he said


    Father and son did not go far, they saw a team of officers and soldiers coming to catch the two people who said the court was flooded in Dongluo. The two ran at once, and one of them was caught running slowly. Officers and soldiers didn''t talk nonsense either. They cut off his head and splashed blood all over the place.


    Seeing his son''s face changed, Mr. Gao held his hand and said, "hurry up."


    They did not go home, but went to the grain shop. At this time, the grain has increased 20 times, but this is not the case. There is no shortage of people in front of the grain shop.


    They bought twenty catties of coarse grain. High strength has a lot of strength. It''s not a problem to carry 20 jin of grain on your back.


    There''s a lot of chaos outside now. Nobody wants to come out, so there''s no one in the street. Suddenly two people came out of a lane. Although they were tall, they were thin.


    Mr. Gao and Gao Qiang are not right. They just want to call. The tall man across the street took out a knife and said, "do you think it''s the officers and soldiers who come quickly or my knife?"


    Mr. Gao grabs the son of the blue tendon and says to the four, "as long as you don''t hurt people, you can get food."


    Seeing Mr. Gao''s wit, he said, "we only want food and money, not your life." It means that Mr. Gao and Gao Qiang will hand over all their money.


    "All our money is for food," Mr. Gao said, escaping his dried purse from his sleeve Now the world is so chaotic, Mr. Gao and his family are all dressed in coarse clothes. In order not to be doubted, their adults deliberately do not eat enough every day. So this meeting, the father and son look not only thin, but also sallow.


    Thin humanitarian: "second, hurry to take the food." In case the officers and soldiers come, they will all die. It''s a surprise to get a bag of food.


    Gao Qiang holds the grain and doesn''t want to give it to him: "Dad, what is the grain for them, and what does mother and children eat?" It was agreed before we came out. If someone grabs food at any time, Gao Qiang will behave unwillingly.


    The tall one put the knife to his strong waist and said, "do you want life or food?"


    Mr. Gao immediately said, "is food important or life important? If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can I live with your mother? Give them the food quickly. "


    At this time, there was a loud footsteps not far away. The man didn''t care about his strength. He grabbed the food and ran away.


    When the officers and soldiers arrived, they were gone. Gao Qiang''s father and son returned home in the shape of bereavement.


    Next door, two people came back empty handed, and Mr. Gao was still supported by Gao Qiang. He asked, "Mr. Gao, aren''t you going to buy food?" One of the bad things about the civilian areas is that we all know what to do.


    Mr. Gao said with a bitter face: "don''t mention that the food was robbed by the bandits. Fortunately, the officers and soldiers came quickly, or they might not even have been killed. "


    After two words, the father and son went home. After entering the room and closing the door, Mr. Gao immediately straightened his back, which was different from what he had just looked like.


    Yu Rong saw that they were empty handed and said, "what''s the matter?" Hearing the food being robbed, Yurong said: "Sir, it''s too dangerous outside now. Don''t go out again." She doesn''t want Mr. Gao to go out. It''s too dangerous. Although Mr. Gao is old, he is the backbone of a group of them.


    Although Mr. Gao is very calm in the face of the gangster, in fact, he is also afraid: "he will not go out in the future."


    Yurong heard this and nodded: "I will ask ah Qiang and ah Dong to do something later." Adon was the guard she asked, because she was left alone. All the others who have a family and a mouth have been dismissed.


    After sitting down, Mr. Gao told the people what he had just heard.


    When Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law heard this, she asked incredulously, "his father, is this true?"


    Mr. Gao said with a dignified face: "the so-called hole is not windy. I''m afraid it''s true."


    "How can you do such a crazy thing." Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law is from a civilian background, and she knows most about the suffering of ordinary people.


    Yurong also scolded a sentence: "faint king." Only a faint king can do such a thing.


    Mr. Gao''s attention is not here, saying: "Dongluo county is under the jurisdiction of Baoding. Dongluo county has been occupied, and Mingwang will soon hit the capital."


    "Yurong immediately said:" then do we want to avoid the government Dongluo County, of course, makes her angry, but it''s not as important as her own life.


    Mr. Gao said: "the soldiers of the imperial court fled after the wind. I think the king of Ming will come to the capital in one month at most. At that time, we will avoid the government. " Before the Ming king came in, the capital was in chaos.


    "Listen, sir," said Yurong


    Hesitated, Yurong said: "Sir, I want to let Yu Dong go to my brother Jiancheng." Yan Wushuang has no time to worry about herself. She doesn''t care about other people''s lives. There is a mess on the way from the capital to Liaodong. Who knows if we can reach Liaodong safely.


    Mr. Gao has a good impression on Han Jiancheng, so he has no objection: "let the strong go with him!" There are officers and soldiers patrolling outside from time to time. This area is also a flat headed common people. There is no danger for the time being.


    In the evening, Yu Dong comes back with Gao Qiang. And Han Jiancheng, along with them. However, Han Jiancheng did not come to join Yurong, but to say goodbye to her: "elder sister, I am leaving for Liaodong tomorrow."


    Yurong''s face was not very good-looking and said, "Jiancheng, yanwushuang has flooded Dongluo county. Do you want to follow him to Liaodong?" It''s no different from seeking death.


    Han Jiancheng also heard the news, and immediately said, "sister, this must be a rumor spread by the rebels." Anyway, he decided not to believe that the emperor would do such a thing.


    Yurong said: "A Cheng, let''s not talk about this first

 Chapter 1345

    The night is deep, and the moon is out.


    Looking at the shadow cast on the ground, Yuxi said to Meilan, "put out the light." It''s such a big light that you can see the ground without lights.


    Meilan blew out the lantern.


    It was very quiet around. There was no insect call. Several people could hear their footsteps clearly.


    Mei Lan said, "princess, let''s light up the lantern." She was not afraid of it, but the eerie silence chilled her.


    Yuxi said, "you order it!" I''ve been busy these days, which makes me a little angry. In addition, the president and the ministers talked a lot, resulting in hoarseness.


    When all mammy heard the footsteps, she came out of the room. Seeing Yuxi''s tired face, she couldn''t help complaining, "I told you to come back early to have a rest. How could you not listen?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "something unexpected happened, so he came back late." She also wants to come back early to have a rest, but if these things are not handled well, the victims may die, so Yuxi would rather be tired.


    Instead of talking about it, she went to the kitchen and brought a cup of soup: "this is what I cooked for you. It''s for the fire." Others don''t know, but all mammy knows. In fact, Yuxi was nervous and worried, otherwise he would not get angry.


    Yuxi had no appetite, but she took up the warm soup.


    Mother Quan looked at her and said, "let Tong Fang massage you." She is too old to give Yuxi a full body massage.


    Yuxi did not refuse.


    Take a bath first, then massage. When taking a bath, Yuxi said something about Dongluo county. In front of all the ministers, Yuxi is just like nobody. In fact, her legs were almost soft just now.


    The matter that entered Dong Luo County said next, finish saying after jade Xi low voice way: "close a bit, close a bit." When he said this, Yuxi''s hand couldn''t help shaking. It can be seen that this time, Yuxi was really scared.


    All Mammy''s face was white with fright, but looking at Yuxi''s appearance, she quickly grasped her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, the Lord and the son of the world are all right. Don''t be afraid, it''s just a false alarm. " If the prince and his son have a long history, they can''t imagine the future.


    The green tendons on Yuxi''s hands are all up: "how can we not be afraid? It''s almost like they don''t have Harry and Hiro. " If Yunqing and Qihao are gone, Yuxi is not sure if he can support them.


    Mother Quan knew that Yuxi was frightened and said: "princess, you forget that the son of the emperor is reincarnated. God bless him, it won''t be so easy. It''s a big princess. It''s also a hit. How can Yan Wushuang harm them like that? " It''s not so much that jujube hits with luck as that she hits with wealth.


    After a pause, all mammy said: "you see, he killed you and the Lord again and again, but he didn''t succeed."


    Yuxi didn''t speak, but his face relaxed a lot.


    Knowing that Yuxi had listened to her words, all mammy said, "this time, if it rained heavily in advance, the water in the reservoir would have been filled up. When the king''s Guide arrived, the water would be released, and the gods would not be saved. But it didn''t rain, and the son of the world found out in time. It can be seen that God is helping us. "


    Yuxi said, "God bless you this time." If it rains a day ahead of time, I''m afraid something has happened.


    Mother Quan patted Yuxi''s hand gently and said, "God is on our side. There is nothing terrible." Yan matchless that is the end of the road, otherwise it is impossible to use such means.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "you are right. God is on our side. There is nothing to be afraid of." Although the capital hasn''t been fought down, the overall situation has been decided.


    "Princess, when are you going to move the capital when you take it down?" Mother Quan is to distract her from thinking about Dongluo county.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "moving the capital costs a lot of silver. There was no money in the last war. This time, the Treasury was directly emptied. If we want to move the capital, we have to wait until the Treasury is rich. " Hebei and Shandong have been beset by disasters in recent years, and the people are living in great hardship. If we want them to settle down and resume production as soon as possible, we should not only provide food and seeds, but also reduce taxes.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s food and clothing, Quan Ma said, "although you are now the princess of the Ming Dynasty, your standard of living is not as good as that in the government." Yuxi is in the government. He has two meat dishes, two vegetables and one soup. Now if you eat it alone, it''s only one meat, one vegetable and one soup.


    "It''s only six feet to sleep in a thousand nights in Guangsha, and it''s not worth three meals." Also experienced not to eat not to wear not to sleep days, Yuxi feel that the day has been very good.


    "If everyone thinks like you, it''s harmonious." There won''t be so many disputes, let alone wars.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "as long as we are thrifty and thrifty, the people below dare not waste."


    Why does Qiyou think the Han family is extravagant? It''s because the days of their royal residence are simple, and Yuxi also limits their spending. If they live a good life, Qiyou will not have such a big reaction to the Han government.


    "That''s right. You and the Lord are so thrifty, and the officials below will naturally follow you. " The people on the top set an example, and the people on the bottom dare not go over it.


    During the massage, mother Quan told Yuxi, "I heard that Tong sent Niu to Cui''s village." Talk to Yuxi about gossip. Let her relax and relax. Don''t strain yourself too much.


    This is what Tong told mother Quan, so this time she looked very normal.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I don''t know who pointed Tong." I''m afraid Cui Weiqi will never let Niu marry her. Put it around, find an opportunity to expose the true face of Niu, Cui Weiqi will really die.


    Mother Quan glanced at Tong Fang.


    Tong Fang then said: "general Feng wrote that if he knew that the birth of Niu was related to my sister, he would hate my sister for life. In addition, if Niushi marries someone, Archie may miss her forever. " Liu Er almost betrothed with Cui Weiqi. Outsiders don''t know about it, but they all know about it. Now fengzhixi and liuer are engaged. Fengdajun doesn''t want to let outsiders know it''s fengzhixi''s idea. Good also just, bad words can''t call back the doubt of Tong Shi, so it''s better for him to grasp this matter.


    "Well, Feng Dajun''s words come to the point." Tong''s handling is a little too rough. It doesn''t matter if her husband is looking for a woman. Anyway, when her children grow up, even if she loses her husband''s heart, her status will not be affected. But the woman her son likes, the consequence of her doing so will lead to the separation of mother and son.


    Tong Fang hesitated and asked, "princess, Archie, he was also taught by Yan Shifu from his childhood like Feng''s brother. How could it be so different?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "is this what Mrs. Cui asked you to ask, or did you ask yourself?"


    Tong Fang was shocked and said, "I can''t think. Archie has been fine before. How can I meet Niu Shi and change him? " Before looking at Cui weiqi, he was no worse than Feng zhiao. But as soon as something happened to Niu''s family, the disparity between them came out.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the problem is your sister." See Tong Fang a face doubt, jade Xi said: "Cui madam is too strong at home, let Cui Weiqi in the heart have shadow."


    "Shadow?" This words, let Tong Fang not understand.


    Yuxi said, "Cui Weiqi told ah Hao before that he didn''t want to find a daughter-in-law as fierce as his mother, and he wanted to find a daughter-in-law who was obedient to him. Liu''er is my daughter, but I''m famous. He''s worried that liu''er is like me, so he doesn''t want to marry liu''er "


    Tong Fang''s face slightly changed:" what? How could he be so rebellious? " He who is a son despises his mother. Speaking of it, Cui Weiqi is unfilial.


    Cui Weiqi first said that his mother''s was not, and then he gave and received personal advice. Qi Hao felt that he had a problem with his character, so he was indifferent to him.


    "It''s a bit serious, but it''s a big shadow of your sister''s ferocity, so I want to marry a daughter-in-law who listens to everything." Tong''s behavior at home is so fierce that Cui Weiqi is afraid to marry a daughter-in-law with the same temperament as Tong''s, and then repeat Cui Mo''s mistake.


    Tong Fang is in a daze.


    Since talking about this, Yuxi can''t help but say one more sentence: "if the mother is weak, then the son is strong; if the mother is strong, then the son is weak."


    After the massage, Yuxi went to sleep.


    Tong Fang is sleeping in the same room with mother Quan. After all, mother Quan is old, and there is a person beside her who can rest assured with Yuxi.


    "Mammy, the princess said that if the mother is weak, the son is strong; if the mother is strong, the son is weak. Isn''t that all? " To be strong, which woman is stronger than the princess. So Tong Fang has some doubts about this.


    When did you see the princess quarrel with the prince in front of the children Seeing Tong Fang shaking her head, all mammy said, "in front of the children, the princess and the prince have not even talked loudly."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yuxi is a very strong woman. But in Yunqing''s eyes, she is a considerate and gentle wife, while in the eyes of her children, Yuxi is a strict and loving mother.


    Tong Fang understood: "mammy means that my sister is too domineering to my brother-in-law at home?" Tong Fang also lived in Cui''s house for a while and saw the way Cui and her husband and wife got along. Cui Mo is a person who does what he wants, and Tong is a person who has a direct temper and a little grumpy. Sometimes when trimmer doesn''t do what she wants, she yells at her. At that time, Tong Fang also felt that Tong had some problems, but she was not easy to talk.


    Mother Quan nodded, "it''s Liu Yi''s business. The princess didn''t say that the prince was half silent in front of several children." On the contrary, Yuxi has always told six children that Yunqing is not easy and pays a lot for the family. Even if he does it wrong, he will let the children understand him more. Otherwise, Yunqing coached triplets rudely. How could father and son get along so well.


    Tong Fang couldn''t help saying: "it''s also a learning to teach children! If you don''t teach it well, you will be troubled. " Like her sister, she broke her heart for Cui Weiqi.


    "Naturally. If you want to raise a black sheep or a dandy, you''d better strangle him. " The child is not well fed and worries for life.


    Tong Fang asked mother Quan, "master, what do you think my sister should do now?" She didn''t ask Yuxi about this, but she didn''t dare. Yuxi was so busy that she didn''t want to worry about Tong''s family.


    Mother Quan''s impression on Tong is still very good. She thought about it and said, "show weakness to him, and then agree to let her take Niu as concubine. I''m sure Cui Weiqi won''t hate it again

 Chapter 1346

    After training, everyone rushed to the canteen like an arrow. Soon, there was a cry: "ah, there is braised pork."


    The discipline of Qianwei camp is very strict, even if we eat. After entering the canteen, all the people stood in line consciously and did not rush towards the window.


    The lunch this day is very rich, braised pork and stir fried winter melon, in addition to a bowl of kelp egg soup.


    Xuange''er took a bite of braised pork and said gloomily, "it''s not half as delicious as the white mother did." The food here is no different from pig food. But he didn''t dare to say it in the canteen. He could talk to brother you at most.


    Youge''er took a mouthful of braised pork and said, "if you don''t like it, give it to me!" Big pot rice, where can I compare it with white mother. But it''s hard to eat braised pork all year round in the barracks, otherwise people won''t be so excited.


    Xuan elder brother''s son is very brotherly, will be meat clip to you elder brother''s son: "you will give me to eat winter melon." Brother Xuan has many shortcomings, but also many advantages. For example, he is very generous to his brother. Whether it''s Jujube or Qiyou, if he likes his things, he will send them even the things he loves.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "tease you! In the afternoon, we need to train. If we don''t eat meat, we need to eat wax gourd. Eat quickly, and then we''ll go back. " There is an hour off at noon. Of course, this is special care for brother Xuan and brother you. Two children are young. If they don''t sleep enough, their growth will be affected.


    Back in the room, brother Xuan took a book to read. This was brought by the last time I went back for vacation. Now it''s brother Xuan''s spiritual food.


    Brother you is not idle either. He is preparing to practice calligraphy. After two quarters of an hour, the brothers will go to bed.


    Just go to bed, I heard the voice of brother Rui outside: "a Xuan, a you, open the door quickly."


    Youge''er muttered, "what is the second brother doing here at noon?"


    Brother Xuan opens the quilt and opens the door.


    See two people wear single clothes, Rui elder brother son says loudly: "change clothes quickly, let''s go home."


    The news in the army is not as fast as it is outside, so when hearing Xu Daniu say that Yunqing is fast to Baoding, ruige''er is not happy.


    Xuange''er is not happy: "second brother, mother let us go back?" See you elder brother son nods, Xuan elder brother son hurriedly called you elder brother son: "elder brother, hurry up to pack things, we went home."


    "Ah Xuan, my mother just asked us to go home for dinner, but she didn''t say that you should not go back to the barracks." He knew that brother Xuan was thinking about going home day and night.


    Youge''er asked doubtfully, "eat? What''s the meal? Are there any important guests at home? "


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "Xu Daniu said that his mother missed us, so he asked him to pick us up for dinner."


    Youge''er Shua, gets up from the bed, and then calls out, "Xu Daniu, come in."


    Xu Daniu hears the call and enters the room quickly.


    "What''s the matter at home?" His mother is very principled. It must be a big deal to let them go home for dinner.


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er are always convinced of you Ge''er, because his brain turns fast enough, and most of the guesses come true.


    Xu Daniu shook his head and said, "nothing happened in the mansion, but the prince and the son almost happened?"


    Triplets can''t be scared. They all said, "what''s the matter with my father and brother?"


    Xu Daniu is stared at by triplets. He feels under great pressure and says something about Dongluo county.


    With that, Xu Daniu said, "the princess is afraid, so she wants to see you." This is a complete paraphrase of spernian.


    You elder brother son hurriedly puts on the clothes, sees Xuan elder brother son not to move, loudly cries: "three elder brothers, quickly puts on the clothes."


    Xuange''er is scared, and shouts back to God: "let''s hurry back."


    On the way, brother you asked Xu Daniu many questions. Unfortunately, Xu Daniu doesn''t know about it, so he can''t answer these questions one by one.


    The triplets came home in the evening. At this time, Yuxi is still in the study discussing affairs with shenchunting.


    Spernian said to the triplets who wanted to see Yuxi: "the princess is now dealing with government affairs. The three young masters will go back first. I''ll tell the princess when she''s done with it. " It''s not a big deal. The year of spernian won''t pass.


    Youge''er asked, "how much do you know about Dongluo? Tell us everything you know. " Can''t help, you elder brother son speak with a tone of command.


    Spernian said all he knew.


    "Elder brother Xuan exclaimed:" elder brother is really too fierce I can see through the unique plot of Yan.


    You elder brother''s son hates to say: "Yan Wushuang is a sinister villain, I will definitely draw his sinew to pick his skin and drink his blood later." If you have the ability to fight with his father on the battlefield, you will know how to use some tricks without courage.


    Brother Xuan shuddered.


    Half an hour later, Yuxi returned to the backyard. Seeing the triplets, Yuxi said with a smile, "they have grown a lot." Triplets are thin and black, but Yuxi is also used to it.


    Youge''er holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "Niang, is it something about Dad that scares you?" If not, it''s impossible to get them back.


    Yuxi didn''t deny it. He said, "I''m scared, but I''m fine."


    Youge''er said in a cold voice, "don''t worry, mom, I will certainly cut Yan Wushuang to pieces in the future to avenge you."


    Brother Xuan said, "you just said you want to skin him?" If drinking blood is so disgusting, brother Xuan can''t say it.


    Youge''er said: "anyway, I want him to die. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred. " How can he spare this despicable man, who nearly killed his dearest and dearest man several times!


    Liu Er looked at Yuxi and said softly, "Niang, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" She heard the news that triplets came back from the main hospital, which shocked her.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''re worried!" liu''er''s courage. If she knew that she would have a nightmare last night, she would not tell liu''er about these things.


    You elder brother son interrupted two people''s words: "Niang, father and elder brother where are they now?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your father led the troops to attack Baoding, and Qihao stayed in Dongluo for disaster relief." Yuxi is very pleased with Qihao''s behavior. It will win him a good reputation among scholars if Qihao leaves the disaster relief story to spread.


    Although Yunqing has conquered most of the world, but because of Yan''s unparalleled malicious propaganda, Yunqing has a reputation of killing people. This also leads to the lack of talented people who are willing to go out of office.


    Rui elder brother''s son is ready to move: "Niang, let''s also go!" He also wanted to go to war to kill the enemy.


    Yuxi will not agree.


    You elder brother son also joins in this time: "Niang, I want to help elder brother." Mainly worried about haoge''er, so he wanted to visit Dongluo county.


    Yuxi refused, "you can''t go anywhere. Stay in Qianwei camp." This time, Yuxi was terrified by Dongluo county. Before Yunqing came back, liu''er and triplets could not go anywhere.


    Triplets are disappointed.


    The dinner was very rich, including the braised pork that triplets like to eat. Xuange''er took a piece and put it in his mouth. He chewed it slowly. After swallowing it, he said, "it''s fat but not greasy. It''s still the braised pork made by white mother."


    Brother you is just eating and has no time to talk.


    Meilan came in from the outside and said to Yuxi, "princess, Shandong has sent you a good report."


    Rui elder brother''s son said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I can''t follow, otherwise I can also make contributions."


    Yuxi picked up the chopsticks and said to brother Rui, "learn your skills first. There are opportunities after you want to make contributions."


    The palace of the Ming Dynasty is full of harmony, while Yan Wushuang, who is in the Imperial Palace, feels sad.


    Meng Nian lowered his head and said, "emperor, Baoding has been lost." It took Yunqing only two days to get Baoding.


    "Yan matchless said:" lost lost, expected things, what is sad He knew that one day when the plan failed.


    Meng Nian''s heart is empty.


    Yan Wushuang said to min Gong, "send for Gao Dongnan." He wanted Gao Dongnan to stay in the capital.


    After mingonggong left, mengnian said: "the emperor, all the ministers have left, and we should go." Baoding is not far from the capital. Although it is said that 100000 troops have been sent out, it will not help if you want to come.


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "let''s go if we can arrange things well." He won''t stay in the capital to die.


    Gao Dongnan enters the palace. Yan Wushuang talks with him for a long time, and then sees him walk out with a dignified face.


    The news soon reached the Falcon.


    Red Eagle said: "boss, the Lord has reached Baoding and will soon be in the capital. Want to come, Yan matchless is ready to run Most of the ministers withdrew to Liaodong, and Yan Wushuang could not have stayed in the capital.


    The Falcon said, "I hope it will be successful this time." They ambushed people on the road and wanted to assassinate the swallow.


    As the night darkened, Yan Wushuang walked out of the palace and stood outside looking up at the sky.


    Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Meng Nian said, "emperor, we will rise again." As early as two years ago, I knew that once Yunqing called, the capital could not be guaranteed. But at this moment, I feel so sad that I don''t even want to go.


    Yan matchless chuckled and said: "rise again? Unless Yunqing is dead now, we have a chance to rise again. " He never deceives himself. If you lose, you lose.


    Meng Nian swallowed all the words immediately.


    The stars in the sky are like rubies. They flash and poke people''s eyes.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I haven''t had time to watch the night view for a long time. When he was emperor, he missed a lot of things. " If he regrets, he only regrets that Zhou Yan should not have been replaced. It''s much more comfortable to be a regent when the emperor is too tired.


    Meng Nian heard Yan Wushuang''s regret: "emperor, no one expected Han Yuxi to be so ambitious." At the beginning, Han Yuxi had the ambition to win the world.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang suddenly asked, "do you think I would have been different from Yunqing if I hadn''t been hidden in the dark for more than ten years?" Although Yunqing is a reckless man who only knows war, he can''t see it. But one thing Yan Wushuang knows very well,


    Meng Nian said bluntly: "emperor, you are different from Yunqing. Mr. Yun just offended the Song family. The Song family sent people to kill Yunqing four times. Emperor, the Yan Family and the Song family are enemies of extermination. " This means that if Yan Wushuang had not been hidden in the dark, he would have died.


    "Yes! I''m not the same as him. " Therefore, there is no comparability.


    How can Meng Nian, as Yan matchless''s confidant

 Chapter 1347

    Yan Wushuang doesn''t know when he left. It''s impossible to kill him.


    Red Eagle said: "boss, we need to spread the news as soon as possible." Once the news of Yan Wushuang''s departure comes out, the capital will fall into chaos. And they are fishing in troubled waters.


    The Falcon nodded.


    Red eagle thought of what Yu Chen had hidden before: "I''ll go to see what Han Yu Chen has hidden in the evening?"


    The Falcon didn''t object, but reminded him: "these things are placed separately, and then they will be handed over to the princess."


    Red Eagle a face don''t understand: "why?" In the past, they also made a lot of foreign money, which was directly used as funds for activities and never turned in.


    The Falcon thought far: "maybe these things were originally from the Korean government. Otherwise, Han Yuchen would not bury them in the government. " Since it''s from the government, it must be left to the princess. As for whether to confiscate or reward them back to the Han family, that''s the princess''s business.


    Red Eagle nodded his head and said, "OK."


    As soon as the news of Yan Wushuang''s escape came out, the capital became even more chaotic.


    Yurong is doing needlework in the house, and Jiang Yizheng is doing homework nearby. Suddenly outside came a roar: "kill, kill."


    "Ah..." Yurong''s hands trembled with fear. She pricked them on her fingers, and soon they bled.


    Jiang Yizheng was shocked. He quickly put down the book in his hand and squatted beside Yuchen and asked with concern, "mother, does it hurt?"


    Yurong said with a smile, "it''s OK." Then he said to the outside, "Jiang Xian, Jiang Min, go and see what''s going on outside?" Gao Qiang goes out with Yu Dong, and Jiang Xian and Jiang Min are left at home. They are also the servants of the Jiang family, loyal and loyal. In addition, they need young men with strong body in case of turbulence. Otherwise, Yurong sent them away.


    Jiang Yizheng shook his head and said, "Niang, let Jiang Xian go out and Jiang Min stay at home." If both of them go out, it''s not safe to leave a room full of old, sick and disabled people.


    Yurong said, "listen to you."


    Jiang Xian went out and came back after a while. He said to Yurong, "someone robbed food. If he didn''t give it to him, he would stab him." After a pause, he looked at Jiang Yizheng and said, "those who stabbed people were killed by the soldiers who arrived later."


    Yurong was worried. She killed people at the door. It''s not safe for them to live here.


    Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law said anxiously, "his father hasn''t come back yet." It''s so messy outside now. It''s dangerous to go out.


    When Mr. Gao walked into the room, he just heard this: "don''t worry, there is Kung Fu in winter. Those people won''t provoke them." The most important thing is that Gao Qiang and Yu Dong went to inquire about the news this time, not to buy food.


    Yurong was still afraid: "Sir, should we avoid the government?" She wished she could go to the government tonight, or she would not sleep.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "we don''t have much food in the government." Only ten people and a half months of grain have been hidden. They are also afraid to provoke people''s eyes and dare not go in and out too frequently.


    Jiang Yizheng looks at Yurong and holds her hand and says, "Mom, don''t worry, wait for uncle Gao to come back with Yu Dong."


    Yu Rong''s heart was at ease and she nodded gently. She is so nervous that Jiang Yizheng is at her side. Otherwise, she would not be so worried.


    In half an hour, Gao Qiang came back with Yu Dong. Gao Qiang''s face was ugly. He said to Mr. Gao, "Dad, it''s all spreading outside. He said that the emperor went to Liaodong in the night a few days ago."


    Mr. Gao suddenly said, "no wonder there is so much chaos outside. It turns out that Yan is the only one who has escaped." Because I''m afraid of being caught, now people are not afraid of taboo even if they run away. They even call with their first name and surname.


    Yurong involuntarily holds Jiang Yijun''s hand tightly. Yan matchless ran, the capital must be more chaotic.


    Jiang Yizheng asked Mr. Gao, "Grandpa Gao, what shall we do now? Just at home? If we keep our guard against buying food, it will certainly arouse suspicion. "


    Mr. Gao said: "from tonight, Yu Dong and Gao Qiang will take turns to watch the night. Others, when sleeping, should also take a dagger. " No matter women or children, everyone is equipped with a knife.


    Mr. Gao''s worries proved unreasonable. That night, three people came to their home. Except for Yu Dong, Jiang Xian and Jiang Min can do Kung Fu, so they have no future.


    Looking at the three bodies lying on the ground, Yurong''s face turned white with fear. If there is no one to watch the night, it may be that she and Yizheng are lying on the ground now.


    "It seems that we have been stared at for a long time," Mr. Gao said in a deep voice The news just spread yesterday. Someone touched their house last night and didn''t stare at such a fast move.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that they will be stared at. Although Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law and his son''s daughter-in-law are dressed in coarse cloth, they look no different from ordinary people, but Mr. Gao thinks they are officials. As long as Yizheng shows up, unless he is blind, he will know that he is the son of an official family. This way, how can we not be stared at.


    Yu Dong''s face was also a little ugly: "if so, there may be more people coming tonight." Come to 56, they can deal with it, but if there are more than ten, they may die.


    Although it was dangerous, it didn''t retreat in winter. Since you promised to follow their family, you can''t flinch from danger. Of course, Mr. Gao is also looking at him as a handout, and he will stay.


    Gao Qiang said with some confusion, "Dad, what shall we do now?" You can''t wait to die.


    Mr. Gao hesitated.


    Since they are stared at, today is just a Pathfinder. Today''s people will never come back, and their partners are not sure that they will come again soon.


    Jiang Yizheng said, "Sir, when we go to the government, we should be able to carry some food for a month." After a pause, Jiang Yizheng said, "in a month, Ming Wang must have entered the capital." When the northwest army entered the capital, it would not be so chaotic as it is now.


    Mr. Gao thought and nodded, "OK, let''s move in at night."


    Jiang Yizheng shook his head and said, "Sir, I mean to go now." I don''t know what will happen until dawn, so it''s better to hurry.


    Mr. Gao said, "OK, you take the basket and take two clothes with the grain." It''s only a quarter of an hour from the government.


    After two quarters of an hour, except for a few children, adults carry a basket. As for some children, they were not idle, carrying clothes and dried vegetables.


    On the way to the state mansion, I met two groups of people, who were sent away by Yu Dong and Jiang Xian and Jiang min.


    After entering the mansion, Yurong took everyone to the former three room house. In addition to Tingyun Pavilion, the government of the state was dug three feet by Yan Wushuang. So the five rooms will be broken. Fortunately, Mr. Gao brought Gao Qiang and Jiang Xian and Jiang Min to clean them two months ago, but they can live here.


    Four beds were prepared before the quilt. After tossing about for the most part of the night, I divided the quilts and let Yu Dong keep vigil. Everyone else fell asleep.


    Yu Dong sat in the yard, listening to the insects, and he was a bit sleepy.


    People from the government can''t hide from the eyes of falcons and red eagles. Knowing that it was Yurong who brought people in, the red eagle was speechless: "how come one by one, they all miss the government?" It''s just a matter of hiding things. One even takes the government as a shelter.


    The Falcon said without expression, "we knew about it not long ago." When Mr. Gao hid rice, grain and other things to enter the mansion, they knew that Yurong might have to avoid coming here.


    I know it is, but when people live in it, they still feel strange. Red Eagle couldn''t help laughing: "the government is really a treasure land of geomancy."


    "You are right. The government is indeed a treasure land of geomancy." When the prince ascended the throne, he was the founding emperor, and the princess was the queen. At that time, who dares to say that the Korean government is not Fengshui treasure land. Therefore, this place will be given back to the Han family.


    Red Eagle smiled and said, "I just don''t know if the princess will recognize this sister in the future?" Han Jianming and the princess are out of the race, so they can not be recognized from the law.


    The Falcon is speechless: "it''s the princess''s business. You don''t have to worry about salty radishes. In the future, the well water will not offend the river water. Don''t mind them. "


    Red Eagle nodded his head and said nothing more.


    Yan Wushuang is gone. It''s relatively safe for falcons and red eagles. But for tiekui, the test is just beginning.


    Hearing Tiquigen close the door, do not go out at will, Zhong Shantong is very surprised: "master, what''s wrong?" Yan Wushuang left, and took Meng Nian and others away. Besides Gao Dongnan, tiekui and GUI Sanliang are the biggest.


    Tie Kui said coldly, "it must be Yan Wushuang who said something to Gao Dongnan. Gao Dongnan is very wary of me now." Yan matchless is disdain to cover up his doubt, gaodongnan is not deep enough to be detected by tiekui.


    Zhong Shantong''s face changed slightly: "what should we do now?"


    Tiekui said, "it''s OK to protect yourself, but you can''t fight against other generals." He originally wanted to wait for Yan Wushuang to leave, and then he rebelled against other generals to join him and join Yunqing. Now it seems impossible.


    Zhong Shantong also thinks it''s not appropriate to act rashly now. I lost my life when I was about to win. That''s a real injustice.


    Tiekui''s face is cold. Gao Dongnan wants to block the way but he doesn''t agree. Even if he does, the Falcon won''t agree.


    On the day Baoding was taken, Qihao happened to arrive. Don''t ask Yunqing, Qihao said: "Dad, there is Li Heshun in Dongluo County, and it''s no use for my son to stay there."


    "Hao, do you want to see what the capital looks like?" She admired ah Hao for this. As long as he wanted to do it, he could always get what he wanted in the end.


    Yun Qingleng hum a way: "you think a Hao is the same as you, by nature."


    Hearing this, Qihao looked at jujube and said, "elder sister, are you hurt again?" If jujube is not injured, Yunqing will not be in this tone.


    Jujube hurriedly waved and said, "no, No." See Qihao staring at himself, jujube explained: "no injury, is to attack the city when I rushed in front." In this war, jujube has made a lot of military achievements, and now it has been led by the three grades. There is no water in military skill, but if you change it into someone else, you can''t rise so fast. Jujube still takes advantage of identity.


    Qi Hao is speechless.


    Yunqing looked at jujube and said, "I will let your mother tell Jinyu about this time." Yuxi also said that Wu Jinyu could control jujube. Otherwise, he would not have said that.


    At first, Yunqing was very dissatisfied with the marriage, but Yuxi often told him about Jinyu

 Chapter 1348

    Dawn slowly opened the curtain, it is a clear and fresh morning.


    See jade Xi stretched a stretch, all mammy smile way: "still always say to let big Princess learn etiquette, want to let big Princess see you like this, can have words." Yuxi''s action is not elegant at all.


    Yuxi smiled and said: "let jujube old honest at home to learn etiquette, do you think it''s realistic?" She gave up years ago.


    All mammy laughed.


    When Yuxi was fighting, two birds came to the tree, chirping.


    Mother Quan came out of the house and looked at the birds in the tree and was very happy: "princess, this is a magpie. I think it''s a good day. " Magpie is a newspaperbird. Today must be a happy day.


    Meilan saw Yuxi didn''t speak, and inserted a sentence: "I''m not sure that I can get the best news from the king today." Recently, I often received the good news that the atmosphere in the palace has always been very good. Now, it''s almost a good report of the capital.


    Yuxi smile: "Baoding''s good news have not come, which may have the good news of the capital." But I think there should be good news in these two days.


    As Yuxi expected, in the morning she received the good news from Baoding and the Falcon.


    Yu Zhi looks at Yuxi''s face and asks, "princess, what happened to the capital?"


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "the capital is in a mess now." When Gong changed, she almost died in the hands of those thugs, so Yuxi knew that many people would take advantage of chaos to do evil.


    Yu Zhi didn''t say a word. Since it''s a mess, there must be people fishing in troubled waters who want to take advantage of it.


    At noon, Yuxi received the good news from Cangzhou, Shandong Province. Along with the rapid report, there is also a list of meritorious personnel. Looking at the 18th place is fengzhixi, Yuxi''s face emerged a smile.


    Before dinner, Yuxi told liu''er the good news: "Zhixi has made contributions again, and now it has been upgraded from a grand master of six grades." When fengzhixi went to Xiayi, he was white. It''s only just over two months, and it''s up to the grand total of six products. It''s very good. So soldiers like to fight. Only by fighting can one be promoted.


    Liu Er doesn''t like fighting, but she knows a lot about fighting in this family. Liu Er asked anxiously, "Niang, does he play forward?" There are many opportunities to make contributions to the striker, but it is also dangerous.


    Yuxi didn''t avoid the topic either, nodded his head and said, "this is the arrangement of the fengdajun. He can let ash go to the forward camp, there must be backers


    Liu Er nodded and said, "Niang, it''s fifteen in two days. I want to go to Daxing temple to offer incense." In the past, Yunqing went out with jujube, and liuer also went to incense on the 15th day of the first lunar month.


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to report this to me. You''re in charge." Seeing Liu Er, Yu Xi said, "after you get married, you have to be the master of your own family. Now my mother wants you to adapt first."


    Hearing this, Liu Er asked, "Mom, do you mean that I will not live in Fengjia in the future?"


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "do you want to live in Fengjia after marriage?" Feng family has a simple population, and Chang family is generous. On July 7th, Liu ER was close to her. If Liu Er wanted to live in Feng family after marriage, she would not object.


    Liu Er hesitated: "Niang, I''m afraid there will be conflicts when I get along with you for a long time. It''s better not to live together in the first place than to move out in the future. " Liu Er is very familiar with the affairs of the inner house due to his frequent social intercourse and family management.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I don''t want to live in the princess''s mansion. Every new year''s day, it will be good to go back to Feng''s home and have a reunion dinner. "


    Liu Er has some concerns: "I''m afraid Zhixi won''t agree." In nine out of ten, Feng Zhixi hoped that she would live in Feng''s house and be filial with him.


    "What''s the difficulty? Just say I don''t agree. Feng Dajun and Chang know that they will not embarrass you. They will only persuade Feng Zhixi. " Anyway, her fierce reputation is well known all over the world. She refuses, and I believe that fengzhixi can''t disagree.


    After dinner, Yuxi takes liu''er for a walk in the garden. At this time, the garden is colorful and the scenery is pleasant.


    "Niang, I made a new tune. I''ll play it to you if you''re not busy!" No one appreciates the new music, which makes Liu Er lost.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    Liu Er hesitated and asked, "Niang, when are they going home?" At home, only Xuan elder brother-in-law and her like-minded. Every time I compose a new song, brother Xuan will listen carefully, and then he will put forward various questions. She can find the shortcomings and improve.


    "Depends on brother Xuan''s performance? Only when your father is satisfied can he go home. " Recently, brother Xuan''s performance is not bad. He didn''t cry about tiredness any more. He dare not find a reason not to train.


    Liu Er sees the situation and doesn''t say a plea.


    In the evening, when Tong Fang and Yuxi massaged, Yuxi said, "Cui Weiqi made a contribution to the attack on Cangzhou, and now he has been promoted to the guard of five products." No matter Cui Weiqi or fengzhixi, their military skills are all honest and not fake. Everyone watched, and no one would do such a stupid thing.


    Tong Fang looks happy, but thinking of what Tong told her a few days ago, the joy is fading: "the child is brave in war, but he is confused in housework." When she was in Yucheng, Tong helped her with xiangweidong and left. She was always grateful. Over the years, she has been very close to Tong. When not busy, I will visit Tong''s house.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "people say I can teach children. You should know about your family after so many years in the mansion. The six of them have their own advantages and disadvantages. "


    "The son of the world has no faults." In Tong Fang''s eyes, Qihao is perfect, not bad at all.


    Yuxi smiled, shook his head and said, "no one is perfect." Ordinary people can''t find or understand the shortcomings of Qihao.


    Squinting his eyes, Yuxi said, "I''m a hundred years old, and I''m worried about ninety-nine. That''s a very correct old saying." It''s not easy to be a mother until you become a mother.


    Tong Fang can''t help but think of the child who couldn''t be born. Every time she thought about it, she felt like a knife. But this time, I don''t know what''s wrong. It''s extraordinarily peaceful.


    Yunqing takes Baoding and does not attack the capital in a hurry.


    Jujube date was scared by Qihao since that day, and he didn''t dare to come to Yunqing''s yard for two days. Father and son get on well with each other.


    After two days'' rest, he saw that Yunqing had not led his troops to attack the capital, and jujube could not sit down. A gust of wind into the house, jujube shouted: "Dad, it''s been two days, how come we haven''t led our troops to attack the capital?"


    Yunqing is looking down at the map.


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "elder sister, did you see that dad was busy?" Qi Hao doesn''t need to pass it on, but he will see the situation. If there are many people or Yunqing is busy, he will stand by and wait, not like jujube.


    "I didn''t see it!" said jujube When he said this, his voice weakened unconsciously. Since the last post, jujube face Qihao when there is a timid.


    It''s a quarter of an hour after Yunqing looks up. Looking up and seeing jujube, Yunqing asked, "when did you come?" Just now I was so absorbed that I didn''t hear the call of jujube.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I haven''t been here for a while. Dad, the army has been resting for such a long time. Why don''t they attack the capital? " Many of the following people can''t help it.


    Looking at Qihao, Yunqing asked, "didn''t you tell jujube why?" Qihao knows all these things.


    Jujube looked at Qihao, the eyes clearly asked why he didn''t tell her and hurt her for such a long time.


    Qi Hao said leisurely, "elder sister didn''t ask me again." It is also realized that the bad problems of jujube can no longer be cured, and it will be him who will have a headache in the future.


    Jujube almost choked to death.


    "I received a secret letter from the Falcon at noon, saying that Yan Wushuang has fled the capital." Originally, he was going to rest for two days and continue to attack the capital. But with the news, he changed his mind.


    Jujube puzzled: "Yan Wushuang fled the capital, we should take the opportunity to attack the capital?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Cangzhou has already won it. At the latest, the Japanese army should be able to reach Changdu county. Then we will meet him there. "


    Jujube understood: "Dad, do you want to join the two armies to attack the capital?"


    Yunqing nodded: "more than half a million soldiers and horses are enough to make the soldiers and horses of the imperial court feel timid." This is only a superficial reason. The real reason is that it''s not convenient for him to tell jujube.


    Jujube suddenly: "so it is."


    For this reason, we can only cheat jujube, but we can''t coax Qihao. The capital is now in a mess. The difference between 300000 troops and 500000 troops attacking the capital is not very big.


    At night, when he was sleeping, Qi Hao asked, "Dad, it''s false that the two armies joined to attack the capital. Is it true that he wants to give his uncle time to control the capital?" When my uncle took control of the capital, they would be able to occupy the capital without a single soldier.


    Qihao is still too young to think. Tiekui has always been suspected by yanwushuang, unable to control all the soldiers and horses in the capital. And Gao Dongnan is also a tough general. He guards the capital with elite soldiers. This battle is not so easy to fight.


    Yun Qing did not answer, but asked, "did your mother tell you about tiekui?" Seeing Qihao nodding, Yunqing said with a smile, "your mother is really honest with you!"


    Qihao asked after the bottom: "Dad, why don''t you answer me? Is this a difficult battle? "


    Yun Qing said, "unless Gao Dongnan is dead, your uncle can''t control the soldiers and horses in the capital." Since we can''t control the troops and horses, it''s impossible for us to take the capital by ourselves.


    I thought it would take two days, but I didn''t expect that the next morning Feng Dajun and Liu Yongnan would meet in Changdu county.


    Feng''s army soon came to see Yunqing. They were discussing business in the room. The others were waiting outside.


    Jujube got the news, and when he saw Fengzhi Ao, he asked, "how about Feng Xiaoer?"


    Feng zhiao''s mouth was drawn. How could he call his brother-in-law like this. Little two, I don''t know. I thought it was the guy running the hall. With no words in his heart, Feng zhiao said, "Zhixi is in the army and will see him in the evening."


    Jujube is very interested to ask: "what official title is Feng Xiaoer now?" If you know the rank, you will know how much credit Fengzhi has made.


    "From six products to a thousand." Finish saying, Feng Zhi Ao asks intentionally: "do not know what rank is big princess now?" He knows that jujube falls three grades in a row.


    Jujube drooped his head and said, "my father has made a mistake and has been demoted three times." At the beginning, there were very few people who disobeyed the orders and beat the pioneers. Later, even if jujube and jujube were reduced to three levels, there was no talkative knowledge.

 Chapter 1349

    The moon is bright and dark in the misty dark cloud, which makes people''s heart follow seven up and eight down.


    Gao Dongnan stood on the wall, looked at the open land in the distance, and said: "according to the news, the Fengda army has joined Yunqing. It is estimated that in two days, they will reach the capital. "


    GUI Sanliang''s heart was timid: "General Gao, isn''t the enemy five hundred and fifty thousand?" There are only 200000 of them, not to mention their combat effectiveness, but only less than half the number of them. In this case, how can we keep it.


    Gao Dongnan didn''t answer this, but asked tiekui, "general tiekui, do you think?"


    Tiekui said: "Yunqing is a general who always wins. As long as he leads the troops, his morale is very high. In addition, the number of people is far more than us. In this case, we do not win at all. "


    This is a big truth, Gao Dongnan did not refute, just said: "the city in people, the city died." He was prepared to defend the capital to the death.


    GUI Sanliang didn''t answer. He didn''t want to die at all. But for the circumstances, he would never have asked for war.


    Tiekui sees GUI Sanliang''s reaction in his eyes. If you don''t want to die, you have the chance to join the camp.


    Standing on the wall, the secret will not be said. When going down the wall, Gao Dongnan said to tiekui and GUI Sanliang, "go home and have a look. When the rebels come in, you can''t go back." He decided to defend the city with death, and also asked tiekui and GUI Sanliang to defend the city with death.


    Back in the room, Li Chun, Gao Dongnan''s confidant, said, "general, what you ordered has been done."


    Gao Dongnan nodded his head.


    Li Chun said hesitantly, "general, do you really want to burn down the palace?" I don''t know how much manpower and material resources it takes to build the palace. It''s a pity to burn it like this.


    Gao Dongnan is Yan Wushuang ''s Diezhong: "since the emperor ordered us, we should naturally follow the order." It''s not a pity that it''s out of his consideration.


    Li Chun didn''t talk anymore.


    Gao Dongnan asked, "what''s the change between Guifu and Tiefu?" Yan Wushuang does not trust tiekui, nor GUI Sanliang. Although GUI Sanliang''s parents and children are all in Liaodong, GUI Sanliang should not be rebellious, but everything is in case, so it''s better to be cautious.


    Li Chun shook his head. "Nothing different." GUI Sanliang married several concubines and gave birth to five commoners in the capital. On weekdays, there is a fierce competition among the nobles. But after the last time, GUI Sanliang''s concubine got a very good share of it.


    Gao Dongnan said: "pay close attention to the trend of Tiefu and Guifu, especially Tiefu. If there is anything different, you must report to me." This is what Yan Wushuang specifically said.


    Li Chun nodded.


    Xiao''s body has almost been raised. He pretended to be ill just to avoid going to Liaodong. This matter, even two daughters hide. The main thing is that it''s too big for my daughter to keep a secret when she''s young, which will bring disaster.


    Before tiekui entered the room, he heard a happy laugh. Entering the room, I saw two daughters sitting beside the bed talking with Xiao. The mother and daughter all smiled. But when the two sisters saw tie Kui, the smile on their faces was gone.


    Ruyi and Ruhui stand up and salute tiekui in a proper way: "Dad." To Shaw and to tiekui, there are two attitudes.


    Tiekui said to them, "go back to your house first. I''ll talk to your mother." Because of the current situation, the two girls also moved to the main courtyard.


    "Yes." Finish saying two people accidently and looked at Xiao Shi, see Xiao Shi to nod they just walked out.


    Xiao said apologetically, "master, the children misunderstood master without any knowledge. Don''t be angry." Because tiekui loved aunt Lu before, which made Xiao and Ruyi suffer a lot of grievances. Even though tiekui''s attitude changed later, the two sisters were very distant from tiekui.


    Tiekui shook his head and said indifferently, "these years have indeed wronged them." The two legitimate daughters often suffer from the difficulties of concubines, but they are not aggrieved.


    Xiao also resented tiekui before, but she felt guilty and distressed since she knew the truth: "master is also involuntarily." If it''s not for identity reasons, tie Kui doesn''t need to play for Yan matchless.


    "In ten days, the king of Ming will lead his troops to the capital. When the prince enters Beijing, I will be free. " When he said this, tiekui was very quick.


    Xiao was very worried and repeated the previous topic: "master, do you have to open your identity? If you are public, Yan Wushuang will definitely poison you. It''s easy to hide a spear from a hidden arrow, sir. Please think twice. " She just wants tiekui to live well, and doesn''t want tiekui to get into a more dangerous situation because of her identity exposure.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "after more than 30 years, I don''t want to wait any more." Even if he doesn''t announce his identity, Yan Wushuang can''t spare him. If he is assassinated by Yan Wushuang and doesn''t disclose his identity, isn''t it a loss.


    Xiao couldn''t understand tiekui. Tears came down.


    Tie Kui wiped her tears and said, "don''t be sad. When the Ming King conquers the capital, I will take you to pickaxe city. It''s the world of the Ming king and the famous princess. Yan''s hands can''t reach there any longer. " As long as you are more careful, Yan Wushuang can''t find a chance to kill him.


    Xiao hesitated and said, "master, can we not disclose zhan''er''s identity first?" Her husband didn''t listen to her, but she didn''t want her son to be in danger.


    Tie Kui said, "Yan Wushuang is not dead. I will not disclose zhan''er''s identity. But when you get to pick City, I''ll let you see zhan''er. " He is the most sorry person in his life, not two daughters, but Xiao Shi. In order to prevent Yan Wushuang from spoiling his wife intentionally. For the sake of their son''s safety, they didn''t get along with each other for a day. Think about it, tie Kui is so guilty.


    When it comes to his son, Xiao''s tears fall again. I think about it day and night for eight years, and finally I will see my son soon.


    After saying this for a long time, tie Kui finally told Xiao the purpose of this return: "in two days, the capital will be more chaotic, and then I will send someone to send you and the child away."


    Xiao asked hurriedly, "let''s go? Go to pick city? "


    Tiekui shook his head: "avoid other places. Only the prince and the princess know my identity. Once the city is broken, I''m afraid that you will be affected by it, so I found a residence in advance and moved in at that time. " It''s not only to guard against being injured by the northwest army, but also to guard against Yan Wushuang. The place was arranged by the Falcon. It''s very safe.


    Xiao nodded, "OK."


    After another explanation, tiekui left.


    Ruyi follows Ruhui into the room and sees Xiao''s eyes swollen. Such as Hui temper is more grumpy, see appearance angry not: "Niang, what does father say again?"


    "Ruhui," said Xiao, "your father said that the situation outside has been chaotic recently. He asked me to restrain people in the mansion from going out."


    Ruhui obviously didn''t believe it. If I just said this, why would my mother cry.


    Xiao sighed and said, "I told you before that your father has a problem." Do not wait for such as Hui to ask, Xiao said: "later you will understand."


    Ruhui said abruptly: "what can I do for you? If it wasn''t for his partiality, Lu''s younger sister wouldn''t have died. " Sister''s death is the deepest pain in Ruhui''s heart.


    Looking at his daughter''s hysterical appearance, Xiao couldn''t help saying, "she''s not..." Before he finished speaking, he heard the servant girl outside say that Zhong Shantong asked for an interview.


    Xiao doesn''t want to go on. I''ll explain these things to my daughter later. Don''t say it now.


    That night, the Falcon got the news that Li Chun, Gao Dongnan''s confidant, had taken a lot of tung oil from the barracks. As for its usefulness, it is not clear for the time being.


    Red Eagle said with a dignified face: "at this time, take away tung oil. I''m afraid that there is some ulterior purpose?" Tung oil is essential during the night war.


    The Falcon quickly saw through the purpose: "Gao Dongnan is afraid to burn down the palace."


    Red Eagle said: "if so, boss, we must stop." The palace burned down. I don''t know how much money it will cost to rebuild it. And such a large-scale building, I''m afraid it''s not good for five years.


    Finish saying, Red Eagle bitterly face way: "but how to stop?" Gao Dongnan is now in power. At his command, the palace will be destroyed.


    The Falcon didn''t speak. He could stop tiekui in the southeast. Moreover, if tiequiero can cause accidents ahead of time, they can also reduce unnecessary casualties. Therefore, I have to meet tiekui.


    In the morning of the next day, Zhong Shantong received a letter from him. He met with him in Dezhao yuelou. Looking at the mark, Zhong Shan looks slightly changed. This falcon is going to see his master. I''m afraid there is something urgent.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Zhong Shantong immediately went into the room and said to Xiao: "madam, if you want to avoid suspicion, you can only aggrieve your wife." He wanted to make Xiao pretend to be unconscious, so that sending someone to inform tiekui would not arouse the suspicion of Gao Dongnan and the people secretly monitoring them.


    Xiao hesitated: "steward Zhong, do you think they will ask the master to do dangerous things?" It doesn''t matter if she pretends to be comatose, but she''s afraid that her husband will do something dangerous.


    Zhong Shantong also had this worry, but he still said, "it''s up to the master whether to do this or not." They can''t make a decision for tiekui.


    Xiao nodded and agreed.


    Changdu county is more than 400 miles away from the capital. It takes two to three days for the army to arrive.


    Standing on the wall, Gao Dongnan said to tiekui, "Yunqing will arrive at the latest tomorrow afternoon."


    GUI Sanliang and tie Kui didn''t say a word. For Yunqing, they didn''t even win a point.


    Silence, tiekui said: "I don''t know if the emperor is in Shengjing now?" Yan Wushuang has been away from the capital for several days. He should be almost in Shengjing.


    Gao Dongnan said without hesitation, "it must have arrived."


    As soon as GUI Sanliang wanted to speak, he heard that a Shao came quickly to tiekui and said, "master, my family sent someone to send a message to say that my wife was stunned and passed out, but I haven''t woke up yet."


    Tiekui''s wife is not in good health. Gao Dongnan also knows that. Otherwise, Xiao will be on his way to Shengjing.


    Tiekui asked without expression: "yesterday I went back to my wife, she was OK. What''s going on?"


    A Shao didn''t dare to look up at tie Kui: "Madam heard that people in the mansion broke their mouths. She thought that the anti King led his soldiers to fight outside the capital. She was frightened and fainted."


    Tiekui said with a cold face, "have you asked the doctor to treat your wife?" Xiao''s physical condition is the most clear to him. I''m afraid there is something important.


    See a Shao nod, tie Kui way: "you go back to tell Chamberlain Zhong that I can''t leave, the things in the house make him worry more."


    Thinking of his wife and children far away in Liaodong, GUI Sanliang was impatient and said: "brother tie

 Chapter 1350

    Zhao yuelou is not a famous restaurant in the capital, but it is on the way from Tiefu to the main gate of the capital.


    At zhaoyuelou, tiekui got off his horse and said to Asao, "it''s noon. After dinner, I''ll go back to the barracks."


    A Shao nods: "OK."


    When entering the box, there was no one else in the room. But when the dish is finished, the Falcon comes out of the dark door.


    Tie Kui saw a Shao draw out a knife, hurriedly said: "my own people." I didn''t tell ashow that I didn''t trust him, but the less people knew about it, the better.


    In recent years, tiekui has not disclosed his identity and contacts with ashow. But as tiekui''s confidant, I didn''t find out that it was impossible. But his family''s lives are all saved by tiekui. Even if he has doubts, he never asks.


    Hearing this, a Shao put the knife back into the tip of the knife and said in a low voice, "master, I''ll go outside to take care of the wind."


    "No." If you go out to take care of the wind, it will arouse suspicion. And since tiekui can come out of the dark door, it shows that Zhao yuelou is their territory. In this way, there is no need to control the wind.


    Zhao yuelou has been in operation in the capital for more than 30 years, and the owner of the restaurant was a merchant dealer of the emperor. Later, the banker joined Yan matchless and sent his daughter to the imperial palace as a concubine. I don''t know. The dealer even joined the Ming king.


    Tiekui asked the Falcon who sat down, "what''s so urgent?" If it were not for an emergency, I would not have met him at this juncture.


    The Falcon said calmly, "Gao Dongnan is going to transport tung oil to the Imperial Palace and burn it all." If you only burn one or two palaces, you don''t need so much tung oil.


    Tiekui was not surprised: "it would rather be destroyed than left to the enemy, which is the unique style of Yan."


    "It''s a pity if the palace is burned down." I don''t know how much manpower, material and financial resources it will take to build this palace. If reconstruction, a short time is impossible.


    Tiekui understood as soon as he listened to the words and asked, "do you mean to ask me to stop Gao Dongnan?"


    Tiekui nodded.


    Seeing that tie Kui didn''t refuse, a Shao fell into deep thought and was in a hurry: "master, it''s too dangerous. Yan Wushuang doesn''t trust you all the time. He lets a lot of people spy on you. If the general has any movement, he will surely find out. " Once found, the master will surely die.


    The Falcon did not speak, but looked at tiekui.


    After a while, tiekui asked, "is that what you mean, or do you mean by the prince and the princess?" For tiekui, it''s very important.


    The Falcon said, "the princess has made an order. You can''t force your uncle to do something he doesn''t want to do."


    Hearing the three words of uncle, a Shao stared. He seems to know a wonderful thing.


    Tiekui was relieved. Yuxi didn''t ask him to die because of a palace.


    "Where is the Lord now? When will it arrive? " This is very important. Only when Yunqing arrives with the army will he start. Otherwise, he would be in danger. No matter how important the palace is, it''s not as important as his life.


    "According to my calculation, the army will not arrive until noon tomorrow at the earliest," tiekui said After a pause, tiekui said, "I''m afraid Gao Dongnan will burn the palace at night."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. Gao Dongnan won''t order the imperial palace to be burned before the last moment." Burning the imperial palace will surely be recorded in history. No one is willing to leave a bad reputation in history books unless there is no way.


    I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. But the Falcon didn''t say that when he looked at tie Kui. Tiekui is different from other people. He dare not force: "once Gao Dongnan orders to burn the palace, we will start. Uncle, do you think it''s ok? "


    "Yes." When it comes to the point of burning down the Imperial Palace, it means that the capital is about to be destroyed. Although everyone knows that the capital can''t be defended, Gao Dongnan will surely be able to defend it for some time now that he has made up his mind to die.


    After a pause, tiekui asked, "how is Zhan now?" He is most concerned about this son.


    Falcon has not received any news about Ning Zhan recently: "your young master is in the palace, and the princess will take good care of him." Ning Zhan is the cousin of the princess, and tie Kui is working for him. There is no one who doesn''t take good care of him.


    At this time, Yan Kai, the follower, said outside, "general GUI has sent for you to go back."


    Tiekui asked quietly, "are the rebels coming?" If it wasn''t for the rebels, Gao would not have rushed him back.


    Yan Kai walked into the house, and the Falcon was no longer there. "I don''t know. The visitor didn''t say it." If not for the arrival of the rebels, it must have something to do with it.


    Looking at a table that didn''t move very much, tiekui said to ashow, "pack and take it back." Although the food in zhaoyuelou is not as expensive as that in wangyuelou, it is not cheap either.


    Seeing Gao Dongnan, tiekui asked anxiously, "general, what''s the matter? Did the rebels come? "


    Gao Dongnan said with a solemn face: "the rebels have been fifty miles away." He didn''t expect the rebels to come so soon.


    Tiekui was secretly happy, but he still showed a look of horror on his face: "so fast? Doesn''t it mean that you have to arrive at noon tomorrow at the earliest? "


    "They were marching last night, too." That is to say, the northwest army is on its way day and night without rest. Before Baoding, I had a rest for three days. Now, I have been on the road day and night. Gao Dongnan can''t figure out the number of Yunqing''s roads.


    GUI Sanliang''s face changed a lot and said, "that doesn''t mean he will arrive tonight?" According to the speed of the northwest army, it''s enough to get out of the city at night.


    Gao Dongnan nodded with an ugly face. Where the northwest army is fighting at this speed, it is simply on its way.


    Thinking of it, Gao Dongnan is desperate. He thought he could keep it for a month or two. But now, I''m afraid I can''t keep it for half a month.


    In fact, many people have doubts about Yunqing''s behavior. Feng zhiao asked Feng Dajun, "Dad, the LORD was resting in Baoding for many days, and now he is on his way day and night. It''s not right." I always think there is something strange here.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "what do you want me to do? What are so many questions?"


    "Dad, you don''t know?" He thought fengdajun knew it! I didn''t know for a long time.


    "The Lord didn''t tell me. It must have been a big deal." After that, Feng Dajun looked at Feng zhiao and said, "in the future, you should listen more, see more and think more, but you can''t ask more." What you want to know will tell you naturally, and what you don''t want to know can''t be asked more. If you ask too many questions about whether it''s a small thing to be despised, you''re afraid to think that you have a big heart.


    Feng zhiao nodded, "I know that."


    Just as he was saying this, he saw Lu Bai come and say, "general Feng, please come to me." The army is in front, they are in the back. It''s mainly that they ride horses at a relatively fast speed.


    At the end of the year, Qianfeng camp was outside the capital. After a few hours'' rest, we began to attack the city at dawn, and the attack was very fierce.


    When GUI Sanliang got the news, he couldn''t help swearing: "this is really a group of lunatics?" Day and night to keep on going, and then the war, do not have to rest.


    Tiekui said with a straight face: "they have five hundred and fifty thousand people and can take turns to attack the city." Some attacked the city, some rested. However, they have few people, and their weapons and equipment are inferior to others. If they don''t rely on the strong walls, they will lose their armor and discard their armor at most for three days.


    Gao Dongnan was about to speak when he saw his entourage coming and whispering in his ear.


    Gao Dongnan frowned, nodded, and then went down the wall.


    After a quarter of an hour, Gao Dongnan''s entourage went up to the tower and said to tiekui, "general tiekui, I need to find you."


    Tiekui''s heart thumped, but his face didn''t show half a minute. He nodded, "OK."


    Down the wall, tiekui entered the camp.


    Gao Dongnan stared at tie Kui with a very complicated expression: "why did you go to Zhao yuelou on the way back from home yesterday?"


    Tiekui guessed it was for this: "general, I told you about it yesterday." Yesterday he said casually that he wanted to have a good meal before the war. At that time, Gao Dongnan didn''t think much, but now he has to think much.


    Gao Dongnan looked at the table gently and said, "is that right? Then why do you eat with your sweetheart? " Without waiting for tiekui to open his mouth, Gao Dongnan sneers, "eating is fake, meeting people is true, right?"


    If you are a normal person, you may think your legs are already soft when you hear this, but tie Kui''s psychological quality is very strong. Not only did he not panic, but he smiled sarcastically: "General Gao, there is no excuse to add guilt. If you want to kill me, you can do it directly. You don''t need to fix some of them. "


    Gao Dongnan didn''t argue with tie Kui about it: "I misunderstood you or you had a different idea. I will know soon." If tiekui had been a member of the Ming Dynasty for a long time, he would not have been able to tell the truth by torture. Even if the Emperor didn''t get hold of him, he would be even more impossible. However, the attendant may not have such a psychological quality.


    Tiekui said coldly, "these people are most willing to bend to fight for success. Instead of waiting for their confession, they would not treat me now."


    Gao Dongnan stood up and said, "follow me." Since tiekui is not satisfied, let him be convinced.


    He was beaten all over without a piece of good meat, and ashow didn''t spit a word out. But when he saw his wife and children, ashow''s face changed: "if you have anything to do with me, don''t touch them."


    Bai cayra, the spy chief who stayed to be responsible for the intelligence of the capital, stood in front of a Shao and said, "you should tell me what you know. I will not only spare them, but also you and I will let them go."


    Ah Shao bit his teeth and said, "what do you want me to say? I said everything I knew. " He confessed tiekui''s corruption and bribery. But these are not what Cayratia needs.


    Brand a piece of red tiekui on a Shao, and Cayratia says with a sneer, "say not?"


    A Shao''s daughter-in-law has never seen such a posture, so she has not fainted. After a long time, she cried, "the head of the family, they want to know what, you tell them." It''s very important to keep my family''s life. As for tiekui, I can''t care so much.


    A Shao is still that sentence. He said everything he knew. I don''t know. He doesn''t want to make things up.


    Cayratia pointed the arrow at the chest of his eldest son and said, "if you don''t say it again, I will kill him with one arrow."


    "Ah Shao''s daughter-in-law knelt on the ground and said:" the head of the family, you know what to say Although tiekui is not thin to their family, it can''t be compared with his son.


    A shaohen can''t eat Cayratia, but he can only compromise for his son: "what do you want me to say, I will say."


    This words just fall, Cayratia''s sword stabbed into the child''s chest. After the child fell to the ground, Cayratia''s sword pointed to the chest of the eldest daughter of a Shao¡°

 Chapter 1351

    Gao Dongnan returned to the camp and lost his temper. If these people don''t do their work, they will know the confusion. The problem is that they are stupid enough to believe what they say.


    He Zigao, the follower, said hurriedly: "the most important thing now is to appease the iron general. If not, after this incident, I''m not sure that tie Kui will really rebel. "


    This time, it has nothing to do with the general. It''s all the emperor''s business. If he hadn''t let the general guard against tiekui before he left, it would not have happened this time.


    Gao Dongnan said, "where are the tiekui people?" Just now, I forgot to apologize to tiekui.


    Knowing tie Kui''s going home, Gao Dongnan is so angry that he is ready to give up his job. Qi Cayratia doesn''t do the right thing, Qi Yan has no equal suspicion, and Qi tiekui even wants to put down the Challenger at this critical moment.


    He Zi Gao advised: "general, you have to ask him to come back in person."


    "Go now," said Gao Dongnan The rebels are almost at the door. They are still engaged in civil strife. It''s hard not to lose.


    Tiekui also has no affectation. After Gao Dongnan apologized to him, he followed him back to the front line.


    The walls of the capital were strong, and Gao Dongnan vowed to defend the city. After six days and six nights of fighting, the army did not climb the tower.


    Jujube replaced the armor and went to the commander''s camp. The result was stopped by Yi Kun: "the prince is sleeping, the princess will go in later!" When jujube comes in and makes a noise, it will surely wake up the king. Yunqing is not easy to sleep. It''s better to let him sleep more.


    Jujube goes to Qihao''s house to find him.


    At this time, Qi Hao is reading the book of war. When he hears the footsteps, he knows it''s Jujube coming.


    Looking at the art of war of Sun Tzu in Qihao''s hand, jujube said, "ah Hao, do you still have leisure to read the book of war?" There was a war ahead, and he was not nervous at all.


    Qi Hao put down his book of arms and asked, "what do you think I should do without reading? If I want to go to war, my father won''t agree. " I can''t go to war again. Dad will fall asleep. He will naturally find something to do.


    Jujube looked at the calm Qi Hao and couldn''t help but say, "Qi Hao, who has been fighting for six days and six nights, shows no sign of defeat."


    Qi Hao looked indifferent and said, "elder sister, this battle was too easy before. Suddenly you can''t stand up when you encounter a stubble?" This psychological quality is too poor, and more experience is needed.


    If let jujube know Qihao''s idea, I''m afraid it''s depressing to spit blood.


    Jujube looked at Qihao''s face and said angrily, "ah Hao, we killed more than 50000 people in the war and seriously injured more than 40000 people. Apart from the heavy casualties during the northern captivity, so many people have never been killed or injured at any other time. "


    "When we attacked pickaxe City, there were more casualties than now." But when his father hit pickaxe City, the elder sister was only three years old, and he was not born.


    The battle of pickaxe City, the way of nature: "when we attacked pickaxe City, there were more than 100000 casualties, but now we are nearly 100000." Most importantly, there is no sign of the other side''s rout, which makes jujube a little anxious.


    Qihao looked at jujube and said, "Yan Wushuang has been in the capital for more than ten years. Do you think he will make us easily capture the capital?"


    Naturally, it is impossible.


    With these words, Qi Hao sighed and said: "elder sister, this battle is just the beginning. It will be more difficult to fight Liaodong in the future than it is now." Zao - this will worry about the war under his eyes, while Qihao is worried about the war in the future, and this is the gap between the two.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Qi Hao stood up and said to jujube, "don''t worry, we have so many casualties, and the enemy''s casualties are certainly not small. I don''t think they''ll last long. "


    As Qi Hao expected, there were also more than 80000 casualties in the imperial court. A total of 200000 people have been killed, 80000 injured and nearly half lost. But the northwest army fought fiercer and fiercer, just like the madman, not to mention that the soldiers below were afraid, but Gao Dongnan was worried.


    GUI Sanliang went down the wall and said to Gao southeast, "general, you can only defend for another five days." If half of the 200000 were not Liaodong army, I''m afraid they would not be able to withstand now.


    When Gao Dongnan heard this, he looked ugly. At first, he thought that there was enough food and grass, well-equipped, and occupying favorable terrain. It was no problem to stay for two months. Later, I knew that the number of the other side was more than twice that of them, and I thought I could stay for a month. As a result, I can''t keep it for half a month.


    "We have to fight to the last minute." This is Gao Dongnan''s reply.


    Out of the master''s camp, GUI Sanliang looks decadent. Although when he was appointed as a garrison general, he knew that he could not live. But he didn''t want to die.


    This scene was seen by tiekui not far away. It''s just that he was being watched, so he didn''t come forward immediately.


    Yan Kai saw tie Kui standing still and asked, "general, it''s just against him. It''s too oppressive." The general of his family has worked hard for Yan matchless these years and nearly died several times. He didn''t die in the hands of Ming Wang, but almost died in the hands of those dark people. Thinking about ashow again, Yan Kai wished that tie Kui would turn against him now.


    Yan Kai didn''t know anything about tiekui''s involvement in the northwest. Otherwise, I would not have said that.


    Tiekui didn''t say a word.


    Yan Kai thought tie Kui was struggling and said, "general, if you agree, I will go to Geng San at night and ask him to help persuade general GUI." He and Geng San are good brothers. It''s mainly the current situation. As long as Geng San doesn''t want to die, he will try to persuade GUI Sanliang to join Ming Wang.


    Although no one has retreated so far, many generals in the army know that the capital cannot be defended. Unless it''s a loyal person like Gao Dongnan, no one else would like to be cannon fodder if they didn''t have to.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "no, what if GUI Sanliang betrays me? Cayratia wanted to kill me, and he would not let me go if he grasped it. " Yan Kai and tie Kui have been living and dying for nearly 20 years, and tie Kui can trust him.


    Yan Kai shook his head and said, "as long as GUI Sanliang does not want to die, he will not betray the general."


    However, Yan Kai was worried about another thing: "general, I''m afraid that we are willing to join in, and Ming Wang won''t accept it?" What tiekui did, he could not understand more. But the Ming king is a very principled person. Knowing what the general has done, he may not accept them.


    At this point, tiekui no longer conceals: "you don''t have to worry about this." Seeing Yan Kai''s face puzzled, tiekui said, "Princess Ming is my own niece."


    Yan Kai''s mouth was wide open and he could put an egg in it. After a while, Yan Kai found his wits: "general, are you the uncle of Princess Ming? How is this possible? " They can''t hit each other with eight strokes!


    "My nature is rather a sea of words. The birth mother of Princess Ming is my sister." Speaking this, tiekui felt much more relaxed. He kept the secret for more than 30 years, and finally he could tell it.


    General is the uncle of Princess Ming, so he doesn''t have to die. Even ants live stealthily, let alone people. Yan Kai returned to God and was very happy: "I will go to Geng San later."


    Tiekui said, "it''s not right for you to tell GUI Sanliang about it." I''m not afraid of Cayratia, who can''t kill him in the army. But if we let Cayratia know this identity, it will mess up his plan.


    Yan Kai said, "general, it''s my personal behavior to find Geng San. It has nothing to do with the general." Knowing tiekui''s identity, the strategy is naturally to change. It can only imply Geng San, not directly.


    Tie Kui doesn''t stop Yan Kai''s behavior: "Cayratia has been staring at me. Be careful." With a Shao in front, if Cayratia dare to catch his people again, he directly cut off cayra, I believe that Gao Dongnan has nothing to say.


    This evening, Qihao said to Yunqing, "Dad, my uncle hasn''t moved until now. I''m afraid he''s in a bad situation." If not, tie Kui would have moved.


    "Without your uncle, you can take the capital down in six days." At the end of the crossbow, it won''t last long.


    "I hope I can reduce some casualties," Qihao said with a wry smile In front of jujube, Qihao is like an adult. But in front of Yunqing, he is also a child.


    "Qihao, some casualties are inevitable." He also hopes that tiekui can act as soon as possible, so as to win the capital in the fastest time. But tiekui didn''t act. It was up to them.


    Qihao nodded.


    "When we take the capital, we will go back." Follow up matters will be left to Feng Dajun for handling. It has been more than three months since he left home. He is a little homesick.


    Qihao asked, "Dad, will you go back later? I''d like to see a lot of people talk about how prosperous the capital is. " Although he knew that in a short time, the capital could not recover its former glory, he still wanted to satisfy his curiosity.


    This request is not too much, Yun Qing nodded and agreed: "then we will stay for a month." It''s enough time for Qihao to visit the whole capital.


    Speaking of visiting the capital, Qihao can''t help but think of Qiyou: "Dad, this time back to pickaxe City, is it OK to let a Xuan go home with a you?" Xuange''er and youge''er don''t like the barracks. It''s a kind of suffering for them to stay in the barracks.


    This matter, cloud Qing didn''t let go: "look at Xuan elder brother''s performance." If you can''t satisfy him, brother Xuan will have to stay in the barracks. As for youge''er, follow his will. Originally, youge''er was also involved.


    Xuange''er, who is being talked about, is not as good as dead! He made a small difference in training and broke his bone.


    After taking the medicine, xuange''er said to Qiyou with tears in his bed, "ah you, I want to go home."


    You elder brother son helplessly said: "I have written to my mother, I think she will send someone to pick us up soon." The fracture was accidental, not intentional.


    Xuan elder brother son tears down: "I don''t want to come to this ghost place again." He can''t sleep and eat well. He also gets beaten every day. It''s a miracle that he can endure such a long time.


    Youge''er said: "Dad often says that men don''t shed tears. You should never shed tears in front of dad in the future. Otherwise, I''m going to stay in the barracks all my life. "


    Brother Xuan was so scared that he quickly closed his tears.


    Yuxi has been very busy these days. You elder brother''s letter didn''t read until the evening.


    See letter say Xuan elder brother son hand fracture, jade Xi eyebrow didn''t shake a bit. Compared with Yunqing and jujube, this fracture is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi and Meilan said, "go to the front yard and tell spernian. Let Xu Daniu go to Qianwei camp tomorrow to pick up a Xuan and a you."


    Mei Lan asked, "princess, what happened to the third young master?" If nothing happened, the princess could not have ordered people to pick up people in Qianwei camp in the middle of the night.


    Yuxi said: "brother Xuan''s hand is broken. Let him come back to recover.". By the way, let Xu Daniu take the carriage to pick up people. " be injured in the sinews or bones

 Chapter 1352

    The thick dark clouds squeeze the sky, covering the just full of sunlight. It''s as if it''s going to fall down. It''s as surprised as if the whole world is quiet.


    He Zigao didn''t hear a sound outside. He didn''t know why he was upset. He always felt something happened. However, he could not bear to wake up Gao Dongnan, who had not closed his eyes for seven days and seven nights, and walked out with his own hands and feet.


    Walk out of the camp and watch a group of people outside show their panic. "What''s the matter?" he Zigao shouted


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside. Soon, a group of people came in. Tiekui in armor was the leader. To Hezi Gao''s surprise, tiekui held the sword in his hand, which was covered with blood.


    He Zi, with a high heart, shrieked, "tiekui, what are you doing? Want to revolt


    Tiekui said without expression: "you are right, I am rebellious. If you are smart, join us. If you are not smart, you will end up with those who are fighting in the corner. " He killed all those who resisted.


    Not to be answered by hezigoo, Gao Dongnan came out of it. It''s such a big move outside. How can the high southeast of shallow sleep not be awakened.


    Gao Dongnan went to tie Kui and said, "general tie, the emperor treats you well. Why do you want to betray the emperor?"


    Tiekui didn''t give Gao Dongnan any nonsense at all. He asked, "General Gao, I only ask you if you want to surrender?"


    Gao Dongnan didn''t want to take out the sword he was wearing and cut it towards tiekui. At that time, Jinan was rebellious and Lou Qingyun was defeated. With the lesson from the front, Gao Dongnan''s sword can''t go to sleep without him.


    Tiekui was already on guard and avoided the sword. The martial arts of the two men are equal. If they fight alone for a short time, it''s difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser. Time is precious. Tiekui doesn''t want to waste his time. He shouts: "rebels, there is no forgiveness."


    As soon as this word falls, a tall man beside tiekui joins in the battle of the two. No less than 20 moves, Gao southeast fell into the downwind.


    Blood kept dripping to the ground, but Gao Dongnan''s mind was all on the tall man who suddenly appeared: "who is he?" There is such a skilled person in the capital that he can''t have no idea.


    Tiekui didn''t answer the question: "you don''t need to know that. I just ask you, is it down or not


    Hearing this, Gao Dongnan said with a wry smile, it seems that Cayratia is right, and tiekui has a different heart.


    Tie Kui or the saying: "do you want to go down?" If it wasn''t for Gao Dongnan''s integrity, he wouldn''t have so much nonsense.


    There is no more nonsense in gaodongnan: "if you want to kill, you can cut it. But before I die, I want to know if you have already joined the Ming king, or are you rebellious because of Cayratia? " Death should make him understand.


    Seeing that all the people in the yard were looking at him, tiekui said in a deep voice, "my name is Ning, and I am the uncle of Princess Ming." He has decided to reveal his identity, so there will be nothing to hide.


    Falcon was a little surprised. He thought that tiekui would not disclose his identity even if the king of Ming took the capital. Today''s situation is far beyond his expectation.


    Gao Dongnan''s eyes glared at the eldest. After a while, he said, "I haven''t even found your identity for so many years. Iron and Ninghai are dead in your hands. I''m not a loss."


    "It''s all up to General Gao." Finish saying, cut off Gao southeast''s head.


    Out of the commander''s camp, tiekui immediately called Yan Kai and asked him to take a team of people to the palace to stop Li Chun burning the palace.


    "I''ll go too," said the Falcon Just now, the Falcon killed several powerful generals and shocked the others. Otherwise, tie Kui would not be so easy to touch the manager camp. And now, there''s no need for him.


    Tiekui did not stop.


    After seven days of fighting, the capital has not been taken down. Feng Dajun said, "this is really a hard bone." He thought the capital would be taken down soon, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult.


    Yunqing said, "it''s expected. But they can''t stand it. In three or four days, we will be able to take down the capital. "


    Feng Dajun nodded his head.


    At this time, Yi Kun opened the curtain and said happily, "Lord, tie Kui opened the gate and came to surrender with Gao Dongnan''s head." This is to say that this battle will not be fought again.


    "How about people?" asked Yunqing Hearing tiekui waiting outside, Yunqing strides out.


    Feng Dajun would not like to hold Yunqing''s hand and said, "Lord, be careful of fraud."


    Seeing Yunqing looking back at him, Feng Dajun said: "tiekui is the only running dog of Yan. I don''t know how many innocent people''s blood has been stained in his hands these years. How dare such people join us? Wang Ye, there must be something wrong with it. I ''d better go to see him. " Yunqing and Yuxi can''t bear sand in their eyes. People like tiekui may not accept it.


    Thanks to Yan Wushuang, tiekui''s reputation has been thoroughly rotten. In the hearts of all people, he is a cold-blooded and merciless person.


    Although Yuxi suggested that tiekui join them in the name of devotion and hide his real identity, so as to avoid the hidden harm of Yan matchless. But tiekui thought it would be better to announce his identity. If not, I''m afraid those people will criticize him for what he did before, and Yan Wushuang may not let him go. It''s not as if he didn''t announce his identity. Other people who knew that he was the uncle of Princess Ming didn''t dare to criticize him, and they could live a comfortable life.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "no way."


    It''s only possible for the Lord to be so sure that tiekui will not be bad for him. Tiekui is their man. Thinking of this, Feng''s army was suddenly relieved. Don''t blame the Lord for his strange behavior before. The reason is here.


    Walking outside, he saw a big man with a beard and blood all over his face standing there, like a mountain.


    Seeing Yunqing, tiekui knelt on the ground and said, "pay a visit to the Lord. He is thousands of years old and thousands of years old." Don''t say he''s defected now. Even if he was his original identity, it''s a great gift to see Yunqing.


    Yunqing goes to help tiekui up. Lei Gong in the sky and his uncle on the ground dare not let tie Kui kneel.


    Seeing this situation, Feng Dajun couldn''t help looking at tie Kui. It''s a pity that tie Kui has a beard. No matter how carefully he looks, he can''t see anything.


    Seeing this, Qi Hao knew that Yunqing didn''t want to reveal tiekui''s identity. He immediately inserted a sentence: "if you have any words, let''s go in!" Since I don''t want to disclose my identity, I have to avoid others.


    Tiekui looked at Qihao and asked, "is it Shizi?" Seeing Qihao nodding, tiekui said with a smile: "it''s really good looking." Not only the appearance is excellent, but also the bearing of this body is incomparable.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he took a surprised look at tiekui. I don''t know. I think it''s the elder. The most bizarre is Qihao''s attitude, not only not angry, but also smiling. It''s superficial to know that Qihao is kind to people. In fact, he is very defensive to people. He can''t get close to people he doesn''t know. Don''t say a rebel general, even if he doesn''t dare to talk too casually now.


    Entering the camp, Qihao saluted tiekui to a younger generation: "I was rude just now. Please forgive me." He is also afraid to disclose tiekui''s identity.


    As for Yunqing and Qihao''s performance just now, he has already guessed that tiekui''s identity is different, so when he heard this title, he was not too surprised.


    Tiekui knew Qihao''s taboo and said with a smile, "Shizi, everyone outside now knows my identity."


    "Uncle, why do you want to announce your identity? You will be very dangerous. " Tiekui''s life is not easy these years, and he doesn''t want tiekui to have an accident.


    Tiekui smiled and shook his head. He was not in danger any day in these years: "I want to let everyone know that I am the son of Ning family in my lifetime. I don''t want to die to let people know my identity."


    After a pause, tiekui said, "even if I really recruited Yan''s unique plot, I also recognized it." He was so tired these years that he thought of a few comfortable days. Even if he lost his life, he would not regret it.


    Qihao said: "uncle, Yan Wushuang is not so capable, as long as you go in and out with enough guards, you don''t have to be afraid." Yan Wushuang still wants to kill their family, but he has not succeeded!


    "It''s just the worst," tiekui said with a smile Yan Wushuang wants to kill him. It''s not so easy.


    Feng Dajun interposed, "let''s talk later, let''s advance to the city!" There must be many remaining parties in the capital. They need to clear them as soon as possible and restore order in the capital. Of course, the most important thing is to seize the spoils.


    Yun Qing said, "you''re right. We''ll go to Beijing now." Although there will be no more changes, it is better to control the capital as soon as possible.


    Early in the morning, Yu Dong and Jiang Xian went out to inquire about the news. Although it''s very messy outside, they both know kung fu and ordinary people don''t provoke them.


    Two quarters of an hour, the two will be back. Jiang Xian said excitedly with a face: "madam, Mr. Gao, Ming Wang has come in. Now there are northwest soldiers outside."


    Mr. Gao was surprised: "so fast?" According to his prediction, it will take at least five or six days to get in.


    Jiang Xian shook his head and said, "there will be no mistake. They wear different clothes."


    Yu Dong added: "it''s said that tiekui rebelled and killed Gao Dongnan to join the Ming king."


    Mr. Gao is also very familiar with tiekui, and his brow can''t help wrinkling. Who should not be tie Kui to join Ming Wang!


    Don''t wait for him to think more, Yurong said: "Mr. Gao, since Ming Wang has already called in, can we go out?" She doesn''t want to stay here for a day. There are so many mosquitoes that can carry people away. There are rats running around. These days, she hasn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    Mr. Gao said, "it must be a mess outside now. Let''s wait another two days." It will be two days before normal order is restored outside.


    Yurong couldn''t stand it any more: "doesn''t it mean that northwest soldiers won''t kill innocents? We live in civilian areas, and they should not embarrass us. " Although the day can make up for sleep, but this day and night reversed day for her is suffering.


    Mr. Gao knows that Yurong''s life is not easy these days: "madam, the northwest army will not indiscriminately kill the innocent, but we can be sure that no jealous people are allowed to frame us up. Two more days. It''s too dangerous to go out now. " These two days, the northwest army must have raided everywhere.


    Looking at the emaciated jade face, Yizheng was distressed: "Sir, let''s go out! I think even if someone planted it, but they can''t find money, it should be OK. " Finish saying, added a sentence: "again, really have something to show our identity when the time comes, they also dare not how we." Not that uncle is the governor of Jiangnan, but his uncle

 Chapter 1353

    Scar man looked at Mr. Gao and said, "as long as you hand in all the valuable things, I will not let you lose a hair."


    Mr. Gao said calmly, "it''s a pity that this man only knows that our wife is the daughter-in-law of the former Minister of the household, but he doesn''t know that our wife is a Korean government girl."


    Yuxi comes from the Korean government, which is well known all over the world. Scar man''s heart is thumping, but it doesn''t show on his face: "don''t tell me, she is our princess''s sister?"


    As a mother, she was strong. In order to avoid her son''s accident, Yurong forced herself to calm down: "yes, Princess Ming is my fourth sister, my own sister." Although out of the family, but blood relationship is not broken.


    Shenliu was flustered when he heard these words: "Jun ye, they must be lying. Don''t believe them."


    Many rich people hide in civilian areas or slums, where they can''t hunt for them. Therefore, a notice will be posted in every place. If someone can offer a rich Tibetan, he will be rewarded as long as it is true. Shenliu is greedy for reward, so he gives Yurong to one.


    Scar man didn''t show his fear. He just acted according to the rules and didn''t kill Yurong. So he didn''t have anything to be afraid of: "you say it''s Princess Ming''s sister, but there''s evidence?" Just a few words, how can he let go of this fat fish.


    Mr. Gao said at once, "my wife looks like a princess." In fact, Yurong and Yuxi are not alike. Mr. Gao predicted that scar man didn''t see Yuxi. Although Yuxi is in charge of government affairs, ordinary people can''t see it.


    Scarab man looked at Yurong carefully, turned around and said to his companion, "this woman is kind of like a son of a generation." Scar man has never seen Yuxi, and can see Qihao.


    Mr. Gao made a cold sweat. It''s said that Shizi looks like a princess. She didn''t expect this person to meet with Qihao, so she almost made a fool of herself.


    Qi Hao often went in and out of the barracks, and attacked the northern prisoners. Many people saw him.


    Scarab man thought it couldn''t be too hasty, and asked, "is there any other evidence besides this?" Just a few words and looks on the report, in case it is a liar, he is not going to eat.


    Mr. Gao is in a bit of a dilemma.


    Yurong took out a gold lock from her neck without hesitation, and said to scarred man, "when the girls in the mansion are born, the craftsmen will be asked to make a registered gold lock. My fourth sister also has one."


    Scar man reached out to take over: "the workmanship is very fine." It doesn''t weigh much. It''s like two or three Liang. But this work is worth one hundred and eighty-two silver.


    His companion looked at the gold lock and said, "it''s up to him to decide whether to go to the customs declaration general." All generals are responsible for division of labor, public security, and the inspection of spoils. Guan Tai is responsible for checking the loot.


    Scar man nods.


    Mr. Gao pointed to the scarred man of shenliu Dynasty and said, "we have a group of bandits here before. I doubt that those bandits have anything to do with him."


    Scar man''s eyes on Shen Liu are not right.


    Shen sixu was so scared that he couldn''t believe them. "Jun ye, they are bloody."


    "Scar man said expressionless:" is it bloody, we will find out


    Soon, scar man took Shen Liu away. Before leaving, he left a man to watch Yurong and guard against Yurong''s escape.


    A group of people came into the house and asked by the government, "Mom, is the Golden Lock true?"


    Yurong smiled, and the smile was bitter: "nature is true. How dare my mother cheat at this time. Every one of us will engrave on the gold lock. The mother''s word is Rong, and your fourth aunt''s word is Xi. "


    "I''m afraid that these people will be the devils," he said


    Mr. Gao didn''t worry: "Princess Ming is famous outside, these people dare not be ghosts." It''s not so much a reputation as a reputation.


    "That''s good." After saying this, Yizheng couldn''t help asking: "Niang, do you really look like aunty four? Why haven''t you mentioned it before? "


    Yurong shook her head and said, "it''s not like that."


    I''m disappointed in Yizheng. Although I haven''t seen Yuxi, I''ve been listening to him for many years.


    Scar man can''t read, but Guan Tai can! Looking at the words in the middle of the golden lock, Guan Tai said, "besides the locking piece, there is other evidence?" It''s a pity to let such a big piece of fat go.


    Bao Jian, a subordinate, said, "the woman is like the son of the world in three or four parts. There should be no mistake."


    Guan Tai disdains to say: "there are many people who look like them. Moreover, the princess has long been out of the family. It has nothing to do with the Han family. " Finish saying, think of what Han Jingyan did, Guan Tai said: "if Han old man is still alive, I want to kill him." Things falling into the well and falling into the stone are also worthy of being a father.


    Gao Jian thought for a moment and said: "general, the rest of the Han family can ignore it, but Han Yurong and the princess grew up together, which is different. If we move them rashly, the princess can''t bear to blame. "


    Seeing Guan Tai still frowning, Gao Jian said, "general, it''s not worth provoking the princess about it."


    Guan Tai thought for a moment and said, "the princess has a clear sense of public and private affairs. She won''t be guilty to me for such a woman who has nothing to do with her." Because of this, he didn''t want to let go of Yurong.


    Gao Jian said: "general, if the identity of the woman is true, the Minister of the Ministry of work is still her eldest uncle. Once she has a chance to see the princess in the future, she will punish you for her face. General, we can get at most tens of thousands of liang of silver from that woman, and most of it will be handed over. It''s not worth taking such a big risk for this silver. General, I''d better leave this matter to the prince and his son! "


    Guan Tai said, "I will ask the king about it. However, if you tell me that it''s the princess''s sister or anything, I will ignore you. As long as we don''t die, it''s not a big deal. " If the person below doesn''t report it, he doesn''t have to be embarrassed.


    Gao Jian nodded, "good."


    In the evening, Guan Tai goes to see Yunqing. After reporting the business, Guan Tai said, "Lord, I have found a family today. The women in that family say that she is the five girls of Han family and the sister of the princess."


    Yunqing frowned. Except for the Han Jianming family, he has never met anyone else in the Han family.


    Qi Hao asked, "is the identity verified?"


    Guan Tai nodded and said, "it''s verified. It''s really the five girls of the Han family." He has no holes in his mind. How dare he report this without checking!


    Qihao said, "what can I find?" The loopholes in this war are too big. We must search the financial resources of these officials to fill them up.


    Guan Tai shook his head and said, "I haven''t found anything. I sent someone to check. They used to live in Hulu lane and moved into the civilian area more than a month ago. "


    After that, Guan Tai explained, "all the people living in Hulu lane are officials of the imperial court. Our people have found a lot of gold, silver and jewelry there. If I''m right, she should have hidden her money in Hulu lane. " These gold, silver and jewels were also obtained by exploiting the common people.


    Yunqing also remembered one thing at this time. Yurong''s husband died in his hand. Thinking of this, Yunqing said, "it''s the princess''s sister. Let the following people not embarrass her." He didn''t regret killing Jiang Hongjin, but his wife and children were innocent after all.


    Qi Hao was surprised by the two attitudes. However, Qihao is not going to ask more about it.


    Guan Tai didn''t think much about it, but thought Yunqing was thinking about Yuxi: "OK."


    After a while, tiekui came in.


    Seeing that tiekui wanted to salute, Yunqing said: "uncle, we are all family members. We don''t need to be so polite!" Tiekuina is the elder of Yuxi''s blood. With all these years of working for them, it''s also right to respect them.


    Tie Kui did not serve himself: "Lord, the ceremony cannot be abolished." After Yunqing became emperor, these rites could not be less.


    After a few pleasantries, I began to get down to business. Yun Qing said with a smile, "the people you sent will arrive in time and the palace will be saved." Li Chunzhong is loyal to Gao Dongnan, not Yan Wushuang. If the imperial palace is burnt down, Gao Dongnan will surely be infamous at that time. Moreover, he is reluctant to burn down the huge thing. Because of Li Chun''s hesitation, Yan Kai can successfully stop him.


    Tiekui didn''t have any light color on his face: "there are many remaining evils hidden in the capital. We must catch them, or they will certainly make trouble." During the day, tiekui and the Falcon searched for Cayratia japonica. It''s a pity that Cayratia japonica is so deep that it can''t be found out. However, taking this opportunity, we have seized many remaining parties.


    Yunqing is not worried about this: "I''m afraid they won''t come out." As long as you dare to go ahead and kill one after another.


    After finishing his business, tiekui asked his son, "how is zhan''er doing in the palace?"


    Yunqing nodded his head and said with a smile, "Qihao, tell your uncle about Zhan''s presence in the palace." Ning Zhan is a child and has little contact with him. But Qihao has more contact with ningzhan.


    Qi Hao didn''t elaborate, just picked up something to tell tiekui. After that, Qihao said with a smile, "when my uncle goes to pickaxe City, I will let a Xin tell you slowly."


    "Cloud Qing laughs to correct a way:" must call cousin Ning Zhan is not very old. He has many generations.


    Qi Hao said apologetically to tie Kui, "I''m used to it. I haven''t changed for a while. Please don''t mind my uncle."


    Tiekui didn''t mind, he said, "don''t pay attention to these things. It''s normal after what happened in the past." With that, tiekui looked at Yunqing and asked, "Lord, will pickaxe city be the capital in the future?" He thought that Yunqing and Yuxi would grow up in the capital and make it the capital!


    "No, it''s going to be the capital. But the State Treasury has no money now, and it can''t move the capital for the time being. It will take two years to complete. " In fact, Yunqing is used to the northwest environment, but Yuxi wants to go back to the capital, and he will follow Yuxi''s wishes.


    Hearing this, tiekui said, "I have more than two million liang of silver in my hand. It''s useless to leave it in my hand. Turn it over to the State Treasury!"


    Yunqing can''t ask for tiekui''s money.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "it''s not my money. It''s all the money of the common people." Seeing Qihao looking at him, tiekui said with a smile, "it''s not about robbing people, it''s about doing business these years. They have been fighting for years, and prices have skyrocketed, so they have made a lot of money. " It''s also because he has a caravan, otherwise he can''t earn so much money.


    When Yunqing heard this, he smiled: "we are short of money, so we will not be polite to you. When we have money, we will give it back to you."


    "It''s all people''s money, as long as you use it on their heads." It''s also because of his identity. Otherwise, he can''t protect the money. Rich people like those big grain merchants in Beijing are the key points

 Chapter 1354

    In the morning, the sky is blue. Yizheng walked out of the room, opened his sleepy eyes, and saw a leaf floating on him. There is morning dew on the leaves. The water is bright.


    After fighting in winter, he asked with a smile, "Grandpa, did you sleep well last night?" I got up just after dawn. But these days, it''s hard to sleep in the government. Last night, I had a good sleep.


    Yizheng smiled and nodded, "I slept well." Finish saying, swept the yard, didn''t see the soldier who stayed in his house last night: "where is the military master?" If they are officials and soldiers of the imperial court, they must be shouted three or four times at home. But the soldier who stayed in his house last night didn''t touch anything except the water. According to this man, there is a rule in the army that people should not be taken advantage of. Even last night, the soldier also slept in the yard and said, "go out and buy food." Although he was frightened by scar man''s behavior yesterday, the soldier''s behavior made him feel good.


    At this time, Mr. Gao came out of the house.


    Yizheng asked Mr. Gao, "Grandpa Gao, I think the northwest army is very strange." On the one hand, they wanted to plunder their money, and on the other hand, they said that they should not disturb the people, which was a complete contradiction.


    Mr. Gao shook his head and said, "it''s not contradictory. They will not plunder the money of ordinary people. " After a pause, Mr. Gao continued: "the military discipline of the northwest army is very strict. They only steal money, but they will not kill people. Even if it''s a crime, we should catch it first. Only when the evidence is confirmed can we deal with it according to the law. "


    Yu Dong frowned and said, "there was a rumor before that the northwest army would kill, rob, burn and burn everything if it didn''t arrive." It''s said that it''s not true.


    "That''s the court trying to hoodwink you." As anyone with a brain knows, it''s fake. Kill all, rob all, burn all. Who will feed them in the future.


    Yu Dong touched his head and smiled sheepishly.


    Just at this time, there was another clang and strong footsteps outside. You don''t have to ask, you know who''s here.


    Seeing the scar man coming in, he was a little nervous about politics. He couldn''t help blurting out, "what are you doing?"


    Scar man is not afraid because Yurong is Yuxi''s sister. He does things according to the rules, even if the princess knows it, she will not punish him. Scar man calmly said: "I come to return things." After that, he handed the gold lock to Yizheng, who had no affectation, and reached for it.


    Scar man took out a black wooden card from his sleeve and said, "this is what general Guan asked your wife. When you get home, hang this wooden card in front of the gate, our people will not go in and disturb when they see it. "


    Mr. Gao took the wooden card and said gratefully, "thank you very much." With this, they can go back to the original house.


    Scar man''s face said expressionless: "just act according to orders." Losing such a large amount of money, he is very distressed, where there will be a good face.


    With these words, scar man took the man away. He is very busy. If general Guan didn''t ask himself, he wouldn''t have run this time.


    Looking at the wooden card, Yurong asked uneasily, "with it, won''t others come to the door?"


    "Who was the general Guan that the man said just now?" he asked


    Mr. Gao was very clear to the general under Yunqing''s hand: "if there is no wrong guess, it should be general Guan taiguan. This man is deeply trusted by Ming Wang. Since he gave it, there will be no problem. "


    Yurong is not stupid either. After hearing this, she quickly understood: "Mr. Gao means that this token is actually given by the Ming king?" Although she hopes to get Yuxi''s protection, it''s just a thought. Her relationship with Yuxi is so bad. How could Yuxi protect her.


    "Nine out of ten." Without the Lord''s consent, how could Guan Tai give this wooden card. Don''t look down on this wooden card. It''s very useful! Not to mention officers and soldiers, even after the government dare not embarrass them.


    Yurong''s mood was very complicated. After a long time, she said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect..." I didn''t expect Yuxi to miss this blood relationship.


    But he didn''t think so much about politics. He said to Yurong, "Mom, let''s pack up and go back." Although it''s better than in the government, it''s not comfortable at home.


    Ten people walk on the road, it''s hard not to be noticed. They were stopped by officers and soldiers many times along the way, but these people saw the wooden card given by Guan Tai and let them go, without checking.


    At this time, there was no carriage to hire. The party walked back. After walking for nearly an hour, Yurong''s legs were almost broken.


    Looking at the open door, Yurong''s intuition is wrong. Across the gate, looking at the scene inside immediately stupid. The corridor was littered with cabinets, boxes, wooden basins, etc.


    Mr. Gao said softly, "go in and clean up!" I want to know that this must be a masterpiece of the northwest army.


    The front yard was littered and the back yard was emptied. All the things in Yurong''s room are gone except those that are too heavy to move.


    "What? Why do you want everything? " She thought that the northwest army only wanted gold, silver and jewelry, but she didn''t expect to let go of the clothes and copper pots in her house.


    In fact, the northwest army didn''t want everything. All the clothes that were seized were made of superior materials. How many liang of silver can a garment be taken to a pawnshop!


    Yizheng also felt that he had been refreshed Three Views: "what''s the difference between this and bandits?" He didn''t just follow the bandits and get robbed.


    Mr. Gao looks normal: "it''s useless to say these things now. Hurry up! If you need anything, you can buy it when it''s safe outside. "


    Mr. Gao''s daughter-in-law came in from the outside and said, "the food and dried vegetables in the secret cellar are still there. I''m going to cook with his wife Le''er first."


    Seeing that Yurong was still in a daze, Mr. Gao said: "madam, it''s good for people to have nothing to do with. You can buy things when they are gone." As long as people are there, money can be earned back when it is lost.


    "Well, you''re right, as long as people are good." How many people lost their lives in this period of time? It''s lucky that a group of them can survive safely till now.


    What Yurong didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for the falcons to get rid of the people who were following them, they would have died. It has to be said that Yurong road is not bad.


    Like Yurong, it''s just a small head. The real big heads are the rich people in the capital and the high-ranking officials.


    These people were personally checked by Guan Tai. In only two days, Guan Tai found property worth more than 10 million liang of silver. That''s only part of it. It''s estimated to be over 100 million after the inspection.


    Guan Tai was so excited that he didn''t hold up when he saw Yunqing: "Lord, this time we sent it."


    The northwest army is too fierce. Those rich people have fled to Liaodong with Yan Wushuang. Yunqing thought that they would take all their belongings away, but unexpectedly they could still copy out so much money.


    "It''s good to be able to fill this hole." But according to the current situation, there should be no problem in filling the gap.


    Guan Tai said with a smile, "no problem." The leader of the army, how can he not know that war costs money.


    When Guan Tai went out, Qi Hao said, "Dad, I want to go to the Palace tomorrow." It''s said that his residence is not one tenth the size of the Imperial Palace, so he would like to visit it.


    Yun Qing nods and agrees: "tomorrow I will take you." In other places, Qi Hao can take enough people with him. But in the capital city, I don''t know how many details are hidden in the dark. He doesn''t trust Qi Hao to go out alone.


    Qihao said with a smile, "Dad, I heard that the palace is resplendent and the golden Luan hall is paved with gold bricks."


    At this time, Yunqing thought Qihao was a child: "my father didn''t enter the hall of Jinluan. I don''t know if the rumor is true. But even if the rumors are true, the gold bricks of the Jinluan hall must have been pried away. " Yan Wushuang wants to burn down the imperial palace. How can he leave them some gold bricks.


    Qihao said with a smile, "Dad, we got so many spoils this time. My mother will be very happy to know that." The financial situation is not tight. I''m not sure the capital will be moved next year. For Dingdu or pickaxe City, Qihao has no problem. But he knew that Yuxi always wanted to go back to the capital, so he also hoped that Yuxi''s wish could be realized as soon as possible.


    The father and son talked for a little while and went to sleep. As soon as they went to bed, they heard Yi Kun saying, "prince, son of the generation, general iron was assassinated by assassins." Tiekui''s identity is special, otherwise he won''t reply now.


    Yunqing doesn''t wear clothes either. He steps out of bed and asks, "is there any injury?" If tiekui has three long and two short, Yuxi will be very sad.


    Yi Kun nodded and said, "I got a knife, but it didn''t hurt me." If tiekui is not injured, the following people will not report it.


    Qi Hao put on his clothes and said, "Dad, let''s go to see my uncle!" By the way, I also want to know how I got hurt. My uncle, who has been safe for so many years under Yan Wushuang''s eyes, must be very careful. But this meeting was met by dark hands, so this is not simple.


    Tiekui hears Yunqing and Qihao coming. He takes his wife and two daughters to the door.


    Seeing tiekui, Qihao was stunned and ignored that tiekui was hanging his arm. Tie Kui, with a beard on his face, looks rough and unrestrained. Tiekui special Sven, who can shave off his beard, doesn''t look like a general, but rather like a Wen minister with a pen and stick.


    Today''s tiekui, even if it seems to be gentle, but there is a strong momentum in the army leaders all the year round. But when I first entered the barracks, I was despised for my appearance.


    Seeing Qihao staring at himself, tiekui touched his face with his left hand, smiled and said, "I feel strange looking in the mirror myself!"


    Xiao and tie Kui have seen tie Kui''s true face for the first time for so many years. They are also shocked. If she hadn''t seen tiekui shave, she wouldn''t have recognized it.


    As for Ruhui and Ruyi, they were just shocked and soon accepted. As for the reason, they both look like tie Kui.


    Looking at tiekui, I don''t think it''s a big problem. But Yun Qing asked with concern, "uncle, is this injury serious?"


    When Xiao heard this, he hurriedly took his two daughters and knelt on the ground to salute. What he did was to salute.


    Yunqing is not good to help, after all, men and women are different: "aunt, it''s cool on the ground, get up quickly!"


    After seeing Li, Xiao took two daughters and left. Even if tiekui is here, they can''t follow Yunqing in the same room to avoid suspicion.


    Entering the study, Yunqing asked, "uncle, how did you get hurt?" Tiekui is very good. He is very careful. The assassin should not hurt him.


    Tiekui said with a wry smile, "it''s my wife''s nurse. I didn''t expect her to be the unique person of Yan." Good for outsiders

 Chapter 1355

    The resplendent roof of Taihe hall is supported by two thick pillars, on which two golden dragons are carved.


    Qihao''s eyes fell on the Dragon chair at the top of Taihe hall. The Dragon chair is made of yellow pears, and the handle is also carved with dragons. Originally, the Dragon chair was inlaid with precious stones and gold, but it was gone.


    Seeing his son staring at the Dragon chair, Yunqing asked, "what''s wrong with this chair?"


    "No. Dad, I want to go up and sit down. " Dragon chair, how many people want to sit there. Now that he has a chance, he''s going to sit up and experience it.


    Yunqing naturally won''t object, but before that, he asked Yikun, "have you checked them all?" He knew there was a secret way in the palace. If the exit of the secret way is here, the assassin will be in danger. Therefore, if he has not been checked, he will not let Qihao sit. If anything goes wrong, it''s too late to cry.


    Yi Kun nodded: "it''s been rechecked, no problem." If you haven''t checked carefully, you dare not let Yunqing and Qihao enter the palace.


    That''s right, but Yunqing is still not at ease, with Qihao has been walking up.


    Qihao stood in front of the Dragon chair and said to Yunqing, "Dad, please sit first!" This dragon chair is also his father''s first seat. When his father leaves, he will be qualified to sit down!


    Yunqing didn''t think about that at all: "Dad is not tired, sit down!" After that, I swept around. It''s still empty. There''s nothing.


    Qi Hao is speechless, but his father''s lack of interest in the Dragon chair shows that he is indifferent to power. But it''s the same. His mother can take power.


    Sitting on the Dragon chair, Qi Hao holds the handle of the chair with both hands and looks down. It looks very imposing.


    Lu Bai couldn''t help but exclaim: "son of the world, you have the momentum of King''s presence in the world when sitting on the Dragon chair." It''s not a compliment, it''s from the heart.


    Yikun''s face changed and he looked at Yunqing. Seeing that Yunqing didn''t put Lu Bai''s words on the letter, I was relieved.


    Out of the hall of Supreme Harmony, they went to see several palaces, such as the hall of harmony and the hall of Baohe. After visiting the palace of the former dynasty, it was almost noon.


    "Go back!" said Yunqing There are still many things to deal with. I have been delayed for a long time.


    Qi Hao nodded, "OK."


    On the way back, Qihao said, "fortunately, Li Chun was stopped. It''s a pity that the palace was burned." These palaces, not to mention the money they cost, will take years to build.


    Yunqing said, "but it''s just too big. After that, we will live in it. It will take a while from the front to the backyard. " Now it takes more than half a quarter of an hour from the study in the former courtyard to the backyard. He is far away. From the front to the back of the palace, I''m afraid it''s more than a quarter of an hour.


    After hearing this, Qihao smiled, "you and your mother live in the hall of nourishing your heart. You don''t have to go." The palace is so big that there are only eight people in their family. They can''t live separately. Or you''ll have to come out half a day earlier for a meal.


    "Well." Yuxi wants to deal with government affairs. He can''t let ministers go to the harem to discuss affairs.


    Taking the capital doesn''t mean it''s easy. There are many things to deal with. Some simple things will be handled by Qihao, which saves Yunqing a lot of things. Otherwise, the father and son could not have time to visit the palace.


    On the sixth day after the northwest army entered the capital, the shops under the name of Dasheng business firm opened to start business. And grain, a drop to 30 Wen a Jin.


    When Lian Dalang got the news, he immediately ran home and told Lianshan about it: "Dad, now there are 30 Wen and a jin of grain outside. Hurry to buy grain with your mother with your household registration!" They are afraid of looting, so they need household registration to buy food. The government has posted a notice that one person can only buy five Jin of grain.


    Lianshan hasn''t opened her mouth yet, and Fang''s mother said, "how come everyone can only buy five Jin? These five Jin grains will last for a few days. "


    Why is such a rule? Even Dalang doesn''t know.


    Lian Erlang frowned at this saying: "why do we still need 30 Wen a jin? I''ve heard that the grain in the northwest is only six Wen and a Jin. " This grain refers to coarse grain, fine grain is not the price naturally.


    There are many things in Lianshan Sutra. Hearing this, he said: "maybe the grain hasn''t been delivered yet, so the price is higher. When the grain arrives, the price will naturally fall. "


    The price of grain is set by tiekui. Before the civil strife began, the food in the capital needed more than 30 Wen, which the people in the capital could afford. The reason why Yunqing has no objection is that the food is relatively tight now. If the price is set low and there is no limit to purchase, they don''t sell so much food.


    Of course, this is only a short period. After the summer harvest, the grain of Jiangnan will arrive in the capital, and the price of grain will be almost the same as that of other places.


    "Thirty Wen is not expensive," Fang said There is also a comparison before, Fang''s mother would say so. You know, before the northwest army came to Beijing, the grain was sold for two liang of silver and one jin. That''s it. I can''t buy it without going early. Compared with before, 30 Wen and a Jin are all conscience prices.


    The attention of the butterfly is not on the price of food: "Niang, do you say that the girl will return to Beijing?" If the girl can return to Beijing, they may have a chance to see her.


    Because Yuxi is an anti thief to the imperial court. Before, Caidie never mentioned Yuxi in front of the public. She said anything to Fang''s mother in private. But now, there is no such consideration.


    Lian Shan said with a straight face, "I can''t call you a girl any more. I have to call her princess instead." It may not be long before they change their name to Queen.


    Even Dalang was also moved: "Dad, do you think the prince and the princess will go back to the capital?" The princess is brought up by his mother. If the princess returns to Beijing. When the time comes, they will have a good relationship with the princess.


    Lian Shan took a look at Lian Da Lang and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?" Finish saying, stared at Lian Erlang: "it''s all you who don''t fight. If you stay in the northwest, you will have a bright future now. " He asked Lian Erlang to go to the northwest to earn his future. He didn''t expect that the stinky boy would come back after less than two years. He was so frustrated.


    Lian Erlang laughingly threw a peanut into his mouth and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not sure. Maybe I didn''t earn my future, but I lost my life. "


    Even Da Lang helped Lian Erlang to speak: "Dad, Erlang said it very well. If we don''t mention this time, we will attack the northern captives two years ago, and we heard that more than 200000 people died. " This casualty is shocking.


    Lianshan has not reprimanded lianerlang for this.


    Lian Dalang thought of one thing: "Niang, I heard a brother say that tie Kui is the princess''s uncle. Mother, do you know that? "


    Fang''s mother immediately denied, "no, my wife''s family name is Ning, not tie." She originally went out from Ning''s house and married his wife to Han''s.


    Speaking of this, Fang''s mother scolded: "this man is not afraid of thunder and thunder, but he pretends to be Ning''s man. The Ning family was exiled by the scribes, but they were all gone. "


    Lian Dalang was not clear about Yuxi''s roots. Hearing this, he hurriedly said, "Niang, according to this tiekui, his nature is peaceful, and his word is sea."


    Fang''s mother was stunned.


    Lianshan saw this and asked, "is tiekui really the uncle of the princess?" Otherwise, the daughter-in-law would not look like this.


    Up to now, Lianshan is glad to marry Fang''s mother. Fang''s mother is not only kind to him, but also to her two sons. The two daughters-in-law chosen are also good. A family and harmony, outsiders do not know how to envy it!


    Fang''s mother hesitated and said, "Madam has a younger brother named Ninghai, but I heard that he is also on his way to Liaodong! Will this man be a fake? "


    Lian Dalang said: "the prince and the princess are not so easy to fool. If he is really a fake, he will find out."


    The butterfly nodded and said, "the princess is the most intelligent. It''s not so easy to cheat her."


    The price of grain has come down, as have the price of other daily necessities, such as salt and cloth. The price of this writing is about the same as that of the northwest.


    Prices have come down, and the hearts of the people are at ease. The situation will soon settle down.


    "Pa......" Yu Qilin''s Paperweight fell to the ground heavily and broke into many pieces. Yan Wushuang is so angry that the blue tendons on her forehead are all up. He hasn''t been so angry for many years.


    Meng Nian hung his head and said, "emperor, it''s all my fault." Yan matchless has always suspected tiekui, and he thinks he is too suspicious. But the fact gave him a loud slap in the face.


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "it''s because he''s too hidden. It''s nothing to do with you." So many people were sent, and even a beauty was sent to watch, but no trace was found. Therefore, no one can be blamed, only tiekui can disguise too much.


    Think of here, Yan matchless said: "before I still strange, how can the feng shui of Han family come out of such a person as Han Yuxi. Now it is clear that Han Yuxi is like the Ning family. " Look at tie Kui and you will know what the people of Ning family are like.


    Meng Nian''s eyes also flashed murderous spirit: "the cheetah we have been searching for must be him. Emperor, we must kill him. " Kill tiekui by any means. Otherwise, once it is spread, it will have a very bad impact.


    "It''s hard to kill him now." There used to be opportunities to kill, but he avoided them. Now tiekui must be surrounded by guards like clouds, and the people who are placed beside him are all clear. It''s hard to kill him in four words.


    Meng Nian hates tie Kui very much: "the emperor, no matter how difficult it is, he will be killed." Think of the two miraculous medicines given to him. Meng Nian is even more pained.


    Well, Yan Wushuang asked, "take his two cubs, maybe there will be another chance."


    Referring to tiekui''s son, Meng Nian suddenly remembered a message he had received before, and his mind flashed: "emperor, last year Han Yuxi found an unknown companion for Yun Qiyou. It is said that the child looks like Han Yuxi. Emperor, do you think that child will be tiekui''s illegitimate child? " In addition to the fact that nieces are more like uncles, there is another saying that nieces are more like aunts.


    Yan Wushuang laughed angrily: "I see. I''m afraid he''s been on guard for a long time! Lu still betrayed me for him. If he knew what hate would be like, he would not know. "


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang changed her mind: "don''t kill tiefanghui and tiefangjia. Not only don''t kill them, but let them go back to the capital. "


    "If Fang Hui and Fang Jia knew the existence of this illegitimate son, they would hate tiekui." Tie Kui asked Fang Hui and his brothers to be cannon fodder, and placed the illegitimate son in the palace of the Ming Dynasty. After the two brothers know it, they will hate tiekui and kill the bastard.


    Yan Wushuang says. Not to mention that tiekui has leaked so much information before, but that he killed Gao Dongnan, and he just

 Chapter 1356

    Yan Wushuang says that tiekui rebelled. Qiu Dashan will not believe it any more and knows that it is true.


    "Emperor, why did tiekuituhe rebel?" When Qiu Dashan said this, his voice was a little low. Tiekui can climb to the present position. He takes half of the credit. Now that tiekui rebelled and lost the capital, he has to take half the responsibility.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t speak, because he''s on fire now. I beat wild geese all day long, but I didn''t expect to see them in the end.


    Meng Nian said, "tiekui''s original name is Ninghai, the fourth young master of the scholar''s family of shuning in the Imperial Academy......"


    Qiu Dashan was a little worried and asked, "even so, what does this have to do with tiekui''s rebellion?"


    "Han Yuxi''s own mother is tie Kui''s own sister." He is worthy of being an uncle and nephew, and his mind is generally deep.


    Qiu Dashan was shocked: "isn''t tiekui Han Yuxi''s brother-in-law? How is this possible? " If so, tiekui would be terrible. For so many years, I didn''t even disclose it.


    "This is what he said by his own mouth. There will be no false." This kind of thing can''t be fake. Also because of this, Yan matchless will be so angry.


    After a while, Qiu Dashan knelt down on the ground and pleaded, "it''s all because of the poor supervision of Weichen, who recommended him and asked the emperor to commit a crime." If he knew tiekui''s identity, he would not take him to Beijing.


    Although Yan Wushuang is suspicious, he doesn''t doubt Qiu Dashan: "it has nothing to do with you. Who knows that tie Kui is Han Yuxi''s uncle. I once sent someone to check, but the person I sent didn''t find out. He would have eliminated all the hidden dangers if he had come. " If tiekui had been found to be the adopted son of Tiejia, he would certainly continue to pursue. But without finding out the problem, he naturally didn''t think much about it.


    After hearing this, Qiu Dashan said with a wry smile, "tiekui once told me that his parents loved him very much, though he didn''t have enough to eat and wear when he was a child. Knowing that he missed books, he risked his life to hunt. Finally, he was lucky enough to hunt a tiger, so he had the money to send him to a private school. " Tiekui can get the important position of Qiu Dashan. In addition to saving his life, tiekui also read books. You know, ninety-nine percent of the army is illiterate. Literacy is rare in the military, and tiekui can write articles. It is rare in the military to have good martial arts and to be able to read.


    "Yan matchless sneers:" if he does not say so, how to win your sympathy


    This is Yan matchless prejudice. What tiekui said is true. The only difference is that he studied before going to private school. After entering the private school, he soon won the favor of the gentleman and thought that he had the talent to cultivate him. But tiekui suffered so many crimes that he felt that he could not protect himself from reading, so he joined the army firmly.


    Qiu Dashan shook his fist and said: "emperor, if you really want to kill him." We must not let go of those who betray them.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him. I''ll make his life worse than death." After all these years, none of the people who betrayed him could come to a good end. Tiekui, no exception.


    Qiu Dashan''s idea is different: "emperor, tie Kui is very familiar with the terrain of our army and Liaodong." After a pause, Qiu Dashan said: "not only that, but also he has a lot of relations with many generals, such as Shen Honghua, Liu Xiajiang, Lin Fengyuan and so on. If we don''t get rid of him now, there will be endless troubles. " Tiekui can use these advantages to attract their generals. Although Liaodong has been operated by them for many years, now Yunqing and hanyuxi have an advantage. Once tiekui draws these people together, no one can guarantee that they will not be moved.


    Yan Wushuang just came here to be angry, but he forgot these things. After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang said to Meng Nian, "I will kill tie Kui at any cost." Tiekui, though greedy, is not a miser. In addition to these generals, he has many supporters in the army.


    Mengnian nodded.


    This day, Yan Wushuang is busy for another day. Their situation is getting worse when they lose the battle ahead.


    Tired body or small matter, the key is tired heart. Yan Wushuang asked Meng Nian, "where is the imperial concubine?" Yan Wushuang was on his way to Shengjing three days ago. Yuchen is still on his way in the carriage.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "the emperor, the imperial concubine is ill. She is recuperating at the post station." Chang Chengyi thought that mother GUI was a burden before, but he didn''t expect that mother GUI wasn''t ill, but Yuchen was.


    "What''s the matter? How could the princess fall ill? " At the beginning of the year, he gave Yuchen three pills. It''s not that Yan Wushuang is stingy, but this medicine is not many, and Yuchen''s body has no major problems. Three pills are enough.


    "The imperial concubine is relatively weak, and she is in such a hurry. Maybe she fell ill because she can''t stand it." It''s also that the imperial concubine''s health is too poor, or she won''t fall ill.


    "What about mother GUI? Did she fall ill? " Seeing Meng Nian shaking his head, Yan Wushuang knows that he didn''t take the elixir Yuchen himself and gave it to mother GUI.


    Although a little angry, but this will not be the time to pursue this. Thinking about the next change, Yan Wushuang said: "is it serious?"


    This year of Mencius is not sure: "it''s a fever." If the fever subsides, it''s good to raise it. If you keep a fever, it''s very troublesome.


    "First, send someone to send some herbs and tonics to the imperial concubine to take good care of her illness." It''s just a fever. It''s not serious. If not, he will send a doctor.


    Meng Nian nodded, "I will tell you later." Yu Chen was willing to stay with Yan Wushuang to advance and retreat, which made Meng Nian feel good.


    At this time in Yuchen, in fact, the fever has subsided. But the whole body is soft without any strength.


    Mother Quan brought a basin of water, wring the towel to wash Yuchen''s face and wipe his hands, and said, "porridge is cooking in the kitchen. I''ll go and have a look first." Then he went out with the basin.


    Lying on the bed, Yuchen is bored. But I have no energy to get up. I look at the layout of the room bored. There are beds, cabinets and dressers in the room. It would be too simple for her to arrange them in this way. But now, if not Chang Chengyi, Yuchen lives in such a room.


    After a quarter of an hour, mother GUI brought in a bowl of rice porridge, which was still steaming.


    Yuchen has no appetite, but she has finished the porridge. Everyone is on the run. It''s not easy to eat rice porridge.


    After eating, Yuchen feels that he has some strength. Let mother GUI call Chang Chengyi in.


    Seeing Chang Chengyi, Yu Chen said guiltily on his face, "Lord Chang, I''m all blamed for my poor health, which delayed everyone''s journey." She would not have lived until now if it had not been for the usual gains.


    Mother GUI stood by and didn''t speak. In fact, it''s her fault. If she didn''t give the medicine to her but took it herself, she would not fall ill. But in that case, it would be her. Instead of lying in bed, Chang may not be willing to stay here.


    Chang Cheng Yi looks down at Yu Chen and says, "Niang, this is what I should do." Yuchen falls ill, soft and weak. When getting off the carriage, the weak and helpless appearance made most of the guards'' eyes straight. He always knew that Yuchen was very beautiful, but he didn''t know that after he fell ill, Yuchen could hook people as well. Worried about accidents, these days he let people stand outside the door for 12 hours to guard. Without his consent, no one was allowed in except mother GUI.


    Jade Chen asked Chang Chengyi to come in, but not to apologize. "Lord Chang, how about the war ahead? Can the capital be kept? " Although there is little hope that the capital can hold, it is always good to have hope.


    "Tiekui rebelled, killed General Gao, and then joined the anti king." Seeing Yu Chen''s shocked face, Chang thinks about her identity and adds, "tie Kui is Han Yuxi''s uncle. He should have defected long ago."


    Yu Chen was shocked. After a long time, he said, "I haven''t found out for so many years. This man is too deep." Such a deep thought is too terrible.


    Chang Chengyi said with a wry smile, "who says no?" Think of his years in the capital, and tiekui drink many times! Before the emperor sent people to monitor tiekui, he also said good things for him. Facts have proved that the emperor''s suspicion is right, and tiekui is indeed in trouble.


    Yuchen is silent.


    Chang Chengyi doesn''t want to stay in the house much. He lowers his head and says, "Niang, if you have something, you can call me." He felt sick for one more minute.


    Mother GUI is stunned when she sees Yuchen. She goes to the bed and pinches the quilt for Yuchen. She says, "Niang, don''t think too much. The third highness and the eldest princess are still waiting for us in Shengjing!"


    Yuchen smiled, and the smile was full of bitterness: "now Yuxi is sitting around the world, but I''m like a bereaved dog running to Liaodong. Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, the old saying is true. " Before, she was the proud daughter of heaven and the object Yuxi needed to look up to. But now, it is reversed. Yuxi has become the existence she needs to look up to.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, this is not right, we are not bereaved dogs It''s just a temporary loss.


    Yuchen has no confidence. Most of the world is Yuxi. How could Liaodong be able to keep it? The most is to linger for a few years: "once Liaodong is lost, we will be prisoners."


    Finish saying, jade Chen holds the hand of GUI Mammy to say: "Mammy, I should have listened to your words at the beginning." If you don''t poison Yun Qihao, maybe Yu Xi will not kill Po and chi in the past. But all of this was destroyed by her. Yuchen''s intestines will be green.


    When a person is ill all his life, he will be confused. Mother GUI held Yuchen''s hand and said, "Niang, the Emperor didn''t say that. He will protect you and the third prince and the eldest princess. Niang, you should have confidence in the emperor. I believe that the emperor will be able to hold Liaodong. "


    Jade Chen wry smile way: "hope!" I''m afraid that at that time, Yan Wushuang will be too busy to care about them.


    Looking up at the roof, Yuchen said to himself, "Yuxi must be very happy now." The whole situation has been decided. How can I be unhappy.


    Also in the middle of the night, spernian received a good report from the capital. Holding the good news, spernian hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, old Si?" Xu asked The title of boss can only be Xu Wu.


    "In the middle of the night, the princess must have gone to bed," spernian said In the middle of the night, the princess fell asleep. As busy as usual, he didn''t want to disturb Yuxi''s rest.


    "What a big thing," said Xu. This is not an urgent military affair. I will tell the princess the good news at dawn. " There''s no way to deal with something urgent. The newspaper told the princess later without delay.


    Seeing the hesitation on his face, Xu Da Niu patted him on the shoulder and said, "when I met this kind of thing before, Xu Da was staring at Yuxi

 Chapter 1357

    It was getting dark and gray, but it was a good mood that didn''t affect Yuxi.


    In the middle of the road, it began to drizzle and patter. The rain falls on my face with the wind. It''s cold.


    Meilan opens the dark blue oilcloth in her hand. Seeing that Yuxi pushes away and refuses to use it, she quickly says, "princess, you will get cold in the rain."


    "Just a few drops of rain will catch cold." It''s not Yuxi''s bravado, but the rain is really not big. She''s not made of paper. She''s not so easy to get sick.


    Meilan knows Yuxi''s nature, but she still exhorts: "princess, it will rain more and more. Princess, let''s hold an umbrella! " Whenever Yuxi didn''t want to listen to her advice, Meilan especially hoped that all mammy would be present. In this way, the princess will not be pushed away.


    "There are only a few steps left. I''m not afraid of heavy rain." But the mouth says so, but the pace can not help but speed up.


    When we got to the front yard study, it was still light rain. When Yuxi enters the study, Meilan looks at the oil umbrella in her hand and shakes her head helplessly.


    "Because it''s too late, I''m afraid to disturb your rest, so I don''t have the first time to report back," he said with a smile


    Yuxi smiled and nodded. There is also a letter in the good news. Yuxi''s face will not be very good after reading the letter.


    Spernian thought about Dongluo County, and asked: "princess, is there something wrong with the prince?"


    Yuxi looked up at spernian, saw the anxiety on his face, shook his head and said, "No."


    As long as it''s not the Lord''s fault, spernian will be relieved.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "tiekui is my uncle. He has announced his identity. I''m afraid that yanwushuang will poison him."


    Spernian was stunned. After a while, he asked, "why is tiekui the uncle of the princess? I haven''t heard of it before." That tiekui, not only good money but also killing innocent people.


    With that, spernian knew he was stupid. How can anyone know such a confidential matter.


    "I knew each other more than ten years ago, just because he didn''t dare to make it public in the capital." Under Yan''s peerless eyes, I have lived so many years with trepidation, without a day of peace. Now open identity, Yan matchless will definitely kill him.


    Spernian said: "if the princess is not at ease, she can send some guards to the iron general."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of Ming Dao and Ming gun. My uncle is good at martial arts and has a strong sense of defense. I''m afraid that if Yan can''t use the only means he can see, he can''t defend." With that, Yuxi added, "my uncle''s real name is Ninghai."


    Spernian nodded: "if the princess is worried, she will transfer the iron general to pickaxe city." In Ho City, it''s much safer than in the capital.


    Yuxi thought it was a good idea, but he had to agree to it first.


    At this time, Xu Daniu said: "princess, Lord Tang asked for an interview." As usual, Yuxi is discussing business in the morning and reviewing the book in the afternoon. However, the war ahead now belongs to a special period, and there are people in front of the palace all day long.


    Tang Chengye presented a list of prisoners to be executed.


    Yuxi looked at the number of people and said, "well, it''s one fifth less than the last one. It''s good." The number of criminals to be executed has declined so much, which not only shows that the public security is better, but also that the people''s life is better.


    Then he looked down carefully. Seeing one, Yuxi frowned and said, "what''s the matter with this son killing his father? Have you read it in detail? " When a son kills his father, he will not only pay for his life, but also be reviled by the world. The price is too high. Unless the man is a fool, he will not do such a stupid thing.


    In this case, Tang Chengye also paid special attention to: "Zhang Ligao intended to murder his father, but he was found. His father took it to the Yamen in a rage. " A son who kills his father should be sentenced to death, even if the murder is attempted.


    "Bring the file up." The list sent by Tang Chengye only gives a brief description of the process, but the process is not detailed. Only by looking at the files can we know the beginning and end of this case.


    Tang Chengye nodded without hesitation and said, "I''ll take it now." The view of the princess is quite different from that of others. Maybe the case will be sent back for retrial.


    Half an hour later, Tang Chengye handed the file to Yuxi. He has seen this file before. But if Yuxi wants to see it, he doesn''t elaborate.


    In fact, the case is not complicated. Zhang Ligao''s mother died of illness. Zhang Liguo suspected that it was Zhang''s father''s mother, and he had a big fight with Zhang''s father. Zhang''s father was angry and said that he would drive Zhang Ligao out of the house. Zhang''s father was poisoned three days later, but he didn''t die because he drank too little. After checking, it was Zhang Liguo who poisoned it.


    After reading the file, Yuxi asked, "what do you think of this case?" I don''t need to ask. I know Tang Chengye has definitely seen the case file.


    Tang Chengye said: "princess, the evidence of this case is solid." The witness is Zhang Ligao''s boy, and the material witness is the arsenic that Zhang Ligao bought from the drugstore.


    If the evidence is not conclusive, the death penalty will not be imposed. But Yuxi''s focus is not on this: "did you notice that Zhang Ligao is the only son of Zhang''s father. Master Tang, if it were you, would you put your only heir to death? " If Zhang''s father is dead, Yuxi has no doubt. But because he didn''t die, Yuxi was strange, so coincidentally, he didn''t finish the chicken soup. There are many coincidences, but there are so many in the world.


    Tang Chengye hesitated and said: "if it was me, I would also send him to the government. If it wasn''t me, I would suffer a lot."


    "Zhang Liguo is famous for being a scholar. According to the file, he should be filial to his mother." After a pause, Yuxi smiled. The smile was full of sarcasm: "how can a child who can be filial to his mother poison his father?" This case is obviously a mystery.


    Tang Chengye did not argue with Yuxi, saying, "princess, this case has both human and material evidence." He also felt that there were some doubts in the case, but because the evidence was complete, he did not pursue it.


    "The evidence can also be fake," said Yuxi, with an expressionless face With that, Yuxi put down the file in his hand and said, "this case will be sent back for retrial. It must be thoroughly investigated."


    Tang Chengye hesitated and asked, "princess, if the result is still the same?"


    "It was also an attempted murder, and should not have been sentenced to death." According to Zhang Liguo''s behavior, he was also sentenced to exile.


    "It''s not appropriate, princess." The son kills the father, and the crime is very serious. How can he only be sentenced to exile. As soon as the case is out, it will blow up.


    Yuxi glanced at Tang Chengye and said, "the monk of the emperor''s temple said that when I was defeated, Han Jingyan would let me go to the village to take office, and I would die. If I had not resisted then, I would have been a cup of loess now. "


    Tang Chengye has never heard of these things. However, he said: "princess, Zhang Ligao''s situation is different from yours." The behavior of the princess can only be said to be disobedient and unfilial, while Zhang Liguo wanted to kill his father.


    "The essence is the same. How can a father be filial if he is kind to his son Han Jingyan was also eccentric and wanted to kill her several times. So she did not look at that kind of filial piety very much. It was filial piety that her parents gave their lives. But in the face of parents who are not kind or even vicious, they should also resist. Otherwise, it will contribute to the unhealthy trend.


    Tang Chengye worried that this would affect the social atmosphere. After all, filial piety comes first. Even if the parents are too much, the children can''t be unfilial.


    After thinking about it, Tang Chengye said, "if you want your ministers to die, you have to die to be loyal. If the father wants the son to die, the son has to die. It is filial piety. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi disdained: "it is because of these foolish thoughts that generations of tyrants and miserable lives of so many women have been created."


    Yuxi''s last life is a tragedy. Her mother died early, her father was cold-blooded, her husband was cruel, her mother-in-law was bitter. She touched everything that wasn''t good.


    Tang Chengye dare not speak again. This is the real reason why men don''t want women in power, because women in power will touch their interests too much.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to say much, after all, this phenomenon has existed for thousands of years, and it''s not a matter of one day and one night to want to change.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to Tang Chengye, "who do you think is better to send to retry this case?" If Zhang Liguo is framed, we can take this as a typical case to publicize.


    Tang Chengye was shocked and said, "princess, is it too much to send an imperial envoy to this case?" He dare not say that Yuxi is making a fuss.


    Yuxi saw the situation and said, "send yuan Bilin!"


    When Tang Chengye heard this, he knew that Yuxi had made up his mind to overturn Zhang Ligao''s case: "if Zhang Ligao is really wronged, Lord yuan will be able to return his innocence." Yuan Bilin is a good judge of the case and should be able to find out the truth.


    Tan Tuolai reported that Yuxi was in a bad mood and was puzzled. The prince beat the capital but was very happy. How could the princess still have a calm face.


    Thinking of this, Tan Tuo asked, "princess, how many casualties are there in this battle in the capital?" In fact, he suspected that Yunqing was injured, or Yuxi''s face would not be so ugly.


    Yuxi said, "more than 60000 people died in the war and more than 50000 were seriously injured." How many minor injuries, the war report did not say.


    Finish saying, jade Xi tidied up the mood to say: "Gao Dongnan''s life in the heart burns the Imperial Palace, was stopped by my uncle." The Imperial Palace was burned down, and there was no way to move the capital in ten years.


    Tan Tuo said, "it''s a great achievement to remember general Ning." Tiekui is Yuxi''s uncle, which means that the princess has another arm, which is good for them.


    Although Yuxi and Yunqing have a good relationship, there are many husbands, wives and enemies all over the world. So the more chips Yuxi has, the more stable his position is, and the more secure his loyalty will be. But it was just what he thought, and it didn''t show.


    It took half a month for the capital to settle down completely. Shops open, small vendors are also on the street to do business, the market gradually began to bustle up.


    Qi Hao takes Hua Ge''er to the market and turns around. When he returns to his place of residence, he sees the two brothers fengzhiao.


    Feng zhiao and his two brothers saw Li hurriedly: "Shizi."


    Qihao said with a smile, "what does a family do with so many gifts?" Finish saying, looking at the white cloth wrapped in fengzhixi''s hand: "how? Injured? " War injuries are inevitable, but fengzhixi''s identity is special, and Qihao naturally pays special attention to it.


    Feng Zhixi said indifferently, "little injury, nothing to hinder." After a pause, fengzhixi added: "shiziye, you can''t tell the second princess!"


    Feng zhiao shook his head helplessly.


    Qihao said jokingly, "I don''t know how important I am?" Two brother-in-law, one is more stupid than the other.


    Feng Zhixi touched the back of his head and asked

 Chapter 1358

    Qihao thought about it and said to Yunqing, "Dad, I think this injury is an opportunity for Weiqi to see Niushi''s true face."


    Since Cui Weiqi''s retirement, Qihao''s attitude towards Cui Weiqi has been cold. Yunqing found this. So when hearing Qihao''s words, Yunqing was surprised: "do you want to help Cui Weiqi?"


    Qi Hao said, "Uncle Cui is so kind to me. I want to help him." If it wasn''t for trimmer''s sake, he wouldn''t have paid much attention to him.


    When Yunqing heard this, he smiled: "what''s your idea? Let''s hear it." Qi Hao is so smart that he can''t make a wrong idea. But what makes him happy is that Qihao is more human than before.


    "With bitter meat." In fact, it''s very simple to let Niushi know that Cui Weiqi''s paralysis is a waste. Since it''s a waste man, it''s natural that he can''t inherit his family business and has no future.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "in this way, the Tang family will withdraw." He didn''t think it was a good idea.


    "Even if the Tang family knew that brother Weiqi was paralyzed, they would not give up." Seeing Yunqing looking at him, Qihao explained, "Tang Chengye is a man of great reputation, and he will not do anything to fall down." Yuxihui and Qihao analyze the temperament, advantages and disadvantages of several important ministers.


    Yunqing frowned. It''s normal for the Tang family to leave their relatives. If they don''t, they are cold-blooded. Because he would not marry his daughter to a cripple. But after all, it''s the Tang family''s business, and it''s not something he can talk about: "if Niu doesn''t believe it, he''s busy for nothing."


    Qihao smiled and said, "it depends on Mrs. Cui." He just made an idea, as for whether he could succeed or not, it was beyond his consideration.


    After a pause, Qi Hao said with a smile, "if Niu Shi believes Cui Weiqi is disabled and still refuses to leave him, I think it can help them and save them from hurting the second girl of Tang family." If Niushi and Cui Weiqi can''t break up, it''s a good thing to let him back from Cui Weiqi.


    Yunqing is also a kind person: "if so, then let your mother tell Tang family two girls that they are close." It''s also a compensation for the second girl of Tang family.


    Qi Hao chuckled: "my mother is so busy. My father will find something for her. I''m sure I will be blamed." Tang family''s second girl has a good reputation. If you really quit, I think my mother will help you.


    Being teased by his son, Yunqing is not angry but happy. In the past two years, Qihao has become more and more cheerful, no longer like a little old man.


    When trimmer returned to his place of residence, he asked the steward to come over and ask him about him.


    The steward said: "I''m in a good mental condition, general, don''t worry."


    Cui Weiqi hears the sound in the room, but he hasn''t waited for trimmer to enter the room for a long time. He knew that trimmer would not see him again.


    Lying in bed, Cui Weiqi asked in a low voice, "ah Chao, do you think I really did something wrong?" He would rather be beaten and scolded by trimmer than ignored. This feeling, too bad.


    A Chao said after a long silence: "Sir, there is something I have been very strange. The security of pickaxe city has always been very good. It''s hard to see the ruffians. It''s just that Miss Niu was caught up by these ruffians and hooligans, and you happened to meet her. " If Cui Weiqi is not good, his close confidant is also unlucky. But he knew Cui Weiqi''s temperament and said that Niu''s uneasiness and kindness would backfire. Started to persuade twice, see Cui Weiqi don''t believe, he won''t say again. Now Cui Weiqi asks himself, how can he miss the chance.


    Cui Weiqi stared at ah Chao and asked with a very ugly face, "do you mean that all these are designed by Alan?"


    Ah Chao shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s too clever. There are so many wonderful things in the world. " No matter how much others say, the owner will not believe it. He''ll believe it only if he checks it himself.


    Cui Weiqi looks at his hanging leg and falls into meditation.


    An hour later, Qihao came. Knowing that trimmer went out to do business, he went to see Trevor.


    Cui Weiqi wants to get up when he sees Qihao, but he almost cries out when he touches the wound.


    After enduring the pain, Cui Weiqi said, "Shizi, my father has gone out. Maybe he can come back in the evening." He didn''t feel that he had such a big face that he could work Qi Hao to visit him. As his mother said, Qi Hao was obviously unfamiliar with him since he refused the second princess.


    Qihao looks at Cui weiqi, who is not very good in appearance. He changes his mind and thinks the previous method should be adjusted.


    Sitting by the bed, Qihao said, "I''m here to see you." Finish saying, put the gift box in your hand on the nearby table and open it, revealing a plate of snow white pastry.


    "This is the kidney bean roll I bought specially for you. This cake is very delicious. Have a taste." Cui Weiqi is not short of anything here. It''s best to send some snacks.


    Cui Weiqi doesn''t have a good appetite, but Qihao buys something he doesn''t like and wants to eat, otherwise he won''t give face.


    After eating a piece, Cui Weiqi said: "delicious." Soft and delicate, sweet and refreshing.


    After eating a plate of pastry, Qi Hao asked with concern: "listen to my father say that you have a fierce quarrel with Uncle Cui and aunt Cui about the Niu family?"


    With a sigh, Cui Weiqi said: "Alan really likes me, but my father and mother insisted that Alan is for me. No matter how I explain it, they just don''t listen. Because of this, my father is not willing to talk to me. " At this point, Cui Weiqi''s head is lowered.


    "I listened to my father. In fact, it''s not the fault of Uncle Cui and aunt Cui. They are also worried about you being cheated. " Qi Hao''s tone is similar to that of fengzhixi.


    "I know, but now Alan has my children, how can I leave her alone?" Alan is pregnant with his children. If he leaves behind, he is still a man!


    "In fact, I think you have complicated a very simple thing," Qi Hao said with a smile


    Cui Weiqi asked eagerly, "shiziye, do you have any way to let my parents eliminate prejudice?"


    Qi Hao said, "aunt Cui, uncle Cui, since she doesn''t think that Niushi is sincere to you for glory and wealth, then you can prove it to them. It''s a chance for you to get hurt this time. "


    After saying that, looking at Cui Weiqi''s legs, Qihao smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Let Niu Shi think you can''t stand up again. If she is willing to stay with you, it shows that she is sincere to you. If not, it''s hypocrisy. "


    Cui Weiqi was stunned.


    Qi Hao''s mouth was cocked up, but his face did not change: "what''s the matter? No confidence? "


    Cui Weiqi shook his head and said, "No. I''m afraid that even if my parents know that Alan is sincere to me, they won''t agree that I marry Alan. "


    Qihao said with a smile, "if she doesn''t mind that you are paralyzed and willing to marry you, then Aunt Cui, a woman of love and righteousness, will not stop you from marrying." He won''t tell Yunqing and Yuxi to help. His mother is so busy that he won''t find her anything.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t immediately agree: "Shizi, let me think about it again."


    "Well. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. " Finish saying, did not have a little nostalgia, got up and went out.


    Out of the room, Qi Hao''s face crossed with a smile of sarcasm. Cui Weiqi even hesitated, which shows that he didn''t have enough confidence in Niushi, which is really interesting.


    "Go to buy gifts for my mother and my second sister." It''s Cui Weiqi who wants to test Niu.


    The sky suddenly darkened in the middle of shopping. Soon, dark clouds covered the sky. The peddlers in the market packed up their things and went home. The originally bustling street was soon deserted.


    After a while, it rained cats and dogs.


    "I hope there will be such a heavy rain in the northwest," Qihao said If there is such a heavy rain in the northwest, it can be used for wheat harvest.


    With Qihao for many years, there is still a tacit understanding. Hua Ge''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, Shizi, this year will be another harvest year." When there is a big harvest, there will be less trouble, and my aunt will not be so tired.


    On the way back, a group of people suddenly heard someone shouting "kill, kill" in the distance. Soon, I saw several men in coarse cloth running towards them.


    Without Qihao''s command, Yikun immediately ordered the following guards to "stop them." Although these people are wearing civilian clothes, they are not ordinary people.


    Qi Hao immediately took Hua Ge''er, Lu Bai and others to the place where the accident happened.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of bodies. Seeing tiekui, you don''t need to ask Qihao to know that it must be Yan Wudi who killed tiekui.


    Qi Hao went to tie Kui and asked, "uncle, are you ok?" The damned swallow is matchless, just like the ghost, and occasionally comes out disgusting people.


    Tie Kui put the bloody sword into the tip of the sword and said with a smile, "if Yan Wushuang wants me to die, I must live well." It''s not that easy to make him die.


    Qi Hao said, "my uncle will live for a hundred years." Six brothers and sisters, the one who can talk sweetly is Qiyou. However, Qiyou will only coax Yuxi, and others will ignore him.


    "Shizi, are you going back?" Tiekui is going to find Yunqing. Seeing Qihao nodding, he follows him.


    Hearing that tiekui was assassinated, Yunqing frowned and said, "it seems that there are many remaining parties hiding in the city." The search must be intensified.


    Tiekui said: "I know the terrain of Liaodong and the situation in the army. Yan Wushuang is so eager to get rid of me. He must be afraid that I will lead the soldiers to fight. "


    "Uncle, it would be more dangerous for you to stay in the capital. Otherwise, you can join us in pickaxe city! " Xiao and Ruyi and Ruhui are on their way to Ho City.


    Tie Kui said in a deep voice, "Lord, I am very familiar with Qincheng. I will get twice the result with half the effort if I take the soldiers to attack Qincheng." Before, they could not rest assured of their wives and daughters. Now they have left pickaxe City, and they have no worries.


    Yunqing hesitates.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Dad, we can''t be beaten passively all the time, and my uncle also said that he is familiar with the terrain in that area. If he leads the troops, they will get twice the result with half the effort. Father, you agree to my uncle''s request! "


    "It''s decided?" It''s not that he doesn''t believe tiekui, but that he wants tiekui to have a good rest. But if tiekui insists, he will not stop.


    Tiekui said, "it''s up to me. I will give him double what Yan Wushuang has done to me these years. " He doesn''t need to bear it anymore. It''s time for Yan matchless to feel pain.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Yunqing did not stop him: "OK, you will take the soldiers to meet Liu Yongnan in a few days." The horse tiekui brought was the one who joined him. Unless it''s something else

 Chapter 1359

    There is a basin of blooming roses in the study. Rose petals are layered and slightly curled down. There are many delicate stamens in the middle of the petals. The petals seem to be coated with a layer of bright oil, which is glossy and bright.


    When the ministers entered the room, they smelt a intoxicating fragrance. Tan Tuo said with a smile: "princess, I feel much better when I smell the flowers. If there is still one, please let the princess enjoy a basin and put it in the study. " The war ahead went well, and they felt motivated no matter how busy or tired they were in the rear.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this flower is from Jinyu. If you like, go with him. " It has to be said that gold and jade are really talented in flower cultivation. The flowers he raised are even better than those raised by Yu gardener in the palace.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile, "in the future, there will be an endless stream of people asking for flowers from Wu er''s son."


    Yuxi smiled: "asking for flowers? Can''t this be done? If you send the hard-earned flowers to others, what will they live on in the future? "


    Tan Tuo knows that Yuxi is very enlightened. It''s no surprise to hear this: "with the craftsmanship of the second young master of Wu''s family, he will be able to make progress in the future." If we cultivate famous and expensive flowers, we can sell them in one pot.


    After chatting for a while, they began to talk about business. Yuxi tells Tan Tuo the approximate amount of the spoils.


    Tan Tuo looked relaxed and said, "this money should be used by the end of the year." As a first aid, I can''t be more clear about finance. In recent years, natural disasters have continued in Shandong and Hebei provinces. Many villages are empty and a large number of fields are abandoned. Within a year, not only will there be no taxes, but also a lot of money and food.


    Yuxi said, "fortunately, the Imperial Palace has not been burned down. If not, it will not be possible to move the capital ten years later."


    Hearing that Yuxi took the initiative to mention the matter of moving the capital, Tan Tuo asked, "when is the princess going to move the capital?"


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "next year!" The number of loot seized was relatively objective, so the plan changed accordingly. More than a year''s preparation time is almost the same.


    "Princess, it''s time for us to prepare for the king to become emperor." The capital has been taken down, and Yunqing has no excuse not to be emperor anymore.


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" this waits for the king to come back, you ask him Yunqing is a stubborn old man. It is hard to persuade him. This time Yuxi is going to be lazy and let the following ministers come.


    Tan Tuo didn''t give up either. He nodded.


    In the evening, Yuxi received Yunqing''s letter. After reading the letter, Yuxi''s face showed a smile.


    When all mammy saw Yuxi''s look, she asked with a smile, "is the Lord coming back soon?" Only this can make Yuxi so happy.


    "Well, tell ray he''ll be back when he''s done." Yunqing is so eager to go home, which shows that he misses her and her children. Yuxi is not happy.


    "That''s good." What scares most is that the man is blinded by the flowers and grass outside, and even forgets the way home. The Lord can miss his family so much that his heart is at home.


    In the evening, Yuxi asked Meilan to carry the folding to the backyard for review. Today''s folding is less than usual. Yuxi only spent more than half an hour to deal with it.


    "The medicine bath is ready," she said It has become a habit to take medicine bath three days.


    Today is earlier, after the bath let Tong Fang do a whole body massage. Tong Fang''s skill now is almost comparable to that of Quan ma.


    Yu Xi lies on the couch, squinting his eyes and whispering, "the LORD said in the letter that Wei Qi was hurt."


    Tong Fang hands a meal, and then continue to give Yu Xi massage: "princess, a Qi hurt seriously?" I don''t think it''s dangerous, or I won''t wait until now.


    "I hurt my leg. I need to keep it for a while!" It''s been a hundred days since I hurt my muscles and bones. I''ll keep it for three or five months.


    "Tong Fang light out a breath:" that is good As long as there is no danger of life, others are easy to say.


    "Weiqi''s injury is actually a good chance to solve Niu''s problem." See Tong Fang looking at her, Yu Xi said: "if Niu knows that Wei Qi can''t stand up again and can''t have children later, do you think she will stay with Cui Wei Qi?" Qihao''s idea is very good, but it''s easier to think about things when you are young. Niu''s desire is for the wealth of Cui''s family. If she doesn''t care about Cui Weiqi''s paralysis and thinks that she can still enjoy the wealth after giving birth to her son, Qihao''s idea is to help Niu. In order to break this possibility, she must think that Cui Weiqi is paralyzed and has no fertility. In this way, there is no hope, nor can Niu''s stay with Cui Weiqi.


    Of course, the premise is that Niu doesn''t know that he has no fertility. If I knew, I would definitely revenge all the people of Cui''s family.


    This is a tough move. But if you want to let Weiqi come out, you have to use ruthless moves.


    Tong Fang said gratefully, "thank you, princess." These days, my cousin is worried about Niu''s affairs, and her white hair comes out.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "ah Hao can''t bear to see Cui Mo sad about Wei Qi, so he came up with such an idea." She doesn''t need to be popular anymore, but Hao needs to.


    Tong Fang has an accident on her face.


    Yu Xi looks at Tong Fang and says, "don''t tell Niu about Wei Qi''s injury directly. Let her find out for herself, so as not to arouse Niu''s suspicion." Cui Weiqi is not stupid, but Niu Shi can make Cui Weiqi believe her like that, which shows that this woman is very resourceful. In general, people like this are more suspicious.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "I''ll tell my sister about your words." In fact, she wanted to discuss with Yuxi, but she didn''t dare to open her mouth. Now Yuxi takes the initiative to say that she is really grateful.


    Yuxi narrowed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Early the next morning, Tong Fang went to Cui''s house.


    Tong suffered a cold two days ago. He was lying in bed. Seeing Tong Fang, she said, "I''m sick. How can you come back? What if I get sick? "


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "I''m in good health, and I won''t get sick so easily. It''s you. How do you get cold every other day? "


    "Well, I think the room is stuffy and the lower window is open. Who knows that it''s cold." For Cui Weiqi''s thing, Tong''s can''t eat well and sleep well. He has been ill several times in this half year. People look at it, and they are getting old.


    Tong Fang also knows the reason why she can''t sleep. Now she tells Tong the idea of Yuxi.


    Being a mother, the most concerned is the health of the child. Although Yuxi said that Cui Weiqi''s legs were OK, Tong was not sure: "the princess said that she would not leave any sequelae?"


    Tong Fang smiled and nodded: "the princess said it''s just skin injury, there will be no obstruction. Sister, I think the princess''s idea is very good. What do you think? "


    "The princess''s idea is naturally good. But on the safe side, I''d better consult with my sister-in-law first. " She will certainly follow Yuxi''s instructions, but the details need to be considered. In case of being seen through by Niu Shi, there will be no chance for Archie to know her true face.


    Tong Fang nods.


    After going back, see jade Xi didn''t ask this, Tong Fang didn''t mention it again.


    That afternoon, Fang came to see Yuxi. This time, I want to discuss with Yuxi about the wedding date of Wu Jinyu and zaozao. At the end of the year, Wu jinyudu is twenty. I think Wu Jinbao, his eldest son, is already the father of two children at the age of twenty.


    Although Yuxi thinks it''s better to marry later, it''s almost the same after the end of the 19th year.


    Seeing that Yuxi agreed, Fang asked tentatively, "princess, the 16th of the twelfth lunar month is a good day, do you see?" She hoped to marry jujube home earlier, so she was relieved.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "jujube won''t come back until the end of the year. It''s not a good day." The banditry in Hebei and Shandong is more serious. It is estimated that jujube will not come back until the end of December.


    Seeing this, Fang said, "the first 27 days and the second 26 days are very good."


    Yu Xi looks at Fang Shi and says with a smile, "when the Lord comes back, I will discuss with him and give you a reply." She can understand Fang''s eagerness to marry his daughter-in-law, but if they promise too readily, it seems that they can''t wait to marry their daughter. Although gave birth to a daughter who didn''t fight, she still had to pick up the shelf.


    Fang''s stupefied, who doesn''t know what the princess can do about the palace. However, she quickly calmed down and asked cautiously: "I don''t know when the Lord will get home."


    "We should be home before mid autumn festival." She didn''t know the exact time, so she couldn''t tell Fang. However, no matter how late it is, it can''t be later than the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Fang thought Yunqing would come back by the end of the year. Now she is relieved to hear that.


    After talking about the main business, Fang asked some questions: "princess, I heard that Jin Yu said that the princess was demoted three times by the prince because of her mistake? I don''t know what''s wrong with the county Lord? " If you don''t make a mistake, the grand princess is now the general of the third grade. As a result, she is only the leader of the fourth grade. At that time, when Wu Jinyu said this, Fang''s heart ached.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I don''t know about it. The Lord didn''t elaborate in the letter. I''ll ask when he comes back." This wench still knows the point face, didn''t tell Wu Jinyu to lower her level is Qihao.


    Fang is not stupid either. Hearing this, he knows why Yuxi is unwilling to tell her.


    Just then, Mei Lan walked into Yuxi and said, "princess, Yunnan has 800 Li urgent work." In this case, let alone entertain guests, even Yuxi has to wake up while sleeping.


    Yuxi said to Fang, "when you have time next time, talk to Mrs. Fang slowly." Then he hurried out.


    Fang looked at Yuxi''s back and smiled bitterly. Just like the princess is so busy everyday, I have a good chat with her, and I don''t know the age of the monkey.


    Wu Kuo is waiting for Fang at home. Seeing her coming back, he asks, "what day is it fixed?" The capital city has been fought down, and the king of Ming will soon become emperor. He wants to get married before that. The standard of marrying a princess is different from that of marrying a princess.


    Fang shook his head and said, "no, I will wait for the Lord to come back. By the way, I asked the reason why the princess was demoted, but the princess said she didn''t know. "


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "does the princess not know the reason? I''m afraid she won''t tell us. Forget it. If you don''t say it, you won''t say it. The anti Zhengda princess is their own daughter. She will never be mistreated again. "


    After a pause, Wu Kuo asked again, "where is the prefecture hall?" In fact, I don''t need to ask. The princess certainly won''t let the princess live in Wu''s house. Wu Kuo doesn''t matter, but the place he will live in after his marriage must be cleaned up! They don''t even know where the sheriff''s office is. How can they send things in!


    Fang jokingly said: "since the princess didn''t tell us, she must be

 Chapter 1360

    The sun was high and the lake in the garden reflected silver light. The green willows and white Yang on the Bank Cast cool shadows on the lake.


    Liu''er stood in the pavilion beside the lake and said in a low voice, "it''s too painful to drive on such a hot day."


    "Again lotus laughs to say:" the Lord didn''t say in the letter, they only rush to the road in the morning, don''t rush to the road in the afternoon


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "hope!" She felt a little hot when she sat in the pavilion and played the piano. If she had to go against the sun, she would have heatstroke.


    "Again lotus laughs to say:" princess, we should go back The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and it''s too hot for her.


    Liu Er nodded and went back with the piano in her arms.


    At this time, Yunqing and Qihao are still on their way.


    Lu Bai looked at Yunqing and saw that his head was full of sweat. He said to Yunqing, "Lord, let''s have a rest first! When the post comes back, we will be on our way. " The post took two guards to explore the road. Even if you sleep in the wild, you have to find a place with water.


    Yunqing asked Qihao, "do you want to continue on your way or rest first?"


    Qihao shook his head and said, "let''s keep going." Get off the horse and rest. You may not want to move later.


    After another quarter of an hour or so, the Party saw the pillar folded back. The pillar replied, "Lord, there is a small village twelve miles ahead." They are now at the junction of Shanxi and Shaanxi.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "we can have some good food at noon." Although I won''t go to the village overnight, I can buy some rice noodles, fruits and vegetables.


    Before noon, I arrived at the village where the pillar said. Two miles away from the village, there is a place that is not covered by trees and the sun. The party is going to spend the hot noon.


    Yi Kun divided twelve guards into three groups. One group went to the village to buy things, the other to fetch water, the other to build simple cooking ranges, and the rest to pull grass to build tents.


    Yunqing sat down in the shade and took out a drink from the kettle. Just about to drink a second drink, Qi Hao takes away the kettle.


    Qihao said, "Dad, they will come back soon after they go to fetch water. Please bear it again!" The water they carry with them will be hot and will not quench their thirst after drinking.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you are more strict than your mother." No drinking, no staying up late, no many. Who is this son? He is clearly a butler.


    Qi Hao is not angry. As long as it is harmful to Yunqing''s health, he should take care of it.


    It''s a kind of happiness that someone cares about you. Think about the dream he had before. He''s alone without anyone to mind. This will be no matter by Yuxi or Qihao, Yunqing not only does not feel bored, but also feels very happy.


    Leaning on the tree, Yunqing said, "I''m too old to bear it until noon. Twenty years ago, I could run three days in the dog days. "


    At this time, Hua Ge''er came over and handed two bottles of water to the father and son.


    After drinking the water, Qihao said with a smile, "Dad, you also said that it was 20 years ago." Twenty years ago, his father was only twenty. This year, energy and health are very good.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Lubai came back from shopping. This purchase is very rich in vegetables such as eggplant, beans, pumpkin, winter melon, meat dishes such as chicken, duck and a basket full of eggs.


    Yunqing said regretfully, "it''s a pity there''s no wine." Anyway, after eating, you can take a nap in the afternoon. After drinking, you can sleep. You are not afraid to delay your trip.


    Lu Bai said happily, "don''t worry, Lord. I bought a jar of wine, and I''ll take someone to move it later."


    As long as Yunqing doesn''t drink too much, Qihao won''t stop it.


    Yunqing''s self-control ability was good, so he drank a bowl of water wine. It''s nothing to him at all.


    After eating and drinking, Yunqing said to Qihao, "take a nap!"


    Qihao said, "Dad, you''d better take a bath and change your clothes." Although it doesn''t taste strong, it still tastes like wine. This is still unbearable for Qihao, who loves cleanliness.


    Yunqing laughs: "OK." Anyway, it''s sunny now. The clothes will dry soon after washing.


    Two quarter of an hour later, Qihao opened his eyes and looked at Yunqing, who was sleeping soundly, and got up with a smile.


    Out of the camp, I saw the grass outside was steaming and drying in the hot sun. The horses they rode hid in the shade.


    Qi Hao said to Hua Ge''er, "this summer is hotter than before. Before fighting North, it was not so hot in the grassland. "


    Hua Ge''er said, "son of the earth, you will be in pick city in ten days." It''s really hard to catch up in this period of time.


    At the end of the ugly time, everything was put away and kept on going. Before dark, I arrived at the county seat.


    Just like this, I''m on my way. Eight days later, the father and son finally arrived at home.


    Seeing the black and unsmooth father and son, Yuxi was very distressed: "I''m not afraid of heatstroke if I come back in such a hot day?" Although yunqingnian''s family is very happy, it doesn''t matter.


    Qihao doesn''t want Yunqing to be blamed. He touches his face and asks, "Mom, do you think I''m black?" No matter how much the grassland is tanned, I didn''t expect that there were so many in this month.


    "It''s a little dark." Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "but when you stay at home for a month, you will surely come back in vain again." Jujube is like white, but no matter what method is used, it can''t be white. I have been out in the wild since I was a child. I want to cover white in three or five days. How can it be possible.


    Chekhorton collapsed.


    Yunqing takes a look at Yuxi, which means that she can comfort her son quickly and don''t let him be depressed.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qihao, I think white dot is very good, so you must be a handsome and handsome man when you grow up." Qi Hao is 13 years old. He is a young man. Now in pickaxe City, it is also very popular.


    Yun Qingfu said with a smile, "ah Hao is 13 years old. Should he show others?"


    When Qi Hao heard this, he was embarrassed: "Dad, it''s still early to talk about marriage. I''ll talk about it two years later."


    It''s rare to see Qihao''s shy appearance. Yuxi thinks it''s rare: "it''s not too early to be 13 years old. Most of them begin to see each other in the capital."


    Qi Hao didn''t want to continue talking about this topic, but immediately changed the topic: "Mom, after the end of the year, the eldest sister is nineteen, and her marriage should be done, right?"


    Yuxi deliberately said, "I can''t wait to marry your elder sister."


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, I wish I could stay for another two years. But there''s a saying that''s right. If a woman doesn''t want to stay, she will stay for revenge. "


    Yuxi gently patted the back of Qihao''s head and said, "let your elder sister hear you. I will beat you."


    If triplets, I''m afraid to hear that. But Qihao is not worried at all. Not to mention the last successful earthquake to frighten jujube, before the matter jujube also dare not to Qihao hands.


    The three chatted for a while. Yuxi smiled and said to Qihao, "go back to your yard and wash it, and then have a good sleep. What can I do for you in the afternoon? " It happened that there was nothing urgent to deal with. Yuxi decided to take a day off.


    When Yunqing saw that Yuxi was going to follow him into Jingfang, he stopped her and said, "take a rest in the room, and I''ll come out after taking a bath." He didn''t want Yuxi to suffer any more.


    "I don''t know yet," joked Yuxi, "when you take a bath, you don''t just rub it twice." But Yuxi is really tired, want to rest: "or let Tong Fang rub your back!"


    Yunqing is a little surprised: "don''t you worry?" All these years in the Royal Palace, no other woman can get close to him except for mother Quan. Of course, since Liu Yi''s affair came out, no woman outside dared to join him.


    Tong Fang has been around for so many years, but there is nothing to worry about. Yuxi didn''t answer this, just smiled and said, "when you have finished taking a bath, let Tong Fang give you a massage." She used to do all these things, but recently she is really tired and has no heart to do it.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary to rub your back. I''ll have her massage it later." Tong Fang''s massage skill is still very good. This period of time to drive hard, just let Tong Fang pinch a pinch, can reduce pain.


    Half an hour later, Yunqing went back to his bedroom and found Yuxi sleeping soundly in bed! Yunqing is also very tired. He goes to bed.


    Yuxi heard the sound, closed his eyes and said, "till midnight again? It''s said that you''d never listen to come back earlier. " Finish saying this words, unconsciously moved toward inside to continue to sleep.


    Yunqing couldn''t help laughing: "it''s my fault. I will come back earlier next time."


    "Then go to sleep!" I''m too sleepy to open my eyes.


    Yuxi didn''t wake up until about half past Youshi. Looking at Yunqing sleeping beside, Yuxi''s face appears a smile.


    Meilan is outside the door. She is surprised to see Yuxi. "Didn''t you wake up?" As usual, Yuxi gets up and Yunqing definitely follows.


    "I must be tired after such a long journey!" Finish saying, jade Xi orders a way: "I am hungry, went to carry meal to come over."


    As soon as the meal was served, Yunqing walked out of the room. Looking at the two dishes and one soup on the table, Yunqing said with a smile, "what I miss most outside is the food at home." Even the delisted dishes in deyuelou are not as delicious as those at home. This point was agreed by Qihao and jujube.


    Mei Lan turns around and goes out. She quickly brings braised pork, fried lamb with scallion and stewed beef with potatoes, which Yun Qing likes.


    Put the food down, Mei Lan said with a smile: "Wang Ye, mutton dumplings have been put into the pot, and will be ready soon." Mutton dumplings are Yunqing''s favorite. How can they be rare.


    Yunqing eats too much and supports.


    Yuxi didn''t get angry either, just said with a smile: "the moon outside is just right, let''s go out for a walk!" Also see Yunqing eat too fragrant, she also did not have the heart to stop.


    The night is like the day, and the things on the ground are clearly visible.


    Also did not play lanterns, husband and wife two people walk side by side, while walking while talking.


    Yunqing said: "I asked Luffy to search the palace for a long time, but he didn''t find the secret way. If you can''t find it, you won''t feel comfortable living in it later. " I didn''t find the secret way. I didn''t sleep at night.


    Yuxi didn''t worry. He said with a smile, "this secret way is just a way for the former Emperor to leave for future generations. It''s not that easy for a swallow to harm us It will be good to arrange more people to watch the night.


    Yunqing nodded his head and suddenly threw a heavy bomb: "Yuxi, let''s move the capital after the New Year!"


    It''s too sudden for Yuxi to react. Back to God, Yuxi frowned and said, "move the capital at the beginning of next year. It''s too fast."


    Yunqing said, "we will start to prepare next month. At the beginning of next year, it will be almost the same. "


    "Why do you want to move the capital at the beginning of next yea

 Chapter 1361

    Yunqing and Yuxi unconsciously walk to a Platycodon. Now it is the blooming season of Platycodon grandiflorum. The blooming blue Platycodon grandiflorum flowers give off a light fragrance.


    Yuxi pinched a flower and smelled it under her nose. She said to Meilan, "put two pots in the study tomorrow." This flower is not only fragrant, but also refreshing when smelled. It can also refresh your mind when put in your study.


    Yun Qing smiled and said, "Liu Er likes flowers so much. It must be influenced by you."


    "That is." Having said the matter of jujube, Yuxi talked about brother Xuan''s matter again: "a Xuan doesn''t like the barracks, so don''t let him go again."


    Yunqing is in a bad mood. He says calmly, "he pleaded with you?" Yunqing can''t understand. How can he have this disheartening thing!


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. It''s easy to change the nature of a country, but it''s hard to change its nature. Even if you let him stay in the barracks, he won''t be able to fight with his soldiers. "


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is right, but he is not comfortable in his heart: "is that what he should do?"


    Yuxi did not answer, but said, "do you know? I''m scared out of my mind about Dongluo county. "


    Hearing this, Yunqing felt a little guilty: "I''m sorry, I always make you afraid. But don''t worry, it won''t happen again. " He shouldn''t be leading any more soldiers to fight in the future.


    Yuxi nodded with a smile and said, "after this time, I want to understand that as long as the child is safe and healthy, it''s better to let the rest go."


    Yunqing frowned and didn''t speak.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are Qihao and ayou watching. Brother Xuan can''t do anything wrong. We don''t have to worry about marrying him a powerful daughter-in-law later. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s too much pressure. In case he changes his temperament, it will become bad."


    In this respect, Yunqing is still very convinced of Yuxi''s: "listen to you, don''t go to the barracks! I just hope that when he grows up, he will not be like Trevor Cui Weiqi''s ability is all, but he is unfilial. It''s even more annoying to have a unfilial son.


    "What else did Cui Weiqi do?" Knowing about Niu''s story, Yun Qing said at that time that Cui Weiqi was young and inexperienced and easy to be cheated. Now speaking of this, it can be seen that Cui Weiqi has definitely done something that Yunqing cannot tolerate.


    "For the sake of Niushi, he didn''t even want his parents," said Yun Qingleng Before filial piety, Cui Weiqi has violated Yunqing''s taboo.


    Yuxi was a little surprised and asked, "how do you say that?"


    "Cui Weiqi fought very hard and made a lot of military achievements. I was very happy at that time. Who would have thought that he was working so hard for Niu''s sake. " Without Yuxi''s asking, Yunqing went on: "he is going to divide it out. He will fight like that in order to ensure his life in the future." After knowing this, Yunqing''s impression of Cui Weiqi was extremely poor.


    "How do you know that?" Yuxi asked strangely Such a thing can never be told to others even if you think about it.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "Zhixi told Qihao. I didn''t believe it at first. I asked the army specially. I didn''t expect it to be true. " Yunqing thinks of fengzhixi''s engagement with Liu Er, and he is unavoidably unhappy with Cui weiqi, so he is dubious of what he said. But Feng''s army is not the same. He believes in Yunqing''s words.


    What Yunqing didn''t know was that after he asked fengzhixi about it, fengzhixi was beaten. Although Cui Weiqi did not call for personnel, but fengzhixi did not mean to do so, obviously it was a disaster! In order to keep his son, Feng had to tell the truth. But fengzhixi''s behavior also made him angry.


    A cool wind blows on the body, which makes people uncomfortable. Yuxi asked softly, "why do you and Qihao help Cui Weiqi?"


    "But for trimmer''s sake, I don''t care if he''s dead or alive!" It''s also Qi Hao''s idea that comes first and knows that it''s later. If not, it''s uncertain whether he will help.


    With that, Yunqing said, "I hope Cui Weiqi can wake up after seeing through the true face of Niushi." If he is still stubborn, he will never mind. My son is still uncertain. How can I have so many spare time to care for other children.


    Yuxi smiled and comforted: "Qihao''s idea is still very good, it should be useful."


    Jingbai and Meilan are walking behind. Looking at the couple snuggling up to each other, there was a flash of envy in their eyes.


    Meilan sees this and whispers, "Jingbai, don''t pay attention to those rumours. Let aunt Zeng tell you another kiss." The two servant girls beside Yuxi have not married up to now. Meilan is unwilling to marry, but Jingbai is unlucky.


    Jingbai shook his head and said, "come on, I''ll serve the princess just like you


    Jingbai decided to marry her fiance five years ago, but her fiance died in the battle one year later. She had three years of filial piety for her fiance. Last year her mother gave her another marriage, this time a scholar. By the end of last year, the scholar had gone ill. Jingbai is sad. After these two times, someone said that her husband was behind her. Of course, because Jingbai is on duty beside Yuxi, these are all said privately.


    Mei Lan said with a look of ugliness, "don''t take those eight women''s words to heart. What''s more, we can''t see those who don''t dare to come to the door because of the rumors. "


    Jingbai shook his head and said, "I don''t want to get married. As you said, what''s good about getting married? Serving the old and serving the young, men have conscience is also worth it. If you don''t have the conscience to take our money to small, it''s not asking for trouble. It''s better to stay in the palace with you. I don''t worry about nobody when I''m old. "


    Meilan lowered her voice and said, "Jingbai, you are different from me. I am alone. You have aunt Zeng! If you don''t marry, how worried aunt Zeng should be! Moreover, aunt Zeng also hopes that you can inherit a child and continue the incense for your father in the future! "


    Jingbai heard this and lowered his head.


    Yunqing''s strength is so good that even though he and Yuxi are talking, Meilan and them are far away from each other, all these words fall into his ears. But I''m afraid that the two girls don''t look good on their faces. He didn''t hear it.


    Back in the bedroom, he waved Meilan and asked them to go down. Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Jingbai, marry her earlier!" How can Yunqing not know about the death of Jingbai''s two fiances. But he didn''t believe in anything. He just thought that king was old and should marry.


    Yuxi''s face was not good-looking, and he asked, "how can you say that? Is someone gossiping in your ear Her servant girl has not been able to talk to others.


    Yunqing narrated the conversation between Meilan and her husband just now, and then said, "Meilan is determined not to marry. Jingbai is not an unmarried girl, but she is afraid that she will not marry well."


    Yuxi was also a little worried, and said, "it''s also Jingbai who is unlucky. He ran into neither of them. A lot of people are taboo about this. Now those who come to propose marriage are all those who can''t be on the table. " With that, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "do you have a suitable person?" Poor she certainly won''t agree, but good people are afraid of being defeated. Yuxi has been so busy recently that he has no time or energy to deal with Jingbai''s business.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "not yet. But there are so many good men in the army who are afraid that they will not find the right ones? " Although Jingbai is twenty-five years old, he is not worried about finding a good one.


    Yuxi smiled and pinched the shoulder for Yunqing: "then choose one in your own barracks." The children in the camp are in good health. They don''t have to go to the front line to worry about any more accidents.


    Yunqing agrees with a smile: "tell Yikun about this, and let him choose it well." He''s busy, too. He can''t make time for these things.


    "Good." In fact, Yunqing doesn''t say that after the treatment at hand, she will also solve Jingbai''s life.


    The next day when he had breakfast, Yuxi saw brother Rui and turned to ask Yunqing, "did you let him come back?"


    Yunqing shakes his head.


    Rui elder brother-in-law grins and says: "it''s me who hears that dad is back, so I''ll take a vacation." Although zaozao and Qihao both wrote letters to tell him about the war. Where is Yunqing''s detailed explanation.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "Herui, you still have a big face. I didn''t want him back. "


    Brother Rui said: "Niang, it''s not that the training in the army is too tense. If you come back, you''ll have to drag yourself back! And it''s nothing to come back. " Finish saying, hurriedly added a sentence: "you see this time father came back, did not need you to call me to come back by myself."


    Yuxi is not really angry, just joking and deliberately making fun of brother Ruier. Which expect Rui elder brother son unexpectedly said so much: "hurry up to eat on the table."


    After dinner, brother Rui and brother you pester Yunqing to tell him about the war in detail.


    Yuxi saw brother Xuan standing aside and did not dare to go forward. He walked over with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. I have told your father that his father has promised not to force you to go to Qianwei camp."


    "Really?" Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son carefully looked at cloud Qing again, lowered a voice to say: "Niang, that father can annoy me?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "No. But don''t take it for granted that you''ll have to think twice. "


    Brother Xuan nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry. If I don''t understand, I''ll ask elder brother or a you. If they don''t have an idea, I''ll ask your mother. " Liu er''s business, Xuan elder brother''s son is also afraid. Because of his unintentional behavior, he almost killed the second sister all her life.


    Yun Qing''s ears are sharp, and he hears all the words of brother Xuan. Being able to say this shows that he has made a lot of progress. However, Yunqing said with a cold face: "you can think like this, and you have spent so long in the army."


    Xuange''er is afraid of Yunqing. He lowers his head and dare not speak.


    "You''re doing well, your father is very happy," Yu said With that, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "He Rui, do you think so?"


    Yunqing decides that it''s better to be a strict father to xuange''er: "remember what you said, and ask Hao and ayou about everything in the future." Rui elder brother''s mind is very simple. It''s better not to ask him. However, brother Ruier is devoted to martial arts. He is not interested in other things, and he will not mix them up randomly, so it''s easy.


    Brother Xuan nodded and said, "I will."


    Youge''er is still very protective of xuange''er. Seeing this, he hurriedly said, "Dad, how could you agree to let the army retreat for 20 Li at that time?" It''s not a joke to let 300000 troops retreat for more than 20 miles. But his father made a decision just because of a big brother''s guess, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was in a good mood: "it''s also your eldest brother..."


    See brother you successfully turn the topic around

 Chapter 1362

    Wearing flowers and brushing willows, I saw two stone mountains facing me, like clouds, with a catwalk in the middle and yellow flowers on both sides.


    The servant girl lotus pulls Zhong MINXIU and whispers, "second grandma, it''s hard to go. Let''s go back!" I don''t think there will be any good in it.


    Zhong MINXIU said without expression: "I haven''t known such a place since I''ve been married to Han mansion for so long. Let''s go and see what''s in it? " The governor''s office is big, but in fact it is not. Only after zhongminxiu married, she took over the civil affairs and didn''t have the time to visit the garden all the time. I don''t know a lot of places because I don''t come here much.


    The lotus nodded its head.


    The master and the servant walked slowly along the winding path, with a quiet courtyard at the end.


    When I went out of the courtyard, I heard a charming voice: "second Lord, if you let second grandma know, the maidservant will die without burial place." He spoke with fear, but there was no fear in his words.


    Lotus''s face suddenly changed. She opened her mouth to speak, but she covered her mouth under Zhong MINXIU''s fierce eyes.


    Changge''er hugged Jiao Yunxiang and said, "don''t mention the tiger, it''s a disappointment." Zhong MINXIU''s methods are so powerful that he will be closely controlled after he gets married. It''s fresh at first, but it''s tired of being too fresh. Changge''er is used to cheating. How can he settle down. This is not, the second-class servant girl Qiuyue in Qiushi''s yard is hooked up again.


    Then there was a crimson sound in the room. The lotus face was as red as a pig''s liver. See Zhong MINXIU want to rush in, lotus life drags her to say: "two grandma, if so make out everybody''s face is not good-looking.". Second grandma, what will the old lady and the master think then? "


    Zhong MINXIU was also a smart man, and soon understood the meaning of lotus words. Standing in the same place and looking at the house, there was resentment and disappointment in his eyes, and it took a long time to return to peace.


    Zhong MINXIU said to the lotus, "go back."


    Lotus has been with Zhong MINXIU for so many years, how can we not know her temperament. Zhong MINXIU is not the one who will be aggrieved: "OK, let''s go back first." This is not the place to talk. Who knows if there is anyone watching them in the dark.


    It has to be said that lotus''s worry is right. Just after they left for a while, a small servant girl emerged from the grass not far away.


    The little servant girl murmured a few words. When she got to the door, she didn''t go in. The two grandmothers were very strange.


    Back in the room, lotus let everyone else go down and said to Zhong MINXIU, "there was something wrong with what happened just now."


    "Well, I know." It''s not luck to be a commoner but raised by the wife in charge and taught by her heart and soul. I just wanted to rush in because she was so angry that she lost her mind.


    The lotus laughs to say: "two grandma, do you say this can be the madam instructs?" The most suspect is Xiang.


    Zhong MINXIU said, "who else do you think besides her? Hum, that''s a good plan. If I don''t only make the second master hate me, even the old lady and the master won''t see me. " That autumn moon is the servant girl beside the old lady. It must be a shame for her to make a scene. At that time, it will be strange for the old lady to see her!


    "Is it because the second grandmother is in charge of the family now that she has set up this poison plan to regain the stewardship?" It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Zhong MINXIU snorted, "I''m afraid it''s not only that. She thinks she still wants me to break up with the second husband and wife. In the future, the Han family will be her son''s The various manifestations of Xiang''s pregnancy make people think that she is pregnant with a daughter, and the result is a son. Xiang treats the child like a baby, and he doesn''t let Zhong get close to him on weekdays.


    He Hua thought of Xiang''s amiable appearance, but unexpectedly she was so vicious: "second grandma, what should I do now?" You can''t take this loss.


    After a pause, the lotus said, "second grandma, do you think you should find a way to disclose this information to mother Li?" Mother Li knows, and the old lady certainly knows about it. With the old lady''s nature, I''m sure I will hate Xiang.


    Zhong MINXIU is not a man who can bear his breath. He said, "besides that, let my father know about it." As long as the father hates it, the Xiang family will really lose power in the Han mansion. Also take this opportunity to let Xiang know that she is not easy to mess with, otherwise it will be endless.


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said, "the old lady knows. The master should know soon." Han Jianming is very concerned about Qiushi. Once Qiushi is angry, he must know about it. So this matter, also need not let a person tell Han Jianming specially again.


    Lotus hesitated and said: "second grandma, this must be proved. If not, we will be very passive."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a sneer, "it''s natural that the evidence is conclusive." If she doesn''t have this ability, how can she make a living at Zhong''s house. You know, there are five common girls in the Zhong family. She can marry into the Han family. The next four sisters don''t know how to be jealous!


    Soon, Qiu heard the news that Zhong MINXIU fainted and asked, "what''s the matter? Just now, how can I faint? " Finish saying, took mother Li to see Zhong MINXIU in person.


    When Qiu arrived, Zhong MINXIU was awake. Seeing Qiu, Zhong MINXIU hugged her and cried. Although I didn''t say it, I can see that I was wronged.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu asked


    Zhong MINXIU cried enough, wiped his tears and said, "let the old lady worry. It''s the daughter-in-law who is unfilial."


    No matter how Qiu asks, Zhong MINXIU doesn''t say. No matter how simple Qiu is, he feels that things are not right.


    Back to the upper house, Qiu said to mother Li, "go check it out and see what''s wrong with ah Xiu?" Zhong MINXIU is very good at cajoling people. Since her marriage, Qiu family has been coaxed by Zhong MINXIU. The upper house has been laughing.


    Qiu''s temperament is simple again, the true feelings and the false meanings are clear. At that time, he treated her as a granddaughter, and Xiang naturally moved back.


    Li''s mother has already sent someone to inquire about it, but this meeting hasn''t come back yet: "I''ll report back immediately when I find out."


    After an hour, mother Li knew the reason why Zhong MINXIU fainted. But she hesitated, wondering if she should tell this to her daughter-in-law, Zhang Shi, who saw this and asked, "Mom, what are you hesitating about? Why don''t you tell the old lady about it? " She was dissatisfied with Xiang for a long time, but couldn''t find an opportunity.


    "Why didn''t the second grandmother have a seizure? She clearly wants to borrow my hand to deal with her wife. " Zhong MINXIU wants to deal with Xiang Shi. She doesn''t want to be such a helper.


    Zhang didn''t know why mother Li had so many scruples: "mother, madam bullied the door, do we have to bear it?"


    Seeing that mother Li was still hesitating, Zhang said: "Niang, madam''s housekeeper wanted to cut me for the first time. If it had not been for the old lady, I would have had no job. Niang, such as Xiang family, where can we stand. Niang, I don''t want to join the second grandma. " This is the problem of vision. The Xiang family was too eager to win. As a result, the housekeeper offended many people. Zhong MINXIU is different. After she managed the house, she began to solicit Zhang and others.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "the second grandmother is smart and skillful, but the second master..."


    Changge''er doesn''t do his business. Do all these dirty things. Although the backyard is the world of women, the honor and disgrace of women''s life is actually tied to men. Changge''er can''t be helped by this mud. Even if he is the first son of his own, the master won''t let him inherit the family business.


    Zhang has heard mother Li say this several times. Hearing this, Zhang said in a low voice: "Niang, the second Lord may not be useful, but there are four masters!"


    Mother Li looked at Zhang in surprise, but soon shook her head and said with a wry smile, "the fourth master didn''t remember the name of the first lady." The fourth master is a commoner. Where does this commoner have a legitimate son to inherit his family business.


    "Niang, it''s true that the fourth master is a commoner, but he is the companion of the prince, and his wife is powerful. So it''s too early to say who the future heirs are. " Zhang thought about it for a long time, and even discussed the feasibility of it with his husband. He came to the conclusion that the fourth master is likely to inherit the family business.


    Mother Li''s heart was in awe. Others did not know that she was not clear. More than once, she heard the eldest master lament in front of the old lady that the fourth master was not the eldest son of his own. Otherwise, he would not have to worry about it. Therefore, who is the future owner of the Han family.


    Thinking of this, mother Li nodded and said, "I will tell the old lady the truth about it." She won''t help anyone but tell the truth.


    After saying this, mother Li looked at Zhang and said, "as long as you work hard and have me, you can''t lose your job. Other things, we will slowly plan. " If it is fourth master, she will consider standing in line. I''d better forget it, sir. She didn''t want to tie the future of her family to someone who would be greedy for fish.


    What happened to puye made Zhang feel that Xiang could not hold them. But this does not mean that she wants to join Zhong: "Niang, I know." As long as the old lady is alive, neither the wife nor the second grandmother can replace her. Of course, only if they don''t have a handle.


    Zhang is in charge of such a rich job in the kitchen. It''s easy to get benefits. But because of mother Li''s face-to-face teaching, she dare not too much. Even if checked, the amount is also within the acceptance range of Qiu and Han Jianming.


    After making a decision, mother Li no longer drags along, turning around to tell Qiu about it.


    With that, mother Li lowered her voice and said, "old lady, the lady in the garden said that Ping''er, the little girl in the lady''s yard, came out of the garden soon after her second grandmother left."


    Qiu''s face was a little ugly: "is Xiang involved in this?" Because the two sisters of Xuan family give Qiu family a heart ache. Even if Xiang family gave her a son, she still doesn''t like Xiang family.


    Li''s mother''s attitude is more pertinent, saying: "this old slave is not clear." In fact, it is because of her impartial attitude that she can always stay in front of the old lady. If you like to stir up the flames, Han Jianming can''t bear it.


    "This surname is really wrong about her." When he said this, the beads in Qiu''s hands turned much faster than usual.


    People''s idea is so strange. Han Jianming has been dragging on marriage, which makes Qiu very anxious. At that time, let alone Xiang family, a girl from a family of declining officials, who was a civilian woman, she would not dislike. But now she regrets it.


    Mother Li said, "old lady, I''d better leave it to the master." Qiu''s heart is soft. It''s over when Xiang''s child is kneeling and crying in front of her. So it''s best to leave it to the master.


    As soon as the next day dawns, Zhong MINXIU

 Chapter 1363

    With a snap, the Martian particles splashed out all around, some of which fell on Han Jianming''s clothes.


    Han Jianming didn''t care. Looking at the housekeeper coming in, he asked, "have you found out?"


    Han Hao will find the results said: "find out, behind the scenes is aunt Luo, has nothing to do with his wife." Han Jianming had two concubines, both of whom had children for him. Aunt Luo is one of them.


    Han Jianming believes in Han Hao''s ability, but he still asks: "it''s clear. It really has nothing to do with his wife?"


    Han Hao nodded and said: "aunt Luo wants her second grandmother to think it''s the idea of her wife, so that she and her second grandmother can''t get along well in the future. Auntie Luo, I want to take advantage of the money. " Aunt Luo dared to provoke the relationship between her wife and her second grandmother. If they really had a bad relationship, the backyard of Han''s mansion would be in a fight.


    "Go down!" Han Jianming''s mood is complicated. It''s a good thing that Xiang didn''t get involved. But he thought that Xiang even couldn''t manage the people in his yard well. He was upset again.


    Mr. Zhao, who hasn''t made a sound, saw Han Jianming''s expression and roughly knew what he was thinking: "master, the matter in the mansion will be handed over to the second grandma later, and the lady can also take care of the ninth master at ease."


    Xiang''s sons have all been born, and there is no point in regretting. Han Jianming nodded and said, "you are right." His daughter-in-law has the ability and general knowledge, and he is very satisfied. Just thinking about Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming is in a bad mood again.


    "Just like him, how can I trust him with my family?" If you don''t work hard and indulge in women all day long, you will hand over the Han family to him. It won''t take ten years for the Han family to fall.


    Mr. Zhao hesitated and said: "master, the second master is the eldest son of his own, and there is no reason to abolish the long and establish the young. Moreover, the ninth master is only a few months away. " His eldest son is too dreary and his second son is too young. When he is an adult, Han Jianming will be old. After so many years in the middle, it''s easy to withdraw from the loyalty of power when you come to the Han family.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "Hua Ge''er is the best choice." Hua Ge''er is not only strong in personal ability, but also deeply trusted by Qihao. Qi Hao is the future monarch. He trusts him. There is no need to worry about the future of Hua Ge''er. If Hua Ge''er inherits the family business, he will surely shine.


    Mr. Zhao sighed and said, "it''s a pity that the fourth master is not in charge of his own business. It''s rather difficult."


    It''s better to let brother Chang lose his family business. It''s stupid to know that Chang Ge''er doesn''t even have the ability to keep success, and let him inherit the family business because of the rules. He worked hard to revive the court, and never allowed such a thing to happen.


    Han Jianming made up his mind and said to Mr. Zhao, "when I get back to Beijing, I will set up a new genealogy, and then I will put Hua Ge''er under the name of Ye." Also take this opportunity to wipe out the existence of Jia completely.


    Hua Ge''er is recorded in the name of Ye, that is the second son. In this way, the resistance will be much smaller when he lets Hua Ge''er inherit the family business.


    Mr. Zhao said, "master, I think it''s better to get in touch with the prince and his son first." If you can get the support of these three people, you will be sure that Hua Ge''er will inherit the family business.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "the princess has always said the rules, she will not agree. I''ll talk to the princess about it when we rebuild the genealogy. "


    The next day, the lotus told Zhong MINXIU the news she had inquired about: "second grandma, aunt Luo was sent away in the early morning today. I heard that she was not well enough to go to Chuang Tzu to get sick." I knew it was speech. I saw aunt Luo''s face very ruddy the other day. It''s impossible to get sick in a flash.


    Zhong MINXIU understood: "it seems that Aunt Luo is the one who haunts behind." Auntie Luo usually looks friendly. Unexpectedly, she harbors evil. But it''s also true that dogs that don''t bark are bad at biting.


    Lotus said softly: "two grannies, that said this matter has nothing to do with the madam."


    Zhong MINXIU sniffed: "nothing? Do you believe it? " She absolutely did not believe that Xiang knew nothing about it. She wanted to insert people into the main courtyard before, but she couldn''t. from this point, we can see that Xiang''s courtyard is very solid. What happened yesterday? Did Xiang really know nothing about it.


    "But the master believed it," said the lotus That''s the point.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed and said, "for the sake of the ninth master, even if she really participated in it, the master would help to cover it up." After this event, Zhong MINXIU has no respect for Xiang.


    Finish saying, Zhong MINXIU is touching small abdomen way: "still want to have a son to just become." With a son, I can really stand firm in Han family. In addition, Han Jiachang is not reliable.


    When lotus heard this, she said in a low voice, "second grandma, you can also have it soon."


    "That''s nature." As long as Han Jiachang is not blinded by the fox spirit outside, and is willing to come to the main yard often, she will surely be pregnant soon.


    Just say words, hear outside servant girl to say loudly: "two ye came back." Deliberately speaking so loudly is to remind Zhong MINXIU in the room.


    For nearly half a year, it was enough for Zhong MINXIU to see through brother Chang''s temperament. He could not see it in his heart, but did not show it in his face. Seeing Chang Ge''er, Zhong MINXIU said with a big smile, "Er ye, you are back."


    Chang Ge''er saw Zhong MINXIU looking at him affectionately, and then thought about yesterday''s events. He felt a little empty in his heart: "how is your body? Better. " Yesterday, Zhong MINXIU was in a coma. He stayed by for a long time. Later, I couldn''t carry it. I went back to my house to sleep.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a moving face: "it''s much better. Lao Erye is worried. It''s all ah Xiu''s fault." In terms of acting, no one in Han family is her opponent.


    The husband and wife are very harmonious, as if yesterday''s event does not exist at all. In the next few days, Chang didn''t go out, so he accompanied Zhong MINXIU at home.


    When Xiang heard the news, he didn''t believe it. Zhong saw Han Jiachang with a servant girl, not only didn''t lose his temper, but also with him. What a powerful inner strength!


    As mother added, "yes, the second master and the second grandmother are as good as each other these days."


    After waving to let Ru''s mother out, Xiang''s face was not good-looking. Although she and Zhong MINXIU are mother-in-law, they are only two years apart. Zhong MINXIU is much better than her in appearance, ability and communication. It''s only half a year since Zhong MINXIU won the praise from the servants and even her mother-in-law. She is the master mother of the family, as if forgotten, so she urgently needs to take the stewardship back.


    She thought that Zhong MINXIU knew about the autumn moon, and the relationship between husband and wife would definitely worsen, but unexpectedly, Zhong MINXIU didn''t care at all.


    "The woman''s mind is too deep," Xiang said worriedly She can''t be so calm.


    Futun said, "we have to be careful about the second grandmother in the future." This woman, deep in her mind, is frightening.


    This evening, Han Jianming accompanied Qiu family to have dinner. After dinner, Qiu said, "will you go back to the main courtyard? In return, I''ll go with you. "


    Han Jianming said, "it''s almost dark now. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Qiu shook his head and said, "I''m going to recite scriptures tomorrow morning. Later, the sun is too big to go out. I haven''t seen ye''er for days. I wonder about him. " Han JIAYE has a tiger head and a tiger brain, which is very popular with Qiu family.


    "Xiang didn''t bring the baby here these two days?" He is too busy these days to know these things.


    Qiu smiled and said, "it''s too hot. Your daughter-in-law is afraid of the sun. It''s OK. I can still walk with this old bone. "


    Han Jianming is very surprised to hear this. He asks, "Niang, brother Ye is not feeling well the other day. Didn''t ah Xin send someone to tell you?"


    Qiu asked anxiously, "not comfortable? What''s going on? Why don''t you tell me. "


    "It''s a little cold, but it''s all right now." After that, Han Jianming looked at mother Li and asked, "mother Li, why didn''t you tell mother about it?"


    Mother Li said with a wry smile, "master, madam didn''t send someone to talk about it."


    Han Jianming is a shrewd person. Mother Li just said that Xiang didn''t send someone to talk about it. She didn''t say that she didn''t know about it. He also stopped asking, and said to Qiu, "Mom, what did you think about that I told you to let brother Ye move to you?" There''s a kid in the house. As for Xiang''s opinion, it is not in Han Jianming''s consideration at all.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "well, your daughter-in-law won''t want to. Now, I''m counting on my grandchildren. " She doesn''t want to be the villain who robs children. Of course, she doesn''t have that much energy.


    Han Jianming''s heart sank, but he still smiled: "Niang, in another year or two, you will surely be able to hold a great grandson." He suffered such a big loss on Ye''s body that he was careful to remarry. But I didn''t expect that I still chose the wrong one.


    The idea of Qiu''s going to the main courtyard was dispelled, and Han Jianming went out. Instead of going back to the front yard, he went to the main yard at once.


    When I entered the room, I saw that Xiang was playing with the children. Han Jianming''s anger subsided.


    Xiang put the child in Han Jianming''s hand. Brother Ye doesn''t recognize his life though he is small. He is held in his arms by Han Jianming and grabs his face.


    Xiang''s face was distressed and he said: "brother Ye lost a lot of weight when he was ill." It''s not as lively as before.


    Well, Han Jianming asked, "why didn''t you send someone to tell my mother that ye was ill?" In words, with a strong dissatisfaction.


    In a daze, Xiang took a look at putuan. Seeing that Pu Tuan was stunned, he immediately understood his omission.


    "I''m sorry, I was so flustered that I forgot to let someone tell my mother when the child was uncomfortable." Han Jianming is the most filial. Xiang dare not look down upon him. He quickly added, "my Lord, ye''er is better now. I''ll take him to my mother tomorrow morning to say hello."


    Han Jianming believed that Xiang didn''t mean to neglect Qiu, but this didn''t mean that he accepted Xiang''s words: "the princess should deal with the government affairs and manage the common affairs to take good care of the children. And over the years, she has done everything well. Do you know why? "


    Xiang''s scalp was numb, and he said in a mosquito like voice, "how can I compare myself with the princess?"


    Han Jianming said patiently, "the princess doesn''t have three heads and six arms. It''s the people around her who can handle these things." To be exact, Yuxi is a good man. There is a mother Qu in the back house. She hasn''t worried about it.


    Without waiting for Xiang''s words, Han Jianming said, "brother Ye is ill. You are anxious to forget to send someone to tell your mother that there is an excuse, but what about the people around you? Why doesn''t anyone remember? " It also has something to do with the environment. She has the final say in the family, and everything is what she said, and she never relied on it.

 Chapter 1364

    The autumn rain is cool and the wind is fresh. A strong wind, leaves have fallen, flying all over the sky, together with the dust on the ground to stir the sky a gray one.


    Mother Qian rubbed her hands, walked into the room and said to Tong, "madam, I haven''t arrived yet." According to the news, Cui Weiqi is home today.


    Tong Shi is a little anxious, say: "this is almost dark, how haven''t arrived?"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," said Qian with a smile, "or you may encounter something on the way that has been delayed."


    At this time, the servant girl outside raised her voice and said, "madam, aunt Niu asks for help." At the beginning of September, Tong went to Zhuangzi to take Niu back to the mansion. It was not appropriate to call a girl when she was pregnant, so they called her aunt directly.


    Tong''s face was full of disgust.


    Mother Qian said softly, "madam, you can bear it. I''ll be fine if you can see her face clearly."


    Tong nodded his head and said to the outside, "let aunt Niu come in!" Tong hate can not tear cattle Finland, but in order to let Cui Weiqi see her true face had to put her into the house. Then I have to think of her as a snake. Heaven knows how hard it is for the honest Tong family.


    Niufinland gave Tong a gift, and then asked, "madam, hasn''t you got home yet?" Cui Weiqi arrived home today. Tong told her in person.


    Tong sighed and said, "I''m worried too! Well, I think Qi''er has suffered a lot in this period of time. "


    Endure disgust, Tong Shi holds Niu Finland''s hand and says: "when Archie comes back, you can comfort him. Alan, it''s up to you whether Kiel can cheer up. "


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, I''ll do my best," Niu said Because with her head down, no one could see her face clearly.


    Gently patting the hand of Niu Finland, Tong said lovingly on his face, "I believe you can do it well."


    After a while, Cui Qianqian also came in. Seeing Niu Finland, Cui Qianqian does not hide her disgust. However, due to Tong''s presence, she didn''t say anything unpleasant: "Niang, hasn''t elder brother got home yet?"


    Let go of Niu Finland''s hand, Tong Shi pulls Cui Qianqian in his arms: "it''s not that you don''t want to come out. What if the wind blows and you get cold?"


    Cow Finland revealed the color of resentment. Tong''s true love for Cui Qianqian is nothing more than acting on her. As for the purpose, she also knew that she wanted to serve the disabled for a lifetime. She knew that she could not fight Tong''s, which made Tong unhappy. In a word, she had to go back to Chuang Tzu to live a life without a meal.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "Niang, it''s just that I didn''t pay attention to getting a little cold in the changing weather. I see you are in a hurry."


    Tong Shi is still not at ease, said: "girls still have to pay attention to the body, or later have to suffer a major crime." It''s also Cui Weiqi''s business that makes Tong''s heart languish and makes her have no energy to show Cui Qianqian to others. This also led to Cui Qianqian''s failure to allow others until now. Cui Qianqian''s servant girls were all dying in a hurry, but she was not worried at all.


    After the mother and daughter talked for a while, a servant girl reported Cui Weiqi back and forth.


    Tong gets up and walks out, followed by Cui Qianqian and Niu Finland.


    At the second gate, people saw Cui Weiqi. I saw Cui Weiqi sitting on the chair, his beard was messy, his face was haggard, and the whole man was listless. It''s not Cui Weiqi''s outfit, but the carriage that he has been riding for two months. No one can be alive.


    Tong saw Cui Weiqi like this, tears fell down involuntarily: "Qi''er, you suffer."


    Tong is aware of his physical condition. So looking at Tong''s cry, he hurriedly grabbed Tong''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Tong remembered that this was a play. His son''s legs were all right. He wiped his tears and said, "Geer, let''s go inside."


    Cui Weiqi did not move, but looked at Niu Finland: "Alan, Alan, I''ll come back..."


    Although Tong had told her before, she was shocked by what she had seen. For a while, Niu was frightened.


    Back to God, Niu Finland rushed to touch Cui Weiqi''s legs and asked, "weiqi, weiqi, what''s wrong with your legs?" Cui Weiqi''s legs are broken. Tong told her before. But she did not believe that Tong was lying to her.


    Cui Weiqi''s face stiffened when he saw Niu Finland touching his leg. Is this a test to see if he''s disabled? Tong knew that his legs were all right. When he saw his haggard appearance, he couldn''t help crying. The first thing niufinland saw him was to confirm whether her legs were all right. It''s needless to say who is sincere and who is false.


    To suppress this idea, Cui Weiqi held the hand of Niu and Finland and said: "Alan, I once said that I will try my best to earn for you in the future. I''m sorry, Alan. I broke my promise. "


    Cow Finland heard this and fainted.


    Mother Qian immediately went to niufinland and pinched her people. Niufinland cried with pain: "Archie, there are so many famous doctors in pickaxe City, your legs will be cured." Then he took out his veil and wiped his tears. As a result, more and more tears were wiped.


    Cui Qianqian immediately went to take the cow Finland''s pad and sniffed it.


    Cow Finland doesn''t know what Cui Qianqian is going to do, but its instinct is not right, so it wants to grab the PA back, but Cui Qianqian''s servant girl stops her. Niufinland snapped, "what do you want to do?" From her to Cui Fu, in addition to in front of Tong Shi, other time to see her on the cynical.


    Cui Qianqian hands the handkerchief to Cui weiqi and says, "smell it yourself. What do you smell on the handkerchief?"


    If it is changed into before, Cui Weiqi will not listen to Cui Qianqian''s words to smell the PA but will rebuke her. But now, out of the expectation of Niu and Finland, he picked up the pad and smelt it. Then he was sneezed by the strong smell.


    Cui Weiqi held the pad tightly and asked almost literally, "what are you doing with ginger sauce on the pad?"


    Cui Qianqian didn''t wait for Niu Finland to open his mouth and said with a sneer, "elder brother, how can I ask such a simple thing. She was just afraid to see you cry, so she put ginger on the veil Niu Finland''s acting skills are very strong. When he cries, he doesn''t need to put ginger juice on his pad at all.


    The tears of Niu Finland''s grievance went straight down: "no, it''s a frame up." The pear blossom with rain, this man saw where can not pity.


    Seeing Cui Weiqi''s face exposed, Cui Qianqian immediately scolded: "elder brother, you still don''t understand that this woman used to climb up on you because of our Cui family''s glory and wealth. Now she regrets seeing your legs can''t be protected."


    Niu Finland dislikes Cui Weiqi as disabled, but she has lost her life in Cui Weiqi. If she is driven out of Cui''s house, she has nowhere to go. Moreover, she will not worry about food and clothing while staying in Cui''s mansion. So she could not agree with the accusation: "Archie, he insulted me. Archie, no matter what you become, I love you as much as before. "


    Not to mention Cui Qianqian, a big girl with yellow flowers, is Tong''s so old age, who is scarred by the heroic words of niufinland.


    Cui Weiqi dropped the pad on the ground and asked, "how do you explain this?" He saw Niushi take the veil out of his sleeve.


    Cow Finland really wronged: "Archie, this is her want to leave us." Finish saying, Niu Finland looked at Cui Qianqian: "Why are you so vicious? Archie has been like this. I want to stay with him for the rest of my life and take care of her. Why can''t you bear me? "


    Cui Qianqian said with a cold snort: "well, you make a poison oath. If you don''t take care of my eldest brother sincerely for a lifetime, you will not die well. After death, you will go to eighteen layers of hell. As long as you make this oath, I will believe you. " It''s just a bait to put ginger juice on the pad. It''s his purpose to make cattle and Finland swear.


    How could Finland make such a poison oath. But she was also very quick, tearful to Cui Weiqi said: "ah Qi, I can learn from your heart."


    "If you are sincere, why dare you not swear poison?" Finish saying, Cui Qianqian added a sentence: "it is only a false feeling."


    Cui Weiqi''s original intention to Finland had been shaken, and his face immediately darkened when he saw that she didn''t swear.


    Tong Shi played round: "we advanced house, what words will be said."


    As soon as he has combed and washed, Dr. he comes.


    Although Tong had said hello to him for a long time, doctor he still gave Cui Weiqi the pulse seriously, and then checked his legs. After all, doctor he shook his head in shame, saying that he could do nothing.


    When Niu Finland heard this, his heart cooled.


    When Cui Qianqian heard this, his tears flowed: "doctor, my eldest brother is still so young, you must help him, otherwise he will be destroyed in his whole life." Cui Qianqian didn''t know that Cui Weiqi was pretending to be paralyzed. Tong only told Feng Dajun''s wife, Chang Shi.


    Doctor he said with a wry smile: "doctors are parents. If I can cure it, I will certainly. But I''m not good at learning. Madam, I''d better ask for another talent! " With that, he said, "I have some deficiency in my life. I''ll give him a prescription to make up for it."


    After doctor he left, Tong said to Cui Weiqi with red eyes, "don''t worry, ah Qi. My mother will find famous doctors all over the world and cure your legs."


    Cui Weiqi lowered his head and said, "Mom, no need." See Tong Shi to say again, Cui Weiqi whispers: "Niang, I am tired, want to rest, you go back first!"


    Tong said, "you stay and take care of Archie."


    Tong grabs Cui Qianqian''s hand and says, "Qianqian, let''s go back first and let your elder brother have a good rest."


    Cui Qianqian didn''t worry, but he didn''t say much. Niu Finnish is Cui Weiqi''s aunt. She stays to serve heaven and earth. She''s a sister, and it''s not appropriate to stay here.


    "Archie..." See Cui Weiqi has been staring at himself, cattle Finland up and down, scared.


    Cui Weiqi looked at his leg and said to Niu Finn, "Alan, I''ve asked a doctor in the capital to see it. Not only can I have no treatment for my leg, but I can''t have any more children in the future." If it was done for Tong before, now it''s him who wants to know whether Niu Finland is sincere to him.


    She heard these words from the servant girl in private, but she didn''t believe them. But now Cui Weiqi said it herself, but she couldn''t help believing: "how could it be? It''s not just a leg injury, how can it affect the offspring? "


    Cui Weiqi didn''t answer Niu Finland''s words, but said sadly with a face: "if the child is saved, I will have a future, no matter men or women."


    This reminds niufinland of his hatred for Tong: "Archie, I beg my wife to keep my children. But she asked someone to give me birth control pills. Archie, our children would have been

 Chapter 1365

    The smoke curled up in the smoke oven with celadon brown cloud pattern. The smoke filled the whole room, sending out a good smell.


    Cui Weiqi had a good time. He didn''t know what happened recently. He was always sleepy. Mingming woke up for a long time, and soon after waking up, he was sleepy again. Niufinland has come several times, and it''s trawich who is asleep.


    "Ah Chao said to Cui weiqi," the more you sleep, the more sleepy you are. Otherwise, let''s go to find aunt Niu. "


    Cui Weiqi thought a little and said, "OK."


    Asahi agreed with him, and asked someone to wash him and shave him.


    Two quarters later, the master and the servant went out.


    Niufinland''s yard is second only to Cui Qianqian''s, and there are many people serving in the yard. But when Cui Weiqi arrived, the people in the yard were not there.


    Ah Chao pushed the car to the outside of the house. At this time, Niu Finland is talking to Qiao Shu, a close servant girl.


    Qiao Shu said, "girl, do you really want to stay with Uncle Cui all your life?"


    Cui Weiqi doesn''t need to tell ah Chao to stop. The master and the servant are standing outside the door.


    Cow Finland didn''t say a word.


    Qiao Shu said anxiously: "Miss, uncle Cui is not only disabled in legs, but also unable to have children. Girl, if you still want to talk to him, what can you expect in your life? "


    Although trawich was a little upset by Niu''s previous reaction to Finland, he still had expectations for her. Hearing Qiaoshu, he pricked up his ears to see what the pottery of niufinland was. In fact, he almost knew it in his heart, but he still listened to his own ears.


    After a while, Niu Finland wryly said: "if we don''t stay at Cui''s house, where else can we go?"


    "Uncle Cui didn''t say that he would choose a good marriage for the girl and give back ten thousand liang of silver as dowry. Girl, you can''t be stupid and miss such a good chance. " Qiaoshu''s words are sincere. Instead of following Cui weiqi, a useless man, he would not marry another man.


    "What do you think Mrs. Cui is doing to get me into the mansion? It''s not that I want to be with Cui weiqi and cheer him up. If I had the idea of marrying out, she would have killed me. " The paralyzed Cui Weiqi has been completely abandoned. He doesn''t want to see anyone, but just shrinks in the room. Such a person, how can she be willing to pay for her life. But she just wanted to quit now, and she didn''t.


    "No, girl. As long as you are allowed to marry another man, my wife will not stop you. " See cow Finland still did not say a word, Qiao Book cried and said: "girl, you are still young, you have to plan for yourself. If you don''t fight, your life will be over. "


    "Let me think again." Cow Finland said this in a low voice. It''s a pity that Cui Weiqi is a martial artist. He has a good ear power, which can''t escape his ears.


    Hearing the noise outside, Niu Finland was surprised. Looking up, I saw Cui Weiqi pushed into the house. Thinking of what I just said to Qiaoshu, Niu Finland''s face turned white.


    After stabilizing his mind, Niu Finland lowered his head and said, "Archie, I''m sorry, I, I''m afraid..."


    If Niu Finland said this before he heard this, trevich might believe it. But now, his heart was completely cold.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. It will not only find you a good family, but also give you 12000 dowry. " Ten thousand Liang silver, as long as cow Finland doesn''t use it indiscriminately, it will be enough for her to live without worry.


    After a pause, Cui Weiqi added, "don''t worry, this is my decision. My mother won''t embarrass you."


    Niufinnish heart a sour, tears shudder down: "Gorky, I really want to live with you for a lifetime. Archie, you have to believe me. I''m just too scared to know what to do. " Before Cui Weiqi was disabled, she really wanted to spend her whole life with him.


    Those who can fight in the battlefield are the soft hearted. "Cui Weiqi listened to this, sneer:" so you really don''t want to marry another willing to accompany me for a lifetime


    Niufinland tightly held the pad and said in silence, "yes, I''d like to accompany you all my life, as long as Archie gives me this opportunity."


    Tong, who has been listening to the conversation between the two, thinks it''s going to be bad. He wants to enter the room but is pulled by his mother Qian.


    "Madame, it will only be bad for you to enter now." Mom Qian didn''t know what Tong thought, even if Cui Weiqi was coaxed by Niu Finland again. However, after this, mother Qian believes that Niu Finland can''t cheat Cui Weiqi any more.


    "Ma''am Qian said in a voice only two people could hear." madam, let me make a decision. If you step in, you''ll certainly leave behind the future. " It''s useless for outsiders to say something. Only what you see with your own eyes and what you hear with your own ears can be useful. Now that their goal has been achieved, it depends on Cui Weiqi''s decision.


    Cui Weiqi stared at Niu Finland and said, "this is what you really mean?" Before Niu and Finland could reply, Cui Weiqi said, "it''s only once. If you miss it, it won''t happen again."


    Qiaoshu takes Niu Finland''s hand and calls out in a low voice: "girl..."


    Cow Finland is very tangled. She didn''t want to spend the rest of her life on Trevor. But she did not dare to say the words of another marriage. In case Trevi killed her in anger, she would die in vain.


    Cui Weiqi is not a fool. If he is a fool, he will not be selected by Yuxi to read for Qihao. But was fascinated by cow Finland, will make some confused things. Now, Cui Weiqi has nothing to understand. His mother is right. Niufinland is coming for his family''s wealth. Before that, it was hypocritical to him.


    For the sake of this woman, he refused to disobey his parents and his friends. As long as you think about it, Cui Weiqi would like to end it on his own.


    Cui Weiqi endured the sadness in his heart and said in a low voice, "you can say what you want from the man. As long as I can do it, I will meet you." No matter what, Niu Finland has a fight with himself and is pregnant. He doesn''t want to make it too ugly even if he wants to leave.


    Boffin lowered his head and didn''t speak. Even if Cui weiqi and Tong don''t question him, but she lost her body and still had an abortion, what good family can she find? Either a widower or a wife.


    Cui Weiqi didn''t think it was interesting. He said to niufinland, "when you want to make it clear, let the servant girls tell me."


    Looking at Cui Weiqi turning around, Niu Finland shook his fist and said: "Archie, I don''t want to marry another. Archie, I want to be with you all my life. "


    "It''s a pity that I don''t want you to accompany me," Cui said, deadpan It''s not true. He''s not rare.


    Niufinland held the pad tightly and didn''t speak any more.


    Out of the door, Cui Weiqi saw Tong and Qian''s mother. Thinking of Tong''s illness because of his anger, Cui Weiqi got up and knelt on the ground: "mother, son unfilial, let you worry."


    Tong rushed up and helped Cui Weiqi up: "Qi''er, as long as you want to understand that your mother is willing to eat more bitterness."


    Cui Weiqi''s eyes turned red. For the sake of cattle Finland, he hurt his mother who thought for him wholeheartedly: "Mom, don''t worry, I will never do anything to make you sad, let alone worry about you again."


    Tong wiped his tears and nodded: "my mother believes you." Her son finally came out and was no longer deceived by the fox spirit. These days of hard work and suffering, it is worth.


    Out of the house of cattle Finland, looking at Cui Weiqi standing, lost his voice: "Archie, your legs..." When he said this, Niu Finnish was shivering all over his body.


    Cow Finland is scared to step back.


    With fear in mind, Niu Finland asked, "Archie, why do you cheat me? Why are you lying to me? "


    Tong wanted to talk, but was stopped by Qian''s mother.


    Cui Weiqi said without expression: "if you are sincere, no matter what I become, you will love me. It turns out that you don''t like me, but the wealth of my Cui family. "


    Tong''s mending knife: "I promised Qi''er that if he is paralyzed, you can still stay with him and I will go to the Tang family to withdraw and let him marry you." She just wants to make boffin regret for a lifetime.


    Finland is paralyzed on the ground. It''s a pity that Cui Weiqi doesn''t look at her any more. He helps Tong leave.


    Qiaoshu went to Finland to help the cattle, but was thrown away by the cattle Finland.


    Niufinland pointed to Qiaoshu with a resentful face and said, "just now, you deliberately induced me to say that. Why, why? "


    Qiaoshu cried and said, "if I don''t agree, she will kill my family. Girl, I can''t help it. " Cow Finland is good for her, but compared with her family of six, it''s not enough.


    After saying this, Qiao Shu kneels on the ground and says: "girl, what I promised you will come true. Girl, just promise! "


    Niufinland would like to strangle Qiaoshu, but this is Cui Fu: "needless to say, I know how to do it."


    Qiaoshu wants to help, but is pushed away by niufinland: "roll." She wished she could not be killed by such a slave. Unfortunately, Qiaoshu''s deed of sale is not in her hands.


    In fact, it''s no fault for Qiaoshu, she just caused the topic. Niu Finland doesn''t really like Cui Weiqi. Naturally, he tries it out.


    Back to the main courtyard, Tong held Cui Weiqi''s hand and said, "my son, Niushi is hypocritical, but Xiaomei is sincere to you. Mrs. Tang thought you were paralyzed and wanted to withdraw. Xiaomei stopped her. She also said that no matter what you become, she will not leave. " The second girl of Tang family is Xiaomei.


    Cui Weiqi was so ashamed that he couldn''t help himself: "Niang, you''d better have a good eye."


    Tong smiled and said, "Qi''er, you should treat Xiaomei well in the future, so as to live up to her heart."


    "Don''t worry, I will treat her well." When something happens, you can see a person''s character. Cow Finland, even Tang family two girls have no finger.


    "If you don''t object, after two days, the Tang family will agree on a marriage date." As long as Cui Weiqi becomes a relative and looks at their husband and wife and beauty, Tong can really rest assured.


    Cui Weiqi shook his head and said, "Niang, I''ll move the capital next spring. I think it''s better to get married in the capital." He hopes to give Tang''s second daughter a lively wedding, which is also a respect for her.


    Tong said with a smile, "all the preparations are ready, as long as the banquet guests hold a wedding." With that, Tong smiled and said, "you can rest assured that you will not wronged Xiaomei. Even if you like, I can''t bear it. " Such a good child is reluctant to let her suffer a little injustice.


    When Cui Weiqi heard this, he no longer objected.


    That afternoon, Tong went to the palace, and Yuxi was working in the front yard.


    Tong said to banqin, "you can''t delay the princess to do business. I''ll wait here for the princess to come back." The son can wake up, thanks to the princess and the son.

 Chapter 1366

    Red bean honey date cake, lotus root powder osmanthus cake, and Tong''s favorite spiced beans. After that, Tong Fang also served a cup of freshly squeezed apple juice.


    Tong''s also no affectation, took a big apple juice drink, and then said with a smile: "the princess is really thoughtful." She usually goes to another house as a guest. She brings tea. But she doesn''t like tea, but likes things like sour, sweet, spicy and so on.


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "the princess does everything well. Elder sister, the matter of Wei Qi has been solved? " If not, her sister would not look so relaxed.


    Tong nodded and said, "well, it''s settled. Wei Qi can see her face clearly. However, the child said that Niu had a fight with him, and asked him to find a good family for her, and then give 10000 liang of silver to marry him. "


    "It''s OK to find a good family for Niu family. There are too many dowries for 10000 Liang silver?" When a large family marries a daughter, there are more than 10000 dowries.


    "Tong said:" he can wake up, not to mention 12000, is 100000 Liang I also to him


    Tong Fang frowned and said, "sister, you are not right. Wei Qi didn''t take half of the money home and opened his mouth and gave out 10000 Liang. This money is not from heaven, but from his brother-in-law''s life. "


    Tong smiled and said, "your brother-in-law will certainly have no opinion."


    Tong Fang said helplessly, "sister, it''s not about money. It''s Wei Qi''s wrong idea. He will eat your own food and use yours, and the export will be ten thousand liang of silver. Elder sister, you can''t connive him


    If other people say this, Tong''s estimation will not take it seriously. But Tong Fang''s words, she hesitated: "a Fang, not so serious?"


    Tong Fang said: "elder sister, two years ago, the princess didn''t take money from the mansion anymore, but turned in her salary.". Originally, she also wanted to give the spoils to Gongzhong, or the princess said she would keep them, when she saved her dowry. Do you think the prince and the princess lack the salary of the grand princess? "


    "It''s said that the big princes are frugal on a regular basis, and they don''t want to be extravagant. But don''t know, the big Princess unexpectedly return pay salary. " Party chat said yes, but is the East parents west short gossip. The palace of the Ming Dynasty, of course, is the object of the most popular discussion.


    Tong Fang said: "it''s because the princes and their sons know that the prince and his concubine are always worried about money, which makes them form a good habit of thrift."


    Tong understood that Tong Fang thought Wei Qi would not understand her and her husband''s hard work.


    Tong Fang said, "sister, you have to let Weiqi know that your brother-in-law earned that money with his life, and it''s not easy for you to do housework at home." After a pause, Tong Fang said, "only when children know the hardships of adults can they love their parents."


    Just as he was talking, he heard Banxia calling for the princess. The two sisters immediately stood up and went to the door to meet Yuxi.


    Saw Tong Shi, jade Xi said with a smile: "look good, things have been solved?"


    "I''ll go to the Tang family tomorrow to discuss the wedding date." Knowing that Yuxi is busy, we will not talk about the process and save Yuxi''s precious time.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s good to solve it, so you can''t eat or sleep."


    Banxia brings a cup of lukewarm boiled water and puts it on the table next to Yuxi, then backs away.


    Knowing that Tong''s wedding is scheduled for the first month of next year, Yuxi asks with a smile, "Weiqi gets married. Do you want Cui Mo back?" Cui Mo goes to war with Liu Yongnan. If he is not called back, Cui Weiqi will not come back.


    Tong hesitated, and finally shook his head firmly: "we can''t delay his business." At that time, Chang will certainly help. He can also help.


    "It''s better to settle down when you become a relative. I also wanted to marry jujube in March next year, but the Lord disagreed, saying that it would be no later to have another wedding in the next year. " When jujube gets married in the next year, liu''er''s marriage must be postponed for another year.


    "This is the prince''s love for the big princess. My family, weiqi, is afraid of being too hasty and aggrieved by Xiaomei. I want to get married again at the end of next year. I''m afraid I''ll have a long night''s sleep, but I still want to set my marriage in the first month of next year. " She was really scared by Niu''s business.


    Yuxi can understand very well: "when the father and mother, is to have the heart that can''t finish."


    The two chatted for a while. Mei Lan came in from outside and said, "princess, the prince asked you to go back and said there was something to discuss."


    On the way back, Tong leaned on the pillow and said, "fortunately, I only have two babies. If I have six like a princess, I''m afraid I''ve lost my life." Don''t talk about the great princess. Triplets are the masters who can cause trouble. Fortunately, the princess is strong enough to control her brothers and sisters. It''s impossible to replace her.


    "Although the two princesses and their two highness are particularly capable of struggling, they are all excellent." Although Yunqing thinks brother Xuan is cowardly, he is also very good in the eyes of outsiders.


    Tong smiled and said, "this is also the ability of the princess. We can''t learn these things."


    When Yuxi arrived at the study, he saw Tang Chengye alone. Seeing Yunqing''s face sinking, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?" Generally, Yunqing''s face is not so ugly.


    Tang Chengye bowed and said, "Lord yuan has found out Zhang Ligao''s case. Zhang Ligao was wronged. Arsenic and the young man''s testimony are false."


    "Cloud Qing double black face said:" unexpectedly also has such human face beast heart thing With that, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "fortunately, you don''t think yuan Bilin will be allowed to retry this case, or the scum will succeed."


    Yuxi walked over and picked up the file yuan Bilin sent back from the table. After watching it, Yuxi could not help sighing: "the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds."


    As Yuxi expected, Zhang Liguo was wronged, and his father was wronged. Zhang''s father has a childhood sweetheart, Leng''s family, but Leng''s family is in a state of decline and their parents are both dead. Their marriage is not recognized by the elders of Zhangjia. Due to the authority of his parents, Zhang''s father had no choice but to marry Zhang''s mother. After a month of marriage, Zhang Fu went to school, which is three years. When he came back, he found out that he was a father.


    With a son, Zhang''s father''s attitude toward Zhang''s mother has improved. But not long ago, Leng Shi, who died her husband, found him. At that time, Zhang''s mother''s brother was a county Cheng in the county. He was afraid of being beaten by his parents and the discovery of Zhang''s mother. Zhang''s father hid Leng''s family in a relatively hidden place. This is ten years. Two years ago, two elders of Zhangjia passed away one after another. At the beginning of the year, Zhang''s mother''s brother had an accident. Zhang''s father didn''t want to aggrieve Leng anymore, so he moved his hands and feet in Zhang''s tonic. I''m afraid that Zhang Ligao knows the Revenge of Zhang''s mother''s death, and I believe that Leng''s instigation leads me to believe that Zhang Ligao is not his son, so I''ll try to get rid of Zhang Ligao first. So, a paper to the county government.


    The county magistrate took the first place, found out that the evidence was complete, and sentenced Zhang Liguo to death.


    Cloud Qing black face asked Tang Chengye: "this case through so many people''s hands, no one see the case has a mystery?" Among them, Tang Chengye, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, was included.


    Tang Chengye is also very straightforward, kneeling on the ground, said: "I lost the investigation, and asked the prince and the princess to surrender."


    This is not a confession that can be passed. Yunqing has rolled up Tang Chengye''s minister of punishment and asked him to go home for introspection.


    Tang Chengye felt wronged. Although he had the duty of dereliction, the punishment was too heavy. But when he looked up and saw that Yuxi had not said a word, he knew that Yuxi was also angry. At that time half a word dare not say again, retreated.


    "So many officials are all eating dry food," he said This case is not right at first sight.


    Yuxi was not angry, and said, "Zhang Fu handed the top son to Yamen. If he found out that the poison was from Zhang Liguo, he killed Zhang Liguo directly in the name of unfiliality, even yamen would not ask about it." It''s true that Zhang Liguo died in vain. No one will take care of it.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is telling the truth: "but now that scum has handed over the top one, so many officials have not found out that there is something wrong with this case. This shows how incompetent the officials below are. "


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "It''s not the incompetence of officials, it''s their unwillingness to go deep." Without waiting for Yunqing to ask again, Yuxi said, "when I was going to ask yuan Bilin to review this case, Tang Chengye said a word. He said that if a king wants a minister, he must die; if a father wants a son, he must die. " Just because of this idea, we knew that there was something wrong with the case, but we all closed our eyes.


    "Fart." Yunqing was so angry that he said: "although the life was given by the parents, they had no right to deprive their children of their lives." As for saying that the king has to die, this is even more bullshit for a rebel.


    Yuxi agreed with this saying: "if parents have the power of life and death to their children, what should the law do?" Yuxi is going to take advantage of Zhang Ligao''s case to eliminate this unhealthy trend. Filial piety should be advocated, but it should not be allowed to harm children in the name of filial piety.


    Yunqing knows what Yuxi thinks and agrees.


    Unfortunately, Tan Tuo didn''t agree with Yunqing and Yuxi''s idea: "the king, the princess, hundred virtues and filial piety are the first, which is said by the sage Kong. It can''t be violated."


    What Yunqing hates most is that the minister opened his mouth, Confucius closed his mouth, Mencius. Are these great sages right. However, Yunqing knew that he could not argue with these ministers, so he didn''t answer, but looked at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said without expression: "it''s right that filial piety is the first, but sage Kong didn''t advocate filial piety. Mr. Tan, what would you do about it? "


    Tan Tuo Leng next, back to God to say: "princess, my father has long been ancient."


    Yuxi said with a light look: "Mr. Tan, parents are kind and filial, but if parents are not kind, children can also be unfilial."


    When Tan Tuo heard this, he suddenly remembered Han Jingyan''s article about attacking the princess. He immediately understood why the princess had such an attitude: "princess, I''m afraid that this will have a bad impact. All the dynasties ruled the world with filial piety. I''m afraid that if the prince and the princess do this, their foundation will be shaken. "


    Yunqing thinks that Tan Tuo is alarmist, but he doesn''t know how to refute Tan Tuo.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "the collapse of every dynasty is due to the faintness of the emperor. I''ve never heard of the collapse of any dynasty because the emperor was unfilial. "


    On eloquence, Yuxi is no worse than anyone.


    Seeing Yunqing''s expression of approval, Tan Tuo knew that it was useless to say more. Virtual also don''t say, Tan Tuo talked about the actual problem: "prince, princess, who do you want to take over the Ministry of punishment Minister?" As Tang Chengye goes on, someone must be on top.


    Yun Qing said, "let yuan Bilin go to the top!"


    Tan Tuo disagreed and said, "Mr. Yuan is an expert in the trial, but he is not competent for the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment." Tan Tuo said it was not a personal feud with Yuan Bilin

 Chapter 1367

    Tong returned home, not to the backyard, but directly to find Cui Weiqi.


    Cui Weiqi is in a bad mood at this time. Whoever is cheated will take a while to recover after finding out the truth.


    "Mom, here you are." As long as I think of his dispute with Tong for Niu''s sake, I feel guilty.


    Tong hurriedly helped Cui Weiqi to sit down: "I went to the palace to thank the Lord and his son."


    Cui Weiqi said, "when my leg is healed, I will go to the palace to thank the prince and his son." Cui Weiqi''s leg hasn''t recovered. He is still in a wheelchair.


    Tong hesitated and said, "Qi''er, my mother will help Niu find a good family, but there are too many dowries. I think one thousand Liang is enough." When all the cattle''s possessions are added up, it is estimated that they will look like 12000 Liang.


    Cui Weiqi is not a fool either. After hearing this, he immediately asked, "mother, did the princess say anything?" Tong went to the palace, most likely to see the princess.


    Tong shook his head and said, "No. It''s your aunt who disagrees with this. She said that Han''s eldest daughter will be married with more than 10000 Liang. " She began to agree so readily, because she gave Niushi the sterilization medicine, and had the idea of compensation. But Tong Fang''s words, but let her heart health vigilance. The son didn''t know about it, but when he exported it, it was only 12000 yuan, which was too small to take money seriously.


    "Niang, but I have promised to give her ten thousand Liang silver as a dowry. Mother, I can''t be a man who doesn''t believe what he says. " Although Niu''s purpose is not simple, he lost his life to her and gave birth to him, so Cui Weiqi wants to compensate Niu.


    Tong''s face is hard to see.


    When Qian''s mother saw this, she interposed, "my Lord, my wife spent more than 3000 liang of silver on your dowry. It''s a large amount of money to get married, and the house can''t take out 10000 liang of silver." Yunqing''s rewards are all valuable things such as land products and antique calligraphy and paintings, and he won''t reward gold and silver. And the present silver at home is almost used for Cui Weiqi''s marriage. You can''t sell things for Niushi! This will be publicized, and Cui Weiqi''s reputation will become worse.


    Cui Weiqi hesitated and said, "otherwise, send her some farm produce."


    Hearing this, Tong was so angry that he scolded angrily: "do you know how the farm produce came from home? That''s what your father paid for his life. You''re welcome. Send it out as soon as you touch your lips. " Those superior fields on the outskirts of pickaxe city can''t be bought without reward.


    More said more angry, Tong''s cold face said: "you want to give cattle 10000 Liang silver dowry mother not to stop, but the family is not a cent." There was no silver for a thousand Liang.


    With that, Tong turned and went out.


    When he returned to the room and sat down, Tong was still very angry: "how could he have such a sin. He thought that all these industries in his family came from the strong wind? " The property of the family was later owned by two brothers. Cui Weiqi''s attitude is that when his youngest son gets married, his brother will surely waste his time for his family.


    Money mother took a glass of water to Tong Shi, said: "Madam don''t angry, now better than before." At least see the true face of Niushi clearly, not for Niushi gas Tong.


    After a pause, his mother said, "let me raise money by myself, and I''ll tell you when I meet a nail." A thousand taels of silver can be borrowed from friends. Where can I borrow ten thousand taels of silver.


    Tong nodded and said, "you are right. I can''t connive at Archie any more." Because Tong and Cui Mo two people used to live a hard life, with children do not want them to suffer such hardship, what good are tight to them, the money is never shorter than the brothers two people. As a result, the eldest son has the habit of using money without restraint.


    Thinking of this, Tong sighed and said, "I heard that the princess only gave the big Princess twenty Liang silver a month for their pocket money. I think the princess is too strict with her children. Now I know whether the princess has vision. " Now in retrospect, the youngest son is also a big spender.


    "Ma''am, it''s not too late to understand now," said Qian with a smile


    Tong said with a wry smile, "the master told me that Qi''er married two princes to benefit his children and grandchildren. I didn''t think so at that time." At that time, she thought that what trimmer said was that Liu er''s identity could bring benefits to her grandchildren, but she didn''t understand the meaning of it. It''s too late to understand.


    Mother Qian comforted: "madam, the two girls of Tang family are also carefully cultivated. They should not be bad."


    Thinking of Tang family''s two legitimate sons, Tong said, "hope!"


    The next day, Tong went to the Tang family to discuss the wedding date. See Tang Madame face fluttered thick powder still hard to cover haggard, Tong Shi also some guilt. In order to let Tang''s wife suffer for his son: "madam, my son''s leg has no big obstacle. Doctor he said that he could recover in another two months."


    Madame Tang asked incredulously, "seriously?" Both husband and daughter are reluctant to leave. Mrs. Tang can''t sleep at night these days.


    "I can''t talk freely about such a big thing. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to ask doctor he. " Although Mrs. Tang thought that her son was paralyzed and wanted to leave, she was a little uncomfortable at that time. But Tong is also a reasonable person. She would not marry her daughter to a disabled person.


    Knowing that Cui Weiqi''s legs are all right, Mrs. Tang''s spirit will be better. She is also very enthusiastic about Tong. For Tong said that she wanted to set the wedding date on the 18th day of the first month, she also agreed, without any difficulty.


    After seeing off Tong, Mrs. Tang went to find Tang Xiaomei and told her the good news.


    Tang Xiaomei lowered her head and pinched the corner of her dress. She said guiltily, "I''m sorry, mom. I''ve known that Cui''s legs are not in the way."


    "Er..." "How do you know?" Mrs. Tang asked incredulously


    "My father told me, but he won''t let me tell you." Because she promised Tang Chengye not to tell Mrs. Tang about it, every time she saw Mrs. Tang sad about her marriage, she felt guilty.


    Mrs. Tang was surprised: "what''s going on? Since your father knows that Wei Qi''s legs are not in the way, why should he keep it from me? "


    "I don''t know. My father only told me that Cui Weiqi''s leg was injured, but he could only keep it for three or five months. Later, it was said that he was disabled, and I was confused. " It''s very popular outside. If she didn''t believe her father, she wouldn''t be so calm.


    Finish saying, Tang Xiaomei says guiltily: "Niang, I''m sorry, these days let you worry sad." She wanted to tell Mrs. Tang about it every time, but she thought of her father''s warning again.


    Madame Tang suddenly realized, "you didn''t do it for Cui weiqi, but for your mother to be unhappy?"


    Tang Xiaomei nodded, "I''m sorry, my daughter shouldn''t have lied to you." She was mainly afraid to say something bad about her father, otherwise she would have said it earlier.


    "How can I blame you? It''s all your father''s fault." Make up your mind to ask about it when your husband comes back.


    On this day, Tang Chengye came back very late. Looking at her husband''s tired face, Mrs. Tang put Cui Weiqi aside and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you so poor in spirit these two days? "


    "I''m now relegated to the rank of left handyman." Mrs. Tang is very worried about Cui Weiqi these days, so he asked the housekeeper and his daughter-in-law to hide this.


    Mrs. Tang was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter, master?" It must have been something that made the princess unhappy, so she was demoted.


    After talking about Zhang Ligao, Tang Chengye said, "the officials who handle this case demote the officials and dismiss them." He is good enough to say, but he has been demoted to a lower level, and several officials under him are all in black hats.


    Mrs. Tang didn''t know much about the official business, nor could she express her opinion: "can she return to her original post after that?"


    Tang Chengye shook his head and said, "the princess has all the candidates for the Minister of the Ministry of punishment." In fact, he felt that Yuxi was not satisfied with his actions. He has tried his best to change, but some things can''t be changed.


    Seeing that Mrs. Tang''s face was not good-looking, Tang Chengye said: "in fact, it''s also good. I can''t accept many of the princess''s ideas and opinions. It''s better now than to be rejected later. " The waiter mainly deals with specific affairs. It''s a matter of minister to report to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    She couldn''t agree with many of the princess''s ideas, so Mrs. Tang didn''t say much about it, just asked, "who will take your place?"


    "I don''t know yet." Tan Tuo just revealed to him that there were already candidates for the Ministry of criminal justice, but who did not say. He guessed that Mr. Tan didn''t know who the candidate was.


    Mrs. Tang sighed and got angry: "our family are safe and sound, the eldest of them are married and have children, and I am satisfied." Many of the families with whom they had met had fallen. Not only are their families safe, but their industries are also safe.


    Tang Chengye said, "Why are you so anxious to ask me to come here?" He wanted to discuss things with his staff. He heard that Mrs. Tang was busy looking for him.


    "Why did you know three months ago that Trevor''s legs were OK?" Mrs. Tang couldn''t understand this.


    Tang Chengye said: "the princess told me about this, but I don''t know the details, but I guess it should be a bureau designed to expose the true purpose of Niu family." He is very grateful to Yuxi for this. If we didn''t know in advance what we really wanted, we would have quit the marriage. When the truth comes out, the Tang family will surely be laughed at.


    "It should be, Mrs. Cui said that Archie had promised to marry Niu. As long as she finds the right person, she will marry Niu. " Mrs. Tang is still very concerned about her daughter''s life. Hearing that it was Cui Weiqi''s intention to let Niu''s remarry, she was really relieved.


    "No matter what, it''s a good thing for Xiaomei," said Tang The process is not important, the result is important.


    Yuan Bilin received an official letter from Ho City the day before returning to Ho City, asking yuan Bilin to execute Zhang Fu and Leng Shi.


    It was a big fight in Baxian County, and there was a lot of resistance during the retrial. However, Yuan Bilin was a good judge of the case. He soon found out the flaws. He found out Leng''s family according to the clues, and then designed the truth of the young man.


    After reading the official letter, Yuan Bilin called his entourage and said, "put up a notice outside the yamen gate and executed Zhang Kang and Leng in three days."


    "Three days later, they will be executed?" a Yang asked in surprise When the imperial officials found out the corrupt officials, they beheaded them and showed them to the public, which was written in the script. Let alone the execution of officials, that is, the ordinary people who need to be ticked off before execution.


    Yuan Bilin nodded and said, "the princess has suffered from it, so she hates this kind of people the most." Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Zhang Kang is not even as good as a beast.


    Zhang

 Chapter 1368

    When I came to the garden, I was greeted by a smell of grass. The smell makes the whole body comfortable and the mind clear.


    Yuxi took a deep breath and walked slowly.


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s arm and said, "Mom, are you reluctant? I can''t bear it! " She is very familiar with every plant and tree here. But soon, she will leave.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "after living here for 16 years, do you say you will not give up?" Life, how many sixteen years.


    Mother and daughter chatted as they walked. When we were chatting, we saw Jingbai come over and reply: "princess, Mr. Shen asked for an interview." Six Shangshu, Yuxi most rely on is shenchunting, the Minister of the household, who is a good financial manager. Thanks to him these years, or Yuxi will be dead tired.


    Liu Er is very depressed. Every time she wants to have a good talk with her mother, she can''t: "Mom, when can you really relax?"


    Yuxi gently patted her delicate hand and said with a smile, "I can''t relax until AHAO takes your father''s place." Before that, she was busy.


    When Yuxi left, liu''er went to the pavilion. Looking at the carp swimming freely in the lake, Liu Er threw a handful of fish food and said, "if these fish are not cared for, they will die soon."


    "Puchi..." As soon as jujube came here, he heard this and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that there are no people left in the mansion, where will they starve to death. You just like to worry. "


    Liu ER was surprised and asked, "when did you come back, elder sister? Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    Finish saying, looking at the date carefully. It looks more powerful and powerful than when I left.


    Last year''s new year''s date didn''t go home, and has been suppressing bandits in Shandong. This is Yunqing''s order to let her come back.


    Jujube said with a smile: "if I told you in advance, there would be no surprise. By the way, apart from me, Feng Xiaoer is back. " With that, he blinked his eyes and said narrowly: "do you want to see him? If you want, I''ll arrange it for you. "


    Liu''er said jokingly, "if I want to see Ashi, I''ll ask him to come to the palace directly. You can''t arrange it." When they have made a marriage, no one will say anything when they meet and say a few words.


    If you find any new continent as novel, jujube Yang said: "ah! I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m so brave! "


    Looking at Jujube''s hair covered with ash, liu''er asked, "elder sister, did you come here without washing?" Riding a horse will raise dust, and your body will be stained with a lot of dust.


    "Give it to you, and I''ll go back and wash it." With that, jujube took out a small box from the sleeve and handed it to Liu Er: "this is the letter that Xiao Er asked me to pass on to you."


    Liu''er took something and said with a smile, "elder sister, can you change your address? It''s so bad to call the younger brother."


    Jujube laughs: "did you complain about it?" Fengzhixi didn''t like the name very much, protested many times, but it was ignored by jujube. No way, Feng Zhixi can only ask Liu er for help.


    Liu Er nodded and said with a big smile: "elder sister, it''s really hard to listen to Feng Xiaoer. You call him ash like me, OK? "


    "Well, that''s what you say." With that, jujube said with a smile: "by the way, in addition to this hairpin, Ashi also brought a box of donkey hide gelatin. You need to eat more of the donkey hide gelatin for nourishing qi and blood. " Shandong''s specialty is donkey hide gelatin, which she has made a lot of. But because she wanted to move the capital, she sent all these things to the capital.


    Liu er''s heart is sweet, but it doesn''t show on her face. Otherwise, she must be teased by jujube again: "elder sister, go and wash it quickly!" It''s dirty. Liu Er can''t see it.


    Jujube back to their yard with a smile.


    Liu Er looked at her background, and her face was dim: "you go to ask aunt Hongdou, and see if elder sister did something when she was suppressing bandits?"


    "What do you say, princess?" And lotus did not feel any change in jujube, most of all, it is more refreshing than before.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "something must have happened. But the eldest sister and the mother are afraid of me, so they don''t tell me. "


    As Liu Er thought, jujube - there was something wrong with this bandit suppression, and it was not small. Because the people who broke into the bandits were found, they were tortured and rebelled. The bandits specially asked him to send back false news, saying that there were only 500 bandits. In fact, there are nearly three thousand bandits. Jujube with only two thousand people, in the middle of the ambush, the final total annihilation.


    Again lotus carefully said: "the big Princess got an arrow, then was chased by those bandits. When the Yin guard got the news and took the soldiers, the big princess had lost his trace. " Yin Zhaofeng didn''t follow because he was ill. When he got the news, Yin Zhaofeng, despite his high fever, transferred five thousand soldiers and killed the bandits, but there was no sign of jujube.


    Liu Er is shaking all over. If the elder sister has an accident, she can''t imagine the consequences.


    Looking at liu''er''s look, lotus can''t say any more.


    See again lotus didn''t say again, Liu Er deep voice says: "later? What happened later? " Jujube back to show that it was a false alarm, but Liu Er still want to know the process.


    Another lotus whispered: "Yan escort took people to look for a month, and finally found people under a cliff." It''s also a big princess. How can ordinary people live in the wild for a month!


    Liu Er could not sit down any longer, so she immediately got up to look for jujube. When she arrived at Jujube''s yard, the maid said she was taking a bath.


    Called red bean to come over, Liu Er cold voice asked: "my mother let you protect elder sister, why the critical moment you are not around him."


    Although this matter passed half a year, but red beans will remember it firmly: "I hurt my leg at that time, I can''t run." She is also experienced. She fell to the ground and pretended to be dead after her leg hurt, which made her escape.


    Liu''er''s face relaxed a lot: "haven''t you recovered from your leg injury?" When red bean came in, he was lame. I think he was not well. Just now she was so angry that her subconscious was ignored.


    Hongdou shook his head and said, "the injury has been cured, but after the fall of the disease, it can no longer be like a normal person." When he said this, red bean looked very indifferent. Compared with those who have lost their lives, she is actually very lucky.


    Liu Er paused and asked in a low voice, "what about the autumn lotus and the summer solstice? What about them? " These two people are close to Jujube''s bodyguards. They have very high martial arts.


    Red bean voice can not help but put down: "they to cover the big Princess escape, died in the hands of bandits."


    Liu Er shivered. Autumn lotus and summer solstice are gone. You can imagine how dangerous they were. Almost, almost she won''t see her elder sister again.


    Liu''er is not right again. He comforts her and says, "two princesses, the big princess is fine now. Don''t think about it."


    The peony looked wrong, and immediately went to Jingfang.


    Jujube at this time bubble bath is very comfortable, heard peony said Liu ER was scared, hurriedly put on clothes to go out.


    Liu''er hugged jujube tightly when she saw it, so that jujube couldn''t breathe: "elder sister, you don''t tell me what happened." The more I think about it, the more I fear it, the tears come out.


    Jujube patted liu''er on the back and said with a smile, "what is there to say about the past. Don''t cry. Sit down and speak slowly. "


    Stabilized mood, Liu Er asks: "elder sister, this Niang also does not know beforehand?" Although Yuxi is very busy, she can see it every day, but there is no time for chatting. This half year, she didn''t think Yuxi had anything unusual. If you know that elder sister is missing for a month, Liu Er doesn''t think Yuxi can be so calm.


    Jujube points down his head and says, "I don''t know at first, but my father will tell her when I''m safe." Dates are written once a month. Just the day before the accident, she wrote a letter and went out. When something happened to jujube, Lufei didn''t dare to hide it. He wrote to Yunqing.


    Yunqing can''t understand Yuxi''s temperament any more. Yuxi doesn''t worry about anything big. She can''t be stable when it comes to children. If you let her know that jujube is missing, it must fall. So Yunqing kept it secret until jujube came back and he told Yuxi about it.


    Liu ER was so scared that he held on to the jujube and said, "elder sister, don''t go to war. Elder sister, would you like to stay at home? " This time, she was really scared.


    Jujube said with a smile: "don''t be afraid, it''s just an accident. I''ll be careful in the future, it won''t happen again. "


    After talking about it for a long time, liu''er was pacified.


    After calming down, Liu Er asked, "elder sister, how did you fall off the cliff?"


    "I didn''t fall off the cliff. I went down by myself." See Liu er''s face a white, jujube busy said: "so many people behind, if not go down certainly dead."


    Although things have been going on for so long, Liu er''s heart almost jumped out after hearing this: "elder sister, how dare you?" To jump off a cliff is to die.


    Jujube immediately corrected: "I''m sliding down, not jumping down, where there is life to jump down.". It''s just that you can''t get up to the bottom of the cliff. "


    Liu Er didn''t believe this at all: "that''s a cliff. How can I slide down?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "it depends on ability. If others can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t. " As for falling to the bottom of the cliff and hurting her whole body, she didn''t tell Liu er.


    "There must be a lot of wild animals in the wild. You are injured. How did you spend a month under the cliff?" Instead, she can''t hold on for a day.


    "I have a panacea for my injury. It will be much better if I apply it. In addition, I carry a knife that can cut iron like mud. It''s easy to find food with it. " After a pause, jujube said with a smile, "it''s also luck. There are no big beasts at the bottom of the cliff. They are small animals like rabbits and pheasants."


    It''s easy to say, but in fact, the day before jujube fell into the cliff, it started a high fever. If it wasn''t for her amazing will, Yin Zhaofeng would have found a body.


    Liu Ercai doesn''t believe that although she hasn''t lived outside, she also knows the hardships outside. Especially in the forest, it was even more difficult: "elder sister, don''t coax me. It must have been a very difficult month. "


    Jujube hands a paralysis, smile way: "cough, can''t deceive you. There were so many mosquitoes under the cliff that I bit a lot of bags. The biggest bag, as big as the little thumb, looks very scary. "


    Liu''er knew that jujube must be picked up easily and said to her, "elder sister, don''t go any more. It''s too dangerous."


    "There is no danger in war. Moreover, I don''t bring soldiers to fight. What can I do? I can''t do that for the steward. " Jujube doesn''t want to continue the topic: "it''s all about it

 Chapter 1369

    Jujube dates do not come back in the new year, people always feel that there is something missing. When the date came back, the family got together to have a reunion dinner.


    Brother Rui saw jujube and took her to one side to ask about suppressing bandits. Jujube and jujube are not too bothered. They answer many questions of brother Rui.


    Jujube is good at telling stories. This time it''s about her own experience. Not only the triplets are fascinated, but Qihao and liuer are also absorbed.


    Yuxi walked over and interrupted jujube with a smile: "it''s time for dinner, and we''ll talk about it later." Since the first big talk was punctured, jujube and jujube are more pertinent to talk about war, unlike the previous random fabrication.


    "Jujube date Yang began to say happily:" want to know how follow-up, and listen to the next decomposition


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "next time, you think you are a storyteller? Wash your hands and eat. " Looking at his brothers and sisters talking and laughing, Yuxi thought it was worth it to be tired again.


    Lunch is very rich, and most of the dishes on the table are dates. But there are several brothers and sisters. They have similar taste. Jujube like, Rui elder brother son and so on several also like.


    Pointing to a large piece of the table, jujube asked: "Niang, what else is it?"


    Yuxi was in a good mood and said with a smile, "can you guess?"


    Xuange''er curled his mouth, saying that he had no difficulty at all: "it''s no use to guess. It must be roast whole sheep."


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, jujube couldn''t be happy. Sitting at the same time, he said, "it''s baked several times in the army, but it''s not as good as home."


    Brother Xuan also stayed in Qianwei camp, which is much better than the food of other troops. But according to Xuan Ge''er, the food made by the cook in qianweiying is similar to pig food: "the materials are complete at home, and the craftsmanship of the cook is first-class, so the taste must be better."


    Just as they were talking, Meilan and Jingbai brought up the whole roasted sheep. The sheep is just roasted. You can hear the sound of wheezing when you put it on the table.


    See Meilan took a knife to cut lamb, jujube stood up and said, "sister Meilan, I''ll come." With that, he took out the sword that never left his body.


    "Shua Shua..." And they saw the sword flying before their eyes, and in an instant they cut off eight plates of mutton.


    Rui elder brother''s son said with a face of admiration: "elder sister, this Dao is so cool, you can teach me!"


    Jujube gave Yuxi the most fat but the least meat, then turned around and said, "it''s not a skill, it needs more practice." After that, he gave Yunqing the second set and then sat down.


    "Elder sister, why don''t you give me the meat?" he cried deliberately


    Jujube looked at xuange''er contemptuously: "if it is you who will carry it to me, when will it be my turn to carry it to you?" She is the eldest. How can the eldest bring the plate to the youngest.


    "Kong Rong will let Li when he is four years old. Elder sister, as the eldest, shouldn''t you take care of me?" You elder brother''s son is also funny. Where do you really want dates to serve him meat.


    Yunqing and Yuxi are laughing and watching their brother and sister fighting each other. They think it''s very interesting.


    If in the past, Yuxi will certainly reprimand jujube and Qiyou. However, after the disappearance of Dongluo county and jujube, Yuxi felt that the safety and health of his family was the most important. Now the family get together to talk and laugh. Yuxi thinks it''s very good. As for the etiquette, we can put it aside for the time being.


    Rui elder brother''s son saw Yuxi didn''t scold jujube and you elder brother''s son, also joined in.


    This meal is full for everyone. Brother Rui said, "elder sister, let''s go for a walk in the garden!" At the same time, I was eating and listening to jujube talk about bandit suppression.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "elder sister, ah Hao, go!" She has something to tell her mother!


    When jujube and Qihao''s four brothers left, Liu er said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "father and mother, don''t let elder sister go to suppress bandits anymore. It''s too dangerous." I thought it was safer to suppress bandits, but now I know it is more dangerous than fighting.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "your elder sister is in danger of killing bandits. Then the generals are not in danger? If your family members are the same as you, who is willing to fight against bandits? " This view is really not acceptable.


    Liu''er was scolded by Yunqing for the first time and was stunned for a while.


    Yunqing continued: "if there is danger in suppressing bandits, you will not let your elder sister go. It''s just as dangerous to fight. Don''t you let Zhixi go? "


    Liu Er really had such an idea.


    Yuxi pushed down Yunqing and said, "there are still many folds in the study that have not been read. You have to deal with them." It''s normal that she doesn''t want her relatives to fight, even if she doesn''t want Yunqing and jujube to fight. But no, it doesn''t mean it can be stopped.


    Yun Qing looked at liu''er, who was crying so much that his tears fell down. He had to answer, "OK." He often scolds jujube, but jujube turns out to be just like nobody. But liu''er, before he said anything, he cried.


    Yuxi sat down with liu''er and said, "your father''s tone was a little harsh, but these words are all reasonable. If everyone is afraid of danger and doesn''t let his relatives go to war, who will defend his country? "


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "Mom, I''m afraid and afraid of my elder sister''s accident. Niang, it''s luck that the eldest sister fell off the cliff and stayed at the bottom of the cliff for a month. It''s not like this every time. "


    Yuxi has some accidents: "how do you know?" Only their husband and wife and Qihao know that Qihao will not tell liu''er about it.


    "I feel that the elder sister''s coming back is not the same as before. I asked Hongdou to know. Father, elder sister is a girl''s family. Please let her stay at home and don''t let her go to suppress bandits again. " She is such a sister. She is really afraid of accidents.


    Yu Xi gently touched Liu er''s hair and said, "you should know that your eldest sister has been practising martial arts for a day since she was a child. She wants to be a female general who leads soldiers and fights. Don''t you think it''s cruel for you to let her not lead the army now, just to break her dream? "


    Liu Er is in a hurry: "that''s better than losing her life!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "for your elder sister, you would rather lose your life than shrink in the back house. Liu''er, I know that you care about jujube and are afraid of her accident, but you can''t be the roadblock for her to realize her dream. "


    Liu''er was silent for a long time before she asked, "Mom, aren''t you afraid?"


    "How can we not be afraid? In Dongluo County, my mother was so scared that she always dreamed that your father had an accident with them, and then she couldn''t sleep until your father came back. " With that, Yuxi said with a wry smile, "but I''m afraid I can''t stop it. Liu''er, this is your elder sister''s choice. We must respect her choice. "


    Seeing this, Liu Er knew that Yuxi would not change his attitude and immediately lowered his head.


    Yuxi thought about it and comforted liuer: "you don''t have to worry about it. After this, your elder sister will be more cautious. Even Zhixi, there will be no more wars, and there will be no danger. " As long as we don''t rush to the front, there''s no danger in commanding at the rear.


    Liu er made a sound, but her face was still Wan.


    The night of March is still a little chilly. Meilan quickly puts on her coat to Yuxi.


    The night is very beautiful. Yuxi walks on the road and listens to the call of insects. He says with emotion, "I haven''t listened to the call of insects for a long time." I want to go back to sleep when I am busy in the middle of the night.


    Mei Lan said with a smile: "the prince is big, and the princess will be able to relax soon. I''m afraid that the princess will be as busy as Mammy. "


    Yuxi gently shook his head: "it''s estimated that it will be another ten years before Qihao can carry the heavy burden." Ten years is a more conservative term. With Qihao''s intelligence and diligence, he should be able to take power at the age of 20 or so.


    Entering Jujube''s yard, he saw that the light was still on, and Yuxi could not help frowning. Before she spoke, he saw jujube coming out of the house.


    Jujube held Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile: "Niang, how can you come back so late? What can I do for you tomorrow? " Afternoon time was occupied by triplets, jujube was ready to talk with Yuxi tomorrow, unexpectedly came over in the evening.


    Yuxi poked the forehead of jujube and jujube: "say, why haven''t you slept so late?" Jujube dates have no rest in the daytime. It''s the right time to sleep.


    Jujube also did not hide: "think of things under the cliff, think too much to sleep." I can''t sleep. It''s painful!


    The mother and daughter entered the room. Jujube''s house is so simple that it has nothing but necessities.


    Jujube and jujube hug Yuxi and don''t let go: "Niang, you accompany me to sleep tonight!"


    Jujube dates are said to accompany Yuxi to sleep many times, but it is the first time to let Yuxi accompany her.


    Yuxi touched her head and asked in a low voice, "scared?" If not for fear, I would not be unable to sleep in bed. I know I''m afraid. I always worry about people as much as I used to.


    Jujube did not hide, nodded and said, "I was very afraid at the bottom of the cliff. I''m afraid that no one will come to me. I''m afraid that I''ll never see my parents or ah Hao again. " In the past, jujube was not afraid of the earth. It was because Yuxi and Yunqing were supporting everything. But under the cliff, she was really afraid.


    "Jade Xi soft voice says:" not afraid, all passed When Yunqing told her about it, Yuxi was so scared that he was about to jump out.


    Jujube is very guilty to say: "Niang, I''m sorry, these years always let you worry."


    "These are years of worry." With that, Yuxi smiled again and said, "don''t mention the past, as long as you don''t let me worry about it later, my mother will be satisfied." Jujube hasn''t saved her mind since she was young, but it''s good that she has grown up and will marry someone in a period of time. When she becomes a mother later, she will become really stable.


    "No, ma''am, I won''t let you worry about me any more." From childhood, my parents broke their hearts for her, but she never did anything for my parents. When she thought of it at the bottom of the cliff, she regretted it to death. At the same time, I secretly vowed that I would never worry about my parents again.


    "I''m sure you can do it." Whether it can be done depends on actual actions, not words. But Yuxi doesn''t attack her either.


    Jujube said: "Niang, there are more evils in Shandong, and the capital is afraid of more. Niang, you and dad should be careful when you get to the capital. " If a bandit knows that it''s too late for the officers and soldiers to fight and escape, he will set up a trap to catch jujube alive. Those bandits are actually the remnant of the imperial court. These people want to catch jujube and talk with Yunqing about the conditions.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t hurt me and your father. It''s your brothers and sisters. Be careful. " She doesn''t go out very much, and Yan Wushuang can''t hurt her.


    The jujube nodded its head.


    After chatting for a long time, jujube let go of Yuxi and said, "Mom, go back to have a rest!"


    Yuxi said with a chuckle: "not to say let

 Chapter 1370

    It was quiet in the main courtyard. The sound of the wind blowing on the leaves was very clear.


    Looking at the light in the bedroom, Yuxi asked with a smile, "the prince is back?"


    Banxia shook his head and said, "No."


    Yuxi nodded his head. When he came back just now, he had a stack of folds. I think Yunqing didn''t finish it so soon.


    After the bath, I went back to the house and saw Yunqing holding a book. Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing said with a smile: "so soon you''re back? I thought you were going to talk to jujube for a long time! "


    "Jujube doesn''t have a rest in the daytime. She has to go to bed early. How can we talk about it for a long time?" On the bed, Yuxi next to Yunqing said: "this child, after a life and death is more sensible than before, know to consider for us."


    Yun Qing said with a voice: "it can be seen that no matter what you do or what you say, you are much more stable than before."


    Finish saying, cloud Qing some exclamation way: "grew up, regrettably soon will marry to other people''s house." Thinking of jujube to marry, Yunqing felt sad.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when I miss her, I will let her go home." The daughter of her family is not someone else''s family. When she sees her daughter, she has to worry about her husband''s family.


    "How can it be the same!" It''s not invisible at all. If you marry someone, it''s someone from another family.


    Yuxi doesn''t argue with Yunqing, but changes the subject: "I will go to the capital in a few days, and I''m reluctant to leave."


    "I don''t want to leave, just stay here." Of course, this is a joke. If we don''t say that most of the things have been removed, some of the officials have already moved.


    Yuxi smiled: "I want to see you for the first time on the Lantern Festival. You were only ten years old at that time. In a flash, it has been more than 30 years. It''s such a fast time. "


    "Your face was round and lovely. I wanted to pinch it." Yunqing has been looking forward to having a sister since she was a child, but she has never been able to do so.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you have such a bad memory. I was always thin when I was a child, and I never got fat." I haven''t been fat since I got married.


    "Old, poor memory." Finish saying, cloud Qing holds jade Xi''s hand to say: "wait for next year''s lantern, I accompany you to see lantern."


    "Good! I just don''t know if the current capital is as busy as when I was a child. " The capital has been turbulent for years, and there are many fewer people. I don''t think it''s as busy as it was when I was a child.


    "It must be as busy as when I was a child." With that, Yunqing asked, "when are you going to transfer your brother-in-law back to the capital?" The post of minister of the Ministry of punishment is not good either.


    "I''m not sure who will be the governor of Jiangnan." As long as the governor chooses, he can transfer Han Jianming back to Beijing. It''s just that this position is so important that no one can reassure Yuxi like Han Jianming.


    "Cousins are competent in terms of qualifications and abilities." Yunqing is still very happy to help his family.


    "Let Jiang Hongfu be the governor of Jiangnan, I am not at ease," said Yuxi bluntly


    Jiang Hongfu has been with them for more than ten years. He has never done anything sorry to them. I don''t understand why Yuxi Society said that. Yun Qing asked, "cousin has always been loyal to us. Why don''t you worry?"


    "Min thought that we were disorderly subjects and thieves, and even pickaxe city didn''t care to come. With Jiang Yijun, once Jiang Hongfu becomes the governor of Jiangnan, it''s easy for her to do something with her identity. " Jiang Hongfu didn''t worry about it under her eyes, but once she was in Jiangnan, nothing could be guaranteed.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "what can she do if she doesn''t go out of one door and two women who don''t walk?"


    "It doesn''t say that women''s pillow wind power changes men''s decision, but that Min is still in Liaodong. If Yan Wushuang uses this to force her to do something, do you think she will agree? If something goes wrong in the south of the Yangtze River, the foundation will be shaken. " There can be no mistake in such an important place as Jiangnan.


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, Yunqing no longer insists: "Fu Qingming, don''t you worry?"


    Fu Mingming was promoted by Yuxi. If you don''t feel relieved, you won''t reuse it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there are so many things in Jiangnan that he can''t do well." Fu Mingming has been keeping it for several years and has recovered well. However, the work of Jiangnan governor is very intensive, so fu Mingming''s physical condition is not suitable.


    Yunqing said, "do you ask for Fu Mingming''s opinion on this? If he agrees, let him take over as the eldest brother. " Fu Mingming is very talented and practical. Yunqing has a very good impression on him.


    Yu Xi hesitated and said, "let me think again." There are many candidates, but there are always shortcomings. But I will go to the capital soon. It''s time to transfer Han Jianming back to Beijing.


    Holding Yuxi, Yunqing said, "don''t think about it. Go to bed early." I have to get up early tomorrow!


    Both husband and wife are tired every day. Yunqing doesn''t understand sometimes. It''s a hard job to be an emperor. Why do so many people want to be an emperor!


    The next day, Yuxi asked Tan Tuo about it.


    Tan Tuo is Zaifu. It''s normal for officials to ask him about his appointment or removal. What''s more, he and Fu Mingming are also teachers and friends. It''s more appropriate to ask him.


    Tan Tuo had some accidents, but his reaction was quick: "the princess is relieved, and the clear body has recovered." The location of the six Shangshu is a radish and a pit. It''s hard to go back because of the shortage. Some time ago, Tang Chengye''s Shangshu was rolled up. He was moved at that time, but Yuxi said he didn''t mention any more when he had a candidate.


    Yuxi said: "my eldest brother has been busy from early to late in recent years, and he may be busy for two or three months. Are you sure he can do it? " Don''t be governor for six years. You''re back in a bad condition. Yuxi is very concerned about the subordinates who can be used.


    Tan Tuo said with a smile, "don''t worry about the princess. There is no problem with Fu''s body." Look for two more staff, and leave unimportant matters to the staff.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "in that case, let him prepare to go to Jiangnan in two days." If Han Jianming was transferred back to the capital earlier, she would be more relaxed.


    Hearing that he was appointed governor of Jiangnan, Fu Qingming felt as if he had been hit by Tianjiang pie.


    Tan Tuo touched his beard and said with a smile, "you should do your best when you are on duty. These princes and princesses are all in the eyes." Fu Ming Ming has the ability to have qualifications and is valued by the princess. It is only a matter of time that will surely be important.


    Fu Qingming pays more attention.


    When the letter of appointment reached Fu Mingming''s hand, he went to the palace to thank him.


    Yuxi saw him and didn''t ask if he could stand it. Since Tan Tuo opened his mouth, there must be no problem: "Jiangnan''s taxes have been better in the past two years, but compared with Taiping, they are less than a quarter."


    Han Jianming, the governor of the south of the Yangtze River, is very competent, and his taxes are better year by year. But after the war, the death of the people fled, and the population declined sharply. There is a long way to go to restore Jiangnan to the way it was before the war.


    Fu Qingming didn''t say empty words: "princess, rest assured, I will do my best to manage Jiangnan and let it recover its prosperity as soon as possible." Han Jianming did a good job. As long as Fu Qingming did not slack off, it was not too hard to restore Jiangnan to its previous level.


    The next day, he took office with two staff and some simple luggage.


    Five days later, Han Jianming received Yuxi''s letter. See Yuxi said in the letter that he was transferred to the Ministry of punishment minister, Han Jianming''s face appeared a smile. He has accumulated enough political capital in Jiangnan for so many years. It''s time to go back. Although Jiangnan is good, it is far away from the center of rights. This has always been Han''s goal.


    Qiu saw Han Jianming''s smile: "what makes you so happy?"


    Han Jianming didn''t say it directly. He said with a smile, "Mom, guess." Han Jianming is really impeccable to Qiu family.


    Qiushi put the beads around his wrist and said, "is Yuxi sending you back to Beijing?" Apart from this, nothing else can make my son so happy.


    Han Jianming said cheerfully, "my mother is really powerful. I''ll take a guess."


    Although he knew that Yuxi would not let him stay in Jiangnan all the time, he was still in suspense with no exact information. All of this, naturally, was seen in Qiu''s eyes.


    Qiushi asked with concern, "what did Yuxi ask you to do after returning to Beijing?"


    Han Jianming helped Qiu to sit down, and then he also sat aside: "said, let me be Minister of the Ministry of punishment." The governor is the second grade, and the Minister of punishment is the first grade. He has been promoted to the first grade. But even if you transfer back to Beijing, it''s equivalent to promotion.


    Qiushi was overjoyed. The six books were only written by Shoufu and Shifu: "it''s a great joy. We need to celebrate."


    Han Jianming shook his head and said: "Niang, I want to celebrate when I return to Beijing! Mom, I don''t expect to return to Beijing until May. It was hot at that time. You are not fit. I''m going to let you go in a few days. " We have to wait for Fu Mingming to take over and hand over some things. We can''t finish them in two months.


    Qiushi said happily this time, "I will go back to Beijing when I have chosen the right day."


    For such a big happy event, Qiu Shi had a bowl of rice and a bowl of porridge for the first time. After dinner, Qiushi said, "go to the garden with me!"


    Han Jianming nodded, "OK." Although there are still a lot of things to deal with, it''s just as important to accompany my mother.


    Looking at the flowers and grass in the yard, Qiu said, "the scenery in the mansion is not as beautiful as here." The garden of the national government is not very attractive.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "my mother likes it. Then let the gardener plant more flowers in the garden. Next year, it will be as beautiful as here. "


    "Well, it''s too expensive. It''s better for us to go back from Jiangnan in a low-key way, or we''ll cause you trouble. " It was Han Jianming who told Qiu that Qiyou was dissatisfied with the wealth of the Han family. After that, Qiu restrained himself from eating and wearing, and would not be as extravagant as before.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s not about looking for some precious varieties, just planting some common flowers and plants." Expensive flowers and plants cost a lot of money. Ordinary flowers and plants don''t cost much at all.


    When it comes to planting flowers, Han Jianming can''t help mentioning Wu Jinyu: "the future husband of jujube will raise flowers. I heard that he raised all the flowers in Yuxi''s study."


    Qiushi frowned and said, "jujube and jujube are nineteen years old. Why don''t you let her marry?"? Is it up to her to have fun outside? " At first, Qiu was not satisfied with the marriage. Wu Jinyu is a businessman. How can he be worthy of jujube. But when she knew it, the two families were engaged, so she didn''t say anything.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "the prince and the princess should be ready to marry jujube in the capital." He''s still sorry. If jujube marries changge''er, he doesn''t look like him

 Chapter 1371

    When a family member is promoted, it is a happy event for anyone. As soon as the news came, there was a great deal of joy inside and outside the Han mansion.


    When Xiang heard the news, he looked at it, and then asked puye, "is the news true?"


    Puye nodded and said, "the news is coming from the upper house. There must be no mistake."


    Xiang''s face changed: "the master didn''t tell me any news before, but now he doesn''t tell me." It''s a complete failure to take her wife seriously.


    This really wronged Han Jianming. Although he got the news that the Ministry of punishment was vacant, Yuxi didn''t say that the position was reserved for him. Even if he had this idea, he would not have told Xiang. In case this position is not reserved for him, it''s not shameful to tell Xiang.


    Puye said: "madam, the master is also busy. He didn''t mean not to tell her." Puye knows that Xiang has a knot in her heart. After Zhong MINXIU is pregnant, Xiang wants to take back the housekeeper''s right, but Han Jianming doesn''t agree. She only wants her to take the baby well.


    Xiang''s face was ugly: "busy? When I have time to eat with the old lady, I have no time to talk with me... "


    "Madam..." When puye heard these words, his face turned white with fright, and he interrupted Xiang''s words with a loud cry.


    Xiang knows she shouldn''t think so, but she can''t control it. Han Jianming is so nice to Qiu that she is jealous. All good things are closely related to the mother-in-law, and they are also warm and cold in the ordinary days. Every Qiu family has a little headache and fever, he should stay by his side, and tell Qiu family what he has first. And her wife, too sick to hear a word of comfort in bed.


    Han Jianming is not bad for Xiang family, but he can definitely compare with Qiu family.


    Puye sighed in his heart and said, "madam, the master still cares about you and master Jiu, but he is too busy to care about you and master Jiu recently." The Lord''s filial piety to the old lady is unknown to everyone in Jiangnan. The owner compares himself with the old lady. It''s self inflicted.


    Xiang also knows that it''s impossible to make Han Jianming treat her as well as Qiu. It''s just that he doesn''t want to. It''s the same idea that makes her dislike going to the upper house more and more.


    Puye hurriedly changed the topic: "the master transferred back to the capital, and we will follow him back to the capital. Madam, it''s impossible to take all the people away from Beijing this time. " Xiang has something to do, but he will not go to the top of the heap.


    Xiang nodded and said, "you have to think about it." My confidant is sure to take them away. Others have to choose.


    Out of the house, puye saw lady Xia standing outside. Suddenly, she felt a sense of awe: "what''s the matter, mother Xia?"


    Lady Xia smiled and nodded: "the old lady asked her to go to the upper house. Please tell me."


    Seeing that there was no difference on Lady Xia''s face, puye hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    When Xiang got the news, he prepared to go to the upper house.


    Puye hesitated and said, "madam, let''s take nine young masters up!" There are nine young masters in the room, and the atmosphere will be more harmonious then.


    Xiang shook his head and didn''t agree.


    After Xiang took puye with him, lady Xia''s heart sank. Just now, although Xiang''s voice was not loud, it was not coincidental that she heard Xiang''s complaint.


    Just thinking about it, Mrs. Chen went into the house and saw Mrs. Xia''s face and asked, "what''s the matter? How ugly is his face? " Han Jianming chose two women and sons for the Xiang family. Mrs. Xia follows the Xiang family, and Mrs. Chen follows Mr. Jiu.


    Lady Xia doesn''t know where to start.


    When Mrs. Chen saw this, she didn''t go to the upper house to ask the truth: "Madam went to the upper house and didn''t carry the ninth young master. What do you think of Madame? " The master is so filial to the old lady. Instead of winning her favor, she pushes her out. How does Mrs. Chen think? She can''t understand what Xiang is thinking.


    After hearing this, lady Xia said helplessly, "the master is very kind to the old lady, and she is not very happy."


    Mrs. Chen was stunned and turned to a wry smile. The lady seems to be smart, but she didn''t expect that all the cleverness is on the surface: "if she is good to the old lady, she will not only be liked by the master, but even the princess knows to look up to her." Once she was dissatisfied with my husband''s heart, I was afraid that she would be rejected.


    In fact, before that, Mrs. Xia had already felt that Xiang did not like to be close to Qiu. But she didn''t expect that Xiang was jealous.


    Lady Xia shook her head and said nothing more. Blame the old lady for her kindness. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. If the mother-in-law is powerful, the daughter-in-law will naturally know that she has to be humble. But my mother-in-law is so kind that my daughter-in-law will not take her seriously. But the question is, isn''t the old lady such a bully. Not to mention the master, but to say that the princess knows the Xiang''s attitude. I''m afraid that the Han family doesn''t even have a place for her to stand.


    This topic is too heavy, lady Xia transferred the topic: "this is about to go to the capital, it''s a little reluctant." She and Mrs. Chen are both from Jiangnan. They are both in the mansion together and are valued by mother Li. Because they have the same temperament, they live like sisters. Otherwise, she would not have told Mrs. Chen about Xiang''s thoughts just now.


    "You are better than me," said Mrs. Chen Their husband and children are both on duty in the government, but the difference is that Mrs. Xia''s parents are gone and there are no other close relatives. But she''s different. Both her parents and her brothers are here. I went to the capital this time. I don''t know if I can see you in my lifetime.


    Xiang went to the upper house. When he came back, he didn''t look good.


    Lotus soon told Zhong MINXIU about it.


    Zhong MINXIU was lying on the bed, smiling and asking, "my wife came out from my grandmother, and her face is very ugly?" Zhong MINXIU really treats the old lady as her own grandmother. All of them are human spirits. If they were false, they would have been seen through. And she also believes that only sincerity can change into sincerity.


    Lotus nodded: "the old lady asked her to stay and take care of you. It is estimated that this is how the lady will not be happy. "


    With a wheezing sound, Zhong MINXIU smiled: "this mother-in-law takes care of the pregnant daughter-in-law, but she is not happy. I''m not happy. It''s better to go back to Beijing with my grandmother! " Xiang family is more and more dissatisfied with Qiu family, among which Zhong MINXIU is indispensable.


    Once the whole family gathered for a meal, Han Jianming picked out the fish bones and then sandwiched them to Qiu''s. Xiang''s face changed when he saw it, which happened to be seen by Zhong MINXIU.


    Han Jianming''s filial piety to Qiu is really all-around, which makes Zhong MINXIU admire. But father-in-law didn''t care so much about Qiu. Zhong MINXIU is writing on it. Unexpectedly, the effect is surprisingly good.


    From a girl of a declining official family to a lady in charge of the second grade, this great leap takes time to adapt, and then slowly change. Unfortunately, Xiang''s daughter-in-law had not yet adapted to it, so she came across a daughter-in-law who had the ability of wrists and a deep mind. It must be said that this is her tragedy.


    "Second grandma, shall we push another one?" He Hua asked The old lady is less and less to see her now, which is what they like to see.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "if you do too much, you will find traces. Father in law is not a grandmother. My father-in-law knows that there will be no place for me at home. " Once known by my father-in-law, I will definitely be rejected. So she only provoked Qiu''s jealousy and then stopped.


    He Hua nodded his head and said, "second grandma, do you think the old lady will let you have a baby and go back to the capital?"


    Zhong MINXIU touched his stomach and said with a smile, "when the child is three months old, we will go on the road." At the end of three months, the baby is stable. Anyway, she also went by water. She was not seasick and would not get in the way.


    "You are getting bigger and bigger in the month," said the lotus. "It''s not good to be a housekeeper when you come back to the capital." Pregnant people can''t work hard. Too much work is bad for health. But once Xiang''s housekeeper wants to get it back, it''s hard.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. It must be the second aunt who comes back to the housekeeper in the capital."


    The second master is also a general from the second grade now, not dependent on him. Now it''s the old lady who doesn''t separate the two brothers. When the old lady goes, she will definitely separate. And he heard a lot about Lu Xiu from Qiu Shi, and knew that Lu Xiu was a smart man. And she likes to deal with smart people.


    Lotus nodded her head, then said with a smile, "when you get to the capital, you can see the princess."


    "Yes! I can see the princess when I get to the capital. " Zhong MINXIU adores Yuxi very much. The winner of life is a model for all women.


    Yuxi, who is worshipped, is now read by xuange''er as the first two.


    Brother Xuan said, "Mom, you must help me with my whole set of ivory carving stationery. Don''t lose it!"


    Yuxi said angrily, "you are guarding those babies. I have no time to help you watch them." This can''t be lost. That''s also a treasure. Brother Xuan read it for so long that Yuxi''s head was dizzy.


    Xuan elder brother son is depressed way: "I ride a horse, cannot take thing." It''s mainly because many of his treasures are fragile. They are broken when they are bumped on the horse''s back.


    "Then don''t go with your father, go with your mother." Yunqing will go to the capital before Yuxi.


    Xuange''er wants to, but the problem is that Yunqing doesn''t let him: "otherwise, go to tell Dad, let me go with you." It''s much more comfortable to ride a carriage than a horse. It''s very dangerous to ride a horse, and the skin will be worn on the thigh after riding for so long. Unfortunately, Yunqing wants him to follow him, and he dare not object.


    You elder brother son interposed a word in the side: "if the mother really said, the father will certainly beat you."


    Brother Xuan is silent. In order not to be beaten, he still won''t let his mother talk.


    See Yu Xi with smile didn''t talk, Xuan elder brother son can''t help but say: "Niang, still have that snuff bottle, I let servant girl wrap with cotton padded clothes, let them not fall at that time."


    Yuxi had some impression on this thing. The snuff bottle was carved with Hetian seed jade. It is in the shape of a flat bottle. On one side, a deer is carved to go down the mountain. On the back, there is a view of mountains and stones, among which there is a tall and straight pine. It''s rare.


    "You make a list in duplicate. One for mom Qu, one for your second sister. " She is so busy that she can''t help brother Xuan to read.


    Brother Xuan nodded and said, "OK!" He likes these things very much, but he can''t take them with him, so he can only come to talk to Yuxi.


    Looking at the two brothers who were too relaxed, Yuxi asked: "you don''t have a little reluctant?" From Qihao to xuange''er, Yuxi saw that the four brothers didn''t seem to have any nostalgia for pickaxe city. Knowing that they are going to the capital, the four brothers are always around and jabbering. They are too excited.


    Youge erjue

 Chapter 1372

    Duan Xiaohan was chosen by her. Now, Jing Bai can''t move forward or back. Yuxi feels that he has part of the responsibility.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi asked, "I heard from Yikun that Duan Xiaohan has four sons at home, and he is the second." As the second child, it''s hard to be forced. Father doesn''t hurt mother doesn''t love it.


    Jingbai nodded and said, "he is the second son of Duan family, but there are two sisters above him."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "do you know how many children there are in the next generation of the Duan family?"


    The person sent to inquire about the news is still very reliable. He replied only after he had a detailed understanding of Duan''s family.


    "King said:" Duan has three sons and one daughter, Duan has one son and one daughter, Duan has one son


    "In that case, the old lady would not be reluctant to part with her young son." There are five grandchildren, and the number will increase. Since the Duan family does not worry about their son, there is room for operation.


    Seeing Jing Bai''s bewilderment, Yuxi said with a smile, "Duan''s family thinks that there are many children and grandchildren. You have no son in your family. Let Duan Xiaohan go to your Zeng''s house. It''s the best of both worlds! " There are too many children and grandchildren in Duan''s family. Zeng''s family has no son, which is just complementary.


    Jing Bai was shocked. After a while, he shook his head and said, "if you don''t say that old lady Duan won''t let the most promising son in, even Duan Xiaohan won''t agree." A man with ability will not agree to be a burden. Those who can enter the barracks are not incompetent.


    "I asked Duan Xiaohan first. If Duan Xiaohan didn''t agree with this, let''s go. If he agrees, you can talk to Mrs. Duan. " With that, Yuxi smiled and said, "everyone has weaknesses. Isn''t Duan the youngest son? In this case, we should start with Duan Yaoyao. "


    Jingbai is not satisfied with the marriage. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he still hesitates.


    Yuxi said: "there is no perfect thing in the world. When I first pointed to marriage to the prince, everyone pitied me. Because at that time, the LORD was a violent and murderous man in the eyes of all people. "


    Jingbai said softly, "princess, that''s not the same. All the rumors of the Lord are false. Apart from the difficulties of Duan''s wife, Duan Xiaohan''s two sisters are also very fierce, and none of the three sisters in law is a fuel-efficient lamp. " Duan Xiaohan''s daughter-in-law was rubbed to death. Once the news spread, the family who loves her daughter would not be willing to marry her to their home. He who is willing to marry his daughter will raise the dowry high. In order to get a wife for two young sons, Duan old lady can only squeeze Duan Xiaohan. This is the real reason why Duan didn''t marry again.


    Even if Jingbai is willing to marry such a wonderful family, she doesn''t agree. However, if the situation is not the same.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "if Duan Xiaohan is willing to go in, you will settle down in the capital. I have nothing to worry about with them. "


    "If they come to Beijing to join us in the future, what will they do then?" She really doesn''t want this marriage. But at the thought of her mother''s saying that she would continue the fragrance of Zeng''s family, Jingbai has a headache again.


    "As long as you have a firm attitude, the Duan family can''t help you." In fact, as with married women, close to more exchanges, not close to only on New Year''s day to move around. Duan''s family wants to run, but Jingbai doesn''t accept it and nobody criticizes it. Jingbai is not a soft guy, and Zeng''s mother is not a bully. If Duan Xiaohan goes to the family of Zeng and Duan''s family wants to take advantage of it, don''t think about it.


    "Jing Bai said," I''m afraid that he would be foolish and filial, regardless of my wishes to help Duan''s family. " If Duan''s family are all good, they should help. But Duan''s family are all the best products that are hard to get by with. He doesn''t want to deal with these people much, let alone live together.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if Duan Xiaohan wants to help Duan''s family, you should not stop him in a reasonable range, but if you can help Duan''s family without the bottom line, you can stop him." Yuxi''s thought is still very avant-garde. It''s also because Duan Xiaohan is ready to be a burden, so he has to give up. If Jingbai gets married, he will have to leave instead of rest.


    Jingbai''s eyes widened, and she turned to look at Yuxi with admiration. She didn''t even think of this. She is not opposed to marriage, but the family is too bad, so she would not.


    "Yu Xi sees appearance to smile to say:" you have to go to see next paragraph Xiaohan first, looked up to mention again enter verbose this matter Jingbai has never been out of the palace. I don''t think I have met Duan Xiaohan.


    Jingbai also wants to solve this problem early, otherwise her mother will be tearful when she sees her, and she will be worried: "princess, I want to see him tomorrow." It''s also because we are leaving for the capital in another half month, so we are in a hurry. She wants to settle the matter before going to the capital.


    Banxia said, "princess, you can eat." Banxia is four years younger than Jingbai. This year, it''s twenty-two years old. The wedding date is set at the end of the year.


    After lunch, Meilan whispered, "princess, Mr. Tan and Mr. an are looking for each other." Tan Tuo and other important officials will go to the capital with Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not hesitate, and soon went to the study in the front yard. It''s the end of the year.


    Banxia said, "princess, just now two princesses came here and asked if they could let the women of Fengjia go with us."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "is the family coming today?" If Liu Er had this idea, he would have told her.


    "There''s no one coming from Feng''s family, but the second princess has received a letter from the second master of Feng''s family." As for whether it is the request of fengzhixiti, it is not known.


    Fengzhixi went back to Shandong to suppress bandits after the new year. Zaozao left because of Yunqing''s order to escort Yuxi back to the capital.


    When we had breakfast the next day, Yuxi and liuer said, "we will arrive in the capital in April. Too many people will delay our trip."


    If you promise to seal your home, others may want to go with her. After all, it''s safe to follow her. But if there are too many people, they must walk slowly. And she has a lot of things to deal with, so the schedule can''t be delayed. But what would others think if they refused?


    Although it is only a small matter, we should guard against it.


    Liu''er explained with a smile: "Niang, I was thinking that my cousin would go with us, so I would be with him on the way. But since it''s inconvenient, I wrote back to Ashi. "


    Jujube deliberately said with a sad face: "what do you mean you have company on the road? You take me for air? "


    "Would you like to ride with me in a carriage?" I think I''ll ride with her in the carriage the other day. I''m sure I''ll ride after a while.


    "Then you will ride with me," said jujube happily Liu Er can also ride a horse, but the riding skill is generally.


    Liu didn''t want to ride. When he learned to ride that day, both sides of his thighs were red and swollen. However, the overall situation was uncertain at that time. Yu Xi was afraid that he would be too slow to ride a carriage in case of escaping, so he asked Liu Er to learn to ride a horse. Liu Er is reluctant to learn any more.


    "Then you can take a carriage with your mother." In order to go to the capital, Yuxi specially asked the craftsmen to make a very spacious carriage. They can work in the daytime, take things off in the evening, and lie down in it.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "my mother will deal with things in the carriage. I will disturb her with my mother." She mainly hopes to find someone who can talk with her. How can Yuxi have time to talk with her!


    Hearing this, jujube said: "the Cui family will go with the Feng family. You have a good relationship with your cousin and Cui family girl, or you can go with Feng family? "


    "No, I''m going with my mother." Although Yuxi doesn''t have time to talk with her, she will feel at ease as long as Yuxi is around. On the contrary, she doesn''t sleep well.


    Jujube laughed: "sister, I don''t know you didn''t wean?"


    Without waiting for Liu er''s reply, jujube and jujube said, "what will you do when you get married like this? Can I still live in my mother''s house? "


    Liu Er really thought, "I live in Princess mansion when Zhixi is at home, and I live in the palace when Zhixi is not at home." Although the princess hasn''t been canonized, it''s a matter of certainty, so Liu Er doesn''t avoid it.


    Looking at Yuxi, jujube asked: "Niang, this is OK?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "naturally." Her daughter, who dares to stop her if she wants to go home. But jujube to lead the army, at home time will not be much. Don''t say that you often live in the imperial palace. You just want to see them. I''m afraid that you can only see them two or three times a year.


    As she was saying this, Meilan put a letter in her hands: "princess, this is my uncle''s letter."


    Yuxi sweeps down the cover and knows it''s a letter from home. If it''s business, envelopes are different.


    After taking the letter apart, Yuxi looked at it at a glance. After watching, Yuxi frowned.


    "Mom, what''s the matter? What happened to my uncle? " Grandma is an old man who doesn''t care. Yan Wushuang doesn''t do her any good.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s your grandmother who is going back to Beijing. Your uncle can''t leave until Fu Mingming arrives and hands over the facts, so he wants to let Hua Ge''er go to Jiangnan to escort your grandmother back to Beijing. "


    "Why, isn''t the second cousin in Jiangnan? Why should cousin Hua go to Jiangnan to send her grandmother back to Beijing? "


    Yuxi said, "your second cousin is pregnant and has a bad pregnancy. Your grandmother said she would let brother Chang stay to take care of her daughter-in-law." Qiu''s decision can''t be changed by others.


    "There are so many people in Hanfu," said jujube with an ugly face, "why do you have to let cousin Hua go to Jiangnan to protect grandma and go to the capital? From here to the south of the Yangtze River, it will take more than ten days to whip up! Then we have to leave for the capital city. Isn''t cousin Hua an iron man and won''t be tired. " Hua Ge''er grew up in the royal palace. Jujube treated him as his own brother. So jujube sees Han Jianming half not to love Hua Ge''er very not happy.


    Liu er said, "elder sister, this should not be my uncle''s idea!"


    Jujube cold hum said: "no matter who''s idea, uncle since the opening, it shows that he does not love cousin Hua."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no matter whose idea it is, you can''t manage it. Don''t interfere in the Han family''s affairs. " Jujube - this temperament, if Hua Ge''er is treated unfairly in the Han family later, she will definitely come out. In case this happens, it''s better to say it in advance.


    "Niang, Hua Ge''er is also a member of our family. If he is bullied, shall we just ignore him?" Jujube is very short, I can''t see my people being bullied.


    Liu''er looked at the jujube and said, "elder sister, it''s hard for a clean official to do housework. We''re outsiders, so it''s hard to get involved. "


    Jujube knew liuer had a point: "Niang, when cousin Hua got married, he would have been there." In this way, I''m not afraid to be challenged by other people of the Han family.


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube and said, "it''s your uncle''s business to let Hua Ge''er get rid of it. Let alone you, I can''t interfere. "


    The opening of unequal dates,

 Chapter 1373

    In a flash, it''s late March. They are leaving for the capital in three days. Yuxi is busier and busier.


    In the middle of the night, Yuxi takes Jingbai back to the backyard. Walking on the road, Jingbai said softly: "princess, Duan Xiaohan is not willing to go in. But the old lady of Duan''s family agreed to let Duan Xiaohan in, but she asked us to give him five thousand Liang silver and find another job in Yamen for him. "


    That day, Jingbai went back and told her mother Zeng about Yuxi''s idea. Zeng''s mother was overjoyed and immediately arranged for Jingbai to meet Duan Xiaohan.


    Duan Xiaohan is big and strong. The only bad thing is that he is a little too dull. When they met, Jingbai basically said that he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Jingbai is looking for a steady and steady life, but she doesn''t feel at ease. Duan Xiaohan doesn''t dislike her.


    After they met, Jingbai said that she wanted to recruit a son-in-law. Duan Xiaohan immediately said that he would not go into trouble.


    Even though Jingbai doesn''t dislike Duan Xiaohan, he doesn''t like Duan''s family. Seeing Duan Xiaohan unwilling, she gave up immediately.


    Zeng''s mother didn''t want to give up, so she went to Duan''s house. Said that as long as Duan old lady is willing to let her son in, everything else is easy to talk about.


    Duan doesn''t like Duan Xiaohan, but she doesn''t want to let her in. Duan Xiaohan is their family''s money spinner. He is willing to be a burden. However, when Duan Laosi learned that Jingbai was a close servant girl beside Yuxi, he moved his mind.


    Yuxi laughs: "Duan Xiaohan''s salary is only twelve in a month and one hundred and forty-two in a year. It will take Duan Xiaohan more than 30 years to earn five thousand liang of silver. " One hundred and forty Liang silver is nothing to Yuxi. But ordinary people can earn so much in a year, so they are definitely rich in the countryside. This is five thousand Liang. If Zeng''s mother agreed to these two conditions, Duan''s family would be developed.


    With that, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can hear a lot about selling my daughter, and I''m a promising adult. Liu Er shook his head and went to pick up the quilt and cover it on jujube.


    Jujube reached out and rolled the quilt, then rolled down, and went on sleeping soundly.


    Peony asked in a low voice: "princess, do you think you want to wake up the big princess?" She didn''t want to wake up jujube, not dissatisfied with liu''er, but jujube slept well. It''s not easy to wake her up in the middle of the night.


    Liu er said with a smile, "no need."


    Left the peony and the lotus two people, others all went out. Liu Er climbs to bed, pushes jujube outward, then takes off his coat and lies down.


    Listening to the slight snoring of jujube, Liu Er felt extremely relieved and fell asleep soon.


    In the early morning, the jujube will wake up. Sitting up and looking at liu''er sleeping next to him, he was shocked: "liu''er, how are you in my bed?"


    Liu Er chuckled and said, "elder sister, you sleep so hard. How can you know when I will come here?"


    Jujube covered his chest and said, "thanks to my courage, otherwise I must be scared to death by you." Suddenly there was another person in bed. He was too timid to be scared to death and had to take out half of his life.


    Mulan came in from the outside and said to jujube and liu''er, "princess, Princess two, I have to go to the main courtyard for a meal earlier if I want to go on my way today." Mulan is Fu Tianlei''s third daughter. Because she is not liked by her mother Chen, fubaihe always looks after her. Later, when Chen grew up and Lily got married, she followed Fu Qingluo to practice martial arts.


    Last autumn lotus and summer solstice two people have an accident, jujube jujube side to pick a new bodyguard. Fu Qingluo highly recommended Mulan. Yuxi saw that she had good martial arts, so she asked jujube to make a decision. After a few moves, jujube agreed to let her stay.


    Liu Er is busy getting up and dressing.


    After washing, the two sisters went to the main hospital. On the way, Liu Er saw Mulan several times.


    Jujube said, "liu''er, do you want a bodyguard? If you want me to tell my mother, she will definitely agree. " Yuxi never refuses the right request.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "what do I want a female escort to do? I spend most of my time in the palace. I seldom go out on weekdays. It''s no use asking for a female escort. " Liu Er thinks it''s a waste to give her the escort.


    "Since you don''t want a female escort, what do you always stare at Mulan?" Mulan was the prince''s residence at the beginning of the year. However, he didn''t immediately go to zaozao to be on duty, but first went to learn the rules for two months.


    Liu''er is not looking for a female escort, but is curious about Mulan. She immediately asks jujube, "sister Mulan is the three girls of the Fu family. Why does she insist on being a female escort for you?" Fu Tianlei wanted to have a son, so he didn''t lead the army to fight. Instead, he stayed in pickaxe city all the time. When he had a son, the battle was over, and Fu Tianlei didn''t have a chance to make a contribution. However, Fu Tianlei started from a high point. This time, he also followed Yunqing to attack the capital city and got a promotion.


    "What''s wrong with being my escort?" Jujube and Jujube''s close female bodyguard also has the grade, like the autumn lotus is from the six grade thousand total. The summer solstice is worse. It''s the total of the seven products.


    Liu Er looks at the jujube, and Mulan is also miss Qianjin. It''s impossible to be a female escort.


    "Sister Moran is not engaged?" Mulan is the same age as Liu Er, but the month is bigger than Liu er.


    Jujube laughed and said, "I forgot to ask." With that, jujube called Mulan and asked, "are you engaged?"


    Liu Er is speechless. She has been around for such a long time that she doesn''t know whether she has been engaged. Fortunately, the people around her are chosen by her mother. Otherwise, I''m not sure.


    "No," said Mulan, shaking his head


    Jujube dates do not turn around, directly asked: "why there is no engagement?" Under normal circumstances, Mulan should be engaged at this age.


    Liu ER was relieved to see that Mulan had no different look. If you change to a person with a thin skin, you will be ashamed to be asked like this. It must not be an ordinary person to follow her elder sister. This mental quality is absolutely good.


    Mulan hesitated and said, "I don''t want to marry. It''s too hard and tired to get married. It''s not as good as being alone. "


    Jujube stunned: "what does it mean to marry too hard and too tired? What kind of stimulation did you get? " Jujube is not in pickaxe city all year round, so it is not clear about the Fu family.


    Mulan also didn''t avoid saying, "my mother just wanted to have a son and forced her life into it. My elder sister is such a strong and capable person, because she has no son and has to suffer from the troubles of the Li family. At last, I was forced to leave


    Without waiting for jujube to ask, Mulan took the initiative to explain: "Li Cheng''s concubine gave birth to a son, and the Li family wanted to record her in my elder sister''s name. My elder sister didn''t agree, so the Li family said they would divorce her."


    Liu Er heard about fubaihe and Lihe, but the specific reason is that she didn''t know: "this is too much. Your elder sister can''t have a baby. In case you put the commoner under your name, what will you do with your son in the future?"


    Mulan sneered: "the Li family decided that my eldest sister could not have a son like my mother. And my father, not only agreed with the Li''s proposal, but also forced my elder sister to agree to it. " Fu Tianlei''s actions made Mulan extremely angry.


    This is really a stepmother, there is a stepfather. Jujube can''t help but say: "fortunately your elder sister and left, otherwise how to live in the future." Fu Tianlei, who is a father, doesn''t support his daughter. It''s strange that Li''s family doesn''t try their best to practice sister Mulan.


    Liu''er asked, "your father can even say that. How can he support your elder sister and Li?"


    Mulan said with a happy face: "my aunt beat Li Cheng and went to find old Li again. Then, the Li family not only agreed to leave, but also agreed that my elder sister would take away two nieces. " Yang Duoming did the situation report. Fu Qingluo easily grasped the shortcomings of the Li family. Old Li didn''t want to go to jail, so he had to compromise.


    Jujube said with a smile, "it''s still aunt Fu." Fu Qingluo has come to the palace many times, which makes jujube impressive.


    Liu er said, "it''s also sister Mulan who wants to leave, or aunt Fu can''t help." If people don''t stand on their own, they will be bullied. If a man wants to be able to stand on his own, he can live well in any difficult situation.


    This, jujube very agree: "Li Cheng is not a thing, but there are still good men in the world. My father won''t say it. Jinyu and Zhixi are both excellent. "


    Mulan shook his head and said, "anyway, I''m not married. I''ve been following the princess since then."


    Jujube also want to say, but see Liu Er shake her head. It doesn''t make sense to talk about it in three words. If you want to change Mulan''s mind, you have to take your time.

 Chapter 1374

    The bright red sun hung high in the sky, and the whole palace was bathed in golden sunshine.


    Standing at the gate of the Ming Palace, Yuxi pointed to the plaque and said with a smile, "I wrote these three words!"


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, you want to give up, we will remove the plaque to the capital."


    Liu Er is speechless. Her elder sister''s brain circuit is different from others. Is her mother reluctant to bear the plaque? Her mother is reluctant to live in the Ming Palace for more than ten years.


    Yuxi smiled and said to the sisters, "let''s go!" No matter how reluctant you are, you will leave.


    The appearance of the carriage is very ordinary, except that it''s no different from the carriage it usually sits in. But after getting on the coach, it felt totally different.


    The carriage has two very wide windows, each of which is decorated with a pair of landscape murals. There are lanterns in the four corners of the carriage. It is not necessary to know that these palaces are for the night.


    Jujube looked down at the thick carpet under his feet and said with a smile: "Niang, it''s rare to see you so luxurious?" The carpet is made of velvet. The color is purple red. There are lots of peonies and Phoenix on it. It''s very beautiful.


    Yuxi chuckles: "but a carpet, what is reluctant." Although Yuxi was thrifty on weekdays, he would not treat himself badly. Although there are not many clothes like hers, each one is made of the best material. It''s very comfortable to wear. It''s rare to wear jewelry on weekdays, but as long as you wear jewelry, it''s priceless.


    Liu Er also supported Yuxi: "elder sister, it seems that your mother has abused you. What do you eat and wear is not the best? " The clothes and accessories of jujube are not worth one hundred eighty-two.


    Jujube said with a smile: "I didn''t say that my mother abused me, so I thought that my father and mother were too frugal on weekdays. Mom, I heard that Han Yuchen never wears heavy clothes or heavy jewelry. Mom, you should also enjoy your life. Don''t always be busy. " Looking at her mother as busy as a top, she is distressed!


    Yuxi looked at the jujube and said: "when I get back to the capital, I will ask xiuniang to make 30 sets of skirts for you. One month, you can wear new clothes. " Jujube is most afraid to wear a skirt. It''s a threat to her. It''s sure to be useful.


    Liu''er was happy and said, "yes! Elder sister, you look good in your skirt. " As long as the style and color of the skirt match jujube, it really looks good. But I can''t walk. I''m wearing a skirt and I''m going to beat it up with great strides.


    She doesn''t want to wear a skirt. Yuxi never forces her. Therefore, jujube didn''t quarrel with Liu Er either: "Niang, Han Yuchen is so well dressed and well fed, but you are so hard, I love you!"


    Yuxi is very useful for this. Sitting on the carpet, Yuxi put her hand on the clay table and said with a smile, "my mother thinks it''s very good now. There''s no need to compare it with others." It''s good to live your own life. There''s no need to discuss with others.


    Liu Er poured a glass of water and gave it to Yu Xi, then sat down: "elder sister, why do you compare your mother with Han Yuchen?" Although her mother is tired, she is comfortable. As for Han Yuchen, he was able to marry his murderer. That''s all she needs. Compared with her mother, Han Yuchen is not too unlucky.


    "When I was a child, my mother had a bad life. Now my father is going to be the emperor. My mother still hasn''t had a comfortable life with her. I don''t like it!" said zaozao. "You don''t know that Zhanghua palace is really magnificent. It''s much better than our Royal Palace." In contrast, jujube felt that Yuxi had suffered too much.


    Yuxi smiled brilliantly: "the whole family and LeLe are together. It''s also happiness to have a simple meal. On the contrary, * * * * may not be pleased with the good clothes and good food. "


    "Niang, you hang the book bag again." Six brothers and sisters, on the number of jujube at least. But she can''t go in. Yuxi can''t help it.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "elder sister, my mother is not hanging the book bag. She is telling us the truth of life."


    Jujube and jujube look very big. Yuxi and liuer are not happy.


    Liu''er leans on Yuxi and asks, "Niang, I heard that the imperial palace is very big. Will we live far away then?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "as long as it is not scattered, it will not be far away. It will be here in a few minutes."


    "Liu''er, you will live in Zhanghua palace then!" The palace is really beautiful. I can''t bear to go in it.


    Liu''er refused without thinking: "no, that palace is where Han Yuchen lived. I don''t want to live."


    "I hate to live?" Seeing Liu er''s attitude is very firm, jujube said happily, "if you don''t live, I''ll live, and then you don''t regret it."


    Liu''er thinks Yuchen''s place is unlucky. She can''t live even if Zhanghua palace is beautiful. But this, she would not say: "if I regret it, then I will live with you."


    "Ha ha, OK!" With that, jujube looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, will you live in Qianqing palace or Kunning palace then?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what do you say?" I must live in Kunning palace. Qianqing palace, it''s good to deal with government affairs there.


    After saying this for a long time, Liu ER was sleepy: "Mom, I didn''t sleep well last night. Can I have a rest here?" The sisters had a special carriage, which was now following. But Liu Er felt that Yuxi''s carriage was more comfortable and less bumpy, so she didn''t want to go back to her carriage.


    Jujube said: "Niang, you can let her mend her sleep here. She couldn''t sleep last night and came to sleep with me in the middle of the night. I came to see her in the morning, and it didn''t scare me to death. "


    "Only this time, not next time," chuckled Yuxi Tan Tuo and the three Shangshu all follow. Something happened. Yuxi had to call them to the carriage to discuss. But I just set out today. It''s OK for the moment.


    Liu Er lay down and fell asleep soon.


    Jujube saw Meilan open the carpet on the left, then open a plank, and take out the thin brocade quilt.


    After receiving the brocade quilt, jujube couldn''t help sighing: "Niang, you are so convenient in this carriage." There are tables and chairs, tea cups, and now even quilts.


    Yuxi said, "you''re going to be tired and sleep." She slept well last night. She didn''t need to make up.


    "Mom, I''m not sleepy." Finish saying, jujube relies on jade Xi, say softly: "Niang, tell me about your childhood matter!" Although she has heard a lot of things, it doesn''t prevent her from listening again.


    Just fine, Yuxi picked up some of the more interesting things when he was a child. For example, when she was just studying pharmacology, she often made mistakes in the herbs with similar properties. She was so angry that mother Quan always said that she was stupid and didn''t want to teach her.


    These things - never heard of before: "I didn''t expect Mammy to be so strict with her before?" Mother Quan is so old that she will never come back after going to the capital for her lifetime. So I went back to my hometown a few days ago. Unfortunately, I fell ill within a few days. I just went back to my hometown to cure my illness. I will go to the capital city when I get well.


    "It''s good. If you don''t learn the rules well, not only do you have to do it again, but you have to be punished." With that, Yuxi looked at jujube and said with a smile, "the famous girls in the capital are not so good to be." To learn rules, etiquette, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as how to be in charge of feedbacks and communication, it''s actually very tired.


    Jujube jujube holding Yuxi, cheerfully said: "mother is the best." Yuxi never asked her to learn these things.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m with your father." Their husband and wife can protect their children and will not be bullied by their husband and family if they do not learn these things. If not, she will force jujube to learn.


    The news that Yuxi left soon spread. Madame Feng asked Feng zhiao, "do you think the princess has only 16 big boxes?"


    Feng zhiao nodded his head: "well, it''s said that all the clothes are changed." In fact, half of the 16 big boxes are filled with important materials.


    "That''s easy." Chang thought that her things were relatively few, but when she sorted them out, she packed more than 80 boxes.


    The main reason is that Chang is used to hard life, and he is reluctant to throw anything away. Feng zhiao said that she had told Feng zhiao that he would not live.


    Feng zhiao didn''t take the chance to let Chang Shi throw away the things that he didn''t need: "Niang, the things that the princess usually uses are all on the way, and others will be sent to the capital if they can''t use them for the time being. You can arrive in the capital earlier if you only take some things with you. " If you bring too many things, you will surely delay your trip.


    Hearing this, Chang asked, "how long do you think it will take the princess to get to the capital?"


    "About a month!" It''s going to take longer if it''s going to rain.


    After hearing this, Chang''s mind moved: "otherwise, our things will be sent to the capital." It''s too tired to drive, and she doesn''t want to spend more time on the road. Last time from Yucheng to pickaxe City, they walked for nearly three months. They were half dead tired and scolded by their husband.


    With that, Chang hesitated again: "give it to the people below. What if you lose something?" All the things in the royal palace were transported to the capital by the people in the army, while they were only transported by the servants below. In recent years, fengdajun has gained a lot of good things. I lost one or two boxes. It''s like cutting her meat.


    Feng zhiao said with a smile: "let the family be lucky, not lost. We will take those that are particularly valuable with us. "


    Chang still can''t make up his mind. He thought about it and said, "let me think about it again."


    Feng zhiao knew that it was the previous bitter days, which made her mother a little bit worried about gain and loss, so he didn''t go on.


    "Madam, madam Cui is here," said Xin''s mother Since Cui Weiqi got married, Tong gave the housework to his daughter-in-law. Bored with leisure, I often come to Fengfu.


    Feng zhiao stood up and said, "Mom, I will go back." Since I got married, I have been at home during the Spring Festival and in the army on weekdays. Now it''s not easy to stay at home for a while. I have to accompany my wife and daughter.


    Chang, a good mother-in-law, said with a smile, "then go back quickly, or you will wake up and cry again!" At the end of last year, Feng zhiao came back, but he didn''t want to hold the fruit. He cried when he held it. Now Guoguo is very tired of him as a father. When he wakes up, he will cry.


    "Good." Feng zhiao is very proud that his daughter is close to him.


    Chang Shi looked at Tong Shi, who was smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum, and asked, "did you pick up the money? So happy? " Since the cattle out of the matter, Tong rarely smiled, so happy there is no more.


    Tong''s low voice said: "Xiaomei is pregnant, one and a half months." Originally, I couldn''t speak to the outside world for less than three months, but it''s very hard for me to share such good news.


    Chang smiled and said, "this is a good thing. It''s just my daughter-in-law

 Chapter 1375

    Hearing Xu Baihu''s background, Chang wondered why Niu would agree with the marriage: "Xu Baihu is old, and with a few children, he is unwilling to take his life to go on a career." In addition, Xu Baihu has more than 40 households. It''s good to live to 50 in the age of lack of medicine. It''s a long life to live to 60. If something happens to him, some children will suffer.


    Tong''s face Lu sneers: "Niu''s this is to want to be an official''s wife." It''s not Tong''s, it''s Tang Xiaomei.


    Chang frowned and said, "this cow has a bad temper. It can''t harm some children of the Xu family." Xu Jiake has five children! If he was killed by Niu, it would be Tong''s fault.


    Tong smiled and said, "don''t worry, Xu Baihu is not a soft one. On the contrary, he has a very positive idea. He wants to transfer to another place, and he also wants to save more money for his three sons. Since I know the true face of Niu Shi, I will definitely guard against her. " The most important thing is that Niushi can''t regenerate. Without children, there is no way to win over Xu Baihu.


    After a pause, Tong said, "if it wasn''t for Wei Qi to write and ask about it, I wouldn''t want to waste it."


    Chang''s smile disappeared when he heard his face: "Weiqi still miss this woman?" If so, it''s really hopeless.


    "No, I think Niushi has a fight with him and wants her to have a good result." To this, Tong Shi also very helpless. But if she doesn''t solve Niu''s problem, she is afraid that Cui Weiqi will always think about it. Tang Xiaomei knows this and helps to make an idea. Therefore, Xu Baihu was selected as soon as possible.


    Knowing that the woman was lying to him, she did her best to her. It is said that a good point is to have feelings and righteousness, and a difficult point is Cui Weiqi. But it''s not her son, and Chang is not bad at saying, "how many dowries are you going to give?"


    Tong said, "Wei Qi has collected 1500 liang of silver, so give her this number!" Because of Tong Fang''s warning, Tong no longer cares about it. Not only that, she no longer gave Cui Weiqi silver money.


    The girl of ordinary family, the dowry of 1500 Liang silver is already a huge sum of money. At the beginning, her dowry was only ten Liang silver, which was already a lot. Like Tong, the original dowry had two quilts and two clothes. There was nothing else.


    Chang asked: "Weiqi said he would give Niushi 10000 Liang silver to marry him, but now he only gives 1500 Liang. What should he do with the rest? Give it slowly later? " If so, it''s better to give it all at once.


    "I have just written to him to hand over his salary to him in the future. He can''t be a big man, and his wife and children need our old couple to help them. " Tong''s this is also a lesson learned before. Cui Weiqi''s salary is not much, not even a thousand liang of silver a year. But only when Cui Weiqi realizes the responsibility on his shoulders can he truly mature and sensible.


    Chang said with a smile, "it''s time to do this. You can''t ignore your wife and children for a wild woman." After this time, Tong also grew up.


    After talking about Cui weiqi, Tong said, "sister in law, I want Qianqian to go to the capital with you."


    The two families are so close to each other. When Tong said this, Chang knew what she meant: "do you want to marry Qian to the capital?" Cui Qianqian has a good look and good temperament. The most important thing is to show gratitude. No one likes such a child. If Feng Dajun didn''t want Feng Zhixi to marry liu''er, she would have hired Cui Qianqian as her daughter-in-law. Of course, it was just in her mind that she never said it to anyone.


    Tong nodded and said, "well, marry her in the capital, and then you can see it if you want to see her." If you marry in pickaxe City, it''s not easy to meet people from all over the world. The girl she raised, she didn''t give up.


    Chang Shi also did not delay, asked: "then you did not ask Qian Qian, what kind of marriage does she want?" This is very important. If they choose the one that Cui Qianqian doesn''t like, they will be busy. They are tired, but they are OK. They are afraid to delay Cui Qianqian.


    Tong said with some worry, "she doesn''t want to marry a soldier." Cui Qianqian wants to marry a scholar, but Cui Mo is a military general, and he knows no scholar. So in pickaxe City, I didn''t find the right one.


    Chang smiled and said, "it''s estimated that it''s her father''s business that has left a shadow. I don''t need to be afraid to marry a scholar. Cheng, when I come to the capital, I''ll be inquired about. I can always find her a satisfactory husband. "


    Also believe Chang''s vision, so Tong dare to entrust it to her.


    Near noon, Tong went home.


    In the evening, July 7th came to greet Chang. Chang smiled and said, "let''s keep the baby in the house and not walk around, but not listen."


    Seven seven smile very gentle: "I stay in the house also stuffy flustered, also might as well come to accompany Niang to talk." Seven seven from small to large, most of the time with Qiu. So she knew that what the old man wanted most was to be accompanied.


    Chang pulled Qi to his side: "just now your aunt Cui came and said Xiaomei was pregnant. Your aunt Cui said that the road was too bumpy and it was not safe to go on the road when she was pregnant, so she wanted to go to the capital after Xiaomei gave birth. I think she made sense. It doesn''t matter to go to the capital later. The most important thing is the children. Seven seven, what do you say? "


    In fact, she also considered this problem. Pickaxe city is thousands of miles away from the capital. She can''t regret what happened on the road. Think of her mother, it is because of the lack of understanding when young body, resulting in later difficult childbearing.


    Seeing that Qi Qi didn''t speak, Chang smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, that''s OK." It''s normal to stay in pickaxe City alone and be afraid.


    Seven seven smiled and said, "Mom, I listen to you." The body is heavy, others are secondary.


    Chang smiled and said, "I will ask aunt Cui to take care of you." This daughter-in-law is too satisfied to be satisfied. Gentleness can be understood by people, and stewards can afford it. It has to be said that the husband has a good eye.


    That night, Yuxi and his party stayed in the wild at night. Yuxi didn''t bring much of his own things, but all the things he used on the road were complete. It''s needless to say that there are all kinds of things in the camp, such as pots, pans, rice noodles, dried vegetables, etc.


    The dry food for lunch and the meal for the evening are simple, but the mother and daughter all have a delicious meal.


    After dinner, Liu er said with a smile, "Mom, I didn''t think sausages were so delicious before!" In the middle of the day, the big bread is hard to eat. But her mother did not frown to eat, she dare not have any objection.


    Jujube said with a smile: "there was a March, because we had to arrive at the appointed time, we had no time to cook, and we had five days'' nest. After arriving at the destination, I had a bowl of cabbage soup. At that time, I felt that the cabbage soup was really delicious on earth! "


    Liu ER was very dissatisfied and said:" elder sister, you didn''t tell me about it! " Jujube told her all about fun, danger or bad things.


    "There is nothing to say," said jujube happily. Liu''er, your mother is going to arrive in the capital in a month. You have to be ready to suffer. "


    Liu Ercai is not deceived: "in addition to a little stuffy, I think it''s OK!" In the morning and in the evening, you can have hot meals and hot dishes, that is, you can have dry food at noon. Liu Er felt that she could adapt to it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to be bored, you can talk to your elder sister. Anyway, she has nothing to do." Jujube doesn''t like riding in a carriage. She''ll go riding this afternoon.


    Jujube shouts, "what do you mean I''m ok? Mother, I have many things, OK? " Yunqing asked her to go to Beijing with Yuxi to protect Yuxi and liuer. So, she didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Liu er said deliberately, "yes, you are busy, elder sister. You are busier than your mother. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. "


    "It''s really heartless of you to say such a thing. See how I can clean you up." Finish saying this words, date date goes tickle the itch of Liu er. Two sisters, make a mess.


    Li Jinggang looked at the two sisters in a group in the distance, smiled and said to Xu Zhen, "general, I''ve heard that the second princess is a lady. It''s different from the hearsay!"


    Xu Zhenbai said at one glance, "it''s not a lady to quarrel with her sister?"


    Li Jinggang said happily, "I heard that those famous ladies, but they don''t show their faces when they laugh..." He forgot everything in the back.


    "It''s not a lady, it''s a wood, if you don''t show your teeth or smile in front of your family." Show the best in front of outsiders. In front of my family, I also pay attention to so many things. It''s not too tired to panic.


    Xu Zhen wanted Xu Yue to go to Beijing with him. In this way, I also have the chance to get along with the second princess, but Xu Yue doesn''t want to. The reason for Xu Yue''s refusal is simple. She is afraid of Yuxi.


    Li Jinggang nodded and said, "you said the same."


    In the wild, even if there are hot willows, they don''t want to take a bath, so after washing, she gets on the carriage.


    The palace lamp in the four corners of the carriage lights up, and the ground is covered with thick quilts. One of the windows is open for the most part. Lying in it is no less than the bed at home.


    See date date comes in, Liu Er asks: "elder sister, Niang?"


    "My mother is still deliberating with them. I don''t think she will come so soon." Jujube doesn''t sleep in the daytime, so it''s too sleepy: "don''t wait for your mother, she''s supposed to be late, let''s go to bed first!"


    Liu Er nodded, "OK."


    Jujube lies down and falls asleep. Liu Er looks at the light and then falls asleep.


    Yuxi told several ministers about the meeting, and then read the foldouts. It was only at the beginning of the year that they finished it.


    Get out of the tent. It''s dark outside. Yuxi said at first, "I''m afraid it will rain tomorrow." If the sky is full of stars, it will be sunny tomorrow, but now there are no stars.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "no, it must be sunny tomorrow." On a rainy day, it''s a disaster to be on your way.


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t continue the topic.


    "Princess, you have to go tomorrow. Have a rest earlier!" Yuxi basically went to bed at the end of Hai when he was in the king''s mansion. He got up after half of his time. Sleep, not much.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I can''t sleep even if I lie down so early." It''s painful not to sleep in bed. And two daughters in the car, when the time will have to wake up the sisters.


    Meilan didn''t talk anymore.


    This meeting is free. Yuxi also has time to care about Jingbai''s marriage. He calls Jingbai, who is busy outside, into the camp and asks, "have you handled your affairs?"


    Jingbai said with some embarrassment, "the marriage letter has been obtained. My mother said that the wedding would not be held until the capital. " Once mother got the news, guard against Yu Xi said will come true, three days will get the marriage book.


    "Did you agree to the old lady''s terms?" Otherwise, it''s impossible to get married so soon

 Chapter 1376

    In the same way, when rice raised a hundred kinds of people, old lady Duan was biased. She didn''t poison her own son like Zhang LIGO''s father. So Yuxi didn''t comment.


    "Yuxi asked:" that Xiaohan into the news, the other members of the Duan family can know


    Jingbai nodded and said, "everyone in their village knows." Just in case, after getting the marriage certificate, Zeng''s mother asked people to publicize it.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head.


    Mei Lan did not understand and asked, "princess, you are laughing and shaking your head. What do you mean?"


    Yuxi said: "as long as you have a little vision, you won''t let the son who has already become a talented man go to the trouble. People of Duan''s family, knowing this, will be angry and spit blood. " It''s not easy for someone in the family to come out, but it turns out to be a burden. Everyone needs to breathe blood in exchange. If Duan Xiaohan doesn''t have any troubles, he can not only find him when there is something in the family, but also help the next generation in the family. Now that we''re in trouble, let''s not think about anything.


    Jingbai hesitated and said, "if the descendants of Duan''s family are promising, they can help them." There are no relatives in her family, and her children will not even have a helper in the future. Therefore, Jingbo does not exclude the descendants of Duan family promoted by Duan Xiaohan. Of course, the premise is that the other side should be grateful, even the white eyed wolf.


    Yuxi smiled and said nothing with a frown: "if Duan Xiaohan helps the rest of Duan''s family, no matter who they are, then some of them will make trouble." In order to avoid trouble, it''s better for all the family members to keep away from each other.


    "As long as he is on my side, I''m not afraid of any trouble from Duan''s family," said Jingbai


    Yuxi nodded and said, "it''s good that you think so. A husband and wife are better than anything. " After a sudden change, Yuxi said, "life can''t be without trouble. In case of trouble, it''s good to solve it. "


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "I think it''s better not to marry." She''s as free as she is, not so tangled up.


    "King Bo said:" you don''t need to talk about this. Mulan said that he would study like you and never marry again Although she hasn''t had a wedding yet, with the marriage letter, she is now another woman.


    "Ah, who told me not to marry some time ago?" Meilan also said that Jingbai was very happy to find a good home.


    Yuxi originally looked at the black sky, turned to Jingbai and asked, "how do you know Mulan doesn''t want to marry? Who said that? "


    "Said Mulan himself. She said she would take good care of her eldest sister and two nieces. " Although Fu Qingluo rescued her eldest sister''s family, she had her own family. Mulan felt that Lily''s mother and daughter could not live on Fu Qingluo all their lives.


    Thinking of Chen Shi, Yuxi sighs softly. Lily is much stronger than her mother. In order to give birth to a son, he even put in his life, but he suffered three sisters of lilies.


    Meilan can''t see: "Li''s family forced sister Mulan like that, even if her father didn''t show up, she even wanted her elder sister to compromise. What father is that?"


    "King Bai disdains a way:" in the eyes of general Fu, there is only a son, but no daughter Yang''s family, originally from the second room, was righted after they had a son. The whole pickaxe city knows about it.


    Yuxi always pays attention to rules and despises Fu Tianlei''s behavior. When the palace held a banquet, she didn''t post to Fu''s family at first. Or cloud Qing know this, see in that year''s sentiment, let Yuxi fill in an invitation. I don''t know how it got out. Ladies know that Yuxi doesn''t want to see Yang and doesn''t want to contact with her.


    "If women want to be strong, they will be helped. If you don''t value yourself, you will only complain about nature and others, and then endure all kinds of non-human treatment. This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy and help. " She has resisted in the same situation in her last life, but her family has no one to help her, and she can''t escape without the help of a dignitary. In the end, it will fall into such an unbearable situation.


    "There must be something hateful about the poor," said Melanie


    After a pause, Yuxi sighed again: "men are superior to women for thousands of years. It''s hard to change." It is impossible for her to change this phenomenon. It will take a long time for a woman to be equal to a man.


    The face suddenly cools. Mei Lan touched her face and exclaimed, "it''s raining, princess."


    "Let''s go into the tent!" they brought practical things to the capital this time. Most of them are tents, 30 for the big ones and 20 for the small ones.


    Xu Zhen soon came to see Yuxi and asked, "princess, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "I also want to go to sleep, but I can''t sleep until Hai." She usually went to bed at the end of Hai, which has formed a habit.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s just boring. You can talk with me." Apart from Yuan Ying, the Minister of punishment, he had little contact with other generals, including Xu Zhen.


    "Princess, I can''t talk!" What can I talk about? Chatting about marching and fighting, it''s estimated that the princess doesn''t like to hear about it. Moreover, he has been defending pickaxe city for several years without leading soldiers to fight. Talking about government affairs, he knows nothing about it.


    Yuxi smiled: "don''t be nervous, just talk about family life. For example, when will Xu Yue arrive in Beijing? "


    "These two days they are going to leave. At the latest, it should be in Beijing in June. " Xu Zhen had some regrets. At that time, she should be tough and let her daughter follow her. If you want to be liked by the princess, you are not afraid of being bullied when you marry to the Han family.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Hua Ge''er is the same year as jujube, and he is 19 years old this year. When we get to the capital, the Han family should send someone to discuss the wedding date. "


    Xu Zhen didn''t hide it in front of Yuxi either, and asked directly, "princess, I heard that Mrs. Han is very powerful, don''t know if it''s true?" Xu Zhen has only one son and one daughter. He is very strict with his son, but he is very pampered with Xu Yue, so he is afraid that he will be bullied if he gets married to the Han family.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," the second grandmother is in charge of the affairs of the Han government. My sister-in-law is now concentrating on taking care of her children. " Although Xu Yue is the only girl, she has a mellow disposition and a good heart and eyes. Otherwise, Yuxi would not agree with the marriage.


    Xu Zhen is a little surprised. It seems that his news is relatively backward: "it turned out to be the second grandma''s boss!" It is said that Xiang family, who has a lot of means, can seize the power of housekeeper. Han family''s eldest daughter-in-law is definitely a powerful role.


    Looking at the look on Xu Zhen''s face, Yuxi knew what he was thinking: "don''t worry, my niece is very smart and good-natured. Xu Yue will get along well with her." Such an intelligent woman, Yuxi only heard about these things and fell in love with her. If it wasn''t for Zhong MINXIU to be a commoner, I''m afraid the Zhong family wouldn''t give him to Chang Ge''er.


    When Xu Zhen heard Yuxi''s words, he was relieved: "that''s good." He didn''t regret the marriage he had decided, because he was afraid that his daughter would be wronged when she married him.


    In fact, Xu Zhen is also concerned about chaos. Although Xu Yue is charming and naive, she is not a steamed stuffed bun. If someone in the Han family dares to make Xu Yue feel aggrieved, Han Jianming will not be the first one.


    Tick by tick, it''s raining harder and harder outside.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "can we make it tomorrow in such a heavy rain?" It''s unlucky that it rained the first day out.


    "Yes, but it will be very bumpy," said Xu Zhen


    Li Jin just went through the camp from the outside. He first gave a gift to Yu Xi, and then said, "princess, Chen Qianhu has something to look for the general." There is something wrong with the rain.


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "go to work with you. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Nothing happened. Yuxi asked someone to call Mulan. Of course, Yuxi would not ask about the Fujia and fubaihe: "what''s your aunt going back to the capital?" When Fu Qingluo was in Yucheng, she was the most disliked girl. Now, because of Yang Duoming''s relationship, she is also unwelcome. But Yuxi still likes her. Because Fu Qingluo has not been polished by life, he lives very real.


    "My aunt was going to the capital at the beginning of the month, but she was delayed by something." Fu Qingluo always wanted to have a girl, but she gave birth to three little boys. So when she heard that Li family disliked Lily and her two nieces, she was very angry and couldn''t help beating Li Cheng.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" when the capital, their family can also be reunited It''s not easy for Yang Duoming to go back to pickaxe city. He is supported by Fu Qingluo at home and abroad. Fortunately, Yang Duoming has been clean for many years, and has not played any role.


    "It''s not easy for my aunt these years, so I don''t want to bother her any more." If there were no Fu Qingluo, Mulan would have been married by Yang''s grass.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you say that, you will treat your aunt as an outsider. Don''t think about it. If it''s too much trouble, will your aunt take care of you? "


    "It doesn''t matter now," Mulan said. But when they get married, it''s not appropriate for us to live in aunt''s house again. " My aunt doesn''t dislike it. Can my cousin''s daughters in law not dislike it! At that time, it''s her aunt who''s hard to do.


    "You child..." It''s painful to be sensible, but it''s also good to guard against some things. After all, living together with more friction will always affect feelings.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when you can afford your elder sister and two nieces, it''s not too late to pick them up."


    Mulan nodded heavily: "princess, I will try my best." She is going to fight with the princess. She will be able to protect her elder sister and two nieces when she gets fame.


    Don''t look at jujube face more stingy, in fact, she is more generous to the people around her. Like autumn lotus, in addition to a salary, there is a monthly silver. They also have a share of the spoils that they have won and won. Mulan and jujube, the future is still very good.


    After Meilan and Mulan went out, she couldn''t help saying, "such a good boy, Fu Tianlei is really blind. He regrets some of them later."


    With a wheezing sound, Yuxi laughs. She is so old that she thinks she is seventy-eight! But Yuxi didn''t tease Meilan, just smiled and said, "Fu Tianlei won''t regret it." For Fu Tianlei, the son is the Fu family. Daughter, they are all from other families. No matter how excellent they are, they have nothing to do with the Fu family.


    When Meilan heard this, she could not help cursing, "sooner or later, she will be punished." No matter what you raise, such a person will never come to a good end.


    Yuxi didn''t respond, but said, "it''s too late. Go and get some water."


    After washing, Yuxi got on the carriage. Open the door, see the two sisters are whispering.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "why haven''t you slept so late?" She thought the two sisters had fallen asleep!


    Jujube pointed to liu''er and complained: "I''m dreaming

 Chapter 1377

    A few birds were chirping in the trees, and the grass on the side of the road was dripping with rain.


    Liu Er took a deep breath while sitting on the horse''s back. The air after the rain was very fresh, and the disgust in her heart disappeared a lot.


    Jujube sees appearance, smile to say: "I said before stay in carriage very stuffy you don''t believe, believe now?"


    "I still like riding in a carriage." Although the air outside is very good, Liu Er is not used to riding, and riding for a long time, the inner thigh will be red and swollen.


    Jujube drooped, a defeated look.


    Yuxi sat in the carriage and said to Meilan outside the window, "how about going to see Mr. tan?" Yuan Ying, the Minister of punishment, and Gu Taining, the Minister of rites, have already gone to the capital first. The remaining three ministers are all less than 50. They are all in good health on weekdays, and Yuxi is not worried. But Tan Tuo is sixty years old. I''m afraid he can''t stand the turbulence.


    As Yuxi expected, Tan Tuo also vomited. Because of his age, his condition is much worse than liu''er''s.


    Yu Xi sees this situation, hurriedly gave up carriage to tan Tuo, she chose to ride a horse.


    Li Jinggang looks at Yuxi, who is riding steadily. His eyes are almost out: "general, how can a princess ride a horse?" He has never heard of a princess learning to ride a horse!


    Xu Zhen said with a smile, "the riding skill of the princess is taught by the prince himself!" However, it was more than ten years ago. Unexpectedly, the princess didn''t lose it.


    "How do I feel? There''s nothing that a princess can''t do at the end of the day?" With that, Li Jinggang asked, "general, princess can''t fight, can she?"


    "I don''t know," said Xu Zhen In fact, he knew that Yuxi had read the book of war, but he could not fight. But he won''t tell Li Jinggang about it.


    "Don''t blame the big princess for being so fierce." With such a strong mother, it''s hard for her not to be strong.


    Xu Zhen used to think that jujubes were wild, but now his ideas have changed. "It''s better to be brave, at least not to worry about being bullied by my husband''s family after marriage," said Xu Zhen If his daughter wants to be as fierce as the big princess, he will not worry.


    Li Jinggang couldn''t help laughing: "this is it. She is the only one who bullies people. No one dares to bully her. " After that, Li Jinggang asked with some doubts, "it''s said that the boy of the Wu family likes the big Princess very much. If the rumor is true, the boy of the Wu family''s vision is also excellent." The normal man sees the big Princess like this, even if she is valuable, he will give up.


    "Green vegetables and turnips, each with his own love." To be fierce, ten princesses can''t compare with one princess. But the prince still cherishes the princess as a treasure.


    When Si Bonian and Xu Daniu saw Yuxi riding, they were not surprised at all. Years ago, Yuxi practiced horseback riding in the school practice field of the royal residence. I have learned it before, but I haven''t ridden it for many years. So after only ten days of practice, Yuxi rode steadily.


    Jujube said happily: "Niang, otherwise you can ride with me. It''s boring to ride in a carriage! I can''t even see the scenery. "


    Yuxi looked at the birds flying overhead and said with a smile, "do you think I can handle things on horseback?" It''s just fine today, or she''s still in the carriage.


    Jujube said: "Niang, there are many beautiful places outside the capital. When it comes to the capital, you leave all these things to Dad, and I''ll show you the scenery. "


    "Tell your father that as long as your father agrees, mother will have no problem." In three or five days, Yunqing can still hold up. If it takes a long time, Yunqing will definitely not do it.


    "Niang, you are so kind to Dad, everything is up to him. Niang, you have to cool your father properly, so that he can treat you better. "


    Liu Er is still very supportive of Yunqing: "elder sister, you should cool down your brother-in-law first, so that you can be more persuasive."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "jujube, let your father know that you have made a bad idea, and then he won''t let you marry, and then some of you cry."


    Jujube laugh very thief: "Niang, after two years marry just." Although she likes Jinyu very much, she is not so comfortable after marriage, so it is better to marry later.


    Liu''er smiled politely: "elder sister, you are not afraid that your father will not let you lead the army in a rage?"


    Jujube is most afraid that she can''t lead the soldiers to fight. Liu er''s words hit her vital point, and she dare not talk nonsense any more.


    Xu Daniu lowered his voice and said to spernian, "I didn''t expect that the two princes could control the big princes." He always thought that only Yuxi could make jujube.


    Si Bonian looked at Xu Daniu very speechless: "you have been in the palace for so many years in vain?" The most powerful of the six princes in the palace is the prince, followed by the fourth young master, and then the second princess. As for the powerful princes, such people are not terrible at all.


    Xu Daniu touched his head and smiled foolishly.


    This day, Yuxi did not stay in the town but went to the county, which is only 20 miles away from the town.


    Entering the room, Liu Er, after taking a bath, lies on the two thick quilts and says, "I''m tired." Liu''er could not bear to ride for only one hour, and went to take the carriage again.


    Jujube said with a smile, "this is the first day, just beginning!" Think of her first time on the road, that inner thigh is all blood, can''t get on the horse. But she never told anyone, including Yuxi.


    The mother and daughter are having a meal. Spernian says outside the door, "princess, there are 800 li of urgent discounts in Yunnan." If there are other compromises, he will definitely wait for Yuxi to finish his dinner before reporting back. But these 800 Li expeditions can''t wait for a moment.


    Yuxi opens the fold and frowns after reading it.


    Jujube jujube immediately put down the bowl in hand, said: "Niang, can Yunnan fight again?"


    "Well, another defeat." Han Jianye was originally guarding Yunnan. Last year, Han Jianye attacked the capital together with Yunqing, so the present guard will be Huang Liyong.


    Jujube cold face said: "Niang, we have to solve this building Heshan, otherwise Yunnan is not peaceful." In other places, the emperor died and surrendered. Just like the undead cockroaches, this Louhe mountain still lives well.


    "He''s hiding deep in the jungle. It''s hard to kill them." Yunnan is full of mountains and jungles. There is a lot of miasma. Without 100% assurance, Huang Liyong dare not lead his troops to exterminate them.


    Jujube said: "Niang, is he allowed to come out from time to time disgusting people?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when the overall situation is stable, we must solve this problem."


    Yuxi asked the messenger to send the news to the capital. It''s up to Yunqing to fight.


    During the day, he received more than ten origami, and Yuxi went to read them after supper. I didn''t go back to sleep until very late.


    "Boom..." With a loud sound, all three of them woke up.


    Jujube sat up and said, "how can you fight such a big thunder?" If the thunder doesn''t ring, it won''t wake her up!


    As soon as this word falls, a gust of cold wind blows over, and the jujube shivers.


    Jujube looked at the window with a big hole: "Niang, the window is broken. Niang, you lie down in the quilt quickly. I''ll have the window repaired. " Such a strong wind will definitely catch cold. As for her, she is not afraid of her great health.


    On this night, there were several houses whose windows were damaged by the strong wind, among which Tan Tuo''s were. Other people are young, the body is good to be blown down by the cold wind is OK, but Tan Tuo is old and has a fever the next day.


    Yu Xi can''t delay Tan Tuo''s trip. He goes into the house to visit him and says, "Tan Aiqing, you''re very sick. You can''t go on the road until you''re well."


    Tan Tuo didn''t try to be brave: "princess, be careful on the way."


    Yuxi and others continued their journey. Not long after I came out of the county, I saw a big tree lying on the ground.


    Liu er said happily, "fortunately, I didn''t sleep in the wild last night. It''s too dangerous." If such a big tree should fall and hit the carriage, all three of them would be in danger.


    Jujube also agreed: "Niang, we still don''t want to sleep under the trees in the future. It''s too dangerous." This time is lucky. Next time! Once in a while, the consequences are unthinkable.


    "Well, you''ll tell Xu Zhen about it later." All dangers should be strangled in the cradle.


    The road has been cleared and the party continues to move forward. But I didn''t expect to leave for about an hour, and I couldn''t leave again.


    Hearing the collapse ahead, the earth rolled down and blocked the road. Jujube said to Yuxi, "Niang, let''s ride! When the road is through, let them catch up with the carriage. " The road is blocked for a long time. It can''t be cleaned up in a short time. It''s estimated to wait until night.


    Yuxi didn''t want to delay the trip either. He looked at liu''er and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Liu''er didn''t want to ride a horse at all, but she couldn''t delay the journey, so liu''er said simply, "I listen to my mother."


    Yuxi calls Xu Zhen to come over and asks him to carry Liu er''s carriage. The carriage was so small that four people could carry it easily. But the carriage she was in was quite large, and it would be dangerous to carry it.


    There was mud everywhere and the road was rough. Liu Er chose a relatively clean place to walk, but one of them fell forward. Jujube quickly grabbed her, or it would be a shit.


    Looking at the frightened face of Liu Er, jujube very helpless said: "or I back you!" Usually at Home Liu Er is coquettish, but I don''t think there''s anything about jujube, but I can''t find it outside.


    Yu Xi hesitates to see Liu er''s face and says with a smile, "let your elder sister carry it! Otherwise, you will surely fall. "


    Liu Er lies on the back of jujube.


    Jujube is strong. Liu''er, who carries less than 100 Jin, is just like nobody. While walking, jujube side said: "if in the military, you have to be abandoned to death." In the army, the most annoying thing is the one who has lagged behind.


    "I''m not going to the army!" All her life, she would not step into the barracks.


    Soon after walking this part of the road, jujube put liu''er down and said, "you have to eat more. It''s too thin."


    Liu Er doesn''t take care of jujube. She''s not thin at all. Looking down at the mud on the shoes, Liu er said, "fortunately, I changed my clothes." Afraid that something would happen again on the road, Liu Er changed into a fine cloth dress that she didn''t wear. The clothes are dirty and can''t be washed clean. I don''t feel hurt if I lose them.


    After hearing this, jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "my mother''s clothes and shoes are dirty, but my mother didn''t frown. Liu''er, you have to learn from your mother. "


    Looking at Yuxi''s trouser tubes, Liu Er didn''t say a word.


    After getting on the carriage, Liu Er changed her clothes and shoes, and then said to Yuxi, "Niang

 Chapter 1378

    The buildings in the governor''s mansion have the unique beauty of ancient and elegant books in Jiangnan gardens. Not to mention Qiu and Han Jianming, but Zhong MINXIU, who grew up in the south of the Yangtze River, both like it very much.


    Looking at the pavilions and pavilions in the garden, Zhong MINXIU said, "I heard that the South Korean government was dug three feet by Yan Wushuang, and I don''t know what it looks like now."


    The lotus said: "the old lady didn''t say that. The second lady has gone to the capital ahead of time. I''d like to come and wait for us to arrive. It''s all in order. "


    "Hope!" I haven''t lived for more than ten years, and I''ve been dug three feet. I think it''s almost like ruins. So Zhong MINXIU has no expectation for the Korean government.


    On this day, Han Jianming received a letter from shunge''er. After reading the letter, Han Jianming went to the backyard. Seeing Qiu, Han Jianming said, "Niang, you can go later. Come back to Jiangnan with me."


    Qiushi is a little surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Jianming said: "the government is in a state of dilapidation, and it will take three or four months for my sister-in-law to finish it." In three or four months, only a few important courtyards can be built. It will take at least a year for the whole government to rebuild the project.


    Qiu''s son said, "I''m more at ease when I go with you." Originally, Qiu only wanted Han Gao to send her to the capital, but later agreed to Zhong MINXIU''s suggestion that Chang Ge''er accompany her back to Beijing. But grandson, no son can reassure her.


    After a pause, Qiu asked, "what about Yuxi? Did she leave for the capital? "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it should be on its way. I think it will reach the capital in the middle of May."


    "Well, when we get to the capital, we can get together." Qiu Shi hasn''t seen Yuxi for many years, and he always talks about it. It''s just that pickaxe city is too far away from the capital. It''s not easy to go back and forth. She didn''t mention it.


    Han Jianming has never seen Yuxi since he came to the south of the Yangtze River. He finally saw Yuxi when he returned to Beijing.


    Speaking of Shun Ge''er, Qiu couldn''t help frowning: "seven seven are pregnant with two children, how Liu''s stomach hasn''t moved yet?" After more than two years of marriage, Liu is not pregnant, which has become Qiu''s heart disease.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Yuxi didn''t tell you that Liu''s body is OK. Since there is no problem with the body, sooner or later all the children have it. Don''t worry, mom. " If you hurt yourself like ye, there is no way. Liu''s not pregnant yet. I don''t think it''s a chance.


    "The second daughter-in-law is really not worried at all." If Liu was born, she would be a great grandmother.


    Han Jianming is helpless. Even if his younger brother and sister are in a hurry, they are not in a hurry! No way, Han Jianming can only shift the topic: "Niang, Fu Mingming will arrive in the middle of next month. We can start at the beginning of May. " Half a month is enough to make it clear.


    Qiu successfully diverted his attention: "Fu Mingming, how can this name be so familiar? It''s like I''ve heard it somewhere. " Fu Mingming can''t fight with her eight poles. No one has ever talked about it before her on weekdays. Qiu didn''t know where to forget.


    Han Jianming is very patient with Qiu family. He said Fu Mingming''s resume: "this person is very valued by the prince and the princess." If you don''t value it, you can''t let him be the governor of Jiangnan. This position is not up to your heart.


    Qiu smiled and said, "he is from Jiangnan? Isn''t he returning home in good clothes? "


    "Fu Qingming joined the prince and the princess in those years, and the head of the Fu''s family and the elders drove him out of the clan for self-protection." Later, Yunqing occupied Jiangnan, and Fu''s family carried Fu Mingming out. Fu Mingming is deeply valued by Yuxi, and Yunqing''s generals have heard of this man, so they are merciful to the Fu family.


    Unfortunately, it''s easy to expel Fu Ming from his clan, but it''s not easy to get him back. Until now, Fu Qingming has not promised to return to the Fu family.


    Qiu Shi did not think much, said: "Fu family is his root, and will definitely go back after this Qi disappears." Without the family, if there is a thing nobody can help.


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, if Fu Qingming really wants to go back to Fu''s house, he will not wait until now."


    Fu Qingming is really as Han Jianming said. He doesn''t plan to go back to Fu''s house. In order to protect the family, the clan leader and the clan elder expelled him from the family, which Fu Mingming could understand but did not accept. When it''s difficult to kick people away, if they are well-developed now, they want to show off. There''s no such cheap thing in the world. Moreover, there are hundreds of people in Fu''s family, who knows if there are any detailed works of the court. He didn''t want to work so hard for so many years, and finally destroy the people who had no feelings with him.


    Fu Mingming doesn''t go back to Fu''s house. Qiu doesn''t care about it at all, but he talks. But looking at Han Jianming''s look, Qiu''s heart leaped: "tomorrow, you won''t and don''t want to go back to Han''s house?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "I''m going to rebuild the genealogy after I return to Beijing." Except for a few members of the Han family, Han Jianming has no good feelings at all. When he was a child, because of his father''s incompetence, he did not know how many times he was troubled by the family. Later, he fled the capital and went to the capital. Even though he was scolded by his family for fighting against thieves, he secretly cursed him, saying that he had involved the whole Han family. Since he took charge of the Han family and became the head of the Han family, he has done his best to the Han family, but these people don''t want him to do well.


    "Tomorrow, isn''t that bad?" Even the ancestors don''t know what others think.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "Niang, when you were going to take Yuxi under your name, what did the family say?" They all said that Yuxi''s success would lead to failure. Qiu''s successor Yuxi would surely be implicated. Then they said that Qiu''s daughter, if she wants to have a daughter, can be chosen by her family.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "many years ago, the clan removed Yuxi from its name. Niang, you know Yuxi''s nature. She is a family tree that can''t enter the Han family again. Niang, if we return to the clan, Yuxi will no longer be a member of our family. " Although the girl married that is someone else''s family, not in the family tree is OK, but it is only relative to the general woman. Like yuxina will be the queen of the founding of the country, which is a great honor for the Han family. If Yuxi did not enter their genealogy, he would not be a member of their family in the law. Naturally, the Han family won''t get this light in terms of fame.


    Qiu sighed, "you are the master."


    Han Jianming knows that Qiu''s ears are soft. He is afraid that he will be moved to return to Beijing. After thinking about it, Han Jianming gave a heavy dose of Medicine: "Niang, back to the Han clan, they will not only help us, but also become a burden for me and Jianye."


    Qiu said incredulously, "people gather firewood with high flame, many people are powerful, how can clans become a burden?"


    "Niang, I won''t talk about it when I get out of Wufu. There are only a few hundred families in the five clothes. These people used to come to the door to play autumn wind, and even more so in the future. " Apart from their house, the other houses of the Han family are in total decline. This time, their family has become a piece of fat, people want to bite.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "it''s a small matter to give alms to two silver coins. What if they want me to find a job for them? Help or not? If we don''t help, we''ll say that we''ve developed, we don''t recognize people, we don''t help people, we don''t help people, we don''t help people, we don''t help people, we don''t care about people, we don''t care about people, we don''t care about people, we don''t care about people, we don''t care about people, we don''t care about people, we don''t care about people. Niang, you know how hard it is for Jianye and I to go to this day. "


    Qiu wanted Han Jianming to return to the Han clan because he felt that the two brothers were weak and wanted help. Now after hearing Han Jianming''s words, he immediately dismissed the idea: "that''s still not going back. When you return to Beijing, rebuild your genealogy! "


    If he doesn''t return to the Han clan, he has nothing to do with the Han clan according to the law. These people can''t rely on their elders'' identity to interfere or restrain them.


    When Han Jianming left, Qiu said to his mother, "after that, they are the brothers. Brothers, it''s a little weak. " It''s just that Han Jianming said all the things he said. She can''t hold her son back. From small to large, Han Jianming''s efforts to revitalize the family are in the eyes of her mother.


    "Old lady, this is not right," said mother Li with a deliberate smile


    "What''s wrong?" Qiu asked, puzzled


    "Not two brothers, but three brothers and sisters. Old lady, it''s enough to have a princess to help the big master and the second master. " The princess is on the same level as the prince. If there is such a sister, there is no need for others to help. It''s the princess''s credit that the eldest master and the second master can get high positions. It''s just that she can''t say it, but the old lady should know it.


    Qiushi is in a good mood: "thirty years ago, who could have thought of Yuxi today!" It''s a great honor that their Han family should have a founding queen.


    Li''s mother also had to sigh: "I think it''s ridiculous that monk Tong said that the princess hit and failed."


    Hearing this, Qiu''s face suddenly turned bad. Because of the nonsense of tongmonk, Yuxi was disgusted with Buddhism and was unwilling to go to the temple to worship Bodhisattva.


    The preference of the superior directly affects the following people. Yuxi didn''t like Buddhism, not to mention temples, so Buddhism didn''t flourish in pickaxe city. Apart from two big temples, incense is OK, and there are few people in other temples.


    To the devout Buddhists, Qiu naturally hoped that Buddhism would flourish. See this phenomenon she said Yuxi several times. And every time, Yuxi uses the original prophecy of Tong monk to talk about things. This is a difficult problem, and Qiu has no way.


    Li''s mother is the person who knows Qiu''s best. Seeing this situation, she knows that she has said something wrong. She quickly shifts the topic: "old lady, you didn''t worry about leaving her second grandmother. Now, don''t worry. " When Han Jianming can go, Zhong MINXIU has been three months and can go with them.


    Qiu''s mood came and went quickly: "it''s hard for Xiuer to conceive this baby." I''ve been vomiting since I was on my upper body, but it''s not good yet.


    "Mother Li said happily," they all say that the boy is a toss, and the second grandma must be a big fat boy


    Qiu''s obsession with men and women is not so big: "boys and girls, I like them all. Take good care of yourself and be filial when you grow up. " Like Yuxi, she is also very good.


    This word soon spread to Xiang''s and Zhong MINXIU''s ears. Of course, mother Li said it on purpose. The reaction of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is quite different.


    "Can a son be the same as a daughter?" Xiang said with a sneer If she had a daughter, see if her husband would value her as much as he does now. However, Xiang would like Zhong MINXIU to have a daughter. Zhong MINXIU was short of gas when she gave birth to her daughter. Her gas is not as high as it is now.


    "Madame, it''s not important for the second grandmother to give birth to boys and girls. It''s important to win the old lady''s love." Qiu''s dislike of Xiang''s

 Chapter 1379

    Rain falls slowly, like countless fine needles in every corner. Gradually, the rain like beads string into a big bead curtain, such as smoke cloud shrouded in all this.


    Jujube looked at everything shrouded in rain and fog, and said gloomily, "it''s raining again?" It''s the fourth rain since we started from pickaxe city.


    "Yuxi said:" half a month under four rain, not much Apart from the heavy rain that set out, the drizzle these times was continuous. Spring rain is as expensive as oil. Now the crops are in need of water. It''s better to have more water!.


    There was a cough in the room. Yuxi and jujube heard the sound coming into the room.


    "Cough, cough..." Liu er''s face was red with coughing.


    Yuxi walked over and patted her on the back. When Liu Er stopped coughing, Yuxi said to jujube, "have you gone to see millet porridge?" It rained the night before yesterday. It was cold. And jujube kicks their quilts to the ground. Jujube body is not affected, but liuer is infected with cold. I got up yesterday and said I was dizzy. Yuxi saw this and ordered a day''s rest. Unexpectedly, he started burning in the afternoon.


    Jujube arrow generally rushed out, and soon brought millet porridge into the house.


    After eating the porridge, Liu er said with great shame, "I''m sorry, mom, because I''ve delayed the trip." She didn''t expect her body to be so useless and so prone to fall ill.


    Jujube listened to this, guilt is not good: "blame me, it is I will be kicked quilt." At first, it was the mother and daughter who slept together. Later, Yuxi was kicked by jujube, which hurt her so much that she couldn''t sleep with jujube any more. At that time, Yuxi also asked liu''er not to sleep with jujube, but liu''er refused.


    "It''s just that I''m infected with wind chill. Just take some medicine." Finish saying, jade Xi touched Liu er''s head, soft voice says: "late one or two days, delay nothing."


    It''s obvious that Yuxi will have to go before liuer gets well. "Niang, how can we leave liu''er here alone?" When you are sick, you need company most. At this time, how can they leave liu''er behind!


    Liu Er took Jujube''s hand and said, "you can''t delay business because of me." Although liu''er was born prematurely, she was raised later. In recent years, they seldom get sick. But because of this, the disease will come so fierce.


    Jujube held liu''er''s hand and said to Yuxi, "the business is important, but so is my sister. Mom, if you want to leave, I won''t leave anyway. "


    Yuxi said angrily, "I didn''t plan to let you go with me." Let Liu Er stay alone in this unfamiliar place of life, she can''t rest assured.


    Jujube some embarrassed to touch the head.


    Yuxi stares at jujube and says, "it seems that you hurt liu''er. I don''t know if I hurt her." This girl, I thought it was steady! When it comes to things, I''m still impatient. As the old saying goes, Jiangnan is easy to change and hard to change!


    Liu''er helps jujube to speak: "Niang, elder sister is also worried because of my illness. Don''t blame her." The main reason is that Liu Er will be ill. It''s all the reasons for jujube. She felt guilty, so she was a little impatient.


    When Yuxi saw this, he no longer blamed jujube: "liu''er, my mother will leave tomorrow. If you are not comfortable, please tell Tong Fang. " Jujube date that grinning temperament, jade Xi which put under heart. Tong Fang is steady and careful and knows pharmacology. Only when she is in Yuxi can you rest assured.


    Liu Er doesn''t want to: "Niang, you can''t leave aunt Tong Fang. I''m just a little bit chilly. I''ll be fine soon. "


    "There''s a long way to go. I''ll leave your sisters alone." See Liu Er to say again, jade Xi way: "OK, this matter so decided."


    Liu er said nothing. What her mother decided was that her father couldn''t change it.


    When Liu Er woke up the next day, the sun went up high. Leaning on the head of the bed, Liu Er asked jujube, "sister, has your mother left?"


    Jujube nodded and said, "it''s just dawn. Liu''er, there are too many things to delay, don''t think about it! " It is also known that Liu Er is sensitive and thoughtful, so jujube would say this.


    I don''t know how ignorant she is! Liu Er, with a black thread on her head, said, "sister, my mother has to be busy before she leaves. How could I be so ignorant?"


    Liu''er used to be very delicate, but after so many things, she has already matured.


    Tong Fang brings breakfast. Because Liu Er is ill, the breakfast is light.


    After two quarters of an hour, doctor Bai felt Liu er''s pulse, and then checked his eyes and nose: "I''ll change the prescription and take two patches of medicine." Doctor Bai is old, and he is in such a hurry. He can''t bear it, so he offered to stay.


    Liu er''s heart was relieved: "after the illness is cured, can we go on the way?"


    Doctor Bai shook his head and said, "the disease is like a mountain fall, and the disease is like a thread.". After the disease is cured, we need to keep it for a few more days. " Liu''er is also young and fast. If you want to change it into him, don''t think about it for half a month, so young is good!


    Liu Er murmured a word, and no one nearby heard what she said.


    At night, Liu ER was surprised to see the jadeite shrimp on the plate: "elder sister, where did you get the shrimp?" The shrimp on this plate is quite big.


    "Let the shopkeeper buy it." It''s not that she can''t get it, it''s just that it''s going to take a while. The shopkeeper is a native, so it''s much more convenient for him to go there.


    After eating one, Liu ER was very surprised: "this craft is no less than white mother." White mother went with Yuxi.


    Jujube said with a smile, "this is made by Aunt Fang. But the aunt said, you can''t eat too much. " Tong Fang is interested in cooking, so she learns a few things from Bai Ma.


    Liu ER was very surprised and said, "I don''t know aunt Fang''s cooking skill is so good."


    "That''s because there''s a white mother at home. There''s no use for her." In fact, at the beginning, jujube is also very unexpected.


    Eight days later, liu''er asked, "I''m all right. Can''t I go on the road?" She can''t be more clear about her health. She was almost as well three days ago. Two days ago, we can leave for the capital. But doctor Bai Leng asked her to keep it for another two days, and jujube was completely standing on doctor Bai''s side.


    Looking at Liu er''s eager expression, doctor Bai touched his beard and said with a smile, "take another day off, and you can go on the road the next day."


    Liu Er looks at the date.


    Jujube finally relented: "I''ll arrange it tomorrow, and we''ll leave early in the morning." Doctor Bai didn''t say he could go, but jujube decided not to leave. She dare not make fun of liu''er''s body.


    The two sisters went outside and watched the willow branches sway gently under the breeze.


    Jujube saw liu''er for a long time and asked, "what''s the matter? Not happy yet? Liu''er, I won''t delay coming to Beijing a few days later. But if I don''t get well, I will suffer a lot later. " Why did she survive when she fell off the cliff. It''s not because she has a good foundation. For other people, don''t say a month, I''m afraid I can''t stand a day.


    Liu Er explained with a smile: "elder sister, my mother should be near the capital?"


    "Not so fast. Even if there is no delay on the way, it will take another few days to get there." She knew how many times this route had gone.


    Liu''er turned his head to jujube and said, "elder sister, why do I feel like my mother has suffered a lot before?"


    Jujube looked at liu''er incomprehensibly and said, "my mother has suffered a lot, you know that!"


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "elder sister, you don''t understand what I mean. Although great grandmother and that person don''t like mother, but mother is also well-off to grow up. But you see, my mother didn''t wrinkle her brow when she nibbled at such a bad pancake, and she also enjoyed it. " How to see, how abnormal.


    Although Liu Er is right, the idea of jujube is quite different from others: "what do you want to do so much? Even if my mother has suffered, it''s the same thing as before. How tiring it is to always tangle up with the past! " Bad things should be forgotten, and we should think more about what makes people happy, so that we can live happily.


    Liu Er thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you are right, elder sister." After that, don''t mention it.


    The next afternoon, Mrs. Feng Chang, liu''er''s future mother-in-law, arrived.


    Liu Er is a little surprised. It''s certain that madam Feng will go to the capital, but unexpectedly, the speed is so fast.


    Chang just heard that Liu Er lived in the inn. He thought he had made a mistake. This meeting sees Liu Er, Chang Shi asks hurriedly: "two prefectures, how are you still here?"


    Liu''er said with a smile, "I had a high fever in the cold some days ago, so I stayed in the inn to cure my illness."


    "And the princess?" Hearing Yuxi say he''s gone, Chang doesn''t know his mood. The princess''s heart is very big that she can leave her daughter when she is ill. But it''s hard to say that in front of liu''er.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my mother asked my elder sister to stay with me. Aunt, how are you alone? Didn''t you get it from my brother-in-law? " It''s natural to call fengzhiao brother-in-law since he hasn''t married yet. When he gets married to Fengjia, he has to call him big brother.


    Chang smiled and said, "let her stay with your cousin. By the way, your cousin is going to go to Beijing with Cui''s family when the baby is born. "


    "This road is too hard to walk. It''s better to stay in pickaxe city and have a baby. " She couldn''t stand the bumpy road, let alone a pregnant cousin. What''s more, if you get sick, it''s not for fun.


    It''s so good to be at home and so difficult to go out. Liu Er has realized it now. I think I used to be sick and have everything I want. Now I can''t eat a fish ball or mutton soup.


    Liu Er has not really realized the difficulty of the road. When she followed Yuxi, the doctor and the cook had hot meals and hot dishes in the morning and evening. Like Yunqing and jujube, they are eager to make their way. They eat dry food for several days.


    Chang didn''t ask Liu Er much about her illness either. Seeing Liu er''s complexion, he knew that she was well.


    When jujube came back from the outside, Chang smiled and said, "Auntie, you have caught up with us so fast!"


    "I brought some clothes for change, but I didn''t bring anything else." It''s better not to bring anything. I think that from Yucheng to pickaxe City, I was tired and half dead with big boxes, small boxes, big bags and small bags. It''s very comfortable to take some food and clothes with me now.


    Jujube said with a smile, "we''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. Will you come with us or stay for two days? "


    Chang''s body is very strong: "walk with you, there is a speaker on the road." It''s mainly jujube and liu''er. They follow the doctor and the cook, and she just gets stained.


    Jujube and jujube readily agreed: "Auntie, why didn''t you bring the fruit?"


    Chang said happily, "this child, she can''t bear her mother! I didn''t see her mother for a while

 Chapter 1380

    The wind was blowing, the windows were rattling, and Yuchen could not sleep in bed after he was woken up.


    When Shixiang saw Yuchen get up, she quickly got up and said, "what''s the matter, mother?"


    "Can''t sleep, get up and walk." If you want to walk, you can only walk around the house, but you can''t go outside. In this season of Shengjing, the temperature is quite different between day and night. In the daytime, you can wear two clothes, but in the evening you have to wear cotton padded jacket.


    Shixiang sees that Yuchen doesn''t go out and doesn''t say much.


    Walking to the window, Yuchen looks towards the capital. For a long time, I didn''t turn around.


    "Niang, it''s midnight, so I''d better go to sleep!" Shixiang said softly The mood of the empress is not right since she came to Shengjing. She can''t sleep well at night.


    Jade Chen lightly shakes his head and says: "can''t sleep!"


    Shixiang can''t help but quit to find mother GUI. Mother GUI is too old to adapt to the weather in Shengjing. It didn''t take long to get sick when I arrived in Shengjing. It was not long ago. Afraid that her body can''t stand it, Yuchen won''t let her watch the night.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw Yuchen standing in front of the window. The soft moonlight pulled her shadow long and long.


    Waving to let the waiter go, mother GUI came forward and whispered, "Niang, why don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Just don''t know how to think of Yuxi with the teacher learning refused, turn to ask for my head." I don''t know what''s going on for a while recently. She always has childhood in her mind. Yuchen doesn''t want to recall these things, but he can''t control them.


    No one knows more about Yuchen and Yuxi when they were little than mother GUI: "Niang, what happened in the past, what''s the use of it?"


    Yu Chen said with a wry smile, "I was wondering if everything would be different if I didn''t ask the teacher to let Yu Xi study with me."


    Mother GUI didn''t agree with this, saying, "Niang, Han Yuxi is a man who doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. Even if you don''t help and ask Mr. Song not to teach her, she will ask the eldest lady to find another husband for her. "


    Yuchen is very clear that what Mr. Song taught Yuxi is something very common. Just, in the end, I have this idea in mind.


    In order not to let Yu Chen get to the top of the heap, mother GUI said: "Niang, Han Yuxi often went to the front yard to find the elder, and stayed in the elder''s house for most of the day." After a pause, mother GUI said: "Han Yuxi is good at power and has nothing to do with Mr. Song. These are all taught by Han Jianming.


    Yuchen didn''t speak.


    "Mother GUI said:" Niang, you don''t want to think about it any more. It''s not good for your health


    "Mammy, do you remember and the Lord of Shouxian? Do you think Yuxi will live a lifetime? Because she knows the future, she can stand high. " Yuchen didn''t believe it before, but now she does.


    Mother GUI couldn''t help sighing: "even if it''s true with longevity, what? What can change? Niang, now we announce that the world says that Han Yuxi is a monster, and no one will believe it. " It''s not only useless, but they think they are slandering Han Yuxi.


    Seeing jade Chen frowning, mother GUI said: "Niang, stop thinking. Your body has not recovered, and you can''t bear to go on like this. "


    After a long time of persuasion, Yuchen finally got into bed. Afraid of Yuchen''s thoughts, mother GUI would just stay by the bed.


    When Yuchen fell asleep, mother GUI got up. Because she got up too fast, mother GUI felt dizzy.


    Shixiang is not happy. She helps her. Trying to open her mouth, all mammy shook her head.


    Out of the room, Shixiang asked in a mosquito like voice, "are you OK, mammy?"


    "When you are old, you have more problems." With that, mother GUI said, "don''t tell your mother what happened just now. She won''t worry about it." My mother would be more worried if she knew that she was not well.


    Speaking of Yuchen, Shixiang said anxiously: "Mammy, you can''t go on like this! Mammy, is there any good way to make your mother relax? " There used to be eight close maids around Yuchen, but now there are only two people around, Shixiang and LeLe. Others, dead, missing.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s useless for us to persuade her again. She has to figure it out by herself." She persuaded many times, but it didn''t work.


    Shixiang hesitated and asked, "isn''t it useful for the eldest princess to persuade you?" A Chi took the pill made of blood Ganoderma lucidum, and he was very well. At the end of last year, he returned to Shengjing with Bao and reunited with Yuchen, and then returned to Tongcheng after the new year. It''s po. He has been staying in Shengjing.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "it''s no use. Don''t say this, you go back to keep your mother! "It''s not that mother GUI doesn''t want to keep Yuchen, but that she can''t stay up at night. Otherwise, even if Yuchen doesn''t let her go.


    The next day the sun rose, and Yu Chen did not wake up.


    Outside, a little eunuch came in and replied, "Mammy, Han Taitai has sent a post to ask for a meeting with his mother." Finish saying, will post hands to mother GUI.


    Hearing Lu Yao''s request, mother GUI frowned. She doesn''t like Lu Yao very much. This woman always comes to play autumn. Beijing is like this, to Shengjing or no change.


    After receiving the post, mother GUI said, "please come to the palace in the afternoon!" Yan Wushuang changed the palace of a former vassal in Shengjing into a palace. Fortunately, Yan Wushuang, his wife and concubines, as well as more than 20 children live in this place.


    Joy is not happy either. Every time Lu Yao comes to see Yuchen, he will bring some worthless gadgets, but what he can take away is valuable things such as silk and satin jewelry or medicine. Many times, the eunuch around Yuchen is not waiting to see Luyao.


    "Mammy, why did you take her post?" Let Le''er say that it''s time to throw Luyao''s post out, not to give her face, so as to avoid always trying to take advantage of the owner.


    Mother GUI said: "she can talk with her mother and make her happy. It is worth giving up something."


    The sun hung in the sky, and Yuchen woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Po reading in his chair.


    "Baby, when did you come?" Finish saying to look at the sunshine outside, jade Chen says: "how so late do not wake me?"


    Po came to take Yuchen''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s rare that you have a good sleep. How can you wake you up?"


    Waiting for Yuchen to eat too early, Po talked with her again, and then went to practice. Before, Po was only interested in martial arts. He spent three days in the sun and two days fishing. But after spending so long in Tongcheng, I knew that it would be a problem if there was no self-protection of martial arts. Relying on others is not a long-term solution. So now, Po practices very hard.


    After Po left, mother GUI said about Lu Yao''s going to the palace: "I''ll let her go to the palace in the afternoon. Do you think it''s feasible, ma''am?" The palace is now in charge of Xiang Shufei. Yuchen is not busy, so she usually plays the piano and paints when she is free. Otherwise, mother GUI would not make her own claim that Ang Luyao would enter the palace.


    Jade Chen frowned and turned to look at mother GUI and asked, "hasn''t Jiancheng heard yet?" It''s April. Jiancheng hasn''t even arrived in Shengjing.


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "No. Ma''am, did you say that the news was wrong? Han Jiancheng didn''t leave Beijing at all


    "No way. His wife and children are in Shengjing. Jiancheng will not leave them behind. " If Han Jiancheng is so fickle and ungrateful, she will not seek official positions for him that day.


    "If you''ve left Beijing, you''re not afraid of more bad things." There are still a lot of robbers on the way from the capital to Shengjing. They robbed a lot of people. These people grab things and run. They have strong mobility. Officers and soldiers want to catch them. Fortunately, most of the robbers only want money. As long as you obediently hand over the money, there is basically no danger to your life.


    In the afternoon, Luyao comes to see Yuchen. Without saying a word, Luyao asked, "mother, is there any news that I am in charge?"


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I sent someone to inquire about it. There is no news about Jiancheng yet."


    Lu Yao was all flustered and cried and said: "Niang, please send someone to find ah Cheng! If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, how can our orphans and widows live? "


    Mother GUI''s eyebrows are so wrinkled that she can kill flies.


    Let Shixiang help Luyao up, and then pass the handkerchief to her. Yuchenrou said, "I have sent someone to look for it. You don''t have to worry, Jiancheng will be OK. "


    Yuchen also had a bad time. Seeing Luyao crying all the time, she didn''t have more energy to comfort her: "you go back first. I''ll send someone to tell you as soon as I have news. "


    Lu Yao went out of the palace and got on the carriage. Tears were like pearls that broke the line, falling all the time.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," Yuan''s mother asked. "The master will be fine."


    A lot of people died along the way. Lu Yao and her children can arrive in Shengjing safely. First, she is on a peaceful road. Second, she only brings some clothes that she has changed with her. There is no big bag or small bag area. All their valuable things arrived in Shengjing first.


    Lu Yao cried and choked, "it''s all my fault. If I don''t come to Shengjing after listening to my master, my family won''t have to be separated." In the capital, the whole family is together. To die is to die. Unlike now, it''s been more than half a year, and my husband hasn''t heard from me at all.


    Yuan mother comforted: "who could have predicted this? Don''t think too much, madam. The master will be safe. " In fact, she is not used to the weather here. It''s too cold. It''s April and I have to wear cotton padded jacket. I have to change my spring coat in Beijing.


    Now that we have reached this point, regret is useless. After crying for a while, Luyao cheered up: "you are right, the person in charge will be OK." If she had fallen, the children would have been left alone. The road is your own choice, and you have to walk on your knees.


    At this time, jade Chen mood also fell to the bottom: "now it seems that the choice of jade face is right." She wanted Yurong to follow her to Shengjing, but Yurong refused. At that time, she felt that Yu didn''t recognize her kindness. The orphans and widows had so much money in their hands. When the rebels came, it was hard to say whether they could survive.


    Mother GUI waved away the little eunuch and said to Yu Chen, "Niang, how do you know that the fourth aunt must be good in the capital? Maybe she and cousin have been killed by the rebels


    "No. Without full assurance, Yurong would not stay in the capital so firmly. " Yurong is not only aware of current affairs, but also afraid of death.


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "mother, do you know you''re in a dead end. The emperor''s retreat to Liaodong is not only a lack of strength, but also the most important thing is that he didn''t get the throne''s name. Lady, you didn''t make it. Why do you want to hold everything

 Chapter 1381

    Po hears that Yuchen is attacked by Xiuyuan Li and rushes to Ruyi hospital as soon as possible.


    Entering the yard, he did not hear the expected cry. Po''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She entered the room with uneasy mood and saw Yuchen still in a coma. Then she understood why the room was so quiet.


    Po glanced at the room and asked, "how about the doctor? Why hasn''t Taiyi come yet? "


    Mother GUI washed the wound for Yu Chen and said, "I''ve sent for the Doctor Zhang. I think I''ll be here soon." A Bao is a martial artist. He has come here again. Naturally, he is fast. But Zhang Taiyi is getting old, and he can''t walk fast without gasping for breath.


    Looking at the red blood in the copper basin, Po said with hate, "Mammy, what''s going on? Why did the woman attack the concubine? "


    Mother GUI did not know what kind of madness Li Xiuyuan had. In the capital, Xiuyuan Li has a good relationship with Yuchen, and occasionally chats together. Otherwise, she would not let Li Xiuyuan get close to Yuchen.


    Po didn''t speak. He went up and took the towel from mother GUI to clean the wound for Yu Chen.


    Looking at the long cut of half fingers on Yuchen''s face, Po and grandma GUI''s heart sank.


    Zhang Taiyi soon came over and checked the wound after the pulse was examined. Then he said to Po, "the princess is not in danger."


    Only hurt the face, not Zhang Taiyi said that Po also knew that her mother was not in danger: "the wound on my mother''s face will not leave scar, right?" A Bao knows how much Yuchen loves her appearance. If she wakes up to see her disfigurement, she may not be able to bear it.


    Zhang Taiyi was silent and said in a low voice, "I dare not hide from the princess, the wound will definitely leave scars."


    Po was not quite right. He asked, "Why are you so sure?" She stayed in Liaodong and knew that as long as the wound was not deep, and then she applied good medicine to the wound, there would be no scar on the whole. But Zhang Taiyi''s tone is not right.


    When hearing the unclean things on the Zan hairpin, Po''s face changed: "where is that bitch?"


    Li Xiuyuan is locked in the demolition room. Even her mouth was stuffed with cloth to prevent her from committing suicide.


    Po walked into the Chaifang, stood in front of Xiuyuan Li and asked: "say, who instructed you?" Li Xiuyuan''s action is not to want her mother''s life, but simply to destroy her mother''s appearance.


    "Five years ago, I wanted to scratch her face. Without that face, I''ll see what she does to charm the emperor," she sneered It''s a pity that she didn''t have a chance in the capital. When she got to Shengjing, she fell ill again. She didn''t get well until the first time.


    In the capital, Li Xiuyuan can''t get close to Yuchen. Mother GUI has instinct to guard against these concubines. While in Shengjing, when she was ill, Yuchen was afraid that she would be far away from her.


    Po asked coldly, "you want to destroy my mother''s face because you hate her."


    Li Xiuyuan smiled, but the smile was very penetrating: "I''d like you and Yan Hengli to accompany my Ping''er, but I''m not able to do that!" When her son died, Yan Wushuang said nothing of relief. And Han Yuchen and his children, have a hot head Yan unparalleled on the heartache. She''s really hateful. She can''t.


    When Po heard this, he said without expression, "I think your son would like you to accompany him most."


    Li Xiuyuan said with a smile, "I''ve long wanted to accompany my pinger." It''s just that she doesn''t want to die. Now that her wish had been fulfilled, she died without regret.


    The purple dress sees in the nearby appearance to say hurriedly: "princess, still by the emperor hair falls!" Ziyi and Zixue are the two female guards Yan Wushuang gave to Po.


    Ziyi thinks that Xiuyuan Li, after all, is Po''s common mother. If she wants to kill her, it will damage Po''s reputation.


    What Po has decided cannot be changed by others. Staring at Xiuyuan Li, Po said, "death? That''s too cheap for her. I''m going to make her die. "


    When she decided to disfigure Han Yuchen, she knew she couldn''t live. But now listen to a Bao''s words, Li Xiuyuan but hit a cold shiver. At that time, a Bao smoked Xiang Shufei, who was deeply loved by the emperor. The Emperor didn''t even punish her. Now Po wants to beat her, and the emperor will not stop her.


    Li Xiuyuan looked at Po warily and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "There is a shortage of women in Tongcheng, especially in the army." With that, Po glanced at Xiuyuan Li and said, "although I am a little older, I''m sure those masters in the army will also like it."


    This is to let her become a military prostitute. Li Xiuyuan was so scared that she was trembling all over: "I am the emperor''s concubine. The emperor won''t let you come here casually."


    Po shook his brow and sneered: "it''s just a palace maid who committed a big crime. As for Xiuyuan Li, it''s normal that she has been ill for years and can''t stand the weather in Shengjing? "


    At this time, Po is the devil in Xiuyuan''s eyes: "no, the emperor will not allow you to do so. The emperor, the emperor saves me. " She didn''t want to die, but she didn''t want to be sent to the army for abuse.


    "Purple, shut up her mouth and send her to the barracks." When he said this, Po didn''t even raise his head.


    Li Xiuyuan struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of the rope: "you will be rewarded..." Before yingzi could say it, his mouth was blocked.


    Out of the woodshed, Po was blinded by the sunshine. Her mother has been disfigured by a psychopath. Just think about it.


    Zixue followed Po out and asked softly, "big princess, you don''t really want to send her to be a military prostitute, do you?" Ziyi and Zixue are two people. There is always a person close to Po.


    "You think I''m scaring her?" Po didn''t scare Xiuyuan, but wanted to do so.


    Zixue frowned and said, "the emperor won''t agree." However, Xiuyuan Li is also the emperor''s woman, and Xiuyuan Li also gave birth to a son for the emperor.


    "It depends on her weight in the father''s heart." If the father hates Xiuyuan Li, he will not oppose her.


    At this time, Shixiang never came out of the room and said to Po anxiously, "great princess, it''s not good. When your mother wakes up, she will ask mother GUI to bring her a mirror."


    Po''s face suddenly changed and said, "what about the father? Did you tell the father that the concubine was hurt? "


    "We sent someone to tell the emperor after the accident." After a pause, Shixiang carefully cabled: "I''m afraid the emperor is dealing with emergency military affairs, so I haven''t got the news yet."


    Po stamped his feet and said, "please come here yourself." Now, only the father and the emperor can comfort the mother and the concubine.


    With that, Po entered the room.

 Chapter 1382

    Yuchen asked for a mirror, but mother GUI didn''t dare to give her a mirror, for fear that she would know she couldn''t stand it.


    The more he didn''t give it, the more afraid Yu Chen was. Seeing Po go into the room, he hurriedly said, "Po, Po, take the mirror to his mother." She wants to see what''s going on with her face.


    Po said, "go to the dresser and get a mirror." Don''t let her mother look in the mirror, she won''t give up. In addition, Po thinks that just avoiding can''t solve the problem. It''s better to make her mother prepare for it early.


    The wound on Yuchen''s face has been coated with medicine, and the wound is covered with gauze. He can''t see anything.


    A Bao took the mirror from Yuchen''s hand and said: "Niang, the wound is only half a fingernail long. However, Zhang Taiyi said that the gold hairpin was smeared with dirty things, and later it would... "


    Mother GUI flustered and interrupted Po''s words: "eldest princess, your mother will need a good rest." If you don''t appease me, it''s enough. How can you bear to say such a thing.


    Holding Po''s hand, Yu Chen asked eagerly, "what will happen? Does it leave scars? "


    Po nodded and said, "yes, there will be scars. But Niang, it''s better to leave a scar than to lose your life. " After staying in Tongcheng for so long and seeing so many people struggling to survive, Po was deeply shocked. Just because of this experience, she felt that Yuchen''s injury was nothing.


    Hearing this, Yuchen''s whole body strength was like being taken away, and he collapsed on the bed.


    Mother GUI glared at Po, then said to Yu Chen, "Niang, Doctor Zhang only said that there might be scars, but he didn''t say that there would be any."


    Yuchen didn''t speak any more, but she kept crying.


    At this time, there was a strong sound of footsteps outside. Po turns to look at Yan Wushuang who opens the curtain and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang coming, Yuchen turned his back to him and said sadly, "emperor, I have nothing to do with you. Go back!"


    Po went to grandma GUI and said, "Mammy, let''s go out! Here, it''s enough to have a father. "


    The rest of the room soon went out, leaving only Yan Wushuang and Yuchen.


    There was no one else in the room, and Yuchen spoke directly: "emperor, I have no face to see you. Emperor, go out! " She really doesn''t want Yan Wushuang to see her now.


    Yan Wushuang breaks Yu Chen off by force, then looks into her eyes and asks, "do you think you are disfigured, and I will hate you?" Just now, he has been talking with several ministers about the war ahead, so Duke min dare not report the news that Yuchen was injured. When Shixiang arrived, he just finished the discussion.


    "Emperor, I don''t think so. Just like my concubines, I''m afraid to frighten the emperor. " You can''t face the emperor if your appearance is damaged. Yan Wushuang sees that she doesn''t look disgusted, and Yuchen is satisfied.


    "I used to hide under the bodies of dead people in order to escape. What''s the point of your injury? " In order to escape, he never experienced anything. Don''t say that Yuchen is just a little hurt. He''s not afraid of scratching his face.


    Jade Chen hit a cold shiver, words all say not agile Suo: "hide, hide under corpse?" If it was her, it would have to be a nightmare.


    "In order to survive, I have eaten scorpions and mice raw..." Yan Wushuang said


    "Ouch..." Jade Chen does not wait for Yan matchless finish saying, began to vomit.


    Yan matchless gently patted jade Chen''s back, and when she calmed down, she said, "don''t think about it. No matter what you look like, I won''t dislike it."


    Yu Chen touched his face and asked if he wanted to: "emperor, you really don''t dislike my ugly appearance?"


    "Yan matchless relaxed look to say:" when did you see me to say a lie


    See jade Chen also want to say, Yan matchless holding jade Chen''s hand said: "is true or false, let time to verify it!" It''s no use saying too much. It depends on the actual action.


    Yu Chen is stunned.


    At this time, Mr. min walked in quickly and said, "the emperor, eight hundred Li urgent mail is coming from the front."


    Yan Wushuang stood up and said, "don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself." In fact, if this injury is replaced by him, it will be treated with some medicine. However, Yu Chen is delicate, and he also cherishes his appearance. It''s estimated that he will lie down for three or five days.


    Jade Chen wiped a tear to say: "emperor, you go quickly! You can''t delay business because of me. "


    Yan matchless also did not delay much, turn around to leave.


    Bao walks into the room and sees Yuchen still crying. He quickly holds her and says, "no matter what you look like, you will always be the most beautiful in Bao''s heart." This is the truth in her heart. There is no one better looking than Yuchen in the world.


    When she saw this, mother GUI hurriedly said, "don''t be sad, ma''am. I asked Doctor Zhang just now. He said that as long as you take good care of yourself, you may not leave scars. "


    Jade Chen at this time mood also calmed down, said: "Zhang Taiyi? Let him in. " Although Yan Wushuang said she didn''t care whether she was disfigured or not, she couldn''t help but care.


    For fear of stimulating Yuchen, Zhang Taiyi dare not say too much: "Niang, the wound has not been cleaned in time. If good medicine is used, the scar should not be too deep. "


    Because Zhang Taiyi''s words are more pertinent, and Yuchen''s face is calm: "so, will you leave scars?"


    Zhang Taiyi hesitated and nodded: "yes. But the scars will be shallow, and then make-up, do not look carefully can not see. "


    "I know, you go down!" Yu Chen said, hanging his head This is the end of the matter, no matter how sad or sad it is.


    Looking at Yu Chen''s face was too calm, Po was scared and cried, "Mom, you can''t do anything. What do you want? What can I do with my brother? "


    Yu Chen touched Po''s forehead and said, "don''t worry, the concubine won''t be surprised."


    Po said with half confidence, "really?"


    "When did my mother cheat you?" Finish saying, jade Chen soft voice says: "you go to practice!"! There''s mother GUI here to serve Xiang! "


    Po doesn''t want to go. He wants to stay with Yuchen.


    Yu Chen shakes his head and says, "Po, you don''t have to worry. For you and ah Chi, my mother will live well." How difficult it is for a child without a mother. She has seen too much. For the sake of her two children, she also needs to be strong.


    At Yuchen''s insistence, a Bao finally left Ruyi hospital and went back to practice.


    When Po went out, mother GUI said to Yu Chen, "Niang, the old slave will find out the main messenger behind the scenes?" She didn''t know that Xiuyuan Li had been sent away by Bao.


    Yu Chen was silent for a long time before he said: "Mammy, do you think Han Yuxi is the main envoy behind the scenes? It''s ruining my face and killing me. "


    After a meal, mother GUI opened her mouth and said, "Niang, maybe it''s Princess Xiang!" She was very reluctant to let Yuxi play the role. Because if Yuxi, it shows that she is still holding a grudge for what happened in that year. In that way, the eldest princess and the third prince are still in danger.


    Mother GUI knows that Yuchen cares more about her appearance. Now she doesn''t fall down because of the eldest princess and the third prince. If the eldest princess and the third prince have an accident, Yuchen will surely collapse.


    Yuchen shook her head and said, "Princess Xiang would like to die. I''m dead so I can''t get in her way. " The most important thing is that Xiuyuan Li hates Princess Xiang very much and will not work for her.


    "I''ll look into it." I only hope that the person in charge has nothing to do with Han Yuxi. Otherwise, she would be worried.


    At this time, Le''er brought in the medicine. In the medicine, there is a calming medicine. After Yuchen drinks it, he goes to sleep.


    Mother GUI has time to ask about Xiuyuan Li: "what? People are taken away by the big princess? Where did you take it? "


    Shixiang murmured a few words in mother GUI''s ear, and then said, "mother, don''t tell your mother about this!" It''s cheaper for such a vicious woman to be a military prostitute. To serve incense said, only after a thousand cuts to remove hate.


    Mother GUI said, "the master hasn''t found out how to send people away. You go to tell the eldest princess now and ask her to bring Xiuyuan back. " I don''t worry that Yan Wushuang will be furious when he knows about it. Although a Bao is domineering, he can understand Yan''s unique temperament. What can be done, what can not be done, she is very measured.


    Before people sent out, Po got the news that Xiuyuan Li was dead.


    Hearing that Xiuyuan Li fell out of the carriage and died, Po''s face was very ugly.


    Ziyi soon came back and told Po the details: "after the collision of the two carriages, Xiuyuan Li fell out of the back carriage." Ziyi is too busy to care about herself. Where can I care about Xiuyuan Li!


    Po thinks it''s a coincidence, and associates with what mother GUI said. Po said coldly, "check it out for me. I dare to kill people."


    Hearing this, Ziyi hurriedly said: "eldest princess, it''s the eldest lady of the Fu family who collided with us. She was going to visit her mother at that time. Who knows that her horse suddenly went mad. " Jiang''s family is an outsider of the concubine''s wife, and they have also given her a lot of help over the years.


    Po has nothing to say. It can''t be said that Jiang''s family wants to calculate her mother''s wife. If she doesn''t talk about other people, she doesn''t believe it. Po said to himself, "is it really a coincidence?" But it''s a coincidence.


    Xiuyuan Li is dead. There is no evidence of her death. Behind the scenes, naturally, there is no way to find out.


    Yuchen said, "it must be Han Yuxi, it must be her." No flaws, but let her firmly believe that it is Yuxi.


    Mother GUI also knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she said simply, "Niang, even if it''s really what Han Yuxi did, what can''t we do for her?" Even the emperor was defeated by Han Yuxi, and they were not his rivals. At the beginning, it depends on a part of luck.


    Jade Chen clenched his hand and said: "I do things. I have nothing to say if I want to kill or cut. But I just hope she doesn''t move Archie and Po any more. "


    Mother GUI didn''t think it was right. "What do you want to do, mother?" Han Yuxi and Yunqing are different now. If Yuchen wants to do anything else, it will be them.


    Jade Chen wry smile way: "mammy need not worry, I just want to beg jade Xi, let her let go of a Bao and a chi." Don''t want to involve Po and Chi because of her sins. They are innocent.


    "Niang, it''s useless to ask. Han Yuxi is a man of supreme interests. " Why she used to hate Han Yuxi so much. It''s because she thinks it''s terrible that such a small child can drill.


    Yu Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "how can you know if you don''t try?" In fact, she also knows that the hope is very small, but she still has an extravagant hope.


    Yuxi, who is in Baoding, sneezed several times this day. Yuxi wondered, "who is talking about me?"


    Meilan said with a smile, "it still works

 Chapter 1383

    The tall and lofty wall, like a giant, stands there. The two words "capital" on the plaque at the gate of the city wall are like a layer of golden light under the sun.


    Yuxi stood at the gate and looked up at the plaque. He did not know why he suddenly thought of the past life. At that time, she was also standing here. She wanted to enter, but the door was closed and she was not allowed to enter. And she finally died outside, with no bones left.


    Meilan looks at Yuxi''s state. She immediately steps forward to call him Yuxi. As soon as she steps out, she is pulled by Jingbai.


    Following Jingbai''s eyes, Meilan sees Qiyou, who is riding a horse and galloping from the city.


    Qiyou is very happy to see Yuxi and shouts: "Niang..."


    This call brings Yuxi back from the past memories.


    Looking at Yuxi''s confused eyes, Qiyou is shocked. His mother doesn''t seem to know him.


    Youge''er is a very sharp child. He immediately takes Yuxi''s hand and asks, "what''s wrong with you, mother? Mother, don''t scare me! "


    Yuxi went back to her mind and said with a smile, "mom is OK. I didn''t expect to return to Beijing. I was in a trance for a while. " He left the capital at the age of 16 and has been back for 20 years now at the age of 36.


    Qi you breathed a sigh of relief: "Niang, you don''t have to leave the capital anymore." When Yuxi married to Yucheng, Qiyou knew a lot. So Yuxi is in a trance, and he can understand it.


    "Why are you alone? What about your big brother and them? " If you come to wait for her, you can''t only bless one person.


    Qiyou said happily, "I came out to play. I came here as soon as I got the news. Dad and big brother are still in the palace. They must not be so fast. " For more than a month, Qiyou has been to every corner of the capital.


    Yuxi touched Qiyou''s head and said with a smile, "do you want to ride a horse or a carriage with me?"


    Qiyou said without thinking: "naturally, I''m going to take a carriage with my mother." He has a lot to say to Yuxi, how can he ride a horse!


    The mother and the son got into the carriage.


    When they entered the gate, they went to the palace.


    On the way, Qiyou told Yuxi an explosive news: "Niang, you don''t know that Zhou Peizhen gave his granddaughter to his father."


    "Zhou Peizhen?" Yuxi is a strange name.


    "Yes! Niang, you don''t know how disgusting this man is. How dare you say that he is Niang''s great cousin. " Although Zhou Peizhen didn''t succeed, he was disgusted.


    After hearing the explanation from Qiyou, Yuxi understood that Zhou Peizhen was the uncle of Zhou Shiya.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if you don''t come out of the family, Zhou Peisong is really my cousin. Unfortunately, I''m out of my family. " Since she is a member of the Han family, her relatives have nothing to do with her.


    It''s natural for Qiyou to find out about these things: "you want to give his father a beauty to pry your mother''s corner. After the accident, you want to let her open up. It''s really beautiful! Mother, who are these people? " His mother is not the virgin. How could he spare Zhou Peizhen!


    "This is just the beginning." Zhou Peizhen is just a small chess piece that others try to test Yunqing. Such a thing will happen in the future, so Yuxi is not angry.


    When Qiyou heard this, he said happily: "Mom, don''t worry, such a thing will never happen again. My second brother and I discount Zhou Peizhen''s leg, and the eldest brother rewards her granddaughter to an old soldier who can''t marry his daughter-in-law. " Qi Hao is much more powerful than Qi you and Qi Rui.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "once the woman they sent into your father''s eyes, it''s to fly up the branch and become a Phoenix. Your behavior will not scare those who want to drill. "


    Qi you is most convinced of Yuxi, and immediately Leng Xia says: "Niang, how can we scare these people back?"


    Yuxi''s smile faded: "if you pull up the roots, they won''t dare to hit your father again." If you want to pry her corner, you have to see if you have the ability.


    Qi you is so smart that he can get through at one point: "it''s still my mother''s strength." All of them are skirmishes. Only her mother can fight against them.


    Yu Xi leans on the brocade quilt and asks with a smile, "how come your father doesn''t deal with this matter and lets you do it?" Not suspecting Yunqing, but a little strange.


    "Dad said that the Zhou family and the Han family were relatives. He was afraid that his mother would not be able to do it when his hand was heavy. So I will put it down and deal with it when my mother comes. " Although Zhou Peizhen''s behavior is disgusting, he is related to Yuxi. Yunqing weighs it and thinks it''s the best thing for Yuxi to deal with.


    Yuxi''s mouth was drawn.


    Seeing this, Qiyou is a little puzzled: "Niang, can''t you deal with it when you come back?" He felt that Yunqing respected Yuxi for doing so. But the brothers couldn''t see Zhou Peizhen''s behavior, so they taught him a lesson.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "your father will make people think that he is afraid of his mother, so he dare not ask for beauty." There is essential difference between not accepting by oneself and not daring to accept by fear of her.


    Qi you immediately understood and said, "that is to say, if my father gives me a heavy hand, those who are watching in the dark may retreat. But when dad does this, he gives these people more hope. "


    Yuxi nodded: "children can be taught." Youge''er has been trained and will become Qihao''s arm in the future.


    Qi you is not happy because of this praise: "Mom, do you think Dad is really a flower?"


    Yuxi believes Yunqing doesn''t have this idea, but she asks deliberately: "if your father really takes a concubine, will you accept it?"


    Accept, how can it be. Qiyou said with a gloomy face, "if my father takes a concubine, I won''t recognize him again." Even those women who were concubines for his father, he would not let them go. At that time, he couldn''t help his mother. Now that he''s grown up, no one is allowed to block his mother.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let your father hear you. Be careful that he will smoke you again." It''s better than anything, son.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "I just said that. Your father doesn''t have that mind. Like his mother, your father wants to run the family well. " If Yunqing has that idea, he doesn''t have to wait for now.


    Qi you asked suspiciously, "if so, why doesn''t he handle Zhou Peizhen himself? I have to wait until my mother comes! "


    "When Tongcheng incident happened, all of your father''s relatives were killed under the iron feet of Donghu people. Therefore, he attaches great importance to kinship. " That''s why Yunqing looks at gujiang Hongfu like that.


    Jiang Hongfu is talented, but because of the reasons of Jiang family and Bai family, Yuxi didn''t see him later. If Yunqing did not take special care of the Buddha, Yuxi would not use him.


    Although Qiyou was a naughty kid, Yuxi loved him no less than Qihao and them. Therefore, Qiyou can''t understand Yunqing''s grief. However, Qihao still asked: "Niang, does Dad really have any relatives?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father and I secretly sent people to look for it in Liaodong, but they didn''t find it." Because it''s Yan''s unique territory, I dare not look for people in a big way.


    "I think it''s better not to find it. It''s a real problem. " Although Qiyou is not afraid of trouble, trouble is naturally less.


    Yu Xi said softly, "this kind of thing follows fate." It has been confirmed that Yunqing''s parents and two younger brothers died in the hands of Donghu people. As for other relatives who come to visit later, Yuxi is not afraid even if it''s difficult.


    Qiyou nodded: "Niang, what are you going to do with Zhou Peizhen?" Before that, Qiyou thought that Zhou Peizhen''s leg was about the same. Now I know that I''m too light to start. I should directly kill him.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let it go. If there is another time, my mother will not let it go. "


    Qi you said with disapproval, "Mom, do you also care about the relationship with Zhou family?"? If so, they will do whatever they want with this relationship. "


    "Zhou Peizhen has already broken one leg, and he will compensate his granddaughter. If my mother doesn''t give up again, she will fall into inferior position. " As a person in power, if his mind is so narrow, how can the following ministers rest assured.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Qiyou looks up at Yuxi and asks, "Mom, you haven''t told me before." No one teaches, even if Qiyou is clever, he will not understand.


    Yuxi sees Qiyou mumbling a very discontented look and laughingly says, "you are grown up now, and your mother just tells you that."


    "You taught elder brother very early." I don''t want to compete with Qihao. Qiyou thinks Yuxi looks down on him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "children, eat well and sleep well. Do you want to be like your big brother, just like a little old man at a young age? "


    Thinking of the way Qi Hao used to be, Qi you shuddered and said, "I don''t want to be like big brother." Don''t say before, say his eldest brother is also very boring now.


    "Princess, the prince and the prince are here," said spernian Yunqing is as busy as the top. Qi Hao was a little impatient, so he helped him.


    Qiyou immediately opened the door and said to Yunqing, "Dad, brother, you are so late." He has been talking with his mother for a long time.


    "I''m so busy with my father. It''s better for you to have time to go around. Tomorrow, you can help In sorting out the information, Qiyou can still do it.


    Qiyouyi said positively: "elder brother, mother said, I am still young now, so I should eat, have fun and have a good drink. I don''t need to worry about other things." I''m afraid he''s not the one who just had a little mood.


    Qihao didn''t know Qiyou and didn''t want to argue with him.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing said painfully, "Yuxi, why are you so thin?"


    Yuxi touched his face and said with a smile, "I''ve been on my way this month. If I can''t eat well or sleep well, I''ll lose weight naturally, but I''ll keep it for a while."


    Spernian stood aside and coughed. Then he said, "prince, princess, what can I do for you?" He knows that husband and wife have a good relationship, but there is no need to show their love on the street!


    Yunqing nods and gets on the carriage with Yuxi. Qiyou is ready to follow him.


    Qihao saw the situation and said, "ah you, ride with me." Parents must have a lot to say when they are together. They don''t want to join in the fun.


    Although Qiyou didn''t know why, he listened to Qihao and jumped out of the carriage.


    Riding near Qihao, Qiyou whispered, "brother, I told my mother about Zhou Peizhen''s offering of beauty. My mother praised us for doing well! "


    Qi you discounts Zhou Peizhen''s legs, and his mother even praises him. Qi Hao doubts this: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    Qi you dare not blow too much: "of course, mother also

 Chapter 1384

    Yuxi entered the Imperial Palace, not immediately to the harem, but first to the hall of supreme harmony.


    Taihe hall is built on a five meter high white marble platform base, surrounded by rows of carved railings. The capitals are carved with patterns of clouds, dragons, clouds and phoenixes. There are three stone steps in front of and behind each. The middle stone steps are carved with flat dragons to set off the "royal road" with waves and flowing clouds.


    Qiyou saw Yuxi looking up at the roof of Taihe hall and asked strangely, "Mom, haven''t you been here?"


    Qi Hao said without a word, "four younger brothers, you are so clever on weekdays that you don''t know that the hall of Supreme Harmony is the place where the grand ceremony is held."


    Don''t say that his mother was just an unpopular girl in the government. Even the emperor''s daughter may not be qualified to come here.


    Kai you didn''t speak, because he had just made a fool of himself.


    The roof of Taihe hall is covered with golden colored glazed tiles, shining in the sun.


    Yunqing takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "go in and have a look. It''s better inside than outside."


    The doors and windows of the columns in Taihe Palace are all painted with asphalt powder and gold paint. In addition, there are exquisite Panlong caisson.


    Looking at the chair in the middle of the hall, Yuxi said with a smile, "is this the legendary golden lacquer dragon throne?"


    Qiyou said with his mouth open: "is it still a legend? It''s an ordinary chair. " To his great disappointment.


    Yuxi chuckled, "this chair has different meanings. It''s a symbol of imperial power."


    "Imperial power? Isn''t it a fountain? " Zhou''s family was exterminated because of the chair. Yan Wushuang is still alive, but it''s a matter of time.


    Qihao said, "Qiyou, no nonsense." It''s not cursing dad and him!


    Qiyou looks at Yuxi and asks, "Mom, do you think I''m right?"


    "Yes, it is not. There is no fault with the chair. The key is to look at the person sitting on it. " Sitting on it, Mingjun will not only be as stable as Mount Tai, but also be famous for thousands of years. If you sit on it, you will soon run to the yellow spring.


    Qiyou said without thinking: "Niang, you and dad will surely become the famous emperor of Ming Dynasty."


    "You silly child, the king refers to the emperor," chuckled Yuxi She is not the emperor, she is the queen. However, as long as she manages the world well, she will surely be able to leave a strong mark in the history books in the future.


    Yunqing immediately said, "we fought together this day, and naturally we will sit together."


    "With you, I''m content." Yuxi is not the kind of person who must fight for the first place. It''s the most important thing to get benefits. She doesn''t care much about face.


    After watching Taihe palace, Yuxi went to see xiabaohe palace and Zhonghe palace again, and then went to Qianqing palace.


    In front of the Qianqing palace is the place to deal with government affairs. The study is known as the imperial study. In the back is the place to rest. After walking so far, Yuxi has no spirit to visit the imperial study.


    Sitting on the red sandalwood soft collapse, looking around the next week, Yuxi said happily, "fortunately, the Falcon found it in time, or it would have become a ruin here." It''s a pity that such a beautiful and magnificent palace has been burnt down.


    Yunqing often goes on the road. He knows the hardships of going on the road. Well, Yunqing said, "you can have a minute first, and the food will be served right away." There is no small kitchen in Qianqing palace. All the food is sent from the imperial dining room.


    Yu Xi said with a smile to Tong Fang, "go and prepare. I''ll take a bath after eating." It''s not convenient to take a bath in the inn. Now when I get home, I''m afraid I can''t sleep well without taking a bath.


    "Yes, I will go now." With that, Tong Fang hurried out.


    The meal came quickly. Yuxi looks at the two mammies who deliver the food and smiles without speaking.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked Yunqing, "are you and Qihao the ones who let these mammies serve you?"


    Speaking of this, Yunqing could not help frowning: "Gu Taining said that men should not stay in the palace, let me use eunuchs. But the eunuch''s voice is too sharp. I''m not used to it. " That sound can pierce his eardrum.


    "It''s not a matter to always use Mammy. You can''t let mammy go with you!" Yuxi doesn''t like eunuchs either, but it''s hard to break the rules.


    Yun Qing said with a voice, "the people who stay in the palace don''t trust to use them." It''s not difficult to find a reliable one, but it''s not so easy.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," it''s not urgent. "


    Just then, Tong Fang said outside the bedroom: "princess, the bath is ready."


    "If you go to work, I''ll have a rest." Yuxi is going to work tomorrow. Today, he will have a good rest.


    Yunqing is very busy now. After hearing this, he nodded and said, "let''s talk well later in the evening." Finish saying, went to Yu study.


    Just now I was very excited, so I was in good spirits. But now soak in the tub, tired on the attack on the heart. Yuxi squints and wants to sleep.


    Seeing this, Tong Fang said: "princess, you can''t sleep now. You will catch cold." It''s easy to catch a cold in spring.


    "Then speak with me!" It''s too comfortable. I''ll fall asleep if I don''t find something to do.


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "OK." She is not good at words, otherwise she would not have been pitied by Yan at the beginning.


    Yu Xi leaned on the bucket and said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect that I could live in the Qianqing palace one day. When it comes to marriage, I thought I would die in Yucheng. " Twenty years ago, it would not have been too much to say that Yucheng was a dragon pond and a tiger cave.


    "That''s Princess Hong fuqitian. Yucheng''s soldiers and people are also entrusted with the blessing of the princess. " Tong Fang grew up in Yucheng. What kind of Yucheng did she know.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "Hongfu Qitian? Twenty years ago, who in the capital didn''t know that the four girls in the Korean government were a loser. "


    These past events, Tong Fang also heard the whole mammy said: "that the Tong monk is nothing to gain the way of the eminent monk, is completely deceiving the world and stealing the name of the generation."


    "It''s not a fraud!" She was a real loser in her last life. In my mother''s family, my father doesn''t hurt, my grandmother doesn''t love, my husband is indifferent, my mother-in-law is mean, and my sister-in-law is tricky. It''s really like soaking in bitter water.


    Tong Fang didn''t understand what this meant.


    Thinking of Yurong, Yuxi laughed: "in fact, it''s up to him to see how well he''s doing, not to believe the words of those monks and Taoists." In her last life, she married to Jiang''s family and lived a worse life than Huanglian. But when Yurong married to Jiang''s family, she was much better than she had been in her last life.


    Tong Fang agrees with this saying: "the princess is right. If I didn''t leave then, I think I have become a bunch of bones now. " At that time, she was frustrated and wanted to leave. Her family all opposed it. If it wasn''t for her insistence on peace and separation, there would be no good day.


    Listening to Tong Fang''s indifferent tone, a smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "don''t you hate it?"


    Tong Fang shook her head and said, "no hate. It''s just, shame on my child. " There is love, there is hate, where there is no love. It''s just because of her incompetence that children can''t come to this world. All these years, she has lighted the bright lights for the child, hoping that he will have a good baby in the next life.


    Yuxi didn''t pay attention to Xiang Wei any more these years: "do you know the current situation of Xiang Wei?"


    "Tong Fang nodded and said:" listen to my sister said he took two concubines, one of them is still a sin slave Tong Fang is also very busy, which has the time to pay attention to the matter of Wei, these are listening to Tong Qin.


    Tong Qin hates Xiang Weiguo, so he is happy that Xiang Weiguo is unlucky.


    Yuxi said with a loud voice, "guilty slave? Is he really brave enough to be a concubine? " Sin slave, as the name suggests, is a slave who has committed a crime. This kind of people is not the same as ordinary domestic slaves, and they can''t redeem themselves.


    "It''s said that Xiang Wei''s daughter-in-law is a very powerful woman. Even if Xiang Wei''s brain is not clear, his daughter-in-law should know the weight," Tong Fang said This matter also Tong Qin said two sentences, the concrete she also did not ask.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Xiang Wei''s life will be planted on women''s colors." Yunqing is very kind to those who follow him. If Xiang Wei had not been dragged down by Yan, he would have been in a high position even if he had not led the army to fight. In the second half of my life, I''m sure there will be prosperity.


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "Feng''s general is also a good girl, but he doesn''t have the same difficulty." The number of women sleeping in the army was the most, but they didn''t delay their work.


    "If he had half the cleverness of the army, he would not have fallen into such a field." Even Yunqing, some places are not as good as fengdajun.


    Although Tong Fang didn''t hate Xiang Wei, she didn''t want to mention him all the time. Tong Fang changed the subject: "fortunately, Feng is not like him!" Feng Dajun himself is not very popular, but his two sons are clean.


    Yuxi smiled: "if zhiao is the same as him, I will not agree to let Qi Qi marry zhiao." As for liu''er, let alone that.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "although fengdajun is lecherous, he has a long-term vision."


    A burst of sleepiness came, and Yuxi said, "no more bubbles." After so long, it''s almost over.


    After washing, Yuxi went to bed. Lying on the soft bed, Yuxi looked up at the beautiful roof and said to himself, "it''s so nice." A new start, a new start.


    Because Yuxi came to Beijing, Yunqing didn''t send a large-scale person to pick it up, but the people with great intelligence knew it soon. Yurong, I''ll get the news soon.


    Mr. Gao said happily, "madam, the master has arrived in Beijing." Yunqing has given several adults a mansion and sent people to clean it up. Jiang Hongfu and others arrived in the capital and moved in directly. Mr. Gao sent people to pay close attention to the minister''s office of the Ministry of works, so Jiang Hongfu knew as soon as he arrived.


    "Yurong murmured to herself:" back to Beijing Although she knew that Yuxi would return to Beijing a few months ago, now that Yuxi has returned to the capital, she is a little shocked.


    "Madam," said Mr. Gao, "we should send a thank-you note to the minister''s office." If Jiang Hongfu is willing to follow the Buddha''s example, then he will not worry about his future.


    "Do it!" Waiting for Mr. Gao to turn around, Yurong said: "in addition, you send another post to the Han family." Although the mansion was given back to Han Jianming, it is no longer called the Korean government.


    Mr. Gao nodded, "OK." If the princess can think of her sister, it will do nothing harm to the government master Bailey. Of course, even if Yuxi doesn''t care, it''s a good thing to get the approval of the Han family.


    Looking at the dazed jade face, the red leaf couldn''t help saying: "madam, what are you thinking?"


    "Thinking about childhood." With that, Yurong could not help saying: "three elder sisters and four elder sisters really should have an old saying, 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi.

 Chapter 1385

    Yuxi slept until dark.


    Mei Lan hears the news and stands up to light the lantern of the three-story dragon column. When the palace lamp went up, the room suddenly became bright.


    Stretching a stretch, Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t slept so well for a long time." I can''t sleep steadily when I sleep outside. It''s not bed recognition, but Yuxi is worried about assassins, so he can''t sleep.


    Just after washing, Yunqing came over: "hungry? I''ve ordered the kitchen to deliver the food. "


    As soon as Yuxi heard the words, he thought it was not right: "don''t tell me you haven''t used the dinner yet."


    "I''m not hungry either. I want to eat with you." I forgot to eat when I was busy. He doesn''t have a meal at the end of the day. Qihao will remind him. Today Yuxi comes back, and Qihao doesn''t take care of it.


    "Ah Ho, where are they?" Hearing that the Qihao brothers had used their dinner, yuxicai didn''t say anything. Otherwise, we have to say Yunqing has a meal.


    The evening meal consists of four dishes and one soup, which are vinegar sliced potato, stir fried cabbage, stir fried egg with leek, stir fried mutton and Pucai meatball soup.


    See cloud Qing has been eating cabbage and leek, stir fried mutton basically did not touch, Yuxi some surprised said: "why don''t you eat mutton?" For Yunqing, who has no meat but no pleasure, this is abnormal.


    Yun Qing said with a bitter face, "it''s on fire. The doctor said you can''t eat mutton." It''s easy to get angry when eating mutton. It''s still stir fried. He dare not touch it.


    With that, Yunqing pointed to his mouth and said, "there is a bubble in his mouth."


    "How can you be so angry?" Finish saying, jade Xi asks a way: "do you have something to hide from me?" Yuxi thinks something''s wrong, so Yunqing gets angry.


    "I ate too much mutton, and then I was busy from morning to night every day. As a result..." Before Yuxi stopped him from eating fiery things, he still felt that making a fuss. This time, he suffered a lot because of the long mouth of liaopao, which he regretted.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing one face is depressed way: "before I even eat half a month mutton all right."


    Yu Xi laughed angrily: "you know before? Don''t look at how old you are. Do you want to be compared with 17 or 18-year-old people at the age of 40? "


    Yunqing knows his fault and dare not say a word.


    Yuxi said to Meilan angrily, "go and tell mother Bai to boil some soup for the fire." After that, he told Tong Fang to cook a hot medicinal meal.


    Yunqing said, "how can I eat medicine?" Most of the food is not tasty.


    Yuxi said angrily, "eat at night. The father of all six children doesn''t know how to take care of himself at all. "


    After dinner, Yunqing asked, "do you want to go to the imperial garden?" The imperial garden of the Imperial Palace left Yunqing with two words, big and grand.


    "I can''t see anything in the dark. I''ll see it tomorrow." In fact, I am not afraid of the dark, but I want Yunqing to have a rest earlier.


    Yun Qing said, "take a good rest for these two men. I have something to do with ah Hao outside."


    "I didn''t tell you that the most important thing for children now is to learn. It''s not a good thing to let him get involved in politics too early. " Yuxi is ready to wait for Qihao to be 15 years old and let him participate in politics. It''s a little early now.


    This time Yunqing was wronged: "I won''t let him do it, he won''t listen. You also know that the child is stubborn. Only you can stop him. " Anyway, he can''t stop it.


    In fact, Yunqing is not unable to stop, but does not want to stop. In his eyes, Qihao is good at everything.


    Yuxi didn''t want to argue about it, but said, "tomorrow, let Qihao continue to learn from you." What has happened can''t be changed.


    "It''s all up to you." When Yuxi comes, he can be relieved. This time, I''m tired of him.


    The couple didn''t say a word, Mei Lan said outside: "the prince, the princess, Lord yuan asked for an interview."


    "I''m afraid it''s for the war ahead," said Yunqing Seeing that Yuxi wants to follow, Yunqing stops and says, "you have a good rest. I have something to do outside!"


    Yuxi doesn''t care about Yunqing, but she can''t sleep in her bed for such a long time: "you let Meilan send the folds that need to be reviewed." There''s no place to go in this big evening. It''s better to find something to do.


    Knowing that Yuxi can''t stay idle, Yunqing nodded, "yes."


    Mei Lan came into the bedroom with a pile of folds in her arms. Put the fold beside Yuxi: "Niang, there are many more memorials in the imperial study." The prince''s work efficiency is too low. For example, the princess never accumulates the discount to "you have the regulations." Finish saying, cloud Qing says: "night already deep, we sleep!" During this period, he was so busy that he could only sleep for more than two hours a day. Now that Yuxi has come, he can also relax.


    Although he doesn''t like government affairs, Yunqing also knows the responsibility on his shoulders. Only when Qihao grows up can he discharge this responsibility.


    When Yunqing touched the bed, he fell asleep. After a while, there was a slight snoring.


    After sleeping so much in the daytime, Yuxi thought that she would not be able to sleep. Unexpectedly, she heard the familiar snore and fell asleep soon.


    This sleep, sleep until dawn.


    Open your eyes and you will see that there is no one beside you. Yuxi asked Meilan, "when did the Lord get up?"


    "The Lord woke up two quarters of an hour ago. Princess, let''s not wake you up when the prince leaves. He also said that he would take a good rest for two days and deal with the affairs outside. " This was said by Yunqing yesterday, for fear that Yuxi would not listen and specifically ordered Meilan again.


    Yuxi can''t stay idle, especially when things are the most, how can she rest at ease.


    After combing and washing, white mother brought her breakfast. Breakfast is very simple, just vegetable dumplings and two eggs, there are two refreshing dishes.


    "Did you send it to the prince?" Yuxi asked


    White mother shook her head and said, "yes. But Yi said that the LORD was busy and asked me to send him back later. " No matter how busy she is, she can''t live without breakfast, but this is not what she can say.


    "You go to the next bowl of noodles. I''ll send them to the Lord later." Unless it''s an urgent matter, Yuxi will have a meal at one o''clock. At this point, Yunqing is not doing well.


    After eating, Yuxi took Meilan to the Royal study. Standing at the door, looking at the three big words of "Royal study" on the top of his head, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yi Kun hurried forward to salute Yuxi: "princess. Lord Tang and Lord Shen are inside. " Tang Zike and Shen Chunting started to open busily yesterday. They didn''t stop for a moment. At this time, no one has time to rest.


    Yuxi is raising his feet to go in, so he hears Yikun shouting behind him: "Lord Chen, you are here." It is also known that Chen Ran and Yuxi have made an appointment, so he specifically called it to remind Yuxi.


    As soon as Yuxi turned around, he saw a middle-aged man standing not far from her. The man was wearing purple court clothes and dark red brocade belt. Very thin, the waist pole is very straight, looking at it is a little skilful.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long red dress, which has a high bun and a pair of lanolin jade hairpins. In pickaxe City, Yuxi will only put on makeup unless there is a banquet. In other times, she will give a little powder, and today is no exception.


    Chen Ran looks at Yuxi and is stunned. Unexpectedly, twenty years later, Yuxi is more beautiful than in memory. Like time, did not stay in her general. On the contrary, he is an old man.


    "Are you Chen Ran?" No wonder Yuxi is not sure. Originally, the two met only a few times, and they were separated by 20 years. I don''t remember what Chen Ran looked like.


    Chen Ran looks at Yu Xi''s calm eyes, and lowers his head involuntarily: "yes, Chen Ran is the servant."


    Yuxi frowned and asked, "why didn''t you go to Liaodong?" Chen Ran is very talented. Otherwise, Yan Wushuang will not promote him to minister of the Ministry of the household. But such a talent, Yan matchless unexpectedly will let him stay in the capital, very unusual. This can''t help but let Yuxi suspect that Yan Wushuang is intentional.


    Chen Ran lowered his head and said, "I have had a disease and delayed my journey. But my father and my wife and children have all gone to Shengjing. " Chen Ran is not pretending to be ill, but really ill.


    Yuxi smiled and said meaningfully, "it''s really a coincidence."


    Chen Ran''s heart was cold, and his head fell even lower. The woman in front of him is the princess of the Ming Dynasty who holds the power and turns over her hands to cover the clouds and rain, not the four girls of the Han family in his memory.


    Chen Ran has mixed feelings when he thinks of it. Unexpectedly, he and Han Yuxi will meet in front of the Qianqing palace one day.


    Yuxi did not look at Chen Ran again, and turned to enter the Royal study.


    As soon as he entered the imperial study, Yuxi smelled a sweet and greasy fragrance. Turning around, I saw a smoke rising from the tripod carved with the sun, moon and stars.


    Yuxi went to Yunqing and said, "how do you light the incense?" In pickaxe City, the study never smells good.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "this is the dragon''s birthday fragrance, which can refresh you when you smell it." A few days ago, he was a little stuffy. As a result, he could smell the fragrance immediately.


    "It''s too strong for me to smell." Yuxi preferred to smell the fragrance of flowers, but did not like to smell the fragrance.


    Hearing this, Yunqing hurriedly asks Yikun to come in and move the tripod out.


    Yuxi asked Meilan to open all the windows again. After ventilation, the fragrance would soon disappear.


    Chen Ran watched Yi Kun move the tripod outside. He didn''t need to think that it was Yuxi who asked him to move it out: "Lord Yi, but what''s wrong with the tripod?"


    Yi Kun''s impression of Chen Ran is neither good nor bad: "the princess doesn''t like burning incense in the house." It''s just a small thing. It won''t hurt to tell Chen Ran.


    These habits of Yuxi are very clear. As for Chen Ran, he hasn''t got that good news.

 Chapter 1386

    "Bang..." A piece of wood hit the threshold.


    Seeing this, Han Yun was angry and annoyed, and said, "let''s be careful. Don''t you have ears?" Han Yun saw that he was the youngest son of the housekeeper.


    Han mansion has to repair the house and take care of the outside affairs these days. The housekeeper is busy. Even if he knew that his son was a little impatient, he could only ask Han Yun to help him supervise the work. With outsiders, you can''t trust yourself.


    The young man who did the wrong thing nearly fell down.


    Small matter quickly came to apologize, said a string of good words.


    Han Yun saw that he was just impatient, but his nature was very good: "next time pay attention, otherwise, I will change immediately." The progress of the project can not be delayed.


    "Small matter busy said:" no, no more


    Xuanshi, the eldest wife of the Zhou family, walked through the gate, but she didn''t see the hot scene.


    The porter went to get the message immediately.


    Lu Xiu got the news and said with a frosty face, "no, send her away." Zhou Peizhen wants to give his granddaughter to Yunqing. Lu Xiu also knows that. Want to pry her aunt''s corner, now even dare to come.


    "Spring mother advised said:" in the end, it is relatives, so it is ugly to drive people out If it''s OK to cut off communication, I''m afraid that I will have to walk in the future, so my face will be ugly.


    Lu Xiu disdained: "they will not do anything like this even if they care about their relatives." It''s better for such a relative not to get along. Otherwise, who knows when to stab you in the back.


    "I heard that the eldest master is very concerned about the Zhou family." If the relationship between the two families is strained, the master will surely blame his own master at that time.


    Lu Xiu didn''t worry about it: "what the Zhou family did, the master knew it couldn''t be tolerated." The princess is the biggest backer of her family. If she dares to damage her interests, she is the enemy of her family.


    But with Chun''s mother, Lu Xiu doesn''t want to make it too ugly. After thinking about it, Lu Xiu said, "just say I''m busy, I don''t have time to see them." The old man grew up beside Mrs. Tai and has deep feelings for the Zhou family. So, it''s better to moderate.


    After a while, the mother-in-law came back and said, "madam, Mrs. Zhou is determined to see her."


    Lu Xiu said angrily, "if you want to wait, let her wait." It''s a shame.


    Spring mother brought a glass of water to Lu Xiu and said, "madam, it''s not worth being angry about these things."


    Lu Xiu was really angry: "if other people send beauties to the prince, it''s OK. This week''s family is a real relative of the Han family, and they even did such a thing." Hearing the news, Lu Xiu was almost furious.


    Spring''s mother also thinks that Zhou''s head is full of water.


    Lu Xiu drank a glass of water and said: "the Zhou family was afraid to hear that the princess came to Beijing, so they came to my door and wanted me to talk to them. It''s really beautiful." It''s kind of him to say bad things about them in front of Yuxi.


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t see Lu Xiu until noon. Lu Xiuqi was ruthless, so he didn''t let people send tea to Gao Gao. After waiting all morning, she didn''t drink any water. Mrs. Zhou is thirsty and hungry. She can''t bear to go home.


    Looking at his mother''s dejected look, Zhou Fei asked, "mother, does cousin promise to help?"


    "I haven''t even seen her face," said Mrs. Zhou, with a dark face. "What else can I do for you?" Although her husband did something wrong, she was also an elder. She even hung it for a long time without a glass of water. The more she thought about it, the more angry Mrs. Zhou became.


    Zhou Fei was in a hurry: "what can I do. Mother, Princess Ming has arrived in Beijing. If she knows, our family will have to go to Yucheng to eat sand. " In fact, Yuxi and Yunqing don''t send people to Yucheng now. Instead, they send people to Yunnan.


    Since the destruction of the northern captivity, Yucheng side of the security, people''s life is better. Because Yunqing likes to eat mutton, Yucheng has become popular for raising sheep.


    The mother and the son were too anxious, but there was no better way. Zhou Fei ''s wife, Ji Shi, said: "mother, master, go to ask for a second uncle and second sister-in-law!"


    Zhou Fei asked doubtfully, "is it useful to ask for two uncles and two sisters in law?" If it was useful, she would have asked for it.


    "I heard from my old servant that Shiya was a close friend of the princess of the Ming Dynasty before, and that the second uncle and second sister-in-law also took a lot of photos of Buddha to the princess of the Ming Dynasty at that time," said Ji When Ji''s family married, it was just in time that Yuxi was approved to be doomed. Disrelish bad luck, Ji Shi has not dealt with Yu Xi.


    "Is it useful?" Mrs. Zhou hesitated


    "I''ll see if it''s useful." If you know that Princess Ming has such a nature, you should make good friends in those days. Unfortunately, it''s hard to know how to buy a thousand dollars.


    Without delay, Zhou Fei immediately asked people to prepare a carriage, and the three went to find Zhou Peisong.


    On Tuesday, Mrs. Yun''s face turned ugly when she heard the man from the long room coming. Zhou Peizhen sent his granddaughter to Yunqing. No one in the capital knows about it.


    Looking at her husband, Yun said, "I must have heard that Princess Ming has arrived in Beijing, so I was flustered." Now I know how to be afraid when I want to sell my daughter for honor.


    Zhou Peisong said, "please go to the living room with me. We''ll be there right away." Two rooms separated more than ten years ago. After Yan Wushuang became emperor, because of the relationship between the Zhou family and Han Jianming, people of the Zhou family have been idle at home.


    Yun looked at her husband and said, "I tell you, don''t interfere in this matter. If you don''t care, the whole family will have to go in."


    Zhou Peisong said, "am I the kind of person who doesn''t know the weight?" The two brothers have been separated for a long time, and he has become a grandfather. He can''t make fun of his family''s life for the sake of his big brother''s family.


    But that''s what he said. When Zhou Fei kneels in front of him and asks him to go to the Han family to talk about his feelings, he feels soft again.


    "Now I know that the Han family is our relative," said Yun, with a black face. "How could I not know that the two families are relatives when I did something without face or skin?"


    "Second aunt, I didn''t know this in advance, or I would have stopped it," said Zhou Fei with a guilty face


    Don''t know? I don''t know such a big thing. When she was three years old, she was so easy to cheat. However, he was too lazy to tear it down, just sneered and didn''t speak any more.


    Zhou Peisong said: "the eldest brother has been given a discount and punished. Princess Ming should not be prosecuted."


    "I''m afraid that Princess Ming will investigate." Speaking of this, Ji''s tears came down: "uncle, please help us! Otherwise, none of us will survive. "


    Zhou Peisong said with a wry smile, "it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that I can''t help."


    Mrs. Zhou said: "Princess Ming and Shiya are good friends in her daughter. If she can help you, Princess Ming will not pursue you."


    Hearing this, Yunshi almost got angry and even calculated her daughter''s coming.


    Zhou Peisong knows his wife''s temperament most. Before she opens her mouth, she says, "sister in law, before Princess Ming married to Yucheng, they had no relationship." As soon as monk Tong''s comments came out, the cloud family stopped Zhou Shiya from contacting Yuxi again, and the relationship between the two gradually faded.


    "Uncle, you can''t die without help!" said Mrs. Zhou with red eyes


    Cloud surname hears this to be angry: "what to call to see death not to save?"? Is it my master who asked you to send your damaged daughter to be a concubine? Even if you have no face or skin, you will lose face with the whole clan. " Fortunately, her granddaughter is still young, or her marriage will be delayed.


    When Mrs. Zhou and his wife got down on their knees together, Zhou Peisong couldn''t bear it and said, "I''ll go to Hanfu tomorrow. I''m not sure if it''s useful." I can only say, try my best.


    When the man in the big room left, Yun said with a cold face, "if I want to go to you, I will not go." She has no problem of being abused. She is in a hurry to be ignored.


    Zhou Peisong also had his consideration, and immediately said, "if not for the eldest brother and sister-in-law, we have to go this way for ourselves." Seeing Yun Shi looking at him, Zhou Peisong said, "if the princess angers the whole Zhou family, you and I can''t escape."


    "Not at all? It''s your big brother''s disgusting thing. It''s too much to involve the whole week. " However, when she sent her granddaughter to be a concubine, the princess of Ming punished Dafang for her rebirth. How could it affect them and the whole clan.


    Zhou Peisong said with a wry smile, "if Princess Ming is a kind-hearted person, how can the prince not even have a concubine around him?" In people''s mind, there is no man who is not good at beauty. Therefore, everyone believed that the reason why Yunqing didn''t take a concubine was that he was afraid of Yuxi, the rouge tiger, rather than that he didn''t have the idea.


    "Cloud surname some flustered:" that I sent a card to Han''s home now


    Zhou Peisong said: "I heard that Lu''s relationship with Princess Ming is very good. If she can help us to say two good words, we will not be involved." They are separated from the big house. It has nothing to do with them. Just in case, he let his wife go.


    Lu Xiu received cloud''s worship, but some hesitated: "I''m afraid it''s for Zhou family''s big house." Just days after Lu Xiugang returned to Beijing, the cloud family came to see her. He knew he was going to fix the house and offered to help. Although she refused, but the heart is still good.


    "Tuesday''s wife is a reasonable person, and she shouldn''t be so hard on others," said Chun The impression Yun gave to Chun''s mother is still very good.


    After thinking about it, Lu xiuchao said to her mother-in-law, "it''s too busy today. Please come tomorrow!" If Yunshi doesn''t plead for the big house, it''s natural. But if you ask for help, don''t blame her for losing face.


    Yuxi didn''t know that because she came to Beijing, Zhou family''s big house became a frightened bird.


    Looking at the fold like a hill, Yuxi said: "this period of time, let you suffer." There must be no time. Otherwise, there won''t be so many folds that haven''t been read.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "it''s a little tired, but with you, I''m relaxed." Because he was afraid of making mistakes, he was careful when he read the origami, and the speed was naturally slow. Yuxi, however, is much faster than him in marking memorials.


    After dinner, Yunqing said, "let''s go to the imperial garden."


    The garden of the world, the imperial garden is the second, no one dares to be the first. Unfortunately, Yuxi has never been here before.


    Yuxi nods and agrees.


    As he walked, Yunqing said, "this garden is much larger than our royal palace." He stayed in the palace for more than a month, and only walked around. I was too busy to enjoy the beautiful scenery in the garden.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there are many strange flowers and plants in the imperial garden. I think the child who comes to Jinyu will like them very much." Because we know that Yuxi likes flowers, plants and grass, the lady of the imperial garden has preserved them quite completely.


    When Wu Jinyu is mentioned, Yun Qing frowns. But he was interested in Yuxi

 Chapter 1387

    The stars in the sky are like jewels inlaid in dark blue velvet, shining.


    Yuxi looked up at the sky and said, "tonight''s night is really beautiful."


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "to say beauty, it''s still the most beautiful night on the grassland. I''ll take you to the grassland to see the stars. "


    There was no time to go to the grassland in pickaxe city before, let alone now. But Yuxi didn''t say anything disappointing, nodded and smiled in response: "OK."


    After two steps, Yuxi suddenly stopped and said, "He Rui, it seems that yuan last is not engaged yet?"


    Yunqing didn''t know why Yuxi mentioned this, but he nodded, "it''s not settled yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Yuan last is four years older than a Hao. He is worried about Qi Hao''s marriage without worrying about his children?" Finish saying, jade Xi cold hum a: "really salty eat radish light worry." He did not hide his dissatisfaction with Yuan Ying.


    Yun Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "he just said so casually. Why do you still go to your heart?"


    Yuxicai didn''t believe that Yuan Ying said casually: "Qihao is too small, and it''s not too late to say goodbye two years later." After a pause, Yuxi said again, "don''t worry. There are girls with Qihao and ruige''er who are old enough and have good looks and talents. They will stay and decide whether to go out." Qi Hao is the successor of the future. If she marries him, she will be the future queen. No one is willing to give up any possibility.


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi''s words were very reasonable, and immediately relieved: "that''s what they said, we still need to hurry up."


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "it''s harmful for children to get married too early. In the future, they will have to be at least 18 years old to get married. "


    Yunqing is astonished: "is there such a saying?" It''s the first time he''s heard of it!


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s too early to go to the rites of the Duke of Zhou. Heavy is bad for life, light is bad for offspring. "


    "In the medical books?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing said: "it''s better to get married later." Yunqing specifically mentions his marriage to Yuxi, but in fact, he wants to hold his grandson earlier. But he dismissed the idea at once. I would rather hold my grandson later than damage Qihao''s body.


    "That''s nature." She said this is true, not just to scare Yunqing.


    After looking at the empty space, Yuxi and Yuzhi said, "go to find out who Yuan Ying contacted during this period of time?" Yuan Ying provokes Yunqing four times when she doesn''t exist.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "OK."


    After thinking about it, Yunqing asked, "Yu Zhi, who do you think is better to send to Jiangnan?" Yang Duoming recommended two candidates, but Yuxi refused without considering them. If the person who has been using Yang Duoming is OK now, but there will be problems after a long time.


    Yu Zhi said, "Wei Xiao can do the job." He also has four powerful Assistants under his hand, and Wei Xiao is most valued by him.


    Yuxi nodded, "let Weixiao go!"


    Among the three intelligence leaders, Falcon, Yang Duoming and Yu Zhi, Yu Xi''s most trusted one is Yu Zhi.


    The next day, in the early morning and Tuesday, his wife Yun arrived at Hanfu. At this time, Lu Xiu is talking to the housekeeper.


    After waiting for a long time, people who haven''t seen Lu Xiu drink four cups of tea before they hear the sound of tiny steps.


    See cloud surname, Lu Xiu said apologetically: "second aunt, sorry, things are too much to leave."


    "I have nothing to do with it. It doesn''t matter if I wait a long time."


    "I don''t know why the second aunt came here in a hurry this time." If it is for Zhou Peizhen''s sake, she will immediately open her mouth to drive out others.


    The cloud surname also didn''t come to empty, open the door to see the mountain to say: "the big room does that next work, I am afraid will be implicated.". Ah Xiu, you often deal with Princess Ming. Do you think about it? " Lu Xiu has the most contacts with Yuxi. He should know Yuxi''s temperament best. Will Yuxi involve the whole Zhou family? Lu Xiu should know.


    Although she has dealt with Yuxi several times, it was 20 years ago. Twenty years can change many things.


    I''m not here to talk about Zhou Peizhen. I''m good at talking about everything else. Lu Xiu said: "my second aunt, don''t worry, the princess is not that kind of person. Even if you want to punish the princess, you will only deal with the culprit. "


    When Yun heard this, everyone relaxed and said, "this is good, this is good." It''s good not to involve the second room. As for the big house, let them die.


    Seeing this, Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "the second aunt, the princess is the most kind. The rumors outside are all slander of the court. "


    Yun nodded quickly and said, "yes! I also thought that the princess was too kind-hearted that day, and I was worried that she would be bullied when she came to my husband''s house later! " Flattery should be done properly.


    Lu Xiuyi sighed and said, "the world only sees the current scenery of the princess. Who knows how hard the princess was in Yucheng?" It''s really a blessing for the princess to be here today.


    "Yes," said Yun! It''s said that life in Yucheng is very hard. There are no fruits and vegetables to eat. " Just because we know that the environment in Yucheng is too bad, we know that Yuxi is going to marry to Yucheng. Everyone thinks that she can''t adapt to the environment there and may not live long.


    Lu Xiu shook her head and said, "it''s a small thing without melons, fruits and vegetables. In those years in Yucheng, the princess was assassinated four times and almost died several times. Especially when Princess huai''er was assassinated, she suffered from dystocia. At that time, the doctor said that the princess had hurt herself and would not be able to conceive a child in the future. "


    This is the first time Yunshi has heard of these things: "what about later? How was it then? " Princess Ming has four sons. No one knows that.


    "Later, the prince found a good medicine to recuperate the princess''s body." After that, Lu Xiu shook his head and said, "these years, the prince has been on a long-term expedition. The princess has to manage the internal affairs, take care of the children and deal with the government affairs. She is busy all the time. It''s not easy for the princess to get everything today. " This is Lu Xiu''s sincere words. If it was her, she would have been lying down.


    "The princess is a real talent." She only takes care of common affairs. Her sons are all managed by her husband. She often feels tired. And the princess is a master at both inside and outside, so she can''t do the porcelain work without diamond.


    After a pause, Yun said: "the princess''s efforts have been rewarded, and it''s worth it." Get husband alone pet, children also filial piety intimate, as a woman should have.


    Lu Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Since he knew that he would not be involved in his own family, the cloud family did not correct the topic: "I don''t know when my sister-in-law and Jianming will come back?" Qiu is a good talker. It''s much easier to deal with her than with Lu Xiu who doesn''t leave her hand.


    Lu Xiu got the news that he would leave in May, but he was afraid that the road would be delayed. So Lu Xiu couldn''t be sure when they would arrive in the capital: "is it possible for them to leave?"


    Yunshi was a little surprised: "isn''t that until the end of next month? I''ve heard that the king is going to ascend the throne in May. Isn''t it impossible to catch up with the ceremony? " It''s important to be in the ceremony.


    "I can''t catch up." In fact, Lu Xiu knew that the time for Yunqing to become emperor was not set at all.


    Spring mother came in from the outside and said to Lu Xiu, "second lady, the housekeeper has something to report."


    The cloud family left wisely.


    Sitting on the carriage, Yun Shi shook his head and said: "my aunt thought that the life of the princess of Ming Dynasty was too hard, so she didn''t like her. If my aunt knew that she had today''s nature, she would not regret it. "


    "My dear mother min listened and said," who can predict this


    "Yes," said Yun with a wry smile! If I could have foreseen it, I would not have stopped Shiya from coming and going with Princess Ming that day. " When tongmonk''s comments came out, she was afraid that her daughter and Yuxi would be brought down. Regardless of her daughter''s wishes, she forced them to break off the relationship.


    For this reason, Zhou Shiya was so angry that she didn''t speak to Yun for many days.


    "The mother-in-law of Min comforted:" master Tong''s approval is quite accurate. How could it be that the princess of Ming is not allowed People are not so easy to fool. If it was not for monk Tong''s approval, people would not believe him.


    "It may be that the princess''s life style is too valuable. He can''t see through his skill." Things have been done. It''s no use regretting.


    In the early morning, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Fei came to wait for news. When they heard that Yun''s family was back, they hurried out.


    "How are you?" Mrs. Zhou asked eagerly? What do you say to my niece and daughter-in-law? "


    Yunshi didn''t speak.


    A group of people came into the room, and Zhou Fei asked, "Auntie two, has cousin promised to help us please?"


    Yun shook his head and said, "No. Ah Xiu was very angry and said that it was not kind of us relatives to pry the corner of the princess. " Lu Xiu is not stupid. How could he plead for the big house.


    Zhou Da''s wife collapsed on the ground. Lu Xiu was not willing to help. Did it not mean that they had no way to live.


    Zhou Fei''s face also turned white: "second aunt, besides this cousin, have you said anything else?"


    Yunshi is a little hesitant.


    Zhou Peisong saw the situation and said, "it''s time to say anything."


    Yun said, "ah Xiu said, let''s not come back later." That is to say, Hanfu is going to cut off the communication with the Zhou family.


    After a pause, Yun said, "I''ve said all my good words, but ah Xiu can''t hear a word. At last, he was annoyed, and even I rushed out."


    Mrs. Zhou fainted with fear.


    While carrying people to the bed in the house, he was busy calling the doctor to come to see him. The doctor came to diagnose and said that Mrs. Zhou had a stroke because she was too frightened.


    There was no reason to keep people in the second room. After another toss and turn, Zhou Fei brought Mrs. Zhou back home.


    As soon as people left, Yun family said to Zhou Peisong, "ah Xiu said that with the princess''s temperament, the princess would not be angry with the others of Zhou family except for the big house."


    Without full assurance, Lu Xiu would not say such a sentence. Zhou Pei sighed with relief: "there is really no room for turning that big house thing around?"


    Hearing Zhou Peisong''s words, Yun said angrily, "what do you think I''m scaring them? When ah Xiu saw me, his face was black. If I plead for them, I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out directly. "


    "Jing''er, they are innocent after all." His eldest brother suffered by himself, but the child was innocent.


    "There''s no way," said Yun. We are too busy to care for them. " It''s lucky that the princess doesn''t annoy them.


    "I wanted to wait for Jianming to come back and take his way to find kang''er a position. I can''t even talk about it." Zhou Peisong, who is in his fifties, has long since given up the idea of becoming an official

 Chapter 1388

    Zhou Shiya didn''t come here to complain: "Niang, I''ve heard that Wang may open Encore after he ascended the throne. Mother, is this news true? " Zhou Shiya''s son, he Xiangfei, also became a scholar. But the two years were in a mess, and the imperial examination was broken. Now it''s the new dynasty. The former scholars have to be abolished. They have to pass the exam again.


    Yun shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard your father mention it." Lu Xiu is a housewife. I don''t know the news, so she didn''t ask.


    Zhou Shiya was disappointed.


    Yunshi thought for a moment and said, "when the new dynasty was just in need of talents, this kainko should not be groundless." Kainko is the fastest way to select talents.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya lightly nodded his head: "if fei''er gets his reputation, it''s good to talk about family." He Xiangfei is the same age as Liu er. He Xiangfei is 17 years old this year. At the age of twelve, Mrs. he decided to marry her niece, Gorman. In recent years, the capital has been in a mess, and many officials are in a precarious situation. Three years ago, his old lady''s nephew was reported to have joined the northwest army, resulting in the destruction of her family.


    After this came out, old lady he asked him to marry gaomanman, so gaomanman didn''t have to be an official slave.


    At the beginning of the marriage, Zhou Shiya was not satisfied, but she could not wring her arm, so she could only give in. But she can''t compensate her son for his whole life in order to satisfy the old lady he''s idea, so she resolutely wants to leave the family, which finally makes her mother-in-law turn against her.


    "I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news," said Yun


    Zhou Shiya hesitated and said, "Niang, I want to go to Hanfu."


    Knowing the meaning of the words of Zhou Shiya, he could not understand: "Shiya, it''s different now. Princess Ming, it''s not so easy to see. "


    Zhou Shiya said with a wry smile, "Niang, I just want to apologize to Yuxi." At that time, Yunshi forced her to break contact with Yuxi because of monk Tong''s words. This matter has been in her mind. All these years, she owed Yuxi a word of sorry.


    Speaking of this, Yun regretted that his intestines were all green. "It''s all mother''s fault. Mother shouldn''t have stopped you from communicating with her." If she didn''t force Shiya to break contact with Princess Ming, now as long as the princess looks after Shiya a little, Shiya will not worry about the rest of her life.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "Niang, how can I blame you? You are all for my good." I didn''t understand when I was a child, but now when I am a mother, she can understand Yunshi. If it were her, it would be so.


    The cloud family knew that Zhou Shiya had never let it go. Plus now Yuxi is like the sun in the sky, she has not refused.


    After thinking about it, Yun said, "I''ll post it to your cousin after two years. Then I''ll ask your cousin to help me convey your apology to the princess." If Yuxi still cares about his old love, he will take the initiative to talk about poetry. Otherwise, it''s no fun to take the initiative.


    Zhou Shiya nodded his head.


    It took six days for Yuxi to finish marking the folded pieces. Put down the last fold, Yuxi said, "this arm is not your own."


    Yunqing said with a smile: "these days, you have worked hard. In the evening, let Tong Fang give you a good press. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "well, let her press it today."


    Yi Kun raised his voice outside and said, "prince, princess, Lord Gu asks for an interview."


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi with a bitter face and said, "surely it''s for ascending the throne again." During this period of time, Gu Taining will come here five or six times a day, each time to discuss the matter of ascending the throne, and Yunqing is most tired of these trivial matters.


    Yuxi is very funny.


    The ceremony was organized by the etiquette department. Gu was too busy to drink water. However, Yunqing does not cooperate with him. Every time he approves his proposal, it is useless. He is so worried that he has a long mouth. Fortunately, this situation has improved since Yuxi arrived in Beijing.


    In fact, Yuxi also rejected many of his proposals, but Yuxi''s attitude was moderate, unlike Yunqing''s general impatience.


    "The prince, the princess, and the eunuch have chosen two days." Finish saying, Gu Taining will write auspicious red paper to hand over.


    Yunqing looked at it, very speechless: "what''s the difference between these two days?" One is May 28, the other is June 6. There is a difference of several days between the front and back steps.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if it''s later, it''s going to be hotter. We''ll suffer if we hold a grand ceremony to ascend the throne."


    Hearing us, Gu Taining''s eyelids jumped. However, Yuxi didn''t elaborate, and he didn''t ask.


    Yunqing was puzzled and asked, "suffer? What''s the crime? " There seems to be no necessary connection between the ceremony and the hot weather.


    "It''s going to be very heavy to take the throne. If it''s too hot, we''ll have to sweat a lot." At that time, she will also wear a crown dress and climb up to the hall of Jinluan. Yuxi will not suffer from this crime.


    Speaking of clothes, Yunqing asked, "the clothes he wore for the throne are not good yet!" Day and night, it''s not finished yet.


    This matter, Yuxi has also been grasping: "there is only a little tail left. It must be completed before the ceremony."


    "That''s too fast." It''s the beginning of may now, and it''s a bit urgent to choose June 6th.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "keep everything simple. One month is enough."


    With that, Yuxi handed Gu Taining the crease and said, "follow the above." There was no necessary process, she deleted it.


    Seeing this, Gu Taining quickly opened the fold and looked at it. After reading it, he said with a bitter face, "prince, princess, it''s too simple." Only two items are reserved, one is to worship the heaven, and the other is to accept the worship of all the officials of civil and military affairs in Jinluan hall. All the others are saved.


    "Now the Treasury is empty, and if you can save it, you can save it." In this sentence, Gu Taining''s words were all blocked back.


    Yunqing said: "when the time comes, I will be with the princess."


    Gu Taining was stunned. After half a sound, he hurriedly lowered his head and said, "prince, princess, this is unreasonable etiquette."


    "Rules are made by people." This means that since it is made by people, it can be broken naturally.


    Finish saying, jade Xi says with a smile: "how? Do you have any objection? "


    "Princess, I''m afraid it will cause criticism." Gu Taining was promoted by Yuxi. How could he be against Yuxi. Moreover, it''s good for Yuxi to be equal to Yunqing.


    Hum a, cloud Qing said: "this world is I fight down together with the princess, the princess and I accept the worship of officials why not?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Whoever has any objection, let them just fold." The number of civil servants in the court was basically promoted by Yuxi. These people are not going to be against it. General, I''m afraid some of them will jump out, and these people will be handed over to Yunqing for disposal.


    Gu Taining went out of the Royal study and wiped the sweat on his forehead. With a master who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he must have a strong heart, otherwise he can''t stand such fright!


    Looking at a pile of thick folds just delivered, Yunqing said: "these officials in the capital like to write a fold. After reading it for a long time, they don''t know what they are talking about."


    He used to have dozens of origami in Ho City every day, but now he has hundreds of origami every day. If it''s all serious, it''s just that many things are trivial, and some things can be said clearly, but it''s just that he wrote hundreds of thousands of words from classics, which makes him dizzy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Tan Tuo will be in Beijing in these two days, and he will select these origami." Tan Tuo can deal with trivial matters directly, and generally important matters will be presented to them.


    "Mr. Tan has arrived in Baoding. He can arrive in three days at most." Yunqing also just got the news.


    Talking about Tan Tuo, we can''t help talking about jujube and liuer. Yunqing said, "liu''er and jujube are expected to arrive in half a month." Chang fell ill on the way. Not to mention that Chang Shi is Liu er''s future mother-in-law, but only her identity and sisters can''t be left behind. No, the sisters have been delayed for several days.


    "As long as they are safe, they won''t get in the way later," Yu Xi said with a smile


    "I''m afraid they won''t be able to make it before the ceremony." If there is any further delay, we will not be able to catch up with the ceremony.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m sure I can make it." The ceremony is scheduled for June 6th. Today is May 2nd. More than a month is enough for them to arrive.


    "After the ceremony, it''s time for jujube marriage to be put on the agenda." Last time I talked with Yuan Ying, he thought of holding his grandson. Push yourself to others, Wu Kuo and his wife must also want to hold their grandchildren as soon as possible.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the marriage of jujube is either at the end of this year or at the beginning of next year."


    Cloud Qing cannot help but say: "cough, in an instant, the child is about to marry."


    During this time, Yunqing obviously felt that his energy was not as good as before. In the past three days and three nights without sleep, I was very energetic. Now I am too tired to work all day.


    "It''s also the late date of marriage, otherwise you would have been Grandpa." Many girls marry at the age of 16. If they marry at the age of 16 or 17, they must be children now.


    Looking at Yuxi''s bright and clean face, Yunqing said with a smile, "now I''m standing with you. I''m an old man and a young wife." In this regard, Yunqing not only does not feel inferior, but is very proud. Because Yuxi said that only happy and happy women will live younger and younger. This shows that he is a good husband.


    At this time, Shen Chunting asked for an interview. Yunqing said helplessly, "there is no time to talk."


    "After we''ve been busy, we can talk slowly." Husband and wife deal with things together, which is very efficient.


    After dinner, Meilan replied, "princess, today, the second wife of Han''s family handed over a sign to enter the palace. I want to see you."


    "What can I say?" Seeing Meilan shaking her head, Yuxi thought about it and said, "let her go to the Palace tomorrow afternoon!"


    Lu Xiu thought Yuxi would be very busy. He didn''t have time to see her. Unexpectedly, he got a reply so soon.


    "I knew that I would not pass the sign to the palace." The princess must be very busy in this period of time. She has to spare time to see her. She is not happy.


    It''s not important to hand over the sign to the palace. But when Yuxi arrived in Beijing, she always wanted to say something. Otherwise, it would be impolite to be like an innocent person.


    "Spring mother smiled and said:" this is also the princess of your value When you are busy, you can still find time to see your own master, not what you value.


    Lu Xiuyou is self aware, said: "she does not value me, but the Han family."


    This spring mother didn''t like to hear, half refute half remind: "madam is also a member of the family."


    "I was confused." If the princess hears this

 Chapter 1389

    Lu Xiuyi went to the palace, but at that time, the rules were strict in the palace and the Han family had already left the right loyalty. She was afraid that mistakes would lead to death. Every time she went to the palace, she walked with her head down. She had no idea what the palace looked like. This time, Lu Xiu is going to have a good look at the palace.


    As a result, when she entered the palace, she began to get nervous again. She was in no mood to see what the palace looked like.


    Mammy led Lu Xiu to Zhanghua palace.


    When he arrived at Zhanghua palace, Lu Xiu asked hesitantly, "does your mother live here?" This is the place where the imperial concubines lived. The last owner was Yuchen. It''s not right for Yuxi, a real wife, to live here.


    Mammy said with a smile, "the princess lives in the palace of Qianqing. This is the place where the princess treats guests." The Kunning palace has been repaired, but it will take a while to live. And Zhanghua palace is the closest palace to Qianqing palace, so Yuxi set it as a place for guests.


    Yuxi was in charge of the government, and there was nothing to be surprised about living in Qianqing palace, so Lu Xiu was very calm to hear this.


    Lu Xiu has been to Kunning palace, but not to Zhanghua palace. Looking at the exquisite palace, Lu Xiu sighed: "it''s not bad that it''s the most beautiful palace in the imperial palace."


    Jingbai heard this and said with a smile, "the princess said that no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just a place to sleep." Yuxi is very busy every day, so he will come back when he sleeps. So that''s not surprising. But Jingbai said that it''s pleasant to live here.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s not like what the princess said." The princess will probably say that this palace is too expensive.


    As soon as this word fell, I heard a smiling voice outside: "who does the second sister-in-law think this is like?"


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long purple dress with only a long emerald hairpin. Compared with Lu Xiu''s imperial uniform, it seems too simple.


    When Lu Xiu saw Yuxi, he immediately knelt on the ground. Before she kowtowed, Yuxi hurriedly went to help her up and said with a smile, "in front of her family, there is no need to be so polite." If it''s on a formal occasion, it''s the salute. When we meet in private, there is no need to make such a complicated etiquette.


    Let Jing Bai help Lu Xiu to sit down, Yuxi looked at her head full of Zhucui and said with a smile, "I don''t need to be so formal to meet you." With so many jewelry, my neck must be sore.


    Lu Xiu nodded with a smile.


    Yuxi sat down and drank some tea. Then he asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with sister-in-law er?" Lu Xiu is a very measured person. There is nothing wrong with him.


    Lu Xiu smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s nothing important, just to hear that the princess is in Beijing, so come and see you."


    Hearing this, Yuxi was embarrassed: "I should have invited my sister-in-law to the palace, but I have been busy these days." It''s a little rude.


    Lu Xiu showed understanding: "business matters."


    "It''s said that the government has been dug everywhere. I''m afraid it''s not easy to repair." Yan Wushuang is really able to do it. He digs the South Korean government for three feet.


    Not only is it not easy to repair, if it can, she hopes to rebuild. Unfortunately, no matter Han Jianming or Yuxi, they both mean to repair the mansion rather than rebuild it.


    Lu Xiu said: "the ground in the mansion has been leveled. Now it is mainly to repaint the courtyards. But the upper house has been repaired, and my mother can live in it when she comes back. "


    "That''s good." The upper house of the Korean government should be different from what we remember. I think Mrs. Tai was still alive when she married in Yucheng, but later her mother moved in. Different people live in different patterns.


    Hesitated, Lu Xiu asked: "princess, people of the Han clan want us to return to the clan. These days, people keep coming to us. " In fact, in this period of time, most of them came to play autumn. Han people want Han Jianming''s family to return, but Lu Xiu is just a housewife. She can''t tell about it.


    It''s just that Lu Xiu wants to test Yuxi''s attitude towards this matter.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s really beautiful to return to the emperor." There are thousands of Han people, and hundreds of them don''t give five clothes. Nearly half of these people live in poverty, always pointing to the government. When she was in the government, there were always people coming to play autumn.


    If they can be grateful for their money, it is also worth it. But these people are not only not grateful, but always accuse Han Jianming, the patriarch, of not being attentive to his people. The elders of the clan always sell their elders according to their status. It''s not easy to get rid of this burden, and go back is not brain drain.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu''s face brightened. But soon, she said with some worry, "princess, the Han people are living a very difficult life now, and even the sacrificial fields have been taken away." Jitian is the capital that a clan relies on for survival, like the orphans, the old and the young of the clan who live by the output of Jitian.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of this saying: "are you worried that elder brother will be said to return to the emperor at that time?"


    Lu Xiu nodded and said: "elder brother has a strong sense of responsibility. I''m afraid he can''t bear to see the tribesmen suffer. As for my mother, you know that I can''t be more kind. " Even beggars can''t bear to see Qiu family, let alone Han family.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, elder brother may help the Han family, but he will not return to the clan. As for mother, as long as elder brother makes up his mind, she won''t drag her back. "


    Lu xiuhurriedly nodded and said, "that''s good. Some time ago, when the house was repaired, Yong Erye, the third bedroom, came to ask for a job. I can''t bear to ask him to help me buy wood, sand and stone. " Lu Xiu didn''t bring many people back to Beijing at that time, and he didn''t know what the market was even if he wasn''t in Beijing for more than ten years. It''s said that Yong Erye said that his uncle was engaged in the business of sand, stone and wood, so he gave it to him.


    "Jade Xi smiled:" let them help to buy materials, nine out of ten will be inferior It''s not that all the Han people are so unbearable, and they have their own responsibilities. For example, Han Jianchao is very good. Can be tricky slippery head, the proportion is larger.


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "it''s still the princess. Give him three hundred taels of silver, and he dare to lose half of it. " She didn''t know the details of Yong Erye, so she couldn''t give him a lot of money.


    Yuxi was not surprised at all. Because she had heard something like this before in Han Jianming.


    "I was so angry that I forced him to spit out the embezzled money. I didn''t expect his mother would come and make a scene. The accusation is that we brought the people down at the beginning, but now the rich and the noble will turn their backs and refuse to recognize people. " Lu Xiu really doesn''t want to communicate with such a difficult group of people.


    "I''m used to being big. More than one hundred liang of silver will be used up in the blink of an eye." These people are so used to pleasure that they can''t live a hard life at all.


    Lu Xiu also some regrets, said: "the princess said very much." On that day, he would hand over his job to Yong Erye. It was also like a copy of him. Her vision is not bad, this forever two Ye really is an honest duty, can''t stand his family''s mind many. Yongerye''s mother and daughter-in-law take the greedy money to make clothes and buy jewelry.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t have to deal with them." She doesn''t like the Han family at all.


    "Since the eldest master has no idea of returning to the clan, I will not allow them to enter the mansion again after returning." If you dare to throw it again and let someone sweep it out directly, it''s really a bully for her.


    Yuxi said, "at the end of the last year, eldest brother will rebuild the genealogy, and then they will die."


    Lu Xiu said worriedly, "I''m afraid that the Han family will not accept it." The Han family is rich. Can they let go of this piece of fat meat.


    "No matter what they do." It''s not a family anymore. No matter how noisy it is, even if Han Jianming wavers and wants to return to her family, it''s not allowed.


    Han family, most of them are moths. Of course, if Han Jianming is determined to return, she will not stop. However, she did not want to write her name into Han''s family tree. It has to be said that Han Jianming knows Yuxi very well.


    In the Han family, the biggest voice is not Han Jianming, but Yuxi. Yuxi didn''t want to return to the emperor''s clan, so it couldn''t be done, so Lu Xiu was relieved at last.


    "Did Yurong come to you these days when you came back?" After so many years of widowhood and children, and in troubled times, it must have been very difficult.


    Lu Xiu was stunned, but unexpectedly Yuxi would take the initiative to mention Yurong. The main reason is that Yuxi had a bad relationship with Yurong when he was in the government of the state, and he never took the initiative to mention Yurong these years.


    Lu Xiu did not hide, said: "the other day she gave me a post, but I am not busy these days, so I did not see her for the time being."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I don''t know if it has changed?" When I was a kid, I didn''t remember that. Moreover, no matter in the last life or in this life, Yurong is also a bit grumpy, and has not caused substantive harm to her.


    Lu Xiu thought about it and said, "if the princess wants to see her, send someone to call her into the palace."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if she would like to come into the palace to see me." If Yurong didn''t want to enter the palace, it''s not good to send someone to declare her to enter the palace.


    Lu Xiu felt that it was a kind of honor to be summoned by Yuxi. Would Yurong not be foolish to refuse. Moreover, Yurong really has backbone, so she won''t be sent a post. But this, she did not directly say: "I go back to explore the five aunt''s voice." Since Yuxi attached great importance to Yurong, Lu Xiu''s attitude naturally changed.


    "If you''re willing to come, it''s good. If you''re not willing to come, don''t force it." Anyway, she is a sister growing up together. What''s more, Jiang Hongjin''s affairs make her feel guilty. So, if Yurong doesn''t mind, she wants to take care of the Buddha''s sister.


    "You are sisters, not enemies. Aunt five is sure to come." After a pause, Lu Xiu talked about Zhou Shiya''s request: "Shiya''s cousin said that she owes you a word of sorry." To Lu Xiu, I really feel sorry that I could write to Yuxi in person to apologize. Now speaking of this, who knows if it''s a sincere apology or a relationship. However, since Yuxi is concerned about the bad relationship with Yurong, he will also be concerned about the close friends of his daughter when he was young.


    "I didn''t blame her." At that time, they were still young and could not decide anything. Zhou Shiya had to break off contact with her. Although she was very sad that day, she didn''t blame her.


    Yuxi asked, "how has she been these years?" Although she doesn''t blame her, Zhou Shiya''s private letter doesn''t make her very sad. After she married in Yucheng, she never inquired about Zhou Shiya. Lu Xiu shook her head and said something bad. Then she said that he Yan had left his mother and son in Anhui Province and fled back to the capital: "it was really possible. At that time, Shiya not only had two children, but also was pregnant!"


    Meet such a man, can only lament bad luck. Jade

 Chapter 1390

    Back in the mansion, Lu Xiu sent a steward to invite Yurong.


    When the mother-in-law saw Yurong, she said respectfully, "grandma five, my wife said that if grandma five is free, please come to your house tomorrow."


    On the day the post was sent, the Han family replied that they were too busy recently to receive guests.


    Now Lu Xiu wants to see her, and Yu Rong is very happy: "good." A few days ago, Lu Xiu said she was busy and didn''t have time to see her. She thought Lu Xiu ignored her.


    Hongye is also happy for Yurong: "madam, I heard that many people want to have a relationship with Han family, but Han er''s wife doesn''t care." Han er''s wife sent a decent mother-in-law to come here for a walk. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to her own master.


    "There are four sisters in the Han family who should be the backers. Prosperity is a sure thing." With that, Yurong sighed: "on that day, the elder brother went to the northwest, and everyone said he was crazy. Who could have imagined that he had a great future." Even at that time, she felt that Han Jianming had lost his mind.


    Red leaf says: "big uncle is to look forward to princess, otherwise won''t break the boat."


    Yurong smiled: "I''ve grown up and I can use idioms."


    With such a great event, Yurong will naturally tell Mr. Gao. In front of Mr. Gao, Yurong did not disguise his own thought: "I''m afraid that I can''t rely on him." After all these days, there is no news from Jiang Hongfu.


    If Jiang Hongfu really wants to, even if he doesn''t see her, he should see his political friend, not even have a reply.


    Mr. Gao explained: "madam, the old man has been living in Yamen for a long time, but he has not returned to the government."


    "Even if you are busy, at least you should give me a reply?" Like her second sister-in-law, she was too busy to see her, so she immediately told the visitor. Whether it''s an excuse or not, at least people can''t pick out the etiquette.


    Mr. Gao knew that Yurong was not comfortable. He said good words for Jiang Hongfu: "there is no chief mother in charge of the house, and many things have no regulations." Jiang Hongfu''s two concubines set out ahead of time and arrived in the capital at the beginning of April. Now, he is another concubine of Jiang Hongfu, aunt an, housekeeper.


    Yurong sneered and said, "Auntie Na''an is min''s confidant. Min''s never treated me. Would you let my elder brother help me?" That woman can''t go to see a doctor. She has no shortage of tricks. In Jiang''s family before, her mother-in-law''s powerful people didn''t take advantage of her. Thanks to their poor health, they have been recuperating in Jiangnan. Otherwise, there is no place where their mother and son can stand.


    Mr. Gao said: "even if there is any unhappiness between the eldest lady and you, the eldest master will not ignore the political elder brother for this." After a pause, Mr. Gao said, "only with more talents can the family prosper. I know that better than anyone. " So Mr. Gao is quite sure that Jiang Hongfu should not know about it, rather than deliberately neglect it.


    Yurong respected Mr. Gao very much and said, "I''ll make preparations with both hands. If elder brother Zheng can get the likes of the elder master and my elder brother, they will be more smooth in the future. " There are people in the dynasty who are good officials. This is the same no matter which dynasty.


    Mr. Gao nodded his head.


    The next day, Yu Rong went to Han''s mansion after having breakfast. There was a woman waiting at the door, and when she saw Yurong, she was courteously led into the inner court.


    Yurong himself grew up in the government. After Jiang Wenrui passed away and tasted the warmth and coldness of human life, he didn''t know that the following servants were the most observant. They will be very attentive to those who are valued by the family members. On the contrary, they will not say a word to you.


    It''s normal to be treated coldly as she is now. This woman and son are so attentive that Yurong is alert. However, it turns out that Lu''s family is generous, and Han''s family is in the ascendant. It''s impossible to count her as a widow any more. It''s hard to spread her fame.


    Entering the inner courtyard, the woman led her to the small living room. Generally, it is the more important person, who will be invited to the small living room.


    As soon as she brought the tea to drink, Yurong heard the servant girl outside saying softly, "the second lady is coming."


    Yurong put down the tea and went to the door to meet Lu Xiu. Now she wants to rely on the government, and her posture is naturally lower.


    Lu Xiu walked into the room and said cordially, "I was busy the other day and didn''t have time. I''m finally free these days. Please don''t blame my sister. " After that, he looked at Yurong without trace.


    Today, Yurong is wearing an autumn fragrant Hangzhou silk outer garment, a pleated skirt with snow section and embroidered shoes with fragrant color. A black hair has been combed into a bun. In front of it is a phoenix hairpin with red gold inlaid with Lanolin and jade peaches. Behind it is a red gold hairpin with red gold threads and red gold hairpins. On the ear are a pair of gold bead earrings.


    Yu Rong said with a smile, "I know that sister-in-law is busy. If there is anything I can do for her, she can give me orders." She was afraid that some people would bully their orphans and widows. She wanted to find the government to be the backer. She didn''t have the money to play autumn. So this time, I specially put on the best clothes and jewelry.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "almost everything in the mansion has been done, and he is not very busy now. But my mother should be able to arrive in Beijing at the end of the month. Then you will bring your political elder brother and have a family reunion dinner. "


    Yu Rong thought she had heard the wrong thing and asked, "sister-in-law, do you want me to bring my brother-in-law to have a reunion dinner?"


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "although you are married, you are still the aunt of the Han family!" Yuxi recognizes Yurong''s sister, so Hanfu naturally recognizes her aunt.


    In fact, she was afraid of the chaos of the world these years. But I can''t help it. There''s no mother or family to lean on, and there''s a son to support. She can only carry it with her teeth. Now hearing Lu Xiu''s words, Yurong''s eyes turn red: "sister-in-law two......"


    Lu Xiu clapped Yurong''s hand and said, "I know it''s not easy for you these years. Not only me, but also the princess miss you very much! "


    The whole person of Yurong was stunned and forgot to wipe his tears: "four elder sisters? Four elder sisters also miss me


    "Yes, the princess misses you very much!" After that, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the princess wants to see you, but she is afraid that you don''t want to, so let me ask you if you want to enter the palace. If you want to, you will take your political buddies with you. " Yuxi takes Yurong so seriously, she dare not neglect it.


    Hearing this, Yurong''s tears came down. When I was a child, Yuxi and she were very unruly. They never talked well since they met. She thought that even if Yuxi didn''t hate her, she should forget her corner.


    After a while, Yurong calmed down, wiped her tears and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll listen to your arrangement when I enter the palace." Has the final say what time


    enters the palace is not her final say. "I''ll have someone pass in later to see the arrangement of the princess," Lu said After dinner, Lu Xiu added, "princess has just arrived in Beijing. There are many things. I may see you later."


    This needless to say, Yurong also knows: "let the second sister-in-law bother." Although she knew that it was Yuxi''s blessing that she could get such preferential treatment, she had to say something.


    Seeing Yurong''s wit, Lu Xiu was also very satisfied: "my family, you can see outside when you say these words." The most afraid is to help the white eye wolf. Yurong is so discerning and interesting that it will be very easy to communicate in the future.


    When a servant came in to report something, Yurong left and went home.


    Mr. Gao was shocked to see Yurong''s smile. After the old man died, she was so happy to see Yurong for the first time: "Ma''am, but what''s the big news?"


    "Four elder sisters want to see me, but they are afraid that I will not enter the palace, so let two elder sisters ask me what I mean." Yurong is so happy because of Yuxi''s attitude. Instead of sending someone to declare her to the palace, Lu Xiu asked her what she meant first. Yuxi''s behavior is to respect her.


    Mr. Gao''s eyebrows also spread out and said with a smile, "the princess is ready." If his young master can be loved by the princess, he has nothing to worry about.


    When brother Zheng came back, he was very happy to hear the news. Although there are many rumors that are not good for Yuxi outside, Yurong often says Yuxi''s good words in front of the government elder brother, so he is curious about the fourth aunt.


    Although I don''t know when Yuxi will have time, clothes and jewelry should be prepared. I must wear new clothes and jewelry when I enter the palace. I can''t wear old clothes and jewelry. I thought she was going to cry for poverty!


    Two years ago, she sold her shop and farm property at a good price. Now she is not short of money.


    Thinking of the hidden gold, Yurong hesitated and asked Mr. Gao, "Sir, do you think we want to buy some industries?" She doesn''t have any property at present, only the hidden gold. But the gold is gone. Still buy some industries, Yurong''s heart is solid.


    Before they dared not buy property because they were orphaned and widowed, for fear that their property would be coveted. But if Yuxi and the state government are to rely on the mountain, these concerns will not exist.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "you can buy a shop, but it''s not suitable to buy a farm property for the time being."


    Yu Rong was puzzled and asked, "why can''t you buy land?" Yurong''s favorite industry is shops and farm products. Shops can be rented even if they don''t do business, and the production capacity of the field can be guaranteed in drought and flood.


    Mr. Gao said: "the royal princes and concubines may reward the meritorious officials for the popular farmland outside."


    "We don''t want to buy the ones with the best location," said Yurong. "We need to go far and buy some farm produce."


    Mr. Gao nodded and promised, "yes. But don''t buy more. It''s good to buy five or six hundred mu. If there is any new deal in the court, we will not lose too much. "


    Yurong was very convinced of Mr. Gao, and said, "if you are successful, you should buy some shops first. Now that the world is peaceful, business will be easy in the future, and the shops will be ready to rent. " Anyway, she is going to take out four fifths of the money in her hand to purchase the property.


    Mr. Gao proposed to buy a house.


    "Yurong shook her head and said:" buying a house, investment is too big, but the return is very low


    After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "but you can buy a bigger house and put it for your own use." Feng Zheng''s brother has children. Now the house is a little small.


    Mr. Gao nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to inquire." Most of the officials and rich people in the capital went to Liaodong, and all the houses were taken by the government.


    Some of these houses are awarded to the meritorious officials, and a considerable part of them are for sale. It used to be that you can''t buy a house that you like even if you have money. Now you can''t buy a good house as long as you have money.


    This day before dinner, Meilan told Yuxi about Yurong''s promise to enter the palace.


    Yun Qing is listening to this and asks, "do you want to see Han Yurong?" Yuxi seldom mentions the people of hanjiasanfang, so Yunqing has no impression on Yurong. Last time, he asked Guan Tai not to embarrass Yurong. It was because Jiang Hongjin died in his hands

 Chapter 1391

    The sky is as clear as a piece of blue paper, and the floating white clouds are like the sun, floating slowly with the wind.


    Yuxi walked on the arch bridge made of white marble and said with a smile, "it''s a nice day today."


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "it''s just right for enjoying the scenery in the garden." Some flowers and plants in the imperial garden were trampled, but the overall layout was not destroyed.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" this is wrong, the garden is full of scenery At the foot of the bridge is the Han Baishi arch bridge. Under the bridge is the sleeping lotus. In the pool, there are different kinds of strange stones, surrounded by pines and cypresses.


    "Yes, the garden is beautiful." Meilan had a leisurely stroll in her busy life. After that, it was just a word, Meilan.


    After a short walk, I came to a pavilion by the lake. The lush trees set off the red walls and the golden glazed tiles, which makes the pavilion particularly imposing. Next to the pavilion is a mountain, which is made of fake stones and surrounded by trees.


    Mei Lan stood in the pavilion, looking at the clear water in front of her, said regretfully, "why don''t such a big lake grow lotus?" If the lotus is planted, it will be very beautiful when the lake is full of flowers in summer.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you can''t always grow lotus flowers in your garden?" There are several pools planted with lotus, which are very lively. The lake is lonely without anything. However, because of this, it is different.


    The master and the servant talked for a while, and then they saw mammy leading them over.


    Yuxi looked at Yurong''s dress and couldn''t help frowning.


    When he got to the pavilion, Yurong took his brother-in-law and knelt on the bluestone board, kowtowed and shouted: "the princess is a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    Also didn''t say any flowery words, jade Xi said: "the ground is cool, quickly get up!" With that, he went over and helped up the political elder brother.


    Yizheng gets up and looks up right at Yuxi. At this point, I was stunned.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a lotus colored dress. She has a pony bun and no jewelry on her head. There is only a rose on her left side. There is a red peony on the head of a man in his thirties, which is not only not to be disobeyed, but also to be unspeakable.


    After all, he is young and can''t hide his emotions well. Such straight Leng Leng of look at, jade Xi which still can''t find.


    Yuxi touched the rose on her head and said with a smile, "do you think it''s not nice for her aunt to wear this flower?" The flower was pinched by Yunqing and inserted on her head, saying it was very beautiful. Yuxi looked at the mirror at that time and thought it was not bad, so he didn''t take it down.


    Yizheng hurriedly shook his head and said, "no, it''s pretty." The point is not flowers. It''s that my aunt is even older than his mother, but she looks so young.


    "Four elder sisters, you haven''t changed a bit, you are still as beautiful as twenty years ago," said Yurong with a smile


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help but laugh. The laughter was hearty: "my family is 19 years old, how could it be the same as twenty years ago!" However, Yurong has changed. When did Yurong give her soft clothes when she was young.


    After that, please sit down with brother Zheng. Jingbai immediately steps forward and pours tea for the two.


    Yuxi heard that political talents and learning are good. He asked some questions, all of which are in books.


    At the beginning of the administration, there were some kowtows. Seeing Yuxi''s friendly face, he gradually relaxed. Later, the response became more and more fluent.


    The child''s knowledge is solid. Yuxi nods in secret. But in turn, Yuxi asked a question: "it''s said that the court is going to ban land sales. How do you feel about that?"


    The government elder brother Leng for a long time, then said: "princess, forbid the land sale to cure the symptoms but not the root."


    The land of the former dynasty was controlled by the bureaucrats and the squires. The common people had no land to plant and could only rent, but they had to pay heavy rents. In addition, these people also underreported the amount of land property, which resulted in the court''s failure to collect taxes. Yunqing believes that only by banning land sales can we stop the concentration of land in the hands of bureaucrats and squires, so that the court can also collect more taxes.


    Yu Xi does not agree with Yunqing''s proposal. The law is dead, the man is alive. As long as there are interests, there are ways for these people to drill holes.


    Yuxi received a smile, stood up and asked, "tell me, why do you think that banning land sales does not cure the root cause?"


    "Because, because..." Yuxi is so serious that he is too nervous to speak.


    Seeing that Yizheng was too nervous to speak, Yurong was a little worried. She was just about to open her mouth when Meilan shook her head gently. Meilan is also a good political friend. The princess also likes this young master, otherwise she won''t test him!


    Although Yurong is willing to help the government, he dare not speak.


    Yuxi said, "if you want to be an official in the future, you can''t ignore the fact that you have read only the books of sages and sages. In the future, you should pay more attention to the next world. " It''s easy to be a bookworm if you just read and don''t care about the outside world. In this way, how to be a good official.


    "Yes, princess," said the elder brother in shame


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s her name. Your mother and I are sisters. "


    "Yurong said apologetically to Yuxi," this kid is very smart at home. When he gets here, he will become a pimple. He can''t speak With that, Yurong gently pushed Yizheng down and said, "I don''t want to call aunt soon."


    "Aunt," said Yizheng, bowing his head That''s louder than a mosquito.


    Yuxi looked at his brother ZHENG''ER nervously and said with a smile, "if I asked you in the Jinluan hall, you would stutter like this. What do you think of the result?" On this performance, I''m sure to brush it down.


    Originally, Yuxi didn''t want to say these words. He was afraid that it would hurt the child if he didn''t have confidence. You can''t do that without saying.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "this man can''t be accomplished overnight. If you are still young, it is better to improve where you are not. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    The government elder brother-in-law son heart a shock, turn heavy voice to say: "thank aunt to teach."


    Yuxi nodded his head gently.


    "Princess, the third highness and the fourth highness have come here," he replied outside the pavilion Rui Ge''er still went to Qianwei camp. Xuan Ge''er and you Ge''er followed him to study.


    "Let them in!" Today''s holiday, brother Xuan and brother you finished practicing. When they heard that Yuxi was watching the scenery in the imperial garden, they came.


    Yurong and Yizheng stand up to salute xuange''er and youge''er.


    The two brothers were not used to it at first, but now they are used to it.


    Yuxi smiled and pointed to Yurong. He said, "this is your little aunt."


    Xuange''er and youge''er gave a younger generation gift, and then they all cried together, "good aunt."


    Yurong hurriedly took out the prepared bag, and one gave it to the other: "it''s all small things. I hope three highness and four highness don''t dislike it."


    You elder brother-in-law son most can say: "the gift is light and the sentiment is heavy, no matter what aunt sends, I like." Of course, he''s going to give face to the person approved by his mother.


    Brother Xuan likes reading people best. He talked with brother Zheng soon.


    Yuxi saw that the government elder brother spoke with some restraint and said with a smile, "play for yourself!" It is estimated that what happened just now has affected the political elder brother.


    Youge''er is familiar with xuange''er''s temperament. Before he opens his mouth, he immediately says, "cousin Zheng, our garden is very beautiful. Do you want to go around?" Although he is not tired of reading, he is not as addicted to it as brother Xuan.


    From the good as a channel, the political elder brother: "good."


    After the children left, Yurong hesitated and said to Yuxi, "four elder sisters, I want to ask you something."


    Meilan and Jingbai frowned when they heard this. This man, too, can climb along the pole!


    "You said." As long as it''s not too much, she won''t refuse.


    Yurong is also a little shy, but she bit her teeth and said, "I always want to let the political elder brother worship a good teacher, but there is no way." This is to ask Yuxi to find a good teacher for brother Zheng.


    Yuxi is a little surprised: "the government elder brother didn''t pay a visit to the teacher?"


    Yurong shook her head and said, "No. Fourth sister, I know I''m in a bit of a dilemma, but I really have no one to ask for it. " Jiang Wenrui was a traitor at that time. No one dared to be a teacher of a political elder brother, even if his qualifications were good. As for Mr. Xia, he only taught his political elder brother, and did not accept him as a student.


    "It''s not so easy to find a good teacher." After a pause, Yuxi said, "I will help recommend the right person. I can''t guarantee whether they will accept the student as a political elder brother. "


    To get Yuxi''s words, Yurong has been very grateful: "thank you four elder sisters." She didn''t have the idea before she came. But what Yuxi said just now made her feel crisis. If you want to know something about the outside world, you have to have a source! Mr. Xia and Mr. Gao are not officials in the court. It''s hard for them to know what''s going on in the court. Moreover, in the future, there will be no guidance for political brothers to enter the government, and they will also face difficulties!


    "I''ll send someone to tell you the news." Finish saying, looking at the clothes on Yurong''s body, Yuxi shook his head and said, "how old are you? Just wear such clothes."


    Today, Yurong is wearing a snow blue dished Beizi, a brown skirt, a bun, a carved agate gold hairpin, and a pair of inlaid pearl earrings. In recent years, Yurong has no worries about food and clothing. Apart from worrying about the instability of the situation, there is no worry about it. Just that people are not old. But wearing such clothes, it looks more than ten years older than Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yu Rong said with a smile: "used to it." It is no good for a widower to be dressed in fancy clothes, except for hot criticism.


    Thinking of Yurong''s widowhood for more than ten years, Yuxi said, "these years, you have suffered."


    She has no feelings for Jiang Hongjin. After Jiang Hongjin died, she felt more comfortable. Yurong also didn''t avoid saying, "the hardest thing is the time after my father-in-law died. At that time, I had some money in my hand, and was remembered after being known. Fortunately, the third sister...... " Seeing that there was no color on Yuxi''s face, Yurong continued: "the third sister supports me. Those talents dare not make my idea any more."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "brother Zheng is now grown up, and you will enjoy happiness when he gets married and has children." It''s the hardest when children are young. Now that the political elder brother grows up, no one dares to bully Yurong if he can support the door.


    "It''s not easy to find a desirable marriage." She just said it from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t want to trouble Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t think much about it. If she didn''t say that Yurong didn''t let her talk about marriage, she would refuse.


    "You are worried about this one, but I have headache after these four." Finally solved the marriage between jujube and liue

 Chapter 1392

    Han Jianming takes his family back to Beijing by boat. The scenery along the road was very beautiful. Xiang had never been in a big boat before, so he went to the deck to have a look with interest soon after boarding.


    The wind is cool on my face. I can''t say how comfortable it is. The surrounding lush trees and buildings were left behind.


    When Zhong MINXIU and Qiu Shi got on the deck together, he saw Xiang Shi holding Ye''s elder brother and said with a smile, "mother, have you come to enjoy the scenery? Why don''t you call me and grandma? "


    No matter what it is, Zhong MINXIU takes Qiu as the first. And Xiang didn''t have the heart or the patience. By contrast, Qiu is more and more dissatisfied with Xiang.


    Hearing this, Qiu couldn''t help frowning.


    Zhong MINXIU is very satisfied with his appearance. It''s the highest level to apply ophthalmic drugs without trace.


    Xiang hated Zhong MINXIU very much, but she didn''t dare to show it: "I was a little stuffy sitting in the cabin, so I took brother ye out to breathe."


    Then a gust of wind came. The wind was so strong that it blew all the people''s hair in disorder.


    Qiushi looks at brother ye in Xiangshi''s arms and says, "it''s windy here. Take the baby down!" Even if the child put on a coat, it is easy to get cold in such a strong wind.


    If you are ill on board, you will be in trouble. The item surname also dare not delay, say hurriedly: "Niang, that I went down."


    Back in the room, Xiang waved to let other servant girls out. When there was only puye left in the room, he said in a cold voice, "she will be good." Coax the old lady into listening to her.


    During this period, Xiang tried his best to please Qiu. Unfortunately, Qiu didn''t buy it. Xiang''s regret was that he couldn''t get Qiu''s favor when he saw that all the methods were exhausted. Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    "Madame," said puye, "if she please the old lady, she will not be able to go."


    At this time, brother Ye starts to cry. Seeing that the diapers were not wet, Xiang knew that he was hungry.


    In the place where Xiang lives, the two rooms are connected. Hurriedly called mammy Lin to come over and took brother ye to the next room to nurse him.


    "Madame," said puye, in a low voice, "you can''t let your second grandmother please the princess in the capital." If the princess dotes on Zhong MINXIU again, her wife will be elevated in the Han mansion.


    "I know that." With that, Xiang said anxiously, "I''m afraid that because of Xuan''s business, the princess has a bad heart for me." If you have a knot in her heart, you will not like her any more if you please and fear the princess.


    Puye was not sure, but she said in a positive tone: "the princess is the one who does great things, and will not remember you because of such small things."


    "Hope!" When I first got married, I thought it would be good if I got my husband''s love. Now I know how naive I was.


    When I was a girl, I was relaxed. Although I was a little nervous, I didn''t have so much trouble. "Xiang said:" I don''t know how the mother is now When she went to the capital, she could no longer take photos of the Buddha.


    Puye hesitated and said, "madam, there is something I haven''t told you."


    "What is it?" I don''t doubt puye. It''s not a matter of embarrassment and she won''t hide it.


    Puye sighed and said, "in private, putuan told me that he had proposed to the third master that all his family would go to the capital."


    Xiang''s face immediately changed: "it''s really light for a family to go to the capital. There is no business in the capital. What to eat and what to wear then? " There are houses and farm shops here, so you don''t have to worry about your livelihood. There is nothing in the capital. Everything has to start from scratch.


    Puye is ready to talk.


    Seeing this, Xiang knew that puye had not finished saying, "tell me everything you know."


    "I said that when I went to the capital, I''d like to ask our master for a job." After that, puye whispered, "madam, you can''t promise this!" This family has gone to the capital. Everything must be pointed at the madam. Originally, I lost my power in the mansion. The Xiang family will stir up again. I''m afraid that my wife is struggling in the mansion.


    Mrs. Xiang is ill all the year round. After she married, she often sent her herbs and supplements. Because this is also filial piety, so Qiu did not say anything. However, if Xiang clan helps her family without any bottom line, let alone Qiu clan, Han Jianming can''t bear it.


    "Xiang said in silence," do you think I''m overindulged in them


    Puye didn''t know how to answer.


    "They thought that when I got married to the Han family and lived a comfortable life, no one could understand my difficulties in the Han family." When he said that, Xiang''s eyes were red.


    "Madam," said puye, "you have done enough for Xiang family. In the future, don''t worry about family affairs. They will not thank you, but they will blame you. " Puye said that the dowry given by the Han family on that day should be taken out for dowry. In this way, Xiang''s marriage to the Han family will not be looked down upon by the servants, and the appetite of other Xiang family members will not become more and more big.


    Seeing that Xiang''s face was hesitant, puye said: "madam, you should think not for yourself, but also for the eighth master. If you want to make the master angry, the eighth master will also be affected. " In the past, I used to like the eight ye more, but because of my dissatisfaction with my wife, I also like the eight Ye lightly now. It will be very difficult for the eighth master to lose his favor.


    Hearing this, Xiang made up his mind: "when I get to the capital, I will write back. If they insist on going to the capital, I will not take care of it."


    Puye sighed. I''m afraid that if I speak hard now, all the people of Xiang family will go to Beijing. Madam can''t really leave me alone. Moreover, regardless of the life and death of the family, I will say that my wife is cold-blooded and fraternal. So it''s hard to be a man.


    Looking at puye''s face, Xiang knew what she thought: "my mother''s body can''t stand the long journey." If her father and eldest brother don''t care about their mother''s body going to Beijing, then she will really no longer be in charge of the family affairs.


    After Xiang went down to the cabin, Qiu said discontentedly, "it''s not careful to take care of the children as a mother." It''s windy on the ship. I don''t know the basic common sense.


    Zhong MINXIU never speaks ill of anyone in front of Qiu family, which naturally includes Xiang family. Holding Qiu''s arm, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "mother is also the first time to be a mother, many things are not so comprehensive. I don''t know anything. I need my grandmother''s advice in the future! "


    "As long as you don''t mind my nagging." Qiu now treats Zhong MINXIU like a granddaughter, and even Chang''s brother will lean back.


    Zhong MINXIU, with a sweet mouth, said with a smile: "there is an old man at home, if there is a treasure. What grandma said is all the experience you have accumulated. In the future, I can walk a lot of detours less. Would I dislike it? "


    Hearing this, Qiushi said, "you will make me happy."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a face of grievance, "grandma, I''m all sincere. It hurts my heart to say that!"


    Qiushi was coaxed to smile by her.


    Li''s mother is beside her and only laments that Zhong MINXIU is a talent. Coax old lady, manage two ye, Han Fu is also well-organized by her.


    After staying on the deck for a while, they went back to the cabin. When Qiu saw Zhong MINXIU, he wanted to accompany her into the room and said, "you are tired too. Go back to the room and have a good rest." After all, pregnant women still need a good rest.


    Zhong MINXIU was also a little tired and didn''t refuse: "grandma, if you have anything, please call me." In fact, it''s just like this. Qiu can take care of the people around her even if they have something to do. How can she bother a pregnant woman.


    Qiushi sat on the bed and said, "I don''t know if I can leave tomorrow in three days." Han Jianming has some other things to deal with, so let the women go first, and he will follow.


    Qiu''s Party took eight ships with them. They walked slowly. Han Jianming will be alone then, and will soon catch up.


    Xiang''s spirit was good in the first two days, but not in the third. The wind was strong and the boat was bumpy. Xiang could not bear it and began to vomit. I vomited for a day, but I couldn''t speak.


    Qiu Shi looks at Xiang Shi like this and says, "take brother ye to my house, take care of her first, and then I''ll let the mistress bring her back when you are well."


    Xiang hesitated and agreed. Now it''s not the time to be brave. Qiu is relieved to see her.


    Back in the cabin, the lotus said regretfully, "if only the lady refused." If Xiang refused the old lady''s offer, she would be totally out of touch with her. My grandmother will be able to rest safely.


    Zhong MINXIU''s idea is different from that of lotus: "if she is so stupid, my father could not see her at the beginning." Some time ago, she did a lot of things in secret, but Xiang could not bear it. At that time, Zhong MINXIU knew that it was very difficult to beat Xiang completely.


    "Two grandmothers," said the lotus, "what if the lady, through the eighth master, wins the old lady''s favor again?" What they have done before is useless.


    Changge''er''s mind is not on the business. Zhong MINXIU''s efforts are useless. Zhong MINXIU now only relies on Qiu''s love. If she loses this, she will have no right to speak.


    Zhong MINXIU smiled and said, "there''s a mess in her family. It''s impossible for her to win grandma''s favor."


    He Bao didn''t understand: "but Xiang''s family is in the south of the Yangtze River, thousands of miles away from the capital! Even if they do something, it will not affect the madam. " The reason why Xiang''s family is not accepted by Qiu''s family is that Xiang''s family accounts for half of it.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "they can come to the capital and run for their wives!" Changge''er is useless, but she relies on her mother''s family. Xiang''s family, especially his eldest brother, is a traitor. If such a good card is not used, she will be stupid.


    Xiang took the medicine specially for seasickness, and took it for two days.


    Qiu takes brother ye back to her, and then says to mother Li, "in the end, it''s fast to recover when you are young." If it''s her, it will be better without ten and a half days.


    Mother Li said with a smile, "that''s not the case. Everyone has an old day."


    "It''s thanks to Yuxi that I came to Jiangnan. Otherwise, I''m always depressed and short of breath, and it''s a sad day. " On that day, Yuxi sent Qiushi to Jiangnan to cure her illness. These years in the south of the Yangtze River, the Qiu family has a comfortable life. When you are in a good mood, your body will naturally follow suit.


    Thinking of his youth, Qiu sighed, "how could I have thought of a good day before?" I used to feel sad for my husband''s doting on my concubine.


    "It''s the old lady''s blessing," said Li


    "If you want to say good luck, Yuxi is the only one. Both Jianming and I are attracted by her Speaking of this, Qiu said: "after returning to Beijing, I

 Chapter 1393

    In the early morning, a gossamer mist rose on the lake. Through this veil, people can see the lake flowing slowly, and the lake seems to be still immersed in sleep at this time.


    At this time, the air on the lake is very fresh. Zhong MINXIU stands on the deck and sucks the fresh air. The air in his heart suddenly disappears.


    Changge''er stood by and praised the scene: "it''s beautiful."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I didn''t bring the painting tools with me, or I must draw the beautiful scenery in front of me."


    "Can you paint?" It''s nearly a year since he got married. He didn''t know that Zhong MINXIU could even draw.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "I learned a little from my husband before, but I didn''t learn very well."


    The Zhong family is a scholar''s family. The girls in the family are basically scholars. This scholar likes tea to add fragrance, so she studied hard at the beginning. It''s not to be a talented woman, but to have a common language with her future husband. Who would have expected to marry Chang Ge''er who knows nothing.


    Zhong MINXIU saw that Chang Ge''er was mediocre in all aspects and did not show any talent. Married to the Han family, she was devoted to the love of the Qiu family, and then managed the common affairs. Chang Ge''er likes to be artful, but Zhong MINXIU thinks Chang Ge''er knows that she is versatile, she may like it in a short time, and will definitely hate it after a long time. No man likes his wife better than himself.


    Chang Ge''er hurriedly said, "I have brought a set of painting tools, and I''ll let someone get them."


    Zhong MINXIU smiled and shook his head: "painting is very tiring. How can I draw like this?" I''m not afraid my pregnant wife is tired. However, she had known Chang Ge''er''s virtue for a long time, and there was nothing to be disappointed about.


    Changge''er has some regrets: "when you are born, I will take you to Xiangshan garden! The scenery there is so beautiful that you can paint as much as you like. "


    Zhong MINXIU also doesn''t sweep Changge''s happiness: "Xiangshan garden? Have you been there? " If she remembers correctly, Chang Ge''er was only five or six years old when he came from the capital to the pickaxe city!


    Chang Ge''er shook his head and said, "I haven''t been there, but I heard it''s beautiful."


    "How beautiful is the imperial garden?" Imperial garden, it''s the best garden in the world. I''d like to see you soon.


    "Lotus walked to say:" two ye, two grandma, with breakfast Although they brought their own cooks on board, they also prepared a lot of ingredients. So, they eat well.


    Qiu had no appetite this day. After eating two bites, he put down his chopsticks and looked worried.


    Seeing this, Xiang asked with concern, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    "Grandma is not uncomfortable, she is worried about her father-in-law," said Zhong Then he said to Qiu, "grandma, don''t worry, father-in-law will be OK. I think he will catch up with us soon. "


    "It''s the eighth day, why not?" Before leaving, Han Jianming said that he could arrive in three days at most, which is eight days. Qiu began to worry a few days ago, but she didn''t say it. But now, she can''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. The master must be delayed."


    Hearing this, Qiu thinks she doesn''t care about Han Jianming. Even if there was dissatisfaction before, Qiu''s face would be cold at most, but now he is furious: "can I not worry? It''s the eighth day. What should happen? It doesn''t matter if you are a wife, but if I am a mother, I can''t. "


    This is too heavy, as if Xiang ignored her husband''s life and death. Xiang''s tears fell as soon as he brushed them: "Niang, aren''t you digging my heart when you say this? Master is my day with brother Ye. If he has something to do, it will collapse. "


    Qiu''s look has been relieved.


    Zhong Xiumin secretly praised that he had a quick reaction. Fortunately, there was a mother who was dragging her feet. Otherwise, Xiang''s mother-in-law''s advantage doesn''t make her a winner: "grandma, father-in-law is sure to be OK. Don''t think about it."


    Then he went to Qiu''s side and said with a smile, "grandma, if you are worried and fall ill, you don''t know how to blame yourself when father-in-law arrives!"


    Seeing this, mother Li quickly picked up the chopsticks and said, "yes! Old lady, if you think of such a filial man as the old master, you will regret more if you know that you are worried about his illness! Even for the sake of the master, you should take good care of yourself! "


    In the public persuasion, Qiu finally picked up chopsticks to continue to eat.


    Zhong MINXIU wants to help Qiu to return to his room. Qiu swings his hand and says, "you all go back. I''m going to recite sutras!" When chanting sutras, I''m most disturbed.


    Back to the house, puye said in a low voice, "it''s true that the old lady is also comforting her, but she didn''t expect to scatter fire on you." It''s too much.


    Xiang''s heart is also wronged, but what can be done? If you file a complaint with Han Jianming, she will get better with her husband''s filial piety? So she could only swallow the grievance.


    "As long as the master is safe, this grievance is nothing." What I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. If Han Jianming has an accident, she and ye will have to watch Zhong MINXIU''s face live.


    "Don''t be careful madam, the master must be OK." No matter who has something, it can''t be the master.


    As soon as Zhong Mingxiu woke up at noon, he heard a good news. Zhong MINXIU asked, "is the master here?" Seeing the lotus nodding, she lowered her head as if thinking.


    Lotus is wrong, asked: "second grandma, what''s the matter? Isn''t it a good thing that the great master has come? "


    "In the morning, my grandmother was worried about my father-in-law''s accident, and then arrived at noon, which was too coincidental?" It''s too much.


    Lotus doesn''t understand what Zhong MINXIU means: "what''s the matter? Second grandma, what''s the matter with the master? "


    Zhong MINXIU said, "when I return to Beijing with eight ships, I''m not afraid to be impeached by the imperial history? Don''t worry about the prince and the princess? " What do you think? What do you think.


    The living standard of the Han family is not as good as that of the Zhong family. The lotus thinks the Han family has a weak foundation. But when she set out, she saw that there were eight ships in it. At that time, she exclaimed that the Han family really had a great career and accumulated so many families. In fact, what lotus didn''t know was that it was because of her unintentional words that Zhong MINXIU fell in love.


    "Lotus is a little worried to ask:" then how to do now If something happened to the Han family, she would not be well.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "father-in-law is the most cautious. There should be a reason for this." Her father-in-law is not stupid. How can he directly send the handle to others. I think there must be something she doesn''t know. But since even the old lady kept it from her, she would not ask.


    When Qiu saw Han Jianming, his heart fell back to his original place: "how can he arrive so late?"


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "something happened when he started. Now it has been solved."


    Qiushi complained, "I should also send someone to tell me that they are not worried enough." In the past, Han Jianming would send someone to tell her something, but this time it didn''t, so Qiu would be so worried.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s all my fault. I forget when I''m too busy."


    When Qiu heard this, he didn''t complain any more: "then you should wash it quickly, and I''ll let the kitchen make food for you." In addition to drinking and cooking water, bathing water is directly taken from the lake. The water of the lake is very clear, and occasionally you can see fish swimming under it, so the girls don''t think the water is dirty.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Han Jianming went to see the next Xiang family and elder brother ye again. After two words, he had a rest.


    After waking up, Han Jianming went to find Mr. Zhao. They talked for a long time in the room, and they said that they had to have dinner before they left. As for what was said, outsiders have no idea.


    The weather in May has changed a lot. The weather in the morning is not bad. In the evening, dark clouds cover the sky.


    Considering that there are pregnant women and children on board, Qiu suggested to Han Jianming, "do you want to let the ship come ashore and leave after heavy rain?"


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "there''s no strong wind outside, but it''s ok if it rains heavily." They are in big boats. The general wind will not affect them.


    "You know it." In Qiu''s mind, his son can handle everything well. So as long as Han Jianming is here, she will feel at ease.


    Soon, there was a strong wind and heavy rain outside.


    Listening to the rain outside, Xiang could not sleep in his bed. He said with a wry smile, "puye, what do you say the master is doing now?"


    "The master must be busy," said puye.


    "Yes! He''s always busy. " Han Jianming is always busy. He goes to accompany Qiu in his spare time. As a wife, Xiang is really lonely.


    "Madame, the master is not like the second master, but the master is busy." Brother Chang is also busy, busy with the wind, flowers and snow.


    After thinking about it, puye said, "madam, think about the family in Xiang before, and think about the present." When she was at Xiang''s, she always worried about her family''s livelihood, but now she never worries about money. Puye felt that the days were much better than those in Xiangjia.


    "I used to worry about not having money, but I never lost sleep." Now she often sleeps all night. The lack of spirit is much more difficult than the lack of material.


    "Madame," said puye, "you must be relieved."


    "It''s not easy." What about good clothes and good food? It''s better to have a good time at home.


    Suddenly, the boat rocked violently. Xiang''s head hit on the head of the bed. As soon as he covered his forehead, he heard a scream, which immediately shocked him.


    "Wow..." Cry twice, then there is no sound.


    "Brother Ye......" Xiang rushes to the next room and sees brother Ye quietly suckling. Xiang takes a breath.


    At this time, the ship shook violently again. Xiang immediately called Xia''s mother in and said, "why don''t you go and see?" The turbulence caused by the heavy rain can''t be so serious, and then there''s the scream.


    "Yes," said mother Xia, trembling They heard the scream just now. She didn''t want to go, but she didn''t dare to disobey Xiang''s wishes.


    Seeing Xia''s mother''s dawdling, Xiang said impatiently, "just to inquire about the news, what do you do?"


    Xia''s mother has to go out.


    On the other side, Zhong MINXIU heard the scream. She was white with fear, but soon got up to put on her clothes and went to look for Qiu.


    The old man had a shallow feeling. He woke up as soon as there was a stir, let alone such a stir tonight.


    Qiu Shi sees Zhong MINXIU and says, "what are you doing here if you don''t stay in the house well?"


    Zhong MINXIU leaned against Qiu''s side and said, "I heard a terrible cry just now, so I came here to have a look

 Chapter 1394

    Hearing the presence of sailors, Zhong MINXIU was even more afraid: "grandma, when did you know about this?"


    Qiu smiled and said, "your father-in-law told me after dinner yesterday." It''s confidential, but Han Jianming is afraid that Qiu will be frightened, so he told her about it.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "I think it''s strange that father-in-law has always been cautious. Why did he bring so many ship''s belongings back to Beijing this time?" It turns out these things are just bait.


    Qiu smiled and said, "six of them are dowries given by the princess to the two princesses." All the things that had been bought for jujube before were not transported back to pickaxe city and kept in the south of the Yangtze River; later, liu''er got married and bought a lot of things. In addition, there are many rare objects that Han Jianming is going to present to Yuxi.


    Zhong MINXIU said admiringly, "the princess is really powerful." Zhong MINXIU never disguises her worship of Yuxi in front of Qiushi. As a woman, she should be like a princess, who can govern the country and hold her husband firmly. It''s a pity that she married a worthless husband. In her life, she could only nest in the government of the state.


    After that, Zhong MINXIU did not forget to flatter Qiu: "of course, the most powerful is grandma, who taught the princess such a powerful daughter."


    Qiu chuckled and said, "I don''t know a few big words. How can I teach her! She is studious. If she doesn''t understand, she will ask your father-in-law and some of the staff in the mansion. Before, your father-in-law used to sigh in front of me, saying that Yuxi would be a boy who would surely be able to be a marquis to pay homage to him. " She listened to this at the beginning, and didn''t take it to heart. Because in Qiushi''s heart, Yuxi, no matter how talented he is, will turn around on the one acre plot of land in the back house in the future. Who could have thought that she had such a creation.


    These things, Zhong MINXIU is the first time to hear: "father-in-law really has vision."


    At the same time, Zhongmin scholar knew why han Jianming would abandon his position as Duke of state and go to the northwest to run for the princess. The prince can fight well and the princess has the ability to govern the country. The husband and the wife have the same heart. Why worry can''t win the world.


    The grandparents and grandchildren said happily, but Xiang on the other side was scared: "what do you say? Water bandits? "


    Xia''s mother''s face was white with fear: "yes, it''s a water bandit. Madam, what can I do now? These water bandits are all merciless. They will kill people and kill people if they don''t say they are robbing property. " For fear of leakage, even young and beautiful girls, they would not want to kill them all, and then smash and sink the boat.


    Xiang''s hands and feet are weak with fear, and ye can''t hold them firmly.


    Seeing this, puye quickly hugs brother ye, and then says, "madam, the master just said that nothing will happen. Madame, you should believe in the master. " Han Jianming just came in in a hurry and said that he would solve the problem and left.


    Believe, how? The water bandits are coming to her. How can she believe them.


    "Madam, let''s go to the old lady," said Chen Seeing Xiang''s looking at her, Chen''s mother said, "my Lord is most filial. I know that some water bandits will surely send someone to protect the old lady." The old lady is the safest.


    Xia''s mother looks at Chen''s mother and doesn''t speak.


    Xiang''s meeting was totally disordered, and he said, "yes, yes, let''s go to the old lady." With that, he hurried out of the room with brother ye in his arms.


    When Xiang family saw Ruxia, they didn''t panic at all, thinking that they didn''t know there were water bandits outside.


    When I saw Qiu in the room, Xiang cried: "Niang, there are water bandits outside. Mother, what can I do now? " I don''t know if she and ye can survive this.


    Qiushi took a look at her and said calmly, "I know!"


    Xiang forgot to cry and asked, "Mom, what do you say? Do you know there are water bandits outside? " How is it possible to know that the water bandits are so calm!


    Zhong MINXIU said in surprise: "mother, didn''t father-in-law tell you that we had sailors with us? When these water bandits come, they will be exterminated. "


    "Sailors? What Marines? " Sailors are only found in coastal areas, but not in inland areas.


    Zhong MINXIU saw Xiang''s panic just now. She knew that her father-in-law was ready: "the water bandits are rampant in this area. The prince and the princess wanted to kill them, but they came and disappeared. Just as father-in-law wants to return to Beijing, the prince and the princess let father bring a lot of property back to Beijing, which can lead to water bandits. However, in addition to a large amount of property, there are also a large number of sailors on board. " The sailors had been hiding in the ship and had not appeared at all. She didn''t know, not to mention the bandits.


    "How do you know?" he asked The master didn''t tell her about it.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "it was my grandmother who told me."


    When Qiu heard this, he nodded and said, "I''m afraid I''m worried tomorrow, so he told me about it yesterday."


    The water bandits must have been here for a few days. Because in a few days to Tianjin, where the security is very good, they do not want to start. Qiushi is old after all. It''s not fun to come here in case of any surprise. Just in case, Han Jianming told her about it. Xiang is young. He can slow down even if he is frightened for a while. Unfortunately, Xiang did not know. After hearing what Zhong MINXIU said, her heart was broken.


    Zhong MINXIU, a keen man, was surprised to see Qiu''s face and asked, "mother, didn''t father-in-law tell you this?"


    This embarrassed Xiang.


    Qiu didn''t think much about it. He laughed and scolded Zhong MINXIU. "It''s a secret event. How can you say it casually?"


    Xiang''s hands are covered with blue tendons. If you can tell Qiu about a confidential incident, you can''t tell her wife.


    Not to mention Zhong MINXIU, even Qiu Shi also saw something wrong with Xiang Shi, but she only thought that Xiang Shi was too frightened: "don''t scare the child, take brother ye to me."


    Xiang Shi found that he was out of shape.


    Zhong MINXIU can see it. Xiang liked his father-in-law, so he was more jealous of his father-in-law than his wife. But she knew these things, but she couldn''t say them. Otherwise, she would be picking on them. My father-in-law is a shrewd person. Knowing that she provoked my grandmother''s dissatisfaction with Xiang, I will definitely hate her at that time. My father-in-law is in charge of the family. If he hates him, there is no place for her in this mansion. But if grandma can see it, it has nothing to do with her.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of swords outside. After that, you could always hear the shrill cry. Although we know that Han Jianming has made full preparations, people are still shocked to hear these voices. This night, no one dares to sleep.


    A piece of fish belly rose in the eastern sky, and the earth gradually brightened.


    Han Jianming took care of the outside affairs, changed his clothes and came to see Qiu. As soon as I entered the room, I saw that all the women in the room looked at him.


    Qiu asked, "has the water bandits been solved?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "it''s all settled. We''ll go when we say hello to Li Qianhu. " Later, I will give it to Li Qianhu.


    Actually, Zhong MINXIU has a lot of questions to ask, but her seniority is too small for her to talk here. Moreover, Han Jianming is her father-in-law, and he dare not talk to him more.


    Qiu said Amitabha: "you go to talk to Li Qianhu now, and then we will go." There must be bodies all over the place now. She doesn''t want to stay here.


    "Good." With that, Han Jianming went out. I''m afraid Qiu is worried about this.


    Qiu said, "it''s settled. Go back!" She''s going to recite scriptures.


    Zhong MINXIU knew Qiu''s temperament well, and didn''t ask to stay, but obediently went out with everyone.


    Fear of a normal person can not bear a night, let alone Zhong MINXIU is pregnant. Back in his room, Zhong MINXIU said, "go to see what''s in the kitchen?" She is sleepy and hungry now, so she decided to eat and go to bed.


    After a while, lotus brought breakfast. Although on the ship, the breakfast is still quite rich, in addition to steamed stuffed bun and egg soup, there is also soybean milk.


    When Zhong MINXIU was eating, lotus said, "second grandma, second grandpa is injured."


    Zhong MINXIU''s hand, and then continued to eat. While eating, Zhong MINXIU asked, "how did you get hurt?"


    Lotus hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s the hurt of fighting with the water bandits."


    With a chuckle, Zhong MINXIU said, "do you think it''s possible?" How can Han Jiachang dare to fight with the water bandits? I''m afraid he will faint when he sees the water bandits.


    The lotus is silent.


    "I''ll see him later." Zhong MINXIU doesn''t want to visit Han Jiachang at all. There was no way before. In order to coax Han Jiachang, he had to put down his position. Now that I''m pregnant, I can avoid him openly.


    "Good." Lotus is also wronged by Zhong MINXIU. Except for being a commoner, he is no worse than others, but he married such a worthless man.


    But this time, the lotus pounced on the sky, because Han Jiachang was called by Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming slapped Chang Ge''er and scolded, "how can I have such a coward as you?"


    Han Jianming arranged to take Han Jiachang with him to kill the water bandits last night. Of course, Han Jiachang can''t kill the water bandits like that, but he has to make some contribution to get a good job for him after returning to Beijing. Unexpectedly, he peed his pants in fear.


    The people sent by Han Jianming to protect him are wrong. They want to take him to a safe place. Unexpectedly, brother Chang''s legs were too soft to walk, so they had to carry them.


    The water bandits are not stupid either. Looking at their style, they know that changge''er''s identity is not low, and they rush to hijack changge''er immediately. In the scuffle, brother Chang received a knife.


    Chang Ge''er covered his face and cried, "Dad, I''m wrong." Excuses can only be more scolded and denounced.


    The man has tears not to flick lightly, just did not arrive sad place. It''s just a slap, but I cried a lot.


    Mud can''t help the wall. It''s useless to teach any more. Han Jianming was very weak and said, "come on, go back!"


    changge''er thought he would be scolded again. Unexpectedly, he passed away so lightly. He didn''t want to think about whether there was any deep meaning in it. He quickly stood up and said, "yes." Then he ran out as fast as a rabbit.


    Mr. Zhao came into the room and looked at Han Jianming with a black face. He persuaded him, "don''t be angry, master. The second master hasn''t seen such a scene, and it''s normal to be scared."


    Han Jianming said angrily, "he can''t get the credit for delivering the door. He''ll have to eat and die in his life." This time, Han Jianming was completely disappointed with Chang Ge''er. Can you be the head of a family? Forget it. He''d rather break the rules than let this nest be

 Chapter 1395

    There is no moon or stars in the sky, only dark clouds.


    Yuxi went out of the Royal study and saw the weather and said, "it doesn''t matter if it rains now. Don''t rain at the ceremony." It rained in many ways, let alone unlucky. It seems that heaven doesn''t want to see them, so it will rain.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "princess, don''t worry. There must be no problem with the date that the eunuch''s supervisor is calculating."


    "Hope!" After Yan Wushuang won the throne, the eunuch''s supervisor was not willing to serve him, so he took his apprentice back to his hometown. At that time, Yan Wushuang was very violent. He killed the prison in a rage, but his apprentice Lu Yiguang escaped. Now the prison is Lu Yiguang.


    Mei Lan hurriedly said, "princess, you have to have faith in the supervisor!" Anyway, she is very confident.


    "Yuxi jokingly said:" have faith, not by mouth, but to see his ability I''ll soon know if I have the ability.


    Back to the palace, Jing Baifu said, "princess, the embroidered room has sent you and the clothes of the ceremony." These days, Jingbai has learned a lot of rules from her mother.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "try again after bathing."


    When she got out of the bath, Yunqing was already in bed: "the clothes have been delivered. Have you tried?"


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "No. The sizes have been sent. There should be no mistake. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let''s try! If there are any disagreements, they can be repaired in time. It''s better not to make a mistake in the grand ceremony. "


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    To ascend the throne, you need to wear a crown and a corset. The crown is made of pure gold, and all the beads on the fringe are covered with nails. The top of the coronal dress is painted with six patterns of sun, moon, stars, mountain dragon and Chinese insect, and the bottom is embroidered with six patterns of algae, fire, rice, Zongyi, she and she


    Yunqing looks at the dress and says with a smile, "this dress has a real momentum."


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" put on more momentum The dress is bright yellow.


    Yunqing originally wanted to take the black color for the crown. He thought the yellow color was too bright. Although he likes Yuxi to wear bright clothes, he doesn''t want to. But his idea was strongly opposed by the civil servants headed by Gu Taining. But it''s a small thing, and Yunqing doesn''t insist.


    Meiyun and Jingbai serve Yunqing and change into crown and crown clothes, then back away.


    Yuxi looked straight and nodded, "OK." People rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold. The Yunqing in this clothes is different from usual.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you will also change your clothes for me to see."


    In the Zhou Dynasty, the empress''s imperial dress was a jade crown of dragon and Phoenix with large red sleeves, with a Xiapu on the top, a long red dress on the bottom, and a specially made bun. The fake bun also had the accessories of dragon and Phoenix on it.


    Yuxi thought it was too cumbersome, and it would be very hot to wear such clothes in the ceremony. To simplify the complexity, I directly used Apricot brocade to make the court clothes, and the jade crown was not ready to wear. She didn''t want to carry a dozen Jin of jewelry all day. In that case, I have to break my neck.


    Yuxi said as she changed her clothes, "I used to wear 12 pieces, but now I only wear two. It''s a lot simplified." With so many clothes on, plus more than ten jin of jewelry, I feel very tired.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "thanks to the simplification, otherwise I will have to support you to go to the Jinluan hall." Twelve clothes, which can move


    two clothes, the speed of change is very fast.


    Cloud Qing looks at cannot help but nod to say: "the Phoenix on your dress embroiders very well." Two phoenix''s wings are embroidered on the imperial robe to fly. They are lifelike, as if to fly.


    "Thanks to the embroiderers that my elder brother found." It took Han Jianming a long time to find eight top embroiderers in Jiangnan and then send them to the capital. Otherwise, the clothes of the couple could not be finished so quickly.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "brother in law is very good, but Han Jiachang is too useless."


    There''s something wrong with that.


    Yu Xi frowned and asked, "what did Chang Ge''er do?" Yunqing doesn''t like changge''er, but if nothing happens, he won''t say it.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I was scared to pee my pants when I saw the bandits. He was noticed by the water bandits as soon as he did it. The water bandits wanted to hold him to protect his life and were cut off in panic. "


    Yuxi also speechless: "what does he do well to run out of the cabin?" Qiu''s boat has guards inside and sailors outside. It''s very safe. As long as brother Chang doesn''t get out of the cabin, nothing will happen.


    "Yun Qing smiled:" your elder brother wants to make some contribution for him, so that he will find a good job for him after returning to Beijing


    Han Jianming arranged it well. Unfortunately, Han Jiachang was so useless that he wasted his time.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s a good starting point, but I used the wrong way. Changge''er has not suffered since he was a child, and he has never seen such a dangerous situation. It''s normal to be afraid. " Unless it''s a naturally courageous person, such as jujube.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s view: "Qihao didn''t be afraid when he followed me to the battlefield for the first time." Qi Hao didn''t go to the front line. He was in the rear.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "although Qihao has never been to the battlefield, he has seen blood." Seeing blood is just a euphemism of Yuxi. In fact, Qihao killed people before fighting with Yunqing.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said: "this is not a reason. The most important thing is that Han Jiachang is too timid. Don''t say Qihao, I''m sure ruige''er will not be the same as Han Jiachang when they see such a scene. "


    Yuxi said gloomily, "don''t make such a comparison with your own children in the future." Better than or better than that. It''s unlucky.


    To say, Liu er''s many taboos were completely influenced by Yuxi.


    The next day, Yuxi received a letter from mother Quan. After reading the letter, Yuxi didn''t look very well.


    Mei Lan asked, "princess, what''s the matter? Did the whole family neglect her? "


    "No, it was all mammy who fell down before she left. The doctor said it would take a year and a half for her to recover." The old man is most afraid of falling. Many old people, a fall to fall.


    Mei Lan said with an ugly face, "how do the family take care of mammy?"


    "I fell when I went to the grave." There are many rugged shrubs on the mountain. It''s easy to fall if you don''t pay attention.


    Jingbai conspiracy theory, said: "princess, do you think it''s the whole family who don''t want all Mammy to come to the capital, so they deliberately let her fall?"


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "No. All mammy is the support of the whole family. If she has three advantages and two disadvantages, it will be like the collapse of the sky for them. "


    Yuxi told Meilan, "go pick some good herbs and send them to me." If she was in pickaxe City, she would send someone to take all mammy back to the palace. But now in the capital, beyond reach.


    Meilan nodded her head.


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a letter from jujube, saying that she had arrived in Baoding, and could go to Beijing with liuer in two days at most.


    "It''s almost there." It''s all late May, almost twenty days late.


    Although Yuxi was busy, she did not forget that Yurong asked for her. After measuring it, she thought that lingtongpu, the Imperial College''s sacrificial wine, was good in both learning and character, so she recommended politics to him.


    Ling Tongpu was stunned. He thought about it and said, "princess, I have to see you first." If there is no problem in character and knowledge, he will naturally give Yuxi the face. But if this student is a naughty or stupid one, even Yuxi''s recommendation must be rejected, or he will smash his signboard.


    Scholars, especially those who came out of the imperial examination, take great care of their feathers.


    "This is natural." If lingtongpu disagrees with this, she will not force it.


    In the afternoon, Yurong got the news. A housewife is not clear about the outside.


    Yurong hurriedly called Mr. Gao in and asked, "Sir, the princess recommended the Imperial College to lingtongpu. Mr. Gao, have you heard of this man? "


    Of course, Mr. Gao knows Ling Tongpu: "madam, Mr. Ling Tongpu is the number one scholar in the 39th year of emperor Guangzong of Zhou Dynasty. This man is rich in learning and has a clean disposition. After Yan Wushuang killed Zhou Yan and took over the whole Zhou family, he sent a message to denounce Yan Wushuang as a lawless subject and a thief, and then fled to the mountains and forests. " In addition to usurping the throne, Yan Wushuang is also cruel. Many learned people do not want to be officials, some of them also scolded him. These people were basically killed by Yan Wushuang. Lingtongpu is very lucky to survive.


    "He is used to living in the mountains?" Yu Rong wondered She felt miserable in the countryside. What kind of life could be imagined in the mountains and forests.


    "It''s said that he grows vegetables and grains himself," said Mr. Gao with admiration


    "Is it possible?" Yurong is not an ignorant woman. There are many wild animals in the mountains and forests. It''s not said that these animals will attack people. It''s just that if you plant food in the mountains, 100% of it will be ruined by these animals.


    "I don''t know exactly," Mr. Gao said with a smile, "but Mr. Ling lived in the forest for the first few years."


    Yurong wondered, "how do you know?"


    "Mr. Ling has made many poems, which vividly describe the life in the forest." At the same time, it also expresses lingtongpu''s mood of not being greedy for power.


    Yurong didn''t understand these, and asked, "is it suitable for him to be Mr. a Zheng?"


    Mr. Gao said with a wry smile: "madam, if Mr. Ling can be Mr. Zheng, it would be better. If you''re afraid, Mr. Ling won''t agree. "


    "My political friends are all good. Mr. Ling will not refuse." The most important thing is that this is recommended by the fourth sister. No matter how Mr. Ling is, he will give this face.


    Mr. Gao felt that Yurong was overconfident and said: "it''s not necessarily that these people have their own standards for accepting students. If they do not meet the requirements, they will not give any face. " The princess just promised to recommend it, but she didn''t arrange it. Of course, this is a great grace for the young master.


    On that day, Yurong received an invitation from lingfu.


    Looking at the invitation, Yurong was a little worried: "Mr. Gao, only the name of Zheng Ge''er was written on the invitation?" This means to let the political elder brother go alone.


    "That''s normal," Mr. Gao said with a smile Ling Tongpu must have seen his brother Zheng first, and then tested him. If you are satisfied, you will accept him as a student.


    "Tomorrow is the day." I didn''t expect Yuxi to summon them so soon before, but Yurong didn''t have the clothes ready for entering the palace. I have no choice but to wear old clothes when I enter the palace. This time I went to Ling''s house, but I just used it.


    The next day, in politics

 Chapter 1396

    The sun rises slowly, and the dew on the grass around us shines in the same way as the sun. The cool breeze gently blows by with a faint fragrance of flowers.


    Zaozao smiled and said to Liu Er, "it''s better to ride? It''s boring and boring in the carriage. " Outside you can see the scenery and chat with her.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I can''t ride too long." She''s riding a horse, and she''ll be back in the carriage for a quarter of an hour at most. The main reason is that if you ride too long, your legs will hurt. Last time, I rode for too long to wear red. It took me several days to get the medicine.


    Jujube and jujube do not entangle this topic: "there are still two days to go to the capital. I want to die for such a long delay. " It used to arrive at the beginning of the month, but now it''s almost the end of the month, which is slow enough.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I miss my mother too. By the way, elder sister, do you really want to live in Zhanghua palace then? " Kunning palace has been placed for more than three months. After the ceremony, Yuxi will move in.


    Jujube said happily: "how? Do you want to live on your own? "


    Liu Ercai will not regret: "I heard that the place is the palace where the concubine lives. It''s not appropriate to live there."


    Jujube laughed and said, "what''s wrong? Dad doesn''t have a concubine''s room. Isn''t the beautiful palace idle? It''s too outrageous. " A good thing is a good thing. It works for the person before it is used. It''s taboo. All the jewels and jewelry that we found can''t be used.


    Liu Er still hesitated.


    Jujube said: "if you don''t want to live, you can choose another place to live in the capital.". There are so many palaces in the harem that you can always be satisfied with. "


    Liu er said, "but I heard those palaces are far away from Kunning palace." After breakfast and dinner, they must have been used in Kunning palace. It''s inconvenient to be far away. Of course, these are secondary. Liu Er wants to live closer to Yuxi.


    "Zhanghua palace is very beautiful. You will regret it if you don''t stop," said jujube stand Living in such a beautiful palace, you will be in a good mood!


    Liu Er, who had made up his mind at first, always heard that jujube and jujube said that Zhanghua palace was so beautiful and beautiful that he also wavered. Just, have scruples after all: "say again to the capital!"


    "You! It''s just that. My mother doesn''t care about bad luck. What do you care about? " I don''t know who this wench looks like. It''s also taboo. It''s not too tired.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I don''t have elder sister you are free and easy." Sometimes she envied Jujube''s unrestrained and arbitrary nature, but also knew that she could not do it like jujube.


    "My mother always said that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons, which are different. I think that''s right. You see, our six brothers and sisters have different temperaments. " Even triplets have different temperaments.


    Hearing the hearty laughter of jujube, Cui Qianqian couldn''t help lifting the curtain in the carriage. See jujube jujube and Liu Er two people next to each other, is bowing his head to say a word. That look, unspeakable intimacy.


    Cui Qianqian put down the curtain and said with envy, "the relationship between the two princesses is very good." The two sisters have been talking and laughing for such a long time. They occasionally bicker but never blush. This is really hard.


    Cui family is very good to Cui Qianqian. Tong family treats her as their own daughter. Only, sometimes she felt lonely, thinking that if there was a sister would be good.


    Chang leaned on the pillow and said with a smile, "their six brothers and sisters have very good feelings. I can''t envy your mother if I see them." Chang grew up in Yucheng, where the folk custom is relatively fierce. It''s very common that girls can ride horses.


    Cui Qianqian nodded and said, "my mother often says that the princess has a right to teach her son!" Not to mention that Shizi is both literate and martial, that is, all triplets are excellent.


    "I envy it, too!" Six children, all taught to become talented, is really not what ordinary people can do.


    Cui Qianqian was surprised and said, "Auntie, do you envy me? Zhiaoge and Zhixi are both young talents, and they are all so filial. "


    Chang smiled and said, "there is no perfect thing in the world." She is not worried about her two sons, but about her daughter LianWu.


    Chang''s heart was broken by Feng Dajun''s romantic nature, which also led to LianWu''s deep dislike of concubines. After getting married to Ding''s family, I just started to love Ding Sanyang and his wife. But not long after LianWu gave birth to his own son, he found that Ding Sanyang had a head and tail with one of his subordinates'' younger sisters.


    The lotus mist was not as tolerant as Chang''s, so it started immediately. Seeing this, Ding Sanyang simply said that he would take a woman as his concubine. LianWu doesn''t want to. The husband and wife are very stiff. Ding Sanyang is also a man of spirit. Seeing this, he directly places the woman out of the house, and usually stays in the house without going home.


    When Cui Qianqian heard this, he lowered his eyes and asked, "Auntie, now you and your uncle are in the capital. What about sister LianWu in the pickaxe city?" Ding Sanyang dares to bully sister LianWu like this with her mother''s support. Now her mother is not around, and Ding Sanyang still doesn''t step on her nose.


    Chang sighed and said, "it''s up to her." It''s easy to transfer Ding Sanyang to Beijing in the position of fengdajun, but LianWu doesn''t want to. Ding Sanyang humiliated her so much. If his mother still helps him, who should he be.


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t know what to say.


    Chang sighed and said, "this man, who isn''t looking at the pot from the bowl. The lotus mist is just too real. Now it''s hard for the husband and wife to reconcile like this. " LianWu wants to leave. If she has no children, she will definitely agree with her. But now I have two children. What can I do if I leave them!


    This woman, who doesn''t want to be one for two. Cui Qianqian said in a low voice: "Auntie, not all men are watching the pot in the bowl. Not to mention the king, even my father is devoted to my mother! "


    Chang shook his head and said, "you are so naive." This man has been out alone for a long time, how can he not cheat. It''s just that trimmer did a good job of keeping secrets, and didn''t get the woman pregnant, and he handled it well afterwards. She didn''t tell Tong about these things, but she should know with Tong''s shrewdness, but she pretended not to know when people didn''t bring them back.


    As for whether Yunqing is secretly looking for a woman outside, it is not known.


    Cui Qianqian''s eyes widened. After a long time, he said, "it''s impossible. My father is not like that."


    "It''s not a mistake not to tolerate a husband having other women, but only if you have the ability to bind a man," Chang said. It''s like the incident of Liu family before the prince. It''s widely spread outside, but the princess didn''t cry or make any noise. In the end, Liu''s business is over. " LianWu wants her husband to guard her alone, but she has the heart but not the ability. Since I don''t have the ability, I will confess my life honestly.


    Cui Qianqian drops his head and stops talking.


    Chang took her hand and said, "as a woman, you should learn from the princess. You can''t just be brave. When you are soft, you have to learn to be soft." Her daughter, will not show weakness.


    Just then, the carriage stopped. After a while, liu''er and jujube opened the curtain and went to the carriage.


    See Cui Qianqian look different, asked: "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? How ugly is your face?"


    Cui Qianqian said, "I''m talking about three wives and four concubines."


    Liu Er took a look at Chang Shi, then said with a smile, "if you want to do so much, there will be a solution at that step." She also heard about LianWu. If she didn''t get engaged with fengzhixi, she could still say two words. But now that we are engaged, it''s better to avoid some things.


    Jujube cold hum: "dare three wives and four concubines, I first break his legs, and then rest him." He, of course, refers to Wu Jinyu.


    Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile, "not all people can have the confidence of a big Princess like you." Jujube even if it is true to do so in the future, the people of the Wu family dare not have any objection, because she has a prince and a princess to support her.


    Jujube drank a glass of water, put down the wooden cup, and said, "it''s not a matter of whether there''s a foundation, but dare to do so. You''re afraid of three points before you do it. You don''t have to say anything. It''s better to bear it. "


    With that, jujube said to Chang, "if I''m sister LianWu, I''ll beat Ding Sanyang for three months in bed, and then I''ll leave with him."


    Liu Er stares at the jujube, and doesn''t care what he does for example. It''s not too bad.


    Cui Qianqian, seeing Chang''s mouth closed, hesitated and said, "it''s easy to leave. What about the two children? A child without a mother must not be rubbed by his stepmother later. "


    Shhh, jujube said: "reluctant to take the child is, is not the family can not afford two children?"


    Chang sighed and said, "the Ding family won''t like it."


    "Don''t want to, let uncle Feng transfer the old Ding family and Ding Sanyang to Yunnan. It''s best to die in war. If they don''t, they will die in Yunnan. " Not to mention that the war in Yunnan is not over yet, even if it is peaceful, few people are willing to go. Because it''s so remote, the people are tough and poor.


    Cui Qianqian was shocked: "is this not bullying people?"


    Jujube and jujube said: "a dregs like Ding Sanyang must be treated like this. Otherwise, there will be no one at home! " Many people want to bully others, but they don''t have the capital.


    With that, jujube looked at Chang Shi and said, "Auntie, sister LianWu is also the meat that fell from you. How can you bear to let her be humiliated by that scum! If it were my mother, I would have given him up. " To this point, jujube is very confident. Don''t look at the way her mother always dislikes her, but if anyone dares to let her be wronged, surely the first one won''t.


    I heard Liu Er talk about this two days ago. There is no need for such a marriage to go on.


    Chang''s eyes turned red and he didn''t speak.


    Jujube date see appearance, ask: "is uncle not agree?"? If so, the next time I see him, I have to talk to him about... " Before he finished speaking, there was a pain in his arm.


    Liu''er wrenched Jujube''s arm hard, and then said to Chang, "aunt, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense."


    See jujube still to say, Liu Er glared at her. It''s hard for a clean official to cut off household chores. This kind of thing can''t be interfered with. Moreover, the army is an elder, so it''s too small.


    Jujube thought liu''er would marry into Feng''s house. If liu''er was embarrassed by her open mouth, it would be bad: "Auntie, don''t take my words to heart, my nonsense."


    "I know you''re kind, too." I don''t have much heart to say that to her.


    Jujube felt that the atmosphere was not good. After drinking another glass of water, he said, "I''m out." Then he habitually looked at liu''er and asked, "you want me to go with you."


    "Good." The topic just now is a little sensitive. She''d better go out first to avoid it.


    Waiting for two sisters

 Chapter 1397

    Seeing the carriage stop, Chang sent someone to inquire. Knowing that it was a dead man, I read Amitabha.


    Cui Qianqian asked strangely, "how can I make it in the evening?" They are in the official way. If they were in the daytime, they would not have met the villain.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Normal people usually can''t catch the night road, and even if they do, it''s not normal that they happen to meet bandits.


    Chang didn''t think much about it. He said to liu''er, "let the grand Princess give this matter to the government."


    Liu Er didn''t answer, but said, "let''s see how my elder sister says this first."


    Cui Qianqian takes a look at liu''er and lowers his head immediately. If someone else''s future mother-in-law sends it, she must give it face. But the identity of the two princes is different. Even if she refutes the letter, she is not afraid.


    Chang nodded and said, "so do you." As Liu Er did, Chang was not comfortable. If it''s July 7th, I''m sure I agree. But thinking about Liu er''s identity, Chang can only sigh in his heart. This is the disadvantage of the high status of the married daughter-in-law.


    Soon, the date is coming.


    Liu Er asked, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    Jujube saw her suspicions and said, "if it''s really done by the bandits who have escaped, they must be arrested. If it''s an ordinary homicide, I''ll send him to the government. "


    Chang thought about jujube. He was exterminating bandits last year. He must be familiar with these things, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Big princess, we have to find a place to settle down first," Cui asked I can''t wait in the wild! In case of a large number of bandits, they can''t resist.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "no, you and liu''er will go back to Beijing with Feng''s aunt. I''ll go back to Beijing as soon as we finish here." These bandits hide deep. It''s not easy to catch them. I don''t know if they can get back before the ceremony.


    Liu Er is worried, but she knows she can''t change Jujube''s decision: "elder sister, then you should take good care of yourself."


    Jujube nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    Jujube is going to leave behind 20 guards, others let them follow liu''er back to Beijing.


    Liu Er didn''t want to, and said, "elder sister, we will be in Beijing in two days. I can''t use so many guards. Elder sister, you can leave ten guards for me. "


    Jujube said, "I have martial arts. Do you have any? If you don''t feel at ease, wait until the capital lets them fold back. "


    After a few words, Liu Er followed Chang.


    Cui Qianqian saw liu''er''s face as usual, and said curiously, "two princesses, the big princess is fighting with soldiers outside. Don''t you worry about the princess?" After that, liu''er added another sentence for fear of misunderstanding: "my father and big brother are fighting outside. They are always worried about nothing. They take me to Daxing temple to pray for incense on the 15th day of the first day of every month, and ask Bodhisattva to protect my father and big brother." She never heard that Yuxi went to the temple to worship Bodhisattvas. Even the second princess seldom went there!


    Liu Er is very intelligent. How could he not understand Cui Qianqian''s words: "my mother doesn''t believe this."


    Cui Qianqian asked strangely, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Liu Er nodded: "it may have something to do with her previous experience. The monk said that my mother suffered a lot from her failure. " After that, Liu er said: "now my mother often comes to us and says that fate is in her own hands. Don''t believe what the monks say. If you believe in anything, you don''t need to do anything at all. Just wait for the sky to fall. " This Yuxi often said to his brother-in-law and six people, which led to the fact that none of them believed in Buddhism.


    The preference of the superior directly affects the following people. Because both Yuxi and Qihao did not like Buddhism, the incense in many temples was not flourishing.


    Chang nodded in agreement and said, "it''s better to believe than not to tell." It''s just a peace of mind for her to offer incense. I don''t believe that Buddha can guarantee the safety of my husband and two sons.


    After talking about Liu er''s sleepiness, she immediately went back to her carriage to rest.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile to Chang, "many views of the princess are quite different from those of others."


    "If the princess is like us, she can''t teach a daughter like a princess." I used to think that the big princess was a bit tough. A woman is too tough to find a good husband. Even if she is married, she will not be liked by her husband''s family. But after his daughter LianWu, Chang felt that it was not a bad thing for her family to be brave and decisive, at least not to be bullied. Like her daughter, if she is really decisive, she should leave early, but she is reluctant to have two children.


    Cui Qianqian hesitated and said, "Auntie, Qian Qian said something he shouldn''t say. Don''t be angry."


    "Say it!" It is also a close relationship between the two families. Like the second princess, she didn''t say anything. However, Chang Shi is a reasonable person. Although she was a little uncomfortable just now, she also knew that it was normal that the two princesses had not been married to avoid suspicion.


    Cui Qianqian said: "Auntie, I think the big princess is right. Can''t Feng''s family support sister LianWu, their mother and son? "


    "Things are not as simple as you think," Chang said with a wry smile Feng''s family naturally raised three of them, my daughter and my nephew. But now it''s not just the husband who disagrees, it''s her daughter who hesitates. After two children leave Ding''s house, their future and marriage will be affected.


    Cui Qianqian did not know the real reason and said: "Auntie, I think you are worried too much. Before you see, many people said that the big princess could not marry in the future, but now the big princess is finding a good marriage. We will talk about the future. " It''s Ding Sanyang. Otherwise, she won''t say it.


    Chang sighed and said, "look at herself! If she wants to leave me, she will not stop LianWu herself is indecisive. If she helps her make a decision, she will be blamed by the two children.


    Hearing this, LianWu stopped talking.


    At this time, the people saved by jujube are awake. As soon as he opened his eyes, he shouted: "don''t come here, you don''t come here..."


    Yin Zhaofeng frowned and said, "we are officers and soldiers, not bandits." There is something wrong with this man''s eyes. I know they are not bandits by looking at their clothes.


    The man glanced at the crowd, then exclaimed excitedly, "where''s asson? Where is asson? "


    The voice was so loud and harsh that Yin Zhaofeng frowned: "when I saw you two, you were still angry." This is very straightforward. The other man is dead.


    "Dead, how could it be?" After that, the man stared at Yin Zhaofeng fiercely: "why don''t you save him? Why?"


    They all said that when they saw the man, he was no longer angry. They also asked why he didn''t save people. Yin Zhaofeng felt that this man had a brain problem, and was not willing to bother. He could only bother with his own children.


    Yin Zhaofeng called Lu Bai and said, "ask him what happened then."


    Dates are eating. See Yin Zhaofeng some surprised to ask: "so quickly asked clear?"


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "this man is not very clear-minded now. I''m afraid he can''t ask anything from his mouth."


    Jujube will finish the pancake, patted his hands and said: "it''s best to ask, but it''s impossible to ask." Years of war, now many places are empty. So the refugees were resettled. The refugees come from all provinces, and those bandits can''t be found even if they want to find out.


    After a long time, Lubai came over and said, "big princess, this man said Qu Chi. This time, he went to the capital city with a close friend. Unexpectedly, the hired coachman suddenly changed his face. In order to rob their property, he poisoned them."


    Jujube picked up eyebrows and said, "then he didn''t say why he was on his way in the middle of the night?"


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "I want to get to the capital as soon as possible. I didn''t expect that the half-way driver changed his face and wanted to kill for money. "


    Jujube frowned and said, "coachman?" This technique is so sophisticated, and the decision is not an ordinary case of killing on the basis of money. Otherwise, she won''t waste her time.


    Yin Zhaofeng heard this and said, "it should be the identity of bandits in disguise."


    "I hope he didn''t escape." It''s not so easy to get away and try to catch people. If you don''t escape, it''s easy.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile, "he thought both of them were dead, and would they escape?" It''s easy to get a new identity when it used to be messy. Now the world is peaceful. The household registration is strictly controlled. It''s hard to move without guidance. It''s even harder to get a new identity.


    Jujube a listen to smile: "you are also right, the heart of the average person which grows in the right side."


    After saying this, jujube looked at Lu Bai and asked, "did he say that he would go to the capital to vote for any relatives?"


    Lu Bai nodded and said, "he is related to the princess."


    "With me? It''s not the Han family, is it? " His father is the only one left in the cloud family. Jiang Hongfu''s cousin is not related by blood. Therefore, the relatives mentioned by this person can only be from her mother''s side.


    "It''s Han Jianchao''s nephew." As for whether this identity is true or false, I will know when I get to the capital.


    "Han Jianchao? Where do you think you heard about it? " No matter how many, she has no impression.


    "How many people do you know of the Han family?" said Yin Zhaofeng Except for Han Jianming, no one else in the Han family knows jujube.


    Jujube jokingly said: "what do I want to know about them? My mother was expelled from her clan by them. Now she has nothing to do with their Han family. "


    Yin Zhaofeng did not discuss this issue with jujube, but said: "as far as I know, Han Jianchao, a member of the Han family, is now governor of Anzhou, Jiangxi Province. I think it''s him who''s going to run. "


    "I just want to catch the fish that missed the net. The rest has nothing to do with me." I thought I could send a letter to his relatives in the capital. But now you see, it''s over.


    Not only jujube, but also Qihao''s impression of Han''s family. Before her mother had a hard time, these people didn''t even help her to say a good word. Now that her mother is out, these people can''t take advantage of her family.


    There is a post station in the town. They sleep in the post station.


    Thinking that he was still a patient, jujube asked Yicheng to find a woman in her fifties to serve him.


    When it was dark, Yin Zhaofeng came back and said, "big princess, Qu said he wanted to see you."


    Jujube put down the embroidery needle and asked, "see me? Did you say anything? " After practising for so long, jujube can now poke embroidery needle into wood.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "no, so I refused. But he already knows who you are. "


    Jujube went to the table and poured a glass of water to drink¡°

 Chapter 1398

    Jujube picked up her autumn sword and continued to practice.


    Mulan hesitated and said to jujube, "princess, I will go out."


    "Go!" said jujube When practicing, it''s OK to have no one around.


    After Mulan went out, he immediately found Yin Zhaofeng: "Yin guard, there is something wrong with this Qu Chi."


    "What''s the problem?" said Yin Zhaofeng


    Mulan said Qu Chi''s performance of seeing jujube just now, and then said: "although it didn''t hurt the key point, it also shed so much blood, but today it looks like a normal person." How to think, how weird.


    "I will deal with it. Go in and accompany the princess." He was very satisfied with Mulan. He was very careful and capable. He would consult him if he didn''t try to solve the problem. Since she came to jujube, Yin Zhaofeng has saved a lot of things.


    The breakfast is very simple, red date porridge and steamed buns, and two eggs.


    Eat no Zi no taste of baozi, jujube said: "fortunately, you can get to Beijing soon." In this period of time, they all ate this tasteless food.


    After dinner, Yin Zhaofeng came to report back to Zizyphus: "princess, people have been caught and sent to the government." As Yin Zhaofeng expected, the man thought that the two master and servant Qu Chi were dead, so he took the money he got to the flower house.


    "He alone? No partners? " This is what jujube cares about.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "No. At present, bandits are being severely arrested everywhere. These people are very cunning. How can they get together? " If you catch one, it''s just one pot. Moreover, there are contradictions among these bandits. In case of being reported, it''s also a place of death.


    Jujube heard this immediately said: "in this case, then we will set out to the capital." After a long delay, it''s better to start early.


    Yin Zhaofeng nodded.


    Jujube hesitated and said, "I just promised Quchi to take him back to Beijing." Qu Chi is a wounded man. He must take a carriage. In this way, the trip will be delayed.


    Yin Zhaofeng asked, "I heard that Qu Chi is very beautiful. You can''t look at her very well, princess."


    Jujube stared at the Mulan standing beside him and asked, "what did you say?"


    Without denying it, Mulan said, "yes. Princess, I think this Qu Chi is acting suspiciously. " Seeing jujube and looking at her, Mulan said, "first of all, he will change his face, which is not what ordinary people can do. Secondly, this man is too beautiful, and his behavior is different from that of normal people. " I can''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Yin Zhaofeng took a look at Mulan. Just now he got to know that Qu Chi had made up before he saw jujube. A normal boy can''t make up.


    "You go out, I have something to say to the princess." Some words can''t be said in front of Mulan and others.


    I know it''s not right. After they left, Yin Zhaofeng asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this man? "


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a cold face, "it''s not Quchi that has a problem. It''s you."


    Jujube touched the back of his head and asked, "what''s my problem?" Good point. How can I talk about her.


    "The reason why Qu Chi was so ugly was that he knew that it was easy to cause trouble. But when he knew that you had saved him, he immediately recovered. Do you know why? " Without waiting for Zizyphus to answer, Yin Zhaofeng said, "because people all over the world know that the princess is a good man. That''s why he insisted on seeing you. And you, too, succeeded in being attracted to him. " This Qu Chi clearly wants to seduce the princess with beautiful colors.


    Jujube almost jumped up: "nonsense what, when am i attracted by him?" She admitted that the song Chi was beautiful, so she couldn''t help looking at it more. But she really has no other ideas. She has only gold and jade in her heart!


    Yin Zhaofeng knew that jujube was not a man of two minds, Wu Jinyu was the one she identified, so she would not go outside to engage in three or four activities: "but the one surnamed Qu definitely thinks so. Otherwise, why do you promise him to follow him to the capital? Don''t you know we have a tight schedule. "


    Jujube touched the nose, just was really obsessed with beauty brain some abnormal: "this I do not really properly." You have to admit your mistakes and correct them in time.


    "Princess, some things should be avoided or not. You took Qu to Beijing, and he was passed on to you. What should he do if he believes that the rumors spread to Mr. Wu? " Wu Jinyu is a very simple person and also believes in jujube. But if this happens again and again, there will be a day when there will be no trust.


    Jujube said hesitantly, "don''t take him by the way, it''s not that serious, is it?"


    Yin Zhaofeng didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "if you don''t believe it, try it. See if I''m scaring you? I hope you don''t regret it then. " Also know Wu Jinyu is the soft rib of jujube, he will say this.


    "That''s all right. You told the next postmaster to send him two people to Beijing." Afraid that Yin Zhaofeng would scold her again, jujube said: "it''s also a disaster to let people see his appearance and no one protects him. Help people to the end, send Buddha to the West. It''s not easy to pick up a life, but don''t go into the wolf''s nest again. "


    This time, Yin Zhaofeng didn''t object: "I will deal with it."


    After talking about this, jujube stared at Yin Zhaofeng and asked, "what does it mean that all the people in the world know that I am a good man? You tell me what''s going on? " It''s said that we didn''t know about jujube before.


    This time, Yin Zhaofeng did not hide any more, saying, "if you don''t make a man of martial arts, you''ll only grow well. So, it''s said from the outside that you like his beauty. " At first, everyone thought that Yuxi wanted to compensate Wu''s family, so he would betroth jujube to Wu Jinyu. But later, jujube said that she was attracted to Wu Jinyu, and there was such a rumor.


    "Jujube angry way:" nonsense. There are many good-looking people. Do I like all the good-looking ones? "


    Yin Zhaofeng choked jujube: "don''t you like Mr. Wu because he looks good, and then you want to marry him?" Fortunately, Wu Jinyu''s character is very good. Otherwise, iron will be a big trouble.


    Jujube is speechless.


    Yin Zhaofeng said, "don''t complain, you can get what you plant. However, as long as you can back away from those good-looking men in the future and wait for the marriage and love of Mr. Wu''s son, the rumors will naturally disappear. " But if such a thing as today comes back two times, it''s a rumor that jujube is a good man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep away from those men in the future." She doesn''t want Jinyu to misunderstand.


    Yin Zhaofeng nodded and said, "that''s what it is."


    Jujube almost choked to death.


    When Qu Chi heard the sound of the horse''s hoof, he was not right. He hurriedly asked his mother-in-law to help him out. However, what he saw was only the back of the party.


    Stunned for a while, Qu Chi said to the post Cheng who had folded back: "no way, how is the princess going? She promised to take me back to Beijing. "


    The postmaster glanced at him and said, "the princess is in a hurry to get back to the capital. But don''t worry, the guard Yan has delivered it to let you live here to heal. When the injury is cured, I will send someone to send you to the capital to look for relatives. " If Yin Zhaofeng didn''t explain, he wouldn''t answer Quchi.


    It''s just that there''s something urgent to leave. I didn''t mean to leave him alone. Thinking of this, Qu Chi looks relaxed.


    Without the burden of Quchi, a group of people rushed to catch up with liu''er and her in the evening.


    Chang asked unexpectedly, "did you catch the bandits so soon?" Chang also brought more than 20 people with him, most of whom knew martial arts. Now the road is very peaceful, and there are no hordes of bandits, so she is not afraid.


    Jujube said, "hold on. The man thought that all the victims were dead, so he took the money to spend in the building Their people were caught in the flower house.


    Hearing Hualou, Cui Qianqian''s face is red and his ears are red.


    Liu Er is used to Jujube''s open mouth, so she calmly asked: "sister, what about the victim? Are you ok? "


    Speaking of Quchi, zaozao took him as a rare event and said, "this man''s heart actually grows on the right side. Do you think it''s magical?" As for Qu Chi''s good-looking appearance, she didn''t say it.


    Cui Qianqian is amazed. It''s a wonder in the world!


    "Fortunately, his heart position is very different from that of ordinary people, or he would have died," Chang said


    After chatting for a while, jujube asked liu''er, "it''s 120 miles away from the capital. Do you want to continue your journey, or do you want to stay in the nearby village tonight and come back to Beijing tomorrow?" If she is alone, she must have rushed to Beijing at night. But here are Chang''s and liu''er.


    "It''s better to spend the night in the nearby village and go on the road in the morning," Chang said By the time they got to the capital, it was midnight and the gates were closed. Although there are dates that can open the city gate, it is really troublesome.


    Jujube said with a smile, "listen to your aunt." Anyway, it''s a few days before his father and mother''s inauguration ceremony. I''m not in a hurry.


    The two sisters entered Zhanghua palace. Seeing liu''er''s exclamation, jujube said with a smile, "isn''t it beautiful? I couldn''t wait to blink when I first came here. "


    There''s nothing in this palace that''s not exquisite. After watching, Liu er said, "it must cost a lot of money to build such a beautiful palace!" Although liu''er is frugal, he is not a big spender.


    Jujube said with a smile, "can''t you live here? If you don''t live, I''ll accompany you to see some nearby palaces later. " There are only eight people in his family. There are so many palaces to choose from.


    Liu''er said, "I''m too lazy to find any more, just live here!" it''s a pity that such a beautiful place doesn''t exist.


    As soon as they sat down, Jingbai came over and said, "big princess, two princesses, the water is ready for bathing."


    The two sisters asked in unison, "how about mother?"


    Jingbai said with a smile, "the prince and the princess are busy. You can see them when you have dinner."


    The two sisters are used to the busy work of yunplease and Yuxi. They are not disappointed. Unexpectedly, they came out of the bath and saw Qihao and triplets.


    Rui elder brother son grins: "Niang says you arrive today, return really accurate!" It is also because they have arrived today, so Yuxi sent for ruige''er to come back and have dinner with the whole family in the evening.


    Jujube heard this knocked his head, said: "really stupid, mother is to receive a letter to know that we are here today." If her mother is so divine, how can she worry about money every day? Just figure out the location of the gold mine and let people dig it.


    Finish saying, date date a face to say sadly: "two younger brothers, how do you lead a soldier to fight after this silly kind?"


    Brother Ruie

 Chapter 1399

    The food is on the table. Yunqing and Yuxi arrive.


    Jujube saw two people and said: "father, mother, Liu ER and I are back for a long time. You two don''t know how sad it is to come and see us." The mouth said sad, but the face with a smile.


    Yunqing glanced at jujube and said, "what did you say before? Let you take care of your mother and Liu er. What''s the result? How did you take care of it? " If it wasn''t for jujube to kick off the quilt, liu''er would not get cold.


    The jujube and the jujube were behindhand.


    Qiyou saw this and changed the topic: "second sister, I will take you out to eat delicious food in two days."


    Xuan elder brother son listened to hurriedly nod to say: "yes, second elder sister, the pig''s hoof of the moon building and sauce stuffy crucian carp are particularly delicious, wait for you to eat certainly still want to eat."


    Jujube said with a smile, "without looking at the price, a pig''s hoof needs ten liang of silver. Who can buy it if it''s not delicious?" A pig is worth three or four liang of silver at most.


    The dishes in deyuelou are delicious, but the problem is that the price is not cheap. A month''s salary is enough for a meal.


    "Fuji Restaurant will open soon." Two more chefs have been recruited in Fuji Restaurant. In the capital, a place full of rich people, there''s no business to worry about.


    Qiyou''s eyes brightened and he was very happy: "that''s very good." Go to Fuji Restaurant for dinner. They can keep accounts without paying. All his silver has been spent these months.


    Jujube laughed and scolded, "you eat."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "just like you, the monthly silver is not enough for you." People need to be a little interested, so she never said anything about Qiyou delicious before.


    Qiyou said with a bitter face, "yes! It''s always too much. Niang, do you think it''s time to raise the monthly silver! " Twenty Liang silver is not enough! All the new year''s money and rewards received during the Spring Festival have been used up.


    Yuxi chuckles and says, "if you double it, it won''t be enough for you." The price of the capital is expensive. Forty liang of silver is not enough for a big meal in the moon tower.


    Qiyou asked with a bitter face, "what can I do? If it goes on like this, I will soon run into a deficit. "


    Jujube inexplicably: "deficit?" What does this mean? Why can''t she understand it.


    Qiyou looked at jujube and shook his head and said, "elder sister, you''d better read more books." Having an illiterate elder sister is also a very worrying thing.


    Liu''er is beside the ear of jujube and explains it softly.


    After hearing this, jujube snorted to Qiyou Leng, "I wanted to help you, but now it seems that it''s over." Even dare to ridicule her. If it wasn''t for her parents here, she would have beaten this stinky boy.


    Qi you didn''t expect the three melons and two dates: "Niang, I want to do business and earn money, do you think I can?" In Qiyou''s cognition, it''s quick to make money to do business.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Yunqing refused: "no, what kind of business do you do as a child? Your priority now is to learn. "


    The atmosphere, immediately tense up.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the dishes are on the table. Eat first, and let''s talk later."


    Qiyou said obediently, "OK." He has the final say in his family. He did not refuse to explain that.


    The evening meal is very rich and the dishes are all popular. On weekdays, liu''er''s meals are full at seven points. Just now, one of them was out of control and a little bit full.


    Jujube and jujube said happily: "before I said that eating too much dry food and drinking cabbage soup are delicious in the world. Do you still believe it? Do you believe it now?"


    Liu Er smiled and nodded.


    Looking at the two sisters, Yuxi said, "let''s go for a walk in the imperial garden." Talk and talk by the way.


    Qiyou said: "Mom, what about me?"


    Yuxi said: "I don''t object to you wanting to do business. It''s not so easy to do business. You have to give your mother a charter, right? Nothing. What do you want your mother to say? "


    Qiyou thought about it really: "Mom, I think of a good project, will you give me the principal?"


    "No, you have to deal with it yourself." After a pause, Yuxi added, "you can''t do business in person or name yourself. You have to figure out how to do it. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou suddenly suffered.


    When Yunqing heard that Yuxi had put forward so many restrictions, he had no further objection.


    As soon as the couple arrived at the gate of the garden, they saw spernian coming back and saying, "the prince, the princess and Mr. Tan are asking for an interview." This evening''s meeting must have happened.


    Without any hesitation, the couple went back to the Royal study.


    Liu Er looked at their backs and couldn''t help shaking her head. "Dad and mom don''t even have time for a walk. They are too busy."


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you want your parents not to be busy, you can only hope that Qihao can grow up quickly." Before that, mom and dad will not be easy.


    The garden is very beautiful, but the two sisters are tired. After a while, they go back to sleep.


    On May 30, Qiu''s party arrived in the capital. It was already evening when they arrived.


    At the gate, everyone got out of the carriage. "As like as two peas," Qiu said, smiling at the door. The only difference is that the four characters of "Korean government" have been replaced by "Korean government".


    Think of here, Qiu Shi some gloomy.


    At this time, Lu Xiu took Shun Ge''er and Liu Shi out. Seeing Qiu Shi, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, I look forward to your coming home day and night, and I look forward to it finally today."


    Zhong MINXIU saluted Lu Xiufu: "I''ve seen the second aunt."


    Lu xiula praises Zhong MINXIU: "my mother has eyes. She found such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law for Chang Ge''er."


    Qiu''s smile was also all over his face: "just your mouth is sweet." The daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law, the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law will change their ways to coax her to be happy, which is also Qiu''s blessing.


    With that, Qiu pointed to Xiang Zixin and said, "this is your sister-in-law and brother Ye."


    Lu Xiu called out with a smile: "sister in law." Xiang is about the same age as her daughter-in-law, JUANJUAN, but one generation old. Rao is that Lu Xiu has already made psychological preparations. At the moment, it''s still a little unnatural.


    After entering the gate, he looked at several sedans. Qiu shook his head and said, "go in instead of sedan chair." She has been away for more than ten years and wants to have a good look at the house.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, after such a long journey, I''d better go back to the house first and rest. I''ll accompany you for two days and have a good look at the house."


    Xiang and Zhong didn''t know what the house was like before, so they couldn''t remember the past with Qiu. The only candidate, of course, is Lu Xiu.


    Zhong MINXIU was tired from riding in the carriage. Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "grandma, the second aunt is right. Let''s go back to the house first and rest our feet. When we are free, let''s watch slowly." She can''t stand it. She wants to have an early rest.


    Xiang Shi holds ye and doesn''t speak. Since the incident of the water bandits, her words have become less in front of Qiu Shi.


    The party went to the upper house first.


    Looking at the furnishings in the room, Qiu''s eyes were red: "it''s the same as when I left." When Lu Xiu arrived, the yard was empty and the ground was hollowed out. In order to get back to the way they had left, Lu Xiu took pains.


    Of course, there are subtle differences in some places. Like before, the furniture is carved with bat pattern, now these are all carved with Begonia or auspicious cloud pattern.


    "It''s a pity that the former cook can''t find her, otherwise it will be better," said Lu Xiu When I left in a hurry, many of my servants couldn''t care. These people, later also scattered all over the country.


    Speaking of this, Qiu asked, "it doesn''t matter. I brought the cook back from Jiangnan." The cook''s surname is Xiao, which Han Jianming spent a lot of effort to find. This Xiao cook''s vegetable is very good, and she cooks a good soup. Qiushi has been used to the food she cooked these years, and she is not used to changing people.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "then I''m relieved." I''m worried about the cook. I didn''t expect Qiu to solve it himself.


    Said two words, Qiu Shi sees Zhong MINXIU and Xiang Shi two people''s faces exhausted, said: "you all go back to rest!"


    The Xiang family lived in the main courtyard. As for Chang Ge''er, he lived in the courtyard where Han Jianye and Lu Xiu lived before. Of course, Lu Xiu of these two yards can''t work hard to recover, and there''s no need for that. She arranged it. They may not like it.


    Lu Xiu personally took Xiang to the main courtyard: "sister in law, this house hasn''t lived for ten years, so it''s been renovated again. Because of the rush of time, many places are not as good as they should be. If there is anything missing, please forgive me. "


    "How could it be?" Xiang said with a smile? It''s all my fault. It should have been my business, but I''ve let my sister-in-law suffer. "


    The grape frowned.


    Lu Xiu also had a lot of things to do. He sent Xiang family to Zhengyuan and said two words, then he turned around and left.


    Apart from the bed, there is nothing on the Duobao Pavilion, and there are no other decorations in the room, which is very empty. Grass discontented and said: "this is too simple?" Xiaocao is a new servant girl picked by Xiang family. She is very smart. Her father is the younger brother of Han Gao''s son-in-law.


    In addition to Qiu''s and ye''s things, Dafang has nothing else in pickaxe city. Han Jianming gave Lu Xiu a sum of money before, but these are used to repair the house. Lu Xiu has her own children and daughters. How can she put her own things on them. It''s impossible to spend money and materials.


    Xiang also thought it was too simple, frowned and said, "forget it. When it comes to us, we''ll get it ourselves."


    Xiaocao said angrily, "madam, the master gave the second lady such a large sum of money, and even made it like this. It''s too greedy." She thinks it''s necessary for Xiang to tell the master about it.


    Pu Tuan just came in and said coldly, "how do you know that the second lady is greedy? If you let the old lady know about this, she and his wife will be killed. " It''s audacious to open up without proof.


    The grass shrunk its head and did not dare to say a word.


    Xiang said to the grass, "I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and see if you can get something to eat."


    Xiaocao knew that this was to send her out to talk with them, and hurriedly ran out.


    "Madame, this wench can''t stay by her side, or she will be in trouble sooner or later." Dare to say anything, it''s to provoke hatred for his wife!


    Xiang said in silence, "let it go first, and then have a look." It''s the identity of Xiaocao that makes her reluctant to give up. The people she married were all incompetent, and the news was lagging behind. So, eager to attract some people for her use.


    Putuan nodded and said nothing more.


    On the other side, the lotus looked at the empty house, and felt very humble.


    Zhong MINXIU has a thorough understanding of the problem:¡°

 Chapter 1400

    The sky is grey again.


    Yuxi entered the Royal study and said to Yunqing, "look at this day. It''s going to rain again." During this period, there was a rain almost every day.


    Knowing what Yuxi was worried about, Yunqing said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t rain on the sixth day of the lunar new year. If Lu Guangyi doesn''t have the ability to do this, then we will change the supervisor. "


    After a while, it began to rain outside. Slowly, the rain gets bigger and bigger, and gradually becomes, like a water curtain, all things can''t see clearly.


    Yu Xi put down the fold in his hand and suddenly said, "He Rui, my mother came back yesterday, and we should go to see her."


    When mother-in-law comes back, the reason is that she should go back to visit. Yunqing said helplessly, "where can we go now?" It doesn''t say that there are so many folds on the book case, but that every day so many ministers come to report that they can''t leave.


    "I want to visit my mother." Since Qiushi went to Jiangnan, the mother and daughter have never seen each other again. These years, they are connected by letters.


    At this time, the outside spernian said Gu Taining asked to see him. Yunqing said with a smile: "if you want to go, go! But come back early. "


    The longer someone is in power, the more aware they are of the benefits of that right. The more things Yunqing takes over, the more he feels that it is a hard job to be an emperor. At the same time, I''m glad to have Yuxi to help me deal with the government affairs. If I change it into him, I won''t be able to withstand it for a few months.


    Gu Taining saw Yuxi at the gate and hurriedly saluted: "Princess..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "the Lord is in there. Go in!" Finish saying, folded body to return to bedchamber. If you want to go to Hanfu, you must have changed your clothes.


    When going out, Mei Lan asked, "princess, don''t you ask the big princess to go with the two princesses?" It''s not good to go alone with the princess.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''ll visit my mother and come back. I''ll let jujube and their brother-in-law go together tomorrow." She won''t stay long, she may come back with a few words,.


    The air after the rain is fresh.


    Qiu said to mother Li, "let''s go to the garden, old lady." Don''t say after dinner, Qiu will go out for a walk if he has nothing to do. This habit was formed before Yuxi was married.


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "old lady, many parts of the house haven''t been repaired completely. Some roads are not easy to walk outside." When she went out in the morning, she saw puddles in some places. In the past, there was no decision.


    Qiu smiled and said, "after so many years, I''d like to have a look."


    Mother Li shook her head and said, "old lady, don''t worry about this for a while and a half. Now it''s slippery after raining. It''s easy to fall out. Old lady, you have forgotten that the old slave went out in the rainy day and slipped to the ground. He sprained his ankle! " Fortunately, the servant girl who was with her at that time did not let her fall to the ground, or it would not be half a month, but three or five months.


    After hearing this, Qiu hesitated.


    "Mother Li said with a smile," I want to go to the garden to have a look. When the weather is clear, the old slave will accompany you slowly. "


    If she falls down, she must let Yuxi and Han Jianming worry about it. Thinking of this, Qiushi will not insist any more. She nodded, "listen to you."


    At this time, Ruxia said, "old lady, the eldest and the second grandmothers are here." Lu Xiu was busy with the affairs of the commons, and didn''t come so soon.


    Qiu Shi sees Zhong MINXIU and looks at her stomach and says, "you are a real kid. It''s slippery in the rain. What can you do if you don''t stay in the yard?" She didn''t say anything unlucky.


    Zhong MINXIU walked up to Qiu''s arm and said with a coquettish smile, "if I don''t come to see my grandmother, I''m not sure." Think of her at Zhong''s house, unless she is ill, she will never fall down in the morning.


    Qiushi pokes Zhong MINXIU''s forehead, laughs and scolds: "what''s not down to earth? I have mother Li and them here!" But it''s obvious that Qiu''s words are very useful.


    Liu family looks at Qiu family and Zhong MINXIU. They get on well with each other like their parents and grandchildren. It''s also a skill to make their elders laugh. She can''t.


    Qiushi is on the couch and asks Liushi to sit up. Smelling a smell of Medicine on Liu''s body, Qiu asked with concern: "how to take the medicine? Are you not feeling well? "


    Liu Juan shook her head and said, "No."


    Hearing this, Qiu frowned and asked, "it''s the third poison of the medicine. What kind of medicine do you take if you''re not ill?"


    Liu Juan bowed her head and said in a low voice, "I asked a doctor the other day to prescribe a prescription for recuperation." She married Han Jiashun for two years, and the husband and wife were also kind, but there was no movement in her stomach. Not to mention Lu Xiu, even she is in a hurry.


    Qiushi immediately understood what medicine liujuanjuan was taking. He took her hand and patted her gently and said, "you are still young, so don''t worry about it."


    Liu Juan began to think that Qiu would dislike her. Unexpectedly, she got such a sentence, and her eyes turned red immediately.


    Qiu sighed in his heart, but his face didn''t show: "don''t be afraid, I guess it''s fate. When fate comes, so will the children. "


    Liu nodded, "that''s what my mother said." Although Liu Biyuan is now in a high position, but before the foundation is too thin, Liu JUANJUAN does not understand many things. In the past two years, Lu Xiu has taught her patiently. Now, she can deal with the common affairs alone. But for Liu''s help, Lu Xiu would be more tired.


    After thinking about it, Zhong MINXIU decided to sell it to Liu JUANJUAN: "sister in law, my mother married my father for three years and didn''t have a baby, so my grandmother asked her to take my second uncle''s baby and raise it by her side. As a result, my mother conceived my eldest brother six months later. "


    Before Qiushi and liujuanjuan could ask questions, Zhong MINXIU continued: "my mother later told me that my grandmother said that she was eager for her son, and the more anxious she was, the less she could bear it. Hold the child to raise in the side, the mood is relaxed, nature is pregnant Of course, the precondition is that they are healthy.


    Liu JUANJUAN was very surprised: "and such a statement?"


    After all, Qiu was well-informed and said, "I''ve heard about this before. Ah Juan, or you can have a baby around you. "


    For more than a year, she took a lot of medicine and it didn''t work. Liu JUANJUAN is in a hurry. Now hear Zhong MINXIU''s words, no matter whether it is useful or not, she wants to try: "but where to find a child to raise?" There is only one child in the mansion, that is brother Ye. I want to know that it is impossible for Xiang to give her the baby. And people like them can''t go out and have a baby.


    Zhong MINXIU asked, "is your mother''s home in the capital? If you are here, you can pick up your niece or nephew and stay for a while! "


    Liu JUANJUAN''s face was pleasantly surprised. Looking at Qiu, she asked, "grandma, is that ok?" Her eldest brother has a son and a daughter, and her niece is four years old. If she offered to take over her niece for a while, her eldest brother and sister-in-law would not object.


    Chueh smiled and said, "of course. But I have to tell your mother about it. "


    Liu JUANJUAN naturally knows, "thank you grandma."


    At this time, Xiang came over: "Niang, I want to go out and buy something." There was nothing in the empty room, which made her not used to it. It will take several days for the things brought from Jiangnan to arrive. So Xiang wants to go out and have a look to see if he can buy something that suits his mind.


    Although Qiu doesn''t care, she''s not stupid. Just yesterday, Xiang said today that he would go out to buy things by himself. This clearly shows that Lu Xiu is not satisfied with the house she has arranged.


    For more than 20 years, Qiu family knew Lu Xiu''s temperament very well, and decided not to do things well on purpose. And all these years, Lu Xiu has been working hard in and out of her eyes. Don''t say that Xiang originally couldn''t be liked by her. Even Zhong MINXIU can''t compare with Lu Xiu.


    "You''re not familiar with the capital," Qiu said with a bland look. "Take two more people with you when you go out."


    Xiang nodded and went out.


    Qiushi smiled and said to liujuanjuan, "I''m busy going. I''ll be with ah Xiu here." This great granddaughter-in-law is impeccable in all aspects except that she didn''t give birth to a great grandson earlier.


    Liu JUANJUAN is eager to discuss with Lu Xiu to pick up her niece to come and live, and immediately nods back.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "grandma, it''s stuffy in the house. I''ll walk with you to the yard." considering Qiu''s old age, Lu Xiu paved a cobblestone road in the yard. After dinner, he wore cloth shoes to walk on it, which is very good.


    From this point, we can see how much attention Lu Xiu spent on the construction of the upper court that day.


    Yuxi went out of the yard and heard Qiu''s happy laughter. He stepped over the door and went in.


    Zhong MINXIU turns his head when he hears the footsteps. When he sees Yuxi, he frowns. It''s too rude for this man to pass on.


    It''s mainly Yuxi''s casual clothes. Zhong MINXIU might not think so if he wore a colorful clothes.


    Qiu turned around and saw Yuxi. He was stunned.


    Yuxi went to Qiu''s side and said with a smile, "Niang, what''s the matter? Even you don''t know me? "


    Qiushi grabs Yuxi''s hand and says, "you really are. Why don''t you send someone in advance to say something?" It''s mainly a surprise. Yuxi''s identity is different now. If he wants to come, he shouldn''t come alone.


    After listening to these words, Zhong MINXIU didn''t know that her idol was standing in front of her.


    Want to also don''t want to, Zhong MINXIU kneels on the ground to shout: "the princess Millennium Millennium Millennium millennium."


    It was so loud that the whole yard heard it. No matter in the house or in the kitchen, they all came out and knelt down to salute.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up!"


    When Xiang got up, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a good boy. Thanks to my mother, I always praised you for your filial piety and kindness." Big belly also coax Qiu''s happy, no matter why, only this thought is rare.


    Zhong MINXIU said softly, "the princess is flattered. This is what ah Xiu should do."


    Yuxi smiled and said to Qiushi, "Niang, let''s go inside!" After walking so many roads, my legs are a little sore.


    Entering the room, Yuxi looked around the furnishings in the room and said with a smile, "when we go here with me, there is not much change."


    Qiu smiled and said, "yes! Your second sister-in-law has spent a lot of time. " She heard Han Jianming say that the whole government had been destroyed. This time, she came back almost the same as before. I can imagine how much effort it took.


    "Well, sister-in-law has lost a lot of weight in this period!" Unable to find satisfactory furniture, Lu Xiu went to Yunqing for help.


    Yuxi looked at Xiaqiu carefully and said with a smile: "Niang, you are much younger now than before you went to Jiangnan. It seems that it is the soil and water keeper in the south of the Yangtze River! "


    "Old! Du60

 Chapter 1401

    Lu Xiu got the news and hurriedly took her daughter-in-law Liu JUANJUAN to the upper house.


    Liu JUANJUAN said as she walked along: "Niang, do you want to work out a dish for lunch?" When the princess came here like this, they didn''t prepare anything and didn''t buy any extra dishes.


    Lu Xiu knew Yuxi better and said, "the princess is likely to come to see her mother." It''s not too late to work out the menu when we are sure to have dinner in Hanfu.


    Liu JUANJUAN nods.


    Yuxi asked Qiu about his stay in Jiangnan. Although it''s also written in the letter, it must have been detailed face to face.


    Lu Xiu came into the room to see Yuxi and said, "it''s impolite that the princess didn''t say a word in advance when she came here. I haven''t prepared anything."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if I tell you, I will not stir up the teachers. I just came to see my mother. I''ll go back to the palace later. "


    Qiu didn''t complain about Yuxi''s busy schedule as before. Now she knows that Yuxi''s position is firm and Han family has no worries. Qiu said, "you should also pay attention to your health, and don''t get too tired. If you''re tired, it''s not worth it. They all depend on you


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll pay attention to my health." With that, Yuxi stood up and said, "Niang, I will come to see you when I''m free."


    "Autumn''s one Leng:" this wants to leave


    Yuxi nodded: "now we are preparing for the ceremony of ascending the throne. In addition, there are two places that need disaster relief. There are many complicated things. It''s time to go back after coming out for such a long time. Otherwise, the Lord will not be able to come here alone. "


    When it comes to this, Qiu naturally won''t stop: "when you miss me next time, I will go to the palace to see you."


    Yuxi told Qiushi again, "Niang, if you want something less, you can deliver it to the palace."


    "I don''t want anything. As long as you are safe, healthy and healthy, I will be satisfied. " Children are filial. They are going to take care of their grandchildren soon. They are not bothered at all.


    Yuxi ordered again, and then went back to the palace. It''s a hurry to come and a hurry to go.


    After seeing off the man, Qiu said, "this kid is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to talk with his mother." Even if she knew that Yuxi was busy, she still felt that women''s family should not be so tired.


    No one dares to answer that.


    Zhong MINXIU laughs to change the topic, and says: "grandma, the princess looks so young that no one can doubt that she is 20 years old." There are many women who are good at maintenance, but at 40 she looks like a 20-year-old girl. She''s the first time to see her.


    Qiushi said jokingly, "just because your mouth is sweet, why didn''t you just say it in her face?"


    Zhong MINXIU said jokingly, "I dare not be presumptuous in front of princess because of her majesty!"


    Qiushi poked her forehead, laughed and scolded: "then you dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Words are full of doting!


    Liu JUANJUAN also laughed and joked: "it''s also grandma''s love, so my younger sister and brother will dare to say anything in front of you."


    Lu Xiu smiled and didn''t speak. She knew in a day that her mother-in-law was becoming more and more disobedient. Just eat fast and chant Buddhism, and have fun with your grandchildren.


    After a while, Qiu said, "you all go back! I''m tired. I need a rest. " The old man''s energy is limited. Although many people are busy, her spirit can''t support her after a long time.


    When they heard this, they all got up and left.


    Lotus followed Zhong MINXIU back to the yard, entered the room and said excitedly: "second grandma, the princess is easy-going and has no shelf at all. It''s said that the princess is very fierce and deceitful. "


    Zhong MINXIU said jokingly, "the princess is here to see her grandmother. Naturally, she is easy to talk." If it''s outside, see if the princess is so easygoing.


    "Second grandma, you adore the princess most. Did you talk to her when you saw her today?" he said with a smile At that time, the lotus was waiting outside and didn''t enter the house.


    "Where can I speak in such an occasion?" The princess didn''t make a special roll call, so it''s not proper for the trade to start abruptly.


    Zhong MINXIU has long heard that Yuxi is a man who pays attention to rules. How can he do something that Yuxi hates.


    The lotus didn''t disappoint. Later, his grandmother had a chance to meet the princess. He Chou couldn''t say: "grandma, I heard that the princess is nearly forty, but it doesn''t look like it."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "the family is happy, and pays attention to maintenance. It looks naturally young." That''s right, but zhongminxiu thinks that if she has a chance, she must ask Yuxi for advice.


    "Not only young, but also very beautiful," said the lotus This kind of good-looking is not to say that it looks beautiful, but it makes people special and unforgettable after watching it.


    A woman came in and said in a low voice, "second grandma, the eldest lady is back."


    When Pu Tuan got the news, he immediately sent for Xiang''s return. As soon as Yuxi left, Xiang arrived home.


    After the mother-in-law went down, the lotus whispered, "second grandma, the eldest lady is not here. Does the princess know?"


    Zhong MINXIU chuckled, "the princess didn''t ask."


    Lotus some disappointment: "it''s a pity, if the princess asked."


    Zhong MINXIU also wondered: "the princess didn''t even ask a question. It''s strange." In any case, Xiang is the eldest sister-in-law of the princess. When you go to the mansion, you have to ask.


    The lotus didn''t think much about it, and said, "maybe the princess was still worried about it, so I don''t want to see her anymore."


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head. "No, princess is not such a small family." Even if the original thing did not like the Xiang family, it would not be so obvious.


    Hearing this, lotus suddenly said, "second grandma, do you think the princess knows that the eldest lady is out of the house?"


    Zhong MINXIU responded quickly, nodded and said, "count the time, it''s possible indeed."


    Finish saying, Zhong MINXIU smiled: "mother-in-law this luck also is nobody." They must not have met, or Xiang would have folded back. She goes forward, and the princess comes back. This meeting princess left, she came back. This luck, also no one.


    When Xiang arrived at the upper court, Qiu had already laid down, so she had to go back to the main court.


    The Xiang family looked for Lu Xiu and asked with an ugly face, "the princess is coming to the mansion today. Why don''t you tell me in advance about this?" If she knew that the princess would come to Hanfu, she would not go out.


    Lu Xiu is not a soft persimmon, but she doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiang. Although it''s the sister-in-law, she can be Xiang''s mother at her age. She is the one who quarreled with Xiang. "Sister in law thinks I didn''t tell you this on purpose?"


    The Xiang family is also anxious and angry, and only when they speak can they speak freely. Now hearing Lu Xiu''s rude words, he immediately woke up: "younger sister, don''t be angry, I was just in a bit of a hurry, not that you deliberately concealed me."


    When Lu Xiu heard this, he looked more relaxed. Although she doesn''t like Xiang, she doesn''t want to have a fight with him. In this way, it''s hard to hear the reputation: "I also got the news after the princess entered the mansion. Sister in law, the princess said that she just wanted to see her mother, so she came to visit her. "


    "Then why did you leave so soon?" Since I came to visit my mother-in-law specially, I have to finish my lunch before I leave.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "it''s hard for the princess to come to visit her when she has time. How can she stay for lunch?" I didn''t find my mother-in-law to go to the palace, but I came out to see her. It''s a great honor.


    Xiang was in a bad mood and soon returned to the main hospital. As soon as he entered the room, futun asked, "madam, what do you say about the two ladies?"


    "She said she didn''t know in advance." She believed that. Because I got the news ahead of time, I must have arranged it. But this morning, the whole house was quiet and there was no movement.


    After a pause, Xiang said: "the second lady said that the princess came to see her mother specially. She would not blame me if she wanted to come and I was not here."


    "I''m sure I won''t blame you," he said. The princess comes here without saying hello. You don''t know, madam. It would be unreasonable to blame. "


    Xiang said, "Han''s mansion is in charge of the family, and the Housekeeper should be in charge of it."


    "I''m afraid that the second lady is not willing to hand over the stewardship." In charge of the central feeder, it means to control the backyard. In this way, it is convenient to act. In addition, the convenience of the housekeeper can also be used to get some oil and water from it.


    "Xiang frowned and said," we have to find a good way to let the second lady hand over the stewardship


    Without Xiang''s help, Lu Xiu wanted to hand over the stewardship. After the evening meal, Lu Xiu mentioned this in front of all the people in the room: "Niang, you see that my sister-in-law is back. I''d better give it back to my sister-in-law! Niang, you also let me relax for two days. "


    Hearing this, Xiang was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lu Xiu would take the initiative to hand over the stewardship.


    The Xiang family treats others as their own. Lu Xiu didn''t want to be in charge of the Han family''s stall for a long time. He was really thankless. Of course, the most important thing is that Han Jianye himself is also a general from the second grade. They do not have to rely on big houses to live well.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "your sister-in-law is going to take brother ye with her. She doesn''t have much energy. If you feel tired, let JUANJUAN help you more! "


    Xiang''s black face is the bottom of the pot. Her children are so big that they have no time and energy. After thinking about it, Xiang finally said, "Mom, brother Ye is old, and there is a nanny to take care of him. I can help my sister-in-law housekeeper. "


    Liu JUANJUAN knew that Lu Xiu really didn''t want to be a housekeeper, so she immediately smiled and said, "grandma, I''m not going to take my niece over for a few days? During this period, I''m afraid I don''t have time to help my mother manage the affairs of the government together. "


    Qiu hesitated and nodded: "in this case, ye''er, his mother, you will help manage the affairs."


    Xiang''s posture was also lowered: "sister in law, I don''t understand many things when I''m young. If there''s something incomplete, I hope my sister-in-law can give me more advice." After Zhong MINXIU''s housekeeper, Xiang realized that he had many shortcomings.


    Her daughter-in-law will try her best to teach her, but Xiang is not a daughter-in-law but a sister-in-law. Moreover, Xiang''s behavior has made her very happy.


    Lu xiupi said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is very polite. When I was in pickaxe City, I heard that the elder sister-in-law was very capable. The governor''s office was well managed both inside and outside. I''m not good at this. I''m afraid I don''t see enough in my sister-in-law''s eyes. " She didn''t want to be a housekeeper, but she didn''t let it go. At the same time, I doubt that I have enough money, and I want to teach her how to manage it. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    Before Cho''s return, the whole government looked at her face. What Xiang said with his servant girl in the room

 Chapter 1402

    Standing in front of the window, looking at the palace lamp hanging outside. The wind came and the fire flickered from left to right.


    Yan Wushuang walks into the room, looks at Yuchen and looks at the outside. He asks, "what are you looking at?"


    Jade Chen also did not hide from him, said: "the fourth day of this year, after the talk is the day of Yunqing ascended the throne." When Yunqing becomes the emperor, Yuxi is the queen.


    "I didn''t expect Yunqing to be emperor one day." Such a reckless man, even when the emperor, became the master of the world. Think about it. He thinks it''s incredible.


    Yu Chen felt the same way: "no one of us thought that Yu Xi would be the queen that day."


    Yan Wushuang chuckles: "Han Yuxi, not just the Queen''s." See jade Chen greatly shocked, don''t wait for her to open mouth to ask to say initiatively: "Yun Qing ascends the throne ceremony will take Han Yuxi to ascend Jin Luan hall together."


    "How could it be?" I''ve never heard of being the emperor and standing on the hall of Jinluan with my wife to accept the worship of all officials in civil and military fields.


    "The news is absolutely true." With that, Yan Wushuang said with admiration: "to let Han Yuxi accept the worship of all officials in civil and military affairs is to announce to the world that Han Yuxi is equal to him." It means that there are two emperors.


    Yuchen takes a breath.


    Yan Wushuang smiled, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "Yunqing''s hand is very beautiful. It can not only stabilize people''s hearts, but also make Han Yuxi die for him."


    Yu Chen thought this was harsh and said in silence: "emperor, maybe Yun Qing didn''t think that, but simply thought that he and Yu Xi fought together, so they should accept the worship of all officials together!"


    Yan Wushuang is stunned for a moment. Yu Chen married him for so many years, or for the first time refuted his words so directly: "do you think so?"


    Yuchen nodded and said, "yes. Emperor, according to what you said, Yunqing is not a man who is good at calculation and deep in mind, so he can''t use this method to win over Yuxi. " On the contrary, in Yan''s unparalleled words, Yunqing is a reckless man with no mind.


    After a pause, Yuchen said with a wry smile, "besides, if Yuxi is such a smart man, how can Yunqing escape her eyes if he is hypocritical?"


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "you are right. Han Yuxi''s mind is much deeper than Yunqing''s In terms of playing methods, both Yunqing are not Han Yuxi''s opponents.


    Yu Chen hesitated, and finally asked, "emperor, can Liaodong really be saved under the attack of Donghu people and Yunqing?" She has no confidence at all.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "are you afraid?" Yuxi has changed a lot since his face was hurt. Not only is it not the same as before, but it''s more courageous.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. In this life, I''ve also suffered from sin and happiness. Even if I die now, I have no regrets. But ah Chi and ah Bao are just at the beginning of their lives. If I can, I hope they will live to be 100 years old in peace and health. "


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "you never said that before?" Facing the change of Yuchen, Yan Wushuang is happy to see it come true. Yuchen used to be beautiful and versatile, but he was not popular, which made him feel more like a fairy than a living person. Now Yuchen is very real.


    Yuchen smiled and said, "people always change."


    This kind of change, Yan matchless is like: "Liaodong can''t help but also it doesn''t matter, when I will let a chi and a Bao body and retreat."


    "Jade Chen one face is suspicious ground to ask:" whole body but retreat Although a Bao and a Chi are not old, and Yun Qing and Yu Xi are not enemies, they are all in the situation, and it is not easy for them to retreat as their children.


    Yan Wushuang would not say, "I was making arrangements five years ago. I will send them away at that stage." Specifically, Yan Wushuang didn''t say anything more.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not the king''s land in the whole world. It''s not the king''s land in the whole world. It''s the king''s minister who is the leader of the land. Where can I send them..." Before he finished, Yuchen turned to Yan Wushuang and asked, "do you want them to be anonymous?" If so, we can avoid the pursuit of Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t answer the question, but said, "you don''t have to worry about it, I will arrange it."


    Jade Chen sees appearance no longer to ask, ask also can''t ask what to come.


    "Niang Niang, the flower house sent a peony here," said Shixiang


    "Take it in!" said jade Chen with a smile


    Yan peerless looked at the blooming flowers and said, "Han Yuxi also likes to put flowers in the study. Your sisters have similar preferences in this respect."


    While touching the flowers, Yuchen said softly, "we grew up together, and some similar hobbies are very common." The voice was very soft, as if afraid of scaring the potted flower.


    Both sisters like to put flowers in the house, but they don''t like incense either.


    After a pause, Yuchen said with a smile, "but I''ve never seen her like flowers in the mansion before."


    "Maybe it''s not favored!" it''s fine in spring and summer. In winter, there are no flowers. Only the warm room can be cultivated. The price is not affordable for ordinary people. Even in the government, a girl who is not favored is not qualified to be placed.


    Jade Chen listened to this words to smile, said: "the so-called not to be favored is only the appearance.". My grandmother and my father really don''t like her, but my eldest mother has always loved her. The eldest aunt is in charge of Zhongfen, and she is good at financing. Yuxi''s food and clothing in the government is not worse than me. I have, she basically has. "


    After a pause, Yuchen added: "my aunt took care of her. At first, it was because her mother saved my second cousin. Later, when feeling came out, the eldest aunt took care of her as her own daughter. Even if the Tong monk said that she hit the eldest aunt with failure, he didn''t dislike her and adopted her to his own name. "


    Before Yuxi, maybe Yan Wushuang knows better than herself.


    When Yu Chen saw Yan Wushuang and didn''t reply, he sneered at himself and said, "look at me and think about what happened before. When you get old, you always think back. "


    Although there is a slight scar on Yuchen''s face, it does not damage her appearance.


    Yan peerless look down, the speech says gently: "not old at all, still as good-looking as before." He will marry Yuchen. In addition to revenge, Yuchen does look good. If it''s ugly, he won''t want it.


    Yu Chen is stunned.


    Yan Wushuang quickly changed the topic: "you have been resting for such a long time, can you take care of the palace now?"


    "Isn''t lady in charge well?" This is a compliment to the lady. After all these months, people in the palace have been complaining for a long time.


    Yan Wushuang silently said, "today I will let her hand over the palace affairs to you." Yuchen has made a set of palace rules. Everyone must follow them. Lady Shu deals with things according to the palace rules made by Yuchen. In fact, she has conquered the palace people. Other places are also able to save, which is called saving. All the money saved was put into her pocket.


    Jade Chen didn''t push, nodded to answer.


    As soon as the lady tasted the sweetness, the palace affairs were taken back by Yuchen. Now she was very angry.


    Mammy Gao also had a headache. She had said that she would follow the rules made by the imperial concubine, but she only did superficial Kung Fu, in fact, it was all in accordance with her own wishes.


    Smashed a few vases, the lady scolded painfully: "this fox spirit, all disfigurement becomes ugly eight monsters also hook up the emperor what listen to her." People who are almost 30 years old, the face of lady can''t compare with the past. If everyone is like this, Yuchen is not getting old at all.


    Before Xiang Shufei hated Yuchen so much that she could not set off firecrackers. How can I think of it? It''s just like that ghost still caught the emperor.


    "Mother Gao helplessly advised:" Niang, for the sake of the third prince and the eldest princess, the emperor will not ignore the princess It''s all for ladies. Although the imperial concubine''s appearance was damaged, her talent was not damaged, and she did not complain about herself after being injured. On the other hand, my mother has been complaining all day long. Instead, she is not willing to come here.


    Lady heard this hate voice said: "that cheap girl." At the beginning, Po whipped her, and she still remembers it. It''s just that Po has always been favored. She can''t get revenge.


    "Mother Gao said hurriedly," my mother is careful. If the emperor hears that we are not the only ones, you are not good, even the Niang. " In the outside can also be installed, in their own palace lady never hide their temperament. She and the two close maids were always afraid that the lady would be severely punished.


    After she lost her temper, she sat on the chair and gasped: "Mammy, what kind of magic do you think Han Yuchen made? Such a big lady is getting more and more beautiful when she is not old at all?" Every time she sees Yuchen, she is so jealous that she can''t rush to catch huayuchen''s face.


    Mother Gao has heard this more than a hundred times. It''s an unsolvable problem, so Gao changed the subject and said, "do you think there are new people in the palace these years? Niangniang, the emperor is to read the old love. It''s also because she has been with the emperor for the longest time. "


    "Is it true?" she asked, half doubted


    "Niang, there are new people in the palace these years?" Five years ago, Yan Wushuang didn''t love new people anymore. So far, there are only a few people in the harem.


    The lady thought and nodded, "you are right. Mammy, how can I let the emperor come to me instead of looking for the fox spirit? "


    "Mother Gao said," mother, you have to keep your temper down. The emperor knows that you are angry with the palace people and break the furnishings in the house. Can you be happy? " For so many years, the lady''s temper has not changed, but has become worse and worse.


    "I also want to change it, but I can''t change it," she said Mother Gao gave her a lot of suggestions, such as letting the lady change her temper, and then cleaning up the palace in a warm and comfortable way, which makes Yan matchless feel at home. And then warm words coax Yan Wushuang happy, he Chou Yan Wushuang not often come.


    Unfortunately, no matter what good advice, lady can''t do it. After a long time, Gao Ma was a little frustrated. If lady is not very dependent on her, and the people behind her want her to do things, she would like to go to the palace. With such a master, I''m really tired!


    Coax small half day, just coax fragrant Shu Fei. When Princess Xiang enters the bedroom, the little eunuch dares to clean it.


    Cuiyu went to the bureau to report the damage, only to touch a nose of ash. Seeing Gao Mammy, Cuiyu said with a bitter face, "Mammy, the person in charge of the Bureau said that there are no more vases. If we want to buy them, we will find our own way." Xiang Shufei is grumpy and likes to smash things as soon as she gets angry, so she dare not put antique or precious things in the house

 Chapter 1403

    When Xiang Shufei saw Yu Chen and didn''t speak, she became more and more angry: "Han Yuchen, if you want to save yourself, don''t pull me. Let''s forget this time. I''m welcome to the next time. "


    Yu Chen stood up slowly, and then said to a servant girl standing behind Shixiang, "under Xiangshu''s concubine, there''s an upper hand, a golden leaf, and six palms."


    When Xiang Shufei heard this, she said maliciously, "Han Yuchen, you dare." Although her rank is lower than that of Han Yuchen, Han Yuchen is not qualified to beat her, and she can only reprimand her for two sentences.


    Seeing the golden leaves approaching, Xiang Shufei realized that Han Yuchen had come to the truth. Staring at the gold leaf, Xiang Shufei shouted, "if you dare to move our palace for a while, we will punish you three families."


    When Gao Ma, who was about to open her mouth, heard this, the whole person was numb. Zhu SANZU, only the emperor can be qualified. It''s crazy for Xiang Shufei.


    Jin Ye is not afraid of Xiang Shufei, but goes up after hearing this. In the scream of Xiang Shufei, she slaps her severely.


    Jade Chen said lightly: "the emperor already knows that the expenditure in the palace has been halved. If you have any opinion, go to the emperor. "


    Xiang Shufei wanted to scold, but found that she couldn''t make a sound. She could only purr.


    Mother Gao was shocked. When did the concubine become so powerful. "Mother Gao, holding Xiang Shufei, said softly," mother, let''s go back to the Palace first. "


    Xiang Shufei also knew that she would not be able to get good if she stayed here again. She nodded immediately. However, when I left, I turned around and looked at Yuchen with hatred in her eyes.


    When she returned to Fanghua palace, she took the mirror and saw that her face was swollen like a pig''s head. When she was about to smash the mirror, she said, "bitch, bitch..."


    Cuiyu and Cuilian are so scared that they step back three steps.


    Mammy Gao went up with the ointment on her head, and said softly, "Niang, first put some medicine on to reduce swelling. Otherwise, it''s not good to leave scars. "


    Hearing this, Xiang Shufei spits out two words with difficulty: "Taiyi." The medicine can''t be scribbled. She can''t use it until it''s prescribed by Taiyi. The reason is very simple, afraid to leave scars.


    "I''ve sent for the doctor," said mammy Gao


    After a while, Doctor Zhang came here. Zhang Taiyi''s news is also quite clever. He has got news on the way. So looking at Xiang Shufei''s pig face, there was no surprise.


    In fact, as long as the swelling is reduced, it will be good. However, Zhang Taiyi is an old-fashioned doctor. Knowing that Xiang Shufei hated the imperial concubine so much, she said a lot of professional terms after pulse taking, and then opened a prescription to remove the fire, and then took out a box of ointment: "take the prescription internally, and apply the ointment externally."


    Soon after drinking the medicine, Xiang Shufei went to sleep. This medicine doesn''t contain calming herbs. It''s Xiang Shufei who is too tired.


    Yu Chen got the news and said, "with the appearance of Xiang Shufei, the concubines who want to come here dare not make trouble." To cut down expenses, the concubines below will not make trouble. When Xiang Shufei collided at this time, she naturally wanted to make an example.


    Mother GUI said worriedly, "Niang, you will surely be hated by Xiang Shufei if you do this." At that time, mother GUI was not in the palace. Of course, even if she is there, she will not violate Yuchen''s meaning in front of outsiders.


    Jade Chen smiled, that smile is full of ridicule: "I do nothing, she also hates me." They were enemies from the beginning, but she was reluctant to face up to the conflict with Princess Xiang before, but now she changed her mind.


    Mother GUI asked in silence, "mother, why do you suddenly want to cut back on your spending?" It''s very offensive.


    Yu Chen stroked the lanolin jade bracelet on his wrist and said, "the soldiers in front of us are fighting with blood, but we can''t eat a white bread and pork dumpling before we go to the battlefield. We are rich in clothes and good in food. I''m upset." These are all things that achy said in his letter.


    This is justice, and mother GUI can''t refute it: "Niang, even if we want to reduce expenditure, we can''t suffer ourselves." Since childhood, Yuchen has always been rich in clothes and food. Now she is sad to see only two dishes at a meal.


    Yuchen smiled and said, "ah Chi is eating all the salted vegetables in Tongcheng''s steamed bread. I have two dishes and one soup. It''s very good." What she does like this is not the soldiers in front of her, but her son achi. She would rather suffer herself than suffer her son.


    Mother GUI is still saying, "Niang, you can''t be too bitter about yourself!" she really can''t bear to let Yuchen suffer from such suffering.


    "It''s just a few dishes and a few sets of clothes and jewelry. What''s the pain?" See mother GUI to say again, jade Chen: "jade Xi in the past can two dishes a soup, why not me." In fact, even now, the Yuxi family''s meal is just eight dishes and one soup. But those dishes are bigger.


    When mother GUI heard this, she said: "Niang, Han Yuxi is Han Yuxi, you are you, there is no comparability." What she dislikes most now is listening to Yuchen compare herself with Yuxi.


    "I don''t want to compare with her," Yu Chen said softly. "I really feel that every meal of eight dishes and one soup is luxurious."


    Mother GUI is very sad. It''s not as good as it used to be. That''s why my mother thinks eight dishes and one soup are luxurious. I think that Yu Chen used to be a girl at home. This is the number for every meal. After that, there are only a lot more.


    Looking at mother GUI''s expression, Yuchen said with a smile, "Yuxi was accused of marrying Yunqing. We all thought that she would suffer in Yucheng if she could not stand the hardships of Yucheng. But in fact, she lives like a fish in water there, more nourishing than in the capital. "


    Seeing mother GUI, Yuchen shook her head and said, "Mammy, many things seem difficult, but they are not so difficult." With that, Yuchen smiled and touched the scar on his face and said, "like this wound, I used to cherish it as my life. But I didn''t feel anything after the injury. How about the appearance of a country and a city that can''t be eaten. "


    When Yu Chen was just disfigured, he didn''t eat any rice. Still in a Bao''s comfort, just barely drink a bowl of porridge.


    Mother GUI squeezed out a smile and said, "as long as you don''t feel bitter."


    "As long as po and Chi are good, no matter how hard they are, I will enjoy them." Moreover, these are not bitter.


    These words soon spread to Yan Wushuang''s ears.


    Meng Nian happened to be there, and when he heard these words, he said, "your mother is different from before." Yuchen pays great attention to the consumption of food and clothing. He must use fresh vegetables to eat. He can''t wear clothes made of fine cloth. He will have red spots on his body. He must wear brocade to wear them. Other things used in ordinary times are all exquisite.


    Yan Wushuang looks still and says, "always change." The situation is changing, and people will naturally change. Even he is not the same as before.


    It''s not that she can''t afford the expenses of the women in the harem, but Yuchen has the heart, and Yan Wushuang is very satisfied.


    "This year''s potato is growing well, and the food is not so tight," Meng said


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang laughed: "this is also the blessing of Han Yuxi." That smile, with a trace of gloom.


    The potato should not be infested by insects. The yield is still very pleasant. Otherwise, he had no confidence to survive for three years.


    When Meng Nian heard this, his heart was stagnant and he said, "emperor, it is easier to fight against the world than to rule it.". The Dragon chair is not so easy to sit on. Maybe in a few years, they will be bombed out. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "if it''s just Yunqing, it''s really possible." Yunqing even proposed to issue a law banning land sales. When Yan Wushuang knew this, he laughed at Yunqing''s innocence. Therefore, it is true that the nature of a country is easy to change, but hard to change. If Yunqing were to govern the country, it would not take three years for it to get chaos again. Unfortunately, they have a wife with a statesmanship.


    Meng Nian said after a half silence: "it''s also the destiny. Han Yuxi survived several times." If there is no Han Yuxi, Yunqing can''t be one of the princes, who can win the world. So, these are all lives.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang couldn''t help laughing: "Han Yuxi is considered to be the one who has been defeated. If she believes in life, grass must have grown in front of her grave. If I believed in life, I would have become a pile of bones. He and Han Yuxi are people who only believe in themselves and don''t believe in any fate.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang stays in Ruyi garden.


    Even if Yan Wushuang didn''t ask, Yuchen also took the initiative to tell him what happened in the daytime: "the emperor, my concubines are also doing a heart for the soldiers in the border city."


    "You did a good job." Before, Yuchen also donated money, and his hand was not low. At least he had two thousand liang of silver at a time. But this is the first time that the expenditure in the palace has been reduced. This kind of thing is the most offensive. Yuchen never did anything to offend people before.


    Yu Chen is stunned. She has never been praised by Yan Wudi for donating more money.


    Yan Wushuang is a man who has words. Looking at Yu Chen, he said, "people can''t be perfect in this world. Just as some women are ugly, sometimes they are not necessarily bad. " In troubled times, ugly women are good luck. It''s a disaster that they look beautiful like flowers and no one protects them.


    Jade Chen unconsciously touched his face. Although it''s open-minded, it''s impossible to let go of it completely in a short time.


    Yan peerless, reaching out to touch that already very strong shallow scar, said: "I think with this scar, you are more beautiful than before."


    Yu Chen is stunned.


    Yan Wushuang leaned on the head of the bed and said, "woman, the most important thing is inside." Men all like the great beauty, but if the beauty inside is a straw bag, it will be tired for a long time. It''s not that jade Chen used to be a straw bag, but that jade Chen used to be too close.


    Yuchen looks strange, which means that she used to have only one good leather bag and nothing in it.


    After a busy day, Yan Wushuang is very tired. Just closed his eyes, suddenly thought of one thing: "just the news, Han Jiancheng was killed."


    Jade Chen is surprised to have no sleep at all: "who killed Jiancheng?" Lu Yao has been waiting for news.


    "Yan matchless nods to say:" the inn that he sleeps in the open is black Inn, suffer their poisonous hand


    "Why? My sister-in-law is still waiting for him to come home. " If Lu Yao knew Jiancheng was killed, he would be sad.


    "Yan Wushuang whispered," that black shop has been taken and all the people in it have been executed. " It''s also an indirect revenge for Han Jiancheng.


    Jade Chen grabs brocade to be whispered: "how can such a thing happen? Jiancheng is gone. What can we do if we leave the orphans and widows behind? "


    "Take more pictures of them later!" People have gone. It doesn''t make sense to say more. What we can do now is to take the Buddha as he is still there.


    Yuchen said, "I know."


    Yan Wushuang holds Yu Chen in her arms and says, "don''t think about it. It''s none of your business."


    How can I not think about it. if

 Chapter 1404

    Before dawn, Yuxi got up. Even if she is calm, she is too excited to sleep when she thinks that today is the grand ceremony. She talks with Yunqing until the second half of the night.


    Yunqing didn''t persuade Yuxi, because he was also excited. Although he often complained to Yuxi that it was a hard job to be an emperor, he was a little excited to stand on the hall of Jinluan and accept the worship of all officials.


    After washing, it was still dark. Yuxi said to Yunqing, "let''s go for a walk."


    Yunqing hesitates, "will it delay?" There is still a lot to do! No mistake can be made in such a big ceremony, or we will regret it for life.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," it won''t be long. Go and relax and come back. "


    Walking to the garden gate, the sky just showed the fish belly white. At the edge of the pool, tall cypresses and willows nodded in the breeze. The fish swam freely in the water. The flowers beside the pool reflected the water, which was very beautiful.


    Yu Xi stood on the bridge and said, "do you think the scenery looks like a beautiful ink painting now?"


    Yunqing doesn''t have this literary and artistic cell, but the scenery in front of him is really pure and refreshing: "I''ve been busy all these years, and I haven''t accompanied you to see the morning scenery." In the evening, it''s only after dinner that we can go for a walk with Yuxi.


    Yuxi thought about it as if it was. He smiled and said, "when we are not busy, you will accompany me for a walk every morning."


    Without hesitation, Yunqing replied, "OK."


    After a walk, the couple went back. At this time, the breakfast has been done.


    Yuxi had a bowl of chicken soup noodles, two steamed buns and two eggs, of which only noodles were not soup. Don''t wait to be in a hurry, make an embarrassing thing.


    After so many years of marriage, it''s the first time to see Yuxi eat so much. It''s not that Yuxi has a small appetite, but Yuxi says that she can''t eat too much. If she''s too full, it''s not good for her stomach and intestines, so she usually eats seven times.


    Yunqing asked strangely, "how can you eat so much today? Don''t worry about it? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it must be later today. It''s better to eat more." It''s also a physical work to hold such a grand ceremony. You can''t do without enough.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "let Meilan take their cake, and then they will eat two pieces of cake to cushion their stomachs when they are hungry."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve told Bai Ma to do it, and then I''ll let them take it with me."


    After breakfast, Yuxi cleaned her face again, and then let a mammy named Ye comb her hair. This man combs her hair fast and well. They all said that Yuxi decided to let her comb her hair.


    Mammy Ye combed Yuxi''s hair with a poplar comb and said with a smile, "the princess''s hair is very nice, black and bright, and as smooth as silk."


    Yuxi smiled: "the shampoo is good." These shampoos are made from secret recipes in the palace. Of course, the occasional tonic also has the effect of nourishing hair.


    Sitting also bored, Yuxi asked with a smile, "what are the interesting stories in the palace these years? Listen to what you have to say. "


    Mammy Ye paused and said more wrong. If she said something about the previous dynasty and made a taboo, she would not be wronged: "there is no interesting story. All these years, the palace is relatively flat. "


    Yuxi sees the situation and laughs and doesn''t ask again.


    Mammy Yeh''s craftsmanship is still very good, and she soon has a high bun.


    Meilan takes out a box which was sent last night and puts it on the dresser. Once opened, the dazzling light let Yuxi cannot help but squinting his eyes.


    There is a jade silk Ruby Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin in the box. The Phoenix hairpin is made of gold pieces as thin as cicada wings. The head and tail and the wind body are inlaid with several rubies with large fingernails. The tail is inlaid with two cat eyes. The beak is held with a pearl coral tassel. The horn is also made of rubies. In addition, there are two equally luxurious nine tail hairpins in the box.


    Put on your clothes, Yu Xicai put the jewelry on the bun. Looking in the mirror, jujube and Qihao come here.


    Seeing Yuxi, the six brothers and sisters were all stunned. Jujube back to God will hold Yuxi: "Niang, you are so beautiful, it is fascinating."


    In addition to Qiyou, liu''er and Qihao all nodded their heads to agree with what jujube said.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "elder sister, you are wrong about this."


    If Qiyou dare to say it''s not good-looking, there will be no good fruit to eat. When jujube thought of it, the thief said with a smile, "what do I say wrong? Do you mean your mother is not beautiful? " This little villain can flatter his mother the most on weekdays. I didn''t expect that there would be another day.


    "Elder sister, it''s not beautiful, it''s radiant. As soon as my mother appears in front of all the people, it''s definitely the focus. " It''s the second time for him to see Yuxi dressed up in such a big way. The jewelry you wore last time is not as luxurious as it is today. But it''s also normal. After all, it means a lot to my mother today, so I should be careful.


    Obviously, brother you''s words are very useful to Yuxi.


    Jujube just wanted to play a trick on brother you, but after hearing this, he was also very impressed: "you, you are still powerful. I can''t compare with you in this flattering skill.


    "What is flattery?" I said from the bottom of my heart You elder brother son says again: "elder sister, this is the advantage that reads much." The only shortcoming of jujube is the lack of reading, which has obviously become a powerful weapon for youge''er to attack jujube. Of course, it''s also known that jujube doesn''t care, so he would often say it. He would not say it if he cared.


    Jujube disdained to say: "every day on these two nonsense, you are not bored, I am tired of listening." After that, he made a gesture of pulling out his ears.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will tell my nephew about these things in the future."


    Yunqing came out of the room just to hear this and shouted, "it''s always like this. What''s it like?"


    Looking at Yunqing, who is wearing a coronal uniform and imposing, Qiyou is also restrained: "I dare not to be a kid later."


    As soon as this word fell, the room was so quiet that it could be heard even if a needle fell to the ground.


    Brother Xuan blinks. What''s wrong with his ears? It''s really strange that brother you should be soft to his father.


    Yuxi chuckled: "You''er, although it''s harmless to make a joke between brother and sister, it can''t be too much. If not, in the eyes of outsiders, it means that the elderly and the young are uneducated. At that time, outsiders will accuse their parents of failing to teach you well. " Children''s bad character is not the fault of their parents.


    Qiyou nodded: "Niang, I will pay attention to it later." I was scared by my father just now. I''m ashamed.


    "Prince, princess, it''s time to go out," said spernian


    Yunqing said to Qihao, "you are here, take them and don''t run around." Finish saying, also specially looked at Kai you.


    Brother you can''t help touching his nose. Dad is so stressed!


    When the couple walked out of the palace, Yunqing lowered his voice and asked Yuxi, "why is Qiyou so obedient today?" When I was a child, I scolded him and confronted him with a stiff neck. Hit him, even if hit again fierce don''t bow. Because of those things when he was a child, the older the child would not listen to him. It surprised him that he was so clever today.


    Jade Xi swept him, said with a smile: "you wear this dress, and then plate a face, don''t say to scold Kai you, even if scold which Minister even can frighten out cold sweat." Just now, Yunqing was so powerful that she missed a beat when she scolded Qiyou.


    "It seems that this dress can scare people." Finish saying, both hands touched the gold belt unconsciously.


    Yuxi reached out and touched the Phoenix hairpin on the bun, which was next to Yunqing''s ear, and whispered, "these jewelry are also very heavy, which makes me uncomfortable." Only one phoenix hairpin weighs half a Jin. With the Phoenix hairpin and jewel pearl flower, it weighs more than one jin.


    Yuxi can''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he has simplified the process. Otherwise, he would be able to bear more than ten jin of bead hairpin for a day.


    If it''s normal, Yunqing must let Yuxi take it off and don''t wear it. But in today''s special circumstances, this thing can not be taken down: "after the ceremony, it will be picked."


    Yuxi nodded, and then asked Yunqing, "you have two or three jin of crown weight, isn''t it uncomfortable?" The whole crown, made of pure gold, must be much heavier than the jewelry she wears.


    Yun Qing smiled and shook his head: "the helmet for war is more than ten jin, but it''s much heavier than that." With that, Yunqing shook his head, and the Yingluo in front of his forehead collided with each other and made a sound: "it''s this one that always blocks the line of sight. It''s inconvenient."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "bear it for a while, and don''t wear it later." If we simplify, we can''t simplify our service.


    The corners of spernian''s mouth were straight. Isn''t it reasonable to be nervous about how big the event is today? Why does the prince and the princess have leisure to talk about these little things.


    In the palace of Qianqing, Qiyou said gloomily, "it''s a pity that you can''t participate in the ceremony of father and mother''s accession to the throne." Yuxi was present at the ceremony of ascending the throne, and it was nothing with six children. But Liu Er didn''t want to know about it. She was a little scared at the thought of such an occasion. Jujube dates are with Liu er''s advance and retreat, that is, they do not participate.


    Qi Hao considered that he would not attend. Naturally, triplets would not be able to attend.


    When brother Xuan heard this, he immediately corrected it and said, "it''s dad''s accession ceremony." The meaning of the difference is quite different.


    Youge''er doesn''t argue with xuange''er. He whispers, "elder brother, I want to have a look." I missed it this time. I will never see such a grand ceremony again.


    Qihao looks at youge''er, nods and says, "it''s OK to go, but I can only watch it quietly below, and I can''t make any movement."


    You elder brother son hears this to rejoice greatly: "good."


    See Rui elder brother''s son and Xuan elder brother''s son have no squeak, you elder brother''s son asks: "you don''t want to see?"


    Xuange''er wants to, but seeing that Qihao and ruige''er are silent, he doesn''t respond.


    You elder brother son looks at Rui elder brother son to ask: "second elder brother, you also don''t want to go?"


    Ruige''er wants to go, but he says he can''t go: "since the eldest husband has told his parents not to go, I won''t go."


    Xuange''er sees Qiyou looking at him and whispers, "if the second brother doesn''t go, I won''t either." Anyway, no matter what, brother Xuan is following the crowd.


    Brother you is not a man who can easily compromise. No one will go, but he will go alone.


    Liu Er is a little upset: "elder sister, a Hao, you can go if you want to. Don''t worry about me."


    Jujube shook her head and said, "it''s not because of you that I don''t go to the ceremony. Such a ceremony is grand, but there are many rules, so I don''t want to suffer this crime. " There must be rules to attend the ceremony, and the most impatient is the red tape

 Chapter 1405

    After the ceremony, the next step is to issue an imperial edict. To show that the emperor is the "right man" determined by heaven.


    The scholar mu Jingsi read the imperial edict to all the civil and military officials. The imperial edict set the country number and the year number, and then handed it to Gu Taining, the Minister of the Ministry of rites.


    Gu Taining held the rescript to the lower level, and put it in the mahogany tray with cloud patterns. Then, the leader of Luan Yi Wei came out of Taihe gate from the middle island with a yellow cap, and whips.


    Yunqing and Yuxi, together with all the officials of culture and martial arts, went out of the Meridian Gate with the imperial edict on both sides of the Taihe gate. They put the imperial edict in the Dragon Pavilion and carried it to the palace tower for promulgation.


    Husband and wife stand on the tower and have a panoramic view of the whole capital. For a long time, Yunqing said, "I didn''t expect to be here one day."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I believe grandpa and father-in-law will be very happy when they see you like this."


    "My grandfather''s expectation for me is that I will become the general of defending my country." He has become an emperor now, much more beautiful than a general.


    When the imperial edict was issued, the husband and wife went down the castle and rode on the dragon to drive them back to the Qianqing palace.


    Sitting on the dragon''s banishment, Yunqing said softly, "I''m sweating all over, how about you?"


    Yuxi smiled: "it''s going to be sticky on me." Just now, when the officials shouted "long live", Yunqing was so nervous that she held her hand. Of course, she was just as nervous. Such a grand ceremony is only once in my life.


    "Fortunately, other processes have been cut down. Otherwise, I have to be exhausted." Others are not mentioned. It is said that some imperial edicts can''t be read out in half an hour. Their documents are all simplified, otherwise they will become nightmares!


    thinking of this, Yunqing said to Yuxi: "in the future, whether it''s a ceremony or a banquet, if you can do it or not, don''t do it. It''s not only expensive, it''s tiring. "


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "OK." In general, only grand events will be held. As for the banquet, it will also be celebrated on New Year''s day. In other times, it will be saved.


    Back to Qianqing palace, jujube looked at the tired face of the couple, very puzzled.


    Qi Hao stood up and said, "father, mother, you have a good rest. Let''s go back first."


    Both husband and wife did not stop, only let them come back when they have dinner.


    Out of the Qianqing palace, jujube asked youge''er, "you don''t mean that parents just accept the pilgrimage of courtiers. Why are they so tired?"


    Qi you said nothing: "do you think it''s easy to sit on the Dragon chair? It''s very tired, isn''t it? " Yunqing and Yuxi are so tired because they have walked too many roads.


    Liu''er looked at Jujube''s face and said in a low voice, "elder sister, are you tired if you can walk from here to Taihe hall, then to barren City, and then back again?"


    "Oh..." Obviously, we are dubious about this view. If Yuxi is tired after walking all morning, it can be said that Yunqing has been practising martial arts all year round. That road is nothing to him at all. However, jujube did not continue to ask, asking the reason is not meaningful.


    Yunqing and Yuxi eat cake and pad their stomachs, then they both lie in bed. Although tired, the couple were not sleepy at all.


    Yunqing recalled what happened just now, and couldn''t help but say, "that feeling is very different from the past when he won the war." Sitting on the top of the hall of Supreme Harmony and accepting the worship of all officials in civil and military affairs, Yunqing has a feeling of overlooking all living beings.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "the king is coming to the world, and it must feel different."


    After a pause, Yuxi changed the topic: "I think that day I asked you to set up a rebellion, I hope you will not be the fish and meat slaughtered by the person in charge of the board. I didn''t expect that there would be today." Empress of the world of mother instrument, that was something I didn''t even think about 20 years ago. At that time, she wanted to learn more skills to survive in troubled times.


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that I would be emperor one day, not to mention other people, but myself. " Even now, he has the feeling of dreaming.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "the emperor is not so good to be an emperor. In the future, we will have to be more diligent." The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. Since I have taken this position, I naturally want to work for the people''s welfare.


    "It''s natural," said Yunqing, "but today we have a rest." From arriving in the capital city, their husband and wife did not rest for a day. They were busy all day. It''s not easy to have half a day today. He wants to have a good sleep.


    After chatting in bed for a long time, I fell asleep unconsciously. When I wake up, it''s the beginning of Shenshi.


    Jade Xi side clean face, ask at the same time: "date date they come?"


    Meilan said with a smile, "come here. Hearing that you and the emperor are sleeping, we went to Zhanghua palace together. " Zhanghua palace is now a place for the gathering of brothers and sisters.


    When the meal was delivered, Yunqing glanced at it and asked, "how are all vegetables?" There is not a meat dish.


    "You''re all on fire. How can you eat meat?" Although Yunqing is calm on the surface, it''s not the same inside. Otherwise, the mouth will not be long liaopao


    see Yunqing look disgusted, Yuxi said with a smile: "let white mother do lion''s head, it should be soon on." Lion''s head is also made of pure meat and lotus root powder. It won''t catch fire.


    Yunqing made a discussion: "Yuxi, you see today is such an important day, you have to eat a big meal to celebrate it!" He has no appetite for these dishes.


    "You want to eat mutton?" Yuxi asked with a smile Yuxi is very strange. Yunqing can eat mutton three times a day, and he is not tired of eating it for a month. If it''s her, I''m afraid she can''t hold on for three days.


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "you still know me." Stir fried mutton with scallion, braised lamb chops, braised mutton, sauce mutton, and mutton dumplings are his favorites.


    Yuxi was made to lose his temper: "when you get rid of the fire, let you eat enough."


    Yunqing is satisfied.


    Meilan looks down and laughs. The emperor with all the prestige outside, even eating a piece of meat must comply with the master''s consent. If it goes out, no one will believe it.


    Han Jianming and Han Jianye''s brothers attended the ceremony and went back to Han''s mansion.


    When I got to the upper house, I saw Xiang, Lu Xiu and Zhong MINXIU. "Is everything going well?" Qiu asked


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "it''s very smooth." It had been raining the other day, which made him uneasy. He was afraid it would rain today. I didn''t expect that God would give me such a face and empty my mind. In the future, everything will be all right.


    Qiu said Amitabha: "it''s just as well."


    Han Jianye said: "Niang, the emperor set the name of the country as" Ming ", and the year was Zhiyuan." It means to put governance first. At that time, the minister drew up six years, one of which was very popular with Yuxi, named Yongtai, but Yunqing was determined to set the year as Zhiyuan.


    It''s glory for the emperor to take part in the ceremony. Except for those who can''t go away, such as Liu Yongnan, who is guarding the border city, others, such as trimmer and Du Zheng, have come back.


    Zhiyuan, this name is a bit awkward. But no one in the crowd is so stupid to say what they want.


    Zhong MINXIU asked carefully, "father, what about the queen? What can I say? " Generally speaking, empress has no title, but posthumous title after death. It''s just that the situation is not the same now. The empress, with the emperor, accepts the worship of all officials, which should have a name.


    Han Jianming took a look at Zhong MINXIU, and his eyes showed admiration.


    When Xiang saw Han Jianming''s eyes, he was almost jealous. Fortunately, reason still exists, even if the hearts of the sea did not speak.


    Zhong MINXIU glanced at Xiang and then turned around. The more jealous, the better. One day, she will be overwhelmed by jealousy. Then she will have no worries.


    Han Jianming didn''t know the plot between the two women. He smiled and said to Qiu, "the emperor made a title for the empress. It''s" the beginning of virtue. "


    Qiushi frowned and said, "Shixian? Start being virtuous? How did you get such a seal? " It seems that Yuxi was not virtuous before.


    Han Jianming smiled and shook his head: "No. Niang, this virtuous person not only has the meaning of being virtuous, but also has the meaning of being virtuous, capable and virtuous. As for the word "beginning", it means "King" and "Queen" I''m used to the princess. It''s hard to change my tongue for a while.


    Qiu didn''t think so much: "as long as the emperor doesn''t think Yuxi is not virtuous."


    As soon as this word fell, the rest of the room was speechless. If the emperor thinks that the queen is not virtuous, how can he let her board the Jinluan palace together.


    Han Jianye returned to God and said, "Mom, you can''t say this in front of outsiders. Otherwise, those who have the intention to know will become the handle to attack the empress. "


    Qiu heard this and was surprised: "how to say this?"


    Han Jianye explained: "the empress and the emperor together accept the worship of officials, which is equal to the status of the two. Many people are dissatisfied with this. They think that the empress is rebellious. If you let people hear that, they will misinterpret it as you don''t agree with the empress. " In the eyes of many men, women should be married and teach their children. As for the external affairs, they have nothing to do with them. Now that Yuxi comes out like this, don''t let them panic. If the women in the family have some kind of learning, isn''t it a mess. It''s just that Yunqing supports it, and their opposition is useless.


    Qiushi doesn''t agree with Yuxi''s style in her heart, but she just thinks about it and never says it. When facing her family, her words will reveal one or two, but she has been standing beside Yuxi. She still has that.


    Han Jianye said: "Niang, those people have great abilities in vain. We''d better be cautious.". Otherwise, it would be inappropriate for the empress to misunderstand. Our family depends on the empress today. If you don''t say that you can help her out, at least you can''t hold her back. "


    Autumn''s Leng next, then nods to say: "you rest assured, I won''t give Yu Xi to delay." These words, in fact, are a little heavy. But because it was his own son, Qiu did not care.


    Han Jianye looked around the house and said in a cold voice: "today''s matter, a word is not allowed to say. If not, don''t blame me for my carelessness. "


    Han Jianming was very satisfied, and Jianye finally experienced it. Clapped him on the shoulder immediately. Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously supported Han Jianye.


    All the people nodded their heads when they saw that they dared not disagree.


    Zhong MINXIU looks up in surprise at Han Jianye, then lowers his head quickly. Knowing that Han Jianye almost killed Yuxi with one body and two lives for a woman, and seldom heard Qiu''s praises, she got a misunderstanding that Han Jianye had climbed to the top by the relationship between his father-in-law and the princess. In fact, he had no real ability. Now I know that she wants to go wrong.

 Chapter 1406

    This evening''s meal is served in Kunning palace.


    As soon as jujube and Qihao entered the dining hall, they could smell a strong fragrance.


    Kai you is a foodie. He never forgets the good things he has eaten. Hearing this, Qiyou said, "Mom, have you made bear paws today?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I asked the master to make four bear paws, and you can eat one." Please Fuyun building is good at making bear''s paw.


    Qi you said with a disappointed face: "how can we only make four on such a happy day? It takes eight to do anything. " He wanted to eat the paw, but it was rare and expensive. It was once a year.


    Yuxi chuckled, "one by one? Can you eat anything else after eating a bear paw? "


    Jujube went to the table and looked at it. Then he turned around and said to Qiyou on purpose, "ah you, if you only eat bear paws, I can give you my share." Although bear paw is delicious, it is not necessary.


    Qiyou, a wise man, immediately ran to the table when he heard this. The dinner table is very rich, flying in the sky, running on the ground and swimming in the water.


    After reading it, Qiyou said happily, "elder sister, it''s not so easy to cheat me."


    Jujube is not angry, said with a smile: "I don''t believe that no one can cheat you under this sky."


    This evening''s meal, including Yunqing, was full of food. Yuxi is so funny that she thinks she has lost everyone!


    After dinner, the family went for a walk in the garden. Walking on the road, Qiyou asked Yuxi, "Niang, will I call you and your father the empress and father?"


    Yuxi stopped and went on: "do you want to change your mouth?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "No. Father, emperor and mother, what a mouth! Moreover, there is no father or mother to be kind. "


    Yuxi turns around and asks Yunqing, "Ho Rui, what do you think about this?" In fact, it''s just a small matter, but she still asked Yunqing.


    "Let''s call Mom and dad as before!" I''m not used to it.


    After a few steps, liu''er sighed, "my family, we haven''t walked together for a long time." The main reason is that Yuxi and Yunqing are very busy and have no time to accompany them.


    Yunqing said: "there are too many things recently. We will have time to accompany you after we are busy with this battle." He is also tired to be a dog recently. He went back to the Qianqing palace and fell asleep. There is no time for a walk.


    Liu Er bit his teeth and asked, "Dad, will you go to war later?" If Yunqing is going to fight, what he said just now is empty talk.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "no, I will be at home later. I''ll leave it to your uncle and them for the war. " If so many things are left to Yuxi alone, I''m afraid she will be tired.


    Liu Er listened to this and smiled: "that''s great." Father at home, mother will not be so tired.


    There is still a lot to do after becoming emperor. If you reward the meritorious officials, and their wives will be appointed, Yuxi will have to meet them then.


    Qiyou asked, "father, mother, when will you confer the title of eldest brother?" Qi Hao was the son of the world before. Now he has to upgrade. After the volume is sealed, he will be the prince.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the imperial supervisor has already chosen a good day. When the day is chosen, prepare for it. "


    Qi Hao said calmly, "Niang, I''m not in a hurry about this. I''ll finish other things first and then confer."


    When brother Rui heard this, he asked Yunqing, "Dad, will we also be king?"


    Yunqing is a little surprised.


    Yu Xi chuckles: "how to ask this matter well?" She has discussed with Yunqing about this. Triplets will not be king until they are young.


    Rui Ge''er said: "the people in the forbidden army say that if elder brother is established as a son of the world, we will also be crowned king. Niang, I haven''t done anything to xuange''er, will we be the king? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the king''s decision will be made after you get married and have children. Now, it''s too early. "


    Brother Rui raised his head and said, "father, mother, I want to be king by my own ability."


    Qi Hao is speechless. He wants to be king by military merit. It''s naive for ruige''er.


    When brother Rui heard this, he asked Yunqing, "Dad, how much military skill does it take to become king?"


    Qiyou is almost defeated by brother Ruier: "if you don''t want to rely on your identity and military skills alone, you will never be king in your life."


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "the most credit in the army is fengdajun and Duzheng. They are not qualified."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi. He thinks that Yuxi has said this to Qiyou, but he shakes his head. Seeing this, Yunqing asked Qiyou, "how do you know that Feng Dajun and Du Zheng are not qualified to be king?"


    "As far as their military skills are concerned, they will at most have a hereditary marquis." These are Qiyou''s guesses.


    After that, Qiyou looked at brother Ruier and said, "if you want to be king by virtue of military skill, you can only win as many battles as your father." His father is experienced in all kinds of battles and basically wins. There is no one in all.


    Brother Rui looked at Yunqing and said firmly with a fist on his face: "Dad, I will try to surpass you."


    Cloud Qing is very happy, came to clap next Rui elder brother''s shoulder to say: "good, father waits."


    Qi you rolled his eyes and thought that he would win as many battles as his father. But he doesn''t want to challenge brother Rui here.


    Yuxi saw through the idea of youge''er at a glance and said: "no matter whether ruige''er can achieve this goal, at least he is working hard. How about you, Ayu


    Youge''er said proudly, "my dream is to eat all the delicious food in the world."


    Now it''s the turn of jujube to turn white eyes. It''s a dream to eat all the delicious food in the world. It''s hopeless.


    Yunqing''s face was a little ugly.


    Yuxi took Yunqing''s hand and said with a smile: "it''s better to eat a bear''s paw in Fortune Restaurant for tens of Liang silver. How much money do you need to eat all the delicious food in the world? You can''t always ask me and your father for these silver! "


    When Qiyou heard this, he said, "Mom, I''m going to open a jewelry shop. I''m sure to earn money."


    "The jewelry shop has done well to make money. But have you found the shop and the craftsman? " If Qiyou carries his identity, as long as the shopkeeper is reliable, he can earn money no matter what business he does. But Yuxi asked him to conceal his identity. Without the convenience brought by his identity, youge''er didn''t understand anything. He must have lost money in the early stage of doing business.


    Qiyou was asked, but soon he said, "I''m going to study with Mr. mu. I don''t have time to go out." Mujingsi is a literary champion. Yuxi didn''t ask Yunqing to invite him, but let Qihao go.


    Qi Hao moved mu Jingsi with his sincerity and asked him to agree to teach.


    Jujube Eye Bead son turns, smile to ask: "a you, you want to do business, where does principal come from?"? As far as I know, you have no savings. You don''t want to reach out and ask for it from your parents, do you? " The two brothers and sisters often quarrel, occasionally quarrel beneficial to enhance feelings, so Yuxi never mind.


    Qi you said, "elder sister, second sister, this woman doesn''t love jewelry. I''m sure I''ll make money by opening a jewelry shop. Would you like to have some? " Let''s not talk about jujube, Liu Er is also a small asset. In other words, you are the poorest.


    Jujube do not want to refuse: "well, it''s not easy to earn some silver, I don''t want to give you a water float." Qi you doesn''t know anything. It''s strange that you can earn money in business!


    Liu er said, "ah you, I''ll invest 500 Liang silver." I don''t expect to earn money, which means I support you.


    Six brothers and sisters, in addition to jujube, Liu Er is the richest. In addition to the monthly regulations, Yuxi will privately mend her. Girl, it''s time to mend. According to youge''er, the two sisters are treasure and they are grass.


    Qi Hao said, "then I''ll pay 500 Liang silver."


    Brother Xuan said, "ah you, what can you do with thousands of liang of silver? The jewelry of any good quality will cost hundreds of thousands of Liang silver. "


    Yunqing does not wait for Yuxi to open his mouth and says, "I will not stop you from doing business, but your mother and I will not give any support." He and Yuxi are not prepared to give money or manpower.


    Qiyou suddenly collapsed.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "nothing can be accomplished overnight. If you have less capital, you can start from a small age."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi with disapproval, but he doesn''t say anything in front of the children.


    Six children return to their palace after walking, while Yunqing and Yuxi return to Kunning palace.


    Waving to let everyone down, Yunqing asked, "why do you agree with you brother to do business? Do you want him to be a businessman later? " City agriculture and industry, the lowest status of businessmen and evaluation is also very poor. Of course, what they do is not authentic, or their reputation will not be so bad.


    "Why? I also think that he can be ah Hao''s arm in the future! " No matter how powerful a Hao is, no one can help him very hard.


    After hearing this, Yunqing was still worried: "what if this kid is addicted to doing business?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "his favorite is food, not silver. So, there''s no need for you to worry. I want to take advantage of this time and let him go outside to meet the wall. We protect him from the dangers of the outside world. " Business is not so easy.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "listen to you." Qi you may not join the army, but he is determined not to let his son join the business.


    Yuxi had long felt that Yunqing didn''t want to see the businessmen. After thinking about it, he said, "if you want to make the treasury pay more taxes, you need these businessmen."


    Yunqing is not good at economy. If he is not good at it, he will not interfere casually. This is one of the advantages of Yunqing: "you can handle these things." He doesn''t like to deal with these people because he thinks that businessmen are ungrateful. But as long as things that are good for the country can create happiness for the people, he will not stop.


    Yuxi was going to explain it to him in detail, but he didn''t go on.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, triplets may not be crowned king temporarily, but the titles of jujube and liuer should be in front of Qihao." Before husband and wife two people discuss, wait for Qihao to be canonized Prince later, canonize jujube and Liu Er again. But now, he changed his mind.


    Later, Yunqing explained: "jujube and liuer are long. It''s not appropriate for me to confer titles after Qihao."


    It''s not inappropriate. Outsiders know what to say. But since Yunqing said so, Yuxi didn''t object: "it''s up to the eunuch to make a living again."


    Yunqing said with a smile: "if there is no suitable day, it will be the day

 Chapter 1407

    Yunqing ascended the throne, and then he was rewarded. On the second day of the grand ceremony, the edict of awarding was issued. The first edict was to send it to Fengjia.


    Feng Dajun walked around the room, and after two rounds of walking, he called a guard to come over: "go and see if anyone has come?" From last night until now, fengdajun has not closed his eyes.


    Chang joked, "what''s your hurry? Can the title still run? "


    Feng Dajun looked at his calm wife and said with a smile, "I''m not too excited."


    With that, Feng Dajun thought of the past and said, "I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep last time, but I still knew that the emperor was ready to start the army." it has been 16 years since I calculated it.


    "You''re too excited to sleep. I almost didn''t scare to death at that time." Conspiracy, that''s the matter of killing the nine clans. Knowing this, Chang was so scared that he fainted.


    The waiting time is the most painful, so Feng Dajun is willing to talk with Chang about the past. Feng Dajun said, "why should we be loyal to the imperial court when we fight in front of us, but we can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, while the emperor lives a luxurious and rotten life in the capital with his beloved concubine?" He advised Yunqing several times to set up his army for rebellion, but Yunqing not only didn''t promise but also scolded him several times.


    These things, Chang Shi also heard Feng Dajun mention: "thanks to the Emperor didn''t listen to you, otherwise our family would have no life!" If we don''t have enough preparation, we will be dead.


    Feng admitted that. The starting time is very important, and the time chosen by the empress is very good.


    Thinking of this, Feng Dajun said, "I don''t know what kind of Title The Emperor will give me." He didn''t go to inquire about it, and the etiquette Department kept it a secret, and didn''t disclose any information.


    Yuxi runs to Yunqing to fight with her for fear that someone thinks the reward is low. Yunqing is too affectionate. It would be a big trouble if he was moved. In case of such a thing, Yuxi issued a death order. If anyone dares to disclose the information and deal with it strictly, and if the imperial edict has been issued, these people will not be able to change even if they quarrel.


    Chang said, "with your military skill, a marquis is is certain."


    "Do you still use this?" He was hoping for the Duke. Fengdajun has been guarding the Northwest for many years, and has made a lot of contributions. But relatively speaking, there is not much military work accumulated by Du Zheng, who fought in the South and fought in the north.


    Chang and his husband and wife of more than 20 years, how can they not know what he thinks: "no matter what is good between the emperor and the empress, the first thought is us. This time, we will not be treated badly. "


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he didn''t speak.


    Chang waved back and said, "I know you often worry about the Queen''s killing the donkey. But as far as I know the queen, she decided not to be such a person. "


    Feng Dajun was very defensive against Yuxi, which he never concealed from Chang: "I asked Yu Cong to die in those days, but she didn''t agree." No matter how many wrong things Yu Cong did, it was his brother.


    Chang said: "Yu Cong''s crimes were all capital crimes, and he didn''t repent at the end of his life, otherwise the emperor would not agree to kill him at that time."


    "But most of Yu Cong''s crimes are set by the queen." This is the fundamental reason why fengdajun is cautious about Yuxi''s defense.


    Chang did not quarrel with Feng Dajun, but asked, "if it was you, would you do these things?" She knows the answer without saying it. The loyalty of the Fengda army to Yunqing will not betray even if it is wronged.


    Feng Dajun took a look at Chang''s and said, "the empress''s method is really good. Let you speak for her."


    Chang said, "I don''t speak for the queen, and the queen doesn''t need me to speak for her. Yu Cong''s fall to that end was his own fault. Lin can''t have a baby. Who of you hasn''t advised him to take a concubine, and then he married the concubine''s room and left the baby? But what did he say? He said he couldn''t do anything sorry to Lin. What''s the result? As a result, I had children, and when I arrived in Jiangnan, I regretted that I wanted my own blood. You know better than me whether he really wants to have his own children or whether he is dazed by women. "


    Feng didn''t speak.


    "When I was dying, I deliberately told Xu Wu that the cunning rabbit died, the running dog cooked the birds, and the good bow hid them. These words obviously wanted to provoke you and Cui Mo to guard against the emperor and the empress." After that, Chang said, "but don''t think about it. You don''t believe in the emperor and the empress. How can they trust you wholeheartedly? You''re not the one who lost in the end? Don''t think that your mind is well hidden. How can a wise person like the queen fail to see the twists and turns in your heart? It''s just that you haven''t done anything too much now, so she shouldn''t know. " Just because you don''t do something that you can''t do now doesn''t mean you won''t do it in the future. And in order to put an end to this kind of thing, save the family, she will take the initiative to mention these things.


    Feng''s eyes flashed a sharp light and asked in a cold voice, "who said these words to you?"


    After so many years of husband and wife, it''s impossible to get rid of the army. Chang said, "don''t worry, what kind of person is the queen? How can she say these words to me?"


    Feng Dajun obviously did not believe it. These things are not what Chang''s family can think of.


    Chang was not angry, and said, "I have told zhiao and Zhixi about Yucong. What they have just said is analyzed by them. "


    After a pause, Chang said, "I didn''t like Yu Cong back then. Lin doesn''t like you to be a guest at home. Can''t he invite you to the pub? But did he invite you to the next restaurant in those years in Yucheng? " Without waiting for the army to explain, Chang said, "don''t tell me it''s because of Lin. These are just excuses. He can treat you to a good meal if he wants to make a less robe. " Lin''s heart is out of her lungs. All the food and clothes are tight to Yu Cong, but this kind of pay, finally, only because two women''s pillow side Yu Cong can forget to go out of the sky. Feng Dajun, these brothers, how can he really miss them.


    Feng Dajun said helplessly, "it''s been many years, how can you still miss it!"


    "It''s not that I miss you, it''s that I''m afraid you''ll be taken to the ditch by him. You are always worried that the empress will kill the donkey, but you don''t think that you can cultivate such a broad-minded child as the great princess. The empress is such a narrow-minded person. " After a pause, Chang added, "what''s more, you really want to deal with several of you by the means of empress. Do you think you can escape?" The empress''s mind is meticulous and she has great means. She really wants to deal with several of them. She can''t escape at all.


    When Feng Dajun heard it, he fell into deep thought.


    Seeing this, Chang continued: "I had this worry before. It was only after Wei Qi''s incident that I found that we all misunderstood the empress. If the Queen really hopes that we are not good, she will only promote the things of weiqi and Niushi. " Although trimmer said that Cui Weiqi would drive him out of his home if he dared to marry Niu Shi, it was just outrageous. How can the eldest son get rid of the family? When Cui weiqi and Niu''s affairs are finished, the Cui family will be in a mess.


    After listening to these words, Feng Dajun said with a wry smile, "maybe, it''s really my heart."


    "You don''t care. You are just scared by Yu Cong''s business. But you don''t want to think about it. Even if the queen digs a hole for him, he won''t enter the hole if he doesn''t have a different mind. What''s more, it''s not the empress who killed Yu Cong, it''s the emperor. " Yu Cong will die. He did it himself.


    Feng didn''t speak.


    At this time, Feng zhiao opened the curtain and walked in: "Dad, the ceremony department is coming." In general, important events are issued by the Ministry of rites.


    After the incense table was put and their clothes were changed, they were waiting for someone to come.


    The whole family knelt on the ground and listened carefully to Gu Taining, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, read out the edict.


    When he heard that he had been granted the title of British Duke, Feng raised his head with excitement.


    Because there are not many empty rewards in the state treasury, only five hundred liang of gold, five thousand liang of silver, two imperial houses, and a number of silk and satin jewelry.


    After reading the imperial edict, Gu Taining, the Minister of rites, handed the two hands of the imperial edict to the seal: "congratulations to the Duke." The Duke of England, as the name suggests, said that Feng''s army was brave in the war.


    Feng received the edict respectfully, put it on the incense table, and kowtowed three more heads.


    After Gu Taining issued the edict, he was ready to leave.


    Feng Dajun hurriedly said, "Lord Gu, if you have a hard time, please come and have a cup of tea."


    Gu Taining said with a smile, "there is no time today. I will go to Du Zheng''s army to give the imperial edict later."


    During this period, it''s not too much to say that people in the etiquette department are busy becoming dogs. We should not only organize the ceremony of ascending the throne, but also reward the officials who have made contributions.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, a smile appeared on his face. This is to say that he is the first one among the ministers who have made great contributions: "Mr. Gu, where will you go this morning to issue a decree?" Quite so I asked which ones were awarded next. It''s just that. It''s more euphemistic.


    It doesn''t matter if I say it at this time. Anyway, I''m going to give a holy edict later. Gu Taining said with a smile, "after going to Du''s house, I will go to Xu Zhen''s general''s house and the house of Han, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment." These four families were issued by him personally, and other meritorious families were sent by others in the ritual department.


    When Gu Taining was sent away, Feng zhiao whispered, "Dad, so what my father-in-law got is also a Duke?"


    "I''ll know later." Nine out of ten, it''s a duke, or Gu Taining won''t say that.


    Feng zhiao said, "Dad, will this cause other people''s dissatisfaction?"


    All the generals have worked hard for so many years, and the title they won is no better than Han Jianming, so they will be dissatisfied. Even if Han Jianming was his father-in-law, he felt that Han Jianming''s position as the Duke of the state was a little over.


    "What about discontent? The Han family is the empress''s family. In the past dynasties, the empress''s mother''s family could get her clothes. In those days, Han Jianming cast his title to join him, but this friendship is rare. " In the next few years, Han Jianming has also done many things to help the emperor and the empress out of trouble. He will win a duke''s title which is somewhat unexpected, but it is reasonable to think about it.


    After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "so it''s bullshit to say that the girl is a loser. After training, the girl can thrive the family as well." If there is no empress as a sister, with Han Jianming''s contribution, there will be a count at most.


    Feng zhiao nodded.


    Du Zheng was canonized as the Duke of Wei, Xu Zhen as the Duke of Cao, and the Han family as the former.


    Qiushi knelt on the ground, and immediately burst into tears when he heard that Han Jianming was granted the title of Korean public. At that time, her son abandoned his title and went to Yuxi. Although she didn''t stop her, it was still in her heart. She''s scared. She''s afraid her son can''t get to the ground

 Chapter 1408

    Han Jianming was granted the title of Duke of the state, and all the people in the mansion were jubilant. And Xiang Zixin is the most exciting one.


    Holding the hand of Futuan, Xiang Zixin said excitedly with a face, "my Lord has been granted the title of Duke."


    Futun is also a happy face: "yes! The master is the government of the country. Madam, you are the first grade lady It''s really unexpected.


    Just as they were talking, the master and the servant heard a baby crying. Soon, Lin''s mother, the nurse, came into the house with brother ye in her arms.


    Xiang Zixin comes and holds her in her arms, and ye stops crying. Touching Ye''s face as smooth as an egg, Xiang smiled and said, "I know I need a mother when I''m so young. You''re a smart kid, too. "


    Lin''s mother farted: "the eighth master is the meat that falls from his wife. He is close to her naturally."


    This makes Xiang Zixin very useful.


    Mother Chen opened the curtain and went into the room and said, "madam, the maid in the old lady''s room is coming." Ruyan and Ruxia, the two big servant girls around Qiushi, are very respectable.


    "Please come in!" Ruxia is very close to Ruyan and zhongminxiu. She doesn''t like these two servant girls. But it''s the servant girl beside the old lady. She still needs to be given face.


    If Xia Fu a gift, said with a smile: "madam, the old lady let the maidservant to tell the madam, let you go to the upper house in the evening for dinner." Such a great event must be a meal for the whole family.


    Xiang Zixin nodded: "I know. Pu Tuan, send miss Ruxia out. " Let little servant girl send Ruxia out. That''s her face.


    After Lin''s mother and others went out, she whispered, "madam, you are the mistress of the government. You should have handled these things."


    Hearing this, Xiang Zixin turned pale, and then said as if nothing had happened: "I''m going to take the eighth master with me, and there''s no time to control the middle feeder." Qiu doesn''t want her to be in charge of the center feeder, and she can''t stand to get it from Lu Xiu.


    Mother Lin looks at brother ye and says in a mosquito like voice: "madam, if you don''t fight, what will you do then? Madame, the eighth master is the only legitimate son of the crown prince. " The second master is just in the name of the first lady. It''s a bit worse than the eighth master.


    Xiang Zixin''s hand was unconsciously clenched.


    Mother Lin said, "madam, why does the old lady still revolve around her, regardless of the people in the house? Because she is the mother of the Duke. If the old lady is only the stepmother of the Duke of the country, she will certainly not have the present scenery. " Xiang Zixin is only the stepmother of the second master. Most of the stepchildren are just face to face with their stepmother, and they will not be sincerely filial.


    People are selfish. At first, Lin''s mother was happy to hear the news, but then she became unfair again for Ye''s brother. Mingming is a legitimate son, but he lost the chance to inherit the title early.


    When Futuan came back, he saw Xiang Zixin''s face was very ugly: "madam, what''s the matter?" Just now, how can I change my face in a blink of an eye!


    Xiang Zixin looks at Lin''s mother and says in a cold voice, "I don''t want to hear that again, or I won''t leave you beside Ye."


    Lin''s mother, with a stiff face, said with a low brow, "yes." She thought that Xiang Zixin had the same idea as her. She was also upset by the eighth master. Unexpectedly, she made a mistake.


    Xiang Zixin asks Lin''s mother to go out, but brother Ye doesn''t let her carry her away, so he stays.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" futun asked


    Xiang Zixin looked at her son in her arms, shook her head and said, "nothing." Zhong MINXIU will fight with her now. If she is in charge in the future, there is a place where she and ye can stand. It''s just that my son is still young. We can''t do these things too quickly. We have to plan slowly.


    Putuan looks puzzled, but Xiang Zixin doesn''t say, and she doesn''t ask.


    At this time, Zhong MINXIU, like Xiang Zixin, is full of thoughts.


    He Hua looks at Zhong MINXIU and frowns, and asks, "second grandma, the Lord is appointed Duke of the country. It''s a great joy. Why are you still frowning?"


    "I''m afraid that the Duke of our country will not confer on the second master the title of son." A few days ago, brother Chang couldn''t bear to be lonely. He went out with the boy and bought a jade ornament, which cost more than 400 Liang silver. The shopkeeper in the shop went to the government to collect debts. Lu Xiu told Han Jianming about it.


    In the past, Han Jianming will definitely call Chang Ge''er over to scold him. But this time, Han Jianming just asked Chang Ge''er to return the money to Gongzhong. He didn''t say anything else. Changge''er thinks he escaped, but zhongminxiu doesn''t feel right. Willing to manage, expressed hope. I''m afraid I''ve given up.


    "Maybe the Duke is busy, so he doesn''t care about it," said the lotus


    "Hope!" said Zhong MINXIU, very distressed. "The second and the fourth are brothers of the same mother. Why are they so different?"


    During this period, Hua Ge''er came back twice. The first time was the afternoon of Qiu''s return, but he went back to the palace with only one face. The second time Han Jianming came back, he went home and had a meal. At other times, Hua Ge''er stayed in the palace.


    Although we only see two sides, we are several times better than brother Chang. But can become prince''s bosom friend, ability that need not say.


    Lotus heard this, said: "feel the palace more like the fourth master''s home."


    "The fourth master has been growing up in the palace since he was a child. After so many years, his feelings must be unusual. If the emperor intervenes with the empress, the position of the son of the world will certainly be lost to her husband. " This is what Zhong MINXIU is most worried about.


    Lotus hesitated and said: "it''s said that empress empress is the most important rule, she should not interfere in the affairs of the government."


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "who knows that?" Her father-in-law''s ambiguous attitude left her with no idea.


    The next morning, the government of the state ushered in a second decree. This mission is to confer Han Jianye as dingyuanbo.


    After the proclamation of the imperial edict, Han Jianye was stupid and forgot to receive it.


    Han Jianming first apologized to the ritual officials who issued the imperial edict, then pushed Han Jianye and said, "what are you doing? Take the edict! " I thought Han Jianye won''t be knighted. I didn''t expect that he won the count. It''s really a surprise.


    Han Jianye just returned to God, kneeling on the ground and shouting: "long live the emperor." With that, he immediately stood up to receive the edict.


    Qiu stood up, walked to Han Jianye, reached for the imperial edict, and said excitedly, "I am now closed, and I have no regrets."


    Han Jianming held Qiu''s hand and said, "Niang, how can you say such unlucky words on this happy day!"


    Han Jianye personally sent the officials of the Ministry of rites out, and then folded himself to the upper house. At this time, Han Jianming is also there.


    Qiushi said happily, "a family of double lords, our Han family is on the way to prosperity. Tomorrow, your wish is finally fulfilled. " Han Jianming has always wanted to revitalize the lintel, and now he has. He is very proud of being a mother.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "I and Jianye, this is also a blessing to his mother." If Qiushi did not always follow Buddha Yuxi, they would not have today.


    Qiu said to his two sons for a while, then waved and said, "go ahead! I have someone here to accompany me! "I''ve just been knighted. There must be a lot to deal with.


    Lu Xiu asked, "old lady, do you think you should have a party to celebrate the double happiness?" Lu Xiu, who has always been happy and angry, is not happy now. Yesterday, he envied that Xiang had become the Duchess of the state. Unexpectedly, he became the countess in a flash.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "the emperor and the empress advocate simplicity. Now our Han family is cooking oil with fire. It''s better to keep a low profile."


    Lu Xiu looks at Han Jianye and nods when he sees him. He immediately says with a smile, "if you don''t have a dinner, you can get together and have a good meal."


    Han Jianming nodded his approval of the proposal.


    The two brothers went out to the study. In the study, Han Jianye repeated the old story: "elder brother, it seems that separation is inevitable." In fact, he didn''t want to separate his family. Qiu would be very sad if he knew that the two brothers wanted to separate.


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "my mother is so happy. Don''t tell him for the moment. I''ll talk to her later."


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "I''m going to leave in two days. Let''s go and talk to my mother about it before that!"


    Han Jianming nodded his head.


    Back in the backyard, Han Jianye followed Lu Xiu to say that he wanted to separate his family: "a double Baron, too prominent. If we split up, it''s not so obvious. "


    Lu Xiu is stunned: "does that mother know?"


    "My mother is so happy now. I won''t say it will spoil her interest. I''ll tell her the night before I leave." Let Qiu be happy for two days first.


    Lu Xiu is eager to split up. Xiang Shi and Zhong MINXIU fight in the arena. She can''t see through. She didn''t want to get involved in the fight between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law, but she lived in the government and was in charge of Zhongzhi. It was impossible for her to stay out of the business. But if you live separately, it will not come to her.


    After knowing that Han Jianye was named dingyuanbo, Yuan Ying broke his brush into two parts.


    "Master, you''ve done so many things for the emperor these years that you''ve only got a second-class count. Han Jianye did nothing, but he was also a second-class earl. Master, it''s not fair. " Han Jianye has made a lot of achievements in these years, especially in attacking Shandong Province. Only when Feng Dajun is with Du Zheng and Lufei, he is not conspicuous.


    Yuan Ying''s green tendons burst out one by one, but he still suppressed his anger and said, "what''s the quarrel? What can be changed by quarreling? "


    "Master, are you willing to get such a hereditary title for three generations?" said the Xiao, with a stiff neck Anyway, she is not willing.


    Yuan Ying shook his fist and said in a cold voice, "what if you don''t want to? Can you run to the emperor and quarrel with the queen? "


    When Xiao heard this, he wept: "master, Han Jianye is the elder brother of the empress, we can''t compete. But Xu Wu? He didn''t do anything, but he was a marquis. " In fact, even Marquis, there are differences. Like Cui Mo, he is also a marquis, but he is the second-class Marquis of hereditary incompetence, while Xu Wu''s is the third-class Marquis of hereditary incompetence.


    Yuan Ying was impatient and said, "Xu Wu is the emperor''s loyalty. Can I compete with him?" No matter Han Jianye or Xu Wu, they all rely on Dashan.


    "It''s not that the emperor has clear rewards and punishments. Why is it so unfair now? I don''t agree. I''ll pass the sign to the palace and ask for it. "


    Hearing this, yuan yingnu scolds: "you go to find the queen for this matter, afraid that even now there is no knighthood." The woman can''t wait for someone to make trouble. It''s just right

 Chapter 1409

    As soon as the news came out, Han''s mansion immediately became the focus of everyone''s discussion.


    Yurong soon got the news, and immediately ordered people to send a post to the Han mansion.


    "The government elder brother son said:" a door double barons, Niang, uncle''s house is now afraid to be like the market


    Hearing this, Yurong fell into a trance, then said with a smile, "your uncle is the most cautious, I''m afraid that he will close his door and thank you."


    The government elder brother son shakes his head and says: "Niang, such big happy event, should not close door to thank guest." Relatives and friends will be entertained, and those who come to visit may not take care of it.


    Yurong said, "go back to the house and read." During this period, lingtongpu was too busy to go home, so the political elder brother stayed at home to study.


    Yurong sat in a chair, dazed.


    "What are you thinking, madam?" asked the red flower The more prominent the Han family is, the better for his wife. With such a powerful family, even the orphans and widows are not afraid of being bullied.


    "If the empress hasn''t come out of the family and hasn''t been adopted, this title..." Before saying that, Yurong shook her head and said, "forget it, don''t say this." The big house now has unlimited scenery, but the three rooms are in disorder. But who is to blame? It''s her unruly father who''s to blame.


    Since knowing that Wu died in the hands of Han Jingyan, Yurong hated her.


    Honghua heard the meaning in Yurong''s words: "madam, no one could have expected such a thing."


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "the title of the great chamber didn''t fall out of nothing. In those days, the eldest brother went to join the empress, but he had nothing. He had no money to go to pickaxe city. Today''s household goods are all saved later. " From the Duke of the state to having nothing to do with others, this kind of gap is unbearable for ordinary people. But his lobby brother, Leng is out of a new way.


    Yurong sighed and said, "forget it, don''t talk about this. Now I can only hope that Jiancheng can be safe and sound, so that our brother and sister still have a day to get together. "


    Just as he was saying this, he saw Hongyin come in: "madam, the master of Uncle 10 and his wife are here. They say they want to see you."


    "Yu Rong''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile:" I''m afraid I heard that elder brother and second cousin got the title, so I came here


    Han Jianxing has been held by Li Shi since he married. Li Shi told him to go east and he dare not go west. And Li''s woman is not only powerful but also insatiable. Jiang Wenrui was convicted and died. She fled to Jiancheng. For fear of being involved, Han Jianxing and Li Shitou didn''t even visit her and her brother Zheng. When the show passed, she was invited to join her in the grain business, and said that the grain business was growing fast. She''s not stupid. She really has a business to earn money. Li doesn''t think her mother''s family will find her? So he immediately refused, but Lu Yao voted five hundred Liang. As a result, these money and meat buns will never return. Because of the 500 Liang silver affair, Lu Yao and Li had a thorough relationship. The two families had no further contact. Since then, she has also hated Han Jianxing and Li''s wife. Over the years, she kept away from the couple.


    Red flower hesitated and said, "madam, I''ll let the steward send them away."


    Yurong nodded her head.


    After a while, safflower came back: "madam, uncle 10 said to Aunt 10, if you don''t see them, they won''t leave on the door."


    Yurong said with a smile, "I''d like to see what they want to do." A few years ago, Han Jianxing moved out of Han Jiancheng''s house. Han Jianxing and Li''s family wanted her to take their political friends to live with them. She didn''t leave any room at that time. She scolded Han Jianxing and Li Shi directly.


    Han Jianxing and Li Shi are led to a banquet living room, and then the mother-in-law goes out.


    Li Shi looked at the yellow flower and pear wood furniture in the dining room, and his eyes became hot. Last year, she came with Han Jiancheng. At that time, the living room was decorated with sour wood furniture. This time, all the furniture has been changed. I think this five elder sister is really rich.


    When Yurong entered the room, he saw Li''s eyes peering at the things in the living room. She knew who Li was, so there was no fluctuation.


    Sitting at the top, Yurong asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Five elder sisters, I come to see you with the person in charge," said Li with a big smile


    Yurong would not give Li''s face and asked, "now that you see me, you can go back."


    Li''s face stiffened, then he winked at Han Jianxing to let him speak. But Han Jianxing saw Yurong looking at him scornfully, and could not say anything to his mouth.


    "Since you have nothing to do, go back! Don''t come again. I have a lot of things to do. I''m not as busy as you. " With that, Yu Rong began to look up.


    Can''t count on Han Jianxing, Li can only go out on his own: "five elder sisters, you should have heard about the feudalism between the elder brother and the second elder brother?"


    "What''s the relationship between you and your second cousin''s becoming a marquis?" she said Li also wanted to have a relationship with Lu xiupan, but Lu Xiugen didn''t pay attention to her. After touching the wall several times, Li died.


    Han Jianxing heard this and couldn''t help it: "five elder sisters, Empress''s mother is from our third room. We should be rewarded as well. Why reward them?"


    "Five elder sisters," said Li hurriedly, "I am the younger brother of the empress''s mother. This title should be given to him as well."


    Yurong wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. She said, "do you want to talk? What do you want me to do? "


    Li''s stare at Han Jianxing, but unfortunately Han Jian Xing does not give him any suck. Li can only go on her own: "sister five, only you can see the empress. Five elder sisters, you can help us in this matter. "


    Hearing this, Yurong was furious and pointed to Han Jianxing and scolded: "let me tell the empress to give you the title. The empress promised, and you won a knighthood. If the empress refuses, I will offend the elder brother. At that time, if I am a widow without dependence, I will let you knead and flatten her. You have a good idea. But you don''t look in the mirror to see if you have such a big face, which can make me complete you regardless of myself? " When she was a child, she didn''t like Han Jianxing because he was domineering and selfish. When she grows up and marries Li, she doesn''t want to communicate with her anymore.


    Han Jianxing said, "sister five, I don''t think so."


    But also by the benefits of the title. "Five elder sisters, if the person in charge of my family gets the title, it will be of great benefit to everyone..." Li argued


    Yurong is too lazy to take care of Li''s: "to daydream, go back to your own home."


    Seeing that Li Shi wanted to be crooked, Yurong called two women to come over directly: "you beat her out to me."


    When the two women buttoned up Li, Yurong looked at Han Jianxing and said, "I don''t have a brother like you. Don''t come back later. I won''t see you when you come. "


    The husband and wife were blown out of Jiangfu.


    Yurong knew the virtue of Han Jianxing and his wife, but she was not sad. It''s just that the couple''s behavior is a little hard for her to understand: "am I so stupid that they can calculate?" The problem is that Li Shi didn''t get a bargain from her several times before. I want to know this time that she can''t agree.


    "They are driven by interests." After a pause, the red flower said, "but it doesn''t rule out what they are doing wrong. It''s better to be on guard, madam. "


    Thinking of Han Jianxing''s and Li''s virtues, Yurong immediately called Mrs. Deng: "tell the porter that they will not come back. If you dare to make trouble, you can have a fight and send it to the government. " To leave a face for them is to make yourself uncomfortable.


    It''s time for Mrs. Deng.


    Brother Zheng opened the curtain and walked into the room. When he saw that Yurong was safe, he was relieved: "Mom, why don''t you let me know when Uncle 10 comes here? What should I do if I have to suffer? "


    Yurong said with a smile: "this is in our house. If you are bullied by them, it doesn''t mean that your mother is incompetent. " If she is timid, she will not be able to protect her brother-in-law and grow up. But her son was worried about herself, and Yurong was very happy.


    Thinking about the young appearance of empress Niang, and looking at the haggard look of Yurong, the government elder brother was sad: "Niang, I have grown up, and you let me deal with such things in the future."


    Yurong shook her head and said, "ZHENG''ER, you can''t deal with this. No matter how much trouble I have with your uncle, it''s OK to break off even if we let it go. But you can''t. You''re a junior. If you make trouble with him, it''s bad for your reputation. If you want to go on official career, you must not let these people damage your reputation. "


    Seeing that the elder brother Zheng was depressed, Yurong said with a smile, "when you get a reputation and become an official in the future, no one will dare to bully me again."


    "Mother, I will try my best," said the elder brother


    "I''m not going to review my books." There''s enko, but we haven''t heard from him yet. Yurong didn''t think about it any more. She waited for her son to leave next spring.


    Red flower pinched her shoulder for Yurong, and said, "madam, you will have a good time when the young master gets married and has children."


    Yurong said with a smile, "it''s too early to say that the marriage hasn''t been settled." When the political elder brother-in-law gets credit, he will marry him, and his daughter-in-law will marry her and give birth to a grandson. She will do nothing but have fun with her grandson.


    Mrs. Deng, who was sent to send the post, came back soon. Mrs. Deng said with a smile on her face, "madam, there will be a banquet in the Han mansion in five days. When the second lady says it, please take Mr. Zheng with you." It was only today that I decided to entertain my family and friends, so the invitation was not sent out so soon.


    "I''m sure to go then." This is also an important channel to expand communication. Brother Zheng hasn''t married yet. She needs to know about the situation of each family, and then know whether there are girls of the right age and the girl''s character. When she talks about marriage, she has the bottom of her mind.


    In the middle of the night, Yurong woke up from her dream.


    Red flower sleeps under the bed, hears the movement to hurry to stand up to ask: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wiped the sweat on her forehead, Yurong shook her head and said, "nothing, just a nightmare. You pour me a glass of water. "


    After drinking the water, Yurong said anxiously, "I dreamed that Jiancheng was locked in a dark place and always called for help."


    "Madam, you are so worried about your uncle, that''s why you have such a nightmare," said Honghua


    "Probably!" However, Yurong made up her mind to send a reliable person to Shengjing after the war. Otherwise, you can''t rest assured.


    On the second day, the posts of Hanfu were delivered to each family. Feng''s wife Chang took the post, and after a moment''s meditation, she called her servant girl: "please come here."


    Cui Qianqian will be here soon.


    Mrs. Feng handed her the Han''s invitation and said, "you will go to the Han''s with me then

 Chapter 1410

    The sky is cloudless and sunny. The birds are flying in the blue sky. The birds are singing happily in the trees. The cranes in the pool are caressing their wings in the water. Everything looks so peaceful and beautiful.


    "Liu er..." At the sound of thunder, the birds in the tree flew away, and the crane swam towards the deep water in panic.


    Liu''er smiled and turned his head. "Elder sister, don''t you want to practice Kung Fu? Why are you here? "


    Jujube said: "tired, I want to go out. Listen to the guard in the garden say you are here, and he will find you. "


    Liu didn''t believe her. Unless it''s something, jujube and jujube all stay in Zhanghua palace to read or practice.


    Jujube said with a worried face: "Niang didn''t want us to attend the Han family''s banquet in the morning. What do you think we should send?"


    Liu''er said with a smile, "it''s just a matter of heart. I''ll give whatever I want, and my grandmother and uncle won''t care."


    "That''s what I said, but I can''t be rude. Liu''er, I''m not very proficient in this kind of thing. Please help me choose it! " She is most tired of these trifles of human relations, and is unwilling to learn.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "elder sister, now I can help you choose, but when you get married in the future, it''s impossible to ask me everything, right?" Things outside are very common, but common affairs are in a mess. Liu Er is worried.


    "My mother told me that when I got married, I would let Aunt Zhang take care of my affairs." This Aunt Zhang is Zhang Liniang who was recommended to Yuxi after she drowned herself in the river and was saved by mother Quan. Over the years, she has been assisting Qu''s mother in the management of civil affairs.


    When Zhang Liniang just arrived at Yuxi''s side, she always wanted to avenge the child who died in vain. Last year, Yunqing occupied Quanzhou. She wanted to revenge her ex husband. Only after sending someone to check, did they know that Qian, who was surnamed Qian, had been killed by Imperial Envoys who were excluded by the imperial court as early as the time of the natural disaster. However, there were too many enemies with the surname Qian and they didn''t get along well with each other. After his death, his son was killed by his enemies. Mao, who was supported by his concubine, saw that it was not right. He sent his 12-year-old daughter to be a child''s daughter-in-law. She went back to the city to help people with their clothes. Those people will never poison an old woman. However, after her little daughter died of childbirth, Mao family also committed suicide in the river.


    When Zhang Liniang heard this, she said that it was not too late to repay good and evil, and then she left the matter behind.


    "If so, there is no need to worry." Although it is said that Qu''s mother is in charge of the common affairs, but because Qu''s mother is old, she only cares about the general affairs, and the specific matters are all handled by Zhang Liniang. In the future, she will be the steward of the inner court for jujube. There is really nothing to worry about.


    After a pause, Liu er said, "I''m not familiar with the women''s families in the big house except for a few people in the second room. And the eldest aunt, it seems that it''s hard to get along with each other. " Seven seven told Liu Er that Xiang''s heart grew up after he gave birth to a son. He once wanted to divorce Chang Ge''er from Zhong MINXIU''s father, but he didn''t succeed.


    Jujube said indifferently, "it''s not easy to get along with her. We won''t deal with her in the future."


    Having said such a small conversation, jujube asked back the question: "what gift are you going to give?"


    Liu er said with a smile, "I will prepare it for you. If you have something to do, you can go. I''m going to practice. " The imperial garden is picturesque and full of sceneries. Now she likes to practice piano in the garden and change places every day. That''s a great feeling.


    "By the way, I will go to Shandong in a few days." The banditry in Shandong is very serious, but most of the banditry has been solved after such a long time. Now, only a few of them are left behind.


    "You want to suppress bandits again?" She really hopes jujube can stay at home all the time. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry. Of course, jujube is not alone at home.


    Jujube said, "I wanted to go to Changzhou, but my father and mother didn''t agree." Changzhou is the boundary between Liaodong army and imperial army.


    Although it''s better to suppress bandits than to fight in the front line, liu''er still wants to work hard: "elder sister, the marriage period has not been decided yet. Don''t you ask my father and mother?" When the wedding date is fixed, you can also hold the date at home without going to the front line. It is very dangerous whether it is to suppress bandits or to fight.


    "My mother said that the wedding will begin next spring." With that said, jujube said happily, "the wedding date of you and fengzhixi should start in the next year."


    Liu Er heard this and said, "elder sister, tell my mother to let our mansion be next to each other. In this way, it''s convenient to visit. " Because she had her own princess house after she got married and didn''t live with her parents in law, Liu Er didn''t worry about her life after marriage at all.


    This proposal, very get date''s mind: "as long as you want, I naturally do not want. When I have a daughter, I will let her learn from you. " Although I don''t like to study, Zao hopes her daughter will become a versatile talented woman in the future.


    Liu''er naturally won''t refuse, just smile and say: "elder sister, you won''t let the future niece practice martial arts?"


    "We should also learn martial arts. But don''t force her to learn what she likes. " If it is forced, it is not good to learn. Like studying, she also wants to read well, but she can''t read in.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I wish you could think so." If the child doesn''t want to practice martial arts, he must be forced to learn. How hard it must be!


    The two sisters talked for a while, and then they went to work on their own.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time to have a banquet in the Han mansion.


    Qihao and triplets were ready early, waiting for jujube and liuer. As a result, a quarter of an hour passed before the sisters came out.


    Rui elder brother-in-law said impatiently, "what can I do with elder sister and second sister? It''s been a long time, isn''t it? "


    Qiyou put the book in his hand on his knee and said, "second sister should dress up. She will not come out without two quarters of an hour." He made preparations, so he took a book with him.


    Rui Ge''er is a little discouraged: "woman, it''s really troublesome." If his future daughter-in-law is so slow, he won''t wait.


    Qi you said slowly, "why do you tell me? You have to say that in front of the second sister. " He didn''t want to wait either, but today''s situation is so special that he can only bear it.


    Rui elder brother''s son waved his hand and said, "this time, I''ll leave first, next time."


    After nearly two quarters of an hour, jujube and liuer appeared. Jujube wore a black robe inlaid with gold thread and auspicious cloud pattern, with a cat''s eye stone as big as pigeon''s egg inlaid on his belt, and a pair of soap boots on his feet.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "elder sister, you are so heroic in this crossing that you will surely steal the limelight of elder brother." In terms of appearance, Qihao must be better. It''s just that jujube has grown to be heroic. In such a way, it looks more imposing than Qihao.


    Qihao said with a smile, "if you delay any longer, you may have already opened the table in Hanfu." It doesn''t matter to go later, but you must have it before the opening, or you will be impolite.


    Jujube doesn''t take care of youge''er. He talks to Qihao as he walks: "I heard that your mother said you would go to Changzhou later?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I went with my father." Go alone, his mother will not agree.


    Liu''er couldn''t help being worried. "Dad told me that he won''t go to war again?" My father turned against me.


    Qi Hao explained: "not to fight, but to inspect the military situation. But there have been so many things in recent times that I''m afraid my father may not be able to go. " It''s just a plan, it''s not settled yet.


    Brother Rui said before jujube: "brother, when you and dad go to Changzhou, you must take me with you." Just went to the forbidden army, he was very excited. But after less than two months, I''m tired of being crooked. It''s too boring to catch anti thieves or manage public security.


    "I can''t be the master of this. Go and tell Dad then." If mother doesn''t agree, brother Rui can''t go.


    Out of the palace gate, liu''er took a carriage alone, jujube and four younger brothers riding together.


    When walking on the street, brother Xuan said uneasily, "why do these people always look at us? Is there something wrong with us? "


    Jujube chuckled: "three younger brothers, come out more later, don''t always stay at home and study. Otherwise, you will definitely become a nerd. "


    This words jujube seldom say, but you elder brother son often say. For this reason, you Ge''er has just invited Xuan Ge''er to go out for a visit. Unfortunately, Xuan Ge''er is not interested in it and often refuses. After a long time, Qiyou will no longer call him.


    Xuange''er said with a bitter face, "elder sister, I have been in Qianwei camp for so long, and I have left a lot of homework." He really wants to say it''s a waste of time. I totally forgot that after I came back from Qianwei camp, my health was better than before, and I seldom suffered from rebirth disease.


    Jujube see form know with Xuan elder brother son say not. However, I have written down this matter in my mind. I am going to talk about it with Yuxi. I can''t let brother Xuan become a bookworm.


    At this time, Qiu is chatting with several women in the pavilion in the garden.


    Tu Qingmei looked at the clear lake and said with regret: "I used to listen to the Queen''s mother saying that the lotus in the lake at home was in full bloom. At this time, she would play flute and draw with her sisters by the lake. Unfortunately, we have no chance to see each other now. " The lake has been dry for more than ten years. Lu Xiu asked people to clean up the mud in the lake, and then led the water in.


    Zhao Hao was transferred to Yunnan and Tu Qingmei brought his family to Beijing. In recent years, Zhao Hao has made some contributions, so he was granted a viscount. However, there are several other ladies in the pavilion, the lowest rank is also the marquis. Her Viscount is obviously not enough to see. It''s just that she and empress used to be close friends. In addition, several of the ladies here are from the bottom. No one looks down on her.


    Xu Wu''s wife, Ling Shi, said with a smile, "I have heard from my master that the princess''s flute is excellent. It''s a pity that I didn''t get a chance to experience one or two. "


    Qiu said happily, "it''s all blind. Yuxi''s flute is not bad, but it''s not very good. " This is the truth. Yuxi has no music cell. The flute can barely enter the ear.


    After a pause, Qiu said: "but she is very talented in embroidery. No one taught me. At the age of 11, I only relied on a pair of double-sided embroidery products to develop the double-sided embroidery method. "


    Yuxi will embroider double-sided embroidery. Everyone here knows about it, but it''s the first time that they have heard about it.


    Chang praised: "the empress is really smart." It''s not something you can do with intelligence.


    Du Zheng''s wife, Bao Shi, said regretfully, "it''s a pity that she hasn''t been able to see the empress''s masterpiece." From marriage to Yucheng, Yuxi has only embroidered one double-sided embroidery work,

 Chapter 1411

    The six brothers and sisters soon arrived at the gate of Han mansion. At this time, the front door of Hanfu is very quiet. Not as expected as jujube people come and go, very lively.


    Jujube asked curiously, "it''s not that we should be full of guests today. Why don''t we have a carriage?"


    Qi Hao said jokingly, "elder sister, don''t you see what time it is now? Who else do you think will be later than us? " They were later, and no one picked on them. But if other people come to dinner soon, the host must be unhappy.


    You Ge''er said, "I heard that the noble families in the capital, as well as the literary officials who have contacts with my uncle, are invited. The guest''s carriage, I think, was arranged elsewhere. " Although brother you likes to quarrel with jujube, it is a time when his brother and sister are alone. He never clashed with jujubes when there were outsiders. Just because he was so measured, Yuxi never scolded him. It''s OK for brothers and sisters to quarrel or even quarrel, but we must unite with each other.


    After a pause, youge''er said, "however, I''m afraid there are not many guests invited this time." If hundreds of guests were invited to the banquet, there would not be so many carriages in the mansion.


    Xuange''er raised his voice and said, "there are not many guests. I will know when I enter the mansion."


    Jujube white Xuan elder brother''s one eye, but outside she also won''t say Xuan elder brother''s bad.


    The banquet will be held in less than half an hour, but the eldest prince has not yet arrived. Xiang was worried and asked Lu Xiu in a low voice, "sister in law, will the eldest prince and the eldest princess not come?"


    Lu Xiu smiled and said: "sister in law, since the empress said that today the eldest princess and the eldest prince will come, they will certainly come. I think something has been delayed! " After so many years of dealing with Yuxi, she knew that Yuxi was a man of his word, so she had nothing to worry about.


    Xiang didn''t know Yuxi and Qihao, and she didn''t have such a good attitude: "sister in law, if the eldest prince didn''t come, what can I do?" Then the Han family will have no face.


    Lu Xiu did not understand Xiang''s anxiety and asked strangely, "what can I do?" It''s not a big deal not to come or not to come.


    "If the eldest prince and the princess didn''t come, it would be a joke for the saint of Han family to visit Longwo."


    Lu Xiu takes a look at Xiang Shi, and doesn''t know what to say. It is not only because of a empress, but also because the Duke and his husband are important officials in the court. However, Lu Xiu was not in the mood to teach Xiang. When ye was alive, she helped Dafang to manage the common affairs and teach her daughter. At last, she didn''t get any good. Let alone, Xiang Zixin''s attitude towards her is not good.


    Lu Xiu lowered his eyes and said, "that''s impossible." Anyway, after the party, she will be separated. She doesn''t have to pay attention to the mess of the big room.


    Xiang Zixin originally came to Lu xiuna for advice. Unexpectedly, she got such a reply, and her face turned ugly.


    Spring''s mother came in from the outside and replied with a smile: "big lady, second lady, big Princess and big prince are all here."


    Lu Xiu asked as he walked along: "are you all here? Do you mean all the princes and daughters are here? "


    "Yes, it''s all here." It''s true that the emperor''s son and daughter are here, but it''s better if the empress''s mother is here.


    Jujube is handsome, liuer is beautiful and moving, Qihao is gentle and noble, ruige''er is strong and forthright, xuange''er is full of bookworm, youge''er is eccentric and clever. There are six brothers and sisters, each with its own characteristics.


    Xiang had seen Qihao and youge''er before, but this time he saw that six brothers and sisters appeared at the same time and all of them were very good looking. He was stunned.


    Lu Xiu watched his brother and sister grow up, so he didn''t touch Xiang as deeply. After the ceremony, Qihao asked, "what about the second aunt and grandmother?" On the third day of Qiushi''s arrival in Beijing, two sisters, jujube and liuer, came over. Qihao and triplets did not come.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you in there!" The banquet was about to open, so they all went back to the dining room.


    Six brothers and sisters followed Lu Xiu into the house.


    Xiang, who was left behind, was very frustrated, but she didn''t dare to say anything unpleasant on such occasions. But in my heart, I remember Lu Xiu.


    As soon as six brothers and sisters entered the dining room, they immediately became the focus. In addition to jujube and Qihao, liu''er and triplets are not used to watching like this.


    Qiushi is very happy to see six brothers and sisters of jujube, and is busy letting six people sit beside her.


    After sitting down, Qiu asked, "Why are you so late?" Only Qiu dared to ask.


    Jujube naturally won''t say that liu''er has been delayed. He said with a smile, "there was a little accident and a little delay. Fortunately, it didn''t come too late."


    Hearing this, Qiu said lovingly, "I wish I could come." So late did not arrive, she thought jujube brother-in-law will not come, unexpectedly brother-in-law six people have arrived.


    Liu''er said with a smile: "today is a good day for uncle and uncle. How can we not come? Grandma, my mother can''t leave, or she will come. "


    "Business matters." For so many years, Qiu has been used to Yuxi''s busyness. Moreover, Yuxi came to see her last time.


    Jujube looked at Chang, who was sitting in the first position on the left, and asked, "Auntie, how about Qianqian?"


    Chang said happily, "she is talking with girls of the same age in the next room." Jujube comes and asks Qianqian, proving that the two sisters have not forgotten Qianqian.


    Liu''er explained: "last time I told Qianqian to go shopping, but I didn''t go because I had something to do." Liu''er is in charge of the palace affairs now, so I didn''t have time to go shopping in the palace some time ago.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you go shopping or not. She just thinks about you. I was going to take her to the palace in two days! " Only by getting along with each other can we deepen our friendship.


    Jujube they came later, just sat down and didn''t say a word, Lu Xiu came in from the outside and said: "Niang, the dishes are already on the table, you can invite all the ladies to take a seat."


    Zhong MINXIU stumbled because of a walk in the garden yesterday afternoon. Although she was pulled by the lotus, she fell to the ground. It''s not a heavy fall, but people are frightened. When they go back, they feel a little uncomfortable. Today is such an important day, she can only lie in bed can not come out to feast.


    Lotus came in with a bowl of bird ''s nests. When zhongmingxiu finished eating the nests, he whispered, "grandma, the big prince and they are gone. The big Princess and the two princes are still talking with the old lady."


    Zhong MINXIU put down the bowl and said, "it''s OK." She has seen jujube and liuer, but not the four princes. But I don''t think she has any chance to deal with the four princes. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see them.


    Lotus looked at Zhong MINXIU''s stomach and said, "second grandma, it must be the ghost that the big lady made." What a coincidence, when her grandmother went for a walk, there was water on the green brick, and her grandmother slipped on it.


    Although Zhong MINXIU wanted to suppress Xiang''s, he was very pertinent and said: "it should be just an accident. It''s almost impossible not to be found on the garden road. " The garden is so big that people come and go. It''s easy for people to see if they work here.


    Lotus heard this, can only stop.


    After touching her stomach, luckily the child is OK, or she will regret her death. Zhong MINXIU said, "when we go out, we will take more people with us." This time, she was so scared that she couldn''t take it lightly any more.


    He Hua nodded his head and said, "grandma, I just heard that the servants in the mansion said that the four princes are very beautiful, and the eldest one is the most handsome."


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "in this way, the four princes will be able to bewitch the girls in the capital in the future."


    "I heard that after the four princes entered the house, all the ladies on the scene watched them all the time." These ladies can''t help noticing the four brothers of Qihao. Especially if there is a daughter at home, I don''t know how many turns it took.


    "Each of the four sons is excellent. The empress can really teach her children." Not everyone has this kind of ability. If there is a chance, she must take scriptures from the empress.


    "Second grandma, those girls who marry four princes will be very lucky," said the lotus


    Zhong MINXIU took the blanket away and asked, "this is not necessarily true. The royal family is not so good at marriage." The royal rules are big, and the intrigue is more serious than the ordinary big family.


    The lotus said: "the emperor is only one empress. Several princes will be very nice to his wife in the future. And the empress, as a person, should not give his son a woman


    "The fact that the emperor has only one empress does not mean that several princes will not take concubines in the future. It''s true that the empress will not give women to several princes, but it doesn''t mean that she will prevent several sons from taking concubines. " It''s a common fault of most men that they are fond of the new and dislike the old. She never expected her husband to be alone with her, but Chang Ge''er got in touch with other women when she was newly married, which made her especially angry.


    "That''s the same." It seems that there are few people in the world who can only guard the empress like the emperor.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed and said: "the four princes have nothing to do with us, but the second master Why didn''t the second Lord grow up in the palace? " If Han Jiachang has the ability, it doesn''t matter whether he has the title or not. But Han Jiachang has no ability. She lost her title. What should she do with her children. Now she can fight for it, but when her children are old, it''s hard to marry a good family.


    Lotus is also very depressed. The second Lord will not make his grandmother so difficult if he grows up.


    Zhong MINXIU said, shook his head and said: "but then, if the second and the fourth are so capable, my father will not choose me." Zhong MINXIU''s biological mother is a servant girl. Because she is good-looking, she is taken in by Zhong Yun. However, she is very honest. When she got the favor, she not only didn''t rely on the favor but also took Mrs. Zhong as the first in everything and never obstructed Mrs. Zhong''s eyes. Otherwise, even if Zhong MINXIU is smart, Mrs. Zhong will not take her with her to teach herself.


    Lotus look gloomy, but still said: "second grandma, later will be better and better."


    Touching her stomach, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "I will train them well and enjoy the happiness of my children in the future." The husband does not depend on, but as long as the children are filial, it is also very good.


    As Zhong MINXIU and the master and servant of lotus thought, many ladies began to think after meeting the four brothers of Qihao.


    After Du Zheng''s daughter-in-law, Bao Shi, went back and told Du Zheng about the day. After that, she said, "master, Aya is 13 years old, exactly the age of the eldest prince." If a daughter can marry a great prince, she will be the mother of a country in the future

 Chapter 1412

    It''s normal to have a daughter''s moving mind, but it''s the same for those who don''t have a daughter.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t have a daughter," Xiao said to his daughter-in-law Xie If you have a daughter and marry her to the eldest prince, then there will be a queen in your family.


    Xie knew the meaning of Xiao''s words: "mother, there is no way. A CAI''s cousin is lovely and charming. She can be taken over. " The Xiao family has a brother and a younger brother, but she can''t get along with her elder brother, Xiao Yongzheng and his wife. They don''t have much contact, but they have a good relationship with their younger brother, Xiao Yongchang. But Xiao Yongchang was punished. When Xiao Yongchang came back, Yuan Ying would not allow her to contact Xiao Yongchang more. However, Xiao Yongzheng and his wife are loyal and honest, and Yuan Ying has much to do with them.


    Xiao''s heart moved, but he soon shook his head and said, "ah Cai is a good boy, but it''s a pity that her identity can''t marry the prince." None of her daughters can be a great princess. His brother is a little official from Qipin. How can the empress see it.


    Xie said: "the imperial concubine can''t do it. There are people who are good at seeing children. They only need to give birth to one and a half daughters. When the prince ascends the throne, he will be the princess and the prince."


    Xiao hesitated. "Can this be done?"


    Xie said softly, "it''s up to people to plan things, and it''s up to heaven to accomplish things. If we don''t prepare, we won''t be able to seize the opportunity in the future. " The yuan family has only three generations of lineage, but not her son. For the sake of future generations, we still have to fight.


    "I''ll discuss with you first." It''s too big. I have to consult with my husband. If the husband disagrees, it won''t work.


    "This is natural," he nodded In fact, Xie still has his own mind, that is, he wants to take his sister to the uncle''s mansion. Then I''ll have a good adjustment, and I''ll send it after the eldest prince selects a concubine.


    Although Xiejia went to Yunqing in that year, Xiejia and Zhao family did not value Yunqing. These years, it''s not hot. It''s also a powerful general under Yunqing''s hand. Any one like Feng Dajun, Du Zheng and Xu Zhen, can guard one side. It''s hard for the generals to come out later. If we don''t find a way out, I''m afraid it will gradually decline.


    Of course, Xie didn''t want to support the whole family, she just wanted to support her own family. The main reason is that both of Xie''s brothers are useless, and they can''t study without practising martial arts. If they don''t think of other ways, they will fall down in the next generation. And her sister is very well-off, so his father moved the idea.


    It''s just that her parents and brothers are all here. Her sister is not easy to take her sister to live in Bofu. But it would be different if the girl of the Xiao family picked it up. When she picked up someone, others would not say anything.


    That night, Xiao told Yuan Ying, "master, I think it''s a good way. What do you think?"


    Yuan Ying listened to Xiao''s words and shook his head and refused. After thinking about it, he showed Xiao the bottom: "mi''er is nine years old this year, so I''ll ask her mother to teach her the rules. It''s not too late for her and Ji to be sent to the east palace." Yuan Ying had two concubines, Auntie Rong and auntie Feng. They gave Yuan Ying a daughter, mi''er and Ke''er, respectively. Mier is nine years old. She looks like Auntie Rong. She is very beautiful.


    Xiao is most tired of these two concubines, but they are very well behaved, so Xiao can''t grasp the handle: "it''s six years before mi''er and Ji, when we send her to the palace, isn''t it because the Yellow cabbage is cold?" If you really let that little bitch hoof into the East Palace and give birth to a son and a half girls, will there still be her place in the palace then? Therefore, Xiao firmly refused.


    "Six years later, just in time," Yuan said Mi''er is a commoner, so she can''t be a princess. Now I can''t deliver it. I''m sure I can''t beat my wife. After six years, the crown princess gave birth to a son. Only when mi''er enters the east palace can he have offspring smoothly.


    Xiao didn''t know that Yuan Ying had this plan for a long time. She felt that she was carrying stones to smash her feet. But she also dare not disobey Yuan Ying''s meaning, only vaguely said: "after this, who knows what it will be like."


    As Xie said, everything should be ready. Otherwise, the chance will come, and we can''t catch it. Yuan Ying said, "let Mier move to the main courtyard, and then let her follow you." Rules and etiquette can be taught by others, but social intercourse can only be achieved if Xiao takes them out.


    Before Xiao family wanted to bring yuan mi''er to raise him, but aunt Rong begged Yuan Ying. It didn''t end. Now I want yuan mi''er to raise her price. Xiao doesn''t want to: "I''m in a bad mood recently, and I always feel tired. Let Mier move here. I don''t have the energy to take care of her. Isn''t Aunt Rong able to play, chess, calligraphy and painting? It''s not just for her to teach. " Auntie Rong is a concubine. In the future, yuan mi''er is really a concubine when he enters the east palace. Isn''t it just right to learn from Auntie Rong.


    Yuan Ying knew Xiao''s temperament. Seeing that she didn''t want to teach yuan mi''er, he was annoyed and said, "since you are not in a good spirit, take a good rest!" Then he turned and went out.


    In fact, Yuan Ying had long hated Xiao family, but his eldest son was promising. In addition, Yuxi was most disgusted with men who forgot to make friends with rich people, so he did not dare to spoil aunt Rong. Otherwise, I would have climbed to Xiao''s head long ago with the help of my aunt Rong. However, it is also a means to marry and understand the family. Auntie Rong is against her. She has no advantage.


    "Madam, why do you have to go away?" said Dong Yu, a servant girl. It''s not just right that you should give the elder girl to the elder grandmother to teach her from the beginning of your poor spirit. " Xie is very intelligent. He will not do anything that makes Xiao unhappy. "


    "I don''t want to be like that bitch." Want to make her the pedal of Yuan Mier, dream.


    Winter rain also did not advise, things have been said so much useless: "Madame, this is still to talk to grandma."


    Xiao stroked his head and said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow. Now help me to have a rest." She has a headache.


    Just now, Xiao said that she was not in a good mood, which was not a complete excuse. She had a headache recently, and people were very upset.


    After a few days, Yunqing went to the outskirts to inspect the military situation. When I came back, I was very proud.


    Jade Xi sees appearance, one face of doubt: "what happy event?"? That makes you happy? " I seldom see Yunqing so happy, and I don''t know what it is.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "today, several people in Lufei asked me compassionately what kind of daughter-in-law I am going to choose for Qihao? And always told me about the virtues of their daughter. "


    Others are a family with hundreds of women. Not only are his daughters struggling to get married, but also his son has become a hot pursuit. It''s such a beautiful thing that Yunqing can''t be unhappy or complacent.


    "Then what do you say?" Yuxi asked with a smile


    Yun Qing said happily, "I told them that Qi Hao and his four brothers had to be 16 years old before they could talk to each other." Of course, if you like it, you can make it in private. When you are 16 years old, you can make it directly, and then you can get married.


    Well, after Qihao gets married, he will soon be able to hold his grandson. Think about it. It''s pretty.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "did they hear this and say anything else?" These people, how easy to give up.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "they said some days, let their daughter-in-law bring their children into the palace to say hello to you." Lu Fei and they are not stupid. The key to the prince''s marriage is Yuxi. As long as Yuxi agrees, the marriage is certain.


    Yuxi also does not reject, said: "well, take this opportunity to see the temperament of children."


    "I thought you would refuse?" Look at Yuxi''s choice of husband for liu''er, you will know how demanding she is. But Lufei and them all followed him out of Yucheng. They didn''t have a thick foundation, and the girls in their families had their own shortcomings.


    Yu Xi knew what Yun Qing thought, and said, "the daughter-in-law selected for Qihao should not only be from a famous family, but also be virtuous, filial and generous."


    Cloud Qing Leng said: "this requirement is too high, right?" He was afraid that he could not find such a girl.


    "Qihao is the future emperor, his wife will be the mother of a country, and the requirements will be high naturally." After a pause, Yuxi said: "of course, birth has nothing to do with a slight low point of talent, but we must be virtuous, respectful, filial and generous. Otherwise, when brother Rui and his wife are married, it may lead to brothers'' discord. " Women''s pillow is also very powerful.


    "What about brother Rui and them? What do you want from their daughter-in-law? " I thought that Yuxi asked more for choosing his son-in-law, but I didn''t expect more conditions for choosing his daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi has long understood the temperament of his three sons: "brother rui''er wants to be simple, and he has some impulse to act. He has to choose a daughter-in-law who has a stable temperament; brother xuan''er''er''er gen-zi is soft and likes beauty, so he has to choose a beautiful and tough daughter-in-law for him; brother you, he has his own mind since he was young, so he can decide what daughter-in-law to marry."


    Hearing that brother Xuan likes beauty, Yunqing frowned: "like beauty? What''s wrong with it. "


    "Green vegetables and turnips have their own preferences, just as you like meat and don''t like vegetables. As long as you act appropriately, it doesn''t matter if you like beauty." It''s mainly because of this preference. If you want to correct it, you can''t correct it.


    Yun Qing said, "when they get married, will they move out of the palace?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, Yunqing said, "there will be only two of us in the palace. How lonely!" It''s better for the whole family to be boisterous.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when they get married and have children, there will inevitably be contradictions in the living area of the sister-in-law. If you are afraid that you will be lonely then, let Qihao stay in the Imperial Palace and not move to the east palace. "


    "Is it in line with the rules? If it doesn''t conform to the rules, the people in the etiquette department will certainly be garrulous. " What he''s most tired of now is Gu Taining. He''s black when he sees him.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "after Qihao, he will live in the east palace or the imperial palace. To a large extent, it''s state affairs. To a small extent, it''s family affairs."


    "It''s you who say you have to behave in everything, and it''s you who don''t behave in the end." Finish saying, cloud Qing smiled: "if Gu Taining opposes, you tell him to go."


    Yuxi''s mouth was raised: "the rules are not immutable. Just like the law, there is also extrajudicial appearance! "


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "anyway, you are reasonable." But it''s so good. I can deal with those polite officials with smooth mouth.


    After talking about his own business, Yunqing and Yuxi talked about the war in Yunnan: "what do you think of the army going to Yunnan?"


    "What do you think?" She doesn''t usually get involved in the war. Yunqing will ask him, afraid that he is also hesitating.


    Yunqing said: "three generals have been changed. I''m afraid that another change will affect the morale of the army. Another Huang Liyong is familiar with the terrain of Yunnan, and he has been in Yunnan for five years. If he does not cooperate with the army, he will not be able to cooperate with the army. Even if the army is good at fighting, it will not win. "


    The war in Yunnan has always been very unsatisfactory. It''s not that the main generals have problems, but that the terrain there is complex, and

 Chapter 1413

    The sun came out, the hot sun on the ground, people dare not go out.


    Seven seven body weight, but also afraid of heat. It''s only the first half of June, and she''s too hot.


    Lying on a rattan chair, Qi wiped his sweat and said, "it''s so hot now. How can I live in July and August! There is not so much perspiration when bearing fruit. "


    Shi Qin said with a smile, "this time I must be pregnant with a young master." Although my master is tough on the mountain, it is safe to have a young master as soon as possible.


    "I''m not sure about that." In fact, 77 also thinks that this baby is a son, because the pregnancy phase and reflection are not the same as when bearing fruit. But it''s hard to say that before the baby is born. After all, it''s not 100 percent.


    Just then, I heard the stewardess Dong Niang hurriedly come in: "Granny, Miss Qingguo, please see me." Dong Niang is the dowry brought by Qi Qi. She helps Qi to manage the common affairs. She is the most stable in ordinary times.


    Seven seven looks a cold, ask: "let her come in quickly." Qingguo is a close servant girl beside the eldest aunt. It''s not a good thing that she comes to our door this day.


    When Qing Guo saw Qi Qi, he knelt on the ground and cried, "grandma, please help the girl! My girl will be killed by my uncle. "


    Seven seven immediately stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?" I can bear to move my hand.


    Qingguo cried and said, "I want you to talk to the Duke about going to the capital, but you don''t want to. Then the two quarreled, and in a fit of anger the uncle beat the girl


    "Get a car and go to Ding''s house." Being bullied like this, if the mother''s family doesn''t show up, they don''t know how to practice.


    Shi Qin looks at Qi''s stomach and looks worried. Grandma is still pregnant. What can I do if I bump into Ding''s house? But she doesn''t dare to ask Qi Qi not to go. She is bullied like this. If she doesn''t show up, she and grandpa will complain about her.


    Seven seven side walk, changed to order winter Niang: "you go to Cui''s house to invite aunt to Ding''s house." She is going, but just in case, let Tong negotiate with Ding''s family.


    Dongniang hurriedly answers and goes.


    After getting on the carriage, Qi looked at the green fruit and asked, "did you come by yourself or did the elder sister let you?"


    "It''s me," said the green fruit, hanging his head


    Seven seven frowned and were beaten. They didn''t even send someone to tell her. It was their intention to swallow their grievances.


    "Big grandma, you must make up your mind for the girl," said Qingguo, with tears! People in the Ding family are nothing. All my girls are in bed. The old lady took the eldest young master to her yard while we were taking care of her. "


    Hearing this, 77 couldn''t help sighing. Her eldest sister-in-law was tough and strong. Ding Sanyang wanted to take a concubine at that time. There were many ways to deal with it, but she chose the worst one. After that, the couple argued and became more and more stiff. Don''t think about it. If you are a woman against a man, you won''t suffer. But no matter how my mother-in-law advised me, it was useless.


    At the door of Ding''s house, Qi didn''t go in.


    Qingguo is a little worried: "Granny, why don''t you go in?" It won''t be a sudden change of mind, no matter the owner!


    Seven seven saw a green fruit, did not speak. The master is an acute son, and the servant girl is an acute son. It''s really a headache. It''s also the eldest aunt who got married before her. Otherwise, she must suggest her mother-in-law to replace the servant girl.


    "Big grandma is pregnant," said Shi Qin. "If she goes in and has an accident with Ding''s family, what can she do?" It''s necessary to support my aunt, but the premise is to protect myself.


    The skin of the green fruit is a little stiff.


    After a while, Tong arrived. Seeing seven seven waiting for her, Tong nodded, "let''s go in!" If no matter what happened, she could not explain to her sister-in-law.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t want to see Tong and 77, but the situation was better than others, and she didn''t want to see them again.


    When Tong saw Mrs. Ding, he asked, "I heard that my niece was beaten by my niece''s son-in-law. What''s the matter?"


    Old Mrs. Ding didn''t deny it, and it can''t be denied: "when the couple quarreled, Sanyang didn''t control his temper for a while, but he didn''t mean it."


    Seven seven sneers: "is not intentional? If you want to, will my elder sister be killed by her? "


    Old Mrs. Ding has seen 77 several times before, and it gives her the impression of being gentle and soft. "Ding old lady is a bit annoyed way:" the matter of small two, where can I manage this to be a mother-in-law


    Seven seven stood up and said, "will you mind? My eldest sister was beaten on the front foot, and then you went to pick up her brother. What do you have in mind? "


    Mrs. Cui didn''t understand why July 7th had become so aggressive, but she couldn''t tear down the stage and just watched.


    "She was lying on the bed. I was afraid that the child would be frightened, so I took her."


    Seven seven show sneer, say: "what idea did you make, really when I don''t know?"? I just want to tell you that if you want to practice my aunt, you have to see whether my father-in-law and my husband agree or not. " Finish saying, seven seven see also don''t see old lady Ding one eye, say toward green fruit: "take me to see elder sister."


    Tong thinks it''s different from her imagination. She originally wanted to come to talk with Mrs. Ding, and then she asked Ding Sanyang and LianWu to apologize. But obviously, July 7th is not such an idea.


    Old lady ding ''s daughter-in-law said with some worry: "Niang, what does Han mean by this?" This seems to break with the Ding family.


    "Whatever she means," said Mrs. Ding. This is Ding''s house, so she can''t be presumptuous. " What about the power of Feng''s family? Can he still abuse the king''s law.


    Looking at the mist lying on the bed, 77 sighed and said, "elder sister, did you see the doctor?"


    The lotus mist was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and said, "it''s just swollen. Just apply some medicine." I asked the doctor. In two days, the whole pickaxe City knew that he had hit her on the back. She could not lose her face.


    Tong''s anger is not good, scold: "what is to apply some medicine?"? Why are you such a loser now? I dare not send someone to tell my family after being beaten? If your mother knows, isn''t she digging her heart? "


    LianWu''s eyes turned red.


    Qingguo hurriedly said for LianWu: "my wife is not at home, only my grandmother is at home. The girl thought that the eldest grandmother was still pregnant, so she didn''t want to hurt her mind. "


    Seven seven hear this, sit to the bedside to look at the lotus mist and say: "elder sister, I just went to see old lady Ding, she said that your husband and wife''s business she can''t manage. Elder sister, tell me, what do you think? "


    "I don''t know," said LianWu painfully


    Tong looked at the redness and swelling on LianWu''s face, and then heard these words, he immediately became angry: "don''t you know? You don''t know what to do with it? Do you have a little bit of our girl''s refreshing spirit? "


    Seven seven said: "Ding Sanyang beats you. Old lady Ding doesn''t comfort you. She even dares to take her brother away. Elder sister, if you continue to be weak, I''m afraid you will be in danger of your life. " Although it''s better to demolish a temple than to regret one''s family, such a man with no virtue or taste should not be neglected.


    Shi Qin looks at Qi and drops his head.


    LianWu grabs 77''s arm and says, "if I leave, what will the two children do?" She also wanted to leave, just thinking about the two children and hesitated.


    "Tong said:" then you have not thought, if you are killed by them, what should your two children do? Do you think Ding''s family killed you? Will your parents and zhiao let Ding''s family go? And do you think your parents will have two children by then? " If Ding''s family is destroyed by Fengjia, he will certainly not help the two children with fengdajun''s temperament. Who knows if he will raise two white eyed wolves. At the most, they will be raised by others.


    Seeing the struggle of LianWu and mianlu, Tong said, "you and Ding Sanyang and Li, we can think of other ways about children." About Cui weiqi, Feng Dajun and Chang Shi tried their best to help her. Now that something like this happened to LianWu, she naturally wanted to stand up.


    "Is there any way?" The child''s father and grandparents are there, even if the lawsuit will not return the child to her.


    At this time of July 7th, he finally said: "if you want to, there is always a way."


    Tong added, "if you want to stay at the Ding''s house and suffer, then we can''t stand out for you."


    "When we all leave pickaxe City, you will be left here alone. If something happens to you, you won''t even have anyone in the first place." After a pause, 77 said, "you have something to do, elder brother and elder sister are going to be orphans." The lotus mist is a kind of disposition of reporting happiness but not worry. When something happens, they will not be able to survive in the capital.


    LianWu is not a masochist. If he didn''t remember that his two children left the wolf house early, "my father, he won''t agree with me and leave."


    Seven seven some stunned: "when does father-in-law say such words to you?"


    LianWu lowered his head and looked frustrated: "he didn''t say that, but with his temperament, he must think it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If I leave, it will ruin the custom of closing the house. He will not agree. "


    Before July 7th, Feng zhiao said that the relationship between Feng Dajun and LianWu was not harmonious, but she didn''t expect that the gap between her father and daughter was so deep.


    "Elder sister, father-in-law will be very sad if he hears you." Seeing LianWu looking at himself, 77 said, "father-in-law loves you no less than husband and uncle. Don''t you mean that he is digging his heart when you say this to him?"


    "You are really in a daze. How can a father ignore his daughter''s life and death? " What''s more, LianWu is the only daughter of Fengda army.


    LianWu looks at them incredulously.


    Tong is angry and annoyed. How could this child be so confused when he looks so smart.


    Seven seven think next say: "elder sister, if father-in-law knows Ding Sanyang dare so to you, certainly agree with you and leave?"


    "Really?" LianWu is not so confident.


    Seven seven said, "when I go back, I will write to the capital. In ten days, you will know if I have cheated you. Elder sister, you will go back with me now. "


    LianWu didn''t promise, "I''ll wait here for the news." If her father doesn''t agree with him, he will come back then. In this way, it''s not like waiting for news at Ding''s house.


    For the big aunt''s stubborn 77 also very helpless, can only leave two thick mother-in-law, and then left with Tong.


    Hearing this news, Mrs. Ding was very proud. She said to her daughter-in-law, "two children are in my hands, so she can''t turn her hands." When this is over, force Feng family to go back to ask for Feng family

 Chapter 1414

    Liu Er wants to go shopping. She doesn''t want to buy anything. She just wants to see the difference between Beijing and pickaxe city.


    After a turn, liu''er and jujube said, "elder sister, I don''t think it''s different from pickaxe city here? There are basically all the things here in pickaxe city. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "there are some here in pickaxe City, and there are also some here in pickaxe city. For example, roast duck. "


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "I also heard that the roast duck in the capital is unique. If you don''t eat a roast duck in the capital, you will regret it."


    Liu Er is not very interested in what she eats: "what else?"


    "The jewelry here is much more exquisite and beautiful than that in pickaxe city." In short, things in the capital are more complete than those in pickaxe city.


    Liu Er is not interested in these. The jewelry outside is good for the palace.


    Yin Zhaofeng happened to be sitting next to the carriage and heard the conversation of the three people and said with a smile: "there are a lot of bookstores in the capital, and there are many shops for calligraphy, painting and musical instruments. Two princesses are interested, might as well go there to have a look. " As long as the two princes want jewelry materials and antiques, they can go and ask the empress for them. It''s not necessary to go to the shop to buy them. Only what is not in the palace can move the second princess.


    Liu ER was a little moved, but still said, "let''s go to the jewelry shop and the silk shop first, then to the musical instrument shop. Qian Qian, do you think this is OK? "


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "no, two princesses, let''s go to the musical instrument shop directly."


    Liu Er knew that Cui Qianqian couldn''t hear the music, and she said with a smile, "since my elder sister said that the jewelry here is more exquisite than that in pickaxe City, let''s go and have a look. Even if you don''t buy it, you should open your eyes. " She hasn''t seen any jewelry, but it''s just a pretext.


    "Good." This time, Cui Qianqian is really going to buy some jewelry for herself.


    After entering the jewelry shop, little two looked at the clothes of three people and immediately led them to the elegant room.


    Little two poured tea and said, "please wait a moment, I''ll send you something soon."


    The shopkeeper took out all the good things in the shop. There were earrings, necklaces, bracelets, rings, anklets, gold and jade gemstones.


    Liu Er found a jade bracelet in her eyes. This Jasper Bracelet is full of green light and round.


    With a little coolness in his hand. Liu Er looked at the shopkeeper and asked, "how much is this bracelet?"


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he boasted: "girl, good eyes, this is the most authentic imperial green bracelet, which is the treasure of our town."


    Jujube most impatient to listen to these nonsense, directly asked: "don''t so much nonsense, directly say how much money?"


    The shopkeeper said, "two thousand Liang, no counter-offer."


    Cui Qianqian''s hand trembled.


    Jujube sneers: "such a bracelet will cost two thousand Liang, why don''t you rob it?"


    The shopkeeper saw a lot of things, and there was nothing different when he saw jujube dressed as a man: "girl, this is the real king''s green emerald. It''s priceless. If I didn''t see that some girls were noble, I wouldn''t have brought them out. " Although jujube does not wear any ornaments, but only looking at the brocade material used for clothes, and also with so many followers, it must be a noble man.


    "Is there a price or a market? You are also bluffing those who have not seen the world. I have two sets of jade ornaments that are more correct than this color in my hand. " Jujube means two sets, not two pieces.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "shopkeeper, if you give me a real price, we will buy it."


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t want to buy it at all. It''s not enough for her to put all her savings out!


    The shopkeeper clenched his teeth and said, "since several noble people sincerely buy it, I will take a cost price of 1800 Liang."


    Jujube is good at bargaining, and immediately said: "buy it now, three hundred Liang. If you want to, you can buy it. If you don''t want to, you can buy it. " If it was her, she would not buy two hundred taels of silver.


    Not to mention the shopkeeper, even Cui Qianqian was shocked. One thousand and eight hundred taels of silver were paid back to three hundred taels. The price was too high.


    Liu''er was used to the ability to bargain with jujube and said with a smile: "shopkeeper, your bracelet is not emperor green, but a second-class clear water. The difference in price is not a little. Three hundred Liang silver for this bracelet, it''s all expensive. " If it''s in pickaxe City, it can be bought in three hundred Liang. But this is the capital city, and the price is naturally different.


    Well, I''ve met an expert.


    The shopkeeper looked at liu''er''s flawless lanolin jade bracelet, and then saw the date dressed by the man. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "OK, just three hundred Liang. I just hope you will come to take care of my business in the future. " There are not many people who can recognize clear water and Imperial Green.


    The bracelet was sold for three hundred liang of silver, but it lost money. The waiter next to him is in a hurry: "shopkeeper''s......"


    Seeing the shopkeeper shaking his head at him, little two just swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Cui Qianqian took liu''er''s hand and said, "I didn''t bring so much money?"


    Without waiting for jujube to open its mouth, the shopkeeper said, "girl, you can tell us the name of your house, and we will send people to send things to your house." By the way, I settled the account.


    Cui Qianqian really liked the bracelet, hesitated to bite her teeth and said, "send it to the British government." The main reason is that the price is relatively high. If it''s two thousand Liang silver, she is determined not to buy it.


    Liu Er took a pair of Jasper orchid inlaid night Pearl Flower hairpins from the chair tray and asked with a smile, "how much are these hairpins?" This flower hairpin is exquisite.


    Hearing that the flower Zan hairpin costs one hundred and eighty Liang silver, the jujube and jujube feel expensive again. After a period of bargaining, he finally cut down sixty Liang silver.


    After paying, the three left the jewelry shop with satisfaction.


    The shopkeeper wiped a handful of sweat and said, "fortunately, he didn''t take out the treasure of the town store." That bracelet just now is not the treasure of the shop, just to make the price too high. Later, when he saw that the price of jujube was so fierce, he didn''t let people bring things in. Otherwise, I will die.


    Xiaoer asked in bewilderment, "shopkeeper, it''s obviously a loss to sell at such a low price!"


    "What do you know? I''d rather make less money than make the two lords happy. " See small two full face of doubt, the shopkeeper said: "these two masters must be big Princess and two princesses." The shopkeeper has long heard that the eldest princess likes to dress up as a man, which should not be done.


    The second said, "that''s not afraid. Our host is the uncle of the two princesses."


    The shopkeeper''s hate can''t knock on the head of the waiter: "because our host is the uncle of the two masters, we just let the price."


    Out of the jewelry shop, jujube said happily, "I didn''t expect that the shopkeeper could speak so well. I thought it would cost five or six hundred Liang! "


    Yin Zhaofeng looked at the jujube and said, "this shop is the property of Anyang Bo!"


    "Ah!" Jujube very surprised, said: "this jewelry shop is my uncle''s industry?"


    Yin Zhaofeng chuckled: "in addition to the caravans, there are 18 shops in the capital. What we eat, wear, play and play are all involved. "


    "That uncle is a rich man?" So many valuable industries, millions of Liang silver.


    Yin Zhaofeng shook his head and said, "it''s said that Anyang Bo gave these 18 shops to the empress..."


    Don''t wait to finish saying, date date interrupts him to say: "impossible, my mother just won''t want uncle''s shop."


    Yin Zhaofeng said helplessly: "I haven''t finished speaking, what are you so anxious to do? Anyang Bo wants to give the shop to the empress, but she doesn''t agree. I don''t know what to do with it. " When can this impatience be changed!


    It is also the result of tiekui''s careful consideration to give the shop to Yuxi. All of these businesses he does are businesses with money. If he has all of them, it will be eye-catching. It''s not necessary to give it to Yuxi instead of causing unnecessary troubles. Anyway, the money is in Yuxi''s hands and will be used on the right way in the end. However, Yuxi didn''t ask for any money. He couldn''t go to try to seize his uncle''s property. It was hard to hear. Seeing that tiekui is determined to avoid these industries, Yunqing proposes that tiekui will continue to operate the shop, but all the proceeds will be taken out to do good deeds. Not to mention others, the annual expenditure of charity hall is a small amount.


    "Anyway, my mother would never want my uncle''s shop." Although her mother is thrifty, she is very principled.


    "This is nature," said Yin Zhaofeng with a smile He specially told zaozao about this, to let zaozao know that she was taking advantage of her own, so there was nothing to be proud of. When she got on the carriage, Liu Er handed the hairpin to Qianqian and said with a smile, "we have known each other for so long, but we haven''t sent you anything. This pair of flower hairpins is our sister''s intention. " Before Liu Er wanted to send Cui Qianqian a green hairpin, but Cui Qianqian said it was too expensive to accept.


    "Thank you, the eldest princess and the second princess." Knowing the value of this hairpin, Cui Qianqian has no pressure to put it away.


    Later, the three went to the largest bookstore in the capital. Go inside and find a woman.


    Cui Qianqian was very surprised and asked, "doesn''t it mean that the girls of the big families in the capital are all girls who don''t walk out of two gates?" These books are extremely expensive, which is not affordable for ordinary people. Therefore, the girls who can come here are either rich or expensive.


    Jujube and jujube also had some accidents, but after looking at them, they said, "these girls should come from pickaxe city."


    As the jujube said, the women who come to the bookstore are basically from pickaxe city. Because Yuxi was in power and she had always intended to improve her daughter''s status, she encouraged women to read more. For this reason, we specially set up a women''s school. Over the past decade, some results have been achieved. However, if you want to realize your wish, you have to go far.


    Cui Qianqian has been studying in women''s school since she was six years old. She didn''t study until she was twelve years old. Just because she read so many books and said she didn''t want to marry a military general and wanted to marry a scholar, Tong didn''t refuse.


    It took more than half an hour for Liu Er to hand over the selected book to Mulan under the repeated urging of jujube and jujube.


    Jujube was so hungry that he was dazzled. He was very depressed and said, "I told you to come back after lunch, but you wouldn''t listen."


    Liu er said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the bookshop had entered a batch of new books." Finish saying, face apologetically toward Cui Qianqian say: "Qianqian, I''m sorry! You''ve been waiting so long. "


    After choosing the books, the three went downstairs. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw two young men coming in from outside. Among them, the man wearing the light blue fine cloth straight gown has a clean and meaningful face. Not to mention jujube, Liu Er couldn''t help but look at it more. As for Cui Qianqian, he was stunned.


    See jujube three people, that wear the man of fine cloth is a Leng first, then straight came over.


    The man''s body is elegant, and his steps are like walking in a leisurely court. It''s not urgent, but slow. It''s pleasant to see.

 Chapter 1415

    When they had enough to eat and drink, they went on shopping again. In the afternoon, jujube and liuer didn''t buy anything, but Cui Qianqian bought a lot of things.


    Cui Qianqian takes out a rouge with the rose painted in enamel and hands it to liu''er and says, "two princesses, this is for you." This box of rouge is not cheap. It''s ten Liang silver.


    Liu''er answered with a smile: "thank you." Liu Er can make rouge and water powder herself, so she never buys these things outside. But this is Cui Qianqian''s intention, and she does not refuse. And can sell so expensive rouge, have its originality certainly, go back to try. Well, study it and see if you can make it.


    Cui Qianqian pinched his clothes and pretended to be chatting. "Princess two, is that your relative just now? How come I haven''t seen it in pickaxe before? "


    Liu Er is also a person who has come here. How can she see Cui Qianqian''s careful thinking. But she said, pretending not to know, "it''s my aunt''s son. He and my aunt have been in the capital. Not to mention you, I am also today "Jinyu, why are you so early?" She has arrived a quarter of an hour ahead of schedule. Unexpectedly, Wu Jinyu is even earlier than her.


    Wu Jinyu stood up and said with a smile, "I have nothing to do, so I came here earlier. You''re leaving tomorrow. Have you packed your things yet? "


    "I''ve already packed it." She takes some clothes when she goes out, and nothing else. If not, it will be no later.


    When he handed a bag to jujube, Wu Jinyu said, "this is the peace token I asked you to take with me to huangonly temple." Knowing that zaozao was going to Shandong Province to continue to suppress bandits, Wu Jinyu went to Huangzhi temple and asked for the peace token for her.


    After receiving the peace token, jujube and jujube hung it on their waist: "Jinyu, I met a madman yesterday." Immediately he told Jinyu the story of Quchi. Finish saying, jujube way: "Jin Yu, the hearsay outside you don''t believe, that is nonsense."


    Jinyu smiled brightly: "princess, I told you that I would not believe anyone''s words unless you said that you liked others personally."


    The jujube and jujube were deeply moved, and they took a kiss holding the Golden Jade.


    In the distance, Yin Zhaofeng saw it and coughed quickly: "it''s not early, princess. We should go."


    Wu Jinyu''s face was very thin. He pushed away the dates and said with a red face, "go back quickly! If you go back late and delay, the empress will punish you. "


    The jujube agreed sullenly.

 Chapter 1416

    On the way back to the palace, jujube complained, "can you stop following me next time?" It''s so annoying. I have to be interrupted every time I get close to Jinyu.


    Yin Zhaofeng said without expression: "the Queen''s mother told you not to do anything out of the ordinary." Yuxi was afraid of jujube, but he didn''t hold back. He gave Wu Jinyu the job. If there should be a child, it would be ugly. Therefore, she ordered Yin Zhaofeng to follow him and not allow them to get along alone.


    The jujube choked to the point of speechlessness.


    "But when you get married, no one cares what you want to do with your son-in-law. Before that, you''d better restrain yourself and don''t make any trouble. " Want to see jujube for the first time holding Jinyu intimate, his three views fell to a ground. This kind of thing, should be man initiative originally, dropped here to date date.


    Jujube depressed not: "with you, can make what matter?" We can''t even kiss each other, let alone anything else.


    Yin Zhaofeng immediately choked her: "do you think I want to? You do not feel embarrassed, I also feel hurt eyes! "Hurt eyes is a small thing, the most important thing to destroy three views.


    The dates are shriveled.


    When Wu Jinyu returned home, he was called to the main courtyard. As soon as I entered the room, I saw that Wu Kuo and Fang''s faces were calm, as if something was wrong.


    "Father, mother, what''s the matter?" There must be something wrong with such a dignified atmosphere.


    Fang''s strong smile said: "nothing. Jinyu, what did the big Princess ask you to do? "


    "Tomorrow she is going to Shandong, and she wants to see me before she leaves. Mom, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with big brother? " Apart from big brother, he couldn''t think of anything else to make his parents look like this.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with your eldest brother. Jin Yu, did the eldest princess tell you about a man named Qu Chi Also heard the rumors outside, he looks so ugly.


    "Father, mother, what happened to Qu Chi was only yesterday afternoon. So soon you heard the rumor?" He listened to so many rumors about the bad dates these years that he was numb.


    Fang asked hurriedly, "Jinyu, what does the eldest princess say?" She can bear to be fierce and unreasonable, but if the eldest princess really raises a man, she will quit the family even if she dies.


    Jinyu went to Fang''s side and sat down, saying: "Niang, those outside are nonsense. Don''t believe it. The eldest princess has seen Qu Chi twice, once asking about his bandits, and once more yesterday. " That day, when I saw Quchi''s stupidity, jujube wouldn''t say it foolishly.


    When Fang heard this, he quickly asked, "how can this be related to bandits?"


    The words that jujube said to him were repeated, and Wu Jinyu said, "father, mother, the eldest princess will not cheat me."


    Wu Kuo obviously believed this, looking at Fang''s way: "said no matter, you just don''t believe, still here blind." It made him nervous.


    Wu Kuo thought differently from Fang''s, and he could not tell who the children were after the jujube days. Then he will lose a lot in this business.


    Fang doesn''t say that there is no wind in the hole, but there are too many rumors about jujube. However, it is not difficult to find out what jujube said. Fang said, "Sir, send someone to check this Qu Chi and see who it is." As long as we find out the details of Quchi, it''s easy to judge whether it''s true or not.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, I believe that the eldest princess, you don''t want to check."


    Fang coaxed Wu Jinyu to say, "after we find out, we can help the eldest princess to refute the rumors. You don''t want the eldest princess to be stigmatized, do you? "


    Wu Jinyu nodded, "OK."


    After two words, Wu Jinyu went back to his yard. Most of the flowers and plants were sent to people when I came to pickaxe city this time, leaving only a few pots of special precious ones, two of which are the 18 bachelors who are being cultivated.


    Wu Kuo said, "don''t be surprised in the future." It made him nervous.


    "What makes me surprised? Do you think it''s common? " Even if she heard that the eldest princess killed again, she would worry about it at most. She didn''t feel as bad as this time.


    Wu Kuo didn''t argue with Fang. He stood up and said, "I''ll have this Qu Chi checked." With that, Wu Kuo beat it.


    Fang''s face was ugly.


    He mother comforted: "madam, the eldest princess is also a little tough, and her character is still credible. This time, someone must want to insult her. "


    "Hope! Otherwise, I''ll die and leave the family." She can''t let her son be a living son, and then live in the inferiority complex all her life.


    Mom he thought about it and said, "don''t you think it''s strange, ma''am?" Seeing Fang''s turning his head to himself, he said to his mother, "in the past, the master told his wife what happened outside. But this time, we got the news first. I always think there''s something wrong with it. "


    "You mean aunt Ji did it?" Besides her, Fang doesn''t want a second person any more.


    Neither of the two legitimate sons could do business, so Wu Kuo finally decided to let Wu Jinbo take care of the business at home, and Fang''s opposition was useless.


    He mother nodded and said: "nine out of ten. Madam, think about it. The eldest princess has always been very interested in our second master these years. She has never provoked right or wrong. " This right and wrong means that jujube does not provoke other men.


    Fang''s love for his son is also keen, so he lost his mind when he knew about it. Now he''s mom''s analysis, she immediately said: "this bitch, it''s a good calculation. She wanted me to interfere with the marriage between Jinyu and the eldest princess. At that time, not only the master will hate me, but also Jinyu will blame me. "


    I''m relieved to hear that. She didn''t know if it had anything to do with aunt Ji, just to distract her wife. It''s OK for my wife to hate aunt Ji, but I can''t have a heart to the big princess. The master is now more and more inclined to Aunt Ji and the third young master. My wife and my daughter-in-law, Xiao Fang, have been estranged. If we lose the big princess''s support, she will not be able to walk in Wu''s house. Therefore, she must not allow her wife to misunderstand the eldest princess, which will lead to the discord between her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Ji really carried the black pot this time. She got the news after lunch.


    Chenxiang told aunt Ji the news: "I didn''t expect that the second master and the eldest princess had not married, and the hat on this head would be green." Fang family has been using various means to suppress aunt Ji, because the place of life is not familiar, aunt Ji just began to bear it. After a long time, we can gradually compete with Fang''s chamber. But Chenxiang is still indignant about what happened before.


    Aunt Ji said with a smile, "my wife''s favorite thing is that the second master has made an appointment with the eldest princess. I''m not in a good mood when I know this. Let''s go and comfort my wife. " Comfort is a fake, and adding fuel to the fire is true.


    At this time, Fang heard Wu Jinbao''s letter. Unfortunately, Wu Jinbao only sent two letters, one to Wu Kuo and the other to Xiao Fang.


    "This kid, he hates me." If there is no small Fang''s pen in it, Fang will not believe it in any way.


    Yinghe said outside, "madam, aunt Ji asked for an interview."


    Seeing that Fang''s eyes are red, aunt Ji''s heart is happy, but she doesn''t show it on her face: "madam, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Fang didn''t answer her words, aunt Ji said with concern, "madam, you won''t be angry because of the rumors about the big Princess outside, will you? Madam, those are all born out of nothing. You have to believe that the eldest princess will never do anything to apologize to the second master. "


    It is a matter of concern to say this from those close to you. But from Aunt Ji''s mouth, that''s irony.


    "It''s just out of nothing. How could I believe it?" Fang said with a strong smile


    Aunt Ji nodded with a smile: "I wish my wife could think like this. The second master is handsome, and the eldest princess is handsome. They are a perfect match. It''s a delusion that outsiders want to break them up. " This is to satirize that jujube is wearing a green hat for Wu Jinyu, and Fang and Wu Jinyu can only bear it.


    "I''m not feeling well. Go back," Fang said with a blank face Wu Kuo protects aunt Ji tightly. If she beats and scolds aunt Ji, it will be her who will suffer.


    Aunt Ji doesn''t do much entanglement either. There are some things that are best. If not, she is the one who caused Fang''s irrational loss: "madam, you have to be relieved. In this way, when the eldest princess has a baby, you can enjoy the interest of having fun with your grandchildren. " The eldest princess can now wear a green hat for Wu Jinyu. Who knows if Wu Jinyu''s children will be born in the future.


    This idea is the same as that of Wu Kuo.


    Fang''s patience was so great that he said to his mother, "my wife is going to have a rest, and my aunt will go back."


    Aunt Ji stood up and said with a smile on her face, "that lady has a good rest. I''ll go back first. If my wife is bored, I will be sent to chat with her. " With that, Shi ran went out.


    Fang''s breath was heavy: "bitch..." She beat aunt Ji several times, but let the master feel more pity for her. In the dark, I don''t know how much money I made up for her.


    Thinking that Wu Jinbao didn''t even give her a letter, Fang couldn''t help it any more. He went down with tears in his eyes: "I worked hard for this family, but I ended up in such a situation." Her husband is afraid that she will harm aunt Ji all the time. Her eldest son blames her for favoring her youngest son. Her eldest daughter-in-law also hates her. Pay so much, unexpectedly got such a return, Fang more think more sad.


    Mother he winked at Yingchun, then walked out of the room and said to Yingchun, "go and ask the second master to come."


    Jinyu''s courtyard is only a few steps away from the main courtyard. As soon as he enters the courtyard, he hears Fang''s crying. Stepping into the room quickly, Jinyu asked, "Niang, who bullied you?"


    Fang was shocked and wiped his tears. "No one bullies his mother," he said. I miss your grandfather and grandmother, and I feel a little sad. "


    These words can only deceive three-year-old children.


    Jin Yu clenched her fist and said, "Mom, don''t lie to me. Tell me who bullied you?"


    He''s mother doesn''t say when she sees Fang''s wife, but she comes out: "Er ye, just now aunt Ji ridiculed her wife''s attempt to climb the royal family in order to be rich and prosperous. As a result, before the eldest princess married, she asked the ER ye to wear a green hat. The wife dare not quarrel with her again, for fear of offending the master, she can only cry secretly. Er ye, you...... "


    Fang broke his mother''s words and said to Jinyu, "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it."


    Jinyu''s eyes were red with anger, and he said to Fangshi, "Niang, I can''t ignore this." Looking at his mother''s grievance, is he still human?


    Seeing Jinyu go out, Fang''s family was worried: "Jinyu, what are you going to do? Don''t you do stupid things? Come on, stop him. " If you want to find it

 Chapter 1417

    Wu Kuo left Jin Yu and hurried to the main courtyard. Seeing Fang, Wu Kuo asked in a sharp voice, "what did you say to Jinyu? Why does he keep shouting to take you out. " If the eldest son clamoured to move out, he thought it was a gamble. But the youngest son is the most stubborn. If he doesn''t figure out and solve the problem, the stinky boy will move out.


    Fang''s one Leng, turn red eye orbit way: "move out also, save me which day be angry dead."


    With a slap, Wu Kuo slapped the table and said, "tell me exactly what happened."


    Fang just cried and didn''t speak.


    Wu Kuo pointed to his mother and said, "you say? What''s going on? " Wu Jinyu plants flowers or grass all day long and doesn''t care about anything outside. If it wasn''t for Fang''s family or the people around her, Jinyu couldn''t move out.


    He mother said: "aunt Ji may have listened to the rumors about the big Princess outside. She came here specially to say a lot of meaningful words to her wife. The wife was afraid that the master would blame her. After she left, thinking of all these years of hard work, she would be ridiculed by a concubine, and could not help crying bitterly. It happened that the second master came to see it. "


    In Wu Kuo''s heart, aunt Ji has always been a gentle and kind-hearted interpreter, and it''s impossible to ridicule Fang''s: "did you say something you shouldn''t say in front of Jinyu?"


    Mother he knelt on the ground and said with a panic on her face, "master, if you give me ten courage, I dare not instigate the second master to make trouble with you."


    Fang stood up and said: "although Jinyu is not a steward, but you are so biased, he is not blind or deaf, can you still know?" With that, Fang''s tears came down again: "Ji''s are young, beautiful and considerate, Jin Bo and Jin Zhu are cute and cute. They are the heart and soul of your palm. I''m old and yellow, and I won''t please you for my golden and jade dullness. It''s also a hindrance to your eyes if we stay here. If we don''t move out yet. When we move out, you don''t have to worry about Jishi''s real estate any more. No one says a word to them. "


    Wu Kuo and Fang''s family have known for so many years that she is in a mood, and they are not really going to move out: "what are you doing? I have said for a long time that everything in this family is made of Jinbao and Jinyu." He will teach Jin Bo how to earn money, and when he grows up, he will take care of his family property. As for Aunt Ji, he privately mended some things for her, but they were all small compared with her family''s industry.


    Fang didn''t want to bear it any more. He roared, "did you say you wouldn''t take a concubine? And now? Now you''re making aunt Ji a treasure. How dare I believe what you say. "


    Wu Kuo said helplessly, "it''s not a good idea. After jinyucheng''s marriage, they will separate. At that time, Jinbao and Jinyu will account for 40%, and Jinbo and Jinshi will each account for 10%


    Fang doesn''t want to give aunt Ji and her children any money, but she also knows that it''s unrealistic: "all the property you give aunt Ji must be taken back." Rich and easy to handle affairs, aunt Ji has money in her hand, so she can buy people in the mansion, and quickly get a foothold in the mansion.


    Wu Kuo can''t lose his face when he wants something back. The only way to do this is to take out 20000 liang of private house silver to buy property for Fang.


    Fang knew that Wu Kuo''s private house was rich. Twenty thousand Liang couldn''t let him hurt his muscles and bones: "fifty thousand Liang." Anyway, the couple''s love affair has basically gone through the years. It''s a stroke to squeeze.


    Wu Kuo is very distressed. Fifty thousand Liang silver is almost one third of his private house. But in order to let Fang''s Qi subside, he could only bear the pain and agreed: "OK."


    Although Fang is not satisfied, he knows that this is Wu Kuo''s limit. If he continues, he is afraid that Wu Kuo will turn over.


    After the couple had reached an agreement, the Fang family came forward to persuade Jin Yu. Unfortunately, Fang did not expect that her appearance was useless.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, aunt Ji is in the mansion for one day, you can''t feel comfortable. So why continue to be angry? Move out with me, and it''s all in vain. ''


    Fang knows that her son loves her, but she also has concerns: "these industries belong to you and your elder brother. How can you make aunt Ji and her cheap?"


    He frowned when he heard the two words "cheap seed", but he didn''t blame Fang. He just said: "Niang, money is enough for life or death. Big brother and I have hands and feet. I''m afraid we can''t support ourselves. Mom, I''ll go out and find a house later. When the house is found, we''ll move out. " Fang said just now that moving out was just to scare Wu Kuo, but Wu Jinyu really wanted to move out.


    Fang is sad and comforted: "I know you love your mother, but she can''t move out. You may not want the family property, but your eldest brother and your nephew still point to them for living. I have to guard for them. Otherwise, they will all be swallowed by Jishi. " The dowry of the eldest princess must be rich. In addition, Wu Jinyu has the ability to earn money, but he is not worried.


    Wu Jinyu was not willing to compromise, but did not want Fang''s dilemma: "you let me think again."


    Wu Jinyu can''t make up his mind to go. It''s better to move out according to his idea, but his mother doesn''t want to. He doesn''t trust to leave her to move out.


    Hexagon said: "two ye, otherwise you write to ask next princess, see how she says?" Fang''s housekeeper is very strict. Aunt Ji uses the gentle strategy and she has money in her hand, so she has attracted a lot of people. Among them, sister Liu Jiao is also accepted by Aunt Ji. Aunt Ji wants to let him talk more about her in front of Jinyu through her sister. As a result, Liu Jiao didn''t say that Aunt Ji was half good, but said that she had a sinister intention in front of Jinyu.


    Jinyu didn''t like aunt Ji and her three children at first. If she had six corners, she would hate aunt Ji even more.


    Jin Yu nodded and said, "you are right. The eldest princess has always had an idea. Maybe she can come up with a good way. "


    Jinyu and jujube have their own communication channels. Jujube is going to Kunning palace with liu''er for dinner, and receives Jin Yu''s letter.


    After reading the letter, jujube couldn''t help but sigh: "this concubine is not a good thing indeed." Her father didn''t have a concubine''s room, but her mother was alone. Her family was always in harmony. It''s not like the Wu family. It''s a mess.


    Knowing the original meaning, Liu Er could not help frowning: "Auntie of Wu family, is also too rampant." In fact, Fang would not cry if he didn''t happen to bump into Wu Jinbao. It''s just that Wu Jinbao is her son and will surely protect her, so Wu Jinyu doesn''t know that Fang''s grief and his elder brother''s handwriting are in it.


    Jujube handed the letter to Mulan, and said, "fortunately, I live in Princess mansion after I''m married to Jin Yucheng, and I won''t have any contact with Ji''s mother and son, or else I''ll have to catch fire." Aunt Ji is no longer good, that is Wu Kuo''s concubine room, and she will not have the intersection,.


    Liu er said, "elder sister, what do you think should be done about this? If brother-in-law really moved out, he would surely be put on the name of unfilial. "


    "Let''s talk about it after dinner!" Aunt Ji is no longer competent, but she is a concubine. It''s not easy to punish her.


    When he arrived at Kunning palace, Qiyou couldn''t wait to ask: "Niang, did Quchi find out?"


    "Well, it''s clear." After a pause, Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "I have inquired about it. He is not Han Jianchao''s nephew."


    Er I didn''t expect to be a liar. Jujube asked, "Niang, who is he?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "Han''s sister married a grain merchant named Qu in those days. Just married in the past two years, was married by the grain merchant huakuiping wife angry. Han did not leave a son and a half of a daughter. Quchi was the son of Huakui. " Han Jiachao''s family, it''s good not to kill Qu Chi. How could they recognize this cheap nephew.


    Jujube and jujube are speechless. Quchi''s Huakui Niang is so angry with his mother that he has the courage to go to his mother''s family. This brain circuit is really different from ordinary people.


    Qi Hao asked, "Qu Chi is not only easy to accommodate, but also drives all night. Are there any enemies chasing him?" If it wasn''t for driving all night, the coachman might not have the courage to deal with them.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "Quchi''s father died three years ago, and his family property was occupied by the clansmen. Qu Chi was sold into the brothel at a high price by the clansmen because he was so good-looking. "


    The triplets said "ah" in unison. Rui Ge''er asked in surprise: "Niang, aren''t all the brothels girls? What do they buy a man for? "


    Cloud Qing is afraid of jade Xi to continue to say, hurriedly cough a say: "this matter you know later.". Don''t say that. Wash your hands and eat. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if we don''t, they will ask people." Some things are better to tell children directly than to hide them, so as to save them from scratching their hearts and lungs.


    Jujube dates have been out for the longest time in the world. It''s easy to understand: "some men are as good as Longyang, and the brothel will raise some young people with outstanding looks to cater to these men. By the way, foreigners call these men swineherd. "


    Finish saying, jujube suddenly: "I say why feel this person strange, originally he is a swineherd!" Mulan said he was not a man or a woman, and he was right.


    Qi you said with a smile: "elder sister, you are so lucky that you saved a waiter."


    Jujube said: "no matter who I am, I will save even the beggar. Niang, he said that some people want to kill him, not the brothel people want to kill him, right


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "a man surnamed Yan said he would buy him. He said that the man surnamed Yan had killed two people. He was afraid of death. When he got the news, he ran out with a close man. He didn''t believe in the Qu family, so he wanted to join the Han family to make a living. "


    "Xuan elder brother son listened to this saying to say:" also be a pitiful person


    Yuxi thinks that brother Xuan is too simple: "there is nothing pitiful. In order to get ahead, he has killed several people." Who can survive in the brothel is not a good generation.


    Jujube shuddered. Looking at the soft and weak, she didn''t expect to be a poisonous snake. Fortunately, she listened to Yin Zhaofeng''s words and was on guard. Otherwise, he will be settled down again after being rescued by a weak heart. Then it will not be a gossip.


    Qi Hao said with a very ugly face: "then he wants to rely on his elder sister. Does he regard her as the gold master? In this way, we can not only get rid of the people in the brothel, but also enjoy the prosperity. "


    It has to be said that Qihao has a thorough understanding of the problem.


    Qiyou said with a curl of his mouth: "it must be. Elder sister, this is just the beginning. If you encounter this kind of thing again and let Yin Zhaofeng deal with it, you will not appear yourself. "


    Yuxi looked at Qihao and triplets and said, "your elder sister is just an example. If you are careful, you will have nothing to do. On the contrary, you should be careful later."


    Rui elder brother''s son doesn''t understand a way: "we are careful what?"


    Jujube smile at this

 Chapter 1418

    The drizzle in the sky brings a lot of invariability to the pedestrians on the road.


    Jujube looked at the front, suddenly raised the whip and whipped the horse, and the horse galloped up.


    A group of people quickly catch up. When they got close, they saw Wu Jinyu in a royal blue robe, holding a good oil paper umbrella.


    Because the oil paper umbrella covered his face, Huang Lin saw only a pair of white and slender hands: "Lord Yin, I heard that the great son-in-law is very good, is it true?" Huang Lin was selected from the pro health camp not long ago. He had not seen Wu Jinyu before.


    Wu Jinyu only likes to wait on flowers and plants, and seldom goes out to walk. This also leads to many people have heard of Wu Jinyu, but few have seen him.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile, "after getting off the horse, you will know what the son-in-law looks like."


    "Never mind." If I run to disturb them to talk about their private affairs now, I''m afraid that the eldest princess will not see him again.


    "Jinyu, don''t you want to send me? Why don''t you listen? " Now it''s just past the prime time. Wu Jinyu came here in a carriage. I can imagine how early he came.


    Wu Jinyu had a good reason this time: "did you receive yesterday''s letter? What do you think I should do? "


    Jujube said: "it''s not good to move out. People will say it''s unfilial. You can bear it again. When we get married, we will live in the princess mansion. "


    "I don''t care. I''m afraid she''ll annoy my mother again." There is love, there is hate. He doesn''t want Wu Kuo''s like or Wu''s property, so he doesn''t care about Aunt Ji. He just doesn''t want Fang to be bullied again.


    "It''s easy! Aunt Ji is not allowed to come out and stay in her own yard. I won''t be upset if I can''t see it. " If there were any people who dared to wander in front of her, they would not know where to throw them.


    This method is good, but Wu Jinyu is afraid that it can''t be implemented: "my father dotes on Ji''s most, for fear that my father won''t agree."


    Jujube and out of the bad idea: "if your father does not agree, then you do not go to the house, directly moved to the Princess House." The princess''s mansion of jujube has been determined, which is the former loyal and brave Marquis''s mansion. Shen Honghua, the former commander of the military barracks, lived in the house and kept it well. The house doesn''t have to be rebuilt, but since we live in it, we must repair it.


    Wu Jinyu trusted jujube very much and nodded, "OK. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll move to the Princess House. "


    When they finished, Yin Zhaofeng reminded them, "it''s time to go, princess."


    Jujube hates Yin Zhaofeng the most. Every time she meets Jinyu, she becomes a god of urging: "I know." Next time you come back, it''s almost time to get married.


    Jinyu looked at the jujube, without blinking his eyes, and said, "princess, do not ask you to build a career, just ask you to come back safely."


    Yin Zhaofeng''s ears are very sensitive. When he heard this, he felt that jujube was really lucky. He picked such a simple and obedient young man at random.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." Wu Jinyu didn''t know about falling off the cliff for a month. If not, he could not be so relieved.


    Jujube and his party were riding on horses, and all of them soon disappeared into Wu Jinyu''s sight.


    "The second master, you really listen to the eldest princess. The master will use the family method to you," he asked in a low voice


    Wu Jinyu said with an expressionless face, "it''s not that I haven''t used the family method, but I can''t die anyway." It''s just a meal of flesh and skin.


    When he heard this, he said nothing. As long as his second master''s tenacity comes up, eight cows will not turn back.


    Back to Wu''s house, Wu Jinyu went to Wu Kuo: "Dad, before I married, I asked aunt Ji to stay in her yard, and I was not allowed to go out to answer my mother and me."


    Wu Kuo said, "no way." Aunt Ji has done anything wrong. How can she be locked up. Before he mother''s words, he just thought it was slander and didn''t believe it. This eccentricity is too much.


    Wu Jinyu said without raising her eyebrows, "if you don''t agree, I''ll move to the princess mansion tomorrow." The princess mansion is just repairing the damaged place, not renovating it. Wu Jinyu can live in it at any time.


    Wu was so angry that he almost hit Wu Jinyu: "are you threatening me?" He didn''t have the face to go out when he ran to live in the eldest princess''s house.


    "I didn''t threaten you, I just told you what I wanted to tell you." If Wu Kuo doesn''t agree to lock aunt Ji up, he really intends to do so.


    Wu Kuo was so angry that he was about to spit blood, but he could not beat and scold Wu Jinyu. At this point, he can only use the shuffle formula: "you let me think about it."


    "OK. But you have to give me an answer before dark. " When he said this, Wu Jinyu was still calm.


    Wu Kuo said with patience, "OK." He couldn''t understand Wu Jinyu, so he had to ask Fang to solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, Wu Kuo also miscalculated this time. Even the Fang family could not let Wu Jinyu let go.


    Fang took Wu Jinyu''s hand and said, "Jinyu, my mother knows that you are unfair for me, but he is your father in the end. Where do you force him to put his face? "


    Wu Jinyu drew his hand back and looked at Fang''s family firmly and asked: "Niang, my father dotes on Aunt Ji and brother-in-law Jin Bo, and where will you be? He has been away from home all these years. You are in charge of the common affairs and education of me and my elder brother. Not only did he not sympathize with you, but he brought his aunt and son back to hurt your heart. Mother, he doesn''t love you, I love you. Mother, I can''t let you continue to be wronged. "


    Fang''s tears came down: "Jinyu, it''s very gratifying for you to say that. But you can''t fight your father. He''s your father. "


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t even agree to this request, I will move out. Niang, when I get married with the eldest princess, I will take you to live in the princess mansion. " In the eldest princess''s house, he and jujube will be very quiet.


    Fang smiled bitterly and said, "the eldest princess will not agree."


    "Niang, I have told the eldest princess that she has promised. Niang, you will follow me to the princess mansion. Don''t worry about the Wu family. " I''ve worked hard for so many years, but I haven''t seen his father appreciate it. Why bother to continue to work.


    Fang Shi can''t promise: "I have to keep this family business for your eldest brother." After asking her to go to the princess mansion, aunt Ji is the cheapest.


    "Mom, didn''t dad say I''d split up when I got married? Niang, I don''t want Wu''s family property. It''s all for elder sister. If you divide these industries and give them to my sister-in-law, you will go to the princess mansion with me. Niang, you''ve been tired for so many years, and it''s time to have a good rest. " These years, he was very upset to see Fang''s busy all day.


    Unexpectedly, the most intimate one was the little son who didn''t care about everything. Fang was moved to tears.


    Wu Jinyu is not afraid to bear the name of unfilial, not afraid to be held by Wu Kuo''s family law, and not afraid to be separated from the family property. Wu Kuo can only compromise.


    Aunt Ji looked at Chen Shi, Wu Xiaomao''s mother-in-law, with sharp eyes. She asked in a cold voice, "let me not go to the main courtyard again. What does this mean?"


    Chen hung his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but it should have something to do with the second master." Although Wu Xiaomao is Wu Kuo''s confidant, Wu Kuo will not tell him about the disputes.


    That''s bullshit. Aunt Ji also has eyes and ears in the main courtyard. It is natural to know that Wu Jinyu had a conflict with Wu Kuo for Fang''s family yesterday. She thought it was over, but in the end the fire burned on her.


    Chen said: "Auntie, the second Lord will have more say in the mansion after he married the eldest princess." Wu Xiaomao took part in aunt Ji, who was disgusted by Fang. Wu Kuo knew about it, and he took a tacit attitude.


    Aunt Ji is a little upset. If she doesn''t know Wu Jinyu''s position in Wu''s family, she won''t try her best to buy Liu Jiao and Liu Chu. It''s a pity that these two young men are loyal to Wu Jinyu and don''t buy her account at all.


    Since it was Wu Kuo''s order, if she asked for it, it would make Wu Kuo unhappy. Moreover, she was always a good interpreter in front of Wu Kuo, even if she was wronged, she would not say. And now Wu Jinyu is angry. If she does something wrong, it''s only her own.


    Aunt Ji intends to bear this tone first, but it doesn''t mean Wu Jinzhu wants to. Having got the news, she went to Wu Kuo immediately. He cried and begged and cried, but also failed to let Wu Kuo loosen his mouth to lift the ban on Aunt Ji.


    Wu Jinzhu can''t get the result he wants from Wu Kuo, so he goes to ask for Wu Jinyu. It''s a pity that she cried so pitifully that Wu Jinyu didn''t look at her. For those who don''t care, Wu Jinyu always treats them as air.


    Wu Jinzhu, who has always been favored, was frustrated and scolded angrily: "what''s your pride? Do you really think you''re great? It''s just a little white face that the big Princess likes. Why do you bully my mother? "


    Wu Jinyu, who was carrying orchids, heard this and said with a heavy hand, "six corners, palm."


    He didn''t hesitate at all. He asked the two boys to hold Wu Jinzhu and slapped him ten times: "second master, do you want to fight again?" Wu Jinyu has two servant girls around to take care of the bedroom. There are all the little guys in the flower house.


    Wu Jinyu did not lift his eyebrows and eyes, and said, "send it to my father''s study and ask him what my mother is, since aunt Ji is Wu Jinzhu''s mother."


    Wu Kuo not only knew that Wu Jinzhu was forbidden, but also asked her to copy the Sutra a hundred times. In addition, he also said that someone should teach her the rules.


    Touching Wu Jinzhu''s swollen face, aunt Ji took medicine while she shed tears.


    Wu Jinzhu is so big. Wu Jinbo nods.


    Fang is very happy at this time, because Wu Kuo is protecting aunt Ji''s mother and son. She has been tolerating these years. He was afraid that Wu Kuo''s disgust would lead to his two sons. I didn''t expect that Aunt Ji would be banned, and Wu Jinzhu would be beaten and punished.


    Wu Jinyu was not happy at all. He looked at Fang''s family and said, "Mom, all four of Ji''s mothers and sons are not good people. Mom, you should be far away from them in the future. "


    Fang was stunned and asked, "how do you know?" The youngest son''s words are not aimless.


    Wu Jinyu said: "people can play, but eyes can''t deceive people. He called my second brother on the lips, but his eyes were cold without any temperature. " He doesn''t understand the twists and turns, but he can still feel whether the hardware department really treats him as a brother.

 Chapter 1419

    Jin Bo''s impression on Fang is that he is smart, studious, kind-hearted and obedient. Although she hates aunt Ji, she doesn''t dislike Wu Jinbo. But now Jin Yu''s words overturn Fang''s cognition.


    Hesitated, Fang asked, "are you sure you are right?"


    Wu Jinyu said, "Niang, there is no mistake." Wu Jinbo, I''m afraid he hates them. However, he also disliked Ji''s mother and son.


    Fang''s face changed a little. Unexpectedly, he lost his sight. But it''s also true that the children raised by Aunt Ji''s thoughtful woman are not really good.


    Wu Jinyu is not afraid, said: "there is a father in, he also dare not do anything, after the separation of the family let them move out."


    Fang smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Wu Jinbo and his family are still young. Your father won''t allow them to move out."


    Wu Jinyu had thought of this for a long time and said, "if dad doesn''t let them move out, then you will live in the princess house with me."


    Fang did not want to: "your sister-in-law is useless. You can''t beat Ji. If I go, will Wu''s family be their mother and son''s world then? "


    Wu Jinyu didn''t understand: "Niang, is it meaningful to be sad and sad because of this dispute?"


    Hearing this, Fang looked at Jin Yu suspiciously: "who taught you these words?" She never complained to Jinyu about her grievances before. She knew that Jinyu was not good at talking when she ignored foreign affairs. But this time, I feel that Jinyu has changed.


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said: "Niang, no one taught me. I don''t think it''s worth it. Aunt Ji and Jinbo are not good, but it''s dad who causes all this. If he didn''t take a concubine, there wouldn''t be so much This is what jujube said. Wu Jinyu thought about it seriously and thought it was right.


    No matter how many, Wu Jinyu doesn''t say: "Niang, it''s more than half a year before I get married, you think slowly."


    When Fang heard this, he grabbed Wu Jinyu''s hand and asked, "the wedding has not been decided yet. How do you know that there is more than half a year to go before the date of marriage?"


    "The eldest princess said that the wedding date had been decided, on the fifth day of March. But the empress is very busy these days. If she has time, she will call you to the palace to discuss marriage. " This is what jujube told him in the morning.


    Aunt Ji and Jin Bo were immediately forgotten by Fang Shi. Fang stood up and said, "go and call the master." The wedding date was finally decided. Although there was still more than half a year to go, it was time to start. When Wu Jinyu got married, she had a thought.


    Wu Jinyu sighed helplessly and said nothing more. He went back to serve his plants.


    After taking care of the palace affairs, Liu Er leaned on the chair and said, "I don''t know where the elder sister is." When jujube didn''t leave, the two sisters lived together in a hot and noisy place all day. Now jujube left, Liu Er felt a little lonely.


    He smiled again and said, "I''m sure it''s not that fast to Shandong. Princess, if you feel bored, you can call Miss Cui to accompany you. " Liu Er has two girls who make friends in pickaxe City, but one hasn''t come to the capital city in pickaxe City, and one has been married at the beginning of the year.


    Liu''er thought it was a good idea, and nodded immediately. Cui Qianqian is very good at her temperament, both in character and way of doing things.


    Cui Qianqian hears Liu Er asking her to enter the palace, changes her clothes and goes to the main courtyard. She is ready to tell Chang Shi to leave. But I didn''t expect to hear Chang''s angry scolding just when I came to the gate of the main courtyard: "beast, old godmother..."


    The servant girl mung bean sees Cui Qianqian wants to go in, takes her arm and says: "girl, it''s not too late to ask what happened to elder sister malt."


    "It must be sister LianWu''s business." There is no one else who can make Feng aunt scold the old godmother except the old lady Ding.


    Mung bean immediately released Cui Qianqian''s hand.


    Chang was born in the marketplace. Although he has a generous personality, he also scolds people severely: "I was really blind at the beginning, so I chose such a beast."


    Cui Qianqian went in and asked, "aunt, what''s wrong with sister LianWu?" It must be something big.


    Chang''s eyes were red and he said, "the beast even beat the lotus mist. I have never touched one of her fingers since I raised her so much, and now it can''t afford to be beaten by the animal." The more I think about it, the more I think about it, the more I feel sad. Tears can''t help rolling down.


    "What? How dare you do it? " Cui Qianqian''s eyes burst out quickly: "Auntie, you can''t let sister LianWu stay in Ding''s house any more, or else sister LianWu will be worried about her life."


    Chang wiped his tears and choked, "I must let her go this time. Even if she doesn''t want to, I''ll tie her back to me if I ask someone to do it. " Before, she was afraid that she would complain if she interfered in the lotus mist forcibly, so when she saw that the lotus mist didn''t mention and leave, she had this heart and didn''t open her mouth. But now, we can''t let it go any more.


    Cui Qianqian said, "aunt, did you tell Uncle about it?" Such a big thing, must let uncle know.


    "I''ve sent for him." Feng Dajun also has a month off. Because of her self-conscious debt to Chang Shi, she has been at home with her for a long time. But this morning, there are some things in Chuang Tzu. He has dealt with them in the past.


    "Someone has been sent for him." Remembering that in the letter of July 7, Zhang said that LianWu was afraid that her husband would not let her go with her, so that she did not dare to leave the Ding family and return to the Feng family, Chang was very angry. It''s just this kind of family affair. She can''t tell Cui Qianqian.


    "Don''t be sad, ma''am. I''ll be fine when I pick up my aunt and grandma. "


    Chang calmed down, and then said to Cui Qianqian, "princess, please come into the palace. Don''t let her wait!"


    She is not without liver and lung. She is not in the mood to go to the palace to accompany the princess at this time.


    Seeing Cui Qianqian doesn''t go, Chang said, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry. It''s hard for the princess to call you into the palace. It''s not good for you to refuse. "


    Seeing that Cui Qianqian still refuses to go to the palace, Chang said, "you can''t help to stay here. You can''t go to the palace to accompany the princess!"


    At the strong request of Chang Shi, Cui Qianqian finally went to the palace.


    Liu Er sees Cui Qianqian''s face is wrong, and asks, "you are not feeling well. Let me tell you. How can you be brave?" This body is not good, some people will suffer in the future.


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s sister LianWu who has something wrong." Anyway, it will spread in a few days. It''s OK to tell Liu er.


    Liu Er frowned and asked, "what''s wrong with the Ding family


    Cui Qianqian said: "Ding Sanyang can''t afford to fight sister LianWu. That old lady took the opportunity to take her brother away."


    Liu''er was shocked. She shook her head and said, "how can there be such a stupid mother and son in the world?" LianWu is a girl from the government. She is slapping the British Duke in the face.


    "Aunts are crying with anger." My daughter was abused by others. Who is not sad to be a mother.


    Liu''er asked in silence, "does aunt have any idea about sister LianWu?"


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "this aunt didn''t say. But sister LianWu is still at the Ding''s house. She didn''t follow sister Ying back to her home. "


    So, LianWu still doesn''t want to leave. Liu er said, "my mother often says that if a woman can''t stand up, it''s useless for others to help her." There must be something hateful about poor people. They are willing to be abused. It is useless for others to help them.


    "I hope sister LianWu can figure it out!" LianWu doesn''t want to leave, and her family can''t help it.


    Liu''er is not in a good mood after hearing this. She says to Cui Qianqian, "the room is stuffy. Let''s go outside and breathe." However, if LianWu is a bit tough, it will not be bullied like this.


    Full of worries and beautiful scenery, Cui Qianqian couldn''t get excited: "princess, how do you say this man''s face changes faster than the sky? When the Ding family came earlier that day, old lady Ding said that she would treat sister LianWu as her daughter. Ding Sanyang also vowed to have two people with sister LianWu all her life. It''s only a few years, and everything has changed. "


    "It''s natural to say it''s the same as flowers when proposing a marriage! When a man marries home, he thinks it''s his family. It''s all his family With that, liu''er asked with a puzzled face, "how did you choose the Ding family for sister LianWu?"


    Cui Qianqian thought for a moment and said, "it seems that Ding Sanyang''s father and uncle have a good relationship. I don''t know the details. But at that time, there were three candidates. After meeting, sister LianWu chose Ding Sanyang. " With that, Cui Qianqian lowered his voice and said, "this Ding Sanyang has a beautiful face and a beautiful voice. Just married, I''m very considerate to sister LianWu. " When meeting Ding Sanyang for the first time, she thought that sister LianWu had such a good eye and married such a handsome and considerate husband.


    Hearing this, Liu Er couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Yijun. Jiang Yijun is good-looking and has a nice voice. But Jiang Yijun also has a difficult mother, and he also has many shortcomings. Fortunately, her mother didn''t agree with the marriage, otherwise, Jiang Yijun would not be happy to marry her.


    Cui Qianqian was a little sad: "princess, why do you think this woman must marry? What''s good about getting married? " The main reason is that the risk of marriage is too great. If the marriage is not good, the life will be worse than that of Huanglian.


    Liu''er smiled and said, "you can''t be so pessimistic. You see my parents, not only love and envy others, but also calm the world together. " Because Yuxi and Yunqing have a harmonious relationship, they not only do not reject marriage, but also yearn for it.


    After hearing this, Cui Qianqian felt much better.


    Feng Dajun got the news and rushed back home. After hearing Chang''s words, Feng Dajun said calmly, "what about the letter? Show it to me? "


    Chang originally complained about Feng''s army, but he would not make such a fuss over his daughter''s dessert. But looking at the look of Feng Dajun, she didn''t dare to say a word of blame, so she quickly handed the letter to him.


    After reading the letter, Feng Dajun stood there for a while, then left the letter and went out.


    "What are you doing?" cried Chang? Waiting for your reply? " LianWu''s child is the most powerful. If her husband doesn''t speak, she would rather die than leave Ding''s house.


    "Into the palace." Leaving this sentence behind, Feng marched out.


    Chang fell to his seat and said, "why is my lotus mist so miserable? How can I meet such a heartless father?" His daughter was going to be killed, but he was still indifferent.


    Seeing this, Xin''s mother said, "madam, the Duke of the state should go to the palace for the big girl''s business."


    It was also Feng Dajun who suddenly said that she would enter the palace at this juncture. She was very sad. She didn''t expect this.


    Yuxi is talking about enko with Ling Tongpu, when he hears that spernian is outside shouting: "empress, the British public is asking for an interview." Yunqing took Qihao and Ruige Ge''er to the cavalry camp in the morning. Now Yuxi is alone in the administration.

 Chapter 1420

    Feng Dajun really wanted to stab Ding Sanyang with a sword. But thinking of what Yuxi said, he restrained himself. It doesn''t matter if you beat someone half dead, but if you kill someone, you will be punished severely. He''s not afraid of being punished, just because it''s not worth it. There are thousands of ways to kill people. There''s no need to dirty your hands.


    Ding Sanyang looked at Feng Dajun''s face and knew that he was not intimidating himself, but really killing him. But even so, he would not write or leave the book.


    Covering his injured arm, Ding Sanyang got up and knelt on the ground and said, "father in law, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, you give me another chance." If he leaves with LianWu, his father will kill him if he comes back.


    Don''t say that LianWu also wants to leave. Even if LianWu doesn''t want to leave him, tie him back. It has to be said that the couple''s ideas are the same.


    Feng Dajun stepped on Ding Sanyang''s head, stepped down hard, and asked in a cold voice, "would you rather die than leave?"


    Mrs. Ding was stopped by the guard, and her mouth was covered. But even so, she was struggling hard to save her son.


    Head buzzing, people want to convulse pain, but Ding Sanyang or bite teeth said: "father in law, if you kill me, I will not leave with the lotus mist."


    The Feng army released Ding Sanyang, put the sword back in the tip of the sword, and then said with a smile, "very good, very ambitious." If you don''t write or leave the book, you think everything is going well. That''s a big joke.


    Mother Li passed by and said, "Grandpa, everything is ready." Only clear up the daily things of the lotus mist, the dowry will definitely not come out for a while.


    LianWu''s body is weak. She can''t walk by herself and needs help. When Feng Dajun saw this, he asked her to lean on the soft collapse directly. He asked the guard to lift the soft collapse out.


    Ding Sanyang looked at the soft lotus mist and said, "Lotus mist, I''m wrong. Don''t leave."


    If the lotus mist doesn''t hear Ding Sanyang, close your eyes and lean on the soft collapse.


    Seeing this, Ding Sanyang was worried: "LianWu, one day husband and wife, please give me another chance in the past. LianWu, don''t worry. I''ll send aunt Chun and brother Mao away immediately. LianWu, I promise I won''t touch any other women in the future. LianWu, believe me, I will do what I say this time. "


    LianWu opened his eyes and looked at Ding Sanyang. He said coldly, "I don''t think it''s dirty." She doesn''t want things that have been used by others. If it wasn''t for two children, she would have left early.


    Ding Sanyang was struck by thunder.


    Mrs. Ding didn''t know where the strength came from, but she opened the guard''s hand. At this time, she didn''t care to scold LianWu. She wanted to get her grandson back. Unfortunately, she can''t even touch the corner of her grandson''s clothes: "this is my grandson. What did you take away? For heaven''s sake, you will show your spirit to kill the robbers in this family. "


    "Bah..." Mother Li spits beside mother Ding and says, "it''s the same thing that kills your family if you want to chop." When we get married, we speak better than flowers. When we get married, we will get all kinds of abuses. Now my aunt doesn''t want to think about it, but also all kinds of insults. It''s really inferior.


    On July 7, I heard that the Porter said that LianWu had come back. I was still a little puzzled. Before the letter from the capital arrived, I came back by myself. It''s not much like what this great aunt does.


    The steward''s mother-in-law, Dong Niang, hurriedly said, "Granny, the Duke of the state has come back. The Ding family brought by the Duke himself has brought granny of the state back."


    Seven seven clear: "no wonder elder sister came back." Don''t wait for father-in-law''s reply. Now people are here, and their attitude is clear.


    Shi Qin said with some surprise, "doesn''t it mean that the Duke doesn''t like his aunt? Is the relationship between father and daughter very bad?" LianWu had quarreled with Feng Dajun many times before, and their relationship was very poor. This is known to the mother-in-law of the house sweeper. Later, LianWu and Ding Sanyang quarreled with each other, but the fengdajun didn''t say anything.


    It''s also because of this attitude of Feng Dajun that old lady Ding and Ding Sanyang mistakenly think that he doesn''t care about the life and death of LianWu. Otherwise, Ding Sanyang would not be more and more excessive. At last, he even moved his hand.


    Seven seven touched his stomach and said with a smile, "father-in-law and mother-in-law have only one daughter. How can they not like it? The Duke didn''t care about his sister-in-law before. Maybe it was his consideration. "


    The facts are exactly as they are said in July 7. Feng Dajun thought about LianWu''s temperament. He was afraid that he would interfere with LianWu''s disgust and make things worse. So he kept silent all the time, but everyone misunderstood him.


    Shi Qin nodded and said, "it''s the same."


    Seven seven will lotus fog mother and son three people placed in the courtyard before she came out of the pavilion: "elder sister, if you need anything, tell winter Niang, let her do it."


    LianWu said with some guilt, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry. You have a stomach and have to work hard for me." This sister-in-law is very kind. Seeing her coming back with her two children didn''t show any unhappiness, on the contrary, she arranged it very well.


    Seven seven smiled and said, "I''m sorry for what the family said, but elder sister''s words are heretical."


    Feng Dajun looked at the lotus mist and said: "I''ll take care of the family''s affairs. When you are well, we will set out for the capital. "


    LianWu nods.


    Feng Dajun is ready to go out. Yuxi''s words come to mind. After a lifetime of hard work, he couldn''t say anything soft: "it''s the father''s fault in the Ding family, and he shouldn''t let it go. But don''t worry, dad will never be bullied again. " Feng Dajun had a concubine himself, so he didn''t think that a man could not get a concubine, and he thought that the trouble of LianWu was over. He never thought Ding Sanyang would dare to leave the room. But LianWu was so wronged that he didn''t say a word to Ding Sanyang, which made him very angry.


    "Father......" Ding''s family has nothing to do with her father. It''s because she''s so stubborn and needs face. She will bear it silently if she doesn''t go home after being wronged. As a result, they let Ding''s mother and son think that she is good at bullying, which is more and more excessive.


    Feng Dajun hesitated and went to touch the head of the lotus mist. He said softly, "don''t cry. It''s useless to think about the past. It''ll be good in the future." I treated my daughter badly before and made up for it later.


    LianWu nodded and said, "well, I''ll be fine in the future. I won''t let you worry about your mother any more."


    Feng Dajun said, "you''re tired after such a long day''s tossing. Have a good rest!"! If you want your servant girl to come and tell me something, I''ll be in the front yard. "


    LianWu is really tired. At this time, her heart is sick. She fell asleep after a while in bed.


    Out of the yard, Feng Dajun nodded to the 77 and said, "you did a good job."


    Feng Dajun''s insincere manner was very frightening. In fact, Qi had something to do with him: "Dad, this is what I should do." As a long-term daughter-in-law, we must deal with the family affairs.


    Feng Dajun is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law of July 7th: "LianWu has just come out of the Ding''s house and may think more about it. During this period of time, you should talk with her more and talk with her. She may be able to recover quickly. " He also wanted to accompany LianWu, but he thought it was unrealistic. Twenty years of estrangement can''t be changed in a day or two. Father and daughter stand together, there is nothing to talk about. You can''t look big or small!


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I will go to talk with elder sister every day and try to cheer her up as soon as possible." She also sympathizes with LianWu. Just hope Ding''s business doesn''t let her leave a shadow.


    Six days later, Ding Sanyang''s father Ding Liang came back from the West Sea. When I arrived at pickaxe City, I came to Fengjia directly without returning home. Feng Dajun left him in his study and they talked for a long time. When he came out again, Ding shallow''s face was gray.


    Ding Sanyang sees Ding shallow, some are afraid: "Daddy, how did you come back?" I think it''s because LianWu wants to make peace with him.


    Ding Qian took out a piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to him, saying, "copy three copies as it says."


    Seeing that it was he Lishu, Ding Sanyang asked incredulously, "Dad, do you want me to go with LianWu?" Ding Qian gave him a death order that day, so that he must marry LianWu home. For this reason, he spent a lot of energy to win the love of lotus mist.


    Ding shallow a face to say wearily: "do not let you and leave, see you go to die?" He is only a son of Ding Sanyang. If he dies, who will carry flags and throw pots for him? Moreover, even if his son died, he could not change the decision of Feng Dajun to take away his grandson. So he had to compromise.


    After a pause, Ding shallow said: "the British Duke is close to the emperor. Even if he kills you, he will be reprimanded at most. And if you die, my family will be dead. "


    Ding Sanyang thought this was wrong and said, "Dad, what does this mean? No matter how powerful the family is, can you still take away xuan''er. He is the son of my Ding family. If he does this, I will go to the capital to sue the emperor. "


    "Why did I ask you to do everything possible to marry Feng back that day? Because married Feng Shi, as long as you treat him well, you don''t have to worry about the rest of your life. Likewise, if you don''t treat her well, you will pay a heavy price. " It''s also known that Ding Sanyang has high eyes, low hands and good face. It''s hard for him to have great achievements and offend people easily. That''s why he wanted him to marry LianWu. It''s a powerful family. It''s sure to protect him all his life. Of course, it can destroy him completely.


    No matter how many, Ding shallow doesn''t want to say any more. It should be said that he had said before: "quickly copy three copies of He Li''s book."


    Ding Sanyang did not want to, but only copied three copies of this and Lishu, and then signed his own name.


    Take the three and the book, Ding shallow said: "Dad can do all for you, only hope you don''t regret later." Ding Sanyang has quarreled with LianWu. He has scolded them many times, and even said the serious consequences of their couple''s antagonism. It''s a pity that it''s useless.


    After the government passed the file again, Feng Dajun sent someone to send Heli book to LianWu for her own custody.


    Lotus fog holds this and leaves the book, the heart is particularly heavy: "only hope that Dan Dan and xuan''er don''t blame me later."


    PS: starting from tomorrow, I''m sorry for the change.

 Chapter 1421

    Feng Dajun has not yet left for Beijing, and the book of impeachment has arrived at the imperial study.


    Yunqing looks at the fold presented by Chen Lei, the imperial history of the left capital of the duchayuan. After reading it, he looks at Yuxi puzzledly and says, "it''s just that Ding Sanyang has been beaten. How can it be like the army has committed a felony of ten evils?" He killed people, robbed their children and persecuted them with power. Then he turned over the old account and said that the army robbed the women of the people and abused the prisoners. There were a lot of responsibilities.


    Yuxi chuckled and said: "these people want you to punish the British Duke. If you don''t punish him severely, there will be more and more impeachments. "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "they stare at the army and want me to punish them severely. What''s the purpose?" The emperor should have called me, but Yunqing felt that he would not change his words. Gu Taining has said many times. If it''s useless, I won''t mention it.


    "They are not looking at the British public. They want to use the British public''s business to establish prestige for the court." It was not long before the establishment of the duchayuan. Up to now, it has been a matter of chicken hair calculation. They urgently need to catch a typical model to establish their prestige, and Feng''s army just hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "If it was me, I would have done more than the army." Even dare to abuse the lotus mist. Ding Sanyang really ate the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "it''s OK for you to talk to me about this. If you say to Chen Lei, your ears will suffer." Chen Lei will be able to quote classics and criticize Yunqing for three days and three nights.


    What Yunqing is most afraid of now is the sermons of these civil servants, which can make you dizzy.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing said, "let''s put it first and wait for the army to come back!" He didn''t think Feng''s army was wrong, so he obviously wanted to protect him.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s solve it as soon as possible! Otherwise, impeachment can be full of book cases. "


    "Don''t you really want to punish the army?" If Yuxi thought like this, he would not agree.


    "Before the British public left, he went to the palace to tell us about it. That is to say, he would not let Ding Sanyang go." After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "punishment is definitely to be punished, but there is no need for heavy punishment. To a lesser extent, it is just a domestic matter."


    "Can you stop Chen Lei''s gang with housework?" For Chen Lei, who is the imperial historian, Yun Qing is in a complicated mood. The court is in charge of supervision, impeachment and suggestions. It''s a good thing to arrest corrupt officials and impeach them and bring them to justice. But like now, I''m a little bored.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll take care of this." Give it to Yunqing for disposal. I''m afraid that Yunqing will be angry and beat these imperial officials. If so, the loser is Yunqing.


    Yunqing said happily, "OK!" He thought Yuxi would not take care of it, and would give it to him.


    Chen Lei and Ye Zhengde want to make complaints about the big princess. They will be brave and tough.


    "This father-in-law''s lesson to his son-in-law is a family matter, not a military matter, so let''s not worry about it." When Feng Dajun beat Ding Sanyang, LianWu didn''t leave with him. Therefore, Yuxi said it was a family affair, and it was not too much.


    Chen Lei knows that Yuxi is changing his concept, but he is not willing to give up: "empress, it''s family and state affairs. If we don''t punish them severely, everyone else will have the same style of study in the future, which will ruin the atmosphere. "


    Yu Xi glanced at Chen Lei and said smilingly, "what''s the evil atmosphere?"


    Chen Lei said bluntly: "the British public seized the children of the Ding family by virtue of a high power, which is too bad."


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "you mean to leave two children at the Ding''s house regardless of their lives and deaths, that''s right! Or you want to say that husband is the key to wife. Even if he is beaten, he should not resist. If he is dead, he can only admit that he is suffering


    In Chen Lei''s mind, Yuxi has always been calm and self-sufficient, and has been fair in his work. But this meeting, however, is a bit of a mess.


    Yuxi also didn''t bother to circle and said with an expressionless face: "if a daughter is beaten by someone, how can he not be a father. If you don''t show up, you will be a father in vain. " They are both parents. She can understand Feng Dajun''s anger. If her daughter is beaten up, she will certainly do better than Feng Dajun.


    This is obviously partial to the army. When Chen Lei and ye Zhengde saw each other, they immediately stopped talking.


    After glancing at them, Yuxi said, "but you are also right. The British public has done something wrong and should be punished."


    It can be said that fighting Ding Sanyang is a family affair, but it''s too much to force the Ding family with power. Therefore, Yuxi punished fengdajun for three years and sent another person to reprimand him.


    This punishment is too light. But Yuxi''s partial attitude was so obvious that they knew it was useless to talk about it again.


    Chang was relieved to know that he had been punished for three years. During this period, the impeachment of the imperial governor worried her that her husband would be severely punished.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "Auntie, I told you not to worry. You see, it''s not OK."


    "I''m afraid that the punishment will be too heavy, and LianWu will feel that she will drag us down when she knows it." Know son Mo Ru mother, if lotus mist feels guilty, return to Feng Fu also can have a bad time. Now I''m fine. Although I''ve fined more than 20000 silver, it''s nothing compared with my daughter. It''s the same as before. Chang is afraid that he will be so distressed that he can''t sleep.


    Cui Qianqian didn''t think of this floor.


    The matter of LianWu has been solved. Chang Shi also has Kung Fu to say about Cui Qianqian: "Qianqian, I asked the second wife of Han family for your matter. A few days ago, she recommended a candidate for me. " Although the Han family has been away from the capital for more than 20 years, her relatives and friends are all here. It''s the most suitable place to ask her for help.


    When it comes to the end of life, Cui Qianqian is ashamed.


    Chang said, "I''ve seen that child. It''s very good. The only bad thing is that his father died early and was brought up by his widowed mother. " Widows are difficult to get along with. If she had not seen Yurong, she would not have thought about it.


    Cui Qianqian thought of a person, but quickly rejected, which is such a clever thing: "aunt, which one is this?"


    Chang received it with a smile: "it''s about Han''s only son. But although she was widowed at a young age, she was very nice. "


    Cui Qianqian is at a loss.


    Chang thought that she resisted marriage because of the lotus mist: "your sister is unlucky. Don''t be frightened by this." Their husband and wife also have to pay half of the responsibility.


    Cui Qianqian quickly suppressed his inner excitement and asked, "Niang, did Jiang Er agree?"


    Chang chuckled: "where do you agree? It must be about to see you. "


    After a pause, Chang said, "I''ve also sent someone to inquire about it. Although the second master of the Jiang family has been gone for a long time, his family has 500 mu of good farmland, three shops and two houses, one of which is still a big house with five entrances."


    Cui Qianqian was surprised and asked, "how can you be so rich?" These industries are worth tens of thousands of liang of silver. This family is in the capital. That''s a rich man.


    "Yes! I had some accidents, too. " The old master of the Jiang family must have saved a lot of money. It''s unusual for Han Yurong to keep so much money after the Jiang family''s house copying and chaos.


    Although Cui Qianqian is fond of his brother-in-law, if his mother-in-law is not good, she should also carefully consider: "Auntie, isn''t Jiang er''s wife very powerful?" No, I can''t hide so much money.


    Chang smiled and said, "some people have spleen, but they are reasonable people." As long as you are reasonable, you will get along better. Like old lady Ding, you should stay away. Unfortunately, she was too careless.


    Cui Qianqian hesitates. If she had not seen Jiang Yizheng, she would have refused.


    "If it''s difficult, Mrs. Han will not recommend it to me," Chang said She and Lu Xiu have been together for many years, still believe her vision.


    Cui Qianqian heard this and said in a low voice, "Auntie is the master."


    "It''s not about to be settled. You see Mr. Jiang first. If it doesn''t agree with you, we can always find the one who is satisfied. " I also think Jiang Yizheng is good. Otherwise, she would not let go of her promise to let the two children meet. As for whether they can succeed, it depends on whether the two children are predestined.


    Cui Qianqian lowered his head and said, "OK."


    That afternoon, Yurong received Lu Xiu''s words, saying that madam Feng promised to let the two children meet. When the day is chosen, they will be informed.


    Hongyin helps Yurong divide the line and says, "madam, this Cui girl is an orphan, isn''t she not good?" I always feel that Cui Qianqian''s life is too hard.


    When Yurong heard this, she said, "I have been raised in Cui''s family for more than ten years, almost like my own daughter. And the British lady also treated her as a daughter, and the second princess also made friends with her. And she must be intelligent to be liked by so many people. " In the future, when the political elder brother wants to be an official and marry such a wise and Skillful wife, she will not have to worry any more.


    Hongyin said, "madam, young master has such a good knowledge. When he gets fame, he is afraid that he will not marry a good girl."


    Yurong shakes her head. She doesn''t speak.


    Hongyin thought it was strange and asked Honghua in private, "how can I see that this is wrong! Sister Honghua, what''s going on? "


    This red flower really knows: "a few days ago, when the young master came back, he had a green bamboo pouch with a precious color on his body, and the pouch was also fragrant."


    Yurong takes care of the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the political elder brothers. Suddenly there was another such purse, which she would not notice.


    Red voice face immediately changed: "who gave the purse?"


    Red flower lowered her voice and said, "it was from Grandma Ling''s niece. When the wife knew it, she immediately sent someone to inquire about the girl''s details. "


    "That girl must be bad." If it''s a good one, how can I give my young master a purse!


    Honghua didn''t comment on this, but said: "the Yan family is also a scholar''s family. This Yan girl is also full of poetry, but she is weak."


    Hongyin asked anxiously, "did the young master also think about her?" Otherwise, how can I accept the girl''s purse!


    safflower immediately shook her head and said, "No."


    It''s true that Yizheng didn''t mean anything to this girl Yan. Only when he talked to Yurong about this girl Yan, he praised her for her erudition.


    Yurong is alert. This girl must have had a bad idea for her brother. But the political elder brother was not enlightened, so he didn''t realize the girl''s mind. Otherwise, I''m afraid that I''ll be moved by her respect.


    Miss Yan is not in good health. She can''t move but get sick. Regardless of family background, Yurong is not willing to

 Chapter 1422

    Yurong wants to settle down her family affairs quickly so that she can feel at ease. Otherwise, it will hurt his mother''s and son''s affection to marry Zheng Ge''er when he has feelings with the girls of Yan''s family. I will regret not finding him then.


    Both families have this intention, so they make an appointment to take their children to Lingshan temple for incense. Because the tongmonk criticized Yuxi for hitting the bad life grid, the emperor''s temple is now sparrow. It''s Lingshan temple, because after Qiu''s comments to Yuxi from nun Puyuan on that day, the incense is more and more prosperous.


    The two families met at the gate of Lingshan temple.


    Soon, Cui Qianqian was a little nervous. He was sweating on his forehead and holding his hand tightly.


    Chang smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, Mrs. Jiang''s second wife is not so scary." This child, it is estimated that he was frightened by the lotus mist. This period of time is not good to eat and sleep, so she is very guilty.


    In fact, Cui Qianqian has been struggling during this period of time. Emotionally speaking, she hopes to marry Jiang Yizheng who has a good feeling. But intellectually, she is a mean mother-in-law who is afraid that Yurong is difficult to get along with.


    At the gate of Lingshan temple, Cui Qianqian followed Chang''s to get off the carriage. As soon as he lifted the curtain, he saw the politician standing not far away.


    When mung bean saw her stop suddenly, he asked in a low voice with some doubts: "girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing." Then he got out of the carriage.


    Today, Cui Qianqian is wearing a Beizi of weaving gold and embroidering peony, a pleated skirt of goose yellow, a butterfly shaped snow-e inlaid with rubies on her head, a pair of red gold pearl earrings on her ears, and a jade bracelet bought with jujube dates on her wrist. 17-year-old girls are just the best time of their life. They don''t need to dress up deliberately.


    Chang smiled and called Cui Qianqian to his side, saying, "this is Mrs. Jiang''s second wife." Don''t be so close until it''s settled.


    Because he often goes to the palace, Cui Qianqian also specially learns the rules. When I saw Yurong, I saluted: "I saw Mrs. Jiang er."


    It can be seen from the dress that Cui Qianqian is very favored, otherwise he will not wear such precious jewelry. As can be seen from the walking posture and etiquette, Cui Qianqian has been well taught.


    Yurong is very satisfied with Cui Qianqian. She laughs at Chang Shi and says, "madam, I didn''t mean you. How can such a good girl hide away? Is it afraid of being abducted? "


    Chang smiled and said, "I''m short of spirit these days. She helps me with the common affairs, so I didn''t come out." This is the profile that tells Yurong that the child is very capable.


    Before coming, Yurong had told Yizheng that he was going to Lingshan temple to have a blind date. So when he saw Cui Qianqian, he couldn''t help looking at him more. Well, it''s bright and bright. It''s very nice.


    Yurong smiled and turned to tell the government elder brother, "what are you still doing there? I haven''t seen Cui family girl." Cui Qianqian is one year older than his political elder brother. But one or two years older, it can be ignored.


    "How are you, Miss Cui?" said brother Zheng with a red face My fair lady is a gentleman. Although it''s said to marry a wife and a virtuous man, it''s also a happy thing for a wife to be beautiful in the future.


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian''s face was crimson. He lowered his head and said in a voice heard by only a few people, "how are you, Mr. Jiang!"


    Chang smiled and said, "let''s go in and offer incense!" Just look at this situation. The two children should be on the right eye.


    Although I have confidence in my son, I love each other. It will look like two children, and she is relieved.


    Lingshan temple is famous for its vegetarian dishes in the capital. The two families, who had incense and had lunch in the temple, went back to their respective houses.


    On the way back, Chang smiled and asked, "how is it? Do you like it? " In fact, she didn''t need to ask at all. Just now, she saw Cui Qianqian secretly aiming at the elder brother Zheng many times.


    Cui Qianqian lowered his head and whispered, "Jiang''s second wife seems to get along well, but I don''t know if it''s her true feelings." Like sister LianWu, before she got married to Ding''s family, she was very kind. What''s the result? It''s too vicious. Cui Qianqian is worried that Yurong, like old lady Ding, is different.


    "She is a girl of the Han family. Is it still unclear if she is vicious to the Han family?" After a pause, Chang said, "besides, she is not a compatriot with the empress. If she is a vicious empress, she will not follow her Buddha."


    Cui Qianqian thought about it, and thought that he was too worried.


    Chang smiled and said, "if you agree, the marriage will be settled!" This matter must tell Tong Shi, wait for her to agree to be able to get engaged. But it''s just a process. Cui Qianqian agrees, Tong will not oppose.


    Cui Qianqian agreed, blushing.


    After receiving Chang''s message, Yurong told the elder brother Zheng about it.


    Elder brother Zheng Er is not enlightened about men and women, but he has a good impression on Cui Qianqian. Hearing Yurong''s words, he was puzzled and asked, "Niang, Miss Cui is a girl of the loyal and brave Marquis family. Can her husband and wife of England make the decision?"


    "Yurong said with a smile:" she can help each other, but she can''t make a decision. Therefore, we have to wait for Madame Hou Zhongyong to arrive in Beijing, and then invite the matchmaker to come to propose marriage. "


    "Why didn''t Madame Zhongyong arrive in Beijing?" Hearing that it was to take care of the pregnant daughter-in-law, the political elder brother nodded his head and said nothing more.


    Yurong said, "although we haven''t got an engagement yet, the two families have already made an agreement, and it''s no different from the engagement."


    Brother Zheng nodded to show that he knew.


    Yurong is relieved. It seems that elder brother Zheng has no idea about the girls of Yan family. That''s good. However, in case of any moth from Yan family girl, Yurong still reminded: "ZHENG''ER, you can''t accept other girls'' money in the future. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding. "


    When Yurong asked zhengge''er who sent the purse, she saw zhengge''er frankly saying that it was Yan''s girl. She didn''t ask more or say more, for fear that it would backfire.


    After hearing this, brother Zheng could not help thinking of the green bamboo purse. He immediately understood what Yurong meant: "Niang, I will pay attention to it later."


    Mr. Gao only knew this evening that Yurong had taken his elder brother ZHENG''ER to have a blind date with Cui Qianqian. He was in a hurry.


    "Ma''am, after Zhenger entered the imperial examination, marrying the girls of Cui''s family was not helpful to Zhenger''s career." There has always been a clear distinction between the military and the government. After that, the government elder brother will go into politics, while the loyal and brave marquis is is a military general. Later, the government elder brother is afraid that the loyal and brave marquis will not be able to help him.


    "I also wanted to wait for him to get a reputation and say goodbye, but there were some accidents. I''m afraid that something will happen if I wait any longer," said Yurong with a wry smile


    Mr. Gao didn''t understand. He asked, "what''s going to happen?" There are empress Niangniang Zhao Buddha, and then the government should be back on the mountain, who dare not long eyes harm mother and son two.


    Yurong said about the girl of the Yan Family: "ZHENG''ER now spends most of his time in the Ling family. That girl often goes to live in the Ling family. If that girl has the heart to plan, ZHENG''ER will marry him." If you want to be an official, you can''t damage your reputation. What a trouble! She has to hold her nose to recognize the marriage no longer.


    Mr. Gao didn''t know this before. Seeing it, he said, "tell ZHENG''ER that she is far away from this Yan girl."


    "ZHENG''ER praised the girl very much and spoke highly of her in front of me. I''m afraid I''ll pick it out. ZHENG''ER understands the girl''s mind and will want to marry her instead. " She is such a son, but she dare not take a risk.


    Mr. Gao knows a lot about the temperament of the political elder brother. It''s possible for Yurong to say: "how about this Cui girl?" Although he knew that Yurong, who was a relative, would not be a political elder brother, he still wanted to know about it. Not to mention that this is Jiang Wenrui''s last entrustment, but to say that his brother-in-law grew up with him, he must also ask about it.


    "Yurong said with a smile," she is a good girl She is very satisfied with her family background and personal conditions.


    After a pause, Yurong said, "this child is not only liked by the girl of Fengjia, but also has an excellent relationship with the eldest princess and the second princess." These are all contacts!


    When Mr. Gao heard this, he was relieved. The eldest princess and the second princess are two totally different natures. This girl can make friends with their sisters. It can be seen that she is intelligent. The most important thing to get a wife is to look at one''s ability and character. If these two don''t pass, one''s family background can''t be better.


    Liu Er invites Cui Qianqian to play in the palace, only to find out that the two families have privately agreed on their marriage.


    "Congratulations, Qian Qian." Cui Qianqian''s wish is fulfilled. It''s good.


    How could she escape from the eyes of the wise two princesses. Now the engagement, Cui Qianqian also did not avoid: "I did not expect it!"


    Cui Qianqian is naturally happy to marry the man she likes. But thinking that Cui Qianqian can''t go to the palace to play with her again, Liu Er is also a little melancholy: "then you will have to embroider the wedding clothes at home later, you can''t go to the palace." It''s not easy to find a friend who can talk to her.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "my wedding dress is about to be embroidered." The only thing left was the skirt, but the cover had been fixed. As for the shoes and socks for the future mother-in-law and husband, anyway, her mother will not be able to arrive in Beijing until the end of the year. There are still a few months left. I''m not in a hurry.


    Liu''er was surprised when she began to embroider before her family was settled. "When did you start to embroider?"


    Cui Qianqian said gracefully: "it was embroidered at the beginning of last year. I think I''m old. I''m going to get married soon after the engagement. I''m afraid it''s too late to start embroidering my wedding clothes. " It takes a year to embroider a wedding dress. She was sixteen last year, so she wanted to prepare earlier.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t rush." Cui Qianqian''s marriage is expected to be next year.


    Tong Shi treats Cui Qianqian as his own daughter. When she was a child, she was asked to study in the women''s school. Later, I didn''t go to school after I was a big girl. I asked a female teacher to teach her music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although I didn''t learn very well, I could tell Liu er one thing.


    In the evening, liu''er told Cui Qianqian and ZHENG''ER about their engagement.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s also fate." Tong''s pick for such a long time did not pick the favorite, this just arrived in the capital not long after the marriage was decided, it can be seen that this is also the fate of the two children.


    Liu Er hesitated and asked, "mother, what kind of person is aunt?" She saw Yurong on one side and didn''t say a word, so she didn''t know what kind of person Yurong was.


    Yu Xi clearly asked, "is it because Qian Qian has concerns?"


    "Qian Qian didn''t say it, but I can feel her worry." In fact, it''s normal to worry. If her aunt is weak, it''s impossible to be able to

 Chapter 1423

    North Street is bustling with people, but the shops at the corner are sparrow.


    Little two stood at the door dutifully, and saw two women in silk clothes walking by and shouting: "two elder sisters, we have new jewelry in our shop, which is novel in style and affordable in price."


    The youngest two were twelve or thirteen years old, and the two women were thirty or forty. The two women were very happy when he called them elder sister.


    See two women some heart, the second busily said: "two elder sisters, pass by must not miss, must miss certainly will regret."


    Two women entered the shop, and after a while they walked out happily. See, waiter knows the business is done.


    Walking into the shop, the waiter asked the shopkeeper, "what did the two sisters buy just now?"


    "Shopkeeper''s Yan said:" two people each bought a silver hairpin Even if I bought the silver hairpin, I cut the price with him for half a day. It was almost sold at the cost price.


    "Shopkeeper, you can''t go on like this!" It''s open for a month, except for the big discounts the other day. After that, there were no guests. It can be said that every day in the loss.


    The shopkeeper is also very helpless, said: "I have told my boss that he will find a way." Brother you didn''t use his real name, but his real name was Han Jiayu. The shopkeeper and waiter didn''t know his real identity, but they signed a contract.


    Little two hung his head and said, "shopkeeper, if you don''t think of any way, I''m afraid that the shop will be closed soon." The remuneration given by the host is still good. It''s not so good to find another job.


    The shopkeeper was worried and said, "that''s impossible!" Generally speaking, the owners bring their own customers to open jewelry shops. Then the fame spread, and the business got better and better. But their host, let alone their guests, came up every other day.


    Youge''er is also worried. He rented the shop for three years, bought silver and gold, and hired craftsmen. All these expenses cost him almost the same. Now the business is so bleak, I don''t want to solve it any more. More than two thousand liang of silver invested in the early stage has to be washed away.


    After thinking about it, brother you has no good way. He can only ask Yuxi for help: "Niang, my shop is losing money. What can I do?"


    Yuxi stopped, turned to smile and said: "ayou, did you forget what my parents said before?" As I said before, their husband and wife are not opposed to your brother''s business, but they will not provide any help.


    Youge''er looked down and said: "Niang, if you go on like this, the shop will surely close. Mother, I still owe elder sister and elder brother a lot of money! "


    Yuxi smile: "don''t worry, jujube and liuer won''t urge you to pay back."


    But after carrying so many debts, youge''er was uneasy: "Mom, can you help me this time?"


    Yuxi shook his head: "since I told your father that I would not give you any help, I can''t break my promise. You have to find your own way to do it! "


    Brother you has a bitter face.


    In a flash, another half month passed. The business of the shop still hasn''t improved. Brother you is worried to death. People who usually talk and laugh are always sad.


    The first thing I couldn''t help was Xuan Ge''er: "brother, this business is not going to be done." Looking at brother you, he is in a bad mood!


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll have no way to repay the money you owe." More than two thousand liang of foreign debt, he will save ten years even if he doesn''t spend a cent in the future.


    Brother Xuan said quickly, "brother, you don''t need to pay back my 800 Liang silver." In order to support you Ge''er, Xuan Ge''er not only takes out the monthly money accumulated in these years, but also gives him all the red envelopes obtained during the Spring Festival. Now Brother Xuan has no money. Of course, brother Ruier is the same as him. The money box is empty.


    Brother you quickly shook his head and said, "that''s not good. My mother often tells my brothers to settle accounts.". I''ll pay you what I owe you. But I don''t have any money now. I owe it for the time being! "


    Brother Xuan didn''t argue with him. The money was given to you Ge''er, so he didn''t plan to come back.


    Yunqing also tells Yuxi about youge''er: "when do you think this child will be able to close that shop?" He is very reluctant to help his brother do business.


    Yuxi can''t laugh: "if you let brother you know what you think, I''m afraid it will be more depressed."


    Without their support, Youge''s business is bound to lose. "Business is not a proper business," said Yunqing. If he feels free, he will be arranged a job. " Ruige''er is now on duty in the forbidden guards. You''er can get a job as well.


    "Say it again!" In order to protect my brother''s temperament, I decided not to work in Yamen.


    After two days, brother you went to the shop again. There are people in and out of all the shops, but they don''t even have a picture of themselves.


    In the shop I saw the shopkeeper and the waiter dozing, but one was sitting in front of the counter dozing, the other was squatting at the foot of the door dozing. You elder brother''s son is angry: "just like you, your guests are scared away when they enter the door."


    The shopkeeper and the waiter are scared to wake up and quickly say goodbye: "my boss, it''s not that we don''t do anything, we really don''t have any guests." At first, the second child has been yelling at the door, but half a month has not been effective, and his throat is hoarse. In this way, he has no such energy.


    You elder brother''s son put up with anger and asked the shopkeeper: "it''s not a matter that business is always so bad. Do you have a good way?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at the rain silk brocade robe on youge''er''s body, and whispered, "master, you can ask your sisters to bring people to buy things." In fact, to do business, especially in this jewelry business, the first thing is to rely on customers. When you have a good reputation, you won''t worry about it.


    If his second sister comes here to buy things, she will have to reveal her identity in less than a day. He made three agreements with his parents. If he broke his promise, he would shut down the shop.


    "You elder brother son says:" this is not good, my elder sister they are not at home, went to the other place


    The shopkeeper also asked about youge''er''s identity. He only knew that he was a Korean family in the capital city, and the most prominent Korean male of the Han family had left the family. No more, it''s not clear.


    The second said, "my boss, it''s not a little crow mouth. If you go down like this, the shop will be closed."


    As soon as brother you heard the words, he knew that the boy had an idea: "if you have any good idea, just say it."


    "It is fashionable to wear jade ornaments in the capital now. If the owners do jade business, they will surely make money." Gold and silver shops sell gold and silver jewelry. The workmanship is only average. Without the convenience of identity, you elder brother can''t find a master with excellent skills. Rich people look down upon the jewelry shop of this assistant''s house, and those who have no money can''t afford it.


    Brother you asked the shopkeeper, "do you think this business can be done?"


    The shopkeeper hesitated and said: "my boss, because the empress and the second princess like to wear jade ornaments, this brings a new trend in the capital. But ordinary people still like gold and silver jewelry. "


    The preferences, words and deeds of the superior directly affect the people below. Yuxi often said to several children that he would finally understand.


    After a pause, the shopkeeper said: "but if you can find a good jade master and have good materials, you can definitely earn." A jewelry shop doesn''t even have a piece of jewelry from the town store. It''s shabby.


    Youge''er hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    From the second day on, you Ge''er left the palace at noon every time, and then he didn''t come back until dark.


    Liu''er asked xuange''er, "what are you doing in this period of time? Why can''t you catch up with dinner every day? "


    Brother Xuan shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t want to ask him." It''s too hard to do business.


    Liu ER was worried and said to Yuxi, "Niang, don''t let ayou do business! After doing business, I feel like brother ayou has changed his personality. "


    "Let him suffer a setback!" He lived under the wings of Yunqing all his life. The child never knew the cruelty outside.


    Liu''er said anxiously, "I''m afraid he will change his temper." In case of business failure, you elder brother got to the bull''s corner, then it will not be worth it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, Qiyou is not the one who can''t afford to lose. Moreover, I can''t bear such a setback. What else can I do in the future? "


    A person''s energy is limited, even if you elder brother''s intelligence, but his mind is all on business, academic nature also can''t take into account.


    Mu Jingsi punishes you Ge''er twice. Seeing that it doesn''t work, he can only tell Yuxi.


    Called you elder brother son to come over, jade Xi asks: "how to assure with me and your father at the beginning?" On that day, you brother-in-law swore that he would never delay his studies. Yuxi agreed to let him do business.


    Youge''er is a little ashamed: "Niang, the business in this shop is not good. I''m really out of skills now."


    Fearing that Yuxi would let him shut down the shop, youge''er said, "Mom, I have lost so much money that I have to earn it back."


    Yu Xi leaned back on the chair and asked, "then give me a deadline." It''s better to focus on one thing than to look at both ends and then not do well at both ends.


    "Mom, give me another three months." If it doesn''t improve by then, he can only admit it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "OK! I''ll give you three months. You don''t have to go to the study in these three months. "


    You elder brother son hears the speech to be very happy: "knew mother best." He must do business so as not to waste his mother''s support for him.


    Yun Qing''s face was ugly when he knew this: "is it important to study or do business?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you Ge''er started at the age of three, and followed his teacher at the age of six. After seven years of study, I have learned almost everything in class. "


    Yunqing is so depressed and says, "you elder brother is only a few years old, so you say he doesn''t need to learn? Who says there is no end to learning? " Because of Yuxi''s words, he has to read in his spare time. Of course, it''s hard at first. I''m used to it, but I don''t reject it.


    Yuxi explained patiently: "I didn''t say that he didn''t need to study, but he didn''t need to follow my husband to study any more. Let him go outside to practice and know that people are dangerous, so that he can really grow up. " Those officials are more cunning. No matter how clever brother you is, if you are like a piece of white paper, you will not be their opponent in politics in the future.


    Yunqing listened to Yuxi''s explanation and said, "three months, is that enough?"


    "It''s not fat in some people''s eyes to have money and no support, and to be a half child." There are good people in the world, but there are many evil people.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "those who are secretly protected must be doubled." Otherwise he won''t rest assured.


    Although six children attach great importance to Qihao, others

 Chapter 1424

    Brother you took the picture and came to the gate of the biggest pawnshop in the capital. Standing at the door, youge''er hesitated for a while, and finally walked in.


    The shopkeeper in the pawnshop is an old man about 50 years old. He looks smart.


    The shopkeeper''s surname is Chen, and his eyes are very sharp. He can roughly know the identity of the other side with a glance. This meeting only saw you elder brother son one eye, knew that this certainly is the rich family''s child.


    "I don''t know what to be, guest?" asked shopkeeper Chen, his face expressionless It''s so small that pawnshops are used as things. I''m afraid that the family has declined.


    Hearing this, you elder brother took down the jade pendant with three rings of twisted silk, blessing and longevity, and handed it over from the counter: "when this jade pendant."


    Shopkeeper Chen took it over with both hands and looked carefully. It was exquisitely made of lanolin jade.


    Gently put down the jade pendant, shopkeeper Chen asked: "the party or live when?"


    "Live." Youge''er inquired about the rules of pawnshop before he came here. Naturally, he knew that death is more money than life. But he needed a turnover of money, so he was not prepared to die.


    Shopkeeper Chen said, "how long?"


    You elder brother son balanced to calculate, say: "half a year." Half a year, I should have money to redeem it.


    "Two hundred taels of silver, don''t you think it''s right?" The voice, as always, is peaceful.


    Hearing this, brother you almost jumped up and said, "what do you say? Two hundred Liang silver? This is the material of lanolin jade, and it''s made in-house. How can it only cost 200 Liang silver? "


    Shopkeeper Chen''s face did not fluctuate a bit, saying, "if you die, you can be 500 Liang silver."


    I heard that the pawnshop was very dark before. Now you elder brother has a deep understanding. Such a jade pendant with excellent workmanship and materials starts at 1000 Liang in the jewelry shop.


    Youge''er endured the fire and said, "live, five hundred Liang."


    Shopkeeper Chen did not refuse, but said, "three hundred Liang." When you arrive at the pawnshop, you will be dead to beat the price.


    Youge''er feels that he has suffered a great loss: "five hundred Liang, if you are willing to give it, you should be treated as if you are not willing to give it." No more borrowing. It''s better to lose face than to be slaughtered.


    Shopkeeper Chen can see people best. When he sees brother you, he will know what he is thinking: "OK, five hundred Liang."


    After that, shopkeeper Chen took another way and said, "three cents a month and ninety-two half a year''s interest. I will give you 412 silver."


    You elder brother''s arithmetic is still very good. After hearing manager Chen''s words, he immediately called out: "thirty six percent interest a year, why don''t you rob it?"


    Shopkeeper Chen took a look at you elder brother. He was not an ignorant man: "everyone who has ever come to the pawnshop knows that this is the rule of pawnshop."


    Brother you wants to go, but the business that wants to make a steady profit will not lose finally bears this tone.


    He took the painting out of the box and handed it to him. He said, "this is the painting of Jiangfan Pavilion by Li sixun. It''s five thousand Liang."


    Shopkeeper Chen is not familiar with the calligraphy and painting. After a look at it, he said, "come here, please sit in it!" Generally, only big customers are qualified to enter the internal consultation.


    Come here and invite you elder brother to the private room. This small room is very elegant. There are tea cakes in it.


    You elder brother son ate a mouthful, vomited out: "this also is too bad to eat."


    "Objective," said the young man politely, "this is the cake of fragrance house. We just bought it." The pastry made by piaxiangju is very famous in Beijing.


    "How about living in fragrance? It''s far worse than the cake cook in my family! " In fact, the taste of this cake is very good, but compared with the top chef in the palace, it is naturally much worse. Not only the cooking, but also the materials.


    I dare not return, but I despise you. Even if you have a cook who makes a delicious pastry, it''s the same thing as before. Now I haven''t been able to live as a thing and drag anything.


    In the eyes of normal people, if they can''t get through, they won''t come to pawnshops to be pawns.


    After a while, shopkeeper Chen took the picture into the box and said, "Sir, we can only give you one thousand liang of silver for this picture."


    Youge''er said coldly, "there are not many works of Lishi Xun in the world, and this picture of Jiangfan Pavilion is a representative one. A thousand Liang, you dare to speak. "


    Shopkeeper Chen was a little frightened, but he didn''t show it on his face: "Mr. Han, there are pawnshop rules in pawnshop." It''s mainly because they can''t confirm the authenticity of this thing for the time being, and they know the details of youge''er, so they deliberately pressed the price very low


    youge''er didn''t want to talk nonsense, and took the picture from shopkeeper Chen: "if you don''t want to do this business, just say it, and waste my time."


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to lose the business: "if there is insurance, the price can be discussed." Of course, the insurer must have status. In this way, if there is a problem, they can go to the insurer.


    Put the painting away, and youge''er said with a black face, "by the way, I''m wrong with the jade pendant. Give it back to me."


    Although the shopkeeper is a pity for such a business, he dare not take risks: "OK."


    Brother you picked up something and left angrily. I ran into a man at the door because I was in such a hurry. The man was knocked back two steps.


    Youge''er said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see you when I was in a hurry."


    The visitor was surprised to see your brother''s face, but the look flashed by: "it doesn''t matter."


    After that, the visitor looked at the box on his back and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you pawn when I came to the pawnshop?"


    "They can''t start!" Such a precious painting even offered a thousand liang of silver as if he were a fool.


    The visitor smiled and said, "I''m the big manager of this pawnshop. If you don''t mind, you can follow me in. As long as things are good, the price is easy to say. "


    Youge''er looks at him suspiciously, but looks at the third one next to him, but he is not afraid to cheat: "yes."


    Shopkeeper Chen saw Tong Cr and had some accidents: "my boss..." Here, the owner is sometimes called the big shopkeeper. You elder brother son hears this call, know this person did not cheat oneself.


    Tong CR said with a smile, "this young man said he wanted to be a pawnbroker, but our pawnshop didn''t offer a starting price. Tell me, what''s going on? "


    Shopkeeper Chen outlined the course of the matter.


    Tong CR says with a smile: "little childe, can you show me the picture?"


    Youge''er hesitated and handed the painting to him: "take care of it, don''t knock it!" He still takes good care of his things.


    Tong chromium took the picture into the interior, and shopkeeper Chen followed. As soon as the door was closed, shopkeeper Chen said his concerns: "my boss, two gentlemen are not sure whether the painting is true or not." The main reason is that there are too many fake paintings. In case they are fake, five thousand liang of silver will float in the water.


    Tong chromium put the picture gently on the table beside him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, this picture must be true?"


    I didn''t even look, but I knew it was true. Shopkeeper Chen is also a smart one. He asked quickly, "do you know this young master?"


    Tong CR nodded his head and said with a smile, "according to the price he said."


    Shopkeeper Chen hesitated a little: "boss, what can I do if it''s fake? Five thousand Liang silver is not a small sum! " Five thousand liang of silver is the pawnshop''s income for four months.


    Tong Cr, the pawnshop, and his brother account for 40% of the shares, and the other 60% belong to Anyang Bo. Shopkeeper Chen is from Anyang Prefecture.


    "It won''t be fake." See Chen shopkeeper ''s looking at oneself, Tong chromium said with a smile: "this young master of Han, is actually four Highnesses. Although I don''t know why he came here to be something, what he brought out will certainly not be a fake. "


    Shopkeeper Chen opened his mouth and said after a while, "do you want to tell Uncle about this?"


    "Let me know! When asked by the empress, he will not be confused. " These four princes are really struggling. They dare to draw pictures from the palace. I don''t know what will happen if the emperor and the empress know.


    After a pause, Tong said, "keep the picture well and don''t make any mistakes. I''m not sure someone will come to get the picture soon. "


    Shopkeeper Chen knows the identity of brother you, who dares to disagree with him? He quickly says, "OK." You know, young master is also the accompaniment of the little ancestor!


    Get the money, you elder brother son took a 3 to leave. When he got to the corner, brother you stared at A-San and said, "don''t tell me about it." Youge''er is in business. Yuxi doesn''t let Xu Chengze and Ning Zhan follow him. Instead, he finds a San to follow him closely.


    "Ah San said with a smile," don''t worry, young master. I won''t tell anyone about it The smile was inexpressible shyness. It looks like it''s harmless. It''s just because of the deception outside and the fine martial arts of this man that Yunqing chooses him to follow brother you.


    "But if you don''t say it, my mother will soon know." Just, he doesn''t regret being scolded. As long as the business is done, the money owed will be paid off soon.


    After lunch, Yuxi knew that youge''er took the picture and went to the pawnshop for money.


    Yu Zhi said, "I don''t know who knows a jade dealer named Qian, who bought a batch of raw stones a few days ago."


    Yun Qing just came in from the outside. He said with a black face, "you mean you went to gamble?" If this son of a bitch dare to gamble, come back and kill him.


    Yuxi''s face was also dignified.


    Yu Zhi shook his head and said, "when the imported raw stones are transported to the capital, they will be untied. Your highness wants to buy the Untied jade." Although there is a word difference between the original stone and the jade, the meaning is totally different.


    "Yuxi eyebrows spread out:" the child is raising money everywhere, it seems that he wants to make a fortune in the new year


    Yu Zhi nodded: "yes, it will be the last month soon. I think there will be many people buying jewelry. Your highness wants to seize this business opportunity, so she is going to buy these jade stones to make jewelry. " In addition, you elder brother also hired two jade masters. Take advantage of this time to make more jade jewelry, and sell it at a good price in December.


    Hearing that it was buying jade, not gambling stone, Yunqing''s look eased down.


    Yuxi asked, "how about the merchant named Qian?"


    Yu Zhi said, "I sent someone to check. The peddler named Qian Xiao has been doing jade business for many years, and his reputation is very good."


    Yuxi asked Yu Zhi to thoroughly investigate the man.


    Yu Zhi nodded: "I have sent someone to check, but it will take a little time."


    After Yu Zhi goes down, Yun Qing asks, "do you think this person has a problem?" Otherwise, Yuxi won''t let us have a thorough investigation.

 Chapter 1425

    Ah San''s words, in the end, have an impact on youge''er. At the time of delivery, he checked all the goods one by one. To make sure that the jade in the box had not been dropped, he handed over 600 liang of gold to Qian Xiao.


    Qian Xiao confirms that there is no problem with the gold and laughs with a Maitreya Buddha: "I hope master Han will take care of my business more in the future."


    After finishing this business, you elder brother is in a good mood: "don''t worry, I will take care of the money boss''s business in the future." In fact, brother you began to do business for money, but this time he thought it was very interesting to do business.


    "Money laughs to arch a hand way:" that is here, the old man thanked Han young master first


    Since knowing Qian Xiao, brother you has benefited a lot from his advice, which will also sincerely say: "thank you for your help to me at this time. In the future, if boss Qian has something to do, as long as it is within my power, he will not be pushed away. " Under the influence of Yunqing and Yuxi, the children of Yunjia don''t promise easily. If they promise, they will do it. If Qian Xiaozhen asks for help, he will help him as long as he doesn''t commit crimes or break the law. Of course, it''s not open-ended, just one chance.


    Because you elder brother''s words are so firm, Qian Xiao can''t help jumping when he hears them, but he quickly covers them up with laughter: "thank you very much, little brother!" He knows your brother''s details. I have been in Jiangnan with my parents before, and I came back to Beijing after my parents passed away.


    After you elder brother left, Qian Xiao''s long follower lowered his voice and said, "master, this kid just said to help you with this with a very determined manner. Master, is there any problem? "


    Turning the Moyu Buddha''s head string in his hand, Qian smiled and said, "the most prominent thing in the Han family is the Korean public and dingyuanbo. Unfortunately, they have already left the family. Do you think they will spend a lot of time with me for such a little boy? " How could he not feel what he could feel. Just after finishing the business, he left the capital. As for the next time, there is no next time. After finishing this order, he will not sell goods to the capital.


    "Master," said the long man, "anyway, we have all the goods on hand. It''s better to go back earlier!"


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow morning." In these years, he has come to this day only with prudence. For the last time, he didn''t want to capsize.


    It''s a long time to rest assured. Yunnan is their territory. I''m not afraid to go there.


    Put the jade in the warehouse behind the shop, and youge''er told the three masters to go back to the palace with him.


    During the dinner, you elder brother saw that Yuxi and Yunqing looked normal, and the suspended heart was released.


    After supper, Yuxi said to brother you, "ah you, follow me outside."


    Youge''er''s heart jumped, but soon he pretended to be relaxed and said, "OK."


    Yunqing glanced at him, and he was able to calm down even when he did something bad, which was a good quality in his heart.


    Although it is winter time, the winter jasmine flowers on both sides of the road are blooming at this time.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, Yuxi didn''t say a word. Youge''er immediately knew that the painting was discovered: "Niang, I took the painting from my study and went to the pawnshop to exchange money. Mother, I don''t want to tell you. I''m just afraid you don''t agree. "


    Yuxi didn''t go on, but stood in the same place and said without expression: "do you know that it''s for stealing if you don''t tell?" It''s a bit heavy, but it''s not wrong. It''s not against the law to sell the family''s things without telling, but if people know it, they will think that the child''s character is wrong.


    Youge''er''s face turned red in an instant, but he knew that he had no excuse for his fault. He lowered his head and said, "Mom, I''m wrong, but don''t worry, I won''t do it again."


    Well, Yuxi doesn''t have too much entanglement on it. There is no need to keep on correcting what happened: "you are so determined to make money with these jade stones?"


    You Ge''er said: "Niang, I have checked these jade stones one by one. It must be OK. Some of the masters are good at craftsmanship. When the jewelry is made, I can earn at least half of it. " Both Yuxi and liuer like to wear jade ornaments, which makes the following people follow the trend. Now jade ornaments are 50% higher than at the beginning of the year, and will surely rise even more by the end of the year.


    Yuxi takes a look at youge''er and says, "he sold you the jade at 10% lower than the market price. Aren''t you afraid of being a trap? Brother you, you have to know that there is no good pie in the sky. "


    "No. Mother, you have to believe my vision. " Brother you is always confident in himself.


    Yuxi laughs and doesn''t go on with it. It''s useless to talk about it. He can only learn from it. Yuxi changed the subject: "you should know that your father doesn''t like you to do business."


    Yunqing''s opposition is so obvious. How can you not know!


    "You elder brother son says:" Niang, wait for the business of shop to go on the right track, I give them to the management of shopkeeper He just wants to make some pocket money, but he doesn''t want to take business as his main business.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile on purpose, "I thought you enjoyed it and didn''t want to let it go!" In this way, we can save her some words.


    "Although it''s fun to do business, it can be done as a sideline." As a prince, he can make money in any business. If there''s no challenge, he won''t do it!


    "what do you think of your father''s idea of making you go to the Ministry of war to be jet lag after the new year?" See you elder brother son frown, jade Xi says with a smile: "if you don''t want to go no, the Yamen below except for the capital inspector''s court, other departments are your choice."


    Elder brother you didn''t want to be on duty. He asked strangely, "Niang, next year I will be only 14 years old. Is it not appropriate to go to Yamen to be on duty so soon?"


    "Brother Ruier is already on duty in the forbidden army. Brother Xuan will go to Baitan academy next spring. You are the only three brothers left. Do you want to stay in the palace? " With brother Xuan''s talent and mu Jingsi''s guidance, it''s not difficult to be admitted to Baitan Academy.


    "Niang, I will go to the Academy." He didn''t want to work as a servant. He was hard and tired but not free.


    You elder brother''s son, how could you hide this from Yuxi''s eyes: "it''s not to ask for your opinions, but to make you ready. If you don''t want to choose, go directly to the Ministry of war. "


    You elder brother just don''t want to go to the military department. Now there are many things in the front of the war department. It is said that there is no time to eat at the busiest time. Youge''er thought about it and said, "let me go to the work department." The Yamen of the former dynasty was full of people, but the new dynasty was different. No matter which yamen, everyone has his duty, so everyone is not free.


    During this period of time, I was very tired because I was running and running in the West. So he had a day off before he went to the shop.


    When manager Liu saw him, he cried, "my host, you are here at last!" He has been looking for brother you since yesterday noon. He can''t find him. He''s going crazy.


    Youge''er has a bad premonition in his mind: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Shopkeeper Liu said, "there is something wrong with the goods and the jade. Teacher Fu opened two pieces of jade, which are all stones


    "Only two. What about the others?" He bought two boxes of jade, of which six were the most valuable. Although the price of jade ornaments has increased now, they are only jade ornaments with relatively high quality. Those with poor quality still can''t be sold at a price.


    "I dare not open the remaining four jade stones. I will wait for you to make a decision." Last night, he didn''t sleep all night!


    In the backyard, looking at the two stones beside the box, brother you''s face is ugly: "the remaining four are all open." If the first two pieces are removed, the jade in them is not good, so to speak, he is unlucky. But if it''s a stone, it''s not without suspicion.


    The remaining four pieces were soon untied, and they were all stones. Youge''er now knows that he has been cheated.


    Picking up a stone from the ground, you elder brother studied the colorful spring on it for half a day, but didn''t see why he came out. Finally, brother you asked Master Li of the most advanced shop, "how does this work?"


    Master Li shook his head and said, "I heard that some peddlers have ways to make the stone surface colorful. But I don''t know what this method is


    Youge''er looked at the shopkeeper Liu who was kneeling on the ground and said, "go to report the official."


    Shopkeeper Liu wiped a tear and said, "my boss, the man named Qian left the capital early yesterday. The inn said he had returned to Yunnan." Once you leave the capital, it''s hard to find this man again.


    You elder brother son hears this to feel wrong, say hurriedly: "go to other a few jewelry shops immediately ask, see their goods how?"


    As a result, there was no problem with the goods from the other three families, but there was a problem with the goods from brother youer.


    Brother you asked shopkeeper Liu, "why do I only buy these jade stones?"


    Shopkeeper Liu didn''t speak.


    It was master Li who answered: "those who can open jewelry shops in the capital are all well-known people. If this surnamed Qian dares to buy them fake goods, even if he returns to Yunnan, he will be retaliated by them. "


    You elder brother son chuckles, say: "this is to see that I have no background, so dare to bully me?" Speaking of this, brother you looked at Master Li and asked, "but he lied to me and spread it out without fear of bad reputation?" The most important thing for business people is reputation. No one will dare to do business with you after his bad reputation.


    Master Li said: "the other three jewelry shops know about this, they will only say that you are unlucky, and they will not think that Qian deliberately killed him." It''s very common for jade that looks good on the surface and dross in the interior.


    Youge''er smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not only that! My company is a friend. My shop robbed them of their business. They would like me to close as soon as possible. " The other three jewelry shops are small-scale. Those big jewelry shops have their own purchase channels and will not go to a small vendor to buy materials.


    After a pause, youge''er said with a sneer, "I''m not sure that I was cheated this time and their pens! Otherwise, how could I have known Qian so cleverly? "


    Shopkeeper Liu''s face turned white when he heard this. Because this surname Qian was introduced to you Ge''er by someone.


    You elder brother son sees the appearance to say toward the shopkeeper Liu: "follow me to Beijing Zhao mansion." He also wants to go back to live a free life, which is a good thing.


    PS: I can''t open my eyes. I''ll revise the manuscript tomorrow. Good night, folks.

 Chapter 1426

    Now the world was built at the beginning, and the government of officials was clear and bright. Shopkeeper Liu didn''t beat the drum for a while, and a yamen runner came out of it.


    The Yamen servant had a good attitude. Seeing brother you standing there, he said to him, "this young man, you should turn in the number one first. First you go outside and ask someone to write the number one, then you come back. " Empty handed. What kind of lawsuit.


    Youge''er really didn''t know the process of the lawsuit and said, "what about Yin baipei? Take me to see him. " Yin baipei is the official of Jingzhao mansion.


    When manager Liu heard this, he looked at brother you in amazement. How dare you call the name of Fuyin directly? What is the origin of his small boss.


    Although I think you elder brother''s tone is too big, but the Yamen servant is very discerning: "I don''t know if you are a young master?"


    You elder brother son also has no intention to embarrass a yamen servant: "wait to see Yin Baipei, he will know who I am."


    The Yamen servant hesitated and took him to the Yamen. If you are really a noble man, you can''t bear to offend him. If not, then he will be punished by his own government, and he will be scolded twice.


    Yin baipei didn''t put on airs. He came out to see brother you soon after he got the news. However, he had only met you Ge''er once before and didn''t recognize him for a while. However, Yin baipei''s attitude is still very good: "I don''t know which house is the little childe?"


    Youge''er didn''t beat around the Bush either. He directly reported his name: "my name is Yun, and my name is Qiyou." If the official doesn''t even know his name, it''s time to go home and farm.


    Yin baipei listened to the name, stupefied for three seconds, and then hurriedly saluted: "I have seen four highness."


    The Yamen servant who brought brother you over also knelt down and kowtowed. At the same time, I''m very glad that I brought my fourth highness here. Otherwise, I would be unlucky.


    Waving his hand, brother you said, "get up, and send someone to catch the bastard named Qian. If it''s late, the bastard will surely run back to Yunnan. "


    Yin baipei hurriedly stood up and said, "four highness, please inform the corporal of the cause and effect of this matter." But if the grudges between the two do not violate the law, he is afraid to take over.


    Youge''er roughly said the process of being cheated, and then said, "send someone to catch him back." It''s the first time he''s been cheated. Losing money is a small matter, the key is losing face!


    Yin baipei immediately called the Chief Constable of Yamen and asked him to take someone to chase Qian Xiao himself.


    Youge''er came to Beijing Zhaofu mainly to send captains to send people. Now that his goal is achieved, he will go home.


    Out of Jingzhao mansion, shopkeeper Liu said with a bitter face, "my boss, if pawnshops know that we have been cheated, they will surely come to take away the things of the shop and the shop." The shop is not youge''er''s, but there is a three-year contract. They can rent it to others if they accept it.


    Youge''er said, "you go back to the shop and keep it. I will deal with other things."


    "My boss, where are you going without going back to the shop?" The pawnbroker can''t carry the things when he comes to collect them.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If the pawnbroker comes, he will tell them. I will return the money to them tomorrow." Such a large sum of money can only be turned to parents.


    I sold all the calligraphy and paintings of my ancestors to raise the six thousand Liang silver. I don''t know what I want to sell now. Thinking of this, manager Liu feels guilty.


    Back to the palace, you elder brother son went directly to the Royal study. See Si Bonian, you elder brother son asks: "is there a minister in Royal study?" He can go in without a minister.


    "Mr. Zaiyu and Mr. Shen are reporting." After that, spernian asked with concern, "four Highnesses, if you have something important, I will give you a report now." Although there are eunuchs in the palace, Yunqing doesn''t like to use them.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal. I''ll go in when they''re done."


    After a while, tanto and spernian came out. They were surprised to see your brother.


    Brother you didn''t say hello to them and hurried into the Royal study.


    Yunqing and Yuxi are talking. Seeing the surprise on youge''er''s face, "how are you coming?" This is the first time you elder brother has come to the Royal study.


    "Mom and Dad, I was cheated." Finish saying, you elder brother son dropped head, that way don''t say much pitiful.


    Yunqing takes a look at Yuxi. Yuxi thinks it''s true. Youge''er is really cheated.


    You elder brother''s son waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a word. Looking up at Yunqing and Yuxi, he said wrongly, "father, mother, I''ve been cheated. Why don''t you have a word?" Other don''t say, at least comfort him, result nothing.


    Yuxi spread out the fold on hand and said lightly, "I didn''t tell you yesterday that there was no pie in the sky. How did you answer me then?"


    Youge''er is a little ashamed: "I didn''t expect that they could make fake jade to cheat people." He has never heard of it before. Jade can also be fake.


    "Even if you want to buy jade, you should ask an expert to follow you to inspect the goods. What''s the result? You actually check the goods yourself. You say, who does he not pit you? " It didn''t take long to get in touch with jade, so I dare to check the goods by myself. Youge''er is their son. If he doesn''t run to do business, he won''t lose even if his family is big enough.


    Youge''er understood: "father and mother, you knew there was something wrong with this money smile?" If not, the two will not be so calm.


    "Your father and I don''t know there''s something wrong with Qian, but if you go into business with your temper, you''ll be cheated sooner or later." There are other people who have no surname Qian.


    You elder brother''s son hangs down his head and doesn''t say a word.


    Yunqing is a guard and asks, "did you send someone to catch him?" Brother you did something wrong, but that was also his junior experience, but the people who deliberately lied to him can not be forgiven.


    "Qian left the capital early yesterday morning and said he had returned to Yunnan. I''ve already reported the case to Jingzhao mansion. They sent captains to catch up. If you want to come, you can catch up with them soon. "


    Hearing this, Yunqing looks down with satisfaction.


    Yuxi asked, "now all the money has been cheated. What do you take to redeem the calligraphy, painting and jade pendant?" What happened can''t be changed. Now it''s time to think about how to solve the problem.


    Youge''er looked up at the two and said, "Dad, mom, lend me 6000 liang of silver to turn it around! I''ll give the money back to you when I catch the man named Qian. " If he turns off the shop now, he will give up, which makes him unwilling!


    After an accident, you can find a way to solve it by yourself, instead of crying and asking them to make decisions. With this attitude, Yunqing decided to give the six thousand Liang silver.


    Yuxi said with a light look: "brother you, if that money can''t come back with smile? What do you give us back for the big money? "


    On the way back, brother you also thought about this problem, and immediately said, "the monk who runs can''t run the temple. If he can''t catch him, he will send someone to Yunnan to find money."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what''s the name of the person who wants to find money?"


    "Isn''t there enough reason why he lied to me with fake jade?" Why there is a feeling that his mother doesn''t want to give money.


    Yuxi asked: "only those stones can''t be regarded as evidence, but also a contract. The contract must specify the characteristics and size of each piece of jade you buy. In addition, there must be evidence. Do you have all these? "


    "What? What''s more, the characteristics and size of jade should be marked in the contract? " The contract he signed with Qian Xiao only briefly stated the quantity of jade, not even the variety.


    Yunqing heard this and asked, "what about the witness?"


    There is a middleman, but he is present when talking about business, not when delivering goods. Don''t ask Yuxi, he will know that this man is not a witness.


    You elder brother will find out that he jumped into the pit that others had dug long ago. And the most incredible thing for him is that he was so stupid that he jumped into a hole.


    No one can arrest people and make money laugh and spit out money like evidence. But Yunqing knew that Yuxi was teaching youge''er, so he didn''t interrupt.


    "You elder brother son asks:" Niang, do you mean my money can''t come back


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said, "you have no evidence. Even if you arrest Qian, he can deny it."


    You elder brother son clenched fist, said: "then I can only admit to plant?"


    "He saw that you were an orphan, and there was no mountain in the capital, so he dared to calculate you like this." It''s a good calculation, but it''s not very good luck. However, he didn''t expect that a prince in youge''ertang would become a small businessman.


    Brother you immediately understood: "Mom, you don''t allow me to pretend to be an orphan to do business with my real identity, that is to say that such identity will be calculated by others?" At first, he thought that Yuxi didn''t allow him to do business in his real name, which was a shame.


    Yuxi did not answer and asked, "if you don''t use your identity at all, your shop won''t open." You elder brother''s son didn''t appear, but let Xu Chengze help. I''m just afraid that their husband and wife will find out and do it more insidiously. Unfortunately, all this can not escape Yuxi''s eyes.


    Silence for a while, you elder brother son said: "Niang, you lend money to me first to turn around a few days!"! Otherwise, the pawnbroker must have come to close the shop soon. "


    "Don''t worry, the pawnbroker won''t come to collect your shop." After a pause, Yuxi said jokingly, "ah you, don''t tell me why you don''t know? I''m afraid I don''t know, but pretend I don''t know, right? " If you don''t know your brother''s identity, the painting can''t be used as five thousand Liang silver, let alone promise to take the shop as a mortgage. You elder brother''s son is such a smart person, how can you not imagine why the pawnshop has changed so much before and after!


    For the first time, brother you thinks it''s not good to have a mother who is too smart, because it makes him more stupid.


    "Niang, there is no working capital in my shop." He spent all his money on jade materials.


    Yuxi said, "I won''t lend you the money."


    You elder brother''s son looks like he can''t be loved.


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "I won''t give you money, but you can go to Tianyang to buy materials. If you don''t have money, you can credit first." Tian Yang''s business is all over the country, what to earn and what to do. However, he had only ten percent of the profit, and the rest went into Yuxi''s pocket.


    You elder brother son immediately turns worry into joy: "thank mother." Take the goods from Tian Yang, not only don''t worry about the problem of the goods, the most important thing is the low price.


    "You don''t have to think about paying back ah Hao''s money and giving them 10% of the shares. After that, I will earn money and give them dividends. " You brother''s shop is determined to earn money for the goods at cost and price. It''s just a matter of earning more and earning less.


    Youge''er had this plan, but he didn''t make any money before. He didn''t dare to open it

 Chapter 1427

    When Qian Xiao was arrested, he was lucky. When the constable rushed to take him back to the capital at night, he knew that things were wrong. Although the officials are now in the Qing Dynasty and the Yamen envoys are all conscientious, it is impossible to drive him all night. Unless pressure is put on them, these yamen guards want to take him back as soon as possible.


    When he saw brother you, Qian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. At this time, he also asked, "who are you?" How can orphans who are helpless have such great energy. The background of this man must be amazing.


    As soon as he got to the point, youge''er smiled and said, "as expected, he is a smart man. If he is planted in your hands, I will not be wronged."


    Qian Xiao looks at the jade pendant of Haidong green pecking Swan worn by brother you''s waist, and his pupil shrinks: "you are wrong, I should have planted it on you. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the young master of the Korean government would pretend to be an orphan to do business. " He thought you Ge''er was Han Jianming''s son.


    You Ge''er smiled, "you guessed wrong this time. I''m not the Han family."


    Qian Xiaomian is suspicious. It''s not the Han family. How could there be so much energy to instigate the official Yin of Jingzhao mansion.


    Intentionally pause, you elder brother said: "Han Jianming is my uncle, not my father. My father''s surname is Yun, with the word Qing. "


    Yunqing, that''s the old emperor today. His son is not the prince.


    Qian''s smile turned pale at once, but soon said, "if you want to kill me, you can only let my family go." He has done too many evil things and knows that once it happens, he will not survive.


    Youge''er didn''t answer this, but asked, "I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you do this to me?"


    Qian smiled and said, "I lost 10000 Liang silver in the gambling house. If I can''t pay the money back, the clan will use the family method for me."


    Youge''er smiled and said, "do you think I can believe it? Don''t blame me if I don''t cherish the opportunity. "


    Qian smiled and bowed his head. He was telling the truth. It''s a pity that the liar believed it, but the truth was taken as a lie.


    Back two steps, toward the side of a strong man said: "let him tell the truth."


    "Four highness, the scene will be more bloody later. Please wait outside!"


    Hear you old two words, you elder brother son head a group of crows fly over. Although I know that a strong man respects him, but he is only 14 years old!


    Qian smiled and was scared when he heard this: "Your Highness, I will tell you everything you want to know." I thought you were a good talker, at least when I was dealing with you before. I didn''t expect to change my face in the blink of an eye.


    You elder brother son sneers: "late."


    Go out of prison, you elder brother son some hundred cannot think its solution: "a 3, this scam is not clever, why am I cheated?"


    "You will be deceived because you trust him and think he is a kind and kind elder who is willing to support the younger generation," said A-San


    Youge''er thought about it and said, "you are only half right." The other half was that he was eager to earn money, but was seen through by the profiteer, who used his eagerness for success to set a trap.


    Finish saying, you elder brother son some self ridicule way: "before in the home I always thought that oneself is very clever, did not expect such a simple deception to deceive me. Well, my mother is still right. I''m too opinionated. "


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to make a fool of yourself. To do this, your highness is already very powerful. " In order to make the business better, you brother pulled down his face and asked for advice. Even if he was dumped, he didn''t get angry. He continued. Just for this, a San thinks it''s precious.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "well, with you, I''m not too defeated."


    After about two quarters of an hour, the strong man came out of the prison room and handed two pieces of paper to youge''er: "Your Highness, this is a confession. Please have a look."


    You elder brother is not angry when you know that you have been cheated. But after reading and entering the house, I found that everyone except him was there. You elder brother son smiled to cry: "elder sister."


    Jujube date up and down looked at the next you elder brother, said with a smile: "listen to a Rui say you were cheated?"


    Although some disgrace, but this also can''t avoid, you elder brother son nods to say: "yes!"! He was cheated, but the swindler has caught him. I''ve given it to Yin baipei to deal with it according to the law. "


    Jujube patted you elder brother''s shoulder and said happily, "ah you, you have grown up at last."


    Brother you blinked, which was totally different from what he thought. He thought that when jujube saw him, he must have hit him with sarcasm!


    Zaozao didn''t know what youge''er thought, but she talked about her own experience: "when I first entered the military camp, many people couldn''t stand it, and thought that women''s entering the camp would bring bad luck. Once the army asked me to buy some fresh fruits and vegetables in the next village. When I returned, the leader told me that he had left something in the village and asked me to go back for it. "


    "Then what?" he asked


    Liu ER and Qi Hao also watched jujube together.


    Jujube said with a smile: "then I lost my way and delayed for some time. When I got back to the barracks, it was very dark. Because he didn''t come back before dark. He broke the rules and hit the 10th army staff. " However, the executioner knew the identity of jujube, so he made a clever effort to let her jujube hold Yuxi''s hand, and the whole person snuggled up to her and said happily, "Mom, haven''t seen me for such a long time, do you miss me?"


    Yuxi pushed away the dates and said, "walk well." This picture is too shapeless.


    As for the injured surface of jujube, Yuxi ignored her.


    Zhanghua palace is not far from Kunning palace. It is only a few minutes'' walk away. When the three women entered the jujube palace, Yuxi said to the yam, "take out the wedding dress and let the eldest princess have a try." The peony has been married. The yam is new.


    "Niang, how can I try on clothes just after eating?" said jujube bitterly Eat a little more at night, it will still hold on!


    Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister, it''s because you have just finished eating that you have been specially asked to try."


    However, jujube dates can only be replaced by a wedding dress. After wearing it on the body, jujube said: "Niang, this dress is a little wide, so we have to change it."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "just wider." Seeing jujube and looking at her, Yuxi said, "in this period of time, you have to mend it well." Before marriage, she wants Tong Fang to recuperate her body for jujube. Strive for the best health care when getting married, the best way to get married is to have a baby. In this way, I can hold my grandson in the next year.


    Jujube did not know what Yuxi thought, and hurriedly said, "Niang, I''m in good health, and I don''t need any more supplements."


    "I don''t mind if you want to marry with such a black face." Although only three months, if jujube is willing to cooperate, it can make her white.


    Touch the next face, jujube hesitated for a long time, finally or compromise: "listen to my mother."

 Chapter 1428

    Winter morning is especially suitable for sleeping late. People who have nothing to do should stay in bed when they wake up. But jujube is the first day to get up to practice.


    After practicing, jujube wiped the sweat all over his head and asked, "haven''t the two princesses got up yet to practice?" At this time of the day, liu''er gets up early to practice.


    Yam said with a smile, "the two princesses are going to the garden to practice piano now."


    Jujube looked at the white sky and asked, "it''s not cold to practice in the garden in such a day."


    "It''s cold now. The second princess doesn''t practice in the garden any more, but now she goes to the garden for half a walk every morning and evening." Unless it rains, liu''er has to walk in the garden for three quarters of an hour every morning and evening.


    Liu Er doesn''t like to practice Kung Fu or fight. She thinks it''s not elegant, so she chooses to walk.


    Just after washing, jujube saw Tong Fang bring a cup of things to come in.


    Jujube heart emerged a bad feeling: "aunt Tong, what is this? It''s not medicated food, is it


    Tong Fang smiled and nodded, "it''s medicated diet, which helps the princess to regulate your body."


    "I''m in good health. I don''t need to eat this." Finish saying, jujube a face doubts ground to ask: "not say is medicine 3 minutes poison, Niang good Duanduan lets me take medicine meal to do?"


    "Big princess, it''s good for you to eat this." Seeing jujube and looking at himself with bright eyes, Tong Fang coughed and said: "generally, girls will take good care of themselves for a year and a half before they get married. The eldest princess, it''s only three months since you got married. "


    The more you say that, the more you want to know about jujube: "if you don''t tell me the utility of this thing, I will never eat it."


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "it is for the eldest princess to take care of her body, and then she can get married in the best condition."


    Just at this time, Liu Er came in from outside. Seeing Tong Fang''s hand, Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister, this soup will be cold if you don''t drink it again."


    "You know what it is?" Do not know why, jujube heart emerged a bad feeling.


    "Yes! I''m taking the medicated diet to recuperate my body! Three times a day, one time without interruption. " Liu Er never refused anything good for her health, even if she didn''t like it.


    Jujube hesitated for a moment, or drank up the soup, and then asked, "so, I will drink the soup for three months?"


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "yes. Big princess, you can''t eat greasy food or spicy and salty food at this time. "


    Jujube asked with wide eyes, "you can''t eat the hot and salty oil. What do I eat?"


    "I''ll make soup for you when I eat vegetables." Finish saying, Tong Fang said earnestly: "big princess, this is for you."


    Liu Er also helped: "elder sister, you want to be a beautiful bride, too!"


    Jujube a black line: "I would rather be married like this now than suffer." Let her eat vegetables, leaves and soup every day, it''s worse than torture.


    When using breakfast, jujube and Yuxi said, "Mom, I don''t want to drink soup and eat vegetables."


    "It''s up to you." In any case, there is no image of jujube.


    Yuxi is so straightforward, but jujube itself hesitates: "liu''er, when did you start drinking this soup?" Jujube is very tangled, she wants to be a beautiful bride, but also does not want to suffer.


    "I started drinking half a year ago. Elder sister, the effect of drinking this soup is really good. " With that, Liu Er touched her face which could be broken by blowing bullets and said, "look at my skin. Is it whiter than when you go out?"


    Liu er''s face will be ruddy, and her skin will be white and tender than the tofu just out of the pot. Jujube dates even think that her skin can send out the glittering light, so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    Jujube or moved, asked Yuxi: "I want to drink soup and don''t eat spicy things, three months later can be like Liu er?" Marriage, once in a lifetime, she does not want to leave a regret.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. However, as long as you listen to Tong Fang''s words in these three months, it will not be bad at that time. If you don''t want to or don''t force it, just don''t regret it. "


    Hesitated for a long time, jujube finally said: "listen to my mother." It''s only three months, and it''s over.


    As a result, jujube thought too simply. When she returned to Zhanghua palace, she just picked up the book and saw Tong Fang come in again.


    Looking at the green things in the copper basin, the face of jujube also turned green: "you won''t let me eat this thing, will you?" Don''t say just finished eating full, say this thing looks disgusting, how can eat.


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "big princess, these things are not for eating, but for dressing."


    The jujube grows a breath, it''s not good to eat.


    Lying on the soft collapse, Tong Fang applied these green things to her face, neck and hands. The ice was cold, which made her shiver.


    Tong Fang said: "the eldest princess, in the afternoon you need to take another bath, and I''ll give you a full body massage after soaking."


    "Is it only today, or is it all the same?" When he heard that all of them had to be done, jujube asked, "is it too late for me to repent now?"


    Tong Fang said with a smile: "the eldest princess, also the first ten days will be more uncomfortable, and so on are used to it."


    As soon as liu''er entered the bedroom, he saw the jujube that turned green. She knew the nature of jujube. She would never accept this sin if she didn''t show the best state on the day of marriage. So, brother-in-law is charming!


    Jujube wants to get up, but Tong Fang presses it: "eldest princess, you can''t move or talk, or these ointment will fall down."


    Hearing this, jujube blinked at liu''er. She regretted and wanted to go back.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "elder sister, we must insist on it. We can''t give up halfway."


    Afraid that jujube is boring, liu''er tells her what happened during this period, including Cui Qianqian''s engagement with ZHENG''ER.


    Half an hour later, Tong Fang took the green paste off the jujube face, cleaned her face, and then took the whitening paste to smear on her.


    Jujube dates can''t help but touch his face, said: "so a do, feel a lot of smooth."


    "As long as you insist, after three months, the skin will not only be smooth, but also white." When I was young, jujube was also a fat white baby. It''s just that when it''s big, it''s windy, rainy and suntanned outside, which makes the skin dark and rough. It''s like a girl. It''s a man.


    "Don''t worry, I will insist." Although it''s hard, in order to be a beautiful bride, she also spelled it.


    The two sisters chatted for a while. Jujube and liuer said, "it''s the last month. The street must be very busy. When shall we go out and have a look?" She doesn''t want to be locked up in a palace. It''s boring.


    Yam heard this quickly said: "eldest princess, aunt Tong said you can''t bask in the sun. Otherwise, the effect will be greatly reduced. "


    "So I can''t even get out of the door?" jujube asked with wide eyes See yam nod, jujube howl: "that''s not the same as prison?"


    Liu er said hurriedly, "it''s OK to go out, but you can''t ride a horse. You have to take a carriage."


    This is acceptable.


    In the evening, Yuxi told the two sisters a message: "seven seven gave birth to a daughter."


    Liu er said regretfully, "cousin Qi wants a son, which must be very disappointing."


    "What''s wrong with a daughter? I like my daughter. I will have a daughter as beautiful as Jinyu in the future. " Fragrant soft girl in her arms, think her heart will melt.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "77 is in good health. I don''t worry about having no son." She will be anxious after giving birth to liu''er that day because she has damaged her body. The doctor said that it will be difficult for her to give birth later. But there is no problem with the body, and there is no such worry.


    "Niang, did grandma Cui have a baby?" I remember that grandma Cui was pregnant before July 7th.


    "Born, half a month earlier than July 7, and a daughter." Cui''s grandmother pushed back. Generally, those who are pushed back are sons, but they didn''t expect to have a daughter.


    "Second cousin also gave birth to a daughter. Mother, why are all the girls born this year? " As far as she knew, all the children were girlfriends.


    Jujube listened to this, hurriedly asked Yuxi: "Niang, most of the daughters born this year, are you going to have sons next year?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "how do I know this? But whether it''s a son or a daughter, it''s a great joy to have children. " The daughter is more worry free. The son is here to make trouble. Of course, jujube is an exception.


    "If so, I''d better regenerate later," said jujube


    "Why? Elder sister, you don''t want a son? " She also likes her daughter, but she still thinks the first child is a good son. In this way, I can protect my younger sister later.


    "Well, I don''t want a son. It''s exhausting to have a son, and it''s very intimate to have a daughter. " I think her mother taught four hokkos. She was tired watching.


    This happened to be heard by the four Qihao brothers who entered the door. You elder brother''s son first said: "elder sister, you don''t lose heart when you say this? It''s not our four brothers who worry my mother the most, it''s you. "


    This, the date is firmly denied: "when did I let my mother worry about it? I''ve always been very obedient, OK? "


    "Elder sister, do you want me to list your great achievements one by one?" I hope my elder sister''s daughter will not be like her. If not, she will suffer.


    The jujube is now stuck. Her black history, Qi Hao is clear.


    Xuange''er said slowly, "elder sister, do you remember that your mother asked you to copy the Diamond Sutra and the things that you have been locked in the yard for more than a few months?" I don''t remember jujube, but he remembers very clearly!


    Rui elder brother-in-law also said with a smile: "elder sister, when I heard several people talking in the guard, I said that if I want to have a son, I will have a daughter. If I want a daughter, I will have a son." That''s what people say, please, but not.


    It was the first time that four younger brothers had attacked her on the same front. Jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, do you think ah Hao and the four of them bullied me together?"


    Yuxi smiled: "I don''t think they are wrong? You have six brothers and sisters. You are the one who worries me most about your father. "


    There''s nothing to say.


    After dinner, jujube and liuer go out for a walk with Yuxi. Jujube said: "Mom, I will visit my grandmother tomorrow." Go by the way to see Jinyu. I haven''t seen you for months. I''m thinking about it!


    Yuxi saw through the idea of jujube at a glance: "see your grandmothe

 Chapter 1429

    In the past, jujube always thought that it was a very distant thing to get married, but now with the dowry booklet, she found that it was very close to her.


    Holding Yuxi, jujube heart is very reluctant to give up: "Niang, long know I will be redundant."


    "It''s no difference between me and your father whether you hire or marry." Seeing jujube and liuer looking at her, Yuxi said with a smile, "when brother Ruier gets married, they will all move out to live."


    "It''s not that parents don''t separate. Mother, you said that! " For the first time, Yuxi thought it was a joke. Now it seems that it''s not a joke.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "that one is suitable for ordinary people''s family, not for our family. And when your younger brothers get married and have children, they''ll live together again. It''s noisy. "


    This jujube understands that her mother will not help her teach her children in the future. Grandchildren don''t care, let alone grandchildren!


    After a few days, youge''er went to Zhanghua palace and was surprised to see jujube and said, "elder sister, how do you feel that you have turned white?" Is it an illusion.


    Jujube thinks this is the best sentence you elder brother has said since he was so old. Jujube touched his face and asked happily, "really? It seems to work. "


    As soon as he heard this, brother you said, "elder sister, have you pasted it? Elder sister, it''s not good. I heard it''s poisonous. Don''t paint it again. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "no powder, white cream. You can rest assured that this whitening cream is made by Aunt Tong herself. It''s different from the powder bought outside. It''s very safe. "


    Brother you asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Don''t you believe you can ask Liu er? She''s been using it for two years! "She said, still touching her face. It''s white. That''s great.


    Liu''er''s skin is white, so this whitening cream is not as effective as jujube. Thinking of his second sister''s bright and white face, you elder brother''s heart moved: "does aunt Tong have many secret recipes?"


    Jujube didn''t think much, smiled and nodded, "well, it''s said that these are all secret recipes that are not passed outside the palace."


    You brother is thoughtful.


    "Ah you, what are you doing here?" The so-called three treasures hall is full of business. Their six brothers and sisters have their own business and are very busy.


    Youge''er returns to his mind and says with a smile, "my jewelry shop will reopen tomorrow, and you and your second sister will give me a show tomorrow!"


    jujube dates did not go out for a few days. Originally, they were going to see Qiu, because these days they used to make facial mask and bubble bath. They never went: "tomorrow, I will go to see your grandmother with Liu Er first, then go to see the grandmother in the government house."


    Speaking to liu''er about this, jujube said: "since we are going to win the show, naturally, the more people, the better. Liu''er, tomorrow we will call shangqianqian. "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "let''s go to see grandma first, and then join Qianqian in the North Street to the shop." There are many female family members in the Han family. To tell this news to grandma is to tell all the people in the Han family. Her second aunt is a wise man, and she will certainly come to the party. This is also equivalent to bringing business to you Ge''er.


    Lu Xiu is well-informed. He has known this for a long time. However, she pretended to know: "it''s a coincidence that jewelry will be added in the new year''s palace. I will buy it from you elder brother then. You tell him you have to give us a special price. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "how can I earn my aunt''s money? I will let you give me the cost price." In other words, how to operate it depends on brother you.


    Qiu asked, "jujube, liu''er, this shop must take a lot of energy. Will he delay his homework?" If you delay your study, it''s not good.


    Liu Er smiled and shook her head. "No, grandma. The shop will be handed over to the shopkeeper. You can''t go to see it until you are free. "


    Jujube mouth faster, said: "my mother said that after the Lantern Festival, let you go to the Ministry of punishment on duty. If he doesn''t dare to be on duty, let his uncle treat him severely. " Han Jianming, but Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Qiu''s astonishment: "are you still young? Why do you want him on the job? "


    Jujube said with a smile: "no, I''ve been in the military camp for two years. Moreover, this is what he demands. "


    Thinking that brother Chang was still at home, Qiu was in a bad mood.


    Liu er''s eyes were still very good. She immediately stood up with a smile and said, "grandma, I''ll go to see ayou''s shop with my elder sister. We''ll see you in two days."


    Qiushi also did not stop, said: "be careful on your way." It''s also a girl who doesn''t have the right age in the mansion. Otherwise, she will definitely go with them.


    After going out, jujube asked in a puzzled way, "why is it that my grandmother is not happy to hear that you Ge''er is on duty in the criminal department?" You elder brother''s son''s going to work in the criminal department is not in the way of Han family, and I don''t know why grandma is not happy.


    "Elder sister, grandma is not unhappy about it." Liu Er basically knows about the Han family.


    Jujube date more do not understand: "how to return a responsibility? My uncle is so filial, everything depends on my grandmother. What else does she have to do? "


    Liu''er explained: "the Fengs and DUS are all noble, and almost all of them are down to the emperor. Only the Han family, up to now, they haven''t made a compromise to ask for a son of the world. "


    After a pause, Liu er said again, "my second cousin has not even got a serious job. My grandmother was very unhappy with my uncle about it. "


    "I remember that this second cousin seems to be unable to read, and he is afraid of hardships while practising martial arts." These are still childhood things. Later, when Chang Ge''er went to Jiangnan, she didn''t pay any more attention.


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "not only do you like to be elegant if you are not good at martial arts, but you are also good at women. The servant girls around me, no matter how attractive they are, can''t let go. It''s also the Han family''s strict rules, which didn''t make the eldest son of the commoners come. "


    Jujube wondered: "uncle didn''t give him a job to do?" If you have something to do, you won''t stay in the back house all day.


    Liu er said, "when I was in the south of the Yangtze River, I worked as a scribe for him. But he thought the position was too low. He fished for three days and basked in the net for two days. Later, I made a mistake and didn''t go. " I have no ability, at least I have to be conscientious. I can''t even do this. What''s worse.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect to be a hungry ghost in color!" Jujube dates do not see this kind of incompetent or lecherous man: "two table sister-in-law with him, it is really a waste." Zhong MINXIU left a good impression on jujube.


    "No way!" Who made his second cousin cast well. Just, uncle will have a headache.


    Jujube waved and said, "if you don''t talk about him, you won''t have to affect your mood."


    At this time, Qiu is talking to Lu Xiu: "you say, I''m going to ask Yuxi to arrange a job for brother Chang."


    When Lu Xiu heard this, he said: "Mom, you''d better discuss it with the master!"


    "I know what he''s going to say without consulting? I know changge''er had made a mistake on the job before, but the child already knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t give up. You elder brother''s son is so small and wants to work in the Yamen. What does it look like for a big man like Chang elder brother''s son to stay in the mansion all day? " Finish saying, Qiu Shi says again: "when waiting for new year, I mention with jade Xi." Make complaints about


    Lu Xiu, who is a brother of the emperor. Is it Chang brother''s comparison? Lu Xiu said, "Mom, don''t mention this to the empress. If you mention it, the queen will not agree. "


    Qiu looked at Lu Xiu and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Before I wanted my family to settle down in the barracks, the empress didn''t agree. She said it would take assessment." Han jia''an didn''t pass the examination, so he stayed in Qianwei camp. But now he has been transferred to Changzhou to stay with Han Jianye.


    Lu Xiu said with a wry smile: "Niang, brother Chang''s errand in the south of the Yangtze River was mishandled. Even if you ask her out of the Queen''s nature, she will not agree. "


    "Who is not wrong? Can''t you never give your child another chance because of one mistake? " Lu Xiu''s words did not change Qiu''s mind.


    Lu Xiu saw this and didn''t continue to advise.


    In private, Qiu asked mother Li, "brother Chang is so unpopular?"


    Li''s mother said more politely: "the second master has no intention of official career. Because he knows that, he didn''t find a job for him. "


    Changge''er only knows the virtue of romantic love. He will lose his job in the end. Moreover, it is likely to lead to impeachment. Han Jianming is not stupid to find something for himself!


    "But it''s not the same with him! Jianming is not willing to make a plea for changge''er. I''m upset. Do you think Jianming has the idea of abolishing the long and establishing the young? " If so, what can Changge do in the future.


    Mother Li''s heart leaped and hurriedly advised, "old lady, the old master should want to temper the second master''s temperament." After a pause, mother Li said, "old lady, the eighth master is still young! How could he have such a mind? " Mother Li intentionally let out Hua Ge''er.


    "I''m afraid he wants to pass the title to Warsaw." Although all of them are her grandchildren, Hua Ge''er and she have never been together, and Chang Ge''er is her growing up. This feeling, of course, can not be compared. Moreover, he has his own skills and is valued by the crown prince. Even if he does not inherit the title, he will have a good future. But if Chang elder brother-in-law can''t inherit the title, he may have to live on his daughter-in-law in the future.


    "Old lady, you think that in those days, because the old man didn''t do anything, even a lady with five tastes would dare to laugh at you. In order to revitalize the lintel, the elder master has suffered a lot these years. If the title is handed over to the second Lord, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for the government to have the present scenery. " These words, only mother Li dare to say: "old lady, children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren, don''t think so much. He has his own discretion in these matters. "


    Qiu sighed and said, "what you said is that Jianming is hard to do. I''m a motherfucker. I can''t make any more trouble for him. "


    After the two sisters joined Cui Qianqian, they went to your brother''s shop.


    Looking up at the plaque, jujube said with a smile, "sister jewelry shop. Well, it''s interesting, and I don''t know who took it? "


    Liu''er then said with a smile: "this is my name. I think it''s very kind to see the name. "


    "It''s kind." The location is not so good. North Street is not as prosperous as East Street. She and Liu Er used to go shopping in the East Street. They never came to the North Street. But jujube also know that you elder brother''s capital is not much, can only start from a young age.


    Jujube and liuer symbolically bought several kinds of jade ornaments, but Cui Qianqian bought more than 600 liang of gold ornaments.


    The three men came out of their sister jewelry shop and went on shopping until early afternoon at Shenshi.

 Chapter 1430

    Yurong sat on the chair tired. Since Jiang Wenrui''s death, she has never been as angry as she is today.


    Safflower brought a cup of tea to Yurong and said, "don''t be angry, madam. Just make it clear to the Duke and his wife."


    Yurong rubbed his temples, shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. If Yan xinrou''s affairs are not settled, the marriage will not be guaranteed. "


    Red flower said: "should not be, our young master is unjust."


    Yurong drinks the tea, puts down the cup and says, "it''s not the mouth, but the action." The two families decided to marry each other. She specially told the Ling family about it for fear of accidents. Unexpectedly, something happened. Thinking of grandma Ling''s saying that Yizheng has feelings for Yan xinrou, she just took one out of her mind.


    "What are you going to do, madam?" said the red flower


    Yurong she only knows that this family can''t leave. She has no idea how to do it.


    After stabilizing his mind, Yurong said, "please ask Mr. Gao to come here. We have to discuss this with him." When she came back from Ling''s family, she went directly to the British government. At this time, Mr. Gao didn''t know about it.


    Mr. Gao came quickly and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, madam?" Honghua only said that Zheng Ge''er had an accident at Ling''s house, but didn''t make it clear.


    "Yan xinrou was found in a room with his elder brother ZHENG''ER in disheveled clothes," said Yurong, with a black face


    Mr. Gao''s face suddenly looked ugly: "why does the elder brother of politics go to Ling''s backyard?"


    Speaking of this, Yurong was annoyed: "it''s not in the backyard, it''s in the small yard next to Lingjia garden. Zheng Ge''er and Ling Kaile are drinking in the garden. When he wakes up, he finds Yan xinrou lying beside him in an untidy clothes. " Lingjia garden is between the front yard and the back yard.


    Ling Kaile is the eldest son of Ling''s second house. He has a good relationship with his brother-in-law.


    Mr. Gao said, "madam, it''s very suspicious. First of all, why does Ling Kaile invite elder brother Zheng to drink in the garden in such a cold day? Secondly, elder brother Zheng doesn''t drink a small amount of alcohol. It''s impossible to get drunk after a few drinks. "


    "The politicians are calculated." Yurong used to listen to this trick a lot. But I didn''t expect that one day my son would suffer such a calculation.


    "Madam, where''s the administrator?" If this matter is not settled, it will hinder the reputation of the political elder brother.


    Yurong said: "the political elder brother is in his yard. He can''t go anywhere until it''s settled. "


    After a pause, Yurong said, "grandma Ling asked zhengge''er to marry Yan xinrou, and I refused."


    After a moment''s meditation, Mr. Gao said: "the political elder brother has been engaged, and it is absolutely impossible to marry. However, since it has broken the Yan Family''s girl''s festival, it can only be accepted into the door. " It would be better if the Yan family didn''t want to. Anyway, they show that they are responsible. If the other side doesn''t accept it, it''s none of their business.


    Yurong refused without thinking: "no way!"


    Mr. Gao said with a wry smile, "madam, if we don''t take responsibility, then Lord Ling will surely think that his brother-in-law is not responsible and doesn''t take responsibility, which is not good for his future."


    Yurong said: "Gao Lao, Cui Qianqian''s family is first-class in appearance and character. Even if he withdraws, he can find a good family. And once the political elder brother withdraws, he can only marry the sick young man who has a lot of heart and is shameless. " She was determined not to allow this to happen.


    Mr. Gao hesitated and said, "let''s explain to Mrs. Feng. They should be considerate."


    "As long as we open this door, Madame Feng will withdraw immediately." She said at that time that the political elder brother was wronged, but Feng''s wife changed her face.


    With a sigh, Yurong said, "other girls don''t worry about marriage. How can they let their children suffer such grievances?" Most importantly, Feng''s family and Cui''s family are not stubborn people who want to face their children''s death. Otherwise, Feng won''t let his daughter and his wife go home.


    This is a real dilemma.


    After a long time, Mr. Gao said, "let''s see what''s Ling''s attitude first?"


    Ling Tongpu''s idea is the same as Mr. Gao''s, and let his elder brother take Yan xinrou as his concubine. Grandma Ling didn''t like it. She said the girls of Yan family never became concubines. You can''t be a good wife, you have to be a fair wife.


    Yurong explodes immediately. Even Yan xinrou is not allowed to be his concubine, let alone his wife. As long as they let go of their marriage with Cui family, they will definitely get yellow. But she was afraid of delaying her brother''s future. She was in a dilemma for a while. Things froze.


    Cui Qianqian is so tangled that he can''t eat and sleep. Only two days later, people are haggard.


    "Lotus mist advised:" before marriage can make such a thing, after marriage will not stop. Qian Qian, listen to me, and leave this family. Otherwise, you will regret it later. "


    Chang also agreed to withdraw: "Qianqian, we will try next March, and then we will choose one of the Jinshi in the exam." Enko''s children''s test will be held in September this year, the country test in November, and the test will be held in March next year. Jiang Yizheng has passed the children''s test and the countryside''s test, and now he is a whole family.


    Cui Qianqian was confused and said, "Auntie, you allow me to think about it." She actually wanted to see how the Jiang family dealt with it, and then make a decision.


    "It hasn''t worked out in the past three days, so they are ready to compromise," Chang said If the Jiang family firmly refuses, she has nothing to say. But Han Yurong''s attitude made her very dissatisfied.


    Cui Qianqian still can''t make up his mind. It''s also because she likes Jiang Yizheng. Otherwise, she must have agreed to withdraw. It''s not easy to meet someone she likes. She doesn''t want to miss it.


    Mung bean looked at her sad face and said, "girl, if you can pass the post to the palace, tell the second princess about it and see how they say it!"


    Cui Qianqian hesitated.


    "Miss," said mung bean, "I remember you once read a sentence, which is called" the one who is in charge, the one who is watching can see clearly. " She felt that Chang Shi and LianWu were not rational enough to deal with this matter because of Ding Sanyang.


    "He who stands by sees clearly." After reading this sentence, Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile, "you are right. I can''t see it calmly now."


    Jiang Yizheng and Yan xinrou are all covered for the time being, so not many people know about them. Liu''er was busy with the new year''s day, and she didn''t pay attention to other things.


    After receiving Cui Qianqian''s post, she didn''t think much about it either. She told the female official to ask Qian Qian to enter the palace in the morning.


    "Jujube also said with a smile:" I said earlier please Qianqian into the palace, but you talk more Liu Er says Cui Qianqian wants to be married. It''s not good to call Cui Qianqian into the palace. Now Cui Qianqian hands over the sign. It can be seen that people are more idle.


    Liu er said with a smile, "wait for Qian Qian to come, and ask her if she''s busy these days?"? If you are not busy, let her come into the palace to chat with you. "


    When I saw Cui Qianqian the next day, both jujube and liuer were shocked. Zao jujube is making mask. It''s not easy to talk. Therefore, liu''er was asked, "Why are you so haggard? What happened?"


    The last time I saw Cui Qianqian, he was still red. It was only two days ago, just like the eggplant beaten by frost. He had no spirit at all.


    Qian Qian said with a wry smile, "my family has changed."


    Liu Er asked hurriedly, "what''s the matter?" When Jiang Yizheng got involved in the whole people''s affairs, Cui Qianqian was overjoyed. If this marriage fails, how sad it would be!


    Cui Qianqian roughly said: "my aunt said that if the flies don''t bite the seamless eggs, it must be Jiang''s improper political standing that makes such a thing happen."


    Jujube and liuer look at each other. They don''t know if Jiang Yizheng is unlucky or Cui Qianqian.


    Liu Er first asked, "what''s the Yan family saying?"


    "The Yan family means that if Yan xinrou can''t be a straight wife, at least she must be a flat wife." Ping''s wife has a good reputation and is actually a concubine. However, the Yan family are all scholars. What they want is this reputation.


    "What is my aunt''s attitude? Yes? " Looking at her aunt is not such a muddleheaded person.


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "No. So it''s freezing. " But things have to be solved, and it won''t take long.


    Liu''er also found it difficult to deal with, and made a bad reputation for Jiang Yizheng. If we don''t want to damage Jiang Yizheng''s reputation, we have to agree to the Yan Family''s terms. This is a real dilemma.


    After a while, Liu Er asked, "Qian Qian, what do you think?"


    Cui Qianqian lowered his head and said, "whether Yan xinrou is a concubine or a flat wife, I will give up my marriage." She likes Jiang Yizheng, but she doesn''t want to share her husband with others.


    Liu Er didn''t persuade Cui Qianqian. Instead, she had to withdraw. However, it''s a pity for Cui Qianqian.


    Jujube is acute. Liu''er sighs with Cui Qianqian. He is speechless: "I say you are enough. How big is it? As for that!"


    Liu''er knows that jujube skews the most: "elder sister, what''s your best way?"


    Cui Qianqian also looked at Jujube with a hopeful face.


    Jujube jokingly said: "it mainly depends on Jiang Yizheng''s attitude. If he doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yan xinrou, it will be easy to solve. "


    Hearing this, liu''er asked deliberately, "elder sister, how do you know that Jiang Yizheng and Yan xinrou have no personal relationship?"


    Jujube looked at liu''er contemptuously: "if you have private love, you still need to be drunk, and then you will be caught and raped in bed by Ling''s family. The Ming pendulum was calculated by Yan xinrou. "


    Finish saying, jujube tut two times: "after all, it''s still too tender to see through such a clumsy trap. If it was me, I would have beaten them all. "


    Liu Er is full of black thread. Why does her elder sister always praise herself! I don''t know when the problem will be corrected.


    However, Liu Er also has to admit that Zao Zao said it is reasonable: "Qian Qian, if he thinks about you a little, he will not agree to take Yan xinrou as a concubine, let alone marry her. On the contrary, don''t hesitate to leave. "


    The words of jujube are hesitant, let Cui Qianqian wake up. right! The attitude of Yan Family and Jiang family''s second wife is second, and Jiang''s political attitude is the key.


    Cui Qianqian looked at jujube gratefully and said, "thank you, princess." This is the right trip.


    "If you really want to thank me, you will often come to the palace to talk with me when this is over." With that, jujube pointed to the green paste on his face and said, "I can''t go out to do this every day, suffocating me." If this family is kept, then Cui Qian Qian can make a mask with her.


    Liu Er also knew that Cui Qianqian didn''t have the heart to chat with them now, so she said attentively: "Qian Qian, go back! When it''s settled, come back to the palace. "


    After they left, jujube said, "how could she have met such a bad thing?" The two families have reached a tacit agreement to wait for Jiang to govern

 Chapter 1431

    Snowflakes, like dandelions flying in the air, finally fall to the ground.


    The elder brother-in-law came to a pavilion in the garden of the British government with his mother-in-law.


    At the corner, the mother-in-law stood and didn''t go any further. She said to brother Zheng, "master Jiang, the girl is waiting for you in front." When Yurong heard that Cui Qianqian wanted to see his brother Zheng, she immediately agreed. It''s not good for anyone if it''s stiff. It''s not safe if it''s not solved. Moreover, the political elder brother is going to take part in the meeting in March. He can''t wait.


    From afar, the political elder brother saw Cui Qianqian standing in the pavilion. She was wearing a plain lined jacket with white silk, a fur of grey mouse and a moon skirt. She was dressed in a bun with a pearl hairpin on her head. A plain face, red and swollen eyes, haggard.


    The government elder brother son is also heartache is guilty, walks to the pavilion entrance to stop to say: "Qian Qian, I, I am sorry."


    When Cui Qianqian heard this, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley immediately, and his voice grew up: "excuse me? I''m sorry what? "


    Being locked in the yard by Yurong these days, the political elder brother thought a lot: "because my fault makes you sad and sad, I''m really sorry."


    Originally, she apologized for this. She thought that the political elder brother had decided to take Yan xinrou as his concubine, so she said she was sorry. Cui Qianqian asked, "what are you going to do about it? I heard that the Yan family said that they wanted you to marry Yan xinrou. "


    The elder brother Zheng shook his head and said, "I''ve told Ling aunt that I won''t marry Yan family girl."


    Cui Qianqian asked with a wry smile, "but I heard your mother wanted you to accept Yan xinrou as a concubine." If Mrs. Jiang Er didn''t have this idea, she would have refused the Yan Family for a long time, and would not have delayed the matter until now.


    The elder brother Zheng didn''t lie: "my mother is also afraid that the people of Yan family will damage my reputation and hinder my official career in the future! So... "


    Before coming here, Yurong asked zhengge''er to explain to Cui Qianqian that Yan xinrouna''s entrance was also a decoration. Yurong''s idea is very simple. As long as Cui Qianqian doesn''t want to leave, the marriage will not leave.


    Cui Qianqian is not surprised by this, but he looks at the political elder brother and asks, "what about you? What do you think? "


    Brother Zheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t agree. Qian Qian, I''ve told my mother and Ling''s mother that I won''t accept Miss Yan as my concubine. "


    Cui Qianqian did not relax because of this, but continued to ask, "what if your mother forces you to do?"


    Jiang Yizheng said: "my mother wants me to accept the girls of the Yan family, but she is afraid that my reputation will be damaged and affect my career in the future."


    This is a fact, so Cui Qianqian doesn''t think that Yurong''s idea is wrong. After all, the position is not the same. If it is her son''s interests, she will certainly take the first place.


    Cui Qianqian asked, "aren''t you afraid that this will affect your career?"


    "Afraid. But I''ve made mistakes, and I''m responsible for any consequences. " After a pause, the government elder brother looked at Cui Qianqian and said, "it''s about to aggrieve you."


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian felt that she had stepped into Yangchun March from the cold winter months.


    After a long breath, Cui Qianqian said, "you are not afraid that you have no future. I will not marry you." When he said this, Cui Qianqian''s mouth turned up.


    "I know you won''t," said the elder brother If Cui Qianqian valued power and wealth, he would not choose him.


    Being so sure by the sweetheart, Cui Qianqian is as sweet as drinking honey. But soon she calmed down again: "what about the girls of the Yan family? If you don''t agree, the Yan family won''t give up. "


    "I will not compromise," said the elder statesman. If they want to make trouble, it''s all right. I''m not the last to lose face. " Even if the Yan family made a big noise, it only affected his career, not that he could not be an official. Just because of this, he may stop three grades later. Reputation is flawed. You should not think about going out of the cabinet and entering the public.


    Cui Qianqian threw out what LianWu had said before: "what if Yan xinrou forced her to die?"


    Brother Zheng was stunned. He didn''t think about it. In the end, young people think too simply.


    Cui Qianqian asked, "if Yan xinrou died, would you feel guilty for this for a lifetime?"


    After a long silence, brother Zheng finally said, "I will feel guilty, but it''s not my fault. Blame her for doing that. "


    At this meeting, Cui Qianqian was really relieved: "you are right. It''s not your fault. However, if such a thing can be avoided, let it not happen! " Yan xinrou doesn''t care if she is dead or alive, but she has to think about herself. She doesn''t want to influence her feelings with her political elder brother because of a Yan xinrou.


    "You have a way?" asked the elder statesman


    "As long as the conditions proposed by the Yan family are within your tolerance, you can agree." It''s better to get real benefits than to let Yan xinrou serve as a concubine for the political elder brother.


    "Is it useful?" asked the political elder brother hesitantly


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "have you heard about Liu Yi?" Seeing Zheng Ge''er''s face dazed, Cui Qianqian said: "Liu Yi has the beautiful name of Qin Xian in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that she looks like an immortal. She was fascinated by the emperor''s mind with her superb piano skills. "


    Brother Zheng has heard that Liu family, who has the reputation of Qin Xian, almost seduced the emperor. Unfortunately, he failed. As for the name of the other party, he didn''t know.


    Cui Qianqian continued: "Liu''s attempt to seduce the emperor was unsuccessful. He went home and hanged. When the eldest princess knew about it, she broke into Liu''s mansion and threw a dagger to Liu''s, letting her finish it on the spot. Liu was not dead, but it shocked the whole Jiangnan. Some officials in the court impeached the eldest princess and acted violently. However, the queen angrily reprimanded her. No one dared to mention this again. "


    The elder brother Zheng probably understood Cui Qianqian''s deep meaning in saying this, and asked, "you mean that even if Yan xinrou found a short-sighted opinion, it would not affect my career."


    Cui Qianqian nodded and said, "yes, Yan xinrou will not affect your career even if she really commits suicide. So you don''t have to be afraid of the Yan family. " The matter that the eldest princess forced Liu Yi to commit suicide did not dare to be mentioned in public, but it will be criticized in private. But jujube dates have the support of the emperor and empress, without fear of these criticisms. However, as a politician, fame is still very important.


    "I see." This is the right trip.


    They talked for a long time, but mung bean came to say that Chang Shi had something to do with her, so they separated.


    Seeing Cui Qianqian''s smile on his face, Chang Shi asked, "Jiang Yizheng doesn''t agree to accept Yan xinrou as his concubine?" If you agree, Cui Qianqian will not laugh.


    Cui Qianqian nodded: "well, he told Ling''s grandmother that he would not accept Yan xinrou as a concubine." However, the attitude of the politicians was ignored.


    LianWu said, "some of the men don''t want to hug each other. This is the only way to cheat you. " Although Cui Qianqian is intelligent, he is not deeply involved in the world.


    Chang took a look at the mist and didn''t say anything. Ding Sanyang''s hurt to his daughter is too great. Although he left now, he left a deep shadow.


    Cui Qianqian was not angry, but said, "I believe him. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but I believe he is sincere to me now. As for the future, we will talk about it later. If he does change in the future, he will be at ease in raising children. "


    Seeing that LianWu has to say again, Cui Qianqian said, "sister LianWu, I know you are good for me. But now I''m quitting, and I''m looking for something that''s not bad at all. But who can guarantee that he''ll always be good to me and never change? " If Jiang Yizheng wanted to take Yan xinrou as his concubine, she would not regret retiring. Now Jiang Yizheng says she doesn''t want to take a concubine. She withdraws because of trouble. Then don''t marry and stay at home as an old girl for life.


    Chang sighed in his heart and asked Cui Qianqian, "how can we solve the problems of the Yan family?"


    "Give them some compensation. If we don''t want to, we can make trouble if we want to. We are really afraid that they won''t make it. " If you have any scruples, the other party will make progress. No scruples, the other side will naturally shrink.


    Chang nodded his head and said with a smile, "that''s the reason. What a scholar and a lady can do such a thing! " It''s just a broken settlement in the guise of a book. It''s easy to deal with. Only, Han Yurong''s practice made her disagree, so she wanted to withdraw.


    After a few words, Cui Qianqian said, "aunt, my mother should be here these days. I want to go back to Cui''s house and see if the yard has been cleaned. " Tong''s daughter-in-law, Tang''s daughter-in-law, left for Beijing after finishing the moon. When Tong arrives in Beijing, she must go back to Cui''s house to live.


    Chang naturally won''t stop.


    Out of the house, mung bean said: "girl, aunt..."


    Cui Qianqian stares at mung bean: "how about sister LianWu? You can''t peck her." Although she felt that LianWu was too worried, she could understand her experience. However, she could not flinch for fear that her husband would take a concubine in the future. As the eldest princess said, if you don''t dare to do anything, you don''t know what the future will be like. If you don''t do it well, you won''t regret it or regret it.


    Mungbean dare not say, but I''m glad that my wife doesn''t need to live at home. Otherwise, this marriage will be sung down by my aunt and grandma every day, and my girl will always be affected.


    When Yu Rong saw Zheng Ge''er, she asked nervously, "what did Miss Cui say? Did she agree? "


    Brother Zheng shook his head and said, "Niang, I told her that I would not accept Miss Yan as a concubine."


    Yurong is worried: "how did your mother tell you before you left, child?" If you can''t say anything, you can''t even regret it, unless you want to have a feud with Cui''s family.


    "Niang, I said before that I won''t take girls of Yan family as concubines. Niang, if I do this, where should I put my hand? " No one has such a rule.


    Without waiting for Yurong to open his mouth, the government elder brother said again: "Niang, I don''t want to withdraw. Qian Qian is a good girl. I don''t want to lose her. " Because I like it, I don''t want to lose it.


    Yu Rong was shocked and turned to red eyes and said, "but what about the Yan family? If you don''t agree to their terms, they won''t give up. Political son, isn''t your future more important than your children''s love? " She would rather retire than break her son''s career.


    "Niang, in fact, we think it''s complicated. It''s not hard to solve. " Under the gaze of Yurong and Gao, the political elder brother said: "Niang, empress Niang is not a stubborn person. On the contrary, she is a very open person. It''s not my fault, even if she knows it, it won''t affect my future. "


    Yurong responded quickly and said, "what did Qianqian say?"


    Elder brother Zheng nodded, and said something about Liu Yi.


    "Is this true?" Mr. Gao asked after listening It''s true to hear from my friend,

 Chapter 1432

    Jujube back in the chair, two feet can not help but up. Liu Er resisted again and again, but in the end she didn''t.


    "Elder sister, can you sit well? It''s not elegant. If you don''t want to sit, you can do it in bed. " It''s just two sisters, but it''s too ugly.


    "You''re more particular." The mouth complained, but jujube still put his feet down and sat upright.


    And new outside said: "big princess, two princesses, Qian Qian girl came." It''s Qian Qian who took the initiative to hand over the brand to the palace. The matter has been solved. It''s time to talk to the sisters.


    Looking at Cui Qianqian''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, the two sisters knew that the matter had been solved satisfactorily.


    Liu''er said, "so soon?" It''s only the past day. It''s too fast.


    Cui Qianqian talks about the process.


    After listening, jujube said, "because my aunt is tough, the Yan Family and grandma Ling will give way? Even Ling Tongpu has appeared. If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll take my head off and play it for you. " How could it be that the leader made so much trouble and ended up sending away three thousand liang of silver.


    Liu Er doesn''t think so.


    Cui Qianqian was stunned. "Big princess, what do you think there is in this


    Liu Er also looked at the dates.


    "If I had not guessed wrong, it would have been uncle Feng." With that, jujube laughed: "Uncle Feng used to take many concubines, and then tired of giving them a rich dowry to marry them." So, she thought it should be the hand of Feng Dajun.


    Liu''er thought about it seriously, and he thought it was reasonable: "if Uncle Feng didn''t show up before, he would like to see what kind of attitude the Jiang family has, right?" To be exact, it is the attitude of Jiang Yizheng. Now Jiang Yizheng has said that he won''t take Yan xinrou as his concubine, so he doesn''t need to wait and see.


    Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile, "I thought my idea would work!" Unexpectedly, it was all the credit of Uncle Feng.


    With that, Cui Qianqian said to jujube gratefully, "thank you for telling me, princess. Otherwise, I would never know." If Chang and Feng don''t tell her, she will never know about it.


    Jujube waved and said, "it''s a small matter. But you have to let my aunt and my cousin know about it. We can''t do anything to keep the parties in the dark. " It''s the stupidest thing to do without telling each other.


    Cui Qianqian hesitates a little: "will it be bad? Mrs. Jiang Jiaer knows how much she will think. "


    "Even if she thinks about it more, it''s her business. What you do, you have to let them know and let them accept your love. " In this way, jujube dates are learned from Yuxi. Yuxi is tired and bitter. He will tell Yunqing.


    With that, jujube added: "by the way, if Jiang Yizheng encounters anything after you get married, unless it''s a matter of life and death, he didn''t ask you to go back to your mother''s house to help, you don''t care."


    Cui Qianqian was shocked. She didn''t really think about what happened after she got married.


    Liu Er thought about it and said: "Qianqian, these words are from the heart of my elder sister. Please think about them more!" Jujube in the army for so many years, they should know more about men''s ideas than they do. So Liu Er also keeps this suggestion in mind.


    In the evening meal, jujube told Yuxi about the eight trigrams. After saying that, jujube shook her head and said, "I don''t know what my aunt thought. You have a mother to support her. What Yan family are you afraid of?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when you become a mother, you will know your aunt''s scruples." It''s easy to think that Jiang Yizheng''s actions are not right, so Yurong dare not let her know.


    Liu Er has a question in her heart: "Niang, I heard that cousin Zheng has a good relationship with Yan xinrou, and even received other girls'' money before the engagement. Niang, do you think cousin Zheng really doesn''t want to take Yan xinrou as a concubine or lose Cui''s family? " She suspected that Jiang Yizheng didn''t want to lose the Cui family, rather than really don''t want to take Yan xinrou as his concubine. Just this, she can''t say to Cui Qianqian.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter how Jiang Yizheng is. You just need to know that Ashi is sincere to you."


    Seeing that Liu ER was still asking, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if you ask me. However, there is no need to delve into these matters. No matter how good the relationship is, don''t worry about emotional matters. " Sincerely or for the benefit of choice, anyway, the results are happy.


    Jujube also thought Liu Er thought too much: "what do you do with so much heart? Even if Jiang Yizheng is hypocritical and Qianqian is so smart, he can also lead a better life. "


    Liu Er didn''t speak.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "liu''er, have you ever thought about doing something?" She thought Liu Er would think so much. She was completely free.


    Liu''er asked inexplicably, "do something? What do you do? "


    Jujube broke his finger and said, "ah Hao won''t talk about it. Ah Rui wants to be a general. Xuange''er is determined to become a university student. Even the ungrateful youge''er will go to the penalty department after the new year. Liu''er, our six brothers and sisters don''t do anything! "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "why didn''t you do it? Your sister was busy a while ago, so she was a little free these two days. "


    "I''ll leave the palace to mom Qu and they''ll take care of it." Jujube is that it''s not a serious business to manage the palace affairs.


    Liu''er laughed and said, "elder sister, do you want me to be like you? Even if I have this heart, I don''t have this ability! " What''s more, she didn''t think about it.


    See jujube also want to say, Liu Er shook his head and said: "elder sister, I have no ambition, I want to have a good life." After getting married, we should teach each other.


    "Isn''t it a waste of what you have learned?" Jujube is a pity for Liu er''s zither skill: "you see, your zither is so good. Don''t you want someone to know, don''t you want someone to inherit your mantle?"


    After a while, Liu er said, "if our children want to learn, they can be taught!"


    Jujube can''t persuade liu''er. At last, she can only ask Yuxi for help: "Niang, please advise her! Can''t you stay in the house all your life? "


    Yuxi did not advise: "each has his own will, you do not use their own ideas imposed on Liu er."


    The jujube sighed.


    However, Yuxi then said, "liu''er, I''m going to set up a women''s College in Beijing. If you are interested, you can help Zhang Luo." In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, there were so many things that she was so busy that the plan had been put on hold. If Liu Er is interested in helping, that''s fine.


    Jujube said happily: "Niang, it''s very good. In this way, there is a place for the woman to miss books. "


    Liu Er hesitated and asked, "Niang, do you want to run a women''s college? What can I teach without the imperial examination? "


    "Not only for the imperial examination." Yuxi had an idea in his mind that this female official could be selected from the Academy in the future. After all, female officials want to read books, but few of them have read books seriously in the palace. However, it''s too early for the college to talk about this before it starts.


    Jujube jujube inserted a sentence: "in addition to teaching them to study, they can also teach their housekeeper to cook, and they can also teach Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, fragrance and tea making.". In this way, we can choose what we like to learn. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I want to eat one mouthful at a time. It''s easy to choke if I eat too fast." The beginning is not smooth. It''s difficult for the college to do it later. So, she''s going to come step by step.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "Mom, I can''t do it." The main thing is to be afraid. What if you don''t do it well.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m sure I can''t give it to you. I''ll just wait for you to help me when I''m ready." Liu Er doesn''t know anything about giving her the job of running the college. Her heart is not so big.


    Liu Er is embarrassed to see her misunderstanding.


    Jujube pushed liu''er and said with a smile, "I think mother''s idea is good! In the future, if you can''t be the dean of the Academy, you can also be a vice dean! Well, if you are interested, you can teach the little girl how to play the piano and draw. "


    The wedding dress is almost embroidered, and other things are almost ready. It seems that there is nothing worth her trouble for the time being. However, Liu ER was used to being cautious. Although she was a little moved, she didn''t make a decision immediately: "Mom, elder sister, let me think about it."


    After dinner, youge''er said happily, "father, mother, do you know how much money I have earned these days?"


    "How much money did you earn?" Yuxi asked with great face? Have you ever had a thousand liang? "


    Youge''er said happily, "Niang, I have earned more than 1900 Liang silver in these ten days." In the new year, he will surely be able to earn back the cost, but in the future it will all be profitable.


    Han family and Feng family all took care of brother you''s business and went to his jewelry shop to buy things. Otherwise, how can I earn so much in just ten days. But Yuxi didn''t tear it down, just smiled and said, "just make money." Save the child from frowning all day long.


    In fact, brother you still has an idea in mind, but Yunqing didn''t mention it in him.


    Yunqing tells Yuxi one thing: "after the new year, I''m going to let ruige''er go to Changzhou."


    Although there is now a truce between the two sides, there are often frictions. Most of all, Changzhou is the front line. Once there is a war, it becomes the most dangerous place.


    Jade Xi is silent next say: "you decide good." Inwardly, she didn''t want her son to go to the front. There are always casualties in war. But brother Ruier''s dream is to be a general who leads soldiers and fights, and he has been shouting to go to Changzhou. No matter how worried she was, she could not block her son''s way.


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi and gently pats her on the back. "You don''t have to worry, uncle and Liu Yongnan will take good care of brother Rui."


    Yuxi nodded his head, and then asked, "why didn''t you think of dispatching the Feng army to guard Changzhou?"


    Yunqing said with a smile: "this is not in a hurry. It''s not too late to let Feng''s army go after the war. These years, Feng''s army has been away from home, and his daughter has alienated him. Let him stay at home for a while while while the truce is in. "


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" so also good


    The government elder brother knew that the Yan Family''s affairs could be solved so quickly. It was the British public who came forward. It surprised him, but it seemed reasonable to think about it.


    "Mother, we owe the British government a debt. Mother, do you want to prepare a heavy gift? " By friends and their own appreciation of the girl''s calculation, let the political elder brother grow up quickly.


    Yurong shook her head and said, "since the British didn''t say it, we should not mention it deliberately, but you should keep it in mind." This is the advantage of the marriage of Cui family.


    It makes sense to think about it.


    "Yu Rong said with a smile," there are more than two months to go before you take part in the meeting. You have to work hard in this period of time. " Nothing is important to try.


    "Mom, the teacher is busy with next year''s meeting

 Chapter 1433

    When brother Zheng arrived at the living room in the front yard, he saw a middle-aged man in an old cotton padded jacket who looked naive.


    The housekeeper introduced the identity of the political elder brother: "this is my young master, what can you tell him?"


    "How do you know my uncle?" said the political elder brother? Where is my uncle? "


    Though the man was afraid, he said, "give me five hundred taels of silver, and I will tell you."


    See political elder brother son calm face, the man tangled under said: "do not give five hundred Liang, give two hundred Liang also OK."


    Although their mother and son moved out of Han Jiancheng''s house because of Lu''s reason that day, Han Jiancheng''s kindness to him was always in his mind.


    The government elder brother nodded his head and said, "come in!"


    This word falls, see a servant girl holding a red tray to come in.


    Pointing to the five ingots of gold in the tray, the elder brother Zheng said, "one or two gold in the capital can be exchanged for eleven liang of silver. Each ingot of gold is twelve Liang. When you go to the bank, you can exchange five hundred and fifty liang of silver." The politician was not worried that the man was lying to him.


    The man put five ingots of gold in the tray one by one and took a bite in his mouth. He was overjoyed to be sure that they were all genuine gold. Hair, this hair.


    "How about the letter?" asked the government elder brother in a deep voice


    The man returned to God and said, "my name is Adah. I came to the capital from Panshan."


    Then he took out a piece of paper from his sleeve: "this is from a man named ah Liu. He said that as long as I give this letter to you, you will give me five hundred liang of silver." The man vowed that as long as the letter was sent here, the other side would give 500 liang of silver. Wealth moved people''s hearts. He could not earn 500 Liang silver in his whole life. Think if it is true, it will be rich. With the money, he can buy a house and land when he returns home, and then marry his wife. If it''s a fake, it''s just a bit of money. Unexpectedly, he won the bet.


    After reading it, the political elder brother pinched the paper wrinkly: "my uncle said in the letter that he is now in the iron mine of Wangjia Town, Panshan?"? Is it true? " His uncle didn''t follow him to Liaodong. How could he dig iron in the iron mine. The work on this iron mine is heavy and hard, and it''s hard to eat, wear or warm. I don''t know how his uncle is now.


    ADA said, "yes. I''m from Tangshan, and I used to work in iron mines. " A DA is the unique soldier of Yan. Later, he was caught in a losing battle and wanted to escape home. After that, he was sent to iron mine to dig iron.


    Fortunately, the new manager from the mine is his cousin who hasn''t been out of Wufu, so he was put back.


    Brother Zheng knows that many people in gold, silver and iron mines are captured. He didn''t expect that his uncle would be taken prisoner and sent to iron mine to dig iron.


    The general reported the place where he had settled down for the time being and said, "if anything, you can come to me." Although ADA looks naive, he is not really stupid. He must be rich and powerful to live in such a big house. It''s not easy to find him. So, it''s better to take the initiative to report home.


    Instead of letting people leave, the elder brother said, "if you are willing to lead us, I can give you another hundred liang of silver." Because of the exact location, they can find people even if ADA doesn''t lead the way. But it''s not that fast.


    You can earn one hundred Liang silver just by taking a road. However, ADA would not like to: "OK! But I''ll go back to my hometown first! "There''s my mother at home. I don''t know if she''s ok now.


    Elder brother Zheng asked the housekeeper to take ADA down to rest first, and then he turned around and went back to the backyard.


    Yu Rong fidgeted and saw Zheng Ge''er and asked, "ZHENG''ER, is the letter really written by your uncle?"


    "Look at the handwriting, it should be written by my uncle," said Zheng The main reason is that the word is not written with a pen, but with black charcoal, and still written on straw paper. Therefore, he is not 100% sure.


    Yurong''s tears came: "didn''t you go to Liaodong? How could it be on the iron ore? " Iron ore is that for people? I don''t know how much suffering I have suffered and how many crimes I have suffered.


    "Mother, as long as my uncle is alive, it''s better than anything," consoled the elder brother Last year, the emperor moved to Shengjing, but he heard that there were bandits and robbers on the road. Many people were on the road. My uncle is very lucky to survive.


    Yurong wiped his tears: "brother Zheng, I can''t wait for a moment in the cold winter. I have to send someone to pick up your uncle immediately."


    Political elder brother also thinks like this: "Niang, let Yu Dong take two housekeepers to go!" In the time of crisis in winter, she did not abandon them. After settling down, Yurong married Hongyin to him.


    Yurong nods.


    The next day, Yu Dong took two people with him to go to Panshan with ADA.


    Time passed quickly, and the Lantern Festival came out in a flash.


    "You elder brother son says:" Niang, really want me to go to the punishment department to be an official See Yu Xi nod, you elder brother son bitter face says: "Niang, I went to the punishment department is not the smallest, when time they bully me how to do?"


    Jujube chuckle out: "bully you? What kind of bullying are you? Ayu, you don''t want to go to the penalty department and find a better excuse. "


    Brother you hung his head. Although he said he was not afraid, he was really in a panic when he wanted to go to the punishment department.


    Jujube looked at youge''er''s appearance and was not happy: "ah you, are you afraid? Ah you, the people in the punishment department are not tigers. What are you afraid of them doing? "


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and said, "don''t be afraid. You just go to the Department of punishment to learn, read, listen and ask more. Others, don''t interfere. If you really can''t see, you can ask your uncle. " As you elder brother, no one can bully him without long eyes.


    Thinking about what happened before, brother you regretted: "Mom, I have offended my uncle before, will he dislike me not to teach me?" It''s a small thing not to teach. I''m afraid I''ll use it to teach him.


    Jujube ah asked: "ah you, when did you offend uncle, how can I not know?"


    Liu''er also looks at you''er curiously.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you, my uncle is not so small. Moreover, you didn''t do anything when you were in Jiangnan that day. " He didn''t think that youge''er''s behavior on that day had been taken seriously, because Han''s mansion had been too extravagant at that time. At that time, from top to bottom, the governor''s government advocated thrift, which seriously affected the atmosphere.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "ah you, your uncle is a man with a small stomach. If you ask him something, he will teach you well and will not hide. What''s more, he didn''t think carefully about Jiangnan. It''s thanks to you that he can correct it in time. "


    Brother you asked incredulously, "really?" It''s not that Han Jianming is too narrow-minded to live with him, it''s that you elder brother''s heart is weak.


    Qihao said jokingly, "my uncle is an adult. How can I have trouble with one of your children?" Moreover, you elder brothers are all princes. Even if your uncle is an elder, he dare not give you face, let alone give you shoes to wear. Otherwise, my parents can''t pass that level.


    You Ge''er is most convinced of Qihao. Besides, Qihao also participated in the south of the Yangtze River. So when he heard this, he really didn''t worry: "brother, if you say that I am a child, aren''t you also a child?"


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" you are all children originally It''s just that her children are precocious and childless.


    When they had finished talking, they were ready to leave. Qiyou stayed and looked at Qihao and jujube and said, "you go first, I have something to tell my mother."


    There are only two left in the room. Yuxi smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? Say it! "


    "Mother, do you know about the whitening cream?" Jujube dates used this whitening cream for more than a month, a lot of white. You elder brother saw that this thing had this miraculous effect, and his heart was itching for a long time.


    Yuxi, a shrewd man, laughed at the news: "what''s the matter? Want the secret recipe of whitening cream? "


    You elder brother son also did not conceal, nodded and said: "Niang, you see the effect of this whitening cream is so good, it must benefit a lot of people to sell it."


    Yuxi smile, this stinky boy is very good at talking: "I''m afraid it''s the purse that benefits you?"


    "It can not only make money, but also make many women beautiful. Mother, you won''t object to such a good thing! " If this whitening cream is sold, it will earn a lot!


    I also did jewelry business. You elder brother knows that the woman''s money is best earned. Besides jewelry, clothes and rouge are best sold. As long as things are good, no matter how expensive they are, there is no market for them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Fang Zi can also give it to you, but you must be a good officer in the criminal department. If you don''t perform well, let''s not talk about it. "


    "How long?" Hearing this, youge''er smiled and said, "OK, it''s only for one year. Niang, you want to make me a few more prescriptions! " The more recipes like this, the more money they will earn!


    "It''s up to you." Good things should be used together.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I will study hard." Even for his own pocket, he will learn seriously.


    After a pause, youge''er asked, "Mom, what''s Dad doing recently? I can''t see people after dinner. Are there so many things? "


    "I''m busy!" As for what happened, Yuxi didn''t say.


    The next day, you elder brother son went to the penalty department to work. I went to find Qihao when I came back in the evening and told him excitedly for nearly half an hour.


    Looking at youge''er''s excitement, Qihao''s heart moved. It seems that the punishment Department has gone to the right place. Because they have left their clans, Han Jianming and Han Jianye decide to separate their families.


    Han Jianming divided the family property into two parts, and the brothers got half each.


    After Han Jianye read the list, he firmly disagreed: "elder brother, you earned all these things. If I take them, I will become someone."


    Han Jianming always looks down on money, which is why he has not been short of money since he was a child: "what do I earn? We earned the money together, so it''s time to share it equally. " Han Jianye''s spoils and rewards are all in the public domain.


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "elder brother, I know how much money I''ve earned, and I''m not so sure." And the wife and children are all in the house, which is also a big expense.


    Seeing that Han Jianye is unwilling to ask for it, Han Jianming can only let Qiu come forward.


    Qiu looked at Han Jianye and said, "in the past, the eldest son inherited 70% of the family business, but this inheritance was basically inherited by his ancestors. Now this family business is earned by your brothers together, you should share equally. "


    Han Jianye shook his head and said, "Niang, eldest brother, I have a title and salary. Even if I can''t separate my family, I can let ah Xiu and his family live happily."


    Han Jianye didn''t say no to one, he said he would get 30% of it. Many, he will not.

 Chapter 1434

    Lu Xiu is going to move away, so the stewardship must be handed over. Qiu naturally means Zhong MINXIU, but Han Jianming means to give the housework to Xiang.


    Qiu hesitated and said, "Jianming, your daughter-in-law didn''t neglect the family before, but it would be a mess. The housekeeper of MINXIU has never been in trouble. " The reason why steward Xiang''s meeting had an accident was that the following people didn''t agree with her and made something out of it.


    Han Jianming asked Xiang''s housekeeper to have his own idea: "Niang, Hua Ge''er is going to get married in May. It''s not appropriate to let his daughter-in-law handle his marriage with a housewife." Moreover, it''s time to look at each other''s family affairs. You can''t have a mistress. Let your daughter-in-law see you!


    Qiu thinks Han Jianming has a point: "how about letting MINXIU help your daughter-in-law housekeeper?" She is really uneasy about Xiang Zixin.


    Han Jianming smiled and nodded, "I planned to do the same." Put forward by Qiu Shi, it''s no better.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Zixin didn''t want to: "grandma, I have to take care of Tiantian. I don''t have that much energy. My mother is so capable. I believe she can manage the affairs of the house and the marriage of my uncle. " Tiantian is the nickname of zhongminxiu''s daughter. Qiushi looks at her smile and gives her the nickname Tiantian.


    "Honey, you can give it to the nurse. If you don''t worry, the nurse can give it to me. I''ll watch it for you." To this great granddaughter, Qiu Shi likes it badly.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "grandma, how can you suffer?"


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "there are so many old mothers in the mansion. Grandma, you can let them help her. I have to take good care of her. " In the end, it was Xiang who took the trouble. She won''t do such a thankless thing.


    Qiushi sees the situation and doesn''t want to say more.


    On this day, Hua Ge''er went back to the national government. Han Jianming asked him to come back, because he tried on his tuxedo.


    I tried the dress in my yard. It''s the right size. Servant girl Xiaoli wants to come up and help him undress. Hua Ge''er says, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    If Xiao Li didn''t hear Hua Ge''er''s words, a pair of delicate jade hands reached out to Hua Ge''er''s chest and said coyly, "fourth master, let Xiao Li serve you!" That voice, unspeakable hook people.


    Hua Ge''er is not a person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade. With a strong swing, Xiao Li falls to the ground.


    Hua Ge''er gave a cold drink and said, "Han Qing, come in!"


    As soon as Han Qing entered the room, he saw Xiao Li crying. He didn''t even look at Xiao Li. He asked Hua Ge''er, "fourth master, what happened?"


    Hua Ge''er looked at Xiao Li, who was crying in disgust, and said, "give her to the housekeeper and sell her."


    When Xiaoli heard this, she was so scared that she looked pale: "fourth Lord, I know that my maid is wrong. Fourth, please forgive me, my maidservant. "It''s going to be sold. There''s no good one else.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t even look at her. His eldest brother was damaged by these foxes in the mansion.


    There is nothing special on weekdays. Everyone eats in their own yard. Today, when Hua Ge''er came back, Qiu Shi asked everyone to eat in the upper court.


    When Hua Ge''er got to the upper house, everyone else had already arrived.


    Changge''er said with a smile, "fourth brother, you are the last one to arrive." Every dinner party is the last to arrive. If it is for sure that he will be scolded, but Hua Ge''er has never been scolded. Chang Ge''er is very unbalanced.


    When Hua Ge''er heard this, his heart began to stagnate. However, he has a face for many years, and no one else can see his face: "I''ve dealt with some things, so I''m late."


    Changge''er is not interested when he hears this. Although they are brothers, they have never been able to talk about each other.


    Qiu asked with concern, "although it''s important, it''s not bad for the meeting for a while and a half, and it''s not too late to deal with it tomorrow."


    "It''s a servant girl who doesn''t behave properly. I''ll leave it to the housekeeper." With that, Hua Ge''er looked at Han Jianming and said, "Dad, when choosing people in the mansion, we should also pay attention to character, and don''t buy any messy people."


    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed: "you''re right. It''s time for the government to clean up." Hua Ge''er is the best offspring of the next generation of Han family. Otherwise, he would not be so tangled. Now someone dares to seduce him. How can he bear it.


    Zhong MINXIU pretended to be confused and said, "no! If I remember correctly, the red peach girl is honest, and she was engaged at the end of last year, which she agreed to. " Since we agree to marry outside, how can we seduce Hua Ge''er! So Zhong MINXIU is sure that it is someone else who seduces Hua Ge''er.


    Hua Ge''er said, "it''s not the former servant girl." He didn''t remember the name of the servant girl. The main reason is that Hua Ge''er is seldom in the state government, that is, on New Year''s Eve and the first day of the lunar new year. And these two days have been busy, without a pause.


    After dinner, changge''er wanted to talk to huage''er about private conversation. Unfortunately, Hua Ge''er was called away by Han Jianming.


    After entering the study, Hua Ge''er said, "father, I should call my second brother if I have something to do. It''s time for the second brother to participate in the affairs in the mansion. "


    Han Jianming took a look at Hua Ge''er and said, "at the end of last year, I built a genealogy with your second uncle. You know that."


    It''s not going to be a good thing.


    Han Jianming said, "I put you in the name of Ye Shi. You and Jiachang are both legitimate sons." There are few people who know about it, even though Qiu Shi didn''t tell them, only their brothers and Yuxi know about it.


    Hua Ge''er could not help but raise a fire in his heart: "father, are you trying to erase my mother''s existence?" After two or three generations, his descendants thought his mother-in-law was Ye.


    He is ashamed of Hua Ge''er, so even if Hua Ge''er speaks very loudly, he doesn''t scold him.


    Han Jianming said kindly, "your mother has married someone else and has children. It''s better for her not to be in the Han family tree." At first he knew that Aunt Jia had remarried. He was very angry. But now, he is thankful. Because Aunt Jia didn''t remarry, Hua Ge''er was probably dead.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "you and Chang Ge''er are her sons, which will never change." He knew that wargor had always been associated with Jasper, but he didn''t interfere.


    His mother is very happy now. I don''t think it''s rare to go to the Han family tree. Thinking of this, Hua Ge Er''s eyes relaxed a little: "let me come back this time, is there anything?"


    Han Jianming said, "this time I want to let you come back, I want to tell you about the matter of inviting fengshizi."


    Han Jianming is also worried about this. Yuxi suggests that he ask Hua Ge''er what he means.


    Hua Ge''er''s face sank suddenly: "father, don''t tell me, do you want to make me the son of the world?" Otherwise, it''s good to remember what he did under the name of Ye. He has grown up, and the marriage has been decided, is the legitimate commoner has no influence on him.


    Han Jianming actually guessed that Hua Ge''er didn''t want to be the son of the world: "you see what your second brother looks like. Do you think he can keep this family business if the government is handed over to him? " It doesn''t matter. It''s like Fengda army. But they became the first people of the dynasty. And changge''er is just a romantic and incompetent man, who can''t even guard Chengdu.


    "Hua''er, I don''t want to abolish Chang and Li''er, but I can''t let the Han family break up in your second brother''s hands." It will leave a huge hidden danger to establish a Chinese friend as the son of the world. But if Chang''s elder brother is set up as a son of the world, the government will fall when he closes his eyes.


    Hua Ge''er said in a cold voice, "you think it''s his fault that the second brother has become like this? You''re not responsible? " If you don''t have a godfather''s fault, your brother will be half responsible for his father''s change.


    Han Jianming said: "there is no point in arguing about the past. I''ve written the letter I asked you for, and I''m going to deliver it tomorrow. "


    "I don''t want it." He never wanted to be the son of the world. Hua Ge''er looked at Han Jianming and said, "if you insist on folding, I will go to the emperor and tell the queen myself."


    Han Jianming had expected this result, so he was not surprised: "then what do you think I should do?"


    Hua Ge''er wants to say please seal Chang''er, but he can''t say anything about it.


    Han Jianming said, "well, since you don''t want to, let me think about it again."


    Hua Ge''er thought for a moment and said, "father, the reason why you don''t want to invite your second brother to be the son of the world is that you don''t think he can bear the burden to guard this family business. Father, but what if the second brother''s son can do it? Then you can directly let the second brother''s children inherit the title. " Hua Ge''er means to establish Chang''er as the son of the world first. When his son grows up, he will inherit the title over him.


    "It''s too early to say that your second brother''s eldest son hasn''t been seen." Brother Ye is also his own son, but he is not in his consideration. The reason is very simple. Brother Ye is too small. Who knows what he will look like in the future.


    Hua Ge''er said: "Dad, whether a child can become a talent mainly depends on who the teacher is. The reason why the second brother became like this has nothing to do with his house. " She is good at women''s hands, and she is surrounded by servant girls with ulterior motives. It''s easy to be crooked.


    Han Jianming waved and said, "let me think about it again!" For a while, I couldn''t make up my mind.


    Hua Ge''er nodded his head.


    "Hua''er, I''m sorry for your father, but you are the heirs of the Han family. If anything happens to the Han family, you can''t let it go. " As Qi Hao''s confidant, Hua Ge''er, even if he didn''t inherit the title, will surely be in a high position. When he leaves, the government still needs Hua Ge''er to take care of the Buddha.


    Hua Ge''er nodded and said, "don''t worry, father. I never forget that I am a member of Han family. I will never stand by when it''s time for me to help. "


    When Yuxi found that Hua Ge''er didn''t have a sense of belonging to Hanfu, he had a deep talk with him. Otherwise, Hua Ge''er''s attitude towards Han Jianming will not be so good.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he became more and more flustered: "just know." If only Hua Ge''er were the eldest son.


    When he looked up, Hua Ge''er saw Han Jianming''s white hair. When he left, Hua Ge''er said, "father, don''t worry too much. Take care of yourself."


    Han Jianming''s heart warmed. For the first time in so many years, Hua Ge''er cared about him: "don''t worry, I will take care of myself." The Han family can''t live without him now. Because if he falls, the Han family will fall.


    In order to eliminate the estrangement between Hua Ge''er and Han Jianming, Yuxi said a lot about Han Jianming. Let Hua Ge''er know that Han Jianming has paid a lot to revitalize the Han family.


    When Mr. Zhao entered the study, he saw Han Jianming sitting in a chair and meditating.


    ¡°

 Chapter 1435

    The moist wind came in through the open water chestnut window and blew on the jujube.


    The jujube shuddered.


    Liu Er immediately said, "elder sister, you are going to get married in a few days. You can''t get cold at this time." She also wore a jacket, but only one dress.


    Yam anxiously said: "eldest princess, you can''t catch a cold this spring, or it will be very difficult to get well. Eldest princess, I''ll ask someone to cook a bowl of ginger soup for you! "


    jujube said with a smile," what are you making a fuss about? It''s just a shiver! "


    Liu Er thought it was necessary: "go, boil a bowl of ginger soup!" Zhanghua Palace also has a small kitchen, but it doesn''t cook. It just cooks water or bathes.


    Jujube said with a smile, "you can''t drink ginger soup casually. What if you don''t hedge against what we drink? I''d better ask aunt Tong first! "


    Liu Er thinks it makes sense.


    Aunt Tong came over and gave jujube a pulse. "It''s OK," she said, "but the princess''s best to add some clothes! We''ll be married in ten days, but we can''t get cold. " Although jujube has excellent physical quality, we should also pay attention to it.


    "I see!" If it were normal, she would not listen. But now it''s different. It''s only once in a lifetime. It can''t leave flaws.


    After drinking Tongfang''s soup, jujube said to liuer, "go outside!" She has been locked in the palace for a long time without going out, which will make her bored.


    Although it''s still a little cold now, the yard is full of green.


    As jujube walked, he said, "Liu Er, how did you think about what you said?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "I have already told my mother that when they have chosen, I will help them." It''s hard to find the person to start the college. It''s easier to find famous female teachers, but the problem is that they don''t have the experience of starting a college and are afraid of being attacked by those Taoists. So, all declined.


    Jujube could not help but scold: "these smelly men, I hope we women should be blind, so that they can be cattle and horses. What three obedience and four virtues, all put his mother''s shit. It''s time to burn the four books of women''s precepts, which are poisonous to women. "


    Liu''er said with a smile, "you can''t kill with one stick. The ring is harmful, but the four books are good. We should take the essence and discard the dross. "


    Afraid of jujube, Liu Er changed the subject and asked Mulan, "are you OK with your elder sister and two children?"


    Mulan smiled and said, "it''s good. A few days ago, my elder sister looked after a three in house and was negotiating. "


    Liu ER was shocked and asked, "buy a house? What, do you want to move out? "


    Mulan nodded and said, "we are going to get married at the end of the second decade. We can''t live in aunt''s house all the time."


    Afraid of misunderstanding between jujube and liu''er, Mulan explained: "my aunt doesn''t allow my elder sister to move out, but there are many wrong people. I''m afraid for a long time, yadie and them will be affected. " Fu Qingluo is good, and Yang Duoming will not be able to bear Lily''s mother and daughter. However, there are many contradictions when there are more people. It''s better to move out as soon as possible than to have a bad time.


    Liu''er agrees: "it''s good to move out. I''m at home. However, you are not at home for a long time. Is your elder sister safe with two nieces? "


    Mulan said with a smile, "it''s only a street away from my aunt''s house. It''s very close." As Liu er said, she was afraid to take her two daughters alone. Otherwise, I would have moved out.


    Jujube was successfully distracted: "last time I heard that you wanted to buy a shop, did you buy it?"


    "I''ve bought it. I''ve rented it." When Lily and Li Cheng left, they asked for the dowry. However, Yang''s dowry was not much when she was married that day. Bought shop and house, Lily has no money. However, Mulan is the master of the seven grades. She has learned the salary in the army, and the date will give her monthly silver. Now what she earns can guarantee the life of Lily''s mother and daughter.


    "I''m surprised. Why do these people think the girl is a loss? Not to mention men, even many women think so. " I don''t know how much I hate this patriarchal phenomenon.


    Without waiting for Liu er''s excuse, jujube scolded again: "what son can carry on a family, no woman, let their son jump out of the stone seam!"


    Liu Er hurriedly said: "elder sister, don''t be angry. If you get angry, you will get acne. Even if you put on makeup, it won''t look good." Recently, her eldest sister is very angry. She swears when she doesn''t like it.


    Liu''er specially told Yuxi about this. Yuxi smiled and said that jujube is for marriage. He was afraid of the anxiety caused.


    Mulan said with a smile: "the eldest princess, in fact, does not have to be angry. It doesn''t matter what a man thinks. The key is to be self reliant. "


    Liu ER and jujube agreed on this.


    Mo Xiang trotted over and said, "the eldest princess, the second princess, the old man is here." This old man, of course, refers to Huo Changqing.


    "Grandpa finally came. Liu''er, let''s go back. " Huo Changqing first went to Yucheng, then went for a walk on the grassland, and then went to the West Sea.


    Huo Changqing taught jujube, Qihao and triplets, but liu''er didn''t, and liu''er only saw Huo Changqing on New Year''s day. So Liu Er doesn''t have any feelings for Huo Changqing, just treats him as an elder.


    Out of the garden, I saw jujube and liu''er walking towards Kunning palace. Mo Xiang said: "the eldest princess, the second princess, the old prince is in Anqing palace." Anqing palace is Qihao''s palace.


    When the sisters arrived, brother Xuan was already there. As for Qihao and Qiyou, they were still in Yamen and didn''t come back so soon.


    "Grandpa!" cried jujube happily


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "we are going to get married, and how do you shout?" Last year Yunqing ascended the throne, but he didn''t want to come back. But jujube was writing to make sure that he would come back to the wedding, and he just came back.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Happy!" In other people''s eyes, Huo Changqing is a serious old man. But jujube grew up by his side when he was young, and was not afraid of him at all.


    Huo Changqing looks like an ordinary old man in a light blue cotton padded jacket and an official''s crown. These are surfaces, of course. No one would think him ordinary if he wanted to see his black and bright eyes with sharp light.


    "Huo Changqing said with a smile:" after the marriage, this character has to be changed, but we can''t do this again


    Jujube Hun didn''t care to say: "what to change, what to do at home to the Wu family is also what. Moreover, I will not live in the Wu family, but in the Princess House. "


    Speaking of this, jujube looked at Huo Changqing with a hopeful face: "Grandpa, you move here to live with me!" According to the Royal Palace rules, she doesn''t need to ask, but also knows that Huo Changqing definitely doesn''t want to live in the royal palace.


    Huo Changqing said with a smile: "I''ll talk about it then. After you get married, I will go to Jiangnan. "


    "What to do in the south of the Yangtze River? Grandpa, do you have any relatives or friends in Jiangnan? "


    "Well, no relatives or friends. But I want to go to Jiangnan and enjoy the picturesque scenery of Jiangnan. " Not only to the south of the Yangtze River, but also to Sichuan.


    "Grandpa," said jujube, "you don''t want to walk around!"


    The smile on Huo Changqing''s face was not thanks to the child he raised: "well, while still walking, go outside more. If you can''t walk, you''ll have to live in the capital. " He didn''t worry about where he didn''t raise. It''s the residence of Feng''s army trimmer and jujube. He lives in every house.


    Liu Er looked at Huo Changqing and said with a smile, "Grandpa, you are in a much better spirit now, and people are looking much younger."


    "Is it? I don''t feel that much. " When Yunqing became emperor, the burden on his shoulders was completely laid down. After enjoying the beautiful sceneries of the grassland and the West Sea, the mood widens, and the whole person''s mental outlook is naturally different.


    Jujube asked with a smile, "Grandpa, did you eat roast whole sheep in the grassland this time? I heard Qihao say that the roast sheep in the grassland taste very different. "


    "In addition to roasting the whole sheep, I also ate hand picked meat and their milk tea. They all tasted very good. If you have a chance later, you can have a taste. " He stayed on the grassland for more than three months, then spent the winter in the West Sea. Don''t be too comfortable with your life.


    Jujube, with a broken face, said, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to go in a short time. I told my parents to go to Changzhou, and they wouldn''t let me go."


    Liu''er said with a black line, "elder sister, you are ready to marry now."


    "It''s boring to get married." This can''t be done. That can''t be done. It''s very annoying.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "then you can stay at home and be an old girl! I''m afraid you can''t bear it! "


    Just as they were talking, Yunqing and Yuxi also came.


    "Uncle Huo, don''t leave when you come to the capital this time. For more than a year, hori has been worried about you. " It''s mainly because Huo Changqing is a young man. He worries about accidents when he goes out to Yunqing.


    Huo Changqing will say to jujube again: "I''m over sixty years old, and I won''t have a chance after I don''t go to have a look."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t been to other places except Yucheng and pickaxe city. When Qihao picks up his seat, I''ll go to look around. "


    Jujube immediately said: "Niang, I will accompany you then!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK to have your father with you. You can stay at home more when you have time." After having children, where can jujube move freely.


    It turns out that Yuxi thought of jujube very well. Jujube does not want to raise children is not the mouth, she is also like that.


    Huo Changqing had lunch in the palace at noon and was about to leave. No matter how Yunqing and Yuxi keep him, he doesn''t want to stay in the palace. Yunqing has no choice but to let him go to the British government.


    Yunqing said gloomily, "I still want uncle Huo to provide for the aged in the palace!" It can be seen that Huo Changqing regards the imperial palace as a tiger. This wish can''t be realized.


    "When you are old, you want to live comfortably. Although the palace is good, it is not convenient outside. " Huo Changqing''s weight in Yunqing''s mind is similar to that of Yun Laozi. So in these years, she also offered it as her ancestor. But that doesn''t mean she likes Huo Changqing. So Huo Changqing can''t live in the palace, she is happy to see it.


    Yunqing said, "Yuxi, when you are old, do you really want to go out for a walk?"


    "You don''t want to?" It''s a pity for her that she hasn''t been anywhere in her life.


    "I don''t think there''s much to see in those places. special

 Chapter 1436

    There are many dowries for jujube and jujube, so they are going to be sent to Wu''s house one day before marriage.


    Before breakfast this day, jujube and Yuxi said, "Niang, why should dowry be sent to Wu''s house instead of princess''s house?" The princess mansion was repaired at the end of last year. The dowry is sent directly, no problem at all.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s so decent, otherwise who knows how much you will marry?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "Niang, the dowry will be sent to Wu''s house and then moved back to Princess mansion from Wu''s house. Don''t you think it''s a waste of manpower and time?"


    You elder brother''s son chuckles: "elder sister, after the dowry is sent to Wu''s house, you still have to open it to your relatives and friends! If you carry your dowry directly to the princess mansion, who knows what you have married. At that time, it will be parents, not you who will be criticized. "


    Jujube was very curious and asked, "eh, ayou, how do you know this?"


    You elder brother son shrugs and says: "what the child knows, only elder sister you don''t understand anything."


    The jujube choked again. Anyway, every time she talks to youge''er, she always eats shriveled,


    Yunqing says: "jujube, we are going to get married in the future. We can''t go anywhere these two days. Stay in the palace."


    Jujube felt wronged, but the first two days were really bored and flustered. He went to visit Huo Changqing at Feng''s house and strolled around the street alone. As a result, they were criticized by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tomorrow''s relatives and friends will come to add makeup. It''s impossible for her to go out." Originally add makeup is two days, jujube do not want to sit in the palace, etc., shorten to one day.


    Jujube said with a bitter face, "I don''t want any jewelry or screens." She doesn''t like all these things. They are also in the box.


    Elder brother you said strangely: "elder sister, these are all money! How much money do you think you have? " As for her eldest sister, she would like to spend half of the money. She doesn''t want the money. The sun is coming out in the West.


    Jujube of course not too much money, but she wants to receive a lovely gift.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are not always shouting to have a daughter. All these things are reserved for her later."


    "When my daughter can wear jewelry, these things will be out of date." In the future, she will give her daughter the best jewelry and the most beautiful clothes, so as to avoid the old ones.


    Yun Qing is too shy to listen to him. Before they get married, they think of her wearing beautiful jewelry. It''s a long way to think.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s out of date. You won''t get a new style from the jewelry shop?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that." It''s not that she didn''t think about it. She didn''t care about it at all.


    Jujube does not love women''s clothes and military clothes, which is known by many people. So when I add makeup to her, everyone has a headache.


    Chang asked Feng Dajun, "the eldest princess never wears jewelry. What do you say to add to her?" Gold, silver and jewelry. Forget it.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "that girl has been greedy for my bow and arrow for a long time. You gave her my bow and arrow as a wedding gift." This set of bows and arrows is made of refined iron by two masters. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been on the battlefield for a long time.


    Chang frowned and said, "that bow and arrow have seen blood. Isn''t it lucky?"


    "If you are the second princess, you can''t..." Before finishing, Feng Dajun asked, "when the second princess gets married, we don''t need to add makeup!"


    Chang laughingly said, "have you ever seen a family that will add makeup to their daughter-in-law?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "the emperor and the empress are not rigid people. The eldest princess will be very happy to receive this gift."


    The next morning, Liu Er saw two people carrying big boxes through the palace, and asked Chang Shi strangely, "aunt, what is this?" I want to know that it''s definitely not gold and silver jewelry. No matter how generous it is, it''s impossible to send a box of gold and silver jewelry.


    Jujube seems to have a feeling. Go to open the box and see the bows and arrows inside. Just about to take it up and try it, liu''er stopped her.


    Liu Er asked Chang, "is this bow and arrow newly made?" Just because the doubt is not new, she is not willing to let jujube touch.


    Without waiting for Chang''s opening, jujube cried excitedly, "this is uncle Feng''s bow and arrow. Unexpectedly, he gave it to me." This is a bow and arrow specially made by Yunqing for Fengda army. Of course, there are both trimmer and Xu Wu.


    Liu''er''s face changed, but soon recovered as before: "did this thing see blood?"


    Chang smiled and said, "my master said that the eldest princess wanted this set of bows and arrows long ago. But this set of bows and arrows is very popular with my master. I didn''t give up at that time. " This means that Feng Dajun will give her the most beloved things as a wedding gift. It''s not uncommon to give precious gifts, but it''s very rare to give something you love.


    Jujube is not happy: "haha, auntie, thank you for sealing uncle for me!"


    Cui''s wife Tong sent a sword that can cut iron like mud, which is also a favorite of Cui mo. And Mrs. Xu Ling sent a piece of cold iron.


    Ling smiled and said, "this cold iron was found at the beginning of the year." Because the time is too short, it is not made into weapons, but directly sent to jujube. Let her find a craftsman to build a weapon of her own accord.


    Jujube happy not: "just lack of close fitting armor." All the gifts they gave were very agreeable to her.


    At this time, the servant girl outside said again, "the eldest princess, the second princess, the Korean Gongma and dingyuanbo are here."


    Liu er said with a smile, "take the box to the room." Bows and arrows put in the bedroom will frighten others.


    What the Xiang family added to the jujube is a set of red gold jewelry. It''s not brilliant, but it''s also passable.


    Lu Xiu handed jujube a palm sized box and said with a smile, "here are some precious stones for children." She knows that jujube can''t wear jewelry, so she doesn''t give jewelry either. She gives gems directly. Later, when jujube has a daughter, it can be used to make jewelry.


    Jujube open the box, you can see that there are blue and red gemstones in it, six in each color, and each one is the size of the small thumb nail plate.


    "Thank you, second aunt. I like it very much." I really like them. They can make a corolla for my daughter. I think they will be very beautiful after wearing them.


    Xiang Zixin looks slightly changed.


    "The eldest princess, the second princess and granny Tan are here." After his wife died, Tan Tuo did not marry again. Now it is his daughter-in-law who runs the family.


    Because the makeup is only set in the morning, so the whole morning people come and go, very lively. And jujube, receive gift to receive soft hand.


    At lunch, jujube said excitedly, "Mom, I have received a lot of presents today!"


    "It seems that the things they sent to you are very popular!" Otherwise, I won''t be so happy.


    "Ha ha, yes! Niang, you don''t know. Uncle Feng is very precious. He doesn''t even allow Feng zhiao to touch that set of bows and arrows. " Unexpectedly, I gave it to her.


    Jujube is raised by Huo Changqing, which is different for several people in Fengda army. So, this gift is also very valuable.


    Liu''er hesitated and said, "father, mother, that bow and arrow have seen blood, will it be unlucky?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This thing will not be sent to Wu''s house, but will be carried directly to Princess mansion. "


    After lunch, jujube looked at brother Qihao and asked, "what''s your gift?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "elder sister, I have prepared a box of books for you. You can read them slowly!"


    Jujube glared at Qihao fiercely. What''s wrong with the present? She has to send books. Don''t you know that she doesn''t like reading.


    Elder brother you took no pains to hand a silver note to jujube and said, "elder sister, I don''t know what to send, so we collected 500 liang of silver. You can buy what you like. "


    Jujube took the silver note, then looked at Qihao on purpose and said, "it''s still ayou who gets my heart the most." Books like money better than money.


    When brother Xuan heard this, he explained: "elder sister, the book given by elder brother is not only the travel notes you like, but also the books for planting flowers and plants. If you don''t like it, I''m sure you will. " These things don''t cost much, but they take a lot of effort.


    Jujube touched his nose and said with a smile, "books on planting flowers and plants! That''s good. "


    The palace is peaceful, but the atmosphere of the government is not so good.


    When Xiang Zixin returned to the mansion, she told Qiu Shi about her makeup adding: "my sister-in-law sent twelve gems to the eldest princess, each of which was as big as a fingernail, and the color was also excellent. You can see it''s worth ten thousand liang of silver." I don''t know how much oil and water Lu Xiu scraped from the public. What do you say? The reward and salary of Er Fang have all been returned to the public. Only the Duke of the state believed this.


    If Zhong MINXIU didn''t hear Xiang Zixin''s words, she just bowed her head and teased the baby in her arms. The gift from the second aunt is thick, but will the empress lose her. At that time, it will be made up from other places.


    Qiu didn''t think much about it. He said with a smile, "ah Xiu has a heart."


    The smile on Xiang Zixin''s face could hardly be maintained.


    Zhong MINXIU goes back to her place with her lunch. Coax the daughter to sleep, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile: "unfortunately, I can''t follow her into the palace today."


    "It''s no wonder you''re not allowed by the old lady." Although Tiantian was fed by a nurse, she was brought by Zhong MINXIU himself, so the child was tired of her. The original zhongminxiu was going to take Tiantian, but Qiushi didn''t agree.


    There are many taboos for the elderly. Think zhongminxiu took sweet to, in case jujube married after the birth of the daughter, the heart will blame on zhongminxiu. It is said that Qiu is also for Zhong MINXIU. If Qiu knew that jujube wanted her daughter, he would not stop her.


    Zhong MINXIU nodded his head.


    "Big grandma, do you really need to wait six months to serve the second master?" he whispered After the separation, the order is not the same as before.


    "Half a year is too short for me. My aunt told me not to have children too often. It''s better to be separated by one year. Otherwise, it will do great harm to the body. " Zhong MINXIU''s aunt was pregnant four months after she gave birth to Zhong MINXIU. After the baby was born, she was always ill. She didn''t survive for two months. And her body, too, collapsed. After that, no more pregnancies.


    "But the Duke of the state said that you should wait until you give birth to your own eldest son before you ask him to be your son."


    Zhong MINXIU looked slightly, but soon said, "I don''t even care about my body for the sake of children? Moreover, children of ten thousand lives are in bad health, and both adults and children will suffer. " No matter for herself or for her children, she can''t get pregnant in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid my wife will know about it," said the lotus Item by item

 Chapter 1437

    Aunt Ji hated her again, and she always had a gentle smile in front of everyone.


    Back in the room, Nanmeng saw the blood loss on Aunt Ji''s palm and cried: "aunt..." Can be in season aunt such as Li mang general eyes, to the mouth of the words to swallow back.


    Aunt Ji said lightly: "this point can''t hurt people, go to get some medicine to smear."


    Nanmeng quickly took the medicine and put it on her.


    Chenxiang brought a cup of flower tea: "Auntie, have a drink of tea first!" It seems that my aunt was really angry by my wife.


    After tea, aunt Ji said, "you all go down. I want to be alone."


    Nanmeng and Chenxiang will soon go down.


    Leaning on the chair, aunt Ji held the handle of the chair tightly in her left hand. At the beginning, she did everything she could to follow Wu Kuo back to the pickaxe City, not only for her children, but also because she had the confidence to suppress Fang.


    Fang''s family is old, and because Wu Jinyu has quarreled with the master for many times, he has been dissatisfied with her for a long time. But she is not only the master''s interpreter, but also her children are smart and obedient. Although Fang has some means, how about that? As long as the master is on her side, Fang can''t fight her. But I didn''t expect that Wu Jinyu''s waste firewood would be liked by the big princess in a thunderbolt on a sunny day.


    With this news, aunt Ji knew it was broken. She has also been with Wu Kuo for so many years and knows him best. Wu Kuo always wanted to change the court, so he had to join Yunqing. If Wu Jinyu becomes a princess, she will not only live under Fang''s family all her life, but also her children will be suppressed by Wu Jinyu forever.


    But at that time, she thought about Wu Jinyu''s simplicity. Then she could be the same as Wu Jinbao and his wife. First of all, he instigated the relationship with Fang''s family, and then slowly brought it together. Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu did not follow the routine at all. Not only disgusted with her, but also indifferent to Kimbo''s several courtesies. She filed a complaint with the Lord, but he was also fed up with Wu Jinyu. It was at that time that she realized she was wrong. Wu Jinyu is the most difficult person in the Wu family. It turns out that her premonition is right. She has done so many things secretly. Instead of letting Wu Jinyu get close to her, she is more and more disgusted.


    Just thinking about it, Nanmeng said outside: "Auntie, the third young master is here."


    Entering the room, Wu Jinbo saw aunt Ji''s green face: "Niang, why do you want to go to the flower and grass yard. Auntie, you don''t know that Fang''s family doesn''t have a good heart. " Flower and grass yard, the name of the soil must be dregs is from the hand of jujube.


    Just because the name of jujube is incompetent, the courtyard and Pavilion of Princess mansion are the names of Qihao, xuange''er and youge''er. Although it''s not very pleasant, it''s several times better than letting jujube name itself.


    Auntie Ji smiled bitterly and said, "Auntie also wants to have a look. What are the dowries of the big princess?" There is not much dowry to carry. Even she can buy so many dowries for Jinzhu in the future. But she did not expect that the number of dowries of the eldest princess was not large, but each one was invaluable.


    Wu Jinbo said: "Niang, the eldest princess is a golden branch and a jade leaf. Her dowry must be incomparable to others. It''s just that her dowry is only 108 yuan, which is a little unexpected to me. " The princesses of the previous dynasty were married, and the favoured princesses were all dowries carried by 256 people. The dowry of the eldest princess is half as much as that of the former princess.


    Aunt Ji shook her head and said, "I was wondering why the eldest princess only carried her dowry 108 times. Today Fang told me that in fact, the emperor''s Queen has prepared more than 200 dowries for her. The eldest princess felt too ostentatious and asked to carry half of it to Wu''s house. "


    Wu Jinbo looks sluggish.


    Aunt Ji thought of Wu Jinbo''s words before and said, "Jinbo, let''s forget about the past!"


    Wu Jinbo didn''t want to: "Niang, would you like to be suppressed by Fang family for a lifetime? Would you like us to call you auntie outside forever? "


    "Bo''er, we can''t provoke the big princess! If we calculate Wu Jinyu, once the eldest princess knows about the Jianxiu nunnery, the four of us are afraid to die without burial place. " Those who share in peace can keep their children safe.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s stubborn appearance, aunt Ji''s eyes are also red: "Bo''er, it''s all life. I''m sorry for you." If Wu Jinyu is not a princess, she will never flinch. But now, she is afraid. Because if she fails, she can''t afford the consequences.


    Wu Jinbo said with red eyes: "Niang, I don''t accept my life. All of them are sons of parents. Why can Wu Jinbao be an official and Wu Jinyu be his son-in-law, and I will become a tool for the Wu family to earn money? " He doesn''t accept it. He would rather die than accept it.


    Aunt Ji was so sad that she began to cry.


    Wu Jinbo said: "Niang, don''t worry, I will be very careful. I''ll never miss a clue."


    Aunt Ji is still trying to persuade Wu Jinbo: "there are always omissions in the meticulous plan. Come on, boar. We won''t fight with them. " She doesn''t want to fight with Fang now.


    "Niang, if you don''t fight with her, she can''t spare you. Do you forget that she almost killed you and Jinshi? Mom, have you ever thought that if you don''t have it, can Jin Zhu and I still live? " Even if it can live, it is also the fish on the chopping board, which is kneaded and flattened by the Fang family.


    Seeing aunt Ji, Wu Jinbo said, "Niang, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to advise me anymore."


    Chenxiang and Nanmeng come in. Seeing aunt Ji crying, they are very sad, because they don''t know what happened or how to persuade them.


    After crying for a long time, aunt Ji stopped her tears. Looking at it''s getting dark, aunt Ji said, "why hasn''t the master come?" The reason for this is that Wu Kuo now stays in her yard except for Fang''s on the 15th day of the first lunar month. Although this period of time was under house arrest, but the status did not decline at all.


    "The master has gone to the main courtyard," said Chenxiang carefully


    "Yes, tomorrow is the second young master''s wedding. In order to make faces for the second young master, the master will stay with his wife. " This is not so much for Nanmeng and Chenxiang, but for herself.


    Aunt Ji took two bites and went to bed.


    Nanmeng has been with her for so many years, and also knows aunt Ji''s thoughts. It''s just that I want to compete with my wife, but the second young master can''t catch up with him now.


    After thinking about it, Nanmeng said: "Auntie, the third young master is 15 years old this year, and he can also be engaged. When he gets married and has children, his heart will be set. "


    Aunt Ji sat up from the bed and said after a while, "you are right." This year, we will fix the marriage, and next year we will get married. When I become a father, my heart will be down.


    But aunt Ji doesn''t want to think about it. Wu Jinbo''s ambition is so big that he can''t see the girls of other people.


    Wu Kuo was talking to Fang''s family about tomorrow''s banquet when suddenly he said, "Jinyu, the child, is dealing with flowers and plants. Does he know about the relationship between husband and wife?"


    Fang''s eyes widened, and after half a ring he said, "I, too, am busy forgetting."


    After a pause, Fang said again, "otherwise, you can tell him about it now."


    Wu Kuo''s old face is red: "say? How to say such a thing. Do you have any brochures? Let him read the book for himself. " He has such books, but they are all in aunt Ji''s. He didn''t have the cheek to ask aunt Ji for this.


    Fang said, "I don''t have this mess."


    Wu Kuo was worried: "what can I do?" It''s hard not to wait for the couple to get married. They cover the quilt and chat. Then where did his grandson come from!


    mother he coughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if the second young master doesn''t know, the eldest princess will know." Before a girl gets married, the mother will teach it.


    Fang thought of Yuxi and jujube, hesitated and said, "let''s have a look first." It''s not suitable for her mother to say such things, but Wu Kuo has such a bad relationship with his son that he is afraid that his son won''t listen.


    As Wu Kuo and his wife thought, Yuxi entered Zhanghua palace with the picture of spring palace. At this time, liu''er is talking with jujube.


    Jujube took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, just in time, let''s sleep together tonight!" This will be exciting, she is afraid that she won''t be able to sleep at night. Just let liu''er and Yuxi chat with her.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head and said, "I have something else to tell you. Liu''er, go back to your bedroom first."


    Yuxi said to liu''er, "go back to your bedroom first." It''s not convenient for Liu Er to be here.


    Liu''er was obedient. She got up and dressed and went out.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi suspiciously and asked, "Niang, what''s the matter, even liuer can''t know."


    Yuxi took a book from Meilan and sat beside jujube. And Meilan, asked Mulan to go down with yam. In the palace, there are two women.


    "What, don''t let Liu er..." The eyes of jujube are straight without saying. In this booklet, there are two naked people holding each other.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "close it!"


    Back to the God of jujube, a hand on the spring palace map thrown out, good things like hot hands.


    The face of jujube, which will have turned red into an apple, is not easy to say: "Niang, this, what is it?" Don''t look at Wu Jinyu and jujube. They are always on the move, but they are all overheard by the rude old men in the army. As for the matter between husband and wife, which dare not say in front of her.


    Yuxi didn''t go to pick up the brochures, but took out a piece of silk cloth from his arms. This silk cloth is also embroidered with the figure of two people without clothes. The difference is the figure of acupoints.


    Looking at the acupoint map, there is nothing embarrassed about jujube: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    In order to prevent the two children from making a Wulong tomorrow night, Yuxi said with embarrassment, "explain to you the difference between men''s and women''s body structure."


    "Niang, I''m going to get married tomorrow, you tell me this tonight?" jujube asked with wide eyes


    The child, who is usually smart to watch, is so stupid now. Yu Xi said without expression: "what so much nonsense, listen to me carefully!"


    Jade Xi with a face, jujube or some afraid. Hanging his head, jujube said in a low voice, "I see." Yuxi explained the differences between men and women with mosquito like body. After that, Yuxi picked up the brochures on the ground and said, "I''ve said all I need to say. You should study it yourself slowly!"


    Finish saying, put the book in Jujube''s hand, Yuxi walked out quickly. Went to the door and tripped over the threshold. If Meilan didn''t hold her fast, Yuxi would fall down.


    Jujube some puzzled, said softly: "Niang this is how?" That''s strange.


    When she looked down and saw the booklet in her hand, she still opened it with a red face after a long time of entanglement.

 Chapter 1438

    Before dawn, people in Zhanghua palace got up and began to work. But the bride couldn''t wake up.


    Liu er said, "elder sister, get up and wash, or you will be delayed in time."


    Jujube took a look outside, but it was still dark: "it''s still not bright, and it''s not timely to sleep for another hour!" Finish saying, lift up the quilt to cover the whole person.


    Liu''er was puzzled and asked the yam, "she would get up to practice in the morning. What''s the matter with her today?"


    Yam whispered, "the eldest princess didn''t go to bed until half the ugly time last night." At the beginning of the meeting, the eldest princess only slept for an hour and a half. How can she wake up!


    "How can I sleep so late?" Is it too exciting.


    Mulan said: "two princesses, let the eldest princess sleep again! Otherwise, if I fall asleep in the sedan chair, it will not look good. " Other brides can''t sleep in the sedan chair, but jujube is not necessarily. Because of the rush of marching, I couldn''t sleep for several days and nights, and jujube lay on horseback to sleep.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "let''s wait for my mother to come and decide!"


    When Yuxi arrived, jujube was still sleeping.


    Liu Er asked in a hurry, "Mom, what can I do? Elder sister is not awake yet! " Bath, make-up, these need a lot of time.


    Yuxi said to Moxiang, "you tell him that you are hostile." As a general, you can wake up in a moment.


    After hearing this, Mulan laughed, and the empress knew the eldest princess best.


    After brewing for a while, Mulan shouted at the sleeping jujube in a panicky voice: "princess, no, bandits are coming."


    Hearing this, jujube immediately jumped up from the bed and grabbed the autumn water sword placed beside the pillow. But when she turned around, she saw Yuxi and liuer.


    "You..." Finish saying these two words, jujube comes to realize that this is at home. Soon, jujube understood: "Niang, you are lying about the military situation."


    Liu''er felt as if she had put a stone in her heart, which made her panic. From the reaction of the elder sister just now, it can be seen that she was not even able to sleep steadily in the army.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "why don''t you get up? Get up and have some breakfast and a bath. "


    The breakfast consists of noodles, steamed buns, eggs, soymilk and several small dishes.


    Liu''er looked at jujube and drank soymilk, and said, "elder sister, it''s not good to go to the toilet when you put on your wedding clothes. You''d better not drink soup and soymilk, so you can save yourself from being in a hurry. "


    Jujube and jujube look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink a little." It is very complicated for the princess to marry according to the normal rules. Yuxi turns the complexity into simplicity, just like ordinary people marry their daughters. So, there are not so many taboos.


    "Niang, you should prepare some snacks for me so as not to be hungry."


    "Ready!"


    After dinner, jujube will take a bath. Due to lack of sleep, jujube fell asleep again in the bath.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let her sleep! When she has a shave, she will wake up naturally. "


    Because jujube has always said to do simple, but also said that Beijing married women married too extravagant waste. Yuxi and Yunqing think about it carefully, and they agree with Jujube''s suggestion. No, they only have 40 tables.


    After finishing her makeup, Yuxi looked at jujube and said with a smile, "it''s very beautiful. Put on the dowry and it will be more beautiful. "


    "Is it true?" the date asked happily Seeing Yuxi nodding, jujube hurriedly said: "after I put on my wedding dress, I must let ayou come and have a look. If he says it''s beautiful, it''s really beautiful. "


    Lu Xiu laughed and said, "the eldest princess, the son-in-law thinks it''s important to look good." As for the opinions of his highness, that is not important at all. It''s not good. All dates are his elder sister.


    Jujube said confidently, "no matter what I am, Jinyu will feel very beautiful." Anyway, in Jinyu''s eyes, she is the best person in the world.


    Put on the wedding dress, put on the bronze mirror, jujube end upright sitting on the bed.


    A quarter of an hour later, Yunqing comes with Qihao, xuange''er and youge''er. As for ruige''er, he went to Changzhou and didn''t come back. Originally Rui elder brother''s son was going to come back to attend the wedding ceremony of jujube. It was jujube who wrote to him not to come back. Just went to Changzhou, it should be a good performance, how can because of private affairs come back!


    Youge''er said with a smile, "elder sister, you are so beautiful today." From small to large, Yuxi said with a smile, "there are still so many folds in Qianqing palace. We should deal with them." This is a mother. Most of her daughter will cry on her wedding day. One is to worry that the son-in-law and his family will be wronged if they don''t treat her well; the other is that it''s not so easy to see her after marriage. But Yuxi doesn''t worry about jujube, so she''s in a good mood.


    "Let''s go," said Yunqing If you have something to do, you won''t think about the East and the West.


    As for liu''er, she helped Yuxi to manage the marriage of jujube, but she didn''t sleep well these days. When jujube leaves the palace, she will go back to mend her sleep.


    On the way back, Lu Xiu could not help sighing: "the wedding of the eldest princess is too simple, and it''s not as busy as July 7th." Seven seven married, but they set sixty tables. When jujube was married, only twenty tables were set. It doesn''t match her identity at all.


    Spring''s mother couldn''t figure it out, and said, "no matter how frugal you are, you can''t lose your child. I don''t know what the emperor and the queen think


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "you can blame the emperor and the empress for that. The eldest princess asked for nothing. It''s nice to say the wedding is grand, but it''s a waste. "


    "But it''s too simple. I heard that the Wu family is going to set up a running water seat for three days." The so-called running water banquet means that neighbors and even people who don''t know each other can come to have a banquet.


    Lu xiuguan''er: "the Wu family was going to set up a running banquet for ten days, but I heard that the royal family only had forty banquets, which changed ten days into three days." Ten days of water table, tens of thousands of silver. So the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although Wu''s business is not big now, they still have a strong foundation.


    Spring mother can''t help sighing: "other girls get married, they all hate that the more grand the better, the more dowry the better. The eldest princess, on the contrary. " So intimate daughter, where to find it!


    "The eldest princess has the courage to live well without dowry." The 20-year-old guerrilla general Sanpin has few people since ancient times. With this skill, you can live a good life even if you don''t want a dowry.


    "I don''t know where the Wu family came from." With such a noble and capable daughter-in-law, the Wu family will surely prosper in the future.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "a good-looking man is also an advantage." Wu Jinyu could not have seen jujube if he had not grown like a jade man. And this, is not envy.


    Wu Jinyu, who looks good, was surrounded by many people all the way. It''s a lot of pressure for him who only faces flowers and grass on weekdays.


    In the past, the princess was married. After she came out of the palace, she would circle around the imperial city. Yuxi abolished this link, which indirectly reduced Wu Jinyu''s pressure.


    Fang''s waiting in the hall was a little anxious: "why hasn''t he arrived yet? It''s almost in time. " It''s a bad omen to miss the auspicious time.


    Mother he said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam, you can''t miss it in time."


    As he was saying this, Yinghe trotted into the room and said excitedly, "madam, here comes the sedan chair. Here comes the sedan chair."


    When the bridegroom''s sedan chair falls to the ground, the bridegroom should shoot three arrows in a row before he can lift the sedan chair and ask the bride to get off the sedan chair.


    Wu Jinyu looks weak, but he often carries flowerpots. His wrist is very strong.


    Jujube heard the sound of the arrow landing, laughing and shaking his head, which is too bad.


    Xinniang stuffed the red silk in the hand of jujube and said with a smile, "the bridegroom is holding the bride!"


    In the Zhou Dynasty, when the princess married, she would not bow down to her father-in-law. Generally, when worshipping heaven and earth, the most you can give to your parents in law is to bend down. But jujube is very sincere, and kneels down with Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinbo stood by and saw jujube kneeling, holding tightly. It''s not that the eldest princess is domineering, arrogant and willful, why she is so docile.


    No matter civil servants and military generals or many men in the civil society, there are few men who can accommodate women to climb on their heads, so they deliberately ruin the reputation of jujube. In fact, people who are familiar with jujube know that she is somewhat like a boy, but her character is excellent.


    Wu Kuo was shocked and hurriedly stood up and said, "the eldest princess, you can''t make it!" The eldest princess, however, is not afraid to accept her kneeling. She is afraid to live a long life!


    Xinniang told zaozao that the new bride could not speak before entering the bridal chamber. As for what reason, Xi Niang is not clear. Although jujube does not take it seriously, since it is a rule, it should be followed.


    Wu Jinyu said: "father, mother, you gave birth to me. Although the eldest princess is a daughter in law, she should kowtow to you." Just as he sincerely kowtowed to Yunqing and Yuxi, they all thanked them for their kindness in raising jujube.


    This was so overbearing that people could not help but look at him with a new look.


    Jujube did not speak, but nodded his head.


    Fang was so happy that tears came. She did not want Jinyu to marry jujube before, because jujube identity is too high. This son-in-law has not had a few good, light then scolds coldly treats heavy then is worn the green hat son, all one''s life dimples the bag. Now she doesn''t worry about the behavior of jujube. The eldest princess can lay down her body for Jinyu, which shows that she attaches great importance to Jinyu in her heart.


    Wu Jinbo looks at Wu Jinyu and then looks away. He was afraid that he could not hide his emotions when he saw more.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, Wu Jinyu took the date to the new house. Because Wu Jinyu walked very slowly, jujube also followed a small step by a small step. It''s totally different from the usual big step.


    Zheng Ge''er whispered to Qi Hao, "fortunately, I watched elder sister get on the sedan chair and get off the sedan chair. Otherwise, I would have thought I had changed."


    Qi Hao glanced at Zheng Ge''er and said, "it''s time for us to go back. My parents will surely wait for us!" When he left, he saw tears in Yunqing''s eyes.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "tomorrow I will go to Yamen to work." Brother you is good at reasoning, and case solving requires a strong reasoning ability. If the inference is correct, the case will be solved soon. So now you elder brother''s son is in the Department of punishment, which is like a fish in water.


    PS: one more change at eight.

 Chapter 1439

    Sitting on the bed, listening to xinniang say to lift the cover, jujube mouth with a smile. I don''t know if Jinyu will be surprised or surprised when she sees herself! It was completely forgotten that she had lifted the lid when she was in the palace.


    Raising his hand and lifting the cover with a scale, the room fell into silence.


    The skin is bright and lustrous, the face is as gorgeous as the peach blossom in March, and the brow is with three points of heroism and three points of pride. Sitting upright on the bed, there is a dignified and dignified trend.


    It''s said that the eldest princess is a man and a woman. Everyone here wants to say that the hearsay is unbelievable!


    Wu Jinyu looked at the jujube and said with a smile, "big princess, you are so beautiful today." He used to see jujubes, they were all in high spirits. It''s the first time to see jujube so gorgeous.


    This words, greatly pleased to date, let her feel that this period of hard time without white hair.


    With a brilliant smile, jujube said, "you too, today is so beautiful."


    Not to mention other people, followed by the happy mother for a moment, there is no embarrassment. How beautiful the man is! Can the big Princess speak!


    Obviously, Wu Jinyu is different from other men. Hearing this, Wu Jinyu showed a smile: "the princess likes it." She knew that jujube was good-looking and had no other meaning.


    "Happy Niang returns to God, hurries to shout:" Jiaozi, brings up quickly to the bride eats


    With a spoon scooped out a dumpling for jujube, xinniang asked with a smile, "life is not born."


    Jujube a spit out, said: "how to eat raw dumplings for me." This is someone who wants to straighten her, or the people below are too careless and wrong.


    Xinniang intercepts what she wants to hear and says smilingly, "it''s good to be born. In the future, we will have more fat and white kids. "


    Zaozao understood that he wanted more. He immediately said with a smile, "I want my son and my daughter." If there are many brothers, they are not afraid of being bullied. Like she is going to be bullied, Qihao and youge''er will surely help her find the court!


    "Yes, yes, the eldest princess is very lucky. She can definitely put together a few good words." This means that there will be many boys and girls after jujube.


    Aunt Zhang was afraid that jujube would make any astonishing remarks again. She said with a smile, "I''ve been struggling for a long time, and the princess is tired. I want to have a good rest!" The general newlyweds are in a state of panic, for fear that they will offend their husband and family if they do something taboo. Therefore, the general newlyweds and their followers dare not talk much. But this, in jujube body is not feasible.


    Xi Niang listened to this, with the fastest speed will go through the next process.


    At last, xinniang said to Wu Jinyu, "son in law, you go to bed."


    Wu Jinyu sits next to jujube.


    Xi Niang squats down, lifts up the corner of their clothes and ties a knot, then beckons others to go out.


    Xiaofang originally wanted to sell jujube a good, how to know that she didn''t interfere in the whole process of the share.


    There was no one in the room. Jinyu took the hand of jujube and said, "you have suffered in this period of time!" Although they didn''t meet, they corresponded every day. Moxiang and several female guards of Mulan take turns to deliver letters.


    Thinking of the way the eyes of all the people were about to come out, jujube said happily, "that''s worth it!" No matter how big, jujube is still a girl. It''s a girl who wants to be praised.


    "The eldest princess, in fact, you look good before." Of course, it''s better today.


    Jujube smiled and said, "I''m not only making face for you, but also for my parents! By the way, in this period of time, my aunt didn''t show any moths that season! "


    "No, she hasn''t been out of the pear fragrance hospital for a long time." Although he hated aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo''s mother and son, he never thought of driving them out. At most, he wanted to separate them.


    Jujube said with a smile, "when you have finished your family, we will move to Princess mansion, and we will not come here after nothing."


    All these years, Wu Jinyu will tell jujube about anything sad. For example, xiaofangshi is noisy and Fangshi says that he wants to take his children to the post. Wu Kuo is inclined to see Aunt Ji and hurt Fangshi''s heart. After knowing these things, apart from Fang''s family, zaozao had no good feelings for other people in Wu''s family. But anyway, if she wants to move out, it''s not clear to see, so she doesn''t want to take care of it.


    Wu Jinyu shook her head and said, "my mother doesn''t want to live in the princess''s house. She says she wants to help my eldest brother keep his family property. On weekdays, I still have to come back to see her. " He knew that jujube was very busy, so he didn''t say that he wanted her to come here to show filial piety to Fang.


    "All right!" Filial piety, this is to do children''s work, she would not stop.


    Two people you say I a word, small half an hour passed quickly.


    Mulan said in a loud voice: "the eldest princess, the master of ceremonies came to invite the prince-in-law out to toast the guests."


    "Come in!" Finish saying, jujube asked Wu Jinyu: "you will drink boiled water later, don''t drink." However, she knew that Wu Jinyu was not good at drinking, and she was drunk after a half cup.


    When Wu Jinyu went out, the date was watered. After removing the dowry, take off the dowry and put on the bright red middle coat.


    "The whole man is relaxed." Armor is much heavier than a wedding dress, but I don''t feel tired wearing it all day. Wearing this wedding dress, I feel sick for half a day.


    Mo Xiang brought the food from the outside: "eldest princess, this is what Mrs. Wu specially ordered to make for you!" I can tell the cook to prepare the food for the eldest princess in advance, so Mrs. Wu has a heart.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, he took another shower and went to bed. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I fell asleep on the bed.


    One hour later, Wu Jinyu was supported back. Mo Xiang asked Liu Jiao and Liu Chu to put people on the soft collapse, and then called Aunt Zhang to come over.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s appearance, Aunt Zhang frowned and said, "let''s go get the sobering soup." It''s wise for the empress to put the chapel at noon.


    Fed Wu Jinyu to wake up the wine soup, wiped his hands and feet and changed his wedding robe. Aunt Zhang helped him to the bed.


    Aunt Ji didn''t come out when she stayed in the yard, but it didn''t prevent her from knowing what happened with her new house when she was in the chapel.


    Nanmeng whispered, "Auntie, the eldest princess attaches great importance to the second young master." If we didn''t pay attention to the second young master, we would not kneel for the master and his wife. All the people in Wu''s family think that jujube likes Wu Jinyu''s face, not him. But everything in the hall today has overturned their cognition.


    Aunt Ji said to herself, "how can Wu Jinyu do that?" A big man can''t do anything but plant flowers and grass. He can win the big princess''s heart.


    Nanmeng whispered, "Auntie, just in the hall, the master''s eyes narrowed with laughter." The more jujube and jujube attach importance to Jinyu, the better they are to Wu''s family.


    Specially said this sentence, the South dream also has own small intention. Wu Jinyu is very protective of Fang family, so he dare to challenge the master. Nanmeng doesn''t want aunt Ji to fight with Fang anymore, because she didn''t win. And if aunt Ji is not good, the servant girls they follow will not have a good end.


    Aunt Ji sighed and said, "I see." The more jujube attached importance to Wu Jinyu, the less dare she do it.


    The jujube didn''t wake up until the sun set. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Wu Jinyu sleeping soundly.


    Leng next, jujube this just return to God to her already married Wu Jinyu.


    She reached out and touched Wu Jinyu''s face, which was smooth and delicate, better than the sheepskin jade pendant she wore.


    Wu Jinyu had some discomfort. She turned around and leaned against jujube. But jujube still doesn''t give up, sweeping Wu Jinyu''s long eyelashes with his fingers.


    Wu Jinyu felt itchy. Yang raised his hand and clapped it hard. He clapped away the Jujube''s hand.


    "Jujube and jujube happily said:" the strength is still very big This strength is similar to tickling for jujube.


    When Mulan heard the noise outside, he raised his voice and asked, "eldest princess, do you want to prepare dinner for you?" The big Princess didn''t eat much at noon. She must be hungry.


    Take a look outside and it''s dark. Looking at Wu Jinyu, who is still sleeping, jujube haha smiled: "get ready!" When the food is ready, you will wake up Jinyu, or the wedding night will be abandoned.


    At the beginning of Youshi, jujube woke Wu Jinyu up. Looking at Wu Jinyu, whose face is not in the state of being confused but lovely, jujube dates can''t bear to hold up and chew a few.


    Yam outside asked: "big princess, can you come in?" The main responsibility of Mulan is to protect jujube and Chinese yam. So these trivial things are usually done by her and Baicao.


    Jujube is very depressed, why do not always have interesting people to disturb her! But think about it and you will be able to eat Jinyu. After all, you have been patient.


    During the meal, jujube kept staring at Wu Jinyu. Wu Jinyu was so confused that he scooped a spoonful of soup onto his nose.


    The eyes were too hot for Mulan and yam. Mulan said softly, "eldest princess, let''s go down first. What can I do for you? " She no longer looks like the big princess. She is totally different from the former martial arts.


    "Jujube soft voice said:" you are really, drink a soup are not good Finish, help Wu Jinyu wipe his face.


    The voice, unspeakable tenderness. Yam a stumble, directly fell to the ground. Moxiang, who was walking ahead, quickly turned around and helped her out.


    Out of the room, yam covered his chest and said to Mulan, "sister Mulan, you are calm!" She almost didn''t break out in a cold sweat just now.


    "Just get used to it." In the past, the eldest princess was always sticky with her husband-in-law. She had been used to it for a long time.


    Yam thought that in the future, he would face such a strange scene and couldn''t help shivering.


    This meal, jujube and Wu Jinyu eat nearly half an hour. When yam brought people in to clean up the dishes, Wu Jinyu''s face was red and bleeding quickly. Jujube and jujube were laughing.


    Yams dare not look up.


    Mulan said with no emotion: "the eldest princess, the son-in-law, the water is ready for bathing."


    Wu Jinyu said in a mosquito like voice: "eldest princess, go to wash first!"


    The voice, unspeakable lingering hook people. Even Mulan''s heart missed a beat, not to mention the yam with poor immobilization.


    Jujube walked to take Wu Jinyu''s hand and took a breath of fragrance. Then he smiled like a cat with fishy smile: "what should I wash first and then you?"


    There are outsiders present, Wu Jinyu is more embarrassed: "No."


    Unfortunately, in front of jujube, Wu Jinyu has no room for resistance.


    Out of the house, the Yam said to Mulan with a bitter face, "sister Mulan, how can I live in the future?"


    Mulan still said, "habit is good." She was also first

 Chapter 1440

    A piece of fish belly rose in the eastern sky, and the earth gradually brightened.


    Jujube was awakened by a chirp of birds. When I opened my eyes, I saw Wu Jinyu lying beside me, and the jujube couldn''t help but smell.


    Wu Jinyu also wakes up. Looking at jujube, she remembers what happened last night. Her face is a little red: "big Princess..." Wu Jinyu is really a blank sheet of paper. He doesn''t know anything about husband and wife. Last night, it was all about taking the initiative.


    Pinched the ear that pinched gold jade, the date date eyebrow lifts up: "how to still call a princess, how did you say last night?"? Well


    "Lan Lan." Jujube hope Wu Jinyu can call her unique, so let him call himself LAN.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s silken skin, as soon as the Jujube''s throat is tight, just waiting for something to be done, Aunt Zhang''s voice rings outside.


    "The eldest princess, the son-in-law, it''s time to get up." I''ll get up and take a bath and make up. It''s bright.


    Although the identity of jujube is not afraid of later, it is not good-looking in the end.


    Jinyu got up and said, "the eldest princess, I will offer tea to my parents later. Let''s get up!" Tea to my parents in law is what every daughter-in-law will do when she enters the door.


    Anyway, I''ll move to Princess mansion in three days, and I''ll get up when I want to sleep. Think of here, jujube bear.


    Aunt Zhang looked at jujube and Wu Jinyu with normal looks, and her heart immediately fell down.


    After taking a bath, jujube looked at the clothes in Moxiang''s hands and said with a bitter face, "would you like to wear a skirt again?" She really doesn''t want to wear a skirt. Don''t panic.


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "I''ll wear a skirt when I see my mother-in-law today. In the future, you can wear whatever you want. " Yuxi made three skirts for jujube and let her wear them three days ahead.


    Jujube left his mouth, no objection at all.


    People of the Wu family have been gathered in the main hall since dawn. But I waited for a while, but I didn''t wait for anyone.


    Xiao Fang smiled and said, "father, mother, should I send someone to have a look?" It''s almost time for breakfast. If you don''t come, you can''t keep them waiting!


    Wu Kuo said without expression: "if you don''t want to wait, you can go back to the house!" He is now more and more disgusted with this daughter-in-law. I knew that I would never let her in that day. Now it''s too late to regret.


    Just as he said this, his mother came in from the outside and said with a smile, "master, madam, the eldest princess and the second young master are here." That''s not a different name.


    After a while, jujube and Wu Jinyu walked into the hall together.


    Jujube is dressed in a big red woven golden phoenix pattern waist skirt, with a high bun, and a Nine Tailed red gold point emerald Phoenix hairpin.


    As for Wu Jinyu, he was wearing a royal blue robe. There was no pattern on the robe, it was very plain. In this way, however, Wu Jinyu became more and more like a jade.


    Wu Jinbo only glanced at Jujube''s entrance, then immediately lowered his eyelids and covered all emotions.


    Jujube walked to the middle of the room and stood still, looking at Wu Kuo and Fang Shi with a somewhat ugly face.


    Wu Jinyu asked jujube in a strange voice: "big princess, what''s the matter?" LAN LAN is just a private name. Outside, he is still called Princess jujube.


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu in surprise and asked, "what do you think is wrong?"


    Wu Jinyu swept the middle of the room, a blank face.


    Jujube smiled, turned to look at Wu Kuo and Fang Shi, and asked, "Lord Wu, where is this palace?" With that, jujube pointed to the two empty positions on the left side: "how, this is the position you left for me?"


    The elder is respected, let alone Wu Jinyu''s parents. Wu Kuo and Fang Shi are sitting on it. She has nothing to say. But on the left, there are three little Fang''s mother and son, and on the right, aunt Ji and his three children. Let her and Wu Jinyu sit at the bottom of the class. It''s a big face.


    Wu Kuo realized that it was not right, and immediately stood up and said, "the eldest princess, please calm down. We always sit like this, so we didn''t think much about it. Please forgive me for any carelessness. "


    Jujube eyes flashed a strange color, staring at Wu Kuo asked: "always sit like this?" Then look at the woman on the top right. No need to introduce, she also knows this is aunt Ji.


    Wu Kuo was so watched by jujube, I don''t know why he felt pressure: "yes."


    Jujube smiled and said, "let''s go. Let''s go into the palace."


    Wu Jinyu is ignorant. I don''t know what''s going on. I was fine before I came in, but I changed my face.


    Fang had been watching from the wall just now, but when he was in the hall, he got up in a hurry and said, "the eldest princess, you have to eat too early to enter the palace!"


    Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo all stand up.


    The other side''s surname, the date or left the face: "no, we go into the palace to eat." If she stays, she will lose her temper.


    Although Wu Jinyu didn''t understand why, he also knew that zaozao was not an innocent person who lost his temper. Without hesitation, I went out with jujube.


    Looking at the jujube crisp ground to walk out, the house fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, Wu Kuo shouted: "who arranged the position?" Obviously, the eldest princess was upset by the improper arrangement of her position.


    Fang''s face flashed a sneer: "this is not what you asked?"


    At the beginning, Wu Kuo asked aunt Ji to sit on the top right, but Fang disagreed, so he had a fight with Wu Kuo. It''s a pity that it''s no use making trouble again. Wu Kuo decided that Fang could not change it. As time goes on, people get used to it. Of course, if jujube didn''t listen to Wu Jinyu''s words yesterday, it would not be the same today.


    Wu Kuo said.


    Aunt Ji said with a guilty face: "master, it''s all concubines. If I don''t come out with Jin Bo and Jin Shi, I won''t make the big Princess angry. "


    Wu Jinzhu said angrily, "Niang, what does this have to do with you? It''s no wonder that sister-in-law didn''t arrange the seats properly. "


    "It''s the daughter-in-law''s fault," Fang said with a bitter face There are no more explanations. Because she knew that the more she explained, the more angry he was.


    Fang sneered, "it''s none of your business. It''s a big face for a concubine to sit in front of the big princess


    Wu Kuo listened to this, iron green face asked: "are you intentional?"


    Fang said scornfully, "I mean it. Yesterday, the eldest princess knelt down and kowtowed to us when she was in the chapel. You really thought that she was kind enough to put on her father-in-law''s score. " If the eldest princess is so kind, she can be the general who leads the army.


    Including Wu Kuo, we can see that there is a problem in the arrangement of positions. But no one came up with it and corrected it. For all have their own plans. Wu Kuo wanted to press jujube, so that Wu Jinyu would not challenge him with jujube. Aunt Ji wants to see where the bottom line of jujube is. At that time, she thought that if jujube was unhappy, she would immediately apologize and give up her position. Unexpectedly, jujube leaves directly.


    Wu Kuo was so down the face, full of anger: "the eldest princess annoyed the Wu family, what''s the good for you and me?"


    "It''s not good for me, but it''s not bad either." She''s not so nice. She''s been holding on. Originally, I wanted to endure the separation, but now I can''t bear it anymore. I''ll turn my face. I''ll move to the princess mansion with my son.


    First, his son rebelled. Now it''s Fang''s turn to call the shots. Wu Kuo was going mad for a while.


    Seeing this, aunt Ji hurriedly went to Wu Kuo and said, "master, you can''t be angry. It hurts you." I can''t have an accident. If the master has a long and short life, Jinbo is not yet an adult. Then Fang will not abuse them.


    Wu Jinbo also hurriedly stood up and said, "Dad, now I should think about how to let the big Princess down."


    Staring at Fang Shi, Wu Kuo stepped out and aunt Ji followed with Jin Bo.


    Xiaofang also stood up and said, "Niang, I''ll take yue''er down to have breakfast."


    Looking at Fang''s back, Fang leaned wearily on the chair and asked, "do you think it''s worthwhile for me to stay here for the treasure?" I don''t know what Xiao Fangshi said to Wu Jinbao. Wu Jinbao didn''t write to Fang during this period. Now she is obviously in a bad mood, but Xiaofang not only doesn''t come up to comfort her, but she takes the child with her. For a while, Fang was a little frustrated.


    Mother he said, "madam, you write to the eldest young master and tell him about your difficulties. He will surely understand you." With Fang for so many years, I don''t know if she can''t let Wu Jinbao and her two grandchildren go. It''s no use agitating Fang to go to Princess mansion.


    Seeing Fang''s hesitation, he mother continued to advise: "madam, how can this mother and son have the overnight feud? The eldest young master is stubborn and unwilling to be soft. Madam, you take the initiative to write a letter to the eldest young master. " Xiaofangshi and aunt Ji can''t accommodate her, so mother he wants Fangshi to stay in Princess mansion for a long time, so she has no worries. Selfish she knew that Fang would not go.


    "Don''t write." She took out her heart and lungs to her eldest son. As a result, his daughter-in-law instigated a few words and even didn''t write her a letter. Now she has to be soft, she can''t do it.


    "Ma''am, why do you have to?" he said If you don''t bow now, you will one day.


    When Aunt Ji''s mother and son returned to Xiangli yard, Wu Jinzhu couldn''t wait to say, "mother, will the eldest princess go into the palace and complain to the emperor and the queen to punish us?"


    Aunt Ji shook her head and said, "No. The emperor''s empress has every opportunity to deal with such trifles. "


    Then Aunt Ji asked Jinshi and Wu Jinzhu to go back to their room. She wants to have a good talk with Kimbo.


    "Kimbo, you saw what happened just now. The eldest princess is not a pleasant person. " Yesterday, I knelt down to kowtow to the master as cheerfully as I did. Today, I turn my face when I feel unhappy. I don''t know what will happen if I provoke her.


    Wu Jinbo smiled and said: "Niang, the eldest princess didn''t pay attention to us at all. In her eyes, I''m afraid we are ants. " Disdain or disgust is enough, but several of them are regarded as nothing, which makes the arrogant Wu Jinbo unacceptable.


    Aunt Ji said: "for the big princess, we are really ants. Some ants can be killed by her at any time. Jinbo, you must put that idea off. Otherwise, we will all be killed at that time. "


    This really wronged the date. Although it is precious, jujube and jujube never kill innocent people. But for those who dislike, she chooses to ignore.


    After a long silence, Wu Jinbo said, "I listen to my mother." In fact, he didn''t give up at all, just didn''t want aunt Ji to worry about it anymore.


    Out of Wu''s house, Wu Jinyu follows the date

 Chapter 1441

    Jujube and Wu Jinyu just sat down to have breakfast, and Liu Er came.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let your elder sister eat first. If you have any questions, please wait until you finish eating."


    Liu''er can only bear the doubts.


    After breakfast, Wu Jinyu said cautiously, "I want to find Master Yu after my mother." Master Yu, now he is in charge of the flowers and trees in the imperial garden.


    Liu Er is embarrassed. In the eyes of the eldest brother-in-law, it is more important to discuss the skills of raising flowers and grass than to see his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    Before Yuxi could speak, jujube was rejected and said, "no way. My father and a Hao didn''t see you when they came. What will they think then? " His father was not satisfied with Wu Jinyu. When the meeting came, no one was afraid to scold him.


    "Then I''ll go later." In fact, he is chuyunqing, some want to escape. Only jujube dates do not let, he can only bear.


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a loud and powerful footsteps outside. I don''t need to ask. I know it''s Yunqing.


    Looking at the spirit of jujube is very good, Yun Qing nodded and said, "yesterday everything was ok?"


    Wu Jinyu is a little nervous.


    "It''s going well," said jujube, smiling. Dad, you are waiting to hold your granddaughter! " Her mother sent the atlas, which was really awesome.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was as red as a monkey''s buttocks.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." This is so fierce that Yunqing is choked.


    Yuxi, who was angry with Yunqing, stared at jujube and scolded: "can''t you talk well? Let your father choke for good or ill. I''ll peel you off. "


    Jujube hurriedly brought water to Yunqing: "Dad, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later. Dad, you drink water. "


    Yunqing is very angry and funny.


    Wu Jinyu stood aside, admiring the interaction between jujube and Yunqing. In his memory, Wu Kuo either scolded or beat him. He never smiled at him, nor cared about him.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "since you are all right, I will go back to Qianqing palace with your mother to deal with government affairs." A lot of things have been piled up in the last two days. Now we have to work overtime to solve them.


    "Dad, I have something to tell my mother!" Yunqing can go, Yuxi can''t.


    "Let your mother stay." With that, Yunqing smiled at Wu Jinyu and said, "ah Hao, they will come to the meeting later. Let them talk with you then." I don''t like it any more. Now I''m married and can only accept it.


    Jinyu was flattered and hurriedly replied, "OK."


    When Yunqing left, Yuxi said with a smile, "Jinyu, didn''t you say you were going to master Yu? Let Moxiang take you! " Wu Jinyu and Qi Hao''s brothers don''t think there''s much to talk about. They don''t want him to do what they like.


    Wu Jinyu looked at jujube, saw jujube nodded, he just said with a smile: "thank mother."


    Jujube said to Meilan, "send someone to tell Qihao a Xuan that they can come back for lunch."


    Liu Er waited for Wu Jinyu to leave before she asked, "what''s the matter, elder sister? Why didn''t I have breakfast at Wu''s? Did they bully you? "


    "I didn''t bully you, but I didn''t behave properly. My mother used to say that wives and concubines are the root of the chaos. Now I have a deep understanding. " Wu''s family is not divided into his wife and concubines. Now she can''t see the chaos.


    Liu Er listened to the story of jujube, but he was speechless. Do not say to go out to be a guest, it is in the home jujube is sitting beside Yuxi. After a while, Liu Er asked Yuxi, "Niang, Lord Wu has not been so confused before!" If you were so confused, you would not have done so much business in Jiangnan that day.


    "But when I saw yesterday''s date kneeling and kowtowing to them, I wanted to test her again and see where her bottom line is!" With that, Yuxi smiled and looked at jujube and said, "if you kneel down to offer tea to them today, and then you have no objection to the arrangement of the location, then they must let you live in Wu mansion next." In the future, there will be more and more demands.


    Jujube dates are some regret: "I knew, yesterday I should not kneel to them kowtow." I also think that Wu Kuo and Fang are Wu Jinyu''s parents after all, and they should kowtow three heads. Unexpectedly, I let these people think that she is good-natured and want to pinch her.


    It''s no use mentioning the past. "Wu Jinyu is very filial to Fang''s family," said Yuxi. "You go back and make up this cup of tea for your daughter-in-law." As for Wu Kuo, let''s forget it. Anyway, Wu Jinyu doesn''t care about this father. Jujube can be ignored.


    "Good!" Wu family, Jinyu also care about her mother-in-law. Look at Jinyu, she will be good to her mother-in-law. Moreover, her mother-in-law is an understanding person and not difficult to get along with.


    Dunxia, jujube said: "Niang, I want to move to Princess mansion today." She really doesn''t want to live in Wu''s house.


    "You don''t need to ask me about these trifles. Do what you want." However, Yuxi reminded jujube, "if Fang''s family lives in the princess''s mansion later, it is OK, but she can''t be involved in common affairs."


    Jujube nodded and said: "Niang, don''t worry, I have a proper measure." Fang Shi comes to Princess mansion. She will offer delicious food and drink. Nothing else can be done.


    "What else can I say?" Seeing jujube shaking his head, Yu Xi said with a smile, "I will go to the imperial study if I have nothing to do. I''ve been busy with your marriage these days, and I''ve got a lot of compromises. "


    There''s nothing wrong with jujube. She can solve the troubles of Wu''s family without bothering Yuxi.


    After lunch, jujube and Wu Jinyu went back to Wu''s house. First go to the main courtyard to see Fang Shi, and fill up this cup of tea for my daughter-in-law by the way.


    After Fang''s tea, jujube said, "we''ll move to the princess''s house later. If you don''t like living here, you can move to the princess''s house."


    Fang hesitated and said, "princess, today is the first day of marriage. It''s not safe to move to Princess mansion. Princess, can we go again in two days? "


    With that, Fang looked at Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, if you want to miss me, you can send someone to tell me. I''ll come back to see you then. "


    Apart from Fang, he has no feelings for the rest of the Wu family. These include his two nephews. Wu Jinyu is not to blame. Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fangshi think that Wu Jinyu only knows that he can''t grow flowers and grass and doesn''t let his two children get close to him. Even if it''s a relative, an uncle and a nephew, they never get along for a day, and where do they come from.


    Fang heard this, no longer advised: "then you should often come back to see me."


    Wu Jinyu nodded: "good!"


    Wu Kuo then knew about it and shouted at Fang: "the day before the wedding, he moved to the princess''s house and spread the news about what other people would think of us."


    Fang sneered: "then you go to tell the eldest princess and Jinyu!" If she didn''t want to keep the family business for her eldest son, she would like to move with her.


    "Are you satisfied that you want to break up the family?" Wu Kuo is now more and more dissatisfied with each other''s family. He is not only angry, but also has no good face for him.


    Wu Kuo died when she learned that she had married aunt Ji in Jiangnan and had a baby. Before, it was just for the sake of children and grandchildren. Now Wu Jinyu doesn''t have to worry about her. Wu Jinbao broke her heart by doing such a thing, and Fang''s family no longer has any worries.


    Fang said with a sneer, "this family has long been separated." Each has his own plan, what kind of family.


    Wu Kuo was so angry that he couldn''t help Fang. If he is angry with Fang Shi, Jinyu will find him desperately.


    Back to the garden, Moxiang and others began to pack up. Seeing Wu Jinyu standing in front of the window, zaozao went to ask in a soft voice, "can''t you give up? If we can''t bear it, we''ll move in two days? "


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "there is nothing to be reluctant to do, but to worry that my mother will be alone here alone." He is at home and can talk with his mother. When he''s gone, my mother can talk to others!


    "How could it be?" jujube asked? How about your sister-in-law and two nephews? Won''t they be with their mother-in-law? " Think of her aunt, her grandmother, she would chat and walk with her on weekdays. Now the second aunt moved out, and she was changed into a big cousin.


    Mentioning Xiao Fangshi, Wu Jinyu cold face: "she is now making a fuss all day long to go to my elder brother, but my father is afraid that she will follow to take bad elder brother, did not agree."


    Jujube thought next said: "husband and wife long-term separation, really not good. Or you can tell your father to let her go to your elder brother''s


    Wu Jinyu hesitated.


    Jujube jokingly said: "how old is your elder brother, where will he be taken bad. Moreover, when your sister-in-law went to your brother''s place, the two children could not be left to your mother-in-law''s care. If you have something to do, you won''t think about the unhappy things. "


    It''s a good idea, but Wu Jinyu is worried that Xiao Fang will take the two children.


    Jujube chuckled out: "you are really stupid. Two children are studying. Can the gentleman in the state capital compare with those in the capital? Unless your sister-in-law doesn''t want your son to have a good future, she will definitely keep the child. Moreover, if she does not agree, she is not allowed to go to your elder brother. Choose one of the two, depending on how she chooses it. "


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I will go to tell my father later." He didn''t get involved in these things before. In fact, Wu Jinyu has a cold temper. He will pay attention to the people he cares about, and he will treat the people he doesn''t care about as nothing.


    Holding Wu Jinyu''s hand, jujube said with a smile, "this matter will be mentioned after the division of the family!"


    Wu Kuo knew that Wu Jinyu didn''t listen to him, so he didn''t come from begging. So the couple packed up some clothes and went to the Princess House.


    When the couple went to the Princess House, they naturally came to say goodbye to Fang.


    If a son wants to leave his side, it''s hard to think about it. Fang''s red eyes told him, "you and your wife should love each other and not quarrel over trifles."


    Wu Jinyu just kept nodding.


    The princess''s house is more than two-quarters of an hour away from Wu''s house. I want Jinyu to visit at any time. I don''t understand why it''s like parting with life and death. Jujube thought like this, but did not say: "mother, if you want to be free, you will come to the Princess House to live for a few days."


    After the couple left, Fang said, "I hope the eldest princess can have a baby as soon as possible." Long ago, she knew that Jinyu had some coldness, but jujube was put on the tip of his heart. So she always worried that if jujube had a chance, her son would not bear to follow. And having a child is like having a concern, even if there is a case, it is not afraid.


    "Ma''am, you think so much. The eldest princess is a general who leads the army in battle. There is no need for her to fight. " This means that the eldest princess will go to war and will not be in danger of her life.


    "No one is 100% safe in war." That''s right. The battlefield is changing rapidly. Anything can happen.


    As he was saying this, Yinghe ran in excitedly and said, "madam, when there is a decree, the master asked you to change your clothes to receive it."


    "Let''s get someone to invite da

 Chapter 1442

    The sky is grey, just like aunt Ji''s mood at the moment. Because today is the day of Wu''s separation. As his mother thought before, aunt Ji didn''t want to separate. Unfortunately, no matter what she said, Wu Kuo didn''t change her mind to say no separation.


    Although Wu Kuo spoils his wife, he is not really confused. At this stage, if he said that he would not separate his family, Fang''s family would definitely make a mess. If he had not been afraid before, he would have scruples if he had a title. If you make a joke and get a copy of it from the imperial historian, what can you do if your title is taken back. He worked hard for so many years to get it.


    Wu Kuo hugged aunt Ji and said, "you can rest assured that the division is only the division of the industry in the capital. You don''t have to worry about Jinbo and Jinzhu with me. " Wu family''s industry is actually in Jiangnan.


    "Good!" Jinbo is not married yet, and Jinshi is still sullen. Now it''s not good for the three children to split up. However, no matter how reluctant she is, Wu Kuo has no way to change her mind.


    This morning, Wu Kuo and aunt Ji had no taste of food. And Fang, too, was unhappy. If it wasn''t for Wu Kuo''s increasing preference for Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo''s mother and son, she didn''t want to separate. After the separation, it will be more difficult for Jinyu to come back. If she doesn''t separate her family and waits for the eldest princess to go to war later, she can let Jinyu come back to live.


    Half of the time, jujube and Wu Jinyu came. This time, jujube wore purple damask silk drawn Python robe. The four clawed dragon embroidered on the robe is very powerful.


    Everyone looked at Qi and changed their faces.


    Wu Kuo asked carefully, "princess, the emperor and the empress prepared your clothes for you?" Generally, only the prince can wear the boa robe embroidered with four clawed dragon.


    In fact, Wu Kuo also guessed that the clothes were prepared with the consent of the emperor and the queen. The eldest princess was not so bold. Still, make sure you''re comfortable.


    "My mother prepared it for me. What''s the matter? Any questions? " Jujube likes to stand up like a man, so it is convenient to move. If the Phoenix embroidered on the clothes is different, it''s better to embroider the Golden Dragon. It''s more powerful to wear it like this.


    Of course, no problem. The higher the status, the better for them. Wu Kuo said, "eldest princess, please take a seat." This time, the first two positions are empty.


    Jujube without any hesitation, go to the top left position and sit down. Wu Jinyu hesitated and sat down.


    Wu Kuo said to the people, "there are six shops, two houses, twenty hectares of fertile land and six hundred thousand liang of silver. Twenty thousand Liang was left as dowry for Jinzhu. The other Jinbao and Jinyu were divided into four parts, and Jinbo and Jinshi were each one. " This distribution is also fair. Generally speaking, a commoner can only get about 10% of his family property.


    The small Fang surname did not want to, strong courage said: "whose legitimate eldest son is not inherit 70% of the industry, why we can only get 40%?" Wu Jinyu has taken such a big advantage. Now she still needs so many properties. She is unwilling.


    Wu Jinyu immediately said, "sister-in-law, I don''t......"


    Jujube jujube interrupted Wu Jinyu''s words and said with a smile, "so, is sister-in-law not satisfied?"


    Xiao Fang didn''t take jujube directly, but said, "it''s against the rules."


    "I don''t think so." With that, jujube looked at Wu Kuo and said with a smile: "my mother often said that no rules do not make a square.". Lord Wu, let''s follow the rules! "


    Fang remembered Wu Jinyu''s words that he didn''t want to have a family property, but he didn''t immediately open his mouth.


    Wu Kuo asked Wu Jinyu, "Jinyu, if you come according to the rules, your eldest son will account for 70%, you can only account for 20%."


    When Wu Jinbo heard this, he was suddenly blue. Wu Jinbao got 70%, Wu Jinyu accounted for 20%, so he and Wu Jinshi together can only take 10%. Although he is confident that he can earn more money with his own ability, how can he not complain about being bullied like this.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want the family property originally. He won''t dispute how to divide it.


    Wu Kuo has no choice but to redistribute the industry. After that, Wu Kuo asked all the people, "is there no objection now?" Finish saying, still specially looked at small Fang Shi, this is to warn small Fang Shi not to be in many words.


    Xiaofang gets what he thinks, and there will be no objection.


    Fang opened his mouth at this time: "Why are the cloth houses, two tea gardens, twenty acres of good farmland and three houses not included in the list?" She didn''t know everything about Wu Kuo''s industry, but most of it was also clear.


    Wu Kuo''s face changed a little. After a while, he said, "there will always be money in the mansion. Moreover, Jinbao and Jinyu will not operate. " If everything is divided, what will he eat in the future? I can''t ask my son for money.


    Jujube this time opened: "can''t manage, can find the person that understands manages!"! Just as my mother doesn''t understand the stars, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand them. If the eunuch''s supervisors understand them, they will do it. " She doesn''t like tea, but she knows that the tea garden is a hen that lays eggs. All the household properties just divided are worth less than two tea gardens. Not willing, said to separate, do not know what medicine Wu Kuo gourd sold.


    Wu Kuo was going to die of anger, but he said: "when I die, two cloth houses and two tea gardens will each get one. Now, I''m in charge. "


    Jujube there is no objection to this. It''s not easy to find someone who is knowledgeable and trustworthy: "you can take charge of the industry in Jiangnan first, but you have to give us the dividend." For the date who loves money, such a large amount of money can''t be let go.


    If this was said by others, Wu Kuo would have shouted abuse. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to scold jujube: "OK. I''ll give you 20% bonus every year. "


    Bargaining is the strong point of jujube: "thirty percent." The 30% dividend of the two tea plantations, how can there be tens of thousands of liang of silver in a year.


    To this ancestor, Wu Kuo can only compromise.


    Xiaofang felt that he had suffered a loss, and then he said, "according to the rules, the second uncle can only get 20%."


    Jujube said with a smile: "in this way, I don''t want the Wu family''s industry and Jinyu, they give it to you." This elder sister-in-law is insatiable at first sight.


    Of course, Xiao Fang wants all the property, but she is not stupid. How dare she say that. Annoyed the eldest princess. The Wu family is afraid that she can''t stay any longer.


    Pulling a smile, the little Fang said: "the big Princess joked, how can you want your industry, then I become who."


    Jujube leaned on the chair and didn''t speak again.


    Fang took a look at Wu Jinbo and Wu Jinshi and said, "according to the rules, aunts can''t have private property. Aunt Ji''s two shops in the East Street and the North Street, as well as the country''s farms, will be taken back. "


    Wu Jinshi is still small. He doesn''t understand these things. He doesn''t speak. Instead, Wu Jinzhu said angrily, "madam, the shop and the farm are my aunt''s dowry."


    Fang disdained: "Ji''s family was so poor that they couldn''t open the pot. How could they have the money to buy your aunt a dowry?" Just because Ji''s family is down, aunt Ji will be Wu Kuo''s concubine.


    Aunt Ji is just because she has plenty of money on hand, which makes trouble in the mansion.


    Fang''s attitude is very firm, said: "the shop and the Grange, must take out." As for the silver in aunt Ji''s hand, it can''t be taken back.


    Wu Kuo''s eyes were all bursting out with fire.


    Wu Jinbo said: "Dad, family and everything, don''t quarrel for money. The money can be earned again. The family can''t buy back any money that has been scattered. "


    When jujube heard this, she turned around and looked at Wu Jinbo. At a young age, I have a deep mind.


    The first wife and the first daughter-in-law forced him for money, but the common son was filial and considerate, and made a compromise for him. Wu Kuo was moved and deeply guilty. He also made up his mind to be better to Aunt Ji and Jin Bo in the future.


    At the end of the division, jujube stood up and said, "nothing else, I will go back with Jinyu." She didn''t want to stay at Wu''s house for half a minute.


    Wu Kuo said, "tomorrow, we will have a banquet in the mansion, and invite the eldest princess to come here." Jujube is their signboard. If the date does not come, their faces will not look good.


    Fang also helped to speak. If jujube and Jinyu do not appear, what will others think of Wu''s family! For the sake of her eldest son, she is going to invite jujubes.


    Saw a gold jade, saw him to nod, date date date smiles to nod to say: "good!"


    After walking away, Wu Kuo took the three brothers and sisters of Jin Bo out without looking at Fang. Today''s way of behavior is to provoke Wu Kuo completely.


    Fang held the beads tightly.


    Xiaofang is in a good mood. Although not all the two tea gardens belong to her, they are much better than expected: "Mom, let''s go back!" Finish saying, walk up to want to help Fang Shi.


    Fang shied away from Xiaofang''s hand and said, "go back and look after Le''er!" Then he got up and went back to the main courtyard.


    In the carriage, Wu Jinyu said: "Lan Lan, I don''t want Wu''s industry. LAN LAN, let''s give these industries to big brother! "


    Jujube smiled and asked, "why don''t you want these industries?" She has no water in her head. How can hundreds of thousands of Liang silver be given to Xiao Fang.


    In fact, he didn''t want Wu Kuo''s money, but he couldn''t say: "without this money, we have a good life."


    "Even if you give the money to your sister-in-law, they won''t appreciate you. They just think they deserve it," he said Don''t blame Wu Kuo for not letting Xiao Fangshi follow him. It''s a disaster to follow the virtue of asking for money.


    Wu Jinyu grabbed Jujube''s hand and said, "whatever they think, I don''t want the money. LAN LAN, we are not short of money. Let''s give the money to brother and sister-in-law! "


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you really don''t want the money, then we can do good things with it."


    After thinking about it, jujube said: "the children of charity hall and the women of relief hall are not enough to eat and wear, and they are ill and have no money to cure. It''s better to help those in need than to give the money to your brother and sister-in-law. "


    Seeing Wu Jinyu hesitated, jujube said, "Jinyu, this is a matter of accumulating merit and virtue. Why don''t you agree? Buddha said that saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. We are going to donate these money. I don''t know how many lives we can save! "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu no longer hesitated, nodded and said, "OK, listen to you."

 Chapter 1443

    There will be three consecutive examinations, three days at a time, and one day off in the middle.


    This time, it''s kainke. We need to select the right talents to use. Both Yunqing and Yuxi attach great importance to it.


    In a flash, the meeting is over. Six officials selected by Ling Tongpu and mu Jingsi began to read papers.


    This day liu''er invited Cui Qianqian into the palace. Seeing her, she asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" The marriage period has been set. There should be no more changes.


    Qian Qian said, "ah Zheng is ill. Listen to my mother. After the second test, I feel uncomfortable. " Facing the door, how can Jiang Yizheng give up. Even though he was not comfortable, he still chose to continue to take the exam. As soon as he passed the exam, he fainted, and was carried out by the soldiers of the examination hall.


    When Yurong saw Jiang Yizheng, who had been burned unconscious, he almost didn''t scare to death.


    In my memory, Jiang Yizheng''s body is indeed a little thin. Liu''er asked, "is that ok?"


    Cui Qianqian said happily, "fortunately, Jiangfu had already invited the doctor, which did not delay the illness. If you don''t get a good doctor, it will be delayed. " No one knows what will happen then.


    "Doctor first? Does my aunt know that my cousin will fall ill? " It''s too unpredictable.


    Liu Er is confused.


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I only know now that I will fall ill every time after the test. Some people even fainted directly in the examination room and had to be carried out. "


    Liu''er was puzzled and asked, "how could this happen?" One or two patients who are ill can be said to be right. A large number of patients are not right.


    "During the exam, you can only wear single clothes, not cotton padded jacket and big wool clothes. The quilt is thin and you have to stay in it for three days and only eat raw food. Nine days later, there are several people who can hold up. " Before Cui Qianqian did not know that the imperial examination would be so difficult. After understanding it, I also feel incredible.


    "Liu Er is very surprised to say:" how can It''s too exaggerated to be able to wear single clothes. In the middle of March, it was still relatively cold. In the evening, she should be quilted!


    "Who says no! I hear it''s the same with the local examination. " It''s just that the village test is scheduled for October. The weather is still hot, so it''s not so obvious.


    Liu Er asked, "do you want me to let the doctor go to Jiangfu to show my cousin?" The medical skill of Taiyi is better than that of Jiangfu.


    Cui Qianqian is not polite, nodded and said, "more two princesses." Taiyi''s medical skill is superior to that of Jiangfu.


    Liu Er is in charge of the palace affairs. It''s just a matter of words to let Taiyi go to Jiangfu.


    When Yurong heard that the doctor was coming, he thought it was sent by Yuxi. Liu Er, who was asked by Cui Qianqian, was in a complicated mood. Marrying a powerful daughter-in-law is very helpful to the son, but in case that he can''t control it, he will have to see her face live.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yurong finally told the government elder brother: "Qianqian, this child, is also intentional." If she doesn''t get along well with Cui Qianqian and they have a conflict, the most difficult thing is the political elder brother. In order not to make his son difficult, we should get along well with Cui Qianqian. If she is strong, she will give in.


    Zheng elder brother-in-law took medicine and sweated. His spirit was a little better than yesterday. I''m glad to hear that Cui Qianqian went to the palace to ask for a doctor. But thinking about the exam, his mood fell again: "Mom, I''m afraid that the exam results will not be good."


    "No, I''m sure my son will be in the second place." Brother Zheng has a solid knowledge. Ling Tongpu can''t say that he can''t make any mistakes before. He must be in the second place.


    The politician has no confidence of his own. This person''s whole life illness, the negative sentiment all poured up: "if the place is too bad, I would rather lose the list." It''s only now that he regrets it. He knew he would give up if he didn''t try to be brave. The loser is better than the top three in the exam.


    "Don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your illness. Other things will come out later." After that, Yurong tucked in the corner for zhengge''er: "Zhenger, even if it''s really the top three, you have to give it to your mother. Mother is just a child like you. You can''t live if you have a long and short woman. "


    "Mother, it''s the child''s fault. The child worries you," said Zheng


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t be an official. As long as you are safe, healthy and healthy, your mother will be satisfied." This is Yurong''s sincere words. She has no great ambition. As long as the child is safe and healthy, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t give her a warning.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, I''ll get better soon," the government elder brother nodded


    After drinking the medicine, brother Zheng went to sleep again.


    Before the dinner, Liu Er told Yuxi and Yunqing about Jiang Yizheng''s illness: "Niang, Qianqian said that the examinee''s eating and drinking were all in a narrow space where he could not even turn around. Mother, is this true? "


    Yuxi nods.


    "No wonder some people will faint in the examination hall. After the examination, many people will fall ill." If it''s her, I don''t think it will hold up.


    Yunqing doesn''t agree with Liu er''s words: "after all, these people are still in poor health. Father and uncle Feng were hunted down by the enemy and hid in the deep jungle. In order to avoid the enemy''s pursuit, we can''t make a fire. When you are hungry, you will eat bark leaves and all kinds of raw meat; when you are cold, you will hold them together for warmth. Half a month later, the pursuers gave up. Like this group of scholars, my father has died thousands and hundreds of times. How can I have your brothers and sisters? "


    Brother you looked at Yunqing with admiration and asked, "Dad, what kind of meat have you eaten raw? Rabbit or roe deer


    "Some rabbits and roe deer eat that''s good luck. Most of them are eating insects. To catch a mouse or a snake or something, you should eat it. " No choice, what to eat.


    Looking at liu''er whose face is green, Yuxi stops you from saying anything.


    "Mr. Pang said that those who live abroad eat fish slices and meat slices, but also drink blood directly!" Finish saying, you elder brother son looked at Liu son to say: "second elder sister, it is not to let you eat, but listen to what has." His second sister is the most charming. When people are in a desperate situation, in order to survive, they don''t know how to pay more attention.


    Liu Er doesn''t want to quarrel with you elder brother. Whether she loses or wins, she suffers in the end.


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "it''s really cold now. I think the exam time should be changed."


    Yunqing disagreed: "you can fall ill after a test. You can imagine how bad your health is. How can such a person be an official? " I''m not in good health. How to deal with government affairs.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s easy for you to say. Three days, three nights and three nights in a big place, eating and drinking Lazar all in it. Think about how bad the environment is. If it''s you, I don''t think it will last for nine days. "


    "After all, they are still in poor health. If you change to Qihao or youge''er, see if you will fall ill. " His children are in excellent health.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not sure. Otherwise, brother Xuaner and brother youer will have a try?"


    Youge''er didn''t want to be abused and said: "I think it''s inhumane to only wear single clothes. Let them wear cotton padded clothes or cloaks! "


    Qi Hao said: "they are not allowed to wear cloaks because they are afraid of cheating by hiding things in them. Let them eat, drink and Lazar in the same number, for fear that other people in the examination room will contact them too much, so that they can cheat easily. " Qihao knows more about the imperial examination than youge''er.


    You elder brother son also did not say, direct way: "I did not do wrong thing again, can not want to shut in the number son nine days nine nights." Drink cold water, eat raw food, wear a single coat and a thin quilt. It''s not a sin!


    Yuxi over Yunqing, looking at Qihao and asking, "ah Hao, change the date of the meeting, do you agree or disagree?"


    "When does that mother want to change?" Although Yunqing said that there is a certain truth, but the examination environment is too bad is also very bad for the candidates to play it!


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "May is not cold or hot. If the test is scheduled at that time, candidates can suffer a lot less crimes. "


    Youge''er interrupts and says, "isn''t it colder for the boy to try in February? Do you want to change it? "


    Yuxi laughed: "the child does not have to be locked in the bugle for three days and three nights. What''s the change?"


    Yunqing said, "let''s discuss this with Mr. Tan and Mr. Shen." They are all people who have passed the scientific examination and have the most say.


    Yuxi nodded.


    In a flash, the result of the examination came out. Before the emperor''s list was posted, people were crowded outside.


    Shi Bing has been in a favorable position for a long time. As soon as the huangbang is posted, he will start to look down from the first place. I haven''t seen the name of Jiang Yizheng for a long time. My heart is cold. Shi Bing said in his heart that he must not be a top three player, or his father would be more sick if he could not bear it.


    Yurong is also anxiously waiting at home: "hurry to see if Shibing is back?" She was upset that she hadn''t come back for most of the day.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," said the red flower. "We have such a good literary talent that we can definitely go to high school."


    "If you can''t do that, you have to be second best. If it''s the top three, I''m afraid the politicians will be hit. " Although the political elder brother said that he would rather lose the list. But this time, I took half of my son''s life out of the exam, and I couldn''t kill her again.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a loud voice from Shi Bing outside: "yes, ma''am, we are."


    Soon, Shi Bing ran into the living room and said to Yurong, "madam, we are in the middle."


    "What rank?" Yu Rong asked nervously


    "Eighty two." There are three hundred people in total. One armour three, two armour one hundred and twenty-eight, three armour one hundred and sixty-nine. Jiang Yizheng got eighty-two in the examination, among the top two.


    Although the ranking is relatively low, the good thing is that it''s second, not third. Yurong first told Shi Bing to tell the good news to the elder brother Zheng, and then called his mother-in-law: "go to Cui''s home to report."


    When the political elder brother heard of his eighty-two, he was disappointed and said, "more than eighty?" Originally, I wanted to stay in the Imperial Academy. Don''t think about it.


    "Master, it''s better than losing the top three," said Shi Bing Since I was a child, I am not afraid of taboos.


    Hearing this, the political elder brother laughed: "you are right, although the rank is lower, it is better than the top three in the end!" Although he asked himself that his ability and learning were not bad, he couldn''t say that the next test would be better than now. I''m afraid of what happened in those nine days. That place is really not for people.


    That day, I heard that Zheng Ge''er was taking the exam with illness. Tong felt hopeless. Now I know that Tong is too happy to pass the exam. He immediately rewards the informer, and the servants of Cui''s mansion can get one more month''s money.


    Tell Cui Qianqian the news. Tong Shi takes her hand and says, "Qian Qian, you are the Jinshi''s wife now." Reading is the only way to be inferio

 Chapter 1444

    Cui Qianqian didn''t go to see Zhu directly, but first returned to the room and changed his clothes.


    Mung bean looks at Cui Qianqian''s white clothes, hesitates and asks: "girl, isn''t it good to dress like this?"


    "Nothing bad." Finish saying, insert a silver hairpin into the bun.


    Mungbean is in Cui Qianqian after entering the Cui mansion, just to serve around. Before, she was not very clear.


    After wearing it, Cui Qianqian went to see Zhu Shi. Standing at the door, looking at the charming woman in the middle of the room, Cui Qianqian had no expression on her face.


    Zhu Shi saw Cui Qianqian''s white body and shrunk his heart. However, thinking about the purpose of this visit, Zhu rushed to hold Qianqian, but was stopped by the mother-in-law Qianqian brought. Zhu''s heart ached and he burst into tears: "Niuniu, I''m a mother! Niu Niu, don''t you recognize your mother? " Niuniu is Cui Qianqian''s nickname. Later, when he arrived at Cui''s house, Tong was named Qianqian.


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t speak. He looks at Zhu''s tears like this. His face is as cold as when he enters the door.


    After crying for a long time, Zhushi saw Qianqian and didn''t speak. He couldn''t cry any more: "Niuniu, you don''t know your mother. Niuniu, how can you be so cruel to deny your mother? "


    When Qianqian saw that she was not crying, she finally opened her mouth and said, "after you rolled my father''s pension and left me to remarry, and then angry my grandma, you are dead in my heart." This is the truth. Zhu Shi has long been a dead man in her heart.


    Zhu Shi''s face is instantly colorful. She didn''t expect that Cui Qianqian should have said the original thing so carelessly.


    After Zhu''s death, the young man roared at Cui Qianqian: "you are nonsense. My mother is not such a person." Finish saying, youth says with Zhu Shi: "Niang, let''s go back!"! Since she doesn''t want to recognize us, I don''t care about her sister. "


    Zhu cried again: "Niuniu, my mother had to remarry. But your father''s pension mother didn''t take a cent, it''s all your milk! Niuniu, that money must be two uncles who are nursed by you, and then deliberately tell you that it''s mother who took it. " It''s an unalterable fact to remarry, but she can deny the pension.


    Cui Qianqian is so disgusted that she hasn''t had any milk for more than ten years. In order to shirk her responsibility, the woman planted stolen goods and framed a dead person: "you probably don''t know. When you went out to her room to find money while I was milk, I happened to be at home. I saw with my own eyes that you had put my father''s pension, the three ingots and ten liang of silver into your package. " People''s grandmothers think granddaughters want grandsons, but their families think the opposite. Grandma Cui treats Cui Qianqian as a hearty baby, but Zhu feels that she is not a son, and scolds her if she doesn''t fight.


    Zhu''s face changed a little when she heard this, but soon she howled and cried: "Niu Niu, your uncle destroyed the innocence of a girl in the neighboring village, or they will kill your uncle if they give you a twenty Liang dowry. Girl, my mother can''t help it. "


    Mung bean brought in a chair from outside.


    Cui Qianqian sat on the chair and said with a disdainful face, "I didn''t care about my life or death at the beginning, what should I do now? Do you think I''ve become a girl in the Marquis''s mansion and want to pretend to be pitiful and ask me for money. I tell you, my money would rather give to the beggar than give you a coin. "


    Zhu''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect Cui Qianqian to be so strong. But fortunately, she had already prevented Cui Qianqian from recognizing her: "Niu Niu, I didn''t come to ask you for money."


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t believe it at all. It''s just a strategy of Zhu family.


    Zhu pulled the young man next to him and said, "Qianqian, this is Shanzi, he is your brother."


    Cui Qianqian trembled for a moment, but quickly calmed down and sneered, "don''t tell me that he is my father''s posthumous son."


    Zhu Shi''s expression how do you know: "yes! Niuniu, he is really your father''s child. I didn''t know I was pregnant until I got married to Luo''s family. "


    saw Cui as like as two peas. He was excited to point to the mountain and said, "Niu, the mountain is exactly the same as your father. You have a good look, you look good! "


    For 13 years, the father''s appearance has been very vague to Cui Qianqian. So she doesn''t know whether the boy named Shanzi really looks like her father.


    Cui Qianqian asked lightly, "and then?"


    Zhu blurted out: "of course, it''s time to recognize your ancestry. Niuniu, Shanzi is the only one in Cui''s family. You can''t ignore being a sister. " This is the key.


    Cui Qianqian didn''t say no, just smiled and said, "if he is really my Cui family''s child, I will certainly manage it. But if you dare to lie to me, don''t blame me for my cruel hand. "


    Zhu''s heart was sudden, and he forced a smile and said, "how can I cheat you! Shanzi and you are my brother A brother-in-law of the same mother and father. That''s also a brother-in-law. But Cui Qianqian doesn''t even want to recognize her. Her brother, who is the same mother and different mother, is even more unlikely to recognize her.


    "What about the evidence?" Seeing Zhu''s stupefied appearance, Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "when you touch your upper and lower lips, you say that he looks like my father and says that he is my own brother, and he is really my own brother?"


    "Do you think I''m rare to be your Cui family?" the mountain son shouted Since childhood, he was also a child loved by his parents. Suddenly, he said that his father had someone else, and he was very sad. Holding a fire, let it out now.


    Zhu hit the mountain and said, "what nonsense do you say? You are the child of Cui''s family. No one can deny his ancestry! "


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t want to entangle with Zhu anymore: "I will send someone to check. If it''s my brother, I will recognize it." If Shanzi is really a posthumous son, he will surely be born ahead of time. In addition, go to pick city to find someone who grew up with his father to identify. If Shanzi really looks like his father and the time is right, it''s her brother. If not, Zhu is lying to her.


    Finish saying, Cui Qianqian let people see off.


    Zhu is ignorant. She didn''t expect Cui Qianqian to ignore her. Now she cries again: "Niu Niu, my mother spent all her money to bring your brother to the capital. Niuniu, you let us go. Where can we go? "


    Cui Qianqian took off the silver bracelet on his wrist and said, "this bracelet can be used as four or five liang of silver. It''s enough for your mother and son to spend two months." Two months is enough for her to find out.


    Zhu doesn''t want to leave at all. She wants to stay in the loyal and brave marquis. If you stay here, you will be able to eat and drink spicy food. Unfortunately, the imagination is beautiful and the reality is cruel. Without much knowledge, the mother and the son were driven out by the mother and the son.


    Tong looked at Qianqian in plain clothes and sighed, "Qianqian, don''t be sad." She had already known everything. She could only think of herself as unlucky when she met such a biological mother.


    "I''m not sad. However, I want to find out whether it is really my brother that is called Shanzi. " If it''s her brother, it can continue the incense for Cui''s family. It is also because of this idea that she will give Zhu''s silver.


    Tong hesitated and said, "Qianqian, don''t expect too much." See Cui Qianqian looking at her, Tong said: "Qianqian, I wish you five years have not been pregnant, after your father left, she will be pregnant, which in the world there is such a coincidence. In addition, Mrs. Zhao said that the boy named Shanzi had a great temper. Qian Qian, only the child whose parents are doting on has a great temper. If he is really your father''s posthumous son, and still looks like your father, can the man married after the surname Zhu dote on him? Nine times out of ten, she wants to get money from you. "


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile, "my mother has a point. How could I really support my younger brother if I could take my father''s pension and leave my younger brother to remarry! " If Shanzi were her brother, Zhu would have sent it to her more than ten years ago.


    The next day when we had breakfast, Tong said to Cui, "Zhu admitted that the mountain was born to a man surnamed Guo, not Cui''s child." As for what means to let Zhu tell the truth, Tong didn''t.


    With Tong''s words yesterday, Cui Qianqian was not surprised to hear this: "Niang, let her stay in the capital, I''m afraid she will go to Jiang''s house later." She now regrets that she shouldn''t have given her silver bracelet to Zhu yesterday.


    "I don''t need to worry about that. She left early this morning for pick city. In my life, I should never set foot in the capital again. " Her life is gone. She can''t spend any more money. How to choose, needless to say.


    Cui Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tong said with a smile, "I''ll go to the palace to see the second princess when I''ve finished my meal!"!!


    Jiang Yizheng passed the exam. You don''t need Cui Qianqian to tell Liu er. Seeing Cui Qianqian, liu''er said with a smile, "Congratulations, Qian Qian." The longer she gets along, the more she likes Cui Qianqian. It seems weak, but in fact, it has a lot of ideas and principles.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile: "thank you for sending the doctor to see ah Zheng. Now ah Zheng can get out of bed. " This is the news before she came.


    "That''s good." With that, Liu Er asked, "how do you look like you have something on your mind?" It''s such a great joy that Cui Qianqian should be very happy.


    Cui Qianqian said in a low voice, "my biological mother brought her son born with other men to tell me that it was my father''s child. Let me take photos of him."


    She heard of the woman who abandoned her husband and her son, but it was the first time that she came to blackmail money with her son who had been remarried.


    Cui Qianqian smiled, and the smile was full of bitterness: "you say, how can I have such a biological mother? Why does she have such a big face and think that if she brings a so-called younger brother, I will do what she wants? " Grandma''s anger was gone that day. Both uncles didn''t care about her. Those days of hesitation and fear can''t be forgotten. Had it not happened that trimmer had adopted her, she would have been sent to the kindergartens.


    When she just arrived at Cui''s house, she was too scared to speak and act carefully. She didn''t even dare to eat more food, for fear that she would be rejected and sent away too much. That kind of uneasiness and uneasiness lasted for a long time.


    Liu er said, "it''s OK. It''s all over." It''s been 18 years since I met such a biological mother.


    Saying, Qian Qian''s tears came: "princess, do you know? I envy you very much. I envy you to be loved by your parents and the strong feelings between you and the big princess. "


    Liu''er took her in her arms and said softly, "it''s all gone. You see, aunt Cui treats you as her own daughter. It''s also God''s compensation for you. "


    Tong loves her very much and treats her as her own daughter. But this is not the same as the love of the mother. In the words of a natural mother, a daughter can have a good temper, and she can shake her face when she is not happy, but she never dare to do such a thing. But she didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1445

    The date of the meeting was changed from March to may, with the consent of all the courtiers.


    Cloud Qing rare, asked Yuxi: "why this time no one against it?" In the past, there was always opposition to their husband and wife''s suggestions. However, their husband and wife are not talking at all, and they will consider the reasons for their opposition if they have sufficient reasons. But in this case, after talking about brother Xuan, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "come with me for this palace test!"


    "Good." Although the previous palace examinations were all made by Yunqing, the questions were all made by her.


    The palace test was held in the square outside the Taihe hall. On this day, it''s sunny and sunny.


    With early meals, Yuxi walked out of Kunning palace and said with a smile, "today is a really good day."


    "I hope to select and allocate a group of talents who are useful and of good character." If it wasn''t for lack of people, he would not like to open enko. It would be very tiring.


    Just after Yunqing and Yuxi left for a while, Cui Qianqian entered the palace. All the things she married were ready, even the shoes and socks for Yurong and zhengge''er.


    Liu Er sees Cui Qianqian''s face relaxed and chuckles: "I thought you would be nervous!" Today''s palace test, Jiang Yizheng is also in it.


    "I''m sure he''ll do well this time." The examination with illness, all took 82, the Royal examination result will certainly be very good.


    The reason why Jiang Yizheng was uncomfortable before the exam was that he was too nervous before the exam. But this time I took the palace examination, thinking that no matter how I got the result, I couldn''t be worse than before, but I went to the front in light clothes.


    Hearing this, Liu Er smiled and changed the topic: "you married, uncle Cui will come back?" When the girl is married, there is always a pity that the father is not there.


    Speaking of this, Cui Qianqian smiled happily: "my mother told me last night that both my father and my elder brother will come back." Although trimmer is away from home all the year round, he loves her very much. Such a careless person would send someone to send a gift back every year when she was born.


    What Cui Qianqian doesn''t know is that Cui Mo is learning from Yunqing! But the effect is very good. At least Cui Qianqian is very happy every time she receives a gift.


    "That''s good!" After that, liu''er whispered, "I''ll tell you, you don''t want to tell Uncle Cui and aunt Cui that everything is simple." She advised jujube for a long time that day, but did not change her mind. For this reason, Liu Er is very depressed up to now.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile: "this girl has been married once in her life, of course, the more lively it is, the better." She is not a big princess, not so high sentiment.


    "Yes! I don''t know what my elder sister thinks Anyway, when she gets married, she must make a fuss.


    Cui Qianqian felt that the topic was not easy to go further, and then he told her about Feng''s family: "Feng''s aunt thought that sister LianWu always liked to think nonsense when she stayed at home, so she wanted to find something to do for her."


    Liu Er thinks this is a good idea. Once people are busy, they don''t always think about worrying. But looking at Cui Qianqian''s look, Liu Er asked, "isn''t she unwilling?"


    "Yes! Sister LianWu didn''t want to, and said that Feng''s aunt disliked her as a burden and didn''t want her to stay at home. " With that, Cui Qianqian sighed and said, "if I really dislike her, I will not let her go back to my mother''s house. Now I''m in the same situation with Feng''s aunt. When sister-in-law 77 comes back, I don''t know what to do. " My mother was angry and forgot in a flash, but this sister-in-law would not allow you to make such a fuss.


    So it''s better not to meddle in such housework. As Cui Qianqian agreed to let LianWu and Li go home, she didn''t make a sound. It''s easy to leave, but it''s not necessarily a good thing to stay with two children. Sure enough, her previous concerns suddenly became a reality.


    Cui Qianqian said, "it''s not a matter to go on like this! During this period of time, my aunt looked much haggard. " Chang is also really good to her. Cui Qianqian wants to help her. But tong can''t do it, she can''t do it.


    Liu''er was silent and did not speak.


    Cui Qianqian said, "Princess two, I know you have the best idea. You see, is there any way for sister LianWu not to do this? "


    Liu Er didn''t answer this, but asked curiously, "she is so capable at home. How can she be bullied like that at the Ding''s house?"


    Cui Qianqian smiled bitterly, but did not speak.


    "I remember she didn''t do that when she was a girl at home!" She has only seen two sides of LianWu and has never dealt with it. But in the impression, he is also a person who likes to laugh.


    Cui Qianqian also seriously thought about this problem and said, "when I was a girl at home, I had nothing to do with my uncle except to make trouble with him." If everything goes well with you, you will not show your spleen.


    Liu Er understood: "relying on her family''s love, she is unbridled. To outsiders, it''s soft. To put it bluntly, it''s a horizontal one. " Otherwise, only by virtue of family background, the lotus mist can crush the Ding family to death.


    Thinking of what Tong told her before, Cui Qianqian reluctantly shook his head and wryly smiled: "she knew that Yan xinrou had hanged herself and said to Feng''s aunt that I was cruel!"


    Liu Er is silent. It''s hard to please me to deal with such a thing.


    Cui Qianqian said, "two princesses, I''ll talk about it casually. Don''t take my words to heart."


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "Mulan''s sister, with her two daughters and her husband, has no mother or family to rely on. She has a good life with her two children. She has nothing to worry about living in her mother''s house, but she has done so many things. "


    Cui Qianqian said, "princess, what do you mean?"


    Liu Er is most impatient about other people''s affairs. However, Feng LianWu is Zhixi''s elder sister and her future elder aunt. If we do it more and more in the future, it will not cause her any trouble. Therefore, Liu er said a few more words: "if someone is used to it, he will do all kinds of works. No one is used to it, it will stand up naturally. " In a word, it''s not because of parents'' love that fenglianwu can do this!


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t understand what this means.


    "Sermons like hers don''t work. They only work with hammers." The nature of sealing the lotus mist is somewhat left. If you don''t break it right at this time, you will only do it more and more in the future. Then, it''s the time to give the family a real headache.


    Cui Qianqian hesitated and said, "I''m afraid my aunt won''t give up."


    Liu Er smiled and said, "I''m reluctant now. I''ll regret when I''m too busy to manage." She said only two sentences, and was not willing to do more. There are father and mother in fenglianwu. She will take charge of it.


    Cui Qianqian couldn''t help saying, "every family has a Sutra that''s hard to read." Before Cui''s family, because of a cow''s family, it was very noisy. Now, because of sister LianWu, I haven''t heard laughter for a long time.


    Liu Er waved her hand and said, "don''t say these things that are disappointing. I made a new song and played it to you. " Yuxi listened to this and gave Liu Er some advice. She hopes Qianqian can give her some advice after listening.


    In the afternoon, liu''er is going to take care of the palace affairs, so Cui Qianqian goes home after lunch. This day is no exception.


    Seeing Tong Shi, Cui Qianqian turned Liu er''s words to one side: "Niang, I think the words of the second princess are reasonable. If Feng''s aunt comes from sister LianWu''s nature like this, she may not have a foothold in the last government. " I can''t even bear it, let alone my sister-in-law.


    Tong nodded and said, "the two princesses have reason to say that they can''t let her go any more. Otherwise, you will cry after you seal your aunt On that day, Cui Weiqi''s event Feng Dajun and Chang Shi didn''t stand by. She must have contributed to the event of LianWu.


    "Niang, you must not say that this is the meaning of the second princess. Otherwise, my aunt thought that the second princess could not bear sister LianWu! " She didn''t want Chang''s opinion on liu''er because of this.


    Tong''s funny way: "mother eat more salt than you eat rice, this matter also want you to teach." The second princess is not bothered. If it was not for her husband''s family, she would not have said a word.


    Two days later, the results of the palace examination came out. The number one scholar Lang is from Beijing, Shandong Province and Jiangnan.


    The result of Jiang Yizheng''s palace examination is much better than that of the meeting examination. It''s forty-six. This result, under the operation of finding someone, there is still hope to enter the Academy.


    Mr. Gao said to Yurong, "tanhualang is Chen Kai, the first son of Chen Ran, governor of Yunnan Province."


    "I didn''t expect the emperor and empress to order Chen Kai to be the tanghualang." Before Chen Ran was an official in the imperial court, she was very puzzled. Chen Ran has a engagement with Yuxi. The emperor doesn''t mind. Later, Chen Ran transferred to Yunnan, she was relieved, saying that the emperor could not have not mind. It''s not clear what the emperor meant.


    "Mr. Gao said with a smile:" Chen Kai is also young and handsome, so he was named as the "tanghualang" Tanhualang has always been the best of the first class.


    Jade Chen frowns and says: "this Chen Kai, before fame pour not show." Chen Kai can test Hualang at the age of 21, which is enough to prove his talent and ability.


    "I''m afraid Governor Chen saw that Yan dynasty would not last for a long time, so he let Chen Kai hide himself." If not, Chen Kai would have passed the imperial examination. Once in office, even if it can be reexamined in the new dynasty, the ranking will not be too far ahead of money, and will have an impact on the future career.


    "Chen Ran is old and hot," said Yurong


    It''s not something that ordinary people can do for a housekeeper less than 40 years old. Naturally, we should take a longer view than others.


    Mr. Gao looked at the white haired jade face less than 40 years ago, and said lovingly, "madam, when the political elder brother gets married, you don''t have to work any more, you can have a good rest." Although he helped, it was not easy for Yurong to live these years.


    Yurong smiled and nodded: "these years, thanks to sir." Without Mr. Gao, she would not have been so relaxed these years. I''m not sure she will follow Han Jiancheng to Liaodong. I really went to Liaodong. I''m afraid my life is gone.


    Thinking of Liaodong, Yurong said, "I don''t know if Cheng has recovered?" Han Jiancheng stayed in the mine for more than half a year. He was so tired that he had only one bone left. After being rescued by Yu Dong, he fell ill. Last month, I received a letter saying that Han Jiancheng''s illness is almost over.


    Mr. Gao has a good impression on Han Jiancheng: "it''s been more than half a month. It must have been better. I''m not sure that I can catch up with my political buddies to get married! "


    "It would be great if he could come." The first seat at the wedding banquet is uncle. However, it was not sure whether Han Jiancheng could come back before, so she went to Han''s mansion to ask Qiu''s family to let Han Jianming take the seat.


    Han Jianming saw that Yuxi was willing to recognize Yurong as his sister, and naturally he did not refuse. However, he said that if he was not busy, he would go in person. If he was busy, he would let brother Chang go on his behalf.


    Mr. Gao said, "Madam

 Chapter 1446

    On April 20, white sandalwood college was enrolled. Because there are many candidates in the examination of Baitan academy, all those who want to enter the examination want to study in it. But Baitan college enrolls students once every three years, only one hundred students are enrolled at a time, which leads to the overcrowding in every exam.


    The night before the exam, brother Xuan was a little nervous: "ah you, you can sleep with me!" He couldn''t sleep when he was nervous, so he wanted brother you to accompany him.


    Brother you didn''t refuse.


    In the evening, xuange''er tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Xuange''er said nothing: "Sange, are you as for it? But it''s just an exam. You can''t get in with what you''ve learned for many years. " Four brothers on the study, Xuan Ge''er absolutely ranked first, even Qi Hao can''t compare. Although Qi Hao never forgets, he has too much to learn.


    "What if I didn''t pass the exam?" Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son says anxiously: "did not pass the examination, not only lose one''s face, father is afraid also do not want to see me."


    Youge''er kicks the quilt when he feels hot, and then says: "San Ge, you are so arrogant. Not to mention you, even if I go to the exam, I will definitely be able to pass the exam. "


    Brother Xuan doesn''t believe that.


    Youge''er explained: "think about it, the two gentlemen who taught us are all great scholars in the world. The Mr. of Baitan academy is not as good as them. So, it''s not hard. " Even the white sandalwood academy can''t pass the examination. Isn''t it because of the hard work of the white blind for so many years.


    Brother Xuan is just too nervous. It''s the first time for him to take an exam! It''s because you know this theory that Youge told him so much.


    "You elder brother said:" three elder brothers, you have to think of test first come back to let father and mother happy


    "Xuan elder brother son says not confidently:" I hear a lot of people take an examination, among them still have a lot of young talent handsome


    Brother you turned his eyes and said, "those are blown out. It''s also my parents who keep us low-key. Otherwise, your talent must be the first talent in the capital. " In order to build up self-confidence for brother Xuan, brother you has also worked hard.


    Xuange''er is too happy: "ayou, I didn''t expect you to believe me so!" Youge''er used to beat him, but he was the first time to praise him like this.


    "You have been doing well in your studies. Even Mr. Du and the herdsman often praise you. So, you have to have confidence in yourself and believe that you will be the first in the exam. " In order not to put too much pressure on xuange''er, youge''er added another sentence: "even if it''s not the first, it''s got to take the top three."


    Encouraged by brother you, brother Xuan built up his confidence: "I will try to get into the top three."


    At the beginning of Baitan academy, there were three sessions, one every day. The examination covers a wide range of subjects, including four books, five characters and eight rhymes, scriptures and strategies, as well as astronomy, geography, politics, poetry and music.


    Two months in advance, mu Jingsi began to open a small kitchen for him, just to cope with the examination of Baitan Academy. Xuange''er was still uneasy before the exam, but he was relieved to see that most of these questions had been done.


    In order to accompany brother Xuan in the exam, brother you asked for three days off. Knowing that you elder brother''s son is accompanying the examination, Han Jianming approved the leave with alacrity. And Yunqing and Yuxi knew it after the event.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "it''s just an ordinary exam. How can I have someone to accompany you?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m afraid that brother Xuan has some stage fright. You''re very brave to cheer him up. It also proves the brotherhood is good! " Brothers have a good relationship, which is a good thing.


    "But it''s a good thing that he took his leave without our consent?" The leader of the army is the one who leaves his post without permission. Except for the dead or other important things in the family, they will not be given leave.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "many parents ask for leave to accompany their children to the exam. We can''t accompany ourselves, can''t we stop you? "


    After a pause, Yuxi said again, "you elder brother may be afraid that you don''t agree with me, so you have to act first and then act later."


    It''s hard to beat or scold brother you. It''s very difficult. Yunqing couldn''t help saying, "where am I to have a son? I have several debt collectors."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "if anyone comes to collect debts, the date is more appropriate." Brother you is very considerate, unlike the stinky girl of jujube, she has only come back three times since she married.


    Without comparison, there is no good or bad. After listening to Yuxi''s words, Yunqing said, "what does she do in Princess mansion every day? Too busy to come into the palace to see us? "


    "Every day with gold and jade paste together, one step are reluctant to leave it! Both of them are going to be conjoined babies. " With a husband, I have left my parents behind.


    The cloud holds the corner of the mouth to draw straight.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I was still talking about going to Changzhou, but now I don''t even mention it. This beauty is really wrong. "


    Yun Qing coughed and said, "when they are newly married, they are busy mixing oil with honey."


    With that, Yunqing thought of what happened to Wu''s family the day before Jujube''s new marriage: "isn''t there any moth in Wu''s family recently?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it," said Yuxi with a smile. "People of Wu''s family can cope with it." In fact, the simple and straightforward way to deal with the people of Wu''s family with their own thoughts is also very good.


    The exam results will come out in three days. Brother Xuan''s psychological quality is not very good, and he will be uneasy after the test. I''m so worried that I don''t have an appetite. I only eat a few mouthfuls.


    Yuxi saw and smiled and asked, "I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam?" This child, compared with Qihao, their psychological endurance is not a little poor!


    Xuan elder brother son looked at a face serious cloud Qing, hesitated under or lightly nodded a head: "yes." Not only afraid of failing in the exam, but also afraid of being reprimanded.


    Yunqing can''t see the weak chicken like brother Xuaner. He wants to scold him. He sees Yuxi staring at him.


    With a deep breath, Yunqing said, "if you can''t pass the exam, you can''t pass it. It''s no big deal." It''s hard to say. It''s hard to hear.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything to appease him, but he asked with a smile, "you don''t think you did well in the exam?"


    "It''s all done." As for how well he did in the exam, he had no idea.


    Yun Qing looks at brother Xuan and thinks that he can''t pass the exam. He doesn''t know how well he passed the exam: "if he doesn''t pass the exam, he asks mu Jingsi to recommend you to study in the Academy." In addition to the examination, white Sandan academy can also be recommended by great scholars. Only two slaps that can be qualified to recommend are not enough. Another great Confucian can only recommend one person.


    Brother Xuan dropped his head and didn''t speak. If I didn''t pass the exam and ask Mr. mu for recommendation, it would be disgraceful.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t listen to your father''s nonsense. I heard from mu Jingsi that this test is difficult and many candidates haven''t finished it. If you have finished the examination, you will surely be able to pass it. "


    Xuange''er looks surprised: "Niang, did you ask your husband?" Xuange''er always called mujingsi Mr. and youge''er called him the herder.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Brother Xuan smiled: "I thought..." Before the exam, Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t say a word. He thought they didn''t care about his exam!


    Yuxi raised his hand and touched his head, saying, "before the exam, my parents didn''t mention it, not because they didn''t care about you, but because they were afraid of putting pressure on you. You can rest assured that mujingsi also said that you have a solid foundation and will definitely be admitted. "


    With this, brother Xuan is in a good mood.


    Back to Qianqing palace, no minister came to report. Yunqing said, "why is this child so insecure?"


    This matter, Yuxi also seriously thought before: "this child is originally more sensitive, we don''t care enough about him, so we develop this temperament."


    "We don''t care enough about them? You go to see who is so used to children like us? " To be exact, few fathers are so used to their children.


    Other people''s fathers beat and scolded their children. They were too severe. It''s also that he had a shadow in his heart when he had that nightmare, so he couldn''t pet several children.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "compared with Qihao and youge''er, we spend less time and energy on areo and Youge." Originally busy, coupled with people''s limited energy, it is impossible to do everything.


    This words, cloud Qing also is not easy to refute: "but a Rui is not very good?"


    Yuxi said: "a Rui is like you. He is careless and doesn''t care about many things. Brother Xuan is like me before. He has a heavy mind and thinks a lot. "


    "Then what?" Although the mouth is always a kind of dislike, but when the father who would not want their children good.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "so he went to the Academy. Let him know that he is also very good, and then build up confidence. In this way, I won''t think more about it in the future. "


    Yunqing finally understood and said, "you mean he doesn''t have confidence, he thinks he''s very bad?"


    Yuxi nodded: "don''t mention jujube and liu''er, they are four brothers. Qihao never forgets to learn anything. Youge''er is always praised for his cleverness and eccentricity. Ruige''er''s martial arts are better than you like. Only brother Xuan, there''s nothing to take. "


    Think about it carefully. Yunqing thinks Yuxi has a point.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s a good thing there''s no regeneration, or I''ll be dead tired." Teaching children is really a profound knowledge. Fortunately, every time she encountered something, she would reflect on it and then correct her mistakes.


    When Yunqing was about to speak, he heard the voice of the year of Spielberg outside: "emperor, sincerely ask for an interview."


    In front of business, housework can only be put aside for the time being. "Let him in!" said Yunqing in a deep voice


    Yuan Ying is here to pay and supply the army.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Ying left.


    Yuxi rubbed his temples and said to Yunqing, "if the war ended earlier, there would be no need to raise so many soldiers and horses." Apart from the local army, they now have 1.2 million regular troops. The annual expenditure of these soldiers and horses is a heavy burden.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be in three or five years." Yan Wushuang manages Liaodong very well. It''s not so easy to win Liaodong.


    Yuxi nodded and didn''t speak.


    Although Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t specifically ask about the examination result of Baitan academy, they still knew it the next afternoon.


    Mu Jingsi said with a smile: "the emperor, the empress and the third prince got the third place." This year, there are more than 600 students who want to take part in the examination of Baitan academy, and only one hundred of them are finally admitted. The admission rate is very low. Mu Jingsi, as xuange''er''s teacher, naturally knows his details. At that time, he told Yuxi that if he didn''t have an accident, brother Xuan would definitely be able to pass the exam, and his ranking would be higher. It''s just that he didn''t expect to get the third place.


    "Are you sure?" asked Yunqing


    Mu Jingsi said with a smile, "this is what Hu Yichen said. There is no mistake."


    "You didn''t

 Chapter 1447

    There are all kinds of flowers in the flower house.


    Jujube jujube squatted in front of an eighteen scholar and said, "Jinyu, can this potted flower really sell for a thousand liang of silver?" She thought it was incredible that a pot of flowers was worth so much money.


    Jinyu said with a smile, "the eighteen bachelors are rare, and it took me a lot of effort to cultivate three. A thousand liang of silver, that''s the least. " When you meet someone who loves flowers and knows how to spend, you can sell them for two or three thousand Liang.


    Jujube looked at all the blooming flowers in the flower house and said with both eyes: "then you should do well." You must do well in such a rich way!


    Just then, Mulan came over: "the princess, the son-in-law, the emperor and the empress let you have dinner in the palace at night."


    Jujube stood up and asked, "what did you say?" It''s impossible to let them into the palace.


    Mulan shook his head and said, "No


    After jujube and Jinyu entered the palace, they went directly to Zhanghua palace. Seeing liu''er, jujube asked, "does it matter that my parents let us come back for dinner?"


    Liu''er said jokingly, "how long have you not come back for dinner?" After the marriage, only the eldest brother-in-law was in the eyes. They all threw their parents and them out of the sky.


    "I don''t want to come, but I''m very busy," he said


    "What are you busy with?" Liu Er asked But she knew that Aunt Zhang was in charge of the affairs in the backyard, and Han Zi from her mother''s school was in charge of the foreign aid.


    "Busy..." Later, the words were swallowed by jujube, and he waved and said, "you will know later. How about parents? Still busy? "


    Liu Er nodded, "well, I''m still busy. I don''t expect to come until before dinner." After that, Liu Er looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "brother in law, don''t stand up, sit down quickly!"


    Wu Jinyu shook his head: "no, I''ll just stand."


    "Say it! What the hell is going on. It''s OK. It''s impossible for my parents to ask me to come back for dinner. " She can''t know Yuxi and Yunqing''s temperament. It''s not the same year. I won''t ask their husband and wife to go to the palace.


    Liu Er didn''t make a detour either. She said with a smile, "ah Xuan got the third place in the white sandalwood Academy. My parents are very happy. They say they want a family meal. "


    This can be a big happy thing, jujube said with a smile: "people do not say clearly, so I didn''t bring a gift to a Xuan."


    Wu Jinyu said with a look of admiration: "I heard that it''s very difficult for Baitan academy to get in, but I didn''t expect that the third prince actually got the third place. It''s really amazing." It''s strange that there are so many examinees in the white Sandan academy every time.


    Jujube said happily, "if you let a Xuan hear this, you must be too happy."


    Liu er said, "ah Xuan is in Fu Chang palace. Let''s go to see him."


    During the dinner, jujube saw the sweet and sour fish, steamed fish and braised fish on the table, and asked in surprise, "Mom, how did you make so many fish today?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if I want to eat fish, let them make more flavors."


    Jujube is a person who can''t hide his words. He immediately asked in a puzzled way, "Mom, I only live outside for more than a month, how can you start to waste it?"


    Yunqing looks at the jujube and says, "have a meal! What can I do for you after dinner? " Although he advocates thrift, he will not waste a few fish.


    After dinner, jujube jujube holding Yuxi''s hand said: "Niang, let''s go for a walk in the garden!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I will go home after Qin Taiyi has examined your pulse."


    Jujube let go of Yuxi''s arm and asked, "what kind of pulse do you want to have a good diagnosis? Mother, don''t you hide anything from me? " She always feels weird today.


    "But let the doctor give you a pulse of peace. What''s the big response?" Finish saying, jade Xi is funny way: "do you still think mother can harm you?"


    When it comes to this, it''s not easy to object to jujube anymore: "Niang, you are just worrying."


    Yun Qing said with a black face, "you are in bliss without knowing it." Since I remember, he has been with Mr. Yun and never enjoyed his mother''s love. This stinky girl is so good that Yuxi cares about her.


    Qin Taiyi soon came, after the ceremony to the jujube pulse.


    Jujube saw Qin Taiyi look more and more dignified, the heart was suspended: "Taiyi, I won''t get what incurable disease?" Otherwise, why is Taiyi so ugly.


    Wu Jinyu said in a hurry, "the eldest princess, you can''t curse yourself if you are good, and you can''t say any more if you are unlucky in the future."


    Qin Taiyi didn''t answer for jujube, just said: "big princess, please change into left hand."


    Wu Jinyu''s face slightly changed.


    Yunqing is about to open his mouth. Yuxi smiles and shakes his head at him. Although I don''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sells, it''s not a bad thing to see her look.


    Half a sound later, Qin Taiyi stood up and said, "empress, the eldest princess is pregnant." Qin Taiyi is good at Gynecology, so he was asked to come over to diagnose the pulse.


    Jujube and Wu Jinyu are directly stupid.


    After a while, jujube said: "you said I was pregnant? No way. If I''m pregnant, why don''t I feel at all? " It''s not that pregnant people can''t smell the fishy smell, they will vomit when they smell the fishy smell, and pregnant people are sleepy, but she doesn''t have any of these symptoms!


    Qin Taiyi said with a smile: "eldest princess, your life is still shallow. Some time later, there may be a reaction. "


    After a pause, Qin Taiyi said: "but that''s also different from person to person. Some people have to lie in bed and raise their babies until they give birth; some have no reaction."


    "Then I hope the child will behave better and not let me suffer." Think about cousin 77''s spitting when she was pregnant with fruit.


    Qin Taiyi smiled and nodded: "the eldest princess is healthy and should not suffer."


    Wu Jinyu asked nervously, "Taiyi, what should I pay attention to?"


    "As long as you don''t eat anything that is incompatible with blood circulation, everything else will be as usual." Seeing Wu Jinyu still looking at him, doctor Qin said with a smile, "I''ll write a list of inedible ingredients later." It''s just for an Wu''s heart. There are many talented people around the empress. She can take good care of the eldest princess without writing.


    Wu Jinyu was relieved.


    After Qin Taiyi left, Qihao went to jujube and said with a smile, "Congratulations, elder sister."


    "Hao, you are going to be an uncle, but you have to prepare a gift for your niece," said jujube happily Before the baby was born, I thought about the present.


    Brother you said deliberately, "elder sister, I tell you that you must be pregnant with a son."


    Jujube and Wu Jinyu looked at him and asked in unison, "how do you know?"


    Youge''er smiled and said: "the second elder brother said before, the more you look forward to, the less you have. You and your brother-in-law are looking forward to your daughter. That''s for sure. "


    Jujube black face said: "if you are really crow mouth, I will cut you two." She doesn''t want a son, she wants a sweet and soft girl.


    Wu Jinyu said happily, "no matter the son or the daughter, they are all our children, so we should have a good pain."


    When jujube heard this, it immediately changed from Tyrannosaurus Rex to a cute, soft and glutinous rabbit: "well, my son hurts too."


    Qi Hao and you Ge''er both shiver. Then they look at each other and laugh.


    Yunqing couldn''t stand it. He immediately started to drive people: "it''s too late. It''s time for you to go back."


    There are many palaces in the Imperial Palace, but there is no palace for their husband and wife. And jujube and do not want to separate, especially such a wedding to share with the husband and wife.


    Sitting on the carriage, jujube touched his stomach and said, "it''s amazing that I''m pregnant."


    Thinking of this, jujube wondered: "Jinyu, how did you say my mother know that I was pregnant?" Her mother insisted that Qin Taiyi pulse her. She must have guessed that she was pregnant.


    Wu Jinyu shook his head. It''s impossible for him to know anything he doesn''t know.


    Jujube thought of Zeng''s mother two days ago to remind her that she has not changed for ten days and may be pregnant, so she asked a doctor to see it. At that time, she didn''t care. She said that Zeng''s mother wanted more and didn''t want to ask for a doctor. Because in Jujube''s mind, if you are pregnant, you have to lie in bed to rest. And she, as usual. Unexpectedly, I was really pregnant.


    When I got off the carriage, Mo Xiang saw that jujube was flying fast. He hurriedly pulled her and said, "big princess, you have a body now. You have to walk slowly." What if I fall.


    Jujube said with a smile, "what are you doing so nervously? All the doctors said they didn''t need to avoid it as usual. "


    Mo Xiang doesn''t know how to refute.


    When Zeng''s mother saw Mo Xiang and Mo LAN were like enemies, she smiled and said: "it''s not so serious, as long as you don''t do strenuous exercise. You can''t do it any more, like training. "


    Jujube at that time, there was no objection, but the next morning I got up to practice sword.


    Mulan''s face changed: "how can you practice sword, princess? You''re pregnant. You need a good rest. "


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I''ll practice first. If there''s a problem, I''ll stop." I thought about it all night last night. If I don''t touch swords for ten months, I''ll be new. Think about it, or think about it.


    It''s mainly because yesterday morning I had nothing to do. I knew that I couldn''t practice Kung Fu when I was pregnant, which is the reason.


    "The eldest princess, you can''t make fun of the children!" I haven''t seen a pregnant woman with a knife and a gun.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m on the right track." With that, jujube and jujube pushed Mulan away and continued to practice sword.


    Mulan had no choice but to go in and ask Wu Jinyu for help. Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu stood on the jujube side: "the eldest princess said that if she felt uncomfortable, she would not practice any more." Last night, jujube had already become angry with Wu Jinyu.


    Mulan can''t help but deliver a message to the palace. I hope Yuxi can stop it.


    Jade Xi called Qin Taiyi to come over and ask: "the eldest princess is pregnant now, can you continue to practice?"


    Qin Taiyi hesitated and said: "light Kung Fu can be used, such as boxing. This is not only good for the body, but also easy to produce. Just, don''t exercise hard


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1448

    It took liu''er only one hour to finish the palace work. Back to the palace, Liu Er sat in a daze all the time.


    "The second princess, it''s a fine day today. You can go to the imperial garden to practice piano," he said


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "if I don''t practice, I will visit my elder sister." It''s said that zaozao still insists on practicing sword when she is pregnant. Her heart is not stable.


    Hearing this, Xinxin couldn''t help saying, "second princess, it''s time for you to advise the eldest princess." This heart is too big. What should I do if I hurt my child. I haven''t heard that pregnant women still wield swords and guns, but this father doesn''t stop them.


    Liu''er smiled and shook her head and said: "elder sister''s nature is not to bump into the south wall and not to turn back. Don''t you see my mother saying that? That''s because it''s useless to know. " If you can still use coercion in the Imperial Palace, but they are married and live outside the palace. It''s annoying to interfere too much.


    "I''m afraid of accidents!" he said with a bitter face


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I''ll go and persuade her today." I''ve become a mother. I can''t do anything so recklessly.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the eldest princess. In front of the door squatted two fierce overlord Chen, three vermilion beast head gate, hanging a magnificent plaque on the door, four big characters of "big Princess House" flying in the sun.


    On both sides of the gate hung bright red lanterns. In front of the gate were two middle-aged men in indigo. One of the two men lacks an arm and the other is not able to move.


    Entering the mansion, there was nothing but big stones and a few big trees. It was very empty.


    Jujube dates don''t like the colorful things in the Hu, so it''s no surprise that there are no extra things in the mansion. However, the two gatehouses are so that they can''t help muttering: "the two princesses, this gatehouse is a decent house, let two imperfect people guard the gate, it''s not good-looking, is it?"


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "the two men came down from the battlefield. The eldest sister took care of them specially." Liu Er didn''t say anything else. These two are not ordinary people. They are scouts in the army. It''s hard for those who have a bad heart to get in with them.


    And new thinking of making jujube what is not taboo, there is no more talk.


    There was no sedan chair in the princess''s mansion, so Liu Er walked in with a group of people. Fortunately, liu''er has been walking all these years. This road is not difficult for her.


    At the second gate, jujube came out: "you really are, and you don''t say hello to me in advance." Liu''er enters, and the people in the mansion inform her.


    Liu Er smiled and said, "if you miss me, I''ll come to see you. Elder sister, where''s brother-in-law? "


    "He is busy in the flower house!" With that, jujube said with a smile, "there are all kinds of flowers in it, which are also very well blooming. If you like, take two pots back."


    Liu Er is also a flower lover. After hearing this, she will not refuse.


    Before entering the flower house, I can only smell the strong fragrance at the door. Liu er said with a smile, "orchid, rose, camellia, chrysanthemum, elder sister, you have all kinds of flowers in your flower house!"


    "I don''t know about this, so I think it''s beautiful." With that, liu''er walked in.


    Wu Jinyu was waiting for a pot of orchids. When he saw Liu Er, his hands were still covered with mud: "two princesses, it''s rude."


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s also my fault. I should say hello in advance."


    Jujube said: "Jinyu, you are busy going. I will take her to see the camellia."


    Half an hour later, liu''er walked out of the flower house with jujube and said, "my elder sister is so powerful that she has cultivated so many beautiful flowers."


    Jujube said happily, "your brother-in-law will have to rely on this skill to support his family in the future. How can he do without this skill?" Although she can support her family with her ability, Wu Jinyu has the idea of supporting her family, which is naturally very good.


    Liu ER was not surprised. She had heard from jujube that Wu Jinyu made a lot of money selling flowers.


    "I told you that a rich businessman named Xia wanted to buy the red clothes and green clothes a few days ago. He offered 800 Liang. I didn''t pay him any attention." Finish saying, jujube disdain way: "there are not 1600 Liang, do not want to think."


    Yuxi is also relatively open, did not think that doing business is a low-level thing. That''s why no one stopped you from doing business.


    Liu er said with a smile, "one thousand six hundred Liang, you are not afraid to scare the guests away."


    "Just scare away! We are not waiting for this money. " Mainly jujube is rich, so the attitude is very casual. Buy when you have a starting price, and go away when you have no starting price.


    Back to the main courtyard, liu''er sat down and looked at jujube and stood still full of spirit. He said: "elder sister, are you not tired?"


    "Not tired!" What is this section of road? I think when I was suppressing bandits, I often had to climb several mountains.


    Liu er''s face was suspicious.


    Jujube sat down and asked with a smile, "how is that expression? Do you want me to be out of breath in two steps? " Even if she was injured, she was tired without walking two steps.


    Liu''er asked suspiciously, "elder sister, have you asked doctor Qin to feel your pulse these days?"


    "No. Don''t worry, the child is very obedient! "What pregnant women can''t practice sword and can''t stand too long is bullshit. She practiced sword and walked around without any problems.


    Liu''er finally swallowed the words when she came to her mouth. She doubted that jujube was not pregnant. How could this pregnant woman be so upset.


    At this time, Mo Xiang came in and said, "eldest princess, Lord Yin went to the weapons shop and took the sword back."


    "Bring it in!"


    Liu''er asked strangely, "elder sister, do you want the weapons workshop to make a sword for you? But you don''t like the autumn water sword most? " The autumn water sword of jujube and jujube was worn close to the body before. You should put it under the pillow when you go to bed. Even now, the sword is on Mulan.


    Jujube stood up with a smile and said, "it''s uncle Cui who gave me the sword. I''m not used to holding the hilt, so I sent it to the weapons shop to let them change it."


    Liu Er has seen the bow and arrow sent by Feng Dajun. But the sword from trimmer was not opened at that time, so I didn''t know what it was like.


    Yin Zhaofeng brought a box into the house. He opened the box without any orders from jujube.


    I can see that the sword is very thin with a light cold light. The hilt of the sword is a Golden Dragon carving case, which looks very dignified.


    Liu''er said, "elder sister, does this sword look thin?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "it''s very thin. It''s only about ten jin. You must be able to take it."


    "No way, how can such a sword have more than ten jin?" Although this sword is not as thin as cicada''s wings, it is not as thick as autumn water sword.


    "Just try and see." When he said this, he had a bad smile on his face.


    Liu Er really stepped forward and held out her right hand to take out the sword. It''s a pity that one hand can''t be picked up at all. At last, both hands hold the sword.


    Jujube looked at her laborious appearance, hurriedly walked to reach for the sword and took it over. Her wrist was slightly rotated twice, and the sword flashed like lightning, and the sword was shining.


    "Elder sister, the sword is not thick. How can it be so heavy?" Liu Er asked


    "The sword is heavy because of the black iron." Finish saying, jujube says with a smile: "Liu Er, otherwise you play the piano I dance sword." At the beginning of the year, the two sisters were in the imperial garden, playing the piano and dancing the sword, which was pretty cool.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "let''s wait until you are born! Elder sister, you should take care of your baby now. Don''t be the same as before. If you hurt the child, you will regret it. "


    "Why do you all say these words when you see me now. All said I''m fine now, no problem. " She has been practising as usual these two days.


    Liu er said, "it''s late when there''s something wrong. Elder sister, you have to be responsible for the children. In case of any accident, some of you regret it. "


    Don''t want to listen to Liu Er, jujube waved and said: "OK, I will pay attention to it later. By the way, let''s eat in my house at noon! " Failed to dig tong''er, mother Bai''s own disciple, to the princess''s house to cook for her. The jujube was very depressed.


    It''s rare to get out of the Palace once. Liu Ercai doesn''t want to eat in the princess''s house: "I''m going to Fuyun building to have dinner."


    "Cheng, I''ll go with you." She wants a good meal, too. Although the cook of Princess mansion makes a good meal, it is far from the chef of fortune building.


    Up to the carriage, Liu Er didn''t see Wu Jinyu either. She was very puzzled: "elder sister, if you leave your brother-in-law at home, wouldn''t it be good for us to have dinner?"


    "Your brother-in-law doesn''t like eating out. I''ll pack it for him later." With that, he stepped on the bench and jumped into the carriage.


    Liu ER was in a cold sweat.


    After getting on the carriage, liu''er covered her chest and said with fear: "elder sister, can you slow down? You''re pregnant now. It''s not the same as before. " The party is not in a hurry. The people around him are scared to death.


    "I know. I''ll pay attention later." I''m always being talked about, and my ears are getting calloused.


    The business of fortune building is very good, almost full every day. In the past, Deyue building was the most famous building, but now Fuyun building is in decline compared with him.


    Braised pork, lion''s head, Goose Gizzard, steamed fish with lees, spicy and sour potato shreds, stir fried celery, and a stewed ham with fish maw.


    Liu Er hears the name of the dish and says, "elder sister, they don''t eat with us. What do they order so many dishes for?" Jujube and jujube are willing to eat, but they are not wasted.


    "Don''t worry, it''s over." See Liu Er face dew doubt, jujube said with a smile: "my appetite has become larger recently. One meal, three bowls of rice. I''ll eat more and less later. " It''s rare to come out. I''m sure I''ll have a good meal.


    As jujube itself said, she finally ate two bowls of rice, plus most of the dishes. Liu ER was stunned.


    After a while, liu''er asked, "elder sister, you are just pregnant and can eat like this. What can you do later?" Today, Liu Er is sure that jujube is really pregnant.


    "Let it be!" Finish saying, let Mulan take a toothpick and sit on the chair to pick out teeth slowly.


    Liu er said anxiously, "if you want to eat like this, you will definitely become a fat man in the future."


    A new sentence was added: "big princess, you will be very big if you eat children like this. It''s hard to have a big child. " She didn''t say anything unlucky.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I''ve been eating like this recently, but I haven''t seen any fat!" In the morning, in the middle of the night, I will practice Kung Fu, and then I will accompany Wu Jinyu to move the flowerpot, and I will take a walk after dinner. She didn''t stop from morning till night. How could she be fat in this way.


    Nothing new to say.


    When they walk out of the fortune building, they can see far away

 Chapter 1449

    Jujube and jujube are the main ones without meat. Wu Jinyu, on the contrary, doesn''t like meat very much. At noon, I ate so much meat, and at night, I didn''t pay attention to half of the sauce duck.


    After dinner, Zeng mother pulled jujube and said in a low voice: "the eldest princess, if you want to eat more vegetables, you can''t just eat meat. Otherwise, it will be hard for you to go to the toilet. "


    Jujube dates also have some common sense, nodded and said, "you get me vegetable balls to eat at night."


    Unless it rains, both husband and wife will go for a walk after dinner. This day is no exception.


    Walking on the road, jujube asked a little puzzled, "how did your father suddenly change his mind to let sister-in-law go to HN?" Wu Jinbao is now an official in HN.


    Before jujube also want to let Wu Jinyu to persuade Wu Kuo, let Xiao Fang''s go to Wu Jinbao. But when she saw Xiaofang''s love for money, she gave up the idea. It''s easy to get into trouble when you go to HN for Xiaofang''s temperament. Official wife greedy, can have good thing!


    Wu Jinyu said in silence, "I asked my mother, and she said she didn''t know."


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s face, jujube asked, "what''s the matter?" She was just curious and didn''t think much.


    Wu Jinyu said: "my father and you can see the problem. I think aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo can see it. I suspect aunt Ji said something in front of her father. "


    Jujube understood: "are you worried about Aunt Ji''s heart? Worried that your sister-in-law has gone to HN to bring trouble to your brother? "


    Wu Jinyu nodded.


    Jujube said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Write to your brother and remind him."


    It''s already a husband and wife. Wu Jinyu also told her something: "because my father donated ten million silver, my eldest brother not only complained about my father and mother, but also had a great opinion on me."


    Jujube wondered: "what does this have to do with you?"


    To jujube, Wu Jinyu never conceals: "my father is in order to let me marry you, so he donated the money to the court." Wu Jinyu doesn''t care, but he is not allowed to have a hexagon like a spy! He will tell Wu Jinyu whether the news is good or bad.


    Jujube listened to smile: "I have nothing to do with your business and that ten million Liang silver."


    "What? It doesn''t matter? " Wu Jinyu asked in bewilderment, "it''s not because she donated ten million liang of silver that the empress promised you to marry me? Otherwise, I''ll have to go in. " He also always thought that jujube would marry him instead of recruiting him as his son-in-law, which was the function of the one thousand Liang silver.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s always my own idea to recruit a son-in-law. My parents don''t agree with it. As for the silver, it was a complete coincidence. Even if I don''t marry you, the silver will be handed over to the state treasury. "


    Wu Jinyu whispered, "I thought..."


    Jujube laughed: "you said before that you would give the family property to your elder brother because you think he suffered a loss and want to compensate him."


    "Well." In fact, another reason is that Wu Jinyu feels that he has the ability to earn money to support his wife and children.


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you have anything to say to me, please don''t think about it."


    Liu''er went back to find Yuxi and said, "Niang, you''d better advise elder sister, she''s too ambitious." Then he said that he would jump the date into the carriage.


    "She''s outside the palace. I don''t think she can manage it." But let jujube back to the palace, jujube certainly do not want.


    Liu''er said anxiously, "what can I do then?"


    Yuxi said, "I told Yin Zhaofeng to stare at him. If jujube is not obedient, she will be shut up at home and not allowed to go out. " As for jujube at home, she doesn''t want to worry about it.


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Your elder sister, who is twenty years old, is not a child. She has to be responsible for her actions. It''s impossible for me and your father, or your brother and sister, to care for her all their lives. " Even if she is willing to take care of it, she will be bored after a long time. Not to mention, she has no time. She''s as busy as a top every day.


    Liu er''s face was bitter, and she didn''t speak any more.


    Back to the bedroom, Liu Er couldn''t help saying, "brother-in-law really is. There is a big sister for everything." If Wu Jinyu is willing to persuade her elder sister, she will not be so unbridled.


    And lotus know Liu er''s distress, smile and say: "two princesses, this matter is not difficult actually."


    "Eh, do you have a good idea? Say it. " When she thought of the Jujube''s behavior, she was too worried.


    "I heard that the son-in-law is a great filial son. If Mrs. Wu knew this, she would surely look at the eldest princess, who listened to her husband-in-law most. " Although the princess house can''t be said to be monolithic, the people of Wu''s family still don''t know that jujube is pregnant.


    Liu''er laughed and said, "why didn''t I think of this?" I think Fang will pay attention to it.


    As liu''er expected, Fang''s family immediately came to live in the princess mansion when she got the news. As soon as jujube touched the sword, Fang said all the time. See jujube do not listen, she cried, crying Wu Jinyu can only come forward to persuade jujube. Within two days, jujube can''t stand it, and the package runs to the palace to live.


    Yuxi doesn''t object to jujube coming back to live, but there are conditions: "it''s OK to fight, but you can''t wield a knife and get a gun."


    She was afraid of Fang. She said she would cry when she said she was crying. By comparison, her mother is more than 100 times better.


    "Yes, mother, whatever you say." As long as she doesn''t go back to face Fang, Yuxi agrees with everything.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "during this period, let aunt Tong make you more delicious food."


    "Don''t you drink soup and water again?" She was afraid of eating so much soup and water before marriage.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "those soup water more or less added herbs, it is the third poison of medicine. You''re pregnant now. You can''t eat that again. "


    As long as you don''t drink soup and eat medicine, everything else is OK.


    Jujube moved back to live, the happiest thing is liu''er: "elder sister, when my niece comes out, I will bring it to you." The date is due at the end of the year, when she didn''t come out.


    Jujube said, "I will go back to live after three months." The palace is good. Don''t worry about everything, but the problem is that Jinyu lives in the princess mansion.


    Wu Jinyu can''t live in the palace without his flowers and grass. And she, just don''t separate husband and wife.


    Liu er said deliberately, "no wonder the water splashed out by the married daughter!"


    "Well, I won''t say that until you get married." Married, naturally hope that the husband to accompany the people around.


    After the Dragon Boat Festival, brother Xuan is going to study in Baitan Academy. In order to cultivate the students'' independent ability, the academy does not allow them to bring their followers. Therefore, brother Xuan has to go to Baitan academy alone.


    Yuxi said to xuange''er, "I asked the elder brother to rent a house outside the college. If you are not used to the college food, you can go there and have a meal." What''s the taste of the college food.


    "Xuan elder brother son hears this words to ask:" Niang, can I come back when that rests mu


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will study in the academy well during this period of time, and I will come back when the Mid Autumn Festival comes."


    Think of three months can''t go home, Xuan elder brother''s mood is not good.


    You elder brother smiled and said, "elder brother, when I am free, I will bring delicious food to you."


    Xuan elder brother son has no language, said: "you think I am like you, think about eating." Eat the whole thing.


    However, with the interruption of brother you, brother Xuan is in a good mood.


    On that day, Qihao and youge''er sent xuange''er to the Academy together. On the way, Qihao said to xuange''er, "second brother, you will definitely meet a lot of people in the Academy. I won''t say anything else, just one you need to remember. "


    Qi Hao will tell him what to pay attention to in the Academy. Brother Xuan sits up straight and listens to his waist and says, "big brother, you say it."


    "When you get to the Academy, if someone asks you about your family, you say you are engaged." Neither Rui nor you are worried. Both of them have ideas. But brother Xuan is timid and soft. He is afraid that brother Xuan will be calculated.


    Xuan elder brother son did not understand, asked: "elder brother, why is this?"


    You elder brother''s mouth is very quick, say: "still why, afraid you are cheated!" Seeing Qihao take a look at him, youge''er explains quickly: "San Ge, there are more people who want to climb high branches than you think. At that time, someone in the Academy will surely want to marry your elder sister or younger sister if they see that you are good-looking and powerful. If you don''t agree, then make a beauty plan or bitter meat plan. You are so soft hearted that you can''t promise to marry others. " It''s really possible just because of his third brother''s nature.


    Brother Xuan frowned and said, "ah you, don''t think people are so bad, OK? Moreover, academies are places to study, not outside. " The academy is a clean place in brother Xuan''s mind.


    Qi Hao is too clear about chuxuan''s temperament, so he doesn''t want to explain to him: "anyway, I just said, you just remember it."


    Although xuange''er was not happy, he was afraid of Qihao: "big brother, I know."


    I sent brother Xuan to the gate of Baitan academy, and the two brothers went home. On the way, youge''er asked Qihao, "big brother, in fact, even if the third brother is really calculated, as long as they don''t agree with the marriage, the other side is afraid to open up even after eating bear heart leopard courage." Although his parents are usually easy to talk, if their brothers are calculated, they are the first to disagree.


    Qi Hao didn''t know this. He immediately said with a smile, "I just want to wake him up."


    Youge''erdo''s sharp man understood what Qihao was thinking when he looked at the smile of Qihao''s eyes: "elder brother, do you think that even if elder brother said he was engaged, someone would not give up to calculate him? It shouldn''t be! "


    "Let time prove it." Brother Xuan has received the best education since he was a child, and his words and deeds are incomparable to ordinary people. And these are the things carved into his bones, not a fake identity that can be covered by a few words.


    Someone with a heart will soon question brother Xuan''s identity. And brother Xuan doesn''t have the heart to prevent people. It''s only a matter of time before people can talk. A woman who can be a prince, even a concubine, doesn''t know how many people are flocking to her.


    Qi Hao doesn''t care if Xuan Ge''er doesn''t take concubines. He just wants to see if Xuan Ge''er can have the heart of guarding against people and whether he can''t be calculated on the premise that he has already reminded him.


    You elder brother understood come over "elder brother, you are testing three elder brothers."


    Qi Hao didn''t deny it, but he didn''t answer.

 Chapter 1450

    Jiang Yizheng''s wedding date is set at May 16. It''s only four days since the wedding date. The people in Jiang''s mansion are so busy.


    While Yurong was checking the menu of the banquet, she saw Hongyin come in quickly: "madam, uncle and uncle are back."


    These days, Yurong has been thinking about Han Jiancheng. Hearing this, she stood up and walked out.


    When I got to the yard, I saw Han Jiancheng coming in from outside. See Han Jiancheng''s double skeletons deeply sunken down, the face is left with a layer of blue and yellow thin skin. The dress is made of navy blue, which also looks very broad.


    "Cheng, how and how did you become like this?" cried Yurong It''s not human anymore.


    Thinking of his days in the iron mine, Han Jiancheng also cried.


    Holding Han Jiancheng in her arms, Yurong cried and said, "let''s not go to Liaodong. You won''t listen. If you listen to me, you will not suffer such a sin. " I want to know that Han Jiancheng must have suffered a lot in the past two years.


    As soon as Jiang Yizheng arrived at the gate of the courtyard, he saw his brother and sister crying together.


    Hurriedly came to separate the two. Jiang Yizheng supported Yurong and said, "Mom, let''s go in and say something."


    Yurong wiped her tears and said, "OK, let''s go inside." Anyway, I''ll be fine when I get back.


    Han Jiancheng looked at the red sandalwood furniture placed in the room, and then looked at the Duobao pavilion with various valuable accessories. Sitting on the soft couch, I saw a pair of colorful screens beside the soft collapse.


    Yurong saw Han Jiancheng''s desire to talk and stop, and asked, "ah Cheng, what do you want to say?"


    Han Jiancheng hesitated and said, "elder sister, isn''t it inappropriate to put so many valuable objects in this room?" The things in this room are worth tens of thousands of liang of silver! To be seen by those who have a heart is to suffer.


    Yurong immediately understood the meaning of Han Jiancheng''s words: "when there is a government to lean on the mountain, no one dare to think about my things without eyes."


    Hearing this, Han Jiancheng said with a wry smile, "look at my memory. Before Yu Dong told me that you have resumed contact with the Korean government, and I even forgot. "


    Looking at the white hair on Han Jiancheng''s head, Yurong''s tears came down again: "don''t think about it, live at home and take good care of your body."


    Han Jiancheng nodded. Just like he is now, he can''t do anything.


    Jiang Yizheng asked, "uncle, how could you be sent to iron mine to dig iron?"? As far as I know, the captured prisoners are basically sent home. "


    Han Jiancheng talks about entering the black shop by mistake. After saying that, Han Jiancheng looked at Yurong and said, "after escaping, I dare not go to Shengjing again. But the official road back to Beijing has been blocked again, so we can only take the path. But they were caught by the people of the imperial court. They thought that we wanted to sneak into Changzhou to inquire about the details of the news. I can''t explain it. After that, I was sent to the iron mine. " It''s hard work to dig iron in an iron mine. Although we have enough food to manage every day, people who never work hard can''t stand it. At the beginning, the whole body was all abraded and bleeding. I couldn''t walk.


    With that, Han Jiancheng''s eyes were red again: "if I were not in the same mine road with Ada, I asked him to send me a letter, I''m afraid that I would not see you in my lifetime."


    "Uncle, now you have gone home, those things have passed," Jiang Yizheng said


    Yurong steadied her spirit and nodded, "yes! Cheng, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. Now, you can live in peace at home. "


    Jiang Yizheng didn''t want to watch them cry, so he immediately changed the topic: "uncle, if you haven''t been to Shengjing for so long, they will be very worried. Uncle, do you want to send a letter to my aunt? " It''s more euphemistic to say that he''s in a hurry. Maybe his aunt and cousin think his uncle is dead.


    Han Jiancheng thought about it seriously before: "don''t send them letters. To let people know that I am in the capital, I''m afraid it''s against their mother and son. "


    Yurong said in silence: "A Cheng, send the letter back! In case... "


    "In case of anything?"


    "What if your daughter-in-law thinks you are gone and remarries with her children?" Although Lu Yao is 32 years old and the mother of five children, she is well maintained and doesn''t look old. There are many single old bachelors in Liaodong army. It''s not difficult for Luyao to remarry.


    Jiang Yizheng complains about Yurong. My uncle has just come back. These words can''t be said later.


    Han Jiancheng is very confident: "sister, you rest assured that Yao will not remarry." Remarriage is not possible, but it will certainly marry out the two daughters.


    Yurong will also give Han Jiancheng a wake-up call. Seeing his confidence, he won''t talk about it any more.


    "Sister, don''t tell me about my coming back." I''m afraid it''s not good for my wife and children.


    Yurong nodded her head.


    Han Jiancheng is tired and wants to rest. But Yurong was still asking him about it, and he had to work hard to answer.


    Jiang Yizheng couldn''t help but say: "Niang, you see my uncle looks bad. Let him have a rest first! What can I do for you later? "


    Yurong shook her head and said, "wait a little longer. The doctor will be here soon." Don''t let the doctor show Han Jiancheng, she''s not sure.


    Jiang was ashamed of his administration. He thought Yurong didn''t see Han Jiancheng''s face. Unexpectedly, her mother is waiting for the doctor!


    After Han Jiancheng''s diagnosis and treatment, the doctor didn''t drop the book bag, and said directly: "this master is suffering from a great loss of Qi and blood, which has hurt the root. He needs to be well recuperated, or his life will be damaged."


    Hearing this, Yurong''s tears couldn''t help falling down again.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "doctor Ping, please open your way to recuperate your body." In fact, seeing his uncle''s appearance, we know that he has damaged the foundation.


    After the doctor left, Han Jiancheng went to have a rest.


    Jiang Yizheng comforted Yurong: "Niang, don''t be sad. I heard that there are many bandits and robbers on the way to Shengjing, many of them are on the way. It''s better than anything that my uncle can come back alive. " These bandits are very mobile. I don''t know where I''ve been hiding for a long time.


    Yurong nodded, "you are right. It''s lucky that your uncle can come back alive."


    Since I mentioned Han Jiancheng, I naturally talked about Han Jianjun and Han Jianxing.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, other uncles have been invited, not ten uncles, is it not appropriate?" Yurong even invited Han Jianqiang, Wen''s son, not Han Jianxing.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I said I''d cut him off before." Three turn four times to make trouble, give him an invitation, when she is a good bully.


    Looking at Yurong''s anger, Jiang Yizheng immediately changed his words: "Niang, empress Niang is so busy, she will not come."


    This early jade looks of anticipate: "the person certainly won''t come." I hope Yuxi doesn''t forget to give gifts.


    Yurong is not greedy for that gift, but mainly decent. Yuxi''s gift shows that she misses her sister.


    In fact, Yurong is really worried. Even if Yuxi forgets it, mom Qu will not forget it.


    Before the dinner, Liu er said, "Niang, Qianqian will be married in two days. I will go to Cui''s mansion to make up for her later."


    Jujube all forgot this: "also don''t remind me earlier, my thing is in Princess mansion!" Finally, I can go out and breathe. I''m locked in the palace every day. I''m suffocating.


    Yuxi looked at jujube and said, "you can''t go, just add makeup and let liuer take it."


    Jujube immediately asked, "why can''t I go?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are pregnant now, so you should not attend the wedding, or you will be at odds with the bride."


    Jujube good depressed said: "Niang, how I have not heard before?" He can''t do this or that these days, which will suffocate him to death. If she doesn''t listen, Yuxi tells her to go back to Princess mansion. As soon as he said this, he was honest.


    It''s the first time Yunqing heard about it.


    "There is such a custom in the capital." Even Yuxi admits that the capital has many rules and taboos.


    Qi Hao said, "Mom, cousin Zheng is getting married. Should we send someone to eat the happy bar?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "ah you, go to eat wine then!" Qi Hao hasn''t been busy recently, but if he goes there, he''ll help others. And you elder brother, is the most suitable person.


    Brother you doesn''t like to go to the banquet. The food is not delicious. However, this is a matter of business and cannot be shirked. If brother Xuan is here, he doesn''t have to go.


    "Niang, I don''t know how the third brother is?"


    Speaking of xuange''er, jujube also asked: "Baitan academy is not allowed to bring a young man. You have to do everything by yourself. Mother, can you get used to it? " There are six brothers and sisters in the family. Liu''er is the most charming, followed by xuan''er.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you forget that a Xuan has been in Qianwei camp for almost a year. He can take care of himself."


    Speaking of this, you elder brother is worried: "Niang, if you don''t say I forgot, the third elder brother doesn''t like to live with others."


    "There is a room for two in Baitan Academy. He lives with a Xuan and is Lan Yanghui, the grandson of the University of schland Yong. " Apart from mujingsi, others don''t know the identity of brother Xuan for the time being. However, the residence arrangement of Baitan academy is basically based on rank. The top 20 are two people living in one room. And those who can make it to the top 20 must be no worse in all respects. Therefore, Yuxi has no additional arrangements.


    In a flash, it''s time to add makeup to Cui Qianqian. Liu Er looked at the jujube with a bitter face, and immediately felt soft: "elder sister, when you are full of March, I will accompany you to go shopping outside." I heard that the doctor said that the baby would be stable in three months, so she said that.


    Jujube very depressed said: "now can go!" Pregnant women who cannot go out are in poor health. She had no physical problems or any uncomfortable reactions.


    "Sister, be careful to sail for thousands of years." In case of any problem, I couldn''t find it in tears.


    When Liu Er came to Cui''s house and saw July 7th, she was very surprised: "cousin, when did you arrive? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Seven seven smiled and said, "I arrived the night before yesterday. There are many things in these two days. I''m going to deliver the sign to the Palace tomorrow!"


    Liu ER and Qi Qi have known each other for so many years. How could they not know Qi Qi''s temperament. If nothing happens, I will inform my relatives and friends as soon as I go to Beijing. But it''s not easy for her to ask.


    In the capital, half of the noble families who can count up to the top are in love with trimmer. The ladies of these people will come here to make up. So Liu Er didn''t stay much. She gave her a present with jujube and said two words to Cui Qianqian: "when you are free, let''s have a good talk in the palace."


    Seven seven is Cui''s mansion with Liu er.


    When she got on the carriage, Liu Er asked, holding Qi Qi''s hand:¡°

 Chapter 1451

    Mid Autumn Festival is a day for family reunion. Just in front of no war, brother Rui was also called home for the festival.


    You elder brother son sees Rui elder brother son''s first sentence: "second elder brother, how did you become so black?" It''s almost black carbon.


    Jujube has been maintaining the skin for several months before marriage, and has not been exposed to the sun since marriage. Now it is whiter than youge''er who leaves early and returns late. Such a contrast, now the darkest one in the family is ruige''er.


    Rui elder brother''s son doesn''t care to say: "black is black, what does a man want so white to do?" The soldiers in the army basically have the same skin color as him, but it is rare and tender.


    Xuan elder brother son is very speechless ground says: "two elder brothers, how do you dress like this?"


    Rui Ge''er is wearing a coarse cloth Samurai shirt and carrying two broadswords. At first glance, he thought he was a thief who killed people and robbed goods. Brother Xuan looks at it and thinks it''s hot.


    "It''s convenient to ride in this dress." Rui Ge''er is not as fastidious as xuange''er. He eats and lives with others in the army and wears the same clothes as everyone else. Although everyone knew that he was the prince, he soon became one with them because he didn''t have any airs. According to Yunqing, brother Rui''s approachable nature is his own.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "go to take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll talk about it later."


    "I''ll have to wait until after dinner. I have to go to sleep after the bath." In order to be able to go home early, he is on his way day and night. He hasn''t had a good sleep for six days.


    When jujube and liu''er got the news, ruige''er had fallen asleep: "you really are, don''t tell me earlier."


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "wait for a Rui to wake up and talk to her slowly."


    After that, Qihao asked, "elder sister, do you celebrate the festival in the palace or go back to celebrate it with your elder brother-in-law?" Yuxi has asked people to pack up a palace for jujube and Wu Jinyu to live in, but Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to. In fact, he was afraid of Yunqing and Qihao and didn''t want to live in the palace.


    "I want to live in the Imperial Palace, but my mother wants me to go to Wu''s house for the festival," jujube said gloomily Although two grandchildren are around, how can grandchildren compare with their sons! So Wu Jinyu decided to go to Wu''s house on the Mid Autumn Festival. As for where to celebrate the festival, Wu Jinyu followed her wishes. On the contrary, Yuxi knew this and asked jujube to go to Wu''s house for the festival. Yuxi means that husband and wife are one.


    Youge''er feels that jujube is affectable and says, "it''s only one day! After the festival, you will be back. "


    "That''s for sure." At first, he went back to the palace to avoid Fang. Can wait for the child full three months, jujube back to the Princess House for three days to find that there is no royal palace comfortable in the Princess House. So she came back with money.


    Looking at Jujube''s belly, youge''er said, "elder sister, have you thought about the name of your nephew?"


    Jujube almost fried: "it''s said that it''s niece, how can you never remember?" If you really want to have a kid, he has to hammer his brother.


    Liu Er chuckled.


    "Elder sister, you have a sharp stomach. I''ve heard that sharp bellies are usually sons. " So, this baby is definitely a big fat boy.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao said with a smile, "elder sister, don''t take care of him, he will deliberately sing against you. Elder sister, have you got the name of the child? "


    Youge''er doesn''t wait for jujube to open his mouth, but he quickly inserts a sentence: "elder sister, I think you''d better ask your father and mother to name the child, or let elder brother name it. Don''t name yourself." I can''t flatter you for the standard of jujube names.


    Jujube also discussed with liu''er about it. Hearing this, he said to Qihao, "I''ll take the small name with Jinyu, and you''ll take the big name."


    The first niece, Qihao''s family is still relatively rare: "I will have a nice name for my niece." There are still a few months left. Don''t worry. You can think slowly.


    Jujube asked xuange''er, "how about the academy? Can you get used to it? " Brother Xuan hasn''t come back since he went to the college at Dragon Boat Festival. He hasn''t seen him for three months.


    "The atmosphere of the college is very good. Everyone is very diligent." After that, brother Xuan said with a smile, "we used to think it''s too late to go to bed at the second moment of Hai.". But most of the students in the academy are studying hard. They don''t sleep until the ugly time. "


    Liu Er hurriedly said, "ah Xuan, you are not allowed to study so late, you will suffer from bad eyes." Yuxi doesn''t allow them to read for too long in the evening. They practice calligraphy.


    Youge''erha said, "I used to wonder how those officials squinted and looked at things. They didn''t pay attention to suffer before."


    Xuange''er said with a smile, "I''m all asleep after half the hour of Hai." At home, it''s late to go to bed. But in Baitan academy, it''s early to go to bed after half the time of Hai.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "that''s good. A Xuan, the road is still long. You should pay more attention. I''m going to die, I''m going to have a bad body, I''m going to hurt my eyes, and I can''t regret it later. " It''s mainly because brother Xuan doesn''t need to take the imperial examination to win the future. There''s no need to do this.


    Qi Hao asked, "have you followed all the words I told you before?"


    Xuange''er nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder brother. Before I go to sleep every day, I will follow what you said, and pass the things I learned in the day in my mind." Let alone, he found that he remembered things very firmly after a few months.


    "That''s good." Qi Hao is not only unforgettable, he is also very methodical. Students who are talented, hardworking and fond of thinking don''t like it.


    You elder brother doesn''t like these boring topics: "elder brother, you said you didn''t want to live with lanyanghui and want to live alone. Third brother, why haven''t you told me? "


    Liu Er asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Can''t you get along with the LAN family''s young master? "


    Speaking of this, Xuan elder brother son bitter face: "no, others are very good, not because there is a big bachelor''s grandfather on the top, do not put everyone in the eyes."


    "Do you mean that many senior officials in Baitan academy don''t take you seriously?" The children of the noble family have not yet been admitted to the white sandalwood Academy.


    Xuange''er shook his head and said, "I have a good attitude, but I can''t see those ordinary students." In fact, the academies are also divided into three groups: those with good families, those with ordinary students and those with poor families.


    Jujube is not happy, said: "what is a good attitude to you? Not even you. Who? Who has such a big score? "


    "Peng entin, the youngest son of the right servant of the Ministry of rites. In normal times, those poor kids don''t look at others. When I say hello to him, he is also unreasonable. " Brother Xuan is not a gossiper. It''s really Peng entin who is too much.


    Youge''er didn''t know this. He asked angrily, "he didn''t bully you, did he?" If this pennentin dares to bully his third brother, he must be fed up.


    Xuange''er shook his head and said, "bullying can''t be talked about. He saw me chatting with the poor students and sneering at me." Although brother Xuan doesn''t tell people about his family background, his behavior and wearing all show that his family is in good condition. Peng ending felt that brother Xuan was willing to degenerate when he was mixed with those poor people.


    Jujube said with a smile: "those who can enter the white sandalwood academy are talented. Even if the situation is not so good now, it can be guaranteed that it will not soar in the future. It can be seen that Mr. Peng is not good at cultivating such a short-sighted son. "


    Liu Er thought for a moment and said, "I remember Mrs. Peng had only two daughters and no son."


    "So he is a commoner?"


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If it''s really a commoner, then Peng''s behavior is quite strange. "


    Qi Hao doesn''t care about Peng enling. He only cares why brother Xuan wants to live alone: "ah Xuan, why don''t you want to live in a house with LAN Yanghui." He has known lanyanghui specially. He has good character and talent.


    Brother Xuan hesitates a little, and the gentleman doesn''t care whether people are right or wrong. Behind said that lanyanghui''s bad, the feeling is the villain behavior.


    Jujube jokingly said: "if you don''t say it, don''t change your room. You have to think about it. If we don''t help you, father and mother won''t interfere in it. In this way, you can spend three years with lanyanghui. " If you don''t get credit within three years, you have to drop out of school.


    "You elder brother son asks a way:" is he not he dozen shout, affect you to sleep Brother Xuan is so glabrous that he can''t sleep with a little noise.


    "No." Hesitated next, Xuan elder brother son finally opened a mouth: "he, he is too slovenly."


    When jujube heard this, he seemed to have found a new continent: "eh, sloppy? A Xuan, did you say the wrong thing or did I hear the wrong thing? " As far as she knows, these scholars are the most exquisite. Come out, everyone''s just like a dog.


    Elder brother you also asked incredulously, "elder brother, as far as I know, I will be scolded by my husband if I don''t have a good appearance in Baitan Academy. Moreover, I''ve heard that many of lanyanghui are handsome young men! " If it''s sloppy, no matter how good it looks, everyone will retreat three feet.


    Xuange''er said angrily, "it''s all superficial. You don''t know how untidy he is."


    Already opened the head, Xuan elder brother''s son also won''t say to leave half: "the quilt doesn''t fold I also won''t say, that clothes socks are changed every day, but don''t wash.". If you don''t have to wear them, you should pick up the clothes you have worn again and put them on again, and then take them home to wash when you are in the bath. "


    Brother Xuan is very fastidious. His clothes and socks are changed every day, and they will be washed out that day. He learned all these things in Qianwei camp for half a year. In this respect, he left three streets of lanyanghui.


    Youge''er asked, "it''s the same in hot weather? Isn''t that rancid? "


    "Yes! It stinks so many times that I can''t eat. " There was a time when lanyanghui still put his smelly socks on xuange''er''s bed. Xuange''er was so angry that he scolded lanyanghui.


    Jujube laughed: "it''s unexpected that you look like a dog and a man on the outside, but you are so messy on the inside!"


    Liu Er hurriedly supported her and said, "elder sister, please take your time. Don''t laugh so hard that your stomach hurts."


    Pushing away liu''er, jujube said with a smile, "I haven''t met such a happy thing for a long time. Please let me be happy!"


    Xuange''er continued, "he likes to return the food to eat, but he doesn''t wash the tableware after eating. He only washes it when he eats next time. In this hot day, these things will not attract flies. "


    Everyone looks at brother Xuan sympathetically. It''s hard to have such a bad roommate.


    Qi Hao said: "a Xuan, as far as I know, a room for two is the best treatment for students of Baitan Academy. You want to be alone in a room unless you show your identity. Otherwise, you''ll have to move to a room for four. "


    "Xuan elder brother son says hurriedly:" can change with other person


    Jujube said with a smile, "in case that

 Chapter 1452

    Baitan academy is built by the mountain. A cluster of pavilions and gardens are covered by towering ancient trees. The academy has more than 300 halls, including the book Pavilion and ancestral hall. Among them, there is a special temple built for Confucius, called the sacrament hall.


    Xu is the rendering of sages'' poems and books, and the palace and Pavilion of the academy are also stained with the elegant charm.


    Xuange''er and lanyanghui go to the back mountain of the Academy, where the air is fresh and the mountain spring flows. Walking in the deep path, looking at the grass and trees, the mood has become a lot easier.


    LAN Yanghui stood in the same place, and asked to his brother Xuan, who wanted to talk and stop, "if you have something to say, just say it!"


    "I think..." Later, brother Xuan swallowed again: "nothing......" In case lanyanghui doesn''t accept his kindness, and he is too busy, it''s not good.


    Lanyanghui has no choice but to take out a purse from his sleeve and give it to brother Xuan and say, "here you are."


    "What?"


    LAN Yanghui grabs brother Xuan''s hand, puts the purse in his hand and says, "I''ll do that. Don''t be too few!" His grandfather was also in charge of it. He paid twenty liang of silver in a month.


    Xuange''er hears this, he quickly puts the purse back to lanyanghui, and says with tears and smiles, "I don''t lack money." Brother Xuan''s monthly money is twenty Liang, but the twenty Liang silver is pocket money. Unlike lanyanghui, ink, paper and inkstone are all included.


    "It''s not borrowing money. What are you doing in an unspeakable way?" In lanyanghui''s heart, the most difficult and difficult thing in the world is to borrow money.


    With this, xuange''er didn''t hesitate any more: "I rented a small yard outside, and there was a mother-in-law in it. If you don''t mind, the clothes can be sent there for washing. "


    LAN Yanghui asked puzzledly, "did you rent a small yard outside? What do you rent a small yard for? "


    "For my valet." Yunqing selects two people for xuange. When you go out, both of them will follow you.


    Although brother Xuan''s clothes look ordinary, the brush, ink and inkstone used are all good things. So, LAN Yanghui knows that brother Xuan''s family environment is certainly very good, but the small yard outside has at least ten Liang silver a month. He thinks it''s a waste!


    "My parents arranged it for me." Yunqing and Yuxi have never disagreed with each other in their arrangements.


    "Then your parents are very kind to you. My parents are always stingy with me. They don''t know how to help me. " In fact, lanyanghui''s parents also love him very much, that is, LAN Laozi has ordered not to allow the couple to supplement lanyanghui privately. Therefore, lanyanghui''s life is relatively difficult.


    Brother Xuan smiled and said, "I only have twenty liang of pocket money every month."


    "No? You spend so much every month. Who will pay for it? " Brother Xuan doesn''t spend money, but he likes to buy books, calligraphy and painting. Every month, the only expense in this respect is tens of liang of silver. Brother Xuan is an honest child and says, "my brother has opened a shop and can make profits of 340 Liang per month. I have 10% of the shares, and can get 340 Liang silver every month. " In addition, youge''er also returned all the money borrowed from xuange''er to him. Now Brother Xuan has more than two thousand liang of silver on hand.


    LAN Yanghui''s eyes were wide: "how big is your brother? Run your own shop? " What''s more, I can earn hundreds of silver every month. This is definitely talent. Why doesn''t he have such a good brother!


    Think of his brother. He always thinks about buying delicious food. So it can''t be compared. I just want to throw his brother away.


    "My brother and I are twins. He is just a few minutes younger than me." Speaking of this Xuan elder brother, he is a little ashamed. For a long time, it was youge''er who took the Buddha as his brother.


    LAN Yanghui said curiously, "you said before that your elder brother has never forgotten to learn. Now your younger brother is so capable? You''re a great family! "


    "Well, they''re very good, I''m the worst." Yuxi said before that brother Xuan didn''t have self-confidence, which really came to the point.


    LAN Yanghui heard this and laughed: "if you let other students hear this, they will surely pat you with bricks." Every month, Bai Tan academy will take the monthly exam. Brother Xuan hasn''t fallen out of the top five. He''s saying he''s bad now, isn''t it a sign that others are bad.


    After the conversation, lanyanghui said, "but I''d like to see them very much to see if they are as powerful as you say."


    Brother Xuan smiled and said, "I will have a chance in the future. You don''t want to send the clothes out for washing? "


    "Isn''t it foolish of me not to agree to help with the washing?" Finish saying, orchid Yang Hui still says intentionally with a smile: "you want to say earlier, also unapt by stink fainted." I also know that I am a little sloppy. It''s just a big man, who can be as glabrous as Ning Xuan!


    When they came to the corner, they saw a man. This man is also their classmate. His name is Ruan Chengcai.


    Ruan Chengcai said with a smile to the two: "you just came back from a walk?"


    LAN Yanghui didn''t seem to hear this, so he went on. Although he was a classmate, he didn''t like Ruan Chengcai. No matter when he was smiling, lanyanghui thought his smile was too fake, so he didn''t pay attention to him on weekdays.


    Brother Xuan nodded his head and said, "what about you? Where are you going so late? "


    Ruan Chengcai didn''t seem to see LAN Yanghui''s cold treatment, but he still smiled: "I go to the book pavilion to return the book, and borrow two more books by the way." It''s a small road. Go around and get to the book Pavilion of Baitan Academy.


    In order to take care of the poor children, the books in the library can be borrowed. However, it cannot be taken out of the Academy.


    Xuange''er knew Ruan Chengcai''s situation and didn''t say any more: "then hurry up and close the book Pavilion later."


    LAN Yanghui cried impatiently in front of him: "I say you hurry up, OK! It''s as slow as a snail. "


    "Here we are." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son hurriedly follows.


    Ruan Chengcai looks at the back of xiangxuan''s elder brother and feels thoughtful. There''s a brilliant brother and a twin brother who can do business. This Ning Xuan is not the son of the family.


    The reason why Ruan Chengcai thought that brother Xuan was a down-to-earth man was that he wore cotton clothes and hairpins. Most importantly, brother Xuan never wears accessories. For example, the Chamberlain''s children like Peng enling will wear Yupei sachets and other things. The sachet is made of the finest brocade. A purse alone will be enough for a month''s meal.


    But what Ruan Chengcai didn''t know was that brother Xuan didn''t wear ordinary cotton, but brocade cotton. This kind of cotton cloth is cool, breathable, elastic, soft in color and small in shrinkage. It''s very comfortable to wear in summer. Not only xuange''er, but also Yunqing''s clothes made of brocade and cotton. Of course, the price is also more expensive, similar to the price of brocade. Lanyanghui is a son of a family. He naturally knows the difference. But Ruan Chengcai''s family is poor. He can come to the capital to study only with the help of his family. How can he know that.


    Back in the room, lanyanghui lowered his voice and said, "ah Xuan, don''t get too close to Ruan Chengcai in the future. This man can''t be made friends with."


    Xuan elder brother son is astonished, ask: "how to say this word?"


    LAN Yanghui said bluntly: "he is too fake, you are simple, or stay away from him. Save being sold by him and help him count the money. " It''s more euphemistic to say false. This person is hypocritical and has a deep mind.


    Xuange''er said with a smile: "I think Ruan Chengcai is very good. Although his family is poor, he doesn''t feel inferior. He studies hard every day, but also copies books to earn money for his own expenses. He is much better than us. " He is very fond of people who are constantly striving for self-improvement.


    At first glance, I knew that I didn''t put my words in my heart. Seeing this, lanyanghui didn''t say much. Although ningxuan is simple, his family are not easy to mess with. If Ruan Chengcai dares to calculate him, he will not be able to bear it. "When can I see your twin brother? And let me see if he looks like you? "


    Xuange''er couldn''t help laughing and said: "we are not twins, but triplets. But I am as like as two peas, and my brother is only five or six points.


    Lanyanghui is packing up his books. Hearing this, he looks up and asks brother Xuaner, "triplets?"


    "Right? What''s the matter? "


    LAN Yanghui holds the book''s hand tightly, thinking that brother Xuan says he has a gifted and intelligent elder brother who can''t forget. He can''t help jumping and jumping. However, he was not prepared to take a shortcut when thinking about his future career in the imperial examination. Even if it''s as you think, it''s nothing.


    Thinking of this, LAN Yanghui asked with a smile, "don''t tell me you have two sisters. Your elder sister is still the general who leads the troops in the war. "


    "How do you..." Know two words, Xuan elder brother''s son to hard Sheng Sheng to swallow back. He found himself talking too much today.


    Hearing this, lanyanghui couldn''t help laughing: "ningxuan, I didn''t think you were the third prince."


    Brother Xuan didn''t expect to sink so soon.


    LAN Yanghui saw xuange''er''s face upset and said deliberately, "if you don''t want others to know that you are the third prince, you have to promise me a condition."


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you." If the identity is revealed, you can''t study quietly. I don''t know if my parents will let him go back to the palace for safety.


    Looking at brother Xuan''s nervous face, lanyanghui laughs. After laughing, he lowered his voice again: "as long as you invite me to Fortune Restaurant for a big meal, I will not disclose your identity."


    Brother Xuan put his heart back: "OK, it''s settled!" Don''t talk about one meal, ten or eight. That''s all right. Anyway, we don''t need money to eat in Fortune Restaurant. Please go back as many times as you like.


    Lanyanghui was not happy, but he still reminded xuange''er: "don''t talk about triplets later. As soon as you say it, your identity is exposed. " There are very few triplets that can survive. And Rui Ge''er''s three brothers are triplets, which is known throughout the capital.


    After a pause, lanyanghui suggested, "it''s better to say that you are three brothers and have no sisters, so you won''t be doubted." In fact, it''s just Xuan''s nature of not defending people. I don''t think I can hide his identity for long.


    Xuange''er smiled and said, "Yanghui, thank you!"


    At the same time, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "mujingsi said that lanyanghui has a free and easy nature. The so-called" near Zhu, near Zhu, near Mo, black ". Brother Xuan will get along with him day and night, and will definitely get better and better." Xuange''er lives in a room with lanyanghui, which is arranged secretly by Yuxi.


    "Well, after three months in the Academy, it''s much better than before." The spirit is different.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the white sandalwood academy has monthly examinations every month, and the worst one is ranked fifth." In a hundred elite students

 Chapter 1453

    Day, gray, goose like snow fell on the ground, not a moment later a thin layer of snow.


    Jujube stood in the corridor, looking at the ground with clear footprints, said gloomily, "you can''t go anywhere but close the room."


    Mulan said with a smile, "eldest princess, please bear it again. The doctor said you would be born in half a month. When the baby is born and has finished the month, no one will stop you where you want to go and what you want to do. "


    "It''s going to take two months." Finish saying, jujube looks at the round and rolling belly and says: "after giving birth to this, I will not give birth again." I''m so tired to have a baby.


    Mulan said with a smile: "one child is lonely, at least two. In this way, there will be something at home and someone to help. "


    It''s hard to support a single tree, which is also known as jujube. Moreover, this child is a daughter, and the next child is better to be a son. In the future, I have a younger brother to support me, and I''m not afraid that my daughter will be bullied.


    Thinking of this, jujube said happily, "then two." Even when she had two sons, she was determined not to have a third.


    Mulan said with a smile, "big princess, let''s go for another two rounds." It''s snowy outside for fear of slipping, so jujube can''t go out and can only circle in the corridor of hand copying.


    Well, jujube asked Mulan, "what do you think of the two Xi Zi I mentioned to you last time?" Two Xi Zi is the next president of jujube. He is twenty-one years old and has good conditions in all aspects.


    Mulan said helplessly: "the eldest princess, I said I would not marry. Don''t do that again. "


    How many times has she said that if she doesn''t marry, she doesn''t marry anyone, but none of the people around her goes to her heart.


    "Eldest princess, why did sister Meilan say that you wouldn''t persuade her not to marry anyone? How could you hold me and not let me go?" With the precedent of Chen family and fubaihe, Mulan really has no idea of marrying.


    Hearing this, jujube said: "you are different from Meilan. When Meilan is old, there is a Hao to support her. what about you? Who will support you when you are old? I tell you, you can''t expect me to support you! " She was deliberately putting pressure on Mulan to get rid of the idea of being an old girl.


    "I don''t want you to give me old age, princess. I will earn enough money for old age."


    "Are you really not going to marry?" Seeing Mulan nodding solemnly, jujube sighed and said, "I''m afraid you''ll regret when you''re old. It''s too late to regret then." Young is not afraid of anything, but old people will be very lonely.


    Mulan said with a smile, "when I''m old, I''ll go with my elder sister." Anyway, her eldest sister doesn''t want to marry, just as the two sisters are partners.


    After a pause, Mulan looked at jujube and said firmly: "eldest princess, I really don''t want to marry. A husband may take a concubine even if he has a son. If you can''t have a son, let alone one. Moreover, having a daughter is also worried about getting married to someone else''s house and suffering. Life is only a few decades, so it''s too tired. "


    Jujube jokingly said: "according to your saying, women all over the world do not want to marry? There are also good men in the world. Look at my father and Jinyu. They are not very good. "


    Mulan said with a smile, "that''s rare." Wu Jinyu doesn''t say that Yunqing has a black history.


    With a sigh, jujube said, "I respect your choice. If you change your mind, tell me. " Fu Tianlei and Li Cheng are really harmful. They make Mulan exclude marriage to this extent.


    "It''s been two quarters of an hour. Let''s go back to the house and have a rest, Princess!" Taiyi said he could not be too tired near production.


    Across the threshold, jujube suddenly ouch.


    Mulan asked nervously, "big princess, does it hurt badly? Do you want to call wenpo? " For fear of early production, wenpo has already asked for help.


    "Jujube with a smile touched his stomach and said:" no, it doesn''t hurt anymore With that, he went into the room.


    I just sat down and had another stomachache. Mulan looked right and cried out, "Zeng mother, Zeng mother, you are coming. The eldest princess has a stomachache."


    Zeng''s mother came into the room and asked the following: "it''s going to be born. Please call wenpo."


    Mulan was a little confused: "isn''t the expected date half a month later? How did it happen? Was it wrong? "


    Steady old woman comes over, under the examination indicated that the date date really is to have, the big Princess mansion immediately jifeigoutiao.


    When he heard that jujube was about to be born, Yuxi could not even change his clothes and left the palace.


    When he arrived at the gate of the main courtyard, he saw that there was no sound inside, and Yuxi''s heart suddenly came up.


    Moxiang is a big girl, so she should not enter the delivery room. When I saw Yuxi, I made a gift.


    Yuxi was relieved to see the people coming and going in the courtyard in order.


    Open the curtain and take off your coat before entering the room. As soon as she entered the room, she saw jujube lying on the bed. The sweat on her forehead was falling all the time, but she said nothing.


    Yuxi''s hand was a little cold, and she didn''t dare to touch it. She just asked Zeng''s mother, who was standing aside, "did you let her eat?"


    Zeng''s mother nodded and said, "the eldest princess just had a bowl of beef noodles." There are four eggs in the noodles, all eaten by jujube.


    Seeing jujube and jujube, Yuxi asked, "jujube and jujube, are you full?" When you are full and have strength, you will live well.


    "Full." It will actually hurt. But because wenpo said that it took a lot of effort to call out now, and then she would have no energy when she was born. So jujube has been patient, ready to wait for the birth of the time to work together to give birth to the child.


    Yuxi put his hand in the hot water and soaked it. Then he took a towel and wiped the jujube with sweat: "bear with it. It''s good to be born."


    Well, the jujube didn''t talk.


    After a quarter of an hour or so, the steady woman who has been watching the progress said in a high voice, "ten fingers have been opened."


    According to the instructions of wenpo, jujube took a deep breath and then made a strong effort, and suddenly felt the whole body relaxed.


    Wenpo looks at the kid that slides out, and the whole person is stupid.


    "Wow..." As if he found himself neglected, the baby burst into tears.


    The steady mother returned to the spirit, quickly took the sterilized scissors to cut the umbilical cord, then wiped the blood all over the child''s body, and then wrapped it in swaddling clothes. Another steady woman began to brush herself with jujube.


    Yu Xi holds the child and says with a smile, "jujube, this child didn''t let you suffer a little crime. He must be filial and sensible in the future." Whoever has a child is not guilty enough, but the child comes out.


    "Not yet? It hurt so much just now. " It used to hurt a lot, so she has more endurance than the average person. It is impossible for other women who have children to remain silent from beginning to end.


    Yuxi put the child beside jujube and said, "look, how nice the child is growing!"


    Looking at the baby in the swaddling clothes, jujube looked at Yuxi in shock and said: "Niang, how red is it? The brow is also wrinkled, like the little old lady. Mother, is this really my birth? " Such a ugly child, her mother even said it was good-looking, what eyes!


    "The older the princess, the redder the baby is born, the whiter the skin will be later..." said wenpo with a smile


    Before she could finish, jujube said, "that''s good. Girl, it''s better to be white. It''s pretty white." The so-called white cover hundred ugly, daughter or like her father.


    Steady old woman opened mouth, said: "eldest princess, yes elder brother son, is not a girl." It''s also the jujube that grows too fast. I forgot to say it just now.


    "What did you say? A son? " With that, he reached out and unwrapped the swaddling clothes. Looking at the obvious male characteristics in the middle, jujube ah shouted: "yunqirui, yunqiyou, I can''t spare you."


    The whole delivery room was silent. Even the steady woman who has been giving birth for nearly 30 years is the first time to see such a fierce woman after giving birth.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what does this have to do with a Rui and a you? If the child is in your belly, whether it is a man or a woman or not, they can change it in two words. "


    "They curse me," jujube said When she''s out of the moon, she has to look good on these two stinky boys.


    "Whether it''s a man or a woman, children are all the flesh that falls off your body. Don''t treat him lightly." Jujube is not reliable. Yuxi is worried that she will not see the child.


    Wenpo thinks she has learned a lot. She only saw that she wanted her son to dislike her daughter, and she wanted her daughter not to have a son for the first time.


    Jujube reached out and held the child in her arms, smiled and said, "Mom, what did you say? It was born to me. How could I not hurt him? " It''s just that I have some regrets. But it doesn''t matter. The next baby must be a girl.


    Yuxi holds the baby back from the jujube hand: "you can''t hold the baby in the moon, or your arm will hurt when you get old."


    Zaozao always listened to Yuxi''s words and nodded his head. Looking at the sleeping child with his eyes narrowed, he asked, "Mom, isn''t he hungry?" At Yuxi''s request, she planned to feed herself.


    "I should be tired. Let him sleep well and feed him when he wakes up." With that, Yuxi said to jujube, "you should go to sleep as soon as the child sleeps. Otherwise, when he wakes up, you won''t have to sleep. "


    Jujube grabbed Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, don''t go back to the palace today, will you stay with me?" She just became a mother. She has no experience. She has no bottom in her heart.


    It''s hard to see such a fragile jujube. Yuxi suddenly felt so sad that he immediately agreed: "Cheng, don''t go back to the palace, I''ll be here with you today."


    Giving birth to a child is a physical work, even if jujube has good physical strength, it will be very tired. Squint your eyes and fall asleep soon.


    Yunqing is talking to Qihao, when Meilan says, "the emperor, the eldest princess has given birth to a friend of five Jin and six Liang." Don''t look at jujube eating so much, but she also consumes a lot, even to the late stomach is not big.


    Yunqing stays in the next way. Yuxi has been out for a long time, but she is born.


    Qihao let Meilan in and asked, "how are you now, elder sister?"


    Hearing this, Mei Lan smiled: "the eldest princess didn''t suffer any crime. My brother was born in a short time. Emperor, Prince, you don''t know. Because the baby was born too fast, wenpo was stupid at that time. " According to the old man, the eldest princess can lay eggs faster than the hen.


    Upgrade to Grandpa, Yunqing is in a good mood.


    Meilan said with a smile: "the eldest princess knew that she was a brother, so she scolded the second and the fourth highness and said that she would find them to settle accounts after the moon."


    Yunqing laughs.


    Qihao also thinks it''s funny. Whose daughter-in-law is not asking grandpa to sue grandma to have a son. His eldest sister is eccentric and has been shouting for her daughter.


    "But it''s true that if you want to ask for anything, you don''t have to." If you want a son, you will give birth to a daughter, but if you want a daughter, you will give birth to a son.


    See Qihao says he wants to see children

 Chapter 1454

    It was snowing heavily, and there were few pedestrians on the road in the daytime. At night, it was even more silent.


    "Wow..." A loud cry broke the silence.


    When the child cried, Yuxi opened his eyes. I saw the baby''s legs staring at the swaddling clothes, and his mouth was crying.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," this child is so strong at birth. When he grows up, he must be as powerful as his mother


    After changing the diaper for the child, Yuxi wakes up the jujube date: "the child is hungry, feed him milk."


    It took me a long time to finish feeding. Jujube lies down and says with a bitter face, "nursing is not an easy job." I feel more tired than having a baby.


    "Raising children is not an easy job. It''s even more tiring to support you. " Jujube: don''t be so naughty when you are a kid. You are the two kids of another family.


    Jujube laughed and said, "mother, the child was born in the snow. How about the nickname Xue Sheng?" It''s easy to remember that it was born when it snowed heavily.


    Yuxi a black line: "Xuesheng, don''t know what I thought was Snowman ginseng!"


    Jujube really did not think of this stubble: "mother, then what do you think the child''s nickname is good?"


    "What do you think of longevity?"


    "Longevity? ever-young? Mother, are there any immortals in the world? " Yuxi didn''t believe in Buddhism and didn''t believe in it, which led to the fact that zaozao and Qihao didn''t believe in it.


    Yuxi said nothing: "it''s just a moral. If you don''t like it, think of one yourself."


    Jujube said with a smile, "when Jinyu comes back, I''ll think about it with him."


    "I haven''t thought about how long it has been since I was pregnant. I can tell you, we have to fix the nickname before washing three. " If you don''t give me a time limit, I''m afraid that my child''s full moon will not come out.


    Jujube depressed: "how can it be so difficult to choose a name? It''s a good thing to let ah Hao take his name. " If you let them take it, it''s even more painful.


    Zeng''s mother brought a bowl of rice porridge with meat and four eggs.


    "Eggs again?" I ate four eggs when I was having a baby. Now I eat eggs again. You have to eat like this all the time. I''m afraid you''ll feel sick when you see eggs later.


    "If you don''t like it, you won''t make eggs next time." After the meal, Yuxi said with a smile, "do you want to let white mother come over to make food for you?" Wait for the moon to pass before you go back.


    "Yes, yes!" I can''t wait for dates.


    After eating a large bowl of congee, I wiped my lower body and changed my clothes. Then jujube continued to sleep.


    As soon as Yuxi came out of the delivery room, he saw Wu Jinyu come in from outside.


    It''s very painful to ride on a snowy day. When he got home, Wu Jinyu was covered with snow on his head and body, and his mouth was frozen blue.


    Wu Jinyu was very ashamed and hung his head and said, "empress mother, I didn''t know that Lan Lan would be born today? You know, my mother and I won''t go to Lingshan Temple today. "


    Yuxi''s face was ugly: "your mother has had two children herself, so she didn''t know that the birth might be ahead of schedule? Fortunately, we are by our side. Otherwise, what can you do with jujube? " When can not incense, but choose at this time, do not know whether this Fang family is intentional.


    Wu Jinyu also knew that it was their fault and did not dare to argue with Yuxi: "Niang, I''m sorry."


    "You''re sorry for jujube, not me." After that, Yuxi said, "forget it. I''ll talk about it later. You''ll have a bowl of ginger soup first, and then a hot bath. " If you want to infect jujube with a cold, you will be in trouble.


    Wu Jinyu wants to go into the house now to see jujube and children.


    Yuxi said with a cold face, "the chill in your body will make jujube stick to it, and then she will be hurt all over."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu said: "mother, I will go now."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Wu Jinyu changed his clothes after taking a bath and entered the delivery room. Only when I entered the house did I find that jujube and children had already slept.


    Holding the baby, Wu Jinyu''s eyes turned red.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s appearance, Yuxi''s original anger dissipated: "you are guarding their two wives. If there is anything, it''s called Zeng mother." Since Wu Jinyu is back, she doesn''t have to stay.


    Yunqing is reading the memorials. When he saw Yuxi, he was surprised: "didn''t he say he won''t come back tonight?"


    "Jinyu is back. I''m relieved to have him with them. " There are Zeng''s mother and wenpo and Qin''s doctor in Princess mansion. They are not afraid of anything.


    Yun Qing put the fold aside, stood up and asked with a smile, "does the child look like a date?" Like jujube, it''s like him.


    Yuxi shook his head: "the red one is connected, but I can''t see who it looks like. But I hope he looks like a date. " Although it is said that the children of their family are not afraid of growing up well, it is not a good thing that this man''s appearance is too outstanding and easy to recruit peach blossom.


    "After a month, let them take the baby into the palace and show it to me." With that, Yunqing said with a smile, "we are now upgraded to be grandparents."


    The next day, relatives and friends all know that jujube is born.


    Seven seven heard jujube gave birth to a son, looking at the happy little daughter climbing on the couch, said with a wry smile: "the eldest princess has always said that she wants a daughter, but unexpectedly she gave birth to a son." She wanted a son, but she had two daughters.


    "Tomorrow is washing three," said Shi Qin. "Granny will be happy when she comes." Generally, when you wash three times, someone will add peanut red dates to the bathtub. The new daughter-in-law or the person who has no son can take it from it to eat. I hope I can get lucky and have a fat son next year.


    It''s seven seven o''clock.


    Fang arrived home in the evening. She didn''t go back to Wu''s house. She went directly to Princess mansion. As soon as I got to the yard, I heard a deafening cry. Fang was too anxious to walk towards the house. But when he got to the door, he was stopped by Mulan.


    Mulan said, "please wait a moment, old lady. Let me talk to the eldest princess."


    Fang is too anxious, otherwise he will not lose his temper like this.


    After a while, Mulan turned back and said, "old lady, the eldest princess is feeding milk. You can take a rest outside first, and then you can go in when she has finished feeding." When nursing, except for Wu Jinyu, Zeng''s mother and two close servant girls, others are not allowed to enter.


    Although Fang was eager to see her grandson, her daughter-in-law refused to let her in, and she could only wait.


    It took about two-quarters of an hour for Fang to enter the inner room. The child was as like as two peas in the arms. He was very unhappy. "He is just like you when you were little."


    Jujube left his mouth, her son would crinkle like a little old man, I don''t know where Fang family saw that the child looked like a Golden Jade. But thinking of what her mother said before, jujube said nothing.


    The day before the three rites, Wu Jinzhu said happily to Wu Kuo, "Dad, tomorrow I will see my little nephew." It''s true to want to go to such a party and get into the upper class circle.


    Wu Kuo turned to smile and said, "it''s easy to have an accident when going out in snow these two days. For the sake of safety, you will stay in the house tomorrow to accompany your aunt. "


    Wu Jinzhu is not stupid. He doesn''t know if it''s right: "Dad, isn''t the big Princess forbidding us to see the little nephew?"


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "nothing. Don''t think about it all the time. "


    "So why not let me go?" Her mother is a concubine. It''s fair to say that she''s not allowed to attend the three rites. Although she is a commoner, she is also a girl of the Wu family.


    Wu Kuo said, "well, it''s late. Go back to the room and have a rest!"


    Jin Zhu cried and said, "Dad, how can I say that I am also the aunt of the child. Why can''t I go to the baptism. Dad, it''s too bullying. "


    Aunt Ji has always been considerate, which would make Wu Kuo difficult to do: "Jinzhu, you go back to the house to sleep. Jinzhu, listen. "


    Nanmeng coaxes Jinzhu back to the house.


    Aunt Ji brought the tea to Wu Kuo and said, "you know, Jinzhu is a kid who likes to be busy. These days, she has been locked up at home and hasn''t gone out. She is also bored, so she especially wants to attend the third young master''s washing banquet. " In Wu''s family, jujube''s children rank third.


    "It''s not that I didn''t take her, it''s that Jin Yu can''t say I took her." Jujube - just after giving birth to a child, how can I have the energy to think about these things. It''s Jinyu. I don''t want to see any of them. So he asked Fang''s family to bring words to Wu Kuo, saying that Wu Jinbo''s brother and sister were not allowed to go to the Princess House.


    Wu Kuo was also angry when he heard this. Jin Bo and Jin Zhu were also his younger brother and sister. It''s not a sign that they didn''t recognize them if they didn''t come to the door. But he also knew Wu Jinyu''s temperament, which was coldest. If he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid that even he can''t enter the princess mansion.


    Think of here, Wu Kuo scolded a: "this evil, is to collect debt." When I was a child, I didn''t let people worry about him. I was angry and half dead every day. Now it''s getting worse. I don''t even recognize my brother and sister. But Wu Jinyu''s wings are abundant. What can''t he do.


    Aunt Ji''s tears are falling. The pear blossom with rain looks very painful.


    Wu Kuo held her in his arms and said softly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Auntie Ji cried and said, "it''s all me and all the Jinbo who I''ve dragged down. If it wasn''t for me, the second master would not have allowed Jinbo and Jinzhu to attend the third master''s washing banquet. "


    Wu Kuo gently patted aunt Ji''s back and said, "but I can''t go to the children''s washing banquet. How can I be so sad?"


    "Master, they are not allowed to go. When it comes to the full moon feast, it will definitely not let Jinbo and them go. Master, if you let outsiders know that the eldest princess and the eldest son-in-law don''t want to see them, their marriage will certainly be affected in the future. " Although Wu family has a title, it''s nothing to do with Wu Jinbo. And the Wu family is divided again. Wu Jinbo has no reputation. It''s not easy to find a good family. Originally, aunt Ji wanted to choose a good marriage for her children with the help of the name of Princess mansion. But if her children can''t even enter the gate of Princess mansion, don''t even think about it.


    Wu Kuo heard this and said with a smile, "don''t worry about Jinbo''s marriage. I have a candidate." As for Jinzhu, she is still young and not in a hurry.


    Aunt Ji''s heart was shocked, but her face was surprised: "master, whose girl is it?"


    "The eldest daughter of the Dong family. The girl has an outstanding appearance, is knowledgeable, and is good at calculation. She will be able to become Jinbo''s wife''s help in the future. " Wu Kuo never changed his idea of letting Jin Bo inherit his mantle.


    Aunt Ji asked hesitantly, "Dong family? It''s not the Dong''s in the dry goods business? "


    Seeing Wu Kuo nodding, aunt Ji''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. She also wanted to talk to Wu Kuo, help Wu Jinbo operate, and later enter the official arena. Since I want to be an official, I can''t help my wife''s family less. marry

 Chapter 1455

    The three legged tripod carved in the Western Zhou Dynasty of the copper censer with two ears emits the intoxicating sweet and greasy fragrance.


    Dong Niang shook her head toward Qi Qi and said, "my aunt told my wife that she would never marry again in her life. She just wanted to keep Dan''s sister-in-law and brother-in-law."


    Seven seven''s eyebrows are wrinkled fast clip flies. She took a long time to pick the third young master of the king''s family. Whether it''s family background or personal conditions, we have no choice. Otherwise, Chang''s heart cannot be moved. Unexpectedly, I still couldn''t see the sealed lotus mist.


    "You say, she will not really be a mind to let Ding Xi Jue?" If so, the heart of the lotus mist is not so big.


    "Big grandma, don''t care about her," said Shi Qin. Even if she had this idea, it would be impossible for the Duke and the son to agree. "


    Dongniang hesitated and said, "grandma, I don''t know if I should say something wrong?"


    Seven seven leans on the imperial concubine chair, asks: "all are my people, what words cannot say!"


    "Granny, I think you''d better not interfere in granny''s business. If my aunt remarried well, it would be great. But if you don''t have a good time, it''s your fault. " After a pause, dongniang said again, "it''s not good to get married to any family just because of the nature of Auntie and grandma." If other families take their children and their aunts and grandmothers back home, it''s too late to ingratiate themselves with their brothers and daughters-in-law, how could they be as troubled as a lotus mist. Unless her husband''s family can suppress her, no matter who she is, she will not live safely.


    "Why don''t you tell me that I don''t know? But I''m afraid I''ll live ten years less if I leave her at home. " When she saw the lotus mist, she was angry.


    "Grandma, you don''t have to compete with grandma at all," said Dong Niang. To put it mildly, the inheritance of this title is not just a matter of family sealing. As long as the emperor and the empress don''t nod their heads, this title can only be the son of the eldest grandmother, and can''t fall on other heads. " Not to mention that the Han family is no worse than the Feng family, but to say that the empress is the first aunt of her own son, there is no need to be afraid of the Feng family.


    Reason is this reason, but 77 have scruples: "I just don''t want to make the relationship too rigid." Before Feng LianWu came back, she and Chang had a good relationship. She didn''t want her relationship with Chang to deteriorate because of the lotus mist.


    "It''s good to be at peace. But if we can''t, we can''t just show weakness. Grandma, you should know that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. " Dongniang thought that July 7th should not be back. The owner of his family is not without a reliable son and a queen''s aunt. Why should he be so angry!


    After a pause, dongniang said: "grandma, you should tell me all these things. It''s up to me to decide how to solve it. "


    And when he heard this, he was lost in thought. After a long time, Qi said to Shi Qin, "let''s get the carriage ready. I''ll go back to Han''s tomorrow."


    "Big grandma, it''s just big grandma''s delusion. I have to tell big grandpa that I''m afraid it can''t be good," said Shi Qin


    Seven seven smiled and said, "am I such a man without proper measure? I just want to go back and see my grandmother. " Not to the point where there is no turning around, you can''t go back to your mother''s house for help. Otherwise, it will not only lose the mother-in-law''s love, but also the father-in-law and her husband will have opinions on her.


    Liu''er, holding the pink and tender longevity, said with a smile, "elder sister, you see that longevity is not white and tender now." Before jujube has been talking about long life wrinkled like a little old man.


    "Who do you think he looks like?" he said? They all said they were like your brother-in-law. " Children are too young to see who they are.


    After watching for a long time, Liu Er shook her head and said, "I can''t see it either."


    Suddenly, the child cried. Liu Er couldn''t help coaxing: "elder sister, what''s wrong with him?"


    "Either pee or pull, give him to your brother-in-law!" Wu Jinyu contracted to change the diapers for Changsheng. Only during the day, of course.


    Although he loves his nephew very much, Liu Er has a habit of cleanliness and dare not change his diapers for the long life.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to call, Wu Jinyu opened the felt curtain and came in: "what''s the matter with longevity?"


    "Jujube said with a smile:" pull, you carry to the outside to change his diaper Liu Er is poor and fastidious. It''s estimated that she can''t eat the long-lived shit at noon. Anyway, it''s also a dragon burning outside, not afraid of cold children.


    Wu Jinyu took the baby and went out.


    Jujube complained: "you really are, how many days have not come out to see me." It''s ten days since Changsheng washed three times.


    Liu''er is trying to pour bitter water with jujube: "elder sister, you don''t know. I''m very busy every day recently."


    "What are you busy with?" Liu er''s dowry and wedding clothes are all ready. There is nothing else to be busy with.


    Liu''er said with a bitter face, "since the third washing, I get up every morning to fight, deal with the palace affairs in the morning, and learn to dance with the dancer in the afternoon. I''m so tired that I don''t want to go."


    "What kind of dance do you want to learn?" Boxing can understand and exercise. Learn to dance for what!


    "It''ll be as smooth as you are to have children later." After that, liu''er explained: "my mother wanted me to practice swords, but if I could practice swords, I would wear my hands. My mother changed her mind and asked me to learn dance. "


    Jujube laughed and said after laughing: "my mother is also for you, but can dancing be beneficial to production?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "my mother said that dancing is also useful, and I feel pain all over after dancing. I think it should be useful! " As for the effect, it can only be known when she has a baby.


    Jujube proudly said, "when I was pregnant, I practiced sword. You all said that I was fooling around. Now you know the benefits! " It takes someone else a day or two to have a baby. She gave birth so quickly, which is not the credit of exercising more on weekdays.


    Liu er said with a smile, "yes, you are the best."


    After saying two words, liu''er got up and said, "elder sister, I''m going back to practice dancing."


    After liu''er left, jujube asked Zeng''s mother strangely, "how could liu''er be so obedient this time?" She knows that Liu Er is most afraid of pain. I''m sure my whole body will hurt at the beginning of dancing.


    Zeng said with a smile, "the eldest princess, for many people, giving birth to a child is a ghost gate.". Two princesses, I think they are afraid


    As Zeng''s mother expected, Liu ER was really frightened by Yuxi. Of course, Yuxi didn''t say anything to intimidate him, but he told her that the more wealthy she was, the more likely she was to have a difficult birth. The reason is very simple, the amount of exercise is too little, the body is asthmatic weak, natural also easy to dystocia.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I knew it was time to persuade her to practice martial arts with this move."


    "Big princess, how old were you then? Even if you said that, the second princess would not listen. " Now the second princess is going to marry, so she is so eager. Ten years ago, if the eldest princess used this reason, the second princess would not take care of her.


    Liu Er went back to have a rest and began to practice dancing. After practising for an afternoon, I was so tired that I collapsed on the soft ground: "tell my mother that I will not go to Kunning palace for dinner today." She just wants to sleep now, not eat.


    PS: the body is not comfortable, and the brain is not easy to use. After a day''s writing, I wrote something like this. Tears run

 Chapter 1456

    The ninth day of the first month is the day of the full moon. Jujube was going to take Changsheng to the palace to have a meal with his family. As a result, Yunqing and Yuxi opposed the proposal. In desperation, jujube had to agree to hold a full moon banquet. However, she only invited close families, such as the British government and the South Korean government, and so on. And with jujube close are all generals, Wen Chen none.


    On behalf of the British government to attend the full moon feast of longevity. Originally, it was also a happy event, but when Feng LianWu asked her to take Ding Dandan, she was in a bad mood.


    Seeing this, Chang explained: "seven seven, Dan is also five years old this year. This girl''s family is not good at home. If you go out more often, you''ll gain some insight. " The second best way is to get to know more people of the same age. Dandan, who is a little introverted, worries Chang.


    Seven seven said with a smile, "Mom, I can''t take care of two children by myself." She is going to bring fruit to the full moon banquet.


    If Feng LianWu is close to her, I''m tired for Chang''s sake. But Feng LianWu even dared to fight for the title, so she didn''t have to save face.


    Chang was a little surprised. Seven seven married to the Feng family has always been very respectful of her, never contradicted her anything. Of course, Chang never did anything to embarrass Qi. Feng LianWu did something out of the ordinary, and Chang also stood up to stop it. But this is not enough for July 7th.


    Feng LianWu didn''t want to say, "sister-in-law, fruit is here. I''ll take care of it with my mother."


    The smile on Qi''s face remained the same: "I went to see the eldest princess the other day, and she always complained that I didn''t take the fruit with me. I promised her at that time. I must have brought fruit with me. Now that we have agreed, we must not break our promise. Otherwise, I would have been a man of dishonesty. "


    Feng LianWu''s face immediately changed: "what person can''t take care of the two children and can''t take care of the baby girl and servant girl? After all, I just don''t want to take my Dandan. "


    After the seventh wedding, Chang took the lead in everything, and he was also kind to her. And Chang is very kind to her. For a long time, Qi really treated Chang as his mother. But Feng LianWu knew seven or seven days after she came back that she could not be the biological daughter of Feng LianWu, no matter how kind she was to Chang.


    Looking at the seven seven seven sat there and didn''t speak but looked at her, Chang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not too early, you hurry to go, and the eldest princess has been waiting for too long."


    Seven seven hum, this just got up to go out.


    Feng LianWu was very discontented and said, "Niang, she doesn''t even listen to your words. She doesn''t pay attention to you at all."


    Chang was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    When Feng LianWu saw that Chang didn''t speak, he thought that Chang listened to her words and said more vigorously: "Niang, she dare to lose your face like this now. How can she be really filial in the future?" She said that Han Ying was able to pretend. But her mother just can''t see through it, and treats her as her own daughter.


    Hearing this, Chang Shi held back his anger and asked, "what do you think your mother should do?"


    When Feng LianWu heard this, his face brightened, but he soon disappeared: "Niang, your son is most filial to you. You will take Ding Xuan to zhiao, and then you will keep her by your side. Henceforth, Han Ying doesn''t listen to you


    Chang slapped it.


    Feng LianWu covers his hot face and looks at Chang incredulously. She was beaten by Chang for the first time since she was sensible.


    Chang angrily scolded: "you are a lard blindfolded, this title is what you can think of Xiao?"? If you don''t give me the idea again, don''t say that your brother and sister can''t tolerate you, even zhiao can''t tolerate you. " Feng zhiao and Feng LianWu have a very good relationship, but no matter how good they are, they can''t stand her tossing like this. When the feelings are exhausted, I''m afraid that the government will have no place for her.


    Feng LianWu cried and said, "Mom, how can you say that to me? I also think zhiao would like to pass on his son to them if he has no son. The empress''s mother forbids the emperor to take concubines, so zhiao must not take concubines. So, isn''t it just the successor? "


    Mother Xin couldn''t help shaking her head. Isn''t this a curse for grandma and her son? No wonder grandma can''t bear it.


    Chang sneered: "do you think the whole world is a fool, just you are a smart man? You don''t want to think about the title. What''s the best way to go? Don''t talk about your sister-in-law''s daughter. Not to mention that your sister-in-law will have a son when she is young. Even if all her daughters are born in the future, the title can also be passed on to Zhixi''s good children. No matter how, it''s not going to be the same. "


    After a pause, Chang Shi stared at Feng LianWu and said, "although brother Xi has entered the family tree of Feng''s family, the blood of Ding''s family flowing in his body will never change. Even if he changes his surname, he is not entitled to inherit the title of the family Originally, two children were renamed to avoid being entangled by the Ding family. But who can think of that, because the change of surname actually made LianWu have an idea that she shouldn''t have. Knowing this, she should have stopped it that day.


    Feng LianWu cried and said, "why not be qualified? It''s true that Xiao''er has the blood of Ding''s family, but Han Ying''s children also have the blood of Han''s family. Why can her children inherit the title, not my son? "


    Chang''s anger made his head ache: "the title your father earned through his hard work must not be passed on to yu''er. If you don''t want to die, I''ll send Ding Yao back to his family. " It''s impossible to get rid of the absurd idea of LianWu without a strong medicine.


    Feng LianWu burst into tears: "Niang, how can you be so cruel? You are your grandson too. You are so cruel to send him to death." It looks like Ding Xuan is about to send it back.


    Chang doesn''t want to talk to Feng LianWu anymore, because she won''t listen no matter how she says, "if I dare to make trouble again, I will not only send Ding Xuan back to the Ding family, but you and Dan Dan can''t stay in the government."


    Hearing this, Feng LianWu was too scared to cry.


    Xin''s mother winked at Qingmiao and asked her to take back the lotus mist.


    Chang choked, "how did this child become like this?" I used to be a girl at home. After several years of marriage to Ding''s family, she has become a person.


    After crying, Chang asked, "Mommy Xin, why do you think this child is like this?"


    Mother Xin said with a wry smile, "how can this old slave know?" In fact, such a spicy person as Xin''s mother can''t see it at all, just don''t say it.


    The reason why fenglianwu wanted to inherit Dingyu to fengzhiao was that, in addition to wanting to be knighted for the glory of Dingyu I, fenglianwu also wanted to be jealous of his great grandmother, which was loved by both his mother-in-law and her husband. And this is exactly what we didn''t get.


    Chang sighed and said, "I hope today''s words can wake her up."


    Mother Xin did not know what Chang thought: "madam, you have to do what you say. If aunt and grandma mention this again, you will send their mother and son to live in Zhuangzi for a while. " Not long after Xin''s mother came to Feng''s house, she knew the contradiction between Feng LianWu and Feng Dajun. Chang advised Feng LianWu about this, and he didn''t know how many times. He even begged her to help him. As a result, she also said many times, good and bad, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    At that time, Xin''s mother knew that the nature of sealing the lotus mist was a little extreme, and it was easy to get to the top.


    Chang hesitated.


    "It''s not always for them to live in Chuang Tzu," explained Hsin''s mother. "As long as my aunt realizes her rough Owen, you''ll take them back. Madam, the second princess is going to marry after spring. Madame, the second princess is not a great grandmother. "


    Hearing this, Chang fell into silence. Qi Qi has a soft temperament. Even if she is angry at most, she will be angry like today. For her part, she will not do anything to LianWu. But the two princesses are different. If the lotus mist provokes her, she will surely suffer a great loss.


    There is an old saying that people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. It''s true everywhere.


    But when he sent the lotus mist to the countryside, Chang made up his mind: "let me think about it."


    Mother Xin didn''t speak any more. It''s impossible for her to change her mind. To teach her a profound lesson is nothing more than to make her honest. However, she said everything that should be said, and she couldn''t help Chang if she didn''t do it. If only she had done her part.


    On arriving at the gate of the main courtyard on July 7, he heard a happy laugh. When the house was closed, he saw Yuxi sitting on the top.


    Seven seven busy fruit, to the jade Xi line.


    Jujube dates see seven seven fruit came in, said with a smile: "cousin, quickly bring fruit to me." It''s the biggest regret for jujube not to have a daughter, but it doesn''t prevent her from taking other people''s little girls to satisfy her appetite.


    Yuxi said, "you can play with Guoguo, but you can''t hold her." Although out of the month, but still need to pay attention to, otherwise it is easy to fall ill.


    As soon as the fruit came to jujube, she took a kiss in her arms, and then said with a sad face, "why can''t I have a sweet and soft girl?"


    Seven seven hear this words, the smile on the face all fast end.


    "If your daughter is like you, then you will be worried slowly," Yu Xi said with a smile


    Jujube doesn''t bear this crime, and immediately defends: "Niang, I''ve been a good child since I was young and I''ve never let you worry about it."


    Liu Er couldn''t help but laugh. Her elder sister''s face is really getting thicker and thicker.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "when you were a child, you didn''t do anything but burn the house? If you are a little bit bigger, you will be in trouble everywhere. We can''t see each other. Well, if you don''t think that''s the case, then I have nothing to say. "


    Seeing jujube and jujube, Yuxi said with a smile, "or I will give you a detailed list of some good things you have done."


    I dare not speak.


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 1457

    The full moon ceremony of longevity, although not very lively, is very warm.


    Jujube sat beside Yuxi and said with a smile: "Niang, although you don''t see many people this time, everyone is familiar with it. It''s so nice to sit together and talk about it with a smile!" Please so many people, not only tired, not so happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "everyone''s ideas are different. You can''t impose your own ideas on others. " Jujube is too troublesome to be extravagant and wasteful, but we can''t expect everyone to be as simple as her.


    Just like jujube asked for a simple wedding, she did what she wanted. But Liu Er hopes the wedding will be hot and noisy, and she will not go against her wishes. Of course, they can''t exceed their expectations.


    You elder brother son sees appearance intentionally smile way: "elder sister, please of person many, receive gift also many!" He knew that although jujube loved money, it always had its way and would not go such a crooked way.


    "Well, I don''t want those two. Besides, if we accept the present, will we not pay it back later? " I''m not familiar with it, and I don''t want to make money. Please ask so many people to do something.


    With that, jujube said with a smile, "ah you, you are still making money in this jewelry shop." Last year, she received a dividend of 500 Liang silver. You should know that the principal of her investment is only five hundred Liang, and it''s only one year since she received the principal. After that, all the dividends will be earned.


    "The goods from Tian Yang are low-cost and earn more." At this time, there was no one else in the room. Youge''er said, "elder sister, I''m going to open another Rouge shop. Elder sister, do you want to join in? " He is confident that the rouge shop will earn more than the jewelry shop.


    Jujube asked with a smile: "how do you want to open the rouge shop suddenly? This Rouge shop is for women! How can you, a boy, think of doing this business? "


    "Elder sister, you don''t know. Which woman doesn''t pay attention to looks. As long as rouge and water powder are well made, they can buy as much as they want. " It''s also a jujube that never pays attention to its appearance. Before marriage, it was tossed by his mother. It can be seen that any woman cherishes her looks very much. So, brother you thinks it has a market. I have to say, you elder brother is still very sensitive in smell.


    Jujube said with a smile, "you are brilliant. I didn''t expect you had a lot of business experience." Yunqing doesn''t like you brother''s business. Others, including Qihao, supported it. And not against the law and discipline, since the ability to earn money, which can not support it! After getting the bonus, the brothers and sisters agreed with each other.


    Liu er said: "rouge and water powder business is very profitable, but do you know how to do it?"


    Youge''er said with a smile: "I can''t, just find someone who understands. This man is not hard to find, but the secret recipe is hard to find. " Finish saying, you elder brother son looks to Yu Xi to say: "Niang, you promised me, as long as I do well in the penalty department, the secret recipe of whitening cream will give me." He has to earn a lot of money. He can eat whatever he wants in the future. He doesn''t have to worry about money anymore.


    "Jade Xi says with a smile:" Niang talks calculate words


    Jujube laughed when he heard this: "ah you, today is the full moon feast of the elder brother. Can''t you be an uncle without saying anything? You gave him half a share, too, as pocket money. "


    Without waiting for your elder brother to speak, Yuxi said No: "no way. Now give long life half a share, then will you give liu''er''s children half a share? Is Qihao going to give it when he has a child? " If you don''t suffer from poverty and inequality, the first two will not give to the latter, which will easily lead to conflicts later. Yuxi did not allow such a thing to happen.


    Jujube chuckled: "Niang, I''m just joking. You''re serious."


    "Don''t make fun of it later." Some things must be prevented before they happen.


    Liu Er heard this and asked Yuxi: "Niang, the prescription of the whitening cream is mammy''s. Have you agreed to give the prescription to ayou? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this recipe is a secret recipe of the court, not the ancestral recipe of Mammy." So, it doesn''t need to be asked of mother Quan.


    You elder brother son asks hurriedly: "Niang, that besides the secret recipe of whitening cream, have other?"


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I''ll give you the secret recipe of whitening cream this time. I''ll talk about other things when this is done." After a pause, Yuxi said, "you can''t be fat at a stutter. Take your time."


    Youge''er smiled and said, "I see."


    Thinking of the letter that mother Quan wrote to her, Liu ER was in a bad mood: "mother, mother really won''t go back to Beijing?" Liu''er was brought up by mother Quan. She had a deep feeling. So she hoped that when she got married, all mammy would come.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "mammy said she can''t stand the turbulence when she is old, so she won''t come." Mother Quan was going back to her hometown to visit her parents and then came to Beijing. As a result, I sprained my foot and lay in bed for more than three months.


    During this period, the whole family took good care of her, especially the two great grandchildren, who were almost at the bedside.


    The hearts of the people are full of flesh. When all Mammy was moved, she decided to stay in her hometown for the rest of her life.


    Liu''er said with some distress, "mother, Mammy can''t bear to have two children. She can bring them to the capital!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "silly child. Stay at home, the two children can not only live a rich life, but also get the respect of all people. But when they get to the capital and enter the palace, that''s the slave. "


    Liu Er didn''t want to agree. In the whole mother''s hometown, the two children are at most rich children with some status, and their marriage is not good. Can enter the palace, even if it is a slave, that is also a slave with status. If you want to marry someone later, you can also marry someone in office.


    "Every man has his own will. You can''t force him." Mother Quan is not willing to be a slave. In those days, there was no way to enter the palace in order to live. Later, if it wasn''t for her hometown, she wouldn''t have brought her nephew back to Beijing. Now that the world is peaceful, she doesn''t want to live in her hometown. Can Yuxi refuse her request.


    In fact, there is another reason why mother Quan didn''t come to the capital. Although liu''er was brought up by herself, if she is ill, liu''er will not be able to serve her closely. As for Yuxi, let alone think about it.


    Liu er said sadly, "I don''t know if I can see mammy in my lifetime."


    "It''s not a parting of life or death. What do you do with such sadness?" Jujube teased her son and said, "if you want to see all Mammy, you can go to pick city to see her when you have time."


    "How can I have time?" Now there is no time, even less after the marriage.


    Jujube said with a smile: "the so-called lack of time is an excuse, the key is to see your determination."


    Liu Er didn''t speak. She is different from jujube. She can''t ride to pickaxe city in a carriage. It will take half a year to come back. Leaving her home for half a year, her heart is not so big.


    "Easy to say. Married, with children, how easy to go away? I haven''t left home since I married your father. Just quarrel with your father and go to Chuang Tzu, and take your brother-in-law with you. " With that, Yuxi said, "if you want to go back to the barracks, you have to wait until the child is one year old."


    Jujube readily agreed, and then asked: "Niang, I want to send him to the palace when I am one year old. Then you can help me take care of him!"


    Without waiting for Yuxi to say no, jujube said with a bitter face: "Niang, if I leave my child to Jinyu, he will definitely take my mother-in-law. Niang, I don''t want to make longevity like him or his father. " In fact, jujube is to say that he is afraid of thinking about Wu Jinbao''s children Lele. This music is not only very picturesque, but also relies on him for everything. It is very domineering and arrogant. Let Fang take her. She is afraid that she will be like Lele in her long life.


    You brother-in-law is very surprised to ask: "elder sister, do not want to let nephew like brother-in-law? Why? " Jujube likes Wu Jinyu so much, but now he says he doesn''t want his son to be like him, which is a contradiction.


    Jujube said: "do you hope that your nephew will only know how to raise flowers and grow grass later, and don''t understand anything else?" This is the truth of jujube. Wu Jinyu only knows that it doesn''t matter to raise flowers and plant grass, and she is also one! But the son also like this, later who just supports the court.


    Yuxi can''t help jujube raise children: "I said, my own children raise themselves. Since you decided to marry Wu Jinyu that day, you should solve these matters yourself. " She and Yunqing are busy enough. How can they have time for jujube to take care of their children. Moreover, even if they have time in the future, they are not willing to take care of their children. Tired so many years, old should have a good rest.


    Jujube tried to persuade Yu Xi: "Niang, please have a good maid and a good maid at that time. Niang, this is your own grandson. Do you have the heart to see him doing nothing? "


    Yuxi was not moved: "jujube, it''s your business to have a busy child. You can''t just give birth to it or raise it. Don''t talk about it again. Your father and I won''t agree. "


    The sad face of jujube.


    Seeing this, Yuxi sighed and said, "I can''t put the baby in the palace. I don''t have time with your father. However, you can take Jinyu and the children with you. "


    Jujube said: "Jinyu is reluctant to give up his flowers and grass." It''s not Wu Jinyu who has no choice but to live a hard life in the army. She doesn''t want Jinyu to take her children to suffer.


    Hearing this, Yuxi stood up and said with a smile, "it''s not too late. It''s time for liu''er and I to go back. Take a good rest with the children!"


    With that, he went out.


    When Yuxi''s back disappeared in her sight, jujube just returned to God: "Zeng mother, is my mother angry?"


    "The eldest princess, you love me so much. But what do you think of the empress?" I can''t bear these flowers and grass, so I won''t let him go with the army. The emperor''s empress is so busy that the eldest princess wants them to help raise children. If it were her, she would be unhappy.


    Jujube really didn''t think so much: "there are nannies and servant girls to take care of it, and it doesn''t take much work!" She was afraid that she would stay in the Princess House for a long time, and had a bad habit of contacting Wu Lele for a long time. And to the palace, there is no such worry.


    "It takes a lot of energy to look after a child."


    Jujube immediately said: "my mother used to deal with government affairs, and also take care of the common affairs in the government and six of our brothers and sisters, all of which he did very well. Now my father is at home, and my mother has time to help look after the next generation. "


    Zeng''s mother said helplessly, "eldest princess, you are already married. What can I do for you in the future. Only when something can''t be solved can we find the emperor and the empress. "


    Jujube puzzled to say: "married, I am not their daughter." It''s also because of the problems or troubles

 Chapter 1458

    Yuxi leans on the carriage, squinting her eyes.


    Liu''er went over to pinch her shoulder and said carefully after pinching for a while: "Mom, elder sister, she always has something to say. Don''t be angry, mother. "


    Yuxi opened his eyes, smiled and said, "what''s your elder sister like? Can I know? I''m angry about this. I don''t know how many times I''ve been angry. " Jujube and triplets, that is not the main worry.


    Liu Er breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. I thought my mother was angry!" She seldom saw Yuxi face and don''t talk.


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Liu Er hesitated and said: "Niang, the elder sister doesn''t want her brother-in-law to follow Changsheng. She wants to be afraid of their suffering." The places where the army is stationed are relatively remote. Such local conditions can be imagined.


    Yuxi asked, "if it''s you? How would you like to choose? "


    Liu''er said, "I don''t want to go anywhere, just stay in the capital." After that, Liu er''s eyes brightened: "Niang, if you let elder sister stay in the capital as an official, you can do it."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "that''s what she wants to do!" If jujube is willing to stay in the capital, there will be no words just now.


    Liu Er, I don''t know what to say.


    Yuxi said: "when she was determined to marry Wu Jinyu, I told her that after marrying Wu Jinyu, everything depends on her. It''s no use saying it at all. I want to marry Wu Jinyu. " As for Wu Jinyu''s temperament, even if he wants to help, he dare not let him do it, because he will certainly help.


    "I guess it''s also a matter of this production, which makes elder sister uneasy." I thought Wu Jinyu was very good. But after the production of jujube, she thought it was not reliable. It''s not that he''s bad, it''s that he can''t afford it.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I told her that she swore that she could handle it. This is the way she chose. No wonder I did. " Choose your own, kneel and walk.


    This words listen not quite right, Liu Er asks hurriedly: "Niang, you really plan to ignore elder sister later?"


    "Well."


    Liu ER was unable to accept it. She couldn''t help asking again, "Mom, are you really going to ignore the elder sister?"


    Yuxi turned to look at liu''er and asked, "when do you think my father and I will take care of her? Do you mind if I close my eyes with your father? "


    Liu Er didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Since we choose to be a mother, we should take the responsibility of being a mother. It''s better not to have a baby than not to have one. " With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "what would you think if I had no time to take care of you because I was too busy with government affairs and left you to your grandmother and aunt?"


    Liu''er is a more sensitive person. Hearing this, she said, "I will feel that my parents don''t want me, so that I can rely on others."


    "Yes, no matter how good other people''s homes are, they don''t live in their own homes. This is the old saying that gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own grass nest. " Finish saying, jade Xi shakes his head to say: "regrettably, your elder sister does not understand." Don''t say jujube married out, even after the son married, it is not the same.


    Liu er said: "Niang, I don''t understand you, just teach her slowly.". If you do, elder sister will be sad. "


    "It''s me and your father, not her, that should be sad. I don''t know if I can share more with her because she is so big. I will try my best to find something for us. " Finish saying, jade Xi shakes his head to say: "what selected nurse to take care of with servant girl, need not I expend what God.". If it''s so easy to raise children, I won''t give birth to brother Rui and they won''t give birth later. "


    Liu''er said with a smile, "elder sister is also watching ah Hao and they are so excellent. I hope my life will be the same as them."


    "She knew that Qihao and Ruige Ge''er were taught well, but how much energy did I spend with your father? Did she know?" With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and asked, "if she would give me her long life, I would agree. In the future, do you think children are not easy to teach, and would you also like to give them to me for teaching? "


    It''s possible.


    "If you think so, Qihao and areo will think so. In this way, your father and I will be really tired to death. " She would rather deal with government affairs than marry and have children. Not to mention the mischievous and unruly things like youge''er, it''s Qihao who is so obedient, and it takes a lot of energy to cultivate talents. She is getting older and older, and her energy is getting worse.


    After a pause, Yuxi said again, "it''s like your elder sister just said that you should let ayou give him half a share. Don''t you know it''s hard for ayou to do this?"


    Liu Er hears this saying to say hurriedly: "Niang, elder sister is joking, you don''t take seriously."


    "I know it''s a joke, but if brother you agrees, it''s not a joke." Looking at liu''er, Yuxi said, "I know you think it''s only half a share. I''m too serious. But you need to know that you elder brother''s shop is ready, and you will surely make progress every day. Half a share, the annual dividend is certainly not a small amount. You don''t think much, but do Qihao and Ariel think much about their daughter-in-law? "


    When Liu Er heard this, she asked with a smile, "Mom, are you so sure that you brother''s shop can earn money?"


    "You are also using whitening cream. How is the effect?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "it''s easy to use, but its cost is also very high!" The medicinal materials used for making whitening cream are all relatively expensive. A box of whitening cream costs several liang of silver.


    Yuxi smile: "as long as the thing is good, it''s priced at 521 boxes, and some people rush to buy it."


    Liu''er stayed for a while, then she said with a smile, "I''m in a big loss. I knew that I was going to open a shop." It''s just a joke. She''s not interested in doing business. When Fang Zi comes to her, she will probably give it as a gift.


    "Don''t worry about your mother. If we don''t take precautions, it''s easy to make brothers and sisters quarrel. " After marriage, each has his own family, which has its own plan. If she doesn''t mediate with Yunqing, it''s easy to have problems. In the long run, the relationship is getting worse.


    Back to the palace, Yunqing sees Yuxi, and complains, "why don''t you bring Changsheng into the palace for me to see?"


    "I forgot." Originally, it was intended to carry Changsheng into the palace, but jujube said that Yuxi left without mentioning this.


    "Forget? What''s the matter? " Yuxi''s memory has always been very good. It must be something that distracts his attention, so that he can forget such an important thing.


    The words of jujube were narrated once, and Yuxi said gloomily: "this child is really spoiled by us. It''s all motherhood, and it even points to us. " Yuxi is not angry, but a little angry. Jujube this behavior, not only did not consider them, also did not take children seriously. No matter what kind of mother you are.


    Yunqing smiled and clapped Yuxi''s hand, saying, "that child is used to finding solutions for something, you have to give her a process of adaptation."


    "It''s been a year since I was married, but I haven''t got used to it yet?" Finish saying, jade Xi way: "I won''t be used to her again, later her affair I won''t manage again." Wu family what situation, before the engagement with jujube said to understand. Let''s talk about this now. It''s too late.


    Yun Qing hesitated and said, "we don''t care about housework. We have to manage other things." For example, we can''t leave it behind.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s a business. Don''t mix it up." Since jujube is going to be the pillar of Wu''s second house, it has to be truly independent.


    The next day, jujube into the palace with longevity. The child, with watery eyes, fair and full skin, and round little face, is particularly lovely.


    As soon as Yunqing hugged him, the child showed him a big smile: "Yuxi, you see how much the child likes me, smile as soon as you see me."


    "Yuxi said:" only a month of children where to know laugh The children''s smiles are all unconscious now.


    Yun Qing did not answer with a smile, but asked, "Yuxi, who do you think this child looks like?" I don''t look like Wu Jinyu or jujube.


    Yuxi can''t see who he looks like.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t answer, Yunqing said to himself, "like everyone, as long as he doesn''t like his father." Men are so beautiful and easy to get into trouble.


    With that, Yunqing looked up at jujube and said, "don''t be like his mother, or he will definitely be a devil of the world." When he was a kid, he had a headache. If the child''s temperament is like dates, then she will have a headache.


    "When I was a child, I was very good," said jujube Jujube remembers that she insists on practicing in Huo Changqing''s yard every day. He forgot to be clean about the trouble.


    Spernian said outside: "emperor, empress, Lord Shen has something to ask to see you."


    Yunqing got up and said to Yuxi, "I''ll go first. You can come later!"


    As a result, before Yuxi spoke, jujube took her hand and said, "Mom, I''m wrong."


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "do you know what''s wrong?" From small to large, the attitude of admitting mistakes is always very good. But the problem is, after recognizing the mistake, it''s back to the original.


    Jujube nodded and said, "your children should teach themselves. Niang, I have told Jinyu that he would like to take the children with me at that time. " Wu Jinyu said that wherever jujube goes, he will go.


    Yuxi''s face is beautiful: "that''s right. Children should be raised by themselves. Otherwise, the child will not be close to you. " How many children are relative to their mothers. The main reason is that the time between the mother and the child is very short.


    "I see." Finish saying, jujube and bitter face said: "Niang, it doesn''t matter if you follow me when you are a child. It''s big. He has to study! I haven''t read many books with Jin Yu. How can we teach him then? "


    "At last, I have grown up." When I became a mother, I naturally began to think about the future of my children. Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s like being a mother. You don''t read much with Jin Yu. You can find a good gentleman for him. When he is ten years old, he will be sent back to the capital. "


    Jujube immediately said: "Niang, then you find it for me! I don''t know any of the scholars. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you have to find this yourself. Your future affairs will be solved by yourself. Neither I nor your father will take care of them. "


    This is waiting for real. However, jujube dates know that since Yuxi opened its mouth, there is no possibility of change.

 Chapter 1459

    Snowflakes are still flying in the cold wind. There is not a pedestrian in the street except for a few carriages passing by occasionally.


    Jujube fed milk will be long life on the side of the car, a lonely face.


    Mulan has been with jujube for such a long time, or she looks like this for the first time: "big princess, what''s the matter with you?" When I entered the palace, I was still in a good mood. I was full of worries when I came back.


    Jujube back to God, depressed drop said: "Mulan, my father and mother really will not care about me after."


    "Ah..." "It''s impossible," Mulan asked incredulously. How can the emperor and the empress care for you so much? "


    "I said that when I grew up and asked her to help a good gentleman, my mother refused. He also said that in the future, my affairs will be solved by myself, and neither she nor my father will be in charge of it. " For so many years, Yuxi and Yunqing will help her with anything. Suddenly two people give up, jujube heart some panic.


    When Mulan heard this, he said with a smile, "eldest princess, you should have solved the affairs in the mansion. The emperor and empress are not your business. They can help you with everything. Even if they think, they don''t have the energy! "


    I know that their energy is not as good as before when they are old, but I just feel bad


    In front of Mulan, jujube and jujube don''t hide: "since I was married, my parents have hurt me so much."


    When Mulan heard this, she couldn''t help crying and laughing: "eldest princess, you''ve seen a girl who married and became pregnant and went back to her mother''s house to raise a baby." Jujube dates were moved back to Princess mansion one month before production. In the imperial palace for a few months, Yuxi will ask about her physical condition no matter how busy she is.


    "Only by raising a baby in the palace can I feel at ease." The good conditions of the palace are all excuses, mainly because she is not stable in the princess mansion. No matter how fierce she is, she will be afraid when she is pregnant and has a baby.


    Mulan said with a smile, "it''s better for an outsider to have a mother. The empress must have seen this before she agreed to let you have a baby in the palace. "


    "I didn''t think about it well before I asked my parents to help me raise children, but I couldn''t kill them with one stick!" All of a sudden, the big tree that has been leaning on can''t be relied on any more. It''s hard to avoid being afraid. At this time, the date is full of uneasiness.


    When Mulan heard this, he immediately laughed. As like as two peas, the princess was very disturbed when she moved out from Yang Fu. The princess is now the same as her elder sister. "Princess, the queen and the queen are nothing but trivial matters. The emperor and the empress will not stand by and see what you cannot solve yourself. "


    After a pause, Mulan said, "the eldest princess, you are married and have children. You can''t rely on the empress for anything else."


    Now I want to rely on her mother, and her mother will not take care of her. "Why grow up?" said jujube gloomily? It''s annoying to grow up. "


    Mulan jokingly said: "I''m the opposite of the princess. I''m very happy now." Because she is a girl, she has been rejected by Chen family since she was young. If it wasn''t for fubaihe, she probably couldn''t survive. Later, she became sensible and was treated badly by Yang. But now, she can not only protect herself, but also protect fubaihe and two nieces.


    "You are different from me," the jujube waved For the sake of his son, he doesn''t care about his daughter''s life or death. A person like Fu Tianlei is a scum.


    "There are no better parents than the emperor and the queen," Mulan said. The eldest princess, you must cherish your blessings. " Yuxi and Yunqing say that they don''t care about jujube, but they just don''t care about those delicate things. If people of Wu family dare to bully her, the emperor and the empress are sure to stand out first. Of course, this will not happen with the ability of jujube.


    With molanbi, jujube felt that he had grown up in a honey pot: "did your father write to you?" Last year, Fu Tianlei wrote a letter to Mulan. Let Mulan help to speak for Yunqing and Yuxi in order to get back to the capital.


    Fu Tianlei was busy giving birth to his son when Yunqing took many generals to fight in the South and North. When his son was born, the war was over. Later, I made a little contribution to the capital city. When discussing the merits and rewards, I sealed a third-class uncle who can inherit three generations. After that, they transferred to Guizhou. That place, remote, not to mention Yang and her son Fuhan, is Fu Tianlei do not want to stay.


    Mulan shook his head and said, "No. But I heard from my aunt that Yang and Fuhan will return to Beijing after the Spring Festival. " In the capital city, the Fu family also has the residence given by the emperor.


    "How does your aunt know?" Jujube but know, because of the matter of Fu Baihe, Fu Qingluo and Fu Tianlei have fallen out.


    Mulan sneered and said, "my father wrote to my aunt to help take care of Yang and Fuhan. Yang is so capable, how can I need my aunt''s care. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t need your aunt to take care of you. Just go and take care of you." Take the opportunity to find Yang''s unhappiness and revenge.


    Mulan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to deal with them. I don''t have to find myself unhappy." She has a good life and doesn''t want to have anything to do with Yang.


    The yam put in a sentence: "I''m afraid you won''t go to her, she will come to you. Sister Moran, how can Yang say that she is also your mother? What if she directly betroths you? " Although she is the stepmother, Yang does have this right. Let alone, Fu Tianlei is following her now.


    Jujube heard this and laughed: "she will let her decide, and then let her marry by herself." The wicked stepmother heard a lot, but she had never been right.


    When Mulan heard this, the whole man relaxed. Yang''s engagement to her, she is there are many ways not to marry, but in the end will be very troublesome. When jujube comes out, there will be no future trouble.


    Because of the long life, the carriage went straight to the second gate before coming down.


    When Zeng''s mother saw jujube, she lowered her voice and said, "eldest princess, the old lady has brought two young masters here. As soon as I saw the son-in-law, I began to cry for a long time. "


    "Do you know anything?" said jujube, frowning Before marriage, Wu Jinyu said that he wanted Fang''s family to move into the princess''s house. At that time, zaozao agreed. How can we not be filial to our children! Fang''s family is reluctant to move her two grandchildren to the princess mansion, but they cry every time they are wronged. Many times, she is also a little upset.


    Zeng''s mother shook her head: "I don''t know what it is, but it must have something to do with aunt Ji''s mother and son." With that, Zeng mother lowered her voice and said, "eldest princess, don''t worry about Wu''s family."


    Jujube said, "I don''t care about those things." It''s said that jujube doesn''t understand what Fang is thinking. In the past, it was to protect the family property for the two sons. But now that we are all separated and the industry is clear about delivery, why should we continue to stay at Wu''s home and get angry!


    After a while, Wu Jinyu came over: "Lan Lan, my mother said that she wanted to live in the mansion, do you see?"


    "How long are you going to stay?" Seeing Wu Jinyu, jujube said: "my mother-in-law has lived in the princess''s mansion for as long as possible. I have no objection to coming to the mansion now to provide for the aged. But now she has Wu Lele with her, can''t we still help your brother and sister-in-law raise children? " Not to mention Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fangshi and Jinyu, but Wu Lele''s temperament, jujube doesn''t want him to stay in the Princess House.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated.


    Jujube said: "parents in law raised you, filial piety they should, but we have no obligation to raise children for your brother and sister-in-law."


    Wu Jinyu said: "my mother quarreled with my father. They quarreled fiercely. When my mother wants to live in the princess mansion, she can''t drive Lele back, can she? " Wu Jinyu didn''t think jujube was unreasonable, but was afraid that her mother would not like it.


    Jujube did not want to break with Wu Jinyu again, and said directly: "half a month, at most half a month to let him go back."


    Wu Jinyu said, "jujube, my mother wants us to find a good gentleman for Lele. You see? " Wu Lele is six years old this year. He should have been enlightened when he was five years old. But Mr. Fang, whom Wu Kuo asked for, was not satisfied, so he delayed.


    Jujube said: "then you go to find it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu said with a wry smile, "I don''t know a few people. Where can I find the gentleman?"


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "I told my mother today that I would ask her to find a good husband when she grows up. Guess what my mother said?"


    "What did you say?"


    "My mother said that whoever was born should be in charge. Wu Lele''s mother doesn''t care about him. What do I have to do with you? " If Wu Jinbao has a good relationship with Wu Jinyu, and Wu Lele is also a obedient child, she is not sure she will help. Now, she won''t do it!


    Wu Jinyu, with a tangled face, said, "but I have promised my mother."


    During this period of pregnancy, jujube deeply understands one thing. As long as Fang opened his mouth, Wu Jinyu hardly refused. Many things are out of his ability, he agreed.


    Because Fang''s mentions are not difficult. Jujube dates are all helpful to solve the problem when they know it. Can give birth to a child that day''s matter, let date date in the heart have a knot in the heart.


    Jujube took a look at Wu Jinyu and said, "I won''t take care of what you promised." Without Yuxi''s offer, I might have helped this time. But now, she doesn''t want to be used to Wu Jinyu and Fang''s anymore.


    Wu Jinyu was stunned.


    Jujube said, "I won''t be in charge of Wu''s affairs in the future. I don''t care about my long life. I don''t have the energy to manage other people''s affairs. "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu said apologetically, "I''m sorry, LAN LAN, it''s hard for you." He thought it was not difficult for jujube, so he agreed.


    Jujube is talking, and he cries. The child has a very loud voice, which is like a date.


    Wu Jinyu picked up Changsheng, opened his swaddling clothes, saw that the diapers were dry, and said, "I should be hungry." Although there were Zeng''s mother, Mulan and Moxiang, Wu Jinyu took care of them for more than a month.


    As soon as jujube comes over, the long life goes straight to her bosom, jujube laughs and scolds: "you stinky boy, how long have you been hungry?" This child has a big appetite.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1460

    I''ve had enough for my life, and I''m sleeping again.


    "Jujube said with a smile:" eat sleep, sleep eat, with a pig like Pigs eat, sleep, eat!


    "That''s what children do." With that, Wu Jinyu took the child over: "although the moon is out, don''t hold the child recently."


    Jujube said, "Jinyu, I was in a bad mood just now. Don''t be surprised." Yuxi''s words today make her a little upset.


    Wu Jinyu was not angry. She said softly, "it''s my fault. You are responsible for everything at home and abroad. I can''t help you to make trouble. LAN LAN, I''m sorry. "


    Jujube said with a smile, "just remember what you said." Finish saying, jujube point the nose of next long life to say: "small not point, want to grow up quickly!" Even Yuxi said that jujube is a blessing. Children are not only easy to be born, but also very easy to take. In addition to occasional discomfort will cry, the rest of the time is full sleep, obedience is not good.


    Put longevity in the cradle, jujube asked: "I heard Zeng''s mother say, my mother cried with you for a long time, isn''t Aunt Ji coming out with any moths?" Every time my father-in-law quarrels with my mother-in-law, it''s for Aunt Ji and her babies.


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "Wu Jinzhu wants to take part in the full moon feast of longevity. Her father wants his mother to bring her here, but her mother doesn''t agree. They quarrel."


    Jujube some surprised: "when the full moon feast, mother-in-law and father-in-law look very happy?"


    "I didn''t see it then." The couple''s emotions are well disguised. Wu Jinyu and zaozao are not those who are good at observing words and colors. They can''t be found naturally.


    Jujube some strange, said: "even if quarrel, can all quarrel, how still quarrel?"


    Wu Jinyu said with a wry smile, "today Wu Jinzhu slapped Lele and said he bullied Jinshi, but Lele said he didn''t. My mother is so angry that she wants to implement the family law on Jinzhu, but my father doesn''t allow it. Two people, for this matter made a scene. "


    "It''s a mess." Compared with her family, it''s not a little worse.


    Fang told him that Wu Kuo was going to leave her. Wu Jinyu didn''t say that. Although he didn''t like Wu Kuo, he didn''t believe that Wu Kuo would say this.


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "I tell you that you are not allowed to live in Wu''s mansion after your long life. Your parents miss him. You can take him, but you must go home that day. "


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "all listen to you."


    This attitude makes jujube very satisfied.


    In the evening, Wu Jinyu accompanies Fang''s family after dinner and says, "Niang, you''d better let dad invite a gentleman for Lele!" Wu Kuo has a wide communication and knows many people. It''s easier to find a good man than him.


    Fang asked, "the eldest princess doesn''t agree?" It''s not difficult for Wu family to find a husband, but Fang wants to find a famous teacher for Wu Lele. It''s not a common difficulty for a famous teacher to be a master.


    Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, the eldest princess has been in the military camp. How can I know a scholar. Isn''t it hard for her to ask her to help find her husband? "


    When Fang heard this, he said, "Jinyu, Lele is your nephew. Can''t you ignore it?"


    Wu Jinyu said in silence, "today''s empress said to the eldest princess that it''s not for parents to live without care."


    Fang''s hearing is wrong, asked: "good end, empress how can say this?"


    "The eldest princess talked to the queen and said that she would go back to the barracks after weaning. She wanted the Queen''s mother to help Zhao Buddha live forever. After hearing this, the empress scolded her Of course, it''s impossible to say that they are afraid of their children''s bad habits, so they want to put them in the palace.


    After hearing this, Fang said: "anyway, I have nothing to do. I can take care of my long life."


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "no need. We''ve already discussed it. When the children are ten months old, we''ll take them with us. "


    "What do you say?"


    The voice was so loud that Wu Jinyu''s heart almost jumped out: "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang said, "where is the best outside? You''re a grown-up, don''t worry, but what if there''s a fever in your head? "


    Jin Yu really listened to this, thought about it and said, "it seems that we have to ask a doctor to follow us." In this way, it is safe.


    Hearing this, Fang was so sad that he could not do it: "Jinyu, are you going to leave your mother behind?" Wu Jinbao doesn''t care about her. What can I do if Wu Jinyu leaves her again.


    "Mom, how can I leave you alone? At that time, we can communicate more! " In fact, if you think about it, it makes sense. If he doesn''t follow jujube with his long life, he may only see jujube in the Spring Festival. If there is a mother, there is no mother.


    "What''s the use of communication?" Now there''s a place to cry after being wronged, but Wu Jinyu has left, and there will be no place to talk when there''s a grievance.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said: "Niang, you can go with us if you want. In this way, you can not only stop being angry, but also take care of your long life with me. "


    Fang shook his head without thinking: "what about Chengli and LeLe? Who will take care of it? " Besides, if she''s going to leave, it''s not the cheap three bastards that Aunt Ji gave birth to with her.


    "Send them to brother HN." Wu Jinyu thought it was a good idea, and said: "Niang, Cheng Li is not good at school either. He always makes trouble. There''s also a bit of bullying about being happy. Niang, you send HN to let elder brother teach them well! "


    Fang did not want to: "the environment of HN, which has a good capital." The living standard is poor, and there is no comparison between teachers and the capital.


    But Fang didn''t think about it. No matter how good a teacher is, children don''t want to learn.


    This is not good. That is not good. Wu Jinyu has no idea.


    Fang took Wu Jinyu''s hand and said, "Jinyu, can you not follow the eldest princess to other places? Is it not good for you to stay in the capital with your long life? What about the flowers you raised when you went to other places? "


    Wu Jinyu has already thought about this: "I''m going to sell those flowers that have been cultivated. The others will be sent to the palace. "


    Fang was stupefied for a while, then asked, "are you willing?"


    "I don''t want to, but the eldest princess and longevity are more important." Flowers are planted everywhere, but if you don''t follow jujube, it will be the separation of mother and son.


    When Fang heard this, he knew that Wu Jinyu had made up her mind. She could not stop her. When I think about it, my eyes turn red.


    Wu Jinyu said helplessly: "Niang, how do you think about my advice to you. Mother, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You should enjoy the happiness in such a big year. "


    Fang shakes her head. It''s impossible for her to leave two Wu Chengli and Wu Lele behind.


    Wu Jinyu saw this and didn''t persuade him anymore.


    Just as he was talking, hexagon came in from the outside: "son in law, it''s not good. The second young master made a mess of the flower house and killed a lot of flowers. Son in law, go and have a look! "

 Chapter 1461

    The flower house was in a mess, and the eighteen scholars who were treasured by Wu Jinyu were also knocked over.


    Wu Jinyu has cultivated three pots of eighteen bachelors. Two pots have been sold. This pot is left to be planted. Because he decided to leave, he was going to send the pot of camellia to master Yu.


    The flowerpot has been broken, and the flowery and brilliant flowers that originally opened are scattered all over the ground.


    "How did the second young master get into the flower house?" he asked the gatekeeper with a black face


    The woman knelt on the ground, a snivel a tear: "the old slave goes to use the evening meal, before leaving, all the flower houses are closed."


    "The door and window are closed. How did he get in? Can he fly in? " In order to cultivate these new varieties, the son-in-law spent a lot of effort and energy. These, he is seeing in the eye.


    The mother-in-law cried, "spare my life, my son-in-law." She didn''t lock the door of the flower house, otherwise Wu Lele would not enter the flower house. And this is her dereliction of duty.


    It''s also the mother-in-law who thinks that everyone knows the importance of flower houses. No one dares to break into them randomly, so she takes it lightly.


    The hexagon is out of breath.


    Wu Jinyu looked at her mother-in-law and cried pitifully, saying, "well, it''s not all her responsibility." When he was in Wu''s house, no one except Fang was allowed to enter his flower house. When he goes back to sleep at night, he will lock it. The reason is that Wu''s family are so numerous that they are afraid of damaging his plants. As a result, Wu''s family was ok, but the princess''s house fell unexpectedly.


    Six out arrested Wu Lele, the culprit.


    Wu Lele kept struggling, but he couldn''t open his six out hand. Seeing Wu Jinyu, he said angrily, "uncle, this dog servant dare to pinch my neck. Uncle, you''ve got this dog and his servant beaten to death. " In fact, Liuchu is carrying his collar.


    Six faces are expressionless. He is Wu Kuo''s servant. Naturally, he knows Wu Lele''s temperament. You have to be pissed off if you want to take care of such a bear child.


    Pointing to the flower house, Wu Jinyu asked, "why do you want to kill all the flowers in the house?" Even if he broke one or two pots, he killed nearly half of the flowers in the flower house.


    Wu Lele said scornfully, "but just a few pots of flowers, uncle Er, you are too mean." He also broke the Celadon of Tang Dynasty in Wu Kuo''s study, which was worth more than two thousand Liang silver.


    The hexagon was so angry that he said, "do you know how much it costs? That''s ten thousand liang of silver. " But for his status, he had to beat Wu Lele.


    Hearing this, Wu Lele said strangely, "are tens of thousands of liang of silver many?"


    "The whole Princess mansion doesn''t spend 10000 Liang silver a year, how little do you say?" Jujube is not a extravagant person, Wu Jinyu is not the owner of luxury, so the expenditure in the house is not big. Of course, for jujube, the expenditure of 6700 Liang per month is also a large amount.


    Wu Jinyu said: "he is still so small, what do you tell him to do?" Said, also did not understand.


    Unexpectedly, Wu lelehun said indifferently, "but ten thousand liang of silver, what''s the big deal. The second uncle has taken over the property of my family, which is worth several hundred thousand liang of silver! "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu asked in a cold voice, "who told you that I had occupied your property?" I want to know that Wu Lele, such a child, didn''t know that. Someone must have said it deliberately in front of him.


    Wu Lele raised his head and said, "my mother said it."


    Wu Jinyu''s face suddenly turned blue. He thought that these words were made by Auntie Ji or Wu Jinbo in front of Wu lele''er on purpose to provoke their uncle and nephew. But unexpectedly, it was said by Xiao Fang.


    When jujube got the news, he came here. He happened to hear Wu Lele''s two words: "what else did your parents say?" I knew that the other 20% of the industry was to be thrown to beggars, but not to Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang.


    Seeing Wu Lele''s silence, jujube said coldly, "say, if you don''t say it, I will hang you up on the tree."


    Jujube is a person who has seen blood. It''s terrible to sink his face.


    Wu Lele was so scared that he couldn''t do it. "My mother said uncle was useless. Let me stay away from him."


    "It''s your mother''s word to occupy your property?"


    As soon as the child was afraid, everything came out, "yes, my mother said that the industry in my family should have been ours. Grandpa is biased and gives them so many industries. "


    This little Fang is really greedy. The industry that has already let go 20% is not satisfied.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "did your father say anything?" Although Xiao Fang is his cousin, he has never been in touch with her. Therefore, Wu Jinyu was not sad when she said this. What he wants to know now is what Wu Jinbao thinks.


    Wu Lele said, "my father asked my mother to take more silver to Hunan." Wu Jinyu is also angry. He forgot that when Wu Jinbao left, Wu Lele was still young. How could he remember clearly about that time. But this also reveals a lot of confidence.


    Jujube asked suspiciously, "what did your father ask your mother to do with more silver?" They are all officials who collect money and send it home. I haven''t heard that they let the family take money out. Of course, most of the officials in this dynasty were clean and honest.


    Wu Lele didn''t know that.


    Although I think it''s a bit strange, I haven''t gone further into jujube.


    When Fang arrived, he saw Liu Chu holding Wu Lele''s collar and shouted, "what are you doing? Will you put down the second young master soon? "


    Six out did not let go, but looked to Wu Jinyu.


    "Let him go." Before jujube said that his two nephews were spoiled, he also helped to explain two sentences. But today, it''s red fruit.


    As soon as he was free, Wu Lele rushed to Fang''s arms and cried, "grandma, grandma..."


    Fang also knew Wu Jinyu''s temperament, knowing that he would not do anything to Wu Lele. Otherwise, I would have thought that he had been beaten by cruelty if I saw him crying so heartbreaking.


    Jujube did not look at Wu Lele, who was crying sadly, and walked towards the flower house. When I came out, my face was livid. At this time, Wu Lele did not cry.


    "Mother in law, all the flowers in the flower house have been destroyed. And the camellia, which was worth 1600 liang of silver, was destroyed Rare things are precious. Although the tea flowers of the eighteen scholars are valuable, they can''t be sold to 128 Liang. You know, it''s just the beginning of the country, not the golden age. The reason why Wu Jinyu''s flowers sold well is that they took advantage of their status. Like the previous two pots of eighteen bachelors, they were bought by a rich businessman. The man wants to get in touch with the princess mansion.


    Fang is also very distressed, but in the end or protect Wu Lele: "the eldest princess, Lele is still a child, he didn''t mean to."


    Jujube said rudely, "mother-in-law, you can indulge like this again. Be careful that he will kill people and set fire later." Triplets are also very mischievous. Once they almost had a fire. When his father knew it, he beat the triplets. And his mother, let three people copy the book for half a month. After that, triplets will cause trouble, but not too much.


    Fang''s face was a little stiff.


    Wu Jinyu was in a bad mood, and said, "Niang, you took him back."


    Jujube stared at Wu Lele and said, "Mulan, I''ll let you tell Aunt Zhang that she can transfer two women to take care of the second young master." It''s more about looking after him than looking after him.


    Wu Lele looked at the fierce dates and cried again: "grandma, I want to go home. Grandma, I don''t want to stay here. I want to go home. "


    I''ll go back in the evening. Let aunt Ji know, not sure how to laugh at her. Fang, the most hated is aunt Ji. How can I give her a chance to make fun of herself.


    Seeing that Fang refused, Wu Lele beat and beat each other again.


    Wu Jinyu, a filial son, immediately walked over to drag Wu Lele out of his arms.


    Wu Lele turned his head and bit Wu Jinyu. When Liu Chu pulled him away, he saw five clear teeth marks on Wu Jinyu''s hand.


    The jujube was so angry that he walked towards Wu Lele. After two steps, Mulan grabbed his arm.


    "Princess, it''s just a child. You can''t beat him," said Mulan, lowering his voice Jujube''s strength is not small. If Wu Lele is broken, it will be in trouble. Wu Lele is a child no matter how naughty he is. Spread it out, people will say that jujube can''t even hold a child.


    Coincidentally, Mo Xiang came over: "the eldest princess, the son-in-law, the young master can''t cry. My mother and I can''t help coaxing. " I was afraid that I had no milk to invite my mistress, but when jujube was born, I found that there was milk, and the milk was still sufficient, so I dismissed my mistress.


    Jujube at this time where can also care about Wu Lele, hurried back.


    Wu Jinyu said to Fang: "Niang, take him back! You''ll take him with you in the future, and don''t let him go around. "


    Tens of thousands of Liang silver, Fang Shi also heartache very: "know, won''t let him run about again."


    From afar, I heard the cry of longevity. Jujube took out the speed of chasing the enemy and rushed into the yard.


    Looking at the long life with purple face, Zizyphus is in great pain, and they are busy taking it from Zeng''s mother. It''s amazing that once in Jujube''s arms, you won''t cry.


    Poked under the long forehead, jujube said with a smile: "you stink boy, so big that you recognize people."


    "This is to kiss the eldest princess," said Zeng It has to be said that the empress insisted that the eldest princess should feed herself. Look, how close the young master is to the eldest princess!


    It''s been more than half an hour since Changsheng fell asleep. Jujube said to Zeng''s mother and others, "go down!"


    Wu Jinyu said, "Lan Lan, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you get angry." He''s angry, too, but what can he do? If you beat Wu Lele, you can''t save those flowers!


    In fact, jujube is so tired that I want to go to sleep. It''s not about Wu Lele. When Wu Jinyu mentioned it, jujube came back: "you go to the flower house to clean up! Maybe that pot of Camellia can be saved! "


    Wu Jinyu sighed and said, "the camellia has hurt its roots and can''t be saved."


    "What about other flowers? Can''t save it? " It''s money to save one plant!


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I will go now." With that, Wu Jinyu said again, "the twelve most precious flowers in the flower house have been sold, and the rest of the varieties are common." In fact, there are several valuable pots in it. He said this on purpose to comfort jujube.


    "No matter how common the varieties are, they will sell for money." The six potted flowers that I promised to give to my cousin had been sent away in the morning, otherwise I would have to break my promise.


    Wu Jinyu walked out laughing.


    I want to sleep in bed, but I can''t sleep. Jujube called Moxiang and Mulan to come in and said, "this is the matte

 Chapter 1462

    When Huang Lin heard that jujube had asked him to teach Wu Lele, he had no objection. Anyway, now jujube can''t go out of the house. He is idle all day, so he should have fun.


    The reason why jujube wants to let Huang Lin play Wu Lele is not only that he plays well in shooting, but also that this guy always has a black face and can play hard. If we want to break Wu Lele''s temperament, we have to be ruthless.


    This is not, Wu Lele is not obedient to stem the neck is not willing to continue squatting horse steps, was beaten by Huang Lin, finished not to eat. This day, for Wu Lele, it was like falling from heaven to hell.


    Every minute, it''s a pain for him. When he was about to despair, it was dark at last.


    Back in the backyard to see Fang, Wu Lele rushed to hold her and cried: "grandma, I want to go home. Grandma, I want to go home! " Cry that miserable, don''t know still think that his parents are gone.


    Fang saw the scar on Wu Lele''s body and rose up angrily. Hearing that Wu Lele didn''t eat at noon, he immediately stood up and went to look for jujube and Wu Jinyu.


    If he''s here, he''ll stop. Unfortunately, he''s mother was left in Wu''s Mansion by Fang''s family, and only brought one to welcome him. He is a gentle man, but he dare not stop Fang.


    Yinghe looked at the tears and snivels on his face, but he didn''t dislike them. He picked up the handkerchief and gave it to him: "second young master, let''s take a bath first!"


    Wu Lele said angrily, "you don''t have long eyes. I''m so hungry that my front chest sticks to my back."


    Yinghe had a good temper, but he was not angry: "OK, I''m going to let you set the meal."


    It has to be said that Wu Lele''s temperament is the result of Fang family and Xiao Fang family. Of course, Wu Chengli is no better than him.


    Looking at the iron faced Fang Shi, I didn''t raise my eyebrows.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "Niang, how did you come here so late?" He did not know that Wu Lele not only had several meals, but also had no lunch at noon.


    Although Fang''s stomach was full of anger, he did not dare to get angry with jujube, which was a bad place for Gao men''s daughter-in-law. With rage, Fang said, "Lele is green and purple all over. Even if he doesn''t have a piece of good meat, he doesn''t give food. It''s hard to practice martial arts. You can''t live without eating. What''s more, Lele is just when you grow up. How can you grow up without eating? "


    Fang''s brain is still clear, he didn''t lose his temper directly. If not, jujube won''t give her face.


    Jujube look light said: "a meal does not eat hunger does not die." To bear children like Wu Lele, it''s useless not to be ruthless.


    Fang''s face changed slightly. After a while, he said, "eldest princess, Lele said he wants to go home. I will take him back tomorrow." She didn''t want her child to suffer such a crime.


    Jujube said indifferently, "this is up to you." Wu Lele is not her child. It''s Wu Jinyu''s face that she wants to teach Huang Lin.


    Wu Jinyu stood up and said to jujube, "jujube, I will send my mother back, and I will come back later."


    The jujube nodded its head.


    Out of the yard, Fang said, "Jinyu, I know that Lele is not right to damage your flowers, but it can''t torture children like this." This implied meaning is that jujube is for yesterday''s matter, deliberately tossing Wu Lele.


    Wu Jinyu''s face is very ugly, but there are so many people around him. Some words are hard to say: "Niang, go back to say."


    Wu Lele was so upset today that he took a bath and went to bed after eating and drinking. When Wu Jinyu and Fang family came back, he had a good sleep.


    He helped Fang into the house, waved away his servant girl, and Jin Yu said with a heavy face: "Niang, what did you say just now? Is it wrong that the eldest princess let Lele practice martial arts? You should not bring Lele to my mansion in the future. "


    Fang knew that there was something wrong with what he had just said. He quickly explained, "Lele''s body is full of scars, which makes me sad."


    "You can''t give up heartache until you really want him to be a bully or a dandy," Jin said


    Fang''s astonishment: "how can you say such a thing?"


    Jinyu said with an ugly face: "you always say that Lele is still small. What about Chengli? Chengli is either fighting or playing truant in the Academy. He doesn''t learn well at all. Is it difficult? Do you want Lele to be the same as him? " Wu Chengli, who is eight years old, is also a headache.


    Mr. Xuetang has filed a complaint twice and told Wu Kuo to drop him out of school next time. To this end, Wu Kuo used the family law.


    Fang also hoped that his grandson would be successful, so he hesitated again after hearing Jinyu''s words: "but it''s too cruel. Jinyu, would you please tell that Lord Huang not to have such a heavy hand? "


    "If you don''t think of jade, you can''t be afraid of his hardship." After a pause, jujube said, "the eldest princess practised martial arts with old lord Huo at that time. At the beginning, she was also injured all over, but the empress didn''t say a word. Once jujube sneaked out to play, and was whipped ten times by Lord Huo when he came back. It was the medicine given by the empress herself. But that''s it. The queen didn''t say a word. "


    Fang took a breath and whipped it with a whip. How cruel it is!


    Wu Jinyu said, "not only the eldest princess, but also the prince. His highness, they suffered a lot. Niang, if the emperor and the empress are as reluctant to suffer from their children as you are, do you think the prince and the second highness can succeed? " It''s impossible to think about it.


    I also heard a lot of things from zaozao. Wu Jinyu also understood why Qihao and Ruige Ge''er''s four brothers were able to succeed.


    Fang is still hesitating.


    Wu Jinyu sighed and said: "Niang, I''m Lele''s uncle and I won''t harm him. Mom, if you want to be really happy, don''t take him back. "


    Fang made a concession and decided to observe again.


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "Niang, Lele is spoiled and spoiled. I can''t stand it at the beginning." It''s hard at the beginning. Just go through it.


    After thinking about it, Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, teach Lele to Lord Huang for three months. After three months, you can decide whether to let Lele practice martial arts with Lord Huang. Mom, if you promise, you can''t repent. We can''t be the villains. "


    "Yes, I promise."


    Wu Jinyu was still not at ease, and thought about it and said, "Mom, you can''t see Lele in these three months." He was afraid that Fang would regret it, but he gave up halfway.


    Fang refused to accept this condition.


    Wu Jinyu said: "you are not allowed to see him in three months, so let him follow master Huang. It''s also a good opportunity to get rid of his bad habits. "


    In the princess''s mansion, it''s jujube and Wu Jinyu who are the masters. Jujube is just holding the mentality of doing good to let Huang Lin teach Wu Lele, while Wu Jinyu really wants Wu Lele to be good. So after Wu Jinyu made a decision, even if Fang disagreed, it would not help.


    Knowing that he was going to the demon king again, Wu Lele was unwilling to live or die, holding Fang Shi and crying all the time. The Fang family saw this and wavered again. At last, Liu Jiao carried Wu Lele to the front yard.


    Wu Lele has never been beaten since he was so big, but he was beaten three times by Huang Lin yesterday, and he is very ruthless. Afraid of being beaten again, Wu Lele squatted in the yard as Huang Lin asked.


    Two quarters of an hour later, when Huang Lin saw Wu Lele falling, he said, "have a rest." It''s natural to practice martial arts step by step, which can''t be achieved overnight.


    This day, Wu Lele has been looking at the sky. He had never wanted the sun to set as soon as possible. When the sun goes down, he can go back to his grandmother. At this time, he had made up his mind that he would go home with his grandmother and not suffer this crime any more. If grandma doesn''t agree, he runs home by himself. When he knew that he couldn''t go back to Fang''s place in the evening, Wu Lele couldn''t help crying.


    Huang Lin beat him again, and then said, "eat honestly, or you will be beaten."


    Wu Lele had to pick up the dishes and eat them while crying. That look, not sad.


    When Wu Lele went to bed, Huang Lin went to see jujube: "this kid is very resilient." Although I''m afraid of being beaten, I didn''t fall down for a day. It''s pretty good.


    Jujube said: "then you should teach him for three months, and then decide whether to accept him as an apprentice. However, if you do not accept him as an apprentice, you will have to correct his stink within three months. " The child''s current disposition is disgusting everywhere he goes.


    Jujube can ask Huang Lin to teach Wu Lele martial arts, but he can''t be forced to accept his apprentices.


    "Yes," said Huang Lin, nodding


    Within a few days, Wu Kuo knew that Wu Lele and Huang Lin learned Kung Fu. He''s happy about it. Even he moved his mind to let Jinshi learn from Huang Lin. But soon the idea was dismissed. Wu Jinyu doesn''t let aunt Ji and several of them enter the gate of Princess mansion. How can they agree to let Huang Lin teach Jinshi.


    Wu Kuo asked Wu Shun in a puzzled way, "why do you think Jin Yu is so hostile to them?" Jinbo and Jinshi respect Jinyu very much, but Jinyu never gives them a good face.


    Hearing this, Wu Shun said: "master, madam and aunt Ji are not right, and the second master is the most filial. No matter how good the third and the fourth are, the second will not like them. " What''s more, Wu Jinbo is not a good one, just a good one.


    The so-called spectators see clearly. Wu Jinbo pretends to be pure and virtuous. Wu Shun also sees his vicious nature. But he knew that even if he said this to Wu Kuo, Wu Kuo didn''t believe it, so he never said these right and wrong. In normal times, he did not take the olive branch thrown by Wu Jinshi, though he did not dare to be half lazy in respect of the three brothers and sisters. At the time of separation, he asked Fang''s family to let Wu Shumo follow Wu Jinyu to the princess mansion.


    Wu heaved a sigh.


    Wu Shun said carefully, "master, do you want to pick up the lady?"


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "it''s better for her to stay in the Princess House. Everyone is clean." He dotes on Aunt Ji, but the other side''s wife is also affectionate. However, Fang''s behavior in the past two years broke his heart.


    Wu Shun''s novel said: "master, madam is the master mother in the end. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t stay for three or five days. But if you stay in the princess mansion all the time, no one will take care of it. "


    Wu Kuo did not want to say: "then let a yuan tube." Without Fang, he would not live.


    Hearing this, Wu Shun said: "master, if you let aunt Ji housekeeper, I''m afraid that the second master will never come back." Wu Jinyu can do such a thing.


    Wu Kuo said angrily, "if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. When I don''t want him back." He must have done something wrong in his last life to have such a son to collect debts.


    Wu Shun said with a smile, "master, the third master is so lovely. Don''t you want to see him?"


    Wu Kuo loves longevity the most

 Chapter 1463

    Liu Er knew the temperament of jujube and said, "elder sister, didn''t you beat Wu Lele?"


    "No, I''m going to beat him. Not only will he lose his identity, but he will be talked about." If you were brother you, she would beat him up. As for Wu Lele, let''s forget it. My brother beat it, and others'' children are not easy to do it.


    Liu Er asked incredulously, "you just let him go?" It''s not like her elder sister''s style.


    Jujube opened his mouth, showed his big white teeth, and said proudly, "I let him practice martial arts with Huang Lin. Huang Lin is a black-hearted master. During this period of time, he was as honest as a quail It''s much more enjoyable than a fight against Wu Lele.


    With that, jujube said proudly, "your brother-in-law is very grateful to me when he knows it, and hopes to let Huang Lin teach him all the time."


    Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister, we should deal with things like this in the future." Such a circuitous way of dealing with it is much better than jujube striking people.


    "Well, I''ll think more about it later." This time, it really made jujube think a lot. It''s natural to solve problems by violence, but there are many problems.


    With that, jujube jokingly said: "I don''t know how Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fangshi raised their children. Not only Wu Lele is naughty, but Wu Chengli is not good either. If you don''t study hard in school, you will fight all day. " I think she hated studying, but she was honest in class. The reason is very simple. If she dares to make trouble in class, not only Huo Changqing will clean her up, but Yunqing and Yuxi will also punish her.


    "It must be spoiled."


    Jujube said with a scorn, "my father dotes on my concubine and destroys his wife. Now Wu mansion is the world of aunt Ji and his sons. I don''t want to step into Wu''s house now. " If Fang doesn''t go back to Wu''s house, she will definitely not go to Wu''s house on New Year''s day.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "everyone has some troubles."


    "Feng''s house is not as messy as Wu''s." Feng Dajun and Chang''s husband and wife are both rational and talkative. Their cousin on July 7th is not a moth. Liu Er will not have such a mess when she married.


    Liu er said, "compared with the Wu family, it''s much better to seal the house. But I''m afraid there''s a lotus mist in there, and I can''t live safely. " It''s true that every family has a hard to read Sutra.


    When it comes to sealing the lotus mist, jujube can''t help but say, "it''s strange. Both fengzhiao and fengzhixi are human spirits. How could they be so stupid to seal the lotus mist?" Feng Zhixi looks harmless to people and animals, but in fact, he has a lot of heart and eyes. As for fengzhiao, let alone that. There are too many differences among children of one mother''s compatriots.


    "I don''t know that. I wish she had some intelligence." It''s easy to deal with smart people. Dealing with stupid people is hard work.


    "Jujube see form funny way:" anyway after getting married you live to Princess mansion, you don''t like her later don''t contact with her The two sisters want to live together, but there is no suitable house nearby. As for the demolition and reconstruction of the surrounding buildings, it costs too much. At last, Liu Er chose a place about a quarter of an hour away from the princess mansion.


    Liu er said jokingly, "Wu Kuo wants to come to the door. Can you still fight out?" Feng LianWu is the eldest aunt. He should have some face. Of course, if Feng LianWu dared to push her nose and face, she would not be polite.


    Jujube opened his hands and fell on the bed: "it''s better for our family. There''s no such mess."


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "not now, not necessarily in the future."


    Jujube turned over and asked strangely, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Qi Hao can''t tell after they get married." There are many people, right or wrong. It''s right to put it anywhere.


    Jujube and jujube said happily: "that''s not true, there''s a mother! If anyone dares to use any moth, my mother can''t spare her. " She dare not play ghost in front of her mother, let alone others.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "as long as Qi Hao''s daughter-in-law doesn''t make any mistakes, she won''t take care of other matters."


    Thinking of what Yuxi said before, jujube said with a smile: "anyway, they don''t dare to provoke us. They are noisy."


    Just say words, hear again new wait for the voice of crisp unripe: "empress Niang Wan Fu."


    As soon as this word falls, long life is grinning a small mouth to cry loudly.


    Yuxi heard the cry of longevity, walked into the direction of jujube and said with a smile, "this voice is as big as you." Wu Jinyu spoke in a soft voice, jujube jujube just the opposite, sound like a Hong Zhong.


    See child cry pitifully, jade Xi says: "estimate is hungry, you feed him to suckle."


    "Less than a quarter of an hour ago! Mother, he didn''t cry when he was hungry. He was awakened by their new voice just now. I don''t like it! " The stinky boy has such a big temper.


    Hearing this, Yuxi reached out his hand and took Changsheng from Jujube''s bosom.


    Jujube said with a bitter face: "Niang, this stinky boy is too hard to serve, crying for human life!" If it wasn''t small, I would have beaten him.


    Yuxi white jujube a look, and then gently patted, his mouth also hum a good tune.


    Jujube just wanted to say it was useless, so he saw that his son stopped crying.


    Jujube''s jaw was about to fall. He asked incredulously, "Mom, how did you do it? When the boy cried, my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law couldn''t stop him from crying. " As for herself, let alone.


    Yuxi kissed Changsheng and said with a smile, "how can I know this?"


    Liu''er said, "Niang, I''m sure Changsheng likes to listen to you hum. Niang, the song you hum is very pleasant. "


    Jujube also nodded: "Niang, I haven''t heard you sing." Today, but for the first time.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "this is a lullaby. I learned it from your grandmother. When you were young, I hummed to you. "


    They don''t remember that big thing. Jujube asked, "Mom, is dad still busy?" For the first grandson of Changsheng, Yunqing loves him very much.


    "Just a moment. When I came here just now, I was saying that I haven''t seen longevity for a long time! " Finish saying, jade Xi says with a smile: "after the weather is good, brought long life to come."


    Jujube heard this and said: "Niang, it''s better for me to take Changsheng to the palace. In this way, you and dad can see longevity at any time! "


    Yuxi glanced at jujube and gave two words to reply: "no way."


    "I take it with me when I go to the palace. You don''t have to worry." She really wants to go back to the palace for a few days. It''s delicious and delicious to live in the imperial palace. Children don''t have to worry about it. It''s very comfortable.


    "That''s not good either." On the jujube along the pole to climb the temperament, compromise once let her live, after the guarantee every three to five back to the palace. In fact, a child is also very busy in the palace, but Yuxi doesn''t want jujube to have this kind of dependence again, so he doesn''t give in.


    Jujube said gloomily, "Niang, how can I feel that I am the water you poured out, and I will be hated by you after I get married?" In the past, as long as it wasn''t particularly demanding, my parents would meet her. Now no matter what she asked, her mother refused.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked smilingly, "the water thrown out by the married daughter? Are you sure you want to be the spilled water? "


    Jujube is most afraid to see Yuxi''s expression. Every time her mother smiles, she will be 100% unlucky. Jujube hurriedly said, "I''m talking nonsense, mom, don''t go to your heart."


    Liu Er can''t laugh.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Yunqing came. Holding on to longevity, Yunqing raised his voice and said, "this kid is really strong. He will be a tiger general when he grows up." Good physique is the first requirement of being a general.


    "Don''t worry, this boy is very strong. When you grow up, you will certainly become a military general as you wish. " This is just the heart of kuanyunqing. No one can predict whether the child will grow up to be a general or an official or other industry.


    Yunqing is very fond of longevity. He can''t bear to go with it. With lunch, jujube dates will take the longevity back, cloud Qing said: "when free, to the palace for two days." If you live in the palace, you can see your grandson.


    Jujube jujube said quietly: "I just said I would go back to the palace for a few days, but my mother won''t let me."


    Yunqing laughs twice and doesn''t answer. At home, everything is jade. He has the final say. He knows why he does not return jujube to jujube.


    Jujube with a belly of sorrow, back.


    Liu Er took Yuxi''s hand and asked, "Niang, why don''t you allow elder sister to take Changsheng back to the palace?"


    "If your elder sister doesn''t want to solve anything, she always comes to see me and your father. How can she support a family if she wants to keep it up? " There is an old saying that if you lean on the mountain, you will fall down. If you lean on your mother, you will grow old. She and Yunqing can''t control jujube forever.


    Liu''er asked, "Mom, can I go back to the palace after I get married?" She also thought that later, fengzhixi went out to fight and took the child back to the palace. Now look at the appearance of jujube, I''m afraid that this idea can''t be realized.


    "No, my mother must be treated equally." The eldest princess has to rely on jujube inside and outside her house. Wu Jinyu is one of them. After Liu er''s marriage, as long as she takes care of the common affairs in the mansion, there is an ambition outside. Liu Er wants to go back to the palace. Normally, Yuxi will not stop her. But with the date first, Liu Er can''t go back to the palace.


    Liu ER was not angry, but sighed, "if only my aunt could do things like this with my mother, that would be good."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "why, is there a moth in the lotus mist?" She also heard about the succession. It''s just a delusion of the fenglianwu, so Yuxi just smiled and didn''t express any opinions at that time.


    "Recently, she was busy opening a silk shop, but there was no moth. Niang, it''s not that I despise the lotus mist, but that she''s going to pay 100% for her temperament. " You brother of ghost spirit is cheated to open a shop. Even if you take the goods at cost from Tian Yang, you elder brother''s jewelry shop will earn 4500 Liang silver a year. So this business is not easy to do.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you lose, you will lose. You can still afford to pay for this."


    Liu ER was upset, not for money, but for Chang''s attitude: "if Feng''s aunt let the lotus fog go on like this, there will be no peace in the future."


    "It''s also a headache for madam Feng and Qi Qi. It''s none of your business." I can''t live together, and I can''t make any more noise in front of liu''er.


    Liu er said, "I am wronged for my cousin."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when you are a daughter-in-law, you can''t be free from grievances. Seven seven this is good, at least Feng madam is a clear and generous. Many of them have to face the double difficulties of mother-in-law and aunt.

 Chapter 1464

    Children''s test, also known as children''s test, includes County test, government test and hospital test. February 18, 19 and 20 are the days of county trial.


    There are not only a few students in Baitan academy, but also countless scholars. At this time, xuange, who has no merit and always ranks first in every exam, is particularly noticeable.


    Ruan Chengzhi had a good relationship with xuange''er and asked, "ningxuan, why didn''t you take the children''s test?"


    Xuan elder brother son also did not think much, said: "I do not want to be an official, also did not plan the scientific examination urgently."


    I don''t want to be an official. What do I study hard for. Just this, Ruan Chengzhi is not easy to ask: "how can it be? If you have such a good talent, you can definitely enter the first place in the scientific examination. "


    "Brother Ruan is flattered. There are so many talented people in the world. What is my talent?" But being flattered like this, brother Xuan is very happy.


    At home, brother Xuan always thinks he is very poor. But when he got to Baitan academy, he realized that it wasn''t that he was bad, but that his brothers were too good.


    Ruan Chengzhi asked, "brother Xuan, are you really not going to take the scientific examination?"


    Seeing brother Xuan nodding, Ruan Chengzhi couldn''t help asking, "what about your parents? Agree with you? " I have been studying hard for more than ten years in order to make the gold list famous. Even if Ning Xuan didn''t want to take the exam, his parents would not agree.


    "My parents don''t want me to take part in the exam either," said Xuan Brother Xuan doesn''t want to be an official. He just wants to be a university questioner. However, he wants to come to an end. After studying hard for so long, he can also try his own standard in the next exam. But Yuxi and Yunqing didn''t agree. It''s not that he can''t bear to suffer, but that there is a fixed number of places to be admitted. If he wants to take the exam, he will occupy other people''s places.


    "Er..." There are also parents who don''t care about their son''s future.


    All of a sudden, Ruan Chengzhi thought of a question: "I heard that you have a brilliant elder brother, and your parents didn''t let him take the exam?" Last year, there was only one Ning in the top 50 of the grace test, but he was in his forties, so he could not be Ning Xuan''s eldest brother.


    "My eldest brother doesn''t need to take the exam." His eldest brother is the prince, the future emperor, and later those top scholars and Jinshi are all his disciples.


    Ruan Chengzhi''s heart leaped. Unless there are talents who can inherit the title of a knight who do not need to take part in the scientific examination, Ning Xuan is likely to be the son of a meritorious family.


    Ruan Chengzhi thought it over and said tentatively, "Ning Xuan, I think it''s better for you to take the scientific examination. Even if you don''t want to be an official in the future, you can not only reduce taxes, but also go out in the future. " Compared with the previous dynasties, the welfare of the people with great reputation has been sharply reduced. But it''s better to have than not.


    Xuange''er said with a smile, "no need." In his capacity, no one dares to slack off wherever he goes.


    Ruan Chengzhi became more and more suspicious. Just waiting for further questions, lanyanghui appeared.


    "Ning Xuan, go back." Once again, lanyanghui ignores Ruan Chengzhi. It''s said that lanyanghui''s temperament is too casual and easy to offend people.


    Xuange''er smiled at Ruan Chengzhi and said, "I''ll go back first. I''ll talk next time if I have something to do."


    Lanyanghui hands a stack of books to xuange''er and says, "take them for me." There are too many books to carry.


    After returning, Ruan Chengzhi has been pondering the words of brother Xuan. The more you think about it, the more wrong you feel. After a while, his other three roommates came back.


    Ruan Chengzhi was close to his roommate and asked, "what''s the reason for a person who has been studying hard for ten years and is full of talent but doesn''t participate in the scientific examination?" One person is short, three people are skilled, maybe the roommate can think of it.


    Many people talk about it, some say it may be ugly, some say it may have hidden diseases, some say it may be identity problem is the desire to split the previous dynasty.


    All kinds of speculation, but Ruan Chengzhi felt that these guesses are not reliable: "he said that their brothers do not need fame." Brothers do not want fame, which is very questionable.


    Hearing this, a roommate said with a smile: "brother Ruan, only those inheritors of Prince, grandson or noble family don''t need to win fame through the imperial examination. If it''s true, there''s no need to study hard for more than ten years. "


    The roommate who said this is also the son of the official family. He has some knowledge of the situation in the capital: "today, there are only two women and four sons in the holy kingdom. The prince is learning from the queen to deal with the government. The second and third princes went to Changzhou, and the fourth Prince is on duty in the Ministry of punishment. As for the noble family, except for the eldest son who can inherit the family business, there are only two ways for the following heirs to come forward: enlistment and imperial examination. Since I have been studying hard for more than ten years and I am full of talent, it is impossible to join the army. Brother Ruan, this must be a liar. Don''t be cheated. "


    Ruan Chengzhi''s heart fluttered, but his face was still a color of chagrin: "I will listen to him boast two sentences, since he is a liar, I will not pay attention to him in the future."


    Just as he was talking, someone outside called his name. Ruan Chengzhi went out to pick up a letter. Seeing the words on the letter, he didn''t go back to the house. Instead, he found a corner where there was no one to open the letter.


    After reading the letter, Ruan Chengzhi looked a little heavy. The letter was written by his wife, Lu Shi, who told Ruan Chengzhi that she was on her way to the capital and told Ruan to find a place to stay. Afraid that Ruan Chengzhi has no money in his hand, there is a silver note of two hundred Liang silver in the letter.


    In his hometown, two hundred Liang silver can buy a three entry house in the best location. But in the capital city, two hundred Liang silver can only buy a small courtyard in the North Street.


    Looking at the day when the letter was sent out, I was afraid that it would arrive in Beijing in half a month at most. Thinking that his wife would come to Beijing without asking his opinion, Ruan Chengzhi was so upset that he couldn''t care about brother Xuan.


    At this time, lanyanghui is also asking xuange''er, "what did Ruan Chengzhi tell you?" When he said that Ruan Chengzhi didn''t want to contact him much, he just wouldn''t listen. If it wasn''t for his fourth highness to ask him to look after more, he wouldn''t care.


    Brother Xuan smiled and said, "he asked me why I didn''t take the children''s test? I said no. "


    LAN Yanghui eyebrows jump: "before it was not said well, others asked why you do not participate in the children''s test you said you do not want to be an official, just want to do learning." Normal people will feel strange when they hear that they don''t need to take part in the scientific examination, let alone Ruan Chengzhi, who has a lot of heart.


    Afraid that lanyanghui will continue to talk, xuange''er said, "next time I will pay attention." It''s really a general idea this time. It seems that we can''t talk about elder brother more in the future. Otherwise, I''m not careful to say that I''m leaking.


    LAN Yanghui also just reminds Xuan elder brother son, see appearance also no longer say: "when does the fourth highness come?"


    Xuange''er smiled: "my second sister will be married next month. She should not come here in the near future." You elder brother knows that lanyanghui likes to eat cakes. Every time he comes here, he will bring the cakes made by the master, and they are not heavy. Make lanyanghui hate can''t you come every day.


    Ten days later, brother Xuan and the mountain leader asked for leave to go home. Liu''er will be married in a few days. Brother Xuan has to go back to help.


    Shanchang Hu Yichen knows the reason and approves the fake. Before that, he didn''t know the identity of xuange''er. Before the children''s test, xuange''er took the initiative to find him to explain the situation in order to avoid trouble.


    Ruan Chengzhi''s money is not enough to buy a house with a good location. After a long consideration, he finally rented a two-way house. While learning to look around the garden, there will be no time to go to xuange''er. When he was busy looking for brother Xuan, he found that no one could be found.


    Hearing that brother Xuan''s family had some leave to go back, Ruan Chengzhi went to find lanyanghui in the name of caring about his classmates.


    At this time, LAN Yanghui is leaning on a stone to read leisurely. When I saw Ruan Chengzhi, there was a flash of disdain in my eyes. Make a living by copying books? Ruan Chengzhi can''t live and eat better than him, but he''s much better than his children. One month''s scribbling can only cost three or five liang of silver, which is not enough for him to spend. Only the fool of the third prince would believe it.


    "You say Ning Xuan? Mrs. Mu met a girl and asked him to go back to meet her. If we look at each other in the right way, we will be engaged. " Brother Xuan is 15 years old this year. It''s normal for the shepherd''s wife to talk to him.


    "Oh, that''s a great joy." Xuange''er entered Baitan academy as mujingsi''s cousin from afar. Ruan Chengzhi also knew that.


    Lanyanghui asked lazily, "is there anything else?"


    "Then I won''t bother." LAN Yanghui doesn''t like him. How can Ruan Chengzhi not know. Although he felt puzzled, he had no right and no power, but he could not provoke the young man in the scholar''s office.


    Leaning on the stone, LAN Yanghui put the book on her face and narrowed her eyes to sleep.


    Ruan Chengzhi turned his head and saw that there was a look of jealousy in his eyes. He asked himself that he was not inferior to lanyanghui in everything, but because of his inferior status, he was always affected by the man''s white eyes.


    Clenched his fist, Ruan Chengzhi swore in his heart that there would always be a man who would step on lanyanghui under his feet.


    Not to mention Ruan Chengzhi, but to say that when brother Xuan came home and saw the palace full of lights and jubilants, it would be much more lively to marry jujube and jujube.


    He said to brother you, "brother, I didn''t get married. Brother, is it uncomfortable for elder sister to come back and see these? "


    Youge''er said jokingly, "my parents were going to have a big wedding. I always said that simple wedding can''t be wasted." No matter how it happened, it can''t be blamed on my parents. Moreover, her eldest sister is not the one to be careful.


    After a pause, youge''er said, "there are as many dowries for the second elder sister as for the elder sister." All of them cost one hundred and twenty-eight, and the same amount of money.


    "Brother Xuan said in a low voice," brother, when the second sister gets married, then it''s brother''s turn! "


    You elder brother''s news is more clever than Xuan elder brother''s: "I have got the exact news. I will choose a concubine for elder brother in May. Soon, we will have a sister-in-law. "


    Brother Xuan said curiously, "I don''t know what kind of father and mother will choose for brother?"


    "The future sister-in-law should not only have virtue and ability, but also have a first-class appearance." His elder brother is so excellent, but his future elder sister-in-law can''t be worse. Even if his parents agreed, he would not do it.


    After a pause, brother you asked, "by the way, brother three, what do you like?"


    Brother Xuan''s face turned red instantly.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "a man should marry a woman. What''s embarrassing about that. It''s our turn when big brother''s marriage is settled. You should tell your parents what kind of girl you like, so that they can follow your request. "


    See Xuan elder brother still don''t speak, you elder brother son funny way: "three elder brother, you have what to see with me. What kind of daughter-in-law do you want? "


    Brother Xuan hesitated and said his own request:¡°

 Chapter 1465

    The night was deep, and the moon came out completely. All the insects in the grass stopped crying and went to sleep.


    "Wow..." A loud voice pierced the silent night sky and woke Liu ER in his sleep.


    Liu Er opened her eyes and asked him blankly, "how can I hear the baby crying?"


    "Another new smile said:" two princesses, you forget, the eldest princess took the elder brother son to come over, now is sleeping in the main hall Jujube because is the eldest sister, lives in the main hall, Liu Er lives in the side hall. Even after jujube was married, Liu Er didn''t move to the main hall.


    Liu Er is also sleepy. Hearing this, she said, "Why are you still crying in the middle of the night? What are you going to see? Can I help you? "


    She put on her new clothes and went out. After a while, she came back again: "two princesses, my mother said that my brother is hungry, and I will go to sleep after eating milk."


    Liu''er is sleepless. She leans on the bed and says, "do you think it''s so hard to bring the children?" Cry in the daytime and cry at night. She has a headache, let alone the elder sister with her children. She knew that jujube was the most impatient.


    He said with a smile: "second princess, master Tao is good to take. I''ve heard that some children have black and white reversed. They sleep in the daytime and play at night. That''s what makes people upset. "


    "That''s all good, then what''s not?" Thinking that she would live such a life, Liu Er shuddered.


    "The worst thing to be afraid of is that the child is in poor health and always gets sick. That''s what makes people upset." Children in poor health are apt to die young. It''s not easy to be an adult.


    She was born with less than four Jin, and Rui Ge''er, who was the heaviest when triplets were born, was only about three jin. It''s so hard to bring her into full-term life and good health. It''s hard to raise her and triplets. Liu''er said, "it''s hard for my mother to raise us. After that, I have to be more filial to my mother. "


    After chatting for a while, Liu Er fell asleep again. By the time I got up, it was already light.


    Go out to see the jujube that is practicing sword, Liu Er is surprised: "elder sister, how did you get up so early?" In the evening, the baby is crying and suckling. In the morning, we should take the opportunity to catch up. How can we get up earlier than her.


    Jujube took the sword and said with a smile, "I can''t sleep when I wake up, so I came out to practice the sword." Originally jujube jujube came up with a moon and began to practice Kung Fu, which was stopped by Yuxi. It''s also worried about practicing too early, which will lead to sequelae. Anyway, Yuxi agreed to let her practice after 45 days.


    After wiping the sweat, jujube said, "I''ll talk about it later." Finish, continue to practice.


    Liu Er admired this unremitting perseverance: "elder sister will surely get what she wants in the future." With her great sister''s hard work, she will surely become a female general.


    "Another new smile said:" two princesses you also can obtain the wish


    "What is my ambition?" Her ambition is to meet her husband and teach her children. ANN is happy for life. In this world, there are countless women with the same ideas as her, but there are basically no women like her eldest sister.


    The wedding is approaching. Liu Er is now responsible for eating, sleeping and resting every day. All other things were taken over by Yuxi and Qihao brothers.


    In a flash, it''s time to add makeup. This time, all the gifts were ornaments such as jewelry or seat screens. They didn''t receive such wonderful things as swords, bows and arrows as they did when jujube was married.


    Lu Xiu gave Liu er the same make-up things as he gave jujube, all of which were six sapphires and six rubies.


    Liu''er looked at the stones and touched them, and said, "my second aunt, they are beautiful. I want to buy more. I don''t know if my second aunt has a way? " Although they are sisters, Lu Xiu''s handwriting is too big. Liu Er doesn''t think it''s right.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiu said with a smile: "I don''t know how much the second princess wants? If not more, I have some in my hand. If you want to buy more, I''ll send someone to Fujian to buy it for you. " Lu Xiu is engaged in seafood business. She owns the biggest dry goods shop in pickaxe city and the capital. She has earned a lot in these years. Before, because she lived in the State Council, she did not dare to spend a lot of money for fear of being criticized. After the separation, there will be no such scruples. Anyway, she spent her own money.


    Liu''er didn''t hide it. She said with a smile, "I want to buy a batch of gemstones for jewelry."


    Lu Xiu is also a personal elite, said with a smile: "it''s for the fourth Prince''s jewelry shop, isn''t it?" She knows that Liu Er has a lot of jewelry. It''s no exaggeration to say that those jewelry can make Liu Er wear it in a different way all year round.


    Liu Er smiled and nodded, "I can''t do nothing but sit at home and wait for the dividend."


    In the past, Yuxi was busy, and liu''er''s social intercourse was brought by Lu Xiu. Therefore, Lu Xiu and Liu Er feel that they are still behind: "does the fourth Prince know about this?"


    "I haven''t told him yet."


    After all, Lu Xiu is a young man, thinking more: "it''s not appropriate for the trade to rush into the jewelry shop. It''s better to discuss with the fourth Prince first."


    Liu er said with a smile, "I can make up my mind about this."


    Lu Xiuyu said in a long way: "when it comes to money, even siblings must make clear the delivery. If you don''t know clearly, it''s ok now. It''s easy to hurt your feelings when you get married. " That''s why it''s said that brothers and relatives do the accounting.


    Knowing that Lu Xiu was good for her, Liu er said with a smile, "thanks for the second aunt''s reminding. I''ll ask you later." She believed that youge''er would agree.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "when you have a discussion, I will help you contact the merchant." In jewelry business, the size of the gem is not limited. Because the big one has great use, the small one also has small use.


    Xiang Zixin knew that Lu Xiu''s makeup for liu''er was twelve gemstones, and she almost bit her silver teeth.


    After returning home, Han Jianming happened to be there. Xiang Zixin doesn''t care about taboos any more. She tells Han Jianming about it. However, Xiang Zixin had a brain. Instead of saying that Lu Xiu was greedy for the money of the public, she said in a roundabout way: "master, brother-in-law and sister-in-law are very big. I send out the things at the bottom of the box, which are not worth her a gem. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "sister-in-law''s dry goods shop is very profitable. You can''t compete with her." Qiu had also opened a shop for dried seafood before, but later Lu Xiu took over. Just that, she didn''t say.


    "Master, I want to open a shop." Although Xiang is now in charge of the common affairs, there is a fixed amount of expenditure in the government. But the kitchen and the buyer are Qiu''s people. With the original lesson, Xiang Zixin dare not touch them. Therefore, Xiang managed the common affairs and worked hard, but he did not get much oil and water.


    Han Jianming teases ye and says, "if you want to do business, don''t tell me." The scholar pays attention to holding his grandson instead of his son. But Yunqing has changed the diapers for his children, so Han Jianming is no longer constrained by the form. In addition to accompanying the Qiu family, I look at my son in my spare time.


    After a while, Xiang said, "master, what do you think is a good business? I have limited capital and can''t do big business. " In fact, she was afraid of losing money. She managed to save two thousand Liang. If she lost money, she would be cutting her meat.


    Han Jianming is not a very considerate person. When he heard this, he said, "ask your mother. She has a good way of doing business." It''s also her mother who can make money by doing business and the government can maintain the general glory. Only when he was a child can he live a life of royal guards and jade books. Of course, Yuxi is also determined by the beneficiaries.


    Xiang was extremely disappointed. Qiu doesn''t care about anything now. Even if she asks, she won''t get any substantial help.


    After a pause, Han Jianming said, "it''s OK to do business, but you can''t neglect Ye."


    Pu Tuan came in and said to the two people, "my Lord, my lady, the old lady will send someone to invite you over."


    When the couple arrived at the upper house, they saw the joy on Qiu''s face. Han Jianming sat by Qiu''s side and asked with a smile, "Niang, but what''s the good news?"


    Qiu smiled and said, "we are going to add more people to our family soon." Also did not sell off, looked at Zhong MINXIU way: "a Xiu has, nearly three months."


    Han Jianming''s face also showed a smile: "this is indeed a happy event." The prosperity of a family depends on people.


    Qiu praised Zhong MINXIU, then looked at Xiang Zixin and said, "it''s time for you to add a younger brother and sister to brother Ye." Ye is almost three years old. Xiang Zixin''s stomach hasn''t moved at all.


    Xiang Zixin is very sorry to hear that. She wanted to, but she couldn''t help it.


    Han Jianming turned away the topic: "Niang, this kind of thing also has to see fate!" Not to mention the granddaughters, it''s said that Xiang Zixin has already given birth to a brother Ye. It doesn''t matter if he can have a baby later.


    Back to his yard, Zhong MINXIU touched his stomach and said, "I hope this is a son." She survived the year under great pressure. If this baby is not a son, the pressure will be greater.


    "Big grandma, don''t worry, this baby must be a brother," said lotus


    Zhong MINXIU smiled and said, "hope!"


    This evening, Liu Er found you elder brother for the gem matter: "a you, you bought the gem from Fujian side, the price is nearly 40% cheaper than the capital city."


    Youge''er nodded and said, "Mr. Pang once said that there are many gems in fanren''s side. We can exchange a jar of superior tea or a set of exquisite porcelain for several gems with good color and big size."


    A set of exquisite porcelain from official kilns is only 882 silver. But a gem with good color and big head is worth thousands of liang of silver. It can be seen that the profit is amazing: "is it so profitable?"


    You elder brother son nods to say: "yes! But it''s not easy for sea merchants to earn that money. " Not to mention the typhoon and tsunami plus pirates, some people on board can''t bear to die for months. It can be said that this is fighting with life.


    No matter what you do, it''s not easy. Liu''er said, "ah you, the jade ornaments sold in your jewelry shop are not bad, but the gold and silver jewelry are very common, and there are not many kinds of jewels." After a change, Liu er said, "Ayu, have you ever thought about taking the high-end line. In this way, more money will be earned in the future. "


    Youge''er said with a smile, "of course, but I don''t have time! Second sister, you also know that I''m preparing for the gouache shop recently, and then I have to work every day. I really don''t have time to go to the jewelry shop. " If the job is not done well, the emperor''s father will not let him do business. But his energy and time are limited. It''s impossible to cover everything.


    Liu er said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I''ll manage the jewelry shop for you for the time being. When your gouache shop is on the right track, I will return the jewelry to you. "


    "Second sister, isn''t that right? You''re getting married in a few days. How can you afford it? " Just married, it''s the one who mixes oil with honey

 Chapter 1466

    After dinner, the Feng family was scattered.


    Feng Zhixi was stopped shortly after he left the house. Turning around, fengzhixi asked, "elder sister, what can I do for you?" Fengdajun and fengzhixi''s father and son arrived five days ago. They were all too busy.


    Feng LianWu comes to Feng Zhixi and whispers, "brother 2, I want to ask you for help."


    Feng Zhixi is in a good mood and laughs all day: "elder sister, if you have anything, please tell me."


    Feng LianWu said, "I saw a Guanyin Buddha in the second princess''s dowry today. When the second princess gets married, can you ask me where the Jade Buddha was bought?"


    Fengzhixi didn''t think much about it, and said: "the dowry of the princess is basically made in, but it can''t be bought outside. Elder sister, if you want to like jade Buddha, you can go to the jade shop to have a look. "


    She took a fancy to the Guanyin, otherwise she would not have asked for Feng Zhixi. Feng LianWu said, "brother, tell the second princess if you can give me this jade Buddha."


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s unbelievable face, Feng LianWu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I won''t take it for nothing, I will give you money." That jade Buddha, she met at a glance. Even now, the kind-hearted appearance of Guanyin is still in front of us.


    Feng Zhixi said with a black face, "elder sister, that''s my daughter-in-law''s dowry, so don''t worry about it." Yuxi felt that his son-in-law was not an official but a royal daughter. With this restriction, a man with real ability is willing to marry a princess. In the end, outstanding men can''t marry, they can only marry the losers.


    It''s not a person who gets angry: "what are you talking about? When did I think of my brother-in-law''s dowry? Didn''t I say I would give money? "


    He glanced at the xiangse Hangzhou silk, butterfly and flower clothes on Feng LianWu''s body. Feng Zhixi sneered and said, "what you eat and wear is not at home. Where do you get the money?"


    Feng LianWu, who was very sensitive, screamed, "what do you mean? Do you think I''m eating and drinking at home


    Because Feng Zhixi is the youngest son who does not need to inherit the family property, he has been subject to relatively few constraints. It''s not like Feng zhiao''s more scruples: "you can''t care how you are at home, but don''t even think about my daughter-in-law''s dowry."


    Feng Lian''s tears came from the mist: "I said to give money. Why do you insult me so much?"


    If other people saw Feng LianWu crying, they would be relieved. But fengzhixi was not used to her. He sneered and said, "give me money? You think I''m a three-year-old. Let me go to ask for something from the second princess. I think the second princess will be embarrassed to ask for money and give you the Jade Buddha white. " This is not sharp.


    Feng LianWu wanted to pass on her son to Feng zhiao and Qi Qi, as well as other wonderful things she did. Liu Er wrote to Feng Zhixi. She didn''t add to the story or attack the lotus mist. She just showed her sympathy for July 7th and her worry about the future life in the letter.


    In fact, liu''er is even afraid of a lotus mist. They just don''t want to be affected by the sealing of the lotus mist. Tell fengzhixi these things, so that fengzhixi has a bottom in his heart. In the future, Feng LianWu dared to ask for anything too much or do something over the top. She taught Feng LianWu a lesson. Feng Zhixi could not blame her. But unexpectedly, before she married, something happened.


    The two brothers and sisters made such a mess, which naturally shocked Feng Dajun and Chang Shi.


    When Feng LianWu saw Chang Shi, he almost threw Chang Shi down. Holding Chang Shi, Feng LianWu cried and pleaded, "mother, he can''t bear me, my second brother."


    Feng Dajun looked at Feng Zhixi and asked coldly, "tomorrow is about to get married. What are you doing with her?" He is more and more reluctant to see the lotus mist. If she could make so much noise in Ding''s house, she would not fall into such a field. But, in the end, it''s his own daughter, who can''t be killed, and can only be closed.


    Fengzhixi said the matter simply: "Dad, I want to really open this mouth to let the second princess think about me and you? Let the emperor and the empress know, what do you think? " If Feng LianWu thinks about the things in his parents'' hands, he can''t control them. Anyway, those things are earned by his parents, and they will give them to whoever they like. But if you want to think about what he and the second princess have, there is no door.


    "I''ve told you all, I''ll give you money."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t give him any face and sneered: "a screen will cost tens of thousands of silver, and that jade Buddha will certainly cost tens of thousands of silver? You pay? You and your two children are still eating and wearing at home. Where did you get the money? You think you''re smart all over the world, and everyone else is a fool, right? "


    Feng LianWu and Li go home. Although they were scolded by Chang for their noisy times, they were only scolded in private. And Chang was afraid that her mood could not be overstated, so he threatened them at most. But now Feng Zhixi scolds her in front of Feng Dajun''s husband and wife and the servant girl''s mother-in-law. She has no face.


    Looking at Feng LianWu, who was trembling and pale with anger, Chang scolded Feng Zhixi: "you should think it''s inappropriate to refuse. How could she be your sister again, and how could you say these heartless words? "


    Yaoer is generally favored at home, and fengzhixi is no exception. And the people who are favored are usually quite grumpy. Feng Zhixi was fearless of Chang Shi and said, "I am merciless? Mom, you... "


    Fengzhixi''s words were interrupted by fengdajun, who said, "tomorrow is your day of great happiness. What''s the noise like here?"


    Feng Zhixi didn''t continue to talk, but the expression showed that he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Feng Dajun had a headache. He waved his hand and said, "go back to rest quickly. Tomorrow''s wedding is not without spirit."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t stay much, so he left without looking at the lotus mist.


    On this happy day, Feng Dajun didn''t want to lose his temper. He said to Feng LianWu, "stay in the yard tomorrow. Don''t come out." This shows his position.


    When Feng''s army left, she cried loudly.


    Feng Dajun can be the shopkeeper, but Chang Shi can''t. Send Feng LianWu back to the yard where she lives and wave away the people. Chang was angry and said: "I am short of your food or your clothes. How dare you even think about the second princess''s things? No wonder your brother is so angry. "


    Feng LianWu felt very aggrieved: "I really like that jade Buddha. Niang, you don''t know. I feel very peaceful when I see that jade Buddha. "


    When drying the dowry in the afternoon, Chang''s mother in charge is also there. That Guanyin Jade Buddha doesn''t say to seal the lotus mist, but she likes it very much.


    Hearing this, Chang sighed and said, "don''t think about the Jade Buddha. If you really like it, then your mother will go to the jade shop and book you a seat."


    Feng LianWu grabbed Chang''s arm and said, "Niang, I like that jade Buddha." She looks down upon other jade Buddhas.


    It''s useless to talk at all, and Chang doesn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. During this time, she was too tired to be busy with fengzhixi''s marriage. She really didn''t have the energy to tangle with fenglianwu.


    Chang stood up and said, "stop talking about it. Don''t mention it again."


    I''m afraid that when the time comes to seal the lotus mist, I will go to liu''er and ask for something. Chang said with a cold face, "you don''t want to open this mouth with the second princess. I can''t afford to lose this face with your father."


    Feng LianWu is a bully. When he hears this, he doesn''t dare to say anything but cry.


    When he came back to the main courtyard and saw Feng''s army, Chang sighed and said, "master, what can I do after you say that LianWu has such a disposition?"


    "Didn''t you get her something to do?" If you have something to do, you won''t be tossed in the mansion.


    Chang said with a wry smile, "let her go to the charity hall to help her, saying it''s dirty and messy. She said she wanted to do business, and I gave her two thousand taels of silver as capital. " As Liu Er thought, the shop that sealed the lotus mist closed within three months.


    Feng Dajun said in silence, "if she is still like this, let her move out."


    Chang''s face changed: "master, you are going to kill her!"


    Feng Dajun said with a black face: "is it because she is so noisy? Do we still have a clean life after that? "


    Chang also wanted to live a clean life, but it was impossible for Feng LianWu to move out: "how can she live outside with her two children?"


    "When she was thinking of giving her successor to zhiao that day, you should stop her thinking. As a result, zhiao and his daughter-in-law had a knot in their hearts. Now it''s all right. Even the second princess''s dowry dare to make up her mind. " After a pause, Feng Dajun said: "she is so noisy, there is always a diary of AO and Zhixi who will hate her. When the love is exhausted, I will never mind her again. It''s better to let her live outside now than to make trouble in that field. " There is a saying called far fragrance near stink. There won''t be so many contradictions if you can''t move out. In the future, zhiao and Zhixi will help her for the sake of a mother. And in this way, she can also dispel those delusions in her heart.


    Chang Shi didn''t want to: "no, she''s not good enough to move out and live. She''s afraid that she won''t even have any bones left."


    Feng Dajun was impatient: "since you don''t want to, then don''t ask me what to do."


    The main reason is that Feng Dajun hasn''t been at home for a long time. Chang Shi doesn''t want Feng LianWu to move out and live in front of him. After all, it''s her who is in charge at home. However, Feng Dajun reminded Chang: "you should continue to make trouble like this, and be careful that your son and daughter-in-law are separated from you."


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Chang''s heart is as hard as frying in an oil pan.


    Originally, tomorrow''s youngest son was happily married, but Chang''s happiness was gone.


    Lying in bed, I couldn''t sleep, so I thought about how to solve the problem of sealing the lotus mist.


    After waking up the sleeping Feng army, Chang said to her, "the empress is going to run a women''s school. It''s said that it will start in September." Because Yuxi had run a women''s school in Yucheng, Chang didn''t think it was devious either.


    Feng did not open his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?" He heard about it last year. It''s also the empress''s busy. Otherwise, the school would have been set up.


    Chang said, "running a school must invite people. How about letting LianWu do things in the school?" If you have something to do, you won''t think about everything.


    "Don''t think about it." With that, Feng turned over and said, "how many words does LianWu recognize? Let her go to school. What can she teach? "


    The more Chang thought about it, the more he thought it was feasible: "LianWu has also studied with his husband for three years, so it should be possible to enlighten his children." It''s decent to teach in the school. I don''t think that LianWu will oppose it any more.


    Feng Dajun said helplessly

 Chapter 1467

    Looking at the deepening of the night, and Yuxi has not moved in the bedroom, Yunqing can not help but say: "are you going to liuer?"


    Yu Xi put down the account book in his hand and asked strangely, "do you have anything to say to Liu er?"


    "Teach liu''er and his wife? You won''t even forget that? " In Yunqing''s impression, Yuxi has always had a good memory and never forgot anything.


    In fact, Yunqing really overestimated Yuxi. Not a good memory, but people around her will remind her.


    "Yesterday I gave the album a new one." Seeing the strange look on Yunqing''s face, Yuxi said jokingly: "last time I gave jujube, the child didn''t sleep all night. It''s better to give it to liu''er first and then to show it to liu''er tomorrow! "


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "don''t look, go to bed early, and get up early tomorrow." You have to get up before dawn.


    "Then you go to bed, and I''ll take a bath." I don''t have time to take a medicine bath these days. I have to take a good bath after Liu Er gets married.


    When I came back from the bath, I saw Yunqing reading with a book. "Why haven''t you slept?" Yuxi asked with a smile after going to bed


    Yun Qing said with great melancholy, "I can''t sleep now that the girl who has been raising for 20 years is going to someone else''s house."


    Last time I married jujube, Yunqing was like this. Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want liuer, let her come back." If there are children, liu''er will not go with the army in nine out of ten.


    "That''s not the same." Married, is someone else''s family. Thinking of this, Yunqing said, "it''s a good thing that Qihao will marry people in the future. If not, I will die twice." He has hurt his heart twice since he married his second daughter.


    Yuxi smiled and leaned against Yunqing and said, "not old, but young and strong!"


    Yunqing shook his head: "I''m old, and I''m not as energetic as before." Twenty years ago, three days and three nights without sleep were no problem. Now a day did not rest well, jujube said: "Niang, how I married you did not cry?" Later, she heard Liu Er talk about it, only to know that Yuxi didn''t cry when she was married. Not only didn''t cry, but also happy.


    Yuxi forced back tears, and then looked at jujube and said, "can you be the same as liuer?"


    "Why not? Not all your daughters! " In fact, jujube is not jealous, is to transfer Yuxi''s transfer, let her not sad.


    Yuxi snorted, "is there any difference between you and unmarried? You''re not married and you can only see it on New Year''s day. You''re in the army at other times. Liu Er is different. She never left her mother''s side when she was young. " Apart from the time when they were in Beijing, they had not been separated for more than a month.


    As soon as they wanted to speak, they heard a baby crying. Guard against too noisy long life, after daybreak, jujube let Zeng mother carry him to Qihao''s palace.


    The cry of longevity successfully attracted the attention of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Jujube dark relieved a breath, just the atmosphere she is really not used to it!

 Chapter 1468

    The welcoming party walked around the imperial city and then returned to the British government.


    Liu''er can''t see the outside without uncovering the cover. She tells her everything. She did what she was told to do.


    After worshiping the hall and entering the new house, Xi Niang cried with a smile, "the bridegroom''s officer has uncovered his head." Then he handed him the scale.


    Feng Zhixi shook his hand slightly, as if the scale was heavy.


    All the people in the room laughed at what they saw.


    Seven seven chuckles: "ah Xi, don''t be nervous, come slowly." The man who takes dozens of kilograms of swords in ordinary times can''t hold a balance.


    Take a deep breath. Zhixi tightly holds the balance and pushes it up hard. The cover falls to the ground.


    There was a sudden breath in the room. I saw that the bride''s face was as crystal as jade, and her bearing was elegant, which was really more beautiful than the fairy in the painting.


    The cover was lifted and Liu Er raised his head. At the same time, Feng Zhixi smiled at him, and soon bowed his head in shame.


    When Feng Zhixi saw Liu er''s shy appearance, his blood rushed up all over his body, and his scales fell to the ground.


    Seven seven was shocked and anxious, and cried out, "ah, look up quickly. Celery, go and get some water. " It''s really unlucky to see blood in the new house.


    Liu Er felt that she was not busy looking up, but she saw that Feng Zhixi was bleeding.


    "Puchi..." Liu''er couldn''t help laughing. What a fool! Which has to see the bride see nosebleed, but the heart is sweet Zizi.


    As for Qi Qi, Liu Er didn''t care. The night her parents married, there were assassins to kill! What is that.


    Wipe the nose blood clean, and then let the bridegroom and the bride sit on the bed.


    Feng Zhixi extended his hand slowly and held liu''er''s hand in the palm of his hand.


    Now they are both husband and wife. Liu Er is no longer shy and has not pushed away.


    Feng Zhixi said with a grin, "two princesses, don''t worry, I will treat you all my life."


    "I believe you." To say is to believe, but it depends on action, not words. But Liu Er believes her life will be very comfortable.


    Feng Zhixi lowers his head to kiss liu''er, but as soon as he touches her lips, he hears a knock on the door. Liu Er hears the voice and hurriedly pushes fengzhixi away, then turns her head and doesn''t look at fengzhixi.


    Fengzhixi was in a bad mood, so he said with some annoyance: "what is it, say?" Good things are interrupted, and everyone is full of fire.


    "Two princesses, prince in law, it''s time to drink Heying wine," said the bride She didn''t want to be such an unintelligent person, but that''s her duty.


    As soon as Xi Niang entered the door, she saw Liu er''s face flushed, but she put down the tray as usual, and then she turned around and went out.


    Feng Zhixi held up his glass and said softly, "hold your hand and grow old with your son."


    "Hold your hand and grow old with your son."


    After drinking Jiaobei wine, Fengzhi hopes to hold Liu ER in her arms and kiss her with a low head. No one will disturb her this time.


    Feng Zhixi is twenty years old, just the age of blood. This will hold their beloved, one did not resist Liu Er fell on the bed.


    Liu Er pushed him hard and said, "no, you have to toast later." If people know that they do it in the house in the daytime, they have no face.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t hold it for a while, so he would hear liu''er''s words and sit up quickly. He also helped liu''er up: "don''t be surprised, princess. It''s because my husband is too impatient." It''s not that he doesn''t have enough concentration, it''s that his daughter-in-law is too beautiful.


    Liu Er glared at him.


    "You are so beautiful today, princess." After all, he is a normal man, not a monk.


    Liu''er thought it was a change of topic: "why didn''t you see elder sister just now?" This topic should be able to divert fengzhixi''s attention.


    Some people who are very particular about marriage are not allowed to be divorced or widowed. They feel unlucky. However, Yucheng''s strong folk custom and widows'' remarriage are all common things, so it''s not natural to believe them.


    As expected, Feng Zhixi''s face was ugly when he mentioned the lotus mist: "my father forbids her to come out."


    It''s not right to look. Liu Er asked, "what''s the matter?" Don''t do anything wonderful again!


    Feng Zhixi didn''t directly say that Feng LianWu took a fancy to the jade Guanyin, which was too humiliating for him to say. At present, fengzhixi just said politely: "my elder sister said something bad yesterday that made my father angry. In a rage, she was allowed to stay in her yard today. " It''s better if he doesn''t come out. He doesn''t have to say what he shouldn''t say, which will disturb his good days.


    Liu''er knew clearly that he was afraid of something unpleasant happened in the middle: "what''s the attitude of my father and my elder brother when I want to inherit him?" In fact, she has no words. Feng Zhixi is only in his twenties and has no physical problems. How can he agree to adopt.


    "That''s wishful thinking. It''s impossible for Dad and brother to agree!" Even if the eldest brother has no son, it is also his successor. How could he succeed Ding Yu. However, this is just a thought, but I dare not say it.


    Fengzhixi didn''t want to mention fenglianwu any more, and felt that it would destroy the atmosphere: "no more talking about her. I''ll go out later. You can eat something and have a good rest. " Rest is good to have spirit.


    After a little conversation, fengzhixi was called to toast. When he got to the door, he turned back: "princess, I will be back soon."


    "Good." It''s impossible to come back soon. I just hope I can drink less.


    As soon as Feng Zhixi left, Lian and Xin had a hot bath for liu''er.


    After the bath, I saw July 7th sitting on the chair. Liu''er said with a smile, "cousin, there are so many things. Don''t worry about me when you are busy." The two sisters agreed to call her sister-in-law outside, but in private, they still match her.


    Seven seven said with a smile: "there is a mother and aunt Cui they help to greet the guests! I''ve been struggling all day, hungry, haven''t I? "


    Liu''er was not polite to qi''qi either. She smiled and asked, "I''m hungry. What would you like to prepare for me, cousin?" I ate a bowl of steamed dumplings in the morning, and I dare not drink the soup.


    Shi Qin opens the food box and takes out the vegetables one by one.


    Emerald shrimp, vegetable balls, stir fried shredded duck, stir fried cabbage, tofu soup. All these dishes are light, which is very similar to liu''er''s taste.


    Liu''er accepted the love. "Cousin, have you eaten it? If you don''t eat, come with me! "


    Seven seven smiled and shook his head: "fruit they haven''t eaten, I have to take care of them."


    Liu Er didn''t make it.


    Having enough food and drink, liu''er went to bed. I''m very tired, so I don''t pay so much attention.


    Feng Zhixi said he would come back soon, but he drank from noon until dark.


    Feng Zhixi''s entourage helped him to the new house, and then turned away. If you change into another family, the new bride will definitely come to the bridal chamber. But the bride is Liu Er, no one has the courage.


    Smelling a strong smell of wine, liu''er''s brow could not help wrinkling: "go to the kitchen and bring the sobering soup!" Feng Zhixi was expected to get drunk, so she asked him to go to the kitchen to prepare the wake-up soup one hour ago.


    After a while, he brought in the hangover soup again.


    Liu er said, "put it down!" As a wife, she wants to do these things herself.


    As soon as he went out again, fengzhixi got up from the soft collapse.


    "You pretend to be drunk..."


    "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, how can you avoid those inhuman guys?" Three great joys of life, when the night of wedding flowers and candles was named on the list, I met my hometown. It''s not a lifelong regret that you can''t enter the cave when you are drunk.


    Liu er said with a smile, "no wonder elder sister always says you are slick!" It''s also a technical job to be drunk. You have to be exposed if you''re not careful.


    "Big brother has stopped me from drinking a lot, otherwise I will definitely get drunk." At the critical moment, we can still rely on our brothers!


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s moves, Liu Er pushed him away: "go to the bath first." He can''t stand the smell of wine, sweat and stink.


    Although fengzhixi has rich experience in theory, it has not been practiced. When I was in the cave, I was still tossed. Get taste fengzhixi excited, coax Liu Er to come again.


    Pomegranate is watching the night outside. I am relieved to hear that there is no movement in it. It''s been two times. I''ll try again. I''m afraid the princess can''t stand it.


    Fengzhixi pretends to be drunk, but fengzhiao is really drunk. Seven seven first to Feng zhiao feed wake-up soup, and then wipe the body. Then he was massaged on the head to save a headache in the morning.


    After that, the night was dark. Rubbing his sour arm, Qi said, "I don''t know how much wine the prince has drunk." It''s not that fengzhiao is not allowed to drink, but it''s very hurtful.


    Shi Qin said with a smile, "it''s also special today. I''m sure the prince won''t drink so much wine in normal times." The so-called fight against tigers is a fight between father and son. At this time, it''s time for big brother to help.


    Seven seven smiled.


    Looking at Feng zhiao, who was sleeping soundly, Shi Qin whispered one thing to Qi''s ear: "Today my aunt didn''t have lunch or dinner."


    "Follow her!" If it goes on like this, sooner or later, it will be annoying to the Duke and the prince.


    Shi Qin said in a voice that only two people could hear: "grandma, all the young people have not moved for so long." Qingguo has been assigned by Chang family. Now Qingmiao is the first servant girl around fenglianwu.


    "It depends on the time. It will certainly arouse her suspicions if the trade suddenly opens its mouth to say it. " In private, on July 7th, she called it lotus mist.


    Feng LianWu didn''t eat two meals. He was too hungry to sleep. Finally, I couldn''t help it: "Qingmiao, you have to ask the cook to make two dishes and send them to me. In addition, you need a goat''s milk and egg soup." There is no small kitchen in her yard. All the food is taken from the big kitchen.


    Qingmiao is very embarrassed: "Auntie, the cook must have gone to bed at this time."


    Seal the fire: "when you sleep, you will call people up. If I want to eat, I have to look at the cook''s face. "


    "Auntie, we are all so busy about the second master''s marriage recently. Now go to wake up the cook. The cook dare not say anything on her face. She must be dissatisfied. At that time, the rest of the family will speak ill of her aunt behind her back. " When we eat, we don''t eat with affectation. In the middle of the night, we make people get up to cook. It''s a toss!


    Hum a, Feng LianWu said: "I said that Han is a traitor, my mother is still alive and dead do not believe." No matter what you do, it''s wrong to see a person unhappy.


    "If my aunt doesn''t like it, I''ll give you a bowl of noodles," said the young man


    "Forget it. Don''t bother. Tomorrow''s father and mother will tell me again." After that, Feng LianWu asked, "haven''t you got any cakes yet?"


    "And sesame rolls and red bean cakes."

 Chapter 1469

    Just after dawn, Liu Er woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw fengzhixi lying beside him.


    Putting on the inner clothes, Liu Er woke up Feng Zhixi and said softly, "it''s time for us to get up."


    Feng Zhixi looked outside, then pressed liu''er back to bed: "it''s still early, let''s go to bed."


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "don''t sleep. I''ll show my parents-in-law gifts later. It''s not good for them to wait."


    Looking at Liu er''s delicate white skin, Feng Zhixi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "then get up!" It''s the first time to cherish liu''er yesterday. I dare not make a toss. Tonight, we have to have a good time.


    After getting out of bed, fengzhixi said to the new one who came in: "my clothes are in the red cabinet in the west chamber. Go and get one."


    Liu Er put on her clothes and said with a smile, "I''ll prepare your clothes for you!" Feng Zhixi is very handsome, but he doesn''t pay much attention to appearance. He usually wears gray or black clothes that can stand dirty. In this respect, it is similar to jujube. Before the marriage, Liu Er intervened too much for fear of being laughed at, so Liu Er took it easy. Now, she''s not afraid to be laughed at.


    Fengzhixi did not refuse. Become a home, eat and wear these let daughter-in-law to take care of.


    After washing, Liu Er changed her clothes. Liu Er changed the Royal Palace Dress of royal blue silk and lotus pattern brocade. She wore a flying moon bun and a jasper exquisite hairpin with a thin silver string of beads and tassels. The face is thin with powder, the face is condensed with goose fat, and the lips are like cherry blossoms.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi looking at himself stupidly is like a fool. Liu er said shyly, "what are you looking at?"


    "My daughter-in-law, you are so beautiful." It''s a blessing for him to marry such a beautiful and gentle daughter-in-law.


    Hearing this, liu''er was sweet in the heart. She said in a coquettish way, "change your clothes quickly!"


    Handsome men and beautiful women can attract people''s attention wherever they go.


    As soon as the couple entered the living room, everyone''s eyes lit up. Seven seven is not only the eldest sister-in-law but also the cousin, so it''s more casual to talk: "two princesses, you and Ashi are really a man and a woman


    Liu''er said with a smile, "my sister-in-law will tease me."


    Feng LianWu looks at liu''er, who is as beautiful as a flower. His eyes are a bit dazed. I think when I married Ding''s family, she was also beautiful and moving, and full of beautiful imagination for the future. But in the end, it came to such an end.


    The woman brought tea to fengzhixi and liuer, and another servant girl put a mat in front of fengzhixi.


    Fengda army is not stupid. Let the princess kneel down for herself, and the princess will benefit in the end. Because it''s publicized, outsiders will only say that the princess is gentle and filial, but those who dare to kneel will be regarded as ignorant of the world.


    Liu Er saw a smile on her face. It''s worthy of her mother''s praise. She is knowledgeable.


    Feng Zhixi kneels on the ground, while Liu Er bows and hands tea to Feng Dajun. He says gracefully, "Dad, drink tea."


    Feng Dajun took the tea and laughed, "I''ve been waiting for this cup of tea for 20 years." Finish, and finish the tea.


    At the first sight of liu''er, he wanted to decide the daughter-in-law for his son. In spite of the twists and turns in the middle, I finally got what I wanted.


    Put down the tea cup and Feng Dajun gave Liu er a red bag: "here is two thousand Liang silver. Go and buy something you like." If it''s dates, send a good weapon. But Liu Er likes such things as Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and embroidery. He doesn''t know anything about it. He doesn''t need to spend any money on it. It''s the easiest way to give money.


    Liu Er took the red bag and said with a smile, "thank you, Dad."


    After drinking Liu Erjing''s tea, Chang Shi also gave a gift to meet her. It''s an emerald jade pendant with the size of a baby''s palm. I also know Liu Er likes jade ornaments, so I chose this jade pendant.


    When he married on July 7th that day, he got a emerald hairpin, which was no less valuable than this jade pendant. So I saw it on July 7th, and it''s nothing different.


    Feng LianWu looked at the jade pendant, but it changed. There''s nothing so good in her dowry. What she said is the same to zhiao Zhixi. Fortunately, she believed it.


    She didn''t think about what it would be like for her to get married, and what it would be like to close her home now.


    Then, the couple saluted the lotus mist.


    The lotus mist was given to Liu er by a pair of red gold hairpins. This meeting ceremony is also very thick.


    Seven seven see, look unchanged.


    Feng Zhixi glanced at Feng LianWu by accident. His elder sister was so generous.


    Liu Er smiled and took it with both hands: "thank you very much, elder sister." I don''t need to think about it. This pair of Ruyi gold hairpins can''t be sealed by LianWu. It must be grandma who made her face.


    Feng zhiao also learned to seal the army and gave five hundred Liang silver as a meeting gift.


    Seven seven sent a double-sided embroidered fan, on which two goldfish swam leisurely under the lotus leaf.


    When Feng LianWu saw this, he smiled and said, "zhiao''s daughter-in-law, isn''t your present too shabby?" Even if it''s double-sided embroidery, the fan is too small and the pattern is simple and not complicated. Even if it''s on the market, it''s worth one hundred and eighty-two silver.


    Feng Dajun frowned. The more alive the daughter is, the more she is going back. The eldest daughter-in-law is the first cousin of the princess. They are close and close. She doesn''t know what the princess likes. Even though it''s not valuable, it must be liked by the princess.


    Of course, the main thing is that Feng Dajun knew that July 7th was a smart man, otherwise he would be so sure.


    Liu Er took the fan and said with a smile: "the gift is not valuable, but in the heart. I like this gift very much, sister-in-law. " She likes beautiful embroidery, especially double-sided embroidery.


    Feng LianWu''s face was a little ugly. As soon as she said it was shabby, the second princess said she liked the present. It was not intended to make faces.


    Seven seven sent this fan to liu''er, naturally for her reason: "this fan is embroidered by the empress."


    When Yuxi was a girl before, she seldom embroidered things, and the double-sided embroidery was even less, because it hurt her eyes to make this thing. Before marriage, there were no more than 30 pieces of double-sided embroidery. Later, Yuxi conspired against her, and most of the embroideries she left in the capital were burned. After Yuxi got married, he only embroidered two embroideries. Up to now, there are no more than ten double-sided embroideries of Yuxi embroidery.


    Feng LianWu looks sluggish.


    Liu er''s eyes brightened in an instant. He took the fan from Qi''s hand and watched it carefully: "it''s beautiful."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." Liu Er now has two embroideries of Yuxi, each of which is very precious.


    The elder or the older should give liu''er a gift, and liu''er should also give a gift to the younger.


    Although I don''t like to seal the lotus mist, Liu Er won''t treat them differently for the sake of sealing the couple. So the gifts she gave to the two sisters were the same, both of them were red gold wreaths.


    After seeing the ceremony, the next thing is to have breakfast.


    Looking at the seven seven seven and liu''er sitting down, Feng LianWu couldn''t help saying, "after I got married to Ding''s house, I serve my mother-in-law for meals every day." Some people with big rules set rules for the bride. However, there is no such rule in Fengjia. Liu''er is a princess. Even though she married in July 7th, Chang Shi didn''t let her serve her.


    Seven seven faces, still hanging a sign like smile.


    Liu Er didn''t worry about it, but smiled and said, "that elder sister is really diligent. I''m lazy, and I practice writing on the piano on weekdays. " If you want her to serve Chang Shi, how dare you tell me.


    "If you don''t want to eat, go back," Feng said with a cold face I''m not proud to be pinched by others. Fortunately, I said these words in front of my two younger brothers and daughters in law.


    Feng LianWu''s eyes turned red.


    He hoped that he would die of anger, and that the day of great joy must be filled with obstruction. But when he was with Liu Er on July 7th, he could not scold Feng LianWu like the day before yesterday.


    Chang took his chopsticks and gave a shrimp to liu''er. He smiled and said, "two princesses, this shrimp is very well done. Have a taste." She knows that Liu Er likes to eat jadeite shrimp.


    After taking a bite, Liu Er smiled and nodded and exclaimed, "it''s delicious. It seems that she will have a good taste in the future." This shrimp is much worse than white mother''s. But in order to give Chang face, she said it on purpose.


    After breakfast, liu''er and fengzhixi will go to the palace to thank you. The others went back to their own yards.


    Sitting in the carriage, Feng Zhixi said to Liu Er, "don''t put what my sister said on the letter." Put it on your heart, it will affect your mood.


    Liu er said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not so mean." She is not as useless as sealing the lotus mist. She will be bullied if she has such a hard family. If Feng LianWu dared to provoke her, she would not be polite.


    Liu Er is not angry, but Feng Dajun is furious to death: "unexpectedly, she told the princess that her new daughter-in-law would serve her mother-in-law? Is she out of her mind? "


    Chang advised: "Lotus mist is also a careless language. Don''t put it in your heart." In fact, she was also depressed, but who let Feng LianWu climb out of her stomach.


    "Unintentional language, is she a three-year-old? I dare to say anything like that. "


    After a fire, Feng Dajun said, "give her two ways to get married or move out. You let her choose one of the two. "


    Chang disagreed.


    Feng Dajun said, "leave her at home. I''m afraid I''ll bring the children home."


    Seeing Chang Shi or shaking his head, Feng said: "I am not asking for your opinion, I will just tell you the decision." By sealing the lotus mist, the house will be in a mess.


    Chang didn''t want to: "isn''t it your fault that LianWu is like this? Now that the child has been hit a little bit left, do you dislike it? That''s how you are a father? "


    The more sad he said, Chang''s tears fell: "I''m such a daughter. I can''t live if I want her to have a long and short life."


    Feng Dajun said, "then find a good family for her to marry. You can say I''m cruel or merciless. Anyway, she''s determined not to stay at home. If she stays in the house, there will be no peace at home. In the future, several children will surely be affected. "


    "How can I find such a good family? If you marry her out hastily, if she is the same as the Ding family, then she really can''t live. "


    Feng Dajun said, "well, I''ll give you a year, and you can find a good one for her. If you haven''t found the right person, let her move out. " Feng Dajun doesn''t understand. He''s so smart and Chang Shi is not stupid. How could he have such a stupid daughter.


    Chang knew that this was the limit of Feng''s army, so he nodded his head and agreed.

 Chapter 1470

    When fengzhixi and liuer went to Kunning palace, they saw Yunqing and Yuxi and jujube and others.


    Jujube saw that the two of them were wearing the same clothes and said with a smile, "fengzhixi, you look pretty in this way." She felt that she could also make such clothes for herself and Jinyu.


    Hearing this, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s rare to hear the big Princess praise me once." If before, the eldest princess would say he was dressed like a dog. Now it''s liu''er''s blessing to get her praise.


    When they were suppressing bandits in Shandong Province, they often attacked fengzhixi.


    Finish saying to look at the child in the bosom of jujube, Feng Zhixi says: "big princess, let me also embrace long life!"


    The jujube handed the longevity to fengzhixi.


    Looking at Bai Nen''s tender and round life, Feng Zhixi exclaimed, "it''s so nice!" If his future children can be so good, he will be satisfied.


    Jujube said happily: "envy! Envy quickly give birth to a, just for my family long life companion


    As soon as this word fell, fengzhixi made a sound, and then looked down to see that his robe was wet.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "my brother-in-law is very lucky. As soon as he is born, he is peed by a boy."


    Yunqing also thinks it''s interesting: "change your clothes quickly!"


    Feng Zhixi waved his hand and said, "it is said that the boy''s urine can eliminate the disease and go to the disaster. I will wear him for good luck."


    Jujube can''t laugh: "you want to get more happiness from my family. Next year, hold a big fat boy!" She knew liu''er wanted a son in the first child, so she said this on purpose.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "the girl with soft fragrance is also very good."


    After saying two words, Yuxi took liu''er to the bedroom, and jujube and jujube followed.


    Looking at liu''er''s charming appearance, Yuxi knew that the couple had a very harmonious life last night, so she didn''t ask, just smiled and said, "in a flash, you are all married."


    Liu''er holds Yuxi in her arms and says, "marriage is also the daughter of my mother." But two days away, she found herself missing Yuxi and Yunqing very much.


    Jujube blinked at liu''er and asked, "liu''er, how was last night? How are you doing? "


    Thinking about yesterday, liu''er was red: "what do you say, elder sister?" Take this kind of thing for example, elder sister is really, too unrestrained.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, your brochure is really good." Anyway, she benefited a lot.


    Yuxi shakes her head helplessly.


    "Elder sister, what booklet?" Liu Er asked with a puzzled look


    Ah, jujube looked at Yuxi and asked, "Niang, didn''t you give the brochure to Liu er?" She thought Liu ER was inspired by reading the brochure just like herself.


    "It''s new. Let her give it to you later." With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m afraid that yesterday was too much, and I forgot about it for a new time." As Yuxi expected, he was so busy that he forgot about it. Don''t think of it until she goes to bed at night.


    Liu''er is not stupid. He knows what the book is when he listens to jujube.


    Jujube suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, it''s not hard for you to seal the lotus mist in the morning?" Other people in Feng''s family are very good, only Feng LianWu''s brain is not normal.


    Liu er said something in the morning, and then asked, "Mom, I heard that it was very good when Feng LianWu was a girl at home. How and how did it become like this after I left? " It''s disgusting to see the lotus mist now.


    Yu Xi smiled and said: "some people will have a great change in the face of setbacks. It''s just that some people become stronger, some people just complain about everyone. "


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "Feng LianWu dared to make such a fuss at home, but also relied on Chang''s pet. You don''t need to show mercy to her because of her bullying and fear of hardness. She won''t dare to provoke you after hitting a nail. "


    Liu Er didn''t put the lotus mist in her eyes: "I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll move to the princess mansion in a few days. It''s my cousin who often gets angry."


    "It''s a pity that my cousin ran to Ding''s house with a big stomach to support her, but she didn''t read a little bit well and struggled at home. Such ungrateful people should not have saved her at the beginning. " Jujube: I hate people who cross rivers and break bridges.


    "Seven seven is too soft." However, Feng zhiao is relatively strong. Qi Qi''s temperament and softness match each other. It''s just that no one thought that the lotus mist would go home with Li.


    Finish saying, jade Xi says with a smile: "do not say this, say some happy things. In a few days, Yi''an will arrive in the capital. When Qihao''s marriage is settled, he will start the business of women''s library. "


    Jujube said: "Niang, I think women''s school should open the course of riding and shooting. More sports for girls are good for production. " She heard too many women lose their lives because of childbirth. If nothing else, her grandmother died in childbirth.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there is this course. At that time, you can choose whether you want to learn riding and shooting, boxing or other skills. " The purpose of this course is to strengthen the body and improve the physical quality of these ladies.


    Time flies the fastest when chatting. Chatting, it''s time for lunch.


    After lunch, liu''er and fengzhixi went back to the government. Brother Xuan said, "Mom, I want to go back to the academy this afternoon." It has been delayed for several days. If you go back earlier, you can make up the missing lessons.


    Brother Rui doesn''t want to: "what are you doing back in such a hurry? I didn''t come back easily. I didn''t stay with me for another day. "Brother Rui came back three days ago, but he was busy with liu''er''s marriage and didn''t have time to sit down and chat.


    "Xuan elder brother son bitter face says:" can I fall a lot of homework


    "Second brother, there are many courses in Baitan Academy. It will take a long time to make up for one day''s work. If you want to nag or play outside, I will accompany you. " Just take two days off for a big deal.


    Xuange''er carefully looks at rui''er and says, "second brother, I''ll accompany you well when the new year comes. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Seeing this, brother Rui slapped him on the shoulder: "I''m joking with you. You''re serious. Of course, it''s academic."


    Rubbing his shoulder, brother Xuan complained: "it hurts so much. Second brother, you are too heavy. " The second brother is as rude as the elder sister.


    On the way back to the Fengfu, fengzhixi asked, "what did you talk to the empress just now?" I have been chatting for a long time, but I can really talk.


    Liu er said with a smile, "talk about the girls'' school. Zhixi, I want to teach in women''s school in the future. "


    "What do you teach? Piano art? "


    "Well, I mainly teach piano. Others, it depends on the situation. " If the woman is not too busy, she may have to teach other courses.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. It''s not in vain for you to study hard and practice your piano skills for so many years. I haven''t heard you play the piano yet


    "If you want to hear it, I''ll play it back to you." Jujube used to meet Wu Jinyu secretly, but liu''er was very strict. Before marriage, I met fengzhixi only three times, and each time I said a few words, I separated.


    Feng Zhixi said happily, "OK!"


    As a result, Liu Er finished playing two pieces of music and found that Feng Zhixi was asleep.


    When he took his coat and put it on, fengzhixi woke up: "liu''er, you play so well that I fell asleep unconsciously."


    Liu Er is embarrassed.


    When brother Xuan returned to Baitan academy, it was the end of Shenshi. I met Ruan Chengzhi in my hometown.

 Chapter 1471

    Ruan Chengzhi didn''t expect to meet brother Xuan so skillfully. He weighed and said: "brother Xuan, I heard that you have something to go home on leave. Brother Xuan, but what''s the matter at home? " Listen to this address, outsiders think they are so close!


    Brother Xuan hesitates. He doesn''t like lying. He thinks it''s against the way of a gentleman.


    Seeing this, Ruan Chengzhi asked with concern: "but what''s the trouble? Younger brother Xuan, if you can use it, just open your mouth. I will do my best to help you. "


    If lanyanghui heard this for the first time, he would certainly scoff at it. Ruan Chengzhi could not even care about helping others.


    Xuan elder brother''s son actually feels this intention of him. Have this idea, vigilance also relaxed: "nothing, it is my second sister married yesterday I went home to help." He is a distant nephew of mujingsi. Now he says that his elder sister is married to help. He knows there is a problem.


    Ruan Chengzhi was shocked. It seems that his guess is right. Ningxuan is not a distant relative of the master of animal husbandry, but the son of a noble family in the capital. Ning Xuan, I guess it''s just a pseudonym.


    Ruan Chengzhi pretended to be relieved: "it turns out that your second sister got married. I thought something happened to your family. I''ve been worried about you for a long time."


    "Thank you!" Lanyanghui always said that Ruan Chengzhi has many hypocrites, but now Ruan Chengzhi is a warm-hearted person! This time, lanyanghui is out of sight.


    Said a few words, Xuan elder brother son said with a smile: "I want to go back, another day we chat."


    "Well, we''ll have a good chat some other day." I made up my mind to find out the details of brother Xuan.


    Knowing that lanyanghui didn''t like Ruan Chengzhi, xuange''er didn''t tell him the episode after he went back.


    Although Ruan Chengzhi hated that he could not immediately know the identity of brother Xuan, he was calm enough to know that he had to worry slowly.


    After two days, it''s vacation. He goes to find brother Xuan, but LAN Yanghui is making up for him. He is a very interesting person, so naturally he didn''t disturb them.


    LAN Yanghui looked at Ruan Chengzhi''s back, frowned and said, "how many times have I told you not to have much contact with this man? Why don''t you listen?"


    Xuange''er said in a good temper, "ah Hui, you have a prejudice against Ruan Chengzhi. He is really a good man. You get to know him a few more times. "


    "It''s said that this man is insincere and insidious. Why don''t you believe him?" The third prince is not bad at school, but his vision is not so good.


    After hearing this, brother Xuan was disgusted: "if you don''t understand Ruan Chengzhi, you will say that he is insincere and insidious. This is not what a gentleman does." It''s just that lanyanghui has acted like a villain.


    LAN Yanghui was so angry that he almost gave out a mouthful of old blood.


    Xuange''er also said with understanding: "ah Hui, I''ll invite you to have dinner with Ruan Chengzhi sometime. After a long time together, you will know who he is. "


    LAN Yanghui angrily smiled: "well, since you don''t listen to me, you will also blame me for not reminding you of your losses in the future." How smart are the four princes? How can these three princes be naive and almost stupid. It''s good to have a good reincarnation and have a strong backing, otherwise it''s bound to be broken into the abdomen.


    But thinking of Yunqing and Yuxi, lanyanghui couldn''t help laughing. He is worried about Mao. He has such a strong father and mother. If Ruan Chengzhi dare to calculate ningxuan, Ruan Chengzhi is afraid that he will die without being buried.


    Xuange''er looks at lanyanghui''s smile and shivers: "don''t laugh, you don''t want to


    Lanyanghui smiled more and more brightly: "ningxuan, to be honest, I envy you very much."


    "What do you envy me?"


    "I envy that you will be born! You see the princes of all dynasties, they are all fighting each other. But the four of you are dear to each other, more dear than our brothers! " Lanyanghui has a brother and a brother. The three brothers have a good relationship. However, after seeing xuange''er getting along with youge''er, he was slightly sad. His brother is not as good as your brother.


    Xuange''er heard this and said: "my mother always said that brothers and sisters should unite, so foreigners dare not bully."


    After a pause, xuange''er said: "my eldest brother is the first son of his own. He should have inherited the throne." Triplets have no idea about the throne. This is also due to the distinct attitude of Yunqing and Yuxi, which makes triplets know that Qihao is the heir from an early age. In addition, we also let triplets know how hard Qi Hao worked to inherit his family business.


    There is nothing in the world that should not be. But lanyanghui didn''t say that. To let the multi-minded know that he provoked the feelings of the princes: "I''ve heard that the prince is very intelligent, but I''m not destined to see him."


    "My father said that if my eldest brother took part in the scientific examination, he would definitely be the number one scholar." The triplets are also convinced about this. Brother Xuan is also proud of his brother Qihao: "it''s not hard to meet my brother, and you can see him when you become an official later."


    LAN Yanghui is speechless: "who told you that when you were an official, you could see the prince?" Liu Qipin''s little official is not qualified to meet his royal highness.


    Xuange''er said with a smile, "my eldest brother is now on duty in the official department. When you go to the official department, you can''t see him."


    LAN Yanghui took a look at xuange''er and said, "do you think the official department is so easy to enter? The official department is in charge of the promotion, appointment and removal of the officials in the world. Even a small official from the seven ranks is fighting for his head broken. " If you want to enter it, you need to have a vacancy first, then you need to have a network, and then you need to have real talents and practical learning, all of which are indispensable.


    "If you want to enter the Ministry, I will tell my eldest brother." It''s a small thing for his big brother.


    LAN Yanghui said with a smile, "it''s really a good thing that there is pie in the sky. Unfortunately, when I was a Jinshi, I didn''t plan to enter the official department."


    "Why?" It was because he knew that the official department was difficult to enter that he wanted to ask Qihao for help.


    Lanyanghui had planned his future for a long time, but it didn''t change because of brother Xuan''s words: "I''ll stay in the Imperial Academy for three years and then let it go."


    "Isn''t the Beijing official better?" Although brother Xuan is simple, he still knows some common sense. Local officials, for example, want to move into the capital.


    "Of course the Beijing official is fine. It''s just that I''m young and should go somewhere. Only when we go to the local areas can we really understand the people''s livelihood. " This is what landyong told LAN Yanghui. Starting from the local officials, one step at a time, we can walk steadily and far.


    Xuange''er said, "my parents and big brother like down-to-earth officials. You start from local officials, but it''s also very good."


    See Xuan elder brother son so think for oneself, lanyanghui can''t help but say again: "beg * * * busy this words don''t say to the second person again."


    "I''m not stupid. How can I say it to anyone?" It is also when lanyanghui is his own person that he will come up with this idea. Others, he won''t say.


    It''s not silly to say anything like this. It''s lucky to meet such a high-quality person. It''s strange that we should change others and not make full use of them. It has to be said that lanyanghui is also narcissistic.


    LAN Yanghui asked brother Xuan, "even if someone asks you for help, you can''t ask the prince. Remember?" There are one and two. If you get more princes, you will definitely have opinions on him. Ning Xuan is such a fool. He must have a bad life after losing the protection of the prince.


    "Remember." I feel that lanyanghui has become more wordy than brother you.


    Just in case, lanyanghui forces brother Xuan to swear. It''s really brother Xuan''s soft heart. In case someone asks for permission, he agrees: "if you break the promise, you will become a poodle in the next life." He knows that brother Xuan is most afraid of dogs, and the mangy skin dog is the ugliest one in dogs. This is absolutely unacceptable to Xuan elder brother who pays attention to appearance.


    Xuange''er doesn''t want to start, but LAN Yanghui forces him to seduce him. He can only swear helplessly.


    When xuange''er made an oath, lanyanghui asked smilingly, "ningxuan, what are you going to do in the future?" Ningxuan is a simple and deceitful man. The emperor, the empress and the prince will not let him be an official.


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. My mother promised to let me go to school when I was sixteen. I''m so big I haven''t been out yet! " Three brothers, he has not been far away.


    Hearing this, lanyanghui looks sad. Ning Xuan grew up in pickaxe city at least, and then entered the capital city. He has never been out of the capital city for such a long time. In fact, he also wanted to study in the past, to see the growth of knowledge. Unfortunately, that''s all we have to think about.


    The two-day holiday passed in a flash. Ruan Chengzhi chatted with his roommate: "the wedding of the two princesses was very grand the other day. Have you heard about it?"


    The roommate''s surname is Wei Kaiwen. After hearing this, he didn''t think much, smiled and said, "yes! The son-in-law took 108 officers to greet them. Don''t mention the prestige. Although it was raining, many people went to watch it specially. " Because this dynasty cancelled the abnormal condition that the son-in-law could not be an official, people no longer discriminated against the son-in-law.


    Ruan Chengzhi pretended to ask casually: "such a good day, I think this day a lot of marriage."


    Wei Kaiwen said with a smile: "on the day when the two princesses are very happy, whose family will choose to marry on this day, isn''t it not a sign of parting with the two princesses?"


    Ruan Chengzhi''s heart fluttered, but his face was still pure: "you mean that on this day only two princesses were married, and no other family would do any wedding?"


    "In the capital, no one will choose to hold a wedding on this day." Elsewhere, I don''t know.


    Today, Ruan Chengzhi went out to find out the names of several people in Qihao. On the way back, he guessed that he was the Third Prince of xuange''er. Now Wei Kaiwen''s words confirmed his guess.


    If you can attach to the third prince, you will have a bright future. Think of here, Ruan Chengzhi excited.


    Looking at Ruan Chengzhi''s expression, Wei Kaiwen asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Chengzhi said with a smile, "I think the second young master of England is blessed to marry a princess."

 Chapter 1472

    The pattern of the houses outside Baitan academy is almost the same, all of them live behind the shops in front of them. Brother Xuan rented this house, which has one more well than others. But because of this well, the rent is 30% higher.


    As soon as xuange''er and lanyanghui entered the yard, they saw youge''er lying on the rocking chair, basking in the sun leisurely.


    "What kind of cake did you bring this time?" Lan Yanghui asked in a hurry Youge''er brings cakes with him every time he comes here, and he never takes them seriously.


    Youge''er reached out his hand and said, "take the silver." Seeing LAN Yanghui for the first time, you Ge''er is also happy that Xuan Ge''er has such a roommate with outstanding talent and character. It turns out that after a long time together, I found that the goods are shameless and skinnless, and they come here to eat nothing every time.


    LAN Yanghui flatters: "four highness, what is our relationship, how can we talk about money, talk about money more hurt feelings." If you really want to give money, he will have to eat the earth for the next few days.


    You elder brother son cut a way: "I have nothing to do with you, limit to know only."


    Xuange''er said jokingly, "ah you, don''t tease ah Hui. What pastry did you bring this time? " He is not very interested in pastry, but lanyanghui likes it, and he will eat some.


    "With plum cake and sweet taro. Plum cake can be eaten directly, and sweet taro can only be eaten when cooked. " It''s better to eat when it''s hot.


    After eating, lanyanghui''s eyes brightened: "this is the most delicious plum cake I have ever eaten. Four highness, how is this cake made? "


    You Ge''er said with a smile, "this is a special snack in the south of the Yangtze River. I asked the pastry master in the imperial dining room to make it specially." He is only responsible for eating, how to do not pay attention.


    Xuange''er hurriedly asked the cook to cook the sweet taro. He turned to LAN Yanghui and said, "you should eat less plum cake, or you won''t be able to eat the sweet taro later."


    Seeing the bright red sweet taro and smelling the fragrance, lanyanghui couldn''t help but Barra put a sweet taro in his mouth. As a result, he was scalded.


    Youge''er laughs a lot and says, "take your time, no one will rob you." I wish I thought that only you elder brother was a foodie, but I didn''t expect that lanyanghui was more exaggerated than you elder brother.


    After eating a bowl, lanyanghui asked, "Your Highness, this sweet taro is so delicious. Four highness, can you tell me the prescription here In this way, you can eat it when you go home.


    "It''s no use telling you the recipe. It needs to be made by the pastry master. " The taste of the same food is different from that of people.


    LAN Yanghui knew that you elder brother''s words were not empty, and immediately said with a bitter face, "then please bring me more times later." It''s also a way to satisfy my craving occasionally.


    Three people are talking and laughing together, half a day passed. Seeing that it was late, brother Xuan said, "ah you, go home quickly! If I can''t get back before dark, my parents should be worried. "


    LAN Yanghui said before that brother Xianmu Xuan was true. Outsiders said that the LAN family was clean and upright, but the LAN family fought fiercely in the dark. And his parents also rely more on the elder brother and love the younger brother. He is gifted in reading. Otherwise, he must be ignored. And Xuan elder brother''s son is also in the middle and is also stupid, but the emperor and the empress have not ignored him, everything has been considered for him.


    Youge''er gives xuange''er a look: "I told my parents in the morning that I would not go back at night and stay here." Thought he was so unreliable.


    Xuange''er listened to this and looked at lanyanghui and said, "then I won''t go back in the evening. How about you?"


    Lanyanghui would not be so blind, even if he had a good relationship with xuange, he could not be compared with his brother.


    "If I don''t go back, who will take your leave?" The white sandalwood academy is strictly controlled. It often checks at night. If you find out that you are not in the room and have not asked for leave, you will be punished.


    Brother Xuan smiled and said, "thank you."


    When he left, LAN Yanghui winked at your brother. Later, brother you found an excuse to go out.


    "What''s up? So mysterious? " It can''t be said in front of his third brother.


    Lanyanghui said Ruan Chengzhi''s story: "this man has a lot of utilitarian mind, and I''m afraid ningxuan will suffer from losses." Although ningxuan is not afraid of Ruan Chengzhi, he still needs to tell youge''er.


    Youge''er smiled and clapped lanyanghui on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "next time I''ll ask Master to make crystal Longfeng cake and flower folded goose cake for you to eat."


    "Thank you so much." Although lanyanghui likes cakes very much, if the relationship is not good, he will not move any more delicious cakes. I also think brother Xuan is worth making friends with. He is so casual.


    Lanyanghui took a box of plum blossom cake back.


    "Xuan elder brother son one face doubts ground to ask:" what did ah Hui say to you


    "Let me send him some pastry recipes. They are all from the bottom of the box. How can I give them to anyone?" It''s easy to fool brother Xuan.


    The two brothers muttered for a long time, and then they practiced and fell asleep. From then on, youge''er didn''t mention Ruan Chengzhi. It''s just a shrimp. You don''t pay attention to it at all.


    Liu Er is married, and there is no big deal in the court for the time being. The government is very busy. Yuxi, at last, has time to work in women''s school.


    Since we have a school, we must recruit students. Yuxi plans to enroll a hundred students. Instead of going to enroll students in a big way, Yuxi releases the news first.


    Jujube, knowing this, said anxiously, "Niang, most of the big families in the capital will invite Mr. to teach at home." She is afraid that she will not be able to recruit students.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" this kind of thing, pay attention to your feelings and my wishes, forcing them to lose the original intention of establishing this school Can we force the first time? Can we force the second time.


    There is still some uneasiness about jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "only if the quota is not enough, no students will be recruited." In pickaxe City, those generals will send their girls to women''s school. Therefore, if there are girls of appropriate age in the military general''s family, they will certainly be sent to the girls'' school. As for Wen Chen, these people are the most able to observe what is said and what is said. This women''s school was founded by her. They won''t win the show.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi and said, "Niang, we will strive for a special school for women in every county."


    Yuxile said: "don''t you hate studying the most? How can I be so interested in this? " This is a little beyond Yuxi''s expectation.


    "I''ve been forced to practice all the time. Niang, you don''t know. The people under my hand saw the words I wrote that day, and then they were convinced. " It''s a bit exaggerated. It''s her superior martial arts that can take over the soldiers under her hand. Of course, reading books is one of her strengths. After entering the army, I learned that only a few people have read books in the army. A lot of middle-level generals can also read a military newspaper. They can''t even write a fold, so they have to let people write it instead.


    Yuxi heard this funny way: "who didn''t want to study at the beginning, let you go to school and cry."


    Jujube held Yuxi''s arm and said: "Niang, it''s not that I was young and didn''t understand! In the long run, I''m sure he will study hard. "


    "I hope to live like his uncles, not like you, or you will have to cry." At the beginning, it was their husband and wife and Huo Changqing who joined forces to suppress them, which made jujube read books for five years. Long life is as noisy as jujube. Yuxi can''t imagine anything.


    Jujube busy said: "Niang, nephew like Uncle, longevity will definitely follow Qihao and ayou." If you want to be like her, you can''t bear to think about it.


    As soon as the news that women''s school wanted to recruit students was released, Lu Xiu immediately returned to her mother''s home.


    Seeing Lu Gang, Lu Xiu said: "women''s school is going to recruit female students aged six to ten. Jing Zhen and Jing Fu are just the same age. I want them to go to school. " Jing Zhen and Jing Fu are Lu Han''s daughters, but Lu Han and his wife are in Henan at this time, and their children are right in front of Lu Gang.


    Lu Gang is not a decadent person either. It would be better for her granddaughter to go to school: "Jingzhen and Jingfu are both going to school. Will it be difficult?"


    Lu Xiu smiled and nodded, "as long as you agree, I''ll tell the empress." There is still some face.


    Lu Gang hesitated. Because of his serious injury, Lu Gang has to take medicine all year round. Although Luhan is now the general of Wupin, but because of his reasons, the family is also relatively poor.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "it doesn''t cost much money. It''s estimated that the sum of two people in a year will not exceed one hundred liang of silver." Lu Xiu often sends some herbs and cloth. Silver has never been given. However, this has also helped the Lugang family to reduce a lot of burden.


    A hundred liang of silver is still affordable. Lu Gang nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you again."


    Lu Xiu pretended not to be happy and said: "elder brother, it''s so unreasonable for his brother and sister to say this. Brother, don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself. You are the backbone of the family. If you fall down, the family may be scattered. " Although Lu just fell ill, he still made up his mind about all the family affairs.


    Lu Gang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself." He also wants his son to earn a knighthood in the future. He will not die.


    Hearing the news that the women''s school was recruiting women students, Chang immediately went to find liu''er.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "the school is ready to enroll students, but the age must be between six and ten." The eldest Dan sister in the mansion is only four years old. She doesn''t meet the requirements.


    "Is that a female gentleman?"


    Liu''er said with a smile, "I''ve found the lady." If you don''t, who will teach you.


    Chang hesitated and said: "your eldest sister is at home and she thinks about nothing. Second princess, do you think you can find a job for her in the girls'' school?" Chang also knew that it was a bit difficult, otherwise he would not ask liu''er to stay for three seconds, then he shook his head and refused: "grandma, I can''t promise this." If someone else is going to get a job in school, she may think about it. If you don''t have enough knowledge to teach students, you can do other things. It''s impossible to seal the lotus mist.


    Without waiting for Chang''s words, Liu er said, "the school is a place for children''s education, so my mother has a very high demand for female teachers and those on duty. Elder sister, I can''t meet my mother''s requirements. " This is a very euphemism. It''s just that the quality of the lotus mist is not good. How can I go to school.

 Chapter 1473

    Liu Er doesn''t want to fall on Chang''s face either, but her demands are too strong.


    "Mother, I can''t do anything about it. Please forgive me." If she wants to get a lotus mist to enter the school, it''s like tearing down the stage for her mother.


    Chang is not unreasonable: "it''s OK, but I think it''s easier."


    Liu Er is not a nosy person. Even if she knows the problem of sealing the lotus mist, she doesn''t want to be nosy. This kind of thing is well managed for a while, and she will complain all her life. She is not willing to do this kind of thankless thing.


    After two words, liu''er went back to the house.


    Chang smiled bitterly and said to Xin''s mother, "the two princesses really don''t get involved in everything." Now she is the daughter-in-law of Fengjia. She still has an attitude of staying out of the business, which makes her feel a little weak. But this daughter-in-law''s status is too high, even if she is no longer uncomfortable, she can''t look at her face.


    Xin''s mother hesitated and said, "the second princess is a proud daughter of heaven. It''s reasonable to ignore such common things." This is just a word of relief to Chang. Who doesn''t know that Liu Er is dealing with the palace affairs. If she is willing to help, it is easy to find a job for Feng LianWu in the school.


    "Forget it. I''ll have to find my own way if I can''t count on her." The matter of sealing the lotus mist is like a stone pressing on her heart, which makes her sleep and eat uneasily.


    Xin''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, if you don''t speak properly, grandma and aunt are not suitable to work in the school." I''m sure I''ll make trouble when I go to the school. This school was founded by the empress''s mother. When something goes wrong, my wife must be worried.


    "It''s not going to work. It''s not going to work. I don''t know what to do," Chang said with a wry smile


    The best way is to marry her out, but Xin''s mother dare not say that.


    Feng Zhixi saw Liu ER and asked with a smile, "what did your mother ask you to do?" Chang Shi is not a strict person. Calling Liu er must not be a rule.


    There''s nothing to hide about it. Liu er said, "my mother asked me to help my elder sister find a job in the girls'' school..."


    Before liu''er finished, Feng Zhixi said, "liu''er, didn''t you agree?" Hear Liu Er refuse. Feng Zhixi breathed a sigh of relief: "in the future, as long as it''s related to my elder sister, you don''t care."


    "I''m afraid my mother will be unhappy." In fact, she is not afraid of Chang''s unhappiness, but she doesn''t want Feng Zhixi to think more.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "if you are not happy, you are not happy." If Chang wants to be happy, their life will be difficult.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "Zhixi, it''s not a matter for elder sister to go on like this!"


    "What can I do?" They can''t get rid of their mother and son! He was angry and scolded before, but that was what he did in anger. In normal times, if you can avoid it, you can avoid it.


    After that, fengzhixi took liu''er''s hand and said, "don''t think about it. Anyway, we will move out in a few days. We can''t make trouble in front of you any more."


    After a pause, fengzhixi said, "let''s send your dowry to Princess mansion!" For the dowry carried by more than 100 people, good things are put in every suitcase. His eldest sister was able to see a jade Buddha before, so she was not allowed to see anything else. In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, it is better to send things to us earlier. Otherwise, if his elder sister asks for something in front of the princess, she will lose her face.


    Originally, I planned to move to Princess mansion in three days, but Feng Dajun hoped that Feng Zhixi and Liu Er would stay in the British mansion for a longer time, and then move when he left. Feng Dajun had only half a month''s leave and lived in the British government for half a month, which was not too much. Liu Er agreed.


    Liu ER was surprised, but she didn''t ask much, just smiled and nodded, "OK."


    There is nothing to do at home. Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "two princesses, let''s go out for a stroll." He put forward the suggestion when he heard that Liu Er liked shopping very much.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "let''s go to the garden!" As soon as we got married, we ran outside. It was so out of place. However, when they moved to the Princess House, they could go out for a walk.


    Lunch is in the main courtyard. When Feng Dajun is at home, the whole family will eat together. According to Feng Dajun, it''s not only lively for the family to eat together, but also to enhance their feelings.


    When eating, everyone is quiet. After dinner, the women all sat in Chang''s room.


    "Cough..." As soon as he sat down, he began to cough.


    Chang asked worriedly, "is LianWu getting cold?" No matter how bad you are, you are born of your own. There''s a headache, and I''m worried.


    Feng LianWu shook his head and said, "it''s just a little cough. By the way, mom, I''ve heard that it''s best to eat bird''s nest when coughing. Mother, is there any bird''s nest in the mansion? "


    Whether there is a bird''s nest in the mansion is not clear to Chang Shi, because it''s the seventh Butler now.


    Before Qi could speak, Feng said, "sister-in-law, I want to eat golden bird''s nest."


    "There are bird''s nests in the mansion, but there are no golden bird''s nests," said Qi Qiyi in embarrassment The price of golden bird''s nest is ten times higher than that of bird''s nest. In addition, Chang also occasionally eats bird''s nest, so he bought it.


    Feng LianWu took a look at liu''er, and then said, "if you don''t have one, buy it."


    "Seven seven one face is embarrassed to say:" temporarily half meeting, cannot buy golden silk bird''s nest The golden bird''s nest is basically sent to the palace as a tribute, which is very rare on the market. Rare things are precious. Even if the government has money, it is reluctant to buy them.


    Feng LianWu was discontented and said, "I don''t know how you manage it? Don''t you know how to stock up first? "


    Liu Er heard this and said with a smile, "if it''s just a dry cough, it''s better to eat turnip and orange peel sugar. If it''s a manic cough, it''s better to drink Xueli stewed with scallops. If it''s a cold cough, it''s better to drink ginger soup with brown sugar. If it''s a hot cough, it''s better to drink Xueli with sugar."


    With that, Liu er said with a smile, "we are not doctors, and we don''t know what kind of cough is caused by elder sister. To be on the safe side, it''s better to ask the doctor to see it. "


    In this way, how can she bear to seal the lotus mist? However, she also worries about liu''er''s identity: "even the bird''s nest is not qualified to drink. It''s not suitable for a doctor to see her."


    Liu ER was stunned at this. Although she had heard a lot of wonderful things about the lotus fog on July 7, she didn''t see them with her own eyes.


    Chang''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Qi and said, "send someone out to see if there is any golden bird''s nest. If you have any, you can buy two or two."


    Seven seven smiled and nodded: "the daughter-in-law will let someone buy it later."


    The most annoying thing about Feng LianWu is to see the seven seven seven''s smile, which is very hypocritical.


    Liu Er takes a look at Chang Shi and turns away. She finally knew why the lotus mist was so noisy. It was originally rooted in Chang Shi.


    Chang said wearily, "go back!" Seeing that Feng LianWu also got up, Chang said, "LianWu, you stay, I have something to tell you."


    After liu''er left, Chang scolded Feng LianWu: "if you want to eat a bird''s nest, just tell me, what do you mean in front of your two younger brothers and daughters in law? That I abused you? " No matter what she eats, she is the best one to seal the lotus mist.


    Feng LianWu was also very aggrieved: "Niang, I don''t want to eat a bird''s nest. We are not poor, even the golden bird''s nest can''t afford it. "


    "Do you know how much one or two golden bird''s nests are? I''m not poor, but I''m not such a loser. " Just now, I asked Qi to buy two bird''s nests. That''s to make a face for Feng LianWu.


    At this time, there was no outsider present, so there was no taboo to seal the lotus mist: "Niang, the second princess clearly has a golden bird''s nest, but she is reluctant to show it to you. Niang, married her to come back to also look good on the face, do not get a little benefit


    Hearing this, Chang shuddered angrily: "these two men are staying in the yard. Don''t come out."


    Feng LianWu cried and said, "Mom, I know you don''t think of me. I don''t think I''m the one who lost you."


    Her husband didn''t understand her, and her two sons complained about her. She didn''t seal the lotus mist for doing so much. Unexpectedly, Feng LianWu could say such a thing.


    Chang couldn''t help it any more: "yes, I don''t think you are disgraceful. I am hungry you or frozen you, let you so don''t have the cheek to always want the things of the second princess. What do you think about the second princess? " Although it''s something to calculate, if we don''t suppress her any more, it will definitely get worse.


    Feng LianWu was so scolded that he couldn''t speak.


    Chang said with red eyes: "LianWu, I have two choices for you. One is to move out and live, the other is to remarry. LianWu, choose your own


    When Feng LianWu heard this, the whole person was stupid: "Mom, I will not move out, and I will not remarry. Mom, I''ll stay at home and take care of you. "


    "Take care of me? Just don''t piss me off. " She said this only when she was in a hurry. She didn''t really want Feng LianWu to move out or remarry.


    Feng LianWu went back to his yard crying.


    Liu Er didn''t go back to the yard where she lived, but went to see the fruit and sugar with Qi Qi. Of course, it''s just external. In fact, she wanted to talk to 77.


    After entering the bedroom, Liu Er waved back the crowd and asked, "cousin, she has been like this since she came back?" See seven seven nod, Liu Er says: "at the beginning or you save her out of the wolf nest, she returns you so?" It''s a white eyed wolf.


    Seven seven is also very puzzled, said: "in pickaxe city when not like this!" Who knows that when Feng LianWu arrived in Beijing, he was like a different person.


    Now it''s meaningless to investigate why the sealed lotus mist looks like this. Liu''er said, "cousin, is that how she makes trouble?" You have to be angry after spending money. Only the good tempered Qi can stand it.


    "That''s the only way for the time being." It''s not good to seal the lotus mist. It''s not enough for her to talk.


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "cousin, you are just too angry to let her push her nose on her face."


    "My father-in-law and mother-in-law are very good, and my husband is very good to me. I am very satisfied." Her father-in-law and her husband didn''t look at her because she had two daughters in a row. Return the good for the bad, seal the lotus fog again wonderful work, she also endured.


    Everyone has his own way of doing things. Liu Er doesn''t say any more: "cousin, Zhixi said today that he will send my dowry to Princess mansion these two days. Cousin, has something happened? " If Qi Qi is not her cousin and the relationship is not so close, Liu Er will not ask directly.


    Seven seven nodded, and said what happened that day: "Zhixi was so angry that he scolded her severely. So don''t talk about it. "


    "Oh, I even think about my things. I''m really brave." After that, Liu Er thought of what she had just done: "cousin, did you say that she wanted to eat the golden bird''s nest just now? Did you want me to give it to her?"


    Seven seven laughs a way: "you just react come over!"


    "How can I know that she even thinks about my things?" Then Liu er said with a smile, "she

 Chapter 1474

    Yu Xi chose South Street, which is only a quarter of an hour away from the most prosperous section of South Street.


    Jujube and jujube hold the longevity, look at the four words of "women''s school" on the gate, smile and say to Yuxi, "Mom, can''t you give the school a name? Women''s school, it''s too simple. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when the school was first built, it was better to call the women''s school directly.". After that, the scale will become larger and larger, so that everyone knows it, and it will be no later to change the name. "


    "How bad it was to change the name at that time!" It''s as if a person''s name has been called for more than ten years, and he has been used to it. It''s hard for him to get used to changing his name.


    Yuxi has her own idea: "now it''s the initial stage, and there will be more and more women''s schools in the future." At that time, we will select qualified students from other schools to study here.


    "I''ll see." In the future, this woman doesn''t need her family to find her husband to miss books, just come to the school.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they heard Liu er''s call: "Mom, sister, you wait for me."


    Jujube looked at liu''er and asked deliberately, "the government is not too far away from here, how come you are so late!"


    Fengzhixi hurriedly took over the responsibility: "it''s all my fault, it''s my delay." He thought Yuxi and jujube were not so fast!


    Yuxi glanced at the couple and said with a smile, "go in!"


    Liu''er looked at only jujube and asked, "elder sister, why didn''t elder brother-in-law come?"


    "My mother-in-law is cold. Jinyu is taking care of her at home!" She didn''t take care of her children because she had to feed them.


    This house is the residence of a second-class official in the former dynasty. The official''s hometown is Gansu Province, so the house was built coarsely.


    After turning the front yard, jujube said to Yuxi, "Niang, it''s all bare everywhere. Let''s have some evergreen trees!" When evergreen trees grow up, they can shade in summer and add a touch of green in winter.


    Yuxi said to Liu Chun, who was following them, "some pines and cypresses are planted in the front yard, and some surviving fruit trees and flowers are planted in the garden." The house has been vacant for two years. The house has been cleaned by someone, but the plants and trees in the garden are basically dead.


    Liu Chun was the first to follow Yuxi. Now he is almost sixty years old. It''s no problem to be able to work under Yuxi for so many years. Yuxi will choose him to run the women''s school because he is careful and careful. Yuxi attached great importance to women''s schools, which naturally allowed no mistakes.


    After listening to Yuxi''s orders, Liu Chun respectfully answered, and then said, "empress, should we plant some flowers or trees in the backyard yard?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, Jinyu is OK at home, so we will give him the planting of flowers, plants and trees."


    Liu Er thought it was a good idea: "Niang, my brother-in-law has a set of flowers and plants. I''m sure he can do it well."


    Jujube said with a smile, "I don''t have to pay for it. I''ll do my best for the school."


    Yuxi turned to look at jujube and said with a smile, "have you ever seen a son-in-law who works for his mother-in-law and pays for it?"


    Feng Zhixi thought it strange, although Liu Er told him that Yuxi was very kind in private. What you can hear is totally different from what you can see with your own eyes.


    Jujube happy: "Niang, originally you made up your mind to let Jinyu do white work!"


    "It''s nothing for him anyway, no need for nothing." In fact, Yuxi was going to let Master Yu come to see it. However, the level of planting flowers and plants of Jinyu is no worse than that of Master Yu, so Yuxi can rest assured that he can do it.


    Liu Er asked, "Mom, where is the piano room?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the front yard is for the classroom, so we need to be quiet. The piano room and the martial arts training ground will be arranged in the back yard." Still in the planning stage, it will take some time to get it right. For this reason, the opening time is only in September.


    Feng Zhixi is a little surprised: "after mother, the school still teaches martial arts?"


    "In addition to teaching martial arts, we should also teach mathematics, pharmacology, farming and so on," said Yuxi


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I thought it was teaching Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, tea and fragrance."


    "There are some of them, but what you learn depends on your personal choice." She just provides this platform, as for what to learn, that is her choice.


    Fengzhixi couldn''t help but exclaim: "the mother thinks really well." Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are not practical. They are just for recreation. But mathematics and pharmacology are of substantial use.


    The school is not big, but it takes nearly half an hour to go around.


    Back in the front yard, Yuxi did not rush back, but entered the living room to rest.


    Looking at the long life lying in the bosom of Feng Zhi Xi, Yu Xi said with a smile: "when I was a child, I told you not to hold him all the time. As a result, you took my words to the ear. "


    "Jujube said with a smile," it''s OK. Someone''s holding it anyway. " Zeng''s mother, Mulan, Moxiang and others can hold their children in turns.


    "You can''t follow the children and raise a little overlord. You will suffer from it later." Finish saying, jade Xi added a: "you want to manage not good child later, do not want to throw to me and your father."


    Jujube dates are very sad to look at Yuxi, do not always draw a clear line look good! I don''t know. I thought she picked it up: "Niang, I won''t. I will be very obedient after my long life."


    Two years later, jujube knew it was too early.


    After the rest, Liu Er asked, "Mom, are you going back to the palace now?"


    "I told your father to come back after lunch." She has been back to Beijing for three years, but because she is busy, she has no time to go out. It''s rare. It''s OK. I''m sure I can''t go back so soon.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Mom, let''s go shopping!" She is so big that she hasn''t shopped with Yuxi in the street yet!


    of course, jujube will follow her. As for the long life of the little tail, it''s natural.


    I went to the most prosperous street in the capital for a walk, and then the mother and daughter went to the moon building for lunch.


    Jujube came to yuelou for several times, and she was familiar with it, so she ordered. For four, she ordered eight dishes and one soup.


    Pointing to the stewed goose, jujube said with a smile, "Niang, the goose is delicious and delicious, so you can eat it if you want." She likes it anyway.


    Liu Er listened to this and said jokingly, "elder sister, you are the one who still wants to eat!"


    Yuxi has always been eating relatively light, this jujube can not know: "Niang, the dishes in deyuelou are really delicious, you must eat more today!"


    "Your father and I are too old to eat meat. It''s bad for your health to eat too much of these things. " Before Yuxi just let Yunqing eat some vegetables. Now she is asking Yunqing to stop eating big fish and meat, especially the late meals are mainly vegetables.


    Fengzhixi listened to this and asked, "mother, can''t you eat more meat dishes when you are old?" Feng''s army is also the Lord of no meat, no meat, no food.


    Yuxi nodded: "if you want to live a long life, you have to eat more fruits and vegetables, less fish and meat, and drink less wine." Yunqing was originally a person with heavy taste. It was no less a kind of torture for him to let him eat light food. At first, all kinds of afflictions, Yuxi has been coaxing him. I''ve been waiting for half a year and I''m used to it now.


    Feng Zhixi wrote this down and turned around to persuade his father to drink less and eat less meat.


    After dinner, Feng Zhixi went to check out.


    Jujube said with a smile: "my mother has money, let her please." Tian Yang earns no less than a million silver for her mother every year.


    Feng Zhixi is also a brave man, not as restrained as Jin Yu. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "with my son-in-law, you can''t let your mother-in-law pay for a meal. If you want my father to know, you have to beat me. "


    Liu Er looked at Yuxi''s smile, pushed him and said, "if there are so many words, please pay."


    After fengzhixi went out, jujube said deliberately, "this is a fat little urchin who dares to use your words."


    "Apply my words, more." Finish saying, jade Xi ordered the forehead of next long life way: "hope long life don''t be as timid as his father to become."


    Jujube busy way: "certainly not."


    Yuxi smiled and handed back the long life to jujube: "now it''s just the beginning, and you''re still tired after that." No matter outside or at home, we have to rely on jujube. Wu Jinyu is an ornament, nothing can be relied on. Of course, Yuxi said these words to jujube before. But jujube insists on marrying, and she can''t help it.


    Jujube said with a smile, "Mom, I can handle it." Tired is a little tired, but she likes it.


    "That''s good."


    Liu Er asked, "Mom, are you going back to the palace directly now?" If Yuxi goes back to the palace, she will return to the government.


    "Well, go back to the palace, and you can go home too!" I''ve been out for most of the day, so it''s time to go back.


    The mother and daughter separated halfway. Open the curtain and look at the scene outside, Yuxi suddenly remembered what happened when he was a child. At that time, it was rare to go out. She and Zhou Shiya spent the whole day excitedly, and didn''t go home until dark.


    Zhou Shiya, I haven''t seen her for many years, and I don''t know if she has changed now.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said to Meilan, "when you get back to the palace, send someone to invite Zhou Shiya to the palace."


    Because Yuxi and Zhou Shiya have never met, Meilan doesn''t know who Zhou Shiya is, but she nods and says, "OK." After going back, I asked Xia Qu''s mother. I want to know who Zhou Shiya is.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile to Liu Er, "I see you get along with your mother and empress, not like mother and daughter, but like sisters."


    Liu''er said with a smile, "you should have said that in front of my mother just now. She will be very happy when she hears it."


    He said that Yuxi''s attitude towards the jujube sisters was very casual, unlike some mothers who were always serious about their children. Of course, Yuxi is also in charge of power, so he thinks so.


    Seeing Liu Er misinterpret his meaning, Feng Zhixi didn''t explain: "it''s said that the mother is really very young, like two generations of people with my mother."


    Liu''er said with a smile, "since I remember, my mother has paid great attention to health preservation. She''s in such good shape now, it has a lot to do with it. "

 Chapter 1475

    The female official with the front foot is out of he''s house, and he Yan with the back foot is coming.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Zhou Shiya coming out of the yard dressed neatly. In that way, it''s definitely going out.


    "What are you going to do?" He Yan asked? Are you going back to your mother''s again? "


    Zhou Shiya didn''t even look at He Yan.


    He Yan said with patience, "you are going to see the empress in the Palace tomorrow. Now don''t take the opportunity to clean up and go back to your mother''s house?" He doesn''t like the Yun family very much. Zhou Shiya is already a member of the he family, but the old woman has to take care of everything and stretch her hand too long.


    Zhou Shiya said coldly, "what''s the relationship between the Queen''s mother calling me and you?" Because Mr. He was an official in Shengjing, his family property and house were taken away by the court. Now this house is still the dowry of Zhou Shiya.


    Since moving here, Zhou Shiya doesn''t even bother to do his homework. He Yan lives in the front yard.


    He Yan felt a fire in his heart: "you are my daughter-in-law. Do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya said jokingly, "your daughter-in-law? How can you not remember that I was your daughter-in-law when I left our mother and son alone and fled back to the capital? "


    Hearing this, he Yan''s face was embarrassed: "how many years have passed since this matter, why do you keep on correcting it?" At that time, he only wanted to escape from that place when he thought that he would open his mouth and break his stomach when he was caught by the rebels. He doesn''t care about his wife and children.


    Ah, Zhou Shiya didn''t want to talk to him again: "get out of here if you have nothing to do." Now she is disgusted with He Yan. She doesn''t want to see it at all.


    He Yan was angry: "what''s your attitude? I''m your husband. "


    Glancing at He Yan, Zhou Shiya said, "drive him out to me." Nowadays, Zhou Shiya''s dowries are all in this house. All the servants left by the he family were taken away by He Yan. If she doesn''t take it, she''ll sell it.


    Sitting in the oilcloth car, mother Luo holds Zhou Shiya''s hand and says, "don''t be sad, madam."


    "Unless I don''t see him, I think of the child who didn''t come to this world."


    Mother Luo doesn''t know how to be relieved.


    Zhou Shiya did not go back to her mother''s house, but went out to buy new clothes and jewelry to prepare for entering the Palace tomorrow.


    When I came back from shopping, I heard the servant girl say that he Xiangfei and he Yun are waiting for her in the room.


    He Xiangfei passed the entrance examination last year and is now working in Taichang temple. His wife is the youngest daughter of Taichang Temple Cheng, who entered at the end of last year.


    Zhou Shiya asked with a smile, "Why are you here?" Only in the face of children, Zhou Shiya will show a sincere smile.


    He Xiangfei said: "Niang, I heard that the queen summoned you. Niang, why did empress Niang summon you suddenly? " If you think about the friendship when you were a child, you should have summoned his mother. There is no need to wait until today.


    Zhou Shiya said with a smile, "although I don''t know the reason, it''s certainly not a bad thing for the empress to summon me."


    After a few words, Zhou Shiya let Lin, his daughter-in-law, and he Yun go out, leaving him alone.


    He Yun took Lin''s hand and said, "sister in law, do you think something bad happened when the empress suddenly called on her?" If it''s a good thing, her mother should take her to the palace. But her mother didn''t tell her about it, he Yun always felt uneasy.


    Lin smiled and said, "my mother and empress are good friends in the boudoir, which is not good for my mother." If the mother-in-law can resume contact with the empress, it will be good for the future of the husband. But this, she just thought about, dare not say.


    He Xiangfei, like He Yun, was also nervous. He always felt that there was something wrong with the Queen''s summoning. As a result, what Zhou Shiya wanted to say to him was totally out of line with what he thought.


    Zhou Shiya said, "Feier, when Xiaoyun gets married, I will leave with your father." He Yun has been engaged. Her fiance is Zhang Xiaofan, he Xiangfei''s classmate. He also likes his character and ability, so he wants to marry his sister he Yun.


    Zhang Xiaofan is a talented person. He used to be the son of an official. Later, the family fell into a depression. His parents passed away a few years ago, and his brother and sister-in-law depended on reading. That brother and sister-in-law are all generous, otherwise they would not be for Zhang Xiaofan to study. Although Zhang Xiaofan failed in the test last year, he Yun was asked after the test, and Zhou Shiya finally agreed to the marriage. The wedding date is set at the end of September. When he Yun gets married, her mind is also on her mind.


    He Xiangfei stood up in horror: "Mom, you can''t..."


    Looking at Zhou Shiya''s calm eyes, all the words on her lips were swallowed back.


    After a wry smile, he Xiangfei asked, "Mom, you still can''t let go of all those years?"


    Zhou Shiya didn''t speak.


    In those days, he Yan did too much, but he Xiangfei still didn''t want Zhou Shiya and he Yan to leave: "Mom, why must he leave? Can''t you do that now? "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "every time I see him, I think of your poor brother and the sins of our mother and son. Ayan, some mistakes can be corrected, and some things can be done without turning back. " He took two children to hide in the East. He was afraid of the birth day by day. After that, Xiao yuezi did not sit well. As a result, he fell ill. After all these years, her hands and feet are still cold.


    With that, Zhou Shiya leaned wearily on the chair and said, "I wanted to leave when I came back to the capital. But you were too young at that time. I was afraid to leave you to suffer in the he family, so I put up with it. Now that you have got a wife, ah Yun is going to get married soon. I have nothing to worry about. " After so many years of forbearance, she couldn''t bear any more.


    In fact, he Xiangfei has already recorded things in those years, and he Yan is also resentful. So these years, he is not close to He Yan.


    He Xiangfei said after a long silence: "Niang, if you don''t want to see your father, let him move out." It is his mother''s credit that he can study and be an official and marry a desirable wife. As for his father, he had been thinking about another official position all day, never taking care of his brother and sister.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I don''t want to be buried with him in a hundred years." If not, she will be buried with He Yan. She endured for more than ten years for her children while living. She didn''t want to look at the beast with human face and beast heart after death.


    Now, he Xiangfei is completely speechless.


    Zhou Shiya thought for a moment and said, "fei''er, although my mother doesn''t know anything about the outside world, I think Yan Dynasty will surely die. At that time, your milk and uncle will come back. Do you want to take care of them or not? Tube, we do not have this ability; regardless, will be accused of cold-blooded ruthlessness. " If Yan Wushuang is defeated, all the officials'' property and houses of Yan Dynasty will be confiscated. When they get back to the capital, they must be looking for He Yan and he Xiangfei. But as long as she left, she had nothing to do with the he family. These people are nothing to do with her.


    When he Xiangfei heard this, his face suddenly turned red: "Mom, grandma and uncle are going back to Beijing. We can''t ignore them."


    Zhou Shiya had a lot of words to say to he Xiangfei, but she changed her mouth immediately after hearing this: "you should mind me, but I won''t mind."


    Since he Yan''s death, Zhou Shiya holds the dowry in her hand and holds the silver tightly. Because of the chaos of the world, she did not dare to buy land and buy it. All the silver was saved. Later, when he''s family left, she hid the silver and gold and silver. Otherwise, even if the house is taken back, the livelihood of the family will become a problem. How can I afford to marry him Xiangfei and buy him a decent dowry.


    He Xiangfei didn''t understand Zhou Shiya''s behavior very much. He said, "Mom, grandma and uncle have been very good to us."


    Zhou Shiya laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm. Mr. He is also a hypocrite. Even after she was tired of He Yan, Mrs. he became indifferent to her. Just these, Zhou Shiya has no intention to talk with he Xiangfei. Because she knew it was useless to say: "Feier, this house is my dowry. Even now all the expenses are my dowry. He family''s things and money, mother did not touch a bit. "


    He Xiangfei did not understand the meaning of Zhou Shiya''s words.


    Zhou Shiya said, "when he''s family comes back to Beijing, you should not stop me, but you should not lead them here." After waiting and leaving, she will also drive He Yan out. But she is not going to say it now.


    He Xiangfei did not understand why Zhou Shiya suddenly became so cold: "Niang, why?"


    Zhou Shiya smiled and said, "you are the man of he family, but I am not. After I leave with He Yan, I don''t want to see his family again. "


    When he Xiangfei heard this, he was sad and embarrassed: "Niang, I am also a member of the he family. Mother, don''t you even want to see me? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya was frozen. After half a box, she lowered her head and said, "go out!"


    He Xiangfei also realized that he said something wrong: "Mom, I am not..."


    Zhou Shiya was tired and said, "I''m tired. Go back! What can I do for you later? "


    Luo''s mother came in, looking at Zhou Shiya''s appearance and a little surprised: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Shiya leaned on the chair and said, "I told fei''er that I wanted to talk to He Yan and leave."


    As Zhou Shiya''s confidant, mother Luo doesn''t know what she thinks. It''s better for her to say and leave, and her master will not have to suffer any more: "madam, even if the master disagrees, you can''t give up." Looking at Zhou Shiya''s self suffering all day, she was distressed.


    Zhou Shiya said with a wry smile: "he has no objection. I told him about the big house of he family. I was worried that they would return to Beijing after the death of Yan Dynasty, so I told fei''er about it. "


    After knowing the reason, mother Luo said: "madam, you shouldn''t tell me about this. After he left, I don''t want you to be in charge of the he family. "


    Zhou Shiya nodded and said, "it''s a bit urgent."


    Mother Luo said, "but let me know that the silver in your hand has nothing to do with the he family. In this way, he won''t ask his wife for money when they come back. "


    Zhou Shiya said with a wry smile, "even if he asked me for it, I would not give it." Her money will only be left to her grandchildren. Other people, do not want to touch a cent.


    Mother Luo sighed and said, "I hope you can understand my wife''s pain."

 Chapter 1476

    In the early morning, Zhou Shiya got up to wash. After eating too early, start putting on makeup.


    He Yun saw Zhou Shiya, who had finished her make-up, and then said with tears in her eyes, "Mom, don''t go to the palace!"


    Looking at He Yun, Zhou Shiya was worried and asked, "yun''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Holding Zhou Shiya, he Yun cried bitterly: "Niang, don''t go to the palace. Mom, I don''t want you to have any business. " It''s also Yuxi''s fierce reputation. This time, I want to see Zhou Shiya suddenly, plus he Xiangfei''s sad look on his face when he came out of the main courtyard last night. He Yun knows that she didn''t sleep well the next night. She is worried that Zhou Shiya will never return.


    Zhou Shiya knows he Yun''s idea and cannot laugh or cry: "what are you thinking about? I made friends with the empress since she was a child. How could she be bad for me? The empress had been busy before, but now she has called me into the palace to reminisce about the past. "


    After a pause, Zhou Shiya said, "don''t listen to the nonsense outside. Empress is the most charitable, never indiscriminate killing of innocents. " Even an ant is reluctant to step on a dead person. No matter how it changes, it will not become a killer.


    He Yun asked incredulously, "why did you look sad yesterday?"


    Seeing that it was still early, Zhou Shiya waved away the crowd and said, "yesterday I told your brother that he would leave with He Yan after you got married. He didn''t agree with your brother."


    He Yun didn''t expect it.


    Zhou Shiya holds He Yun''s hand and says, "ah Yun, don''t blame your mother. She really can''t live with him." As long as she thought that she would have to be buried with He Yan if she didn''t want to leave, she couldn''t eat and sleep.


    He Yun is not against Zhou Shiya and he Yan. She knew that Zhou Shiya would have left the he family long ago, if not for their brother and sister. He said with red eyes, "Niang, I have suffered for my brother and me these years." This is the difference between a son and a daughter. Daughter, will be more distressed mother.


    After a pause, he Yun said, "Mom, my brother just didn''t turn around for a while. I''ll advise him."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t hide from her daughter. She repeated what she had said to he Xiangfei.


    He Yun is a little embarrassed: "Niang, grandma and uncle are very good to us. If we don''t care if they''re really in trouble, it''s not merciless. "


    Zhou Shiya said, "it''s not up to you and me to take care of this. After you get married, live a good life with Xiaofan. Don''t meddle in the affairs of the he family. "


    He Yun is very difficult. It''s really difficult for her to let go.


    "Madam, it''s time for us to go. If it''s late, it''s disrespectful. " It''s better to see the queen sooner rather than later.


    There are some things that don''t make sense in a few words. Therefore, Zhou Shiya didn''t say anything more, just let he Yun go back to embroider the dowry.


    Zhou Shiya leaned wearily on the carriage.


    "Ma''am, have you told the girl about these things?" Seeing Zhou Shiya nodding, mother Luo sighed, "I don''t understand my wife at all, you and me."


    "I don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. After ah Yun''s marriage, he won''t think so. " He family''s big room is not one or two people, it''s more than 20 people. The annual profits of the industry she has set up can make their family have a very easy life. But if we want to raise more than 20 people, we can only guarantee that we will not be hungry.


    If he''s really nice to her, she might help. But in fact, he family''s kindness to her is only a face-to-face effort.


    With these words, Zhou Shiya said, "I''ll sleep. When it''s near, you can tell me." She has to get a good sleep and raise her spirits, otherwise she will lose her spirit.


    Nearly half an hour later, the master and the servant arrived at the gate of the palace. After getting out of the carriage, he handed the placard to the guard. After a while, an old mother came out of it.


    The old mother gave Zhou Shiya a gift and invited her to the soft sedan chair. No way. The palace is too big. It will take half an hour to walk to Kunning palace. Generally, women can''t go that far.


    Zhou Shiya sat in the center of the soft sedan chair. Although they had a good relationship before, she deliberately alienated Yuxi. I want to come to Yuxi to blame her for this, or I won''t see her all the time after I return to Beijing.


    After about two-quarters of an hour''s walk, Zhou Shiya got off the sedan chair. This time, it was led by a young maid.


    Zhou Shiya did not dare to look at it casually, and followed the palace maid with a low brow. As for Luo''s mother, she saw the guards around her closely attached to Zhou Shiya.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, I finally arrived at the gate of Kunning palace. At this time, a woman in pink came out of it.


    Mei Lan gave Zhou Shiya a gift with a smile on her face. Then she said with a smile, "Mrs. he, you are here. The empress has been talking about you since yesterday! " Seeing that Zhou Shiya was very nervous, I said this deliberately to relax her.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya was relieved.


    Leading Zhou Shiya into the small living room, Meilan retired. She won''t disturb her old friends.


    When he saw Zhou Shiya, Yuxi was shocked for a long time. In my memory, Zhou Shiya is a lively and lovely girl with delicate face and beautiful color, and a little pear vortex on her cheek. But now standing in front of her, it was quite different from the impression.


    Zhou Shiya was wearing a Fuchsia, silver, gold and butterfly pattern, a ginger brown skirt, and her hair in a peony bun. A pair of gold-plated silver point green hairpins are inserted in the bun, and two silver-plated inlaid stone beads are worn at the corner of the bun. Although wearing the festive make-up, but the face thin eyes calm, the whole person is gloomy.


    As soon as Zhou Shiya entered the living room, she knelt down on the ground and kowtowed: "the empress is thousands of years old and thousands of years old."


    Yuxi hurriedly went to help her up, and then took her to sit down.


    Seeing Zhou Shiya is very restrained, Yuxi said: "this time, please come to the palace to tell us about the past. So there is no queen here, only our sisters. " When she was a child, she had only two true friends. One is Duan Xinrong, the other is Zhou Shiya. Later, Duan Xinrong found out that Zhou Shiya was the only friend. She treats Zhou Shiya as her own sister, but because of a few words from monk Tong, she doesn''t communicate with her anymore, and even doesn''t appear in her marriage. Although she understood, she was also sad for a long time. So after returning to Beijing, she didn''t see Zhou Shiya.


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya holds Yuxi''s hand and brushes tears to fall: "Yuxi, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Yuxi clapped her hand and said with a smile, "don''t talk about the past. Moreover, you couldn''t help it. "


    Zhou Shiya cried and said, "my mother won''t let me go out, but she can''t stop me if I really want to give you a ride. I am cowardly and selfish, so I didn''t see you for the last time. " In the past, she could shirk the responsibility on Jean Niang, but now she can no longer deceive herself.


    This kind of words, let Yu Xi some accident: "all passed, you also don''t think again." Then he took out his pad and handed it to Zhou Shiya: "don''t cry, I didn''t blame you. When you were young, it was normal for you to be afraid. I''m afraid I''m the same as you. "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "no, if it''s you, you will not only not believe it, but also scold the old monk." As Duan Xinrong had an accident at home, she was afraid to go out. But Yuxi asked cousin Ming for help. This is the difference between her and Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "you are right about it. I have never believed those stories."


    Finish saying, Yuxi called Meilan to fetch water to come in. Zhou Shiya''s make-up has been made up.


    After washing their faces, they sat down again. Looking at Yuxi''s bright and clean face, Zhou Shiya smiled bitterly: "Yuxi, you are more beautiful than before." Fade away the girl''s astringency, more women''s maturity and charm. But she is like an old woman.


    Looking at Zhou Shiya''s white hair, Yuxi couldn''t help but say, "how do you look like this? Are you having a bad time these years? " Yunqing also has white hair, but only a few, but Zhou Shiya has a lot of white hair.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to tell Yuxi about those bad things: "nothing, very good."


    Yuxi said to Zhou Shiya, "let''s go to the imperial garden." It''s a bit stuffy to stay in the house. The air in the garden is fresher.


    "Good."


    Walking on the road, Yuxi tells Zhou Shiya about her marriage to pickaxe city.


    Zhou Shiya was shocked to hear that someone attacked the general''s house at night on the night of his wedding. She knew that it would be very difficult for Yuxi to marry to pickaxe city at the beginning, but she didn''t expect such a sword.


    After a long time, Zhou Shiya asked, "Yuxi, were you not afraid at that time?" If it was her, she would be scared to death. Even if you don''t scare to death, you have to be scared to death.


    "How can I not be afraid? But what''s the use of fear? Fear doesn''t solve the problem. " Although she was calm in the face of Xu Wu at that time, God knew how frightened she was. You know, if you''re not careful, you''ll lose your life. Fortunately, I have survived.


    In other words, there are several people who can do it. Zhou Shiya thinks that she can''t do it.


    Yuxi finished saying these things, and then he said to Zhou Shiya, "there is no barrier in the world that can''t be crossed. No matter what happens, you have to think more about it, so that you can live a happy life."


    After hearing this, Zhou Shiya understood that what Yuxi had just said was to comfort her. So she was moved and guilty.


    "Yuxi, I''m different from you." At this meeting, Zhou Shiya didn''t avoid any more, saying that he Yan left their mother and son and fled back to the capital by himself. After saying that, Zhou Shiya said: "the moon didn''t do a good job of falling, every spring and winter I have pain all over my body. If it hurts once, I hate it once. "


    In fact, Yuxi has known these things: "this is how you came here in these ten years?"


    Seeing Zhou Shiya nodding, Yuxi knew why she had so much white hair. Such a day is like a year.

 Chapter 1477

    It''s no use saying more about the past. Yuxi only cares about the future: "what to do in the future? Is it just like this? "


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "I wanted to leave then, but I was afraid that he YanXu would suffer from marrying two children. Now my son has got a wife and my daughter''s wedding date is set for September. When she gets married, I''ll leave with He Yan. " This stepmother, some of them will be good to their original wives.


    Yuxi said: "why wait until September and leave again, go back and leave with him." If Zhou Shiya is willing to endure, she won''t mind. But since we decided to leave, we didn''t have to wait another few months. One more day with such a man is one more day of nausea.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "now with Li, I''m worried about the influence on yun''er''s marriage."


    Yuxi''s idea is just the opposite: "you and Li have nothing to do with He Yun. If that person withdraws because of this, it proves that this person cannot be entrusted."


    Zhou Shiya said with a wry smile, "that''s true, but once Zhangjia leaves, it''s hard to find a good marriage for yun''er."


    Seeing that Zhou Shiya was not moved, Yuxi said, "you want to wait for He Yun to marry and leave again. Have you ever thought about it? In case that people in Zhangjia get angry with him Yun or forbid him to contact you again, how about you? It will be too late to regret. " If you leave, you can find a good family. But if you are married and divorced, it is impossible to find a suitable family.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t think of this.


    "Now you and he Yan are leaving, just testing the attitude of Zhangjia. If the people of Zhangjia come to withdraw, they will immediately withdraw, so as to save the children from marrying in the past. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "when you marry someone, you should marry someone who treats you sincerely. If we only value family background and appearance and talent, how can children live well in the future? "


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya thought of her own experience. On that day, her mother chose He Yan, not because he Yan''s family background and appearance were good. As a result, this man has only himself in his heart. If Zhang Xiaofan is such a person, her daughter will repeat her mistakes. She suffered all her life and didn''t want to let her daughter go her way again.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shiya decides to go back and leave with He Yan.


    Yuxi thought things were more comprehensive and asked, "do you want to talk to Heyan and his son about leaving?"


    "Yes, I told them yesterday." When Zhou Shiya finished, he saw Yuxi looking at her. "Sooner or later, it will be told to them."


    Yuxi thinks Zhou Shiya''s thinking is too simple: "if you come up with this kind of trade, your children will not agree with it."


    Zhou Shiya has always been a man with no intention: "my son doesn''t agree with He Yan and me."


    This is totally in Yuxi''s expectation. For those who are going on official career, their parents, He Lin, are not honorable.


    Yuxi said, "if you are separated from your children because of the harmony and separation with He Yan, you will be punished in vain these years."


    Zhou Shiya thought of he Xiangfei''s attitude and didn''t speak.


    Yuxi never likes to interfere in other people''s housework. But Zhou Shiya''s situation is quite special, so he said a few more words: "if the fault is He Yan, then you and he leave, and your children can''t blame you any more."


    "What''s wrong with him Yan?"


    Yuxi hum on the transfer of the topic, some things can point to the end: "still remember Xinrong?" Living together for many years, he Yan can''t grasp any mistakes, which only shows that Zhou Shiya is incompetent.


    This topic successfully attracted Zhou Shiya''s attention. Zhou Shiya asked excitedly, "Yuxi, is Xinrong still alive?" If she died, Yuxi would not specially mention her.


    "Yes! She''s still alive. She''s in Pingcheng now. Let her go back to Beijing. She doesn''t want to come back. " There are no relatives in Beijing, so Duan Xinrong doesn''t want to go back to Beijing.


    Zhou Shiya asked, "how is she doing?"


    "I had a bit of grinding in Liaodong, but now I''m very happy." The northern captives have been destroyed by Yunqing. Pingcheng is peaceful. She lives well there with her husband and three children.


    "Happiness is good, happiness is good." Although she did not live well, she also hoped that her sisters would be happy.


    "It''s impossible for a person to have smooth sailing in his whole life. It''s just as good as the past." After a pause, Yuxi asked, "what are your plans after he left?"


    "I''m so old. What else can I do? It''s the same as it is now. " As long as I think that I will never be involved with He Yan again, my heart will be relaxed.


    "I don''t know if you heard about it," said Yuxi. "I started a women''s school, which is going to open in September." Jujube is worried that no one has signed up, so the quota is full in less than two days.


    Zhou Shiya heard Yun''s mention.


    "The school needs a lot of people. If you don''t like it, you can go to the school to help." Zhou Shiya''s mental state is very bad now. Sooner or later, she will feel sick if she stays in the house. Going to school as an official and contacting more people and things outside can quickly get out of the past pain.


    Zhou Shiya is very surprised, but she still shakes her head: "I didn''t read many books, teaching those children will miss them."


    Yuxi didn''t plan to let Zhou Shiya be a woman. She knew the details of Zhou Shiya very well. Although the Zhou family was a powerful family at the beginning, they only let the girls in the mansion read a little books and didn''t open their eyes. How can I be a gentleman. Yuxi said: "you can do other things, but the monthly money is not much."


    Seeing that she was not to be a gentleman, Zhou Shiya immediately responded. Anyway, the daughter-in-law has entered the door, and the affairs in the house can be taken care of by the daughter-in-law. She has nothing to do with her stay in the mansion. She might as well go to the school to help. As for the monthly money, she is not short of the silver.


    After a little talk, Yuxi asked Zhou Shiya to stay for lunch.


    Without waiting for Zhou Shiya to say yes, he saw Si Bonian coming quickly: "empress, there are 800 Li urgent discounts in Fujian, the emperor let you go immediately."


    The eight hundred Li urgent trade-off shows that something important has happened. Yuxi apologized to Zhou Shiya: "today you can''t stay for lunch."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t mind this. She quickly said, "go!"


    When he arrived at the imperial study, Yuxi asked, "what happened to Fujian?"


    "Tsunami, a hundred year tsunami." Yunqing hands the fold to Yuxi and says, "more than 400 people died and hundreds of houses were destroyed." What I fear most is this kind of natural disaster. Last year, it was OK. There was no flood and drought. The weather was good.


    This is a very serious natural disaster. We must immediately send money and food to relieve the disaster.


    "Yuxi, who do you think will be sent to relieve the disaster? How about a hao? " Qihao has experienced in disaster relief before.


    Yuxi refused without thinking: "no, the situation in Fujian is complicated. It''s dangerous for Qihao to go." Although the Qiu family returned to the court, there were still some generals in Fujian army loyal to the former dynasty. When Qi Hao went to Fujian to relieve the disaster, he was like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    And now we need stability, so we haven''t moved those people. When the mountains and rivers are stable, we must remove these hidden dangers.


    "Let zongsiyuan go!"


    Cloud Qing listened to nod to say: "that boy is not bad, let him go to also be good." Zong Siyuan was appointed magistrate of Guizhou Province for three years, and the local taxes were doubled; later, he was transferred to Buzhou of Shandong Province for five years, not only the taxes were doubled, but also the local public security was very good. Last year, Yuxi transferred him back to the capital and now holds a post in the household department.


    Zong Siyuan rose so fast, not only because of his talent, but also because he entered Yuxi''s eyes.


    On the way back, mother Luo looked at Zhou Shiya''s dignified face and asked, "madam, what do you want your empress to do?" It shouldn''t be. As a queen, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Zhou Shiya believed in Luo''s mother, when she was about to repeat Yuxi''s words. These years, she doesn''t care about He Yan, so she doesn''t know what he did. It''s hard to find his fault.


    After hearing this, mother Luo immediately said, "madam, I''ve been hesitating about something. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    In Zhou Shiya''s puzzled eyes, Luo''s mother said: "a Shuang went back to Ning''s house a few days ago and talked with her sister-in-law, who accidentally lost her tongue. It turns out that Aunt Nali''s life in happy street is not as miserable as we have heard. Sister in law a Shuang said that Aunt Li, dressed in silk and satin, gold and silver jewelry and eating chicken, duck and fish, lived a more natural and comfortable life than in the he mansion. " Aunt Li is He Yan''s concubine. She gave birth to two sons for him Yan. Because Aunt Li didn''t feel sick about Zhou Shiya before, and she also calculated that he Xiangfei, so on that day he''s family was confiscated by the family copying house, and Zhou Shiya drove the three of them away. Later it was known that he Yan settled them down, and Zhou Shiya didn''t care.


    "When did ashang tell you?" A Shuang is mother Luo''s daughter-in-law, and her sister-in-law''s father is He Yan''s son-in-law. Since it''s from her, it''s 100% true.


    "A month ago."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya was so angry that he was about to explode: "his son''s married daughter would buy a dowry, and let him pay to say that he has no money, but he has money to live a good life for his aunt and son." In fact, it''s a little too much to be rich in clothes and food, but Aunt Li and her mother and son are really living well.


    Mother Luo quickly pressed Zhou Shiya and said, "madam, by this matter, you can make peace with him. I don''t think the elder and the girl will blame you." This is the reason why she supports Zhou Shiya and Li. She has never seen such a disgusting man again.


    Zhou Shiya nodded his head.


    Zhou Shiya came home from the front foot, and he Yan from the back foot. He Yan always wanted to find an official, but he had a brother who was an official in Shengjing and the black history of running away as an official. The imperial court didn''t offer him any employment at all.


    Seeing him, Zhou Shiya raised the vase on the table and smashed it down towards He Yan. Unfortunately, he Yan avoids and fails to hit it.


    He Yan scolds angrily: "what''s your crazy end?" If Zhou Shiya hadn''t been useful, he would have given up this crazy woman.


    Mother Luo hurriedly took Zhou Shiya and smiled at He Yan. "Master, empress said something to his wife, which made her upset. Please don''t blame me." Finish saying, turn head to Zhou Shiya slightly shake head, now is not the time to turn.


    "Get out of here. Get out of here."


    Mother Luo pressed Zhou Shiya and begged He Yan: "master, madam is angry now, go out first!"


    He Yanyuan wanted to find out the news. If Zhou Shiya and the empress resume their relationship, he would be able to seek official positions smoothly. You can see Zhou Shiya''s madness, and you will know that his hopes have been dashed. I''m not willing to stay. Hurry up.

 Chapter 1478

    Zhou Shiya sat on the chair and cried loudly.


    Mother Luo holds Zhou Shiya in her arms and says, "don''t be angry, ma''am, when he''s gone."


    Zhou Shiya grabs Luo''s mother''s clothes and screams: "it''s my stupidity. What happened in those days was not enough to learn a lesson, but I still had a dream." She thought the two children were his flesh and blood, and would not care. As a result, she was wrong. In those days, they were able to leave their mother and son behind. Now, how can they manage fei''er and yun''er.


    Mother Luo took Zhou Shiya''s hand and said, "madam, please bear with me for a few more days. When we get the substantial evidence, we will leave with him." It''s shameless that rich concubines have no money to marry their sons and buy dowries for their daughters.


    "I can''t stand it all day."


    Mother Luo shook her head and said, "madam, I''ve endured it for 16 years, but these days."


    Just as he said this, he Yun rushed in. Seeing Zhou Shiya sitting on the ground, he Yun also cried: "Niang, Niang, what''s the matter? Is it because grandma and uncle they, the queen angered us? " On that day, when the family was driven out of the he mansion, she was scared to death.


    Luo mother carries He Yun on her back and shakes her head at Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya listened to Luo''s mother''s words in the end, wiped her tears and said, "what are you thinking about? The empress will come to me to narrate the past."


    He Yun doesn''t believe: "why does that mother cry?" And cried so hard.


    "Mother Luo replied for Zhou Shiya:" the master asked his wife for silver, and said to buy summer clothes for Aunt Li and second young master


    When she was in he''s mansion, Aunt Li, by virtue of her love, stepped on Zhou Shiya, so he Yun hated her very much.


    Hearing this, he Yun is very angry: "no money can be given to them." I would rather feed the dog than Aunt Li.


    When Zhou Shiya heard this, she felt a lot better. Anyway, at least the daughter is towards herself.


    With the help of Luo''s mother, it spread all over the house. The Lin family, who is in charge of civil affairs, naturally knows.


    Lin''s heart was very uncomfortable when he heard the news. That night, he told he Xiangfei, "my husband, all these money are my mother''s dowry. How can my father ask my mother for money to raise my aunt?" This father-in-law is really shameless.


    He Xiangfei said vaguely, "it''s not easy for us to manage." After a pause, he Xiangfei said: "if your mother is angry, please help to persuade her. The whole family, it''s better to be with Lele. "


    Lin''s heart was a little stifled. The mother-in-law has her husband and a son, and the money will be their husband and wife''s. Now my father-in-law has taken it to his aunt and son. What''s the matter! After all, my mother-in-law is too soft and weak to hold even a concubine''s room.


    After two days, Zhou Shiya called Lin to the main courtyard and said, "follow me to happiness street."


    Lin surprised to see Zhou Shiya, happiness street is not where Aunt Li lives. This time, it must be no good. Thinking of her husband''s words, Lin hesitated and said, "Mom, I have something to go back to my mother''s house. I can''t go to happiness street with you."


    Zhou Shiya took a look at Lin''s, his eyes full of disappointment: "if you want to go back, then go back!" This daughter-in-law can''t be relied on.


    He Yun knew that he would go with Zhou Shiya. Zhou Shiya didn''t let it go, for fear of damaging the reputation of He Yun. But at the persuasion of mother Luo, she finally agreed.


    Zhou Shiya takes He Yun to happiness street. Along with them were a group of family members. These people, but she borrowed them from her mother''s house.


    Aunt Li is painting her nails. Seeing her servant girl running in with panic on her face, she said, "grandma, it''s not good. Here comes my wife."


    Aunt Li scolded, "come on, what are you afraid of?" It''s just a paper tiger. She killed her when she was at he''s house. Now, she doesn''t take it seriously.


    It turned out to be unexpected.


    When he Yan got the news, he saw that the two gates had been unloaded. As for the inner house, no matter whether it''s furniture or accessories, it''s all smashed up, and flowers and plants are all trampled to death. The whole house is said to be ruins.


    Aunt Li, holding the face of the caught flower and pulling He Yan to cry, said while crying, "master, my wife smashed the yard with others and robbed my clothes and jewelry."


    After saying this, Aunt Li fainted in He Yan''s arms.


    He Yan was so angry that he qiqiaoshengtian gave Aunt Li to her maid and turned to find Zhou Shiya to settle the account.


    Back in the mansion, he Yan went directly to the backyard. As soon as I entered the living room, I saw Zhou Shiya sitting upright at the top, and he Xiangfei, Lin Shi and he Yun were also there.


    He Yan rushes toward Zhou Shiya, but he is stopped by a woman who is tall and powerful: "if you have something to say, don''t move your feet." He Yan didn''t pay any attention to this.


    He Yan is not a fool. He Yan can''t be a fool if he can pass the entrance examination. As soon as he looked at it, he Yan knew that Zhou Shiya was ready to come: "you say, what do you want to do?"


    Zhou Shiya now looks at He Yan as if he is looking at a piece of shit. If she had not thought about her children, she would not have allowed He Yan to stand in front of her.


    Pointing to more than ten boxes against the wall, Zhou Shiya asked: "fei''er married and yun''er bought dowry. You told me you didn''t have money. The things in this box will cost five or six thousand liang of silver. Since there is no money, where do these things come from? " Clothes and materials add up to eight hundred Liang. What''s worth is the jewelry, which is full of four boxes.


    You know, Zhou Shiya''s inheritance is only seven or eight thousand Liang silver.


    He Xiangfei''s husband and wife and he Yun, three people look at He Yan directly.


    He Yan was not embarrassed, and said in a cold voice, "you know how to hide money, don''t Li Niang know how to hide it? These things are all jewelry that Aunt Li used to wear. " This means that all the things that Zhou Shiya found were hidden by Aunt Li before, which he didn''t buy.


    Zhou Shiya chuckled and stopped talking to him: "fei''er and yun''er, you''re half alone." She doesn''t want the HEIs.


    When he Yun saw the four boxes of jewelry, he ran up angrily and scratched Aunt Li''s face. And if they don''t, they must be taken back to that bitch by her father, so she has no objection.


    He Xiangfei refused: "Mom, I don''t want it." How can he ask for an aunt''s things? It''s necessary for outsiders to know that they can''t laugh at him.


    Seeing this, Zhou Shiya said, "yun''er, since your brother doesn''t want it, I''ll give it all to you."


    I went crazy when I came back to the palace. The Emperor didn''t move for several days. His hope of using Zhou Shiya''s identity to help him in his official career failed. At this time, he didn''t want to bear it anymore. Seeing Zhou Shiya''s behavior, he Yan said coldly, "these are not only things of Li Niang, but also things of he''s family. It''s not up to you to decide."


    A sneer appeared on Zhou Shiya''s face: "these things really belong to he family, but where you stand now is my Zhou family."


    He Yan said expressionless, "you are my he''s wife, and your things are naturally my he''s."


    Zhou Shiya trembled with anger.


    He Yan didn''t even look at Zhou Shiya. He called out, "come on, bring me back."


    He Yun walked over and hugged Zhou Shiya, who was still shaking, crying and said: "Niang, you and he leave, you and he leave now." If she doesn''t leave, her mother will drive her crazy.


    When he Xiangfei heard this, he shouted angrily, "ah Yun, this is what you can say." If Zhou Shiya is determined to leave, he can''t stop it. But he Yun instigates Zhou Shiya and he Yan to leave, which is unforgivable.


    Zhou Shiya looks at he Xiangfei, and the grief in his eyes makes he Xiangfei dare not look at him directly.


    Zhou Shiya smiled, and the smile was unspeakable: "he did this to me, and you even helped her." It''s not that the daughter-in-law didn''t marry well, it''s that the son has no heart.


    Lin Shi was not selected by Zhou Shiya, but was proposed by he Xiangfei. When he Xiangfei met with Lin, he was very pleased. Later, Zhou Shiya saw each other, not very satisfied, but he Xiangfei was also upset. Finally, he asked the matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    He Xiangfei lowers his head and dare not speak. How can he be a son in charge of his parents'' affairs.


    Luo''s mother came to Zhou Shiya and said softly, "don''t be sad, madam. It''s not worth it." The empress''s mother can make her master work in the women''s school, which shows that she still cares about the old friendship. In this way, there is no need to be afraid of He Yan. As for he Xiangfei, since he wants to be filial to He Yan, let her be filial.


    Zhou Shiya smiled, and the smile was sad: "you are right, it is not worth it, it is not worth it."


    He Yun is not afraid, and holds Zhou Shiya and says, "Niang..."


    Embracing He Yun, Zhou Shiya relaxed a lot: "fortunately, mother is not too failure." At least her daughter is on her side.


    At this time, the servant he Yan brought has already covered the box and is ready to carry it out.


    Zhou Shiya looked up to He Yan and said, "if you dare to let them carry things out, I will send someone to report to the official immediately." If it can''t be given to yun''er, it will be put into the Treasury.


    Hearing this, he Yan stares at Zhou Shiya and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    Mother Luo takes out the paper and pen.


    Zhou Shiya looked at he Xiangfei and said, "fei''er, you can write with Li Shu." This is her last chance to he Xiangfei. If she refuses, this son will be born in vain.


    He Xiangfei didn''t want Zhou Shiya and he Yanhe to leave. How could he write and leave the book. He Xiangfei looked at Zhou Shiya painfully: "Niang......" Write, unfilial; do not write, unfilial. He did not understand why his always gentle and kind mother forced him to do so.


    He Yun stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll write."


    He Yan scolded angrily: "you are the evil girl. You should dare to write. I will break your leg." Although he didn''t see Zhou Shiya, he didn''t want to leave.


    A woman will be pinched if she has any weakness. These years, Zhou Shiya was pinched to death by his family because of his two children. But now he has a feeling that Zhou Shiya is beyond his control.


    He Yun looks up at him Yan and says, "if you break my leg, I will write."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya said, "yun''er, write as I say." Originally, she wanted her son and daughter to follow her, but now, she only wanted her daughter.


    He Yan said, "when you die, I will never leave." As long as he doesn''t sign the contract, they can''t.

 Chapter 1479

    He Yun looks at Zhou Shiya.


    If Zhou Shiya doesn''t hear he Yan saying he doesn''t agree and leaves, she looks to He Yun and asks her to continue writing.


    He Yan can only use his mace: "if you are with Li, you are not he''s wife. In the future, fei''er and yun''er will have nothing to do with you."


    He Yun shows his fear.


    Zhou Shiya said quietly to He Yun, "write well, don''t care about him!" After eating the loss of not studying, Zhou Shiya, under the pressure of the he family, invited a female teacher to teach He Yun for six years.


    All these years, she didn''t leave for two children. But now he Xiangfei has grown up and married, and he has his own idea, so she doesn''t need to worry about it any more. As for He Yun, she is going to take it away. With Yuxi''s words in front of her, she is not afraid to take him away.


    He Yan ignored Zhou Shiya''s crimes, only heard Zhou Shiya say he Yun would be taken away, and sneered: "yun''er is the girl of my he family, you can''t take her away."


    Zhou Shiya didn''t listen to her at all, but continued to read and let he Yun write.


    Lin''s heart is uneasy, and he Xiangfei''s hand wants him to talk. But he Xiangfei said nothing. Since ancient times, parents and separation, when the son did not follow the mother''s truth, are following the father.


    He Li''s book was written very quickly. After that, he flattered Zhou Shiya.


    Zhou Shiya took a look at it, and then he Yan, who was standing in the middle of the living room, said, "if you sign it, for fei''er''s sake, I don''t want to make a big deal." Although he Xiangfei''s inaction made her cold hearted, she was born in October.


    He Yan or that sentence: "I will not leave."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiya handed the number one son to Luo''s mother and said, "let the housekeeper personally send him to the Jingzhao mansion." The result is the same when the government judges and leaves.


    He Xiangfei said painfully, "Mom, do you really want to go to this step?"


    Zhou Shiya said, "I don''t want to have anything more to do with this beast." After this, she will not see this beast in the future.


    He Yan looked at it and said to the servant he had brought, "stop her and forbid her to go out."


    Zhou Shiya chuckled. He Yan thought that she was the silly woman more than ten years ago, and would not turn against him in front of her children if she didn''t make enough preparations.


    Looking at the entourage brought, he Yan''s face was very ugly when he was knocked down by six strong men who came in.


    Looking at these two people''s neat skills, we know that they are practicing. Not to mention Zhou Shiya, even the Zhou family has no such talent.


    He Yan''s uneasiness once again came to him. But this time, Zhou Shiya is no longer willing to talk nonsense with him, pointing to He Yan and saying, "throw him out to me." She could have sent him directly to Jingzhao mansion. As long as Jingzhao''s ruling is passed, it will also take effect. But in order to let her children see the true face of He Yan, she endured nausea or goodbye to this man.


    He Yan bares his eyes and wants to split: "Zhou, you dare..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was lifted up like a chicken by the strong man.


    Go to the door and say to a group of people who fell to the ground, "do you go by yourself or let us throw it out?" These people are also ordered to act, so just now they just knocked it down and didn''t lay heavy hands on it. But if they don''t look, they won''t show mercy.


    After hearing this, the group got up and ran out in a hurry.


    He Yan, finally like a rag, was thrown out of the gate by a strong man.


    Zhou Shiya looked at he Xiangfei and Lin Shi, and said, "you should also clean up and move to happiness Street tomorrow."


    Lin was so scared that she thought it would be over to drive He Yan out. Unexpectedly, she even wanted them to leave: "Mom, are you going to drive us away?" My father-in-law is so confused that he can''t have a good life with him.


    Without waiting for Zhou Shiya to speak, he Xiangfei said, "OK, we''ll move tomorrow morning. Mom, you need to take care of yourself. " They all started to drive people away. Can he stay again.


    Zhou Shiya nodded: "I will take good care of myself, and you should take care of yourself when I''m not around you!" he Xiangfei would choose He Yan. In fact, Zhou Shiya had expected that, but he felt miserable in the end. But he Xiangfei has grown up, and she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    The husband is the wife, even if Lin doesn''t want to, she can''t say anything. Just when I went out, I still looked at more than ten boxes.


    Next to Zhou Shiya, he Yun asked in a low voice, "Niang, will the government decide to leave?"


    "Yes." After a pause, Zhou Shiya said to He Yun, "yun''er, my divorce with him may affect your marriage. Zhangjia, it''s very likely that he will leave his family because of this. "


    He Yun Leng for a moment, turned to say: "back on the back of it! Such a family is also worthy of marriage. " He Yun has seen Zhang Xiaofan once before the engagement, and feels good or bad. It''s just that Zhou Shiya and he Xiangfei have agreed, and she has no objection.


    Well, Zhou Shiya said, "if zhangjiazhen withdraws, my mother will find you a good one again." Before this happened, in Zhou Shiya''s heart, his son was good. But now the idea has been overturned. There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together. His son is so pedantic, and Zhang Xiaofan, who has made good friends with him, is almost the same.


    One hour later, the official judgment was sent to Zhou Shiya. As Zhou Shiya wished, he Yun awarded her.


    Mother Luo asked Zhou Shiya, "madam, what should I do with those things? Should I carry it to the girl''s room? " Those things are very valuable. It''s not safe to put them in the small living room.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "take it and change it into silver!" Those things were worn by that bitch, she didn''t want to touch her daughter, unlucky.


    More than ten boxes of things were finally exchanged for 4600 liang of silver. Although he Xiangfei said not to, but thinking of He Yan''s virtue, she was ready to give him half of the money.


    In the evening, Zhou Shiya called Lin''s name and said, "that beast is unreliable, and fei''er is not a man of success. Your family still wants you. "


    Lin doesn''t want to leave here to go to happiness street at all: "Niang, I don''t want to go. Would you like us to stay?" Zhou Shiya never puts on the airs of her mother-in-law, and she is not inferior to He Yun. She married these days, life is more comfortable than in her mother''s home.


    Zhou Shiya shook her head and said, "you are a he''s wife. It''s not suitable to live here."


    In this sentence, Lin''s next words are all blocked back.


    Zhou Shiya didn''t want to say anything more. She handed Lin two thousand and three hundred liang of silver tickets and said, "those things sold for four thousand and six hundred Liang. Fei''er and yun''er are half alone. Feier, please take the money! "


    Lin has never taken so much silver since he was young. Her dowry doesn''t add up to a thousand Liang.


    "You can take this money and don''t fill in the hole in the he family. It costs a lot to have children later. That''s what my grandmother did for them. " This is the last thing he Xiangfei did.


    "Thank you, ma''am." Holding the silver note, Lin''s heart is stable. With this money, even if he Yan does not care about them, she is not afraid.


    The next morning he Xiangfei brought Lin Shi to say goodbye to Zhou Shiya, but Zhou Shiya didn''t come out of the room.


    He Xiangfei knelt in front of the door and kowtowed three heads to Zhou Shiya. He said with tears in his eyes, "Mom, take care of yourself."


    Zhou Shiya cried a lot, then called He Yun and said, "yun''er, I''m going to sell this house and buy another house on the South Street."


    He Yun has no opinion, as long as Zhou Shiya takes her with her, no matter where she goes. However, she had some questions: "Mom, why do you want to buy a house in South Street?" The reason why she sold the house is well understood. It''s just that her father lived here. My mother thinks it''s unlucky. Can go to South Street can not understand, after all, her grandparents can be in East Street.


    Zhou Shiya then told he Yun that she was going to work in the women''s school in September: "the women''s school is on South Street, and then she will work in the school in the daytime and go home in the evening."


    He Yun''s eyes widened, and after a while said, "Mom, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Now, it''s not too late." If it had been said earlier, how could the two children see the true face of He Yan.


    Although there were only two mothers and two daughters, Zhou Shiya didn''t want to lower her living standard. She also bought a three in yard in South Street. A few years later, the house of this women''s school has more than doubled, and it is still priceless.


    After the rebellion, the number of people in the capital fell sharply, so the purchase of houses went smoothly. In less than ten days, it will be selected.


    The only thing that surprised Zhou Shiya was that Zhang Xiaofan knew about her and he Yan''s separation and didn''t want to leave. Instead, he came to the door and asked if he wanted help.


    Zhou Shiya is very pleased. Although we are ready to leave, it is better not to leave. As for a family affair, it''s not only difficult to choose the right one, but also frustrating.


    When Lu Xiu entered the palace, he told Yuxi about Zhou Shiya and his departure: "now the spirit of Shiya is much better than before." Zhou Shiya''s whole body was covered with a grudge before, which made people uncomfortable.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Niang, I heard that you asked Shiya to work in the women''s school. Niang, I also want to work in women''s school. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t ask for it, because I''m afraid you don''t have time."


    "Let shun''er and ann''er have their daughter-in-law to deal with the affairs in the house." With that, Lu Xiu said in his heart: "I hope the school can do it, and my granddaughters will have places to study when they grow up." Lu Xiu didn''t go to school seriously. She knew all the words taught by Mrs. Lu Er.


    After hearing this, Yuxi nodded his head and said, "the girl will give it to her second sister-in-law." A good school needs not only good teachers, but also good management. Lu Xiu is well behaved and gives her the affairs of the school. Yuxi is very relieved.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile, "I can only manage some trifles. I can''t teach and educate people."

 Chapter 1480

    The list of beautiful women was sent to the Royal study by Gu Taining, the Minister of rites.


    Yunqing takes the list, ignores the name and family background, and only looks at the total number of people. After watching it, Yunqing frowned and said, "how come there are only thirty-six candidates?" There are hundreds of civilian and military generals with four grades and above, but the number of this lady is only so.


    Gu replied bowingly, "the emperor, only these thirty-six people meet the requirements."


    This draft is different from the previous draft. The previous draft is rigid. If there are girls of suitable age in the family, they must run. Of course, if there is no daughter at home or the age is not right, there is no way. And this draft, first of all, requires a legitimate daughter, and must be born by the right wife, not counting those recorded in the name; second, to read and read; third, between the ages of 13 to 16; fourth, one family can make it; fifth, not willing to be elected, not demanding.


    Nowadays, there are only a few women who can read and read. Even if many of the girls of the official family have never read a book, they can read a few words at most. So, that''s half the condition. In addition, the demand is for a legitimate daughter, which has gone to a large number of people. We also have to let age go more widely, or we will have fewer people. As for the fourth condition, as long as the girls who meet the first three conditions basically run. The reason is very simple. Everyone knows that the empress is a shrew, so this draft must not be for the emperor to choose a concubine, but for several princes.


    When Yunqing heard this, he put down the list. He would not take care of the specific matter of choosing a concubine. He nodded and said, "I know about it."


    As soon as Gu Taining left, Yuxi came in from outside.


    Yunqing gives the list to Yuxi and says, "just in time, this is the draft list sent by Gu Taining. Have a look."


    Yuxi glanced and put it down.


    Yunqing handed a book to Yuxi and said, "I''ve allocated 200000 liang of silver to go out, isn''t it enough?" The money that the Treasury just deposited will soon be used up again.


    Money is needed for disaster relief, for the maintenance of dams and for the salaries of officials. Of course, the largest part is military expenditure. For millions of soldiers and horses, only military pay and food are a huge sum of money each year.


    When he was a general, the army pay and food were not delivered in time. He and his subordinates did not know how many times they scolded the court. This will sit in this position, just know how difficult it is.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s ok now. It was really difficult in those days a few years ago." Last year, the weather was favorable, and there was no major war ahead. The taxes collected were barely met. The money Tian Yang made for her has not been moved in the bank.


    "Hard work for you." A few years ago, he focused on military affairs, and Yuxi dealt with government affairs. Although I know that silver and money are not good enough, I don''t have such a profound experience now.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if this year and next can be as smooth as last year, then we will be much more relaxed." Although there are also natural disasters, such as last year''s Sichuan earthquake, the scope is very small, only one county. Jiangnan, Shandong and other places are all good harvests.


    "The old man is merciful. He will always be in good weather." Now the money is a little tight, but the government''s granary is full of food. If you have food, you will not panic.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "if so, we can send troops to Liaodong in five years at most." Yan matchless is a thorn in their hearts. No, it''s hard to sleep and eat. However, the battle effectiveness of the Liaodong army is no less than that of the northwest army. If we want to fight, it will be a long-term war. But war requires money. At that time, the Treasury couldn''t give a cent. In this case, the most important natural thing is to restore production and develop the economy. However, when the conditions are mature, we must send troops to Liaodong.


    When Yunqing heard this, his face was a little dignified: "because of the cultivation of potato in Liaodong these years, the food is not as tense as before." Although the weather in Liaodong is only suitable for planting once. But the high yield of potato, only a season also greatly eased the pressure of Yan matchless.


    This kind of thing, Yuxi also did not expect: "the total benefit is still the people." The promotion of potato benefits people all over the world.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi told Yunqing a good news: "Tian Yang brought the sweet potato from the fanren, the yield per mu is nearly 3000 Jin. In the future, even in the event of natural disasters, people will not be cut off for a while and a half. " It also needs water. But sweet potatoes can be planted in dry land.


    Yun Qing is also very happy: "let Tian Yang pay more attention and find more high-yield grain seeds to come back." If we find more of the same, there will be more food for people to eat.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "you still need to say that. You can''t see the businessman, but if it wasn''t for the money Tian Yang made in his business these years, we would have had a harder time. " In the first year, the profit was only one million, but now the profit has reached four or five million. These silver coins greatly relieved Yuxi''s pressure.


    Yunqing also has his insistence: "it''s not right to compete with the people. When the Treasury is full, the business will not be done again. "


    Yuxi said: "it''s true that businessmen value profits, but they also bring business tax. And also rely on them, the goods will flow, the economy can soon drive up Without them, the economy cannot develop. If the economy can''t develop, it''s just a empty talk to increase tax revenue.


    Yunqing can''t understand Yuxi any more. After hearing this, he looks at Yuxi and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to abolish the law that businessmen can''t pass the imperial examination for three generations." The status of merchants is the lowest in the city. However, if this law is abolished, the descendants of merchants can also take part in the imperial examination, and the common people''s merchants will have no such scruples in the future.


    Yunqing disagreed: "have you ever thought about it? If the descendants of businessmen can take the imperial examination, then the officials and businessmen will be integrated."


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," as long as you add one, if you have children who are directly related to the government, you can''t do business. "


    Yunqing still doesn''t think it''s right.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "three generations of merchants can''t join the government, and there are also collusion between officials and businessmen. As long as the emperor is the emperor of Ming Dynasty, the people can live and work in peace and contentment. None of the others is a big problem. "


    Although Yunqing is a little old-fashioned, he has one advantage. He can listen to the advice.


    Hesitated, cloud Qing said: "this matter, with the ministers under discussion to decide."


    "They won''t agree." Seeing Yunqing looking at her, Yuxi said with a smile, "the son of the merchant can be an official, indirectly damaging their interests." In the family of senior officials, there is basically the filial piety sent by merchants. If the children of the merchants can also enter the official examination, they will not only seize the place of the examination with their children, but also won''t cling to them in the future.


    Yunqing thought and nodded, "since you feel good, let''s try." If the impact is not good, then it will be banned.


    From the middle of April, the ladies continued to arrive in Beijing. The imperial court has a special place for setting up the ladies, but if the ladies want to live in the homes of relatives and friends, they can only enter the palace for election within the prescribed time.


    Yuxi called Yang Duoming to come over and said to him, "wait for the ladies to enter the palace and write down all their words and deeds." Although she has confidence in her own vision, she can''t guarantee that she won''t lose sight. The choice of a crown prince and a concubine is not to be allowed to slip away.


    Yang Duoming nodded, "yes." Today, Yang Duoming is the general envoy of the general secretary. The officials are not only five kinds, but his duty is to supervise hundreds of officials. So, power is great.


    When Yang duo reports that he has finished going out, Yunqing and Yuxi say, "I want Yu Zhi to check all the beauties in secret."


    The couple still have a tacit understanding. Yuxi said, "are you worried about the problems of these beautiful women?"


    "If Yan Wushuang gives a swap, the consequences will be unimaginable." He was once bitten by a snake for ten years. As for Yan Wushuang, we must guess him with the greatest malice.


    I think it will cost a lot of manpower, material resources and financial resources to investigate all the people, and it is unnecessary. Yu Xi said, "wait until the candidate is confirmed, and let people secretly investigate."


    Yunqing nods and agrees.


    After two days, it was xuange''er''s holiday. Yuxi asked youge''er to pick him up.


    This day, brother Xuan went back to the palace with brother you. See Yu Xi, Xuan elder brother son asks: "Niang, specially let a younger brother call me to come back, what urgent matter?"


    "It''s not an emergency. It''s your life." If we can solve all the marriages of the four brothers in this draft, we will save her a lot of things.


    Xuange''er looks up at Yuxi, and then lowers his head. His face is not red, but his ears are red.


    Youge''er thinks it''s nothing to be shy about. He doesn''t need Yuxi to say, "Mom, I believe in your vision. You think it''s right."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "then you have to tell me, what do you like? Is it fat or thin, quiet or lively? "


    Most people like slim girls, but brother youer''s preferences are quite different from others: "Mom, you can find a fatter girl for me!"


    Brother Xuan hurriedly said, "ah you, you have to think clearly. This fat girl is not good-looking. " He must not find a fat man to be his daughter-in-law. For brother Xuan, beauty is the first requirement.


    "The skinny one has a bad appetite. I''m going to marry such a daughter-in-law. Eating with her will definitely affect my appetite. " There is nothing more important to a good eater than a good one.


    After the meal, brother you added, "Mom, just find someone who is a little fat, but not a big fat one."


    Xuange''er can''t understand youge''er''s preferences. Being a little fat is not fat.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "apart from this, there is no other requirement?"


    Brother you raised another request: "be lively. If it''s too dull, I have nothing to say to her. Other, the mother sees to do


    Yuxi turns around and asks xuange''er, "what about you? What kind of one do you want? " She checks the family traits and tries to meet the requirements of her children.


    Brother Xuan is embarrassed to say.


    You elder brother son said instead of him: "the third elder brother likes the beautiful and talented, and also has to be gentle and kind." After a pause, you elder brother added: "elder brother three said that elder sister two was too fierce. You have to find someone more gentle than elder sister two."


    Yuxi looked at xiangxuan''s elder brother and said, "you can''t be too soft. You can''t even deal with common affairs." Good in heart is good, but too good is weakness. She can''t see such a woman.


    Xuan elder brother son busy way: "Niang is in charge."


    PS: there''s another change. It''ll be later. You can watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1481

    In April, Shengjing was still relatively cold, and the cotton padded jackets on all the people were not changed.


    When Yu Chen went out, mother GUI asked Le''er to take her cloak and put it on her: "it''s cold outside, so I have to put on my clothes." Mother GUI is even older than mother Quan. She is nearly seventy years old now. From last winter till now, she has been living in a house with a floor dragon and dare not go out. It''s very cold in winter here. I get sick when I go out and get blown by the cold wind.


    In fact, Yuchen is already very thick, so she doesn''t need to wear a cloak. However, she didn''t want to Buddha mother GUI''s mind, and she didn''t refuse. Yu Chen, buttoning, said with a smile, "Mammy, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to my body." Because she is well raised, although she is nearly seventy years old, mother GUI is still very strong.


    Just out of the house, he saw Po coming happily from the outside: "Hello, princess, let''s get out!" Finish saying, walk up to lead jade Chen''s hand.


    This time, Yan Wushuang is going to take their mother and daughter to the hot spring. Otherwise, Yuchen will not go out.


    When he arrived at the hot spring villa, Po took Yuchen''s hand and said, "father, we will race after the hot spring." After retiring to Liaodong, Bao practiced very hard. He didn''t like fishing in the capital for three days and drying his net for two days.


    "Good! See if your riding and shooting have improved. " When Yan Wushuang was a child, he was both literate and martial. Later, I didn''t practice riding and shooting for escape, but I didn''t leave my martial arts behind. Later, when his identity was clear, he picked them up again.


    The palace man took Po to another place to have a hot spring. Yuchen and Yan are unparalleled.


    Lying in the hot spring pool, Yan made a comfortable voice.


    Yuchen goes to massage him.


    Yan Wushuang pushes away Yu Chen and says, "no, you can come down and have a dip." With that, he spread out his hands and leaned on the edge of the pool.


    Jade Chen took off his coat and went to the pool. Come to Yan Wushuang''s side, Yuchen said: "emperor, a Bao and a Chi are 17 years old this year, so it''s time to put family affairs on the agenda." The twins are only one day older than Qi Hao, and they are not yet 16 years old. However, the folk custom, born in the new year''s Eve is one year old.


    The most important thing for Yan Wushuang is a chi. His marriage has long been in his mind: "I have told Qiu Dashan to let his little daughter become a daughter-in-law for a chi."


    Yuchen didn''t tell her about it before. If she didn''t ask now, she would have to wait until the time of engagement.


    Qiu Dashan''s wife and two daughters moved to Shengjing three years ago. Not to mention that Mrs. Qiu only brought her eldest daughter Xuelei to the palace, but also her eldest daughter to the palace. So Yuchen didn''t even know what the little girl looked like, or how she had a better disposition.


    But even if dissatisfied, jade Chen also dare not show: "emperor, this a Chi knows?"


    "I haven''t told him yet." The marriage event parents order matchmaker''s words, the person chooses down to inform him.


    Yuchen decides to let Mrs. Qiu take the little girl to the palace after going back. You have to have a look.


    "Po''s marriage is not in a hurry. It''s not too late to decide in two years." Qiu Dashan is his beloved general. Now he has been granted the title of Duke. When the title of LORD reached the top, there was no reward, so I simply became a child and daughter.


    Jade Chen hesitated to say: "emperor, a Bao already and Ji, also should start to look at each other. If there is a suitable one, they will be engaged first and married two years later. " It''s OK for the son to be late, but it''s better for the daughter to settle down early.


    "Yan matchless thought next nod:" OK


    After taking a bath, Yan Wushuang takes Po to ride. Yuchen didn''t follow him. He stayed in Zhuangzi.


    Shixiang looks at Yuchen''s frown and asks, "Niang, what''s the matter?" I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Yuchen sighed and said, "the Emperor gave achui the little daughter of his enemy. This little girl doesn''t know what she looks like. " There''s nothing to say about Qiu Dashan''s gross appearance. After all, men rely on their abilities to eat. But Mrs. Qiu''s horse face is really ugly. What can I do if Qiu Xueman is like her mother.


    The servant Xiang Leng next, said: "Niang, how before a little wind not!"


    "It was made by the emperor." She knows why Yan Wushuang decided to take revenge on Xueman. It''s nothing more than to take revenge on Dashan. Now I just hope that the girl looks ok. Otherwise, it would be a mess.


    Looking at Yuchen''s appearance, Shixiang comforted her and said: "Mrs. Qiu is generous, and the eldest girl of the enemy family is also dignified and courteous. Surely the two girls of the enemy family are not bad."


    "Hope!"


    In order not to sweep Po''s interest, she did not show a little unhappy appearance.


    Back in the palace, mother GUI knew that she was in a bad mood as soon as she saw her appearance: "Niang, what''s the matter?" The emperor specially took the princess and the eldest princess to the hot spring in Zhuangzi, which was originally a happy event.


    Jade Chen said the thing that a Chi''s marriage had already decided: "this two girls of the enemy family have been in Shengjing for nearly three years, but they haven''t been to the Palace once, I always think it''s wrong." She was worried about the girl''s ugliness or something, or why Mrs. Qiu would never bring her out.


    "Mother GUI said with a smile," don''t think about it. The emperor likes the third prince best. He can choose the second girl from the enemy''s family. It must be that this girl has something outstanding. "


    Yuchen called Shixiang to come in and said, "go to the enemy''s house in person and tell madam Qiu that she hopes to bring two girls into the Palace tomorrow." Since the emperor and Qiu Dashan have made an oral agreement on their marriage, it''s impossible that Mrs. Qiu doesn''t know.


    Shixiang goes at her command.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mrs. Qiu took her two daughters to the palace. Seeing Qiu Xueman, Yuchen is stunned.


    This girl''s appearance is not as ugly as Yuchen imagined. On the contrary, she is extremely charming and full of breasts and buttocks.


    The mother and daughter salute Yuchen together: "see the lady."


    Yuchen only heard the voice of Zhang and the big girl of the enemy''s family. The two girls didn''t speak at all. Yuchen immediately has a bad premonition. This girl is just a mute.


    Holding back his thoughts, Yuchen smiled and said to Zhang, "Madam Qiu, you really are. How can you hide the two girls'' beauty?"


    "The child is shy and quiet. The palace is too busy. I''m afraid she doesn''t like it, so I didn''t let her follow him." Everyone will talk about the scene. The reason why she didn''t bring her little daughter into the palace was her own.


    Yu Chen waved to Qiu Xueman and said with a smile, "come to this palace."


    Qiu Xueman is in a bit of a dilemma, but he finally walks to Yuchen at the suggestion of his wife.


    "How old is this year?" Yu Chen asked with a smile In fact, she knows that Yao Xueman is only one year older than acher. Just find a topic to see if Qiu Xueman is dumb.


    Qiu Xueman hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Qiu sighed in her heart, but her face didn''t show half: "maner, how can you not answer when the lady asks you?"


    Qiu Xueman looked up and said to Yu Chen, "it''s the 15th year of this year."


    Hearing Qiu Xueman''s voice, Yu Chen finally understood why madam Qiu didn''t take her to the palace. The girl''s voice is charming with some demons and soft with some beauties. In addition to this appearance, I don''t know if it''s a girl who has been specially trained!


    See jade Chen to look at oneself, in Qiu Xueman''s eyes flash the color of fluster. But she dare not push away jade Chen, once push away is not disrespectful, but Passover.


    Jade Chen quickly returned to the spirit, said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you have a good voice." The enchanting appearance and the soft and charming voice make her decide not to allow her to be Akai''s wife.


    After chatting for a long time, Yuchen showed a tired face.


    Mrs. Qiu is also a very smart person. When she saw this, she immediately took her two daughters home.


    Out of the palace, Qiu Xueman took Zhang''s hand and said uneasily: "Niang, why does the lady of the imperial concubine want to see me suddenly?" She was very upset and always thought it wasn''t a good thing.


    Zhang clapped her hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK." Her daughter does not look like a good woman, which also leads her not to dare to take Qiu Xueman to the palace. Although the girl always wants to marry when she grows up, she can marry the third prince and forget it.


    Yan Wushuang is dealing with the government affairs. He hears father min say that Yu Chen is asking for a meeting. Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "please come in."


    Liaodong is the place where he has lived for more than 20 years. He can''t be more familiar with this land. Therefore, Yan Wushuang is trying her best to manage the land. The effect is also remarkable. There has never been a large number of people dying of hunger.


    Entering the Royal study, Yuchen said with a low brow: "emperor, I just saw the two girls of the enemy''s family."


    "Are you not satisfied?" If you are satisfied, if you don''t see anyone, come and find him.


    Jade Chen didn''t deny, said: "emperor, the two girls of enemy family are not good match of a chi."


    "Why? Is it not that Qiu Er is ugly? " It''s because Qiu Dashan and Zhang''s are not very good-looking. But the enemy girl is too ordinary to be found in the crowd.


    "It''s not ugly. On the contrary, it''s enchanting and attractive." This girl can''t be a concubine or a wife. But Qiu Dashan was born and died for Yan Wushuang. How could his legitimate daughter be a concubine.


    "I''ve made a deal with Dashan. It can''t be changed." A gentleman can''t be the one who breaks his word.


    Jade Chen is a bit anxious, say: "emperor, let a Chi marry such a not dignified wife, how can hold the person below later."


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chen and says, "it will take two years to get married. During this period of time, you sent your nurturing mother to Chou Fu to teach her well. " It is enchanting and can be corrected through makeup. As for the voice hook, this is not unchangeable.


    At this time, a minister came to report. Yan Wushuang said to the ugly jade Chen, "go back!" It''s not taught the day after tomorrow. It''s born like this. It''s not a good excuse to quit.


    Jade Chen in the heart suffocates to yield not to be able to, but she dare not resist Yan matchless again, can only blessing a gift: "minister concubine leaves." Even if she didn''t want to see each other, she decided to make a marriage. It was a play of Achille''s life.

 Chapter 1482

    Yuchen is ill.


    The news spread to Yan Wushuang''s ears. He called Zhang Taiyi and asked, "how is your concubine''s illness?" In fact, he suspected that Yuchen was pretending to be ill, otherwise he would have been fine yesterday. How could he be ill today.


    Zhang Taiyi bowed and said, "my mother has been cold, and I still have a fever when I go."


    It''s a real disease, not a fake one. But even so, Yan Wushuang didn''t change her decision. He didn''t even visit Yuchen, but continued to read the book.


    A Bao is a very filial child. He always keeps Yuchen by her side when he knows that she is ill. Even if Yuchen was too sick to give her, Po would not leave.


    When Yuchen drinks the medicine and goes to sleep, Abao looks for mother GUI and asks, "mother, why does she get sick?" Yesterday in hot spring Chuang Tzu was fine, but today he is ill. It''s impossible to get cold because the dragon is burned in the palace and the incense is very careful.


    A Bao and jujube are like each other. They are all grown up by being spoiled since they were young, so they don''t look at their words. Even if Yuchen had a lot of worries yesterday, she didn''t find out.


    Mother GUI didn''t hide from Po either. She said about the two girls in the enemy''s family: "my mother was so worried that she couldn''t sleep last night. She opened the window because she was so upset." It''s still very cold at night. When the cold wind blows, it will naturally catch cold.


    Po is not an unknowable person either. Hearing this, he said: "Mammy, uncle Qiu has been guarding Tongcheng all these years, and has made great contributions. That''s why dad wants his brother to marry his daughter. " The two daughters of the enemy''s family are one year apart, but the eldest girl of the enemy''s family is engaged when she is in Tongcheng. Otherwise, it won''t be her turn.


    Mother GUI also knew the truth and said helplessly: "the emperor is good for the third prince, and the mother also knows. It''s just the two girls of the enemy family. It''s really...... " She doesn''t want to say bad things about other girls. After all, it''s natural, not learned. I don''t think this girl wants to be like this!


    A Bao is not a reckless person either. Not because Yu Chen doesn''t like the two girls of the enemy''s family, she goes to Yan Wushuang to tell her love. I have to see it with my own eyes before I can speak.


    Yuchen''s health is still very good. After taking the medicine for one day, the disease will get better.


    Po saw this and went to the enemy''s house. I stayed in the enemy''s house for a long time, then I went back to the palace.


    Yuchen is well-informed. He doesn''t need Po to say that she went to the enemy''s house. When a Bao comes to see her, Yu Chen asks, "have you met the second girl of the enemy''s family?"


    Po nodded.


    "Do you want her to be your sister-in-law?" If her daughter can stand in the same line with her, it is possible to persuade Yan matchless.


    Po shook his head and said, "it''s not proper for the two girls of the enemy family to marry her. Just now I went to the Royal study to tell my father about it, but he was busy. I''ll find him later. "


    Jade Chen sighed a breath to say: "how to grow such a face?" Even if it''s more ordinary, it''s better to be like a big enemy girl!


    Po said, "you know the nature of the father and the concubine. There is no reason to take back what he said. Let''s try our best! " But Po felt that he had little hope of persuading her father to withdraw.


    As po expected, Yan Wushuang didn''t let go even if she said that the two girls in the enemy''s family were not suitable for ah Chi''s right wife.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yu Chen and says, "you pick two mammies and go to the government. When Qiu Er learns the rules, she won''t be like this again." Qiu Dashan has been conferred the title of Duke and loyalty by Yan Wushuang.


    When Yu Chen saw this, he knew that there was no turning around.


    Although Yan Wushuang didn''t change his decision, he was in a bad mood. He asked ah chi to marry the two girls of his enemy''s family. First, he let everyone know that he treated the old ministers well. Second, he wanted to increase his chips. He was going to make Achish crown prince when he got engaged.


    When Meng Nian was summoned, Yan Wushuang scolded, "why didn''t you tell me that the two girls of the enemy family are enchanting and charming?" This kind of woman is special and easy to be loved by men. When the test is OK, it''s not appropriate to be a good wife.


    Meng Nian is confused because Yan Wushuang has never asked what his enemy''s two girls look like.


    "I told Dashan to let achi marry his little daughter. As a result, the imperial concubine saw the girl and said that she was enchanting and charming. " Even po said that, so there can be no mistake.


    Meng Nian pleaded: "it''s the negligence of the minister." He didn''t know what the two girls looked like. But if Yan Wushuang asks him a question, he will definitely let someone check it. As a result, he made up his mind without asking.


    "Yan matchless very depressed ground says:" calculate, the matter has arrived at this point, say more useless I only hope that after learning the rules, the girl will become more dignified.


    Meng Nian hesitates and doesn''t know if he should tell Yan matchless the news he just got.


    "If you have anything to say, what do you do?" Can''t the sky fall.


    Meng Nian took a look at Yan Wushuang and said cautiously, "there''s news from the capital that the women who are running for election have continued to come to the capital."


    Yan Wushuang once knew, there was no following.


    The Beijing draft soon reached Yuchen''s ear. At that time, she was taking medicine. When she heard the news, she was in a bad mood. She couldn''t drink the medicine, and let leer take it.


    Mother GUI knew this and gave a sharp cut of the gold leaf: "you have been with your mother for so many years and don''t know what to say or not?" It doesn''t matter to say these things usually, but now my mother is ill. This kind of heart blocking words must be concealed.


    The golden leaf was tearful.


    Shixiang opens the curtain and says to mother GUI, "mother GUI, your mother will call you in."


    Looking at mother GUI entering the room, Jinye wiped her tears and said to Shixiang, "sister Shixiang, thank you." According to mother GUI''s temperament, I''m afraid she can be scolded for half an hour. Being scolded is a small thing, the key is to lose face. If you lose your dignity, you will lose your prestige. In the future, the eunuch and other people in the palace will not listen to her.


    "My mother is ill. How can you tell her about these bad things? Don''t you look for scolding?" Shixiang also heard the news, but she didn''t tell.


    Golden Leaf lowers his head: "sister Shixiang, I will never be again."


    Shixiang goes to the kitchen to feed yuchenduan, and the golden leaves follow her.


    At the corner, Jinye saw that people around her didn''t pay attention to her, so she lowered her voice and said, "sister Shixiang, how come mother GUI is so old that she doesn''t go out to take care of herself? I''ll tell her nothing but you. " Mother GUI is so old that she often talks to Yuchen. She doesn''t care about specific things. To serve incense is to assist Yuchen in charge of the palace.


    Shixiang is kind-hearted and kind to the people around him. But a good temper doesn''t mean you have no temper: "now you are more and more brave, how dare you say that?"


    "The golden leaf hangs down the curtain of the eyes and says:" sister Shixiang, I also want to hold the injustice


    Shixiang sneered and said, "next time I say that, I will immediately report to my mother and Mammy to drive you out." It''s audacious to try to provoke her against Mammy.


    The most important thing Yuchen believes in is mother GUI. If she has any private words, she only tells her that she has been used to serving incense for years. She was brought up by mother GUI. Although mother GUI is more strict, she is not bad. As long as she is good, she will not feel sorry for them.


    Jin Ye talks.


    Mother GUI went into the bedroom, looked at Yuchen''s depressed appearance, and exhorted, "Niang, why do you worry about this?" It''s all about making yourself uncomfortable.


    Yu Chen leaned on the half old water blue pillow, sighed and said: "Yu Xi can choose his daughter-in-law through the draft, how about me? If I don''t know, my daughter-in-law will be determined. " If this daughter-in-law candidate is a good one, she has nothing to say. But it''s the girl Yan has no choice. She can''t be on the table.


    Mother GUI sat on the stool beside her and said, "you are not satisfied with this marriage. There are some ways to go back. Why do you have to live with yourself?" If the light can''t do it, the dark will come. How can you worry like this.


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "this door is close, cannot retreat. Qiu Dashan has been guarding Tongcheng for many years and has a high prestige in the army. If he withdraws from his family and appeals to others, it will be against achi. " Qiu Dashan is loyal to yanwushuang. It''s not enough to betray yanwushuang. But yanwushuang is not only a son of achi. She can''t harm her son because of her own preference.


    Mother GUI sighed and said, "mother GUI, it''s not impossible. As long as we make good adjustments, the two girls of the enemy''s family are not unable to come out to meet people. " If it is a side room, you can shrink in the back house. Can be the main room, social intercourse these are indispensable.


    "Hope!" When he said this, Yuchen was full of emotion and lack of spirit. Yuxi can choose her daughter-in-law all over the world, but what about her? The gap has been one day at a time, and there is no comparability at all.


    Mother GUI can''t understand Yuchen any more. Seeing this, she said, "it''s useless to think more, mother." Han Yuxi is a person who keeps pace with Yunqing. Not to mention Yuchen, few people in history can match her.


    As mother GUI said, it''s no use thinking too much. It''s no good except to add trouble. Yu Chen said with a wry smile, "I don''t want to think about it, but sometimes I just can''t control it. Mammy, if Yunqing leads his soldiers to Liaodong, what should Abao and Achei do? "


    " now Liaodong is getting better and better, Yunqing can''t fight in. " After a pause, mother GUI said, "in case, the emperor said that there is an arrangement?"


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "how could it be so simple..." After that, she could not bear to say.


    Mother GUI was waiting for her advice, when she heard that Shixiang had brought millet and red date porridge.


    After eating millet and red date porridge, Yuchen asked mother GUI to go down with her. She didn''t sleep either, but looked out.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang comes to see her. It''s his negligence that caused the enemy''s two girls. So Yuchen was ill for it, and he was also a little guilty.


    Jade Chen comes down from the bed, kneels in front of Yan matchless and says: "emperor, my concubine wants to ask the emperor for something."


    "As I said, this marriage cannot be returned." Although he has not passed the six rites, since he promised Qiu Dashan, there is no room for repentance in this marriage.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "it''s not a retreat. Emperor, I know you intend to make Achish prince. Emperor, my concubines, please don''t make achi prince. "


    Yan Wushuang''s face flashed the color of surprise: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Jade Chen nods to say: "emperor, my concubine asks you not to make a chi to be prince."


    Staring at Yu Chen, Yan Wushuang asked, "why?"


    "I don''t want him to lose his life because of this position. Emperor, you said you could protect Po and chi. But ruo''a

 Chapter 1483

    When Po heard that Yan hengzhong had been crowned prince, his first reaction was that the news was wrong. Because she knows that Yan Wushuang likes Yan Hengli and intends to make Yan Hengli the prince.


    Gan Yi, the bodyguard, said: "the big princess, this news is absolutely true. There will be no mistake." How can I hear such a big thing wrong! I just don''t know what happened. I will let the emperor seal Yan hengzhong in the first volume.


    Po rushes to find Yan Wushuang.


    Coincidentally, no minister reported to the Royal study at this time. Po went straight into the Royal study: "father, why did you confer Xiaosi as prince?"


    Yan Wushuang looks up at Po and says, "ask your mother." Han Yuchen did this, and she must bear the consequences.


    Po was shocked and angry, and immediately misunderstood: "father, if you dislike the identity of your mother and concubine, why did you marry her at the beginning? Which is Yan hengzhong better than my brother? Just because of this unnecessary reason, you will deprive him of the opportunity to fight for the throne. " Her brother left Yan hengzhong for more than three blocks. He made Yan hengzhong crown prince, and where was her royal brother.


    Yan Wushuang''s face was a little ugly: "I said, ask your mother and concubine about it, and she will tell you the answer."


    Po was shocked to find that Yan Wushuang said something: "father, what do you mean by that?"


    Yan Wushuang is in a bad mood. How can he help Po? "Next time you want to come in, let father min pass on first. Don''t be so rude."


    When Po heard this, his tears came: "father, do you dislike your son?" Po''s temperament, that is able to stretch and bend.


    Yan Wushuang has a headache: "what a big man, he can''t move without tears. Go to your mother''s, and when I''m done with it, I''ll go. What can I do for you later? "


    Po, with a cry, wiped his tears and went out.


    Seeing Yu Chen, a Bao asked, "my mother, my father said it''s about you that Yan hengzhong was crowned prince. What''s going on, princess? "


    Although Yuchen feels that he has done it right, he doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    Po grabs Yu Chen''s arm and asks, "madam, does Xiang Shu catch you and threaten you? Mother, tell me, I''ll solve it for you. " Xiang Shufei, this woman, has lived a comfortable life for too long. She doesn''t know the taste of the whip.


    Yu Chen touched Po''s head and said softly, "my mother has nothing to do with it. She just doesn''t want ah chi to be the prince."


    Po was stunned. "What do you say, princess?"


    Yuchen repeated the words again.


    Po can''t accept the fact: "mother, why? Why are you doing this? "


    Yu Chen said: "the mother only wants your brother and sister to be safe and healthy."


    Po asked, "what are you talking about, princess? What''s the relationship between my health and the safety of my brother and being a prince? "


    "The crown prince looks at the scenery, and when the Ming army comes in, it will be a talisman." Even if the Ming army won''t kill the prince in the future, he will be imprisoned for life.


    Just like at the beginning, Zhou Yan said that he was the emperor, in fact, a puppet under house arrest. She saw Zhou Yan''s struggle and pain with her own eyes, so she didn''t want to let acher repeat this fate.


    Po asked incredulously, "my wife, because you think that the emperor''s brother became the prince, and when the Ming army came in, it would kill him, so you let the father and the emperor make Yan hengzhong the prince?"


    Jade Chen nods.


    Po was very angry and shouted: "you are selfish, princess. Why does brother Huang have to stay in such a dangerous place as Tongcheng all the time? That''s why he wants to prove to his father that although he has no martial arts, he can protect the mountains and rivers as well. But now, because of your self righteous idea, you have wasted all his hard work for so many years. "


    The color of jade Chen''s face disappeared instantly: "a Bao, I''m good for a chi."


    A Bao doesn''t want to talk to Yu Chen again: "you can keep saying this to brother Huang!"


    With that, Po left.


    When mother GUI came into the room, she saw jade Chen with tears on her face: "don''t be sad, mother, until the princess''s anger subsides." The mother and daughter of one''s own family have no overnight feud.


    Yuchen raised his head and looked at mother GUI with tearful eyes. She asked, "mother, don''t you agree with me?"


    Mother GUI really didn''t approve of Yuchen''s action: "Niang, if you cut the grass and don''t root it, the spring Phoenix and spring will be born again. If the Ming army did fight, they would not let go of any prince or daughter. " So Yu Chen''s move is meaningless except that it can make Xiang Shufei and Yan hengzhong get the upper hand and make their situation difficult.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "as long as a chi is not the prince, he can leave Liaodong when Yunqing sends troops." But if the prince escapes without fighting, it''s coward. With achi''s nature, he would not be willing to flee without fighting.


    Mother GUI said, "Niang, I know you are good to start from. But have you thought about it? What if the third prince would rather die than go? " If the third prince was afraid of death, he would not stay in Tongcheng for several years.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Yan Hengli''s disposition jade Chen how not clear: "he does not leave, I die in front of him."


    "Mother, why do you have to?"


    Yu Chen wiped his tears and said firmly, "I''ve already borne the pain of losing my son once, and I can''t bear the second time." He would rather hate her than lose his life.


    Mother GUI sighed and didn''t go on.


    Yan Wushuang comes over after he finishes handling the matter. When he sees Po is gone, he turns back and says nothing to Yuchen.


    Although annoyed Yan matchless, but jade Chen does not regret. Just because she thought it was settled, but she didn''t want a reversal the next day.


    When Xiang Shufei heard that Yan Wushuang said that after Yan hengzhong was crowned prince, she would let him go to Tongcheng to supervise the war. She was stunned immediately.


    When I woke up, I told Yan Wushuang that Yan hengzhong was young and didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t bear the responsibility of saving the king. I asked Yan Wushuang to take back his life. Tongcheng is fighting every year. It''s not a common practice that general Qiu Dashan is injured. Yan Hengli almost lost his life several times. If you let your son go to Tongcheng, he is likely to die. Although the prince''s position is attractive, it is not as important as his son''s life.


    Yan Wushuang rebukes Xiang Shufei, and then goes back to the former dynasty. But in the afternoon, Yan hengzhong knelt in front of Yan Wushuang and said that his ability and virtue were not as good as Yan Hengli. He did not dare to be the prince.


    After yanhengzhong, who was unable to get up because of his beating, was carried out, yanwushuang said to mingonggong, "check it out and see what happened." Yesterday, Yan hengzhong was granted the crown prince by imperial edict. Princess Xiang Shufei was too happy to close her mouth. It''s only one day that attitude has changed greatly. There must be something in it.


    It''s easy to find out. After half an hour, father min told Yan Wushuang the result he found: "the emperor, the eldest princess told the lady that if the fourth prince became the prince, he would have to go to Tongcheng to replace the third prince."


    "And what else?"


    Father min shook his head and said, "no more."


    Yan Wushuang is so angry that she slaps her hands on the imperial case and scolds angrily, "nonsense." It can also be said that Xiang Shufei''s short-sightedness is that she is afraid her son will leave the crown prince accidentally. But Yan hengzhong is afraid of death, which is like slapping Yan matchless.


    Father min would like to shrink his head to the bottom of the table.


    With this, Yan hengzhong''s position as Prince will naturally disappear.


    This is like a farce.


    There was a minister who asked to crown Yan Hengli as Prince. Whether it''s ability or bravery, Yan Hengli is enough to be the prince. But Yan matchless, but will not reply to the discount deduction.


    Yu Chen knew that it was a Bao who had disturbed the process of conferring the crown prince. He was really angry and annoyed: "I know that you are dissatisfied with the mother''s wife''s practice, but I do it all for the sake of ah Chi. Why can''t you understand the mother''s distress?"


    Po said calmly, "you said that you are thinking for us, princess. Have you ever thought that we don''t need your painstaking care?" If brother Huang doesn''t want to be the prince himself, she has nothing to say. But Yuchen made a decision for them, and she firmly refused to accept it.


    Yu Chen''s chest is swollen, and he is suffering badly: "a Bao, are you blaming me?"


    Po said sincerely: "I don''t blame you, princess, but we have grown up and know what we are doing and what we want. In the future, I hope you can ask me about my opinion with brother Huang before you make a decision. "


    Yu Chen''s face is a little ugly: "you grow up now, your wings are hard, and your mother can''t control you."


    Po didn''t flinch at this point: "my mother, we will go our own way in the future. You can''t replace us."


    After that, Po said with a wry smile: "in fact, I have been able to go to the border city to build my career like brother Huang since I was a child. But because it''s my daughter, you won''t let me go. Do you know, princess? I''ve always regretted that I didn''t stick to it. "


    "Are you blaming me?" Without waiting for Po to speak, Yuchen said, "I''m here for you. This army is full of men. How can you get married when you go to a place like that? "


    Because jujube does what she can''t do, she always pays attention to jujube. As for the situation of jujube, I also know it very well. Po said, "Yunlan doesn''t get married as well? She not only married, but now she has children. " No one knows how much she envies when she hears that Yunlan has been promoted to the third level by virtue of her military skills. I admire Yunlan for her daughter''s achievements and her enlightened parents.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points, and his voice suddenly became loud: "who are you compared with? Why do you have to compare with Yunlan? So what''s good about a man and a woman? "


    "Concubine, Yunlan just did a lot of things that women can''t do. Why say she''s a man woman?" After a pause, a Bao looked at Yu Chen and said, "Han Yuxi is in charge of the government. Not only men, but also women say that she is a hen? But in my opinion, no matter Han Yuchen or Yunlan, they only prove one thing. Women are no worse than men. "


    Yu Chen said, "do you think I can''t compare with Han Yuxi?" Although it is true, she was very sad to hear these words from her daughter.


    "Who in the world can match Han Yuxi?" Although they were enemies of Han Yuxi, she admired his talent and courage.


    Yuchen is silent.

 Chapter 1484

    Early in the morning, Yuxi was fighting in the yard. Several birds flew into the yard and fell on the Wutong tree, chirping and chirping happily.


    After boxing, Yuxi was sweating all over.


    Mei Lan handed her a towel and said with a smile, "the birds are singing so happily. It seems that today is a happy day."


    Yuxi wiped his sweat and walked into the room: "it''s not a magpie. What''s the joy?" But there are birds in the yard, which adds a bit of excitement.


    Meilan only said this to please Yuxi. How could she know if there would be any happiness.


    However, it happened that Yu Xi arrived at the Qianqing palace in front of him, and Huang Liyong, the general of Yunnan Province, got a good report in the back.


    After reading the good news, Yunqing said with a smile, "Yunnan has finally won a great battle." For so many years, Yunnan has maintained a state of immortality.


    Yuxi took it over and looked at it carefully. He killed more than 1000 enemies, but their casualties were more than 1000. More than 200 people were seriously injured: "this battle is really hard."


    Up to now, even Yunqing has to admit that it''s not generally difficult to kill louheshan.


    Yuxi said: "fighting is burning money. It''s better to settle Yunnan''s affairs peacefully." For a long time, Yuxi wanted to solve the war in Yunnan peacefully. It''s too expensive to fight, and their husband and wife want to win Liaodong in the fastest time. So I don''t want to fight in Yunnan.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I gave him a chance, but he didn''t want it. In the future, even if he wants to surrender now, I will not accept it. " Lou Heshan killed so many of them these years. He decided not to accept the other side''s surrender.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "if you don''t recruit an Lou Heshan, you can recruit his subordinates." Louheshan hides in the mountains and forests. His subordinates may not want to hide in it all their lives.


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s nature, and he will never shoot for nothing. Now that she has said this, she must have started: "there are candidates?"


    "Xu Pengcheng."


    "Who is this man?" It''s a strange name. Yunqing hasn''t heard of it. He knew that there was no one named Xu Pengcheng under Lou Heshan''s hand.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "he is the milk brother of louheshan. He grew up with louheshan since he was a child. He is deeply trusted by louheshan." In normal times, Lou Heshan will ask him to do anything confidential.


    If Xu Pengcheng killed Lou Heshan, the rebels would surely fall into civil strife. By then, Huang Liyong will be able to come forward to appeal for safety, which should be able to solve the problem in Yunnan.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing asked doubtfully, "since he is so deeply trusted by louheshan, how can he work for us?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s also a coincidence that our people found that the children born to Liangshi, the sixth aunt of louheshan, were very similar to Xu Pengcheng, and Xu Pengcheng took good care of him. After several times, our people guessed that Aunt Liang and Xu Pengcheng had a personal relationship. It took five years for him to find the evidence. " This shows that Xu Pengcheng is more cautious.


    Yunqing asked incredulously, "is there any fraud?" There are more than ten million women in the world. How could Xu Pengcheng have an affair with the woman in louheshan and have a child? It''s amazing.


    "Xu Chengpeng has promised us that he will kill Lou Heshan as long as he lets go of his family and the children born by Aunt Liang." After a pause, Yuxi said, "he needs your assurance and mine."


    "How can I guarantee it?" You can''t let them write a guarantee! A letter of guarantee can solve the problem in Yunnan. He is sure to write it. But Xu Pengcheng can believe it when he gets the letter of guarantee? To be the confidant of louheshan must be a general person. How could he be so naive.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "letters are dangerous. Just give him a token." Even if their husband and wife don''t promise, Xu Chengpeng has no other choice. Lou Heshan is not good at stubble. If you let him know that Xu Pengcheng not only wears a green hat for him, but also helps him raise wild seeds, I''m afraid that he will cut Xu Chengpeng to pieces.


    To want a guarantee is to ask for a reassurance. Maybe they give a guarantee and destroy the promise, but there is always a glimmer of hope.


    After listening to Yuxi''s analysis, Yunqing said with some emotion, "intrigue is more powerful than sword." Yu Xi, who had just hit Shu, was also a schemer of loss, but the final casualties were much less than expected.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "only strategy, not to lead the army to fight is useless." It can be used occasionally, but it depends on real ability to fight the world.


    It''s a great joy to win the war. Yunqing was in a good mood, and called in spernian: "you send someone to inform the eldest princess and the second princess that they will come home for dinner at night."


    "I have to let people clean up Zhanghua palace and Bihua palace." Let the two children go back to the palace for dinner in the evening. They must live in the palace.


    Yunqing listened to this and said with a smile, "you are not the most polite, but I heard that the backyard of the imperial palace of the former dynasty is not allowed to keep men outside." To clean up two palaces means that my son-in-law will stay in the palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "family, what rules do you talk about? Moreover, the reason why men were not allowed to stay in the harem was that the emperor had concubines in three palaces and six courtyards. The emperor was afraid that he would wear a green hat if he left a foreign man


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I can''t say anything about you. By the way, do you want to call brother Xuan back? "


    "Forget it. He is busy with his lessons. He will be back after Dragon Boat Festival." It''s been a year since I came to Baitan Academy. It''s like a fish in water to mix in.


    Yunqing sees this, and nothing more.


    Yuxi wakes up in the afternoon and hears Meilan say that jujube and liuer have entered the palace. Jujube with long life, afraid to disturb her sleep, so did not wait in Kunning palace, but went to Zhanghua palace.


    While wearing clothes, Yuxi said, "I haven''t seen you for half a month. Have you grown fat?"


    Meilan saw Changsheng, but she didn''t say, "empress, you will know when you see it."


    Just after washing, jujube and liuer arrived.


    "Why is the child fat again?" With that, he reached out and took Changsheng over. Holding in the hands are some pressure, Yu Xi said with a smile: "continue to fat down, I can not hold."


    "This kid has a very good appetite. In addition to suckling, he has to eat three times of complementary food every day. He can eat half a bowl every time." The intestines and stomachs are all absorbed. In this way, I''m sure that I will continue to gain weight.


    Pinched the face of longevity, Yuxi said with a smile: "now, not only the face is round, but also the body is round. If you want to be fat, you''ll be a ball. "


    Liu''er agrees with this very much: "Niang, I just told elder sister not to feed so many things to Changsheng. This child, too fat is not good. "


    Jujube said bitterly, "if you don''t give him food, he will cry all the time. How can I do it?"


    "Let it be." Anyway, jujube is strong enough to hold, and it doesn''t matter if children eat fat. When the child is older, he will start smoking, and then he will not be so fat.


    Said two words, jujube asked: "Niang, I heard that Yunnan has won a big battle, so Dad specially asked us to go back to the palace for dinner." If you just want to live forever, you won''t even call liu''er back.


    "If your father is happy, he wants you to come home. The palace has been cleaned up. Don''t go back later. "


    Jujube said: "Niang, I''m going to wean Changsheng in September." September is not cold or hot, and weaning is just right.


    "And then?"


    Then I want to go to Yunnan. Mother, you let me go! I haven''t been active for two years. I''m going to rust. "


    "Yunnan has a heavy miasma, so it''s not suitable to take longevity with it." I''m not afraid to walk on the road. I''ll take a doctor with me and walk slowly. But the environment in Yunnan is too bad.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I''m not going to take longevity. After weaning, let him stay in the capital. I''ll go back to Beijing when I have cleaned up Lou Heshan. Before he was three years old, he worked in the capital. " It was difficult for others, but easy for her.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you can clean up louheshan when you go to Yunnan?"


    Jujube smiled and said: "Niang, if I guess right, you must have a solution to louheshan, otherwise dad would not be so happy."


    Yuxi didn''t go on, but asked jujube: "you leave your long life to Jinyu belt. Aren''t you afraid that your child will have the same temperament as Jinyu in the future?"


    Seeing this, jujube confirmed her conjecture more and more: "Niang, I have agreed with Liu Er that she will take care of my long life in this period of time."


    "Jin Yu agreed?" See date date date nods, jade Xi sees to Liu Er, smile to ask: "you also agree?"


    Liu''er pretended to be helpless and said, "elder sister said that if I don''t agree, I''ll throw Changsheng at the gate of my mansion, so I don''t agree!" It''s a joke, of course. Although she did not want to lead soldiers to fight because of the danger, she was also proud of having such an excellent sister. So, she will not refuse to help.


    Yu Xi reluctantly shook his head: "your mother, when it is really not enough grid." Can''t say wrong, but if it''s her, it''s not willing.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Yuxi went to the Qianqing palace to deal with government affairs. If we win the war, we have to give rewards and pensions to the families of the soldiers who died in the war. These things need no delay.


    Seeing the smile on Yunqing''s face, Yuxi asked, "is there any happy event?" Yunnan won''t make him so happy.


    Yun Qing said, "Yan Wushuang wants to crown Yan hengzhong as Prince, but Yan hengzhong doesn''t want to."


    "Why?"


    Yunqing shook his head: "I don''t know why. However, it can be seen from this that Yan Wushuang has no way to teach his son. " After the imperial edict was issued, Yan hengzhong dared to make such a fuss. It can be seen that Yan Wushuang''s father was not in his eyes at all. But he is not. His four sons are filial.


    Yuxi guessed that there might be a secret in it, but she was so happy to see Yunqing. She didn''t want to say more about his interest: "this will greatly reduce Yan''s prestige." The sons dare to defy the imperial edict openly, and the influence is very bad.


    "That''s for sure." As long as Yan Wushuang''s life is not good, he will be happy.

 Chapter 1485

    You elder brother son entered meal hall, see on the table or empty some wonder, ask: "Niang, how haven''t served?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "eat soup pot at night." The so-called soup pot is hot pot. The bottom soup boiled with sheep bone, with some herbs in it, is delicious but not popular. Not only Yunqing and jujube they like to eat, but also Qihao and liuer, who are not good at eating.


    You elder brother''s heart is happy, but on the surface is very tangled: "want to let the third elder brother know I eat the soup pot at home not to call him back, will certainly blame me."


    "Yunqing said," wait a few days for him to come back, and then he will eat it again. "


    "But it''s better to eat less!" because there are several herbs that are more expensive to make this soup base, and it''s more troublesome to boil it. The most important thing is that Yuxi doesn''t like to eat soup pot, so they seldom eat it at home all year round.


    Yuxi glanced at youge''er and said, "you want to take Tangdi to eat with xuange''er tomorrow. Don''t beat around the bush like that." I don''t know who he is. He likes to talk around.


    So, what I know most is mother! Youge''er said with a smile, "if so, it would be the best."


    Yunqing is not happy, said: "in the future, if you have something to say, you still have your own heart."


    , brother Yu wants to make complaints about it. If I say straight, you will let me have another soup pot tomorrow. So, it''s true that you love your brother and want to continue eating soup tomorrow.


    After a while, liu''er and jujube came with their husbands. Fengzhixi walked in and saluted Yunqing and Yuxi. Wu Jinyu also followed.


    Yuxi can''t stop him, but can only say, "this time, don''t do it again. There are not so many rules for the family to eat."


    Feng Zhixi answered with one bite.


    Wu Jinyu took a look at Yunqing, then lowered his head and said, "yes, mother."


    Yunqing frowned. Such a small family is really awesome. But now that the children have them, it''s no fun to talk about them.


    Two pots were soon brought up. One pot had pepper and pepper, and the other didn''t.


    Youge''er glanced at Yunqing and said with a smile, "Dad, come with us!" Yuxi doesn''t allow Yunqing to eat spicy and greasy things on weekdays, so youge''er said that.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you want to really love your father, don''t let him eat these things that are harmful to his body."


    "Mom, it''s good to eat less." If you can''t eat well, don''t worry about it. What''s the fun of living. But this words, you elder brother son also just in the mind thinks, dare not say. Or his mother will let him eat the green vegetable leaves for a month.


    In fact, fengzhixi likes to go to the palace with liu''er for meals. His family is harmonious. He feels very happy even if he has nothing to eat. On the contrary, he didn''t want to go back after moving out of the Princess House.


    There are many side dishes. There are more than ten kinds of meat and more vegetables. They are all packed in large plates. Except Yuxi and liuer, they are all big stomach kings. These things are not too much to eat.


    Jujube saw a plate of sashimi in front of Qihao, let Meilan put some into her bowl, then picked up the silver chopsticks, and said with a smile, "I heard this can be eaten directly, I''ll have a taste..."


    Liu''er smells fishy, and her stomach turns over the river to Haiti. Endure disgust, Liu er said: "elder sister, you quickly put it back."


    Jujube put a piece of sashimi in front of liu''er with a smile, and said with a bad smile, "you can taste it..."


    Yuxi has no choice but to be a mother just like a child. I don''t know if I will be taught by her in the future.


    Liu''er couldn''t help it any more, and bowed her head and began to vomit.


    Jujube quickly put down his chopsticks and patted liu''er on the back: "if you don''t want to eat, don''t eat. How can you react so much?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook his head helplessly, and then turned his head and told Lianzi to invite Qin Taiyi.


    Liu Er retched and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ll smell it hard, just open it."


    Feng Zhixi worried on one face: "let''s let doctor Qin have a look!" Liu Er is always in good health. Even if the sashimi is fishy, it will not vomit if it smells. He was worried that Liu ER was out of shape.


    Not only fengzhixi thought so, but Yunqing and Qihao also looked at liu''er worried. Even if the hot pot is delicious, people have no appetite at this time.


    Yuxi saw this and said with a smile, "liuer is OK. You can continue to eat."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi''s relaxed face and asks, "is liuer pregnant?" I remember Yuxi said before that many women can''t smell fishy when they are pregnant.


    Yuxi also thought that Liu ER was pregnant in nine out of ten, but it had to be diagnosed by the doctor.


    People were not in the mood to continue eating. They went to the side hall and waited for the doctor.


    When Qin Taiyi came in and saw all the people looking at him, he suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    At the end of the pulse, Qin Taiyi stood up with a smile and said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "congratulations to the empress, the second princess. It''s been a month."


    "Jujube said with a smile:" I said how do you smell the smell of sashimi and then vomit, it was pregnant When she was pregnant, she had no such reaction, so she didn''t think about it.


    He''s going to be a father. It''s like a dream. Fengzhixihuan is too happy to say anything,


    Yuxi says with a smile, "since I can''t smell the fishy smell, I''ll ask white mother to give you a bowl of noodles in clear soup."


    Liu Er nodded her head.


    After dinner, fengzhixi and Yunqing said that he would go out of the palace and come back later. It''s natural to tell his mother about such a big happy event. As for fengdajun, it will be in Changzhou!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "not bad for this half day. But if you can''t wait, let the people around you tell the British husband and wife about the happy event. "


    Such a big happy event, it''s better to say it by yourself. Bearing the excitement in his heart, Feng Zhixi said, "I will go back to the mansion tomorrow morning and tell my mother about this happy event."


    Yuxi reminds fengzhixi, "if the child is less than three months old, it''s better not to publicize." This is a custom. Although Yuxi doesn''t think it''s effective, it''s better to follow it since it''s a custom.


    Feng Zhixi agreed with a smile and a nod.


    Liu Er felt a little bored and said to Yuxi, "Mom, let''s go for a walk in the garden!" In this season, the imperial garden is full of flowers.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he hurriedly said, "you are pregnant and should not move much. You should have a good rest."


    Liu''er explained: "only when the fetus is unstable, you need to stay in bed. I''m fine with the kids. There''s no need to be nervous. " There is also a precedent of jujube, so Liu Er feels that having a baby is not as terrible as others say.


    Jujube jujube on the side of the way: "that is. When I was pregnant, I practiced fencing and boxing. Liu''er just took a walk and made you nervous like this. What about the rest nine months? "


    Feng Zhixi''s heart is full of disgust. If all women are like you, all men in the world will be ashamed to die. Although his ability and martial arts are not bad, he still has a big gap compared with jujube and jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "proper exercise helps production. Liu Er is in good health and her child is very stable. It''s better for her to walk more than usual. " If liu''er can have children like jujube, it would be better.


    Jujube said that fengzhixi didn''t believe it, but Yuxi said that he heard it in his heart: "listen to the mother."


    Nowadays, in this era, children are easy to die. Chang also had five children, but only three. In this case, Yuxi gave birth to six children, one of them was born prematurely, three of them were born with only a slap in the face, but all of them were supported by her. This is the skill. So it must be right to listen to her.


    Jujube and jujube.


    In the evening, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "when Qihao and areI get married and have children, the family becomes more and more lively." Yunqing is not afraid of the bustle, but the coldness and clearness, which is also influenced by that dream. In his dream, he was childless, and his close relatives were almost dead, so he was alone.


    Yuxi said, "when Qihao gets married, he will move to the east palace." When Rui elder brother-in-law gets married, he goes out of the palace to open a mansion. Anyway, when they get married, she doesn''t want to live with them.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is afraid of noise and says with a smile, "Qihao and areI are very talkative, just afraid that youge''er won''t move out of the palace." The food in the palace is so delicious, you elder brother is not willing to leave!


    "I have to move if I don''t want to." Youge''er is filial and sweet. Emotionally, Yuxi hopes he can stay. But we must treat our children equally, and we should avoid eccentricity. Therefore, you elder brother must move after getting married.


    "Tell him in advance to find a good cook." The cook in the Imperial Palace must not be taken away by your elder brother. Although Yuxi is not a heavy appetite person, she has been used to eating cakes made by several masters.


    "You''re the only one who can control that kid anyway." He can''t care about your brother.


    After lunch the next day, Feng Zhixi wanted to take liu''er back. But Liu Er didn''t want to go for a walk in the garden first.


    When I got to the garden, Liu ER was very interested in the picturesque scenery and wanted to play the piano. Pregnant women are the biggest. Plus Yuxi said that if pregnant women can keep a happy mood all the time during pregnancy, the baby must be a smile after birth. On the contrary, it is likely to be a crying ghost in the future. Therefore, fengzhixi did not dare to disobey liu''er. As a result, he did not leave the palace until the beginning of Shenshi.


    I didn''t go back to the princess''s mansion either. I went directly to the British mansion and told Chang Shi about this great event.


    Hearing Liu er''s pregnancy, Chang couldn''t help but stand up and ask, "is it true?"


    Liu''er said with a coy face, "it''s true. It''s been a month." It was not long before jujube got married that day that she became pregnant. She was envious. I didn''t expect that I should be pregnant so soon.


    Determined that Liu ER was pregnant, Chang proposed to let the couple move back to the British government. Chang''s starting point is good. After all, the young couple are inexperienced. When they go back to the British government, they have her with Qi Qi, so they don''t need to panic.


    If there is no lotus mist, Liu Er will surely come back to raise her baby. There are seven in seven, and she also has a place to talk and chat. Unfortunately, there is a sealed lotus fog pestle there.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to speak, Feng Zhixi refused: "Niang, no need, I''m fine with the princess in the mansion." His elder sister is so fond of acting. What if liu''er is hurt accidentally. He can''t take the risk.


    Chang looked at liu''er and sighed, "if you don''t want to move back, please send someone to let me know."

 Chapter 1486

    Since the husband and wife have returned to the British mansion, they must have finished dinner before returning to the princess mansion.


    Say two words to Chang Shi, Feng Zhixi takes Liu Er back to the courtyard where he used to live.


    Liu Er wanted to change her clothes and talk to Qi Qi, but she came here before she left.


    Pregnancy should not be said to the outside world, but 77 is not an outsider, of course, this can not be concealed from her.


    "Congratulations, Liu er." After a meal, 77 touched his stomach and said, "I''ve been pregnant for a month and a half."


    The two sisters have a good relationship, and sometimes they don''t have so much scruples when talking. Liuer praised: "big brother is really awesome." Fengzhiao asked for leave to attend fengzhixi''s wedding. He stayed for five days and left again. I was pregnant in such a short time of July 7th. I have to say that both husband and wife are very powerful.


    Seven seven some embarrassed to say: "you nonsense what?"? I didn''t tell you long ago. "


    Liu ER was so happy that his mother was so shy. Like her eldest sister, she is not shy about meat and vegetarianism: "cousin, haven''t you told my mother-in-law about it?" If my mother-in-law knew, she would have told them just now.


    Seven seven shook his head and said, "I''ll tell her tomorrow." Liu''er has been pregnant for a month. She can''t hide it any more.


    Looking at the sadness of July 7th, Liu Er held her hand and said, "my mother said that when she was pregnant, she was always worried that it was not good not only for adults, but also for children."


    Seven seven touched the flat stomach and whispered, "I''m afraid I''m a daughter again." Because of this worry, she didn''t immediately tell Chang Shi and Feng zhiao after knowing that she was pregnant.


    Liu''er advised, "cousin, you are very easy to conceive. As long as you have no problem, you will not worry about having a son. On the contrary, you have to worry about damaging your body. Even if you have a son in the future, the child will not be in good health. Then you will regret it. "


    Although this is a bit unlucky, but seven know Liu Er is for her good will say this.


    Liu Er looked at Qi''s expression and said, "cousin, do you know Mulan, the female guard beside my elder sister?"


    Mulan has now become the first female escort around jujube. On July 7th, I often visit jujube in Princess mansion. I don''t know it. 77 asked, "what''s wrong with Mulan?"


    "Because Mulan''s mother failed to have a son, her mind was too heavy and her body was damaged. Later, it was not easy to have a son, but the child died in a few months because of poor health. Mother Moran, too, went with her because she could not bear the heavy blow. " She listened to mother Quan about it.


    He pinched the corners of his clothes.


    Liu''er added: "a child without a mother is a piece of grass. Sister Mulan was rubbed and rubbed in her mother-in-law''s house. Her mother''s house not only kept her head, but also turned to the Li''s house. But because Mulan was mistreated by her stepmother and Chen''s affair, she didn''t want to marry. So, cousin, even for the sake of fruit and sugar, you have to be good. " Although seven seven also want son very much, but also very painful two daughters.


    Seven seven hit a cold shiver, then a face gratefully said: "Liu Er, thank you." If Liu Er doesn''t say this, her depression will definitely do harm to her health. At that time, it will not only hurt myself and the children in my stomach. In case, the fruit and sugar will live under my stepmother''s hands.


    Liu er said with a smile, "the most important thing is that you want to be broad, cousin." I can''t think of it. There are not a few people who die of depression.


    Time flies when talking. After a while, it was dark. The two sisters went to the room to have a meal together.


    Feng LianWu is also there, watching the jealousy flash in the eyes of the two people one before the other after the other.


    It''s a coincidence that Liu Er saw the lotus mist, and her heart sank immediately. It''s better for the eldest aunt to get married quickly, otherwise, I don''t know what else will happen.


    Seven seven told chang the news of her pregnancy, and then explained, "it''s still a short time, I want to wait a few days to tell my mother." She has two children. If she is pregnant, it would be too fake to say she doesn''t know.


    "Don''t be a girl again then," said Feng


    Feng Zhixi thought this was harsh and couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, you are a woman yourself. Why do you say this? Do you even dislike yourself? "


    Seven seven soft voice said: "even if it''s really a girl, it''s also a piece of meat from my body, I will love her as well."


    Liu Er also helped: "I also like girls. They are kind enough to talk to me when I grow up. It''s not like a son. It''s annoying to say two words. "


    Feng LianWu dares to stab Qi, but dares not to fight Liu er. In essence, she is a bully.


    Chang stood up and said, "go to dinner!" Even if Feng LianWu did it too much, chang would not scold her in front of her daughter-in-law. And this is also the reason why it is more and more unreasonable to seal the lotus mist.


    After supper, liu''er and Qi Qi went back to their yard. Chang Shi, let Feng LianWu stay.


    Chang angrily scolded, "do you have to let your sister-in-law turn against you before you give up?"


    "Niang, I''m just telling the truth. This man can''t fight for his life. Hans didn''t have a son. "


    Chang stared at Feng LianWu, his eyes sharp as an arrow: "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Feng LianWu was not afraid of Chang Shi. He immediately said, "am I wrong? Her mother can''t give birth to a son, and she certainly didn''t give birth to a son. "


    "Pa......" Chang''s slap on Feng LianWu''s face: "how can I have such a sin as you?" It''s insane. Otherwise, how could you say such a thing.


    Feng LianWu covered his fiery face, and his tears fell: "Niang, you beat me for an outsider. Mother, what am I in your mind? "


    "Get out of here." Curse seven seven not born son is not curse Fengzhi Ao no legitimate son. Don''t say that the legitimate son can attack the Marquis, only say that the prosperity of a family is also the legitimate son to be tested. Feng LianWu''s words really touched Chang''s bottom line.


    Feng LianWu looks at Chang Shi incredulously, and then runs away under his opponent''s sharp light.


    Mother Xin looked at Chang''s face, which was blue with anger. She sighed and said, "madam, why are you angry with your aunt?" That''s a guy who can''t carry it.


    Chang kept silent for a long time and said, "do you think it''s better to let her move out or marry her out?"


    Xin''s mother was shocked. She didn''t know what she said this time, which made her change her original intention. However, she knew that Chang Shi had not let Feng LianWu remarry before.


    Hesitated next, Xin mother said: "madam, if Auntie and grandma want to remarry, what should that Dan sister-in-law and brother-in-law do?" Chang was afraid that Dan''s sister would be crooked by the lotus mist, so she kept it by her side. As for brother Yu, I don''t worry about this for a while because I''m still young.


    "Two children will stay with me." She should have done evil in her last life and paid off her debts in this life.


    Xin''s mother knew that Chang wanted Feng LianWu to remarry. In other words, it''s only twenty years old to seal the lotus mist. It''s best to remarry. It''s hard to keep it.


    After thinking about it, Xin''s mother said, "madam, if you want my aunt to live comfortably in my mother-in-law''s house, you have to choose someone who is knowledgeable and interesting." As long as the men''s family have brains, they will take good care of the lotus mist. In this way, we can get more benefits.


    "Sensible and interesting?"


    Mother Xin nodded and said, "it''s better for each other to have a rich family, so that the aunt and grandmother can enjoy happiness when they marry." If the other side''s family is poor, she would rather die than marry.


    Xin''s mother also said that Feng LianWu was very good in all aspects except for her extreme temperament before she married Ding''s family. But now everyone is tired of it, even his mother can''t bear it.


    In addition to the Cui family, who are very close to Chang, what they do will be done in the past two years. Invitations from ordinary people are sent to July 7th. So Feng LianWu wants to marry someone. Chang still wants Qi Qi to help him choose the right person.


    Seven seven just did not accept this hot potato, in order to raise a child should not go out for social reasons refused this. No matter which family you marry, you will not get along well. At that time, not only Feng LianWu will resent her, but also her father-in-law and her husband. She is not willing to do such a thankless thing any more.


    Chang is not embarrassed, but after she left, Xin''s mother said, "it seems that zhiao''s daughter-in-law remembers the love mist."


    Mother Xin said: "it''s also what my aunt said that hurt people. If someone curses me and doesn''t give birth to a son, I''m afraid they will scratch each other''s face. " It''s very kind of her that she didn''t deal with her.


    Chang sighed and said, "it seems that we can only find it slowly." To meet all the conditions, this man is hard to find.


    Mother Xin will not give any more advice.


    The day before Dragon Boat Festival, Yunqing and Yuxi received a letter from ruige''er. Jujube in the outside is a few days will write a letter home, and Ruige son a month a letter. This letter, basically, is to report peace.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing said with a smile to Yuxi, "a Rui said in the letter that he already has someone he likes. Let''s not mess with the mandarin duck chart this time."


    Yuxi hurriedly received the letter and looked serious. Rui Ge''er''s favorite girl is Chan Yan, the daughter of Gu Li, Liu Yongnan''s bodyguard. In the letter, brother Rui praised the girl as a flower.


    Putting down the letter, Yuxi asked, "have you seen this girl before?" Brother Rui said that the girl had been staying with Gu Li in the military camp since she was a child. Yunqing had been on his deathbed for more than half a month. He might have met this girl.


    "No." Finish saying, cloud Qing says: "as long as the girl is good, just like the meaning of a Rui!"


    Yuxi Bai glanced at Yunqing and said, "I''m not old-fashioned. As long as this girl has a good character, I''m too happy to object."

 Chapter 1487

    Out of the window, the moon is just right. The Begonia outside the house is more and more beautiful under the moonlight. Unfortunately, few people in the house fell asleep at ease.


    A beautiful lady asked Anning Lu, the youngest daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, "sister Ning Lu, it''s been five days. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Throw them in this house just to eat, drink and Lazar, and don''t ask about anything else, and don''t know what it means.


    Anning Lu was also worried, but on his face he could not tell: "I don''t know that either." Originally, she thought that the draft was in the palace, and her father had finished it in advance, so she was very relieved. But I didn''t expect to be sent to this beautiful house instead of running in the palace. This program is totally different from the previous draft.


    The lady who asked was sorry.


    An Ninglu lies on the bed, looking at the beautiful girl who is sleeping sweet beside her. She is envious and disdainful. Envy each other in such an environment can sleep so sweet, disdain is estimated to know that they can not choose so can be so safe.


    After another ten days, Yuxi still had no movement. This is not only for those who have girls running for election, but also for Yunqing: "this lady has been in Baihuayuan for nearly half a month, have you forgotten?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "can I forget such a big thing?" She''s not amnesic. Moreover, even if she forgot, the people around her did not forget!


    "What are you doing in Baihuayuan with these children in the air?" Hundreds of flowers are planted in the garden. When all these flowers are in full bloom, it is like being in a sea of flowers.


    Originally, Yuxi wanted to give the house to liu''er. But before she spoke, Liu er said she would live with jujube. Yuxi didn''t say that. Then he asked the gardener to plant all kinds of flowers in the open space of the house. When you are free, you will go to live in it for a while. It should be a distraction.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "can you see if they can stand it? It''s only half a month since eight people have sent messages out. " These eight people''s homes are not all in the capital. Some are handed to relatives, asking them to help inquire about the news.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "if it''s me, it may not be able to bear it." It''s really hard to wait. He has a short temper. It''s not his temper to wait.


    "People with acute temper are generally not good tempered." So all eight of them have been painted down.


    With such a small thing as delivering news to the outside, Yunqing thought it was too hasty: "let''s take a look at it again!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "Qihao doesn''t say that their future daughter-in-law doesn''t say that she wants to be calm, at least not impatient and grumpy. Otherwise, when something happened in the future, I would shout so loudly that everyone knows about it, and I would be the last one to suffer. " Qi Hao''s wife, let alone the future Prince and concubine, has no need to think about her unstable mind.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s been half a month, isn''t it?" It''s not a thing to hang it all the time. It''s better to settle it early.


    Yuxi said, "tomorrow will begin." The draft is divided into three stages. Yuxi said, "almost."


    Yunqing is speechless. He only hears that there are articles to be made in the imperial examination, but also in the selection of his daughter-in-law. But he''s not going to get involved in the draft. In the heart, he did not make complaints about the situation.


    That night, thirty-six young ladies knew that they were going to have an exam tomorrow, and they were still writing articles.


    Yin Jiajia, the daughter of the Fuyin of Jingzhao mansion, heard the news and said to Huang Siling, the eldest daughter of her roommate, Shaoqing, who is a Chang surname, with a bitter face: "God, I want to make an article? I''ll have to hand in the paper by then. My father wants to know that I have handed in the white paper, and he will kill me when I go back. " Yin Jiajia is Mrs. Yin''s youngest child, so she has a lot of treasure on weekdays. She is reluctant to suffer a little. Although at the age of six, Yin baipei asked her to read and write with her brothers. But because she was not interested in reading, she would not recognize all the four books and five classics.


    After the draft''s edict was issued, Yin baipei wanted to exempt her from the election, but was stopped by Yin''s wife. Mrs. Yin is self-conscious. It''s impossible for her daughter to be chosen because of her nature. The reason why she asked Yin Jiajia to run for the election was that she felt that she would take this opportunity to exercise her. Of course, if you can make friends with future princesses or princesses, you will make a lot of money. Yin Jiajia didn''t want to run for the election at first, but under the coercion and inducement of Yin''s wife, she gave in without backbone.


    Huang said with a smile: "this is not an imperial examination, I guess it should not be difficult. If you really can''t, write down what you know. Remember to write correctly. " Huang Siling''s mother is a talented woman, who also likes reading books. However, the Huang family is not a publicity family, so the outside world does not know that Huang Siling is a talented woman. Although she is a talented woman, she is not proud of her talents. On the contrary, she has a good disposition.


    "This is the only way," Yin Jiajia said with a bitter face


    As soon as the news came out, except for a few who had their own plans, they were all uneasy. So many people lost sleep that night.


    When I saw the examination questions, many people couldn''t help crying and laughing. Because the question is really strange, one of them asked if he knew when to talk and when to walk. Do you know how to make tofu, how to do it, and then ask for the process to come out?


    Of course, there are some serious problems. For example, the last one is to let people express their opinions on the two books. What''s good about it? What''s bad about it.


    When jujube got the test question, she was so happy that she said to Liu Er, "I even asked others to write down when they were talking and when they were walking. Mother, what''s the problem? "


    Liu''er leaned on the bed and said feebly, "elder sister, do you know when to talk and when to walk?"


    "Of course I know. I''ve been talking for ten months and walking for ten months." Among her peers, she speaks and walks fast.


    Liu er said softly, "you know, it doesn''t mean that all the women in the election know. Moreover, there must be a purpose for this problem. "


    "In your heart, no matter what your mother does, it''s right and good." Finish saying, jujube laughs a way: "but say the last problem to pour is interesting."


    When the words were opened, the jujube could not stop: "if you want me to say it, you can simply list these books that poison women as forbidden books. Let it continue to spread, do not know how many women to poison


    Liu Er didn''t agree with this, saying, "the book of female precepts is not good, but the book of female Analects has its merits."


    Jujube Yi said with a voice: "this" nujie "and" nuanalects of women "are not just about women''s incompetence is morality, at home from the father married from the husband died from the son of these crazy words. What are the advantages of such a book? " It''s all about treating women as vassals, not as independent individuals. This is especially intolerable to jujube.


    "Elder sister, you read these two books before you discuss this problem with me," said Liu


    Jujube looked at liu''er gloomily and said, "you don''t know, I hate reading." Especially for books like women''s ring, she doesn''t touch them.


    The day before yesterday, liu''er began to feel bad and spit what she ate. These two days, she was all soft and weak. The body is not comfortable, and the mood is naturally very bad: "since you don''t look, don''t be blind here."


    With that, Liu Er regretted again: "elder sister, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said such a thing."


    Jujube said with a smile, "I was blind." She is just as chatty as Liu er. She doesn''t care what standard Yuxi chooses her concubine. As long as the future younger brothers and daughters in law are normal in mind, they will only make friends with them and never dare to block them.


    Another bowl of noodles came in. This noodle, let alone beef, egg and ham, is that there is not a drop of oil flower, just two or three cabbage floating on it.


    "How can I eat it?" said jujube This is the real noodle soup.


    Liu er said with a bitter face, "that''s it. I have to vomit after eating."


    Jujube some disbelieving said: "is not it? Do you still vomit when eating this? "


    Liu Er looked at the eyes of jujube, it was very sad: "you think it''s you?" When you are pregnant, you can eat anything, even the most fishy fish. And if she smelled the fishy smell, she would have to spit out all her organs. I''ve never suffered such a big crime.


    After half a bowl of noodles, Liu Er began to vomit again. After vomiting, his face was blue.


    Jujube patted liu''er on the back and said with heartache on one face, "or you can go back to the palace! When you arrive at the palace, you may not be harmful to happiness. "


    See Liu Er face dew hesitation, jujube and way: "other don''t say, have white mother and aunt Tong in, can eat certainly into the thing." Anyway, she lives in the palace, so she is very relieved.


    Liu''er also wants to go back to the palace, but she''s afraid of tiring Yuxi: "my mother has to deal with government affairs and busy with the draft now. I''m not going to make trouble for my mother when I enter the palace!"


    "I don''t need my mother to take care of you. There are so many people in the palace!" Finish saying, jujube way: "you want to be willing, I will enter the palace to tell Niang about this later."


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "I can''t make a decision until I discuss it with ash." If she goes to the palace to raise a baby, she hopes that fengzhixi will go with her. I just don''t know if fengzhixi would like to live in the palace.


    This date means understanding. As for the husband and wife, it''s natural that there should be a large number of businessmen. Just as they were talking, they heard a new reply: "princess, grandma Jiang''s coming to see you." The wife of officials at or above the third grade can be honored as the wife. Jiang Yizheng is now just a small official from the seventh grade, so the people in the princess mansion only call Qianqian as the great grandmother of the Jiang family.


    Liu er''s pregnancy has not been announced to the public, so Cui Qianqian saw Liu er''s pale face and was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    Knowing that Liu Er is harmful, Qian Qian said enviously, "Congratulations, Princess two!" She hasn''t been pregnant for nearly a year. Liu''er has been pregnant for two months. She''s very lucky.

 Chapter 1488

    Of the thirty-six responses, eight of them have already been taken apart from their qualifications.


    Yunqing looked at the question of the test paper and couldn''t help laughing out: "what a mess of questions are these?" Yuxi''s question, Yunqing didn''t read it before.


    These questions, however, have been determined by a lot of people she has asked carefully. Yuxi asked unhappily, "do you know when you speak and when you walk?"


    This question really asked Yunqing: "I don''t remember." I didn''t pay attention to this problem when I was young. When I was older, no one answered even if I wanted to ask.


    Looking at the paper in front of her, Yuxi said, "this question seems simple, but not everyone answers it. There are only three possibilities for people who can''t answer this question. They don''t pay attention to this kind of question. They have a bad memory and don''t like it so they don''t know. "


    "Even so, what does it have to do with the draft?" It seems that the two don''t match at all!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Er..." Yunqing has no words: "it doesn''t matter. What do you do with this problem?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "honest people, I don''t know how to jump. People with a lot of thoughts, even if they don''t know, will think for a long time and fill it in again, which will waste time and do not finish the later questions. "


    Yunqing was almost stunned: "it''s a very simple thing, it''s so complicated by you. Come on, you can tell me when you get the result. " He didn''t want to know about the draft at all.


    Yuxi feels that Yunqing''s attitude is not good, and he is a little annoyed. Who did she put so much effort for? It''s not for the sake of children: "three generations of bad wives, you don''t want the children to marry a bad wife, do you? At that time, if the children''s life is not good, we should follow the bad mood. " She also wants to wait for Qihao to succeed and live a peaceful life for two days, but she doesn''t want to be bothered by her children''s affairs all the time.


    Yunqing immediately corrected his attitude and said, "well, you are right. If you need me to do anything, you can say it." It''s better to toss now than it will be in the future.


    "Not for now."


    It took an afternoon and an evening for Yuxi to finish reading the 28 papers.


    When sleeping, Yunqing said with a smile, "you didn''t read the origami so seriously?" Yuxi''s speed of reading the origami is very fast, most of which are approved after reading.


    "I''ll have a good rest after the draft." With that, Yuxi turned over and said, "I will go to Baihuayuan to live for a few days. I have been in Beijing for three years. I haven''t lived in Baihuayuan yet! " It must be cool to live in it in summer.


    Yunqing hurriedly answered, "I haven''t had a good rest in these years. I will go then." As a general, it''s easier not to fight as long as the military pay, food and grass are in place. But being an emperor doesn''t stop all year round. I wish Qi Hao could grow up quickly to take over this courage.


    Yuxi smiled, "OK." Originally, she was worried that when she became an emperor, she would change. As a result, she thought too much.


    The next day Yuxi just ate early, and heard Meilan say that jujube is coming.


    At the sight of Yuxi, jujube said: "Niang, what liu''er has been eating these days is not like an adult."


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s not a draft now," jujube explained! Liu Er is afraid to tell you and distract you. Niang, I think it''s better to let liu''er live in the palace. "


    Jade Xi has no language, said: "don''t live in the palace is not harmful?"


    "With you in mind, Liu er''s symptoms will surely be relieved." Finish saying, jujube also specially described the appearance of xialiu''er with Yuxi: "Niang, I''m afraid that she can''t stand it if it goes on like this. Niang, let liu''er live in the palace! "


    "If she wants to live, let her come back!" If it doesn''t hurt, let her go back to the princess mansion. Jujube pregnant into the palace is no way to raise a baby, who let Wu Jinyu is a carefree Lord, only she was affected. Fengzhixi is a supporter. It''s more comfortable to go back to live with the couple after three months.


    Jujube happily went out of the palace.


    In the afternoon of this day, the lady of Baihuayuan came to take the main hall and looked anxiously at mother Hua who came to announce the result. It''s not too much to say that this moment determines their fate.


    Anning Lu listened for a long time, until all the names left were read and her name was not heard. Anning Lu asked incredulously, "mother, is it wrong? Why don''t you have my name? "


    Zhong MINXIU''s niece, Zhong wanting, heard this and looked down. No one saw the smile on her lips. It''s stupid. How can the following people get it wrong with such a big thing. However, it''s better for Anning Lu to leave without a competitor.


    "This list is written by the empress herself," said mother Hua, without expression If you don''t have your name, it means you''ve been scratched.


    After the result was promulgated, mother Hua went back to the palace to return her life, and did not stop for a moment.


    The steward mammy of Baihuayuan said to Anning Lu and others, "hurry up and pack up. We will send you back later." Thirty six, twenty. This probability is a little high.


    Yin Jiajia went back to the house, covered her chest and said to Huang Siling incredulously, "sister Siling, I haven''t been brushed down yet?" She was ready to go home, but she stayed. Those who want to stay have to go.


    Huang Siling chuckled: "it''s not very good. Don''t worry about being spanked by your father when you go home?"


    "My father knows I''ll stay, and he''ll think I''m lucky." In fact, it was Yin Jiajia who thought it was good luck to stay.


    Huang Siling didn''t think so: "since the empress asked you to stay, you must have something extraordinary."


    "I''m here to gather the number of people," Yin Jiajia said with a smile Even if the pie falls from the sky, the crown princess can''t fall on her head. It''s a good thing to stay this time, at least to see what the palace looks like.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. You are frank and lovely, which is your advantage. " I just don''t know if the empress knows this, so that Yin Jiajia can stay.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "cute? Is it pitiful and unloved? "


    Huang Siming couldn''t help laughing: "I''m serious with you. You''re bullshit again. Come on, let''s not think about it, just let it go. " Huang Siling did not run voluntarily, but was forced. Mrs. Huang only gave birth to Huang Siling, but no son. Her two younger brothers were born to Aunt Feng, a good concubine.


    Aunt Feng''s two sons have no talent in reading. After so many years of reading, they even failed in the examination for children. When Aunt Feng heard that Tianjia was going to select the Crown Princess through the draft, she blew the breeze to Lord Huang. If Huang Siling can be selected by the crown prince, even if it is only for concubines, the future of the two sons will not worry.


    In Huang''s eyes, sons are more important than daughters. So he put Huang Siling''s name on it. When Mrs. Huang knew about it, she was done with it. There was no way to change it.


    "Well, let it be," Yin Jiajia said, holding her baby''s fat face on the table with her hands I can''t choose it anyway. There''s nothing to think about.


    At this time, a woman opened the curtain and came in. She said to the two men, "take care of your things and enter the palace in a quarter of an hour."


    "Ah..." Yin Jiajia thought that she would stay in Baihuayuan until the end, but unexpectedly she would move to the palace.


    Huang Siling pulled down Yin Jiajia''s hand and put a purse into the steward''s hand: "I''m tired of my mother." These bags are prepared by her mother.


    The woman went away with satisfaction, holding the bulging bag.


    On that day, all the sixteen ladies lived in the Chu Xiu palace. According to the rules of Baihuayuan, four people live in one room.


    Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling also live together. The other two are Gao Haiqiong, Gao Rusong''s daughter, and ye Anrou, the daughter of the imperial governor of the right capital of the capital.


    Gao Haiqiong is a straightforward person and is very friendly to them. Ye Anrou, however, regarded the three as nothing.


    Yin Jia Jia carries Yalong and Huang Si Ling Tucao: "make complaints about how to live with her!" Ye Anrou is the most beautiful one among the beauties, but she is too cold to be quiet and clean. The girl who used to live in the same room with her was suffering.


    "It''s said that there are thousands of rooms in the imperial palace. Why can''t two people live in one room?" I don''t want to live in a room with Ye Anrou!


    "Look more, listen more, think more, talk less, look less, listen less," Huang said Too much is easy to say.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "I know, so I just want to talk to you!" She''s in a pool, but everyone else has a chance to be crown princess. In the next period of time, there will be fierce fighting.


    Huang Siling nodded her forehead and said with a smile, "you are not afraid that I will sell you." This girl is so stupid.


    Yin Jiajia said indifferently, "sell it, but I''m not worth a few money. Don''t be disappointed then!"


    Huang Siming can''t laugh or cry.


    Looking at liu''er who didn''t take two bites and began to vomit, Yuxi was very distressed: "how can I hurt you so much?" When she was pregnant with triplets, she vomited more.


    Liu''er felt that she was spitting out all her bile. After spitting it out, she went back to bed and said bitterly, "I knew I would not have a baby." Too much suffering.


    "It''s just the beginning," he said It''s annoying to have children.


    Liu Er stares at the jujube and says, "Niang, why does elder sister''s pregnancy not harm happiness, but I do harm happiness so seriously?" How can there be such a big difference between the first cousins of a mother''s compatriots.


    "If you have different constitution, you will have different reactions during pregnancy." I just hope that when I''m alive, I won''t be so upset.


    Liu Er doesn''t worry about it anymore: "Mom, how is the draft going? Is it going well? "


    Yuxi nodded: "twenty, and sixteen. Let them learn the rules in the Chu Xiu palace these two months. "


    "It''s a pity I can''t see them." Liu Er expressed regret for this. Originally, I wanted to help Yuxi in the draft! It turned out to be like this.


    Before, I thought of going to school in September, but now it''s all empty talk.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you will be fine in two months. How could you be like this?" If you want to do this all the time, you can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1489

    After Liu Er went to the palace, she did not improve her pregnancy vomiting. She still vomited what she ate.


    This lasted for half a month. All day long, Liu Er is not only thin, but also waxy and yellow.


    Jujube is in a hurry: "Niang, do you have to think of a way? This is not going to work. "


    Yuxi is also very helpless. The methods of Taiyi and those prescriptions have all been tried, but they are useless.


    Jujube lowered his voice and said, "mother, if you really can''t do it, this child won''t do it!" Children are very important, but not Liu er''s body.


    Yuxi glared at the jujube and said in a mosquito like voice, "you should dare to say that for the second time, I will cut you to death." Although jujube is kind-hearted, if fengzhixi and liuer hear about it, they will have pimples. This girl, up to now, is so open-minded.


    "I will not talk about it in the future," said jujube She was also afraid that Liu Er would say this in case.


    Yuxi had no choice but to force several doctors to find a way. Taiyi has used all kinds of methods, but it is still useless.


    Mom Qu looked at the worried people, hesitated and said: "empress, when I was on duty in the former Imperial Palace, I heard that there was a concubine who was also pregnant and vomiting badly. Later her mother went into the palace and made something for her to eat, so she didn''t vomit. " Because it''s so amazing, mom still remembers it.


    Although he didn''t think it was reliable, Yuxi decided to change his clothes and go to the kitchen.


    Apart from cooking in Zhuangzi, Yuxi never went to the kitchen again. Noodles need to be cooked now to be delicious, but it takes too much time. Yuxi looks at the eggs in the basket and wants to make an egg soup for liu''er.


    Mei Lan was outside, and asked Qu''s mother suspiciously, "Mom, is this reliable?" She didn''t think it was reliable.


    "Try it, may it help?" It''s Liu er''s way of saying it. She can''t bear to say it.


    Steamed eggs are quick. It''s only a quarter of an hour. However, the steamed egg seems simple, but it also needs to be cooked by hand. Yuxi has not cooked for so many years. The egg soup steamed out is very thin. It''s not delicious. But no one will pay attention to this. I''ll take the egg soup to liu''er.


    Liu''er, with disgust, scooped a spoonful of silver spoon into her mouth. Swallowing pauses and continues to eat.


    When Liu Er eats a whole bowl of egg soup, Mei Lan''s eyes are wide. You should know that liu''er has to spit up a few mouthfuls of food and finish a bowl of egg soup. This is the first time since she entered the palace.


    After waiting for nearly half a quarter of an hour, Liu Er didn''t puke, and everyone smiled.


    Liu''er knew that Yuxi had made it. Looking at her, she said, "Mom, I still want to eat it." I never thought it was such a happy thing to be able to eat.


    "Well, I''ll do it for you." If you can''t eat anything else, continue to steam the egg soup.


    White mother saw Yuxi pour the water into the egg and mix it. Then she was ready to put it in the pot. She quickly reminded her: "Niang, I haven''t put salt yet!"


    Yu Xi listened to this, Leng said: "I didn''t put salt just now!" I haven''t been in the kitchen for a long time. I was in a hurry just now. I don''t remember putting salt at all.


    After saying this, Yuxi looked at Bai''s mother and said, "do you think liu''er can''t eat salt?" Yuxi feels that there is no logic to liu''er''s infertility and vomiting. Because she doesn''t go to the kitchen, Liu Er has mostly eaten the food made by her white mother since she was a child. Normally, she is more familiar with the taste of white mother.


    White mother hesitated and asked, "why don''t I try a bowl of noodles?"


    Half an hour later, Liu Er ate the noodles cooked by her white mother. After eating, I didn''t puke.


    Jujube see, laugh and cry: "only heard that pregnant women smell greasy smell vomit, never heard of eating salt will vomit."


    Yunqing hears that Liu Er can eat in, and takes a long breath. At night, when he was sleeping, Yunqing said, "these days, I am so worried that I have more white hair." His children are all in debt, and he now has a deep understanding.


    Yuxi pointed to his forehead and said, "there are several fine lines around my eyes."


    Yunqing reached for his hand and touched it, saying, "no, not a single wrinkle. It''s very smooth!"


    Yuxi took his hand off and said with a smile, "you are the hand full of cocoons. How can you touch the fine lines?" The hand scratched on the face.


    Liu er''s problem has been solved, and the couple finally have the energy and time to pay attention to the beauty.


    "I asked Yu Zhi, and she said that ye Zhengde''s daughter and Zhong Hongzhi''s granddaughter were the most outstanding among the girls," said Yun Qing These two girls are proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they look excellent. As for character and temper, it''s good to pass the first level.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you don''t care?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but it also means I don''t care?" After all, it''s about choosing a daughter-in-law for a son. I don''t care.


    With that, Yunqing said: "Qihao''s daughter-in-law, you decide directly. Brother Xuan''s daughter-in-law and brother you''ve chosen to show them both. " Qi Hao''s daughter-in-law is the crown princess. He can''t decide what matters. But brother Xuan''s daughter-in-law and brother you''s daughter-in-law, the best choice is to make them like them.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you don''t have to say that, I will arrange it." Both of them have put forward conditions. As long as they select people according to their requirements, they will not make mistakes.


    This draft is of great importance, which affects many people''s hearts. Many people pay close attention to the progress of this draft.


    "Big grandma," said the lotus, "now the gambling houses outside are betting on who can be the princess. Big grandma, my big girl and ye''s girl are in the middle of the May 5th movement. "


    Ye Anrou has gone out with her mother in the past two years. Many people have seen her. Zhong MINXIU also saw the second-largest beauty in the capital at a banquet at home. As for the most beautiful woman in the capital, it''s liu''er.


    Zhong MINXIU smiled and said, "Miss Ye is really beautiful. She looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks."


    This is not right. Lotus knows Zhong MINXIU very well: "Grandma means that this girl Ye is not destined to be the crown princess?"


    "If it was you, you would choose a fairy daughter-in-law for your son who is not a firework in the world?" The daughter-in-law here should not only do housework, but also have children.


    Lotus some hesitation said: "but if the prince himself would?"


    "It''s impossible. The prince is not the one who waits for no measure." But in case of anything, Zhong MINXIU said, "even if the prince wants to marry her, he has to pass the pass between the emperor and the empress." Even if the queen is more enlightened, the crown princess is not only a matter of family but also a matter of state. She will not allow the crown prince to act arbitrarily.


    The lotus is very happy: "Granny, so the big girl will be the crown princess?"


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "it''s up to empress." In the end, we can''t jump to conclusions. But nieces do win.


    Where there are people, there is strife. Some of the beauties, conscious of their hopelessness in competing for the crown prince and concubine, turned to those they thought would win, and Zhong wanting had the most supporters. Even a commoner daughter of Zhong MINXIU, who was raised by her name, was taught by Mrs. Zhong to boast by Lian Yuxi. Zhong wanting, the eldest granddaughter of her own, was taught carefully by her, and her skill was even better. Even when she was praised by the public, she did not take herself very seriously and was complacent. On the contrary, she was more modest and cautious in her daily life.


    Yin Jiajia doesn''t hate Zhong wanting, but she prefers Tan Aoshuang, the eldest granddaughter of Tan Tuo: "why do they all think that the Crown Princess must be Zhong''s sister? I think sister Tan is better! " Tan Aoshuang is gentle and amiable, and his words make people feel like spring breeze.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "it''s useless for anyone who thinks it''s good. It''s only when the empress thinks it''s good." It''s also known that this draft is for the crown prince and several princes to choose the imperial concubines, rather than for the old emperor who is half a hundred years old, so even if she is forced to run, her mentality is also very good. It''s natural to choose the right one. It''s ok if you don''t. If you can go to the last step, even if you go home, you don''t worry about no good family to propose.


    In this draft, everyone knows that the decision is made by the empress. As for the emperor, it doesn''t matter.


    Yin Jiajia said, "I wish the empress would like to see sister Aoshuang."


    Finish saying, Yin Jiajia can''t help but smile: "Si Ling elder sister, you say ye family elder sister and Tan elder sister two people take wrong name?" Ye Anrou''s name is gentle and amiable, but it turns out to be like the snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. Tan Aoshuang thinks it''s cold and proud, but it turns out to be gentle and amiable.


    Huang Siling likes Yin Jiajia very much because it''s relaxing to be with her. Hearing this, Huang Siming said with a smile, "your name is Jiajia. Does that mean everything is OK?"


    They joked for a while, and then heard a rush of footsteps. Looking back, they saw Gao Haiqiong.


    Gao Haiqiong looked at the two and sighed with relief.


    As soon as Huang Siling saw her like this, he knew it was wrong: "what''s the matter?"


    "I just heard outside that someone broke his leg in the imperial garden." She was worried about Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling. She was relieved to see both of them.


    Although they didn''t get along for a long time, Gao Haiqiong liked them very much and didn''t want them to have an accident.


    Huang Siming''s face slightly changed.


    Yin Jiajia asked strangely, "how could you break your leg in the imperial garden? Didn''t the steward mother say no to the imperial garden? " The scope of the activities of the ladies has been defined. If they don''t obey the rules, they will be punished at that time. I don''t know who it is. I ran to the imperial garden.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "I''m looking forward to a time when it won''t be peaceful. We should be more cautious. It''s better to go out together with the three of us in the future, or we may have a plot by accident. " Although she has martial arts, she can''t bear other people''s intrigues. To be on the safe side, I''m still with Yin Jiajia. There are many people, and I''m not afraid of anything.


    Yin Jiajia likes Gao Haiqiong, so she looks at Huang Siling. Both of them have always been Huang Siling.


    Huang Siling replied, "OK." If Gao Haiqiong is not good-natured, she is said to have martial arts in her body. She can''t afford to lose money with her.

 Chapter 1490

    Yunqing knew that there was a lady who broke her leg in the imperial garden before she had dinner. It was strange: "I remember that a lady can''t go to the imperial garden."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "not everyone is willing to abide by the rules." It is natural for this lady to find out why she went to the Royal Garden, but she was disqualified at the moment when she entered the royal garden. Those who like to challenge the rules must be eliminated.


    "You elder brother son says with a smile:" that person''s courage is quite big still Who doesn''t know her mother''s most important rules? This person dares to ignore her mother''s words.


    Jujube date but hold different opinion: "Niang, can be calculated by the person?" Unless this person is a pig brain, it is impossible to know that the imperial garden can not go, but also determined to go.


    "Yu Zhi is checking." Passing the exam, you can only see the surface. Only by putting all people together to see their performance can we see clearly the essence of a person.


    Jujube said curiously, "Niang, I heard that Miss ye and miss Zhong are very outstanding. Are you interested in Ye''s girl or Zhong''s girl? "


    "It''s not settled."


    Jujube felt that Yuxi was too boring. She turned to Qihao and said, "Qihao, this is to choose your daughter-in-law. Why are you not in a hurry?" If it was her, I would have sneaked to see it. It''s like Qihao, as if the draft has nothing to do with him.


    Qihao didn''t lift his eyelids: "what''s the hurry?"


    Jujube choked, and then muttered, "you are the only one who will be your daughter-in-law."


    Although the voice was very small, all the people present could hear it. Yunqing said angrily, "is this human speech?" This girl, a mouth is too smelly.


    Dates don''t feel like they''re wrong.


    If Yuxi does not hear this, he sits at the table.


    After supper, Yuxi left the dates and said to her, "tomorrow you will take the long life back."


    Jujube responded quickly and said, "Mom, are you angry about what happened just now? Mom, I''m not wrong. Qi Hao is not a woman who knows how to hurt her daughter-in-law. "


    Yuxi said with an ugly face: "you used to be very young, even if you had no way to speak. You''re a child now. You can''t talk without thinking. " If jujube just said that Qihao would not hurt his wife, Yuxi would not be angry. But this is too harsh for anyone who marries.


    Jujube feels aggrieved.


    Yuxi left another sentence: "nothing will happen in the future. You should not stay in the palace. Although Jinyu treats you well, you can''t do anything in vain. " It''s OK to go back to the palace, but it''s not necessary to live in the palace.


    Watching Yuxi let her go back to Zhanghua palace, a pair of unwilling to tell her more, jujube is very sad.


    Cloud Qing sees jade Xi, ask: "did you say her?" This child, really should say well.


    "No. I just let her out of the Palace tomorrow, and I don''t want to go back to the palace all the time. " It''s no use saying it. I don''t know how many times I''ve said it since I was a child, but it''s the wind in my ear. So now, she doesn''t have to talk.


    Yunqing hesitated and said, "if you drive her home, she must say that we don''t hurt her again."


    "Only if she knows we don''t hurt her anymore will she stop." Only let jujube afraid, she will change. Otherwise, it will only get worse.


    Yunqing is a little reluctant: "then she will say that we value men more than women." Some people may think about the water splashed by the married daughter, but he never thought about it. In his heart, children are treasures.


    Yuxi can''t understand Yunqing''s temperament any more: "sealing the lotus mist will become a disgusting thing to people now. Chang''s account for half of the reason. You don''t want jujube to be like her? " Of course, jujube is also more dependent on them in life, which is no problem on the whole. However, in order to prevent Yunqing from pulling her back, she said the situation was more serious.


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is a bit alarmist, but Jujube''s mouth doesn''t hold the door really gives him a headache.


    Yuxi continued: "I''m glad to tell you that Qi Hao doesn''t say anything even if he is dissatisfied with jujube. But if we don''t have it, she''ll never see her again. " If you don''t take good care of your childhood friendship, your brother and sister will be strangers at last. Jujube is different from others. She is a female general. Without the emperor''s support, her female general will surely be elevated. It''s for her good to be strict with her now.


    Yunqing finally compromises: "all listen to you."


    Both husband and wife, said Yuxi more ruthless heart. But Yunqing, affected by that nightmare, is more soft hearted.


    Go to Bihua palace to find Liu er.


    Liu er''s appetite has improved and her spirit has recovered. Looking at the red eyes of jujube, he asked: "elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Jujube just said: "liuer, my parents will not hurt me any more after I get married." If it''s a small thing, put her face on it.


    Liu''er is speechless: "you always say that parents don''t hurt you. Why don''t you find out why? It''s bad luck for anyone who marries Qihao. You think it''s comfortable for him to hear that. " Qi Hao is the crown prince. After she married him, she was the queen of the world. How glorious it must be.


    "This time it was for him, but he didn''t care." Jujube and jujube think Qihao''s reaction is too cold.


    Liu''er didn''t reason with jujube, but said, "what would you think if I told you in front of the whole family that whoever marries you is unlucky?"


    Jujube some chat up, lower his head said: "I''m not joking?"


    "Elder sister, Qi Hao is the Prince now. You respect him a little in your daily life." After a pause, Liu Er added, "elder sister, think more before you say something. Don''t make your mother not even let you in at last. " If jujube is to act recklessly, her mother may not allow her elder sister to enter the palace.


    "I will pay attention later," said jujube, with its head down Think more about it before you speak. Not for the other, for the son, but also to do. Otherwise, my son will be the same as her. I''m afraid that neither my parents nor Qihao will like it.


    See jujube will listen to her words, Liu Er relieved: "I have now, tomorrow with you out of the palace." She''s comfortable in the palace, but it''s not convenient for ash to be here.


    Jujube nodded, and then told liuer about the girl''s broken leg: "always think it''s strange?" What to do in the imperial garden.


    Needless to say, there must be something wrong with it. Liu er said, "don''t worry about it. My mother will deal with it. We can''t even deal with the affairs of a pretty girl without the help of her father. "


    Afraid that jujube won''t listen to her, Liu Er added, "if you interfere in something that you shouldn''t, you will be disgusted."


    "Jujube said with a smile:" I will also be curious Chong Niang''s attitude towards her now, and she dare not mind such a thing.


    "You can be curious, but you can''t just explore because you are curious," Liu advised. Elder sister, we have grown up and are no longer children. There are some things to avoid. "


    "Growing up is not good."


    When Liu Er heard the childish words, she couldn''t help crying and laughing: "growing up is a lot of trouble, but also a lot of fun. If you don''t grow up, you can''t live forever. " It''s life to have something.


    Jujube is spoiled, and not stupid: "Liu Er, I''ll discuss something with you later. Don''t be bothered when you arrive." If you want to make a mistake again, you can''t say that Niang is not allowed to enter the palace.


    In fact, not only jujube is curious, but also brother you is curious: "brother, you really don''t want to know which one your mother likes?"


    "There''s no need to ask about it." Qi Hao was taught very well by Yuxi and was a very qualified successor.


    Brother you heard the meaning of this, and immediately admired: "brother, you can even guess my mother''s mind. Big brother, you are so powerful. "


    Qihao shook his head and said, "these 15 beautiful women, only two girls meet their mother''s requirements." But Yuxi''s request is the same as his own.


    You elder brother son doubts a way: "can''t really be ye family girl or Zhong family girl?" It''s said that brother youer is also a client. Of course, he pays special attention to it.


    Qi Hao sold a pass: "what do you say?"


    "Elder brother, don''t marry this ye family girl. I don''t want a sister-in-law who only looks at the sky." If you are an ice beauty, go to the Tianshan Mountain and marry someone.


    Qi Hao couldn''t laugh: "I can''t be the master. You have to tell my mother about it."


    Qi you didn''t have the courage: "if I interfere in your marriage, my mother will certainly punish me." Although he is the most naughty of the four brothers, what he did never crossed Yuxi''s bottom line. He can''t interfere in the selection of the crown princess.


    Qihao smiled, but did not speak.


    Qi you is very discerning. Seeing this, he doesn''t continue the topic: "elder brother, what elder sister said just now is not to be heard, but she has been like this since she was a child. Don''t be angry."


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I''m not angry. I just think that elder sister is so adult and can''t speak without thinking. Some are worried about her." I''m not angry, but I''m not comfortable.


    Qiyou thought that this was not a matter at all: "she is just like this at home, and it is more reliable outside." If she is still at home, she can''t get to this position.


    After a pause, youge''er said, "besides, what''s the harm if you have parents to protect her, even if you are arrogant?" This brother doesn''t have to support his sisters.


    Qi Hao''s mouth turned up and said, "when I was a child, my elder sister didn''t beat you less. I didn''t expect you to protect her like this."


    Qiyou said happily: "it''s love to fight! If I''m not a brother, she doesn''t care! " Jujube can''t beat him for no reason. It''s all because Youge did something bad.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said with a smile, "after a year in the Department of punishment, he has learned to speak in a smooth way." You elder brother son can say this, he is very happy. A brother should be twisted into a rope. He didn''t want to end up alone like the emperors in the history books.

 Chapter 1491

    The girl who broke her leg is Miao Jingyu, the eldest daughter of the magistrate of Luzhou, Shanxi Province.


    Yu Zhi took only one hour to find out: "empress, the reason why Miao Jingyu went to the imperial garden was that Guan Xiaoyan, the daughter of Linchuan Marquis, once heard that the prince liked to take a walk in the imperial garden after finishing his dinner." Miao Jingyu knew that under her condition, she could not be a crown princess under normal circumstances. So hearing the news, she wanted to meet Qi Hao in the imperial garden. As a result, the Prince did not see him, but broke his leg.


    Yuxi knew that Miao Jingyu''s purpose of going to the imperial garden was impure: "is her leg broken by accident or man?"


    "It was an accident. In order to avoid the craftsmen in the garden, she went to the rockery and fell off it accidentally. "


    Yuxi asked, "how does Guan Xiaoyan know that Qihao will go for a walk in the imperial garden after dinner?" In fact, Qi Hao doesn''t go for a walk in the imperial garden, but Yunqing and Yuxi. As long as the government is not too busy, he will go for a walk in the imperial garden after finishing his dinner.


    Yu Zhi said: "I asked Xiao Yan. She admitted that she said that. But she said she didn''t mislead Miao Jingyu. She just wanted others to think she knew a lot about the royal family. "


    Yuxi knocked on the table and made a knock: "what else?" In order to show that she is familiar with the palace, she deliberately said something specious. It seems to make sense, but it''s full of holes.


    Yu Zhi said, "Guan Xiaoyan has a good relationship with Miss Tan. However, there is no evidence that it is related to Miss Tan. " With evidence, she brought people directly to see Yuxi.


    Guan Tai''s second son married Tan Tuo''s niece. The two families are related by marriage, and it''s normal for them to be close.


    These beautiful women seem to get along well with each other on the surface, but in fact, they fight fiercely in secret. But Yuxi can understand that once she is chosen as the crown princess, she will be the queen of the world. Now we are not much different, but when the draft is over, it will be one day, one place. Normal girl, not a few can not be heartless. It''s just that some people are able to fight, some people can control.


    Yuxi also didn''t express any opinions, just said: "I will sort out the records of this period of time." The servants in the Chu Xiu palace were all carefully selected. So every move of the ladies was recorded.


    Yu Zhi nods.


    They all thought that Miao Jingyu would be sent out of the palace, but they didn''t expect to stay and live alone.


    There are many rooms in Chu Xiu palace, more than 20. Miao Jingyu occupies one room, which has no effect on others.


    When Yin Jiajia heard the news, she couldn''t understand it. She said to Huang Siling, "she covets the prince''s highness. The empress doesn''t punish her and lets her live here?" I don''t know what the queen thinks.


    Huang Siling said: "the empress probably wants her to have a good leg and send it home. If it is to be sent out like this, there will inevitably be speculation outside, which is not good for her reputation. " If you have a bad reputation, you can''t marry a good family.


    "Empress is such a good person." What she adores most is the empress. There is no one.


    Gao Haiqiong drew at the corner of her mouth. I heard her father mentioned that the empress is more terrible than the emperor. It''s just that the queen is too good at acting, so ordinary people think she''s kind and kind.


    Huang Siling looked at Gao Haiqiong and Yin Jiajia and said, "this is just the beginning, and the next fight will be more fierce. We should be more careful in this period of time, so as not to be hurt by the fish in the pond. " These people fight, whether or not they involve others. Maybe for some people, the more people out the better, so they are more likely to be selected.


    Gao Haiqiong knows that Huang Siling is a thoughtful man with delicate mind: "all listen to you."


    Yunqing knows that the girl with broken leg hasn''t been sent away, and he is very strange: "Yuxi, why don''t you send this girl away? Do you want to put this girl in the Chu Xiu palace and let the people behind the scenes be confused and measured? "


    "It''s the doctor who said she shouldn''t move for half a month, or the leg will be broken." Even riding in a carriage will be bumpy. The newly connected legs can''t bear any impact. Although the girl is in a bad mood, she doesn''t want to make people lame because of the draft.


    Yunqing laughs. He thinks a lot.


    Miao Jingyu broke his leg and began to ache for two days without thinking about anything else. After a few days, her legs didn''t hurt. She began to scold Guan Xiaoyan who gave her false news in the room.


    All the other girls huddled in the room when they heard the swearing. But Tan Aoshuang went to Miao Jingyu''s house after he scolded him for half a day.


    Go in for a while, and Miao Jingyu''s curse will be gone. Two quarters of an hour later, Tan Aoshuang came out of her room.


    Yin Jiajia was curious and asked Huang Siling, "what did you say sister Tan told her to stop her?"


    Huang Siling thought more about it. Miao Jingyu scolded the steward mammy for not coming out for such a long time. It''s strange. She always felt that there was something in it.


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t think so much and said, "no matter what, it''s a good thing that she doesn''t scold." After all, living in the same courtyard, there is a swearing here, which affects their mood!


    Huang Siling nodded: "anyway, we don''t want to be princesses and concubines. It''s better not to mix these things." If you meddle, you may wind up. So, for the sake of a small life, it''s still far from right and wrong.


    Gao Haiqiong took a look at Huang Siling and said with a smile, "it''s still Huang''s sister who is transparent."


    At this time, Zhong wanting''s intestines are all remorseful. She should have stopped Miao Jingyu from swearing, rather than thinking about other things. Now that Tan Aoshuang has stopped Miao Jingyu from going crazy, he will definitely make a good impression on the empress. After all, the prince and concubine of the future can not be a matter of indifference.


    Although it is said that she and ye Anrou win the most, only Zhong wanting knows that her biggest enemy is not ye Anrou, but Tan Aoshuang. Although Tan Aoshuang does not have the face of the city, she has a good reputation in the capital, and is the granddaughter of Zafu.


    Zaifu is the most important Minister of the empress, and has a high weight. At this point, she won more than herself. From entering Baihuayuan, she would secretly observe Tan Aoshuang, but she could not find any flaws. No way, she can only use the circuitous way to take Guan Xiaoyan to try the water, but give Tan Aoshuang a chance.


    Fortunately, with more than half a month to go, she still has a lot of opportunities as long as she performs well.


    Hearing that Tan Aoshuang persuaded Miao Jingyu, Yuxi nodded his head to say that he knew, so he had no second words.


    It wasn''t quiet for a few days. Something happened again. A beautiful girl suddenly has a lot of red pimples on her face. The pretty girl looked in the mirror and fainted directly when she saw herself like this.


    After Yu Zhi''s investigation, it was found that there was something wrong with the facial fat used by the show girl: "empress, the facial fat used by the Xie Xiu girl originally belonged to the Zhong family girl. This Xie xiunv thinks her face fat color is very good, changed with her The pretty girl with red pimples on her face is Xie Xi''er, the second daughter of the governor of Shandong Province. She looks bright and charming.


    Among the beauties, no wind or grass can hide Yuxi. Xie Xi''er gets along well with Zhong wanting. It''s normal to exchange facial fat. But the problem is that the fat was not brought in by themselves, but was distributed uniformly by the imperial palace. Now there''s something wrong with this fat, which shows that people who handle these things are disgusted.


    "How does the doctor say?" Yuxi asked, motionless


    Yu zhisighed and said, "the doctor said that even if it is cured, it may also leave traces." The so-called leaving traces is to leave pockmarks. Not very conspicuous, but for a young woman, it is also a fatal blow.


    "Let Zhang Taiyi cure it. Don''t leave any pockmarks." The people behind the scenes are really gangsters. For women, looks are no different from lives.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "I''ve controlled all the people who handled it. I think it will come out soon. "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what happened again?" It''s only a few days since the Miao girl broke her leg. Now there''s another disfigurement. Why are there so many moths in this draft!


    Yuxi looked as usual and said, "the position of the crown princess is so attractive."


    Yunqing knew Yuxi well and said, "did you expect this to happen?"


    "It''s one of the most popular talent shows in the past." So now there will be these things, Yuxi is not surprised. It was only to her surprise that there were their helpers in the palace. In recent years, she has focused on the government affairs, and everything in the palace is left to Liu ER and Qu Ma. Now it seems that the Imperial Palace should be cleaned.


    "If there is a candidate, it is better to decide as soon as possible." This girl''s disfigurement is equal to destroying someone''s life. It''s too sinful. I don''t know what will happen.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you can''t cope with these scenes, how can you manage the concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards well in the future?"


    "You want to give Qihao concubine?" said Yunqing incredulously He knows Yuxi hates concubines the most. But if you don''t take a concubine, where do you come from.


    "I''m fed up to do such a boring thing."


    Cloud Qing does not understand a way: "since do not prepare to give Qihao concubine, where to come three palaces and six courtyards." Concubines are not concubines, they just have a good reputation.


    Yu Xibai took a look at Yunqing and said, "I don''t want him to take a concubine, but I can''t help my mother. If Hao wants to insist, we can stop him? "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "of course, it would be nice if he didn''t take a concubine. But if anything happens, it''s better to take these into account first. "


    "I''ve already folded in two. What can I do if something happens again?" They also have daughters. If their girls have such a thing, they can''t be heartbroken.


    Miao Jingyu''s brain is out of her mind. It can be said that she was responsible for her broken leg. Xie Xi''er did it for others. Yuxi said, "I''ll have it checked out." Looking at Yunqing''s look, Yuxi added, "don''t worry, I''ll pay special attention to it and try not to let it happen again." Everything has an accident, and she can''t guarantee 100%.

 Chapter 1492

    After interrogation, it was found out that a man named Feng mammy moved her hands and feet. But this person''s bone is very hard. Even if she used the most severe criminal law, she didn''t give in, but cried out that she was wronged.


    Yu Zhi replied, "empress, there is no brother but a cousin who is the companion of Mrs. Lin, the great grandmother of the tan family." This is Lin, the great grandmother of Tan family. She is tan Aoshuang''s sister-in-law.


    After a pause, Yu Zhi said: "I''ve checked it. Half a month ago, I met the mother of the house when she came out of the palace. Empress, do you want the general secretary to arrest this man for trial? " They belong to the clandestine forces, and are responsible for information and interrogation. It''s impossible to catch people.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Yu zhileng said, "OK." It seems that the empress thinks that the tan family is in charge of it.


    When Yuxi saw Yu Zhi''s face, he didn''t know what he was thinking: "Yang doming is not allowed to catch this man because he has gone. This man must have died. " How could that man be alive after such a big noise.


    Does this mean that it has nothing to do with the tan family? Yu Zhi said, "in that case, it should be more thorough."


    "Zha definitely wants to check, but he wants to tell tanto." Tan Tuo has been following her for 20 years and has worked hard. If because of a granddaughter-in-law''s accompanying mother, she asks the official to go to the Xiangfu to arrest people without saying a word, it''s beating Tan Tuo''s face. How could she be so cold because of such a thing.


    Yu Zhi nodded his head.


    The most important thing is loyalty, not intelligence. Yu Zhi, however, can''t be more loyal to Yuxi.


    When Tan Tuo heard that Xie Xi''er''s disfigurement had something to do with the people in Xiangfu, he immediately changed his face and knelt on the ground and said, "empress, it must have been planted."


    "Yuxi said:" I have sent people to investigate, but this will inevitably involve the Xiangfu Fang''s mother is suspected. She must interrogate the people around her, including Lin''s grandmother in Tan''s mansion.


    Tan Tuo said in a cold voice, "empress, as long as you are involved, you can''t let go." Even calculated to him, the tiger does not take him as a sick cat.


    With Tan Tuo''s words, the people of the General Administration Department went to the prime minister''s office as soon as possible.


    As Yuxi had expected, Fang''s mother had died, and she had been killed in the well. However, the Department of general affairs raised the issue of Fang''s relatives and those who were close to her.


    Tan Tuo didn''t go back until evening. As soon as we got home, we saw the haggard daughter-in-law Xia and Lin.


    Just now, the person from the General Administration Department entered the mansion. She thought that Tan Tuo had committed something and was questioned. She was almost scared. Later, I knew that it was because a beautiful woman disfigured her home and was involved in it, and my heart kept mentioning it. But the person of the general secretary of political affairs captured some servants in the mansion, but didn''t tell them exactly what was going on. However, the general secretary''s attitude was good, and she was a little relieved. As long as father-in-law is OK, the sky will not fall.


    Xia''s mood has stabilized: "father, what''s going on? What does it have to do with my family? " She was worried that it had something to do with Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Tuo said things with a cold face, and then asked Lin, the granddaughter-in-law, who was the mother of the house? How can I get involved with people in the palace? " Although he is the prime minister with great power, he knows Yuxi''s nature very well. If he dares to cheat in the draft, the empress will let him go home to provide for the aged. So, he didn''t put people in the palace at all, and he didn''t clear the way for his granddaughter.


    "My mother Fang was saved by my mother 20 years ago. She has been working in our Lin mansion since then," Lin said, crying. Ten years ago, when my mother saw that she was acting safely, she let her take care of my yard. " Because use very weigh hand, add the mother above also loyal to her, finally followed the dowry.


    If this time''s event is so complicated that my sister-in-law can''t be elected to the crown princess, then she is the sinner of the tan family. In the future, the tan family will have no place for her. For Lin, this is no less than a disaster.


    "Do you know that she has a cousin in the palace?" Tan Tuo asked with an ugly look


    Lin shook his head and said, "I don''t know." If I knew, I would have told my mother-in-law.


    Xia was so angry that he said, "she''s your mother in charge. She''s under your nose every day. What did she do you don''t know?" This can only prove Lin''s incompetence. Fortunately, she thinks her daughter-in-law here is smart and capable.


    Fang''s mother is her confidant. This man harbors misfortune, but she doesn''t know it at all. It''s really her fault. This meeting, Lin''s heart to die.


    Tan Tuo thought that Lin could not be completely blamed for this: "this is against our family." Even if there is no housekeeper, there will be other things.


    Seeing that Lin was crying again, Xia said impatiently, "go back to the house first!" Lin is the niece of TAM Feizhang''s mother. She once visited Mr. Tam Feizhang''s house and was met by him. Xia didn''t want her son to marry Lin. she wanted to find her son a girl of great family, but she couldn''t stand Tan Feizhang''s liking. In the end, Tan Tuo said something, but Xia agreed to change it.


    Lin wiped his tears and went out. Up to now, I just hope it doesn''t involve my sister-in-law.


    At this time, Xia asked, "father, will this affect Aoshuang?" There is nothing wrong with Tan''s family. She begins to worry about Tan Aoshuang again.


    Tan Tuo has no idea, because his goal is to make Tan Aoshuang a princess. After this incident, I don''t know what the empress thinks. Just, Tan Tuo didn''t say this words, one face says calmly: "this matter won''t affect Aoshuang." Other girls are taught by their mothers. And Tan Aoshuang is smart and cute since she was a child, which is very liked by Tan Tuo. In her spare time, Tan Tuo will take her with her to teach.


    When Xia heard this, he was relieved: "father, we''d better send someone to inform Aoshuang about this, so that someone can get rid of it." Someone should spread rumors on purpose to let his daughter know that it must have upset her mind.


    Tan Tuo took a look at Xia and said, "don''t inform frost about this." They didn''t need their notice, but some people poked it in front of Aoshuang.


    Xia felt this was not right.


    His granddaughter, who has spent so much effort to cultivate, will not be confused about this matter. If this little thing is unstable, don''t think about it. Tan Tuo said, "just take care of your family. I have my own business and Feizhang. " Tan Chonghua is not an official in Beijing. Tan Feizhang is a Jinshi in Enke''s examination, and now he is working in the Academy. After three years, it will be released.


    Since Yuxi has decided to investigate the matter thoroughly, there must be a lot of noise. As a result, the more investigation, the wider the scope of involvement. Not only will ye Zhengde be involved, but even the Zhong family seems to be under suspicion.


    Hearing Yu Zhi''s reply, Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s interesting."


    Yun Qing said with a black face, "this must be done by Yan Wushuang again." This product can''t kill them. Now it''s disgusting to use these things.


    Yuxi shook his head: "this is not the unique style of Yan." Yan matchless means is a little despicable, but he won''t make such a big turn, which takes too much time. And this time, the other side has no rules.


    "It''s not Yan Wushuang. Who is it?" The most promising candidates for the three princesses are all involved, and there are no suspects.


    Yuxi doesn''t know who is behind the scenes, but as long as we continue to check, we can always find clues.


    Yun Qing said, "among these people, which girl do you give to Hao?" It''s also Yunqing''s patience. It''s almost two months before he asks.


    "Tan Aoshuang." Yuxi said the reason why she chose Tan Aoshuang: "this girl is gentle and virtuous, beautiful in appearance, excellent in knowledge, just right for Qihao." Tan Aoshuang is only proficient in calligraphy and tea making, others are limited to understanding. However, the girl is well read and has great literary talent.


    Yunqing was a little surprised when he heard this: "why didn''t you choose the girl of Zhong family?" Ye family girl looks good, but she is too cold to be a princess. Miss Zhong''s family has both talent and appearance, and good temperament. I heard that many beautiful women like her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Tan Aoshuang is generous and kind. Zhong wanting is a little worse in this respect." She had met Tan Aoshuang before, and thought this girl was very good, but she wanted to choose the best one for Qihao. After a round of comparison, it was found that Tan Aoshuang was the best.


    "In that case, the draft is almost over, isn''t it?" It''s all settled, and there''s no need to continue.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Xuan and ah you haven''t decided yet! I''d like to wait and see. "


    Yun Qing said directly: "since Zhong wanting is so excellent, she will point to Xuan elder brother." Anyway, brother Xuan also wants a daughter-in-law with both talent and appearance. This girl just meets the requirements of brother Xuan.


    Yu Xi hesitates a little: "Zhong wanting wants to be a crown princess. I''m afraid that she will be allowed to xuange''er. She won''t like it." If I don''t like it, I won''t give my whole heart to brother Xuan. If so, that can be wronged Xuan elder brother.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Yuxi said: "when the crown princess is determined, I will let her know the meaning. If she is happy, she means marriage.". If not, let her go. "


    Yun Qing naturally has no objection: "does your elder brother''s daughter-in-law have a candidate?"


    "There are two, but I haven''t decided who to choose." She needs to see it again before she can decide.


    Seeing this, Yun Qing didn''t ask who the two girls were. In a few days, he knew: "how old is the tan girl this year?"


    "Fifteen, one year younger than Qihao." With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m going to set their wedding date for the next spring." The next year, Tan Aoshuang is 17 years old, and your pregnancy at the age of 17 doesn''t hinder her.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I can hold my grandson in three years."

 Chapter 1493

    Yang duo was originally working out information. Yuxi ordered a thorough investigation of this matter. Naturally, he had made great efforts.


    Yunqing is surprised to hear Yang Duoming say who is behind the scenes. He asks incredulously, "it''s the rest of the Zhou Dynasty?" Even if Yuxi said it wasn''t Yan Wushuang''s hand, he still had doubts. As a result, Yuxi''s judgment is completely correct.


    "Yes. As for why they stare at the lady, I haven''t found out yet. " When they got the news, they went to catch people and ran first. Several of the remaining people failed to beat them. They all poisoned themselves.


    According to Yang Duoming''s thought, he thought that the remaining evils of the previous dynasty were likely to be mixed in among the beauties. It''s just that he didn''t dare to say anything without proof.


    Yuxi said: "continue to check, make sure to find out their purpose."


    Yang Duoming went at his command.


    "The Zhou Dynasty has been dead for nearly 20 years, but people are still loyal to it." Yunqing said incomprehensibly, "what''s good about the Zhou Dynasty? The common people can''t eat and wear, and the soldiers in the border cities can''t pay for their blood and sacrifice. " He didn''t treat those soldiers who protected their country badly, and the people''s lives were getting better and better. As long as they work, they won''t be hungry.


    Yuxi said: "look at this style, these people are probably the dark guards of the Zhou Dynasty." Only those who are absolutely loyal can be selected as dark guards. No matter how fatuous and incompetent the emperor is, how miserable the people in the world are, they are loyal to the royal family. And these people, only the emperor or the people in power know. It''s not easy to find these people.


    "I don''t think these people are better." Zhou''s family was killed by Yan Wushuang. These people didn''t touch his hair.


    "The Zhou family makes the people bored and the people''s resentment boils. Without Yan, the Zhou Dynasty will be destroyed as well." The Zhou family has lost the people''s heart. It''s only a matter of time. Yan Wushuang doesn''t start. They will enter the capital when the time is right.


    That''s right, but it''s uncomfortable to have such a group of people staring at them. "If only we could get them all together," said Yunqing For the sake of the overall situation, Yan Wushuang is in power in Liaodong. But these rats hiding in the dark should be killed as soon as possible.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "they must be extremely vigilant if they can survive in the hands of Yan Wushuang. It''s very difficult to catch them. "


    "If you want to, you can always do it." After a pause, Yunqing said, "this time they are going to fight against the ladies. Next time they are not allowed to fight against us and jujube So, these people still die early and settle down early.


    Yuxi fell into deep thought.


    After a while, Yuxi said, "there''s a way to try it, but it''s more troublesome."


    "What''s the way?" Yun Qing asked Trouble is not afraid, as long as it is useful.


    "We can use Yu Xiyu to draw these people out," Yuxi said If we let them know that Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yun are still alive, these people will definitely come to us. At that time, we will be able to catch all of them.


    No matter what, Yuxi never hides from Yunqing. At that time, she asked Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yun to settle down. She also told Yunqing.


    Yunqing wants to laugh and says, "it''s better for you to remember." If Yuxi had not mentioned it, he would not have remembered this man.


    "By the way, I remember Zhou Xun as if he had a bad brain?" The reason why Yunqing didn''t kill Zhou Yu that day was that he thought the child was innocent. A few years old child, and did not do anything evil, why bother to his life.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, a fever has burned the brain." She was sure that Xiyu only wanted to live with her son. She had no other thoughts, so she left it.


    Yunqing said, "they are all fools. Even if they let him out, these people will not support him?" To support a fool is the same as to die.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "as long as Yu Xiyu comes out. As for Zhou Xun, our people pretend to be him. " She will let Zhou Yu go because he has forgotten all the past and become a half fool. If not, to avoid leaving Qihao with a disaster, she will definitely eliminate it.


    Yunqing thinks this plan is very good.


    Called Yu Zhi to come over, Yu Xi asked, "do you know what Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu are doing now?" Yu Zhi is the head of intelligence. He basically knows the following things.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "Zhou Xuan married a girl from the same village six years ago. Now he is the father of three children. The family of six is very happy. " It''s light and peaceful. This is what Yuxi wants.


    "You send someone to pick Yu Xiyu up, and you don''t have to hide it. Tell her the reason directly." She helped Yu Xiyu and Zhou Yu to avoid Yan''s unique pursuit. Now she should do one thing in return.


    Yu Zhi nodded: "emperor and empress, do people disguised as Zhou Yao want to find someone who looks like Xuandi?" It''s difficult to find such a person in a short time.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. They''ll believe it if they have words to spare. " In order to help Zhou Xuan and his three grandchildren, Yu Xiyu will do his best to help them find these people.


    "Then we can arrange it now." Earlier arrangement can also reduce the flaw.


    In a flash, the lady has been in the palace for two months. In addition to Miao Jingyu and Xi''er, the remaining 14 of the 16 passed the etiquette level smoothly.


    People thought they would see Yuxi soon, but they met three doctors.


    In the previous draft, the ladies were supposed to take off their clothes and check their bodies. A slight flaw will be brushed down. And if it is found out to be perfect, it will bring disaster of extermination. But Yuxi thought this process was too disgusting, so he cut it. The draft is for the crown princess. If the body is flawed or not perfect, these officials certainly dare not let their own girls run.


    However, because ye''s precedent is ahead, in case of emergency, Yuxi will let Taiyi show them first. Make sure you''re healthy before you get to the last level.


    Yunqing has no objection to Yuxi''s move. If he is not in good health and can''t have children, where will he pick up his grandchildren.


    As a result, I found out a girl with extremely severe palace cold. Gong Han is very difficult to conceive, so the girl is eliminated naturally.


    Yin Jiajia, some incomprehensible, asked, "why not check at the beginning?" It''s so sad to see hope at this stage, but to be beaten back.


    But Gao Haiqiong said, "it''s better to find out now than to find out after being chosen." At that time, it will be deceiving the king. The charges are very serious.


    Huang Siming smiled and didn''t speak..


    Yin Jiajia whispered, "sister Siling and sister Gao, there will be talent show three days later. I''m afraid." She has no special skills.


    Then everyone else will be good at something, but she won''t be good at anything. Think about it. Yin Jiajia feels hot.


    Holding Huang Siling''s hand, Yin Jiajia begged: "sister Siling, you are the most intelligent. Can you help me find a way? I''m afraid her father will lose face if I lose a small staff. "


    Gao Haiqiong, a straight man, said, "you don''t want to be a princess or a princess anyway. Then you can pretend to be ill and not attend the competition." In this way, she will not lose her father''s face, nor be afraid of being criticized.


    Yin Jiajia hesitated and said, "but I want to see the empress. If I miss this time, I will never see the queen again. "


    "There''s no way." Gao Haiqiong is going to perform a sword dance. Yin Jiajia hasn''t learned martial arts yet. She wants to help, but she can''t.


    Yin Jiajia grabs Huang Siling''s sleeve and says, "sister Siling, you have the most ideas. Help me!"


    Huang Siling shakes her head. It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, but that she is powerless about it.


    Unwilling to give up, Yin Jiajia said, "sister Siling, please. My biggest dream in my life is to meet the empress. Sister Siling, you don''t want me to regret for life! "


    But Yin Jiajia''s crooked entanglement, Huang Siling finally agreed to her. For more than two months, she really likes the simple and frank Yin Jiajia, so she doesn''t want to let Yin Jiajia lose face.


    Before dinner this evening, Yuxi and Qihao said, "when you are performing, you will watch with me."


    Hearing this, Yunqing hurriedly said, "if you go with AHAO, it will be done. I will not join in the fun." The emperor of the former dynasty, the palace also raised singers, dancers, pianists, painters and other artists. But Yunqing didn''t love them, and he thought it would be too expensive to raise them, so these people in the palace didn''t have access to them.


    Youge''er holds Yuxi''s arm and says, "Niang, I also want to watch."


    Yuxi did not refuse, just said: "you want to see can, but can not appear."


    Qi Hao can follow Yuxi to watch the talent show openly, but youge''er can only hide in the dark. This child may think more. So before Qihao opened his mouth, Yunqing said he didn''t agree: "no, are you too thick on one thing and thin on the other?"


    You elder brother''s son also felt that it was inappropriate to hear this, and said to Yuxi, "Niang, let a Xuan and a you join me!" As my father said, my mother is too generous.


    Youge''er is not a sensitive and fragile person, and he knows that Yuxi''s heart is no less painful than Qihao''s. So listen to the words of father and brother, immediately smile: "I believe that there must be her reason for my mother to do so."


    Yuxi nodded, but didn''t say why.


    After supper, Yuxi leaves Qiyou, touches her head and says, "the daughter-in-law your mother has found for you can''t have other thoughts, understand?" There''s nothing wrong with wanting to be a crown princess. After all, it''s also nominally a talent show for the crown prince. But when the prince and Princess come out, if they don''t give up, they can''t decide to give it to a Xuan and a you.


    Qi you, a clever child, immediately understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "Niang, you want me and my third brother''s daughter-in-law to be single-minded with us."


    Yuxi nods.


    Qi you said: "Niang, the third brother thinks more. I think it''s better to wait for the show girl to perform her talent and let her come back! As for the candidates, just decide them directly. "


    "Good." Yuxi is very pleased that his son is so intimate.

 Chapter 1494

    In July, it was too hot even in the early morning.


    Other girls are preparing for the upcoming talent show, while Huang Siling and Yin Jiajia go to the kitchen.


    It took a quarter of an hour for them to make two dishes of cold vegetables, namely, shredded kelp in cold sauce and cucumbers in vinegar sauce.


    When the cold dishes are ready, Yin Jiajia smiles and says to Huang Siling, "thank you, sister Siling."


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "in case the empress wants you to do it in front of all the people, you should follow the steps I taught you before. Don''t be afraid even if you don''t do well. Empress and Prince think you are too nervous. " She has taught Yin Jiajia for three days and learned all the steps, but the cold dishes she made are not right. There''s no way. She''s the only one.


    "Good," Yin Jiajia said with a smile


    Gao Haiqiong saw the two men enter the room and sighed with relief: "this is going to Kunning palace soon. Change into clothes quickly." They got up early in the morning and began to sweat in such a hot day.


    Fortunately, Gao Haiqiong got the water, and they immediately changed their clothes.


    By this time, the others had arrived in the yard, only three of them were left.


    The steward mother didn''t scold. It''s not that she''s getting better, but that this time she''s choosing a different princess. It is not only to choose princes and concubines, but also to choose concubines for the three little princes. Today, there are only 13 people left, and nearly a quarter of all women are chosen. In case of being hated and scolded now, she will not be able to bear the guilt when the three people are selected.


    Yin Jiajia, one of the thirteen beautiful women, brought up a small food box and stood in a group of people with such a special prominence. However, Yin Jiajia''s condition must not be the crown princess, even the crown princess is also choking, so other beautiful women are not deeply hostile to her.


    On the way to Kunning palace, other people bowed their heads, and only Yin Jiajia, Huang Siling and Gao Haiqiong watched the view of the palace.


    "It''s beautiful," Yin Jiajia whispered to Gao Haiqiong Diaolianghuadong is more beautiful than painting.


    Huang Siling shakes his head nearby, indicating that it is not suitable to speak here. Looking at the buildings here can also be said to be curious, but chatting on the road, which is not the rule.


    Kunning palace occupies the largest area among the buildings in the rear palace. There are 9 corridors in width, 3 in depth, and the top of the veranda with double eaves of yellow glazed tiles.


    The steward mother stood at the gate of Kunning palace and gave the beautiful girl to Mei Lan.


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "it''s been a hard time for Mammy." There have been so many moths in this period of time, and mammy is also worried.


    The steward mother dare not take this, said respectfully, "this is the duty of the old slave." This is the empress''s sweetheart. He can''t afford it.


    Thirteen ladies walked into the banquet hall of Kunning palace one by one. The hall is spacious enough to accommodate a hundred people. When they entered the hall, they all hung their heads involuntarily.


    Mei Lan raised her voice and said, "empress, your highness, the lady is here."


    Even if the heart is curious, no one dare to look up at this time. It''s not easy to go to this step today. Who wants to lose the chance at the last moment. Even Yin Jiajia did not look up.


    Yuxi looked at all the girls with their heads down and said with a smile, "look up. What do I think of them with their heads down? " Her knowledge of these girls is limited to words. Real person, I haven''t seen it.


    And when they had said this, the ladies looked up.


    Tan Aoshuang and Yuxi have seen each other before, but ye Anrou and Zhong wanting haven''t seen each other before. So, looking at the two also left three seconds. As they say, one is cold and the other is bright.


    And all the ladies were attracted by Qihao.


    Today, Qihao is wearing a black Golden Dragon Python robe and a purple gold crown on his head. What he wears around his waist is not a jade pendant but a sword. His face is like a crown of jade, his eyebrows are like ink, and his eyes are as deep as the sea.


    Qi Hao had a great momentum at first. Today, with such a dress up, the king''s presence in the world is even more powerful.


    "Plop, plop..." Zhong wanting felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    Tan Aoshuang looks at Qihao and lowers his head with a red face. The pink fist covered in the wide sleeve corner revealed her tense and excited mood.


    Yin Jiajia is also a direct stunner. She is the first time to see such a good-looking and powerful man.


    Seeing Qihao, Huang Siling thought that his royal highness, the prince who was expected by all the officials of civil and military affairs, had the spirit of king in the world at such a young age. No matter how much thought she has.


    Gao Haiqiong glanced at Qihao, then looked around and found that there was no one else. She was a little puzzled. Not to say that in addition to the selection of princes and concubines, but also the selection of princes and concubines! How come the other two princes are not here!


    Among the ladies present, ye Anrou''s attitude is the strangest. When I saw Qihao, I first looked unbelievable, then I was very surprised, and then I was very upset.


    Yuxi was a little surprised at Ye Anrou''s appearance. Look at Ye Anrou. It''s obvious that he has seen Qihao and his heart is dark. I don''t know when the girl met Qi Hao.


    However, Yuxi soon let go of the idea and said with a smile, "you should draw lots first, and show your talents in the order of drawing." Simple and direct, no half nonsense.


    The maid brought a tray with thirteen red bookmarks on it. In order of precedence, let them draw lots.


    Gu Xiaodie, the youngest daughter of the Minister of the Ministry of officials, won the first prize. She looked calm and did not panic. Huang Siling is the second, Zhong wanting is the sixth, Tan Aoshuang is the ninth, Yin Jiajia is the tenth, ye Anrou is the twelfth, and Gao Haiqiong is the last.


    After the draw, Meilan said, "let''s start!"


    Gu Xiaodie played "Pipa line" with pipa. It''s interesting that the little girl recited while playing.


    The melody was pleasant and beautiful, and the recitation was full of feelings. At last, the little girl was so absorbed that she had tears in her eyes.


    After playing, Yuxi nodded: "very good." Although it''s not perfect, it''s not easy for such a young age to reach this level.


    Number two is Huang Siling. She chooses to play chess. It''s not about playing chess with people, it''s about playing with yourself.


    It takes a long time to play go. Yuxi asks Huang Siling to be guarded by palace people who understand chess. Other people''s competition, continue. If you want to wait for Huang Siling, you can''t finish it in a morning.


    Qi Hao felt that this girl was not arrogant and impetuous. She looked very indifferent to him, unlike other women''s eyes, which were so hot that they wanted to swallow him up. So when I saw her playing chess quietly, I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Zhong wanting, who has been paying attention to Qihao''s expression, clenches her fist. She has always regarded Tan Aoshuang as a strong enemy, but she didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway out.


    No. 4 performs the dance. The girl is very attentive and all her mind and spirit are fully integrated into it. After dancing in this hot day, the sweat on my face was wet.


    "Beautiful, talented." After praising her, Yuxi asked people to take her down to change her clothes.


    Soon it was Zhong wanting''s turn. Zhong wanting is playing the piano, playing the difficult "high mountains and flowing water".


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "well played." The technique is pure, and the playing is very smooth. However, not everyone can play out the essence of this song.


    Zhong wanting secretly glances at Kaihao, but she is disappointed and sad when she sees that he doesn''t give herself an extra look.


    Tan Aoshuang chose calligraphy to write Li Bai''s "going to drink". She did not write with a single stroke, but with her left and right hands, and her left hand was in regular script and her right hand was in cursive script. Like Gu Xiaodie, he writes and recites at the same time.


    Yuxi hears Tan Aoshuang say, "five flowers and thousands of gold and fur, hu''er will exchange for wine." I couldn''t help laughing.


    Qihao''s face also showed a smile. It seems that Tan Tuo has worked hard on the granddaughter. You know, Yuxi''s favorite poem is Li Bai''s "going to drink". But few people know about it.


    It''s hard to write with both hands and recite. The last stroke falls, and then the recitation is finished. But on such a hot day, when he wrote and recited, there was a thin sweat on his forehead. However, Tan Aoshuang did not wipe sweat, but toward Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Yuxi picked Tan Aoshuang, and naturally made a face for her: "Meilan, show me the words of Miss Tan." It is not possible for ordinary people to write with both hands at the same time. Few people know that she can write with both hands.


    After reading it, Yuxi turns around and hands two pieces of paper to Qihao and says, "what do you think?"


    Qi Hao took it over and looked at it carefully. Then he said, "softness brings hardness, elegance and beauty, which makes people happy." This is already a very high evaluation.


    Tan Aoshuang''s face was a little red, and Fu gave a salute: "thank you very much, your royal highness."


    Hearing this, Zhong wanting was not envious, but she kept a proper smile on her face.


    Although Zhong wanting disguises well, she still can''t escape Yuxi''s eyes.


    Next came Yin Jiajia, who said sincerely: "empress, I''m not good at anything but cooking. So I made two cold dishes and asked the empress and her royal highness to like them. "


    Some palace maids try to eat first. After a short time, Yuxi takes a bite of silver chopsticks. After eating, Yuxi smiled and nodded: "cool and delicious, very good."


    Seeing that Qihao didn''t eat it, Yin Jiajia was disappointed: "thank you for the Queen''s praise."


    Yuxi put down his chopsticks and asked with a smile, "how can I think of making cold dishes?"


    Yin Jiajia looked up and showed a bright smile: "it''s going to be hot. Make two cold dishes. I hope the empress and her royal highness can eat them fresh." Unfortunately, his royal highness did not eat it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "what a clever girl."


    Yin Jiajia is very happy to be praised. What makes Yin Jiajia happy is that his royal highness also smiles because of the praise from the empress.

 Chapter 1495

    Ye Anrou was going to write a word to deal with it, and then roll the package home. After seeing Qihao, she immediately changed her mind, not writing, but painting. It''s not just painting with a brush, but painting with ink.


    About two quarters of an hour, a pair of ink painting will be out.


    The painting soon reached Yuxi''s hands. In the distance of this painting, there is a steep mountain peak, in which several people in long clothes are playing. There is a lake at the foot of the mountain. The water is so clear and the sediment at the bottom of the lake is clear. The lake reflects the blue sky and green trees, and groups of fish and shrimp play in the lake. There are some old men fishing leisurely by the lake.


    Yuxi nodded slightly and said with deep admiration: "it''s worthy of being the first talented woman in the capital. It''s a very good painting." Arrogance is a little bit arrogant, but people have real talent and practical learning.


    Ye Anrou is eager to see Qihao.


    After seeing the painting, Qihao also praised: "it''s beautiful." Zhao Hui said that Zhong wanting and ye Anrou are all proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Now it seems that Zhong wanting is in vain, and ye Anrou is really both talented and beautiful.


    Ye Anrou got the praise and smiled. This smile, like snow lotus in full bloom on the Tianshan Mountain, is beautiful enough to flash Qihao''s eyes.


    Bowed his head, ye Anrou said with a coquettish face, "I can''t be praised by the empress and the prince."


    See, Zhong wanting''s finger almost pinched into * *. She didn''t even regard Ye Anrou as her opponent, but she didn''t expect that this woman would pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    The last one is Gao Haiqiong, who performs sword dance. Anyway, in her condition, let alone the crown princess, it''s impossible to be the crown princess. So, it''s just from the heart.


    In fact, the so-called sword dance is to play a set of sword techniques. It''s not a talent, so she just muddled along.


    Yuxi thought that Gao Haiqiong was very sincere. After watching it, she said with a smile, "you can compete with the eldest princess. She often plays swords at home."


    Gao Hai Joan said with joy, "the royal highness of the great princess is my most admirable person. I can learn from her. I''m afraid that the eldest princess thinks my martial arts are too poor and doesn''t pay attention to me. "


    Yuxi smile: "don''t worry, she dare not abandon you with my words."


    Gao Haiqiong was very happy and said with a smile: "thank you, empress."


    Qi Hao thought Gao Haiqiong was very interesting. He was able to talk to his mother in the living room naturally. He didn''t pester his mother to talk to him at all.


    Yuxi thought it was a pity. If brother Rui didn''t like the girl who was looking after his family, she would definitely give this girl to him. Can only say, no such fate.


    The talent show is all over here at Gao Haiqiong. At this time, Huang Siling is still playing chess with himself.


    Yuxi thought this girl was very interesting. He asked her not to go down again. Then he smiled at the crowd and said, "go back and have a good rest." Send these girls back tomorrow.


    The lady was soon taken out.


    "What do you think of Miss Tan?" Yuxi asked Tan Aoshuang''s temperament and talent are very popular with her.


    Qihao said with a smile, "it''s very good." Graceful, reasonable, not arrogant and impetuous, although not the country, but also beautiful.


    "If you don''t mind, it''s settled?"


    Qi Hao nodded and asked, "Mom, which two girls do you want to meet ah Xuan and ah you?" He knows that brother Ruier has a girl in mind.


    After this incident, Yuxi has determined the candidates: "to Huang Siling, who was elected by ayou. As for brother Xuan, what do you think of Gu Xiaodie? " The girl is also very beautiful, but she can''t compare with Ye Anrou and Zhong wanting.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "ah Xuan wants to marry a girl with outstanding appearance. Gu Xiaodie''s talent is good, but her appearance is worse."


    See jade Xi didn''t answer his words, Qi Hao said: "otherwise, let a Xuan choose." Besides Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling, others can choose.


    "Do you think the two girls, Zhong wanting and ye Anrou, are suitable for ah Xuan?" These two people look at Qihao''s eyes, and they are all about to shine. In this case, how could she let Qixuan marry them.


    Qi Hao is very appreciative of Ye Anrou, and has no idea about Zhong wanting: "then let him choose from the remaining nine people."


    "That''s the only way." The rest of the girls are all good in character and talent, but their looks are not so outstanding. I''m afraid that brother Xuan, who has a very high vision, can''t see.


    Thirteen beautiful women, including Gao Haiqiong, who performed very well, were very nervous from entering Kunning palace. At this time, I came out and went back to the Chu Xiu palace. I didn''t remember all of them falling on the bed.


    After a rest, Yin Jiajia whispered to Huang Siling, "sister Huang, your Royal Highness Prince is very good looking."


    Ye Anrou said in a cold voice, "prince, it''s not something you can think of Xiao. You still put out this point earlier and think carefully.". I''m not sure that the queen can choose you as her Princess. " Ye Anrou never paid attention to them before, except this time.


    When Yin Jiajia heard this, she immediately retorted: "I watched the Queen''s mother and the prince''s highness take a fancy to sister Tan!" When she saw his royal highness, she was careful that her liver was fluttering violently. However, she knew that the queen and the prince could not see her, nor dare they have other ideas.


    Ye Anrou looks colder and colder, but she has just lost her temper. If she quarrels with Yin Jiajia, she will lose her share.


    Huang Siling pulls Yin Jiajia down and whispers, "I''ll go home tomorrow. You can have some peace." She didn''t understand why she didn''t let them go back when all the talent was done.


    Yin Jiajia toots her mouth, but she doesn''t say any more.


    Before lunch, you and Xuan go back to the palace. At this time, you elder brother son also has no scruples, ask: "Niang, who is the girl that you choose for me?"


    "The daughter of Taichang, a girl named Huang Siling." With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "in the evening, they will go to Youyu garden, and then you will see them."


    Xuange''er also wants to know whose girl Yuxi has chosen for him, but he is not as free and easy as youge''er, so he can''t open his mouth.


    Fortunately, Qiyou understood his mind very well and asked: "Niang, whose girl is the third brother''s decision?"


    Hearing that Gu Xiaodie, the daughter of Gu Taining, was appointed, Xuan elder brother didn''t want to. Gu Taining is the worst of the six ministers because he has a donkey face. As his daughter, where to look.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Miss Gu is like her mother, very charming." If a 14-year-old girl is not charming, it''s strange.


    Brother Xuan''s dream is to marry a beautiful woman. Generally speaking, he is not willing to look like that. "Xuan elder brother son says:" Niang, elder brother chooses who


    Hearing that it was Tan Aoshuang, brother Xuan hurriedly said, "Mom, why don''t you choose Ye family girl or Zhong family girl for me?" He heard that these two girls are both talented and beautiful. If the elder brother chooses him, he has nothing to say, but these two girls have not chosen, why can''t they choose him.


    Yu Xi said helplessly, "because these two girls love your elder brother." The girl has to have a good character, and her appearance comes next. But brother Xuan, the first condition is to be a beauty, and also a great beauty.


    Xuange''er''s expression was stagnant, but he said quickly: "Niang, if there is no suitable one, it''s OK. Anyway, I''m still young, and it''s not too late to make another engagement two years later. " Beautiful wife, tea fragrance, this is Xuan elder brother''s dream.


    It''s because Yunqing is not here that brother Xuan dare to say this. If Yunqing is here, he will certainly be pulled at this.


    Qi Hao said: "in this way, when the sun goes down, the lady will visit the imperial garden, and then you will choose one of them. If you don''t pick yourself out, you''ll choose Gu Xiaodie. "


    Kai Xuan nodded, "OK."


    When Yuxi heard this, she added, "except for the tan family girl, ye Anrou and Zhong wanting, all nine of them are successful."


    "Oh." The answer was unwillingness.


    When Qi Hao saw this, he became angry: "what''s your attitude? If you are so dissatisfied, don''t choose. Find what you like. It''s up to you to choose a cat and dog. " If it wasn''t for Yuxi, he would have to smoke brother Xuan like his elder sister. His mother spent a lot of time and energy on this draft, which is due to the willfulness of brother Xuan.


    Xuange''er is a bully. Seeing Qihao getting angry, he counseled him.


    Yuxi is not angry. Everyone has his own preferences. It''s not wrong that brother Xuan wants to find a beautiful daughter-in-law. If this time it doesn''t work out, it will be two years later.


    As soon as he finished, Yunqing came. Seeing the atmosphere was not right, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter?" There must be something unpleasant about this scene.


    Brother Xuan''s heart was thumping, begging to look at Yuxi. If you let his father know what happened just now, I''m sure you''ll set Gu Xiaodie for him.


    Yuxi laughs and cuts off the topic: "how can I get it now? I''m hungry."


    After dinner, the three brothers went out. Yun Qing then asked, "is brother Xuan not satisfied with the girl you chose for him?"


    Yuxi said with a wry smile: "the child saw that Qihao didn''t choose Ye Anrou and Zhong wanting, so he wanted to choose one of them." I didn''t see you. I only heard that they were both talented and beautiful. Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Hao also said that he would choose his own daughter-in-law, just like brother Xuan, and let him choose one hundred percent of them to marry a gold and jade man. In the end, it''s her who gets hurt. Therefore, Yuxi decided to settle his family affairs in any case this time.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "who do you like?"


    "Gu Xiaodie, the daughter of the Minister of rites, has a good talent, but her appearance is not particularly outstanding," said Yuxi Gu Xiaodie''s appearance can only be regarded as the best. This is definitely not for Xuan brother who wants to marry a beautiful woman.


    Yun Qing said with a poor look: "just give him Gu Xiaodie. If you can''t, I''ll tell you. " If brother Xuan dare to refuse, he will not be killed. It''s just that his parents are not grateful for his hard work. They are also choosy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "force him to marry the girl who is in charge of his family. What should he do when he leaves his daughter-in-law at home? No harm to other girls. " As for brother Xuan''s temperament, I can definitely do it.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, Yuxi said, "I''ll take care of this. Don''t interfere." Yunqing''s method is simple and crude, but the marriage can''t be forced at all. After Xuan elder brother''s son lead not well, they also have to follow hang heart.


    PS: there was a little mistake in the last chapter. Gu Xiaodie, the youngest daughter of Gu Taining, the Minister of rites, was chosen as the number one. Second, later.

 Chapter 1496

    The sun is like a stove, which makes the ground hot everywhere. The birds in the trees are too hot to crow. All the insects in the grass have gone into the soil.


    None of the ladies would like to stay outside. They are all in the house. "It''s too hot," Yin Jiajia said motionlessly, lying on her bed. "I wish I could have a bowl of iced plum soup." She''s at home. Ice pipe is enough. Unlike a palace, a house is only a basin of ice. I''ve heard that the emperor and the empress are thrifty. Now I''ve experienced it.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "go home tomorrow, then you can eat anything." Although Huang''s father dotes on concubines, he doesn''t dare to spoil his wife, so Huang''s family is still the Chamberlain of Huang''s. It''s the best way to be a daughter.


    Gao Haiqiong was also very happy: "when I go back, I will give the eldest princess a worship note." Gao Haiqiong''s idol has always been jujube. Unfortunately, her father asked someone to teach her martial arts, but she was not allowed to join the army. Empty learn a skill, but no use. But fortunately, the queen gave her a chance. If you can get the favor of the big Princess and let her follow you, her parents will not be able to stop you.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "you must be able to get what you want." The more you touch, the more you like Gao Haiqiong.


    Just as he was talking, he heard someone knocking at the door. The little maid said outside, "the steward mother has something to announce. Please go to the main hall."


    Hearing that they were asked to take a walk in the imperial garden after supper, they all showed their delicate colors.


    Back to the house, Yin Jiajia asked with some wonder, "what do we have to do to go for a walk in the imperial garden after dinner?" Even if the sun goes down, it''s still hot outside.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "I heard that this time I will choose not only the crown princess, but also the three princes." The crown princess''s choice has basically been determined. It''s the daughter of Zaifu''s family. But the three princes are just concubines. They are not sure yet!


    Yin Jiajia''s spirit immediately: "I heard that the three princes are also excellent, only inferior to the prince."


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "you and Siling are ready to be chosen." Three of the twelve girls are very likely to be chosen.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "I certainly have no hope. It''s sister Siling. She has a high probability of being selected."


    Huang said: "the empress specifically asked us to go to the imperial garden, which shows that the candidates have not been determined. If I''m right, the two princes will appear later. Empress, maybe let them choose their own future wives. "


    After a pause, Huang Siming said with a smile, "the so-called green vegetables and turnips have their own love. Maybe some prince likes a lovely girl like you!" Yin Jiajia is the loveliest of the group.


    Yin Jiajia''s eyes brightened: "so, I have hope?"


    "Of course, everyone has hope."


    Gao Haiqiong hurriedly waved her hand and said, "don''t count me in it. The two princes will not take a fancy to me." It''s not Gao Haiqiong''s self contempt, but she doesn''t want to be the princess at all. When you are a princess, you can''t go to war with the eldest princess. She just don''t want to be trapped in the house like her mother.


    As Huang Siling can guess, most of the ladies can also guess the intention of going to the imperial garden. Tan Aoshuang is indifferent. Although she didn''t say it, the empress''s attitude towards her special intimacy is enough to show that she likes her. And his royal highness, it must be the empress.


    Zhong wanting is rather confused. She doesn''t want to be a princess, but she is afraid that the prince will come later. She lost the chance to see the prince again. After thinking for a long time, I finally decided to go. If the prince is not here, find a reason to come back.


    Ye Anrou didn''t show up for dinner. She said to the stewardess that she was dizzy and tasteless. As for going to the garden, she also took a leave from work with the steward Mammy.


    To adopt a beautiful girl, Yuxi always follows the principle of voluntariness. Now ye Anrou is obviously not interested in being a princess. Naturally, she doesn''t have much to worry about. After two words of concern, hearing Ye Anrou saying that she didn''t want to be diagnosed by a doctor, she let go.


    Xuange''er has been choosing clothes since he had lunch. He tried on all the clothes, but still didn''t choose the one he was satisfied with.


    You elder brother is very speechless, say: "three elder brothers, it is you to choose imperial concubine, not beautiful woman chooses you." Even if brother Xuan went in coarse cloth, it would not affect the result.


    "We still need to pay attention to appearance." After that, brother Xuan looked at brother you''s clothes and said, "go and change one, too! That''s too easy. "


    Youge''er put on a light colored dress without any accessories: "OK, I''ll change my dress later." He also wants to make a good impression on his future wife.


    Hearing that Yuxi is not with them, xuange''er says, "Niang, come with us! Otherwise, it would have been a private reception. "


    Yuxi''s face was a little heavy.


    Brother you sighs secretly. My parents don''t like those sour Confucians the most. This is not the way of sour Confucians.


    Yunqing directly scolded: "what kind of private reception, are you stupid reading?" There are more than ten ladies, not to mention the palace guard. There are so many people who have nothing to do with personal pressure.


    Brother Xuan didn''t dare to say it again.


    "I''m also a university student. If you continue to study like this, you will become a bookworm. Learn this year and don''t go back next year. " Before, I felt that brother Xuan was more and more confident, but now it seems that he is learning more and more stupid.


    Xuange''er dare not disobey Yunqing. He can''t help but ask Yuxi for help. But if Yuxi didn''t see him, he didn''t speak.


    Youge''er pulls xuange''er and says to Yunqing, "Dad, I need to change clothes with the third brother."


    Yuxi then said, "go!"


    After the two men left, Yunqing said with a black face: "after the new year, let him be on duty. If you keep reading, you will surely become a fool. " In the past, what Yunqing hated most was the scholar. Because these scholars always ridicule them as a group of reckless men who only know how to kill people. His mother, if they do not have these reckless men to defend the country, there are their chattering ground. So when he became emperor, this kind of people would not be used at all.


    To send brother Xuan to study in Baitan academy is to hope that he can study there. As a result, it''s the mess of learning.


    Yuxi''s face was not good-looking either, and he said, "it''s all good before, it''s only in this period of time. I asked Yu Zhi to check and see what happened. " From the beginning of the year to now, she has been busy and has no time to pay attention to brother Xuan.


    "If you keep reading it, it will be a waste. Next year, you will let him work as an official." He doesn''t expect brother Xuan to be a college student, but he can''t be a useless snack.


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "brother Xuan said he wanted to study, and I promised him." She can''t be a liar.


    Yunqing said: "he can go to school, but he must go alone like Pang Jinglun." You can take some money, but you can''t take guards. Brother Xuan''s timid nature made him travel around the world alone. He absolutely dared not.


    With that, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "brother Xuaner is not Youge. You have harmed him." Brother Xuan, if you are tough, he will be soft. If you are soft, he will have more money.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I know." It''s also because he is ashamed of xuange''er and thinks that four sons neglect him the most, so he always tries to meet his requirements.


    Not long after xuange''er and youge''er entered the imperial garden, they heard a burst of women''s laughter. Brother Xuan hears the sound and stops where he is.


    Brother you asked, "what''s the matter with you, brother three?"


    Xuange''er was a little nervous and asked, "ah you, do you think my hair crown is right and my clothes are neat?"


    "Three elder brothers, you are so outstanding. I''m sure these beautiful women will like it when they see it." This is true. Although brother Xuan can''t compare with Qihao, he is also a handsome young man.


    Xuange''er said with a smile, "you will tease me. Well, let''s go! " He wants to see what a natural beauty Zhong wanting and ye Anrou are. As for Gu Xiaodie, he didn''t want to marry at all, so naturally there was no need to see.


    Yin Jiajia was reluctant to come to the garden, but when she arrived at the imperial garden, she couldn''t help admiring: "sister Siling, I''m glad to hear your words, or I''ll regret it."


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "the imperial garden is the first garden in the world. If you don''t come, you must be sorry. "


    "It''s not just flowers and grass. You can plant them if you like to go home." Gao Haiqiong is not interested in flowers and plants.


    Huang Siming smiled: "many varieties can''t be planted at home. Like the Canna you saw just now, there are three kinds of red, yellow and two-color mandarin ducks in the imperial palace. If it''s your own, it''s usually only red. " This draft not only got fame, but also got two good sisters. It''s good.


    Go to the corner, you elder brother son and Xuan elder brother son talk, found that he did not respond. Look up, see Xuan elder brother son is looking at not far away stupidly.


    Following Xuan elder brother''s eyes, you elder brother''s son saw a woman in the distance.


    See this woman is bright and gorgeous, gorgeous and extraordinary, see people again reluctant to look away.


    Meilan said: "the third prince, the fourth prince, this girl is Zhong wanting."


    Hearing this, brother you said with a smile, "it''s worth the name. I just don''t know what this leaf looks like. " This woman really can bear the three words of "great beauty".


    Mei Lan said with a smile, "Miss Ye is not here because she is ill."


    Youge''er says to xuange''er on purpose: "three elder brothers, my mother just said that Zhong wanting was in love with elder brother." If ye Anrou doesn''t come to visit the garden, she doesn''t want to be a princess. In a word, brother you thinks Ye Anrou is very good. Unlike Zhong wanting, who is clearly in love with his eldest brother, now knows that this time he is still dressed up to visit the garden for his brother''s choice of a concubine, and doesn''t know what he wants.


    Xuange''er''s heart and soul were all on Zhong wanting in the distance. He didn''t listen to youge''er at all.

 Chapter 1497

    Zhong wanting felt someone looking at her, and couldn''t help but raise her head, just looking at xuange''er.


    Xuange''er is wearing a Royal Blue Gold robe, and the hem of the robe is embroidered with complex auspicious cloud patterns. This dress alone is enough to make people guess the identity of brother Xuan.


    Stupefied for three seconds, Zhong wanting smiled at xuange''er, then came over with a long skirt.


    Looking back on the smile, six palace powder without color. Brother Xuan was captured by this charming smile.


    "Three brothers..." See called several times Xuan elder brother son also didn''t answer him, you elder brother son knew this is to enter the heart.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s words, brother Xuan has a headache. Youge''er can''t understand xuange''er any more. Just like this, I''m afraid that zhongwanting won''t marry him.


    Zhong wanting is not charming, on the contrary, she is very dignified. Toward the two people made a great ceremony, Zhong wanting Gong said: "see your Highness the third prince and the fourth prince."


    Xuange''er has just returned to his senses. He wants to help others up and is afraid of being abrupt.


    Because too flustered, Xuan elder brother son talks just brain: "get up quickly, the ground is cool, can be cold."


    Brother you wants to touch his forehead very much. At this time, the sun has just set and the temperature is still very high. Kneeling on the floor will only feel hot, not cold.


    Zhong wanting listened to this and smiled.


    You elder brother''s son looks at Zhong wanting, who is smiling and smiling. He can''t praise that this is a rare beauty, no worse than her second sister.


    Such a big move has already shocked other ladies. Hearing that the third prince and the fourth prince are here, they hurry up.


    Xuange''er''s eyes are full of wanting at this time. As for the other ladies, it''s air to her.


    Meilan sees youge''er looking at her and immediately comes to her. She whispers to youge''er to introduce the girls present.


    Hearing that it was Tan family girl in red, you elder brother looked over. It is dignified and elegant, and it is also beautiful. Well, this sister-in-law is very good. She is very suitable for brother. Mother''s eyes, very good.


    When I heard that Huang Siling was wearing goose yellow and embroidered with delicate Daisy clothes, you elder brother looked over. Unfortunately, at this time, the girl looked down and could not see what she looked like. But this figure is quite slim.


    Youge''er looks at xuange''er and Zhong wanting and starts to talk. He doesn''t care about the situation here at all, so he says, "get up!"


    Yin Jiajia stands up and secretly looks at brother you. As for xuange''er, his eyes are fixed on Zhong wanting, which is nothing to do with her.


    Today, youge''er is dressed in a black and gold robe, and his hair is crowned with the best black jade. Black is originally a cool color. It will make people feel deep when they wear it. But you elder brother is wearing a black and gold robe, which makes people feel elegant. And a pair of eyes with a smile are crystal clear and dazzling, and they are free and easy in action.


    From Yin Jiajia''s point of view, you can see your elder brother''s thick and beautiful long eyelashes.


    Yin Jiajia saw it and jumped again. When she goes out for social activities on weekdays, she always hears the wives of other families say that several princes are all dragons and phoenixes. It''s not appropriate to be curious in my heart. When I see it now, it''s worthy of reputation.


    It''s not only Yin Jiajia who looks at brother you, but others are also secretly looking at him. However, only Yin Jiajia is the most courageous: "Your Highness, the fourth prince, you look like the third prince!"


    Hearing this, Huang Siling took a surprised look at Yin Jiajia and then lowered his head.


    Looking at Yin Jiajia, you elder brother smiled and said, "haven''t you heard that we are triplets?" The smile is very kind.


    Yin Jiajia looks at brother you''s easygoing attitude and shows a bright smile: "I''ve heard of it, but I didn''t expect you to look like this. Fourth prince, will no one admit your mistake when you go out? "


    Yin Jiajia is actually very good-looking. The face is crystal clear, the flesh color is like snow, the round face, a pair of big eyes are black. There is a small dimple on his face. When he laughs, he seems to be a little playful and looks very cute.


    Qiyou smiled and shook his head. "No, our brothers are very distinguishable. Outsiders can tell when they see it."


    On the other hand, you elder brother looks at Huang Siling standing beside Yin Jiajia without trace. The appearance is not outstanding, it can only be regarded as a pretty girl, and it can only be regarded as a medium-sized girl. Not too light as chrysanthemum temperament, to add a lot of points.


    Yin Jiajia said with wide eyes, "it''s really amazing!"


    Brother you thought the little girl was very interesting: "some of the twins in the folk are printed like a mold. Our three brothers don''t really look like each other. " That''s why he says it''s easy to distinguish.


    After hearing this, Yin Jiajia said regretfully, "it''s a pity I haven''t seen it."


    "There''s always a chance." Finish saying, if the shape is at random aimed at Huang Siling. Seeing that she still kept her head down and didn''t speak, she felt a little bored. He told your mother to find a lively and lovely one. Huang Siling is too quiet.


    Xuange''er and zhongwanting talk very hard, while youge''er and yinjiajia talk happily. Meilan thought it was not right, and hurriedly said, "the third prince and the fourth prince, it''s not early, and it''s time to go back." As Yuxi''s confidant, she knew that Yuxi was not giving Zhong wanting and Yin Jiajia to the two girls.


    "Third brother, we are back."


    Before xuange''er came here, he heard that Zhong wanting was very good at piano skills. Although he didn''t have outstanding piano skills, he often listened to liu''er playing the piano. He also had some experience in this respect. So the two of them were very engaged in the conversation. I didn''t even hear your brother call him.


    Youge''er is helpless. He is worth holding his hand and saying, "San Ge, it''s time for us to go back. My parents are still waiting for us in Kunning palace."


    Xuange''er nodded his head and said to Zhong wanting, "Miss Zhong, I hope you can play wonderful music next time."


    Zhong wanting''s heart sank, but her face was a moving smile: "if you have a chance, I hope your highness can introduce the second princess to my daughter." She heard about the piano skill of the second princess. She can''t stop twirling the beam for three feet.


    Xuange''er takes a bite.


    "Three brothers, go!" Finish saying, you elder brother son specially looked at Zhong wanting, that eyes have deep meaning very much.


    Zhong wanting looks sluggish, but soon her face is flawless again.


    "Four princes......" After two steps, youge''er hears that someone behind him is turning around and sees that Yin Jiajia is calling him. Although youge''er is unruly, he is only at home. He is smiling outside. Later, someone nicknamed him a smiling face tiger. Of course, it was years later.


    "What can I do for you?" The little girl is very interesting. She is not only cute, but also brave.


    Yin Jiajia looks up and decides to take a look at you Ge''er, then points to the ground with red face and shaking her head and says, "third prince, your purse has fallen."


    Looking at the treasure blue bag embroidered with green bamboo on the ground, youge''er smiles to let people pick it up, and then says to Yin Jiajia, "you are so careful." This purse is not his. It''s brother Xuan''s.


    Yin Jiajia blushed.


    When xuange''er and youge''er left, Gu Xiaodie sneered, "he always said that he came to gather a large number of people''s insights, but today he would like to paste it on the fourth Prince''s face, which is really shameless."


    Gu Xiaodie is not jealous or jealous. She can marry into a big family even if she doesn''t marry a prince because of her family''s family and appearance. She would make a statement to ridicule Yin Jiajia, that is, she could not see that Yin Jiajia wanted to set up a memorial archway when she became a Biao son.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "Xiaodie, I think Jiajia is just curious to see that the third prince and the fourth Prince look too similar, so she will ask each other." Looking at the fourth Prince''s sample, I''m very interested in Yin Jiajia. So, Tan Aoshuang doesn''t mind helping out. It''s good to be a sister-in-law, but it''s also good to be a sister-in-law.


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia said gratefully, "sister Tan, thank you."


    Gao Haiqiong also helps Yin Jiajia, looks up at Gu Xiaodie and says, "I think you are jealous. Jiajia can talk to the fourth prince with jealousy. Unfortunately, it''s not jealousy. "


    Gu Xiaodie glanced at Gao Haiqiong, then said with a disdainful smile, "whatever you say, I just hope that I won''t be sold and help others in the future." However, she hides her hypocritical nature in the innocence and loveliness, which is her common sister''s virtue.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness. We can tell whether it''s good or bad."


    Gu Xiaodie sneers, turns around and leaves. Since these two people are so stupid, it''s none of her business to be sold in the future.


    On the way back, Yin Jiajia whispered, "sister Huang and sister Gao, my mother told me before she came that there was no pie in the sky. Since you think it''s good, go for it.". I just thought about my mother''s words, so I had the courage to talk to the fourth prince. "


    Gao Haiqiong stopped, looked at Yin Jiajia, and said, "Jiajia, even if the fourth Prince''s truth hits you, it will be in vain if the empress doesn''t see you."


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "I''ll try my best." During the talent show in the morning, the empress''s attitude towards her was very good. As long as the four princes meet her, the empress will not object.


    Seeing that Huang Siling didn''t speak, Yin Jiajia walked up to her and held her arm and smiled: "sister Siling, don''t you really take Gu Xiaodie''s words seriously? Sister Siling, she''s all bullshit. In my heart, you are the same as sister Haiqiong and my own sister. "


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I didn''t pay attention to what she said." As Yin Jiajia''s mother said, if there is no pie in the sky, we will strive for it. As long as we don''t use inferior means, that''s OK.


    Anyway, she didn''t want to be the princess again. If Yin Jiajia can be the princess, she will only congratulate the other party to get what she wants.


    In order not to let Yin Jiajia think more, Huang Siling took the initiative to explain: "I''m thinking that if I can get the seeds of Canna, I can grow them myself when I take them home."


    Seeing that Huang Siling looks normal, Yin Jiajia is relieved. She really didn''t want to lose Huang Siling as a friend because of what happened just now.


    Gao Haiqiong is a little disappointed: "when we get home, we can''t be together every day."


    It''s possible to meet often, but it''s impossible to be together every day.

 Chapter 1498

    When youge''er and xuange''er arrive at Kunning palace, Yuxi is sleeping in the palace. Both brothers have grown up now. They can''t go in as directly as they were when they were little.


    Meilan went in and told Yuxi about xuange''er''s performance in the imperial garden just now: "empress, I look at the third prince''s appearance. I''m afraid zhongwanting won''t marry her."


    Yuxi frowned, but said nothing else.


    Meilan was not able to see Zhong wanting very much, and said, "looking at her in the morning, she was clearly moved by the prince." But in a flash, the girl and the third prince fight so hot. Meilan thinks Zhong wanting''s thoughts are too deep.


    Yuxi is silent.


    Meilan then said something about youge''er and yinjiajia: "this girl is very brave. Those pretty girls don''t talk, so she talks to her little highness. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let them in!"


    Mei Lan didn''t say much. She went out immediately: "three highness, four highness, empress, please come in."


    When xuange''er saw Yuxi, he said, "Niang, I don''t want to marry Gu Xiaodie, I want to marry Zhong wanting."


    "If I don''t agree?" Yu Xi asked quietly


    Xuan elder brother-in-law said wrongly: "Niang, I told you before, I want to marry a daughter-in-law with both ability and appearance. That Gu Xiaodie can''t even compare with one thousandth of Zhong wanting. "


    Hearing this, brother you rolled his eyes. Although Gu Xiaodie is not as good as Zhong wanting, she is also a beauty. Moreover, as far as he knows, brother Xuan is afraid that he doesn''t even know which is Gu Xiaodie.


    Yuxi smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "in your heart, Zhong wanting is treasure, and all the other beauties are grass, right?"


    Xuange''er also found that his words were a little too much, and hurriedly explained: "Niang, I''m going to marry a woman with both ability and appearance. Mom, I want to marry Zhong wanting. " Anyway, he was not married to Zhong wanting.


    Yu Xi is silent next, ask a way: "you want to marry a talented and beautiful woman, even if this woman doesn''t like you also can?"


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, then very confident ground says: "Niang, I believe to wait for her to understand me later, can like me." Although he is not as good as big brother, he is not inferior to others.


    Yu Xi sees Xuan elder brother son so confident, superfluous words didn''t continue to say, just once again ask: "does not Zhong wanting marry?"


    "Xuan elder brother son heavily nods to say:" yes, non Zhong family girl does not marry


    Yuxi said, "I''ll think about it."


    Xuange''er wants to say more, but he is pinched by youge''er. Then he says to Yuxi, "Niang, I went back with the third brother first. You have a good rest."


    Yuxi waved.


    Mei Lan asked in bewilderment, "empress, the third prince has a simple temperament. He can''t lower the bell." Zhong wanting has both talent and appearance, and has the skill. Such a woman can''t be made by xuange Ge''er.


    "Apart from his weak temperament, brother Xuan''s talent and appearance are first-class. If he can always be wholehearted to Zhong wanting, I believe that Zhong wanting will also be sincere to her. " Which woman doesn''t want to be alone. As long as a man can persevere, even a hard woman can soften.


    Meilan understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "Niang, what do you mean, the third prince can''t treat zhongwanting wholeheartedly?" Look at the look of the heart, it should not be.


    Yuxi shook his head, sighed and said, "there is more than one talented and beautiful woman in the world, Zhong wanting."


    Meilan understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words and said: "Niang, the third prince is not that kind of person."


    Yuxi smiled bitterly: "hope!" Know son Mo if mother, Xuan elder brother son what kind she can not know. When I like it, it''s priceless. When I don''t like it, I''m afraid it''s even worse than grass.


    "Is it true that the third prince should marry Zhong wanting?" If it is true that the empress said that the third prince is a man who likes new things and dislikes the old, no matter who he married, he would be the most unlikely husband and wife to be harmonious.


    Yuxi said with a sound: "if you want to marry Zhong wanting so much, it''s just as he wishes. I only hope that Zhong wanting will be more skillful and can get together with him. "


    Meilan laughed: "people want their daughter-in-law to be gentle and virtuous, and you turn around."


    "If Qihao has a strong temperament, he must be accompanied by a gentle, virtuous and honest daughter-in-law. Brother Xuan has a weak temperament, so his daughter-in-law has to be more powerful. " Husband and wife should complement each other. Neither of them is strong or weak.


    Xuange''er asked uneasily, "brother, do you think your mother will agree?"


    "When my mother said to think about it, she showed great hope. Three elder brothers, you don''t do anything in this period of time. Otherwise, if your father knows it, you will never marry Zhong wanting. " Mothers think more about them, and their marriage will be based on their wishes. But dad is different. He wants them to be filial first.


    It has to be said that brother you, the son, knows Yunqing''s nature. If brother Xuan is honest and wait for the result, Yunqing will not interfere in this matter, and Yuxi will make the decision. But if Xuan elder brother-in-law makes a fuss for Zhong wanting, he certainly won''t promise this marriage.


    Brother Xuan nodded: "brother, I''ll listen to you." He''s not stupid. Since his mother said she would think about it, he would be so noisy that he would not even think about it. At that time, if you want to marry Zhong wanting, you will become a luxury.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you the truth. As long as my mother agrees, my father will not object. "


    "Thank you, brother." After that, brother Xuan smiled: "sometimes I really think you should be my brother, and I am my brother."


    "We are born with a little difference. There is no difference between brother and brother." That''s what I said, but brother you is glad that he is the youngest. I''m flattered. I''m quite right.


    Meilan saw Yuxi stay in the bedroom, and hurriedly reminded: "empress, just now you promised the emperor that you would go to Qianqing palace later." Now it''s summer harvest time. In addition to the daily tasks, the calculation of taxes and agricultural and water conservancy are all to be dealt with, and there is no leisure. During this period of time, Yunqing was very busy.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Although Meilan was strange, she didn''t ask Yuxi what she was waiting for. Because she knew, asked also in vain. As for letting her think for herself, it''s better not to bother her.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Lianzi replied, "empress, four Highnesses, please see you."


    Meilan will know what Yuxi is waiting for. She is waiting for his fourth highness.


    Yuxi closes the book and says with a smile, "come to tell you love for your third brother?"


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "not all of them."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let''s talk about brother Xuan first. Do you think brother Xuan and Zhong wanting match? "


    "It matches. It is the so-called talent, the three brothers have talent, Zhong wanting has appearance. Moreover, the three brothers have a simple temperament, and Zhong wanting has a deep mind. They are just complementary. " After a pause, youge''er said, "as for Zhong wanting''s love for big brother, I think it''s one-sided."


    Yuxi is interested: "let''s listen."


    "What Zhong wanting likes is not the eldest brother, but the position of crown princess. If not, she would not appear in the imperial garden, but also with the third brother chat so hot This woman is supposed to want to be a crown princess, so she should give up and ask for the second place. It''s also good to be a crown princess.


    "You''re not afraid that brother Xuan can''t hold her down?" Six children, three smart and three simple. On the whole, it''s pretty good.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "what do you want to do with her? The husband and wife play zither and zither, just like your mother and father are not very good? "


    Not waiting for Yuxi to ask, youge''er said, "if you don''t accept your marriage to the third brother and dare to think about something else, I will solve her."


    "Speak well." I don''t know who the child looks like. He has a bad temper since he was a child. Fortunately, she can hold it. Otherwise, he must be a murderer and arsonist.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "Niang, Zhong wanting is a smart man. Smart people know how to do it in her best interest. If she dares to be outsidered, she can''t bear it even if she doesn''t use me! "


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, and asked, "what else do you want to say besides brother Xuan?"


    "Niang, why did you choose Huang Siling for me? The girl is so dull that she keeps her head down and doesn''t talk in the imperial garden. " He didn''t want to marry a quiet wife. But the only difference between youge''er and xuange''er is that he thinks that since Yuxi chose Huang Siling, it must be that this girl has her own advantages. So, he wants to hear Yuxi''s reason first.


    "Don''t like the girls of the Huang family, like the girls of the Yin family?"


    You elder brother son shakes his head: "it is just to say two words with her, which as for liked." The girl named Yin Jiajia is lively, lovely and courageous. She has a good appetite for him. However, it is too exaggerated to talk about liking. There are so many lovely and lively girls. Don''t you see one who loves one? What does he become.


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face relaxed a little: "although I prefer girls from the Huang family, but because you said before that you want to find a lively and lovely girl, so I also considered this girl from the Yin family at that time." A few days ago, Yunqing asked Youge''s daughter-in-law about her choice. She said that Huang Siling and Yin Jiajia were her two favorites.


    Hearing this, youge''er knew what must have happened in the middle: "what did she do?"


    "In the morning, other people performed various skills, only she brought two cold dishes." After that, Yuxi asked people to serve two dishes of cold dishes.


    Because the cold dishes are preserved with ice, so far they are not bad. Youge''er takes chopsticks and takes a bite of kelp with garlic mud. After eating, youge''er said with a smile, "although it can''t be compared with the white mother''s, it''s salty, fragrant and delicious, and it''s not bad."


    Then, recalling what Yuxi had just said, Qiyou immediately responded: "Niang, these two dishes of cold dishes are not made by her?"


    Yuxi nodded: "yinjiajia has been in the kitchen twice. She almost burned the kitchen for the first time and used sugar as salt for the second time. Cold dishes seem simple, but it''s impossible for a person who has no talent for cooking to make such delicious cold dishes in two or three days. " Like Gao Haiqiong dancing a few swords, Yuxi thinks it''s pretty good. In fact, Yu Xi''s emphasis on talent performance is not on talent, but on carelessness. Even if Yin Jiajia copied a poem or sang a song, Yuxi felt nothing.


    Put down the chopsticks, Qiyou smiled: "this Yin family girl is very brave, even dare to cheat under your mother''s eyes." You should know that few of the following ministers dare to be careless in front of her mother. This Yin Jiajia is really brave.

 Chapter 1499

    Youge''er looks at these two dishes of cold dishes and asks, "Niang, is this made by Huang Siling?"


    See jade Xi nod, you elder brother son smile way: "so say her cooking skill is good?"


    Yuxi nodded: "what she is good at is cake. It is said that the pastry she made is not inferior to that made by the master in the building. " This is what Yang Duoming found. Yuxi didn''t eat it, so he didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Youge''er asked incredulously, "why haven''t I heard of it?" Xiangmanlou''s master made a high point. He ate it, which was a little worse than the palace''s master Fu.


    Yuxi guan''er: "Huang Siling''s needlework is good at cooking. She also writes very well. She likes reading books very much. But the child is not a hypocrite, so he has no reputation outside. " She also likes reading books, so she especially likes the studious children.


    You elder brother son thought to ask next "is that she does not want to marry prince, otherwise why not show a hand in the morning?" It''s so talented and clumsy that she doesn''t want to marry into the royal family.


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, youge''er said unhappily, "Niang, she doesn''t care about me, I don''t care about her!" Thinking that the girl in the imperial garden didn''t even look at him, youge''er felt uncomfortable. It''s unreasonable to dare to dislike him.


    Yuxi can''t help laughing at youge''er''s arrogant nature: "if it''s me, I don''t want to marry the prince."


    You elder brother son is astonished: "why?"


    "Look at the princes and grandchildren of the previous dynasty. Where are not three wives and four concubines? Married to the prince, who was wronged and no one to come out, can only endure in silence. Moreover, in case the married Prince wants to fight for the throne, he is likely to compensate himself and his family... "


    Before Yuxi finished, youge''er interrupted her: "Niang, what are you talking about? I don''t have any idea about how to fight for the throne. The throne belongs to big brother. " He just wants to be a free prince, and his biggest wish in his life is to eat all the delicious food in the world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Huang Siling is a smart girl. This smart person inevitably thinks a little more. Moreover, which girl doesn''t want to be a couple. The wish to marry the prince is basically empty. "


    You elder brother''s son is not happy: "Niang, you say this too one-sided, who says the prince will certainly have three wives and four concubines. I''m sure I''ll be as gracious and happy as you and dad What a woman does is not only flustered, but also expensive. With this money, it''s better to find something delicious.


    It has to be said that you Ge''er can''t understand the level of food.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "that mother will wait and see."


    You elder brother''s son was shocked to realize that the topic was biased: "Niang, this girl is too quiet. I''m afraid I won''t talk to her later."


    "Huang Siling is well read and good at chess. As long as you have a heart, you have nothing to say." Finish saying, jade Xi way: "this girl''s only inferior position is to grow too common." Appearance is Huang Siling''s short board. Of course, Yuxi will choose Tan Aoshuang as the crown princess. On the one hand, she has excellent conditions. On the other hand, Tan Tuo is her confidant.


    This, you elder brother son really don''t care: "grow beautiful and can''t be rice to eat." Moreover, Huang Siling is also very handsome, plus the temperament is good, and not inferior to other beautiful women.


    As soon as the mother and son had finished talking, they heard a loud and powerful footstep.


    Youge''er smiled at Yunqing who came in and said, "Dad, why are you busy so late?"


    "There''s still a pile of creases to read!" I was so tired that I saw Yuxi didn''t come at the time, so he came back.


    "I''ll take care of the discount tomorrow." When the draft is over, she can get the government back.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "father, mother, I''m back."


    After you elder brother left, Yun Qing asked with a smile, "what did you say to you elder brother, so happy?"


    Yuxi''s mood is actually very good: "about his future daughter-in-law. He listened and was very satisfied. "


    "You can still see things wrong." After that, Yunqing thought it was wrong: "why didn''t brother Xuan come? Is he not satisfied with Gu Xiaodie? "


    "Just about to tell you about it! Xuan elder brother''s son fell in love with Zhong wanting, did not look at Gu Xiaodie. " This is exactly what Yuxi expected.


    "You mean to promise him?"


    Yuxi nodded: "although it''s said that marriage matters pay attention to the matchmaker''s advice of parents'' orders, he doesn''t like it, and we can''t live for him. If he wants to marry Zhong wanting, it will be as he wishes. "


    Yunqing''s face is very bad: "then he wants the moon in the sky. Shall we go and pick it for him?"


    Yu Xi, knowing Yunqing''s temperament, said with a smile, "what do you say. He likes to grow well. You have to marry him an ordinary one. I''m sure I''ll complain about our bad life in the future. Moreover, if it is not as he wishes, then Zhong wanting is the cinnabar mole in his heart, which will never be forgotten in his life. What are we doing? In fact, it''s not for children. " That day, I advised Yunqing to start the army. I hope that when the children grow up, they can live the life they want to live instead of being determined by others. Although they are brother''s parents, they are not has the final say.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "some people don''t show their good looks in good clothes and good food, while some people live a delicious life with poor food and poor food. Therefore, you can''t impose your idea on brother Xuan. " Xuange''er has a look at Zhong wanting''s face. What can he do if he doesn''t like it.


    Yunqing is loose: "you don''t mean Zhong wanting likes Qihao? Do you think it''s good for her to marry brother Xuan? "


    Yuxi knows Yunqing best, and naturally knows how to move him: "this young girl seldom fails to notice us when she sees Qihao. However, Qixuan is not bad, and Zhong wanting will know how to do it when she decides to be a relative. "


    Yunqing thought Yuxi had a point: "if so, it will be as he wishes. But this is the last time. "


    Yuxi deliberately misinterpreted Yunqing''s meaning: "this daughter-in-law originally only married once, which came next."


    "Get used to him!"


    Jade Xi white cloud one eye: "say this you to lose not to lose heart?"? Which of their four brothers have I been used to? " She is strict with Qihao and triplets. It is not because triplets are not heirs that the requirements are reduced.


    Yunqing coughs a few times, conceals his heart, and then immediately shifts the topic: "Qihao and their three marriage has been settled, now only ruige''er is left. Otherwise, let''s make a decision on their marriage! "


    "No way."


    Yunqing was a little surprised: "why not? We didn''t agree to let brother rui''er marry his family girl. "


    "I haven''t seen this girl before. How can I settle the family affairs?" She had to see the girl before she decided whether to settle the marriage.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, Liu Yongnan wrote to me and said that this girl is very good." Rui Ge''er may be out of sight. Liu Yongnan certainly won''t.


    Without waiting for Yuxi to open his mouth, Yunqing said, "but if you want to see this girl first, you should. In this way, let brother Rui take this girl back to Beijing in the new year. "


    "If there''s something wrong with this girl, it will be ugly if you ask brother Rui to bring her back, and then you can object again." The best way is to let Gu Fang bring Gu chanyan back.


    Yun Qing said, "you are right. You are not afraid of ten thousand in case." This daughter-in-law didn''t marry well, but it will hurt three generations, so it''s better to be cautious.


    In the early morning of the next day, the imperial edict of marriage arrived at Tan''s house. Because of the news ahead of time, Tan Tuo stayed at home and didn''t go to court.


    Tan Tuo and his family kowtow to Xie Shengen: "long live the emperor and the empress."


    After receiving the imperial edict, Tan Tuo lowered his voice and asked Chen Jiang, the servant of the Ministry of rites who came to issue the imperial edict: "I don''t know whose girls are the three princesses?"


    Tan Tuo is Zaifu, the top of his boss. Chen Jiang did not dare to put his face on him. He shook his head and said, "Xiangye, the imperial edict has not yet been issued, and the lower officials are not clear."


    Xia took Tan Aoshuang''s hand and said, "good, good." From today on, her daughter is the Crown Princess and the future mother of the country.


    Lin is also very happy. When the little aunt becomes the crown princess, the mother-in-law will not be angry with herself any more.


    For such a big event, Xia wanted to set up a banquet to celebrate. Unfortunately, this proposal was rejected by Tan Tuo.


    Tan Tuo said: "the emperor and the empress always advocate thrift. Frost just got married and put on a banquet. What do you think of the emperor and the empress?"


    Xia felt quite right and said, "Grandpa, let''s invite some of our closest relatives to have dinner together."


    This, Tan Tuo is not against: "frost son, from tomorrow, you come to the front yard in the morning." As a crown princess, you should not only read and write, but also understand the world and the trend of the court. If they don''t marry the prince, they will have nothing to say, and their feelings will be impossible.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded, "OK."


    The news of the capital spread very fast. In the fastest time, everyone knew that the eldest granddaughter of Zafu had been chosen as the crown princess.


    Zhong MINXIU also paid close attention to this matter, and sighed at the news: "it''s still a bit worse."


    However, the lotus said in a very unconvinced voice, "Granny, the girl of Tan''s family looks and talent, which is not comparable to the girl, how can the empress choose her?"


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "it''s not as simple as you think. Tan Tuo was the founding minister who followed the emperor and the empress, and was the Prime Minister of that dynasty. Can we compare with Zhong family? " The Zhongs had only joined in the past half way. If she hadn''t married Han Jiachang, she would have lost her father, the governor of Jiangnan.


    When it comes to politics, it''s not what Lotus can say: "Granny, do we want to see the big girl?" Zhong''s family bought a house in the capital, so Zhong didn''t live in the Han family.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "grandma forbids me to go." Because Zhong MINXIU is pregnant and there is danger when she goes out, Qiu Shi forbids her to go out.


    With that, Zhong MINXIU looked at the lotus and said, "go to Zhong''s house." If the crown princess is not elected, there will be no chance. Prince, but there are still two good places to see. With niece''s appearance and talent, she will definitely be chosen.

 Chapter 1500

    The crown princess has come out, but she hasn''t made a sound in the past two days.


    Yin Jiajia specially came to find Huang Siling and asked, "sister Siling, why hasn''t there been any movement in the past two days? Is something unexpected? "


    "How can I know this?" Huang said with a smile Although her father is of the same grade as Yin Jiajia''s father, the power of the city government is greater than that of his father. Yin adults do not know, her father is more unclear.


    Yin Jiajia said with a bitter face, "I don''t know which sisters will be chosen in the end?" Yin Jiajia is the youngest of all the beautiful women, so no matter who she is, she will discipline her sister. Because the mouth is very sweet, many people like it. However, the scene in the imperial garden made people think that she could not be intimate.


    She was very confident that day, but she had no result in the past two days, which made her up and down.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "it is estimated that there will be results soon." Anyway, she doesn''t want to be the princess. Whoever she chooses will be the princess.


    "I wish I could get results soon." With that, Yin Jiajia sighed and said, "sister Siling, you don''t know. I can''t eat well or sleep these two days."


    "Just be normal." Words of relief, Huang Siling did not say.


    Yin Jiajia came here to ask for something: "sister Siling, can you teach me to make those two cold dishes again. I practiced at home for two days, but I couldn''t do it. "


    Huang Siling said helplessly, "I can''t help it. I''ve taught everything that needs to be taught. " She doesn''t have any privacy. Yin Jiajia has no talent in cooking. That''s impossible.


    Under Yin Jiajia''s repeated entreaties, Huang Siling had to continue to teach her. After teaching for a long time, Yin Jiajia still can''t do that.


    Throwing the chopsticks, Yin Jiajia said angrily, "no more." I thought it was very simple, but it turned out to be so troublesome.


    Huang Siming''s face was slightly restrained.


    Yin Jiajia soon found out that her behavior was not right. She said, "sister Siling, I''m sorry. I think I''m too stupid to make such a simple cold dish." Finish saying, Yin Jiajia praises again way: "still think Ling elder sister is the most powerful, no matter what all do so well."


    Huang Siming smiled and changed the topic: "I don''t know if Haiqiong will go to the princess mansion?"


    Yin Jiajia shook her head: "I don''t know. Sister Siling, come to my house tomorrow! "


    "No, it''s so hot now, I don''t want to walk." This is naturally an excuse. In fact, she doesn''t want to go to Yin''s house.


    Yin Jiajia asked for three times, but didn''t let Huang Siling let go. Finally, she could only come back disappointed.


    Mrs. Huang knew that Yin Jiajia had come and specially ordered the kitchen to make a good dish. As a result, she turned around and heard that Yin Jiajia had come home.


    "Why don''t you stay for lunch, son?" Huang Siling has a quiet temperament. He likes to stay at home and doesn''t like social intercourse. There are few good friends with her. And this has been worrying Mrs. Huang.


    Huang Siming smiled and said, "she has something to go back home, how can she delay the business?" That smile, very reluctantly.


    Mrs. Huang waved back the servant girl, then took Huang Siling''s hand and asked, "Siling, what''s the matter?" She could feel that her daughter was very sad now.


    Huang Siling didn''t hide Mrs. Huang either, and said about her and Yin Jiajia: "I always thought she really didn''t want to be a princess. As it turns out, I took it for granted. " In fact, the performance of Yin Jiajia in the imperial garden only exposes the problems. At that time, she deceived herself. But today, she can''t cheat herself any more.


    "She''s not like you. She''s not telling her name. If she doesn''t want to be a princess, she won''t run directly. " It''s not like the previous dynasty, this draft is a voluntary election.


    After that, Mrs. Huang poked Huang Siling''s forehead. "She said that she just gathered people''s experience and you believed it? I told you before that you were stupid. You don''t believe it. "


    "It''s quite silly," Huang said She thought she was clever, but she was fooled around.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t take it to heart. After all, Huang Siling didn''t lose much. It''s just such a silly daughter. I''m afraid that she will be swallowed and stripped away by life if she gets married: "one cut and one wisdom will be gained. In the future, there will be many minds. Especially when you marry someone, you can never say what your wife''s family means. "


    Huang Siling nodded: "Niang, I know."


    "Don''t think about it any more," said Mrs. Huang. "If you don''t like it, don''t talk to her again."


    Huang Siling has some problems.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Huang said, "you don''t have to worry about anything else. This girl of the Yin family will not be the princess of the emperor."


    "Why?" She felt that Yin Jiajia had been very good from being selected to leaving the palace. Especially in the imperial garden, he got a different look from the fourth prince. Normally, her odds are very big.


    "Do you think the empress is as stupid as you? How could you have concealed the empress''s eyes from the girls of Yin''s family. " Seemingly innocent, in fact, more hearts and eyes than anyone else. If it were her, I might have believed it. It''s a pity that the girl was unlucky and met the empress who had a profound Taoism.


    "I wish she could get what she wanted," Huang said Maybe Yin Jiajia is very thoughtful, but she didn''t do anything harmful, she just wanted to fight for what she wanted.


    Even if Yin Jiajia is really the princess, Mrs. Huang doesn''t think it matters. Anyway, her daughter can''t be the princess. It''s not that Mrs. Huang despises herself, but that Huang Siling has been hiding: "after two days, we will go to Lingshan temple to have a fragrance." She was originally interested in the second son of Meng Xuemin, the left servant of the Ministry of punishment. She also asked someone to explore the story of Mrs. Meng. Mrs. Meng also has this intention. She is about to make an agreement on a date for the two children to meet. Unexpectedly, before the time is set, Huang Siling is taken to the election.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said: "Niang, we will go to Lingshan temple after the selection of the princess is determined. Otherwise, it will make people think more. " Some people are not sure that they will think that they are incense, to pray for the blessing of Bodhisattva can be selected as the princess.


    "Mrs. Huang said with a smile," the holy decree of marriage will come down these days. " It''s impossible to keep such a big thing.


    As expected, the decree of marriage came down the next day.


    When Mrs. Huang was dealing with the common affairs, she saw the housekeeper running in sweating. Seeing Mrs. Huang, she cried out happily, "madam, madam, the eldest girl has been chosen as the fourth princess." This is what the emissary who came to proclaim said, absolutely right.


    Mrs. Huang stood up: "what do you say?"


    The housekeeper said excitedly, "the eldest girl has been chosen as the fourth princess, and the angel awaits in the main hall. Madam, you and the girl are going to receive the edict. I''m going to serve the emissary of heaven. "


    When the housekeeper left, Mrs. Huang was mixed. The happy thing is that the empress really has a vision and knows that her daughter is excellent. The worry is that it''s hard to see her when she gets married to the royal family.


    My dear mother said to Mrs. Huang happily, "madam, it''s time to invite the elder girl to the main hall to receive the order." No one can be short of the parties.


    The eldest girl has become the fourth princess. Aunt Feng doesn''t want to step on her head any more. Even if the wife is old, they are not afraid that the two young masters will not be filial to her.


    Huang Siling got the news and said: "Mom, it must be a mistake." How could she be a princess.


    Mrs. Huang cried and laughed: "the emissary has come to the mansion. Do you think it''s wrong?" So the empress is so discerning. Even if her daughter is more humble, she will also be seen through.


    Huang Siling came to the main hall and looked at the officials who gave the imperial edict. I believe that he was right. But why did the queen choose her? She didn''t make any difference in the whole draft!


    Huang Shoushan got the news and arrived at home as soon as possible to receive the imperial edict.


    Chen Jiang hands Huang Shoushan the Edict and says with a smile, "congratulations to Lord Huang." Fourth prince, that is a master with great skill. If a girl of the Huang family can marry her, she will surely bring many benefits to the Huang family. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a girl of the right age, so he can only be greedy.


    Huang Shoushan can do too Chang Shi, is not a fool: "hard adult Chen." The people who promulgate the edict are basically officials of the Ministry of rites. Most of them were eunuchs. However, Yuxi and Yunqing sit on equal footing, and Yunqing doesn''t like to use eunuchs, so both the imperial edict and Yiyi edict are issued by officials of the Ministry of rites.


    He happily sent Chen Jiang away. Huang Shoushan turned to Huang Siling and said, "you child, if you want to say it earlier, it won''t make me unprepared at all." After coming back, Huang Siling told Huang Shoushan that Yuxi didn''t even look at her, and Huang Shoushan didn''t expect to hear that anymore.


    Although Huang Shoushan dotes on Aunt Feng more, and some neglect Huang''s wife, he is very good to Huang Siling. Except for this draft, she basically followed her wishes in the past.


    Huang Siling said helplessly, "Dad, the empress hasn''t said a word to me. How do I know she will look up to me?" She always thought that Yuxi would take a fancy to Yin Jiajia. Even if Mrs. Huang''s words were in front of her, she didn''t change her mind. Now she can''t understand why the Queen chose her.


    "Master, it''s a great joy that the eldest girl was chosen as the fourth princess. Master, we have to entertain our relatives and friends. " Aunt Feng, as a concubine, is not qualified to receive the imperial edict. This is because Yuxi hates concubines. As long as the head of the family has a clear mind, the concubines will not appear in major occasions.


    Mrs. Huang didn''t leave a face for Aunt Feng at all: "Miss Tan was chosen as the crown princess, but she didn''t entertain guests, and siring was chosen as the fourth crown princess. Do you think it''s too convenient for me to be an official?" The emperor and the empress advocate frugality. Huang jiaruo''s daughter is chosen as the emperor''s concubine''s boss, so she can''t say that her daughter is disgusted by the empress''s mother without passing the door.


    Aunt Feng looked at Lord Huang wrongly. She just wanted to let everyone know that Huang''s family had become a relative of the emperor, so that she could choose a good husband for her son.


    This time, Huang Shoushan stood on Mrs. Huang''s side: "madam is right. This time, we will have dinner for the whole family, and no one will be invited. "

 Chapter 1501

    When the imperial edict of marriage came to the Yellow mansion, the people of Yin''s family got the news.


    Mrs. Yin looked at Yin Jiajia and asked, "didn''t you say Huang Siling didn''t mean to be the princess? What''s going on now? " When Yin Jiajia came back, she told her that the fourth prince had a different look. She is also too confident that she thinks she can become a princess with a probability of 70-80%. But the more she waited, the more bottomless she was, the more panic she felt. As a result, it turned out to be an empty joy.


    Yin Jiajia is about to cry: "Niang, how do I know?" In the evening, she thought that several beautiful women might become the fourth Prince''s concubine, but this absolutely did not include Huang Siling.


    "Could she have done something behind her back?"


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "no way. Niang, sister Siling really didn''t want to be a princess. I can be sure of that. " She also said she didn''t want to be a princess, but in fact, she had this idea. But Huang Siling is really not interested in the princess at all.


    When Mrs. Yin heard this, she sighed and said: "the empress''s idea has always been quite different from others. Maybe she likes Huang Siling''s temperament. Come on, we don''t have the blessing. " Fortunately, Yin Jiajia didn''t tell her husband that she was likely to be chosen as the princess.


    Yin Jiajia is a bit decadent: "Niang, you are right. I have no such luck."


    "Don''t be sad," Mrs. Yin said, holding Yin Jiajia. This royal daughter-in-law is not so good. Especially if there is a strong mother-in-law like the empress, it must be difficult for her daughter-in-law to do. " Since you can''t be a princess, you should try to liberate your daughter.


    Yin Jiajia was sad for a while and then recovered: "Niang, I have to congratulate sister Siling." Late will make people feel insincere or misunderstood that she has other ideas.


    "Take a big gift," said Mrs Yin Since her daughter lost the election and Huang Siling became the fourth princess, it would be a good relationship with her without any harm.


    "Well."


    When Yin Jiajia arrived at the gate of Huang''s house, she happened to meet Gao Haiqiong who came to congratulate Huang Siling. Yin Jiajia raised a bright smile: "sister Haiqiong, you are here too!"


    Gao Haiqiong jumped down from the horse and said with a smile, "when I heard the news in the princess mansion, I went to the princess''s house to say hello to Siling after taking a leave."


    "Let''s go together," said Yin Jiajia happily Finish saying, go up to take Gao Haiqiong''s hand.


    When Huang Siling saw Yin Jiajia, he was a little uneasy: "Jiajia, I didn''t expect that." Although she is not wrong, this result makes her feel a little guilty when facing Yin Jiajia.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "sister Siling, you and I have the chance to become the princess. So this result is not an accident. " She tried so hard to win, but she failed. And Huang Siling did nothing, but she became the princess. This may be as her mother said, it''s life!


    Thinking of this, Yin Jiajia said frankly: "there is an old saying that it''s your inability to run, not your incarceration. It shows that I don''t have the blessing. "


    Seeing that Yin Jiajia''s attitude is so calm, Huang Siling feels that he is a bit of a small family. In addition to being forced to run for the position of the crown princess or the crown princess, all the other women were originally running for the position of the crown princess or the crown princess. Yin Jiajia is right to fight for herself.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "I heard from the eldest princess that the Queen''s wife first met Tan''s girl, and then Siling."


    Huang Siling immediately asked, "the eldest princess said she didn''t say why the empress met me?" She was really curious about why so many beautiful women chose her.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "the eldest princess said that the empress likes the girl who likes reading and is not publicity. And you and Miss Tan''s meet these two conditions. "


    After a pause, Gao Haiqiong said: "by the way, the eldest princess also said that the fourth prince was a foodie. I''m very glad to know that you are good at cooking. " Gao Haiqiong''s temperament is very good at jujube, so she stayed in Princess mansion yesterday. Gao Haiqiong plans to stay in the princess mansion after that.


    Huang Siling was still nervous just now. Now he is embarrassed to hear these words. However, because of Gao Haiqiong''s words, she relaxed a lot. As long as the empress and the fourth Prince have a good feeling for her, life will be better after they get married.


    "Congratulations, sister Siling," Yin Jiajia said sincerely It''s a great blessing to be valued by my mother-in-law and liked by my husband.


    Gao Haiqiong said broadly, "I haven''t congratulated you for saying so much. Si Ling, congratulations on your happy son-in-law! " The fourth Prince is not only good-looking, but also powerful. Of course, Siling is not bad. It''s more than enough to match the fourth prince.


    "Thank you," Huang said sincerely Because of Yin Jiajia''s sincere congratulations, the previous mustard has disappeared.


    You elder brother''s character, appearance and ability are all first-class, which is well known, so Huang Shoushan and Mrs. Huang are very happy. Although Huang Siling was still a little nervous, he was not so upset at the beginning.


    Compared with Huang Siling, Zhong wanting is in a terrible mood.


    Looking at Zhong MINXIU, Zhong asked incredulously, "Auntie, do you say that the third prince is studying in Baitan academy?"


    When she came back from the palace, Zhong wanting asked Zhong MINXIU to check her brother. It''s also that Zhong''s family has no contacts in the capital, and she''s afraid that asking Xuan''s brother in a hurry will cause unnecessary trouble. She still remembers the fourth Prince''s warning eyes. So, she can only bother Zhong MINXIU.


    Zhong MINXIU nodded and said, "well, this is what the Duke of the state said personally. There can be no mistake." Zhong MINXIU sent people to inquire about the news, but there was no result. After thinking for a long time, she finally asked Han Jianming directly. This is the safest and most direct way.


    In fact, it''s no secret that brother Xuan is studying in Baitan Academy. However, because of the attitude of Yunqing and Yuxi, no one deliberately publicized them.


    Zhong wanting was very incomprehensible and asked, "Auntie, what do you say he went to study in Baitan academy? Is he going to take part in the imperial examination? " It''s an unwritten rule that the prince can''t take the exam. To say the least, even if the emperor and empress opened an example for him to take part in the scientific examination, would he have to enter the Imperial Academy or start from the bottom after winning the entrance examination.


    Zhong MINXIU glanced at Zhong wanting and said, "it seems that the third prince likes reading."


    Zhong wanting was originally given marriage to xuange''er, so she was upset. Hearing this again, she felt as if she had been crushed by a stone, which blocked her breath: "like studying? Can he study all his life? "


    Zhong MINXIU said in a low voice: "you can''t say even if you are dissatisfied. If it comes to the emperor and empress, not only are you not good, but the Zhong family will suffer as well. " In fact, she couldn''t understand brother Xuan''s behavior. Not to mention that the prince is now in charge of the household department, it is said that the second prince and the fourth Prince have their own jobs. Only one is in the army and one is in the Ministry of the household. But the third prince ran to the academy to study.


    Like her father and brother reading, it was to pass the imperial examination to become an official, to support the lintel and glory. The third prince is studying because he likes it.


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said, "it''s only for a while. I thought he would get a job for a while."


    Thinking of seeing xuange''er in the imperial garden, Zhong wanting was in a worse mood. I''m afraid that the third prince didn''t want to be an official. He just wanted to sing poems and paint.


    Just these words, Zhong wanting didn''t say to Zhong MINXIU. Just now I have been speechless. I can''t make any more mistakes.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the voice of the servant girl outside: "girl, two princesses give me an invitation. Please go to the Princess House to enjoy the flowers in the future." Flower appreciation is just an excuse. Liu''er wants to see some of her younger brothers and daughters in law in the future.


    Zhong received the post and invited the visitors from Princess mansion to come in. She said with a smile on her face, "thank you for your kindness. I will be there in the future."


    The mother-in-law got a thick reward and went back.


    Zhong MINXIU told jujube and liu''er about their temperament: "the two princesses are very easy to get along with each other. This time, I''d like to invite you to be a guest. I just want to see you." With niece''s intelligence, no matter who you are, you can make friends. So she didn''t say much about it.


    Zhong wanting nodded her head, but she didn''t think so. How can a daughter who is as powerful as the Queen''s mother really speak well. However, she is not afraid of it.


    When jujube heard Liu Er invite Tan Aoshuang and Zhong wanting, she said with a smile, "your hands are fast. I''d like to invite them to the mansion for two days."


    "Go to your place, but you really have to see flowers." Wu Jinyu''s ability of raising flowers and planting grass is unknown. When spring comes, the eldest princess will have green grass and flowers.


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, don''t always ask your brother-in-law to plant flowers and grass for you!" Liu Er asked a gardener to take care of the garden, but the gardener''s standard was not high. Sometimes he needed Wu Jinyu''s advice.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "you will also come here. Let''s have a good look at these three younger brothers and daughters in law." She didn''t want to put on her aunt''s money. She really wanted to get along well with her three younger brothers and daughters in law. Tomorrow I have to have a good look at how beautiful it is. "


    Because Zhong wanting gave it to xuange''er. So Zhong wanting is interested in Qihao. Without Yuxi''s warning, everyone is afraid to say a word. Therefore, jujube and liuer didn''t know about it.


    Liu Er is also very interested: "I heard that she plays a good piano, then we can have a good exchange."


    Tan Aoshuang has a good reputation. The two sisters have seen him, so they have nothing to talk about. It''s Huang Siling who makes Liu Er curious: "this girl doesn''t say she has no reputation at home, even when she is in the draft. I don''t know what kind of temperament I have. "


    Jujube smiled and said, "I really know that. Huang Siling is a girl of average appearance, but she is easy to learn. The most important thing is that she is very good at making food. " This is absolutely more attractive to a foodie than the look of a country.


    "How do you know?" Although Liu Er has a good relationship with jujube, he will not go to inquire about the princess mansion.


    "Listen to Gao Haiqiong." Now explain to Liu Er Gao Haiqiong''s identity and her relationship with Huang Siling.


    Liu''er was shocked, then she said with a smile, "elder sister, I didn''t expect you to be adored by so many people?"


    "What is it?" said jujube? You don''t know that people in the army can shine when they mention their father. If one day people in the army mention that my eyes can shine, then I will die with no regrets. "


    Liu er said directly, "elder sister, let''s think about it." Who is her father? It was the Ming Dynasty

 Chapter 1502

    Since it''s a flower feast, it''s impossible to invite only Tan Aoshuang and Zhong wanting. Liu Er also invited seven seven and Cui Qianqian to make friends with her.


    Pomegranate came back and said, "two princesses, the mother who sent to Jiang''s home said that Granny Jiang was not well, and the flower feast could not come."


    Cui Qianqian is one of Liu er''s best friends. Hearing that she is not comfortable, Liu Er worries: "not comfortable? Did you say anything? "


    Pomegranate shook her head and said, "No." Pomegranate has been serving liu''er since it was young, and marrying at a young age. However, he did not leave after his marriage. Now Cheng is the steward of the palace of the princess.


    Liu ER was worried, and said to pomegranate, "take my post to the palace, and ask Qin Taiyi to go to Jiang''s house." The family of Yijiang, please don''t touch Qin Taiyi.


    Touch already some show bosom abdomen, Liu Er says anxiously: "a few days ago still good, how is uncomfortable?" It''s also because she''s pregnant and can''t go to see a doctor, otherwise Liu Er will be gone.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "princess, grandma Jiang must be just a small problem. If there is a big problem, please come to our door early, and ask the princess for help to ask the doctor for treatment.". Moreover, Granny Jiang has always been in good health. It''s only a few days before she could have a big problem! "


    Liu er said, "when Qin Taiyi goes to Jiangfu, he will know what Qianqian''s problem is."


    Mung bean brought a cup of warm boiled water to Cui Qianqian, and when she finished drinking it, she said, "Granny, let''s call the doctor to have a look!" I have been carrying it since yesterday. But it''s not a matter!


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "it''s just a little cold. You don''t need a doctor. I''ll take another hot bath and sweat. "


    Mung bean hesitates. Cui Qianqian is in good health. He was cured by drinking a bowl of ginger soup or soaking in a hot bath. The problem is that I had a hot bath yesterday, but it didn''t work.


    Just about to open her mouth, she saw a mother-in-law outside and replied, "grandma, the second princess asked the doctor Qin to come and see you." The second princess is so nice to her grandmother.


    "Grandma, let the doctor show you!"


    It''s not only offending Qin Taiyi, but also wasting the two princesses'' mind that Taiyi all went to the door to not show him.


    Cui Qianqian didn''t ask for a doctor because she thought she was pregnant. The doctor must prescribe a prescription. It''s three poisons. She doesn''t want to take medicine


    Cui Qianqian asked worriedly, "I am infected with the wind chill. Will it affect the children?"


    Qin Taiyi said with a smile: "the child is very good, and the grandmother doesn''t have to worry. But we still need to rest more on weekdays and avoid worrying and working hard. " Cui Qianqian is worried because she hasn''t been pregnant for more than a year.


    I asked doctor Qin to show her before. However, Qin Taiyi said that she had no problem and didn''t need to ask for additional medicine.


    "No impact." She was afraid that she would be ill and affect her children.


    Qin Taiyi stood up and said, "I have a prescription for dietotherapy. Grandma can follow the prescription. If it gets better, you don''t have to eat any more. "


    Cui Qianqian is grateful.


    When Yurong heard the doctor Qin coming, she said with a sad face to Honghua, "I don''t want her to go to Guanyin temple to see her son. I don''t know what she thinks." Cui Qianqian is too worried and has a lot to do with Yurong.


    Cui Qianqian has not been pregnant for three months. Yurong takes her to seek medical advice. But Qin Taiyi asked Cui Qianqian not to take the medicine randomly, for fear that he would eat it bad. Compared with Cui Qianqian, he naturally believed in Qin Taiyi, so he didn''t take the medicine Yurong gave her. As a result, this greatly offended Yurong. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, it would be said that they can''t be too fierce.


    Red flower comforted: "madam, don''t worry, isn''t Qin Taiyi saying that fate hasn''t arrived? When the time comes, the young master will come naturally. " The big grandmother entered the door and the wife never showed her smile again. She was in a hurry all day and worried about it.


    Yurong was very dissatisfied and said, "fate, when do you have to wait? The eldest princess and the second princess have been married for less than two months. She has been pregnant for more than a year, and there is no movement at all. "


    Red flower is helpless: "madam, it''s too urgent to come! If you want to have a bad time with grandma, it''s the young master who has two problems at last! "


    "Yu Rong is angry:" knew early, that day shouldn''t let the government elder brother marry her The girl she intended to have had a big fat boy at the beginning of the year.


    Honghua feels that Yurong is too worried and has lost her ordinary heart. Now I only hope that grandma can be pregnant earlier, otherwise the relationship between them will be more and more rigid. Although the wife is a mother-in-law, but the grandmother''s hard is not a soft, mother-in-law may not be able to take advantage of the wife.


    As the master and the servant were talking, they heard the mother-in-law saying, "madam, mung bean, please see me."


    "Let her in!" Yesterday, when Cui Qianqian heard that she was not feeling well, she asked a doctor to show her. But Cui Qianqian refused. Because of this, Yurong was so angry that she could not talk about it even more when her body broke the child.


    Mungbean said with a smile to Yurong, "madam, just now Doctor Qin said that our grandma was pregnant."


    Yurong, who was dissatisfied, was very pleased to hear this: "what do you say? You say it again. "


    Mung bean raised his voice and said, "too doctor Qin said that my grandma is pregnant. It has been a month." It''s been more than a year, but she''s been suffocating. Her grandmother was not unable to give birth, but she urged the ghost to give birth every day. It makes her grandmother have no face all day. She looks worried. Now, finally, I''m pregnant. I don''t need to be angry with the old godmother anymore.


    Yurong was not happy, but turned around and scolded mung bean: "what''s so loud? I don''t know if I can''t tell you in the first three months? "


    Mung bean is very aggrieved to say: "maidservant also just too happy."


    "This time, I''ll let it go. Next time, I will not punish you." With that, he went out. The daughter-in-law is pregnant. She has to see it to be at ease.


    Half an hour later, liu''er knew that Cui Qianqian was pregnant: "it''s good to be pregnant." But she knew that Cui Qianqian had a little trouble with Yurong about her child. If she says she''s too impatient, she''ll stare at her daughter-in-law''s belly if she can get through.


    Qian Qian married Jiang Yizheng, which was totally a marriage. There was another incident of Yan girl before marriage. Normally, she should treat Qian Qian well. But as soon as Qian Qian passed the door, she picked her nose horizontally and eyes vertically. This cold, thin and unjust nature is really disliked.


    Liu Er now understood why her mother had a bad relationship with her aunt. Normally, her mother became the empress of the founding of the country, so she should be able to give her aunt a promise. But her mother didn''t even mention it.


    "New mouth faster, said:" no wonder that the widow''s son is difficult to marry Before I saw this Mrs. Jiang was very good, but when Miss Cui married, she changed her face.


    "Again lotus stares at her:" you say two less No matter how wrong Mrs. Jiang is, she is also the elder of the princess.


    Again, he hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Liu Er didn''t mind, and said, "send a box of bird''s nests." Golden Bird''s nest she has only two liang left, not enough to eat.


    At noon the next day, Huang received a camphor box carved with chrysanthemums.


    "This is what your fourth highness asked your father to pass on to you." She did not know what was in it.


    Huang Siling heard this, eyebrow eyes all smile curved: "Dad unexpectedly received?" One of her father''s most conventional people was forced to carry something for her.


    "When your father gave me the things, don''t worry about it." Although the marriage was made, the delivery was not in line with the rules for the husband. However, the fourth Prince''s status is precious, and her husband can''t shirk it.


    With that, Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "look what the fourth Prince has given you." If it''s not suitable, she won''t allow her husband to take it again.


    As soon as the box was opened, I saw a rose crystal and a lotus flower, a daisy, a jade phoenix hairpin.


    Huang Siling suddenly became red: "this man..." Bingtilian, this kind of thing can be delivered at will!


    Huang Siling likes daisies. Now the fourth Prince has sent a hairpin carved with Daisy patterns, which must have inquired about her preferences. Otherwise, it''s no coincidence.


    Mrs. Huang is very happy: "the fourth Prince is really thoughtful." Since the fourth Prince has this heart, his daughter will be able to get along well with her marriage in the future.


    After that, Mrs. Huang took out the hairpin and put it on Huang Siling''s hair. She looked carefully and praised: "it''s beautiful. Ling''er, I will take this hairpin when I go to the princess mansion to enjoy the flowers tomorrow. "


    "Good." In any case, it''s the fourth Prince''s heart.


    "The fourth Prince has given you a gift, and you have to give it back."


    Huang Siling hesitated and asked, "Niang, what do you think I should send you?" It seems that clothes and handbags are not very good.


    "Send the cake!" After thinking about it, Mrs. Huang said, "it''s just that there is coconut milk at home. You can make green tea and coconut cake." This cake was made by Huang Siling himself. It tastes very good. Even Huang Shoushan, who doesn''t like cakes, likes it very much. It''s just that this cake is troublesome to make. Mrs. Huang doesn''t allow her to do more.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "OK, I''ll do it later." Tomorrow I will go to the Princess House for dinner. I have no time to do it.


    Mrs. Huang had been worried that Huang Siling would reject this marriage. Now, seeing that Huang Siling has a more positive attitude, she is relieved. However, thinking that her daughter will be married in two years, her heart is sour.


    Touching Huang Siling''s hair, Mrs. Huang said, "when you were born, you were as big as a cat. I''ll grow up in a twinkling of an eye and leave my mother. "


    Lying in Mrs. Huang''s arms, Huang Siling whispered: "Niang, I will stay at home and guard my Niang if I don''t marry."


    This sentence, let the melancholy mind that Mrs. Huang just got up disappear immediately, immediately smile scold way: "nonsense what.". This girl has grown up, how can she not marry. " The girl will not marry, but will stay at home and become a foe.

 Chapter 1503

    In late July, it was a battle between gold and fire. Most people are reluctant to go out at this time of year.


    Zhong wanting sat in the carriage, even if there were ice in the carriage, she was sweating with heat.


    "It''s too hot this day," said the servant girl''s xylophone. "If only it rained."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a roar outside, which frightened the three people in the carriage.


    In a moment, it was dark outside.


    When Zhong wanting lifted the curtain, she saw a long dragon like flash in the sky.


    "Wow..." The sound of the heavy rain, like the sky collapsed, poured down from the sky. The raindrops connected like a net, they could not walk in the road.


    Another servant girl, the organ, covered her mouth and said with a smile, "sister xylophone, your words are so effective that it will rain if it rains." The rain in July comes and goes quickly, but there is nothing to worry about.


    Looking at Zhong wanting, who was squinting, the xylophone said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence." If her words are so effective, then her daughter is the crown princess, not the third crown princess.


    When Zhong wanting arrives at Princess mansion, Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling have arrived.


    In the draft, Zhong wanting takes Tan Aoshuang as the biggest enemy. And the result shows that her worry on that day was right. At last, she lost to tan Aoshuang. But now that it''s settled, it''s no use thinking about it.


    Jujube: seeing Zhong wanting, it''s really beautiful. No wonder brother Xuan wants to marry her.


    "See the eldest princess and the second princess." Although she had been engaged, she was not married yet, so she had to be very polite when she saw jujube and liuer.


    "A family, no need to be polite," said jujube with a smile Although they didn''t go through the door, the decree of marriage was given. That was the people of their cloud family.


    Liu Er frowns at Zhong wanting''s dress. Today, Zhong wanting is dressed in a long red Hangzhou silk dress embroidered with peony. She is dressed in a peony bun, which is slanted with a jewel inlaid on it and shakes with emerald steps.


    Generally speaking, visiting other people''s houses will try to avoid the noise of taking over the host. But Zhong wanting today''s dress up, but compared her this master to go down.


    Liu''er doesn''t want to compete with Zhong wanting, but she doesn''t think she even knows this etiquette. But if it''s intentional, it''s worth pondering.


    Jujube dates do not think so much, said with a smile: "all sit! Again lotus, hurriedly took the red bean milk sand ice to eat


    Liu er said with a smile, "you can''t eat it. Otherwise, I will have diarrhea in my long life. "


    Jujube sighed: "it''s really a disaster." From being pregnant with a long life to now, the real thing is that I haven''t slept in a good sleep or eaten a delicious meal.


    Finish saying, jujube sees to tan Ao frost 3 people, ask: "you eat red bean milk sand ice?"


    Tan Aoshuang shook his head: "it''s too cold for my stomach." It''s also because her mother said that the girl''s ice food was too right for her health. So even at home, Tan Aoshuang dare not eat anything too cold.


    Zhong wanting said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten Red Bean Milk Smoothie for several months. I miss it very much." In Jiangnan, food and clothing are excellent. But when she got to the capital, her living standard plummeted. Especially in the Imperial Palace, the food is not human at all.


    Huang Siling is embarrassed to refuse, but she says she can only eat half of the bowl. If you eat too much, you will have diarrhea.


    Liu Er looked at the jujube and said with a smile, "bring everything up!"


    There are frozen watermelons, sour plum soup and fruit juice, but there is no red bean, milk and sand ice.


    "How about red bean milk and sand ice?"


    Liu''er said jokingly, "I didn''t do it. I''m afraid I''ll do it. I can''t help eating it. " In case of diarrhea in the long life, it will be another toss and turn. Simply, not well done.


    Jujube suddenly suffered a face.


    Liu Er looked at Huang Siling and asked with a smile, "Miss Huang, I heard that you are good at chess?"


    Zhong wanting doesn''t know Huang Siling. In her mind, Huang Siling is a quiet and gentle woman. It''s no big fault, but it''s not brilliant. She was also puzzled that the queen had chosen the girl for the fourth prince.


    Therefore, this meeting can''t help but look at Huang Siling. See Huang Siling wearing a white Ruyi pattern of crescent summer shirt, under the six moon skirt, embroidered with daisies. She wore a rose crystal and a lotus Daisy hairpin. The face of melon seeds is beautiful with thin lips. The body size is not yet fully developed, but it has a light and chrysanthemum like bearing.


    "It''s just a miscommunication," Huang said. I''m not good at chess. I play alone in my spare time. "


    "Miss Huang, this hairpin you wear is very special," Zhong asked with a smile This girl''s hairpin doesn''t have a Zan hairpin with peidilian. I don''t know what this girl thinks.


    Hearing this, Huang Siming said with shame, "this is a gift from the fourth prince." It''s OK to say something in a big way. People think more about what they cover up. Moreover, she also wanted to let the fourth Prince know that she had received this kind of intention.


    Zhong wanting looks sluggish.


    Jujube was stunned at first, then he said with a smile, "this kid knows how to please his wife. It seems that he has grown up."


    Huang Siming''s face was as shy as rouge.


    Liu Er wants to help her forehead very much. What do you say! Now she regrets letting the date come.


    Tan Aoshuang smiled politely: "the fourth prince, he is really a man of heart." Unfortunately, the prince didn''t have the heart. Think of here, Tan Ao frost in the heart some lose.


    Zhong wanting didn''t feel this. She didn''t like brother Xuan either. It doesn''t matter whether she delivers or not. But when Liu Er looked at her, he felt a thrill in his heart. Fortunately, she had a quick reaction. She gave Huang Siling an envious look and then lowered her head. Sometimes, you don''t need words, but a proper expression will make the effect better.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "can you play chess? Let''s play chess. " As an old saying goes, chess is like watching people. But Liu Er doesn''t want to observe Tan Aoshuang''s temperament. She thinks the atmosphere is not good and wants to find a topic.


    Jujube does not dry: "you go down, what do I do?" She didn''t have that patience, so she didn''t learn chess.


    Liu Er looked at Zhong wanting with a smile and said, "Miss Zhong, I heard that you play the piano very well, or you can play it to my elder sister."


    This date has not been rejected. I often listen to Liu Er playing the piano, and I have a little appreciation in this respect.


    Liu''er plays chess with Tan Aoshuang, Zhong wanting plays the piano, and jujube and Huang Siling can watch chess or listen to the piano.


    Zhong wanting played a song "Phoenix courtship" to everyone. After playing, Zhong wanting explained with a smile, "this song is my best." It''s not appropriate to play this piano during the competition, so I have to go back and play "high mountains and flowing water".


    Tan Aoshuang exclaimed: "the sound lingers for three days." This is by no means a compliment, but from the heart.


    Jujube is also very pleasant to hear, "liu''er, how do you compare with you?"


    "I dare not compare with the second princess," said Zhong wanting In fact, she wanted to hear liu''er play a song, but she felt that liu''er didn''t like her, so she didn''t dare to ask for it.


    Liu Er didn''t comment on it. She said with a smile, "Miss Zhong''s piano skill is much better than mine." No more words, but no more.


    Jujube thought liuer was boring. She turned to Huang Siling and asked with a smile, "Haiqiong said you are good at making cakes. What kind of cakes are you good at?"


    "Like red bean rice, crystal Longfeng cake, lotus root powder osmanthus cake, I can do all these. However, no royal chef can do it well. " Although she thinks the cake she made is good, the princess and the prince are used to eating good things. She doesn''t think the other side will like the cake.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile, "sister Huang, let me have a taste of your craft when I have a chance." I want to be a sister-in-law in the future. Now I can get along well with each other when I have a good relationship.


    Huang Siling didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "if it''s not delicious, I hope you can give me some advice and let me improve it."


    After lunch, Tan Aoshuang went back.


    After the man left, jujube asked Liu Er, "I don''t think you like this Zhong girl?" Sister for more than 20 years, if you can''t even feel this, it''s not your own sister.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "I don''t like it. I came to my house to be a guest, and even I, as the host, was forced to pass. It must be a troublemaker in the future. "


    "Jujube listened to ha ha straight smile:" when did you be so careful


    Liu''er smiled deliberately and said, "I''ve always been so careful." In fact, she felt that Zhong wanting seemed to be dissatisfied with the gift of marriage, otherwise she would play a good role in courtship. But she won''t tell jujube. If jujube turns around, he will tell a Xuan about it, and then he will get into trouble in vain.


    Jujube knew liuer was joking, but she didn''t continue the topic: "what do you think of this yellow girl? I''ve been looking at it for a long time, but I don''t know what''s going on! "


    Liu''er smiled: "my mother chooses her. I have my own reason. It''s not early now. Should you go home. I must be hungry for the rest of my life. " It is also Changsheng that can eat complementary food now, so jujube doesn''t want to bring him out.


    Out of the gate, Tan Aoshuang invites Zhong wanting and Huang Siling to her house tomorrow.


    Zhong declined, "I''m going to visit my aunt in the Han mansion tomorrow."


    Huang Siming answers with a smile. As for making cakes, it doesn''t matter a day later.


    Shu''an, the servant girl, said to tan Aoshuang with a face that was not good-looking: "girl, this Zhong family girl doesn''t take you seriously." From the princess mansion, this Zhong wanting to own girl cold light.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." Zhong wanting is afraid that she has not become a princess. She is not willing to do so. But she did not think about it. The most important thing for the princess was not her appearance and talent, but her character and family background. Zhong''s family is the emperor who joined her half way. She will never be the crown princess at this point. Therefore, Tan Aoshuang did not regard Zhong wanting as an opponent from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing that Tan Aoshuang doesn''t care, she doesn''t say much anymore, but doubts about another thing: "girl, is this yellow girl too ordinary?" It''s not boasting. She thinks she''s better than this yellow girl.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile, "although Miss Huang is ordinary, she has a good character and a good temper." Such a person is easy to get along with in the future.


    Speaking of this, Tan Aoshuang lost a little: "the fourth prince, also like her very much." Otherwise, he would not send Huang Siling a hairpin. Although Zanzi is not a valuable thing, it''s a rare idea.


    This evening before dinner, Yuxi asked youge''er with a smile: "I heard that you sent Miss Huang a hairpin?"


    You elder brother said: "I''m in the shop

 Chapter 1504

    It has been more than eight months since I was born, and now I can stand for a short time. Today, jujube is particularly fond of teasing him.


    After standing for a short time, I felt tired for a long time. Jujube do not want to: "stand so little time is tired, you are really lazy."


    Changsheng falls on the bed and cries loudly. Jujube also does not hold him, pokes his forehead to say: "cry also does not hold."


    Hearing the cry, Wu Jinyu hurriedly came in and picked up Changsheng, patted his back gently and coaxed him quietly.


    Zeng''s mother said helplessly, "princess, the child is still young, so he can''t cry all the time. Crying a lot is bad for the voice. "


    "His voice is not good? I''m going to be deafened by him. " The big voice of longevity completely inherits jujube. I used to wake up when I fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Wu Jinyu said to Zeng''s mother, "Mom, you can bring the steamed egg soup." Don''t say Changsheng is crying, that is, Changsheng fell down last time and kowtowed a bag. She said that boys have to wrestle more, so that''s what it is. It''s a big heart to be a mother. It''s useless to say more. Therefore, Wu Jinyu didn''t say anything at all. He tried not to leave his son on weekdays.


    "OK!" The princess is simple and rude, but the son-in-law is gentle and patient. Husband and wife are complementary.


    When the egg soup is served, Wu Jinyu puts down the laughing longevity and feeds him. Changsheng has a good appetite and is not picky about food. This is like Wu Jinyu.


    A bowl of egg soup. I finished it in a short time. After eating, Changsheng reached for Wu Jinyu''s hug.


    Jujube pinched the little face of longevity, laughed and scolded: "this little villain, it''s quite eye-catching."


    It''s estimated that I feel pain. Changsheng''s mouth is flat, and he starts to howl again.


    Wu Jinyu looked at his son''s face slightly red and said angrily, "would you mind if you were a little lighter?" It''s not only a big heart, but also a black hand.


    It''s a conversation.


    Baicao replied: "princess, Yuan Shangshu asked for an interview."


    Wu Jinyu, holding Changsheng in his arms, asked anxiously, "is it for yuan last?" Although yuan last said it was wrong to see his daughter-in-law, it was too much that jujube knocked people unconscious.


    "Cut, afraid of what he does." Finish saying, jujube raises voice to say: "let Yin Zhaofeng entertain first, I will come later." She was not afraid of anyone but her parents.


    He changed his clothes and made his son cry. Only then did jujube go to the front yard slowly.


    Zeng''s mother looked at Wai Wai''s long life. She was very angry and funny: "the eldest princess, it''s really nonsense." It''s like a child to be a mother.


    Wu Jinyu was not angry and said with a smile, "this is the nature of the princess." He knew that jujube pain for long life was not less than his mind, but his actions were quite different from others.


    When the father didn''t say anything, what else could she say. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, Zeng''s mother went out. Anyway, the son-in-law brought the young master very well.


    Jujube dates to the front hall, watching Yuan Ying sneer: "what''s the matter? Come to justice for yuan last? "


    Yuan Ying didn''t come to ask for justice for yuan last, but to apologize. After scolding Xiao, he came.


    Jujube is a kind of soft food but not hard one. It''s hard to say too much: "Yuan Shangshu, don''t always be busy with official business. You also take time to manage yuan last on weekdays. What''s he like? It''s going to be a disaster to the capital. " Now the world is beginning to set, the official rule is clear, yuan last dare not do anything against the law. But on weekdays, absurd things are not seldom done.


    Yuan Ying is ashamed to be flustered, bows to say: "it is the fault of the minister, the minister is not strict."


    Jujube said, "I''ve made a mistake in this matter, too. I''ve made some heavy moves. You can rest assured that I will pay for his medical expenses. "


    Yuan Ying doesn''t need this money. I''m busy saying no.


    Seeing that the two men had finished talking about yuan last, Mulan asked, "Yuan Er ye said that the Fu family is engaged to the yuan family? I just don ''t know which sister it is. " The person she sent to inquire about the news hasn''t come back, so she will simply test Yuan Ying. If it is true, Yuan Ying must have something to say.


    After hearing this, Yuan Ying looked sharply at Mulan and said, "what''s the matter? General Fu didn''t write to three girls about it? " He was able to compromise on jujube because it was a princess and he couldn''t afford to offend. But fumulan wanted him to give way, not qualified.


    Mulan thought it was Yang''s own decision, but his father agreed: "I don''t know about it." You know, yuan last won''t be allowed to come here.


    Yuan Ying said: "Miss Fu, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words..."


    Before Yuan Ying finished, jujube interrupted him: "Yuan Shangshu, Mulan is my bodyguard. Unless she agrees, no one can force her to marry."


    Yuan Yingcai did not face the jujube: "princess, the two families have exchanged Gengtai. Just waiting for the lucky day to be chosen, the bride price will be given. " It''s one thing to apologize for jujube, but it''s another to be forced to leave. When it comes to Tianbian, he is also in charge of it. Even the emperor and empress can''t protect jujube.


    Mulan took the hand of jujube, smiled at Yuan Ying and said, "princess, Yuan Shangshu is right. Marriage should have been arranged by matchmaker."


    Jujube jujube looks at Mulan like neuropathy, when can it be so good to talk.


    Yuan Ying had some doubts in his mind, but he was very satisfied: "princess, I still have business to deal with, so I left first." I just want this woman to be funny and don''t do anything about it.


    After Yuan Ying left, jujube scolded Mulan: "are you in the water? If you marry yuan last, your life will be ruined. " I knew that I shouldn''t have asked Moran''s opinion that day, so I decided on her marriage directly.


    Mulan said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess. I won''t marry yuan last." She looks down on such a waste material.


    "What do you want to do?" asked jujube suspiciously


    "They have settled the marriage, and naturally they should be asked to leave." What about father? In his eyes, only his son and his daughter are goods that can be used for profit. Such a father is better than none.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" jujube asked Fu Tianlei and Yang Shi promised Mulan to yuan last. They must have gained some benefits. Fu Tianlei and Yang Shi will spit out the fat in their mouths. I think they can''t.


    Mulan smiled, with a cold smile: "I will let them agree."


    "Don''t make people die." As long as there is no human life, she can protect Mulan. But if there is a human life, even she can''t help it.


    When Mulan''s heart warmed, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, princess, I have a sense. Princess, I want to go back now. " Although she has a wicked stepmother, she is also very lucky. She has a kind empress who loves her aunt. Now, there is a big princess to protect her.


    "Let Zhang Qian accompany you!" seeing Mulan''s refusal, jujube said, "although you have martial arts, you can''t defeat four fists with your hands. I''m not afraid of making mistakes. "


    "Good."


    Riding on the horse, Mulan looked at the golden words of "Changning Bofu" at the gate and smiled.


    The porter looked at Mulan wearing a strong suit and a long sword. He came up and asked, "I don''t know if she is?"


    "Fumulan." This is the first time to changningbo mansion since entering Beijing.


    The porter was shocked. It was said that the three girls were violent and didn''t even pay attention to their wives because of the princess''s power. However, no matter how to say that the third girl is the master, where does he dare to offend a porter? He hurriedly gave a gift to Mulan.


    Mulan said, with an expressionless face, "I want to see my wife. You lead the way."


    The porter was afraid and said, "please wait a moment for the three girls to let the little one go in and report."


    Mulan smiled and whipped the porter. The porter cried with pain.


    He whipped again, and then Mulan scolded, "I need to give you a gift when I go back to my home. What is the gift? Can we tear down Changning uncle''s mansion? "


    Then he pointed to another Porter and said, "lead the way."


    In addition, the door seal was relatively small. Because of Mulan''s obscenity, I had to give in.


    Yang family has not got the news yet. He is coaxing his son Fuhan. Fuhan just likes to eat sweets, and he doesn''t eat in moderation. Now, it has become a ball.


    "Mom, I want to eat chestnuts, and I want to eat chestnuts." Honey fried chestnut plate is eating hard, the result is not. Fuhan, who would like to, cried and cried and ate.


    Yang coax him to say: "dog son, today son did not have, we eat again tomorrow not good." I was afraid that my son would not live, so I gave him a humble name according to the folk custom.


    "No, I''ll have chestnuts. I''ll have them fried with sugar." Seeing that his demands were not met, Fuhan rolled on the ground.


    As usual, Yang must have let go. But a few days ago, Fuhan ate too much accumulated food, and his stomach hurt for half a day. The doctor came here to prescribe the medicine and took it. The doctor also said that eating like this would hurt the spleen and stomach, and do great harm to the body.


    Yang coaxes Fuhan in a good voice: "son of a bitch, be obedient. Your mother will take you out tomorrow."


    "Really?" Fuhan asked, looking up


    "It''s true, of course. When did mother cheat the dog?" Since the birth of Fuhan, Yang is really afraid of melting in his mouth, holding in the palm of his hand.


    Fuhan then burst into tears and said, "OK."


    Just coax Fuhan, hear outside servant girl run in, panic ground cries: "madam, bad.". No, ma''am. "


    Fuhan thought the maid''s expression was very interesting, and he laughed: "you run to the door? Is there a dog chasing? "


    Yang pressed Fuhan and asked, "what''s the matter?" But don''t be the master. Fu Tianlei is a dreary father to the Mulan sisters, but he is the backbone of Yang family. To Fu Tianlei down, but only the orphans and widows.


    The servant girl cried, "three girls are here, and they have brought several guards..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mulan opened the curtain and came in, laughing, "mother, long time no see."


    Yang''s heart is a little empty: "how did you come?" When she returned to the capital, she sent for fubaihe and sister Mulan to live in changningbo''s mansion. Unfortunately, the two sisters ignored her.


    The smile on Mulan''s face was even bigger: "what''s that mother said? Do you think I''m a guest, not a girl in the mansion? "


    Yang steadied his mind and pulled a smile: "Mulan, why don''t you send someone to tell me in advance when you come back. In this way, I can make arrangements. "


    Mulan smiled. Seeing Fuhan staring at his sword, he immediately took it down and said, "like this?"

 Chapter 1505

    Mulan blustered Yang and didn''t go back to the princess''s house directly. Instead, he went to see Fu Baihe and his two nieces.


    Looking at Mulan''s murderous look, fubaihe asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father and Yang promised me to Yuan Ying''s youngest son, yuan last," Mulan said It''s really her father who promised him to a dandy. However, this matter completely cut off her last love affair with Fu Tianlei.


    Lily''s face changed: "how dare she?"


    Mulan scoffed: "yuan last ran to the princess''s house and said that she had come to see her future daughter-in-law. Do you dare her?"


    Lily was so angry that she trembled. Fuhan was a treasure in his father''s eyes. They were all grass: "no, we can''t marry." To marry yuan last, Mulan''s life will be ruined. She has been destroyed in her life, so she can''t take Mulan''s life into account.


    Mulan smiled sarcastically: "don''t worry! Yang has promised to leave. And later, I don''t think she would dare to interfere in my affairs. "


    "What did you do?" She knew that Mulan was not a man to be reconciled.


    Mulan did not hide it, saying, "I told her that if I was forced to die, I would take Fuhan with me."


    Fu Baihe''s face changed: "if you don''t have it, how can I live?" She was able to summon up courage that day to take her two daughters with Li Cheng and Li Li Li, both of which were courage given by Mulan. Although Mulan is young, he is the spiritual pillar of fubaihe.


    Mulan smiled and said, "elder sister, don''t worry, I will be OK. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Father and Yang dare not take risks with Fuhan. And I will not succumb to them for such a small matter. I cherish my life so much that I don''t want to die like that! " Even if she''s going to die, she''s going to die on the battlefield, so that she won''t be forced to die.


    "I wish you could think so."


    Mulan said to fubaihe, "elder sister, I''m afraid Yang can''t deal with me. I''ll start at you. Elder sister, please follow me to live in Princess mansion! "


    Fubaihe didn''t want to go, for fear of adding trouble to Mulan: "marry from your husband, and then marry from yourself. They can''t care about me. "


    "If Yang wanted to be cheeky, he would not have calculated our sisters again and again. Elder sister, if Yang gets angry and catches you or yadiesisterhood to threaten me, then I will be at her mercy. " In fact, Mulan didn''t think Yang dared to do so. The reason is very simple. It''s impossible for Yang family to take the risk of Fuhan. In Yang''s mind, their sisters are not worth a hair. The reason for saying this is just to let fubaihe move away from here and live with her.


    The face color of fubaihe changed.


    Mulan said: "elder sister, I don''t want you to live in the princess mansion. The houses in the back alley of Princess mansion are for the guards and their families. I have also been assigned to a small courtyard. " The house she specially wanted was for Fu Baihe.


    "Really?" If so, we can move there.


    Mulan said with a smile, "you know if I lied to you when you moved there? However, the courtyard is relatively small. It''s a small courtyard with only six rooms. But it''s very safe to live all around in the princess mansion. "


    After thinking about it, Mulan said: "there are many girls the same age as yadier. Then they can have a playmate. " It''s not a good thing that two sisters live together every day.


    Fubaihe hesitated: "will they look down on yadier and me?" It''s a small thing to look down on her, for fear of discriminating against yadier and her sisters.


    Mulan said with a smile, "there are many women who have remarried with their children. How can they look down on you. But these women''s family members are all shrewd. You have to be prepared for that. " In fact, fubaihe is not a soft temper, or he will not leave the Li family with his two daughters. Hearing these words, fubaihe was a little moved: "when shall we move?"


    "I''ve packed the house over there. You just need to bring something to it." After that, Mulan said with a smile: "you are afraid that the house will be broken if it is empty. You''d better sell it. If you want to give up, lease it out. " For a house of this size, it costs hundreds of Liang to rent it for a year. Fubaihe is thrifty on weekdays. The silver is enough for one year.


    Fu Baihe said, "I''ll go to see the house with you later, and then I''ll decide." The house that the princess mansion divides is not their own. What can I do if I can''t live in it later. So, she definitely won''t sell the house.


    Mulan said, "OK." It seems that it''s a blessing and a curse! Yang''s trouble is disgusting, but it''s a worry that she can persuade her elder sister to move to the princess mansion. Otherwise, she followed the eldest princess to the battle, and was not at ease.


    It was not until evening that Mulan returned to the princess.


    Jujube said unhappily, "your elder sister is going to move. Tell me, I''ll send some people to help.".


    Mulan said with a smile: "there is nothing, just some clothes, quilts and other things." Although the salary of the guards in the princess house is not low, they will not worry about food and clothing if they want to support their wives and children. But no matter how good it is, it''s gone. In this case, if you want to join the circle, you can''t be a lady of great fortune. Of course, fubaihe is very careful now. Even if she has money, she won''t spend it. Otherwise, Mulan won''t let her live there.


    Jujube heard this and asked, "tell me what''s missing. I''ll send it."


    "Nothing is lacking. Princess, don''t worry about my eldest sister. I''ll take care of my family. " She knows that jujube is kind, but the last thing her elder sister needs is sympathy. Moreover, she doesn''t want to be taken care of specially.


    Jujube and jujube don''t say more about fubaihe: "Mulan, what if Yang doesn''t fulfill his promise and doesn''t go to Yuan''s family to withdraw?" Zhang Qian comes back and tells jujube what happened.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Yang will leave. Fuhan is her lifeblood. She dare not take risks with Fuhan. "


    After a pause, Mulan smiled again and said, "besides, even if you don''t quit, you''re not afraid. Do they dare to rob people in Princess mansion? " This is also the reason why she did everything she could to work beside jujube. Because jujube can protect her. Even if Fu Tianlei and Yang want to sell her, they can''t succeed if they have dates.


    Jujube laughed: "don''t worry, they dare not come." If she dares to come, they will definitely regret it.


    Back to the bedroom, jujube couldn''t help sighing: "you say in this world, how can there be such a father?" In Fu Tianlei''s eyes, a daughter is not a person, but a commodity that can be exchanged for benefits.


    "Not everyone can be as lucky as you are to meet such a good father as the emperor." His father is also a scum, everything is based on interests. He doesn''t have the talent to do business. His father thinks he''s a waste. Every time I see it, my eyes are full of dislikes.


    Yunqing is so nice to his children. Especially for jujube, it is even more indulgent. Jujube said with a smile: "everyone said that I had a good baby. That''s right. To be a daughter of my parents is the greatest blessing of my life. " She can live as well as her parents.


    Wu Jinyu smiled and said, "unless she asks you to meet her elder sister, don''t worry about it. There are some things that are not necessarily well managed. "


    "I see." She''s not a busybody, so she thinks it''s hard for fubaihe to take two children with her, so she wants to help. But Mulan thought she could handle it, and she wouldn''t meddle.


    As Mulan thought, Yang did not dare to gamble. He did not dare to gamble with his own lifeblood. When the doctor took Fuhan''s leg and took good medicine to sleep, she hurried to Yuan''s house.


    As a result, Xiao was reluctant to withdraw.


    "Mrs. yuan, Yuan''s family is the tallest, and you are so amiable. I''m reluctant to return such a marriage that I can''t find with a lantern on. But the evil woman grabbed my son''s neck and said to me, "if you don''t give up, she will go back with my han''er.". Madame yuan, that evil decision is not to frighten me, but she has killed many people. "


    When Xiao heard this, he was shocked: "what are you talking about? She''s going to kill her brother? "


    "I dare not have half a word. Han''er''s legs have been broken by him. If he doesn''t like her, he will kill my han''er. " Yang did not expect Fu Mulan to be so ruthless.


    Finish saying, Yang Shi a snivel a tear way: "Madam yuan, this iniquitous female all can such poisonous hand to close younger brother, if outsider can''t soft hand more." If Xiao really loves his young son, he will decide not to take risks.


    Fumulan can even poison his brother next time, and it''s impossible for the last to be merciful. Thinking of this, Xiao shuddered: "retreat..."


    Xie interrupted Xiao''s words and said, "if I remember correctly, there are two girls in Fu''s family waiting for her." There are four younger sisters under Mulan. Two were born by concubines and two by Yang''s own. Four girls are 15, five girls are 14, and the other two are too young.


    Yang was stunned.


    Xie smiled and said, "I hope madam Fu will think about it." It''s not that she wants to be such a villain, but yuan last''s marriage is a big problem. Even Yuan Ying is impatient to wait.


    Yang''s appeal to others, how dare to refuse.


    But Xiao was a little unhappy. When Yang left, he said, "I don''t know if the five girls of Fu family are round or flat. How can I give them to the last?" I also don''t want yang to see the joke. She didn''t make a sound just now. But that doesn''t mean she can allow Xie to go over.


    Xie said with a smile: "I have seen the four or three girls of the Fujia family. They are very beautiful and gentle. If my mother is not at ease, I''ll see you before I make up my mind. "


    People definitely want to see each other, but Xie''s behavior still makes Xiao very dissatisfied: "you can''t interfere in the last." My daughter-in-law''s hand here is too long.


    Xie said with a low brow and a smooth eye, "if you want to have your father specially instructed you, if you can''t get the three girls, you can decide on the four girls of the Fu family." If it was not for Yuan Ying''s orders, she would not be in charge of yuan last''s business.


    See is husband''s meaning, Xiao Shi has no words.


    After Yang''s return, he sent a woman to Princess mansion and told Mulan the news. She was really afraid of Mulan.


    Mulan took out his long sword and pointed to his mother-in-law and said, "I really have left the yuan family? If you dare to lie to me, I will kill you. " Fu Tianlei is her father. They must have suffered from her.


    The mother-in-law knelt on the ground and said cautiously, "the lady would not like to leave yuan''s family. At last, the lady begged, and Yuan''s family offered to let four girls take your place."


    "Go away..."


    Jujube looked at Mulan''s black face and asked, "did you leave your family?" She also felt that the marriage was not so easy to leave.

 Chapter 1506

    Since hearing the story about the Fu family, Yunqing has been black. It made Tan Tuo and other ministers think that the couple had quarreled. They were careful when reporting, and their voices were much smaller than usual. They were afraid of being provoked by Yunqing.


    In the evening meal, Qihao and youge''er see Yunqing in such a hurry and ask: "Dad, what''s the matter at home?" Both of them were on duty in the DPRK. Naturally, they knew that nothing bad happened in the DPRK.


    "Nothing." It''s hard to believe that it''s OK.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "nothing in the court."


    Brother two people looked at two people one eye, also thought that is husband and wife two people had the dispute, therefore did not speak again.


    After dinner, Yuxi first let Qihao and his brothers go back, then turned to Yunqing and said, "you haven''t accompanied me to the garden for a walk in this period of time." During this period, Yuxi was busy with the draft, military affairs and political affairs were all handled by Yunqing alone. It makes him busy from morning to night.


    Yunqing did not refuse.


    Walking under a row of luxuriant pines and cypresses, I feel particularly cool. With the sound of birds returning to their nests on the trees, there is no more flavor.


    Yu Xi stood under a towering cypress tree and said with a smile, "still angry about the Fu family?" It''s not worth it for her to say that she was angry at the Fu family.


    If it wasn''t for Jujube''s words, Yunqing couldn''t believe it: "he wasn''t like this before. In order to help me, I don''t know how many times I quarreled with Fujian. "


    Yunqing started his army from the bottom. At that time, Fu Jian was the Deputy General of the second grade, but Fu Tianlei didn''t want to touch Fu Jian''s light, and he also started as an ordinary soldier in anonymity. They met at that time. Then, kill the northern captives and climb out of the dead together.


    Once he went out drinking with Fu Tianlei and met with an assassin. Fu Tianlei was injured to save him. Fu Jian knows that Fu Tianlei is not allowed to contact him again. But Fu Tianlei didn''t want to fight with Fu Jian many times. Later, Qin Zhaoming saw that marshal Qin valued him and made him a lot of obstacles. Fu Tianlei secretly helped him a lot. He has always remembered the past. It is also because of this that he will give Fu Tianlei so many opportunities to make contributions.


    Yuxi heard Yunqing''s words and sighed: "people will change." Friendship is most precious when you are young, but it is also more painful when you are destroyed.


    Yunqing said: "in the past, in the army, he would be sad for several days when people around him died in the war." But now, I can push my daughter into the fire pit.


    "I always knew he wanted a son. But I didn''t expect... " It''s true that he wants a son, but he can''t accept his unfaithfulness to his daughter.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "with stepmother, there will be stepfather. There is no mistake in the old saying." Chen family lost her life in order to have a son. Her pit was her three daughters.


    Yunqing really can''t understand: "it''s just a woman, why does it make him become a person?" Today''s Fu Tianlei doesn''t really look like the man he knows.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t look down on women, how many men who stand up to heaven are folded on women." Far from it, Emperor Guangzong led to the destruction of Zhou Dynasty because of a concubine of Song Dynasty.


    This, cloud Qing agrees: "so say, marry not virtuous disaster 3 generations." In the same way, if you marry a good wife, everything will go smoothly. Just like him, everything goes well after he married Yuxi. Finally, he became emperor. Well, it''s hard to be an emperor, but it''s glorious!


    Looking at Yunqing''s eyebrows, Yuxi makes a suggestion: "when Fu Tianlei returns to Beijing, you can talk to him. If Fu Tianlei can hear it, it will be good. If you don''t listen, you''ve done your best. " Yunqing is really very kind to his former colleague. If not, it is Fu Tianlei''s military skill, which may be called count.


    "Good."


    Early the next morning, Yuxi''s right eyelid was jumping. Yuxi is uneasy when he jumps from the left to the right. At breakfast, Yuxi and his father and son said, "I''m jumping on my right eyelid today. I feel that something bad happened."


    You elder brother son smiled: "Niang, when did you believe this?" Yuxi doesn''t believe these gods and ghosts, so several children don''t believe this either.


    Yunqing was a little nervous. He hurriedly said to Qihao and youge''er, "don''t go to work today, just stay in the palace."


    Qihao and ayou are confused.


    Yunqing explained: "your mother''s intuition has always been very smart. She doesn''t think it''s good. Something bad must have happened. " He has a personal experience. Just in case, my son would better not go out.


    Brother you asked curiously, "Dad, how do you know? There have been similar things before. "


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "when your mother dreamed of a drought in the next year, she forced me to take all the money I could use to store food."


    Youge''er asked incredulously, "so, Dad, do you really listen to my mother''s words for food?"


    Yun Qing said, "at that time, he spent a lot of money on buying a large amount of food from Taiyuan and Jiangnan at a high price, which cost more than 1 million liang of silver."


    Brother you asked with wide eyes: "and then? The next year there was a real drought? "


    Yunqing looks at youge''er and says, "the year of the drought is the second year of your birth."


    "That''s amazing."


    Qihao was very familiar with the affairs of the dynasty. After hearing this, he said: "Dad, if I remember correctly, Shandong, Shanxi, Shaanxi and other places suffered the biggest drought in 50 years that year. In the south of the Yangtze River, there have been floods. "


    You brother''s mouth is open enough to put an egg in it.


    Yunqing took a look at Yuxi, and then said, "it''s by these grain stores that I won the northwest in the shortest time."


    Yuxi chuckled. It was because of a windfall that so much food could be collected. Therefore, they are blessed by heaven.


    Qihao knew that his father had stocked up millions of stone grains in those years, which made him the king of the northwest. But he didn''t know the cause was a dream.


    Youge''er looked at Yuxi admiringly: "Niang, you are so powerful that you can dream of the drought." The most incredible thing is that his father believed this dream.


    Finish saying, you elder brother son can''t help but ask: "Niang, these years are also natural disasters, how can you not dream?"


    Qi Hao thought very thoroughly: "it''s a gift from heaven to dream once. If I dream about it again and again, that mother is not a man, but a God. "


    Kai you nods.


    Yuxi said: "there have been two right eyelid jumps before. As a result, your father was assassinated and your mother was assassinated. Qihao, Aoyou, stay in the palace today! "


    The brothers have no objection. However, Yuxi did not let Qihao stay in the harem, but let him follow Yunqing to the Qianqing palace.


    Youge''er takes Yuxi''s hand: "Niang, I want to eat chives lamb chops and crab dumplings..." I read twelve dishes at a time, all meat dishes.


    Yuxi looked at the elder brother you, who is slender in size, and said, "where have you eaten so much every day?" In addition to the dinner, you elder brother also eats a lot of snacks every day. It''s strange that he only has a short glance.


    Youge''er said happily, "Mom, I can''t eat fat." You elder brother also knows that as long as he is fat, he will not eat the cakes three times a day. So he practices every day for at least half an hour.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Youge''er is in a good mood when he sees Yuxi. He asks, "Mom, when is the wedding preparation for big brother?


    "What? Want to marry Miss Huang home? "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s the third brother who wants to marry Miss Zhong earlier." In fact, he also wanted to marry Huang Siling to his family earlier. But, Xuan elder brother wants to marry Zhong wanting to go home, and then he can add fragrance to his tea every day. Yuge''er wants to eat the fresh cakes made by Huang Siling.


    Yuxi who, at a glance to see through the youge''er that little careful thinking: "your eldest brother''s marriage, at least to the next spring."


    "So long?" Isn''t he going to wait another three years. Three years later, he will be eighteen.


    When Yuxi saw this, he said with a smile, "there is an unwritten custom in the capital city. You can''t do two family affairs in one year. So it''s five years before you get a wife. "


    You elder brother''s son''s whole person is silly: "isn''t it? Don''t I have to wait until I''m twenty to get a wife? Mom, I can''t. wait three years at most. "


    Yuxi laughs: "it''s not that you want to get a wife earlier." This child, even to this extent, is rare in the world.


    You elder brother knew that he was cheated: "Niang, you even coax me. Mother, I don''t trust you so much. "


    "I didn''t deceive you. There is such a custom among the people. If you want to get married, you must come in order. " It''s just that triplets are so special that it''s impossible to follow this custom. One a year, Yunqing will not agree.


    Hear this, you elder brother son says: "Niang, did that attend a family to agree to family affair?" Gu chanyan hesitates after knowing the identity of ruige''er. What''s the situation now? Brother Rui didn''t tell him.


    "Gu family and Gu Chan Yan have no problem." After a pause, Yuxi said, "during the Spring Festival, Gu Fang will take Miss Gu back to Beijing. If there is no accident, we will be engaged after the end of the year. " Since Liu Yongnan said that Gu chanyan is knowledgeable, has good character and good temper, there should be no mistake. She insisted on seeing Gu chanyan just in case. But in my heart, I still believe in Liu Yongnan.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "I''d like to see what the future second sister-in-law looks like. She can even fascinate him."


    "What fascination? Can you speak well? " It can only be said that brother Ruier''s preferences are different from those of ordinary people. What he likes is the kind of girl who has the idea of being very independent and able to master martial arts, rather than the delicate Miss Qianjin.


    You elder brother don''t think you have a wrong idea: "this girl must have her outstanding points, otherwise how can the second elder brother like it?"


    Yuxi is too lazy to argue with youge''er: "you go back to your palace, I will have a meeting." Yuxi won''t sleep in the morning, but she doesn''t want to listen to brother you''s nagging any more and wants to be alone.


    You elder brother son just stood up, saw Mei Lan to walk quickly to come in: "empress Niang, bad, three princes are assassinated."


    Hearing this, brother you shuddered.


    Yuxi heart also missed a clap, but she quickly stabilized: "a Xuan now how?"


    Meilan said: "the third prince was stabbed in the back, but his life was not dangerous. But one of his classmates was seriously injured to save the third prince. Now, I''m in a coma. "


    Although Meilan said there was no danger of her life, Yuxi was still worried: "I went to call Ming Taiyi and Geng

 Chapter 1507

    Brother Xuan was carried back to the palace.


    Because Ming Taiyi said that brother Xuan was a skin injury, so people didn''t worry.


    But if you have a skin injury, you have to suffer. And this is very painful for xuange, who is afraid of pain.


    If you move it, it will hurt badly. But three meals a day and going to the toilet always need to be moved. Every time, brother Xuan''s tears rolled in his eyes.


    "Mom, how long will it take." At first, Yuxi didn''t want brother Xuan to expose his identity, so he was not allowed to bring a young man with him according to the requirements of Baitan Academy. But after staying in Baitan Academy for a while, some people already knew his identity, so Yuxi asked him to take A-San with him. In this way, there are emergencies and protection, but brother Xuan is not willing to.


    Brother Xuan thinks that since he is in the Academy, he should be the same as other people and not be special. Otherwise, I can''t have a good relationship with my classmates.


    Now, he regrets every time he hurts. If I had listened to Yuxi that day, I would not have been hurt if I had brought A-San with me.


    Youge''er supports him and says, "three elder brothers, you can bear it. The doctor says that as long as the wound is scarred, it''s OK."


    In addition to tolerance, what else can we do. Fortunately, there are calming herbs in the medicine, and you can fall asleep after eating them. If you fall asleep, you won''t hurt.


    You elder brother and so on Xuan elder brother son fell asleep, went to look for Yuxi: "Niang, behind the scenes main envoy has grasped?" He''s going to break up the behind the scenes.


    "It''s been checked. It''s the rest of the Zhou Dynasty." The man was so hidden that they caught only a few small fish, but the master behind the scenes didn''t catch them.


    You elder brother''s son hates to say: "why do these people want to kill the third elder brother? The collapse of the Zhou Dynasty has nothing to do with us. " If you want to find it, you should find Yan Wushuang, the culprit. What do you want to do with his third brother?


    Yuxi is very calm: "for them, whoever gets the world is their enemy."


    The emperor of Zhou Dynasty appointed treacherous officials to lead to the destruction of the country, corrupt officials and despicable officials, which led to the subjugation of the country. Without them, there would have been other people in the world.


    Youge''er gnashed his teeth and said, "don''t let me catch you. If you let me catch you, they will live and die." If we have already become enemies, we will never die.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll deal with this with your father. You''ll be with ah Xuan during this time." She can''t let go of any of these people.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accompany the third brother." Finish saying, you elder brother son way: "Niang, two elder brother there you also want to arrange some people more." These people who hide in the dark are not clean, and their brothers are not safe.


    Yuxi nodded his head: "it has been arranged." Not only ruige''er, but also jujube and liu''er have added a lot of guards.


    This evening, Yu Zhi said to Yuxi, "empress, Yu Xiyu has arrived in the capital." These days, the people they arrange are all around Xiyu.


    "On schedule."


    From the accident to now, Yuxi''s face has been light, and he has not lost his temper, not to mention swearing. But Yu Zhi knew that she was furious to the extreme, so she was very calm.


    In the evening, Yuxi told Yunqing the news: "this time, I will kill them all."


    Yunqing''s face is also ugly: "well, we need to uproot them." As long as we catch the leader of the dark guard of Zhou Dynasty, we will not worry about finding those people who lurk in the capital and everywhere.


    The news of brother Xuan''s assassination was not secret. It soon spread all over the capital.


    Looking at the red Zhong wanting, the xylophone reminds her: "big girl, the third prince is assassinated. You should hand over the sign to the palace. Otherwise, what would the emperor and empress think? "


    "It''s late now, please deliver it tomorrow!" Although she does not like the three princes, she also knows that if she recruits the empress to be disgusted, she is afraid that she will not be able to marry the royal family in the end. At that time, the Zhong family will not be able to accommodate her.


    The xylophone grew up with Zhong wanting and said: "girl, I know you are upset. But now that the marriage has been settled, it''s no use thinking more. " Recognize the reality, and then live a good life with the third prince, you don''t have to be bad.


    "The fourth prince gave Huang Siling the gold hairpin, the prince gave Tan Aoshuang the sole copy, but I have nothing," said Zhong


    At the last banquet, when seeing Gao Haiqiong saying this in front of her, her heart was full of blood.


    The third prince behaved as if he liked her. In fact, he didn''t care about her at all. How can such a man be entrusted for life. It''s just that the marriage has been decided and she has no way back.


    "Miss, the third prince is studying in the Academy. I don''t think he knows about this," said the xylophone


    "No need to be reminded of such a thing." If you want to, you will prepare a gift for her. In this way, she will try to persuade herself. But now, the third prince seems to have forgotten her. And Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling, but the prince and the fourth Prince''s thoughts, let her become a joke in many people''s eyes.


    It''s also Zhong wanting who is highly praised. She has never been so angry since she was a child. She has a grudge in her heart at being laughed at now.


    The xylophone sighed in her heart and said, "girl, the empress is a smart person. If you let her know your attitude, she will not like you. " If you are rejected by the empress, the consequences are very serious.


    "I know." Zhong wanting is upset. These days she has been regretting why she went to the imperial garden. If you can''t go as sick as ye Anrou. Even if you can''t be a princess, you don''t have to marry the third prince.


    At noon on the second day, Qu''s mother said to Yuxi, "empress, Miss Zhong''s girl hands the sign to the palace."


    Yuxi looks a little cold: "let her go to the Palace tomorrow." It''s been the last three days to hand over the brand, but it''s really thoughtful.


    When you elder brother knows this, he laughs and says: "Niang, I think the third elder brother will be very happy to know that Miss Zhong is coming to the palace to see her."


    Yuxi has a sound, then there is no sound.


    As you elder brother expected, when elder brother Xuan saw Zhong wanting, he didn''t even feel pain in the wound: "wanting, how did you come?"


    Zhong wanting cried and said, "how are you, your highness? Do you mind? "


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. The doctor said that only two or three months of care will be able to recover


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son looks to Zhong wanting and asks: "wanting, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so thin?" Last time I saw it in the imperial garden, I lost a lot of weight.


    Zhong wanting is in a bad mood during this period of time, which leads to a bad eating and a bad sleep, so people naturally lose weight. It''s just that I can''t say to brother Xuan, "it''s much hotter here than in the capital, and I''m not used to it." It''s not a lie. She really doesn''t adapt to the environment of the capital.


    "It turns out you have a hard summer, too?" Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son laughs a way: "my elder sister also bitter summer, arrive summer to hate to be able to drill freezer to go."


    "Is it? How does the eldest princess survive the hot summer I don''t like brother Xuaner in my heart, but I can''t tell from his face.


    Although they said they had been engaged, they were not married after all. After a little conversation, Mammy came over: "three highness, empress Niangniang asked Miss Zhong to come to Kunning palace to have a seat."


    Zhong wanting''s heart is tight, and she can''t help but bring some out of her face.


    Seeing this, brother Xuan said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, my mother is very kind."


    Entering the palace, Zhong wanting kneels on the ground and salutes: "the Queen''s mother is thousands of years old and thousands of years old."


    Yuxi sat on the chair and said, "look up."


    Listen to the cold voice, Zhong wanting hands tightly grasp the corner of her clothes, slowly raised her head. Seeing Yuxi''s eyes pierced her heart, she lowered her head again.


    "When did you know that ah Xuan was assassinated?" Yu Xi said coldly


    Zhong wanting tensed up and said in a mosquito like voice, "I only knew it yesterday."


    When brother Xuan was assassinated, news came out that day. Even if Zhong wanting doesn''t care about things outside, someone will tell her. Yuxi asked, "why, Han''s grandmother didn''t send someone to tell you?"


    Zhong wanting''s whole body quivered, but she said "no" according to the fear of resisting her heart


    Finish saying, Zhong wanting added a sentence: "aunt is not comfortable these two days." The body is not comfortable, and pregnant, naturally also have no energy to pay attention to the outside things.


    "Go down!" More words, but no.


    Muqin is waiting outside Kunning palace. Seeing that Zhong wanting''s face is white, she hurriedly grabs her hand. It is found that Zhong wanting''s palms are all sweaty.


    Inside the palace, the xylophone did not dare to speak much, so she had to help Zhong wanting out of the palace.


    When I got on my carriage, the xylophone asked, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    Thinking of Yuxi''s look at her just now, Zhong wanting shivered: "nothing."


    I don''t know what the empress said. She scared her girl like this. However, the xylophone is also a smart person, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "brother Xuan gave the sign to the palace three days after the accident. She said that she knew it only yesterday." She doesn''t care about brother Xuan at all. Yuxi now regrets that he shouldn''t be soft on that day, and agrees to xuange''er''s request.


    Yunqing''s face was also a little ugly: "I said that day I''ll decide the girl you like."


    Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s my fault. I think it''s too much."


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t insist on deciding on Gu Xiaodie, because brother Xuan was resolute. She didn''t want to harm Gu Xiaodie. In addition, she thought that Zhong wanting was a smart person, and she would take care of her after the engagement. Now it seems that she took it for granted.


    My daughter-in-law didn''t marry well, but our grandson and great grandson will suffer in the future.


    Yun Qing said, "if this girl''s heart is really not in Xuan elder brother, then I will think of a way to destroy this family." He''s talking about destroying relatives, not quitting them.


    After a pause, Yunqing said, "don''t worry about it. Leave it to me."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s have another look!" Brother Xuan is hurt now. It''s a blow to him if there''s something wrong with the family.


    "Good." Yuxi is good at everything, but he is too soft hearted. However, it''s OK to give Zhong another chance. If he doesn''t cherish it, he doesn''t mind changing his daughter-in-law for brother Xuan.


    In fact, Yuxi is always soft hearted to some children.


    PS: the second one will be later. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1508

    As soon as September arrives, the weather begins to turn cold, and the date is weaned for the long life.


    Jujube dates were supposed to have a good appetite for long life. It''s easy to wean. Unfortunately, she thought too well.


    There is no milk to eat, no other food to eat. I just howled and cried so hard that my throat was hoarse.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t stand it. He said to jujube, "or let him eat it! If I cry like this again, I''m afraid that I will cry my throat badly in my long life. "


    Jujube shook his head and said, "no, this compromise, next time, I will still cry."


    After thinking about it, jujube said, "I''d better go to the palace." Stay here, she is afraid that she can''t help it, then weaning will fail.


    Yuxi is very busy recently. She didn''t know that jujube came back to the palace until she had dinner.


    By this time, the sun had set. "You don''t go back so late?" Yuxi asked with a smile


    "I won''t go back tonight." I can''t help but go back. The first time I failed, it was more difficult to wean.


    Yuxi didn''t let jujube go back, just smiled and said, "I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night." It''s all the people who have come here. Even if they speak freely, they really don''t want to panic when they see the children.


    She can''t sleep because she can''t sleep. Jujube said with a smile, "I''m sure I can have a good sleep tonight."


    The time of suckling is regular. I get up twice a night. Jujube thought she would sleep soundly without the noise of long life. No, no crying for life. I wake up at the end of the day.


    Lying on the bed, jujube tossed and turned can not sleep, thinking about the long life is still crying. I can''t help it. I''m going home dressed. As a result, the Palace door was locked and could not go out.


    Jujube also dare not to disturb yunqingyuxi, can only return to Zhanghua palace. If you can''t sleep, just practice sword. After practicing for nearly an hour, she was going to be paralyzed.


    Meilan put down her clothes and said to Yuxi, "Niang, as you expected, the eldest princess will leave the palace in the middle of the night." The gate of the palace is locked. No one can go out unless there is an order from Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "Now? Did you go back? " Long life has never left jujube since it was born. Suddenly the child is not around, coupled with weaning, can rest assured just strange.


    Mei Lan shook her head and said, "the eldest princess is tired of practising sword. She took a shower and went to sleep. Up to now, I haven''t woke up. "


    Yuxi smile: "let her sleep!" only with children, we know the hard work of taking children.


    Because no one wakes up, jujube sleep to the end of Chenshi. When I wake up, I look at the bright sun outside and wear clothes and ask, "didn''t you wake me up at dawn?"


    The palace maid said in a low voice, "it''s the empress who said you should have a good sleep. Don''t wake you up."


    Jujube put on clothes and gargle, then go out, not to mention breakfast, not wash your face.


    Back home, listen to the yard quiet, jujube heart some uneasiness. Entered the room to see Wu Jinyu holding Changsheng to sleep, Changsheng cheeks also hang two lines of crystal tears.


    Out of the house, jujube asked Zeng''s mother, "how was life last night? Are you good


    Zeng''s mother shook her head and said, "I cried all night and slept for a little while at dawn. Wake up didn''t see you cry again, the son-in-law gentleman coax all the time, coax him to sleep just now I want her to say that the heart of jujube is really big. I was able to leave my child and go to the palace at ease. Seeing Zeng''s mother''s disapproval, she said bitterly, "Mom, I wanted to come back last night, but the Palace door couldn''t be locked."


    Zeng''s mother said: "the child has been sleeping with you, and you will be afraid if you can''t see at night. There are many ways to wean. You don''t have to leave. "


    Jujube some ashamed.


    In fact, weaning is not so difficult. After taking the medicine of milk return, there will be no milk in three days. It''s no use being soft hearted.


    Weaning is a success, but growing up sticking dates instead. If you don''t see her at night, cry.


    Jujube bitter face, said to Yuxi: "Niang, long life is so sticky to me, how can I go to Yunnan?"


    Yuxi said, "it depends on your choice. However, this opportunity is rare. It''s a pity to miss it. "


    "Niang, what does this mean? Have you found a way to deal with louheshan? "


    Yuxi nodded, but didn''t say specifically.


    "Niang, I will leave for Yunnan in two days." If such a good opportunity for meritorious service is missed, it will be difficult to have it in the future.


    Women are naturally more emotional, so it''s really too hard to make a contribution. Yuxi asked, "are you willing?"


    "I can''t live in the back house all my life." If so, all her life''s learning will be in vain.


    Yuxi said, "go back and get ready. You''ll start in these two days."


    Knowing that jujube is going to Yunnan, and it''s going to be a single person, Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to: "long life is still small, can''t leave you. You''re leaving. What about the kids? "


    "You take good care of him," said jujube


    "Lan Lan, there are opportunities for success. This time, don''t go to Yunnan. " It''s also a long temper. I cried most of the night when I didn''t see jujube. To date dates to Yunnan, he really afraid that long life will cry out a good or bad.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "I have to go this time."


    Wu Jinyu saw that jujube could not be stopped and said, "then you take me with you to Changsheng."


    Seeing jujube shaking his head, Wu Jinyu was in a hurry: "I didn''t say so before. You took me with Changsheng when you went to a foreign post. Why do you regret now? "


    The specific situation, dates do not know. Of course, even if she knew it, she would not tell Wu Jinyu. It is a secret: "I will come back in the new year."


    Wu Jinyu looked at jujube suspiciously. He shook his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t continue to ask, "you won''t be afraid to wait for you to come back. I don''t know you for a long time."


    "How could it?" the date said with a smile? He was born in October. How could he not have known me? "


    Mouth said free and easy, but in Yunqing said let her leave for Yunnan in two days, jujube will hold the long life.


    This day, Wu Jinyu woke up and didn''t see jujube. He called Zeng''s mother and asked, "how about the princess?"


    Afraid to wake up the long life of sweet sleep, Zeng''s mother said in a mosquito like voice: "the princess left at dawn."


    Wu Jinyu is stupefied.


    Although Zeng''s mother didn''t agree with Jujube''s doing this, she still said good words to jujube: "the princess is so hard, it''s also for this family, for the young master."


    Wu Jinyu said with a wry smile, "it''s still because I''m useless." He can''t support the family, so he has to let jujube suffer.


    Zeng''s mother was shocked. She felt that she had said something wrong and hurried to remedy it: "the son-in-law, the great princess''s ambition is to become a general. So, she can''t stay at home like a woman to teach her husband and son. My son-in-law, please give me a lot of consideration. " Zeng''s mother thought that Wu Jinyu had done well before.


    Wu Jinyu''s face looked much better. "I will take good care of my long life." I won''t hold back the dates.


    Unfortunately, on the day after jujube leaves Beijing, Changsheng has a high fever.


    When Yuxi knew about it, he quickly sent someone to take Changsheng into the palace, and then put down what he was doing to take care of him.


    Children are most afraid of fever over and over again. Fortunately, it doesn''t happen in their long life.


    Looking at the long life lying in Yuxi''s arms, Yunqing is very distressed. The child used to jump around like a tiger every time he saw it, but today he doesn''t move: "give me a hug!"


    Long life do not cloud Qing embrace, tightly grasp the jade Xi do not let go.


    See long life shrivel mouth a pair of want to cry appearance, jade Xi is busy lightly patting him, humming small Song coax.


    Coax small half day, just coax long life to sleep. Yuxi rubbed her shoulder and said, "I''m tired." I haven''t brought a child for a long time. Now I have been looking after her for two days. She feels low back and aching.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "you didn''t call the three of them tired before. Now, if you only take care of the long life, you will be tired. "


    "You were alive and well when you didn''t sleep for three days and three nights. Now try it and see what it would be like if you didn''t sleep for three days and three nights?" If Yunqing doesn''t close his eyes for three days and three nights now, he must ask for a doctor.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t you always say that you are young and not old at all?"


    "Grandchildren have it. If you don''t accept it, you can''t do it." With that said, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "I feel that when we get old, I''m afraid we won''t have a clean life." It''s like she said no matter the date, it''s really something that can''t be left behind.


    Yunqing knew the meaning of Yuxi''s words and said, "when the longevity is ready, he will send it back to the Princess House and let Wu Jinyu take it with him."


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "this man with children, where there are women careful." When jujube and jujube are here, they have never been sick. But jujube only left a few days, long life on the high fever.


    Yunqing said, "then find a nurse for Changsheng." Wu Jinyu is really a waste wood. Even if you can''t support the court, you can''t even take care of your children.


    "Mother Qin is careful and patient. Let her take care of her long life with her mother Zeng!" Although Yuxi wants to take care of her life in person, she really has no time. In the daytime, when dealing with government affairs and taking care of children at night, the body can''t bear it.


    "I''ll talk to you later." When you Ge''er was a child, she was taken care of by mother Qin. Now, mother Qin becomes the mother in charge of brother you.


    Let mother Qin take care of the long life, you elder brother''s son will not oppose naturally: "elder sister, this mother became the shopkeeper, but let you suffer."


    "Jade Xi helpless way:" that also has no way, who lets Niang at first promise her to enter the army I can''t do anything about jujube, so I have to continue to suffer.


    You elder brother smiled, then asked: "Niang, do you still want to return the eternal life to your brother-in-law?"


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, youge''er said: "Niang, let longevity stay in the palace! If my brother-in-law doesn''t feel at ease, he will live in the palace. " Like Yunqing, you elder brother is not at ease with Wu Jinyu.


    Yuxi hesitates.


    You elder brother said: "Niang, how can a man take good care of his long life? Mother, let longevity stay in the palace! We are free on weekdays, and we can help take care of the long life. "


    "Then I''ll ask your brother-in-law," Yu Xi nodded


    Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to live in the palace. Living in the palace is too restricted. Just for the sake of longevity, I can''t bear not to like it.

 Chapter 1509

    "Dong Dong Dong......" Before entering the palace, I heard a pleasant drum.


    A smile appeared on Yunqing''s face. Since he lived in the palace, his family has been busy.


    Changsheng sat on the thick carpet, shaking the rattle excitedly.


    Looking around did not see jade Xi, cloud Qing asked to take care of the long life of Tang mother: "queen?"


    Hearing that Yuxi is going to Jingfang, Yunqing is sitting on the ground holding Changsheng in his arms and playing with him.


    Seeing Yuxi, Yunqing touched the face of Changsheng and said: "the longer the child grows, the more like Wu Jinyu." Not only facial features, but also skin like Wu Jinyu, white and tender.


    Yuxi smile: "now the child has not been finalized, maybe when he grows up like you." Like Wu Jinyu, I grew up to be a beautiful man. But Yuxi knows that Yunqing likes a man full of masculinity, so he doesn''t say that.


    Changsheng pushes away Yunqing and reaches for Yuxi.


    Yunqing patted the bottom of Changsheng and said with a smile: "it hurts you in vain." I don''t know what''s going on. This kid likes to stick Yuxi.


    Yu Zhi said outside: "the emperor and empress, I have something important to report."


    Yuxi puts down Changsheng and goes out with Yunqing. Waving back all the people, Yuxi asked, "people are holding on?" It has been three months since Yu Xiyu arrived in the capital. For such a long time, it''s time to have an outcome.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "hold on?"


    When Yunqing heard the identity of the other side, he couldn''t believe it. "You say that shaomaocai, the leader of the dark guard of the Zhou Dynasty, is the chief of Taichang temple?" It''s very deep.


    No matter what his identity is, Yuxi doesn''t feel surprised: "a little hidden in the wild, a big hidden in the dynasty. Shao maocai is very clever. " Shao maocai is worthy of being the leader of dark Wei. If it wasn''t for Yu Xiyu, I would never know his real identity.


    Shao Mao can be the leader of the secret guard. That means nothing to do with nature. All the 18 kinds of torture were used, and he didn''t say a word.


    Although it was on the opposite side, Yunqing praised: "it''s a man." He dare not say that he can endure the torture. But this man has survived. If he didn''t want to spit out people who were hiding in the dark, it would have been a corpse.


    Yu Zhi frowned and said, "if he doesn''t open his mouth, those who are hiding in the dark will not be able to catch it."


    Yuxi said in silence, "tomorrow, I will see him." Now that I''ve got it, if I can''t dig anything out, I''ve wasted my time.


    "Let me go!" Yunqing is not a superstitious man, but the prison is cold and humid. He doesn''t want Yuxi to go.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I have to go." Afraid that Yunqing has gone, Shao maocai can''t let go.


    In order not to arouse people''s idea, Yuxi changed a suit and went to the prison.


    Looking at Shao maocai who was helped in, Yuxi sat on the chair and said with a smile, "yesterday the emperor heard that you could endure torture without confessing. He praised you as a man."


    After being tortured in 18 ways, Shao maocai didn''t have a piece of good meat all over his body and only half of his life was left. He didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard that.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "do you hate Yuxi


    Yu Xiyu happens to be so lucky that he and his subordinates are worried about this as a trap. But Zhou Xun was the only lineage left by the Zhou Dynasty. Even if it''s dangerous, they can''t let it go. But I didn''t expect Zhou Xuan to be fake.


    Shao maocai leaned against the wall and didn''t speak. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. It''s meaningless to say that.


    "Knowing that her life is in danger, she still lures you out with her own bait. Do you know why?" Seeing shaomaocai''s eyelids were not raised, Yuxi smiled and said, "because Zhou Xuan is in my hand, she has to obey me."


    Shao maocai looks at Yuxi with a sneer on his face.


    Yuxi sees the appearance, continue to say: "Zhou Xuan has already married, now there are two sons and a daughter under the knee, his daughter-in-law was pregnant not long ago."


    The last time is enough, how could the same thing happen again.


    Shao maocai chuckled: "don''t waste your mind. It''s ridiculous to think that I can open my mouth in such a way. " The voice, rustling, was very harsh.


    There is nothing to say about it. After all, he was ready for his death.


    Yuxi said to the door, "come in!"


    The door of the chamber of Secrets opened, and from outside came an old woman in coarse cloth and a blue headscarf over her head.


    Looking at the person, Shao maocai''s eyes flashed like sharp Mans. Because of Yu Xiyu, he was arrested. Although he had been ready to die, he didn''t expect to die like this.


    When Yu Xiyu saw Yuxi, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads, which was the meaning of submission.


    Yu Xi looks at Shao maocai and says, "he doesn''t believe Zhou Yu is still alive."


    Yu Xiyu looks at shaomaocai and says, "I know you hate me. I hate you for breaking me to pieces. But I''m not afraid to go down to the next 18 levels of hell for the sake of AHU and the river. "


    After a pause, Yu Xiyu said: "big river, two rivers and grass, they are my grandchildren. A few days before I came to the capital, my daughter-in-law was pregnant again. "


    This is the same as Yuxi said before. Shao maocai said coldly, "do you think I will believe it?"


    Yu Xi said in silence, "I didn''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "Zhou Xuan is the only surviving lineage of the royal family of Zhou. Do you really care about his life or death?" If we really don''t care about Zhou Xuan''s life or death, Shao maocai will not appear even when he knows there is danger.


    Yu Xiyu is biting his lips.


    Shao maocai said, "unless I see the prince with my own eyes." Otherwise, he would not say a word.


    "No, I can''t appear in the capital. If he wants to show up, Yan Wushuang will not let him go. " After that, Yu Xiyu kneels in front of Yuxi and cries, "empress, please let go of Yao''er and Dahe." She thought things were over and she could live a peaceful life. Unexpectedly, he was once again involved in the vortex.


    Yuxi looked at shaomaocai and said, "don''t ask me, just ask him. As long as he opens his mouth, I won''t embarrass you and Chou


    Yu Xiyu turned to Shao maocai and said, "when Yan Wushuang found out where I was with a Xuan, he sent someone to kill us. It was the empress who saved us. She also arranged our mother and son in a very safe place. These years, although the life has been a little bitter, but our mother and son live very solid. But if a Xuan comes to the capital, Yan Wushuang will definitely kill him. Even if there is no life to be protected, our mother and son will never have a peaceful life. Qinglong, I just want Xuaner to live in peace and health with the river. "


    Shao maocai was silent for a long time, then stared at Yuxi and asked, "did you really save the prince?"


    Yuxi nods.


    "Why?" He didn''t believe it, but at the bottom of his heart he hoped Yuxi''s words were true.


    Yu Xi leaned back on the chair and said, "because Yan Wushuang has a feud with me, he wants to kill all the people of the Zhou family. And I just don''t like him. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "of course, it''s also because Zhou Xuan became a fool and forgot all the past. I am not a good man, but I will not kill a fool who knows nothing. "


    Shao maocai''s voice suddenly became loud: "how can your royal highness become a fool? Is it your hand? " He remembers Zhou Xun, who was very intelligent as a child.


    Yu Xiyu said, "no, Xuaner is stupid because you don''t take care of her properly."


    Shao maocai couldn''t say a word when he heard that it was the dark guard who sent Zhou Xuan away with a high fever and didn''t ask the doctor in time that caused Zhou Xuan to burn his brain.


    Yu Xi said calmly to Shao maocai, "if you don''t want the Zhou royal family to cut off their blood, you can tell everything you know. If not, don''t blame me. "


    Shao maocai stared at Yuxi and said, "why should I believe you? What if you turn against me? "


    "I wouldn''t have bothered both of them if you hadn''t acted so often to our detriment." With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t care about Zhou Yu and his sons, take the secret to the coffin! I''ll find your people one day. " It just takes a lot of time and effort.


    Shao maocai looks at Yuxi, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Yuxi said: "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t say it again in a quarter of an hour, I will order Zhou Xuan and those children''s lives. Just hope you don''t regret when you see their first level. "


    Yu Xiyu cried: "empress, ah Xuan and the river are innocent. Please let them go!"


    Yuxi sighed: "Zhou Xuan and his children are innocent, but my brother Xuan is also innocent. It''s a saint to say good for evil. I am not a saint. " These people are killing her children. How can she be soft again.


    Yu Xiyu kneels in front of shaomaocai, kowtows and cries: "Qinglong, I beg you, I beg you to tell me all you know! Qinglong, I beg you. If you don''t tell me, they will be killed. "


    The bleeding from forehead kowtow did not stop. It was kowtow all the time.


    Shao maocai closed his eyes.


    Time, minute by second. In the secret room, only Yu Xiyu kept kowtowing and pleading.


    Yuxi saw Meilan standing at the door and nodded his head slightly. Then he said, "it''s a quarter of an hour. How are you thinking?"


    Shao maocai opened his eyes and looked at Yu Xiyu, who was still kowtowing in pain, with his face covered with blood. He lowered his eyes.


    Hearing this, Shao Mao opened his eyes and looked at Yuxi and said, "as long as you make a poison oath to protect the peace of the prince and the emperor, I will tell you."


    "Yes." She had never thought of Zhou Xun''s life with his children, so she was not afraid of poison oath.

 Chapter 1510

    Shao maocai looked at Yuxi and said, "I have a request."


    "Say it!" As long as it can be done, and within a reasonable range, she will not refuse.


    Shao maocai turned to Yu Xiyu and said, "I hope she can take my ashes and bury them near the prince''s present residence." It''s a temptation and a last wish.


    Looking at Yu Xiyu, Yuxi asked, "how do you say that?"


    Regardless of the blood on his forehead, Yu Xiyu nodded and said, "behind my house is a mountain. I will bury you on the back mountain. I''ll take Xuaner and Dahe with me to go to the grave for you during the Spring Festival. " As long as Shao Mao can spit, she will not blink even if she is to die.


    Shao maocai listened to this and finally opened his mouth. If this is Yu Xiyu''s play with Han Yuxi, he will recognize it.


    When Yu Xiyu saw Shao maocai finally spit out, the whole person relaxed. From entering the capital city, her whole body was tense, afraid that she would not finish the task assigned by Yuxi and cause death to her children and grandchildren.


    Yuxi raised the pen and wrote down what shaomaocai said one by one. Sometimes, I will ask Shao maocai some questions.


    After shaomaocai confessed, Yuxi asked the guard to take him down: "when he has enough to eat and drink, he will be sent on the road." It''s the death penalty. Before he dies, he will give him a good meal, and then send him to the road again.


    Yuxi looked at Yuxi and said, "if my son had not been assassinated by them, I would not have called you back to Beijing. This time, I''ll send someone to take you back. In the future, I won''t disturb your mother and son again. "


    "Thank you, empress." All these years, she has been carrying her heart. Not only is it afraid that Yan Wushuang will find them, but also that Yuxi will suddenly change his mind to be harmful to Zhou Xuan. Now, with Yuxi''s words, her suspended heart is half released.


    Meilan comes in with the wound medicine, bandages the wound for Yu Xiyu, and then retreats.


    "Yuxi asked:" what requirements, as long as I can do will not refuse Today, there is basically nothing Yuxi can''t do.


    Yu Xiyu hesitated and said, "empress, I want them to take part in the scientific examination in the future. Don''t you know if I can?" This flat headed people have no right or power. A little power can destroy your family. So even if she has a box of gold in her hand, she dare not use it. I''m afraid it''s bad for their mother and children. As long as the grandson gets credit, even if he is not an official, he can keep the family safe.


    After saying this, Yu Xiyu added another sentence: "empress, I will not say their identity. I''ll take the secret to the coffin. " Descendants of Zhou''s royal family, as long as they say this, they will be killed.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "yes. Are there any other requirements besides that? "


    Yu Xi shook his head: "no more." It depends on their ability whether they can get fame or not. She is determined not to let them take shortcuts. This shortcut, once left, is likely to become a talisman.


    Yunqing hears Yuxi coming back and puts down the matter at hand and goes back to Kunning palace.


    Looking at Yuxi leaning on the soft collapse, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter? Shao maocai didn''t confess? "


    "He is Qinglong. Shaomaocai, the real one, has long been dead." Shao maocai''s height and body shape are similar to Qinglong''s, so he can be easily tolerated.


    Yuxi pointed to the round table in the middle of the room and said, "confessed, confessed twelve people." Among these people, there are officials and second-class officials, as well as merchants and the family members of the backyard.


    After reading the list, Yunqing slapped himself on the table and shouted angrily, "Zhong Yun is the running dog of Zhou Dynasty." Zhongyun enjoys a good reputation in Jiangnan. In addition, he is honest and clean, so Yunqing made him governor of Jiangnan. All these years, I have never moved my nest in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi rubbed his temples and said, "I didn''t expect that." If it wasn''t for Qinglong''s confession, she would have transferred Zhong Yun to the capital!


    "None of these people can let go."


    On this day, the general administration department and the forbidden army went out together, and at the same time checked more than ten of them. Among them, the Zhong family is also included.


    Lotus white face and Zhong MINXIU said: "great grandma, no good, Zhong''s house in the capital has been checked.".


    Zhong MINXIU''s face was white with fright: "what do you say? Has Zhongfu been checked? "


    Lotus cried: "it''s a letter from sister-in-law Wang. There should be no mistake. Big grandma, what can I do? "


    "Where''s wanting? Where is wanting now? " In any case, wanting is the wife of the third prince. She should not be arrested.


    "The big girl was also caught by the general administration department. Now she doesn''t know where she is."


    The inspection of the house in the capital showed that his father had an accident. And wanting is also arrested, which shows that the Zhong family has committed a major crime. Think of here, Zhong MINXIU fainted.


    "Doctor, please send someone to call for the doctor..." cried the lotus while supporting Zhong MINXIU Lotus is the son of her family. Her parents and other relatives are all at Zhong''s house. So when she heard the news, she was very flustered, so she told Zhong MINXIU about it. But forget, Zhong MINXIU is still pregnant.


    Zhong MINXIU was in good health and woke up in a short time. Looking back, Zhong MINXIU immediately said to the lotus, "let''s see if the Duke of the kingdom is back? If you don''t come back, let someone watch at the door. As soon as the Duke comes back, report to me immediately. " It''s better to ask the Duke directly than to ask for information.


    I didn''t know much about it. The mother-in-law I sent came back: "Granny, the father-in-law hasn''t come back yet."


    At this time, the woman replied, "grandma, the doctor is here." In fact, without the doctor to see, Zhong MINXIU knew that she had a baby.


    The doctor finished the pulse and didn''t give Zhong MINXIU any birth control drugs, just told her a lot of precautions. One of the most important is that it should not be stimulated again.


    Soon after the doctor left, Xiang came. She came to comfort Zhong MINXIU when she heard something happened to Zhong''s family.


    Zhong MINXIU said gratefully, "thank you for your concern. I will take care of myself." She doesn''t know what kind of abacus Xiang played. Just want to let oneself be stimulated, and then the child is not guaranteed.


    Finish saying, the hand unconsciously puts in the belly. If something happened to Zhong family, the child would be her talisman.


    Never as eager to hope as now, this baby is a son.


    "You can think like that," Xiang said with a smile As long as the Zhong family falls, Zhong MINXIU is no longer a threat.


    The servant girl replied, "Granny, the old lady is here." Qiu Shi was chanting sutras just now. She can''t be disturbed when chanting sutras. When the Buddhist hall heard that something happened to Zhong''s family, and Zhong MINXIU was moved by it, she came immediately.


    Qiu sat by the bed and said to Zhong MINXIU, "don''t think about it. Zhong''s house will be OK."


    Zhong MINXIU couldn''t help crying at this time. "Grandma, Wan Ting has also been arrested. I don''t know how the child is now."


    Qiu''s face was shocked: "even miss Zhong was arrested?" Zhong wanting is Xuan''s fiancee. She has been arrested. It seems that what Zhong family has done is not a small thing.


    Think of here, Qiu Shi grasps Zhong MINXIU''s hand to say: "you are now pregnant with a child, most avoid great sorrow and great joy."


    "Grandmother..." Zhong MINXIU''s tears are falling. It''s not pretending to be sad. Without my mother''s support, if this baby is a son, it''s OK. At least it has a support. But if she''s a daughter, she''s afraid that she''ll have a hard time in the Han family.


    Qiu patted her hand gently and said, "sin is not enough to marry a daughter. How can this matter affect you. What you need to do now is to take good care of your health. Don''t think about other things. "


    Come on, Zhong MINXIU''s heart is half wide.


    Qiu returned to the upper house and said to mother Li, "pass the sign to the palace."


    Mother Li advised, "old lady, or wait for the Duke to come back and ask, see what''s going on?" Even if the Zhong family breaks the law, it will not involve the Han family. Now the trade rushed into the palace and asked the empress about it. She thought it was inappropriate.


    Qiu thought and nodded.


    Han Jianming didn''t come back until the end of Xu Dynasty. Hearing that Qiu didn''t sleep for him, he hurried to the upper house.


    When Qiu saw him, he asked, "what happened to the Zhong family?" Even the houses in the capital have been copied.


    "It seems to have something to do with the assassination of the third prince. I don''t know what the specific situation is," Han said Why the Zhong family was involved in the assassination case of Xuan Ge''er, he was also confused. But Yuxi didn''t tell him, and he didn''t ask for information.


    Qiu''s face changed greatly: "Miss Zhong seems to be brother Xuan''s fiancee. How can the Zhong family be involved in this? Is it a mistake? "


    "I''ll see what''s going on in two days." Yunqing and Yuxi are very careful, since they show that there must be something wrong with the Zhong family.


    Qiu said with a worried face: "brother Chang''s daughter-in-law knew that Zhong''s family had been copied, and immediately she was scared to have a baby. I went to see her, and her face was white. "


    With that, Qiu said, "the Ning family was also in your third aunt''s arms when Yuxi happened. In order to save her family, she ran around, resulting in childbirth." She really likes Zhong MINXIU, so she doesn''t want to go the same way as Ning.


    Han Jianming''s impression of Zhong MINXIU is very good: "no matter what the Zhong family is like, this matter also involves her." Even if the Zhong family did have an accident, the Han family would not divorce their wife at this time.


    Qiu sighed and said, "it''s useless for me to tell her that."


    Han Jianming didn''t want to talk about this topic: "Niang, if there is nothing else, I will go back to sleep." The general administration department and the forbidden army have arrested many people, some of whom have been locked up in the criminal department. So, his workload is also very large.


    After hearing this, Qiu hurriedly said, "then go back to have a rest!"


    After Han Jianming left, Qiu said, "why did this happen? I don''t know if MINXIU can hold on? " Just afraid of being stimulated again, the child can''t help it.


    Mother Li said: "for the sake of the children in the stomach, the grandmother will certainly support it!" My mother''s family has such a big problem. I''m afraid that I''m not strong enough to fall down. Granny''s ability to bear, or relatively strong.

 Chapter 1511

    A cloud passed by, rain dripped down, Ding Dong, with the autumn wind in the tree branches, with the autumn wind in the lake.


    When the wind blew on him, brother Xuan couldn''t help shivering. Then he said to lanyanghui with a smile, "it''s true that they all say that there''s autumn rain and cold." It was still a fine day yesterday. I didn''t feel cold at all. He felt a little chilly after it would rain.


    LAN Yanghui did not speak. He was confused about whether to tell brother Xuan what he heard.


    Brother Xuan is a little puzzled: "when I go home, I have a lot of worries? What, something happened at home? " After the injury, xuange''er proposed to go back to Baitan Academy. Yunqing and Yuxi are going to let him read this year and go to the etiquette department next year, so they didn''t stop them.


    LAN Yanghui resisted again and again, but at last he didn''t: "what happened to the Zhong family, and the girl of the Zhong family has also been arrested. Don''t you know about it?" With his understanding of brother Xuan, he should not know. It would be cold-blooded to know how peaceful it is.


    Xuan elder brother''s son''s whole person all stayed, after half a sound: "what do you say? Who was arrested? "


    Seeing this situation, lanyanghui knew that he had not guessed wrong: "the Zhong family has committed a crime, and the Zhong family''s house in the capital city has been checked. I heard that big miss Zhong has also been arrested. " As for being locked there now, his parents didn''t say. And he didn''t send anyone to inquire.


    Xuan elder brother''s head is blank: "impossible, this and impossible!"


    Lan Yanghui pushed him and said, "Ning Xuan, go home and ask your parents." This time, it''s very strange. In the past, the scribes were officials or mingwangmen, but this time, besides the officials, there were merchants and some common people.


    His father said that it was said that these people had something to do with the assassination of the third prince, but the truth was unknown. However, the emperor and the empress must know the inside story.


    Brother Xuan returns to God and hurriedly returns to the palace.


    LAN Yanghui looks at Xuan elder brother''s back and sighs: "it''s too unlucky?" He knows that brother Xuan is very interested in Zhong wanting. Now that something happened to Zhong''s family, the marriage can''t be continued. I don''t know if the third prince can accept it.


    Seven of the people shaomaocai confessed to were in the capital. After these people were arrested, a number of people were confessed under torture. These days, a large number of people have been arrested in the capital. The whole capital is full of noise.


    Xuange''er went to Kunning palace when he returned to the back palace. Seeing Yuxi''s absence, he immediately went to Qianqing palace.


    Spernian stopped xuange''er, who was in a hurry, and said, "Your Highness, the emperor and the empress are discussing with Zaifu and several ministers. You can''t go in now." Look at brother Xuan. I know why he came here. It seems that the news of the third prince is lagging behind, which took two days to return to the palace.


    Even if brother Xuan wants to break into the Royal study, he doesn''t have that ability. So I had to wait outside.


    More than half an hour later, Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting came out of the Royal study.


    Seeing Tan Tuo and others coming out of the room, brother Xuan hurried into the Royal study without waiting for a report.


    Yuxi first saw xuange''er: "ah Xuan, how did you come in?"


    Xuange''er is afraid of Yunqing on weekdays, but he can''t care about anything at this time: "Niang, I heard that you copied Zhong''s house, and also arrested wanting? Mother, is this true? "


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s true."


    Xuange''er is too excited, and his voice can''t help being loud: "Niang, why? Why is that? "


    When Yunqing slapped his hands and was afraid of the book case, he shouted angrily, "for some outsiders, how dare you shout at your mother? After so many years of reading, I don''t even know the loyalty and filial piety etiquette. This book has all been read into the dog''s stomach? "


    Xuan elder brother''s son hit a rousing spirit, but thinking of being arrested Zhong wanting, he looked up and asked, "Dad, tell me, why do you want to catch wanting?"


    If xuange''er can ask in a good voice, Yunqing is not sure that he will tell him. But in such a questioning tone, Yunqing''s anger rose up: "I work with your mother, and I have to explain to you?"


    Yuxi pulled down Yunqing and whispered, "the Zhong family has been working for the rest of the Zhou Dynasty." Today, there are quite a number of officials in chaotang who are committed to it. These people, basically, have a good reputation and are relatively honest. Since they accepted these people, their husband and wife would not pursue their previous affairs, but they were still in caoyingxin and Han after returning to the imperial court, so their husband and wife could not bear it.


    Xuange''er''s face was instantly white, but soon he said: "Niang, even so, wanting is my fiancee. Just look at that. You shouldn''t have caught her in jail. " Prison that kind of gloomy dirty place, which is wanting a girl can stay.


    Yun Qing said in a cold voice, "since it''s the last sin of Zhou Dynasty, your marriage will be void."


    Hearing this, brother Xuan said, "no, I want to marry wanting."


    Yunqing is actually a grumpy man, but he has been restrained for years. Later, after a lot of things, his temper gradually converged. But that doesn''t mean he lost his temper: "get out of here now." I''m afraid that brother Xuan will continue to talk about it. He can''t help beating people. In fact, Yunqing, the four brothers, has only dealt with youge''er.


    If in the past, see cloud Qing to lose temper Xuan elder brother''s son early counseled. But this time, he is very brave: "Dad, I will not marry anyone except wanting in my life."


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son also added a sentence: "father, unless I die, otherwise I will not quit."


    Yunqing walked around the book case to xuange''er, and asked without expression: "what do you say? What are you talking about? "


    Xuange''er is still saying: "Dad, I won''t give up unless I die..."


    Yunqing can''t help it anymore. He slaps brother Xuan with all his strength.


    "Pa......"


    Xuange''er, who was slapped, was stunned. Soon, he felt a sweet smell in his mouth.


    "Bah..." He vomited a mouthful of blood.


    For a woman, Yunqing can''t bear to use death to force him and Yuxi. Is also angry to the extreme, otherwise will not send such heavy hand.


    Yuxi was disappointed to hear this, so she stood still.


    Staring at xuange''er, Yunqing said, "I''m going to settle your engagement now." Yuxi also said that when Zhong Yun''s guilt was fulfilled, he would contact the engagement again. Otherwise, Yunqing has already made an order to terminate the engagement.


    However, Zhong''s houses in the capital have been copied. I want to know that this marriage can''t be guaranteed.


    It is said outside that Zhong wanting is being held fast to prison, in fact, it is only hearsay. Anyway, Zhong wanting is xuange''s fiancee. How could Yuxi have put her in jail before she broke her engagement. After Zhong''s family was copied, Zhong wanting was taken to Baihuayuan and imprisoned. But not many people know about it.


    Although he was afraid of being able to shake again, thinking that Zhong wanting was in prison alone at this time, brother Xuan showed infinite courage: "Dad, I will not leave."


    Yunqing doesn''t want to talk to xuange''er any more. He just wants to beat xuange''er now. Give it a good beating and be honest when you know it hurts.


    Yuxi knows Yunqing. In a rage, he doesn''t have a right hand. Holding Yunqing''s arm, Yuxi cried out to the outside: "Si Bonian, come in."


    Looking at the year of Sperber, Yuxi said, "take the third prince back to Fu Changgong. He is not allowed to come out without my order. "


    Xuange''er looks at Yuxi unbelievably. In xuange''er''s heart, Yuxi is always gentle and kind, but unexpectedly, she becomes so cold at this time.


    "Take it down." This meeting, Yuxi doesn''t want to see brother Xuan anymore.


    After xuange''er left, Yuxi said with a reproachful face, "don''t be angry. If you blame me, I didn''t teach him well." She was ashamed, so she was a little proud of her brother Xuan. ","


    "it''s none of your business." Triplets are the same religion, but a Rui and a you are filial and obedient. It can only be said that this is the nature of brother Xuan.


    "Yu Xi sighed:" knew early, that day shouldn''t be soft to agree to him The family affair hasn''t been settled. Even if brother Xuan likes Zhong wanting, he doesn''t have a position to take care of her affairs.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, not that." Anyway, he didn''t let go of any of them this time.


    When Qi Hao and you Ge''er came back in the evening, they heard that Xuan Ge''er was under house arrest: "do you know what it is for?"


    A GUI said: "it''s for the Zhong family girl. The third prince didn''t know what to say, which made the emperor and empress angry."


    Youge''er sees Qihao''s face is gloomy and says: "elder brother, the third brother is confused for a while. Don''t worry about him." I knew that I shouldn''t persuade my mother that day and let her promise this marriage. Unfortunately, there is no regret in the world.


    Qi Hao sneered and said, "I''m afraid that in his heart, parents and we are not as important as a woman like Zhong wanting?"


    Youge''er asks Qihao to visit xuange''er with him, but he is rejected. "I''m afraid to see him. I can''t help beating him," Qi said


    When xuange''er sees youge''er, he doesn''t care to complain that he didn''t tell him the news early: "brother, Wan Ting is in prison. Would you like to see her for me?" Knowing that he would be under house arrest, he would not go back to the palace and go directly to the punishment department to see wanting.


    Youge''er is about to die of anger: "I''ll let her die."


    Xuange''er is also angry: "ah you, he is your future third sister-in-law. How can you say such a thing?"


    Seeing that brother you didn''t speak, brother Xuan grabbed his arm and said, "ah you, please be the third brother, and help me!"


    Youge''er shook off his hand and said, "three elder brothers, I won''t help you. You will die!"


    Don''t wait for Xuan elder brother son to open an mouth, a you says again: "three elder brothers, for a woman, you unexpectedly make trouble with father and mother." With her mother''s nature, if it wasn''t for brother Xuan''s excessive words, he would not be put under house arrest.


    He knew that brother Xuan was a bit foolish when he read books. Now it seems that he is not worried.

 Chapter 1512

    Xuan elder brother son lies on the bed to turn over and over cannot sleep, more wants to be more agitated, simply put on the coat to walk out of the room.


    There is no moon or star in the sky. The dark night makes brother Xuan''s heart panic. It''s been ten days. No one has appeared since youge''er came to see him that day.


    When the wind blows, Lingling puts the cloak on xuange''er: "Your Highness, you''d better go back to the house, or you''ll catch cold."


    Brother Xuan gathered his cloak and asked, "do you think my parents will shut me up all my life?"


    "Again Ling hurriedly shakes his head and says:" No. Your highness, when the emperor and the empress get angry, they will let you out. Your highness, you should go to make a mistake with the empress, and it will be over. "


    Xuange''er shook his head and said, "even if Zhong family is guilty, Wan Ting is innocent." Zhong''s family is guilty. If he destroys his family again, Wan Ting will not live.


    As long as the thought of Zhong wanting will be destroyed because of his family, his heart will be hurt.


    You Ling said that Zhong wanting is really a fox spirit. However, with only two sides, he lost his mind. For her sake, she would not hesitate to disobey the emperor and empress. Fortunately, something happened to Zhong''s family. The marriage couldn''t be accomplished. Otherwise, this woman will definitely kill your Highness for the rest of her life.


    Xuange''er sees and Ling doesn''t say a word, and asks, "why don''t you talk? Don''t you think I did it wrong? "


    "You Ling said:" Your Highness, the world''s talented and beautiful woman is not only one Zhong wanting Why give up on Zhong wanting!


    "But I only like her." When I saw Zhong wanting for the first time, his heart leaped out. So he can''t flinch. If he flinches, the girl he loves will die.


    And even if Zhong wanting survives, she will not get along well with her appearance. It has to be said that brother Xuan is very transparent at this point.


    Then Ling thought about it and said, "when the Zhong family has committed a crime, it is impossible for the emperor and the empress to let you marry a daughter of a guilty minister." If you get married, you cannot be guilty of marrying a daughter. There is no marriage now. This marriage can''t be done.


    In fact, if Zhong wanting can be like Huang Siling, after the engagement, she will not want to destroy her relationship with xuange''er. Even, it may be because she is open to Zhong''s family. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Brother Xuan clenched his fist and said, "I will not compromise." For the sake of his sweetheart, he must stick to it.


    The next day when you had breakfast, you elder brother said: "father, mother, the third elder brother has been locked for more than ten days, is it time to let him out?"


    When Yunqing heard this, he lost his appetite. He put the bun back into the bowl and said, "let him out? Let him out and force me and your mother to die? " He has to live ten years less since he was born with such a sin.


    Qihao''s hand.


    Brother you can''t believe what he heard. He said: "Dad, do you say that brother three is forced to die for Zhong wanting? How could it be? "


    Yunqing''s face sank.


    Qi Hao was also angry, but he was very rational and asked, "Mom and Dad, what''s going on with the Zhong family? Is it really related to the assassination of ah Xuan? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not known whether the Zhong family participated in the assassination of a Xuan. However, the emissary behind the scenes said that the Zhong family not only provided them with a lot of money, but also provided them with many conveniences in Jiangnan. " Now, just wait for Fu Guangming''s fold.


    You elder brother son asks: "Niang, does this three elder brothers know?"


    See jade Xi nod, you elder brother all don''t know what to say: "three elder brothers this is demon Zheng." It''s not magic to know that Zhong''s family is rebellious and insists on marrying.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, it''s impossible to solve the problem even if you keep a Xuan closed." You can''t keep him for life!


    Yun Qing said coldly, "don''t worry about it. Your mother and I will deal with it."


    After hearing this, the two brothers stopped talking.


    When he went to the Qianqing palace, Yunqing said: "if he is determined to marry Zhong wanting, let him stay in Funing palace all the time. After we get married, we can move out of the palace. "


    In the past, Yunqing hated iron but not steel. But that day, brother Xuan''s words frustrated Yunqing. For a woman to die or to live, this son is completely abandoned. It''s better to shut it up, if you don''t see it, it''s clean.


    Yuxi said in silence, "let''s talk about it when the fold in the south of the Yangtze River comes." If you really close him in Funing palace, xuange will be really abandoned.


    On this day, Fu Mingming and Wei Xiao''s origami were delivered to the capital. However, Fu Mingming''s folds are in the Ming Dynasty, and Wei Xiao''s folds are in the dark.


    After reading the book, Yunqing can''t help being rude: "what is honest and fair, his mother is a group of people who cheat the world and steal fame." There are so many precious things, such as gold, silver and jewels, that have been copied from Zhong''s house, which can be converted into as much as 45 million silver. It''s clean and fair. Don''t defile the four words of honesty and justice.


    There was Niu Jingyi before. Now there is another Zhong Yun. Yunqing asked suspiciously, "Yuxi, is there something wrong with my vision?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not that you have a problem with your vision, but that few people are rich in the south of the Yangtze River and can control it."


    Cloud Qing eyes flashed a dark: "you mean, Fu Qingming also greedy?"


    "My eldest brother has been a governor in Jiangnan for only a few years, and he has accumulated a lot of money." Looking at Yunqing''s face as black as the bottom of a pot, Yuxi continued: "if elder brother embezzles and accepts bribes, the accumulated amount will not be 340000, but millions. The rich people in the south of the Yangtze River, who only enjoy the filial piety during the Spring Festival, have a lot of money over the years. " If we do another business, the money will flow into our pockets like water.


    Yunqing is still calm.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Fu Qingming is very honest. He doesn''t even have a birthday, except for the filial piety of his subordinates In order to make money, some officials, not to mention their parents and their wives and children, feast on their concubines'' birthdays.


    "Not all of them are like meditation." Mujingsi, really can be said to have two sleeves of breeze.


    After hearing this, Yuxi looked at xiangyunqing and said, "the shepherd is very honest, but his family is living a very tight life only on his salary. It''s impossible to make officials all over the world like him. " In a high position, even if he is willing to live a poor life, can his parents, wife and children be willing? If in officialdom, unless there is a strong backing, such people will soon be excluded from officialdom. The same is true in officialdom. "


    Yunqing knows Yuxi is right, but he is still in a bad mood.


    At lunch, brother Xuan looks at the porridge and a plate of tofu. He has no appetite.


    "Why is tofu?" she asked the maid In these ten days, there is a bowl of porridge and a dish every day. And this dish is just vegetables or tofu. In the past ten days, no meat was found in the food delivered. They all eat better than their highness.


    The servant girl who sent the rice stepped back two steps and said, "this is what the empress''s mother ordered."


    Xuan elder brother son waved to let again Ling not say again, then sat down, ate gruel and vegetable unwittingly. It is impossible to compromise him in this way.


    After eating, brother Xuan climbed to bed. In his sleep, brother Xuan smelt a smell of meat. That taste is too intriguing. I woke up brother Xuan.


    When he opened his eyes, brother Xuan saw Yuxi standing by the bed, rubbed his eyes, and then called out, "Niang..."


    "Get up, I have something to tell you!" With that, Yuxi turned and sat on the red sandalwood chair beside the round table.


    Brother Xuan got up and saw the dishes on the round table. He likes these dishes.


    I don''t know why. Brother Xuan''s heart is troubled: "Niang......"


    Yu Xi said with a light look: "today, after receiving the foldout from Jiangnan, it has been determined that Zhong Yun is the rebel. Over the years, he has been committed to anti Ming and anti Zhou. " Devotion is false, loyalty to the Zhou Dynasty is true. To be honest is just to get a high position and then make it easier for them to act. But Zhong Yun was very careful. Yang Duoming didn''t realize that he was half wrong after so many years in Jiangnan.


    Xuange''er had expected that if there was not enough evidence, Zhong''s house in the capital would not be checked: "Niang, I believe that wanting would not know this."


    Yuxi smiled, and the smile was bland: "so, even if Zhong Yun is a rebel, he will stop you from marrying Zhong wanting?"


    "Even if Zhong Yun is a rebel, it has nothing to do with Wan ting." When I said this, I obviously lost my previous spirit.


    Yuxi looked at xuange''er and asked, "the Zhong family is a rebellious minister. That is to punish the three families. Even so, do you want to marry Zhong wanting? "


    "Niang, they all say that they are not as guilty as the old, the weak, the women and the children. Mother, I wish I could bring the culprit to justice. " It''s cruel not to let go of children.


    If Yunqing is angry, he will jump up again. However, Yuxi''s patience is better: "selling the country, deceiving the king, plotting to revolt and so on are all heinous crimes. It''s light to kill the three families. If it''s the former dynasty, it''s the sin of the nine tribes. "


    Xuan elder brother''s son listened to this, more unwilling to give up. Sin is not worth a married woman. As long as I marry wanting, she will not be at Zhong''s house. But if she destroys her relatives, wanting will surely die.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you are not afraid to marry Zhong wanting and go home. She killed you while you were asleep to avenge your family?" That smile doesn''t reach the bottom of your eyes. Brother Xuan hasn''t thought about it.


    After a long time, xuange''er said: "Niang, wanting is not such a person. Mother, I believe her. " He''s gambling his life.


    Yuxi sighed. The old saying is true. All his children are in debt. I don''t know when to replace these debts. I knew that Qi Hao would not be born after he was born. In this way, she will not be so tired.


    "Bring the wine up."


    Meilan brings a white jade cup, which is filled with half a cup of blood red liquid.


    Brother Xuan shuddered and asked, "mother, what is this?" Intuitively, he didn''t think it was a good thing.


    "Poison." Without waiting for xuange''er''s reaction, Yuxi continued, "it''s better for me to send you on the road now than to wait for zhongwanting to kill you."


    Brother Xuan was so scared that he fell to the ground from his chair.

 Chapter 1513

    Xuange''er fell into the ice cave, even his teeth were shaking: "Niang, do you want me to drink poison?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said to Meilan, "bring him the wine."


    Meilan takes the poison and hands it to brother Xuan.


    Xuange''er looks at Yuxi''s indifferent expression, paralyzed on the ground. His mother really wants his life. Xuan elder brother son one face is indignant and despairing ground says: "tiger poison still does not eat son, Niang, you want my life unexpectedly." Just want to marry Zhong wanting, why want his life.


    Hearing this, Mei Lan''s mouth twitched and then dropped her head.


    Yuxi''s face is still very indifferent: "don''t worry, I will let Zhong wanting bury you. When you get to the bottom of the earth, no one beats you. You and her can be good loving couples. "


    Mei Lan said impassively, "Your Highness, if you don''t drink, I''ll feed you!"


    See Xuan elder brother son don''t move, Mei Lan hand white jade cup to his lips, prepare to pour into his mouth.


    In the face of death, human potential is infinite. Xuange''er pushes Meilan to the ground with all his strength, then kneels down in front of Yuxi: "Niang, I know it''s wrong, don''t be angry."


    "Meilan, pour another glass of wine."


    Meilan got up from the ground, went to the table, took the wine pot, poured another glass of wine and handed it to brother Xuan.


    Xuange''er grabs Yuxi''s corner and cries: "Niang, I will not marry Zhong wanting. Mom, I''ll listen to you later. Mother, I don''t want to die. "


    Yuxi smiled, the smile can not say the bitterness: "really do not marry?"


    "No more. Niang, I will marry whoever you want me to marry later. " His life is just beginning. How can he die.


    Yuxi sighed quietly and said, "then go on sleeping!" She didn''t want to say anything else.


    Xuange''er watched Yuxi step by step walk out of his room, which could not tell the sadness from his back.


    Mei Lan smiles sarcastically: "Your Highness, you and Zhong wanting have only seen two sides, so I firmly believe that she will not harm you. Empress Niang gave birth to you and raised you for 15 years. She told you that this glass of wine is poisonous. You believed it. The grace of 15 years of birth and breeding cannot rival a woman who has met twice. "


    It''s better to have a dog for such a son. Once again, Meilan felt that she was right not to marry. If her son is the same as brother Xuan, I think he will be poisoned by a cup of poison.


    After Meilan went out again, Lin went into the house. See Xuan elder brother son kneel on the ground, she hurriedly walks to help him.


    Xuange''er took the pot of wine and poured it into the white jade cup and put it in his hand. Then he said to Yiling, "do you know? There is poison in this wine. It''s deadly. "


    Another Ling is stunned, turn to smile: "Your Highness, what do you say? How could the empress send poison wine to Her Highness It''s impossible to think about it. Empress, but your Highness''s own mother!


    Brother Xuan chuckled: "do you know? When my mother said it was poison wine, I believed it. Just now, I really believe that my mother wants to poison me. "


    Then Ling opened his mouth and closed it tightly.


    Yuxi returns to Kunning palace and sits in bed dazed. I haven''t moved it for half a day.


    Mei Lan can''t help persuading and saying: "empress, don''t think about it. Your highness, it''s nothing to do with you. " Several children are all the same, but the prince and his highness are intimate and filial. Only three highness, cough, let alone.


    Yuxi returned to God and said, "it''s useless to be sad."


    Having said this, Yuxi got up and went to the palace.


    Seeing Yuxi''s indifferent look, Yunqing asked, "what did he say to you? You''re forced to die? "


    Yuxi shook his head: "no, he said that we are in charge of marriage." It''s the responsibility of two people to raise the son askew. However, Yuxi doesn''t want to complain with Yunqing, because complaining and regretting are useless. Instead of wasting time complaining, it''s better to think of a way to correct brother Xuan''s temperament.


    Cloud Qing face dew doubt: "really?"


    "When did I cheat you?" After that, Yuxi said: "he said before that he wanted to travel around the world like Pang Jinglun. I want him to go out for a walk, as he wishes. " Have seen the outside world, maybe the vision and mind will be relaxed. Every day I nest in the palace and academy, but I''m not a frog at the bottom of the well. Of course, if that doesn''t change, marry him a powerful daughter-in-law and let her take care of him.


    "Will he?" If brother Xuan wants to, he has no problem. He was so disappointed with brother Xuan that he let him out. It would be better if he could not see.


    Yuxi smiled: "as long as you agree." After this incident, Yuxi found that he was wrong to teach Fang family to xuange''er. He was cowardly and indecisive, and acted entirely on his own liking. To follow his advice, the result must be unsatisfactory. So, to Xuan elder brother son, jade Xi decides to change method. Just tell him the result of the decision and don''t follow his advice any more.


    Yunqing naturally has no opinion.


    Turning around, Yuxi called Pang Jinglun into the palace and said to him, "I want you to take a Xuan everywhere."


    "Empress, the grass people don''t understand you." Pang Jinglun is used to being free and unwilling to be an official. He is still white until now. But his sons are all married and do not need him to support their families. So life is very natural.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "ah Xuan said that reading ten thousand books is better than walking ten thousand miles. I just don''t feel relieved to let him travel alone. I want you to take him with me. " In this way, she can rest assured.


    Even if xuange''er is abandoned again, it was born in October. It can''t be ignored.


    Pang Jinglun hesitated a little: "empress, if the third prince is just studying, it''s OK." Even to those places of interest are not afraid, the most worry is to go to those dangerous places. If brother Xuan has a slip, he is not afraid of death, but will be involved with his wife and children!


    Yuxi heard Pang Jinglun''s words: "I will let people follow you." As for meeting danger, it is impossible to be more dangerous than fighting.


    When it comes to this, Pang will no longer refuse: "empress, don''t know when to start?"


    Two days later, Pang Jinglun was shocked. He thought that he would not leave until the end of the year!


    Yuxi made an excuse: "Zhong''s family is in a bad mood. If you leave early, you will not be sad. " If you want brother Xuan to stay in the capital again, it will be completely abandoned.


    Pang Jinglun nods and agrees.


    Before the dinner, Yuxi said to xuange''er in front of Yunqing and Qihao: "you always said you wanted to go out and see the outside world. In the afternoon, I have agreed with Pang Jinglun that you will follow him out of Beijing in the future. "


    Brother Xuan is pale.


    Youge''er looks right and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter? Even if you want to let the third brother go to school, you should finish the New Year! " Now go out, nine out of ten can''t make it back for the new year.


    Xuange''er looks up to Yuxi and says, "Niang, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Don''t drive me away."


    Yuxi said with a light look: "when the bird grows up, it''s time to fly away from the nest. You are 15 years old. It''s time to fulfill your dream. "


    Brother Xuan''s eyes turned red.


    Yunqing can''t see xuange''s face like this. He can''t move without tears. It''s not his mother: "you said you want to travel around. Now, if you want, do you want to? What do you want? "


    After a pause, Yunqing said, "if you don''t leave Beijing with Pang Jinglun, you will go to Changzhou in two days." After this time, he is not willing to let brother Xuan continue to study. If you study again, you will become a fool.


    Brother Xuan looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t feel soft this time: "if you don''t follow Pang Jinglun, go to Changzhou. You can choose between them."


    Yunqing added, "whether it''s going to travel or Changzhou, it''s going to leave in the future." When he saw brother Xuan, he was full of fire.


    When using the evening meal, the atmosphere is very dignified. Even youge''er, who always likes to talk and laugh, said nothing.


    After dinner, the three brothers left. "What did the third do?" Yun Qing asked With Yuxi''s nature, it''s impossible to let brother Xuan go in two days under normal circumstances. Unless, what did the evil doer do, hurt Yuxi''s heart.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "brother Xuan likes to drink fruit wine. At noon, I specially opened a jar of wine to bring him some."


    "And then?"


    "He annoyed me with a few words, and told him that wine was poisonous. As a result, he really believed it. He fell on his knees and begged me, saying that he didn''t want to die. " With that, Yuxi sighed and went on: "in that moment, I was really sad. But calm down and think about it. Actually, brother Xuan is like this. I have to take half of the responsibility. He was too busy these years to teach him. And because of guilt, I always want to make up for him, so everything goes with him. "


    Yunqing disagreed and said: "Qihao and Qiyou will not talk about it, but only about areI. We don''t care about it in normal times. But a Rui is not only progressive, but also obedient. " Several children are all the same. Brother Xuan is cowardly and has no idea.


    "A Rui is cheerful, not as sensitive and paranoid as brother Xuan." Yuxi thought it was meaningless to go on: "forget it, don''t say it. I just hope to see the outside world with Pang Jinglun and make him change. "


    Yunqing said, "the best way to grow is to return the mud that can''t hold the wall, so let him study all his life!" In this way, if he is allowed to serve as an official in the imperial court, in nine out of ten he will be killed. At that time, they have to wipe their butts.


    In the past, Yuxi must argue with Yunqing. This meeting, but no mood.


    "By the way, to choose his daughter-in-law, one must be able to control him." To pick a soft one, both husband and wife are so incompetent, they are still affected.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you still need to say this."


    "How can you laugh?" With such a son, he is dying of worry. I feel that these days, there are a lot of white hair.


    Yuxi''s meeting has already begun: "it''s better to think in a good way than frowning. I''m not sure he''ll get better if he comes back again! Even if it''s the same as it is now, it''s just raising him for the rest of his life. "


    After hearing this, Yunqing was in a good mood: "if you are right, you will support him for a lifetime." Four sons, in any case, all three of Qihao are successful, and they don''t worry about no one to follow.

 Chapter 1514

    In the early morning, brother Xuan, dressed in bodyguard clothes, went out of the Palace during the change of duty.


    Brother Xuan saw Pang Jinglun and said, "Sir, I''ll bother you later."


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "I was going to meet an old friend in Shu next year when I was talking about any troubles." For this reason, their goal this time is Shu.


    Because of his age, Pang''s wife and children did not allow him to go out any more. But this time it''s Yuxi''s order, and his wife and children dare not stop it.


    This house is not Pang Jinglun''s home, but the place where we agreed to meet. Said two words, Pang Jinglun said: "time also does not go, let''s go!"


    Brother Xuan carries his luggage and follows Pang Jinglun out the back door.


    At the back door was a green oilcloth carriage. The coachman was a very ordinary man.


    Brother Xuan was assassinated, so he was alert. Looking at the coachman, brother Xuan always felt strange and asked, "Mr. Pang, who is this man?"


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "this is the person arranged by the empress to protect you. He calls himself a San!" This name is really a rotten street.


    A 3 looks at Xiang Xuan elder brother son, say: "young master, it is me." Last time brother Xuan was injured, he was punished when he went back. However, the main responsibility is not on him and the punishment is not heavy.


    Pang Jinglun put the package in the carriage, and then said to xuange''er, "what can I say when I leave the city?" It''s also to avoid people''s eyes and ears, so they are so low-key.


    Out of the city, xuange''er then asked, "ah San, how did you become like this?" A San didn''t have such a long time ago. If his voice hadn''t changed, he couldn''t recognize it.


    "Ah San said with a smile," this is my original face. " Before the appearance, easy to accommodate.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "with a third, I''m relieved." It''s said that this man is good at martial arts. Pang Jinglun is very happy. When you go out, you will meet all kinds of people. With such a person, you can feel at ease.


    When brother Xuan heard this, he fell into silence. Since that day said that let him follow Pang Jinglun out of Beijing, mother didn''t see him again. Today, when he left the palace, his mother didn''t come to see him off.


    Think of here, Xuan elder brother son in the heart is afflicted badly. He just didn''t want to destroy his family. He didn''t expect it to be so big. It''s so noisy that they''ve been kicked out of the house.


    Pang Jinglun looked at xuange''er''s uncomfortable appearance and asked with a smile, "can''t you miss home just after you leave Beijing?"


    "Xuan elder brother son smiles very reluctantly:" have no


    Pang Jinglun is also an interesting person. He changed the topic: "San ye, do you think we should go to Shu directly or go around from other places?" He wanted to circumnavigate from Jiangnan to Shu. After going out this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go far again.


    "It''s up to you, sir." He hasn''t been to any of these places. Pang Jinglun has experience in walking south and North. Brother Xuan thinks he should listen to Mr. Pang.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile: "Third Master, you have to make up your mind about this. I went to Shudi to see my old friend and went back to Beijing. " When you get to Shu, you have to go on your own. So, in this period of time, he only made suggestions and would not make decisions.


    Xuange''er panicked: "would you like to leave me when you come to Shu? Then what should I do next? "


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll teach you all I can during this period." With his experience, I believe that the third prince can avoid many detours.


    Seeing that brother Xuan''s face was not relaxed, Pang Jinglun said: "even if I am separated from you, there is still A-San following you! A San has excellent martial arts. He will surely protect you. " In those days, if he wanted to be followed by a guard with high martial arts, he would not have to suffer so many crimes, let alone be in danger several times.


    Brother Xuan lowered his head.


    Pang Jinglun shifted the topic: "hungry or not? I bought some pancakes. "


    "I have food here." When he left, Youge put a bag of food for him.


    Pang Jinglun looked at the package of drums and asked with a smile, "Third Master, I don''t know what you have with you?" The less luggage you can leave, the better. Only the third prince has a little less luggage. You know, it''s going to be winter soon. You need to take your cotton padded clothes and trousers. These things take up a lot of space.


    Xuange''er brought some food and two sets of clothes for washing, and there was no other.


    Pang Jinglun was stunned: "three ye, you have no silver?" Because he thought he was going out with brother Xuan, he only took one hundred Liang silver.


    Brother Xuan opened the curtain and asked A-San who was driving: "A-San, how much money did my mother give?" Yuxi will take care of it when you go out before. This time he went out, no exception.


    "What did you say? My mother didn''t give you money? " Xuan elder brother son stayed down, then let a three will carriage stop: "return to Beijing, return to Beijing to take money." Although he ignores common things, he knows that it''s hard to walk without money outside.


    Pang Jinglun doesn''t think Yuxi is such a careless person. After hearing this, he shook his head and said, "Third Master, Empress is afraid that she didn''t give you money on purpose."


    "What?"


    "This should be the Queen''s training for you. So even if you go back, you won''t get money. " Sadly, he had to suffer with an old bone.


    "How can I go to Shu without silver?" Food, clothing, shelter and transportation, which one should not be silver. If you don''t have money, then it will be a problem to eat and live. How about travelling.


    Pang Jinglun was very free and easy: "I brought a hundred Liang silver. Save it. You can get to Shu. " After returning to Beijing, he believed that the empress would definitely compensate him.


    "What can I do when I get to Shu?" His mother said that he was not allowed to go back to Beijing until his eldest brother got married. How did he spend that time.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "there will always be a way." People can''t make their urine suffocate.


    Brother Xuan looks very heavy. Where is he allowed to travel? This is clearly exile.


    In the evening of this day, you elder brother said during the meal: "I don''t know where the third elder brother is? Did you find the inn? " In fact, he thought of Beijing very much, but his parents didn''t let him.


    Yunqing clasps his chopsticks on the table and says coldly, "where have you learned the rules? I don''t know if I can''t talk at dinner? "


    Youge''er takes a look at Yuxi, sees her as if she hasn''t heard Yunqing''s words, still eating gracefully, and immediately stops,.


    Out of Kunning palace, ayou asked with a puzzled face: "when the third brother left in the morning, his mother didn''t go to see him. Elder brother, what did you say the third brother did to make his mother angry? "


    Qi Hao knew what brother Xuan had done that day. But he didn''t tell ayou: "my mother saw that he was dying for Zhong wanting and lied to him that the wine he took was poisoned. As a result, he believed it. "


    "He''s out of his head?" I want to know it''s a lie. His mother is reluctant to beat them.


    "It''s not a brain, it''s a brain. Forget it. Don''t talk about him. " When he mentioned brother Xuan, Qi Hao was furious. Fortunately, he left. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would teach brother Xuan a lesson.


    "Cough..." He didn''t know what to say except for a sigh. Don''t blame my mother for being so angry. Hearing this, he was about to explode.


    After brother Xuan left, the palace recovered its peace.


    Half a month later, a good news came from Yunnan. Lou Heshan was killed. Huang Liyong led his soldiers to take Lou Heshan''s old nest away.


    Yunqing read the good news and was very happy: "Yuxi, Yunnan has finally taken it down." Yunnan''s war, a stem in the heart of Yunqing. Now, the problem has been solved.


    Louheshan was beaten down by Yunnan. Yuxi was naturally happy. However, she is more concerned about another thing: "how about jujube? You''re not hurt, are you? "


    Yunqing said happily: "no injuries. This time, jujube personally cut off the head of Lou Hongye and made great contributions. " Lou Hongye is the third son of Lou Heshan. He is also very fierce in war, that is, he is very cruel and likes to be tortured. Countless people died in his hands.


    "So jujube can be upgraded this time?" No one has any objection to promotion by virtue of military merit.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "jujube is upgraded to the first level, that is the general from the second grade. Yuxi, should I give her a nice title


    "Leave it to the etiquette department. Let them draw up some meaningful titles, and then we will choose from them. " She doesn''t want to waste her mind.


    Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    Such a big happy event finally swept away the haze brought before. Yunqing finally stopped wearing a face, and nanmu''s maids were relieved. In this period of time, they have played a spirit of 12 points, so they are afraid of being angry if something goes wrong.


    You elder brother son is very happy, say: "elder sister is moving toward her dream further again." With such great military achievements, we must be promoted. There are few female generals in history.


    Wu Jinyu got the news and came to ask Yuxi, "empress, how is she, princess?"


    "You don''t have to worry," said Yuxi with a smile. "I''ve asked. Jujube is not hurt. After a while, she will come back. "


    "Can the princess come back before the new year?" Although jujube said it would come back for the new year when it left, how could it be said exactly about the war! Even if we win now, we won''t be able to come back years ago.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m sure I can come back for the new year."


    Wu Jinyu''s face just appeared a smile: "mother, I want to take the long life back to the Princess House. If the father and his mother want to live forever, I will take him to the palace. "


    "Good." Yuxi took good care of her for a few days when she was ill. Since then, she has been busy with government affairs, and she can''t care about longevity. During this period, Wu Jinyu took all his life with him.


    When Changsheng moved back, Yunqing was reluctant to do so. Some complained about Yuxi: "how can you let him take Changsheng back?" You can see it if you want to see it. It''s not easy to go out and see each other.


    "Jinyu doesn''t like the palace. Why force him?" It took so long to say that it was his limit. I also saw that Wu Jinyu took good care of his long life, otherwise he would not be released.


    Although Yunqing was not happy, he didn''t say much. I like to live forever. This child''s surname is Wu Bu Yun. Wu Jinyu didn''t want to keep his children in the palace, and it was not easy to force them.

 Chapter 1515

    Zhong wanting is under house arrest in Baihuayuan, completely isolated from the outside world. Although she was not treated harshly, she could not sleep at night. Even if it is not easy to sleep, it is nightmares. In just over half a month, Zhong wanting has been tossed to the surface.


    A woman opened the door and said to the emaciated Zhong wanting, "come out, Miss Zhong!"


    Zhong wanting was not in a panic, so she took off the gold bracelet on her wrist and put it into her mother''s hand at the fastest speed.


    See the mother-in-law received the bracelet, Zhong wanting heart slightly loose. Some time ago, she wanted to find out about the news outside. She put a bracelet on it to the servants who sent the rice, but these people confiscated it: "Mom, where is this for me?" Many of the daughters of sinners are sent to the parish. She is the fiancee of the third prince. Even if she can''t marry the third prince, she shouldn''t go to the church.


    The woman put the bracelet into the sleeve and said, "it''s the people from the Korean government who have come to pick you up." Since the people from the South Korean government come to pick up, I don''t think they will be punished. If not, she would not dare to take the bracelet.


    It was the aunt who sent for it, not the prison. So the storm is over.


    Out of the Baihuayuan, Zhong wanting got on the carriage parked outside. As soon as he opened the curtain, he saw the lotus sitting in it.


    Holding the lotus hand, Zhong wanting asked anxiously, "Sister Lotus, what''s the matter? How are grandfather and my father doing now? "


    Tears flashed in the lotus''s eyes.


    Zhong wanting''s heart plummeted: "what happened to my grandfather and my father? Say it quickly? "


    Lotus wiped his tears and said, "it''s a crime of treason." Conspiracy is a felony against the nine families.


    Zhong wanting felt that she had fallen into the Abyss: "no way, how could grandfather conspire against him? Grandfather, he must have been framed? "


    Lotus tears surging down: "grandma asked the Duke of the country, the Duke of the country said that our old master has been working for the previous dynasty." Her father and brother, also do not know life and death. These days, lotus is also worried.


    "No way. If my grandfather was a rebel, how could the government let you pick me up?" So his grandfather must have been stigmatized.


    The lotus choked, "it''s the empress who sent word to grandma. Let''s come to Baihuayuan to meet you."


    Zhong wanting fell on the carriage, unable to say a word. After rebellious minister, even if not her life, her end will also be miserable.


    Zhong wanting sees Zhong MINXIU lying on the bed with pale face, and tears flow first.


    Zhong MINXIU clasped her hands and said, "don''t cry." Crying doesn''t solve the problem.


    Zhong wanting could not stop her tears: "Auntie, the lotus said that her grandfather was rebellious. Aunt, how could grandfather be rebellious. Aunt, the Zhong family must have been planted and framed. "


    " no, the evidence is solid. His father is loyal to the Zhou Dynasty and has always wanted to fight against the Ming Dynasty and restore the Zhou Dynasty. " Han Jianming told her that there should be no fake.


    Zhong wanting''s face was dead. "Auntie, isn''t the Zhong family going to cut off all over the house?" This is a felony against the nine tribes.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "the emperor and the empress are kind to each other. The female family members and the underage children are exiled to Lingnan." The only good news is that her aunt has passed away. Otherwise, there will be no good end. But Rao is so, Zhong MINXIU in suffer such blow or moved viviparous.


    Seeing that Zhong wanting is still crying, Zhong MINXIU snapped, "now is not the time to cry. You have to cheer up, or your grandmother won''t be able to count on them. "


    Zhong wanting cried bitterly: "Auntie, what can I do?" She''s not safe now.


    Lotus can''t help but insert a sentence: "as long as you marry the third prince, the old lady will be saved."


    "It''s impossible for the third prince to marry me again after such a thing happened to the Zhong family." This is not a common crime, but a serious one. How could the empress make the third prince marry her rebellious Minister.


    Zhong MINXIU said with a wry smile to Zhong wanting, "the Queen''s mother has spoken to me to choose a marriage for you." This shows that the marriage between Zhong wanting and the third prince is invalid.


    Zhong wanting hung her head, as she expected. The empress didn''t like her at all. Now the accident of Zhong''s family will definitely destroy her family, which is completely in her expectation.


    Remembering the scene in Kunning palace, Zhong wanting raised her head abruptly: "Auntie, will the empress, because she doesn''t like me, frame up Zhong''s house?"


    The more she thought about it, the more zhongwanting felt that her guess was right: "it must be like this. It must be the empress who hates me, so she will be angry with Zhong family. Auntie, it''s me who killed the Zhong family. It''s me who killed the Zhong family. "


    Zhong MINXIU raised her hand and slapped Zhong wanting. Her white face clearly showed five fingers: "what''s nonsense here?"


    Zhong doesn''t think she''s talking nonsense. People in despair, a lot of ideas will be extreme: "Auntie, empress see that I don''t care about the third prince, very disgusted with me. Last time I was declared to enter the palace, she looked at me with disgust in her eyes. "


    Before he can speak, Zhong MINXIU feels that his stomach is rolling badly. Hold the fire, Zhong MINXIU touched her stomach and said, "if the empress hates you, just find a reason to destroy her family. It''s easy to die quietly, even if you''re afraid of fame. There is no need to slander Zhong''s treason. The crime of treason is not to be said casually. There must be conclusive evidence. " If you don''t like it, you will say that the other side is plotting against the family and destroying the family. Other ministers know that they are not cold hearted. How can such a stupid thing be done by a queen with intelligence!


    After hearing this, Zhong wanting stopped crying and said: "Auntie, what should I do now?"


    "First, you live in the government of the people''s Republic of China, and I''ll show you people after I have a baby." Don''t say that her mother is so kind to her, just say that the Queen''s mother''s orders she dare not neglect.


    Zhong wanting cried and said, "Auntie, what about grandma and my mother?" Grandfather, they are capital crimes and can''t be saved if they want to. But grandma, her mother and her two younger brothers are going to be exiled. If there is no one to follow the Buddha on the road, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get to Lingnan.


    Zhong MINXIU leaned on the bed and said, "I have sent someone to Jiangnan." As for whether she can catch up, it''s not up to her.


    Zhong MINXIU looked at the lotus with red and swollen eyes: "you take good care of the big girl in this period of time." She was also sad when something happened to Zhong''s family, but it didn''t help. But lotus as her big servant girl, but always can''t control their own emotions, mention Zhong''s tears. It''s normal, but now she''s pregnant. She always sees the lotus crying. So, she doesn''t want to see Lotus now.


    Lotus didn''t think much about it, nodded, "OK."


    Xueli, the servant girl, covers Zhong MINXIU up and says, "grandma, the doctor said that you should have a good rest. Don''t hurt yourself. Otherwise, it''s not good for the children. " Sydney is also a dowry maid, but she was second-class before. Not long ago, he was drawn to first class.


    Sydney is bought in, not born at home. Unlike lotus, all relatives are in Zhongfu. So she''s worried about Zhong''s accident, but she''s only worried about Zhong MINXIU. If Zhong MINXIU has three advantages and two disadvantages, they will become duckweeds, and they may be matched at will.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed: "I used to think she was smart, but I didn''t think she was so stupid." After the imperial edict of marriage came down, Zhong MINXIU was afraid that Zhong wanting could not turn around and went there with a big stomach. At that time, seeing Zhong wanting''s displeasure, she also explained the reason.


    Now it seems that Zhong didn''t listen to her persuasion at all. Otherwise, how could the empress dislike her? With the empress''s shrewdness, I''m afraid she''s not in the third prince''s mind. If you don''t accept the engagement, it''s just death.


    Sydney relieved: "grandma, you must take good care of yourself. The old lady and his wife still depend on you! " Zhong MINXIU is not the best married girl of the Zhong family, but the elder of the Han family is definitely the most generous. When something happened to Zhong''s family, old lady Han not only didn''t resent her grandmother, but also comforted her all the time. She came to visit her grandmother every day. It''s the Duke of the state. When he knew that grandma sent people to Jiangnan, he also arranged two guards to follow him. These things are enough to see that the Zhong family will not affect the position of grandma in the Han family.


    Zhong MINXIU nodded his head.


    How about Zhong wanting? Yuxi doesn''t care. Let zhongminxiu take her away. It''s merciful. According to the law, she will also be exiled to the south of the five ridges. However, in terms of her appearance, Zhong wanting cannot be exiled to Lingnan. Although she couldn''t be her daughter-in-law, Yuxi didn''t want her to be spoiled, so she asked Zhong MINXIU to take her back and marry her.


    After reading the information sent by Liaodong intelligence personnel, Yuxi was worried and said to Yunqing, "the king of Donghu killed the king of Zuoxian, and other opponents were eradicated by him overnight." The left Xian king of Donghu was born to the former queen of Donghu, and was also the second brother of Donghu. It''s just that the people of Donghu are not like the people of the Central Plains who stress on the heirloom. They are respected by the strong. When Zuo Xianwang was fighting for the throne, he fell into a low position. But he didn''t give up. He always wanted to replace the king of Donghu.


    "Tongcheng," said Yunqing, "is going to fight again." The soldiers and horses captured by the north were fierce, but because there were not many captured by the north, he was able to destroy them. And the population of the donghus is five times that of the northern captives. Yan Wushuang has been able to stop Donghu army outside Tongcheng in recent years, which has also paid a huge price.


    Yu Xi said anxiously, "what I''m worried about now is that Yan Wushuang will form an alliance with Donghu people." They only have more than 10000 cavalry, which is not enough for the army in Donghu.


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "no, Yan family has been guarding Liaodong for generations, and they have deep blood feuds with Donghu people. Even Yan Wushuang''s father died in the hands of Donghu people. There is no common hatred for killing his father. Yan Wudi is determined that he can''t form an alliance with the Donghu people. If not, he will not be able to stand on the ground. "


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1516

    The cold wind is blowing, the leaves on the tree are rolled all over the sky.


    Xuange''er was shivered by the cold wind. He said to Pang Jinglun, "teacher, we won''t make it on such a cold day. Let''s find a place to live."


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "it''s not cold yet. Find a place to settle down after the snow!"


    Seeing that brother Xuan didn''t approve of it, Pang Jinglun explained: "in the first month, the road was very slippery and couldn''t catch up. Then we will have to wait until February next year. In this way, we will arrive in May and June. " According to xuange''er''s way, he is afraid of the cold in winter and the hot in summer. He can''t get to Shu for a year.


    "I''m not in a hurry anyway. It doesn''t matter when I get to Shu." It''s a shame to rush on such a cold day.


    Pang Jinglun said helplessly, "but we only have more than seventy liang of silver left. I''m afraid this silver won''t last that long." Because it''s only one hundred Liang silver, Pang Jinglun suggested to live in the big shop when he first lodged. Three people in Datong shop would pay thirty or forty Wen a night. But Datong shop light is not good room is also very wet and can not take a bath, Xuan brother son can not live, insist on first-class room. As a result, I asked for two first-class rooms and ordered a table of good dishes, which cost a total of five liang of silver. Although after all save flower, but Xuan elder brother son big hand big foot habit, cause now only 72 silver.


    Brother Xuan said, "you don''t have to worry about money. When I have a fixed residence, I will write to ayou and ask him to send me some money. "


    Pang Jinglun hesitates.


    "Don''t worry, my letter will surely send someone to deliver the silver." He still has that confidence.


    Pang Jinglun looks at a San and asks, "what do you say?" This time out, the empress didn''t prepare for the third prince. Pang Jinglun doesn''t think the fourth prince will send someone to send money after receiving the letter.


    "I listen to the young master," said the third From the capital to now, no matter what decision brother Xuan makes, A-San supports it.


    I took a suspicious look at A-San and saw that he was still a naive man. Pang Jinglun had to say, "OK! Then we will live in the next county. " I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd.


    Five days later, they arrived at a county called Shiyang. Seeing that brother Xuan is going to stay in the inn again, Pang Jinglun stops. If they want to stay in the inn, they will run out of money before the first month.


    "Your Highness, we don''t live for a day or two, we have to live for more than two months," Pang said. If you live in an inn, even if the ordinary room comes down in two months, it will cost 34 Liang silver. "


    Xuange''er was puzzled and asked, "where can I stay if I don''t live in the inn? Do you want to go to someone else''s house? But it''s not good for us to stay in other people''s houses for such a long time, and the Spring Festival is coming soon. " They can''t find an inn every night on their way. Sometimes they stay in the farmhouse.


    "Let''s rent a room without lodging. More than two months later, it''s only two or three Liang silver. " It''s easy to go out.


    After hearing this, brother Xuan said: "teacher, we can''t cook. Rent a house, who cooks? " As long as you tell the inn to stay in the inn, there will be ready-made meals and hot water delivered.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "you can ask a woman to cook. One or two yuan a month is enough."


    Finally, brother Xuan listened to Pang Jinglun and hired someone to cook.


    When waiting for a room to rent, brother Xuan is unwilling to rent a room. Three people live in one room. It''s too crowded. Finally, the three rented a small yard. This yard is twenty-two and a half silver a month. The lease is for three months and the rent is paid in one lump sum.


    A small yard, just three rooms, and wood kitchen plus cottage. However, the daily furniture of the yard is available, and the kitchen utensils are ready-made. Just buy Quilts and rice noodles.


    After reading the house, brother Xuan said, "two and a half months, not expensive." Before, the inn in the state capital needed one or two silver for one room a night.


    Pang Jinglun almost spits blood: "ADA, if you rent only one room, it will only cost two liang of silver in three months." He spent nearly eight liang of silver to rent a house. Now he has less than sixty Liang left in his hand.


    "Teacher, I will return the money to you when you send the silver." Not to mention the bonus he received from youge''er, but to say that he had several thousand liang of silver in his own hand. But he thought Yuxi would be ready to pay for it, so he didn''t get the money.


    Pang Jinglun opens his mouth, and sees a San standing beside brother Xuan, swallowing his words to his mouth.


    When the house was rented, the three went to the market to buy Quilts, towels and other necessities. After that, they all bought a winter suit. Finally, I went to buy rice noodles, vegetables and oil salt.


    When I got home, Pang Jinglun said to brother Xuan, "I have only 28 liang of silver left now, so I have to save some money."


    Brother Xuan was a little surprised: "we spent thirty liang of silver today?"


    "It''s the money I can''t help spending. So I''m not going to invite the cook. We''ll cook for ourselves. " It''s too expensive to hire a cook to pay for three meals.


    Xuange''er objected, but this time Pang Jinglun didn''t listen to him and resolutely refused to invite the cook. Money is in Pang Jing Long''s hand, naturally he also has the final say.


    The day after settling down, brother Xuan said to Pang Jinglun, "teacher, let''s go out and have a look!" Since I''m here to travel, it''s natural to understand the local folk customs. By the way, I''d like to know about some famous scenic spots here. As long as it''s not far away, I''ll have a look in two days.


    Pang Jinglun didn''t want to move at all. "Go ahead, I''ll stay at home." After more than a month''s driving, he was also very tired. He had to take a good rest these days. I''m also old. I think he used to travel outside. If he didn''t have money to take a car, it was walking. Once he walked for more than two months. That foot, it''s all abraded and bleeding.


    After eating the noodles, Pang Jinglun went back to the house to sleep when he was in the sun in the yard. When I woke up, I found that there were two more people in my family. The two men, a middle-aged man with a lame leg in his forties or so, and a girl in his thirties or fourths. The two of them were still in single clothes in the cold weather, and they stood shivering in the room.


    Pang Jinglun pointed to the two men with a black face and asked, "ADA, who are they?"


    Xuange''er said: "teacher, their father and daughter are hungry and dizzy on the road. I looked at the pity and brought them back. "


    "And then?"


    Seeing Pang Jinglun''s displeasure, xuange''er said, "teacher, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. If we don''t help them, they will freeze to death. "


    "We don''t run a charity hall. They have no food, no clothes, they should go to the government. " After a pause, Pang Jinglun looked at the father and daughter and said, "let''s go!" Now it''s not the previous dynasty. The taxes levied by the government are not high, and most of the corvee is also exempt, especially the exorbitant taxes. As long as you are willing to do something, you will not starve to death.


    The little girl plopped down on her knees, crying and saying, "master, please don''t drive us away. Master, my father and I don''t eat for nothing. We can work, do laundry and cook, chop firewood and burn Kang, all of which we can do. Master, please stay with us! "


    Pang Jinglun looked at the little girl crying like a pear blossom with rain. He was not moved. "Go away quickly. We don''t have money to invite people."


    Xuange''er said: "teacher, linger''s house fell down, her mother was killed and her father''s leg was broken. Their father and daughter are desperate. Teacher, let''s leave them! They can''t live in such a cold day if we want to drive them away. "


    Pang Jinglun looked at Xiang Xuan''s elder brother expressionless and said, "they can go to the dentist''s shop and ask them to introduce them."


    The lame man said with red eyes: "they say I am a cripple who can''t do any work, only willing to accept linger. I can''t rest assured that linger will go on duty alone. " Here comes the man''s tears.


    When Pang Jinglun heard of such a miserable encounter, he did not move his heart. He still wanted to drive the father and daughter away.


    Brother Xuan can''t believe what he saw: "teacher, how can you be so cold-blooded?"


    Pang Jinglun was so angry that he almost didn''t mention it.


    He always regarded himself as the background, and said: "Sir, as the young master said, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. Let them stay, sir! "


    Pang Jinglun took a look at A-San, and saw that he was still naive, and that strange feeling came back to him.


    After a while, Pang Jinglun sighed and said, "well, since you want to stay, let them stay!"


    Linger was very happy and kowtowed to Pang Jinglun: "thank you very much, thank you very much."


    Pang Jinglun snorted, "don''t you know how to cook? I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and cook! "


    When the father and daughter enter the kitchen, brother Xuan returns to his room. Pang Jinglun said to ah San, "follow me."


    After closing the door, Pang Jinglun asked A-San in a low voice: "these two people obviously have problems. Why do you want to keep them?" He can see things. I don''t believe that A-San can''t.


    Although the three months did not show anything different. Probably sent by the queen to protect the third prince, it must not be ordinary people.


    "The lady let the young master out, just to let him know that people are dangerous and experience human suffering," said the third Along the way, although not as comfortable as in the palace, the Third Prince did not suffer.


    After hearing this, Pang Jinglun asked, "do you have any money? I am so old that I can''t stand the cold and hunger! " Before a small cold bowl of ginger soup to solve, now it will take ten and a half days to be good.


    "The third said:" Pang''s order has been issued, outside the county for Yongzhou Cheng Pang Jinglun''s eldest son is a scholar. He failed to pass the examination for the first place in ten years. Pang Jinglun has found someone to work for him in Taichang. Now he is the Zan LiLang of Jiupin. But the county Cheng is from seven grades, and is actually deficient.


    Pang Jinglun understood immediately and said, "I know how to do it." It seems that this time I will suffer with the third prince. Well, for the sake of my son, I have to bite my teeth and bear it.

 Chapter 1517

    It''s cold in winter, it''s shivering. Brother Xuan leaned out of the bed and shrank back. It was too cold for him to get up.


    When brother Xuan is at home, the ground dragon will burn when it''s cold. Your house is warm like spring. When I went out, I also wore warm and light clothes. Unlike here, there are only thick and bulky cotton padded clothes and trousers to keep out the cold.


    I was struggling to get up when I heard a knock on the door. "Ah San cried out:" young master, it''s not good. The family has been robbed


    When brother Xuan heard this, he didn''t care about the cold. He quickly got up and dressed.


    Open the door, Xuan elder brother son looks at a face anxious a 3 to ask: "lost what?"


    "Ah San said:" Sir''s money is gone, and our carriage is gone! " Three of them, one in a room. As for linger''s father and daughter, under Pang Jinglun''s strong demand, let them live in the kitchen.


    Xuange''er goes to Pang Jinglun''s room and sees him lying in the bed: "teacher..."


    "All the things in Sir''s room have been stolen," explained A-San Except for the quilt, the clothes and the package were all gone.


    Pang Jinglun''s eyes are not eyes, his nose is not nose. Pointing to brother Xuan, he scolded: "I said that the father and daughter are from a unknown way and can''t stay. You must be a good man. Now that everything has been stolen, I will eat the northwest wind later. "


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "teacher, I believe uncle Geng and linger are not like this. It must have been other thieves who came in and stole our things. "


    "The third said:" young master, you take good care of Sir, I go to Yamen to report


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "you''d better go to find uncle Geng and linger first, and then report the case."


    "Pang Jinglun said:" even my clothes are stolen, in addition to the resentment of my father and daughter who can be Generally, thieves only steal valuable things. How can they even steal the old cotton padded clothes and trousers they wear.


    "Teacher, uncle Geng is honest and honest, and linger is so cute and lovable. How can he be a thief with an evil heart. Teacher, I know you don''t like Uncle Geng and linger, but you can''t slander them like that. " Anyway, he doesn''t believe that uncle Geng and linger are thieves.


    Pang Jinglun was so angry that he almost spat out an old blood. Now he finally understood why the empress had to rush out brother Xuan. To keep such a 250 year old son by his side, he must be angry and ill.


    A 3 listen to Xuan elder brother son''s words, immediately say: "young master, I seek now."


    After A-San left, Pang Jinglun said to brother Xuan, "now that the silver has been stolen, I don''t even have the clothes to wear. What can I do in the future?"


    Xuange''er is the first time to encounter such a thing: "when ah San comes back, we will discuss it again." The letter to ayou was sent two days ago. It will take up to a month to go back and forth. Now there is no silver. Brother Xuan is also worried.


    Pang Jinglun said with patience, "I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get me something to eat."


    Hearing that brother Xuan said he couldn''t cook, Pang Jinglun said with a black face, "if you don''t want to do it, take off your clothes and give them to me. I''ll do it myself."


    "Teacher, you can''t wear my clothes!" Although brother Xuan is relatively high among his peers, he is only a 15-year-old, not fully developed, and a head shorter than Pang Jinglun.


    Pang Jinglun beat up the bed angrily: "I know I can''t wear it, but I''m not going to cook. Do you want to starve me? If it were not for you, my silver and clothes would not have been stolen. "


    Xuange''er was scolded to be bloody and ran to the kitchen in the end. As soon as they got to the kitchen, they were all dumbfounded.


    Pang Jinglun said with wide eyes: "what do you say? No rice noodles? " In order to save money, they bought 100jin white noodles, 100jin pure rice and two bags of brown rice. It''s also because of their great deeds that they have entered the eyes of those who are interested.


    Xuange''er said with a bitter face, "even the meat and cabbage he bought are gone." The thief has emptied the kitchen.


    Pang Jinglun listened to this, looked at brother Xuan, and then he fainted.


    Seeing this scene, brother Xuan''s face was white with fear: "teacher? Teacher? "


    After calling Pang Jinglun for a long time, there was no movement. Brother Xuan hurriedly went out to ask the neighbor for a doctor.


    When ah San came back, he saw a doctor coming out of the room with a medicine chest on his back.


    Brother Xuan took the prescription and was about to cry. The thief stole all the money. Where did the money come from to buy medicine: "a San, what should I do now? Mr. A''s illness can''t be delayed, but we don''t have any money now? "


    A 3 silent under said: "young master, I went to take the knife when to Mr. medicine?"


    Xuan elder brother son wants to also don''t want to refuse: "did not have knife, how to encounter bad person to do later?"


    "But Mr. Chen''s illness can''t be delayed!"


    take the Chenxiang bracelet off his wrist, and Mr. Xuan hands it to A-San and says, "you take it as a pawn!" The bracelet was given by Yuxi at the age of ten, with a brilliant tourmaline inlaid in the middle. When I came out, all the accessories were removed. I only wore Chenxiang bracelet.


    A San took the string and went out with the prescription.


    Seeing that brother Xuan is back again, Pang Jinglun asks, "what do the officials say?" Nowadays, the government is clean and clear, and the officials do their best. Report to the official, do not worry about the official people ignore.


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, just anxious to let a 3 to catch medicine all forgot to ask thief''s matter: "wait for a 3 to come back to say."


    Pang Jinglun is almost out of temper: "I''m starving, will you cook some porridge for me?" It''s almost noon. He hasn''t eaten yet! I haven''t been hungry for many years. I must let empress make up for him when I return to Beijing.


    Brother Xuan was a little confused: "teacher, there is nothing to eat in the kitchen. Those two bags of brown rice were also stolen by thieves. "


    I''m sorry to read so many books, but I don''t have any brains? Pang Jinglun suppressed the anger in his heart and pretended to be powerless and said, "no rice will not go to the next house to borrow some?"


    Brother Xuan opened his mouth: "borrow rice?"


    "Don''t borrow rice, do you want to starve me? If you didn''t insist on taking in those two people from unknown sources, wouldn''t we not even be able to eat? " I used to think that brother Xuan was smart and hardworking. He was very good in all aspects except his weakness. But now he found that the child could do nothing but study. I really should have said that. It''s useless to be a scholar. If I didn''t have a baby, I''m afraid that eating would be a problem.


    Xuange''er didn''t want to borrow rice, which was too humiliating: "teacher, I will let A-San buy rice when he comes back." I heard that he who borrowed books hasn''t heard of him who borrowed rice.


    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you." Afraid to see brother Xuan again, he will lose his temper. Fifteen years old, it is necessary to support the door in ordinary families. But brother Xuan, cough, he doesn''t want to say.


    Xuange''er walked out of the yard and stood at the door for half a day. After all, he couldn''t summon up courage to borrow rice from his neighbor. Finally, fold back.


    At noon, a San came back with the medicine. At this time, Pang Jinglun''s eyes were faint with hunger.


    Just received two steamed buns from a San, and saw brother Xuan come in from outside.


    Busy hiding the bun in the quilt, Pang Jinglun looked at brother Xuan''s face and said, "ah San, you need to help." How can I eat baozi if I don''t support brother Xuan.


    Xuange''er is ashamed and nods: "OK."


    After eating two cabbage buns, Pang Jinglun felt his stomach, which was not painful at all. The taste of starving is really hard!


    Enter kitchen, Xuan elder brother son asks: "a 3, hand string when how much money?"


    When he heard that he had only become twenty Liang silver, brother Xuan''s face changed: "this is a century old Chenxiang wood, and each bead is engraved with exquisite patterns. No one can buy one hundred Liang silver at all."


    As he poured the medicine into the medicine bowl, A-San said, "the pawnbroker''s offering price is fifty Liang. I talked to him for a long time before I got twenty Liang silver."


    Xuan elder brother''s face is very black: "I heard that a you said pawnshop was very black before, but I didn''t expect it to be so black." There''s no half discount. Give 20% directly.


    After making a fire, he put the medicine bowl on it. Then a San took the brown rice he bought and prepared to cook: "young master, it took six Liang silver to get the medicine. This silver has to save money, so I only bought brown rice. " Brown rice is cheap. Ordinary people usually eat brown rice. They only eat rice noodles on New Year''s day.


    Brother Xuan doesn''t like brown rice. He feels his throat. But now I don''t have money, and I can''t stress: "by the way, A-San, what do you say when you go to report a case to the official?"


    The third one said in silence: "the officials say that there is no place called Xiatian village in the West town. Young master, we have been cheated. "


    Xuan elder brother''s son stayed: "how can? Uncle Geng looks so simple and honest, and linger is also frank and lovely. How can they be liars? "


    "Master, you are so kind," said the third In fact, these two people have many flaws. Unfortunately, the third highness is too simple. When he sees these two people pretending to be pitiful, he sympathizes with them. If you don''t find out your identity, you will bring people to your home. You are not afraid that these people will try to kill you.


    Brother Xuan lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Considering that brother Xuan hasn''t eaten anything yet, the meal is relatively rare. A San holds a bowl of rice and hands it to brother Xuan. See Xuan elder brother son don''t answer, three say: "young master, do not eat the body cannot endure."


    Xuange''er still didn''t answer and said, "take it to the teacher. I''ll watch the fire here." He will have no appetite at all.


    Two steamed buns are enough to fill the stomach. After dinner, Pang Jinglun asked, "what happened last night? You really let them ransack our house. "


    "Play and do the whole set." They also knew that brother Xuan and a San had nothing of value in their hands, so they didn''t open their house. If they dare to pry into brother Xuan''s door, A-San won''t let them go.


    Pang Jinglun asked, "did they move anything? Otherwise, I can''t have no idea of such a big move? "


    "Well, I blew smoke into your house." Their every move last night was monitored by a San.


    "You let them in, too. What if they want my life?" In recent days, he has not spared no trouble to these two people.


    A three look: "don''t worry, if they dare to poison you, I will let their heads fall first."


    Pang Jinglun was satisfied, but he soon asked, "don''t tell me you don''t have a cent of silver in your hand? I''m too old to stand the twists and turns. " It''s for acting, but it can''t really bear the cold and hunger.


    "Fifty liang of gold."


    Pang Jinglun was relieved to hear this.

 Chapter 1518

    It costs a lot of money to take medicine. It took 12 Liang silver to catch eight pairs of medicine twice. Take out the rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and other things you bought, and the twenty Liang silver of Chenxiang''s hand string is only forty-two and twenty Wen silver.


    Pang Jinglun was lying on the bed, looking at this silver, said with a bitter face, "it''s too expensive to take medicine. I won''t take it."


    "No, the doctor said that you must take twenty pairs of medicine, or your illness will be better." After a pause, brother Xuan said, "I''ll find a way about money?"


    Pang Jinglun listened to this and asked, "what can you do if you can''t lift your hand and shoulder?"


    "I can write letters to people, or I can help people copy books in bookstores," said Xuan Considering the cold weather, he prefers to copy books.


    "Eh, do you know how to make money by helping people copy books?" I thought that brother Xuan was a bookworm who read only sages and sages. I didn''t expect to know these common things.


    Brother Xuan said, "I have a classmate who is poor and lives by copying books. I''ll go to the bookstore later. I think I can find a living one. "


    Pang Jinglun hurriedly waved his hand and said, "go to the bookstore and ask the shopkeeper. I''ll ask a San to buy some medicine." He is always in charge of buying medicine.


    Brother Xuan nodded his head and went out.


    Didn''t hear footsteps, Pang Jinglun just lowered his voice and asked A-San, "do you want to continue to drink this medicine?" Brother Xuan asked a quack. Pang Jinglun prescribed a prescription even though he was not ill.


    "It''s a tonic. It''s good for nothing but good," said A-San The prescription has been changed. What Pang Jinglun was given was a medicine to replenish qi and blood.


    "Bitter." This medicine is really good for the body. After taking the eight pairs of medicine, he felt lighter than before. But the medicine was so bitter that he didn''t want to drink it any more.


    "Ah San said," I''ll bring you a marinated pig''s hoof later Considering that Pang Jinglun is older, he secretly brings dishes to Pang Jinglun every day. As for himself, it''s what brother Xuan eats, and what he also eats.


    Pang Jinglun said, "I want to eat roast duck. Do you know if there is any in this county?"


    "I''ll go out in the afternoon. If there is one, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. " As long as Pang Jinglun''s requirements are not excessive, he will meet them.


    Until noon, brother Xuan had not come back. Pang Jinglun said to A-San with some worry: "go to find it now!" This is going to happen. He can''t bear to go away!


    "Don''t worry, young master, nothing happened," said the third one If anything, he''d got the letter.


    Pang Jinglun is not such a simple person as Xuan Ge''er. After hearing this, he immediately understood: "madam also sent someone to protect the young master secretly?" To be on the safe side, they call Yuxi their wife.


    A 3 nods. It''s safe to follow someone in an unprepared place.


    Pang Jinglun shook his head and said, "Madame, it''s really painstaking. I just hope you can make progress in this trip! "


    "Ah San said," then you should be more strict with the young master! " Due to his status, Pang Jinglun is very polite to brother Xuan. He doesn''t look like a teacher at all, but he wants to be a subordinate.


    "I know how to do it!" He will do his best to help the empress correct the shortcomings of the third highness.


    At the end of noon, brother Xuan came back.


    Looking at xuange''er coming back with paper, pen and books, Pang Jinglun asked, "how much is it to copy a book?"


    Xuange''er said, "it''s 200 Wen to copy a book, but they are the ones who write, ink, paper and inkstone." He also knew that the amount was not much, but the store only gave this price. If he doesn''t accept it, he won''t even have two hundred Wen.


    Pang Jinglun listened to this and said: "this shop is good and kind. When I''m well, I''ll copy with you. "


    Xuange''er was not very satisfied: "a Zhi copied a book for people, two liang of silver." He was only two hundred Wen, only one tenth of what Ruan Chengzhi earned.


    Pang Jinglun explained: "your classmate is a student of Baitan Academy. The price of the books he copied is naturally high. You''re just a nobody. It''s good to give two hundred Wen to a book. Your handwriting is also very good. If you don''t, the shopkeeper won''t be able to speak so well. "


    Brother Xuan''s face is bitter. Think of the past at home, he never put 200 Wen money in his eyes.


    "Don''t dawdle. I''m going to the Kang to copy." It takes a lot of firewood to burn Kang. In order to save money, brother Xuan and a San both moved to Pang Jinglun''s house. In the evening, they also slept together.


    Copying books is a very tiring job. Only copied a day, Xuan elder brother son''s arm cannot lift. It''s also at this time that brother Xuan knows that the money is really hard to earn.


    Although the Kang was burning all the time, Pang Jinglun still felt that the room was a little cold: "a San, go and buy some charcoal." Put a basin of carbon fire in the house, it will be much warmer.


    An hour later, a San bought a Lou of charcoal about 30 jin.


    "How can I just buy this?" A Lou of charcoal can only be used for four or five days.


    "The price of charcoal has risen in the cold weather. It''s three Wen and a Jin," explained A-San On weekdays, this charcoal costs only one Wen and one jin. The colder the day, the more expensive the charcoal.


    Brother Xuan dropped his head.


    The house is really warm after burning charcoal. But not for a while, brother Xuan''s eyes were very hard to smoke.


    Rub your eyes and tears. Xuan elder brother son is very afflictive, say: "a 3, is this buy Charcoal? Why are you still smoking? "


    "It''s just ordinary charcoal. It''s normal to have smoke."


    Xuange''er frowned and said, "at home, there are two or three pots of charcoal fire in the house without smoke."


    Pang Jinglun looks at Xiang Xuan''s brother, as if to say how you are such an idiot: "what you are using at home is silver and charcoal, so you will not smoke naturally. But the price of silver charcoal is ten times that of charcoal we use now. " Silver and charcoal are only available to the rich and noble. He was reluctant to use silver charcoal at home.


    Brother Xuan dropped his head.


    It took brother Xuan two days to copy and write a book. This efficiency is very high.


    The shopkeeper saw that brother Xuan''s copy of the book was neat and beautiful, very satisfied. Immediately said that let brother Xuan continue to help them copy.


    Xuange''er hesitated for a long time, and finally said with a red face: "shopkeeper, there are too few two hundred words in a book, can you add more points?"


    The shopkeeper said immediately that a book can be added 50 words.


    It''s hard at the beginning, and it''s easy to say what''s next. Xuange''er shook his head and said, "my teacher said at least one hundred Wen should be added, otherwise I won''t copy."


    The shopkeeper said, "if you could copy twenty books for us years ago, I could give you one or two for one book."


    One or two silver for a book, twenty silver for twenty books. With this money, not only do you need to keep your medicine, but also the things you need for the new year.


    The shopkeeper added: "if the childe agrees, I can pay you in advance."


    When brother Xuan heard this, he immediately agreed.


    After going back, brother Xuan excitedly told Pang Jinglun and a San the good news.


    When Pang Jinglun heard that brother Xuan had made a contract with the bookstore owner, he was eager to help him: "there are only twenty left for the new year. You can''t write a book a day without eating, drinking or sleeping."


    Xuange''er is confused. He just wants to earn money, but forgets that he can''t do it at all: "I''m going back now."


    "The contract is made, and you''ll have to pay the penalty if you go back now." Before, I said that the shop is kind. Now it seems that there are no business without fraud.


    "No, I can''t finish copying twenty books."


    Pang Jinglun took a look at xuange''er and said helplessly: "the shopkeeper knew my existence, so he dug this hole on purpose to help me copy books. Otherwise, how can I raise so much money for you. "


    Brother Xuan doesn''t understand. He asks, "teacher, why does he do this?"


    "You are so good at writing at a young age. As your teacher, you must be good. If you are a famous family, you will earn a lot more. The shopkeeper is calculating between you and me. " When he said this, Pang Jinglun took a special look at A-San. He suspected that it was designed by a San.


    There was Geng linger''s business before, and now there is a shopkeeper of the bookstore. He is frustrated by the calculation twice in a row: "Why are they so bad?"


    "No one is responsible for himself. ADA, you used to be so simple because you were so well protected by your family, but you didn''t know that people were dangerous. " It''s almost stupid. Fortunately, it is found in time and can be broken right.


    Brother Xuan fell into silence again.


    "Ah San looked at the bad atmosphere and asked," what can I do now, sir


    Pang Jinglun sighed and said: "even if we repent, we can''t get the penalty. What''s more, once a gentleman promises a lot of money, he must do what he promised. "


    If you let Pang Jinglun copy, it is likely to aggravate the disease. Xuange''er doesn''t want to say, "teacher, even if you pay compensation, I can''t let you copy."


    After that, brother Xuan went out with his book and ink. As for what to do, you don''t have to ask.


    A San saw this and hurriedly followed.


    Pang Jinglun nodded his head. Although stupid, but character is good.


    Half an hour later, the master and the servant returned. See a three walk a turn of, and Xuan elder brother ''s face also some red and swollen. "What''s the matter?" Pang Jinglun asked in a hurry


    "The shopkeeper asked me to pay for the liquidated damages. If I had no money, they would beat me. Ah San was hurt by them to protect me. " When he said this, brother Xuan looked guilty.


    Pang Jinglun said quickly, "what are you still doing? Please call the doctor!"


    Brother Xuan has just returned to his senses. He hurriedly went out to ask for the doctor.


    Looking at the leg swollen like a pig''s hoof, Pang Jinglun said: "let ADA learn a lesson. Don''t fight like this." This leg is really hurt, it''s not like he''s pretending.


    "It''s hard for the young master to change if he doesn''t push himself to the brink."


    When Pang Jinglun heard this, he asked, "is that what you are doing in the bookstore?"


    "Ah San shook his head and said," No. The shopkeeper of the bookstore is famous for his cunning in Siyang County. "


    After a pause, A-San said, "the young master is such a good liar. You don''t need to arrange a liar to find him."


    Pang Jinglun:

 Chapter 1519

    Have no money, have a good year. Xuange''er, who can''t copy the book, made up his mind on the spring festival couplet.


    Pang Jinglun thought the idea was excellent: "we still have one or two silver. Go and buy some ink." This spring festival couplet doesn''t take much work. He can write it, too.


    It took both teachers and students a day to write 800 couplets. When the stupid couplet was finished, Pang Jinglun said to xuange''er, "tomorrow you will sell these spring couplets!"


    Brother Xuan is at a loss: "I, I can''t......" He hasn''t sold anything since he was a kid.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. Go to the market and put things on it. There will be people who will buy it without shouting. " Spring Festival couplets should not be used in this family. Although these Spring Festival couplets are not carefully written by him, they are also better than those sold in stores. As long as they are taken out, they will not worry about no buyers.


    Brother Xuan still hesitates. He hasn''t sold anything since he was a kid.


    Seeing this, a San hurriedly said, "young master, I''ll sell it tomorrow."


    Pang Jinglun knows that A-San''s goal is to retreat: "Cheng, if you don''t go, I will go with A-San tomorrow. All the money has been bought. If you don''t hurry to sell Spring Festival couplets to earn some money, there will be no rice in the pot tomorrow. "


    Pang Jinglun is too weak to be tired. A San''s legs are not easy to walk. Anyway, brother Xuan can''t let them sell Spring Festival couplets.


    Bite bite teeth, Xuan elder brother son says: "I go."


    Because there are many Spring Festival couplets, only brother Xuan sells them by himself. Just in case someone doesn''t give money when he catches fish in troubled water, a San proposes to divide the couplet into ten parts.


    If it had been before, brother Xuan would have felt that a San thought too much, and he would have been a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. But after two times of calculation, brother Xuan also has some shadow, so he has no objection.


    Knowing that brother Xuan won''t bargain with others, Pang Jinglun has set a price for these spring couplets. Ten couplets on the gate, four on the gate and two on the small gate.


    This price is very expensive for the common people. So it took a long time for things to be set up, and a spring festival couplet was not sold.


    However, there are still people who know the goods. The steward of a rich family in the county thought that the words on the spring festival couplet were excellent. Thinking that his master liked elegance, he bought two Spring Festival couplets with a try attitude.


    The master in charge of the business has a good eye. When he sees the word, his eyes shine. Then he hears that it''s a young man who sells Spring Festival couplets who immediately says, "go and invite the young man."


    There is no matter to be courteous, but to be traitors is to be thieves. Brother Xuan has suffered two losses. He is unwilling to go with the manager this time. Who knows what''s going to happen when you follow.


    The manager''s helplessness, finally can only buy the Spring Festival couplets, and then sent a post to brother Xuan: "my master said, I hope you can come to the Li mansion with your elder brother."


    Brother Xuan took the post and nodded. But he didn''t plan to visit Li''s house. If it''s true that corporal Li should come to his own door, rather than to his teacher.


    These spring couplets sold for more than five liang of silver, while they spent only one or two on pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and earned more than four liang of silver. With this silver, it will be enough to last until the end of the year.


    Seeing Pang Jinglun, xuange''er said happily, "teacher, the Spring Festival couplets have been sold for five, two, three hundred Wen."


    Pang Jinglun is not surprised. There are still many people in the world who know the goods: "how about money?" Put the silver on brother Xuan. He is not at ease at all.


    Xuan elder brother son''s body to the sleeve touch, the result touched an empty: "silver, my silver?"


    "Is it in the bag?"


    "No, I put it in my sleeve. Why can''t I find it?" I haven''t found the silver for half a day. Brother Xuan is about to cry.


    "Is it lost?" asked a third


    Pang Jinglun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not lost, it''s stolen. Do you think someone is near you on the way back? "


    "No." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son says again: "just be away from home 100 meters place, I was hit by the person next."


    Pang Jinglun said across his face: "it must be a thief. Hit you deliberately and steal your silver. "


    A 3 says anxiously: "young master, our rice is only enough for lunch."


    Looking at the Xuan elder brother with red eyes, Pang Jinglun said: "don''t be sad, you go to cook first. After dinner, we can think of a way. "


    Pang Jinglun and other Xuan brothers went out and asked in a low voice, "did you arrange this thief?"


    "No. We are only responsible for protecting the safety of the young master, the rest is not in our charge. " If the future three highness later these sufferings are specially arranged, in the heart certainly will have the pimple. It''s impossible for them to do such a thing with future troubles. Of course, the most important thing is that Yuxi didn''t order them to do these things.


    Pang Jinglun is speechless: "it''s too bad." Anything bad can be touched by brother Xuan.


    A San''s idea is quite different: "it''s not bad luck, it''s that he doesn''t have the heart to prevent people. He must have been watched by the thief for so much money. " Although the security is good now, it can''t stop thieves. Five Liang silver is nothing in brother Xuan''s eyes, but for ordinary people, it''s a lot of money.


    Pang Jinglun did not understand, said: "the prince and his four Highnesses are so smart, how can ADA be so naive?" Youge''er is cheated by several thousand liang of silver. He can report the case immediately and then recover the silver. On the contrary, brother Xuan, when the money was stolen, he only knew how sad and sad he was. He didn''t even think of the government reporting the case to recover the silver.


    ADA, knowing what Pang Jinglun thought, said to the point, "he has not realized how important these five Liang silver coins are to us."


    When Pang Jinglun heard this, he asked, "what should I do next? How hungry are you? "


    "Let the young master find a way. I can''t think of any way. We''ll be hungry together. " If you are hungry, you will find a way.


    After lunch, brother Xuan went out to find some work to earn some money. Unfortunately, no success.


    The third said in a low voice: "young master, there is not much firewood, and charcoal can only be used tonight." Without firewood, not only can''t cook, but also can''t burn the pit. If there is no hot spot in this cold day, I''m afraid there will be something wrong with it.


    Xuan elder brother''s son was silent for a long time, only then stuffy said: "I will go out again tomorrow to see if I can find something to do."


    Pang Jinglun put forward a suggestion: "you don''t need a post from the Li family, or you can go to the Li family tomorrow and ask them for help."


    "No." He would rather be hungry than ask for help. Otherwise, he has no face to go home to see his parents.


    In the evening, brother Xuan went to bed after drinking enough water. But I woke up hungry after a short sleep. I want to drink water, but it''s cold. Thinking about at home, whenever there is hot water to drink, brother Xuan''s eyes can''t help being red. Then, keep your eyes open until dawn.


    In the early morning, xuange''er said to Pang Jinglun, "teacher, I can''t wear that autumn suit. I want to take it as a pawn." He''s still a long man. He can''t wear the clothes he used to wear next year. It''s better to take it as an emergency than take it with you all the time.


    "Then go!" It''s a step forward to think of being a dress.


    Roll the clothes, and brother Xuan goes to the pawnshop. If he had, he might have hesitated. But this will make me hungry, and my dignity and other things are empty.


    When he entered the pawnshop, brother Xuan handed the clothes to the pilgrimage.


    The emperor took the clothes, glanced at them and said, "two hundred Wen."


    Xuange''er''s face was livid, but now it''s not the time to be angry. He said with patience, "I use the best brocade for my clothes."


    The emperor said impatiently, "at most three hundred Wen should not be taken away."


    Although xuange''er is dedicated to reading sages, youge''er is worried that he will become a nerd when he studies, and he will recite the price outside in front of him. So he also knew that a piece of brocade would cost hundreds of liang of silver. His robe is made by both the gold brocade fabric and the embroiderer of the house of internal affairs. It will cost tens of liang of silver on the market. Though he had worn the robe several times, he saw that it was Seventy-eight percent new. No matter how, it can''t be worth only 300 Wen.


    Xuange''er can''t help thinking of youge''er''s saying that this pawnshop is the darkest. Even if it''s a good thing, they use the ragged price. Don''t pawnshop unless you can''t sell it elsewhere.


    Think of here, Xuan elder brother son Yang way: "I am not right."


    "Five hundred Wen," he said


    Even if the worship is added to one or two silver, brother Xuan is not right. Holding clothes out of pawnshop, went to the largest ready to wear shop.


    Weaving gold and brocade are all gongsatin, few of them are scattered among the people. The shopkeeper took the clothes and looked at brother Xuan suspiciously.


    Xuange''er said frankly, "my family is in the capital city. This time, I went to visit my friends in Sichuan with my teacher. I didn''t expect to meet the villain, but we stole the money and the cars and horses. We have gone to the government to report the case. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the government to inquire. "


    Although I don''t have an identity, it''s expensive to wear such good clothes. Moreover, brother Xuan''s words and deeds are not ordinary people''s young masters. The shopkeeper wanted to make a good fortune, so he didn''t press the price. He bought the clothes with ten Liang silver.


    With the experience of being stolen, brother Xuan will be very cautious. Take out a silver or two to buy food, oil, salt and other necessities. The rest of the silver is hidden.


    Passing by the butcher''s stall, brother Xuan can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He hasn''t eaten meat for half a month. One didn''t resist. Brother Xuan bought two Jin of pork.


    "The pawnbroker gave ten liang of silver?" Which pawnshop is so kind.


    Xuange''er shook his head and said, "the pawnshop only wants to give me one or two silver. I didn''t do it. I went to the ready-made clothes shop and sold my clothes."


    It seems that these losses have not been wasted. No, they have finally made progress.


    See Xuan elder brother son hand silver to oneself, Pang Jinglun shakes his head and says: "silver you take!"! There is no charcoal or firewood. You can buy some after dinner. "


    He took a silver or two and handed the rest to Pang Jinglun: "I''ll ask you again when I''m out of money." I''m afraid it will be stolen by the thief again.


    Pang Jinglun did not have any affectation either. He took the silver and said, "hurry to cook!" Although I ate two steamed buns and one egg in the morning, I was still hungry!


    Brother Xuan doesn''t know how to cook. He just throws the vegetables into the pot and puts water in it. When it''s boiled, it''s ready.


    If you don''t say you eat the meat cooked in water and oil, brother Xuan won''t even look at it. But now, smelling the smell of meat, he swallowed several times.


    He took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He chewed it, and tears rolled down.

 Chapter 1520

    In the morning, brother Xuan gets dressed and goes out. Push open the door to see the sky floating snow, and the yard has been covered with a thick layer of snow.


    The cold wind came through the crack of the door, and Pang Jinglun shivered, "close the door quickly." If the cold wind blows twice more, it will really catch his cold.


    Brother Xuan hurriedly closed the door: "teacher, the ten loads of firewood bought yesterday must not be enough. I''ll see if there are any firewood sellers." There is not much firewood for cooking, but it costs a lot of firewood to warm the Kang.


    Pang Jinglun nodded and said, "in addition to firewood and charcoal, chicken, duck, fish, rice noodles are all bought back. It''s twenty-seven today. If you don''t buy it, you won''t be able to buy it. " Everyone''s going to celebrate the new year. I''m afraid there will be no one in the market in two days.


    Brother Xuan hesitated: "that''s a lot of money!" It''s hard to feel hungry. He really doesn''t want to experience it again. So, he doesn''t want to buy chicken, duck and fish. These things are very expensive.


    Pang Jinglun then said: "no problem, I''m almost cured of this disease. After the new year, we''ll find a way to make money together. "


    A three inserted a word: "my leg raises again half a month to be able to heal.". At that time, I will be able to work and earn money. "


    Brother Xuan hesitates and nods.


    The cold wind blows on the cheek, causing pain. And the cold air, has been desperately pouring into the clothes. Brother Xuan can''t help wrapping his clothes tightly.


    When I got to the place where I bought firewood yesterday, I saw that none of my brother Xuan was disappointed. But it''s normal to think about it. In this cold day, unless the family can''t open the pot, who will come out to sell firewood.


    Turned around and left, only to be stopped a few steps away. Turning around, I saw a man of about twenty. This man is carrying a load of firewood on his shoulder.


    The man approached xuange''er and asked, "this little brother, do you want to buy firewood?"


    "Xuan elder brother son nods to say:" be to want to buy firewood, and more better, do not know whether your home still has firewood


    The man hurriedly nods: "some have, don''t know how much younger brother wants?"


    Xuange''er calculated the amount of firewood to be used every day, and then said, "one hundred loads, do you have one?"


    "Yes, yes." After that, the man rubbed his hands and said, "brother, do you see the price?"


    "How do you like five Wen for a load?" The firewood he bought yesterday was five Wen a load. This firewood only needs two or three Wen a load every day. It''s also cold now, so it''s much higher. However, the quantity he bought is relatively large, which should be cheaper normally. But looking at the man''s face and ears are frostbitten, and his hands are cracked, he can''t bear it, so he didn''t bargain.


    The man was surprised: "good, good, good. I don''t know where my brother lives. I''ll recognize the door first, and then I''ll send the firewood. "


    Brother Xuan brings people home.


    The man put down the firewood and left in a hurry without even asking for money.


    When Pang Jinglun heard five Wen and a load of firewood, he said, "why don''t you bargain?"


    Xuange''er said, "it must be very difficult to sell firewood in such a cold day." That''s why he didn''t push the price down.


    "Ah San sighed," it''s not easy! "


    Glancing at ah San, Pang Jinglun took five silver coins and said, "when the meeting comes, you will give them to others."


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "when the meeting comes, we will give him 100 Wen first, and all the other firewood will be sent. Let''s give it again!" They live here and can''t run. On the contrary, if the man takes money and doesn''t send firewood, he doesn''t know where to find it.


    It''s good to learn a lesson from a fall. It''s the emperor and empress who want to protect him so well that he doesn''t know that people are dangerous, which makes him so simple.


    The third said, "young master, I''m with my husband at home. Go shopping!"


    After buying all the things for the new year, brother Xuan found that half of the money had been removed: "this money is really not forbidden."


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "I don''t know that firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive. Now I know that life is not easy, right?"


    After hearing this, A-San deliberately said, "I''m useless, young master. I''ve made you suffer. If the lady knows it, she will die of heartache. "


    Hearing this, brother Xuan''s eyes turned red. When I was at home, my mother prepared the food and clothes properly, and I never had to worry about him. Unlike now, I have to work for my livelihood.


    Pang Jinglun changed the topic: "a San just boiled the soup with the two bones you brought back yesterday, and you went to drink a bowl of warm body." A San''s injury is not serious, so he can get out of bed. Just to let brother Xuan know that life is not easy, let him not be a bad man again, so he stayed in bed. Now that brother Xuan has grown up, he will share some housework with him.


    At this time, there was a cry outside: "little brother, little brother, open the door, I''ll send you firewood."


    After opening the door, brother Xuan saw three men standing outside, each carrying two loads of heavy firewood.


    The man who bought firewood first was named Dahe. He said to brother Xuan, "these are my two younger brothers, Erhe and Sanhe."


    Xuange''er asked three people to put firewood in the wood room, looked at the sweat on their forehead, thought about it and said, "follow me."


    Take the three into the kitchen. Brother Xuan ladles a bowl of bone soup for the three: "it''s not easy to make it on a cold day. Drink some hot soup to warm your body."


    The three drank the soup gratefully on their faces and rushed home after thanking each other. If you go home early, you can also send more firewood.


    Pang Jinglun thought about the meal that brother Xuan had made, so he lost his appetite: "ASA, you can make the lunch at noon!" Brother Xuan''s cooking is not so bad. Even if the water is boiled, the salt will be either too much or too little. A few days ago, I couldn''t help but force myself to swallow. Now that A-San can go to the ground, it''s better to let him cook.


    Xuange''er quickly refused: "I''d better cook! A 3''s legs are not good enough. It''s not good to stand for a long time. "


    "Ah San said with a simple smile:" young master, you cut the vegetables, I''ll fry them In this way, it won''t take long to stand.


    Because of the lack of money, three meals are also relatively economical. At noon, there will be one dish and one soup, which are cabbage fried meat and radish bone soup.


    Not to mention Pang Jinglun, even Xuan Ge''er had two bowls of rice before he put down his chopsticks.


    It''s getting dark. After the three brothers put down the firewood, Sanhe said, "brother, we''ll send the rest of the firewood tomorrow. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "Yes." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son gave the money of firewood to Sanhe: "this is 100 Wen money. I''ll give the rest when you have finished delivering the firewood. "


    Dahe took the money and said gratefully, "thank you very much, little brother."


    Sanhe said happily, "my mother always wants to eat dumplings. Tomorrow we will buy some white noodles and meat to make dumplings." Their family is very poor, let alone dumplings. They don''t have enough to eat on weekdays. Otherwise, it would not be so cold to sell firewood.


    Pang Jinglun went out to see brother Xuan. He fell down and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Xuan elder brother son red eye socket says: "I think my mother." When he was driven out of Beijing, he had a grudge in his heart. But now, he missed Yuxi and the days at home.


    "What? Don''t blame your mother for breaking up you and miss Zhong? " When he left Beijing, Pang Jinglun knew something was wrong, but he didn''t know what it was. A few days ago, a San told him the reason.


    Brother Xuan froze in a moment.


    Pang Jinglun said, "why don''t you think about it? Why does Madame insist on letting you and miss Zhong back?"


    Xuange''er said softly, "because the Zhong family has done something."


    "Is it really only after the Zhong family has committed a crime that his wife has retired?" Seeing xuange''er looking at himself, Pang Jinglun said, "step back and say that even if it''s really just this reason, madam is not wrong." Zhong family is not a common crime, but a felony of treason.


    "Xuan elder brother son wryly says:" but once retreat, Zhong family girl has no way to live


    Pang Jinglun said: "just because you have pity on Miss Zhong, you have to put your life in it? When you make this decision, have you considered the feelings of the master and his wife? When you marry Zhong wanting, he has a grudge against Zhong''s family. When he kills you to avenge Zhong''s family, the master and his wife will suffer the loss of their son. "


    "I......" There is not a word to refute. He used to think that Zhong wanting would not hurt him, but now he is not sure.


    Pang Jinglun said: "you should remember that the one who loves you the most in the world is the parents who have you and raise you. Whatever they do, they do it for you. "


    "It''s also for me to drive me out of the capital?" If he doesn''t leave Beijing, he doesn''t have to suffer from it.


    Pang Jinglun asked, "if you don''t have me and a San, do you think you can survive outside?" With respect to these two hundred and five natures, I''m sure that all the bone dregs will be gnawed.


    Seeing xuange''er''s silence, Pang Jinglun said: "those three men just sold firewood and got money. The first thing was to buy meat and noodles to go home and make dumplings for her mother. I ask you, what did you do for the master and his wife? "


    Xuange''er lowered his head in shame. He didn''t do anything for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Pang Jinglun wanted to say more, but saw A-San shaking his head at him. Too much is not enough, third highness this disposition must slowly come.


    In the evening of the same day, you Ge''er said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ve been dreaming these days that my third brother is not enough to eat and warm, and is bullied."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "how can Mr. Pang make a Xuan suffer from cold and hunger? As for being bullied, it''s even more impossible. Ten big men can''t beat ah San. "


    "Niang, I also dreamt that my third brother was crying under the covers. He was very sad. The third brother cried and said he wanted to go home. " It''s also a dream like this one after another, which makes brother youer still scared.


    Yuxi was a little surprised, but he didn''t show half of it.


    Qihao said, "I have a dream at night. You are too worried about ah Xuan to have such a dream."


    Youge''er thinks about it: "Niang, when will the third brother come back? He doesn''t know anything. Let him go home early! " It''s better to be at home.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know when I will come back. However, he will come back before qihaoda''s marriage. "

 Chapter 1521

    After dinner, Qihao and youge''er went back to their palace.


    On the way back, you elder brother said: "elder brother, although my mother said that the third elder brother is OK, but I''m not sure in my heart?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "what''s not practical? Can''t ah San protect Qi Xuan? "


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in A-San, but that my heart is always blocked."


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you just think too much."


    "Maybe I think more about it." Youge''er decides to send someone to find xiaxuan''er after new year. Only when he is sure that brother Xuan is really OK can he rest assured.


    Yun Qing frowned and asked Yuxi, "how is brother Xuan out there?" Because he was too angry, brother Xuan left this period of time, he did not take the initiative to ask.


    "Not good."


    "Why not?" No matter how angry he is, it''s also his blood.


    Will Xuan elder brother son this period of time suffered the matter to say simply next, finish saying after jade Xi way: "this child, really is not a bit of heart that defends a person." These two men and women are also looking for money, and have a three and dark Wei to follow, also not afraid of accidents. If you want to change into other normal people, you can''t bring people who don''t know the details to your home.


    Hearing this, Yunqing was surprised: "how can all four children be taught the same way, just like him?" He and Yuxi are not spoilers of children. It is said that the protection of triplets is too much. You don''t want to talk about it. Rui is also relatively simple, but at least he has a heart to prevent people. Otherwise, they will not get mixed up in the army.


    Yuxi did not understand this.


    Yun Qing thought for a moment and said, "do you think that you have a long heart and an eye? Otherwise, brother Xuan is so heartless." Rui elder brother has no heart and eyes, but he is not as naive as Xuan elder brother. It''s not good or bad. But you brother, there are many thieves in your heart. He''s only been cheated once in business, and no one can fool him after that.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said, "you said that ah you''s dream is too magical, right?" Xuange''er is bullied and has a bad life, and he really wants to go home, which echoes the dream of youge''er.


    Yunqingdun, said: "they are a child, may be induction!"


    "Isn''t ruige''er going to have such a dream?" If it''s true, it''s amazing.


    Yunqing is more concerned about xuange''s current situation: "he was cheated. Did he learn a lesson?" If you don''t take the lesson, there is no cure.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet, but these two days, A-San should have a letter."


    "If you don''t take any more lessons, you can stay in the palace when you return to Beijing and let him go nowhere. When you get a wife, let him move out. " After moving out, I also lived with my wife and children. Don''t think about it. He doesn''t want to wipe his ass for three days.


    Yuxi said, "it shouldn''t be." Obviously, Yuxi has no confidence in xuange''er either.


    In a flash, it''s December 29. At noon on that day, Yuxi received a letter from a San.


    After reading the letter, Yuxi was relieved. Fortunately, knowing that introspection has changed.


    After reading the letter, Yunqing''s face turned black: "who opened the shop? So arrogant? " Brother Xuan is so big that he has never touched a finger, but now he is beaten black and blue.


    "The owner of this shop is Cheng''s son-in-law in Shiyang county." With such a domineering son-in-law, the county magistrate of Shiyang county is not good. Therefore, after xuange''er left Shiyang County, she was sure to depose the county magistrate of Shiyang county.


    Yunqing was angry with brother Xuan before. We can know that brother Xuan needs to not only wash clothes and cook in winter, but also try to earn money. The most important thing is that he doesn''t have enough to eat and wear. Thinking of this, Yunqing was a little impatient: "if he has learned a lesson, let him come back!"


    "What kind of lesson is that? Now let him come back, certainly a failure, and in the future can not change But she was born in October. Yuxi doesn''t care. But if brother Xuan doesn''t change his nature, not only will his husband and wife suffer later, but also he won''t be happy in the future.


    "I don''t want him to come back now, I want him to learn from it and come back again."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. There''s a saying that it''s easy to change the nature of a country, but it''s hard to change the nature of a country. These two things only make him suffer a little bit, but they''re not unforgettable. "


    Hearing these four words, Yunqing asked: "unforgettable? Don''t tell me, you''re going to use a trick on brother Xuan? " Just like brother Xuan, I used the beauty plan, and the decision was taken.


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says, "what do you want?" She''s not in the water again. How could she use a beauty trick on her son.


    "Don''t be too cruel. Take it easy."


    Yu Xi Bai takes a look at Yunqing and says, "how can we correct it without taking heavy medicine?" Yuxi didn''t expect xuange''er to become the same as youge''er, but she was satisfied that he would not die or live as before.


    Cloud Qing says with a smile: "I am not afraid in case Xuan elder brother son is hit too big how to do?" Brother Xuan''s tolerance is really poor.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "this child''s endurance is not as bad as you think. Moreover, those are outsiders, and even if they are cheated, the damage will be limited. " The biggest damage is often from family members and people they trust.


    Yunqing thought about it, and thought that Yuxi was right: "brother Xuan''s daughter-in-law should also look at each other!"


    "Yu Xi nods a way:" be looking for It''s not easy to find someone with both good looks and good integrity.


    "Brother Ruier is also true. I promised to go home for the new year, but I didn''t expect to say anything until March. Ask him why, but don''t say it. " This matter makes Yunqing very dissatisfied.


    "Jade Xi smiled:" he does not say, won''t let a person check Xuan elder brother''s marriage, let her plant a heel. No more mistakes are allowed here.


    As the couple were chatting, they heard Mei Lan saying, "the emperor and the empress, grandma Han gave birth half an hour ago and gave birth to a brother."


    "Tell mom Qu that the gift will be 30% more." Although the Zhong family is a rebellious minister, they are not guilty of marrying a daughter. Her gift plus 30% is to let everyone know that she doesn''t dislike Zhong MINXIU and the newborn because of the Zhong family.


    Yun Qing said, "Han Jiachang has a son now. It''s time for your eldest brother to invite his son."


    "This is about the Han family." Whether Han Jianming asked Han Jiachang to be his son or not is the family business of Han family.


    When Zhong MINXIU woke up, the first sentence was: "is it male or female?" If it''s a daughter, her life in Han''s family will be difficult.


    Sydney said happily, "Granny, I''m a brother. Six Jin and six Liang!"


    "How are the children?" When she was pregnant with this child, she had two foetuses and was very worried that the child would be bad.


    Sydney said with a smile: "Granny, don''t worry. When my brother was born, he cried loudly. The old lady couldn''t like it. At that time, he was holding his brother and was reluctant to let go. "


    Hearing that the child is healthy, Zhong MINXIU is relieved at last.


    When Mr. Zhao got the news, he asked Han Jianming, "master, I said that when grandma gave birth to a son, she would ask him to be his son. Now, do you really want me to be your son? "


    "When the Lantern Festival comes out, I''ll make a plea and ask him to be the son of the world." It''s impossible to take back the water that has been splashed out.


    Mr. Zhao said, "master, you''d better think about it carefully!" Han Jiachang knew the wind, the flowers, the snow and the moon. Let alone the things in the court, but the things in the family were all unclear. Set him up as the son of the world. After a hundred years of Han Jianming, the Korean government will surely lose.


    Han Jianming said, "and Quebec. As long as angor can support the door, it''s OK. " Qiushi liked that the child grew up to be strong and strong, so he took a little name named quigol. As for fame, you should wait until you are one year old.


    Mr. Zhao hesitated.


    In fact, Mr. Zhao doesn''t need to say that Han Jianming also knows what he means. Han Jiachang is a man who can''t be helped. His daughter-in-law and his wife''s family have become rebellious officials. It''s not appropriate to set up brother Chang as a son of the world in any way. But the problem is that the national law pays attention to the establishment of the first brother, Chang Ge''er is the first son, how can he surpass him to establish Hua Ge''er as the son of the world. What''s more, Hua Ge''er doesn''t want to be a son of the world.


    Mr. Zhao said: "master, my brother is still young. It''s not known whether the tiger or the insect will be in the future. I''m afraid he can''t afford to place all his hopes on him. " Han Jianming can shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the family, not on behalf of an Ge''er.


    The main thing is that there is an incompetent foreigner whose father drags his back. Mr. Zhao doesn''t think that elder brother an can keep the glory and glory of the government.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "let''s talk about it later." If he dare to surpass Han Jiachang and establish a Chinese elder brother as a son of the world, he may be drowned by the emperor''s impeachment.


    "My Lord, it''s not easy for you to help the Han family up. We must not be bound by the rules. " The law is to respect and establish a legitimate leader, but it also has an advance. That is, if the eldest son is disabled or mentally unsound, he is not qualified to inherit the title.


    Han Jianming''s face changed.


    Mr. Zhao said: "if the Duke of the country has established the prince as his son, the inheritance of the Korean government will be broken in his hands." The government of the state can be inherited for ten generations, but if it is excluded from the rights of the government, it will be in vain.


    "Sir, you have crossed." Han Jiachang is his son. No matter how cowardly or incompetent he is, he can''t be ruthless.


    "It''s time to break, but to be disturbed." With that, Mr. Zhao bowed to Han Jianming: "I''m old and I''m really powerless. Grandpa, I want to go back to my hometown after the Spring Festival. " The body is getting worse and the brain is turning more and more slowly. He is an assistant to help the family out. Now I don''t have the ability. It''s better to leave early to give up my position.


    Han Jianming is reluctant to let Mr. Zhao go and tries to keep him. It was Mr. Zhao who followed him from a descendant of the state government to a prominent state Lord in the new dynasty.


    Mr. Zhao shook his head and said, "when I''m old, I want to return to my roots." Mr. Zhao has a son and a daughter. His son is now a rich man in his hometown. His daughter is now a mother-in-law. There is nothing to worry about.


    Han Jianming is in a worse mood.

 Chapter 1522

    On New Year''s Eve, the whole family sat together for a reunion dinner. So every family will make the new year''s Eve meal very rich.


    Xuange''er had a very rich meal this evening, including sweet and sour spareribs, braised fish, stewed chicken with mushrooms, stir fried cabbage and tangyuan.


    Pang Jinglun rubbed his hands, smelled the fragrance and said with a smile, "ah San, your cooking is getting better and better." When a San started cooking, he could only say it was not bad. But now, it''s full of color and fragrance. This supplement can be said to be rapid.


    Xuange''er is also curious: "a San, you really haven''t cooked before?"


    A 3 shakes his head: "no, never cook." In the past, knives, swords and spears were all very good at it. Kitchen knives were never touched, and the kitchen never entered.


    "Then you are very talented in cooking." If it wasn''t for following them, I''m afraid that this talent of A-San would never be discovered.


    Pang Jinglun took several mouthfuls. Seeing that brother Xuan hadn''t moved his chopsticks, he asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    "My parents must be eating New Year''s Eve dinner now." It''s the first time I''ve spent Chinese new year outside. Think of here, Xuan elder brother''s heart is sour.


    Pang Jinglun took a piece of chicken into the bowl and said, "you don''t have to worry about the delicacies the master and his wife have." Although a Sanhui will secretly add food for him, the food brought back from the outside in this cold day is basically cold. It''s still hot and delicious.


    Looking at the chicken soup in the bowl with a layer of oil floating on it, brother Xuan took a sip and thought it was particularly good to drink. He couldn''t help but say, "there is not a drop of oily flowers in the chicken soup eaten at home." If there are oil flowers, he will not eat them. But unexpectedly, the oil flower is so delicious.


    "The third said:" young man, you used to eat chicken at home, the cook will first tear off all the chicken oil, stew and then skim off the top layer of oil. After that, add dangshen, red date mushroom and other things, and then boil them slowly after rolling away. There is not a drop of oily flower in the soup, whether it is directly drunk or the next one. " What they eat is authentic.


    "Only big families are so particular. Ordinary people can''t eat the chicken oil if they want it." This chicken oil is also very nutritious.


    Xuange''er nodded and said, "before I gave them a bowl of bone soup, they couldn''t appreciate me. Teacher, do you think most of the people are as poor as they are? " On the thirties of the lunar new year, you can''t eat a meal of meat, and you are poor enough.


    After eating a piece of fish, Pang Jinglun said: "what kind of pain is this? The people of the previous dynasty lived to cry! At that time, there were many kinds of taxes and levies. The common people couldn''t even eat their meals after a year''s hard work. They were forced to eat only bark and grass roots. Although we can''t eat meat often now, as long as we are diligent, there are still some meals to eat. " The reason why Dahe family is so poor is that Dahe father is not in good health and needs to take medicine all the year round. With such a medicine can, the family is naturally destitute.


    Xuange''er paused and said, "my father said that he had eaten grass roots before." As for eating mice and worms, he didn''t say that.


    A San put in a sentence: "some bark and grass roots are actually good to eat. In the years of famine, if the government doesn''t provide relief, the bark and grass roots will be eaten up. No, some people can''t bear to eat guanyintu when they are hungry. "


    "Guanyintu? What kind of food is that? " I haven''t heard of such a kind of food.


    "Guanyintu is not a kind of food, but a kind of white mud. People will not feel hungry if they eat it," he said with a wry smile


    Brother Xuan said incredulously, "how can I eat this mud? Will you die if you eat it? "


    "It''s so hard to be hungry that many people can''t stand it. But the white mud won''t come out when you eat it. At last, the pain rolled on the ground, and then he was suffocated alive. " Because of what I saw with my own eyes, I described it vividly.


    Brother Xuan is shocked.


    Ah San put down his chopsticks and said, "young master, when people are so hungry that they can''t stand it, they will eat people..."


    Pang Jinglun quickly interrupted: "can we have a good meal?" If you let A-San go on, don''t say brother Xuan, he will have no appetite.


    Three Mo Mo Mo, then picked up chopsticks and lowered his head, slowly picking up the rice to eat.


    Lying in bed at night, brother Xuan asked, "this man is very hungry. Can he really eat people?" He was hungry, too, and knew what it was like to be hungry. But cannibalism, as long as you think about brother Xuan, you will shudder.


    Ah San said, "well, they like children best because they are tender. One of my cousins has been poisoned by these villains. " A San''s ancestral home is in Hebei Province. We couldn''t live happily in the drought that year. I heard that there were grains in the northwest. The crowd swarmed to the northwest.


    Brother Xuan was stunned: "you, you unexpectedly..." I have experienced such a thing myself.


    "How many people were you when you came out of your hometown?" Pang asked with unchanging look


    "My family, grandparents, my parents, uncles and aunts and so on," said the third. The first thing that didn''t last was my grandparents, and then my brother and cousin were both starving. My father and uncle went to find food. My aunt didn''t pay attention to my cousin because she took care of my cousin for a while. As a result, my cousin was caught by those people and cooked. "


    Brother Xuan''s hair is up.


    Pang Jinglun glanced at xuange''er, then continued to ask, "and then what?"


    "When my uncle came back, he knew about it, so he started fighting with those people and ended up putting himself in it. When my aunt heard that my uncle was gone, she didn''t cry or make any noise. But when my cousin is gone, she will cut the man who ate my cousin to death with a knife, and then hit the wall and die by herself. " When he said these words, a San''s tone was very calm.


    Brother Xuan didn''t expect that A-San had such a tragic experience: "A-San, what about your father, mother and brother? Are they all ok? "


    The third shook his head and said, "my mother cut the meat on her body for him to eat in order to save my brother. My brother is alive, but my mother is gone. Finally, my father took our brothers to the northwest, just in time to meet the recruitment. My father was lucky enough to be chosen, and then my brother and I went to the northwest. " At that time, he really felt that the northwest was paradise, because there was food, and he was not worried about people coming to rob him of food.


    After a pause, A-San said, "my father died in the war when he attacked Taiyuan. However, the government has always taken photos of our brothers. They not only have food to eat, clothes to wear, but also can study and practice martial arts. " So, he is very grateful to Yuxi and Yunqing. After being selected to enter the dark guard, he has been doing his best.


    After a long time, brother Xuan said, "I''m sorry." I knew that I shouldn''t have mentioned this topic for a long time. It reminds a San of his sad past.


    A 3 misunderstood Xuan elder brother''s meaning, said: "young master, you didn''t sorry me. You''re sorry, madam. " When he was hit by the disaster, brother Xuan was not even born, and it had nothing to do with him any more.


    Pang Jinglun really thinks that a San is good at fighting. In order to let brother Xuan know that it''s not easy to live, he made up such a miserable life experience.


    The third said: "young master, you have been rich in clothes and food since you were a child. You don''t know the sufferings of the people. Not to mention the famine years, even in the Taiping period, people''s lives were also very hard. Work hard all day long to fill your stomach. But a month, but not a meal of meat. " Xuange''er''s life of rich clothes and good food was given to him by the emperor and the empress. As a result, the child didn''t know how to be grateful.


    Brother Xuan is silent.


    Pang Jinglun muttered to himself that he used to think this A-San was a mug, but now he knows that he''s lost his sight. This eloquence is better than him: "ADA, don''t think too much about it. Whoever doesn''t commit two crimes when he is young, as long as he doesn''t want to die for a woman again. "


    Xuan elder brother''s son is ashamed to hate to be unable to drill the hole: "I know to be wrong."


    The third said, "knowing a mistake can change nothing. If you really change, the master and his wife will be very happy. "


    After being liberated, brother Xuan was also more comfortable. After thinking for a while in bed, I fell asleep.


    After about half an hour, a San got up to add firewood. If we don''t add firewood, the pit won''t be hot until the next midnight. He is OK, but brother Xuan can''t stand it.


    Add the wood, and asan will go back to the house. As soon as I climbed into bed, I heard Pang Jinlu say, "you''ve made up a terrible story. When ah Xuan knows the truth, what do you think of him? " I''m sure I think that''s what empress asked him to do.


    A San is afraid of going to bed. He covers his quilt and says, "it''s not made up."


    "No..." At this point, Pang Jinglun''s tongue is almost knotted: "you, what you said are true?"


    "Well."


    Pang Jinglun apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that just now."


    "I''m very lucky that my brother and I can survive," said A-San, lying under the bed. At least, our family''s incense is not broken. "


    Pang Jinglun was very surprised and asked, "are you married?" He thought that dark Wei would not marry and would devote his whole life to the royal family.


    "My brother is married. There are already two children." After a pause, A-San said, "when I return to Beijing, I will marry and have children." After this mission, he can turn from dark to light and live a normal life. Of course, he is willing to be a guard. But I still want to marry and have children and live a normal life.


    "Then what''s your real name?" Three, it''s not the real name.


    Ah San shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir." It''s about your life and that of your family. You can''t say anything about it.


    Pang Jinglun also realized that he had overstepped some of them, and hurriedly said, "it''s late, let''s go to sleep!"


    As soon as they lay down, they heard brother Xuan say, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong."


    Pang Jinglun is helpless. After living in a house, they know that brother Xuan has the habit of talking in his sleep. Fortunately, I only said a little, otherwise I couldn''t sleep.


    "The third said:" Sir, the young master has done wrong in the future, you talk about him more As a guard, he can''t say well.


    "Don''t worry, I will." The empress chose a San as her brother Xuan''s guard. She has great vision.

 Chapter 1523

    On the sixth day of the first month, Pang Jinglun went out to buy Pen, ink, paper and inkstone. This time, I bought the best ink, paper and inkstone.


    Brother Xuan said with a bitter face, "teacher, we have less than two liang of silver left." How can I get to Shu for this money.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about the money." He has a calculation for a long time.


    Of course, it''s also for brother you. Anyway, a San has money in his hand. He doesn''t worry about going to Sichuan.


    After shopping, Pang began to paint behind closed doors. Pang Jinglun is good at ink painting. This time, the painting is also a pair of ink painting.


    The painting is full of mountains, trees and sand islets. It is fascinating to see the beautiful scenery outlined by poetic pictures and skillful strokes.


    Brother Xuan touched the painting and couldn''t help but love it: "it''s really beautiful." If only he could reach this level in the future.


    "I didn''t expect this painting to be done overnight, either." Pang Jinglun used to paint. He often thought it was not right to paint. Then he tore up and redraw. Over and over again, when the desire for creation is gone, we will stop painting. Therefore, although his painting skills are excellent, there are few paintings that have been spread out.


    Brother Xuan looked at the painting and asked, "teacher, are you going to sell this painting for money?"


    Pang Jinglun said with a voice, "I''ll buy a carriage to go to Shu after changing money."


    Brother Xuan was reluctant to sell the painting: "teacher, don''t sell the painting. In a few days, you will surely send me money. "


    When Pang Jinglun arrived at the meeting, he didn''t hide it and said directly, "ADA, haven''t you understood yet? Four young master, will not send money to you I really don''t want brother Xuan to have delusions anymore. The child, up to now, has not understood the trick.


    "No way. When you see my letter, you will send me money. " If it''s not too far away, you will come to him directly.


    Pang Jinglun said helplessly: "the empress didn''t even prepare for you. It is to train you and make you self-reliance. If you let the fourth young master send you money, it''s against the original intention of the empress to let you out. "


    Brother Xuan is in a daze. I remember that elder brother you said that dad was powerful and showed that he would be ok if he was angry. But Niang, it''s powerful inside. Once she is cruel, no one can stop her.


    After a while, Xuan elder brother said: "really want to sell this painting?" Since my mother wants to temper him, I''ll show myself well. If I do well, I can go home as soon as possible.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "if you like it, I''ll draw you a better one later when you return to Beijing."


    "Good."


    Pang Jinglun rolls up the painting and prepares to sell it. But I was stopped by brother Xuan before I went out.


    Xuange''er said, "Sir, if you want to sell this painting, you should take it to Fucheng to sell it. These people in the county town don''t know the goods. They can''t start the price. " A piece of money can''t defeat hero Han. Brother Xuan now knows the importance of silver and its hard won.


    Pang Jinglun was surprised. He didn''t even think of this: "ADA, you are right. The teacher didn''t even think of this." As expected, the environment can force people to grow. Look, in less than two months, brother Xuan can think of so many.


    Being praised, xuange''er is embarrassed: "ayou is afraid that I will become a nerd, and often tells me about things outside." Listen to a lot, naturally also remember in mind. But before, he didn''t have to worry about anything and naturally didn''t think about these things.


    "Fourth young master is really a good brother." Finish saying, Pang Jing Lun looks at Xiang Xuan elder brother''s son enviously on one face: "you can really reincarnate." My father and mother are the empress of the emperor. As a result, my brother is so considerate. So it''s not a big deal to be stupid, as long as you can have a baby.


    Brother Xuan:


    The third inserted a sentence: "young master, if we don''t sell this painting, we can''t afford the carriage with this bill on hand."


    Xuange''er asked, "it''s not far from here to Fucheng. It''s about ten days. Let''s rent a carriage to the mansion. There''s not enough money. We''ll sell everything. We should be able to sell several liang of silver. "


    "Then I''ll find out how much it costs to rent a carriage," said the third With that, he went out.


    "Three Liang silver?" They have only one or two silver in their hands. It costs two liang to go on the road alone, so do the food and accommodation on the road!


    Xuange''er said, "the house has been rented for three months. It costs twenty-five yuan a month. But we haven''t lived for two months now. Should we ask the landlord to refund the rent for one month? " In this way, the cost of renting a carriage is almost the same.


    "The landlord won''t refund the money."


    "That can be subleased." Finish saying, you elder brother son says again: "sublease not to be able to, that sells bedding and so on thing, should also be able to change two or three Liang silver."


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "then sell it!"


    Brother Xuan ran to ask about the price of second-hand goods the next day. But before he could sell the goods, someone told them to go to the County Yamen and say that the lost carriage had been found.


    The three went to yamen together.


    Seeing the carriage parked in front of yamen, brother Xuan asked, "what about the two swindlers?"


    The constable said, "it has been sent to prison. If the young master wants to see them, I can take you. " The carriage looks ordinary, but there is something in it. So the captor''s attitude is also very attentive.


    Brother Xuan doesn''t want to see these two swindlers. He only cares about one question: "what about money? Have you got the money back? "


    The constable said, "only the carriage was recovered, and they spent all their money. They''ve sold everything you''ve stolen. " As for money, it''s a natural failure.


    "They used up all their money and wanted to sell the carriage," he added. But this carriage has the mark of our mansion, so they will be arrested soon. " Xuange''er, whose surname is Yu Mingda, is the son of Pang Jinglun''s good friend.


    "What mark? How can I not know? " This is the first time he has heard about it.


    When Pang Jinglun heard this, he immediately said, "there are many things you don''t know!" These two swindlers have always been under the control of A-San, which is why the two swindlers happened to take out the carriage and sell it.


    Thanks to the constable, Pang Jinglun said to xuange''er, "we''ll be on the road early tomorrow morning."


    "So urgent?"


    "If I don''t leave tomorrow morning, the county magistrate will definitely visit me if he finds out my identity," Pang said He doesn''t want to deal with officials at all. More importantly, it will delay the trip.


    "How to deal with these things in our yard?" brother Xuan asked


    "For the next tenant!" In fact, the landlord is the cheapest.


    Brother Xuan doesn''t want to be a cheap landlord: "we''ll sell things now. How much can I sell? How much is it. "


    Pang Jinglun chuckled. When he was at home, he knew that firewood, rice, oil and salt were expensive. He was not as stupid as before.


    A-San doesn''t agree with brother Xuan''s opinion: "I don''t think we can sell these things for much money. It''s better to give someone away than that. " It doesn''t take long, but second-hand things don''t start to sell. It''s good to get a fifth of the original price.


    After hearing this, brother Xuan immediately had a choice: "give it to them! My mother said that my brothers were willing to cut off gold. Their three brothers are not only filial, but also one heart. I think they are worth helping each other. " Before, Pang Jinglun said that it is OK to help people, but it should help those who have needs and good character. Instead of no bottom line, help people when they are pitiful. If you help the wicked, you are helping the tyrants.


    Pang has no objection.


    The bedding, pots and pans and other things that could not be taken away were all given to them, and then the three left Shiyang county.


    When the county magistrate of Shiyang county got the news, he had gone to the house empty.


    Ten days later, the three went to the city and sold the painting for sixty Liang silver. Then I stayed in the inn for one night and went on the road at dawn.


    This morning, Qihao asked youge''er, "do you still have a dream that ah Xuan is not living well?"


    "No more dreams these days." To dream that brother Xuan is suffering every day, he must have sent someone to look for him.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I said you are too worried. You still don''t believe it."


    That''s too early.


    With the breakfast, Yuxi handed a letter to Qiyou and said, "this is what ah Xuan wrote you. Have a look!" The letter didn''t open, but Yuxi knew the content.


    After reading the letter, youge''er immediately looked up at Yuxi and said, "Niang, why didn''t you prepare money for the third brother?"


    Yunqing takes responsibility and says, "that''s what I mean. I want him to know that silver does not fall from the sky. "


    "How can I go to Shu without silver?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Mr. Pang and a San are here. Can they make him suffer? " Brother Xuan is suffering. She won''t say it now.


    Qihao said: "ayou, my parents just want to temper ahuan to let him know the cruelty of the outside world." He has been in relief for several times and knows the sufferings of the people. But Xuan elder brother son, but does not know the human misery. My parents can be ruthless, which is good for brother Xuan.


    Youge''er said incomprehensibly: "father and mother, I know that the third brother is a little foolish. However, no one can bully him with us. " He felt that there was no need for brother Xuan to suffer from these crimes.


    It''s a good thing to have a deep brotherhood, which Yuxi is happy to see: "you can help him now. When he gets married and has children, do you have to take care of them? "


    "You elder brother son says:" marry a wife to have a son why can''t manage


    Yuxi said to jujube before, retelling one side: "after you get married, you will move out to live, and then you will go home for a meal every new year''s day."


    "If I don''t go, I''ll stay in the palace. If you insist on moving out when I get a wife, I will not get a wife. " This is his home, so he won''t go anywhere.


    Yuxi said with a black face, "do you want me to take care of you till you get old? Do you want to kill me? "


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about it. When I marry my daughter-in-law, we will both be filial to you. "


    Yunqing said, "let''s talk about it later. Eat first." He didn''t want to move some children out, but Yuxi was adamant that his wish was doomed to be empty.


    Brother you is not easy to fool: "Mom, I won''t move out anyway. If you don''t agree, I won''t get a wife. "


    One is forced by death to get a wife, and the other is willing not to get a wife in order not to move out. Both, go to extremes. Yuxi felt a headache.

 Chapter 1524

    Han Jianming asked for the title of Han Jiachang as a son of the world. After a batch of compromises came down, the name of Han Jiachang was changed. It used to be called the grand master, but now it''s called the son of the world.


    Han Jiachang was so happy with the news that he immediately went to Changqing Academy.


    Hearing the news, Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "it''s a great joy. Did you tell the old lady?" Without the support of her mother''s family, she could live safely in the government only by clinging to the old lady.


    Han Jiachang shook his head and said, "No. Later, I''ll go over and tell Grandma. "


    Zhong MINXIU stood up and said, "go now!" This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later, so as to show sincerity.


    Han Jiachang nodded his head and said, "ah Xiu, let''s call my niece together! I''ve heard that my niece is always in the yard. She''ll be sick all the time. "


    Zhong MINXIU looked, then smiled and refused: "after all, she''s not from the Han family. It''s not appropriate to follow us to see the old lady." With that, he walked out with quigol in his arms.


    Han Jiachang''s eyes flashed with disappointment. This scene happened to be seen by Sydney.


    Qiu has always been concerned about Han Jiachang''s affairs. Now that the dust is settled, she is relieved.


    Holding kuiger, Qiu said: "Chang''er, you are the father of two children now. You can''t do that again. When your father gives you a job, you should be a good example to quikel. "


    Han Jiachang was shocked: "grandmother, what job did my father give me?" He didn''t want to be a bad guy at all. He had to get up early every day and didn''t eat well.


    Qiu shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment. I want to ask your father."


    Even if the heart is no longer reluctant, Han Jiachang dare not say that he does not want to be an official. If not, it will spread to his father''s ears. He is afraid that his legs will be broken.


    Teasing his great grandson, Qiu said, "MINXIU, it''s windy outside. Don''t carry kuiger to the upper house again." In case of a cold and wind, it will be troublesome.


    After a pause, Qiu smiled and said, "I miss him. I will go to see him myself." It''s a natural delight for quigol to come to the upper house. But children''s health is the most important.


    Han Jiachang didn''t like to listen to Qiu''s words. He went out with an excuse. Zhong MINXIU accompanied Qiu family to talk for a long time, so he took his son back to Changqing hospital.


    Because there is a precedent for Yuxi to feed the children himself, Zhong MINXIU proposed to feed the children himself and got Qiu''s consent.


    Sydney and so on Zhong MINXIU after feeding the milk, whispered: "big grandma, there is something I don''t know should not say." In fact, before Han Jiachang''s behavior, she felt that it was not right. However, she has been deliberately ignored.


    Looking at Sydney, Zhong MINXIU asked people to hold quigler down: "what''s the matter, say?" I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    Sydney approached Zhong MINXIU and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "grandma, shiziye is too close to the big girl."


    Zhong MINXIU''s eyes flashed too sharp, and her eyes warned: "do you know what you''re talking about?" Sydney''s words are just a hint that Han Jiachang has a dirty mind for wanting.


    Sydney knelt beside Zhong MINXIU and whispered, "grandma, I dare not say anything about this. Now it''s just a sign, but if something goes wrong, it''s grandma''s decency. I''m sure madam will take this opportunity to suppress you, even if the old lady is afraid of blaming you in the end. " If Zhong MINXIU is not good, she will suffer as well. Otherwise, she would never have said that.


    Zhong MINXIU was pregnant and gave birth to a son, but she didn''t focus on Zhong wanting. As for Han Jiachang, she would not take care of it. So, she really didn''t know that Han Jiachang even thought ill of Zhong wanting. However, thinking about the face of Zhong wanting, it seems that Han Jiachang will not be surprised.


    Sydney said, "grandma, I''d better find a family for the girl as soon as possible." Only by marrying out can we overcome the future troubles.


    Zhong MINXIU didn''t speak. She closed her eyes on the soft couch. After half a ring, Zhong MINXIU said, "I went to call wanting and said I had something to tell her." The place where Zhong wanting lives is a quarter of an hour away from her yard.


    Zhong wanting came quickly and asked Zhong MINXIU, "Auntie, is there any news about my mother and my brother?" Although she lived in the government of the state, she stayed in the yard to avoid any wrong or wrong after being rebellious.


    Han Jianming is very satisfied with Zhong wanting''s insight. Although he proposed to let the guards follow him to Jiangnan, he would never let the commoner marry Zhong wanting.


    Looking at Zhong wanting, although she looks haggard and frowns tight, she is still very beautiful.


    Zhong MINXIU waved back the crowd, leaving Zhong wanting alone: "wanting, tell me, your uncle can send someone to send things to your yard in this period of time?"


    It''s too critical. It seems that she has something to do with Han Jiachang. Zhong wanting said with a white face: "Auntie, if you can''t hold me, I''ll go right away. But you can''t humiliate me like that. "


    Zhong MINXIU said, "you can''t even see the third prince. How can you see Han Jiachang?" This, with a mocking tone.


    There''s nothing wrong with running to the princess''s goal for the draft. But it''s unforgivable to have this idea after the marriage. So to Zhong wanting, she has resentment. If it wasn''t for Zhong wanting''s conceit that she caused the empress''s disgust, Zhong''s family might not be so miserable.


    Zhong wanting is teetering. These days, she''s regretted countless times why she didn''t act more actively after she got married. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Zhong MINXIU looked at her and said, "you can''t stand it if I say something to you. Will you hang yourself if you are ridiculed when you go out?" Before the housekeeper, she put several of her chaperones in the house. But when the Zhong family is convicted, the Xiang family will suppress and replace her under various names. Without these people, she would be blind without eyes and deaf without ears. She knew nothing about things outside or in the government.


    Zhong wanting''s tears fell.


    Zhong MINXIU is very upset. She thinks that people who are trained by her mother''s skill will only be better than her. But I didn''t expect to teach such a high minded and low handed person: "this time I call you to do something."


    Knowing what Zhong MINXIU asked her to do, Zhong wanting was so angry that the whole person trembled: "aunt, how can you let me do such a thing?"


    "Zhong''s family, now the only one who can count on me is me. If I lose my power, your mother and brother won''t survive even if they get to Lingnan safely. " South of the Five Ridges is a place of exile, where those are the places where fist has the final say. If there is no one to look after them, they are not likely to survive.


    When Zhong wanting heard this, she looked up at Zhong MINXIU and said, "Auntie..."


    "If I had not been forced to have no way to go, do you think I would have used this means?" Although she is fighting against Xiang, she has never thought of killing Ye. But the Xiang family provoked her four times when she was pregnant, that is, the doctor said that she was unstable and didn''t stop. He also replaced all her people. It''s also this time that she can see clearly. If she doesn''t suppress Xiang completely, even if there is an old lady protecting her, she won''t have a good life in the government.


    Zhong wanting bit her lips and said with shame, "OK, I promise you."


    Zhong MINXIU''s voice can''t help lowering down: "I know this is a grievance for you. I''ll find a good family for you when it''s done."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to marry."


    Touching the smooth and delicate face of Zhong wanting, Zhong MINXIU said: "if the empress has sent an edict for me to find a family for you to marry, then she will say to be a monk. If there is no family worship, she will have to go to the almsgiving. Do you think you can have a good end when you go around with this face? " I''m afraid that I''ll be coveted by others, and then I''ll hide the heat in my hand. That''s the real reason why I don''t do what I do every day.


    After a pause, Zhong MINXIU said again, "besides, I want to find a family for you, and then help Zhong''s family."


    Zhong wanting lowered her head and said, "what good family can I marry with such an identity?"


    Beauty is Zhong wanting''s biggest advantage. Men, there are several who can pass the beauty pass. However, Zhong wanting''s temperament must be reversed. It''s better to be a nun than before. Zhong MINXIU said: "you don''t have to worry about this, I will arrange it. However, previous mistakes can no longer be made. Otherwise, I will take you to Ruyi temple. " Ruyi nunnery, whose name is very nice, is actually the place where the women who have made a big mistake are imprisoned.


    Zhong wanting knew that she had no choice: "I listen to my aunt." I just hope there will be no trouble.


    As they were talking, they heard Sydney saying, "grandma, girl, the son of the generation is here." Han Jiachang is now Shizi, but for the time being, he didn''t ask for permission for Zhong MINXIU. This tomorrow''s life booklet hasn''t come down, and Han Jianming and Qiu Shi haven''t spoken, so this meeting will still follow the previous title, rather than call it Shizi''s wife.


    As soon as Zhong MINXIU saw Han Jiachang enter the room, his eyes were glued to Zhong wanting, which made him feel like swallowing some flies.


    Seeing Zhong wanting''s eyes red and swollen, Han Jiachang immediately frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? You tell me, I''ll take it out on you. "


    Zhong MINXIU said with disgust: "prince, Wan Ting is worried about my mother and my sister-in-law. Shiziye, do you know anyone in Lingnan? If so, can you ask him to help me take photos of my mother and my sister-in-law? "


    Han family Chang Dun next, said: "I have a friend, his cousin married to Lingnan. I''ll go to him and ask him for help. "


    Zhong wanting said gratefully, "thank you very much, uncle."


    Han Jiachang wanted to help, but he stretched out his hand and drew back: "family, don''t be so polite."


    After Han Jiachang left, Zhong MINXIU said: "he only has a lot of fun and makes friends with friends. Don''t take his words seriously. "

 Chapter 1525

    This evening, Yunqing and Yuxi had dinner with each other, and they heard a letter from the family saying that Qi Qi was born.


    Hearing that seven seven gave birth to another girl, brother you could not help but say, "how come cousin gave birth to another girl?"


    Yuxi glanced at youge''er and said in a cold voice, "what''s wrong with you, girl? Girl is better. I''m close to my mother. "


    Youge''er said with a smile, "yes, my mother is right. Our eldest sister is the most intimate." It''s not caring to have a daughter like a eldest sister, it''s a bad idea.


    Yuxi seldom choked.


    You elder brother son also plays the meager mouth, is not the son despises the daughter: "Niang, I take the present tomorrow to visit the niece." He is also a cousin. It''s not rude to see the little girl in the past.


    Yuxi nods and asks brother you to visit the seven seven seven and the children, which also represents her attitude.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, I will go tomorrow." Chang thought that the young couple were inexperienced and insisted on fengzhixi and liuer moving back to the government. And Liu Er to the late pregnancy of all kinds of discomfort, some fear, also moved back to the government. Of course, Liu Er wants to go back to the palace to have a baby, but fengzhixi doesn''t want to.


    "Good." Yuxi knows that Qihao is going to visit liu''er, not Qi Qi and his children. But Qi Hao can go this time, which is also good for July 7th.


    The next day, they had breakfast, and the two brothers went to Fengjia. On the way, you elder brother son cannot help but say: "two elder brothers have a word really to say right." He who wants a daughter gives birth to a son, and he who wants a son always gives birth to a daughter. This old man likes to play.


    If it''s unintelligible, other people may not understand it. However, Qihao knew what he said: "my cousin is only twenty-five years old this year. She is still young and doesn''t worry about having no son." Even if you can''t have a son, it''s not a big deal. Do you dare to spoil your concubine and destroy your wife.


    "That''s what they say, but outsiders don''t think so. They will only say that cousins cannot have sons. " Finish saying, you elder brother son sighed a breath to say: "I have contacted a case before, because my wife married three years, her stomach did not move, her husband could not bear to take a concubine. The concubine was very competitive and had two sons in three years. But I didn''t expect that after two years, my wife also had a son. For the sake of her two sons, the concubine even poisoned her son


    "And then?"


    Brother you shook his head and said, "the man was partial to concubines and concubines. He insisted that it was an accident. The wife poisoned the two concubines and made her husband a eunuch At that time, when he was in contact with the case, he also sighed.


    Qi Hao didn''t know about this case. He is now working as an official in the official department and doesn''t contact with criminal cases: "what happened to the woman finally? Suicide? " If she doesn''t commit suicide, her husband will kill her.


    "No, I went to Lingshan temple and became a nun. I said I would repent in front of the Buddha, and I hope I can redeem my sins." When he said this, brother you looked very strange.


    Qi Hao frowned and asked, "her husband will give up?" The rule of the family is not strict, so there is a fire in the backyard.


    "If you become a monk, you will be cut off from mortals. What else can his husband do? Can we go to Lingshan temple to rob people? " Finish saying, you elder brother son way: "this woman, not only is strong still intelligent, regrettable." Unfortunately, my whole life was ruined by my concubines.


    "There are tens of millions of solutions, but she chose the stupidest one," Qihao said Though revengeful, but also their own into. This is not intelligence, this is stupid!


    "You elder brother son says:" so we want to give cousin prop up, but must not let cousin also suffer like this


    "Don''t worry about that. The Han family is not a small family, and Feng zhiao is not so brainless. " The fire broke out in the backyard. No matter how hard the men worked outside, they did nothing in the end.


    When madam Feng hears that Qihao and brother you are coming, she is going to take the servant girl to see her.


    Feng LianWu happened to be there. Seeing this, he said: "Mom, I''ll go too."


    Madam Feng said with a cold face, "stay here and don''t go anywhere."


    After Feng LianWu and his wife left, she gave a cold Snort and said to her mother-in-law, "it''s just a girl movie, like it''s so expensive." It has long been said that Han Ying can''t give birth to a son, but her mother doesn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Dou was given by Feng''s wife. She hoped that she could persuade Feng LianWu regularly: "the three girls are the legitimate girls in the government, so they are naturally precious. Besides, Auntie and grandma, you are also a woman. " As a woman, I even despise girls, which is self contempt.


    Feng LianWu choked to death. She hasn''t had a day of peace since the old goods arrived. But the woman was given by her mother and didn''t listen to her at all.


    When Qihao and youge''er arrived, they fell asleep. They didn''t enter the room either. They put down their presents and went to see Liu er. So, madam Feng pounced on it.


    Shiqin said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness, Prince, come with your fourth highness. Those people dare not look down on the third girl." Yesterday, I knew that Grandma had another girl. She was always in suspense.


    Dongniang smiled and said, "as long as grandma is relieved, no one dares to look down on the three girls."


    As they were talking, they heard the sound of July 7th. They hurried into the room, and dongniang said something about the coming of Qihao''s two brothers. Then he took out the red gold long life lock and lock piece that they had sent: "this is the gift that the prince and the fourth highness gave to the third girl."


    Seven seven smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness has a heart with four Highnesses."


    Then he picked up the child and kissed him. She was disappointed to know that she was a girl when the child was born yesterday. However, she was also pregnant in October, how can it not hurt!


    Dongniang is relieved. I''m afraid that grandma also dislikes the three girls. They will have a hard time in the future.


    When Liu Er saw Qi Hao, she was very surprised: "ah Hao, how did you come?" Youge''er comes to visit her from time to time during this period. But for the first time.


    "Brother Xuan said with a smile," I heard that my cousin has a girl. I''m afraid you''re under pressure, so I''ll come to see you specially. " This is supporting liu''er!


    Qihao said, "second sister, please take it easy. Men and women are our treasure." Will specially come to walk this time, is also because Liu Er mind exquisite, is afraid that she worries excessively.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s men or women that hurt me. Even my cousin, she loves honey very much. "


    With that, liu''er explained, "honey is the baby''s nickname. I hope she will be as sweet as a bath honey can in the future."


    Hearing these names, qihaowei frowned invisibly: "let your mother take the baby''s nickname!" My mother''s nickname "longevity" is much better than fructose, and its moral is also very good.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "I discussed with Zhixi. Let''s take the small name ourselves. Let''s invite father and mother to take the big name."


    Qi Hao nodded his head and didn''t say much more.


    You elder brother son got up: "second elder sister, we should go back." After watching liu''er, I have to go back to Yamen to be an official!


    Liu Er sent them out of the yard.


    Another lotus holds liu''er and says with a smile, "prince, it''s really cold outside and hot inside." I don''t laugh, but I still care about my master.


    "Yes!" Before she saw that Qihao didn''t smile at her, she thought she didn''t like her. I didn''t expect that I would be wrong.


    In the evening, Qihao asked Yunqing and Yuxi, "Mom and Dad, I heard that there was a change in Donghu people. Is it true?"


    Yuxi nodded: "now it''s snowing between northern and Eastern Liaoning. There will be a war when the snow melts."


    Youge''er said indifferently, "this is very good. If the Donghu people kill Yan Wushuang, it will save us a lot of trouble!" This bastard, it''s better to be torn apart!


    Yun Qing said with an ugly face: "the people of Donghu are bloodthirsty. If Yan Wushuang is defeated, the people of Liaodong will not have a peaceful life any more." Donghu people do not regard their people as people at all.


    Qihao took a look at youge''er and said, "more than 30 years ago, the Donghu people conquered Tongcheng, slaughtered more than a million people and robbed countless properties. Later, the court paid a large amount of compensation, and they withdrew. "


    Youge''er smiled and said, "so the Zhou Dynasty is dead." It''s strange that such a court should not die!


    Yuxi said calmly, "once Yan was defeated and Liaodong fell into the hands of the Donghu people, the strength of the Donghu people would increase greatly.". The wolf ambition of the Donghu people is certainly not satisfied with a Liaodong, and we will definitely make up our mind at that time. " The cost of fighting is staggering and the casualties are huge. Now when the new dynasty was founded, the national strength is weak. If we really start a war with the Donghu people, we are afraid that their hard and stable situation will be broken again. The world is going to be turbulent again.


    Brother you didn''t really want to go so far: "Mom, what should we do? Can''t we cooperate with Yan Wushuang? "


    Qi Hao said in silence: "father and mother, if Yan Wushuang really can''t protect Liaodong. At that time, we will send an emissary to Liaodong. As long as he is willing to bow down and become a minister, we can forgive the past resentment. "


    Yuxi also has this idea, just considering that things haven''t reached this stage, so she didn''t say this.


    Brother you almost jumped up when he heard this: "this man has hurt his mother four times and three times. How can we let go of it?" He also thought that he would catch Yan Wushuang and cut him to pieces. If you bring him down, how can you get revenge.


    Finish saying, you elder brother son see to cloud Qing with jade Xi: "father, Niang, you won''t Tingyi elder brother''s proposal?"


    Yuxi only one sentence: "in its position, for its politics." Personal grudges are nothing in the face of the general situation of the world.


    Brother you looked at Xiang Yunqing and said, "Dad, you don''t agree?" He doesn''t have that great sentiment. He only pursues revenge.


    If it was before, Yunqing would not agree. But now, his point of view has also changed: "if Yan Wushuang is willing to bow to the throne, it can save the lives of countless people and soldiers."


    Yu Xi sees you elder brother son unbelievable appearance, say: "with Yan matchless disposition, afraid is rather die not descend." So, these are their wishful thinking.

 Chapter 1526

    The lazy sunshine came in through the window, which made Yuxi in a good mood.


    You elder brother son sees jade Xi to want to get up, say busily: "Niang, father said to want you to lie on the bed to have a good rest." Yesterday morning, when it was hot, Yuxi changed into a thin outer garment. As a result, if one doesn''t pay attention, he will get cold.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just a small problem. Just drink some ginger soup to drive out the cold. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, because you''ve made such a great start! " She is the one who hates lying in bed.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "no, you can''t get up. Otherwise, I''ll tell Dad to go. "


    Mother and son are more energetic, Mei Lan quickly walked in: "empress, send a letter home, saying that the second princess is going to have a baby." The due date is also in these days.


    Yuxi wants to get up, but is pushed back by youge''er. You elder brother said: "Niang, you are sick now. How can you go to see the second elder sister. What can I do if I transmit the disease to my second sister and children? "


    "This production is a ghost gate. I have to go and see it." Don''t go to see, she is not at ease: "I will not enter the delivery room at that time, just wait for the news outside."


    Youge''er can''t resist Yuxi, so he has to say, "I''ll go with you."


    On the way to Fengfu, youge''er said, "I hope the second elder sister has children, just like the elder sister." His eldest sister gave birth to a child faster than a hen laid her eggs. This matter has become a topic of conversation in the capital.


    It turns out that dates, after all, are different. But Liu Er often walks around, so she doesn''t suffer much during production. It starts in the morning and is born when the sun sets.


    Because Yuxi was ill, he did not enter the delivery room, but waited outside for news. Hearing the beautiful cry from the room, Yuxi thought that she might be a girl.


    After a while, she came out with her baby in her arms: "empress, it''s a treasure." The child is not big, only weighs five Jin, which is also the result of Liu er''s diet control.


    Afraid of being sick to her children, Yuxi sees wenpo and her children close to her and takes a step back.


    Brother you picked up the baby, looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "when you were born, you were not so red."


    "The redder the baby is born, the whiter it will be later," said wenpo with a smile It doesn''t matter if the boy has black spots, but the girl''s family still needs white ones.


    "After that, she must be a big beauty like my second sister." His second sister is the most beautiful woman in the capital!


    When Chang heard that wenpo said it was a treasure, his eyes were disappointed. Seven seven gave birth to three girls. She really hoped liu''er would be a son. But because Yuxi and youge''er are present, she is also smiling.


    When liu''er and his son are all right, Yuxi and youge''er return to the palace.


    When Feng LianWu heard that Liu Er had given birth to a girl, he couldn''t help saying, "why is it a girl movie again? Isn''t Feng Shui bad at home? "


    This remark happened to be heard by the lady Feng who came back, and her face turned red with rage: "if you don''t like the geomancy at home, get out of here." She''s getting impatient with sealing up the lotus mist now.


    Feng LianWu didn''t feel that he was wrong and said, "am I wrong? One by one is a film about girls. Isn''t Fengshui bad? If it''s not about feng shui, it''s about the two of them. "


    Seeing this, Dou immediately said, "the empress has four princes." This means that Liu Er has absolutely no problem in giving birth to a son. Moreover, the eldest princess also got her son in one fell swoop. Therefore, the problem should be to close the house.


    Feng LianWu glared at madam Dou: "which side are you on?".


    Madame Feng now sees Feng LianWu and feels embarrassed: "go back to your yard and don''t come out without my call." She was tired of hearing this break, let alone two daughters in law.


    After Feng LianWu left, Feng''s wife said, "I really made a sin in my previous life, and I will have such a debt collector."


    Xin''s mother was unhappy to know that she had another girl for Liu Er: "madam, don''t think about it any more. Shizi''s wife and the second princess are in good health. I think they will add a fat grandson to you soon. "


    "Zhiao is now twenty-two years old, and his son of the same age can make soy sauce." It has to be said that Feng LianWu said every day that July 7th had no son. Chang listened more and was affected.


    Hsin''s mother understood Chang''s meaning. She wanted to concubine the son of the world: "madam, isn''t it appropriate?"


    I can''t wait for so many years. The lotus mist is so ugly. I don''t know what the people outside are criticizing! Chang said: "what if the next child or daughter? Do you have to wait all the time? " Feng Zhixi is the son-in-law, she dare not move this idea. But it is possible to seal zhiao.


    Xin''s mother thought for a moment and said, "heirs are the inheritance of the title. Madame, I''ve asked the Duke and the son first about this. " If the duke or the son of the state agrees, then his wife doesn''t have to be such a villain.


    "The heirs, if she had a son, would have been his son." If not, it will be passed on to the eldest son. However, Chang''s mind is still clear: "I will write to the Duke and the son later."


    Xin''s mother''s mouth is very tight, and this matter is more sensitive. She is more unlikely to reveal a single word. However, Feng LianWu''s words soon reached 77 ears.


    Looking at July 7th, Dong Niang said, "grandma, you can''t be angry when you are sitting on the moon. Auntie and grandma are just a fool, and they are not worth it when they are really angry with her. "


    "The year before last, I said I would look for someone else for her, but I haven''t married her yet. She stays at home every day to do things." There is no regret medicine in the world. If there was one, she would rather offend Feng Dajun and Chang Shi than manage the lotus mist. It''s best to die in Ding''s house by sealing the lotus mist.


    Winter Niang says: "big grandma, this matter with two princesses that have a gas!" Just because my grandma can bear it doesn''t mean the second princess can.


    "I''ll talk to her after a month." Angry in the month, not good for health. So, she doesn''t want to let Liu er know these bad things now.


    Dong Niang thinks so.


    Seven seven leaned on the head of the bed and said, "it''s not afraid to seal the lotus mist. What I''m worried about is that my mother-in-law will move other ideas." She gave birth to three daughters, afraid that her mother-in-law could not wait.


    In this regard, July 7th has no resentment. In addition to the matter of sealing the lotus mist, Chang Shi is really a good mother-in-law. Even if Chang had thought of giving Fengzhi Aona concubine, she could understand. It''s strange that she has three girls in succession.


    Dongniang thought more thoroughly: "heirs are related to the succession of titles, and the Duke and the prince will not agree." If his grandmother is injured and can''t have a child, the Duke of the state may let his son take a concubine. But now my grandma is in good health. The Duke of the state will not agree.


    "Hope!"

 Chapter 1527

    Seven seven is a kind heart, do not want to let Liu Er hurt. But the lotus mist couldn''t control her broken mouth, so it was hard for Liu Er to know.


    His daughter was rejected, even if Liu Er didn''t put the lotus mist in her eyes, she was not comfortable.


    Again lotus stares again a new eye, then comforts way: "princess, why to suffer with that kind of person to know." For a person with no face or skin, such as fenglianwu, her identity is self imposed.


    Liu''er snorted coldly, "I''m not a cousin. She''s going to spoil my coquetry." The little girl''s name is Jiao Jiao, which is taken by the couple.


    Feng Zhixi came back from the outside, but he didn''t enter the house directly because of the cold.


    After changing clothes and baking the fire, fengzhixi went into the house to hold the baby. Fengzhixi kissed her cheek first, and then said with a smile, "my daughter is really more and more beautiful."


    Men want sons at first, so does fengzhixi. But when he held her in his arms, his heart would melt. These days, when you come back from the outside, you have to come back first to hug the baby.


    Hum a, Liu er said: "your elder sister dislikes my coquettish, say a girl film wash three do so lively do what?"? No waste of money. "


    Feng Zhixi''s face turned black in an instant: "don''t be angry, she has a brain problem."


    "If you dare to dislike Jiaojiao, I''ll take the child back to my mother''s house. In the future, I will let you see you again After the marriage, Feng Zhixi was obedient to Liu er. So liu''er is used to coming out.


    Fengzhixi is busy: "nonsense, is to dislike myself, and will not dislike you and your daughter. You and your daughter, that''s my baby. "


    Liu Erhong pushed fengzhixi with a red face and said: "what are you talking about in front of the child?"


    Feng Zhixi said happily, "Jiao Jiao is still small. She doesn''t understand these things."


    The couple said something for a long time, and Liu Er put down the matter of sealing the lotus mist. Feng LianWu doesn''t see it in her eyes. She only cares about Feng Zhixi''s attitude.


    Feng Zhixi went out of the house and went to the lotus mist yard in black.


    Feng LianWu is doing needlework at this time. Seeing Feng Zhixi, he is a little surprised: "second brother, how did you come?"


    Feng Zhixi asked, "you say Jiao Jiao is a girl movie, so shouldn''t a full moon feast be held?"


    Feng LianWu is not a good person. Seeing Feng Zhixi questioning her, she was angry. "I''m your elder sister. How dare you talk to me like this?"


    Feng Zhixi asked, "you are my elder sister, right, but what do you have to respect me? He Li goes home. He doesn''t treat you and your two children badly, neither do I and my eldest brother. But how did you do it? I don''t know how to be grateful. I''m still at home every day to stir up trouble, which makes the family restless. " Although the eldest princess is rude, she is very good to her younger brothers and sisters. On the other hand, her eldest sister is the first one to take care of all the good things in her family. They have to let her go. It used to be a small one, but now they all have their own families. Why should we let them go.


    The voice of Feng LianWu suddenly shrieked: "you don''t like me?" This is the most frightening thing about the lotus mist.


    Feng Zhixi would not leave face for Feng LianWu: "what''s the matter with my daughter? We''re going to give her a full moon feast. Don''t worry about it. Don''t spend your money. What are you blind all day? "


    "It''s just a girl movie. You can set two tables at random, and invite more guests? Don''t you want money for a banquet? "


    Feng Zhixi laughed angrily: "even if you want to spend money, it''s also the money of your family. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Thinking of Feng LianWu''s suggestion that he should succeed brother Zhungeer to fengzhiao, fengzhixi said with a cold heart and a expressionless face, "how dare you think about your family''s industry when you eat from your family?"


    Feng LianWu was so angry that he cried out: "what makes me think about my family''s industry? I am also the child of my parents. I have a share in these industries. "


    Feng Zhixi was not angry at this meeting. He said with an inconceivable face, "you really want to share your family property?" He and the eldest brother are the only two brothers in the family. The eldest brother is the eldest son of his own. He owns 70% of the property, and the remaining 30% is his. Feng Zhixi also won''t say that he doesn''t want it. It should be his own. Why not.


    Feng LianWu snorted and said, "if you want to have a big banquet, you should pay for it yourself. Don''t use the money of the public."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t want to look at Feng LianWu again. He turned to find Chang Shi.


    After that, Feng said, "Mom, are you happy to leave such a household agitator at home?" After his eldest sister married out, the family was harmonious. But since she and left, the family has not been clean all day.


    Chang Shi is very angry to hear these words, but fengzhixi''s words are harsh to her: "what stirs the family spirit, she is your elder sister."


    "If she had not been my eldest sister, I would have driven her out so that she would be noisy at home every day. Mother, the three of them are good to eat, drink and use at home, but I didn''t expect to raise her appetite more and more. I dare to think about my family''s industry. " If Feng LianWu can be filial to his parents and get along well with his sister-in-law, it''s OK to give her an estate when the family is divided. After all, it''s not easy to have two children. It''s good to have more money. But in this way, he would rather take the money to help those disabled and retired subordinates, rather than give her a penny.


    Chang was so angry that his chest hurt. He said, "she is the sister of one of your mother''s compatriots. You can say such things."


    Feng Zhixi is also very angry, said: "Niang, it''s your connivance that makes her look like this." Although her eldest sister used to be very hypocritical, she was not as annoying as she is now. In the final analysis, it''s her mother who thinks her eldest sister is pitiful, so no matter what she does, she looks at it.


    After a pause, fengzhixi said: "Niang, it''s been more than ten days since Jiaojiao was born. You''ll see it three times. If you think that you are a girl just like the eldest sister, then I will take her back to the princess mansion without hurting your eyes. "


    With more granddaughters, it''s not rare. Not only to Jiao Jiao, but also to Mi Chang. But Jiaojiao is fengzhixi''s first child. Naturally, the baby can''t do it. Therefore, he was dissatisfied with Chang''s attitude.


    Chang''s heart is a little weak.


    When Hsin''s mother saw this, she quickly explained, "second master, you really misunderstood my wife. These days, my wife has to take care of the common affairs of the government and deal with people''s contacts. She is too busy to visit the four girls every day. "


    Fengzhixi didn''t want to hear these explanations at all: "Niang, if you still want to connive at elder sister, I have nothing to say. At most, I won''t come back from staying in Princess mansion."


    Then he turned back.


    Chang''s anger made his chest ache: "I''ve done something wrong. One by one, I''m angry."


    Xin''s mother, holding Chang''s hand, said, "madam, four girls are the first child of the second master, and naturally they love each other very much. How can he not be angry when his aunt says this? Madame, if you don''t speak properly, I''m afraid it will make the mother and the son centrifugal if you go on like this. " The second master obviously disliked the eldest aunt, but also because the eldest aunt and his wife were separated from each other. If the aristocratic son is like the second master, he will be regretful.


    Chang sat on the chair and didn''t speak. But Xin''s mother knew that she had put her words in her heart. Later, the lady refers to Shizi and Erye, not aunts and grandmothers. Even if there is filial piety under pressure, but sincere filial piety and face feeling, it is a big difference.


    Jiaojiao''s full moon was very busy, and sixty tables were set up. All the people who received the post came.


    Jujube and jujube hold the delicate and soft fragrance. They are not greedy: "liu''er, let the delicate be the daughter-in-law for the long life?"


    Liu''er tries to snatch her back, but she fails: "elder sister, you want your daughter to be born, don''t think about my daughter."


    Jujube said with a smile, "I''m afraid to have another stinky boy?" Just now there is no war. She is going to have another one. But I''m afraid it''s another son.


    "If it''s a son, keep on giving birth!" Anyway, she is determined not to give Jiaojiao to jujube. I still can''t get over the pain. I can''t decide which house is so small.


    Seven seven looking at jujube, can''t help but laugh and scold: "you really are in the blessing do not know the blessing." She didn''t know how much she wanted to have a son, but she always had a daughter.


    Liu''er knew the seven seven seven''s mind and said with a smile, "cousin, it''s no more than three things. Your next baby must be a son."


    "Thanks for your good words." She doesn''t think much now, just wants to take good care of her body and teach her three daughters well. Others, let it be.


    When jujube heard this, he was sad and said, "if this is true, I will not have to have three sons to have a daughter. Never. I''m going to have two. "


    Seven seven don''t understand a way: "it''s not that can''t afford to raise, why only give birth to two?"


    Jujube said: "it takes too long to have a baby. It takes two years from pregnancy to weaning. I can''t do anything in two years. When the children grow up, they should teach them carefully and take pains. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s too tiring to have too many children. I also told ash to have three at most. " If the second child is a son, she may have only two.


    Seven seven is a little confused.


    Jujube said with a smile, "my mother said that there are not many children in essence. Cultivate children into talents, a group of children and grandchildren who can stand up to other people''s incompetence. "


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of this view since July 7th: "I still think it''s better to have more children and grandchildren."


    Jujube didn''t argue with Qi: "I only have two anyway. I can''t teach any more. "


    Speaking of this, liu''er couldn''t help laughing and said: "last time I was ill for a long time, my mother took care of me for a few days, and my back was sore. I also heard that my mother complained to my father that she must have owed you in her last life, so you have to make trouble with her. "


    Jujube knows this, very guilty ground says: "let Niang suffer."


    Seven seven is very envious. Having a mother''s child is good. But thinking of her mother''s strength, she immediately dismissed the idea.

 Chapter 1528

    "Cough, cough, cough..." There was a strong cough, as if to see the heart, liver and lungs were coughing out.


    Little servant girl xizizi waited for mother GUI to finish coughing, and quickly brought her a cup of hot water to drink.


    After drinking water, mother GUI is back in bed. Squinting his eyes, he was about to go to sleep when he heard a sound of footsteps.


    When mother GUI saw the jade Chen coming in, she complained, "I told you not to come here. What if you get sick?"


    Jade Chen sits to bedside, smile to say: "Mammy, I am in good health, won''t pass ill gas."


    Mother GUI muttered a few words.


    "Mother, how are you today?" Yu Chen asked with a smile


    "Much better. The old man is useless. He is always ill. " At the end of last year, I fell ill again.


    Yuchen said, "don''t think too much, Mammy. Take care of yourself." Mother GUI has been with her for more than 30 years. If there is a long way and a short way, she can''t bear to think about it.


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of myself. I also want to see the third prince marry and have children, and the eldest princess marry and become a mother! " That''s what I say, but my body knows. She''s not as good as a year now, I''m afraid she hasn''t had a few years to live. However, she never said these words for fear that Yuchen would be sad.


    Jade Chen looks slightly loose: "that''s good."


    Gold leaf opened the curtain and came in, saying softly, "Niang, grandma song asked for an interview, saying that if you have something to ask for an interview with Niang." This great grandmother of the Song family is song Mingyue''s nephew and daughter-in-law.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." After a cough, mother GUI said, "I think it''s something important. Go ahead and do it!"


    Grandma song brought a bad news, song Mingyue is going to die. However, she wants to see Yuchen before she dies.


    After hearing this, Yuchen''s face changed greatly. After changing her plain clothes, she went out with grandma song.


    Seeing the pale song Mingyue, Yuchen''s tears fell. Just look at this look, I''m afraid it''s really not good.


    Song Mingyue said with a smile, "Why are you crying? I''ve lived this age, and that''s enough. " Happiness has been enjoyed, and sin has been suffered; scenery has been, but also lost. So, no regrets. Just, there''s another wish that hasn''t been fulfilled.


    "Teacher, don''t be discouraged, you will be better." People''s biggest pain is death, and jade Chen, now the most can not see is death.


    Song Mingyue said, "people have to die. I asked you to come this time because I wanted to ask you for something. "


    Wiped tears, jade Chen holds song Mingyue''s thin hands and says: "teacher, you say." As long as she can do it, she will not refuse.


    "I want to be buried in the plum blossom forest in the west mountain." The plum blossom forest in the west mountain is in the capital, and now it has become a royal garden. Song Mingyue knows that the people of the Song family can''t do it. He can only ask for jade Chen.


    Jade Chen wry smile way: "teacher, this matter I cannot help." Now the capital is Yuxi''s world. She has this heart and does not have this ability.


    "Letter..."


    Song''s grandmother took out a letter from under song Mingyue''s pillow and handed it to Yu Chen.


    Pointing to the letter, song Mingyue said, "send this letter to her. If she agrees, let ashen bury my ashes in plum blossom forest." As for the exact location of the burial, she has told her nephew.


    In fact, song Mingyue didn''t want to come to Shengjing. But her brother and nephew are both officials in the dynasty, and their positions are not low. They must come to Shengjing. At that time, she wanted to stay alone, but later, under the repeated entreaties of her brother and nephew, she finally followed.


    Holding the letter, Yuchen said difficultly, "teacher, what if she doesn''t agree?"


    Song Mingyue has no strength: "if you don''t agree, find me a place with beautiful scenery!"


    In spite of some difficulties, Yuchen still agreed: "teacher, don''t worry, I will send someone to send this letter to her later." She, of course, refers to Yuxi.


    Hearing this, song Mingyue gently nodded his head, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Grandma song put her hand under song Mingyue''s nose, saw no breath, and immediately burst into tears: "grandma, grandma..."


    Jade Chen holds the hand of song Mingyue and kneels on the ground.


    It was not until evening that Yuchen returned to the palace. At this time, she looks very bad.


    After sitting down and having a rest, Yuchen washed and changed her clothes and went to find Yan Wushuang. But unexpectedly, just out of the gate, I saw Yan Wushuang coming face to face.


    "Where are you going to be so late?" Yan Wushuang asked


    Jade Chenfu a gift, soft voice said: "was originally ready to find the emperor."


    "Come in and say!" It''s almost dark. It must be something to find him. Besides, it must have something to do with song Mingyue.


    Yuchen took the letter out of his sleeve and said, "this is the letter from the teacher. She wants me to pass it on to Yuxi."


    Yan matchless shook his brow and asked, "doesn''t she hate Han Yuxi? Why did he write to Han Yuxi before he died? "He didn''t like song Mingyue. This man is a bit extreme. Even if he thinks something is wrong, he will go all the way to the dark. Moreover, they act on their own preferences.


    Jade Chen said: "the teacher wants to bury in the plum blossom forest of the west mountain, this matter has to be agreed by jade Xi."


    "Yan Wushuang sneers:" that day into the slander said that Han Yuxi has a rebellious, almost killed Han Yuxi. Now I have something to find Han Yuxi, how can I open this mouth? "


    "There is nothing wrong with the teacher." It turns out that the teacher is very prescient. Han Yuxi was born anti boned.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi can win this world because Guangzong emperor is ignorant and dotes on the traitors, which makes the people miserable. If not, no one can win the Zhou family''s world. I can''t, neither can Yunqing and hanyuxi. " No Dynasty perished because of external forces, which they themselves had made.


    Yu Chen felt that the topic was far away: "emperor, I want to send this letter to the capital." As for whether Yuxi will agree or not, she doesn''t care. She only does what she should do.


    The reason why we have to report to Yan Wushuang is to prevent someone from using this as an article, and then slander her for secretly dealing with Han Yuxi, and do anything shameful.


    Yan is matchless and says, "this is up to you." Song Mingyue is just an unimportant person to him.


    "The next day, I will go to Tongcheng. If you have anything to bring to achy, please clean it up first. " A Chi has been in Tongcheng all these years, and has been tempered in blood and fire.


    Jade Chen keenly feels wrong: "emperor, is something wrong?" Since arriving in Shengjing, this is the first time Yan Wushuang has said he wants to go to Tongcheng.


    Without concealing Yu Chen, Yan Wushuang said, "the people of Donghu have changed. I''m afraid they will send troops after the snow melts. This time, there must be a fierce battle. " Tongcheng keeps fighting every year. Even though he has worked hard in these years, he just barely supports the situation.


    Jade Chen looks white.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let Donghu people step into Tongcheng."


    Yuchen is not an ignorant woman and child living in the backyard. She thinks more: "the emperor, the Donghu people are cruel, but the Ming army is not good at stubble. When we fight with the Donghu people, the Ming army will surely take the opportunity to send troops. " There are wolves before and tigers after, which is the main reason why she has been worried that Liaodong is hard to keep.


    "Yan matchless silence said:" really to that step, I will send you away He doesn''t know what decision Yunqing will make at that time, so he can only make the worst plan.


    Jade Chen holds Yan matchless arm to say: "do not leave, I do not go anywhere. Emperor born, I born. If the emperor had a chance, I would never live alone. " She really doesn''t want to live on her own. Over the years, she has learned a truth that sometimes life is more painful than death.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t expect that Han Yuchen would live and die with him. In his impression, Han Yuchen is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, I would not commit myself to him. Maybe time can really change a person. So hearing this, Yan Wushuang also moved a little: "don''t say silly things, you can''t let a chi and a Bao lose their father and mother, right?" A child without father or mother is the most pitiful. He has his own personal experience and doesn''t want his children to suffer the same fate as him.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "ah Chi and ah Bao are both big. They will have their own children after they get married. I am sure they will have a good time. "


    Yan Wushuang said, "don''t think so much. It''s not that far." Maybe, even if Yunqing takes the opportunity to send troops, it''s not so easy to get in.


    Five days later, the letter of song Mingyue arrived in Yuxi''s hands. When I received the letter, Yunqing was right beside me.


    "How can Han Yuchen write to you?" asked Yunqing curiously It doesn''t always feel good.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the words on the envelope are not her handwriting."


    Fearing that there was something wrong with the letter, Yuxi specifically asked Ruonan to open it. If the boy is really gifted, the medicine made now is not inferior to master Yang. In terms of drug production, she is better than blue.


    Ruolan took the autocratic gloves to open the letter, and then checked it carefully: "the emperor and empress, this letter is OK." Then he handed the letter to Yuxi.


    After reading the letter''s signature, Yuxi was shocked: "this letter was written by song Mingyue."


    Besides, Yunqing forgot such a person: "Song Mingyue? What does she write to you for? " He knew that song Mingyue was Yuxi''s first teacher, but they had a bad relationship. Later, song Mingyue insulted Yuxi and almost killed her because of her natural backwardness. Yunqing hated this man.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "she said she wanted to be buried in the plum blossom forest in the west mountain."


    "Don''t promise her."


    "I won''t agree. Although she has taught me for several years, she has never taught me with heart, and I was almost killed by her. " Since knowing that song Mingyue said she would cause trouble to the world, she has nothing to do with song Mingyue.


    Yun Qing said, "no, it''s not necessary to be angry for this man." I don''t know how big song Mingyue thought her face was, which almost killed Yuxi. Now she even wants Yuxi to do something for her.

 Chapter 1529

    In the evening, Yuxi lay in bed thinking for a long time.


    Seeing that she was still for a long time, Yunqing held her in her arms and asked, "what''s the matter? Still thinking about the song and Ming moon? " Yuxi''s biggest shortcoming is that he is soft hearted. He is so determined in the daytime that he is afraid that he can''t pass the level in his heart again.


    In fact, Yuxi is only soft on a few children. Outsiders may let it go if they don''t involve principles. But for song Mingyue, who wants her life and is not a saint, how can he be soft hearted.


    Yuxi said, "I think if I can, I will resume communication with Yuchen." Buccone is still very strong. If Han Yuchen knew that she didn''t hate because of Qihao''s story, she might persuade Yan matchless for her children in the future. In this way, maybe they can realize the plan they want.


    Yun Qingdun said, "isn''t ah Hao''s sin in vain?" At that time, Han Yuchen almost killed a Hao. He has been remembering this account.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t fight with Yan Wushuang, you can avoid the death of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. On the contrary, if we press too hard, in case Yan Wushuang allied with the Donghu people, the war will continue. " She really doesn''t like war. The Treasury is free after every war. Besides, so many people will die. Lose our national strength, and then we can''t recover in a few years.


    After a long silence, Yunqing said, "do what you want." It''s also because Qihao also said that he can''t hold back his son''s guilt. This world, in the future, will be a Hao''s. It would be better to solve Liaodong''s problem earlier.


    The next day Yuxi took the list and picked out several things from it for the messenger to take back.


    In the evening of this day, youge''er said with a smile, "Niang, the second brother said that he would bring the future second sister-in-law back at the end of this month." I haven''t seen my second brother for more than a year.


    "What future two sister-in-law, marriage has not been determined, this words can not be said," said Yu Xi with a straight face To Gu Chan Yan, I first saw Rui Ge''er''s description. I really think this girl is good. But at the end of last year, let ruige''er return to Beijing for the new year, and start to promise well. Later, he said that Gu chanyan was ill and didn''t come back.


    But some time ago, I learned that Gu chanyan was just caught in the cold by chance. It didn''t take two days. For this reason, we can''t get rid of it. How can we make Yuxi happy.


    "Eh..." Brother you asked, "Mom, didn''t you agree to this marriage? Since they have all agreed, it''s not too much to call sister-in-law two. " He called Tan Aoshuang sister-in-law, and Yuxi didn''t contradict.


    Yuxi said, "when the two families have passed the ceremony, it''s not too late for you to call it that."


    When you elder brother thought of the matter between you elder brother and Zhong wanting, he immediately stopped talking. The engagement will destroy the marriage. The second brother and the girl may have an accident.


    Qi Hao asked, "Niang, this Zhong wanting hasn''t decided yet?" Before brother Xuan returns to Beijing, the woman must be married. Otherwise, who knows what will happen to that stupid brother.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your eldest cousin is a smart man. She knows how to do it."


    "Mother, how are the three brothers now? I haven''t heard from him in two months. " He was afraid that brother Xuan would suffer from losses outside.


    "After all, ah Xuan and Mr. Pang should have arrived in Shu." With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "ah Xuan has grown into a lot now. Mr. Pang is ill. He has also learned to wash and cook. I don''t have enough money. I know how to make money by copying books. "


    You elder brother son big eyes say: "three elder brothers unexpectedly can wash clothes to cook?" The third brother, who knows how to read the book of sages, can do laundry and cooking. It''s unimaginable!


    "I''ll bargain with people, and I''ll live on a budget." These are all progress. So it''s right to let brother Xuan out this time.


    You elder brother son is very skeptical way: "Niang, you say is three elder brothers?" He grew up with brother Xuan. He didn''t know his temperament. He was most tired of these trivial things.


    Qi Hao read more thoroughly: "Niang, is something wrong?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you don''t have money to eat, you''ll have to be careful." Xuange''er used to be so generous because he didn''t worry about food or clothes, and he had money in his hand. Now I have to learn to plan when I know my life is hard.


    "The third brother must have suffered a lot." Finish saying, you elder brother son sees to Yu Xi way: "Niang, you are intentional?"


    Yuxi did not answer the question, "if you were allowed to go out without money, would you live?"


    You elder brother son said: "certainly can! I have hands and feet. I can support myself by doing anything. " To support himself, needless to say, he will certainly get along well. It has to be said that brother you is very confident in himself.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "what can you do? Why can''t ah Xuan do it? A Xuan is spoiled by us. He will die for a Zhong wanting. But we can''t get used to him all his life if he wants to build a family and a family. If we continue to get used to it, we will only harm him. "


    You elder brother son curls up: "anyway Niang you how say, all is reasonable."


    "How can I talk to your mother?" said Yun Qing with a face I don''t like brother you very much.


    When brother you heard this, he immediately lowered his head, which was too clever.


    When Qi Hao saw him, he couldn''t help laughing. You elder brother, you are the best.


    The next day, Zhong MINXIU received the brocade from Yuxi. Looking at these brocades, Zhong MINXIU gave a wry smile: "go and ask the big girl to come here."


    As soon as Zhong wanting entered the room, she saw the pieces on the table. These brocades are all in red, and all of them are with heruyi, Judi, Qilin and other fabulous colors.


    Pointing to the brocades, Zhong MINXIU said, "these are just awarded by the empress." Zhong wanting is also a smart man. He should know the hidden meaning of these brocades.


    Zhong wanting''s face is a little white.


    "Years ago, I''m sure I''ll settle your marriage," said Zhong During this period, Zhong MINXIU and Zhong wanting did not go out. When the Zhong family is convicted, their father and brothers are all dead. If they still dress up to be entertained, people will think that they are cold-blooded and merciless.


    "Auntie, I......" She didn''t know what to say, but she was afraid.


    Zhong MINXIU said: "I don''t give you consideration to scholars. These people are the most affectionate. Even if I marry you, I won''t let you help Zhong''s family.". However, most of the people in the army are simple in mind and attach great importance to emotion and righteousness. As long as you marry in the past, you will catch up with others and have a few children, you won''t have to worry about anything. "


    Zhong wanting doesn''t want to marry Wufu. In her impression, Wufu was all rude and ungrateful.


    After a snort, Zhong MINXIU said: "six sisters in the family, except for my younger sister who is not engaged to me, the other four are the family of books, and two of them have made friends with us for generations. But when something happened to Zhong''s family, their faces changed. " The Zhong family is guilty of serious crimes. It''s understandable that in laws will stand by and not help each other. After all, they don''t have the guts of their father-in-law. But they shouldn''t have abused her sister.


    Zhong wanting has a bad premonition in her heart: "what''s the matter with aunt and aunt five?" There are six girls of Zhong MINXIU''s generation, ranking second.


    Zhong MINXIU clenched her hands and said: "your aunt became a nun, the third aunt died of illness and the fourth aunt was laid off. Your fifth aunt has been divorced. " The five younger sisters decide to be cousins, and the future mother-in-law is their own aunt. As a result, as soon as something happened to Zhong''s family, the other side withdrew. Because of this, she is very grateful to Qiu and Han Jianming.


    Zhong wanting''s eyes immediately turned red: "how can they? How can it be so vicious? "


    "I have asked the Duke of the state to look for someone for you. When it''s decided, I''ll show you. " If you want Zhong wanting to marry a good family, you can only ask Han Jianming. Because only Han Jianming came forward to make peace, the other side would not worry about Zhong wanting''s identity after rebellious minister.


    In fact, Han Jianming would agree, not because of Zhong MINXIU, but because of Yuxi. Although she doesn''t like Zhong wanting, she doesn''t want to get married badly. Otherwise, she had a bad life. Brother Xuan knew that she would never be able to let go.


    Zhong wanting didn''t dare to disagree.


    Zhong MINXIU said: "the servant girl Lvliu beside you has been bought by Xiang family. Do you know what to do? " Before Zhong MINXIU gets married, he must solve the problem of Xiang family. If not, even with Qiu''s protection, her life in Han''s family will not be easy. Those who want to help the Zhong family are even less likely.


    "I know." Zhong MINXIU has a strong position in the government. After she married, she also had a back seat.


    Zhong wanting is a smart person, but she has always been flattered, plus she can''t see xuange''er, so her attitude is naturally perfunctory. Regret medicine did not eat, can only later do not make stupid is.


    A few days later, Yuchen received Yuxi''s reply and gift. One of the piano boxes attracted her special attention.


    Yan Wushuang said with interest, "open it and have a look." Han Yuxi''s reply was enough to surprise people. He even gave Yuchen a gift, which was rare.


    There is an ancient Qin in the box. It''s black and green. It''s like a green vine twining on the ancient wood.


    Jade Chen loses voice way: "Green Qi." With that, he squatted down and gently stroked the piano.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang saw the appearance of Yuchen, he knew that the Qin was very precious: "where does the name seem to have been heard?" He has no knowledge of the melody, and of course he doesn''t know the rarity of the Guqin.


    Yuchen explained: "the four famous Qin handed down are the bell of the Zhou Dynasty, the ring of the spring and Autumn period, the Green Qi of the Western Han Dynasty and the Jiaowei of the Eastern Han Dynasty. Green Qi, has disappeared for hundreds of years. " But I didn''t expect to see this Guqin in my lifetime.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" If it is true, Han Yuxi''s behavior is worth pondering.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. But even if it''s fake, it''s very precious. "


    Finish saying, jade Chen stands up, one face does not give up ground to say: "I wait to be able to let a person send it back."


    "Yan matchless smiled to say:" since like, that stays


    Jade Chen some hesitates: "good end to send me such a valuable gift, must have a purpose." Like when Yuxi was a child, he flattered his eldest aunt and hoped to get her protection. Please her, but also hope to get her favor, and then seek benefits.


    Yan Wushuang said with a sigh: "nothing to do is to be courteous, not to be traitors or thieves. At the beginning, she knew that you had harmed yunqihao. Now she has brought such a valuable thing. It''s not a small picture. "


    "That''s even worse."


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "take it if you like

 Chapter 1530

    In March, the grass just sprouted, the wind is no longer cold, it is a good season to catch up.


    When the guard found the source of water, the party stopped for the night.


    Rui elder brother''s son made the water, and then gave Gu chanyan, who was wearing a strong suit, the past: "ah Yan, tired, come to drink water."


    Gu chanyan didn''t answer. She shook her head and said, "I''m not thirsty. Drink it yourself!"


    Rui brother-in-law is not reluctant either. He takes out a bag of dried beef from his arms and hands it to Gu chanyan. He smiles and says, "hungry? First, eat some food to cushion your stomach. " Rui Ge''er likes to eat dried beef most, but because of the small quantity, Rao is generous. He also left part of it, and sometimes he made a tooth offering.


    Gu chanyan did not refuse this time, but smiled and took over: "they are all doing things, you also go to help!"


    "Good!" After that, brother Ruier was obedient and went to help build the tent.


    It has to be said that the improved version of the tent is very easy to use. At least, we need not take heaven and earth as our seats to drive far.


    As soon as brother Rui left, Gu chanyan''s younger brother Gu Zhao came over and said, "sister, please give me the dried beef!" it''s not his greediness, but it''s really delicious. It''s delicious. He is so big that he has never eaten anything so delicious.


    Gu Zhao is not Gu Li''s own son, but his adopted son, but they have a good relationship.


    Without hesitation, Gu Chan Yan handed a bag of dried beef to Gu Zhao: "take it!"


    This scene falls into Gu Li''s eyes.


    After sending Gu Zhao away, Gu Li said, "Yan''er, the second prince is careless about your attitude, but the empress will not like it when she sees it."


    Gu Chan Yandun, this just a kind of don''t care to say: "don''t like also have no way, I just this temperament."


    "Can''t change your character?" This girl is really spoiled by him. Can think of since childhood have no mother to follow him East and West, meet is also reluctant to say heavy words.


    "That''s it. I can''t change it." She just don''t want to change her character for Yun Qirui!


    Gu Li is too worried, but I don''t know how many times he said it didn''t work. This time, no more persuasion will work.


    Some beautiful Fengwei grass grew by the water. Brother Rui happily picked a bunch of it for Gu chanyan.


    No one in this girl''s family doesn''t like beautiful flowers. Holding flowers, Gu chanyan is not happy. But thinking of his father''s words, Gu chanyan was in a bad mood for a moment, and asked, "yunqirui, what do you say if your mother doesn''t like me?" The closer to the capital, the more worried Gu chanyan is. What Gu Li said to Liu Yongnan before left her in suspense.


    Brother Rui grinned: "no, my mother is the best. She replied that she liked what I liked. "


    Gu Chan Yan said unhappily, "I say in case, what if she doesn''t like me?"


    Brother Rui smiled and said, "my mother won''t dislike you because you are so likeable. Ah Yan, you have to have faith in yourself. "


    Gu chanyan is not so optimistic, mainly because Liu Yongnan and Gu lierti face-to-face teaching too many times, which makes her very afraid. So, Gu Chan Yan can''t help but ask again: "if your mother doesn''t like me, you are not allowed to marry me, what will you do then?"


    Brother Rui shook his head and said, "No. My father and mother have agreed. After returning to Beijing this time, we will settle down our family affairs. "


    Gu Chan Yan is angry with herself. Instead of beating around the Bush, she directly asks, "I said in case your mother doesn''t like me and forbids you to marry me, what will you do then? Is to listen to your mother not to marry, or no matter what your mother''s opinion you marry me? "


    Brother Rui is in a dilemma. I don''t know how to answer.


    Gu Chan Yan is very angry at this. She throws the flowers on the ground and turns around and goes away.


    Three days later, they arrived at the capital. Gu Li didn''t have his own house in the capital. He used to live in Liu''s house. However, Liu Yongnan thought that Gu chanyan would soon be engaged to the second prince. It''s not good to live in Liu''s mansion again, so he wrote to Mrs. Liu to buy them a mansion.


    When Mrs. Liu received the letter, she began to look for a house. Nowadays, there are still many houses in the capital with a sharp decrease in population, so she bought them a house with three entrances and a garden.


    Brother you hears that brother Rui is back. He leaves his job and runs back to the palace.


    Rui elder brother saw you elder brother, came a big hug: "younger brother, the second elder brother wants to die you."


    The change of painting style is too fast, which makes brother you get goose bumps all over. Busy will Rui elder brother son push away, you elder brother son ask: "second elder brother, how do you become so flesh and blood?"


    Rui elder brother claps the shoulder of you elder brother: "I don''t miss you too much? Ah you, you have grown a lot! "


    After comparing the height of the two men, youge''er cut: "this is not nonsense. You grow one, don''t I? Isn''t that a dwarf wax gourd? " Triplets, the highest is Ruige Ge''er, the second is youge''er, the shortest is xuange''er.


    Brother Rui laughed: "what about ah Xuan? Are you still studying in Baitan academy? "


    Youge''er was a little surprised and said, "I didn''t write to tell you that Sange went to Shu?"


    "Yes?" After that, brother Rui touched his head and said with a smile, "I have forgotten a lot of things in the past." Actually, I was quarreling with Gu chanyan at that time. I lost the letter.


    You elder brother son some doubt: "second elder brother, you are not such forgetful person before." During this period, the two brothers had less correspondence. But brother you didn''t think much about it. He thought he was too busy. Now it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    Brother Rui smiled and said, "there are many things recently, so I forgot. By the way, a Xuan has never been far away. Can he get used to it? "


    "Well, the third brother is suffering." Finish saying, will Xuan elder brother son be cheated as well as Pang Jing Lun fell ill matter all said next.


    After hearing this, Rui elder brother-in-law was puzzled and asked, "why did my mother drive ah Xuan to Shu?" I don''t want to pay for it. It''s clear that I want to make a Xuan suffer. To make her mother make such a affirmation, nine out of ten, ah Xuan did something wrong, and it''s not a small thing.


    Speaking of this, you elder brother is also helpless: "Zhong wanting doesn''t like the third elder brother. She happened to find out about Zhong''s treason, so her father and mother are going to leave. As a result, the third brother told his parents that he would not live if he wanted to leave. My father and mother are not very angry. It happens that Mr. Pang is going to visit Mr. Pang in Shu. My mother will let him follow Mr. pang to Shu. "


    Rui elder brother''s son was a little puzzled, asked: "how does Niang know Zhong wanting doesn''t like a Xuan?"


    "The third brother was stabbed by an assassin. The woman was indifferent. After three days, she handed the sign to the palace." If it''s changed into Siling, I''m afraid it''s in a hurry. This is the gap.


    Ruige''er stares at you''er and asks, "why didn''t you tell me that ah Xuan was hurt so much by an assassin?"


    "Are you afraid of it?" This matter, we all have tacit understanding not to tell ruige''er.


    Brother Rui is very dissatisfied with this.


    Brother you smiled and changed the topic: "when will Miss Gu enter the palace? I''ll have to see it then. "


    "It depends on my mother''s arrangement." Speaking of this, Rui elder brother''s son has some worries: "ADI, what if mother doesn''t like ah Yan?"


    "Why? Mother is not so unreasonable. As long as you are in Miss Gu''s heart, my mother doesn''t like it and won''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick. " Finish saying, you elder brother son smile way: "in fact mother doesn''t like Zhong wanting, it is the third elder brother he likes, went to beg mother, mother just agrees with their marriage. If it wasn''t for Zhong wanting''s own death, even if something happened to Zhong''s family, she wouldn''t back out. "


    Rui elder brother son has no city, hear this words to smile way: "I already said mother best."


    Hearing this, you elder brother knows it''s wrong. But you elder brother''s mind is deep, and he won''t ask directly. Instead, he nods and agrees: "those things with ulterior motives have ruined my mother''s reputation, making me think that my mother is fierce and domineering. It''s normal for a girl who cares about her family."


    Because of his status, brother Rui is still on guard. However, brother you is a close brother. Naturally, there is something to say: "I''ve told ah Yan that my mother is kind and amiable, but ah Yan just doesn''t believe it. Still always ask me, if my mother doesn''t let me marry her, what should I do? "


    After that, brother Rui smiled: "I was in a dilemma. But fortunately, my mother is the most sensible and will not let me fall into this dilemma. " It''s unfilial to ask a daughter-in-law not to ask a mother. He was reluctant to let his mother go of his daughter-in-law. It''s hard to think about it, let alone face it.


    You elder brother son listened to this words face instant iron green. What does this woman mean? This means that if the mother does not allow the second brother to marry her, she will let the second brother not marry her. How big a face she is, dare to think so.


    In the letter, Rui Ge''er always said all kinds of good words about Gu chanyan. You Ge''er''s impression on Gu chanyan is excellent. Otherwise, you brother-in-law will not call her second sister-in-law in front of Yuxi. But now, youge''er hates Gu chanyan.


    When Rui Ge''er saw you Ge''er''s face, he knew that he had said something wrong: "ah you, ah Yan also cares about me too much, so he said it."


    You elder brother son thought deeply, see appearance immediately smile way: "this is very normal, think Ling also all the time worry mother don''t like her!"


    Rui Ge''er is very surprised and asks, "no? Miss Huang is among the girls! "


    "So the woman thinks a lot. It''s normal for Miss Gu to worry about that. " Yuxi will give something to tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling every few minutes. In this case, Huang Siling would not worry that Yuxi did not like her. Deliberately, it''s just to appease brother Ruier.


    Brother Rui is relieved at last.


    "And South in the outer voice said:" two highness, three highness, it''s time to go to Kunning palace for lunch


    When I arrived at Kunning palace, I found that in addition to Yuxi and Yunqing, Qihao was also there.


    Yuxi looked at ruige''er and said with a smile, "it''s high and strong. It''s very good."


    "Mother, the second brother is still dark. It''s swarthy. It''s almost the same as my elder sister did at the beginning. " Brother Rui, it''s the darkest one in the family now.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "black is black, boy, the most important thing is to have ability. There''s nothing in the way. "


    Yunqing said, "I''ll have lunch later. I have to take an examination to see if you''re proficient in martial arts."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1531

    After lunch, Youge Er pesters Yuxi and says, "Mom, I haven''t walked with you for a long time. Mom, let''s go for a walk in the garden and eat by the way. "


    Finish saying, return jade Xi to make an eye.


    Yuxi didn''t know what medicine Youge Hulu sold, but he nodded with a smile: "a Rui, you are tired after so many days. Go back to have a rest first!"


    Rui elder brother''s son is really tired. He nodded immediately.


    It''s just a fine day. It''s sunny. Yunqing and Qihao were going to go to the garden together. As soon as they left Kunning palace, they heard that the governor of Fujian had sent an urgent fold. I have no choice but to deal with the business first. Qihao, I''m going with you.


    Walking on the road, Yuxi nodded the forehead of brother Xiayou and said, "it''s so mysterious. What can''t be said in front of your father and brother?"


    "It''s about Gu chanyan." Finish saying, you elder brother son will just Rui elder brother son''s words recited once.


    Yuxi was a little uncomfortable after hearing this, but soon relieved: "this girl''s family, who doesn''t want his sweetheart to care about himself most." The difference is that most girls just think about it, but dare not say it.


    Youge''er didn''t think so, and said, "she clearly wants her second brother to give up your mother for her. Mother, I can''t let my second brother marry him. I dare to think of this before I enter the door. If I marry, I will surely lose the harmony between my mother and my son. "


    Yuxi couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re worried about nothing. How serious is it?"


    "Why not? I''ve heard a lot more about this kind of thing in the penalty department. " Therefore, we must nip out the source.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I sent someone to investigate. Gu''s girl has a big temper, but she has a good character." Otherwise, she won''t let go.


    "What if the information is wrong? Mother, you can''t let the second brother repeat the mistakes of the third. " By then, it must have been another toss. His mother is tired, so is his second brother.


    Yuxi is afraid that there should be in case, so he insisted on meeting me before making an appointment. Otherwise, according to brother Ruier''s idea, the marriage has been settled. But this, she will not say to you elder brother son: "your two elder brother''s matter, the mother knows in the mind, you do not mind."


    "If she is like my sister-in-law, I don''t care. Mother, I think you should choose the daughter-in-law of the second brother! Second brother''s vision, I really have no confidence. " To Yuxi''s vision, you elder brother is very trusting. The elder sister-in-law didn''t say anything. She was beautiful, charming, friendly and generous. She could hardly find fault. At first, Siling felt bored, but he was extremely interested in him, which made him like it more and more.


    Yuxi thought in his heart, but he didn''t show half of it on his face: "I know, so don''t worry about it."


    Said, Yuxi touched the back of your elder brother''s head and said with a smile: "so worried, be careful to become a bad old man."


    You elder brother son sighed a breath, old spirit horizontal autumn ground says: "if Niang you are willing to manage, I also need not worry."


    Yuxi is not happy: "how can my mother care, no matter how well you can grow up?"


    Hearing this, youge''er laughs: "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s also because the matter of the third brother has cast a shadow on me, which makes me a little worried. " If Gu chanyan is really bad, her mother will not agree to this marriage. So, he''s completely mindless.


    "With your third brother in the first place, my mother won''t decide your second brother''s marriage so hastily. Everything, wait for my mother to see Gu''s girl. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "don''t talk much in front of your second brother." Rui elder brother''s marriage, she and Yun Qing can be the master, but you elder brother can''t interfere.


    "I see." Care makes a mess, as the old saying goes. He has made such a mistake now.


    Think of here, you elder brother son looks at jade Xi to say: "Niang, it seems that I want to learn a lot." It''s a long way to cultivate his mother''s state that Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face!


    Rui elder brother''s son comes back, looking forward to Yuxi calling for Gu chanyan every day. As a result, nothing has happened in the past five days.


    Rui elder brother''s son waited such a long time, can''t wait any longer, asked: "Niang, when do you see ah Yan?" He had settled down his marriage earlier, and his mind was secure.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "many people have been killed and injured in the accidents of Fujian sailors and Yicheng, Jiangxi Province. Your father and I have been too busy recently. I''ll invite Miss Gu into the palace after I finish these things. "


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi in surprise, but he will not dismantle Yuxi''s platform in front of his son.


    Since it''s business, brother Rui naturally has no objection: "Niang, I want to come up with a palace."


    "You have grown up. You are an adult. You don''t have to report back to me and your father when you go out." Finish saying, jade Xi added a: "but want to take good guard."


    "I will," said Rui Ge''er with a smile


    When the couple arrived at the Qianqing palace, Yun Qingcai asked, "don''t you like Gu chanyan?" Although there were some disturbances in Fujian sailors and ground movements in Yichun, Jiangxi Province, he was able to deal with them.


    Yuxi is silent, and then she says to Yunqing, "this girl has been worried that I will not like her. She also asks areui what are areui going to do if I don''t agree with areui marrying her?"


    With brother Xuan, Yunqing has a shadow. After hearing this, Yunqing asked with a calm face, "how did Ariel answer that?"


    "Brother Ruier is in a dilemma. He doesn''t answer." Yuxi knew that she was not angry, but thought the girl was not clever. If you are smart, you should ask her about her preferences and taboos, and then please her future mother-in-law. Instead of forcing brother Ruier with words again and again. Even if Rui elder brother''s son really says to die, how about marrying her? If she and Yunqing don''t allow her in, ruige''er can''t marry her.


    Yun Qinghuo said: "goodbye. You''d better fix ruige''er''s marriage. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''d better see you first. I will not be satisfied until I see it. If you refuse without seeing each other, what do you think of Ariel? "


    Yunqing didn''t object, but said, "it''s all you. If you choose directly that day, it won''t be the same now?" It''s not reliable to let children choose by themselves, or they have to make decisions.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "it''s too early to say that. I''ll talk about it when I see someone."


    After so many days, I didn''t see Yuxi. Gu chanyan was also very angry. When she saw brother Rui, she began to lose her temper: "since your mother doesn''t like me, why did she let me go back to the capital from Changzhou? Is it playing me like a monkey? "


    Ruige''er explained: "my mother is really too busy recently. She will meet you after she finishes her work in a few days."


    "Who are you coaxing? Can''t you spare half a day? I just want to hang out and let me go. " With that, Gu Chan Yan said angrily, "forget it. I will go back to Changzhou tomorrow."


    Rui elder brother''s son compensates not, coax for a long time also did not coax Gu Chan Yan to be good. And this scene, all fell in the eyes of the dark guard who followed in the dark.


    Gu Chan Yan will be Ruige Ge''er away, go back to the house to pack and go back to Changzhou.


    Gu Li was too scared to stop her.


    Gu chanyan was so angry that tears came to her eyes: "Dad, we agreed to settle our family affairs when we went to Beijing. What''s the matter if we don''t want to see me now? If you don''t agree with me, I won''t agree with Yun Qirui. " Agree with them, and this attitude clearly does not take her seriously.


    "There are many things in the court recently, and it''s reasonable for the empress to be busy with government affairs," Gu Li said Of course, national affairs are more important than children''s love.


    Gu chanyan said: "no matter how many things are, it''s not bad for this half day. And the emperor! Dad, she just doesn''t want to see me. She thinks my identity is too low to be worthy of yunqirui''s deliberately ugly


    "You like to think nonsense. If the empress doesn''t see you, you won''t agree with the marriage. " Finish saying, Gu Li one face self reproach ground says: "blame dad to have no ability, did not let you have a good birth." He knew that Gu chanyan did not dislike Qi Rui, but felt that he was born too low and had some inferiority. However, Chan Yan''s self-esteem is very strong, so when she is with Qi Rui, she will worry about gain and loss.


    Gu Chan Yan reproached herself: "Dad, I didn''t. I think empress''s words and deeds are different. "


    Gu Li quickly shook his head and said, "No. The empress has always been a promise of gold. If you promise, you won''t regret. Take it easy, too. Don''t think about everything. "


    "Dad, I''m afraid." She was afraid that the Queen''s mother would turn against her and would not allow Yun Qirui to marry her.


    In fact, Gu Li has no bottom in his heart, but he can''t show it in front of Gu chanyan: "don''t be afraid, everything is agreed, now it''s just a passing show."


    In the evening, Yu Xi asked Qi Rui with a smile in front of Qi Hao''s two brothers: "a Rui, I''m going to see Gu today. Isn''t she angry with her mother?"


    Brother Rui quickly shook his head and said, "no, No. Ah Yan knows that you are worried from early to late, and says that the body is the most important thing. Let me advise you to have more rest. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "is it?" Unexpectedly, brother Rui could also be blind. Gu chanyan sees Rui elder brother''s son, in addition to lose temper is complaining, how ever said such intimate words.


    Rui elder brother''s son had a moment''s deficiency of heart, but he soon straightened up and said: "yes! Niang, you must pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired. "


    All the people here are human spirits. I can''t see what''s wrong with brother Rui. Qi Hao frowned, but he didn''t say anything when he saw Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tomorrow, I will announce her to the palace." Before that, I said please enter the palace. Now I say Xuanjin. One word difference, but this attitude is very different.


    In fact, Yuxi is curious. He wants to see what is special about this girl. He makes Qirui lie to herself for her sake.


    Qihao and youge''er recognized the difference. However, brother Ruier is always careless and doesn''t recognize the mystery.

 Chapter 1532

    Looking at the drizzle, brother Rui really thinks the sky is not beautiful. How can it rain on a good day? It''s really unlucky.


    You elder brother son sees form smile way: "two elder brothers, good what brow do you frown?"


    In front of youge''er, ruige''er never conceals: "I don''t know why, but I always feel it''s not going well today." In fact, Gu Chan Yan''s self-confidence has affected Rui Ge''er. The weather was bad, only to bring out his worry.


    Brother you suddenly remembered an interesting story he saw in the book: "second brother, if mother and Gu family girl were caught by bad people at the same time, who would you save first?"


    "How can mother be caught by bad people?" There are many guards around his mother, not those who are absolutely trusted can''t get close.


    Brother you is full of black lines: "I mean if. If my mother and Miss Gu were caught by bad people, who would you save first? "


    Rui elder brother''s son thinks this question is a little difficult, and asks, "who do you think you should save first?"


    "How about that? Of course, I need to save my mother first. " Finish saying, you elder brother son looks at the Rui elder brother son in distress, smile way: "you need not answer." Seeing brother rui''er like this, I know that Gu chanyan is as important as his mother in his heart.


    When Yu Xi saw that brother Rui was reluctant to leave, he looked at her with eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t trouble you."


    Yun Qing''s face was ugly, saying that he forgot his mother when he had a daughter-in-law. Gu chanyan hasn''t passed the door yet. Brother Rui is just like this. When we get married, brother Rui has their husband and wife in his eyes!


    Glancing at brother Rui, Yunqing said in a cold voice, "you haven''t come to see your elder sister and the second elder sister in these days, are you decent?" These days, brother Tian rui''er stays in the palace every day. He only went out yesterday to see Gu chanyan. He didn''t even remember to visit his two sisters, jujube and liu''er.


    Rui elder brother doesn''t want to go, but he dare not disobey Yunqing''s meaning: "OK, I will go later."


    Youge''er said with a smile, "Dad, I haven''t seen long life and Jiaojiao for a long time. Let''s go with the second brother!"


    "You can''t delay your work." Youge''er did a very good job in the Ministry of punishment, often praised by Han Jianming. Although Yunqing will be very modest when he hears these praises, he is extremely satisfied.


    As soon as Gu chanyan entered the palace, she became nervous.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu Hao took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, the empress is very kind." Who could have thought that this girl was so natural and wanted to be a princess. After the original draft, only the second prince was not married, and they were still muttering.


    This words, did not let Gu Chan Yan have the slightest relaxation. The closer to Kunning palace, the more nervous she is. At the gate of Kunning palace, her palms were sweating.


    Meilan came out in person and welcomed the two into the small living room.


    As soon as she entered the small living room, Gu chanyan saw Yuxi sitting at the top of the room, and immediately stayed.


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a long Lavender dress with white brocade embroidered with Phoenix around his waist. The black, soft and bright hair is arranged in the back of the head, and a double happiness, double wishful and green hairpin is randomly inserted between the bun. She is a young girl of 18 years old with outstanding appearance. Although there are light fine lines between the eyebrows, her skin color is white and tender.


    Gu chanyan and Ruige Ge''er have been good for half a year, knowing that Yuxi has already reached 39 this year. At this age, it doesn''t look like her.


    At this time Yuxi is also looking at Gu Yanran. Her eyebrows are bent, her skin is a little black, her eyes are bright and her teeth are bright. She is also a beauty.


    Hao Shi salutes Yuxi, and then sees Gu chanyan standing stupidly at the spot and looking at Yuxi. He is worried immediately.


    Pull down Gu Chan Yan''s hand, softly shouted: "ah Yan, hurry to salute the empress."


    Gu Chan Yan just returned to God, quickly squatted down a gift of blessing: "empress Niang Wan Fu Jin''an."


    Yuxi Buddha started, smiled and said, "sit down!"


    Meilan asked the palace maid to serve tea and cakes. Because Yuxi knew that Gu chanyan didn''t like tea, so she told her in advance that she would be served with a cup of freshly squeezed grape juice. And on the cake, also all Gu Chan Yan like. However, Gu chanyan was very nervous at this time, and did not pay attention to these details at all.


    After waiting for the maids to go down, Yuxi smiled and asked, "I don''t know how old Miss Gu is?"


    Gu Chan Yan lowered her head and whispered, "fifteen."


    In fact, these Yuxi all know, just want to ask again specially: "read a book?"


    Hearing this question, Gu Chan Yan clasped her hands together and said after a long time: "never read it."


    Who doesn''t know that empress likes girls who have read. At the beginning of the draft, one of the conditions must be read. If you haven''t read a book, you''re not eligible to run.


    When Mrs. Liu heard this, she said quickly, "the child has not read seriously, but he knows many words."


    "Is the thousand character literature over?"


    Gu Chan Yan''s hand was loosened and then tightened. Instead, he repeatedly said, "I can only write my father and my own name."


    Not to mention Yuxi, but Mrs. Liu is very surprised. Her husband never mentioned it to her.


    In fact, Liu Yongnan, knowing that Gu chanyan and Qi Rui are good, asked her staff to teach her how to read and write. But Gu chanyan doesn''t like studying and feels very boring. And she forgot about it. After half a month, she gave up.


    Yuxi didn''t ask about needlework. Her daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to needlework. It doesn''t matter that there are cooks and embroiderers who do it: "do you know how to calculate?"


    "No." After all said, Gu Chan Yan instead of scruples: "I''m not the accountant, what do you want to learn?"


    The smile on Mrs. Liu''s face can''t be maintained any longer.


    Yuxi''s face remained the same, with a gentle smile on his face: "what would you do?" Rui Ge''er said that Gu chanyan had learned "hundred family names" and "thousand characters". He knew all the words in it, so it''s nothing to do with accounting. Otherwise, she would not have agreed at all that day.


    Gu chanyan said, "I know martial arts. My martial arts are higher than those of Yun Qirui. I can protect him in the future. "


    Mrs. Liu is speechless. It''s not like looking for a guard to find a daughter-in-law. I don''t know how to use needlework. I don''t know how to read. But I can''t even calculate the account. How can I manage the director in the future?


    After hearing this, Yuxi thought that Gu chanyan had a good heart. But it''s not a good idea.


    Standing up, Yuxi smiled and said to them, "follow me to the garden!"


    On the way to the garden, Yuxi did not talk to Gu chanyan any more, but talked to Mrs. Liu.


    Gu chanyan not only didn''t feel left out, but also hoped Yuxi would talk to Mrs. Liu all the time. In this way, I won''t ask her.


    The breeze blows slowly, and the crystal clear dewdrops slide down the leaves and jump happily. The green flowers and plants are more delicate and verdant under the wash of rain and dew.


    Now it''s the season when flowers are in full bloom. Gu chanyan looks at the colorful flowers in the garden and feels that she has entered the fairyland. She can''t help but exclaim: "it''s so beautiful."


    Yuxi smiled and did not speak.


    When Mrs. Liu saw this, she knew that the marriage was over. But she can understand that it is impossible for her to marry such a daughter-in-law for her son.


    Yuxi and Mrs. Liu have a good talk. Just at this time, Lianzi ran over with a worried face.


    Seeing Yuxi, Lianzi cried, "empress, it''s not good. The second prince was stabbed seriously by the assassin."


    Yuxi''s whole body shakes.


    Gu Chan Yan stares at Lianzi and says, "no way, Yun Qirui has his own martial arts. There are so many guards with high martial arts around him. How can he be seriously injured by an assassin?"


    Mrs. Liu would like to cover Gu chanyan''s mouth.


    Lianzi didn''t answer Gu chanyan at all. She just cried to Yuxi, "empress, the second prince is now in a coma. It''s not good to see the situation!"


    Yuxi''s meeting has recovered. He asked as he walked out: "where is it now?"


    "Kunning Palace"


    Gu chanyan took a suspicious look at Lianzi and then followed up.


    At this time, youge''er and ruige''er are behind the moon gate not far away.


    Seeing the performance of Yuxi and Gu chanyan, you elder brother said: "elder brother, did you see it? My mother was scared to stand still when she heard that you were in danger of your life. What about Gu chanyan? I didn''t respond to that. "


    In fact, Gu chanyan was also worried, but he was more rational and didn''t think Ruige was so inferior. Yuxi, however, is concerned about the chaos, lost a habitual calm. Most importantly, Yuxi did not expect the two brothers to make such a joke.


    When Yuxi steps over the moon gate, he sees ruige''er and youge''er.


    Youge''er sees Yuxi''s anxious look, and calls out guiltily: "Niang..."


    Yuxi sees that the two are in good condition, and the whole person slows down. Just now, I really scared her. Last time brother Xuan was assassinated, the person who came to report said he was not in danger. This time, it can be said that there are worries about life.


    Gu chanyan saw that brother rui''er was kind, but she was angry: "Yun Qirui, are you sick? Well, I''m going to die. Who do you want to scare to death? "


    Qirui''s face turned red in an instant. Before, it was nothing to yell at him in private, but scolding him in front of his mother and brother made him feel embarrassed.


    You elder brother son looks at Gu Chan Yan, if the vision can kill the person Gu Chan Yan already dead: "anyway can''t frighten you."


    Yuxi took a long breath and said to Meilan, "send Madame Liu and Miss Gu back."


    Mei Lanfu gave a gift and said to Mrs. Liu and Gu chanyan, "Mrs. Liu and Gu, please."


    After Mrs. Liu and Gu chanyan left, you elder brother hung his head and said to Yuxi, "Mom, I''m sorry, you''re shocked."


    Rui elder brother''s son also quickly admits his mistake.


    Yuxi didn''t say a word and turned away. The two brothers wanted to keep up, but Meilan stopped them.


    Mei Lan said angrily, "Your Highness, your highness, you are too naughty. Have you ever thought about what to do in case the empress is in a hurry? " She was scared to death just now, let alone the empress. As a result, it was their prank.


    You elder brother knows that you are afraid. As for ruige''er, he also regrets that he can''t. He was blinded by lard, or just now he was fooled by brother you!

 Chapter 1533

    Yunqing is talking with a cadre of ministers. He sees Yuxi coming in.


    Although Yuxi looks the same as usual, Yunqing still keenly feels that she is not happy. However, it is not easy for him to ask when there is a minister.


    Yuxi stood beside Yunqing and said, "go on." She knows everything in the court clearly. This time, more than ten important officials gathered here to talk about the collusion of Pirates among the Fujian sailors.


    Yuan Ying said: "the emperor and the empress must behead Duan Qidong to the public. At the same time, they have removed Qiuye from the position of chief soldier and investigated him for his negligence." Duan Qidong is Qiu Ye''s confidant. He is also found to have collusion with pirates.


    Tan Tuo disagreed, saying, "the emperor and the empress, the autumn family has been occupying Fujian for many years. If we withdraw the position of commander in chief of Qiuye because of this incident, we are afraid that Fujian will be in disorder." Fujian sailors are said to be the soldiers and horses of the court. In fact, the generals of the sailors only listen to the orders of the autumn family. The imperial court''s order is a piece of waste paper for them.


    Yuxi did not speak.


    Once Qiu Ye''s general is removed, he will definitely fight back. Now the imperial court has had a good rest for two years. The State Treasury is a little surplus, so we can''t fight any more. What''s more, the situation of the Donghu people is not clear, so we have to preserve our strength.


    Yunqing said: "Duan Qidong is beheaded and shown to the public. All pirates who collude with him are killed. Qiu ye will not be removed from his post, but will be prosecuted for his negligence. "


    Shen Chunting is at ease. Fighting costs the most money. Now the Treasury is empty, but it can''t stand tossing.


    At the end of the conversation, Yunqing asked all the ministers to go out, and then asked Yuxi, "what''s the matter? Do you disagree with the marriage? Brother Rui is having trouble with you? " It''s also brother Xuan''s business, which makes him think like this.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "No. It''s brother you, who just forced Lianzi to tell me that brother Ruier was seriously injured and was in danger of life. I was so scared that I lost half my life. " Now think about it, still have a lingering fear!


    "This child, it''s so outrageous. Don''t worry, I''ll pick them up later. " However, before you pick up your brother, you still have to ask clearly what happened: "why did you tell such a lie?"


    "I guess I want to see Gu chanyan know that brother Rui''s life is in danger. What''s the reaction?" Although did not ask, but also by Yuxi guessed half.


    Yunqing asked, "what''s her reaction? Will it not be indifferent? " Rui elder brother''s eyes should not be as bad as Xuan elder brother''s.


    Thinking of Gu chanyan''s reaction at that time, Yuxi said with a smile, "this child is calmer than me, and at that time he suspected that Lianzi lied." As for Gu chanyan''s words of reprimanding Qi Rui, she didn''t say.


    Yunqing''s view is not like this: "if she really put ruige''er on the top of her heart, she can''t calm down. If you hear about my serious injury, can you calm down? "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there''s no point arguing about it. This girl can''t cook, can''t read, and can''t do anything. " Just by these points, Yuxi will not agree to this marriage. Let alone, the girl has such a big temper.


    "Brother Ruier doesn''t say that the girl can read? And she''s doing a good job. " Finish saying, cloud Qing understood: "for a Gu Chan Yan, he unexpectedly dare to lie to us?" For the sake of such a woman, I lied a lot.


    "Not about Gu Chan Yan. Now we have to think about how to punish these two children. To say such a lie scares me. " A few more times, I''m sure it will take ten years.


    Yunqing said: "these two stinky boys are itchy. I will loosen their muscles and bones later."


    Before Yuxi could answer, he heard Lu Bai''s voice: "the emperor, the empress, the second highness and the fourth highness ask for an interview."


    Feeling the voice is wrong, Yuxi is busy: "let them in."


    Ruige''er and youge''er are wearing single clothes and carrying a bundle of brambles on their backs. Entering the palace of Qianqing, he knelt down. Youge''er said with a purple face: "Niang, I''m sorry, I''ve come here to plead with the second brother."


    Yuxi is furious. Is this a plea? It was clearly angry with her. If she is ill, let her worry.


    Yunqing''s face is not good: "I have to get dressed. Now we are struggling with our youth. When we get old, we will know how to regret it. "


    Looking at Yuxi, whose face was as heavy as water, youge''er hurriedly got up and called his entourage to bring in his clothes.


    Yunqing waits for them to get dressed. Then he asks, "say it? Why do you lie that a Rui is seriously injured? "


    Youge''er takes a sneak look at Yuxi, and sees that Yuxi is sitting on the chair, but doesn''t move. Then he starts to say, "I ask the second elder brother," if my mother and Gu chanyan are caught by bad guys, who will the second elder brother save first? As a result, the second brother didn''t say a word. I thought of such a bad idea in a fit of anger. " He just wants brother Rui to see clearly that only his mother loves them the most in the world.


    When Yunqing heard this, he was furious and shouted to brother Rui, "get out, we don''t have a son like you." They have worked hard to raise ruige''er, but now they want to put Yuxi in danger for a woman. Although it was just a test, it also made him intolerable.


    It''s very heavy.


    Brother Rui is so big, he hasn''t received such a heavy talk. Immediately, the eyes were a little red.


    You elder brother''s son is shocked to feel that this test is a little over the top: "father, mother, it''s all my fault, you don''t get angry."


    "Go out!" said Yuxi lightly It has to be said that today''s event not only angered Yunqing, but also touched Yuxi''s bottom line.


    When they were still, Yunqing scolded: "get out of here. If you don''t leave, I''ll ask the guard to drag you out. "


    You elder brother''s son then reluctantly took Rui elder brother''s son out.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "don''t be sad, I will clean them up later."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there''s nothing sad. It''s all true that we forget our mother when we have a daughter-in-law. My son can''t be relied on, so you must be good and accompany me to the old age. "


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing asked, "really not sad?" After so many years of husband and wife, Yuxi is not sad. He can see it.


    "Don''t be angry. Brother Rui doesn''t think that Gu chanyan is more important than me. He just thinks this question is too tricky to answer." Without waiting for Yunqing to speak, Yuxi continued, "if I ask you, if my mother-in-law and I are in danger at the same time, who do you want to save first, how do you answer?"


    Well, it''s not easy to answer.


    Yun Qing said, "but we were raised by him, and Gu chanyan knew him for how long."


    "This only shows that brother Ruier really cares about this girl. It''s just that this girl is not suitable for brother Rui. "


    Yun Qing thought this was wrong and asked, "you mean, if this girl is suitable for ruige''er, do you have any objection?"


    "What do you want to oppose if they are fit to do it? It''s his daughter-in-law, not me, who will accompany him to the old age. I don''t like it. Just let them move out when they get married. Every new year''s day into the palace to eat a meal, not see for the net It''s not easy to find someone you like. Unfortunately, Gu chanyan is not suitable for Ruige. Otherwise, she didn''t want to fight with her.


    Yunqing smiled: "you are such a mother-in-law, it''s really a hundred years." He was angry and half dead. Yuxi was not angry at all.


    In fact, Yuxi is not angry, but knows that it is useless even if he is angry. Which is important between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? This is originally a eternal problem.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "this is a mother. Naturally, she hopes that her son and daughter-in-law can be with Meimei. We can rest assured that they are doing well. "


    Originally angry Yunqing, listen to these words, the anger in his heart also dissipated.


    After finishing the task at hand, the couple went back to Kunning palace. As soon as they entered the palace, they saw ruige''er and youge''er kneeling in the courtyard.


    "Half Qin walked to say:" emperor, empress Niang, two highness and four halls kneel for a long time, also forbid us to report


    When the couple entered the palace, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "let them kneel. Don''t be soft this time." My daughter-in-law is also reasonable. If other mothers hear this, I''m afraid their hearts will be cold.


    This time Yuxi didn''t feel soft. He kept the two brothers kneeling. When it was dark, they didn''t let them in.


    Qihao said: "father and mother, you are very angry at night. Although a Rui and a Xuan are in good health, they must kneel until tomorrow morning and be ill. It will be you who will be distressed at that time. "


    Looking at the eldest son, Yunqing was depressed: "ah Hao, why don''t they all be the same as you?" Six children, only Qihao to save. From small to large, they never let their husband and wife worry.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I am the eldest son. I must be different from them."


    In fact, there are many problems with Qihao, but most of Yuxi''s efforts are on him. His shortcomings were soon discovered and corrected. For triplets, it is inevitable to neglect them.


    Well, triplets are not the first sons of their own, and some of their shortcomings are nothing serious. Yunqing looks at Yuxi and nods. Then he says, "let them in!"


    After kneeling for a day, his legs were stiff. When I got up, my legs hurt as if I had been stabbed by thousands of needles.


    Entering the room, I saw two leather cushions in front of Yunqing and Yuxi. Even if the leg hurt badly, I knelt on the mat honestly.


    You elder brother said: "Niang, if you want to fight, you can only punish. Please don''t get angry."


    "Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Brother you hung his head and said, "I shouldn''t have lied to my mother that my second brother was seriously injured and scared my mother. Mom, I''m not thinking about it. "


    "And what else?"


    Youge''er looks at Yuxi and says, "what else? What else? " Apart from this, he didn''t think he had done anything wrong!


    Yuxi asked coldly, "then I ask you, if Qi Hao and a Rui are hijacked by the bandits at the same time, and you can only save one, who will you save?"


    Qihao and ruige''er look at you''er together. In a moment, you elder brother feels a lot of pressure.


    "The question you asked is not human at all. I know you''re for Ariel, but it''s not advisable for you to behave like this. " You elder brother should always hold such an attitude. In the future, the brothers will definitely have conflicts.


    "Mother, I''m wrong." Finish saying, you elder brother son says toward Rui elder brother son: "second elder brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my own cleverness that killed you."


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "I''m wrong too. I shouldn''t have an unknown attitude, let alone your nonsense." It''s also because I was used to listening to brother you since I was a child. Although I didn''t want to, I didn''t oppose it to the end.


    Seeing this, Yuxi is in a better mood.


    PS: the fifth watch is around 2:30, and the sixth watch is at 8:00.

 Chapter 1534

    Seeing that both brothers realized their mistakes, Yunqing nodded his head in secret.


    Qihao said, "you are most sorry for your mother." What method can''t be used, but the most undesirable one. Fortunately, he always thought brother you was smart. Now it seems that he was all smart.


    "I see. I won''t make such a mistake again." This time, you elder brother son really regretted. Otherwise, he would not have been honest and kneeling outside for nearly a day.


    After this, Yuxi lets Qihao and youge''er go out, leaving ruige''er alone.


    Brother Rui knows that this is to tell him about Gu chanyan.


    Yunqing first said, "I won''t let you marry Gu chanyan, so you will die!" In a word, the road was blocked.


    Today, brother Ruier has a premonition that this marriage will not be possible. It''s just that he can''t accept it. After all, Gu chanyan is a girl he loves very much: "Mom and Dad, I really like ah Yan."


    Yu Xi holds Yunqing''s hand and stops him from saying, "my mother knows that you really like Gu chanyan. If you don''t, she won''t allow you to marry her before. But a Rui, my parents don''t agree with you to marry her, not because she is low, but because she is not suitable for you. " In the end, there are many people in the high position. At that time, Yunqing''s grandfather was just a farmer.


    Even if you die, brother Rui will die and understand: "Niang, you just saw her once, how can you be sure that she is not suitable for me?" It''s a bit too arbitrary.


    Well, it''s better than expected not to die for a woman like brother Xuan.


    Yuxi said: "you said before that Gu chanyan recognized all the words in" hundred family names "and" thousand characters ". But in fact, she can only write her own name. If she really wants to, even if she doesn''t read at first, she should have finished the two books in the first half of the year. "


    Rui Ge''er explains, "Niang, ah Yan doesn''t like studying. She has a headache when she sees books." In fact, he said it with a little guilty heart. Because he lied first. In order to make Yuxi feel good about Gu chanyan, he said a lot of lies.


    Yunqing frowned. However, he was not good at reasoning, so he didn''t cut in.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "your elder sister doesn''t like studying either. She wants to sleep when she sees books. But she also read four books and five classics. She doesn''t know what it means, but at least she knows all the words in it. " These years of insistence, jujube characters are also well written. At least in the military, that''s absolutely enough.


    Rui Ge''er knows Jujube''s nature. She thinks studying is the hardest job in the world. But I''ve been learning from you for five years. The cultural level is not inferior to that of him.


    Yuxi looked very peaceful and said, "besides, she doesn''t know how to count or how to count. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the needlework of needlework. You can ask the needlework lady to do the cooking at that time. But you can''t count the number. You can''t even count the number. How can you manage the steward later? Besides, she doesn''t understand anything. Who will teach you when you have children? "


    Yunqing said, "don''t point at us. Your mother and I are so old that we don''t have the energy to teach your housekeeper children. " One by one, pointing at them, is to make them tired to death.


    I used to think that Yuxi said this, which was a little unkind. Now I have to admire Yuxi. It''s a long-term vision.


    Rui elder brother also wants to fight for: "Niang, ah Yan is not to learn, she has also learned with great heart. But she forgot it in a flash. She couldn''t remember it. "


    It''s better not to say that.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "can''t finish learning" hundred family names "and thousand characters in one year? Can''t learn to count for a year? " It''s not that hard.


    Brother Rui hesitated and said, "Mom, it''s easy for you, but it''s too hard for ah Yan." Although only learn more than half a month to give up, but Gu Chan Yan learn not to go in is also a fact.


    Yuxi suddenly stops talking. The main reason is that Yuxi didn''t really think about it. She always thought that the girl couldn''t bear the hardships and didn''t want to change for ruige''er.


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t help it any more. He said, "it''s even more impossible to marry. In case I marry her, what should I do if my children are like her? You don''t think fast enough. If you want to marry such a fool again, your children will not be as stupid as pigs in the future? When you marry Gu Chan Yan, you get what you want, but it will do harm to your children. " Brother Xuan is cowardly and indecisive. He reads a little bit stupidly, but he has a good memory and a quick brain. If not, study will not be so good. But brother Ruier is not good at reading. He is slow in reaction. He has some talent in martial arts.


    Yuxi''s speech is more euphemistic, but Yunqing is very direct, no matter if Ruige can stand it. In fact, ruige''er''s IQ is not bad, which belongs to the middle level. It''s just that Qihao and ayou learn things very quickly, which makes him look worse.


    Brother Rui really didn''t think so far. He didn''t know how to reply for a while.


    Inside, the patrol fell into silence.


    For a long time, yuxicai asked, "a Rui, are you tired when you are with Miss Gu?"


    Rui elder brother''s son''s heart was shocked, he looked up at Yuxi and asked difficultly, "Niang, how can I say that?"


    Yuxi said: "Gu chanyan is a girl with strong self-esteem. It''s just that you have such a big gap in status that she doesn''t feel confident and becomes very sensitive after a long time. She''ll think about everything and then get angry with you. How many quarrels have you two had in this period of time? What are you arguing about? "


    Both of them don''t know how many times they quarreled, each time they quarreled for small things. And every time, it''s ruige''er who takes the initiative to give in and compromise.


    Yuxi said slowly, "Miss Tan is the daughter of Xiangfu, and Miss Huang is also the daughter of Shuxiang family. After that, brother Xuan''s wife must have both talent and appearance. But Gu family girl is nothing, and several sisters in law are all excellent. With her temperament, you think she will have a good time? If you don''t have a good time, will you spread your anger on you? Because if she didn''t marry you, she wouldn''t have to work so hard. And you can endure for a while, endure for a lifetime? For a long time, you will become a resentful couple. "


    Brother Rui is stunned. I remember that when I first met Gu chanyan, she was a girl with high spirits and bright temperament. Although he is a little grumpy, he really likes it. But after they got on well, Gu chanyan often lost her temper for a little thing for no reason, and the times were more and more, which made him a little tired to deal with.


    Seeing brother rui''er like this, Yuxi was not surprised: "a Rui, Miss Gu is a good girl, but she is not suitable for you. If you insist on marrying her, you will only harm her. " There are many girls who can''t read and can''t settle accounts, and many of them also have a good life. But brother Ruier is a prince, and his wife can''t be an illiterate, sensitive, self abased and slow. If brother Rui is determined to marry Gu chanyan, this girl can''t be integrated into their circle. Being excluded by all people, I''m afraid that I will drive myself crazy with this girl''s nature.


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi''s words were too soft and soft. He immediately said: "if you are determined to marry, your mother and I will not stop you, but we will not care."


    Yuxi said wearily, "I''m going to have a rest. Go back and think about it yourself!"


    Rui Ge''er goes back with a heavy heart.


    You elder brother is very regretful, and apologizes with Rui elder brother: "elder brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, which makes you scolded by your father."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s my own problem." Maybe he and ah Yan were wrong at the beginning.


    Qi Hao glanced at the two men, then stared at you Ge''er with black face and said, "I''ll say it for the last time. You have to tell me in advance what you want to do in the future. Otherwise, I want you to look good. "


    "I see. There won''t be another time." After this lesson, I dare not to make up my mind in the future.


    Qihao sent youge''er back to his palace. He turned around and asked ruige''er, "mother doesn''t agree to this marriage?"


    Brother Rui nods.


    Qihao sat down and asked, "what do you think? Like ah Xuan, she would rather die than marry Gu chanyan? "


    Rui elder brother-in-law drops his head and shakes his head sadly. Her mother has always looked far at the problem, and he didn''t want to hurt ah Yan.


    "It''s nice of you to think so. Your parents are still in charge. The people they chose must be good. " Tan Aoshuang is very interested in him. So he''s looking forward to the big marriage.


    It may be good for parents to choose, but it won''t be what he likes. Brother Rui doesn''t like the so-called dignified and elegant ladies. He feels that they are carved with a model. It''s boring. Just that, he didn''t say.


    Brother Rui said: "brother, I don''t want to get married for the time being. I want to build a successful career first, and then think about getting married. "


    Qihao shook his head and said, "my parents will think about it." According to Qihao''s idea, while ruige''er is now loose, he quickly decides his marriage. In this way, he and Gu Yanran are cut off.


    And Yunqing''s idea is the same as Qihao''s: "hurry to settle down the affairs of a Rui."


    "Did you not harm the girl when you hurriedly settled down the person. It''s better to wait for him to figure it out. " This kind of thing, slowly, can''t worry.


    Yunqing didn''t listen to Yuxi this time: "hurry to settle his marriage. If you don''t find the right one, I''ll find one for him. "


    Yu Xi is a little anxious: "this is a child''s whole life, you don''t mess about."


    "Marriage is a matter of parents'' orders. I has the final say in their marriage. Finish saying, cloud Qing also does not follow jade Xi Mo Ji: "I give you a month time, you want to have no good person within a month, then listen to me."


    Yunqing''s eyes are no better than those of ruige''er. How can Yuxi rest assured of his choice.


    Yunqing said: "don''t worry about the person I choose, then you will pick one out." Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling are two girls. He thinks they are very good.


    See cloud Qing move true, jade Xi can''t help, can only say: "I try."

 Chapter 1535

    Rui elder brother''s son lay on the bed and thought about the mess all night. He got up at dawn.


    As soon as Yunqing and Yuxi got up, they heard Meilan''s reply: "the emperor, the empress, the second highness asked for an interview."


    After sleeping all night, Yuxi was in a better mood: "let him in!"


    Yesterday, he tossed about for a day, and didn''t sleep at night. Brother Rui''s eyes were full of blood: "father and mother, I want to find ah Yan and make things clear to her."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi nodded softly: "well, it''s time to speak clearly with Miss Gu." I have a good relationship with people. If there is no explanation left in this way, there is no responsibility at all. Gu Chan Yan''s fault lies entirely in Rui Ge''er.


    Seeing Yuxi''s understanding, ruige''er felt more and more guilty: "Niang, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have lied at first. "


    "How can a lie be a good ending. However, it''s not too late for you to realize your mistake. " With that, Yuxi said positively, "it''s better to make it clear to the girl. It''s your fault. Apologize to her."


    Yunqing asked, "you want to marry..."


    Yuxi quickly interrupts his words and says to brother Rui, "first go to the kitchen to eat something, and then go home!" The child didn''t eat much yesterday.


    Bai Ma gets up and mixes stuffing with noodles before dawn. When ruige''er enters the kitchen, she is making dumplings.


    Hearing that brother Rui is going to eat and leave the palace, mother Bai says with a smile, "wait a moment, your highness. I''ll cook it for you. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Is this mutton dumpling?" Several children, like Yunqing, like eating mutton dumplings.


    "White mother nodded:" well, last night the empress asked to do for you to eat No matter how much, she won''t say it. If you talk too much, it''s over.


    Brother Rui''s nose is sour. When waiting to eat, tears could not help falling down. Mother always thinks about him, and what is he doing!


    White mother brought four small dishes and put them on the table. Then she backed away and didn''t speak.


    Although he has no appetite, ruige''er eats up a large bowl of mutton dumplings. Wipe your mouth, wash your face, and then go out.


    Gu chanyan also didn''t sleep all night last night. At this time, she looked very haggard and had no spirit.


    Seeing brother rui''er, Gu chanyan said, "does the empress want to turn against you and disagree with you marrying me?" What she was most worried about finally happened.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Chan Yan cried out, "what''s the use of sorry? What did you tell me that day? You said your parents agreed with us, and you said they would like me. "


    Brother Rui said with red eyes: "I lied to my parents. I told them that you can write well, and that you are a girl who knows what is right and wrong and has a mild temper. My parents didn''t expect me to cheat them, so they agreed to the marriage. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I have nothing to say to kill or cut. "


    Gu Chan Yan glared at Rui brother: "you are not afraid of death, why don''t you dare to marry me against your mother''s will?" What she was most afraid of that day was that Yuxi didn''t like that she didn''t allow brother rui''er to marry her, and brother rui''er couldn''t insist on giving up halfway. As a result, she was worried about what was coming.


    Brother Rui shook his head and said, "don''t misunderstand my mother. She didn''t hate you. She said you were a good girl."


    Gu Chan Yan just wanted to ha ha: "so why doesn''t she allow you to marry me?" This is a fundamental contradiction.


    "My mother said that if I married you, it would hurt you." And he thought Yuxi was right.


    Gu Chan Yan is Zheng, turn to ask: "what is the meaning of this word?"


    Rui elder brother-in-law said in silence, "my elder sister has the worst knowledge, but she is also able to write and calculate. My second elder sister is a master of piano art, and is proficient in chess, calligraphy and painting. Let alone my elder brother, who is both literate and martial arts. My elder brother is determined to become a university student, and he is also working hard in this respect. My younger brother is very intelligent. My future sister-in-law is a famous talented woman in the capital. My younger brother''s fiancee is also a talented woman, and their housekeeper directors are all good hands. My younger brother''s later wife must be the daughter of a famous family with both talent and appearance. "


    Gu Chan Yan listened to this, more and more angry: "after all or disrelish my low birth, can''t see me."


    Rui Ge''er looks at Gu chanyan and asks, "my mother says you can''t fit into our family."


    Gu Chan Yan was annoyed: "why should I join them. I have my own, what will they do with me? "


    It has to be said that brother Rui thinks things simple, and Gu chanyan is also naive.


    "When we get together on New Year''s day, we have nothing to say to you. Do you feel that you are being excluded? Will you be dissatisfied? " Gu Chan Yan''s biggest problem is not that she is illiterate, but that she is sensitive and self abased, and then she doesn''t want to change her adaptive environment, but only wants to force brother rui''er to accommodate her. This is the real reason why Yuxi doesn''t want ruige''er to marry her.


    "I asked you this question. How did you answer me then? You said that you would not live in the palace after marriage, but move to live a small life outside the palace. " She can''t even get along with the girls of the Liu family, and she can''t get along with the talented girls like Tan Aoshuang.


    Brother Rui said with a wry smile, "can you stay in the mansion all the time?" Gu chanyan is not a lonesome person at all. It''s impossible for her to stay in the house all the time.


    "Then I can find someone to play with." She can play with a group of like-minded people.


    For a long time, brother Rui didn''t say anything. He also knew that he was clumsy and didn''t go around in circles: "ah Yan, I''m sorry, you are not suitable for me, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Gu Chan Yan hates not to strangle Rui Ge''er, but her reason still exists. If ruige''er is dead, their family will die, and they will even be involved in her father.


    "It''s just that you haven''t weaned. You have to listen to your mother for everything. I''m blind too. I would have believed your lies before. " So many men pursued her, but she chose such a useless man.


    "I''m sorry." It''s really his fault. It''s outrageous.


    Gu Chan Yan slaps brother Rui for several times. He is red and swollen in the face and stops: "go away! Don''t let me see you again. "


    Rui elder brother''s son holds pig''s head face and says: "I''m sorry. Ah Yan, if there is anything I can do in the future, I will not refuse it. " This is what he owes to Chan Yan.


    Holding back the tears, Gu chanyan took out the whip around her waist and held it in her hand: "roll, and I''ll kill you if I don''t roll again."


    Rui elder brother son leaves sadly.


    Wait to see Rui elder brother''s figure, Gu Chan Yan throws the whip on the ground to cry loudly.


    Gu Li watched her daughter cry so sad that tears could not help falling down: "Yan''er, don''t cry."


    Gu chanyan cried bitterly: "Dad, I hate him. He recruited me, otherwise I would not be good to him. "


    "It''s better to know his true face earlier than to marry him." With this disposition, his daughter will not be happy to marry him.


    When Gu chanyan is tired of crying, Gu Li helps her up: "ah Yan, let''s go inside!"


    Back to the house, Gu Chan Yan wiped her tears and said, "Dad, let''s go back to Changzhou tomorrow!" She doesn''t want to stay in the capital for a day.


    Gu Li is very fond of Gu Chan Yan, and everything follows her, otherwise Gu Chan Yan''s temper will not be so big. Generally, only children who are spoiled will have a big temper.


    Hearing this, Gu immediately nodded his head and said, "tomorrow, we will go back to Changzhou after we say goodbye to my wife."


    Rui Ge''er goes out of his home and sees youge''er waiting outside the door.


    "Second brother, who is calling?" I dare to beat his second brother. It''s a bear heart leopard gall.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "I lied to her, which is what I should take."


    Hearing this, you elder brother was very glad: "elder brother, it''s lucky that you don''t have to marry her. Otherwise, the quarrel will be against you in the future. You don''t have to go out to meet people. " I think her elder sister is also a tiger. That lethality, than Gu Chan Yan only high not low. From small to big, I don''t know how many times I hit him, but I never hit him in the face.


    "Go back!" is also Rui elder brother''s son feeling tired, plus cloud Qing put that kind of cruel words, so he just let go so quickly. After all, brother Rui is still in fault.


    Youge''er doesn''t want to go back: "second brother, Fuyun restaurant has launched many new dishes in the past year. I invite you to eat them."


    Rui elder brother''s son now, where has this mood.


    "Fuyun restaurant recently bought a batch of good wines, among which there are 50 years'' daughter Hong. Second brother, we didn''t have a good drink together. This time, we had a good drink. " Brother you''s spaghetti shop is too hot to earn money. So now he goes to Fortune Restaurant to eat, all of which are his own accounts. At the end of the month, settle accounts together.


    Brother Rui nods and agrees.


    The brothers drank from morning till the second half. Both of them were drunk and unconscious. Finally, Qi Hao got the news and took them back to the palace.


    Yunqing frowned after knowing this: "what does it look like?" What a big thing! It''s really hopeless to borrow wine to drown your worries.


    "It''s hard in my heart. It''s good to vent. I''m afraid that if I''m bored for a long time, I''ll get sick. " But brother Rui is a man who can''t hide things. He doesn''t worry about being bored.


    Seeing Yunqing''s displeasure, Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t think about it any more, at least not like a Xuan." Although it''s hard, it''s not as noisy as brother Xuan.


    I''m afraid of comparison in everything. It''s more and more different from brother Xuan.


    Yun Qing asked, "a Xuan is not willing to write back now?" This kid, is a heartless. I haven''t written a letter back since I went out so long.


    "There is something to complain about in this child."


    Yunqing is annoyed: "what do you do to give birth to them? If you don''t know how to share our worries, you will block us every day. " One by one, he really wanted to die.


    "That''s why children suffer more from themselves." Three children, just in time.


    Yunqing finally agreed with Yuxi''s view that it''s a blessing to have more children and more grandchildren. When they get married, let them all move out for me If you don''t see it, you''re clean.


    PS: happy Christmas Eve. Well, I''ll take an apple now

 Chapter 1536

    Gu chanyan went to Liu''s mansion with Gu Li early in the morning and said goodbye to Mrs. Liu. By the way, take away what Mrs. Liu has prepared for Liu Yongnan.


    Mrs. Liu saw the father and daughter, led them into the room, pointed to a rectangular box on the table and said: "this is from the empress last night, let me give it to you."


    Gu Chan Yan said coldly, "no, please give it back to her." It''s ridiculous to think that you can write things off by sending something.


    Mrs. Liu, with a look on her face, took Gu chanyan''s hand and said, "these are the gifts that were originally prepared for you by the empress. Would you like to have a look first?" Not to mention the Queen''s mother, who is the mother of a country, but the ordinary family, no one who is a mother is willing to marry such a grumpy daughter-in-law to her son. Fortunately, her husband accepted her as her adopted daughter. She didn''t worry about it.


    Gu Li hesitated and said, "Yan''er, let''s have a look!" The empress''s mother can kill them by pinching her fingers. He really doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid.


    Gu chanyan nodded.


    Open the box, and there are two machetes in it. These two machetes are black all over and look ordinary.


    Gu Chan Yan looked at it, and the new hatred and old hatred came to her heart together: "this kind of rag is a gift for me? If you don''t see me, don''t agree with Yun Qirui that day. " This kind of thing doesn''t occupy a place at home.


    Mrs. Liu didn''t think what Yuxi sent would be bad. She went to take out a machete from it and looked at it. She said, "the hilt is carved out of gold nanmu."


    "What is Canary?" She knows nothing about these things.


    Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "the golden nanmu is rare and valuable. It can only be used by the royal family."


    Gu Chan Yan looks disdainful.


    Then she handed the machete to Gu Li: "I don''t understand. Would you like to have a look at the material of the machete?"


    Gu Li looked and shook his head. "It''s not made of refined iron." In his cognition, only refined iron is the best.


    In fact, this dagger is mixed with black gold. It''s very rare. It''s much more valuable than refined iron.


    "Just a scrap of iron." Finish saying, Gu Chan Yan takes out a dagger from sleeve, cut on curved knife.


    "Ding..." Gu chanyan''s dagger broke into two pieces. And the machete didn''t even start.


    Mrs. Liu was not surprised: "the present that the empress prepared for you must be a treasure." That day she took Gu chanyan to the palace. The empress''s attitude was very kind. She couldn''t look down, but the queen didn''t get angry. It has to be said that the self-cultivation of empress is really excellent.


    Gu Chan Yan holds the machete in her hand and looks at it, but she can''t see why. But since it''s a good thing, she''ll take it in. It''s mainly because the martial arts practitioners can''t let go of good weapons, and Gu chanyan is no exception.


    The father and daughter said goodbye to Mrs. Liu and left with something.


    Out of the gate, Gu said, "ah Yan, maybe you really misunderstood the empress. She not only carefully prepared the present for you, but also how could she not allow the second prince to marry you. " He hoped to untie the knot in his daughter''s heart, not because he hated the empress and the second prince. In this way, it''s not good for Gu chanyan.


    Gu Chan Yan said in silence, "maybe she didn''t have this idea at first, but it was because of her that I separated from Yun Qirui." So, she won''t like this woman.


    After a pause, Gu chanyan said softly, "but she is right. If I marry Yun Qirui, I will have a bad life." It''s sad to be separated from yunqirui, but at the same time, there is a sense of relief. Now, she feels more relaxed than ever.


    "If you think so, dad will be relieved." In fact, he didn''t agree with Gu chanyan and Qi Rui at the beginning. Without him, there is a big gap between them. Just Gu chanyan always has a big idea, he can''t stop it. Later, seeing that his daughter liked it so much, he was reluctant to object any more.


    Gu Chan Yan said with a smile, "Dad, without Yun Qirui, there are other excellent children for me to choose from. This time, I must polish my eyes and choose one that suits me. "


    Gu Li was relieved at last: "this time, my father will check it well."


    "Drive..." Gu chanyan''s legs pinched the horse''s stomach, and the horse galloped up.


    A group of people, leaving dust all over the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, there was no human figure.


    Rui elder brother is at noon, just know Gu Chan Yan returns Changzhou. On that day, Ruige told Yunqing and Yuxi that he didn''t want to go to Changzhou.


    In fact, ruige''er didn''t want to change places. He stayed in Changzhou for more than two years and was familiar with the people and things there. If you change the environment, you have to start again. Can think of going back to Changzhou to see Gu chanyan every day, he can''t pass that barrier in his heart.


    Yun Qing''s face was a little ugly, and he said, "in a month''s time, go back to Changzhou." If you don''t think about how to solve something, you''ll always avoid being a man.


    In the face of furious Yunqing, brother Rui dare not say no.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you haven''t slept well these days. Go back to have a rest!"


    Brother Rui doesn''t want to be alone: "I''ve been back for several days, and it''s time to visit elder sister and second sister."


    Jujube and liuer didn''t enter the palace until they got Yuxi. Otherwise, even if brother Ruier didn''t go to see them, they would have come back to see him.


    Yunqing looks at brother Ruier''s face, which is not swollen yet, and says, "you are not afraid to frighten the two children even if you go like this. Hurry back to have a rest, and wait for the swelling on your face to disappear before you go to see your elder sister and the second elder sister. "


    "Good," said brother Rui


    There are only two couples left in the room. Yunqing asks, "do you have the right person? If they don''t, they have to look at each other. They have to be settled in a month. "


    Yuxi hesitated and said, "there is a girl who is very good, but I don''t know if brother Rui will like it."


    Yunqing just wants to force Yuxi to stop procrastinating. But I didn''t expect to find someone so soon: "whose girl?" As long as it''s not bad, make it up. In any case, it''s better than Gu chanyan. This girl is a lunatic and dare to fight brother Rui. Yuxi also said it was Ruige''s fault, so he could not bear to press her to death.


    "It''s Gao Haiqiong, Gao Rushan''s daughter. The girl is bold and broad-minded, has a good character and a little leg work. I also thought that if ruige''er didn''t have a sweetheart, I would give her to ruige''er. " With that, Yuxi added, "this girl has a good relationship with Siling and Aoshuang."


    After listening to Yuxi''s comments, Yunqing hurriedly said, "I will marry them tomorrow." Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling, two daughters-in-law, are very satisfied.


    On that day, Yunqing said that within a month, Ruige Ge''er''s marriage was decided. Yuxi thought of Gao Haiqiong. But at that time she didn''t know if the girl was engaged, so she didn''t say. Now we have got the exact news. The girl hasn''t decided the family yet: "don''t worry, let them meet first. Then, give them marriage. "


    "Listen to you."

 Chapter 1537

    "Cluck..." People did not enter the room, a burst of laughter into the bedroom.


    Yuxi stood up to meet people at the door with a smile.


    Jujube saw Yuxi, joking: "or long face big, Niang you can never meet me at the door!"


    "Grandma, grandma..." Finish saying, stretch out a hand to want jade Xi to embrace. This child is also strange. His favorite person is not jujube or Wu Jinyu, but Yuxi.


    Today, Changsheng is wearing a red dress embroidered with a tiger. His face is full of flesh and his body is round. It''s really a little fat paper.


    "You want me to meet you?" Yuxi said


    "No, no, I''m joking." I''m kidding. I want his father to believe it. I''m sure he can''t take it.


    "Baji..." Changsheng gave Yuxi a kiss, and then cried out, "grandma, miss you."


    Yuxi felt that her heart was about to melt. After kissing Changsheng for several times, she said smilingly, "well, grandma really wants to live forever!" Then he took a biscuit with a small fingernail on the table and put it into Changsheng''s mouth. This is specially made by pastry master for Changsheng.


    Changsheng ate and danced excitedly.


    Yuxi hugged him for a little while and couldn''t stand it. He quickly put him on the bed, rubbed his arms and said, "this child is too heavy." It''s not a normal pull!


    "Give him a mouthful less and cry. Well, how can I find a daughter-in-law in the future? " For Yan Kong''s jujube, I really don''t want my son to be a fat paper.


    Yuxi laughed and got a stomachache. He rubbed his stomach and said, "how old is longevity? Do you worry about his life?"


    Jujube said with great emotion, "it''s so worrying to have children. When I was in Yunnan, I kept thinking about it all the time. I don''t know if he lost weight and was ill. Would he miss me? " So when the war was over, she came back.


    "Now it''s not easy to be a mother?" Since I came back, the date has really changed a lot. To impetuous, more calm. It''s different when I become a mother.


    Jujube holding Yuxi, said: "Niang, these years of hard work you." Think about how much she did before. Now I just hope that I don''t look like her in my long life. Otherwise, think about all worry.


    Yuxi touched the long-lived head. The child''s hair was black and slippery: "as long as you have a good life, my mother will be happy."


    When Changsheng saw Yuxi and jujube holding each other together, he stopped working immediately and pulled them with his hands: "mother, grandmother, cuddle, cuddle..." Now we can only say short words, but not long sentences.


    Yuxi didn''t want to hold it anymore. Afraid of the pain in his arm at night, he nodded his long-lived forehead and said, "it must be a grind after that."


    "Well, don''t mention it. Now I like running all over the yard. Both of them are always falling. I dare not put any ornaments in the room. If he touches them, they will damage them. " Mischievous is deadly.


    Yu hee as like as two peas. When she was a child, she only dared to put some worthless and wooden ornaments.


    After playing in the room for a while, I was tired of my life and cried. "He''s going out to play," said jujube


    Yuxi greets Meilan and banqin and asks them to take Changsheng to play in the yard.


    There are only two women left in the room. Jujube and jujube don''t wait for Yuxi to ask, "Mom, I heard that a Rui was beaten by a woman? Is it true? " Because she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she still can''t believe it.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "well, she slapped me a few times."


    "I''m so impatient that I dare to fight brother Rui." Jujube Rage: "Niang, did you clean her up?" As for her mother''s nature, in nine out of ten it''s over.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s Rui Ge''er who cheated others first. It''s wrong first."


    "What''s the matter?" She really didn''t know about ruige''er and Gu chanyan.


    Yuxi said the matter of the two people simply: "this girl has a big temper. Brother Rui went to see her. I''ve long guessed that she can start. I just didn''t expect to have a slap on my ear. " The girl didn''t leave any face for Ruier.


    The idea of jujube is not the same: "how can this be regarded as cheating? You and Dad agreed with them at first. To blame, it''s her own. She''s as stupid as a pig. She can''t recognize "hundred family names" and "thousand characters". I''ve never seen such a stupid person. If she were a smart one, you and dad would not object to their affairs. " She doesn''t like studying, but she really calms down and learns very fast.


    After a pause, jujube said, "it''s not Gu chanyan, but you and Dad that Ruige Ge''er is most sorry about."


    Yuxi shook his head: "even if she could write well, I would not agree with this marriage."


    "That certainly does not agree. Such a crazy woman can''t let brother Rui marry. If she marries, she can''t live in peace. " Finish saying, jujube way: "but Niang, you are too good to talk. She dares to fight brother Ruier, but you don''t even investigate. "


    Yu Xi leaned on the soft pillow and asked, "what are you looking for? Arrest her for offending the prince and put her in prison? Or do you think you can''t get her out of bed for months? "


    Jujube smiled: "Niang, you are too powerful. You know what I think. However, if she dares to fight brother Rui, she should be put in prison. "


    "I just thought you were mature and sensible and stupid." Seeing jujube and looking at her, Yuxi said, "ah Rui is not guilty about Gu chanyan now. At this time, I will punish Gu chanyan severely. Ah Rui knows what will happen?" Except for jujube, the other five children didn''t fight. Now brother rui''er is being scratched by people and his face is swollen. How could Yuxi not be angry.


    Jujube humed, "if he dares to disobey you for the sake of Gu, I will kill him."


    "He will not disobey me, but will feel more guilty, and then he wants to double the compensation to Gu chanyan. At that time, the two people are entangled This is not what Yuxi would like to see.


    Jujube said: "Niang, you just think too much. If he wants to break his ties with Gu, he will discount his legs. He dare not. "


    Jade Xi listened to smile way: "I also sent a pair of curved knife that added black gold to Gu Chan Yan."


    Hearing this, jujube almost jumped up: "that crazy woman beat brother Rui, you still send such valuable things to her? Mother, what''s the matter with you? " Jujube - it''s doubtful that Yuxi''s head has been lowered.


    Yu Xi smiled and said: "Gu chanyan knew that Rui elder brother did not cheat him when she received the gift. I agreed with them at the beginning. It''s only when you meet them that you feel they''re not suitable. In this way, her resentment will subside. "


    Jujube can not help but remind: "Niang, Gu Chan Yan is not your birth, a Rui is."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Gu chanyan''s resentment is gone, and people can recover quickly, so she will have the heart to find a good husband again."


    "And then?"


    "Brother Ruier is kind-hearted. Knowing that Gu chanyan has a good life, he can really put it down. Jujube, mouse into the jade bottle, you have to beat it jade bottle will be broken. Therefore, we can only coax the mouse out of the jade bottle. " For brother Xuan, we can use violence to suppress him. But not for brother Rui.


    After a pause, Yuxi said to jujube, "you don''t have to worry about ruige''er being beaten. This girl, no matter who she marries, will not live well. As long as you think that brother Ruier doesn''t need to marry her, you will feel nothing


    "Mom, are you so sure she''s not doing well?"


    Yuxi nodded: "this girl wants the people around her to listen to her and follow her. You think there are a few people who can stand it. " No problem in a short time, but it''s a long time. No one can stand it.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "if you want Jinyu, whatever it is, you have to listen to you. Do you think Jinyu can bear it after a long time? "


    "I can''t stand it." Good temper doesn''t mean no temper. She is the best female general out there. However, she would consult with Wu Jinyu about her family affairs, rather than being arbitrary. Of course, there are great contributions from Yuxi.


    Finish saying, jujube laughs a way: "Niang, this word arrives in your mouth, all become particularly reasonable."


    Yuxi smiled, and the smile was very light: "I have written to Liu Yongnan to ask him to find a good candidate for Gu chanyan as soon as possible, and then decide the marriage."


    "I thought you were really indifferent to Ariel being beaten." It turns out that her mother''s killing moves are behind her!


    Finish saying, jujube way: "Niang, Rui elder brother''s son and Xuan elder brother''s vision are not good.". It''s up to you and dad to decide their marriage! " Brother Xuan looks at Zhong wanting, who has long eyes. Brother Rui looks at a crazy woman and thinks they are both blind.


    Yuxi didn''t go on, but asked, "I heard that Gao Haiqiong, Gao Rushan''s daughter, wants to worship you as a teacher?"


    "Yes!" Speaking of Gao Haiqiong, jujube said with some emotion: "this girl has always wanted to worship me as a teacher. In order to let me promise to accept her as an apprentice, she is very desperate to practice. But her mother asked me not to agree. " Gao Haiqiong, like jujube, does not like red make-up and military uniform. But her mother, Mrs. Gao, didn''t want him to play with a knife and a gun. She was also worried about her marriage.


    Yuxi thought it was very interesting: "what do you think?"


    "I told her I would take him as an apprentice as long as her mother agreed." Dundun, jujube said: "this girl is very talented and very savvy, if not for her mother to stop, I would have accepted her as an apprentice."


    "It''s a good thing you confiscated her." After the official visit to the teacher, brother bieruier got one generation. With brother Rui''s nature, I''m afraid I won''t live or die.


    Jujube Yi said: "Niang, how do you say that? Did she provoke you? Or what did you do? "


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "you won''t think about something good. I think this girl is good. I want to give her to brother Ruier. "


    Jujube was stunned and turned to laugh: "I like Haiqiong very much. If I can be my sister-in-law, it would be better." Gao Haiqiong is a smart and transparent girl, and because the family pet temperament is also simple, with a gut through to the end of ruige''er is very good.


    "So it is up to you to bring them together." Rui elder brother''s son this meeting is sad for Gu chanyan, if let him go to see directly affirmation antipathy. Therefore, they can not meet too deliberately.


    Patted the chest, jujube said: "it''s on me."


    PS: there is another change. It will be later.

 Chapter 1538

    Rui elder brother''s son has been raised for five days, and the redness and swelling on his face have completely disappeared.


    When having breakfast, Yuxi said, "since you are ready, I will visit your elder sister and the second elder sister." Last time jujube came, ruige''erwo didn''t come out of his palace, and his brother and sister didn''t see each other.


    You elder brother son saw the appearance to interpose a word: "Niang, I also haven''t seen elder sister and second elder sister for a long time."


    Yuxi doesn''t agree: "do a good job, don''t dry the net for three days and catch fish for two days." Brother you has a lot of heart and eyes. I''m afraid that I can see through the mystery without two visits. The child is anxious. It''s not good if he makes a fool of himself.


    "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with the criminal Department recently." Sometimes it''s too busy, sometimes it''s too busy. However, when yamen is free, he goes to the shop to turn around, which doesn''t waste time.


    put down the chopsticks and said, "if you think the penalty department is too busy, go to the Department." The Ministry of household is the busiest of the six. The Minister of the Ministry of household would like to ask Yunqing and Yuxi to adjust more accounts and get a good hand at it. And you elder brother son, mathematics is very good.


    "It''s my fault. Yesterday I sent two files of cases to Taiyuan. I haven''t read them yet!" Common cases, such as small theft cases, are handled by local officials according to law. If the case is more serious, it shall be submitted to the higher level official for verification and handling. For cases involving human life, the files shall be sent to the Ministry of punishment, and then submitted to the emperor and empress after the examination of the Ministry of punishment. To be executed, the emperor or the empress must decide.


    Yuxi drank a glass of goat''s milk, took the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, then smiled: "ayou, next year you will go to the household!"


    "No." The household department is so busy that he doesn''t have the time to drink when there are many things, so he doesn''t want to go.


    Yun Qing said calmly, "your mother and I are informing you, not asking for your advice." I have to find something for this stinky boy to do, or I will hang around in the capital every day.


    If you elder brother knows what Yunqing thinks, he will definitely cry out for wrongs. He only went out after finishing his job.


    You elder brother''s son has the privilege. Nobody says anything about stealing. If you change to someone else, it''s already out.


    Brother you is so sorry that he wants to beat the table. What did he just say that he would go to the elder sister with his second brother! Now, bury yourself in the pit.


    Qihao looks like youge''er. A smile appears on his face. It happened that you brother saw it.


    When the three brothers left Kunning palace, youge''er said, "elder brother, you''re too weak. Just now, when my parents were in trouble with me, you not only didn''t help me talk, but also secretly smiled. "


    Brother Rui said, "is there any? Why didn''t I see it? "


    You elder brother sneers. These days, his two elder brothers have been wandering in the sky. It''s strange to see that elder brother is laughing.


    Kai Hao said, "ah you, you have been too busy lately. You can go to the Ministry of residence to experience and practice." Fight tiger, fight father and son. Brother Ruier and brother Xuaner can''t rely on each other for things in the court. You have to help him later.


    Youge''er''s face suddenly collapsed.


    After a few words, the three separated.


    Rui elder brother''s son went back to his palace to get a gift, so he went to the princess mansion.


    "Elder sister." Rui brother-in-law just wanted to ask Wu Jinyu where he was with Changsheng. He got slapped on the face without saying anything.


    Jujube sneers: "what do you look at me for? Don''t you like being scratched with photons? Since I like it, I''ll let you taste it more. You like it anyway. "


    Brother rui''er''s face suddenly turned red. Don''t make faces or expose people. Jujube, this is to stab his heart with a knife! However, brother rui''er was afraid of jujube since he was young, and he also felt ashamed of it, so he did not dare to refute it.


    "You''re so good at lying to a woman, and you''ve made your parents treacherous villains." Jujube stabbed brother rui''er in the forehead and said angrily, "if not for my mother, I wanted to kill you at that time. Save your own shame and let your parents follow you. "


    Rui Ge''er is scolded and dare not answer back: "I know it''s wrong. After that, I dare not. "


    After scolding for a while, jujube was also tired. He sat down on the chair and asked, "I heard that you promised Gu chanyan that if she has any difficulty to find you in the future, you will help to solve it."


    Rui elder brother''s son also didn''t ask jujube how to know this, just nodded and said: "elder sister, I lied to her at the beginning, otherwise she would not be so sad."


    Jujube leaned against the chair and asked, "then tell me, what did you cheat him?"


    "I lied to her parents and agreed with her? When she knew it, she agreed to be nice to me. " If he didn''t lie, Gu Chan Yan would not be hurt.


    Jujube thought it was funny and asked, "did my parents object at first?"


    "No. However, I lied to my parents and said that ah Yan could do a good job. " Rui elder brother''s son was on guard in case, only said that Gu chanyan read "hundred family names" and "thousand characters". He felt that for such a long time, Gu chanyan would surely learn. As a result, he did not expect that Gu chanyan could not even learn these two books.


    "It''s your parents who should be guilty. My mother really treats her daughter-in-law with a pair of machetes made by Wu Jin. " Finish saying, date a face disdain ground says: "she is really enough greedy enough don''t want a face, marriage all blow still dare to want my home so valuable thing."


    Rui elder brother''s son thinks this words too hard to hear, strong courage says: "elder sister, ah Yan is not such a person."


    Jujube didn''t take Rui Ge''er''s words, but pointed to a pot of orchids on the flower stand beside him and asked, "do you know how many kinds of orchids there are?"


    Brother Rui shakes his head. He is not interested in flowers, and naturally will not pay attention to this.


    "I know." With that, jujube said to brother Ruier, "orchids are divided into seven categories: Chunlan, Jianlan, Huilan, Chunjian, Molan, Hanlan and Lianban. Among them, Chunlan is also known as grass orchid, mountain orchid and blossoming fragrance. The flowering period is from February to March, lasting for about one month. The fragrance of flowers is rich and pure. Cymbidium, also known as xialan, Jiuzi orchid, flowering from April to may... "


    At one breath, jujube said all the characteristics of seven kinds of orchids.


    Brother Rui was stunned.


    Jujube asked, "do you think it''s strange? How can I know so much? "


    Brother Rui nodded: "elder sister, I remember you didn''t like these flowers and plants before. Now how can you study flowers so much?"


    "Because your brother-in-law likes flowers, even if I don''t like them, I have to understand them. I didn''t know how many methods were used to remember the names and characteristics of these flowers. I even recited their habits in dream. " Although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s really hard work.


    With that, jujube said, "if Gu chanyan had you in her heart, she would have recognized the two books even if she had memorized ten words a day. She can''t remember, but she doesn''t think you''re worth the effort. "


    Rui elder brother''s son refuted a little: "ah Yan really can''t remember."


    Jujube didn''t argue with ruige''er about this: "do you know? Tan Aoshuang often makes some small things to give to Qihao. Now, Qihao''s purse is made by her, and she also makes two sets of small clothes for Changsheng and Jiaojiao. Huang Siling knows that ayou likes to eat delicious food, and from time to time makes some novel cakes for youge''er and us to eat. Are we short of something to eat? Can they do better than the embroiderers and pastry masters in the palace? None of them. But we all like it. Why? Because this shows that they put ah Hao and ah you in their hearts. "


    After a pause, jujube asked, "then tell me that Gu chanyan has been with you for nearly a year. What has she done for you?"


    Silent for a long time, Rui elder brother son drops head way: "No." Gu chanyan, I haven''t done anything for him.


    "Nothing?" See Rui elder brother son nod, date date ha ha.


    After thinking about it, jujube asked, "do you know what you like? Like a person, I hope to see him all the time, when I see him, my heart is thumping. If you see him happy, you will be in a good mood; if you see him sad, you will follow him. Has Gu chanyan ever done this to you? "


    Brother Rui''s heart sank. I remember that he had a bad time with his close colleagues for something. At that time, he was in a bad mood, so he went to Gu chanyan to talk to her. As a result, Gu chanyan said that she would change her mount when she saw him. It happened that a new batch of horses came from the army and asked him to accompany her to choose a good one. Seeing that he didn''t go, he ran to pick up the horse himself and scolded him afterwards.


    When jujube and jujube see the fire, they don''t say much anymore: "I haven''t seen it in a year, let me see if your martial arts have improved?"


    Seeing brother Ruier touching his face, jujube said: "don''t worry, there''s no swelling, and there''s no palmprint. You think I''m the crazy woman, regardless of your face. "


    Rui elder brother''s face is ashamed.


    Gao Haiqiong, who was waiting in the training ground, saw the jujube and hurriedly came up: "Princess two, you are here." She hopes every day that jujube will accept her as an apprentice. Unfortunately, because of her mother''s reason, the eldest princess didn''t let go.


    Before Gao Haiqiong saw that jujube dates were all called Shifu, but yesterday jujube dates solemnly warned her that if she called Shifu again, she would not teach her martial arts. So Gao Haiqiong had to change her tune.


    Brother Rui is a little surprised.


    Jujube also didn''t introduce them to Gao Haiqiong and said, "you have two moves with him first. Let me see how about the sword law that I taught you the other day?" Although she didn''t agree to accept Gao Haiqiong as an apprentice, jujube and jujube didn''t hide themselves. They always taught her martial arts.


    Arching his hand, Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "Your Highness, give me more advice."


    Jujube some surprised: "how do you know he is my second brother?" As far as she knows, Gao Haiqiong has never seen Qirui!


    "The second prince and the fourth Prince look alike!" Although not as like as two peas, there are five or six similarities. In addition, jujube was brought here in person, and this identity is ready to emerge.


    "You are clever." Finish saying, jujube laughs way: "wait to be able to do one''s best, otherwise I will send you home."


    This threat is most effective for Gao Haiqiong. When she fights with brother Ruier, she will do her best.


    A quarter of an hour later, Gao Haiqiong was defeated. At this time, she was all wet, as if she had been pulled out of the water.


    "That''s right. It lasted a quarter of an hour." After praising Gao Haiqiong, jujube began to scold ruige''er again: "did you go to Changzhou and do not practice? Otherwise, how can martial arts regress so much? "


    Rui Ge''er feels wronged: "I practice every day, and I don''t stop for one day." In this respect, ruige''er is very persistent.


    Pointing to Gao Haiqiong, jujube said: "she has only been practising martial arts for one year, and can fight with you for a quarter of an hour. It''s not that your martial arts are backward. What is it? "


    Brother Rui can''t help looking at Gao Haiqiong.


    "I''ve been practicing with my father since I was four," Gao explained weakly Gao Haiqiong this yea

 Chapter 1539

    Let brother Ruier give Gao Haiqiong some tips, just let him warm up, next is the main play.


    Gao Haiqiong did not blink at jujube and ruige''er. She remembered these moves one by one.


    Rui Ge''er is not an opponent of jujube at all. When jujube uses killing moves, it will not be long before he can resist it.


    "Bang..." Brother Rui fell to the ground heavily.


    Looking at such a big piece of head on the ground, Gao Haiqiong felt very painful. The second prince is the eldest princess''s younger brother, which is not merciful. But that''s good.


    Jujube stands in its place and says in a cold voice, "get up, go on..."


    When the wind blows, the sleeves of jujube are blown up. The curtain fell in Gao Haiqiong''s eyes, and she felt pretty.


    The brothers and sisters fought for nearly half an hour. Jujube put the gun back to its original place and said, "martial arts have not declined, but they have not improved."


    At this time, Mulan came over and said, "princess, young master is crying so much that we can''t help it. Go and have a look!"


    Gao Haiqiong was very surprised at this. She remembered that the servant girl in the princess''s mansion said that the eldest son-in-law was the only one who could cry. It''s not surprising, after all, jujube leaves for such a long time.


    "Where''s the son-in-law?"


    Mulan said, "the son-in-law went to the flower house." Because he didn''t have to go with the army, Wu Jinyu raised some more flowers.


    Jujube listened to this and hurried back. Mulan didn''t look at them either, and followed.


    Gao Haiqiong also wants to go, but she can''t bear to see Ruige Ge''er with injuries.


    After thinking about it, Gao Haiqiong went forward and said, "second prince, I have some medicine here. Do you want to wipe it off?"


    Brother Rui didn''t object. He nodded his head.


    Because Gao Haiqiong often fell and bruised when she practiced, she prepared a medicine chest. The medicine chest contains detumescence, hemostasis and various preparations. It is also very convenient to use.


    When the medicine chest was taken, Gao Haiqiong asked carefully, "do you want me to wipe the medicine for you?" I can''t see the wound on my face.


    Brother Rui nodded, "please."


    Gao Haiqiong wiped the wound with the cotton that had been detoxified first, and saw brother rui''er frown with pain but said nothing. After washing the wound and applying the medicine to reduce the swelling, Gao Haiqiong said again: "the second prince, your hand seems to be bruised, do you want to apply some medicine?"


    Brother Rui nodded and took the ointment to wipe himself.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "Your Highness is really powerful. My father came back from war and was injured. My mother cried and howled when she changed his dressing."


    If Gao Rushan is here, he must scold his unfilial daughter and even tell his father''s black history.


    Brother Rui asked casually, "who is your father?"


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t say, after wiping ruige''er''s hand clean, she said: "my father is very ordinary, and said you don''t know him." So I don''t want to talk about it.


    Rui elder brother-in-law picked up himself and went to the backyard. Just entering the gate of the yard, I heard a loud cry.


    Enter the house, Rui elder brother son sees to look at long life again grab a person again kick a leg: "how is this?"


    Jujube airway: "I beat it. This stinky boy has a bad temper. If he is not satisfied, he will cry. If he fails to achieve his goal, he will not give up. " Date date is angry under, began.


    "Well, eldest sister, I''m still young and don''t understand. If you hit him like this, you won''t be afraid to break him. " The elder sister''s temper is as bad as ever, and she feels miserable for her long life.


    Jujube is also distressed after beating, but she will not show coarseness in front of brother Rui: "it''s OK, I''ll spank my bottom. Without exerting any force, he clapped twice


    Mulan mumbled, "and he patted them twice, and they were all beaten red." Thanks to the princess.


    Go to, Rui elder brother son took the long life from Mo Xiang bosom: "the long life does not cry, we seek grandmother." I also heard that elder brother you said that Yuxi is the favorite of longevity, so I said this.


    Unfortunately, this is not useful for long life, still grabbing and kicking to cry. After holding for a few minutes, brother Rui could not bear it.


    Jujube will hold Changsheng back, and then said: "you first go to see liu''er and Jiao Jiao, and then you will bring liu''er and Jiao Jiao together." It''s also a fine day today. Otherwise, liu''er would not bring the baby out even if she spoke.


    "Good." With that, he went out.


    Walking to the door, I happened to see Wu Jinyu coming back from the outside: "eldest brother-in-law."


    Wu Jinyu was in a hurry, but he stopped and said to brother Rui, "second brother, I''ll coax Changsheng first, and then I''ll talk to you, OK?"


    "Good." His elder sister husband is so virtuous. Well, it seems strange to think so.


    Jujube was quarreled brain melon seed pain, see Wu Jinyu such as amnesty, hurriedly hand longevity to him.


    Cuddling his father''s neck, Changsheng cried: "father, mother bad, beat; father, mother bad, beat."


    Jujube and willow eyebrows stand up: "against the sky, I want to beat my mother. I will beat your ass to blossom."


    Wu Jinyu is angry and funny: "what do you know about longevity? What do you compare with him? " It''s almost like a child to be a mother.


    "That can''t be done. If you don''t teach well from childhood, it''s up to him. I really can''t care about it later." Most of them are tired to death. I don''t know what to do when I grow up.


    Wu Jinyu said, "you''d better do your work! I am here forever! "


    Hearing this, jujube went to the school training ground to find Gao Haiqiong, and watched the girl practicing sword from afar.


    Beckoning, jujube said: "come here, I have something to tell you." I''ve seen you before, and it''s time to find out.


    Gao Haiqiong came over happily. She thought jujube would teach her new martial arts!


    After sitting down, jujube pointed to the next chair and said, "I haven''t had a good chat for so long."


    Gao Haiqiong was uneasy. She always felt something bad: "the eldest princess, isn''t my mother looking for you again?" She told her mother how many times she wanted to practice martial arts and didn''t want to marry anyone, but her mother didn''t listen to her.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "your mother didn''t find it. But I think your mother''s worry is right. When the girl''s family is old, she always wants to marry. You always escape, and you can''t get away with it! "


    "Big princess, I don''t want to marry." With that, Gao Haiqiong said, "what''s good about getting married? How comfortable and comfortable I am at home, I will have no good life when I get married. "


    Jujube asked with a smile, "how do you say that? Are you afraid that your mother-in-law will be hard to deal with your little sister-in-law later? "


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "No. I just don''t think I can practice martial arts after I''m married, and I can''t fight with you to make contributions. " Gao Haiqiong''s ambition is to become a female general like jujube. Married, the dream will never come true.


    "Jujube funny way:" I married people, but also gave birth to children, not the same can make achievements


    "How can I compare with the princess?" the eldest princess has the support of the emperor and the empress, and the son-in-law respects her decision. For her, don''t think about it.


    "Do you think your parents will agree with you? Besides, the law stipulates that a woman must marry before she is twenty years old. If you don''t marry, then the government will punish your parents. "


    In the former dynasty, women had to marry before they were 18. Now the new dynasty has pushed the age back two years.


    Gao Haiqiong looked at Jujube with a hopeful face: "eldest princess, will you help me?"


    Shake your head. Don''t say that Gao Haiqiong is liked by Yuxi and wants her to be his younger brother''s daughter-in-law. Even without this incident, she can''t help.


    "Cough..." Gao Haiqiong sighed heavily.


    Jujube and jujube said with a smile, "it''s impossible not to marry. However, you can marry a family whose parents in law and husband are both very liberal. In this way, your dream can be realized as well. "


    Gao Haiqiong was discouraged: "how could there be such a family?"


    "Yes!" Seeing Gao Haiqiong looking at herself, jujube said, "my family! My parents are very enlightened people. If you marry into our family, it''s easy to realize your dream. "


    "Ah..." After the surprise, Gao Haiqiong said, "the eldest princess, you can''t make such a joke."


    Jujube patted Gao Haiqiong heavily on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t joke with you. You met my second brother just now, and you played with him. What do you think of him? "


    Gao Haiqiong was helpless: "eldest princess, please don''t make such a joke. Spread it out, and my reputation will be damaged. " It doesn''t matter if she loses face, but it will affect her parents. It''s not easy for my parents to raise her. I can''t let them worry about it any more and be laughed at.


    "I''m not kidding you," said jujube. If you can see her, my parents will marry immediately. " After Gu chanyan''s business, jujube is considered to be dead brother Ruier.


    Gao Haiqiong was stupefied and turned to smile: "eldest princess, the more you say, the more outrageous you are. Even if you like me, the second prince''s marriage is up to the emperor and the queen. " Matchmaker''s advice on marriage matters. The eldest princess is just a sister, and she is not qualified to interfere in the marriage of the second prince.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you also know that my father and mother are in charge of my second brother''s marriage. If my parents don''t agree, how dare I tell you that. I''ll tell you the truth. It''s my mother who looks up to you, so let me find out what you mean. "


    Gao Haiqiong scared the whole person to be silly. After a long time, she covered her chest and said, "big princess, I''m timid. Don''t scare me." It''ll frighten people to death. She was scared to death.


    "Well, if you''re brave enough, you''re not going to fight." With that, zaozao said, "my second brother is good at martial arts, and he looks like Zhou Zheng. He will not insult you. As for my mother, I can guarantee that when you marry into our family, she will definitely treat you as a daughter. Tan Aoshuang and Huang Siling have a good relationship with you. You don''t have to worry about getting along with your sister-in-law. Liu ER and I can''t embarrass you... "


    Not waiting for the jujube to finish, Gao Haiqiong covered her head and said, "eldest princess, my head hurts a little. I want to go home."


    Jujube knew that it was too sudden for Gao Haiqiong: "ah Qiong, there is no such shop after this village. You go back and think about it. Give me an answer in three days. "


    After Gao Haiqiong was scared to get home, her brain was still confused.

 Chapter 1540

    Gao Haiqiong used to come home, but she had to fight with Mrs. Gao. This will change the old way of doing things. It''s too quiet.


    Mrs. Gao is also very happy. She feels that her daughter is finally like a girl. But after two days of watching her unable to eat and sleep, she began to worry again.


    Mrs. Gao pulls Gao Haiqiong and asks, "ah Ru, what''s the matter? Tell my mother if she was bullied in the princess mansion? You say who bullies you, mother gives you out gas. "


    Gao Haiqiong said bitterly, "no one bullies me."


    It''s strange that Mrs. Gao can believe it. "Don''t lie to me. Who is bullying you? Tell your mother. My mother is fighting for justice for you. "


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "Mom, no one really bullies me. The eldest princess is very kind to me, and several sisters of Mulan and Moxiang take care of me like their own sisters. "


    "And the others?" After a pause, Mrs. Gao said, "for example, the guard in the mansion?"


    Gao Haiqiong looked puzzled: "how could it be? I didn''t even touch them. Moreover, if any of them dare to bully me, the big princess will skin them. "


    Mrs. Gao still doesn''t believe it, and asks, "if you haven''t bullied you, why can''t you eat and sleep these days, and still suffer a face all day?"


    Gao Haiqiong was so confused that she said, "I don''t know how to say it."


    "I can''t say anything to my mother. You can rest assured that your father and mother will support you when the sky falls down. " Gao Rushan is a peasant. He went to Yucheng in military service. It happened that he was in a military camp with Xia''s father, Xia Laoda. Seeing that he was steady and steady, Xia Laoda betrothed his only daughter to him. The couple had a very good relationship and had two sons and a daughter after marriage. Gao Haiqiong is the youngest. Her elder brother is married and has children. Xia is not a tricky person either. He has to be accompanied by his daughter-in-law. So both daughters in law are now in the army.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "no..." She didn''t know what to say about brother Ruier.


    Xia''s eyes are sharp: "what''s the matter? You want an urgent mother?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Gao Haiqiong said: "the eldest princess told me that the empress looked up to me. She wanted to promise me to the second prince and asked me if she agreed with me?"


    "What do you say..." The voice was so sharp that it almost pierced Gao Haiqiong''s eardrum.


    Gao Haiqiong covered her ears and said, "Mom, don''t get excited. Can''t I promise?"


    Xia was so happy that he almost flew up. He almost fainted when he heard this. Then he slapped Gao Haiqiong''s head hard with his hand and scolded: "why did I give birth to such a fool as you? You even refuse the pie in the sky. "


    Gao Haiqiong said: "Mom, how do you know it''s pie? I''m not sure it''s a discus. I''ll be smashed to pieces when I pick it up. "


    Gao Haiqiong has good physical strength. Xia Shi is her opponent. After a quarter of an hour, she sat down exhausted in her chair.


    Gao Haiqiong went to Xia''s side and said, "Mom, I''ve been thinking about this for two days. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is."


    Xia is also a more enlightened mother, otherwise Gao Haiqiong can''t live in the princess house any more.


    Hearing this, Xia asked, "what''s wrong?" Although she really thought it was a good marriage, if there was something wrong with it, she could not hurt her daughter.


    Gao Haiqiong is a very smart girl, otherwise she would not be liked by Yuxi: "Niang, after the draft that day, the crown prince and the third prince were given marriage, but the second prince did not. Don''t you think it''s strange, mother? "


    Without waiting for Xia''s words, Gao Haiqiong said, "I heard that Siling said before that the second prince seems to have a sweetheart. Niang, since the second prince has a sweetheart, you say I''m going to join in some fun. "


    Xia said with a white eye, "I know that the second prince is in Changzhou with Liu Yongnan''s daughter who is close to his bodyguard. At first, the empress didn''t object to the couple''s affairs. As a result, the empress didn''t agree with the marriage


    Gao Haiqiong groaned twice and said, "mother, since the second prince has a sweetheart, I will marry him. Isn''t it right to jump into the fire pit?"


    "They have a quarrel."


    "Mother, how do you know?" asked Gao Haiqiong When is her mother''s news so clever.


    Xia took a look at Gao Haiqiong, which means that it''s rare to see more than strange: "the empress summoned Liu Yongnan''s daughter-in-law into the palace the other day. At that time, Mrs. Liu brought a girl of the 15th year of nianfang into the palace, which naturally attracted people''s attention. Later, I heard that this girl came back from Changzhou and returned to Beijing with the second prince. " It''s not a fool. Naturally, I understand the meaning of this.


    Before the second prince did not give the marriage, many families have the lady of the right age girls are secretly stabbing to think that there is still a chance. Even Xia had this idea. Gao Haiqiong is in the last round of the election, so she has a better chance. Therefore, the appearance of Gu chanyan made many ladies and grannies hold their wrists, including Xia. But I didn''t expect that in a few days there would be a turning point.


    Gao Haiqiong said: "since the two princes and that girl love each other, the empress does not agree with this marriage, is not it a slap in the face."


    Xia shook his head and said, "the empress is not such a unreasonable person, it''s the girl who is so unruly."


    "Is that too mean?" It''s not proper to say that about a girl.


    Xia said: "that girl doesn''t know a word, she doesn''t know any cooking skills, and the housekeeper director doesn''t know anything. When I went to the palace to see the queen, I still spoke rudely. Who can be a mother for this? She will marry such a daughter-in-law to her son. " Gao Haiqiong''s needlework is not good at cooking, but she is able to write well, and there is no problem with the housekeeper director. All of these meet the requirements of Yuxi''s selection of daughter-in-law.


    Gao Haiqiong asked incredulously, "isn''t it? The empress likes a girl who can read, read and be a steward. It''s known all over the world! "


    "I don''t know exactly. However, the second prince went to Gu''s mansion the next day and was beaten violently by Gu''s girl. " Some people think it''s strange to see ruige''er with a pig face. But Gu Ligang lived in the house and didn''t close the servants. So these people''s mouths are not tight. In a few days, people who pay attention to this matter all know that brother Ruier has been beaten.


    Gao Haiqiong couldn''t believe what she heard: "is this man crazy? How dare you beat the emperor? " This requires the emperor and the empress to investigate. Not only will she be killed, but also her relatives will be involved.


    "So there is no breeding!" Ordinary girls are not so rude.


    After hearing this for a long time, Gao Haiqiong finally understood: "Mom, do you want to promise this marriage?"


    "Brain water will refuse." Well, my daughter''s brain is full of water. Otherwise, how can we refuse such a good thing. However, Mrs. Gao is not willing to give up: "I will hand over the sign to the palace later to see if it can be retrieved."


    "Niang, you haven''t heard that once you enter the Imperial Palace, it looks like the sea. These two princes are princes. After marrying him, you and your father will not be able to make decisions for me! " These days, Gao Haiqiong actually wants to have a lot. She analyzed the advantages and disadvantages, and came to the conclusion that she could not marry.


    Mrs. Gao would like to pry Gao Haiqiong''s head open to see if there is tofu residue inside: "when you enter the Imperial Palace, you are like the sea. You are a married Prince, not a concubine. Moreover, the empress''s open-minded people will certainly not make trouble for her daughter-in-law. You can see her attitude towards Miss Tan and Miss Huang. " It''s impossible for my mother-in-law to dislike her daughter-in-law when she marries into an ordinary family. But the empress allowed the eldest princess to lead the soldiers to fight. She certainly didn''t care about Arjun''s idea of building her career first.


    "If you don''t go through the door now, you''ll do well. It doesn''t have to come through the door." This mother-in-law, most of them are the same before marriage and after marriage.


    Xia''s face affirmatively said: "the empress must not be like this."


    Gao Haiqiong was curious and asked, "Mom, why are you so sure?"


    "The empress is in charge of state affairs. She must be very broad-minded. How could she do such a thing as making trouble for her daughter-in-law?" After a pause, Xia added: "people''s energy and time are limited. The empress''s mind is all about government affairs. How can we have time and energy to manage your affairs?"


    It makes sense. However, Gao Haiqiong is still reluctant to marry brother Rui: "the second prince''s sweetheart is the girl who cares for his family. He wants to forget the girl who cares for his family forever. Isn''t it a loss for me to marry him?" The husband''s heart is filled with other women, so he can''t bear to think about it.


    Mrs. Gao pointed to Gao Haiqiong''s forehead and said: "what can''t be forgotten forever? Gu chanyan is not an immortal, and she has a bad temper and no education. Moreover, if the second prince couldn''t let go of this girl, he would have followed her back to Changzhou. But he did not. He still stayed in the capital. This shows that he also realizes that this girl is not suitable for him. "


    Thinking of seeing brother Rui''s childhood scene in the school practice field, Gao Haiqiong frowned and said: "it''s a good time with a girl, and it''s just like nothing happens when you leave. How can a man like this marry! "


    "Have you met the second prince?" If I haven''t seen it, I can''t say it.


    Gao Haiqiong nodded: "well, I saw you in the princess mansion three days ago. At that time, I didn''t feel that he was half sad. " As for fighting with brother Ruier, she didn''t say that.


    Hearing this, Xia''s last hesitation was gone, and he said with a smile: "it''s right if you don''t feel sad. Otherwise, I have to think about it."


    Gao Haiqiong doesn''t understand. She touches the back of her head and asks, "don''t you think he is sentimental?"


    "Gu chanyan first spoke rudely to the empress and then beat the second prince like a man. Don''t marry such a girl. You should be glad. You can''t be sad. " If you want the second prince to give up the girl and keep thinking about it all the time, it shows that you have a problem in your mind. Such a man, even a prince, cannot be married.


    Gao Haiqiong muttered, "it seems that there''s a reason to lose it."

 Chapter 1541

    Xia said this for a long time. Seeing Gao Haiqiong, he was still hesitating. He immediately refused to talk nonsense with her: "I''ll let someone pass the sign to the palace now. Tell the empress that you are very happy with this marriage."


    "Mother, I don''t want to marry the second prince." Even if she really can''t get married, she wants to marry someone she likes.


    Xia didn''t want to follow Gao Haiqiong this time. He was afraid that she might be a moth. He immediately sent out a killing move: "you should dare to destroy this family. I will hang in front of you immediately."


    Gao Haiqiong is not only not frightened, but also laughs: "Mom, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t have to wait for you to destroy your family. I''ll hang it now, so I don''t have to worry about your family every day." Finish saying, Xia Shi let the servant girl around take Bai Ling.


    Although I know it''s acting, I''m sorry to think that her mother has been worrying about her affairs. Since I like this marriage so much, I promise. It''s her mother in law. She won''t hurt her.


    Thinking of this, Gao Haiqiong said helplessly with a face: "Mom, I promise, I promise it will not be done!"


    Xia stared at her and said, "if you agree, you can''t repent. Otherwise, I''m really hanging in front of you. "


    "Don''t die. How unlucky." It''s also because Gao Rushan and Xia''s love, otherwise Gao Haiqiong will develop such good nature.


    Xia hurriedly ordered his wife to hand over the sign to the palace.


    Seeing this, Gao Haiqiong stopped and said, "you don''t have to hand over the sign to enter the palace. The eldest princess gave me three days to think about it. I will go to Princess mansion now and tell the eldest princess that I agree with this marriage. "


    Xia is not happy at the moment. He asks people to prepare horses and urges Gao Haiqiong to go to the princess mansion.


    Seeing his mother so happy, Gao Haiqiong was in a better mood and joked: "mother, this is the first time I have been urged to go to the princess mansion." Before, every time she went to the princess mansion, her mother had a look that others owed her a lot of debt.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, and I''ll settle down earlier." Although Gao Haiqiong entered the final round of the draft, she later ran to the princess mansion. Jujube is a female general with military power in her hand. She acts arrogantly, which naturally leads to criticism. But her identity is her greatest dependence. Even if people can''t bear it, they will think about it in their hearts and say it in private. They dare not put it on the surface. Now Gao Haiqiong is close to jujube, which is enough for the right ladies to flinch from her.


    So now I hear that Yuxi takes a fancy to Gao Haiqiong and wants to assign her daughter to ruige''er. She is so excited. Want to know Rui elder brother son that is sweet cake, don''t know how many people stare at! Before Mrs. Gao thought about it in her heart, but because of the woman''s nature, she didn''t dare to show it out. So, even now her heart is still hanging! It''s only when you get married that it''s settled.


    Gao Haiqiong is helpless: "OK!"


    After Gao Haiqiong left, Xia happily said to his wife Guan, "fortunately, she sent Haiqiong to the school to read and read. Otherwise, how can it be looked upon by the empress! " At first, Xia didn''t want Haiqiong to go to charity hall to study. She thought it was useless to study. At that time, Xia''s father was still alive. Knowing this, he scolded Xia and said she was short-sighted. Xiashi was scolded to be disheartened, and then obediently let Gao Haiqiong go to charity school.


    "The girl has such a nature, and she is also a good teacher." There is a princess in the family. It''s a great joy to have honor. What''s more, it''s good for my career.


    "I hope there is no change," Xia said worriedly Otherwise, she can''t stand it.


    The official mother-in-law smiled and said, "the empress''s words are very good. She will never change."


    "Then I have to get ready to go." Hum, when the decree of marriage comes down, look at the faces of those ladies who dislike her daughter.


    Jujube saw Gao Haiqiong, did not ask, just smiled at her.


    Gao Haiqiong is a little shy, but what should be asked is: "eldest princess, my mother said that the second prince has a sweetheart."


    "That''s all in the past." Gu chanyan''s parents didn''t cover it up, so many people knew it.


    Because ruige''er is also a son, it doesn''t matter if anyone knows about it, so Yuxi doesn''t bother to cover it up. If it''s a girl, it''s a different story.


    Gao Haiqiong asked bravely, "the eldest princess, is there a girl who cares for the family in the second prince''s heart? If he can''t let go of the family girl, I can''t cope with this marriage. "


    Jujube likes people who talk when they have something to say. The most annoying thing is that they have something to hide. Then they bend around: "don''t worry, it''s not my mother who beats mandarin ducks. It''s Ariel who knows that it''s not appropriate to talk with Gu chanyan, and then breaks the relationship between them." It''s a bit shocking to others, but I don''t think there''s anything in it.


    Gao Haiqiong blurted out, "Miss Gu can''t be sad!" These two princes are a bit irresponsible.


    "She doesn''t really like my second brother, but she thinks that he is the emperor''s son. She wants to marry him and get rich, so she can be good with him. She''s good with my second brother, but she''s got a lot of good things. " It''s not that jujube is made up randomly, it''s the fact. However, these things are sent by brother Rui, not by Gu chanyan.


    "Ah..." She also thought that Gu chanyan really liked the second prince, and then the empress hit the mandarin duck with a stick. As a result, it was quite different after a long time.


    jujube can''t help Tucao: "she separated from my second brother, my mother was somewhat upset, or make complaints about the preparation of the ceremony, two mixed with the gold machete to give her. This ya, unexpectedly accepted If Gu''s name is confiscated, these two machetes are hers. Think about it. It hurts a lot.


    Gao Haiqiong felt that she had learned a lot: "she has nothing to do with the second prince. How can she still receive the gift from the empress?" It''s too shameless and skinny. If you want to change it into her, not only will she not accept the gift, but also the things she received before will be returned.


    "Who says no! Fortunately, they didn''t make it. I have to be disgusted to death to have such a daughter-in-law. " With that, jujube took Gao Haiqiong''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I won''t push you to the fire pit. My second brother is a little naive. He is actually very good. You must have a good time marrying him. "


    Gao Haiqiong blushed instantly: "my mother said that if I don''t promise this marriage, she will hang in front of me."


    Hearing this, jujube burst out laughing: "Mrs. Gao is so interesting." One cry two make three hang, these are women used to deal with men''s tricks. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gao used it on her daughter.


    After laughing, jujube asked seriously, "what do you mean?"


    Gao Haiqiong nodded, "I agree." Since her mother said it was a good thing for pie to fall from the sky, she would not refuse.


    Jujube was very happy: "OK, I will go to the palace and tell my mother the good news later. You also go back to let your mother prepare. The decree of marriage should come down tomorrow. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked her most worried question: "eldest princess, do you still teach me martial arts after that?"


    "Of course, I will teach you the sabre techniques that are not taught outside my cloud family." Gao Haiqiong will marry ruige''er in the future. That''s the cloud family. It''s not against the group training to pass it on to her.


    After hearing this, Gao Haiqiong thought that he would not come to marry brother Rui: "then I will come back in a few days."


    "Anytime."


    Yuxi is not surprised to see Gao''s family agree. Unless Gao Haiqiong has a sweetheart, Mrs. Gao will never refuse the marriage,


    zaozao said with a smile: "ah Qiong has a good personality and a generous personality, and is very interested in my appetite. Before, I had a pity that she could not become my brother-in-law. I didn''t expect it to turn around. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will tell your father later that the decree of marriage will be given tomorrow."


    Jujube hurriedly said: "Niang, tell brother Rui before the edict is issued. I gave a promise to Arjun that arrui and Gu chanyan had been completely cut off. If he wants to talk to Gu chanyan, I will have no face to see Arjun. "


    Yuxi is angry and funny: "lotus root is broken. I used to let you study hard and not listen to me. I''ll see how you can teach longevity later. Wu Jinyu didn''t like studying either, and he didn''t have much ink in his stomach. The couple will teach their children in the future. It''s too much.


    Zaozao had an idea for a long time: "I''ll find a good gentleman and teach him how to live forever. I won''t let him be like me."


    "I hope so." In terms of the current trend, it is estimated that he is also a mischievous master after his long life. But Yuxi didn''t want to talk about it.


    Yuxi said, "next time you come to the palace with Liu Er, I haven''t seen Jiaojiao for half a month." Granddaughter, granddaughter and Yuxi are all in the same pain.


    Jujube hesitated and said: "Jiao Jiao was frightened in Feng''s house a few days ago. She cried for several nights in succession. These days, she is better. I''m afraid you''re worried. I didn''t tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Yuxi has no intention of interfering in the housework of her children, so she doesn''t arrange people to be in the Princess House, nor is she willing to waste human and material resources to let Yu Zhi go to investigate. So Jiaojiao was shocked. Yuxi didn''t know anything about it.


    Speaking of this, jujube was very angry: "it''s not the crazy woman who sealed the lotus mist. I don''t know where I heard the rumor that liu''er forced madam Feng to marry her out years ago and ran to liu''er and shouted. Jiao Jiao can''t stand this. She is so scared that she cries loudly. "


    Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    Jujube is angry but laughed: "she thought she was which onion, is worth liuer to her trouble this thought."


    Yuxi asked, "what did Madame Feng say about it?"


    Jujube sneered: "she took the seal of lotus mist to the princess''s house and apologized to Liu Er, but Liu ER was not allowed to seal the lotus mist into the door. And if she let it go, she would not take Jiaojiao to the government again if she had been in the government for one day. As for what Madame Feng will do, it''s up to her. " I used to think that it was very good to close the house, not like the Wu family. Now, it''s almost the same.


    Yuxi shakes his head. The lotus mist becomes like this. Madam Feng is responsible for more than half of it. But liu''er is not a soft bully. Yuxi is not going to take care of it: "when you are ready, let liu''er take you to the palace."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1542

    Yuxi and Yunqing get angry and let Meilan call ruige''er.


    Ruige''er is still in a low mood, but it is much better than the beginning.


    Yun Qing said, "your mother has given you the daughter of Gao Rushan. Tomorrow I will make a decree to marry you."


    "Mom and Dad, can we talk about marriage in two years?" Just separated from Gu chanyan, he was not in the mood to talk about marriage.


    When Yunqing heard this, he looked relaxed. He is better than brother Xuan. He knows to discuss with them: "he has been angry with the people of the Gao family. Tomorrow, he will issue the decree of marriage."


    Rui elder brother''s son to the mouth''s words, all swallowed. I have hurt my parents to be a treacherous villain before. I can''t let my parents lose faith in the high family again.


    Think of here, Rui elder brother son hangs head to say: "listen to father and mother of."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "my parents won''t hurt you. You''ve met the girl of the high family. It''s very suitable for you." She knew that brother Ruier didn''t like the women who were kept in the boudoir, but liked the girls who were free and easy.


    Brother Rui looks up at Yuxi.


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face: "a few days ago in the jujube house, you still fought against Miss Gao! Why, don''t you remember? "


    "Ah? Isn''t she the elder sister''s escort? " The girl also said that his father was an ordinary man with no reputation. Although Gao Rushan is not as famous as Xu Zhen, Fengda army, he is also a general of Sanpin, and an old man who followed Yunqing out of Yucheng. He didn''t know the name of Gaoyunshan.


    "This girl is going to your elder sister to learn martial arts. She also wants to take your eldest sister as her teacher, but she doesn''t agree. " Even if you don''t say it now, brother Rui will know it then.


    Brother Rui said, "that girl has poor martial arts and talent." Gao Haiqiong can fight with brother Ruier for a quarter of an hour. It''s not that she has good martial arts, but that brother Ruier deliberately gives her a move.


    "What do you say?"


    Rui Ge''er said: "she said she was four years old and practiced martial arts with General Gao. Over the past ten years, I have no more than twenty moves in my hand. On this day, it''s about understanding. How can his elder sister see it? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "but your elder sister said that Gao Haiqiong is very talented and has a high understanding. It''s a pity that no one has been seriously taught in those years before and it''s abandoned. Otherwise, there will be another female general. " Date - that''s too much. High martial arts, not necessarily female general.


    Brother Rui suddenly realized that it was the same thing.


    Yunqing takes a look at ruige''er and says, "give me the wedding edict. I''ll discount your legs if you want to make any more troubles." Xuange''er''s business made him very angry. At that time, he could not bear to fight xuange''er. However, brother Rui can''t stand to make trouble.


    "Mom and Dad, I listen to you." By jujube date spurt that one, also let him think through. It''s more reliable to leave the marriage to parents. It''s good to see elder brother and ayou''s future daughter-in-law. It''s not bad to choose for him.


    Before that, Gao Haiqiong gave him a very good impression. To know that he was injured when he was in Changzhou, Gu chanyan did not see the same. At that time, brother Ruier didn''t think much about whether a man or a woman could give or receive. Now have contrast, just feel Gu Chan Yan perfunctory and neglect. He is still not sure whether Gu chanyan really likes him. Even if she likes it, she puts herself first.


    Rui elder brother''s son calmly accepted such a marriage, but let Yunqing and Yuxi have some accidents.


    "I thought he would object strongly." Yunqing has already thought about it. If brother rurui dare to oppose it, he will suppress it violently.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''m awakened by the slap of jujube." Jujube scolds Rui elder brother''s words, Yuxi all heard.


    "I should have slapped him that day, knowing that it would have worked." It''s Yuxi who says that when the child is older, he will hurt his face, so he hasn''t even touched his hand now.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the key is not that slap, but the words of jujube." No matter Yunqing or she, they are not as effective as what jujube said.


    Yun Qing doesn''t ask jujube what he said: "brother Rui''s marriage has been solved, and now only brother Xuan is left."


    "Ah Xuan''s marriage is not in a hurry. When he returns to Beijing, let''s talk about it! " Slowly search, the world is so big, can always find to let her and a Xuan are satisfied with the candidates.


    The next morning, the decree of marriage arrived at Gaojia. After receiving the imperial edict, Mrs. Gao''s heart also fell back to the real place, and immediately said with a smile: "reward, all reward a month''s wages."


    Before, when I told Gao Haiqiong to marry her, Mrs. Gao always ran into a wall. Now she finally raised her eyebrows. Hum, I''ll go out for social activities later, and see who dares to say her daughter is a man''s mother.


    Looking at Xia''s happy mouth all day, Gao Haiqiong said jokingly: "Niang, I don''t know what you think you picked up the gold treasure."


    "You silly girl, what is a gold dollar treasure? We''ve got a son-in-law." Anyway, in Xia''s eyes, brother Rui is all right.


    Gao Haiqiong was so happy to see Mrs. Gao. She didn''t say anything to her: "Mom, I''ve made an agreement with the eldest princess. I''ll learn kung fu from her in two days."


    This time, Mrs. Gao didn''t stop: "go ahead! Be careful not to get hurt. " Gao Haiqiong was not allowed to practice martial arts before, for fear that her future mother-in-law would dislike her. Now the queen and the second prince don''t mind Gao Haiqiong practising martial arts. How could she stop her.


    Huang Siling got the news and was very surprised: "no sign in advance?" She and Gao Haiqiong are good friends. If they can become sisters in law, they will be happy. It''s just, it''s really unexpected.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "we didn''t know that the empress would promise you to the fourth prince that day! The fourth Prince is a kind-hearted man. You can rest assured when you marry your mother. "


    Aunt Feng was very arrogant before, even if Huang Siling was chosen as the fourth princess, her attitude still hasn''t changed. Later xuange''er inadvertently knew this, and then he took aunt Feng''s brother, who was usurer, to prison. Because brother Feng fought against Huang Shoushan''s potential, Huang Shoushan was impeached by the imperial history. After that, aunt Feng was put under house arrest for half a year. After coming out, aunt Feng was extremely honest. I can''t be dishonest. I''m afraid her elder brother will die if I hop around again.


    You elder brother''s doing this is very liked by Mrs. Huang. She was pleased with xuange''er''s thought of Siling. If you don''t care about Siling, you won''t mind this kind of business.


    A shy smile appeared on Huang Siling''s face. At first, she was worried about the marriage. But now, I''m looking forward to it.


    Mrs. Huang said with a smile, "it''s time for you to go to Gaojia to congratulate you." Last time she got married, Gao Haiqiong came to congratulate her at the first time.


    "Well, I''ll pick up the gift and go."


    When Huang Siling arrived at Gao''s house, he saw Yin Jiajia and Gao Haiqiong talking happily.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "Si Ling, just talking about you, you are coming. Come on, come and sit down. "


    After Siling sat down, Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "it''s very kind of you to become a sister-in-law later." Yin Jiajia is not engaged yet, but she is only 14 years old this year. She is not worried.


    The three chatted for a while, and other guests came. Less in the snow, more in the icing on the cake. Gao Haiqiong is now the second prince''s concubine. There''s nothing wrong even if she doesn''t cling to the relationship. And Gao Haiqiong, as the host, naturally wants to come out to entertain.


    Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling had lunch at Gao''s house. Seeing Gao Haiqiong still busy greeting guests, they went home.


    When she got on her carriage, Yin Jiajia said sadly, "why did the empress choose Gao Haiqiong?"


    After the draft, I don''t know how many of them said they were going to marry, but they didn''t satisfy Mrs. Yin and Ms. Yin Jiajia. On the contrary, Gao Haiqiong, when the draft came back, was ignored. Who knows that Feng Shui turns around in turn, Gao Haiqiong is actually chosen as the second princess.


    The servant girl said: "the empress''s idea is really elusive! But don''t be discouraged, girl. The third prince''s marriage has not been settled. " If it''s settled, you can quit! So, there''s still a chance for my girl.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "the third prince likes a girl with both ability and appearance. He can''t see me." It''s not that she belittles herself, but that she knows herself. Her appearance is not bad, but it''s just passable, and she has no talent. The third prince can''t see her. At that time, she didn''t even give her a look in the imperial garden.


    The servant girl said: "girl, that''s not right. Marriage is a matter of parents'' orders. As long as the empress meets you, how can the third prince refuse? "


    Yin Jiajia shook her head: "don''t say that again." The third prince can''t see her. He will marry her hard. He won''t live a comfortable life in the future. Why should she suffer such a crime!


    Although she thought clearly, Yin Jiajia was still lost when she was compared by Gao Haiqiong, who was not as good as her.


    The Gao family entertained many guests this day, and the mother and daughter were busy until the evening.


    Gao Rushan and his son are not at home. There are only two mothers and two daughters in the family. Gao Haiqiong sleeps with Mrs. Gao at home. It can be seen from this that Gao Haiqiong is actually filial.


    Lying on the bed next to Mrs. Gao, Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "in the draft, we thought Jiajia would be chosen by the empress." As a result, instead, she and Siling became imperial concubines, and Jiajia was defeated.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Gao frowned and said, "I''ll have a good time with Yin Jiajia later. Don''t make deep acquaintance with her."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I know which is better or worse." Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling are really good at her temper, so the draft will be like sisters. But after the draft, Yin Jiajia and Huang Siling are close, but they are estranged from her.


    Gao Haiqiong is a clever girl. She knows that the reason why Yin Jiajia is far away from her is that she has a bad reputation outside. She is afraid that her close contact with her will be affected. Huang Siling, on the other hand, didn''t care about the gossip outside and took her all the way.


    Knowing that Gao Haiqiong knew what she knew, Mrs. Gao no longer said: "your father will be very happy to know the news." Gao Rushan would like to have no worries about Gao Haiqiong''s marriage. There are so many excellent young generals in the army. It''s OK to choose one of them. How can they worry that their daughter can''t get married.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "Mom, I''m tired today. Go to sleep!"


    Mrs. Gao is too excited to sleep. She has never been so happy as she is today!

 Chapter 1543

    Since the decree of marriage came down, let alone those who had something to do with it, even those who had nothing to do with it came to congratulate.


    Gao Haiqiong was annoyed after two days of hospitality. She greeted her mother and went to the princess mansion with money.


    "Madam, they are all engaged. Isn''t it bad for the girl to run to the eldest princess''s house?" After all, the eldest princess is the eldest aunt of her future.


    Mrs. Gao said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The empress won''t mind these little things." If you mind, you won''t make a decree to get married. My mother-in-law has no problem. Of course, her mother-in-law will not stop her.


    See, you don''t have to say anything more.


    When jujube saw Gao Haiqiong, she was surprised: "why did you come here?" The marriage edict of the day before came today. It''s more important to practice martial arts than to die!


    "Well, it''s too noisy to be clean at home. It''s better to come to the eldest princess and practice. " Those people hold her, all kinds of praise do not want money to hit her. Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong felt that they were not boasting about themselves, but about someone else.


    Jujube understood the meaning of this saying: "what is the name of the eldest princess? I have to change my name to eldest sister."


    Gao Haiqiong''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp: "big princess, it''s not suitable." I haven''t married yet. Which gate is it!


    Jujube smiled and waved: "what''s wrong? I''ll call it elder sister later."


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t want to call: "sister Aoshuang and Siling haven''t changed their words so much. You can''t bully me alone, princess."


    Jujube and jujube laugh, smart girl is likable. I believe that a Rui has been with Gao Haiqiong and will definitely like her.


    Think of here, jujube said: "you go to the school training ground first, I will come back later." I don''t need to find any reason. Anyway, I have a long life there.


    After Gao Haiqiong left, jujube and Mulan said, "you go into the palace and tell Ariel that I have something to do with him."


    Mulan hesitated and said, "although I have been given marriage, I haven''t married yet. Isn''t it good to let them stay together like this?" There must be gossip when it''s publicized. At that time, Gao Haiqiong must have suffered. Mulan likes Gao Haiqiong so much that she doesn''t want to be criticized.


    "Well, if they like to talk, let them talk. They are a group of decadent antiques. They are too lazy to care about them. " If you don''t do your business, you will know the right and wrong of people every day. It''s the most annoying thing.


    Mulan said, "I''d better consult the empress first. If the empress doesn''t object, she calls for the second prince. " She was also afraid of Yuxi''s antipathy. It doesn''t matter what other people''s attitude is. Empress is the key.


    Jujube jokingly said: "my mother is not so old-fashioned, otherwise she would not meet Arjun. But your concern is also right. It''s better to be cautious in everything. "


    Yuxi doesn''t object. Ruige''er and Gao Haiqiong get along well. In this way, we can get along with each other. When we go to Changzhou, we don''t have to worry about him and Gu chanyan.


    Rui Ge''er is surprised to see Gao Haiqiong in the school practice field. He didn''t immediately come forward to talk, but stood beside and looked at Gao Haiqiong carefully.


    I saw Gao Haiqiong in a turquoise spring shirt and pants of the same color. The skin is white and tender, and the face of Hibiscus is lovely.


    Brother rui''er doesn''t ask too much for his appearance, as long as he can grow up well. It''s not like brother Xuan. He wants to find a beautiful woman.


    Gao Haiqiong was watched by people who didn''t even notice. See Rui elder brother son, hurriedly put down the sword in the hand to come to salute.


    Brother Rui smiled and asked: "why don''t you stay at home and come to the princess mansion?"


    "There are too many guests at home, annoying, so I came to the Princess House to hide." With that, Gao Haiqiong looked at brother Xiarui carefully, and then said with a smile: "the second prince, you are much more handsome than the second prince and the third prince." Don''t compare with your royal highness. No one can match that.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Brother Rui was so frightened that he coughed violently.


    The jujube hiding not far away could not laugh at this. This is Arjun. It''s so much fun.


    "Last time, Arjun didn''t look at his highness any more. It''s also engagement that makes her so careful. " People see, that is to see their fiance. But my son-in-law couldn''t move when he saw his son-in-law that day. In terms of bold and unconstrained, no one is better than his own master.


    It''s the first time for me to be praised for being better than you and Xuan. Rui elder brother put his hand on his mouth and pretended to cough twice. "They all said that I was black and strong. I didn''t grow well without a Xuan and a you!"


    Gao Haiqiong just said that, without thinking about it, she jumped out: "tall and burly, it''s just like a man!"


    With that, Gao Haiqiong wanted to take a breath. What are all these things! Well, it''s all because of her poor mouth with her father.


    However, Gao Haiqiong is also telling the truth. What she likes is that Rui Ge''er, a man full of masculinity and masculinity, is not a weak chicken like Xuan Ge''er, who is white, white, clean, hands and shoulders.


    "That, that, I mean that big and strong people have the strength to protect their wives and children from being bullied in the future." With that, Gao Haiqiong really wanted to cry. She''s out of her mind today. What a stupid thing she said!


    Rui elder brother''s son looks at Gao Haiqiong''s face which is about to collapse, and is in a good mood at the moment. However, he was a kind person, and quickly changed the topic so that Gao Haiqiong would not be embarrassed any more: "I''m familiar with the sword technique you were practicing just now."


    Gao Haiqiong was eager to change the subject: "it was the eldest princess who taught me. What do you think of my learning, your highness? "


    "Not bad." It''s like a model, but it''s only shape without spirit. Brother Rui smiled and said, "it''s called your highness. It''s strange. Call me Ariel later. " Since she is a fiancee, she must get along well.


    Gao Haiqiong hesitated and followed brother Rui''s meaning: "a Rui, I''ll call you again and show you, can you point out the mistakes and shortcomings for me?"


    "Good." Rui elder brother''s son likes a girl with a crisp disposition. Don''t twist and twist for a long time. He can''t say a word. He is tired looking at it. Not to mention, I will live with him forever.


    Brother rui''er not only points out Gao Haiqiong''s martial arts, but also gives her some tips. During the counter move, Gao Haiqiong was eager to avoid ruige''er''s sword and fell to the ground.


    Without waiting for brother Ruier to help her, Gao Haiqiong got up on her own and said, "come on, go on."


    Although ruige''er knew that the fall was not heavy, he appreciated Gao Haiqiong''s attitude: "OK."


    About lunch time, jujube specially came to ask them to eat. When I saw Gao Haiqiong, I exclaimed, "ah Qiong, how did you become a flower cat?"


    "What?"


    Jujube laughed: "look in the mirror yourself." The ash on his face is like a flower cat.


    Seeing herself in the mirror, Gao Haiqiong covers her face. She even held this face and talked to the second prince all the time, thinking that she was going to drill a hole in the ground.


    Moran said with a smile: "the two princes are informal people, and then just in school practice field, what happened is not unexpected." Falling on the ground is also very awkward. As a martial artist, these are normal.


    Gao Haiqiong thinks so.


    In a flash, it''s the second half. Brother Rui said, "I have to go back to the palace." He has to go home for dinner.


    Gao Haiqiong was a little reluctant, and asked anxiously, "are you still coming tomorrow, arev?" The eldest princess taught her martial arts. It was a drill that she thought about. Unlike brother rui''er, in addition to imparting martial arts, he will also give her tips. Then I will answer her many questions carefully.


    Rui elder brother son shakes his head: "tomorrow I have something." He will follow Qi Hao to several barracks in the countryside tomorrow.


    Seeing Gao Haiqiong''s disappointment, Rui elder brother smiled: "I will be free later."


    Gao Haiqiong was so happy that she almost jumped up. "Thank you very much, your highness."


    Brother Rui smiled and went back to the palace.


    Jujube asked Gao Haiqiong with a smile: "after a day together, how do you think of my second brother? Is it very considerate and gentle? "


    Mulan really felt that the mouth of jujube was open.


    Gao Haiqiong bowed her head in shame: "it''s very good." Very careful and considerate, and no shelf. Although I only get along for one day, I feel very good. This time, Gao Haiqiong would like to thank her mother. If her mother didn''t insist, she might have missed such a good person.


    Jujube said happily, "my second brother has been guiding you for a day. Should you have something to say?"


    Gao Haiqiong is not stupid, how can not understand the meaning of jujube words: "let me think about it."


    You elder brother son sees Rui elder brother son, smile way: "two elder brothers, so happy, meet what good thing?"


    "Today, I taught the girl of Gao family martial arts. She really has the talent to practice martial arts as the elder sister said." It''s a pity that I didn''t teach well before. I have learned a lot. Otherwise, my martial arts must be very high.


    You elder brother knows that Rui elder brother is not very enthusiastic about this marriage. Now, seeing his expression, he knows that the situation has changed: "elder brother, how about the girl of the Gao family? Like it or not. "


    "A good girl." He doesn''t like Gao Haiqiong now, so he feels comfortable with her.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "you are not bullshit. If not, can my mother see it? Second brother, my mother chose it for you. It must be suitable for you. "


    Hearing this, brother Rui was stunned. Whether it''s temper or temperament, I really like his appetite.


    After a while, brother Rui said, "I knew that I would listen to my parents'' arrangement that day." Also won''t make Gu Chan Yan that matter. It made him afraid for such a long time, but at last he was not a man inside or outside.


    He was beaten and scolded by jujube on that day. When he came back, he really wanted to get along with Gu chanyan. The more I think about it, the less I feel. The more I think about it, the more I feel like a hot fool with a bald head.


    Clapping brother Rui''s shoulder, brother you said with a smile: "second brother, don''t think about the past. Think more about the current affairs and get along with Miss Gao in the capital. "


    Brother Rui nodded, "I will."


    Brother you lowered his voice and said, "second brother, I tell you, this girl must be coaxed. Coax them to be happy, this heart also is in you He is very experienced in this.


    Brother Rui shook his head and said, "let it be." Also say with Gu Chan Yan get along with the shadow that produces, how many things did he send at that time! As a result, I still don''t want to.

 Chapter 1544

    On the Dragon Boat Festival on the fifth day of May, people eat zongzi and compete in dragon boats. But Yunqing is not interested in dragon boat racing. He thinks it costs money, so there is no dragon boat racing program in Beijing. But on New Year''s day, everyone is the whole family together.


    He went in again and whispered to liu''er, "princess, mother Xin is here."


    "Let her in!" Liu Er hasn''t been to the government since the last time there was a scene of lotus fog.


    Xin''s mother gave Liu a gift and said respectfully, "princess, madam, please go to the mansion of the second Lord with you for the Dragon Boat Festival." Originally, I wanted to find fengzhixi first, but my servant girl brought me here directly.


    Liu er said with a light look, "I said that as long as the lotus mist is sealed in the mansion for one day, I will not enter the gate of the mansion for one day."


    Xin''s mother smiled bitterly, and she was really dying to seal the lotus mist. It''s enough for her to quarrel with her. She''s not bothered by her temper. Unexpectedly dare to make trouble in front of the second princess, she really thought that the second princess dare not take her how: "princess, madam said, aunt and grandma are locked in the yard will not come out."


    Liu er said in a cold voice, "I don''t like to talk nonsense. Come on, take Xin''s mother out. " When she is really happy, I want to wipe out the crime of being spoiled in two words.


    Seeing Liu er''s anger, Xin''s mother had to leave.


    When he left the hospital, he happened to meet Feng Zhixi. "Second master, madam, I hope you can go to the palace with the princess for the festival," said Xin''s mother In order to take care of liu''er and Jiao Jiao, Feng Zhixi did not go to another post, but served in the forbidden army.


    Feng Zhixi stopped and asked, "how did your mother punish your elder sister when she was frightened last time?"


    When Feng LianWu frightened Jiao Jiao that day, he was not in the government of the state. He only knew this at night. At that time, he was too angry. When Jiao Jiao cried because she was frightened, he was not angry, but resentful.


    Xin''s mother thought it was hard to speak: "my wife scolded my aunt and then shut her up in the yard." It''s this move. It''s useless to seal the lotus mist.


    Fengzhixi actually knew the result. Now he just asked his mother Xin, "I know. Go back!"


    "Second master, madam is looking forward to you and the princess taking the girl back to the mansion to have a reunion dinner," said Xin''s mother sincerely


    Feng Zhixi smiled, and the smile was full of bitterness: "my mother''s heart is only the eldest sister, so let her have a good time with the eldest sister, and I won''t bother." After that, he didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore. He turned to enter the room.


    Mrs. Feng was so anxious that she let the maid go out ten times in less than an hour.


    Seeing that there was no one behind Xin''s mother, madam Feng asked hurriedly, "what about Xi''er? Why didn''t Xi''er come? "


    Xin''s mother didn''t hide it. She repeated fengzhixi''s words: "the second Lord said, since you only have aunts and grandmothers in your heart, madam, let you have a good holiday with them."


    Chang''s face was white, and he said softly, "how can he say such cruel words?"


    "Ma''am, if you want to hold your grandmother like this again, you''ll be divorced from your mother and son," said Xin Now it''s centrifugal, but as long as the wife changes her mind, the mother child relationship can still be repaired. It''s no use regretting later if you want to indulge your aunt and grandma.


    Chang was afflicted: "what to do then? Do you really want to kill her? " She also wanted to marry Feng LianWu and tried her best to find someone else for her. Can seal the lotus mist to marry the person to have the shadow, is not willing to marry. Chang said so much that she cried and cried and once hung herself. Well, Chang was so scared that he had nightmares at night.


    She was born in October. Can she really watch her die. So she could only swallow the bitter water into her stomach.


    Xin''s mother can''t answer. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. For the sake of her son, she can''t do it with her generous nature.


    Before lunch, Dong Niang, the intimate mother-in-law of the seventh day, came and said, "madam, the eldest grandmother said that she would not come if she took three girls to eat in her yard."


    "What do you say?"


    Winter Niang is not afraid, Fu said: "grandma said that she was afraid to bring three sisters to disturb you and grandma, so she won''t come."


    Chang returned to his senses and said, "if you don''t disturb me, please ask grandma to bring them here with you."


    Dongniang doesn''t answer.


    If Dong Niang wants to say it, he will have a good disposition. If you change into another daughter-in-law who has long resisted, how could that crazy woman who has been sealing the lotus mist step on her head and pee. It''s not a lonely girl who doesn''t rely on her. On the contrary, her master is tough. Even if they are against Chang, they are not afraid.


    Chang wanted to call 77 himself, but his mother Xin stopped him.


    "Ma''am," said Hsin, "even if I asked my grandmother to come over for dinner this time, how about that? It''s not a cure. "


    The girls from the government are mostly golden, delicate and precious. You can tell LianWu about the three sisters of fruit and fruit, and you can tell them directly. What''s more, he also said that the third elder brother girl was a loss. Don''t say that the eldest grandmother, the mother-in-law, is a servant who can''t even see.


    Chang was so sad that tears came. One by one, she was forced, but she could not understand her own difficulties.


    Xin''s mother didn''t try to persuade her anymore, but she sighed deeply. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. This choice is really too painful for my wife.


    Winter Niang goes back to heel 77 to say: "big grandma, madam nothing to say." She didn''t say that Chang seemed so sad. She found it all by herself. In recent years, she didn''t know what she was wronged by. But in order to seal the mist, she chose not to see.


    Seven seven low sighed: "after the Dragon Boat Festival, I will take them to live in Zhuangzi for a while." As for when to live, it depends.


    Dongniang agreed with the decision of July 7th: "it''s better to go to Chuang Tzu." In the government of the state, if the owner and son don''t show their faces day by day, how can they get better. When I relax in Chuang Tzu and get well, I''m sure that I will soon return to my original state.


    The festival atmosphere in the imperial palace is not strong, even there is no more lamp hanging. However, the lunch is very rich.


    Youge''er looked at the dishes on the table and laughed happily: "it''s all my favorite."


    Brother Rui told him, "ah you, I don''t know what you don''t like to eat."


    "Second brother, you don''t care about me. I don''t even know what I don''t like. Well, I''m so sad, brother! " Finish saying, you elder brother son holds the chest to make a pair of sad expression.


    Even the unyielding Yunqing and Qihao can''t help laughing.


    Rui elder brother''s words are not difficult: "brother, you don''t like bitter gourd. But you love bitter melon meat and bitter melon cake So there is no food in the world that brother youer doesn''t like. It depends on the chef''s cooking.


    Brother you is speechless.


    Yuxi listened to straight smile: "a Rui, there is progress, unexpectedly will a you army." In triplets, Shuyou elder brother is the most clever and able to speak.


    Half a boy, I''m poor. Even if it''s cooked at a big table. But there are four Yunqing father and son, and there is little leftovers after the meal.


    After dinner, ruige''er said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "Mom and Dad, I want to go back to Changzhou in two days."


    "Have you adjusted your mind?" See Rui elder brother son nods, jade Xi asks: "in case Gu Chan Yan pesters up, or accuses you to be a heartless man, how should you do?"


    Rui elder brother son Dun next, say: "Niang, you are at ease, I already engaged, won''t have relation with other girl again." The past is the past. He has to look to the future. As for Gu chanyan''s accusation that I am a heartless man, he asked himself that he was not ashamed of his heart, and he was not afraid of what Gu chanyan said.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved.


    Turning around, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "their four brothers, only brother Rui, are most like you." Qi Hao is like Yuxi. He is calm and has a deep mind. Youge''er and xuange''er are two extremes. Ruige''er is the most like Yunqing.


    After hearing this, Yunqing was not happy: "is my vision so bad?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "you still want to marry Zhao''s daughter that day! Where do you think you can see better? " Zhao family belongs to low marriage. Her husband''s military position is far lower than that of Zhao er. Because of her family''s dependence, she was not suppressed by my concubine''s room. Otherwise, no one knows how to die.


    Yunqing''s face is stiff: "it''s the old yellow calendar many years ago. What else do you want to do?" In the dream, he married the Zhao family. As a result, he didn''t have a son and a half daughters under his knee, and no one sacrificed incense to him when he died. But this life married Yuxi, fate has changed dramatically. Because of this, he knew the importance of marriage.


    "I think brother Xuan and brother Rui look like you." The two brothers are not so bad at vision.


    Yunqing doesn''t argue. In fact, he doesn''t have a good eye. Zhao''s marriage in the dream is just for the benefit after all. Liu Yi, who later fell in love with her, tried to please her, but he couldn''t influence her. Finally, she was stabbed in the back.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing said: "I''ve been busy all these years, and I haven''t played well with you. When Qihao picks up, I''ll take you to see Jiangnan. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is what you said. If you want to talk, you can''t repent."


    "Look at the promise I made. When did I ever go back?" He''s a man of gold.


    Yuxi smiled.


    Yunqing turns to xuange''er and says, "ah Rui is now thinking about Gao''s girl. I''m relieved. Now, only Xuan is left. I don''t know what happened to him in Shuzhong. " After two years, Hao Ge''er''s marriage began to let him deal with government affairs and military affairs. After a few years, he abdicated after the experience.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you don''t read the letter written the other day. Ah Xuan said he had a good life in Sichuan." After going out for half a year, I finally came back with a letter.


    Yunqing said, "I have suffered so much. I hope I can learn a lesson this time." Their husband and wife can protect Xuan''s brother-in-law for a lifetime, but they also hope that he can have a future, rather than relying on his parents for a lifetime.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you don''t accept the lesson, I will marry him a ugly and fierce shrew. Let him be controlled by his daughter-in-law. I won''t worry about it in the future. "


    "That''s what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 1545

    Rui elder brother-in-law set a date for returning to Changzhou, so he went to the princess mansion and told Gao Haiqiong the news.


    Actually, Gao Haiqiong has already made preparations, because ruige''er has said this before. However, when it comes to the end of the day, I still feel reluctant: "when you arrive in Changzhou, you should pay more and more attention." She said to let brother Ruier pay attention to safety, but she felt unlucky again, so she said it vaguely.


    Rui elder brother-in-law misunderstood her, thinking that she was worried about Gu chanyan''s business: "you can rest assured that since I have engaged you, I will not be disconnected from Gu chanyan." He won''t do such a bad thing.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "I''m very relieved, otherwise I would have asked." It''s no use worrying about such things. It''s all up to one''s self-consciousness. So after the engagement, Gao Haiqiong never asked Gu chanyan about the relationship. However, ruige''er is very happy to give such a guarantee.


    Being trusted like this, Rui Ge''er is also very happy: "I will write to you when Changzhou comes. You will have to reply when you arrive! " I didn''t reply. I''ll lose face then.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "that''s natural."


    When brother rui''er goes to liu''er''s side with lunch, Gao Haiqiong stops him and hands him a package.


    "What is this?" brother Rui asked


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t show off either. She smiled and said, "this is the wrist guard and knee brace I made for you. It''s not a good job. Don''t get tired of it! " Her needlework was forced to learn by Xia, but her mind was not on it, and she could not embroider a flower after learning for half a year. However, it''s OK to do wrist and knee pads.


    Rui elder brother son''s heart appears a touch of warmth: "thank you." In fact, he has wrist and knee pads. They were made by xiuniang, who was ordered by Yuxi. It''s just that Gao Haiqiong did it specially for him. That''s not the same.


    Looking at brother Ruier''s back, Gao Haiqiong''s heart is empty. I''ve been together for a month, but I''m reluctant to part now!


    Jujube stood behind Gao Haiqiong and said with a smile, "when you have time, you can go to Changzhou to see him." Changzhou is not far from the capital. It''s only four or five days'' journey.


    "It''s going to affect him, or not." It''s just that they didn''t get married again. What''s wrong with Baba running to Changzhou to see him!


    Jujube said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Come on, let me take an examination of how I''ve learned martial arts in this period of time. " This past month, Gao Haiqiong, who was taught by Ruige Ge''er, didn''t care.


    Liu Er knows that Rui Ge''er is going to Changzhou and leaves him for dinner.


    When he left, fengzhixi handed him a thick letter: "second highness, help me to give this letter to my father."


    Feeling the heavy weight, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "brother-in-law, how much do you have to say to the Duke of the country?" What''s the matter? There must be about 20 pages of paper, otherwise it won''t be so thick.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my mother said that you write to finish the task just like every time you write, one piece of paper." Basically every letter is written well, no more.


    "Write a letter every month. How can you say so much?" At first, I was excited and said everything. After a long time, I''m tired of writing more.


    Liu''er didn''t blame ruige''er either, just smiled and said: "so it''s still the girl''s intimate. Before she went out, the letters to her mother were thick. "


    Rui elder brother''s son smiled, did not refute.


    Sent away ruige''er, liu''er asked Feng Zhixi, "what''s in your letter?" She guessed that it was about sealing the lotus mist.


    "I wrote to my father to find someone for my elder sister and marry her. If she is to remain in the government, the family will have to be scattered by her. " His mother has everything to seal the lotus mist, so he can only let the father of the head of the family come forward to solve this problem.


    Liu''er smiled and said, "this family has been completely scattered by her, and her sister-in-law has been forced to prepare to take the children to another hospital." Seven seven is going to another hospital tomorrow.


    "What did you say? Sister in law is going to take fruit with them to another hospital? " Feng Zhixi felt that apart from failing to give his brother a son on July 7th, he could not find out any other problems. Before that, I was glad for his eldest brother to marry such a good daughter-in-law. Now I''m ok, but I''m forced to leave home by my elder sister.


    "What if I don''t go to another hospital? Your elder sister is a girl liar who loses money and goods every day. Guoguo is afraid to see her. In the long run, children will surely feel inferior. " Anyway, liu''er dislikes the sealed lotus mist. When it comes to her, her brow is frowned tightly. However, she also felt that Qi Qi was too soft. If you want to be as tough as before, you don''t have to suffer so many grievances.


    Feng Zhixi was so angry that he said: "before she came back, the family was very harmonious. I thought before, when I get married, I will go to war and let you go back to the government to live! "


    On the seventh day of July liu''er heard this and said: "let it go. There is not so much contradiction in living apart. "


    After a pause, liu''er said: "but if you let father-in-law choose, he will definitely choose the men in the army. In case of an accident, I will not have to go back to my mother''s house. " There will be accidents in the war. If we want to be widowed, we will not leave the government.


    "I said it in my letter. I''m sure dad will pick out the right people. " It doesn''t need to be strong or excellent, as long as you can control his elder sister.


    Liu Er is not very interested in this topic: "hope!" Anyway, the matter of sealing the lotus mist has not been solved for a day, and she will not set foot in the government for a day.


    Madam Feng knows that July 7th will take three children to another hospital. How can she agree!


    Seven seven is not as soft as before, this time the attitude is especially tough: "the other day, Guoguo came back and asked me what is the loss goods. Mother, what do you think I should explain to her? " The children are the inverse scales of being a mother, and the questioning of Guoguo makes Qi thoroughly enraged.


    Chang''s face looked like a meal. He said modestly, "children don''t know what to do with their families. How can you go to your heart?"


    "I just don''t want her to step on my head." Seven seven''s endurance to Chang''s also reached the limit: "I said I didn''t have a son''s life. Yes, she has the life to have a son. She has a son and still looks like this. "


    Chang''s mind was a little uncomfortable, but she knew that it was the fault of fenglianwu. She said kindly, "she''s just a fool. Don''t worry about her."


    Seven seven cold face said: "I just didn''t care about her all the time, just let her step on the mud with my three sisters. I didn''t have a son. I was upset. But what do they do to her? The three sisters of Guoguo are the blood of my son and I, and they are the children of my family. They can''t be ruined by her. "


    Hearing this, Chang felt a pain in his heart.


    On the other hand, she said, "Mom, children need a good environment to grow up. It''s really not suitable for children to stay at home. Moreover, I took the fruit and the sweet sister three people to leave, also won''t hinder her eye


    No matter how Chang advised, July 7th didn''t let go this time. Turning around, he took three girls to another hospital.


    Yuxi knew about it and asked Han Jianming, "do you know about it when he went to another hospital on July 7th?"


    Han Jianming looks at Yuxi and says, "what do you do on July 7th when you go to another hospital?" He knew that there was something wrong with fenglianwu, but he never went home to complain with him on July 7th, so he didn''t think much about it.


    "You are so successful that your daughter is forced to take her child to the villa, and your father doesn''t even know it." Seeing Han Jianming''s face ashamed, Yuxi''s face relaxed: "it''s normal that you are busy with official business and don''t know it. But what does your daughter-in-law do? The married girl has been wronged in her husband''s house. She hasn''t even asked for the family name for such a long time? " In general, this kind of thing comes first from the female elders in the family. Normally speaking, 77 suffered such a big grievance at her husband''s house. It''s time for her to come forward. It''s a pity that for such a long time, Xiang didn''t move at all.


    Han Jianming''s face was a little heavy.


    Yuxi said: "as the head mother of the government, I don''t worry about the marriage of the three children in my family. I always know not to look forward to my daughter-in-law. Your daughter-in-law is very well married. " In addition to Chang Ge''er, Han Jianming has five common sons. Hua Ge''er has become a relative. The third and the fourth have reached the marriageable age, but they are not engaged.


    At that time, Yuxi thought that Xiang was not appropriate. Han Jianming said that Xiang was intelligent. As a result, what she worried about finally happened.


    "It was the minister''s negligence." After Zhong MINXIU entered the door, he felt the deficiency of Xiang family. But people have been married back, and the children have, how else.


    Yuxi said, "if you don''t care about it, I will do it for you." The girl married by the Han family has been wronged in her husband''s house, but her mother''s family doesn''t show up, which can''t be seen as a joke.


    Han Jianming said, "don''t be angry, I will deal with it." If his father doesn''t show up and let Yuxi, the aunt, show up and get justice from Qi Qi, he will lose face and lose his hair.


    Yuxi hum, let Han Jianming go down.


    Back home, Han Jianming went to the main courtyard. At this time, Xiang is teaching ye to read. Seeing Han Jianming coming here, he cheerfully shouted, "master, you are back."


    "Seven seven years in the Han family suffered a lot of grievances, do you know this?" When he said this, Han Jianming had a bad tone.


    Xiang''s heart was cold and his face was very self reproachful. "Master, I heard that Feng''s aunt and grandmother became eccentric after they left. They often said something wrong. I also asked 77 specially, but 77 all said that those are rumors. "


    After a pause, Xiang said, "my Lord, is it because my aunt and grandmother have made 77 suffer from grievances?"? Master, I''ll go to Fengjia tomorrow to see what''s going on? "


    Han Jianming said with a black face: "I went to another hospital on July 7th, but I was not in Fengjia. Forget it, you don''t have to worry about July 7th. " What seven seven don''t complain grievance, didn''t put the child in mind, seven seven seven which will cry with her.


    Having said that, Han Jianming left.


    Xiang''s face was also very bad. He said, "go and find out who the master saw before he came back." Someone must have said something bad about her in front of the master, and this candidate must have nothing to do with Zhong MINXIU.


    Futun went in response.

 Chapter 1546

    In the evening, the sun astringed the dazzling light and turned into a golden disc. The cloudless sky is blue like a clear sky lake.


    And before the sun set for a while, Rui Ge''er arrived at the gate of Changzhou with a guard.


    Changzhou is a military stronghold, and the inventory is very strict. The guard of the gate checked their waist token and customs clearance documents, and the party entered the gate smoothly.


    Because it was going to be dark, brother Ruier went back to the barracks first. As for fengzhixi''s letter, he is going to send it tomorrow.


    Rui Ge''er is not a white body in the army, but a lieutenant of the lowest rank. But his identity has been known for a long time, so no one dares to show his face.


    After returning to the barracks, brother Rui found that several people were not quite right when they saw him. However, he didn''t care. He went back to his house with a bodyguard.


    Just after washing his face, Bao Xiaoxiao, the forward school who made friends with Rui Ge''er, came over: "a Rui, how come back so late?"


    Rui Ge''er takes a bag of beef jerky for him and laughs: "here you are first, so we don''t have to wait for everyone to come." Cattle farming is a precious treasure, which can only be eaten by old people or by accident. Therefore, people seldom get beef on weekdays. And this beef is white mother and Tong Fang together to get out, with Gu chanyan''s brother Gu Zhao''s words, that taste is absolutely absolutely absolutely.


    Putting the dried beef aside, Bao Xiaoxiao asked, "what''s the matter with Gu chanyan? Now it''s all over the place, saying that you are responsible for Gu chanyan. " This is a more euphemism. In fact, there are some bad rumors outside. They say that brother Ruier is a heartbreaker.


    Many people are not ashamed of ruige''er after this matter was publicized. If brother Ruier is not the prince, and there is a guard around him, he is afraid that he will be beaten with sacks when he enters the barracks.


    Rui elder brother''s son says with a wry smile: "my mother sees Gu chanyan, think she and I are not suitable, do not agree this marriage."


    Bao Xiaoxiao looked at brother rui''er wordlessly and said, "I''ve already said that you and Gu chanyan are not suitable. Gu chanyan has no advantages except that she is beautiful and knows martial arts. In this way, how can the empress see it? " Who doesn''t know that the empress likes to be a lady of great family who knows the book and understands the reason.


    In fact, Bao Xiaoxiao wants to marry a daughter-in-law who is knowledgeable, reasonable, dignified and generous, so he thinks that Yuxi is also the idea.


    If Rui elder brother-in-law doesn''t want to say more about Gu chanyan, "I have nothing to do with her. Don''t mention her in front of me again."


    Seeing this, Bao Xiaoxiao smiled and said: "I heard that you are engaged. Your fiancee is still a famous girl. A Rui, is your fiancee beautiful as a flower? She is also proficient in Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and needlework cooking. " It''s good to have parents. If you don''t have to worry about marriage, they will make a good arrangement. Unlike him, it''s more difficult to find a sensible daughter-in-law than to go to heaven.


    Thinking of Gao Haiqiong, ruige''er chuckled: "my fiancee is so ordinary, she can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and she can''t cook well."


    With that, brother Rui raised his pants and pointed to the kneepad on his leg and smiled, "that''s what she did."


    Although the kneepad is sewn solidly, the stitches are messy. I can see from the first sight that the needlework is not good.


    Bao Xiaoxiao looked at it and asked in surprise, "this girl is not your choice again?"


    "No, my mother picked it." When he said this, brother Rui could not help but smile on his face.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "then she must have something unique." The Queen''s mother is a mother. She will not pit her son.


    Rui Ge''er smiled and nodded: "she is very smart, able to write and calculate. She has a good manner and good temper. My mother and my eldest sister like them very much. " I''ve been with Gao Haiqiong for almost a month, but I haven''t quarreled once. If they disagree, Gao Haiqiong will listen to him calmly first, and then speak out her own views.


    "So you like her?"


    Rui Ge''er didn''t nod, but didn''t shake his head to deny: "when I was with her, I felt very comfortable." When I was with Gu chanyan, I was very excited. He felt very tired after a long time.


    Bao Xiaoxiao knows that ruige''er is taking this fiancee to heart. He thinks it''s a good thing. After listening to brother Ruier''s comments, he knows it''s a good girl. However, he specially reminded: "if someone asks, you will say the matchmaker''s words of the parents'' orders. This marriage is exactly what the emperor and empress mean. You are forced to agree. "


    Brother Rui shook his head: "I''m not forced to agree. My parents have asked for my advice and I have to agree to marry them. "


    "If you say that, you will be criticized." The people in the army are simple. If they think you are not good, even the emperor and his son will ignore you.


    Rui Ge''er doesn''t change his attitude: "I can''t let people reproach my parents any more." Father and mother have become treacherous villains because of him. How can he let others ruin their reputation.


    The reason why I came to remind you is that I''m afraid that when someone criticizes you, brother Rui will be sad. Now look at brother Rui, Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "since you don''t care, it''s OK." Anyway, the gossip outside does not affect the official career. Whatever love says, let them go.


    "My fiancee is the daughter of General Gao Rushan." Although general Gao is not as famous as the great army, many people in the army have heard of him.


    "It''s better to know your son than your mother. It seems that the empress knows what you like. " He is very close to brother rui''er. He also knows that he likes lively and outgoing girls.


    Rui elder brother-in-law smiled and said in a low voice, "I told my second elder sister about you and asked her to help you find out in the capital." His mother is so busy that she can''t stop working.


    Bao Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened: "did the second princess agree?" Bao Xiaoxiao''s father died in battle and his mother died of illness. He was sent to charity hall. That''s why he is so close to brother Ruier. Because he is very grateful to Yunqing and Yuxi. Without them, let alone study and practice martial arts. I''m afraid they don''t have enough to eat. At that time, it was hard to grow up in such an environment without being taken care of.


    However, because of his high literacy and martial arts, he also has a high vision. Bao Xiaoxiao can''t see the girl who is illiterate, rude and savage. He wants to marry a girl who is knowledgeable, reasonable and literate. This is the reason why he opposed ruige''er and Gu chanyan together. Gu Chan Yan has a bad temper and is vain and illiterate. He can''t see this girl. It''s rare for the emperor and empress to see it.


    "My second sister said that she had to see you before she could be a matchmaker." Although brother Rui praised Bao Xiaoxiao as a flower, Liu Er had reservations in view of brother Rui''s vision. This marriage is a lifetime event. If this person is not as good as brother Ruier said, she will be a matchmaker, but she will ruin the girl''s life. So she didn''t answer, but offered to meet people first.


    Bao Xiaoxiao knew it was not so easy.


    Rui Ge''er said with a smile, "I will go back to Beijing in the Mid Autumn Festival. Then you will take half a month off and come back to Beijing with me. As long as my second sister knows your excellence, she will surely find you a satisfactory daughter-in-law. "


    In brother rui''er''s chest, Bao Xiaoxiao chuckled and said: "the happiness of that brother''s whole life depends on you."


    After chatting for a while, Bao Xiaoxiao stood up and said, "take a rest earlier! We''ll have a good chat when you have time. " With that, Bao Xiaoxiao went out with a big bag of dried beef.


    As a result, when he entered the house on the front foot, a group of people rushed into his house on the back foot, dividing up a bag of beef he had just got.


    After crying for half a day, Bao Xiaoxiao told everyone about the engagement between brother Ruier and Gao Rushan''s daughter: "the marriage was decided by the emperor and the empress. "Filial piety comes first, and your highness can''t go against the emperor''s and Empress''s wishes." Although ruige''er doesn''t care, he doesn''t want people with ulterior motives to ruin ruige''er''s reputation.


    One of the thin men chewed the beef jerky and laughed: "ah Xiao, you are worried. Who is the second prince? Don''t we know? The second prince didn''t even touch Gu chanyan''s hand. It''s a heartbreaker. " For these rough men, it''s a heartbreaker only to destroy their innocence by sleeping with their daughter, and then abandon them.


    Another said, "if I say the second prince, it''s a loss! Hands are not touched, but sent so many good things out. With this money, you can go back to Yixiang hospital. " Yixiangyuan is a brothel in Changzhou. These old bachelors save some money and go there to have a holiday.


    "By the way, two girls have come to Yixiang hospital recently. They are graceful and have breasts..."


    People were attracted to go for a moment, and began to argue eagerly about which girl was the most beautiful and which one was the best in bed. As for Rui Ge''er and Gu Chan Yan, they had already left them out of the sky.


    Brother Rui goes to bed after taking a bath. These days, I''m so tired to keep going.


    The next morning, brother Rui went to find Feng Dajun. At this time, Feng''s army is practicing.


    Feng Dajun took the towel and wiped his sweat. He said with a smile, "when did he come back?" Rui elder brother''s engagement with Gao Haiqiong has been known for a long time.


    "I arrived yesterday evening." Finish saying, Rui elder brother son handed the letter in the hand to a big army: "this is the second elder sister husband let me bring you."


    Looking at this thick letter, the army was a little surprised. When did the second kid become a talker? He wrote so much.


    Give the letter to Guo Fei, the bodyguard, and Feng Dajun said, "there are some rumors in the army that are not good for you. Do you want me to solve this problem?" In Feng''s view, it was a small matter, so he didn''t take care of it. But now ruige''er stands in front of him and asks for his opinion.


    Rui Ge''er shook his head and said, "follow them! I have no shame. "


    Feng Dajun nodded and said nothing more. At most, these people privately criticize two sentences. They dare not go to ruige''er and talk.


    It turns out that Feng''s idea is wrong. In this world, there are still many people with brain drain.

 Chapter 1547

    When ruige''er returned to the barracks, he was stopped by a strong man with a big arm, a round waist, a big body and eyes as big as a bronze bell.


    Thinking about the rumor, Rui elder brother probably guessed what the man wanted to do: "get out of the way quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    The man stared at ruige''er viciously, as if he had a deep blood feud with ruige''er: "Miss Gu is such a good woman, you dare to let her down. I''ll teach you a lesson today and be angry for Miss Gu. "


    Even brother Rui''s clothes and corners were not met, and the strong man was knocked down by Geng Jixian.


    Rui elder brother''s son stands in place, the complexion is cold. He didn''t stop, Geng Jixian didn''t stop.


    All the time, he had no power to fight back. Brother Rui asked Geng Jixian to stop fighting. Then he went to the big man and said, "go back and pack up!"


    The big man spat out a mouthful of blood and said in hate, "what do you mean by that?"


    Rui elder brother-in-law ignores him at all, takes Geng Jixian to the barracks, and then reports back to the army with the superior officer.


    It didn''t take long for the big man to know the meaning of brother Ruier''s words. He was expelled from the army, so he had to pack up and go.


    "Why? I didn''t fight in the barracks again? " Fighting is forbidden in the barracks. Once found, it should be dealt with according to the law and then dismissed.


    His Shangfeng Luo Baihu was so angry that he shouted at him: "you have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, and dare to fight the prince. It''s a light punishment to just fire you. If it wasn''t for the second prince''s mercy, you would be different now. " Dare to do harm to the prince. It''s a big crime to punish the nine families. Even his ascent will be implicated. Fortunately, the second prince didn''t want to make a big deal.


    When the strong man heard this, he was very aggrieved: "I didn''t hit him. I didn''t even touch his clothes."


    "If you really hit the second prince, nine heads are not enough. I ask you, why do you want to play the second prince? " Although Rui Ge''er is the prince, he never puts on airs and gets along well with others. Because of this, people often forget his identity.


    The big man was very aggrieved: "he failed Miss Gu. I was so angry that I wanted to get justice for Miss Gu."


    Luo Baihu was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He wanted to knock his head on the spot and see what was inside: "who are you, Gu chanyan? Why do you do justice for him? "


    "I can''t see such a heartless man. Miss Gu is such a good woman that he dare to let her down. "


    Luo Baihu laughed angrily: "well, you are a hero. Now you are satisfied that you have lost your future for the so-called Gu chanyan. " The strong man has good skills and courage. He is very desperate in the war. Luo Baihu still likes him very much. It''s a pity that I''m going back to my home to farm now.


    Luobaihu was not willing to say more, and it was useless to say more to such a person with one brain: "now go back to pack things, and then leave the barracks."


    Even if the big man doesn''t want to leave the barracks, he can''t help it. Being driven out of the barracks, the big man began to regret. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. It soon spread to the barracks. Have good person, told Gu Chan Yan specially this matter.


    After changing her clothes, Gu chanyan went to see brother Rui. She couldn''t get into the barracks. Standing at the door, she said to the guard, "if you tell Yun Qirui, I''ll find him."


    The soldier glanced at Gu chanyan, and then sent a letter to ruige''er.


    It''s going to be lunch time. When brother Rui heard that Gu chanyan was looking for him, he didn''t lift his eyelids and said, "tell her that I have nothing to do with her. Don''t come to me again later. Look for me, and I won''t see her. " He is not afraid of gossip, but not willing to waste time on Gu chanyan.


    In fact, brother Rui can''t understand why he liked Gu chanyan that day!


    Gu chanyan''s face turned red when she heard that brother rui''er was missing her. It''s not shy, it''s angry.


    Gu Li is at home. Seeing Gu Chan Yan come in angrily from outside, she asks, "Yan''er, what''s wrong with you? Who made you angry? "


    "Yun Qirui dare not to see me." Yun Qirui, who has always been obedient to her, now doesn''t show her face. How can Gu chanyan accept this.


    Gu Li frowned and said, "Yan''er, you have nothing to do with the second prince. You should not see him again."


    Gu Chan Yan has always been filial, although not convinced, but did not refute Gu Li.


    Gu Li sighed and said: "Yan''er, the second prince has been engaged. You can''t do it with him any more. I think the legend of Liu introduced by the general a few days ago is very good. " Early engagement can also settle the heart of one''s daughter.


    Gu chanyan did not want to: "Dad, that person looks stupid, I just don''t want to marry him." This legend of Liu has nothing to compare with brother Rui.


    Gu Li immediately said, "the legend is honest and honest, you are in my heart, and there are no parents and brothers at home. If you marry him, my father will be able to live with you. "


    Gu chanyan is not happy.


    "Yan''er, your father is such a child. If you don''t let dad follow you, he can''t let it go! " He''s getting a little out of his depth and wants to retire.


    "If I marry someone else, my father can live with me." If Liu Chuanji was not introduced by Liu Yongnan, she would have refused.


    Gu Li said with a wry smile, "if a man has a father and a mother, how can I follow you?" Even if they are not afraid of gossip, their parents will not agree.


    Gu Chan Yan could not find the reason to refute, said: "Dad, I am still young, do not want to talk about marriage."


    Thinking of what Liu Yongnan said, Gu Li said: "you are 15 years old, not small. Yan''er, my father can''t allow you to make a fool of yourself this time. Tomorrow I will reply to the general and let Liu Chuanqi propose his marriage. " I don''t know what''s going to happen if I let my daughter''s temperament go.


    Gu Chan Yan is worried: "Dad, I don''t like him." Liu Chuanji is not a promising person at first sight, she just doesn''t want to marry!


    "I''ve said before that the second prince is a nobleman, not something we can afford. But you don''t listen to me. I swear that the emperor and the empress agree to this marriage. What''s the result? " As a result, when I arrived in the capital, I was humiliated, and then I came back in disgrace. Even returning to Changzhou was criticized.


    Thinking of the rumors about her daughter outside, Gu Li refused to follow Gu chanyan any more, and said ruthlessly, "if you don''t agree with this, you have to agree, or you won''t recognize my father."


    Gu Li is also worried that if it goes on like this, there will be constant rumors. At that time, my girl''s reputation will be totally ruined. In the future, you can''t find the one you like.


    Because of this idea, no matter how Gu chanyan cries, Gu Li doesn''t let go.


    That night, Feng''s army came back from patrolling the barracks. He also thought that fengzhixi would not write anything important, so he didn''t read it at that time. After bathing, he asked Guo Fei to take the letter. After reading the letter, the army was sleepless.


    Guo Fei looked at Feng''s face and asked, "what''s the matter, Duke of the state? Is something wrong with the family again? "


    "I asked my wife to find a family for LianWu, and I don''t know who instigated her to think that the second princess was going to force her to marry. I ran to the second princess and shouted, but I was surprised He was also depressed that both sons had daughters. But even if the heart is not comfortable, he also does not dislike. After all, that''s the blood of his family.


    Guo Fei said, "the second princess is not as talkative as grandma." All the people in the government know that Qi Qi is tolerant. Liu''er, however, is not as talkative as qi''qi.


    "If the two princesses let it go, LianWu will not step on the gate of the government one day if she does not get married." He knew that Liu ER was a little grumpy, but it was normal for tianjiaguinv to be grumpy. Anyway, the second princess is sensible, and she and her eldest daughter-in-law are good cousins. I don''t worry that my sister-in-law will not be uneasy with my family. But he thought about it, but he didn''t expect the government to be upset by a stupid girl.


    Guo Fei asked, "Grandpa, what should I do now?" On that day, the father-in-law left what he was doing and took his aunt home. It was meant to be good, but I didn''t expect that my aunt would become like a crazy woman when she came back from Ding''s house. It''s OK. It can also stir up three waves.


    "What to do? It''s natural to marry her out. " If you don''t marry her out, the family will be separated.


    With that, Feng regretted: "when LianWu was young, I thought she was a bit extreme. Unfortunately, she didn''t get attention at that time. If I had valued her then, she would not have been like this. " Feng LianWu quarreled with him many times about Feng Dajun''s raising women outside. Feng Dajun, the security guard, said that the women outside were just playing games, and they didn''t make Feng LianWu''s attitude better. This continued until the marriage.


    Guo Fei comforted: "you can''t blame it. If the general wants to lead his troops and fight for success, he has no energy to manage the affairs of the girl. " This girl''s instruction was originally her mother''s duty. The responsibility for the big girl''s change to what she is today lies entirely with her wife. However, he was afraid to say it when he thought about it. Feng Dajun was very respectful and ashamed of Chang. If he dare to say that his wife is not good, he must be punished.


    Hearing this, Feng Dajun said, "I still can''t leave it to my wife. Otherwise, LianWu will hang to frighten her. She must have compromised again. " If you really want to die, it''s not hanging in the daytime, but in the middle of the night.


    In fact, Chang knew in his heart that Feng LianWu was threatening him, but she was afraid that she would force Feng LianWu to hang.


    Guo Fei thought this was right.


    Feng Dajun thought about it and said, "this can only be done by zhiao." Originally, he was the best choice, but he was afraid that he would not come out of the capital this time.


    Guo Fei said: "the Duke of the country, let the prince do the wedding of his aunt. But you still have to decide the person. " It doesn''t matter that fengdajun forces fenglianwu to marry someone. But if you seal it, it will be hard to hear it spread.


    Feng Dajun nodded his head.

 Chapter 1548

    If you don''t get a good night''s sleep, you won''t feel energetic the next day. Feng Dajun expressed the same emotion as Yunqing. In the end is old, want to be young when three days and three nights are still full of energy.


    After washing, I''m preparing for breakfast. I saw Guo Fei come in from outside and give him two letters. One letter is from fengzhixi and the other is from Han Jianming.


    Feng Zhixi''s letter said that he took three children to another hospital on July 7th, and then he wanted the army to pay attention to it.


    As for the letter of the Han family, it said that the July 7th was forced to go to another hospital. Han Jianming means that if the Feng family dislikes the fact that Qi can''t have a son and doesn''t want three girls, he will take them back to the Han family.


    Feng Dajun angrily scolded: "this fool." Say granddaughter is a loss, then what is she? It''s not just losers, it''s idiots, spoilers.


    Guo feihurriedly said: "the Duke of the country, anger hurt you, you have to take good care of your health!" Feng''s army fought a lot of fierce battles with Yunqing and suffered numerous injuries. So, there are a lot of problems. When I was young, I didn''t pay attention to maintenance. Now it''s torture when the old wounds break out.


    Yunqing only suffered a lot more injuries than Fengda army. But after Yuxi married him, he was very concerned about Yunqing''s body. After these years of conditioning, Yunqing''s situation has been greatly improved. Of course, it hurts when the seasons change. But it''s much better than fengdajun.


    Feng Dajun said angrily, "with this evil girl, I have to live 20 years less." As the youngest son said, LianWu can''t stay at home any longer. Otherwise, there will be no peace in old age.


    Guo Fei agreed. Great aunt, I can do it very well. I can''t stand such a nice person as grandma, let alone others.


    Feng thought about it and said, "what do you think of Luo Dabai?" Luo Dabai is the man who scolded the strong man before. He is 26 years old and has not married yet.


    Guo Fei shook his head: "Luo Dabai won''t agree." Under Luo Dabai''s condition, all the girls of Huanghua can marry. How could they be willing to marry a man who has lived a child and has a bad temperament. It''s not really seeking marriage. If you force it with power, you will not be able to wait for the lotus mist.


    Feng Dajun frowned and said, "it''s hard to find a suitable one." In fact, he also met in secret this year, and also met two. He told people to tell them, but they were not interested in marrying Feng LianWu.


    In fact, it is also normal. The conditions of the two men in Fengda army are no worse than those of Luo Dabai. They are upright and have official positions, and they don''t want to use the power of Feng''s army to increase their rank. How can they marry Feng LianWu! It''s just that the fengdajun with poor conditions can''t be seen. If it''s too high, it''s not too low. It''s not until now.


    Guo Fei hesitated.


    At the first sight of his expression, Feng Dajun knew that he was a candidate: "you can say the right one."


    "What do you think of closing thousands of households, Lord?" Guo Fei said that the name of Guan Qianhu was Guan Jiasheng, 34 years old, from Baoji, Shaanxi Province. Married a wife, but the wife died in childbirth, leaving him a daughter. This girl is already 14 years old this year. In another two years, we will be married.


    Feng had a clear idea of the following Generals: "they are a little old and don''t grow well."


    Guo Fei added: "although Guan Qianhu is a little grumpy, he is a man with a clear sense and an eye. Besides, Guan is still alive. The old lady is very strong. She not only keeps her family in order, but also teaches her granddaughter very well. "


    After hearing these words, Feng Dajun was surprised: "how do you know so clearly?"


    Guo Fei said with a smile, "Lao Peng''s house is next to his house. For more than a year, Lao Peng would occasionally talk to me. If you have heard more, you will know. " This old Peng was also a guard of the Feng army, but he didn''t have the respect of Guo Fei.


    "Then why didn''t he remarry?" Thousands of families are officials of five kinds. Nowadays, the military generals are very well paid. Their salaries and subsidies are enough to make a family live a rich life. In this case, Guan Jiasheng has to think more if he doesn''t marry.


    "He was ashamed that his daughter-in-law died in childbirth that day. I also worry that the girl is too young to be treated badly by her stepmother, so I don''t want to marry again. Now that the girl has grown up, she helps the old lady to persuade him to marry again, so that the old lady can hold her grandson''s wish. " There is no problem in sealing the body of LianWu, and she has had a son. And that''s her biggest advantage.


    If he is tired of sealing the lotus mist, it is his own daughter. Therefore, we can''t settle the marriage. First of all, we must have a look at people, and then let people inquire about the old lady''s conduct and temperament. Only when he is satisfied with everything, can he decide the marriage. Otherwise, I would rather take more pains than marry Guan Jiasheng.


    While sending people to inquire about Guan Jiasheng in detail, they sent people to call back Feng zhiao who was on patrol.


    To deal with these household chores, I heard from the guard that Liu Yongnan asked for an interview.


    Originally, Liu Yongnan was the general guarding the city. When Feng Dajun came, he retired to the second place. However, Feng Dajun is one of Liu Yongnan''s most admired generals. He didn''t feel that he was suffering from being taken over. In any case, even if we send troops later, the marshal can''t be his.


    Liu Yongnan looked serious: "general, just got the news, Donghu people have been under the Tongcheng." Tongcheng, there must be a fierce battle.


    "How many soldiers and horses have Donghu sent out this time?" The more soldiers and horses the Donghu people have, the better. As long as Yan Wushuang transfers all the troops to Tongcheng, they can send out troops. He has been waiting for this day for three years.


    Liu Yongnan shook his head: "I haven''t heard from you yet."


    The army was immediately ordered to prepare for the war. Turning around, he wrote another fold and sent it to the capital. This is a plea for war.


    This time, the attitude of Yunqing and Yuxi made Feng Dajun feel strange. If we knew that the Donghu people wanted to fight Tongcheng according to their experience in the past years, they would have started to prepare for the war early. But this time, there was no sound. Feng didn''t understand what they were thinking, but he didn''t want to think about it and do his part. Others, follow orders.


    After the fold was sent out, Feng Dajun said: "you should settle the matter of your adopted daughter as soon as possible. If you don''t damage the reputation of the second highness and annoy the empress, you are not good. " Those rumors they can ignore, but run to the second prince in front of provocation, which can not be tolerated. If you want to learn from that fool one by one, the second prince is really in case that he will be implicated.


    Liu Yongnan knew that Feng Dajun was good for him, and immediately nodded: "I will let her decide the marriage as soon as possible."


    "That makes her get married earlier." If you are engaged, you can return. It''s safe to let her marry soon.


    "I''ll deal with it as soon as possible." Before the emperor and the empress asked him about Gu chanyan, he always said good things.


    It''s not that Liu Yongnan deliberately deceived Yunqing and Yuxi, but that he really thought Gu chanyan was very good at that time. A man with a beautiful mouth is also sweet, but he has a big temper. But when the emperor and empress agreed, he found that Gu chanyan didn''t read. Later he thought about how many ways, this girl is not willing to read. At that time, he knew it was going to be bad. As he thought, the marriage failed.


    After going back, Liu Yongnan calls Gu Li to settle the relationship between Gu chanyan and Liu Chuanji as soon as possible. As for marriage, Gu chanyan is still young and likely to fight soon, he didn''t say.


    Gu Li also wants to settle Gu chanyan''s marriage earlier, so as to avoid any bad things.


    Gu chanyan knew that she didn''t make trouble, but she ran out to find brother Ruier while Gu Li was on duty.


    The guard said to ruige''er, "Your Highness, Miss Gu said that if you don''t see her, you will regret it." I don''t know what the second Highness has to do with it.


    Brother rui''er looks a little ugly. When I like it, I think it''s cute to make trouble. When he doesn''t like it, he will only be bored if he does it three times or four times.


    Bao Xiaoxiao frowned and said to brother Ruier, "go and make it clear to her. You won''t have to go to the barracks for three days. Even if you don''t care, it will affect others. "


    Rui elder brother thinks that he has nothing to say with Gu chanyan. He has made it clear at Gu''s house on the day of saying. But Bao Xiaoxiao is right. He can''t influence others.


    At the gate of the barracks, Rui elder brother saw Gu chanyan and asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Gu Chan Yan sees Rui Ge''er''s cold appearance, suddenly feels very aggrieved, tears fall down. Before she came, she had thousands of words to say, but she could not say anything.


    Brother Rui frowned slightly and said, "if you have nothing to do, I will go back. Don''t come to me again. I won''t see you again. "


    Gu Chan Yan rushed up and took brother Rui''s arm and said, "ah Rui, I know it''s wrong. I know I shouldn''t have beaten you that day. Arete, I really know I was wrong. Would you forgive me? " On that day, when she was in the imperial garden, she shouldn''t scold brother Ruier, let alone beat him the next day.


    There are six soldiers standing guard at the gate of the barracks. Gu Chan Yan''s voice is very loud. These six people have no problem with their ear power. Naturally, they can hear clearly.


    These six people look at Gu chanyan coincidentally, and their eyes are full of admiration. This girl has the courage to fight the emperor.


    Rui Ge''er shook off Gu chanyan''s hand and said, "Miss Gu, please respect yourself."


    Gu Chan Yan wow, cried out: "a Rui, how can you be so cruel?" Why did she still treat her like this.


    Rui Ge''er said coldly, "Miss Gu, I remember you said before that a good man should be devoted to his wife. A man of two minds is not only shameful but also hateful. I''ve got a fiancee. I can''t meet you again. "


    Gu Chan Yan is silly.


    Rui Ge''er said: "Miss Gu, I didn''t do anything sorry to you. It''s also because we are not suitable to separate. I hope you will stop pestering me. Besides, this is an important military area. If you make trouble again, I will have you locked up. "


    After that, brother Ruier turns around and leaves.

 Chapter 1549

    Gu chanyan cried and went home. Two days later, I made a marriage with Liu Chuanji.


    Brother Rui is relieved to know this. Gu chanyan is engaged, and will not come to him again.


    Bao Xiaoxiao smiled and asked, "Gu chanyan said that he beat you. Is this true?"


    "When did you become such a bitch?" It''s not glorious to be beaten by a woman.


    When Bao Xiaoxiao saw this, he knew it was true: "now I know why you are so kind?"


    Brother Rui doesn''t know why.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Gu chanyan beat you. The empress didn''t break Gu chanyan up. It''s so nice." If empress empress was angry about this, Gu chanyan would have been a corpse. How could she go back to Changzhou to stir the wind and rain.


    "My mother doesn''t care about her!" It''s mainly his fault, so my mother didn''t punish Gu chanyan. If not, how can you talk so well.


    "So the hearsay is wrong!" Although Bao Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe all the rumors about Yuxi, others can''t believe it!


    Brother Rui smiled and said, "if my parents care about the gossip and catch people and behead them, no one dare to criticize us. My parents didn''t do this because they thought it would have a bad impact on the future generations if they used heavy punishment for such a small matter. " Of course, no one really dares to criticize them face to face. At most, I said two sentences behind my back. If we want to criticize them in public, we will certainly not bypass them. It''s not enough to kill the head, but I''m sure I''ll be in prison for a few years.


    After Gu chanyan''s engagement, she didn''t go out again. This matter, also gradually passed.


    Feng Dajun sent to inquire about Guan Jiasheng. He found that this man was not bad except for his old age and a strong old woman. For others, it''s not a good thing that Guan Jiasheng''s mother is too fierce. But for Feng''s army, there is such a powerful mother-in-law that Feng LianWu can be managed if he marries her.


    After deliberation, Feng Dajun called Feng zhiao and said to him, "I want to give your elder sister to Guan Jiasheng. What do you think?"


    Feng zhiao didn''t say anything but said, "I listen to my father." Because he hasn''t been at home all these years, he doesn''t spend much time with Feng LianWu. However, he also dislikes sealing the lotus mist.


    Seven seven does not love to complain to him, but fengzhixi will complain to him! When you meet such a big sister, you will die if you can''t talk twice. Feng Zhixi was also very depressed, but he couldn''t tell Liu er. It''s not that Liu Er doesn''t want to listen, but that she feels embarrassed! Therefore, I can only talk to fengzhiao.


    Feng zhiao said, "if Guan Jiasheng agrees, you will go back to Beijing with him and get married as soon as possible."


    Feng zhiao was hesitant. He heard that Tongcheng was going to fight soon. If the emperor orders to send out troops, he will miss the chance to make contributions.


    After glancing at fengzhiao, fengdajun said, "even if you want to fight Liaodong, you can''t go out for a month. If your elder sister wants to marry, she is also a second wife. Please have a meal with your close family. A month is enough time for you to get things done. "


    "I''m afraid that neither my mother nor my elder sister will agree." The wedding was so simple that his elder sister would make a scene.


    Feng Dajun''s face flashed with impatience: "if you don''t agree with that, you can ask her to take her two children to live in Chuang Tzu in the suburb. You are not allowed to leave Zhuangzi without my consent. "


    Feng zhiao stopped talking.


    After talking about Feng LianWu, Feng Dajun stared at Feng zhiao and said, "your daughter-in-law is not around. There''s nothing wrong with wanting a woman to serve you. But don''t give me any children. " Feng zhiao is just the age of blood. It''s hard for him not to touch women all year round. After all, he was the same age. It''s not a thing to have one or two women, but it''s a big thing to have children.


    Feng zhiao said: "Dad, I know." He knew the importance of his son.


    Feng Dajun said, "I made a promise with the empress that you should not take a concubine until your daughter-in-law is 30 years old. You have to keep this in mind. Don''t take it lightly. If I am allowed to ruin my reputation on you, I will not hammer you to death. "


    "Dad, I''ve got the right balance." I also can''t stand loneliness. Last year, I received a beautiful woman like a flower. Although he liked the woman, he knew the importance. If you let this woman have a baby, it''s OK to have a girl. If it was a son, it would be a big storm. But if he were a daughter, he would have three. He would not want another daughter.


    Feng Dajun reminded him, "just know what you have in mind." No matter how much, he won''t say it.


    That afternoon, Feng Dajun called Guan Jiasheng. These generals are not people with deep thoughts, and they don''t talk around like civil servants. Feng Dajun made it clear that he had a daughter who was away from home and intended to give her to Guan Jiasheng.


    Guan Jiasheng stayed for three seconds, then hurriedly shook his head: "general, this is absolutely impossible. How can I afford to make a fortune. " If you are first married, you may feel unworthy. But the other side is and left, with his condition which can not match. So, it''s just a pretext.


    Feng Dajun said, "there is no mismatch, it depends on whether you like it or not." After that, he said: "my daughter has two children, but she has changed her surname to Feng. Later, when she married, the children would stay in the family. My daughter is good except for her little temper. " He said this with no fault.


    Guan Jiasheng is not a fool. If there is no problem in this lotus mist, it is Feng''s wife who will choose her son-in-law. How can Feng Dajin do this. However, he was afraid to refuse directly: "general, I have to follow my mother''s consent first." He and his wife have made friends since childhood, and the two families have made good friends. The marriage is natural. Unfortunately, he lost his wife when he was immersed in the happiness of being a father. He didn''t remarry after his wife died. One is that he can''t forget his wife, and the other is that he is afraid that he will treat his daughter badly if he continues to marry. After all, few stepmothers in the world are good.


    But as she grew older, Guan said to him every day that she wanted a son to inherit Xianghuo. With his daughter''s help, he was relieved.


    "Naturally. However, I hope to hear from you as soon as possible. " If Feng LianWu was married earlier, his family would be calm as early as possible.


    After Guan Jiasheng left, he went back home and told his mother, "mother, this marriage is strange. You can refuse it!" Feng''s army is the number one in the army. If he refused to let him down at that time, he would not stay in the army if he hated him. But if Guan refuses, it''s OK.


    The old lady asked, "why did the big girl leave home?"


    Guan Jiasheng didn''t want to get married, so he didn''t ask: "it''s not normal for her to bring two children out of her husband''s house for any reason. Although the general said that the children would stay at the Feng''s house, it was a trouble in the end. " He didn''t dislike fenglianwu and Liguo. You should know that old lady Guan also married his father after they left. Just thinking that Feng LianWu took two children back to his mother''s house, he would not marry them.


    Under normal circumstances, even if and away from the child is also the man, which will let the woman take away. The two children were brought out. They were 100% bullied.


    Guan''s idea is different from Guan Jiasheng''s: "it shows that the general of Feng attaches great importance to this girl. If you marry him, you will never be bullied again. " My son is capable, but he doesn''t rely on the mountain. In addition, he offends people, so he is still a thousand households.


    "Mom, I think it''s good now." He didn''t want to depend on his wife for his future.


    Knowing what Guan Jiasheng thought, old lady Guan said, "there are people in the court who are good at handling affairs. When you marry Feng''s girl, your child will have a foreign family to rely on. Otherwise, like you, everything depends on yourself. If you encounter something, you will also have no outside help. How hard it is. " Mr. Guan has two daughters in front of him, but he has a bad relationship with Mrs. Guan. After marriage, there was no contact, and old lady Guan had only one child.


    After saying this for a long time, Guan realized that she had forgotten to ask the important question: "how old is Feng''s girl? How are you? Are the two children born in front male or female? " Too old or not in good health to have children.


    Guan Jiasheng shook his head: "I don''t know that either."


    "I''ll ask." The next house is the guard of general Feng. His mother-in-law must know a lot about Feng.


    Old Peng''s daughter-in-law naturally knew Feng LianWu''s power to die, but her husband warned her in advance, so she didn''t dare to talk. After all, it''s the family''s business. It''s just that Feng LianWu is not compatible with his two younger brothers and daughters in law.


    After a long chat with old Peng''s daughter-in-law, Guan said to Guan Jiasheng, "you must promise me this marriage."


    "Niang......" Guan Jiasheng is not very willing.


    Guan said, "listen to my mother. She won''t hurt you." Guan is such a shrewd person that she can''t tell that Lao Peng''s daughter-in-law is hiding something. However, it''s normal that if everything is well sealed, even if you don''t worry about getting married with me, you can''t choose your own son. However, Feng LianWu is only 25 years old this year, and he had a son before. Plus such a good family background, we can ignore the shortcomings.


    Guan Jiasheng is still reluctant.


    Guan said to her son, "ah Sheng, it''s hard to stand alone. You can see how many hardships you have suffered in these years and how many commissions you have accepted before you come to this day. Do you have the heart to let your children go your way again? "


    Guan Jiasheng thought differently, saying: "as long as you have the ability, you can be outstanding in the future. Like a general, does he not become a commander of a grand army from an ordinary soldier? "


    "Then why don''t you say that the emperor was only a small soldier, but now he has become the world''s most respected one?" Guan said with a smile It''s also selfish of Mrs. Guan to promote this marriage. She thought that after the war, she would let her family''s activities go down to a peaceful place. In this way, she won''t have to worry every day.


    After counting the advantages of marrying Guan Jiasheng lie, I found that Guan''s son still disagreed with her, but she could only use her trump card. Cry, cry all the time, Guan Jiasheng can only compromise in the end.


    Seeing Guan Jiasheng''s consent, Feng Dajun immediately asked Guan Jiasheng to marry Feng LianWu in the capital.


    Seeing this situation, Guan Jiasheng is more and more sure that there is something wrong with the seal of lotus mist. Otherwise, how could seal the army, the father, make him marry the seal of lotus mist so eagerly.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "when you get married in the capital, you can bring her to Changzhou when you come back." His daughter-in-law was soft hearted, and let LianWu stay in the capital. When it came time to cry, it was still a matter of time. It''s too far away to be noisy.


    So is Guan Jiasheng

 Chapter 1550

    Feng zhiao and Guan Jiasheng spent six days in the capital.


    Because he didn''t say hello to Chang, Feng zhiao didn''t lead Guan Jiasheng home, but let him stay in the inn first.


    Chang Shi was having dinner. When he heard Feng zhiao coming back, he was surprised and pleased: "zhiao, why is this coming back?" It must be a business, otherwise it will be notified in advance.


    Feng zhiao said with a foul face: "it''s for the elder sister. Niang, eldest sister forced Qi Qi to take the child to live in Chuang Tzu. You didn''t even tell me about it? "


    Chang''s heart is weak, and she is wrong about it. Choose between your daughter and daughter-in-law. You must choose your daughter. Even if the daughter doesn''t fight, she often gets angry: "I stopped, but I didn''t stop. Zhiao, it''s just time for you to come back. Tomorrow, go to Zhuangzi and pick up their mother and daughter! "


    "Well, I''ll go later. It''s going to be a wedding ceremony at home. How can she be lazy as a great grandmother? " My mother is old and has poor energy. This time I married my eldest sister. I''m sure it''s for his daughter-in-law to come back. However, Feng zhiao believed that July 7th would certainly like to do it.


    When Chang''s face changed, he felt a bad premonition: "happy event? What''s the good news? "


    Feng zhiao didn''t have any nonsense either. He handed Chang a marriage letter directly: "my father has already promised my elder sister a thousand households named Guan Jiasheng. I''m afraid you won''t agree. I''ll take the marriage letter back to Yamen. "


    Chang''s eyes were black and fainted.


    Feng zhiao was so scared that he shouted out, "doctor, please call for the doctor."


    Before the doctor came, Chang woke up.


    After slowing down, Chang Shi grabbed Feng zhiao''s hand and asked, "what''s the situation of Guan Jiasheng?"


    Feng zhiao said the situation of Guan Jiasheng, and then said: "although my brother-in-law is a little older, he is steady and has a clear mind, and the old lady of Guan family is also reasonable. The eldest sister can marry in the past without worrying about everything. " As long as a son is born, the lotus mist can stand firm at the gate.


    "The Ding family also said very well when they proposed marriage. What happened?" Even if we want to marry, we have to marry the fenglianwu in the capital. Without this marriage letter, chang would never have agreed to the marriage.


    It has to be said that fengdajun understands Chang. So, we just went to the bottom of the heap.


    Feng zhiao said: "Niang, Guan Jiasheng is not Ding Sanyang. He is not only a wise man, but also a man of love and righteousness. As long as the elder sister gives birth to a son to him, he will certainly give up the elder sister. " This is just a consolation to Chang. After several days of contact with Guan Jiasheng, he found that Guan Jiasheng was a man who was not following the trend. Even if his elder sister gave birth to a son, she would not give it up.


    There are marriage letters, and there is no point in saying otherwise. Knowing that Guan Jiasheng has also come to the capital, Chang said, "bring him home tomorrow." We have to see what the future son-in-law looks like. After watching people, I have to handle the wedding.


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "Dad said that since he was married two times, he didn''t need to do anything big. He told several familiar families to come over and have a meal." Second marriage is not a matter of much glory. It''s better to keep a low profile. The main reason is to seal up LianWu and try her best to die. Even if she wants to make a big deal, her daughter-in-law and the second princess don''t want to. It''s not about money, it''s about nobody making a fuss.


    Chang has a headache.


    Feng zhiao stood up and said, "Niang, I will go to Zhuangzi and pick up the seven seven and the fruit and they will come back."


    "You have to let your daughter-in-law handle the wedding at home." She doesn''t have the energy or the strength.


    Fengzhiao went back to his yard.


    Chang leaned on the bed and said to Xin''s mother, "you say, how can I open this mouth with Feng LianWu?"


    Those who are servants should share their worries with their masters. "Madam," said Hsin''s mother, "if you don''t want me to go and talk to my aunt first." There are marriage letters. If you want to repent, you can''t.


    Chang nodded his head.


    After Feng LianWu knew this, he rushed to the main courtyard like an arrow. Seeing Chang Shi, Feng LianWu asked in a flustered way: "Niang, that Cheap slave said that my father promised me. Mother, it''s her nonsense, isn''t it? "


    Chang Shi shook off Feng LianWu''s arm and said, "what humble slave, mother Xin has been with me for nearly 20 years." No credit, no pain. My daughter dare to say that.


    Feng LianWu said angrily, "she dares to lie. I didn''t want her life."


    Xin''s mother, with several bloodstains on her face, walked into the room and said, "madam, my aunt and grandma have to tell me that I''m a liar." This is a brain problem. Such a big thing, she is a servant who dares to talk nonsense.


    Chang looked at the scar on Xin''s mother''s face, which was still bleeding, and said, "go and apply the medicine." Xin''s mother is more than 50 years old. It doesn''t matter if she leaves a scar. If this young servant girl was caught like this, she would hate to have sealed the lotus mist.


    Feng LianWu screamed, "Mom, it''s not true. It''s not true, is it? "


    When he handed the letter of marriage to Feng LianWu, Chang said, "your father has written all the letters of marriage. It''s useless for your mother to object."


    Quickly read the marriage letter, and then seal the lotus mist and tear it to pieces: "Mom, I will not marry, I will not marry."


    Feng zhiao washed and changed his clothes. He was ready to come and talk to Chang. Then he went to Zhuangzi to pick up his wife and children.


    When I entered the door, I happened to hear the words of sealing the lotus mist.


    Before Feng zhiao could speak, Feng LianWu said, "if you must force me to marry, I will die to show you."


    Chang was so angry that he coughed.


    This is useful to Chang. For fengzhiao, it is of little use. Fengzhi Ao said coldly: "before returning, my father said that if you don''t marry, you will be sent to Ruyi temple. When brother Yu grows up, let him pick you up. "


    Feng LianWu pointed to Feng zhiao and shouted, "no way, dad will not do this to me. It must be you. It must be you who speak ill of me in front of my father. You just can''t hold me, you can''t hold me. "


    Finish saying, Feng LianWu hugs Chang Shi and cries: "Niang, I will not go, I will not go anywhere. Mom, I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to stay at home. "


    Feng zhiao was too lazy to watch the performance of Feng LianWu and said coldly, "Niang, I''ll pick up 77 and fruit."


    "What did you do when you went to pick up the hen that didn''t lay?" Han Ying must have said something bad to zhiao, or her father would not have done this to her. Under the rage, Feng LianWu has been a little bit tongue tied.


    Feng zhiao looked at Feng LianWu and said, "look in the mirror and see what you look like now." It''s no different from a crazy woman. Just, in the end, he was afraid of Chang Shi, so he didn''t say anything cruel.


    Finish saying, Feng zhiao looks to Chang Shi and says: "Niang, I will let people choose the good day of the zodiac as soon as possible." Naturally, the faster the marriage, the better.


    Feng LianWu looked at Feng zhiao fiercely. "If you force me to marry, I will die for you now. Let everyone see how your brother forced his sister to death. "


    Feng Zhi Ao smiled and said loudly, "it''s my father who wants you to marry, not me." Although remarried by oneself, the situation of sealing the lotus mist is special. Moreover, Guan Jiasheng is not bad in all aspects, and there is more than enough to seal the lotus mist. In this case, even if she yells to get rid of it and makes people think that she is unreasonable, there will be no other.


    Chang would rather see feng zhiao angry than smile. Because this means that he doesn''t care about the elder sister Feng LianWu at all.


    Chang couldn''t help saying, "zhiao, she is your elder sister." They are all sisters of one mother. How can they have such an attitude.


    Feng zhiao still has a smile on his face, but the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t argue with him, and didn''t take the opportunity to teach Feng LianWu a lesson. He just said, "Mom, the three sisters of Guoguo and Tangtang are my own daughters." This means that Feng LianWu didn''t pay attention to his three daughters. Why should he respect her.


    This is more useful than any argument. Chang leaned feebly on the head of the bed, unable to speak.


    Before Feng zhiao left, he said, "I will bring Guan Jiasheng tomorrow."


    Feng LianWu works hard. He also knows that Chang can''t be cruel to her, so he has no fear. Holding Chang Shi, Feng LianWu cried bitterly: "Niang, they are pushing me to the fire pit. Niang, I will not go anywhere. I will stay by your side and serve you well later. "


    Chang opened his eyes and looked at Feng LianWu and said, "there are all marriage letters. You can''t marry without them."


    "Then let the marriage letter be void. If it can''t be voided, go through and leave the formalities. " The dead pig is not afraid of boiling hot water. It''s OK to leave again. Anyway, she''s not ready to marry.


    Chang looked at Feng LianWu and said with a wry smile, "if you don''t marry, there are only two ways. One is to go to Ruyi temple. On the other hand, your father will sweep your mother and son out of the house. After that, your father and two younger brothers will not be in charge of death or life. "


    "Niang, I don''t believe it. I''m my father''s own daughter, and I won''t be so cruel." She has the final say that she is in power with her father and mother, and naturally needs her to make the final decision. It is because of this mentality that she challenges the bottom line of July 7th without fear.


    Chang said in silence, "LianWu, my mother is not intimidating you. If you don''t obey his arrangement this time, he won''t mind you. LianWu, he''s your father. He won''t hurt you. There must be something extraordinary about Guan Jiasheng in this election. "


    "I don''t want to. Ding Sanyang was chosen by him. What''s the result? It almost killed me. " In fact, Ding Sanyang was chosen by Chang.


    "No, certainly not. I''m sure that Guan Jiasheng is a good one. " No one is so unlucky, no one can always meet such a man.


    "You believe, what''s the use of your belief. Niang, I will not marry. If you force me to marry, I will hang myself. " Before that, it worked very well. Everytime Chang Shi took her and didn''t withdraw.


    Chang sighed and said, "hang your front foot and follow your mother''s back." Her husband and son are determined to marry LianWu. What else can she do? Even if she was against it, no one would listen to her. Speaking of this, Chang is also a little frustrated.

 Chapter 1551

    Seven seven temperament generous, Feng zhiao three words and two words will move her. The next day with three children, with fengzhiao back to the capital.


    When he got home, fengzhiao went to Princess mansion in person. Please fengzhixi and liuer go back to the mansion.


    Liu''er is not as easy to talk as Qi''er: "I said that one day when she was at home, I would not step into the government." She won''t take back the water she spilled.


    Feng zhiao didn''t say much: "Zhixi, then you can go back with me!" The second princess is very valuable. Even if she is a bit arrogant, she can only accept it.


    Liu Er is not unreasonable either. She is unwilling to go back to the government, but she does not ask Feng Zhixi to go back.


    Out of the princess mansion, fengzhiao patted fengzhixi on the shoulder and said, "you are wronged." Look at the second princess so strong, my brother must often be angry at home.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "the princess is very kind. This time, she is very angry. Jiao Jiao cried for many nights after she was frightened. The princess was so distressed that she cried together with Jiao Jiao. " He saw it at that time, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Feng zhiao didn''t say anything more, just sighed heavily.


    Feng Zhixi changed the subject and asked, "how about Guan Jiasheng? Can he control the elder sister? " If you can''t make it, you will be pinched by your elder sister. It''s the same thing when you marry.


    Feng zhiao once again said the situation of Guan Jiasheng: "he and Guan old lady can definitely control elder sister." Fengzhiao also knew that fenglianwu was horizontal in its nest. Married to her husband''s house, with Guan Jiasheng''s mother and son''s ability, she is sure to subdue her elder sister.


    "That''s good." As long as Guan Jiasheng can control his eldest sister and not make trouble for the family, everything else is easy to say.


    The division of labor between the two brothers is clear. Feng zhiao asks Guan Jiasheng to see the Chang family in the inn, while Feng Zhixi asks the eminent monk to choose a good day.


    Chang''s mind has been hanging since yesterday, for fear that Guan Jiasheng is not as good as expected. After all, I was in a hurry to choose. How could it be good! When I saw Guan Jiasheng, I suddenly felt relieved.


    Today, Guan Jiasheng specially wears a regular suit with sleeves. It has a sword eyebrow and tiger eyes. Its nose is straight and square. It looks very powerful.


    When Guan Jiasheng saw Chang, he respectfully called out, "aunt."


    Chang was a little suspicious. He also called his aunt when he had all the marriage letters. However, he turned to think that after all, the marriage had not been done, and it was not good to call his mother-in-law: "I heard zhiao say that there is still an old mother and a daughter-in-law in your family?"


    Guan Jiasheng nods.


    "I don''t know how your school is doing?"


    Guan Jiasheng nodded: "my mother is very strong, she can eat two bowls of rice every day and drink one bowl of wine at noon." Guan likes drinking very much. She used to be in a bad family and didn''t have to drink. Since Guan Jiasheng became a thousand households, she has money in her hand. She drinks every day. However, the old lady has a good self-control ability. She only drinks a bowl of water wine at noon, which is not high in degree.


    Hearing this, Chang said with a smile, "as the saying goes, an old man is like a treasure. It is a great blessing that your mother is healthy. "


    After that, Chang said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My daughter is spoiled by me, and she has a little disposition. After you get married, I hope you can take on more responsibilities. "


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will treat her well." How dare he treat the girl of the government badly.


    Chang talked with Guan Jiasheng for a long time until he had lunch. As the future uncle, it''s natural to stay lunch. However, this lunch was served by Feng zhiao.


    Xin''s mother pressed Chang''s shoulder and said, "Guan Qianhu is very patient." Just now Chang took him to talk about his family routine for a long time, but Guan Jiasheng was not impatient.


    "I can''t read it wrong this time." The details show a person''s character. To be so patient with her would not be too bad for her daughter-in-law.


    "Ma''am, but Grandma doesn''t want to. What can I do?" Feng LianWu killed and said he would not marry. He even said that his servant girl would marry him instead.


    Chang Shi was afraid of her coming out, so he sent someone to make her look invisible. Otherwise, it would be a joke to scare the future uncle away. This is the second thing. It needs to be publicized. I will never marry anyone in my life.


    Of course, Chang also knew that fenglianwu really didn''t want to marry. But the problem is that even her husband can''t accommodate her now. If you don''t marry, you may be sent to Ruyi temple.


    In fact, Chang is a little tired. In the past two years, the seal of lotus fog has made her heart languish. If she continues to struggle like this, she is afraid that she will go away without seeing her grandson.


    After lunch, Feng zhiao took Guan Jiasheng to a three in house. The red tiles and white walls of the house are clean.


    They looked at the front yard, and Feng zhiao asked, "what do you think of this house, brother-in-law?"


    Guan Jiasheng shook his head and said, "I can''t accept this house." The daughter-in-law has not married into the door, so she collects the things of her eldest brother and spreads them out how to be a man. The most important thing is that he can''t stand up in front of Feng.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile, "I bought this house three years ago. It cost 600 Liang at that time. My brother-in-law will give me six hundred Liang silver if he wants to be liked. "


    Guan Jiasheng is not a little hairy boy who doesn''t know anything. The materials used in the house are excellent, and the doors and windows are carved with paintings. On the other hand, the house is a great place to turn around. Although there is no furniture, I can''t buy several thousand liang of silver: "I like this house very much, but you have to give me a real price." Guan Jiasheng is not proud enough to think it''s insulting. Without contacts and background, it is impossible to buy such a good house in a short time.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile, "this house is really bought for 600 Liang silver. Brother in law, if you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the deed of house sale. It''s written in black and white! " It''s also the advantage of identity. Otherwise, 600 Liang silver can''t buy such a good house.


    Finish saying, Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile: "brother in law, it''s hard not to be that I can still earn your money, then who am I?"


    Guan Jiasheng hesitated and decided to take the house. It''s so impolite that you can''t have a wedding at the inn. Moreover, his mother and daughter will have a foothold in the capital.


    "Then thank you very much," Guan Jiasheng said This friendship is on his mind.


    Feng Zhi Ao said with a smile, "brother in law, we are all family. What should we do with such politeness?"


    Feng Zhixi returned to the government in the evening: "Niang, eldest brother, eminent monk approved for three days. You see, which one is better. "


    Feng zhiao looked at these three dates and directly chose the first one, that is, the third day of June.


    "Big brother, it''s only nine days from the third day of June, isn''t it too late?" In such a hurry, they married Feng LianWu, as if they wanted to dump the package. Although he would like to get married tomorrow, it''s one thing to think and another to do.


    "My brother-in-law has only one month''s holiday. I can only choose this day." The second good day is September. They can''t wait.


    To get married first, Chang must not agree. But this is not the second marriage, and the sealing of lotus mist is so unpopular. Chang was very sad, but did not object: "although your father said to do some simple, but relatives and friends still want to invite."


    This, fengzhiao and fengzhixi have no objection.


    If you want to marry, you must have a dowry. Chang said, "I want to add another 20000 liang of silver to the dowry. What do you think?"


    Feng zhiao said nothing.


    Fengzhixi thought far: "Niang, you take ten thousand Liang silver to buy a dowry for elder sister. For another ten thousand liang of silver, you can buy some property for brother Li. In this way, he will also have an industry in the future. " Don''t think about it if you depend on fenglianwu, who is the mother''s Zhao Buddha brother.


    Chang''s face was a little ugly, and he asked, "Zhixi, what do you mean by that?"


    Feng Zhixi said without hesitation: "brother Li changed his surname and became a member of the family tree. But the property of my family belongs to my brother and I, without his share. "


    Chang''s face was blue and blue with anger: "you, you have become like this..." When will her son be so intolerant.


    Feng zhiao also thought that Feng Zhixi''s words were a little hard to hear: "ah Xi, brother Pang is also a poor child. In the future, there is no need to give him an estate. "


    However, Feng Zhixi held a different idea: "elder brother, if he grows up with the same idea as elder sister, he not only cares about his family''s industry, but also about his title, what will he do then? It''s better to nip it out of the source than to leave it behind. " The industry is small, the title is big. It is also because of the action of sealing the lotus mist that he left a shadow.


    Feng zhiao was silent and said to Chang, "Niang, I think Zhixi has a lot of sense."


    Chang''s eyes turned red.


    Feng Zhixi said: "Niang, it''s good for you to take precautions in advance. So that he can breed unnecessary thoughts and harm others and himself in the future. " It''s unlucky to say that even if his eldest brother doesn''t have a son to take over, he should be his son. It''s impossible for him to take over.


    Feng zhiao nodded: "Niang, let''s take out ten thousand liang of silver from the public and give it to brother Yu to buy an estate. As long as he doesn''t get any bad habits later, these industries will be enough for him to live without food and clothing. "


    Feng Zhixi added, "as for sister Dan, I will buy her a heavy dowry with my eldest brother in the future." As for his mother''s private subsidy to the two children, it was all at her pleasure. Their husband and wife are rich and don''t care about Chang''s private houses.


    Chang''s silence lasted for a long time. He asked Feng Zhixi, "is this what you think or tell others?" Just ask if Liu er said that.


    Feng Zhixi is not stupid. How can he not understand the meaning of Chang''s words. But he didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "yes, this is what the princess reminded me. Mother, I don''t think the princess''s warning is wrong. "


    Feng zhiao also opened his mouth at this time: "Niang, Ashi is right. There are some things that must be prevented in advance. This is good for everyone. "


    Chang said with a wry smile, "you''ve all decided. What else can I do?" In fact, she knew that it was fenglianwu who was going to take over his brother-in-law so that the two sons could be prepared. But his daughter''s iniquity will be borne by his grandson.


    PS: happy new year, everyone. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1552

    Seven or seven people are responsible for the reception and banquet of the wedding ceremony. She doesn''t care about dowry.


    On the night of the second day of June, dongniang said, "Granny, what if granny doesn''t get on the sedan chair tomorrow morning?" It''s a small thing to let the guests see the humiliation when the lotus mist is noisy. It''s a big thing to scare the future uncle away.


    It''s not easy to send the God of plague away, but we can''t make mistakes. After seven seven ponders for a moment, said: "lets her be noisy not to rise, naturally on the sedan chair honestly."


    Dongniang nods.


    The next day, the lotus mist was specially sealed to help her put on her wedding clothes.


    There are few people who come to eat wedding wine this time. Even if they come, they are all wives. Never let your daughter-in-law or bring a girl. After all, it''s second marriage, and people still have taboos.


    Cui''s wife Tong didn''t have this taboo. She brought Tang''s daughter-in-law to help. Naturally, they also saw the difference of sealing the lotus mist. The two families are so close. How could they not know what Feng LianWu did. So neither of them spoke.


    Guan Jiasheng didn''t know anyone in the capital, but in order not to be lonely, he set up ten water tables. On the day of the wedding, it was very noisy. As for the number of greeters, as long as there is money, it is not a problem.


    After blowing and beating the ground, Guan Jiasheng married Feng LianWu back home. Open the cover and look at the beautiful lotus mist, Guan Jiasheng''s heart is still a trace of joy.


    "Lady, have a drink." He said several words in succession, but there was no response from Fenglian fog. Guan Jiasheng''s heart sank. He can''t be a fool! However, he dismissed the idea. After all, he went to inquire about it specially these days. He didn''t say that sealing the lotus mist was a fool. But it''s said that it''s a bit arrogant with the aunt and grandma who are away from home. No matter how many are there.


    Xi Niang was told, and she said with a smile: "grandma and aunt don''t sleep all day and all night, it will be spiritless. Uncle, it''s time for you to go out and toast. " In fact, there is no need to toast, just an excuse to switch Jiasheng.


    Guan Jiasheng nodded and went out.


    In this new house, only Xi Niang is alone. Xi Niang takes out a small sweet white porcelain bottle from her sleeve, unscrews the lid and pours the water in the bottle into the mouth that seals the lotus mist.


    After fenglianwu drank it, he went to sleep.


    Chang sent the guests away, then waved away the servant girl, leaving fengzhiao brothers and Qi in the room.


    "Say, what happened to the lotus mist just now?" She is neither blind nor deaf. She can''t see the strange appearance of the lotus mist. But in front of the guests, it was the government that made the humiliation.


    In fact, the fengzhiao brothers were also strange. They thought that fenglianwu would fight, but they didn''t expect the wedding to go so smoothly.


    Seven seven hung his head and did not speak. She did it right, but Chang had no evidence, so she would not come forward to admit it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to prescribe medicine to the eldest aunt.


    Fengzhi hoped that it was not good to see his mother''s eyes staring at July 7th. He immediately understood. I''m afraid that the elder sister used some methods to get married quietly.


    Think of here, Feng Zhixi looked at 77 and then stood up and said: "Mom, I''m afraid that my eldest sister will mess up the wedding, so I have to do it." Anyway, we all know that he is disgusted with fenglianwu. It''s normal for him to do so.


    Seven seven lashes trembled, but because she hung her head, Chang Shi did not find her unusual.


    "Pa......" Chang shaved fengzhixi''s face and said, "she is your elder sister. How can you do such a thing?" She knew that the younger son didn''t like the older daughter, but she didn''t expect to hate it to this extent.


    Feng Zhixi looked cold: "Niang, my family used to be very harmonious. Parents love brother Shuangli sister-in-law Xianshu, I am very happy every time I go home. But since the eldest sister and left home, every day the chickens fly and the dogs jump. Besides, she even dared to abandon her coquettishness. Why does she dislike my delicacy? Mother, if she stays at home, there will be no peace in the family. "


    Chang almost roared: "even if she is wrong again, it is your elder sister, which can never be changed."


    Fengzhixi was also angry, and his words were naturally hard to hear: "it''s OK to stir the wind and rain at home every day, because I scolded her a few words, and she even cursed Jiaojiao for her short life. If she were not my elder sister, I would have killed her It was only last night that fengzhixi knew about it. At that time, he was almost angry. But thinking that Feng LianWu was going to get married, he took this breath.


    Chang really didn''t know about it.


    Finish saying, Feng Zhixi looks at Chang Shi: "Niang, Jiao Jiao is also your granddaughter. She curses Jiao Jiao like this, you not only don''t stop her but also indulge her. Niang, is she the most important in your heart? Neither I nor elder brother matter. If that''s the case, I''ll take her back now, and you''ll have a good time with her in the future, without my son. "


    Chang was so angry that he fainted.


    This time, the doctor woke up Chang Shi, and then gave her the last pulse: "madam is old, don''t be angry, anger will hurt you. I write a prescription for conditioning and eat it first. I''ll come back in three days. "


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he also regretted it. When the doctor went out, he said, "Mom, don''t be angry. I just said what I said. I will be filial to you with my eldest brother in the future. " It is also because Chang indulged in sealing the lotus mist, which made him very dissatisfied with Chang. But after all, it''s my mother. I''m looking forward to her.


    Chang''s face is tired: "I want to rest, you all go out!"


    Xin''s mother knew Chang''s mind and sat by the bed and said, "madam, you have to take good care of yourself. Otherwise, sister Dan and brother Yu will have no dependence. " Originally seven seven is very good for two children, as long as there are some of their brothers and sisters, there must be. Can seal lotus fog 3 turn 4 times noisy, 77 also no longer tube two children.


    Chang smiled bitterly: "you are right, I can''t fall down. If I fall down, sister Dan and brother Yu will be out of the touch. Even after LianWu was wronged in Guan''s house, no one supported him. "


    Xin''s mother sighed secretly, and now she still thinks about her aunt.


    Seven seven with a close servant girl back to their yard, sitting in a chair dazed.


    Winter Niang came in and asked in a low voice, "madam, I heard that Shiqin said that the second master has taken over the business of the eldest aunt?"


    Seven seven nodded her head. She didn''t understand why fengzhixi wanted to take the blame for her.


    "Whatever the reason, it''s good for grandma," said Dong Niang If the second Lord did this, the lady would not be angry. But if you change it into your own, it''s not necessarily.


    Feng Zhixi will not hide something from liu''er. After returning, he said, "if I''m not wrong, it''s my sister-in-law who is right to do something about it."


    Liu''er snorted and said, "it''s just that my cousin is good-natured, but she used some means to get married quietly. If it''s me, I don''t have to bother at all. I''ll take her to Ruyi nunnery. "


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he dared not tell Liu Er about Feng LianWu''s curse on Jiao Jiao.


    After scolding for two sentences, Liu Er asked, "why do you want to help my cousin to answer the crime?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a wry smile: "if you let your mother know that it''s sister-in-law''s hands and feet, you can''t give her a good face in the future. There will be no more harmony in that family. " In order to keep the family stable and harmonious, he can only stand up to the top of the matter. No matter how angry his mother is, there will be no overnight feud. When the anger subsides, it''s over.


    Liu''er wondered, "you and Shizi are outstanding. Why does she look like this?" It''s not like a family coming out at all.


    Feng Zhixi sighed: "the dragon has nine sons. They are different. You see, your Highness Prince, it can be said that all the courtiers are recognized as qualified heirs, but the third highness wants to die for Miss Zhong. "


    Liu Er doesn''t agree with Feng Zhixi''s point of view: "a Xuan is young, too simple. This time, I went to Shu, and I have experienced a lot of cold and warm people. Now I have made a lot of progress. "


    "Elder sister used to have some willful temper, but she was bad, but on the whole, there was no problem. Who would have thought Forget it, they''ve all been married. Besides, it''s not interesting. " Anyway, after three dynasties, I went to Changzhou, and I seldom saw one in the next year. He didn''t want to worry about the past.


    Unfortunately, fengzhixi relaxed too early.


    The next day, Feng Zhixi had just finished his training and was going to have breakfast, so he was called back to the government.


    Liu ER was a little strange, but she didn''t send anyone to inquire. Anyway, she knew what happened later.


    Once in the small living room, Feng Zhixi saw several long bloodstains on Guan Jiasheng''s face.


    Seeing fengzhixi coming, Guan Jiasheng said: "the prince and the son-in-law, since the empress is supposed to leave, then leave.". Whatever the conditions, I''ll do it. " Last night, he saw Feng LianWu fall asleep. He didn''t think much about it. He lay down with his clothes. As a result, I woke up to a shrill scream before dawn today. Then, Feng LianWu shouted like a madman and scratched his face.


    People with ability are not good tempered. And Guan Jiasheng''s temper is even hotter. He was grabbed by Feng LianWu and slapped him two times.


    Feng LianWu was a bully. He was scared to run back to the government after being beaten. He told Chang that he wanted to talk to Guan Jiasheng and leave. With such a man, I''m sure to be killed in the future.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "what did your brother-in-law say? You should teach her well if you have a bad temper. The second day after the marriage, they talked and left, so that outsiders could not hear jokes. And it''s also a hindrance to my brother-in-law''s future. You''re right. " It''s a compromise, it''s a threat.


    When Guan Jiasheng saw that Feng zhiao didn''t say a word, he knew that the two brothers didn''t want them to leave. This is also very normal. Fenglianwu was originally a second marriage. It would be a laughingstock to leave Fengfu''s home the next day after marriage. And he, although angry, did not want to leave.


    In fact, Guan Jiasheng guessed that Feng LianWu might have a problem with his temperament, otherwise he would not have chosen him. After all, Feng LianWu is not old enough to have children. If she has a good disposition, she will find a good family for her in the capital. The news before marriage confirmed her conjecture.


    Guan Jiasheng nodded: "the second brother is right." He''s not afraid of the ferocity of sealing the lotus mist. The soldiers and ruffians under his hand are all treated by him to be obedient and obedient. Sealing the lotus mist is a pediatrician. As long as the man who sealed the house didn''t interfere, he would surely let him be honest.

 Chapter 1553

    After appeasing Guan Jiasheng, the two brothers entered Chang''s bedroom. At this time, Feng LianWu was holding Chang Shi in his arms with a pig''s head on his head, crying heartbroken. What he didn''t know was that she was going to die.


    Hearing Feng LianWu''s cry for peace and separation, Feng zhiao said coldly, "if you insist on peace and separation, it''s up to you. But when he leaves, I will send someone to send you to Ruyi temple. " Even curse Jiaojiao. Don''t you know that empress and Emperor like Jiaojiao. If it wasn''t for Jiao Jiao, who was young and afraid that her child would be too young, she would have hurt her fortune. Jiao Jiao would have been the county Lord. If the emperor and the empress know about this, they will have to eat and scrape off everything. Therefore, his patience to seal the lotus mist was to the extreme.


    Feng LianWu is silly: "no, I will stay at home, I will not go anywhere."


    "This is not your home," Feng Zhixi said with an expressionless face


    How could Feng LianWu not know that these two younger brothers could not bear her: "are you not afraid of retribution for me like this? Are you not afraid of retribution to your daughter? "


    It''s also because Chang is here. Otherwise, fengzhixi will fight her.


    Chang leaned on the bed and wept. This time, she didn''t dare to ask for love. She was afraid that it would cold the hearts of her two sons. Chang wiped his tears and said, "let her go back with Guan Jiasheng." If we let her stay, we will really separate our mother and son.


    "Mom, I don''t want to, mom..." This time, no matter how much they begged, they were finally dragged out of the house by two rude women.


    Guan Jiasheng took her home and saw that she was still cursing. He said with a black face, "you will scold me again and kill you."


    When Ding Sanyang hit him, he had sequelae. In the morning, Guan Jiasheng slapped him twice and he was afraid. So she didn''t dare to be as unscrupulous as she was at home.


    Seeing that Feng LianWu didn''t dare to speak again, Guan Jiasheng knew who Feng LianWu was: "hurry to cook, or I will kill you. In any case, the Feng family regards you as a beast of war. If you die, you won''t come out! " Press down the flame to seal the lotus mist, so that it can be quickly stopped.


    There was hatred in Feng LianWu''s eyes.


    Guan Jiasheng raised his hand and slapped it on Feng LianWu''s face. He said viciously, "what are you doing? Want to starve me to death? "


    Feng LianWu shuddered all over and hurriedly went to the kitchen to cook. She hasn''t cooked for many years. Fortunately, she left some dishes yesterday. She can eat them when it''s hot.


    Originally, he wanted to return to Changzhou after three dynasties. But today, he knows that fenglianwu is a disgusting existence in Fengjia. The next day, he took fenglianwu back to Changzhou.


    After Chang knew it, he cried again. Seeing Feng zhiao, he also had to go back to Changzhou and told him to follow the Buddha to seal the lotus mist.


    Feng zhiao left in front of him, and Liu Er went back to the government to visit Chang Shi in bed.


    Said two words, looked at Chang Shi''s tired face, she went to 77.


    Liu Er smelled a strong smell of medicine when she entered the room. She immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, cousin? What''s wrong? "


    Waving back the servant girl, Qi lowered his voice and said, "I just drank the elixir."


    Liu Er nodded, "that''s good." This honey is less than four months old. It will hurt your body a lot if you are pregnant with it now. I didn''t care about my body because I wanted to have a son. That''s right. It seems that her previous persuasion is still useful.


    In fact, as Liu Er thought, Qi Qi was a kind of elixir because of Liu er''s previous advice. But it''s not good, so it''s a tonic.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "now she''s gone and the family is clean. You take advantage of this time to take good care of your body. " After Feng LianWu left, Liu Er felt that the air in the government was particularly fresh.


    Seven seven held liu''er''s hand and said, "liu''er, thank you for being your sister-in-law." Not only didn''t compete with her, but also helped herself everywhere. Otherwise, she would have been driven mad if she could have been so calm.


    "It''s my blessing to be your sister-in-law with my cousin." No matter who she is as sister-in-law, the other side dare not provoke her, but she must not be as worried as sister-in-law 77.


    On July 7, he said to fengzhixi, "liu''er, thank you for me." She can talk to 77 about this, but she can''t talk to fengzhixi. Feng Zhixi can beat and scold Feng LianWu herself, but she can''t.


    "Zhixi is also in order to make the family more harmonious, so she will help your cousin carry it. As long as you are filial to your mother-in-law, you will repay her. " There are not many opportunities for her to return to the government. It must fall on 77 to take care of Chang.


    "It''s my business." Although Chang''s behavior in the past two years has made her a little cold hearted, she should not be wronged to be a daughter-in-law.


    Liu Er smiled and said, "cousin, do you know? She washed and cooked at home yesterday, took water to serve thousands of households, and then went to pack up. " It''s quite different to stay at home.


    If Guan Jiasheng does not dare to take care of her because of her identity, she will not stand by. As a result, Guan Jiasheng made the seal of the lotus mist to be obedient before she could make a move.


    "She has always been a bully and a coward. It''s not a good temper to shut down thousands of households. She''s not like a mother-in-law who likes everything." She has seen through the person who sealed the lotus mist for a long time.


    "Well, I''ll be honest after being beaten." Only a incompetent man can beat his wife. But Guan Jiasheng beat up the lotus mist, but she felt very relieved. People like fenglianwu just don''t clean up.


    Liu er said with a smile, "the man my father is looking for this time is more reliable." Feng LianWu was beaten twice, but he can still do things, which is enough to show that Feng LianWu was only suffering from flesh and blood. It''s a wise man to play with such discretion.


    Seven seven smiled and nodded: "it''s good to be reliable. I hope she can be honest and shut down in the future, and will not come back. " These two years, really make her exhausted.


    Liu er said casually, "don''t worry, cousin. There won''t be that day." Even if Guan Jiasheng had a chance, Feng LianWu had to stay at Guan''s house to guard Guan Jiasheng.


    Liu Er smiled, changed a topic: "I heard that women''s school will not recruit students this year?"


    "My mother says it''s too cold to study in winter. So it''s going to start in February next year, and then it''s going to be off in November. " The school can''t burn earthworm again. It''s very cold in winter. Last winter, several female students got frostbite.


    Liu er said with a smile, "sister Dan will be six by the end of the year. I want to send her to the girls'' school next year. Liu''er, you have to reserve a place for sister Dan! "


    "Cousin, you are just so good-natured." If she was so angry with the lotus mist, she would not care about the children even if she did not anger them.


    Seven seven has her consideration: "if you don''t learn it well, it''s hard to talk about family, then it''s me who will suffer. Moreover, the child is innocent. " It''s mainly because of the nature of sister Dan thinking about Chang, not like sealing the lotus mist. Otherwise, no matter how good a person is, he will not take care of her.


    "Well, I''ll keep this place." Yuxi attaches great importance to the women''s school. She has gone to it five times since it was opened, and has also taught new students in person. So, now, as long as someone with a little background wants to send her daughter to the girls'' school. A hundred places are really not enough.


    That night, when she went to serve Chang on July 7th, she told her the good news.


    Seven seven said: "Niang, as long as sister-in-law Dan performs well in the school, she will not worry about her family affairs." To marry a daughter-in-law is to value family background, but to value character and ability more.


    Chang is also guilty and moved: "seven seven, these two years let you be wronged." The daughter has done so many excessive things, but the daughter-in-law doesn''t remember revenge at all. This nature of mind is really rare.


    "Niang, I only hope that in the future the family can be harmonious, which is better than anything." Family stability can make children grow up healthily and happily. So for the sake of her children, she endured the grievance.


    Chang took Dan''s hand and said, "Dandan, thank you very much."


    Dandan Fu a gift: "Dandan thank you aunt." The child is six years old and has been informed. She was very ashamed of her mother''s behavior, and also very frightened, for fear that her uncle and aunt could not bear to drive their brothers and sisters out together. Now that her mother remarried, she was relieved.


    Seven seven touch her head, soft voice said: "next spring school, this period of time to study." Before I asked a scholar to enlighten Dan. The boy, he''s doing well.


    After a while, he left the main courtyard and went out of the house. Before, because of the matter of sealing the lotus mist, no matter what the seven or seven dozen pickpockets were. Now Feng LianWu has gone, and she has taken back the common affairs of the government.


    "The daughter-in-law here is really married." If you change it into a person with a narrow mind, you may even hate her.


    "Mother Xin said with a smile," it''s your blessing to have such a good daughter-in-law as grandma It doesn''t make sense to mention the past again. We have to focus on the future.


    "If she gave me another grandchild, there would be no regret." Everything is good, but the stomach is not angry. Well, think about it and worry.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am," Hsin said with a smile. Granny is in good health and easy to conceive. I''m sure she will add a big fat boy to you next year. " Shiziye didn''t stay at home for a long time, but she was pregnant every time. It''s not easy to get pregnant. As long as you are in good health, don''t worry about having no son.


    Chang was afraid that the next girl would be his daughter.


    Xin''s mother said with relief, "No. It''s no more than three. These are all three girls. The next one must be a friend. "


    Chang also hoped that the next child would be a son. In this way, she can let go completely and become an old Fengjun who enjoys making friends with her grandchildren.


    Mother Xin looked at Chang''s face and lowered her voice and said, "madam, what did you tell me to do last time, don''t continue?" Chang wanted to give Fengzhi Aona a good concubine, so his mother asked Xin secretly to find a matchmaker to find a girl with good purity and good appearance.


    In fact, Chang didn''t like concubines either. With a concubine, it''s easy to disturb the family.


    Chang hesitated, shook his head and said, "look again." My daughter-in-law is so virtuous. Give her another chance! I hope that the next baby will be a son, as Xin''s mother said. In this way, she will not be the villain.

 Chapter 1554

    In the Royal study, Yunqing, Yuxi, Tan Tuo and other officials worked together to discuss how to appease Yan Wushuang They and Yan are sworn enemies. Even if they are in a difficult and dangerous situation, they are not willing to be appeased.


    The six ministers and several other important ministers share the same idea. Only by sending troops can we take Liaodong.


    "If he doesn''t appease us, we will send troops," said Yuxi lightly


    Yunqing received Yuxi''s words: "I have sent 100000 troops to Changzhou from the northwest and Sichuan." Although want to solve Liaodong peacefully, but cloud engine also know that only a touch of the upper and lower lips to let Yan unparalleled beckon, that is delusion.


    In order to fight, the strategic materials of grain, grass and medicine are indispensable. And all these things cost money.


    Shen Chunting has no nonsense this time. The great event concerning the unification of the world cannot be stopped, but it must be supported as much as possible.


    Yuxi said, "who do you think is suitable to send an emissary to Liaodong this time?"


    Although normally speaking, the two armies do not cut emissaries at war. But Yan Wushuang is a ruthless character. He is likely to cut off his emissary''s head in a rage. Therefore, the selected candidate should not only be talented and virtuous, but also be brave and brave.


    People are still thinking about the candidates. Yuxi says, "what do you think of Hu Yichen as the emissary?" Send Hu Yichen, a highly respected scholar, and the probability of his return is still very high. After all, Yan Wushuang has to be scrupulous.


    Hu Yichen has been the leader of Baitan Academy for more than 20 years, and has trained numerous students. It''s no exaggeration to say that one third of Yan Wushuang''s ministers are from Baitan Academy. Yan Wushuang wants to kill Hu Yichen. This part of the courtiers will surely come out to plead for mercy.


    Tan Tuo hesitated and said, "I''m afraid Hu Shanchang won''t?" When this emissary, he will lose his head. He felt that Hu Yichen would not agree.


    Yuxi said, "you go to see him with the prince. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t force you." Qi Hao''s identity is enough to represent their husband and wife. Moreover, these scholars are very fond of Qihao, a scholar who is both literati and martial arts. To her and Yunqing, their attitude is calm.


    Tan Tuo nodded.


    After the ministers went down, Yunqing asked, "if Hu Yichen doesn''t want to, who should he send then?"


    "Don''t worry, Hu Yichen is willing to go." Now that she has chosen this person, she is quite sure. She won''t let qihaobai go.


    "Why so sure?" There are few people in the world who are not afraid of death. But in Yunqing''s mind, these scholars are all afraid of death. Because every time a city is laid down, these ministers surrender first. He never met a civil servant who would rather die than surrender.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Hu Yichen is not good at power and wealth, but he is famous. If this is done, he will be remembered in history. Do you think he will agree? " Even if he knew it was death, he would agree. "


    "But he''s a sour girl, who can speak like a swallow?" It''s impossible to think about it.


    Yuxi didn''t tell Hu Yichen that Yan Wushuang would not be appeased unless Yan Wushuang was in a desperate situation and had no way to live. If you want to recover Liaodong, you have to rely on the best troops and strong generals. "


    Yunqing wants to take the soldiers to fight Liaodong, but he is afraid Yuxi won''t agree. He thinks about how to make Yuxi agree.


    Looking at the tangled Yunqing, Yuxi asked with a smile, "do you want to fight in person?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t agree." If outsiders saw this scene, they would say that the emperor was afraid of the inside. Of course, Yunqing was afraid of it.


    Yuxi didn''t answer Yunqing''s question, but looked down at the fold he just handed over.


    Yunqing sees the situation and doesn''t continue this topic.


    Back to Kunning Palace at noon, Yuxi knew that jujube and liuer had come with their children.


    At the sight of Yuxi, Changsheng put out his hands to hold.


    Yuxi sat down to pick up Changsheng and held him in his arms. He chuckled at Changsheng''s chubby round face and said, "if you get fatter, you won''t be able to see."


    Obviously, this sentence is not strange to longevity. He immediately refuted: "not fat, eat meat, eat meat"


    jujube are dying of anxiety: "this stinky boy is only willing to eat meat, but not vegetables." Eat vegetables instead of meat, so they grow fat. Not to mention Yuxi, Wu Jinyu is almost unable to hold.


    Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister, you were only willing to eat meat and vegetables when you were a child. Longevity, it''s just like you! "


    Jujube and jujube are dying of worry. It''s true that foster children know their parents'' kindness.


    The longevity is handed back to jujube. Yuxi hugs Xiang Xiang''s tender and delicate arms: "if he doesn''t eat, you will make him hungry. If he is hungry, he will eat everything."


    "When Wu Jinyu saw that he was crying, he was heartbroken." However, Changsheng was extremely intelligent. After coming down several times, as long as he didn''t give food, he would hold Wu Jinyu and cry.


    Yuxi kissed Jiaojiao and said, "I can''t bear it now. How can I let him become a talent in the future?"


    The face of jujube is painful.


    "Fortunately, Jiaojiao is a girl." In liu''er''s heart, it''s OK for her daughter to pamper her.


    Hearing this, Yuxi frowned, and said after half a sound, "you can''t pamper your daughter too much. The child was raised innocent and ignorant, not to love her or to harm her. Let her learn what she should learn and understand what she should understand. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "ah Xuan is too delicate to live for a woman. A Xuan is OK. After all, he is a man. He can break it back after throwing out to eat some bitterness and suffer some crimes. But if a woman wants to die and live for a man, she will be ruined forever. " This world is very harsh on women. Even if she has been trying to improve the status of women, she can inherit hundreds of years of bad habits that can be changed. Therefore, if a woman does not love herself to be a man, she will not be respected even if she marries her sweetheart. If you lose respect, you can''t really be right.


    Liu''er''s face was cold. "Niang, it''s my fault."


    "Do people often say that an old man has a treasure. Mother, thanks to you, let''s avoid many detours. " This is from the heart. Although Yuxi didn''t help her with her long life, she was very experienced, which benefited her a lot.


    Liu''er smiled and hugged Yuxi''s arm: "elder sister, you are wrong about this. Your mother is not old at all."


    Jujube listened to this, hurriedly corrected his mistake: "right, right, mother is not old at all. Stand with us. Others must think we are three sisters. "


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "don''t look for me to be happy. People who are all grandma are not old." There is no taboo that people will grow old. Moreover, taboos can not stop the passage of time.


    The two sisters ate lunch in the Imperial Palace and took their children home.


    Seeing Yuxi in a good mood, Yunqing can''t help but say, "Yuxi, I want to kill Yan matchless by myself." Killing Yan matchless is just a reason. What he really wants to do is to lead soldiers to fight.


    Yuxi glanced at him and said nothing.


    Yunqing said: "Yuxi, don''t worry, I''m not going to fight in the rear. Yuxi, I''m getting older and worse. We can''t lead our troops to Liaodong this time. We can''t afford to lead our troops to fight in the future. "


    Yuxi didn''t refuse, but said, "I''ll talk about it when Qihao comes back."


    After half of the afternoon, Qihao came back from the outside. Don''t ask. Just look at him with a smile and you''ll know it''s done.


    Qihao said with a smile: "father, mother, Hu Shanchang should be the emissary." Hu Yicheng knows the intention of Tan Tuo and Qi Hao, and agrees without thinking. The reason why Qi Hao came back now is that he told Hu Yichen about the situation in Liaodong and the ambitions of the Donghu people.


    In Yuxi''s expectation, "what do you think of the following candidates and Tian Caihui?"


    Zong Siyuan is now appointed as the official post of the Ministry of rites, i.e. the official Department of the Qing Dynasty and the official Department of the five grades. Yuxi wanted to put zongsiyuan in the important position, but he was afraid that his career would be peaceful and honest, so he deliberately transferred him from the household department to the ritual department. Fortunately, Zong Siyuan was not decadent, but devoted himself to his work. In less than a year, we had a thorough understanding of all the affairs of the etiquette department.


    As for Tian Caihui, he was a scholar in the Imperial Academy with excellent eloquence.


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "father and mother, let Pang go!" Pang Yi is Guo Xun''s own disciple. He has a good memory and a strong observation ability. He is now Qi Hao''s dark guard. Qi Hao thinks that he can get useful information by mixing with the guards.


    Yuxi refused Qihao''s proposal: "no way. Time is short, we can''t arrange a flawless identity for him. Once Yan Wushuang knows that his identity is different, he will definitely be arrested. " If Pang Yi can''t stand torture, he will confess what he knows, which will bring them incalculable losses. If you don''t confess, you will die. It''s not easy to cultivate such a person. Yuxi doesn''t want to take him in like this.


    Qihao has confidence in Pang Yi.


    Yuxi took a look at Qihao and looked serious. "If you don''t get ready, you may have problems." Yan matchless is not a good deal, or they would have been killed by their husband and wife.


    Qi Hao''s heart was in awe. "Niang, I know it''s wrong."


    "Ah Hao, I don''t want you to use the lives of people around you to realize your mistakes and shortcomings." Qi Hao has had no setbacks since he was a child, which is not good for him. Think about it, Yuxi thinks it''s time for Qihao to go out and practice.


    When it was over, Yuxi said, "Kai Hao, if Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to be appeased, we will send troops. What do you think of your father''s saying that he wants to fight in person? "


    Qihao looked up at Yuxi and said, "that''s very good! Mother, father is the God of war. He will succeed in leading the army. "


    Yunqing is too happy to close his mouth. His son is still reliable. He will not lose the chain at the critical moment. Unlike jujube, it''s not reliable at all.


    Yu Xi hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    Yunqing is very happy.

 Chapter 1555

    In June, Shengjing is much more comfortable at night than in the daytime. Without the sun, I feel very fresh.


    Yuchen accompanied mother GUI for a walk in the garden and stopped at a golden flower.


    These flowers are full of vitality and graceful, dancing in the gentle breeze, just like a fresh butterfly.


    Mother GUI sat on the stone where the mat was placed and looked at the flowers and said with a smile, "these flowers are beautiful. Lady, you can draw this beautiful picture. "


    Yuchen said with a smile, "OK, I''ll draw tomorrow." These flowers are seeds brought from outside. They were planted the year before last. It didn''t bloom until now.


    Without saying a word, he saw Po coming from afar.


    Seeing a Bao''s face is strange, Yu Chen smiles and asks, "what''s the matter?" Po''s marriage has not been decided yet. Yuchen is busy with it recently. I met two of them before, but Po didn''t look at them.


    Po said, "an official letter from the capital said that he would send envoys to Shengjing."


    Before, Yunqing and Yuxi also sent several official letters to yanwushuang, but it was the first time to send envoys.


    Jade Chen intuition is not good, ask: "can you know what is it?"


    "I didn''t hear that. We''ll know later when we ask my father." She also wanted to know what the emissary had come to do.


    Yuchen nodded his head.


    In the night, Yu Chen is about to rest when he hears the sound of greeting from outside. He gets up to welcome Yan Wushuang.


    These days, Yan Wushuang is busy from morning to night in the battle of Tongcheng, sleeping only two hours a day. This time, I went to Ruyi palace and squinted in bed.


    Yuchen orders Yan Wushuang to do the night, and then climbs to bed to massage him.


    Don''t ask Yu Chen, Yan matchless said: "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi even want to send envoys to recruit me, it''s wishful thinking." In words, with a mocking tone.


    Jade Chen''s hand a meal, said: "emperor, recruit is false, see Tongcheng is fighting to take advantage of the false is true."


    Yan Wushuang feels that Yuchen has grown a lot.


    "Emperor, Tongcheng is fighting with Donghu people now. If Yunqing sends troops again, we will be in a difficult situation," Yu Chen said worriedly


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "don''t worry. Han Yuxi sent his envoys, who were throwing stones at his feet. " Once the emissary comes, it will take more than a month. If Donghu people can''t get Tongcheng in two months, they will surely withdraw their troops.


    As long as the Donghu people withdraw their troops, the Ming army will not be able to enter Liaodong. This point of self-confidence, Yan matchless still has.


    Yu Chen said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid they have made preparations. If you don''t get a response, send troops. "


    "This war is inevitable. If the Ming army does come, I will fight in person. " Qiu Dashan is waiting in Tongcheng, and he is at ease.


    Yu Chen is a little anxious: "who is going to supervise the country in that dynasty?" No matter which Prince is in charge of the country, it is not good news for her.


    Yan Wushuang said, "when the envoys arrive, I will let ah Chi come back." This means to let the red prison state.


    Yu Chen was relieved: "not yet." Neither husband nor wife ever wanted to be stroked.


    After a pause, Yuchen said, "Po has been shouting to go to Tongcheng recently. Emperor, you must not promise her. " A chi in Tongcheng let her have been hanging heart, eat not good sleep not fragrant. It''s impossible to live if Po goes again.


    "I won''t let her go." Tongcheng people are trying to come out, how could he let Po go.


    Shixiang brings a bowl of delicious mutton noodle soup. In terms of eating, Yunqing and yanwushuang are very similar. They all like mutton.


    Swallow matchless smell fragrance, opened eyes. This noodle soup was only half eaten, and Tongcheng sent an urgent war report.


    After reading the war report, Yan Wushuang looks very ugly. Eight days after the start of the war, they have killed and injured nearly 70000 people while occupying favorable terrain.


    Meng Nian handed over a Book: "emperor, this is the book of general Qiu."


    Tongcheng has a total of 250000 troops and horses. Now it has lost nearly 70000. Qiu Dashan asked for more troops.


    Yan Wushuang holds the fold and looks at the important officials who come here. He asks, "Tongcheng is in danger. What''s your plan?" Thanks to the huge cost of strengthening and heightening the city wall in the previous two years. Otherwise, there will be more casualties.


    The Minister of the Ministry of war, Lord Gan, stood up and said, "the emperor, we should increase our troops immediately."


    This said is equal to did not say.


    Before Yan Wushuang''s defeat and retreat to Shengjing, there were 1.2 million soldiers and horses in Liaodong. But he sent out 500000 troops and horses from Liaodong, and finally only brought back 50000. In these years, countless people have been killed and injured.


    Every year, there are almost no soldiers to recruit. So, by now, the regular army is less than 700000. There are 250000 troops in Tongcheng, 200000 in Xiangzhou, 150000 in Shengjing and 150000 in other places to maintain local stability.


    Now, if we want to mobilize troops, we can only mobilize the 150000 troops and horses in the area at most. But once all these soldiers and horses have been transferred, they will not be stable in the place.


    Although these years Yan Wushuang year after year tax relief, coupled with the introduction of potato and sweet potato, so that many people can eat. But some people are hungry. Once the troops are withdrawn, these people are likely to launch a riot under the instigation of interested people.


    After discussion for a long time, 70000 troops and horses were drawn from the local area, and 50000 troops and horses were drawn from Shengjing.


    As soon as the matter was discussed, general Shen Honghua stood up and asked for war: "emperor, I would like to lead the troops to Tongcheng to support general Qiu."


    Yan Wushuang nods and agrees. In addition, Lin Fengyuan, general of the northern expedition, goes to Tongcheng to fight against the Donghu people.


    It''s past midnight that this matter has been discussed. Yan matchless is very tired, but he can''t rest.


    When Meng Nian was called, Yan Wushuang asked, "did you find out who the emissary is?"


    Meng Nian shakes his head.


    "What''s the change over there?" Now, he is suffering from an unprecedented crisis.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said: "the Feng army has been asking for war, but Yunqing and hanyuxi did not answer. There is no difference but to send envoys. "


    Yan Wushuang asked: "Yunqing and Han Yuxi want to recruit me, what do you think?"


    Mengnian''s idea is the same as Yuchen''s: "it''s just acting." They have blood feuds with Yunqing and hanyuxi, and they can''t be recruited. Yunqing and hanyuxi must know that.


    Well, Yan Wushuang said, "if they don''t get a response, they will send troops. I''m afraid Yunqing will fight in person. " If Yunqing leads the troops, he won''t win much. After all, the name of Yunqing''s God of war was not blown out, it was fought out.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile, "nine out of ten the leaders are Yun Qing." In general, the reason why emperors seldom fight in person is that there is a great risk, not only the risk of war, but also the instability of the rear. Can have Han Yuxi in, rear affirmation solid if rock. On the contrary, if the three princes are invited to guard Shengjing by their own masters, the detailed works hidden in Shengjing are likely to cause trouble.


    "Then we have to plan for the worst." With Yunqing, he doesn''t have much confidence.


    On the morning of the second day, Meng niande received a message from the capital and two places in the Northwest: "emperor, Yun Qing ordered Hu Yichen as the envoy of the peace. In addition, there are changes in the army and horses in the northwest. " Think about it. Yunqing sent troops from the northwest to Changzhou.


    "That''s what Han Yuxi can think of." Unexpectedly, he did not appoint the important officials in the court as envoys, and let Hu Yichen, who was only engaged in learning, become envoys.


    However, Meng Nian thought that Han Yuxi''s move was shameless: "the imperial minister and the Minister of the Ministry of works are both from Baitan academy, which is also a student of Hu Yichen. If we want to be unfavorable to Hu Yichen, they will surely come out and plead for mercy. "


    "Why kill him? Just leave him in Shengjing. " As for those followers, if they don''t like it, they will kill them. However, in Han Yuxi''s nature, I''m afraid that all these people who follow me are irrelevant.


    Many generals couldn''t figure out how the court wanted to appease Yan Wushuang. Fengzhiao is one of them.


    Feng zhiao held the sword in his hand and said: "Dad, now the yanthief is fighting with the Donghu people, this is the best time for us to send troops. At this time, the envoys were sent to Liaodong to appease the Yan thief. Isn''t that delaying the war? " At this time, we will send troops to Xiangzhou and take Shengjing.


    Feng Dajun scolded Feng zhiao: "what do you know? On war, are you more powerful than the emperor? "


    Fengzhi Ao dare to compare with Yunqing: "Dad, I just don''t understand why I sent some bullshit envoys to recruit."


    Feng Dajun said: "the emperor is afraid that once we send troops to force Yan Wushuang into a desperate situation, he will form an alliance with the Donghu people. If so, there will be constant fighting. "


    Feng Zhi Ao Yang said in a voice, "fight and fight. The northern captives are destroyed. Are you still afraid of them?"


    Feng Dajun thought that his son was young, and he was too short-sighted: "don''t pay for war? Now the Treasury has no money. Moreover, in recent years, the world has settled down. If we continue to fight for years as before, we are bound to raise taxes and taxes. If people can''t survive, they will fall into chaos again. "


    Feng zhiao thought this was a fallacy and said, "if you want to say this, will you never hit Liaodong?"


    "What do you mean by the emperor and the queen?" Anyway, he''ll take orders. Let''s fight. He will send troops to fight Xiangzhou. Without the order to send troops, he kept Changzhou well.


    Feng zhiao was frustrated: "I thought I could take advantage of this opportunity to take Liaodong."


    "The more fierce Yan matchless is fighting with Donghu people, the better, the more soldiers and horses will be damaged. It will be a lot easier for us to take Liaodong and fight with Donghu people. " The population of Donghu is more than two million, and the number of people with combat effectiveness is half at most. One more death will lighten one burden. Of course, the premise is to take Liaodong in five years.


    Feng zhiao thought the joke was not funny at all: "generals in the army are still waiting to make contributions!" He also wants to make a great contribution at this opportunity!


    Feng''s army glanced at Feng zhiao and said, "what''s the hurry? There are opportunities to make contributions." If you want to fight Liaodong, you need to fight Donghu people! I don''t worry about the chance to make a contribution. But by that time, he will be on the second tier. In the battlefield, it''s time to leave it to the young people of my son''s generation.

 Chapter 1556

    At first, we knew that Yunqing and Yuxi wanted to appease Yan Wushuang was a general with more than three grades. After Hu Yichen took zongsiyuan and Tian Caihui to Xiangzhou through Changzhou, all the soldiers at the middle and lower levels knew about it.


    Many people do not understand this. Why do you want to appease me when you have a clear advantage!


    Most of them said a few words in private, but they dare not raise objections in public. After all, this is a decision made by the emperor and the empress, not something they can talk about.


    Bao Xiaoxiao was also puzzled. He asked ruige''er, "I want to recruit an Yan. Don''t the emperor and the empress know it''s impossible?" This is just what the book says.


    Brother Rui said, "my parents have their own reasons for doing this."


    "What''s the point?"


    This brother Rui didn''t know: "this is what my parents should worry about. Let''s just follow the orders."


    Bao Xiaoxiao asked strangely, "don''t you want to know?" Ruige''er is different from them. If you have any questions, just write to the emperor and ask the queen.


    Brother Rui shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know. I don''t understand what they said. At home, my mother sometimes tells us about the Court Affairs. My elder brother and younger brother listen with interest. I fall asleep when I listen. " According to his mother, he is a natural insensitivity to politics.


    "Your mother will not punish you if you fall asleep?" In ruige''er''s description, the empress is very strict with them.


    Brother Rui smiled: "no punishment. I''m not an heir. My mother doesn''t force me to learn things that I don''t like. Like my big brother, I really don''t want to live. "


    Bao Xiaoxiao asked with interest, "what''s the matter with the prince?" I feel that his royal highness is suffering.


    "My eldest brother has studied Classics and history with great Confucianism since he was a child, and then he studied agriculture, astronomy, geography, arithmetic and many other things with his husband. After the age of ten, he began to contact with government affairs. You don''t know. Those books are just like the days. I feel dizzy after reading them. " It''s not easy to think of his eldest brother as the heir. Fortunately, he is the second. If you want to replace him with the eldest, you will have no love.


    Bao Xiaoxiao asked in surprise, "Your Royal Highness has learned?"


    Rui elder brother son says proudly with a face: "my elder brother is clever, no matter how difficult things are, he will learn."


    After that, brother Rui shook his head and said, "my eldest brother is like my mother, very smart. I''m like my father. I don''t have any talent in reading, so I can make a living with my martial arts. "


    Bao Xiaoxiao said jokingly, "you don''t have any talent? According to you, we all have to throw it on the street. " Rui Ge''er not only writes well, but also writes well. In the military, his cultural background is very high.


    "Mr. Du, who teaches our four brothers, has never praised me." Brother rui''er''s IQ is no problem, but his brothers are too smart to be stupid. However, brother rui''er is open-minded, and his ambition is to be a general rather than a champion. Therefore, even if Mr. Chen always hates iron and steel to beat his palm, he has not cast a shadow on him. On the contrary, brother Xuan is more sensitive.


    When Bao Xiaoxiao knew the identity background of Mr. Du, he said with a smile that he was a good teacher and a master. With such a great scholar as a gentleman, a rotten wood has also been carved. His Highness the second prince has a high level of culture in the army, but it is not enough in the eyes of a great scholar like Mr. Du.


    "Tomorrow''s off. Are you going out?" Ordinary soldiers take two days off a month, and there will be more holidays for those with good grades. They have a lower grade and only have three days off. Rui Ge''er enters the army, he himself follows the rules of the army.


    Rui elder brother said: "tomorrow to buy some toiletries, you?" Liu Yongnan specially ordered ruige''er to have a separate room in this room, which was the only privilege ruige''er enjoyed in the army. With a separate room, it is more convenient to take a bath.


    "I have nothing to buy, but I have nothing to do anyway. Let me go shopping with you!" Bao Xiaoxiao''s military pay has been saved as his wife''s.


    The next day, they went to the busiest street in Changzhou.


    Brother Rui takes Bao Xiaoxiao to a rouge shop. He didn''t come here to buy any rouge, but he bought Yi soap and other toiletries. Throughout Changzhou, it''s the best to count the Yi soap and tooth powder of this family. Of course, the price is not cheap. However, brother Ruier has his own salary and the bonus given by brother youer. This money is nothing to him.


    They walked out of the shop and happened to have a soft car on the ground. A servant girl in green clothes walked to lift the curtain of the sedan chair.


    I saw a woman walking down from the sedan chair. The woman was dressed in a light blue color summer dress, covered with white gauze, revealing a beautiful neck and a clear collarbone. The pleats of the skirt fell to the ground like snow. In a high bun and a set of pearls. The figure is slim and graceful, but because of a piece of white silk on her face, I can''t see her face, I can''t see her face clearly. But in this way, people''s curiosity is aroused.


    Bao Xiaoxiao wanted to see what the woman looked like under the white silk, but he just wanted to.


    As the woman passed by, they could smell a sweet smell. Bao Xiaoxiao can''t help but take a deep breath. The fragrance of beauty is really intoxicating.


    Rui elder brother''s son is influenced by Yuxi. He hates this kind of strong fragrance most. He can''t help frowning.


    The woman walked to the door, couldn''t help holding up her waist with her hands, and then stepped over.


    Wait for the woman to take the servant girl into the shop, Rui elder brother and Bao Xiaoxiao are also ready to leave. At this time, I heard a female customer nearby saying, "what spectrum do you put on? I really think I''m a character, but I''m just a concubine who can''t stand on the table."


    The female customer with her chuckled: "you are wrong. They are the concubines of the prince of the state. They are more noble than ordinary concubines. And look at her just now. I''m afraid she''s already pregnant. I''ve heard that shiziye has no son until now. If she inherits the title after giving birth to her son, she will have to look at her face in the main office because of the high price of her son. " It''s a nice word to say, but it''s with envy and jealousy.


    Brother rui''er''s face changed, but this is the door of his shop, and he didn''t question them.


    Two female guest vigilance is still very high, walked not far road to find follow their brother and Bao Xiaoxiao. Of course, it''s also why they didn''t hide their whereabouts.


    Before they found out that they wanted to shout, ruige''er said: "I want to ask you something. If you can tell me, the money will do for you. " Then he took out two pieces of silver from his sleeve.


    The vigilance of the two female guests was not lowered, but their looks were much more relaxed than before: "what do you want to know?"


    "That''s the lady you just said. You said she was the concubine of the prince of the state? When did you get it? " As far as he knew, Feng zhiao didn''t take a concubine.


    Although I don''t know why this person paid attention to the woman just now, as long as they didn''t ask about their own affairs, others are easy to say. The older one took the silver and said, "last September. Because her family lives on the same street with us, we know that. "


    The younger one said: "this woman is enchanting by her looks. I don''t know how many men she seduced. I don''t know what kind of means I used, but I even attached myself to the prince of the government. "


    Ruige''er asked again, "how do you know when you say she is pregnant?"


    The old woman learned the way the lady who had been covered with white silk entered the door: "when she entered the door just now, she walked in with her waist on her back. I used to be pregnant, and I would do that. " It''s all subconscious. She has five children and is very experienced.


    Brother Rui asked the last question: "do you know where this female guest lives?"


    The two women showed hesitation.


    Rui elder brother''s son took out another small ingot of silver of two Liang: "as long as you tell me the address of the female guest, this silver is yours."


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "if you don''t say it, we can also find others to inquire about it." As long as you have a heart, you will never find out where this woman lives.


    Two liang of silver is enough for the family to chew for three months. Thinking of this, the old woman immediately said, "she lives in Xiushui Street now. You only need to go there to inquire about it."


    Now that you know the exact address, it''s much easier to find it.


    To find out, it''s true that, as the two women said, the prince of the Duke of the state placed his concubine here. What makes brother Ruier even more angry is that people here even call this outer room son "Granny Feng".


    Standing in front of the hostess''s house, Rui elder brother''s eyes are full of fire. An outsider dared to call herself the great grandmother of the British government.


    Bao Xiaoxiao grabbed brother Ruier''s arm and said, "the woman is pregnant now. If you go in and make a scene, it will not end well in case of any accident." The nearby family got a gold leaf from them and told them without hesitation what he knew about the fact that the woman living in the house was pregnant for more than a month. It''s also that the servant girl beside the woman is not a hiding girl. She is trapped by the neighbor''s words. At that time, the neighbor was also curious. I didn''t expect that he could make a profit from it.


    Rui elder brother''s heart sank slightly and turned away. But she didn''t go back to the barracks. Instead, she went directly to fengzhiao. As a result, Feng zhiao didn''t see it, but met the Feng army.


    "Where is fengzhiao, Duke of the state?" It''s true that brother rui''er is good-natured, but he protects his weaknesses. Although he is not his own sister, he is also a member of his family.


    You should know that ruige''er used to call him uncle Feng and brother-in-law Feng zhiao. It''s not normal that all the names should be changed this time. "What''s the matter?" Feng asked with a smile


    Even if he was full of fire, Feng''s army was an elder. He could not write down the fire punishment on Feng''s Army: "Grandpa, I have something to do with him."


    Fengdajun did not continue to ask, but let people find fengzhiao.

 Chapter 1557

    Rui elder brother''s face is black, sitting in the room for half a day without speaking.


    Feng Dajun didn''t ask anything. He said with a smile, "I heard that the empress wrote to you two days ago?"


    Well, brother Ruier didn''t say anything.


    Feng''s army was not angry, and he continued, "I don''t know if the emperor will drive himself to fight against Liaodong this time."


    "Didn''t they send envoys to appease them?" Why are they inconsistent!


    "The empress didn''t tell you in her letter that this is just for the world to see?" These things are not what Yun Qing told Feng Dajun, but what he thought. Emperor and empress are not stupid. How could they not know that Yan Wushuang cannot be recruited.


    Rui elder brother son shakes his head: "so secret matter, depend on my level which qualification knows."


    Feng Dajun took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, then changed the topic: "did you see Jiaojiao at the Dragon Boat Festival? Listen to Zhixi. She looks like the second princess? " The second princess is a great beauty. It''s a good thing that her granddaughter is like the second princess.


    On this topic, brother Rui is more interested: "Jiao Jiao is very like my second sister, like a jade doll, very beautiful. My mother said that she would be a beautiful woman when she grew up. "


    Feng Dajun came to Changzhou after the new year, but he hasn''t returned to the capital yet, so he hasn''t seen Jiaojiao.


    Rui brother-in-law thought of what you brother-in-law said to him, and said, "I heard that the British husband and wife despised Jiao Jiao as a girl, and I didn''t look at her more. It''s even more ridiculous to say that Jiaojiao is a girl film, and my second sister is not allowed to hold a full moon feast, saying that she wastes money. "


    Feng Dajun hurriedly said, "it must be a misunderstanding. My wife has no time to dislike her." Feng LianWu scolds Jiao Jiao. Feng Dajun listens to Feng Zhixi. But Chang disliked Jiao Jiao, but he didn''t hear anyone mention it.


    Although Rui Ge''er was angry, he would not argue with Feng Dajun: "my parents know this, but I didn''t make it up. For this matter, my father also lost his temper and wanted to receive Jiao Jiao to live in the palace. "


    Feng Dajun saw brother Rui''s words with a nose and an eye, and a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. It seems necessary to write to Zhixi. If it is true, his wife is really confused.


    Feng zhiao opened the curtain and saw brother Rui''s accident: "how are you coming, your highness?" Nothing. Brother Ruier never came here to seal the army.


    "Rui elder brother''s son tone is not good ground to say:" I come to congratulate the son of the world his highness to be happy beautiful delicate Niang


    Without waiting for Feng zhiao to open his mouth, ruige''er said, "Oh, I forgot to congratulate his highness Shizi on his coming joy. Want to come, your Highness has been looking forward to this son for a long time? Poor my cousin was wronged by working day and night at Feng''s house. Now she even wants to be a cheap mother. "


    On July 7th, she was very good at life. Every time when six people were born, she would give something made by herself as a birthday gift. For a long time, the six brothers and sisters of jujube and jujube also led her.


    As soon as this word fell, Feng zhiao''s face immediately changed.


    Feng Dajun''s face was not good. Instead of questioning ruige''er, he looked at Feng zhiao and said, "that woman is pregnant?" It''s not a matter for a man to gather a woman outside. He used to have women around him. But he knew the weight. Afterwards, all these women would drink shizitang.


    Feng zhiao denied: "No. Father, I know the importance. I won''t let the commoner be born before his own son. " Listen to more common eldest son is the root of corruption, which can have common eldest son. Moreover, since the emperor and empress attach great importance to the legitimate and despise the common, he will not take such a big step.


    Ruige''er is not polite to fengzhiao: "do you mean I wronged you? If I didn''t find out, would you like to hold your son in Beijing for two years and then force my cousin to recognize him. What''s more, I have to force my cousin to let her agree to put this bastard under her name... "


    Feng''s army is full of black lines, interrupting ruige''er''s conjecture: "don''t worry, your highness, we won''t have a common eldest son. If this woman is really pregnant, I will let zhiao cook. " Fengzhiao''s family has a smaller population, but fengzhixi''s son-in-law can''t take concubines for sure. The responsibility of opening branches and scattering leaves lies with fengzhiao. However, Feng zhiao had to be 30 years old before he became one.


    Rui elder brother-in-law didn''t feel cruel. Under Yuxi''s influence, he also hated concubines and concubines: "you''d better tell my mother and uncle about this!"


    Let the South Korean public know that it''s OK to apologize at most. But let empress know, don''t say that fengzhiao will suffer, even if fengdajun will be scolded.


    Feng Dajun said: "second prince, can you look at my face this time and don''t tell the empress. Don''t worry, I promise it won''t happen again. "


    If fengzhiao said this, ruige''er would refuse without hesitation. But he was a little hesitant. Feng Dajun is an elder and makes such a guarantee. If he doesn''t agree, he can''t go too far.


    Seeing this, Feng Dajun said, "Your Highness, home and everything is going well. If you let your cousin know about this, the peace of Fengjia will be broken again. I''m too old to stand the noise. " This is the sincere words of Feng Dajun. He also wants to live a peaceful old age at home. Otherwise, he would not quickly cut off the confusion and marry the fenglianwu.


    When it comes to this, if you don''t promise again, it will be unreasonable. Moreover, it must be sad for her cousin to know. Rui elder brother-in-law thinks of here, nods and says: "OK, I won''t say this time. But next time, I won''t hide it for you. "


    Feng immediately promised: "if there is another time, I will knock him off the leg."


    He glared at Fengzhi Ao, and ruige''er went back to the barracks.


    Feng Dajun looked at Feng zhiao with frost on his face: "how did I tell you before? How did you agree to me? "


    Feng zhiao is very aggrieved: "Dad, Li Niang is not pregnant." He also went to see Li Niang two days ago. It''s nothing different!


    Feng Dajun kicked Feng zhiao to kneel on the ground and scolded angrily, "do you think the second prince will make up this to frame you? Do you think you have such a big face? "


    When Feng zhiao heard this, he hung his head and said, "Dad, I''m wrong."


    "Fortunately, it''s the second prince. If it''s his royal highness or the fourth prince who knows about it, you have to take off your skin if you don''t die." Four princes, two princes and three princes are better at talking. His royal highness and the fourth prince are not good at quarreling. However, he also said that it was thanks to Fengzhi Ao who caused such a thing. If fengzhixi, even if he pleads with the second prince, he will not help to hide it.


    Thinking of this, Feng Dajun felt that it was necessary to ring an alarm for his younger son, so that he could never learn from him and his older son.


    Feng zhiao said, "Dad, if she is pregnant, I will take care of it myself." How can he dirty his father''s hands.


    "Don''t worry about what you don''t have to deal with." He believed that fengzhiao really wanted his eldest son. Now it must have been done by the woman.


    Feng zhiao asked a doctor to follow him to the outer house, and then let the doctor feel the pulse for Li Niang.


    The doctor said to fengzhiao happily, "congratulations to you, grandma. It''s been a month and a half."


    Feng zhiao was lucky before, thinking it was ruige''er''s slander. But reality gave him a slap in the face.


    Waving back his servant girl, Feng zhiao looked at the gorgeous Li Niang: "I told you before that you should drink the elixir every time afterwards, didn''t you take it?"


    Li Niang''s eyes were in tears: "I ate it, every time. I don''t know why I''m pregnant with the elixir. Prince, this must be a child from heaven. " She wanted to wait three months for her child to tell Feng zhiao. But unexpectedly, Feng zhiao knew in advance.


    Li Niang''s family is innocent. If she was not greedy for glory and wealth, wouldn''t she make an outer room for Feng zhiao. Knowing that the main room didn''t have a son, I was moved.


    Feng zhiao is not stupid. How could he believe this. Originally, I wanted to wronged Li Niang for several years. When she was thirty years old, she was officially accepted as a concubine. Even if he had no children, he would keep Li Niang rich all her life. As a result, I didn''t expect that Niangniang Li would have such a big heart: "you and I are doomed. When you finish the baby, I will find you a good family to marry."


    Li Niang cried and begged, but she couldn''t move Feng zhiao. The main reason is that if he is soft hearted and leaves this Li Niang, he will be directly killed by the army after going back.


    After handling Li Niang''s affairs, he went back to the barracks and explained to the Feng army for follow-up.


    Feng Dajun defends Feng zhiao and makes a similar incident, saying, "who is your daughter-in-law''s biggest backer, do you know?"


    "Empress." He didn''t expect that Li Niang was so brave that he would dare not take the pill on his back.


    "If the empress knows about it, she will not look for you, but for me." The promise was made by him, and now it''s natural to find him when something happens.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. There won''t be another time." Before his legitimate son was born, he dared not move this thought any more.


    "If you don''t want to talk about any achievements next time, you can always be honest and live in the capital." He didn''t want to lose his face all his life because of fengzhiao.


    How can this matter be concealed from Yuxi? But since this matter has been dealt with, she should not know. As Feng Dajun thought, after all, Feng zhiao is not her son-in-law. Some things will not be studied.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said, "calculate the itinerary. The envoys should be in Shengjing!"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "they are almost half slower than riding a horse in a carriage."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi carefully and says, "Yuxi, we should get ready. Otherwise, the best fighters will be delayed. "


    Yuxi didn''t know the meaning of Yunqing''s words. It forced her to say, "this is the last time."


    Yunqing is ecstatic: "Yuxi, you are the best."


    Yuxi deliberately said: "so, if I don''t agree with you, it''s not good to drive in person?"


    "It''s good, too. You''ve always been good, my daughter-in-law." Finish saying, holding Yuxi Bashi kiss.


    Yuxi pushes away Yunqing and says deliberately with a disdainful look, "it makes my face drool." Eyebrows and eyes, but with a smile.

 Chapter 1558

    As the emperor, Yunqing should lead the troops to fight in person. Naturally, he should inform all the officials of civil and military affairs to tell the world.


    No one is against his decision. The main reason is that in every war these years, Yunqing led his own soldiers to fight, while Yuxi guarded the rear. They were used to it.


    Jujube got the news and rushed into the palace to fight with Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t worry, you won''t be left behind." This is the best time to make a contribution. Jujube can rise so fast, her ability is strong on the one hand, on the other hand, Yunqing and Yuxi have given her many opportunities to make contributions. There are many capable people, but few have such opportunities. Therefore, jujube can make such a great achievement, most of which is the convenience of identity.


    Jujube jujube embraces Yuxi and says from the bottom of his heart: "Niang, thank you!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Xi is not used to it. Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you want to do


    Jujube said guiltily on his face: "I always worry about staying in the capital for the rest of my life. I''m afraid that he didn''t eat well or sleep well, or that he was ill. I''ll go to the battlefield. You must be more worried. "


    "With you, I really don''t have to worry about you anymore." This shows that jujube is really mature. But when she came back from Yunnan, she didn''t worry about jujube.


    Thinking of this, Yuxi said: "it seems that I have to let Qihao and them get married and have children earlier." When a child has grown up and become a sensible person, she doesn''t have to worry about it any more.


    "Now there''s going to be a war, and Qihao''s marriage will have to be said in the next year." There are many things after the war. My parents certainly don''t have the time and energy to deal with Qihao''s marriage.


    Knowing what jujube thought, Yuxi said with a smile, "when you get married, you only have twenty tables. If Qihao is the same as you, you can also handle it. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, will you only serve 20 tables?" At the beginning, she asked for 20 tables, which finally made Yunqing and Yuxi agree. But the situation here is different. If you want to have 20 tables, you will show some neglect of the woman.


    "I''m only going to have forty tables." The wedding is too grand and expensive. I don''t know how many famines will be left in this war. I''d better not waste it.


    After a little while, jujube went out. I didn''t go home directly, but I found liu''er.


    "Why, liu''er, do you look so ugly? Did Feng Xiaoer make you angry? " Feng Zhixi is obedient to liu''er. He doesn''t know what he did to make liu''er blush.


    Liu ER was furious and said, "it''s not Ashi, it''s fengzhiao. He even set up an outer room in Changzhou."


    Jujube did not angry, said: "Fengzhi Ao long years outside, will raise a woman around is not an accident." It''s not that the heart is wide, but this kind of thing is very common in the army. If you look too much, you won''t get angry again.


    After a pause, jujube said, "it''s cousin. I''m afraid I have a good idea. So don''t be angry. It''s just that the world is too hard on women. " Although her cousin is soft, she is not innocent. She didn''t believe that Qi Qi didn''t buy a man around Feng zhiao to understand his situation.


    After hearing this, Liu Er looked at jujube and said, "my cousin doesn''t know about it." Every time I talk about fengzhiao, the eyes of Qi are smiling, which clearly puts fengzhiao in my heart. If you know that you can''t die of grief, you can''t be so calm.


    "Don''t tell her you don''t know. It''s no use saying it except to make her sad. " Finish saying, jujube way: "even if let Feng Zhi Ao send that woman this time, can have the second third very quickly again."


    Liu''er is not a coquettish girl who doesn''t know the truth. It''s just that it''s hard to get even.


    "Who told you that?" asked jujube, somewhat strangely Changzhou is nearly a thousand miles away from the capital, so it''s impossible to know what to do if you don''t go out of your way.


    "It was discovered by a Rui accidentally. He promised not to tell his mother and uncle. However, he was afraid that Ashi would secretly set up an outside room like fengzhiao, so he told me about it specially. Let me pay more attention to the fact that fengzhiao did something sorry to me. I was still in the dark. " She was very happy that her brother had such a heart.


    Jujube cold hum a way: "if fengzhixi dare to do sorry to you, I discount his legs."


    "Ash won''t and dare not do what I''m sorry for." But she said that if fengzhixi dare to do something sorry to her, she will not live with her again.


    "That''s good." With that, jujube said, "my father is going to fight in person. I will follow him then. Liu''er, long life will come from you. "


    Liu''er said with a smile, "what do you and my sisters say to each other? You can rest assured that if my brother-in-law is inconvenient, I will take over the long life. " Fang''s health is not good. Wu Jinyu often needs to take care of him. But jujube didn''t like to go to Wu''s house, and Wu Jinyu didn''t want his son to go to Wu''s house. But Fang family can''t rest assured that he will not be cured in Princess mansion. So Wu Jinyu is going to serve the disease. At that time, he will have to put his life in liu''er''s place.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have you."


    "By the way, I remember my father said that he would not lead the army in person again? Why are we going to war again this time? " Yunqing was impressed by this promise.


    Jujube chuckled: "do you believe that? When there''s no war, it''s easy to say. How can we sit in a war now? " People who have been in the army all their lives can''t leave the barracks.


    Liu Er laughs. In fact, Yunqing spends most of her time fighting outside. She has been used to it since she was a child. "When are you going with dad?"


    "Time is running out. I think it''s just a few days." The troops dispatched from the northwest and other places will arrive in the capital these days. They will surely go to Changzhou with the army.


    Liu''er hurriedly said, "I''ll go to Lingshan temple tomorrow and ask Bodhisattva to bless you."


    Jujube couldn''t help laughing: "even if Jinyu knew that I was going to fight, he would go to Lingshan temple to ask for the Amulet of peace." In fact, she didn''t believe in the god Buddha, and she knew that Liu Er didn''t believe in it. Now to Lingshan temple, there is no more than a sustenance.


    "It''s also my brother-in-law''s intention. By the way, how is Mrs. Wu? " Fang''s health was very good in the past few years, but now it is getting worse and worse.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "this is her heart disease. Forget it. It will affect your mood. " Fang''s heart disease is Wu Jinbao and his eldest grandson. Since the young Fang family went to Wu Jinbao, Wu Jinyu''s letters are even less. However, Wu Chengli, the eldest grandson, was so naughty that he made troubles in three days and two ends. Wu Kuo, the general manager, was impatient with him for many times. Then he always scolded Fang for her doting on Wu Chengli.


    Wu Lele was very naughty before, but was later broken by Huang Lin. Now I study in school and do well. For this reason, Fang wanted to ask Zao Zao to help Wu Chengli, but Zao Zao directly said that Wu Chengli had his father and mother''s grandparents, and in any case, she was an aunt. Even if Wu Jinyu begged, Yuxi didn''t agree. Her own children can''t be managed. She has no energy to manage other people''s children.


    Wu Jinyu is soft hearted, but when he went to the school, he was scolded several times by his teacher. After being scolded every time, he lost his hand.


    Liu Er helplessly shook her head and said, "it''s true that every family has a Sutra that''s hard to read."


    "Whatever you do, live your own life." The people of Wu family don''t care about jujube at all. So the Wu family''s troubles will not affect jujube.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "it seems that my mother often said that!" Feng LianWu worked hard at home at that time, and her mother said that to her.


    This also means that the two sisters are valuable. Even if they don''t do anything about their husband''s family, they are afraid to say anything. How dare you change into a daughter-in-law of an ordinary family.


    The two sisters talked about something else. They went back just after lunch.


    As soon as he got home, he saw Changsheng taking a spoon to scoop up his own meal. But his hands were unsteady again, and his face and body were full of rice grains. Fortunately, I''m wearing a blouse, otherwise the clothes won''t wash well.


    Without waiting for the jujube to open its mouth, Wu Jinyu explained, "this child doesn''t want me to feed him, he has to eat himself." Wu Jinyu is also a pet child. Seeing that Changsheng has to eat by himself, he goes along with him.


    If it had been before, jujube would have scolded Wu Jinyu, saying that he would spoil children like this. But this meeting didn''t say anything, just squatted down to take the spoon in Changsheng''s hand and feed him.


    Changsheng is very clever. Knowing that Wu jinyuchong didn''t follow him, he cried hard. When he cried, he could achieve his goal. But if he cried in front of jujube, he would not achieve his goal, but would be beaten. So when jujube fed him rice, he ate it honestly.


    Wu Jinyu knows a lot about jujube. When he sees it, he knows something. Sitting beside him, he didn''t talk. When he was full and asleep, he asked, "is it time to go to war again?"


    Jujube also did not hide: "well, Changzhou to fight, my father Yujia personally, I will follow."


    Every time jujube goes to war, Wu Jinyu is worried, but he never shows it. This time, Wu Jinyu asked easily, "when will you come back?"


    "If it goes well, it will be over in two months at most. If it doesn''t go well, it will be before the new year. " There is no doubt about the war.


    Holding up Changsheng, Wu Jinyu said, "I''ll wait for you to come back safely with Changsheng."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." With the long life, the responsibility of jujube is stronger and stronger, and it will not be as reckless as before. This is what Yuxi said, mature and sensible.


    Wu Jinyu smiled and nodded: "tomorrow you will accompany me to Lingshan temple with Changsheng!"


    Every time jujube goes out, he will go to Lingshan temple to pray for peace. In recent years, jujube has been used to it.


    Jujube laughed and said, "just now liu''er said that he would go to Lingshan temple tomorrow. Let''s go together tomorrow!"


    Wu Jinyu smiled and nodded: "good!"

 Chapter 1559

    Yunqing wants to fight in person. Yuxi starts to adjust the personnel of the royal forest army and the forbidden guards before he leaves. The commander of the royal forest army was originally in the year of Sperber. Because he was going to send troops with Yunqing, Yuxi asked Corydalis to replace him. However, Xu Wu, the commander of the guards, did not replace them, but the two vice commanders were replaced by the people Yuxi trusted.


    Since Yunqing''s start, Yuxi has been only in charge of government affairs and never involved in military affairs. This time, it is the first time that a person of his own has been directly appointed or removed from an important position in the military. However, Yunqing is going to send troops to fight. Even if Yuxi, the general in the army, is appointed by cronyism, she dare not say it. If not, don''t say to be missed by Yuxi, I''m afraid Yunqing can''t bear it.


    As soon as there is a change in personnel, there will be more. Fengzhixi was busy until after dark.


    Seeing liu''er''s face, Feng Zhixi knew that she was not happy: "you are worried about the emperor''s personal expedition?"


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "my elder brother has set up a mansion in Changzhou, and the woman is pregnant. I''ve been thinking about whether to tell my cousin about it. " Although jujube said it should not be told to July 7th, Liu Er didn''t want her to be kept in the dark all the time. False happiness will be punctured one day.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he didn''t believe it at all: "it''s impossible. Elder brother won''t be so indecisive."


    Liu''er was in a bad mood. Then Feng Zhixi yelled at her and immediately threw her face away: "do you mean I slander your elder brother? I shouldn''t have asked you at all. I should have told my cousin about it directly. "


    Feng Zhixi explained: "I believe that my eldest brother secretly raised the outer room, but it''s hard for me to believe that there are children in the outer room. This legitimate son is of great importance. My eldest brother will not be so indiscreet. "


    Liu Er sneers: "this is what a Rui found out unintentionally, if not a year later, he would have brought his son back." Ruige''er didn''t believe that fengzhiao didn''t know about it, so he couldn''t have written it in the letter.


    Feng Zhixi said calmly, "don''t worry, I will let elder brother handle this. We will never have a commoner eldest son in our family. "


    Liu''er said with a cold snort: "I heard that father-in-law used to steal the outer room. Now your elder brother does the same. Have you done something sorry to me on your back?" It''s all anger.


    Feng Zhixi cried out: "nothing. Liu''er, you are the only one in my heart. I don''t think I''ll take another look at other women. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you that if you dare to do something sorry to me, I''ll leave with you with my child." This is absolutely not to say, if fengzhixi really dare to steal the outer room for her, it''s absolute and inseparable.


    Feng Zhixi is busy pointing to the sky and will swear.


    Liu''er quickly stopped him and said, "don''t swear, I just watch the action." Like her father, he never heard any sweet talk with her mother, but he was consistent with her mother. As for Liu Yi, she insisted it was a misunderstanding.


    "Well, you see what I do." With that, fengzhixi said with a bitter face: "my eldest brother has always been prudent in his work. How could he be so confused this time?" There are children in the outer room. Not to mention that the eldest sister-in-law can still have a baby, even if she can''t, she should first ask for the consent of the eldest sister-in-law, and then be serious about getting a good concubine to open branches and leaves.


    "Don''t worry, either. The child is gone."


    Feng Zhixi blurted out, "who didn''t get it?" It''s all a question of conditioning.


    Liu''er misunderstood and said with a smile, "do you think it was a Rui who didn''t make it?"


    Feng Zhixi is a little chatty. He really thinks so.


    Liu''er disdains: "my home a Rui is not stupid, how can I dirty my hands for your big brother. My father-in-law knew about it, and forced your brother to give birth to the baby in the outer room. " If the object is fengzhixi, ruige''er must have called at that time.


    "Don''t tell sister-in-law about it. It''s not easy for her. Don''t make her sad any more. " The eldest sister-in-law is a rare virtuous daughter-in-law. His eldest brother shouldn''t do such a thing.


    Liu Er sighed: "if I had not been afraid of my cousin''s sadness, I would have told her about it. Forget it, not this time. If there''s another time, I''m sure I won''t keep it from you again. "


    With that, liu''er asked Feng Zhixi to wash. After the man left, Liu er said to pomegranate, "my cousin was sealed by the lotus fog day by day in the first two years. It''s not easy for me to have such a thing again after two comfortable days. How can my cousin have such a bad time? "


    Pomegranate said: "the princess might as well think from another angle. She gave birth to three maidens, the grand duke and his wife, who not only didn''t let his son take concubine, but also gave birth to the baby in the outer room, which is also her blessing. " It''s rare that parents in law can be so enlightened. Moreover, the princess, the sister-in-law who considers her everything, also makes her worry less.


    "Now I only hope that my cousin will have a son next time." In this way, 77 will not have to bear such a heavy burden. Well, it''s not easy to be a woman.


    Thinking of this, Liu er said, "I hope my next child is also a son."


    Pomegranate said with a smile, "I''m not worried about it. I have to wait for four girls to wean." Jiaojiao is the fourth in Fengjia, so we all call her the fourth girl.


    "Then surely nothing is physically important." According to her mother, it takes at least one year to have a baby.


    Five days later, Yunqing left for Changzhou. And Qihao, this time still went with him.


    Yuxi sent the father and son to the gate of the palace, and watched their figure disappear gradually. Yuxi''s eyes were red.


    Youge''er sees this and goes to help Yuxi and says, "Mom, don''t be sad, dad and big brother will come back soon." His mother, it''s so emotional.


    "I hope this is the last time." When he said this, his voice was rustling..


    Although Yunqing said this was the last time, it would be nice to hear this. In case the situation forces him, he will definitely decide to lead his own troops.


    Qi you didn''t go on, but changed the topic: "Mom, I told you that my water powder shop earned two thousand six Liang silver last month. Niang, when I marry my daughter-in-law, I will not use the money of you and Dad, but my own money. " When he got married, he would have saved enough for his wife.


    Being able to earn money and marry a daughter-in-law proves that the child has the ability. But Yuxi didn''t promise: "if you marry your daughter-in-law with your own money, what will your eldest brother do with them? It can''t be felt that your eldest brother and them are inferior to you, right? "


    Brother you didn''t think of this.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s a good thing that you can earn money. It makes face for me and your father. But to your brothers, your father and I will treat each other equally. So don''t say that again. " The dowry of the two daughters is as much as that of the triplets, and the expenses for settling down in the house must be the same. You can''t give it because you can make money.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "if all the parents in the world are the same as you and your father, there will be no so many disputes!" In material terms, Yuxi and Yunqing have leveled off a bowl of water for several children.


    In fact, even if you don''t change the topic, Yuxi doesn''t have much time to be sad. There are still a lot of things waiting for her to deal with!


    I''ve been busy all day, and my back is aching. Yu Xi lies on the soft couch and asks Tong Fang to massage her.


    Yuxi sighed: "it''s old after all. I remember when Wang Ye hit Shanxi, triplets were only over one year old. I had to take care of triplets and deal with political affairs, but I didn''t feel so tired. "


    At the same time, Tong Fang said with a smile, "your mother is young!"


    "It''s better to look young, but not as energetic." It''s true that time does not spare. Now I really feel that one year is not as good as another.


    On this day, Hu Yichen arrived in Shengjing with zongsiyuan and Tian Caihui. They were entertained by a man of six grades who had no voice.


    The host surnamed Gao was very kind to see Hu Yichen and his party, and then led them to a inn to settle down.


    Hu Yichen was very dissatisfied and said, "why let''s stay in the inn? Don''t you have a Posthouse? " Hu Yichen thinks that Yunqing is a reckless man and afraid of the inner world, so he doesn''t like him, but his benevolent policy is recognized by him. Unlike when Yan Wushuang was in power, the capital could not be peaceful every day, and the people of the world were also displaced. Therefore, he had a sense of belonging to the Ming Dynasty.


    Upon hearing this, Lord Gao said with a smile: "Hu Shanchang, Tongcheng has been fighting for many years and the National Treasury is empty. The post station has not been repaired for many years. The house is full of cobwebs, and there''s no one to live in. " As for the real situation, only they know it.


    It''s a small matter where you live. Zong Siyuan asked, "Lord Gao, when can Emperor Yan summon us?" This is the top priority.


    "I will be informed by then," said Gao with a smile How can he know about this? He can only respond in official words.


    On the second day, Lord Xin, the Minister of rites, asked Yan Wushuang about this: "the emperor, the envoys of the Ming Dynasty have arrived, and they have settled down in the inn."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t lift her head. She said, "I see." There is no more below.


    The Minister of rites waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for an answer, and he didn''t ask again wisely.


    Hu Yichen and his party waited for four days, but also did not wait to see Yan Wushuang.


    Meng Nian hurriedly entered the imperial study and said, "emperor, there is a message from the capital that Yunqing led his army to Changzhou."


    Meng Nian''s words had just fallen in Liaodong and sent the war report. Tongcheng had nearly 100000 casualties. Qiu Dashan once again asked for more troops. It was really the house leakage that met the continuous rain at night.


    Meng Nian was so worried that his white hair came out: "emperor, what should I do now?" What to worry about, what to come to.


    Yan Wushuang pondered for a moment and then said, "30000 people will be drawn from the local area, and 70000 from Shengjing."


    "Since then, Shengjing has only 30000 troops left?" Thirty thousand people guard Shengjing for fear of trouble.


    "I can''t let the tragedy of more than 30 years ago be staged in Liaodong again." He would rather let Yunqing fight in than let Tongcheng fall into the hands of Donghu people again. Yunqing won''t kill the people in Liaodong, but will also use the strategy of Huairou to gather them up. But the people of Donghu regard the people of Liaodong as the fish on the chopping board and slaughter them at will.


    Meng Nian nodded his head gently.

 Chapter 1560

    Zong Siyuan is talking to Tian Caihui, and the door is smashed open by the violence of officers and soldiers.


    When he was chained by officers and soldiers, Zong Siyuan shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    Although in accepting the job, Zong Siyuan was ready to die. But then I will die again after seeing Yan Wushuang. Otherwise, I will be killed without even seeing Yan Wushuang''s face. It''s too worthless.


    One of the officers and soldiers said, "Yunqing has brought soldiers to fight. What are you doing?"


    Another officer and soldier said impatiently, "what are you doing with all this nonsense? Cut off their heads and hang them on the wall of Xiangcheng. Let Mingjun see what it''s like to work for Yunqing. "


    Before he came here, Zong Siyuan had made all kinds of worst plans. So when it comes to this moment, it''s peaceful: "don''t you know that the two armies will not cut off their emissaries in battle? If you do this, you will fall victim to the emperor''s injustice. "


    One of the most ferocious officers and soldiers said, "there is so much nonsense at the end of the day. Take it out."


    Finish saying, Zong Siyuan and Tian Caihui are tied up and pulled out. When they went out of the door, they saw that their attendants were all tied up.


    Everyone thought they were sent to the guillotine, but they were sent to the prison cell.


    Tian Caihui''s grade is the highest. "Don''t count on it, he will know how to play tricks and how to fight." He just said that he didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to guard Xiangzhou by himself. In Yunqing''s mind, Yan matchless is a despicable person.


    "It''s man-made, and even if we don''t succeed, we have no loss. Dad, are you right? " He thought he could try it.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said: "then listen to you and try. By the way, the secret letter just said that Yan Wushuang had sent them back. Now, it''s on its way back. "


    Qi Hao was surprised. He thought Yan Wushuang would not kill Hu Yichen if he didn''t kill others. But I didn''t expect to put all the people back.


    "That''s a good thing." In fact, it''s quite unexpected that Yuxi would order Zong Siyuan to Qihao in Liaodong, because he heard Yuxi praise Zong Siyuan as a material that can be made more than once. Later he asked Yuxi why he did this, but Yuxi didn''t answer him.


    Yunqing nodded: "when they arrive, let them go back to the capital!" To be able to come back alive is also the life of these people.

 Chapter 1561

    There''s a war ahead, and a dog behind. Since Yunqing left the capital, officials in the DPRK have been busy.


    Although Han Jianming is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he is just as busy. Sometimes, I''m too busy to go home. Qiu wanted to see his son, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    However, because Yunqing decided not to send troops for the time being, the officers and soldiers in the imperial court were relieved at last. Han Jianming this day, rare jujube back home.


    Han Jianming is a dutiful son. When he has time, he will naturally go to accompany Qiu. When the mother and son talked for a while, it was time for Qiu to chant sutras and chant Buddhism.


    Han Jianming did not delay her mother''s chanting sutras and chanting Buddhism. He told her to pay attention to her body, and he went to the main courtyard.


    Elder brother Ye is three years old and has already enlightened. Now I have to study with my husband every day. I''m too young for the new year. I only learn one hour in the morning every day. I practice calligraphy in the afternoon. I don''t have any rigid requirements. This time, brother Ye is learning from him in the front yard.


    When Han Jianming came into the room, he saw Xiang making clothes in the room. Looking at the style of the dress, I knew it was made for him.


    When he entered the room, Han Jianming sat down and said with a smile, "it takes eyes to make stitches. This dress will be made by the embroiderer."


    "Xiang smiled politely:" anyway, it''s also idle, and the time for doing something is faster After giving birth to brother ye, she always wanted to have another child. It''s a pity that you can''t conceive after taking a lot of medicine.


    Han Jianming heard this, frowned and said, "my mother is getting older and older, and her health is getting worse. You usually go to accompany him."


    Xiang is also smart now and won''t accept what she can''t do. She said with a wry smile: "the master doesn''t know. My mother doesn''t like me, but only like MINXIU and a Yue. My mother doesn''t talk to me. " The older a person is, the simpler the idea becomes. Qiu doesn''t like Xiang. He used to do face Kung Fu, but now he doesn''t even do face Kung Fu.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he said, "the older the children, the older they are, the more they need to be coaxed.". You go to talk with her several times more. After a long time, your mother''s anger will disappear. "


    Xiang''s heart choked, but he didn''t dare to show half of it. She knew that Qiu was more important in her husband''s heart than her wife: "well, I listen to the master."


    In fact, Han Jianming also felt that it was difficult to be the Xiang family, but Qiu family suffered a lot for their brother because of his mother. How could he let Qiu family suffer.


    After thinking about it, Han Jianming said, "the end of this month is your birthday. When it''s time, you can set up some tables at home and invite relatives and friends to have a meal." Only when they are valued will they be given birth banquets.


    Xiang originally wanted to put it off, but he suddenly thought of something on his lips and said with a smile: "master, isn''t it good? It''s going to be a war soon. If I still have a banquet at home, I''m sure I''ll let people gossip about you. Even the empress will be unhappy if she''s afraid. "


    "It doesn''t matter, but everyone gathered together to have a meal. The empress knows she won''t say anything." It''s not a big deal, just two or three tables for dinner.


    "Then invite some relatives," Xiang said with a smile


    The next day, Xiang began to draw up a list of people who were all relatives. For example, the Feng family and the Xu family, the Han family''s second room, the Lu family and the Zhou family, and Liu er.


    After Han Jianming had a look at the list, it was decided. Xiang''s movements were very fast, and these invitations were sent out two days later.


    Liu Er sees that it''s Xiang''s birthday feast, so she doesn''t have any interest or accuracy at all. Not only did Yuxi have a bad impression on Xiang, but jujube and liuer didn''t like this aunt either. It''s not because of Yuxi''s influence. Yuxi doesn''t speak ill of Xiang''s family in front of his children.


    Called pomegranate to come over, Liu Er ordered: "29 is the birthday of the great aunt, you prepare a gift to send to the time!"


    Pomegranate did not two words, nodded and said, "OK."


    When fengzhixi came back in the evening, Liu Er couldn''t help saying, "now when is it? She is still in the mood to hold a birthday party." Although there was no war ahead, she was still worried.


    "Not to mention that there is no war yet. Even if there is a war, you can''t ask everyone to be the same as you, can you?" Liu''er made a vow in front of the Buddha to be a vegetarian for seventy-nine and forty-nine days. Feng Zhixi has been a vegetarian for a long time. These days, his mouth has faded out. I can only fight for a tooth offering outside while I am on duty.


    Liu''er said, "not everyone is like me, but no one is like her. Someone at home can have the mood to have a birthday party when they are fighting outside.". Do you think it''s just her, my grandmother doesn''t think it''s her? " Her second uncle and elder brother ANN are both in Changzhou, so they may go to war at any time. At this time, Xiang was still in the mood for a banquet. It was strange that her grandmother was in a good mood.


    After hearing this, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "why hasn''t anyone brought your aunt up?" I want to be born. It will be done after the war! It''s really disgusting to do it at this fengjianlangkou. The aunt herself is not smart, and the people around her don''t even remind her.


    "Who''s full and who''s going to take care of her?" Just like her, she knew that Xiang''s behavior was inappropriate, but she would not take care of it.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "don''t think about it too much. If you don''t like it, don''t go. Why are you angry about it?"


    Liu Er is not angry, or some of them are not happy with Xiang''s words: "I can not go, but my sister-in-law must go back." Seven seven as a daughter, must go back to eat wine. I don''t know what kind of wind my uncle is smoking. I have to marry him. Wouldn''t it be so much if I didn''t marry again.


    Well, Feng Zhixi said one thing to liu''er: "my elder brother wrote back to me, saying that the child was an accident, and it was the way the woman played. The woman vomited the pill she had taken and was pregnant


    "I promised not to tell my cousin, but why did I mention it?" If fengzhiao doesn''t raise the outer room secretly, how can the woman get pregnant. All excuses, anyway.


    Fengzhixi also felt that he had done a stupid thing.


    Yuxi''s news is better than liuer''s. If she always knew that she would give a gift to Xiang Shi, but this time she didn''t want to give a gift. Instead, she scolded Han Jianming: "my second brother and an Ge''er went to Changzhou to fight, but she did a banquet at home. What do you think of my mother?"


    So, a son has no daughter. Han Jianming''s filial piety is right, but he will not be as thin as Yuxi thinks.


    Han Jianming was shocked and turned to blame himself: "I really don''t think so much. Now the invitation has also been sent out. If it is cancelled, Zixin''s face will not be able to pass. "


    "You didn''t expect it, didn''t she?" Maybe Xiang didn''t think about it. He didn''t think about Qiu''s feelings at all.


    Han Jianming didn''t say a word.


    "I don''t want to talk about many things. You should keep this in mind." If she was not afraid of Qiu''s discomfort, she would not waste her breath.


    Han Jianming nodded his head.


    At this time, Shan Liangyi announced: "empress, the emperor has a letter to deliver."


    Yunqing didn''t like eunuchs. He not only thought that eunuchs spoke very loudly, but also thought that they had a strange smell. Shan Liangyi is from the pro guard camp. If he is injured, he has no function, so he is selected as the near waiter.


    After reading the secret letter, Yuxi looked dignified. The war in Tongcheng is worse than she expected.


    Han Jianming asked, "what''s the matter? Is Changzhou at war? " Since he is an official in the dynasty, this kind of words can be asked.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s the war in Tongcheng. After a month of fighting, Yan Dynasty has now suffered more than 200000 casualties. "


    Han Jianming immediately knew the seriousness of this matter. If Tongcheng broke through, there would be no natural danger to stop the Donghu people''s cavalry. If so, the capital may be in danger: "fortunately, the emperor did not send troops to Xiangzhou." In this way, Yan Wushuang can do her best to guard Tongcheng.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the decision I made with the emperor has our own consideration." Before that, Yunqing didn''t send troops to Changzhou. The Minister of the Ministry of household and the Minister of the Ministry of military and so on specially mentioned this to Yuxi. Of course, they did not raise any objection, that is to say their own concerns and difficulties.


    "The emperor and the empress are wise." After saying this, Han Jianming said, "what if Yan Wushuang can''t resist the offensive of Donghu people?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi sighed and said, "Tongcheng has lost so much that Yan Wushuang is afraid to transfer all the troops except Xiangzhou to Tongcheng. If the war situation deteriorates again, even Xiangzhou''s soldiers and horses will be transferred to Tongcheng. "


    Han Jianming said: "according to the current situation, Donghu''s new king is not to take Tongcheng do not give up?" If so, the court will be very dangerous.


    "Well,. So many soldiers and horses were injured. If he didn''t break Tongcheng and take Liaodong, he would not be able to lead his troops back to the throne. " Tongcheng lost more than 200000 soldiers and horses, and Donghu people were killed and injured more than 100000. This time, the Donghu people brought only 400000 Malay people, nearly half of which were damaged.


    "I hope they can stand it," Han said In this way, they can also reduce the huge pressure.


    Yuxi said: "if we continue to fight like this, even if we can''t resist the soldiers and horses left by the Donghu people, there are not many. At that time, we will send troops to drive them back to the grassland. " Their northwest army is also strong and strong. As long as there are not too many people and horses in Donghu, they can be defeated completely.


    With that, Yuxi said, "the only thing I''m worried about now is that Yan Wushuang is allied with Donghu people. In that way, it''s not good for us. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this lady. If Yan Wushuang wants to ally with the Donghu people, she won''t try her best to fight with them. Moreover, if he does this, he will only betray others and no one will follow him. "


    No matter from the point of view of reason or emotion, Yuxi also thinks Yan Wushuang won''t ally with the Donghu people, but he''s afraid of anything. However, Yuxi knows it''s useless to worry. Now I only hope Yan matchless can have a bottom line. Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1562

    It should have been very hot at the end of June. However, the weather was beautiful. It rained a little in the morning, and there was no sun after the rain. The weather is naturally cool.


    Xiang was in a good mood, but when the guests came, she was in a bad mood.


    Sixteen invitations were sent out, only six came. The six people are Liu Shi, the eldest sister-in-law of the seventh and second houses, Guo Shi, Xu Yue''s eldest sister-in-law, Luo Shi, the wife of the prince of Wei, and Yun Shi and Yurong, Zhou Peisong''s wife. Although all the other ten people had sent gifts, it was obviously disgraceful to her.


    "Sister in law, the dress you are wearing today is really beautiful," said Yurong with a smile


    Today, Xiang Shi wears a 12 piece moon flower skirt, which has many skirts and pleats. Every step is like a lake moving.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xiang''s face: "this is specially made by the embroiderer of the clothing shop."


    Mrs. Zhou said with a smile, "it''s gongsatin. It''s very few. Younger brothers and sisters are really lucky people."


    Between the two people''s words, they both hold the meaning of Xiang. Although the other four people are the same age as Xiang, they are all smiling because they are younger.


    A group of people said for a long time, but they didn''t see Zhong MINXIU and Xu Yue come out. Everyone was a little surprised. The old lady of Xiang''s birthday banquet went to Lingshan temple to offer incense, which was originally very strange. It''s even more surprising that neither daughter-in-law has come out yet. However, no one would have put it up so blankly.


    Xiang didn''t lose his eyesight either. He immediately noticed that the atmosphere was a little different. He smiled and said, "futun, what are you doing with grandma DA and grandma er? Why haven''t you come? "


    As soon as this word fell, Zhong MINXIU came in with Xu Yue with a big stomach.


    They saluted Xiang first, and then Xu Yue said apologetically, "I was scared by the sudden tumbling in the middle of my stomach. The eldest sister-in-law said that this was the child turning over in the stomach without any hindrance, so she delayed some time for this. "


    Zhong MINXIU said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is pregnant for the first time. She has no experience, so the child suddenly moves frequently and gets nervous."


    Xiang understood and said with a smile, "I remember that day when I was pregnant, I was worried a little bit Being a mother for the first time is inexperienced, so I''m afraid of it.


    In fact, the first pregnancy of these people here is similar to that of Xu Yue.


    All the people present were born and raised. So talking about children can resonate with people.


    After chatting for a long time, Xiang stood up and said, "it''s stuffy in the room. Let''s go for a walk in the garden." There''s no sun today. It''s good to go to the garden.


    Naturally, there is no objection.


    Walking to the door, Xu Yue suddenly let out a cry. Seeing all the people looking at her, Xu Yue said sheepishly, "this kid just kicked me."


    Seeing this, Guo Shi, Xu Yue''s sister-in-law, turned to Xiang Shi and said, "the children in a Yue''s stomach are making a lot of noise, ma''am. Do you think that ah Yue can go back to rest?" Guo''s father is Xu Zhen''s right arm. She and Xu Yue have known each other since childhood, and their feelings are the same as their sisters. Now I see that Xu Yue is not comfortable, so it''s natural to show up.


    Xiang said with a smile to Xu Yue, "I thought it would be good for me to walk around more when I was pregnant. Since the baby is noisy, you should go back first." This is also to explain that he Ming knew that Xu Yue had a big stomach and asked her to follow her to the garden rather than let her go back to rest.


    Guo smiled and said, "madam, I will send ah Yue back!" She has a lot to say to Xu Yue.


    Xiang nodded and agreed.


    There are many kinds of flowers in the garden of the Korean government. However, these flowers are common varieties, unlike Baihuayuan, which has many exotic flowers and plants.


    The woman gathered together to talk about more topics. Children, clothes, jewelry, by the way, some of the fresh things outside. While walking, chatting, I''ll walk most of the garden in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xiang took them to a bamboo forest, and there was a little boy standing outside the bamboo forest. The young man changed his face when he saw the crowd. If it were not for reason, he would have run away at once.


    Zhong MINXIU''s face slightly changed.


    Xiang asked, "what are you doing here when you''re not on duty around shiziye?"


    As soon as they heard this, they knew that this young man was the one beside Han Jiachang. This place is rather remote. If they didn''t come down the road, they wouldn''t have turned this way.


    This little guy is called he Guang. He is the favorite of Han Jiachang. It can not only step on other people to climb up, but also has some advantages. He Guang immediately knelt on the ground and said, "forgive me, madam. You are not comfortable sleeping in the study. Gao Sheng is guarding shiziye. I have nothing to do. Tu liangkuai has come here. "


    Zhong MINXIU said angrily: "it''s just that you don''t come to report to me if you are not comfortable, but you are not around to wait and run here. What do you want a slave like you to do? Come on, take him down to me and hit the twenty


    He Guang pretended to be scared out of the question and said, "forgive me, grandma. I will never dare to ask for my life again." Playing 20 boards is better than entering the bamboo forest. If found, he will die. In fact, he Guang also persuaded Chang Ge''er, but he couldn''t.


    Xiang did not speak.


    At this time, Mrs. Zhou Yun looked at the bamboo forest and said, "I just saw someone running inside." This means that the little guy is lying.


    Seven seven frowned and said, "cousin, you must be dazzled. I didn''t see anything just now." Seven seven didn''t think much about it, just thought this little guy was meeting with some servant girl here. But the so-called domestic ugliness is not external. It''s better to close the door and deal with it. How can it come out in front of the guests. It''s the Han family who is ashamed.


    Zhong MINXIU saw the situation and said: "elder sister is right, mother, let the slave be taken down for strict interrogation."


    But Xiang said, "I''d like to see what the hell is going on with the dog thing."


    Roche is a theatre lover. You can''t miss a free play. See Xiang toward the bamboo forest, she immediately followed.


    Yurong doesn''t think it''s right. She doesn''t want to follow. But when all the people had gone, she would have been guilty if she had not. What''s the matter? I''m sure I doubt her.


    Seven seven and Liu family looked at each other, but they had no choice but to follow.


    The small courtyard in the bamboo forest is a small green bamboo building. In those days, Yuxi was moved here to cure his illness when he came out of smallpox.


    The group did not see any servant girls, but when they went outside the courtyard, they heard a red faced voice. It was a very loud voice.


    Zhong MINXIU''s face has changed a lot. The sound is not like the moon at all. What''s the matter.


    Roche was not too busy to watch. He was not ashamed to hear the noise, but ran into the courtyard excitedly. The numbness of the movement stunned the others.


    But Xiang is very happy. Someone can save her a lot of things by helping her start the battle.


    Qi, Liu and Yurong are standing still, but Yun and Zhong follow in.


    "Ah..." The scream can be heard three miles away.


    Guo took Xu Yue back to her yard. Entering the house, Xu Yue waved away all the servant girls.


    At this time, no one, Guo also has no taboo, asked: "your mother-in-law is the birthday, why is your mother-in-law not at home?" It''s very strange, but it''s not easy to ask in front of people.


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "my grandmother was worried when my two uncles went to Changzhou to fight. When they saw my mother still holding a birthday party, they were very angry. But the mother-in-law is good-natured. She didn''t argue with her, so she went to Lingshan temple. " Qiu''s way of doing this is to make the eyes invisible as pure.


    Guo shook his head: "no one who is a mother-in-law is happy with this kind of thing. I heard before that your mother-in-law is a smart person. Now it seems that the rumors are still untrustworthy. "


    "Xu Yue said with a smile:" she is not not not not smart, but has plans Xiang thought she was doing it secretly, but her every move fell into the eyes of Zhong MINXIU and Xu Yue.


    "Ah Yue, what do you mean by that?" Guo asked with a puzzled look


    Xu Yue smiled and said, "you will know later." No more, she won''t say. Although Guo and she are as close as sisters, and now they are also their own sisters in law, but some things can not be said more.


    Guo laughed and scolded, "keep it secret from me!" Though she laughed, she knew that it was not a good thing.


    After a while, Bai Ling, Xu Yue''s maid, came in and said, "grandma, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    Guo heard this and looked at Xu Yue conditionally. Something happened.


    "Xu Yue said with a smile," it''s just that he caught the prince and Zhong wanting cheating. What are you doing in such a hurry? " Han Jiachang is a girl of color. She can''t even let go of a girl with a little beauty. How can she let go of Zhong wanting, who has a natural beauty. Fortunately, my husband is different from him. When I saw Zhong wanting, I couldn''t lift my eyelids.


    Thinking of this, Xu Yuezhen can''t help sighing that Han Jiachang and her husband are one day at a time. It''s incredible that the two were born in the same mother.


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "No. Second grandma, not Zhong wanting, but aunt Shi. Second grandma, aunt Shi. " This aunt Shi, all named Shi Qiaoman, was given to Han Jianming by Han Jiu a year ago. Aunt Shi is said to be a girl from an official''s family. She is gorgeous and good at playing, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is especially liked by Han Jianming. Not long after entering the mansion, he was officially carried to the concubine''s room. At that time, Xiang hated the itchy teeth. Later, I didn''t know how aunt Shi accidentally bumped into the old lady, who was under house arrest for two months. Later, Han Jianming was a little cold to her.


    "Xu Yue is astonished:" are you right


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "I can''t make a mistake with such a big thing. You don''t know. She fainted when she saw aunt Shi. " Zhong MINXIU arranges a servant girl beside Qiu Shi, but now she becomes Han Jianming''s concubine. It''s strange that she doesn''t faint. I have a love affair with my grandmother''s servant girl. Although I''m not ashamed of myself, I also say that I''m flirtatious. But it''s a loss of personal virtue to have an affair with my father and concubine. Once this happened, it was enough to make Han Jiachang lose the qualification of heir.


    Xu Yue said indifferently, "fainting means fainting." She began to know that after Zhong wanting hooked up with Han Jiachang, she was still quite unfair for Zhong MINXIU. I even told her the story in a cryptic way. As a result, Zhong MINXIU said that she thought more and believed in Zhong wanting.


    Xu Yue later found out that she looked down on Zhong MINXIU, the eldest sister-in-law, for a long time, but she didn''t say a word. As for what Zhong MINXIU is plotting, she is too lazy to go into it. All she had to do was take care of herself and her children and wait for her husband to come back. The rest, nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 1563

    Zhong MINXIU is really dizzy, not pretending to be dizzy. But when she was carried back to the yard, she woke up.


    Sydney brought her a glass of water: "grandma, you have a drink first."


    "What''s the matter? Why did she become aunt Shi? " When asked, Zhong MINXIU''s face was distorted.


    She arranged the second-class servant girls around Qiu family, such as the moon. She also promised to be a concubine when things were done. Although Han Jiachang is a bit lecherous, he is a talented and aristocratic son. It''s guaranteed to be rich and prosperous with him. So, Ruyue agreed.


    Everything was arranged properly, but at last something went wrong.


    Sydney whispered, "Granny, it must have been made by Xiang Shi. She changed people secretly."


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head and said, "no way. If she did, she would not be rejected by her grandmother. " It''s mainly because she makes people stare at Xiang. If Xiang does it, she can''t show a trace. Xiang, I''m not good at that.


    "Who would that be?"


    Zhong MINXIU leaned on the pillow and said softly, "do you think it will be the second grandma? The aristocratic son has gone down, so that the second master will have a chance to inherit the title. "


    Sydney thought and shook her head: "the heirloom, without the aristocratic son and the eighth master, can''t turn the second master any more! Unless she can get rid of him. " If they knew that Hua Ge''er had been recorded under Ye''s name and was now his own son, they would doubted Xu Yue.


    After a pause, Sydney said again, "besides, I don''t think the second grandmother is so deep in the city, and there is no such means." Xu Yue married the year before last, but she never cared about the common affairs of the Han family. And tired of staying at Han''s house, she went back to her mother''s house for a while. This behavior is not in accordance with the rules, but Han Jianming, the head of the family, said Qiu''s words and agreed. Even if there is any objection in other people''s hearts, they dare not say anything.


    After thinking about it, Zhong MINXIU nodded: "the second grandmother is a person who is not willing to be in charge, it should not be her."


    Xu Yue''s dowry is rich, and Hua Ge''er is Qihao''s confidant, with a bright future. Therefore, Xu Yuegen doesn''t care about the three melons and two dates of the Korean government. So she didn''t care about Han''s affairs at all. Zhong MINXIU and Xiang fight fiercely. Xu Yue knows that they are just watching on the wall and never mixing in.


    "Will it be aunt Rong or Aunt Zhang?" Both of them are aunts with children. Before, Xiang had suffered losses in their hands.


    Zhong MINXIU shakes her head: "if they want to have this means, they will be overwhelmed by Xiang family?" The man in the dark is so hidden.


    "I''m not sure about that." After all, it''s the son of a generation who doesn''t fight for it. If you don''t hook up with anyone, you should hook up with the concubine of the Duke of the state. Isn''t this death? It was publicized with my father and concubine that even my brother and sister would not be able to raise their heads.


    "Well, there''s no point in pursuing it now. I don''t know how it will end. " I don''t know if father-in-law would kill her husband if he knew about it.


    In fact, changge''er''s life and death are not in her mind at all. It''s better to be a widow to guard such a man. At least as a widow, you don''t have to look at the wimp every day.


    Sydney said: "my wife asked grandma Du and Mrs ZHOU to keep secrets. They all agreed, but they didn''t know if they could. "


    "It''s impossible. The wife of the prince of Wei is a big mouth. It can''t be concealed." Because Du Zheng''s sister almost died in order to take care of him when she was young. So later, Du Zheng disobeyed his wife, Bao, and forced his son, Du Shao, to marry her sister''s daughter, Luo.


    Bao encouraged Du Shao to destroy his family, but Du Shao was very impressed with Luo several times, so he didn''t listen to his mother. But after he got married, he knew he had been cheated. The gentleness and gentleness and gentleness shown before him were all disguised. As a matter of fact, Roche is vulgar and ignorant. He likes to join in the fun with his big mouth. Not only does she like to talk about things at home, but she also likes to talk about things at other people''s homes. Most of the people who used to have a close relationship with Du''s family are now alienated by Roche. However, Du Zheng protects her. It''s useless for Bao family to be angry any more.


    Sydney asked, "what can I do now?"


    "Immediately send someone to tell Grandma and father-in-law to go home and deal with it," Zhong said It had to be solved before Roche could make up the uproar. As for what will happen, we can only leave it to fate.


    Han Jianming got the news and rushed back. He first found Han Jiachang, who was hiding in his study. Although he did something disgraceful, Xiang did not dare to deal with him.


    Han Jiachang knelt on the ground, holding Han Jianmin''s thigh and said: "Dad, I''m wrong. Dad, I know it''s wrong. "


    "When did it start?" Han asked, expressionless There were many wives and concubines in the family, and they often lingered in the land of fireworks. Now they even let his women go.


    The more it is like this, the more afraid Han Jiachang is. It''s the peace before the storm!


    "Say..." This violent drink not only scares Han Jiachang''s face, but also scares several people of the latter outside.


    Han Jiachang''s snot and tears all came. He was scared: "it started three months ago. Dad, she seduced me. Dad, she really seduced me. Dad, I just can''t resist the temptation. Otherwise, give me ten courage to do it. "


    Han Wang replied: "the Duke, aunt Shi ran into the wall and died." Shi Qiaoman was thrown into the wood house by Xiang family. It''s impossible for him to commit suicide. I just don''t know what happened to her. She untied the rope and then ran into the wall and killed herself.


    Han Jianming looks at Han Jiachang.


    Han Jiachang was shaking all over. This time, the family law can''t escape. But did not expect Han Jianming did not hit him, or even scolded not a word, turned away.


    Looking at Han Jianmin''s back, Han Jiachang couldn''t believe his eyes. He let him go so easily. It feels like a dream.


    Until Han Jianming disappeared in his sight, his tense nerves relaxed and he fell to the ground. Only then did he find that his clothes were all wet.


    Loudly called Gao shengheel and Guang, but no one answered him. Han Jiachang had to get up and try to change his clothes. But he was stopped by two guards when he came to the door.


    Han Jiachang said, "get out of the way. I''m going to change my clothes."


    The guard on the left said, "shiziye, I''m sorry. The Duke of the state told me that you can''t go anywhere, so stay in the house."


    It''s no use getting angry at Han Jiachang. The two guards ignored him and let him shout. In the end, Han Jiachang had to return to the house.


    Just now, I was afraid that Han Jianming would be killed when he came back, so I forgot to eat. This will relax the whole person, and the stomach starts to coo. Unfortunately, he asked the guards to bring him food and water, and they ignored him.


    When Xiang heard Han Jianming go to see Han Jiachang, he said to Pu Tuan, "what do you think the Duke of the state will do with him?" It''s really nothing. Even the concubines of the Duke dare to steal it. I don''t know what the Duke''s anger looks like.


    However, with what Han Jiachang has done, his position as a son of a generation will not be guaranteed. Thinking of this, Xiang''s heart is hot again. Han Jiachang''s private morality is not good enough to be a son of the world. Her elder brother Ye is the only one who is the son of the world.


    Pu Tuan shook his head and said in a low voice, "Madame, you have to deal with it carefully when the Duke of Hui comes back." If you let out your anger on your wife, it''s not good.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    Unfortunately, Xiang waited for half a day, but he didn''t wait for Han Jianming. However, I got the news that Han Jianming would pull out all the young men with Guang for interrogation.


    Hearing the news, Xiang was a little alarmed, afraid that Han Jianming would dig her out.


    As a result, Han Jianming didn''t wait to come, but he did. At the sight of Xiang Shi, Qiu Shi slapped her: "you are such a poisonous woman that you are so careful to harm my brother Chang."


    Xiang was beaten and dare not resist, just kneeling on the ground crying and said: "Niang, I am wronged. I want to know that shiziye and aunt Shi have a private meeting in the small bamboo forest. I''m sure I won''t take anyone to the garden. " As long as the son can get the throne of the son, these grievances are nothing. As for Cho''s aversion to her, so what? Qiu is sixty-three years old. He can live for several years. As long as Qiu''s family is gone, the government will be her world.


    Chang Ge''er can be said to have been brought up by Qiu Shi alone. His feelings are inferior to Han Jianming and Han Jianye. But today, it''s totally destroyed him. How can Qiu not be angry and hate.


    Qiu''s anger burned: "poison woman, I tell you, even if brother Chang can''t protect his son, he can''t be your son."


    Mother li really thinks Qiu is confused by Qi. Otherwise, how can she say this! Brother Chang is your grandson, so is brother Ye.


    Xiang knelt on the ground and cried, "mother, I never dare to hold such an idea."


    Qiu Shi looked at Xiang Shi''s pretentious appearance, and was disgusted to the extreme: "shut her up in the Buddhist hall, no one is allowed to visit without me." She wants Xiang to confess before Buddha.


    Two powerful women and sons of Confucius immediately came to stand up the Xiang family.


    Xiang''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t get rid of the two women''s hands: "dog slave, let me go. If you don''t let me go, you will be killed when the Duke of the Kingdom comes. "


    Qiu said in a cold voice, "shut up her mouth and drag it to the Buddhist hall."


    Xiang looked at Qiu incredulously. If you really shut up her mouth and drag her to the Buddha Hall, she will never be able to stand up in the government in her life. Even brother ye will be affected by her. He will lose his dignity in the future.


    Xiang cried and said: "Niang, it''s really nothing to do with me. You can''t convict me without proof..."


    Before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked. Xiang struggled hard and could not get rid of it.


    The mother and the son dragged the Xiang family out of the main courtyard. On the way to see her struggling, one of the women said: "madam, you''d better not toss. Be quiet. I''m not sure the old lady''s anger will soon subside. " It''s a pity that some people say that Xiang is smart. She says that Xiang is as stupid as a pig. I''ve even calculated. Don''t you know that the old lady loves him the most. I still hope that the master will come to save him. Don''t you know that the master will never turn against the old lady''s will.

 Chapter 1564

    Changle hospital is so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground. Servant girl''s mother and son are all thinking about tiptoes when they walk.


    The doctor massaged Qiu''s head for a quarter of an hour, which made Qiu feel more comfortable.


    This woman was given to Qiushi by Yuxi, who took care of her daily life and food.


    After the massage, the woman said, "old lady, the most taboo for the elderly is great sorrow and joy. Many old people are paralyzed in bed because of a stroke after getting angry. Old lady, you can''t be angry any more. Otherwise... " Later, I know what it is if I don''t say it.


    If the doctor, certainly will not say so directly. But she was specially ordered by the empress''s mother to take care of Qiu family. If Qiu family goes wrong, she has to bear the responsibility.


    Qiushi was shocked, but soon said, "I don''t want to be angry, but how can I not be angry at such a big thing?" She was about to explode when she got the news.


    Because he believed in Buddhism, Qiu''s mind was peaceful. Otherwise, it''s impossible to give up power at a young age.


    Mother Li said with relief: "old lady, children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren. You can enjoy yourself now, and leave the rest alone. " Just let the two sons succeed, and let the grandchildren go!


    Chou shook his head and said, "what can I do? If we don''t care about it this time, brother Chang will be really ruined. "


    As soon as the affair with my concubine broke out, I was ruined. But she didn''t say that. She just added fuel to the fire. Even if the old lady wants to take care of it, the Duke may not agree.


    With this thought, I heard a strong footsteps outside. "Don''t worry, old lady," said mother Li, holding Qiu''s hand. "Speak slowly to the Duke if you have something to say."


    Qiu nodded and said to the people in the room, "go down, all of you!"


    All went down, including mother Li.


    Han Jianming walked into the room and saw Qiu Shi lying on the soft couch, exhausted. He said guiltily on his face, "I''m sorry, mom, you are so old that you still worry about it."


    Looking at Han Jianming''s white hair at Jijiao, Qiu was also distressed: "it''s all my fault that spoiled Chang Ge''er and made him look like this today." Han Jiachang is really spoiled by Qiu family. After Han Jianming found out, he couldn''t break it.


    "The son does not teach the father''s fault, he does not strive is I did not teach well, has nothing to do with the mother." In those years, I had been thinking of revitalizing the Han family and had no energy to manage brother Chang.


    In fact, not only chang Ge''er, but also Han married a few commoners and none of them became successful. The only successful Hua Ge''er was also cultivated by Yuxi.


    Qiu asked his most concerned question: "Jianming, what are you going to do with Chang Ge''er?"


    Han Jianming didn''t speak.


    Qiu cried and said, "Jianming, he is your son no matter how he doesn''t strive!"


    "Jianming, you only look at two children''s faces. Let''s make a living for him!" Chang Ge''er did such a immoral thing. Qiu knew that his position as a son of the world must not be guaranteed. Now she hopes Han Jianming won''t drive Chang Ge''er out of the government.


    Han Jianming showed a smile that was worse than crying: "don''t worry, mother, tiger poison still doesn''t eat son, I won''t want his life." He really wanted to kill brother Chang, but he just wanted to think that he would never really do it.


    Qiu is not afraid that Han Jianming will kill Chang''er, but that he will leave Han''s family: "Chang''er has no ability. If he is out of the family, he will have no food."


    Han Jianming said: "Niang, I will not leave him out of the family, but he can no longer stay in the government."


    Qiushi is not stupid again. He understood the meaning of this saying: "do you want to divide him?"


    Han Jianming nodded: "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll give them an industry, as long as they don''t squander these industries to protect their food and clothing."


    "Can''t they not be separated?"


    Han Jianming shook his head: "Niang, there is no room for discussion." It''s a permanent shame for a man to be wearing a green hat. But it was his own son who gave him the green hat. He could only bear this evil anger.


    Qiu wiped his tears and said, "don''t be too sad, it has happened, and it''s useless to be sad." In any case, changge''er is not out of the house by the net now, which has been regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Over the years, Qiu has done good deeds very frequently. Yuxi and Han Jianming''s three filial things were basically taken by her to do good deeds. All that remains are things that the emperor has given that cannot be sold. So, even if she wants to mend changge''er, she is powerless.


    Han Jianming said, "Mom, you can have a rest earlier." He has something else to do.


    Xiang waited until the moon rose, and did not wait for Han Jianming. At first, she complained in her heart that her husband, who was locked in the Buddhist hall, didn''t even show her face. But gradually, she became more and more confused. Is it because her husband found out that Han Jiachang had something to do with her? If not, why would she not show up.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she fears it, the more she knows about Han Jianming. He doesn''t pay attention to some fights with his daughter-in-law on weekdays, but if it involves the interests of the government, he can''t bear it. If her husband finds out that she''s involved, she won''t forgive her.


    "I can''t think about it. It must not be like this. It will be OK." When he was in a panic, he grabbed the scriptures on the table of the eight immortals and read them.


    Also upset is Zhong MINXIU. Because during the day, Han Jianming caught many people, and two of them were her companion rooms, and the people she bought were her clothes.


    Sydney is also frightened, but still relieved Zhong MINXIU: "grandma, you don''t want to go to sleep! It''s nothing to do with us. "


    "Father in law is not Han Jiachang. He must know what we did now. " With that, Zhong MINXIU said with a wry smile, "I don''t know how my father will punish me." In fact, up to now, Zhong MINXIU doesn''t know why Ruyue became aunt Shi and why she made such a big mistake.


    Without waiting for futun to open his mouth, Zhong MINXIU said, "but I won''t rest if I don''t do well." Han Jiachang has a bad reputation now. She can''t even marry her daughter-in-law if she is divorced. Moreover, she has a son and a daughter.


    "Big grandma, don''t think too much. The sky can''t fall down. For the sake of the girl and the young master, you have to cheer up. " Han Jiachang will not be liked by the Duke of the state with his young master and girls. If Zhong MINXIU had any more mistakes, the two children would have no help.


    "Pick up the baby," said Zhong Only by watching her children can her heart settle down.


    The next day. When Yuxi saw Han Jianming with his eyes full of blood and beard, he was really shocked: "brother, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Han Jianming hands over the fold in his hand. This fold is for Han Jiachang''s son to be abolished.


    After reading the book, Yuxi looked cold: "what did Han Jiachang do?" If Han Jiachang didn''t do something that made Han Jianming intolerable, Han Jianming would not describe him as immoral.


    I know what happened yesterday. But he felt that this was only the chores of the Han family that had nothing to do with the government, and he didn''t tell Yuxi. Of course, the main thing is that he knows that he won''t say that Han Jianming will also voluntarily confess.


    Han Jianming''s eyes were a little red: "yesterday Han Jiachang and my concubine Shi Shi, who was hired last year, had an affair in the small green bamboo building, and they were caught by the guests who came to my home yesterday." When they were smashed, they were not inch by inch.


    "Yuxi many astute person, listened to this saying to ask:" this matter item surname already knew, she is intentionally in front of the guest''s face to expose She used to live in Qingzhu Xiaozhu for more than a month, and she knew how remote it was. If someone doesn''t lead people on purpose, they won''t find out.


    Han Jianming looks down in embarrassment: "she has known for a long time, so she wants to take the position of changge''er as Shizi, so as to help ye to go up." He didn''t know that Xiang''s heart was so big. It should be said that he didn''t expect the two women at home to be so miserable.


    Yuxi put his hand on the fold, and after a while said, "what else?"


    Han Jianming looks up at Yuxi.


    "Before you agreed to hold the birthday party, I thought you didn''t consider your mother''s feelings because of your carelessness. But now, I don''t think so? " Han Jianming is such a careless person. I''m afraid he did it on purpose.


    Since he couldn''t hide it, Han Jianming didn''t hide it any more: "a month and a half ago, the housekeeper found that brother Chang and Shi were not right. The housekeeper was afraid of an accident, so he quickly reported it to me. I knew that at that time, so I wanted to kill him directly. " Han Yong is in charge of the whole government of the state, which can hardly escape his eyes. Chang Ge''er and Shi Shi can cheat him for a short time, but he can''t show his horse''s feet after a long time.


    Han Yong is no more loyal to Han Jianming, and if such a scandal happens, it will lead to great events, so he told Han Jianming at the first time.


    It''s OK to be lecherous and incompetent. Even the common mother stole it. There''s no lower limit. Such a person can never be an heir.


    "Why didn''t you deal with it?" Yuxi asked If it had been disposed of at that time, it would not have been yesterday.


    Han Jianming said: "because I want to borrow this matter, the abolition of his son. At that time, he wanted a way to make the best of both worlds, which not only didn''t hurt his face, but also invalidated his inheritance qualification. Before I could figure out a way, I found out that he was hooked up with Zhong wanting again. " At that time, he was not angry. He thought it was incredible that he had such a thing with only lust but no brain.


    Yu Xi listened to this and said with a smile: "Zhong wanting can''t even look at brother Xuan. How could she go to hook up with Han Jiachang?" How can we see Han Jiachang with Zhong wanting''s arrogance? Besides, Zhong MINXIU is her only support. Once the collusion with Han Jiachang is exposed, she has no shelter. It''s impossible for Zhong wanting to do such a stupid thing.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "your mother is wise." Take a look at Yuxi, Xiang Shi and Zhong MINXIU, and you will know how important it is to be a good minded and skillful master mother.

 Chapter 1565

    Han Jianming''s eyes flashed anger: "I let people secretly investigate this matter, and found that it was actually designed by Zhong MINXIU. She wants to use this to calculate the Xiang family, so that she can take charge of the government later. " He asked himself whether it was easy to wait for Zhong MINXIU. The accident of Zhong''s family not only didn''t sink, but also helped a lot. But Zhong MINXIU, in order to achieve his own goal, calculated Chang Ge''er.


    In the past, Zhong MINXIU has targeted Xiang for many times, which is also because she causes her mother to dislike Xiang more and more. Han Jianming knew that although he was upset, he didn''t hate it. After all, Xiang is a mother-in-law, who has been difficult to get along well since ancient times. But Zhong MINXIU uses Chang Ge''er to deal with Xiang Shi, so he can''t bear it. Changge''er can''t bear to be incompetent any more, but he is not bad for Zhong MINXIU''s wife. But for her own purpose, she wanted Chang Ge''er to face down.


    After hearing this, Yuxi pointed out the problem: "how can Han Jiachang not be angry is her dependence on her children for the rest of her life. If Han Jiachang is defeated, he will lose his position as a son of the world, which will do her no good. "


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile, "Zhong MINXIU made Xiang think it was Zhong wanting who was cheating with Jiachang. In fact, she arranged a second-class servant girl named Ruyue beside her mother at that time." Zhong wanting''s marriage has been decided. It was when he found out that it had been decided. The wedding date was in September. It''s more than two months from now. Both Xiang and Zhong are in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help laughing: "she even used her mother?"


    "My mother treats her better than her own granddaughter. But in order to achieve her own goal, lianniang took advantage of it. " After saying that, Han Jianming said, "after yesterday''s accident, she sent someone to inform my mother and me at the first time."


    Zhong MINXIU is very smart. Yuxi has known that for a long time. But she didn''t know that he was so cold and thin. However, she had little contact with Zhong MINXIU, didn''t say a word, and didn''t know that her nature was normal.


    Han Jianming said: "I was thinking that elder brother Chang was a little frustrated, so I should train elder brother an well. As long as angor becomes a talent, the government will not fall. But since I found Zhong MINXIU''s true face, I dare not have this idea any more. " Han Jiachang''s moral character is corrupt, Zhong MINXIU is selfish and cold. With such parents, he has no confidence in angor.


    Yu Xi understood and asked, "did you change the maid into Shi?"


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "yes. It''s I who changed people. If I prick this pus, there''s not only enough reason to abolish Chang Ge''er, but also to strip Xiang''s stewardship He is not for himself, but for the next successor.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "but in this way, the Korean government can become the laughingstock of the capital. And you, this green hat will never be taken off. "


    "For the Han family, there''s nothing you can''t bear." In order to revitalize the Han family, he can not even live, let alone this grievance!


    "Is it worth it?" For the sake of the Han family, it can be said that Han Jianming totally put his whole life into it.


    Han Jianming said without any hesitation, "this is my responsibility as the eldest son of Han family." So, there is nothing worth it or not.


    In fact, it is also Han Jianming''s responsibility, which benefits Yuxi indirectly. Because the Han family has no talent, he wants to train Yuxi so that she can become the help of the Han family. As a result, Yuxi is not the help of the Han family, but the biggest support for them.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I''ll explain this to them and let them not spread it to the outside world." The Han family can''t restrain Roche and others. She can.


    "I''m going to let the empress suffer again." In recent years, the Han government has made Yuxi worry.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when I was little, I was also thanks to your mother''s Buddha. Otherwise, there is no today for me. " She has always remembered this kindness.


    "I can deal with other people by myself, except the Wei government." At that time, there was no Du family on the guest list, which was added later by Xiang family.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Han Jianming said with some concern, "I can clear all the obstacles for Hua Ge''er, but I''m afraid he won''t take the throne of this son of the world."


    "Speak up if you have anything."


    "Empress, Hua Ge''er is most convinced of you. A word from you is worth a hundred from me. " As long as Yuxi opens his mouth, he believes that Hua Ge''er will not be pushed away.


    If it had been before, Yuxi would not have been involved in it. But now changge''er wants to die by himself, so it''s not like Huage''s pushing away. Yuxi said, "he is a member of the Han family. He has no right or qualification to shirk." Why does she train Hua Ge''er to be Qi Hao''s right arm? Because he is the Han family and her nephew.


    With Yuxi''s words, Han Jianming is relieved.


    "Han Jiachang, what are you going to do?" If Han Jiachang wants to stay in the government, the two brothers can''t look up and see each other. They will have a bad time one day. Zhong MINXIU is a sinister and ruthless task. It''s not good to keep her in the government.


    Han Jianming said: "when it''s settled to waste his son, we will divide him out. In addition, I will make a family rule later. Except for those who inherit the family business, other heirs will have to move out of the government when they become relatives. " In this way, it is possible to avoid fraternity.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "I don''t know what Zhong MINXIU did. Tell your mother what she has done. Don''t hide anything. "


    "I''m afraid my mother can''t stand it." His mother likes Zhong MINXIU so much. If he knew that brother Chang''s plan was Zhong MINXIU''s, he would be very sad.


    Yuxi said: "this time, Zhong MINXIU will not doubt that it was you who did it, but that it was Hua Ge''er or Xu Yue who did it. If my mother doesn''t know the truth, Zhong MINXIU will surely try to cheat her sympathy and bring her children back to live in the government. By her means, there must be something wrong with the government. " Husband and wife have no virtue and selfishness, but they are a perfect match, so they are responsible for each other''s misfortune.


    Han Jianming''s face was so fierce that he almost made a mistake again: "I''ll tell my mother when I go back."


    "What are you going to do with Xiang?" You can''t divorce your wife. After all, there''s another brother Ye!


    Han Jianming said, "my mother locked her in the Buddhist hall, and I will take her outside when she comes out of the Buddhist hall."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "brother Ye is still young, and other people''s care can never compare with that of his mother."


    Han Jianming is worried about Xiang''s influence on ye.


    Yuxi pondered and said: "your worry is not unreasonable. How to deal with Xiang? You have to think about it yourself, but elder brother ye, you must take pains to teach him more and make him grow up to be a reasonable person. At home, there is no longer a second Han Jiachang. " Again, she won''t care.


    Seeing Han Jianming''s hesitation, Yuxi said, "whether the child is good or not depends on the adult''s instruction.". Changge''er and huage''er are brothers of the same mother and compatriots, but why they are now working day by day. That''s because Chang Ge''er was spoiled by his mother and Ye Shi, while Hua Ge''er was well taught by Aunt Jia. If it doesn''t work, I''ll never be able to be a Chinese. " In fact, aunt Jia is very competent. She not only teaches Hua Ge''er very well, but also the two children she gave birth to later. Of course, the latter two children are not as good as Hua Ge''er, which is Yuxi''s credit.


    Hearing aunt Jia''s three words, Han Jianming was in a trance. After a long time, Han Jianming said, "if I took her to the northwest, maybe it would be different."


    "God treats you well. At least the character and appearance of the Chinese elder brother-in-law are just as good, and the daughter-in-law you marry is also outstanding." Many people lost because they didn''t have a useful son.


    "It''s also a blessing for my mother." The most important thing is that under the influence of Yuxi, Hua Ge''er didn''t resent him and had a sense of belonging to the Korean government.


    Shan Lianggong said outside: "empress, Lord Shen asks for an interview."


    "Yuxi said to him:" first to deal with household chores, business first to the following people


    Han Jianming nodded his head.


    Shen Chunting was surprised to see Han Jianming. In this way, good things have suffered a lot. But we are all human spirits. No wonder we didn''t show it on our faces.


    When Yuxi''s reward came to the Duke of Wei, his wife Bao knew what Yuxi meant. Luo''s big mouth told Bao the explosive news of Chang Ge''er and his concubine, when he returned home yesterday.


    Bao''s face was green with anger. This fool, it''s too late for other people to hide in such a private way. She even moves forward. Yesterday she rebuked Roche angrily. She was afraid that she would shut her up if she publicized.


    Looking at the jade Ruyi, Bao was glad to lock up Luo yesterday. In order to avoid future troubles, she deliberately threatened Roche to say that if she dared to tell yesterday''s story and offended the empress and even the Duke of the country, she could not protect her. Then she would be taken back to her mother''s home.


    Roche was so frightened that he dared not mention it again.


    Han Jianming returns to the Han family and tells Qiu about Zhong MINXIU''s participation.


    Qiu asked incredulously, "Jianming, are you mistaken? How could MINXIU be brother Jichang? " Chang Ge''er is her husband.


    Han Jianming said with a wry smile: "Niang, if you don''t believe me, I''ll call the witnesses now and let them confront Zhong MINXIU face to face."


    It''s all about this. Moreover, Han Jianming doesn''t have to wrongly accuse Zhong MINXIU.


    Qiu was greatly hit. He cried and said, "it''s my mother who killed you and brother Chang. My mother shouldn''t have let you marry a Zixin, let alone Chang Ge''er marry Zhong MINXIU. " The Xiang surname she married to Han Jianming is too narrow-minded to tolerate people. I thought I married a wise man to Chang Ge''er, but I didn''t expect that he was worse than Xiang''s.


    "Niang, how can I blame you for this?" He agreed to marry Xiang. Zhong MINXIU was chosen by him for Chang Ge''er. To blame, it''s his bad eyesight. Fortunately, the second daughter-in-law was upright and straightforward. Later, the government of the state was handed over to the couple, and he was relieved.

 Chapter 1566

    After Han Jiachang''s incident, all the people in the government of South Korea shrunk their heads and dared not speak loudly.


    Xiang was locked in the Buddhist hall for two days and nights. He had nothing but some water. According to Qiu, this is to defeat her evil spirit.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Xiang was very surprised: "master, master, are you coming to help me out?"


    It was not Han Jianming who came in, but the two women who had dragged her into the Buddhist temple. These two women and children, from the day before yesterday to now, have taken turns to guard outside the Buddhist hall.


    Xiang thought it was wrong. After two steps back, he snapped, "what do you want to do?" She was afraid that the two women were coming to see her off the road. Her brother Ye is still so young. How can she survive in this fierce mansion without her.


    The two women looked at Xiang''s frightened look funny, who did not know the old lady Bodhisattva''s heart, an ant was reluctant to trample to death, want to know that it is impossible to poison her. I don''t know what she''s been doing in the government these years, not even this.


    A woman said, "the Duke of the Kingdom asked us to take you to the main hall. Madame, let''s go! "


    Xiang Wu chest, toward two women said: "you walk in front."


    The two women are speechless. Even if they fight with mugs or want her to die, a white silk or a glass of poison wine will do. How can it be so troublesome.


    Xiang went to the main hall with two women. When I walked in, I found that there were so many people standing in it, not only Xu Yue, who had a big stomach, but also Han Jianming''s three aunts.


    As soon as Xiang saw Han Jianming, he began to cry out: "master, I am wronged. Master, I am wronged! "


    Han Jian looks at Xiang Shi and reveals his disgust in his eyes: "are you wronged? I know very well."


    If Xiang is struck by lightning, the whole person stays in place. What she did was discovered by the master. The master knows about Han Jiachang, and she is also involved. Otherwise, I will not show such a look.


    She wanted to plead, but she couldn''t open her mouth to so many people in the living room. What''s more, brother Ye is here.


    Finally, Han Jiachang followed Zhong MINXIU. As soon as the couple entered the house, they were baptized by the eyes of all the people.


    Han Jiachang didn''t drop rice or drink water in these two days. At this time, he had no strength at all. He came in only with the help of the guard and Zhong MINXIU.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Han Jiachang knelt down and cried, "grandma, Dad, I know it''s wrong. Grandma, Dad, I will change my mind and be a good man. Please give me another chance! " People who have never been hungry have been hungry for two days, which is worse than death.


    Han Jianming said expressionless, "I asked you yesterday to abolish the throne of your son. The empress has approved it."


    This result is expected by Zhong MINXIU, so she is not surprised at all.


    When Xiang heard this, he was ecstatic. Han Jiachang has been abandoned, so it''s no doubt that ye is the son of the world. Thinking of this, Xiang felt that he had not suffered in vain these two days.


    Han Jiachang looked at Han Jianming incredulously: "Dad, no, this is not allowed..." He has only been a son of the world for less than half a year, but he has disappeared like this.


    Han Jianming said with a sneer, "what else are you qualified to be this son of the world for what you do next?"


    Han Jiachang crawled to Qiu''s front and pulled her skirt and cried, "grandma, grandma, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Grandma, help me, I can''t live without this son! " Since he became a son of the world, he has felt different from before. All the people were holding him and coaxing him. He lived a happier life than the immortal. If the throne of the son of the world is gone, he will never have a good life before.


    Holding the Buddha pearl''s hand, Qiu said, "it''s your own sin. Grandma can''t help it."


    In the past, no matter what it was, as long as he cried and begged, in nine out of ten Qiu would agree. But this time, it was rejected so thoroughly. Han Jianchang fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    Han Jianming didn''t look at Han Jiachang this time, but said to everyone, "from today on, except for the heirs, other men in the Han family will have to move out when they become relatives."


    The three commoners looked at Han Jiachang''s humble appearance, but they didn''t know how to relieve their anger. All of a sudden, I was scared out of my wits.


    Aunt Zhang first responded, kneeling on the ground and crying, "master, you want to move out with your arms. How can he live after that?"


    The three knelt on the ground, crying and pleading. It''s cool to lean back on a big tree. Even if you are a commoner in the government, you will not worry about food and clothing, and you will be honored as a lord when you go out. But if they are separated, they will not only not enjoy the mansion in the government, but also worry about their livelihood.


    "I''ll give them an industry," Han said, deadpan. As for the future, it depends on your own abilities. "


    "The fourth Prince is only 16 years old this year, but he has already opened two shops, and he has made great progress every day," Han said. I know you can''t compete with the fourth prince, but if you can''t support yourself and your wife and children after you get an industry, it''s a waste of food to live. "


    When it comes to this, the three beggars can''t speak.


    Zhongminxiu felt that she fell into the ice cave, shivering with cold. She thought it was the biggest punishment to abolish Han Jiachang''s position as a son of a generation. But I didn''t expect to be swept out now.


    Xu Yue is surprised. If so, she will soon be able to move out and live a small life with her husband, instead of staying in this mess of the government.


    Han Jiachang also said, "Dad and grandmother, I will not leave. This is my home. I will not go anywhere."


    Han Jianming''s patience for Han Jiachang has long been exhausted: "if you dare to say another word, I''ll let someone drag you out now."


    Han Jiachang dare not speak.


    There are so many people present, the happiest is Xiang. It''s great that these bastards are separated, so they can''t have separate families with brother ye any more. One hundred years later, the government will be her and ye''s world.


    In front of the crowd, Han Jianming gave Han Jiachang a three-way house, a shop on the West Street, and a contract of 200 mu of good farmland. In addition, he also paid 3000 liang of silver for settling down. It''s the same number for Han jiahuai.


    Compared with ordinary people, this number is astronomical, but it is very few for Han Jiachang.


    Zhong MINXIU smiles miserably. This silver is no different from sweeping them out of the house. But she didn''t say anything, because she knew that since Han Jianming opened his mouth, he had made a decision that could not be changed at all.


    Han Jiachang shouted: "Dad, it''s not fair. I am the eldest son. I can get 70% of my family''s property. " Now the money is just like a beggar.


    Xu Yue looks at Han Jiachang very speechless. She knew that the eldest uncle was stupid, but she didn''t expect to be so stupid. The heir, not the eldest son, who can get 70% of the family fortune.


    Han Jianming called out to the outside: "come, drag him out to me."


    Han Jiachang was dragged out of the main hall in front of everyone.


    Others, no longer dare to disagree.


    Han Jianming looked at Zhong MINXIU and said coldly, "I''ll give you ten days and move away in ten days." It''s also Zhong MINXIU''s dowry, which can''t be finished in three or five days from finishing to moving away.


    Zhongmin xiurao is the heart of the quality of strong, this time also some can not bear. After half a ring, Zhongmin scholar nodded and whispered a word.


    Han Jianming looked at his Zhang and said, "if you want to follow the family, you can move out with them. If you don''t want to, I will move out with them one hundred years later."


    Zhang''s kneeling on the ground, crying, said: "my Lord, I will not go anywhere in my life, and I will die in the government." My son is not a man of many abilities. It will be a burden to move out with him. It''s better to fall into the government. At the very least, food and clothing are of the highest quality.


    Of course, there is a deeper idea. She is still in the house, and her son and daughter-in-law can often bring their children back. In this way, outsiders dare not bully them at will.


    When Han Jianming saw this, he followed Zhang''s wishes.


    Things have been dealt with here, and Han Jianming is very tired. Let everyone go back.


    Xu Yue can''t sit down anymore. He stands up and asks, "father, I have something unknown."


    When they heard this, they all returned to God. Han Jiachang and Han jiahuai have both divided their industries, but Han Jiahua didn''t give them.


    Han Jianming waves to let everyone else out, leaving him and Qiu and Xu Yue.


    When Zhong MINXIU went out, he specially looked back at Xu Yue. See her face is full of puzzlement and doubt, a flash of inspiration, and then the whole person seems to fall into the abyss.


    At this time no one, Xu Yue also no taboo, asked: "father, why not share our industry?" It''s impossible to leave them behind, even more impossible not to give them intentionally.


    With the Xiang family and Zhong MINXIU in the past, Han Jianming now particularly likes Xu Yue''s frankness: "like Han Jiachang, Hua Ge''er is recorded in the name of your mother Ye."


    Xu Yue is pregnant, and her brain reacts slowly: "it''s with industry..."


    Speaking of this, she reflected what this meant: "father in law, do you mean that Jiahua is his second son?" When the first son falls down, the second son is the rightful heir.


    Han Jianming nodded: "wait for Hua Ge''er to come back. I''ll ask him to be the son of the world. "


    Xu Yue is dead.


    Han Jianming also likes Xu Yue''s nature of showing everything on his face. Such a person is simple and doesn''t have to worry about doing disgusting things: "don''t think about it, take good care of your body, and give birth to your brother safely."


    Originally, Xu Yue thought that it didn''t matter whether she was a boy or a woman. Anyway, she liked both men and women. But now she heard Han Jianming''s words, she felt the pressure: "Daddy, this boy has the final say."


    Han Jianming didn''t realize that this second daughter-in-law was so cute. He couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "granddaughter, I like it, too. If you look like the queen, you can beat ten sons. " There are few girls in the Han family, and up to now, there are only sweet girls. Unfortunately, the child is about to move out.


    Xu Yue nodded quickly and said, "that''s right."


    Qiu was infected by Han Jianming and Xu Yue, and his heavy heart relaxed.

 Chapter 1567

    Out of the gate, Xiang smiled at Zhong MINXIU and said, "MINXIU, I''ll be very busy these days. I won''t go to see you then."


    Zhong MINXIU sneered at the joyful Xiang family. Xiang''s family is really complacent. She forgets that brother Ye is only three years old, but his father-in-law is nearly fifty years old. In this case, how can father-in-law let him inherit the family business. Once he died, how could an immature successor support the government.


    Just, Zhong MINXIU didn''t say these words. Let Xiang continue to be complacent! When the new generation comes out, she will be crazy.


    Sydney dare not ask what happened to Zhong MINXIU on the way, but she can''t help it when she comes back to their place: "Granny, what''s going on?"


    Zhong MINXIU said with a wry smile: "there is no big grandma. Within ten days, we must move out of the government. "


    Sydney can''t be scared.


    After a while, Sydney said, "grandma, please go and ask the old lady. She must be reluctant to let you go with her brother." As long as the old lady opens her mouth, she will be able to let Grandma stay.


    Zhong MINXIU shook his head: "what we did, the Duke of the state knows, and he also told the old lady." Otherwise, the old lady would not look at her as if she were looking at dirty things.


    Sydney sat on the ground in horror. Half a sound, Sydney said: "No. Granny, if that is the case, the Duke of the state should challenge you. "


    "It''s OK to know this kind of thing, which needs confrontation." Speaking of this, Zhong MINXIU regretted: "I shouldn''t use Han Jiachang to calculate the Xiang family."


    "Grandma, it''s all behind the scenes. It''s so hateful that the craftsmen have left the bag." If it was not aunt Shi but Ruyue who met with shiziye at that time, shiziye would be scolded at most. Who would lose the position of Shizi, let alone be driven out of the house. I don''t know what kind of hatred the people behind the scenes have with shiziye and granny.


    Zhong MINXIU fell down on the bed and said: "if I don''t guess wrong, the man behind the scenes should be the Duke of the country."


    Sydney looked like a ghost: "no, grandma, it''s impossible. Will the Duke of the state intentionally wear a green hat for himself? " This man, the most taboo is to wear a green hat.


    "You think you can change people in the government of the state without knowing the ghost. Who else is there besides the Duke of the state?" Although the inner house is dominated by the female family, as long as the Duke wants to manage it, who dares not listen to him.


    Sydney still doesn''t believe it: "the Duke let everyone know that he is wearing a green hat?" This is not what normal people do.


    After a pause, Sydney said again, "and why does the Duke do this?"


    "Because he''s going to abolish the throne of my son." Han Jiachang''s mud can''t hold up the wall. Everyone knows that he can''t hold up the door. Before, he thought that his father-in-law would not make Han Jiachang his son, but the result was unexpected. At that time, she relaxed her vigilance, thinking that Han Jiachang was set up as a son of the world, and that making some mistakes would not be abandoned.


    She should have known that Han Jianming''s establishment of Han Jiachang as the son of the world is only a temporary measure. What else does she calculate. If they want to do nothing, their grandmother and the father-in-law will let their mother and son stay in the government for a couple of children. Until the two children grow up, they will not go out now. Zhong MINXIU is really regretful, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Think of the future not only to raise two children, but also to raise Han Jiachang, Zhong MINXIU in front of a black, fainted.


    When Xu Yue returned to her yard, people were still floating. It''s a surprise that the title finally fell to them!


    Before Xu Yue thought it had nothing to do with them, so he didn''t think much about it. But this does not mean that she is too high to see the title. On the contrary, the Duke was superior, and there were only four in the whole Ming Dynasty. Can get this title, can enjoy a lifetime of honor!


    Touching his stomach, Xu Yue was very happy: "baby, it''s really an unexpected joy! Your father will be very happy when he knows it. " He would not have said that if he had known that he had no interest in the title.


    Han Jiachang has been abandoned and wants to be separated. If we don''t give a statement, we don''t know what kind of inheritance it will be. So the South Korean government said to the outside that Han Jiachang had killed Qiu''s servant girl, who was unwilling to be humiliated and jumped into the well and died. Han Jianming felt that his moral character was bad for his personal morality, so he wanted to abolish his position as a son of the world and divide him out.


    At first, many people were dubious about this statement, but when the wife of the prince of Wei came out and confirmed that it was true, saying that she had seen it with her own eyes, everyone believed the statement of the South Korean government.


    This result is much better than Han Jianming expected. But he knew that if Yuxi didn''t let Roche change his tongue, he would not escape being criticized.


    On the second day, Qiu took two maids to Lingshan temple to worship the Buddha. As for the most trusted mother Li,. Stay to help Xu Yue run the government.


    Although Xu Yue is very happy to be the Duchess of the state in the future, she pays more attention to the children in her belly. She is unwilling to take over the Civil Affairs on the ground that she can''t suffer now.


    Han Jianming has no choice but to ask Lu Shi to come over and help preside over zhongfeeder.


    When Lu Xiu heard that he only needed to help Xu Yue to finish the month, he was ready to respond.


    Liu, the eldest daughter-in-law, was very surprised. She asked Lu Xiu, "Mom, why did you agree with uncle?" She thought that her mother-in-law would refuse. After all, the common affairs of Dingyuan''s uncle''s mansion have been handed over to her now. Her mother-in-law doesn''t care.


    Lu Xiu is now at home, no matter what. Every day, she listens to a ditty or asks her husband to talk about books. Then she teases the children. That day, carefree like a fairy. So she was surprised that Lu Xiu would grant Han Jianming''s request.


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "the seller Hua is a good one with Xu Shi. I will ask them to help me in the future."


    Liu is not stupid either. He immediately knows the meaning of Lu Xiu''s words: "Niang means that the fourth Lord will be in charge of the family after the government of the State Council?"? But fourth master, he is a commoner


    Lu Xiu said with a smile: "Jiahua, it has long been recorded in the name of the former wife Ye Shi. Now Jiachang is abandoned, and he is the son of the world. " The next generation of the Han family has the most ability, and he is deeply trusted by the prince. In the future, children and grandchildren will ask for help.


    Hearing this, Liu smiled: "if the fourth master is the head of the family, it''s a great joy." Han Jiachang is going to be the head of the family. Don''t say that you can rely on him. If you don''t drag us down, Amitabha.


    "If you know about it, don''t go outside." Wait for the government to announce.


    Those who are planted or bought by Xiang and Zhong MINXIU are either sold or sent to the farm to work. Mother Li''s daughter-in-law was very glad to hear her mother-in-law''s words at this time. She kept neutral and didn''t join her grandmother. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will be sent to a remote village at this time.


    All of a sudden, with so many people missing, the government is in a bit of a mess. Lu Xiu is very experienced in family affairs. Without Xiang and Zhong MINXIU in the way, she managed the Kung Fu mansion in order within two days. Xu Yue, on the other hand, followed.


    Now that I''m sincere enough to sell it, Lu Xiu has taught me with all his heart. Xu Yue is also very serious, but she studies every morning and afternoon for an hour or so, afraid of hurting her children too much.


    When the matter of the government is settled, Han Jianming will continue to work as an official.


    For the first thing, Han Jianming went to the palace to thank Yuxi: "the affairs in the mansion have been dealt with, and there will be no such a mess in the future. That''s Niang. She said she would worship Buddha in Lingshan temple for three months. " This is hurt by Zhong MINXIU.


    "Let her be taken care of." Qiu''s business is very far away. His shop can make money every day, but it''s a mess at home. Fortunately, she had good luck. When she was young, she had a mother-in-law in charge, but her mother-in-law did not have a daughter-in-law housekeeper.


    Han Jianming asked: "Niang, how is the war ahead?" There are few people who know about the war situation in Tongcheng, and no one dares to spread it out. In case of causing panic among the people, this is a serious crime.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "it''s been fighting for nearly two months, but the Donghu people still don''t withdraw. There are countless casualties in Tongcheng, and I don''t know how long Yan Wushuang can last. "


    Han Jianming was a little strange and asked, "where did the Donghu people get so much food?" In the end, he was a key official in the court, and asked about the key points.


    Speaking of this, Yuxi''s face is a little dignified: "they have also planted potato, and the planting area is quite large." The northern captives only breed cattle, sheep and horses, while the Donghu people also grow food. Although they did not produce much food, they were better than the captives in the north. This is also the reason why the Donghu people are more difficult to deal with than the northern captives.


    Shan Liangyi said in a loud voice: "empress, Changzhou has a folder to deliver."


    Yuxi took the folding and felt a little complicated after reading it. In order to support Tongcheng, Yan Wushuang even transferred 60000 troops from Changzhou. There are only 200000 troops in Xiangzhou, and only 140000 are left after 60000 troops are transferred. And their troops in Changzhou are now 500000. As long as they send out troops, Xiangcheng will be taken in three days.


    Han Jianming asked: "empress, what''s the matter? Is the war in Tongcheng getting worse again He also paid special attention to the particularity of Tongcheng.


    Yuxi nodded: "Yan Wushuang transferred 60000 soldiers from Xiangzhou to Tongcheng." This is really a little out of her expectation, but think of Yunqing''s words, as if in reason.


    Yan Wushuang''s move shows that he would rather lose Xiangzhou to protect Liaodong than Tongcheng.


    "I despised him." She has always been worried that Yan Wushuang will form an alliance with Donghu people. It turns out that Yan Wushuang still has a bottom line.


    No matter how many despicable things Yan Wushuang did to their family before, she admired Yan Wushuang''s move.


    Han Jianming said: "so, the combined arms and horses of Liaodong will be 200000?"? It''s not easy to live in Liaodong when the emperor sends out his troops. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say that."

 Chapter 1568

    A Chi went back to Shengjing from Tongcheng in four days and nights.


    In order to get back to Shengjing as soon as possible, I haven''t closed my eyes these days. When I saw Yan matchless, his eyes were red.


    Yan Wushuang looks at his son like this, but also has some heartache: "I''m not in a hurry for a while and a half."


    "It''s OK. Father, uncle Chou said that the donghus would withdraw soon. " After fighting for so long, many people died and injured, but they didn''t take Tongcheng down. Donghu soldiers didn''t want to fight anymore. Now he still insists that he was forced by the king of Donghu. Hearing this, Yan Wushuang is a little bit slow: "I will go to Xiangzhou in three days, and Shengjing will give it to you here."


    As soon as I came back, I got such an explosive news. But a Chi also several pieces of reaction, asked: "father, you want to let your son supervise the country?"


    Seeing Yan Wushuang nodding, ah Chi shook his head and said, "no, father, it''s impossible. I haven''t had much contact with government affairs, how to supervise the country? " He has been learning how to fight in Tongcheng all these years. He has never studied government affairs!


    "Yan matchless smiled to say:" can''t learn, who also won''t be born will


    Seeing a Chi''s lack of confidence, Yan Wushuang said, "you are not afraid of death, but you are afraid of some daily affairs. I have to go to Xiangzhou. " When he went to Xiangzhou, he was sure to stabilize his army.


    Speaking of this, acher wondered: "father, why the Ming army has not moved so far?" If the Ming army sent troops, they could not resist. Don''t talk about fighting with Donghu people until now. I''m afraid Shengjing is not guaranteed now. It''s not about taking pride in others, it''s about the facts. So, there is nothing to be taboo about.


    "If we lose with the Donghu people, they will be able to reap the benefits." The battle in Tongcheng has now lost more than 30 million soldiers and horses. He has no soldiers to fight on.


    A Chi frowned: "father, do you mean that as soon as the Donghu people retreat, the Ming army will attack Xiangzhou?"


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "Yunqing will not only send troops to attack Xiangzhou, Shengjing is afraid there will be trouble."


    A chi is less confident to keep Shengjing.


    Yan Wushuang said, "you don''t have to worry about this. When the war in Shengjing comes to an end, I will let Qiu Dajun transfer some of his troops back to Shengjing."


    Ah Chi hesitated and asked, "father, I have heard that the army wants to recruit us."


    "What? Want to come down without fighting? "


    Even if we want to surrender, we have to think again without the power to fight back. It''s too cowardly to come down without fighting.


    Ah Chi said, "father, they publicize this matter to the world on purpose. Do they want to disturb our military and people''s hearts?"


    "Yan matchless smile:" right, recruit is false, disturb the hearts of the army and the people is true


    So why let the envoys enter Liaodong! There was a question in his heart, but achi didn''t ask.


    "Dad, do you think we can keep Shengjing?" They can keep Tongcheng because the Donghu people are cruel and bloodthirsty. If Tongcheng breaks through Liaodong people will be killed by them. In order to protect their parents, wives and children and their hometown, soldiers would rather die than stay in Tongcheng. But the Ming army is different from the Donghu people. The Ming army will not kill innocent people because of its strict military discipline, and Yunqing and hanyuxi are benevolent. Now with the matter of recruitment and demotion, the soldiers and the Ming army will not die as they did in Tongcheng.


    It''s very gratifying to know that ah Chi thinks Yan matchless. His son has come out of his experience: "so, I will go to Xiangzhou myself." When he went to Xiangzhou, he might find a trace of life. If not, wait for Yunqing to hit Shengjing. If we don''t, we will die. But it''s too cowardly to die like this.


    A Chi doesn''t think Yan Wushuang''s going to Xiangzhou can change the ending, but he doesn''t stop it. Do your best, it''s impossible to stop that. It''s not his father''s nature to wait for them to fight to Shengjing without doing anything.


    In the next three days, Yan Wushuang brought achi to know all the ministers, and told achi the advantages and disadvantages of all the ministers in detail. As for government affairs, there are only a few words, not many.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t teach. Ah Chi doesn''t ask. Because he understood that it would be useless if Xiangzhou could not keep his government affairs. If Xiangzhou keeps it, his father will come back to deal with it. In this period of time, he only needs to stabilize the situation in Shengjing.


    Three days is fleeting.


    Yan Wushuang said to ah Chi, "if I have an accident, you will take a Bao and leave Shengjing with Meng Nian. As for where to go, Meng Nian will tell you then. "


    "I will not go, father. I will not go anywhere. To live together, to die together. " He is not afraid of death, for fear that all his relatives will be orphaned without him.


    Yan Wushuang put his hand on ah Chi''s shoulder and said after half a sound: "Han Yuxi almost died in my hand. She will not let us go with her unremitting nature. If you don''t go with Po, you will die. If you die, our Yan family will be extinct. The Yan family has been loyal and good from generation to generation, and it can never be broken in my hands. "


    A Chi hurriedly said: "father, you can let Meng Nian leave Shengjing with his fourth brother. The fourth brother is also your son. You can pass on the fragrance of the Yan family. "


    "If he could be as intelligent as you, I would surely try my best to send him away. But he''s not only a wimp, he''s afraid of death. Do you think if you let him go, he can live a good life? " He was scared to death for fear that he didn''t arrive at the destination.


    This time, it''s probably a farewell. Think of here, a Chi''s tears couldn''t help falling down: "father, I don''t go, I don''t go."


    Yan Wushuang is reluctant, but he has no choice: "I wanted your mother and princess to follow you. But your mother said that she would live and die with me, rather die than go. " This is also to explain to achi why they only sent their brother and sister away, but not Yuchen.


    A Chi hugs the swallow matchless, let out a voice to cry bitterly: "father emperor......"


    Yan Wushuang patted a Chi''s back and said, "it''s OK for you to cry when there''s no one here, but you can''t do that in front of outsiders."


    After crying for a little while, ah Chi didn''t cry any more.


    Yan Wushuang said: "ah Chi, really to that step, you and Po must live well, remember?" It''s easier to die than to live. He would have died more than 30 years ago if not for revenge. I don''t need to be tortured by those inhuman people. But fortunately, God treated him well, and gave him such lovely and filial children.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''ll be fine with Po," he said


    When the father and son finished speaking, Yan Wushuang went to Ruyi palace. Seeing the light in the bedroom, he knew that Yuchen had not slept.


    Jade Chen puts down the clothes sewn in his hand, stands up and says with a smile: "emperor, you are here." The smile is like a flower, as if I didn''t know Yan Wushuang was going to fight tomorrow and probably couldn''t come back.


    If you are ready to die, you will be fearless.


    Yan Wushuang frowned and said, "don''t do this in the evening, hurt your eyes."


    "Just a few stitches away." This is for Yan Wushuang. If you can''t take it with you tonight, maybe Yan Wushuang won''t have a chance to wear it again.


    "Yan matchless lean on chair, say:" you press shoulder again for me Habit is a terrible thing. Accustomed to Yuchen''s massage skills and gentle whispers, he basically came to Ruyi palace instead of other palaces.


    Yu Chen stands up and kneads Yan Wushuang''s shoulder.


    After a while, Yan Wushuang said, "ah Chi held me and cried for a long time today."


    Yuchen''s hands trembled.


    Yan Wushuang said, "if you and I die, Po and Chi will become orphans without father or mother. Yuchen, do you have the heart? "


    Yuchen''s mouth opened many times, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s easier to die than to live. You and I know that. I can''t escape, but you can follow the children. Yuchen, you''ll make a good living with two children. If they don''t, their hearts will be hurt forever. Probably, I will never be happy. Yuchen, I don''t want them to suffer the same as me. " In fact, even if their husband and wife are gone, ah Chi and ah Bao are with them, much better than he was. The reason why he said this was just to dispel the idea that Yuchen would die with him.


    Jade Chen tears brush to fall: "emperor, they have grown up."


    "Where did you grow up? It''s only 16 years old, or a year when you don''t know anything. If you don''t help them, don''t achi suffer if his wife is not virtuous? If Po is married to a non-human, he may cry every day. Yuchen, do you really have the heart to let them go? " A man has seven inches, and a chi and a Bao are the seven inches of Yuchen.


    Jade Chen is astonished: "isn''t ah Chi engaged to Xueman? A Chi leaves, does not take the snow man to walk together? "


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "what Yunqing and Han Yuxi hate is me. As long as I die, Yunqing will not be angry with Dashan, but will reuse him. Let Xueman follow achi, but it is to harm the child. " Qiu Dashan and Yunqing have no private grudges, and they have been sticking to Tongcheng for years. With Yunqing''s nature, Qiu Dashan must be very important to guard the territory.


    "Emperor, you allow me to think about it." Will consider, in fact, is a bit loose.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t give Yu Chen time to think about it: "don''t worry, I don''t worry about them. At that time, you will follow Po and chi to leave Shengjing. "


    Yu Chen didn''t answer, so she sat down and cried.


    "Yuchen, take good care of a Bao and a chi." Tell achy that he has 30% assurance that it''s achy''s heart, in fact, he has no assurance at all.


    See jade Chen cry ceaselessly, Yan matchless helpless way: "don''t cry, we speak well. This time, it''s likely to be goodbye. "


    Jade Chen just stopped tears.


    Holding Yuchen''s hands, Yan Wushuang said: "before, I was wrong with you. If there is a next life, I will treat you well. " At that time, he would marry Yuchen for revenge, not for beauty.


    Jade Chen tears can''t help but fall again: "if there is next life, I only want to live an ordinary and ordinary life with the emperor."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang smiled: "well, we''ll be an ordinary couple in the next life, and then we''ll take care of Po and chi."

 Chapter 1569

    On the night Yan Wushuang arrived in Xiangzhou, Yunqing got the news.


    When Feng Dajun entered the camp, he saw Yunqing''s face relaxed and asked, "emperor, but what''s the good news from the capital?" Feng Dajun is still the marshal, and Liu Yongnan and tie Kui are the Deputy marshals.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Yan Wushuang has arrived in Xiangzhou."


    The Fengda army is also a little transparent: "emperor, do you mean that the Donghu people have retired?"


    "Even if we haven''t retired, it''s almost there." Donghu people have been fighting Tongcheng for more than two months, which has greatly exceeded his expectation.


    Feng Dajun was also very happy: "it''s really something to be happy about." When the Donghu people withdraw, they can send troops. Now there are no soldiers in Liaodong. Once they send troops, they will succeed.


    Yunqing looks in the direction of Xiangzhou, with a flash of potential in his eyes. This time, he must catch you and kill this scourge.


    Originally, Yunqing hated Yan Wushuang deeply. He thought that after catching him in the future, he would tear him to pieces and then throw him to feed the dog. But now he has changed his mind and is going to leave a whole body for Yan Wushuang.


    From this day on, the army began to prepare for war.


    Brother Ruier is too excited. He has been in the army for more than two years and has not been on the battlefield. This time, he can finally realize his dream.


    Bao Xiaoxiao looked at him like this and said jokingly: "I''ve never seen such excitement in the battlefield. I don''t know. I thought you were going to have a big meal! "


    Qi Rui said with a smile, "I''ve always heard my elder sister say that fighting makes people blood boil. I haven''t experienced it myself." After his own life experience, Qi Rui knew that what jujube said was all deceitful.


    When Yan Wushuang arrived in Xiangzhou, he found that the situation here was worse than he thought. These soldiers are not demoralized, but they don''t want to fight at all.


    Finding this phenomenon, Yan matchless face is very ugly.


    Yan Shaoqiu, who is guarding Xiangzhou, said helplessly on his face: "some people spread rumors in the army that as long as we wait for the Ming army to fight over, when our soldiers surrender, the Ming army will not only not kill them, but also pester them to go home." It''s a great temptation for ordinary soldiers to go home with money. After all, most of the ordinary soldiers want to have a stable life when their wives and children are hot on the Kang. They don''t want to live a life when they are killed


    Yan Shaoqiu said with a wry smile, "I killed a lot of people. So far, more than 100 people have been killed. "


    In fact, this is not a rumor, but a fact. Every time Yunqing wins a battle, the soldiers who don''t want to recruit and surrender will let them go home, and then they will be given some money and food to go home.


    "If so, Xiangzhou can''t stand it for three days." He thought that Xiangzhou would be able to stay for half a month. But in this case, I''m afraid that the city will be broken in three days at most.


    Yan Shaoqiu is also Yan matchless''s confidant, he said: "emperor, you shouldn''t come to Xiangzhou."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "Xiangzhou can''t be guaranteed, and Shengjing will fall into their hands sooner or later." Just hiding in Shengjing, you can live a few more days of fear.


    Yan Shaoqiu is in a heavy mood.


    "In fact, we don''t have no hope at all," Yan Wushuang said with a smile


    Yan Shaoqiu looked at Yan Wushuang and asked, "emperor, what''s your plan?" It was almost a dead end, so he was eager to know how Yan Wushuang turned the game.


    "Do as I tell you." You can''t beat Yunqing, but you can use other methods.


    Yan Shaoqiu looks suspicious, but he doesn''t ask.


    It was also in the evening of that day that achi received the news of the withdrawal of Donghu troops.


    This was good news at first, but ah Chi''s face was extremely heavy. Because it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. In the war with the Ming army, they had little chance of winning.


    Father Min said, "Your Highness, the lady of the imperial concubine invites you to go back for dinner." Every time when he arrives at the dinner point, Yuchen will send someone to let achi go back.


    A Chi put down what he was doing and went to Ruyi palace.


    When I arrived at Ruyi palace, I saw that a Bao was pestering Yu Chen. I asked Yu Chen to help me tell her to go to Xiangzhou.


    When jade Chen saw Ah Chi coming, he said with a smile, "ah Chi is coming, tell him yourself."


    Ah Chi frowned at this and said, "Po, I told you that Xiangzhou is going to fight soon. It''s very dangerous. You can''t go there." When is it? Even if you don''t help, you''ll make trouble.


    Po said angrily, "you said that I would not go to Tongcheng in case of danger. Now Xiangzhou is going to fight soon. You also said that I would not go in case of danger. Brother Huang, there is no danger in this war? "


    A chi is annoyed: "you are a girl''s family, what do you have to go to such a dangerous place?"


    "I have been practising martial arts for so many years, so it''s natural that I want to apply what I have learned. What''s wrong with the girl? Yunlan is still the Deputy General of the second grade. He has tens of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hand! " Yunlan can go to the battlefield to kill enemies. Why can''t she.


    Jade Chen said: "cloud Lan that is a man woman, difficult not become you also want to be a man woman?" Compared with what is not good, we have to compare with Yunlan. The battlefield is not a playground for fun. The sword is speechless. If you are not careful, you will die.


    When Po heard this, he was very disappointed: "you are also a woman, how can you say that?" A woman with ability is called a man woman, and no one wants it. Not only do men think so, but also women think so. Po really feels sad.


    A chi is not willing to argue with a Bao about these meaningless things: "mother, is the meal ready? I''m hungry? "


    In a word, the topic has been successfully turned away.


    After supper, ah Chi asked Po to go back to his palace: "I have something to say to the concubine."


    Po is very dissatisfied: "no matter what he does, he likes to keep it from me." Don''t let her worry about anything. Look down on her.


    Murmured two sentences, saw a chi to look at her, also can only leave Ruyi palace angrily.


    Jade Chen asks: "ah Chi, what''s the matter?" It doesn''t feel like a good thing.


    A Chi said with a heavy face: "concubine, the Donghu people have retreated. Once Yunqing knows the news, he will send troops. "


    Xiangzhou has only 140000 troops, while the other side has 500000. And the combat effectiveness of the other side is still higher than that of them. There is no victory in the war between the two armies.


    Jade Chen hands involuntarily hold up, when general nervous she cannot help but do this action: "then when are you going to take a Bao to leave?"


    "Princess, it''s not with Po, it''s with us." After that, ah Chi''s eyes were a little red: "you don''t really want to leave me and Po, do you?"


    Jade Chen wryly smile way: "the mother imperial concubine is old the body is not good, if on the road ill can drag you down." So she''s been struggling. I don''t want to be a burden to my brother and sister, and I''m afraid that they will have a bad life in the future.


    When ah Chi heard this, he pretended to smile easily and said, "don''t worry about the mother Princess. The father has made a careful arrangement." As for the details, he didn''t say much.


    "Let her think about it again!" She''s really tangled up. She can''t make up her mind yet.


    Ah Chi said no more. The tighter the pressure, the more difficult it is for the mother and the concubine. After all, he is not strong enough. If not, it will not make the mother and concubine so difficult.


    Looking at the jade Chen with tangled eyebrows, mother GUI brought in a cup of Rose Honey Tea and smiled, "Niang, why is it so difficult?"


    Yuchen took the tea and said, "Ma Ma Ma, ah Chi wants me to follow him, but I''m afraid to drag them down."


    Mother GUI said with a smile, "mother, no child thinks that mother-in-law is a drag. You go with them, and they feel secure. "


    "If I leave, what will you do, mammy?" Mother GUI lived her 70th birthday at the beginning of this year. Old age, the body is getting worse. Although Yuchen didn''t know where he was going, he would be far away. At the age of mother GUI, it hurt her to take her away.


    Mother GUI was relieved: "Niang, the old slave is a man who has two feet in the official position. What do you worry about?" It''s also earned to live safely to this age.


    Jade Chen is reluctant. When she was six years old, mother GUI came to her side, and the two had not left in recent years. Now I leave mother GUI alone. I can''t give up.


    "Mother GUI said with a smile:" Niang, as long as you and the third prince are safe, I will be in peace under Jiuquan Her body knows that she doesn''t have many days. To live up to now is to use good medicine.


    Yuchen can''t help crying again.


    Although Yan Wushuang and a Chi try their best to block the news of Donghu''s retreat, Yunqing still knows.


    Gathering all the senior generals together, Yunqing said happily to the people, "the Donghu people have retreated."


    Liu Yongnan immediately asked for a fight and asked for the vanguard.


    Feng Dajun slowed down a step and immediately scolded Liu Yongnan: "get out of here, I''m still here. Which round will you take the lead? Emperor, I will catch Yan Wushuang''s son of a bitch alive. Come back. "


    Du Zheng and Lu Fei want to be pioneers! But they dare not compete with Feng''s army for fear of being scolded.


    However, tiekui didn''t have this scruple. He immediately stood up and asked to be the pioneer.


    Feng dare to scold Liu Yongnan and others, not only because of his highest military position, but also because of his seniority. But the problem is that tiekui has a high rank. Even Yunqing has to call him uncle. Feng Dajun dare not scold him any more!


    All the generals present are qualified to be pioneers. Yun Qing said with a smile, "for the sake of fairness, draw lots to decide!"


    Feng''s army was the first to catch it, and when it was opened, it opened and scolded: "Niang Laozi, it''s empty." It''s like he doesn''t have a chance to be a pioneer.


    The first five are empty, and the last one is left. Feng Dajun looked at Lu Fei and said with a smile, "cheap bandit, I knew that I was the last one to smoke." The nickname of fengdajun is madman, Lufei is bandit, and trimmer is blind. Just look at these nicknames, you must think that this is a group of bandits.


    It was lucky for him to draw the lot and finally land it on Luffy''s head. No one else disagreed.

 Chapter 1570

    In the early morning, everything was still, and there was a glimmer of light on the eastern horizon.


    Most of the soldiers on the wall curled up against the wall and slept. A few people, pay attention to the movement in the distance.


    A soldier with a face of vicissitudes put down the long gun in his hand, took out a few yellow beans from the small oil bag out of his arms and put them in his mouth to chew slowly. He was satisfied with his face.


    The soldier standing next to him, with a tender face, looked like he was only 17 or 18 years old: "Uncle sang, do you mean the army will come here?" He has been guarding for such a long time, and has not seen any movement from the Ming army. I don''t know when they will call.


    The man named Lao sang chewed up the beans and asked, "do you want them to fight?"


    At this time, most of the soldiers are asleep, and the young soldiers have no scruples. However, the voice still lowered unconsciously: "I heard that they not only didn''t kill the soldiers, but also wanted to go home. Uncle sang, do you think this rumor is true


    Old sang looked into the distance and asked, "how is it really?"


    "I want to go home," said the young soldier, hanging his head. "I have a young mother and a young sister in my family."


    The soldier''s surname is Jiao and his name is Sanping. Only looking at this name, I know that he is the third. His first two brothers were conscripted and died on the battlefield. All the soldiers in the village have no return. So when he was forced into the army, his mother''s eyes were almost blind. The youngest son also left, leaving only their two women and children, afraid that even this winter could not survive.


    Old Thornton, then grabbed a handful of beans for Jiao Sanping, said: "eat it!"


    Jiao Sanping shook his head and asked in a low voice: "Uncle sang, I just want to know if those rumors are true? Uncle sang, I don''t want to die. Uncle sang, I''m going to die. My mother and sister can''t live any more. " When he said this, his eyes were red.


    He would ask sang because he was a veteran. All the veterans who can survive are experienced veterans.


    Uncle sang chewed the beans in his mouth hard and said softly after swallowing them: "it''s just a rumor. I don''t know if it''s true. however. You''ll be right after me. You do what I do. "


    Although he looks more than 40 years old, in fact, he is only 32 years old. He has been in the army for 13 years since he joined the army at the age of 19. In fact, the old mulberry also hopes that this rumor is true. In this way, he will be able to retire for two days. Unlike now, living a day counts a day.


    Jiao Sanping said gratefully: "more uncle sang. If the rumor is true, then you can go to my hometown, uncle sang! "


    Old sang has no family for a long time. It doesn''t matter where he goes. Hearing this, old sang said with a smile, "let''s live!" No one is sure whether the rumor is true. However, it is also good to have one expectation. If like now, there is no hope to live in the endless war.


    At this time, some people shouted, "the enemy is coming, everyone is ready to fight."


    The Ming army is not only strong in military strength, but also much better in weapons and equipment than the Xiangzhou garrison. Only relying on the high and solid walls of Xiangzhou, did it barely block the Ming army.


    At night, Yan Shaoqiu came down from the wall to find Yan Wushuang: "emperor, we can only stick to it until tomorrow afternoon at most. The emperor, you leave quickly! "


    Yan Wushuang was not worried at all. He said without expression, "no worry, they can''t break the city tonight."


    "Emperor..."


    Yan Wushuang waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I have a good idea. Zhao Xiong, bring up the wine and vegetables. "


    Soon, a table of good food was brought up. Yan Wushuang opens the wine jar sealed with yellow mud and pours a bowl for Yan Shaoqiu.


    Startled, Yan Shaoqiu quickly stood up to take the wine jar and said, "emperor, let me come!"


    Yan matchless also did not stop, by Yan Shaoqiu pour wine.


    One mouthful will drink a bowl of wine dry, Yan matchless put down the bowl and said: "these years follow me, you are also affected." Those generals who followed Yunqing were all promoted to rank and enjoy the prosperity. And those who followed him died and were wounded. Now there are few who survive.


    Yan Shaoqiu said hurriedly: "what''s the emperor saying. It''s my honor to follow the emperor. " This is not flattering words, Yan matchless to the person that oneself trusts, favor adds again. Only a person like tie Kui, who he doesn''t trust, can be monitored for a long time.


    After saying this, Yan Shaoqiu took up the wine and said: "emperor, you can rest assured that the city is in the city and the city is dead."


    That''s what Yan Wushuang said.


    In the middle of the night, Yan Wushuang took 30000 soldiers and horses to retreat.


    After seeing Yan Wushuang off, Yan Shaoqiu went back to eat. When he had enough to eat and drink, he went up to the wall to supervise the war.


    At noon on the second day, the wall fell down with a roar under the continuous and violent impact of big wooden stakes.


    With the gap, Xiangzhou''s garrison will fundamentally block the Ming army like the tide.


    As soon as the Ming army rushed in, the soldiers with a loud voice shouted to the Yan army who was fighting with them, "our emperor has an order, as long as you surrender, you will not kill your head, and you will be sent home." There are more than one million troops in the Ming army, so there is no need to recruit for the time being.


    Some soldiers hesitated: "is it true?"


    The soldier who just shouted said the dialect of Xiangzhou: "if you don''t want to die, put down your weapons." The softer you are in the army, the more hesitant You are. Be tough, but be reassured.


    Every year in Liaodong, the soldiers are younger and younger. This also led to many places to hear the wind, men over the age of 14 to hide in the mountains. But sometimes it''s in the middle of the night to catch a strong man.


    If you don''t surrender, you will die. These people have no hesitation and simply laid down their weapons.


    Yan Shaoqiu''s bodyguard ran up the wall and said, "general, the Ming army has already come in. General, let''s go! "


    "I told the emperor that I would live and die with Xiangcheng." He''s not saying it. He''s really ready to do it.


    However, it''s not as good as heaven. Yan Shaoqiu is finally captured and becomes a prisoner.


    Xiangzhou will be taken down in a day and a half, which is totally expected by Yunqing.


    Tiekui said to Yunqing, "emperor, I want to see Yan Shaoqiu." Tie Kui has a good relationship with Yan Shaoqiu. He wants to persuade him to surrender. Of course, I can''t help but give him a ride.


    Yunqing said, "it''s good to be able to persuade people to surrender, not to persuade or force them to surrender." Persuading Yan Shaoqiu to surrender is a blow to Yan army''s morale. But it doesn''t matter if you can''t persuade him to surrender. It will only take a little more time to win Liaodong.


    Yan Shaoqiu saw tie Kui and said, "you don''t need to talk nonsense. I''d rather die than serve the two masters."


    Tiekui pointed to the wine and the food box in his hand and said, "I''m here for you to drink."


    Hearing this, Yan Shaoqiu sat on the ground. Although he was a prisoner, the Ming army did not maltreat him, but confined him in the room without action. In fact, if Yan wants to commit suicide, he can hit the wall. Yan Shaoqiu didn''t do this, not because he was afraid of death, but because he thought it was ugly.


    Open the food box and take out the two plates of dried beef and peanuts. Tiekui said with a smile, "when I was in Liaodong, I used to have a pot of burning knives to drink. They were all beautiful."


    "You are Anyang Bo now. What do you want to eat?" Finish saying, picked up chopsticks to clip a peanuts to put in the mouth.


    Speaking of this, tiekui smiled: "if I had not been careful in those years, I would have become a pile of white bones."


    Yan Shaoqiu''s hand, after half a ring, asked, "when did you contact Han Yuxi?"


    "The year when I got to the capital."


    Yan Shaoqiu had some accidents. He thought tie Kui had already contacted Han Yuxi: "why? The emperor treats you well. Why betray the emperor? "


    "Yan Wushuang didn''t believe me. If you know I''m the first uncle of the Ming empress, do you think I still have my life?" With Yan''s unparalleled nature, he will surely be used to harm Yuxi. Then it''s really a dilemma.


    Yan Shaoqiu poured a glass of wine into his mouth and said, "for the sake of our many years of friendship, I beg you for one thing."


    "You said." He believed that Yan Shaoqiu would not mention what he could not do.


    "I want to be buried in Tongcheng." Yan Shaoqiu is a native Tongcheng. So, he wants to go back to his hometown.


    Without hesitation, tiekui agreed.


    That night, Yunqing and several generals of Fengda army discussed the next battle plan, and finally decided to attack Shengjing in three ways. Yunqing brings 200000 troops, fengdajun and tiekuize 150000 troops respectively.


    Rui elder brother-in-law follows cloud Qing and says: "Dad, I want to go to Qianfeng camp." If you enter the forward camp, you can make contributions faster.


    Yunqing feels that Ruige''s experience in fighting is not enough, and the forward camp is too dangerous, so he refuses.


    Brother Rui is in a hurry: "Dad, my personal conditions are enough to enter the forward camp. Dad, you often tell me that you can''t make special. You''re making privileges now. If the parents are the same as you, afraid of danger and not allowing their children to play forward, who else will play forward? "


    If the words are rough, the reason is not.


    When spernian heard this, he came out in cold sweat. These two princes are also true. How can they talk to the emperor like this.


    Qi Hao is not here at this time, but to find tiekui to talk.


    "You really want to be a pioneer?" Yun Qing asked


    "Yes. Don''t worry, Dad. I will never lose face with you. " Reading is not good, but I have confidence in my martial arts brother Ruier.


    Yun Qing said with a voice, "in that case, go to Qianfeng camp." With the jujube lesson, Yunqing didn''t let ruige''er follow fengdajun and tiekui, but stayed in his army. And as Rui elder brother''s wish, let him go to the forward camp.


    Brother Rui is too happy: "thank you very much, Dad."


    Qihao came back to know this and said with disapproval: "Dad, a Rui has no real experience. It''s too dangerous for him to go to Qianfeng camp."


    Yunqing also has his consideration: "Qianfeng camp is the best place to train people. Don''t let him hide behind because he is worried. I entered the forward camp when I was 15 years old. I was one year younger than Ariel! "


    When Qi Hao saw this, he stopped talking about it. Because no matter how much you say, you can''t change your mind.


    PS: every time I write about a war, I will carve it out. Second, it will be later.

 Chapter 1571

    Qianfeng battalion successfully took down several counties and towns, and then approached Shengjing.


    On this August day, the sun was hanging in the sky again, which made the marching soldiers suffer a lot.


    At the hottest time of noon, the soldiers of Qianfeng battalion were finally ordered to stop and rest.


    "This battle is too boring." The soldiers and horses in the place are running away from the wind. Although he beat six towns in Sange County, ruige''er felt no sense of achievement.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "the main reason is that Liaodong army has been transferred to Tongcheng, otherwise it will not be so easy to fight."


    Qi Rui nodded and said, "I wonder why my father didn''t send troops that day." In the end, he is still too young to learn from his father!


    Looking up at the white flower sun, Qirui said, "if only there would be a rain, it would be nice." It''s raining, it''s not so hot.


    Qirui was afraid of the heat. He had to go on his way in such a day. It''s really hard!


    Bao Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "you should be glad that it''s not in the northwest. It''s a real suffering that you march and fight in that season." Compared with the summer in Yucheng, it''s cool here.


    After an hour''s rest, the party went on their way. After about twenty miles, they entered a valley. Through this valley, another 120 Li is Shengjing.


    In case of an ambush, Chu Xingyun had already sent several scouts to inquire about the news. When the scouts came back and said there was no problem ahead, the army moved on.


    When I first went in, because there were too many people, the sound of footsteps made the birds in the forest flutter around.


    In the middle of the valley, Bao Xiaoxiao''s heart suddenly jumped. At this time, countless boulders rolled down the mountain.


    "Be careful..." Bao Xiaoxiao pulls ruige''er to one side, and then ruige''er sees that two sharp arrows have been inserted into the place where they originally stood. A third of the arrow went to the ground.


    Before Qirui could speak, another boulder rolled towards them.


    The news that Chu Xingyun was ambushed spread to Yun qinger at the first time.


    Qi Hao''s face suddenly changed: "Dad, a Rui is in Qianfeng camp!" If a Rui falls into the hands of Yan Wushuang, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Yun Qing said, "don''t worry about this. Chu Xingyun must have come back with a Rui."


    Half a day later, Chu Xingyun came to see Yunqing with all his blood and knelt down on the ground and said, "the emperor, I will die for my crimes." His scouts did not find any ambush in the mountain, otherwise, they would not suffer from this great loss. Of course, these are not the most important.


    Yun Qing didn''t annoy Chu Xingyun, saying, "Yan Wushuang is very cunning. Since he has made all the preparations here, he can''t be found easily." But even if we set up a ambush, we can only delay it for three or five days at most. In ten days, he can take Sheng Jing down.


    "Emperor, the second prince is gone." It''s not a big deal to lose the battle at the expense of others. After all, any situation will be met in the war. But when he came out, he didn''t find brother Ruier''s figure. Chu Xingyun thought his life would be gone.


    Yunqing''s face changed: "what do you say? Are you missing


    Chu Xingyun didn''t dare to look up at Yunqing, and hung his head and said, "I will find an ambush at the end of the day, and immediately ask the bodyguard a Zhen to find the second prince to withdraw. But when he retreated to a safe place, ah Zhen found him and said he didn''t find the second prince. " At that time, he didn''t dare to take ruige''er with him, because his goal as a leader was too big, which made ruige''er more dangerous to follow him, so he asked the guard to take ruige''er with him to retreat first. I thought everything was safe, but I didn''t want to make a mistake.


    Yunqing''s heart sank, but his face didn''t show: "maybe a Rui will be back soon."


    "Dad, we have to block this news. We can''t let Yan Jun know that Qirui is missing," Qihao said


    Chu Xingyun did not dare to say anything, for fear that the second prince might have fallen into the hands of Yan Jun.


    After thinking about it, Qihao said, "Dad, I said that a Rui was seriously injured." If ruige''er is not caught by Yan Wushuang, they can temporarily confuse each other by doing so.


    Yunqing thinks it''s useless for the insidious and cunning Yan Wushuang, but the dead horse becomes the living horse doctor.


    Looking at Chu Xingyun, who is remorseful and remorseful on his face, Yun Qing waved his hand and said: "there are many things in Qianfeng camp. You can''t live without it."


    Chu Xingyun didn''t see that he was guilty, but he felt guilty instead. The emperor trusted himself before he handed over the second prince to himself. But unexpectedly, he lost the second prince.


    Yun Qing waved and said, "go down!" On the battlefield there will be danger. Let alone Chu Xingyun, even he can''t guarantee that ruige''er won''t encounter danger.


    Qihao looks at Yunqing and says, "Dad, don''t worry, my second brother will be OK."


    "I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang will catch him now." With the despicable means of Yan matchless, we will definitely threaten them with ruige''er.


    Qihao comforted: "Dad, it won''t be."


    "Don''t take chances." Better plan for the worst!


    At the same time, general Gu Gaoming excitedly replied to Yan Wushuang, "emperor, we have caught Yun Qirui." This is great news for them.


    "Are you sure?" The reason why the scouts excluded by Chu Xingyun did not find them in ambush was that there were many caves in the mountain, hundreds of them large and small. Yan Wushuang sent people to open these holes, and then let the soldiers hide in them one day in advance. Of course, only five thousand horses are hidden in the cave.


    Gu Gaoming nodded his head and said, "it''s confirmed." If it''s not certain, he won''t come back.


    "Bring people up." Now that I''ve got it, I''d like to see you. It''s said that yunqirui and Yunqing are very similar. He and Yunqing have been fighting for 20 years, and they have met each other ever since.


    Soon, people were sent here with all kinds of ties.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the bound man. He has a strong and strong body, dark skin, rough facial features and heroic spirit. This is similar to what he thought Yunqing looked like.


    After being seen from top to bottom like this, the bound man felt uncomfortable.


    Yun Qirui is the son of Yun Qing and Han Yuxi. How could he not bear his eyes. This man, it can''t be Yun Qirui.


    Pinching the neck of the tied man, Yan Wushuang asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the rest of the room changed. If it wasn''t for Yun Qirui, they would have been busy for nothing.


    Even though he was strangled, the man still didn''t change his tongue and said, "I am Yun Qirui." But I was in a state of confusion. The thief was so powerful that only one person could see that he was not Qirui.


    Hearing this, Yan matchless believed his judgment more and more: "you should confess early, and I will leave you a whole body. If not, I will cut you alive. "


    The man who was bound killed by one bite is Yun Qirui.


    Gu Gaoming said in a cold voice, "we have captured many captives. If we find one to identify you, we will know your real identity. If you don''t want to be cut to pieces, you will be honest. "


    Hearing this, the man who was tied was relieved: "my name is Bao Xiaoxiao. I''m a good brother with the second prince."


    Yan Wushuang is not interested in Bao Xiaoxiao''s story: "say, where is Yun Qirui now?"


    "Bao Xiaoxiao did not want to say:" at that time I led the pursuit, now he must have returned to the emperor''s side


    Bao Xiaoxiao was very angry. At that time, when Yan army attacked, the big stones and dark arrows made them tired. As a result, there were traitors in the army who wanted to kill Qirui. Fortunately, I found out in time and got rid of the man. But also because of this, he and Qirui were both injured. To avoid the Yan army, they had to run deep into the jungle. But it''s just that Yan Jun found them and pursued them.


    In order to get Qirui out of danger, he changed clothes with Qirui. All the clothes from inside to outside have been changed. Then, let Qirui hide in a cave that can only hold one person, and he runs to the other side, leading the pursuers away.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Bao Xiaoxiao''s eyes as if he is looking at a dead man: "send someone to look for him. We must find Yun Qirui."


    "Yes."


    Before Gu Gaoming got to the door, he was stopped by Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang said, "don''t look for it."


    Gu Gaoming is puzzled: "not to find?"


    "If we go to look for people in a big way, we''ll certainly alarm Yunqing." Once we let Yunqing know that he didn''t hold on to yunqirui, there would be no bargaining chip.


    After saying this, Yan Wushuang looks at the other three people in the room: "you should remember that this person is Yun Qirui."


    Gu Gaoming will finally understand the meaning of Yan Wushuang. It''s natural to grasp Yun Qirui. You can''t let the other party know if you don''t.


    Bao Xiaoxiao also understood the meaning of this saying: "you are really insidious." "You''d better shut up, or I''ll cut you alive now." He is in a bad mood now.


    Bao Xiaoxiao grew up in ciyouyuan and knew how to advance and retreat. The hero doesn''t know what''s wrong. He will lose his life if he is brave now. It''s a loss to die so worthless.


    "Go back to Shengjing." He wanted to fight Yunqing in Xiangzhou. But when he arrived in Xiangzhou, he changed his mind.


    Early the next morning, Yunqing received Yan matchless''s letter.


    After reading the letter, without waiting for Qihao to open his mouth, Yunqing slaps it on the table and says to the messenger, "tell Yan Wushuang that he can''t even think about it."


    It''s natural that those who can be sent by Yan Wushuang are not cowards. Hearing this, someone said, "my emperor said, as long as you don''t regret it."


    "Go away." Yunqing who can not regret, early know that there will be this day should not let a Rui to Qianfeng camp. If I didn''t go to Qianfeng camp, I won''t be here today.


    Although Qihao was also worried, he was still stable: "Dad, first make sure that they did catch Arie? Maybe they are cheating us! " He didn''t think Yunqing should be so excited just now, so he completely exposed the news that Qirui was seriously injured that they had released before.


    "Whether Qirui is in their hands or not, the original battle plan will not be changed," said Yunqing with a calm face


    Qi Hao''s face finally changed: "Dad..."


    "I''ve made up my mind about it," said Yunqing coldly. "You don''t want to talk about it." A Rui has not been arrested, so it''s no better. It''s his life to be caught. It is impossible for him to withdraw because of Ariel.

 Chapter 1572

    When Yan Wushuang returns to Shengjing, the happiest thing is that Yuchen and Achei are three.


    Po pounced on Yan Wushuang and cried, "father, father, you are back at last." When ah Chi was about to take her out of Shengjing, she was going crazy.


    After patting Po''s back, Yan Wushuang said, "isn''t it shy that such a big child is still crying?"


    Yu Chen''s tears also fall. She thought she would never see Yan again in her life, but unexpectedly he came back.


    Po stops crying. Yan Wushuang says, "go back to Ruyi palace with your mother and concubine. Father and Emperor will come later."


    Jade Chen pulls a Bao''s to say: "a Bao, your father emperor has important matter to deal with, we go back to the Palace first."


    Po didn''t want to go back. "Father, I''m waiting outside." Afraid of returning to Ruyi palace, Yan Wushuang left quietly again. After that, she really has no father.


    "Yan Wushuang comforted:" after I have discussed with ah Chi, I will go to see you


    Po said uneasily, "father, you have to speak up. You can''t leave us alone."


    When ah Chi knew that the Ming army attacked Xiangcheng and left Shengjing, he was ready to take Yuchen and Bao to leave Shengjing. But I didn''t expect that Po didn''t want to leave, so he picked up the dagger and said he would kill himself if he wanted to force her to leave.


    All these things that Po did, Meng Nian sent a letter to Yan Wushuang: "don''t worry, your father won''t leave you alone." If really willing to leave, will not come back.


    A''s eyes are red, but he has experienced a lot and can control his emotions.


    Yan Wushuang said solemnly to achi, "ten days at most, Yunqing will be fighting in the city." If Yunqing cares about yunqirui''s son, he can delay for some time. If you don''t care, Shengjing will soon be out of control.


    Ah Chi said firmly, "father, live together, die together." A Bao doesn''t want to leave Shengjing, and Yuchen doesn''t either. He is not willing to leave alone.


    Meng Nian, however, is not willing to leave without Yan Wushuang. At last, all of them stayed.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes are also wet. He didn''t expect that his children would die with him. No matter what happened before, but now he feels complete.


    The father and son spoke for a while, and Yan Wushuang immediately called Meng Nian to come over: "cloud Qirui is missing, send someone to look for him immediately. Remember, you have to find this man in ten days. "


    Knowing the importance of this, Meng Nian hurriedly said, "emperor, I will take someone to find it myself."


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    Qihao''s letter was sent to Yuxi in the fastest time. After reading the letter, Yuxi calmly asked Hua Ge''er, "what about the guards around Qirui?" If we didn''t have the protection of Yin Zhaofeng and Hongdou, we would have no life. So the importance of guards is known to all four brothers.


    "After the second prince enters the forward camp, Geng Jixian will not be allowed to follow him," said Hua Ge''er If a Rui let Geng Jixian and them follow him, this would not happen.


    "You will be brave enough." Now it''s no use blaming brother Ruier.


    Hua Ge''er said: "empress, the emperor will attack Shengjing according to the original plan. If the second prince is really in the hands of Yan Wushuang, it will be more dangerous and less auspicious for the emperor to do so. " Although Qi Hao''s face is usually cold, he is very interested in his three younger brothers. Otherwise, I would not worry that brother Xuan would be damaged by being seduced.


    Yuxi is very sad, but still said: "the emperor did this, there is no mistake." As she often said, since you are in this position, you can''t ignore the overall situation because of your children.


    Hua Ge''er is in a hurry: "but in this way, the second prince will die. Empress, the second prince is your own flesh and blood It''s hard for him to accept that Qi Rui is going to die in the hands of Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi put his right hand on the table and said softly, "what do you think you should do? To meet Yan Wushuang''s requirements and let the emperor return to the capital? If we withdraw our troops now and attack Liaodong later, we will not only spend a lot of money to add burden to the people, but also kill and injure more people. " This time there were no casualties, and the court could not afford some.


    Hua Ge''er''s eyes turned red: "empress, don''t we care about the second prince?"


    Yuxi was silent for a long time and said, "you let me think about it." In the face of the overall situation, personal feelings should not be discussed. But this is the baby she gave birth to in October. How can she watch him die!


    "Go down and have a rest." She''s in such a mess that she won''t come up with a good idea for a while.


    After thinking about it, I first called Yu Zhi to come here.


    When Yu Zhi knew this, he said to Yuxi, "empress, we must first confirm whether Yan Wushuang is holding the second prince?"


    "Ah Rui, we can''t retreat." A few children, not a worry. In contrast, jujube and xuange''s troubles are really pediatrics.


    After that, Yuxi said, "but we can send someone to check and find out if Ariel is really in yanwushuang''s hands. If so..."


    Yu Zhi said: "empress, let me go to Shengjing! If the second prince is really in Yan''s hands, I will save the second prince at all costs. "


    Yuxi thought about it and nodded.


    Turning around, Yuxi summoned Tan Tuo and Shen Chunting to come. It''s not about saving brother rui''er, but about sending someone to recruit Yan Wushuang.


    Tan Tuo knows what must have happened, otherwise the empress will not be at this joint, and propose to surrender. However, the damned thing to say: "empress, Yan matchless has refused before. We ''ll send someone else and it'' ll be the same. "


    They are now in a position to win. In this case, Yuxi''s proposal to send another emissary to recruit and surrender Yan Wushuang is not superfluous. Yuan Ying stood up and said, "now the army is almost in Shengjing. Empress, Weichen doesn''t think it''s necessary to recruit another swallow thief."


    Han Jianming asked, "empress, is something wrong?"


    This matter, Yuxi also did not conceal: "a Rui was caught by Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang asked the emperor to retreat. The emperor said that the military affairs were not a joke. He didn''t agree. I think if Yan Wushuang is willing to accept the surrender, he will be able to save his life. "


    When Yuan Ying heard this, he dared not oppose it any more. If he wants to fight against it now, the second prince is gone. At that time, the empress will put this account on his head, then it will be over.


    Han Jianming''s heart sank slightly, but he quickly asked, "empress, if Yan Wushuang doesn''t agree to surrender?"


    Yuxi said the same thing as Yunqing: "it''s no use trying at all." It''s not his nature to do nothing, to sit and wait.


    Do not want to, Han Jianming said: "empress, I would like to go to Shengjing!" This means that he is willing to be the emissary of the incomparable swallow.


    Yuxi hesitates.


    Han Jianming said, "empress, there is no better envoy in the world than me."


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked Tan Tuo and others to go out, and then asked, "what do you mean by this, elder brother?"


    "My grandmother''s wish was for the Han family to prosper. Therefore, she not only tried to cultivate me, but also tried her best to cultivate Yuchen. " Unfortunately, grandma looked away. The last big winner is not Yuchen, but Yuxi.


    Yuxi understood the meaning of this saying: "you want to persuade Yuchen to persuade yanwushuang?"


    See Han Jianming nods, jade Xi shakes head to say: "impossible, jade Chen does not have so big ability." Yan Wushuang''s goods. Can Yuchen talk about them.


    "Yuchen may not be enough, but what about the twins? Empress, now the situation is clear. If Yan Wushuang doesn''t surrender, Liaodong will fall into our hands as well. By then, he and his children will all die. " No one will not cherish their own lives and heirs, he believes that Yan matchless is no exception.


    Yuxi still thinks it''s unreliable: "Yan Wushuang doesn''t care about other people''s life and death." Even if it''s his blood, he won''t care. Yan Wushuang is the only one in her heart.


    "Empress, just as you said, try to know." Seeing that Yuxi still hasn''t let go, Han Jianming said: "empress, I''m not for the second prince, I''m for myself. If I succeed, I will be able to keep my name in history. It''s a failure, and there''s no loss. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you fail, you may die. Yan Wushuang doesn''t kill Hu Yichen because he is just a teacher. And you are my eldest brother, or minister of punishment. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will be OK. For grandma''s sake, I believe Yuchen won''t let me go wrong. Yuxi, even if Yuchen doesn''t have so much weight in Yan matchless''s heart, there are three Prince Yan Hengli! " If Yan Wushuang does not value Yan Hengli, he will not be sent to prison.


    Yuxi is a little loose, but still thinks it''s too dangerous: "elder brother, I can''t let you take this risk."


    Han Jianming said positively, "Yuxi, I need to prove my ability with this matter. Instead of being mistaken for nepotism, there is today. "


    When it comes to this, Yuxi doesn''t oppose it any more, but she doesn''t promise: "if you want to go to Shengjing, you have to talk to your mother first. If not, I won''t let you go. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "but now my mother is in Lingshan temple. It''s going to take two days. Empress, we don''t have so much time to waste. "


    Yuxi is very tangled.


    Han Jianming said: "empress Niang, Niang is going to worship Buddha in Lingshan temple for three months, and I will be back when she goes down the mountain."


    "Must go?" Seeing Han Jianming nodding, Yuxi finally nodded and agreed: "this time, it''s Hua Ge''er who sent the letter back. When he has a good rest, you can walk with him!" Hua Ge''er is following Qi Hao. There is no danger.


    Han Jianming shook his head: "Hua Ge''er is too tired to go on the way. Let him have a good rest!" Time waits for no one, if he arrives at that time cloud Qing has already sent troops to attack Shengjing, then anything is late. So he is going to Liaodong at once.


    Yuxi didn''t object either, saying, "if Yan Wushuang is willing to accept surrender, he can talk about it well as long as he doesn''t ask too much."


    Han Jianming nodded his head.

 Chapter 1573

    Before Han Jianming left, he handed Yu Xi the fold that had been written long ago asking Hua Ge''er to be the son of the world.


    "Big brother, you must take good care of yourself," said yuxihong with her eyes


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." With that, Han Jianming left without turning back.


    Though he said it with all his heart that he could come back safely. But in fact, he had no idea.


    When Xu Yue saw Hua Ge as a child, she couldn''t believe her eyes. She said to herself, "I''m hallucinating."


    "I''m back." After that, Hua Ge''er went up and touched Xu Yue''s hand and asked, "how are you and your children doing in my absence?" Xu Yue is pregnant, and he is always concerned.


    Xu Yue is sure that he is not hallucinating. He is too happy: "husband, how did you come back?" I knew that Hua Ge''er would not go to the battlefield with Qi Hao, otherwise she would not be so relaxed.


    "Yan Wushuang grabs the second prince and forces the emperor to retreat, but the emperor doesn''t agree. His royal highness was so worried that he sent me back. " Let others deliver the letter, Qihao is not at ease.


    Xu Yuexin said, "what should I do now?" The second prince was arrested. The emperor was unwilling to save him. It''s really difficult.


    Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "only the empress can stop the emperor." But he was worried that the empress would not save the second prince for the sake of the overall situation.


    Looking at Hua Ge''er, whose eyes are full of blood, Xu Yue said: "my husband, hurry to take a shower and have a good rest." I don''t need to ask. I know my husband hasn''t closed his eyes for several days or nights, otherwise he won''t look so tired.


    Although Hua Ge''er is young, he can''t stand three days and three nights. After washing, I fell asleep without eating anything.


    Brother you heard that brother Rui had an accident. He was so worried that he left what he was doing and came to find Yuxi.


    "Niang, they say Yan Wushuang has arrested the second brother? Mother, is it true? " I hope the news is false.


    Yuxi looks down heavily.


    Youge''er was just holding a fluke in his heart, thinking that maybe it was a misinformation. But now, the heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "Niang, how can the second brother be arrested? So many guards around him? "


    Speaking of this, Yuxi was full of fire: "he said that we can''t do anything special. Geng Jixian is not allowed to follow them. As a result, Yan Wushuang set up a ambush halfway and arrested him. I''ve told him for a long time that the guards can''t leave when they go out. He will be my words, when farting


    You elder brother son says hurriedly: "Niang, I want to save second elder brother."


    Yuxi refused: "you can''t help if you go. Rui elder brother''s matter, has your father and Qi Hao to find a way to save


    "Mom, you don''t know dad''s temperament? He will not withdraw for the sake of his second brother Yan Wushuang catches his second brother and will definitely threaten his father to withdraw. If his mother can still promise, his father, or forget it!


    Yuxi did not hide from Qiyou: "I have sent your uncle to Liaodong to negotiate with Yan Wushuang. If he is willing to surrender, I will do so as long as the conditions are not excessive. "


    "Really?"


    Yuxi touched brother you''s head and said, "how can I cheat you for such a big thing. You can rest assured that your father and uncle will surely save Ariel. "


    You elder brother can rest assured, just strange!


    "By the way, have you had any strange dreams these days?" Will ask so, also because you elder brother son before dream Xuan elder brother son suffer.


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "No." Youge''er dreams of xuange''er, because the two brothers are born with the same egg, but not with ruige''er. Telepathy, naturally, is worse.


    Finish saying, afraid of Yu Xi worry about you elder brother son to say again: "Niang, this also shows two elder brothers did not suffer."


    Yuxi nodded softly: "you should stay at home well during this period of time. Don''t think about going to Liaodong. If something happens to you, it''s the mother''s life. "


    Youge''er takes Yuxi''s hand and says, "Mom, don''t worry. I will accompany you at home if I don''t go anywhere."


    As soon as Hua Ge''er slept, he went to sleep the next morning. Hearing Xu Yue say that Han Jianming has gone to Liaodong, Hua Ge''er''s whole life is not good: "what does father do in Liaodong at this time?"


    Xu Yue shakes her head: "I don''t know. It was the entourage around my father who came back to tell me."


    Seeing this, Hua Ge''er said, "I''ll go into the palace and ask my aunt." In a hurry, even the queen stopped shouting.


    When he arrived at the palace, Yuxi was discussing with the minister. It took nearly half an hour for Hua Ge''er to enter the palace.


    Hua Ge''er asked anxiously, "Auntie, what does my father do in Liaodong?"


    Yuxi is very pleased. The eager appearance of Hua Ge''er shows that he also cares about Han Jianming. As the old saying goes, blood is thicker than water, which can be seen at the critical moment.


    "Your father went to Shengjing to recruit the unique swallow. If we can succeed, we will not only save Ariel, but also reduce casualties. " It''s not a secret either. All ministers know it.


    Hua Ge''er knows it''s not a good thing, otherwise he won''t go in such a hurry: "Auntie, Yan Wushuang won''t be delivered, he will kill my father."


    Yuxi said in silence, "Jiahua, do you know what your father''s wish is in this life?"


    "Yes, he wants the Han family to be a top class aristocrat." Although he has little contact with Han Jianming, his ambition is clear to Hua Ge''er.


    Yuxi nodded slightly: "so he knew that I would send someone to Shengjing, so he offered himself. He wants to prove to everyone in the world that he does not rely on nepotism. Today, he is a minister of the Ministry of punishment on his own ability. So, I didn''t say no. " Danger and opportunity coexist.


    Hua Ge''er was stunned for three seconds: "Auntie, I''ll go back now." Maybe I can see the last one in a hurry.


    Yuxi handed Han Jianming the handkerchief that asked Han Jiahua to be the son of the world: "look at it yourself!"


    After reading it, Hua Ge''er asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t elder brother the son of the world? " Last night I went home to sleep. Xu Yue had no time to tell him about it.


    "He''s hooked up with your father''s concubine. Your father''s anger, on the fold to abolish his son of the world Yuxi would not even call Han Jiachang''s name.


    Hua Ge''er asked incredulously, "Auntie, what must be the misunderstanding? Or, my eldest brother was planted and framed. " He didn''t believe that Chang Ge''er would be so brainless.


    "Many people have seen it with their own eyes. How could it be a misunderstanding. Jiahua, I know you care about your brothers. But you, too, are part of the Han family. He is not suitable to be the successor of Han family. As your second son, you must shoulder this responsibility. Jiahua, you can''t get rid of it. " Even if Han Jiahua doesn''t want to be the son of the world, Yuxi doesn''t agree.


    Wargogh still can''t believe it: "how can we get there?" He thought that Han Jiachang was lecherous and didn''t do his job, but he didn''t expect to be so absurd.


    Speaking of Han Jiachang, Yuxi felt that he had no appetite: "don''t mention him in front of me in the future. You go back to the government to say hello to your daughter-in-law, and then go back to Liaodong! " Finish saying, will write a few letters to Hua Ge''er.


    Han Jiahua nodded, "OK."


    Yuxi said to himself, "I hope it will come." Unless Qihao can hold Yunqing back, he will not attack the city immediately. Otherwise, Han Jianming is flying, and can''t catch up.


    Qi Hao tries his best not to attack Shengjing, but it''s useless.


    "Dad, I beg you. Five days, wait five days, can''t wait five days? " Seeing Yunqing shaking his head, Qihao''s tears couldn''t help falling down.


    Yunqing is a hundred times more painful than Qihao: "if I can use my life to replace the life of ARI, I will not blink. Hao, there is no if in the world. "


    Qihao knelt in front of Yunqing and cried, "Dad, I don''t want you to withdraw, I just want you to wait five days. Dad, I''m sure my mother has a way. " He couldn''t watch Ariel die.


    Yun Qing''s heart was cut like a knife, and his eyes were also full of tears: "one more day will give Yan matchless a chance to prepare for it. If you wait five more days, you may have to pay thousands of lives. Ah Rui''s life is precious, but so are the lives of his officers. "


    Qi Hao tears to the whereabouts, but he no longer advised Yunqing. As my mother said, in his position to seek its politics.


    Think of tomorrow once the siege, ruige''er may be killed to sacrifice the flag, Qi Hao can''t sleep.


    In the second half of the night, Qi Hao shivered with cold: "Zhao Hui, what''s going on outside?" I don''t feel right!


    Zhao Hui went out and came back after a while. After a turn, his lips were all blue: "prince, I don''t know what happened this day, but suddenly it changed."


    See Qihao to go out, Zhao Hui said: "prince, you''d better put on your clothes before you go out!" There are no winter clothes, but there are four autumn clothes.


    Wearing the thick autumn clothes of the previous year, Qihao could not help shivering when he walked out of the camp.


    Qi Hao goes to Yunqing''s tent. They lived only a few steps apart and soon arrived.


    The weather suddenly turned cold and Yunqing was also awakened.


    "Dad, the weather this evening is weird?" Although the temperature here is relatively low at night, and the quilt should be covered at night, it is not so cold. It feels like winter.


    "It''s very strange," said Yun Qing, nodding his head I always feel like something bad is going to happen.


    This premonition was soon confirmed. Early the next morning, it snowed.


    Yunqing looks at the small snowflakes floating in the sky. The whole person is wooded. Is there anything more incredible than the fact that it snowed in August?


    Although it''s only snowing, it''s impossible to attack the city any more. Fortunately, the temperature in Liaodong was relatively low at night, so all the soldiers took quilts. Now it''s getting cold. Everyone will wrap their quilts if they don''t have thick clothes. But Rao is so. Many soldiers are still cold.


    There are many things to prepare for the transfer of winter clothes and herbs from Changzhou. For a while, Yunqing was also very busy.


    Qi Hao said to Zhao Hui, "do you think God is helping me?" Dad didn''t want to postpone his troop, so the old man gave a snow to stop it.


    Later, however, Qihao knew that God did not help them, but Yan matchless.


    Zhao Hui nodded and said, "prince, it must be that God doesn''t want the emperor to embarrass you, so it snowed."

 Chapter 1574

    Rui elder brother''s son is more lucky. The night before the snow, he just found an abandoned hut for hunters. After waking up cold in the middle of the night, he quickly made a fire. When there was no wood, he burned the broken table and chair in the room. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will freeze to death.


    After daybreak, the stomach growled. Touching the hungry belly, Rui elder brother-in-law got up helplessly.


    As soon as he went out, the cold air around him went straight to his bone, which made brother Rui shudder several times in succession and forced him to return to the house.


    Nest in the fire side warm, Rui elder brother son bitter face to say to oneself: "how to snow?" Because there is a precedent that jujube is used as a living target in the grassland, Yunqing and Yuxi did not specifically build a set of armor for ruige''er, but directly gave him a piece of soft armor. And this soft armor is just a body suit, not a warm one!


    From morning to noon, brother Rui can''t bear to go out to find food. Deep in the jungle, eating a lot depends on your ability.


    Rui elder brother''s left hand was injured before, but it was a slight injury. He took the elixir to stop bleeding and treat the injury with him, and it was OK after bandaging. In recent days, he has been starving by hunting wild animals. But in such a cold day, the animals are all huddled in their nests. How could they come out.


    After a long time, brother Rui didn''t even see the chicken feathers. I can''t stand the cold. I can only pick some wild vegetables and go back.


    The fire in the hut has been out for a long time, but there is still Mars. After burning the fire, brother Rui went out to pick up firewood again. When he came back from collecting firewood, he found that there was another man in the thatched hut.


    The man turned his head reflexively when he heard footsteps.


    Rui elder brother-in-law saw this person''s face, frightened hind legs two steps. No way. This man''s face is full of scars. It''s impossible to say that his face is totally different. It looks terrible. Also Rui elder brother''s son is brave, wants to change into the ordinary person to be afraid to be able to frighten faintly directly.


    The man was surprised to see brother Ruier and asked. It''s a pity that he speaks dialect. Brother Rui doesn''t understand.


    "Who are you?" Rui asked in Mandarin In order to escape the pursuit of Yan army, he went deep into the jungle. I want to go out when I feel dangerous, but I get lost. I can''t walk out any more. I''ll go around in the mountains. If the man is familiar with the terrain, he can go out.


    The ugly man could not understand Rui Ge''er''s words, but he pointed to the things beside the fire.


    Rui elder brother''s son looked at two dead pheasants and hares, immediately understood: "are you a hunter?" It''s impossible to hunt wild animals in this snowy day except for full-time hunters.


    Seeing that the ugly man couldn''t understand, brother Rui made a bow drawing gesture. A hunter, how can he not pull a bow!


    The ugly man nodded his head, and then pointed to brother Xiarui.


    Rui Ge''er thought about it and said in Changzhou: "I''m from Changzhou. I''m lost. I don''t know how to go out."


    Ugly people still don''t understand, a blank face.


    At this time, brother Rui''s stomach growled. Seeing the ugly man looking at him, Rui Ge''er felt his stomach and said with embarrassment, "I haven''t eaten in two days."


    The ugly man went over and picked up the hare with blood and threw it to brother Ruier. The meaning is obvious. This hare is for brother Ruier.


    It must have been a bad day to find food in such a cold day, but the ugly man didn''t hesitate to give himself a hare. Rui Ge''er knows that although the ugly man looks frightening, he is kind-hearted. Make up your mind to let the ugly man take him out. It''s just that the language is impassable, but it''s an obstacle.


    It stopped snowing for a day, and then it began to rain. It''s not raining very much. It''s intermittent, but it''s also cold and shivering. In Shengjing City, thousands of people were killed by the snow.


    Under normal circumstances, the government must provide disaster relief. But now there is not enough food and cold protection for the army. How can it be used for the people.


    For a long time, the Minister of Hubu said that Yan Wushuang didn''t answer. With a sigh, the Minister of Hubu said: "emperor, this snow will freeze all the crops to death." There must be a total harvest of food.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t want to hear it any more. He waved and said, "you can do these things." As soon as the weather gets warmer, the Ming army will attack the city. Now Liansheng cannot be guaranteed in Kyoto. There is no spirit to manage people''s starvation and food harvest.


    When it comes to this, the Minister of the Ministry of the household no longer says it. Said, also useless.


    After the Minister of Hubu went out, achi said, "father, before the Ming army came in, we would be in a mess."


    "What can I do if I want silver but not silver, if I want grain but not grain?" In recent days, he has asked ah chi to take a Bao and Yu Chen first, but the three people are unwilling to die. To walk together, to stay together.


    A Chi looks at Yan matchless, hesitated for a long time or did not speak.


    "Say anything!" He looked tired as if he wanted to talk.


    Ah Chi summoned his courage and said, "father, as long as they let us leave the Central Plains, we will give Liaodong to them. Father, I believe they will agree. " He is not afraid of death, but he wants his family to live well.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "even if you promise, it''s also for the world to see. After that, she will not let me go. " How could Han Yuxi really let him go! If he surrenders, he will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by Han Yuxi.


    All over the world, there is no king''s land, and no king''s minister is the shore of the land. If Han Yuxi really wants their family''s life, he can''t escape to stay in the Central Plains. That''s what achy understood.


    "Father, let''s go overseas," said achi In this way, even if Han Yuxi wants to revenge them afterwards, he can''t stretch his hand that long. Their family can live happily with each other.


    Yan Wushuang takes a look at ah Chi and says, "it''s useless. Once they know where they are, they will not let us go even if they go overseas. "


    Ah Chi said, "father, you can''t die right or left. If we don''t surrender now, the whole family will die. " Even if Han Yuxi will kill his family in the future, it will be at least a few years later. And as long as you live, there is always a way.


    After so many years in Tongcheng, a Chi understood a truth deeply. It''s not easy to live, but there is hope as long as you live. If you die, you''ll have nothing.


    Yan Wushuang shakes his head: "the people of Yan family would rather die than surrender."


    When ah Chi heard this, he lowered his head.


    This evening, Yunqing heard that Han Jianming was coming. He was very surprised. Seeing people, Yunqing asked: "elder brother, why are you here? Is it for brother Ruier? "


    Han Jianming nodded and said, "the empress is so worried when she knows that the second prince has been arrested."


    Qi Hao asked hurriedly: "uncle, does mother have any good way?" It''s been ten days, and I don''t know how much I suffered in the hands of a Rui and Yan Wushuang.


    "Empress means that she wants to recruit another unique swallow. In this way, we can not only avoid war, but also keep the second prince safe. " It can be said that this is the way to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yunqing''s face is calm.


    When Han Jianming saw this, he knew that Yunqing was not happy: "emperor, there are still 100000 soldiers in Shengjing. Tongcheng also has 200000 soldiers and horses. Even if we win Shengjing, Yan Wushuang can retreat to the new city and continue to fight with us. At that time, they will occupy favorable terrain, and we will have to pay a huge price to take Liaodong. "


    "I have no choice but to shoot." Even if Yan Wudi said he would not surrender, let alone recruit soldiers to surrender.


    Han Jianming has been with Yunqing and Yuxi for more than 20 years and knows their temperament well. Therefore, he also knew how to talk about Yunqing: "emperor, this snow is bound to make the food in the field go to the dogs. The people of Liaodong will surely have no food for winter this year. "


    After a pause, Han Jianming looked at Xiang Yunqing and said, "emperor, if we don''t fight with Yan army, we can use this money to relieve the disaster." Not fighting can not only reduce casualties, but also help countless people. But if we fight, even if we fight Liaodong, it will be difficult to relieve the disaster. After all, the court is now too stretched.


    Seeing that Yunqing was loose, Qihao quickly added a fire: "Dad, I think my uncle is right. What are we fighting for? In order to make people live and work in peace. If we can do nothing, we can solve the problem of Liaodong. How can we do nothing? "


    Yunqing was able to be betrayed by Yuxi because the soldiers and the people suffered too much. He hopes to change all this with his own strength. So when he said this, he stabbed him in the soft spot.


    If we can avoid this war, at least tens of thousands of soldiers will not have to die. Thinking of Yuxi''s saying that the world''s population is now withered and must be recuperated, Yun Qingsong said, "let me think about it."


    After thinking about it all night, Yunqing agrees to recruit the unique swallow. However, Yunqing and Yuxi have different ideas. His demand is that Yan Wushuang must surrender unconditionally. There is no way to bargain with him.


    It''s not easy for Yunqing to let go. Han Jianming didn''t say Yuxi''s words, just nodded: "OK."


    Qi Hao sent Han Jianming out. He lowered his voice and asked, "uncle, are you sure?"


    "30% sure." On the way, when he heard that it snowed in Shengjing, he had 70% confidence to persuade Yan matchless. It''s just that Yunqing''s requirements are a little harsh, so he''s only 30% sure now.


    Qi Hao said: "uncle, if you can talk, you can talk. If you can''t talk, it doesn''t matter. You must protect yourself." Half of the reason for Qihao''s support is that Yan Wushuang seized Qirui. If not, how can they send someone to recruit and surrender the incomparable swallow when they are in the dominant position.


    Han Jianming nodded his head.


    Hua Ge''er looks at Han Jianming and says in a deep voice, "Dad, you must come back safely. The Han family can''t live without you." Han Jianming is the pillar of the Han family. If he falls, it will hurt the Han family''s vitality.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely." Without a little assurance, he would not ask for it.

 Chapter 1575

    Hearing Han Jianming standing under the wall, Yan Wushuang was very surprised.


    A chi is a little puzzled. He doesn''t know what Yunqing sent his uncle to do at this time?


    Although Han Jianming joined Yunqing and Yuxi, he never had a confrontation with Yan Wudi. When Yuchen talks about his childhood with a chi and a Bao, he will naturally bring them to Han Jianming, and all he says are good words. This also led to a Chi''s impression of Han Jianming, which was very good.


    Zhao Xiong sent an official letter.


    After reading the official letter, Yan Wushuang felt interesting and touched his beard and said, "let him in." It seems that Han Yuxi''s weakness is really a few of her cubs. It''s a pity that we didn''t catch Yun Qirui. It''s really a good chip.


    Han Jianming brought two close followers, but Yan Jun allowed him to go in alone.


    Han Yun saw that although he knew it was useless, he still advised him, "master, it''s too dangerous. Don''t go." Now regret, still have time.


    "You go back and wait for my news." It''s ninety-nine steps. It''s impossible to flinch at the last minute.


    If it succeeds, he can go further. Failed, but let the government stay dormant for a few more years. When Hua Ge''er is on his own, the government can restore its former glory.


    In fact, Han Jianming is a gamble. Last time Yunqing and Yuxi got the world, they won. This time, he made another bet.


    The gate opened, and Han Jianming walked by himself. Han Yun saw two attendants and was stopped outside the city.


    After Han Jianming went in, the gate was closed again.


    When Qi Hao heard the reply that Han Jianming had entered Shengjing City, he whispered, "Dad, if Yan Wushuang''s request is not excessive, we can consider it."


    "He must surrender unconditionally, or I will send troops to attack the city as soon as the weather gets warmer." There is no room for discussion about it.


    Qi Hao said with a bitter face, "isn''t this in his hands? "If not, he is not willing to recruit the unique swallow. This man is too insidious. It''s a disaster to keep him.


    At this time, spernian opened the door curtain and walked in excitedly, saying loudly: "the emperor, the prince, the second prince is back, and the second prince is back." It''s a great joy.


    As soon as Yunqing wanted to ask where he was, he saw Qirui come in from outside.


    Without saying anything, Yunqing rushes to hold brother rui''er tightly in his arms: "a Rui, a Rui..." He thought he was going to lose the son, but he came back. God, it''s not easy to treat him.


    Qihao''s eyes were red with joy. During this period, he really worried about day and night. When there''s a breeze outside, I''m afraid of the bad news.


    Rui elder brother''s son just wanted to say sorry when he looked up and saw Yunqing''s hair. He lost his voice immediately and said, "Daddy, why is your hair white?" I remember seeing his father half a month ago. His hair was not very white.


    Qihao has been worried about Qirui''s safety during this period, and has not paid attention to the change of Yunqing. After listening to brother Ruier''s words, he looked up and saw the silver silk covered with clouds, which deeply hurt Qihao''s heart. Qi Hao blames himself. He blamed his father for being cruel. In fact, the most painful thing to make such a decision is Dad.


    For the overall situation, Yunqing chooses not to save Qirui, but his heart is suffering. These days, he couldn''t sleep all night long. When he closed his eyes, his face appeared. Such suffering, the hair unconsciously a lot of white.


    Qi Rui blames himself, tears pour down: "Dad, I''m sorry, I let you worry." If Geng Jixian had been with them at that time, there would have been no accident. It''s because he''s so headstrong that everyone is worried.


    Yunqing patted Qirui''s back and said with a smile, "as long as people are OK." As long as the son is OK, it''s nothing.


    "The emperor and the prince, your highness, must tell the queen the good news quickly," spernian reminded Empress, I''m sure I can''t worry about it.


    Yun Qing nodded and told Si Bonian, "send someone to send the good news back to the capital."


    After spernian went out, Yunqing called a military doctor to come over and let the military doctor examine ruige''er. Sure, Yunqing is really relieved.


    Qi Hao asked, "ARI, where are you these days? Yan Wushuang said that you are in his hands, and we are all in a hurry. " Yan Wushuang, the son of a bitch, dare to cheat them.


    Rui elder brother-in-law simply said: "I lost my way and have been around in the mountains for a long time. Fortunately, I met ah Chou later. He took me out of the mountain. "


    "Who is ah Chou?"


    Brother Rui smiled: "ah Chou is a hunter. When he was fifteen years old, he went hunting with his father and met a big tiger. The face was scratched by the tiger. Now it''s covered with scars. It looks terrible. He didn''t dare to appear in the public. I forced him to pull hard. He didn''t want to come back with me. Send me to the official road, and he will turn back. " Just like ah Chou, the timid people are really scared when they see him.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "on such a cold day, people will send you out of the mountain. How can I let people go if I help so much? "


    Qirui said with a smile, "Dad, ah Chou''s biggest wish is to marry his daughter-in-law, and I will certainly meet his wish." It''s easy for him to do so.


    Yunqing reminded: "you have to be willing to be a girl. Otherwise, you will not repay your kindness, but you will cause trouble to others."


    "Dad, I know."


    Seeing this, Yunqing nodded and said, "go to Qihao''s room and have a good rest. I have something else to do." Since Qirui has come back, he has no scruples. If Yan Wushuang surrenders unconditionally, he will send troops to attack the city.


    When Qirui arrived at Qihao''s house, he said, "elder brother, ah Chou''s family is living too hard. I think I will give them five hundred Liang silver in addition to a daughter-in-law for ah Chou." He thinks that five hundred Liang silver is enough for the a Chou family to live a good life.


    If you don''t meet this kind-hearted person who doesn''t ask for return, a Rui may not come back so soon. But to give money, Qihao doesn''t think it''s a good idea.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "if you want to repay your kindness, in fact, giving money is the next step. You said they had a hard time? But why do you think it''s hard? That''s because there''s no field to live in the mountains and we can only live by hunting. " It''s a hard life for the prey to get money and buy food outside the mountain.


    Brother Rui understood: "brother, do you mean to buy land and house for ah Chou''s family? However, ah Chou, they are hunters and can''t farm. "


    For the first time, Qihao found that ruige''er was so stupid: "I can''t plant, I can learn. Moreover, it can be rented out. If you have farm produce, you can guarantee that you won''t be hungry. "


    Qi Rui thought for a moment and said, "Cheng, just as elder brother said. Besides marrying a daughter-in-law to ah Chou, I will send him a house and a hundred mu of paddy field. "


    "Just buy them land and foundation. Give them money to build their own house. " Let them build their own houses to meet their needs.


    Qirui said with a smile, "I still want to be thoughtful."


    If brother Rui doesn''t meet the kind-hearted ah Chou, nobody knows what''s going on in such a cold day. Therefore, Qihao is so patient.


    Qihao said, "I''ll tell the following people to do it. When it''s done, I''ll send someone to tell the achu family in the mountain." This kind of small matter, which need Rui elder brother son to come out personally.


    "Ah Chou, they live deep in the mountains! It took us three days to walk out of the mountain! If no one leads the way, we can''t find it. " That''s not the usual distance.


    Qihao said jokingly, "as long as you say the marks you made along the road, you can naturally find ah Chou''s family."


    "Elder brother, you are so powerful that you know that I have made a mark along the way," Qi Rui sighed


    Qi Hao shakes his head helplessly.


    "Ah, it smells good." As soon as he spoke, he saw Hua Ge''er coming in with his meal.


    Looking at ruige''er''s gobbling up like a hungry ghost''s reincarnation, Qi Hao said hurriedly: "you eat slowly, be careful of choking."


    In order to survive, ruige''er has eaten rabbit meat and wild vegetables raw in this period of time. Don''t mention the taste. I can''t help eating such delicious food now.


    In the blink of an eye, all the food will be eaten up. After a hiccup, Rui elder brother looked at Hua elder brother very plaintively: "cousin, how can I get such a little? I''m not full?"


    "Wait until you wake up." Hua Ge''er didn''t take it much on purpose, so he was afraid that Rui Ge''er would eat it without restraint. Then he would be supported.


    After eating, brother Rui climbed up to the bed. As soon as he touched the bed, he snored.


    Qi Hao asks Geng Jixian to stay with brother Rui: "if not, I will ask you." The responsibility for ruige''er''s accident is not Geng Jixian and others, so Yunqing and Qihao didn''t punish them either. But next time, it''s too much.


    "Don''t worry, Prince. I''ll be with you all the time." This time has been the lesson of blood, how can there be another time.


    Yunqing summoned senior generals to discuss the siege. When Qi Hao came into the room and heard about it, he didn''t interrupt.


    After the discussion, Qi Hao said, "Dad, uncle is still in Shengjing city." Qirui is back. There is no worries.


    "I''ll wait for your uncle to come back." However, there is a time limit. Han Jianming will not come back in three days, and the rain outside will stop. He will attack the city.


    Qi Hao hesitated and asked, "Dad, if Yan Wushuang agrees to surrender unconditionally?"


    Yunqing smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Yan Wushuang would rather die than surrender." That''s why he called all the generals together to attack Shengjing.


    "How do you know, dad?" Qi Hao asked


    Yunqing said: "the children of the Yan family, only those who died in the war, did not surrender. Yan matchless, won''t be the first person. " He hoped that Yan Wushuang would be willing to surrender unconditionally so as to avoid a war. But he knew that the probability was small.


    PS: let Yan wushuangsheng, or let Yan Wushuang die. It''s a tangle

 Chapter 1576

    Yan Wushuang sits on the Dragon chair, squinting as if she is asleep.


    "Emperor, Han Jianming has arrived outside the hall," said mingonggong respectfully


    "Let him in." At this time, it seems that Han Jianming is narrow-minded. Since he was allowed to enter the palace, he would not do such a thing.


    As soon as Han Jianming entered the room, he smelled a strong fragrance. He is familiar with the fragrance, which is ambergris. But Yuxi doesn''t like to burn incense in the house, only likes to put fresh flowers in the house. So for a while, Han Jianming was not used to it.


    Entering the room, Han Jianming did not kneel, but bowed to Yan Wushuang and made a salute: "Han Jianming has seen his majesty." He never called Yunqing his majesty, only the emperor.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Han Jianming, wearing a simple black Royal robe and a wide purple belt. Although nearly 50 years old, he seems to be very energetic.


    "I didn''t expect that you were three points like ah Chi." On the contrary, it should be a picture of ah Chi and Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to mention Yan Hengli in his first sentence, but it shows that he attaches great importance to Yan Hengli as his son. It''s a good thing for him.


    "It''s normal for a nephew to look like an uncle." Although he is Tang uncle, he is also very close.


    Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "Han Yuxi asked you to die for his son. You have no complaint in your heart?" If it wasn''t for Han Jianming, he would not have seen anyone else. You know, Han Jianming thought highly of Yunqing and Han Yuxi 20 years ago. Otherwise, we won''t go through the motions.


    "Your Majesty misunderstood me. I asked myself to be the emissary, not the empress." When he said this, Han Jianming''s face was calm.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Oh, it''s you who invited you to Shengjing? You are not afraid to die. " The more power hungry people are, the less willing they are to die. How can a man like Han Jianming not be afraid of death.


    Han Jianming borrowed a sentence from Sima Qian: "the inherent death of a person is either heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao."


    With a sneer, Yan Wushuang said, "you mean you should be the emissary. If you die, it will be more important than Mount Tai."


    Understand people''s face, and don''t need to lie. Han Jianming said frankly, "if you can tell your majesty that you will return to the court and save countless soldiers and people''s lives, then my death will be heavier than Mount Tai."


    "You mean that if I do not agree to surrender, I will be a despotic king who has wasted the lives of the people and the soldiers." When she said this, Yan Wushuang had a murderous look on her face.


    If Han Jianming was so frightened, he would not ask to be the emissary to persuade him to surrender: "in August, there will be a total harvest of snow grain. If the court does not relieve countless people, they will freeze to death and starve to death. Today''s spring war, you will not be able to relieve the disaster. As a king of a country, he has a choice but still sees the people die of cold and hunger. What is not a faint king? "


    It''s the first time anyone has been pointed at the nose and scolded him. "Yan matchless smile is very brilliant:" you still really are not afraid of death


    "In order to protect the land of Liaodong and the people in the land, the Yan family didn''t know how many young and precious children gave their lives. But now, your majesty, you are acting against them. " He has a thorough understanding of the Yan family.


    Yan Wushuang''s face changed abruptly, and his face was full of Rage: "we Yan family have been guarding Liaodong for generations, what can we get? It''s the betrayal of the court and the destruction of the family. "


    Han Jianming straightened his back and said in a deep voice, "the Zhou family is sorry for the Yan family, but the people in Liaodong are not sorry for the Yan family, let alone you. If not, you could not have occupied Liaodong so smoothly. "


    Yunqing can seize the northwest so quickly. He is brave and good at fighting. He is the prophet of Yuxi. However, Yan Wushuang captured Liaodong in a short time and then entered the capital, but he was sheltered by the ancestors of Yan family.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming continued: "the Zhou family is sorry for the Yan family. There is nothing wrong with you retaliating against them. But the common people in Liaodong always support you. Do you have the heart to let them freeze to death and starve to death, and then they have to die under the iron hoof of the Donghu people when they finally survive? "


    Yan matchless heard these words, but laughed: "do you mean that if I don''t surrender, I will be a sinner forever?"


    "I don''t know if you are a sinner, but I know that you must be a sinner of the Yan family. The ancestors of Yan Family guard the people here with their lives, but you are ruining the land and turning a blind eye to the life and death of the people here. I think the ancestors of the Yan family must not be able to close their eyes when they are under Jiuquan. " Everyone has his own weakness. Yan''s unique weakness lies in his family''s reputation and his children.


    Yan Wushuang is furious and stands up and shouts out, "somebody, drag him out for me and cut him off."


    Soon, two soldiers came in and dragged Han Jianming out. And Han Jianming, there is no fear on his face.


    In the Royal study waiting for a chi, rushed in and said: "father, never!"


    Yan matchless face is not good ground to ask: "how? You''re going to plead for him, too? "


    Ah Chi said eagerly, "Dad, the two armies have not killed their emissaries yet. You can''t change the status quo by killing him. "


    Yan Wushuang takes a look at ah Chi, sits down again and asks, "you just want to surrender?"


    Ah Chi shook his head and said, "Dad, you said that the Yan family would rather die than surrender. I will not surrender even if I die. However, father and emperor, if you want to kill your uncle, your mother and concubine will be very sad. "


    If before, Yan matchless just don''t care jade Chen whether sad! But after so many things, he began to worry about Yuchen''s feelings.


    Think of here, Yan matchless said: "first take him to see your mother and concubine, later bring back."


    When Yu Chen heard Han Jianming coming, he shook his hands and stabbed the needle into the meat. Don''t care about the pain, jade Chen asked: "ah Chi, do you mean your uncle has come?"


    A Chi nods.


    "Yu Chen asked incredulously," how can your uncle come to Shengjing when he is well in his official position in the capital? " As far as she knows, Han Jianming is now a minister of the Ministry of criminal justice, ranking high and powerful. How come to Shengjing? I''m not afraid that the emperor will kill him.


    A Chi also did not hide jade Chen, said: "uncle is in accordance with the will of the Ming emperor and after the Ming Dynasty, to bring down the father. The father was angry with him and wanted to behead him. I stopped him. "


    "Take your uncle to the living room, and she will change her clothes." Her assassin was wearing regular clothes, so she had to change clothes when she saw her assassin.


    Ah Chi nodded in response.


    Although Yuchen is 40 years old this year, her skin is still as smooth as lanolin jade.


    Han Jianming saw it, and couldn''t help sighing: "I haven''t seen it in 20 years, and the appearance of my mother hasn''t changed at all." Yuchen is like this, so is Yuxi. It''s like time, they can''t move. On the contrary, he has become a bad old man.


    In fact, Han Jianming is also modest. Although he is nearly fifty, he is also a beautiful uncle.


    When Yu Chen heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "he''s old. He''s forty years old this year."


    Finish saying, jade Chen zhengse way: "elder brother, I hear a Chi say you are to represent the Ming Dynasty to persuade to surrender emperor this time?"


    Hearing this, Han Jianming immediately knelt on the ground: "Niang, in order to Liaodong soldiers and people, I hope that Niang can persuade her majesty to accept the imperial court''s surrender."


    "Big brother, I can''t do anything about it." She never meddled in military affairs. This time, she didn''t plan to interfere.


    Han Jianming also did not say from the righteousness: "Niang, now my emperor has led 500000 horse soldiers to the Shengjing City, only to attack when the weather warms up. Once Shengjing breaks through, the empress, the third prince and the eldest princess will be in danger. Niang, even if not for the common people of Liaodong, for the third prince and the eldest princess, you should persuade your majesty! The third prince and the eldest princess are only sixteen now, and life is just beginning. "


    This is the weakness of Yuchen. She has enjoyed happiness and sin in her life, even if she dies, she has no regrets. However, the two children are still young. She can''t bear it. But these two children are stubborn, so they don''t want to go. In particular, Po said he would commit suicide if he forced her to leave.


    A Chi looks at the painful jade Chen on his face, and finally opens his mouth and says, "uncle, don''t say any more. We have group training in the Yan family. The children of the Yan family can only die in battle, not surrender. "


    Han Jianming really knows this: "this is what your great grandfather Yanda said. At that time, your father Gaozu guarded Tongcheng, leaving only 20000 people to fight. At that time, the emperor fought for power and profits. Some of the emperor wanted to replace your grandfather with his own people, so the reinforcements were delayed. The Donghu sent envoys to surrender. Your father said that the Yan family only had the son Lang who died in battle, but no one surrendered. "


    For these reasons, acher did not know: "uncle, how do you know these?"


    "Since I was a child, I have respected the clank of the Yan family, and I know more about the Yan family. I was willing to help when something happened to the Yan family, but I could only watch the Yan family being destroyed because of the small talk. " He was really concerned about what happened to the Yan family.


    Han Jianming looked at Yuchen and Achei: "Marshal Yanda said that he would rather die than surrender to the people of Donghu, not to the current court. Third prince, it''s snowing in August. If we don''t provide timely relief, countless people will freeze to death and starve to death. "


    Jade Chen whispered: "down, we also have to die. Yuxi, she won''t let us go. "


    Han Jianming was shocked and asked, "where do you start? The Queen''s mother always speaks in one word. Before leaving Beijing this time, the queen asked me to greet her. I miss you so much because I haven''t seen my sister for more than 20 years. "


    Without waiting for Yuchen to open his mouth, Han Jianming said, "I know that my mother must be worried about Qihao''s smallpox. Niang, the empress said that she was very angry at that time, but later I think that you also attacked because of Zhou Yan''s incident. It''s all motherhood. She can understand. " Since Han Jianming was appointed as the emissary, naturally he should be told everything.


    Jade Chen Leng next, after half ring ask: "jade Xi, she really say so?"


    Han Jianming said respectfully, "I dare not lie about it. Lady, I know your scruples. The empress said that in the face of national affairs, personal resentment can be ignored. "


    Silence for a long time, jade Chen said: "elder brother, you go to have a rest first!" She wants Po and chi to live. Even if they are pointed out by thousands of people, they want to let their children live well.

 Chapter 1577

    A Chi sees jade Chen to have shaken, immediately wry smile way: "mother imperial concubine, father emperor won''t surrender."


    Jade Chen didn''t go on, but asked: "ah Chi, do you want to go down or fight?"


    "Empress, there are five hundred thousand elite soldiers of the Ming army outside Shengjing City, and the Ming emperor uses them like a God. But we have only 100000 soldiers and horses, and there is a huge disparity in the number of them. The soldiers have no fighting spirit. " After Xiangzhou garrison surrendered, the Ming army kept its promise, not only didn''t kill them, but also gave them money and food. These things have long been spread out by interested people.


    Originally, because of this, the army''s mind was floating, and then there was snow. We can imagine what''s going on in the army now. If the two armies are at war, half of them won''t win. That''s why achi wants to surrender. But because Yan Wushuang said that Yan''s family had to die in battle and could not surrender, he just put down the idea. But now Han Jianming''s words aroused his mind.


    Jade Chen understood the meaning of a Chi''s words: "the mother consort persuades your father and Emperor."


    Ah Chi hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the father won''t agree." His father''s attitude is very clear. He would rather die than surrender.


    "Always try." Not for herself, but for Achish and po.


    Yuchen takes off the jewelry he wears, washes off the powder on his face, and goes back to the inner room to change into a white dress.


    A Chi looks at jade Chen''s dress and is stunned. Unless it''s a dead family member, he or she will wear white only when he or she is filial. It''s unlucky to wear this.


    Jade Chen sees a chi to open mouth to want to ask, shake head gently. She has a purpose in this dress.


    To be filial. Even though he is over 40 years old, the jade Chen in such a white dress is still too beautiful to be moved. From Ruyi palace to the Royal study, all the people, men and women, who met on the road looked straight.


    A palace maid waited for Yuchen to go far, then she lowered her voice and said, "the lady of the imperial concubine is so beautiful that she looks like a fairy."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful. You don''t know that the lady was the most beautiful woman in the world. " Even after so many years, the lady of the imperial concubine is still breathtaking.


    Yan Wushuang is talking to Meng Nian. When he sees a white jade Chen, he is shocked: "what are you doing?"


    Jade Chen kneels on the ground, say: "emperor, Minister concubine just saw big brother."


    Meng Nian didn''t want to hear the conversation at all, but Yan Wudi didn''t tell him to go down.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang understood: "what? Was he talking about it? To persuade me to surrender? " There was a certain amount of anger in the words. Why do you want to surrender one by one!


    Jade Chen cries to say: "emperor, I just want a family to be able to be peaceful." She actually thought about a few days of peace. From marrying Yan Wushuang to now, my heart is shaking all day long. It''s really not a day of being down-to-earth.


    Yan Wushuang is upset because of Han Jianming''s words. Hearing these words, she feels even worse: "go back to your Ruyi palace."


    At this time, a Chi also knelt down: "father, please consider carefully."


    Yan Wushuang rages up angrily and says in a cold voice, "I told you before, only the children of Yan family died in battle, not surrendered."


    "Father, the soldiers of the border city will guard Tongcheng to the death. What is it for? It is to ensure the safety of Liaodong and let the people of Liaodong live and work in peace. But now the heaven is angry, and the people in Liaodong are in danger. " In six years in the border city, acher deeply realized the difficulty of the border city soldiers. These zombies really live day by day. But no one flinched. Because they know that once they retreat, millions of people in the rear will be tortured and killed by the Donghu people. Among these people, there are their brothers and sisters as well as their parents and villagers. Therefore, they are not allowed to shrink back.


    Ah Chi''s eyes were full of tears: "father, ah Chi is not afraid to die, but ah Chi doesn''t want to let Shengjing''s soldiers die so worthless, let alone let countless people freeze to death and starve to death."


    Meng Nian didn''t intend to speak, but now he has to: "Your Highness, the emperor and Yunqing have a deep hatred. Once we surrender, there will be no place for us to die. "


    "If we don''t surrender, we will die when the Ming army comes in. Father, you said that the Yan family would rather die than surrender. Father, if you are in Tongcheng now, your son must go to battle in armor. Even if we die in battle, we are determined not to flinch. But the people outside Shengjing are not Donghu. " In Ming Dynasty, benevolent government was implemented. If they surrendered to Liaodong, the soldiers and people would only benefit, not be persecuted.


    After a pause, Archie said: "father, if we surrender, we can still talk with them about the conditions, and let them let us go to sea. When we go abroad, even if they want to get rid of us in the autumn, we can''t wait to die. " After all, there is still a ray of life.


    Yan matchless rubbed temple, said: "you all go down!" He''s really big head now.


    Yu Chen wants to say more, but sees a chi to shake her head. Too much, they said everything they should. Whether to surrender or not depends on the father''s own decision.


    Meng Nian asked, "emperor, have you told the third prince our arrangement?" Yan Wushuang''s original plan was to arrange a chi and a Bao to go to sea and live in fanwai. Of course, if they want to come back later. However, that needs to be changed.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head: "no, he thought of it. Meng Nian, do you think you should surrender? " Finish, hands on a pile of folds. Many of them suggest surrender.


    "Emperor, Yunqing is now in the best position. If it wasn''t for this snow, I''m afraid that Shengjing city would have been broken by them. " So they have to be grateful for the snow. If not, they may be in a different place.


    Yan Wushuang understood: "you agree to surrender?"


    Meng Nian didn''t want to surrender either, but now there are only two ways. There is no third way to survive or surrender: "emperor, if we don''t surrender, we will die. The ants live in secret. Emperor, we can ask Yunqing to let us go to sea as the third prince said. As for Yunqing and hanyuxi who want to settle accounts afterwards, they are not afraid. A strong dragon can''t defeat a local snake. Han Yuxi can''t send an army to fight it. " When they go abroad, they don''t need to be anonymous and can live there openly.


    After a pause, Meng Nian said again, "in case Han Yuxi gives us a hand, we will take Han Jianming as our hostage. When we go out to sea, let him go. " Han Jianming has a special identity. He is not only an important official in the court, but also the eldest brother of Han Yuxi. With Han Jianming in hand, Han Yuxi will definitely not kill them. If not, it will certainly chill other people''s hearts. Smart as Han Yuxi, I''m sure I''ll think of it.


    Half a sound later, Yan Wushuang said, "but I don''t want to descend."


    "Emperor, Weichen would like to die with the emperor. However, the eldest princess and the fourth prince are still young. It''s just the beginning of their lives. Isn''t it cruel to let them die with us? " Meng Nian is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to see Yan''s blood cut off.


    Yan matchless silence for a long time, said: "my revenge has not been finished." His enemies are not Zhou''s and Donghu''s. His parents were killed by the Donghu people. There is no revenge. After death, I have no face to see my parents.


    Meng Nian thought it wasn''t difficult, and said, "emperor, we first sent the third prince to overseas, and then came back to kill the Donghu people." The eldest princess is unwilling to leave Liaodong, but when she is overseas, she just wants to come back and never returns.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi will not agree." In those years, he was forced by the situation to be the emperor, but these years, he deeply realized that it was not easy to be the emperor. Therefore, he has no nostalgia for the throne.


    Meng Nian''s idea is just the opposite: "emperor, our requirements are not excessive, and Yunqing will certainly agree. But once we return to the Central Plains, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave again. "


    "As long as you can get revenge, it''s no harm to die." He has long put life and death aside. What we can''t let go of now is also our children. As long as they are settled, there will be no worries.


    After thinking about it, Yan Wushuang didn''t make a decision immediately, but called all the important ministers together.


    Yan Wushuang opened the door and said, "Han Yuxi sent Han Jianming to recruit us. What''s your opinion?"


    Six ministers looked at each other.


    General he Feng stood up and said, "emperor, you can''t surrender. A man''s great husband can only stand dead and never live on his knees. "


    "General he, the Treasury is empty. Many soldiers in the army do not even have cotton padded clothes and trousers. " Soldiers without cotton padded jackets are all soldiers in the spring campaign. It used to snow in November, so they haven''t prepared yet, which leads to that part of the soldiers can only shrink under the covers now.


    He Feng was stuck for a while, and then he said with a stiff neck: "the Ming army must be fighting in the warm weather. At that time, all the soldiers will be able to take part in the battle. "


    Lord Gan, Minister of the Ministry of military, is Yunqing''s iron rod, but this meeting has to say: "the emperor, the army is lax. If the Ming army comes, we will surely lose." It is better to surrender than to resist.


    "The emperor, we must not surrender without fighting." Only timid and cowardly people will come down without fighting. How can a wise man do such a thing.


    Yan Wushuang asked the Minister of Li: "Rong Jianwen, what do you mean?"


    The Minister of the Ministry of household and the Minister of the Ministry of war are quite euphemistic, while Rong Jianwen kneels down on the ground and says: "the emperor, for the sake of the soldiers and the common people in Liaodong, I hope the emperor can accept the recruitment and surrender of the Ming Dynasty."


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, Rong Jianwen continued: "emperor, as Lord Gan said, we will surely lose this battle. There is no point in persisting in this war except to increase unnecessary casualties. "


    He Feng hates these civil servants the most, and the dead are also said to be alive by them. He Feng said coldly: "what''s so righteous for Liaodong soldiers and people? I think you are afraid of death."


    At this time, no one is in the mood to choke with He Feng. They all look at Yan Wushuang and wait for his decision.

 Chapter 1578

    Han Jianming was taken back to the imperial study.


    Yan Wushuang said, "go back and tell Yunqing that I want to see him." He didn''t want to let Han Jianming run one by one, talk to Yunqing directly, save heart and effort.


    Without hesitation, Han Jianming nodded and agreed, "OK." The emperor is the one who can make decisions. He is a runner. It''s better to meet and talk.


    At this time, Han Jianming also raised the condition: "I want to see Qirui." In his capacity, calling Qirui''s name directly is not an overstep.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I didn''t hold on to Yun Qirui, only a man who claimed to be a good brother of Yun Qirui."


    "I just want to see Qirui." Han Jianming doubted Yan Wushuang''s trick.


    Ah Chi said, "uncle, Yun Qirui is not here. If you are here, we must have let him go back with you. "


    If Qi Rui is in the hands of Yan Wushuang, even if he can''t force Yunqing to retreat, he will definitely take the opportunity to raise the conditions.


    Han Jianming finds it hard to do. Even if he believes that Qirui is not in Shengjing, the Emperor may not believe it.


    Yan Wushuang sees Han Jianming''s Dilemma and laughs, "you can take that man back and let him talk to Yunqing." It''s no use keeping such a person in your hands.


    A Chi personally sent Han Jianming out of the city.


    At the gate of the city, Han Jianming said to ah Chi, "I forgot to tell your mother just now. Jiancheng is OK." A poor man will die, so Han Jianming just strained his nerves. In other words, Han Jianming was lucky. He won every gamble.


    "Where is the sixth uncle now?" In the past two years, his aunt often went to visit uncle Liu''s grave! I don''t know how happy I am to know the news!


    "In the capital. If this time''s going to be smooth and profitable, their family will soon be reunited. " Although he spoke about his family, he hoped that the Jiancheng family would be able to have peace with Lele.


    A bareheaded head: "uncle, take care of yourself." He doesn''t know yet. Yan Wushuang wants Han Jianming to send them out of the island.


    Han Jianming''s first step is to go, and his second step is Qiu Dashan''s fold. This time, not for silver, but for materials and herbs for the winter.


    Putting down the fold, Yan Wushuang said to herself, "it''s better to hand over this mess earlier." He is really tired of asking for money or things. It''s not as good as hiding in the dark, at least never worried about money. But since I became the broken emperor, I have been worried about money every day.


    Han Jianming is worried about how to tell Yunqing about Qirui. He didn''t expect to know the good news of Qirui''s return as soon as he left the city.


    "Just come back, just come back." It''s much easier to persuade the emperor to meet Yan matchless.


    When Yunqing heard that Yan Wushuang wanted to see him, he nodded in silence, "OK, I''ll see you outside the city." He has been fighting with Yan matchless for so many years. I haven''t seen him.


    Qi Hao is more concerned about another question: "what conditions did Yan Wushuang put forward?"


    Han Jianming shook his head: "no, he only asked to see the emperor." Maybe I want to talk directly with the emperor about the terms. Unfortunately, the emperor is not as talkative as the empress.


    "No matter what the conditions are, I won''t agree." As for why he wants to see Yan Wushuang, he has his own reason.


    Qi Hao has no objection to this meeting. Anyway, Yan Wushuang refuses to surrender and invades the city. Qirui is back, and there is no worries.


    Hearing that he was going to meet outside the city, Meng Nian first disagreed: "what if Yunqing takes the chance to catch the emperor?"


    If Yunqing heard this, he would have scoffed. Only Yan Wushuang can do such villains.


    "Yunqing is not so stupid. If he catches me, he Feng and Qiu Dashan will not turn to him. " With that, Yan Wushuang said, "send a letter to Yunqing, and I will leave the city at the end of the morning."


    Hearing that Yan Wushuang is going to see Yunqing outside the city, Po strongly opposes it. The reason is the same as Meng Nian: "father, this is too dangerous. What if they take the opportunity to poison them? "


    "If Shengjing is attacked, we can''t escape their hands." By then, the whole family will have fun.


    Po refused: "father, I want to go out with you. To die, we die together. " To live, live with your family. To die, the whole family.


    Yan Wushuang knows that a Bao is stubborn and can only nod his head. But wait for Yan matchless chuckle way: "you can take Sheng capital, I do not deny.". But what about the high mountains? High mountains are easy to defend and hard to attack. When the time comes, Qiu Dashan will bring his soldiers back to defend. Even if you are as strong as a cloud, you will conquer those that are not high mountains. "


    Without waiting for Yunqing to speak, Yan Wushuang said: "even if you can defeat the high mountains, you have to pay a heavy price. Now it''s possible to get the whole Liaodong without a single soldier. Do you really want to push away? "


    Yunqing''s face was scratched with a sneer: "you don''t think there''s any supply from the rear. How can Qiu Dashan keep the more than 200000 soldiers?" After seizing Shengjing, if Qiu Dashan doesn''t surrender, he only needs to cut off the supply of Tongcheng, and then secretly send someone to turn over some generals of Tongcheng. At that time, there will be mutiny in the army. He can get Liaodong with some effort.


    Yan Wushuang thinks it''s interesting: "the environment can really transform a person." These years in power, Yunqing has improved a lot and knows how to use conspiracy.

 Chapter 1579

    Yunqing didn''t want to be with yanwushuang for a second, because he was afraid that he could not help killing this despicable person: "don''t talk so much, do you want to go down?"


    Yan Wushuang still said: "if I don''t want to give up Liaodong to you, I won''t stand here. But you have to promise me two things. "


    No matter how easy it is to say, there must be casualties if we meet in battle. Therefore, Yunqing also hopes to solve Liaodong''s problems peacefully. War will not only kill people, but also cost a lot. Based on this consideration, he came out to meet Yan matchless.


    Yunqing is silent and says, "which two conditions?"


    "First, let my wife and children leave the Central Plains safely; second, let me be the Grand Marshal of Tongcheng army and horse." With that, Yan Wushuang looked in the direction of Tongcheng and said, "I must revenge for killing my father, killing my mother and killing the family." He always wanted to destroy the Donghu people. He was credible, empty minded and weak.


    In other words, these two conditions are not too much. However, Yunqing didn''t promise all of them: "if you take Han Yuchen and them to leave the Central Plains, you will not be allowed to step into the Central Plains for half a step. If you want to kill the Donghu people, you can do it, but you have to take Han Yuchen and them to Tongcheng. You can only choose one of the two. " Can''t he be stupid? After sending Han Yuchen and his cubs away, how can we control this shameless villain.


    These two conditions are already very low. Unexpectedly, Yunqing didn''t agree. Yan matchless eyes with anger: "two conditions you must all agree."


    "You can only choose one of them. Yan matchless, you have no right to bargain with him. " He was able to step back and didn''t want to cause unnecessary casualties. Otherwise, Yan will be bloody on the spot. In this world, Yan Wushuang is one of the people he hates the most.


    Yan Wushuang''s mouth still held a smile: "I will not bargain with you. Both conditions must be met."


    Yunqing doesn''t want to talk to Yan Wushuang anymore: "you can think about it slowly. But it''s better to give me an answer before it gets warmer. Otherwise, I will attack the city when it gets warmer. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Yunqing''s back, with an uncertain face. I didn''t expect that he would be threatened by Yunqing one day.


    Zhao Xiong came over and asked anxiously, "emperor, are you ok?"


    "Go back," said Yan matchless


    Yunqing originally wanted Yan to surrender unconditionally, but now he has backed down a step, and his mood can be imagined.


    Spernian dare not ask.


    Qi Hao didn''t have so many scruples. He asked, "Dad, did Yan Wushuang ask for anything too much?" If not, his father''s face would not be so ugly.


    "He put forward two conditions, one is to send his children overseas, the other is to lead the army to kill the Donghu people." When he said this, Yunqing''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Qi Hao''s face was ugly: "he still wants to be Marshal ma?" Once Yan Wushuang surrenders, he must not be allowed to take over the military power. According to Qihao''s idea, it''s to raise Yan Wushuang''s family. Those old accounts before will be calculated slowly later.


    "If the whole family goes overseas or to Tongcheng to kill Donghu people, they can only choose one." Yan Wushuang killed their family four times, but now she still has to give in. To make such a decision, Yunqing is also very depressed. However, as Yuxi said, sitting in this position, you have to bear what ordinary people can''t bear and do what ordinary people can''t do.


    Qihao didn''t want to say, "Dad, Yan Wushuang can''t be commander in chief of the army. If not, it will surely fall behind. "


    Yunqing is not stupid. How could he not even know this: "to let him be the commander-in-chief of the army is like letting the soldiers die." Yan Wushuang doesn''t know how to fight at all. How can he make fun of the lives of hundreds of thousands of soldiers. He was forced to be a deputy.


    Hearing this, Qihao was relieved.


    Looking up at the sky, Yunqing said, "I hope Yan is unparalleled to go overseas!" Let Yan Wushuang go to Liaodong, there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Just like Fujian, it accepted the support of the autumn family. Now, many problems in Fujian are not easy to deal with.


    At this time of the year of Sperber, he put in a sentence: "emperor, you can rest assured that Yan Wushuang will definitely choose to go abroad."


    Both father and son look at spernian.


    "Yan Wushuang now has a wife and a son, which is not as carefree as twenty years ago," said spernian In my heart, I have a lot of scruples.


    Like him, it''s not fatal to fight before marriage. But when we get married and have children, we think more about it. Because once he died, his wife and children would lose their trust. The orphans and widows are hard to live.


    Push others by yourself. When Yan Wushuang led his soldiers into the capital in those days, he was alone, naturally fearless. But now there are so many children, he can''t really leave it.


    "Hope!"


    Ah Chi saw Yan Wushuang come back safely, a heart hanging, finally fell. But looking at Yan Wushuang''s ugly face, he didn''t ask much.


    Returning to the palace, Yan Wushuang called Meng Nian and told him what Yun Qing meant. Their original plan failed.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "emperor, let''s go overseas! If you go to Tongcheng, no one can live. "


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." And going overseas like this feels like a bereaved dog.


    Meng Nian said: "emperor, if Yunqing dominates the world, he will destroy the Donghu people. At that time, we will have to take revenge. " Donghu people also killed Yunqing''s parents and two younger brothers, which is also a blood feud.


    "Emperor, you have to think about the three princesses and the four princesses! If they want to stay in Tongcheng, they will all die. " Go to Tongcheng even if the East Hu people can''t get in, then they will be treated by Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    To tell you the truth, Meng Nian is surprised that Yunqing can happily promise them to go overseas.


    "Yan matchless wave a hand to say:" you go down, allow me to consider again I shouldn''t have married and had children. If he had no children, he would not need to think about it now.


    Meng Nian retired.


    Yan Wushuang is so upset that she wants to go to Ruyi palace. At this time, Yuchen is talking to Po.


    It''s very happy to see Yan Wushuang. He went to take his arm: "father, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time." When Po woke up, he became noisy and was severely scolded by Yuchen. Otherwise, it must be a complaint to see Yan Wushuang, rather than such intimacy.


    Yan Wushuang touched Yan Wushuang''s head and said softly, "another day! Po, I have some business to discuss with your mother. "


    Po mumbles his words very reluctantly. Seeing Yuchen looking at her coldly, he can only say it reluctantly. Then he takes his maid with him.


    Yan matchless lean on soft collapse, see jade Chen wants to come over to massage him, wave to say: "play two pieces of music for me."


    Finish saying, Yan matchless still added a sentence: "want to be able to calm down." He will be very upset. He needs to calm down before making a decision.


    Yuchen didn''t ask much, but told Shixiang to take the piano. First, I played a piece of "high mountains and flowing water". After playing it, I saw Yan Wushuang''s eyes did not open, and then I continued playing.


    After playing six songs in a row, Yan Wushuang still didn''t respond. Jade Chen gently called: "emperor......"


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t respond, Yuchen knew that he was asleep. Because Yan Wushuang is very alert, Yuchen does not dare to cover his quilt, but burns two pots of charcoal fire before the soft collapse.


    Things in Shengjing are much more expensive than those in the capital. That''s to say, all the charcoal used in the capital is silver charcoal. There are also here, but the price is more than twice that of Beijing.


    When Yan Wushuang woke up, it was already dark. When I woke up, I was hungry: "serve."


    The meal was already ready, and it was hot in the pot. These dishes are all what Yan matchless likes to eat.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Yan Wushuang and Yu Chen said, "I originally wanted to send you overseas, and then turn back to Tongcheng to kill Donghu people, but Yunqing didn''t agree."


    "Emperor, what does Yunqing say?"


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "Yunqing said that an old family should either go overseas or go to Tongcheng." To Tongcheng, he is fearless of life and death. But Yuchen and Achei are afraid that they will not have good fruit in the future. There may still be a way for them to surrender their ministers, for example, if they don''t leave the Central Plains, they will only die.


    Jade Chen hangs head, after half ring say: "emperor, let''s go overseas!" Overseas conditions are tough, but those who don''t need to fight or kill can be steadfast.


    With a sigh, Yan Wushuang said, "then go overseas!" Fortunately, a few years ago, he made preparations. It''s settled over there. There''s nothing to worry about in the past.


    Surprise came too quickly, jade Chen conditionally asked: "really?"


    "Nature is true. Although there is no revenge, children are the most important. " Donghu people can''t be destroyed for a while. When Yuchen is settled with the children, he will go back to Tongcheng secretly.


    After making the decision, Yan Wushuang felt very relaxed: "you clean up, we are going to leave in these two days."


    Finish saying, Yan matchless added a sentence: "can''t take too many things, pack up some important things."


    With the stinginess of Yunqing, I''m afraid they won''t let them leave with too many things. What''s more, more things affect speed. Fortunately, the things brought out before are enough for their family to live in splendor.


    Yan Wushuang is not a procrastinator either. Now that it''s decided, let''s tell Yunqing the result. Of course, he proposed that Han Jianming must go with him. Otherwise, don''t worry.


    Cloud Qing disdains a way: "the heart of villain." Since they promised to leave the Central Plains, they would not do anything halfway.


    Qi Hao hesitated and said, "Dad, do you think Yan Wushuang will cheat?" He just felt that Yan Wushuang was too straightforward to bargain. It was incredible.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to bargain, it''s that I didn''t give him the chance." If you don''t, you will die.


    "Yan is unparalleled in his crispness, and he will be remembered in history books in the future," said spernian No matter how many evil things Yan Wushuang has done before, the historical books must remember him as a good one.


    Yun Qing calls Han Jianming and tells him what Yan Wushuang means. If Han Jianming doesn''t want to, he doesn''t have to.


    Han Jianming is a response.


    PS: conservatively, my wife finished the book at the beginning of March.

 Chapter 1580

    On the one hand to deal with the heavy government affairs, on the other hand worried about the safety of his son sleepless at night, the body also can not bear the iron fight.


    Yuxi is going to have lunch after handling the affairs. When he got up, he was so dark that he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, it''s on the imperial case that you fall down.


    Fortunately, there was no one but Meilan at this time. Otherwise, you have to be scared to death.


    Mei Lan''s face changed slightly. She whispered, "empress, you''d better go back to Kunning palace to have a rest."


    Yuxi also did not try to be brave: "well, go back."


    After returning to Kunning palace, Yuxi couldn''t hold on any longer and fell into Meilan''s arms. When I opened my eyes again, I saw liu''er''s eyes were swollen like walnuts.


    Yuxi thought that his head was heavy and his feet light, but he still asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did Zhixi bully you? "


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "Mom, you don''t care about yourself. What can we do in case you have three advantages and two disadvantages? "


    "I just slept, how can I be so scared?" In fact, she knew that this time it was much worse than the cold.


    "Mom, you''ve been in a coma all day and all night. Mother, you scared me to death. " When she said this, Liu er''s tears went down.


    When Yu Xi fainted, Liu ER was scared to death. Although she was a mother herself, Yuxi was her backbone.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just too tired. I''ll be fine after I have a rest." After all, I''m old. I''ve been busy for a few days, but I don''t have any problems. Now as soon as I was tired, I fell ill.


    This meeting, Yu Xi is considering whether to wait for Qi Haoda to get married and then delegate power!


    "Niang, you have told your father and Qihao about your fainting. Niang, you have to have a good rest when Dad and Qihao come back. " Finish saying, Liu Er holds Yuxi''s hand and says: "Niang, you must be good. If you want to have a good or bad, what can we do then? "


    "I''m ill now. If you don''t comfort me and say anything despondent, you won''t be afraid that I''m ill and ill?" He also said that his daughter was a kind-hearted little padded jacket. Liu er''s padded jacket is not very considerate.


    "Mother, if you don''t have a mother, then we will be children without a mother. In case my father remarried, the family would not be married. Mom, you have to be good for us and this family. " Liu Er knows Yuxi''s temperament well. It''s no use saying good words to comfort her. Only when she is aware of the seriousness can she attach importance to it and cherish her body later.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "the more you say it, the more outrageous it is. You''re not afraid of taboos. I''m just tired, but I''m dead. Moreover, even if your mother had a chance, your father would not marry again. " If she really had a chance, Yunqing might find a woman after the pain is healed, but she decided not to marry again. Yuxi still has this confidence.


    Of course, even if Yunqing should marry again. Qi Hao has abundant wings. With the help of jujube and youge''er, no one can shake his position. Qihao''s position is stable, and other people will have no worries.


    But seeing Liu er''s eyes red, swollen and pale, Yuxi still blamed herself. I don''t have an idea. I''m tired and let my child worry about it: "mom is OK, but I fainted because I didn''t have a good rest. Don''t worry, my mother will live to be seventy-eight. At that time, don''t be too long winded. "


    At this time, youge''er opens the curtain and comes in. He was very happy to see Yuxi awake.


    Squatting beside the bed, youge''er asked, "Mom, are you better? What does the doctor say? " You elder brother''s son hears the imperial doctor say that Yuxi is to be tired and ill. As long as you have a good rest, nothing will happen. So, he is more stable than Liu er.


    See you elder brother son, jade Xi thought of the main thing for a while: "a you, I am unconscious this matter did not disclose?" The news that she was in a coma would spread out for fear of causing trouble.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "don''t worry, except that Tan Tuo and the five ministers know it, no one else knows it."


    When Corydalis knew that Yuxi was unconscious, she immediately sent someone to inform youge''er.


    When you elder brother hears that Yuxi is in a coma, he immediately sends someone to call liu''er into the palace to wait for the disease. At the same time, he ordered Xu Wu to keep the capital under martial law and told Tan Tuo and other important officials in the court about it.


    After discussing with Tan Tuo and other important officials, you elder brother said that Yuxi was not well and needed to rest for two days. All affairs in the court are temporarily handed over to tan Tuo and the five ministers.


    You elder brother said his arrangement, and then said with a smile: "Mom, you can rest assured that the court is safe and stable, and the capital is also peaceful."


    Yuxi is very pleased: "you elder brother grows up, also can divide worry for Niang."


    Youge''er smiled at Yuxi and said, "then you should take care of Jiaojiao. I have Mei Lan and Tong Fang here to take care of them. You don''t have to worry. "


    Liu Er sees Yuxi''s spirit is good, and she doesn''t refuse. Anyway, Zhanghua palace is not far from Kunning palace. What''s the matter? She will soon know.


    A you doesn''t need Yu Xi to hurry up. He laughs and says, "Mom, I have to tell Tan Tuo and anziko the good news you woke up, so as to save them from worrying."


    Meilan has served Yuxi for more than ten years, and she knows his temperament quite well. As soon as ah you left, she said with a smile, "the water is ready. The empress can take a bath now." Yuxi is ill and weak. He can''t take a bath.


    After soaking in a hot bath and eating Tongfang''s carefully prepared medicinal meal, Yuxi felt that she had recovered her vitality. But when she proposed to go to the Royal study, she was strongly opposed by Meilan: "empress, when the fourth highness left, she told you to have a good rest today."


    Yuxi couldn''t, so she had to lie in bed. Originally just a nap, did not expect to lie in bed for a while, fell asleep.


    PS: the second one is around 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 1581

    Looking at Gao Haiqiong''s thick black eyes, Mrs. Gao is really heartbroken.


    "I knew that I should have refused the marriage that day," said Mrs. Gao Since the news that Qi Rui was caught by Yan Wushuang came out, the joy before Mrs. Gao turned into regret. If these two princes want to have three advantages and two disadvantages, her daughter will be miserable.


    Gao Haiqiong said unhappily, "Mom, what are you saying? I have no regrets. Moreover, I believe that the second prince must be lucky. " She''s worried too much these days, but she never regrets agreeing to the marriage.


    Mrs. Gao said sadly, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case of you! What can you do if the emperor doesn''t compromise to attack the city and Yan Wushuang comes to sacrifice the flag with the second prince? If you don''t have the second prince, then you will not be able to do anything else. " Although not through the door, but since the Royal. How could this royal daughter-in-law allow others to do so! Therefore, Mrs. Gao thinks that if Qi Rui is gone, Gao Haiqiong will be lonely for a lifetime.


    Gao Haiqiong said positively, "Niang, if the second prince has a chance, I will guard for him for life." Anyway, she didn''t want to get married. The second prince is really gone. He is just a widow who has been guarding his family all his life. This is the same as the original plan.


    Mrs. Gao is so dizzy.


    At this time, the mother-in-law outside said loudly: "madam, big girl, Miss Huang has come."


    Huang Siling accompanied Gao Haiqiong for a long time and went back. After Qi Rui was arrested, the number of people who came to Gaojia was very small. It was Huang Siling who came back to see Gao Haiqiong.


    After seeing off Huang Siling, Mrs. Gao said in a low voice, "it''s better for Miss Huang to have good luck." Look at the fourth prince. He will stay in the capital and be safe.


    "Niang, this is not allowed to be said. What do you think the empress would think if she wanted to pass it on? " I am happy when I get married, and I will regret something immediately.


    Mrs. Gao was so sad that she said, "who am I doing this for? Isn''t that for you? "


    "Mom, I know you are for me. Just don''t think so much about it. Mother, I believe that the second prince will be safe. " Anyway, I''ve made the worst plan. No matter how bad it is, I''m just a few watchmen.


    As soon as the words fell, Mrs. Gao''s intimate mother-in-law came in and said happily: "madam, big girl, just now people from the Imperial Palace said that the second prince has come back safely."


    "Really?" Make sure that Qi Rui is back. Mrs. Gao is crying with joy. She is really afraid that her daughter will be widowed for the rest of her life!


    Gao Haiqiong was also very happy. However, she called the female official to ask, "isn''t it said that the second prince was caught by Yan Wushuang? How did he get back? "


    Because Gai Haiqiong is the princess to be, the female official dare not neglect and said what she knows: "the second prince hid in the mountains to escape the pursuit of Yan army. Later, I lost my way in the mountains, so I didn''t come back in time. "


    Mrs. Gao was shocked, and then asked, "didn''t you say that the second prince was caught by the yanthief? Is it a fake? "


    Gao Haiqiong said without thinking: "it must be a lie made up by Yan thief to deceive the emperor and empress." This swallow thief is really shameful. I dare to make up such a lie.


    Anyway, the second prince is OK. Mrs. Gao said with a smile: "the fortune teller said that you have a lot of good fortune. It will be full of children and grandchildren in the future. The fortuneteller is so accurate that the second prince will not be lucky. "


    Gai Haiqiong''s head is covered with black lines: "Niang, if you let outsiders hear this and think that the second prince is OK, it''s my blessing? What will the queen think if she hears this? " I think they''re too good at it.


    "I''ll just talk to you." In front of outsiders, how could her mouth be so unguarded.


    These days, Gao Haiqiong is really fed up with Mrs. Gao''s nagging: "Mom, I''m sleepy and need to rest." Now the second prince is OK, and her ears are clean.


    Lady Gao hurried out without delaying her daughter''s rest.


    Yuxi rested for half a day, and went to the imperial study on the second.


    Tan Tuo bowed and said, "empress, you must take good care of yourself!" Knowing that Yuxi fainted in Kunning palace, Rao was as calm as Tan Tuo. Even if youge''er says Yuxi is just tired, he can''t rest assured. But I can''t go to Kunning palace to visit him. I''m so worried about him!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s only when Qirui doesn''t have a good rest that he faints. But now it''s all right. Don''t worry, Mr. Xiang. "


    Tan tuoneng can rest assured that it''s strange. 1


    Yuxi said with a smile: "yesterday I got the news that Qirui was lost in the deep mountain, and now he has come back safely."


    "The second prince will do nothing." Tan Tuo was promoted by Yuxi. If she had three advantages and two disadvantages, the emperor would abdicate in nine out of ten. Once the new emperor ascended the throne and became a courtier, he was sure to abdicate.


    Although Tan Tuo is nearly 70 years old, he thinks he can work for another few years, but he doesn''t want to leave early.


    Corydalis said loudly outside: "empress, the emperor has a letter to deliver."


    After reading Yunqing''s letter, Yuxi''s face showed his joy: "Yan Wushuang agreed to surrender." It''s hard for a Qiao woman to make a meal without rice. Yuxi has to have more white hair every time she fights.


    According to Yuxi''s calculation, there will be another battle in Tongcheng next year. There is not enough money in the Treasury..


    This is really good news, but Tan Tuo quickly asked: "empress, what conditions can Yan Wushuang put forward?"


    Although they have the advantage now, Yan Wudi still has hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses. With such abundant capital, we must put forward conditions. Tan Tuo only hopes that the conditions will not be too harsh.


    Yu Xi, with a complex look, said: "Yan Wushuang has put forward two conditions, one is to let his wife and children go abroad, the other is to let him lead the army to kill the Donghu people." This condition in front of us is agreed without hesitation. The latter condition must not be agreed.


    Tan Tuo is also a smart man. Instead of expressing his own opinions, he asked, "what did the emperor say?"


    "The emperor told Yan Wushuang that either their family would go overseas or all of them would go to Tongcheng." It has to be said that Yunqing''s reply is deeply rooted in Yuxi''s heart.


    "The emperor is holy." In the face of major events, the emperor is still unambiguous. Just, Tan Tuo said anxiously: "I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang won''t agree."


    Yuxi said in a cold voice, "if you don''t agree to fight then." Although she didn''t want to fight, she had to.


    Brother you knows that Yan Wushuang is willing to surrender. He is very disdainful. He is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Niang, even if he surrenders, he can''t be spared." If you spare him like this, his mother''s previous sins will not be in vain. Even if Yuxi compromises for the overall situation, he will not agree.


    Yuxi said, "if he takes his wife and children overseas, he will not be held responsible for the past." If Yan Wushuang goes to Tongcheng with his wife and children, even if he doesn''t kill him, he will definitely not be allowed to step out of Tongcheng.


    You elder brother knows Yuxi''s nature, which means that she wants to let Yan alone. Knowing that persuasion is useless, youge''er will not talk about it any more.


    After leaving Kunning palace, I thought about brother Xiayou and went out to find Ruonan in Yu mansion.


    Because knowing that if the male son is straightforward, you elder brother''s son doesn''t beat around the Bush, he said directly, "is there any kind of chronic poison that will attack every three or five months later?"


    Yan Wushuang surrenders and kills directly in case of causing his old riot. Yan Wushuang wants to kill, but he doesn''t want to save money. It''s better to let Yan Wushuang take the chronic poison and then attack again overseas.


    If the man nodded and said, "yes, but take it daily. A little makes a lot, and it will happen in half a year. "


    Youge''er shakes his head: "no, Yan Wushuang is very careful. It''s hard not to say that he poisoned every day."


    If the man heard that he was going to poison Yan Wushuang, he frowned and said, "why bother? Just poison him to death. I have a lot of good poisons here. Any one can kill him immediately. " We can''t be merciful to the enemy.


    "Well, he''s ready to surrender. In order to appease the generals in Liaodong, they could not poison him. But he''s going overseas with his family. I want to poison him when he goes to sea. " Yan Wushuang died overseas, so he had nothing to do with them.


    Although he wants to kill Yan matchless, brother you doesn''t want to add trouble to Yuxi and Yunqing. After all, parents think about the big picture.


    "There is no such poison for the time being." See you elder brother son one face disappointed, if male says: "however, I develop a kind of medicine. It''s OK in a short period of time, but this medicine does a lot of damage to the viscera and the body will slowly weaken. If you eat it for five years at most, you will die. "


    "It''s not poison, it''s medicine?" See if male nods, you elder brother son big joy: "is medicine better." If it''s poison, how to let Yan Wushuang eat it is a problem. After all, Yan Wushuang is very careful. It''s not easy to poison him.


    Brother you asked for this medicine, but if the man didn''t agree to give it.


    If the man looks apologetic and says: "I have to ask my father about this first, and he can give it to you only after he agrees."


    Youge''er said with a bitter face, "if you are a man, don''t tell your father about it! My mother doesn''t agree to kill Yan Wushuang, or she won''t have to come to you secretly. "


    If the man shakes his head: "I promised my father that I could not give the medicine without his permission, no matter who asked for it, except the empress." This includes Yunqing.


    You elder brother knows, if male is a very principled person. In that case, it''s no use sharpening his lips.


    "If man, do you have this medicine in master Yang''s hand? If he does, I''m looking for him to go? " There shouldn''t be so many restrictions on the medicine in master Yang''s hand.


    "If the man shakes his head:" my grandfather he has not medicine for a long time Only when she meets difficulties occasionally, master Yang will help her to solve them. Of course, sometimes master Yang can''t solve it, so ruofan has to explore it.


    It''s better for Yu Zhi to pay a high price. Brother you doesn''t believe it. He can''t buy the right poison. As it turns out, money is not everything.

 Chapter 1582

    Brother you jumped up and down to buy poison. How could you hide it from Yuxi.


    This child, after all, is still too immature and incomplete. Yuxi said, "ah you, my mother will deal with it. If you go on like this, you will let Yan Wushuang know. He would have thought it was my idea. " In fact, it''s scaring ah Chi. Even if Yan Wushuang knew it, he couldn''t suspect her. Because her paragraphs are not so low.


    Youge''er didn''t explain, but said, "Mom, are you really going to let Yan Wushuang go? Niang, Yan Wushuang has harmed you several times, and almost made you and your second sister disappear. We can''t do without revenge? "


    Yuxi rubbed his temples and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."


    "Niang, are you not afraid of Yan Wushuang coming to harm our six brothers and sisters? I really let him succeed. It''s too late to regret. " Anyway, he didn''t believe that after Yan Wushuang surrendered, he would never poison them again.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "if he is willing to stay overseas honestly, I will not do anything to him." But if Yan Wushuang breaks her promise and runs back, she will not be merciful.


    You elder brother, you are so smart. You can understand Yuxi''s meaning: "Niang, do you mean that Yan Wushuang will come back? Mom, are you sure? "


    "Six percent." In that sentence, the person who knows you best is often your enemy. Yuxi''s understanding of yanwushuang can be said to have surpassed Yuchen.


    Youge''er asked eagerly, "Mom, will you kill him then?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it depends. Ayu, killing is not the best way to solve the problem. "


    "Then what is the best way?" You elder brother is really curious about this.


    Yuxi sold a pass: "now it''s too early to say that. I''ll let you know when Yan Wushuang comes back. " Maybe Yan Wushuang will be caught by Yuchen and will not come back.


    Youge''er said excitedly, "Mom, you must tell me then!"


    On that night, Yunqing received a letter from youge''er. At the sight of the letter that Yuxi fainted, he was in a hurry.


    "Ah Hao, your mother is ill. Let''s go back tomorrow morning." Yuxi is ill. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    Qihao hurriedly received the letter and read it. After reading it, he was also worried, but he didn''t agree with Yunqing''s decision: "Dad, the army will go to the city tomorrow. You can''t leave at this time. " His father is here, even if Yan Wushuang is not afraid of any moth.


    "Nothing matters to your mother." If Yuxi had a chance, it would be meaningless to get the land.


    Qihao was more rational and said, "Dad, my mother must have fallen ill for Qirui. Dad, I''ll take Qirui back. You stay! "


    Seeing Yunqing''s disagreement, Qihao said, "Dad, if something goes wrong here, my mother will not be able to rest and recuperate. Dad, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to inform you immediately if there''s anything. Dad, this is not the time to be emotional. " You Ge''er also said in the letter that Yuxi was too tired to fall ill, and there was no danger of his life, or Qihao would not be stable.


    Yunqing hesitated for a long time, and finally agreed, "I''ll go back to Beijing if I can handle the affairs here." He can''t wait to fly back to the capital now.


    This night, Yunqing was worried that he didn''t even close his eyes.


    In the morning, Qihao returns to the capital with Qirui. And Yunqing is ready to take over Shengjing.


    When Feng Dajun came over, he didn''t see Qi Hao. He was a little strange: "how about the prince, the emperor?"


    Hearing Qi Hao''s return to Beijing, Feng Dajun''s face changed slightly: "emperor, what happened to the capital?" Nothing, your Highness Prince can''t rush back to the capital.


    "The queen is ill. There are no masters in the capital now." When Qi Hao goes back, he can calm people''s hearts and help Yuxi share his worries.


    Feng asked anxiously, "the empress is very ill?" Although there are many taboos to Yuxi, he also knows that he can fight so smoothly these years. Yuxi has made great contributions. If the empress had an accident, it would probably affect the war situation.


    "Busy government affairs, coupled with worries about Qirui''s affairs, are too much for the body." If I had known, I would not have brought Qihao. With Qihao helping to deal with government affairs, Yuxi will not be tired.


    Feng Dajun felt deeply: "it''s time to have a good rest. In other words, I think it''s no more than a year now. " It snowed a few days ago, and the sudden change of weather caused his old injury. Up to now, they haven''t recovered completely.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "army, when the situation in Liaodong is stable, I''m going to let tiekui guard Tongcheng."


    After that, Yunqing explained: "tiekui has been in Tongcheng for more than ten years, and has dealt with Donghu people many times, he has enough experience; secondly, he and Qiu Dashan are old friends, and the relationship is very good." He didn''t plan to change Qiu Dashan, just to reduce him to vice general.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s very cold in Tongcheng. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. But zhiao is still young and can let him practice more. "


    Yunqing nods and agrees.


    Tiekui took 100000 soldiers and horses into the city to receive Shengjing City, and all the 100000 soldiers and horses in Shengjing were transferred back to the barracks. As for He Feng and other generals, although they are depressed, they can only accept it now.


    When Yan Wushuang saw tie Kui, he smiled and asked, "it''s you." He thought it was Feng Dajun or Liu Yongnan, but he didn''t think it was tie Kui.


    Tiekui didn''t speak, but his face stinks.


    "What? Hate me? The winner, the prince and the thief, you are the winner now. " With that, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "I wish I knew you betrayed. I wish I had cut you to pieces. I didn''t expect to be able to speak to you calmly one day. "


    Tiekui did not lift his eyelids.


    Instead of being angry, Yan Wushuang asked strangely, "isn''t your original name Ninghai? Why hasn''t the name been changed back to tie Kui? "


    Tiekui didn''t say a word.


    "What? Didn''t even bother to talk to me? " With that, Yan Wushuang sighed: "cough, do you think I''m not fighting and I''m not promising? Lost Yan''s face? In fact, I don''t think I have much face. But Han Jianming is right. The Yan family has been guarding the people here for generations. I can''t make this place full of people. "


    "Tie Kui''s mouth took a smoke and said," my life is given by iron dad. I won''t change my name in my lifetime. " He didn''t change his name, but he just asked brother Zhan to change his surname.


    "Why do you want to betray me when you are so passionate and righteous? Tiekui, do I treat you well? "


    Tiekuizhen didn''t find that Yan Wushuang had such a thick face and said without expression: "well, you really treat me well." If he had not been careful, it would have been a pile of loess.


    Hearing the sarcasm in the words, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Dashan should be here in these two days, so you can talk to him. By the way, I heard that you have a legitimate son, who is the companion of Yun Qiyou. You are cruel enough to say that you are willing to send your only son to the northwest without seeing him. " In fact, Yan Wushuang thinks tiekui is really capable. He gave birth to a legitimate son under his eyes and then sent him to the northwest unharmed. And his people didn''t even notice.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said: "I used to wonder that the women of the Han family were so stupid that even Han Jianming was not very smart. How could Han Yuxi bring up such a girl as powerful as a monster. Now I know that she was like you! " Exactly, like the Ning family.


    Seeing tie Kui''s silence, Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "why do you have to be so bitter. Sit down and talk to me. "


    Tie Kui doesn''t care about Yan.


    Yan Wushuang sighed and said, "the geomancy turns in turn. Now I have to see your face."


    Tiekui listened to this and couldn''t help looking up and down at xiayanmatchless. Then he asked, "how old is general Qiu this year? Do you know that?"


    "It''s 49 to the outside world. The actual age is only 46." There is also a reason for the false report of three years old. For this reason, everyone close to you knows. But if it''s fake, it''s not clear.


    With that, Yan Wushuang laughs: "don''t worry, I haven''t been left. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to talk to you. " When the emperor was so busy every day that he decided to surrender, Yan Wushuang left these things behind. So, he is in a hurry now. When he sees tiekui, he wants to chat with him.


    Tiekui doesn''t want to chat with Yan matchless at all.


    In the evening, tiekui went back to work with Yunqing and said the strange things of yawushuang: "emperor, I always think yanwushuang is a little strange."


    Before we surrender, we can''t get tangled up. I decided to surrender, but Yan felt relieved. In fact, these years, he is also tired, but has been strengthening. Now let go of everything, the whole person is relaxed and not so gloomy.


    "A double?" There are too many doubles for Yan matchless. Those killed by the Song family before are all his doubles.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "No. It''s just that he used to cherish words like gold, and now he''s turned into a talker. I''ve been buzzing all day, it''s making my ears ache. " He and Yan matchless meet a lot of times, whether the double or can see.


    Yunqing can''t help laughing, but as long as Yan Wushuang doesn''t make Yao moth become a chatter or something, it doesn''t matter: "I want you to guard Tongcheng, what do you think?"


    Kneeling on one knee, tiekui said, "I will not." If you have more military skills, your rank will rise. Good things that benefit future generations cannot be extrapolated.


    Yan Wushuang, who has been talking with tiekui for a long time, can''t say anything because of his sore throat.


    The doctor came to see him and said he was on fire.


    Yan Wushuang thinks it''s very strange. He didn''t expect to get angry if he said too much.


    Hearing this, Yuchen quickly made a cup of Lianxin tea for him to drink. This thing, especially under fire.


    After drinking tea, Yan Wushuang said, "when I go overseas, I don''t have this thing." The place he chose is not very productive. Like honey and lotus seeds, they are not produced there.


    Jade Chen look very light, said: "as long as the family can be safe, healthy and healthy, eat bran pharynx vegetables are good."


    Yan peerless saw jade Chen, smile way: "at ease, won''t let you eat bran pharynx vegetable." All his life, Yuchen is afraid that he will not be able to endure for a day.

 Chapter 1583

    When Qiu Dashan returned to Shengjing, he felt that the atmosphere in the city was different. From entering the city, we found that there were officers and soldiers everywhere. From entering the city to arriving at Yanfu, he was interrogated 12 times.


    Because of the surrender, the place where Yan Wushuang lives can no longer be called the imperial palace. It''s directly changed to Yan''s residence. According to the tradition, Yan Wushuang can be crowned king after surrendering. It''s just that Yan Wushuang is going to stay overseas, so this link will be eliminated. Of course, Yunqing didn''t want to make him king. When I saw Yan Wushuang, I wanted to kill him. I would not even make him king.


    Before seeing Yan Wushuang, Qiu Dashan was full of worries and prepared to eat. It can be seen that Qiu Dashan can''t say a word after seeing people. Generally, the king who is forced to surrender should be full of melancholy or melancholy, but Yan Wushuang''s face is relaxed, without any melancholy.


    "Emperor..." The words did not exit, Yan matchless interrupted: "it is not appropriate to call the emperor, call the master!" In fact, he likes to be called a general. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have a horse in his hand and can''t lead a soldier to fight.


    Qiu Dashan called the master kindly and asked, "master, do you really want to take the third young master and the big girl overseas? Sir, I heard that the overseas conditions are very difficult. "


    "My identity is sensitive. Even if Yunqing and hanyuxi don''t kill us, they will have to be cautious if they stay in the Central Plains. Otherwise, if they don''t pay attention, they will think it''s overstepping, and they may fall on their heads. It''s better to die than to live like this. When I went abroad, although the conditions were more difficult, there were not so many restrictions to be free. " Originally, he was going to fight with Yunqing to the end, but he was still dragged by his children.


    Qiu Dashan didn''t object, but said, "where is the master, where is Dashan." When he hands over the affairs of Tongcheng, he follows Yan Wushuang.


    "Dashan, I''ve got your idea, but I can''t take you away." Seeing that Qiu Dashan wanted to speak, Yan Wudi shook his head and said, "I have no way to go to overseas. And you are different. You will not be treated badly by Yunqing. "


    Qiu Dashan didn''t want to stay: "master, I swore to follow him all my life."


    "Tongcheng, can''t do without you." In this year''s war, Qiu Dashan is even more famous. Donghu people are also scrupulous about him.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "master, the strong generals under Yunqing''s hand are like clouds, such as fengdajun, Xuzhen, Duzheng, etc., which are not inferior to me." No matter who Yunqing sent to guard Tongcheng, there is no problem.


    Yan Wushuang thinks that Qiu Dashan is too arrogant, but he doesn''t get involved in it too much. He just says, "Dashan, it''s a long way to go. No one knows what will happen. And the overseas conditions are hard, far worse than the Central Plains. For the sake of your wife and children, you shouldn''t have followed. "


    Thinking of a small family, Qiu Dashan rarely hesitated, but soon made a decision: "master, no matter how hard, Dashan will follow you."


    For Qiu Dashan''s obstinacy, Yan Wushuang was not surprised: "you can''t go overseas with me, you must stay in Tongcheng."


    "Master......"


    Yan Wushuang said in a mosquito like voice: "the Donghu people killed my parents and brothers, and I have to take revenge. I have no hope of revenge for you to leave. "


    Qiu Dashan hesitated and said, "master, I''m afraid of them..." Seeing Yan Wushuang shaking his head, Qiu Dashan swallowed all the words he had said to his mouth.


    "Dashan, when I have settled down, they will come back to you. So you can''t follow me. You have to stay in Tongcheng. " Qiu Dashan stayed in Tongcheng for his later action.


    "Good." Qiu Dashan never refused Yan Wushuang''s request, and this time it was no exception. When I hear that, I''ll take it.


    After talking about the business, Qiu Dashan and Yan Wushuang talked about their private affairs: "the third young master and Xueman are not young, master, let them get married before you leave!"


    Yan matchless did not promise: "you ask your daughter-in-law and Xueman''s opinion first! If they don''t like it, don''t force them. "


    "Don''t ask. Xueman, she was born of the third young master and died of the third young master''s ghost. " There''s no reason for one woman to marry two families. Moreover, the third young master is a dragon and a phoenix among the people, but his daughter is a little unworthy.


    "When it comes to marriage, it''s about your feelings and my wishes. Otherwise, it''s not good to get married. At that time, I will kill two children. " At this time, Yan is unparalleled. He is really a good father.


    Because Yan Wushuang insisted, Qiu Dashan had to nod: "OK, I''ll go back and ask them."


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and said, "go to see Yunqing first, and then go home."


    Yunqing also entered the city yesterday, living in a three in house in the west of the city.


    When Qiu Dashan visited in the past, he thought he would be treated coldly. I didn''t expect a soldier to lead him in as soon as he was named.


    See is not to the direction of the main hall, Qiu Dashan stood in place and asked coldly, "where are you going to take me?" No matter how big Yunqing is, he can''t work in the partial hall.


    The soldier looked at him strangely, and then said, "the emperor is discussing with several generals. I will take general Qiu to the side hall first." This man is too sensitive. If you want to kill him, you don''t need such trouble.


    Qiu Dashan also felt that he had become a soldier, and said unnaturally, "I don''t drink tea."


    The soldier was upset. He replied, "we don''t have tea here." The basic people who like to drink tea are literati. Few generals like to drink tea, and Yunqing doesn''t either. I don''t like it, and I''m not prepared.


    Qiu Dashan looks a little red.


    The soldier brought a cup of boiled water and retreated, leaving Qiu Dashan alone in the side hall.


    Before the water was finished, Qiu Dashan heard a strong sound of footsteps. Quickly put down the cup, stand up to meet people. When he looked up, Qiu Dashan blurted out: "tie Kui..."


    After shouting, Qiu Dashan said with a wry smile, "it''s the wrong one. It''s time to call it general Ning." He was very angry when he knew tiekui''s treason, but later when he knew tiekui''s real identity, his anger disappeared. Because Qiu Dashan knew that Yan Wushuang had never trusted tiekui from the beginning to the end. He always suspected that he had a different intention. He was on all kinds of guard against him and sent people to monitor him. In this case, it is difficult for tiekui not to vote for Han Yuxi, the niece.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "my father doesn''t have a son. I have to inherit incense for him." Fang Hui, the eldest son, and Fang Jia, the second son, still have the same surname of tie, Ning. This is to ask them to inherit the Xianghuo of tie family. With Ning Zhan, it''s enough to inherit the fragrance of Ning family.


    Qiu Dashan asked Yan Shaoqiu, "when did you contact Han Yuxi?"


    "The second year in Beijing."


    "The emperor said that the mysterious cheetah is you, is it true?" Seeing tiekui nodding, Qiu Dashan smiled, and the smile was full of bitterness: "Master said you have a different heart, I have been helping you to excuse and say good words for you."


    "I know that if it wasn''t for the general to help me talk, I would have been killed by Yan Wushuang when I returned to the capital from Jiangnan." It can be said that Yunqing survived to enter the capital. In addition to his prudence, he also entrusted Qiu Dashan''s blessing.


    Qiu Dashan said with a wry smile: "it''s a heresy to say that. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died. " Tiekui pulled the wounded man out of the dead. It''s the grace of saving lives that keeps him following the Buddha.


    At this time, the year of spernian came: "Anyang Bo, the emperor wants to see general Qiu." The battle achievements of Qiu Dashan are enough for them to honor general Qiu.


    Seeing Qiu Dashan, Yunqing directly asked him if he would like to continue guarding Tongcheng.


    With Yan Wushuang''s words in front, Qiu Dashan said, "at last, I will be willing to stay in Tongcheng to kill Donghu people."


    Yunqing said his decision with a sound: "I want tiekui to be the main general and you to be the deputy general. I don''t know what general Chou intended to do. " It''s also because the affairs in Fujian have fallen behind, which makes Yunqing dare not let Qiu Dashan take the lead again. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble in the future.


    "Qiu Dashan hung his head and said," at the end of the day, I dare not to leave. " If Yan Wushuang didn''t let him stay in Tongcheng, he would have done nothing.


    Tiekui sent Qiu Dashan out of the house and said, "if general is free, tiekui would like to invite general to have a drink." Qiu Dashan took good care of him, and then tried to protect him before Yan Wushuang. He always remembered this kindness.


    "Next time! I have to go home first. " He didn''t have a bad feeling for tikui. Before that, it was just a matter of their own. Now, I''m a colleague again.


    Tie Kui nodded and told Qiu Dashan about Yan Shaoqiu: "Yan Shaoqiu is unwilling to surrender. When will the general have time to relieve him?" It''s also tiekui, or Yan Shaoqiu will be killed early.


    "Good."


    When he got to the gate, Qiu Dashan turned around and said to himself, "it''s really 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi." He never dreamed that tiekui would one day become his immediate superior.


    When he got home, Qiu Dashan told his wife, Zhang Shi, that he would marry Qiu Xueman to ah Chi: "if you don''t choose a day, tomorrow!"


    Knowing that Yunqing was still willing to reuse Qiu Dashan, Zhang disagreed with the marriage: "master, Han and third young master don''t like Xueman, so the marriage is over." A Chi doesn''t like or dislike Qiu Xueman. His attitude is calm. But Han Yuchen doesn''t like the snow, Zhang Shi all sees in the eye. Just before Yan matchless is emperor, his words are golden words, Zhang Shi dare not resist the purpose. Now, there is a chance to repent, naturally unwilling to marry her daughter.


    Qiu Dashan''s face was a little heavy, but he didn''t scold Zhang. Instead, he called Xueman and asked her for her opinion.


    Since Qiu Xueman met Achei, his heart has been tied to him, and he is not willing to destroy his family.


    Seeing this situation, Qiu Dashan immediately said, "I will not pick a day, and I will marry tomorrow." Yan Wushuang is going to leave in these two days. She can''t delay her marriage.


    Zhang held Xueman in his arms and cried and said, "you''re a bastard. You''re digging your mother''s heart." If you marry Yan Hengli, you will never have a good life. I hate this child. I don''t understand her motherhood at all.

 Chapter 1584

    Qiu Xueman agrees to marry, so we have to hurry up.


    A Chi heard that he was going to be a new Langguan some silly eyes, asked: "father, father, we are not about to leave?" How can I let him get a wife at this juncture? It''s a bit of a joke. What''s more, it''s not fair to enemies.


    Yan Wushuang said, "just because you are going to leave soon, I want you to get married. Otherwise, what about the girl who keeps people? "


    "Father, step back. I don''t want to involve the enemy girl." Since Yunqing is going to reuse Qiu Dashan, Qiu Xueman is not worried about finding a good family. And once married to him, he had to go with him. Even, I can''t see my family in my whole life. And he didn''t know what the future was like.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I said to Qiu Dashan to withdraw from my family, but neither Qiu Dashan nor the two girls of the enemy family would like to. The imperial edict of the two girls of the enemy''s family says that if you don''t marry, she will wring her hair as an aunt. " Qiu Xueman didn''t say this at all. It was Qiu Dashan who made things worse.


    At this time, Yuchen finally said, "ah Chi, the two girls of the enemy family are firm in mind. If you don''t marry her, she may have to spend her whole life with a green lantern." This is forcing ah chi to marry Qiu Xueman in disguise.


    Although Yuchen didn''t like Qiu Xueman before, now they want to avoid living abroad. There is no good girl in such a deserted land. She didn''t want her son to marry a barbarian girl, so she wanted chi to marry Qiu Xueman. Except for Qiu Xueman''s enchanting appearance, there is nothing else to choose.


    A Chi just thinks that it''s harmful for her to marry Qiu Xueman now: "Dad, what do you say about Qiu family girl?"


    Afraid of Yan Wushuang''s misunderstanding, a Chi hurriedly said, "Dad, I''m afraid that the enemy girl is persecuted by general Qiu."


    Yan Wushuang said jokingly: "Qiu Xueman is Dashan''s own daughter. If she refuses to revenge Dashan, she will not be forced. Moreover, although marriage events say the words of parents'' order matchmaker, they also pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. If Qiu Xueman refuses to do so, has he not harmed both of you? You still think that dad is so unreliable. "


    "Dad, if the enemy girl is willing, I will marry her." It was his fiancee. If it hadn''t happened, the two would have married next year.


    Yan Wushuang nodded and said, "three days later, we will leave for Qiongzhou. Your marriage will be done tomorrow. " At that time, they will go overseas from Qiongzhou port.


    Ah Chi said softly, "Dad, it''s too much to aggrieve the enemy girl."


    "When you know that you have wronged someone, make up for it." It''s a matter of urgency. If you don''t get married, it''s not proper to let girls follow you.


    Yan Wushuang said, and went to arrange all matters of marriage. It''s mainly because he''s so busy now that he can turn his attention when he has something to do.


    Jade Chen is to think more, holding a Chi''s hand said: "a chi, tomorrow married, temporarily do not round."


    A red face changed: "Niang, how can..."


    Yuchen plans to say to achi, "Xueman is willing to marry him, because this child attaches great importance to love and righteousness, but we can''t treat others badly. When we get overseas, we will have a lively wedding for you. "


    After a pause, Yu Chen said again, "besides, it''s a long and arduous journey, in case it''s bad for adults and children." They have to leave at a set time, not too much. In case of snowy bosom, long-distance running body can not bear, the child is not guaranteed to the adult''s body is also a huge injury.


    "Mom, I see."


    Jade Chen clapped a Chi''s hand, said: "a chi, tomorrow you will tell these words to Xueman, save her misunderstanding." In fact, you can also round the house and take the contraceptive afterwards. But Yu Chen is afraid that after ah Chi''s meat, he can''t control it. It''s a sin to have children and not be able to protect them.


    Since we are going to get married, we have to welcome other girls to Yanfu even if it''s easy. But no one in Shengjing dares to take the job.


    Meng Nian said, "master, let the guard in the mansion act as the wedding party." Those who stay are trustworthy, and they are going to take them overseas. The number of people is not large, that is, more than 80.


    "How can they play the Gong, the drum and the suona?" Let them play drums and gongs. Don''t scare people away.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "send someone to ask tiekui to come over and say I have something to look for him."


    Meng Nian hesitated: "master, tie Kui may not come!" Tie Kui hated his master so much that he would not be willing to help him!


    "Don''t worry, he will come." Yunqing is responding to his needs. Of course, it''s not too early. So he''s looking for tiekui. This guy must be obedient.


    Tiekui thought Yan Wushuang had something important to do. When he got the news, he came here. When he knew that Yan Wushuang asked him to find a matchmaking team, he was speechless.


    Yan matchless pretends to be a sad face to say: "the Phoenix that falls hair is inferior to chicken, fall now to invite a welcome team to invite not to." Think that when he was emperor, only one word, the following people will do a good job. Now when he surrendered, others regarded him as the God of plague, and they dare not contact his people. Those who had relations with him before also wished they could not be left clean.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang is really glad to have prepared to leave early. If not, they will stay in the Central Plains if they don''t surrender. Even if Yunqing doesn''t kill them, the family can only live with their heads down and their doors closed.


    Tiekui said, "what else do you need? Make a list and give it to ashow. He will get it ready."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang sighed: "it''s really 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi."


    Tiekui didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Yan Wushuang was very dissatisfied and said, "my son is going to get married, so you don''t have any idea?"


    Tie Kui can''t help but smoke again. He really suspects Yan Wushuang has been left behind. Otherwise, it''s like changing someone.


    After a pause, tiekui said, "Congratulations, I''ll bring it when I come for a wedding party tomorrow noon." In the morning, I''m going to Qiu Fu to have a wedding wine, so I''ll come at noon.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang was a little surprised: "you come to drink wedding wine, not afraid of being implicated?" Just now I said that I would like to have a congratulatory gift. I just made fun of tiekui.


    "I wish I had no shame."


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "if you are not ashamed of your heart, you should rely on Han Yuxi as your niece. If you look at the other ministers, they dare not come to you. "


    "You can understand that." He was able to get along in the army, and he really took advantage of his identity. Like other generals, even if they don''t flatter Feng and other generals, they are all respectful. On the contrary, Feng Dajun and Liu Yongnan met him, all of them were polite.


    Yan Wushuang sat down and said, "do you know why I''ve been on your guard?"


    This, tiekui is also very strange: "why?" Yan is suspicious. Everyone knows that. But no one is as unlucky as him. He has been stared at by Yan matchless for more than ten years.


    "Other generals, that''s a gut to the end, but you are too deep for me to see through." Yan Wushuang doesn''t like what he can''t control: "I always think you have hidden a lot of secrets. My intuition turned out to be right. You''re really good at it. You haven''t even revealed a clue after hiding for more than ten years. " It''s worthy of being an uncle and nephew. They are all so difficult to deal with.


    Tie Kui glanced at Yan Wushuang: "if I was not careful, I would have become a ghost." Before hate gnash teeth, but this time Yan matchless can so clean surrender, he also let go.


    This point, Yan matchless did not deny. If tiekui betrays him, he must have done it.


    After saying this for a long time, tiekui asked, "is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll go back and have a rest. " Tomorrow, he has many things to deal with!


    "I said you should take it easy, and don''t be too cruel. Don''t come here and cross the border with bandits. There is nothing left. " Yunqing doesn''t move Yanfu. But other officials of Yan Dynasty were not so lucky. After entering Shengjing, Mingjun turned into a bandit and began to copy the family of Yan Dynasty officials. Even the rich, that is not let go.


    "If I say you are a regular army, you are bandits." I have never seen a regular army run to every household like bandits to steal money. It''s no different from looting.


    If you don''t copy these people, how can you fill that huge hole. As long as money doesn''t kill, there''s a bottom line.


    Tie Kui glanced at Yan Wushuang. They were more ruthless when they entered the capital.


    Yan Wushuang understands tiekui''s meaning and immediately drives people: "let''s go! There''s no appetite for looking at your coffin face. "


    In fact, tie Kui is a little more serious, which can''t match the coffin face at all.


    Out of Yan''s mansion, Yan Kai couldn''t help saying, "general, I feel like he has changed his personality?"


    It seems that he is not the only one who has this feeling.


    Yunqing knows that Qiu Dashan is going to marry his daughter, so tiekui brings a congratulatory gift. This is also a kind of expression of his attitude to the people, saying that he attaches great importance to Qiu Dashan.


    A Shao is tiekui''s subordinate. If he comes out to do it, he will do it properly.


    A Chi rode on a high horse and took the welcoming team all the way to Qiu Fu.


    Zhang can''t bear it any more. He can only cover her with tears and send her out.


    Qiu Dashan gently hugged her and said, "don''t worry, the third young master will treat Xueman well." In fact, Qiu Dashan insisted that Qiu Xueman marry ah Chi. In addition to his loyalty, he also considered it. He is not sure about his daughter''s such appearance. If he destroys his family, he will never find a satisfactory husband again. It''s better to marry Akai than to gamble on the unknown.


    A Chi has been in Tongcheng for six years. Qiu Dashan knows him well. Now that his daughter never leaves him, Akai will treat her well.


    Tiekui went back to the army after drinking the wedding wine in Yanfu and met Yunqing: "emperor, Yan Wushuang said that he would leave for Qiongzhou in the future."


    "I hope he keeps his promise and doesn''t make any trouble halfway." If Yan Wushuang makes trouble halfway, he doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to get rid of him.


    "There should be no trouble." Seeing Yunqing looking at him, tiekui said: "the Emperor didn''t see him. He was completely changed. Before, he always had a cold face, and occasionally he smiled like a smile, which made people nervous. Now, it''s very easygoing. Although this kind of change is very strange, but now the swallow is unparalleled, looks more popular Before Yan matchless indifference and cold, see can''t help but make people nervous.


    Cloud Qing is a Leng first, turned to smile to say: "it seems that he is put down." Give up hatred, give up hatred, people will become relaxed.

 Chapter 1585

    The three legged copper stove in the room is burning Lily spices, which makes people feel sleepy.


    Mother GUI opened her eyes and saw Yuchen sitting by the bed. Her eyes were red.


    "Niang, the old slave is just a little cold. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry." Since last year, mother GUI has been ill all the time and has been ill for a long time. I fell ill the next day after this snowy and changeable day. I haven''t been well yet.


    Jade Chen tears brush to fall. She knew that mother GUI was OK this time. She was sad that she would leave Shengjing tomorrow, but mother GUI could not go with her.


    "Don''t cry," mother GUI joked with a smile. "If you cry again, your eyes will swell. It''s not beautiful."


    If I were fifteen or six, I would care about it. At this time, Yuchen doesn''t care about beauty. She is really sad, but mother GUI fell ill at this time. Otherwise, she must take mother GUI away.


    Mother GUI asked with a smile, "mother, you don''t have to worry about me, I will be fine."


    Yu Chen wiped his tears and said, "Mammy, I will send you back to the Korean government. My eldest brother has agreed. Mammy, when you are well, go back to the capital! " Let mother GUI stay in Shengjing alone. There are no relatives here. When it comes to being bullied, no one cares. She was not at ease in entrusting it to others. The eldest aunt is a well-known philanthropist. When she went to the South Korean government, she was sure to get good care.


    "It''s all arranged by my mother." When she said this, mother GUI''s face was indifferent.


    Holding mother GUI''s withered hands, Yuchen said, "mother, you must get better quickly." Thinking that this separation is a farewell, Yuchen''s tears fell again.


    "Mother GUI said with a smile," don''t worry, I will get better as soon as possible, and then I will see you off. "


    Accompanied mother GUI to say a word for a long time, Yuchen turned back. Tomorrow is about to start. Some things still have to be sorted out.


    There are many things in Yuchen, and all of them are valuable. Look at the jade ornaments of the boy playing carp. Feel the golden point, red and white agate, and osmanthus bonsai. Jade Chen doesn''t want to leave anything. But Yan Wushuang said that she can only take ten boxes. Therefore, she can only choose to bring her beloved guqin, expensive jewelry and precious herbs. She only brought the clothes for daily change.


    The only good thing is that she has already handed over the priceless antique calligraphy and paintings to Yan Wushuang. If she doesn''t take all these things with her, she''s afraid that she will lose her heart.


    After distressing the decorations in the house, Yuchen asked Shixiang to pack up two boxes of things.


    When Yan Wushuang came, she pointed to the two boxes and said, "master, I want to give these two boxes to brother."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t waste this time, Han Jianming won''t accept it."


    These things must be collected as spoils of war. Han Jianming, such a smart man, would not talk about such a small and sharp mosquito head.


    "These things were originally from the Han family, but now they are only returned to their original owners." These objects are all the treasures of the Han family. They were found by Yan Wushuang from the secret path of the Korean government on that day. Yuchen knows the origin of these things, so he cherishes them very much.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "outsiders don''t know if this is the Han family. Han Jianming will only think that he is greedy for money if he accepts outsiders. If he wants to go further in his official career, how can he fall into such a trap. However, if you really want these things back to the Han family, you will send them to Han Yuxi. If she wants to, she will give them back to the Han family. " But with Han Yuxi''s stinginess, I''m afraid that I won''t give everything back to the Han family.


    Yuchen nodded his head.


    Yan matchless pulls jade Chen to sit down, say: "don''t be busy, these things give servant girl to do."


    He sat down and took a sip of tea. Yu Chen said with a painful face, "I can''t take all the things in the room." Last time I retreated from the capital to Liaodong, although I also discarded some things, they were not too valuable. This time it''s not the same. It''s very difficult to take away valuable things.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s an extra grace that Yunqing can promise to let us each take four boxes." It''s something that Yuchen can carry ten boxes. That''s the quota of a Bao and a chi. After all, the twins are not very old, and there is nothing particularly valuable.


    Want Yan matchless to say, cloud Qing is more generous in money respect. If you change it into Han Yuxi, I''m afraid that each person can bring two boxes.


    "I know. It''s just a little heartache." Po is not married yet. Thinking that the dowry she saved for Po is going to be gone, Yuchen''s flesh aches again.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "as long as everyone is safe, it will be OK. Money is outside the body. You can still earn it when you''re gone. "


    Outsiders don''t know that what Yan Wushuang is proficient in is actually doing business. He used to hide in the dark. He made a lot of business. Jiangnan, northwest and Qiongzhou have his footprints. Later, I became a regent. These businesses were handed over to the following people, and the income was greatly reduced. Later, Jiangnan and other places were lost, and he also closed most of his business.


    After hearing this, Yuchen''s heart relaxed a lot: "the master is right, as long as our whole family is OK."


    Earn to say a word, min Gonggong walks in to say: "master, four young master beg to see."


    "Let him in!" Since Yan hengzhong was afraid of death and didn''t want to accept the position of Prince, Yan Wushuang was disgusted with his mother and son. After that, he didn''t go to Xiang Shufei''s yard.


    When Yan hengzhong entered the room, he knelt down: "father, my aunt, she cried and refused to leave. Father, please advise your aunt! " Yan hengzhong is just timid, not stupid. So he knew that if he didn''t follow Yan Wushuang overseas, he would not live. But when Xiangshi heard that he went abroad, he died and lived. He said that the place where the barbarians lived was not eaten or dressed. She will leave tomorrow. She doesn''t want to pack up.


    Yan Wushuang changes his attitude towards Yuchen because Yuchen is willing to live and die with him. But Xiang Shufei had only herself in her heart. When the army arrived at the bottom of the city, she told Yan Wushuang that she would take Yan hengzhong out of the palace. She also had a good name for her saying that she would keep incense for the Yan family.


    "She didn''t want to go, she didn''t want to. When we leave, the Yanfu will be seized by the officers and soldiers. You''d better go out and find him a place now. " It''s better not to go. It''s less cumbersome.


    Yan hengzhong fell down with tears: "father, husband and wife one day, 100 days of kindness. Father, for the sake of my aunt''s many years of service, please advise her! "


    In the whole palace, only Yan Wushuang can hold Xiangshi. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang doesn''t care about Xiang''s life and death.


    It''s no use asking for Yan. Yan hengzhong asks for jade Chen. Unfortunately, Yuchen didn''t agree: "it''s useless for you to persuade. It''s even more useless for me to persuade." Xiangshi has no good words when she sees her. She is not a masochist. How can she catch up to be scolded.


    When Yan hengzhong left, Yuchen said, "if Xiang doesn''t leave, it''s hard for ah Zhong." If you don''t leave, you will lose your life. If you want to leave, you have to leave Xiangshi. That''s not filial. Xiangshi, he forced his son into a dilemma.


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "he won''t stay." Yan hengzhong is filial to Xiangshi, but he cherishes his life more. This point is far less than a chi and a Bao. If change into jade Chen not to leave, a chi and a Bao would rather die than leave. This is the reason why he dotes on a chi and a Bao. These two children attach great importance to love.


    Yuchen sighed, and then began to open. Although these things can''t be taken away, they are also afraid of being damaged by the soldiers with thick hands and feet, so she asked people to put them in order.


    In the evening, Yuchen was not sleepy at all. "Yan matchless smile way:" sleep not, that chat chat It''s the opposite of not being sleepy and forcing yourself to sleep.


    "Just talk about your childhood. I heard that when you were a child, you were very popular. " When I thought of him as a child, because he was an old man, I also got special love from Marshal Yan.


    When she was a child, Yuchen smiled: "when she was a child, grandma and grandma loved me very much. They were the best in everything. That''s it. They''re afraid I''ll be wronged. " It''s no exaggeration to say that she is really big in the honey pot.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "you don''t think they love you so much, but it''s also purposeful?" Like Mrs. Chou of Han Tai, she dotes on Yu Chen because she looks like an immortal, which can bring great benefits to the family.


    Yu Chen understood the meaning of the words and said with a smile, "grandma really loves me. As for your purpose, you not only enjoy the wealth brought by the Han family, but also have to make sacrifices when the family needs it. " Moreover, it is impossible to marry her appearance and talent to ordinary people.


    "You think wide."


    Yuchen smiled, then shook his head and said, "it''s not about being broad, it''s about being realistic."


    When Yan Wushuang was about to open her mouth, she heard Shixiang calling out, "Niang, Niang, Nanma said she wants to see you." The voice, with a cry.


    Yu Chen hurriedly gets up and puts on his clothes, and says to Yan Wushuang, who is lying on the bed still, "master, you don''t have to wait for me. Take a rest first!" She may have to keep watching over mother GUI and won''t come back.


    "Go!" Mother GUI left an unparalleled impression on Yan, which was neither good nor bad. But Yuchen has been worried about her, and she is still worried about leaving.


    Looking at mother GUI''s cheerful appearance, Yuchen''s heart thumped. But she quickly put her mind down and sat down beside the bed and said softly, "Mammy, what can''t wait until tomorrow. You are not in good health. You have to have a good rest. "


    Mother GUI shook her head and said, "I know my body. I can''t live this evening."


    Yuchen wanted to comfort mammy GUI again, but she couldn''t stop crying without saying it.


    Mother GUI shook her hands and said, "don''t cry, my mother. It''s the best luck for me to follow her all my life." She didn''t have any relatives at that time. She wanted to be a foster mother for Yuchen to rely on for the rest of her life. And Yuchen is so good to her these years.

 Chapter 1586

    Jade Chen heartache unbearable, holding mother GUI crying said: "Mammy, you will live a hundred years."


    "I don''t need to live long," said mother GUI with a smile. "I just need you to be good all the time, and I will be satisfied."


    Yuchen sobs.


    Mother GUI wants to raise her hand, but she has no strength at this time: "Niang, the old slave is going to leave, and can no longer serve you. Niang, you must take good care of yourself. In this way, I can walk safely. "


    "I will be fine. Mammy, I will bring my grandson to see you in the future. " In fact, Yuchen knows that this is basically impossible, but she can make mother GUI happy.


    A chi and a Bao got the news and hurried to come. Along with Qiu Xueman, he also came.


    Jade Chen full of tears, choked: "ah Chi, ah Bao, you come to say goodbye to mammy!"


    Mother GUI looked at both ah Chi and ah Bao and said, "three young masters, big girl, it''s not easy for your mother to live her life. You must be filial to her in the future." She is the only one who knows the bitterness of Yuchen. When his highness Yan died, if it wasn''t for PO and chi, she would go with him.


    Brother and sister hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mammy, we will be filial to mom."


    Mother GUI was very pleased to place her head down, and then said regretfully on her face, "it''s a pity that we can''t see the birth of the third young master''s child or the marriage of the eldest girl."


    With that, mother GUI''s eyes closed slowly and her hands fell down.


    Yuchen cried: "Mammy, Mammy..."


    After hearing mother GUI''s death, Yan Wushuang ponders for a moment and calls Zhao Xiong: "go to tiekui after daybreak and let him tell Yunqing that we will delay our journey for another day." Go to find Yunqing directly. I''m afraid I won''t see anyone.


    Zhao Xiong hesitated: "master, I''m afraid Yunqing won''t agree." In fact, he was afraid of Yunqing''s thinking, which was not good for them. For a mother GUI, it''s not worth it.


    "Tell the truth. I don''t think Yunqing will be so impersonal. " It''s just a day later. It''s not like I''m not leaving.


    Zhao Xiong answered and went out.


    Tiekui got the news and promised to help. Instead, he was unable to make complaints about the Tsao Tsao: "general, is he going to run you errands?" I don ''t know how to call Yan Wushuang, so I just replaced him.


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about him. Moreover, there is really no better person than me. " Although the emperor is more favorable to Qiu Dashan, but after all, it''s better to avoid the generals. But he doesn''t need to avoid.


    Sometimes tiekui feels lucky. Although it was difficult before, his life has been very smooth since his identity came to light. And all this is due to his identity. There is a niece with a lot of power.


    "Who is dead?"


    Hearing that it was a long-standing mammy beside Yuchen, Yunqing asked, "is mammy GUI?"


    Tiekui was a little surprised, but he nodded and said, "yes, emperor, that mammy is GUI, who has been with Han for more than 30 years." I don''t know why the emperor knew the surname of a mammy beside Han Yuchen.


    Yunqing said in silence, "one day, that''s too hasty. I can postpone it for three days!" Three days, enough time to send lady GUI well.


    Tiekui didn''t expect Yunqing to speak so well.


    Yunqing thought that mother GUI had taught Yuxi the rules and etiquette for several years, and said, "you also sent a silk gold for me and Yuxi." It''s all about Yuxi.


    Although mother GUI didn''t have a good attitude towards Yuxi in Han''s mansion before, Yuxi didn''t speak ill of her in front of Yunqing, only said that mother GUI didn''t like her. If not, Yunqing won''t let people pay for mourning ceremony.


    Tiekui didn''t have any taboo this time, and asked directly, "emperor, do you know mother GUI with the empress?"


    "Well, she is the mother of Yuxi and Han Yuchen. But she only valued Han Yuchen, not Yuxi. " If you are good to Yuxi, he will surely let his scenery be buried. Now it''s all friendship to send a share of silk and gold.


    Tiekui heard this in mind, and then let a Shao to Yan Fu to help, so mother GUI''s funeral was not shabby.


    Looking at jade Chen''s heartbroken appearance, Yan Wushuang said: "jade Chen, mother GUI is happy to mourn. Don''t be sad any more." In this age of 60 years old, it''s a joy or a loss for people to die in their 70s.


    "I know mammy is afraid that I''m worried, so she''ll go so fast." There is a sense of death in my heart, and I can''t bear it for long.


    Yan Wushuang looks dejected and says, "it''s my inability to keep Liaodong that makes you and your children leave their hometown to go to the wasteland overseas." Even if he is confident that Yuchen and his children will not suffer, it is indeed a barren land.


    Yu Chen was in a hurry and said, "master, don''t say that. I''m satisfied with the safety of our family. "


    "So don''t be sad. Tomorrow morning we will leave for Qiongzhou. What can you do in case you fall ill? Tomorrow morning, we have to start. " Yunqing has given them three days to do the funeral. If they want to delay, they will think they don''t want to leave.


    Jade Chen wiped a tear to say: "master need not worry about me, my body is OK." At the beginning of the year, Yan Wushuang asked Yu chenlian to take the pill made of blood Ganoderma lucidum for half a month. It must be said that this is indeed a panacea. She is in good health now, much better. Want to change before, cry like this early fell ill.


    "Then go to sleep! It''s a long way to go. You have to take good care of yourself. " As for Xiang Shi, who lives and doesn''t leave, he doesn''t care. If you want to go, go. If you don''t want to go, go where you love.


    The next day, when it was dark, Xiangshi came to Yan Wushuang and said, "master, mother Gao is gone. I am going to lose her. Master, let''s postpone our journey for a few days! "


    Yan Wushuang was so angry that she laughed.


    "Jade Chen frowns to say:" tall mammy is how to do not have Mammy Gao is not very old. She is now in her sixties. In Yuxi''s impression, Gao Ma is very strong. It can''t be so short. It''s gone overnight.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t care how Gao mammy didn''t: "you know why GUI mammy didn''t, Yunqing will give us three days to arrange the funeral?"


    Xiang didn''t want to say, "naturally, Emperor Yun is kind-hearted. She knows that mother GUI has been with sister Han for 30 years. Mother Gao has been with me for more than ten years. She''s gone, and I''m sorry. "


    "Fool. Yunqing will give us three days to do the funeral. That''s because mother GUI is also Han Yuxi''s raised mother. " With that, Yan Wushuang is too lazy to talk to Xiang: "if you want to go, follow them together, and if you don''t want to go, stay." I don''t know how the lard was blinded, how could he pet such a fool and have a son with her.


    Xiangshi''s face is very white.


    In fact, Xiangshi is not so stupid. She is just too afraid to go to places where there is no rice. That''s what happened.


    Yan Wushuang is too lazy to take care of Xiangshi. He asks someone to move out the ten boxes of Yuchen.


    After moving things, Yan Wushuang said: "half an hour later, we set out. If you haven''t thought about it, you can stay in Shengjing. "


    Xiang''s lower lip is bleeding.


    When Yan Wushuang left, Yan hengzhong knelt on the ground and said, "Auntie, if you want to stay in Shengjing, forgive me for not being filial to you."


    Now, Xiang can''t go without thinking. If her son left, how could she live alone.


    Half an hour later, Yan Wushuang set out, and tiekui and Qiu Dashan all came to see him off.


    Out of the gate, Yan Wushuang dismounted and knelt down in the direction of Tongcheng and kowtowed three heads. His three sons and two daughters also knelt and kowtowed together.


    After getting on the horse, Yan Wushuang said to tie Kui, "you two bastards hate you for doing injustice. Be careful that there will be a situation of brothers'' fraternity in the future." During this period, he asked for help from tiekui, who didn''t refuse. For this reason, he also reminded us.


    Tie Kui''s pupil shrank, and then he looked at Yan Wushuang with a bad look: "this is all your handwriting?"


    Yan matchless did not deny, a face frankly said: "who let you betray me that day?" If you can''t kill tiekui, you have to find other ways to get back.


    Although tiekui hated his teeth, he said two words: "thank you very much." It has to be said that Yan matchless has changed a lot. In the past, I''m sure I''d like to see his sons kill each other. I can''t tell you.


    On the other side of the women''s family, Zhang family holds Xueman and refuses to give up.


    Xueman pushes Zhang''s back and says tearfully, "Mom, I have to go. Mom, you must take care of yourself. "


    She really had a lot to tell Qiu Xueman, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word.


    Zhang''s tears brushed down: "in the future, if you don''t understand anything, ask your mother-in-law more."


    Standing at the gate, watching the procession go away. Qiu Dashan came to Zhang''s side and said, "the child is far away. Let''s go back!"


    Zhang beat Qiu Dashan hard: "it''s all you, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, I would never see my daughter again."


    Qiu Dashan''s eyes darkened: "don''t worry, the master''s wife and the third young master will treat her well."


    "To the place where people are not familiar, there is no family around. After being wronged, there was no one to talk to. " The more you think about it, the more you feel sad, and the more you think about it, the more you hate it. At this time, Zhang really hates to kill Qiu Dashan.


    Seeing this, tie Kui said, "general Qiu, yesterday the emperor asked you to go over today and tell him about the deployment of military defense in Tongcheng"


    Zhang was heartbroken, but fortunately he did not lose his mind. No matter how angry I am, I dare not delay Qiu Dashan''s business.


    Qiu Dashan asked the escort to take Zhang home.


    After they left, Qiu Dashan said gratefully to tiekui, "thank you just now." Qiu Xueman is reluctant to leave. But he can''t be a traitor, and his daughter will. Just in my heart, Qiu Dashan feels guilty to Zhang.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "just as I want to know the layout of Tongcheng, general, let''s go with me!"


    "Qiu Dashan was shocked:" did the emperor really summon me


    Tiekui smiled and said, "I dare not fake the imperial edict." Yunqing doesn''t worry about Yuxi. If he is going to take care of the business here, he will return to Beijing and not go to Tongcheng. Therefore, all affairs of Tongcheng will be handled by tiekui.


    Qiu Dashan smiled and said, "I''m reckless. When you are used to being cautious, you can''t make fun of such things. "

 Chapter 1587

    In the daytime, the streets of the capital are full of traffic and bustling with peddlers. But as soon as night came, the capital was at peace.


    Qi Hao took Qi Rui and his party to the bottom of the city wall, called the gatekeeper to open the door and rushed to the palace.


    At this time, Qiyou is talking with Yuxi: "Niang, elder brother and second brother said they would come back a few days ago, and the calculation time is almost up."


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Miss them? "


    You elder brother nodded and said: "not only do you want elder brother and second brother, but also third brother. By the way, how about the third brother in Shu? How are you? " I haven''t heard from brother Xuan for nearly two months, which makes him worried.


    "You three elder brothers, this meeting is happy not to think Shu!" Speaking of this, Yuxi is full of fire.


    Youge''er asked strangely, "do you want to be happy? Mother, what good things happened to the third brother there? "


    Yuxi smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "he is infatuated with Cao Fengyu, the commoner daughter of the prefecture magistrate of mianzhou in Sichuan. He is trying to win the favor of the beauties. How can he have time to deal with you?"


    You elder brother son stare big eyes, after half a sound said: "Niang, what does that girl look like?"


    "I heard from a San that Cao Yiqiu looks beautiful like a flower, but he always looks pitiful. Three said that her Di elder sister didn''t say two words to her, and she was full of tears, which made the outsiders all reproach her Di elder sister for being domineering and domineering and treating the common younger sister harshly. " A San''s description is more pertinent, without adding fuel to it.


    Finish saying, jade Xi laughs a way: "this kind of woman, 100% is a concubine raise big." This kind of segment number that can''t be on the table can only be taught by my concubine.


    Hearing this, youge''er''s face turned black.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t care, youge''er said, "Niang, you''re not afraid that after she knows the identity of the third brother, you can make some tricks to let the third brother marry her?"


    "If she uses some tricks, let your third brother accept her." It''s impossible for him not to take a concubine because of his nature.


    Brother you was shocked: "Mom, don''t you hate concubines the most? Why do you want my third brother to take a concubine? " Influenced by Yuxi, he also hated concubines. I think concubines and concubines are the source of chaos. So, he never thought of concubines.


    "I hate concubines, but I can''t be in charge of your affairs." She would not give a woman to her son, but she would not interfere if he wanted to take a concubine himself.


    Youge''er quickly turns back to the topic: "Niang, this woman''s character is not good, you can''t let her be concubine to the third brother." He''s afraid that this woman will bring brother Xuan down.


    Yu Xi poked the forehead of brother you and said, "your three brothers'' affair mother knows well, you don''t have to worry about it blindly." She won''t take care of her son if he doesn''t take a concubine. But the premise is to get a wife first, there is no reason to take a concubine first without a wife.


    "Mother, I can''t let her harm the third brother!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s time for him to fall down. If he doesn''t see a beautiful woman, he will be moved. After that, his mansion is not all women." If there are more women, there will be more right and wrong, and it is likely to harm future generations. Yuxi cannot tolerate this. So to brother Xuan''s daughter-in-law, it must be a powerful and effective one.


    Brother you sighed and said nothing more. It''s right to like beauty. He also likes to see beautiful girls. But like his third brother, if you see someone who loves one, you can''t.


    Mei Lan raised her voice outside and said, "empress, your Highness Prince and the second prince are back." Meilan was very happy to see the two, and the voice of the meeting was full of joy.


    Youge''er stands up happily.


    Yuxi didn''t get up, and there was no joy in her face. On the contrary, her face would be rather ugly.


    When Qi Hao went in and saw Yuxi''s rosy face, he knew that there was nothing wrong with it. He felt a little relaxed


    ruige''er was very conscious. When he came in, he went to Yuxi and knelt down: "Mom, right..."


    Before the words were uttered, he was slapped heavily on his face. Covering his hot cheek, Rui elder brother-in-law looked at Yuxi in shock. From small to big, he was hit by Yuxi for the first time.


    Qihao and youge''er are also stunned, but they soon understand that they are afraid that what ruige''er did this time makes mother too angry.


    Yuxi stood up, looked at ruige''er and said in a cold voice, "do you know what will happen if you are really caught by yanwushuang this time?"


    "Rui elder brother son hangs head to say:" know, Yan matchless can use me to force dad to retreat


    Yuxi''s voice suddenly grew louder: "your father will not withdraw, and I will not let your father withdraw. We can''t ignore the situation for you. "


    That voice, sharp enough to pierce a person''s ears.


    Yuxi will be full of anger: "for the overall situation, we must give up you. But if you die, even if you get the whole Liaodong world, your father and I will live in guilt for the rest of our lives. " If ruige''er takes the guard with her, and then there is an accident, she has nothing to say. But he is a hero, and he thinks he should not make special treatment with others. As a result, they are afraid of each other.


    His father was so worried that his hair was white and his mother fell ill, which was his fault. Rui Ge''er regrets: "Niang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Don''t worry, I''ll keep the guards around. "


    "What do you do to have a son? You are born to collect debts and urge life. " Although just mentioned Xuan elder brother''s son, one face relaxed. But in fact, when he first saw the letter, Yuxi was so angry that he could not kill xuange''er. Cao Yiqiu obviously can''t see that brother Xuaner is a white Ding and has no family background, but he hangs him on purpose, but the goods can''t be seen, and they are foolishly glued on.


    Yuxi doesn''t understand. She and Yunqing are both clean and smart. How could they give birth to xuange''er, a fool with lust and courage but no brain.


    Qi Hao''s eyes flashed clearly, and he wondered why Yuxi suddenly burst into such a fire, so it was.


    Rui elder brother''s son is more and more guilty after hearing this. He looks up and says: "Niang, if you don''t get rid of your anger, you will slap me twice. Don''t be angry. It hurts you. "


    You elder brother''s son is looking at wrong, busy make fun of way: "second elder brother.". You are not afraid to be slapped because of your rough skin and thick flesh. Your mother can''t hurt your hands by slapping you twice! Mother, otherwise, I''ll get the whip. You whip him so hard that he can stay in bed for three or five months. "


    Yuxi stares at youge''er and says, "he has been lying in bed for three or five months. I have to not only ask for medicine for you, but also serve him like my ancestors?" It''s not pleasant to say, but the tone is not as harsh as before. Obviously, the words of the two brothers played a role, which made Yuxi''s Qi disappear a lot.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, a Rui already knew that he was wrong, and he also vowed to change it. Mother, don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry again. "


    "You will help him to talk," said Yuxi with a snort


    "Mom, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry. I promise there won''t be another one. " It''s enough to have this lesson, but I dare not have another one.


    Yuxi won''t just let Rui go and say in a cold voice, "go back and copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. You are not allowed to go out of the palace for half a step without copying and writing. "


    "Yes." Brother rui''er is suffering from the corner of his mouth. He even wants to copy the Vajra Sutra a hundred times. He would rather be whipped by Yuxi and then lie in bed for three or five months.


    Yuxi said to Qihao, "go down and wash. I''ll send the dinner to your palace later. Tell me about Shengjing tomorrow. " Yunqing is sitting there. Yuxi is not worried.


    After the three brothers went out, Yuxi sat back in his chair and couldn''t help rubbing his temples.


    Meilan sees this, and goes to massage Yuxi''s head. In order to serve Yuxi conveniently, she specially studied massage with Tong Fang.


    "Either angry or frightened, what do you say to have a son?" Jujube does not cause much trouble, but she has never been frightened. Brother rui''er, this time, really scared Yuxi.


    Meilan chuckled: "Niang, although the second prince is a little reckless, he has been very filial to you and listened to you. You don''t agree that he married Gu chanyan. He made it clear to Gu chanyan without two words. This time, he also realized that he had made a mistake and said he would change. I am sure that he will change. "


    "Brother Ruier is OK, brother kexuan......" Yuxi didn''t know what to say.


    "Niang, the third prince is greedy for freshness. When he gets married and has children, he will be OK. Look at the eldest princess. She didn''t love to play before. Since she became a mother, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. " There are too many children to be clean. Take care of this, and the moth will come out again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "he is different from jujube. Forget it. It''s useless to worry about it now. Marry him a more powerful daughter-in-law and take care of him. " She didn''t have the spirit or the mood to manage her son''s house every day.


    Qi Hao went out of Kunning palace and asked you elder brother: "did ah Xuan cause trouble in Shu again?" His mother''s words just now clearly mean something. You elder brother always has an inch to act, so it can only be Xuan elder brother.


    Youge''er said with a bitter face: "the third brother likes Cao Yiqiu, the commoner daughter of the prefecture magistrate of mianzhou. That Cao Yiqiu looks like a pretty girl, but he has a bad character and a concubine who can''t stand on the table. "


    Just listen to the things described by Yuxi, you elder brother knows that Cao Yiqiu is a scheming bitch. He didn''t even look at such a woman. It''s a pity that his third brother only looks at his face, but he can''t see inside.


    Qi Hao asked, "if it''s just like that, my mother shouldn''t be so angry."


    "He hasn''t written back in two months. Don''t say mother, I''m full of fire! " A typical guy who wants a woman not to have a father, a mother or a brother.


    Brother Rui frowned and said, "ah Xuan, it''s too much." If you like a girl with bad conduct, it''s just that you have a problem with your vision. You can''t even have his vision. But if you don''t write home letters for two months, it''s unfilial.


    Qi Hao is too lazy to waste his words: "a Rui, a you, you all go back to rest!"

 Chapter 1588

    Rui elder brother-in-law could not leave the palace, so he wrote a letter to liu''er to pass on to Gao Haiqiong.


    Liu Er received the letter and said with a smile, "a Rui is very careful." The girl was afraid of him. Now she can''t go out of the palace, so she should write a letter to make it clear.


    You elder brother smiled and said: "the second elder brother really learned a lesson this time. This will stay in the palace to copy scriptures, not even half a word to complain! " I''m sure I''m going to cry for it before I change it.


    However, if brother Rui is not taught this time, Yuxi must not let him go to war again.


    "This time I scared my mother to be sick. If he wants to complain, I have to teach him a lesson." His mother has always been in good health. This time, if she is not too worried, she will not fall ill.


    Brother you sighed and said, "more than that! Listen to the elder brother, because the father is so worried that his hair is mostly white. " Before you elder brother still don''t understand, why jade Xi can worry excessively ill. But yesterday, after listening to Yuxi''s words, he understood what kind of psychological burden Yuxi was carrying.


    Liu''er frowned and said, "you can''t worry about your parents like brother rui''er in the future."


    Brother you patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, I''m all grown-ups. How can I worry about my parents! Second sister, my mother said that I am the most intimate. "


    Liu''er smiled and said, "it''s very kind. When you were little, you didn''t let your parents worry about you." When I was a child, you elder brother was a headache.


    Youge''er thought of what happened when he was a child, calculated the old account, and said, "if you didn''t always accuse me of being naughty, I would not always be beaten or even whipped. You know what? I hated you and swore to ignore you all my life. Even if you are married and bullied by your husband''s family, I won''t care. " When I was a child, I was very childish. My brother-in-law who broke the bone and connected it with tendons could not ignore me..


    "If it wasn''t for your mischievous behavior when you were a child, I don''t want to complain!" When she was a child, she had a bit of a strange disposition. Seeing you brother was very unhappy, she felt that you brother was disgraced. However, brother you is really a prick!


    Then they both laughed.


    Pomegranate outside said: "two princesses, Wu family, said to pick up the elder brother."


    "Who sent it?"


    "It was sent by Mrs. Wu." Mention Wu family, even pomegranate disdain.


    Liu er said with a cold snort, "tell her that no one will want to take eternal life from me unless the eldest brother-in-law comes by himself."


    Because Fang is always ill, aunt Ji is now the steward of Wu''s family. In this case, where can Liu Er rest assured that Changsheng will go to Wu''s house. In case that season''s aunt or some of the sons and daughters make something bad, the child can''t stand a little trouble, and it''s too late to regret what happened. Although the probability is relatively small, we are not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    Pomegranate got a reply, and went down.


    You elder brother son is also very dissatisfied, say: "all what mess." I don''t know if Wu Kuo is old and muddleheaded. He even handed over Wu''s family to an aunt and valued several common people more than his brother-in-law.


    "Who says no?" Although Feng''s family had such a wonderful flower as Feng LianWu, her father-in-law was very reasonable. If Feng LianWu offends her, she can also take it back directly. But Wu Kuo and Fang Shi are elders. They have to endure some bad things.


    After that, liu''er said to you''er, "it''s not the way to go on like this. You say, how about when the elder sister has settled down in Tongcheng and let her brother-in-law go with her? "


    Youge''er shook his head and said, "not for the time being. The snow in Shengjing is not big, but it snows heavily in Tongcheng and the northern area. The food is basically in short supply, and the livestock are frozen to death. I think there will be another fierce battle next year. " He guessed that Yan Wushuang expected this situation, so he would simply surrender. I don''t know if it will last for another two years. The disaster in Liaodong increased their burden.


    Liu Er frowned and said, "when the situation in Tongcheng is stable, let her brother-in-law go to Tongcheng with Changsheng. Or, go somewhere else. Don''t let my brother-in-law stay in the capital again. "


    Wu Kuo is partial to his concubine and his niece. Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fangshi leave their two children to Fang for free. And Fang''s business is Wu Jinyu. When she was ill, Wu Jinyu went to serve her, as if she had only one son. Even if this is true, as a child, he should be filial to his parents. However, Fang forced Wu Jinyu to take charge of two nephews. The smaller one is more obedient, even if it''s under control. The big troublemaker was not obstinate. He had to force Wu Jinyu to take charge. In spite of this, Fang had been crying hard, and then he was too sad and fell ill.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "don''t worry about it, second sister. Wu Jinyu will let him do it if he wants to be a filial son. Anyway, he asked you to stop talking to him. "


    "It depends on elder sister''s face." Wu Chengli has been transferred to four schools, and the reputation of other schools will not be accepted, even if Wu Jinyu appears.


    Wu Chengli makes troubles many times, and Wu Jinyu is tired of helping him wipe his buttocks many times. But in the end, they were all defeated in Fang''s tears.


    After a pause, Liu er said, "I told my elder sister husband this time. I won''t help such a thing in the future. The eldest brother-in-law is a face person. I don''t think he will speak again in the future. "


    You elder brother son is very discontented to say: "also don''t know elder sister what vision, looked for such a family." If I let my mother choose, I will not choose such a bad family.


    "The older brother-in-law is not bad." Moreover, his eldest sister was not allowed to be squashed. Although Wu''s family are bad hearted, they dare not provoke his elder sister.


    "Come on, don''t say that. But second sister, don''t let Changsheng go to Wu''s house. If you can''t take care of it, send it to the palace and I''ll take care of it. " He didn''t care about the Wu family and Wu Jinyu. All he cares about is long life.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I can take care of it." Although Wu''s family are troubled, the eldest brother-in-law is very principled. Every time I go to Wu''s house to serve the disease, I put Changsheng on her side.


    Fang was so angry that he didn''t eat lunch.


    Wu Jinyu advised her: "Niang, how can it be cured if you don''t eat?"? Mom, eat some. "


    Fang said angrily, "what to eat? I don''t want to see any of my own grandchildren. It''s better to die early. " Then he went to bed.


    Wu Jinyu put the bird''s nest porridge on the clay table beside the bed, and then sat down silent.


    "When will you bring me longevity?" She was really depressed. This mother-in-law, like her, could not see her grandson.


    Wu Jinyu or that sentence: "you move to live in the Princess House, when you want to see longevity." But Wu Fu, I can''t.


    "As long as you promise to let Chengli move in, I''ll go and live." Wu Chengli is not a boarding school, but a day school. He sends them to pick them up every morning.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was a little ugly: "Niang, I won''t let Wu Chengli live in the Princess House."


    "He''s your nephew. How can you ignore him?"


    Wu Jinyu was also angry: "his parents don''t care, what do I care? Mom, what do you want me to do to satisfy you? I took care of Wu Lele, and now I have to take care of Wu Chengli. Is there anything that Wu Jinbao will do in the future He didn''t neglect Wu Chengli, so he asked for the second princess, but the problem was that Wu Chengli never changed. Write to Wu Jinbao and tell him to take Wu Chengli over and teach him well. Wu Jinbao said many good words in his letter back, but he refused to talk about taking Wu Chengli over.


    The father and mother don''t care. He''ll take care of Wu Chengli when he''s full.


    Fang cried and said, "Jinyu, I know my mother has made you embarrassed. But if you don''t care, it will be ruined. "


    In the past, whenever Fang cried, Wu Jinyu would agree to whatever he asked. But now, he was a little bored: "Niang, I will not take care of Wu Chengli any more. Besides, I won''t take care of elder brother''s future affairs. If you like, live in Princess mansion. If you don''t want Wu Chengli, you can stay in Wu''s mansion and take good care of him! " Wu Lele''s school is boarded and takes a day off for ten days. But even on the day of rest, Wu Lele also went to the Princess House. Even if Huang Lin went to fight with jujube, he would not go back to Wu''s house.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu turn around and go out, Fang''s family is worried: "Jinyu, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go home." He hasn''t seen the long life for three days. He has to go to the second princess''s house to pick up his son.


    Fang cried Wu Jinyu, but Wu Jinyu didn''t stop.


    Out of Wu''s house, Liu Jiao looks at Wu Jinyu''s face and asks cautiously, "my son-in-law, does your wife want you to take care of the eldest son-in-law?"


    "Well."


    Six corners hurriedly way: "son-in-law Lord, you can never again manage.". You don''t care about him, not only don''t remember your good, but also secretly curse you, in addition, corrupt your name javascript: voice. " This young man is a white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to be kind.


    "I won''t care." With this time and energy, it''s better to spend more time with him.


    When Changsheng sees Wu Jinyu, he turns his head and doesn''t look at him. Obviously, it''s angry. Wu Jinyu came up to him and was beaten by Changsheng. Although he is less than two years old, he has great strength and will hurt a lot if he beats hard.


    Liu''er touched the head of Changsheng and said softly, "Changsheng, my aunt has something to say to your father. Would you like to play with Jiaojiao first?"


    Changsheng hugs Wu Jinyu''s hand and doesn''t let it go. It seems that he''s afraid to let it go and see no one.


    Liu''er''s nose is slightly sour, but she still has a smile on her face: "I''ll talk to your father if I''m good, and I''ll be fine soon."


    Hesitated, Changsheng said, "OK."


    When Changsheng was taken down, Liu Ercai said: "brother in law, Changsheng really needs you. You don''t know. These days, as soon as he opens his eyes, he will look for you. If he can''t find you, he will cry. "


    Wu Jinyu also felt guilty and said, "I know. If my mother is ill again, I will take care of her in the princess mansion. "


    "What if she refuses, aunt?" If Fang wanted to, he would have moved to the princess mansion.


    In fact, Fang''s family is not biased. She just thinks that Wu Jinyu has a good life now. It''s time to help Wu Jinbao and take care of two nephews. Parents want their children''s grandchildren to have a good life.


    "No way. He needs my care because his life is so small. " His mother is important, but so is his son.


    Come on, Liu Er is at ease.

 Chapter 1589

    Although mianzhou is not like a small town in the south of the Yangtze River with a small bridge and flowing water, the landscape here is also Zhongling Yuxiu, rich in lush mountains and forests.


    On the way to Chongxing temple, xuange''er didn''t wait for the figure of the beautiful lady until the smoke curled up from the kitchen till noon.


    The third reminds: "young master, it''s getting dark. Miss Cao will not go down the mountain. We should go back."


    "Wait a moment, I''m not sure miss Yiqiu will come." Cao Yiqiu''s servant told him that Cao Yiqiu went to Chongxing temple to offer incense today. Brother Xuan wants to see her, so she waits here.


    A 3 looks at the distant mountain forest, the vision is far-reaching and long. I''d like to hear from you in these two days. He knew what to do.


    Until it was dark, brother Xuan was sure that Cao Yiqiu would not appear. He took A-San back.


    Brother Xuan was so hungry that he put down his chopsticks after eating two bowls of food.


    Pang Jinglun asked, "what did you do today? Coming back so late? "


    Xuange''er doesn''t want to lie, but he doesn''t want to tell Pang Jinglun the truth. He looks embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Pang Jinglun knew what he was going without asking. He didn''t talk about Cao Yiqiu''s bad character, but he said, "your mother hates to be a concubine. Do you think she will let you marry the third girl of Cao family?" If Pang Jinglun wants to say that Cao family is not bad, she is dignified and generous. She doesn''t have to deal with people and things. As for the girl who is said to be arrogant and domineering outside, he knew it was fake when he saw her.


    Xuange''er sipped his mouth and said after half a ring: "my mother doesn''t like Zhong wanting because she doesn''t have me in her heart. Yiqiu is sincere to me. I believe my mother will agree. "


    Pang Jinglun didn''t see that Cao Yiqiu liked xuange''er. All this was the child''s love: "I think you''d better write back and ask your parents what they mean." What kind of person is Cao Yiqiu? A San must have written to the empress. She can''t even look at this character. The empress can''t look at it.


    Brother Xuan dare not write.


    Pang Jinglun didn''t want to preach any more. Brother Xuan is not a three-year-old either. It''s a waste of breath to say that he didn''t listen so much.


    After thinking about it, Pang Jinglun reminded: "ADA, this time you have me and a San. But you should annoy your parents again. I''m afraid that neither I nor A-San can accompany you. I want you to go to school alone. " Brother Xuan is such a man that he is sure to be sold and help others.


    Xuan elder brother son facial expression a stiff, with his mother''s disposition, Pang Jinglun said really possibly: "I will write back tomorrow."


    Taking advantage of xuange''er''s time to take a bath, Pang Jinglun asked, "what does Madame mean?" He saw a lot of people of all kinds. Cao Yiqiu was full of thoughts at first sight. I''m not afraid that ah Xuan will marry him or her. I''m afraid that this woman will make a bad idea.


    Three shook his head and said: "these two days, my wife''s reply will arrive. I''ll tell you what to do then. "


    Pang Jinglun''s friend lives in mianzhou city. Cao Fengyu, the prefecture magistrate, did not know where to get the news. He knew that Pang Jinglun was the teacher of several princes, especially the prince. He immediately invited Pang Jinglun to his home as a guest. After several times of invitation, Pang Jinglun took him to the appointment. The reason why I brought brother Xuan is that I want him to contact with all kinds of people and make him more attentive.


    Who would have thought that when they went, they didn''t know how. They happened to meet Cao Yiqiu, the eldest girl of Cao family, and scolded him. Xuange''er is a person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade. Seeing the beautiful pear and the rain, he could not help but stand up and scold Cao Jiada immediately. As a result, brother Xuan was disheartened by the girl Cao. But the more so, Xuan elder brother son thinks Cao Yiqiu is pitiful, meets such a domineering and unreasonable Di elder sister.


    "Write to your wife next time and tell her that I will go back to the capital." He really doesn''t want to be in charge of brother Xuan anymore. You say the child is not good. He is kind-hearted. But he''s good. He can''t be distinguished between good and bad. A girl in the boudoir can play him around. It''s disgraceful to teach such a student!


    A 3 nods.


    Pang Jinglun was very puzzled and asked: "you say that the eldest young master and the fourth young master are so good, why the third young master is a stupid young man? What do people believe?" It''s a euphemism to say that you are stupid. This child is a fool.


    "Sir, that''s wrong."


    Pang Jinglun said he didn''t think he was wrong. After so many things, the child still didn''t have a long mind.


    The third said: "the third young master doesn''t believe everyone''s words. What he believes is the words of a beautiful woman who can pretend. If you change into a ugly girl, the third young master will certainly ignore you. "


    Pang Jinglun:


    I have to say a San''s words are not much but brilliant, which makes Pang Jinglun often speechless.


    After a pause, Pang Jinglun said: "the servant girls around the third young master are also very beautiful. Normally, he would not be confused to see the beauty!"


    "There is no such beautiful and moving beauty in the palace as Zhong wanting, and there is no such kind of woman who tears easily." The empress herself is a straightforward person and naturally likes the same type of woman. There is no such girl as Cao Yiqiu in the palace.


    "Then where did you learn this pitying and cherishing fault?" The other three princes have no such problem.


    "It''s supposed to be natural," said ashanmo Don''t mention the emperor, neither the prince nor the second highness.


    Pang Jinglun didn''t know what to say.


    When sleeping at night, brother Xuan asked, "a San, do you think I have no hope with Cao Yiqiu?"


    A San doesn''t answer.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of girl my mother likes? I like it, as if she doesn''t like it. " And what his mother likes, he can''t see it, it''s so tangled.


    A San still acts as his wooden man.


    Brother Xuan is used to it. He said to himself, "Miss Yiqiu, it''s so pathetic."


    A San wants to say very much, poor is you, is not Cao Yiqiu. To this meeting, even A-San must admit that brother Xuan is too good at reincarnation. Not to mention his father and mother, just a few brothers and sisters of the top of the fierce, even if he no longer waste this life also need not worry. However, with such a son, the empress''s mother is upset.


    The next morning, a San received a reply from Yuxi. After reading the letter, he went to Pang Jinglun.


    "You said that the empress asked us not to mind, but to let the third young master." He thought Yuxi would let xuange''er leave mianzhou. Unexpectedly, he waited for such a message.


    A 3:00 head: "the madam said, waited for the Cao family side matter, you can return to the capital."


    "What if something happens?" Brother Xuan is so hot. He''s afraid that something will happen to him.


    A smile of sarcasm appeared on a San''s face: "don''t worry, a Cao Yiqiu can''t make waves." Since the empress wants to make the third young master fall badly, he will work hard to let the third young master know the ugly heart under the beautiful leather bag.


    Pang Jinglun did not say much. Anyway, even if there is an accident in the end, it will not be brother Xuan.


    On the same day, Yu Congpei, the second young master of Yu family, a governor of Shu, came to Cao''s mansion.


    The news quickly spread to Cao''s mansion. Cao Yiqiu, who is well-informed, naturally knows the news.


    Cao Yiqiu, who is 15 years old and 16 years old this year, is excited to hear this. But her biological mother, aunt Yun, thought more: "first, find out his identity." If it is not favored by the commoners, or become a relative, it can not. The husband is a man of face, and he will never let his daughter be a concubine.


    But I don''t want to think about it. Cao Yiqiu is the right person to marry her son. Also Yun Auntie thinks that Cao Yiqiu has both talent and appearance, and is loved by everyone.


    Cao Yiqiu inquired clearly, and said in a low voice, "Auntie, it''s the second young master''s business, and he hasn''t married yet."


    Now, aunt Yun is also moved.


    Cao Yiqiu said: "Auntie, young master Yu Er is the only son of the governor''s family. If I marry him, I will be able to take photos of the Buddha to my elder brother in the future. " Xige''er is the brother of Cao Yiqiu''s compatriots. This name was given by Mrs. Cao, which means that there is a happy event for the family. Aunt Yun hated it so much that she took a bite of silver teeth.


    "Auntie, Madame doesn''t like us. If we don''t plan early, we will marry me to those poor scholars. In this way, I think I can''t help him in the future. " Without aunt Yun''s help, she would not have been able to contact Congpei.


    Hearing this, aunt Yun immediately made up her mind: "let me think about it."


    Hearing this, Cao Yiqiu was very happy. Her aunt said so, indicating that she would help him.


    The eldest girl, Cao Yiting, got the news and directly asked Mrs. Cao, "Niang, our family is not related to the governor''s family. What is the son of Yu''s family doing here?" It''s weird.


    Cao Yiting has been engaged. It''s Mrs. Cao''s nephew Liang''s eldest son. Mrs. Cao''s elder sister-in-law is kind-hearted, while the elder young master of Liang family has been fond of Cao Yiting since he was a child. This is also the reason why Cao Yiting doesn''t care about her reputation.


    Madame Cao said with a smile, "he came to Mr. Pang. I think he wanted to learn from Mr. Pang." Mrs. Cao''s son has married and had children, so she has no idea.


    Hearing this, Cao Yiting said, "this Mr. Pang is so powerful?"


    "He was the number one scholar of the previous dynasty. It''s said that he was very talented and rich. Moreover, if the quality of learning is not good, how can you get into the eyes of the empress and ask him to teach some princes? "


    The empress is so fierce, her eyes are naturally fierce. Cao Yiting said with a smile: "I think Mr. Pang''s vision is not good. You see, the student Yu Da who he collected is blind, even if he didn''t know how to scold me. Well, he thought he was something. If my father had not valued Mr. Pang, I would have had him beaten out and allowed him to live in the mansion. " Cao Yiqiu is used to pretending, not a few of them are confused by her. Dare to scold her in public, but Yu Da is the first.


    Lady Cao said with a smile, "this kind of self righteous person, just ignore him." To a person who dares to scold her daughter, Mrs. Cao would not like it. But it''s on Pang Jinglun''s face that I don''t care.

 Chapter 1590

    Yu Congpei came to Pang Jinglun. This is the prince''s teacher. If you can worship under his name, he will be the younger martial brothers of several princes. When I go to the capital, I can take this opportunity to meet the prince. It''s good for his future.


    Cao Fengyu is also a wise man. He knows the purpose of Yu Congpei. He may take this opportunity to flatter the governor and naturally try his best to help him.


    In the evening, a young man came to invite Yu Congpei: "Young Master Yu, Mr. Pang has come back from the outside. Our master asks you to come over."


    "Just a moment," Yu said To see Mr. Pang, it''s natural to tidy up. If you don''t have a good first impression, it''s going to turn yellow.


    Hearing that Cao Fengyu brought people over, Pang Jinglun frowned and said, "please come in!"


    Cao Fengyu brings in Yu Congpei and introduces Pang Jinglun with a smile.


    If brother Xuan is not determined to borrow here, he doesn''t have to deal with the hypocrisy of Cao Fengyu. Make his friend still very puzzled, cough, is really suffering words.


    I was not happy, but I didn''t show half of my face.


    Yu Congpei saluted respectfully, and then spoke to Pang Jinglun with respectful eyes, such as long-term respect for fame and other polite words.


    Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "you are welcome, young master."


    Hearing that Yu Congpei is here to ask for knowledge, Pang Jinglun said with a smile, "I haven''t touched the book for more than 20 years, and I don''t care about the affairs of the court. I will miss you if I teach you." It is obvious that Yu Congpei wanted to enter the imperial examination.


    Yu Congpei obviously didn''t believe it, and his attitude became more sincere. He didn''t ask for a teacher, but for Mr. Pang''s advice. It''s a pity that Pang Jinglun always said the same thing, because he was not talented and didn''t dare to mistake people''s children.


    Although Pang Jinglun is worldly wise, he is not willing to deal with Congpei and Cao Fengyu. Now I sent them away on the grounds that they needed to rest for a day.


    Brother Xuan likes to meet young talents like Yu Congpei very much, and condescends to send him out of the house.


    Yu Congpei didn''t know his identity at this time, but he was very polite to him.


    Cao Fengyu is going to set up a banquet to entertain Congpei. Seeing that they are very happy, he invites brother Xuan to have a drink.


    Brother Xuan didn''t hesitate, so he should. It''s a pity that he drinks so badly that he''s drunk without two drinks.


    A San helped him back to rest.


    Yu Congpei is a good drinker. He is still sober after eating the banquet. Back to where I live, I washed my face and asked, "is Tian Shan back?"


    "Not yet. I think it''s fast."


    Tian Shan just came back after bathing, and told Yu Congpei the news he heard: "Young Master Yu, whose surname is Yu Mingda, is the son of the chief of the ritual hall. Childe, there are four sons and four daughters in the Yu family. He is the third. I heard the servants of Cao''s family say that Yu Da was gifted with intelligence and reading. He studied in Baitan Academy for two years, but he didn''t want to take a scientific examination. As for the reason, I haven''t heard yet. "


    Yu Congpei''s face flashed with doubts: "can you get accurate information?"


    "I asked three people, and they all said that," Tian said


    "It doesn''t look like he came out of a small family." This kind of thing is carved in the bone and can''t be hidden if you want to. Although Yu Da was dressed in fine cloth, he felt that he should be a noble young man due to his etiquette when eating.


    Tian Shan''s heart moved and asked, "do you think Yu Da has something to do with it? As far as I can tell, there is no big family in the capital whose surname is Yu. "


    Yu Congpei said jokingly, "what do you know about the big families in the capital?" Although his father is not a small official in Shu, it is not enough to see him in the capital.


    Tian Shan said, "young man, I don''t think Yu Da has much to do with it. Cao''s servants said that he was extremely stingy, even if he didn''t give them gifts, he didn''t even have tea, water and cake. Besides, Nada still eats leftovers. " For people who have suffered from hunger and poverty, eating leftovers is really nothing.


    Yu Congpei frowned: "but his education is excellent. It can''t be pretended."


    Tian Shan was very intelligent and said in a low voice: "young master, maybe Yu family was a big family in the previous dynasty. Or, what''s the secret! Otherwise, why not take part in the imperial examination? "


    "If there is a problem with their family''s identity, his father will not be an official in the dynasty." Yu Congpei thought it was weird. He thought about it and asked, "but I heard why Mr. Pang would accept him as a student?" Pang Jinglun is the prince''s teacher, and the threshold for his apprenticeship must be very high. This Yu Da is under Pang Jinglun''s door, and it must have its own advantages.


    Tian Shan said: "it is said that Yu Da''s grandfather and Mr. Pang are close friends. Yu Da''s wish since he was a child is to travel all over the world. When he was 12 years old, he became a teacher of Mr. Pang. This time, when Mr. Pang came to Sichuan, he followed him. "


    Yu Congpei hesitated and asked, "what does Yu Da like on weekdays?" He still felt that Yu Da was not like the offspring of an ordinary official family.


    "I like to travel around the mountains and play with the water and recite poems to compose poems. I don''t like anything else. " After a pause, Tian Shan lowered his voice and said, "it is said that this man is infatuated with the third girl of Cao family." This is the news he spent ten liang of silver on. It should be true.


    "Three girls of Cao family?"


    Tian Shan said with a smile: "the third girl of Cao family is the concubine and aunt of Cao Zhifu. She is very popular with Cao Zhifu. I heard that the girl is not only beautiful, but also can play the piano and draw. She is a talented woman. As for whether it''s true or not, I haven''t verified it yet. "


    Hearing this, Yu Congpei smiled: "a commoner daughter of the prefecture magistrate of mianzhou, what can she do?" Nine out of ten, it''s bragging.


    It was not because of Congpei''s prejudice against the common people, but because of Yuxi''s influence, the Ming Dynasty attached great importance to the common people. Even if magistrate Cao favors concubines, it''s impossible for her to be housekeeper. Otherwise, the imperial court impeached and spoiled the concubine to destroy his wife, but the black hat was not guaranteed. As a housekeeper, it''s impossible to ask famous teachers to teach common women. Only a few can learn by themselves. Yu Congpei doesn''t think the three girls of Cao family have any talent.


    After thinking about it, Yu Congpei said, "look for the chance to talk to Yu Da''s entourage and see how he says it." Cao''s servants must have water. If Yu Da follows, the credibility will be high.


    Tian Shan nodded.


    I didn''t expect that the next morning, Yu Congpei ran into the legendary three girls of Cao family in the small garden of Cao''s mansion.


    Yu Congpei was dressed in a turquoise blue zigzag tea flower pattern bright gauze and curved collar robe, tied with a jade belt inlaid with Kesi flower and bird pattern, with white facial features and a clear and meaningful face. Holding a good folding fan of ink landscape, you can walk leisurely and casually with elegant demeanor.


    Cao Yiqiu was shocked to see Yu Congpei step back.


    Her servant girl is also intelligent. Seeing this, she said coldly, "who are you? This is Cao''s inner courtyard. How did you get in? " It''s impossible for a serious girl to meet a young master in the front yard. Anyone with a little brain will think it''s wrong.


    Yu Congpei smiled at Cao Yiqiu and said, "my family name is Yu, ranking second in the family." As he said it, he looked at Cao Yiqiu.


    Today, Cao Yiqiu is dressed in a light blue long skirt and a white gauze dress, revealing a beautiful neck and a clear collarbone. The curved willow eyebrows, a pair of big black crystal eyes shining, look forward to the feeling of being pitiful, the cheeks are slightly red, the faces of melons are crystal like jade, and the smooth Snow muscles are like ice like snow.


    Just at this time, there was a breeze, and Cao Yiqiu''s white veil was flying. The whole person seems to float up like a fairy.


    Rao is to see more beautiful women are also used to the woman chat up Yu Congpei, for a while also looked at stupefied.


    Cao Yiqiu blushed, saluted Yu congpeifu, and left quickly with his servant girl.


    "What a beauty." At least the girl he saw was no more intelligent and beautiful than this one. No wonder Yu Da is crazy about these three girls. It''s him, all


    Thinking of this, Yu Congpei immediately suppressed the idea just floating in his mind. What he wants to marry in the future must be a famous lady who can bring him benefits. How can he be a commoner of a magistrate.


    This matter, naturally can''t escape the housekeeper director''s madam Cao and Cao Yiting.


    "Mom, you should take care of it! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be dragged down by him. " If Cao Yiting goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. At that time, it will be difficult for Cao''s girls to get married. Although she has been engaged and is the uncle''s family, she will certainly be affected.


    "I''ll take care of it," Mrs. Cao said with a smile. "Your father will take care of it. What''s more, if Cao Yiqiu can marry the second young master of the family and help your father, how can I stop him? " Not only can''t stop, but also help Cao Yiqiu marry Yu Congpei smoothly. No, let Cao Yiqiu be concubine to Yu Congpei.


    Only aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu are stupid enough to think that as long as Yu Congpei likes Cao Yiqiu, she can marry Yu at home.


    "Niang, the second young master of Yu''s family was born in his own right and was a member of the whole family. How could Yu''s wife make him marry Cao Yiqiu? When something happens, it''s our family who will lose face. " What if yu Congpei likes Cao Yiqiu? Marriage is ultimately the order of the parents.


    Lady Cao said indifferently, "your father is not afraid of humiliation. What''s your mind?" Cao Fengyu dotes on Aunt Yun very much. She used to be a powerful woman in her family, and later her son was a successful scholar in the examination. Aunt Yun did not waver to her position. Otherwise, she would have been riding on her head by Aunt Yun. So, as long as it doesn''t offend her, Mrs. Cao doesn''t want to manage what aunt Yun, mother and son do.


    Cao Yiting thought that her mother''s attitude was not good: "mother, if there is something shameful, I and brother will also affect it."


    "Your eldest brother has a wife and a son, and now he is a foreign official. You are engaged and married at the end of the year. No matter how, it won''t affect you. " The main reason is that Mrs. Cao has a good relationship with her brother and sister-in-law, and her brother and sister-in-law and nephew all like her daughter, so no matter what Cao Yiqiu does, she will not be affected.


    Cao Yiting doesn''t approve of Mrs. Cao''s behavior, but she knows that her mother has resentment and hatred in her heart, so she doesn''t say much. In order not to let mother sad, she is not ready to interfere.

 Chapter 1591

    Pang Jinglun takes brother Xuan to visit an old friend and asks on the way, "what do you think of this man who ate wine with Yu Congpei yesterday?"


    Xuange''er thought about it and said, "I''m proud. I''m pretty good. Even if I know that I have no reputation or I''m white, my attitude hasn''t changed." To think that Yu Congpei is a good man, he will not accompany Pang Jinglun out today. He must have taken the initiative to find someone to chat with.


    "It''s hard for a 16-year-old to be proud. But when he heard that you were a white-collar man, his attitude towards you remained the same? " The general readers are all running for the scientific examination. He who gains fame is highly praised. If not, no one will pay attention to talent. Therefore, Yu Congpei''s behavior is either to hide traitors or to be an open-minded person. But he believes in his own eyes, which is very utilitarian for Congpei. Otherwise, I would not have come to mianzhou from the provincial capital.


    Xuange''er smiled and said, "the reason why he has the same attitude towards me is that he entrusted your blessing to the teacher." I must want to make friends with him, and then I hope he can help me to speak well in front of the teacher.


    Hearing this, Pang Jinglun understood the meaning of the words: "I will not accept students." He also taught the four Qihao. I will never teach anyone else except my grandson. No such energy, no such time.


    "I told him, but I saw that he didn''t give up so easily."


    Pang Jinglun said indifferently, "it''s up to him." If a cow doesn''t drink water, it can''t be forced to press. Now only the empress can force him to do what he doesn''t want to do. So, it''s true to say that it''s better to stay cool with a big tree on your back.


    Pang Jinglun turned to A-San and said, "he can see that Congpei is not a good one, and it is not incurable."


    "Sir, the problem of the third young master is not to know people clearly, but to like beauty and love one another. As long as it''s the beauty he likes, he doesn''t believe anything he says. " It''s not easy to change this problem.


    Pang Jinglun said, "what do you need me to do? You just need to talk."


    "The third said:" this Cao Yiqiu wants to climb a high branch, which happens to be the high branch of Yu Congpei Let these two people make a pair.


    "What are you going to do? Is it to push Cao Yiqiu to Yu Congpei? But even if yu Congpei wanted to, his parents would not agree to the marriage. " Marriage, all pay attention to door-to-door. Cao Yiqiu followed Yu Congpei, a successful young man from a well-known family, and a commoner girl, though both talented and good-looking, who was obviously not matched in identity. Moreover, just because of Congpei''s strength, Cao Yiqiu will not marry her.


    "Ah San said with a smile:" the opera is not often sung by talented people and beautiful women. A talent, a beauty, I think it''s quite a match. "


    "Isn''t that great?" Pang Jinglun felt that this was a little bit of work. Cao Yiqiu''s mind is too much, and he doesn''t hurt the world. They did this, but they killed other girls all their lives.


    After that, Pang Jinglun said: "besides, you didn''t say that brother Xuan saw a lover just now. After that, Cao Yiqiu will like other girls. Can''t you do that every time? That''s not going to kill you. "


    If yu Congpei doesn''t have this idea, he can''t do anything if he wants to. If he has this idea, A-San is only ready to help in secret.


    But these words, a three didn''t say: "Sir this period of time can go out to play for a period of time, leaving three young master in Cao''s house." Pang Jinglun always wanted to go to Meizhou, but xuange''er didn''t want to go, so he kept it.


    Pang Jinglun was eager to go out and play: "you should take it easy, don''t be too cruel. After all, they didn''t do anything harmful. "


    "You can rest assured that I will not do anything to them. It''s just standing by and watching the play. " These two little shrimps are not worth his effort.


    Pang Jinglun is skeptical of this, and A-San is not kind at all. It''s also normal. A soft hearted person can''t be a dark guard. Without three passes and five generals, you can''t be a dark guard at all.


    Cao Yiqiu is very clever. He ran into Yu Congpei once in the small garden, and never came to meet him again. She knew that it would be doubted if she met many times.


    My fair lady, a gentleman is very kind. That''s right. Yu Congpei is a very rational person. Knowing that Cao Yiqiu is not suitable for him, he lets himself not think about it, but the result is just the opposite. In the next few days, he could not help but think of the scene of meeting Cao Yiqiu.


    Tian Shan, as a confidant, naturally sees the entanglement of the master and the son. It has to be said that Cao Yiqiu is indeed a rare beauty. Let the proud young master move his heart.


    On this day, Yu Congpei asked Tian Shan to inquire about Cao Yiqiu''s whereabouts. After that, he regretted: "forget it, don''t go." It''s not a gentleman''s job. Moreover, he could not marry Cao Yiqiu.


    Tian Shan thought for a moment and said, "young master, Mr. Pang went out yesterday. It will take half a month to come back. If you are tired of staying at Cao''s house, you can go to Chongxing temple to worship the Buddha and ask for a peace token for the old lady and his wife. " In this way, when we return to Chengdu, the old lady and his wife will be very happy too. After thinking about it, Yu Congpei agrees. It''s better to go out and relax, so you don''t have to stay in this Cao''s house and think.


    Yu Congpei is going to Chongxing temple to ask for the peace token for his marriage. The news spread to Cao Yiqiu soon after Tian Shan''s intentional propaganda.


    After thinking about it, Cao Yiqiu went to find aunt Yun. Then the mother and daughter murmured for a long time. The next morning Cao Yiqiu went to Chongxing temple.


    Cao Yiting frowned at the news and said, "you said that Yu Da also went to Chongxing temple?"


    The woman nodded: "you don''t know how to get the news. When you know that three girls went to Chongxing temple to offer incense, he hurriedly followed them."


    "Cao Yiqiu, what does she want to do?" Let two men fight for her? She is not afraid to make trouble. Her reputation is ruined.


    This, the mother and son don''t know.


    After thinking about it, Cao Yiting went to see Mrs. Cao: "Niang, if there is an accident at home, it''s OK to cover it up. But there are so many people in Chongxing temple. When they come out, our Cao family will be disgraced. "


    Lady Cao said with a smile, "it''s better to embroider your dowry well than worry about some of them. It''s less than three months since you got married. Your cover hasn''t been embroidered yet. Besides, the shoes and socks you gave your uncle and aunt have not been finished! "


    Cao Yiqiu always thinks Cai Yiting is hateful, and always bullies her with her own identity. But in fact, Cao Yiting would scold her for treating her younger sister and valuing the reputation of the Cao family. It''s a real disaster for Mrs. Cao to ignore. Unfortunately, aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu don''t understand each other. On the contrary, they think it''s very lucky that Mrs. Cao doesn''t care about them.


    Cao Yiting was a little worried: "Niang......" This is a matter of reputation. How can we ignore it!


    Lady Cao said, "these things are not for a girl who is not married to you. After that, you can embroider your dowry in the yard. Don''t go anywhere. "


    Cao Yiting stamped her feet and went out in a huff. Instead of going to Cao Fengyu, he went back to his yard. Because she knew to find Cao Fengyu, and said that Cao Fengyu would only think that she deliberately destroyed Cao Yiqiu''s reputation, and would certainly punish her at that time.


    Madame Cao''s intimate mother-in-law said: "madam, this matter really should be managed. In case of private affairs, I''m afraid it will affect the round sister. " She is Mrs. Cao''s granddaughter. Now she works as a county magistrate with her parents in Mou county, Shanxi Province.


    "She''s only half a year old. When she says she''s going to marry, who will remember today?" See the mother-in-law also want to say, Cao Madame smile way: "the master wants to let Cao Yiqiu climb high branch, if I manage, he will certainly be angry at me." She didn''t want to do such a thankless thing.


    The woman in charge sighed and said nothing more. It''s also that the master hurt his wife''s heart too much before, which made her frustrated. If it''s not for the sake of the eldest young master and the eldest girl, I''m afraid I won''t even manage the housework.


    Xuange''er is in the back mountain of Chongxing temple. Seeing Cao Yiqiu in the moon white dress, he goes forward excitedly. Just ready to speak, but the beauty is a frightened face, so he is very confused.


    Hearing Cao Yiqiu''s fierce voice asking him what to do, brother Xuan said inexplicably, "three girls, didn''t you ask me to meet here?"


    Cao Yiqiu asked fiercely, "Young Master Yu, when do I ask you to meet at Chongxing temple? Young master Yu, why do you want to ruin my reputation like this


    Beauty is beauty, even when angry is so beautiful and moving. But at this time, xuange''er did not want to appreciate it. He asked in some confusion, "why do you deny that you asked me to meet here?"


    Cao Yiqiu said with a sad and indignant face: "Yu Da, I thought you were a gentleman in vain, but I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Do you think I have to marry you because of my bad reputation? You dream. Even if I die, I will never marry such a shameless person as you. "


    A San stands behind him and looks at Cao Yiqiu coldly.


    Xuange''er doesn''t want to be wronged. He takes out the letter he received and goes to give it to Cao Yiqiu. As he goes, he says, "you wrote it to me. You can read it yourself."


    Seeing this, Dong Mei, Cao Yiqiu''s servant girl, was furious and rushed to xuange''er. It''s a pity that he was knocked down by a San gei before he got to Xuan''s body. If he was not afraid to expose his martial arts, he would kick the servant girl to death.


    Cao Yiqiu backed away and cried in horror, "don''t come here, I''ll show you if you come here again."


    Brother Xuan doesn''t know what''s going on. He is stunned.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Congpei was upset after he went to Houshan and turned to a specialist. Who would have expected to see the figure of beauty in the back mountain. Happy to walk forward, the result is to see the picture of the beautiful woman being entangled by the disciples.


    Brother Xuan said: "Miss Cao asked me to meet here, and I came here..."


    Before she finished speaking, Dongmei cried out, "you are nonsense. My girl has never written a letter."


    Cao Yiqiu was there crying and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1592

    Yu Congpei listened to the maid''s words and roughly knew what was going on. He looked at Xiang Xuan''s brother with disdain. The third girl of Cao''s family looks like a celestial being, and she''s also a rich magistrate. How could she be regarded as such a stingy and unsung poor scholar.


    I think so in my heart, but not in my face. If you don''t offend this man and want to speak ill of him in front of Mr. Pang, the matter of visiting a teacher will be in vain.


    Yu Congpei said to brother Xuan, "Young Master Yu, can I have a look at your letter?"


    In fact, brother Xuan is a little confused about women. People are not stupid. He also feels that Yu Congpei is not happy. It''s just that Cao Yiqiu doesn''t look like he''s pretending. He''s also puzzled.


    Yu Congpei looked at the words in the letter, which were graceful and graceful. It seemed to be done by a girl in the boudoir. Hand the letter to Dong Mei and ask, "have you seen the word?"


    Dongmei shook her head and said, "this is not my girl''s word. What my girl wrote is hairpin flower Xiaokai, which is much more beautiful than this." Inadvertently, another show.


    Xuan elder brother son one face is shocked: "then who wrote this letter?"


    Yu Congpei changed his face and said, "it must be someone who intentionally wrote you this letter, asking you to come here to find three girls, and then took the opportunity to ruin their reputation."


    Dongmei cried and said, "it must be a big girl. She doesn''t like my girl all the time."


    Yu Congpei frowned. During his two days in the Cao family, he also heard about the domineering and domineering affairs of the eldest girl of the Cao family. Unexpectedly, she wanted to destroy Miss Cao San maliciously.


    Cao Yiqiu even forgot to cry: "Dongmei, shut up, don''t ruin the reputation of elder sister."


    "Girl, you can do such a thing. How can you defend her?" In Cao Fengyu''s eyes, Cao Yiqiu is a kind daughter. As for Cao Yiting, she is a naughty and domineering daughter.


    Cao Yiqiu cried and shook his head and said, "no way. I don''t believe in elder sister. She and I are sisters. What good can she get by discrediting my reputation? "


    Dongmei was very sad, and her tears fell: "girl, you are so kind. You respect and love her sister, but she never treats you as a sister. "


    When ah San saw the master and the mother, there was a sneer in their eyes. He who has his master will have his servant. It''s really a skill for the master and the servant to sing a play so vividly. If these two go to the theatre, they will certainly become famous figures.


    This matter finally came to Cao Fengyu''s face. Cao Fengyu was so angry that he scolded Cao Yiting severely. As for Cao Yiting''s call of injustice, he would not listen at all.


    Reprimand a meal, Cao Fengyu says: "before getting married you stay in the yard, where all forbid to go."


    Cao Yiting cried all the way back.


    Madame Cao got the news and went to see her. Seeing her grievance, she said, "you are at ease to embroider the dowry. Don''t worry about other things."


    Cao Yiting wants to manage, but she can''t: "Niang, I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, there will be disasters. You and big brother will be involved then. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Your father is a bit confused about his family affairs. He still has no big problem as an official." It can''t be very clean, but there is absolutely no big mistake.


    With that, Mrs. Cao said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t fall down this day. Even if it collapses, my mother will hold it for you. " The worst result was Cao Fengyu''s dismissal.


    People are not as good as heaven. If Madame Cao knew what happened later, she would not stand by.


    Xuange''er suffered a lot of grievances, but Pang Jinglun was not there at this time. He didn''t even complain.


    There''s no way. Brother Xuan can only talk to a San about it: "this Cao family girl is so vicious that she even uses such means to harm her sister."


    "Young master, is it too arbitrary for Cao Yiqiu to decide that this was done by the eldest daughter of Cao family?" In normal times, my brain is very normal. When I meet a beautiful girl, my brain is not enough.


    brother Xuan frowned and said: "besides her, who else will destroy the three girls? Brothers and sisters should love each other. It''s very vicious of her to frame her sister. I don''t know if his fiance will marry him if he knows about it. "


    A 3 some accident, ask: "the meaning of young master, you want to tell this to Liang family big young master?"


    Hesitated, Xuan elder brother son shakes his head and says: "forget it. If the young master of the Liang family knew about this, Cao Yiting would not want to commit suicide, then my guilt would be great. " I have to say that brother Xuan loves brain toning. But it also proves that brother Xuan is kind.


    A San looks up at the beam and doesn''t answer.


    Not only do Xuan people think that Cao Yiqiu is a smart and kind girl, but also Yu Congpei, a smart person. After that, he managed to meet Cao Yiqiu several times. Every time Cao Yiqiu saw him, he blushed and left without saying a word.


    Different methods should be used for different men, which is taught by Aunt Yun. To xuange''er, Cao Yiqiu is secretly seeing off the autumn wave, which makes xuange''er think that she has intention to herself. But for such an outstanding man as Congpei, Cao Yiqiu knows that such a man does not lack a woman who loves him. If he sticks to it, it won''t take long to get rid of it. Therefore, Cao Yiqiu showed special reserve and self love.


    This hard to get method really made Yu Congpei more and more interested in her.


    Hearing that Cao Yiqiu went to Chongxing temple again this day, he immediately followed. In the back mountain, I ran into Cao Yiqiu again.


    This time, Yu Congpei didn''t escape. He directly confided his feelings to Cao Yiqiu. Said he, already liked Cao Yiqiu.


    Although Cao Yiqiu didn''t speak, his eyes showed joy, but he let Yu Congpei know that she also loved herself.


    Brother Xuan stood at a high place, looking at the two people talking very happily. He couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After the separation of Congpei and Cao Yiqiu, brother Xuan came back to his mind: "it turns out that what she likes is Congpei."


    A San, who has never expressed an opinion on this matter, said: "what Cao Yiqiu likes is not Yu Congpei, but the whole young master of the governor''s family. Like young master, you''re just a scholar with no reputation and no reputation. How can she see it? " If you let Cao Yiqiu know the real identity of brother Xuan, I''m afraid it''s for my concubine. Just that, he didn''t say.


    After Zhong wanting, brother Xuan wants to marry a woman who doesn''t care about his identity.


    At this time, brother Xuan still spoke for Cao Yiqiu: "a San, I believe that three girls are not such people. She should really like being smart. "


    A Sanjian, no more.


    "Forget it, since the person in her heart is not me, why should I stay at Cao''s house to beg for nothing again?" That''s what I said, but I''m still very sad. If Cao Yiqiu had not been the first to show interest in him, he would not have thought of it.


    A-San said at the right time: "Sir, it will take a month to come back. When he left, he took all the money away. We don''t have much money on hand now. If I want to rent a room, I''m afraid I don''t have enough to eat. " In fact, when Pang Jinglun left, he also stole twelve gold coins from A-San. With this money, it''s enough for him to eat, drink and have fun for more than a month.


    "It''s not that you can''t starve without hands and feet." Before I wanted to live in Cao''s house, I wanted to live near the water first. Now that Cao Yiqiu is not interested in him, it''s better to leave.


    Yu Congpei is willing to live in Cao''s house in order to learn from Pang Jinglun. If Xuan left, Pang Jinglun would not stay at Cao''s house.


    Cao Fengyu wants to attach the governor. How can he let Xuan go. Xuan elder brother son which is Cao Fengyu''s opponent, under the other party''s earnest solicitation, finally defeated the battle to agree to continue to live in the Cao mansion.


    However, xuange''er didn''t want to stay in Shu anymore, so he said, "when you come back, we will go to Hunan."


    Cao Fengyu''s heart is a clattering, but Pang Jinglun is not here. Even if he has many methods, they are useless.


    When the whole Liaodong city was put into his pocket, Yunqing gave everything to Feng Dajun, who returned to the capital himself.


    It took six days to get to the capital. It''s the second half of the night when I return to the palace. At this time, Yuxi has gone to sleep.


    Yunqing didn''t let Meilan disturb Yuxi. He packed up and ate something and went to the study to sleep.


    The next day, Yuxi woke up in the early morning, dressed and said to Meilan, "I had a dream last night that the emperor is back." After calculating the itinerary, we should have arrived in these two days.


    Mei Lan chuckled and said, "the Queen''s dream has come true. The emperor came back two hours ago. I''m afraid I''ll wake you up and go to my study. "


    Yuxi put on his coat and hurried to the study. When she got to the door, she couldn''t help but let go of her steps.


    Even after so many years, Yunqing is still alert. Hearing footsteps, he woke up.


    Seeing that Yunqing is going to get up, Yuxi goes over and holds his arm and says, "go to sleep! When we''re done sleeping, we''ll talk. "


    Yunqing looks at xiayuxi carefully. The color is ruddy and glossy. He nods and goes to sleep.


    When Qihao and youge''er came to have breakfast, they didn''t see Yunqing: "mother, father? I heard the palace people say that my father is back. "


    Pointing to the study, Yuxi whispered, "your father is sleeping in the study! Keep your voices down and don''t wake him up. " Just now Yunqing said two words to her and went to sleep again.


    Youge''er joked: "how did dad go to the study to sleep? Mom, did dad make you angry and you drove him to the study to sleep? " Because we are afraid of Yunqing, and the voice is very small, only the people around can hear it.


    Yuxi said with a black face, "I have no respect. I will go back and copy the Vajra Sutra twice." Brother you is used to playing snake and stick. If you don''t punish me this time, I''m sure you''ll make such a joke later.


    Brother you screams.


    Qihao knew that youge''er was pretending, but he also joked: "who let you owe, you should be punished. If I say that it''s not enough to copy both sides, I should do it ten times. "


    "Big brother, there is no such a hole in his brother!" Is this a big brother? Absolutely not.


    With the premature meal, you elder brother son hesitated, or to the mouth of the words to swallow back.


    Out of Kunning palace, Qihao asked, "did you want to ask about brother Xuan just now?" Apart from brother Xuan''s business, there''s nothing else that Qiyou can''t talk about.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m not happy to ask my mother, so I didn''t ask." I don''t know what''s in his third brother''s mind. It''s nearly three months, but there''s not a letter from home.


    Well, Qi Hao said, "don''t worry about it, and don''t write to him again. Since he is so nostalgic for the outside world, let him have a good time outside. "


    Even the eldest brother is angry. Qiyou thinks his third brother''s future is worrying.

 Chapter 1593

    Yunqing didn''t wake up until noon. After washing, he didn''t go to the palace of heaven and Qing, so he stayed in the palace of Kunning to rest.


    When Yuxi came back, he saw Yunqing sleeping in a rocking chair and basking in the sun.


    "In such a good mood?" For the first time in many years, she saw Yunqing so casual.


    Yunqing stood up and said with a smile, "yes! Although we can''t kill Yan Wushuang, we have avoided the war and saved many people. " At the beginning, some people were reluctant, but after saving hundreds of thousands of people, he also let go.


    When the couple entered the room, yuxicai said, "according to my speculation, Yan Wushuang will return to the Central Plains again."


    "On what basis?"


    Yu Xiruo said that he was worried that Yunqing would be uncomfortable with Yan Wushuang based on his understanding of Yan Wushuang, so he found a convincing reason: "I asked Uncle, he said that Qiu Dashan was loyal to Yan Wushuang and didn''t even want to die for him. With his loyalty to yanwushuang, he should follow yanwushuang to the sea. But he stayed in Liaodong, even if he was demoted to vice general, there was no objection. " This is questionable.


    "If he returns to the Central Plains, I will take his life." They have fulfilled their promise to let their family go overseas. If Yan Wushuang goes back to the Central Plains, he is worthy of his heart.


    Yuxi also wanted to kill Yan Wushuang. To keep him is to leave a disaster behind.


    The couple didn''t say a few words, so they heard Mei Lan say Liu ER and Wu Jinyu are coming, and they also brought their children.


    Seeing that Wu Jinyu asked him to call him his grandfather Yunqing, Changsheng asked doubtfully, "do I remember that grandfather has a beard?" But the people in front of me have no beard at all!


    Yunqing just shaved off his beard after taking a bath. He laughed at this: "my family has a good memory of long life." Generally, such a small child has long forgotten that he hasn''t seen her for such a long time. I didn''t expect longevity to remember that he had a beard.


    After a while, Qihao and youge''er came, and ruige''er and jujube were all missing.


    Yun Qing asked with a smile, "why, brother Rui is still copying scriptures?" Rui elder brother''s son is the same as jujube. He hates studying most. It is estimated that brother Ruier said he would rather be beaten than copied the Vajra Sutra a hundred times.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve sent someone to ask him to come over for dinner." Jujube in Tongcheng that is no way, Rui elder brother''s son must not be absent at home.


    After lunch, Yuxi and Yunqing went to the Qianqing palace to handle their business. Liu ER and Wu Jinyu are also out of the palace.


    On the way back, Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I think longevity is much fatter than when I was in my family. It can be seen that the eldest sister has taken good care of her long life. "


    "The eldest brother-in-law is not bad, but the Wu family members..." It''s nice to seal the family except for the lotus mist. The Wu family, on the contrary, has too many other thoughts besides Wu Jinyu. How can a family thrive if they have their own thoughts and can''t work together.


    After hearing this, fengzhixi said, "every family has a scripture that is difficult to read."


    Liu Er listened to this and asked, "what happened to your elder sister?" Except for sealing the lotus mist, others can solve their own problems.


    Feng Zhixi said with a wry smile, "elder sister is pregnant. She wrote to her mother to ask us to help transfer her brother-in-law out of the army."


    "More than that, right?" It''s understandable that the wife doesn''t want her husband to go to war. If there''s a chance, who do orphans and widows depend on. So Feng LianWu wants his mother''s family to help Guan Jiasheng find a job. Liu Er thinks it''s OK. But fengzhixi said this, indicating that fenglianwu had put forward excessive requirements.


    Feng Zhixi did not hide from liu''er, saying, "my elder sister told my mother that she wanted to work for Guan Jiasheng in Jiangnan." Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. Both civil servants and military generals like to go there. If you stay there for three or five years, even if you don''t embezzle, you can still save a good family.


    Liu Er smiled and didn''t interrupt.


    "My mother asked me for help if my father didn''t agree." Seeing liu''er looking at her, Feng Zhixi said with a snort, "I didn''t promise. Let my mother tell my father to go." If fengdajun agrees, it will not take much effort to arrange Guan Jiasheng properly. If fengzhixi wants to do it, he will owe a lot of people. He didn''t want to seal the lotus mist.


    Liu''er agrees: "brothers and sisters should help each other, but the elder sister in question is an inch in the arm. There will be a second time when there is a first time." Therefore, it''s better to nip out the source at the beginning.


    Feng Zhixi was also deeply aware of the nature of Feng LianWu, so he refused: "I will not touch her things." Anyway, my father and brother are here. I should go to them if I have something to do.


    Liu Er nodded her head.


    When he mentioned fenglianwu, fengzhixi couldn''t help but think of xuange''er. Then he asked, "how is the third brother in Shu? How are you? "


    Seeing liu''er frowning, Feng Zhixi asked, "doesn''t it mean he has made progress? What''s going on? "


    Liu Er felt very ashamed when she met such a brother who was easily confused by beauty. Thinking that Cao Yiqiu could not enter their house anyway, Liu Er would not say, "nothing."


    As Fengzhi hoped to know, these three princes had another bad thing in Shu.


    That night, Yunqing also asked xuange''er, "Yuxi, I haven''t seen you talk about xuange''er in your letter for such a long time. How is he?"


    Before that, Yuxi didn''t want to hide, but he didn''t want Yunqing to get angry: "he was fascinated by Cao Fengyu''s daughter, the governor of mianzhou, and now he stays at Cao''s house." It''s disgraceful to have such a romantic and affectionate son. Fortunately, people in Shu do not know the identity of brother Xuan. Otherwise, they will lose their face.


    Hearing this, Yunqing asked, "does Cao Fengyu''s daughter look like an immortal?"


    "It''s said to be very beautiful." Looking at Yunqing''s gloomy face, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t be angry. This time I told A-San not to let brother Xuan accept enough lessons and let him stay in Shu."


    "Isn''t the lesson enough this time?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "he didn''t know the real face of Zhong wanting. We broke them up by force. I think the child still has resentment in his heart. This time, let him see that some beauties are poisonous. "


    Yunqing asked uneasily, "what if it''s not useful?" They have used many methods with little effect.


    This question, Yuxi also thought: "if it''s not useful, Qi Haoda''s marriage won''t allow him to come back, let him continue to wander outside. Until we really grow up and come back. "


    Yunqing''s face is calm, but he doesn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "the dragon has nine sons, each of whom is different. Four sons, three talents have been very good. A dozen or so sons have been born, and none of them have been successful. " She was angry at first, but she let it go. Xuange''er is just a little confused about women''s color. He is good in other aspects.


    This comfort is of no use to Yunqing. He hopes all four sons will succeed: "I hope he can learn a lesson this time. If I do not change, I will throw him to Yunnan. "


    Yuxi has no objection.


    And the xuange''er who is being talked about is also very upset at this time. No one can see that the girl he likes and other men are in love with each other for four times.


    Brother Xuan said to a San, "how can I meet them everywhere? Do they always meet in private without fear of being discovered? These three girls are not afraid of fame. "


    The third said coolly: "young master, you didn''t want to meet someone secretly before. At that time, you were not afraid of harming the girl''s reputation? "


    Brother Xuan''s heart is empty.


    "I got a message that although Yu Congpei is not engaged, her mother seems to have met Li Jingfu''s niece, governor of Shu." This is the news that he sent specially to inquire about, absolutely right.


    After hearing this, brother Xuan asked anxiously, "does Yu Congpei know about it?"


    "I don''t know," said the third. However, Li Jingfu does not have a daughter. He treats this niece as his own daughter. If yu Congpei marries her, it will be of great help to Congpei''s career. But if he marries Cao Yiqiu, it will not help but drag him down. "


    "A man''s great husband should rely on his ability to make a marquis and a minister. What is nepotism? " After that, brother Xuan said with a worried face: "Yu Congpei is more utilitarian. If he chooses to marry a girl from the Li family, what about the third girl from the Cao family?"


    This, ah San said he didn''t know.


    Brother Xuan hesitated and said, "it seems that I have to find a chance to wake up with Miss Cao." Let Miss Cao watch out for Yu Congpei. Otherwise, how sad to be abandoned by Yu Congpei!


    After two days, brother Xuan ran into Cao Yiqiu in the dark.


    At present, brother Xuan tells Cao Yiqiu the news that A-San inquired about: "Miss Cao, the matchmaker''s words of the parents'' orders in marriage matters. If yu''s wife decides on a marriage for Yu Congpei, what will you do then? "


    Cao Yiqiu asked suspiciously, "how do you know these things?"


    "You don''t care how I know," said brother Xuan. As long as you know, you can''t rely on Congpei. Miss Cao, if he really likes you, he should report to his parents and send a matchmaker to propose his marriage. " This is the right way.


    Although Cao Yiqiu thought that brother Xuan had an ulterior intention, this was about her heart. If she doesn''t get the approval of her family, she can''t marry Congpei.


    Although he hated xuange''er in his heart, Cao Yiqiu said guiltily on his face: "Mr. Yu, it was a misunderstanding last time. Please don''t hate me."


    Before xuange''er was dissatisfied, but now Cao Yiqiu is staring at him with tears. That dissatisfaction has long gone out of the sky.


    Brother Xuan hurriedly waved and said, "no, how can I hate the girl! To blame, it''s the people behind the scenes who are so vicious. " Because there is no real evidence, so he is not good directly Cao Yiting.


    Dongmei chuckled: "girl, I''ve said a lot about you, young master Yu, and I won''t remember what happened before. You have to believe it, and you''re too guilty to think about it. Now you know I''m right? "


    Cao Yiqiu gives xuange''er a gift and then takes his servant girl away.


    Looking at the beauty''s beautiful shadow, brother Xuan feels it''s a pity that the beauty doesn''t like him.

 Chapter 1594

    Xuange''er says about Congpei. Cao Yiqiu still listens. After going back, she went to find aunt Yun.


    "Auntie, what can I do if my family doesn''t accept me?" The identity of the commoner is her death.


    Aunt Yun said, "next time you meet, ask him what he means. If he says to marry you, let him invite the elders of his family to come and kiss. If he has something in him, it will be broken. "


    Yu Congpei is an ideal husband in boudoir because of his outstanding appearance, talent and good family background. But Yu Congpei is not a pedantic person. On the contrary, he is eloquent and coaxing. Cao Yiqiu really likes him.


    Cao Yiqiu hesitates a little: "Auntie, even if the lady doesn''t want to, but as long as he falls in love with my son, I don''t want to marry him, and the lady can''t beat him to go." But I don''t want to think about how she could be liked by her mother-in-law even if yu Congpei finally married her. Unfortunately, aunt Yun doesn''t know how to teach him!


    Aunt Yun nodded and said, "I want him to fight for it, or I will definitely agree with you. By the way, you must be polite when dealing with him. You can''t let him take advantage of it. Otherwise, you have no way out. " As long as we don''t leak the news, we can get along with Yu Congpei. Even if we don''t succeed in the end, we can find the next one. But if the innocence is destroyed, there will be no hope in this life.


    "Mom, I have a sense of proportion." These days she has shown great self love, not to mention the skin of the relatives, is to speak away from two steps.


    Aunt Yun knew that her daughter was intelligent, so she didn''t say anything more.


    After two days, Cao Yiqiu met Yu Congpei in Chongxing temple. At the sight of her sweetheart, her tears were falling, and the pear blossom with rain was more attractive. Cao Yiqiu learned this skill from Aunt Yun.


    Yu Congpei was distressed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Yiqiu? Did your elder sister bully you again? "


    Cao Yiqiu said with streaming eyes, "Yulang, we will not meet again in the future."


    Yu Congpei is all alone. He wants to hold Cao Yiqiu''s hand. But Cao Yiqiu looks like a frightened rabbit, and Yu Congpei says, "why? Qiuer, why? "


    "You are about to make an engagement with governor Li''s family. How can I ruin your marriage?" Cao Yiqiu wiped his tears and said, "it''s my fault that I didn''t give birth to my aunt."


    Yu Congpei was stunned for three seconds: "where did you get the news?"


    See Cao Yiqiu just cry, don''t talk. Yu Congpei said: "nothing, qiuer. Governor Li has no daughter but three sons. " If the Li family has no daughter, there is no possibility of engagement.


    Cao Yiqiu took the veil to cover his face and sobbed: "Li family has no daughter, but she is regarded as a niece by Li adults. When you marry her, it''s good for your career. Yulang, I can''t ruin your future. "


    Yu Congpei asked angrily, "who is chewing his tongue in front of you. Governor Li has no brothers, only one sister. " Without a brother, there would be no niece.


    In fact, the girl in Li''s mansion is not governor Li''s niece, but his niece. This niece is very intelligent and sweet, and she is very popular with Mrs. Li. However, a San deliberately said that he was niece, just because he didn''t want the information to be too accurate to arouse the suspicion of these people.


    Cao Yiqiu was also surprised, but she just cried and said: "even if there is no girl from Li family, there are other girls. Yulang, I am not worthy of you. I only hope you can remember qiu''er in the future, so qiu''er will be satisfied. "


    Yu Congpei said: "qiu''er, don''t make a fool of yourself. Those other mediocre and vulgar powder can''t compare with you in autumn. Don''t worry, qiuer. I''ll marry you all my life. "


    Hearing this, Cao Yiqiu secretly rejoiced. However, he didn''t show his face, but said, "although I am a commoner, I also know that the hired one is the wife and the concubine. Yu Lang, the behavior of qiu''er has been overstepped before. We can''t meet Yu Lang again. If they don''t, qiuer won''t be able to live. "


    That face of pain and tangled look, so hiding in the dark four see with relish. He took a pear out of his arms and took a bite, then muttered to himself. Don''t blame A-San for saying that the woman''s acting skills are good, and that the performers in the Liyuan haven''t performed so vividly.


    Men and women who fall in love have negative IQ. Even if Congpei is shrewd in his daily life, he will also fall into the love network woven by Cao Yiqiu


    Cao Yiqiu''s tears fell: "uncle and aunt must not see me."


    Yu Congpei said firmly, "you can rest assured that I will persuade them to agree." His marriage is up to him.


    Cao Yiqiu''s face was touched. See Congpei close to her, also did not push away.


    Men, they are all pushing forward. Seeing this, Yu Congpei took Cao Yiqiu''s hand and said, "don''t worry, qiu''er, I will marry you in a big sedan chair."


    Cao Yiqiu got this, his heart will turn into water. At this time, aunt Yun''s admonition was thrown out of the sky by her. Active lie in Congpei''s arms, soft voice said: "Yu Lang, qiuer believe you."


    They kissed me and I, and then they parted. On the way back, Cao Yiqiu''s face is full of spring.


    It''s also a coincidence that Yu Congpei received a letter from Yu''s wife that night. She said that she met governor Li''s niece, and the Li family had agreed. She planned to choose a good day, so she asked the official media to come to her home and propose marriage.


    Holding the envelope, Yu Congpei looks unpredictable.


    Seeing this, Tian Shan asked, "what''s the matter, young master? Is there anything at home? "


    As for his confidant, Yu Congpei didn''t hide: "my father and mother met governor Li''s niece and were ready to come to propose marriage."


    "This is a good thing, young man!" Governor Li is not only higher than his master, but also his daughter-in-law. These are all resources.


    "But what about qiuer?" He really likes Cao Yiqiu and wants to marry her.


    Tian Shan said with wide eyes, "young master, don''t you really want to marry Cao Yiqiu? Young master, this can never be used. Cao Yiqiu is very beautiful, but she is a commoner. If you marry her, you will become a burden instead of a help. Moreover, the master and his wife are determined not to agree. "


    "But I have promised to marry her." He doesn''t want to be a man of his word.


    Tian Shan felt that his young master was confused, and he said: "young master, do you want to waste your future for Cao family girl? Young master, how disappointed would you be if you did this? " As long as the future is great, what kind of beauty. His young master is really fascinated by Cao Yiqiu.


    In fact, Tian Shan doesn''t see Cao Yiqiu in his heart. He can''t teach a man what he wants. But he dare not say it. Because this man, but his young master.


    Yu Congpei hesitated.


    Tian Shan can be a close follower of Congpei, which is also very intelligent: "young master, madam has made an oral agreement with the Li family. If you want to marry Cao''s girl, it''s like destroying your promise. If this is the case, then our house will become enemies with the Li family. "


    "Nature cannot destroy the promise. But I promised qiuer, how can I tell her? " Governor Li''s niece and a prefecture magistrate''s daughter, the fool also knows who to choose.


    Tian Shan said, "Miss Cao is considerate. Tell him that she will understand your feelings."


    Yu Congpei shook his head. If he told Cao Yiqiu that he would be engaged soon, he would not see her again. It''s impossible for him to withdraw.


    Thinking about it, Yu Congpei decided not to tell Cao Yiqiu about it. Wait until you find the right opportunity, then talk to Cao Yiqiu.


    Ah Si saw all this in his eyes. Later, he went to find a San: "as you expected, Yu Congpei didn''t really want to marry Cao Yiqiu at all." It''s said that these two people are quite matched. They are all so hypocritical.


    "You think everyone is as stupid as my master?" Men, there are a few who can do nothing for women. Of course, his family is an exception. No matter what kind of woman he marries, there is no hindrance to his future.


    Ah Si said with a smile, "it''s interesting to see these two people acting."


    A San gave him a white look.


    "Do you want to disclose this information to Cao Yiqiu?" he asked after a smile


    "No, wait until they break through the last line of defense." The so-called last line of defense is not to hold hands, but to have the reality of husband and wife.


    "Cao Yiqiu is so smart that he won''t cut off his retreat." If yu Congpei doesn''t marry after losing her innocence, she has only two ways. One is the end of bailing, the other is the second half of qingdeng ancient Buddha''s life.


    A 3 smiled to say: "he still can give Congpei when concubine?" Since I like Yu Congpei so much, I''ll be his concubine.


    "Cao Fengyu will not agree." Even if it was a concubine, she would be criticized. Cao Fengyu is a man who cherishes feathers very much. He is not willing to be criticized. Of course, the most important thing is that Cao Yiqiu gave Yu Congpei a concubine, which did him no good.


    A San nodded and said, "naturally."


    Ah Si doesn''t like to use his brain and asks, "what''s your plan?"


    "We''ll see then." He has a plan in mind, but he will not say it before it is implemented.


    God and God talk about it, but ah Si didn''t ask much.


    Xuange''er is tired of staying in Cao''s mansion. He wants to leave: "a San, when will the teacher come back?"


    "Ah San shook his head and said," I don''t know. But he said that he would certainly come back in a month. "


    "As long as I knew, I would have gone with my husband." Well, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I knew it!


    Actually, brother Xuan wants to go home most. It is also at this time that he deeply realized the old saying that it is so easy to go out at home. Unfortunately, his mother forbids him to go home.

 Chapter 1595

    One day is like three autumn apart, which is to describe the men and women in love. Yu Congpei hasn''t seen Cao Yiqiu for three days, saying that it''s impossible to miss him too much.


    It''s not that Cao Yiqiu didn''t want to see him, but that Mrs. Cao suddenly asked Cao Yiqiu to embroider a dress, and stipulated that it must be finished within six days.


    Even if Cao Yiqiu gets favor again, the legitimate mother''s reasonable request she also cannot refuse. Even when it comes to Cao Fengyu, there is nothing wrong with Mrs. Cao.


    Yu Congpei bought a servant girl and sent a letter to Cao Yiqiu, saying he wanted to see her.


    Cao Yiqiu really likes Yu Congpei. This is the best man she has ever met, and she loves herself. Regardless of aunt Yun''s previous admonition, Cao Yiqiu agrees to meet each other. It''s just a meeting place, but it''s a little difficult. Besides, Cao Yiqiu can''t go out.


    At last, Dongmei thought of a way and said, "girl, the west side of the garden is more remote, and no one goes there on weekdays. It can be seen in the childe''s eyes, and there should be no hindrance. "


    Dongmei wants Cao Yiqiu to marry Yu Congpei. As a close servant girl, she will certainly marry her in the future. She didn''t want to be a concubine for Yu Congpei. She wanted to be a powerful stewardess after she married him.


    The moon is shining all over the garden of Cao''s mansion. The flowers, plants and trees in the forest are all carrying the silver brilliance.


    Soon after dark, Yu Congpei and Tian Shan appeared in the garden. It''s also good luck. They didn''t meet the night watchman and the woman guarding the door. All the way to the appointed place.


    Seeing Cao Yiqiu and Dongmei''s master and servant, Tian Shan handed Yu Congpei the lantern in his hand and said, "come here, young master, and I''ll keep it here." The inner court of Cao''s mansion is too loose. There is no night patrol, not even the mother-in-law.


    Tian Shan can''t see Mrs. Cao very much. She can''t even manage the inner courtyard well. No wonder she will be robbed of the limelight by an aunt.


    In fact, it''s really a mistake for Mrs. Cao. Although she is too lazy to take care of aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu, the Cao''s inner courtyard is well managed by her. The reason why I haven''t met anyone is that ah Si''s handwriting.


    Seeing Yu Congpei and Dong Meifu''s salute, he called out to the young master and walked towards Tian Mountain consciously.


    Cao Yiqiu looks at Yu Congpei, and his eyes are full of tenderness: "Yu Lang......" That voice, unspeakable coquettish.


    Yu Congpei can''t restrain himself any more. He rushes up and hugs Cao Yiqiu. He hates to rub her into his body.


    Cao Yiqiu was frightened and pushed away Yu Congpei: "Yu Lang, don''t do this, don''t do this..."


    "Qiuer, I miss you so much these days. Qiuer, you let me hold you for a while. " As he said, he lowered his head to kiss Cao Yiqiu''s lips. Cao Yiqiu didn''t open his face, as a result, he kissed his cheek.


    "Yulang, Yulang, don''t do that." Because it was a private meeting, she did not dare to shout out, for fear of bringing the night watchers. But the more struggling she was, the more reluctant Yu Congpei was to let go.


    A four quietly threw a peanut kernel size thing to two people''s feet, and then retreated to the rockery.


    Hiding at a high place, ASI heard only his own voice and said: "these two people are totally dry firewood and blazing fire, which is a waste of a fragrant beauty." It''s a waste, but in case of emergency, this fragrant beauty can''t be saved.


    Cao Yiqiu''s nose is relatively smart. He pushes Yu Congpei and asks, "Yu Lang, do you ask for a fragrance?" The smell was so sweet that she had never heard it before.


    Yu Congpei wanted to kiss Fangze. He didn''t pay attention to any fragrance: "qiuer, give me a kiss and kiss me." Then Yu Congpei reached out to Cao Yiqiu''s towering chest.


    Cao Yiqiu couldn''t help but push Yu Congpei away with all his strength. Then he cried and said, "Yu Lang, how can you do this to me? What do you think I am? "


    Seeing Congpei coming, Cao Yiqiu said in horror, "don''t come here, don''t come here." Last time when I was facing brother Xuan, I was pretending. Now I''m really afraid. Lala Xiaoshou is acceptable to her, but what Yu Congpei does is beyond her bottom line. Don''t say that they have no fame. Even if they are engaged, she can''t give her body to each other.


    Under normal circumstances, Yu Congpei will definitely stop. It''s a pity that he smelt the fragrant beauty. This thing was prepared for them by asite. Therefore, at this time, Yu Congpei only wanted to hold Cao Yiqiu in his arms and cherish her.


    Cao Yiqiu looks at Yu Congpei and falls to the ground. Yu Congpei also squatted down and kissed her in his arms.


    "Yulang, Yulang, don''t do this..." She wanted to push Yu Congpei away, but she was horrified to find that she was soft and had no strength.


    Cao Yiqiu realized that it was not right and shouted: "Dongmei, Dongmei..." Now I only hope Dongmei can hear her cry and come to rescue her.


    Dongmei did hear Cao Yiqiu''s cry, but she was pulled by Tian Shan just two steps away.


    Tian Shan said, "you can''t beat the good things of the young master and the girl." It''s better to sleep with Cao Yiqiu, so the young master won''t want to marry him. There is an old saying that a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than a thief. As long as the young master has Cao Yiqiu''s body, he will not want to marry him.


    Seeing that Dongmei doesn''t listen, she insists on going. Tian Shan doesn''t want this servant girl to disturb his young master''s good deeds, so he knocks Dong Mei unconscious.


    At the beginning, Cao Yiqiu cried and begged Yu Congpei to let her go. When the medicine came up, the cry gradually turned into a cry.


    I threw a piece of almond sugar into my mouth. Ah Si watched the live spring palace with relish while holding the sugar.


    Looking at Yu Congpei''s skillful movements, a Si said to himself, "I thought it was a child chicken, but I didn''t expect to be a veteran." I didn''t expect that he was also out of sight.


    Half an hour later, the effect passed. Cao Yiqiu gathered his clothes together, then stood up and rushed to the big rock on the rockery beside him.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know what I stumbled over and fell to the ground. Cao Yiqiu sat on the ground, speechless, like a rag doll.


    Yu Congpei was very distressed. He went to hold Cao Yiqiu in his arms and said, "it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. But qiuer, don''t worry, I will be responsible. Tomorrow, I''ll write home and ask my mother to come to propose marriage. Then marry you as soon as possible. "


    Cao Yiqiu and so on is this sentence, at present tearfully said: "Yu Lang, if you don''t marry me, I can''t live."


    "Qiuer, don''t worry, I will marry you." The fragrance of the beauty made him feel a little more confused.


    Yu Congpei is not a person who wrongs himself. Moreover, the woman under him is already his person. He immediately presses Cao Yiqiu under him.


    Four tut two, murmured: "looking at thin weak, did not expect that physical strength should be so good."


    When the two men and women were all happy to go back, ah Si went to see ah San: "they did everything according to your requirements. Third, I didn''t expect Yu Congpei to be a veteran. But Cao Yiqiu is a baby. "


    "When Yu Congpei was 15 years old, his mother arranged a housemaid for him." Yu Congpei is very familiar with this man and woman.


    A Si is not interested in Congpei. He asks the question he cares about: "what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, do nothing."


    A four don''t touch head, ask: "even if yu Congpei and Cao Yiqiu''s adultery is exposed, also can''t match with three young masters?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know then." This is also a cautious character.


    A Si did not ask, but asked, "do I want to continue to monitor Yu Congpei?"


    "No more." Now that we have done everything, let''s watch the performance of the couple.


    "Do you want to spread the news about Yu Congpei''s engagement with Li Jingfu''s niece?" He hasn''t seen enough of such a wonderful play!


    "Ah San smiled and said," No. Now we don''t have to do anything. We''re waiting for the theatre. "


    Look, that''s boring. But a San didn''t give orders. He didn''t dare to act without permission. However, occasionally you can go to steal and take a look at Yu Congpei.


    Cao Yiqiu is afraid to tell Aunt Yun if he loses his body, for fear of being scolded. After going back, I will lie in bed and rest on the grounds of discomfort. As for the work arranged by Mrs. Cao, she is not comfortable enough to make clothes.


    It''s a coincidence that elder brother Xi is ill and has a high fever. The son is the second half of her life''s dependence on Aunt Yun, so she just ignored Cao Yiqiu when she threw herself on her brother Xi''er.


    Cao Yiqiu has been lying in bed for three days, and his traces have almost disappeared. She didn''t stay in bed, but went to visit Xi Ge''er.


    Hearing that elder brother Xi''er is not in any way, Cao Yiqiu is relieved. But when she went back, she heard a message that made her dizzy.


    Dongmei also said in horror: "Miss, young master Yu went back to Chengdu this morning. Girl, what can I do? "


    Cao Yiqiu''s face turned white and murmured to himself, "it''s impossible. Why didn''t Yu Lang tell me when he went back to Chengdu?"


    "Girl, what can I do now?" I didn''t expect this young master Yu to be such a villain. Eat dry wipe clean pat buttocks to go, then her family girl how to do. If you don''t lose yourself, it''s OK. I''ll choose another one. But now they are not innocent. No matter who they marry, it will be a disaster to them. Let the master know about this. Their servant girls will also be killed.


    Cao Yiqiu held tightly to his coat corner and said after half a sound: "I believe Yu Lang will not leave me alone. He must have something urgent to leave."


    "But he didn''t leave a word!" This is what worries Dongmei the most.


    Cao Yiqiu said with a white face: "maybe it''s going too fast to write. I''m sure Lang will write to me when he returns to Chengdu. "


    Dong Mei thinks Yu Congpei doesn''t want to be responsible. But looking at the look of Cao Yiqiu, she dare not say it. I''m afraid Cao Yiqiu will be stimulated.


    After thinking about it, Dongmei said, "girl, let''s tell Aunt Yun about it."


    "No, my aunt would have killed me if she had known."

 Chapter 1596

    Yu Congpei received the news that Yu''s wife was in critical condition, so he hurried back. But when he got home and saw Yu ma''am, he felt bad.


    When Mrs Yu saw her son, she was not as happy as usual, but asked coldly, "your father asked you to marry mianzhou so that you could go to learn from Pang Jinglun. But what did you do? If you can''t become a teacher, you''ll have to teach Cao''s daughter. "


    "How do you know, mother?" Yu Congpei asked with a stiff face The first thing he suspected was Tian Shan, but he soon denied it. Tian Shan will not betray him.


    "Is it true?" Mrs Yu said in a rage She received an anonymous letter saying that her youngest son had an affair with Cao''s daughter. She felt that her son could not do such a thing, but in case, she lied that she was in critical condition and let Yu Congpei come home. At that time, it was false to hope for luck, but it turned out to be true.


    Yu Congpei hung his head and said, "Niang, it''s true."


    "Kneel down for me." After Congpei knelt down, Mrs Yu snapped, "do you know what you are doing? You are about to be engaged. It''s the daughter Xiang, governor Li''s niece. If you want to destroy your relatives, you will offend governor Li and the whole Xiang family. Do you know the consequences? "


    Yu Congpei said quickly, "Mom, I didn''t want to marry her. I want to take her as a concubine when I get married. "


    Hearing this, Yu''s anger in his wife''s heart was only slightly reduced: "if you want to take a concubine, you should also take a proper attitude. This kind of indiscreet woman must not enter the door. Otherwise, who knows if he can keep it. " That''s quite rude. However, what Cao Yiqiu has done is really despised.


    Looking at his son''s face is not right, Yu''s wife asked with a tight heart, "what can''t you do?"


    Yu Congpei wanted to hide it, but if he did, Cao Yiqiu would not be able to enter the house: "mother, my son and her have already had the reality of husband and wife."


    Mrs. Yu ''s face was more and more ugly, but she was also a fierce one: "did anyone know at that time?"


    Yu Congpei shook his head and said, "No. In addition to her close servant girl, only Tian Shan knows. "


    "You can''t admit it." Anyway, no one saw it, so Cao Yiqiu and her servant girl talked about how to win trust from others.


    Yu Congpei really likes Cao Yiqiu. Moreover, Cao Yiqiu said that if he doesn''t marry her, he will commit suicide: "Niang, her innocence has been given to me. If I don''t take her as a concubine, she will have no way to live. Niang, when you marry Xiangjia girl, you can take her in. "


    Yu Fu was very popular: "you are really confused. If it comes out, the Li family will not be able to keep it. Not only that, once your private affairs are publicized, your career will be affected later. " This scholar used to cherish his own feathers, while Yunqing and Yuxi attached great importance to their personal character. If Cao Yiqiu does this, he may not be an official in the future.


    Hearing Yu''s words, Yu Congpei''s face changed: "mother, son is confused." Compared with the future, a woman is nothing.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Yu looked better. She knows what kind of her son is, but it must be Cao''s daughter who seduced her son to do such irrational things: "these days, it''s good for you to study at home. Don''t go anywhere. As for what happened to Cao''s daughter, you should have never happened. " If you dare to come to the door, see how she cleans up the fox spirit.


    Yu Congpei was impatient, but he thought that if this matter was caught and affected his official career, his heart would be hardened again: "Niang, what if Cao Fengyu comes to me?"


    "Don''t worry, Cao Fengyu won''t come to you." It''s not until the husband shows up.


    Cao Yiqiu didn''t wait for Yu Congpei''s letter. Instead, he waited for the news that Yu Congpei had engaged governor Li''s niece. Hearing this, Cao Yiqiu fainted directly.


    After waking up, Cao Yiqiu took aunt Yun''s hand and said, "Auntie, how can Yu Lang marry the girl of Li''s family? He said he would marry me."


    Aunt Yun is not too angry, said: "I''ve already told you that men can''t believe what they say."


    It''s no use saying so much. Aunt Yun comforts Cao Yiqiu: "he has engaged with governor Li''s niece, and we''ve found out what''s good."


    Cao Yiqiu cried heartbreaking: "Auntie, I''ll follow Yulang......" Later, it''s hard for her to say.


    Aunt Yun looked at it, and her heart sank suddenly: "don''t tell me, you have a skin relationship with him?"


    Cao Yiqiu cried like a dead father: "I already have a husband and wife with him. Auntie, I''m already his man. " In this case, she has no other choice but to marry Congpei.


    "Pa......" Aunt Yun slapped Cao Yiqiu in the face and scolded angrily: "I told you how many times, so you can''t go over it. How did you promise me that? " Fortunately, she always thought her daughter was intelligent. Unexpectedly, she was also stupid. What''s more, it''s a fatal mistake.


    Don''t think about it, this widowed man and woman get along with each other, it''s inevitable that they brush their guns for a long time. Even if there is no beauty, they will take the last step. It''s the fact that A-San doesn''t want to wait any longer that helps.


    "I pushed him away, but he demanded me strongly. I''m afraid to be found out, I dare not shout. " At this time, Cao Yiqiu''s heart of wanting to die is all there. Had known this result at that time she might as well have shouted, although some lose face, but can keep own innocence at least. Now that she is innocent, the lover wants to marry someone else. What can she do in the future.


    Aunt Yun knows that Cao Yiqiu lost her body when she was dating Yu Congpei in the evening. She really wants to strangle her.


    Cao Yiqiu grabbed aunt Yun''s hand and said, "Auntie, I will tell my father to make up my mind."


    Aunt Yun never found out that Cao Yiqiu was so stupid: "if your father knew this, he would not go to Yu Congpei and ask him to take charge of it. He would also give you three feet of white silk."


    "No, Dad loves me so much. He will make up his mind for me." At this time, Cao Fengyu is his last straw. If Cao Fengyu can make a decision for her, she can also spell a ray of hope. If she doesn''t, she really won''t live.


    Aunt Yun said in a cold voice: "if you offend Yu and Li, your father''s career will come to an end. Do you think your father will not even want to be an official for you? In order to keep his career, he will definitely kill you. Even if you don''t want your life, you will become a monk, and you will be accompanied by a green lantern for the rest of your life. "


    Cao Yiqiu is very convinced of Yun''s aunt. If her aunt is not powerful, she can''t even let her mother give her three points. So now Cao Yiqiu panicked and grabbed aunt Yun''s hand and said, "aunt, I don''t want to die? Aunt, help me. Auntie, help me. " Her life is just beginning, where is willing to die!


    "Let me think about it." Not to mention that Cao Yiqiu was born in October, but that Cao Fengyu would be angry with her if it happened. Aunt Yun can''t let it go.


    After thinking about it, aunt Yun said, "if you don''t want to die, there is only one way."


    Cao Yiqiu''s eyes burst out a touch of hope: "Niang, you say." She doesn''t want to die, nor do she want to spend her life with a green lantern.


    "Didn''t Yu Da like you? Then let him marry you. " The Yu family is a small family of officials, and there are many children in the family. I''m sure Yuda would be happy to marry her daughter.


    Cao Yiqiu this will also not abandon Yu Da identity is not high: "aunt, afraid he would not like." She has lost her innocence, and Yu Da will definitely dislike her when she knows it.


    "It''s easy to do. Then it''s time to find a way to muddle through. That''s a dumb kid. I''m sure I won''t know. " Just because she seems to be in a daze, she will give her idea to brother Xuan.


    After that, aunt Yun said: "although Yu Da is white, your father said he is very talented and loves China. He has studied in the famous school, Baitan Academy. If he takes part in the imperial examination with his talent, he will surely pass the examination. When you marry him, you want him to take the exam. Mr. Pang is a teacher of several princes. As long as Yu Da gets his reputation, his future will be very good. In the future, I''m sure I''ll earn you a lot of money. "


    After hearing this, Cao Yiqiu was very moved. It''s not difficult for Yu Da to be obsessed with himself and let the other side listen to her: "Auntie, what should I do now?"


    "Since he likes you, just give him a chance." My daughter has both talent and appearance. It''s a good thing to see him. I believe that Er Leng Zi will not refuse.


    The result is totally beyond their expectation. I don''t see Cao Yiqiu''s brother meiyanxuan.


    If xuange doesn''t know that Cao Yiqiu likes Congpei, and the two often meet in secret, he can''t say that he will really accept him. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Three times and four times of courtship are not responded to, Cao Yiqiu some eyes: "aunt, how can this do?"


    Aunt Yun is very calm, said: "for men, we must have patience. You have to take your time. It''s not right to be too eager. "


    After saying this, aunt Yun''s face changed and asked, "did you take any medicine afterwards?"


    Cao Yiqiu looked dazed and asked, "medicine? Aunt, what kind of medicine do you take? "


    Aunt Yun almost pouted: "what medicine? Elixir. What if you don''t have the elixir? "


    Cao Yiqiu is scared to be silly.


    After a long time, Cao Yiqiu said, "no, it''s not so clever. Aunt, it''s not so clever. "


    But aunt Yun doesn''t take chances: "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    It seems that we can''t go slowly. We must settle the matter between Cao Yiqiu and Yu Da as soon as possible. Otherwise, let the master know. She can''t bear to go. She doesn''t have the capital like her wife. If she is rejected by the master, she will be miserable.


    Knowing Auntie Yun''s plan, Cao Yiqiu was worried: "Auntie, what if it doesn''t succeed?"


    "It''s not too difficult. There will be no mistake." After that, aunt Yun stared at Cao Yiqiu and said, "if it doesn''t work out, you will go to the temple to eat and pray."


    Cao Yiqiu dare not talk any more.

 Chapter 1597

    Ah, after that, brother Xuan bounced out of bed. Stupefied, looked around four weeks Xuan elder brother son to realize just now is a dream, quickly wiped the sweat bead on the forehead.


    A 3 took a cup of water to Xuan elder brother son, ask: "young master, what nightmare did you do?" He is still "Yu Congpei''s engagement with Li Jingfu''s niece, do you know?"


    As a prince, it''s normal to call a governor''s name directly. But now Yu Da is a normal person, so the tone is obviously abnormal. If it is normal, Cao Yiqiu''s intelligence will definitely detect the problem. But now she is so confused that she can''t pay attention to this detail.


    Seeing this, brother Xuan thought that Cao Yiqiu was sad at first, and said with great pity, "don''t be too sad, Miss Cao. It''s like being cheated by him to see him clearly. " It seems that Yu Congpei is a talented person, but he did it like this.


    A San really wants to send a good person card to brother Xuan.


    Cao Yiqiu faints.


    Xuange''er wants to cry, but he is covered by A-San. "You''re going to cry. Then ten mouths can''t be explained clearly." After that, he dragged brother Xuan away.


    Returning to his residence, brother Xuan was furious: "a girl fainted there. If she didn''t go to rescue, she would be called a person. How could she run away?"


    In ordinary days, a San is silent, but today it is an exception: "if she depends on you for this, what should you do if you say you destroy her innocence?"


    "Nonsense, I''m so far away from her, how can I ruin his innocence without touching her?" Brother Xuan thinks a San thinks too much.


    "The third said:" young master, the words can be feared


    "I don''t care what people say, I just know it''s too cold and bloody to leave a girl in a coma. It''s all your fault that Miss Cao should have an accident. " Brother Xuan thinks that a San is too cold, which is not good.


    A-San has a good attitude: "young master, this time it''s a small idea of doing well. Next time, I''m determined not to interfere. I''ll listen to the young master. "


    Knowing a mistake can change nothing. Seeing a San realize his mistake, brother Xuan doesn''t say anything more.


    When Cao Yiqiu woke up, he was already in his boudoir. As soon as I wanted to get up, there was a pain in my feet.


    Dongmei cried and said, "it''s all the fault of the maidservant. The maidservant shouldn''t go away." Mainly because there was no one in the garden at that time. She called several times and no one appeared. She had to go far.


    Seeing Cao Yiqiu''s gray face, aunt Yun thinks that things are not right. She is busy letting Dongmei go.


    "What''s the matter?" Aunt Yun doesn''t feel as simple as sprain.


    Cao Yiqiu''s tears puffed down: "Auntie, Yu Da told me that he would not have to be cheated by Yu Congpei if he knew his true face earlier. Aunt, Yu Da knows about me and Yu Zi. "


    Aunt Yun was also surprised by this, but soon she said, "I know. It''s not the sky falling down."


    "If he knew, he would not marry me again." If you can''t marry Yu Da, you will know that she is not innocent.


    Aunt Yun hesitated and said, "in that case, we can only find another way to make him have to marry you." When it''s unusual, you have to use the unusual method.


    Knowing that Aunt Yun wants her to cook mature rice with Yu Da''s raw rice, Cao Yiqiu hesitates. After one loss, I don''t want to lose again. And if this happens, there will be no turning around.


    Seeing her hesitation, aunt Yun said with a cold snort, "do you think you have a second way out except to marry Yu Da?" The key problem is that it has to be solved without Cao Fengyu''s knowledge. If not, Cao Fengyu will marry Cao Yiqiu to the right family. In this way, Cao Yiqiu''s loss must be concealed. By then, the Cao family will have a bad reputation.


    Cao Yiqiu lowered his head and said, "Auntie, what if this Yu Da doesn''t want to marry me?" This is what Cao Yiqiu is afraid of. If Yu Da didn''t want to marry, she would have to die.


    "Don''t worry, he dare not not not marry." The reason why they don''t dare to talk to Yujia is that they can''t afford to be offended by the high position and weight of Yujia. But Yu Da is just a son of liupin official, even if he needs to be afraid.


    Cao Yiqiu is still worried, but she is scared now. She will listen to her aunt.


    Five days later, it happened to be Cao Fengyu''s forty-five year old birthday. Such a day, of course, is to feast. Mianzhou number of people, have received invitations.


    On the day of the birthday feast, brother Xuan sent a picture of his own. It''s not that the gift is light but the sentiment is heavy. The reason why he gave a picture that he drew by hand is that he didn''t have the money to buy a gift.


    The Butler who received the gift knew his stingy virtue, but he could not help but smoke at the corner of his mouth when he saw his gift.


    In the backyard, Cao Yiting and Cao Yiqiu''s sisters are responsible for entertaining the guests.


    The girl of Zhizhou family is Cao Yiting''s good friend. She can''t stand Cao Yiqiu''s hypocrisy. Not only sarcastic, but also deliberately pour the tea in his hand on Cao Yiqiu''s cloud butterfly skirt.


    Cao Yiqiu''s aggrieved eyes were red, and he had to pretend to be careless.


    Cao Yiting frowned and said, "three younger sisters, hurry to change your clothes and come back." What is it like to cry on a day of great joy.


    Cao Yiqiu wiped his tears and took his maid to the next yard to change his clothes.


    At this time, a young man came to talk to brother Xuan and said, "Mr. Yu, my master has something to ask you to come over."


    Xuange''er didn''t think much about it either. He said a word to all the people sitting here, and then he went with the little guy. As a result, the pain in the back of the head after walking halfway, and then passed out.


    Hiding on the eaves and seeing all this, a-Si said: "third, is this really OK? Turn around, how can the third young master blame you for improper guard? "


    "No, the third young master is very kind." Kindness was originally a commendatory word, but I felt weird when I said it from a San''s mouth.


    "Ah Si asked with a smile:" let''s hurry up! Otherwise, the third young master is really innocent. Young master is still a child chicken. How can that disgusting Cao Yiqiu be defiled? "


    This time, A-San didn''t refuse: "you go and watch it. I have to go back to work." I''m afraid someone will come to him later, so he can''t go away for too long.


    A four walked two steps, and then turned to ask: "do you know that when Cao Yiqiu lost his body, you will let the young master come to pick up the bag?" Otherwise, a San will not let him promote the good things of Cao Yiqiu and Yu Congpei.


    A 3 didn''t answer this, just said: "don''t grind and haw, hurry to do the work!"


    "Good." As soon as the voice fell, the man disappeared.

 Chapter 1598

    Xuange''er hears a scream in his confusion. When he opens his eyes, he sees many people staring at him.


    In an instant, brother Xuan felt chilly. When he found out that he was only wearing a pair of blasphemous pants and had no clothes on his body, he wished he could get into the hole. He didn''t lose face so much from childhood.


    What xuange''er didn''t know was that ah Si put on his pants. If not, let the public see the light. That''s the real shame!


    Xuange''er hurriedly put the clothes on the ground on his body, and then buttoned them up.


    Madame Cao came over and asked the crowd to leave with a cold face. Then she looked at Cao Yiqiu, who was wrapped tightly in quilt and said, "put on your clothes quickly." It''s up to the master to decide what to do about it.


    Cao Yiqiu screamed: "it''s elder sister. It must be elder sister who wants to make me innocent and make me marry someone else."


    Mrs. Cao didn''t want to worry about it. After hearing this, she stepped forward and slapped Cao Yiqiu hard. Cao Yiqiu''s face is pink, and he is beaten into a pig''s head.


    "I''ll find out about it." Previously, Cao Yiqiu slandered Cao Yiting for deliberately ignoring her, because she wanted to make Cao Yiqiu suffer more losses and have a long memory, and then learn to be patient and not meddlesome. But now Cao Yiqiu has even planted such disgusting things on her daughter. How could she endure it.


    Cao Fengyu was not in the mood to eat wine when such a disgraceful thing happened. He was so polite that he sent all the guests away.


    Seeing xuange''er, Cao Fengyu said with an iron face, "I''m sorry you are still a scholar, but you have done such a thing." He had heard that brother Xuan liked his daughter, but he didn''t pay attention. Cao Yiqiu''s talent and appearance are excellent. He wants to use his marriage to help his career. So I never thought of marrying Cao Yiqiu to brother Xuan.


    Xuange''er''s face was not pretty, and he said: "I drink with people in the front yard. The little guy in the house said that the adult asked me to go there for something. I followed him out not far, and was knocked unconscious, and then inexplicably in the house. " He was looked at and lost a lot. Who should pay for it.


    It''s a bit of a muddle for xuange''er to be a girl, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. Moreover, in the past, you Ge''er was afraid that the simple Xuan Ge''er would be cheated by a woman, so he deliberately told him that he wanted to climb high and deliberately forced him to marry him by means of losing his body and falling into the water. Today, it is obvious that he has been calculated. I just don''t know why Cao Yiqiu calculated him. At this time, xuange''er doubts whether Cao Yiqiu knows his identity. Soon, however, he denied the speculation.


    Cao Fengyu''s face turned black and asked, "what evidence do you have?"


    Xuange''er was not afraid at all. He said, "I talked to my deskmate when I left." It''s very impolite to leave half way while eating wine, if you don''t know that you''ll be heard by others. So, Xuan elder brother son habitually said a sentence, and then just follow the little guy to go.


    Aunt Yun cried and said, "master, I don''t know who killed thousands of swords like this." Just to say it directly, it was Cao Yiting''s fault.


    Mrs. Cao snorted coldly and said to Cao Fengyu, "I have asked the housekeeper to thoroughly investigate this matter. I''d like to see who''s behind the scenes. " In fact, she guessed that it might have something to do with aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu.


    Aunt Yun was shocked. If you let the stewardess of the inner court look into this matter, they can still cry. But the housekeeper is Cao Fengyu''s confidant. Cao Fengyu will surely believe the result he finds out.


    Cao Fengyu is an official in the end. He said to brother Xuan, "go down first!" It''s better not to let outsiders hear about housework. Even this man will become his son-in-law in the future.


    Xuange''er doesn''t see A-San when he returns to his place of residence. He says to the boy accompanying him, "go and find my personal entourage." A San is not around, he is uneasy.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the drunk A-San was carried back. Then he waited two hours before he woke up.


    Brother Xuan asked, "where have you been? How can it be like this? "


    "I was drunk by people in Cao''s mansion." A San doesn''t drink at all on weekdays. Today, he intentionally drank a glass of wine and pretended to be drunk.


    Xuan elder brother son heart''s anger, in an instant did not have: "a three, I was calculated."


    A 3 a face is angry: "ate bear heart leopard gall, unexpectedly calculate young master''s? Young master, who are you talking about? I''ll kill him. "


    Brother Xuan shakes his head. He doesn''t know who calculated him now. Thinking about the scene where he was staring at without clothes, brother Xuan''s face turned red again.


    "Ah San asked eagerly," what''s the matter, young master? You tell me now? "


    Brother Xuan said the matter briefly.


    A 3 also does not say inside this suspicious, only way: "young master, how to plan to do now?"


    In a word, asan is also very good at acting. Just like this, no one can believe that he is informed.


    "I am responsible for destroying the innocence of other girls. Otherwise, Miss Cao would have to become a monk. " It''s just behind the scenes. It''s hateful.


    The third pretended to be unbelievable and said, "young master, do you want to marry her?"


    Xuange''er shook his head and said, "my wife must be determined by my parents. But since I have destroyed her innocence, I must be responsible. " If Cao Yiqiu had not followed Yu Congpei, he might have thought of it. But this is the first thing, not even the idea.


    Such an idea, he can still accept. A 3 understood come over: "are you want to take her as concubine?"


    Brother Xuan nodded his head: "I have destroyed the innocence of other girls. I can''t help being in charge. I think even my mother will agree. "


    If Cao Yiqiu is innocent, brother Xuan should be responsible for this. "Ah San nodded and said," this is right The third prince thinks it''s good, but the Cao family may not appreciate it.


    Thinking of this, a San immediately said: "young master, you can never reveal your identity later. Otherwise, a San will die. "


    "Why?"


    "A 3 one face bitterly says:" Madam said, if you divulge an identity that is to show that I did not protect you Yuxi will not be so harsh. In fact, as long as brother Xuan returns to the capital safely, even if he is beaten. So, it''s nothing more than forcing brother Xuan not to disclose his identity.


    Hiding in the dark, ah Si Snickers. I didn''t expect that the third one could do it. This performance is no inferior to Cao Yiqiu''s master and servant!


    Xuange''er is shocked, but considering Yuxi''s temperament, he doesn''t doubt: "don''t worry, I will never say that."


    "Master, you can''t say it under any circumstances. Otherwise, I will die. " He knows brother Xuan. If he agrees, he will never change his mind.


    Brother Xuan nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t say a word." Even Cao Yiqiu, who has a personal relationship with others, pity her for taking her as a concubine, and she can''t let go of a San who has been with him for a year.


    Cao''s housekeeper is still quite capable. He soon told Cao Fengyu the result of the investigation. The result of the investigation has nothing to do with Cao Yiting.


    Aunt Yun shows her panic. She buys Cao Yiting''s servant girl. She wanted to let her bite Cao Yiting at the critical moment. As a result, the servant girl is not in the mansion today. What does this mean? It means that Madame is afraid to know their plan for a long time.


    In fact, aunt Yun really wanted to do more. Lady Cao, knowing that the servant girl had contacts with them, sent her away. I don''t know what the mother and daughter are going to do.


    Cao Fengyu stares at Aunt Yun and asks with poor eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Yun knelt on the ground and cried: "master, I don''t know!"


    Cao Fengyu kicks aunt Yun to the ground and says coldly: "say not? Don''t say I will send you back to Yun''s house now. " Aunt Yun comes from a good family. She comes in the Yamen with a file. She is a serious concubine. Now, to send him back to Yun''s house is to say that she is going to be divorced.


    Aunt Yun looked at Cao Fengyu with astonishment. Those who were sweet yesterday said they wanted her today.


    Mrs. Cao''s face showed a sarcastic smile. She had long known that Cao Fengyu was a man of little affection and little justice, so she had regarded Cao Fengyu as a dead man a long time ago.


    Cao Fengyu did not have that much patience. He said gloomily, "say not?"


    Aunt Yun did not dare to hide. She poured out all she knew like a bean in a bamboo tube.


    At this time, she was very glad that their calculation was not based on their profound background, but on Yu Da, who was like an idiot. If not, she is afraid that it will be killed by Cao Fengyu.


    Cao Fengyu was furious and kicked aunt Yun hard. This foot is in the center of the Wozi, let aunt Yun spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Mrs. Cao leaned back on the chair and didn''t speak.


    Aunt Yun cried and said, "master, I have no way. If it is known that the governor will not only hate us, but also fear that governor Li will let us go. "


    Cao Fengyu''s anger slowed down a little. He turned to Mrs. Cao and asked, "madam, how can you solve this problem?"


    Cao Fucai doesn''t care about this mess. Anyway, it''s not her daughter who has made a scandal. Her brother won''t quit. "This is what the master says." In fact, there is no other way to go except to betroth Cao Yiqiu to Yu Da.


    Cao Fengyu just suppressed the fire again, but looked at Mrs. Cao''s pale look and did not dare to get angry.


    After a while, Cao Fengyu called the housekeeper in and said to him, "go and call Yu Da." Today''s plan is to settle the marriage between Cao Yiqiu and Yu Da so as to cut off the gossip.


    "Madame Cao said to the housekeeper," kindly invite Mr. Yu here. " Although Yu Da''s vision is questionable, the child is pure after all, and it is pitiful to be so calculated by the mother and daughter.


    The housekeeper answered respectfully.

 Chapter 1599

    There were three people in the main hall, none of whom spoke, so quiet that they could only hear the sound of water dripping from the funnel.


    When brother Xuan came in, he was faced with such a strange scene. Entering the room, I met Cao Fengyu and his wife.


    When Cao Fengyu looked at Yu Da, his face was not as rigid as before. Even if Yu Da is innocent, he can only marry Yiqiu for his family''s reputation and his career: "Young Master Yu, although it''s a bad job, it''s you who destroy Yiqiu''s innocence after all. Now, only if you and Yiqiu get married as soon as possible, can Yiqiu''s reputation be preserved. "


    And four heard these words on the roof, and laughed with his face. Cao Fengyu, in order to preserve his own reputation and that of the Cao family, has replaced his young master.


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "Lord Cao, I can''t marry Miss Cao."


    Cao Fengyu thought Yu Da would be happy to hear the news, so he was shocked to hear that brother Xuan refused. After returning to God, Cao Fengyu became furious: "what do you say? You say that again? "


    Xuan elder brother son did not frighten, said sincerely: "my marriage has to be decided by my parents. Miss Cao, I can''t meet my mother''s requirements. "


    Aunt Yun was in a hurry and said loudly, "my family is both talented and beautiful in autumn. Which one is not suitable for you?"


    Lady Cao asked, "can you tell me the standard of your mother''s choosing a daughter-in-law?"


    "Dignified and virtuous, knowledgeable and reasonable, capable of managing directors. By the way, you have to be generous. " These are indeed the criteria for Yuxi to choose his daughter-in-law. Of course, the most important thing is that brother Xuan didn''t want to marry Cao Yiqiu himself.


    Madame Cao was shocked. That''s not a low demand.


    Cao Fengyu was so angry that he laughed: "you should be the prince and grandson of the nobles." That''s the standard for a prince and a grandson to marry.


    Hearing this, ah Si, who was watching all this on the roof, said to himself, "you are really right.". Standing in front of you is not the prince!


    After saying this, Cao Fengyu is not willing to talk nonsense with brother Xuan again: "you must be responsible for destroying the innocence of Yiqiu."


    Brother Xuan said: "Miss Cao''s innocence is destroyed by my hand, I will be responsible. But I can''t marry her, I can only take her as a concubine. "


    Aunt Yun is so angry that she spits out blood again. If it wasn''t for this time that she couldn''t get up in pain, she had to scratch brother louxuan''s face. The son of a small official, unexpectedly so big face said to take her daughter as concubine.


    Cao Fengyu once again said, "if you destroy the innocence of Yiqiu, you must be responsible for her."


    Brother Xuan shakes his head and once again says he can''t marry Cao Yiqiu.


    Lady Cao was a little suspicious, and asked tentatively, "Young Master Yu, our Cao family is also an official family. How can the girls in our family be concubines? If you don''t marry her, we''ll only let her wring her hair to be an aunt. In the second half of my life, I can only go with the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha. "


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t marry her."


    "If you don''t want to marry, you have to." He can''t afford to lose his face. Since Yu Da didn''t want to, he was forced to marry him. What can''t be done with Congpei? What can''t be done with Yu Da.


    "Lord Cao, it''s no use even if I agree to marry. My parents can''t agree. When I get back to the capital, Miss Cao is just a concubine. " Even if he did, his parents would not admit it in vain.


    Cao Fengyu flashed a flash of Li Mang and said: "it''s shameless to waste your time as a scholar. I ruined my daughter''s innocence. I wanted to take a concubine if I didn''t marry her. But what are we Cao family? "


    Xuange''er''s face was red, and he was angry: "I don''t care if she is willing to accept her as a concubine because of her private relationship. What else do you want?"


    You know, brother Xuan has a habit of cleanliness. Except for his parents, brothers and sisters, he didn''t touch anything other people used. This year has suffered too much, there is no previous material conditions, a lot of time will bear it. But how can he make do with his marriage? He can''t marry a woman who has had an affair with others.


    Cao Fengyu''s face changed: "what do you say?"


    "If you ask Miss Cao about it, you will know." At this time, xuange''er thought that Cao Fengyu and others didn''t know that Cao Yiqiu had an affair with Yu Congpei.


    Cao Fengyu didn''t want to talk nonsense with brother Xuan again, but said, "come, send me back."


    Aunt Yun was sent away.


    Lady Cao knows Cao Fengyu best and says, "you want to force Yu Da to marry three girls?"


    "At this point, he must marry Yiqiu." If there was no such a veil, he would be impeached by the imperial historian for the crime of not being strict with a nun, and the black hat would not be guaranteed.


    "Master, I''ll be a teacher one day and a father all my life. As long as Mr. Pang agrees to his marriage with Yiqiu, it will be counted. If not, as he said, according to the total score of Yu''s family in autumn, I can only be regarded as a concubine after I worship the hall. " I don''t know if she thinks too much. Mrs. Cao always thinks things are not right.


    "I don''t know the trace of Mr. Pang." After that, Cao Fengyu said: "but I believe that Mr. Pang knows that he will agree to marry Yiqiu. We have a letter from him to Yichu. " These are all evidence.


    See Lady Cao to say again, Cao Fengyu impatiently said: "this matter you don''t care, I will deal with."


    Back in the main courtyard, Mrs. Cao said to her confidant, Mrs. Xu, "I don''t know if I think more about it. I always feel that this Yu Da is weird." As for what''s wrong, she can''t say.


    "Madam," said Mrs. Xu with a smile, "even if this Yu Da is mean and unruly, he is also fantastic."


    "Whimsical? How do you say that? "


    "He said that the daughter-in-law he married in the future should not only look like a celestial being proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also have to be grasped by the stewards inside and outside." After saying that, Mrs. Xu thought it funny: "such a woman is more than enough to be a princess. How could she marry him a poor scholar who has no fame or reputation?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Cao smiled. It seems that the conditions just mentioned are not his mother''s standards, but his own standards.


    Cao Yiqiu almost fainted when he heard that Yu Da didn''t want to marry her, but only wanted to take her as a concubine.


    Auntie Yun, covering her chest, said, "go and ask him. If he doesn''t, he will crash into him." Of course, it''s not real collision, but pretend.


    "Good." She and Yu Congpei have been married, and naturally know that nothing happened to her and Yu Da. And she didn''t even remember what happened in the middle, which made her uneasy. However, she did not dare to tell Aunt Yun about this strange situation.


    Cao Yiqiu stood in front of xuange''er with tears in his eyes and said, "I know you are innocent this time, young master Yu. But I''m just as innocent. I have lost my innocence now. If you don''t marry my father, you will send me to the nunnery. Since then, the ancient Buddha has been with you all my life. "


    Xuange''er said, "I told your mother that I would like to take you as a concubine."


    Cao Yiqiu took a bite of silver teeth and said, "our Cao family is also a scholar. The women in our family would rather die than be concubines."


    No matter how Cao Yiqiu pleads, brother Xuan has only one word. It''s impossible to marry a concubine.


    Looking at Xuan elder brother son''s face to let you be a concubine is to give you the expression of grace, Cao Yiqiu hates to be able to strangle him on the spot. Her family background is ordinary, she has no fame and is poor. If she wants to be a concubine, how can she choose him!


    It was soon introduced to Madame Cao''s ear: "things that can''t be put on the table." Catch up is not a business. The more you put yourself down, the less people take you seriously. But Yu Da is also very unlucky. He wants to marry a frail flower.


    Brother Xuan didn''t take Cao Yiqiu seriously. He thought it would be over soon. Unexpectedly, he was confined in the yard by Cao Fengyu and was not allowed to go out. The other three meals a day were changed into two meals, and each meal was only a bowl of porridge. Not enough to eat, not to die.


    When eating porridge for the first time, brother Xuan said with great integrity, "I want to use this method to force me to comply and dream."


    After a day''s porridge, when he was starving and scratching his heart and lungs in the evening, brother Xuan said, "it''s really hateful."


    Three days later, brother Xuan was too hungry to walk.


    At this time, Cao Fengyu came: "do you want to marry?" If you don''t marry him, you will go on starving brother Xuan. Anyway, if you have two porridge meals every day, you won''t die.


    "I said, I can only take her as a concubine and not marry her. Even if I promise, my parents don''t agree. " Why did he say it so many times that the man couldn''t hear it.


    This is not a problem for Cao Fengyu: "as long as you hand in the Geng tie and sign the marriage letter, your parents just don''t want to recognize it." Even if this case reaches the front of the imperial court, it''s all reasonable for him.


    Brother Xuan still refuses.


    On the fifth day, brother Xuan was so hungry that he couldn''t even speak.


    The third said: "young master, it''s better to agree first. Anyway, even if I married her in church and had a marriage letter, I would not count the marriages. "


    Xuange''er shook his head and said, "you don''t know, my father is a man who keeps his promise and pays attention to love and righteousness. If I knew that I was married to Cao''s third girl, I would definitely recognize this marriage. " His wife must belong to his pure and immaculate woman, Cao Yiqiu will not succeed.


    A 3 gave a bad idea: "young master, since this is the case, let''s leave here secretly! If they can''t find this man, it won''t happen. "


    Xuange''er still disagrees: "Cao Fengyu can''t find my teacher, which will damage the reputation of the teacher. And I''m not responsible for it. "


    A 3 saw a Xuan elder brother son, nodded a head.


    Cao Fengyu see Xuan elder brother son so tough very angry, will a third to get out, only left Xuan elder brother son in the yard. It''s also because of Pang Jinglun''s relationship that Cao Fengyu dare not use punishment, only dare to use such a soft knife.


    "Ah Si asked curiously," how long do you think the third prince will last? " He reckons it''s three days at most.


    A San didn''t comment on this, just shook his head gently and said: "the third prince is kind-hearted and has good character, but he is a bit confused about women''s color. If we can correct this defect, the emperor and the empress will not have to worry about him any more. "


    Ah Si agreed: "I hope he can learn a lesson this time, and don''t confuse beautiful women any more."


    "Ah San said with a smile," it''s better than before. " I used to feel soft when I saw beautiful women crying.

 Chapter 1600

    The night was so quiet that Dongmei felt very depressed. Entering the room, she looks at Cao Yiqiu, who has just narrowed her eyes. She opens her mouth, but she swallows it again.


    Out of the house, Dongmei looks at the twinkling stars in the sky and shakes her fist. Then she goes out of the yard.


    When Aunt Yun heard her daughter''s close servant girl asking for help, her face flashed suspicions: "let her in." Cao Fengyu''s back kick was all out of his strength, and now his chest hurt badly in the past eight days.


    As soon as Dongmei entered the room, she knelt on the ground.


    Aunt Yun''s face was in alarm. "What happened to the three girls?" Although Cao Yiqiu hurt her to be beaten, she was just as concerned about her birth in October.


    Dongmei said with red eyes: "Auntie, the girl''s little life has been postponed for six days." If a small day is not allowed, it is OK to postpone it for a few days. However, Cao Yiqiu''s little days are very accurate and will not be postponed or advanced. With Congpei before, Dongmei is worried about Cao Yiqiu ''s pregnancy.


    Aunt Yun''s face changed slightly, and she immediately asked, "who else knows about this?"


    Dongmei shook her head: "no one knows except the maid. Aunt, what can I do? " If the girl is pregnant, she will have to marry Yu Da immediately, otherwise she will have a big stomach.


    Aunt Yun said coldly, "what''s the panic? Maybe it''s just a delay! " We need to make sure our daughter is pregnant. But it''s impossible to call on the doctor in a big way. It''s not realistic to go out to see a doctor.


    "Don''t tell Yichu about it." She is afraid that Cao Yiqiu will show her horse''s feet when she knows about it. If there is any news, there will be only one way to die. Liang and Cao Yiting are expecting their mother and son to die!


    The next day, aunt Yun called in the doctor because she was ill. The most famous doctor Chen in mianzhou is invited. He is not only skilled in medicine, but also has good medical ethics. Never divulge the patient''s condition to anyone, including his wife and children.


    Doctor Chen gave aunt Yun a pulse, saying that she had hurt her spleen and needed to be well recuperated.


    When Cao Yiqiu was feeling his pulse, Doctor Chen frowned. After half a sound, Dr. Chen said with the same look: "it looks like slippery veins, but the life is not sure yet. In ten days'' time, I''ll be able to make sure that I come back for further consultation. "


    Aunt Yun''s face changed, and then she asked her maid to give Doctor Chen ten Liang gold ingots: "I''m tired of Doctor Chen." She didn''t say anything about keeping Dr. Chen secret. She believes that Dr. Chen has a sense of propriety.


    Cao Yiqiu knew that he was probably pregnant and the whole person was stupid. She had only eight days to deal with Yu Da. If it came out that she was pregnant for a month now, Yu Da would be foolish enough to know that the child was not his. Don''t let him marry him then. I''m afraid he won''t take her as a concubine.


    At this time, Cao Yiqiu was so regretful that his intestines were all green. She shouldn''t have gone on a date with Yu Congpei in the yard that day, and there was no later. After losing his body, he should not want Yu Da to top the bag. In this way, we can strive to let Yu Congpei take her as a concubine. But now even if she said that the baby in her stomach was intelligent, the heartless person would not admit it.


    "Now that it''s over, you don''t have to think about it any more. Now, I can only let Yu Da marry you as soon as possible. " In this way, we can keep it down.


    Cao Yiqiu touched his stomach and cried, "Auntie, what about this child?"


    "It''s only ten days away. I can''t see it after a long time." The best way is to kill the child, but since then Cao Yiqiu has to be a little moon. This little moon has to sit for a month. She''s afraid that Cao Fengyu can''t wait.


    Cao Yiqiu didn''t want this child. She hated him when she thought about the heartless person. She was not willing to give birth to him.


    Aunt Yun wants to hide from Cao Fengyu, but that afternoon Cao Fengyu comes and asks him, "is Yiqiu pregnant?"


    Aunt Yun''s heart was thumping. Nine times out of ten, Liang said it. Although hate to gnash teeth, but she also did not have the courage to cheat Cao Fengyu: "the doctor said that is not sure, it will take ten days to determine the future consultation."


    "I''ll get married in the future. This bastard will not be removed until she gets married. " Anyway, he didn''t want to dirty Cao''s land.


    Aunt Yun''s face changed and asked, "master, is it too hasty in the future? If we want to be seen by outsiders, we will surely think that we have some secret to hide. "


    "How many things did you not know about that day? If the wedding is done earlier, it will be over. " He doesn''t want to wait any longer for a day, but later he changes.


    After Cao Fengyu went out, he told her about it.


    Madame Cao pretended to be concerned and said: "master, it''s too playful. If you want to marry a girl, you have to invite relatives and friends to have a wedding party. "


    Cao Fengyu said in a choking voice, "what kind of wedding wine do you have? Just send out a sedan car. " Thinking of Yu Da''s uncooperative attitude, the blue tendons on his forehead rose. He had to kill the unknowns here if they were not for the sake of reputation.


    Madame Cao hesitated and said, "master, I always think this is not appropriate. This young master Yu is Mr. Pang''s student no matter how. If he finds out the truth and asks Mr. pang to make a decision, what will he do then? "


    "Then we''ll solve the matter at hand." During this period, when he saw his subordinates whispering, he felt that they were talking about Cao Yiqiu and Yu Da. But he couldn''t scold, which made him very upset.


    "Where is the chapel? Can''t we just go to church and get married in our own house? " I don''t know. I thought Cao Yiqiu wanted a son-in-law!


    "It''s not an empty yard next door. Let them get married in that yard. When they have finished their marriage, let them go back to the capital. " He was worried about what kind of moth he would make in Cao''s mansion when Yu arrived. Just in case, I''m going to let brother Xuan get married in the next house.


    The next evening, someone moved brother Xuan to the yard next door. The yard was deserted for a long time, and the house smelled of mildew.


    Xuange''er looked at the red happy words pasted everywhere in the room and said to Cao''s servants who carried him over weakly, "tell Cao Fengyu that I won''t marry Cao Yiqiu." At the end of the day, no one dares to force him except his parents. Cao family wants to force his daughter to him, but it depends on whether he is willing to accept it or not. Before that, he thought that he had destroyed Cao Yiqiu''s innocence and wanted to take her as his concubine. Now, he didn''t want to take Cao Yiqiu as his concubine.


    Among them, the man with a horse face said coldly, "if you are a poor scholar, you can marry three girls of my family, that''s because you have cultivated great virtue in your eighteen lives. I advise you not to be ungrateful. "


    Brother Xuan is too angry to speak.


    It''s getting dark. Brother Xuan looks at the moon through the window and says in a low voice, "Mom and Dad, I want to go home." If you are at home, no one dares to bully him like this. The more I think about it, the more I feel sad, the tears can''t help falling down.


    Just at this time, there were footsteps outside. At this time, only the front door of the whole house was guarded. The whole yard is empty. Even if the footsteps are very quiet, brother Xuan can hear them.


    Brother Xuan wants to get up, but his whole body is soft. He can''t get up: "who?"


    "Ah San went to the bedside and said softly," it''s me, young master I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve lost a lot of weight.


    Looking at a three, Xuan elder brother eye Lu asks plaintively: "a three, where have you been these days? Why don''t you come to see me? " He knew that the martial arts of a San were excellent. The reason why he was taken out on that day was that he could not show his martial arts outside. It''s not easy to show up in the daytime, so I should come to see him in the evening. But he waited left and right. He didn''t show up after waiting for a few days.


    A 3 puts down the food box in his hand and says, "young master, I''ll tell you something first."


    Because in recent days, brother Xuan has been eating porridge, and he dare not bring fried chicken and other greasy things to him. This time, I brought a bowl of thick chicken porridge and two small dishes.


    Xuan elder brother son ate seven cent full, then climbed up: "these days, can really starve to death me." I''ve never been so hungry since I was a kid.


    "Young master is very powerful." After two gruel meals a day, brother Xuan insisted for eight days. This has greatly exceeded the expectation of a San. It can be seen from this that brother Xuan''s endurance is very strong.


    "Say, what have you been doing these days?" He doesn''t believe that A-San will leave him alone, but there must be something more important to do.


    A three glanced at Xuan elder brother son, whispered: "I said, young master, don''t be angry."


    "If you go looking for flowers and willows, I will be angry." Xuange''er, of course, is joking. He knows that A-San will never go to that place.


    The third said: "young master, I think that day''s event is very suspicious, so I''ve been squatting at Cao Yiqiu''s place these nights to see if I can find anything from her. After three days of squatting, we have finally achieved results today. "


    "What did you find?" When he said this, brother Xuan''s back couldn''t help straightening.


    A 3 looked at Xuan elder brother''s son, lowered his voice and said: "young master, we are all cheated. Cao Yiqiu has already had a love affair with Yu Congpei, who knows that Yu Congpei even carried her on his back to marry Li Jingfu''s niece. "


    Xuan elder brother''s eyes are wide and round: "are you sure?"


    "This is what Cao Yiqiu said to her close servant girl. There is nothing wrong." It''s also time to see the truth out of the tray.


    "But on that day''s bed, there was falling red..." For the first time, Miss Luo Hong said it.


    "Third young master, you don''t understand this. They can fool them with some blood on the bed sheet."


    Thinking that he had done such a thing with such a shameless woman, brother Xuan''s obsession with cleanliness made him feel sick and vomit.


    "Don''t be upset, young master," said the third, "nothing happened that day between you and Cao Yiqiu."


    Hearing this, xuange''er stopped spitting at once, looked up at A-San and said, "really?"


    "It''s true. It''s what Cao Yiqiu said to her servant girl. There will be no mistake." Four things to say, Xuan elder brother knew that they fell into desperate situation before all is to play.

 Chapter 1601

    Make sure that nothing happened with Cao Yiqiu. Brother Xuan takes a breath. If anything happens to Cao Yiqiu, he will not be disgusted all his life.


    The third sees the appearance to be funny way: "young master, you are to have no experience to just be cheated now. In fact, it takes a lot of energy and energy to do such a thing. You will know when you get married later. " It''s also the empress''s strict discipline. In general, a big family''s childe will have a housemaid when he is 15 years old.


    Xuange''er was very angry and said, "why did Cao Yiqiu do this? Since she and Yu Congpei have been married, why should she frame me up? "


    A 3 one face disdains a way: "Yu Congpei has already been engaged, the niece that decides is Li Jingfu, she can only give Yu Congpei as concubine. Cao Fengyu would rather die than let her be a concubine. And her innocence has been lost, and it''s impossible to keep it from the right people. "


    Xuange''er is angry: "don''t want to be a concubine and don''t dare to marry the right family, they are aiming at me? I look so bullied? "


    "They''ve been thoughtful about choosing you." After a pause, A-San said, "first of all, you like Cao Yiqiu to write a poem to him, saying that you have a personal relationship with her is also evidence; second, the young master is kind and soft hearted, they think they can control you."


    Xuange''er''s face became pigheaded with anger: "because of my kindness and softness, they want to hide from the world? They''re not afraid of being discovered by me? "


    A 3 very calm ground says: "be discovered by you how?"? Young master, you are just the son of a six grade official, and you have no reputation. "


    "No power, no power, no power, no power, no power." I didn''t expect that Cao Yiqiu, who looked delicate and weak, was so dirty.


    "The weak fear the strong, the strong fear the stupefied, the stupefied fear the horizontal, the horizontal fear does not kill. Young master, this world is so cruel. If you have no family background but strong character, they dare not make your idea. But you have no right to be kind and soft hearted, which will naturally become the first choice of aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu. " Brother Xuan is kind. That''s a good thing. But if it is good for all, it is bad for good.


    "So good is not good?"


    "That''s a scorer, too. Good to the wicked, they will only think you stupid and bullying Finish saying, a 3 way: "young master, do you know why madam wants to drive you out of the capital?"


    "I began to think it was because of Zhong wanting. Later, I knew it wasn''t. " I''ve been abroad for a year and I''ve learned a lot. Xuange''er said: "my mother drove me out of the capital to make me feel the pain of the world. I have now realized that it is not easy to survive. " Do not go out never know how hard the people live, do not know how much he lives moist and happy.


    Can realize these, also calculate to have the progress: "not only, madam lets you come out the most main is to want to let you know that the human heart is dangerous.". Many people are wolves in sheep''s clothing. For example, Cao Fengyu is a just and wise official, but in fact, he is insidious, cunning, cold-blooded and ruthless; Yu Congpei is a talented person, but in fact, he is just for profit and for beast. But Cao Yiqiu is beautiful, moving, and pitiful, but inside he is a vain and sweet sword. "


    See Xuan elder brother son to see to oneself, three say: "young master, that Cao Yiqiu already had body pregnancy."


    Hearing this, brother Xuan was furious: "are you sure?"


    "Young man, I can''t talk freely about such a thing. The pulse of the most famous doctor Chen in mianzhou is wrong. " Doctor Chen''s mouth is strict, but it''s only in ordinary circumstances. When a San''s sword points at him, he naturally answers whatever he asks. In fact, Dr. Chen has 70% assurance. Only when he is a doctor, he doesn''t like to fill up his words, so he said that he would have to wait another ten days for pulse diagnosis to determine.


    Looking at brother Xuan, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. The third said, "young master, Cao Fengyu and Cao Yiqiu just want you to give Congpei the top bag." If he is powerless, even if he knows that he has been given a son in a green hat in the future, he can only recognize power. Unfortunately, Cao Fengyu and Cao Yiqiu chose their own masters who went out to practice. It''s also their bad luck.


    Hearing this, brother Xuan asked coldly, "do you mean that Cao Fengyu also knows about it?"


    See a 3 nod, Xuan elder brother son is enraged. It''s disgusting enough to force him to marry a broken flower. I even want him to be a cheap father. Not to mention the proud xuange''er, even the ordinary man can''t bear it.


    See Xuan elder brother son want to rush out, a 3 pulled him: "young master, you run to Cao Fengyu now, he not only won''t admit, will probably also kill us to cover up ugliness."


    "I''m determined not to bear this anger." A man can''t bear such humiliation.


    The third shook his head and said: "not to let the young master bear it, but to plan well. We should not only express this evil spirit, but also protect ourselves. If you are injured by these people, I will not be able to protect your head. "


    Brother Xuan is simple, but not stupid. On weekdays, whether he doesn''t care about things doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know things, let alone that brother you is afraid that he will suffer losses in the future and often talks about things in his ear.


    After thinking about it, xuange''er said, "go to Leng Lixing, the general of mianzhou garrison, and let him protect me." There is a garrison in mianzhou, which is more than sixty miles away from the state capital. It takes about an hour to go back and forth.


    "Young master, it''s impossible to protect you with the cold force of empty mouth and white teeth." He knew that brother Xuan had nothing to prove his identity.


    Xuange''er said coldly, "if he doesn''t bring someone to protect me, you will tell him that if I have three advantages and two disadvantages, my parents will cut him alive." His mother was so angry that she drove him out. She didn''t really care about him.


    A 3 is not at ease, let a 4 call to inform Leng Lixing to lead the troops: "quickly go back quickly."


    A four smile nods: "young master today really let me look at each other with astonishment." He thought that brother Xuan knew about it, except for his anger, he just wiped his tears. But I didn''t expect that he would think that lenglixing would take the soldiers to protect him first, and then go to find Cao Fengyu for accounting. He used to be out of sight.


    "The tiger father has no dog. The young master just protects very well in ordinary times, and grows up after the storm. " If you still fight back at such a thing, it''s really hopeless.


    In the early morning, I got up to practice my kung fu. Although the matter of Liaodong has been solved, Tongcheng may have another war next year, so the training in the army will only increase.


    The bodyguard walked by and said, "my Lord, there is a man who claims to be the follower of the third prince."


    Leng Lixing took the long gun and said with a puzzled face, "the third prince is not in the capital. When did he come to Shu?" When the third prince came to the book, he didn''t hear anything.


    The bodyguard shakes his head: "Your Excellency, you will know when you see the person coming."


    Leng Li put the gun back, and then took his entourage to see ah Si: "you said you are the third prince''s personal entourage, can you have a certificate?" Empty mouth, who believes. If it''s a liar, it''s going to be a joke if it''s publicized.


    Yuxi is angry again, but brother Xuan is also a piece of meat that fell from her. Let him out of nature also worry about accidents, so gave a three token.


    Leng Lixing took the token and then handed it back to ah Si and asked, "what do I need to do?" It must be something difficult to solve, otherwise I won''t show my identity and come to him.


    "The third prince was imprisoned in Cao''s house by Cao Fengyu, hoping that thousands of adults could help each other," said a-Si


    Leng Lixing was surprised. If he guessed right, Cao Fengyu was afraid that he didn''t know the identity of the third prince, or he would not dare to do it even if he ate bear heart and leopard courage. So, it must have happened. Leng Lixing asked, "why did Cao Fengyu imprison the third prince?"


    Ah Si sighed and said, "I don''t know what happened to Cao Fengyu''s birthday banquet?"


    "You mean that Cao Fengyu''s third daughter was caught cheating with others?" The generals are all straightforward and will not beat around the bush.


    "The man who was caught that day is the third prince." Seeing Leng Lixing''s face shocked, ah Si said: "things are not as the outside world said. The third prince just lived in Cao''s house and had no personal relationship with Cao Yiqiu. On that day, he was planted and framed. "


    I believe that. As the third prince, what kind of woman do you want? How can you cheat with others!


    "What''s the truth?" Leng asked


    A four said things simply, and then said angrily: "the third prince is kind. At first, he thought that he broke Cao Yiqiu''s innocence and took her as his concubine. Unexpectedly, Cao Fengyu had an inch to force the third prince to marry Cao Yiqiu."


    Leng Lixing is a man of profound Taoism. He said: "Cao Fengyu doesn''t know the identity of the third prince. If you know, how dare you do such a thing. "


    A four don''t want to talk about this, said: "now we have to hurry to mianzhou, or the third prince will be forced to marry Cao Yiqiu." Although it''s not enough to pay homage to a family, it''s disgusting.


    Leng Lixing did not hesitate, and immediately ordered 20 confidants to rush to mianzhou with him.


    Not long after dawn, two women in Cao''s mansion took the bridegroom''s wedding clothes and asked brother Xuan to put them on.


    Xuange''er didn''t wear it. He pushed away the woman who was close to him: "you should dare to cover me with this dirty thing again. I want your life."


    The mother-in-law who was pushed away said angrily, "the three girls in my family need to be talented and beautiful. If you can marry her, it''s because her ancestors burn Gao Xiang, and even refuse to marry her. I''ll tell you, if you''re wise, you can put on this dress honestly. If you want to toast and not eat or drink, then don''t regret it. "


    Xuange''er grabs Xifu and steps on it. Coldly, he says, "I''d like to see how Cao Fengyu makes me regret it."


    For a while, the mother-in-law was frightened by brother Xuan''s momentum, but he soon returned to his mind: "in that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The two coarsely made the woman want to hold down brother Xuan, and then put the happy clothes on him. As a result, they were knocked down on the ground by brother Xuan. Although brother Xuan''s martial arts are the most useless among the four brothers, they are very powerful compared with ordinary people.


    The two women were beaten to pieces.

 Chapter 1602

    The short woman came back to her senses and cried out in a pig like voice: "kill, help! It''s so loud that it can reach the Cao family next door.


    Soon two big men came into the room. They were not good at looking at brother Xuan.


    One of the big men said, "brother, you''d better put on your happy clothes so as to save our brothers from fighting."


    Naturally, brother Xuan doesn''t want to wear the dirty clothes.


    "That''s a sin." At this time, I don''t pay attention to manners either. Two big men go together.


    The so-called two fists are invincible and four hands are invincible. Brother Xuan is not the opponent of these two strong men.


    The two men soon subdued brother Xuan, and the two men who were beaten made the woman busy to take the Xi Fu and try to put it on brother Xuan.


    At this time, a three appeared: "don''t want to die, quickly let my young master go."


    Listen to this address, I also know that it is the follower of this ungrateful scholar in front of me. One of the big men sneered: "it''s a big tone. I''ll see who died first." With that, give it a punch.


    Ordinary people must have internal injury after such a heavy blow. As a result, a San grabs the big man''s hand with his hand and makes a strong twist.


    Everyone heard a sound of the broken bone, and then the big man made a miserable cry. The other three in the room turned pale.


    "Young master, what should these three do?" According to him, even if you don''t die, you have to be crippled.


    Although xuange''er dislikes these three people, he doesn''t want to cause human life. These people are not the culprit: "get out of here."


    The three got up and ran out. The old man who had one arm removed had already fainted from pain, and lying there was no difference from a dead man.


    "Cold force is coming?" Count the time, it shouldn''t be so fast!


    "I was afraid that the young master would be in danger, so I sent someone to deliver the letter. It''s about the same time. " Finish saying, a 3 toward Xuan elder brother son way: "already beat grass to startle snake, young master, how to do now?"


    "Just wait for the cold force here." If Leng Li doesn''t come, he has no idea. This is Cao Fengyu''s territory. The so-called strong dragon can''t defeat the local snake. Before Leng Lixing came, he didn''t dare to go to Cao''s house to find Cao Fengyu. Moreover, they had to double Cao Fengyu to find him.


    The fierce man ran back to Cao''s house, knelt on the ground and said with a pale face, "master, madam, Yu Da''s close entourage is just like a murderous God, and some of his arms have been broken."


    Cao Fengyu asked incredulously, "are you right?"


    "There can be no mistake. Master, madam, the close follower around Yu Da is not a general trainer. " With that, the big man said again, "master, when this man twisted the arm of my second Lin, Yu Da didn''t change at all."


    As soon as this word fell, Cao Fengyu and Mrs. Cao''s faces changed. Yu daruo is just an ordinary scholar. He can watch his close follower twist other people''s arms.


    "Let''s go and have a look," said Cao There was a bad premonition in her mind.


    Just in case, Cao Fengyu will be in the house of a few practitioners around.


    But Mrs. Cao thought it was unnecessary: "if it''s true as you said, it''s useless for us to take these people." Not only that, but also more irritating. Therefore, she felt that she should show weakness on one side and wait for others to know each other''s details.


    Unfortunately, Cao Fengyu didn''t agree.


    A group of people crossed the gate and saw brother Xuan with his entourage standing in the middle of the yard.


    Xuan elder brother-in-law, who has been locked for eight days, is still wearing the dark blue cloth robe. But now the robe is wrinkled and looks different. And Xuan elder brother son''s face is cold, let a person some fear without reason.


    Madame Cao gave a gift and apologized: "young master, we forced you to marry Yiqiu. This is indeed the fault of our Cao mansion. If you don''t want to, the marriage will be over. "


    Cao Fengyu frowned and took a look at Mrs. Cao, but he didn''t find out Yu Da''s details. She was soft first. What makes him angry is that Liang never asked him.


    Thinking of this, Cao Fengyu said unkindly, "forcing you to marry Yiqiu is also the first time you destroy Yiqiu''s innocence. Otherwise, with my daughter''s appearance and talent, you will have the right turn. "


    Xuange''er smiled angrily: "so, I have to thank you. Thank you for asking me not only to marry a fickle woman, but also to be a father


    Mrs. Cao''s face changed a lot. How does Yu Da know about such a secret matter. Lady Cao''s uneasiness grew stronger.


    A dozen of followers followed, hearing such a hot topic, could not help but cover their ears. The more you know, the more dangerous it is.


    Cao Fengyu listened to this, but he had a heart to kill: "if you don''t want to marry Yiqiu, you will be killed. The shaft is hateful. "


    Xuange''er sneers, "do you want to wait for Congpei to test your parents with blood after the baby is born?"


    Cao Fengyu couldn''t help it any more and shouted, "take them down to me." No matter what their status, they must not be allowed to walk out of the yard.


    Following Cao Fengyu''s twelve practicing sons, he immediately approached brother Xuan and A-San.


    A 3 feels Cao Fengyu''s murderous spirit, but he doesn''t do it, but looks at brother Xuan.


    Xuange''er has a soft temper, which doesn''t mean he is a bun. All of them were bullied to the head. If he could bear it, he would have no face to go home to see his parents: "A-San, who dares to approach and kill."


    Hearing this, a San immediately drew a soft sword around his waist and cut the throat of the four people who were the first to approach them. This movement, almost in an instant, is too fast to be seen clearly.


    Blood gushed out and dyed the green bricks on the ground instantly.


    The rest of the eight, as if they had seen a terrible evil ghost, all backed away.


    Lady Cao had never seen such a posture before, and her legs were shaking immediately.


    Although Cao Fengyu was frightened, he was still stable on the face. He took two steps forward and then snapped, "who are you?" How can he be blind? What''s the name of a San? He''s an ordinary follower. He''s a devil at all.


    The third one pointed to Cao Fengyu with his bloody sword: "if you go further, I will pierce your throat." He''s not talking about it, he''s really ready to do it.


    Cao Fengyu stood still.


    Xuange''er stared at Cao Fengyu and said, "I have no enmity with you. Why do you harm me like this?"


    Cao Fengyu looks at the means of a San, and guesses which noble young master xuange''er is deliberately concealing his identity to travel: "I don''t know where you heard those absurd words. All I know is that you should be responsible for destroying Yi Qiu''s innocence. "


    Xuange''er sneers and says: "I didn''t touch Cao Yiqiu at all. How could I destroy her innocence. You''re just afraid of offending Yao and Li Jingfu, so you want me to be such a powerless wretch. It''s a pity that you have the wrong person. "


    In such a contemptuous tone, Cao Fengyu was also a little shaken when he mentioned the governor and governor.


    At this time, there was a rhythmic sound of footsteps outside. Cao Fengyu turned his head and saw that the leader was Leng Lixing.


    Walk to the place five steps away from Xuan elder brother''s son, Leng Lixing stops and kneels on the ground on one knee: "I will see your highness at last." Triplets haven''t been married, and they haven''t been crowned king yet, so outsiders call them by their highness.


    Xuange''er goes over and helps Leng Lixing up: "I''m tired of Leng adult."


    When Cao Fengyu heard this, he looked at Leng Lixing and said, "Leng adult, this man can''t be the prince, he is a liar. Mr. Leng, you are going to catch him. "


    Hearing this, brother Xuan was a little puzzled, because Cao Fengyu''s tone was too determined.


    If there is no token handed over by a San, Leng Lixing can be doubted. This meeting, Leng Lixing stood up and asked plainly, "how do you say that, Lord Cao?"


    "His royal highness and the fourth prince are in the court. The second prince just returned to the capital from Changzhou a month ago, while the third prince has been recuperating in the palace." Seeing Leng Lixing standing still, Cao Fengyu said: "the emperor has only four princes in all, and this man must be fake."


    Mrs. Cao just scared people a little silly, but Cao Fengyu ''s words made her quickly return to her mind: "Cao Fengyu, you want to die yourself, don'' t drag my big man with Yiting." Leng Lixing is not a fool. Yu Da believes that he is the prince. Since he brought someone, he must have confirmed it. Yu Da, as a student of Pang Jinglun, said before that only the prince has the standard to marry. She has determined that the person standing in front of her must be the prince.


    After that, Mrs. Cao turned her head and kowtowed to brother Xuan to make amends: "Your Highness, it''s all our fault. We shouldn''t force you to marry Yiqiu. Your highness, it''s OK to kill or cut. I just ask you to let me go. "


    Brother Xuan stared at Mrs. Cao and asked, "do you know that Cao Yiqiu''s mother and daughter calculated my affairs?" The first mother and the second daughter are born wrong. It''s ridiculous that Liang could help Cao Yiqiu.


    At this time, Mrs. Cao dared not conceal a little: "I didn''t know about it at that time, but I didn''t stop it afterwards. Your highness, your wife is guilty of a crime that cannot be forgiven. But they know nothing about my children''s innocence. Please don''t involve them, your highness. "


    Xuan elder brother son listened to this, smiled: "the person who has no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power He should be glad that he will have a baby. If you are just an ordinary person, even if you know the truth one day, unless you don''t want to live, you have to bear the humiliation.


    Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son sees to Cao Fengyu to say: "regrettably, you luck is not good, just chose me."


    "Are you the third prince?" The other three princes have jobs. They are going to show up in front of the public every day. They can''t come to Shu. If the person in front of you is really the prince, it can only be the third prince who is said to have been recuperating in the deep palace.


    Brother Xuan doesn''t look at Cao Fengyu, but asks Leng Lixing, "what''s the crime of murdering the emperor?"


    "Kill the three families."


    Xuange''er frowned and said: "all the people who know about it have been arrested and put into prison. In addition, Cao''s family has been sealed. It''s up to the court to decide whether it''s a kill. "


    After a pause, xuange''er said, "all matters in mianzhou are temporarily entrusted to Zhizhou as the agent."


    The cold force did not hesitate. For him, it''s normal that brother Xuan killed decisively. After all, a tiger has no dog.


    A 3 is to feel however, Xuan elder brother son still is too soft hearted.

 Chapter 1603

    Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu are arrested in prison, but their heads are still confused. They don''t know what happened.


    When she went to prison and looked at Mrs. Cao, aunt Yun grabbed her hand and asked, "madam, what''s the matter with the master?" She thought it was Cao Fengyu who had made a mistake and was involved in the whole family.


    Madame Cao opened aunt Yun''s hand and then stepped back two steps. She didn''t show off, and said coldly: "Yu Da is not the son of Liu pin Guan, but the third prince. This time, he went out with Mr. pang to practice. He got such an identity to avoid trouble. " In fact, Mrs. Cao regrets it. If she manages her house well and does not let aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu go, there will be no disaster today. It''s a pity that regret is useless. Now she only asks the third prince to let go of her two children.


    Before aunt Yun opened her mouth, Cao Yiqiu screamed: "no way, then how could a poor scholar be the third prince?" In Cao Yiqiu''s impression, the prince and grandson should be very generous even if they don''t spend a lot of money. But this Yu Da, a copper plate is eager to break into two flowers. How could such a person be a prince!


    When brother Xuan was in the capital, silver was a number to him, never in his eyes. But on the way, if they are not careful, they will have to starve. And even now, he is very poor. Otherwise, on that day, he could not have sent only one painting he had made. I have no money in my hand. Brother Xuan can''t be generous even if he wants to be generous.


    "If not, why do you think we are in prison?" Because she is also responsible for this, lady Cao did not scold aunt Yun and her mother and daughter.


    Cao Yiqiu sat on the ground and cried, "no way, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." If so, she picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. No, the watermelon is not grasped, and the sesame is lost.


    Madame Cao ignored Cao Yiqiu, but asked aunt Yun, "when you are arrested, can you see the officers and soldiers catch other people?"


    Aunt Yun, the whole people are ignorant of this meeting. I don''t know that Mrs. Cao is talking about it at all.


    After returning to God, aunt Yun asked in a panic: "madam, we have calculated the third prince. Will that be beheaded to the public?


    "I don''t know. If not beheaded, they will be exiled. " How she did not care, just hope not to involve a pair of children.


    Madame Cao understood in her heart that what Cao Fengyu had done would surely involve her son. Only hope, not life-threatening.


    Cao Yiting was driven out of the Cao family, but because of the Xuan elder brother''s words, the officers and soldiers allowed them to take a package out.


    Out of the Cao family, Cao Yiting took money to rent a small house to settle down with his sister and three younger brothers, including the elder brother-in-law born by Aunt Yun. As for the servant girls, they have to sell them all, so they can''t bring them out. It has to be said that Cao Yiting has a bad temper, but there is no problem with her character. Otherwise, for the general revenge who is willing to manage the brothers and sisters.


    After settling in, Cao Yiting asked the young Liang family to help him find out the news.


    "What? Is Yu Da the third prince? " Cao Yiting can''t believe that stupid, stupid and stingy Yu Da is the third prince.


    The eldest young master of the Liang family said with a white face: "Yiting, it''s a big crime to imprison the prince. Auntie, I''m afraid it''s hard to rescue. " As for Cao Fengyu, he doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive.


    It''s lucky that the whole Cao mansion is not involved. If not, she is in prison now. Just want to be arrested into prison mother, Cao Yiting heart.


    The next morning, Cao Yiting called her sister Cao Yifang. Although Cao Yifang is a common woman, she is gentle and gentle, and she gets along well with Cao Yiting.


    Cao Yiting gave her one hundred liang of silver and said, "save some money for these silver, and you will surely be able to hold it until elder brother comes back. Before elder brother comes back, you should take elder brother Xi here. Don''t go anywhere else. If you want to buy anything, let uncle Rong buy it. " Uncle Rong is the second housekeeper of the Liang family. He asked him to help take care of the family.


    In fact, Cao Yiting brought a lot of jewelry with her this time. Just don''t know what the result is in the future, she still has to save money to do some, so there is not much money for Cao Yifang.


    "Elder sister, where are you going? Elder sister, you can''t leave us alone. " Her parents are also gone. Although Cao Yifang is afraid, she has Cao Yiting. She just needs to take good care of her brother-in-law. But now Cai Yiting doesn''t care. She''s in a coma.


    Cao Yiting said, "I want to ask the third prince to spare his parents."


    "Elder sister, the third prince will not agree. It''s no use if you go. Even if it''s about you. " Now the streets and alleys have spread. The third girl of Cao family lost her body and got pregnant, but she dare not go to the owner and thus, but she wants to plant the third prince who conceals her identity, and wants the third prince to top the bag.


    "Even if I''m involved, I can''t leave my mother alone." As a child, she can''t do nothing while watching her parents suffer.


    Cao Yifang''s advice was fruitless, so she had to watch her go out. Back to the house, looking at lying on the bed sleeping sweet still spit bubbles of joy, his eyes show the color of disgust.


    Aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu did not make trouble to bully her. How could she really like her brother in this situation. But it was Cao Yiting''s order. She had to do it.


    Cao Yiting went to the place where Xuan elder brother lived and knelt at the door. Do not cry injustice, also do not beg for mercy, straightened up and knelt there.


    Xuange''er was disgusted with Cao''s family: "drag her away to me."


    At this time, A-San said, "Your Highness, Cao Yiting is a girl with a bad temper, but her heart is very good." It can be said that Cao''s family has made a good bamboo shoot.


    On that day, he scolded Cao Yiting without any discrimination. The girl turned red with anger and scolded him. Now I think that once I enter the door, I will offend the first lady. If someone wants revenge, he can''t live in Cao''s mansion for such a long time.


    Xuan elder brother son paused, said: "since want to kneel, let her kneel!"! I''d like to see how long she can last? " Without seeing him, he knew that Cao Yiting was here to ask for help. In this way, he will see how much perseverance Cao Yiting has and how long she can persist.


    The Liang family''s eldest young master got the news and rushed to see Cao Yiting kneeling at the gate. He said nothing and knelt together.


    Cao Yiting was afraid that the Liang family would be implicated. Seeing this, she immediately returned the jade pendant that they had worn close to their engagement keepsake to him, saying that she would withdraw.


    The Liang family didn''t want to leave or leave, so they knelt with Cao Yiting.


    Xuan elder brother son hears this matter, say with a three: "this liang family eldest young master, pour has feeling to have righteousness." It is said that the husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster. Liang''s family and Cao Yiting are only unmarried couples. Now Cao''s family is in trouble. It''s really rare that Liang''s family not only hasn''t retired but also wants to advance and retreat with Cao Yiting.


    A-San then said, "there are thousands of people in the world. They are not only intelligent people, but also the young master of Liang family. There are Cao Yiqiu, who is so eloquent and sweet, and Cao Yiting, who is so noble and filial. "


    "It''s me who blinds my eyes. I only look at the surface when I look at people and things." At the beginning, he also believed that Cao Yiting was a domineering, rude and savage woman. But as a result, he was slapped.


    That''s right, but brother Xuan didn''t immediately see Cao Yiting, but to see how long she could hold on.


    Cao Yiting kneels at the gate for two days and nights, and finally faints.


    When brother Xuan heard this, he asked people to bring Cao Yiting in and let the servant girl feed her water.


    Open your eyes, Cao Yiting saw brother Xuan. At this time, xuange''er is totally different from what she saw before.


    I saw that brother Xuan was wearing a black brocade boa robe and black deer boots. The hair is set up with a white jade crown. The face is cool and looks very dignified.


    The appearance has not changed, but the temperament of the whole person has changed. It''s not too much to say that I''ve changed someone.


    Cao Yiting got up from the bed and knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said: "Your Highness, please let my mother go! My mother doesn''t know about it. She''s innocent. "


    "Xuan elder brother-in-law face says expressionless:" but your mother admits personally, this matter she knows


    "My father is in charge at home, and my mother dare not disobey my father''s wishes." With that, Cao Yiting wiped her tears and said, "Your Highness, I would like to atone for your mother and ask your highness to complete it."


    A 3 inserted a word at this time: "even if be put into the land of fireworks you also want?"


    Cao Yiting a stay, turn to shake his head.


    Brother Xuan was disappointed. He thought that Cao Yiting would agree to anything for her mother!


    But A-San thought more: "you didn''t just say that you would like to atone for your mother. Why don''t you agree now?"


    Cao Yiting smiled sadly: "exile in Liaodong, at least my mother has a life. But if I enter the land of fireworks, she can''t live She would not only kill her mother, but also fold herself in. How could she agree to such a stupid thing.


    After a pause, Cao Yiting bowed to xuange''er again and said gratefully, "thank you for not involving the Cao family." Her father and aunt Yun''s mother and daughter can''t be too generous to punish the three families, but the third prince has been generous to investigate the people involved. She shouldn''t ask for more.


    Xuange''er can feel that Cao Yiting is sincere in thanking him, and now he sighs. He treats fish eyes as pearls and pearls as fish eyes, so don''t blame his mother for being angry.


    "I''ll tell them later to let lady Cao out." Seeing Cao Yiting, xuange''er said, "I scolded you indiscriminately that day, and it would be an apology." Xuange''er is so happy to let go of Cao''s wife. First, she is moved by Cao Yiting''s filial piety and Liang TAISHAO''s infatuation. Second, Cao''s wife can explain her fault frankly. Third, he has not been slighted during his time in Cao''s mansion.


    Cao Yiting''s tears came down: "thank you, your highness. Thank you, your highness."


    "You thanked too early. I will not let go of Cao Fengyu. " This dog wants his life. He is not the father. How can he let it go.


    Cao Yiting knows that brother Xuan can let go of her mother. It''s an extra grace. How dare she ask for more.

 Chapter 1604

    Cao Yiting saw Mrs. Cao coming out of prison and burst into tears.


    Lady Cao grabbed her hands and asked eagerly, "Yiting, how did you ask the third prince to let me out? Yiting, you can''t do stupid things. " She would rather die than have her daughter put herself in to save her.


    Cao Yiting did not hide from Mrs. Cao, and said: "Niang, that scold, get the value." The reason why Cao Yiting didn''t find xuange''er was that she thought xuange''er was a fool. Take care of a fool and lose your share.


    Cao lady touched Cao Yiting''s head and said heartily, "ting''er, you have suffered." Kneeling for two days and two nights, I''m afraid my legs are numb.


    Wipe a tear, Cao Yiting said: "as long as my mother is OK, it''s worth kneeling for another two days and two nights."


    "Go home and ask the doctor to show you your legs." Now it''s late October. It''s very cold. I''ve been kneeling for two days and two nights. I''m afraid I''ll fall ill.


    "Niang, I have applied medicine to my leg. It was prescribed by the doctor invited by his royal highness." When I first woke up, that leg wasn''t my own. After applying the medicine and resting for a long time, you can stand.


    The mother and daughter got on the carriage, and Cao Yiting said, "mother, your royal highness said he would not spare my father.


    Madame Cao said in silence, "your father wanted to kill the third prince at that time." In this case, if the third prince can bypass his husband, he is a saint.


    To ask madam Cao to say that Cao Fengyu is to seek death. On that day, the attendant around the third prince was so fierce, obviously not right. But Cao Fengyu thought of concealing ugliness as if he were a demon Zheng, and he kept pressing step by step.


    With that, Mrs. Cao said with a happy face, "fortunately, the third prince is kind, only those involved in this matter will be investigated, otherwise the whole family will have to go in." As for Cao Fengyu, she can''t and doesn''t want to.


    "Niang, the position of the eldest brother?"


    Madame Cao shook her head and said, "I''m afraid your eldest brother''s position will not be guaranteed. I just hope that the empress won''t change your brother''s reputation. " I can''t be an official, but I have a reputation. I don''t worry about staying in Jinzhou.


    Cao Yiting takes Mrs. Cao to the rented house. When Uncle Rong saw them, he knelt down on the ground and pleaded guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Cao asked Cao Yiting is beside her. She is not afraid of anything.


    Uncle Rong said: "two girls said last morning that they would go out to buy some food, but they didn''t come back in the evening. Later, it was found that the clothes and jewelry of the two girls were missing. " At first, he was worried that Cao Yifang had been abducted by abductors. It can be seen that jewelry and silver are missing, so he realized that Cao Yifang had escaped.


    Mrs. Cao sneered, "stupid."


    Liang family is also a small well-known rich businessman in mianzhou. Cao Yiting lives in this house with Cao Yifang and Xi Ge''er. The reason why she is safe is that there is Rongshu, the manager of Liang family. If not, how can they be safe and secure till now with their silver and gold.


    "What about the others?" Cao asked In addition to xige''er, she has two brothers, the oldest one is eleven years old.


    "It''s all in the yard. I didn''t dare to go out." Uncle Rong told them that there are many abductors outside now. Once abducted, they will be sold to other families to be slaves. Two elder brothers, frighten the door all dare not to come out.


    Also on this day, brother Xuan said to a San, "I will go back to the capital tomorrow." He is eager to go home now, even if his parents beat and scold him.


    This time, ah San did not stop him. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    The next day, in the early morning, brother Xuan left mianzhou on horseback with a three and a four.


    Lenglixing''s bodyguard, AGU, said with a puzzled face: "it''s said that Yu Da is a consultant, so aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu will choose his top bag. But after two days of contact, the third prince doesn''t advise at all. "


    "The third prince didn''t want to be discovered, so he deliberately behaved like that. Otherwise, it is not easy to be seen through. " Only this explanation can make sense.


    AGU nodded and said with a smile, "Cao Fengyu didn''t even see it, and deserved his misfortune."


    Leng Lixing corrects the way: "Cao Fengyu''s fate today is not bad luck, but his bad intentions. Even if the goddaughter is not strict, she even wants to find a good person to cover up the ugly. If not, he will not fall to this point. " If the third prince was wronged that day, Cao Fengyu would send Cao Yiqiu directly to the nunnery, and there would be no later.


    Speaking of this, Leng Lixing exclaimed, "I''m really not a good thing." This common girl wants to fly up the branch and become a Phoenix. If you can''t go the right way, you want to go the wrong way to achieve your goal.


    Also on this day, the story of mianzhou spread to the ears of Li Jingfu. It''s also that brother Xuan let Leng Lixing block the news. Otherwise, on the second day after the incident, Li Jingfu should get the news.


    When Li Jingfu knew this, he immediately went to find his wife and asked her to leave home.


    Knowing the reason, Mrs. Li immediately asked the official media to leave at home.


    Mrs Yu was angry and annoyed when she heard that the Lifu people were going to leave. On that day, Mrs. Li mentioned the marriage on her own initiative, but now she has quit.


    It''s not too much that the lady is a smart person. She endures her anger and asks her servant girl to go to gengti, the girl at home. She turns around and asks, "Mrs. Li, she was OK the other day. I don''t know why she suddenly quit?" I met two days ago. It''s OK. All of a sudden, the attitude change must be something happened, and it''s still a big thing.


    Seeing that his wife simply went to get heptie, Lifu''s anger dissipated: "Yu Er Shao''s scandal in mianzhou is now known to the whole people of mianzhou."


    Yu''s heart leaped, but it didn''t show: "Peier went to mianzhou to learn from Mr. Pang, but Mr. Pang''s threshold was too high to accept his apprentice. It doesn''t matter if it''s known. There''s no reason not to be a teacher, it''s a scandal. "


    Mrs. Li doesn''t investigate whether Yu deliberately conceals this, because it doesn''t make sense: "Cao Fengyu''s daughter, who has a child of two young children, dare not go to your home to find out what to say, and then find Mr. Pang''s disciple Ding shoulder."


    Cao Fengyu''s insistence on making xuange''s top bag was not only for fear of being ugly but also for his wife''s pressure. It''s just a matter of little knowledge.


    Mrs. Yu said without thinking: "no way, Peier is always clean. How could she have private affairs with the commoner daughter of the prefecture magistrate of mianzhou. Mrs. Li, it must have been planted and framed. Mrs. Li, you can''t be fooled by this. "


    Mrs. Li looked at Mrs. Yu compassionately and said, "do you know who is Mr. Pang''s disciple who was caught by Cao Fengyu? That''s the third prince. "


    Yu''s voice suddenly grew louder: "no way, then Yu Da is only the third son of a six grade official. How could he be the third prince?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Li knew that she knew everything about Yu Congpei''s presence in mianzhou.


    "Hum, it''s a pity that Yu Da is the third prince. Today, Cao Fengyu and Cao yiqiudu have been put in prison. The emperor and the empress will know about it in two days Yu Congpei is gentle on the surface and clean on his own, but he didn''t expect that neili was a civilized scum. Fortunately, the two families are only engaged but not married. Otherwise, it really killed the niece for a lifetime.


    Mrs. Li didn''t say anything unpleasant. For what Yu Congpei has done, his reputation must be removed, and there will be no future. Moreover, it will also affect Yu Yao. With the empress''s nature, Yu Yao''s position as a governor is not guaranteed. Therefore, if they want revenge, they have to do it again.


    Mrs. Yu went to ask Yu Yao about it. When he learned that Yu Dazhen was the third prince, he immediately passed out.


    Yu Yao knew this, and left what he was doing and took Yu Congpei to mianzhou to make amends to xuange''er. As a result, I didn''t know until mianzhou that the third prince had returned to Beijing.


    The news came back to the capital in the fastest time. Yuxi looked at the letter of A-San and said with a long breath, "finally, I have made progress."


    Knowing the original reason, Yunqing said, "I don''t want such a son because I haven''t made progress in such a matter." There is no remedy for being bullied like this without fighting back.


    However, the son finally grew up, and Yunqing was also very pleased.


    Yuxi is in a good mood and laughs: "you don''t want to, can you throw it?" Four sons, she is the most worried brother Xuan. But after this Xuan elder brother son also changed, no longer like before that kind of for a woman to be able to die to live.


    "If you know something wrong, let him come back!" For more than a year, brother Xuan also suffered a lot outside. If he doesn''t know how to repent, he will definitely let brother Xuan stay outside and suffer. This meeting already knew wrong, also grew up, cloud Qing begins to be distressed.


    "I won''t stop him coming back." But she would never ask brother Xuan to come back. This son of a bitch has been out for a year, but he only wrote her three letters.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "still angry?" Yunqing is so angry because he thinks brother Xuan is weak and incompetent. If his son grows up, he will be in a good mood. If you don''t write often, don''t worry.


    Yuxi asked, "shouldn''t I be angry?"


    Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s time, it''s time, when he comes back, you''ll beat him up and get angry. Don''t put your anger in your heart, it will make you sick. "


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing, and then says about his treatment of Yao father and son and Cao Fengyu. Yu Yao was removed from his post, Yu Congpei was removed from his position and was not allowed to take part in the scientific examination again, while Cao Fengyu was exiled to the West Sea.


    "It''s too light to deal with Yao and Yu Congpei." Yunqing means that Yu Yao will also be questioned. Yu Congpei will not be killed but will be exiled.


    "Yuxi nodded:" Yuyao dismissed from his post and got rid of his reputation. Yucongpei distributed to Lingnan


    Yunqing found that Yuxi had not counted years of personal: "that rhyme aunt and Cao Yiqiu?"


    "Aunt Yun is naturally exiled in Lingnan like Cao Fengyu. As for Cao Yiqiu, send her to Yujia first. After the child is born, he will be sent to the West Sea to be reunited with Yu Congpei. " Yu Yao and Yu Congpei are all in Cao Yiqiu''s hands. Cao Yiqiu arrived at Yu''s home. It''s not known whether he can give birth to his child smoothly.


    Hearing this, Yunqing shook his head and said: "brother Xuan''s heart is soft. It''s totally like you. Cao Fengyu, aunt Yun and Cao Yiqiu must be beheaded. Since Cao Yiqiu is pregnant, she will not be executed until she has given birth to a child. " Unless it''s a big crime of treason or monarchy, pregnant women will wait for their children before they execute.


    Yuxi won''t argue with Yunqing about it.


    Yun Qing said coldly, "Cao Fengyu didn''t let brother Xuan drink porridge twice a day. Before he was executed, he also ate porridge twice a day." Bastard, he even wants to kill his son. It''s generous not to punish his three clans.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É?

 Chapter 1605

    The ground is covered with a thick layer of white frost, which makes people shiver.


    Brother you is wearing a thin royal blue cotton robe and a soft brocade Cape.


    As soon as he entered the room, he took off his cloak: "mother, when will the third brother come back?" I heard that brother Xuan was coming back a few days ago, but it''s almost half a month since he got home.


    Put the book in his hand on the table, Yuxi said with a smile, "it will take more than half a month before you come back so soon."


    "Mother, are you hiding something from me?" Finish saying, you elder brother son way: "Niang, three elder brothers are sick?" If you don''t get sick, it''s almost there.


    Yuxi really felt that brother you was getting more and more refined now, and he didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "well, it''s sick. After a lot of trouble, he hurried back to the capital without a good rest. As a result, the cold wind made him ill. " When the children go out, the parents can''t take care of them. If this situation is at home, like brother Xuan, she must let him take good care of his body before going out.


    As soon as he heard that brother Xuan was ill, brother you was a little worried: "Mom, where is the third brother now? I''ll pick him up. "


    "He''s cured and is on his way back. But this time he will be in a carriage. It may take him more than half a month to get to Beijing. " A 3 is a man in the end, some things are not as careful and comprehensive as women. If they didn''t come back on horseback that day, but took a carriage, maybe brother Xuan would not fall ill.


    "Niang, you let me pick up the third brother!" I haven''t seen brother Xuan for a year. He really missed him. He and brother Xuan have never been apart for such a long time.


    Yu hee looked at him and said, "is it very idle lately?" This is a well-known question. The Ministry of housing is the busiest by the end of the year. Shen Chunting would like to transfer more talents to him. Xuange''er''s mathematics is so powerful that he can handle many things quickly and well.


    For this reason, it''s a pity that Shen Chunting is the emperor''s son. Otherwise, he will train well and take over his class.


    "I''ve been so busy all day that I don''t have time to breathe." It''s no exaggeration. The household department is busiest at the end of the year and the beginning of the year. In December, they often work overtime. However, you elder brother''s son is only on duty, and he will leave when he arrives. He will never stay in Yamen for another minute. Because he is the prince, others only envy.


    Yuxi said on purpose, "so it''s true that brother Jiexuan is fake and lazy." You elder brother son is not active to the job, Yuxi never expresses an opinion to this. Anyway, as long as the task assigned to him is done, others will follow your brother''s wishes.


    Youge''er sighed: "I''m worried about the third brother, but my mother misinterpreted my meaning like this, which makes me sad."


    Yuxi smiled and patted brother you on the head: "don''t pretend, hurry to work in Yamen." She''s going to have a nap, too.


    Youge''er walks forward, and Yuzhi comes back. Yu Zhi''s coming here this time is about Yan Wushuang''s news.


    "Empress, the yanwushuang family have gone to sea ten days ago." From Shengjing to Qiongzhou, thousands of miles away. Most of the Yan family are women and children, so they walk slowly.


    Yuxi nodded: "more people will be deployed to the coastal areas. As soon as Yan matchless appeared, he was arrested. "


    Yu Zhi hesitated and asked, "empress, will Yan Wushuang really appear?" He felt that since all the family had left, he might not want to come back.


    "I''m 90% sure he''ll come back."


    Yu Zhi never doubted Yuxi''s words: "empress, when he was chased by the Song family, he could escape. I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch him when he returns to the Central Plains."


    "His ultimate goal is Tongcheng, and he will definitely go to find Qiu Dashan. You will send someone to stare at him in secret." As long as Yan Wushuang returns to the Central Plains, he must be grasped. It''s hard to stay up and eat.


    Yu Zhi nods.


    After saying the official business, Yuxi asked about Ruonan: "Ruonan is nineteen this year, and he will be twenty at the end of the year. You should also settle her marriage."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhi''s face was helpless: "she didn''t want to marry, saying that marriage is not free. We want to force, but we can''t force. " Before Yu Zhi and Corydalis saw each other well, but after meeting each other, they would go up and down for half a month. This happened twice in a row, which made corydalis and Yu Zhi dare not make a fuss about her now. Otherwise, it''s publicized that the child really doesn''t need to get married.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "then you can find someone who will not restrain her." If a man is interested in developing all kinds of drugs, he must accept her preference. Otherwise, Yuxi thinks it''s better not to marry.


    Yu Zhi looks embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ll tell liu''er later, let her pay more attention. Try to let her choose more good ones, and then you can go to the bottom of each other. If there is no problem, let Ruonan see you again. " Yu Zhi is one of them. He is in charge of the secret guard and never seeks his own interests. Without Yuxi''s words, he would not abuse his power.


    Yu Zhi said with some embarrassment, "empress, can you please ask the second princess to help ah Sheng find the right person?" Their husband and wife are in a special situation. It''s really difficult to find the right girl by themselves. Moreover, Yu Zhi is not convinced of Corydalis''s vision.


    Yuxi smiled and answered.


    When Yuxi entrusted liu''er with this matter, liu''er said with tears and smiles, "Niang, how can you find me one by one. Feelings, you all regard me as a matchmaker! "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said: "what''s the matter? Who else asked you to help with matchmaking? "


    "Ah Rui! A Rui asked me to return him to his brother, that is, Bao Xiaoxiao who pretended to be a Rui and was arrested. He wanted to marry a daughter-in-law who could read and read. He couldn''t find her in Changzhou, so Ariel begged me. " Then Liu er''s eyes brightened: "Niang, what do you say to Bao Xiaoxiao? I''ve seen Bao Xiaoxiao. He''s very talented and has no one at home. If a man marries him, he can be a director of the family, and he doesn''t have to worry about his mother-in-law and little aunt. "


    "That would have to be if men liked it." Bao Xiaoxiao almost died in order to save brother rui''er, which is enough to show that the child attaches great importance to love and righteousness.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''ll tell Ruonan about it." If a man is two years younger than liu''er, liu''er often plays with her as a child. Later, Ruonan and master Yang learn medicine and spend less time together, but their relationship is still good.


    "This child, he has a certain aversion to marriage. It''s better, you say. " Liu Er is of the same age and has a common topic with Ruo Nan.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Liu Er is happily married now, and her words can also be convincing.


    Finish saying if the man''s matter, Liu Er also not from ground asked Xuan elder brother son: "Niang, when can ah Xuan get home?" What happened to brother Xuan in mianzhou, my brothers and sisters all know.


    "We should be home by the end of this month. A Xuan through this matter, also grew up finally. After that, I don''t have to worry about him any more. " As long as brother Xuan''s mind is clear that he will not be led by a woman''s nose, and he will do things in a reasonable way, Yuxi will not take care of his love for beauty.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Niang, I have to learn more from you in the future." When brother Xuan was driven out of the capital, she didn''t expect much. There is an old saying that it is easy to change one''s nature. Unexpectedly, brother Xuan''s whole body was broken off by her mother.


    "There is no know-how to teach children. As long as they are not spoiled, they will succeed in all likelihood. However, some problems of children must be found in time and corrected quickly. Xuan elder brother son this ear root son soft fault, mother didn''t discover in time. If not, he will not suffer from this crime. " There are many problems in Qihao, just because Qihao is right under her eyes, so she can guide and correct them in time.


    Liu Er holds Yuxi''s arm and says in a delicate voice, "I''ll ask my mother if I don''t understand anything in the future."


    Yuxi smiled and patted her: "many adults are still coquetry with their mother, not shy." He was also spoiled by fengzhixi, otherwise he would not be more and more spoiled. To this phenomenon, Yuxi has only a happy share.


    This evening, liu''er told Feng Zhixi about brother Xuan: "if my mother-in-law could be as cruel as my mother-in-law, she would not be like that. Therefore, it is not love or harm to indulge children blindly. " If Feng LianWu had gone home with Li at the beginning, her mother-in-law would have found that she would not have been disciplined severely, nor would she have done anything later.


    When it comes to fenglianwu, fengzhixi is in a bad mood: "when my father saw that my eldest sister''s husband also had the meaning of foreign transfer, he was ready to transfer him to work in Yizhou, Jiangxi Province. As a result, she is not satisfied. " Jiangxi is rich in products. Although it can not compare with Suzhou and Hangzhou, it is also a very good place.


    Liu''er listened to this and said with a smile, "you are obedient to her, but she is not satisfied. She will not be happy unless she is given the title and all the possessions of the government. "


    Fengzhixi sighed and said: "I mean, unless it''s about life and death, she will not be in charge of her affairs in the future. But father and mother, I''m afraid they won''t agree. "


    "My father-in-law is prudent, so don''t worry about it." After saying this, liu''er said, "you need more snacks for brother Yu''s business. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will follow your elder sister''s example in the future. " The child of sister Dan has a good disposition. She has taught her husband to praise her for being sensible and intelligent. Brother Yu is still young. Liu Er is worried that she will be influenced by her mother-in-law.


    It''s not that Liu Erduo is kind, but once brother Yu''s learning is bad or he is as good as fenglianwu, his family will suffer from it later.


    Feng Zhixi nodded: "after Liaodong''s business is finished, dad will come back. His body is no longer fit for war. After that, brother Yu will be handed over to his father. " He is also very busy. He has no time to manage his brother.


    Liu''er smiled and nodded: "you know it in your mind." She really doesn''t want to do it again.


    With such a mother and sister in the stall, fengzhixi was helpless.


    PS: you are watching the Spring Festival Gala, robbing red envelopes and playing cards. I am struggling to code words. I need your encouragement and comfort.

 Chapter 1606

    Liu''er is an action group. If he got Yuxi, he went to find Ruonan the next day.


    After a lot of talking, Ruo Nan finally got loose.


    If the man hesitated, said: "two princesses, if after marriage he would like to live in Yu Fu, then I will see him." Otherwise, no talking.


    Liu Er listened to the smile and said, "Bao Xiaoxiao is alone without father or mother. He would be happy to live in the rest of the family. But you don''t think about it. "


    "Princess, why not consider it?" This is the result of his deliberation. Ruo man thinks it''s very good. You don''t have to leave home even if you''re married. You don''t have to leave mom and dad and grandpa.


    Liu er said with a smile, "now it''s natural. But what if we wait for Sheng Ge''er to get married? What do you think of Sheng''s daughter-in-law when you become a parent and still live in her mother''s house? " One day and two days are naturally good. The daily life will be more contradictory.


    "Then I will not marry."


    "If you don''t get married, are you going to be an old aunt? Moreover, if you don''t get married and stay at home, not only your parents have to die in a hurry, but also your brother-in-law and daughter-in-law have to have opinions after a long time! " Seeing that if the man frowns to death, Liu Er laughs and says: "in fact, it''s very easy to solve this problem. You buy the house next door and move to the next door when you get married. In this way, I have not left home and left your parents, and I don''t have to worry about being rejected by my future brother-in-law. "


    If the man wondered: "this is not the same?"


    Liu Er really thinks that if a man is devoted to medicine, he will have no idea about the common affairs and the world. Thinking of this, Liu Er thinks it''s necessary to tell Bao Xiaoxiao the true situation of Ruo man, so as to avoid the great friction between the two after marriage.


    "Different. If you marry Bao Xiaoxiao and move to the next house, it''s the two families. " With the skill of a man, even if he goes back to his mother''s house and works hard later, Sheng Ge''er''s future daughter-in-law won''t say anything. With such a pharmacist who is good at medicine, he will benefit in the future.


    If the man is not willing to think about these things, she thinks Liu Er will not hurt her, and immediately nods and agrees: "well, I''ll buy the house next door later."


    Liu''er joked, "you have plenty of private houses!" The location of Yu''s family is excellent, less than half a quarter of an hour from the imperial city. The house in this area will cost 3400 Liang silver if it enters three times. Of course, if you don''t have enough power and money, you can''t buy the house here.


    If the man had no idea, he said, "Grandpa gave me more than 20000 liang of silver. I''ve saved a lot myself, but I haven''t counted it, and I don''t know the exact amount. " There are rewards for making new drugs. In addition, helping people to make drugs also has a high reward. It''s just that if men are very principled, they don''t help others to make drugs. But master Yang did not have these concerns and constraints. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of money. If man is his grandson or his heir, he gives most of the money to him.


    Pointing to the forehead of ruo''nan, liu''er said with a smile, "it''s so sincere. Be careful that you will be sold later."


    "If it''s against me, I''ll give him a pack of powder." If a man can do some leg and foot skills, they are all flower boxing and leg embroidery. But the poison she made is very powerful. If she wants to kill someone, it''s not a problem at all.


    Liu ER was worried at first, but she laughed at this: "you are so fierce. If you dare to hurt you, it must be the other side." So I''m not afraid to go anywhere if I have the ability. If you have no ability, you can only be bullied.


    Rui elder brother''s son hears Liu Er unexpectedly wants to introduce if the male to Bao Xiaoxiao, startled the eyeball son to fall to the ground quickly.


    Brother Rui said: "elder sister, isn''t it good? What a Xiao wants to marry is a gentle and gentle girl who can read and read. " If a man is not bad, she only has drugs in her eyes and heart.


    Liu ER was not happy and said, "what''s wrong? If a man doesn''t deserve him? If you don''t think it''s good, find it yourself. "


    Brother rui''er said: "second sister, I don''t mean that if the male sister doesn''t match ah Xiao, I just don''t think the two of them match. Second sister, please help me to see each other again. "


    Liu''er looks at brother rui''er and shakes his head. "I know you appreciate Bao Xiaoxiao''s saving you that day, so I want to find him a famous lady with knowledge and understanding. But a Rui, you have to see the situation of Bao Xiaoxiao. He has no father, no mother, no master and no money. How can those ladies in charge of the family think of him? " Some fastidious people even think Bao Xiaoxiao''s life is hard. Otherwise, how could his family die alone!


    After a pause, Liu er said again, "if a man has outstanding appearance, the rules and etiquette are all first-class, and aunt Corydalis is the general of the third grade. If it wasn''t for the man, I wouldn''t have thought of telling her to Bao Xiaoxiao. " Liu''er said that if a man is not worthy of Bao Xiaoxiao, on the contrary, Bao Xiaoxiao is not. But if a man has a simple disposition, it is not good if he marries a rich man. If I marry Bao Xiaoxiao, I don''t have much trouble.


    A Rui thinks Liu Er is right: "then I''ll write to him and see what he says."


    "You will also tell him if he is a man. Come back if you want, if you don''t want to. " Liu''er said this more tactfully. Unless Bao Xiaoxiao''s brain is rusty, the good thing of the pie in the sky will not be extrapolated.


    "OK."


    After that, a Rui whispered, "second sister, I heard that Zhong wanting married a hundred families in Qianwei camp. Second sister, is this true? "


    "It''s true. What''s the matter?"


    A Rui is worried that Xuan''s elder brother will be sad at that time: "a Xuan likes Zhong wanting so much, knowing this will definitely be sad."


    Liu''er laughed and said, "that''s the old calendar many years ago. You still think about it. Don''t worry, this matter has already turned over the article, a Xuan knew also won''t be sad Brother Xuan has gone through so many things now, and will definitely not think about Zhong wanting any more.


    Brother Rui said with a smile, "in a word, we have six brothers and sisters, and the third one is left. Second sister, you have to take care of ah Xuan''s business! "


    "Brother Xuan''s marriage is up to his parents. What kind of heart do you have?" Even if Yuxi is willing to give it to her, Liu Er dare not take over. Although xuange''er is growing up now, she can''t find a girl who can meet the standard of xuange''er with her ability.


    Explain this, and liu''er will go home. I also miss my daughter, so I didn''t use lunch in the palace.


    As soon as he got home, he heard that Wu Jinyu had sent Changsheng back. Liu''er asked with an ugly face, "Fang is ill again?" It''s enough to be ill for three days and not want to go to the princess''s house and stay in Wu''s house.


    Pomegranate shook her head and said, "no, it''s Lord Wu who fell down and is still unconscious. The eldest son-in-law took the eldest son-in-law to see Lord Wu, and then he was sent. "


    Hearing this, Liu er said with a smile, "that Fang''s family can''t be angry?" Fang always wanted Wu Jinyu to take Changsheng to Wu''s mansion and stay with her. However, Wu Jinyu didn''t like the Wu family. He was even afraid that his son might be affected by the bad habits of the Wu family. Even if he took his long life, he would not stay there overnight. But Fang thought that his son was unfilial and unfriendly. In this half year, the mother and the son had a very unpleasant quarrel.


    "Fortunately, the eldest son-in-law is not a fool. Otherwise, he is really worried about the longevity of the young master." The atmosphere of Wu''s family is very bad. If children want to live there all the time, they will be affected.


    Liu ER was too lazy to talk about Wu''s family. She said, "it''s time for elder sister to come back." It''s almost new year''s day. I''m sure I''ll go home to be reunited with my husband and children.


    It''s also jujube itself that can say nothing but suppress the people of Wu''s family. If not, how could Liu Er be so relieved!


    As Liu Er expected, Fang was furious when he knew that Wu Jinyu had sent Chang Sheng away.


    "I won''t be able to stay a little longer. Do you think it''s the dragon pond and tiger cave?" I used to think Wu Jinyu was filial and considerate, but now the Fang family thinks that this son is Bai Yang.


    Wu Jinyu has been used to facing the angry Fang family. Hearing this, she said faintly, "it''s no worse than the dragon pond and tiger cave."


    Fang was so angry that he grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it at Wu Jinyu. Fortunately, Wu Jinyu avoided it in time: "what else are you doing here? It''s a dragon pond and a tiger cave?"


    The more he said, the more angry Fang was: "now that your wings are hard, what do you want me to do? Get out of here. Get out of here. Don''t come when I''m dead. I''ll have no right to have your son. "


    Wu Jinyu felt that Fang''s family was becoming more and more unreasonable, and immediately shook his face: "I will go back when my father wakes up."


    Seeing that Wu jinyuzhen turned around and left, Fang was so angry that he broke most of the decorations in the room. After throwing things, Fang burst into tears: "God, I have done something wrong. How can I give birth to such two unfilial children?"


    He was afraid when he met him, but he went up to him and said, "don''t be sad, ma''am. The son-in-law will be angry for a while, and it will be good if the anger disappears." To welcome the lotus, it is unreasonable that the lady is right. The son-in-law is more filial, but the wife is more and more excessive. Not to mention the son-in-law, he can''t even see it.


    Fang did not listen to the words of greeting the lotus, and cried all the time. After crying for half a day, my head began to hurt again.


    Yinghe cried bitterly in his heart. At this time, he missed his mother very much. Unfortunately, mother he had a serious illness three months ago. His son took her out of the house for treatment. Without his mother, Fang lost his temper and didn''t even have a comforter.


    That night, Wu Kuo woke up. However, although people wake up, they are left with sequelae. The fall left him with a stroke and he couldn''t walk any more.


    Wu Kuo could not accept the fact: "no way, how can I have a stroke? It''s impossible. " He''s less than 50 this year. He doesn''t overeat on weekdays. He drinks well. How can he have a stroke.


    If this doctor Luo is not here, he has a good reputation. I''m afraid that Wu Kuo will scold others for being a quack.


    Luo Taiyi understood Wu Kuo''s mood at the moment very well and said in a good voice: "don''t get excited, Mr. Wu. You don''t have serious symptoms, as long as you get well adjusted, you can get well soon."


    Hearing this, Wu Kuo was a little uneasy when he was happy: "really?" He''s only in his forties, and he''ll have to live in bed from now on, which makes him bear it.


    Doctor Luo nodded: "I will follow the prescription and eat it later. The diet should also be light on weekdays. Tobacco and alcohol should not be touched. Three months at most, you can walk down the ground. "


    After a pause, Luo Taiyi added: "by the way, this kind of disease is most taboo to get angry. If you get angry, it will aggravate your condition. "


    Wu Kuo remembers one by one.


    PS: Happy New Year. I wish you all good health and all the best in the new year.

 Chapter 1607

    On a cold winter day, the ground is covered with thin snow and the windows are covered with ice flowers. Ice skates, like crystal pillars, hang on the eaves in rows.


    Xuange''er stood in the room and looked at the ice skate on the eaves and said, "there are still three days to go home." I thought I could get home in early November, but it was delayed until December. It''s really slow.


    "If it still snows, I''m afraid I can''t make it to the capital in three days." When the road is blocked by heavy snow, the carriage is easy to slip on the road.


    "The sky is not beautiful." If it hadn''t snowed, a day and a half would have been enough to get home.


    A San doesn''t think so: "it''s the best to go back to the capital in peace." When he returned to the capital, his task was completed. I don''t know if I can stay with the third prince.


    In a word, a San was very tired of his brother Xuan at first. Good women are always cheated. They are really stupid and have no remedy. They are not like the children of the emperor and the empress. But after the business of mianzhou, watching his transformation, a San has a sense of achievement.


    At this time, youge''er is also talking about xuange''er: "Niang, why hasn''t the third brother come back? It''s killing me. " He was worried about brother Xuan''s accident.


    "Brother Xuan is riding a carriage, not a horse. It''s not easy to catch up in a cold day. It''s normal to slow down for a few days. " Finish saying, jade Xi sees to you elder brother son way: "have this time, how not to do some more things in the door department?" Shen Chunting is saying that there are too few people, so he has to add two more.


    You elder brother son one buttocks sits on the chair: "Niang, not all people are same as you idle down to suffer." He doesn''t want to do those things. His wish is to eat all the delicious food and see all the beautiful scenery in the world. Unfortunately, with his father and mother staring, this wish is doomed to be empty.


    "When you are young, you want to eat, drink and have fun, and you will succeed." Six children are the laziest.


    Mei Lan said in a loud voice: "madam, the eldest princess has brought the eldest son to see you." Dates came back yesterday.


    See Yuxi, long life will break open jujube hand into Yuxi''s arms.


    Jujube patted the bottom of Changsheng and said angrily: "this stinky boy saw me and pretended not to know me. Let him call his mother, dead or alive. "


    Yuxi white jujube a look, who can blame this, not blame jujube itself. I haven''t seen anyone for half a year. It''s normal for me to forget.


    Just this, jade Xi did not say in front of the face of longevity. On the contrary, holding Changsheng, smilingly asked, "is Changsheng angry with your mother, pretending not to know her?"


    Long life a pair of black big eyes flicker: "don''t call, who let her don''t want me and dad." Hum, just don''t talk. See what she can do.


    Zizyphus: This stinky boy


    Yuxi stares at jujube, then smiles and asks Changsheng, "how does Changsheng want to punish her? Spanking her or forbidding her to eat? "


    Youge''er Dale: "Changsheng, she doesn''t care if you run out with your father to play, let your grandmother spank her, OK?"


    The jujube face is blue.


    Seeing Changsheng hesitates, youge''er teases him again: "then she is not allowed to eat. She is hungry for three days and three nights."


    Long life does not want: "no, do not eat will belly pain, I do not want my mother belly pain."


    Jujube listened to this greatly moved, picked up Changsheng bahaw and said: "Changsheng, it''s mother''s wrong, mother shouldn''t leave you to Tongcheng. My mother promised you that she would take you with her wherever she went after next year''s war? "


    "Really?" Then Changsheng reached out his hand and said, "that hook."


    After pulling the hook, Changsheng finally called for his mother.


    You elder brother son will take the long life to play, Yuxi just asked the situation of Tongcheng: "how is the city wall of Tongcheng built?"


    "Very well. The original collapse and destruction were all repaired. In addition, it has been thickened. " Finish saying, jujube laughs way: "Niang, Tongcheng''s generals are not exclusive to us, still very welcome."


    "That''s good."


    Jujube thought of these days in Tongcheng, said with emotion: "Niang, the soldiers in Tongcheng are really too bitter. Even if they don''t eat well, most of them only have a set of shabby cold clothing, not even a double. If you accidentally get wet, you can''t go out, you can only nest in the quilt. " It''s not made up of jujube, it''s true.


    In Tongcheng, Yuxi knew no less than jujube: "I have transferred two batches of winter materials to Tongcheng." There are cotton padded trousers and feather padded trousers. This time, they are sent to Tongcheng first. In other places, it''s all back.


    "Mom, it''s not enough. Many soldiers have not been assigned new cotton padded clothes and trousers. " Excluding the newly transferred 50000 soldiers and horses, Tongcheng had 150000 soldiers and horses. Yuxi transferred 90000 sets of winter clothes and trousers to only half of them. In order to get more warm clothes, the generals almost didn''t fight. In the end, tiekui divided these things equally into each barracks. As for the distribution of the various barracks, that is the matter of the leaders.


    Yuxi said with a wry smile, "a skillful woman can''t cook without rice. The Treasury has no money now. I''ve done my best. " After years of war, the population withered and the land was desolate. Only by recuperation can we get angry as soon as possible. Therefore, the agricultural tax is very small, and the heavy taxes and miscellaneous taxes can be reduced or exempted. The main reason is that the commercial taxes such as salt, iron and tea can barely maintain the expenditure of the court. But the imperial court fought for years, and the huge expenditure has made the State Treasury unable to make ends meet. It''s also Yuxi who has worked hard to find ways to fill in the loopholes, otherwise he would have been unable to bear them.


    Hearing this, jujube said, "I wish I could find another chamber of gold and silver jewelry."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I hope so, too! If I can get so much money, I will not worry about the war next year. " If we get another ten million silver, we will solve all the problems. Her hair, can also be a few less white.


    After thinking about it, jujube said: "Niang, I heard that Zhou Dynasty left a lot of treasures. I just don''t know where to hide. If you can find it, you don''t have to worry about money every day. "


    Yuxi also heard about this rumor.


    "Just listen, don''t take it seriously." It''s a treasure. Once dug by Yan Wushuang, he could get them in turn.


    "Mom, we have to find a way to cut costs." It''s such a big hole this year. Where can I find the gap when we are going to fight next year. Therefore, we must continue to find solutions to this big problem.


    "Easier said than done." With that, Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t talk about these things that are disappointing today. Tell me some happy things."


    Jujube picked up some interesting stories from the army to listen to Yuxi, saying that Yuxi was not happy.


    After lunch in the palace, jujube came home with longevity. See Wu Jinyu not in, jujube asked: "son-in-law?"


    Hearing that it was called away by Fang''s people, jujube frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t come back until evening. That face, quite ugly.


    "Don''t be angry," said jujube. "It''s me and Changsheng who are angry and heartache." His mother-in-law used to be very reasonable, and I don''t know why she''s getting more and more angry now. She gets angry when she doesn''t follow her wishes. Yesterday afternoon, I went to Wu''s mansion. My eyes are not eyes and nose are not noses.


    Jujube is not a little daughter-in-law. She came back without sitting hot.


    "It''s brother who wrote back to say that Changzhou''s Zhizhou vacancy came out. I hope my family can help him find this vacancy." Wu Kuo and Fang family have no such ability, so I hope Wu Jinyu can help.


    Jujube was so angry that he smiled and said carelessly, "I''ve seen those who don''t want face, but I haven''t seen those who don''t want face." If Wu Jinbao has a very good relationship with Wu Jinyu, she must have helped. But Wu Jinbao wanted to occupy their family property before, and later even the Fang family complained. What''s more shameless is that the husband and wife are at ease outside, but they leave their two children at home. Jinyu wipes Wu Chengli''s buttocks. As a result, the couple don''t know. Now I still have the face to ask Jinyu to help him.


    Wu Jinyu was also dissatisfied with Wu Jinbao''s brother, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help Arguing: "he wanted his parents to help him operate."


    Jujube laughed and said, "you let my parents in law worry about it. Don''t worry about it." She''s not even going to take care of it. You are the brother''s eldest uncle when you are not used in your daily life. Don''t forget it.


    Wu Jinyu said with a wry smile, "I just want to manage, but I don''t have the ability." He was just at home with all kinds of flowers and plants, and then he took his children with him. He knew nothing about the court. It''s no exaggeration to say that he doesn''t know where the gate of the six yamen is going.


    "Jinyu, you have to remember one thing. Even if you owe it to your parents, you don''t owe it to Wu Jinyu. You have done your utmost to him. " Brothers and sisters should support each other and help each other, rather than pay one by one.


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu hesitated and said: "my mother said let''s go to Wu''s house for the new year, LAN LAN, do you think it''s ok?" Every time he quarreled with Fang, he was very angry. When the gas is gone, I feel soft again. But for longevity, he stuck to it.


    Jujube did not refuse, nodded and said, "OK!" I used to have a meal instead of spending the night.


    After a pause, jujube said again, "but if there''s something unpleasant going on this time, I won''t go to Wu''s house again." Last year, it was very unpleasant, but she couldn''t resist it.


    Wu Jinyu nodded: "if it''s the same as last year, we will celebrate the new year in our own house if we don''t go to Wu''s house." For Wu Jinyu, the princess house is his home.


    In the sixth day of the twelfth month, brother Xuan finally returned to the capital.


    Go to chongtian gate, Xuan elder brother felt special kind: "finally home." Leaving for a year feels like leaving for many years.


    The guard at the gate looked at the party and came up to him and asked, "who are you?"


    Then seeing brother Xuan''s face, the guard quickly knelt down on the ground and said: "I have no eyes, please forgive the third prince." The escort was transferred two months ago. But he didn''t see brother Xuan, but he saw brother you many times.


    Xuange''er waved his hand and said, "he who does not know is innocent."

 Chapter 1608

    There are four meat, four vegetable and one soup in the evening meal. It''s relatively common. It''s very rich.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, you elder brother is very happy: "ah, there are crystal elbows and steamed bass. These two are his favorite. Mother, is the third brother back? "


    Finish saying, you elder brother son shakes his head to say: "no, did not listen to and smile they say!" If three elder brothers come back, smile again they can''t not tell themselves.


    "Brother Xuan didn''t come back. I asked Bai mother to make two dishes that brother Xuan liked. In this way, if he happens to arrive at home, he can also eat the dishes he likes. " In fact, I have been thinking about it.


    Brother you is very disappointed. It''s really a happy occasion.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "brother Xuan should be home these two days, so don''t worry about it." It''s also about xuange''er this time. Qihao finds that youge''er is a worrier.


    As soon as this word falls, Shan Lianggong says loudly outside: "the emperor, the empress, the third prince is back."


    You elder brother''s son is very happy. As soon as he stands up, he sees Xuan elder brother coming in from outside.


    Looking at xuange''er, who is black, thin and tired, youge''er is very sad. The third brother went out this time without eating, buying and wearing. He was forced to do so. Think about it. Brother you is in love.


    Xuange''er kneels in front of Yunqing and Yuxi and says with red eyes, "unfilial son Qixuan is back."


    Yuxi touched his head. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t know that his eyes were full of tears. "Just come back, just come back." As for saying to Yunqing that he would teach brother Xuan a good lesson, he had already left it out of the sky.


    Xuange''er cried with Yuxi''s legs in his arms: "father, mother, I''m sorry. Mother, you are worried about your son''s unfiliality. " The cry, with grievances and guilt.


    In this year, he thought night and day, and thought of going home. Now, finally home.


    Yuxi gently patted brother Xuan''s back and choked, "don''t cry, no one will dare to bully you when you go home." Although it''s a bit tough, the effect is amazing.


    Yunqing said: "knowing the wrong can change nothing. As long as you don''t do stupid things, don''t do things that let us worry about, it''s filial to us. "


    "I will listen to your father and mother later, and I will not do anything that worries you." The last thing in the world that would hurt him or not count is his parents. This is a year''s experience outside, brother Xuan''s biggest experience.


    "You can''t talk about it. You have to take action." He only looks at his actions.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up quickly!"


    After xuange''er is seated, youge''er says with a smile, "Mom Bai made your favorite crystal elbow and steamed bass. Three elder brothers, you have to eat more later. "


    With a piece of fish in his mouth, brother Xuan''s tears came down again.


    Yunqing forbear again and again, but finally he didn''t: "the man doesn''t shed tears, what do you always cry like?" There are a lot of problems in this body.


    Brother Xuan wiped his tears and choked: "this year, what I miss most is the whole family eating together." Of course, there are also dishes made by white mother. But this was omitted by him.


    Yunqing didn''t continue to talk about xuange''er, but said, "eat." Sure enough, the boy just can''t pamper too much. After suffering, we will know the good and the bad.


    Xuange''er had two bowls of rice, and Yuxi would not allow him to add any more: "if you don''t have enough, I''ll ask Bai mother to make a night snack for you later. But now you can''t eat any more and you''ll have to accumulate food. "


    When brother Xuan heard this, he immediately put down his chopsticks.


    After lunch, Yuxi smiled and said to brother Xuaner, "you are tired after such a long journey. Go back to take a bath and sleep first. What can I do for you tomorrow? "


    Brother Xuan nodded in response.


    After the four brothers left, Yunqing said, "brother Xuan''s marriage has to be put on the agenda." Four sons, also Xuan elder brother''s son has not been engaged.


    Yuxi also thought about it all the time. When he heard this, he said, "Dai Yanxin, the niece of Dai Gangyi, governor of Shandong Province, has a very good appearance and elegant demeanor. I want to call for the capital to have a look." Brother Xuan wants to marry a beautiful and elegant girl. Naturally, she wants to meet the requirements of the other side.


    "What is the character? What is the capacity? What about her parents and brothers? " These are very important.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "when her father died at the age of nine, her mother remarried. Dai Gangyi sent someone to bring her up."


    "My husband passed away and remarried after a year''s absence?" The woman''s character is not very good either. As her daughter, Yunqing is not at ease.


    After hearing this, Yuxi said coldly, "a man has lost his wife, and no one says anything about getting a wife even if he hasn''t been married since July 7th. It''s laughable, pathetic and hateful that this woman will feel the infidelity after her husband''s remarriage. "


    "Why are you so angry again?"


    Yuxi is not angry with Yunqing, but thinks that this world is unfair to women: "if the husband and wife love each other and value each other as treasure, then the wife will remarry immediately, which is really mean. But if a husband sees his wife as nothing and even bullies and beats her, why should he keep her when he dies? "


    "Dai Yanxin''s parents have bad feelings?"


    Yuxi said, "Dai Yanxin''s father is a famous talent in Changdu, and her mother is the first beauty in Changdu. At that time, the combination of the two was well-known locally. It''s a pity that when Dai Yanxin''s mother was pregnant, the man who had promised to have a couple for life took two concubines. Husband and wife are strangers though they do not turn against each other. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he didn''t comment on it any more: "how is Dai Yanxin''s ability? It can''t be a blind eye. " The key is to be the director of the family. Otherwise, it is not the daughter-in-law, but a vase.


    Yuxi nodded: "proficient in common affairs. The only bad thing is that the girl is a little sensitive, because it''s caused by a host. "


    Yunqing can understand that he first lived in Marshal Qin''s house when he went to Yucheng. Because at that time, he was incognito and only a distant relative of Marshal Qin. As a result, the servants of the Qin Dynasty thought that he was a poor relative who played the role of autumn. They didn''t look at him very much. They ignored him. After living in Qin''s mansion for more than two months, he moved out.


    "How is your character?" This is the top priority.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this question, just said: "brother Xuan is my own, not picked up." If her character is not good, how could she want to see Dai Yanxin. But just for the sake of precaution, I have to see you and make a decision. After all, there are many people who are different from each other, so she has to hold the palm of her hand.


    When Yunqing heard this, he laughed: "I''m not concerned about it! Now Brother Xuan has grown up. Do you think he should be assigned a job? "


    If it had been before, Yuxi would have asked brother Xuan first. But now, she decided directly: "let him go to the etiquette department! We should do well in the etiquette department, and then transfer to the Guozijian. " Xuange''er, even if he grows up, is a heartless one. The old dogmas in the officialdom are not afraid of those who are opportunistic and fond of drilling.


    Yunqing has no opinion on this.


    The next day, brother Xuan knew Yuxi''s arrangement. Hesitated next nodded to agree.


    Two days later, Han Jianming came back from Qiongzhou. Because of the concealment of Qiu''s information, Han''s residence is quiet.


    When Han Jianming returned to the capital, he made another plea to make Hua Ge''er the son of the world.


    Yuxi soon approved.


    When the news reached the Han mansion, it didn''t cause any disturbance. On that day, Han Jianming said that in addition to the heirs, the other heirs would move out of the government when they married. Han Jiachang and Han Jiayong both moved out, but the second grandma not only didn''t move out, but took over zhongfeeder. At that time, many people speculated that Han Jianming would pass the title to Han Jiahua. Now that the edict came down, it was only a matter of believing his conjecture.


    When Xu Yue got the news, he was relieved. Others don''t know, but she knows the danger of Han Jianming''s job. If he had a chance, the succession of the title would certainly cause twists and turns. Now, all she worried about is gone.


    As for Han Jianming''s proposal to entertain guests, Hua Ge''er refused: "it''s better for our family to keep a low profile." The court''s financial situation is tight now. They are too ostentatious.


    "Good." His career is smooth, and he doesn''t worry about the future of the Han family. Now everything is going well. Han Jianming is in a good mood and looks a few years younger.


    After a pause, Han Jianming looked to Hua Ge''er and said, "I heard that Chang Ge''er borrowed money from you several times, and you all borrowed it. Is this true?"


    Hua Ge''er nods.


    "He''ll ask you to borrow money later. Don''t borrow any more." Seeing Hua Ge''er frowning, Han Jianming said, "that''s a bottomless hole. Even if you empty the government, it''s not enough for him to waste. Moreover, he can stay at home without money. If you have money, you will spend more time looking for flowers and asking for willows to empty your body. "


    Hearing this, Hua Ge''er immediately realized his problem and corrected his attitude: "my father is at ease. I will not lend him any more money."


    The next day, changge''er found huage''er again. This time, it''s not about borrowing money, it''s about asking questions.


    "Han Jiahua, do you think Shi Qiaoman is your man? You deliberately let her seduce me and ruin my reputation, so that you can seize the throne of the son of the world. " With that, Han Jiachang said hatefully, "you are so mean. How could I have a brother like you


    Hua Ge''er has no feelings for Han Jiachang, the brother of his mother''s compatriot. The reason why he has been following Buddha is that Aunt Jia asked him.


    If you keep pestering Han Jiachang, you will only let the onlookers watch one more play. And he doesn''t want to be a monkey.


    "I have a clear conscience," said Hua Ge''er coldly If he wants to be a son of the world, there is nothing else about Han Jiachang. It''s just that he is in order, and he doesn''t want to shoulder the burden of the Han family. That''s why he refuses.


    Chang Ge''er said excitedly, "do you dare to swear that if you did this, you would go to hell after death?"


    When borrowing money, he is a good brother and his brother. In a flash, he will be forced to take such a vicious oath. Hua Ge''er thinks he''s funny: "if you don''t believe it, go to Dad. As long as he is willing to re-establish you as the son of the world, I am willing to return the throne of the son of the world to you. " With that, he turned around and left.


    PS: the second is about nine o''clock.

 Chapter 1609

    Chang Ge''er was so angry that he saw Hua Ge''er leave without paying attention to her, but he can''t help Hua Ge''er now. It''s worth swearing at the background of Hua Ge''er.


    After Zhong MINXIU knew that Chang Ge''er had offended Hua Ge''er, he was almost spitting blood. As long as Hua Ge''er is considerate and willing to follow them, no one dares to sabotage her business and continue to do so. In this way, we will not worry about living in the future. But if she fell out with Hua Ge''er, her business would not be guaranteed, even if she was holding a large dowry in her hand.


    Thinking of this, Zhong MINXIU immediately prepared a generous gift to send to Xu Yue.


    No matter what, Xu Yue does not hide from Hua Ge''er. That night, she told her: "my husband, do you think this gift will be accepted?" She is not short of the two.


    Xu Zhen is such a girl, how can she be treated badly. There are more dowries than Zhong MINXIU. It''s just that Zhong MINXIU is the elder sister-in-law. It''s not easy to cross her, so she doesn''t have much dowry on her face, and she gives a lot of silver at the bottom of the box.


    Hua Ge''er sighed and said, "take it! If there is any difficulty for her in the future, as long as she does not violate the law or violate the morality, you can help her. " Don''t watch Chang Ge''er and Zhong MINXIU, it''s for the sake of two children. If not, the poor are still two young children.


    When Xu Yue heard this, he knew how to do it: "everyone has his own affinity. Don''t sigh, my husband. The throne of the son of the world that you have won is not blind, it is entirely his own work. "


    "I''m afraid my mother will be sad again after knowing this," said Hua Ge''er with a wry smile Aunt Jia is in Yunnan with her husband Li Jun, but she has always remembered brother Chang.


    Xu Yue has never met aunt Jia, but she knows that the other side is a wise person and does not reject her: "that''s impossible. We can''t hide it from others. It''s better to tell her the original story. It also saves her more uneasy from hearsay. "


    Yunnan is thousands of miles away from the capital, and the news is lagging behind. Aunt Jia has broken off with her adoptive brother. She has no acquaintances in the capital. I don''t know that brother Chang is no longer a son of the world.


    Hua Ge''er nodded his head.


    The next day, Zhong MINXIU was surprised to see Bai Xia, Xu Yue''s close servant girl. He greeted Bai Xia with enthusiasm.


    Bai Xia put down the gift she brought, and looked at Tian Tian standing beside Zhong MINXIU and said with a smile, "the girl is growing more and more beautiful. In two years, I will be able to go to the women''s school. " Sweet sister is four years old. She looks like Zhong MINXIU. At a young age, she can see that she is a beauty.


    Zhong MINXIU, who is so smart, said with a bitter face on purpose: "it''s so hard for women''s school to enter, so I''m afraid that sweet can''t enter?"


    Hearing this, Bai Xia said with a smile, "my grandma said, my brother, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons! When she is old, she will be sent to school. "


    It''s hard for Zhong MINXIU now, but it''s easy for Xu Yue to do it.


    Going to a women''s school can not only learn things, but also broaden our communication and broaden our horizons, which is absolutely a good thing for Tiantian.


    Zhong MINXIU said gratefully, "thank you, grandma." This gratitude is from the bottom of her heart. What she worries about most now is a pair of children. My son is fine. It won''t be too hard to get married as long as he studies hard and gains fame. But the daughter can''t do it. It''s hard for a father with such a reputation to talk about marriage in the future. Xu Yue''s promise is that we can''t afford to send coals in the snow.


    Bai Xia said with a smile, "the second grandmother said that the wives of the whole family are better than anything."


    Pu Tuan did not understand the meaning of this, and asked, "grandma, why did the second grandma put forward that she would send the girl to the girls'' school later?" There''s a saying that goes well. If you don''t do anything to be courteous, you''ll steal.


    "She is hoping that I can control him well, and don''t let him go nagging and causing trouble to him." This is not a difficult thing for her.


    Just then, I heard her reply that Zhong wanting had come.


    Seeing Zhong wanting''s eyes red, Zhong MINXIU frowned and waved back the servant girl''s mother and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, there was no stranger Zhong wanting, who had no scruples, said in tears, "Auntie, I want to take a concubine for him." She really can''t stand it.


    "He wants a concubine?" No, Yin Weiwu is cherishing Zhong wanting. It''s impossible to think about taking a concubine in less than a month.


    Zhong wanting shook her head and said, "no, I mean it. Aunt, I can''t stand it anymore... " Later, he really can''t go on.


    Zhong MINXIU asked, "did he hit you?" Open bell Wan Ting''s sleeve, see her hand has no scar.


    Zhong wanting shook her head: "he didn''t hit me. That''s it. He never stops. Aunt, I can''t stand it. Auntie, I have pain all over my body. " In a word, Yin Weiwu is a rough man. If she gets a fairy like daughter-in-law, she will have no control. But Zhong wanting, a big girl with yellow flowers, can''t stand him.


    As a result, Zhong wanting is now most afraid of the dark, because it means to do that. These days, for her, life is not like death.


    Zhong MINXIU has two children. How can he not understand the meaning of this? Yin Weiwu doesn''t know how to hurt people.


    In this regard, there is no better way for Zhong MINXIU.


    "Auntie, help me to find a girl with outstanding appearance." There''s someone to help with it, so she won''t have to suffer from it.


    Zhong MINXIU''s expression is not good-looking: "what stupid words did you say. If he wants to take a concubine and you don''t stop him, it''s OK, but if you take the initiative to take a concubine for him, he will think you don''t have him at all. In the future, how can he treat you wholeheartedly? " If let Yin Weiwu think that Zhong wanting does not have her in mind, even if Zhong wanting looks like an immortal, sooner or later she will lose her husband''s heart.


    "Auntie..." Zhong wanting can''t bear it any longer. She''s the only one who confides.


    Zhong MINXIU sighed and said, "you should have a baby as soon as possible, so you don''t have to share the room with him. When the baby is born, it will be better then. "


    Zhong wanting is deeply skeptical.


    Zhong MINXIU is afraid that Zhong wanting will do stupid things again, and warns her, "no matter how, you are better than your brother and them. Do you know that your brother can''t eat enough and wear warm food in Lingnan. In the winter, I don''t even have a padded jacket. "


    "Why? We didn''t send the money? "


    Zhong MINXIU thought that Zhong wanting really didn''t know the human suffering: "no one is protecting them, they can''t protect the money they send. In addition, it will attract people''s thoughts. Do you know that your mother and your brother often eat wild vegetables to satisfy their hunger? " Her patches are all hidden, and she dare not be bold. Otherwise, the greedy people will not be satisfied with the wealth.


    Zhong wanting''s mind was suddenly scared out of her mind.


    "The new daughters in law come here like this. I''ll be fine after this period of time." In other words, Zhong MINXIU has not suffered this kind of crime. She wanted to have children that day. I wish brother Chang could be braver.


    After a half day''s crying here, Zhong wanting took her servant girl back.


    Is sad, suddenly heard a some familiar voice. Open the curtain, Zhong wanting saw brother Xuan.


    Today, xuange''er is dressed in a royal blue robe, a jade pendant with a green pecking swan on the waist, and a white cloak on the outside. It''s really elegant and dignified.


    Xuange''er feels that someone is looking at him, but turns around and sees Zhong wanting.


    Seeing Zhong wanting combing the woman''s hair, brother Xuan froze for three seconds, then turned his head back.


    Youge''er looks at zhongwanting, gives a cold look, and then lowers his head to continue talking with xuange''er.


    Zhong wanting is frightened by brother you''s warning eyes and drops the curtain.


    Looking at Zhong wanting''s white face, the xylophone asked with concern, "grandma, what''s the matter with you?" She and Mufeng are lucky, at least not to be sold.


    "Nothing." When saying this, Zhong wanting''s tears fell again. If she didn''t act so proud that day, she might still marry the third prince. Even if you can''t be a concubine, it''s OK to be a side concubine with the love of the third prince. It''s better to be a concubine than to marry a rash man because of Yin Weiwu. Unfortunately, time cannot be reversed.


    The xylophone also did not know how to comfort Zhong wanting, but poured a glass of water for her to drink.


    At the same time, xuange''er asked Qiyou, "she''s married? What time is it? "


    "A month and a half ago, she was married to a hundred families in Qianwei camp, who were hurting like treasure in their hands." This kind of thing can''t be concealed. It''s better to be honest.


    "It doesn''t look like she''s doing well?" Frown tight face some pale, no new bride should have some coquettish and happy. He married his second sister and went home day by day.


    "You elder brother son disdains a way:" she wants to live well, that just strange! She couldn''t even see you that day, and how could she see a rude and savage hundred households. But I have no choice but to marry. "


    After a pause, youge''er said, "I''ll tell you that you''re going to keep pestering her. I''m sure you''ll still go to Tongcheng." With the husband of a woman, she is afraid that she will throw brother Xuan to Tongcheng directly because of her father''s and mother''s nature. He will not be allowed to return to Beijing again.


    Brother Xuan said with a wry smile, "where do you want to go? I just said that." He and Zhong wanting have already retired from each other''s marriage. It has nothing to do with him whether the other side''s life is good or bad.


    Hearing this, brother you was satisfied.


    Close to brother Xuan''s ear, brother you whispered, "I told you that my mother has found a girl for you."


    "Who is it?" brother Xuan asked He is still concerned about his own life.


    "I don''t know who''s girl, but my mother must have looked for it according to your request." Finish saying, you elder brother-in-law son said smilingly: "it seems that after our four brothers, count your daughter-in-law most beautiful and most elegant."


    Xuan elder brother son busy way: "beautiful literary grace these are next, the most important is good character." This is the lesson of Cao Yiqiu. No matter how good-looking you look or how elegant you are, it''s in vain if you don''t have a good character.


    Hearing this, brother you smiled. It seems that this trip to Shu really changed the three brothers: "this is natural. If you have bad character, you can''t pass your mother''s level. "


    Brother Xuan thought about it, so he was relieved.


    PS: it''s not easy to go out for the second time.

 Chapter 1610

    After a heavy rain, there is a rainbow of seven colors in the sky, which is very beautiful.


    Qiu Xueman accompanies Yuchen for a walk in the yard. The sunlight falls on them through the broad palm leaves, leaving a long shadow. The birds came out of their nests and fell on the trees singing happily. Everything is so beautiful.


    Jade Chen said with a smile: "in the first month, the snow in Shengjing has accumulated to the knee. It''s sunny here, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. " It feels like a paradise.


    Qiu Xueman thought that he would go to a deserted place, and then he would have to work hard to survive. As a result, the living conditions here are not worse than Shengjing: "I heard that there is no winter here, only summer and rainy season, and we may not see snow in the future." There is no joy in words, only full of melancholy.


    She is used to the cold weather in Tongcheng and Shengjing. She doesn''t get used to it here.


    Jade Chen smiled to say: "slowly, be used to." As long as the family can be together, she can adapt to any environment.


    Finish saying this words, jade Chen shifted the topic: "snowy, before too aggrieved you, I prepare to give you and a chi to do another wedding." That day Qiu Xueman could not be considered as a marriage, saying that it would not be too much to send.


    Qiu Xueman hesitated and said: "Mom, it''s better to forget. My father-in-law and my husband are busy, so there is no need to cause trouble. " She and acher have not finished their houses. She wants to be achi''s real wife more than a wedding.


    "I was forced by the situation before, and I can''t help wronging you. Now that it''s settled down, we''ll have to make a scene. " In fact, there is no way to do it. There are no relatives or friends. The so-called wedding is just a family, having a hot meal together.


    Qiu Xueman hesitated and said, "Mom, I''d better ask your husband first!"


    "OK."


    As a result, acher didn''t agree: "Mom, I have too many things on hand, so I don''t have time for another wedding." What''s more, the wedding cost not only energy, but also money. It''s not a lack of money, it''s that acher doesn''t think it''s necessary. And he''s been so busy lately that he really can''t spare time for a wedding.


    "Isn''t it too much to be wronged by Xueman?" This girl''s family, who doesn''t want to have a lively and unforgettable wedding.


    "Mother, I will treat her well," said achi Compared with the busy wedding, acher thinks sincerity is the most important thing. Qiu Xueman is far away, accompany him to come here, he will certainly treat well in his life.


    Yu Chen thought that ah Chi also had a point: "in that case, you should hurry to round the house with Xueman." People of her age already have grandchildren. Therefore, Yuchen is eager to hold her grandson.


    Ah Chi nodded and agreed to the round house, which was not like a marriage or a good day. Yuchen said with a smile, "I''ll send someone to prepare. Tonight you''ll round the room. Tomorrow, you stay at home with the snow A chi and Qiu Xueman have been married for such a long time. Neither husband nor wife has said private words in private. Don''t get along, where to come from the feelings!


    "Good." He is really in debt to Qiu Xueman. No matter how busy you are, it''s not a bad day.


    In the evening, Yuchen happily said to yanwushuang, "next year, we will be able to hold our grandson."


    Yan Wushuang''s eyebrows are all stretched out, and she doesn''t want to wrinkly and wrinkly: "it''s not necessarily a grandson, maybe a granddaughter!"


    "Grandchildren, I like them all." Hesitated, Yu Chen said: "but it''s better to be a grandson. In this way, I can take care of my younger brothers and sisters in the future. "


    Yan Wushuang smiles, and then holds Yuchen in her arms. She hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    This silence makes Yuchen''s heart tighten.


    "After the first month, I will return to the Central Plains. Ah Chi and ah Bao, I''ll give them to you. " Yan Wushuang knows that there is no return for him.


    Yu Chen grabs Yan Wushuang and asks in a mosquito like voice: "master, we are not easy to come out, can''t you not go back?" As a pillow man, even if you can''t understand everything, you can also see a little. But Yu Chen knew that it was no use saying it, so he hid the uneasiness in his heart.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I survived because of hatred. The Zhou family and the Song family have all been killed by me, but the Revenge of killing their father and mother has not been avenged. "


    "Master, Po and Chi will be very sad." She knew that she could not persuade Yan matchless, so she wanted him to give up the idea in the face of the children.


    Yan matchless silence said: "they have grown up, I can''t protect them forever. Moreover, I am at ease with you around them. " In order to protect Po and chi and the following children, he chose to surrender. But that doesn''t mean he will give up revenge.


    Jade Chen did not continue to beg Yan matchless to stay, because he knew this man too well. Having made a decision, he can''t change it any more. Jade Chen low calm voice says: "master, I and a Bao a Chi wait for you to come back."


    "Good." Even if other people can''t come back, they will send his ashes back.


    The next day, Qiu Xueman came here in a big red dress embroidered with pomegranate.


    The couple knelt on the ground together and raised their tea: "father, mother, drink tea." Last time I was in a hurry, my daughter-in-law didn''t bring any tea. This time, I will make up.


    Yan Wushuang takes out a pair of Pisces jade plates and gives them to a chi and Qiu Xueman.


    Yan hengzhong looks at Qiu Xueman, who is graceful and enchanting, and regrets. To know that his father left behind, he shouldn''t have listened to his mother''s words as a prince. When you become a prince, you can marry Qiu Xueman. As a result, Yan Hengli was cheap. And he, so far, has not declined. I don''t know who his future wife will be. Don''t be a woman. In that case, he would rather not marry.


    Out of the first month, Yan Wushuang tells a chi and a Bao about his decision to return to the Central Plains.


    Po immediately exploded: "Dad, if you want to go back, then take me." Anyway, what she said will not let Yan Wushuang go back to the Central Plains alone.


    This time, Yan Wushuang didn''t indulge Po any more: "if you didn''t make a fool of yourself, but followed ah chi to leave Shengjing, I wouldn''t have to surrender to protect you."


    Po''s eyes turned red: "but if I left Shengjing with my brother, we would have been orphans." She doesn''t regret what she did.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I don''t regret to surrender for you, but now there is no room for negotiation. Po, you are 17 years old. You must think twice before you do anything. You can''t be as reckless as you used to be. "


    In order to be afraid of Po doing stupid things again, Yan Wushuang put Po under house arrest. Just in case, two guards were specially assigned to guard him.


    It''s said that men don''t play with tears, but they don''t get to the sad place. On the day of parting, ah Chi''s tears couldn''t help falling down. Knowing that his father might never come back, he could not stop him. What he really wanted was a knife.


    Jade Chen is very calm to send Yan matchless, not to mention tears, but eyes are not red.


    After going back, a Chi looks at Yu Chen and shouts, "Niang..." I always think his mother''s attitude is weird. Make a chi, uneasy.


    "Come in!" The sound, no ups and downs.


    The more restless he was.


    After Yu Chen sat down, he said to ah Chi, "ah Chi, you are ready for the boat, and I will go back to the Central Plains."


    "Mother, I don''t agree with you going back." He can''t stop Dad if he wants to go, but if Yuchen wants to go, he must stop.


    Yu Chen looks at ah Chi and whispers, "your father has killed Yu Xi several times. This time, for the sake of the overall situation, yuxifang and our family left. But when your father goes back, Yuxi will not spare him. Ah Chi, if I don''t go back to save your father, he will surely die. "


    A Chi doesn''t believe that Yu Chen can save Yan Wushuang: "Niang, you are just going to die."


    After a pause, ah Chi said, "Mom, it''s my turn to go. You can''t go."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "you can''t save your father when you go, but you will build yourself in. Moreover, if you go back to the Central Plains, what can I do with PO and Xueman? Do you think Yan hengzhong will be able to accommodate us? " Even if Yan hengzhong could bear it, aunt Xiang would not like the three of them.


    "Mom, you can''t save dad even if you go." No one can save dad.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "ah Chi, I can save your father."


    Ah Chi didn''t believe it. It''s not that he despises Yuchen, but that he can''t help. He really can''t believe what his mother can do with a girl.


    Jade Chen said: "ah Chi, my mother didn''t fool you. I really have a way to save your father. Chi, my mother won''t make fun of your father''s life. "


    A Chi looks at Yu Chen''s vows and asks suspiciously, "Mom, then tell me, how are you going to save dad?" He won''t believe it unless there is a good reason.


    Jade Chen is silent next, say: "ah Chi, this can''t tell you father son 3 people." The secret lay in her mind for years, and she thought she would take it to the coffin. I didn''t expect to say it at last, but also tell Yuxi.


    A red pupil shrank, then asked in a deep voice: "Niang, how much do you know?"


    "Ninety percent." In fact, only 70% of her mind is in control, but only to reassure ah chi that 90% of her mind is in control.


    A Chi bit his teeth and said, "these two days I will send people to prepare the ship. Mom, I hope you don''t lie to me. If not, Po will hate me all my life. "


    This is actually a Chi testing Yuchen to see if she really has a way.


    Yu Chen smiled and nodded: "don''t worry, I will bring your father back safely." She can''t show a little timidity. She must let achie believe that she has enough assurance to bring back Yan Wushuang.


    A bareheaded head way: "Niang, I believe you." This time, it''s gambling. If you win, your family will be together forever. If you lose the bet, you will lose all your parents. But this is the choice of father and mother, and also his choice. Even if the final result is cruel, he will bite his teeth to bear it.


    PS: ~ ~ o (; (U) O ~ ~, the second one will be late, estimated at around 11:30.

 Chapter 1611

    Yan Wushuang disguised his confidant as a businessman and himself as an entourage, then landed in Fujian.


    The night after landing, the inn was surrounded while they were sleeping.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t believe that his identity has been broken down. He only thinks that he is catching other criminals in the same inn, so he asks people around him not to change. As a result, a group of people were arrested in prison. Before long, Yan Wushuang was taken into the prison.


    When he arrived at the cell, two officers and soldiers tied him to the scaffold. When Yan Wushuang thought he was going to suffer from flesh and skin, he saw that the officers and soldiers put a pill into his mouth. The pill melted into his mouth and made him feel sick.


    After that, an old man came in from outside. The old man has an eye mask on one eye, and the other two eyes are very dark. It''s frightening to look at them..


    Yan Wushuang looks at this bad old man and his heart sinks, but he says angrily on his face, "why do you catch me?"


    Guo Xun waved two soldiers to go out, and then smiled grimly: "don''t pretend, I know you are the king of Yan. And I believe you know who I am. "


    Yan Wushuang naturally knows who the man in front of her is. That''s Guo Xun, Yunqing''s most loyal dog. But in face, Yan Wushuang naturally won''t admit: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He looks like this now, even achebo may not recognize him. So, he doesn''t believe that Guo Xun really recognized him. Guo Xun said this just to cheat him.


    Guo Xun smiled, and the laughter was special: "the empress said you would not land from Qiongzhou, and in nine out of ten, you would land from Fuzhou. In order to catch you, we have banned the sea since the beginning of the year. "


    Yan Wushuang or that sentence: "you catch the wrong person, my name is Yu Chao, not Yan Wushuang."


    Guo Xun didn''t seem to hear Yan Wushuang''s words, but continued to smile and said: "the empress said that you would definitely pretend to be a servant, and you are too confident in yourself and think that we can''t see through the disguise, even if our people stand in front of you, you won''t escape."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," said Yan matchless


    "We grasp people not by their looks, but by their bodies, their words and deeds. So, even if you pretend to be a servant, it''s useless. " Their men had been watching for a day before they finally sent the elite to surround them. Unexpectedly, the empress''s inference was so accurate.


    See Yan matchless dead don''t admit, Guo Xun also don''t force: "what you just ate is called eat heart pill. After eating this thing, it will attack every day at midnight, just like thousands of ants are eating your flesh and blood. "


    Yan Wushuang hasn''t experienced anything. The so-called heart eating pill doesn''t scare him at all.


    Guo Xun just told him what had happened. He didn''t expect him to admit his identity: "take a good rest today, and tomorrow we will leave for the capital."


    With that, Guo Xun sent someone in and sent Yan Wushuang back to prison.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang entered the cell, the people in the cell surrounded him and asked him if he was hurt.


    With a sigh, Yan Wushuang knew that he was really defeated this time: "I''m ok, but my identity has been torn through."


    Is it OK to be torn down? "My dear Zhao Xiong was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out:" master, how do they recognize you


    "It doesn''t matter how you recognize it. It''s important that your identity has been revealed." I didn''t expect that Han Yuxi should know so much about himself. Of course, the performance of people around us is also a big failure. Well, I have to die before I get revenge. I''m not reconciled.


    Dagui asked Guo Xun, "Dad, I heard that you have caught Yan Wushuang?"


    Seeing Guo Xun nodding, Dagui frowned and said, "Dad, how can the news spread so fast? When the news spread, Yan Wushuang''s people will surely come to save him. There can be no peace along the way. " It is impossible to take Yan Wushuang back safely.


    Guo Xun smiled and said, "in this way, we can take the opportunity to kill them all."


    "However, people all over the world know that Yan Wushuang has surrendered. Now he has also been arrested to let people know whether it is not harmful to the reputation of the emperor and the empress. " Those who descend to court will surely think that the emperor and the empress are unbelievers. Especially the surrender generals in Liaodong will be on guard when they know this.


    Guo Xun jokingly said: "Yan Wushuang took an old family overseas, which is well known."


    Dagui immediately understood the meaning of this saying, which means that they did not admit that they had caught Yan Wushuang. Anyway, Yan Wushuang has gone overseas. If you don''t admit it, there is no evidence to prove that Yan Wushuang is in their hands.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang and his entourage were taken out of prison. Yan Wushuang got on the carriage parked outside the prison and saw Guo Xun sitting in the carriage. Besides, there was a young man in the car.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang, who seems to be three years old but hasn''t seen him all night, Guo Xun said with a smile, "what''s the taste of heart eating pill?" This is a new type of poison developed by Ruo man. It is said that no one can escape the torture.


    "And the antidote?" He didn''t want to suffer from this crime any more.


    Take out a bag of powder from the sleeve and pour it into the cup: "drink it with water!"


    Yan Wushuang took the kettle and poured a glass of water into it. After drinking it, Yan Wushuang said calmly, "you tell Yunqing Han Yuxi that I just want to go back to Tongcheng to avenge the Donghu people for killing my parents. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it. " Life and death have long been ignored by him.


    Guo Xun said coldly, "kill the people of Donghu. There are soldiers in the border city." The empress had died in the hands of Yan Wushuang several times before, and even the prince almost folded in his hands. Now it''s in their hands, and finally they can get revenge.


    Dagui could not help but sneer: "if you really want to kill the Donghu people, why wait until today." Dagui doesn''t believe Yan Wushuang''s words at all. There used to be opportunities to kill Donghu people on the battlefield, but Yan Wushuang never even went to Tongcheng. It''s so grand, but I want to find a reason to escape.


    Yan matchless only four words: "involuntarily." At first, I was afraid that I would be poisoned by the Song family. Later, I entered the capital and dared not leave. Of course, the most important thing is that the strength is not enough. If you want to send troops, you can only defend passively. In fact, he didn''t want to kill the Donghu people for a day.


    Big expensive sneers, say: "excuse." People should have a heart, nothing can be done. Just like the emperor and empress wanted the northwest people to live and work in peace and contentment that day, the result was not the same.


    It''s easier said than done. If he hadn''t been careful all the time, his life would have been gone. It''s just that he doesn''t care to argue with daigui, so yanwushuang laughs and says, "you''re right, it''s just excuses."


    On the way from Fujian to Jiangxi, six groups of people jumped out to save Yan Wuqi. As a result, all of them were arrested. But after the boundary of Jiangxi, no one came to save him.


    Yan Wushuang is not afraid of life and death, so he knows that the capital can''t live. He''s not a little nervous and scared: "I heard that Han Yuxi is a pretty girl even though she''s 40 years old. I don''t know if this rumor is true?" He is deliberately picking things up and then looking at Dagui''s angry face. It must be said that this is Yan''s unparalleled bad taste.


    Dagui gave him a fierce look, but he didn''t scold him any more. He learned to behave well after eating so much.


    Guo Xun said, "no matter how, it can''t compare with Han Yuchen. Who doesn''t know, Han Yuchen was the most beautiful woman in the world. Unfortunately, you didn''t bring him back this time. Otherwise, she can be reunited with the Queen''s sisters. " Han Yuchen and Yan are unparalleled. They are ruthless and cold-blooded. They are also perfect.


    Yan Wushuang deliberately picked up her eyebrows: "I''m serious. I''ve been an opponent with her for more than 20 years, but I don''t know what she looks like. I want to see her before I die. "


    Big expensive cold voice way: "you delusion." Who knows what tricks this guy wants to play.


    Guo Xun took a look at Dagui, and then said, "I will report this to the empress." With his understanding of Yuxi, he specially ordered Yan Wushuang to take him to the capital to see him.


    When Yan Wushuang left Jiangxi, Yuchen also landed from Qiongzhou. Accompanied by Meng Nian. A Chi doesn''t trust Yuchen to return to the Central Plains alone, so Meng Nian follows him.


    When Meng Nian arrived in Qiongzhou, he went out to inquire about the news, but when he came back, he looked dignified.


    When Yu Chen saw this, he immediately asked, "is something wrong with the master?"


    Meng Nian said with a bitter face: "the emperor landed from Fuzhou and was arrested as soon as he landed. It seems that Han Yuxi has predicted that the emperor will return to the Central Plains, so he has set up a vast network. "


    "Then we''ll rush to the capital as soon as possible." One day later, there will be more danger. Therefore, we must rush to the capital as fast as possible. Strive to arrive before Yan Wushuang arrives in Beijing.


    Meng Nian looks at Yu Chen and asks, "madam, do you really have 90% assurance to save the master?" A Chi only said that jade Chen had a way, but didn''t say what way to use it. Therefore, Meng Nian was upset.


    To Meng Nian, Yuchen didn''t hide: "that''s to comfort ah Chi. I only have 70% of the total."


    70% of the total is high. Meng Nian asked, "madam, what do you need to prepare in advance?"


    "Let''s go to the capital." It''s too early to say anything now.


    The news of Yan Wushuang''s capture was sent back to the capital at the fastest speed.


    Yunqing is dubious: "what a swallow can catch? Isn''t it a double? " It''s mainly that Yan Wushuang is too cunning and treacherous, so it''s so easy for Yunqing to grasp it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when you come to the capital, you will know whether it is true or not."


    "No see." At that time, let Yu Zhi take someone to identify it, and you will know whether it is true or not. You don''t need him to go there in person.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "I want to see him when you don''t see him." Of course, it''s not because of curiosity, but because Yan Wushuang has what she wants in her hand.


    PS: from the thirties of the lunar new year to today, I''m too busy to take a nap. I''m almost tired. ~~~~I really want to have a good rest.

 Chapter 1612

    March was originally the season of peach red and pear white, but this winter, Yuwei is particularly strong, and there is still a slight chill.


    Tiekui''s fold was once again delivered to the Royal study. Every time tiekui''s fold is received, Yunqing is a little upset.


    This time, no outside force. After reading the fold, Yunqing has a headache. Since last year, more than three million liang of silver has been appropriated to Liaodong. But this is not enough.


    When shenchunting was summoned, Yunqing asked, "Anyang Bo wants another batch of new weapons and equipment." Weapons and equipment, military pay, food and grass, medicine and other supplies all need money.


    Shen Chunting''s face immediately drooped: "emperor, this silver of the Treasury is reserved for spring ploughing, and it can''t be used." When he was the Minister of the household, he was so tired that he was ten years older than his peers.


    "Forget it, I''ll think of another way with the queen!" Money is needed everywhere, but the income is just a little bit.


    Back to Kunning palace, I saw Yuxi reading. In the room, two pots of charcoal were burning red.


    Looking at Yun Qingjin''s frown, Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the matter with a sad face?"


    "Yunqing sighed and said," uncle, I hope the court can allocate another batch of new weapons and equipment to Tongcheng. " Two batches have been sent, but some soldiers have not been able to replace them with new weapons and equipment.


    Yunqing starts from the bottom soldiers, knowing that good weapons and equipment can save lives at critical moments. He also wants to replace all the soldiers with good ones. It''s a pity that you have no heart.


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand and said, "the Ministry of military didn''t have a batch of new weapons in storage two days ago. They were transferred to Tongcheng."


    "But those weapons are ready to be supplied to Fujian. If you transfer to Liaodong, I''m afraid the autumn army will be dissatisfied. " Yunqing is going to solve the problem in Fujian after the battle in Tongcheng. Before that, Fujian should not be moved.


    Yuxi sneered and said, "it happens that the Treasury has no money. It''s better for him to make trouble, so he can clean it up properly." Qiu''s family has been in Fujian for decades, accumulating huge assets. It''s just a big taboo to be anonymous. Plus now the Treasury has no money to fight. So Yuxi just kept pressing it.


    When Yunqing heard this, he thought about it and said, "that tune Xu Zhen to Jiangxi. In this way, Qiu Ye dare not act rashly. Yuxi, after the war in Liaodong, will solve the problem in Fujian. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when the battle in Tongcheng is over, the Treasury will be out of money. Moreover, I want to settle the matter in Fujian peacefully. " She is hoping to solve the problem of Fujian without fighting. War costs a lot, and there will be a lot of casualties. This is the next step.


    Yunqing frowned, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Yu Zhi said: "the emperor and empress, I have something important to report."


    "Come in!"


    After entering, Yu Zhi said, "the emperor and empress, Han Yuchen arrived in Qiongzhou six days ago." When he got the news, he came to report it.


    Yuxi asked incredulously, "are you sure the information is correct?" Yan Wushuang will return to the capital, which is expected by Yuxi. But Yuchen, why did she come back!


    "According to the following description, it should be said that Han Yuchen is undoubted. What''s more, their goal is the capital. Empress, if I have not guessed wrong, she should have come for the incomparable swallow. " Although Han Yuchen is forty-one years old, she is not the most beautiful woman in the world because of proper maintenance. Such a person is easy to recognize.


    Yunqing thought not to say: "send someone to catch her and escort her to the capital." Qi Hao''s smallpox, cloud Qing has been in mind. It''s OK to hide in fanmaozi, but he just came back. How can he let it go.


    But Yuxi frowned.


    Yu Zhi only listens to Yuxi''s words. Seeing this, he looks at Yuxi and waits for her reply.


    "You go first!" She was looking at something strange about it!


    Yunqing said with a black face, "Yuxi, she almost killed Qihao. I will never let her go." His best son was almost in the hands of Han Yuchen''s woman. He would never let it go.


    "Yan Wushuang has a deep hatred with us," said Yuxi. "Yuchen, as a sleeper, must know that Yan Wushuang will not return to the Central Plains this time."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I guess she must have something to rely on to return to the capital." Seeing Yunqing looking at her, Yuxi said, "let her come to the capital by herself! It''s clear what she has to rely on, and it has the final say that you kill or cut. No matter what, she and Yuchen grew up together and escorted her back to Beijing like a prisoner. Yuxi was a little reluctant.


    "Another soft heart." Finish saying, cloud Qing a sigh: "OK! It has the final say. " Outsiders say that Yuxi is ruthless, cold-blooded and ruthless, and all are nonsense.


    After saying this, Yunqing asked, "Miss Dai, when will you arrive in Beijing?" After the new year, brother Xuan went to the etiquette department. In the etiquette department, I did a good job.


    "At the end of this month! I hope the information I got is correct. This girl can meet the requirements of my brother Xuan and me! " It took a year to find such a qualified one. Yuxi doesn''t want to make any mistakes.


    Yunqing said: "it''s mainly good character. It''s OK to be a steward and director. It''s OK to have poor appearance and ability. I don''t think brother Xuan dare say anything. " In the same sentence, a man of outstanding talent can''t serve as a meal.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "there must be no mistake in appearance and talent. Now I want to see the girl''s character. As long as it is certain that they are not different from each other, they will get married. " When brother Xuan''s marriage is settled, she can also relax.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    In the afternoon, youge''er comes back with longevity.


    Seeing Changsheng''s face red and swollen with wounds, Yuxi was distressed and angry: "who hit this?" The wound on Changsheng''s face is not a fall, but a hit.


    See Yuxi reach out to pick up, you elder brother son says: "Niang, you are careful some, long life body also has injury."


    Changsheng tightly hugged Yuxi''s neck and buried his head in his arms. He was so scared that he could not stand it.


    Yunqing didn''t speak, but his face was pretty ugly.


    "I was beaten by Wu Chengli, the tortoise and the grandson." You elder brother''s son loves long life and Jiao Jiao very much. He will visit them every three to five days. Today, Hubu just left ahead of time to visit Changsheng in Princess mansion. As a result, he saw the appearance of Changsheng. Without saying anything, I went back to the palace with my long life in my arms.


    "How old is Wu Chengli?" Yunqing, a few children of Wu''s family, didn''t know, so he didn''t know Wu Chengli''s age either.


    Hearing that Wu Chengli was eleven years old, Yunqing''s face turned black. If the eldest child is one or two years old, it only belongs to children''s playing. Even if you''ve played a little bit, just give two oral lessons. I didn''t think about it, but it was so much bigger.


    Yun Qing said angrily, "where is Wu Jinyu? Is it a device that is beaten by longevity? "


    Although brother you was angry, he didn''t complain about Wu Jinyu: "Fang family always said that he wanted to see Changsheng, and his brother-in-law pushed away many times yesterday and couldn''t help it, so he took Changsheng to the past. When I arrived at Wu''s house, I didn''t expect that Wu Kuo had a chance to find his brother-in-law, who would stay with Fang''s family for the rest of his life. "


    Wu Jinyu scolded Wu Chengli before, and he always remembered his hatred. So while Fang didn''t pay attention, he beat Pang for longevity.


    Yuxi touched the head of longevity and asked softly, "what did Jinyu do when he knew this?"


    "My brother-in-law slapped Wu Chengli and returned to the princess mansion with his long life." Wu Jinyu has a good temper. He can''t swear even when he is in a hurry. It was Wu Chengli who touched his bottom line to hit people this time.


    Yunqing looks a little slower.


    Yuxi thought further: "the main reason for the beating in the long life is that the people around him are not competent."


    "It''s true that jujube and jujube are so careless about children''s affairs." I don''t think their six children have ever been beaten!


    Jujube has always been fierce. Since she was a child, she was the only one to beat people. Others could not even touch her. How could I have thought that my son would be beaten. And in their present status, there are no unsightly people who dare to touch longevity. Unfortunately, Wu Chengli is a bear child without brains.


    With that, Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I''ll choose two good bodyguards for Changsheng, and you can help me choose a good Mammy."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this is the matter of jujube. Let''s not do it on behalf of others. She will do it when she comes back. If she had done everything for her, she would never have been a competent mother. "


    Yun Qing thought this was reasonable: "before the date comes back, let''s stay in the palace for a long time."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m busy with you. I don''t have time to take care of my long life. When the swelling on Changsheng''s face dissipates, it will be sent to liu''er. "


    "All right!" Yuxi is also old now. His energy is not as good as before. He is really tired.


    Youge''er volunteered that he took Changsheng to sleep in the evening. As a result, Changsheng had nightmares in the evening. You elder brother son how coax all cannot coax, still alarmed Yu Xi.


    Yuxi coax for a long time, but also failed to coax Changsheng to sleep. Finally, I ran to the rice jar in the small kitchen and called the name of longevity three times. After a while, I fell asleep.


    You elder brother son a face to wonder: "Niang, why did you cry to rice bowl three times, long life did not cry?"


    "Changsheng was scared and lost his soul. What I did just now is to summon his soul!"


    Brother you thinks it''s amazing.


    At noon the next day, Fang''s maid, Yingchun, came to the princess''s house to ask for Wu Jinyu.


    Hongdou dislikes Fang''s death. She always says she wants to see her grandson. As a result, the son-in-law took the young master to Wu''s mansion, and he didn''t take good care of him. The eldest son-in-law was beaten so miserably that he just gave Wu Chengli a slap to die. There''s no one else, either.


    Deliberately let spring wait for a long time, red bean this just let a person return Wu Jin Yu.


    Hearing that Wu Chengli''s hands were beaten and carried back to Wu''s house, Wu Jinyu thought of his brother-in-law''s gloomy face yesterday, and couldn''t help asking, "who did it?"


    Yingchun hesitated, then lowered his head and said, "it''s the fourth prince."


    "What do you want me to do? Do you want me to find the fourth Prince for Wu Chengli? " Seeing that Yingchun''s head was lowered, Wu Jinyu sneered and said, "you go back and tell her that I won''t go back if there''s nothing to do." His brother-in-law is Wu Chengli, who is fighting for his long life. He wants to go to the fourth prince, unless his head is in the water.


    PS: when I was a child, I was frightened and cried at night. My mother called my name to the rice jar three times, and I fell asleep. There is no scientific basis for this. Just have a look. Another: the second watch is still very late. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1613

    Wu Chengli was given a leg and a hand. When he came home, he saw Fang''s family and cried loudly. Fong''s heart ached, and he hugged him and cried together.


    After checking his hands and feet, the doctor invited said that he must be upright, or he will become disabled.


    The process of bone setting is very painful. Wu Chengli is so painful that he faints again.


    It''s said that brother youer has been merciful. If he didn''t kill Wu Chengli, no one would dare to say anything.


    Fang''s heart ached incomparably when he saw the comatose eldest grandson. He could not help but scold the doctor for being a quack.


    "If you think I''m a quack, you''d better ask for a better one." The doctor was not angry. He picked up the medicine chest and left.


    However, the doctor was very virtuous and went to the door to remind him: "during this period of time, both hands and arms must be fixed and cannot move. And within 100 days, you can only lie in bed and not get out of bed. Otherwise, the dislocation of the bone will result in disability. " After that, he left without even asking for medical expenses.


    Not long after the doctor left, Yingchun came back. Fang looked at her coming back alone and asked, "where''s Jinyu?"


    Yingchun lowered his head and said: "the son-in-law will not come here, and he also said that he would not call him if he has nothing to do. He won''t come back. " Young master Changsheng is the grandson of the emperor. He is very precious. As a result, the eldest young master dared to take such a heavy hand. And the owner of his family even protects the fire. No wonder the son-in-law will be so angry.


    Fang had a stomach full of fire. When I heard this, I was even more furious. But Fang can''t be angry. He has a headache when he is angry.


    Yingchun and Yinghe went to help Fangshi, but she threw them away and said, "go and call Mom Zhu." This wish mother is also Fang''s dowry, but has been in Chuang Tzu. I don''t know what method I used to wish my mother, but I came back to Fang''s eyes. Now I am the most intimate and trusted person of Fang''s.


    Hearing this, she felt relieved. When Fang lost her temper, she didn''t want to be around her at all. On the contrary, Yinghe was worried to hear this.


    Out of the door, Yingchun saw Yinghe''s worried and asked, "sister Yinghe, what''s the matter with you?" Both of them are Fang''s henchmen''s servant girls, but Yinghe is more worried because he is more stable.


    Yinghe shook his head and said, "I didn''t have a good rest last night. It''s a little uncomfortable." Mother he regards Yinghe as her successor, so she knows more than others. This wish mother that year because gambling, only then causes one year old Wu Jinyu to be poisoned. Later, Fang was sent away from Wu''s house.


    Unfortunately, she persuaded Fang. Not only didn''t work, but Fang scolded him.


    I wish my mother to come into the room and look at Fang''s angry face. Instead of comforting her like he''s mother, I''ve provoked a discord: "madam, I heard that the second Lord was obedient to you before he married the eldest princess. But since I married the eldest princess, I always make you angry. "


    "Yes. Before I married Yunlan, Jinyu listened to me. Since he married Yunlan and moved to Princess mansion, he didn''t see me as a mother It''s a typical case of a wife forgetting her mother. I knew she should have fought against the marriage.


    Jujube is a long princess, comparable to the status of a prince. It''s disrespectful to call it by its first name. At this time, there was no one in the house, so she called the name of jujube.


    I wish my mother to lower her voice and say, "madam, the second master''s mind is all about the eldest princess and the eldest son. Naturally, I don''t care about you as much as before."


    Fang wanted to go back to the thoughtful and thoughtful son: "do you have any good idea?"


    Wish mother meaning to point to say: "the eldest princess is not at home all the year round, the son-in-law is alone, married also with did not marry the same."


    Fang''s heart moved, but he soon shook his head and said, "no, if you let the big Princess know, I''m afraid it will be with Jinyu and leave." Although she felt that Jinyu was unfilial, she was born in October and hoped he would be OK.


    I wish my mother said, "madam, I don''t mean to say. Who do you think is the second master who takes children at home every day? With children, that''s all women do. " This means that jujube and jujube clearly make Wu Jinyu a woman.


    This remark just hit Fang''s mind. Wu Jinyu''s behavior of taking children at home is in her eyes the expression of being oppressed by jujube. Fang hesitated and asked, "it''s useful to find a worthy person for Jinyu?"


    Seeing that Fang''s family has wavered, I wish my mother a fire: "madam, there is a hot and cold woman around, the son-in-law can understand that you are the one who loves him the most. In this way, he will change back to the wise and filial second master


    This deeply moved Fang: "but I can''t get in the princess''s house. And gold and jade may not be accepted. " It''s not that easy to plug a son.


    Thinking of this, Fang felt more and more that Wu Jinyu was now impatient with the influence of jujube. Think before, Jinyu is filial to her. When she was ill, she stayed at the bedside all night. Like now, she doesn''t come to see her. Even if you come here, just look at it and leave.


    "If you have the heart, you can always make it."


    There are two days off in a month. Taking advantage of the opportunity of vacation, she went to see his mother: "Mom, I think of the house, don''t want to stay in Wu house."


    "Did you wish your mother a tough time?" Then I wish my mother a good chance to gamble. She really felt that Fang was stunned and even asked my mother to come back to serve her.


    Yinghe shook his head and said, "I wish my mother is very good to me and Yingchun, but the more she does, the more uneasy I feel. Mom, I''ve come up with a house. " I don''t know why. She''s always in a state of panic recently. She always feels like something is going to happen.


    "If even you go out of the house, there will be no useful people around her." He mother''s body has been raised almost. She thought she would go back to serve Fang when she was well. But now Fang''s mother, I''m afraid she can''t go back.


    Yinghe said with red eyes: "Mom, I''m afraid. Now aunt Ji is in charge of the house. Because the son-in-law is here, aunt Ji dare not do anything to her wife. But just like my wife now, my son-in-law will turn against her. At that time, those of us who take good care of our wife will be the fish on the chopping board and will be killed by Aunt Ji. " She didn''t offend aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo before. If aunt Ji gets a chance, she will be miserable at that time.


    "What''s the matter with Madame?"


    Yinghe said about Wu Chengli''s long life: "the lady didn''t scold the eldest young master, but said that the eldest young master was a child. She asked the son-in-law not to worry about him. The son-in-law''s face was blue at that time, then he slapped Wu Chengli and left. This matter was somehow known by the fourth prince. The fourth Prince has discounted his hands and feet, and now he can''t move in bed. "


    He''s worried before his mother that Fang''s fate will be exhausted sooner or later. Therefore, she has been persuading Fang. Unexpectedly, Fang''s is going too far.


    Yinghe knelt on the ground and cried, "Mom, please help me find a way. I dare not stay in Wu mansion." She often has nightmares recently, dreaming that she has been sold to the brothel. Then he was humiliated and ran into the wall and died.


    The reason for this nightmare is that Aunt Ji sold two servant girls to the brothel before. Those two servant girls, one jumped out of the building on the day she entered the brothel and killed herself, and the other one is not as good as dead.


    "You''ll be able to get out of the house when you''ve settled your marriage." Married, then you can leave in order.


    Yinghe thought this method was too slow. She wanted to leave Wu''s house as soon as possible: "Mom, I want to pretend to be ill. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    He mother shakes her head: "it''s found that madam will punish you severely." The servant girl who was sent out of the mansion has no future. Even if we marry later, we will not be able to marry a good family.


    Yinghe can''t get an idea from his mother. He is disappointed and returns. However, when I went back to see Wu Chengli''s legs being hoisted, my heart moved.


    That night, Yinghe fell down and broke his leg.


    Fang was worried about his grandson. Hearing that Yinghe had broken his leg, he felt very unlucky and immediately sent her out of the mansion. Originally, Ying he was still guilty, but Fang''s behavior completely chilled his heart.


    Fang said very hard, but not two days later Fang sent Yingchun to the Princess House to invite Wu Jinyu. Unfortunately, this time Yingchun didn''t even see Wu Jinyu''s face.


    Fang''s head hurt again, but Wu Jinyu didn''t show up even though she was ill.


    I wish my mother to take this opportunity to instigate again. This time, Fang''s family was told, "I''m afraid that Jin Yu won''t do it."


    "Madam, there is no cat that doesn''t cheat. If he got the taste, he would never listen to the eldest princess again. " Even if you don''t want to, just add some material to the room. As long as it''s done, it''s easy.


    Fang''s thought is also: "this candidate has to be searched." When it comes to concubines, it''s natural to choose one who looks good and is gentle and considerate. The servant girls around can not meet these requirements. So, we have to look outside.


    "I wish my mother said," as long as I have money, I don''t worry that I can''t find a girl who has both good looks and a soft temper. " Money can make the devil push the mill, let alone just buy a girl.


    As a matter of fact, Wu Jinbo has already selected the candidate. Only, there was no chance for her to come to Fang''s side. Now by the hand of my mother, I can''t involve them even if something happens.


    It''s also jujube. Although it has a good reputation, it doesn''t show the domineering and overbearing side to the people of Wu family. This also led Wu Jinbo to think that jujube is reasonable and will not implicate the innocent.


    If Mom he and Yinghe are here, they will surely find that this is not right. Unfortunately, both of them went out of the mansion, but Yingchun was honest and didn''t have so much heart. So all this went smoothly under the promotion of a Zhong of Wu Jinbo.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t know that Fang was going to marry him. If he did, he would say that Fang was crazy. But at this time, he just wanted to take his long life home. Unfortunately, this request was mercilessly rejected by the emperor and the empress.


    Looking for you elder brother, Wu Jinyu said: "fourth prince, you can rest assured that I will never take Changsheng to Wu''s mansion again."


    Youge''er smiled innocuously: "say this to your parents."


    If Wu Jinyu had suffered as much as Huanglian, he would be scared to see Yunqing. How dare he ask.

 Chapter 1614

    The peach flowers of the garden are in full bloom and colorful, which looks like the morning glow from afar.


    Dai Yanxin stood in the middle and took a deep breath. The fragrance of peach blossom was so refreshing.


    The servant girl Hawthorn couldn''t help admiring: "girl, this garden is really beautiful." It''s not in vain to come here.


    "Baihuayuan is the back garden of the imperial palace. Do you think it''s pretty?" I don''t know why my uncle asked her to come to the capital, let alone how to return to Baihuayuan. I don''t know why, Dai Yanxin is a little uneasy.


    Hawthorn said with a smile: "it''s like fairyland here. When I go back, I''ll tell them if I believe it. " They, naturally, refer to her sisters in Shandong. When you go back, you can have a good chat.


    "It''s a pity that there is no flute, otherwise you can play a piece." Such beautiful scenery makes her have the desire to play a song. Unfortunately, I didn''t bring any musical instruments when I went out.


    Dai Yanxin is proficient in music and poetry, but he is not good at chess and painting.


    And when they came to the maids of the garden, they took a jade flute out of their bosom, as if by magic.


    Dai Yanxin was very surprised, but he was very interested in it. He was afraid that if he missed it, he would not feel that way. She didn''t think much about it either. She took the Jade Flute and began to play.


    Yuxi and liuer are at the entrance of the garden. Just as they are talking, they hear a clear and distant flute sound.


    They didn''t talk any more. They both stood still and listened to the beautiful music.


    After a while, the music was gone, and Liu er said with heartfelt admiration: "the flute sound is graceful and ethereal, just like the sound of nature. Niang, someone who can play flute so well must be proficient in temperament. Mother, I must know this man. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this girl is really proficient in music, so she brought you here specially." Liu Er is good at Qin, but the music theory is the same. Yuxi believes that they will have the same topic.


    Liu Er doesn''t think Yuxi, who is busy, will introduce a girl who is proficient in music to her: "Niang, but what''s the saying?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there''s nothing to say. This is the girl I think is very good. I want to tell brother Xuan. Wait a minute, you''ll help me too. "


    "Ah Xuan wants to find a girl with both talent and appearance. I don''t know how it looks, but it must be a talented one. " No talent. I can''t play such a beautiful flute.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I haven''t seen it either. Go and have a look!" I hope this girl looks like a hearsay, and looks like a country. In this way, she doesn''t have to bother to find brother Xuan any more.


    When they approached the peach blossom forest, they saw a woman standing under a peach blossom.


    Liu''er said in a low voice, "it must be a beauty just looking at the back." The slim body looks good.


    Hearing the footsteps, Dai Yanxin turned around and saw the accident on the face of Yuxi and liuer.


    Yu Xi looked at Dai Yanxin and asked with a smile, "do you like the peach blossom here, too?" She specially asked Dai Yanxin to turn around in the garden. As a result, the girl would not go to the peach blossom forest.


    Yuxi is wearing casual clothes. Dai Yanxin has not seen her and does not know her identity. So I only blessed the gift of a younger generation, and then said with a smile, "I have loved peach blossom since I was a child, and I also like to drink peach blossom wine."


    Not arrogant and impetuous, steady atmosphere, between the eyebrows there is an open-minded ordinary women do not have. The information that inquired about said that Dai Yanxin was a little sensitive, which was totally nonsense.


    Liu Er exclaimed, "girl, you are so beautiful."


    Today, Dai Yanxin is wearing a light blue long skirt embroidered with butterflies in love with flowers. The moon white brocade belt binds the delicate waist. A head of green silk is tied into a wishful bun, and only a double happiness wishful white jade hairpin is inserted. If the face opens lotus, the skin if congeals fat, looks like a pure jade orchid.


    Dai Yanxin stupefied, turned to smile and said: "this elder sister praised me falsely. I''m not half as good as you on beauty."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "one elegant and one bright, each with its own beauty." However, Dai Yanxin''s appearance is exaggerated, but it is really beautiful. I believe brother Xuan will like it when he sees you.


    Dai Yanxin thought Yuxi was very interesting. He asked with a smile, "I don''t know the names of the two sisters. I''ll visit you some other day." It''s mainly because Yuxi and liuer are very young and well dressed.


    Generally, women after the age of 30 wear older clothes. Like Yuxi, it''s rare.


    Although he is often joked that he is as young as a 20-year-old woman, it is the first time that he is regarded as Liu er''s sister by outsiders. So hearing this, Yuxi laughed.


    Liu Er also chuckled.


    There was no embarrassment on Dai''s face. Although I don''t know why such a common sentence would make the older women so happy, it was a good thing to make people so happy.


    Liu Er, after Yu Xi finished laughing, explained to Dai Yanxin, "this is my mother, not my sister."


    Dai Yanxin opened his mouth, then looked at Yuxi admiringly and said, "Madam looks like she is in her early twenties." It has to be said that the maintenance is very good.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "my mother and I are attracted by the sound of your flute. I wonder if we can play another tune?" If she didn''t want to expose her identity, she would like to play a ensemble with Dai Yanxin. But don''t worry. There will be opportunities in the future.


    Dai Yanxin also wants to make friends with those who can come to Baihuayuan: "yes, I just don''t know what music the lady and this elder sister like to listen to."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I like listening to happy music." On the age of people, most afraid to listen to sad sad music, very affect the mood.


    Dai Yanxin played a happy and lively tune.


    Liu Er is very surprised to say: "I have never heard this song, do not know what it is called?"


    Dai Yanxin said gracefully, "this song is called" birdsong ", which is composed by myself."


    Liu Er felt that she had found a bosom friend, and immediately began to talk with Dai Yanxin.


    Both of them have high attainments in temperament. The more they talk, the more they speculate, and they leave Yuxi aside.


    Yuxi did not disturb them, but took Meilan away from the garden and went back to the palace.


    Seeing that they were still having a good talk with each other near lunch, she reminded them, "princess, it''s noon. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, the girl can''t find you. It''s time to cry. " Liu Er didn''t say she wanted to hide her identity, and Lian also called her directly.


    Dai Yanxin was stupefied for three seconds, then he knelt down to kowtow to Liu Er: "the princess is a thousand years old and a thousand years old."


    It won''t be long before it''s a family. She didn''t want the gift. Liu''er will go to Dai Yanxin and help him up. He says with a smile, "you don''t need to be so polite."


    "Princess, the gift must not be abandoned." She didn''t think that just because of congeniality, she was able to abuse the rules.


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s strange to call a princess. I''m second at home. I''ll call my second sister later. " Looking at Dai Yanxin''s appearance, I know that she doesn''t know the purpose of coming to the capital this time. That''s good, or I''ll guess their identity as soon as I met.


    Dai Yanxin said hurriedly, "the women dare not."


    "When you and I see each other as before, we don''t need to talk about these false rituals." After that, Liu er said, "I have something to do in my family today. Tomorrow I will bring a piano, and we will play a piece together. What do you think, sister Dai? "


    "Good." How could she refuse the princess''s request. If she has no eyes, she can''t be liked by Mrs. Dai, let alone be a fish in water in the Dai mansion.


    When Dai Yanxin stood up, Liu Ercai responded that Yuxi was not here: "when did Niang leave?"


    Another lotus smiled and said, "I left half an hour ago. The empress said that since Miss Dai likes this place, she can come and play at any time. "


    Dai Yanxin''s heart tightened. Royal back garden, you can''t come in at will. And today''s thing is weird. But Dai Yanxin was also a man of the city, and did not show his anxiety.


    Liu Er looks at all this and nods in secret. Smart and calm, good.


    When Yunqing returned to Kunning palace and saw Yuxi, he asked, "how is this girl? I''m satisfied. "


    "It''s very good. It''s a good match with brother Xuan." Beautiful and talented, intelligent and not pedantic, in line with her and Xuan brother''s common requirements.


    Yun Qing nodded, "if you think it''s good, you''ll get married tomorrow." And when marriage was given, it was settled.


    Yuxi felt that he could not be too anxious: "tomorrow, let them meet in the garden of flowers. It is not too late for both of them to marry after they intend to." With Dai Yanxin''s appearance and talent, brother Xuan is sure to meet her. I just don ''t know this girl. I can'' t see brother Xuan. Yuxi doesn''t want Zhong wanting to do it again. So, it''s better to be cautious.


    "My brother xuan''er is excellent in everything. Unless the girl is blind, she can''t refuse." It''s not boasting. His brother Xuaner is also a good boy in a hundred.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "vegetables and turnips, each has his own love. It depends on the fate of the two of them. "


    That is to say, but Yuxi also felt that Dai Yanxin should not refuse. In the past, brother Xuan was a little cowardly. Now this problem has been corrected. In any way, Dai Yanxin is more than enough.


    Back home, Dai Yanxin asked to send her to the capital, Dai min, to ask, "why did my uncle send me to the capital?" The empress''s mother has every chance in her life. How could she appear in the garden so skillfully. And the intimacy revealed in the two princesses'' words made her uneasy.


    At this time, Dai min did not hide any more: "the empress said that she wanted to see you because she heard that you are both talented and beautiful. The master dare not disobey, sent you to the capital. " Dai min is Dai Gangyi''s most trusted subordinate. If it wasn''t for this time, he would not have sent Dai Yanxin to the capital.


    "It''s not just about meeting me, is it?"


    Dai min nodded his head and said, "the third prince is not engaged." Dai Gangyi is not stupid either. Seeing that Yuxi asked her to send Dai Yanxin to Beijing, he guessed that he would choose a concubine for xuange''er.


    Dai Yanxin''s face changed greatly. He asked, "didn''t uncle tell the empress about me?"


    Dai min shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this subordinate. The master didn''t tell me."


    Dai Yanxin''s face sank immediately.

 Chapter 1615

    The next day, in the sunshine, Dai Yanxin went to the appointment with the seven hole bamboo flute he often used.


    Just entering the garden, Dai Yanxin heard a melodious piano sound, which eased her heavy mood a lot. When I went to the peach blossom forest, I saw that it was not the second princess who was sitting under the peach blossom to play the piano, but a young man in a moon white robe and eight treasures purple gold crown.


    Dai Yanxin and so on a song falls, this just goes up to salute: "the people female pays homage to three princes."


    "No need to be polite." Seeing Dai Yanxin''s head still bowed after he got up, xuange''er smiled and said: "I''m not a tiger either, not so scary. I heard that the second sister said you played the flute very well. Can you play a song for me? " Compared with Qin, xuange''er is actually better at flute.


    Dai Yanxin hesitated, took the flute from the hawthorn, and played the song of birds again.


    Xuange''er didn''t stare at the girl like Zhong wanting this time. Although he was very satisfied with Dai Yanxin''s appearance, he turned his head at a glance. It''s not like I didn''t see a woman last time.


    After listening to the music, brother Xuan said with a smile, "it''s a very happy song."


    It''s also the song that moved Yuxi. The dark and sensitive people in his heart compose such a happy tune, and Yuxi likes the girl who is open-minded, cheerful and resolute.


    When brother Xuan said this, he had a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel close.


    Dai Yanxin was originally in a heavy mood. Seeing xuange''er talking so well, he also relaxed a lot: "the third prince praised me."


    "I also like to play the flute very much. I''ll play a song to find it. Will you give me a comment after listening?" They both like rhythm, which is a common topic.


    Dai Yanxin nodded, "OK."


    Listening to the melodious music, and then looking at xuange''er, whose face is as clear as jade, Dai Yanxin couldn''t help feeling sad. Such a good man, but with her.


    After xuange''er finished playing a song, he saw Dai Yanxin look gloomy: "girl, what''s the matter with you?" He is playing a happy music, I don''t understand why Dai Yanxin looks like this.


    Dai Yanxin is also surprised to feel that he has lost his temper and says, "I''m sorry, I have something to do and I have to go back."


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, turn a face to ask with concern: "what is the matter? Can I help you? "


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "no, I can handle it myself. Your highness, my daughter is leaving. "


    He really wants to get along with a beautiful woman for a while. It''s just that Dai Yanxin is determined to leave, and he is not good at forcing others to stay.


    Looking at the background of Dai Yanxin, brother Xuan is a little depressed. Why can''t this girl look at him one by one.


    You Ge''er, who is waiting outside, looks at the frustrated Xuan Ge''er and knows something is wrong: "San Ge, what''s the matter?" Is this Dai Yanxin blind, did not see his third brother.


    "Other girls don''t look at me." Finish saying, Xuan elder brother son asks: "a you, I really have so bad?"? When these girls saw me, they all retreated three feet. "


    You elder brother thought Dai Yanxin was so ungrateful: "what did you say, you are good-looking and talented. Few people in the capital can match you. Third brother, Dai didn''t see you because she had a problem with her vision. Third brother, let''s ignore her. Go back, let''s let my mother choose a better one for you. "


    "Zhong wanting is like this, so is Dai girl. It''s impossible that they all have no eyes." Brother Xuan feels that the problem is still with him.


    Youge''er pretends to be careless and says, "there''s no grass in the end of the world. Third brother, you will surely find a daughter-in-law who will play harmonies with you in the future."


    Brother Xuan said listlessly, "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Dai Yanxin and Zhong wanting are different types of women, but now he prefers such women. Although it''s not a country, it''s very comfortable.


    Dai Yanxin went out of Baihuayuan and got on his carriage.


    Hawthorn whispered, "girl, why do you need to? Maybe the third prince doesn''t care about the gossip. " She knew Dai''s scruples, so she said this.


    "If you are not careful, you are deceiving the king. If the crime of deceiving the king is serious, the whole family will be copied and beheaded. My uncle and aunt treat me like a mountain of kindness. Can I harm them? " Although she didn''t know why Dai Gangyi didn''t tell the empress the truth, she couldn''t conceal these things. The consequence of this is too serious.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head, then opened the curtain and said to Dai min, "go to the second princess''s house."


    Liu''er is surprised to hear Dai Yanxin''s request for an interview. He asks Xin to welcome people in.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t wait for Liu Er to ask, but said, "princess, there''s something for my daughter to tell you." She only knows two princesses, and now only two princesses can help her.


    Liu Er took another look. Soon, the rest of the room retreated.


    There were only two people left in the room. Liu Er asked, "what can I say now?" It''s also Dai Yanxin''s daughter-in-law who Yuxi is going to give to brother Xuan. That''s no problem. Otherwise, Liu Er would not dare to be alone in the same room with her.


    Dai Yanxin knelt on the ground and said softly, "I dare not hide from the second princess. The daughter of the people has made a marriage with others."


    Liu ER was surprised at first, and then she thought it was wrong. Her mother has always been comprehensive in her work. It''s impossible to give her brother Xuan a girl who has a engagement: "and then?"


    "I''m quitting."


    As soon as Liu er''s face was relaxed, she knew that her mother would not do such an unreliable thing. However, she still asked, "I don''t know why I quit?"


    Dai Yanxin lowered his head and said, "he has a head and tail with his cousin, but he told me that he was seduced by his cousin, and he said that his favorite is me. I''m disgusted, so I quit. " Naturally, the process is not as light as Dai Yanxin said. Her former fiance really liked Dai Yanxin, so she never gave up. For this reason, the two families were very unhappy. It''s also Dai Gangyi who really loves Dai Yanxin and treats her as his own daughter. Otherwise, it''s unknown whether he can withdraw.


    Liu''er said in silence, "what do you think about concubinage?" Even if her mother can''t give her brothers, there are women who want to climb high. With Xuan''s temperament, Liu doesn''t think he can be one person for two. It''s just that he''s now more stable than before, and he''s acting in a proper way, which makes people feel relieved.


    Dai didn''t think so naively that her future husband would keep her for the rest of her life. Her mother is too naive, believe his father''s oath, the result will be so sad: "want to take a concubine can, but must get my consent."


    Liu''er nodded with a smile and shifted the topic: "did you see my third brother in Baihuayuan?"


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised. She said that she had already retired. Why did the second princess mention it. Suppress the strange heart, Dai Yanxin nodded: "see you."


    "What do you think of my third brother?"


    "If you choose a dragon or a phoenix among people." When he said this, Dai Yanxin felt bitter. Such a good man, but with her.


    Liu''er didn''t hide it this time, but asked directly, "my mother wants to promise you to my third brother, would you like to?"


    Like a man who withdraws, he still looks for the right girl. But when a woman withdraws, it''s as if she''s devalued. She has to look in the lower door. This world is unfair to women. Fortunately, she is a princess, not bound by these rules.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head.


    Liu ER was puzzled and asked, "don''t you like it? Why? Think my third brother doesn''t deserve you? "


    "Two princesses, my life is not good and my reputation is not good. I dare not have such extravagant hopes." After retiring, I don''t know why it''s said that she is hard-working and merciful, which leads to many men yearning for her.


    If it''s just hearsay, some people may not believe it. But be merciful everywhere. That''s the question of character. It''s better to believe whether it''s credible or not. If not, it will harm our children.


    Liu Er didn''t believe these bullshit words at all. He didn''t care to say: "the monk of Huangzhi Temple approved my mother''s life and said that she was defeated. What''s the result? My mother and my father not only gave birth to six of our brothers and sisters, but also fought with my father to become the founding empress of the Ming Dynasty. " There is no happier woman than her mother in this world. Even she envies!


    After a pause, Liu said, "as for my bad reputation, I believe in my own eyes." She could see that Dai Yanxin was a very good girl. She guessed that someone should not ask for it and deliberately discredit Dai Yanxin''s reputation.


    Dai Yanxin was so moved that his eyes were red: "two princesses, thank you."


    Liu''er said with a smile, "I''ll be a family soon. Don''t be so polite." As long as I don''t dislike brother Xuan, I can say anything else.


    Without waiting for Dai Yanxin to speak, Liu er said with a smile, "my mother likes you very much! Yesterday also told me that if you and brother Xuan look at each other, they will get married! "


    Dai Yanxin said: "two princesses, please tell me what you just said with the empress."


    Liu''er said jokingly, "don''t worry about this. If my mother doesn''t know your details, she won''t invite you to the capital."


    Dai Yanxin was totally stunned. It felt like pie in the sky, falling right into her arms.


    Liu er said, "you don''t need to think so much. If you agree, you nod. If we don''t agree, we don''t have to Brother Xuan is not that he can''t find his daughter-in-law. How can he force a girl to marry her.


    After returning to God, Dai Yanxin also ignored the shyness and hurriedly nodded: "I naturally would, just afraid that the empress didn''t know what I had done first." She can''t afford to leave her family again, or she will have to live in the family temple for the rest of her life.


    Caution is right. After all, it''s a lifetime event. Liu ER was very understanding, and immediately said, "I will enter the palace later, and ask my mother if she knows about it?"


    "Good." If the emperor and the empress know that she is still married, it shows that they don''t care about the gossip at all. Then she, too, can rest assured to be married. On the contrary, she would not marry.


    Hawthorn looked at Dai Yanxin and asked, "girl, you won''t tell the second princess about your divorce?"


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t wait for the emperor and the empress to know now, it''s not only my misfortune, but also my uncle''s misfortune." Now I only hope that, as the second princess said, the empress knows those things for a long time, rather than her uncle deliberately conceals them.


    PS: before the Lantern Festival, the second watch will be later. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 1616

    When liu''er arrived at Kunning palace, he saw xuange''er and youge''er talking with their heads down.


    "What''s wrong with you, ah Xuan? You are listless?" It looks like eggplant with frost.


    "Miss Dai saw the third brother and ran away without saying a word. The third brother was very sad about it!" Finish saying, you elder brother son facial expression some not good ground says: "also don''t know this girl is blind?" His third brother is gentle and has a high status. I don''t know how many people want to marry him! But it''s always frustrating. Zhong wanting can''t say that she wants to climb the big brother''s high branch, but Dai Yanxin is absolutely blind.


    Youge''er even thought that Dai Yanxin had a sweetheart. But think about it and deny it. His mother is always reliable in her work. It''s impossible to give brother Xuan a girl with a sweetheart.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Miss Dai doesn''t look down on ah Xuan, but has some scruples."


    Brother Xuan asked quickly, "second sister, what''s her scruples?"


    "She retired from her family, and then there was a rumor that her father was hard to kill. It was also rumored that she was always merciful and fickle." Brother Xuan is the client and has the right to know these things. Otherwise, when the betrothal hears these rumors, he will dislike Dai Yanxin, which is to harm other people''s girls.


    "Xuan elder brother son a facial expression is not good-looking:" this is definitely someone maliciously slandered


    "Does this mother know?" If her mother doesn''t know about it, she''ll have to look it up. If you know, it means that these rumors are slander.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know, so I''ll go into the palace and ask."


    The three brothers and sisters didn''t wait long. Yuxi came here about a quarter of an hour later.


    Youge''er asks Yuxi ahead of time: "Niang, do you know that Dai family girl is told to be hard and fickle?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "yes."


    Hearing this, youge''er is relieved. Her mother knew that she also called Miss Dai to the capital, which showed that these rumors were false.


    "Niang, who is such a vicious person that slanders Miss Dai?" Liu''er thought that the person behind the scenes was too cruel. Originally, Miss Dai withdrew from her marriage, which was hard to say. It''s almost impossible to find the right family.


    Yuxi naturally found out the details of Dai Yanxin: "it''s the cousin of her former fiance, Xu Sanlang. Xu Sanlang''s mother also knows and helps her with the aftermath. It''s also clear to the Dai family, but there is no evidence, so they can only suffer from this dumb loss. " The bigger the trouble, the last loser is Dai Yanxin.


    Xuange''er can''t help but scold: "it''s really a snake and a scorpion." Even if I rob my fiance, I want to destroy Dai girl completely. This woman, is not the general malice.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you should thank grandma Xu. If she hadn''t made such a fuss, I wouldn''t have known Miss Dai."


    "Well, I don''t want to thank such a vicious woman." This kind of woman is not good at heart, who married who is unlucky.


    Finish saying this words words, Xuan elder brother just know later and ask: "Xu Sanlang married her?"


    "If I am pregnant, I will lose my reputation if I don''t marry Xu Sanlang." After saying this, Yuxi looked at brother xiangxuan and said with a smile, "that girl''s temperament is similar to that of Cao Yiqiu, and she always looks sad outside. If you don''t say a word, you''ll be in tears. " It''s also like this, winning Xu Sanlang''s love.


    Hearing this, brother Xuan shuddered. Fortunately, there are three of them. Otherwise, he can''t see Cao Yiqiu''s true face like Xu Sanlang. She will cheat him for life.


    You elder brother''s son is a ghost spirit. See this question and answer: "Mom, did you arrange Cao Yiqiu to test the elder brother on purpose?" It''s because it''s over, otherwise he won''t ask this question in front of brother Xuan.


    Xuan elder brother son Leng next, then looked to jade Xi.


    "Do you think I had the time and energy?" Yuxi joked When brother Xuan is infatuated with Cao Yiqiu, Yunqing is sending troops to Liaodong. At that time, she was so busy that she fell ill for brother Ruier''s affairs. How could she arrange these things.


    Youge''er touched the back of his head and said, "I think it''s too coincidental. All the bad things happened to him. " He also knew all the experiences of xuange''er after he came out of the capital, which made youge''er suspicious. How can a normal person encounter a swindler when money is stolen, and then fall into a trap.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "apart from the gold on A-San''s body, I also secretly sent someone to protect him. I don''t care about the rest. "


    To several children, Yuxi never told a lie. Youge''er naturally believed Yuxi''s words and said with a smile: "the third brother is also too unlucky. Everything goes wrong."


    "There are so many people in the world who want to get something for nothing. It''s common for your third brother to meet some cheaters. As for Cao Yiqiu, it''s also because he looks kind and soft, so he''ll pick him for the top bag. " Third, he helped Cao Yiqiu and Yu Congpei. Yuxi won''t tell brother Xuan.


    Brother Xuan is very ashamed.


    Liu Er doesn''t care about Cao Yiqiu at all. She hurriedly changed the topic and said: "Niang, Miss Dai also fell in love with brother Xuan. At that time, I was eager to leave because I was afraid we didn''t know about her leaving. "


    Yuxi looks at xiangxuan and says, "what do you mean?" Dai Yanxin didn''t tell brother Xuan about her withdrawal. It was the man who made the withdrawal. But Dai Yanxin''s behavior, lets Yuxi have the good feeling very much. No matter be a person or do things have their own principles, so that the children will not be bad.


    Of course, brother Xuan doesn''t mind: "Niang, I''ve retired myself." Therefore, he has no right to dislike other people''s girls.


    "If you agree, your father will marry you later." When brother Xuan''s marriage is settled, she can also breathe a sigh of relief. After that, I arranged marriage for my four sons.


    Xuan elder brother son''s face shows the happy smile: "good." Meet just let him have good feeling to Dai Yanxin, but now know Dai Yanxin''s experience is admire and pity. It has to be said that brother Xuan''s pitying and cherishing nature cannot be changed.


    The place where Dai Yanxin lives was set up in Beijing by Dai Gangyi at the end of last year. The house is a three-way house with good location.


    Hearing that there was a holy edict, and still let himself to receive it, Dai Yanxin was too excited. After holding the wedding edict in his hand, Dai Yanxin left tears.


    Holding Dai Yanxin, hawthorn also said with tears, "girl, you''ve come to the end of your misery." Because of the withdrawal, the girl did not know how much ridicule and ridicule she had suffered. Later, after the gossip came out, several unmarried girls in the family complained secretly that their girls had tired them. Now, the girl of her family has finally raised her eyebrows.


    "I have to write to my uncle and aunt," said Dai Tell them about this happy event and let them not worry about their marriage any more.


    Dai min received the letter and said respectfully, "girl, I will send someone to Jinan." Now, four girls are princess to be. After the marriage, the master of his family had to salute.


    Dai Yanxin nodded.


    This kind of thing is not hidden. The people who got the news heard the name Dai Yanxin, and they were all at a loss. I haven''t heard of such a person in the capital! But it''s very easy to find out. When we know the background of Dai Yanxin, everyone is aggrieved by the third prince! I don ''t know what the emperor and the empress think, but they will give the three princes a lonely girl!


    According to the law, Dai''s mother had nothing to do with her after she was remarried. Of course, if Dai Yanxin wants to recognize it privately, it''s her own business. But it''s not a mistake to say that Dai Yanxin is an orphan.


    Cui Qianqian took her daughter to the princess mansion this day and asked about it: "Princess two, I heard that this Dai family girl is not only an orphan but also a retired relative. Do you know that?"


    "My parents and a Xuan know that!"


    Cui Qianqian said with some exclamation, "it''s lucky that this Dai family girl can be accepted by the empress." She believed that with the empress''s mind, she would be a good mother-in-law. Unlike her, I met a tricky mother-in-law.


    Hearing this, Liu Er frowned and said, "my aunt is looking for your trouble again?"


    "Let me wean ting''er and give her a grandson. Seeing that I didn''t agree, I said I would take a concubine for ah Zheng. " Although it was said before marriage that it was not easy to be a widow''s daughter-in-law, she did not take it seriously. But after she married Jiang Yizheng, she really realized the difficulties.


    Hearing this, Liu er''s face was a little ugly: "it''s too much." Ting is also the blood of Jiang family, but she seems to have nothing in her eyes.


    "What about Jiang Yizheng?"


    "Ah Zheng was protecting me. She was so angry that her face turned red. She would make rules for me the next day." Finish saying, Cui Qianqian sneers: "I moved back home yesterday." She is not a helpless orphan. She wants to pinch her and dream.


    "That''s it. If I follow her this time, I''ll be more aggressive in the future. " With that, Liu Er regretted: "I knew that I would advise you not to marry Jiang Yizheng that day." She''s such an aunt that she can be a demon.


    Cui Qianqian didn''t regret it, saying, "ah Zheng is very good to me." Not only is it good for her, but it also hurts her like a baby.


    "My aunt is so capable of tossing and turning. No matter how good Jiang Yizheng is, your life is not comfortable." The key is that her aunt Jin Yizheng is such a son, and she can''t get rid of her if she wants to.


    Speaking of this, Liu er said with some exclamation, "it''s still my mother''s eyes." At the beginning, she had a good impression of Yurong. She was still puzzled to see Yuxi but didn''t want to see her. After Cui Qianqian married Jiang Yizheng, she saw the other side of Yurong and was glad that she had never been close to Yurong.


    Who can live a happy life! As long as her husband is on her side, she is not afraid.


    Cui Qianqian changed the topic: "I heard that Miss Dai is very beautiful. I''ll have a chance to meet her." She likes women who have their own opinions and decisions, so she wants to know Dai Yanxin very much.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "it''s not difficult. I''ll invite her to the mansion in two days, and then you will come." At Jiang''s house, Cui Qianqian can''t walk out often.

 Chapter 1617

    Cui Qianqian used lunch in the princess''s mansion, and then returned to Cui''s mansion. As soon as I got home, I heard that Jiang Yizheng had come.


    Jiang Yizheng came to pick up Cui Qianqian. My wife and children are not at home. When I go back to the yard, I feel empty and miserable.


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t want to go back. When I go home, I am not in a good mood to face the difficult mother-in-law. She is going to stay at her mother''s house for a month.


    Jiang is embarrassed by politics, but Cui Qianqian refuses to go back. If Cui Qianqian is soft and soft, it''s impossible to take her daughter back to her mother''s house in a fit of anger.


    After dinner in Cui''s mansion, Jiang Yizheng went back. If he stayed in Cui''s house for the night, Yurong would be more angry.


    After sending Jiang Yizheng away, Tong said to Cui Qianqian, "you can live at home for a few days. When ah Zheng comes to pick you up next time, go back! It''s too much. It hurts the couple''s feelings. Then you''ll be sorry. "


    Cui Qianqian said with a bitter face, "Niang, I''m very tired. I don''t want to go back to Jiang''s house." In my mother''s home, I feel comfortable. I wake up naturally when I sleep. I can do whatever I want. It''s not like being lazy when you get up late at Jiangjia. If you want to go out and stroll in the street, you''ll be muttered forever.


    "When you have a son, your mother-in-law will not always stare at you." After that, Tong said, "I asked you to raise ting for your mother-in-law, but you didn''t want to. If not, she will not always stare at you when she is busy with her children. She will always pick on you. "


    Cui Qianqian says with a cold hum, "if you don''t say Ting, I won''t raise her for the future."


    "You should hold such an attitude, and the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law will be more and more nervous in the future." After a pause, Tong said, "I''m also a mother-in-law. I''ll be upset if your sister-in-law is so defensive against me."


    Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile: "if he is as sincere as you, she wants to keep her by her side, I certainly don''t object. But she wanted me to give birth to her grandson so that she could hold ting in her arms. "


    Poked Cui Qianqian''s forehead, Tong scolded: "do you say you are stupid? That''s her own granddaughter. How can she not love her. And this child is raised in the side, nature is more raise more close. Even if I don''t like it now, I will love it after a long time. "


    "I''m afraid that Ting''s temper will be similar to her after she is raised by her, which will harm her." Looking at Han Yurong''s good manner of speaking before, I can''t know her nature until I get married to Jiang''s family. She wants you to follow her and listen to her. If you don''t, you won''t look good. She is not a puppet, not to mention a servant. How can she listen to her for everything. If Ting is the same, she can''t imagine it.


    Hearing this, Tong said, "then you should have another one, so she has nothing to say."


    "I''m sure I''ll have a baby, but I have to take good care of myself. The second princess said that the two children must be separated by at least one year. Otherwise, it will do great harm to the body. " With that, Cui Qianqian said, "I''m going to wean Ting''s sister next month, and then take two months of medicated diet for conditioning." After that, we are ready to have children.


    It''s also because Cui Qianqian is so opinionated that he often conflicts with Yurong.


    Tong no longer said: "you have your own calculation is good.". However, we should be careful not to let my uncle get away from you. " Now that the children are born, there is no point in saying regret.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "I have a sense of proportion."


    After saying these annoying things, Cui Qianqian talked about gossip with Tong: "the second princess said that the empress knew about Dai Yanxin''s withdrawal. However, the empress doesn''t care. "


    Tong said with a smile, "as long as the reason for the withdrawal is not the woman''s side, it naturally doesn''t matter." People here in the capital are poor and stress breaking rules. Think that when I was in Yucheng, let alone the Royal great daughter who had left her family, there were all widows who were rushing to marry.


    "Mom, you said that my mother-in-law and empress mother-in-law were sisters. How could they be so different?" As long as her mother-in-law is half as generous as the empress''s mother, she will not be so tired.


    Tong said with a smile, "the Dragon bears nine sons and nine sons are different. Don''t think about it. There''s nothing perfect in the world. You were afraid that you were a widow and would not marry a professional. Now you can marry your uncle and get what you want. Then you can live a good life with him. Don''t think about what you don''t have. Your mother-in-law is no longer difficult to deal with. As long as my uncle is on your side, that''s fine. "


    Cui Qianqian holds Tong''s, and says, "Niang, it''s better to be a girl at home." How comfortable she would be when she was a girl.


    When Yurong saw Jiang Yizheng coming back, he said with a black face, "I''m not going to come back." It''s against heaven that she would dare to walk away with her sleeves when she made a rule to serve her in the morning and dusk. If she is not tamed this time, will she be regarded as a mother-in-law in the future? This time, we must completely suppress Cui Qianqian''s flame.


    "Niang, don''t think about it. Qianqian just wants to stay in her family for a few more days." It''s tiring to be a sandwich board between mother and wife all day long.


    "If she doesn''t come back tomorrow, she won''t have to come back," said Yurong, clapping her hands on the table She painstakingly pulled up her son, thinking that he would enjoy happiness after marriage. As a result, I have to be angry with my daughter-in-law every day.


    When Jiang Yizheng heard this, he looked ugly: "Niang, do you want me to leave with Qianqian?"


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s iron face, Yurong felt a fire burning in her chest: "it''s not a divorce, it''s a divorce. I can''t afford such a daughter-in-law. "


    "It''s impossible to divorce his wife. Qian Qian didn''t commit seven crimes. But if you hate Qianqian so much, I will write and leave the book now. Tomorrow I''ll go to Cui''s house, and I''ll deal with it. " Of course, Jiang Yizheng didn''t really want to leave Cui Qianqian. He was tired of Yurong''s always picking things, which led to his family''s always on the edge. What''s more, he was even asked to divorce his wife.


    Jiang Yizheng has always been a sandwich board, which is enough. Now I want to teach Yurong a lesson. Otherwise, I will have no peace at home.


    Yurong just said angry words. Seeing Jiang Yizheng turning around and going out, she hurriedly took his hand and said, "you are crazy."


    Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong and said, "Niang, since you dislike Cui Qianqian so much, is it just right for you to let her and me leave?". And after leaving, you will marry me a daughter-in-law who will listen to you. "


    "Can you spare me when you are Cui''s family?" Although she is the Queen''s sister, the queen doesn''t want to see her. Otherwise, she would not have been clinging to the South Korean government. In this case, if the political elder brother and Cui Qianqian are separated, the power of Cui''s family will certainly destroy his future.


    Jiang Yizheng deliberately pretended not to care and said: "at the foot of the emperor, can they still want my life?"


    "The government can''t be separated. They will cut off your career if you want to leave. You''ve been studying hard for ten years, and you''ve finally become an official. How can you ruin it? " She can''t watch Jiang Yizheng destroy her future.


    Jiang Yizheng said, "Mom, it''s OK. Anyway, there is a lot of money in our family, enough to make my life comfortable. Niang, I''ll take you back to my hometown after I leave with Cui Qianqian. I''m so big that I haven''t laid a grave for my father! " Jiang Hongjin was buried in his hometown.


    Yu Rong was too scared to be able to do so, and hurriedly said, "politics, can''t leave."


    The more he saw the appearance of Yurong, the more Jiang Yizheng insisted: "Niang, since Cui Qianqian is not filial to you, why not allow me to leave with her?"


    Yurong hurriedly changed her voice and said, "no, she is either not filial to me or often disagrees with me. As the saying goes, teeth and tongue fight. It''s normal that I disagree with her. "


    "Don''t let me leave. You quarrel everyday, which makes me headache. Mom, what do you want me to do? " Jiang Yizheng doesn''t know what Yurong is up to. If Qian Qian is really unfilial, it''s OK, but she''s the first one to eat or use. As long as it doesn''t involve matters of principle, Qian Qian can tolerate it and let it go.


    Yurong Yusai, can she say that she thinks Jiang Yizheng is so good to Cui Qianqian that she doesn''t take much care of her mother? She can say that Cui Qianqian doesn''t follow her.


    Yurong can''t find a good reason either, so she can only say: "anyway, she can''t leave."


    "So I won''t pick her up. She will live in her mother''s house until the end of time. " He wants to pick up his wife and children. But if his mother goes to pick it up, he will definitely get it back.


    Yurong looked at his attitude, a little flustered. Sleep at night, toss and turn on the bed can not sleep. Finally, I narrowed my eyes and had a nightmare. I dreamed that Jiang Yizheng and Cui Qianqian were separated, and then I lost my official reputation and took her back to my hometown in Jiangnan. Because I didn''t succeed, I ended up depressed.


    After waking up, Yurong was terrified. After daybreak, she combed and washed and went to Cui''s mansion to pick up people.


    Cui Qianqian heard Yurong come to pick her up and said to mung bean, "this is the sun coming out to the west?"


    Mung bean was worried: "girl, do you think your wife is holding up some bad moves?" In any case, her heart is not stable.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "what are you afraid of her? Can you still eat me. " The soldiers came to cover the water and cover the earth. Although the jade looks difficult, she is not afraid of it. It''s only because of Jiang Yizheng that we have tolerated it again and again.


    Tong accompanied Yurong for a long time, and then let Cui Qianqian take the child back.


    Cui Qianqian didn''t take Qiao either, so he went back to the room to clean up his clothes immediately.


    When they got home, Yurong asked them to go back to their own yard. They didn''t say anything bad. At noon, she was not asked to make rules in the main courtyard.


    In the evening, Cui Qianqian saw Jiang Yizheng and asked, "what did you do to let your mother pick me up in Cui''s mansion?"


    Jiang Yizheng naturally won''t tell the truth, just smiled: "my mother and I, if she doesn''t pick you up, I will live in Cui''s house."


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t believe it. However, she is a smart person. Since Jiang Yizheng didn''t say anything, she didn''t break the casserole to ask after all.


    But after this time, Jiang Yizheng also learned wisdom. After this, he was colder to Cui Qianqian in front of Yurong, not as considerate and gentle as before. Pass this love on to Yurong. In private, he is more kind to Cui Qianqian. After that, the frequency of Yurong finding fault is much less.


    PS: when a girl, she often sleeps until noon at home. When a daughter-in-law became a mother, she was busy from early to late and didn''t stop for a moment.

 Chapter 1618

    Cui Qianqian once again came to the Princess House, looking much better, and told Liu Er about Yurong''s improved attitude towards her.


    Liu''er was surprised and asked, "my aunt suddenly changed her attitude towards you. Am I right?" How could Qian Qian go back to her mother''s house and live in her aunt''s house? She should be very angry. How could she become a good talker? It''s amazing.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile: "I''m also very puzzled, but I haven''t put my face on me again these two days. Moreover, the attitude towards Ting''s sister and son has improved a lot. This time I want to go out, she also said that she would help me to bring sister Ting! " She thinks it''s rare, but it''s always a good turn.


    Liu ER was curious and asked, "do you know why?"


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile: "I don''t know. Ah Zheng didn''t tell me. Whatever the reason, now I hope she can continue like this. " She also hopes that the family can live happily together, instead of fighting like a black chicken''s eye. She is tired, so is ah Zheng.


    Liu Er poured cold water on Cui Qianqian and said, "it''s easy to change the nature of a country." You can control your nature in a short time, and it will be revealed in a long time.


    "At least now." After a few days, she will have another ten months of peace.


    Married to Jiang''s family, Cui Qianqian felt the most comfortable was the months of pregnancy. Not only did Yurong not talk about it, but she was very considerate. After Ting''s birth, she is not happy. But fortunately, she did a decent job of washing three and a full moon feast. It''s not like some grandmothers, because they value men over women and don''t even wash them.


    Liu Er thought it was strange. The next day she went to the palace to talk with Yuxi, she said, "my aunt''s attitude has changed a lot. I don''t know what happened."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is a problem that has existed for thousands of years. As for why Yurong''s attitude has changed greatly, I''m afraid it''s rooted in Jiang Yizheng. "


    Liu''er asked, "how do you say that?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "just like what happened before the lotus mist was sealed, Zhixi didn''t let you tolerate it but scolded her." It''s true that liu''er is a princess. She''s not afraid to offend Feng LianWu, but Feng Zhixi''s actions still make her happy.


    "Niang means that Jiang is protecting Qianqian with politics? Shouldn''t it? According to Qianqian, the more Jiang Yizheng protects her, the more unhappy her aunt is. " She found Yurong''s temperament very awkward and difficult to get along with. If it''s her, I''m afraid she''ll fall out in less than a month. By contrast, her mother-in-law is a good talker.


    Yuxi didn''t want to spend his energy on other people''s housework: "Qianqian will deal with the Jiang family''s affairs. Liu''er, Mrs. Dai is on her way to the capital. When she arrives at the ceremony, you can help with it. "


    Hearing this, liu''er was shocked: "Niang, is there going to be a war again?" Only in front of the war, her mother will be too busy to care about the engagement ceremony of Xuan elder brother.


    "Well, Tongcheng is going to war again soon." Xuan elder brother''s marriage, to the following people to deal with that is to Dai Yanxin''s contempt. Liu''er is a sister. She can help with the operation.


    Liu er said with some worry: "Niang, I heard that the Donghu people are fiercer than the northern captives. Elder sister and a Rui are in Tongcheng. I''m worried! " The sword doesn''t have eyes. Every time they go to the battlefield, she''s afraid.


    "They chose this road, and we can''t stop it." We will stop it more than ten years ago, not until now.


    "Niang, this time, does Dad still fight in person?" Seeing Yuxi nodding, liuer said, "there are so many generals. What does Dad have to do to go there in person?" She felt no need at all.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your grandfather, grandmother and two uncles died in the hands of Donghu people. He wants to revenge himself for this bloody feud." She didn''t stop her. Besides revenge for Yunqing, there was a deeper reason.


    "Niang, don''t let dad lead the soldiers to fight any more. My father is so old that he has to be young to fight. " People who are nearly 50 years old can''t be as tired as before.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is really the last time. In the future, even if your father wants to lead the army to fight, he will be powerless. " Only in this special case will she allow it. In the future, she will never agree again.


    When Liu Er heard this, she didn''t continue to object.


    After a few days, Yu Zhi said to Yuxi, "empress, Yan Wushuang has arrived in Baoding. Empress, from Jiangxi to Baoding, no one came to save him. It''s really abnormal. " Abnormal is a demon. Yu Zhi thinks Yan Wushuang is holding some bad moves.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "he is a wise man, knowing that we have made all preparations. No matter how many people come to save it, there will be no return. "


    Yu Zhi is also familiar with Yan Wushuang, saying: "Niang, Yan Wushuang will not give up." This man is very resilient. Otherwise, he would not overthrow the Zhou family and kill the Song family.


    "Well, he won''t give up, or he won''t return to the Central Plains." With that, Yuxi asked, "where is Yuchen?"


    Yu Zhi said, "we have arrived in Hunan. Because of the order of our mother, our people secretly protect her. "


    Because of Yuxi''s words, Yuchen had no trouble on his way from Qiongzhou to Hunan.


    Meng Nian had been in charge of intelligence before. He felt it was wrong when he was in Qiongzhou, but he never said it.


    This day, Yu Chen suddenly asked him, "is our journey too smooth?" Her husband has been arrested in disguise, but she hasn''t made any changes. No one came to arrest her. It''s so unusual.


    "Madame, we are already under their watch." It is also because Yuchen was originally Yuxi that he wanted to see, so he just forbear to say.


    Jade Chen a Zheng, turn to smile way: "originally, jade Xi is waiting for me!"


    Meng Nian reminded: "madam, when you see Han Yuxi in the capital this time, you must not tell the details." My wife is not Han Yuxi''s match at all.


    Jade Chen is a smile: "in the face of smart people, not so many twists and turns, Frank best." This is the experience she got from dealing with Yan matchless. Yuxi and Yan are the same kind of people. They can''t play with each other. Instead, it just lights up the bottom and raises the conditions.


    When Meng Nian thought about it, he didn''t say much more.


    In the evening, they lived in a farmhouse. When she saw Yuchen, she thought she saw the fairy and almost knelt down to worship.


    This episode, let jade Chen mood relax a lot. But in the evening, Yuchen can''t sleep.


    Looking at the twinkling stars outside, Yuchen and Shixiang said, "in those days, I had the best relationship with Yuxi among our five sisters in the government."


    Shixiang seldom listens to Yuchen and talks about Yuxi: "madam, I don''t think the empress will embarrass you in that year''s love." Although she has served Yuchen for more than ten years, many things were not clear before.


    "If it had not been for the past, I might not have been embarrassed." But she did harm to yunqihao first. Can Yuxi and Yunqing bypass her. It''s just that she''s been cowardly for more than 20 years and doesn''t want to avoid it anymore. It''s good to be able to save nature this time. If she can''t be saved, she will follow him.


    Shixiang looks puzzled.


    Jade Chen also does not want to say more, just smile: "when I was a child, I felt very bitter. Now in retrospect, that was the happiest time."


    Yuxi studies so hard to avoid the tragic fate in the future. But Yuchen learned from early to late in order not to fall behind Yuxi. At that time, Yuchen was stiff and bleeding when she practiced the piano, but she couldn''t bear to complain to the old lady. Can sleep at night painful painful when, also hide in the quilt shed tears, also feel aggrieved.


    These things are not known by the close servant girls. Because Yuchen wants to be perfect. For this reason, she also secretly complained about why Yuxi studied so hard that she had to follow her efforts.


    But now in retrospect, she was really happy at that time. Grandma will be distressed when she is tired of learning; she is happy to praise and reward when she learns well, which makes her feel tired and worth it. Unlike later marriage through so many things, there are countless worries and worries.


    Shixiang said with a smile, "madam, when you save the master this time, you will surely live a happy life." This time, Shixiang comes with her own initiative. She has been serving Yuchen for more than ten years. I''m afraid that Yuchen is not used to it without her.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "even if Yunqing and Yuxi can not kill the master this time, the master will not go back with me."


    "Why?"


    "His wish is to kill all the Donghu people. Yuxi can let him go, he will only go to Tongcheng. " With that, Yuchen said to Shixiang, "I will go to Tongcheng with my master, and then you will find your relatives!" Shixiang is not an orphan. She has brothers and sisters.


    Shixiang shook her head and said, "I will follow her wherever she goes." When the family was too poor to live, her father and mother would sell her who was the best, and she didn''t complain. But in order to get several Liang more silver, she sold her to the infamous grandmother, and she could not forgive. It''s also the right time for the royal family to buy people. She was lucky to be picked. Otherwise, she would have become a heap of dead bones if she had fallen into the brothel. So, she is no longer willing to recognize the cruel parents. As for the brothers and sisters, she has used her own to exchange for their chances of survival, and she has nothing to think about.


    She has been taught by mother GUI for more than ten years. It''s strange that she would miss her parents, brothers and sisters!


    Jade Chen shakes his head and says: "Tongcheng is too dangerous, you follow to be afraid of life danger."


    "Madame live, serve incense live. If madam has a chance, Shixiang will go to the underground to serve her again. " In Shixiang''s heart, Yuchen''s life is heavier than hers.


    When Yu Chen saw that Shixiang was adamant, he didn''t try to persuade her anymore, but he said, "this time, I can go to Shengjing to bury Mammy." To Tongcheng, it must be through Shengjing.


    Mentioning mother GUI, Shixiang''s eyes were tearful: "madam, if there is knowledge under Mammy''s spring, it will be very sad."


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, this time I didn''t live long, but I did it according to my heart. Mammy knew that she would only be happy and not sad. "

 Chapter 1619

    After being escorted to the capital, Yan Wushuang was sent to the prison.


    Looking at the clean cell and the new brocade quilt on the bed, Yan matchless was very surprised.


    "I thought that Han Yuxi would like to cut me to pieces with skin picking and cramping!" He has never been soft on Han Yuxi and Yunqing''s family. He poisoned and assassinated them. So no matter how the couple treat him, it''s normal. But I didn''t expect that the result was totally different from what he thought.


    Guo Xun said coldly, "the empress''s mind is as broad as the sea, not as insidious and cunning as yours." Feng Dajun and Xu Wu were worried that they would kill the donkey if they took the queen of the world. That was totally groundless. The empress can let go of her enemies who want to kill her. As long as fengdajun and Xuwu, the founders of the country, do not die like Yu Cong, they will surely enjoy their first glory.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "yes, I''m a cunning little chicken. Mr. Guo Jue, I''d like to have the fried pork in soy sauce, pig''s hooves and crystal elbows in deyuelou now. Tomorrow, you''ll send someone to buy them for me. "


    Guo Xun doesn''t talk with Yan Wushuang, "you can live here safely!" It''s generous not to abuse him, but also to cherish the delicacies of the mountains and seafood, which is beautiful. There is no money in the Treasury. How can I spend money for him.


    "Yan matchless just received smile, say:" I want to see Han Yuxi


    "The queen has no time to see you."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "I''ve inserted someone in King ting''an of Donghu. I think Han Yuxi will be interested." This is one of the chips he can negotiate with Han Yuxi.


    Guo Xun ignored him and went straight out.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t mind. He asks the jailer to take water and enter the cell. After washing, he goes to bed.


    Smelling the smell of licorice, Yan Wushuang said to himself, "it seems that Han Yuxi is really as generous as the rumor says. It''s my villain''s heart." If he is really the one who will report, he will certainly be tortured hard now, how can he be treated so well.


    Although Yan Wushuang is not afraid to live in a cold and humid place, nor is he afraid of mosquitoes and mice, it is better to live in a good place.


    Listening to the snoring, the two guards outside couldn''t help but look at each other.


    One of them, a little fatter, said, "is it the first time I''ve seen such a free and easy man in prison?" Those who go to prison are basically dead end.


    "Thin face said:" good job, don''t talk nonsense. This is a very important prisoner, and there is no room for a slip. " They don''t want to live if there''s a slip.


    The fat one closed his mouth immediately.


    Guo Xun went home to wash before entering the palace. Hearing that Yunqing and Yuxi are discussing with the minister, he also waits quietly outside.


    Towards evening, Yunqing and yuxicai discuss with the minister. Hearing that Guo Xun had been waiting for a long time, Yunqing summoned him.


    "What did Yan Wushuang say?"


    Guo Xun said respectfully, "Yan Wushuang said that he wanted to see the empress, and he said that he had inserted people in the king''s Court of Donghu." As for whether it is true or not, Yuxi and Yunqing need to judge it by themselves.


    Yuxi thought of what Han Jianming had said before and asked, "how did Yan Wushuang do on the way?"


    Guo Xun said without expression, "it''s honest." I didn''t make any moths, and I didn''t want to run away and commit suicide, but his ears hurt.


    Let Guo Xun down, Yunqing said: "Yuxi, I''ll see him!" I don''t know why, he doesn''t want Yuxi to see Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no way. He wants to see me by name. If you go, he won''t say it. You can rest assured that I will keep Yu Zhi in touch. " Yan Wushuang is a tiger that has lost its teeth. There is no need to fear him. However, in case of any accident, the insurance is still right for Yu Zhi to follow.


    "Maybe he''s bluffing us? Or this person can''t get important information. " If so, Yan Wushuang is doing business without capital. It would be a loss for them to promise Yan matchless terms.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t promise him anything until Yu Chen arrives."


    Youge''er has been paying close attention to yanwushuang. When he heard that he was imprisoned in the prison in Beijing, he knew that he could not move him temporarily. The place of the dungeon is inaccessible without an edict. Even if he is the prince, he will not succeed.


    Looking for Dagui, youge''er asked, "do you know what weakness this guy has?"


    Dagui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After we got him, he was calm. "


    After thinking about it, Dagui said, "you may not believe it, Prince and fourth prince. This guy is a talker. From Fuzhou to the capital city, I have been nagging all the way from morning to night. At first, I felt strange, but after five days, I couldn''t stand changing a carriage. " It''s just like a fly. One keeps buzzing in his ear. It''s so noisy.


    It''s also this time, which makes him admire his father very much. It''s so perseverance that I sat in the carriage with that chatter for more than a month.


    In the imagination of youge''er, Yan Wushuang should be a cold and silent person. This nagging image is quite different from what he thinks.


    Youge''er looks at Qihao and says, "elder brother, do you think he pretended it to confuse us?"


    "No matter what he pretends to be, he can''t confuse his parents or uncle Guo." Qi Hao has never seen Yan Wushuang. He went back to Beijing on the day the army entered Shengjing.


    Youge''er thinks about it: "elder brother, I''m afraid that my mother''s heart will be soft and I''ll let Yan Wushuang go." Last time, it was for the overall situation. This time, he decided not to let Yan Wushuang walk out of the capital unharmed.


    Hearing this, Qihao said with a smile: "my mother is soft hearted, but it''s only for us. She has never been soft on the enemy. " As for Yan Wushuang, it is also a special case. Wait for this time set Yan matchless words, kill him.


    After that, Qihao said, "there is something you may not know. Our third aunt is also on her way to Beijing." On his third aunt, Qi Hao accentuated his tone.


    "What? She''s in Beijing, too? " Finish saying, you elder brother face to show sneer: "let them go last year already was Niang leniency.". Now that they are back to die, no wonder we are. Brother, you can definitely stand on my side this time. "


    Qihao nods.


    If his mother didn''t take good care of him and encourage him all the time, he might have died of smallpox, which he kept in mind. Before, he didn''t revenge for the overall situation, but this time he decided not to let it go.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "that''s how it should be." It''s a pleasure to have gratitude and revenge. It''s the sage''s job to be magnanimous and repay the good for the evil. He''s not a sage, and he doesn''t want to be a sage.


    At this time, you Ge''er is lucky that Hao Ge''er is not as kind-hearted as Yuxi, or he will have to worry.


    At night, Yunqing can''t sleep in his bed: "Yuxi, tomorrow you don''t go, and I will go!"


    Yu Xi is very puzzled to say: "just to see Yan matchless one side, what do you do so worried?" Yan matchless is now the fish on the chopping board. It''s life or death between their thoughts.


    "Remember that nightmare I told you? Every time I think about it, I have a lingering fear. "


    Yu Xi Leng next, turn to smile: "it''s just a nightmare, how scared you so many years?" She had been burned alive by fire in her last life, but over the past 30 years, the pain of bone eating also dissipated with time.


    Yunqing hugs Yuxi and says, "compared with the present, I am really miserable in my last life." Not only was he miserable, but all the people around him died. As the Taoist said, none of the people he was close to had a good end, and he became a true god evil lone star.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing said: "last life I will be so miserable are given by Yan matchless, this life can live so happy because of you." Yuxi is his lucky star, while yanwushuang is his nightmare. Therefore, hearing that Yuxi is going to see Yan Wushuang, he instinctively repels him.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. Yan Wushuang has no skill to return to heaven. He Rui, now you are the master of the world. What you should be afraid of is that Yan Wushuang is not you. " She thought it was a long time ago. Unexpectedly, it had such a profound impact on Yunqing.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to jail with you!" Let Yuxi go to see Yan Wushuang alone, he is not at ease.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK."


    The next day Yuxi didn''t dress up specially, so she put homemade skin care products on her face as usual, and didn''t paint eyebrows, rouge or lipstick. The clothes are also the regular clothes, not the exclusive Phoenix robe of the queen.


    On the contrary, Yunqing was wearing bright yellow imperial clothes embroidered with nine clawed golden dragons.


    As a result, just after they left Kunning palace, spernian came to say that Tan Tuo had something important to report.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll be back when I''ve finished talking to him. " Although Yunqing''s worry is a little superfluous, she still leads her.


    "Then you should go and go back early." After thinking about it, I still don''t feel at ease, so that spernian will follow me.


    Yan matchless has used up the rich breakfast, is taking the toothpick which the jailer sends to pick teeth, hears a sonorous powerful footsteps sound.


    Yan Wushuang stands up to the door of the prison. After a while, I saw Yuxi walking in the middle.


    See jade Xi, Yan matchless first sentence is: "you and jade Chen, do not look like at all." No matter their appearance or temperament, they are very different. There is no resemblance between them.


    "I look like my grandmother," Yu Xi said with a smile. "Yuchen looks like Han Jingyan and her mother."


    Will toothpick still on the ground, Yan matchless asked: "Han Jingyan is you killed?"


    "I''m very busy. If you say that it doesn''t make sense, I''ll go back." What happened to Han Jingyan, Yuxi knew it was tiekui''s hand. She is disgusted with Han Jingyan, but it''s only because of human relations. Tie Kui hands, she will not be Han Jingyan continue to nausea..


    Yan Wushuang also didn''t talk nonsense, said: "as long as you let me go back to Tongcheng, I will tell you the people who planted in Donghu."


    "Yu Xi chuckles:" this chip wants me to complete you, do you think it is possible


    Yan Wushuang knows Yuxi is not so good at talking.

 Chapter 1620

    The cell was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard clearly.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said: "I know there is a silver mine, which has a high storage and silver content. If you promise me to kill Donghu ghost in Tongcheng, I will tell you where the silver mine is. " He was not so naive. He thought that the two people who were installed in the king''s Court of Donghu could get the chance to let him go to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "how can I know if you are telling me true or false?" In fact, she believed in her heart that it should be true. Yan Wushuang wants revenge. He doesn''t make fun of such things. So she just needs to sit on the fishing platform.


    "I''ll give you the exact address, and I''ll check whether it''s true or not for ten days at most." It''s time to tell lies. Although he is not afraid of death, he will not waste his life.


    "Where is it?"


    "Yan Wushuang said:" as long as you promise to let me go to Liaodong, I will tell you If Yuxi doesn''t agree to his terms, he won''t say it.


    Yuxi didn''t go around with Yan Wushuang either: "if you supply all the nails buried beside us, I will promise you the conditions." These people who hide in the dark are just like poisonous snakes. If they don''t pay attention to them, they will be hit by their poisonous hands. So this hidden danger, she must take this opportunity to completely eradicate.


    "You are trying to embarrass me. My people have been cleaned by you for a long time. " There are his people in the palace, but they can''t get close to Yunqing and Yuxi. Otherwise, if we had killed these two people, how could it have fallen to this point.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to think about it. If you hand over the list, I''ll let you go to Tongcheng. If not, I will take you to huangquan. "


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said helplessly, "I don''t want to make up a list for you out of thin air." Even if he did, he would be seen through.


    Yuxi takes a look at Yan Wushuang and turns away without hesitation.


    Yan Wushuang lies back in bed and says to herself, "I''ll see how long you can carry it." The Treasury has no money. Now there is a silver mine for them to dig. How could Han Yuxi let it go! Pretending not to care, but trying to make him compromise. Unfortunately, that''s impossible.


    Hearing that Yan Wushuang knows where there are silver mines, and the storage and silver content are very high, Yunqing doesn''t believe it at all.


    "If he really knew such a silver mine had been mined for a long time, he would still wait for it to be handed over to us." Yan Wushuang was short of money before. So, 100% lies.


    Yuxi also thought about the problem: "this silver mine should be under our jurisdiction, or it would have been dug by him." The silver mine should be in the northwest or in the south of the Yangtze River. If it were in Hebei, Shandong and other places, Yan Wushuang would not let it stay until now!


    Yun Qing said with an ugly face, "don''t blame that you dare to come back." What they lack most now is money. Yan Wushuang has got their lifeline right.


    From the overall situation, we must promise Yan matchless. When they got the silver mine, their pressure dropped sharply, and they didn''t have to consider increasing taxes to increase the burden of the people. But if you want to promise Yunqing, you won''t be reconciled. It''s too much to be defeated by Yan Wushuang.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," don''t worry, wait until Yu Chen arrives in Beijing


    Yun Qing hesitated and said, "Yuxi, do you think Han Yuchen will have the treasure of the Zhou family?" He thought it was rather suspense, but Yuxi''s speculation was mostly correct.


    Yuxi is still saying that, even if her guess is wrong, they have no loss.


    "Where is Han Yuchen now?" Hearing that he has arrived in Hubei and will be able to arrive in Beijing in about half a month, Yunqing nodded his head: "I am going to Tongcheng at the end of this month."


    Yuxi didn''t object, but said, "this time, Qihao won''t have to follow him. I''m going to let him handle some simple affairs." Qihao is 18 years old this year. Yuxi wants to gradually give him power. If all goes well, he will let go when he is twenty. If Qihao is not fully competent, the couple will work for another few years.


    "I''m going to let Qihao stay," Yun Qing said with a smile In a word, the couple still have a good understanding.


    This evening, Liu Er went into the palace and said to Wu Jin, "my mother, my brother-in-law has lost a lot of weight. If I don''t let him go back, I''m afraid he will fall ill." You elder brother''s son is angry even Wu Jinyu because of the injury in his long life. So during this time, Wu Jinyu''s face could not be seen.


    "So much exaggeration?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "my brother-in-law is not only skinny, but also not in a good spirit. Mother, let my brother-in-law take the long life back! " I really let Wu Jinyu fall ill. I don''t know if my elder sister will blame her when she comes back.


    "Tell him not to take Changsheng to Wu''s mansion until jujube comes back." She doesn''t care when jujube comes back. She believes that jujube can be handled well.


    Liu Er nods.


    When Wu Jinyu saw Changsheng, his eyes were red. However, because many people are in, forcing tears back.


    Changsheng hugged Wu Jinyu wisely and said, "Dad, let''s go home!" Although he is only two years old, he is very smart. His uncle and aunt are very kind to him, but this is not his home.


    Feng Zhixi privately said to Liu Er, "but I haven''t seen long life in more than half a month, isn''t that too exaggerated?" That scene, I don''t know. I thought we would reunite after the separation of flesh and bone!


    Liu Er gave Feng Zhixi a white look: "you think everyone is the same as you, and you don''t think about me and Jiaojiao at all."


    Feng Zhixi feels wronged. He will stay at home with his wife and children as long as he has free time. How can he think about it. But he knew that he had argued with liu''er at this time. He must have lost: "I''ll take you to the countryside for a vacation the next day." He has four days'' holiday in a month, because of his special status, he can take it continuously.


    Unfortunately, this did not come true at last. At noon that day, the government sent people to say that Chang was ill.


    This time, on July 7th, liu''er was invited to move back to the government to live in: "liu''er, I am so tired now that I can only bother you." It has been more than three months since she was pregnant and conceived during the Spring Festival.


    Seven seven very pay attention to the body, know that after pregnancy will be the common affairs to Chang Shi, she only peace of mind to raise the baby. Now Chang needs to be taken care of and taken care of. She can''t help but ask Liu er for help.


    Liu''er replied, "Cheng, I''ll pack my clothes and go later." She is so cheerful not for July 7th, but for fengzhixi. Although fengzhixi had a lot of trouble with Chang about fenglianwu before, he also wanted to make the family better and didn''t want to make the family split. In fact, Feng Zhixi is very filial. Now Chang''s seventh day of illness happens to be pregnant and can''t be tired. At this time, if she stands by, she will hurt the couple''s affection.


    Seven seven held liu''er''s hand and said, "thank you, liu''er." It''s her luck to be sister-in-law with liu''er.


    Liu Er looked at Qi''s slightly raised stomach and said softly, "cousin, you should also relax."


    Seven seven touched his stomach and said with a smile, "I have a feeling that this baby must be a son."


    Liu''er''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t splash cold water, but smiled and said, "no matter whether men or women are the meat that falls from your body, they must have a good pain." Liu Er also very much hopes that the seventh child is a son, so she has no pressure. But no one can guarantee that the child will be a son if it is not born!


    A faint smile appeared on the seventh day''s face: "the feeling of this baby is different from that of Guoguo. Nine out of ten, it''s a son. But don''t worry, even a girl, I will hurt her well. "


    Hearing this, Liu was half relieved.


    Mentioning the child, 77 naturally asked: "Jiao Jiao has been weaned. When will you give her a younger brother?"


    "Next year!" Jiaojiao is pretty good, but it''s tiring to get up in the middle of the night every night to nurse. Liu''er wants to have a rest for half a year before she has children.


    On July 7, he asked casually, not urging Liu Er to have another one. Liu Er is different from her. Even if she has no son, no one dares to criticize her.


    Chang heard that Feng Zhixi and Liu Er moved back a little incredulous: "Xin mother, what do you say? Do you think Zhixi is moving back? " Seven seven pregnant, afraid to be too sick Chang, so did not personally report.


    "Madam," said Xin, "now that you are sick and pregnant, your son-in-law is so filial, you will naturally take the second princess back to take care of you."


    After a pause, Xin''s mother reminded him, "madam, this time the princess and her husband-in-law are back. You can''t talk about grandma and aunt any more." There is no seal of the lotus mist, family and harmony. Even if they were servants, it was a lot easier.


    Chang shed tears and said, "no more, no more." It''s not easy that the little son and his daughter-in-law are willing to move back to live. How could she mention these unpleasant things again.


    In the afternoon, Feng Zhixi came back with Liu ER and Jiao Jiao. Afraid of getting sick and giving Jiao Jiao, Chang asked her to take her baby out.


    Liu Er hears this, smile to let a person embrace Jiao Jiao to go out. In fact, even without Chang Shi, she would not let Jiao Jiao stay in this room for a long time. But it would be great if Chang could come up with it.


    Feng Zhixi looked at the more and more old Chang Shi, and his heart was very sour: "mother, you are very sick. I have something to do with Liu ER in the mansion!"


    Feng Zhixi is willing to move back to live. Chang''s illness is half cured: "how long are you going to live this time?"


    Fengzhixi couldn''t be the master of this matter. He couldn''t help looking at liu''er.


    "After the eldest sister-in-law is born, move back!" Before seven seven vows that she is a son, let Liu Er some uneasy. She wants to live in the state government, and can often talk with Qi Qi to let her relax.


    Seven seven pregnant only three months, to birth more than six months. Plus sitting on the moon, two people can live in the mansion for more than half a year. Chang said three good words happily.


    Feng Zhixi went back to the courtyard where he had lived before and saw that his room was spotless. He felt a little guilty: "I''m really unfilial." Because the matter of sealing the lotus mist was complained about by Chang Shi, so that these two years only came to the government on New Year''s day.


    Liu''er comforted her and said, "I will be filial to my mother in the future." There is no overnight feud between the mother and the son. Even if the contradiction lasts for a long time, it will disappear. Therefore, she never spoke ill of Chang Shi in front of fengzhixi, but showed her dissatisfaction and disgust with fenglianwu.


    Feng Zhixi nodded.

 Chapter 1621

    Pine fish, crystal elbow, kung pao chicken, stir fried meat with soy sauce, Mapo Tofu, boiled cabbage, and an old duck soup.


    Looking at the six dishes and one soup, Yan peered at Guo Xun and said, "what do you mean?"


    Guo Xun said expressionless, "the empress said that you should satisfy your last wish. When you''ve had enough to eat and drink, you''re on your way! " He said that a cup of poison wine would be the best for Yan. It would cost money to finish such a rich meal.


    "I really want to die!" Seeing Guo Xun''s eyes are not raised, Yan Wushuang thinks it''s strange: "she doesn''t want silver mines? There are only mice left in your treasury. She even left a silver mountain Is it Han Yuxi who has the strength to get through this stage, or is she acting.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Guo Xun didn''t believe Yan Wushuang at all. There are silver mines. If he had dug them clean, they would not have left them.


    Yan Wudi sat on the ground, picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fried pork with soy sauce in his mouth. As he chewed it, he said, "what I miss most in Shengjing is the fried pork with soy sauce in deyuelou. I can''t help salivating when I think about it!"


    Then he ate Mapo Tofu, and Yan Wushuang boasted again. Eat a dish and boast.


    "Well, what I regret most about going to Shengjing that day is that I didn''t bring the chef of deyuelou. Otherwise, you don''t have to think about it day and night. " Take the cook with you, and you will be blessed every day.


    It''s true, but it''s never been mentioned to anyone. It''s rare to say that he doesn''t want to talk to people around him. But to Guo Xun, he can keep on talking.


    Guo Xun has long been used to Yan Wushuang''s chatter, and stands in place without blinking. However, the two jailers who were guarding the outside were stunned. Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang, who is famous outside, said so much to himself for half an hour without stopping.


    When the meal was gone, Yan Wushuang belched and said, "I''m fed up." Fortunately, Guo Xun cut the weight in half, otherwise Yan matchless would be dead.


    Guo Xun said to the outside, "bring in."


    Soon, two jailers brought in a middle-aged man in prison clothes.


    Guo Xun took out a jade pot from his sleeve, which was only half the size of a slap. Taking a cup from the food box, Guo Xun poured the wine from the jade pot into the cup and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man refused to take over, knelt on the ground and begged for mercy: "I don''t want to die, please forgive me, I don''t want to die..."


    Yan Wushuang witnessed the man being forced to drink this glass of wine, and his seven orifices bled to death.


    Guo Xun poured a full glass of wine into the cup and handed it to Yan Wushuang: "after drinking it, you will be killed in two breaths. There will be no pain."


    Yan matchless took the poisoned wine and said with a smile, "it''s really an accident that Yunqing and hanyuxi will leave me the whole body."


    "The emperor and the empress have always been strict with themselves and generous." Because of this characteristic, many talents trust them.


    Yan matchless smiled, and then poured the poison on the ground. As soon as the wine landed, it emitted white smoke and hissed. That is to say, this time it''s for real, not to scare him.


    Guo Xun didn''t speak, just looked at him coldly.


    "Tell Han Yuxi that she won. But if she wants the list, she has to get it herself! " He must have Yuxi''s own promise, or he will not rest assured.


    Guo Xun shook his head and said, "we must confirm the silver mine before we can send you to Tongcheng." It''s really nice to think of the Queen''s promise in just one list.


    Yan Wushuang has never held back so much, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now he has a request from Han Yuxi, only to admit it.


    Hearing that the silver mine is in a remote mountain village in the southern capital of Henan Province, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "unexpectedly, you guessed it right again."


    Yuxi didn''t take this, but asked, "is revenge really so important to you?" Yan Wushuang even bowed to them for this, which made Yuxi incomprehensible.


    For Yuxi, there is nothing more important than to live well.


    "There is no vengeance for killing my father." Yan matchless although people hate to gnash their teeth, but put aside his resentment there are also advantages. For example, he had a deep blood feud with Donghu people, but he didn''t ignore to revenge.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "if I don''t agree with you going to Tongcheng, you will insist."


    Yunqing didn''t cheat Yuxi, nodded and said, "I have to go to Tongcheng this time."


    With the exact location, it''s easy to find it. Ten days later, Yuxi got a reply. What Yan Wushuang said was that there was a silver mine. The person who went brought back a basket of ores. It was tested that the silver content of these ores was indeed high.


    Yunqing holds the silver mine, and the whole people relax. With this silver mine, the cost of Tongcheng''s war will be settled.


    Yuxi did not go to see Yan Wushuang. Now there is no need to see him again. When Guo Xun was called, Yuxi said, "after he wrote out the list, you will personally send him to Tongcheng."


    Guo Xun was stunned, hesitated and asked: "empress, or do him on the road!" He thinks that Yan Wushuang is a disaster. If he goes to Tongcheng, he will be afraid of being a moth again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need to do more."


    Guo Xun didn''t understand the meaning of this, but he didn''t ask. Don''t understand it doesn''t matter. Just do as you are told.


    Brother you has been paying close attention to Yan Wushuang. The day after Yan Wushuang left the prison, he got the news.


    "Niang, why isn''t Yan matchless in prison? Mom, didn''t you let Yan Wushuang go? " I knew that even if his mother got angry, he would break into the prison and kill Yan Wushuang.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I sent him to another place. Soon, there will be no such person as Yan matchless in the world."


    Youge''er doesn''t believe Yuxi''s words at all: "Niang, where has yanwushuang gone?"


    Yuxi didn''t say.


    There is no answer here in Yuxi. Youge''er goes to find Qihao and asks him to inquire about it. Yuchen will not tell him many things, but will tell Qihao.


    Qi Hao said in silence, "ah you, there must be their reasons for my parents to do this. We can''t be ambitious." His parents are not Notre Dame. The last time I let Yan Wushuang go is for the overall situation. If I let Yan Wushuang go this time, it must be the same reason.


    "Elder brother, as long as Yan Wushuang is alive, I feel uneasy." Yan Wushuang assassinates their family four times, which makes brother you already have a psychological shadow. Yan Wushuang will not die in one day, so he will not rest assured in one day.


    Qi Hao also wants Yan Wushuang to die, but he is very rational: "you, my mother never lies. My mother said that Yan Wushuang will not live for long, then we will wait for the news slowly."


    Apart from waiting, brother you has no other way to go.


    At this time, Yuchen took mengnian to Hebei. Lift the curtain and look at the wheat field that can''t be seen at the edge of the road. There are many farmers in the wheat field. Yuchen looks for a long time before putting down the curtain and sighs.


    Shixiang doesn''t understand: "what''s the matter, madam?"


    "Yuxi really managed the world very well." I just heard that Yuxi has managed his territory very well before. This time I have my own experience.


    On the way, they stayed in the farmhouse several times. Ask these people freely about their views on the new court, and the words of these farmers are basically the same. Nowadays, taxes are less and corvee is sharply reduced. As long as you are diligent, you will not worry about not having enough food, and you will not be afraid that the imperial court will come to catch the young men. Unlike before, the imperial court often came to catch the young men if you are not fed and clothed.


    When Shixiang was sold, she was seven years old and had already recorded. Plus a few years ago, on the way from Beijing to Shengjing, I saw that the common people had a hard time. By contrast, the Ming Dynasty is better.


    Hesitated to wait for the next incense said: "the world peace common people live and work in peace and contentment, very good." As long as there is no major natural disaster, ordinary people don''t have to sell their children to sell their daughters.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "you are right. Peace is better than anything." There is an old saying that it is better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. It can be seen how hard people have been living in troubled times.


    After two people, Meng Nian replied, "madam, we will be in Baoding in a few days." Baoding is only two days away from the capital.


    Yuchen is a little nervous.


    Mengnian didn''t pay attention to Yuchen. He said anxiously, "madam, I just got the news that the master has been put in prison. Those who have entered the prison are all standing in and coming out horizontally. Madam, we have to get to the capital as soon as possible! " If it''s late, I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang will be poisoned.


    Jade Chen this meeting is stable: "jade Xi since knew that I also came back, before I didn''t arrive in the capital, she probably won''t start to master."


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Madam, let''s get to the capital as soon as possible! " He didn''t want to go to the capital. He saw Yan''s unique body.


    Yuchen nods and agrees.


    Yuxi has been paying attention to Yuchen''s news, knowing that she is almost to Baoding and sighing: "in a blink of an eye, it has been 24 years." When she was separated from Yuchen, she was a young girl in her twenties and eighties. Now, I am a grandmother. How time flies!


    Soon, Yuxi took back his thoughts: "Yan Wushuang''s list, how is it going now?" The names on the list can''t be all true. It''s estimated that they are half true and half false. This requires them to identify.


    Yu Zhiyan said simply and comprehensively: "still checking."


    In the afternoon, Yunqing comes back. When he enters the palace, he sees Yuxi talking to Shangyi of Shangfu Bureau.


    When they all went down, Yunqing asked strangely, "I didn''t want you to make more clothes. How can you think of making clothes this time?" Yuxi advocates frugality, except for the imperial uniform, which only makes four sets of clothes in the first quarter. But with the old clothes, it''s enough. So she never made extra clothes. Also because of her thrifty style, the following people also have a kind of learning style, unlike those dignitaries in the previous dynasty who were extravagant and corrupt, and often fight for wealth.


    "If they want to do it, they can''t do it for so many reasons." Naturally, she would not say the reason.

 Chapter 1622

    On the day when Yuchen came to Beijing, it was drizzling. The bad weather also cast a shadow on her heart.


    Yuchen was going to stay in the inn, but as soon as he entered the gate, they were stopped.


    Meng Nian looked at the young man who stopped them and asked coldly, "who are you? Why the way? "


    Hua Ge''er said to Meng Nian, "I''m Han Jiahua, the son of the South Korean government. I came to pick up my third aunt at the order of my father."


    Meng Nian is shocked.


    Yu Chen naturally heard this in the carriage: "Meng Nian, follow Jiahua back to the government!" She hasn''t returned to the government for more than ten years, and she doesn''t know what it looks like now.


    Shixiang was worried. She lowered her voice and said, "madam, who knows if what he said is true or false, in case it is a liar?"


    "We are going to the South Korean government, which can''t be faked." She is very clear about the position of the government.


    Meng Nian''s face was complicated, but he didn''t object. He went to the government with Yu Chen in silence.


    Yuchen is the government of the state from the side door. After passing the gate, Yuchen asked to get off the carriage. Hua Ge''er didn''t object.


    After getting off the carriage, Yuchen looked at Hua Ge''er in a python robe and said with a smile, "you look like your mother." Although it has been more than 20 years, she still remembers the people and things in the government.


    He knew that Hua Ge''er looked like aunt Jia. After nodding his head, Hua Ge''er said, "aunt three, Ting Yun pavilion has been cleaned up. I''ll show you over."


    Men can''t go into the backyard, so Meng Nian lives in a yard arranged by Hua Ge''er with several attendants. The yard is relatively remote and small, but it''s clean.


    When it comes to this meeting, Meng Nian will not choose this one. He thought in his heart, and didn''t know what Han Yuxi was up to. I always feel that people who come here are not good. I only hope that the master and the son are safe, and other knives are not afraid.


    Walking on the road, seeing the surrounding scenery and buildings, Yu Chen said with some exclamation: "almost no change from twenty years ago."


    "The government of the state was dug three feet by Yan Wushuang. The houses and the scenery were destroyed. All these things have been rebuilt. " It took more than four years to complete the renovation of the government.


    Jade Chen looks a meal, ask: "when will big brother come back?"


    "My father went to Sichuan to relieve the disaster, and he won''t come back until a few months later." There was an earthquake in Yunnan, so Yuxi sent him to relief.


    Last year, Han Jianming made great contributions to smash the rumor of climbing up by nepotism.


    Yuchen and Han Jianming have not been close since childhood, and there is no regret that they can''t see each other. "I think I''ll go to the ancestral hall to give my grandmother a piece of incense later," jade Chen said softly


    According to Hua Ge''er''s idea, Yu Chen didn''t want to give her great grandmother incense. Just Yuxi said before, no matter what request Yuchen put forward, as long as not too much to meet her.


    After hesitation, Hua Ge''er said, "I''ll ask my grandmother for advice later." If Qiu agrees, he will not stop.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, the party finally arrived at Tingyun Pavilion. Looking at the boudoir which used to be placed with all kinds of curios, now it is empty. I don''t know why Yuchen''s eyes suddenly turn red.


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t have a good impression on Yu Chen. Seeing her sad look, he doesn''t want to stay any longer: "third aunt, please take a good rest first. If there is anything, give her orders. " Finish saying, point to the servant girl Bai Ling who follows them into the room.


    Yuchen naturally sees that Hua Ge''er rejects her, but it''s no surprise that Hua Ge''er doesn''t like her if she is close to Yuxi.


    Xu yuezheng is teasing his son. He sees Hua Ge''er put down his son and welcome him up.


    Holding up the son who is dancing and babbling, I don''t know what he is talking about. Only a faint smile appears on the face of Hua Ge''er: "are you good today?" Husband and wife take a lot of small names are not satisfied, the result directly called Bao Ge''er. As for big names, they should be taken at the age of one year.


    "Very good." Hua Ge''er loves Bao Ge''er more than she does, which makes Xu Yue eat vinegar occasionally.


    Xu Yue asked in a low voice, "my husband, how is it appropriate for him in Tingyun pavilion to be entertained?" She instinctively repels Yuchen and thinks it''s inappropriate to let an enemy live in her own home. But this is the Queen''s order. She can''t resist.


    Hua Ge''er said indifferently, "if there is anything for bailing to deal with." Although he was close in blood, he hated Yuchen and didn''t want to have a relationship with him.


    When Xu Yue heard this, she had a bottom in her heart. However, she couldn''t understand Yuxi''s arrangement: "she is the unique person of Yan and our enemy. Why does the empress want her to live in Tingyun pavilion?"


    "Tingyun Pavilion is the place where she has not been married. Empress, you should also miss the sisterhood This was also said to Xu Yue. Although he didn''t know what Yuxi was planning, he knew that there must be a deep meaning in taking the cards like this.


    Xu Yue couldn''t understand.


    After washing, Yuchen changed his clothes and told Bai Ling to see Qiu.


    Bailing shook her head and said, "the old lady is chanting Sutras in the Buddhist temple now. If you want to see the old lady, it will take half an hour later."


    "Then I want to see your son." She wants to know when Yuxi will meet him.


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to tell our son what his wife said." As for whether wargor will meet, it''s not up to her to decide.


    When Qiu finished reading sutras and walked out of the Buddhist hall, the big servant girl Ke Ren said to her, "madam, the third aunt said she wants to see you."


    Hearing that it was Yuchen who wanted to see her, Qiu thought it was a mistake: "Yuchen didn''t go overseas, how could he be in the capital?" Keren is mother Li''s own granddaughter. Now she is a first-class servant girl of Qiu family. She is very dependent on her.


    "The third aunt was brought back by shiziye and arranged in Tingyun Pavilion. Old lady, if you don''t want to see me, I''ll turn her down. " She heard mother Li mention Yuchen and knew that Qiu family was not close to Yuchen.


    Qiu wrapped the beads around his wrist and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen them for more than 20 years. I''ll see you when I come back."


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yuchen arrived at the upper court. Yuchen looks at the flowers, plants and trees in the yard. Some of them are not what she remembers.


    Looking at the plain jade Chen, Qiu was stunned for a moment. It was not until Yuchen opened his mouth and called out a big aunt that Qiu returned to his mind and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for 20 years, but you haven''t changed at all." It''s just a little more mature and plump than before, and its appearance hasn''t changed much.


    "No, it''s old." She''s forty-one years old. She''s going to be a grandmother.


    Qiu smiled kindly: "you are still young, I am really old, and now I have white hair." Qiushi is sixty-four years old, but she is in good health. She can live another twenty years without accident.


    The two had never been close before, but now they have been apart for more than 20 years. After two greetings, Yuchen asked, "eldest aunt, I want to go to the ancestral hall to give my grandmother a breath of incense. Don''t you know if I can?" She heard that Yuxi was extremely filial and was like a mother to Qiushi. So as long as Chou agrees, it''s OK.


    "Your grandmother loved you the most in those years. It''s time you came back to give her some incense and tell her about you these years." With that, Qiu said to Ke Ren, "send someone to call shiziye and let him take Yuchen to the ancestral hall."


    At the ancestral hall, Yu Chen knelt down in front of the memorial tablet of the Zhou family and cried: "grandma, unfilial granddaughter Yu Chen has come to see you." She had a lot to say, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Hua Ge''er takes the incense from the incense table and hands it to Yu Chen. He says without expression: "after the incense, go back to have a rest!" Because the government rebuilt the family tree, Yuchen is not in the family tree now. Not to say that she is the unique side room of Yan is the one they need to avoid, it has nothing to do with them in terms of law. If it wasn''t for Yuxi and Qiushi to talk, he would not allow Yuchen to enter the ancestral hall.


    Before Chang Ge''er, the son of a generation, that was a decoration. But Hua Ge''er is different. His authority in the government is second only to Han Jianming. No one dares to violate his words.


    After the incense, Yuchen leaves the ancestral hall. Outside, Yuchen asked, "when can Yuxi see me?"


    Hua Ge''er said with a cold face, "don''t call on the Queen''s name." His most respected person is Yuxi, so no one is allowed to disrespect her.


    Yuchen has his own pride. He doesn''t bow because he lives in the government. Seeing the look of Hua Ge''er, Yu Chen looks a little cold: "even if you rebuild the family tree, Yu Xi is my sister, which can never be changed."


    Hua Ge''er''s face was a little ugly. He said in a cold voice, "when my father saw the empress, he would not call her name directly." This woman is ridiculous. Who does she think she is.


    After a pause, Hua Ge''er said, "my great grandmother has asked her foster mother to teach you for so many years. How come now she doesn''t even know her dignity and inferiority?"


    Jade Chen''s face is red: "don''t say that I am your aunt, is this what you are doing?" Yuchen has never been so humiliated by others for her superiority in these years, let alone her younger generation.


    Hua Ge''er looked at Yu Chen coldly and asked, "aunt? Do you think you deserve it? "


    Yu Chen thinks that Hua Ge''er''s attitude is very strange: "do you misunderstand me?"


    "Misunderstanding?" "I really admire you," said Hua Ge''er with a sneer. "I almost killed his royal highness. Now I can call the empress as the third sister just like no one else." How thick should this cheek be.


    This is the deepest pain in Yuchen''s heart. Fingernail pinches palm of the hand, jade Chen red eye socket says: "it is she that killed my son first, if not I also won''t harm cloud Qihao."


    Hua Ge''er smiled, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "who killed Zhou Yan? You know better than anyone else. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to blame the empress for all this, even though you dare not hate and revenge the culprit? " Not only funny, but hateful.

 Chapter 1623

    The next day, just after dawn, Yuxi got up to wash and then began to put on makeup. After making up, Yuxi put on the new clothes which were sent by the Bureau yesterday.


    Looking at the radiant Yuxi, Yunqing smiles and praises: "it''s beautiful."


    When using breakfast, youge''er asked with some wonder, "Niang, what''s the big day today?" You know, Yuxi can only make up on very formal occasions. But if it is a big day, he has no reason not to know!


    "My mother is going to meet an old man today." Knowing that brother you hates Yuchen, Yuxi has no one''s name.


    Youge''er takes a sneak look at Yunqing. Seeing that Yunqing looks as usual, he no longer asks.


    With the early meal, youge''er said to Qihao with great interest, "my mother is so beautifully dressed. Which old man do you think she is going to see?"


    Looking at youge''er''s mysterious appearance, Qihao knew that he must have wanted to be crooked. I don''t know if it''s the reason why the cases contacted by the Ministry of criminal justice are too dark. Brother you loves brain tonic now. It''s definitely not a good thing.


    "My mother is going to see Han Yuchen."


    "What do you want to see Han Yuchen dressed so beautifully?" Finish saying, you elder brother son just found that he didn''t catch the point: "when did Han Yuchen arrive in the capital? How can I not know? "


    "It''s not too late to know." After that, Qihao looked at youge''er and said, "don''t try to move her. My mother has her own intention. Don''t spoil my plan. "


    Qiyou hummed twice, but he didn''t speak any more.


    Qihao didn''t say anything more. He knew that youge''er was right and won''t do anything wrong. To kill Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen, we have to wait for things to happen.


    Yuxi did not call Yuchen to the Imperial Palace, but returned to the government. But instead of going to Tingyun Pavilion, she went to the pavilion built in the lake.


    Yu Chen stood on the bank and saw the back of the pavilion from afar. At this time, she felt that her feet were too heavy to move.


    Shixiang saw something wrong with Yuchen and cried anxiously, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." With that, Yuchen went to the pavilion. Shixiang wants to follow, but is stopped by the guard.


    See jade Xi, jade Chen called: "four younger sister."


    Today, Yuxi is wearing a green long skirt with a very elegant and quiet demeanor.


    On the other hand, Yuchen is wearing a long purple dress embroidered with peonies, but the whole person is particularly haggard.


    "No one has called me that for a long time." From small to big, only Yuchen can call her that. Others, either name or address four girls.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi looks at jade Chen orbit red swollen badly, ask: "how?" It''s not to see things and think of people, but it''s not to! My grandmother has been dead for twenty years, and she will never be so sad.


    "Yuxi, you know it''s my hand when Qihao comes out of smallpox, right?" What Han Jiahua knows, Yuxi doesn''t have reason but doesn''t know.


    Yuxi said, "I know you hate me for Zhou Yan''s business, and want me to taste the pain of losing my son." When he said this, Yuxi was very calm.


    It''s also Qi Hao who has passed that barrier safely until now, or Yuxi will kill Yuchen at any cost.


    "Why did you kill Yan''er? He doesn''t have any enmity with you. Why do you want to kill him? " Up to now, Yuchen can''t let it go.


    Yuxi said: "Yan Wushuang used Zhou Yan as bait to catch a very important person. Our man killed Zhou Yan for revenge. They told me afterwards. "


    I will not accept your life outside. Although the Falcon was very assertive, Yuxi could not ask for Zhou Yan''s life. He just punished him, and then it was over.


    Yu Chen said incredulously, "you don''t mean Yan''er who you ordered to kill?"


    Yuxi shook his head: "believe it or not, I didn''t order Zhou Yan to be killed. To kill, I will only kill the culprit. " It''s a pity that she didn''t have the chance to start at that time. Now she has the chance to poison her hands, and she has the scruples.


    Jade Chen hides his face and cries.


    Yu Chen silently said, "if I could say that Zhou Yan had gone. At least, you don''t have to be locked up in a cage and you can''t be happy every day. " It can only be said that Zhou Yan did not cast a good baby, but was the grandson of the imperial concubine song. If it wasn''t for this reason, yanwushuang would only kill him directly, instead of tormenting him like that.


    Yu Chen knelt on the ground and cried sadly: "Yan''er, I''m sorry for him. Yan''er, I''m sorry. "


    Yuxi went over and helped him up: "the dead are gone, and the living should treasure themselves more. In this way, they can rest assured under the nine springs. "


    After crying for a while, Yuchen wiped his tears and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so comforting now."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Why are you going back to Beijing this time?"


    Jade Chen purses a mouth, did not speak.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "it''s for the unique swallow! Third sister, you should know that Yan Wudi and I have a deep blood feud. If it had not been for me, I would have died in his hands. "


    Yu Chen asked in a hurry, "how is he now? How are you? "


    "It''s good now." It''s hard to say whether it will be very good or not.


    Jade Chen hangs head, tangled for a long time to say: "I know you are short of money. If I tell you a treasure place, can you spare him? "


    Unexpectedly, the rumor is true. Yuxi was very careful and asked, "is it the treasure of the Zhou family?"


    Jade Chen shakes his head: "that''s just a rumor. Zhou Jiagen didn''t leave any treasure."


    Now, Yuxi is curious. It''s not the treasure of the Zhou family. Whose family is it.


    In his heart, he was a little surprised, but on Yuxi''s face, he said: "it depends on whether the weight of the treasure can buy Yan''s unique life."


    In terms of heart and eye playing, neither of them is Yuxi''s opponent. Yu Chen said frankly, "the Song family was so rich that they should have a large amount of gold and silver."


    "Where is this treasure?" Yuxi asked Yan Wushuang said that the silver mine should be mined and smelted before it can be turned into silver. And if these treasures can be obtained, it can solve their urgent need.


    Jade Chen also did not circle, said: "hide in the Song family temple."


    The temples of big families are places to punish the women who make mistakes in their families. Rao is Yuxi. I didn''t expect the treasure to be hidden in such an inconspicuous place.


    Yuxi didn''t want to wait for a moment, so he immediately prepared to go back to the palace and send people to the Song family temple to check it.


    Holding Yuxi''s arm, Yuchen asked, "Yuxi, you haven''t agreed to my request."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t treat Yan matchless."


    After a pause, Yuxi asked curiously, "how do you know about this?" It''s a song family secret. Yuchen has no reason to know.


    Yu Chen said painfully, "Yan''er told me." It was Yan Wushuang who killed Zhou Yan. Now she wants to use the money to save Yan Wushuang. Think about it, Yuchen can''t blame herself.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "don''t think about it. Since Zhou Yan told you such a big secret, he hoped you could live a better life. You have failed him now. " Although I haven''t seen Zhou Yan, it can be seen from this that the child is pure. It''s a pity that we didn''t have a good baby.


    "I know." Just know, she''s so miserable. At that time, Yu Xi, who killed Zhou Yan, was also hated so much. In fact, the person she should hate most is not Yuxi, but herself.


    When Yuxi arrived at the imperial study, there were no other people in the study except Shan Lianggong.


    Seeing the smile on Yuxi''s face, Yunqing asked unexpectedly, "does hanyuchen really have the treasure map of Zhou''s royal family?" It doesn''t make any sense!


    Yuxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not the treasure of the Zhou family, it''s the money of the Song family."


    Yunqing''s eyes brightened and he asked, "how many are there?" The Song family brothers were successful in collecting money. I''m afraid that the amount of money is very considerable.


    "I don''t know. I sent Yu Zhi and Yang Duoming to the temple of the Song family to have a look. " Finish saying, jade Xi way: "hope jade Chen''s news is not wrong."


    Late at night, Yu Zhicai came back. They found a secret road in the temple of the Song family, and then it took nine cattle and two tigers to break the secret road mechanism.


    "What''s the situation?" Yun Qing asked eagerly What they lack most now is money. It''s also for this reason that Yan Wushuang and Yuchen returned to Beijing without fear.


    Yu Zhi''s face showed a smile: "there are 120 boxes in the secret Road, all of which are filled with gold. We''ve weighed them. Each of these boxes holds 12000 gold. "


    Yunqing is ecstatic: "you mean that 1.2 million gold has been collected this time?" One or two gold is worth ten liang of silver, which means they have twelve million liang of silver.


    Last year''s tax was only over 4.6 million liang of silver. This time I got this money, which is equivalent to three years of tax.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "yes."


    "Yuxi, we don''t have to worry about money anymore." These days, he and Yuxi have worked hard to raise military funds.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you don''t remember the two money transactions between Ji Xuan and Wu family. It looks like a lot. It will soon be gone. " Fortunately, they made these two fortunes. Otherwise, they would not have settled the world so smoothly.


    In other words, Yuxi felt that they were very much cared for by laonai. Every time when we are in short of money, we always get unexpected money.


    "Cloud Qing says with smile:" you forget, besides this money, still have a big silver mine The 1.2 million liang of gold is enough to cover the previous deficit. With this silver mine, financial pressure can also be greatly relieved.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t have amnesia. It''s said that the Song family lived a luxurious and rotten life in those days. I thought that they would spend all the people''s toiletries and ointments they had collected. "The most important thing is that Yan Wushuang found countless gold, silver, jewelry and antiques from the Song family. Roughly, there must be several million. At that time, but the fat Yan unparalleled.


    Mentioning this, Yunqing looks slightly gloomy: "if the money is used to make weapons and equipment, I don''t know how many soldiers can not die." Two brothers of the Song family have been cut to pieces. They can''t redeem their sins.

 Chapter 1624

    As soon as 1.2 million Liang gold was pulled to the door, Shen Chunting could not help feeling his long beautiful beard when he saw the glittering gold.


    These days, when it comes to money, he will soon be forced to death by the emperor and the empress. He dreamed that the emperor and the empress would make another windfall. He didn''t expect his dream to come true.


    You elder brother is very happy that his family can get such a large amount of money. But looking at Shen Chunting''s appearance of not closing his mouth, you elder brother joked: "Mr. Shen, don''t shout about marrying and hanging now?" Forced to hurry, Shen Chunting tells Yuxi and Yunqing that if they force him to hang again. Others don''t know, you elder brother''s son as a prince can''t be clear.


    Actually, brother you admired Shen Chunting very much. He knows the taxes of the following provinces well, and controls every expenditure strictly. Want to report more, there is no door. When the following officials use money, they have to be careful. For this reason, some officials privately nicknamed Shen Chunting, God of picking. Shenchunting naturally knows this, but he can''t help it! If he has money, he won''t buckle the rope.


    Shen Chunting thought that you Ge''er was still too young: "Tongcheng war, the cost of war and rehabilitation will cost at least 45000 Liang silver. If we fill in the previous loopholes, we will have 23 million Liang left. "


    After that, Shen Chunting looked at brother you and said, "do you think there are a lot of 23 million Liang silver?"


    For such a long time in the Ministry of household, you elder brother also knew the financial situation of the court. Hearing this, youge''er said, "at least not less?"


    Shen Chunting''s face is too tender for you, which makes brother you very depressed: "you see, as soon as the news gets out and asks for money, it will pile up into a mountain." Two or three million liang of silver sounds like a lot, but it''s going to run out in the blink of an eye.


    You elder brother smile.


    "Well, the emperor and the empress don''t share their anger with me. I''m afraid that we will have no heat before we send the gold here with such a big bang. " So if you don''t work hard, you can''t do it!


    Youge''er smiled: "I secretly tell you a good news. What do you do if you give me three days off?"


    "You say?"


    Brother you ate shenchunting several times and didn''t get a definite answer.


    "As long as it''s good news, I''ll give you two days off." Little prince is too good to fool.


    Youge''er lowered his voice and said, "we have found a large silver mine with a very high silver content. In two months, my mother will send someone to mine. At that time, you don''t have to worry about money every day? " It''s a secret. At present, few people know about it. Shen Chunting doesn''t know about it for the time being.


    Shen Chunting''s eyes can shine: "seriously?"


    "Can I make up such a big thing? Mr. Shen, is this news worth three days off? " Finish saying, you elder brother son looks at Shen Chunting expectantly.


    Shenchunting was so happy that the wrinkles on his face were all stretched out, and he said brightly: "it''s worth it, let you take three days off."


    As long as shenchunting permits a holiday, Yunqing and Yuxi will not take care of it. Youge''er''s holiday is not for playing, not for eating, but for doing something.


    The next day, Yuxi went to see Yuchen again. But this time, it''s not in the Korean government, but in Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi pointed to the blooming flowers in the garden and asked with a smile, "how about that? Is the garden beautiful? " When you come here at the end of spring and the beginning of summer, you will feel like you are in a sea of flowers.


    In fact, the Royal Garden and the hundred flower garden have their own beauty, but I am tired of walking in the royal garden every day. Baihuayuan is an occasional visit. A walk can change your mood.


    "It''s very beautiful," said Yuchen sincerely


    "When I was a child, I went for a walk in the garden and felt sorry to see the bare garden," Yuxi said with a smile Because she knew her identity, even though it was a pity that the garden was abandoned, she never mentioned to Qiu that she would renovate it. Because it costs money to fix the garden.


    Jade Chen some accidents: "originally you also don''t like that garden!" Food and clothing are the best for Yuchen since she was a child. The only drawback is that the garden of the Korean government is too ugly. For this reason, she and Mrs. Zhou raised the hope that they could renovate the deserted garden. As a result, Qiu''s family has no money to do these things.


    Walking to the rose garden, Yuxi stopped and bent over to pick a peony, then handed it to Yuchen: "remember your favorite peony." At that time, several pots of peonies were planted in Tingyun Pavilion.


    When can I see my master, Yuxi


    "A few days ago, he went to Tongcheng. If you want to see him, you can only go to Tongcheng. "


    Yu Chen asked incredulously, "how many days ago did my master go to Tongcheng?" She thought Yan Wushuang was still in prison until now.


    "He offered a silver mine for revenge, and I was short of money, so I made him." Yuxi didn''t want to hide it.


    Jade Chen voice suddenly big: "why didn''t you tell yesterday?" If she had known, she would not have told about the treasures of the Song family.


    Yuxi pinched a pink peony into her bun and said with a smile, "third sister, the more you live, the more you go back."


    Yuchen could not help but step back, his face slightly changed: "do you think I know the treasure place of Zhou''s royal family? That''s why I''ve been following Buddha all the way, and even let me live in Tingyun Pavilion. " It turns out that as soon as she entered Qiongzhou, she was in Yuxi''s calculation.


    Yuxi showed a bright smile: "if not? Don''t you think I''m thinking about sisterhood? "


    After saying that, Yuxi couldn''t help but ha ha twice: "in those days, the imperial concubine of Song Dynasty poisoned me in xuanwang mansion. Do you know afterwards? But how did you do it? Don''t say you didn''t show your face for justice. I really think sending that tonic will make me grateful to you. "


    "So you hated me long ago?"


    Yu Xi said lightly: "you think too much. I''ve never expected you, and I don''t hate you. "


    In her last life, Yu Chengui was the queen. She would not have been so miserable if she had thought about her sister''s affection and said two words to Mrs. Jiang Yu. Yuchen is not willing to do anything that can be done easily. So in this life, even if she gets along with Yuchen every day, she dare not make friends with her. Later, Princess song wanted to kill her, and she didn''t ask Yuchen for help. Because she knows that it''s useless to ask. Yuchen won''t make the imperial concubine song unhappy for her.


    "What did you do when you were a kid to please me? And then let me say good things to you in front of my grandmother? " It turns out that what mother GUI said is true.


    Hearing this, Yuxi felt very funny: "did you say something nice to me in front of my grandmother? Did you say something nice to me in front of Han Jingyan? "


    Hearing this, Yuchen was angry: "if I didn''t speak well for you in front of grandma, why do you think grandma would change her view of you?"


    Yuxi pinched a red peony and threw it on the ground: "then I ask you, how many good words did you say for me in front of my grandmother, I''m afraid you didn''t have them three times?"


    It''s so far away that Yuchen can''t remember.


    Yuxi looked at Yuchen, and the smile on his face disappeared: "because my elder brother valued me, he told my grandmother to be better to me. Grandma, that''s what makes a big difference. " Although grandma dotes on Yuchen, Han Jianming is the most important one in her heart.


    "It turned out that what mother GUI said was true. It turned out that you were so terrible at that time." At that time, when Yuxi was only five or six years old, he had such deep thoughts. It''s not too much to say evil.


    Yuxi felt that she heard a joke: "in order to save Han Jianhui, madam Tai wasted her time calling away the doctor who treated me. Han Jingyan wanted to strangle me for fear that I would be killed. I think that the word "dread" is more appropriate for both of them. "


    "It turns out that you don''t think of grandma and father as relatives. What you do is just to please us so that you can have a good life in the government. " It''s terrible not only to have a deep mind, but also to endure for so many years.


    "I only treat my eldest aunt and second eldest brother as relatives." In fact, I have been with Yuchen for so many years, but I don''t really have any feelings. Just let her know about xuanwangfu. Yuchen''s nature is the same as Han Jingyan''s, and she has only herself in her heart. Other people, it doesn''t matter to them.


    "I am so naive that I believe you really care about your sister''s feelings," Yu Chen said with a sad smile


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "you really live more and more. We are mortal enemies when you lay hands on my son. "


    Yu Chen stared at Yu Xi and asked, "why not kill me and let me go to Tongcheng?"


    "Why should I kill you?" When he said this, Yuxi smiled.


    Yuchen doesn''t understand what this means.


    A gust of wind blows, and the flowers in the flower garden come one after another, which is very beautiful.


    Yuxi looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes and spoke softly, as if she was afraid of scaring the beautiful flowers: "because I know that you have lived a miserable life these years."


    Yu Chen looks at Yu Xi in horror and cannot help but step back. Feeling his gaffe, Yuchen said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Zhou Yan was tortured by Yan Wushuang. How do you feel about being a mother? But you gave birth to a baby for Yan Wushuang, and finally fell in love with him. " After that, Yuxi sighed quietly: "in a word, the most pitiful one is Zhou Yan. How painful do you think he must be in his heart when his mother marries the enemy who killed his father and adds a pair of brothers and sisters of the same mother and different father to him? That''s how he told you about the treasure of the Song family. To tell you the truth, I really think that child is not worth it. "


    These words, like a knife in Yuchen''s heart, make her unable to breathe.


    Jade Chen kneels on the ground, say: "I am sorry for him, I do not deserve to be his mother." All these years, when she thought of Zhou Yan, her heart broke.

 Chapter 1625

    Yuxi looked at the grieved Yuchen, without any tenderness of heart: "if you go to Tongcheng, I will send someone to escort you. If you want to go back to the children, I will arrange someone to send you back to Qiongzhou. " According to Yuxi''s estimation, Yuchen should go to Tongcheng. After all, I came all the way to save people. Now I don''t see any figures. How can I go back.


    Jade Chen struggled for a long time, finally stood up and said: "I go to Tongcheng."


    Yuxi stood there and waited for a long time. Seeing that Yuchen didn''t speak again, she said, "do you know? Among the brothers and sisters, you are the most like Han Jingyan. " Yurong is very powerful because of her life, but she is a good mother. She can bear humiliation and pay everything for Jiang Yizheng.


    With that, Yuxi turned and left. This is their last meeting.


    Meng Nian was watched, and he couldn''t even get out of the gate of the government. Therefore, we can only wait in Hanfu. I''ve been waiting for a long time but I haven''t seen anyone. I''m so worried.


    When he saw the appearance of Yuchen, his heart sank. Yuchen always pays attention to his appearance, but at this time, his eyes are swollen with tears.


    Meng Nian asked in a hurry, "madam, is there something wrong with the master?"


    Yu Chen raised his hair and said, "master has gone to Tongcheng a few days ago. Let''s start tomorrow." Those who owe Yan''er money can only repay it in the next life. In this life, she can only care about Po and chi.


    Meng Nian''s face changed: "madam, what did you tell Han Yuxi? Let him let us go to Tongcheng? " He didn''t see Yuchen yesterday, so he didn''t know what Yuchen said.


    "The treasures of the Song family." This money to Yuxi, at least to protect the country and the people. Yan''er will be very pleased to know.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian immediately asked, "madam, why didn''t you tell us about it?" If not, it won''t be cheaper for Han Yuxi.


    Looking at Yuchen, Meng nianzhen is the most valuable Yan. I''m sorry that the Lord is so kind to her, but the woman still has a hand.


    Yu Chen lowered his head and said, "Yan''er told me about this." So, she is impossible to let Yan matchless get this money. If not, she will suffer even more.


    How Yan Wushuang knew Zhou Yan and Meng Nian. Hearing this, he sighed and said, "madam, let''s go to Tongcheng tomorrow." If you see the emperor one day earlier, you will feel at ease one day earlier.


    "Good."


    Yuxi is a man of his word. He said that he would send her to Tongcheng without breaking his promise. Although Yuchen was not comfortable, she knew that it would be safe for them to have these soldiers, so she didn''t refuse.


    After that, Yuchen was determined by his political elder brother. Because that night, they were assassinated by men in black. Fortunately, these people sent by Yuxi are very reliable and have not hurt them.


    The man in black looked wrong and retreated immediately. Some soldiers wanted to go after him, but Duan Xiaohan gave them back.


    Meng Nian was very angry and asked Duan Xiaohan, "why don''t you send someone to chase these assassins?"


    "Our task is to protect your master. Who will be in charge if these people make a plan to move the tiger away from the mountain and something goes wrong? " When something happened, he must have taken the lead.


    Meng Nian is mute.


    Yu Chen called Meng Nian and asked, "who do you think would want to kill me?" It must not be Yuxi, otherwise she would not be protected. But she didn''t make enemies with others. She couldn''t understand why the people behind the scenes wanted to kill him.


    Meng Nian said in silence, "nine out of ten, it''s Yun Qihao." Although Han Yuxi is cunning and cunning, he always abides by his promise and doesn''t need such trouble to kill them.


    "He''s here for revenge." She almost killed Yun Qihao that day. Now it''s no fault that people come to avenge her.


    "Madame has just offered such a large sum of money. If you are lucky, you will be killed. This is a good way to kill the donkey. " Fortunately, it''s said that Han Yuxi would teach his children. As a result, the amount of reserve he taught was so small.


    Jade Chen didn''t answer this, just said: "Meng Nian, when I get to Shengjing, I will go to mother GUI''s grave and give her incense."


    Meng Nian thinks it''s a waste of time, but Yuchen insists that he can only agree.


    It''s not Qihao who sent assassins to kill Yuchen, but youge''er. He didn''t know Yan Wushuang''s whereabouts that day, and he couldn''t start to kill him. Now I know the approximate date of Han Yuchen''s departure from Beijing, but how can I let it go.


    "I don''t boast that I can do it. As a result, I can''t even kill an old witch." You brother-in-law won''t be called third aunt. He''s directly replaced by an old witch.


    Xu Chengze also felt aggrieved: "the fourth prince, there are nearly half more people in the pro health camp than us. How can we fight?" He also managed to draw with the elite soldiers of the upper guard camp. Others, who is the opponent. So when I saw something wrong, I retreated quickly to avoid losing my life.


    You elder brother''s son mumbles: "Niang also really is, don''t kill this old witch to also calculate, still send someone to protect her unexpectedly." I can''t understand his mother''s behavior.


    Just as he said this, he heard Zhao Qian saying in a loud voice outside: "Your Highness, the emperor and empress asked you to go to Kunning palace to ask you something."


    Xu Chengze''s heart was thumping and said uneasily, "the fourth prince, did the emperor and the empress know about our affairs?"


    "How about knowing? My mother''s heart is soft enough to let go, but I can''t let go of the old witch. " Don''t kill the old witch. Do you want to kill them later?


    When I arrived at Kunning palace, I saw Yuxi alone in the room, and youge''er called for his mother.


    Yuxi didn''t lift his head and said, "go outside and kneel. When do you want to figure out what''s wrong before you come in and talk?"


    Youge''er said with his head blocked: "Niang, Han Yuchen almost killed big brother. You can''t bear this hatred. If I don''t kill them, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    Yuxi falls the book in his hand on the table beside him, goes to brother you and says in a cold voice: "I let you kneel outside. Do you think my words are whispers?"


    Youge''er is the first time to see Yuxi lose his temper. Seeing this, he feels sad: "Niang, is hanyuchen more important than eldest brother in your heart?"


    Yuxi said with an iron face: "Viola, drag him outside and kneel. You can''t get up without my words. If you dare to get up, whip him with a whip. "


    Corydalis arched her hand to youge''er and said, "fourth prince, do you go out and kneel or let me carry you out?" Corydalis''s martial arts are very high. You elder brother''s martial arts are not enough in his eyes.


    Youge''er goes out and kneels in front of the gate of Kunning palace.


    When Qi Hao heard that you Ge''er was punished to kneel in front of Kunning palace, he asked Tao, master of all things, what did you do to make my mother so angry


    Tao shook his head and said, "this little one is not clear."


    Qi Hao thought about not going to Kunning palace, but to the Royal study. Seeing that Yunqing is talking to tan Tuo, he stands beside him and listens quietly.


    After Tan Tuo went out, Qi Hao asked, "Dad, you are punished by your mother to kneel at the gate of Kunning palace. Dad, do you know what it is for? "


    Yun Qing''s face was a little ugly and said, "you sent someone to assassinate Han Yuchen. You know that you will be very angry later."


    Qi Hao didn''t expect that you elder brother still couldn''t resist his hand: "Dad, your behavior is not proper, but he also wants to revenge for me." The starting point is good, but the behavior is not considered.


    "It''s no use saying that to me. Go and tell your mother." Yunqing is angry not because brother you wants to kill Han Yuchen, but because he sends assassins to kill him. This is in Yunqing''s eyes, which belongs to the means of non-entry.


    At the gate of Kunning palace, I saw youge''er kneeling on the ground with my right expression. Qihao was helpless. Brother you is good at everything, but he is too stubborn.


    When Qihao saw Yuxi, he repeated what he had just said to Yunqing: "Niang, ah you''s behavior is not proper, but he also wants to avenge me."


    Yuxi said, "just now Yun Qiyou said that Han Yuchen is more important than your own son in my heart. That''s why he''s not allowed to avenge you. "


    "Niang, what a you said is angry words. I know you did it for a reason. " After that, Qihao said, "Niang, you are filial in your daily life. You should know that. But he thinks that Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen will certainly poison us if they don''t die. He did it for the sake of survival. "


    "I know that because I didn''t kill Han Yuchen, he was dissatisfied," said Yuxi


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, you feel too soft without dissatisfaction. Niang, you don''t know how stubborn your temper is. If you don''t tell him why you let Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen go, he won''t give up. "


    "If I had killed Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen, I would have gained so much?" A silver mine and 1.2 million liang of gold make them live without tightening their belts.


    Qi Hao hesitated and asked, "Niang, do you mean to start in Tongcheng?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will not do the work of dismounting and killing donkeys. If I said not to kill them, I would not break my promise. However, if I don''t kill him, it doesn''t mean that he can walk out of Tongcheng alive. "


    Qi Hao is a smart man: "my mother wanted to kill Yan Wushuang by the hand of Donghu people?"


    After that, Qihao shook his head and said, "Mom, it''s not good. Let dad know that you will be angry if you are involved with Donghu people."


    "You don''t have to do anything, just wait for the result in the capital." The war in Tongcheng was so tragic that Yan Wushuang''s martial arts were not very high, and the probability of surviving was very low.


    Qi Hao asked, "Niang, what about Han Yuchen?" He wanted to kill Han Yuchen more than brother you, but he was more stable than brother you.


    "It is the highest state to avenge without bloodshed." Seeing Qihao''s face puzzled, Yuxi said: "Han Yuchen has been suffering from Zhou Yan''s affairs all these years. To kill her is to free her. " She is very clear about Yuchen''s nature, and it''s impossible for her to get rid of herself.


    Qi Hao laughs. He knows Yuxi won''t really let Yan Wushuang and Han Yuchen go.

 Chapter 1626

    In April, it''s still cold at night.


    Yunqing thinks of youge''er who is still kneeling outside, and cannot bear to say: "Yuxi, it''s almost finished. If you don''t get sick, it''s you who are hurting. "


    "They are mothers and fathers, and we are fathers and mothers." Youge''er doesn''t think she''s wrong until now. How can she let go.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s better to be a kind father or a strict father. I hope the child is OK. It''s midnight, let the children go back! Otherwise, it will catch cold. "


    Yuxi did not feel soft this time. He said coldly, "if he doesn''t admit his mistake, he will kneel all the time. How long can he endure?"


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "how can you still be more energetic with the child?" Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "I''ve said that I''ll deal with the matter of yanwushuang and Yuchen for a long time, but he took my words to the ear."


    Yunqing was puzzled and asked, "it''s really his fault, but you don''t need to be so angry?" You elder brother''s son has been skinny since he was a child. He has made a lot of small mistakes and made some big ones occasionally. Yuxi is always preaching or punishing people to copy Buddhist scriptures. He has never let children kneel for more than half a day without heartache.


    "He sent assassins to assassinate Yuchen against my will. We don''t care about such a big thing. He will be more unscrupulous in the future. Now he doesn''t do things properly. Naturally, our parents don''t really care about him. But have you ever thought about it? When Qihao comes to power, he will still act like this. Once or twice, he won''t mind. But how many times? " With that, Yuxi looked out from a distance: "at first, he will think about brotherhood, but after a long time, Qihao will be bored. If there is another person who stirs up a quarrel, the brother will be centrifugal and even go to a stranger. "


    Yunqing hesitated to hear this and said, "Yuxi, do you want more?"


    Yuxi gave an example: "if Feng''s army disobeyed your order four times and acted according to their own ideas, what do you think of it? Will you treat him like he is now? " It''s impossible to think about it. I''m afraid that it will be like facing the Wei state, where we can''t see, and where we can''t see, our eyes will be clean.


    Needless to say, I must be uncomfortable. Yun Qing said in silence, "but you brother is stubborn. It''s impossible to make him bow his head."


    "I don''t want him to bow his head, I want him to realize his mistakes and never make them again." It has to be said that people who think much are tired.


    Yunqing stood up and lowered his shoulders to Yuxi. He said with a smile, "now I know that raising children is really a profound knowledge." It''s not for food or drink. It''s OK to raise an adult. We have to cultivate talents. This process, very difficult, see his family four sons know.


    "Brother Rui and brother Xuan don''t have to worry about it. Now you have to worry about it." It''s mainly because they want to cultivate youge''er into Qihao''s arm, so they have to pay more attention. When some problems are found, they should be corrected in time. And brother Rui and brother Xuan, one mind is on the war and the other is on the book. Anyway, they won''t be in the court, so don''t worry.


    The night is getting darker and colder. There is no one else in front of the Kunning palace except the female soldiers on duty.


    The red lanterns hanging under the eaves sway gently with the breeze, and the candlelight in the lanterns has been beating.


    Youge''er is shivered by the cold wind and looks at the closed door with a bitter face. He hoped that the gate would suddenly open and someone would let him in. As a result, no one came out of it.


    "You really want me to kneel all night?" He killed Han Yuchen for his family''s safety, but Yuxi punished him for it. The more you think about it, the more you feel aggrieved and can''t help but blush.


    "You think your mother is scaring you, so you are so confident?" After saying this, Qihao put a sable cloak on youge''er.


    Brother you is cold. This cloak is just in time for him to rain! Wrapping the cloak around his body, you elder brother complained again: "elder brother, if you don''t send me a pair earlier, I''m freezing to death."


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "it''s just freezing, isn''t it hungry?"


    Hearing this, youge''er''s stomach made a gurgling sound.


    Touching his dry stomach, youge''er said with a bitter face, "I''m starving, but no one gives me food and drink." Except for Qihao, no one dares to move forward. Otherwise, if you don''t get close to brother you, you will be swept away by corydalis.


    "Give it to him!"


    Hua Ge''er hands the oil paper to you Ge''er. In this oil paper, there are six chicken bags with mushrooms. Open, still sending out the heat.


    Six mushrooms and chicken are wrapped in the stomach. Brother you thinks he''s alive again: "brother, I''m thirsty. Do you bring hot water?"


    Qi Hao didn''t answer this, but asked, "after kneeling for so long, do you know what''s wrong?"


    You elder brother son frowns to ask: "elder brother, how do you also say this?"


    Qi Hao didn''t reason with you Ge''er, but asked, "I was nearly killed by smallpox that day. Do you think I don''t hate Han Yuchen, and I don''t want to kill her?" No one wants to kill Han Yuchen more than him.


    "Big brother, you are good at everything. You are just as soft as your mother, and you have too many scruples." If you have more scruples, you will be bound to do things.


    "Soft hearted? It seems that you haven''t heard what I told you before. " After that, Qihao looked at youge''er and said, "I say again, my mother is only soft to their brothers and sisters, but never to the enemy." If he is also soft hearted to the enemy, how can his parents pacify the world and become the founding emperor of the Ming Dynasty.


    "If it''s not soft hearted, why don''t you kill Han Yuchen?" The money is in hand. What else does she have to do.


    Qi Hao said plainly: "for some people, death is liberation, but living is suffering. Mother let Han Yuchen live, is to let him live rather than die. In this way, more than killing her


    Youge''er is very clever. He immediately understands the meaning of this saying: "but I''m afraid that they will not die, and will try to deal with us in the future."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao shook his head and said, "you are at the top of your head. We want to kill them. It''s easy. So now it''s them, not us, "he said Even if Yan Hengli and them escape to overseas, it''s not hard to drive them all out. It''s just that his mother doesn''t want to leave a reputation of being mean and ungrateful.


    You elder brother son thinks, also think it is.


    Qi Hao said: "you, three younger brothers, I always think you are the most sensible. But this time you even say that to your mother. You let me down. "


    Youge''er knew what was wrong, and hung his head: "I''m just too angry. I''m a little confused, so I''m talking nonsense. I regretted saying that to my mother at that time. "


    "It shows that you''re not mature, so you can''t control your emotions." It seems that you need to work harder.


    Youge''er said, "compared with eldest brother, it''s quite different." Anyway, it''s not as good as Qihao since childhood, so there''s no inferiority.


    When Qihao saw that brother you realized his mistake, he asked him to get up and make amends.


    You elder brother son shakes his head: "father and mother must have slept."


    Qihao glanced at youge''er and said angrily and funny: "you are just like you when you are a father and a mother, and you have such a big heart. You kneel outside and suffer from cold and hunger. How can my parents sleep in the house. Get up, go in with me and make amends to my mother. "


    Push open the door, you can see the light in the bedroom is still on. Youge''er is upset. Mei Lan comes to him.


    After the ceremony, Meilan said with a smile, "Your Royal Highness, the fourth prince, the emperor and the empress are waiting for you in the house!"


    As soon as the two brothers entered the room, they saw Yuxi playing go with Yunqing.


    Go to two people in front, you elder brother son kneels on the ground to say: "Niang, I''m sorry, it''s the fault of the child."


    Yuxi ate a piece and asked without raising his head, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s not wrong to send assassins to assassinate Han Yuchen against my mother''s will, let alone say things that hurt my mother''s heart." Well, impulse is the devil. That''s right.


    Yuxi then raised his head, but he didn''t look at youge''er, but said to Qihao, "ah Hao, sitting in this position, you have to bear what ordinary people can''t bear, and do what ordinary people can''t do. Otherwise, if we want to act according to our nature like yunqiyou, the world will soon be full of disputes. "


    You brother-in-law''s face is so bitter that he doesn''t do another wrong thing, which turns out to be a negative teaching material.


    Qihao bowed and said, "Mom, I have written it down."


    Yuxi then turned to youge''er and said, "you don''t agree with my way of doing things this time. You sent assassins to assassinate Han Yuchen against my will. Will you repeat the same trick next time you encounter something similar?"


    "Mother, I dare not." His knee hurts so much that he doesn''t want to suffer any more.


    Yuxi snorted, "dare not, or won''t you?"


    Youge''er quickly changed his way: "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t do anything against your will again."


    "What if it goes against it?"


    Youge''er said sincerely on his face, "no complaints, no punishment."


    Yuxi got up from the soft collapse and said without expression: "if I do it again, I will not only punish you, but also give you a fief to make you a king of freedom." The first mistake can be said to be unintentional, but if there is a second time, it can no longer be tolerated. There are three. This temperament is not suitable for Qihao.


    Brother you is not willing to move out of the palace, how could he be willing to seal the land.


    In front of Yunqing and Qihao, youge''er knows that Yuxi''s decision is not to frighten him, but to act seriously: "don''t worry, mom, there won''t be another time." Next time, you have to go to the fief alone. Think about it, it''s miserable.


    "I only look at action." Finish saying, jade Xi wave a hand to say: "you go back!"


    You elder brother knows that Yuxi is really angry this time, otherwise he will not say the words that let him go to the fief. This meeting where dare to say more, hurriedly followed Qi Hao to go out.

 Chapter 1627

    Yunqing takes the chessboard and gives it to Meilan. Then Meilan and Lianzi go down.


    "Kai you makes a similar mistake again. Do you really want him to seal the land?" He didn''t want you to go to the fief. In that case, it''s hard for him to see each other.


    Affected by the nightmare, Yunqing hopes that his children and grandchildren will be happy.


    Yuxi said, "if you want to do something against my will again, it''s just that you''ve been indoctrinated. For his future, we can only work hard. "


    Yunqing did not want to: "in my lifetime, I do not want them to leave."


    "When the birds grow up, they have to leave their nests. They have to give up. But when they do go to the fief in the future, you miss them and let them come back. " Yuxi thinks it doesn''t matter whether the children are around as long as they are safe and healthy.


    It''s too early to discuss this. Yuxi changed the subject and said, "you are going to go out again in a few days."


    Holding Yuxi in his arms, Yunqing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t go to the battlefield. It''s not dangerous to command the war in the rear."


    "Even if I don''t worry, every time I go out, I''m afraid of receiving bad news. I used to worry about you alone, but now I have to worry about jujube and areI. " Jujube and areI are going to the battlefield. It''s very dangerous.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will protect them. No, we should have a rest after midnight. "


    On the bed, Yuxi grabs the quilt and mumbles, "Stinky boy, I''m so late to sleep. I''m sure I''ll have another wrinkle tomorrow morning." It''s very important for this woman, especially the old one, to sleep. If you don''t sleep well all the time, you will grow old very fast.


    "No matter what you become, I like it."


    This greatly relieved Yuxi.


    Youge''er walks out of Kunning palace and whispers next to Qihao, "why is your mother so angry when you send someone to assassinate Han Yuchen this time?" He didn''t make trouble before, but it was all thunder and rain. This time he could see that Yuxi was really angry. If he dares to make trouble again, in nine out of ten he will be sent to the fief.


    Qihao thinks that youge''er did something wrong, but he thinks it''s just a small thing, and he doesn''t understand why Yuxi will fan Nu: "what''s not important is that you don''t do it again." He thought there must be something else he didn''t know. It seems that he has a lot to learn.


    Youge''er said, "I won''t do anything that my mother and you don''t agree with."


    The three-day holiday is only two days away, and one more. Brother you didn''t go out to play, but went to visit his nephew in the princess mansion.


    As soon as Changsheng saw brother you, he jumped into his arms happily and said happily, "little uncle, Changsheng miss you so much. Why don''t you come to see me for so long?"


    This mouth is as sweet as honey.


    You elder brother son kissed his cheek, smile way: "uncle is very busy recently, this is not, a busy end came to see you."


    After playing with Changsheng for a long time, youge''er asked Yam: "how about brother-in-law? Won''t he go to Wu''s again? "


    Yam shook his head and said, "No. The son-in-law is in the flower house, and the eldest son-in-law just broke a pot of flowers, so the son-in-law asked us to take the son-in-law out to play. "


    Youge''er asked casually, as long as he didn''t take Changsheng, even if Wu Jinyu really went to Wu''s house, he had no problem. No more Wu Kuo and Fang''s family. That''s Wu Jinyu''s parents. He can''t stop people from being filial.


    Called Zhao Qian to come over, you Ge''er said: "go to Fortune Building to order a table of vegetables, I will take Changsheng to eat later."


    The cook in the eldest princess''s house is not very good at cooking. With the jujube not in, he would not like to eat here. But if before, he would not often go to lucky meals. But now that I have money in my pocket, I have to enjoy my life.


    Changsheng hurriedly cried, "meat, I want to eat delicious braised pork." The braised pork in the fortune building is unique and famous in the capital.


    "OK, I''ll have the braised pork later." You brother-in-law picked up long life and went to the flower house to find Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu is at home, except for taking children to grow flowers. Before, the flower houses were all empty. It took a year. Now they are full of flowers.


    "Brother in law..." Seeing that Wu Jinyu didn''t respond, you elder brother-in-law shouted again: "brother-in-law "


    Wu Jinyu was shocked and turned to see that it was you Ge''er. Raising his hands stained with earth, Wu Jinyu apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear that just now."


    Youge''er is not angry either. He knows that some people are too involved in their work to pay attention to the outside world. Like her mother, it happens once in a while.


    "Brother in law, I have a table in Fuyun building. Change your clothes and we''ll go! " Finish saying you elder brother son rubbed the head of next long life, smile way: "we long life all hungry."


    Wu Jinyu didn''t refuse either, just smiled and said, "I''ll treat you this meal!"


    Youge''er knew that Wu Jinyu was also the rich man, and he said with a smile, "OK." A meal is only tens of liang of silver. It''s a lot for ordinary people. It''s nothing for Wu Jinyu.


    As soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw Fang''s close servant girl, Yingchun, coming over: "my husband-in-law, my wife is in great pain. Please go and have a look!" Yinghe is lame and is no longer suitable to return to Fang''s side. So Fang rewarded her with the deed of sale.


    Either Fang''s disease or Wu Kuo''s problem. Too many hospitals are almost dedicated to Wu''s family.


    Wu Jinyu''s eyes flashed with boredom, but he still asked Hongdou to ask the doctor to go to Wu''s house to see Fang.


    Turning around, Wu Jinyu said to Yingchun, "I have something else to do. I''ll visit my mother later." Wu Jinyu used to be called Fang''s mother, but now she''s changed her name to mother. By address, we can see Wu Jinyu''s estrangement.


    How dare you disagree with Yingchun.


    Because with long life, brother you didn''t ride a horse. Leaning in the carriage, you elder brother said: "brother in law, you are not a matter like this." He couldn''t see the daily struggle.


    Wu Jinyu said with a wry smile, "what else can I do?" That''s his mother-in-law. Can you really leave it? If he did, he would surely have been branded unfilial. By then, I''ll have to take my children with me.


    After a pause, Wu Jinyu said, "but your elder sister said that when the war is over, I will join the army with Changsheng."


    Hearing this, you elder brother''s frown just unfolded. It''s not that Wu Jinyu is in a dilemma, but that he is worried that such an environment is not conducive to the growth of longevity.


    Youge''er said, "you are right to think so. My mother said that a good environment is essential for the growth of children. " The people of Wu''s family, except for Wu Lele, who can barely see them, are all ugly. He doesn''t want to have more contact with these people in his long life.


    "I know." Now in Wu Jinyu''s mind, jujube and longevity are the most important. Fang


    the dishes in Fuyun tower are not inferior to those in yuelou tower, and Changsheng enjoys eating them. After eating half a bowl of rice and several dishes, Wu Jinyu was afraid that he would not eat again if he had enough.


    Looking at youge''er, Changsheng said pitifully, "little uncle, I still want to eat."


    Scraping off the nose of longevity, youge''er said with a smile: "no, you have to accumulate food if you eat again. But you like it. My uncle will bring you to eat in a few days. "


    "Little uncle, you are the best!" Four uncles, long life mouth like you elder brother.


    At the gate of Fuyun building, you Ge''er and Wu Jinyu are separated. Before leaving, you elder brother said: "the second elder sister moved back to the mansion of the state. If you want to go back to Wu mansion to serve the disease, you will give me the eternal life and I will take care of him."


    Wu Jinyu knew that you Ge''er really liked longevity, so he didn''t ask him politely. He nodded: "OK."


    At first, he was a little afraid of Qihao and triplets. But gradually, he liked four uncles. Seeing the four brothers of Qihao, he knew what Brotherhood was.


    Youge''er likes Wu Jinyu''s unruly nature. Family, you don''t need to be polite.


    Go to the government to see Jiao Jiao. Unfortunately, Jiao Jiao just fell asleep.


    Youge''er sat down to drink a cup of tea, looked at liu''er and said with a smile, "second sister, have you had a good meal recently?"


    "What?"


    "How can you be fat if you don''t eat too well?" Although it''s not obvious, brother you''s eyes are very good. He could see a little change.


    Liu Er asked again Lian hurriedly: "am I fat?"


    "No." Finish saying, again lotus hurriedly added a: "princess, may be this dress appears fat!"


    Today, Liu Er is wearing a dress with red background, gold thread, brocade and peony pattern. It doesn''t look fat at all.


    Youge''er thinks he may have said something wrong, so he quickly changes the topic: "second sister, father will go out again in a few days." Still ask him whether to go, refuse decisively! Tongcheng didn''t eat or drink. We had to worry about Donghu people coming in. He''s a fool to follow.


    Liu''er was distracted: "this time, did ah Hao follow?"


    See you elder brother son shake head, Liu son says: "do not follow to go good.". If there is no one to share, I''m afraid my mother will fall ill again. "


    Hearing this, youge''er said with a smile, "you don''t know. My mother is very particular now. We must go to bed at the end of the hour of Hai. Unless it is urgent, she will be severely punished if she wakes up. " It''s not as good as before. It''s hard to sleep again if you wake up in the middle of the night. Therefore, Yuxi is not allowed to wake her up without special circumstances.


    Bai youge''er has a look. Liu''er says, "when you are old, you should pay more attention to maintenance. By the way, I''ll go to Lingshan temple for incense the next day. Would you like to follow me? "


    "I''m not going." For one thing, he didn''t believe in the god Buddha, and for another, the food in Lingshan temple was not delicious.


    After a little chat, you elder brother left. However, liu''er was haunted by his words.


    In the evening, Liu Er asked Feng Zhixi, "did I gain a lot of weight?" Since brother you said she was fat, it must be fat. Now the question is how much is fat.


    "Where is the fat?" With that, Feng Zhixi said to liu''er, "I wish you were fat. It feels comfortable." Finish saying, the hand did not behave.


    Soon, Liu Er didn''t have time to worry about how much weight she had.

 Chapter 1628

    It was a fine day for Yunqing to leave. As always, Yuxi stood at the gate of the palace and watched Yunqing''s back disappear into her sight, then turned to go back.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "Niang, since she is reluctant to give up, don''t promise to let dad go that day." There are many generals who can fight in the court. If his father doesn''t go, Tongcheng will be as solid as a rock.


    "This time it''s different. I can''t stop it even if I want to." Moreover, she did not want to stop.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi chuckles a way: "however, this is the last time."


    "The last time, the last time, I don''t know how many times I heard it." Anyway, as long as dad makes up his mind to do something, his mother can do nothing. So, it''s dad who makes the decision.


    Qihao stares at youge''er, who immediately closes his mouth.


    As soon as Yuxi entered the Qianqing palace, he saw that there were mountain like folds on the bookcase in the imperial study.


    Half of these discounts are for money.


    After previewing all the origami together with Qihao, Yuxi picked out two origami and Shen Chunting and said, "first tighten these two places." One is the fold of planting mulberry to improve rice seed, the other is the fold of building channel to renovate the lower reaches of the Yellow River. These are all matters related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood, and have always been the focus of Yuxi''s attention.


    Shenchunting''s idea is that empress''s working efficiency is high, which will be finished in one day. Unlike the emperor, it usually takes three or five days to read a non urgent fold.


    After a busy day, Yuxi suffered from backache. When bubble medicine bath, jade Xi cannot help but say: "time does not forgive a person!"! When the world is stable, it will be a burden for haoge''er. "


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "I''m afraid the empress will be bored." Yuxi''s restless disposition, Tong Fang, who has been with her for more than ten years, doesn''t know.


    I''ve been busy for more than 20 years. If I don''t do anything all day long, I''m not used to it. However, she can find something that interests her.


    Yuxi said, "when Qihao takes the responsibility, I will be busy with the girls'' school. In this way, there will be places for women to read and read. " It''s unrealistic to let all women study, that is, many poor children want to study hard. Women''s school is a platform for women who have the conditions and miss books.


    Tong Fang said with a smile, "now the school only enrolls one hundred students every year, and it''s almost breaking the head for a place."


    These Yuxi naturally know that if you want to enter a women''s school, you need not only money but also power. However, this will change after the expansion.


    After the massage for Yuxi, Tong Fang said softly, "empress, my parents come to Beijing to say they want to see me. I want to go out tomorrow and meet them. " Tong Fang''s parents now live in Zhongyong Houfu.


    Tong Fang was heartbroken by her family. She never went back home these years. But because her parents are all here, she sends some silver back every year, which is a reward for their upbringing. These years Tong Fang''s brother and sister-in-law and others all want to ease their relationship with her, but Tong Fang doesn''t answer. Tong Fang has been following Yuxi. If she doesn''t want to see others, she can''t.


    Yu Xi, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes and said, "do you know what your parents are doing here?" Tong Fang has been with him for more than ten years, but his parents never showed up.


    Tong Fang said that her parents also miss her daughter, but what happened in those years made them feel very ashamed. Therefore, Tong Fang does not take the initiative to go home, they also have no face to see Tong Fang.


    Tong Fang nodded and said, "it''s for my nephew Tong man. The child has some talent in school and is now a scholar. This time, I came to study in the capital. " Tong''s father, Tong''s mother, is for her grandson. She came all the way to see Tong Fang in the capital.


    Even if she did too much, she was born to her parents. All arrived in the capital, Tong Fang has no reason to disappear naturally.


    Yuxi knew that something was wrong. If she really missed her daughter, she would not stay for more than ten years. Shame is nothing but an excuse. But these are Tong Fang''s household chores, and Yuxi won''t interfere: "your parents will definitely say that Tong man will feed you and die. You can listen to these words." What nourishes the old and sends off the dead, just want to let Tong Fang pave the way for Tong man.


    Afraid of Tong Fang''s worry about the future, Yuxi said: "you don''t have to worry about the future, Qihao will give you pension. If you like, I''ll bury you next to me in a hundred years! " Like Tong Fang, only those who have made great contributions to the family will be allowed to bury their ancestors. If we can''t bury the ancestral tomb, it will be regarded as a ghost.


    Tong Fang was stupefied and knelt down on the ground after returning to God. "Thank you, empress."


    It''s a matter of glory to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Generally, only the meritorious officials who have made great contributions to the country. Tong Fang is just a slave who takes care of Yuxi''s daily life. How can she not be grateful if she can get such preferential treatment from Yuxi.


    "Thank you for what? After that, you are still tired! " After a pause, Yuxi said, "should you accept a female apprentice so as not to lose this skill?"


    Tong Fang looks hesitant.


    "Why, don''t you want to accept the apprentice?" After that, Yuxi deliberately joked, "is it afraid that the disciples of the church will starve the master?"


    Tong Fang shook her head and said, "empress, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should say it improperly."


    "You said."


    Tong Fang said, "I want to open a school to train medical women. Do you think it can be done?" There are many male doctors, but few female doctors. Some of the women who got the disease were ashamed to tell the doctor, but they were delayed. There are also big families who have strict rules about what men and women can''t give and receive clearly, and don''t let the male doctor directly touch the skin to get a pulse diagnosis. Doctors with such skills are either famous doctors in the world or in hospitals.


    Finish saying, Tong Fang explains quickly: "recruit a few female doctor to let them give a lecture at that time, I go to see occasionally." It''s her duty to serve Yuxi. She won''t put the cart before the horse.


    "Your suggestion is very good, I didn''t even think of it. When the war in Tongcheng is over, I will let people do it. " It''s not that Yuxi can''t see Tong Fang, but Tong Fang stays in the house all the year round and doesn''t know much about the things outside. This is not a small matter. Tong Fang can''t get it.


    Tong Fangmei opened her eyes and said with a smile, "that''s no better."


    "If you have any idea in the future, please tell me directly. Don''t worry about it." She has limited energy and doesn''t think about many things well. And this is not the government. There are courtiers to help supplement the incomplete areas.


    The next day, Tong Fang went to see her parents.


    See Tong Fang, Tong father and Tong aunt are very excited. Especially aunt Tong, holding Tong Fang and crying, "you are so cruel, how can you not come back to see me and your father for so many years?"


    Tong Fang always remembered what happened then, so she didn''t want to go back for so many years.


    Tong explained with a smile, "Tong Fang is too busy to leave."


    After they all sat down, aunt Tong took Tong Fang''s hand and asked for help.


    When she was a girl before, she didn''t get the same care from Aunt Tong. At this time, Tong Fang was not used to it. She asked in a split way, "father and mother, since they have come to the capital, they will spend more time."


    Tong''s father said, "ah Fang, ah man is diligent and progressive in his studies, and he is also said to have great talent.". I think the Yucheng school is not as good as the capital, so I want to let aman study here. "


    "I heard that the best school in Beijing is the sandalwood school. You send aman to study in it," said Aunt Tong


    Tong Fang''s face suddenly turned ugly. I think the Baitan academy is a vegetable market. If you want to enter, you can enter it.


    With patience, Tong Fang said, "if you want to enter Baitan academy, you have to take an exam. You can only get in if you pass the exam.". If I don''t pass the exam, I can''t help it. "


    In fact, it''s not so easy to go to the exam. If you don''t have a reputation, you have to be guaranteed before you can succeed. But it''s not difficult for Tong Fang to find a guarantor.


    Tong said, "just look for someone." In Tong''s father''s mind, his daughter is the red man in front of the empress. It''s easy.


    Tong said with a smile, "uncle Er, if you want to study in Baitan academy, you must pass the exam. Before the third prince went to Baitan academy, he had to take an exam! "


    Aunt Tong said confidently on her face, "my family''s aman is so good at learning that she can definitely pass the exam." To her grandson, aunt Tong has enigmatic confidence.


    Tong Fang immediately said that he would help Tong man get the places for the exam.


    Tong''s father didn''t bother about it. Just like aunt Tong, he believes that Tong man will definitely pass the exam. I said that just in case.


    With that, Tong wanted Tong Fang to solve another problem: "a man is sixteen years old, and he has not been engaged. Ah Fang, your father will entrust you with this. " Tong man still hasn''t been engaged yet, because Tong''s family has a high vision. They think those girls in Yucheng don''t deserve him.


    Help to find a school. For the sake of my nephew, Tong Fang is willing to help. However, Tong Fang is reluctant to interfere in marriage affairs. Tong man has grandparents on top and parents on the bottom. She can''t be an aunt in charge of this marriage.


    Without waiting for Tong Fang to open her mouth, aunt Tong said, "ah Fang, we are so good as a man. We must find him a girl with good talent and good family background." Only such a woman can be worthy of her talented and beautiful grandson.


    Tong Fang heard this and smiled: "Niang, I''m just a servant, how can I have such a great ability to give a man''s powerful girl."


    Aunt Tong said hurriedly: "what servant, who doesn''t know you are the most important person for the empress. Ah Fang, ah man is your own nephew. You can''t leave him alone! " Because Tong Fang is on duty beside Yuxi, Tong''s family members are very open in Tongcheng by virtue of this relationship.


    If Tong Fang is soft, he would not have insisted on leaving Wei Guohe in spite of his family''s opposition: "Niang, I won''t take care of this."


    Tong''s father said calmly, "ah Fang, ah man is your own nephew. How can you care?"


    "Yes! A Fang, you have no children and no daughter. When you get old, you must not ask a man to support you and die. Avon, help aman now. Only when he''s out can you enjoy your old age. "


    Tong Fang didn''t expect much from her parents. When she heard this, she immediately changed her face: "I said that it''s none of your business to die or live. I will not bother you when I am old. " Then he turned and went out. Ren Tong''s father and aunt Tong did not stop.


    Tong asked his servant girl to stay to appease the two old people, and she chased them out.

 Chapter 1629

    Catch up with Tong Fang, Tong Shi took her hand and said, "how can you be so angry? Just go!"


    "I don''t want to hear them daydreaming there." It''s nice to find a daughter-in-law with good talent and good looks. Not to mention that she has no ability, even if she has, she has to help him with what she has to face. How her good sister-in-law treated her that day, I still remember clearly.


    Tong sighed and said, "Tong Fang, my uncle and aunt''s words are hard to hear, but there is a sentence that is right. You have no children and no daughter. Who will feed you and die in the future? If you don''t agree with their terms now, they won''t allow you to be buried in their ancestral graves in the future. " On that day, she introduced Tong Fang to work in Wang''s mansion, in order to make Tong Fang avoid Xiang Weiguo and leave the family of uncle and aunt with great trust. When things have settled down, I''ll find her another family. But unexpectedly, Tong Fang didn''t want to marry.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry about this. I will provide for the aged in the palace later." She thinks it''s very good to be surrounded by familiar people in the palace.


    "A hundred years later? At that time, there will be no one to burn paper for you. " This is also the reason for Tong''s concern. If not, she won''t help deliver the message.


    Tong Fang smiled and said, "sister, you don''t have to worry about me. The empress said that I will be buried beside her in a hundred years The most correct thing to do in this life is to worship mother Quan and stay in the palace to serve the empress.


    Tong asked in surprise, "really?"


    "As the empress said, is there any fake?" So there''s no need to worry about what''s going on in a hundred years.


    Hearing this, Tong took a breath to loosen his airway: "in this case, he really didn''t need to pay attention to them."


    "Sister, you told them that I would take the money, and don''t think about the rest." Finish saying, Tong Fang added a sentence: "I will find someone to guarantee Tong man, if he doesn''t get into the exam, it depends on his own ability." Anyway, she won''t come to see them again. There is no better family like this.


    Tong shook his head and said, "don''t give me any more money. They are doing business in Pingcheng with your name. They have made a lot of money in these years, not less than 100 liang of silver. " Don''t let Tong man feed the old and die. This money has to be saved by himself. Even if the food and clothing in the palace are all for the public, it''s safe to hold the money in your hand. Of course, if Tong Fang is willing to come to Zhongyong Houfu to provide for the aged later, she is also welcome.


    Tong Fang is also afraid of being said: "no, my sister-in-law has said again."


    "When you left, she didn''t make progress to let you in and scolded you for losing your star. If she dares to speak of you, she''s going to have a big mouth. " If it wasn''t for worrying about Tong Fang''s affairs a hundred years later, she would have ignored Tong''s father.


    Tong Fang thought about it: "that''s not for it."


    Tong''s father and Tong''s mother saw Tong''s return alone and asked, "how about Fang?"


    "Back to the palace." With that, Tong said, "ah Fang said that she would find someone to guarantee that ah man would take the exam. She won''t take care of the rest. "


    "What? How dare she say that? " Aunt Tong said this, can pierce people''s eardrum.


    Tong sneered and said: "when Fang was abused to Wei, he wanted to leave. What did you say? Said she would rather die at Wei''s house than allow her to leave. After she left, you wouldn''t let her in. Even afraid of being implicated, he broke off with Fang. I''m very strange to say. How could you have the face to collect her money and come to the door? "


    Tong''s face was blue with anger: "how dare you talk to me like this?"


    "What? Do you want to break off with me? " I''m sure Tong''s father doesn''t have this backbone, otherwise Tong''s will not be so hard.


    Aunt Tong took Tong''s father and said with a smile, "ah Qin, your uncle doesn''t mean that. He was sad to see Fang go. Ah Qin, ah Fang has been stubborn since she was a child. Please help us to persuade him! "


    Tong said with a smile, "uncle and aunt, you don''t have to worry about Fang. The empress said that she would be allowed to provide for the aged in the Imperial Palace and buried in the imperial mausoleum a hundred years later. Fang, she won''t be alone. "


    "This is impossible," Tong man said in a loss of voice


    Tong man in the Cui family this period of time, studious, modest courtesy, let Tong''s impression on him very good. Now hearing this, Tong''s face sank: "how do you know it''s impossible?"


    Tong man said, "my aunt is just the maid beside the empress, and she is not qualified to be buried in the imperial mausoleum."


    After a deep look at Tong man, Tong smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry about this. Anyway, Avon said, don''t touch her to feed her old age and die. "


    In Tong''s here, Tong''s parents and grandchildren can''t take advantage of anything.


    Yuxi was busy until the end of Xu Dynasty, leaving Qihao in the palace of Qianqing, and she went back to Kunning palace. Some small things can be handled by Qihao.


    It''s also because they got the money from the Song family, which made them loose. Otherwise, in order to raise military supplies, everyone has to rack their brains.


    When Tong Fang was serving Yuxi in the shower, she took the initiative to say: "my mother guessed right. They not only asked me to arrange Tong man to study in Baitan academy, but also wanted me to find him a girl with talent and good family background. He also said that Tong man is out of business, so he can support me well in the future. Oh, it''s for my sake. "


    With that, Tong Fang said, "when I felt ashamed to Xiang Weiguo and to leave them, I cut off the relationship with them. It''s ridiculous to think I''m useful now and come back. "


    Tong Fang was very diligent when she was at her mother''s house. She was busy from morning to night every day. Later, she married Xiang Weiguo and helped her family as much as she could. As a result, her family paid her back.


    Soaking in the warm water, Yuxi said lazily, "forget all the unhappy things. Don''t take care of people who are not nice to you. " That''s what she did. Otherwise, I always remember the unhappy things and have a bad time.


    "You are right. In the future, I will not pay any more attention to them. " In fact, she shouldn''t have been soft hearted and sent money back. Otherwise, it would not have happened today.


    Yuxi is in a good mood today: "it''s not easy for Xiangwei now."


    "What happened to him?" After so many years, she was relieved. Now Xiang Wei is just a stranger to her.


    "Now I''m a bad old man who my wife and children don''t like." Xiang Wei suffered a little leg injury in the year when he attacked the northern prisoners. His daily life was not affected, but he could not go to the battlefield. It was safe for the northern captives to destroy Yucheng, so he stayed in Yucheng.


    Tong Fang said: "Rong is a smart person, I''m not as good as her." Rong knew that Yan was a poisonous snake, and that he could not control Xiang Wei, so he did not live with Yan at all. In this way, Yan could not find any space to harm her and her children.


    Now Xiang Wei can still move well. In the future, he will not be able to move until the hard days come. However, that is also his retribution.


    PS: sorry, it''s a little short. Last night I didn''t sleep, and today I''m too busy to take a nap. I''m so tired that I want to have a rest earlier.

 Chapter 1630

    Tongcheng in May, but also with bursts of cold.


    Yuchen was dressed in a thick fox fur cloak and felt cold. Jade Chen can''t help but say: "now it''s so cold, winter is more difficult. It''s a pity that Archie has been here for so many years. The child has suffered a lot. " In fact, it''s a good thing for children to exercise more. For example, acher now has a strong adaptability. When I arrived at Lion Island, I didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Like Yan Hengzhong, he fell ill when he arrived at Lion Island.


    Meng Nian said: "in fact, I''ve been here for many years, and I''m not used to it." But when people from the south come here, it''s hard to get used to it.


    Not to mention the south, she was not used to the cold here after staying in Shengjing for several years.


    Yan Wushuang is in the barracks, and the barracks are not allowed to enter. In fact, women were not allowed to enter the barracks before, but because of the corydalis and jujube these women generals, this rule was cancelled.


    Yan Wushuang is now on duty beside Qiu Dashan.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang in the clothes of Pro guards, Meng Nian''s eyes couldn''t help shaking.


    When Yan Wushuang saw Meng Nian, he looked at him badly and asked, "didn''t you help achi well? How do you come to Tongcheng? " A chi is young after all. Without personal guidance, he will surely take many detours.


    "I came with my wife." He didn''t expect that Yu Chen would risk his life to find Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang said angrily: "nonsense. What''s this place? Can she come? " It''s a tough place to live because of the war all year round. If there is a way, people here will choose to leave.


    Meng Nian said, "the third master can''t dissuade his wife, so he has to send me to accompany him."


    People are here, and it doesn''t make sense to say that. Yan Wushuang asked: "you are from Qiongzhou directly to Tongcheng?" Han Yuxi has arranged so many people in the coastal area, and I don''t know if he found Yuchen.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "no, we heard that you were arrested and went to the capital. When I learned that you had come to Tongcheng, I followed you. "


    "Have you met Han Yuxi?" It''s a secret that he came to Tongcheng. He knows that he can''t count it. Mengnian and Yuchen can know that it can only be what Han Yuxi told them, but it can''t be what they heard.


    Mengnian nodded.


    Although he now knows that Yuxi is not the one who will report, he will not let Yuchen, who almost killed yunqihao, go away easily.


    "What is the price?" The price must be very high.


    Meng Nian took a look at Yan Wushuang, and then whispered, "my wife told Han Yuxi the treasure of the Song family, and she sent someone to Tongcheng."


    "Treasure land? How much gold and silver have you hidden? " Want to come a lot of money, otherwise Han Yuxi won''t be so easy to talk.


    This, Meng Nian really knows. It''s mainly that the money is sent to the account department. It''s natural to ask the source. Yuxi didn''t hide it, but he hid Yuchen.


    "1.2 million liang of gold?" After saying that, Yan matchless smile: "Han Yuxi is really lucky, can always make a fortune." First, I got Jixuan''s private Treasury, then I got Wu''s family background, and now I have the gold and silver hidden in the Song family. It''s hard not to envy.


    Meng Nian couldn''t help but say, "if the Lord and his son have such fortune, then now this world is your Lord and his son."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I also made a lot of money, but the imperial court at that time was rotten, and no amount of money can save it." At the most, it''s just to linger for some time.


    One of the most wrong things he did in his life was not to kill Zhou Yan and become emperor himself. After revenge, he should return to Liaodong with his army instead of taking over the mess. If he returns to Liaodong, he will have enough energy to manage it well.


    Step by step, step by step.


    "Don''t say that. Where''s Madame?" Now that it''s over, it''s no use saying more.


    Hearing that he lived in a rented house, Yan Wushuang said, "leave your wife alone at home. What if you meet a bad person?" Although Yuchen is old, her appearance in Tongcheng, which basically has no woman, is also easy to recruit.


    Meng Nian said, "don''t worry, the guard sent by Han Yuxi is still there."


    "Wait here. I''ll go and talk to Dashan." You have to report it to Dashan. Otherwise, Qiu Dashan will be in a hurry.


    Tongcheng ordinary people''s houses are mostly built of stone, not very high. The windows are not big, so the house is not well lit and looks dark.


    When he saw Yan Wushuang, Yuchen was very happy and hurriedly put down the water ladle in his hand to welcome him: "master......"


    Looking at the jade Chen wearing a fine cloth dress with a blue turban on her head, Yan Wushuang felt guilty.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Wushuang returns to God and says, "let the following people do these things."


    "Just water." Yuchen is used to it. Although the room is very clean, her mind is not comfortable without scrubbing it again. But it''s still very cold here. You have to use hot water to clean the furniture. If you use cold water, your hands will freeze.


    After entering the room, looking at the rooms which are not on the bed and cabinet, Yan Wushuang immediately called Meng Nian: "go to buy Quilts, and find some other women to help with the chores." It''s impossible to pay special attention here. We can only make Yuchen as comfortable as possible.


    Along the way, Yuchen is very worried about Yan matchless. Now seeing him safe and sound, Yuchen is also relieved: "master, when did you arrive in Tongcheng?"


    "Twenty days ago." With that said, Yan Wushuang said: "it''s estimated that there will be a war in a few days. You rest here for a few days and then set off for lion island. "


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "where is the master, I will be." It''s hard to find Zhao Zhaoyan matchless. How can she go back.


    "It''s too dangerous here." See jade Chen insist to stay, Yan matchless very headache, how before did not find jade Chen so stubborn. Po must be like Yuchen.


    "It''s no use staying here. I live in the army." As a pro guard, he must stay in the army and can''t come out every day.


    Yu Chen said with a smile, "I''m waiting for the master. After this battle, the master can go back to lion island with me. "


    After a pause, Yu Chen said, "master, I promised ah chi to take you back."


    After a long silence, Yan Wushuang said, "Yuchen, I didn''t plan to go back this time."


    Jade Chen is startled to lose color: "what do you mean by this?" There are many casualties in war, but Yan Wushuang seems to be determined to die.


    Yan matchless also with her bottom: "Yan Family son Lang, only the war dead, not as a deserter." When he came out this time, he would die. If it wasn''t for Archie and Po, he wouldn''t surrender and go to lion island. Though he surrendered, he never thought of leaving the land where he was raised. If you are afraid of death, you will die here.


    Yuchen''s tears went down uncontrollably, but she did not beg. Because he knew that Yan Wushuang''s surrender that day and took them to leave Shengjing was the biggest concession.


    After calming down, Yuchen said, "master, even if you really have a chance, I will take you back." This means to take Yan Wushuang''s body back.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "when I die, I will be buried in the ancestral Tomb of Yan family." Yunqing, influenced by the cloud master, has admired the Yan family since he was a child. When Sheng Jing was defeated, he went to the ancestral Tomb of the Yan family to sweep the tombs of the heroes of the Yan family.


    Jade Chen knows that he can''t change Yan matchless''s decision: "master, if you die, I will follow you."


    "No way. If you don''t have it, what do you do with ah Chi and Po? Especially Po, if you don''t go back at the prescribed time, she will definitely return to the original. If she had an accident, our previous concession would have no meaning. " Po''s temperament, he can''t understand better. Only you and Yuchen can stop her.


    Jade Chen tears, roll and fall again.


    "Come on, fetch water," cried Yan matchless


    Soon, Meng Nian came back from shopping. Yuchen didn''t buy the ointment and yizao. There is a shortage of materials here. There is no perfume or soap. I want to know that few women here sell these things.


    "It''s hard here. You can make do with it!" I can''t be fastidious when I come here.


    The daily consumption can be studied, but the food is not good, but Yuchen can''t make do with it. Let Meng Nian invite the woman back to cook for Duan Xiaohan in the outer courtyard. Their rice Yuchen and Shixiang make it by themselves.


    Because of the limited ingredients, Yuchen only made four simple home-made dishes. After sitting down, Yan Wushuang said, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s not hard at all."


    Yuchen''s cooking skill is incomparable with that of deyuelou''s chefs. Compared with that of military chefs, it''s several grades higher.


    But Yan Wushuang is still reluctant to let Yuchen suffer. He says to Meng Nian, "I will go out and find a good cook."


    Yuchen shook his head and refused: "I have nothing to do at home, and I can spend time cooking." Cooking for the beloved is actually a kind of happiness.


    After dinner, Yuchen lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir." Meng Nian must have told Yan matchless about the treasures of the Song family. She thought Yan Wushuang would question her, but she didn''t mention it for half a day.


    Yan Wushuang naturally knows what Yuchen is talking about. He says with a wry smile, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. At that time, I didn''t think about your feelings about Zhou Yan, which made you suffer all the time. "


    Speaking of this, Yan Wushuang sighed and said, "at this point, I''m not as good as Han Yuxi."


    Jade Chen is sad. Hearing this, he looks up at Yan matchless suspiciously.


    "You may not know that Yu Xiyu and Zhou Xun are still alive. They survived under the protection of Han Yuxi. That day I asked her why the poisonous woman of the Song family wanted to kill her and protect her from Xiyu and Zhouyao. " Zhou Xuan also shed the blood of the imperial concubines of Song Dynasty.


    This matter, jade Chen really does not know: "how does she say?"


    Yan Wushuang said softly: "she said that the child is innocent. Since Yu Xiyu is willing to conceal Zhou Xun''s identity so that he can live a normal life, why should he kill all of them? " Zhou Xuan is innocent, and Zhou Yan is also innocent.


    Thinking of the words she scolded Yuxi, Yuchen''s face burned.

 Chapter 1631

    In the evening, Yan Wushuang rushes back to the barracks. As soon as he arrives at the barracks gate, he meets tiekui, who also returns from the outside.


    Yan Wushuang is now a pro guard without rank. Seeing tiekui coming, he stands aside.


    Tiekui went to inspect the wall and came back. When he returned to his tent, he took off his armor.


    A Shao took the armor and hung it up. Then he said with a strange face, "general, I saw an old soldier at the gate just now. He looks very like a swallow." When entering the city, a Shao did not see Yan matchless. But in Shengjing, a Shao and Yan Wushuang had many contacts and knew him very well. It''s just that Yan Wushuang has gone overseas, so he subconsciously thinks that this person is just like Yan Wushuang, not Yan Wushuang.


    "It''s not like him. He''s a unique swallow." Tiekui saw it just now, just don''t know.


    In the past, tiekui was afraid that Yan Wushuang would kill him if he found his secret. If he could not see it, he would not see it. Now, I think Yan is unparalleled.


    Ah Shao opened his mouth and said: "how could it be? How could he be in Tongcheng if he didn''t go overseas? " What''s more strange is that Yan Wushuang is still wearing the clothes of soldiers in the army.


    "General, do you have to catch him quickly?" Don''t be plotting again. Now Tongcheng can''t stand internal strife.


    "He wanted to kill Donghu to avenge his father and brother. The emperor and the empress thanked him and agreed." Yan Wushuang goes back to Tongcheng. Naturally, tie Kui will be informed of this. Otherwise, tiekui will think he wants to do something when he comes back, and he will definitely be arrested and locked up.


    "Oh..." Since the emperor and the empress agree, they are not afraid.


    Tiekui said: "he is now the pro guard of Qiu Dashan. You know it, don''t tell me." Many middle and high-level generals in the army have seen Yan Wushuang, so this is now a secret that will not be spread out.


    As long as Yan Wushuang doesn''t come to harm his master or to do something, a Shao won''t take care of it.


    When Qiu Dashan saw Yan Wushuang, he smiled and asked, "how is madam? How are you? " In fact, at the beginning, Yan Wushuang wanted to marry Yuchen. He was against it. He thought that Yuchen was a beauty and a curse. Fortunately, although Yan Wushuang married her, she was not particularly spoiled, and Han Yuchen has been sharing all these years, so he didn''t say much. But this time, Han Yuchen followed Yan Wushuang to Tongcheng, which surprised her.


    "Very good. Just tell her that it''s very dangerous for her to leave. I don''t want to die. Well, it''s a mess. " Words are full of disrespect, but my heart is very touched. If his wife can come to him regardless of the danger, normal people will be moved.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "madam is also worried about you. Sir, since madam has come, you can go out and live! "


    Yan Wushuang shakes her head: "I''m your guard. I''ll be where you are." There is strict discipline in the army. How can an ordinary soldier go out every day now. If someone wants to hold the handle, it will be opened.


    "Then I''ll live in it, too. Do you think it''s possible?" Because Qiu Dashan is now the deputy general, that''s why he said this. Being an adjutant is much more economical than being a manager.


    Yan Wushuang thinks and doesn''t know how long she can live. Now she can accompany Yuchen more. She nods at once.


    As he was saying this, Duan Wei shouted out, "general, deputy general Yun, please see me." This deputy general Yun is jujube Yunlan. Because she was called by rank in the army, and she was not allowed to be called the eldest princess, the generals and soldiers below all called her by general.


    Yan Wushuang immediately stood on one side.


    Jujube opens the curtain of the door and pays attention to the unique swallow as soon as it comes in. Taking out the sword, jujube pointed to Yan Wushuang''s throat and asked, "Yan Wushuang, what are you doing here? My father and mother let you go overseas, but you came back to make trouble. " In Shengjing, jujube dates are unparalleled.


    She heard the news a few days ago, but she thought it was a fake. But today she heard that Yan Wushuang did come to the army, and she came to confirm it.


    Qiu Dashan hurriedly stood in front of Yan Wushuang and said, "the eldest princess, please calm down. The Lord is not here to make trouble. He is here to kill the Donghu people." Qiu Dashan and Cui Mo both called Princess jujube with tie Kui. Jujube protest, but tie Kui is two generations higher than jujube, and her protest is useless.


    Jujube did not believe this at all. He looked at Qiu Dashan and said, "he killed the Donghu people? Are you kidding? "


    The despised swallow is unparalleled, not only not angry, but also smiling.


    "At last, I dare not laugh. The emperor and the empress gave me permission. If the princess doesn''t believe it, she can ask general iron. " Without tiekui''s consent, Yan Wushuang could not enter.


    Jujube did not suspect that Qiu Dashan lied to him, because it was unnecessary. But she looked at Yan Wushuang and raised her chin: "he went to war? Are you not afraid that he will be killed by the Donghu people when he goes to the battlefield? " Yan Wushuang is used to being pampered, and going to war is just a cannon fodder.


    It has been said that Yunlan is vulgar and fierce. Today Yan matchless is sure that the rumor is true: "it''s too early for the eldest princess to say this."


    Ha ha twice, jujube said: "so, let''s have a competition to see if I''m wrong?" This guy has assassinated her twice before. It''s not her style not to get back. It''s different from brother you. If you want revenge, it''s fair and honest.


    Qiu Dashan turns to look at Yan Wushuang. If even jujube are afraid, it is really not suitable for the battlefield. Therefore, if Yan Wushuang wants to kill the Donghu people, he must pass this pass.


    "Yan matchless smile way:" good


    Yan Family''s marksmanship was famous in Liaodong at that time. At the age of four, Yan Wushuang began to learn the marksmanship from Marshal Yan. All these years, he can forget everything, but this shooting method has been afraid to fall.


    The two fought for half an hour, and finally Yan Wushuang lost the contest.


    Originally want to abuse Yan matchless, can look at the Yan matchless that falls on the ground, jujube date is actually two eyes to shine to ask: "where did you learn this shooting method?"


    Entering and retreating rapidly, the moves are unpredictable, and the moves are deadly. She wants to learn such a good shot.


    "This is my Yanjia shooting technique," said Yan matchless proudly


    "Can you teach me?" Afraid that Yan Wushuang disagreed, jujube said: "if you are willing to teach me, no matter what conditions you put forward, as long as I can do it, I will agree."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you can, I hope to teach everyone this shooting technique."


    Qiu Dashan was very anxious: "Lord, this is absolutely necessary. The shooting technique of the Yan family is a unique skill of the Yan family, which has never been passed on to others. "


    "If more people learn this shooting technique, they will be able to kill more Donghu people. I think my father and the ancestors of the Yan family know that they will not blame me. " If he didn''t survive, Yan''s shooting skills would have been lost. So, Yan Wushuang doesn''t think it''s improper to teach this shooting method.


    Jujube looked at Yan Wushuang suspiciously: "are you really the legendary Yan Wushuang?" In her mind, Yan Wushuang is a cunning and narrow-minded person. But the man in front of him is willing to take out the unique skills at home. He will not do this without enough heart.


    "If it''s a package change."


    Whether it''s true or not, it''s a good shot. Jujube said, "I will arrange this later. Tomorrow you will start to teach us the shooting method." It''s impossible to teach everyone. She''s going to select a group of savvy people to learn the shooting method first.


    "Good." Yan matchless promised very readily.


    Two days later, Yunqing arrived in Tongcheng. Upon arriving in Tongcheng, I heard that Yan had no time to teach everyone the shooting skills of Yan family.


    As soon as he heard the name, Yunqing asked, "is Yan wuleisure the alias of Yan Wushuang?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Yan wuleisure is Yan Wushuang''s brother, ten years older than him." A little make-up makes him look five or six years older than he is. As for appearance, the brothers of a mother''s compatriots look very normal.


    "That''s a good idea." Smart people don''t go to the bottom of the matter, and ordinary people don''t care about these things. As long as there''s a good reason, that''s OK.


    Tiekui is in some trouble.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    "These days, the eldest princess follows Yan matchless day by day, I said several times she would not listen." Tie Kui has suffered a lot from Yan Wushuang. I''m afraid that the big jujube will be calculated by Yan Wushuang.


    Yunqing heard the meaning of tiekui''s words and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." Jujube looks careless and rough, which doesn''t mean she''s just a straw bag. On the contrary, jujube has a great deal to do. It''s just that she was impulsive before, so she caused a lot of things. Now that he has become a mother, Yunqing will not worry any more.


    Tiekui nodded his head, then changed the topic: "according to the news from the people in Donghu, they have increased another 100000 troops."


    A few days ago, the Donghu people had gathered 400000 people. Now it has increased by another 100000, which means that the number has risen to 500000. Donghu people are brave and good at fighting, and 500000 people and horses are a huge pressure on them.


    "Is it affected by the snow disaster?" Last year, heavy snow fell suddenly in August in Shengjing, and it also snowed here on the grassland, which killed many cattle, sheep and horses.


    In the Central Plains, if there are livestock frozen to death, they will try to smoke them into dried meat. But in the grassland, because there is no salt, they can''t smoke even if they want to.


    Tiekui nodded: "last year''s abnormal weather caused heavy losses to the Donghu people." The Donghu people were composed of forty-two tribes who had gone on the expedition before. Some tribes who prefer peace and don''t want to fight will try to avoid sending troops. But this time it''s not the same, because the disaster is too serious. If we don''t participate in the war, we won''t be able to share the spoils, so many people will starve to death. So this time, they are very cheerful. Even knowing that there are half a million soldiers and horses guarding Tongcheng, we have raised another one hundred thousand together.


    Fortunately, now Tongcheng has increased its troops and horses, and Yunqing has given most people new weapons and equipment. If it is the same as last year, tiekui is not confident to hold Tongcheng.


    "It seems that we have to do more preparation." Needless to say, this battle will be very tragic.

 Chapter 1632

    The day after Yunqing arrived in Tongcheng, he went to inspect the city wall. Last time, because Yuxi was ill, he hurried back to the capital, but failed to visit Tongcheng.


    The wall of Tongcheng was strengthened and widened by Qiu Dashan. Now the wall is only 16 meters high, 20 meters wide at the base and 16 meters wide at the top. There are 100 watchtowers above the wall, and there are horse roads climbing the city all around.


    The walls are made of stone, and glued with glutinous rice juice. They are very solid.


    It was by this wall that the Donghu people were defeated again and again.


    He stood on the wall, looked around carefully and said, "this wall is much higher and wider than that of Yucheng." The walls of Yucheng are made of bricks. No, it''s also glued with glutinous rice juice.


    Yunqing said, "the fighting capacity of the Donghu people is similar to that of the northern captives, but their population is much larger." Every soldier guarding the frontier is worthy of respect.


    With that, Yunqing looked in the direction of the king''s Court of the East Hu people and said, "this war is not easy to fight, but this time they will be defeated and come back. There will be no more big battles in five years." Fortunately, they occupy favorable terrain. If not, even if they have a million soldiers, Yunqing is not sure to win the battle. Fighting at once has always been their weakness.


    "If only the people of Donghu could be destroyed, that would be good," said spernian in a low voice Last year, nearly 300000 people and horses were killed in Tongcheng. There will be a lot of casualties in this war in the near future. Hundreds of thousands of lives can only be exchanged for five years of peace. It''s hard to think about it.


    "Leave it to Qihao!" The population of the Donghu people is several times that of the northern captives. Even if they lose hundreds of thousands of people, they still have a strong fighting capacity. Moreover, their nests are deep in the prairie, and in nine out of ten, the imperial court has sent soldiers to attack, but there is no return. Moreover, the court''s Treasury is now empty, and the world''s population is withering. Now the most important thing is to recuperate. Therefore, it is impossible for them to initiate a large-scale war on their own initiative. Therefore, it is impossible to kill the Donghu people within 20 years.


    The wind outside the Great Wall was so strong that it lifted up all the cloaks.


    Yunqing pulls the cloak and goes all the way along the city wall. Seeing soldiers, Yunqing occasionally stops to talk with them and ask them some questions. Of course, if he doesn''t understand Liaodong dialect, it depends on translation.


    Jujube and jujube have been looking for Yunqing for a long time.


    When he saw people, Yunqing was standing on the platform.


    Jujube came to Yunqing and asked, "Dad, why don''t you call me when you come to patrol the city?" She wanted to find Yunqing to have breakfast with him, but she didn''t see anyone.


    See cloud Qing only see distance ignore her, jujube some wonder. But when spotty shook his head, he didn''t speak. Then he followed Yunqing without saying a word.


    After walking on the wall for half a day, lunch was spent on the wall with the guards.


    The food of the day is a nest with potatoes and a small plate of salted vegetables, plus a bowl of egg soup. The nest and potatoes are full, but the egg soup has only one bowl. After drinking, there is no more.


    Jujube and jujube drink a delicious egg soup, and then smile and say: "Dad, this egg soup is not available on weekdays. It''s the kitchen that you added on the wall. "


    Five hundred thousand soldiers and horses consume an amazing amount of food and grass every day. The price of this egg is the same as that of meat. It can only be eaten during the Spring Festival. There are too many people. It''s unrealistic to think of one egg per person, so they all drink egg soup.


    "No food, no sleep, no words. What does your mother teach you In fact, Yunqing himself can''t do it. But Yunqing is in a bad mood today. He doesn''t want to hear jujube creaking.


    Jujube felt that Yunqing was strange today, and did not dare to provoke her. He immediately bowed his head and gnawed at the nest. Well, I miss the white bread and mutton dumplings made by white mother!


    It wasn''t until the evening that cloud lifted down the wall.


    Seeing his calm face, I dare not even talk about jujube, especially others.


    Back to the place where he lived, jujube told spernian, "tell the kitchen that there must be braised pork for dinner!" Braised pork, her favorite. Although it''s delicious without white mother and deyuelou, it can also satisfy the craving.


    Because the border city is hard, jujube dates are the same as the soldiers, which means that she and the soldiers share weal and woe.


    Spernian smiled.


    Yun Qing asked, "how is the Yanjia''s gunshot learning?" Mr. Yun praised Marshal Yan very much. He also praised the shooting skills of Yan family as a flower. He didn''t have the interest or the energy to learn, but if jujube learning is also good.


    No longer a face willing to speak, that''s good. Jujube said: "I only learned a little fur." The shooting technique is so exquisite that she has to work hard to learn it.


    "I''ll see Yan Wushuang tomorrow. Let him come to me at noon." Yan Wushuang has made contributions to the unique learning of his family. How can he express it. Otherwise, someone else must have an idea. Yunqing always rewards and punishes those who have made mistakes if they have made achievements in running the army. There are clear rewards and punishments. Although hate Yan matchless, but he will not violate their own rules.


    Jujube simply should say: "good!"


    With that, jujube hesitated and asked, "Dad, what''s wrong with you today? What''s on my mind? " Last night it was ok, I don''t know what happened.


    Yunqing said in silence, "I don''t remember your grandfather." He was sent to the capital to accompany Mr. Yun when he was three years old. Mica was OK. When Yunqing was seven years old, he came back to celebrate his birthday. As for the two younger brothers, the elder brother remembered that it was a round little fat paper. The younger brother had never seen it and did not know what it looked like. Yunfu, however, only met him in Beijing when he was five years old. Half dead that time, Yunfu only stayed in the capital for three days, but he also left early and returned late. Therefore, he always thought of Yunfu as a figure.


    "Don''t be sad, Dad. I believe grandpa is in heaven. It will be very gratifying to see you make people live and work in peace and contentment all over the world. " The soldiers who guard the border bleed not to make their families safe and the people live and work in peace.


    When Yunqing heard this, he looked a little slower.


    Jujube said: "Dad, don''t think about the past. People, we need to look forward. It won''t be long before you get your grandson. What a happy thing! "


    "I didn''t know you were so comforting."


    Jujube said with a smile, "I''m not comforting you, I''m telling you the truth. Dad, you have a wise wife, a wise son, and a lovely daughter. You are the master of the world. Dad, do you think you are the happiest man in the world


    Yun Qing glanced at the jujube, but though he didn''t speak, his frown relaxed.


    In the evening, jujube ate a sumptuous dinner, and then went back to practice the sword for two quarters of an hour.


    Yan matchless the next day heard jujube said Yunqing wanted to see him and asked, "what does he do when he sees me?"


    Jujube very simply said do not know, but also let Yan matchless himself to ask. It has nothing to do with her. Jujube is not talkative.


    Hearing Yan Wushuang''s request, Yunqing immediately rolled up the map on the table. In the middle of the roll, he put the map back and spread it out: "let him in." The rejection and vigilance of Yan matchless have formed a conditioned reflex.


    Yan Wushuang enters the room and sees Yunqing, instead of kneeling, asks, "what do you want to do with me?"


    Spernian said in a cold voice, "you still don''t kneel when you see the emperor. Do you want to rebel?" It''s ridiculous that a loser should look so proud.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Xiang Yunqing, sees the other side''s light expression, and says, "kill if you want to kill!" His pride did not allow him to kneel at Yunqing''s feet.


    Yunqing waves his hand to let the Spring Festival go on. When there are only two people left in the room, Yunqing says, "there''s nothing special about calling you here. It''s just to talk to you."


    Yan Wushuang is very surprised and also thinks it''s very interesting: "let me chat with you?" I still remember that last time I saw Yunqing, this guy still looked like he was disgusted. I came to talk to him today. This is the sun coming out to the West.


    "I don''t remember what my father looked like. what about you? Do you remember how Marshal Yan looked? "


    When it comes to marshal Yan, Yan Wushuang can''t help but straighten his back and stand straight: "naturally remember."


    "Also, you grew up beside Marshal Yan. How can you not remember what he looks like?" With that, Yunqing sighed and said, "I have only seen my father six times since I remember. Four of the six times I saw only the back. "


    Yan Wushuang finally knows why Yunqing specifically asked him to come. Because they were all victims of the tragedy in Tongcheng in those days, they spoke more in common.


    "I just hope you don''t let Tongcheng tragedy happen again. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people have lost their homes and how many children have lost their parents. " When Tongcheng tragedy, do not know how many orphans left.


    "Such a thing will never happen." This, cloud Qing says definitely.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "I believe you."


    Yunqing is stunned, turns to smile and says: "do you know? I had a dream that I died in your hands. "


    "Unfortunately, dreams are the opposite." If Yunqing is really killed by him, he will not fall to this point.


    That nightmare has been haunting Yunqing. Even now, he can''t let it go: "I in the dream, under your bewitchment, promise to work with you to eradicate the imperial concubine and the Song family."


    At that time, he really wanted Yunqing to revenge with him, but it didn''t succeed.


    "I promised. Later, you killed emperor Changtai and made Zhou Yan a puppet emperor. You became the Regent. After that, you became governor of the northwest. "


    "Yan Wushuang is very busy to ask unexpectedly:" then


    Yunqing glanced at yanwushuang and said, "then you''re going to kill the donkey and kill me with a trick."


    EH a, Yan matchless asked: "Han Yuxi because you fell in the beauty scheme and became enemies with you, then you were killed by the beauty?"


    Instead of answering the question, Yunqing said, "in my dream, you became the winner, but you killed me. And now I don''t kill you. "


    Yan Wushuang ignored this, but asked incredulously: "a couple hundred days, even if you fall in the trap of beauty, Han Yuxi''s temperament can''t watch you killed by me?"


    "Why do you talk so much?"


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s not a lot of words, but a lack of logic. She won''t watch you get killed even for the sake of her children. "


    Yunqing still didn''t answer.


    PS: it collapsed backstage, just climbed up.

 Chapter 1633

    Yan Wushuang, a man with many ghost spirits, looks at Yunqing and doesn''t let go. He turns his mind and asks, "I don''t think in that dream, isn''t your wife Han Yuxi?"


    Seeing Yunqing''s face slightly changed, Yan Wushuang knew that he had guessed right: "just say it? With Han Yuxi here, how can I kill you! " Without Han Yuxi, it was not difficult for him to kill Yunqing twenty years ago. Well, so Yunqing''s life is good. He married such a powerful daughter-in-law.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back!" As for the bounty, we will send it later.


    In Yan matchless''s mind, he came up with some things he had inquired about before: "Yuchen told me something about a man named Heshou who told her that Han Yuxi, like her, lived for a lifetime."


    Yun Qing didn''t know who he Shou was. Leng hum said, "bewildering people with evil words."


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "she also said that Han Yuxi was a wretch who was bullied by her mother-in-law and only knew that crying would not resist. In that day, I lived like a man in the reservoir. " Yuchen starts to guard against Yan Wushuang, but after he surrenders, he doesn''t have so many scruples. What should be said should not be said, all said. I didn''t mean to talk about it unintentionally.


    Before Yunqing gets angry, Yan Wushuang says: "I don''t believe it. Han Yuxi is so incompetent in his last life. How many lives will he become so powerful? Isn''t that crazy about dreams? " Even if you live a life, you can''t change your nature. Last life is a little pitiful, this life has become to assist her husband to beat the world''s sages, this is not drama.


    Yunqingcai doesn''t believe in living a lifetime more, but he believes that Yuxi is angry after having nightmares like him.


    "In order to practice the characters well, Yuxi had a lot of blood blisters on his hand, and he didn''t stop for a day, so now he has a thin cocoon on his hand. She is full of economy, which is read day after day. " He Shou''s words about the first life are just slander and slander of Yuxi. To live a lifetime longer, Yu Xizhen only needs to make use of the things she foresees for her own benefit, and then she can enjoy the splendor and wealth of her life instead of studying so hard.


    There is no point in entanglement. "Go out!" said Yunqing It''s not a wise choice to ask Yan Wushuang to chat. It seems that Yuxi is not a competent emperor. He can''t control himself completely. He sometimes acts by his nature.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to leave: "I killed you in my dream, and then what? Have you become the Lord of the world? " Without Han Yuxi, he will certainly be able to achieve some hegemony.


    Return to the Lord. It''s too late for Yunqing to spit out.


    Yunqing thought and didn''t want to say: "I didn''t become a British Lord, but I became a tyrant with a long history."


    Yan Wushuang laughs: "it''s all bullshit. How do you know I''m a tyrant when you''re dead?"


    Yun Qing despises Yan Wushuang and says, "I just know! I also know that there is no place for you to die! " These Yunqing are totally untrue. He had the nightmare of waking up after he died. What happened after that is not clear.


    "How could I die without a burial place? Is it you who are afraid of death and no burial place Seeing Yunqing''s look, Yan Wushuang knew that he was right again. He said regretfully, "it''s a dream." In the dream, Yunqing is a failure, but in reality, he is a failure. There is a complete reversal of fate.


    Spernian was outside listening to Yan Wushuang''s laughter. He was worried. But without Yunqing, he dare not rush in. Fortunately, before long, he saw Yan Wushuang lift the thick felt and come out.


    Looking at the ruddy face, Yan Wushuang seemed to be happy as if he had taken the medicine, and spernian''s face was speechless. The owner is the emperor. Killing a swallow is as simple as killing an ant. But in such a good situation, he even fell into the wind.


    Jade Chen sees Yan matchless, see his eyebrow eye to all take a smile to ask: "what happy event?"


    "Today, Yunqing came to talk to me and said that he had a dream. He dreamed that I killed him and then he was still dead in the wilderness." Although it''s just a dream, it''s refreshing to listen.


    "It''s just a dream." Finish saying, jade Chen is very puzzled ground to ask: "how does cloud Qing look for you to say these?"


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang''s smile disappeared immediately: "he thought of his father who died in the tragedy of Tongcheng, so he asked me to talk to him."


    Yu Chen knows that this is an incurable wound in Yan Wushuang''s heart, so she quickly shifts the topic: "I made a jacket for you, give it a try. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll make another change. " In recent years, she often makes clothes for a Chi a Bao. Now Yuchen is good at making clothes.


    It''s just right to put on the jacket. Yan Wushuang takes the clothes down and says, "don''t be so tired in the future, just buy the clothes by yourself."


    "It''s OK to be idle anyway. It''s time to do needlework."


    Yunqing said that dream, yanwushuang in fact, it''s time to listen to it as an interesting story, no matter what. But did not expect that night, he actually had a dream.


    "I''m not a tyrant." The voice is so loud that Yu Chen wakes up.


    Put on the clothes and get out of bed to light the kerosene lamp. Yuchen asked, "what''s the matter with you, master? It''s a nightmare. "


    Touched the sweat on his forehead, Yan Wushuang said: "it was all caused by Yunqing. What about dreaming that I''m a tyrant and saying that there''s no place to die. " As a result, he had a dream that he had become a tyrannical, despicable emperor, and then he was killed by the rebels. His head was hung on the gate of the imperial city.


    Yu Chen takes the iron pot from the charcoal basin, pours out a cup of warm boiled water and hands it to Yan Wushuang: "it''s just a nightmare, I don''t care."


    After drinking the water, Yan Wushuang leaned on the head of the bed with his hands on the back of his head and said, "fortunately, it''s just a dream. Otherwise, I would have no words to face the ancestors of Yan''s family." Although he failed to realize his dream and destroyed the Donghu people, he did not become a despot at least.


    In fact, the incident that Yan Wushuang flooded the people of Dongluo County before can be called a faint king.


    Jade Chen urges Yan matchless to lie in the quilt: "cold, don''t get cold."


    Lying on the bed, Yan Wushuang holds Yuchen in her arms and whispers, "Yuchen, I''m sorry. Yuchen, thank you


    He did that to Yuchen and even killed Zhou Yan. But instead of hating him, Yuchen was willing to die with her. With Yan matchless suspicious, if it is not for Yuchen willing to die for him, he will not really open his heart to accept him.


    In fact, Yan was unparalleled in his last life. In the end, he killed Zhou Yan and became emperor. But he didn''t meet Yuxi, a strong opponent. He led his troops into the capital and occupied Shandong, Hebei and other places. After killing Yunqing, he took control of the northwest. Most of the world fell into his hands. But not only did he have no joy, but his heart was always empty. In this case, he was encouraged by people around him to kill Zhou Yan and become emperor himself. But when the emperor not only did not fill the inner gap, but more and more empty, people are more and more tyrannical. In the later period, he only wanted to be happy, but he didn''t care about anything else..


    This life because of Yuxi, let him not only not as smooth as last life, but always fall into passive. In fact, it sharpens Yan''s unparalleled mind and makes him dare not have half of his slack. Even see the situation is not right, early to prepare for the future. Later, because Yuchen and Bao and Achei wanted to live and die together, they opened his heart. So when he surrendered, the whole man was relaxed.


    "If you really feel sorry for me, you will make up for me for the rest of your life," Yu Chen said


    After a pause, Yuchen said, "I don''t want to stop you from going to the battlefield, but I hope that when the war is over, we can go back to lion island together. After a hundred years, let achi send us back to bury Yan''s ancestral tomb. "


    "Yuchen, I''m sorry." It''s not that he didn''t agree, but that the war death rate in Tongcheng is too high. If he agrees, it gives Yuchen hope. When he dies in battle, Yuchen will only be more sad. Instead, don''t give her hope in the first place.


    Yuchen''s eyes turned red, but she said in tears, "go to bed. It''s too late. You have to get up early tomorrow to practice!" Since the decision to go to the battlefield, Yan matchless spent most of his time practicing..


    Yan Wushuang opens her mouth, but at the end of the mouth, she swallows all the words: "sleep!"


    People live in the world, there are always all kinds of unhappy. Yuchen is the same as Tong Fang. She found someone to guarantee Tong man and asked him to go to Baitan Academy. As a result, Tong man failed in the exam.


    This result, in fact, is in Tong Fang''s expectation. In such a remote place as Yucheng, Tong man was able to pass the entrance examination for a scholar not because of his outstanding knowledge, but because there were few scholars there. How can he compare his level with those official children who began to enlighten at the age of three or four and were taught by famous teachers.


    Tong said to Tong Fang, "my aunt and uncle know that Tong man didn''t pass the exam. After you don''t help him find a school, they fell ill."


    After so many things, Tong Fang has seen through. In his parents'' eyes, her son and grandson are the most important. Her daughter remembers when she is useful. When she is useless, she is burdensome. So, she was totally cold.


    "Has the doctor seen it?"


    "Tong nodded:" please also prescribed medicine, now has been a lot better She is afraid that she will not tell Tong Fang about it. Tong''s father and father will complain about Tong Fang later. No matter what, it''s also her parents.


    Tong Fang said, "when they are well, please send them back to Yucheng!"


    "You''re not going to see them?"


    Tong Fang shook his head and said, "I''m going to have to force me to find a school for Tong Fang and get a wife for him, or I''ll die in peace or something. But if you really want to help Tong man find a school, it will be endless in the future. "


    Finish saying, Tong Fang sneers way: "don''t say empress empress empress arranges my posterity properly, even if have no I also won''t go to manage him. He and I have no feelings, even if now he has to work hard to pave the way for him, and he will only return to his parents when he comes out. As for my sister-in-law''s virtue, I''m sure that Tong''s face will turn when he becomes famous. " How could she do such a stupid thing.


    "Tong man is not very kind-hearted. You don''t care if he is right." The child has a lot of thoughts. It''s impossible to really support Tong Fang.

 Chapter 1634

    At noon this day, Changsheng woke up after a short sleep. Seeing Zeng''s mother was dozing off, she didn''t wake them up, but slipped out of the room by herself.


    "Dong..." When I went out, I didn''t notice that I tripped over the threshold and fell down. But instead of crying, he got up and went out.


    Hearing footsteps on the road, longevity hides. She successfully avoided the servant girl and went to the garden.


    Changsheng is going to look for Wu Jinyu in the flower house of the garden. Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu went to Wu''s house. I didn''t find anyone. I was playing mud under a bush.


    When Zeng''s mother woke up, she didn''t see long life. Her heart leaped: "yam, yam, young master?"


    Yam is in the yard to hear this words quickly enter the door, see the bed empty, immediately scared silly.


    Zeng asked everyone in the yard, but no one saw longevity.


    Yam was so anxious that he was about to cry: "Mom, will someone take the young master away?"


    Zeng''s mother''s face is also white, but she has a lot of good and bad things that are more stable. At the same time, let the people in the yard look for Changsheng, and send someone to ask the people outside the yard if they can see Changsheng.


    As a matter of great concern, red bean hurried to find Zeng''s mother when he got the news: "when is the young master gone?"


    She usually sleeps for half an hour in the afternoon. Generally, she and yam will change their lives. But she didn''t sleep well last night. Today, seeing Changsheng sleeping, she squinted.


    Yam can''t cry: "Auntie, young master must have been taken away. Aunt, what can I do? "


    Red bean said with a cold face: "nonsense. Can the villain fly away from the mansion and take the young master away? I''ll see where the young master is hiding in the mansion. "


    Yam red eyes said: "but we found everywhere, did not see. Asked the people in the inner court, no one has seen the young master. "


    "Have you found the flower house?"


    The party looked for a little while, but they didn''t find anyone. This time, even Zeng''s mother and red bean are unstable.


    Wu Jinyu went to Wu''s house today to pay dividends for tea houses and silk shops. At that time, it was agreed that the dividend would be sent to the government in February every year. But last year''s dividends are now, have not been sent. Red bean is not quite right. He tells Wu Jinyu to ask him about it.


    In the past, Wu Jinyu was the one who didn''t care about money. No, he won''t ask. But now it''s different. He has a long life and will have more children in the future. It costs a lot to raise children, and when they grow up they have to study and start a family, which can cost money. Although he can earn money, it is not enough.


    Wu Kuo was very happy to see Wu Jinyu and asked, "you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Is there anything wrong?" Every time Wu Jinyu comes to visit Fang''s family, he will visit Wu Kuo.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t like to lie, so he didn''t say a word.


    Wu Kuo is not angry, Wu Jinyu is this temperament: "how not to bring long life?" Although he has two grandchildren, Wu Kuo is the one who has the greatest pain for his long life. Because whether the Wu family can squeeze into the upper class society or not, omnipotence depends on longevity. Unfortunately, the number of times he saw longevity burned pitifully.


    "Next time!" When the date comes back, you can bring the longevity.


    Wu Kuo leaned on the bed, looked at Wu Jinyu and asked, "come here this time, but what''s the matter?" Wu Jinyu is not a person who can hide things. He shows everything. There are three words of unhappiness on his face.


    "The dividend of last year has not been delivered yet. Dad, what''s going on? " Jiangnan tea house, tea garden and silk shop are all things for money. Every year, at least 20000 profits can be made. He took up 30% of the profit, which was six thousand liang of silver a year. One year''s expenditure of Princess mansion is about five or six thousand Liang silver.


    Wu Kuo really didn''t know this: "I''ve been recuperating my body for most of this year, and all business affairs are left to Jin Bo."


    With that, he turned to call for Wu Jinbo.


    It happened that Wu Jinbo didn''t go out this day and was at home. Hearing Wu Kuo''s call, he came at once.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu, Wu Jinbo Gongshou said, "second brother, you are here."


    Wu Jinyu didn''t even give him a look. It''s easy to offend people because of Wu Jinyu''s temperament. However, Wu Jinbo was originally sensitive. Seeing his attitude, he felt that he was despised, so he hated Wu Jinyu badly.


    Wu Kuo had no choice but to hope that his sons could support each other and make Wu family a famous family. As a result, each son had his own thoughts. Even Wu Jinbao and Wu Jinyu, brothers of the same nationality, are not incompatible with each other.


    With a sigh in his heart, Wu Kuo said, "why didn''t you send last year''s dividend to Princess mansion?"


    Wu Jinbo was stunned for a moment, and then turned to apologize to Wu Jinyu with an apologetic face: "second brother, I''m really sorry. I''ve been so busy lately that I forgot about it. I''ll send the dividend to you later. "


    Wu Jinyu didn''t take Wu Jinbo''s words, but said to Wu Kuo, "Dad, when you are old, give us the tea garden, the tea house and the silk shop!" Wu Jinyu is a clean man, never thought of these industries. Or Hongdou told him that these industries were all hens laying golden eggs. With these industries, his children will not worry about having no money.


    It has to be said that red bean has a good eye in this respect. Wu Kuo now has three tea houses in his hand, the largest one is 13400 mu, the middle one is 1000 mu, and the smallest one is 600 mu. When these operations are completed, there will be tens of thousands of liang of profits every year.


    Wu Jinbo''s pupil shrank and flashed, but his face was hurt: "second brother, I know it''s my fault that I didn''t send the dividend in time, but you can''t doubt me. Second brother, if you don''t believe me, you can check the account. " He took over in the second half of last year, but the people below haven''t taken it in yet, so it''s natural that this account can''t be haunted. Therefore, he is not afraid of Wu Jinyu''s sending people to check the accounts.


    Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu ignored him, but said to Wu Kuo, "Dad, since we have separate families, we should settle the accounts with our brothers. You don''t care about these industries, I think it''s better to give them to ourselves. In the future, we will not quarrel with our brothers because of money. " These words, of course, were told by Hongdou. Wu Jinyu thought it was reasonable and borrowed it.


    Thinking of the eldest son, he was separated from Fang because of the problem of money. If the matter is not settled clearly, it is likely to turn their brothers against each other and hurt their father son relationship.


    Seeing Wu Kuo loose, Wu Jinbo said: "Dad, the tea house is developing very well now. But if the present one is divided into three, it is inevitable that people will float at the disadvantage of the long-term development of the tea house. " As long as the tea is good, there will be no market for it. Therefore, he must grasp these three tea houses now.


    Wu Kuo thought about it. He said to Wu Jinyu, "let''s talk about it in two years."


    Wu Jinyu did not want to: "Dad, you will give me that one thousand mu tea house. I don''t want to take advantage of it. I won''t want the share of the tea house''s silk shop. "


    Hongdou is now in charge of the affairs of the outer court and has a deep understanding of economic affairs. Wu Jinbo, an industry that makes money like this, will not stretch out his hand, and he will know that it is impossible. I''ll take it back after three or five years. I''m afraid it will become a wasteland. It''s no wonder that red bean speculated about Wu Jinbo with the greatest malice. It''s aunt Ji who has too much means. Wu Jinbo must be more powerful than aunt Ji. Just in case, it''s better to clear the delivery earlier.


    Wu Jinbo hated in his heart, but he was very sad on the face: "second brother, do you distrust me so much?"


    Wu Jinyu turned his head and didn''t want to look at him more. He felt hurt.


    Wu Kuo knew Wu Jinyu''s temperament. He had only flowers and grass in his eyes and never had a concept of money. Suddenly proposed to divide the industry, this matter has a strange: "good end, why want tea garden?"


    The reason why it is proposed that tea garden should not be a silk shop. Because silk is a buy and sell business, it is not difficult for them to start a new business. But the tea garden is inexperienced. If they have bought another tea garden, they have to start from scratch, so the risk is greater. It''s not so much trouble to continue a tea garden directly. Familiar with all the links, then buy a tea garden in the heart of the bottom is not afraid of losing money.


    Wu Jinyu said: "the princess and I will have a few more children. If we have more children, we will spend a lot.". Although the princess can earn money, I can''t do nothing. So I want to take care of it myself and buy some more when I have experience. In the future, they will also be able to save a lot of money for their long life. "


    Wu Kuo is very pleased: "you are finally enlightened." In the past, when Wu Jinyu thought of money as dung, he had toothache. If he didn''t work hard to earn money, Wu Jinyu would have a good life. But I can''t break it.


    Wu Jinyu bowed his head for the first time: "Dad, give me this tea garden! I''m sure I''ll do a good job. "


    In fact, Hongdou can say that Wu Jinyu is the credit of youge''er. You elder brother often takes Chang Sheng to the restaurant. He goes to either the moon building or the fortune building. These two restaurants can get tens of liang of silver for a casual meal. If you go ten times a month, you will get several hundred liang of silver. It''s not enough money for him to earn.


    Wu Jinbo interposed, "second brother, you haven''t done business. It''s not as simple as planting flowers and grass to run a tea garden."


    Wu Jinyu said coldly, "this is my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wu Jinyu could not hate.


    Wu Jinyu is willing to take the first step for his children. Of course, Wu Kuo will not attack his enthusiasm: "no matter, everyone will never start. In this way, I will let the head of the tea house come to Beijing. Then you will learn more from him, and I will give you the tea house when you are familiar with all the processes. " With jujube as the backing, as long as Wu Jinyu put a little thought on it, the people below would not dare to haunt.


    "OK. When the princess returns to Beijing after the war, I will go to Jiangnan with her. " With that, Wu Jinyu said dryly, "thank you very much, Dad." Compared with Fang''s, Wu Kuo''s eccentricity is nothing.


    Wu Kuo was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "I''ll see more about longevity in the future, and that''s OK." I met my grandson so few times that I didn''t know him well in my long life.


    "When your legs are sharp, I will take you to live in the mansion." In this way, Wu Kuo would like to see longevity any time.


    Wu Kuo is different from Fang''s. He knows that he can take it as soon as he sees it. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll stay in your house for a few days."


    The father and son had a very pleasant conversation.

 Chapter 1635

    On the way home, Wu Jinyu met people who came to look for him. Hearing that longevity was gone, he hurried home.


    Seeing red beans, Wu Jinyu asked in a hurry, "are you sure you haven''t gone out?"


    Red bean nodded and said, "the back door and the side door are locked. I have personally checked several dog holes in the house. There are no footprints around." This is the benefit of being in the army, which has been thought of in every respect.


    As for the gate, there are gatekeepers. The three gatekeepers of Princess mansion are veterans with injuries. These people have strong responsibilities and will not neglect their duties. If Changsheng goes out from the gate, the gatekeeper must know. Moreover, there are many guards in the front yard. If you want to walk out of the front yard, you will surely be seen.


    Wu Jinyu''s heart is at ease. As long as he doesn''t leave the mansion, he is not afraid. Have you looked for the flower house


    Yam''s eyes were red with tears: "I have looked for it, and I have looked for the garden, but I haven''t seen anyone."


    Wu Jinyu went to the garden instead of the flower house. There are a lot of flowers and trees in the garden. Maybe there are omissions when looking for them.


    When he arrived at the garden, Wu Jinyu asked others to look for it carefully. He shouted: "where are you, Changsheng?"


    Within minutes, Changsheng came out of the bush. Seeing Wu Jinyu, Changsheng wiped his bleary eyes and said wrongly, "Dad, where have you been? I haven''t looked for you for a long time. " Originally hiding in the Bush to play is to deliberately avoid, want him to find him Wu Jinyu. As a result, I fell asleep while playing.


    Wu Jinyu hugged Changsheng in his arms and apologized, "it''s my father who is not good. He should tell you when he goes out." He saw Changsheng fall asleep. He didn''t need to go to Wu''s house for a long time, so he didn''t say hello to Changsheng in advance.


    Changsheng hugged Wu Jinyu''s neck and said with a smile, "if you know something wrong, you''ll be a good child, Dad. I''ll forgive you this time."


    Back in the yard, Zeng''s mother hurriedly asked the cook to get a bowl of brown sugar and ginger water for Changsheng to drink. After drinking brown sugar and ginger soup, you won''t catch cold.


    Two quarters later, people from Wu''s mansion said that Fang asked Wu Jinyu to come over and tell him something.


    Wu Jinyu was scared just now. At this time, how dare he leave Changsheng. Of course, Wu Jinyu would not have gone without what happened just now. Otherwise, he would not go to Wu''s house and visit Fang''s family.


    When he called Liu Jiao, Wu Jinyu said, "go to Wu''s mansion and see what''s the matter with your wife."


    "Good." Wu Jinyu defends against other people saying that he is unfilial. The Fang family now calls him every time. Although he does not go himself, he always calls six Jiao in the past.


    He cried in his heart. If he had a choice, he would not go back to Wu''s house to see Fang. Every time Fang Shi saw him, he would be furious, and his eyes were particularly gloomy, which made him feel terrible. But he is the son-in-law''s most important person. It''s not suitable for him to send others.


    Fang Shi saw hexagon and lost his temper again. He was angry and didn''t control his temper. He kicked hard at the hexagon. Although Fang is a woman in her forties, she can use her best foot to show her teeth.


    "Get out of here." If she had not been concerned, she would have wanted to kick the hexagon.


    Hexagon hit a cold shiver, ignoring the pain from the upper body, and hurriedly got up and walked out.


    "When I went back to Wu''s house, I didn''t want to see me. I asked him to come. Does he think I''m dead? " With that, Fang smashed another huababao flat bottle.


    Because Fang often smashes things to vent his anger, the things in the room are ordinary porcelain. Of course, the things purchased are all bought by Fang''s own private house.


    I wish my mother to appease Fang: "madam, please calm down. You forget that the doctor said you can''t be angry."


    Fang''s chest was like a stone, which made her breathless: "what evil am I doing! I''ve had such two heartless and heartless evils. " Wu Jinbao ignores her, and now Wu Jinyu ignores her. Sometimes Fang''s thinking about these things in his bed makes him feel that it''s useless to live.


    I wish my mother comfort Fang for a long time. When she calmed down, I took the medicine meal made by the cook for her.


    Because Yuxi often ate medicine, so everyone followed suit. Six years ago, Fang family spent a lot of money to invite a cook who can make medicine food. After eating for a while, Fang felt lighter and more dependent on her. Nowadays, Fang''s food is basically handled by the cook.


    After eating the medicinal meal, Fang felt that there was no discomfort just now, and the whole person was much more comfortable.


    Leaning on the soft collapse, he narrowed his eyes. Then Fang opened his eyes and said, "I will promote Pianpian to second-class servant girl." This pianpianpian is the one that Wu Jinbo has found with all his heart. Before, Fang only asked her to be a third-class servant girl. These third-class servant girls are not qualified to serve in the room, and they do some errands.


    I wish my mother a happy heart, carefully asked: "madam, you finally figured it out."


    "If I let it go, I''ll lose this son completely." Only let Jinyu and Yunlan leave their hearts, Jinyu will come back to her side. If not, it will be difficult to see him in the future.


    "Madame, you should have made up your mind." After saying that, I wish my mother worried and said, "but if the son-in-law doesn''t come, he can''t do it even if he wants to."


    "Don''t worry, he will come then." Even though Jinyu and she are now separated, it is her son. Know son Mo if mother, she knows Wu Jinyu''s disposition.


    I wish my mother a happy heart. When Fang fell asleep, she immediately went out of the yard to the garden and walked towards the woman who was sweeping the floor in the garden. Passing by the woman, she said softly, "tell my aunt that she has agreed."


    The news soon reached aunt Ji''s ear. Hearing Fang''s consent, aunt Ji did not show a happy look, but worried.


    Wu Jinbo said, "Auntie, Wu Jinyu is going to die soon."


    Aunt Ji grabbed Wu Jinbo''s hand and said, "Jinbo, if you hate Wu Jinyu, let''s go back to Jiangnan."


    Jujube never put aunt Ji in her eyes because of her identity. If she wants to kill aunt Ji, it''s easy. But jujube is not to kill innocent people, and aunt Ji will not move her. So the way she chose was to be invisible.


    It is because of this contempt that Aunt Ji is particularly afraid of her: "Jinbo, the eldest princess is not easy to provoke. Once we know it''s about us, we''re done. " There is so much difference in status that the eldest princess only needs a word to kill them.


    At this stage, how could Wu Jinbo give way: "Niang, this matter will not affect us." He was fed up with Wu Jinyu''s white eyes and was eager to step on him. If not, he will live in the shadow of Wu Jinyu all his life. So he won''t allow aunt Ji to sabotage his plan.


    Looking at Wu Jinbo, aunt Ji pleaded: "Jinbo, forget it!" Once there is a problem, the five will be doomed.


    "Niang, don''t you want our brothers and sisters to call you Niang in good name?" Fang family annoys the eldest princess with Wu jinyusai''s woman. His father will surely stop Fang family to calm the eldest princess''s anger after knowing this. At that time, his mother became Wu''s rightful hostess. Even, he has a chance to succeed in the future.


    This remark hit aunt Ji''s heart. If it wasn''t for Wu Jinyu, she was confident that she would decide the position of Wu''s mistress. But her plans were all messed up by the accident.


    After struggling for a long time, aunt Ji said, "but once there is an accident, the golden bead and the stone will also be involved." Wu Jinzhu has been betrothed. Although the family background of the other side is ordinary, the man who has been betrothed is a whole family now, and he has a good character. As long as there is no accident, Jinzhu will be the wife of Gaoming in the future. She didn''t want to hurt the stone and the Pearl because of herself.


    Wu Jinbo was furious and lost his temper: "you are afraid of wolves before and tigers after. That''s why you create the situation today. If you had not killed Fang that day, we would not have been in such a passive situation. " After killing the Fang family, Wu Jinyu never had a chance to meet the eldest princess, and naturally she would not be the son-in-law.


    Aunt Ji''s tears came: "do you think I don''t want to? If fang had been like this, she would have died." How shrewd Fang was at that time. She couldn''t even put people in the main courtyard. How could she be harmed.


    Wu Jinbo also realized that his tone was a little heavy, and said, "Niang, I hope I can call you Niang in a fair and honest way, instead of sneaking around like this." He wanted to step on Wu Jinyu''s feet to see his miserable and pitiful appearance.


    It''s not up to my mother. Aunt Ji knows that even if she opposes it, it''s useless: "it must be done in secret, and there can be no slip."


    "I see." I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this, and my ears are getting calloused.


    Wu Jinyu fainted on the carriage with six corners. Now he is unconscious and looks pale.


    Hongdou said, "don''t worry, son-in-law. I''ve sent someone to the Tongrentang to invite the doctor."


    When the doctor said that Liu Jiao was in a coma due to internal injury, Wu Jinyu''s face sank immediately.


    The doctor took a medicine for hexagon and put it in boiling water. After it was boiled, it was fed to hexagon.


    It wasn''t long after eating the medicine, he woke up. See Wu Jinyu, the tears of the six corners came: "son-in-law, I thought I would never see you again."


    "Who beat you like this?" The hexagon is the most important one for him. Is there any reason why his master should not show his head when he hits it like this?


    "The wife didn''t see her husband-in-law, so she spread her anger on me and kicked me. It happened that she would hurt me. It hurt so much that I almost fainted."


    The doctor wrote the prescription by hand, and then he continued to write the prescription with his head bowed. He didn''t hear what he said just now. There are many powerful families. If the curiosity of doctors is too heavy, they will not live long.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was instantly livid. Where is this kicking the hexagon? It''s hitting him in the face.


    "I''m tired of you. During this period of time, you can take good care of yourself at home! " After making a decision in his mind, Fang''s family will send another person, and he will not be able to do it again.

 Chapter 1636

    Wu Jinyu didn''t want to take charge of Fang''s family. The idea was good, but Fang''s family really had something and couldn''t really leave it.


    In the evening of this day, welcome spring to look for Wu Jinyu. Hongdou originally stopped her from seeing Wu Jinyu, but Yingchun cried and said, "aunt Hongdou, my wife passed out."


    Although she dislikes Fang family, if Fang family really has three advantages and two disadvantages, because she didn''t let her son-in-law see the last side of the upper family, then the son-in-law will certainly blame her.


    Think of here, red bean still let her go to the inner court.


    Yingchun cried: "my husband-in-law, my wife is very sad because she didn''t see you. She cried all day and didn''t drop rice. As a result, when he got up, he fell to the ground and was unconscious. " Yingchun watched Fang''s fainting with her own eyes, so she was scared to death.


    Wu Jinyu stood up from the pedal and asked, "may I have a doctor?"


    "When I came out, I wish my mother had sent for the doctor of Tongji hall." The doctor of taihospital, the depressed Wu mansion, can''t be invited.


    Wu Jinyu hurriedly asks Hongdou to ask the doctor for the right card in the mansion. He is going to visit Fang Shi in the mansion himself.


    When Changsheng saw that he was going to go out, he took his clothes and said, "Dad, don''t go." The place is not good. He doesn''t like to go or Wu Jinyu.


    "My grandmother is ill, and my father has to see her." With that, Wu Jinyu picked up Changsheng and said, "does Changsheng want to think of my uncle? I''ll take you to my uncle and let him play with you, OK? "


    Long life is too happy to be happy Every time you follow brother you, you can eat all kinds of delicious food.


    Wu Jinyu called Hongdou: "you will send Changsheng to the Yamen of the Hubu and give Changsheng to the fourth prince."


    Looking at the sky outside, red bean said: "the son-in-law, or send the young master to the palace directly! At this point, the fourth prince should not be in the Yamen. " Brother you often leaves work, but Hongdou doesn''t know about it.


    Wu Jinyu thought that what Hongdou said was very reasonable. He asked Hongdou to send Changsheng to the Imperial Palace, and he hurried to the Wu mansion.


    When he arrived at Wu''s house, Fang did not wake up. Wu Jinyu sat in front of the bed and looked at Fang, who was covered with white hair and haggard face. His heart was blocked. He didn''t understand why they had come to this point.


    I wish my mother said in a low voice: "my husband-in-law, my wife has been holding something to cry in the afternoon. It will also be held tightly in my hand until now. I can''t take it down. "


    Wu Jinyu noticed that Fang''s hands were really holding things, and the red ropes were all exposed.


    Open Fang''s hand, see the hand is holding the yellow safety sign.


    When Wu Jinyu saw the talisman, his eyes turned red. Wu Jinyu was poisoned when he was a child. After that, he was not healthy. He took medicine all the year round. When he was three years old, he had another serious illness. The doctor said that he could not cure it. He asked Fang''s family to prepare for the future. Fang didn''t want to give up and beg the famous Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty in Jiangnan at that time for three days and three nights. He begged the Taoist priest to open the altar alone and make the peace talisman himself.


    It''s also amazing that Wu Jinyu''s body is getting better and better after wearing this amulet of peace, and she has carried the life and death catastrophe. Because the third Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty said that the talisman only needs to be worn until the age of 16, so it is unnecessary to wear it again. So Wu Jinyu took it down when he was 16 years old. He thought that the talisman had been lost, but he didn''t expect Fang to keep it well.


    When the doctor came, he told Fang that he had fainted from grief.


    In fact, Fang is really ill. She often feels hot and sweaty. People are particularly upset and lose their temper. They often have heartache and insomnia at night. Although all the doctors said that they wanted her to have a rest, the discomforts in life made Fang''s temper more and more grumpy.


    Wu Jinyu scolded herself, holding Fang''s hand and said: "Niang, wake up quickly. Mom, you must wake up quickly. " He made up his mind to pick up the princess mansion when Fang woke up. If Fang doesn''t want to, he forces Fang to go to Princess mansion.


    Leave this place where you have a bad heart, and you will be able to recuperate peacefully in Princess mansion. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid her mother will die within two years.


    The doctor infused the medicine to Fang and soon he woke up.


    When Fang saw Wu Jinyu, he was not very happy: "is Jinyu you? Am I not dreaming? "


    That careful kind, let Wu Jinyu tears down: "Niang, it''s me, it''s unfilial son Jinyu."


    Fang held Jin Yu tightly in his arms and cried loudly: "Jin Yu, my mother thought she could not see you."


    "Niang, it''s Jinyu unfilial." No matter his mother is wrong, she has to support him. He should not leave him alone.


    Fang took Wu Jinyu''s hand and talked for a long time. Even though he wished his mother dinner, he would not let go. It seems that as soon as we let it go, Wu Jinyu will run away.


    Wu Jinyu was more and more upset: "Niang, I''m hungry, let''s eat together!"


    After dinner, Fang told Wu Jinyu a lot of interesting things. It''s midnight.


    "Mother, it''s too late. Go to sleep!" See Fang Shi don''t want, Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, you rest assured, I don''t go anywhere to guard you here."


    Fang then nodded, "OK."


    I wish my mother was a little worried and winked at Fang. Unfortunately, Fang didn''t see it at all.


    No way, I wish my mother can only say: "madam, let the son-in-law rest!"! It''s very cold at night. In case of a cold, it''s madam. "


    Fang hesitated.


    With that, I wish my mother to say to Wu Jinyu, "son in law, you have to take good care of your health to take better care of your wife. Tonight, I will be on duty with Yingchun. "


    Wu Jinyu thought it was very good, and said, "Mom, I''ll go to the wing room to sleep. What can I do for you?" If he falls ill, he will not be able to take care of Fang''s family or long life. With children, there will be more to think about.


    Fang looked at Jinyu and was sad and sad. If he had never refused, he would have kept her.


    Wu Jinyu looked at his heart and asked, "mother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fang said, "nothing. I wish my mother is right and healthy. It''s very late now. Go to have a rest first! When Wu Jinyu was bathing, she said, "madam, everything has been arranged."


    Fang''s face is inexplicable, ask: "what arrangement is good?"


    As for Fang''s forgetfulness, I wish my mother to be used to it: "it''s just something about pianpianpian. Madame, I''m sure that Pianpian and her husband-in-law will become good things tonight. "


    Hearing this, Fang remembered that there was such a thing: "immediately send this girl to me."


    I wish my mother a big surprise: "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang''s face looked ugly and said, "just do it, which is so much?"


    I wish my mother knew Fang''s temper and could not eat good fruit when facing her: "OK, I''ll arrange it now. Madam, it''s too late. Have a rest! "


    Fang nodded and went to sleep.


    PS: Well, my son has been vomiting and diarrhea these days. Don''t stick to me even if he is not comfortable to sleep. Today, the situation is serious. I''m so worried that my mind is blank. Less. Sorry.

 Chapter 1637

    Wu Jinyu used to take care of Fang''s family. When he was tired, he stayed in the west chamber to rest. Everything here hasn''t changed, so he has adapted well.


    Just after entering the house, Yingchun brought in water. After each bath, Wu Jinyu will drink a glass of water, which is a habit he has developed for many years. Today, nature is no exception.


    I didn''t think much about it. I took the water and drank it. After a sip, Wu Jinyu frowned and asked, "what''s in the water? How can there be a strange smell? " Wu Jinyu didn''t like tea and juice from childhood. He only liked boiled water.


    Yingchun wondered how the water could smell strange. However, she dare not ask questions, but said: "son in law, then I pour you another cup!"


    Put the water cup back on the tray, Wu Jinyu said, "no, you go down!" After a busy day, he was tired. He wanted to have a rest earlier.


    As soon as he lay down, Wu Jinyu heard a knock on the door, and he could not help frowning. These servants are becoming more and more unruly. They even disturb his sleep when they don''t call.


    I wish my mother said softly outside, "my husband-in-law, my wife asked me to give you Lily incense in the house."


    Wu Jinyu is suspicious. He never burns incense in the house. His mother can''t be unaware of this. However, a sense of sleepiness came, which left Wu Jinyu with no energy to think about these: "I don''t need incense. Don''t disturb me again without my call. " Don''t blame his mother for alienating him before. She has no eyes. As for why Fang can use Zhu Ma now, it''s natural that Fang is a little confused now. However, when Fang''s family came to the princess''s mansion, he could never follow him.


    Just after lying down and squinting his eyes, Wu Jinyu felt hot and thirsty.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t think much about it. He thought it was because he didn''t drink enough water just now: "send me a glass of water."


    Yingchun is guarding outside. He hears the shouts and says, "wait a moment, son-in-law. I''m going to fetch water."


    There is still a strange smell in the water. But Wu Jinyu was too thirsty at this time, so he didn''t care about it. He drank a glass of water directly. It''s not enough to finish a drink. Another drink.


    Waving his hand to welcome the spring, Wu Jinyu goes to bed again.


    Yingchun comes out with a kettle and a glass of water, and sees Zhu''s mother coming over: "Yingchun, go to have a rest when it''s so late! Here, I''ll let mother Lin watch. " Jinyu doesn''t like to be served by unfamiliar people, which is the reason why she just wished her mother to keep Yingchun outside.


    Welcome spring is also sleepy, can go to rest that nature is no better, immediately nodded: "good."


    Yingchun went back to his house and soon fell asleep. What she didn''t know was that not long after she left, Pianpian replaced Lin''s mother.


    Wu Jinyu feels increasingly hot. But he could not help it, so he took off his blasphemy and then his pants.


    With a squeak, the door opened. But at this time, Wu Jinyu, who was too hot to bear, didn''t notice at all.


    Pian Pian fell into Wu Jinyu''s arms without any mistake. She said with her hands around Wu Jinyu''s neck: "please take pity." All of these can be learned from the procuress. As long as the things she learned are used, she will not worry about doing things.


    Wu Jinyu has always been clean and self-sufficient. Before marriage, she didn''t even touch the maid Fang gave him. After the marriage, there is no second thought. Now hearing this sound, Wu Jinyu was shocked. He didn''t want to break off his hands from his neck, and then kick people out of bed.


    Head heavy knock on the ground, Pianpian pain good suspension did not faint in the past. Covering his head, Pianpian whimpered, "son in law, how can you do this to my family?" It''s like Wu Jinyu did something sorry to him.


    "Get out of here." Wu Jinyu is still a little smart at this time, knowing that the situation is not right. Now he hoped that the woman would go out quickly, and then bite her teeth to bear the pain.


    But I didn''t expect that Pianpian would get up and drill into his arms. No way. If Wu Jinyu doesn''t love her tonight, she will not only die, but also be involved in the only family member.


    "Come on, come on..." After several calls, no one came in.


    At this time, Wu Jinyu did not know that he had been calculated. At this time, he was really angry and hateful.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter, which makes him feel a little cool only when he holds the person in his arms. Wu Jinyu knows that if he goes on like this, he will not be able to control himself. Thinking of what jujube had said to him before, xinyiheng was about to bump his head against the bedpost to keep it clean, so he heard a familiar voice.


    "Are you in the house, son-in-law?" At this time, Liu Jiao is shouting outside the door.


    "I am..."


    Hearing this sound, he immediately pushed the door open, but found that the door was locked.


    "Bang..." After the door of the west chamber was violently knocked open, Liu Jiao and Hongdou, as well as several guards, saw Wu Jinyu and pianpianpian entwined with each other.


    Liu Jiao hurriedly steps forward to separate Wu Jinyu from pianpianpian, and then takes his coat and puts it on Wu Jinyu.


    "Medicine, Taiyi..."


    "Don''t worry, son-in-law, we all know. Son in law, we will take you back to the princess mansion. " His master is always clean. How could he go to Wu''s house to sleep with a woman. I don''t need to think about it. This is the ghost Fang made.


    Red bean looked at the body concave and convex has a long and pitiful elegant, sneering: "so can''t leave a man, then let you get what you want. Ali, send him to the army tomorrow. " Those who want to come to the army will be too happy to sleep.


    Pianpian is not stupid. She knows that she is going to be a military prostitute.


    "My aunt spare my life. I was forced to do it. Auntie, please forgive me! " If he is sent to the army, he will die in less than a month.


    Red bean sneers: "Oh, forced? Then tell me who forced you? "


    "My wife forced me. My wife redeemed my brother for me. She said that as long as I got the son-in-law''s favor and gave birth to a son and a half daughters for the son-in-law, I would be free with my brother. " She was not so foolish as to think she had won the princess. But she couldn''t resist wishing her mother.


    See bedchamber no movement, red bean also did not bring people to break into the master bedroom, of course, not afraid but feel unnecessary. It''s up to the son-in-law to solve the problem himself. So, she just let people tie up and take Pianpian back to Princess mansion.


    Yingchun was scared to death when he saw Hongdou coming in with a group of people like wolves. Unexpectedly, they blinked and left again. Thinking of making such a big move, the lady didn''t even speak. She thought it was strange, so she went into the bedroom.


    As a result, when I went into the master bedroom, I saw that there was no movement on the bed. When I was near, I was scolded by my mother: "who let you in?"


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?" As usual, the lady would have been furious.


    I wish my mother would be scared to death. If she didn''t hide fast, she would be killed by the people in Princess mansion. When she came back to Fang''s side, she had never dealt with the people in Princess mansion. I didn''t know that these people were so fierce. Knowing this, she dared not ask for Aunt Ji''s money.


    "Madame had a headache just now and she needs a good rest." After a pause, I wish my mother said: "you don''t have to worry about it, madam will deal with it tomorrow. It''s not early. Go to bed, too! " I''m afraid Fang Shi will do harm to her. She just ordered incense in the room. Fang didn''t wake up just because he smelled the fragrance.


    It''s a big idea to sleep, but Yingchun has always been timid, and she dare not disobey the wish of her mother. With full of doubts, out of the master bedroom.


    The medicine is so strong that Wu Jinyu''s whole body is as hot as fire. Seeing Wu Jinyu''s sad appearance, red bean asked the guard to throw him into the lotus pond.


    Although it is may, the water in this pool is very cold. After soaking in the lotus pond for an hour and a half, Wu Jinyu''s face gradually turned normal.


    Wu Jinyu''s lips were blue when he fished them out of the lotus pond. Zeng''s mother quickly feeds the boiled ginger sugar water to him for drinking, and then asks the doctor to treat him.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t wake up until dawn.


    Zeng''s mother saw him wake up and sighed with relief: "son in law, how do you feel now? Is it hard? "


    "All right." The pain in the body is no match for the pain in the heart. His mother did such a thing to him.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "how about the red housekeeper? Let her see me. " If red bean and hexagon didn''t come in time, I''m afraid he would have hit the bedpost.


    Red beans will be here soon.


    Wu Jinyu saw red beans and asked, "can the woman go back to the house?"


    Red bean nodded and said, "here you are. The son-in-law, that woman is the Qing shepherd of the brothel, is the wife spent a lot of money to redeem her and her brother from the brothel. She also promised to let her brother-in-law be free as long as she gave birth to one and a half daughters. "


    "Poof..." Hearing this, Wu Jinyu was so angry that he vomited blood directly.


    Red bean looks at the blood in the ground, scaring her face. It''s not auspicious for her to spit blood at a young age. She quickly calls the imperial doctor stationed in the government to come here.


    The doctor diagnosed it and said it was anger that attacked the heart that made him vomit blood. But spitting blood is a good thing for Wu Jinyu. It''s more harmful if you don''t let it out.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, red bean said: "the son-in-law can want to see that woman? If you want to see me, I''ll have her brought. "


    Although the woman said that she didn''t make a deal with her husband-in-law, she still gave the woman the elixir just in case.


    Wu Jinyu was so evil that he would not want to see this man: "send her to Wu''s house and give it to my father for him to deal with." This time Fang really hurt Wu Jinyu''s heart. He thought about taking Fang family to the princess''s house yesterday, but now he doesn''t want to take Fang family any more.


    Red bean Leng next, but still nod way: "good." If this is going to happen, outsiders will say at most that Fang is confused. No matter how many, there will be no more. So Wu Jinyu''s way of dealing with it is actually very good.


    "Send someone to Zhuangzi to clean up. When I am well, I will take Changsheng to live in Chuang Tzu. " When the date comes back to Beijing, he brings back Changsheng.


    The other side can''t beat or scold, only to avoid. After the battle in Tongcheng, he left the capital with jujube.

 Chapter 1638

    After three strokes of the sun, Fang woke up. Opening her eyes, she felt a terrible headache.


    Rubbing the sun, Fang remembered that Wu Jinyu had come over last night: "what about Jinyu? Haven''t you got up yet? "


    Yingchun was shocked. After a while, he knelt down on the ground and said, "madam, the son-in-law was late last night..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw a woman come in and say Wu Kuo asked her to go to the west garden.


    Fang''s cold hums a way: "have something oneself to come to say with me." She will never go to Xiyuan.


    Now Fang''s face, Wu Jinyu, is offended, and there is no more dependence. Later, Wu''s family was aunt Ji and the third master. But in my heart, I dare not show it on my face. Fang may not be able to deal with aunt Ji, but it''s not difficult to kill her.


    The mother-in-law lowered her head and said, "madam, a woman named Pianpian was sent to the princess''s mansion just now. When the master saw this girl, he was furious and asked his wife to go immediately. "


    Fang thought it was wrong: "isn''t Pianpian in my yard? When did you run to Princess mansion? "


    The mother said she didn''t know.


    Thinking of the words that Yingchun didn''t finish just now, Fang asked, "Yingchun, what''s the matter?"


    Yingchun knelt on the ground and said yesterday''s story in detail. Then he said, "last night, my wife slept too hard, but my maid wanted to wake you up, but I was stopped by my mother Zhu." I wish my mother would go out early in the morning. I haven''t come back yet.


    Fang''s anger rubbed against the ground, just want to call someone to call Mom Zhu up, and her head suddenly hurt.


    "What? Headache? " Wu Kuo snorted coldly and called for the guard to come in and carry him to the main courtyard.


    When he saw Fang, Wu Kuo scolded: "are you crazy? How could you arrange a woman for Jin Yu and use such a low-level method? Do you want to destroy Jinyu, so you are happy? "


    Jinyu is the son-in-law. If he is unclear with other women and still gives birth to children, Yunlan will definitely give up her husband. Yun LAN is a princess. It''s not impossible to change her name to Yun in a rage. If so, it''ll be a dead end.


    Fang can''t stand the anger, but Wu Kuo can''t suppress the anger in her heart: "I''m crazy, I''ve been crazy for a long time. At that time, for you, I suffered a lot from the old godmother in Wu''s house. Jinyu even got poisoned. But you? Where are you every time I have a grievance with my children? Did you ever say you''d make it up to me and the kids? What''s the result? As a result, as soon as we had two days of peace, you stole the poisonous woman on my back and gave birth to several other bastards. Wu Kuo, you are an ungrateful and unruly thing. " When she was in Wu''s mansion, she was tortured by Yu. It was not easy to endure to pick city thought that can lead a good life, but the result is a heavy hit.


    Speaking of what happened in those days, Wu Kuo also made some mistakes: "I''m telling you about Jinyu now. How are you? What can I do for him? Do you know what will happen to the princess if she gets angry? "


    "What will happen? She killed the whole family." She''s fed up with it. She won''t bear it any more.


    The couple broke out in the most violent conflict ever, and then ended up fainting with Fang''s anger.


    Wu Kuo was on guard against Fang''s confusion and sent her to Lingshan temple that day. But only in the Spring Festival, Fang went to Lingshan temple to eat and pray for Buddha.


    Aunt Ji said Amitabha. It''s great that this can end like this.


    Wu Jinbo is very sorry. I didn''t expect that Wu Jinyu was so lucky that he didn''t get a chance. If you lose this chance, it will be difficult to calculate him next time. However, it is also a good thing to get rid of Fang.


    Wu Jinyu received the news that Fang''s family had been sent to Lingshan temple. There was not a word. Last night''s incident, too hurt his heart. Let him, some frustrated.


    Wu Jinyu spent more than one hour in the pool in the middle of the night, and was sad in his heart, so he fell ill. The disease is more ferocious. Even Yuxi is shocked.


    "Why can''t you get sick at a young age?" The main reason is that Wu Jinyu has always been in good health, without even a cold day. All of a sudden, I can''t afford the bed. It''s strange.


    "It''s not Fang''s business." Turning Fang''s story to one side, Liu ER was very unhappy and said, "I haven''t seen such a mother. In order to separate her son from her daughter-in-law, she even gave her son medicine. She is not afraid that the elder brother-in-law will suffer after taking that unclean thing? " It''s well known that it''s very harmful to take invigorating drugs.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said without thinking: "it''s impossible. Fang will not do such a thing."


    Liu''er was shocked and turned to a wry smile. "Niang, this is what red bean told me personally. It''s true." I remember her mother said that Fang was a reasonable person before, and it turns out that her mother was also blind.


    Yu Xi looked at Liu er''s determined expression and said, "if so, it must not be as simple as it seems."


    Without waiting for Liu Er to ask questions, Yuxi said, "Jinyu was poisoned when she was one year old. Although she was rescued, she has been weak since then. It was Fang''s hard work that saved his life. Later, Jinyu didn''t want to study. She only liked planting flowers and plants. She also supported Jinyu. She said that she didn''t want Jinyu to be a great person, but only wanted him to be happy. "


    Liu''er or Yang Duoming nodded: "the cook is Ji''s person. She moved her hands and feet in the medicine meal. Because it''s too secretive, it can''t be found by a doctor. "


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu''s face looked much better.

 Chapter 1639

    Knowing that Pianpian was not arranged by Fang''s family, Wu Jinyu went away with a heart attack and could get up that afternoon.


    Hearing that Wu Jinyu was going to Wu''s house, Zeng''s mother advised him: "the son-in-law, no matter how anxious he is, will not be anxious for half a day. Raise enough spirit and go to Wu''s mansion to find justice for his wife. " Before Fang''s hard work, Zeng''s mother scolded many times in private. But I didn''t expect that Fang Shi was killed by that Ji Shi.


    Wu Jinyu was finally persuaded to eat a large bowl of bird''s nest porridge and went to sleep again.


    Liu''er has been paying attention to this matter. Hearing that Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo were shocked, liu''er said with a smile, "it''s still my mother''s wisdom." She had no doubt that there was something wrong with it, but her mother thought it was wrong.


    But it''s no wonder that liu''er believes that Fang''s actions are disgusting to her. So when she heard the evidence, she decided that it was Fang''s hand. In addition, there are Fang''s continuous demons in the past two years. Because I hate Fang Shi, I don''t think it''s strange no matter what she does.


    "Yes! If it wasn''t for her aunt, Mrs. Wu and her son-in-law would have been divorced. " So, this concubine and concubines are really not good things. In order to be superior, anything vicious can be done..


    Think of here, 77 can''t help but feel the next obviously pregnant stomach. Common people can''t rely on them. Only their own sons can really be intimate with them.


    This idea is not wrong. If Wu Jinyu had not been born of Fang''s family, he would have turned a blind eye to the struggle of Fang''s family.


    Liu''er knew what she was thinking as soon as she saw the look of July 7, but because she didn''t know whether the baby was male or female, she never wanted to discuss the topic with July 7: "people''s hearts are not enough to swallow an elephant.". It''s hateful that Aunt Ji and her three children are not satisfied when they are divided into different industries and dare to take up such dirty thoughts. I just don''t know what my brother-in-law will do about it. "


    Seven seven successfully was diverted attention: "the big son-in-law disposition some soft, this matter feared to be able to end." People with strong character can''t get along with jujube.


    "I don''t think so. Ji''s mother and son are the key to Mrs. Wu! " If anyone dares to hurt her mother, she will certainly tear her husband apart.


    Don''t look at liu''er. She''s so gentle and charming. I can do that.


    Seven seven shook his head and said, "Lord Wu is still there! If he turns big things into small ones, it''s probably going to end up in the end. " First of all, filial piety should be used. If you want to be a great son-in-law, you have to compromise.


    Thinking of Wu Jinyu''s temperament, Liu Er also has reservations.


    The main reason is that there are no serious consequences. Although Ji killed Fang, Fang just became irritable and angry, and was not sick to death.


    After daybreak the next day, Wu Jinyu took Liu Jiao to Wu''s mansion to look for Wu Kuo.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s ugly face, Wu Kuo asked, "Jinyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Jishi and wujinbo have secretly harmed my mother. I want them to pay for their lives." Wu Jinyu is soft and kind, but he is not weak.


    Wu Jinyu used to ignore Ji and Wu Jinbo because he didn''t violate his bottom line. Obviously, Ji and Wu Jinbo touched Wu Jinyu''s scale.


    Wu Jinyu''s filial piety was mainly due to the fact that Fang was really good before, besides his pure nature.


    Wu Kuo was angry at this: "Jinyu, don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. She just hates me and wants to make Wu''s house upset. " Ice butterfly is so gentle and sweet. Jin Bo is filial and considerate. How could they harm Fang and Jin Yu.


    "Dad, my mother has become more and more grumpy in the past two years because she ate the medicinal diet made by the cook. The cook is Ji''s diligent arrangement to my mother''s side. Now the cook has confessed. " The reason why I didn''t catch aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo directly is that I want Wu Kuo to see what his beloved concubine and common son are. Of course, there are other purposes.


    Wu Kuo thought it was the ghost of Fang''s family: "it''s just a cook. How can she believe her words?"


    "Mother Zhu, who is used by my mother, was also bought by Ji and Wu Jinbo. Two days ago, the story of a woman climbing a bed in a brothel was also the story of Ji and Wu Jinbo. My mother was drugged and passed out It is because of aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo''s means of doing this that Wu Jinyu gets angry.


    There is an old saying that rabbits bite when they are in a hurry. Wu Jinyu is really angry this time.


    I don''t know why. Wu Kuo has a bad premonition. Because this kind of thing can''t be made up casually, Wu Kuo''s face changes iron: "who told you these things?" Not to mention Wu Jinyu, even the people in the Princess House have no such means.


    "These things were found out by the Department of General Administration." After that, Wu Jinyu said with hate: "they do this to make our mother and son separate and make me lose peace with the princess and his wife. In this way, they can take over the Wu family in the future. If my mother-in-law didn''t think it was a strange thing for the Department of General Administration to investigate, their plot would have been successful. " He''s got it. Fortunately, his mother-in-law is wise. If not, he would hate his mother all the time.


    Wu Kuo was so shocked that he didn''t expect to disturb the empress. However, it is proved from the side that what Wu Jinyu said is true.


    After a long time, Wu Kuo asked, "what do you want to do with them?"


    Wu Jinyu said in four words, "kill for life."


    At first, Wu Jinyu wanted to kill Ji and Wu Jinbo by himself, but Hongdou didn''t want her dirty hands. After all, even if Wu Jinbo is a commoner, he is also his brother. It''s not a good reputation to kill your brother. It will have an impact on your life.


    Over and over again, Wu Jinyu felt that it was most appropriate for Wu Kuo to solve the problems of Ji and Wu Jinbo.


    Wu Kuo''s face was bloodless: "Jinyu, Jinbo is your brother after all." Fang is OK. He dare not say it. He knows how filial Wu Jinyu is. I''m afraid that this will further infuriate Wu Jinyu.


    "He called his second brother intimate, but I could see from his eyes that he hated me. But he never saw me as a brother, and I never saw him as a brother. " For Wu Jinyu, Wu Jinbo and he are just strangers living under the same roof. When we enter the water, we will not offend the river. We will go through each other.


    Wu Kuo knows that Jinyu is actually very cold hearted. People he cares about will take care of him with their lives. People who don''t care will not raise their eyebrows when they die. But the people he cared about, even he and Wu Jinbao, were not included: "how can you let go of Jinbo? No matter what the terms are, I promise you as long as I can. "


    Wu Jinyu said coldly, "Dad, what do you think I lack now?" He is in want of nothing now.


    In Wu Kuo''s eyes, he begged: "Jinyu, please spare Jinbo! Anyway, he''s your brother. "


    "Dad, you have to say that I can''t even let Wu Jinshi and Wu Jinzhu go." It is also known that these things have nothing to do with Wu Jinshi and Wu Jinzhu, otherwise he will not be merciful.


    Wu Kuo was stunned. What he couldn''t see before was Wu Jinyu''s soft nature. I didn''t expect that Wu Jinyu would have such a decision-making aspect.


    Wu Jinyu was impatient: "I don''t want to make a fuss. I don''t want to let longevity be affected. But if you insist, I can only let yamen people catch them. " Murdering the legitimate mother of the family is enough for Ji and Wu Jinbo. Of course, they will not be sentenced to death for their crimes, but as long as he wants, there are ways to kill them.


    Wu Kuo understood the meaning of Wu Jinyu''s words: "Jinyu, please be your father, and spare Jinbo''s life!"


    Seeing that Jin Yu was unmoved, Wu Kuo said, "Jin Yu, do you want dad to kneel down and beg you, and then you agree?"


    Wu Jinyu smiled, and the smile was full of ridicule: "you mean you want to kneel with me for Wu Jinbo and force me to be the son of evil?"


    For the first time, Wu Kuo heard Wu Jinyu''s sharp words. In fact, Wu Jinyu gave Wu Kuo too many accidents today.


    "Jinyu, I don''t ask much, just hope you can give him a way." Wu Jinbo is his most beloved son, who has devoted countless efforts. How can I watch him die now!


    Wu Jinyu said expressionless, "if it was you, would you spare someone who wanted to kill you?" He asked himself that he didn''t do anything sorry to Wu Jinbo, let alone hurt him, but this man would poison him for his purpose. This kind of calamity remains, who knows whether it will come to harm him again in the future.


    "Can''t you agree with dad''s request for such a thing?" From here, we can see Wu Jinbo''s weight in Wu Kuo''s mind.


    "No. I can''t leave such a hidden danger to longevity. Who knows if this madman will harm my life again in the future. " The so-called open gun is easy to block and the hidden arrow is hard to defend. The past few days is a living example.


    Wu Kuo said: "don''t worry, as long as you let him go, I will let him leave the capital.". In this life, he will not be allowed to step into the capital. "


    "What do you want me to believe? Wu''s family is like this today. It''s all caused by your beloved concubine destroying his wife. If it wasn''t for you, my mother wouldn''t be like this. " Think of these two years Fang Shi always hysterical, and these are Ji Shi and Wu Jinbo caused. Whenever he thought about it, he hated and blamed himself. Hate Ji''s and Wu Jinbo''s vicious, self accusation that they didn''t discover the other party''s conspiracy in time and almost made the mother and son centrifugal.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want to talk to Wu Kuo anymore, and said, "I''ll give you a day. If I don''t get the news tomorrow, I''ll do it myself. "


    With that, Wu Jinyu turned and went out.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s background, Wu Kuo smiles. That smile, full of sadness. This meeting he just knew that the original most like him is not Jinbo, but Jinyu.


    Aunt Ji knew that the cook and mother Zhu in the main courtyard had disappeared from each other, and she felt uneasy. Last night, I even had a nightmare. I dreamed that Wu Jinyu knew that they were behind the scenes.


    Hearing that Wu Jinyu came to look for Wu Kuo, aunt Ji''s heart sank.


    Being anxious, Nanmeng, the servant girl, came in from the outside: "Auntie, the son-in-law is gone."


    "Really gone?" Seeing Nanmeng nodding, aunt Ji sighed with relief: "do you want to find out what the prince-in-law is doing?" I hope Wu Jinyu only came for Fang''s being sent to Lingshan temple.


    Nanmeng shook his head: "I didn''t hear you. At that time, only the son-in-law and the master were in the house, and there was no one to serve. But there was no quarrel between the two, and the house was peaceful. "


    Aunt Ji was relieved to hear that. If Wu jinyuzhen knew that their mother and son were behind the scenes, he could speak calmly to Wu Kuo. She thinks about everything.

 Chapter 1640

    The sudden disappearance of the cook and mother Zhu not only makes aunt Ji sleepy, but also worries Wu Jinbo. But for fear of being doubted, he only let people go down to find it privately.


    It was late that day that he returned to Wu''s house. After coming back, I went directly to see Aunt Ji.


    Aunt Ji asked eagerly, "how is it? Have you found anyone? " It was mainly because the cook and mother Zhu disappeared on the third day after the incident, which made her uneasy.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Maybe they are afraid of the east window incident." In fact, Wu Jinbo can''t believe that.


    Just as he said this, he heard the voice of the woman outside: "Auntie, Third Master, please come over."


    Aunt Ji''s heart sank and she said to Wu Jinbo, "Wu Jinyu came to the mansion today and said something to your father for a long time. After that, your father will stay in the house. I went, and he didn''t see me. " I always feel that this time is more dangerous than good.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. Wu Jinyu can''t do that. " Not to mention Wu Jinyu, even the reckless men in the princess mansion have no such ability to find him.


    It''s said that, but the mother and son went to see Wu Kuo with uneasy thoughts.


    When I saw Wu Kuo, the faces of both the mother and the son changed a little. Because Wu Kuo was much older than when they saw him in the morning.


    Wu Jinbo asked with concern, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aunt Ji, as a pillow man, also has a good understanding of Wu Kuo. If you look at him like this, you will know that things are wrong.


    Wu Kuo looked at his mother and son and asked sadly, "bingdie and Jinbo, why do you do that? Why? " The money left to the mother and the son is enough for them to live without worry. Wu Kuo didn''t understand why they wanted to harm Fang and Jin Yu.


    Wu Jinbo''s face changed, but he was still dazed: "Dad, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Aunt Ji didn''t die. Instead, she knelt down on the ground and cried, "master, I do all these things. It''s nothing to do with Jinbo." Anyway, it can''t involve Kimbo. Otherwise, Jin Bo''s life will be over.


    Wu Jinbo was in a hurry and said, "Niang, what are you talking about? What has nothing to do with me. "


    If it had been, Wu Kuo might have believed it. But now, he swears: "the General Administration Department has found out clearly that you redeemed the brothel girl from the red moon tower. It''s no use trying to deny it. "


    "Dad, I didn''t redeem any brothel girls. Dad, I was wronged. Father, it must be Wu Jinyu who has slandered me. You must make up your mind for me. " With the help of Wu Jinyu''s waste, how can we command the general administration department.


    In fact, not to mention Wu Jinyu, is that Qi Hao, the prince, can''t call the general administration department without Yu Xi''s consent.


    Wu Kuo looked at Wu Jinbo as if he didn''t know him. He said so clearly that he even denied it. The so-called thoughtful and considerate before was not his nature at all, but what he did to show him.


    Aunt Ji was quite calm: "master, I let people redeem Pianpian from the red moon tower, which has nothing to do with Jinbo. Master, the son-in-law must hate me, so it will be on Jinbo. Master, I don''t care about my death. I just hope I don''t involve Jinbo. " Things have fallen. Wu Jinyu knows how she can let Fang go.


    After so many years in Wu''s mansion, she didn''t know that Wu Jinyu seemed to be kind and deceptive, but in fact, she was the coldest.


    If Wu Kuo didn''t hear this, he just looked at Aunt Ji and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you back to pickaxe city." If aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo were allowed to stay in Jiangnan, there would be no future.


    "Master, it''s all my fault. It really has nothing to do with Jinbo." She knew that it was not good to move Wu Jinyu. As a result, all her worries became reality.


    When Wu Jinbo saw this, he knew that no more sophistry would be useful, because Wu Kuo had decided that he was involved in it.


    After biting his teeth, Wu Jinbo asked, "why do people from the Department of General Administration interfere in this matter?" The duties of the general administration department are mainly to monitor all officials, and I don''t understand why they are in charge of their family affairs.


    "Jinyu is not ill because of this. When the empress heard that it was different, she asked Yang doming to investigate it." If it wasn''t for the empress, he would still be in the dark.


    Wu Kuo has always respected Fang''s wife. However, in the past few years, the two have been quarreling because of his partiality for Aunt Ji''s mother and son, and the couple''s relationship is getting worse and worse. In the past two years, Fang''s behavior became more and more unreasonable, which made him disgusted even his face unwilling to comment. But I didn''t expect that it was aunt Ji and Jin Bo who wrote this.


    Aunt Ji is paralyzed on the ground. She didn''t even dream that it would disturb the empress. In this case, she just wants to resist everything, which is impossible.


    But Wu Jinbo shook his head and said, "no way, empress RI Li Wan Ji, how could she be in charge of our Wu mansion? Dad, Wu Jinyu must have lied to you. He wants to use empress to force you to start with us. "


    Up to now, Wu Jinyu is still dying.


    "You still don''t understand that Jinyu is not only the second master of Wu''s family, but also the husband of the eldest princess. As Jinyu''s mother-in-law, the queen knows that he can''t get sick and doesn''t care. " It''s hard for ordinary people to look it up. But for the queen, it was just a word. That''s why so many people want power.


    When Aunt Ji heard this, she immediately climbed to Wu Kuo''s side: "master, it''s my fault to make a thousand mistakes. Master, Jinbo is your son. You must save him. "


    Wu Kuo closed his eyes and said painfully, "Jinyu said that if you don''t stop yourself, he will let the punishment department take you away tomorrow."


    Wu Jinbo''s temperament, how can be willing to self-determination: "according to the law, my mother and I do not sin to death." At most, they were sent to exile.


    Murder of the legitimate mother, because of attempted murder, according to the law will not be sentenced to death. Wu Kuo said, "Jinbo, do you think Jinyu will let you go after you do this?" When he said this, Wu Kuo was also bleeding.


    How clever Wu Jinbo is! Unfortunately, he was blinded by jealousy and used his intelligence and wisdom in crooked ways.


    "You mean Wu Jinyu wants my life?" See Wu Kuo didn''t deny, Wu Jinbo''s face is unbelievable. He didn''t expect that Wu Jinyu, who even an ant was reluctant to step on to death, would one day kill people. They killed their mother and son.


    Just because I firmly believe that even if things fail, it is nothing more than to be scolded, and the most serious thing is to be swept out of the door. But he didn''t worry, not to mention the hidden money, it was not difficult to earn money with his ability.


    At this moment, Wu Jinbo was really flustered: "Dad, I don''t want to die. Dad, help me. " He should have known that to annoy Wu Jinyu would lead to death, saying that nothing could be done. So the old saying is quite right. People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    Wu Kuo shook his head and said, "I asked, but Jin Yu didn''t agree." Jinyu didn''t listen to him since she was young. Now her wings are hard, and it''s impossible to listen to him.


    Aunt Ji hugged Wu Kuo''s thigh and cried and begged, "master, please help Jin Bo! Master, Kimbo is only 17 years old. Please help him! "


    Wu Kuo also can''t bear Wu Jinbo to die: "Jinbo, when the night is quiet, you will leave." Leave now and you''ll be found in a moment.


    Wu Jinbo heard this and hurriedly said to Aunt Ji: "Niang, you come with me." His mother will die if she stays. In other words, Wu Jinbo is really filial.


    Aunt Ji doesn''t want to go. It''s easy to find out that the two people''s goals are too big. Moreover, she can''t put down gold beads and stones. No matter how much Wu Jinbo begged, aunt Ji didn''t agree.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Jinbo left Wu''s house through the back door in his servants'' clothes.


    The next morning, red bean and Wu Jinyu said, "prince in law, Wu Jinbo is dead." He decided to kill Wu Jinbo, but he didn''t expect to escape. Since yesterday, Ji and Wu Jinbo have been under their surveillance.


    Wu Jinyu continues to loosen the soil for the magnolia flowers in his hand, if he doesn''t hear red beans.


    Half an hour later, the news that Wu Jinbo was killed spread to Wu kuo''er. Before long, aunt Ji poisoned herself.


    Hearing that Ji was dead, Wu Jinyu said, "get ready for the carriage. I''m going to Lingshan temple." The culprit is dead. It''s time for him to see Fang.


    In recent days, Fang Shi has been fasting and chanting Buddhist scriptures in Lingshan temple every day. After listening to the teachers and nuns chanting Sutras in the temple, her mood has calmed down a lot. When she saw Wu Jinyu, she couldn''t help getting excited again: "Jinyu, I didn''t arrange that day. Jinyu, you have to believe me. Jinyu, I''m your mother. I won''t let a brothel girl come to harm you. "


    She was really afraid that Jinyu thought it was arranged by her, so she really lost the son.


    Jinyu looked at Fang''s pale face and cried: "Niang, I know you didn''t do this. Mother, I have found out. It''s a plot between Ji and Wu Jinbo. They want to divorce us. "


    Fang gnashed his teeth and said, "I told your father it was Ji''s ghost, but your father didn''t believe it. Jinyu, we will not spare them lightly this time. "


    Holding Fang''s hand, Wu Jinyu said: "Niang, don''t be angry. I have recovered justice for you."


    Seeing Fang, Wu Jinyu said, "Niang, Ji and Wu Jinbo are dead. Mother, I''ve got justice back for you. "


    The surprise came so fast that Fang family couldn''t believe it. Fang family has dealt with aunt Ji several times and failed: "Ji family and Wu Jinbo are dead? How did they die? "


    "Wu Jinbo was killed by a ruffian. Ji killed himself with poison." Wu Jinbo left Wu''s house in the middle of the night, only to meet a few ruffians. Not only money was robbed, but also life was lost. Of course, it''s official.


    "Dead good, dead good." Jishi is her heart demon. Now that the devil has gone, she is relaxed.

 Chapter 1641

    Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo are dead, so the Fang family is very happy. But soon, with a puzzled look, she asked, "how did they die?"


    Wu Jinyu did not deny: "Wu Jinbo was killed by me. Ji killed himself." However, he was forced to commit suicide.


    Fang looked at Wu Jinyu in shock, but soon she asked, "why?" She knew that although Wu Jinyu had some coldness, she would never look at people''s lives. Although the events of the past few days are hateful, they have not reached the point where Jin Yu killed people. Unless there''s a reason why he has to.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was cold: "Niang, the cook is Ji''s person. Over the years, you have become more and more grumpy, and you often have headaches and heartaches, all of which are made by the cook. " Fortunately, he found it quickly. Otherwise, bianque could not save his mother in another year or two.


    Fang''s eyes widened.


    "Not only that, I wish my mother-in-law was also bought by Ji. Niang, Ji''s and Wu Jinbo are worried about hurting you and trying to hurt me. How can I spare them? " It was his mother who was finally wronged by his father.


    Fang''s eyes turned red and he looked at Jinyu and said, "son, thanks to your discovery of this bitch''s plot, otherwise we will all die in her hands." It''s nothing compared with losing your life.


    Wu Jinyu said with a wry smile: "Niang, I can''t do this. Thanks to my mother-in-law. She thought it was wrong and sent someone to check it. " He''s really lucky in his life. There was a mother who loved him and then married a capable wife and got a strong mother-in-law.


    As soon as Fang heard this, he thought it was wrong: "how could this disturb the empress?" Empress is very powerful. She knew that for a long time. But she also knew that without special reasons, the empress would not be in charge of the Wu family.


    Wu Jinyu felt a little guilty: "I thought that the woman in the brothel was arranged by her mother. She was so sick that she fell ill. When my mother-in-law found out why I was ill, she thought it was not right, so she asked the General Administration Officer of the general administration department to investigate it in person. "


    Fang''s family rejoiced for a while. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s mother and son, they might have lost their lives: "Jinyu, you must thank the Queen''s mother well."


    Wu Jinyu nodded, then said: "Niang, I''m here to pick you up. Mom, you can go back with me! "


    Fang lives in Lingshan these days, the mood is particularly calm. So, she didn''t want to go back.


    The mountain is clear and bitter. Wu Jinyu refuses to let Fang live a hard life on the mountain.


    "I have been insomnia for the past two years, and only in these days did I get a solid sleep." Sleepless people can sleep well, which is the happiness that others can''t realize. Fang was worried that he could not sleep well after going down the mountain.


    Seeing that Fang''s idea has been decided, Wu Jinyu has not advised any more: "Niang, how do you like it when I ask Mom he to come back to serve you?" He mother is a clear person. Wu Jinyu can rest assured that she is around Fang family.


    Fang nodded and agreed: "Lele, you have to pay more attention. As for Chengli..."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu''s heart tightened. He really didn''t want to take care of Wu Chengli any more. His mother and son have just cleared up the misunderstanding. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with Fang because of Wu Chengli.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s look, Fang''s words to his lips were swallowed back: "I can''t care about this child, and your father doesn''t want to. Jinyu, you send two people to send Chengli to Jinbao! " She didn''t want to fight with Wu Jinyu for Wu Chengli.


    After this time, Fang completely understood. Wu Jinbao can''t be relied on. She has to rely on Wu Jinyu when she is old. So let go!


    Wu Jinyu said with a sigh of relief, "OK. Niang, when you get down the mountain, move to the princess house! When you move to the Princess House, I can be filial to you. " Even if aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo died, he would not like to meet Wu''s family.


    "Good." Wu''s family, there is nothing for her to remember. It is not only the princess mansion that has longevity, but also Wu Lele. Moving to Princess mansion not only doesn''t need to worry about being hurt, but also enjoys the fun of having fun with grandchildren.


    Feeling Fang''s transformation, Wu Jin was in a good mood. I think the sky is blue and the ground is wide. Everything is good.


    On the way back, Wu Jinyu looked at the trees on the side of the road and said: "the environment here is very good. In a few days, I will bring Changsheng here to play. "


    He said with a smile, "when you visit your wife next time, you can bring your son-in-law with you."


    Wu Jinyu hesitated.


    Liu Jiao knew Wu Jinyu''s concern: "the empress just doesn''t allow you to take the young master back to Wu''s mansion, and doesn''t say that you can''t take the young master to see his wife."


    "Let''s talk then!" Fang understood. He was very happy. But Fang''s mood didn''t settle down completely. He still didn''t trust to let Changsheng see her.


    It''s mainly because last time Changsheng was frightened. The other side was a little scared. That''s why he hesitates.


    Now in Wu Jinyu''s heart, nothing is more important than longevity.


    Wu Jinyu had just returned to the princess''s mansion, and was going to pick up Changsheng after washing. When he saw red beans coming, he said, "son in law, please come to Wu''s mansion."


    Wu Jinyu was very angry with Wu Kuo, and asked with a cold face, "but what is it for?"


    Red bean shakes his head: "I just said you must go. Son in law, I think the master must have something to tell you. " At this meeting, Wu Kuo did not dare to embarrass Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu thought about it and agreed. Finish Wu''s business first, then go to pick up Changsheng.


    But I haven''t seen him in a day. Wu Kuo''s hair is all white. Wu Kuo stared at Jin Yu and asked with trembling hands, "Jin Bo, is that your hand?"


    Wu Jinyu did not deny.


    Wu Kuo''s eyes were red and he covered his chest and asked, "why? Why can''t we give him a way. " There are more grievous things than killing one another.


    "He wants to kill me and my mother. How can I spare him?" Such a person is like a viper. If you let it go, you will surely be killed by him.


    After that, Wu Jinyu said: "if you specifically call me to accuse me of being cold-blooded and merciless, it''s not necessary at all. Anyway, from small to large, you said I was a heartless man. There''s nothing else. I''m going back to longevity. "


    People are dead. It''s useless to scold them any more. Wu Kuo wiped his tears and pointed to the small mahogany box carved with Begonia flowers that was placed on the table: "I''m old and I don''t have the energy to manage these businesses anymore. These, you take to manage well, in the future for the long life they accumulate a solid foundation. " After Wu Jinbo, he saw the decisive side of Wu Jinyu''s killing and didn''t worry about being cheated.


    Wu Jinyu did not immediately go to get it, but first asked, "is this all, or the only one that belongs to me?" If it was all industry, he would not take it.


    Wu Kuo knew the meaning of Wu Jinyu''s words: "Jinyu, Jinbao is the brother of one of your mother''s compatriots."


    Wu Jinyu looks very cold. Since childhood, his relationship with Wu Jinbao has not been very good. However, because Fang said that brothers should be together, he had Brotherhood to Wu Jinbao. But Wu Jinbao''s actions in the past few years have chilled his heart. Therefore, he did not want to have more involvement with Wu Jinbao, especially in money.


    Wu Kuo felt that he had failed. He was very sad. But he was the culprit for his son''s uneasy loss of his home.


    Wu Jinyu said, "I only want my share." It''s worth one point. He shouldn''t be. No more points.


    As a father, that mindset changes. Before, he never looked at money. Now, I want to give the best for the long life. All of these need money.


    At last, Wu Kuo gave him the title deed of a thousand mu tea garden and the title deed of a silk shop.


    Wu Jinyu only took the title deed of the tea garden and said, "this silk shop, please give it to brother!" He intends to run the tea garden himself.


    Wu Jinyu is interested in planting this piece. Tea tree is also a kind of plant. He believes he can manage it. As long as the quality of the tea is good, there will be no market for it. In the silk shop, he was not interested in it.


    Knowing Wu Jinyu''s temperament, Wu Kuo didn''t force him to do so. He gave him an extra farm on the outskirts of Beijing: "I can''t lose you. This 800 mu of good farmland is a compensation for you not to have a silk shop."


    "Good."


    To finish the industry, Wu Kuo said, "Jinyu, I will return to Jiangnan in a few days."


    Wu Jinyu frowned and said, "your body can''t stand the long journey. It''s not too late to go back to Jiangnan when you''re well. "


    "I will send Ji and Jin Bo back to their hometown in Jiangnan for burial." Wu''s ancestral tomb is in the south of the Yangtze River. Wu Kuo wanted to bury Ji and Wu Jinbo in Wu''s ancestral tomb.


    Seeing that Wu Jinyu''s face was a little cold, Wu Kuo said, "Jinyu, people die like lights out. They''ve paid for what they''ve done wrong, so don''t pursue it. " He worried that Jinyu would not let Jishi and wujinbo be buried in their ancestral graves.


    "Whatever." When all men are dead, does he compare them. Moreover, he doesn''t have a cold for ancestral graves or anything. For him, it''s the same when people are dead and buried.


    Wu Jinyu is ready to go back after the talk. As soon as she went out, there was a dark shadow coming towards her.


    The guard kicks Wu Jinzhu to the ground and points his sword at her. If Wu Jinzhu dare to change again, the guard will kill her.


    After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Wu Jinzhu said with hatred, "you killed my mother and brother, didn''t you?"


    Wu Jinyu ignored Wu Jinzhu and went straight ahead.


    "Wu Jinyu, you will not die well." Besides scolding, Wu Jinzhu has no other way of revenge.


    Wu Kuo came out when he heard the news and watched Wu Jinzhu sitting there cursing Jinyu. "Jinzhu, what are you doing?"


    Wu Jinzhu said with hate on his face, "Dad, he killed my mother and brother. You are still protecting him even if you don''t argue for justice between mother and brother?"


    Hearing the justice, Wu Jinyu stopped and turned to Wu Kuo and said, "aren''t you going back to Jiangnan? Take them back. " It''s his limit not to anger Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi.


    Wu Jinzhu''s fiance is in the capital. What should I do if I go back to Jiangnan. Wu Kuo said with a worried face: "Jinyu, Jinzhu, she is not sensible..."


    Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu didn''t want to listen to him at all and left with great strides.

 Chapter 1642

    Donghu people attacked Tongcheng for half a month. They were beaten back once, and soon returned. On the thick and strong wall, there are traces left by the sword.


    Rui elder brother''s son was unprepared and got a knife on his arm. A backhand, ruige''er stomps the head of the soldiers who hurt his Donghu people.


    Geng Jixian sees that brother Ruier is injured and wants to help him down. But Rui elder brother son, but do not want to go down: "I am ok, you do not care about me."


    Because of Yunqing''s words, Geng Jixian doesn''t talk nonsense with brother Ruier, and he knocks him unconscious and carries him down the tower.


    When Yunqing hears that brother Ruier is injured, he immediately takes his accompanying doctor to the hospital.


    At this time, brother Rui has come to his senses. Seeing Yunqing, ruige''er said, "Dad, I''m ok. It''s Geng Jixian who makes a fuss."


    Yun Qing said to Doctor Li, "please help him to have a look." Li Taiyi is good at trauma.


    Just now, Geng Jixian made a simple bandage for brother Ruier''s wound.


    Untie the gauze and you will see the bloody wound. The wound is not only deep, but also long.


    When the gauze was taken away, it touched the wound. Brother Rui showed his teeth in pain, but the duck still said, "Dad, it''s OK, it''s just a little wound."


    "No pain?" Seeing brother Rui nodding, Yunqing said to Doctor Li, "since he said it doesn''t hurt, you can sterilize him directly with alcohol." This alcohol was made by Yuxi. I didn''t take a new name. I used the name I heard in my last life.


    Li Taiyi takes a piece of clean white cloth and hands it to ruige''er for him to bite. Then, the cotton ball dipped in alcohol was used to wipe the wound.


    The sweat drops of pea drop from ruige''er''s forehead. Geng Jixian took the towel and wiped his sweat.


    After wiping the wound clean, Dr. Li poured the hemostatic medicine on it, and then bandaged the wound again.


    After this crime, brother Rui dare not be brave any more. "Dad..." The voice was soft, too. There was no momentum just now.


    "Take good care of your injuries and forget about the rest." Don''t even think about going to war to kill the enemy.


    Lie on the bed, Rui elder brother son bitter face says: "this alcohol wipes the wound, how can so ache?" He knew that rubbing with alcohol after the injury was good for the early healing of the wound, but he didn''t expect the pain.


    "Third prince, although it hurts, the wound will not fester and fester after scrubbing with this alcohol." Before, the wound was easy to fester and fester without treatment, and then cause high fever. Many wounded soldiers lost their lives in the end. Since the appearance of this thing, the phenomenon of wound festering and festering has decreased in a large area. It has to be said that the alcohol made by the empress is really a good thing.


    Because alcohol is good and easy to make, the imperial court has prepared a lot of this stuff.


    Rui elder brother son hears this words, bitter face way: "that is not every time change medicine, want to wipe again?" Think about the sin just now, brother Rui is still scared.


    Geng Jixian shook his head and said, "No. Only use alcohol when cleaning the wound for the first time, and only use hot water to scrub around the wound when changing the dressing. "


    Rui elder brother''s son grew a breath: "that is good." He doesn''t want to go through it again. It''s too painful.


    It took a lot of physical strength to kill the enemy for most of the day, and after such a struggle. Said two words, Rui elder brother son was tired to sleep down.


    On this day, three attacks by the Donghu people were fought back. The third time they were beaten and retreated, the donghus took advantage of the situation to collect their troops.


    At half past Xu time, tiekui came to report the casualties to Yunqing.


    "Emperor, today we have more than 5200 casualties." The number of casualties is much smaller than in previous years. There are three main reasons: first, high morale; second, the fighting capacity of the soldiers is very strong; third, the soldiers are now equipped with new weapons and armor.


    Yunqing said: "this is just the beginning. Last year, the Donghu people attacked for more than a month, and this year will definitely not be lower than this number. "


    At the same time, Yan Wushuang is asking Qiu Dashan, "I want to go up the wall tomorrow to kill the enemy." He was injured two days before the war when he was fighting with others. Although he was only slightly injured, Qiu Dashan was not allowed to go to the battlefield. Now, the injury is cured and there is no hindrance.


    "Emperor, the battlefield is too dangerous. This one may not come back. " Last year he took the lead in order to boost morale, so he suffered a lot of injuries. Now, there are countless injuries. Fortunately, I will go to the battlefield in person today. Otherwise, I will not be able to chat with Yan matchless safely.


    "Yan matchless smiled, said:" Yan Family''s son Lang, afraid of heaven is not afraid of death


    At this time, Yan Wushuang also made a deal with Qiu Dashan: "I didn''t plan to go back to Tongcheng this time. Even madam, she knows my plan. "


    Qiu Dashan sighed and nodded: "OK! I''ll arrange it. " Even if he stops, he can always stop once.


    As always, the longer you play, the lower the morale of the donghus. But this year, it''s the opposite. Even if they were defeated one after another, their morale would not be affected at all. Those in the front are killed, and those in the back are immediately killed.


    The Ming army on the wall did not retreat because of the fierce offensive of the Donghu people, on the contrary, they fought harder and braver. However, the number of casualties is also increasing. Blood, dyed the whole wall red. There was a strong smell of blood in the air.


    Tiekui said to Yunqing, "emperor, the leader of Donghu said that the grain in Tongcheng is piled up like a mountain. When these soldiers hear this news, they will attack the city like crazy. " As long as we take the food from Tongcheng, it means that the family will be able to survive this winter. So they only move forward and not backward.


    "You don''t have to worry, they attack once, we beat them back once," said Yun Qing, his face expressionless He has sent another 100000 troops from Gansu and Shanxi.


    He can mobilize all the soldiers and horses in the world. With favorable terrain and sufficient troops, Donghu people can''t step into Tongcheng.


    Tiekui was very grateful. Fortunately, Tongcheng now belongs to the court. If like last year, it''s hard to say whether Tongcheng can survive.


    The war ahead was fierce, and Yuxi was also worried in the rear. Especially after receiving Yunqing''s letter that ruige''er is injured, she is worried so much that she has no appetite. But because of the intensity of work, I have to put something in my mouth.


    Youge''er hears ruige''er''s injury and asks: "Niang, can it be seriously hurt?"


    "Hurt your left hand. Your father won''t allow him to go to the battlefield and let him rest. But just in case, I''ve sent a letter to your father to send him back. " Anyway, you can''t go to the battlefield if you stay in pickaxe City, and you can''t go back to the capital. The doctor in the capital is good and the medicine is sufficient, so the injury is easy to be cured.


    Youge''er thinks that yirui''er is not willing to come back, but he doesn''t say: "Niang, brother-in-law is going to take Changsheng to the village in the suburb in two days." It''s really inconvenient to see long life in the future and to run to the village outside. But in the end, Wu Jinyu is the father of longevity, which he can''t object to.


    Seeing this, Yuxi said, "when your elder sister comes back, he will naturally come back with his long life."


    "It''s going to be a long time before I see you." Six brothers and sisters, count your elder brother''s favorite children.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you like children so much, you can have one by yourself." So like long life and Jiao Jiao Jiao, presumably their children more pet.


    You elder brother''s eyes are almost staring out: "Niang, my daughter-in-law hasn''t married, where can I go to have grandchildren with you?"


    "What? Want to marry a daughter-in-law? "


    You don''t know how to write shy words: "think! I wish I could marry Alin tomorrow. " Not only do you have delicious cakes every day, but also you can quickly pick up the fat boy. Of course, the girl also hurts.


    "Yu Xi chuckles a way:" the spring of the following year does your happy event Qihao''s wedding date has been fixed. It will be February 16 next year. However, the tan family has been preparing the dowry for Tan Aoshuang since the marriage was granted. Nowadays, the dowry is almost ready.


    "Ah? What about the second and third brothers? " He also thought it would take him three years to get it.


    Yuxi had thought about this question for a long time: "your three brothers were born together, and then they will get married together."


    "What? Do you really listen to elder sister''s asking us to marry together? " Before jujube joked that since triplets are born the same day, it''s better to get a wife the same day. However, brother you listened at that time. He didn''t really care.


    "I think it''s a good idea," Yu Xi said with a smile. I''m a little tired, but it''s easy to finish it. " It won''t be too tired to ask more people to help.


    Brother you looks defeated.


    After the first seven days, Wu Kuo packed his things and prepared to go south. The day before she left, Mrs. Xu and her matchmaker came to return home.


    Wu Kuo asked haggardly, "Mrs. Xu, can you tell me why I quit?" There must be a good reason to withdraw.


    Mrs. Xu said apologetically that she went to Lingshan temple and asked the Abbess to close the eight characters of Xu Er Shao and Wu Jinzhu again. She found that the eight characters of the two people were not the same.


    Wu Kuo is not stupid. Now he understands that the difference between eight characters is just an excuse. I''m afraid the Xu family knew that the relationship between Jinzhu and Jinyu was not good, so they came to withdraw.


    Wu Kuo didn''t get involved in the struggle. He soon returned the gengti of Xu Er Shao to Mrs. Xu. Then, he returned to Wu Jinzhu''s gengti


    hearing the news, Wu Jinzhu immediately came to question Wu Kuo why he left without her consent. She met Xu Er Shao twice and was very satisfied with her fiance. It''s hard for her to leave now.


    Wu Kuo said wearily, "the Xu family is willing to marry your second brother because he is the eldest son-in-law. You curse Jinyu day by day. When they hear the news, they are not willing to marry you. " This is to stop Wu Jinzhu from making noise again. But he didn''t know. The truth was as he said.


    Mrs. Xu sent someone to give the sacrifice. The man overheard Wu Jinzhu cursing Wu Jinyu. After going back, I told Mrs. Xu about it.


    After Mrs. Xu knew that Aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo had passed away, Wu Jinyu did not show up, not even the grand Princess House. Now I know it''s not right. She asked her son to make an engagement with Wu Jinzhu. She not only liked Wu family''s wealth, but also felt that she could borrow the power of the grand Princess House. Now Wu Jinzhu has offended his son-in-law. How can he still let his son go to her.


    Wu Jinzhu is stupid.

 Chapter 1643

    In the morning, Yuxi''s right eye jumped badly.


    When Qi Hao and brother-in-law xuange''er came to have breakfast, they all worried about Yuxi''s dignified look.


    You elder brother son opens mouth to ask: "Niang, what matter?" It''s no big deal, and I won''t show such a look.


    "I''m jumping in the right eye. I don''t know what''s going to happen?" Every time she jumps with her right eye, something bad happens. I just don''t know what''s going to happen this time.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. Dad and elder sister will be OK." Yunqing and jujube are fighting in front. And Yunqing is surrounded by guards like clouds in the rear, so there is no need to worry about safety. It''s jujube. If we want to fight in the battlefield, we may encounter danger. But Qihao would not say that.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "hope!" So she wrote a letter after having breakfast, and then sent it to Tongcheng in an urgent manner.


    Six days later, Yuxi received a reply from Yunqing saying that he had nothing to do with jujube, so Yuxi didn''t have to worry about it.


    A false alarm, Yuxi is very relieved. But in the evening of that day Yuxi received a message that all mammy had passed away.


    Holding the letter, Yuxi muttered to himself, "impossible, how can it be? I also received a letter from Mammy last month. " Although all mammy is in pickaxe City, Yuxi will send things to pickaxe city every new year''s day. A letter will be sent every other month or two.


    Yang Duoming bows to say: "Niang, this matter is absolutely true, cannot make a mistake."


    Holding the letter tightly, Yuxi asked, "why didn''t mammy?"


    Mother Quan also pays great attention to her body and is proficient in pharmacology. Although he is over seventy years old, he is in good health. No accident. It''s OK to live another ten years.


    "I''ll let someone check later," said Yang Although he is just a servant, he is very special to Yuxi. Therefore, we must be careful.


    "You don''t have to send someone to look it up." It''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework, and the whole mother protects the whole family like that. If there is a big fight, the whole family will be criticized even if it is found out in the end. I don''t think she will close her eyes under the nine springs.


    After Yang Duoming went down, Yuxi summoned Quan JINGMAO. Before that, mother Quan wanted Quan JINGMAO to work as an official in the royal palace. After training, she went to seek an official position, hoping that he could glorify his ancestors. Unfortunately, Quan JINGMAO is not interested in being an official, but likes to do business. So Yuxi let quanjingmao manage her private property in the capital. These industries are well managed by him.


    After an hour, all of them arrived at Kunning palace.


    Looking at the JINGMAO wearing the royal blue robe, waist also wearing a purse and jade pendant. Yuxi asked, "all mammy has passed away. Don''t you know about it?" If you knew, full warp turtle would not wear like this.


    "It''s impossible. Ten days ago, I received a letter from my family saying that my ancestors could eat a bowl of rice porridge and half a bowl of rice." Being able to eat and drink shows that you are very healthy.


    The whole family depends on her mother to develop, so all the family call her the ancestor.


    Yuxi said, "I''m surprised, too. So, go back as soon as you can to find out whether mother Quan died of illness or what happened. " Let the family deal with their own affairs.


    All Jing Mao kowtowed three heads to Yuxi and hurried out.


    Leaning on the soft collapse, Yuxi said sadly, "I thought it was a false alarm in the morning, but I didn''t expect that the disaster would come true to all Mammy."


    Tong Fang comforted: "nianniang, Mammy is seventy-two years old, but also happy to lose." If you live to 60, you''ll have a long life. If you are 12, you''ll have a long life.


    "Hope, not an accident." If it wasn''t for the illness, it would have been an accident. It''s impossible for the whole family to deliberately harm the whole mother. This is also the fundamental reason why Yuxi didn''t let Yang Duoming check.


    Liu''er got the news the next morning. After confirming that it was true, liu''er said he would go to pick city.


    "Mom, I was brought up by all Mammy. I won''t feel at ease in my life if I don''t send her the last trip. " At that time, Yuxi was very busy. It was all nanny who accompanied her to grow up and teach her the rules and principles.


    Yuxi didn''t object, afraid liuer was too sad, she was ready to let fengzhixi accompany her. But the offer was rejected by Liu er.


    Liu er said, "if Zhixi and I went to pick City, no one would take care of Jiaojiao?" Seven seven is now big belly, and she has three daughters to take care of, there is no energy to take care of Jiao Jiao. Chang is old, and he doesn''t think about things well. Liu Er could not rest assured that she was entrusted. I don''t have to worry about Feng Zhixi''s presence.


    Jujube and liu''er have deep feelings because they have many photos of Buddha. As for Qi Hao''s four brothers, they moved to the outer courtyard after they were three years old. They didn''t have much contact with mother Quan, and their feelings were much weaker.


    Looking at Yuxi''s sad look, Qihao said: "Niang, you can''t come back to life after death. Don''t be sad anymore."


    "Yes! Niang, if all Mammy''s spring knows how sad she is to see you, she won''t feel at ease. " Among the four brothers, you elder brother is the most comforting.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I remember seeing mammy for the first time. I''m only four years old. At that time, when I saw her, I was still a little scared. In a flash, thirty-six years have passed. " Time, so fast. In a flash, Mammy has gone, and she has changed from a child with a bun to an old woman.


    "Xuan elder brother son sees appearance to say immediately:" Niang, birth and death is day decides, who also cannot change The so-called immortality is just something in the script. Man, there is no immortal.


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved: "you''re right. Everyone has died. In a few years, I''ll go to the immortal as well. "


    Youge''er stares at xuange''er. As always, the three brothers can''t speak: "Niang, you are sure to live a long life. At that time, we will celebrate your 100th birthday! "


    "A hundred years old, isn''t that an old goblin? I don''t want to live that long. " In fact, it''s not a good thing to live too long. All the people around me have gone. How lonely a person is!


    Just as she was talking, Meilan came over and said, "empress, Tongcheng has sent the war report. There is also a letter from the emperor


    Once busy, Yuxi has no time to be sad.


    Liu ER was in a hurry. When she got the news on July 7th, she saw her out of the second gate, and then walked back to her yard. Walking a little far, she went back to the hospital and lay on the bed.


    After a rest, Shi Qin came in with a worried face.


    "Granny," said Shi Qin, "a man named qi''anmin sent a post to the mansion and said he wanted to see granny."


    Qi looked up at Shi Qin and asked, "who is it?" Shi Qin is not a person who has no sense. There must be a reason for her to mention someone she didn''t know and never heard of.


    Shi Qin knelt on the ground and said, "grandma, I said you must not be excited."


    Touched his stomach, seven seven nodded: "say it!" Nothing is more important than her tummy, so she can''t get excited no matter what it is.


    "Granny, she said he was your brother, the son of the Han family..." said Shi Qin


    Seven seven open ground stood up: "what do you say? You say that again? " Before her mother died, she was forced to swear that she would get her brother back. But she has no clue, how to find it. Moreover, the father will send his brother away, which is bound to be a must. If she finds it, where will she buy her father. But I didn''t expect that her brother, who was deliberately forgotten, would come to her one day.


    "Granny, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." I can''t hide it from you. Otherwise, she would not take the initiative.


    Seven seven touched his stomach and said softly, "I''m not excited. He claims to be my brother, but what is the proof? "


    Shiqin nodded: "yes. The Porter said that the man was very similar to grandma. " It is for this reason that the porter will deliver the message. Otherwise, I would have beaten people out.


    Seven seven sat back in the chair and didn''t speak. After a long time, he said, "go and take people to the main hall."


    After two quarters of an hour, it was July 7th that I went to the main hall. As soon as he entered, he saw the young man standing in the middle of the main hall.


    Looking at the man''s similar face on July 7, she looked a little trance. Don''t blame the porter for the communication. The man''s appearance is similar to her.


    At the sight of July 7th, the young man was stunned at first, and turned to exclaim excitedly: "elder sister......"


    This call, will seven seven seven spirit call back: "you say is my younger brother? What credentials do you have? "


    "Elder sister, my face is the best evidence," Qi anxiously said


    "In this world, there are many people who look alike. Moreover, my mother only gave birth to me. " Seven seven is not a little girl. Don''t say there''s no evidence. Even if there''s evidence, she can''t recognize the man in front of her even before she knows the whole story.


    Seeing Qi Anmin''s muddled appearance, Qi Qi said again: "if there is no evidence, you come to recognize your relatives, you are pretending to recognize the emperor''s relatives and the country. If you are light, you will go to prison. If you are heavy, you will lose your head. "


    Hearing this, Qi Anmin said: "yes, yes, I have evidence."


    After that, he took out a jade plate from the sleeve and handed it to Qi. "This is what my father left me," he said. Elder sister, this is what my adoptive mother gave me before she died. She said that the jade plate was left by my father. If you have any difficulty, you can come to him. "


    After receiving the jade plate, 77 looked at it and shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen such a jade plate before."


    After a pause, Qi held the jade pendant and said, "but if you like, I will ask my father about it later."


    "Elder sister, I''ll go with you." He is eager to see Han Jianming and see what his father is like.


    When qi''anmin was a child, he was often scolded by his neighbor''s children as a picked up wild child because he didn''t look like his adoptive parents. Listen to a lot, the heart also had doubts. Especially after he became a director, he felt that his foster parents were more respectful than loving him, and he was more suspicious.


    Seven seven shook his head and said, "wait here for the news first. If it''s true, dad will send someone to pick you up. If it''s false, go back where you come from. "


    Qi Anmin opened his mouth to say, but under the sharp eyes of July 7th, he swallowed the words to his mouth.

 Chapter 1644

    If you want to go back to your mother''s house on July 7th, you must say hello to Chang.


    Chang is now in charge of his family, and naturally heard the wind. Hearing that Qi Qi said he would go back to the Han family, he asked with concern, "is this Qi''s really your brother?" It''s not Chang''s gossip, it''s about heirs.


    Seven seven shook his head and said, "he said that he has my father''s jade plate on his hand, so whether it is the heirs of the Han family or not must be confirmed by my father."


    Chang nodded, "go!"


    After leaving on July 7th, Chang Shi and Xin''s mother said, "remember what you said just now, that child is very similar to grandma?" If you want to recognize your father, you should go directly to Han Jianming, not to 77. But the person who knew her was like July 7th, which made her mutter.


    "The Porter said it looked very similar," nodded Xin''s mother. "It looked like the brother of grandma."


    "Is that strange?" As far as she knows, Mrs. ye, who has gone to heaven, has only had 771 daughters and no sons. For this reason, she was worried that Qi would not have a son after inheriting Ye''s constitution.


    Of course, this concern has become a reality. This has three children, all girls. Now I hope that the fourth child is a man with a handle.


    Xin''s mother smiled and said, "no wonder, it''s all about the Han family." Anyway, it has nothing to do with closing the house.


    Chang thought about it, so he didn''t mention it.


    On July 7, I went directly to Han Jianming''s study to wait. After waiting for about half an hour, Han Jianming came.


    The father and daughter went into the study one after another. Han Jianming took out the jade pendant which was given to him by the seven seventh entourage. "Who gave it to you?" he asked Seeing this jade pendant, he came back.


    "People in peace."


    This name was taken by Han Jianming himself. Like this name, Han Jianming hopes that he can be comfortable as a civilian. It''s a pity that, contrary to his wishes, the child came to visit.


    Holding the jade plate, Han Jianming asked, "what about people?"


    "In my house. Dad, he''s my brother, isn''t he? " Seeing Han Jianming, he said: "Dad, he looks like me very much. I want to say that it''s not my brother, and outsiders don''t believe it. "


    Han Jianming looks very pale: "so what?"


    Seven seven touched his stomach, and this year he said in a calm voice, "father, brother, he is your own son. Why do you send him away?" If her brother is not sent away, the Korean government will be his.


    Up to now, Han Jianming has not concealed any more: "he was conceived by your mother during the filial piety period."


    Seven seven shocked words can not say. Don''t blame her father for sending him away.


    Han Jianming didn''t wait for the seventh inquiry, and explained: "I didn''t want this child at first, but your mother not only found your grandmother, but also asked for the empress. Later, the doctor said that your mother was weak. If you want to have a baby, you may not be able to protect the baby. That''s why she gave birth to the baby. But this child, however, can''t stay at Han''s house. " I look forward to my son day and night, but he is in a dilemma when my son comes.


    Seven seven''s heart was in a hurry: "Dad, what should I do now? The younger brother has come to recognize him. Can''t we not deny him? " No, what about his brother. Yes, there are many future problems.


    Han Jianming said in silence, "just in case, I reported one year more when I registered him. If he wants to be identified, he can only identify himself as a member of the family. "


    From the legitimate son, directly into the outer chamber son, this gap is not generally large. However, 77 knew that there was no other choice. Not to mention that this is related to his father''s future, but to say that Han Jiahua''s descendant is as firm as a rock, and his younger brother can''t identify himself as his own son.


    "If he doesn''t want to, he will continue to be a member of his family." It is also a choice for the people of Qi''an.


    "Dad, do you mean to tell him the truth?" Qi Qi felt that he could not tell the truth to Qi''an people. Otherwise, there will be a lot of right and wrong.


    "A lie needs countless lies to circle. Moreover, he has the right to know the truth. " If we don''t know the truth and such an arrangement, qi''anmin will certainly resent his father.


    77 some hesitation: "Dad, in case he knows the truth from the mind should not do?"


    Although it is said that there is an aunt to protect it, once it is caught, it will keep the title of Knight at most. Her father''s position of treasurer will not be guaranteed.


    Although he was his own brother, the interests of the Han family were the first consideration in July 7th.


    Han Jianming is very pleased: "if he had the thought that he should have, that''s what dad should have." The decision to leave Qi''an people was his own. If this happens, he should pay for his wrong decision.


    "Dad..." Seven seven is very sad. At this moment, she even resented Ye''s leaving. Why did she leave such a problem to them.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about that before you get there." As long as qi''anmin is not stupid, he will not say it. But even if he is stupid, there are ways to deal with him.


    Seven seven thought about it and said, "I''ll find out what he means first." If he agrees with nature, if not, we''ll find another way to solve it.


    Although they are the brothers of a mother''s compatriots, they have not been together for a day and have no feelings. Therefore, the first consideration of July 7th is the interests of the family.


    This is also a very realistic thing. If she didn''t come from the Han family, the Queen''s mother, and if her father wasn''t a minister, her father-in-law would have taken a concubine for her husband.


    Han Jianming nodded his head.


    Qi''anmin listened to the words of July 7th, and the whole person was stupefied. After knowing that he was probably Han Jianming''s first legitimate son, he thought about many reasons for his being sent away, but he didn''t expect that it was such a terrible reason. Once the story of filial piety goes out, there will be no peaceful life in the future.


    7:7 sighed and said, "settle down, this is up to you. If you want to recognize your ancestry, you can only go back to the Han family as a family member. If you don''t want to go home, my father agrees to give you money to settle down. "


    Qi Anmin couldn''t calm down: "elder sister, even if I want to enter the Han family as an outsider, I will doubt that I look like you so much. At that time, someone who wants to check will definitely find out my life experience. "


    "As long as you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter what others think. As for those who are interested in it, you can rest assured that no one will do such an arduous and thankless thing. " To poke the bottom of the Han family is to offend the empress and not get good.


    Qi''an people finally decided to return to their ancestors.


    In fact, Qi also guessed that if he didn''t want to return to his ancestry, he would not come to Beijing. However, as long as Qi''an people don''t care about the title, others are easy to say.


    "Are you married?"


    Qi Anmin shook his head and said, "I''ve had two relatives, the first one died of illness. Second, the woman later became a concubine to the young master of a rich family. " It''s a sad experience.


    Seven seven said: "your family affairs, when you recognize your ancestry and return to your father, will help you make arrangements. However, the Han family has rules. After marriage, they have to move out of the house. You must have a number in your mind about it. "


    "You''re going to move out when you get married?" This rule is a little out of place. But since Han Jianming set the rules, he had no right to be pecked or changed.


    A member of the Han family came to Beijing to confess his ancestry, and the gossip quickly spread throughout the capital.


    Brother you heard this rumor and told Yuxi that day. Finish saying, you elder brother son a face smile ground says: "Niang, did not expect big uncle also quite romantic."


    He always thought that his uncle was a gentleman, but he didn''t think that he was responsible for making a big girl.


    Yuxi picked up the chopsticks and said lightly, "do you know that he is your uncle?"


    Brother you spits out his tongue.


    Qi Hao''s news is more clever: "Niang, I heard that the son and cousin recognized by my uncle are very imaginative." Half brother and half brother look like a lot, but they look like a little. Qihao has a feeling that there is something strange about it.


    Yuxi''s hand was full of vegetables, and then he put them into his bowl as if nothing had happened. "I''ll ask your uncle after dinner to see what''s going on." I''m afraid that qi''anmin is the child of Ye.


    Qihao nodded.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked people to call Han Jianming. The reason why Yuxi didn''t get the news in time was that Yu Zhi had not come back since he went out to work in the morning. And it''s not a matter of urgency, so the people below didn''t reply in time.


    Youge''er went out with Qihao and said on the way, "my uncle is really right. I didn''t tell my mother about such a big thing."


    Brother Xuan heard this, but he had different opinions: "these are the chores of the Han family. There is no need to tell his mother specially."


    "I don''t know anything. I''m just here." Youge''er sprays xuange''er and says to Qihao, "elder brother, do you think your mother will know this in the morning?"


    Qi Hao didn''t reply, but said, "this matter will be handled by mother." Anyway, they are not involved in any way.


    Half an hour later, Han Jianming entered the palace. Without Yuxi''s asking, he asked qi''anmin to come to his door and confess his ancestry: "after he knew his real identity, he finally chose to confess his ancestry as the son of the outer chamber." Xiaoshizi and waishizi are not good identities. But waishizi, after he came back from his ancestry, will not affect Han Jianming and his own future.


    "What if he repents later?" This is not only related to the distribution of family property, but also the inheritance of titles.


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have told him the seriousness of this. He hopes that when he gets married, he will let me find him a foreign post. " This means that he will not stay in the capital.


    Yuxi nodded his head. He was a man of understanding. I''m afraid I don''t have a clear mind. I yelled that I was his son and that the title was his: "then don''t be too bad for the child." In other words, these are the sins of their elders, but the children will bear the consequences.


    "I''m not going to treat him badly." Qi Anmin is so good at talking, which makes Han Jianming feel more guilty. Therefore, he made up his mind to marry qi''anmin and find him a good place.

 Chapter 1645

    Dark clouds cover the sky. It looks like it''s going to rain heavily.


    Pomegranate said anxiously, "princess, I''d better take a rest in the nearby village, and dare to go to the whole family village tomorrow!" The official road is relatively smooth, and the road is not bumpy. But the whole family village is a rural area. The road from the county town to the village is rough and bumpy.


    "Keep going."


    Pomegranate hesitated and said, "princess, Mammy must have been buried." It has been more than half a month since I came out of the capital. It''s impossible for the whole family to wait until they arrive. Moreover, the body can''t be kept in such a hot day.


    "I know." But she still wants to arrive as soon as possible and go to the grave for all Mammy.


    Pomegranate see shape, no more said.


    Soon, it rained heavily. This road was not easy to go, but now it''s raining even harder to walk.


    By the time the family arrived, it was midnight. Because Liu Er came to the family without notice. So when the whole family knew about it, there was another war.


    In the whole family, Liu ER was so tired that he was about to collapse. After washing, he went to bed. But her arrival made the whole family''s hearts rise.


    all Zheng hang and the two brothers were looking for the whole Jing turtle. They said, "you can''t tell the royal highness of your ancestors."


    "The princess has come, even if I don''t say it, do you think it can be concealed?" said Quan JINGMAO with a cold face


    Quan Zhengyu said: "the princess will not stay here for too long, as long as we don''t say she won''t know."


    Quan zhenghang said: "yes! It''s an accident. Don''t let it happen. "


    All JINGMAO heard this and looked at all Zhengyu coldly.


    "It''s an accident, no one wants it," said Quan Zhengyu, holding his breath. You told the second princess, in addition to let the whole family be rejected by the empress, what''s the good? At that time, I''m afraid I won''t even have your job. " Even though he was dissatisfied with the whole mother, he also knew that the whole family could have today''s rich life, which depended on the dignity of the whole mother in the empress. If you let empress know that mother Quan was accidentally killed by her descendants, she will certainly annoy them. Once rejected by the empress, their good life will come to an end.


    Although he lost his official position, Quan Zhengyu had a very comfortable life with the Great Buddha, mother Quan.


    Under the pressure of quanzhenghang and quanzhengyu, quanjingmao hung his head and said: "if the second princess didn''t ask, I would not take the initiative to say it." This is his concession.


    Although not satisfied with the result, quanzhenghang and quanzhengyu knew that it would be useless to force any more.


    Liu Er had a sleep and felt comfortable. The next day, when she had breakfast, she took pomegranate with her entourage and went to the grave for the whole mother.


    The road from the village to the mountain was relatively wide and smooth, without thorns and other things. Moreover, this time liu''er was walking or taking a carriage, but he arrived at the tomb smoothly.


    Mother Quan''s tomb is made of white marble. It looks very luxurious. The words on the tomb were written by the servant of the county who returned to his hometown. Then the craftsman copied them. It can be said that no one can match the funeral of mother Quan in the whole county.


    When liu''er arrived at mother Quan''s grave, she couldn''t cry. Because cry too sad, unexpectedly fainted past.


    Pomegranate is shocked, and asks people to take liu''er back. Because they came out too quickly, they didn''t let Taiyi follow them. The doctor in the village was not at ease. Pomegranate asked a doctor to come to see Liu er.


    Liu''er woke up soon after arriving at the family and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Pomegranate can''t worry enough: "princess, you are so sad that you faint, so we will quickly carry you back. Princess, what''s wrong with you now? "


    Hearing this, Liu Er felt that her stomach was a little uncomfortable: "my stomach is a little swollen and uncomfortable." With that, he was ready to get up.


    Pomegranate hurriedly pressed her back and said, "princess, if you are not comfortable, lie in bed and have a good rest. Doctor, it''s coming soon. "


    The guard rode over the doctor. In his sixties, the doctor almost broke his old bone when he came here in this carriage. But this is to see the princess. He dare not complain.


    With the pulse of his right hand, the doctor hesitated and said, "the pulse of the princess is like a slippery pulse. It''s just that the life is a little shallow. I have to live a little longer to be sure."


    Pomegranate face color changed: "princess, your little days have been postponed for ten days." Busy on the way, I forgot such an important thing.


    Liu''er''s childhood is very accurate. In nine out of ten, she is pregnant with the delay. Liu''er, with a white face, touched his stomach and said, "doctor, I just had some pain in my stomach. Will it affect the children?"


    The doctor was not sure. They could smell the bleeding.


    Knowing that there was no bleeding, the doctor said: "these days, your highness should have a good rest and do not worry."


    Just in case, the doctor prescribed a prescription. If he has a bad stomachache, he will fry the medicine and take it.


    Pomegranate hesitated and asked, "doctor, can our princess go to the county town to have a baby?" In this rural area, there are few doctors and medicines, and there are no nourishing things to buy.


    The doctor nodded and said, "yes, but you can''t take a carriage. You can only take a soft car. The person who raises the sedan chair must be very experienced. " If the person who raises the sedan chair walks steadily, the person who takes the sedan chair will not feel bumpy.


    Pomegranate said to liu''er, "princess, let''s go back to the county town to have a baby after a few days'' rest." At present, I can''t go to the county seat for sure. I''ll go no later when I feel refreshed.


    Liu Er nodded.


    The doctor thought he could go back after prescribing the prescription, but he was stopped. They are also afraid of liu''er''s accident. They feel at ease when a doctor is around.


    This stay is five days. During this time, pomegranate also knew the truth of mother Quan''s death.


    Thinking that the doctor said Liu Er could not be stimulated now, pomegranate decided to hide the news from Liu er. However, in private, he still looked for Quan JINGMAO: "mammy is not dead, do you know this?"


    All through the turtle nodded.


    Pomegranate a cavity of anger: "mammy treat you so well, how can you let the people who killed him go unpunished."


    "I''ve written to the empress to tell her what to do with it," said Quan JINGMAO, with his head down


    Quan Jingshi is the eldest son of Quan zhenghang, the great nephew of Quan Mammy. He was also an honest and loyal child. But when the whole family was rich, the women who wanted to live a good life decided on him. Of course, he''s not the only one who''s been hit. However, he couldn''t hold three concubines. But he had the most concubines and the least offspring. All four concubines had no children, except for his wife, who had a son and a daughter. It''s not that I can''t conceive, but that I can''t even conceive. All Mammy was very contemptuous of this. But when she was old, she couldn''t manage it, so she kept her eyes closed.


    At the beginning of the year, a concubine of quanjingshi was pregnant, and another concubine who had been killed by her was spilling oil on her daily journey.


    It is also the fate of the whole mother. The pregnant concubine didn''t go out this day because her stomach was uncomfortable, but the whole mother who never went this way changed her way. She fell on the oil and kowtowed.


    Old people are afraid of falling, especially their heads. After three days in bed, he passed away.


    Pomegranate see form, also not good to censure again all classics Mao: "this matter, do not tell your highness temporarily." If you want the princess to know, she will be angry. Now the body of the princess, the mood can not have too big ups and downs.


    JINGMAO is not a second Leng. How could he not even know this!


    In fact, all Jing Mao had a heart attack. He didn''t dare to hide this from Yuxi, but the letter was sent only after liu''er arrived yesterday.


    It''s too big. Once Yuxi knows it must be thunder and rage. The whole family, it must not be good. In this case, if you let people know that he told the secret, I''m afraid that the whole family can''t accommodate him. Even Quan zhenghang and Quan Zhengyu may kill him. So he put it on liu''er. Anyway, it''s impossible for his father and uncle to confront the princess.


    A few days later, Yuxi received a letter from Quan JINGMAO. Knowing the cause of mother Quan''s death, Yuxi was so angry that she slapped her hands on the table. She said it was wrong, and the result was as she had expected.


    Tong Fang asked: "empress, what''s the matter? What happened in such a big fire? "


    The war ahead is tight. Yuxi is very worried and gets angry. These days, she has been making soup and water for Yuxi to eat.


    Yu Xi said with a black face, "the concubines of the great grandson of all mammy are intriguing, but they are implicated in all Mammy." It''s really wrong that mother Quan died.


    Tong Fang received the letter and read it. After reading it, her eyes turned red: "the whole family, it''s too outrageous. All mammies were killed by them, and even dare to hide it. "


    Yuxi sighed: "if only all mammy didn''t go back to her hometown that day to provide for the aged, it would be good."


    Although Tong Fang was also sad, she comforted Yuxi: "it''s good that mammy didn''t suffer any crime. It''s also a blessing in misfortune. "


    On that day, mother Quan decided to provide for the aged in her hometown. When she went to visit, she advised her. She didn''t raise the whole family''s children, and they were not really filial. These people want to leave all the mothers, not to be rich. As a result, her fears came true.


    Fortunately, she never thought of relying on her nephew to provide for the aged. When I''m old and can''t work, I''ll take care of myself in the palace. As for her family, she doesn''t care.


    This was an accident, and Yuxi could not have killed all Jingshi. However, except for the Gaoming lady, who has been granted the second grade title to all Mammy, all the other rewards are taken back.


    The whole family was stunned by this edict. The empress''s mother is going to take back the antique jewelry and the forest of Liangtian.


    Quan Zhengyu unbelievably asked the female official who issued the imperial edict: "is this adult wrong?"


    The female official said with a black face, "is there anything wrong with the empress''s purpose?" The imperial edict of Yunqing was issued by the officials of the Ministry of rites. The purpose of Yuxi was issued by female officials. This is an unwritten rule in the court.

 Chapter 1646

    After the female officer left, quanzhenghang and quanzhengyu immediately questioned quanjingmao whether he had told them the secret.


    The whole family, except for Quan JINGMAO, who occasionally saw Yuxi when he was on duty in the capital, didn''t even know what the gate of the palace looked like. They just want to tell, and they don''t know the way.


    Quan JINGMAO didn''t say that Liu Er might have poked it out. Some of his words were too penetrating, which made people suspect. At present, all JINGMAO said he didn''t know: "uncle, Dad, what''s the good for me if I poke this out? I''m not sure that the Queen''s mother was angry and even I was angry. She changed my job and asked me to go back to my hometown and guard the tomb for the ancestor! "


    The whole family is in a mess. The young generation only know how to enjoy themselves and how to make progress. They are not comfortable to watch. Fortunately, he is not an official now, but also a great nephew and grandson, only three months of filial piety. Three months later, he can go back to the capital. Otherwise, I''m afraid that his children will be damaged after a long time.


    Quan zhenghang thought about it, hesitated and said, "is it the people of the second princess who know this and then tell the empress?" As soon as liu''er came, he was too worried. Unexpectedly, the most worrying thing happened.


    "Isn''t the second princess having a baby? She shouldn''t have the energy to take care of it. "


    "The two princesses can''t be bothered, the people around her are not idle!" he said


    In terms of time, it''s also right. Quanzhenghang said anxiously, "Zhengyu, what should I do now?" although he is the head of the family, he asked quanzhengyu if anything happened.


    Quan Zhengyu thought for a moment and said, "you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. Let''s go to see the second princess."


    JINGMAO is relieved, as long as he doesn''t doubt it. Otherwise, he may not have the chance to return to the capital.


    Liu Er is not in the family. She went to the county town a few days ago. This rural area is short of medicine and many things are not bought with money. She is pregnant and dare not raise a baby here.


    Hearing Quan zhenghang and Quan Zhengyu asking to see each other, liu''er wondered: "they are not at home to keep filial piety. What do you want to see me for?" She doesn''t have a good impression of the two brothers. If they had not taken care of Mammy, Mammy would not have gone so soon.


    The pomegranate told liu''er that Yuxi had taken back all the rewards he had given to his family.


    Hearing this, Liu Er thought it was wrong and asked pomegranate, "what did the whole family do to make my mother so angry?"


    It''s small to take back the reward to the whole family. It''s big to lose the Royal protection. If the whole family hadn''t done something too much, her mother wouldn''t have done it so absolutely.


    Pomegranate will not hide any more. She will tell her the cause of death: "these people are so hateful. They can have the mammy on which all the good days depend. As a result, Mammy was killed. " Although it was an accident, it was also caused by the misconduct of these people.


    Liu er''s face is green.


    Pomegranate these days also bear very hard, at this time is also a spit out: "the princess does not know, the whole family chaos is not like." A few years ago, Quan Zhengyu redeemed a concubine, Qingshui, from Hualou in the county town. He couldn''t love him very much. The old one is not serious, and the small one has a kind of learning style.


    The whole family became a relative man. Except for the full-length turtle who was on duty in the capital, including the full-fledged zhenghang, they all took concubines. However, the largest number of concubines is quanjingshi. Of course, this is also the result of the suppression of all mothers. If not, there will be more. It''s not too much to say that the whole family is in a mess.


    Hearing this, Liu er''s face was a little ugly: "these, I haven''t heard mammy mention before." As soon as she said that, liu''er thought she had said something stupid. The whole family is the mother''s family, and she is devoted to protecting the whole family. Will she tell her these bad things.


    Pomegranate disdains to say: "it is also after all mammy comes back to restrain them, the men of the whole family just have some convergence. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll bully men and women next to each other. "


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "don''t blame mammy for going back to the capital. Why doesn''t she want to?" Not reluctant to give up the whole family, but afraid that she left, the whole family is a mess of mud.


    Mother Quan''s lifelong wish is to change her family''s family and become a scholar''s family. Unfortunately, it backfired.


    Speaking of this, liu''er said, "forget it, Mammy has gone. Besides, it''s meaningless."


    Pomegranate asked, "does the princess want to see them?"


    "See you? Let them go back. " Mammy, who was responsible for the whole family before her death, naturally didn''t do anything to the family. Just like her mother, she can''t take photos of the Buddha family any more.


    Pomegranate went out and brought the doctor back.


    The doctor came to see Liu Er again. After examining the pulse, the doctor said, "Your Highness is one month pregnant." The child said he was pregnant before leaving Beijing. It''s also because it''s still a short time, or else it''s already discovered.


    Liu Er felt her stomach and was afraid. I was lucky to be safe, otherwise, she will regret for a lifetime. Even Zhixi is afraid to blame her.


    When Liu Er came to the whole family village this time, Feng Zhixi didn''t agree. Mother Quan is the servant of the cloud family. It''s her duty to take good care of liu''er. Send a soulmate to come and worship, and you will have all the old friendship. But Liu Er insisted that he was not against it.


    Looking at liu''er''s anxious look, the doctor said: "don''t worry, your highness, the child is very healthy. As long as you pay attention later, it will be OK. If your highness is worried, take a good rest and don''t worry. "


    Liu Er nodded.


    On the day of July 7th, liu''er said to pomegranate, "burn some paper money for Mammy''s grave tomorrow, and ask her to understand that I can''t go there in person."


    Pomegranate nodded and said, "princess, when the child is stable, let''s go back to pick city to raise the baby!" It''s also good to go back to Pingxi palace to raise a baby.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "after three months, we will go back to Beijing." She just don''t want to raise a baby in pickaxe City alone. What should she do in case of any accident. Still return to the capital, in the heart.


    Pomegranate is worried.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll write a letter back and ask my mother to send a doctor to me. I''m not afraid to have a doctor on the way." She can''t make fun of her children.


    The whole family wanted to see Liu Er, but no matter what they tried, they didn''t see anyone in the end.


    The battle in Tongcheng was very difficult. Every time he saw the report of the war, Yuxi''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. This time, no exception.


    Looking at her expression, Qihao asked: "Niang, Tongcheng has a lot of casualties?"


    Yuxi nods.


    Xuange''er was puzzled and asked: "Niang, don''t the king of Donghu and those generals know that we have a million soldiers, they can''t enter Tongcheng at all?" Do you know that it''s not ordinary for the soldiers to die to attack the city like this? In this regard, brother Xuan is very confused.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s like the people of the previous dynasty rebelled. They knew that rebellion would die, but they still had to do it? For what? "


    "Why?" brother Xuan asked stupidly


    You elder brother is very speechless: "elder brother, you have been in the ritual department for so long, don''t even know this? The common people rebelled because they could not live. Donghu people know that our defense is strong, but they still attack the city like moths, because they don''t have enough food for the winter. If we can''t grab food, the elderly and children in our family may starve to death. "


    Xuange''er still didn''t understand: "but if they died in the war, wouldn''t the old people and children have no way to live?"


    This is the point.


    Brother you can''t answer this question either. He can only ask Yuxi for help.


    Yuxi said: "the tribes of Donghu people are similar to our clans. If they die in the war, the old people and children in the family will look after them. " Of course, when encountering natural and man-made disasters, they are the first to care for young people and children, which is also the rule for a tribe to survive.


    Xuange''er said, "I see. I said, how could they not attack the city with their lives! "


    "Their cavalry is very powerful. If Tongcheng is broken, even if we have a million soldiers and horses, they are not their opponents." Their cavalry is not only small in number, but also less powerful than their counterparts.


    With early meals, Meilan just received the letter and handed it to Yuxi: "this is sent by two princesses."


    After reading the letter, Yuxi frowned and said, "this child is too careless." If you have no children, you can say you have no experience. It''s all people who have had children. They don''t even know when they are pregnant, but they shouldn''t.


    Brother you asked curiously, "mother, what did the second sister do?" It''s possible that jujube is careless, but liu''er, it''s not normal.


    Yuxi gave the letter to Meilan and asked her to put it away: "your second sister didn''t know she was pregnant because she was in a hurry, so she got pregnant. The doctor said it was ok, but she didn''t trust me to send a doctor. "


    Youge''er likes children best. When he heard this, he was very happy: "I''m going to be an uncle again."


    It''s a happy thing to have children at home. Qi Hao said: "Niang, let the two brother-in-law take the doctor!" I also think Liu Er is alone there and nobody takes care of her. I''m afraid she''s not safe alone.


    Feng Zhixi hears that Liu Er is pregnant and still has vital energy. He is in a hurry. Before Yuxi could speak, he took a leave and said he would go to pick city to take care of liu''er.


    With Yuxi''s permission, he hurried back to the government. She entrusted her to Chang Shi. She packed up two clothes and went on the road. As for the doctor, let him walk slowly in a carriage.


    Hearing liu''er''s viviparity, Chang regretted that he could not do it: "he knew that he would stop her from going to pickaxe city that day."


    The princess is going to hurt her body and hold her grandson for a long time. In fact, Chang thought that his grandson was almost sick. It''s just as virtuous as July 7th. She doesn''t look good either. As for liu''er, I dare not mention this.


    Xin''s mother comforted her and said: "the son-in-law said that the baby is OK? Don''t think about it, madam. " The point is, it doesn''t make sense to say that now.


    "I hope I think more." With that, Chang couldn''t help saying, "I just want to hold a grandson. Why is it so difficult?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. The eldest and the second are still young. How can you worry about not having a grandson. "


    "I''m worried now." There is an old saying called sour and spicy girl. She began to like spicy food three months after the birth of July 7. This also led Chang to believe that the baby was a girl again.


    Although the seventh thought the baby was a son, he only told Liu Er that it was impossible to tell Chang Shi.

 Chapter 1647

    Cut down the jujube broadsword, and the enemy''s head rolls down. But in the same way, blood splashed all over her.


    Wipe off the blood on the face, jujube angrily scolded: "his mother, are these people all taking the wrong medicine with crazy like?" After so many years of fighting, it has never been as weird as this one.


    It''s been fighting for more than a month, and every time the donghus attack, they beat them back, and every time the donghus left countless bodies. Normally speaking, the morale of the opponent who hasn''t conquered Tongcheng for such a long time must be very low. But this time, as if seeing ghosts, these Donghu people are braver and braver, as if they are not afraid of death.


    Mulan also thinks these people are crazy. It''s just that there''s going to be a war, but I can''t get distracted and chat. If you are distracted, you may lose your life. She also has her sister and niece to look after, but nothing can happen.


    If you beat back the attackers, another group will come to replace them. Rest well, so that you have enough physical strength to kill the enemy. It''s also that the forces in pickaxe city are sufficient now, otherwise, it won''t make such humanized arrangement.


    Jujube under the wall, even clothes did not change to find Yunqing.


    After the war, Yunqing moved the headquarters to the wall. Although he didn''t personally go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, his move also gave the soldiers a boost.


    The manager''s camp is full of people. Most of them are trotting without walking.


    Jujube went to the outside of the commander''s camp and saw spernian: "I want to see my father, please pass it on for me."


    When Yunqing saw jujube, her armor was still dripping with blood. She frowned and said, "what are you doing here when you just went to the battlefield without resting?" In order to boost morale, most of the generals went to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Put the sword on the table, and jujube said solemnly, "Dad, what''s the matter with these Donghu people? How can we fight more and more fiercely? "


    "It''s just the end of the force."


    When he heard this, his heart was relaxed, but he was worried: "Dad, I''m afraid that the soldiers would not think so." It''s just that these Donghu people are so abnormal that they seem to be crazy. The jujube is not afraid, but afraid that the soldiers will be timid after a long time.


    In fact, it''s not that soldiers are timid, but that jujube has never met such a crazy opponent, and there is no bottom in their mind.


    "They''re not as weak as you think," said Yun Qing, his face expressionless Not to mention their duty is to protect the country. Only if there are rules in the army, anyone who dare to step back on the battlefield will be beheaded. Anyway, they all want to die. Naturally, these soldiers choose to die in battle, not as deserters.


    When a deserter is executed, his family is ashamed to know it. But if you die, you can not only win honor for your family, but also benefit your family.


    Because the number of casualties is relatively large, if pension is given, it is a huge number. Imperial court, you can''t afford so much money. Therefore, when ordinary soldiers died in battle, Yuxi did not pay a pension, but ordered them to be exempt from taxes for ten years.


    Jujube to see Yunqing look indifferent not a little flustered, very ashamed. The gap between her and his father is too big. It seems that she wants to be marshal, and has a long way to go.


    "Go back to rest, tomorrow you will go to the battlefield!" So the Donghu people did not want to attack the city, and their casualties were also great. Today, casualties have risen to more than 7000. If it''s going to happen again, he''s going to have to send troops.


    "Good."


    When jujube came to the tent, Yunqing thought of one thing: "by the way, your mother wrote that all mammy had passed away."


    "Mammy has passed away. Why hasn''t all mammy?" Although she saw more life and death, before coming to pick City, all Mammy was very healthy. This just how long did not have, let jujube between can''t show believe for a while.


    Yun Qing looked at the excited jujube and said: "life, old age and death, no one can escape, what are you excited about?" In fact, Yunqing did not know the real cause of Mammy''s death, otherwise he would not have said this.


    Mother Quan lived to be more than seventy years old, which is a long life. He would be content to live to this age.


    "No way. How could mammy die when she was so healthy?" She also told liu''er that she would send someone to pick up mother Quan to live in Beijing for a while after the war. But now, it is the eternal separation of heaven and man.


    "When you are old, you can die in a little cold." Yunqing has his own experience of this. He didn''t drink ginger soup because of the cold. He just needed to practice and sweat. But now infected with cold, you have to take medicine.


    Hearing this, jujube face slightly changed: "that grandpa is going to fall ill, what can I do?" Huo Changqing has been playing outside all these years. He didn''t return to Beijing last year.


    Proud of the entrustment of Mr. Yun, Huo Changqing not only has to teach Yunqing carefully, but also has to work hard to make plans for his future. It was not until Yunqing became the emperor that he laid down the burden. These years travel around, live extraordinarily wanton, let Yuxi and jujube envy.


    Yunqing glanced at the jujube and said, "what does your grandfather do? Your grandfather is in good health, no worse than me. " He''s all right. Uncle Huo can''t be.


    Jujube said: "Dad, we will find grandpa back in Beijing this time, and don''t let him run around again."


    Yunqing didn''t take this, but said, "let''s go back to Beijing."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay in the capital, it''s that he doesn''t want to stay. He said that he was tired these years and wanted to walk around.


    Jujube points down and goes back to rest.


    Donghu people are sure of Tongcheng, but Daming army will not let them go. The war has reached the point of life and death.


    Tiekui opened the curtain and said to Yunqing, "emperor, Yan Wushuang is injured. He is in a very serious condition." If he is slightly injured, he will not report it back to Yunqing.


    Yunqing is silent, and asks spernian to take Doctor Li to treat Yan Wushuang.


    When Spencer went out, tiekui lowered his voice and said, "emperor, intestines are out. I''m afraid there''s no way to save them."


    "Do your best to see destiny!" With what Yan Wushuang did, it''s kind of him not to kill him. This time, he was sent to Taiyi for the sake of being an iron man.


    When Yan Wushuang carries down the city building, his face looks like white paper. He doesn''t look like a living head for long.


    Seeing that he was to be carried to the private camp, Yan Wushuang said to Qiu Dashan, "take me home..." He didn''t want to die alone in the barracks.


    Spernian didn''t find Yan Wushuang in the wounded camp and scolded him. But he didn''t dare to delay. He took the doctor to the place where Yuchen settled down.


    Yuchen is washing vegetables. He is going to make some good dishes and let Meng Nian send them to Yan Wushuang. Hearing the noise, he put down his vegetables and went out.


    Go to the door, looking at a stretcher of blood Yan matchless, jade Chen shook a few times.


    Seeing this, Qiu Dashan cried out: "madam, there are still ginseng in the family, so I have to give it to the master as soon as possible." Ginseng can lift people''s lives.


    Qiu Dashan also knows that Yuchen has found many good medicines to prepare. Otherwise, I won''t shout like this.


    Hearing this, jade Chen hit a clever, then turned around and rushed back to the room.


    Qiu Dashan ordered his soldiers to carry the wounded Yan Wushuang into the room. Looking at the wound and bleeding Yan matchless, his eyes darkened.


    Jade Chen took a green porcelain bottle to come over. As soon as the bottle was opened, everyone could smell the refreshing fragrance.


    Pour a pill into Yan Wushuang''s mouth, and the pill will melt at the entrance. Jade Chen sees appearance, fed another, then took spoon to feed water to him to drink.


    Qiu Dashan received the medicine box handed by Shixiang, and was about to treat the wound for Yan wushuangzhixi. He heard that ashow said, "general, sir Si brought the doctor here." Just now, I was so anxious that when I stopped bleeding, I bandaged the wound casually.


    The doctor''s nose is very effective. As soon as he enters the room, he can smell the fragrance. But he didn''t say much. He put down the medicine box and began to treat the wound for Yan Wushuang.


    Jade Chen endured not to cry, waited for too doctor to treat abdomen wound all the time, she just asked: "my Lord is not what big problem?" In fact, looking at the injury, normal people know that it''s more dangerous than good. Yu Chen asked, hoping to get good news from Taiyi.


    Unfortunately, Li Taiyi''s reply disappointed Yu Chen: "madam, get ready!" This means that Yan Wushuang can''t be saved.


    Jade Chen does not want to accept this fact, shake his head and say: "no, my master will be OK."


    Meng Nian choked, "master, there are so many big storms coming. This injury will not crush him." Yan Wushuang was assassinated before and suffered much more serious injuries. But in the end, it''s all over.


    Doctor Li bandaged the wound, said a lot of precautions, and then left with the medicine chest on his back.


    Although Yan Wushuang said that this time it was more dangerous and less auspicious, Yuchen still secretly asked the Bodhisattva to protect Yan Wushuang''s peace. Unfortunately, God didn''t seem to hear her plea.


    Holding Yan Wushuang''s hand, Yuchen said: "master, you will be OK. You will be OK. Master, when you are well, we will save lion island. "


    Seeing doctor Li, Yunqing asked, "how are you? But there''s still help? "


    Li Taiyi shook his head and said, "I hurt all the organs and cannot be cured."


    Spernian hesitated and asked, "I just entered the room, and I smelled a faint smell of medicine. Taiyi, maybe they have some panacea to save Yan matchless! " Yan Wushuang doesn''t care about his life or death. If it wasn''t for the emperor and the empress to be generous, this man would have died long ago. What he is interested in is the elixir in Han Yuchen''s hand.


    Li Taiyi shook his head and said, "if I arrived at the first time and took the elixir, I might have a chance. Now, the gods are beyond saving. " Now even if I take the elixir, I can only postpone it for some time. If you want to get better, it''s impossible.


    Yunqing only saw that Yan Wushuang fought bravely to kill the enemy, so he let Li Taiyi go this time: "you go down and have a rest!" Li Taiyi is not free these days. He has been treating the wounded soldiers for most of the time. There are only two hours of daily rest.

 Chapter 1648

    At night, the streets of Tongcheng are still full of soldiers. In the house of jade Chen, can hear the outside sonorous powerful footsteps.


    Kneeling on the ground, Yuchen begged the Avalokitesvara she worshiped: "if you can let my husband pass this pass safely, the sincerer is willing to live for 20 years." If Yan Wushuang is gone, she doesn''t know what''s the point of her life.


    When Yan Wushuang wakes up, he hears this sentence. I couldn''t help but cough loudly.


    When Yu Chen saw Yan Wushuang wake up, he was overjoyed: "master, master, you finally wake up..." Later, when I saw the blood on the lotus colored quilt, I stopped. Hemoptysis, it''s a sign of longevity.


    "Water..." The swallow of this meeting is matchless and thirsty.


    Yuchen hurriedly asks Shixiang to bring warm boiled water in. She takes a pad and dips it in the water to dry the blood left on yanwushuang''s mouth.


    After drinking a glass of water, Yan Wushuang lies back again: "Yuchen, I know my own body, this time I can''t do it." This is his choice. He has no regrets.


    "No, sir, you must be better." Then he took out the porcelain bottle from under the pillow. Pour out a blood Ganoderma pill and prepare to feed it to Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "don''t waste this good medicine." He is now at the end of his tether. Taking this good medicine is just a delay.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang''s whole body is suffering from pain. It''s only because of his endurance that he can''t say it. However, this does not mean that he is willing to continue to suffer this crime.


    Jade Chen kneels on the ground crying to raise the pill in his hand and says: "master, you eat it, eat it and you will be OK."


    Yan matchless lightly shakes his head, then says: "sit beside me, we talk." During this period, the couple often talk together. This way, it''s easy to enhance feelings.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang is determined not to take the blood Ganoderma pill, Yu Chen wipes his tears and climbs to bed, next to Yan Wushuang.


    "Yuchen, you will go back to lion island after I leave. Yuchen, ah Chi and ah Bao are waiting for you. " It''s impossible for him to go back. He can only rely on Yuchen.


    Jade Chen purses a mouth not to talk.


    Yan Wushuang was a little worried, and coughed again: "Yuchen, if you don''t go back to Po, you will definitely go back to find us. Although Yun Qing and Han Yuxi don''t kill us now, it doesn''t mean that they will let Po and Chi go. Yuchen, you must go back and stop Po from returning to the Central Plains. " Said that Yan matchless have some regrets, these years should not be too doting on Po, resulting in the child to do things regardless.


    After that, there was another violent cough. The corner of the mouth is bleeding again.


    Forced to bear no tears, Yuchen nodded and agreed: "when everything is settled, I will go back to lion island." If Yan Wushuang is really gone, she must have sent him to bury Yan''s ancestral tomb in a mournful way.


    Yan Wushuang has a lot to say to Yuchen, but he doesn''t know where to start. Thousands of words, finally into five words: "Yuchen, I''m sorry." Since Yuchen married him, she had never lived a comfortable life. Often think of this, Yan matchless regret.


    Yu Chen cried and said, "master, you are not sorry for me. We just met at the wrong time. " If she could be the same as Yuxi, and meet Yan matchless in the period of Huaxing, everything would be different.


    With all her strength, Yan matchless clenched Yuchen''s hand and said, "if there is a next life, I will definitely marry you with eight big sedans, and I will not let you drop a drop of tears."


    Yu Chen''s tears fell on Yan matchless''s hands: "you must walk slowly, or I will not catch up with you." For PO and chi, she can''t commit suicide. So, she must be late Yan matchless for many years.


    "I''ll wait for you on the bridge." Finish saying, Yan matchless slowly closed an eye.


    "Master, master......" Looking at the unparalleled swallow without breath, Yuchen cried heartbreaking.


    Qiu Dashan and Meng Nian, who were waiting outside, heard the shrill cries and arrows rushing into the house. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Yuchen holding Yan Wushuang and howling.


    Qiu Dashan and Meng Nian went to bed and knelt down, then kowtowed three heads to Yan Wushuang.


    After kowtowing, Meng Nian said, "madam, I should change my master''s clean clothes." After Yan Wushuang went to the battlefield, he hung his heart day by day. But now Yan Wushuang is really gone. Instead, he is very calm.


    Jade Chen is stupefied, say: "you all go out, I want to stay more with the master."


    Mengnian didn''t give in this time, but said: "the last wish of the master before he died was to bury Yan family ancestors. Madam, we have to fulfill this wish for the master. " He is ready for coffins, paper money and so on.


    If these things are in the capital, they can be bought at any time if you have money. But in Tongcheng if not in advance to buy good, money can not buy.


    Yuchen said, "I know. I''ll wipe him now, and then I''ll move him out after daylight. "


    Looking at the godless appearance of Yuchen''s eyes, Meng Nian could not say anything against it: "OK."


    Let Shixiang fight. Yuchen first washed Yan Wushuang''s head, then wiped his body and changed his clothes. Finally, I used a dry towel to wipe Yan Wushuang''s hair.


    Shixiang looks at Yuchen and says with tears in her eyes, "madam, if you want to feel sad, please cry! Don''t hold back, madam. It''s very hurtful. "


    Yuchen didn''t speak. She continued to wipe Yan Wushuang''s hair.


    Shixiang was so sad that she began to cry.


    The next morning, Meng Nian and Qiu Dashan put Yan''s matchless body into the nanmu coffin.


    Yuchen put on the sackcloth and knelt in front of the coffin. At this time, her tears fell like broken beads. But she didn''t cry out, so it was more sad to see her in tears.


    Meng Nian said, "madam, I have arranged for us to leave for Shengjing in an hour." The ancestral Tomb of the Yan family is in Shengjing.


    It''s June now. It''s very hot. They must rush to Shengjing as soon as possible to bury Yan Wushuang, otherwise it will be interesting. It''s a small matter. I''m afraid something else will happen.


    When Yunqing got the news, he asked spernian to go for him. It''s not that he puts on airs and refuses to go, but that the war ahead is tight. His manager can''t move.


    Anyway, Yan Wushuang died to guard Tongcheng. This is the only respect. Spernian hated him again, and sent him out of the gate of Tongcheng, and then turned back.


    "Emperor, Meng Nian and Han Yuchen have already taken his coffin out of the city, saying that they will be buried in the ancestral Tomb of Yan Family in Shengjing." It''s also a good thing for Yan Wushuang to meet the generous emperor and empress. If someone else had been murdered many times, he would have thrown his body into the wild to feed the wolf.


    Yan Wushuang is dead. He should be relieved by reason. But I don''t know why. Yunqing''s heart is stuffy, and he is suffering badly.


    It happened that tiekui came to report.


    After talking about the business, Yunqing said to him, "Yan Wushuang was injured so badly that he didn''t last night."


    Yan Wushuang''s injury was so serious that he could not bear the expectation of tiekui: "emperor, I think I will go to sacrifice later."


    Yun Qing shook his head and said, "Meng Nian and Han Yuchen have taken his coffin out of the city to go back to Shengjing for burial."


    "All right." This is the best home for Yan matchless.


    Looking at Yunqing''s face, tiekui said, "did the emperor think of the past?"


    "Well, without that tragedy more than 30 years ago, he and I would not be enemies." As the two of them, they are likely to become brothers paoze. Tongcheng can be tragic, let them suffer, and finally become the enemy of all.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing looked at tiekui and said: "in fact, I was the same as Yan Wushuang, full of hate. Every time I think of my grandfather and my parents who died in vain, I lose control. " Even Feng Dajun and trimmer don''t know about these things. Only Yuxi and Huo Changqing know about them.


    Tiekui was shocked, but said again quickly: "fortunately, you have crossed this barrier." If we don''t get past, we will be trapped in hatred.


    Hearing this, Yunqing shook his head and said, "it''s Yuxi and jujube who helped me across this ridge." Six children he most relies on Qihao, but the most favorite is jujube. Because it was the arrival of jujube that let him dispel those negative emotions.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "this is also the emperor''s blessing."


    To marry Yuxi is Yunqing''s blessing. Otherwise, where wheel gets cloud Qing to be emperor.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "this is my blessing, and it is also the blessing of all the people in the world."


    Just as he was saying this, he saw that Si Bonian walked in quickly and said with a worried face: "emperor, it''s not good. The eldest princess is injured."


    Yun Qing said with a black face, "is it badly hurt?" Spernian came to report that the injury was serious.


    Spernian shook his head and said, "I don''t know for the moment, but the man was in a coma when he lifted down the wall." He didn''t see anyone. He just heard from the following people.


    Now at this juncture, Yunqing, as the commander in chief, can''t leave the camp at will. Now, he said to spernian, "let''s go and have a look at Hu Taiyi." Hu Taiyi is good at recuperation, so he was sent by Yuxi to take care of Yunqing.


    After half a box, spernian came back: "the emperor, the princess is not in danger of life, but her left hand is seriously injured, for fear that she will suffer from sequelae." Jujube was injured in the left arm this time. Because the wound was deep, the two doctors were afraid that jujube''s left hand would not move as flexibly as before.


    Yunqing said, "as long as there is no danger of life, nothing else will hurt." There are countless injuries on his body. So in his mind, as long as his life is free of worries, nothing else is a problem.


    "Doctor Hu said that the princess lost too much blood and needed to take good care of her body. Otherwise, it will hurt the foundation, and it will be difficult for future generations. " People all pay attention to having more children and grandchildren. Jujube now has only one child, so people naturally think it''s too few.


    Yunqing heard this and said, "when her injury is not serious, send her back to the capital." There is no better place to recuperate than the capital.

 Chapter 1649

    With the fastest speed, Yuchen and mengnian brought Yan''s matchless coffin back to Shengjing.


    Now this situation, together with their identity, is impossible to have a funeral. So the party did not stop for a moment and went directly to the ancestral Tomb of the Yan family.


    The ancestral Tomb of Yan family is located at the foot of a towering mountain. Yan Wushuang has already selected the burial place, so they don''t have to worry about it. When


    dug a hole, Yu Chen took the shovel from his entourage and helped dig a hole. Meng Nian persuaded her for a long time, but she didn''t stop. Yuchen now wants to do everything for Yan Wushuang, what she can do.


    When the pit is dug, Yuchen''s hands are full of blood bubbles. However, if she didn''t know the pain, she fell on the coffin and murmured to herself. As for what to say, she alone knows.


    Meng Nian came to her and said softly, "madam, it''s time to bury the master and son."


    Yu Chen wiped his tears and stood up and retreated to one side. Instead of helping to fill the hole, he knelt down in front of the hole to burn paper money.


    This time is different from the past. They just want to make the cemetery more luxurious, so the tombstone is made of blue bricks.


    It was getting dark, but Yuchen knelt in front of the grave and said something while burning paper money. There was no sign of going back.


    Meng Nian is also very sad, but Yan Wushuang entrusts him to finish: "madam, we should go back."


    Yuchen who would like to go: "you go back! I''m here to watch the master. "


    Meng Nian sighed and said, "madam, it''s too cold here. If you stay here for the night, you will be ill. Madam, if you fall ill, the master can''t be at ease under Jiuquan. Madame, come back with me! "


    No matter how advised, Yuchen would not leave. At last, Meng Nian had no choice but to ask the two rude envoys to forcibly take her away.


    Yu Chen''s face is blue with anger: "you don''t put me in your eyes just after the master left?"


    "Madame, the master told me before his death. When he is buried, he will send his wife back to lion island. " Yan Wushuang defends Yuchen from returning to Shizi Island, so he tells Meng Nian these words.


    Knowing that Meng Nian only listened to Yan Wushuang, Yu Chen wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to lion island after the master''s first seven days." She promised her husband''s entrustment before he died.


    Hearing this, Meng Nian also gave up a step: "that lady has a good rest, and we will go again tomorrow morning." The place they borrowed was not far from the ancestral Tomb of Yan''s family. Even if you walk, it will only take more than a quarter of an hour.


    "Good."


    As the night grew deeper, Shixiang saw that Yuchen was making clothes under the lamp, and tears came up again: "madam, don''t do it, hurt your eyes." No one is here, and the clothes are ready for them.


    "It''s just a few stitches away. I can burn it to the master tomorrow." I can''t sleep in bed. If not, make clothes.


    Shixiang cried and said, "madam, even if you don''t care for yourself, you have to cherish yourself for the third master and the big girl. If you fall down, the third master and the eldest girl will become children without father or mother. How pitiful they will be! "


    Jade Chen this period of time has been immersed in sadness, can''t eat and sleep, the person is thin to leave a bone.


    "We''ll go back to lion island after the master''s first seven." When she dies, she can be reunited with the master.


    Just as he was talking, the woman invited said outside, "madam, Miss Shixiang, the medicine is ready."


    "What kind of medicine?" Yu Chen asked


    "Drugs that help people sleep." But see jade Chen these days did not sleep well, want to let her sleep well.


    Even if Yuchen didn''t drink it, Shixiang said: "madam, you can''t support yourself if you don''t eat or sleep like this. Madam, have a good sleep after you drink medicine. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t even support the first seven of the master''s body. " It''s also because I have experienced so much with Yuchen that I dare to say such direct words.


    Yuchen didn''t try to be brave this time. After drinking the medicine, he went to sleep.


    Holding jade Chen''s withered hands like firewood, Shixiang tears like rain. The master left and took away the lady''s spirit. Even if the lady is willing to go back to lion island, what can she do if she cannot walk out in grief.


    Yuxi got the news on the fifth day after Yan Wushuang died. At that time, Yuxi was eating with her three sons.


    Yu Zhi walked in and said to her, "empress, Yan Wushuang is dead."


    "How did you die?" he asked


    "Seriously injured and died without treatment." Yan Wushuang is hoping to die in battle before risking his life to return to the Central Plains. Now, he has got what he wanted.


    You elder brother son says: "cheap him." According to the idea of youge''er, you have to cut Yan Wushuang a thousand times to get rid of his hatred. But think about it.


    Xuange''er is a soft hearted man. He frowned at the words and said, "brother, no matter how rare Yan is, he died in battle to protect Tongcheng." That alone is to be respected.


    Hum a, you elder brother son said: "he three turn four times harm us, if it is not for our good luck already dead.". Third brother, you won''t forget about his assassination? "


    Brother Xuan remembers the last assassination and doesn''t help Yan Wushuang to talk anymore.


    Yuxi took a look at youge''er and said, "when the lights of death are off, don''t mention the past gratitude and resentment."


    "Niang, Yan Wushuang is dead. What about Han Yuchen? She''s not dead. Mom, you can''t let her go any more easily. " According to youge''er''s idea, this evil woman must be killed.


    Yuxi looks at youge''er and says, "when you eat, how many words?" It''s the rule of Yuxi that he doesn''t talk or eat.


    If you don''t dare to talk anymore, you pick up chopsticks and eat.


    After eating, Qihao went back to Qianqing palace with Yuxi to deal with government affairs. Youge''er and xuange''er had nothing to do with each other. They went for a walk in the garden.


    Brother Xuan hesitated and asked, "ah you, you asked Miss Huang to come out and she came out. I asked Miss Dai several times, but she didn''t agree. Ayu, how did you do it? " He likes Dai Yanxin very much, but the cold attitude of the other side has left him with no bottom.


    That''s not right. Brother you said: "I didn''t ask Miss Huang to meet me. It''s just that I happened to meet her twice in the second sister''s house, and then I happened to meet her once in the street. " The time I met in the street was really a coincidence. But the meeting at the princess''s house was arranged by the two men for a long time. Just this, he would not say to brother Xuan.


    "Well, I want to see Miss Dai and talk to her." Xuange''er has ordered several picturesque places of Baihuayuan and Xiangshan, which are very suitable for playing the piano and composing poems. It''s a pity that she didn''t keep the appointment.


    You elder brother thinks this Dai Yanxin is a bit rigid, but if you think about her growing up experience, you can understand: "elder brother, you can bear it again. When you marry Dai back in the next year, you can do whatever you want."


    It''s not a problem to wait another two years. It''s just that the story of Zhong wanting has cast a shadow on brother Xuan: "brother, do you think Miss Dai doesn''t like me as much as Zhong wanting?"


    "What did you say?"


    "If she likes me, she shouldn''t have turned down my offer." After so many invitations, if you don''t agree once, you won''t take him to heart.


    Youge''er said jokingly, "elder brother, I heard that Miss Dai''s whole heart has been devoted to embroidering her wedding clothes since she decided to marry her! If she doesn''t like you and doesn''t want to marry you, she can''t be so active and attentive. I heard that there are many rules in Dai''s family. She may be bound by the rules if she doesn''t see you. " What''s more, the girl is more cautious. I''m afraid that if I see too much, it will cause gossip.


    It''s not enough for a woman who has no father and no mother to be intelligent.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is. Third brother, you just think too much. " Dai Yanxin is not as stupid as Zhong wanting. When he is engaged, he dare to think of Xiao''s eldest brother. To marry his third brother is a high marriage for Dai Yanxin. And his three brothers are both talented and good-looking, who would not like to.


    Brother Xuan''s low mood is gone.


    Youge''er said jokingly, "elder brother, you are afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years."


    "Brother, I still want to see Miss Dai. Brother, can you help me figure out a way? " No more, I forget what Miss Dai looks like.


    It''s enough for him to ask his younger brother to help me meet her.


    Youge''er didn''t want to help. Seeing xuange''er looking at him, he couldn''t help but feel soft: "you have to find a suitable opportunity." Since Dai girl stresses rules, she should follow them. It can''t be urgent, it can only be done slowly.


    Xuange''er said with a smile on his face, "brother, the third brother depends on you." A you has many ideas. He will be fine if he agrees to it.


    "Only..."


    Just said a word, saw Mei Lan came over. Mei Lan said to the two: "four highness, Empress''s mother asked you to go to the Qianqing palace immediately."


    You elder brother son hears this word, hurried to follow Mei Lan to the palace of Qianqing.


    Brother Xuan was left in the same place, and nothing lost. He is not interested in these things. In the rites department, he does not want to disappoint Yuxi and Yunqing. He does not like these things. If he could, he would still like to go back to college. However, he just wanted to think about it. He couldn''t say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be reprimanded by Yunqing again.


    When you brother-in-law arrived at the Qianqing palace, he saw Yuxi''s iron face was blue. And Qihao''s face is not good-looking either.


    You elder brother son sees appearance to ask hurriedly: "Niang, is what happened to father?" The reason why he didn''t ask jujube is that he knew that jujube was curing wounds.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said angrily, "you can''t think of something good."


    Hearing this, you elder brother is relieved. As long as it''s not his father''s fault, it won''t fall down.


    Qi Hao hands him a Book of folds: "look at this first."


    After reading this fold, you elder brother knows why Yuxi is so angry.


    This is a compromise of the money paid by Wang Yingda, the governor of Anhui Province, who was impeached by the governor of Anhui Province. In these years, the financial situation is very tight, but in this case, Yuxi will allocate a sum of money every year to repair the dikes everywhere. After the dam is built, we will not be afraid of the flood that will destroy the good farmland in the rainy season. Now I know that some people dare to covet the money. How can Yuxi not be angry.

 Chapter 1650

    The household department is the place where money and food are kept. The construction of dykes and dams is under the control of the Ministry of works.


    Brother you thought that he was working in the household department, and now he was specially called to deal with it.


    Youge''er returns the book to Qihao and asks Yuxi, "Mom, do you want me to go to Anhui to investigate this matter?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''m going to let you be the imperial envoy and go to Anhui to thoroughly investigate this matter." This is a good experience for you brother.


    Brother you doesn''t want to be tired. He wants to eat, drink and have fun. But this kind of thing that endangers his family will not be pushed away no matter how tired he is. However, he had no idea about such a big thing: "Niang, I haven''t been exposed to such things. You have to let someone who knows how to go with me." He knows nothing about water conservancy. I''ll be fooled. I don''t know.


    Yu Xi, the entourage, has long thought, "I will let Zong Siyuan go with you."


    Brother you raised a condition: "Mom, you have to send more people to protect me. In case that Wang Yingda''s dog jumps over the wall and wants to kill me, I will die if there are not enough people. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi''s face relaxed a lot: "don''t worry, I''ll let Xu Zhen choose fifty elite soldiers from the private camp for you." In addition to these elite soldiers, you elder brother''s guards can also bring them.


    It''s not too late for such a matter. You elder brother son says: "Niang, I go to pack clothes now." The clothes for washing are still to be brought.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Qi Hao said with a smile after youge''er left: "Niang, I thought you would not let go." This kind of work is hard and tiring, and it takes a lot of brains. I''m sure you don''t want to do it. For this reason, he also prepared a set of speeches, which did not come into use.


    "You don''t know about Ayu. In the face of big right and big wrong, Ayu has never dropped the chain. " This also said to Qihao, she didn''t expect that youge''er would agree so readily.


    Qihao smiled: "Niang, it''s dark now. Let ayou start tomorrow!" No matter how urgent it is, it will not be in this moment and a half.


    "It''s going to take a while to select the best soldiers." Yuxi is going to let you go early tomorrow morning.


    Youge''er also packed several sets of clothes, and brought some necessary and easy to carry things such as water bottles. Although he didn''t have the habit of cleanliness like brother Xuan, he didn''t want to share the entrance with others.


    It''s not a secret either. Brother Xuan will know it soon. When he arrived at Funing palace, he saw elder brother you was reading a book and jokingly said, "it doesn''t mean that he will go to Anhui on the day? Why do you have leisure now? "


    Youge''er put the book down and said, "this is a book on water conservancy." Don''t want to be proficient, just want to understand. He didn''t want to refer to them all.


    The two brothers spoke for a while, and youge''er said, "brother 3, I have written to Siling to let her have a word with Dai Yanxin. I think she will reply soon. " You elder brother does things, never drag water.


    With Dai Yanxin''s intelligence and energy, she will definitely express when she hears Siling''s words.


    "Then who can I find?" brother Xuan asked It''s impossible to find Huang Siling. This is my brother''s daughter-in-law. He has to avoid suspicion.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "if you have any news, Azer will tell you." Xu Chengze was already on duty in the palace at the beginning of the year.


    It''s a big deal this time. Brother you didn''t plan to take Xu Chengze if he thought about his martial arts.


    Xuange''er nodded and said: "brother, you have to be careful when you are outside. If there is something for the following people to do, they can''t take risks. " Youge''er often does something out of the ordinary, which is why he said this.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very sorry for my life." Life is gone, but nothing.


    The next morning, you Ge''er left for Anhui with zongsiyuan and his entourage.


    Huang Siling was entrusted by brother you. He went to Dai''s mansion early in the morning to find Dai Yanxin.


    "Sister Siling, how can I come to see me today?" Dai Yanxin now focuses on embroidering his wedding clothes. On weekdays, I seldom go out. And Huang Siling is similar to her. Apart from studying cakes, she is embroidering clothes.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "I made a thousand layer cake in the morning, thinking that my sister likes it, I will send it to you." Huang Siling knows Dai Yanxin very well. Both of them want to make friends with each other. Now they are almost as close as sisters.


    In other words, the four daughters-in-law of Yuxi are getting along well now. Unlike some people, they start to compete before they pass the door.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "well, I''m blessed today." In fact, she is not a person who has a strong desire to eat, so to speak, she just praises Huang Siling in disguise.


    Entering the house, Dai Yanxin let his maid and others go out, and then he asked, "sister Huang, what can you say now?" Although it''s a good relationship, it''s not worth Huang Siling''s sending cakes to her.


    Seeing this, Huang Siling said with a smile, "your third highness wants to see you, but he can''t find the chance. Therefore, I asked for four Highnesses. " As for xuange''er, who is afraid that Dai Yanxin doesn''t like this, youge''er won''t tell Huang Siling about such a disgraceful thing.


    Dai Yanxin looks a meal, these three princes are also too unreliable. This kind of thing, unexpectedly seeks the younger brother to help.


    Hesitated next, Dai Yanxin said: "although has decided the relative, but privately meets always is not good."


    When Dai Yanxin was at the Dai''s house, he got his wife''s love and blocked the way for his cousin. These people took a lot of effort to remove her roadblock. After suffering a lot of losses, Dai Yanxin became very cautious.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "my sister is right." No more, she won''t say. She''s in charge of talking. It''s her business what Dai Yanxin wants to do.


    Finish saying, Huang Siling shifted the topic: "elder sister taste the thousand layer cake that I make, see if it''s delicious?"


    Everyone is smart, Dai Yanxin immediately understood the meaning of Huang Siling. And she was not prepared to talk to Huang Siling about this issue. Now, she followed her words and talked about the thousand layer cake.


    Two quarters later, Huang Siling went back.


    Qiao Qiao looks at Huang Siling and asks, "what''s the matter, girl? What did miss Dai say to upset you? "


    "No." This makes me think that the third prince is too unreliable, and brother you has too much control. Although she said she knew that brother you was for the third prince, it was a private matter after all. It''s a lot of private business. It''ll be annoying.


    Qiao Qiao wonders: "what is that?"


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "you don''t understand what he said." This is the first time. She didn''t like Buddha''s idea. But next time, she would definitely refuse.


    Two days later, brother Xuan received a beautiful gold tired silk flower fragrance bag. Get this sachet, brother Xuan will wear it. Naturally, Yuxi saw it.


    The embroiderer will not use the gold thread to embroider the sachet, because it is contrary to the simplicity advocated by Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked, "who gave you this sachet?" Don''t make her a confidant again.


    Xuan elder brother son''s face flashed a blush, some embarrassed to say: "Niang, this is the girl Dai gave me."


    Hearing this, Yuxi took a serious look at the sachet: "the needle and thread are very dense, and the flowers are embroidered very beautifully, so it can be seen that the heart is used." Yuxi has no requirements for the red cooking skill of her daughter-in-law. But it''s not too good to embroider.


    Hearing this, brother Xuan''s heart is sweet. If you can embroider sachets for him with such care, you must have him in your heart. His previous worries were all his own.


    "Niang, when will you come back?" It''s also a coincidence that a you is going to Anhui this time. Otherwise, he must invite you to have a meal in deyuelou.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s going to be several months. Why, a you just left for a few days and you miss him? "


    "Yes! He''s not at home. I feel a lot of apathy at home. " Speaking of this, Xuan elder brother son asks again: "when does elder sister come back?" Yunqing wants to fight. He doesn''t come back so soon. But jujube is injured. It''s useless to stay in Tongcheng.


    "Your elder sister is on her way back. I think we''ll be there in ten days. " Jujube injury is the hand, as long as not riding, it has no effect.


    Yunqing thought that jujube would not go back, but he didn''t expect to know that he couldn''t go to the battlefield. Jujube offered to go back to Beijing.


    Today, different from the past, there are not only Yuxi and her younger brothers, but also her husband and son in the capital!


    Jujube date this day, it''s late, and in the evening, it''s sleeping in the wild again. After dinner, jujube looked at the direction of the capital and said, "I''ve been away from home for so long, I''m afraid that I''ll be forgotten again."


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a smile: "how could it be? How can you forget the princess when you are so clever as the immortal young master? "


    This time, Mulan killed a lot of Donghu people and gained a lot of military achievements. Now, he has risen to the top of the five ranks. Knowing that jujube is going back to Beijing, she is going to come back with her. However, jujube did not agree. She can''t do it. She can''t go on killing the enemy because her hand is hurt. She can''t delay Mulan, let her also lose this good opportunity to make contributions..


    "Well, that stinky boy should remember me. I''m afraid I won''t call his mother again." Think of here, jujube is very depressed drop with Yin Zhaofeng said: "said that I and the husband-in-law''s temper is very good, how to have such a temper big as the day stinky boy."


    After hearing this, Yin Zhaofeng said jokingly, "you should tell the emperor and the empress." The eldest princess has a good temper. There is no one with a good temper in the world.


    The face of jujube has been practiced for a long time. Even if she was teased, there was no embarrassment on her face: "now I hope the war in Tongcheng will be over soon." This war is too hard. So far, nearly 200000 people have been killed and tens of thousands seriously injured.


    The hippie smile on Yin Zhaofeng''s face immediately disappeared: "I''m afraid there will be some more days." I''ve heard about the ferocity of the Donghu people before, but he thinks it''s true. But after the fight, I knew the other side was terrible.

 Chapter 1651

    In July, the sun is shining.


    The copper basin of Unicorn placed in the four corners of the imperial study is emitting white smoke.


    Shan Lianggong came in from the outside and handed the fold to Yuxi: "Niang, the battle report of Tongcheng."


    During this period, the war report basically reports how many attacks and casualties the enemy has defeated. Every time after reading the war report, Yuxi is in a bad mood. This time, no exception.


    Put down the war report, Yuxi looked at her Qihao and said, "Tongcheng has killed more than 30000 people these days." Up to now, more than 200000 people have been killed in the war, and the number is still increasing.


    Qi Hao had expected that the war was not easy to fight, but unexpectedly it was so tragic: "Mom, we have killed so many people, they must be the same."


    Well, Yuxi said, "I just hope to beat them back as soon as possible." These Donghu people are so fierce, which is a huge hidden danger for them.


    Qihao nodded his head.


    This afternoon, Yuxi received a discount from the governor of Jiangxi Province for money to manage the river silt.


    Yuxi put down the discount and said, "I want money everywhere, but the money is just a little bit, which is enough." The money we got at the beginning of the year has been used for most of it up to now.


    However, it is the most important thing to manage the river course, and there is no delay. Don''t say the Treasury still has some money now; even if there is no money, Yuxi has to find a way to make money for them.


    During the dinner, brother Xuan said that he was puzzled when he talked about the battle in Tongcheng: "Mom, brother, why do the Donghu still attack the city in such a hot day? They are not afraid of heatstroke. "


    On such a hot day, he had to put ice on his job in the house. He was still climbing the city in heavy armor, which he really couldn''t imagine.


    Yuxi takes a look at xuange''er, then turns to let Lianzi give her rice.


    Qi Hao is more patient: "there is no heat here in Tongcheng." It''s foolish for Qixuan to read and read in response to brother you. It seems that in the future, he is still allowed to serve in the Qingshui Yamen. I dare not entrust him with a heavy task.


    Seeing Yuxi''s face is not good, brother Xuan doesn''t dare to talk anymore.


    Tongcheng at this time of the war, has reached the degree of incandescence.


    Cloud summoned tie Kui to come and ask, "how many soldiers and horses do the enemy have?"


    "Less than 200000." There are so many casualties among them that the number of casualties of the other side is much higher than that of them.


    Since Yan Wushuang returned to the court, the strategic materials have been continuously delivered to Tongcheng. We have a lot of money, food, and equipment. Therefore, the leader of Donghu said that the grain in Tongcheng is piled up like a mountain, which is not empty.


    Yunqing put his hand on the table and fell into deep thought.


    On the wall, a barrel of hot water poured down, and the Donghu people who were scalded rolled down the ladder. Those who were not scalded were not timid, so they continued to attack the city.


    There is no boiling water, and there are rolling wood rolling down the city wall, killing and injuring countless people.


    After Qiu Dashan came down from the city wall, he changed his clothes and went to find Yunqing: "emperor, is the crossbow and arrow not enough?" If not, we will not use the roller and the stone.


    Yunqing didn''t answer this, but said, "after half a month of fighting, we have killed more than 200000 people and horses. We can''t be passive any more."


    Qiu Dashan was stunned, but soon understood the meaning of Yunqing''s words. This means that they are going to take the initiative.


    There are only more than 100000 people and horses left in Donghu, and they have nearly 400000 troops and horses. From the number of people, completely crush each other. Of course, it is also because the Donghu people have been fighting with them for more than a month, and their physical strength and morale are not as good as before. Otherwise, Yunqing won''t want to take the initiative.


    Even without thinking, Qiu Dashan knelt down to ask for war. In the past, when fighting with the Donghu people, they would organize people to rush into each other''s army to fight in order to delay time and encourage morale. Of course, these people have no return.


    "Don''t worry." Let all the soldiers of the Donghu people think that Tongcheng is the end of a powerful force. When they think that they will win, they will strike the thunder again. Give hope and despair. Yunqing believes that by then, the morale of the Donghu people will surely collapse.


    Six days later, while Yuxi was reading the origami, he heard a deafening sound: "Jiebao, Donghu people have retired. Good news, the Donghu people have retired. "


    Hearing this, Qihao, who was sitting on his left hand, immediately left his jade pen and stood up. He said happily to Yuxi, "Niang, Donghu people have retreated."


    "Although the number of casualties has not been counted, it should not be less than 300000," said Yu Xi with a light look Although the war is over, there are still many things to deal with in the future. It''s just that things are complicated. The key is that the expenses are amazing. At the thought of this, Yuxi is not happy.


    When Qi Hao heard this, his smile disappeared. Not to mention the huge number of casualties, but that this year''s war is over, but next year? If Donghu people don''t get rid of it in a day, Tongcheng will not be peaceful in a day, and their rivers and mountains will not be stable in a day.


    Thinking of this, Qihao and Yuxi said: "Niang, one day I will step on the East Hu people''s nest."


    Yu Xi''s face just emerged a smile: "Niang believes you." As long as give Qihao time, he can definitely do it.


    After calming down, Qihao asked strangely: "Niang, yesterday I received the war report and said that the war ahead is getting worse. In only two days, the situation has changed dramatically. " That''s why he lost his temper today.


    "It''s just a fake made by your father on purpose, which makes the Donghu people think that we are not enough." After saying this, Yuxi spits out a mouthful of dullness: "fortunately, after this war, the Donghu people were unable to start a large-scale war in five years. These five years will allow us to steadily develop agriculture and the economy. "


    It''s also a coincidence that on this day jujube arrived in the capital. Got the news, jujube happy not: "finally those savages beat back." These barbarians of Donghu are really too difficult to deal with.


    In all these years of fighting, we have never met such stubble. It''s a pity that I didn''t fight to the end.


    Yin Zhaofeng asked, "princess, do you want to go to the Palace first or go back to the Princess House first?"


    "To the palace." Jinyu and Changsheng are not in the capital. She can''t see people when she goes back to the Princess House.


    Jujube see Yuxi, the first sentence is: "Niang, how do you thin so much?" She was thinner than before she went to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi is really thin. The clothes he made at the beginning of the year are all big now. Looking at the gauze on Jujube''s arm, Yuxi said: "I have nothing to hinder. How about you, the wound is healed? "


    "It''s already scarred. If you want to recover, you have to keep it for a while. Mom, I want to borrow aunt Tong from you. It won''t take long. It will take three or five months. " If you don''t get well now, you will suffer when you are old.


    "Tong Fang has been sent to pick city to take care of Liu er. It may take two months to come back." See jujube a face doubt, jade Xi smile way: "Liu Er is pregnant, because long-distance rush moved foetus gas.". Now, she is raising a baby in pickaxe city. "


    Jujube can''t help frowning: "how can I get pregnant and go to pickaxe city? It''s not taking the body seriously. "


    "I didn''t know when I went, but it''s good that adults and children have nothing to do. Liu Er wrote back and said that she would come back with Feng Zhixi when the baby was stable. " A few children, not a worry.


    "Coincidentally."


    Yuxi glanced at the jujube and said, "I''m three years old now. You should buy him a younger brother and younger sister." One child is too few, at least two.


    Hearing this, jujube said with a bitter face: "Niang, Hu Taiyi said that I should be well recuperated if I hurt my vitality this time. If not, I''m afraid I can''t add younger brothers and sisters to Changsheng in the future. "


    This matter, cloud Qing early wrote to tell Yu Xi: "as long as you follow the doctor''s advice to take a good medicine, at most half a year can recover."


    At the thought of drinking the bitter medicine every day, jujube''s face collapsed.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Changsheng for two months. You will go to Chuang Tzu to pick up Changsheng." I haven''t seen you for two months. Yuxi also miss her grandson.


    When it comes to longevity, jujube naturally remembers the bad things of Wu''s family: "Niang, although it''s aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo who are behind the story of the brothel woman climbing the bed. But if she does not move this thought, how can this brothel woman get to the main courtyard What has eaten the medicinal diet to make the confusion, what is all abets by the nearby mother-in-law, the jujube only then does not believe that the Fang surname is clean.


    Therefore, Wu Jinyu said in the letter that she would take Fang''s family to the princess''s mansion to provide for the aged, and she was repelled.


    "Wu Jinbao has 70% of the Wu family''s industry, so it''s natural for him to provide for Wu Kuo and Fang''s family," Yuxi said When the eldest son inherits the family business, he must not only revitalize the lintel, but also support the old man and die.


    Hearing this, zaozaomianlu despised: "I hope Wu Jinbao will not fall back to us at last."


    "Jujube, that is Wu Jinbao''s responsibility and obligation. Unless Wu Jinbao says he is not willing to support Fang family, then you agree that Fang family will provide for the aged in Princess mansion. " After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s good for you to think about Jinyu''s idea, but you should have a degree in everything." Don''t let yourself be unhappy because you think about Wu Jinyu.


    Jujube heard this look a loose, said: "Niang, I know how to do."


    This evening Yuxi got a bad news. Trimmer died for his country.


    A thin piece of paper is as heavy as a kilogram.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s face was not right, Qihao asked, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi''s voice was low: "Cui muzhan is dead."


    On that day, Huo Changqing recruited 20 people to train them to become the left and right hands of Yunqing. Over the years, there are only four people left in more than 20. Yunqing pays special attention to Feng Dajun and trimmer. Now that trimmer died for his country, Yunqing must be very upset.


    "What? Uncle Cui died in the war? " Feng Dajun and trimmer both impressed Qihao very well. In his heart, he also respected them as elders.


    Yuxi sighed and said to Qihao, "now go to Cui''s house and tell the Cui''s people about this." It''s the most appropriate thing to go from Qihao.

 Chapter 1652

    When Tong heard the news of Cui Mo''s death in the war, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Yuxi asks Qihao to bring the doctor.


    Seeing Tong''s fainting, Taiyi rushed to prick her up with two needles. The needle went down and the man woke up.


    Tong burst into tears: "master, why did you go like this. Master, what can I do after you leave this family behind... " Before leaving, trimmer said it was his last time on the battlefield. After that, I will stay at home and enjoy the fun of having fun with my grandchildren. But I didn''t expect that this separation would be a farewell.


    Qihao was also very sad. Hearing Tong''s plaintive voice again, his eyes were red: "madam, please forgive me."


    Leaving the doctor waiting in Cui''s mansion, Qi Hao went back to the palace. Seeing Yuxi, Qihao said, "as my mother expected, Mrs. Cui couldn''t bear the blow and fainted."


    Yuxi sighed and said: "in Tongcheng, more than 200000 people died in the war, and these 200000 families have to bear the pain of losing their relatives."


    Some have white hair, some have lost their husbands, some have lost their fathers. For them, this is the greatest grief in the world. Thinking of these, Qihao looks sad.


    When Yuxi saw this, he immediately changed the topic: "the battle in Tongcheng is over, and your father should be coming back soon." The most sad thing about Cui''s death is Yunqing. She was not around, not even one to comfort him.


    Qi Hao raised his head and said, "Mom, don''t let dad go to war again." This time about trimmer, Qihao had a shadow in his heart. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened to his father.


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time. I won''t let him go out again." After that, there was no big battle to be fought by Yunqing.


    Come on, Qihao''s heart is more stable.


    The next day, Jiang Yizheng came back soon after he went out. It happened that Yurong, who was going to go shopping, saw him and asked, "ah Zheng, what''s wrong with you? What''s the matter? " Looking at Jiang Yizheng''s expression, I know it''s not a good thing.


    "My father-in-law is gone." Although Cui Mo is Jiang Yizheng''s father-in-law, they have only met three times. However, Jiang Yizheng still admires him. Now I am very sad to hear that he died in the war.


    "How could it?" she said Although it is said that people in war will inevitably die, trimmer is the age of leading soldiers. The probability of an accident is very small.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng turning to go out, Yurong took his arm and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll tell Qian Qian about it, and then accompany her back to Cui''s house." Cui muzhan dies. Although the coffin hasn''t been brought back, Qian Qian, as a daughter, must go home to die.


    Yurong is in a hurry: "no, I can''t tell her."


    Jiang Yizheng stopped and looked at Yurong carefully and said, "Mom, what are you talking about? My father-in-law died in the war. How can I not tell her such a big thing? "


    "No way. If she can''t bear such a big blow, the child will be in danger. " Qian Qian is pregnant again, but the month is very small, only one and a half months.


    Children under three months are the most vulnerable. But Cui Qianqian was weak. Her grandson would be in danger if she didn''t have an exciting baby.


    Jiang Yizheng was angry: "Niang, how can you say such a thing? My father-in-law is gone. As a daughter, Qian Qian doesn''t go to mourning. How do you make her behave? "


    Yurong was a little guilty, but soon she said with a stiff neck: "this is not a special situation! I think my parents will be considerate. "


    Jiang Yizheng was so angry that he lost his temper: "Niang, I can''t hide such a big thing even if I want to. Moreover, if you really hide it, Qianqian will hate us all his life. "


    Finish saying, pushed away jade to hold his hand, angrily left.


    Yurong was also very aggrieved and said to herself, "who am I doing this for? It''s not for you. "


    When Qianqian saw Jiang Yizheng, he was surprised: "Xianggong, how did you come back? Is yamen OK? " The child can''t smell anything since he hit him. He vomites when he smells it. In this period of time, Qianqian was tossed.


    "Yamen happened to have nothing to do today, so I asked for leave to accompany you." Then he sat on the edge of the soft cave and asked, "how are you today? How are you?"


    Qian Qian nodded, "I had a bowl of porridge in the morning." Don''t say meat, even bird''s nest, she can''t eat. She can only eat porridge and other tasteless things every day.


    The husband and wife had a chat with each other. Jiang Yizheng deliberately talked about the battle in Tongcheng: "Qianqian, I heard that more than 200000 soldiers died in Tongcheng battle." That''s a really amazing number.


    Qian Qian was sad to hear this: "after this war, I don''t know how many families will be broken." After her own father died in the war, her mother remarried, and she became an orphan without father or mother. But she was lucky enough to meet Tong and trimmer, who regarded her as their own daughter. There are those unlucky children, who are afraid that they have nothing to eat.


    Jiang Yizheng lowered his voice and said, "Qian Qian, I have something to tell you. Don''t worry."


    Qian Qian''s face changed. He grabbed Jiang Yizheng''s hand and asked, "did my father have an accident?"


    Jiang Yizheng slowly lowered his head: "father in law, he died for his country..."


    Qian Qian fainted before he finished speaking.


    When Yurong got the news, she saw Qian Qian lying on the bed with white face. She couldn''t help scolding Jiang Yizheng: "I said I can''t tell her, but you won''t listen. If there''s something wrong with my grandson, I can''t finish it with you. " If Qian Qian is healthy, she will not want to hide. But Qianqian has a hard time holding her baby. She is worried that Qianqian will be stimulated to get rid of the child.


    Jiang Yizheng feels that he can''t communicate with Yurong.


    Qian Qian soon woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he would go back to Cui''s mansion. Yurong said with a black face, "how can you go to Cui''s house like this? Even if you don''t cherish yourself, how can you not even care about the children in your belly? "


    Qian Qian had never contradicted Yurong face to face before when he felt wronged again. But now, when she heard this, her anger rose up: "my father is gone, and you can still say such words. Are you human?" I never thought this mother-in-law was so cold-blooded.


    Yurong''s face was purple with anger: "I''m sorry that my father-in-law is gone, but you are a twin now. You have to take care of the children in your belly as well as yourself. "


    "Go away, I''ll go home." She will go home to mourn today, even if she leaves.


    Jiang Yizheng is not right. He personally pulls Yurong out: "Niang, don''t make trouble again. Niang, you go back to the house, I will deal with the matter here. "


    After coaxing Yurong away, Jiang Yizheng immediately turned back to the house. Seeing Qianqian looking for clothes, he hurriedly went to take her hands and said: "Qianqian, I have called a doctor. When the doctor shows it to you, we will go to Cui Fu. "


    Seeing Cui Qianqian as if she hadn''t heard her words, Jiang Yizheng said, "Qian Qian, the prince went to Cui''s mansion yesterday evening and told his mother-in-law the news."


    Holding the hand of white clothes, Cui Qianqian looks up to Jiang Yizheng and asks, "do you mean my mother knew yesterday that my father was gone?"


    Jiang Yizheng naturally knows what Cui Qianqian is thinking: "my mother-in-law didn''t send someone to tell you last night. She must be afraid of disturbing you." In fact, Tong is not afraid to disturb Cui Qianqian, but she is in grief, no time to care about other.


    Cui Qianqian touched his stomach and said softly, "Grandpa, my mother must be very sad. I have to accompany her." This means that she wants to live in Cui''s mansion for a while.


    It''s worse not to let Cui Qianqian go back to Cui''s house and worry about her. It''s better to go along with her.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded, "OK. But you have to promise me to take care of myself and my children. "


    Cui Qianqian nods.


    When I arrived at Cui''s house, I watched the white silk and white lanterns hanging at the door. Cui Qianqian''s tears went down uncontrollably.


    When Tong Shi saw Cui Qianqian, he held her and cried loudly: "Qianqian, your father left, he left me." The voice, with endless grief.


    Cui Qianqian is a girl with a very tough temper. She looks at Tong''s state, and bears Shangtong''s comfort and says: "Niang, if you want to let Dad see now, he is not at ease. Mom, dad often said that the fate of the generals is to return the clothes. Now that he died for his country, we should be proud of him. "


    Tong fangif did not hear this, continue to cry.


    Thick Qian Qian wiped the tears and continued: "Niang, younger sister and younger sister, she is young, how can she manage father''s funeral. Niang, my father has been tired all his life. You have to let him go with the wind and light. "


    When Tang Jinxiu heard this, she said: "Niang, I have never taken care of the funeral. If my mother doesn''t point me out, there will be mistakes. " There is no difference between Tong''s unique Tang brocade and Qianqian. Therefore, Tang Jinxiu also treats her as a mother-in-law.


    Cui Qianqian took Tong''s hand and choked: "Niang, dad is gone, we have to send him away physically and face to face."


    Tong grabbed Cui Qianqian''s hand and cried, "you''re right. We need wind and light to send your father. Otherwise, I have no face to see him under the ground. "


    Cui Qianqian''s hanging heart finally let go. If you do something to distract your attention, you will not be immersed in the pain.


    Tong wiped his tears, calmed down and let Cui Qianqian rest. Seeing Cui Qianqian''s unwillingness, Tong said: "I have something in the mansion with your sister-in-law. You don''t have to worry about it. You are now pregnant with children, but you can''t be tired. Go back to the house and have a rest. "


    When Cui Qianqian saw Tong''s rise, he was no longer brave, so he took his servant girl back to her boudoir before she left the pavilion to live.


    Cui Weiqi also went to Tongcheng to fight. Cui Weigao went to Anhui with you Ge''er. The two sons of Cui''s family are not around. Jiang Yizheng, the son-in-law, will naturally help entertain guests. Until lunchtime, he looked at the empty space to see Cui Qianqian.


    When he arrived, Cui Qianqian happened to be eating noodles. Seeing that she had a bowl of noodles, Jiang Yizheng felt more relieved.


    Cui Qianqian took the veil and wiped his mouth. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself and my children." Although she is sad, she can''t make fun of her children.

 Chapter 1653

    Jujube''s Chuang Tzu is located at the foot of the mountain. It''s very cool to live here in summer. This is a good place for those jujubes that are afraid of heat.


    But before one day, jujube heard about Cui''s death. Now, she couldn''t stop: "Jinyu, uncle Cui died in the war, we have to go back." Trimmer has always been very kind to her. Since he is in the capital, his funeral must go.


    Jinyu nods.


    Back to the capital, jujube let Jinyu take Changsheng back first, she went to Cui''s alone.


    The long life grasps the date''s collar to live and die not to let go, very aggrieved ground says: "do not put, do not put namely. It''s time to let go. My mother is gone again. " Jujube jujube is not around all year round, making long life very uneasy.


    No matter how coax jujube, long life is not willing to let go. Finally helpless, jujube can only take the father and son to Cui''s mansion together.


    After coming out of cuifu, Jinyu''s face was a little white, and his hands were shaking: "jujube, you promise me that you must take good care of yourself and not do dangerous things." Although Mrs Cui didn''t cry, he could feel each other''s grief. If jujube has three advantages and two disadvantages, you can''t imagine what to do when you arrive.


    Dear elders are gone, and jujube is in a low mood: "you can rest assured that I will not put myself in danger." This war was very dangerous, and it was only good luck that I hurt my arm.


    Long life is a child in the end. I can''t bear to fall asleep after driving so long.


    Seeing Wu Jinyu''s worried face, jujube touched the head of Changsheng and said, "don''t worry, I''ll watch Changsheng marry and have children, which is willing to go."


    This greatly relieved Wu Jinyu.


    Back to the princess''s house to arrange longevity, Wu Jinyu and jujube said, "jujube, come back with me to Lingshan temple to pick up my mother!" After such a long journey, I will go to Lingshan temple to take over the post after a day''s rest.


    If in the past, jujube because of the heart of a certain shame should be. But this time, I didn''t answer.


    Wu Jinyu is not stupid either. Seeing that jujube''s face is not pretty, she knows that she has a bad attitude towards the previous things: "jujube, my mother was harmed by Ji and Wu Jinbo before. Jujube, my mother is ready now. " When his mother returns to normal, she won''t ask him to do those difficult things any more.


    Jujube said with cold face: "if your mother doesn''t have this idea, how can Pianpian Pian get into her yard? How can she climb your bed without going into the main courtyard? "


    Jinyu hurriedly said: "I didn''t tell you in my letter, it was the mother Zhu who instigated me. Jujube, my mother was a little confused at that time, so she listened to her slander. " Jinyu takes it for granted that he puts the confused things Fang did on Ji and Wu Jinbo.


    Jujube laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "the medicinal meal that the cook made for her only made her angry and angry, but it would not make her delirious." What delirium is abetted is only an excuse for what she has done. Only pure people like Jinyu can believe it.


    Wu Jinyu understood: "jujube, don''t you want me to pick up my mother to live in the princess house?"


    Jujube is not a roundabout person. What does she say: "I don''t mind if you want to support her, but she can''t move to the Princess House. There is a way to prevent day and night. It''s hard to prevent domestic robbers. I''m afraid that if she comes up with a new idea to let the servant girls around her climb your bed, then I can''t help killing her. " If Fang did other things, jujube may be open and closed, it will pass. Can arrange a woman to climb the golden jade bed, this touched the inverse scale of jujube.


    "No, jujube. I can assure you there won''t be another one. "


    Jujube shook her head and said, "Jinyu, I believe you, but I don''t believe your mother." Jinyu can resist the temptation of beauty, which makes jujube very happy and moved. But she didn''t want to do it again.


    Wu Jinyu begged: "you can give it to me again. If this happens again, I will take her away without you saying. "


    Jujube is a bit soft hearted, but she soon remembered what Yuxi had said before. When it comes to principles, we should not give way. Otherwise, we should give way again and again. When concession has become a habit, the relationship between husband and wife will also be affected.


    Mind turned, jujube said: "Jinyu, to support parents is the responsibility and obligation of the first son."


    In the past, if there was something difficult to do, as long as Jinyu opened his mouth, jujube would agree with him. Of course, the number of Golden Jade openings is also very small. But this time it''s all up, but the date hasn''t let go.


    Jinyu said sadly, "my eldest brother doesn''t even care about his own son. He will manage his mother."


    Jujube tolerated the impatience in his heart and said, "you will receive your mother-in-law from the princess''s house without consulting Wu Jinbao. If someone accuses Wu Jinbao of being unfilial, Wu Jinyu will accuse you of being unfilial at that time, and then he will be an outsider. " As for Wu Jinyu''s temperament, he really put the responsibility on Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu did not think so much.


    Jujube said, "I don''t mind if you want to support your mother-in-law, but you have to get Wu Jinbao''s consent." Wu Jinbao will not agree. His eldest son has acquired most of his property. If he dare not support his parents, he will be pointed out by thousands of people.


    It''s really hard to do.


    Wu Jinyu said, "elder brother is in Changsha!" It''s not easy to meet people thousands of miles away.


    Jujube waved and said, "no problem, I''ll send a letter to the post station later. He will reply in twenty days at most. " If he dared to disclose that Wu Jinyu was to be adopted by her parents in law, she would make him an official. Don''t get angry before, just don''t want to be hard to do. But now jujube knows that people who treat Wu family must be ruthless. Otherwise, she would think that she was kneaded with clay, soft and bullying.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated. It can be seen that jujube is resolute and can only nod.


    As soon as the couple had finished talking, they heard a deafening cry. Jujube and Wu Jinyu went to the bedroom, and saw Changsheng howling.


    When Changsheng saw jujube, he rushed to hold it tightly: "Niang, I thought you were gone again!" When I said this, I felt wronged.


    Jujube felt guilty, wiped the tears on his face and said, "don''t worry, my mother will take you with her even if she wants to go, and she will never leave you in the capital again."


    Long life tears for smile: "no, dad also has to be together." If you want to leave your father in the capital, you won''t see him in the future.


    Pinched the nose of next long life, jujube date says happily: "well, Father also follows to go together." This kid is a real kid.


    Cui Mo died in battle. Although Cui''s family didn''t set up a spiritual hall, all the people who got the news came to visit and comfort him. So for a while, the Cui family came and went. Tong should not only prepare the funeral things, but also entertain the guests. Although Tang brocade helped, she was too tired. But whether it is Qianqian or Tang Jinxiu, she would rather be tired than idle. Because Tong''s leisure down, she will fall into grief.


    This evening Tong was so tired that he went to bed to rest. As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard the maid who was close to me shouting, "madam, the empress is here."


    Yu Xi sees Tong Shi kneeling on the ground, hurriedly walks to help her up. Originally, I should have come to see Tong two days ago, but the number of people killed in this war is too much, and there are many generals who have lost money. Only the middle-level generals lost more than 20, and the high-level generals lost two. Besides trimmer, there is Qiu Dashan. All these things need to be handled by Yuxi, which can''t be separated..


    Holding Tong''s cold hand, Yuxi comforted: "funeral should be done well, but also take into account their own body."


    "Don''t worry, lady. I will." From the day she married trimmer, she was ready to be a widow. But all these years, I came here peacefully, but I lost my life in the last war. The gap was too much for her to bear for a moment.


    Yuxi asked, "if you need anything, just let me know. I will meet you."


    Tong shook his head, saying that there is nothing missing in the mansion now: "empress, when will my master arrive in Beijing?"


    "If there is no accident, it should arrive in ten days." If the weather is bad, it''s uncertain.


    After mentioning trimmer, Yuxi asked, "can you choose a cemetery?" Trimmer is an orphan. There is no one in his family. Therefore, he must be buried in the capital.


    Tong was thinking about it these two days: "we bought a mountain forest outside the suburb of Beijing, where the terrain is very good. However, I have to ask you to have a look. " Mr. here, of course, refers to Mr. Fengshui.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "there is a geomantic treasure land in Shilipu. If you think your land is not good, you can consider Shilipu." It''s said that it''s Fengshui treasure land, which means that the master has seen it.


    Tong knelt on the ground and said, "thank you, empress." Even the burial place has been figured out, so it can be seen that the heart is really used.


    Yuxi picked her up and said, "this is what we should do. Madame, you can ''t live again if you die. You need to look at it. " Although Tong looks in good shape, that''s just what it looks like. After so many years of happiness and suffering, the couple suddenly left. This kind of pain can only be eliminated when they are old.


    Seeing Yu Xi''s expression, Tong''s eyes turned red: "Niang, can you tell me how our master went?" Trimmer has been a general of Yipin. Normally, nothing can happen.


    Yunqing deliberately made the appearance that Tongcheng''s successor was insufficient, which attracted the people of Donghu. When the Donghu people put all their efforts, Yunqing sent people to fight them back, and then sent cavalry to fight with the Donghu people. And trimmer, he''s in charge of the cavalry.


    Originally, Yunqing didn''t plan to let trimmer take part in the war. After all, he was too old to be as flexible as he was young. But trimmer didn''t want to die. He asked for war many times.


    Yuxi hung his head and said, "general Cui said that as the commander of the cavalry camp, if he flinches on the battlefield, he will survive. General Cui said that he would rather die than live like this. If the emperor does not agree that he will lead his cavalry to fight with the Donghu people, he would rather commit suicide in front of the emperor. " When it comes to this, Yunqing doesn''t agree or succeed.


    Tong heard this, tears fell.


    Yu Xi holds Tong''s shoulder with both hands: "general Cui, he is a great hero."

 Chapter 1654

    Dark clouds cover the sky, and it''s going to rain.


    Spernian said: "emperor, let''s find a place to avoid. Let''s go after the heavy rain! "


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t speak, brother Rui said, "Dad, no matter how urgent you are, you will not be in this moment and a half!" During this period of time, they almost drove day and night. But because of the coffin, I just passed Shengjing after so many days.


    Seeing that Yunqing was not moved, spernian hurriedly said, "emperor, if you fall ill in the rain, the empress knows that she will be worried again."


    Rui elder brother son hurriedly received a word: "right! Dad, my mother fell ill last time because of me. If you take care of your body so much, my mother can''t be sure that she will fall ill again when she knows that she is sad. "


    Yunqing takes a look at brother Ruier, and the look is discontented. Good manners, even curse the mother, this is not filial son. However, he still spit out two words: "shelter from the rain."


    As soon as they set up the tent, it rained heavily.


    Rui Ge''er takes the spring water to Yun Qing: "Dad, you drink water." Since the death of Cui Mo, Yunqing has a cold face, even to brother Rui.


    "Not thirsty." Recently, Yunqing cherishes words like gold.


    Rui elder brother-in-law looks at Yunqing''s face full of scum. He is both distressed and worried: "Dad, I know uncle Cui is very sad without you. But you should also take good care of yourself! "


    "I don''t mind."


    Brother rui''er has a bitter face. He really doesn''t know how to comfort people. If only ah you were here, he would know how to comfort his father.


    Out of the tent, ruige''er said to spernian, "it''s not a matter for my father to go on like this!" Yunqing is in a low mood. He has been eating less and sleeping uneasily recently.


    "I''ll be fine when I get back to the capital." The empress is the most intelligent. She must know how to liberate the emperor.


    Brother Rui nodded his head and said, "this is the only way." Anyway, no matter how he persuades, it''s useless. Now I can only expect his mother.


    On the day when Yunqing arrived in Beijing, Yuxi took Qihao and the important officials of the court to meet him at the gate of the capital.


    Seeing the thin and shapeless Yunqing, Yuxi was in great pain. She knew that Cui Murong would be sad when he died in Yunqing''s war, but she didn''t expect to be so serious.


    In public, it''s not suitable to talk privately. Yuxi follows Yunqing to send Cui Mo''s body to Cui''s house.


    When Tong saw the coffin, he couldn''t hold it anymore. He jumped up and hugged the coffin and cried, "master, how can you leave me like this. Master, what can I do if you leave... "


    Too excited, Tong passed out again. Fortunately, Yuxi ordered the Taiji hospital to send the Taiji doctor to stay in cuifu.


    Yunqing and Yuxi give Cui Mo incense, and then make three bows before returning to the palace.


    On the way back to the palace, seeing the silence in the carriage, Qihao couldn''t help but ask brother Rui, "ah Rui, how did dad become like this?" If you lose a lot of weight, you will be in a bad mental state.


    Rui brother-in-law sighed and said: "when Uncle Cui was gone, he cried. I''ve never been so sad to see my father since I was a kid. "


    Yunqing taught his brothers from childhood that men can''t shed tears even when they are bleeding and sweating. From small to big, he never saw Yunqing cry. So seeing Yunqing crying, brother Rui was shocked.


    Qihaomo said, "you won''t persuade me?" See what his father has become. I haven''t seen him so haggard since I was a director.


    "It''s a pity it''s useless." I tried my best, but my father didn''t care what he could do.


    After that, brother Rui looked at the carriage which was a little quiet and strange and said, "now I only hope that my mother can relieve my father."


    Qihao is heavy hearted.


    Seeing this, Rui Ge''er rode close to Qihao and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "big brother, Cui Weiqi secretly raised a small one outside. The small one gave Cui Weiqi a pair of twins. Elder brother, as far as I know, the Cui family and others don''t know about it. "


    "How do you know that?"


    Rui Ge''er thought that Qihao''s eyes were as cold as his father''s: "I didn''t know until I overheard Cui Weiqi''s conversation with his entourage." He didn''t want to hear about the corner either, but he just happened to meet it.


    "This is Cui''s housework. Let''s leave it alone." It''s none of their business, whether it''s the commoners or the outhouse.


    Ruige''er is not a gossip. He will tell Qihao about it for a reason: "brother, the woman and two children are in the capital now. Listening to Cui Weiqi means to let these two children recognize their ancestors and return to their families, and then to give uncle Cui a dressing gown! Elder brother, if Tang family doesn''t want to accept these two children, uncle Cui''s funeral will be ugly. "


    In a word, ARI can''t understand Cui Weiqi''s behavior. If you want to take a concubine and report back to your mother, it''s not better to cross the Minglu road. What to do still have to be furtive, make the child also became on the table outside the room.


    However, a Rui is not interested in taking care of Cui Weiqi''s private affairs. As a revered elder, trumer is now dying for his country. He hopes that his funeral will be a lively one, rather than be disturbed by such a mess.


    Qihao looked up at ruige''er and said, "I will deal with this."


    When Cui Weiqi didn''t want to marry liu''er for a vain woman, Qi Hao knew that Cui Weiqi had no self-control over women''s color. Although Feng zhiao and Du Shao later said that he had changed it, Qi Hao didn''t believe it at all. As the old saying goes, dogs don''t eat shit. No, it''s only a long time since we''ve had the same old problems.


    Qihaoke is more transparent than ruige''er. Without checking, he knew that the identity of the woman must be out of the question.


    Rui Ge''er will tell Qihao about it. He is convinced that Qihao can handle it well. Now that Qihao had said this, he let it go.


    In the carriage, Yuxi holds Yunqing''s left hand in both hands, and his head rests lightly on his shoulder. As for the words of relief, I didn''t say a word.


    When she returned to the palace, Yuxi asked Yunqing to take a bath. She took her clothes and went in to rub his back.


    Yunqing doesn''t speak, and Yuxi doesn''t either. In the clean room, it''s a little scary.


    For a long time, Yunqing said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let him go." If he resists the pressure and refuses to let trimmer lead the army, trimmer will not die.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said, "I asked Bai Ma to make noodles in clear soup. After the bath, let''s go to eat! "


    "Yuxi......"


    Gently stroking the scar on his back, Yuxi said in a soft voice, "what you have to do now is eat, and then go to sleep."


    Without waiting for Yunqing to open his mouth, Yuxi said again, "let''s talk about it after you wake up, OK?" This tone is the same as before.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi with praying eyes and a soft heart says, "OK."


    The noodle soup with the bottom soup made by the old hen is very delicious. Yunqing didn''t have any appetite in this period of time, but under Yuxi''s eager expectation, he still finished a bowl of noodles in clear soup.


    After eating, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I can''t sleep alone. You can sleep with me!"


    Yunqing, who thought he would not sleep, didn''t expect to fall asleep soon after holding Yuxi.


    Listening to the familiar snoring, Yuxi narrowed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    When Qi Hao and Ruige Ge''er arrived at Kunning palace, they saw it was quiet and asked Mei Lan in a low voice: "father and mother are not in Kunning palace, have they gone to Qianqing palace?"


    Mei Lan smiled and shook her head, then said in a mosquito like voice, "the emperor has slept with the empress."


    "Really?" Rui asked in surprise From Tongcheng to the capital, Rui Ge''er followed Yunqing to take care of him. Knowing that since the death of Cui Mo, Yunqing has been sleeping uneasily, even if he doesn''t sleep much, he will wake up again.


    Mei Lan nods.


    Since they are asleep, there is no need for them to wait in Kunning palace. "Brother Rui said," let''s go to see elder sister and Changsheng It''s only half a month since we separated from jujube. I don''t think so. He went to Princess mansion to see Changsheng, and then he wanted jujube to deliver something to Gao Haiqiong.


    "You go! I''ll go another day. " Yunqing and Yuxi are sleeping. He has to go to the Qianqing palace to squat. Now, there is no urgent matter for Yunqing and yuxilai to deal with. And in his general affairs, he can decide.


    After dark, Yunqing woke up. As soon as I sweep my hands, I feel that there is no space beside me. Turning his head, he saw Yuxi marking the origami under the candlelight on the soft collapse.


    Yunqing went to Yuxi and asked, "just deal with these things in the Qianqing palace. Why do you move here?"


    Put the fold in place, and Yuxi said with a smile, "just now, nothing happened, so they moved here. It''s not an emergency. It''s OK to review it tomorrow. " There are many things, but none of them need to be dealt with urgently.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Wait for you!" Finish saying, jade Xi called Mei Lan to come in: "set meal!" Yuxi is so hungry and so on. He just ate two pieces of cake to cushion his stomach.


    After a good sleep, Yunqing''s mood was not as heavy as before.


    After dinner, Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s go for a walk in the garden. You haven''t walked with me for a long time. "


    "Good."


    The Royal Garden at night is also intoxicating. Yuxi walked among the flowers and said softly, "hori, you said in the afternoon that you shouldn''t let trimmer lead the troops to kill the enemy."


    Yunqing said in silence, "if trimmer and his cavalry were not allowed to fight head-on with the Donghu people, he would not die."


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this time, but asked, "hori, if time goes back, would you really stop Cui Mo from going to war?"


    Without waiting for Yunqing''s answer, Yuxi shook his head and said, "if time goes back, you will still allow trimmer to lead the army."


    Yunqing''s throat rolled for several times, but at last he didn''t contradict.


    "And Rui, in that case, you have no room to refuse." Cui Mo forces Yunqing into the corner, but he can''t object.


    Yunqing didn''t let cuimo lead his troops to fight with the Donghu people. It was to protect him. But in this way, his image will be damaged and morale will be affected. Trimmer must have seen this, so he forced Yunqing to agree with him.

 Chapter 1655

    The moon hung in the sky, bringing soft light on the trees, falling mottled black shadow.


    Yu Xi stood at the shadow and looked at Xiang Yunqing and said, "He Rui, you didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to blame yourself."


    If Yunqing doesn''t blame himself, he won''t look like this: "so many brothers, now there are only four of them. I always hope that they will die. But as a result, trimmer died for me. "


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says, "Ho Rui, that''s an insult to trimmer."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi in amazement.


    Yuxi said in a deep voice, "trimmer is not fighting for you, he is fighting for the people of the world." This means that trimmer died for all the people in the world.


    "It is the duty and mission of every general to protect his family and the country and guard the frontier. Cui Mo died in the war. I can understand your sadness. But if you blame yourself for this, I can''t understand or agree with you. " It is inevitable that there will be casualties in the war. To survive depends not only on ability but also on luck.


    Yunqing was silent for a long time, then he said, "Yuxi, I told you about my dream. In my dream, trimmer died for me. " As a result, in reality, trimmer died for him, so he was full of guilt and self blame.


    Yuxi knew that the dream had such an impact on Yunqing. However, she did not discuss the dream with Yunqing, but said: "we started the rebellion that day, in addition to saving our lives, we also hope to give our children a good future. Now that trimmer has gone, take a good picture of his two children. I''m sure that trimmer will be very happy under the nine springs. " Cui Mo died in the national war. Yunqing blamed himself and felt guilty. It was the most real thing to reward Cui''s heirs.


    After pondering for a moment, Yunqing said, "then raise marquis to duke. In addition, Weigao was appointed as the first-class light vehicle commander. " With the credit of trimmer, the Duke could only be promoted from marquis to the hereditary Duke. This kind of light car captain is an extra reward.


    Yuxi has no objection. Trimmer is unusual to Yunqing. The reward is naturally thicker than others: "how do you feel about making the eldest son of general Qiu the Viscount?" This war alone is not enough to make Qiu Dashan''s son a viscount. This is for the sake of guarding Tongcheng in the past.


    "Yes." The reward and punishment after the war is also an extremely important project. Now the men of the Ministry of war, the Ministry of officials and the Ministry of household are all busy becoming dogs. Of course, none of the other three Yamens are idle, and they have their own jobs. But in comparison, I''m not so busy that I can''t even drink water.


    Seeing that Yunqing''s face was relieved, Yuxi mentioned the dream: "Herui, the dream is really terrible. But no matter how real it is, it''s just a dream. You need to care too much, and you will be affected by it later. "


    Yunqing also wants to forget this nightmare, but the more he wants to forget, the stronger he remembers it. And every time something bad happened, he would think back to that horrible nightmare.


    Yuxi didn''t force her when she saw the situation. It''s useless to force these things. She can only use gentle means to fade them slowly: "you haven''t seen longevity and Jiaojiao for a long time. I''ll let them bring their children into the Palace tomorrow. You should accompany them well these days, or they will forget what your grandfather looks like. " The experience of her last life has also caused her a lot of shadow. At the beginning, she had nightmares almost every day. It was only after a few children were born that they slowly forgot, and now it has completely failed to affect her. Children, is the best medicine to forget all grievances.


    "OK. I haven''t seen them for half a year. They must have grown a lot. " The children are long when they see the wind. I remember that every time they came back from the expedition, their six brothers and sisters all jumped up to Lao Gao.


    Now Yuxi will tell Qihao about things in the court. It''s natural for me to tell him that I''m going to reward Cui''s family and his enemies.


    Qihao disagrees: "father and mother, Cui family should reward Cui Weigao, but I think it should reward Cui Weigao."


    Yunqing is a little surprised: "how do you say that?" According to the Convention, the reward is given to the eldest son. And Cui Weiqi is Qihao''s companion, which is a special sentiment. But now he''s against it. I''m afraid something''s wrong.


    Yuxi is more transparent. Seeing this, he asks, "what did Cui Weiqi do?" She knows that Qihao doesn''t like Cui Weiqi, but she can''t show her emotions as a superior. Even though Cui Weiqi can''t be seen in his heart these years, Qi Hao has no difference to him and Du Shao.


    Qi Hao said with a slightly ugly look: "a Rui told me that Cui Weiqi secretly raised a small baby in Changzhou and gave birth to a pair of twins. He is going to let the two children recognize their ancestors and return to their families, and then he is going to give uncle Cui a dressing gown. " With Uncle Cui''s upright nature, these two men in the outer room dressed him in mourning for fear of jumping out of the coffin.


    Yuxi laughs: "what ancestor you know belongs to? Trumer is not a grandson who has no direct relatives." If Cui Weiqi doesn''t have a son, that may be approved by many people. But the problem is that Tang Jinxiu has given birth to a son and a daughter for Cui''s family. Cui Mo, I don''t worry about no worthy son or grandson.


    Qi Hao said with a black face: "Cui Weiqi has a room outside his room. It''s his private business. It''s just that he wants the twins to recognize their ancestors. We are in charge of this. But he shouldn''t have chosen this time. Uncle Cui died for his country, which should be respected and loved by people all over the world. But if Cui Weiqi does this, then people will not say that uncle Cui is brave and fearless, but that he has no way to teach his son. " This is where Qihao is angry.


    He didn''t feel hurt when his father died. Instead, he was provoked by the outside room for two sentences, regardless of how he wanted to let the outside room son recognize his ancestry and return to his family. How can he deserve uncle Cui''s military skill in exchange for his life.


    Yunqing hesitated and said, "this kid, he should not be so confused."


    Yuxi took a look at Qihao, and then said, "if he is waiting for trimmer to bury and then let the two children recognize their ancestors, we will mention the marquis. If not, I''ll be gracious to Cui Weigao. "


    Qihao thought this method was a little inappropriate: "Niang, it''s better to enfeng before uncle Cui is buried."


    "It doesn''t matter. All enfews, stay back. " In this way, although people feel strange, they will not disagree.


    Yunqing said the bottom of his heart: "Yuxi, I want to pursue Cui Mo as king." According to Yuxi''s meaning, it is to pursue trimmer as the Duke of the country.


    The funeral of the king is not the same as that of the Duke of the state. The others don''t matter.


    Yuxi readily agreed: "chase Cui Mo as king, deserve to enjoy the temple, portrait into the meritorious temple, ranking second." Of all the meritorious officials, it''s natural that they rank first.


    On the second day, the imperial edict that cuimo was granted the posthumous title of King Kaiping as loyalty and bravery came to cuifu.


    Cui Weiqi took the edict with both hands and enshrined it on the incense table. Although Tong''s heart is sad, but thinking of Yuxi, her husband also gets what he wants, and the pain in his heart is slightly reduced.


    Although Tang brocade''s face is full of sorrow, her heart is full of joy since the imperial edict came down. Because there is an unwritten rule, the title of the pursuit is one level higher than the actual title. Generally speaking, the father-in-law is the Marquis, and the title should be the Duke. Now my father-in-law is king Kaiping, which shows that Cui''s title will be upgraded.


    The hereditary Duke and the hereditary Marquis are very different. Although the rich brocade of the Tang Dynasty was happy in her heart, her face was half hidden.


    On the night of the same day, Cui weiqi and Tong Shi and Tang Jinxiu had a showdown in order to let the dragon and Phoenix come home.


    Tong''s angry head some dizziness: "when is this matter?" When Tang Jinxiu was pregnant, she took the initiative to ask Tong''s maid to serve Cui weiqi, but Tong refused. The reason is very simple. She only has few legitimate grandchildren and does not want common grandchildren. For this reason, Tang Jinxiu was very moved and devoted to her mother-in-law more and more.


    Cui Weiqi said with his head down: "last year. The baby was born in March this year. "


    Tong grabs the things on the table and smashes them at Cui Weiqi: "you''re a bastard. Do you want to piss me off?" I thought it would be nice to leave a cow Finland. I didn''t expect that after I got married and had children, I would do such absurd things as stealing and raising the outer room. Her face and her husband''s face were all left behind by this dishonorable thing.


    The rich brocade of the Tang Dynasty said to the Jedi, "my husband, the rich brocade is not intolerable. If you want to get a baby, just tell me. I will promise. Where are you putting me now? " Her son was born in October last year. The baby of dragon and phoenix is only five months younger than her brother-in-law.


    After learning about Niu Finland, Tang Jinxiu did not dare to be single-minded about Cui Weiqi. Because she knew that without cattle Finland, there might be Magnolia and other women in the future. She also told Cui Weiqi about her concubine before. Cui Weiqi said no. But now his behavior is to hit her hard in the face.


    Cui Weiqi was a little ashamed: "rich brocade, it was all an accident. It''s after I''m drunk... "


    Tong would not listen, snapped Cui Weiqi''s words: "don''t say anything, I can''t agree." At this time, let the outer chamber recognize their ancestors and return to their families. What do the outsiders think about their Cui family and their husbands.


    Cui Weiqi is in a hurry: "Niang, that''s your granddaughter..."


    "I don''t worry about grandchildren." Not to mention that Tang Jinxiu had a son and a daughter, even Hao''s little daughter-in-law was already pregnant. Therefore, Tong''s is really not rare this wind dragon fetus.


    Cui Weiqi said incredulously, "Niang..."


    Tang Jinxiu was afraid that Cui Weiqi would say something bad. She looked at Tong''s face and said: "Mom, do you have a headache again? If you come, please pass on the doctor and the doctor. "


    Cui Weiqi then mix, can see Tong Shi Wu head a face to pour painfully on the chair, want to pick up the outside room with the dragon and Phoenix foetus to enter the house words also can''t say.


    The family name of the doctor left behind in Cui''s mansion is ma. After the doctor examined Tong''s pulse, he looked at Cui weiqi and Cui Weigao badly: "I''ve said for a long time that people who are old should not be sad, happy or angry. You still make her angry. Do you take my words seriously?" Ma Taiyi believes that Cui weiqi and Cui Weigao had a dispute, which led to Tong''s anger. Therefore, the children and grandchildren who are unfilial suffer! It has to be said that Ma Taiyi still loves brain tonic.


    Cui Weigao felt wronged. He was guarding in Lingtang. When he heard Tong''s uncomfortable news, he hurried over. After the front foot enters the door, the doorman doctor comes, and now he is scolded inexplicably.


    The rich brocade of Tang Dynasty asks carefully: "Ma Taiyi, does my mother have what hindrance?"


    "It''s not a big problem for the time being. But if I do it again, I can''t guarantee it. " Ma Taiyi has a bad temper and does not forgive others. However, his medical skills are very high.

 Chapter 1656

    Tong finished his medicine and went to sleep.


    Cui Weigao then asked Cui Weiqi with a black face: "big brother, what did you say to your mother and made her angry like that?" Since Cui Weiqi made his house uneasy for cattle and Finland, Cui Weigao has no respect for Cui Weiqi.


    In front of Cui Weigao, Cui Weiqi still wanted to face: "let''s go to the spirit hall to watch for Dad later." Now there is only Baozhu in the Lingtang. As for Cui Weiqi''s son, brother pig, who is too young, Tong ordered people to take him back to rest.


    Brother pig''s nickname was taken by trimmer. He hoped that his grandson could eat and sleep well, grow healthy, healthy, white and fat, so he took the small name of pig elder brother.


    Although Cui Weigao is dissatisfied, he also knows the importance. Now if two brothers quarrel, it will not only make his mother more sad, but also affect his father''s funeral.


    The rich brocade heard this, but interposed a word: "younger brother, you go first, I still have a word to say with the son of the world."


    Over the years, Tang Jinxiu has treated Tong as her mother-in-law. Zhongfeeder has been properly prepared by her. She has also taken a lot of photos of Cui Weigao''s daughter-in-law Hao Shi. So Cui Weigao is very respectful to Tang Jinxiu: "OK."


    There are only two husband and wife left in the room. Tang Jinxiu said, "husband, dragon and Phoenix are your blood. You must recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors."


    Cui Weiqi felt guilty when he heard this.


    "Now, however, they can''t be allowed to go home." Seeing Cui Weiqi looking at herself, Tang Jinxiu said with a straight face: "husband, if you let those two children recognize their ancestors now, what do you think of others? What''s more, what do you think of the emperor and the empress? " What the empress hates most is the person who is not upright. Cui Weiqi''s outburst that the two children should recognize their ancestry and return to their ancestral homes will be rejected by the empress. By then, none of them will be better.


    Cui Weiqi was a little surprised.


    Tang Jinxiu didn''t get angry, but said in a whisper: "besides, if you insist on letting the two children now recognize their ancestors and return to their families, and want their mother to be angry for good or evil, you are unfilial." Inside and outside, it''s all for trevich''s sake.


    In fact, Tang Jinxiu is afraid that Cui Weiqi will annoy the emperor and the empress. It will be difficult for Cui Weiqi to recall. My father-in-law has passed away. Cui Weiqi''s future depends on his old love. If the empress thinks he is unfilial, Cui Weiqi will have no future. There is no real power. It''s no use just being a knight.


    Cui Weiqi was successfully persuaded: "OK, let''s talk about it later."


    Finish saying, Cui Weiqi holds Tang brocade''s hand a face to blame ground to say: "brocade, let you suffer grievance." Tang brocade is gentle, virtuous and capable. He is too satisfied with his wife.


    Tang brocade shakes her head and says with a smile, "as long as your husband is good, brocade will not be aggrieved."


    Cui Weiqi looked at Tang Jinxiu and said happily, "Jinxiu, I''m lucky to marry you."


    The rich brocade of Tang Dynasty pushed him gently, soft voice said: "husband, you quickly go to the spirit hall to keep spirit for father!" In the evening, her son can watch the spirit. In the daytime, she will also kneel before the spirit.


    Cui Weiqi nodded, turned around and left.


    Zheng''s mother, the bridegroom of Tang brocade, was very unfair to her: "Shizi, this is too much." My girl is not envious. Before, she said that she would arrange someone to serve him. She refused to turn around and secretly took a small job outside. What''s worse, she even gave birth to a child.


    "Don''t you expect him to be a jade for me?" said Tang brocade It''s impossible to think about it.


    Zheng''s mother did not expect Cui Weiqi to be Tang Jinxiu alone after that, but it was really disrespectful of her own master..


    "Mom, my father-in-law wanted him to be Lord. It''s said that the emperor and the empress nodded their heads. But he can for a cow Finland, not even princess When he said this, his voice was very low.


    Zheng''s mother stopped, then shook her head and said, "girl, it must be a rumor."


    Tang brocade shakes her head and says, "it''s not a rumor, it''s true." For a woman who doesn''t even want a future, Cui Weiqi is really promising. Fortunately, he will be born with a father who is trusted by the emperor. If not, he will never be able to make it in his whole life.


    However, with this lesson from the past, Tang Jinxiu is afraid that he will not care if his mind is hot. She persuaded Cui weiqi, not really for him, but for a pair of children.


    When Tong woke up, he called Tang Jinxiu to show his attitude: "you can rest assured that I will not let the woman and the child enter the door." What she hated most in her life were the flatterers who hooked her husband. Unfortunately, she gave birth to an inconvenient son.


    Tang Jinxiu shook her head and said with relief: "Niang, those two children are the flesh and blood of Cui family after all. It''s impossible not to let them in. However, I have advised my husband that he will wait for his father''s death. "


    Tong was stunned.


    Tang brocade is very worried to say: "Niang, you don''t worry about these things, I will deal with it.". The most important thing for you now is to keep fit so that I can feel at ease. " Tong treats her as her own daughter. She also hopes that she can be safe, healthy and healthy.


    Tong nodded his head and said, "I will take care of myself. You''re tired these days, go to have a rest! "If you bury all in accordance with the prince''s ceremony, the process is very complicated. So Yuxi has simplified it a lot. Rao is like this. There are many things to deal with.


    Of course, thanks to the officials of the etiquette department, otherwise only a few of Cui''s family could not be busy at all.


    Tang Jinxiu is really tired these days. With the impact of today''s events, she is also devastated: "that mother, you have a rest earlier."


    Money mother saw Tong Shi sighed, said: "madam, the wife of the aristocratic son is generous and virtuous, which is a good thing, what do you sigh to do?" If you are top-notch, strong-minded and narrow-minded, you must have a fight today. But Shizi''s wife not only didn''t cry, but put the matter down.


    "I''m afraid that Wei Qi made the rich brocade cold hearted." Outsiders say that the empress is jealous, but if she doesn''t care too much, she won''t take care of the emperor. Now the rich brocade is so peaceful that Tong''s heart is very sad. The daughter-in-law is so good, but the son doesn''t know how to cherish.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Madam, don''t worry about it." It''s not the first time Cui Weiqi has done such a thing. In the past, for the sake of cattle and Finland, there was a lot of trouble. This time, it happened to be the death of the marquis. Otherwise, his wife would not be able to stop his decision.


    Asking for money said that Tang Jinxiu was also good for Cui Weiqi. In Cui Weiqi''s nature, this kind of thing is only the beginning. If you die early, you won''t have to be sad.


    Tong smiled bitterly and said, "you are right. I can''t manage these things."


    On the day of funeral, all the people in the capital who can count up to the number have built sacrificial sheds on the side of the road. Trimmer''s funeral was a great sight.


    Compared with the scenery funeral of trimmer, Qiu Dashan''s funeral is very simple. Although there is a spiritual hall, few people come to worship. After staying for three days, the coffin was sent to be buried by family members and close friends.


    It''s not that Yuxi and Yunqing deliberately ignored him, but that Qiu Dashan''s funeral was held in Shengjing. Moreover, Qiu Dashan asked his children to bury him at Yan''s matchless tomb before he died. This means that he will guard Yan matchless for life.


    When Yunqing heard that Qiu Dashan was buried, he praised: "Qiu Dashan is loyal to Yan Wushuang." With such loyal subordinates, Yan matchless is not a failure.


    Yuxi nodded his head, and then said, "it''s time to send the imperial edict of reward." It''s been put off for less than half a month. Just because of the delay, Qiu Dashan got a false title, but he didn''t get any extra reward. Officials in Shengjing couldn''t understand what it meant, so they didn''t dare to worship him. Of course, enemies don''t care.


    Yunqing nodded his head and said, "I''m going to give Weigao a count. What do you think?"


    Yuxi didn''t object, but he put forward a premise: "it can''t be a hereditary uncle." With trimmer''s fighting achievements, we can''t let both sons have hereditary titles.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing said, "what do you think of the third Earl of the five generations?"


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "that Qiu Baoguo must also give him a third-class uncle who will attack five generations." Even before Qiu Dashan was loyal to Yan Wushuang. If not, he will be a Marquis with the least military skill.


    Yunqing has a good impression of Qiu Dashan. Mainly because Qiu Dashan was determined to fight the Donghu people and never had a conflict with Yunqing: "yes."


    After enfeng''s edict was issued, the face of Tang brocade changed in an instant. According to the Convention, this kind of reward is given to the eldest son. If you think about old love, you will give your second son or other children an extra grace. But this time, the emperor and the empress rewarded Cui Weigao with their kindness, while the husband, the first son of their own, had nothing, which was not normal.


    Cui Weigao was stunned by the pie falling from the sky. He didn''t come back for a long time. It was the ritual official who reminded him that he came to receive the edict.


    Holding the imperial edict in both hands, Cui Weiqi exclaimed excitedly on his face, "thank the emperor, empress long en."


    After seeing off the officials of the ceremony department, Cui Weigao looked at Cui weiqi and asked, "brother, did you say to the emperor that you would give me this grace?" Excited as it was, it was a strange thing.


    Cui Weiqi shakes his head.


    In fact, Cui Weigao didn''t believe that Cui Weiqi would give him such great benefits. Seeing this, he asked again, "maybe it was what Dad said to the emperor before he died."


    Cui Weiqi was by his side before he swallowed his breath. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "before my father died, I only asked the emperor to take care of our brothers."


    The palm and back of the hand are all meat, which son is awarded by grace is the same to Tong. However, Tong felt strange about the edict, but in order not to let the two brothers contradict, she quickly said: "even if the emperor and the queen think that Weiqi can get the hereditary marquis to make him glorious, they reward Weigao with this grace."


    Emotionally speaking, it''s nice to reward Tong for her little son. With this title, she doesn''t have to worry about her little son anymore.

 Chapter 1657

    Tang brocade sent her sweetheart back to her mother''s house to ask elder brother to find out who was rewarded by the enemy''s family.


    Looking at Tang brocade''s tired face, Zheng''s mother said heartily: "girl, don''t think about it. It''s settled. It''s no use thinking about it. " In a hurry, he called back the original address.


    "Empress is a person who can''t be more disciplined. If it''s for special reasons, it''s impossible to give all the rewards to Cui Weigao. " It''s a foregone conclusion. Naturally, she knows, but she has to find out what''s the cause. It''s related to Cui Weiqi''s future.


    Zheng''s mother couldn''t think of one, so she came out.


    The next day, the rich brocade of Tang Dynasty knew that the reward of the enemy''s family was the third-class uncle of five generations, just like Cui Weigao, and the reward was Qiu Baoguo, the eldest son of the enemy''s family.


    Tang Jinxiu frowned and asked, "does the second master of the enemy have any reward?"


    "No," said the elder brother of Tang Jinxiu. Rich brocade, this news is inquired from the Minister of rites, there can be no mistake. " Qiu''s family are all in Shengjing at this time. There are only a few servants left in the mansion of the capital. The imperial edicts are issued by the officials of the Ministry of rites, so it is impossible to make mistakes.


    Tang brocade''s face was a little blue and purple in an instant.


    "Rich brocade," he asked, "is there any last word from the loyal and brave Marquis before his death to give this grace to Cui Erye?" Under normal circumstances, it''s impossible for the reward to go beyond the first son to the second son, which is not in accordance with the law.


    "The prince said that before his father-in-law died, he only asked the emperor to help him look after their two brothers." There is nothing wrong with this.


    He hesitated, then lowered his voice and said, "is it my brother-in-law who has done something wrong in recent time that has annoyed the emperor and the empress?" He couldn''t find another reason besides that.


    No words are still out, Tang Jinxiu''s face changed: "impossible, the emperor and the empress can''t know about it!" But if it wasn''t for the dragon and Phoenix to recognize their ancestors, she really couldn''t figure out why the emperor and empress would be so abnormal this time.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked


    Cui Weiqi is determined to recognize the birth of dragon and Phoenix. Sooner or later, the Tang family will know about it. Tang brocade also did not conceal, said this matter.


    "Muddleheaded, muddleheaded to the extreme. How can the emperor and the empress not be annoyed when Zhongyong Hou dies and he doesn''t do the funeral with all his heart and even wants the outer chamber son to recognize his ancestral home? " This is unfilial, unfilial is a great sin. Cui Weiqi didn''t get angry for this. It was the empress who saw it in the face of the loyal and brave marquis.


    The rich brocade brocade of Tang Dynasty hesitated: "but this matter son of the world only my mother-in-law and I know, Emperor empress how do they know?"


    Don''t be surprised, Mr. Tang said: "don''t let people know unless they do it. Moreover, my brother-in-law should do this without concealing the people around him. "


    "Big brother, do you mean that the emperor and empress have planted people around the Shizi?" If so, it would be terrible.


    "Maybe it''s not just around Shizi that people are placed. I''m afraid that people are placed in the capital''s noble mansion." It''s also for the sake of Tang brocade to have a precaution: "the empress has always been suspicious, and it''s normal for her to put people in every residence. As long as you have no other thoughts, there will be no hindrance. " It has to be said that Mr. Tang loves brain toning. Now it''s time for Yuxi to arrange people to monitor these officials. Moreover, there must be soldiers and horses for the rebellion. With Yunqing''s prestige in the army, no one dares to pander to it. It''s not looking for death.


    But when Tang Jinxiu thought of Cui Weiqi''s dizziness caused by a woman''s words, she really hung her heart. It seems that he should be more focused in the future, but he can''t be confused by women any more.


    Compared with the suspicions of Tang sisters, Feng Dajun directly found Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "Emperor, empress, I don''t understand why I would reward Cui Weigao over Weiqi? Where does this surprise Wei? " Cui Weiqi is the palm family of Cui family. It''s like slapping his face. How can you convince others if you lose your face as the head of the family.


    "I didn''t deprive him of the right to inherit the Marquis," said Yunqing, with a black face. "It was on trimmer''s face."


    "What did Vicky do?" It must be too much, otherwise it won''t make the emperor angry. You know, Yunqing has always hated leniency for them. For the younger generation, I''m even more generous with promotion.


    Yunqing tells Cui Weiqi what he did.


    Feng Dajun said incredulously, "is it wrong? How could Vicky be so confused? " But thinking about what happened before, I don''t seem to be so incomprehensible.


    "Ah Rui heard that. I''m afraid that a Rui heard me wrong, so I sent someone to investigate. As a result, the woman came to Beijing one day before us. " This shows that this shows that it is not the woman who instigated it, but Cui Weiqi''s own ideas. If not, the woman can bring two children to Beijing ahead of them.


    In fact, it was Zhou who gave birth to the dragon and Phoenix fetus who wrote to Cui weiqi and begged him to let the dragon and Phoenix fetus recognize their ancestors. Chou thought more about it. If two children could appear at trimmer''s funeral, it would be an affirmation of the identity of dragon and Phoenix. And Cui Weiqi also has always had the idea of letting the dragon and Phoenix fetus recognize their ancestry, so he agreed. Of course, it doesn''t make any difference to Yunqing.


    Feng made an ER, and then said dryly, "it may be a coincidence."


    "I don''t believe it either, so I specially sent someone to stare at Cui Weiqi. As a result, on the night of my pursuit of Cui Mo''s imperial edict for Kaiping king, he proposed with Tong and Tang to let the two outer chamber sons recognize their ancestors and return to their families. " He breathed blood when he got the news. I didn''t expect that trimmer had raised this unfilial son; "so Tang''s wisdom dissuaded him. If he didn''t recognize the twins, the streets would not be talking about the heroic deeds of Cui Mo''s death for his country, but about the love news of Cui''s family. " Even if Tang didn''t persuade him to stop, he would not allow Cui Weiqi to recognize the dragon and Phoenix at this pass.


    The reason why Feng Dajun came to the palace for Cui Weiqi was not because he was trimmer''s son. Now I can''t open my mouth to plead for Cui Weiqi when I hear about his affairs.


    However, thinking of Cui Mo, who has been sleeping for a long time, Feng Dajun said angrily: "the emperor and the empress, Wei Qi is young and not sensible. Please let the emperor and the empress give him another chance."


    Yuxi''s face sneered. He was the father of two children at the age of 24. But he knew that his death made Yunqing very sad, so he didn''t speak.


    Yunqing thought of trimmer''s dying request, but he was still soft hearted, nodded and said: "it''s no more than three, this is the last time. If I do it again, I will not let it go. " If there''s any more trouble, just let him go home without seeing.


    "Yes."


    Out of the palace, fengdajun didn''t go back to his home, but went to cuifu. At the sight of Cui weiqi, Feng''s army slapped him down. Although Feng Dajun failed to take part in the battle of Tongcheng due to the recurrence of the old injury, Cui Weiqi was still blinded by the slap of all his strength.


    Covering his red and swollen face, Cui asked, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    Since childhood, no one has touched his finger except trumer and Tong.


    Feng''s army was very angry. He was even more angry when he saw it. A big ear slapper came back. Just now, Cui Weiqi was unprepared, but this time, Cui Weiqi did not stand there and get beaten foolishly, but blocked it with his hand.


    When Tong entered the room, he saw Feng''s army staggering two steps back, and then he was held by Guo Fei.


    Tong was so angry that he almost fainted again. He knocked on the crutch in his hand and shouted, "weiqi, what are you doing?"


    Cui Weiqi''s heart was also full of anger: "Niang, I don''t know what''s going on. Uncle beat me without saying a word." He could not be beaten so passively, so he stopped.


    Tong Shi is not Cui Weiqi''s brainless, and then associate with yesterday''s strange edict, he asked: "brother, what big mistake did Weiqi make you so angry?" Finish saying, hurriedly ask the maid to serve tea and snacks.


    Although Cui Weiqi was unconscious, he disappointed Feng Dajun. If it was zhiao or Zhixi who was beaten by trimmer today, it must be because he knelt down and asked why he was beaten, not because he looked back red.


    Although Feng Dajun was annoyed, he told Tong Shi what he had found out: "the emperor and the empress were going to promote the Marquis of Cui mansion to the Duke of hereditary incompetence, and then Feng Weigao was the first light car captain."


    The first-class light car is also the third grade. The reward is high. After all, Cui Weigao is only in his early twenties, and he will surely get a viscount or baron if he makes contributions later.


    This is not only Tong Shi, but also Cui Weiqi. Cui Weiqi asked in a hurry, "then why..."


    Feng Dajun looked at Cui Weiqi fiercely and said, "what do you do yourself? Now ask me why?"


    There are no earls of five generations to the sixth generation, and it will benefit generations to rise to the Duke of no succession. Anyone with a normal mind knows which is more cost-effective.


    However, for Cui Weigao, who has obtained substantial benefits, it is natural that the Earls of these five generations will be better.


    Cui Weiqi felt very wronged. After his death, he helped his soul to return to Beijing, and then he organized the funeral. During this time, he did nothing. No, he hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary for a long time. I don''t know why the emperor said nothing but three things.


    Tong heard this, but his face changed: "brother, is it Weiqi who wants to let the emperor and the empress know that they are not satisfied?" During this period of time, Vicky also did this brainy thing.


    Feng Dajun didn''t speak with a cold face. Silence is recognition.


    "Why is the emperor angry with the queen? It''s just the chores of Cui''s family. " For Cui weiqi, it''s the chores of Cui''s family to let the dragon and Phoenix babies recognize their ancestors.


    In the past few years, Cui Weiqi knew very well that no matter Yunqing and Yuxi or Qihao, they were not people who would interfere in other people''s housework. So, he didn''t expect that the three people would be offended if he let the children of the outer room confess their ancestry.


    Hearing this, Feng wanted to fan Cui Weiqi again. But he held back. This is not his own son. He will be resented if he fights. In fact, sometimes the elder will fight, which means that he still hopes for you.

 Chapter 1658

    Tong Shi sees Cui Weiqi to now all don''t know where is wrong, angry to swing the crutch on the head to hit down.


    Cui Weiqi dared to block the army because it was an outsider to him. Tong is his mother, he dare not block.


    Kneeling on the ground, Cui Weiqi asked with a bag on his head, "Mom, what did I do wrong? It makes you so angry one by one."


    Feng Dajun was so angry that he all laughed: "you don''t even know what your mother knows? Have you lived in a dog''s stomach for more than 20 years? "


    However, Feng Dajun now understands why the emperor changed his mind and rewarded Weigao with kindness instead of you. Because Cui Weiqi doesn''t deserve it. However, fengdajun has never done anything absolutely or said anything. And Tong is here, so he didn''t say that.


    At this, Cui Weiqi dropped his head.


    Tong said with red eyes: "elder brother, this child is confused. Old Cui is gone. Please teach him more later. Otherwise, the family business and honor that Lao Cui paid for his life will be destroyed in his hands. "


    Just now, Tong family beat Cui Weiqi with their hands. They were all for Feng Dajun to see. She was worried that Feng''s army would be angry, and she didn''t care about Trevor. Even if she gets angry again, she was born in October.


    Feng Dajun was so angry that he didn''t want to take care of it, but Tong reminded him of trimmer. He couldn''t do it after all: "brother and sister, how are you talking to him!"


    Tong left tears in his eyes and Cui Weiqi said: "during your father''s funeral, you should let that man in the outer room recognize his ancestral home. No longer will outsiders praise your father for his loyalty and bravery to the country, they will only say that he has no way to teach his son. In the future, when someone mentions the loyal and brave Marquis, they will only talk about your romance, not your father''s heroic achievements. "


    If the outer chamber asks for a family reunion with two children during the funeral, Yunqing will only think Cui Weiqi is romantic and can''t control his lower body. But Cui Weiqi took the initiative to let the two children recognize their ancestry, which shows that in Cui Mo''s heart, Cui Mo''s funeral is not as important as the two outer sons, which is a great unfilial.


    Usually Cui Weiqi has a clear mind, but when he comes across a woman, he will have a brain pumping. Otherwise, it won''t make Cui''s family restless for years.


    "Niang, how did the emperor and the empress know about this?" He only told Tong and Tang about it. And neither of them can tell.


    Feng Dajun said with a sneer, "don''t ask people not to know unless they do it. You happened to be heard by the second prince when you said it to your servant. "


    Cui Weiqi''s face is blue and purple. It''s pretty.


    Feng Dajun looked at Cui weiqi and said, "the emperor and the empress don''t treat you for your unfiliality in the face of your father. I see in your father''s face, in front of the emperor and the empress, I plead for you. The emperor promised to let you go back to your official duties after your filial piety. But the emperor said, it''s no more than three, this is the last time. If you can''t carry it clearly in the future, don''t blame the emperor and I don''t care about the old relationship. "


    In my heart, Feng Dajun still hopes Cui Weiqi can get better. If not, he''s worried that trimmer won''t be able to close his eyes.


    See Cui Weiqi silly in place, Tong''s crutch and knocked down: "also silly Leng to do what, not fast thank you for sealing uncle." If you really get rid of it, the Cui family will have something to do in the future. I''m afraid that there will be no one to help you.


    Cui Weiqi hurriedly kowtowed to Feng Dajun and said regretfully, "uncle, I''m all confused. If I don''t do it properly in the future, please tell me more."


    Fengdajun''s anger finally went along, and he was willing to point out: "you go to the palace now, and ask the emperor and empress for a pardon."


    "Good." Cui Weiqi was not stupid either. He knew in a flash that once he was rejected by the emperor, the empress and the prince, he would have to eat and die at home. In the past, he would not want a future for his beloved woman, but with the passage of time, he deeply understood the importance of power to men. If he is a common son, how can he marry the daughter of Shangshu, and how can he raise the beautiful Zhou family as the outer room.


    Seeing that Cui Weiqi is so ready to ask for a pardon, Feng''s heart is much more comfortable: "in the future, if there is anything you can''t decide in advance, please ask me then."


    "Yes." Knowing that Feng Dajun is really good for himself, and Cui Weiqi has no psychological burden to cope with


    seeing Cui Weiqi''s obedience, Feng Dajun also said more: "it''s not a big deal for you to take a concubine, but you must restrain your behavior. If you spoil your wife and invite the Queen''s eyes, you can only make a nest at home every day. " Empress is the one who can influence the emperor''s decision. Being rejected by her, Cui Weiqi can only squat at home and hold his wife and children for the rest of his life.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I won''t do such a stupid thing." Tang is virtuous and virtuous. How could he spoil his wife.


    Afraid that Cui Weiqi would be stupid, Feng Dajun warned: "the emperor and your father have a deep love, but your father is not only your son. This time, it''s a lesson. " If the emperor really dislikes Cui weiqi, he will definitely transfer his love to Cui Weigao. Anyway, both of them are trumer''s sons.


    Cui Weiqi''s whole body was frozen. After half a sound, he said, "uncle, I will be careful in my words and deeds in the future."


    After Feng Dajun left, Cui Weiqi went back to his study and wrote a plea to the palace.


    At the bottom of his heart, Yunqing also hopes that Cui Weiqi will become better. After all, he is the head of the Cui family. So when Cui Weiqi came to plead guilty, he looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, how do you deal with this?" On teaching children, he is far inferior to Yuxi.


    Yuxi did not want to work hard on Cui weiqi, and said with a light face: "if you forgive so easily, such things will happen in the future. Only by letting him know the seriousness of this can he dare not commit it again later. "


    Yunqing is afraid that too much is not enough.


    "If trimmer had beaten him to lie down for a year and a half, or had thrown him out to suffer as I did to xuange''er, he would not have made such a mistake again. It''s because he doesn''t have to pay any price for doing something wrong that he''s so reckless. " Youge''er always said that Yuxi was the softest. In fact, Yuxi was softer to his children than to outsiders.


    Yunqing called for spernian: "let him leave the plea and compromise, and let the people go back." That leaves room.


    The friendship between spernian and trimmer was also very good. When he got back, he also helped Cui Weiqi to say good words: "after presenting the fold, the loyal and brave Hou Shizi kowtowed three heads respectfully to the Qianqing palace, and his forehead was bruised." Cui Weiqi hasn''t attacked Jue yet. Of course, it''s not yunqingka. It''s still a process.


    Yunqing nodded his head gently: "I hope he really knows he''s wrong. In this way, trimmer will be happy under the nine springs. "


    Yuxi''s impression of Cui Mo is also excellent. I haven''t said much about it. Anyway, Cui Weiqi has nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter whether she is good or not.


    Cui Weiqi went out of the palace to ask for Qi Hao. Unfortunately, Qihao didn''t see him either. Now, Cui Weiqi is really scared.


    Back to Zhongyong Houfu, Cui Weiqi wanted to send Zhou and Longfeng to Changzhou. Can think of Feng Dajun''s words, he hesitated or asked Tang''s opinion.


    It seems that Cui Weiqi didn''t take the responsibility to send him away now, and he was also cruel. But these words, Tang family can''t say directly: "husband, since this matter has been known by the emperor and empress, it''s not good to send them away now. Stay in the capital and let them recognize their ancestors and return to their families after filial piety. "


    Cui Weiqi thought about it and thought it was the reason: "then don''t send it away. As for the matter of recognizing one''s ancestry and returning to one''s ancestry, let''s talk about it later! " This time, he was really scared.


    After that, Cui Weiqi was honest and filial at home. He didn''t even go out very much. However, because of Feng Dajun''s words, he took precautions against Cui Weigao.


    Cui Weigao is not stupid either. At first, he didn''t think much, but for a long time, he couldn''t realize it. Although I feel a little cold, I think I got such a big bargain, and I''ve been holding on to it. However, he is an earl with a royal mansion. So he decided to take his wife to the Earl''s mansion as soon as the filial piety period was over. Of course, these are all afterwords.


    On this day, Yunqing and Yuxi received the origami of youge''er, which is about the progress of Anhui governor Wang Yingda''s greedy for ink and money.


    After reading the origami, Yuxi smilingly hands it to Yunqing: "this kid, let him go to investigate the case, he''s going to drill into the delicious food."


    Brother you called Zong Siyuan to pay a private visit, and he swaggered into Wang Yingda''s governor''s house.


    After living in, I was surprised to see Wang Yingda''s family living a very simple life. But you elder brother is not Xuan elder brother, he will not be confused by the appearance. Specially contacted with several sons of Wang Yingda''s family and found that they were not used to those simple meals. Especially Wang Yingda''s 8-year-old son, who saw the grain nest specially prepared by brother you, swept the dishes and chopsticks to the ground directly, crying and shouting that he would not eat the pig food.


    Youge''er is not only not angry, but also says he is not used to this kind of pig food. Then, he ate and drank spicy food in Wangfu every day, and tasted all the delicious food in Luzhou. As for the business, it seems that he forgot all about it.


    After more than a month of pretending to be a prince who knows nothing about human suffering but pleasure, he quickly captured Wang Yingda and his party feathers with the help of Chu Shaoguang, who was stationed in Anhui Province.


    Yun Qing''s mouth grinned to the back of his ear and said, "you can do such a beautiful job after eating, drinking and playing. This is your ability." This son has been trained.


    Looking at Yunqing''s appearance of glory, he laughed: "yes, your son is the most powerful."


    "There are still many deficiencies. We need to temper him." Save the child''s Tail from rising to the sky.


    "I''m saying after I''ve honed this, first cure this lazy disease." You elder brother put forward a request that he wanted to go to Shandong to worship Confucius and then climb Mount Tai. In fact, I want to go to Shandong for a visit.


    Yunqing''s meeting is very open: "if you can do such a beautiful job, just promise him! He was rewarded. " Left and right Qiyou are young children. It''s OK to eat, drink and have fun.


    PS: I will make up the change on the 12th today, but it will be later. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1659

    Yunqing and Yuxi were most disgusted with corrupt officials, and the court also dealt with the crime of corrupt officials very seriously. Wang Yingda and his party feather greedy ink family property confiscated, involving all of them beheaded, family members more than 10 years old all exiled to the border city.


    When the will came to youge''er''s hands, he knew that the task had been completed.


    Zhao Qian was asked to go to the largest restaurant in Luzhou to order a table of noodles, and then Zong Siyuan and others were invited to have dinner with him.


    Caocao chicken, braised mandarin fish, hodgepodge, Gong goose, braised prawns with tea, braised pork with shanfanyuanzi, tofu with tiger fur, stir fried pork with mushroom and pigeon soup with soy sauce are all local specialties.


    Seeing a table full of vegetables, Zong Siyuan finally couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, it''s too rich. It''s totally against the system of the court." The court has a rule that the cost of dining out for officials should not exceed the quota, which is based on grade. But the table is full of color, fragrance and wine. It must be hundreds of Liang. I don''t know how much it exceeds the quota.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "as a prince, I must set an example. I can''t make an exception myself. This time, I invited you. We have worked hard for the investigation this time. The table we ordered is specially for you. " He has a thick pocket, so it''s nothing to treat once.


    Zong Siyuan was not a man who did not know how to change his mind. He was not afraid of impeachment from the imperial history, either because he invited his elder brother Wang Yingda thinks that he is really a dandy prince who doesn''t understand anything. But I don''t know that your highness is smart. He has to be praised in the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household. Want to fool him, dream!


    Everyone enjoyed the meal. After eating, youge''er said, "this case is over. When Wang Yingda''s heads are cut off, you can go back to Beijing and get your life back." Because the crimes committed by these people are too serious, they will not wait for the autumn decision to directly issue a decree to behead them and show them to the public, as an example.


    Hearing this, Zong Siyuan thought it was wrong and asked, "Your Highness, won''t you come back to Beijing with us?"


    "No, it''s a rare trip. I''d like to taste delicious food from all over the world." If Yunqing and Yuxi know about going to Shandong, there is no need to tell zongsiyuan. If his mouth doesn''t reveal his whereabouts, who knows what the danger is. It''s not beautiful to attract assassins.


    Zong Siyuan asked, "Your Highness, did the emperor agree with the queen?"


    "If my parents don''t agree, I can''t go!" This time, my parents were generous and allowed him to play until the year before. At the beginning of September, there are still four months before the new year. Enough for him to eat all the special snacks along the road. Think about it. It''s beautiful.


    The emperor and empress agreed that zongsiyuan had no objection.


    The next day, you Ge''er and Zong Siyuan left Luzhou. After three days of traveling together, the two separated.


    Hearing that elder brother you went to Shandong to worship Confucius, elder brother Xuan was envious.


    Xuange''er hesitated for a long time. Finally, he found Yunqing and Yuxi and said, "father and mother, I also want to worship Confucius." Youge''er just uses Confucius as an excuse. People who don''t like studying since childhood can''t really respect Confucius. It''s xuange''er, but he really worships Confucius.


    Yunqing thinks that brother Xuan thinks it''s one: "don''t do your job?"


    Many people cut their heads to get a job, but for brother Xuan, it''s a long time to work in the etiquette department. This time, brother Xuan summoned up his courage and said, "Mom and Dad, I don''t want to work in the etiquette department."


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what? Think the etiquette department is not good? Which yamen do you want to work for? " Xuange''er is no better than youge''er. He was asked to go to the official department, the household department and other important Yamen. I don''t think he could do it.


    Brother Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be on duty. Mom and Dad, I don''t like to do these things. "


    "Then what do you like?"


    Xuange''er is not happy to see Yunqing, but he is really unhappy in this period: "I like studying. Mom and Dad, I still want to go back to Baitan Academy. " Those two years in Baitan Academy were a happy time in his life. So he was eager to go back.


    Yunqing''s face suddenly turned black: "how old are you? Are you still studying? In two years'' time, I will get a wife. Do you want me and your mother to support your wife and children? "


    Brother Xuan also thought about it: "I want to open a pawnshop first. I will open another shop to sell four treasures of calligraphy, painting and books. "


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and is ready to listen to her advice. Even if he opened a calligraphy and painting shop, he knew that brother Xuan had been thinking about things for a long time.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "why do you want to open a pawnshop and a calligraphy and painting shop?"


    "It''s not too complicated to open a pawnshop, as long as it''s hard to lean on the mountain and then look for the discerning and discerning shopkeeper. As for the establishment of calligraphy and painting shops, that''s because I often use these things and understand them better. After that, the shop opened, and we can make friends with more scholars. " These were all decided by him after careful consideration.


    Yuxi didn''t object, but said, "I''ll give you a year. If you open these two shops and earn money, I will do as you wish. If you can''t, don''t think about it any more. Be a good official in the etiquette department. " This also gave Xuan elder brother son pressure.


    "But I''m afraid I don''t have that much energy." He was afraid that he would not be able to cope with the fact that he would be on duty and open a shop.


    Yun Qing said unhappily, "ah you is also on the job while opening a shop. Now he has opened three shops without any delay. He''s still starting from scratch. Your starting point is much higher than him. " He said that brother Xuan started from a high point because he knew that brother Xuan was going to open a shop and would definitely ask for help from brother you.


    "All right!" There is a very capable brother. It''s so stressful to be a brother! However, as long as we do well, we can get rid of this boring life. Think about it, brother Xuan is full of energy.


    After you elder brother left, Yun Qing said unhappily, "how can you let him go to school?" Others have been studying to get credit. It''s useless for Xuan to study, and he thinks that the more he studies, the more stupid he will be.


    "If he doesn''t want to be here, he will be forced to wait for a long time. If he is tired of waiting for a long time, he will stay in the etiquette department and work as an official for a long time." Yuxi said: "his ambition is to become a knowledgeable University, and it''s not reluctant to let him work. Since he thinks so well, let''s go along with him. Let him do what he likes, and he''ll have a good time. " They are so desperate, but not to let children have more choices.


    Anyway, brother Xuan is not the first son of his own. It''s not a bad thing to like learning. But Yunqing was worried: "I''m afraid that he would read too much and become a bookworm."


    "Learning cannot be done behind closed doors. When he gets married, let him go to school. " Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree with him very much, Yuxi said with a smile: "actually, I think Mr. Pang is very good. After xuange''er becomes a university student, he will make a book and pass it on for thousands of years. There''s a light in my face, too


    "Don''t be a nerd, I''ll be satisfied." He dare not think about it now that it has been handed down for thousands of years.


    Yuxi laughs and changes the subject: "Liu Er wrote last time that he left for Beijing in September and counted the time. Now he should start!" The child has been away from Beijing for more than four months. Yuxi is still worried.


    "Isn''t it inappropriate to rush around with a big stomach? Let Liu Er have a baby and come back!" Although the official way is relatively flat, it is still bumpy. If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "it''s not up to her mother, and liuer is not a child. She will have her own consideration when she acts. Let''s not worry about them any more. " When the children are older, they will be bored when their parents manage too much. Yuxi is not willing to do anything that is hard-working and thankless.


    Think of fengzhixi beside liu''er, and Yunqing doesn''t say it again. Left and right father around, there is no worry.


    "ARJO..." After three big sneezes, Liu er''s tears came out.


    Feng Zhixi was so nervous that he clapped liu''er''s back and whispered, "did you get cold?" Finish saying, hurriedly handed the pad to her.


    Liu Er took the veil and wiped her mouth, then leaned on the thin brocade quilt: "it''s not cold, it''s someone talking about me. I just don''t know if it''s my parents or my eldest sister. "


    Feng Zhixi said helplessly, "in nine out of ten, parents are worried about you."


    He originally meant to have a baby in pickaxe city and then go back, but liu''er just didn''t listen. Liu''er can''t help but agree.


    Liu Er ate a grape and said, "I don''t want to stay in pickaxe city." There are few people she knows here, who have suffocated her for more than four months Although she has given birth to a child, but production is a ghost gate, she is still in suspense.


    It''s all out. Besides, it doesn''t make sense. Feng Zhixi changed the subject and said a good news: "I heard that a you broke the big case of corruption in Anhui." Although he is in pickaxe City, he is well informed.


    The younger brother is capable, and there is light in being the elder sister. Liu''er said with a smile, "you elder brother is the best. He has been practising in the criminal department and the household department these years. This job is not difficult for him." He speaks modestly, but there is a pride in his words.


    Feng Zhixi pulled down the stage: "who said that the most mischievous and difficult thing is the fourth prince."


    "Smart kids are always hard to handle. You elder brother was a troublemaker when he was a child, but now he has grown up, he is not only capable but also considerate. " When she was a child, she and youge''er were tired of each other, but now they get along very well. Her mother said something very right, breaking the bones and connecting the tendons!


    Feng Zhixi said with a bitter face, "I don''t want my son to be like the fourth prince in the future." He has heard a lot about your brother''s great achievements. With such a rebellious and unruly son, he will live ten years less. Moreover, if we don''t teach them well, I''m afraid we''ll have fewer twenty years of life lost.

 Chapter 1660

    Liu Er could not help but feel the slightly bulging belly. Although it''s been five months, the children are not very big because of the diet control: "there''s an old saying that the nephew is like an uncle. Maybe children are like you! " This baby has a sharp stomach. Many people say it''s a son. It''s just that she can''t guarantee that this must be a son before the baby is born. But in front of fengzhixi, she didn''t have this scruple.


    Fengzhixi immediately replied, "my nephew is like my uncle, and that must be like his royal highness." Just don''t be like the naughty four princes. He can''t bear such a son.


    She would be satisfied if her future son had half of Qihao''s talent and savvy. However, Liu Er intentionally carried it with Feng Zhi Xi: "I also want to. But there''s an old saying that doesn''t mean to be afraid of anything. "


    Thinking of what Yuxi said, Liu er''s smile soon disappeared. Looking at fengzhixi sadly, she said, "my mother says that my parents are smart, and my children are smart. You are so stupid. What can I do if I want my child to be like you? "


    Feng Zhixi:


    Speaking of children, liu''er thought of July 7th when she was a month old. "By the way, I remember that the expected date of delivery for her sister-in-law is just these days." After this pregnancy, her memory became very poor, and she forgot what she had just said.


    "Well, it''s due in the middle of this month." Feng Zhixi hoped that the seventh child would be a son. If not, my parents and brother will be disappointed again. The pressure to have a son then falls on them.


    Liu er''s idea is the same as that of Feng Zhixi: "I hope that sister-in-law is a son, so my pressure will be less. If not, my sister-in-law and I both have daughters. If we don''t say that our parents are strangers, we will gossip. " In the capital, Liu Er knows everything about it. Although the gossip didn''t spread widely, she still knew it.


    Fengzhi asked strangely, "gossiping? What gossip? " He didn''t hear much gossip.


    Liu ER was surprised to find that she had said something wrong.


    "Say it! What gossip? " Inexplicably, what''s the matter with their daughter.


    Under Feng Zhixi''s repeated pressure, Liu er said, "it''s said that father-in-law killed too much, so Feng family always had girls." I just don''t know my cousin. I don''t know the rumor.


    "Nonsense. On the heavy killing, who else can be compared with... " Feng Zhixi wanted to say that Yunqing''s killing was the most serious, but Liu ER was busy changing his words: "my father killed all the people who should be killed, and he fought all these years to live and work in peace and contentment for the people of the world." His father''s these are righteous.


    Liu ER and Feng Zhixi have been husband and wife for several years. How can they not know what he wants to say. Although his father killed a lot of people, her parents also benefited countless people: "it''s not that he killed too many people in the war, it means the women before him..."


    Fengdajun became a romantic man. I don''t know how many women she has changed since she started her career. And he is fond of the new and loathes the old. After the new energy, he sends people away. Although it''s said that they will give a rich dowry before they leave, it''s not a pure body. If they can marry them, if they are too poor to marry their daughter-in-law, it''s not something else. In addition, some of the women serving Feng''s army were pregnant. But Feng''s army didn''t want them. These children were all born dead.


    "Who spread the rumor?" If you want to be caught by him, you have to let these guys go.


    Liu''er thought it must have been a very comfortable time recently, so she didn''t hold the door like this: "how can I know this! I''m sleepy. I have to sleep. " Finish saying, still intentionally hit a ha cha.


    After lying down, Liu Er really fell asleep. But I didn''t expect how much impact this words had on fengzhixi. In the following period of time, he always wondered whether the reason why seven seven times gave birth to a daughter was really because of the heavy guilt. But I think I''m sorry for fengzhixi. For a while, fengzhixi could not get tangled up.


    At this time, he sat on the soft collapse and ate the bird''s nest porridge.


    Shiqin opens the curtain and comes in, whispering, "Granny, madam, please come over."


    Put down the bowl, 77 light said: "I said that the body is not comfortable, it will not pass."


    77 is a good daughter-in-law, and she has a special respect for Chang. Today is so unusual, because Feng LianWu came to her mother-in-law. At this time, they were in Chang''s courtyard.


    "Big grandma, isn''t that good?" said Shi Qin, worried After all, apart from sealing the lotus mist this time, there is also my aunt''s mother!


    Seven seven lightly said: "Feng LianWu always thought that Liu ER and I instigated her to marry Guan Jiasheng. To see me, she pretended to push me carelessly. What should I do then? "


    Liu''er was afraid that she would make any troubles when she married LianWu, so she put people beside her. As a result, they knew that Feng LianWu blamed them for this and cursed her and Qi Qi every day. Thinking of the good nature of Qi Qi, liu''er told Qi Qi about it for fear that she would suffer losses.


    In fact, liu''er wants more. Although good, it is not the virgin. How could Feng LianWu forgive her for cursing her that she could not have a son.


    "I''d rather let them say that I don''t know the whole story, that I don''t have manners, that I can''t take risks." She is going to have a baby soon. If anything goes wrong, she will be sorry.


    Shi Qin nodded his head and said, "yes."


    No sister-in-law came back. The sister-in-law didn''t show up at home. Thinking about the sufferings of these years, the fire in Feng LianWu''s heart rose up: "it''s clear that he doesn''t pay attention to me when he feels ill. Mom, I''ve already said that she''s used to pretending. You see, it''s in its original form now! "


    It''s uncomfortable for the old lady. When she first came to the door, she didn''t show much respect for her. Although the Han family and Feng family are not in a high position, they are serious in laws after all. Lady Shizi, I don''t know the etiquette.


    But after hearing the words of Feng LianWu, Guan old lady frowned. It''s too unpleasant to say, but Chang didn''t dare to scold Feng LianWu when she was there. He just smiled and said, "since the Shizi and his wife are not comfortable, we should ask a doctor to have a look."


    Although it''s polite, Shi Qin''s impression on Guan is much better. "Thanks for your care," said Shi Qin with a smile. "I''ve sent for the doctor."


    The servant girl around me is so polite, and the master must be no worse. Maybe, it''s really sick. Guan old lady said: "this young can maintain good health, or old can suffer."


    In the morning, she came here to say hello, but now she said she was not feeling well. How could Chang Shi not know if she didn''t want to see LianWu. However, in front of her parents, she still needs to help cover up: "she has always been in good health, but she is nervous in these days near the expected date of delivery, and always feels uncomfortable."


    It turned out that she was about to have a baby. Guan''s discomfort was immediately thrown out of her mind.


    But before she could open her mouth to seal the lotus mist, she said in a sharp voice, "it''s not that she''s back to life. She has three girls. What else can she be nervous about?" Anyway, I''m pregnant. It''s also a girl movie. What''s rare.


    Old lady Guan will finally understand that even if the lady is not in good health, she will not see the difficult aunt.


    After lunch in Fengfu, old lady Guan will take Feng LianWu back with her grandson. Feng LianWu didn''t want to live in her mother''s house for a few days. As a result, not only the old lady but also Chang disagreed.


    Feng LianWu wanted to spill it, but under Guan''s sharp sword, she went back with him.


    Out of the sealed house, the old lady shut down the oilcloth car. She didn''t worry about it any more. She snorted coldly, "I''ve never seen a fool like you."


    Feng LianWu was so afraid of Guan that he was scolded and only dared to shrink his head. "I''m also thinking for the East." Dongdong is the son of Feng LianWu.


    Just married to Guan''s house, he wanted to take Joe. As a result, he was locked in the house for three days and three nights. She was so hungry that she couldn''t speak.


    After that, if Feng LianWu does something wrong or doesn''t obey, she won''t be given food. After a few times of starvation, he was honest. This kind of situation, until the seal lotus fog pregnancy.


    After pregnancy, Feng LianWu was choosy and struggling. I don''t think the cook''s food is delicious. I want to eat the restaurant''s food. At first, for the sake of children, the old lady had to bear it all. But Feng LianWu pushed his face on his nose and instructed his stepdaughter Miao Miao to wait on her. The girl started her hand without permission.


    Guan Miaomiao''s heart is very sharp. He stabbed the hornet''s nest by sealing the lotus mist. Guan took a feather duster and smoked her, avoiding her stomach and her arms, back and thighs. Feng LianWu is also smart. He immediately covers his stomach and cries for pain. It''s a pity that the angry old lady Guan didn''t take the suit at all and beat her black and blue. It was Guan Miaomiao who stopped him, but he didn''t do anything good or bad.


    When the doctor came, the doctor said that the baby in Feng LianWu''s stomach had nothing to do. After this, as long as Feng LianWu dared to be a demon, Guan would use a feather duster to smoke her. Being beaten by feather duster, although it''s all skin injury, it doesn''t hurt the body, but it hurts badly. It''s a pity that I remember to eat or not to fight when I sealed the lotus mist. After a period of time, I relapsed.


    Guan said with a sneer, "for the sake of the east? If you really want to be considerate of Dongdong, you should have a good relationship with his wife and princess, and Dongdong will have a foreign family to rely on when he grows up. "


    Feng LianWu said, "she can''t have a son again. What is she afraid to do?" It''s not known who will make the decision in the future! There is no need to please the hypocritical Han.


    Even if the family can''t have a son, it''s also the niece of the queen. With this relationship, even the Duke and his wife dare not say anything. If not, the reason why the aristocratic wife gave birth to three daughters in a row and the Duke and wife of the country didn''t take concubines for the aristocratic son is that they had a powerful aunt. However, old lady Guan would not bother to talk to this fool any more, which is to play the piano against the ox: "in the future, you can''t come back without my consent."


    At this time, the child woke up and cried. Feng LianWu hurriedly picked up and nursed her.


    Old lady Guan looked at the baby and made up her mind to bring her baby to raise after weaning. If you want this fool to be raised, you''ll have to raise your grandchildren. In addition, old lady Guan thought that she would come to the Fengfu to ease the relationship. If not, my dear grandson will not be able to rely on other family.


    PS: the second one is around 10:30.

 Chapter 1661

    In early September, the sun hit the ground hot and dry.


    77 is pregnant women, especially afraid of heat. It''s the hottest time of the year, and she sweats all the time. Seven seven took a bath to lie in bed, but after going to bed, I didn''t feel sleepy.


    Shiqin came in from the outside and said softly, "Granny, the old lady and granny have gone back."


    "I thought she would stay in the mansion!" Feng LianWu can''t stop her if she wants to stay in the mansion, but she decides not to let this woman approach her for half a step. But it''s better to leave now, so as not to make everyone look bad.


    Shiqin said with a smile, "my aunt didn''t want to go back at first, but when Guan said something, she didn''t dare to stay. Before, I thought that the old lady Guan must be very fierce. I didn''t think it was such a charitable old lady. " Fierce is fierce, but there is also discretion.


    "I can only say that he is a smart man." However, smart or stupid, seven seven do not want to deal with her more. Feng LianWu, the crazy woman, doesn''t want to have anything to do with her. It''s not fear, it''s boredom. Before, the reason why I was so intolerant was that I didn''t have a son. I was afraid that my position would not be guaranteed, and a few children would not be good.


    Everyone said that she was the niece of the queen and would be protected by the queen. But 77 very clear, if not the peak family too much, Yuxi is not involved in the family chores.


    Stone Qin hesitated, said the worry in the heart: "afraid madam is not happy."


    "If she''s not happy, she''s not! I don''t have to live any longer to please her. " Before that, I was afraid that Chang Shi would not be happy and endure it again. As a result, she could not spit blood quickly. When she has a son, she won''t bear it.


    Shi Qin said carefully, "I''m afraid that my wife will be unhappy, and I''ll take concubines for my son." If I want my concubine to have the eldest son, my wife''s position will be threatened.


    Hearing this, 77 smiled and said, "don''t worry about it for the time being. There''s a father-in-law!" How can a smart man like father-in-law let a concubine give birth to his eldest grandson. If not, it will not force the son of the world to give birth to that woman.


    Liu Er really despises Qi Qi. Feng zhiao doesn''t do anything outside all year round. Feng zhiao had known that she had set up an outer room in Changzhou for a long time, but she could not bear it. But she only knew about the pregnancy afterwards. But even if brother Ruier didn''t find out, the baby couldn''t have been born.


    Seven seven said to himself, "if I really didn''t have a son''s life, I would hire a daughter of a good family as my concubine." When we have a baby, we''ll bring it to her.


    "Granny, it won''t be. You will have a young master," said Shi Qin


    Seven seven touched his stomach and said, "I hope he is a son." She didn''t want to raise a concubine until she had to. Although it''s said that living grace is not as good as raising grace, it''s not the meat falling from the body. How can it be really intimate.


    Shi Qin thought the topic was too sad, and said, "grandma, let me help you walk in the corridor!" Outside, the sun is like a fireball. It can only turn in the corridor.


    "Good." When the weather is fine, walk in the garden five or six times a day, two quarters of an hour at a time. If the weather is bad, circle around the plagiarism corridor.


    The two men circled in the corridor of hand copying, less than a quarter of an hour.


    "Stone Qin says with a smile:" is small Lord son kicking you again The child is very active. He likes to move around in his stomach after six months.


    Seven seven gave birth to three children, she is very familiar with this feeling: "let someone call wenpo, I am going to give birth soon." There are still 12 days to the expected date of delivery, but the production was always delayed before July 7th, so wenpo didn''t ask for home in advance.


    Although ten days ahead of schedule, Shi Qin didn''t panic. He helped Qi Qi to enter the room and called for wenpo and Taiyi.


    The delivery room is already ready. It''s in the side room. Seven seven lie on the bed after way: "go to fetch water to wipe my body." After having a baby, you can''t take a bath for a month. It''s hard to think about such a hot day.


    Shi Qin quickly orders the servant girl to do it.


    When Chang heard that the July 7th movement was about to take place, he was shocked: "isn''t there still twelve days left? How did it happen? "


    "Mother Xin said with a smile," it''s not surprising that children are born in advance and later. Madam, come and have a look! "


    When a daughter-in-law gives birth to a child, she must go to town. Chang didn''t even change his clothes, so he hurried there.


    Entering the yard, I saw that it was quiet, only the servant girl and the mother-in-law came and went. Chang also did not call people to ask, directly went to the delivery room.


    At this time, seven seven is eating noodles in mushroom and chicken soup, which also put six eggs. It''s hard work to have a baby. Only when you''re full can you have the strength to have a baby. So even if you don''t want to eat it, 77 will eat the soup with noodles and eggs.


    Chang asked, "can you send someone to invite Mrs. Wen?" She knew that everything was safe on July 7th, but she was afraid of being in a hurry and neglecting.


    "Winter Niang says:" already sent a person to invite, still handed over a sign to invite too doctor


    "Can I send a letter to the Han family?" The Han family is the mother of their daughter-in-law. They must be informed when they have children.


    Dongniang shook her head. She forgot to inform the Han family when she was too busy. "I''ll let someone tell me now."


    Knowing that July 7th is about to be born, Xu Yue hurriedly takes Du family in the mansion to Feng''s house. This Du is the granddaughter-in-law of mother LAN. Because the daughter-in-law is too stupid, blue mother can''t teach her. She can only pass on her skills to her granddaughter-in-law.


    When the party arrived at the Fengfu, the seventh day of July had already cried out in pain. Du hurried into the room to help.


    Because it''s not the first child, but I haven''t suffered many crimes. More than a quarter of an hour later, the child landed.


    "Madam, it''s a little young master," said Mrs. Wen, holding the child to Chang. Madame, it''s a young man. " Now there are four girls in Feng''s family, looking forward to their son. This time I gave birth to a young master. I''m sure I''ve got a lot of money.


    In July 7th, those with a round stomach and rich experience said that nine out of ten this baby was a girl again. So Chang didn''t expect anything, so he prayed that liu''er was a son.


    Seeing that he is really a grandson, Chang was so happy that he could not help himself: "wash her up quickly and don''t get cold."


    Seven seven at this time spirit is very good, reached out to wrap into a group of children to hug over and kiss several times, eyes flashing crystal tears. Day and night, finally.


    Xu Yue reached out to take the child over, but he didn''t give up to her on July 7th. Xu Yue said with a smile: "elder sister, it''s not advisable to hold more children in the month, or your hands will hurt later. You give the baby to me, and after a month, you can hold it all you want. " She had three girls in a row. She knew that July 7th was very stressful. Now I finally have a son, which is crying with joy.


    Seven seven is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. When he heard this, he gave the child to Xu Yue. Then he wiped his tears and said, "thank you very much, sister-in-law."


    "Thank you. Elder sister, you have a good rest! " Hua Ge''er is still very respectful of the elder sister Qi, so Xu Yue is also interested in her affairs.


    Feng Dajun happened to go out to meet his old friends because his family couldn''t tell him where he was. When he got home in the evening, he heard that there was a baby with a handlebar on July 7th. He couldn''t be happy.


    Even though it was late, he went to see his grandson. The first thing he did when he saw the child was to untie the swaddle. As a result, the child peed at him.


    Feng Dajun touched the urine on his face with his hands and laughed. Although Feng Dajun didn''t show up in front of him, his idea of wanting a grandson was no less than that of Chang Shi. Now, at last, it''s done.


    Chang also said smilingly, "master, the child hasn''t been named, please give it a name!"


    This is the grandson who has been looking forward to for many years. Feng Dajun is very fond of it: "this tiger head and tiger brain is so cute. Let''s call it tiger son!" As for fame, it''s not too late to pick it up after one year old. Not only tiger brothers, fruit they are also a year old to take the big name.


    A Shao looks at the baby in the swaddling clothes, wrinkled like a little old man, really can''t see how lovely it is.


    When Yuxi heard the news the next morning, he said with a smile, "just a son." If you want to have another daughter, you may have a heavier burden in your heart.


    When Yunqing heard this, he joked: "don''t you often say that men and women are the same?"


    "I think both men and women are the same, but the people who close their homes don''t think so. If Feng zhiao didn''t want a son, would he let an outhouse conceive? " Yuxi loves her children the same, or she loves her two daughters more, but her son and woman are different. If she didn''t give birth to the four brothers of Qihao, she would surely guard the Northwest with Yunqing instead of seeking for the world. The reason is very simple. From ancient times until now, Wu Zetian was the only female emperor. If she didn''t have a son, even if she helped Yunqing to conquer the world, she would only make clothes for others. I''m not sure that when she is old, it depends on the face of the commoner.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "not only zhiao wants a son, but also the army wants to have a grandson all the time." It''s just that Feng Dajun is calm. Chang and Feng zhiao are not as good as him.


    "You''ve always wanted to have grandchildren, too?" With that, Yuxi thought of the old story and said with a smile, "remember you said before that if you didn''t have a son, you would let jujube recruit your son-in-law. If you didn''t have a Hao, would you really let jujube recruit your son-in-law?" Because of their idea, jujube can''t be broken like a boy.


    "When did I cheat you? If we don''t have Qihao and their four brothers, then longevity will be our grandson. " Speaking of Changsheng, Yunqing can''t help but smile: "Changsheng is too naughty. It''s better to be charming and obedient."


    During this period, Yuxi asked Yunqing to take long life with Jiaojiao. As for government affairs and military affairs, she and Qihao are the two people to deal with them.


    At the beginning, Yunqing was in a hurry and took three days to start. Because he was busy taking care of the children, the nightmare was thrown out of the sky by Yunqing.


    "You don''t see who their mother-in-law is!" The son of a mouse is born with a hole. Jujube dates can''t be washed since they were young. They have never done anything to catch fish in the lake. Liu Er is a lady since she was a child.

 Chapter 1662

    When the dawn slowly opened the curtain, a new day began.


    When the sun came in through the window, he woke up on July 7th. Opening his eyes, 77 asked, "what about children?" This is my son who has been waiting for many years.


    Dongniang said with a smile: "my brother is sleeping. I''m afraid he''ll disturb you, so I didn''t let him in. "


    Didn''t see the child, seven seven heart not steadfast; "so long time certainly hungry, quickly embrace come in to eat milk." She feeds herself when she has fruit, but Tiantian and her two sisters ask their nurse to feed them. It''s not that I dislike my daughter, but that I want to recover as soon as possible and have a baby.


    Kiss the child, seven seven lift up the clothes to feed the baby. New baby, little milk. But the child will not eat much, but can barely cope.


    After feeding the baby 77, put the baby beside you, and then lie down yourself. Looking at the child''s little face, she could not express her satisfaction.


    Near noon, winter Niang walked in with a happy face and said, "grandma, empress Niang has appreciated something." In fact, when the fruits of the seventh fruits were born to them, Yuxi would be rewarded if he got the news. It''s just that this time, more than usual. After all, this child is the first grandson of Feng Dajun and the future successor of the government. It''s normal for him to be rewarded more generously.


    "What are you so excited about? When they were born, they were rewarded by their aunt. "


    Dongniang shook her head and said, "grandma, the reward given by Empress Niang to elder brothers is double that of several girls." This shows that the empress also attaches great importance to her brother.


    "Tiger elder brother''s son is the successor of the government, and the reward is naturally thick." Seven seven know this is for father-in-law and mother-in-law to see, not Yuxi son preference.


    In fact, sometimes I really envy jujube and liuer. Because they are no less loved by their father and mother than their brothers. Her father, in addition to power, only attached importance to Chang Ge''er, while her mother had been thinking of only the brother who had not met.


    It''s also thanks to Lu Xiu. It''s hard to say what July 7th would be like without her careful teaching.


    Dongniang smiles.


    Shi Qin came in from the outside and handed her the gold and clay paper: "grandma, this is the list of washing three banquets. Grandma, have a look. " These lists are drawn up by Shi Qin. 77 only needs to be confirmed. They do other things themselves, and they don''t have to worry about it.


    On July 7, I scanned the list from top to bottom, and then said, "cross out the house."


    "It''s not right, grandma," said Shi Qin. No matter what grandma and aunt have done before, they are all the daughters of the wife''s direct relatives. Now, if you don''t shut up your brother''s baptism ceremony, you will be angry if you don''t say that your wife will be angry, and the guests will also criticize you. "


    "No criticism, no criticism. I used to think too much about fame, so I was bullied by them again and again. " This includes Chang.


    Her mother-in-law has a special look of heartache on her face, but in fact, it''s just a talk. However, if you feel a little hurt for her, you won''t let Feng LianWu spoil her like that. She''s a tough girl and an aunt who''s willing to protect her. If I had changed my family background, I would have been killed by the lotus mist.


    Seven years ago, she had been patient, not really so magnanimous. As long as there is a little temper, can not bear to seal the lotus mist. She''s just, she''s not strong enough. Even if father-in-law promised his aunt not to marry her husband before she was thirty, she was still upset. Now that she has a bright brother, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Dongniang nodded and said: "people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. Grandma was so good at talking before that, so she was bullied like a lotus mist. It''s right for grandma to do this, so that she will have some scruples in her future work. "


    See winter Niang say so, stone Qin also didn''t refuse any more, just she reminded: "grandma, the last thing on this list is to have a wife''s purpose. Then, how can we get back to my wife? "


    Feng''s family is now headed by Chang''s. This banquet list is for Chang''s purpose.


    It''s so simple to find a reason to object to the three rites of the elder brother''s baptism.


    After reading the list, Chang''s face turned ugly: "why didn''t he close the house on it?" Dong Niang is a very careful person. She has never made any mistakes since she helped the Housekeeper on July 7th. Chang doesn''t believe it''s a mistake.


    Dongniang respectfully said: "my grandma said that she thought she couldn''t have a son, so she was afraid that she would come to the baptism ceremony and say in front of the guests that the elder brother was brought or born in the concubine''s room. At that time, my brother will have an unidentified reputation. " It''s really possible for that crazy woman to do such a thing.


    Feng LianWu said more than once that Qi Qi could not give birth to a son, and encouraged Chang Shi to give Feng Zhi the woman of Aosai. Now 77 uses this to fight back. Chang''s heart is no longer angry and angry: "you go down!" In fact, Chang didn''t want to give Fengzhi Aona concubine, but fengdajun promised Yuxi before, and she also thought that she couldn''t play like this.


    Dongniang gave her a gift and retired.


    Chang put the banquet list on the table and said with a very ugly face, "how can she stand in the house after the lotus mist?"


    "Madame, my aunt and grandmother did so much that she was angry." It''s her. I can''t even watch it. But grandma, but one by one all endure.


    Chang''s face was a little stiff, but he soon said, "she dares to do such a thing before I die. After I die, LianWu may not even enter the gate of the government."


    Xin''s mother knew that Chang was angry. She was afraid that the more she tried to persuade him, the more counterproductive: "madam, don''t be angry. Grandma is now working on the moon. If you have anything to say, wait for her to have the moon. " If you don''t look good with grandma in the month, the empress knows that she is afraid that she will have to eat row leaders.


    Chang tolerated the anger and added the house to the list.


    It happened that old lady Guan couldn''t come because she wasn''t comfortable. There is no way but to let Feng LianWu come alone.


    Feng LianWu believed that Qi Qi could not have a son. The first sentence he saw was: "mother, brother tiger is really born by Han clan? Not from the outside? " Winter Niang casually seeks an excuse, the result really fulfilled.


    Xin''s mother dropped her head.


    Chang almost fell back in anger: "you''re talking nonsense. That''s your nephew. If you want to be careless again, get back to the customs house immediately. "


    Xin''s mother saw this and interposed, "aunts and grandmothers, when the little young master landed, both the wife and the old slave were present." Fortunately, they were all in the delivery room at that time. If they had not been encouraged by her, the lady would have doubted it.


    Hearing that Chang Shi was watching the child fall to the ground, Feng LianWu shut up.


    "Ma''am, here comes the Korean gongshizi''s wife," malt said in a loud voice


    Xu Yue is a junior, but he doesn''t need Chang''s to greet him personally. However, she warned Feng LianWu, "you should dare to talk nonsense again, and don''t want to step into the gate of the government in the future." Chang''s threat, seal lotus fog is not afraid. However, Feng LianWu is not really stupid. She is only with Chang''s favor that she is unbridled in Feng''s mansion. She doesn''t have the guts to be a stranger. In particular, Xu Yue''s fierce, famous in the capital, she dare not provoke.


    Tiger brother''s three washing ceremony only invited the family who had made good friends with Feng family. Except for the Cui family''s filial piety, there are many others.


    As they were talking, they saw a young man running in and saying, "madam, the empress is here."


    Chang and others stood up and went out to meet people. Just out of the room, I saw Yuxi in a casual suit.


    When Jiao Jiao saw Chang Shi, she let out a voice with only four teeth: "grandma."


    Some time ago, Jiao Jiao was beside Chang. Although Chang wanted to hold his grandson, he was also good at Jiaojiao.


    Yuxi handed Jiaojiao to Chang Shi, sat down and said a few words to the people, then went to visit 77.


    Seven seven know jade Xi is specially come to see her, moved: "aunt, thank you."


    Yuxi sat at the bedside and clapped her hand, saying, "what a fool you are, son."


    Meilan handed Yuxi a long life lock made of red gold. The color of this red gold Yingluo life lock is not bright. It looks gray.


    Yuxi picked up the baby, put the gold lock in the baby''s swaddle, and said, "this long-life lock was specially made by the craftsman your grandmother invited for me."


    Seven seven is very touched, said: "I hope tiger elder brother''s son with aunt''s blessing, later can be as happy as aunt."


    "Yes."


    Leaning on the bed, 77 asked, "aunt, when will liu''er get to Beijing?" Liu Er is not here, and there is no one to talk to, so lonely.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. If you want to follow, don''t worry. "


    It''s seven seven o''clock. Liu''er is lucky to say that her husband is always by her side. But she, these years husband and wife get together little leave much, only when new year can get along with Feng zhiao period of time.


    Yuxi put the child down and said softly, "now you have tiger brothers. Don''t have any more children for a while. Have a rest for two years!" Frequent childbirth is very harmful to the body. On July 7th, we paid more attention to maintenance. Under such pressure, we can still keep on regenerating every other year.


    Seven seven know that Yuxi said this is really for her good, immediately nodded: "aunt, I''m going to have another one in two years, then I won''t have another." She wants to have another son. Only one son is too thin. He doesn''t even have a helper in the future. She doesn''t want any more.


    "Well, the older you are, the more dangerous it is to have children. Another one is enough. " Anyway, there is already a son, so don''t go to hell anymore. It''s cheaper to have someone else who has suffered a lot.


    See seven seven nod, jade Xi again way: "later ah, don''t be complacent again. As long as you are reasonable, your father and I will support you. " Yuxi didn''t say this before, because she knew that the reason why she didn''t have a son was that she was not strong enough. Now that she has a tiger brother, it''s also to embolden her.


    Hearing this, 77 couldn''t help but shed tears.


    Yuxi gently patted her back and said softly, "you can''t cry in the moon, or your eyes will hurt later."


    Wiped the tears, seven o''clock head way: "aunt at ease, I will not let the person bully the top again later."


    PS: the second is about 10:30.

 Chapter 1663

    Yuxi didn''t stay in Fengjia for a long time. He left after adding pots to the children. I didn''t go back to the palace. I went to the Han family to see Qiu.


    Qiushi is walking in the garden. When he sees Yuxi, he is surprised and happy: "Yuxi, how are you here?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, I heard from my elder brother that you were not feeling well." It''s a good way to go there. Yuxi came out of the palace to visit Qiu. It''s also yunqingin. In addition, Qihao has begun to accept some things, so she''s relaxed a lot recently.


    Qiu smiled and said, "it''s just a little cough. If you eat some Chuanbei loquat dew, you won''t cough much." When people are old, one doesn''t pay attention to the problem.


    After having lunch at Fengjia''s house and serving Qiu''s nap, Yuxi returned to the palace.


    When Yunqing saw Yuxi, he knew that Qiushi was OK. Otherwise, he would not look so relaxed.


    Yuxi said with some emotion, "although my mother is just a small problem, her hair is all white."


    This man''s hair will turn white when he is old. No one can change it. Yunqing didn''t want to talk about this sad topic, and asked with a smile, "did the child see it? Who does it look like? "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s like a monkey, how can you see who it looks like?" But the child either looks like his parents or his uncle or uncle.


    "I thought I was like you!"


    This evening, Mulan is practicing in the yard. Within a quarter of an hour, Mulan was sweating.


    Yadier took the towel and called to Mulan, "Auntie, wipe your sweat first!"


    Mulan stopped, smiled and took the towel to wipe his sweat.


    Yadier said eagerly: "Auntie, you can teach me martial arts, too! Aunt, I want to grow up with the same, to become a female general In the first World War of Tongcheng, Mulan killed many Donghu people. With military skills, Mulan now has five thousand families.


    Mulan shook his head and said with a smile, "if your mother doesn''t agree, your aunt can''t teach you martial arts."


    To this step, Mulan not only paid sweat, but also blood and tears. This road is not easy to walk, so Lily refuses to let her daughter practice martial arts with him, and she also disobeys Yang.


    Yadie''s face is broken.


    At this time, someone outside called out, "is Madame Fu there?"


    "Come in!" With that, Moran continued to wipe his sweat with a towel. See ya dish pestle motionless, Mulan said with a smile: "to boil water, I want to wash my hair." It''s full of sweat. You have to wash your hair after practising. However, for convenience, Mulan''s hair is not long, and it happens to be swineherd.


    Yadier is only nine years old, but she can do all the housework.


    A woman in Raven blue pushed open the door and came in. Seeing Mulan, I was stunned, and then I gave a salute: "this is Fu Sanniang, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the old woman''s amiable face, Mulan nodded his head: "what do you want to do with my elder sister?"


    The woman introduced herself: "my name is su. People call me matchmaker su. She lives in the front street. This time, I''m here to find Madame Fu. " She was entrusted by others to be matchmaker. Although lily is a little old and has two daughters, she has a house, a shop and a fierce sister. So many people want to marry her and go home.


    As soon as Mulan heard it, she understood that it was for her elder sister to matchmaker: "then you go into the room and have a seat. My elder sister will send things to the neighbors and come back later." She also hoped that Lily would remarry, so that someone would protect Niang San. She could rest assured that she was not in the capital.


    It must be smart to be a matchmaker. Hearing this, matchmaker Su knew that she didn''t object to matchmaking for fubaihe. At that time, her mind became active. The three Fuwen maidens are the red people around the big princess. They are not married yet. If they can make this kind of media, they will be rewarded with a lot of money.


    In order to get a large amount of money, matchmaker Su summoned up courage and said with a smile, "are you still married? I don''t know... "


    Mulan is so smart that she knows what she wants to do. Mulan glanced at her coldly and said, "I''m the five thousand families that the emperor and the empress have sealed. You should call me an adult." If she wants to get married, she doesn''t need a matchmaker.


    The people who come out of the bloodbath, even if it''s just a look, have a sharp murderous spirit.


    Matchmaker Su is just an ordinary person. She kneels on the ground in horror and stammers, "big, big......"


    Mulan did not take care of matchmaker su. He put the sword back into its scabbard and went into the room.


    Lily came in with an empty basket and saw matchmaker su lying on the ground. "What''s wrong with you, mother Su? What''s wrong? " Matchmaker Su has not been here for the first time, so lily is familiar with her.


    Matchmaker Su was really scared. She wiped the sweat on her head: "Madam Fu, my family still has something to do. Come again next time." Get up and leave the Fu family.


    Knowing the reason, Lily can''t laugh or cry.


    Yadier held Lily''s thigh and said: "Niang, my aunt is so powerful. I want to learn martial arts from my aunt. Mother, you''ll agree! "


    Lily can''t agree: "boil water quickly, or dinner will be late."


    Yadier left unwillingly.


    After dinner, yadier and Yameng went back to their house. There were only two sisters in the room. Lily asked, "elder sister, do you still want to marry?"


    Baihe was shocked and shook his head and said, "I am so old that I can marry someone and bring up yadier and Yameng. But you are still young. When you meet the one that suits your heart, don''t be stubborn any more. As for yadier and I, you don''t have to worry. I have enough money to raise them up. " The annual rent of the house and the shop is about five hundred Liang silver each year. In the future, we can buy a rich dowry for yadishi sisters.


    When Mulan listened to the words, he understood that Lily didn''t want to remarry, but was afraid of the two sisters: "elder sister, those who died in the matchmaker can say that they survived. Don''t believe their words. It''s nice to have a colleague. If you really want to marry, you can think about him. "


    Lily hurriedly shook her head, saying that she didn''t want to remarry.


    Mulan said with a serious face: "elder sister, I am serious, not joking. That guy is 30 years old. He married a daughter-in-law. Unfortunately, he didn''t have a chance to run away with others. "


    Lily some don''t understand: "not promising?" Mulan said that the other side was her colleague, which could not be an ordinary soldier.


    Mulan said with a disdainful face, "it''s nothing. Thirty year olds have mixed up with five masters." She is only twenty-three this year, and she is already a thousand households with five products. It''s not arrogant to say that the other side is not promising.


    Lily hesitated after listening.


    See this situation, know Lily is to get married the mind. Want to know at the beginning, say to remarry lily to say to do not want with black face. "Elder sister," said Mulan, "although the guy is a little bit cold, his character can be guaranteed. In addition, he likes children very much. Elder sister, if you want, I will arrange you to meet. If you don''t mean it, that''s fine. "


    Lily''s idea of remarriage is all due to matchmaker su. Matchmaker Su told Lily that when yadier got married, she would be alone. She also said that this woman would have to have a man who knows both the cold and the hot. Listen to a lot, time is long lily also moved.


    "How cold is it?"


    Mulan laughed. "I''ll ask him to come over this afternoon. You''ll know what it looks like when you see him."


    After a pause, Mulan briefly said the family background of the other party: "elder sister, his mother died early and his father remarried and gave birth to five children, but he had long been disconnected from the family. If you marry him, there will be no such troubles as sister-in-law and sister-in-law. "


    Seeing Lily still hesitating, Mulan said: "elder sister, this matchmaker''s mouth is the most unbelievable. Believe her, but not me. I''m your sister. I won''t hurt you. "


    Finally this sentence, moved Lily: "that let me see first!"


    Back to the Princess House, Mulan found the Wu River to introduce to Lily.


    Seeing people, Mulan asked, "do you want to marry a daughter-in-law?"


    His daughter-in-law just ran away and didn''t want to start a family at that time. But now that he is old, Wu Yihe wants to find a daughter-in-law. Other don''t say, return home at least have hot meal hot dish to eat. But none of the matchmaker''s introductions were successful. Either they don''t look at him or they think he''s too rude, or they want too much dowry. This is to marry a daughter-in-law, not to buy a daughter-in-law, and there are so many troubles after the greedy wife''s family.


    Hearing this, Wu Yihe asked casually, "why? Do you have the right person to introduce me to? " It''s just like Mulan mixing with them all day long. There''s no suitable person.


    "What do you think of my sister?"


    Wu Yihe knew that Mulan would not make fun of her sister, and when he heard this, his eyes flashed: "what you said is true? Don''t make fun of me? " He has seen lilies, they are beautiful and capable, and they cook very well. If I could marry her, I would fall into a happy nest.


    Mulan said with a smile, "I have this idea, but it depends on my sister''s meaning." It is also the end of the first World War in Tongcheng. There will be no big battle in ten years. Otherwise, she would not introduce Wu Yihe to Lily.


    Wu Yihe was so excited that he wanted to see Lily.


    Mulan stopped him and said, "you''re going to see my sister like this? You don''t mind the cold? " His beard is scratchy, his clothes are dirty, and his whole body smells of sweat. Her eldest sister looked at it, but she could not retreat for three feet.


    With his hands on his body, Wu Yihe said with a smile, "you are right. I will go there in the morning."


    Wu Yihe hung his beard that night and ran out early the next morning to buy new clothes.


    Shortly after breakfast, Wu Yihe went to look for Mulan with snacks, apples, oranges and other fruits. Of course, looking for Mulan is a fake to see Lily is true.


    Because get the word of Mo LAN, Lily although some shy, but still looked up Wu River.


    Wu Yihe is a tall man with a rough face and thick black skin. It''s still a bluff to go out like this.


    If you are a young girl, you may not like it. But when Lily married, what she paid more attention to was whether the man knew he was hurting, whether he could raise a family, and whether he would treat her two daughters well. But with Mulan''s assurance, she didn''t worry about it.


    When Mulan saw Lily asking Wu Yihe to accept the gift, he knew that she was interested in it.

 Chapter 1664

    Wu Yihe chopped a pile of firewood in the yard and filled several water tanks.


    Near noon, Mulan Yang Yang chin toward the Wu River, said: "there is nothing for you here, go back!"


    Wu Yihe looks at fubaihe, hoping she can stay for lunch.


    Fubaihe asked Mulan to go out. When there were only two people left in the room, she asked, "I have two daughters. I want to remarry them." She has been matchmaking for several years, but she didn''t agree. It''s not that he doesn''t want to remarry, but that he is afraid that the remarried man and his family will be bad to Yadi and her sisters.


    Wu Yihe hurriedly made a promise: "you can rest assured that I will treat them as my own daughter."


    It can be seen that Wu Yihe is sincere, but fubaihe asked again: "you really don''t dislike them?"


    Wu Yihe smiled and his eyes narrowed into a slit: "dislike? I can wake up with a smile in my dream because of the good things like pie falling from the sky In the future, you can put the old mountain''s spectrum on display!


    He thought that if he could not marry a daughter-in-law, he would go to the kindergartens to take a child as his son, and then he would raise the old and die. Now that I have two daughters for nothing, I will use them to adopt my children.


    Fu Baihe was shocked and turned to smile. Some people treat their daughters as grass mustard, such as the Li family. But there are also people who treasure their daughters, such as the man in front of them.


    Wu Yihe said cautiously, "I''ll ask my matchmaker to come to propose marriage tomorrow. How do you like it?" When a man marries home, he is steady. If not, there is always fear of change.


    Lily smiled: "choose a good day and let the matchmaker come back!" She was reassured by Mulan''s eyes, and let Wu Yihe come to see what he looked like. I''m afraid it''s as Mulan said. It''s cold. As a result, it was all Mulan.


    It''s a coincidence that when Wu Yihe goes back, he will find someone to count the days. Two days later, it''s a good time to get married.


    As soon as matchmaker came to visit and fubaihe agreed to the marriage, it swept the whole Princess mansion like wind.


    As the head of the princess mansion, jujube can''t avoid her ears. Hearing this, he asked Mulan with a smile, "I heard that your sister and a river were responsible for this marriage."


    "Wu Yihe is a man who knows how to hurt people. My sister will be able to live a few comfortable days after she married him." Then Mulan knelt on the ground: "princess, I want to ask you something."


    "Say it!" I don''t need to ask. It must be about fubaihe. To jujube said, Mulan when the sister of the fuck is when the father''s heart.


    "I hope the eldest princess can get a job for Wu Yihe." She doesn''t want Wu Yihe to fight again. It''s too dangerous. Like the first World War in Tongcheng, nearly 300000 people were killed in the war, with the casualty rate reaching 40%. If Wu Yihe had three long and two short, her elder sister would be very sad. She won''t allow this to happen.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I will only work for Wu Yihe. How about you? Don''t want to get a job in Beijing? "


    Mulan shook her head. She wanted to return to Tongcheng.


    Jujube laughed and scolded: "Tongcheng will not fight any more for the time being. What are you going to do there? If you like, I will arrange for you to join the royal forest army. " The commander of the imperial army was Corydalis, one of the people who worshipped Mulan.


    Mulan hesitated.


    "Don''t think about it. The advanced imperial forest army stayed for a few years and suffered from seniority. After three years, you still want to go to Tongcheng. Then I will transfer you to Tongcheng. " There are still some permissions.


    Mulan nodded and agreed.


    Moving from fubaihe to the house next to the Princess House, Mulan never stayed in the Princess House, but all went back to live.


    Mulan went back with lotus root powder and sweet osmanthus cake and went home happily. Fubaihe is reliable all her life, and she is relieved.


    Just entering the alley, I saw Aunt Chen, the next door neighbor, walking by and saying, "Miss Mulan, go back quickly. Your father and your stepmother came to your door to pick up your elder sister and yadier. " If you really want to, you should take your mother back to your mother''s home three times after fubaihe and Li leave. At that time, the orphans who did not take over from their mother and son were living outside. Now they come to take over for fear of some intrigue.


    Put the cake in his hand to Aunt Chen, and Mulan said, "thank you very much." Finish, run home.


    After entering the yard, I heard the crying of Yadi sisters. Mulan was furious.


    Running into the living room, he saw Fu Tianlei in a purple robe sitting at the top left, while Yang sat at the top right. Lily is kneeling on the ground, a face of tears to embrace the howling yadier and Yameng sisters.


    When yadie saw Mulan, he jumped up to her arms and cried, "Auntie, he beat his mother."


    Mulan looked at the man at the top left, his eyes cold.


    "Bang......" Put the teacup in his hand heavily on the table, Fu Tianlei said angrily: "what? With the support of the eldest princess, I don''t even recognize my father? "


    Mulan, holding the elegant dish, sneered, "Dad? Do we have a father? " When Fu Tianlei doesn''t care whether Fu Baihe is alive or dead, she will be Fu Tianlei.


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that he got up to fight Mulan. Unfortunately, Mulan was never a man who was willing to accept.


    "You evil woman." On that day, I read Yang''s letter that Mulan beat Fuhan half dead, and Fu Tianlei had the idea of strangling Mulan. Now, seeing that Melanie didn''t take her as a father at all, her pent up anger could not be controlled.


    Seeing Fu Tianlei coughing badly, Yang came over and patted Fu Tianlei''s back gently. Then he said to Mulan, "Mulan, I''m here to pick you up and live."


    Yadier yelled, "weasel pays a new year''s Eve to the chicken. We won''t go back with you."


    Mulan looked at the Yang family, his eyes with a chill: "Yang family, it seems that you didn''t pay attention to me before."


    With the support of Fu Tianlei, Yang said wrongly on his face, "Mulan, I came to pick you up with my master sincerely." This time Fu Tianlei really came to pick them up. The reason is very simple. Mulan has come out.


    Fu Tianlei had a stroke in March because of excessive drinking. Fortunately, it''s only slight. After taking medicine and conditioning for several months, the situation has improved. But also because of this, he could not continue to stay in the army and went back to Beijing to provide for the aged.


    Fuhan is a young man. Now he is sick again. There is no support at home. So he wanted to pick up Mulan and go home. Unfortunately, Mulan didn''t go back to the Earl''s house to see him for such a long time. Fu Tianlei can''t let go, but his anger is growing.


    I heard Lily remarry this morning, but I didn''t notice him about such a big thing. I didn''t take him seriously. He couldn''t help it any more, so he came.


    Fu Tianlei said in a cold voice, "she''s your mother. You talk to her like this. You''ve lived in the dog''s stomach these years?"


    Mulan seemed to hear the funniest joke: "is this snake and scorpion poisonous woman worthy of being my mother?" Chen is not good to her because she is not a son, but she is very good to Lily and peony. She never complained about Chen, but felt that he was a poor man.


    "Mulan, I know you misunderstood me deeply," Yang said in a whisper. But your father is really good for you. When he heard that Lily was going to remarry, he wanted to buy her another dowry and then marry her from the Earl''s house, so that the future uncle would not dare to neglect her. "


    If it wasn''t for her status, Mulan would really like to smoke her. But limited by her status, she can''t do it.


    Looking at Fu Tianlei, Mo Lan said: "my eldest sister was abused by the Li family and couldn''t live any longer. I couldn''t help but make peace with Li Cheng. You didn''t even let her in at that time. It is said that eldest sister''s life is Li''s death is Li''s ghost. Why, forget all this? "


    "Mulan, wasn''t your father angry at that time? As the saying goes, father and daughter have no overnight feud. "


    Mulan exhausted his patience and pointed to Yang Shi and said, "besides, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one sword."


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that his face turned into a pig''s liver color: "you are an evil girl, I will go to Yamen to accuse you of disobedience and unfiliality."


    When Yang heard this, he showed a faint smile. She just wants Fu Tianlei to destroy Fu Mulan, so she doesn''t have to be afraid anymore.


    Lily, who had been crying with her head bowed, lost all her blood on her face. I just wanted to ask Fu Tianlei not to do this, and I saw a man in big red clothes coming in from outside.


    "Oh, count Fu is so powerful that he has come to play in my house." This area belongs to jujube. So she said it right.


    Fu Tianlei is not afraid of jujube: "eldest princess, I''m teaching my unfilial daughter. I hope you don''t stop me."


    Jujube ridiculed: "unfilial daughter? Can you say that the dandy who was sold to yuan last by you didn''t resist is the filial daughter? If so, the filial daughter is not right. "


    Without waiting for Fu Tianlei to open his mouth, jujube glanced at him and said: "when her daughter is abused, she doesn''t care. If she wants to find a future, she will sell her daughter, and you are worthy of being a father. If you don''t want to get away with it, get out of here. If not, don''t blame me for not saving your face. "


    Fu Tianlei was so angry that he coughed again: "well, I''m your elder too." He and Yunqing are sworn brothers. It''s not too much to say that they are the elders of jujube.


    Jujube can not eat this set, and do not want to talk nonsense with Fu Tianlei: "is it you who go, or I let the guard drag you out of the alley?" She really dragged Fu Tianlei out of the alley. At most, she was scolded by Yunqing. Fu Tianlei has no face to meet people.


    Fu Tianlei dare not meet jujube.


    Mulan stopped in front of Fu Tianlei, with a hint of hatred in his eyes: "if you really go to Yamen to accuse me of disobedience and unfiliality, I will not live. I will surely kill Fuhan and let the family of Fuwen die. " If Fu Tianlei accuses her of disobedience and unfiliality, Mulan can''t even be an official. All these years'' efforts have been in vain.


    Fu Tianlei and Yang''s Qi had a sudden change of heart.


    When the couple left, Mulan said apologetically, "princess, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "I don''t have any trouble. What do you do? No matter how he is your father, it''s you who are hard hit with him. "


    Mulan smiled and said, "so I''m afraid that I can''t be a royal army." When Fu Baihe and Wu Yihe get married, she will go back to Tongcheng. There, clean.

 Chapter 1665

    September is the season to eat pomegranate. Yunqing likes sweet food. He likes pomegranate and other sweet fruits.


    Yuxi saw that he soon ate up a plate of peeled pomegranates. He asked people to remove the pomegranates: "you can''t eat too much." If you don''t stare at me for a moment, you''ll have a good temper. Some children don''t know how to control their food. They are all like Yunqing.


    The husband and wife were just talking when Meilan reported that the date was coming.


    Looking at the angry jujube, Yunqing frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with Jinyu Apart from this, he couldn''t think of any reason to be angry.


    Jujube and jujube looked at Yunqing grudgingly: "Dad, you can''t expect my good!" Well, I cursed her for quarreling with Jinyu.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you are so angry, who has offended you?" Jinyu''s kid is honest. He won''t hide anything from jujube, and won''t make her so angry.


    When it comes to this, the jujube is full of fire: "it''s about Mulan. Fu Tianlei didn''t know what was going on. Today, he ran to pick up Lily and two children to return to the Earl''s mansion. Lily didn''t want to. He hit people. "


    Yun Qing''s face is not good-looking. "If the child doesn''t go back with him, he''ll talk about it. What does he do to beat people?" He had also beaten jujubes, but they were all started when he was a child and was not obedient. And it''s light. When I grow up, I don''t know how to deal with jujubes anymore. Never seen and left the daughter not to go home, but also by taxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what Fu Tianlei wants is not Lily and her two children, but Mulan." If lily went back to the Earl''s house, he would surely go with her.


    "Mom, what''s his idea? Won''t you sell Mulan again? " The last time I tried to sell Mulan to the yuan family, I didn''t like it. This time I tried to sell Mulan in exchange for benefits.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "Fu Tianlei had been in a coma for a few days after a stroke. The doctor said that if he didn''t keep his mind, he would be afraid of being in danger of his life. But Fu Han is only ten years old this year. Fu Tianlei was afraid that there was no one in charge of the Earl''s office after he died, so he wanted to let Mulan go back. In this way, he has three advantages and two disadvantages. If he has Mulan, he will not be bullied. "


    Jujube was so angry that he spit out swearing words: "his mother has never seen such shameless. Mulan went to Yangfu when she was five. Her aunt raised her. Now that Mulan is out of business, I want Mulan to return to Fu''s family to be a cow and a horse. "


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Yunqing didn''t help Fu Tianlei. Because, he does not agree with Fu Tianlei.


    Jujube said bitterly, "Niang, you don''t know Fu Tianlei even threatened to accuse Mulan of being unfilial there." No matter which dynasty filial piety is respected, today''s Ming Dynasty is no exception.


    Yunqing couldn''t believe it. He asked, "did he say that?" On that day, Xuan elder brother-in-law wanted to die with them for a woman. Although he was angry at most, he beat him to lie down for three or five months. But Fu Tianlei wanted to cut off the child''s future just because Mulan didn''t want to move back to the Earl''s mansion. I don''t know. I think it''s my enemy, not my father.


    Yuxi imitates the Ascaris in Yunqing''s stomach and takes a sentence: "the old saying is not good. If there is a stepmother, there is a stepfather. Before, he forced his eldest daughter not to leave for several girls who had not left the cabinet. If he leaves, he is not allowed to enter. Now for Fuhan, it''s strange to want Mulan to make cattle and horses for the Fuyu family. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. In those days, Fu Tianlei was a bold and righteous man. He didn''t understand how to become such a person.


    Jujube dates came for mulan''er this time: "Niang, it''s really not easy for Mulan to get to this day. Mother, I''m afraid Fu Tianlei will cut off her future and let her efforts of the previous 20 years go to waste. " Not only Mulan, but also she and Corydalis are not easy. If a woman wants to achieve something, she has to work several times harder than a man. If the fruits of years of hard work were destroyed by Fu Tianlei, it would not be worth it.


    Yuxi smiled: "it''s not that serious. Fu Tianlei wants to accuse Mulan of disobedience and unfiliality Can not Mo LAN not live in the Fu family, is disobedient unfilial. If this reason is to be said, it must not be laughed off.


    Jujube said anxiously: "Niang, you don''t know that Yang family hates Mulan deeply. I''m afraid she instigated Fu Tianlei to sue Mulan. "


    Yu Xi leaned on the chair and asked, "do you have anything else to say?" Mulan just didn''t want to move back to Fu''s house, so he would not let Fu Tianlei move this way.


    Well, I was dissatisfied with her. Jujube said: "Mulan threatened Fu Tianlei that if she dared to accuse her of disobedience and unfiliality, she would kill Fu Han."


    Yunqing frowned, and when Yuxi didn''t speak, he didn''t comment.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s so young, it''s too exciting." Fuhan is the only child of the Fujia family. How could Fu Tianlei not take this to heart.


    It is not certain that Yang knew that Fu Tianlei wanted Mulan to return to the Earl''s mansion, so he made this one. The purpose is to deepen the estrangement between father and daughter. In this way, it is impossible for Mulan to control the Fujia family.


    Jujube came for help this time: "Niang, do you think there is any way to eliminate the future trouble?"


    "If you want to die, you have to break the relationship between father and daughter."


    Jujube frowned and said, "but in this way, Mulan will still bear the name of unfilial." It''s right to be filial to your parents. Can meet Fu Tianlei such father, that how should filial piety.


    "How about carrying the name of unfilial?"


    Jujube looked suspiciously at Yuxi and said, "Niang, if Mulan is judged unfilial, it will hinder her future."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "who told you that Fu Tianlei would go to the government to sue, and Mulan would certainly carry the name of disobedience and unfiliality?"


    Jujube and jujube fixed to look at Yuxi.


    "The father is kind and the son is filial, the father is not kind and the son does not need filial piety." If you are blindly obedient to your parents, it is called foolish filial piety. Foolish and filial people, will not be included in their own, but also drag their wives and children.


    Mulan asked in surprise and joy, "princess, does the empress really say that?"


    Jujube nodded, but still reminded: "you have to say hello to Mrs. Yang. If you really want to go to the court, you have to ask her for help!" After all, Mulan was really raised by Fu Qingluo.


    Mulan nodded.


    Although he got Yuxi''s words, Mulan was still not at ease. When he went back, he said to lily, "elder sister, you should marry Wu Yihe as soon as possible, so that I can be confident." As long as lily married Wu Yihe, that''s the person of Wu family. Fu Tianlei didn''t dare to fight Lily like this anymore.


    Lily was very upset, but she was afraid of dragging Mulan''s hind legs, so she nodded and agreed: "Mulan, or you should hurry to settle the marriage. When you get married, your father can''t care about you. "


    Mulan smiled and shook his head: "I don''t want to marry because it''s uncomfortable to marry. Don''t worry about me, elder sister. I will be OK. " When Lily gets married, she tries to break off the relationship with the Fu family. After saving, it''s endless.


    PS: I''m so tired. I''m even more tired today.

 Chapter 1666

    Lily was reluctant to make a big deal because of the second marriage. She only invited Fu Qingluo''s family and neighbors to have a drink.


    Send lily on the sedan chair, Fu Qingluo took Mulan into the room and asked, "your elder sister is married, what do you think?" Fu Qingluo''s two sons are also married. They have been grandma for a long time. But her hot temper has not changed.


    Facing Fu Qingluo, Mulan told the truth: "Auntie, I haven''t met a man who can make me feel moved so far. Auntie, I don''t want to marry for the sake of marriage. " To be like a big princess, when she meets a man who can make her flutter, she will surely marry. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the luck.


    Fu Qingluo can understand that she liked Yang Duoming at that time, and ran to be a bandit mother-in-law with him because he gave up the status of Miss Qianjin: "you can make your own idea about the marriage, but how do you plan for the affairs of Fu family?"


    Mulan dropped his head.


    Fu Qingluo sighed and said: "your father is in poor health. He is taking medicine every day. Mulan, I''m not forcing you to go back to Fu''s house. I''m just going to see him in the future and don''t point to the wheat. " Although Fu Tianlei did a lot of sad things, it was her brother who had hurt her since childhood. So she didn''t want to see her father and daughter turn against each other.


    Mulan was silent.


    Taking a picture of Mulan''s hand, Fu Qingluo said, "Mulan, I''m also thinking about you. No matter what, he is the one who gave birth to you and raised you. If he goes on like this again, if he is good or bad, you will be pointed out by thousands of people. " In fact, she hoped that the father and daughter would reconcile.


    "Auntie, I see."


    On the second day of Lily''s marriage, Mulan went back to changningbo mansion. The last time I came back, there was so much noise. People in Changning uncle''s house were afraid to see her.


    Yang''s intuition is not good when she hears Mulan coming back, but she dare not speak ill of Mulan in front of Fu Tianlei now. Last time, he said that Mulan was not good, and Fu Tianlei scolded him.


    Mulan was wearing a bamboo blue round collar robe, a moon white belt around his waist, a sword around his waist, and a green silk hairpin. Dark face, sharp eyes, people who don''t know will think this is a man.


    Fu Tianlei''s heart is very bad. In his early twenties, there are thousands of families with five products, but few men can do it. If Mulan was a son, he would close his eyes now and not worry about the future of Fu family.


    Yang called his servant girl to serve tea, and then asked with concern, "Lily''s wedding yesterday went well?"


    Hearing this, Fu Tianlei''s face turned ugly for a moment. When his daughter wanted to marry, she didn''t even notice him. It''s ungrateful to pick it up in person.


    Fu Tianlei asked in a black face, "what are you doing? Didn''t it say never to come? "


    Mulan, like a pine, stood straight: "I have something to tell you this time."


    "What is it?" It is indeed useless to have a daughter. He is not in good health, but all these unfilial women should not know about him.


    Fu didn''t want to reflect on how much he had done before. Moreover, no one told Lily and Mulan about his illness.


    Mulan did not speak, but looked at Yang. Obviously, she didn''t want yang to stay at the scene.


    Fu Tianlei understood her meaning and said to Yang, "go down first!" He is getting worse and worse, and I don''t know how long he has to live. So he hoped Mulan would come back. Based on this idea, he is also willing to make appropriate concessions.


    Yang was reluctant, but he went on.


    "What can I say now?"


    "This time, I want you to understand that I never thought of this place as my home," Mulan said Before Fu Tianlei or have feelings, after all, gave birth to her. But Lily and leave that day, let her thoroughly cold heart.


    Fu Tianlei clenched the handle of the chair: "what''s the purpose of your coming this time?"


    "No matter how you raised me, this kindness will always be returned." This means that this time I''m here to repay my kindness. After the birth, she has nothing to do with the Fu family.


    Fu Tianlei sneers: "are you afraid that I will go to Yamen to accuse you of disobedience and unfiliality?" In fact, he was angry a few days ago, and would not really do so.


    Mulan said quietly, "no, I know you won''t do it. You are such a poor relative of the Fu family. If you destroy me again, the Fu family will not be guaranteed after you die. " That''s why she came to talk today.


    Fu Tianlei''s heart tightened and said, "you think of yourself too much. Even without you, your aunt and uncle. Moreover, han''er will grow up in a few years and be able to stand up for the door. "


    Mulan sneered and said, "I''m afraid of studying hard and tired. I haven''t finished learning thousands of words since I''m so big. It''s a joke that such a junk snack can hold the door. " When Fuhan grew up, he was 100% a black sheep. However, this is the matter of the Fu family. It has nothing to do with her.


    Fu Tianlei said angrily, "he is your younger brother, and he must be able to improve when he is still young." If fuehan was not like this, he would not have moved his mind to let Mulan come back.


    Mulan was not interested in it. "Say, what do you want?" The conditions must be acceptable to her, beyond her tolerance, she will not agree.


    "I want you to move back."


    "Don''t say these useless things, say something realistic!" Mulan laughed If she wants to move back, she won''t go.


    Fu Tianlei is a little frustrated: "do you really hate this family?" Hate cannot escape.


    Mulan didn''t speak, but the look showed that Fu Tianlei was talking rubbish.


    Fu Tianlei was flustered, but he knew that it was impossible to persuade Mulan to go back to the Fu family.


    Silence for a long time, Fu Tianlei said: "as long as you promise me these three things, I will not care about your things in the future."


    "Say."


    "First, you can help me teach ahan martial arts; second, you must come home on New Year''s day; third, if I don''t have it, you must take care of Fu''s family later." In short, these three conditions are not excessive.


    Fu Tianlei has been back for such a long time. How could he not know that he is afraid of hardship, tired and lazy. Every time he tried to teach him a lesson, he could not wait for Fuhan to cry. Mulan had a strong hand and Fuhan was afraid of her. It would be better for her to teach.


    Mulan thought it funny, and let her teach fuhenzhen to Futian Lei. However, it''s good to meet Tianlei''s wishes. I''m afraid that he will move back to Fu''s house by himself, but it''s hard to say: "I''m going to work in the palace the next day, and I''ll have two days'' vacation in a month, so I don''t have time to teach him. As for coming back from the Spring Festival, I don''t want to see Yang''s hypocrisy. I believe she doesn''t want to see me either. "


    Fu Tianlei said, "you want to work in the palace?" It''s not easy to work in the forbidden army, let alone the royal forest army. And Mulan is not a white body, she has a rank, and she is not an ordinary bodyguard.


    "Well, the princess put me in the Royal Army. It''s also a qualification to stay in it for three years. " After three years in the royal forest army, I can be promoted to a higher level if I work well outside.


    In other words, jujube is not afraid to spare no effort to promote Mulan. There are so many female guards around her, and only Mulan is the most promising. It''s mainly that other women want to marry when they are old, and their mind is not on their official career.


    Fu Tianlei didn''t feel like it. He always wanted to move back to the capital, but he didn''t make it. And Mulan can not only return to the capital but also enter the imperial forest army.


    However, the more excellent Mulan is, the more able he will be to protect the Fujia family. To think about this, Fu Tianlei is easy to say: "since there is no time, the business of ahan is over.". But come back to see me when you are free. "


    Mulan didn''t want to come back, but Fu Tianlei refused to let her go. "Try."


    Fu Tianlei looks relaxed a lot: "stay for lunch!"


    Mulan shook his head and said, "the princess still has something to say to me. I have to go back quickly."


    Fu Tianlei didn''t go to investigate whether this was perfunctory or not, nodded and said, "in that case, go quickly!" Fu Tianlei most regrets that he delayed his career in order to have a son. If not, with his friendship with Yunqing, even if he can''t compare with Feng Dajun and trimmer, he won''t be inferior to Du Zheng and Liu Yongnan. Unfortunately, regret is useless now.


    When Mulan came out of the room, he saw Yang Shi standing at the door. There was a big smile towards her, and then she walked out quickly.


    Yang''s heart was so frightened that he went into the room and asked with a smile: "master, I saw three girls just now. I don''t know what happy things they said?"


    Fu Tianlei is also a man who needs face. Naturally, he won''t say that Mulan is here to break off the relationship with him: "it''s OK, just let her come back to see me when she has time."


    "Three girls agreed?" Seeing Fu Tianlei nodding, Yang''s intuition is wrong. But when she saw that Fu Tianlei didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t dare to ask again.


    Mulan knew that jujube cared about her, and went to Princess mansion to tell her about it.


    Jujube shook his brow: "I thought you were going to Fu''s house to break off the relationship with Fu Tianlei!" She also thought that if things were too big, she would come out to support Mulan. Unexpectedly, it was totally different from what she thought.


    "I was going to break up with him, but my aunt changed my mind yesterday," Mulan said


    "What''s the point?"


    "He has a hangover from drinking and a stroke. He needs to take medicine every day. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much life. I went to ask the doctor who treated him. The doctor said that he could live for ten or eight years if he kept well. I''m afraid I can''t live up to it for three years. " After a pause, Mulan said, "if I insist on breaking off the relationship with him, in case he loses his life, then I''m really finished."


    How to say that Mulan also followed her for several years, jujube which can not know her temperament. It''s true to think about father and daughter for fear of losing the future: "are you really going to follow the Buddha Fu family?"


    Mulan said quietly, "I don''t care if he is in the Fu family. If he''s gone, if I''m in a good mood in the capital, I''ll take care of it! " She only plans to stay in the capital for three years, and then go to Tongcheng. If you are not in the capital, you will not be able to take care of it.


    Jujube laughed. It turned out that this guy was going to violate Yang. But it''s also good to bear it for three or five years.

 Chapter 1667

    After a month''s drive, I finally arrived at the capital. When she opened the curtain and saw the lofty gate of the capital, Liu Er suddenly smiled with exhaustion.


    Feng Zhixi put his arm around her shoulder and said with a smile, "what''s good at the gate?" This time, they were very lucky to make their way. They didn''t encounter any bad weather. Even if it rains, it''s all night.


    "It''s nearly half a year since I left the capital, and finally I''m home." From small to large, I have never been separated from Yuxi for such a long time.


    Fengzhixi knows that Liu er''s family is the palace, not the fengzhixi family. But looking at her stomach, Feng Zhixi said, "liu''er, go back to have a good rest, and go to the Palace tomorrow!"


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "tomorrow is tiger''s full moon feast. It''s hard to enter the palace. I''d better enter the palace now and return to the government later! " Coincidentally, I arrived in Beijing just one day before tiger''s full moon feast.


    Fengzhi hoped to see Liu Er make up his mind, but he didn''t object. It''s useless to oppose Liu er''s temperament.


    Yuxi and Yunqing are very happy when they hear Shan Lianggong''s reply that liu''er is back.


    Liu Er cried when she saw Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi was shocked. He helped her to sit on the soft collapse and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Zhixi bully you? "


    "Niang, Jiao Jiao doesn''t know me. She won''t let me touch her." My baby daughter doesn''t know herself. Her heart hurts. Before, Jiao Jiao was so clingy to her, but now she cried when she touched her. Liu Er thought about it, and her tears began to fall again.


    Yuxi can''t laugh: "the kid''s little memory is not good. It''s only half a year since you left that she can know each other?" Jiaojiao knows her life very well. She is timid and won''t let strangers touch her.


    "But I am her mother and she is the one I brought up. How can I not know me?" Liu Er thinks that she is special to Jiao Jiao. She will never forget her no matter how long she hasn''t seen her. As a result, reality hit her hard.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "all children are the same. I didn''t know you when you were little. But you don''t have to worry, just wait for two days to get familiar with it. "


    Liu''er said tearfully, "father and mother, I will take Jiaojiao home later."


    Yunqing and Yuxi will not object.


    After lunch, Liu Er went home with Feng Zhixi.


    Yunqing wondered, "when has liuer become so tearful?" It''s not like Liu''s character to cry at such a small thing.


    "It''s easy to be sentimental when you''re pregnant, and it''s very delicate when someone hurts." Finish saying, jade Xi laughs a way: "unlike me, pregnant still have to manage the home outside."


    Yun Qing said with guilt, "I''m sorry that you''ve suffered all these years."


    "Make up for me in the future." In fact, in her current situation, it was a good thing to be busy, so that she would not always worry about Yunqing.


    Yunqing nodded: "I will abdicate after qihaoda''s marriage, and I will take you wherever you want to go."


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "Qihao is too young, and the accident is not comprehensive enough. He has to be taught for several years before he can do it." To do well, you can pass it to him for up to two years. I''m afraid it will take another three or five years to perform well.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "let Qihao supervise the country in winter. Let''s go to the hot spring village to soak in the hot spring and then go to Meilin to enjoy the plum blossom. After all these years of hard work, it''s time to rest. "


    "Good." She doesn''t want to have a rest. She just can''t rest.


    In the end is the mother and daughter, Jiao Jiao also began to reject Liu er. However, liu''er hummed a song for her to play with, and Jiao Jiao soon got close to her.


    Before arriving at the mansion, Jiao Jiao got close to liu''er. Lying on liu''er''s body, she touched her closed stomach and grinned, "mother, brother, brother play with me." Jiaojiao likes playing with Changsheng very much in the imperial palace. Changsheng suspects that she will not give up, so she will follow Changsheng''s ass.


    Liu Er touched her head and said, "not necessarily younger brother, maybe younger sister." But she also hopes the baby is a son, so there is no pressure. Although she said she was going to have three daughters, if she had three daughters in a row like 771, she would have four.


    Pomegranate happily said: "princess, this child is definitely a brother."


    Not to mention Liu Er, even Feng Zhixi looked at her.


    Pomegranate explained: "there is a saying that if an unsuspecting child sees a pregnant woman saying he is a brother, he must be a brother. If it''s a sister, it''s probably a girl. Therefore, the princess must be a brother. "


    Feng Zhixi also hopes that liu''er is a son, so his parents don''t have to worry about it any more. But in my mind, I said, "I like men and women."


    Liu Er still can''t know his mind, but she doesn''t break it down. She lowers her head and continues to talk with Jiao Jiao.


    When the family of three returned to the government of the state, they went to see Chang Shi in the main courtyard. For tiger''s full moon ceremony, Chang was also busy during this period.


    Liu Er looked at Chang''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile, and knew that this time she had carried jinsun to her heart''s content.


    After a few words, Chang asked liu''er to have a rest. It''s pregnant, but it''s not easy.


    Chang leaned on the chair and said to Xin''s mother, "I''m afraid these days. Fortunately, I''m ok." Knowing that Liu Er is going back to Beijing with a big stomach, she has been hanging her heart. This pregnancy is very important. If you have a bad baby, it will not be guaranteed. Unfortunately, it''s useless for her to object. Liu Er doesn''t listen to her.


    With the help of a doctor, the baby is stable again. How can it go wrong. Ma''am, it''s totally groundless.


    "The second princess is not a reckless person either," said Xin''s mother with a smile. "She decided to come back and make complete preparations. You see, it''s not safe to get home. "


    People have come back. It doesn''t make sense to say that. Chang smiled and said, "now I hope that the second princess is also a son, so it will be complete."


    Looking at the sharp belly of the second princess, nine out of ten this baby is a son. But this words, Xin mother also thinks in the heart. No one can be sure that a child must be a son before it is born.


    On the whole, everyone said that it was a girl again. Also because of this reason, Chang did not value the child. Who would have thought that a friend would be born in the end!


    Hsin''s mother smiled and said, "madam, this daughter follows her mother, so you don''t have to worry about it." The empress has four sons, and the second princess is sure to have one.


    "If the second princess can be like the empress, I can wake up with a smile in my dream." If you don''t ask for one child and three children, you will be happy with both. Unfortunately, looking at the belly of the second princess, it can''t be twins.


    Liu''er went back to the yard to have a rest. When Jiao Jiao fell asleep, she went to see Qi Qi again with her.


    On July 7th, I was doing double moon this time, so I didn''t get up in bed.


    Looking at the seven seven round face, Liu Er exclaimed: "cousin, how can I get so fat?" My face is so fat that I can hardly recognize it.


    "There is no milk. I have eaten a lot of milk. I will lose weight after weaning." She didn''t think about it during the feeding.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "cousin, don''t wait for weaning to lose weight. It''s hard to lose weight. From tomorrow, you can control it! "


    See 77 hesitate, Liu er said: "cousin, children are important, but your body is also important. Tomorrow, let the cook give you milk and not greasy to eat. If you walk more after a month, you should be able to lose weight quickly. " After weaning, if you can lose weight, you can''t reduce it to before pregnancy.


    For Liu Er, children are important, but appearance is as important as body.


    Only those who are very close can say this. Seven seven lead this feeling, nod a smile way: "good, I listen to you."


    After sweeping the room, liu''er asked, "I haven''t seen brother tiger after all this talk!"


    Seven seven smile way: "fed the milk to carry to the father." Don''t mention how rare the tiger brothers are in fengdajun. I wish I could keep them by myself. It''s a pity that tiger is still suckling. And he is not a good father-in-law always run to his daughter-in-law''s yard. So he sent his sweetheart to carry the child. Of course, only when the weather is good. If it was rainy, he would never let his grandson be held.


    "Cousin, if you have tiger brother, you will have a rest. Don''t have any more children in the past two years." Although it''s said that the children born on July 7th didn''t suffer much, they also took care of themselves after giving birth. But because these two years have not passed smoothly, 77 not only aged a lot, but also the body is obviously not as good as before.


    Seven seven is very moved to say: "tiger elder brother son wash three rites, aunt came to also say this to me. Don''t worry, I know the weight. I will take good care of myself. "


    "That''s good." After saying this, Liu Er asked, "I heard that Feng LianWu returned to Beijing last month. Cousin, she didn''t make any more trouble when she came back, did she? "


    Liu''er said with a sneer, "I didn''t want her to come to tiger''s three rites, but she did. Guess what? She even told her mother-in-law that I couldn''t have a son. I brought brother tiger from outside. "


    Liu''er laughs: "she probably wants to make brother Yu crazy to inherit the title." Even if seven seven didn''t have a son and had a daughter all the time, the Han family and her mother should be the backers. No one can move the status of seven seven. But if you bring a child from outside, it''s confusing the blood of Feng''s family. Once it''s revealed, the seven seven seven''s family can''t say anything to her mother. Seven seven is not stupid. How can we do such a thing.


    Seven seven smiled and said, "I asked people to tell my father-in-law about it. When he knew about it, he would not allow her to attend tiger brother''s full moon feast."


    The eldest grandson of Feng''s family Jin Gui was even described by Feng LianWu as a wild child of unknown origin. When Feng Dajun knew about it, he was almost spitting blood. Later, he also scolded Chang and made him cry all night.


    Liu ER was a little surprised, but soon understood the change of July 7th. No matter what the reason, as long as July 7th is no longer holding back, she will be relieved: "I hope she will never come back." Otherwise, she would not stay in the government.

 Chapter 1668

    A yellow osmanthus sends out a thick fragrance, which makes every corner of the imperial garden full of fragrance.


    See Yuxi hand out to fold osmanthus, Meilan hurriedly stopped her and said: "Niang, will tie hands, or I come!"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. Then he folded three osmanthus branches and gave them to Lianzi: "this flower is inserted into the white jade relief vase and sent to the imperial study."


    The lotus seed went in response.


    Looking at the osmanthus full of trees, Yuxi said with a smile, "I will let people pick some osmanthus to make osmanthus cake." She doesn''t like to eat anything sweet and greasy, but Yunqing and her two daughters like it. Of course, you Ge''er is the one who likes cakes the most. Unfortunately, he is not at home. This kid is now in Shandong, and he has a good time.


    After a half circle in the garden back to Kunning palace, Yuxi took out a list from a rosewood box and looked at it carefully.


    When Yunqing came back, he saw what Yuxi had written.


    Looking down, he saw the antique calligraphy and paintings listed above. Yunqing asked with a puzzled face, "what are you doing?"


    Yuxi put down the sapphire brush and said, "I''m preparing the betrothal gift for Tan''s family." Referring to the bride price list of the prince of the previous dynasty, I made changes on it.


    Yuxi didn''t tell Yunqing in advance. He really didn''t know: "how much dowry are you going to prepare?"


    "How do you like it?" When the prince of the former dynasty married his wife, he gave a dowry price of 126 yuan. Yuxi did not want to compare with the previous dynasty, so he set the number.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "too much. In addition, the tan family will not have more than 200 dowries to carry. So many dowries will be learned by the officials below, which is contrary to the frugality we advocate. "


    "Then carry it eighty-one!"


    Yunqing doesn''t agree. He thinks it''s enough to give sixty-four lift.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "sixty-four is too little. Later, brother Rui''s betrothal gifts will be reduced. In that way, it''s a little ugly. " Qihao is the prince of the prince, the future son of heaven. The betrothal gifts of ruige''er and their three brothers for several years must not be the same as Qihao.


    Yunqing felt that Yuxi was right and nodded his head and said, "that''s 81." He just doesn''t want to set the amount too much, not mean. All the rest of their lives are owned by four sons.


    Yuxi looked at the three foot high red coral in the room and said with a smile, "I''m going to take this jade coral as the first bride price. What do you think?"


    Yunqing was very incomprehensible and asked, "don''t you like this jade coral very much? How can I return Qihao as a dowry gift to Tan''s family? " When the dowry is sent out, it will be the daughter-in-law''s thing later.


    Yuxi smile: "it''s just because I like it, so people know that I attach great importance to this marriage." There are many valuable things in the storehouse, but they are not as meaningful as the jade coral.


    Yunqing asked with a smile: "Qihao''s dowry, you send jade coral. What are you going to send for ruige''er''s wedding ceremony? " Yuxi has attached great importance to Qihao since she was a child, but triplets never felt that she was biased. Because they know that Qi Hao is the eldest son of his own, so Yuxi will pay more attention.


    "Three people, all send yuruyi." Later, she didn''t bother to pay the bride price for triplets. She gave them all the same. In this way, a bowl of water is level and convenient.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "there are so many complicated things in this marriage. You''d better find two people to help you!" When the bride price is ready, we have to start to do Qihao''s family affairs. It''s not a matter of introspection.


    "It''s a pity liu''er is pregnant, otherwise it''s enough for her to help." After thinking about it, Yuxi decides to ask Lu Xiu and Xu Yue to help.


    Looking at Yuxi''s appearance, Yunqing said, "otherwise, brother Rui and their three weddings should be separated!" Qi Hao''s marriage is so tired. It''s not more tired to have triplets together.


    "No separation. I''ll have to be tired twice more if I want to separate. " It''s better to solve the problem at one time than two or three years later.


    Just as she was saying, Mei Lan brought a plate of sweet osmanthus cake which was steaming: "emperor, empress, sweet osmanthus cake is ready."


    This sweet scented osmanthus cake has a pure white color and three fragrant osmanthus. Yunqing likes to eat something sweet and greasy. He takes a piece of it when he smells it.


    In the blink of an eye, Yunqing eats three pieces, and Yuxi laughs and takes one. Yuxi eats slowly, not like Yunqing.


    After eating, Yuxi smiled and nodded. The taste is soft, and the fragrance in his mouth will not disperse after eating: "it''s a pity that you elder brother is not here, otherwise he can eat a dish alone."


    After eating the cake, green chrysanthemum brought water to clean their hands. Yunqing wipes his hands and is ready to talk with Yuxi about Fujian.


    Before he could speak, he heard Shan Lianggong reply outside, saying that brother Xuan asked for an interview.


    "Let him in!" If I don''t return to the palace as an official in Yamen at this time, there must be something wrong.


    Xuange''er kneels in front of Yunqing and Yuxi as soon as he enters Kunning palace.


    Yun Qing looks at brother Xuan''s face, frowns and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Brother Xuan looks like he can''t speak.


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just looked at him. Just looking at the appearance, Yuxi roughly guessed what was going on.


    Yun Qing''s patience has always been poor, especially Xuan Ge''er''s appearance: "if you have anything, just say it. Grind and haw like a woman?"


    Xuange''er dropped his head and said in a mosquito like voice, "Mom and Dad, I and I were drinking in my classmate''s house yesterday, but I didn''t expect that the loss of sex after drinking ruined the innocence of my classmate''s wife and sister Lu girl."


    Yuxi secretly said that it was as she expected, but she still sat in her chair without saying a word.


    But Yunqing thought there was something strange about it: "the loss of sex after drinking destroys the innocence of the girl? Are you sure it wasn''t calculated? "


    "No, Miss Lu is a good girl." He was sober when it happened last night.


    Yun Qingdun looks at Yuxi. He thinks it''s better to leave it to Yuxi.


    But Yuxi smiled and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    He must be responsible for the girl''s innocence. Therefore, brother Xuan is going to take Lu Xiaoxiao as his concubine. But he knew that Yuxi hated concubines the most, especially when he didn''t get a wife. So just now, it''s hard for him to talk.


    Yuxi took a look at xuange''er and asked, "how quickly did you forget what happened in Shu?"


    Brother Xuan said: "Niang, Miss Lu is not Cao Yiqiu. She is innocent. Mother, this time it''s really just an accident. "


    "Did you let her drink the elixir?" Seeing xuange''er''s face in a daze, Yuxi calls Qu''s mother to come over and asks her to send an experienced mother to take the elixir to Lu Xiaoxiao.


    After Qu''s mother went out, Yun Qing asked, "is it still useful to drink the elixir for such a long time?" As far as he knows, the elixir seems to be ineffective.


    "Jade Xi light ground says:" have no effect, pregnant let her drink to drop a foetus medicine to be


    Yunqing wants to hold his grandson, but he wants to hold his own grandson. So Yuxi''s decision was not opposed.


    Yuxi said coldly, "if you want to be responsible, I will not stop you. However, our cloud family has no rule of taking a concubine without a wife. Let her in after you get a wife! "


    Xuange''er opens his mouth, but Yuxi doesn''t dare to speak again.


    Yuxi doesn''t want to see xuange''er again. He says with disgust, "go out!"


    Brother Xuan got up and hurried out.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "let''s send someone to check the details of this woman." If this girl has a bad mind, she will hurt brother Xuan.


    Yu Xi said with a black face, "if you don''t mind, send someone to check it."


    Thinking that Yuxi''s attitude is not right, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter? But I lost my mind after drinking. How can I be so angry? "


    "It''s just an excuse that you lose your mind after drinking and destroy your innocence. The woman must be beautiful. He''s touched more and moved his mind. If there is no such thing as A-San''s close follow, how can this woman get close to her body? " With that, Yuxi sighed: "the old saying is true. It''s hard to change its nature." There''s no cure for this beauty problem.


    Yunqing looked stunned and said, "as long as he is not led by a woman''s nose, it''s OK." Anyway, he never had high hopes for brother Xuan.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "he also wants to love Dai Yanxin with his zither, harp and string, to be a couple of fairy lovers. He can''t do it all by himself. He wants others to do it all by himself. Is this a dream? " As for this virtue, which woman will treat him wholeheartedly.


    Yunqing murmured and asked, "these are just your guesses. Maybe it''s just an accident!"


    "Ask a San to come and ask him, and he will know what''s going on." A San has a delicate mind. He can''t understand what''s going on.


    A-San dare not hide from Yunqing and Yuxi, saying: "this road Xiaoxiao looks beautiful and has a good literary talent. He can talk with his highness very well. In private, your highness praised Lu Xiaoxiao for several times and said that she was very smart. " That speech, full of appreciation! He didn''t say it.


    "Why didn''t you stop?" If a San wants to stop what happened yesterday, it will not happen.


    "Ah San lowered his head and said," Your Highness was conscious at that time If brother Xuan is in a coma or is drugged, he must stop it. Can Xuan elder brother son''s own intention, that woman is a pure body again, he is not good to stop. After all, he''s just a bodyguard.


    Wave back a 3, jade Xi says: "wait for them to get married, let them move out." This road surname is just the beginning. Brother Xuan will definitely take a concubine later. If there are more concubines, it''s hard to be peaceful.


    Yun Qing doesn''t agree with him, and says, "let the three of them move out. Let Qi Hao stay! Otherwise, the whole palace will be just two of us. It''s too cold and clean. " Yunqing likes to be busy and afraid of being cold. It''s all a legacy of that dream.


    "All right!" Yuxi is not afraid of coldness, but thinks that Yunqing will abdicate for five years at most. At that time, Qihao will move to the palace. Therefore, there is no need for Qihao to move around.

 Chapter 1669

    Ruan Chengzhi and his wife bought a two-way house in XiaGu street. The house is located in a partial position, but it won''t be disturbed by quiet reading. Of course, it''s also cheap. They can''t afford it if it''s too expensive.


    Lu is calculating the expenses of this period of time in the room. I heard that Lu Xiaoxiao woke up and went to see her.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was aching all over. He saw a blush on his face: "elder sister..." Although last night ''s event was voluntary, she was still a little ashamed that it was matchless.


    Lu smiled and said, "your third highness agreed with your brother-in-law that he would be responsible before he left. Xiaoxiao, as long as you give birth to your Highness''s eldest son, even the one with the surname Dai will have to give you three points later. " My sister is in favor of her children. After that, Lujia and them can follow her.


    Mother-in-law brought millet and red date porridge. Lu then said with a smile: "second sister, first eat some porridge to cushion your stomach. I''ve got a chicken killed and it''s still stewed on the stove. You''ll have it later. " I was tired last night. I have to make up for it.


    As soon as the red date porridge was finished, the porter rushed in and said, "grandma, the palace is coming."


    Lu Shi and Lu Xiaoxiao look at each other, and then they smile. But the result is totally beyond Lu Xiaoxiao''s expectation. These people are not here to take her into the palace, but to give her medicine.


    Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t want to drink medicine. He closed his mouth tightly and didn''t open it. Lu Shi''s face was white with horror: "are you not afraid that the third highness will offend you when you do this?"


    The head mother listened to a sneer: "we are to serve the empress''s order." How dare the third prince disobey the order of the empress.


    With that, the mother said to Lu Xiaoxiao, who was struggling endlessly, "I advise you to be wise and drink this medicine obediently. The empress said that even if you don''t drink it, you will have to give you birth medicine. "


    Lu Xiaoxiao was so scared that she felt soft. The woman took the opportunity to pry open her mouth and pour the medicine in.


    After filling the medicine, the woman didn''t go. She was afraid that she would vomit all the medicine after Lu Xiaoxiao''s vomit. Although the queen had a word, she also had a baby, but it was really that they did not do a good job.


    The party kept the road for an hour before returning to the palace. The palace people walk in front of them, and brother Xuan comes in behind.


    Seeing Lu Xiaoxiao''s sad face, brother Xuan said, "you are wronged." He didn''t feel guilty about drinking shiziyao. How could he have a concubine before his son came out. It''s just her mother''s simple and rude means that embarrassed Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Xiaoxiao cried and said, "Your Highness, I''m afraid the empress will hate me and won''t let me follow you." She has lost her body to xuange''er. If she can''t enter the palace to become xuange''er''s woman, she will die.


    Brother Xuan said: "No. My mother has agreed to take you as a concubine. "


    Lu Xiaoxiao is told that brother Xuan is engaged. She is still a famous girl. And in her capacity, she can''t be a concubine, so she ran to the side concubine at the beginning.


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxiao asked incredulously, "Your Highness, what you said is true? Does empress really agree to let you marry me? " Side rooms are also those who marry in.


    Xuange''er hesitated and said, "my mother said that there is no rule in our family to take a concubine without a wife. I can''t get in until I get married."


    This is like a bolt from the blue, which makes Lu Xiaoxiao''s brain a little confused: "after marriage?"


    Holding Lu Xiaoxiao''s hand, brother Xuan said, "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you. You just need to wait for me for two years, and I will make good my promise to take you as a concubine in two years. " Although he also thought this request was too much, after all, Lu Xiaoxiao had lost his life to him. However, he has no courage to resist Yuxi. So, can only let Lu Xiaoxiao suffer some grievances.


    Yuxi sent the mammy in the palace to Ruan''s house, and she didn''t mean to be blocked by brother Xuan. So, it was soon known to the well-informed people.


    Tan Aoshuang is reading a new issue of the palace newspaper in chaotang. He hears that Tan Tuo asked her to go to the study.


    Tan Tuo''s study is very simple. Apart from the paintings hanging on the wall and the two shelves of books, there are only tables and chairs made of ordinary materials, nothing else.


    Meet don''t understand unknown thing, wait for Tan Tuo at home Tan Aoshuang will ask. So she is familiar with this study.


    Tan Tuo beckoned Tan Aoshuang to his side and said, "I got a message today. The third prince has a personal relationship with a woman outside." As long as it''s not the prince''s personal virtue, it doesn''t matter what the other three princes do.


    Tan Ao frost Leng next, ask: "grandfather, how does empress Niang deal with this?" Because of the nature of empress, I''m afraid that this woman has nothing to eat.


    "The empress agreed that the third prince would take her as his concubine, but after the third prince got married." Because I didn''t hide it, it''s not hard to find out.


    Tan Aoshuang is not surprised. Although it is said that the empress is not allowed to take concubines from the emperor, she certainly can''t take care of the concubines of several Princes: "grandfather, did you specially call me for this? Grandfather, I know that I can''t be alone in the future. " It is not only the emperor''s special love that the emperor can guard the empress, but also the empress''s excellent skill. And she asked herself that she didn''t have the ability of empress.


    "I''ll be relieved if you think so." After a pause, Tan Tuo said, "Aoshuang, when you get married next year, my grandfather will be retired."


    Tan Aoshuang was shocked. "Grandfather, why?"


    "The primary and secondary responsibilities are very important. I can''t afford this task now." He doesn''t want to die in office. Son ability is medium. If he falls down, he will not be able to help Tan Aoshuang. So, he wants to live a few more years.


    Thinking of this, Tan Tuo said: "in my speculation, the emperor and queen will abdicate in another five years at most. In these five years, you must stand firm in the palace. "


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated and asked, "grandfather, will the emperor and the empress really abdicate and hand over power?" Five years later, the emperor was only fifty and the empress was only forty-five. They were willing to give up their great power!


    Tan Tuo said, "the emperor doesn''t care about power, but the empress takes the prince as the most important. So in these five years, you must let the crown prince have you in his heart. " A son must be born, and a prince''s heart must be grasped. In this way, we can completely stand firm in the palace.


    "Good." With the prince''s concern for her these two years, she still has confidence in this matter.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles. Although Dai''s family doesn''t have any contact information in the capital, it doesn''t prevent good people from telling them this.


    Mrs. Dai hesitated for a long time, but still told him. After saying that, Mrs. Dai advised: "ah Xin, don''t be sad, the third prince will do this stupid thing when he is young and not sensible. When you get married, you''ll be fine. " With niece''s beauty and talent, which is better than the woman of Lujia.


    Dai Yanxin lowered his head and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, I''m ok. The third prince is a nobleman, who can not have a servant around him in the future. " She was ready to serve her husband with other women. What she didn''t expect was that the empress didn''t reward the third prince, instead, she found a woman outside.


    Mrs. day was pleased and sad to hear that. I''m glad that Dai Yanxin''s sensible, sad that the third prince didn''t know how to cherish her. Before my niece passed the door, she made such a mess.


    It didn''t take two days for daiyanxin to get sick. Yuxi sent Taiyi to the past. Taiyi said that it was the excessive anxiety that caused the evil wind to enter the body before he fell ill.


    Yuxi sighed and let Meilan bring some nourishing herbs to see Dai Yanxin.


    After Meilan came back, she said to Yuxi, "Miss Dai''s eyes are red and swollen, and people are haggard. When I saw her, she not only complained, but also scolded herself that she was bothered by the empress. " Such a good girl, the third prince didn''t know how to cherish it. It''s really a sin.


    I knew that brother Xuan would never change his mind. It''s better to make a shrew for her. Even if so many people have been killed over the years, Yuxi never feels wrong. But this time Yuxi felt a little guilty. But the family has already decided to repent, otherwise the unlucky is Dai Yanxin.


    In order to make up for this, Yuxi sent many people to Dai Yanxin with silk and jewels.


    Seeing these rewards, Dai Yanxin looked relaxed. Even a smile flashed in my eyes.


    Hawthorn saw her like this, more sad: "girl, you don''t sad!"


    "I''m not sad, on the contrary, I''m happy." See Hawthorn daze Leng appearance, Dai Yanxin said: "hawthorn, for me, mother-in-law open reason than husband so-called deep feeling more important." This man is infatuated with you today. He may be infatuated with other women tomorrow. Therefore, she thinks that a good mother-in-law is more important than an infatuated husband.


    Things like this one don''t need her to work hard. The empress has solved them. Of course, Dai Yanxin understands that this can only be before marriage. After the marriage, the empress won''t be in charge of these things. But at least the empress showed an attitude that she only valued the serious daughter-in-law and her own grandchildren. And these are enough to make her stand in the palace.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the mountain fruit saying: "girl, the second princess sent someone to visit her." Liu Er is pregnant, so she can''t visit. So she sent pomegranate to bring some bird''s nest and other nourishing herbs.


    This time, pomegranate not only came to see Dai Yanxin, but also brought a letter from brother Xuan.


    Dai Yanxin''s eyes turned red when she saw the letter, but soon she realized that she was in a wrong state and lowered her head to avoid pomegranate''s eyes.


    The Hawthorn sent the pomegranate away and folded it back. Seeing that the seal of the letter placed on the bedside table was still intact, she asked, "girl, why don''t you read it?"


    "There''s nothing to see. Let''s burn it!" She knows what is written in this letter.


    Hawthorn thought it was inappropriate: "girl, I''d better open it! If you let people know that you don''t read the letter of the third prince, they think you are angry. " In the end, it''s the prince, not what they can hate.


    "Then look! If you misunderstand or apologize, you don''t have to say it again. "


    After reading the letter, hawthorn didn''t say a word. As Dai Yanxin expected, he really apologized and asked for forgiveness.

 Chapter 1670

    Liu Er is lying on the bed, eating the sweet osmanthus cake sent by Yuxi leisurely, as if she didn''t see the anxious xuange''er.


    Brother Xuan stood up and looked out. No one came in and could not help complaining: "second sister, why hasn''t anyone come back?"


    Liu''er said with a smile, "you''ve been sitting for half a day. Sit down and have two cakes!" Still comfortable in the capital, not used to everything. It''s not like pickaxe city. It''s nothing.


    Xuange''er had no appetite. He sat beside liu''er and asked sadly, "second sister, do you think ah Xin will forgive me?" When he heard that Dai Yanxin was ill, he was so worried that if it wasn''t for A-San to stop him, he would go directly to Dai''s mansion to visit him. Finally, I couldn''t help but ask Liu er.


    Liu''er took a sip of orange juice, then smiled and said, "how about forgiving you? What if I don''t forgive you? "


    Brother Xuan doesn''t know how to answer this.


    Liu Er finished drinking the orange juice, touched the towering belly and said, "if your brother-in-law made such a scene for me before marriage, what would I do?"


    Brother Xuan asked dryly, "what will happen to the second sister?"


    "First he can''t take care of himself, and then he quit." Before marriage, I dare to do seven or eight for her, so I can''t care where the lower half of the man can be relied on, I''m sure not to.


    Brother Xuan shuddered.


    "Princess, aunt pomegranate is back," he said As Liu er''s most powerful assistant, now people call Pomegranate by her aunt.


    Brother Xuan stood up and asked, "how is it? A Xin, how is she


    "I can get up already."


    Hearing this, brother Xuan asked nervously, "did she read my letter? What did she say? "


    Pomegranate shook her head and said, "Miss Dai cried when she saw me take out the letter, but she didn''t speak until I left. It can be seen that what your Highness has done this time has broken Miss Dai''s heart. "


    Brother Xuan went back with a lot of sadness.


    Looking at his back, liu''er hummed, "I don''t know what''s in his head? It''s naive to think that a letter can be forgiven. " If you want to take a concubine, you can follow the normal procedure after marriage! It''s shameful to have such a thing before marriage without any matchmaking.


    Pomegranate said, "I''m afraid that this will make miss Dai estrange her three highness." This kind of thing, no matter which woman meets will be sad.


    "I''m better than before. I didn''t say that I would marry that woman as a side concubine or that I would take her to the palace." She didn''t expect much from brother Xuan, so she was not disappointed. Of course, the main thing is that the younger brother is not the husband. It''s none of her business to be romantic or amorous.


    After this, brother Xuan always felt that people looked at him strangely when he went to the etiquette department. Mingming and Mingming are whispering, but when they see him, they don''t talk.


    Brother Xuan suspects that these people are criticizing himself. He asks a San to inquire about what these people are talking about in private? Are you gossiping about him.


    That night, a San and Xuan Ge''er said, "Your Highness, the officials of the etiquette department have not criticized you. They are all busy with the marriage of your Highness Prince recently." Qi Hao is the prince. He has a lot to do with his wedding.


    Without waiting for xuange''er to take a rest, A-San said again: "but there is a private discussion among the people that the third highness doesn''t look like the son of the emperor and the queen. It''s said that the prince and the second prince are not only smart and able to share the worries for the emperor and the empress, but also clean, only your highness... "


    "What happened to me?" See a 3 indecisive, Xuan elder brother son cold face asks a way: "say!"


    "It''s said that the third highness is fatuous and incompetent, lustful and immoral..." When he said this, brother Xuan lowered his head.


    In fact, people who are well-informed know that ordinary people are not so well informed. These are just the things that a San deliberately scares brother Xuan.


    Xuange''er was so angry that he said: "no virtue? Who said that to me? " To say that he is incapable and tolerant, but immoral is unacceptable.


    A 3 shakes his head and says he doesn''t know: "Your Highness, it''s OK for a man to be amorous. But Lu Xiaoxiao is a daughter of a good family. It''s natural for you to blame others for your matchless relationship with her. "


    "That''s not an accident?" said Xuan In fact, it''s not an accident. Brother Xuan pushed the boat along the water.


    "Your Highness, we know it''s an accident, but outsiders don''t believe it!" After a pause, A-San said, "Your Highness, you should not go to see Lu Shi before the big marriage. Otherwise, it will not only make the empress unhappy and make miss Dai sad, but also the outsiders will criticize constantly. Your highness, since you are determined to be a university student, you must not have a bad reputation. "


    Xuan elder brother son says dejectedly: "listen to you!" He regretted that such a serious consequence had been caused by his indulgence for a while!


    In the next period of time, brother Xuan will go home when he is on duty. He is not good. Thanks to his good performance, otherwise he will be scolded by Yuxi who is in a bad mood.


    On November 16, the etiquette Department sent the dowry to Tan''s house. Open the first lift of the bride price, see people are shocked.


    Mrs. Tan was surprised to see the three foot red jade coral, but she was not happy.


    After reading the bride price, Shu An, Tan Aoshuang''s close servant girl, went back to the yard and told her: "girl, the first lift is jade coral, and the second lift is lanolin jade Ruyi..."


    "Red Jade coral?" If she remember correctly, when the eldest princess married the second princess, there were jade corals in her dowry.


    "The red jade coral is three feet tall. The lady said that this coral is probably the one in Kunning palace. "


    Tan Aoshuang was also surprised and said, "as far as I know, the empress loves the red coral very much." I don''t like it. I won''t put it in the house.


    Shuan was too happy: "that''s why the empress''s attention to you is revealed!"


    Tan Aoshuang smiled and said, "what are the other betrothal gifts?" The emperor and the empress advocate thrift, and should not pay a very expensive dowry. This red coral is an accident, but it doesn''t mean that other betrothal gifts will be invaluable.


    As Tan Aoshuang expected, in addition to the price of the previous three betrothal gifts. Although the value of other betrothal gifts is not low, they are not brilliant.


    When Mrs. Dai found out that the dowry sent to Tan''s house was 81, she was relieved. Generally speaking, as much dowry as a man gives to a woman, she has to get back. If the royal family sent 126 lifts, they would have to return so many. It''s not that she is mean, but that she has children and daughters. If you want so many dowries, you will be short of money in the future. Now the dowry price of the prince''s highness is only 81, and the dowry price of the three princes must be less. In this way, we can save a lot of money.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Dai called Dai Yanxin and told her that the dowry was awarded to the tan family: "the dowry of the crown prince is eighty-one. A Xin, Auntie also follows this figure to buy you dowry, do you see good? "


    Dai Yanxin didn''t answer this, but said gratefully, "I''m tired of my aunt." She is not unknowable. She will surely repay her uncle and aunt if she has the ability in the future.


    He stroked Dai Yanxin''s hair on his forehead, and his wife said, "ah Xin, don''t learn from your mother. Some things just go by with your eyes open and closed. If it is too serious, it will suffer. " Dai Gangyi also had two concubines, both of whom had children. But Mrs. Dai didn''t take her to heart. She had a very comfortable life.


    Dai Yanxin nodded: "Auntie, I know." Before she was ill, she had only one strategy. The Communist Party of China had seen two sides of the three princes, which was worth her grief.


    See, Mrs. Dai doesn''t say much anymore. Dai Yanxin is a clever child. He knows her well and doesn''t worry.


    Dai Yanxin went back to the yard and sat in front of the dresser for a while.


    Shu''an came in from the outside and said to Dai Yanxin, "girl, Cheng Shu is coming back." This Cheng Shu is Dai Yanxin''s husband. Both husband and wife are loyal to Dai Yanxin, so Dai Yanxin has a lot of important things to deal with.


    "Please come in and talk to Uncle Cheng." Because Cheng Shu is over fifty years old, and he is old enough to be Dai Yanxin''s grandfather. Therefore, there is no need to avoid suspicion.


    Uncle Cheng was entrusted by Dai Yanxin this time. He will go to Jinan and his hometown''s farms and shops.


    When he presented the gold ticket of huitongtianxia bank, uncle Cheng said, "girl, with the help of two young masters, the shop and the farm have sold for a good price."


    Dai Yanxin''s father has only one daughter, and the money in the big room is left to her. But the elders of the Dai clan said that she was married to another family, so she would confiscate the property of the big house. Finally, Dai Gangyi came forward and asked to divide the property into three parts. One for the clan, one for Dai Yanxin, and one for the heirs.


    Dai Gangyi has two sons. According to the blood relationship, he should inherit one to Dafang. It''s a pity that Mrs. Dai refuses to adopt her own son. But the common people''s side, clan and pass. Of course, the main reason is that some people in the clan are eager to see such a large sum of money. In the end, I succeeded cousin Dai Gangyi''s child. Unfortunately, the child died three years ago.


    After receiving the golden ticket, Dai Yanxin looked at the number on it and smiled. On that day, after the property division of Dai family''s big house, Dai Gangyi asked Dai Yanxin for his idea and then changed the money into a field shop. And the deed of land and the deed of house he also gave to Dai Yanxin, and every year''s achievements were also given to her. With money in hand, he doesn''t panic, which is also an important reason why Dai Yanxin can live happily in the Dai mansion.


    Dai Yanxin went to find lady Dai and gave her the golden ticket. Although Mrs. Dai was very motivated, she hesitated and gave it back to Dai Yanxin, saying, "you keep the money for your own use. Later, when I arrived at the palace, I used a lot of money. " It''s a good thing that the child has this heart, but the master has told her to buy a dowry. How can I ask for the money!


    Seeing that Mrs. Dai refuses to accept it, Dai Yanxin says, "Auntie, help me to buy a shop in the capital!" Even if her industries have appreciated, they will add up to just over 12000 liang of silver. The silver is only enough to buy a shop in a good area.


    Hesitated, Mrs. Dai nodded: "I''ll ask someone to inquire. However, a good shop is also something that can''t be asked for. " Unless we can''t get through or encounter difficulties, we won''t sell these shops that can lay golden eggs.

 Chapter 1671

    In the courtyard of Kunning palace, the evergreen trees are covered with a layer of frost, which seems to produce shining white leaves.


    Yuxi sat for a long time. When he got up, he made a cold tea.


    Meilan asked people to put the charcoal fire beside her and said, "Niang, let''s burn the earthworm!" When the dragon is burned, the room will be warm.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "let''s burn it after it snows!" It''s not to save the charcoal fire, but the dragon is warm, but easy to catch fire. Moreover, if you stay in it for a long time, you will be easily impatient. So Yuxi didn''t like to burn the dragon. If you can push back, push back.


    Meilan didn''t persuade her, so she had to add another pot of charcoal.


    Green chrysanthemum came in, after giving jade Xifu a gift, said: "empress Niang, Prince''s highness asks to see."


    Come here at this time. Something must have happened. "Let him in!" said Yuxi Yuxi is in charge of Qihao''s marriage during this period of time. The government affairs are all handed over to Yunqing and Qihao. Now there''s nothing particularly difficult. Both father and son can solve it.


    Qi Hao came to tell Yuxi one thing: "Niang, the imperial governor impeached Wu Jinbao, saying that he accepted bribes to cover up the life of the murderer." Then he handed the fold to Yuxi.


    Wu Jinbao got the shortage of Louyang Prefecture magistrate last year. Two months ago, the old father of Louyang Prefecture Prefecture Prefecture passed away and went home to defend filial piety. This position was vacant. For the time being, the imperial court did not send people to go there, so all matters of Louyang were temporarily replaced by the prefecture magistrate Wu Jinbao.


    Yuxi received the folded son and said, "let your uncle send someone to check this. Why do you come here and say something?"


    Qi Hao said: "Wu''s family is so rich, mother, do you think he is really greedy for this small money?" Wu''s family is divided, and his brother-in-law is divided into nearly 100000 liang of silver. Wu Jinbao is the eldest son of his own. He has more industries. Even if the murderer bribes, he will be at the top of the thousands. Qi Hao felt that as long as Wu Jinbao had no water in his head, he would not be greedy for these three melons and two dates. However, the world is not absolute.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "is it or not? Do you know if you check it?" Under normal circumstances, Wu Jinbao would not do such a thing. But it is impossible for the Royal historian to wrongly accuse him.


    "Well, my father has asked my uncle to send someone to look it up." Han Jianming also served as Minister of the Ministry of punishment, but he did not move his nest for the time being.


    Qi Hao specially came to Yuxi to tell her about it, which was also his intention: "I just thought, should I tell elder sister about it?" If Wu jinbaozhen has any questions, please inform his elder sister in advance to make preparations.


    Yuxi nodded his head, and then he asked people to call jujube into the palace.


    Jujube is pregnant. It''s half a month now. But she can eat and sleep. She''s in great shape. She''s not pregnant at all. This makes Liu Er, who is guilty of both hands and feet, envious.


    Seeing Yuxi sitting on the soft collapse, she immediately took off her shoes and climbed onto the couch, leaning on Yuxi like a boneless man: "Mom, what do you want to do with me?" She has infertility and vomiting, which is sleepiness. If it wasn''t for Yuxi to ask for her, she would be sleeping..


    Clapping the hand of jujube, Yuxi laughs and scolds: "what is it like!" There is no royal Princess like sitting or standing.


    Jujube said sleepily: "Niang, what can I do for you. I''m going to bed. "


    Yuxi is also a mother. It''s beyond her control to know that the pregnant woman is really sleepy: "the imperial governor impeached Wu jinbaocao and Kan. You have to count this."


    Hear this word jujube of sleepy meaning moment not, cold face asks: "Niang, this matter is confirmed?"


    "It''s not clear. We will not know whether it is true or not until we have checked it. " There is no wind in the cave. The imperial historian and Wu Jinbao have no hatred and no resentment. There is no need to wrongly him. But Yuxi didn''t say it, he relied on evidence.


    Jujube frowned and said, "I don''t know how many hundred thousand taels of silver they got when they split up that day. It''s the tea garden, with tens of thousands of profits every year. Should they not be greedy for the money? "


    "There is no best. If so, you can''t interfere. " Corrupt officials must be severely punished, or the government will be corrupted, and the world will not be unstable. In the former dynasty, it was not just corrupt officials everywhere, but also the whole country..


    "Niang, am I such a person who doesn''t know the weight? If Wu jinbaozhen did this, I would never mind. "


    Yuxi just reminds jujube, afraid that she will be asked by Wu Jinyu to be soft hearted to interfere in this matter.


    "Niang, don''t worry, I''ve got the right measure." If Wu Jinbao really wants to die, she will not only not help, but also completely solve the problem.


    Yuxi nodded and talked about Qihao ''s marriage.


    "Jujube said with a smile," it''s really not a coincidence that liu''er and I are pregnant, or we can help each other. "


    "What can you do for me? It''s good not to mess up. " Up to now, Aunt Zhang and Hongdou are cooking in the princess mansion. Jujube is basically the shopkeeper. Fortunately, these two people are not encumbered by their families, so they need to completely attach to jujube. Otherwise, if you have a selfish heart, you can''t even know about jujube.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, I can still run."


    When it comes to running, jujube can''t help mentioning brother you: "Niang, when will you come back?" It''s almost the last month, but it''s still out there.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s on the way back. It''s estimated that it will be home in half a month. I''m not busy with your father. I''ll climb Mount Tai. "


    In the year when Yunqing ascended the throne, he went to Mount Tai to worship, but because of the tight time, he came back after the sacrifice. Yuxi didn''t go at all. If you want to travel now, unless you pay a private visit, you will lose money.


    Said a small half day''s words, jujube ha even days. Yuxi laughs to let her rest, and works on Qihao''s marriage.


    After dinner, jujube came home.


    Wu Jinyu asked jujube just when sleeping: "what did the queen ask you to enter the palace for?" Jujube is pregnant now. She will not be declared to enter the palace if it is not important for the empress''s nature.


    It wasn''t Wu Jinyu who mentioned it, but jujube and jujube all forgot it: "there is a censor impeaching your elder brother to accept bribes to protect the murderer''s life. My mother told me in advance. It''s true that I''m not allowed to interfere. "


    This is also to tell Wu Jinyu that if Wu Jinbao did something against the law and discipline, she would not be able to help.


    Don''t look at the jujube face, in fact, she is careful. Otherwise, only rely on the fist can not accept the group like wolves under the hand.


    Wu Jinyu said: "it''s impossible. It must have been the imperial history who framed my eldest brother." No matter how bad he felt for Wu Jinbao, he was also a brother of his mother''s compatriots. Naturally, he didn''t want the other side to be unlucky.


    "I hope it''s just a false alarm," he said. Otherwise, your mother must be making trouble again. But I tell you, my mother has said that I can''t interfere. If anything happens to your mother, please don''t do it. " Yes, I can''t.


    With these words, jujube fell asleep. Wu Jinyu was left on the bed and turned the other side for one night.


    PS: friends and girlfriends take their children to the seaside. Her girlfriends call out to the sea, "ah, the sea, my mother." After that, let her son do the same. After listening, her son shouted to the sea, "ah, the sea, my grandma." Faint smile

 Chapter 1672

    Snowflakes fluttered down from the sky, a vast expanse of white between the sky and the earth.


    Yuxi can''t help but reach for the falling snow, which will turn into water when it falls into his hands.


    Mei Lan looked at the evergreen trees bending their branches under the snow in the yard and said, "it''s been snowing for two days, and I don''t know when it will stop. If we go any further, those poor families will suffer again. "


    Every year in the cold winter, the government has to relieve the disaster. This year, no exception. But the cold weather is going to make the poor people suffer.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "as long as it''s not easy to eat or do anything lazy, under normal circumstances, it''s enough to store enough food and cold protection." Last year, the weather was favorable, prices did not rise, and grain prices did not fall. As long as you are willing to work, food and clothing are OK.


    Meilan nodded her head.


    Hearing a rush of footsteps, Yuxi turned around and saw youge''er, wrapped in a brown bear and holding a head of snow.


    You elder brother son sees Yu Xi, revealed a white tooth: "Niang, I came back."


    Yuxi saw brother you''s blue lips and hurriedly pulled him into the room.


    In the house, the dragon has been burned. As soon as you brother-in-law walked in, he shuddered and stamped his feet to shake off the snow on his body. Then he took off the marten cloak and gave it to green chrysanthemum. He quickly squatted beside the charcoal fire.


    Meilan hurriedly handed him the small hand stove with red gold and carved jade orchid: "Your Highness, please warm your hand." It''s a disaster to rush on such a cold day.


    After baking, youge''er felt warmer at last. He felt the empty stomach and said, "Mom, I''m starving. What''s in the kitchen for them to hurry to the whole time!"


    Mei Lan did not wait for Yuxi to open her mouth, so she hurried out. After a while, he brought two steamed buns, marinated beef and chicken soup just stewed: "Your Highness, I''ll cushion my stomach first. My white mother is frying cabbage."


    Youge''er waved and said no, then he picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Because eat too fast to choke, his face is red.


    Yuxi took a glass of water to him funny and angry, and then patted his back gently: "how many days have you not eaten, hungry like this?" It looks like the birth of a hungry ghost.


    "Hurry to go home, in the morning to eat two pickled cabbage bun on the way." While eating, youge''er said: "Niang, the food at home is the most delicious." There are more delicious food outside, but I miss the food at home.


    "I thought you didn''t want to go home!" Yuxi said with a smile These days, Yuxi didn''t urge you to come back. Because she knew it was no use urging.


    After eating a six point meal, you don''t eat any more. He has to keep his stomach to eat delicious food!


    You can''t take a bath right after dinner. You have to rest for about two quarter of an hour. After eating, wipe your mouth and ask: "Mom, has the second sister given birth?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "which is so fast? Your second sister is due in February! You always have a good memory. You can forget such a big thing. It seems that you are playing wild outside. "


    Youge''er doesn''t argue with Yuxi, but laughs and changes the topic: "Niang, I tell you, the sunrise of Mount Tai is really beautiful. If you have a chance, you must go to see it. I''m sure you''ll never forget it. "


    The sky is full of rosy clouds and the vast sea of clouds on the horizon, just like a giant oil painting falling from the sky


    As soon as I think about the scenery I saw that day, brother you still has a lot to say: "Mom, you don''t know how beautiful this sunrise is. I''m reluctant to go down the mountain. Unfortunately, it''s too cold on the mountain. We don''t have enough. We dare not stay for another night. We can only go down the mountain. Niang, you must bring enough cold proof things when you go to Mount Tai! " When he climbed Mount Tai in early October, the guide asked them to take cotton padded jacket, cotton pants and charcoal fire. He was still puzzled. When I got to the top of the mountain, I was glad to hear the guide. Otherwise, it must be frozen into a dog.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "only Mount Tai looks good? Has Confucius Temple gone to worship? "


    "Of course." However, he just made three bows to Confucius in the Confucius Temple without formal kneeling.


    Because of his lack of heart, brother you changed the topic again: "Niang, I heard that brother three said that he did something wrong again to make mother angry?" What''s the matter? Brother Xuan didn''t tell him. Because he is coming back soon, brother you didn''t write to Yuxi and liuer.


    Hearing this, the smile on Yuxi''s face faded a lot: "what''s so angry? I just can''t teach a color to make the heart fuming thing come out." Before that, I let him go out to practice, but I made such a scene for him. Although he didn''t lose his temper, Yuxi had a fire in his heart.


    You elder brother son a listen, feel this matter is serious: "Niang, what matter is after all?" If his mother scolds and says something, it''s not good.


    Yuxi didn''t say that it affected his mood. He waved and said, "go back to have a rest, and I will take care of your elder brother''s marriage."


    Back to Funing palace, brother you immediately sent someone to inquire about something. After bathing, Zhao Qian told him what he had found.


    "His highness destroyed the innocence of Ruan Chengzhi''s wife and sister after drinking." It''s not a secret. Everyone in the palace who has a little knowledge of it knows it.


    Hearing this, you elder brother son helplessly sighed: "how can he not long memory?" Before, for Zhong wanting to contradict her parents, she was sent to Shu to eat all her trousers. I thought it had been changed, but I didn''t think it was all appearances.


    Zhao Qian hesitated and said, "it''s very strange. The empress didn''t put it down. Not only the palace, but also many people outside the palace know about it. "


    You elder brother son touched the forehead to say: "Niang this is angry cruel, so ignore." In the case of a engagement, the third brother has no matchmaking with other women. It''s not good to say a word. It''s a misdemeanor. With her mother''s nature, I''m afraid she''s disappointed with her third brother.


    No matter how angry he was, Zhao Qian also felt that Yu Xi should not let it go: "Your Highness, it''s the face of the royal family that makes such a mess."


    Youge''er said jokingly, "when did my mother care about this? Moreover, I guess my mother deliberately let this happen. The third brother is a man who loves face. After being criticized, his behavior will be more restrained. " Say up, you elder brother or very understand Xuan elder brother.


    Anyway, this has happened and it''s no use saying that. Said two you elder brother son cannot endure, went to bed.


    In the evening, youge''er is woken up again. Seeing the sleepy youge''er, she said softly, "Your Highness, the emperor and the queen are waiting for you to eat!"


    Because of the heavy snow, Yuxi did not call liu''er and jujube two pregnant women into the palace. It''s snowy and slippery. It''s not beautiful if something happens.


    Xuan elder brother son sees you elder brother son, some heartache ground says: "how to become this appearance?" It''s not only dark, but also thin. However, it has grown.


    You elder brother son Hun doesn''t care to say: "what does this big man want so white to do?" It''s not a little white face, and he thinks it''s very good and manly. I believe Siling will like him better when he sees him.


    It has to be said that brother you is quite narcissistic.


    This day''s evening meal, the dishes on the table are basically what you elder brother likes to eat. If it wasn''t for Yuxi to stare at him, brother you would have eaten.


    After dinner, Yunqing said to youge''er, "there are few people in the house recently. You can help tomorrow!" You elder brother''s son was originally on duty in the household department. When he went, he could start.


    Surprised, brother you almost bit his tongue, but Yunqing didn''t talk about it. He didn''t dare to bargain. But I was so upset that I knew I would come back later. In this way, you won''t be arrested.


    Looking at his brother you, Yuxi said with a smile, "take a rest for two days and then go to the Ministry of housing."


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t agree with him, Yuxi said, "I have to let him see jujube and liuer after going out so long!" There are a lot of things in the household department, but they are also busy without your brother.


    Yun Qing nodded unwillingly and agreed.


    At this time, Shan Lianggong said that Liu Biyuan, the governor of Fujian Province, had sent a folded book. Because it''s not an urgent compromise, Yunqing is too lazy to move and let Qihao deal with it.


    Out of Kunning palace, you elder brother went to Fu Chang palace with Xuan elder brother. After entering the bedroom, youge''er asked, "Why are you so confused? Don''t you know what a mother is? She is disgusted that we have made a mess. Are you not against her? "


    "I was drunk at that time, too," said Xuan


    This excuse can only deceive three-year-old children, how can you deceive smart brother you. But he didn''t tear it down, just said: "third brother, what are you going to do with Lushi?"


    "I have promised her that I will take her as my concubine when I get a wife." A gentleman can''t be a man who doesn''t believe what he says.


    Brother you is angry and angry: "what do you think? How can you even take her as a concubine in such a big trouble? "


    Brother Xuan said, "her innocence has been given to me. If I don''t take her as a concubine, she won''t live."


    "Three elder brothers, are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid?" He must have forced Ruan Chengzhi to marry Lu. As for the marriage, it''s about Lu. Even if it''s not good, it''s her own fault.


    Xuange''er said with guilt on his face: "I know my mother is angry, but I made the mistake. I can''t help being irresponsible. Otherwise, I will be somebody. "


    Jade Xi this period of time does not pay attention to Xuan elder brother son at all, the words are not willing to say with him again. Beat also hit scold also scold, still throw outside suffer a year, result still so carry not clear. Yuxi really doesn''t have the strength or the energy. Let''s take care of him. He won''t depend on him after that, so he won''t bother to work hard any more.


    You elder brother spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and says: "elder brother, you haven''t figured out the problem of this up to now. Niang regenerates that is also our mother-in-law. After a period of time, the anger disappears, and then it''s OK. What about Miss Dai? Have you thought about her feelings? How dare you let her give you your heart before you get married? "


    When brother Xuan heard this, he looked very relaxed and said, "I told ah Xin that it was a misunderstanding. She wrote back to me and said she believed me."


    Youge Mo touched it, and said happily on his face, "three brothers, fortunately you are a man, not a woman." If you are a woman, you will really worry about them.

 Chapter 1673

    The sun came out, and the snow slowly melted and turned into drops of water.


    Snowmelt is colder than when it snows. You elder brother, who is not afraid of the cold, dare not ride a horse. He went out and took a carriage instead.


    When I got to the big princess''s house, I saw a snowman piled high in the yard.


    This Snowman eyebrows also don''t know how to draw a thick one thin, eyes a big one small, with colorful silk hat wear crooked..


    Youge''er laughs: "who piled it? It''s good enough!" For the first time, he saw such an ugly snowman.


    Jujube heard the news, came out of the room, said smilingly: "your nephew heap of, how?"


    Youge''er immediately changed his way: "my family has a long life. I can even make such a big and powerful snowman." Finish saying, walk to a will long life scoop up to carry on the shoulder.


    I like you elder brother best in my long life. Even if I haven''t seen you for such a long time, I haven''t forgotten: "little uncle, I miss you so much."


    Jujube clapped his palm: "I have no conscience. When I see your uncle, he has such a sweet mouth. When I see my mother, he mumbles that he doesn''t talk to me."


    Youge''er''s eyes fell on Jujube''s stomach and asked, "sister, how many months have you been?"


    Hearing that it was almost four months ago, brother youer asked, "elder sister, how about you coax me? How about the belly that is less than four months old?" He didn''t see jujube and liuer when they were pregnant. When they were four months pregnant, their stomachs did not show.


    Jujube patted his stomach and said proudly, "the doctor said there are two in it!" She didn''t expect to have two here.


    Wu Jinyu was a little worried when he saw the appearance. The baby in his stomach could not be photographed like this, but he didn''t say jujube in front of brother you.


    Youge''er said jokingly, "elder sister, my mother has also given birth to our third brother!" This means that it''s nothing unusual for you to be pregnant with two.


    "You know what a fart! Nianhuai, you can''t eat and sleep, and you can''t walk until the later stage, which is an old sin. I can eat and sleep without any sin. " This point, even the doctor secretly said strange.


    Jujube was going to give birth to this, but I didn''t expect to have two. Now she hopes to have a pair of twins. Well, it''s OK to have no twins. However, with the previous lesson, jujube dare not say this idea.


    Youge''er wants to say that this is just the beginning, but he doesn''t dare to say that he''s really fulfilled and let jujube suffer.


    Wu Jinyu said, "it''s cold outside. Come in."


    There were no dragons in the room, only two pots of charcoal. You elder brother son sees the appearance very speechless ground to ask: "elder sister, not so stingy, even the ground dragon is reluctant to burn?"? If you can, you can''t live forever! "


    Jujube laughed and scolded: "I will not save these two pieces of charcoal money. I am pregnant, afraid of heat, not afraid of cold in my long life, and like to run around with a sweat. So, there''s no dragon burning. " Wu Jinyu is afraid of the cold, just bake beside the charcoal fire. As for sleeping, jujube and jujube are like a stove, and Kang doesn''t need to be burned.


    The two brothers and sisters talked for a long time. When Jinyu took Changsheng out to play, jujube asked, "do you know about brother Xuan?" It''s humiliating to talk about brother Xuan in front of Wu Jinyu.


    Elder brother you said, "elder sister, it''s just a woman. You don''t need to pay attention." In any case, he is very protective of brother Xuan.


    "Look at him. Don''t do anything like this before you get married. Otherwise, I''ll kill him. " When xuange''er did this, jujube happened to be pregnant. Otherwise, she will definitely have a fight with brother Xuan. It''s not a big deal to sleep a woman, but it''s a shame to sleep so well that the whole capital knows about it.


    Brother you nods.


    Jujube then wondered: "you three, you are as good as a monkey, although a Rui is not very good, but? Listen to my father and mother, how can I regard this virtue of a Xuan?" They are born in one child. How can the gap be so different.


    A you doesn''t want to follow the criticism of xuange''er, deliberately bending jujube and jujube, and then he stands up and retorts loudly: "what is like a monkey? I''m a beautiful man who is smart and unrestrained


    Jujube laugh not good, Xuan elder brother''s topic naturally also slightly past.


    You elder brother is very thorough in his work. He went out for a visit and brought gifts to everyone. Among them, naturally, Huang Siling is also indispensable.


    Holding the manuscript of the Analects of Confucius written by SAGE Kong sent by you Ge''er, Huang Siming smiled and his eyes were bent.


    Mrs. Huang looked at her daughter''s giggle and was worried. After a long struggle, she couldn''t open her mouth. When the daughter and the fourth prince are so affectionate, it''s not like they are throwing cold water on their daughter to say that they should not be so attentive.


    Put the books away for the servant girl, Huang Siming said with a smile: "Niang, I know what you are worried about. Mother, the fourth Prince is not like that. " Since the third prince and his former classmate''s wife and sister had a private affair, her mother has been worried. She didn''t speak before, hoping her mother would understand. But her mother, up to now, hasn''t let go of it? It is even more difficult for the fourth prince to be a prince. " She hoped that her daughter would have a mind to prepare for it, and that she would not suffer when it was too late to accept it.


    Huang Siming said with a smile: "Niang, let''s take good care of the present. As for the future, if we really face nature, there will be a solution. " If the fourth prince does not take a concubine, she will live a good life with him. If the fourth prince wants to take a concubine, she will have a good life. So, there''s really no tangle. I''m too tired to worry about this.


    Knowing what Huang Siling thought, Mrs. Huang nodded her head: "it''s good that you have discretion in mind." She was afraid that her daughter would give her heart, and then she would not come back sad.


    Huang Shoushan dotes on her concubine and ignores her. She never complains. It''s not that she can''t feel guilty for her bad body, but that she didn''t put Huang Shoushan on the top of her heart. Just look at Huang Siling and you elder brother son so good, she does not want to say frustrated words. Because Mrs. Huang knows that you Ge''er is very good, she is afraid to say that it will affect Huang Siling and make you Ge''er unhappy. The motherfucker broke his heart.


    Wu Jinyu was playing with Changsheng in the room this day, when he saw Fang''s face anxiously opened the curtain and came in.


    Changsheng is a brave man. He was beaten by Wu Chengli before. He was afraid to see Fang. But after a long time, these unpleasant things will be forgotten. Hearing that Wu Jinyu asked him to call her grandmother, Changsheng also shouted: "grandmother."


    As usual, Fang must have cried out with his arms around the baby. But this meeting, she was not in the mood: "Jinyu, your eldest brother was slandered, embezzled, bribed and killed. Jinyu, you must help your elder brother. "


    Wu Jinyu''s face sank immediately.


    PS: there are about ten chapters left. ~~~~I''m a little reluctant.

 Chapter 1674

    When Fang saw Wu Jinyu not speaking, he was in a hurry. He grabbed his sleeve and said with red eyes, "Jinyu, he is your brother. You can''t die without help!"


    Wu Jinyu hurriedly asked the yam Changsheng to take it out, and then asked Fang: "what about the letter?"


    Before that, jujube wrote to Wu Jinbao and asked him if he could raise Wu Kuo and Fang. Wu Jinbao is the eldest son and inherits most of his family business. How dare he not raise it. If you dare to say that, he will not be an official. So Fang stayed on the mountain for three months and went back to Wu''s mansion. Now aunt Ji is not here. Wu Kuo also takes Wu Jinzhu''s brother and sister to the south of the Yangtze River. Fang''s family is free to return to Wu''s house. Afraid of Fang''s loneliness, Wu Jinyu runs a day reading for Wu Lele and asks him to accompany Fang every day. As for Wu Chengli, he was sent to Wu Jinbao by Wu Jinyu.


    Hearing this, Fang took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to Wu Jinyu.


    After reading the letter, Wu Jinyu relaxed a lot. In the letter, Wu Jinbao said that he was cheated by others. He didn''t accept bribes and didn''t look at people''s lives.


    "Niang, you don''t have to worry. Since the eldest brother didn''t give a cursory look, the imperial envoy will find out." As long as I didn''t do it, I''d say anything else.


    Fang said, "it''s really OK?"


    Wu Jinyu said, "as long as elder brother doesn''t do it, nothing will happen."


    After a pause, Wu Jinyu added, "the emperor and the empress hate corrupt officials the most. If he does these things, no one can save him." This is also a preventive injection for Fang.


    Just put down the heart again. Fang said, "I''m afraid that the other side is too cunning, and the people sent can''t find out the truth."


    Wu Jinyu blacked his face: "Niang, do you mean that the emperor and the empress are incompetent? Niang, your words spread to the Imperial officer''s ear. Even the princess and I will eat and lose. " This is absolutely not alarmism. No matter you are a prince or a princess, the Royal historian of that royal platform dare to question the emperor''s empress and the court''s life officials. No discussion. At that time, in order to give an account to the courtiers, we must make an order for jujube dates.


    If brother Xuan''s business is not free, he said that he would welcome Lu into the door after his marriage, and the royal history must also take part in his book.


    Fang''s heart was uneasy, and he said, "Jinyu, you''d better go to inquire about it, or my heart will always hang." She has confidence in her son, but she can''t be more clear about Xiao Fang''s temperament.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want to go. He supported Fang''s family and said: "the Qing people are self-cleaning, since the eldest brother didn''t do what we were afraid of. Mother, don''t think about it. It''ll be over soon. "


    No matter what Fang said, Wu Jinyu just didn''t let people inquire about it. Fang''s face was blue with anger. One of them could not help but scold Jin Yu for letting his dog''s head bleed. Then he went back to Wu''s house angrily.


    When jujube entered the room, he saw Jinyu sitting on the warm couch with black face, but he didn''t say anything to appease him, just poured a glass of water for him.


    Although Wu Jinyu said that the reason for the great change of Fang''s nature at the beginning was those medicinal meals, he did not believe in jujube dates. This is not, a bad curse. This time, I didn''t eat anything unclean.


    Wu Jinyu received the water, turned around and put it on the small table on the warm couch, looked up at jujube and asked with a smile: "jujube, my elder brother said he was wronged. Jujube, my eldest brother is wronged


    Some prisoners, even if the evidence is conclusive, can call themselves unjust. So Wu Jinbao didn''t dare to believe all that he wrote. But if jujube says he is wronged, he believes it.


    Jujube pointed to his stomach: "I raise my baby at home every day, how can I know what''s going on outside?" She didn''t pay attention to it, but as long as she wanted to know, there was only one thing.


    Wu Jinyu said in silence, "jujube, send someone to the criminal department to find out what''s going on."


    Jujube chuckled: "do you really believe that the imperial historian wronged him?"


    Wu Jinyu said: "I''m afraid that my brother was framed, and sun did not know." He would think that Wu Jinbao was framed because he didn''t lack money.


    Jujube smiled and said: "although Louyang is thousands of miles away from the capital, the officials there are not deaf and blind, how could they not know that you are the emperor''s son-in-law. Do you think any fool will frame Louyang Prefecture for his position? Moreover, your eldest brother''s qualifications and political achievements are not enough for this magistrate. " Even if other people don''t know, Xiao Fang''s woman will tell others who they are leaning on.


    If it were not for this relationship, Wu Jinbao would not have been the Zhizhou.


    Wu Jinyu listens to the meaning in the vernacular of Ming Dynasty: "you mean this time''s matter is not defamation, but fact?"


    Jujube didn''t say to death: "what''s the matter, the people of the penalty department will naturally find out. If he is wronged, he will be returned with a clean conscience. If it does, it will be dealt with in accordance with the national law. "


    Wu Jinyu''s heart leaped: "if this is true, what kind of punishment will he receive?"


    After a look at Wu Jinyu, jujube said, "if he really dares to embezzle and take bribes, there will be only one end." Yuxi and Yunqing hate corrupt officials the most. They catch one and kill the other. Wu Jinyu really did it, only one way to die.


    Wu Jinyu''s face turned white in an instant. I don''t want to see Wu Jinbao again. That''s his brother: "jujube..."


    Jujube cut off his words: "before my mother specially let me into the palace to say this, she warned me not to interfere in it."


    Don''t look at jujube, but after years of experience, she knows what can be done and what can''t be done. If they talk about their private affairs with their parents or Qihao, they will definitely agree. But it''s no use asking for help. The state-owned Legalists have family rules, even if she is a big princess, she can''t exceed them.


    "Jujube, if you do something wrong, you should be punished. But if my eldest brother is only greedy for several thousand liang of silver, is the punishment for his life too heavy? " Couple so many years, he also knew that jujube eat soft not hard. Therefore, he can only plead in this kind of euphemism. Anyway, he hopes to save Wu Jinbao''s life.


    Jujube took a look at Wu Jinyu: "do you mean that the crime he committed was very serious and killed him?"


    Wu Jinyu''s scalp was numb, but he nodded and said, "yes. If my eldest brother is killed with only one thousand and eight hundred Liang silver, I think the punishment is serious. "


    Jujube laughed, but she didn''t argue with Wu Jinyu. Instead, he called Yin Zhaofeng to investigate.


    Yin Zhaofeng said with a bitter face, "princess, there are no acquaintances in the penalty department!" If you go to the Ministry of war, it will be easier to get information. No one in the Department of punishment has ever been in touch.


    After a pause, Yin Zhaofeng said, "if the princess really wants to know about it, it would be better to find the fourth highness."


    With the status of jujube, if you want to inquire about Wu Jinbao, you will invite people to eat and drink. But Yin Zhaofeng hated Wu Jinbao, the greedy couple, so he didn''t want to help. He also didn''t want jujube to come out and plead for Wu Jinbao, so he wanted to kick the ball to brother you.


    Youge''er is a lord who never suffers from losses. If you leave this matter to him, you will have a happy ending.


    You elder brother''s son once worked in the penalty department. He asked him to help with this. He was sure that the information he got was true and detailed. After thinking about it, jujube nodded and said, "then go to find ayou."


    Youge''er didn''t go to the penalty department to inquire about the information. He asked Qihao directly: "brother, has the case of wujinbao come to an end?" If it wasn''t for jujube, he wouldn''t have cared about it.


    Qihao takes a look at youge''er.


    "Elder sister asked for help. Elder brother, it''s a long time, isn''t it? " This case is not a big one. One month is enough to find out the result.


    Seeing Qihao frown, youge''er says with a smile: "elder sister has discretion, she will not interfere in this matter, just want to understand the situation. In any case, Wu Jinbao is the brother of his brother-in-law. "


    Well, Qi Hao said, "Wu Jinbao received two shops of the murderer''s house, one of which is the Silver Tower."


    Qi Hao was shocked: "that''s a lot of courage." Nowadays, the court has been so strict in arresting corrupt officials that it has also been very serious in punishing crimes. Wu Jinbao dared to commit the crime against the wind, but he was not brave enough.


    Qi Hao didn''t have any expression on his face: "it has been found out that he embezzled over 13600 liang of silver in all these years."


    Wu Jinbao has been an official for seven or eight years, and he is in a rich place. It is true that he is not greedy for two thousand liang of silver a year, which naturally won''t attract people''s attention. This time, not only was he greedy, but also he was unlucky.


    This time, the case is not complicated. A beautiful widow suddenly died at home. The next morning, she was found and reported by the porter who delivered water to her home every day.


    The government found out that the widow had an affair with her cousin, Huang Dalang. Afterwards, the official found the widow''s gold hairpin and other valuable jewelry in Huang Dalang''s house, and determined that he was the murderer.


    Huang Dalang is not married, only an old mother. Knowing that he had been sentenced to death, the old man hanged himself on the lion at the gate of Yamen in anger and desperation. This incident spread to sun Yushi''s ears.


    Sun Yushi sent the following people to investigate. The result of the investigation is that Huang Dalang did have an affair with the widow who was killed. But the night when the widow was killed, Huang Dalang had a drink with his youngest and two friends. Several big men ended up drinking badly.


    The Huang Dalang family and the widow''s family are more than ten miles away. How can a drunk person kill people. But the government didn''t take the confession of Huang Dalang''s family and his children.


    Sun Yushi is preparing to turn over the case for Huang Dalang. The people below find out that the widow has an affair with the only son of Luo Daguan, a rich businessman in Louyang. On the night of the crime, someone saw the young master of Luo family enter the widow''s house. After the incident, Mrs. Luo, the wife of Mr. Luo, had a close relationship with Xiao Fang. Even the most important silver house of the Luo family was changed into Xiaofang''s. To this meeting, sun Yushi still has what to understand.


    Brother you listened to the story and asked him, "brother you, according to the law, should you behead and show to the public?"


    Qihao nodded his head.

 Chapter 1675

    The wind in winter blows on his face like a knife. Leng Deyou can''t help touching his scratched face.


    Getting into the carriage, youge''er rubbed his hands and said, "I''m really suffering from going out in the cold weather." He really wanted to stay in his palace and not go anywhere.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "if you put on your cloak, you will not." Put on the cloak, it won''t be so cold.


    Brother you didn''t wear it. He was dressed like a brown bear in big wool. It was ugly.


    When I arrived at the princess mansion, you elder brother didn''t let people pass on, so I went directly to the back house. Anyway, the whole Princess mansion only dates a female family member. There is nothing to avoid.


    When I came to the yard, I saw jujube wearing a thin cotton padded jacket to fight in the yard.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "elder sister, take your time and be pregnant!" There is no one better than his elder sister. Pregnant and practicing martial arts. However, it is estimated that this is also the reason for giving birth to a child, just like laying an egg for a hen, without any effort.


    Jujube said with a smile, "if I don''t move for a day, the bones of my whole body will itch." When he said this, the sweat was still dripping.


    Youge''er is glad that he didn''t wear big hair clothes, otherwise he will be teased by jujube.


    Yam handed towel to jujube.


    A towel, jujube said: "to tell the bridegroom, said a you over." Finish saying, wiped the sweat on the face.


    Entered the room, left see right see didn''t see longevity. Elder brother you asked, "elder sister, did Changsheng go to the flower house with her brother-in-law?"


    Jujube pointed to the inside and said with a smile, "I''m tired of playing. I''m sleeping!"


    Then he said, "do it first, and I''ll change my clothes." With so much sweat all over her body, she had to wipe her body and change her clothes.


    Wu Jinyu got the news and came soon. Because of the hurry, the clothes are still stained with mud.


    "Jujube black face said:" quickly change clothes It''s rude to see people in this way.


    Wu Jinyu changed his clothes and came out and asked brother you, "ah you, my brother was wronged, right?" At this meeting, he was lucky and hoped that Wu Jinbao would be wronged.


    Brother you shakes his head.


    Wu Jinyu''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He has not been wronged. That is to say, he really embezzles and accepts bribes. Isn''t his brother going to die.


    "How much is the corruption?" asked jujube If it''s one thousand eight hundred Liang, it''ll make my parents reconcile to avoid the death penalty.


    "You elder brother said:" in addition to the more than 13000 silver embezzled in the previous years, this time he got a cloth dyeing workshop and a silver building in the murderer''s family. Every year, there are 67000 Liang silver profits in dyeing workshops and silver houses. "


    Wu Jinyu was shocked and couldn''t speak.


    Jujube dates know that there is a problem: "this murderous family even so big, what''s the reason?"


    Youge''er nodded his head and said, "the murderer''s family is rich, and he has only one heir. Although the man is a relative, there is only one daughter under his knee. "


    It also explains why the murderer''s family bribed Wu Jinbao at such a high price.


    Wu Jinyu asked with a white face, "so my eldest brother will surely die?"


    The jujube didn''t say a word.


    Youge''er looks at Wu Jinyu and says, "Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fangshi have been put in prison. In another half month, the Chinese new year will come. Years ago, the prisoners will not be ticked off. " Therefore, to execute Wu Jinbao also got the first month.


    Wu Jinyu felt that her voice was hoarse: "my sister-in-law, she is involved in it?"


    Jujube heard Xiaofang''s involvement, but it was no surprise. Wu Jinbao was in the position of official. He was given money and gifts by himself. That small Fang surname is greedy and insatiable, how can he turn money out of the door.


    Youge''er nodded his head and said, "I have read the files. This silver building and the dyeing workshop are what Fang''s asked for." In order to get the workshop and the silver building, Wu Jinbao made Huang Dalang the scapegoat.


    Jujube looked at Wu Jinyu and said, "I have long said that your sister-in-law is insatiable and greedy. If you let her go with your brother, she will surely hurt your brother." As it turns out, what she said that day was a prophecy.


    Now it''s too late to say that. Wu Jinyu looked at brother you and asked, "four highness, I know you always have an idea. How can I save my elder brother?"


    Jujube cold voice said: "Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fangshi are guilty of the national law, no one can save." It''s hateful to dare to kill people for money. Such a person has to live up to his death.


    You elder brother has an idea: "there is no way to save Wu Jinbao. Is it up to your Wu family to give up? " It''s also for this reason that he made a special trip.


    Wu Jinyu grabs a straw and says, "as long as you can save my brother, money is not a problem." Where is life important for this money.


    "If you are willing to use the title and property of Wu family, you may be able to exchange Wu Jinbao''s life. However, you can''t be the master of this matter. It can only be done with the consent of Lord Wu. " Wu Jinyu is not the head of the Wu family.


    Even if Wu Kuo disagrees, Wu Jinyu will force him to agree. Money and titles, where his eldest brother''s life is important.


    Brother you is going to work as an official in the household department, and then he left.


    It''s impossible for the Yamen of the household to lay the floor dragon. They only lit a charcoal fire in the room. But it''s warm with lots of people.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw you, he said, "Your Highness, the minister has been looking for you." Brother you is often late and leaves early when he is not busy, but he is very punctual when he is busy. Today, he asked people to tell Shen Chunting in advance. Because youge''er is acting in a proper way, shenchunting never speaks ill of him in front of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Of course, it''s also because youge''er is capable, and this trend will surely be reused by the new emperor. Shen Chunting is not stupid. If he always complains to let brother you remember his hatred, he will be killed when he becomes an official later. Not so good. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone.


    Brother you left his mouth and was arrested again.


    Wu Jinyu sent youge''er away and went back to Wu''s mansion and told Fang''s family about it.


    Hearing Wu jinbaozhen''s embezzlement, Fang didn''t believe at all: "it''s impossible. Your brother doesn''t lack money. How can he embezzle?"


    Wu Jinyu said with a wry smile, "this is what the fourth prince himself said. There can be no mistake. Niang, the fourth prince also said that most of the money was collected by his sister-in-law. This time, my sister-in-law asked the murderer''s parents for the shop two days ago. "


    At this moment, Fang hated Xiao Fang: how could I marry such a sweeper to your elder brother that day? "


    Xiao Fang is greedy, but Wu Jinbao is not a good bird.


    Fang grabs Wu Jinyu and says, "Jinyu, he is your brother. You can''t die without help! Jinyu, you must save your brother. "


    Wu Jinyu said in silence: "Niang, with the title and all the property in the family, you may be able to exchange one life for the elder brother."


    Fang froze, the cost is too high: "there is no other way?"


    Wu Jinyu shook his head: "Niang, even if we are willing to exchange the title and money, the emperor and the empress may not agree."


    In the eyes of a mother, it''s natural that honor and wealth are not as important as sons. Fang said: "it''s no use trying. I''ll have the sign delivered to the palace now. I''ll ask the emperor to follow the empress. "


    "Niang, your father must agree with you. It won''t help if he doesn''t agree. " I just don''t know in his father''s mind whether the title is important or the son is important.


    As soon as Fang''s face stiffened, Wu Kuo''s son must have lost his title. Because Wu Jinbao is gone, he has Wu Jinyu and Wu Jinshi. Even if Wu Jinyu didn''t want this title, he could pass it on to Wu Jinshi.


    "I went into the palace to ask the emperor and the queen. As long as the emperor and the empress nod their heads, he has to agree if he doesn''t agree. " It''s going to take the lead. As for Wu Kuo, she can''t control whether she will be divorced in the future.


    Jujube woke up and was surprised to see Wu Jinyu: "I thought you were with your mother?" At this time, Wu Jinyu stayed at Wu''s house with Fang''s family, and she could understand.


    "I can''t rest assured that you and Changsheng are the only ones at home!" Finish saying, you elder brother son carefully said: "jujube, if Wu family really have nothing, then let father and mother they live to Princess House!"


    Jujube listened and said with a smile: "if you want to let your parents live in, what will wujinzhu do and let them live in?"? Are you not afraid that after they come in, they will poison Changsheng and the children in my stomach to avenge aunt Ji and Wu Jinshi? "


    Jin Yu shuddered, and then he didn''t mention letting Wu Kuo and Fang''s family live in the princess mansion.


    Yuxi knew that Fang had handed over the sign to enter the palace. He didn''t need to think about what she was doing. Naturally, he didn''t see her.


    Before dinner, Yuxi asked Qihao, "did you tell jujube about Wu Jinbao?" The file arrived yesterday afternoon. Few people handled it. No one in the Wu family was an official in the dynasty. Except for jujube, other people in Wu''s family didn''t get the news so quickly.


    "You elder brother son says:" Niang, it is elder brother that I ask, tell elder sister next


    This mouth is really fast.


    "Father and mother, if the Wu family is willing to give Wu Jinbao''s life in exchange for his family property and title, will you spare Wu Jinbao''s life?" According to your brother''s conjecture, his mother should agree.


    Yunqing said without thinking: "No. He violates the national law and must be executed. "


    You elder brother look at Yuxi.


    "If the Wu family is willing to exchange all their property and titles, it is not impossible to spare Wu Jinbao''s life," said Yuxi with a bland look


    Yunqing frowned and cried, "Yuxi..."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "but death is excusable, and life is inevitable. Even if he was spared his life, he would have to be exiled to Lingnan. " This is a very demanding requirement.


    You elder brother son nodded: "change not to change, see Wu family''s own choice."


    Yunqing still doesn''t agree with him. He asks Qihao, who doesn''t speak out: "ah Hao, do you think this is feasible?"


    Qihao nodded and said, "Dad, the Wu family has made contributions to the court after all. If they are willing to use this credit for Wu Jinbao''s life, we should open the net. Otherwise, it would be a bit inhumane. "


    "If we all have the same kind of learning in the future, isn''t it out of order?" This law, then, is equivalent to fiction.


    Yuxi laughed and said, "the throne is a matter of future generations. No one will change it."


    With that, Yuxi said to youge''er, "it''s only useful if Wu Kuo himself makes a folding." What Wu Jinyu said to Fang''s family is not accurate.


    You elder brother''s son secretly regrets that his mother is powerful. This has cut off the possibility that brother-in-law and Fang''s family want to take advantage of each other.

 Chapter 1676

    On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Liu Chu met Wu Kuo with a letter from Wu Jinyu and Fang Shi.


    Liu Chu is the son of a family. Even if he is now a member of the princess mansion, he kneels down and kowtows when he sees Wu Kuo: "good day, master."


    Wu Kuo felt uneasy: "I have come all the way here, but what happened to my son-in-law?" The future of Wu''s family lies in Jinyu and longevity. If something happened to Jinyu, his previous efforts would have been in vain.


    Hearing this, Liu Chu knew that Wu Kuo had not received the news that Wu Jinyu had been put into prison: "master, the son-in-law is OK, it''s the master."


    Wu Kuo asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you?" The feeling of the first child is very different. Moreover, he has to work hard to cultivate Wu Jinbao.


    Six out of the deliberation said: "I have been found out for accepting bribes, and now I have been put in prison. The son-in-law said that he might be executed in a few years


    Since Auntie Ji and Wu Jinbo disappeared, Wu Kuo''s spirit has been much worse. In less than a year, Wu Kuo was more than ten years old. I heard Wu Jinbao''s news again this time. I can''t bear the blow any more. He vomited blood and fell straight down.


    Six out a big jump, hurriedly call the doctor.


    Wu Jinzhu hurriedly ran over when he got the news. Knowing that Wu Kuo had been spitting blood because of six outbursts of anger, he shouted, "come on, pull this Diao Nu out of the big 50 boards."


    Six out of the blue face, 50 board down he still has life. Six out toward two approaching servants, coldly said: "I am the son-in-law of the order to find the master." It''s up to the master to beat the dog. These people dare not fight against him unless they have no brains.


    "You''re spitting blood out of my father''s anger, just because you''re not in the right mood. I will reward you 20 liang of silver for dragging him down. If the master asks about it, I will bear it. " She can''t help Wu Jinyu. Can''t she help a dog servant.


    Just now, those two housekeepers have been shining their eyes. Twenty Liang silver is enough for them to live a good year. People die for money, birds die for food, they have no scruples to go up and want to control six.


    Six out of anger to death, but this is Wu Jinzhu''s territory, if hard to suffer, it must be him. Now I don''t talk about face, just run. "Lao Chang, Lao Jia, help!" he shouted as he ran out Six out this time is to bring two guards one, which is to ensure that in case. After all, Liuchu looks weak. It''s not safe to go out alone.


    Lao Chang and Lao Jia are veterans retired from the battlefield. Although they are nearly fifty, it''s nothing to do with a few housekeepers.


    Wu Kuo woke up before the doctor came. I didn''t see six of them in one circle, so I immediately asked.


    Wu Jinzhu said with a cold snort, "Dad, this man made you spit blood. What else do you see him do?"


    Since the death of aunt Ji and Wu Jinbo, Wu Jinzhu''s temper has become particularly irascible. Sometimes, he was angry with Wu Kuo. But Wu Kuo was ashamed, and was reluctant to beat and scold her. But now it''s important. How can Wu Jinyu be allowed to "go and call for six exits?" He needs to know the process.


    Liu Chu didn''t dare to come alone this time. If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been killed. To be on the safe side, I asked Lao Chang to follow Lao Jia.


    "What''s going on? Make it clear. "


    Liu Chu looked at Wu Jinzhu and said, "master, please avoid this matter!" when he got a reply, he would go back to the capital city and would not stay here for a moment.


    He said all he knew. Liu Chu took out two letters from his body: "this is what the wife and the son-in-law let me bring to the master. He said that he would reply after reading it."


    After receiving the letter, Wu Kuo read Fang''s first. Because he knew that Fang would never have good words. The result, as he expected. In the letter, Fang threatened Wu Kuo that if he did not agree to replace Wu Jinbao with his title, she would kill Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi.


    Wu was so angry that he almost fainted again. Wu Jinbao is the most important of the four sons, and Wu Jinbo is the most beloved. As a result, Wu Jinbo died. Now Wu Jinbao can''t help it. And his wife is like an enemy to him.


    Wu Jinyu''s letter said that it was peaceful. He only asked Wu Kuo to agree to it. He also said that both the title and money were vital.


    Holding the letter, Wu Kuo''s hands were shaking. He knew that Fang didn''t scare him. If he didn''t care about Wu Jinbao''s life or death, Fang would have poisoned Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi. There''s a saying that says well, only a thousand days of being a thief doesn''t make a thousand days of guarding against thieves. This kind of thing can''t be prevented.


    Although the heart drops blood, but Wu Kuo still followed the meaning of Fang and Jin Yu to write a foldout.


    Liu Chu left Wu''s mansion that day and went to the inn to stay. I would rather stay in a cold Inn than at Wu''s. Who knows if that crazy woman will poison them in the middle of the night. He is reluctant to die in good days.


    Hearing that Wu Kuo said that he would return to the capital after the year of preparation, Wu Jinzhu would not like to: "no, I will not return to the capital. Dad, why should we go back to the capital here? " Back to Beijing, she had to be squashed by Fang''s crazy mother-in-law.


    Wu Kuo said with a dispirited face, "the title is gone. We can''t stay here any more." They just handed over Wu Jinbao''s property. His private house is still there. Although Jinyu is the son-in-law, the emperor is far away. In case someone cares about the money in his hand, the old, the weak and the weak can''t even calculate it. At that time, it will be called "every day''s useless".


    Wu Jinzhu panicked and asked, "is the title gone? Dad, what''s going on? " If there is no title, she is just a common rich family, and she has retired, how can she talk about a good family in the future.


    Wu Kuo didn''t want to say, "go pack up your things. We''ll go back to the capital after the Lantern Festival." He is not asking Wu Jinzhu for advice, but to inform her.


    Originally, Wu Kuo intended to find a rich family in the capital and other places, but now this idea has also failed. I have to wait until I get back to the capital to make plans.


    Wu Jinzhu didn''t want to go back and tidy up his salute.


    After the new year, each family went to relatives. In previous years, liu''er went to the Han family on the first day of the Imperial Palace, and then to the Princess House. This year, I have a big stomach. I didn''t go anywhere.


    Pomegranate said happily, "the second princess, the eldest princess has come to see you."


    Liu''er went out to meet her. As soon as she got to the door, she saw jujube with a big stomach coming in.


    "Elder sister, slow down, slow down." Jujube and jujube are not afraid. She''s frightened.


    Jujube stepped to liu''er''s side and put her stomach on her stomach and said with a smile, "I walk like this every day." You can''t change your habit even if you are pregnant.


    "Elder sister, you are pregnant with twins!" The pregnant women with twins in other people''s families are very careful for fear of accidents. Her eldest sister is very fierce.


    Jujube touched his stomach and said with a smile, "the two children are good. Nothing will happen." There is no discomfort except sleepiness.


    Liu Er envied her: "elder sister, you are lucky." Before Huai Jiaojiao spits in a mess, this time spits out the bile. It''s a shame to be pregnant.


    In the house, jujube unbuttoned the ancient pattern cloak and revealed the red embroidered peony skirt.


    Liu ER was surprised to find the new world: "elder sister, you even wear a skirt?" Last time I saw jujube wearing a skirt, it was her wedding meeting.


    Jujube said with a bitter face, "my mother asked me to wear more red skirts, otherwise this girl would not love red dresses and military uniforms like me." Although jujube felt that she was at ease now, she didn''t want her future daughter to be like her. This road is too hard to walk. She can go to today, but also paid countless blood and sweat.


    Liu''er covered her mouth and chuckled: "elder sister, are you sure that this is the girl in the belly? What if it''s a kid? "


    "It''s a dragon and Phoenix." Finish saying, jujube face dew fierce light ground looks at Liu Er: "do not say unlucky words." Last time I was killed by Rui Ge''er. It''s nothing to think about. As a result, I had a son.


    "Well, it must be a dragon and Phoenix." It has long been decided whether it is men or women, and what they say cannot be changed. But Liu Er knew that Zao Zao always wanted a sweet and soft girl, and she also went along with her, feeling Liu er''s stomach, Zao Zao said with a smile, "you must be a son with a sharp stomach."


    Liu er said with a smile, "if I were a son, I would not have one."


    "Jujube, have you discussed this with Zhixi? You can''t decide such a thing unilaterally. " She is going to give birth to this baby, and three children are enough. Many, she can''t get them.


    "No. He thinks two children are too few and wants me to have three. He said it was easy, not tired to have a baby, not painful to have a baby? " Liu Er felt that fengzhixi didn''t understand and hurt her. She quarreled with fengzhixi, and then cried bitterly. Finally, fengzhixi bought a gift to accompany her carefully, which made her laugh.


    Jujube said with a smile, "then you can discuss it slowly. You are not in a hurry anyway." After all, it''s not a small matter. Liu er''s unilateral decision will affect the couple''s relationship.


    There is a lot of business between husband and wife. Jujube is also learned from Yuxi and Yunqing.


    "Later!" It''s too early to worry about this. Anyway, even if we have to live for two years, now we really don''t have physical strength and energy.


    After saying the story about the child, Liu Er went back to Wu Jinbao''s story: "elder sister, I heard Zhixi about Wu Jinbao. Elder sister, brother-in-law must be very sad. You accompany him at home and let him relax. "


    Jujube let pomegranate go down, then said: "Niang''s meaning let us use Wu''s title for Wu Jinbao''s life." The less people you know, the better. Otherwise, if the imperial court heard the news, it would set off a storm. In time, it''s easy to change.


    Liu Er didn''t know, "does Dad agree?" In nine out of ten, she would not like to have her father''s rigid nature.


    "When did dad refute what my mother decided? I don''t know if my father-in-law is willing to give up the title. " She didn''t have much contact with Wu Kuo and didn''t understand him, so she didn''t dare to give an evaluation.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "you and your elder sister are willing to give up. What is he reluctant to give up?" In the event of Wu Jinbao''s accident, his heirs were not entitled to inherit the title. After that, the title must have fallen to the second room. Although it is said that the Viscount can''t compare with the Duke Marquis, he is also a knight in the end.


    "If you don''t have the ability, whether you have a title or not, you are just waiting for death. If you have the ability and title, you can make a living. So, the most important thing is to train children to become talents. " Like their six brothers and sisters, they have become talented.


    Liu Er agrees with this.

 Chapter 1677

    On the eighteenth day of the first month, it is advisable to marry. If it''s a good day for a man, it''s on that day.


    Although corydalis and Yu Zhi were engaged in the wedding for the first time, the housekeeper and the steward''s mother helped them, though they were too busy to make any mistakes.


    In the morning, jujube came with a big stomach. When Corydalis saw her, she went to Ruo man''s boudoir.


    The stewardess mother whispered, "madam, the eldest princess is pregnant and is not suitable to go to the girl''s house."


    Corydalis asked inexplicably, "why?"


    "It''s not good for the girl." It''s also a folk saying that fear of breaking into each other''s happiness will damage the happiness of the new couple.


    "I don''t believe that," said corydalis On the contrary, she thinks jujube is a man of great fortune. If a man can cross the door like jujube, he will be pregnant, and the husband and wife will love each other, then she will have nothing to worry about.


    If a man''s marriage is also broken Corydalis heart. Since ruo''nan was 14 years old, she began to help her see each other. She saw more than ten of them, but ruo''nan didn''t see any of them. Seeing that they were all twenty years old, the Viola''s mouth blistered with anxiety. Fortunately, Bao Xiaoxiao, introduced by the second princess, got into Ruo man''s eyes and finally agreed to marry him. Otherwise, she would have to worry to death.


    "Flower mother said:" it''s better to avoid some This kind of thing would rather believe in its existence than its absence.


    "There is nothing to avoid. There are not so many unfortunate women who want to be so smart." Many people say that she and jujube can''t marry a good family, but now they are not very happy. Those girls who are both talented and good-looking, on the contrary, few have had a good time. So the key to a good life is yourself. Others are all illusory.


    See, flower mother no longer said.


    Jujube dates to Xifang, see is on makeup if male smile way: "how so slow?" It''s not slow to put on makeup at this point.


    If the man looks very plain, said: "anyway, it won''t miss the auspicious time, it''s OK to slow down."


    Jujube looked at her expression, jokingly said: "today''s happy day, how can you not even smile." When she married, she was very happy because she got what she wanted. But if the man looks like this, it seems that she is not the one to marry.


    If the man looks at himself in the bronze mirror and asks, "what''s wrong? I think it''s good. " What''s good about getting married? To be constrained by others is not free. If she had not been forced by corydalis and Yu Zhi, she would not have married. But Bao Xiaoxiao promised himself that he would not interfere with her after marriage, and would do whatever she wanted.


    Jujube is seldom choked.


    Liu JUANJUAN, the wife of Dingyuan Bo Shizi, put on makeup to Ruo man and said with a smile, "when you marry someone, you will know that it''s OK to marry someone." This time, Liu JUANJUAN, as a man of all blessings, came to make face for Ruonan.


    The requirement of Quanfu people is that their parents are alive and their wives and husbands love their children. And Liu JUANJUAN, to meet these requirements.


    If men do not think so, but also did not refute.


    Jujube knows that if a man is devoted to medicine, he is not interested in human relations and marriage.


    If men put on good make-up, Liu JUANJUAN asked people to take the wedding dress. If a man put on his wedding dress, he will shine brilliantly.


    Jujube jujube said: "remember to see you for the first time, just like this. In a flash, you are going to get married. "


    Liu JUANJUAN chuckles in her heart. What she doesn''t know is that it''s ruo''nan''s elder!


    If the man looks strange and asks: "big princess, do you really remember the first time you saw me?"


    "Of course," said jujube proudly. At that time, your little pink ball was so lovely. I still wanted to hold it, but my mother didn''t let me. I''m afraid of falling on you. "


    If the man praised: "big princess, your memory is very good. When you were three years old, you remember so clearly. "


    Just now, it''s all jujube nonsense. After five years old, she still remembers. Before five years old, I don''t remember anything.


    There was breakfast in the kitchen, egg and soybean milk with fried dough sticks and buns, and a few dishes. These are what Ruo men like to eat.


    Jujube saw these food and immediately hungry, asked the woman who sent the rice: "is there any in the kitchen? If you have one more copy. "


    Liu JUANJUAN looked at her jujube dates, and couldn''t help laughing.


    If the man is a little surprised to ask: "big princess, you did not eat breakfast to come?"


    "Eat, isn''t it hungry again? Well, I''ve been hungry since I was pregnant with these two children. If you don''t eat in time, you will burn your heart and scratch your lungs. " I went into the palace the other day without any snacks. As a result, she was so hungry that she thought she could bear it. As a result, her eyes were dazed by hunger. When she arrived at the Imperial Palace, she was soft and weak. She fell to the bottom of the cliff and didn''t feel so bad for a day without eating. After this time, we have prepared cakes at home and brought snacks every time we go out.


    If the man showed the first smile after jujube came in: "you eat first, Princess!"


    "I''m not very hungry now. Please eat first! I''ll have to put on lipstick later, so I can''t delay. " It doesn''t matter if she''s a little late.


    If the man is not polite, sit down and eat.


    Jujube just ate a bowl of egg soup, heard the little maid run over to say that the bridegroom official arrived.


    If the man saw the date and put down his chopsticks, he asked, "eldest princess, keep eating."


    Liu JUANJUAN said, "if you are a man, you can''t let the bridegroom wait!"


    If the man said calmly, "what can''t wait? Big princess, you eat slowly, we are not in a hurry. "


    Liu JUANJUAN''s face is dull. Whose girl was not nervous and excited when she married? She has never seen such a calm new bride as Ruo Nan.


    Jujube put down the chopsticks, stood up and said, "I''m not hungry anymore." Finish saying, let the woman take things away. Although we are not afraid to talk with others, today is the day of a man''s big marriage, how can we be so blind.


    Bao Xiaoxiao comes to greet her with brother Ruier''s triplets. Everyone looked at the same faces of brother you and brother Xuan, and they all felt very strange.


    Seeing Ruo Nan sitting on the bed in a wedding dress, Bao Xiaoxiao was too excited to say anything.


    Ruige''er pushes Bao Xiaoxiao, who is stunned, and says with a smile, "hurry up!" This guy, he dropped the chain at the critical moment.


    Last year, when the battle broke out in Tongcheng, Bao Xiaoxiao rushed to the capital to have a blind date.


    Because Bao Xiaoxiao saves brother rui''er, and liu''er speaks well in front of ruo''nan. If the man sees him to grow a thick eyebrow big eye a face to be upright, appearance goes up. Therefore, it was proposed that the family should be placed next to Yu Fu.


    Bao Xiaoxiao can''t open his eyes when he meets Ruonan. To marry such a fairy like daughter-in-law is to let him go up the mountain and down the sea of fire! Don''t say it''s just to buy a house next to my father-in-law''s house. It''s OK to live in my father-in-law''s house. Anyway, there is only one in my father-in-law''s house. So if the man asks for this, he agrees without even thinking about it.


    Although ruo''nan''s face was covered, Bao Xiaoxiao stood in front of her and blushed. He carefully called out, "ruo''nan, I''ll pick you up."


    If the man well. Although the voice was very small, Bao Xiaoxiao heard it.


    Liu JUANJUAN takes the red silk and puts it in ruo''nan''s hand and Bao Xiaoxiao''s hand.


    Jujube looked at Bao Xiaoxiao and said, "be nice to Ruo man, or I won''t spare you."


    Bao Xiaoxiao expressed his loyalty: "don''t worry, princess. If the man asks me to go east, I will never dare to go west." Bao Xiaoxiao has asked ruige''er to help him find a vacancy in the forbidden army in the capital. In this way, they can go home every day without separation.


    As an orphan, Bao Xiaoxiao has been eager to have a complete family since he was a child. For him, it''s more attractive for his wife and children to have a hot Kang than to build a successful career and get rich.


    Jujube looked at his giggle, embarrassed to be embarrassed again. This guy is definitely a wife slave. But good wife and slave, if male later life will be smooth.


    Bao Xiaoxiao welcomed the bride away happily. Although before, if a man said that he would buy a house beside Yu''s house, he was said to have no ancestral property. Finally, the house is about a quarter of an hour away from Yu mansion.


    There is a saying in marriage that we can''t go back. So this time I picked up the bride and they went back from another way.


    Jujube saw the red eyes of corydalis and said with a smile, "aunt Corydalis, if a man lives nearby, he can see her at any time if he wants to see her." It''s only a few minutes on horseback.


    Corydalis didn''t say that she was from another family after she was married. She just smiled and said, "when you marry your daughter later, you will feel my mood now."


    Jujube was in a good mood and said with a smile, "that''s your auspicious words."


    Out of the Yu mansion, jujube dates did not return to the princess mansion, but went to the palace.


    To Kunning palace to see Yuxi is looking at silk, jujube asked with a smile: "Niang, is it too late to make clothes now?" She thought Yuxi was the clothes Qihao wore when she got married.


    "Jiangnan weaving just sent a batch of materials. I picked some to make clothes for your father." These are all the best. Every time at this time, we should divide the silk and satin into one part, and then give it to the following Minister for meritorious service. Of course, there are dates and willows.


    Hearing this, jujube''s eyes brightened: "Niang, is there any brocade this time?"


    Yuxi used brocade to make a skirt for her, but it was too wasteful. The dress made of brocade hasn''t seen jujube wear yet. So, hearing this, Yuxi was surprised: "there are two. How do you want them?"


    "I want to make two skirts for Meimei," he said Meimei is a small name given to her daughter by jujube. Her daughter must be beautiful.


    "Children grow fast, they can''t wear it for two or three months. It''s too wasteful to make small clothes for children with brocade. " After a pause, Yuxi said: "your due date is in June, when it''s already hot. It''s better to make small clothes out of muslin. " The chintz not only breathes, but also absorbs sweat.


    Jujube felt that Yuxi was right, but she still didn''t give up: "I''ll save it first, and then make a skirt for her when the beauty is big."


    There are only two brocades in a year. When Qihao and his wife get married and have children, they don''t want to get the brocade.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you and Liu Er are alone."

 Chapter 1678

    Yuxi treated jujube and liuer equally. Not only does the dowry cost the same amount, but the two sisters always give things to two people each time after they get married, never to one person alone.


    Looking at a box of brightly colored satin, Liu Er smiled and pointed to two pieces of rain silk brocade in pink and Begonia: "take the embroidery room and ask the embroiderer to make two spring sweaters for Jiao Jiao and sister Dan respectively." Except for the rare material like brocade, she was reluctant to part with it. There was no problem with anything else.


    He nodded his head again and said, "princess, make a suit of clothes." After coming back from pickaxe City, Liu Er never made new clothes.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "wait until the baby is finished." When the baby is weaned and thin, we can make clothes. Now, make do with it!


    In fact, liu''er''s cupboard is full of clothes. He doesn''t wear one suit a day.


    In the evening, liu''er went to the main courtyard for dinner. After the return of the self appointed army, he asked that all the meals of a family should be used in the main courtyard. He felt that it would deepen his feelings. As for the morning and noon, I don''t ask. Mainly in the morning and noon, fengzhiao and fengzhixi are not at home.


    When Dandan saw liu''er, he thanked her for making new clothes: "thank you, aunt." Although it is said that Dandan also changed her surname, she and Feng Yu did not change their names.


    Liu Er smiled: "but a suit of clothes is not worth being." Although Dandan is still young, he knows how to buy presents for Qi and liu''er. Although some of these gifts were made by herself before, the child''s mind was very useful to Qi Qi and Liu er.


    For a long time, not to say that July 7th was more loving to her, but Liu Er also had more pity on her. Privately, he also sighed with fengzhixi, saying that the boy was unlucky and had a father and mother who were not in tune. I hope this child will be more competitive and better in the future. Otherwise, marriage is difficult.


    Before the meal, Feng Dajun came with Feng zhiao''s two brothers. Because Feng''s face was a little bad, and he had a dark face when eating, which led to that everyone didn''t eat well. Among them, liu''er is also included.


    After dinner, fengdajun asked fengzhixi and liuer to go back to their yard, leaving fengzhiao and Qi.


    Liu''er asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with dad''s face so ugly?"


    Feng Zhixi is a bit hard to say.


    Liu Er thought about it and said, "it''s not the big brother who has set up the outer room outside again. Now he''s going to take the outer room in?" Otherwise, why should I let my cousin stay.


    Fengzhixi was originally in a heavy mood, but he laughed at this: "elder brother is not such a person who has no sense. Since my father promised to take a concubine when my sister-in-law turned 30, he would not dare to go against my father''s wishes. " His eldest brother dares to take a concubine, but he loses his father''s face. His father, can forgive, afraid that his eldest brother''s legs have been discounted.


    Feng zhiao has a criminal record, so Liu Er thinks about it. Hearing that it was not concubine, she felt a little relieved. Even if she was sad on July 7th, she would not mind this business: "what''s that? It makes my father look so ugly. "


    To avoid Liu er''s thoughts, Feng Zhixi quickly said the reason: "Ding Sanyang died half a month ago."


    "Die and die, what does father look so ugly to do?" Finish saying, Liu er''s heart jumps: "is it not the Ding''s family who wants to pick up Dan and brother Li to go back?"


    "Ding Sanyang married a wife who had only two daughters and had no children under her knees." If Ding Sanyang has children, they can refuse the request. But now the Ding family is only a boy, they can''t refuse.


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "Zhixi, you can''t let brother Li go back." Because of Liu er''s warning, Qi Qi carefully found a gentleman for him. This gentleman is famous only for his scholar, but he is a man of noble character.


    Before, brother Yu was not only timid, but also a bit gloomy. This is also why Liu Er reminds Qi Qi that he has been neglected. Fortunately, after a year of studying with Mr. Yu, he became not only brave but also outgoing.


    Feng Zhixi said with a wry smile: "I know that there is no male in the Keding family now. If brother Yu doesn''t go back, the Ding family will have no children. We can''t stop him from coming back to his family because of his love and reason. " That old lady Ding is a hobo. If they don''t let Ding Xuan go back, she will come to make trouble every day. When the time comes, Feng''s family won''t want peace.


    "That old lady is narrow-minded and short-sighted. She has nothing to do with it. Brother Yu''s temperament was originally gloomy, and now it is getting better under the guidance of my husband. If I go back to Ding''s house to raise the old woman now, who knows what it will become. " Liu er''s words are euphemistic. If brother Yu goes back to Ding''s house, he will probably be abandoned.


    Feng Zhixi said: "my father is also worried about this, so I don''t want to let brother Yu go back."


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "I''m sure that brother Yu will go back to Ding''s house. However, we can postpone the time. " When brother Yu gets older, he will not be influenced by them even if he has developed his temperament.


    Liu''er is not a nosy person, just watching him grow up. Do not have the heart of this child, was those so-called relatives buried a lifetime.


    "Let''s see what Dad says!" It''s bad luck for brother Yu to meet such relatives.


    Feng Dajun means to keep brother Yu until he is ten years old, and then send him to the Academy. In this way, even if brother Yu goes back to the Ding''s house, he doesn''t spend a long time at the Ding''s house. In this way, I''m not afraid of Ding''s family''s influence.


    Feng zhiao and Qi both said they had no problem.


    Feng Dajun was very satisfied. He said to Qi Qi, "it''s his blessing that Zhi Ao married you. It''s also our blessing to seal his family." LianWu has done so much, but her daughter-in-law can also bother to find a husband for brother-in-law. It''s hard to find the heart. As a patriarch, she should be generous.


    Seven seven eyes a red, choking: "this is the daughter-in-law should do." It''s worth the years of hard work to get this sentence. But seven seven also know that these years, she can live so stable mainly thanks to Feng Dajun''s. But for his suppression, I''m afraid that I have the eldest son in my family.


    After talking about it, the couple went back. Out of the main courtyard, Qi''s mood calmed down: "my husband, I remember Ding Sanyang''s concubine gave birth to a son for him!" at the beginning, Ding Sanyang almost killed Feng LianWu for this concubine and his concubine. Now he says that Ding Sanyang has no son, so he is afraid that the child has not been raised.


    Feng zhiao said, "the child died young."


    It''s no surprise to think of my mother who was sent that day. That woman just takes the child as the chip to enter the Ding mansion, and doesn''t really love him at all. This child is the most vulnerable. If the adults don''t take care of him, he will be gone.


    "I thought Ding Sanyang would straighten up the concubine," sighed Qi Qi At that time, Ding Sanyang was for the concubine''s room. She didn''t even care about her original match or her legitimate children. She thought it was true love.


    Feng zhiao sneered and said: "the Ding family can''t afford to lose this face. The woman was sold by master Ding. " As for where he sold it, he didn''t pay attention to it. However, the child lost his mother, and old lady Ding was totally indifferent to the care of Ding Sanyang. A cold weather would kill the child.


    At that time, Ding''s family didn''t care. They thought that Ding Sanyang would marry again when he was in good health. Later, they didn''t worry about having no grandchildren. How to know that the daughter-in-law Ding Sanyang married after not only shrewd but also has means to control Ding Sanyang to death. Not even a concubine. It''s a pity that the daughter-in-law she married later gave birth to two girls in a row, but she didn''t give birth to a son.


    Seven seven asked, "how did Ding Sanyang die?"


    "I had a quarrel with someone in the tavern. One fell down from the upstairs and died." It''s a cowardly way to die.


    In view of the fact that fenglianwu is not a good thing, Qi didn''t comment on Ding Sanyang''s death.


    Feng zhiao also thought of Feng LianWu: "Dad means that when spring comes, she will let her elder sister take her child to her brother-in-law." Because Feng''s words, Feng LianWu only went back on the second day of the first month. In order to prevent her from going back to her mother''s house, she made another scene. Unfortunately, Feng Dajun''s endurance to her has reached the limit. Seeing her crazy, he drove her out without saying anything.


    Chang can''t cry, but it''s Feng Dajun who is in charge of the family. She has no heart.


    "It''s up to Dad." I made up my mind before July 7 that she would not appear where the lotus mist was. However, Feng Dajun''s decision can give her more things. At least, it reduces the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    As the couple were talking, dongniang cried out anxiously: "shiziye, granny, the people around the second princess have said that the second princess is going to be born. Granny, come and have a look! "


    Seven seven hear this, hurriedly toward Feng Zhi Ao say: "you take care of tiger elder brother son, I go to see."


    Although he has become a father, liu''er''s face turns white when he hears that he is going to give birth to fengzhixi. Fortunately, pomegranate and lotus didn''t panic. When liu''er said that they were going to have stomachache, he immediately called wengran, and then sent someone to inform Chang and Qi.


    Seven seven and Chang''s are from front and back. They went into the delivery room together and saw Liu Er lying in bed shouting.


    In view of the precedent of early production on July 7th, after the Lantern Festival, liu''er asked wenpo to live in Princess mansion. In this way, it is not urgent to produce in advance.


    Seven seven walked over to hold her hand and said, "bear not to shout first, or you will have no strength when you are born." When she had a baby, she could bear the pain. Wenpo will do what she wants. Therefore, those who are born are more obedient and suffer less sin.


    "I can''t help it." She also knows that it''s not appropriate to shout now, but she can''t control the pain when it comes.


    After saying this, liu''er cried, "after giving birth to this child, I will not give birth again." It hurt her so much that she didn''t want to suffer a third time. Whether male or female, she is determined not to give birth.


    Seven seven didn''t answer this, just wiped Liu er''s sweat and said, "bear it and it''s over." The second birth is not as long as the first.


    The kitchen soon sent brown sugar eggs, but Liu Er couldn''t eat them.

 Chapter 1679

    After dinner, Yunqing accompanies Yuxi for a walk in the garden. Recently, there has been no big deal, and Qi Hao has helped to deal with the government affairs. Yunqing is not so busy.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Yunqing said softly, "Tan Xiang said he wanted to be an official. I didn''t agree." Tan Tuo''s hometown is just outside the capital, a day''s journey from the capital. So there''s no such thing as returning home.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Tan Tuo is also old. It''s good to be an official and to be a proud man." Since ancient times, it''s hard to do Zaifu. Many of them have been dead. It''s not that these Zaifu are all powerful and unwilling to let go, but they are afraid to let go and lose the lives of the whole family. But Tan Tuo didn''t worry about it, because he didn''t persuade or form a party for personal gain. He worked hard these years. Of course, even if he had the idea, he didn''t have the chance.


    "When Qihao married the tan family girl, Tan Tuo became an official. Outsiders thought we were taboo to relatives!" There are a lot of things like foreign relatives exercising power, but the tan family can''t. How could his son, even his wife, be uncertain.


    Yuxi smiled and said: "there are some things, it''s better to take precautions ahead of time. If not, it will be a disaster. Tan Tuo will also make a compromise. It''s no more than three things. If you make a compromise for the third time, you''ll agree! " It''s impossible for the tan family to exercise power. It''s impossible to say after that.


    Yunqing nodded and agreed. Then he talked about Fujian: "qiushuizheng asked for military expenditure again. He said he would recruit more sailors." Qiu Ye died of illness at the beginning of last year. Now the Qiu family is in charge of qiushuizheng.


    Yu Xi said with a sneer, "expand the water army? Is it to expand their autumn army? " Every year, they ask for military expenditure, and the number is growing, so they dare not do it.


    "Yuxi, it''s time to solve the problem in Fujian." The Donghu people were seriously injured in the first world war last year. This year, they were unable to invade again. Therefore, Yunqing feels that the time has come to solve Fujian.


    After a moment''s meditation, Yuxi said, "let Qihao handle Fujian affairs." this is also a test for him.


    Seeing Yunqing''s hesitation, Yuxi said, "if you can''t handle this, how to manage the world in the future." It''s not easy to solve, but it''s just because it''s difficult that she wants to give it to Qihao. The harder, the better.


    Yunqing nodded his head: "OK."


    Lotus seed hurriedly ran over and said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "the emperor and empress are going to have two princesses."


    Hearing this, Yuxi hurried out of the palace. As soon as I got to the courtyard near liu''er, I heard liu''er''s sad cry.


    Yuxi did not rush into the delivery room, but took off his coat and then soaked his hands in hot water, so he went in.


    After more than half an hour''s pain, Liu er''s face was a little pale. When she saw Yuxi, liu''er cried, "Mom, mom, you are here..." When Yuxi comes, liu''er feels that she has a backbone.


    Seven seven back two steps, will give the position to Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi holds liu''er''s hand and says with a smile, "don''t be afraid, it will be OK soon."


    "Mom, it hurts..." Before he finished speaking, a pain came again.


    Yu Xi appeased: "don''t be afraid, it will be OK. This is your second child. The position is right. The baby will be born soon. " The child''s birth position was not correct at first, but later she corrected it slowly.


    The pains became more and more frequent, and Liu Er cried out with pain: "Mom, mom, I will not have another baby. Mother, I don''t want to have any more. " The pain killed her. Every time she gave birth to a child, it was a torture. After this time, she won''t have another baby.


    At a special time, Yuxi naturally went along with her: "OK, we won''t be born again. But now you have to build up your strength and give birth to the baby. "


    Liu''er''s tears fell: "Niang, it hurts so much. Mom, it''s really painful. " Even for the second time, she couldn''t bear it.


    Yuxi nodded: "well, my mother knows you are in pain. Darling, you should listen to my steady mother, so that the child can be born soon. Come on, listen to my mother. "


    Under Yu Xi''s constant reassurance, Liu Er finally calms down. Then follow the words of wenpo and take a deep breath.


    "Wow..." A baby''s cry relieved everyone in the delivery room.


    When the child was born, Liu Er fainted.


    Looking at the sweating Yuxi, Qi said, "Auntie, wipe your sweat, here is me."


    Yuxi is sure Liu Er is OK. He takes the towel and wipes his sweat. Putting down the towel, Yuxi recalled that she forgot to ask the child''s gender: "is it male or female?"


    Chang''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile: "it''s a one with a handle." She was relieved that the eldest and the second had sons.


    With that, he handed Yuxi the wrapped child.


    Yuxi didn''t reach for it. "I''m all sticky now. It''s hard to hold him." Liu Er gave birth to a child, and she was sweating all over. It''s a pity that he didn''t bring his clothes when he came out. Yuxi didn''t like wearing other people''s clothes either.


    Now the mother and son are safe, and Yuxi stops more, and tells him to go back to the palace after seven or seven sentences.


    See Yuxi look calm, do not ask to know liuer and children are safe. Yunqing asked, "how can I come back so soon?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "liuer is asleep and the child is very good. It''s useless for me to stay." It''s mainly sticky. She has to come back to bathe and change her clothes.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" Although both men and women are good for them, it is clear that the army would prefer to be grandchildren. See how precious he is. You should know that four granddaughters have never been held by Feng Dajun.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a son." Liu''er is good. There are children and women. Yuxi now hopes that jujube can fulfill his wish.


    After the bath, Yuxi went back to the bedroom. Drilling into the warm quilt, Yuxi nestles in the cloud and asks, "what are you thinking? Do you want to have a grandson


    Yunqing said with a smile: "Qihao and ruige''er are going to get married. They are not worried about their grandchildren. I was just wondering if I would like to retire to learn from the army and have fun with my grandchildren. "


    "Take the baby with you, don''t pull me." There are six brothers and sisters with dates. Yuxi doesn''t want to take children anymore.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s OK to retire later. You can''t always go out to play." It''s almost three or five years. I''ll go home when I''m tired of playing. I''ll be free then. It''s boring to do nothing.


    Yuxi thought of this question for a long time: "when I retire, I will focus on women''s school." Yuxi wants to develop the women''s school, so that many people can study.


    Yunqing didn''t object, just smiled and said, "you run your school, I take my children." In this way, they all have their own things to do.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m not opposed to you taking children, but I won''t help you." It''s not easy to take a baby with you, but it''s ok if you''re three or five years old.


    Liu ER was shocked by a baby crying. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that fengzhixi was coaxing the children.


    When Feng Zhixi saw Liu Er wake up, his eyes were full of joy: "Liu Er, you wake up."


    Although Liu Er is in pain, her eyes still fall on the child: "hold it and show it to me." I cried too much yesterday, and my throat hurt a little.


    Looking at the child, Liu Er wants to reach for her arms. Unfortunately, fengzhixi did not give: "in your month, it is not appropriate to hold the child." Feng Zhixi, the husband, is still qualified.


    Liu''er took a look at him and said, "the child must be hungry because he cried so much."


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "then you can feed him after eating." Liu Er didn''t eat anything during the production yesterday, which would be very hungry.


    Pomegranate end of millet brown sugar porridge, see liu''er a look of disdain, she said with a smile: "princess, eat is good fast." Millet porridge can not only make people recover as soon as possible, but also milk.


    Liu Er reluctantly finished eating, and then took the baby to feed him.


    After half a day''s tossing, the baby was fed with milk. After eating, I fell asleep.


    Put the child by his side, Liu Ercai asked, "did the father take the child''s nickname?" Originally, liu''er wanted to take a nickname for his child. However, Feng Dajun had already said that if he was a brother, he would take both the nickname and the nickname. Although Liu Er is a princess, she dare not disobey the words of the father-in-law.


    "If you take it, it''s called brother leopard." Originally, fengzhixi called the children "wolf brothers" instead of "leopard brothers".


    Liu''er fu''e: "tiger and leopard, father-in-law, his family is a mountain forest?" There is no more standard of naming.


    Feng Zhixi laughed: "Dad took it." This meaning, do not like also cannot change, accept reality.


    At this time, and new outside loudly said: "princess, son-in-law, the eldest princess came."


    Liu ER was born last night. Because it was late, she didn''t report to her relatives until this morning. Jujube was having breakfast when he got the news. He grabbed two steamed buns and rushed over.


    Feng Zhixi stood up and said hello to jujube and went out. Leave the room to the sisters.


    Jujube sees the child to fall asleep, lowers the voice to ask: "did not suffer what crime?" When she was born delicate, Liu Er had a day''s life and suffered enough crimes.


    Although from attack to life, from an hour and a half, Liu Er still said: "it''s killing me. Elder sister, I''m not going to regenerate. "


    Jujube said with a smile: "anyway, now the children are all together. If you don''t want to have one, you won''t have one. However, I have to discuss it with my brother-in-law. Because of this, there are contradictions. "


    "I see." Feng Zhixi and I have been husband and wife for several years. Liu Er knows him better. Feng Zhixi definitely disagrees and wants her to have a baby.


    Liu''er looked at Jujube''s big belly and said, "elder sister, twin birth is more dangerous. You have to pay more attention." Giving birth to a child is a ghost gate, let alone a twin. Before envy, now Liu Er is worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. In those days, my mother and brother Ruier were all safe, and I had no problem. When they were born, they must be the same as growing up. Before my mother arrived, she came out. " In fact, the birth of children is not painless, but jujube jujube from a small injury small pain numbness, very tolerant. When she was born, she endured the pain and didn''t say a word. Then how did wenpo say what she did, plus the positive position of the fetus, so it went smoothly.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I hope."

 Chapter 1680

    The first month of Shengjing is still snowing, while the first month of lion island is full of trees.


    When Yu Chen got off the boat, he saw the flowers that were just blooming on the side of the road. Even though the cold wind in Shengjing is like spring all the year round, she would rather stay in Shengjing.


    "Madam, the third master and the eldest girl will be very happy to see you," said Shixiang, holding Yuchen


    After Yan Wushuang was buried, Yuchen fell ill and took a month to raise him.


    If you don''t think about a chi and a Bao, maybe Yu Chen will go.


    A group of people saw a white lantern hanging at the gate of Yanfu from afar. Jade Chen feels leg some soft, toward the guard that side says: "quickly go to see who is not?"


    Shixiang knew Yuchen''s worry and said, "don''t worry, madam. The third master and the eldest girl are always in good health and will be OK." She thought it was Xiang''s death. After all, when he arrived at Lion Island the year before last, Xiang was half dead.


    As soon as they got to the gate, they saw a man in blue running to hold Yuchen.


    "Niang, Niang, you are back at last." With that, Po''s tears fell.


    Since Yan Wushuang and Yuchen left, Bao wants to go back to the Central Plains to find them day and night. It''s a pity that even if she gets rid of her watchers, there''s no ship out there. She almost fell out with ah Chi about it.


    Jade Chen gently patted Po''s back and said softly, "what do you want to say? Let''s go in and say it!"


    A bared nodded his head, but looked up next week, but did not see Yan matchless voice: "mother, father?"


    Jade Chen''s look, immediately dimmed down: "a Bao, we go into the room to say." This gate is really not a place for conversation.


    A Bao''s heart emerged uneasy, but finally he wiped his tears and entered the house with Yu Chen.


    The yard where Yuchen lives is the same as when she left. It hasn''t changed at all. The furniture in the room is spotless.


    Holding Yuchen''s arm, Po asked eagerly, "Mom, dad? Mom, why didn''t dad come back with you? "


    "Yu Chen hangs his head and says," your father died in the battle in Tongcheng. I buried him in the ancestral Tomb of Yan Family according to his last wishes


    Po shook his head and said, "no way, I don''t believe it. Mom, you lied to me, didn''t you. Mom, Dad can''t leave us


    Jade Chen red eyes said: "Po, how can mother curse your father." She also hopes to experience all these nightmares, and wake up with her husband by her side. Unfortunately, that''s all extravagance.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang and Yuchen haven''t returned in a year. Po has already made a guess and made the worst plan. But I can''t accept it.


    Jade Chen saw a Bao cry so sad, she also fell tears.


    When ah Chi came, he saw his mother and daughter holding each other and crying. He knew from the mouth of the guard that Yan Wushuang was gone, but because he had made preparations, he was calmer than Po: "Mom, don''t cry, your body is heavy."


    Because I was too sad and ill again, I was in a hurry to go after I got well. Now Yuchen is almost a piece of paper. This let a Chi see, how don''t worry.


    After crying for a while, Yuchen''s mood also calmed down a lot. Wiped a tear, jade Chen asked: "when I just came in, I saw a white lantern hanging at the door. Who is this?"


    Hearing this, a Bao said in hate, "it''s Xiang''s bitch who is gone." That bitch, it''s cheap for her to drink poison. If it was her, she would surely suffer before going.


    A Chi added a sentence: "Niang, a Zhong also did not have."


    Jade Chen said: "sit down and say."


    Po said: "my sister-in-law is pregnant, and the poisonous woman even drugged her sister-in-law''s dishes..."


    Yu Chen''s face changed a lot. He asked in a hurry, "is Xueman OK with the child?"


    Ah Chi said with a reproachful face: "it''s OK for Xueman, but the child hasn''t been saved." It''s because he didn''t protect the snow, that he didn''t let his children come to this world. When the child is gone, Akai tears sadly.


    Po shouted back, "what''s ok? Uncle Wu said that sister-in-law hurt her body. If the moon doesn''t do a good job, she will suffer later." This Uncle Wu is the doctor they brought.


    What a said is that Qiu Xueman is not in danger. But Po obviously misunderstood him.


    Yu Chen stood up and asked, "what about the snow? Where are you now? " She is also a mother, knowing the pain of losing her child.


    Hearing that Xueman is still making xiaoyuezi, Yuchen is going to see her. A Chi also did not stop, but it is said: "Niang, Xueman still don''t know what she hurt." This meaning, let jade Chen conceal. In fact, Yao Xueman didn''t hurt the root. Dr. Wu said that as long as he had a good month, he would take care of him for another year.


    Hearing this, Yuchen is no longer in a hurry to see Xueman, but looks at achi and says, "this time in Tongcheng, we have to rely on general Qiu''s Buddha, so we can stay there safely for several months. Your father was determined to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy. Later he was seriously injured and died. In order to avenge your father, general Qiu dragged his wounds to the battlefield to kill the enemy. "


    A red face slightly changed: "Niang, my father-in-law he..."


    "He also died in the war. After his death, he was also buried in the ancestral Tomb of Yan family. His grave is right next to your father. Ah Chi, general Qiu has even put his life in for your father. You can''t be sorry for Xueman. " If not, she would have no face to face Qiu Dashan.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll live up to the snow." Even if it didn''t happen this time, he would be good to her all his life if he left his family and came to lion island with him.


    Po is very fond of Qiu Xueman''s sister-in-law: "Niang, you can''t tell her about this, or she won''t be able to have a happy month."


    Yuchen is not a three-year-old. How could he not even have such a sense of proportion.


    The child is gone, Qiu Xueman is very sad. However, Po accompanies her in the day, Chi accompanies her in the night, and aunt Xiang and Yan hengzhong are gone, so Qiu Xueman quickly steps out of the grief.


    When she saw Yuchen, she had to get up and salute. However, Yu Chen finally pressed it back into the quilt: "the body is the most important thing, so it''s unnecessary to talk about these frivolous rituals."


    After a few words, Qiu Xueman couldn''t help asking: "mother, how are my parents? How are you? "


    Yuchen nodded and said, "they are all very well. Your father was named count by Yunqing for his bravery in the battle of Tongcheng.


    Qiu Xueman asked in surprise, "really?" After saying this, I was shocked to see that I was not in the right way.


    Yuchen doesn''t mind. She has completely let go. Now, she only wants Po and chi to be good: "naturally, it''s true, but your father was hurt in this war. Now I have returned to Shengjing to recuperate myself. The doctor said it will take several years to recuperate. " Qiu Dashan can''t keep it from us for long. When Qiu Xueman recovers, tell her. Now, I dare not tell her. Qiu Xueman''s body will be worse if he doesn''t do well in this little month Qiu Dashan is often hurt. Qiu Xueman is used to it. She was reassured by the doctor''s claim that she could be cured.


    With Qiu Xueman said a small conversation, Yuchen went back to the yard and asked a Bao, "why does Xiang want to poison Xueman?" In any way, Xiang has no reason to poison Xueman. It''s hard to say. If the snow is gone, Chi can marry again.


    When he mentioned this, Po was very angry: "after my sister-in-law gave birth, my brother found out that it was the bitch who did it. When her brother questioned why she did this, she said that her sister-in-law seduced Yan hengzhong like hysteria, and that the baby in her belly was Yan hengzhong''s


    Xiang thinks that the child in Qiu Xueman''s stomach is Yan hengzhong''s, so how can such a bastard let him be born. So, she managed to put medicine in Qiu Xueman''s dish. It''s also that Qiu Xueman''s living environment is simple without these messy things. Only when he loses his guard can he be calculated. If Yu Chen is here, it will not happen.


    Yuchen''s face turned blue in a flash.


    A Bao saw this and hurriedly grasped her hand and said, "Niang, it''s the poison woman of Xiang family who talks nonsense. My sister-in-law is infatuated with my brother. It''s impossible to do such a thing. "


    It''s really unlucky to say Qiu Xueman, because she looks like this, for fear of causing unnecessary troubles. She seldom goes out. However, Yan hengzhong is in the same house with her, so it''s inevitable to meet her. However, when Qiu Xueman saw Yan hengzhong, he also said hello and left without saying a word to him. As a result, there is no disaster.


    Qiu Xueman''s heart is all on ah Chih''s body. The couple are often together. How could they have something to do with Yan hengzhong.


    Yu Chen sighed and said, "who is your sister-in-law? Doesn''t your mother know?" I''m afraid that Yan hengzhong has a wrong idea for Qiu Xueman.


    That''s why Yuchen didn''t agree with the marriage that day. Qiu Xueman is too enchanting to be a master mother. And after and a Chi Dong Fang, Qiu Xueman is more and more charming, just like ripe peach. The man met, not a few did not move.


    Seeing that Yuchen is not pregnant, Bao feels relieved: "Niang, you don''t know how disgusting he is. He even colludes with Xiaolin, his sister-in-law''s close servant girl. When Xiang knew it, he thought that it was his sister-in-law who was in collusion with him. After her brother caught her, she said that her sister-in-law should die


    As soon as Yu Chen heard this, he knew that Yan hengzhong was colluding with Xiaolin, the servant girl. He was afraid that he wanted to borrow Xiaolin''s hand to get close to Qiu Xueman. I didn''t expect that Yan hengzhong had an idea and didn''t say it to Qiu Xueman, but dared to put it into action. "How did Yan hengzhong die?" Yu Chen asked


    "Dead. After Xiang''s death, Yan hengzhong became ill. It''s no use asking the doctor to see it. It''s getting worse and worse, but in a few days he died. " With that, Po explained, "the white lantern on the gate is for him." Aunt Xiang was just a concubine, and she died in a thin coffin.


    Yuchen is not as naive as po. Yan hengzhong''s death is not an accident. Just this, she didn''t say to Po.

 Chapter 1681

    After more than ten days on the sea, Yuchen is very tired. After washing, I went to bed.


    This sleep, sleep to the evening. See lying on the edge of the bed sleeping Po, jade Chen will wake her up and ask: "how do you sleep here?"


    "I want to guard my mother." In fact, she was afraid that when she opened her eyes, Yuchen would be gone again. Although she is already a big girl, Po is well protected and naive.


    Yu Chen touched Po''s head compassionately and said with a smile, "don''t worry, your mother won''t go anywhere in the future and will be guarding your brother and sister." It''s also the time when Yuchen is glad that she''s back. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how sad Po will be.


    When Po heard this, his heart hung steady. Because once Yuchen promises, he will do it.


    The evening meal of this day was shared by the mother and the son. After dinner, Yuchen asks Bao to go back to his house.


    Po looks at the serious jade Chen and knows that she has something to say to ah Chi. She was so depressed that her parents kept things to herself. But after so many things, she knew how to be measured and went out in a low voice.


    Staring at achi, Yuchen asked, "is it your pen that hengzhong died of illness?" Yan hengzhong, a young man, used to suffer from an old disease. How could a minor disease disappear.


    In fact, Yuchen doesn''t want to guess ah Chi like this, but ah Bao''s words make her have to think like this.


    It''s said to the outside world that Yan hengzhong was too sad because of Xiang''s accidental death, so he would go with him.


    Achi did not deny it.


    Jade Chen one face is shocked to ask: "ah Chi, he is your younger brother, why do you want to descend such poisonous hand?" No matter how far Yan hengzhong goes, he is the same father''s brother.


    "Mother, he should die. If it were not for him, Xueman would not give birth, and my child would not die. " This is his first child. As long as he thinks that he can''t come to this world because of Yan hengzhong''s unreasonable thoughts, he hates it.


    "You have to have a grudge in your heart. You can send him away. How can you kill him?" Although she didn''t like Yan hengzhong either, if her husband knew that ah Chi had dealt with his brother, he would be sad.


    Ah Chi said: "Niang, he secretly colluded with the island Lord to plot against me. If I had not been in time, we would all have died in his hands. "


    When he found out that Yan hengzhong had an affair with Xiao Lin, which led to Xiang''s misunderstanding, he was angry, but he only thought that Yan hengzhong could not bear loneliness to hook up with his servant girl. At that time, he also wanted to marry him as soon as possible. As a result, Yan hengzhong said that Xueman was his wife and asked him to return Xueman to him.


    No man can tolerate his wife being coveted. Besides, Yan hengzhong has put into action. Also at that moment, Akaki started to kill.


    Just these words, a Chi didn''t say to Yu Chen. Because he knew that Yuchen was not satisfied with Achei. If he knew about it, he would definitely dislike Xueman. A Chi always said in front of Yuchen that how much Xueman paid for him, how good Qiu Dashan was to him. People thought that he was good to Qiu Xueman because of these kindness. But in fact, he is deeply in love with Qiu Xueman.


    Although Qiu Xueman is very enchanting, in fact, he has a simple temperament and a certain innocence.


    Yu Chen thought deeply and asked, "it''s because of the snow that he colludes with the islanders of lion island?" I was worried that Xueman''s appearance would cause trouble before. It turns out that her worry is right. Xueman is indeed a disaster to the beauty.


    Achi denied without thinking: "No. If he doesn''t want to live under me, he wants to replace him. " If you want to protect Xueman, you have to take her out of this matter.


    With a sigh, Yuchen said, "you''d better let Xueman not go out in the future!" Although they have some influence in Shizi Island, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Qiu Xueman should not appear in front of people, so as to avoid another accident.


    In fact, Po is more beautiful than Qiu Xueman. It''s just that Qiu Xueman is too attractive. The men who are less determined want to take it as their own when they see her.


    "Good." Before eradicating the lion island owner, he was not at ease to let Qiu Xueman appear in front of the public.


    Even if Yuchen knows that it''s not as simple as ah Chi said, there''s an old saying that he doesn''t have to be deaf or dumb. Moreover, people have died, no matter how profound it is.


    Jade Chen changed the topic: "ah Chi, when your father passed away, he was most concerned about po. Po is nineteen this year, and her marriage should be settled. " Now they want to keep filial piety for their husband. When they get out of filial piety, Bao will become an old girl at the age of 22. Now that we have settled down, we can get married when we are filial.


    See jade Chen no longer ask Yan hengzhong''s matter, a Chi secretly relieved. He is really afraid that Yuchen will know the truth, and then he will be angry with Xueman.


    A Chi said: "Niang, Su Xian loves her sister. At the beginning of the year, Mrs. Su proposed to Xueman." Su Xian is Su Shan''s youngest son. Because he is Yao''er, he is a bit of a jerk. But after so many things, now I am calm.


    Yu Chen nodded his head: "Su Xian grew up when I was a child. He has a good character and can do this kind of marriage." Su Shan comes to lion island with Yan Wushuang and his family. Now he is the most powerful assistant of achi. He married Po to Su Xian, which made the Su family feel more belonging.


    Ah Chih said with a voice, "you have to agree with dad." He agreed, too, but her brother was no longer in charge of the parents'' family affairs.


    "Have you asked Po


    "Po said that marriage was a matter of parents'' orders." Even if the words of the matchmaker, the custom of the lion island is different from that of the Central Plains. So, only Yan Wushuang and Yuchen agree.


    Yuchen''s face was pleased: "I will tell Mrs. Su about this. After filial piety, their marriage will be done. " There is no choice here. Su Xian is the best choice.


    A bared a head, asked: "Niang, uncle Meng?" He never saw Meng Nian. He was always concerned.


    "Meng Nian went with your father."


    "Is it their hand?" They, of course, refer to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuchen shook his head and said, "no, uncle Meng killed himself. He said before he died that your father was gone, and he didn''t want to live any longer. "


    If Meng Nian doesn''t commit suicide, he can''t go back to lion island. As the intelligence chief, he and Yan were allowed to leave because of the situation. How could he be allowed to go back to the Central Plains this time. Because of this, Meng Nian chose to commit suicide.


    Ah Chi was very sad. One by one, the people around him left them, but he couldn''t help: "Mom, I want to return to Shengjing next year to worship my father and uncle Meng."


    Yuchen disagrees: "the Central Plains can''t go back for the time being." Back to Zhongyan, it''s never going back. Ah Chi said, "Mom, I''ll make a tomb for my father, uncle Meng and my father-in-law." The Central Plains can''t go back. They can only set up a tomb to send their grief. After a few years, they quietly went back to the Central Plains to pay their father and uncle Meng their graves.


    Yu Chen nodded his head: "choose a place first, and wait for the snowy moon to stand on the monument!"


    In the evening, Yao Xueman asked ah Chi uneasily, "does my mother blame me?"


    Embrace Yao Xueman in the arms, a chirou said: "don''t think nonsense, take good care of your body."


    "My husband, I''m not good. I failed to keep our children. My mother-in-law should blame me. " Because of her appearance, her mother dare not take her out. Before, she even thought pessimistically that it was better to become a monk. When she knew that her father had arranged for her to marry her, she was still the third prince with both talent and appearance. She was both excited and worried.


    A Chi''s heart ached: "I''m to blame. I didn''t protect you and your child. Xueman, don''t think about it any more. It''s also because this child has no chance with us. When you get well, we will have children then. " Just three years of filial piety, these three years is enough for Xueman to recuperate.


    The main reason is that the materials of Shizi island are poor and many medicinal materials are not available. People have to go back to the Central Plains to purchase them.


    Qiu Xueman nodded his head gently.


    Some people are happy and others are sad. Liu Er, who is also sitting on the moon, is in a bad mood. She told fengzhixi that she would not be born, but fengzhixi disagreed.


    "There are too few children."


    Liu er said unhappily, "we have children and women now. How can we have fewer?"


    Feng Zhixi said, "brother leopard has only one brother, but there will be no one to help him in the future."


    Liu''er retorted immediately and said, "what is that? Isn''t brother tiger his brother? "


    "Cousins, no match for brothers." That is, after the marriage of the brothers, they all have their own ideas, let alone cousins separated by one layer.


    Liu''er said with a cold snort, "it''s all excuses, but you still want me to live."


    Feng Zhixi does not deny: "Liu Er, I just want to add a younger brother to brother Bao Er. In this way, there will also be someone to discuss. "


    Liu''er sneered and said, "you''re not the one who suffered. It''s enough for me to have Jiaojiao and brother leopard. You want your son to find another life. " Then he turned his back to fengzhixi and ignored him.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, his face suddenly turned blue: "let me find another life? Have you ever made me your husband? "


    Liu''er was not angry, and his voice grew louder: "what''s your name? You only need to touch your lips. Do you know how painful it is to have a baby? Do you know that if you are not careful to have a baby, you have to go to hell. "


    Brother leopard was frightened and cried. Liu Er hurriedly picked up the baby to coax him.


    Feng Zhixi went to pick up brother leopard. Seeing Liu Er refusing to give him, he said helplessly: "it is not suitable to hold more children in the moon, and his hands will hurt in the future."


    Liu''er''s tears brushed down: "I don''t care if I hurt, you don''t care anyway." Hand pain, but also more pain than the birth of a child,


    Feng Zhixi hurriedly coaxed: "why don''t you care, the pain in your body hurts in my heart."


    Liu Er is more and more aggrieved: "since I feel sad, why do you still let me live? Do you know that I almost died of pain? "


    "It''s all mine. Don''t cry. You cry too much. Your eyes hurt."


    It took a long time to coax liu''er.


    After coaxing for a long time, liu''er was coaxed away. As for not having a baby, neither husband nor wife mentioned this topic.

 Chapter 1682

    At night, stars are all over the sky, and a bright moon is hanging in the sky, illuminating the earth.


    Tan Aoshuang leaned on Mrs. Tan''s shoulder and said softly, "Mom, I''m afraid." Tomorrow will be married, although said that the future mother-in-law is kind and amiable, but she just want to live in the palace in the future, her heart will be uneasy.


    "You don''t have to worry," Mrs. Tan said soothingly. "The empress is a reasonable person. She won''t embarrass you if you marry her." As a daughter-in-law, as long as the mother-in-law is reasonable, the life will be better.


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart is in a mess, but in order not to let Mrs. Tan worry, she didn''t say any more. Can lie on the bed, toss and turn to sleep. It''s said that once you enter the palace, it''s like the sea. Your royal highness can''t be alone. Later, when his royal highness married the side concubine, she would serve the prince with other women.


    At the thought of it, her heart was filled with panic. But I turned to think that she was the right wife, not afraid of those concubines.


    After a night of confusion, I was awakened just after I narrowed my eyes and then I took a bath.


    Compared with Tan Aoshuang, Qihao slept soundly at night, and was woken up by his servant girl after dawn.


    Qiyou asked with a frown and a wink: "how are you, elder brother? Didn''t you sleep well last night? " If it was his marriage, it would be too excited to sleep.


    Glancing at Qiyou, Qihao said lightly, "I''m not you." It''s just a wife. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep.


    Qiyou said, with his mouth curled, "big brother is really boring."


    Because of Qi Haoda''s wedding, the imperial palace is covered with red lanterns and colored silk. When jujube and jujube got married, they said that these colorful silks could be reserved for Qihao to marry triplets. At that time, Yuxi smiled and agreed. But now these colorful silks are actually all new works of Shangsi Bureau. She would not do such a thing in order to save money, rather than use the old one.


    Qi Hao is the prince. His big marriage is a big event in the court, so Yunqing and Yuxi have a banquet. Officials with five or more products in the capital can go to Taihe palace for a wedding feast at noon.


    Today, Qihao is wearing a red wedding dress embroidered with eight clawed Golden Dragon. He is wearing a jade belt around his waist and his hair is tied up with a purple gold crown. Qihao''s skin was originally white, his facial features were handsome and delicate. Wearing such a suit, standing there can attract everyone''s attention.


    Yunqing patted Qihao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "put on this dress, spirit." A big man can''t say good-looking, so he replaced it with a special spirit.


    Jujube said more directly: "Qi Hao walked in the street like this, he must be fascinated by not knowing how many women."


    "Jade Xi laughs scold a way:" mouth does not have a good word Jujube with a big stomach can''t help you, it''s just for fun.


    You elder brother said: "Niang, elder sister is right. Elder brother is like a fairy coming down to earth. Those girls have seen... "


    Under Qihao''s gaze, youge''er swallows the rest of his words.


    In other words, Qiyou must be trained by Yunqing. But on this happy day, Yunqing didn''t want to destroy the atmosphere: "it''s not early, hurry to pick up the bride. If it''s late, it will be late."


    When Qi Hao got married, the triplets naturally went with him to greet each other. When the four princes appear together, public order is the top priority. Not only did the guards and the imperial forest troops move out, but Yunqing also transferred 30000 troops from Qianwei camp to Beijing. Today, the streets are full of officers and soldiers.


    From ZhuQueMen to Tanfu, there are soldiers holding hands on the road. The common people can only stand outside and appreciate the demeanor of the prince and the three princes.


    The way to greet the family has been determined for a long time. Ye Anrou ordered a box in a restaurant. The window of the box is facing the street.


    A group of people entered the tavern and a big man standing in the tavern said, "this girl, please show me the famous post." This famous post is actually an identity card.


    In case of Assassin''s assassin''s assassination, there is an official and a soldier in the shop along the street and in every household. This is to prevent assassins from hiding in these places. If you can''t show your famous posts or look at the suspicious ones, you can catch them all.


    When ye Anrou heard this, she asked her maid Chunming to take a famous post for her.


    The soldier checked the information on the predetermined list and returned it to Ye Anrou: "you can take a servant girl upstairs." As for the servants who came with Ye Anrou, they could not go upstairs.


    "Good."


    "The soldier reminds again:" before the welcome troop has not passed, hoped the girl can stay in the box, does not walk at will Otherwise, he would not be polite if something happened.


    Ye Anrou smiled softly: "I know."


    Entering the box, Chunming, the servant girl, said, "girl, what''s the matter with you?" Others don''t know. As a kind servant girl, I don''t know that my girl is infatuated with the prince. That''s why I refused to see those families. But it''s not a matter to go on like this!


    Ye Anrou didn''t speak, but walked to open the window and looked in the direction of Tan''s family. In my heart, I silently read that at this time, he should have arrived at Tan''s house. Maybe he will have seen Tan Aoshuang.


    Chunming''s tears came: "girl, why are you so devoted? You are so infatuated with the prince, and the prince doesn''t know about it? " She smiled, and the smile was very light: "one day, your highness will know."


    "Girl, don''t deceive yourself. Your royal highness will never know what you mean." Chunming doesn''t want his girl to live in fantasy all the time. She wants to break the illusion of Ye Anrou, let her recognize the reality as soon as possible, and then choose a good family to marry.


    Although his royal highness is good, there are many good men in the world. Why do you have to hang on the tree of the prince! Pingbai makes the master and his wife sad.


    "No, he will know one day." With that, ye said firmly, "at most three years, the prince will marry the side princess." Three years later, she is only 20 years old. She is sure to be selected.


    Chunming heard this for the first time, and hurriedly said, "the empress won''t let the emperor, and certainly won''t let the prince take a concubine." As soon as she said that, she knew she was stupid. If a wife wants to share her husband with other women, her son will be different.


    Realizing his mistake, Chunming hurriedly added: "girl, maybe the prince is not willing to marry the concubine."


    Ye Anrou said firmly, "Your Highness, he will accept the concubine." The reason for this affirmation is that she saw that Qihao didn''t like Tan Aoshuang. The prince will marry Tan Aoshuang, in full compliance with the emperor''s wishes.


    Chunming still wants to persuade him, but when he looks at Ye Anrou''s expression, he doesn''t say anything to his mouth. The girl is possessed by fire. She can''t hear anything.


    PS: finish the book tomorrow.

 Chapter 1683

    Tan''s house, also decorated with lanterns, is full of joy. It''s just a job. Everyone''s smiling.


    If the bridegroom wants to marry the bride, it is not easy for the bridegroom to marry his wife. But because Qi Hao is the prince, no one dares to embarrass him, so this is also going to pass the stage.


    Xuange''er regretfully said to youge''er, "I have prepared for today for three months." As a result, there is no use at all.


    Qiyou smiled: "third brother, eldest brother is prince. How could the tan family deliberately embarrass him. But don''t be upset. These things will be available next year. " Their marriage has been fixed, next March. After all, there is only one year left. At that time, when I go to Dai''s house to welcome you, brother Xuan can show himself well.


    "Well, I''m not wasting this time." Tan''s family dare not embarrass big brother, and Dai''s family dare not embarrass him.


    Qi Hao enters the study and looks at Tan Aoshuang, who is wearing a big red suit embroidered with Phoenix. His right hand can''t help holding it. It''s a habit of him, as long as he is nervous, he can''t help holding his hand. Because the sleeves are wide, so outsiders can''t see.


    Tan Aoshuang just heard that his royal highness prince came. He was too nervous. Hands hold Xi Fu, but I''m afraid I''ll wrinkle it and put it down. When she heard footsteps, she could not help straightening her back.


    Qi Hao stood in front of Tan Aoshuang and said softly, "Shuanger, I''m here." As if afraid of a loud voice, will frighten the bride.


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart trembled, and he answered, "well." After the engagement, the two met several times. Qi Hao is neither warm nor cold. He is well behaved. Although she has also given gifts, she has never met her. This also leads to the fact that Tan Aoshuang can''t keep up.


    Also because of this reason, just let Ye Anrou misunderstand Qi Hao don''t like Tan Aoshuang..


    Youge''er stood at the door, but he laughed when he heard this: "second brother, it''s the first time I''ve seen elder brother speak so softly." It''s usually a cold face, like an old man.


    Rui elder brother''s son well, reminded you elder brother''s son: "this is Xi Fang, you are more serious."


    Qi Hao makes a 90 degree bow to tan Aoshuang, and all Fu people put the red silk into their hands.


    Normally, Qihao walked very fast, but today he walked very slowly with red silk.


    Xuange''er wondered: "what''s the matter with big brother? How can I walk so slowly? " I don''t know. I thought that the red silk was heavy. His eldest brother couldn''t hold it!


    You elder brother really think that elder brother Xuan is stupid in reading: "elder sister-in-law is wearing a phoenix crown, which weighs three or four Jin, which is covered with head again. If you want brother to walk fast, don''t you want sister-in-law to wrestle! "


    Before I saw that Qihao was not very enthusiastic about Tan Aoshuang. He thought that he was forced by his parents to marry the tan girl. But just now Qihao''s performance, youge''er knows that he thinks wrong. If you don''t care, how can you be so considerate. Well, big brother''s mind is too deep for him to guess.


    What Qihao knew, how could Tan Aoshuang not know that Qihao was afraid that she could not keep up, and deliberately slowed down her pace. Realizing this, Tan Aoshuang''s uneasy moments before that were gone. As long as the prince has her in mind, he is not afraid of any difficulty.


    The two went to the main hall. In general, the new official wanted to kneel down to the bride''s parents to show their gratitude for their upbringing. But Qihao is the prince. Only his parents and heaven can make him kneel.


    Qi Hao didn''t kneel, but he bowed three times to tan Tuo and master tan.


    At the end of the trip, Tan Aoshuang went out of the gate with her brother on his back and got on the eight lift sedan chair.


    Qi Hao gets on the horse, and the triplets follow him. A group of people, looking at the direction of the palace.


    When passing West Street, Qihao''s facial features were very sensitive, and immediately felt someone looking at him. When I look up, I can see that ye Anrou is leaning against the window.


    Seeing Qihao looking at himself, ye Anrou was so excited that tears came down.


    Although Qi Hao only saw Ye Anrou once, he recognized Ye Anrou at a glance. Just to see the tearful Ye Anrou, his face is not good-looking, do not know what the woman''s epilepsy. It''s so unlucky to cry at him on such a happy day.


    But also because today is his happy event, Qi Hao is not angry, just turn around and continue to ride forward.


    Holding Chunming''s hand, ye Anrou said excitedly, "Chunming, the prince saw me, and he still remembers me. Chunming, the prince still remembers me. "


    Chunming was in a sweat of surprise just now: "girl, your highness prince saw you cry just now, and his face is very ugly." She is nearby, and can see Qihao''s expression clearly.


    "He doesn''t like Tan Aoshuang. How is his face?" Tan Aoshuang, also cast a good baby. If she is the gold in the prime minister''s mansion, her royal highness will marry her.


    Chunming wants to say no, but looking at Ye Anrou''s obsessed look, he just sighs and stops talking. In fact, she was stunned when she saw the prince just now. Such a handsome man, even if he is not the prince, is also the object that all girls in the boudoir want to marry. Well, it''s just that no matter how excellent your royal highness is, she will not be able to get along with the girl at home. But girl, I just can''t see through this.


    Shaking his head, Chunming put these thoughts aside. It''s no use worrying about it. I only hope that the master and his wife can settle the girl''s marriage as soon as possible! If you marry a man, you will naturally stop thinking about it.


    Qihao''s wedding ceremony was held in Taihe hall. At this time, there is a long carpet outside the hall of supreme harmony. On the left and right sides of the carpet stood the majestic Royal Army.


    After getting off the carriage, Qi Hao comes forward and takes Tan Aoshuang''s hand. Originally according to the rules is to use red silk to lead the bride, but this link was changed by Yuxi.


    Feel some sticky palm, Qi Hao soft voice said: "don''t be nervous, follow me."


    Tan Aoshuang squirmed his lower lip and replied in a mosquito like voice, "OK." She is not only nervous, but also tired. This Phoenix crown is really heavy.


    In fact, this Phoenix crown has been revised. The crown of the crown of the crown prince of the former dynasty weighs more than ten jin. The Phoenix crown that Tan Aoshuang wears now is not half as heavy as the Crown Princess of the previous dynasty.


    It is not far from the gate to the hall of supreme harmony. But wearing a thick wedding dress and a couple of kilograms of Phoenix crown, Tan Aoshuang''s forehead began to sweat.


    When walking on the stairs, Qi Hao said softly, "just bear it again, and soon it will be all right."


    "Well." Although tired, but her husband is so considerate, Tan Aoshuang''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    Yunqing and Yuxi are sitting on the Dragon chair, looking at the new man slowly coming in, both of them are smiling.


    After the ceremony, Tan Aoshuang was sent to Fuqing palace. Sitting on the bed, she was relieved.


    Qi Hao takes over the scales handed over by the bride and prepares to lift the bride''s head.


    Qiyou sees Qihao holding the scale shaking and chuckles. He thought his eldest brother was as stable as a mountain at any time. Unexpectedly, there was something that made him lose his temper.


    Cover falls on the ground, strong light makes Tan Aoshuang lift his hand to cover his eyes. Then realizing that the action was indecent, he put it down again. Then I look up at Qihao, just opposite his eyes.


    See the smile in Qihao''s eyes, Tan Aoshuang''s face, instantly red like an apple.


    You elder brother son sees appearance, intentionally raise voice to say: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law is very beautiful!"


    Qihao turns to look at Qiyou and says, "it''s over? When it''s over, get out. "


    "Big brother, you''re breaking the bridge." These days, he is also busy about Qihao''s marriage. As soon as the bride gets married, his eldest brother turns up. What women are like clothes, brothers are brothers, all bullshit.


    The rippling atmosphere in the house was destroyed by your brother in an instant.


    Seeing Qihao staring at him, youge''er shivers. Why does he owe so much? I don''t want to have a happy life after being written down by my elder brother.


    Afraid that Qihao would let him be a cow and a horse, youge''er said: "brother, I''ll go now, now."


    Rui Ge''er and Xuan Ge''er always look at him and follow him.


    After drinking the wine of Heying, Qihao went out.


    After a while, white mother brought a bowl of mushroom noodles in chicken soup: "prince, this is what the empress asked the old slave to make for her." It''s a couple of princes and concubines to meet a mother-in-law like empress.


    Tan Aoshuang didn''t enter the palace many times, but he also knew the steward of Kunning Palace''s small kitchen.


    Then, Tan Aoshuang said gratefully, "I''ve worked hard behind the scenes, and I''ve worked hard for my mother."


    White mother gave a gift and walked out with a tray.


    Shuan said with a smile, "girl, it''s so nice to be queen." It''s my intention to take care of the Buddha''s own girl like this.


    Taking up the silver chopsticks, Tan Aoshuang said, "Shu''an, it''s time to change her tongue. I can''t call a girl again." She is the crown princess now, no longer the big girl of the tan family.


    Shuan nodded: "yes. Crown Princess. "


    Triplets and jujube both attended Qihao''s wedding, but Liu Er failed to come.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi coming back from the wedding banquet, Liu Er asked, "everything is going well for Qihao''s marriage?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "the marriage arranged by the mother''s mother will never go wrong. By the way, the dishes at today''s wedding feast are delicious. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "it''s delicious naturally. The chef of the wedding banquet today, in addition to the imperial chef of the Imperial Palace, also invites the master of Fuyun building and Deyue building. " This is the best chef in the capital.


    This, fengzhixi really don''t know: "no wonder this dish is so delicious." Generally, the food at the wedding feast is not very delicious. They eat symbolically and then go home to eat again. But this time, the dishes are almost all eaten up. It''s not just their table, it''s all the same.


    Yuxi pays attention to material benefits rather than rehearsal. The wedding feast is ten dishes, nine dishes and one soup, which means perfection.


    Liu Er smiles.

 Chapter 1684

    Liu''er is upset with fengzhixi because of her child. Although the matter ended in fengzhixi''s concession, liu''er was also stuck in the heart of the matter.


    Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said, "Zhixi, it''s not that I don''t want children, it''s really painful to have children. As soon as I think I might die, I''m afraid. "


    Feng Zhixi Leng, with a sigh, said, "forget it. If you don''t want to have one, you won''t have one."


    Liu''er has been thinking about it these days. She doesn''t want to estrange her husband and wife because of it. Yuxi once told her that if a husband and wife have a knot that can''t be untied, it''s easy to be separated. No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t stand dissipation: "Zhixi, do you really want a son?"


    Fengzhixi said: "I know you think it''s enough to have a leopard brother. However, a leopard brother alone he will be lonely. Liu''er, cousins are not as reliable as brothers. " Men''s ideas are different from women''s. Even if he and Cui Weigao are brothers, they are outsiders. It''s not like fengzhiao. It''s my family.


    After a pause, fengzhixi said, "no one else, just the emperor and the empress, why do the four princes work in the household department? That''s because they want the fourth prince to be his Royal Highness''s arm. The courtiers and my brother, who read with them, can''t rival the fourth Prince''s brother. " Of course, that kind of mind is not included.


    Liu''er wanted to take a step back, but she was still afraid: "but what if the next baby is a daughter? Do I want to live forever? " She doesn''t want to live like her cousin, just like the birth machine..


    Having been married to liu''er for so many years, Feng Zhixi didn''t understand that liu''er was raised to be very delicate, afraid of hardship, tiredness and pain. When Feng Zhixi heard this, he knew Liu ER was loose, and he was very moved. For him, Liu Er overcame her fear and gave birth to two. Now, I''m willing to give in for him.


    "If we want another child, we will not have one," said Feng


    "What if it''s a girl?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "if it''s a girl, it''s also heaven''s will. Moreover, girls can also help brothers. You see, the eldest princess is also helping to protect the country and the family. In the future, she will certainly share her worries with the prince. "


    Liu er said hurriedly, "don''t look like a big sister. Although the eldest sister is now a majestic general, they are all exchanged with countless blood and sweat. "


    Jujube almost died several times. Liu Er knew it after the event. Rao is so scared, too.


    Feng Zhixi just said it casually. Unexpectedly, liu''er was serious. But don''t go on with this topic.


    After a pause, fengzhixi abruptly shifted the topic: "elder sister will leave Beijing tomorrow. This time, I''m afraid it will take years to come back. " It''s not so easy to transfer back to the capital. Of course, if Feng''s family is willing to help, they just need to move around to get back to Beijing. Unfortunately, both fengdajun and fengzhiao brothers did not want to see fenglianwu.


    When it comes to fenglianwu, Liu Er remembers one thing and laughs: "you may not know that Guan Jiasheng took a good family girl as his concubine at the end of last year. It is said that the woman is only twenty-eight years old, not only beautiful, but also tender. " Even if we don''t tell fengzhixi about it now, he will know it in a short time.


    Fengzhixi didn''t know in advance, but he would know that he was indifferent: "it''s no accident." As for her elder sister''s nature of death, no man can bear it.


    Liu''er smiled and said, "I''m afraid my mother-in-law will ask you to support her." His mother-in-law is kind and easy to get along with, but she is too indulgent to Feng LianWu. As a result, she not only didn''t get half a word of gratitude, but also got the whole family''s complaints.


    Fengzhixi had long wanted to understand: "as long as Guan Jiasheng doesn''t abuse her, take a concubine! Besides, I can''t get up with the old lady. " Guan is in good health. It''s OK to live another 20 years. Twenty years later, his nephew also became a family and established his business. The matter of sealing the lotus mist would be even more troublesome to them. Of course, even if the nephew comes to the door, it is the first time to find the eldest brother. So that''s the advantage of being the youngest. Although we can''t inherit the title, there are few things.


    Liu''er sighed and said, "I''m afraid it took a lot of effort for Dad to find this family." No man can stand the hatred of dog''s eyes. The divorce of husband and wife is a sure thing. But when the old lady is here, she will protect the lotus mist. Not for the others, just for the children. Otherwise, Guan''s family will be killed by the lotus mist, and Feng''s family will certainly not be ignored. Disgust is disgust, but it is also a close relative.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that my mother didn''t understand my father''s pain." I can''t understand, but I dare not resist the decision of Fengda army.


    Liu Er is glad that her father-in-law makes her mother-in-law. Otherwise, the government would not be so clean. She didn''t care. The Duke moved back to the princess mansion if he didn''t live happily. It''s cousin who''s going to suffer. Fortunately, father-in-law solved the big problem.


    Qi Haoda''s marriage, Yuxi was busy inside and outside, and he didn''t go to the bathroom until the end of Hai time. When bathing, let Tong Fang press her shoulder.


    It''s been two and a half minutes since I got back to the bedroom. At this time, Yunqing is staring at the roof.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what are you thinking?" During this period, she was tired and Yunqing was not leisurely.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "thinking about the scene when we married. At that time, I was just as nervous as Qihao. " At that time, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating? Why didn''t I see it? "


    "How can I show you that?" I saw through life and death, but I didn''t expect to show my shyness when I married.


    Yuxi is really surprised: "I thought you didn''t want to marry me?" Of course, she didn''t want to marry at that time.


    We are going to have grandchildren soon. It''s OK to say something. Yunqing said: "I didn''t want to marry when I first received the Royal Decree of marriage. I''m afraid that you can''t stand the environment of Yucheng and the hardship. "


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "why not that I''m afraid of you? In those days, were you a notorious murderer? "


    Yunqing said with a relaxed face: "you are not afraid of people who dare to revolt, even if you are afraid of me. What''s more, with your intelligence, you can surely guess that those rumors are not true. "


    Yuxi chuckles: "you are really wrong. At that time, I was afraid. But it''s a gift. I don''t have the guts to escape marriage. It''s against the will, but it''s about the family. "


    With a crack, the red candles on the table splashed with brilliant sparks, shaking people''s eyes.


    Thinking of the scene when he was newly married, Yunqing held Yuxi''s hand and said affectionately, "Yuxi, it''s the greatest fortune in my life to marry you." Otherwise, he would not be so happy.


    Yuxi has a brilliant smile. The most right thing she has done in her life is to marry Yunqing: "to live and die, to talk with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. "


    Yunqing said with a sound: "the life and death are qikuo, talking with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. "


    PS: end of body.

 Chapter 1685

    It is a matter of state for his royal highness to get married. Many people went to see the majesty of the prince. Even the younger generation of the family have gone to the streets to watch.


    Even the little Qin''s daughter-in-law kneaded her face, but at the same time she said to Zhang''s sister-in-law, "the old lady doesn''t say that she is the mother-in-law of the empress. Why doesn''t her royal highness ask her to marry the empress?" When he said this, his words were full of ridicule.


    When Zhang heard this, he quickly said, "sister in law, keep your voice down. If we are heard by the eldest aunt or the old lady, we have no good fruit to eat. " Xiao Qin is the daughter of Lian Erlang''s daughter-in-law, Qin''s eldest brother, and Zhang is the daughter of Qin''s younger sister. So the two sisters in law are also cousins.


    The little Qin family was not afraid at all. "What are you afraid of?" he sneered? Am I right? " Xiao Qin had three sons. He was very angry.


    It happened that this was heard by mahalani, the granddaughter-in-law of the big room, who sneered and then headed back: "grandma never said that she was the mistress of the empress. You are all blind." Caidie gave birth to a son and a daughter. His son Lian boguang''s wife''s daughter-in-law is Ma Ma.


    Fang''s mother is Yuxi''s steward, not Yuxi''s mistress. So she couldn''t have said that.


    Xiao Qin''s daughter-in-law is the long daughter-in-law of Er Fang, and Ma Ma''s daughter-in-law is the long daughter-in-law of Da Fang. They never deal with each other.


    When the little Qin heard this, he threw his face back on the chopping board and stuck it in his waist and said, "don''t spit out blood. This is not what I said, but what the neighbors said."


    "Don''t meet the devil if you walk too much at night," Ma despised


    The concept of a mother in charge is different from that of a nurse. Xiao Qin said that Fang''s mother was the empress''s mistress. She wanted to make a profit from this name. After Fang''s mother knew it, she made a fire and cut off Xiao Qin''s fortune. But this matter, the little Qin family has always remembered.


    Xiaoqin''s Rage: "who do you say met the ghost? Do you have the ability to say it again? "


    The fourth generation of Lian family has six men and one girl. The Qin family has three sons, the Zhang family has two sons, and the Ma family has one son and one daughter. Rare things are precious. Ma Fang''s daughter pearl is the most painful. Xiao Qin''s heart is as big as the tip of the needle, and he resents it. But Fang''s mother has several shops in her hand. These are not even her family''s properties, but her dowry. The rich is the master, so even if she has resentment in her heart, she dare not spill it.


    Even the family is now a small asset, naturally want to let the children go to school. But only Ma''s son is gifted with flying to study. Other children can''t learn it. A few days ago, the third son of Xiao Qin didn''t want to go to school. Xiao Qin didn''t agree that the child was forced to go on a hunger strike. Even if the old man had spoken, the matter would have subsided. Up to now, only Ma''s son is still studying. This makes Xiao Qin very unfair, and she is on fire. Today, Ma Ma''s provocation will not be tolerated.


    Ma should be afraid that Xiao Qin would not dare to pinch her: "when people are doing things, they will see who has done the next thing."


    Xiaoqin''s family also stopped talking nonsense and rushed to grab Ma''s face. Mahalanobis is also a tough man. He pushed Mahalanobis to the ground. Two people, immediately scuffle together.


    Zhang''s first reaction is not to call people, but to hold Mahalanobis. Two on one, the result is self-evident.


    When Lianshan heard the noise, he saw the mess and shouted, "stop it."


    It''s a pity that the little Qin family who has made a red eye is not willing to stop. Finally, Caidie and Qin''s two people pulled together, which pulled them apart.


    Ma''s face was not only beaten blue and purple, but also scratched and blood oozed out.


    Even the mountain''s face was so gloomy that it was going to rain: "come into the house for me."


    If Mahalanobis didn''t hear this, he would gather up his clothes and walk outside. As we walked, we raised our hair in front of our forehead. In this way, people can see her face more clearly.


    "Where are you going, Ma?"


    See Ma continue to walk outside, Lianshan towards the butterfly roar: "not soon to pull her out." Going out like this, I don''t know how to be excluded.


    The old arm and leg of the butterfly can''t catch up with Ma. Go to the door and watch her disappear in the street.


    Xiaoqin looked at Lianshan, his face red with anger, and he felt proud. In this family, the master is still in charge. Ma now disobeys the old man''s will and is despised by the old man. That''s better.


    Fang''s mother went out to buy materials to make clothes. When she came back, she heard three grandchildren fighting. If you know what you said, there will be no following.


    Lian Shan took two puffs and said, "my wife, Xiao Qin and Ma are going too far. You are in charge." He is not easy for an old man to interfere in the affairs of his granddaughter-in-law.


    Fang''s mother put the satin she bought into the box at the head of the bed and put the materials away before she said with a smile, "it''s a matter of being a mother-in-law to teach her daughter-in-law. I''m a grandmother, and I''ll do it for myself. " The problem is that it can''t be managed, and it adds a lot of gas. Why bother!


    Lian Shan was so flustered that he took a smoke and asked, "are you still angry about what happened?"


    On that day, when the Qin family wanted to marry each other and assign the little Qin family to Lian boguang, the eldest grandson of the second room, Fang''s mother strongly opposed it. She also explained Yuan Ying to Lian Shan, saying that the little Qin family is not a good one. She was afraid that her marriage would make the house uneasy. But as a result, old man Qin came to the door and said that Lian Shan should still go down the marriage despite her opposition.


    Later, Qin''s second son, Fang''s mother, did not care about Bo Feng''s marriage. Qin decided her sister''s daughter, Zhang''s.


    Fang''s mother smiled and said, "I''m twelve years old, and I''m so angry." It was also Lian Bo Guang''s marriage that made her deeply realize that no matter Lianshan or Lian Erlang and Qin family took her words seriously. Why does she have to worry about it.


    Lianshan lowered his head to the pipe to plug tobacco. In fact, it was not two years since Xiao Qin entered the door that he regretted it. Because this woman is not only narrow-minded and short-sighted, but also greedy. Whenever they give something to the big room, she is just like a black chicken''s eye. All day long, she scolds the black locust. And the wife, but no longer.


    Seeing Lianshan like this, Fang''s mother said with a soft heart, "old man, children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren. We''re old enough to care so much. " More care not only the body tired, the heart tired.


    In the beginning, Fang''s mother was also in charge of it, but Qin''s family was always protecting her. In the next ten years, her patience has long been exhausted. Anyway, all the children in the big room are filial, and she doesn''t care about the second room. Originally, I wanted to get a clean house, but Lianshan didn''t want to. After that, Fang''s mother gave up the financial power no matter what happened at home. Of course, her dowry is still in her hands.


    Lianshan took the cigarette bag in his hand and knocked on his shoes. Just waiting for the opening, I heard a loud crash at the door.

 Chapter 1686

    Ma Niang''s family Ding Xingwang is not eight cousins. She has two brothers and one younger brother. Ma Ma was beaten home. The Ma family knew the reason and exploded. The sister-in-law across the room dared to beat their family members. This is when there is no one in the horse family.


    Although he was furious, Ma Laozi was a man who wanted to make a profit. He only let his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law go to Lianjia. He and Mrs. Ma stayed at home.


    After Ma''s two sisters in law entered the house, they happened to see the little Qin family coming out of the house. Ma''s sister-in-law didn''t say a word, and she pressed Qin''s son to beat him. As for Ma''s sister-in-law, she focused on Zhang''s son who heard the news.


    People in the second room want to stop, but they are stopped by Ma''s eldest brother and second brother. These two people are practitioners. It''s impossible for the people in the second room to help them.


    Two of Ma''s sister-in-law beat Xiao Qin and Zhang so hard that they couldn''t speak out, and then left. The arrogance of attitude is outrageous.


    Qin settled down his two daughters in law, then went to the hall and knelt down in front of the two elders: "father, mother, the horse family is very deceiving. You should make decisions for the boatman''s mother and the Rongge''s mother!" The two daughter-in-law and niece were beaten so hard that they couldn''t get up in bed. They didn''t let the horse family pay the price and never stopped.


    Fang''s mother leans on the camphor wood box and doesn''t speak.


    Lianshan took a sip of smoke and didn''t know what to say. Xiao Qin''s family and Zhang''s family beat Ma into that, and Ma''s family could not make a mistake in choosing her daughter to be married.


    This strange silence makes Qin''s heart panic. Although the Qin family has many problems, sometimes she is very angry, but it is her own niece, and also gave birth to three grandchildren, so many things Qin family is blind.


    Lianshan put the dry tobacco bag in his hand, looked at Fang''s mother and asked, "what do you think about this, old lady?"


    Fang''s mother said, "when Bo Guang and Bo Guang come back, let''s see what they say." She didn''t want to take care of it at all. Anyway, no matter how noisy it is, big houses can''t suffer losses.


    All three brothers have jobs. Lian boguang is a general manager of seven products. Now he is transferred to the east gate and stays there. Lian boguang is a constable in the magistrate''s Yamen. Lian Bofeng is in charge of Lianjia''s baozi shop and grocery store.


    The three brothers didn''t come back until evening. Lian boguang is sensible. When he heard this, he apologized to Lian boguang: "a Guang, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I''ll ask brother Zhou''s mother to apologize to his sister-in-law." This stinky girl is not comfortable if she doesn''t make trouble in a day.


    Lian Bofeng has a grumpy temper. Seeing Zhang''s tragedy, he is full of anger. This can hear the words of Lian Bo Guang, immediately angry: "big brother, what is the apology for that woman? Now my sister-in-law and I can lie on the bed. If we want to apologize, we should apologize to her and my daughter-in-law. "


    Lian boguang asked Caidie, "Mom, what''s my daughter-in-law fighting with her sister-in-law?" Although Mahalanobis is a bit tough, he is not unreasonable. On the contrary, Mahalanobis is generous and gets along well with his neighbors. Also value her this disposition, Fang''s mother will come to ask for marriage for Lian boguang.


    Butterfly shakes her head to show that she doesn''t know.


    Lian boguang is silent. He says to Lian boguang''s two brothers, "elder brother, a Feng, I''m going to Ma''s now." He has to figure out what''s going on in order to deal with it.


    Fang said to the butterfly, "let''s set the rice!"


    This meal is tasteless for everyone. One dustpan of steamed bread is not left in the past, but now it''s half.


    When Lian boguang arrived at the horse''s house, he was scolded by big brother Ma and second brother Ma for having a dog''s head drenched in blood, and then went into the house to look for ma.


    Seeing the injury on mahalani''s face, he was not even angry with the wave light. This little Qin''s heart is really dark. This is to make his daughter-in-law disfigure: "ah Yin, what are you talking about with me?" As long as it''s not mahalani''s fault, he will get justice for it.


    Ma said what he heard at that time, and then sneered: "after more than 20 years, the empress can still summon her grandmother to give so many rewards, which is very much in accordance with the Buddha. But Xiao Qin felt that the empress was ungrateful if she didn''t enshrine her grandmother as her wife. This should let empress know, what do you think empress will think? " They will surely think that they only want to use Fang''s mother to seek benefits, not really to be right. At that time, they must not be good.


    The second month after Yuxi''s arrival in Beijing, Fang''s mother was summoned. Seeing her happy life, I feel relieved. Because after more than 20 years of separation, there is nothing to talk about. In addition, Yuxi is busy with her mother''s entering the palace, so Yuxi doesn''t call her into the palace anymore. But every new year, there will be rewards. But the rewards are all food or medicine, not valuable things.


    In fact, Fang''s mother is just a servant beside Yuxi. She found a good family for her and gave her a large amount of dowry. No one can blame her for leaving her alone. Just because of the experience of last life, Yuxi''s mother took photos of Buddha. Ma thinks it''s very kind, but Xiao Qin thinks it''s not enough.


    Even the wave light is not stupid. When he heard this, he understood: "today''s business is your intention?" He said it was strange. Before Qin''s attack on Zhuzhu Ma, he didn''t even start. There must be a reason why we can only fight in two sentences today.


    See Ma Ma nodded, even wave light asked: "you do this, what do you want to do?"


    "Separate." Fang''s mother can give you a month''s face if she gives pearl some things. She also points out that her pearl is a loss. Living under the eaves with such a shrew is suffering every day.


    Even the wave light also wants to separate, the tree big branch is the right, but the old man does not separate them also did not withdraw. Otherwise, it would be unfilial. Getting such a name will affect his future and that of his son.


    "Ma said:" you go back to tell grandfather, no separation, I will leave with you


    Lian boguang was shocked. He played a little bit: "if Grandpa really wants me to leave with you, what should I do?"


    Ma Ma put out Lian Bo Guang''s eyes severely, and then he asked viciously, "did the old man let you leave, and you left?"


    "Even wave light said with a smile:" daughter-in-law, this strategy does not work Of course, he won''t agree and leave. He and mahalani love each other and their children are obedient. He is not willing to toss when he has a comfortable life. Of course, the premise is to eliminate the two bedraggled sisters in law.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can split up this time." Seeing that even Bo Guang looked at himself, Ma said, "grandma and parents want to split up. This time, we put forward that grandma and parents will agree to split up." Because even the don''t agree with them, they are not easy to make trouble as elders. So, even the family will be day by day.


    Back to Lian''s house, Lian Bo Guang said angrily to Lian Laozi, "grandfather, split up!"


    Because of the shock, even the old man''s cigarette bag fell on it.


    PS: I was going to have a rest today, but I forgot to ask for leave. O (¡É) O ~

 Chapter 1687

    When you get old, you want your family together. Looking at the descendants, I feel that I have lived for so many years. Lianshan, that''s the mentality.


    Even the old man turned to God and said angrily, "who told you to separate your family? Is it Mahalanobis He thinks that the granddaughter-in-law is a good one. But he didn''t expect that he was a traitor. He looked away again.


    Even the wave light naturally won''t admit: "no, grandfather, grandmother, this time I have to separate? Grandfather, I don''t want my parents and children to be implicated by my sister-in-law. " This little Qin family, that is the disaster.


    When Fang''s mother heard this, she finally asked, "what did you do this time when you put the money for printing?" Xiao Qin secretly put the money in three years ago. Fortunately, Lianshan was well connected with his family. Soon someone told Lianshan about it. Lianshan forces Xiaoqin to burn all the pawn tickets, and then hides the matter. Only the people in the second room knew about it, and the people in the second room heard all the news. Of course, it can''t be concealed from Fang''s mother.


    Three years ago, because of Lian Shan''s entreaty, she didn''t say it. But who would have expected that Xiao Qin''s not only did not converge, but also intensified.


    Fang''s mother is actually able to control Xiao Qin''s, but she doesn''t want to, so Xiao Qin''s dancing becomes more and more enjoyable.


    When Lian boguang heard this, he looked at Fang''s mother in shock: "grandma, did you say that little Qin put the money for printing?" It''s a violation of the law to release the printing money. If the government wants to find out about his eldest brother''s job, it''s certain that he may be involved.


    Lianshan looks at Fang''s mother discontentedly. The reason why he kept it from Dafang was that he was afraid of making trouble when Dafang knew about it.


    Fang''s mother didn''t take care of Lianshan. She knew that the old man lived with his family. But now there are more and more contradictions. If you live any longer, you will become enemies. And she was not willing to live in a noisy environment: "guanger, what did she do this time?"


    Even Bo Guang suppressed his anger and repeated Qin''s words: "grandfather, grandmother and empress dare to blame. What else can she dare not do?" If he wanted to get out of trouble, now he''s determined to split up. Otherwise, I will be dragged to death by Xiao Qin. He has an old father and mother, and a wife and children. How can he not plan for his family.


    Fang''s mother was so angry that she trembled and said to Lian Guangguang, "go and call your father and your second uncle all of them."


    Xiao Qin said a lot of sour words before, but they all said that she was partial to her great granddaughter pearl. No deafness, no hoarseness, no Avon. Xiao Qin''s works are usually done at home. She can open her eyes and close them. But I don''t want to. I dare to accuse the empress.


    Lianshan knows Fang''s mother. What she cares about most is the empress. Even he has to go to the back row. Xiao Qin dare to arrange the empress. It''s against the scales of the old lady. I''m afraid we can''t be good this time.


    The people in the big room and the people in the second room came here soon. Fortunately, the hall is very spacious, and these people are not crowded.


    Fang''s mother swept around and asked without expression, "what about Xiao Qin and Zhang?"


    Qin''s heart trembled, and her mother Fang, who had been married for more than 20 years, lost her temper three times. For the last time, it was to decide on the Qin family. After the fire, her mother-in-law didn''t care about anything. If it''s just like this, it''s OK, but the money in her hand won''t come out again. In recent years, even the family life is not as broad as before. But after Ma Ma entered the door, the big room and the second room often had conflicts, but she didn''t seem to see them.


    In recent years, she has also done a lot of remedial work. Unfortunately, she has not coaxed her mother-in-law into being soft hearted, and the little Qin family has been stupid again. After a long time, the Qin family gave up.


    Even Erlang saw something wrong, and asked, "mother, brother Zhou, her mother and brother Rong, her mother are both in bed, unable to get up."


    Fang''s mother is a very generous person. The Qin family didn''t come in. The family lived in harmony. Unfortunately, Qin touched her bottom line this time: "if you can''t get up, bring it in."


    Finally, Xiao Qin and Zhang were carried to the hall. They look at Fang''s mother, whose face is like frost, and their hearts are beating drums all the time.


    Fang''s mother came to the little Qin''s side and asked, "you say I am the mistress of the empress. It''s ingratitude that your Highness''s married empress didn''t invite me to the ceremony?"


    Little Qin is not stupid either, how can he admit: "no, grandma, these are all malign to me. Grandmother, I dare not say that even if I borrow ten courage. "


    With that, the little Qin said: "grandma, if you don''t believe me, ask three younger brothers and sisters. She was there at that time. Three younger brothers and sisters, tell Grandma quickly. I didn''t say that. "


    Fang''s mother didn''t ask Zhang. They were cousins. How could her words be trusted. In contrast, Fang''s mother believes in Mahalanobis. Because Ma has one saying, one saying, two saying, it''s impossible to make up a lie to frame Xiao Qin''s family..


    Fang''s mother swept a room of people, then sat back on the Kang, and then slowly said: "when I married to Lian''s family, in addition to the four room house, Lian''s family had only 20 mu of good farmland. You should know all these things. "


    Even though he didn''t know what Fang''s mother was going to do, he nodded: "yes, at that time, Lian''s family had only one four room house and 20 mu of good farmland."


    Even Dalang and Caidie are really filial. Even Erlang is quite different from the Qin family. However, before the granddaughter-in-law enters the door, she can still live. But later, Qin and Ma came in, especially Fang''s mother, who was obviously partial to beads, and even Erlang and Qin were gradually dissatisfied. The relationship is getting worse.


    Fang''s mother said without expression: "now there are two big houses, two shops and 800 mu of good farmland in Lianjia. Guangge''er and guangge''er got good jobs. These things didn''t fall from the sky. They were all blessed by the empress. If it wasn''t for the empress, I would live in such a spacious house and eat big fish and meat every day. I could only wear silk and satin in my dream. Without empress, guangge''er and guangge''er can get good jobs? " In addition to the three in house they lived in, they also bought another house of the same size, which was also prepared for the separation.


    Even mountain lips wriggled down, at last nothing said. Because Fang''s mother is telling the truth. Even her family can start from Fang''s mother, and the money that Fang''s mother has to open a shop is given by Yuxi. Later, Yunqing got the world, and Lian family relied on the relationship between Fang''s mother and Yuxi to help Lian boguang get a good job in the forbidden army. Now, it''s the general manager of seven products. Even the wave light is only in its twenties, and it can rise in the future. As for even Bofeng, he had no ability to eat this bowl of rice, so he took care of his shop.


    Fang''s mother looked at the little Qin''s lying on the ground, and her eyes were cold: "I don''t know how to be grateful, but I dare to blame the queen Pai, for such ungrateful and heartless things, I''m determined not to tolerate."


    Qin''s face was white with fear. He knelt on the ground and said, "Mom and Dad, she just broke her mouth and didn''t have a bad heart. Mom and Dad, please open up to her for the sake of brother Zhou. Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of her and let her stop talking nonsense. " She thought Fang''s mother was going to give up Xiao Qin. This is her niece. Her brother and sister-in-law can''t hate her if she is divorced. Even the girls in the waiting girls of the Qin family will be implicated.


    The little Qin family frowned at the Qin family who knelt on the ground and begged for help. Because the matter of printing money before has become small and trivial. So she didn''t think that just saying two words would do anything to her.


    Fang''s mother looked at Lian Erlang and asked lightly, "what do you mean?"


    Even Erlang hesitated and said: "Niang, I can''t stop him for the sake of the three brothers, not the monk. Otherwise, what should I do in the future? " There''s a divorced mother-in-law. It''s hard to say anything about the three brothers.


    Little Qin understood the meaning of Fang''s words, and then looked at Fang''s cold expression. He dared not pretend to be dead. He quickly fell down from the chair and knelt in front of Fang''s mother: "grandma, I know it''s wrong. Grandma, don''t leave me alone. What do you do with my boatman? " Although Fang''s mother doesn''t care, her prestige at home is no less than that of the old man. This is also the reason why the Qin family dare not make a fuss in front of Fang''s mother, but only murmur or say two sour words behind his back.


    Fang''s mother said, "I didn''t think about quitting him. Anyway, I''ve added three brothers to Lian''s family..."


    The Qin family was relieved.


    Fang''s mother said to Lianshan, "come on, old man!" He is the person with the highest generation in Lianshan. Only when he brings it up can he be justified.


    Lianshan knows that Fang''s mother has made up her mind to separate her family. Even he can''t turn around. It''s also his fault. On that day, he shouldn''t let the little Qin family enter the door on the basis of years of love. Now, it''s a self inflicted evil.


    Lianshan sighed and said, "your brother is a grandfather himself. It''s not suitable to live in one more place."


    Lian Erlang and Qin''s face changed a lot. They cried together, "Dad..."


    Lian Shan put his cigarette bag in his hand and stopped the two men''s words: "your mother and I are old, and we don''t want to live such a noisy life all day. Think about it, we have to think about a clean day, and only separate. "


    Even Erlang did not want to say: "father, mother, I do not separate."


    Lianshan didn''t want to separate his family, so he couldn''t help looking at Lian Dalang and Caidie. Unfortunately, both men hung their heads. Lianshan immediately knew that the eldest husband and wife also wanted to separate.


    With a sigh, Lianshan said to lianerlang, "the tree is so branched that both your brothers are grandfathers. It''s time for this family to be divided."


    Fang''s mother put in a word: "I see brother Zhou and they should get married in a few years. At that time, tiandingtiankou''s house will not be able to live. It''s better to split up earlier. "


    Second room is not willing to separate, but Lianshan and Fang''s mother have made a decision, they are unable to turn around.

 Chapter 1688

    The purpose of family division is to join the head of the family and the daughter-in-law''s family. In this way, if there is any objection during the separation, we can put it forward on the spot to save the trouble of the time.


    Even if the family is just an ordinary family, it doesn''t say that the eldest son must inherit most of the family property rules. So Lianshan divided his family''s property into two parts, one son and the other half.


    In this way, even taro will suffer a lot. But even if taro didn''t raise an objection, other people naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    Lian Erlang put forward to let Lian Shan and Fang Ma live for half a year respectively. Half of his family property, he will naturally support his parents together.


    Lianshan was a little moved, but Fang''s mother was unwilling: "if you have this filial piety, I will be satisfied with your father. However, when we are old, our legs and feet are inconvenient, so we will not toss back and forth. " The purpose of the separation was to get rid of Xiaoqin''s trouble maker. How could they still live with ER Fang. In this way, what''s the family.


    Small Qin heard this, but not Gandhi said: "this is not fair." I''m afraid that the two houses will suffer losses when they split up. The little Qin family can''t care about the pain all over his body. He just wants to come when they split up.


    As soon as this word fell, everyone looked to the little Qin family.


    Lian Shan said with a calm face, "what''s the injustice?" He has let the eldest brother suffer. Unexpectedly, the little Qin family is not satisfied.


    "Who doesn''t know that grandma''s private houses are rich. Now that grandma wants to follow the big houses, aren''t these private houses all belong to the big houses?" I''m afraid that even the whole family''s property is not as much as the old lady''s private house. Now the old lady refuses to mention the private room. It''s obvious that she will give it all to the big room. She is not willing to eat this loss.


    Except for the Qin family, everyone else was very strange. Even if the patriarch could not see it, he opened his mouth and said, "it''s the inheritance of Lianjia that divides the family, and there''s no reason to divide your grandmother''s dowry."


    This dowry party wants to give to who, of course, as long as the party is not confused, will give the dowry to all children. But that''s when people are about to disappear, but now the party is healthy and healthy, it''s too much to raise the dowry.


    Xiao Qin said to Fang''s mother, "old lady, I''m your grandson, and brother Zhou is your great grandson. You can''t be so eccentric."


    Mr. Ma knows why his daughter would rather be beaten into a pig''s head in order to separate his family. Under the same roof as such a woman, it''s really a test of endurance.


    Fang''s mother didn''t take care of Qin, but looked at Qin and asked, "so you want me to divide the private house?"


    "Niang, Erlang is also your son." It''s also a valuable industry in Fang''s hands. Money and silk move people''s hearts. Qin family can''t help the temptation. Moreover, the big room has only one male grandson, but she has five. For the sake of several grandchildren, she also wants to share more money.


    Lianshan held the cigarette bag tightly and said to liandalang and lianerlang, "your mother''s industry is for us to support the aged. After a hundred years, let''s talk about it. " You can''t use money later, but you can ask for it from your children and grandchildren. Even though they were filial, they didn''t spend their money.


    After Fang''s mother married Lianshan, she never contradicted him in front of outsiders. But today, there is a precedent: "old man, I will not give any of these money. After a hundred years, I will donate them to charity hall, which will be regarded as a good deed for us. " When Pearl gets married, she will make up. Other, she really didn''t plan to leave it to the big room.


    With that, Fang''s mother said to Lian Dalang''s three grandchildren, "if a man wants to earn a share of his family business, that''s his ability.". Otherwise, the golden mountain and silver mountain are not enough. "


    Even Dalang said: "Niang, these are your dowries. You have no objection to how you want to use your son." When I was a kid, I couldn''t eat a meat cake. Now that there are all the farm products of the house shop, he is not satisfied with anything else. If you want to be greedy again, you may not be able to see it.


    "We are not fools," cried the little Qin. "Use such excuses to coax us."


    Even the mountain was angry and his face was blue. He said to Lian boguang, "are you a dead man? I haven''t dragged her down yet. " If it wasn''t for her daily obsession, how could she let the old lady have the idea of donating her property. You need to know that there are ten thousand Liang silver in the old lady''s hand!


    However, Lianshan thought of persuading Fang''s mother. What''s the matter? I can''t donate all of them. At least I have to leave some for my children and grandchildren.


    Lian Dalang and Lian Erlang signed a pledge on the separation document, and then Lian boguang took the document to the government for record. After the filing, there are two people.


    After lunch, Lianshan saw off the head of Lian family and his relatives, and said to Lian Erlang, "you will go to clean up the house later, and move to it when you are ready!" He understood that the old lady was tired of the second bedroom. Otherwise, I won''t turn a blind eye to the second room. You know, when the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law had a little conflict, the old woman and son would mediate. In front of the sun''s daughter-in-law''s few doors, the family is more harmonious than Bertie. His old fellows are not envious.


    At the beginning, I thought that I should walk around more, so the house I bought is not far away. It''s about a quarter of an hour''s walk away from them. Not too much. Even if it''s next door, it''s two families. It''s the guest who comes to the house later. I''m not afraid that the little Qin family will make trouble again.


    Lian Erlang is also a face-to-face person. After finishing the house, he will take the Qin family and his children and grandchildren to move there.


    After the second room moved away, Lian Erlang went to the horse''s house to pick up Ma Ma Ma.


    While even the old man was not at home, Fang''s mother called Caidie to the hall and said, "what do you mean is that Ma Ma and Xiao Qin started to quarrel?" It''s a big crime for someone to take care of this matter. But if no one cares, there are two gossips. She doesn''t think that Ma Ma will fight with Xiao Qin because of this sentence. Unless, someone told her to make such a fuss. And the goal is to separate families. This person, except for Caidie, has no second person. Once this matter is discovered, a Guang''s future will be affected. Xiang Ge''er is afraid that he has not read any books. " At that time, people attached great importance to the character of students and their families. If someone in the family breaks the law, it will be dropped out when it reaches the school. If you don''t go too far, you won''t get in the way.


    Little Qin''s mouth is broken. She can bear it. But Xiaoqin dare to do things against the law and discipline, which will affect her son and grandson and hinder their future, which she can''t tolerate.


    It has been three years since the printing money was released, and the pawn tickets have been burned. Government, it''s impossible to trace this. Even if the butterfly knows how to react, it can''t be so fierce unless


    Thinking of this, Fang''s mother asked with a dark face, "how do you know this?"


    "Caidie said:" my sister-in-law''s cousin, accidentally found His brother knew about it, so he told her to solve it as soon as possible. But Caidie knows that the old man is eccentric in the second room. Even if she tells the old man, it''s a big thing and a small thing in the end. And it can''t be publicized. So, she thought of separation.


    "It''s no small matter. You''ll tell your sister-in-law about it later." I don''t like the Qin family any more, and I can''t watch the second room hurt by her.


    "Mother, the little Qin family took out two thousand taels of silver to lend this time. Niang, the little Qin family can''t have so much silver on hand. "


    Because there are industries in the family, the profits of these industries are enough for a family to chew. So, even Da Lang''s mother asked them to keep the money they earned without paying it in. One month''s salary plus miscellaneous income of 20 Liang a month. But he often invites people to eat and drink, and can''t save money at all. And Xiao Qin''s dowry is only 882 silver. Therefore, when Caidie knew this, she decided that Qin was involved in it.


    Fang''s mother shook her head helplessly, and then said, "tell taro about this, and let him talk to Erlang."


    Butterfly nodded her head. Anyway, they have split up. Even if it happens, it has nothing to do with them.


    Lian Erlang knew about it, went back to scold Qin Shi, and told her to stop. But the Qin family didn''t want to. Two thousand liang of silver has three hundred and sixty liang of profit in a month. Only one year''s loan is needed to earn a house: "if we close now, we can''t get back the principal without interest. What do they take to get a wife? "


    So much money, even Erlang is reluctant to fight: "when the deadline comes, you will receive the money back."


    As a result, it didn''t take long for something to happen. The Yamen people arrested the lender, and the man''s wife went to Xiao Qin''s and asked her to find a way to save her husband from prison. Let the Qin family think of a way, in fact, is not to let the people of Lian family come forward.


    Lian Erlang and Lian boguang know that they are so angry, but they still have to deal with the aftermath of Xiao Qin. It''s a pity that it''s a big trouble. It''s alarmed the people above. They both want to save people, but they are also powerless.


    Lian Erlang knelt on the ground and said, "father and mother, if you don''t redeem the odds and ends, he will surely recruit the boatman and his mother. At that time, Hiro''s job will not be guaranteed. " If a wife knows the law and breaks the law, he who is a husband can''t escape the responsibility.


    Lian Shan was so angry that he warned Xiao Qin last time. Unexpectedly, he dared to do this illegal thing: "the more you live, the more you go back. What''s your mother to do about it? Do you want your mother to ask for the queen? You don''t want face, I want face with your mother! " In recent years, the family has been in a good wind and water. It''s not the empress''s old love for the old woman. The empress must be unhappy to let the old lady plead. Without the care of the Empress'' mother, even the family will certainly be severely damaged.


    Fang''s mother didn''t need to speak. Lianshan refused and scolded lianerlang back.


    The lender would not save his family, so he confessed to Xiao Qin. The people in Yamen soon arrested the Qin family. It is proved that the Qin family was not wronged, and Lian boguang''s job was cancelled.


    Although Xiao Qin is guilty, it is not unforgivable. Qin family went to Dafang and asked for help from Dafang people. Unfortunately, Caidie is not willing to help.


    "That day, when my head of household knew this, he urged you to stop. What''s the result? You take me in charge of everything. " Now I''m looking for them again. I think it''s good to ask them to wipe their buttocks.


    Qin cried and said, "sister-in-law, brother-in-law Zhou, even if her mother has made a thousand mistakes, she has lived under the same roof for more than ten years. Do you have the heart to watch her die?"


    "Butterfly frowned and said:" just put money, not to kill


    "I''ve inquired. If we don''t save her, her mother will be exiled." In fact, it''s not that serious. Xiao Qin''s crime will be closed for three or five years. The man who made the loan

 Chapter 1689

    In April, there is a breeze of Buddha''s face. Although the flowers planted in the garden of the princess mansion are not famous, they are very beautiful.


    Jujube walked on the road with a big stomach, and began to get tired within two quarters of an hour. Looking at the pavilion not far away, jujube said: "go ahead and have a rest." I don''t think she''s so tired after a day of marching and fighting. The baby of Huai really suffered a lot. She was worried that these two girls would be mischievous in the future, so she was tired.


    The servant girl quickly put the wool mat on the stone chair. Mulan wanted to help jujube sit down, but was swept open by jujube: "not to that step." It''s been more than eight months now, and it''s often uncomfortable. But jujube is very painful, not can''t help but can''t speak.


    Mulan smiled, took out a handkerchief and said, "then wipe your sweat!" Mulan had been on duty in the imperial forest army, but he knew that zaozao''s stomach was too big to move, so he came back to take care of her immediately. Although Wu Jinyu is a man, he has little strength. He can''t rely on anything.


    Jujube took the veil and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "I don''t know what happened to these two children, how can they be so afraid of heat?" It''s cool in the morning, but she''ll sweat if she moves.


    Mulan chuckled: "princess, this pregnant woman is the body heat." Although no one has been added, in order to take care of jujube, Mulan went to consult with an experienced stable woman, which also led her to know more than jujube.


    After a rest, jujube will go back. Because of the growing belly, walking too long at night will cramp.


    When I got back to the inner court, I saw Changsheng running over. Not next to Jujube''s corner, Mulan picked him up.


    Jujube said with a black face, "I told you how many times my mother is pregnant with her sister now. You will hurt her if you bump into her like this."


    Longevity is very aggrieved to say: "Niang, I want you to hug me, you haven''t hugged me for a long time." Children are very sensitive. In recent months, jujube''s mind is on the child in the belly, which is hard to avoid being ignored in the long life. In this regard, Changsheng expressed great anxiety and grievance.


    Jujube touched the head of next Changsheng and said, "my mother is not in good health now. I can hold Changsheng when I have my sister."


    "Mom, you need to talk." I have to give a half discount to his mother''s words.


    Jujube is very depressed. She always talks and talks. Why does this kid distrust himself so much.


    Yam came in and said to jujube, "princess, Lord Wu brought Wu Jinzhu and Wu Jinshi back to Beijing." I lost my concubine and son, and my son, who had high hopes, was exiled. The iron man can''t stand it. Wu Kuo had a disease on his way back to Beijing, and it took him more than two months to recover.


    Jujube said indifferently, "tell the son-in-law!" Anyway, she doesn''t want to go to Wu''s house. Now pregnant, no need to find the connection.


    Wu Jinyu knew that Wu Kuo had exchanged his title for Wu Jinbao''s life, and his attitude towards him changed a lot. When he came back, he went to look for dates.


    Jujube frowned and said, "I won''t stop you if you want to go back to Wu''s house, but I can''t go for long."


    "Dad would like to see you live forever. Jujube, I will take good care of the long life, you don''t have to worry. " Not only his father, but also his mother miss long life.


    Jujube do not want to also refused: "no way."


    Mo Lan was afraid that the two would quarrel about it, and said politely: "the son-in-law, the eldest son-in-law has just recovered from his illness. Now take him out of the house. It''s easy to get sick in case of a hairdryer. " This spring is the season of hair. Children are very sick. It''s the same healthy long life as a calf, which can''t be spared.


    Wu Jinyu heard this, nodded his head and said, "I''ll take longevity after a few days."


    Jujube, though uncomfortable, knows that Wu Jinyu didn''t do it: "if your father and mother want you to help, you can''t just agree."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Yes, it''s useless for jujube not to reach for help. It''s better not to give them hope at the beginning.


    The heart of jujube is more comfortable.


    At Wu''s house, Wu Jinyu went to see Wu Kuo first. When he saw Wu Kuo, a skinny man, his heart ached: "Dad, I''ll ask a doctor for you to come and have a look!"


    Wu Kuo said with a smile, "no, I''m cured. I don''t need to ask a doctor anymore." Fang asked the doctor for help three days and two days ago, which has already been taken into account. He didn''t want to make the princess unhappy again because of the mess. The eldest princess is now the only support of the Wu family.


    Wu Jinyu did not insist, said: "if you are not comfortable, you must tell me."


    Wu Kuo was not uncomfortable. He was worried about Wu Jinyu''s marriage to Wu Jinshi. Now Wu''s family is defeated. If he comes out, he can find ordinary merchants for his brother and sister at most. If jujube and jujube are willing to come out to see each other, they can''t find the official family. However, Wu Kuo didn''t say that. He just hopes that Wu Jinyu can help.


    "Jinyu, your mother and I are too old to go out, and we don''t know who has a good choice. Jin Yu, can you help me get off the horse? " This is quite a euphemism.


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "Dad, you know me. You don''t go out very much. There is no good candidate. It''s the eldest princess. Besides the palace, she''s at home, and she doesn''t string in. Let''s show them that they want to see others, but we can''t delay their marriage. " Anyway, Wu Jinyu is definitely not involved in this matter.


    Wu sighed and didn''t talk about the topic any more: "why didn''t he bring longevity?" I haven''t seen my grandson for more than a year. I''m in a panic.


    "I had a fever a few days before my long life, but now I''m just ill and it''s not suitable to take him out. After a few days, he will bring him when he is ready. " If you are ill for a long time, you can''t take care of it because you are pregnant. Wu Jinyu watched day and night alone and was very tired.


    Wu Kuo heard this, worried: "the child is still young, but we must pay attention." This is the most valuable child of their Wu family. There can be no missing.


    Wu Jinyu nodded, "we will take good care of him." He will die if he is ill all his life.


    Thinking of what Wu Xiaomao said before, Wu Kuo asked, "I heard that your daughter-in-law is pregnant again? Or a twin? " This is what jujube said by herself, but foreigners think it''s determined by Taiyi and wenpo, so they all believe it.


    "I''m pregnant with twins, but I don''t know if it''s male or female. I have to wait until I''m born." Both men and women are his children. He likes them.


    Compared with fengzhixi, he thought that one son was too few, so he had to have two sons to help each other. Wu Jinyu had no idea. He doesn''t care much about the inheritance of incense. The reason for such pain is that it is his blood, not his son.


    Wu Kuo is very surprised: "not to say that the matter of pregnant twins?" When he knew this, he sighed secretly, thinking how good it would be if he had twins. The Wu family will surely prosper.


    Wu Jinyu smiled: "the eldest princess wants a daughter, so she says she is a twin." Jujube was given a pit by Ruige Ge''er before, in order to put an end to this situation, he simply said that he was pregnant with twin girls. Her behavior doesn''t say liu''er''s brothers and sisters, but Yunqing and Yuxi are speechless.


    Wu Kuo: It can be said at will. However, in view of Jujube''s position, it''s better for him to keep silent.

 Chapter 1690

    After seeing Wu Kuo, Wu Jinyu inevitably went to see his mother Fang.


    Because there is no aunt Ji blocking the heart, Fang''s mood is peaceful now. However, Wu Jinyu was exiled, and she still hung her heart.


    Fang asked carefully, "Jinyu, how is your eldest brother there?"


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s very good that elder brother is there." These are words of comfort to Fang.


    Although Wu jinyutuo found someone for his relationship, he found a relatively easy job for Wu Jinbao. But Wu Jinbao has been rich in clothes and food since he was a child. He has never eaten a meal of rice since he was in exile. He has eaten wild vegetables and potato every day. It''s really hard to live. When he saw the person Wu Jinyu sent, he cried very much. He also wrote back to Wu Jinyu and asked him to send him more money. With money, you can improve your life.


    Fang is not stupid either. When he heard this, tears came to his eyes: "don''t coax me, and exile to the place where birds don''t shit. How can your brother live well?"


    Wu Jinyu said in silence: "Niang, no matter how big brother is still alive. When the sentence is over, he will come back. " Wu Jinyu felt bitter, but he was very lucky to be a small Fang surname of coolie.


    Fang said sadly, "but when your eldest brother comes back, he will be old. What shall we do then? "


    "Niang, you don''t have any money in your hand. Save it for elder brother. As long as he doesn''t spend it recklessly, the money will be enough for the rest of his life. " Wu Jinyu did not hold the separate industries in his own hands, but put them all in the public. At the end of last year, Wu Jinyu sent people to visit Wu Jinbao. He paid 1000 silver from his account. After this matter was known by jujube, he lost his temper.


    Jujube is more economical, but it is not mean. Like the guards around her after the death of the family had a hard time, jujube will be their own private patch. Every year, there are several thousand liang of silver. But the money is worth it. But she didn''t want to mend Wu Jinbao. Not to mention Wu Jinbao''s own death, but to say that after her marriage with Wu Jinyu, Wu Jinbao and Xiao Fang''s husband and wife not only didn''t give them any gifts, but also always thought about their property at hand, so jujube didn''t want to give them a cent.


    Fang said: "Jinyu, I have only seven or eight thousand liang of silver. This silver is reserved for Chengli and LeLe to get married. " In addition to her two grandchildren, she still has a pension. Money in hand, not panic.


    Wu Jinyu looks a little bad, said: "Niang, in the future, the eldest brother has Chengli and LeLe to keep it!" As a son, we should support Laozi. However, Wu Chengli''s virtue means that he should not think about it. However, Wu Lele is more progressive. There is a princess''s house to lean on. The future is not bad.


    Afraid that Fang would ask for money from him later, Wu Jinyu said bluntly: "Niang, the eldest princess doesn''t allow me to take money to mend the eldest brother. She has a big fight with me about this. After that, I will not be able to pay for it. " Either you can''t spend money, or you have to tell jujube to withdraw a large amount of money. As long as it is a proper use, jujube will not be opposed.


    Fang''s face was stiff. The reason why she always said that Wu Jinyu would help Wu Jinbao was that she knew that Wu Jinyu and zaozao had money. Not to mention Wu Jinyu''s industry and Jujube''s large dowry, jujube''s money these years is not a small sum of money. It''s just that she didn''t expect that jujube could be so wonderful.


    Wu Jinyu also saw Fang''s unhappiness and was very uncomfortable. He found a relationship and spent money, but it was not good: "Mom, I also have children to support. When the children are old, they have to be prepared with dowry. These are not small numbers. "


    As jujube said, one thousand eight hundred Liang is not a matter. But if he does this again, he will pay a thousand liang of silver. Raise his big brother''s appetite. Jinshan and Yinshan are not enough for his big brother to spend. He also has three children to support himself. How can he endlessly supplement the elder brother. Now looking at his mother''s appearance, he is glad to hear about jujube.


    After a little talk, Wu Jinyu went back.


    Fang said sadly, "my son has been raised in vain." Listen to the eldest princess. Don''t take her as a mother at all.


    Mother he said, "old lady, the son-in-law is right. He has three children of his own. It''s impossible to keep up with him all the time. " If you have your own home, you must take care of it first. Only a fool will care about his parents and brothers and sisters, regardless of his wife and children. As for the great princess, it doesn''t make any sense to talk about what she knew before the engagement.


    After a pause, his mother said again, "old lady, the eldest princess is also very filial to you."


    All the food and clothes will be sent here. In addition, the nourishing things have never been broken. I haven''t finished eating here yet, and the Princess House has brought it back. Jujube, that''s not true.


    I want to congratulate my mother that I am very lucky. Before the big princess did not anger, but also so filial to her, is the luck of their own master.


    Fang sighed and said nothing more.


    When Jin Yu returned to the princess''s mansion, he saw yam squatting under the couch and pressing legs for jujube and jujube.


    Seeing the painful color of jujube face, Jinyu asked anxiously, "is the leg cramped again?"


    The jujube nodded its head.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t help him, so he grasped Jujube''s hand tightly.


    After a while, jujube''s eyebrows spread out: "Jinyu, I want to go to the palace to have a baby." Her due date is in mid June, but she heard that twins usually give birth early. And now only seven months she is so uncomfortable, make jujube heart panic.


    Wu Jinyu said, "I''m afraid the emperor and the empress don''t agree." It''s not a rule for a married daughter to go back to her mother''s house to have a baby.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Dad will definitely agree. I''m afraid you don''t want to take long life with you. " She knew that once Wu Jinyu arrived at the palace, she was very restrained.


    Wu Jinyu does not like to go to the palace, but is more afraid of Yunqing. However, for him, jujube and children are the most important: "nothing, just three or four months. When you''re out of the month, we''ll be back. " I''m not used to it. I won''t give birth to these two children, and I won''t have another one.


    It''s a good thing to have twins, but the birth is very dangerous. Many women who are pregnant with twins just haven''t passed the production pass, saying that this is a ghost gate pass. Yunqing and Yuxi are worried about jujube. They just want to go back to the palace to have a baby.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said, "it''s better to go to the palace and wait for labor. We can always look after it and rest assured."


    Jujube Huai wants to live in the imperial palace when she grows up, but Yuxi doesn''t agree. If under normal circumstances, Yuxi will not agree this time, but this time the situation is special.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Wu Jinyu wants jujube to enter the palace for labor. I''m afraid that the two of them have no bottom in their hearts." Although wenpo said that jujube is in the right position, the risk of twins is high. Since he proposed to enter the palace for production, Yuxi did not agree with him.


    "Be careful." It seems to be a matter of life. Be careful.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I will let people clean up Zhanghua palace later." Zhang Hua palace is cleaned every day. It''s very clean inside. But no one lived for a long time. It''s necessary to order a fragrance to drive off the insects.


    Yunqing nodded his head, and then asked Yuxi, "how come you haven''t handed over the palace affairs to your daughter-in-law for more than a month?" He thought that after Tan Aoshuang came in, Yuxi would give her the palace affairs. I didn''t expect that for more than a month, I didn''t see Yuxi''s intention to hand over the palace affairs.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when brother rui''er and his wife are married, they will hand over the palace affairs."


    Yunqing is very surprised: "what? But what did tan do wrong? " Yuxi is too busy. Before, liu''er was in charge of the palace affairs, and Qu''s mother assisted in the management. After Liu Er got married, these palace affairs were on Qu''s mother.


    Although Qu''s mother is more than 60 years old, she is in good health and has no problem in taking care of these palace affairs. It''s just that my daughter-in-law is coming in now, and there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s hard to talk about it again.


    "There''s nothing wrong, I just want to press her." Seeing the doubts on Yunqing''s face, Yuxi explained, "it''s too easy to get married, but it''s too easy to change your temper when you meet something." All the people of Tan family follow her. If they marry them and follow her, it will hurt him.


    After listening for a long time, Yunqing still didn''t understand: "changed his temperament? What would make her lose her temper? "


    Yuxi said in silence, "Tan loves to restart Hao, which is a good thing. But I''m afraid that in the future, Princess Qi will not be able to bear it. " Love is the most hurtful word, many women hurt by love will change their temperament. Yuxi in case that Tan Aoshuang will do the same later, so she wants to temper her temperament first.


    Yunqing''s face is very strange: "do you want to give it to Princess Qihao?" People all over the world know that Yuxi hates concubines the most. If Yuxi gives qihaonanfei, doesn''t he hit himself in the face.


    Yu Xibai glanced at Yunqing and said, "I''m not idle and have nothing to do. I''ll give it back to my son''s room."


    "Nice to say that Princess Na, I thought you were going to give qihaona side princess!" He thought that Yuxi suddenly changed his temper and scared him. Fortunately, it was a false alarm.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I won''t accept the concubine for the time being. In the future..." She hopes to be a concubine, so there is not so much mess. But she knew it was just a good imagination. Yunqing didn''t take a concubine because they were a couple in need and they had deep feelings. Yunqing had strong willpower. In addition, she had four sons. If she didn''t have a son, even if the courtiers under the great credit guaranteed to shout for Yunqing to take a concubine, whether Yunqing can resist this pressure is unknown. But Qi Hao and Tan Aoshuang are not so deep in love, so Yuxi doesn''t think Qi Hao can resist the temptation of flowers and grass.


    Yunqing understood Yuxi''s words: "you don''t mean that your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. What do you do with so much heart?" Tan Aoshuang can catch Qi Hao and let Qi haobunfei. That''s her ability. No wonder they can''t close it.


    Yuxi thought more about it: "I chose her, and think more about her!" She did what should be done. It doesn''t matter whether Tan Aoshuang can understand her pains.


    "You are a worrier." After he abdicated, it''s estimated that Yuxi will still be too busy.

 Chapter 1691

    In the dormitory, the smoke rising from the green glazed fish ear censer slowly filled the whole room.


    When Qi Hao entered the room, he smelled a faint fragrance with grass: "this fragrance is very strange."


    Tan Aoshuang came forward to take Qihao''s coat and said with a smile, "this is what I''m doing with nothing. Do you like it?" After more than a month of marriage, the two get along well.


    "Just like it." Influenced by Yuxi, apart from liuer, jujube and Qihao didn''t like incense. They all think that the natural fragrance is the best. But the smell of the grass was acceptable to him.


    Tan Aoshuang is not stupid. How could he not understand the meaning of Qihao. So when Qihao came in for a bath, she asked people to take out the censer.


    Qi Hao didn''t smell the fragrance again when he entered the room. He said with a smile, "don''t give me permission. You can do it if you like it." As long as the fragrance is not very strong, he can accept it. But the taste of ambergris and musk is so strong that Qihao can''t stand it.


    This words let Tan Ao frost very iron placard, but she won''t come from the disposition however. Married people, naturally everything to the husband.


    The couple talked for a while, and Qi Hao said, "in two days, the eldest sister will move into the palace with the eldest sister''s husband and wait for labor. If you have time, go to accompany the eldest sister."


    Tan Aoshuang asked with a smile, "naturally, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    Qihao said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about these things, you have wenpo and Zeng ma. You can talk with the elder sister and talk with her. Don''t make her nervous. " She has never had a child and has no experience. It''s impossible to help. At most, I used to talk with my elder sister.


    Tan Aoshuang doubted if she would be interested in what she said, but she nodded. However, Tan Aoshuang asked doubtfully, "husband, how did you suddenly decide to let elder sister go into the palace to have a baby?" The eldest princess didn''t give birth to a son. She also gave birth at home last time. This time, it''s really weird to let her go to the palace for labor.


    "The elder sister is pregnant with twins this time. Twins will be very dangerous when they give birth. Father and mother are not at ease, let her go to the palace to have a baby. " Qi Hao agreed with this decision. Those who break the rules, the safety of dates is important.


    Tan Aoshuang said enviously: "elder sister is really lucky. If only I could be like elder sister." When you pass the door, you will have a baby. It''s only more than two years ago, and she said, "I''ve sent someone to clean Zhanghua palace. Tomorrow they can live in the palace."


    Tan Aoshuang''s face was smiling, but there was something unnatural in his eyes.


    Yuxi''s eyes were sharp, but she said, "nothing here, you go back!" For such a long time, she had found that Tan Aoshuang was very strict with the rules. But it''s good. It''s very measured. Although she didn''t agree with her way of doing things, she never questioned her.


    Go back to Fuqing palace and leave all the others behind. Tan Aoshuang said with a sad face, "I don''t know what the emperor and empress think. They even let the eldest son-in-law live in the harem." Men and women are different. How can a man live in the palace!


    Shu''an said, "I live in Zhanghua palace, a distance from us." This is the decision of the emperor and the empress. Apart from accepting it, what else can I do.


    Tan Aoshuang has a headache about it. Before she came in, she thought that empress must be a good mother-in-law. After entering the door, Yuxi didn''t feel sorry for her, but she couldn''t agree with Yuxi''s way of doing things. If you eat with your father and uncle, why don''t you know that men and women are different! Now let the married girl go back to the palace to have a baby. However, her husband had no objection to this. One of her daughter-in-law accepted that no Yuxi laughed and scolded: "what is comfort at home? Is Princess mansion not your home? "


    "Princess mansion is not comfortable here." Finish saying, jujube says regretfully very much: "knew long ago not to marry a person, so can live in palace forever." It''s too much trouble to get married. I can''t even go back to the palace.


    Yuxi is funny and angry: "such a big man doesn''t keep his mouth shut. I''ll tell you, it doesn''t matter what you say in front of me, but you should pay attention to your sister-in-law when talking. "


    Jujube is not an innocent three-year-old child: "Niang, you can rest assured that I have a proper measure." In front of Tan Aoshuang, I''m afraid that the other side will think more.


    Yuxi said, "just know. If you need anything, you can send someone to tell mom Qu that it''s not necessary to ask me. "


    Jujube is very curious to ask: "Niang, what are you busy with recently?" However, she knows that the government affairs are basically handled by Yunqing and Qihao. Now Yuxi occasionally goes to the Qianqing palace. If it doesn''t matter, she''s back.


    Yuxi did not hide from jujube: "I want to add medicine in the Academy. The house and students have been found, but I can''t find doctors willing to teach." Yuxi asked Zhang Taiyi and Li Taiyi how many people they didn''t want. It''s not harmful to force them to teach in case of a mess.


    "What women can''t learn medicine, they are all old and stubborn," said jujube It''s going to be done, but it''s going to benefit women all over the world.


    It''s no use swearing. We have to solve the problem. Jujube asked: "Niang, what should I do?"


    "I''ve found some medical women and taught them some basic things first." No one was enrolled in the women''s hospital. The eighteen female students were all selected from the kindergartens.


    Jujube said: "Niang, please invite doctor Bai to teach it! Although he is older, he is not pedantic. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "doctor Bai is old. He can go to the women''s school to guide him, but he can''t become a teacher." Doctor Bai is in his seventies this year. Yuxi doesn''t want to let the elderly suffer.


    Jujube is very sad. How can it be so difficult for this woman to learn something!


    Looking at the tight frown of jujube, Yuxi said jokingly, "I will solve the problem. You don''t have to worry about it." If it''s too bad for a hospital, go to the local people. There must be brave men under the heavy stick, and doctors willing to teach can always be found.

 Chapter 1692

    When you enter the palace, the jujube tastes delicious. However, she also has a sense of propriety. She doesn''t eat when she''s six points full. Since she was diagnosed as a twin, she ate more modestly, fearing that too many children would have a hard time producing when they were too old. Don''t die in the battlefield, in the delivery room. What a loser!


    After eating two pieces of jujube cake, jujube goes for a walk in the imperial garden. "This garden is much more beautiful than my home," he said as he walked There are many flowers in her garden, but they are not so pleasant.


    Wu Jinyu said, "we can rebuild slowly."


    "It''s impossible to have this picturesque scenery any more. Why waste money?" I don''t know how much money it took to build the palace.


    Wu Jinyu looks at the rockery in front of him, which is all made of Taihu stone. He didn''t have the ability to build his own garden like the imperial garden.


    Under the arch bridge, the fish are swimming happily in the water. A fish also jumped out of the water and made waves when it fell back into the water.


    Jujube looking at the fish in the water, two eyes shining: "Mulan, you fished a crucian carp and sent it to Kunning palace, and told Bai mother that I would eat steamed crucian carp at noon." This crucian carp weighs more than half a kilo by visual inspection. One, enough for her.


    Wu Jinyu thinks it''s not good: "the fish here are all for viewing. How can I eat them. Want to eat, let people buy. "


    Jujube said: "it''s one or two hours at a time. Where can I eat it at noon. What''s more, the fish raised in the pool is not food. If not, what a waste! "


    Mulan smiled and said to Wu Jinyu, "the son-in-law doesn''t have to worry. These fish were originally raised to eat."


    At the beginning, the lakes and pools in the imperial palace were filled with fish of different colors, such as golden Koi, Kowloon Koi and red crucian carp. These fish, of course, are for viewing. But jujube thinks it''s too wasteful to keep the fish to eat. After that, in the lake and pool, all kinds of fish can be eaten. In order to prevent these edible fish from affecting the survival of the ornamental fish, the ornamental fish is moved to a large pool in the middle of a garden.


    Wu Jinyu said nothing.


    Less than two quarters of an hour''s walk in the courtyard, the party went back to Zhanghua palace.


    Just lying down for a while, Tong Fang came. Touch the leg of next jujube, Tong Fang says: "I knead shoulder and hand first for you, this leg will knead again for you." Pregnant, you can''t massage. Even when massaging your legs, be careful.


    Tong Fang''s massage skill is at the level of the founder, and the yam can''t even catch up with him.


    Jujube and jujube groaned comfortably. "Yam, learn from Aunt Tong while you are in the palace." She will be blessed if she learns Chinese yam.


    Looking at Tong Fang expectantly, yam asked, "aunt, can I learn from you?"


    Aunt Tong called yams to her side and began to teach them. After massaging her shoulders and hands, aunt Tong said with a smile, "you can try with Miss Mulan." Jujube is a pregnant woman. You can''t train her hands.


    Mulan would like to have a massage. But after pressing the yam for a few times, Mulan put forward his opinion: "soft without any strength, yam, did you not eat in the morning?"


    Chinese yam used its milk strength to massage her, Mulan said it was very comfortable.


    When Tan Aoshuang came here, he saw such a lively scene.


    Yam and Mulan didn''t dare to mess up any more. They got up to salute Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang knew that zaozao was a man who didn''t respect rules, so he was not surprised. She handed a set of small clothes to jujube and said, "this is a set of clothes I made for Changsheng. I will give him a try later. If it doesn''t fit, I''ll change it. " In addition to longevity, there are also children in the belly of jujube. I just haven''t finished it yet. I haven''t brought it.


    Before I took Tan Aoshuang''s clothes, I was not polite about jujube dates. I asked yam to take them: "how do you feel after entering the palace for such a long time?"


    "My father and mother are very kind to me, and their third brother respects me very much." Except that Yuxi is too open for her, she has no choice.


    Jujube dates don''t have so many twists and turns. "I told you that my mother would be a good mother-in-law, and I''m sure she won''t rub you." This words not only to tan Aoshuang said, also to Gao Haiqiong they said..


    Tan Aoshuang nodded: "this is my blessing." I don''t think her mother-in-law is very busy every day. I don''t have time to talk with her. I don''t have time to rub her.


    Just chatting happily, I heard yam say Liu Er is coming. This time liu''er went into the palace alone and didn''t bring her children.


    Jujube wonder: "not at home to take care of children, run into the palace to do what?"


    Liu''er said hello to tan Aoshuang, sat beside jujube, touched her big belly and said, "this is not to listen to you move to the palace, just come and have a look."


    "What do you think? Not yet." Finish saying, jujube bad smile way: "also want to enter palace to live a few days, then seal small two disagree?"


    "He said that he was not used to living in the palace." There are still many rules for fengzhixi. Living in the Imperial Palace, bound, naturally do not want to move in. Moreover, there is an old saying that goes well. Gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own grass nest.


    "That''s right. But for my special situation, your brother-in-law would not agree to live in the palace. " This is their home, not Jinyu''s and fengxiaoer''s. They will feel uneasy when they live in.


    Liu Er is breastfeeding. She can''t rest assured that she will go home without having lunch. When I got to the gate of the yard, I heard brother leopard crying. It was hoarse.


    Feng Dajun and Chang Shi are coaxing brother leopard. Seeing Liu Er, Chang Shi says calmly, "the child has been crying for half an hour. Do you know?" It''s a big heart to be a mother. I was able to leave my child behind and run into the palace alone.


    Liu''er''s face turned black when she heard this, but she didn''t quarrel with Chang. She just picked up brother leopard and went into the house to nurse her. Feng Dajun looks at the ugly Chang Shi and takes her back to his yard.


    Chang returned to his yard and said to Feng Dajun, "look what the children are crying like. I haven''t seen the irresponsible mother like this?"


    "My daughter-in-law didn''t mean to. She didn''t know that brother leopard didn''t want to eat the milk of his mother." For fear that her milk is not enough, Liu Er finds a nurse. She didn''t quit after the baby was born, just in case.


    Chang Shi stared at Feng Dajun and said, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be a mother-in-law to see her daughter-in-law''s face?"


    "If Zhixi doesn''t marry him, Jiao Jiao can be the county Lord?" When Jiaojiao was old, she was canonized as the county leader. The county Lord is paid.


    Chang said, "it''s the princess, and that''s someone else''s." They can''t take much advantage of it.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, his face was not good: "since you think the water thrown out by the married daughter, why do you still secretly patch up the lotus mist?" The private house that Chang uses is subsidized, he also does not say what. But now it''s the bone in the egg. He''s not happy. Moreover, the benefits of marrying a princess are not obvious now, and will be obvious in the future.


    Chang is stuffy.


    Feng Dajun stood up and said, "don''t think of those who don''t have anything. If you have nothing to do with listening to books, watching plays, raising flowers and planting grass, don''t worry about other things." Two daughter-in-law are reasonable people, not filial. But if it''s managed much, it''s going to be annoying.


    Chang looked at the back of Feng''s army, tears came. What kind of evil she did? When she was old, she even had to see her daughter-in-law''s face live. That''s all. But her husband and son are not to themselves. She''s all alone.


    "Don''t think about it, madam," said his mother. Otherwise, I will feel sad again. "


    In fact, Chang Shi was not angry that Liu Er left brother leopard to go to the palace, but that sister-in-law both ignored the matter of sealing the lotus mist: "if they were willing to extend their hands, the days of the lotus mist would not be so difficult."


    To Xin''s mother, it was her own fault that the lotus mist had fallen to this point. Who let her in her mother''s house, the big grandmother and the second princess offended thoroughly. Now I want my mother''s family to help me if I''m not happy. It''s a good thing.


    When the leopard is full, he goes to sleep.


    Put down the child, Liu Er asked pomegranate: "what happened at home?" It was her fault that she didn''t take brother leopard to the palace, but she didn''t let her mother-in-law lose her temper.


    Pomegranate said: "the lady received the letter from Changsha. After reading the letter, she went to find grandma. When I came out, my face was very ugly. If I say it, she will bully grandma. Otherwise, it''s not better to go directly to ask the Duke for help. "


    Liu''er''s face was full of sarcasm: "this person, they all pick up soft persimmons and pinch them. Unfortunately, cousin is not made of clay. " Since the birth of tiger''s son, the seventy-seven waist pole has become hard, and those unreasonable demands of Chang''s family should not be met. As for fenglianwu, it was directly classified as the object of refusal by 77.


    That night, Liu ER and Feng Zhixi talked about what happened during the day, and then made a sincere self-examination.


    Feng Zhixi is not angry either. It''s just carelessness and doesn''t mean to ignore the children. Feng Zhixi is very puzzled: "how can this child not eat the milk of the suckling mother?"


    "I guess the smell is wrong! I''ll be picky when I''m so young. I''ll be picky later. " Jiaojiao eats, is very picky, causes Liu Er to have a headache.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s better to be bigger." A son is no better than a girl. If he doesn''t obey, he will beat him. If you beat too much, you will be good.


    Hesitated, Liu er said, "Zhixi, brother leopard is so big now. Should we move back to Princess mansion?" Live in Princess mansion, comfortable. Most of all, don''t look at my mother-in-law''s face.


    Feng Zhixi is a bit embarrassed: "Dad is afraid that he won''t agree."


    Liu''er said: "it''s not appropriate to have nothing to eat and drink all the time in the government. Big brother and sister-in-law don''t care, but we can''t always take advantage of it! " It''s just an excuse. Seven seven seven wishes she had been living in the government!


    Fengzhixi thought about it and thought it was reasonable: "I''ll tell my parents later." At present, when there''s a little conflict, I''m sure my parents will think more about moving back.

 Chapter 1693

    The stars are like pearls, inlaid in the sky, shining. It''s a pity that no one came to appreciate it in the middle of the night.


    "Ah..." Jujube in sleep, suddenly woke up with pain.


    Wu Jinyu hears jujube say stomachache, frighten to shout out the yam that stays at night outside to come in: "go quickly please steady grandma, the princess is about to give birth."


    All the people in Zhanghua Palace are up in the blink of an eye.


    Because most of the twins will be born prematurely, so stable mother is early to find good.


    Hearing that jujube is about to be born, wenpo rushes over. The result checked next, steady old woman cry smile ground to say: "just now only the child moves in the stomach, not be about to give birth to." It''s understandable that the first child should be born. Yuxi is funny and angry. He goes into the bedroom and scolds jujube: "it''s not that he hasn''t been born. You are all" what about Wu Jinyu? "


    She wants to go to Zhanghua palace to accompany jujube, so it''s not appropriate for Wu Jinyu to stay. Although Yuxi didn''t think there was anything, he still had some scruples.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let him go back to the princess''s house, and call him back when jujube is born. Horui, Jinyu is more nervous than jujube. Before giving birth, we must let jujube relax and make her think it''s easy to have twins. Otherwise, I always think that I will die in childbirth. I''m afraid that something will happen when I''m afraid of life. " This time with twins, jujube itself is a little nervous.


    "I can''t rely on anything when I find such an embroidered pillow." Wu Jinyu''s whole body, no one can get into Yunqing''s eyes. But this stinky girl just likes this face. Is it good-looking to eat?


    Yuxi said with a smile, "OK, stop talking. You don''t want to change into a capable one. Who can stand her bad temper? Wu Jinyu''s ability is a little poor, but it''s good for jujube and longevity. " A man with ability can''t stand others'' saying that he has a soft meal, let alone a woman climbing on his own head. Others will not say, but Yunqing himself will not do it.


    "Is he almost competent? He has no ability at all If Wen doesn''t become a warrior, he will not be able to take care of the pregnant women. I don''t know what''s the use of his life.


    Looking at the angry Yunqing, Yuxi said jokingly, "don''t be angry. After giving birth to this baby, the date won''t regenerate, and this time you will be affected." She also felt tired, but what could be done? She was the one who asked for the debt. Moreover, she agreed to the marriage at the beginning, and now she can only recognize when she is suffering.


    Yun Qing said, "when she is out of the moon, let her go back." He is now annoyed to see Wu Jinyu, and he doesn''t know how he would agree to the marriage.


    Yuxi no longer advises, because it''s useless. Yunqing can''t see Wu Jinyu from the bottom of his heart: "go to sleep. I''ll be busy tomorrow!" Fortunately, there is no foreign invasion now, so things are less.


    Wu Jinyu doesn''t worry about jujubes. He doesn''t think of a palace at all. But Yuxi said something and had to go.


    Yuxi deliberately put down the matter in his hand to accompany jujube for a day, and stayed in Zhanghua palace to sleep with her at night.


    After pregnancy, it''s not advisable to take a bath for fear of catching cold. Jujube wiped his lower body and changed his clothes. He said to Mulan, "I don''t know when these two children will come out." I was born in June, and I will suffer from it.


    Mulan said: "the later, the better! I''ve heard from the old man that a day in the stomach is worth a month outside. "


    Yam brought a bowl of bird''s nest and tremella soup. Since entering the palace, I have to drink two or three times of soup every day. Eat well, relax and look good.


    Reaching for the soup, I feel a pain in my stomach. Thinking of the last time, jujube bear the pain and sit down to take the soup.


    Just after drinking the soup, my stomach aches again and again. Now, the date is sure to be born.


    With Yuxi''s guidance, jujube will not be afraid. There''s no problem with her mother, let alone her mother.


    Hear jujube said to live, Mulan and yam two people face. On the contrary, jujube itself said unhurriedly: "don''t worry, it''s still early to leave. Mulan, help me to the delivery room. Yam, you go and call wenpo. "


    Wenpo came here and didn''t need to check again. Just look at the appearance of jujube and you will know that it''s really going to be born this time.


    Yuxi is in the palace of Qianqing at this time. He is going to Zhanghua palace when he gets the news. Yunqing couldn''t help but say, "it''s not another false alarm, is it?"


    "It has been more than eight months since the date of jujube, and the days are coming." This time in the daytime, there will be no Wulong. Mulan and yam are not as unreliable as Wu Jinyu.


    When Yunqing heard this, he said quickly, "then go quickly." When he finishes his work, he will go.


    When I arrived at Zhanghua palace, there was no sound. When I entered the delivery room, I saw the sweat all over my head. But the hum showed that she was suffering a lot at the moment.


    Yuxi took the towel in Mulan''s hand and wiped her sweat. He said to her, "tell white mother to stew a bowl of ginseng soup." I don ''t know how long it will take. I'' ll stew the ginseng soup first. When you want to use it, you don''t have to rush.


    After a while, wenpo said "open is ten fingers". This speed is very fast.


    After a quarter of an hour, the first child fell to the ground. At this time jujube spirit head is not bad, hear cry to ask quickly: "is male or female?"


    "Congratulations to the eldest princess, it''s a brother," said wenpo with a smile


    Knowing that jujube wanted a girl, Yuxi said, "don''t worry, the next one must be a girl. Jujube, do you want to eat something first? "


    Jujube knows that the longer the child is held in her stomach, the more painful it is. She can''t bear her daughter''s suffering: "no, go on."


    Work hard to give birth to the second child. After landing, the child only hummed a few times, which was not too delicate.


    PS: this chapter is the update of supplement 11.

 Chapter 1694

    Jujube heard the hum of the voice is not happy, for a while forget the pain: "Niang, is it a girl?" It must be a girl. It must be a girl.


    Wenpo is very depressed. This family doesn''t want a big fat boy. However, the eldest princess is not like ordinary people. She only likes girls and doesn''t like boys.


    See steady old woman that tangle not to be able of appearance, jade Xi knew jujube wish to lose.


    Jujube jujube see jade Xi didn''t answer words, know wrong: "Niang, is a girl right?" Don''t be a kid.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "another boy." This blow, date date still can bear.


    "What? Come and show me. " Although at this time some exhaustion, but jujube or a strong breath. Seeing the baby''s bird, the jujube head fainted.


    Yuxi is very angry and funny. The girl was so disappointed that she fainted. I don''t know how much hate I have to suffer if I want to talk about it!


    When Yunqing finished cooking, he came. When he arrived at Zhanghua palace, he heard that jujube was born: "so fast?" It''s only half an hour. It''s born. It''s not always said that twins are hard, why jujube is so easy. At the loss of his time, he was also worried.


    Mulan said with a smile, "emperor, I went to pick up the second and third young masters to show you."


    , as like as two peas, asked the same brother, "who is the second child and who is the third?" The two children have fair skin, which is not at all like the newborn.


    "The voice of the second young master is bigger than that of the third young master." The twins were born with a different spleen. It''s easy to distinguish.


    Because she didn''t specially inform Tan Aoshuang, she got the news later. It''s not intentional to hide. It''s mainly because Tan Aoshuang is not suitable to enter the delivery room before he has a baby. I can''t help calling her.


    Tan Aoshuang can''t envy. If she wants to have three sons, she won''t worry any more.


    When Wu Jinyu entered the palace, jujube and the two children fell asleep. Watching his mother and son fall asleep side by side, Wu Jinyu''s heart becomes a pool of water.


    Jujube only woke up in the evening, hungry. Open your eyes, jujube saw Wu Jinyu: "Jinyu, I just dreamed that I had two children. Jinyu, they say that dreams are the opposite. I''m sure I have two daughters. " It must be a dream. It must be a dream!


    "Wow..." Because the voice is too loud, the second one who is sleeping next to me wakes up, and the third one is also crying.


    Jujube the whole person all wood, after a long time just way: "is not a dream, am I really born two smelly boy?" Why, why she gave birth to two kids.


    Wu Jinyu couldn''t bear to look at the lost look: "don''t be sad. If you want your daughter, let''s go on living."


    In fact, Wu Jinyu didn''t want the jujube to regenerate. This time, jujube was pregnant with twins, but he was scared. Especially in the later stage, he didn''t sleep well. After being driven out of the palace by Yuxi, he was even restless day and night, for fear of receiving the news of dystocia. Although his mother and son are safe now, he doesn''t want to experience such an experience again. But jujube to daughter, can only have a child.


    Jujube is in a bad mood. Hearing this, he can''t help swearing: "continue to live? It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how much it takes me to have a baby? " It will take two years from pregnancy to weaning. The problem is that the next child is not guaranteed to be a daughter. If we want to have another son, will we have another one. Then she won''t be a sow.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "let''s go to the kindergarten to adopt one."


    Jujube heard this but was moved, can hear two children can penetrate the eardrum of the magic sound, she is very frustrated to say: "let''s forget, first raise them to say!" She''s tired to raise these three stinky kids. I''ll talk about adopting a girl in a few years!


    After eating a bowl of millet and chicken congee, jujube picked up the second child to eat milk. The boy was so strong that he soon drank the milk. But this meeting appetite is not big, ate a little meeting not to eat. Look at the beauty of crying, but when you are suckling, your strength is no less than that of the second child.


    After a while, Yuxi came. Looking at and arranging the two children, Yuxi said with a smile: "children are healthier than anything." Yuxi is gently comforting the jujube!


    Jujube drooped his head and said pitifully, "Niang, did I not have a girl''s life?" She had decided that she would not give birth after giving birth to this baby. Now she is not ready to change her mind after giving birth to a twin. So, she can''t have a daughter in her life.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "how many people want to have a son who can''t think about it? Think about how many hardships your cousin has suffered in order to have a son. It''s better for you to be blessed than to be blessed. " Not to mention July 7th, when she gave birth to jujube and liuer, even if Yunqing said that she would not take a concubine, she was uneasy. If it was not for lack of heart, it would not be possible to agree with jujube to practice martial arts. It was not until the birth of Qihao that she was completely down-to-earth.


    "But I really want a girl!" She doesn''t want a girl with soft fragrance. How can it be so difficult.


    "Thank you for giving birth to three children, or it''s my turn to worry." This is Yuxi''s sincere words, not to coax her to say.


    Jujube jujube looks up at Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked, "I have a daughter. Do you know how to teach me? At that time, do you want me to teach you? "


    No denial. If she can''t teach herself well, she will really ask Yuxi to help. If Yuxi doesn''t agree, she will ask liu''er to teach her.


    Yuxi said, "when all the children are born, don''t think about those who don''t have any more. It''s proper to sit on the moon."


    Jujube ah, said: "Niang, there is no one to take the medicine will not be pregnant."


    "I really decided not to give birth?"


    Jujube nodded and said, "no more, I have already discussed it with Jinyu." Three sons is enough. As for her daughter, she can''t teach, so she won''t adopt her.


    It was also because she wanted a daughter that she decided to have a second child. Now I have two children, no girls. She''s dead, too.


    Yuxi asked, "why do you have to eat? Let Jinyu eat the same. "


    "Ah? And drugs to sterilize men? " Seeing Yuxi nodding, jujube hurriedly asked: "Niang, is there any future trouble? For example, what does it affect husband and wife? "


    Yu Xi said with a black line:" No. There are no side effects other than the inability to have children. "


    No side effects, jujube decided to let Wu Jinyu eat. It''s not to prevent Wu Jinyu from doing anything sorry to her, but she''s afraid of suffering. This kind of medicine must be bitter to death.


    Liu Er arrived at the palace early the next morning. This time, she brought brother leopard into the palace. As for Jiao Jiao, she asked Qi Qi to help her take care of her. It''s only one morning. I''m not worried.


    Put tiger brother next to the twins, Liu er said in surprise, "elder sister, they look like." Because jujube heard that pregnant eat bird''s nest, good for children''s skin. She doesn''t want her daughter to be as black as she is. She has eaten bird''s nest every day since she was pregnant, and never stopped for one day. So these two children are not as wrinkled as other children. On the contrary, the skin is very white and the eyes are dark, especially beautiful.


    "What do you make a fuss about? They are brothers, and they look very normal. " The appearance of the two children is like Wu Jinyu in four and jujube in six.


    Liu Er smiled and nodded: "elder sister, has the child''s name been taken?"


    "I took my name. The second one is Ting Sheng, and the third one is Lin Sheng." These two names, she thought quite pleasant.


    As soon as Liu Er heard the name, she asked, "who took it? Did my parents take it? " I also want to know that jujube and Wu Jinyu can''t get such a good name.


    "Qihao took it." This was proposed by Qihao on his own initiative. It took me a long time to get these two places.


    Liu er said, "elder sister, I think this can be used as a name." Wubotao, the great name of Changsheng, is really ordinary. It''s not as pleasant as tingsheng and Linsheng!


    Jujube thought it was a good idea, and immediately decided to name the two children Wu tingsheng and Wu Linsheng.


    "Elder sister, I''m going to wash three rites tomorrow. Is the imperial court responsible for the three rites of baptism? " See jujube date nods, Liu Er says: "let Qian Qian also come!"! I don''t know if I''m happy. The next baby is my son. " At that time, I saw that Qianqian was born as a son and was born as a daughter. At first sight, Yurong is a girl. Her eyes and nose are not eyes and nose. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has become more and more tense.


    "Liu''er, you are confused. Qianqian is still in filial piety. How can you come to attend the three rites of the imperial family?" In the filial piety period, not to mention attending the wedding feast, it''s not good to be a guest in another house. Jujube is to hate those broken rules, but this kind of thing she also taboo. In case of a collision between the two children, who can I find then.


    "Qian Qian''s filial piety has passed." Married daughter, only nine months. Unlike a son, it takes three years. In fact, you don''t have to wait for three years, just 27 months.


    See jujube face color not Yu, Liu Er busy said: "elder sister, Qianqian do not know you have been born." It means that she just meant it, not that Qian Qian wanted to come.


    "Then I will take a suit of clothes worn by the emperor to Qianqian," said the jujube Cui Qianqian was raised by Cui''s family. Cui Mo is also like a daughter to her. True filial piety, we should give Cui three years of filial piety. If not, jujube won''t give her tingsheng''s clothes.


    Wu Kuo''s news was slow, and it was not until this afternoon that he got good news.


    "What, a couple of twins?" Sure it was true, Wu Kuo was so happy that he made several rounds in the room: "now, I don''t have to worry any more." The eldest princess gave birth to three sons. The Wu family is not prosperous.


    Wu Kuo ran to the private warehouse and selected two boxes of good things to give to the twins as gifts. There are not many things in his private warehouse. As soon as two boxes of things are carried out, the warehouse is empty.


    Fang knew that she was also very happy to have a pair of grandchildren, but soon she couldn''t laugh: "I''m afraid that these two children are like the long life, and it''s hard to see each other all year round." She failed to take a look at the birth of the child.


    With that, Fang said discontentedly, "I haven''t heard of a married girl who has returned to her mother''s home to have a baby." It''s like they don''t have anyone.


    According to the current rules, even if there is no mother-in-law, it is also the mother-in-law who lives in the daughter''s house to take care of her, rather than taking her home to wait for childbirth, which is a precedent.


    "If it wasn''t for the eldest princess to mediate, the eldest uncle would not have been able to save his life," mother Xin reminded Jujube is very domineering this Xin mother also does not deny, but other people are golden branches and jade leaves, domineering also has capital!


    In addition to Wu Jinbao, Wu family did not touch jujube. However, as Feng thought, there is nothing to see at present, and the benefits will only be seen in the future.


    Fang sipped his mouth, no

 Chapter 1695

    Sitting in the palace, jujube really feel more comfortable. Like in her last life, her mother never allowed her to take a bath. But now, her mother agreed to bathe at noon and at night. Although the water is just boiling hot, but wipe the body is no longer sticky.


    But Mulan said anxiously, "will you fall ill in the moon?" It''s comfortable now, but in case of falling moon disease, it will happen.


    It''s mainly because Mulan heard too many people saying that yuezi didn''t do a good job and had many problems. She doesn''t want to get old and be tortured by illness. Every time the old soldier in the mansion recurred, she couldn''t bear it.


    "My mother won''t hurt me," jujube said with a smile


    Yuxi not only agreed to wash with jujube, but also asked people to change quilts into thin brocade quilts.


    Do not say jujube this is afraid of the hot constitution, on the ordinary people''s warm day cover a quilt are hot out of the disease. According to Yuxi, you should pay attention to sitting on the moon, but you don''t need to be a soldier.


    Mulan was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, my mother has six children and is proficient in pharmacology. If you are not sure, you will not agree with me. " There is a blind worship of Yuxi and jujube. However, it is mainly dates that can''t stand it. In the hot weather, I don''t want to wash my hair and take a bath. The smell on my body will soon make me faint.


    If jujube does not agree to let her take a bath, it is estimated that jujube will secretly take a bath.


    "I wish," said Mulan It''s almost the end of the month. It doesn''t make sense to say that. I just hope that empress, I didn''t do anything wrong this time.


    The twins'' full moon feast is sure to be held. Because jujube is in the Imperial Palace, and Wu Jinyu is not able to manage it. At last, liu''er is the one who manages the twins'' full moon feast.


    Seven seven know after initiative ask: "do you want me to help?" Tiger elder brother''s son is more than half a year old. He can free up his hand.


    Liu''er shook her head and said, "my elder sister said that I only have twenty tables. I can manage them by myself. However, these days Jiao Jiao will bother her cousin to take care of her. " Jiao Jiao likes to play with sugar sisters very much, which is why Liu Er always sent Jiao Jiao to Qi.


    "No problem with that." This kid likes to play with his peers. Sugar is also very sensible, with honey and Jiao Jiao play well together.


    Liu''er will draw up the list of the full moon banquet and let jujube check it. Jujube dates do not look, said: "this is your decision."


    Liu Er is very speechless. She has never seen how thorough she can be when she is the shopkeeper.


    Youge''er happened to visit three nephews. Seeing liu''er''s sad face, he asked, "what''s the matter, second sister?"


    Hearing about the feast for the full moon, you elder brother smiled and said: "elder sister, there is nothing wrong with the household department these days. If you need anything, tell me. I''ll do it. " There''s nothing wrong with the Ministry of housing. It''s just that it''s not as busy at the end of the year as it was at the beginning of the year.


    Although there are only twenty tables, it''s a matter of making a menu, arranging seats and utensils. Liu Er can be busy, but you Ge''er offers to help himself, so good labor will not let go.


    Liu''er immediately gave youge''er the job of inviting the chef: "when the chef is ready, let him draw up the menu. Then I will let the buyer buy the dishes."


    It''s hard for him to deal with the affairs of the Ministry of punishment and the Ministry of household. It''s even easier to deal with these common affairs. Brother you smiled and said, "elder sister and second sister, I''ll take care of it."


    Youge''er asks jujube what specification it needs roughly, and he goes to the cook after getting an accurate answer.


    Six brothers and sisters, in fact, you elder brother is the most important friendship. However, his enthusiasm is only for his relatives. In front of outsiders, that is a smiling fox.


    Liu Er doesn''t worry about staying in the government''s Jiaojiao. After talking about it, she leaves the palace.


    Jujube is in a good mood, and Mulan said, "it''s better to be close to your brother and sister." It''s named youqihao. There are liu''er and youge''er at the full moon feast. She has nothing to worry about.


    Mulan said: "that''s the princess. You are lucky. Your brothers and sisters have a good relationship and are willing to help you. Look at other people''s brothers and sisters. They are so good. No one else, my second sister and I don''t know each other now. "


    Mo LAN is afraid that no one in her family will support Mao family to bully peony, so since she was on duty next to jujube, she asked people to back up her gifts and send them to pick city on New Year''s day. Last year, when the gift giver got another job, Mulan asked a girl named Bai Cui to go.


    Miss Bai Cui is also from the women''s martial arts school. Her Kung Fu is not bad. The girl dare not go to war, but she is very clever. When I saw the peony at Mao''s house, I found that the peony didn''t even look at her. Bai Cui didn''t think it was right. In the middle of the night, she climbed to the roof of the peony house and overheard the conversation between the couple. After listening, she almost spits blood.


    The reason why the peony is willing to maintain the relationship with Mulan in these years is that it is greedy for the gifts sent by Mulan, and it is not to miss Mulan''s sister at all. She even felt ashamed to have lily, the elder sister who was divorced and remarried, and Mulan, the younger sister who could not get married.


    Bai Cui almost jumped down and beat the shameless woman at that time. Fortunately, she resisted. The next day, she returned to Beijing.


    When Mulan knew about it, he felt cold. Asked by jujube, she did not hide it, and told jujube about it.


    Jujube hesitated and asked, "you really don''t want to go with your second sister?"


    After last year''s event, she never wrote to peony again. As for the ceremony, of course there is no more.


    "She didn''t treat me as a sister, so why should I be hot and cold?" In fact, she had thought that peony was not right. She sent such a thick gift, but the gift of peony was a bargain that could be seen everywhere in the streets of pickaxe city. It''s not that the return ceremony must be valuable, but the peony''s behavior is obviously not intentional. However, Mulan attached great importance to the sisterhood and deliberately ignored it.


    My parents are not reliable. My father prefers boys over girls. After that, I add a sister who wants to suck blood.


    Jujube sighed, "it''s also bad luck for you to meet such a family." xuange''er is no longer reliable, nor has he thought of taking advantage of her. Long life and twins were born. Brother Xuan also gave a big gift.


    Mulan said with a smile, "this is one-sided. My elder sister and aunt are very good to me."


    After several times of life and death, Mulan also looked down on these things. I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose it. Perhaps, she is destined to have no parents! As for peony, they don''t spend much time together. Although they are sad, they are also limited.


    "It''s thanks to you that your elder sister has a good life now." Lily married Wu Yihe and soon became pregnant. In October, she gave birth to a big fat boy. At that time, Wu Yihe was so happy that he didn''t shut up for three days and nights. And when he served, he sent lilies.


    Lily had a son, the heart will be completely down to earth. The two sisters of yadier love this little brother very much. They don''t have any points. Now there are five people in the family who are very happy.


    Lily is happy. Mulan is very happy. But she''s ok now. She decides not to go to find lily.


    No way. Lily now wants to marry her. If she catches her, she will break her mind and let her marry. Now Mulan has a headache.


    Before jujube and jujube, Mulan was also advised to marry, but now it is open. Each had its own choice. Mulan decided not to marry, and forced her to marry, and she would not be happy.


    The twins'' full moon feast is in Princess mansion, so jujube is going home.


    The day before I went home, jujube and Yuxi said, "Niang, I want to go to Tongcheng after the court gives birth to them and weans them." There was a delay of two years for the birth of the child, but there could be no more.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "life in Tongcheng is hard. I''m afraid the children are too small to adapt to the bad environment there. I''ll talk about it later. "


    It''s not that jujube is irresponsible, but that someone helps her think about everything. So there are some things she doesn''t think about.


    Jujube is not willing to stay in the capital, heard this immediately said: "then go to other places, in a few years the court born them big, I will go to Tongcheng." The family can''t be separated, so no matter where they are transferred, jujube is going to take Wu Jinyu and the three children.


    See Yuxi looking at himself, jujube said: "stay in the capital doing nothing, stuffy panic." It''s no fun to work as an officer in the forbidden army or the imperial forest army.


    "Yuxi jokingly said:" is not to avoid Wu Kuo and Fang''s just to let out She doesn''t like Wu Kuo''s couple either, but they are Wu Jinyu''s parents. Wu Jinbao was exiled, and the responsibility for supporting them fell to Wu Jinyu. In this life, jujube can''t escape these two people.


    Before the engagement, Yuxi and jujube analyzed the disadvantages of the marriage. Jujube agrees with the marriage. She will bear it no matter the result. Yuxi doesn''t plan to manage it.


    Jujube hurriedly said, "without them, I would like to let them go."


    Seeing Yuxi''s smile, zaozao hurriedly said, "they are two of them, but they are not the main reason."


    There are three hundred liang of silver here, which means that the date is now like this. But Yuxi didn''t take her seriously either, just said, "you have to tell your father what you want to transfer, I can''t be the master." Military affairs this piece of the jade Xi did not intervene, jujube to put out cloud Qing agreed to become.


    Jujube Oh a, there is no following. Anyway, it''s still early. I''ll talk to his father about it later.


    Wu Kuo went to the Princess House early in the morning and waited for the date to return. It was not until noon that I saw the carriage, because Yuxi asked jujube to sit on the moon for 45 days. Even if it was sunny outside, jujube did not get off the carriage.


    Bumpily followed, to the main courtyard Wu Kuo finally saw two golden grandchildren.


    Wu Kuo said with a smile, holding the twins in his arms: "my court and Lin grew very well." Wu Jinyu told him the name of the year. His Royal Highness''s name, he is too happy to have any objection.


    Jujube is a bit aggressive, but it''s not unreasonable. See Wu Kuo such treasure her two sons, also let him play with the children. Herself, she went into the bedroom.


    Twenty tables of wine were served at the twins'' full moon banquet, and all the people who were invited came. It was too busy.

 Chapter 1696

    When the twins had a full moon banquet, Cui Qianqian didn''t come to the banquet, but he sent a gift.


    Take the receipt and see Cui Qianqian''s gift is very thick. Jujube can''t help but say to Mulan, "it''s bad luck to meet a mother-in-law like my aunt." Anyway, she''s ten thousand people who can''t see her face. What''s wrong with having a daughter? If all of us have sons and no daughter, we won''t all be dead.


    In fact, jujube is quite depressed. She wanted a girl, but she couldn''t give birth. That''s true. It''s impossible to say.


    Mulan didn''t look at such a man who valued men over women as Yurong, and despised: "as a woman, she is also a cheap woman. Is that to look down on yourself? " I look down on myself, how can I make men respect me.


    When jujube thought about it, he asked red bean to invite Cui Qianqian to come to Princess mansion. Liu er said last time that Cui Qianqian is full of filial piety and can go out and walk around. Otherwise, jujube will not think about the next invitation.


    Mulan said, "princess, you are about to have a baby. I have to go back to my job." Jujube pregnant for more than six months, she was with her side, and now has asked for three months off. If I don''t go back, I''m afraid the position will be rolled up.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I left a small yard for you. If you don''t want to live in your sister''s house, you will come back to live." Lily is a good sister, but she is always nagging. No one can stand it.


    After two days, Cui Qianqian came to see jujube.


    Jujube is the straightforward son that has a word to say, see Qian Qian to say: "well, complexion is better than I imagine."


    Cui Qianqian is wearing a light blue rib shirt with a water blue half arm, and the lower part is tied with a smoke skirt of the same color. She was dressed in a moon bun, with a jasper hairpin on her head and two dripping gold inlaid beads on her ears. The complexion is ruddy and the skin is white and bright. Seeing this, I know that life is going well.


    Qian Qian sat down beside the bed and touched the faces of the two sleeping babies. Then he put the two prepared red gold safety locks beside the swaddling clothes and said with a smile, "the two kids are very good-looking. They don''t look like twins at all." She has also seen twins. They were born in a small group. After the full moon, they look smaller than their peers.


    "These two little guys are very good at eating. This month, the second one is two and a half Jin long, and the third one is two and two Jin long." At the time of the birth of tingsheng, there were five Jin and two liang, and at the time of Lin Sheng, there were four Jin and six Liang. Although it can''t be compared with the long life of six Jin and eight Liang, the weight is qualified for the twin children.


    "It''s good for children to eat and sleep." Just look at the color of jujube, we know that the two children are very obedient. If you don''t sit well, you can''t look so good.


    "I heard liu''er say that my aunt was making a fuss to take concubines for Jiang Yizheng," said jujube Don''t understand, how some mother-in-law always like to let the son take a concubine, so like a concubine why don''t give their husband a lot of concubines..


    "I said that I would keep my father''s filial piety for three years. She was very angry, so she wanted to take concubines for her husband." Finish saying, Cui Qianqian smiled, that smile is full of ridicule: "when the Jiang family comes to say a kiss, I can''t say that the future husband will take a concubine, at that time she agreed." Even if you are rebellious, you can say it''s for the fragrant fire of the Jiang family, full of villains.


    "Don''t blame my mother for not wanting to see her. This virtue, who can wait to see. " Or her mother''s eyes are like torches.


    After Yuxi returned to Beijing, he also saw Yurong twice. In recent years, Yurong has not been declared into the palace.


    "Fortunately, my husband didn''t agree." Jiang Yizheng refused Yurong directly with the promise that he would not take a concubine. He also said that what he wanted was a legitimate son, not a common son.


    Jiang Yizheng''s behavior makes Qianqian very tight. It doesn''t matter if the mother-in-law is not reliable, as long as the husband is on her side.


    Jujube nodded and said, "it''s good to have a clear hand with politics in the river." If not, it''s too late.


    Cui Qianqian knew the nature of jujube, and frankly said, "the eldest princess, I will be ready to have children after a year of filial piety." Jiang protects her like a government, and she has to think about it. Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone. This filial piety is not reflected in the length of filial piety.


    "I will give you the little clothes of the imperial family, and when you are filial, you will be under the pillow." It is said that in this way, men can be recruited. Dates don''t believe this. If it''s really useful, when she was pregnant, she put her delicate clothes under her pillow. Why did she have two kids! However, many people believe it.


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t believe this either, but now she has Ning Xin: "thank you princess."


    After forty-five days'' sitting, jujube and twins would visit liu''er''s house.


    "Liu''er, let Jiaojiao stay with me for two days!" she said


    Liu Er took a look at the jujube and didn''t reply.


    "How mean." Just go back to live with her for two days, it''s not that I won''t come back. Well, why can''t she have a girl herself! God, I really mean to fight against her.


    Liu''er smiled and changed the topic: "now it''s July, and my mother has started to prepare for the wedding of ruige''er and the three of them. In a few days, I have to go into the palace to help. "


    said about this, jujube jujube can not help but Tucao: "let Rui brother three of them at the same time holding a wedding, but also make complaints about the mother." It''s easy. It''s not like that.


    Liu Er smiled: "it''s not my mother''s decision. Not only dad, but also Ariel and they all agreed According to the custom, you can only have a wedding once a year, so you elder brother will have to marry his daughter-in-law in the next year. So for Yuxi''s proposal, youge''er agreed with both hands and feet.


    When everything is settled, jujube also says, "call me when you come, and I will help you."


    Liu''er said jokingly, "you''d better take tingsheng and Linsheng with you, so don''t mess up." Jujube is not familiar with the wedding process, how to help.


    "It''s because I don''t understand that I have to learn. Otherwise, I will marry my daughter-in-law in the future, and then I will not catch the blind. " Don''t learn now. Who will make a fuss then. It''s impossible to marry a daughter-in-law in the long term. Liu''er and a you have to help Zhang Luo. That''s not a joke.


    Liu''er laughed and said, "elder sister, I''m only two years old. It''s more than ten years since I want to marry my daughter-in-law. I didn''t expect you to think about it now." What a long way to think!


    "More than ten years, in a flash." It''s not too late to think about it in ten years.


    Liu Er chuckled and became a mother. It''s different: "I can''t be the master of this. You have to ask my mother."


    "I don''t need to ask, mom. She certainly doesn''t agree. Forget it, I''d better take tingsheng and Lin Sheng with me. " With that, jujube and liu''er said, "I''m going to let ruige''er go when they get married."


    Liu''er was not surprised at all. He was not willing to stay in the capital at all: "brother in law agreed?"


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you don''t go to Tongcheng, you will go to other places. Then you will take your brother-in-law with Changsheng. Liu''er, don''t you want to go out with Feng Zhixi? " If Feng Zhixi let it go, Liu er must have gone with him.


    "No, I think it''s good to be in Beijing." It''s nothing to go to other places. There''s no comfort in the capital.


    In the evening, liu''er still asked Feng Zhixi, "elder sister said that when ah Rui and them get married, she will let them go. Do you want to let it out, Zhixi? "


    Feng Zhixi was a little surprised: "do you want me to release?" If you want to raise a baby in pickaxe city when you are pregnant with brother leopard, Liu Er will complain. On the way back, he said he would never go out again.


    "Liu Er smiled:" I ask you, how do you ask me instead As if she had to make a decision about it.


    "If you want to go with me, I''ll let it go. If not, I''ll stay in the capital. " He doesn''t want to be alone outside. He''s pathetic. As for concubines, he dare not think of it.


    Liu Er is very entangled. She doesn''t want to leave Beijing. You can put fengzhixi outside alone. Three or five months is reassurance. Three or five years old, when you are in your prime, you can''t help it. Even Liu Er herself is reluctant to part.


    Feng Zhixi said jokingly, "you don''t want to leave Beijing. What do you want to do?"


    "Elder sister said that if you let go, it will be good for your career." If it is released, fengzhixi will be promoted to a higher level. Besides, it can not only add some qualifications, but also be a good exercise for fengzhixi. In addition, it can be transferred back to another level.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I don''t want to go out, but I also want to say something. What''s more, my parents are old, and I don''t feel at ease when I leave the capital with my eldest brother. " He is not in a low position. Feng Zhixi thinks it''s very good. As for the future, as long as he is on a solid job, prince he Chou will not put him in any important position.


    Liu Er breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that she would affect fengzhixi''s future. In the future, fengzhixi will blame her. She was relieved to hear that.


    Early the next morning, Jiao Jiao cried to find sugar and honey to play. Liu Er can''t help but take her to the government.


    I must have met Chang before I went to the government. After entering the room, I found Chang''s face was very ugly, and Qi''s look was very indifferent.


    Liu Er greets Chang and comes out with Qi Qi. Out of the yard, Liu Er asked, "is it for that man again?" That man, naturally refers to the seal of lotus mist.


    At seven o''clock he said, "I''m sick. The man suspected that the concubine was killing her. He wanted her mother-in-law to find a doctor to treat her. My mother-in-law heard that doctor Hu, who is enshrined by the Han family all the year round, has good medical skills. She wanted to invite doctor Hu to come. " Like Qiu and Xu Yuesheng who are ill, they can definitely ask for a doctor, but their aunts and concubines are ill, so they can''t ask for a doctor. So, the Han government offered a doctor.


    Liu Er smiled and didn''t speak. Feng LianWu thought everyone was as mentally ill as she was. As a concubine, it is impossible to support her. There is such a crazy person as Feng LianWu in the main room for comparison. I don''t need to do anything about Guan Jiasheng to think she''s OK. She''s got a brain in her head before she can hurt her.


    Seven seven also don''t want to say again, anyway, as long as it is the matter of sealing the lotus mist, she will ignore it. If my mother-in-law wants to be angry, then she can be angry.


    PS: the second watch is around 10:30.

 Chapter 1697

    Liu''er didn''t want to mention fenglianwu again. She said that this person affected her mood. She changed the topic: "why didn''t you go to see jujube today?" After Liu Er moved out, she would come to have a reunion dinner on the 15th day of the first lunar month.


    It''s not Liu er''s intuition, but what Feng Dajun asked.


    "Big aunt, I think sugar and honey sister, let my mother wear me."


    Seven seven touched her head and said, "Oh, it''s Jiao Jiao who missed her sister!"


    Liu Er shook her head helplessly. Since moving back to the Princess House, Jiao Jiao has always cried out to find sugar and honey to play. Liu Er knew that she was alone and was thinking about finding her two playmates.


    In the yard of July 7th, rose was planted. Now July is the season for roses.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw clusters of red, white, pink and yellow flowers. There are some butterflies, flying leisurely among the flowers.


    "The rose is blooming well." It''s pretty, too, but Liu Er is determined not to plant this kind of flower in the yard. In her yard, she planted precious varieties such as peony and orchid.


    Entering the room, Jiao Jiao did not see the person she wanted to see. She asked eagerly, "mother, eldest aunt, where are sugar elder sister and honey?"


    Jiao Jiao was soon led by Shi Qin to find sugar sisters. Without her, it was quiet.


    After sitting down, Liu Er asked, "cousin, do you want to go to Tongcheng?" Fengzhiao is now in Tongcheng, where the couple can be reunited.


    Seven seven one Leng, turn wry smile way: "in the home such a big one beach matter, I which walk to open."


    "Don''t you have father-in-law and mother-in-law? Cousin, do you think this government is important or brother-in-law is important? " Obviously, the husband is more important.


    "I can let go of the government affairs, but what about their four brothers and sisters? It''s cold there. Tiger''s body is too small to bear it. " She didn''t want to go to Tongcheng, but as soon as she got up the idea, she pressed it down.


    "If you go to school, you won''t be affected. Brother tiger, you will give it to your father-in-law. You can take sugar and honey to Tongcheng! Tongcheng is cold, but it can be paved with warm ground. " When the floor is warm, it''s not afraid of being cold.


    "To father in law?" She was not at ease or willing.


    Liu Er nodded and said, "a wise man like father-in-law is sure to teach tiger brother-in-law well. Cousin, I know you are reluctant. But after you get married with your brother-in-law, you get together less and leave more, which is not a matter. Now Tongcheng is peaceful. There is no war in three or five years. It''s just right for you to go to Tongcheng. " Although she had four children, the feelings between Qi and fengzhiao were far from those of liu''er and fengzhixi.


    It can also be understood that the couple get along with each other for very little time and how deep their feelings are.


    Seven seven shook her head and said, "I''m afraid my mother-in-law won''t agree to go to Tongcheng." In fact, she can''t let the children go.


    This is not a matter at all. Liu er said, "as long as father-in-law agrees." She felt that Feng Dajun would agree.


    Whether a husband is important or a child is really a problem. It''s hard to make a decision between July and July: "let me think about it."


    Liu''er is just giving advice. She can''t help her make a decision.


    Send liu''er away. On July 7, she asked Dong Niang, "the princess suggested that I go to Tongcheng. Dong Niang, do you think I should go to Tongcheng?"


    Of course, dongniang supports the July 7th to go to Tongcheng. It can not only avoid the more bad tempered Chang Shi, but also enhance the relationship with the aristocratic son. But Dong Niang is afraid that Feng Dajun and Chang will not agree. After all, the duty of the patriarchal women is to stay at home and take care of the housework, and to be filial to the aristocratic children.


    "My father-in-law should agree. I just can''t rest assured." Father-in-law is intelligent, but he is a big man who knows how to take care of children.


    Winter Niang knew the seven seven seven''s worries and thought about it and said, "if grandma can believe it, let the old slave stay to take care of the young master." the young master is very important, but the son of a son is also important. If other women have taken away the heart of the son of God, it will be regretful. As for the seven seven seven, she was relieved to have Shi Qin with several others.


    The most prudent and attentive of these people around Qi is Dong Niang. Since she was on duty around July 7th, she has never been at fault.


    Seeing that July 7th is still hesitating, Dong Niang can only give her strong medicine: "do you want to do Changzhou again? Little grandma, Changzhou is over. But now there is a big young master. If the prince wants to find a woman outside again, she will be pregnant. The prince will surely let her be born. " Although we haven''t heard that shiziye has found another woman for the time being, it''s only a matter of time and night if his master doesn''t go.


    Seven seven''s face suddenly changed. Although she pretended not to know about it, how could she not mind. It may not be avoided, but it must be after she is thirty. In this way, the age of tiger brother-in-law and the concubines has been separated. Taking these concubines will not pose a threat to him.


    After thinking for a long time, Qi said, "no matter how it is, I have to wait until tiger is one year old." Even if you want to go to Tongcheng, you have to go after next spring.


    See seven seven think through, winter Niang also at ease.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for brother Rui''s three brothers to get married. Three days before the wedding, jujube and liuer took their children to the palace.


    Jujube saw the red face of the triplets and said with a smile, "people are in a good mood when they are having a good time. They are going to marry their daughter-in-law right now. Are they happy every night?"


    Brother you is not a Joker: "elder sister, are you talking about yourself? I remember when you married your brother-in-law, the smile on your face never stopped from years ago. "


    Although Yun Qing is very serious in front of his subjects, his brother and sister quarrel with each other. He never cares. It means brothers and sisters are close.


    Tan Aoshuang married in more than a year, has been used to this atmosphere.


    Qihao wants to help Tan Aoshuang sit down, but the lack is rejected by Tan Aoshuang: "it''s OK, I''ll come myself." It''s embarrassing for so many people.


    In October, Tan Aoshuang was pregnant. At that time, Yunqing gave leduo a bowl of rice. However, Tan Aoshuang was not pregnant and vomiting, and her spirit was excellent. So during pregnancy, Tan Aoshuang also helped with the wedding. It''s not that Yuxi wants to squeeze her, but that Tan Aoshuang is idle anyway. So Yuxi asked her to take care of some light things.


    After dinner, the whole family sat together and talked, and then they broke up.


    Out of Kunning palace, youge''er gently bumps into xiaxuan''er and says with a smile, "Sange, are you very excited now?"


    "You are not excited?" Xuan asked Afraid of damaging his reputation, brother Xuan asked a San to send silver to Ruan''s house this year, but he never visited Ruan''s house again, let alone Lu Xiaoxiao.


    It''s the same thing. Let A-San know his weakness. If you know your weakness, it''s easy.


    "Excited, how can not excited!" From tomorrow, he will also have a daughter-in-law.


    Xuange''er suggested that we sleep together in the evening, but rui''er vetoed: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to sleep. Half an hour before going to bed, I''ll fall asleep. " You elder brother''s sleeping posture, he would not like to share the same bed with him.


    Because both fengzhixi and wujinyu didn''t enter the palace, zaozao and liuer lived in Zhanghua palace. They lived in the room that didn''t leave the palace.


    Back to Zhanghua palace, jujube asked: "you said, three people worship together, if the wrong person how to do?" How embarrassing it will be then!


    Liu''er said with a smile, "you can''t think of anything good. Think of all the mess."


    "I''m not afraid in case?"


    Liu er said without a word, "you can think of all the problems that your mother can''t think of? The wedding clothes of the three of them are different. " Moreover, the height of the three is not the same. Because Dai Yanxin is a woman in the south of the Yangtze River, she is smaller than Gao Haiqiong. And Huang Siling, half a head shorter than Gao Haiqiong. Height and stature are not the same. If you make a mistake, it can only prove that the three brothers are lame.


    "How is the wedding dress different?" Well, I don''t know.


    Liu Er helps Yuxi to arrange the wedding. She is clear about the nature: "Haiqiong''s wedding dress is embroidered with Phoenix wearing peony, Yanxin''s wedding dress is embroidered with Phoenix, and Siling''s wedding dress is embroidered with mandarin duck." Gao Haiqiong''s wedding dress was embroidered by the people of the interior office according to Yuxi''s requirements. The wedding dresses of Dai Yanxin and Huang Siling were embroidered by themselves.


    "Can Yuanyang and Phoenix see the difference when they get married?" It''s all gold thread. It''s glittering. It looks almost the same.


    Liu Er:


    The Phoenix is similar to the mandarin duck. Only her elder sister, who is lame in the eyes, said this. Fortunately, my mother didn''t agree to let her help with the wedding. Otherwise, she''s really worried about trouble.


    The next morning, the three brothers met in the old place. Seeing brother Xuan''s pair of panda eyes, brother you laughed: "brother three, are you really sleepless?"


    Xuange''er looked at the two people''s lively appearance, and said that he was depressed. He was excited when he got married.


    Rui elder brother''s son is more kind, patted Xuan elder brother''s son''s shoulder to say: "I also can''t sleep, went to the yard to practice nearly an hour sword to be very tired to fall asleep on the bed."


    See Xuan elder brother son to see to oneself, you elder brother son hehe says with a smile: "I practiced half an hour skill." Then sleep until dawn.


    Hearing that everyone is equally excited, brother Xuan is in balance.


    In Kunning palace with early meals, three brothers with the wedding team out of the palace to pick up the bride.


    Yuxi has decided which way to pick up the bride and which way to go back. Gao Haiqiong and Dai Yanxin are in different positions. The three brothers are not the same way and will not bump into each other.


    Once out of the palace gate, the three welcoming teams left separately. On this day, the capital is also under martial law, and the degree of tension is no less than that of Qi Haoda''s marriage.


    You elder brother son took the bride son, happily returns to the palace. In the middle of the walk, Zhao Qian reminded: "little Lord, you should walk slowly. Otherwise, we will arrive ahead of time. " According to Yuxi, Qihao will arrive at Zhuque gate at noon. " The time when the three brothers entered the palace was also staggered. Ruige''er is the biggest, so he is the most advanced palace. Brother you is the youngest, so he is the last.


    Hearing this, you brother son slowed down.

 Chapter 1698

    The hall of Supreme Harmony is where the emperor holds his wedding ceremony. Qi Hao is the prince. It''s reasonable for him to have a wedding in it. But triplets are the emperor''s sons, so weddings can''t be done inside. So Yuxi changed the wedding place to Kunning palace.


    Three brothers, arrive at Kunning Palace at the appointed time. Fortunately, the main hall of Kunning palace is large enough, and three new couples are not crowded standing side by side.


    Three new couples kneel together when they worship. The people who watched the ceremony felt special.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, according to Yuxi''s request, the bridegroom officer has to carry the bride back to his palace.


    Yuxi thought, this is very interesting. When he is old, he will think of it as a special sweet thing. Well, Yuxi will never admit that this is her bad taste.


    The palace where triplets live is less than a quarter of an hour away from Kunning palace. Ruige''er and youge''er easily carry people back to the palace, but xuange''er is tired and gasps. I wanted to give up half the way, but at last I persisted.


    Before the triplets'' wedding, after the wedding ceremony, the bridegroom and the official lead the bride into the new house with red silk. After the triplet wedding, it has become a trend for the bridegroom to carry the bride into the new house.


    Yuxi gave triplets a month off. As for whether they take their daughter-in-law out to play or stay in the palace, she doesn''t care.


    A month later Yuxi threw out a heavy pound and asked the triplets to move out.


    Brother you said incredulously, "Mom, do you really want us to move out?" Before that, he thought Yuxi was scaring them. Well, in fact, he didn''t admit that Yuxi would be so cruel.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "when do you think I made a lie?" She has always said that when she goes out, she does what she wants. I''ll do whatever I say. I''ve never given a discount.


    Youge''er doesn''t want to move, so Yunqing and Qihao don''t make a sound. They can only say with red eyes, "Mom, can I come back often?"


    "This is your home. Come back if you want." There are many people, right and wrong. Now several daughters-in-law get along well. But if they all live in the palace, there will inevitably be contradictions. It''s not as if we were separated from each other now. As far as the fragrance is concerned, there will be fewer contradictions and harmonious relations.


    You elder brother''s son got this word, if he had taken a reassuring pill.


    Before moving out of the palace, Yunqing sealed the triplets. No one was surprised by this. The emperor had four sons and one mother. It was a matter of time before the king was granted.


    The ritual Department has drawn up many titles, but Yunqing finally decides to use their names to determine the titles. Rui elder brother''s son is Rui King directly. Xuanelder brother''s son is xuanwang, and youelder brother''s title is Youwang.


    Qirui and Qixuan have no problem with the title. Brother Ziyou suddenly feels toothache when he hears the title.


    The three mansions were not newly built, but the mansions of several princes in the Zhou Dynasty. Yuxi renovates several main courtyards, and leaves other courtyards and gardens to triplets.


    When he moved out of the palace, Yuxi gave the triplets 30000 liang of silver to settle down. However, triplets are rich in private property, so if the family expenses are not enough to repair the house, they will pay for it. Anyway, they are willing to live for themselves and future generations.


    When the triplets moved out, they asked about the release. Before that, she said that she would follow Yunqing''s and Yuxi''s arrangement to move out.


    Just as the position of Guizhou''s general was vacant, Yuxi asked zaozao for his opinion. Seeing that jujube agreed, Yuxi said, "the chief commander is the highest military officer in charge of the local affairs. He must not only take charge of the military affairs, but also maintain the local public order. Are you sure? " Generals are also real power figures, such as many generals in the Zhou Dynasty who supported themselves to dominate the party.


    I don''t know how to write such a big jujube: "Niang, I have no experience. You can find me two assistants!" These two staffs must have experience, so that she can walk a lot less detours.


    Yuxi refused without thinking: "find it by yourself. I''ll arrange everything for you. Don''t go anywhere. Take the children home. "


    Jujube busy said: "good, good, I find myself, I find myself."


    Well, her mother has changed her face since she got married. Well, it''s not only her, but also triplets. As soon as they get married, they are driven out of the house.


    Think of here, jujube instant balance: "Niang, when do I leave?"


    "In ten days!" Thinking that the two children are still young, Yuxi said, "it''s better to let Wujin take the children on the road in April, when I will let the doctor follow me."


    Now the weather is still a little cold, the child will catch cold if he is not careful. It''s completely warm in April, and it''s not late to go. And have too doctor to follow in case the child has a headache fever or catch cold, also not afraid.


    The twins have been on complementary food for more than nine months. In addition, if there is a nurse, it''s OK for jujube to leave Beijing first.


    This arrangement is very appropriate. Jujube naturally no objection: "listen to my mother."


    Out of Kunning palace, jujube went to find Mulan: "my mother asked me to be the general soldier in Guizhou, would you like to go with me?" For the first time in a world, women are in charge. Needless to say, jujube knows that there are many prickles in Guizhou. But she''s not afraid. It just doesn''t prevent her from thinking of more helpers. The more helpers, the easier.


    Mulan said, "OK." When the eldest princess has established herself in Guizhou, she also needs to experience the taste of being an official.


    Ren zaozao was the commander in chief of the army. The court and the field were shocked, and many officials directly stood up against him.


    After the first World War in Tongcheng, Yuxi didn''t make any more court meetings, but this time he came. As the main character of the date, nature has come. Triplets also came to attend the court meeting when they got the news. They came to cheer jujube.


    Anziko, the Minister of the Ministry of rites, strongly opposed Ren zaozao as the general. Later, half of the officials came out to support his words.


    Jujube stood in front of anziko and talked about her entering the Barracks at the age of 12, about how many bandits she had killed and how many enemies she had made great contributions to the war. After that, he did not leave any emotion to spray all the officials who opposed her red in the face. Not shy, but angry.


    Anziko was too old to be stimulated. He was so angry that he fainted.


    Qihao stood out and said to Yunqing and Yuxi, "father and mother, master an is so poor. Let him go home and have a good life!"


    Yuxi leaned on the Dragon chair and didn''t speak.


    After Yunqing asked people to carry down anziko, Han Jianming was appointed Minister of the Ministry of officials. The official ministry minister book is the first of the six departments. Although the level has not changed, in fact, Han Jianming has been promoted by half. But Han Jianming''s lack, let his subordinate punishment department left servant Lang Meng Xuemin take over.


    Han Jianming''s goal was Zafu, but Yuxi thought that Zafu had too much power. As long as the emperor''s ability is poor, he will be killed. There are countless precedents like this. Therefore, Yuxi had the intention to abolish the post of assistant. Qi Hao also agreed with Yuxi''s view, so when Tan Tuo retired, the post of Zafu was vacant.


    Most of them are under control, but they are not afraid to die. Ye Zhengde, the Royal historian of the right capital of the duchayuan, is one of them.


    Ye Zhengde kneels under the steps of Taihe hall. He tells Yun Qing the consequences in the eyes of Qi Hao, and even alarmists that this will shake the foundation of the country. The so-called foundation of the country is mainly men, supplemented by women. Isn''t it chaos for women to climb on men''s heads now.


    Seeing that Yunqing and Qihao didn''t listen, ye Zhengde decided to remonstrate.


    Looking at Ye Zhengde, who hit his head and broke into blood, Qi Hao said expressionless, "come, drag Ye Zhengde down."


    Qi Hao''s attitude shows that he supports jujube as the commander in chief, and no official dares to raise any objection.


    Youge''er sweeps the officials and says with a smile: "who else wants to bump, don''t write, hurry to bump. If it''s finished earlier, I can go home for dinner earlier! " With the ability of his elder sister, he is fully qualified for the position of general. Just because the elder sister is a woman, she is not allowed to be the general. This is not bullying. If you want to bully his elder sister, you have to ask their brothers if they agree.


    Some of the officials were angry with youge''er. However, no one is a fool. It is clear that the emperor, the prince and the three princes all support the eldest princess as the general. It is useless for them to oppose any more. It''s small to lose a black hat, but it''s big to lose your life.


    Jujube was originally the general of the second grade army. Now it''s only a flat tune for the general. Some officials can accept it. It''s just that the eldest princess is a woman, which makes them uncomfortable.


    In the end, Han Jianming, the newly issued Minister of the Ministry of official affairs, stood up and made it a reality.


    After the end of the dynasty, you Ge''er followed jujube and said, "elder sister, you killed Sifang just now. Elder sister, I can''t help admiring you. "


    "How can you worship me now?" said jujube happily? I thought you were always admiring me? "


    You elder brother son very did not have the image to turn a white eye.


    Jujube just scolded very quickly, and it was in a good mood. He didn''t care about Youge''s son: "this time I can subdue them, it''s all based on my parents'' support and your brother''s help."


    You elder brother laughs: "elder sister, this is a heresy. We are a family. Who can we support for? Brother, are you right? "


    Qi Hao said, "you have the strength." If he is competent for this position, he will support it. If not, he is the first to object.


    Brother Rui said, "elder sister, I don''t know when you have such a good eloquence?" He didn''t speak in the court just now, because he knew that he was stupid and was afraid that it would backfire. But just now he has been standing behind jujube, supporting jujube with action.


    Brother Xuan is following brother Rui.


    Jujube said happily, "these are all taught by my mother." But those swearing words are not Yuxi religion.


    Youge''er thought that he would go to Guizhou for longevity, and said, "elder sister, if you go to Guizhou, I will not see longevity for a long time." Long life is the first child of their next generation, which is very different.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you are married to a daughter-in-law, like the child to try to have one. It''s better to have a daughter and be a daughter-in-law to the eldest. "


    Without waiting for your elder brother to speak, Yuxi said, "I heard that blood is too close for marriage, which is not good for offspring. So, you''d better not marry later. "


    Jujube stunned: "and this statement?"


    Qi Hao was also surprised and asked, "Niang, who did you listen to about this? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Yuxi doesn''t like to say that this is what he heard in his last life. But the woman is amazing. Yuxi thinks what she said should be true. Of course, the reason she didn''t know: "it''s about heirs. I''d rather believe in them."

 Chapter 1699

    As soon as the matter in the court was settled, jujube was ready to finish the matter at hand, and set off for Guizhou.


    Wu Jinyu thought that they were going for more than a month, and ordered people to start packing. Take it, pack it. Keep those you don''t have.


    When Changsheng heard that jujube was going to Guizhou, he couldn''t cry. When I heard that I would be able to go to Guizhou in another two months, I didn''t make any noise, but I said like a little adult, "Mom, you should have a good meal there, remember?" Can''t always tell him to eat No.


    Liu''er, who happened to come here, had a stomachache with a smile.


    And jujube said a word, Liu Er went back. Back home, Liu Er asked Feng Zhixi, who happened to be at home in Xiumu: "do you think I''m very bad?"


    "How can you say that?" Feng Zhixi asked, puzzled


    Liu er said with some frustration: "six brothers and sisters, elder sister is now the commander in chief. Qi Hao doesn''t say, a Rui is now the general manager of Wupin. A Xuan has started to write books, and you Ge''er is working in the household department and opening a shop. Six brothers and sisters, I have nothing to do. "


    Feng Zhixi coughed and said, "there is only one strong woman like the eldest princess in the world." He has worked with jujube for a long time and knows something about jujube. As long as there is a battle, jujube is as excited as chicken blood. She is in a bad mood for three days and nights. At this point, he is not as good as himself.


    "But I''m far from them." She asked herself who was no worse, but she became the bottom of the six. This makes the proud Liu Er, how to accept it.


    Feng Zhixi thought about it and said with relief, "if you say you are poor, few people can match your piano skills.". In the future, if you compose more new songs, they will also spread for hundreds of generations. "


    Liu Er nodded, "you are right." She is also good at melody. If she wants to make achievements, she can only work on it.


    Fang knew that zaozao was appointed commander in chief of Guiyang. He was very unhappy to say to Wu Kuo, "she went to Guiyang. What about Jinyu and her children?" A woman''s family, leaving her husband and children regardless of the total world is not like what kind of home.


    Wu Kuo asked strangely, "didn''t Jin Yu tell you that he would take his children to Guizhou?" Confirm to release, Jin Yu told Wu Kuo.


    Fang screamed, "what do you say? Jinyu is going, and he''s taking his children? They are crazy. "


    Wu Kuo''s face suddenly darkened: "if you want to be bored, go to Lingshan temple to read scriptures." Guizhou is not a rich province, but jujube is not exiled. Where can Jinyu and the children suffer.


    Fang did not go to Lingshan temple but ran to Princess mansion. Wu Jinyu was not allowed to take his children to Guizhou.


    Jujube has been too lazy to take care of Fang''s, but this time it was angry: "our family, when is your turn to manage?" If a sensible mother-in-law, she naturally respect. But Fang''s like this, it''s not respectable.


    Fang was actually afraid of jujube, but in order not to let her son and grandson go to the poor place to suffer, she still had the courage to say: "there is a remote place, you give up, but I don''t want Jinyu and children to suffer."


    Jujube did not want to reason with Fang, but said in a cold voice, "I want to show my grandmother''s love and go back to Wu Chengli and Wu Lele." Her son must not be close to Fang. It''s not that she''s unkind, but that the three children will be affected by Fang''s family. It''s her who will be the bane at that time.


    Fang''s temper also came up: "how can you talk to me like this? I am your mother-in-law. You are unfilial. "


    Jujube said with a voice: "then you wrote the number one to tell me, I''m waiting." Play with her to see who has played better.


    Seeing Fang''s anger, he shivered all over, and jujube didn''t want to waste any more words: "ink fragrance, send her out."


    Turning around, jujube called red beans: "it seems that I was too kind to let her run on my head. From today on, she will not be allowed to step into the gate of Princess mansion. " What is her grandmother reluctant to let her children go to Guizhou to suffer? It seems that she is the stepmother of her children and deliberately takes them to suffer.


    Red bean hesitates: "does the son-in-law know this?"


    "He wants to be filial to me, but the princess mansion is mine. I don''t need his advice on what I''m going to do. " For Jinyu''s sake, she has been patient enough. But her forbearance, but in exchange for the other side''s even worse. In this way, she did not spend the time: "from today on, do not send anything to Wu mansion." These things are sold. It is better to add food to the children of charity hall than to Fang Shi.


    Red bean nodded, "OK."


    Wu Jinyu knew that jujube was angry and said with relief, "don''t get along with her. My mother, she''s just confused. " He doesn''t want to worry about it. What can he do. In the end, she was born to raise her mother-in-law. She really left it behind and could not be drowned by spitting stars. Moreover, they are not good for longevity.


    Jujube this time, I was really annoyed: "these, I look at both of them. But if you look at your mother, you can remember me well. Jinyu, I will not stop you from being filial, but don''t think I will join you again. " She doesn''t appreciate it. She doesn''t have a hot face and a cold butt.


    Wu Jinyu said, "they gave birth to me and raised me. I have to let them have enough food and clothing in their old age." Over the years, he has also realized that his mother is an inch in the arm. To satisfy her, the family has to be broken up. Therefore, he will do his duty, and there will be no more.


    Jujube is not unreasonable: "this is natural." In fact, as long as Fang does not intend to interfere with them, jujube will let her live a rich old age. Unfortunately, as far as Fang''s is concerned, she can''t tolerate any more.


    The next day, Wu Jinyu went directly to the Fang family.


    Fang said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    Wu Jinyu is also annoyed: "Niang, how do you want me to be satisfied?"


    "What do I want you to do? Do you listen to what I say?" Finish saying, Fang Shi is annoyed way: "thousand should not ten thousand should not, should not let you marry her."


    Wu Jinyu smiled angrily: "don''t forget, if it wasn''t for the princess, your eldest son would have died."


    "That''s your brother, too."


    Wu Jinyu thought of what jujube said. He said that Fang had drilled the horn of the ox and said nothing to her. No matter how much you say, it''s a waste of words. Wu Jinyu said nothing: "you take good care of yourself!" Then he turned and walked out.


    It''s his stupidity. In fact, what happened in the past few years is not entirely due to the wrong diet. But her mother''s life is not so good, and her temperament is getting more and more left. Up to now, it can''t be reversed.


    Fang was in a hurry: "you come back..." Unfortunately, Wu Jinyu did not stop, but accelerated his pace.


    Wu Kuo''s hand heard that Wu Jinyu had gone, and then saw Fang''s who was weeping: "you do it, you work hard. You will be satisfied if you can make a son leave us


    Fang''s cry grew louder.


    After so many things, Wu Kuo has figured it out. Although Jinyu is cold-hearted, as long as he does not interfere in their lives, wujinyu will not ignore him.


    "For the sake of husband and wife for many years, I''d like to warn you. You can''t manage the princess. The more you manage, the more annoying it gets. At that time, neither your son''s daughter-in-law nor your grandson will take care of you. Then it will be too late for you to regret. " With her military skills, the eldest princess has become a top-ranking general. Women, let alone, are few men who can do it. How could someone with such ability be instructed by others.


    Fang''s tears became more and more sad. She didn''t understand that she was thinking about Jinyu and her grandchildren. How could anyone think that she had done anything heinous.


    Mulan saw the jujube frowning and said, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Jujube said bitterly, "the staff hasn''t found it yet." Han Jianming recommended one to her, but jujube is not satisfied with it.


    As a general, in addition to training, he has to deal with daily affairs in the army. The duty of the staff is not only to give advice when something happens, but also to help deal with some unimportant documents. This ability is no less than moral character.


    Mulan said, "these people have taboos. However, as long as you have the heart, you can always follow it. "


    "I asked my uncle, uncle Feng and ayou to help me find it. I hope I can find a good one." Let brother you help them find the staff, so that they can rest assured. This time she went to Guizhou, she couldn''t do her job badly. Otherwise, not to all those who support her.


    "Why don''t you ask the prince for help, princess?" Mulan asked strangely


    "Qihao is too busy. I don''t want to trouble him." At first, Qihao was only helping to deal with some government affairs, and was still in the learning stage. But since his marriage, Yunqing and Yuxi have begun to delegate power.


    "Princess," said Mulan, "please go and ask your royal highness about it. I''m sure you''ll find an assistant soon."


    Jujube really went to find Qihao.


    Qi Hao knew the predicament of jujube, but he should not know if jujube didn''t say it. This time jujube begged to come to the door, and Qihao said, "Sun Guotao, who is close to me, is careful and careful. If you want, take him."


    "Yes, how can I not?" Qi Hao''s staff, they are absolutely talented and practical.


    Finish saying this, date date licks a face way: "open hao, one is too few, can give another."


    Qihao jokingly said: "you think it''s a way to buy vegetables and bargain. He is the right person for me. " Everything has been solved. It''s not good for her elder sister, and this is why Yuxi doesn''t want to help jujube. Although Qihao knew it, he felt that it was better to have someone look at it.


    Turning around, Qihao and sun Guotao said, "you can help my elder sister to familiarize her with the local things. If you want to be an official, I will arrange it for you. "


    Sun Guotao naturally didn''t have two words.


    It''s not easy to find a satisfactory staff. Fortunately, there is a base, jujube a little more comfortable.


    Things have been dealt with, jujube dates took Mulan and sun Guotao and other people to Guizhou.


    After jujube left Beijing, Wu Jinyu closed the door and thanked the guests, taking the children and packing.

 Chapter 1700

    The blue sky, hanging like a fireball of the sun. Cicada, also cicada in the tree to call a cicada do not listen, make people more upset.


    On such a hot day, people are basically listless and don''t want to move. Move, will sweat, sticky uncomfortable. This is no, at noon, all the people in the general''s office went to bed. Even the mother-in-law who is guarding the autumn chrysanthemum yard squats down the corridor and dozes off.


    At this time, a little child in an invisible color dress carefully walked around the door keeper''s mother and into the yard. As soon as he entered, he heard footsteps in the room. Children are very familiar with this place, and they are not in a hurry to hide in the flowers in the yard.


    When the footsteps went away, the child came out of the flowers, and then walked into the bedroom.


    A quarter of an hour later, the child came out of the bedroom with a smile on his face. At this time, the gatekeeper was snoring. I don''t know. Someone went in and out just now.


    In the evening, jujube comes back from outside. As soon as he entered the door, he found her.


    "I''ve been teaching for more than 20 years, and I''ve never seen such a naughty child," he said angrily. Your royal highness, your royal highness, can''t teach you. If it wasn''t for Jujube''s valuable status, he would scold even jujube.


    Jujube jujube do not need to ask to know, it must be what bad things Changsheng did: "Sir, don''t be angry, I will teach him a good lesson this time."


    is not no one asking, sir, who would like to stay: "please ask your royal highness to find a good old man." With that, he stormed out of the study. Then he took his luggage and left the army headquarters with the boy.


    Jujube called yams and asked, "what has longevity done?" I''d like to know that I''m afraid what I''ve done this time is not small. Otherwise, I won''t lose my temper.


    Yam hung his head and said, "I drew three tortoises on my husband''s forehead and face."


    Mr. a woke up to see the three turtles on his face and fainted directly. If he didn''t want to make it clear to jujube, he would have packed up the package and left long ago for fear that the people in the general''s office would put the responsibility on him.


    Jujube gas rushed back to the backyard.


    When Yin Zhaofeng knew about it, he said with a smile, "I don''t know if I have been painted on my face. It''s a mistake for such a gentleman to stay." With such a poor vigilance, ten lives in the army are not enough for the enemy to kill.


    "Mr. Yam said," he had a drink at noon, and slept soundly Under normal circumstances, someone can''t know how to draw something on his face.


    Yin Zhaofeng thought it was a coincidence: "isn''t this wine given to you by the eldest young master?"


    As Yin Zhaofeng guessed, the wine is from longevity. But he didn''t give it to him personally. Instead, he asked the cook to give it to him in the way of extra meal.


    Yin Zhaofeng laughed: "you are so smart, young master." It doesn''t matter if boys are naughty, as long as people are smart. If you are a fool, you will be worried.


    Jujube to the yard did not see longevity, and let people go to the yard to find. I have found all the places I need to find, but I don''t see the figure of eternal life.


    Wu Jinyu said anxiously, "this child, will you sneak out?"


    "He can''t get out." In case that the stinky boy sneaks out, the dog holes in the general''s office are blocked. Several porters have also told me. So the possibility of sneaking out is zero.


    Jujube angrily said: "this stinky boy must be hiding in some corner." Why hide? Naturally, I''m afraid that she will fight.


    At this time, Huang Lin said: "the eldest princess, the son-in-law, we are looking for the eldest son-in-law."


    "Where is it?"


    "In the garden," said Huang Lin with a smile. The eldest young master has climbed to the pear tree. If our people were not clever, he would not have found the tree until now if he saw that the tree was still shaking in every wind. " The eldest young master is really becoming more and more clever. If it goes on like this, they may not be able to find it.


    To the garden, jujube looked at the top of the pear tree growing angry face are green: "you hurry down to me."


    "If you promise not to hit me, I''ll come down." Go on like this, when he can''t be stupid.


    The trunk of the tree is not big, and the fork of the tree is only as big as a child''s fist. As soon as he made a big move, the trunk swung.


    Wu Jinyu''s face was white at the bottom: "be careful, Changsheng. Don''t fall."


    Long life ha ha straight smile: "Dad, you rest assured, I will not fall." It''s his father''s best to worry about his safety. Unlike her mother, she has a heart of stone.


    Jujube came to the tree, cold face said: "you do not come down?"


    He held the trunk tightly. "You promise not to hit me, I''ll come down."


    "Go and get the axe."


    Huang Lin took the axe. Jujube took the axe and began to cut the pear tree.


    Cut, the tree will shake, in the long life of the tree with the shaking of the tree also began to shake left and right.


    Wu Jinyu wants to stop jujube, but Huang Lin stops him. Huang Lin lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, the princess is just scaring the young master, not really ignoring his safety." Even if it does fall, so many people below can catch it.


    If so, Wu Jinyu is still in suspense.


    It''s going to fall off the tree. It''s bound to fall into meat sauce. It''s also a child who has the courage to grow up. I don''t know the confidence of jujube. At last, he couldn''t bear it. He cried out in fright: "Mom, I''ll come down. I''ll come down now."


    As soon as he landed, jujube buckled him in his arms and headed for the front yard. Changsheng knew that he was going to suffer. Even though he knew that his father couldn''t save him, he shouted: "Dad, help me. Dad, help me! " This time, I''m afraid that the butt will blossom again.


    Wu Jinyu wanted to save, but jujube didn''t listen to him, so he had to worry.


    Jujube dates will bring long life to the study, closed the door and began to smoke. I cry for mercy because of the pain of my life, but it''s useless to beg for mercy.


    "I''ll kill you bastard." The first gentleman put a basin of water on the door. When the first gentleman pushed it open, he was drenched with cold. The second gentleman directly let others fall on a horse. The third gentleman, he threw a snake on the bed of someone else, which made him faint. Of course, the snake is non-toxic. The fourth gentleman pretended to be a ghost and scared others, which made the gentleman sick. The fifth gentleman painted a turtle.


    At the thought of these things, jujube is more and more angry, the more angry it is.


    Changsheng cried hoarse: "Niang, it hurts so much. Mom, stop fighting. Mother, if you hit me again, I will be killed. "


    Huang Lin said to Yin Zhaofeng, "shall we go in and have a look? What if the eldest princess is so impatient that she doesn''t have the discretion to break the young master? " I feel that xiaochangsheng is so pitiful, and the eldest princess is too cruel to start. She is also a child.


    Yin Zhaofeng heard the voice of Changsheng was small. He was afraid to open the door quickly. It turned out that jujube was holding wicker, not the whip he wanted.


    "You go on, you go on." With that, Yin Zhaofeng withdrew. This wicker, no matter how you smoke it, will not hurt you. At most, there are some skin injuries.


    Changsheng looks at Yin Zhaofeng with a sad face.


    The wicker in Jujube''s hand was interrupted: "do you know it''s wrong?"


    Although I was beaten before, I didn''t fight so hard. I''m really scared this time. "Mom, I''m wrong. I won''t do it again."


    Jujube changed a wicker and asked, "will you study hard in the future?"


    Changsheng cried angrily: "Mom, it''s not that I don''t study hard, it''s that I can''t understand what my husband taught me."


    He got hurt again. He was very aggrieved in his long life: "Mom, I didn''t cheat you. I really can''t understand." Unable to understand him, he fell asleep on the table. Mr. a found out. He not only beat his palm, but also complained to his mother.


    Long life is in a hurry, so it''s natural to retaliate. That''s what happened to the gentleman who was teased by him.


    Jujube recalled that Wu Jinyu had told her several times that Changsheng could not understand what he said. She didn''t put it on the letter, thinking it was an excuse for longevity. But now, she thinks it may be her negligence: "you can''t read fast, how can you not understand?"


    "Those words are easy to recognize, but it''s too difficult for me to understand." In fact, it''s not that it''s too difficult to teach. It''s that Mr. Chen''s teaching methods are very old-fashioned. These gentlemen are the first to let Changsheng back, back familiar on the analysis. Life is the most mischievous, you let him recite those obscure books, and at the end of the analysis with him said that loyalty, patriotism, filial piety and other boring things, he would not be interested.


    Wu Jinyu was holding the medicine and said, "jujube, I''m coming in."


    When I saw Wu Jinyu, the tears of my long life came down: "Dad, I''m in pain. Dad, I''m dying of pain. "


    Jujube - it will be very angry and funny, but let Wu Jinyu take him back to the main courtyard.


    Tingsheng and Linsheng see Changsheng. They run to hold Changsheng and shout happily, "big brother."


    Changsheng''s tears came down from his pain: "sister Baicao, please take them away quickly!"


    Wu Jinyu took off his long-lived clothes and saw that there was not a piece of good flesh on his body, which made his eyes red.


    When wiping the medicine, Changsheng bared his teeth with pain: "Dad, please lighten up. Dad, you should be careful! "


    Wu Jinyu let go of the action and said as he wiped the medicine, "you should obey me, and you don''t have to suffer from the skin and flesh."


    I hang my head and don''t talk. Well, he just can''t believe why these gentlemen always tell him to be beaten. Impulse is the devil, he should bear it later.


    After wiping the medicine, Changsheng felt more comfortable: "Dad, I want to ask you something. Father, I''m really born of my mother? "


    Wu Jinyu said: "of course it''s true. Your mother suffered a lot when she was pregnant with you. When you grow up, you have to be filial to her. " It''s because I''m afraid that I''ll hate jujube for a long time, so I''ll help jujube get rid of it.


    Changsheng asked incredulously, "really? Then why does mother always hit me? I''ve heard that only stepmothers can beat their children People are not big, but there are many hearts and eyes.


    Wu Jinyu said helplessly, "that''s because you didn''t obey, your mother beat you. When tingsheng doesn''t obey, your mother beats him. At ordinary times, did your mother beat and scold you? " Only Lin Sheng was quiet, so he didn''t get hit very much.


    Long life think is also, this just didn''t say jujube is stepmother this words.


    PS: Jiageng.

 Chapter 1701

    The night is getting deeper and the cicadas on the trees are not shouting. The general''s office is quiet.


    Jujube can''t sleep on the bed, pushing Wu Jinyu to wake up.


    Wu Jinyu asked bleakly, "what''s the matter?" It''s not so tired to take three children with you. In recent years, he has no time to plant any more flowers. But Wu Jinyu likes children, and long life is also his own child. He never complained with jujube even when he was tired.


    In this regard, jujube is very guilty. As long as she has time, she accompanies Wu Jinyu and her three children,


    jujube at home and says: "Jinyu, Changsheng told me that he can''t understand what Mr. Zhang said. Jinyu, do you think Mr. Zhang can''t teach, so I can''t understand him in my long life? " When he was three years old, jujube took hundreds of surnames to teach him, and the child soon recognized them all. Her son is so clever but can''t understand what these gentlemen teach. It should be that there is something wrong with their teaching methods.


    Wu Jinyu asked with a puzzled face, "several gentlemen have taught many students, and it is impossible that they will not teach them." They are all experienced gentlemen. How can they not teach their children.


    "My mother said that every child''s situation is different. Their teaching methods may not be suitable for long life. " Finish saying, jujube says: "a you is also very naughty when he was a kid, he can''t sit still studying. Sir, in class, he will sleep or play below. When my mother knew about it, she asked Mr. Pang for him. After following Mr. Pang, you elder brother son became obedient Pang Jinglun''s teaching is not only fresh and interesting, but also doesn''t make you feel the pressure. When he learns, he is naturally interested.


    Wu Jinyu thought that all six brothers and sisters of jujube were successful, and agreed with this view. However, Wu Jinyu said anxiously, "but we can''t find a gentleman like Mr. Pang." Mr. Pang is the champion of the previous dynasty. Only the empress can find such a person to be a gentleman.


    Jujube said his plan: "I want to let longevity return to the capital." In the capital city, there are his parents and a you. I don''t worry about finding a good husband.


    "Longevity won''t agree."


    Jujube just ignore his opinion: "do not agree to tie to go." Stay here, it will be delayed. Don''t want to be a talent after long life, at least better than her! Since becoming the general, jujube knows that there are too few things to learn before, and they always feel that they don''t understand anything. Really realize that sentence, the book to use less hate.


    It''s also a few years before I know why her mother reads books when she is free. So in recent years, jujube also complements cultural knowledge.


    Wu Jinyu mured and said, "who is in charge of the long life back to Beijing?" I dare not give it to his parents. If so, don''t stay here!


    "My mother will teach the children and let my parents take care of them." Jujube decided to take the first step and then play, first to send Changsheng back to the capital. She didn''t believe that her parents would really care when she was born in Beijing.


    Wu Jinyu is speechless. It''s just a knave: "it''s useless for you to act before you act. What''s the nature of the empress, you don''t know?" The parents like to have their children and grandchildren around their knees. But the empress is different. The three princes were separated by the empress before long. It can be seen from this that the empress''s idea is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    "If you want to let the empress agree to teach longevity in this way, it must be you who will suffer. I don''t know if the empress is angry and wants us all back to Beijing! " Guizhou is the gathering place of the Yi people. The Han people and the foreigners often have conflicts. In addition, some people deliberately make obstacles inside. When jujube comes, it''s a mess. It''s not home for ten and a half days.


    After getting familiar with these affairs, there was trouble in the place.


    At that time, Tujia, the largest ethnic group of Yi people in pinglong County, died in the county because of several of them, and the government''s judgment was unfair. Tujia, Miao and other tribes were forced to come to pinglong county. Or jujube in person, Tujia and Miao and other leaders of the Yi nationality reached an agreement to solve this matter peacefully.


    It is also this matter that makes jujube famous in Guizhou. The people below don''t dare to make ghosts any more.


    Now the situation is very good. If you go back to the previous years'' efforts now, you will be in vain. This credit also falls to others.


    Think of her mother''s nature. I dare not gamble on jujube. Her mother, it''s hard and soft.


    Thinking of this, jujube was worried: "what to do then? Your parents can''t do it. My parents don''t care. " No one will take care of her. She can''t live a long life.


    Wu Jinyu said, "otherwise, don''t send Changsheng to the capital! For fear of delaying our long life, we''ll find a good gentleman from the capital. "


    Jujube white Wu Jinyu a look: "as a famous teacher, do not worry about no one please.". Do you think we should invite others here? " Compared with the capital, Guizhou is a poor place.


    Wu Jinyu is in a dilemma.


    Jujube thought about the next said: "I write to ask ayou, see if he would like to help me take care of the next long life." In addition to Yuxi, the best choice is of course liu''er. But Liu Er has his own children and daughters, and long life is so skinny, jujube is also embarrassed to give long life to Liu er. Youge''er is different. He not only likes longevity, but also has no children. As long as youge''er agrees, he will be able to take good care of his long life.


    Wu Jinyu thought that a you''s love for longevity was no less than that of their husband and wife, and nodded his consent.


    Speaking of youge''er, jujube and jujube all worried about him: "youge''er likes children best, but now he has been married for three years and his younger sister and brother are still pregnant. I don''t know what''s going on. " Like their sisters, they soon became pregnant. But Huang Siling, but Fei laonianjin also failed to conceive, is also worrying.


    "It should be fate has not arrived!" It''s no use worrying about it!


    This is far fetched, but jujube doesn''t want to talk about it. Their husband and wife can''t help. It''s useless to say more.


    Six days later, youge''er received a letter from jujube. After reading the letter, brother you is in a good mood.


    Seeing this, Huang Siling said with a smile, "Sir, what''s so happy?"


    Youge''er said with a smile, "elder sister said that she would send her long life back to Beijing to study. Knowing that I''m suffering from longevity, I want to give it to me and let me take care of it. " He is trying to let Zhao Qian go to Guizhou to meet Changsheng and let him return to Beijing for a while. Unexpectedly, jujube doze sent pillow.


    Hearing this, Huang Siming''s face felt guilty: "Sir, I''m sorry, but I''m not angry." After three years of not pregnant, Huang Siling is in a hurry.


    Brother you likes children very much. He is also in a hurry. But they were healthy, and he didn''t have a concubine in the room to get in the way of Huang Siling''s eyes, but Huang Siling just couldn''t bear it.


    Both husband and wife are worried. A few days ago, Huang Siling heard that there was a Guanyin Temple in Baoding that was very effective. Youge''er specially asked for a vacation and secretly paid a visit to Guanyin. Unfortunately, it''s still useless.


    After taking the medicine, the Bodhisattva also worshipped, but he could not bear it. Finally, Yuxi couldn''t see it. She told them that Liu''s daughter-in-law of Jiashun didn''t conceive after three years of marriage. She had her niece with her for a few months.


    Before the engagement, Yuxi asked the doctor to diagnose their pulse. The four daughters-in-law were in good health. Huang Siling can''t conceive late. Yuxi thinks that she should be too nervous, so the more she wants to have children, the less she can conceive. So Yuxi wants youge''er to learn from Liushi, and raise a child beside Huang Siling.


    Youge''er is most convinced of Yuxi. After listening to Yuxi''s words, he thinks about holding a child for Huang Siling to raise. However, Qi Hao has only one son and one daughter, and the eldest son is too grandson to raise. The girl is only a few months old and has not been weaned, so he can''t open his mouth. Ruige''er has only one son and is still in Shengjing. Xuan''er has two children, but the youngest one is Shuchu. He can''t see it. Liu Er gave birth to two children, but they hurt their children as if they were eyeballs, and they would not agree to raise them. Huang''s family is eager to send the child to the palace, but brother you can''t see it.


    If you want to think about it, you elder brother will make up your mind to jujube. Jujube has three sons. It should be OK to give him a period of time. Youge''er likes longevity best, so he wants to take it. Of course, if not, it will take tingsheng and Linsheng.


    Youge''er smiled and said, "don''t think so much. My mother didn''t say that we should relax. The more nervous we are, the less we can have children. " That''s what he said, but he was in a bit of a hurry, let alone Huang Siling, who was under great pressure.


    It''s lucky to say that Huang Siling is considerate to him. You elder brother has never blamed her because of her children, not to mention that he has a lot of trouble. Yuxi never urges her, but tells Huang Siling how comfortable it is to have a baby later for two years.


    Huang Siling nodded, "I know."


    Brother you called Zhao Qian and asked him to go to Guizhou immediately to pick up Changsheng to Beijing.


    Huang Siling asked you elder brother: "Ye, what does longevity like?" Know the preferences of longevity, or decorate the yard.


    "Boys, don''t make those colorful ones. Just be simple. By the way, don''t hang a picture on the wall, just hang a bow and arrow knife. " Changsheng likes to play with swords and guns. Put small bows and arrows in his room. I''m sure he likes them.


    After that, brother you asked Huang Siling to prepare more clothes for Changsheng: "Changsheng likes to go to deyuelou most. When he comes back, I will take him to deyuelou to have a good meal."


    "As long as you want to go back to Beijing to study, you have to find a good gentleman for him," Huang reminded It''s said that longevity is very naughty. I have to find a tutor first. Wait for the child to be calm before he can be sent to school.


    Brother you nodded and said, "well, you''re right. I''ll go and find out now." With that, he went out happily.


    Huang Siling touched his stomach and said sadly, "Qiao Qiao, why do you say my stomach is so disheartened?" Several sisters in law were born, so she could not bear them.


    In fact, when I dreamt back in the middle of the night, Huang Siling also wanted to take concubines for brother you. But as soon as the thought came to her, she was very sad. After all, I didn''t say that.


    Qiaoqiao was also upset, but she didn''t say any more words of relief. It''s a cliche. It''s not interesting. Qiaoqiao said: "Changsheng young master will return to Beijing soon, princess, we have to prepare clothes for Changsheng young master."


    Hearing this, Huang Siling hurriedly took the bright colored silks and satins such as royal blue and bright red, and asked Qiao Chun, the servant girl beside him, to send them to the embroidering room to make six sets of clothes. Children, it''s natural to wear colorful clothes.


    Besides clothes and trousers, we have to make shoes and socks. Huang Siling also remembered that long life has martial arts, and that knee protection and hand protection are also essential. Well, it''s easy for children to get hurt when they practice Kung Fu. In an instant, Huang thinks there are many things to prepare.

 Chapter 1702

    The rumbling thunder seemed to deafen people, and the bright lightning lit up the room again and again.


    Lin Sheng was very afraid. He was in Wu Jinyu''s arms and dared not move.


    Changsheng frowned and said, "Dad, why is the second brother so timid as a girl?" It''s just thunder and lightning. I''m afraid I can''t. I''m ashamed to say it''s his brother.


    Tingsheng said crisply, "yes! Don''t hold him, Dad. Let him stand on his own. "


    "No," Lin said in a voice Finish saying, hugged Wu Jinyu more tightly.


    Seeing this situation, Changsheng was very worried about Lin Sheng. How can I marry a daughter-in-law in the future!


    Outside, it soon began to rain heavily.


    Changsheng wanted to go out, but was stopped by the grass on the door: "big young master, it''s dangerous to have heavy rain outside." She will get wet and have a cold, and then she will eat and fall.


    The heavy rain soon stopped. Changsheng suggested going to the garden: "let''s see the flowers in the garden." His father has planted many flowers in the garden. If he is hit by the heavy rain, he will be hurt.


    Baicao said, "master, have you finished writing your five big characters?" In the absence of Mr. And Baicao can read, so she is responsible for supervision. Wait for the date to come back and check again.


    Changsheng said, "first go to the garden to see the flowers my father planted and then come back to write big characters." It''s a moment to hide.


    Baicao disagrees.


    Wu Jinyu said: "longevity, I will go to the garden to see flowers later. You go to write big words now, or your mother will come back to see you and beat you again. "


    Changsheng can only go to the next room and write big words. He wanted to write in his bedroom, but tingsheng always made trouble. Wu Jinyu asked him to write in the next room.


    When it''s dark, the date comes back. As soon as I got home, I heard the porter say that people came from the capital.


    "So fast?" It''s only 12 days since she sent the letter. The person who came to pick up from the other side of the capital is here. It seems that elder brother you misses longevity very much!


    Jujube saw Zhao Qian and asked with a smile, "my parents are very enlightened. How are they doing?" In fact, every half month, she would write back. It also depends on the situation. Sometimes it''s hard to solve the business. Sometimes it''s said that Changsheng and tingsheng are mischievous. Sometimes it''s said that she''s upset.


    Zhao Qian said respectfully after the ceremony: "the emperor and the empress are in good health, and the prince and my highness are also very good."


    After that, Zhao Qian will believe in Qiyou.


    Jujube saw that brother you said in the letter that he missed longevity very much, so he received her letter and sent Zhao Qian to meet him: "don''t blame for being so quick!" She thought it would take a month. I didn''t expect to arrive in ten days.


    "Take a rest and leave for Beijing in two days." You elder brother is so fond of longevity. She has nothing to worry about. It has to be said that the heart of jujube is really big.


    Originally, I wanted to have a good plan, but I ran into a wall here in longevity.


    When Changsheng heard that he would be sent back to Beijing to study, he cried and said, "I will not go, I will not go anywhere."


    Jujube dates also reluctant, rarely said in a good voice: "you don''t mean that you can''t understand what they taught you, and that you can''t understand what they taught you."


    Changsheng covered his ears and didn''t listen to jujube. He just shouted, "no, I''m not going anywhere."


    After all, Changsheng still shouts that he can''t go out of the capital. Jujube was originally violent. Seeing that Changsheng couldn''t explain, she became angry again: "if you don''t go to the capital again, I''ll kill you."


    Before jujube said to beat him, long life has long run. But this time, he didn''t even move: "if you kill me, I won''t go back to the capital."


    Jujube bear gas did not start, just said: "you do not agree to have to return to Beijing."


    Changsheng''s tears brushed down: "I know I picked it up. If I didn''t pick it up, you don''t want me to do anything." Don''t mention how sad that little look is.


    Wu Jinyu went over to wipe his tears and said, "longevity, you were born by your mother in October, not picked up. Besides, we don''t want you either, or Mr. Jing Cheng has a good knowledge. Only when you go to the capital can you learn more and become a useful person in the future. "


    Changsheng choked: "why do you have to go to the capital city? It''s the same with you inviting my husband here to teach me."


    Jujube said angrily, "you are such a good gentleman. When you invite someone, they will come?" This kid''s tone is really big.


    Changsheng thought this was not a problem: "then I write to ask my grandfather and grandmother to find me a good husband. Grandpa, they all love me very much. I''m sure they will agree. "


    Wu Jinyu was also reluctant to go to the capital for longevity. After hearing this, she looked at jujube and said, "I think this method is feasible. Jujube, why don''t you try it? "


    Just now Changsheng cried so sad, and said that their husband and wife don''t want him, jujube heart is also uncomfortable.


    Changsheng saw that the jujube was loose, and hurriedly said: "Mom, don''t worry, I will listen to you and study hard and practice. In the future, he will become a man of great courage. "


    Mulan could not help laughing when he heard it. Big young master, it''s really smart.


    "Really?" asked jujube incredulously


    "Niang, if I don''t, it''s not too late for you to send me to the capital." In order not to leave his parents, he should also study hard. Well, I''m afraid I don''t have time to catch cicadas and play cricket and dig out bird eggs.


    Jujube also answered, just said: "it depends on whether your grandfather and grandmother agree to find you a husband? If you don''t, you have to go back to the capital. " As long as the son has the ability to work, his father and mother will invite him, jujube is willing to give the boy a chance.


    Changsheng patted his chest and said, "Mom, don''t worry. My grandfather and grandmother love me so much. They will agree to such a small request I put forward."


    "What, no?" Zhao Qian was too excited to speak quickly: "princess, why don''t you go again?" The prince and the princess are looking forward to the long-lived young master.


    Looking at Zhao Qian''s face, jujube knows it''s wrong: "tell me, why are you so eager to return to Beijing?" She believed that brother you missed longevity. But no matter how much I miss you, I can''t be in such a hurry.


    Zhao Qian had no choice but to tell jujube the truth: "the eldest princess, the princess is too anxious to eat and sleep for her heirs. The Lord is watching. He is too worried. " It''s him. He''s a little worried and angry.


    "Can you have a baby with your sister-in-law? Is that what my mother said? " Although her mother is always reliable in her work, how can I feel that her mother''s words are comforting the two of you!


    Zhao Qian said, "yes. The empress said that our princess was too nervous to bear. But this is not to say that you can relax your mind if you relax. "


    It''s a big deal to have children. The jujube scolded Zhao Qian: "it''s not a good way for you to say that yesterday. I promised longevity last night that I would not force him to go to the capital. "


    Zhao Qian was so depressed that he didn''t know what to change.


    After thinking about it, jujube said, "in this way, you can tell Changsheng that brother you thinks he can''t eat and sleep, and wants to take him to the capital for a few months."


    Zhao Qian asked hesitantly, "is this useful?"


    "Useful." It''s not to send him to study, it''s just to play in the capital for a few months. This stinky boy will agree 100% of the time.


    Zhao Qian goes to the backyard with jujube and tells Changsheng that brother you wants to invite him to Beijing for three or five months.


    Changsheng looked at jujube and said warily: "you don''t want to partner with my mother and cheat me into Beijing, do you?"


    Jujube, angry and funny, said, "I''m going to force you to go to the capital. I''m going to cheat you so much. I''ll just tie you up and throw you into a carriage and let him take you to the capital."


    Long life think also think is, look to jujube and ask: "Niang, really just play three or five months back?"


    Seeing jujube nodding, Changsheng said: "Niang, if you don''t send someone to pick me up then, I will run back by myself."


    "Before winter, send someone to pick you up. I''m afraid that you''ll eat delicious food and have fun at your uncle''s house. I don''t want to come back. "


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "my uncle''s house is not my home."


    When jujube heard this, she was very ironed in her heart: "tomorrow we will start. When you arrive at your uncle''s house, you can''t be as naughty as you are at home, or your aunt won''t like you. " This man''s dog hating temperament is not suitable for anyone who goes to his home. Fortunately, my sister-in-law is expecting longevity to bring her good luck. She should be able to bear with it.


    Changsheng grinned at the mouse''s teeth and said with a smile, "how can my aunt dislike me when I''m so popular with flowers?"


    Jujube shook her head helplessly.


    The next day, Changsheng left with Zhao Qian. Go to study in the capital city. I may not see my parents for three or five years. Go to the capital, but come back in three or five months. So when I left, I didn''t give up my life at all. I waved my hands to jujube and Jinyu happily: "father, mother, tingsheng and Linsheng, I will bring you delicious food when I come back."


    After Changsheng left, Wu Jinyu was in a low mood. Zaozao originally wanted to accompany him, but he had a lot of business, so he had to go to the study first to deal with business.


    Just talking with the vice president, I saw that Mo Xiang said Wu Jinyu had come. Jujube dates some strange, called Wu Jinyu to come in and ask: "what''s the matter?" It''s OK. Wu Jinyu won''t come to the study.


    Wu Jinyu said, "just now, tingsheng said he would come to you. I agree." As a result, no one was found. He was in a hurry.


    Sometimes because jujube said it was at home anyway, there was no need to hold on to children too much. Therefore, there are several long-lived people, except for the mother who takes care of the daily life and two small servant girls, who do not have a guard to follow closely.


    Jujube frowned and said, "he didn''t come to my place. I''m afraid he went to the garden to play." Garden is the favorite place for Changsheng and tingsheng to play. It''s not only wide, but also a lot to play with.


    With that, jujube said to the deputy commander in chief, "you should deal with it first, and then talk about other issues in the afternoon."

 Chapter 1703

    Jujube and Wu Jinyu found tingsheng in the garden. At this time, tingsheng had taken off all his coats and only put on a belly pocket. When I found him, I was having a good time at the fountain under the rockery.


    Because there are children in the family, and they are a few naughty boys. Worried that the child would fall into the pool, jujube would pile up the pool in the yard with green bricks, leaving only one door. The door is locked except for catching fish in the pool.


    "Mom and Dad, here you are." When he said this, the court still splashed water on them.


    Jujube was so angry that he grabbed tingsheng and patted him on his white and tender buttocks for several times. Because the strength is not big, nor does it hurt. Instead of crying, tingsheng giggled.


    "This son of a bitch." One by one, there''s no stopping. She didn''t understand why so many people wanted to have sons? It''s all suffering!


    After taking it back, jujube let tingsheng drink brown sugar and ginger water. Don''t drink it. I''ll drink it honestly after beating it. After drinking ginger and sugar water, the court was sweating all over.


    For lunch, tingsheng and Linsheng are for their own use. Jujube is not a person who pampers children. Three children will let them eat when they are two years old. When we start eating, we always scatter our meals everywhere. But slowly, it''s good to eat.


    After dinner, the two children went to bed. Wu Jinyu said, "I''m here. Please go!"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "Jinyu, when you come, let tingsheng and Linsheng read together." The original jujube is intended to enlighten the twins next year. But these two children are always crazy and stuffy. It''s not a matter.


    Wu Jinyu naturally has no opinion.


    Tyson kicked the blanket away, rolled it twice, and rolled it from inside to the edge of the bed.


    Wu Jinyu and so on date date date hugged the child, and she hand a matter: "it is time to give each of them a young man, so that they do not worry about the missing of the child."


    "I''m going to give them another guard besides a little guy." If you want to hide like this, you don''t have to.


    In the afternoon, looking at a person squatting on a bamboo couch quietly playing with the toy Lin Sheng, jujube dates can''t help asking: "Lin Sheng, why don''t you go out with your brother to play?"


    "My brother doesn''t take me to play, and it''s not fun outside." However, they were born a few minutes later, and their spleen was totally different. Tingsheng likes playing and making bold, second only to Changsheng, but Linsheng is as timid and delicate as a little girl.


    Jujube touched his head and said, "from tomorrow, you will go out to play with your brother. If he doesn''t agree, his mother will beat him. " My son has a headache. He is too quiet and worried.


    This afternoon, jujube accompanies Jinyu and her children. It wasn''t until after dinner that she went to the front yard to deal with something.


    In the evening, yam came over: "princess, it''s not good. Young master tingsheng has a fever."


    Dinner was good, but when he went to bed, yam undressed him and found that tingsheng was very hot. That''s when I found out that tingsheng had a fever.


    Jujube left what was on hand and rushed back to the backyard. This evening, the couple took turns to watch the court. Until the next morning, tingsheng''s fever did not recur, so they relaxed.


    Jujube fed the emperor a bowl of porridge, and could not help saying, "you three debt collectors are really tired." Her mother used to say that she was a debt collector, and she was not convinced about it. Now, I also feel her mother''s mood at that time.


    "I''m not a debt collector, ma''am," said tingsheng, shouting. "Elder brother is a debt collector."


    "Well, you''re not a debt collector. My mother owes you three in her last life. " I''m tired of taking care of them when I''m busy with official business. So it''s her mother. She has to take care of six children in and out of her busy life. They are all well prepared.


    The debt collector, Changsheng, has been on his way for half a month and finally arrives in the capital. Looking at the towering wall, Changsheng exclaimed, "how high is the wall!" It''s much higher than the wall of Lincheng.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "what''s beautiful about the city wall? There are many delicious and interesting things in the capital."


    Changsheng looks at Zhao Qian in disgust and says like a little adult: "can I know? I was born in the capital. " He has never been to the streets of the capital before.


    In fact, he was only two or three years old at that time of his long life. People around him told him what memory there was. I don''t want to be despised by Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian chuckled. He was a villain, but he pretended to be an adult. It was really funny: "yes, the eldest son was born and raised in the capital."


    Not far after the gate, the streets are more and more lively. Changsheng thought that the carriage was too narrow to block his sight. He said to Zhao Qian, "I also want to ride a horse." The view of horse riding is wide, but it can only be seen in the carriage.


    As long as life is not noisy, Zhao Qian depends on him for everything.


    Looking at the people coming and going in the streets and listening to the shouting of small dealers, Changsheng thought it was very interesting. In fact, in Lincheng, when jujube is not busy, it will take them out to have a look.


    Soon a group of people arrived at the palace. Brother you didn''t know the specific arrival time of longevity, so he went to work today.


    Seeing Huang Siling, Changsheng gave her a younger generation gift like a model: "Changsheng has seen my aunt."


    Huang Siling pulled Changsheng aside and said with a smile, "are you tired after such a long journey?"


    "Not tired." Although Huang Siling is very close to him, but Changsheng still feels uncomfortable: "aunt, how about the little uncle?"


    "Your brother-in-law didn''t know that you would be here today. He went to Yamen to work." Youge''er is now on duty in the criminal department. He is the right servant of the criminal department.


    In addition to the ritual department, the other five yamen friends have all stayed. Finally, he chose the Department of punishment. As long as the department doesn''t have a big case, it''s relatively idle; secondly, he likes to see all kinds of cases and thinks it''s very interesting.


    Changsheng said, "Auntie, I want to enter the palace now." Xiao Changsheng is only three years old from Beijing. He has forgotten everything before. However, in recent years, Yunqing and Yuxi often sent people to send things to their brothers. Wu Jinyu often tells him how much Yunqing and Yuxi love him. Even though they don''t remember what they look like, they are very close to each other.


    Huang Siming smiled and nodded: "first you go to take a bath and eat something, then I will take you to the palace." Knowing that Changsheng is going to return to Beijing, Yunqing tells brother you to take him to the palace as soon as Changsheng arrives in Beijing.


    Entering the palace and seeing Yunqing, Changsheng recognized that this was his own grandfather. Holding Yunqing''s neck, Changsheng cried sweetly, "Grandpa, I miss you so much!"


    Yun Qing was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth: "my parents still remember grandpa!"


    "Of course I do. Grandpa is so wise and powerful. No one can forget you, grandpa This mouth is like honey.


    Looking around, Changsheng asked, "Grandpa, grandma? Why didn''t you see grandma? "


    "Your grandmother went to Wenhua school." Wenhua school is the former women''s school. The name was changed by Yuxi last year.


    After two quarters of an hour, Yuxi went back to the palace. Yuxi is also very happy to see longevity: "we grow so high!"


    Changsheng pulled Yuxi''s sleeve and said with a smile, "grandma, you are more beautiful than sister Luo." Changsheng said that sister Luo is the youngest daughter of Guizhou deputy general. She looks very beautiful like a flower.


    After nodding the nose of Changsheng, Yuxi said with a smile, "this mouth is really sweet, just like when your little uncle was a child."


    "Yun Qing said with a smile," not only does it look like a you, but it also looks like this. " Long life looks like jujube when I was young, but I didn''t expect that the more I grew up, the more I looked like you elder brother. For this strange phenomenon, jujube can not be explained clearly.


    Yuxi is not surprised: "nephew like Uncle, long life like you elder brother is very normal."


    Huang Siling was sad to hear that. But everyone was so happy that she dared not show it.


    Yunqing is in a good mood, and Shan Lianggong says, "send someone to tell xuanwang and the second princess to let them have lunch in the palace." As long as he is happy, Yunqing likes to ask brother Xuan and liu''er to come back for dinner.


    As soon as Shan Lianggong went out, brother you came. Seeing Changsheng, youge''er picked up and asked, "Changsheng, do you want to think of uncle?"


    "I miss my uncle so much that I can''t eat and sleep." This is a copy of what Zhao Qian said to him.


    As long as you see anything fun, you will buy it for Changsheng. Then, the whole car to him.


    You elder brother son threw up the long life, excitedly said: "not thanks to uncle so hurt you!"


    Only a meal, long life will be familiar with you. After lunch, Changsheng said to Qihao, "uncle, can I ask you something?"


    "What''s up? As long as my uncle can do it, he will promise. " As long as he doesn''t pick the stars and the moon in the sky, there is basically nothing he can''t do.


    Looking at the mellow little girl in Tan Aoshuang''s arms, Changsheng looked forward and said: "uncle, let Yuanyuan be my daughter-in-law! Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll be nice to Yuanyuan in the future. "


    Qi Hao''s daughter is named Jing Shu, and all her shouting is called Shu''s sister. Long life is to see Shu''s sister grow round and moist, so she gave her little name round.


    Liu Er, who is drinking tea, hears this and directly sprays the tea in his mouth on the next lotus.


    You elder brother-in-law son also laughs not to be able to, touch the small head of longevity to ask: "do you know what daughter-in-law is?"


    You think I''m stupid on Changsheng''s face: "of course, my daughter-in-law is the one who accompanies me to play and eat together, and then accompanies me to the old age."


    Youge''er teases: "Shu''s sister is too small. Jiao Jiao''s sister is just the right age for you. Let Jiao Jiao''s sister be your daughter-in-law, OK?"


    Changsheng shook his head and said with a disgusted look: "no, my delicate sister is too thin. My mother said, too thin to raise. Yuanyuan''s sister is fat and white. She is easy to raise. "


    Everyone laughed again. Even tan Aoshuang and Liu Er can''t laugh.


    Seeing that Qihao didn''t reply for a long time, Changsheng was in a hurry: "uncle, you just promised me. No matter what I ask, as long as you can do it, you must agree. Great uncle, a man''s great husband has to speak his word. "


    Qi Hao didn''t expect that he had been given the first army by Changsheng. Coughing, Qihao said: "marriage matters, not only the order of the parents matchmaker''s words, but also you love me."


    Changsheng looks at him in a dazed way. He looks like he''s talking. I can''t understand what you said.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to marry Shu, you have to agree to her.". It''s just that she''s still young and doesn''t understand anything. When she grows up, you ask her again. "


    "How many years will that take?" It''s said that in fifteen years, Changsheng sighed like a little old man and said, "I was old at that time,

 Chapter 1704

    Yunqing has always been very fond of longevity. Now he hasn''t seen him for three years, so he says to youge''er to let longevity stay in the palace.


    You don''t want to, said: "Dad, if you want to have a long life, I will bring you to the palace."


    Yuxi sees Yunqing unhappy and says with a smile, "you take good care of him. When you are free, you bring Changsheng to have a meal."


    After waiting for the children to leave, Yunqing was very dissatisfied and said, "I haven''t seen the long life in three years, so you can''t stay him in the palace for a while?" He thought that Yuxi didn''t want to stay in the palace because of his quarrel with Changsheng. Since Rui elder brother''s three brothers moved out, he felt that the palace was empty. Yunqing has a lot of complaints about this.


    Yuxi said the reason: "ayou is looking forward to bringing good news to them. How can we mix it up?" As parents, we should always take care of our children first.


    Yun Qing heard this, frowned and asked, "Yuxi, is Huang''s body OK?" If there''s a problem with your body, it doesn''t work in any way.


    "Premarital doctors have been diagnosed, no problem." Finish saying, jade Xi way: "it is possible to look at Ao frost they several people to all conceive one after another, she is more anxious.". The more anxious you may be, the less pregnant you will be. "


    Yunqing said, "I hope this method works." As for how useless this method would be, he didn''t think about it. Brother you has an idea since he was young. He knows how to do it.


    You elder brother will carry the long life on his shoulder. After a long walk, Changsheng said, "let me down, little uncle!"


    After putting people down, youge''er asked, "what''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable to sit? " I remember when I was a kid, Changsheng liked him to walk on his shoulder.


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m heavier. My uncle must have been carrying me for such a long time."


    Youge''er smiled and exclaimed, "we are really good children in our long life. My brother-in-law doesn''t hurt you in vain."


    Long life is smiling. Or his uncle has a vision and knows that he is a good boy.


    Huang Siling was curious and asked Changsheng, "why do you want Yuanyuan to be your daughter-in-law? I think Yuanyuan''s sister is very beautiful, so I want to marry her as my daughter-in-law? " It''s a complete lie. A few months old child can''t tell if it''s beautiful.


    This time, Changsheng didn''t hide it, saying: "my mother always said that I am a bear, and I will never find my daughter-in-law when I grow up. So I think it''s better to decide the daughter-in-law as soon as possible. " Jujube words, let him realize the crisis. Therefore, I want to settle down my family affairs as soon as possible.


    You brother laughs.


    Huang Siling frowned, but how could she say such things to her children. But in front of the children, she can''t say that jujube is not good.


    Youge''er said with a smile: "your mother knows that you want the future Princess to be your daughter-in-law, and she will certainly laugh her lips out." As long as Qi Hao ascends the throne, sister Shu is the long princess.


    I don''t know what princess is not.


    It''s dark when I get home. You elder brother takes his long life to take a bath. Huang Siling, holding his clothes, also prepared with him.


    Changsheng did not want to: "Auntie, I''m an adult, you can''t come in." Come in and don''t look at him out.


    Obviously a young face, but pretending to be as serious as an adult, looks very funny.


    Huang Siling said with a strong smile: "I don''t want to see you take a bath, I will send the changed clothes."


    After Huang Siling went out, he took off his clothes. In addition to asking brother you to help rub his back, he washed the rest himself.


    After taking a bath, I''ll go to bed for the rest of my life. See you elder brother son also follow go to bed, he is surprised to ask: "uncle, you don''t go to accompany little aunt to stay to do here?"


    Brother you is worried that he will be afraid in the evening if he is not used to living in a strange place.


    Although it''s kind, but long life didn''t agree. The reason is very simple. He doesn''t like sleeping with others: "uncle, I have been sleeping alone since I was three years old." What are you afraid of? There''s nothing he''s afraid of in the world.


    You can''t live forever. You go back. Holding Huang Siling, youge''er whispered, "Siling, we also have a child as lovely as eternal life?" This kid is not only a smart guy, but also a pistachio. As for jujube saying that longevity is mischievous, you elder brother didn''t care at all. This boy has no skin. I think he was also a skin boy when he was a child. Now, it''s growing well.


    "Well." She also wants to have such a cute and smart son as longevity, hoping to get what she wants.


    This evening, the couple called for two backwaters and spent a happy and harmonious night.


    The next day, you Ge''er and Huang Siling take you Ge''er out to play. Tired of playing, I took him to Fortune Restaurant.


    Three years later, Fuyun restaurant has surpassed Deyue restaurant, becoming the best restaurant in Beijing.


    LAN Yanghui happened to come down from the upstairs and saw the long life in your elder brother''s arms. He asked doubtfully, "when did you have your son, fourth prince? How big is it? "


    No wonder lanyanghui misunderstands. Changsheng and Youge are so alike. They are like seven or eight points.


    After that, he reached out to touch Changsheng, but he was avoided by Changsheng. Changsheng said unhappily, "brother in law, who is this man? Is the eye lame


    Lan Yang Hui as like as two peas in his head, shaking his head, asks, "four highness, you see the cool and cool look that you want to hit, and it is exactly the same as yours."


    "You elder brother son skin laughs flesh not to smile to ask:" well, so say in your heart all the time want to beat me


    LAN Yanghui''s companion quickly said: "the fourth Prince forgive me, ah Hui is drinking too much nonsense, you don''t care about him."


    Brother you won''t take care of a drunk. But LAN Yanghui didn''t give up. He grabbed brother you''s arm and shook his head. "Haven''t you said when you have such a big son?"


    Some of lanyanghui''s companions also have the eyes of gossip.


    It''s also LAN Yanghui who has a good relationship with you elder brother. Otherwise, you elder brother would have kicked him out of the restaurant.


    Youge''er beats LAN Yanghui''s hand and says, "this is my nephew''s eternal life. I went to Guizhou a few years ago and came back yesterday. " I was also afraid that people would misunderstand the identity of longevity, so I explained it specially. Save it. It''s said that he has illegitimate children in the streets tomorrow.


    After saying this, you elder brother said to lanyanghui''s companion, "the smell of wine is so bad. Send him back and wake him up. "


    Longevity is not happy: "uncle, what eyes can they say that I am your son?"


    Youge''er said with a smile: "that''s because longevity is very similar to uncle, so they misunderstood. Let''s ignore them and eat your favorite pig''s hooves. " I remember when I was a kid, I liked eating pig''s hoof the most. Little man, with pig''s hoof in his hands, can''t move. The angry look makes you want to laugh when you think of him.


    Changsheng tut said twice: "my mother also said that all the people in the capital are smart people. I look at these are fools. They know you, don''t they even know if you have children? "


    "Yes, they are a group of idiots, a group of idiots who think they love to mend their brains." He has only been married for three years, and he has never had such a big son. Seeing that he grows up like him, he secretly believes that it must be his illegitimate son. It''s all a group of dark goods in my heart, well, including lanyanghui.


    You elder brother took three days off to play with Huang Siling and Changsheng. Three days later, brother you will be on duty. Huang Siling takes him to the streets of the capital. After the capital turned, he took him to Lingshan temple, Xiangshan garden and other places to play.


    The days of eating, drinking and playing are always very fast. In a flash, a month passed.


    I have been playing crazy all my life this month. Except for getting up in the morning to practice, I haven''t touched the books. Jujube requires ten large characters a day, none of which is written.


    This day, Changsheng followed Shan Lianggong into the palace to visit Yunqing and Yuxi. When he saw them, he asked, "Grandpa and grandma, have you found me a good sir?"


    To help Changsheng find Mr. Wang, Yunqing agreed. So Yuxi didn''t answer.


    Yunqing gives the job to youge''er: "I haven''t found it yet. What''s the matter?"


    Changsheng thought it was slow: "Grandpa, I promised my mother that I would take my husband home with me this time." A man''s great husband can''t recall his words. He must do what he promised.


    "You want to go home?" Seeing Changsheng nodding, Yunqing was a little strange: "isn''t your brother-in-law and aunt good to you?"


    "They are very kind to me. They take me to eat delicious food and play everywhere every day." I haven''t seen any of those things before. It''s very interesting.


    Without waiting for Yunqing to ask, Changsheng said, "Grandpa, grandma, I think my parents and the court have given birth to them." I don''t know if they think about themselves, but don''t forget him.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Mei Lan say that Chen Taiyi wanted to see him. When Yuxi saw Doctor Chen, he said, "what''s the matter?" I came to see them specially. Something must have happened.


    Chen Taiyi said happily, "the emperor and empress, you princess is one month pregnant." The royal family has rules. Please have peace pulse once a half month. Last time the child was only half a month old, he didn''t get a diagnosis.


    Although Yunqing knew that Taiyi would not lie, he still asked: "are you sure?"


    The doctor nodded and said, "it''s true." This slippery pulse can''t be mistaken.


    Yunqing rewarded Chen Taiyi, and then he said with a smile: "my family''s longevity is really a little lucky star." Calculate the time. Huang''s child was born in Beijing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t you think my method is not reliable?" Longevity is a pistachio fruit. It must be good to have him with Huang Siling. It''s not easy to have a happy mood and a harmonious couple.


    Yunqing is in a good mood, and doesn''t care about Yuxi''s jokes: "the fourth daughter-in-law is not easy to conceive, you should also go and have a look." All three daughters in law have given birth, but Huang has not yet given birth. Although he didn''t worry about his grandson, he was worried that his brother, who had never believed in the God and the Buddha, secretly went to visit Guanyin. Now, Huang is finally pregnant, and you elder brother will not have to worry about it.


    Yuxi is very angry and funny: "you still need to say that." Sister Tan Aoshuang is pregnant. Yuxi urges them to pay attention to food and drink, and tells them to walk around more, which is good for production. When other daughter-in-law comes to ask her, she will tell them in detail. If she doesn''t come to ask, she doesn''t care much. In this way, Yuxi is relaxed and her daughter-in-law will not feel pressure.

 Chapter 1705

    Youge''er hears that Huang Siling is pregnant. Please go home when you are happy.


    Holding Huang Siling''s hand, you elder brother said softly, "how about that? Do you feel uncomfortable? " I remember that second sister was pregnant and had a bad vomiting. As for jujube, he ignored it.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "No. If the doctor doesn''t tell me, I don''t know if I''m pregnant. " Before she married, she was more accurate in her childhood. After she married brother you, she was in a mess. One time I thought I had delayed it for more than half a month, and it turned out to be a big Wulong. So the little day was postponed again, and she didn''t dare to think about that. It turned out to be a surprise.


    Finally, he was going to be a father. He was very excited at the thought of it. Of course, there are worries. "You elder brother son says:" you are not comfortable, lie on the bed rest, do not do anything All three brothers have become fathers. His children just have a shadow. They need to be well protected.


    Huang Siling''s eyes are a little red: "Ye......" She knew how much Youge liked children, but in recent years she never talked about children in front of her. This heart, not only let her move, but also let her feel guilty.


    Youge''er didn''t want to talk about those sad topics. He joked deliberately: "my mother said that you can''t conceive because you are nervous. It''s easy to conceive when you have a child around. You see, my mother really said it. As soon as you''re born, you''re pregnant. "


    "Well, thanks to the mother." It''s really a blessing to meet such a reasonable mother-in-law. If I wanted to change my home, I would have let my husband take a concubine.


    Youge''er said with a smile, "the greatest merit is longevity. This child is a little lucky star." From Changsheng to youwangfu, the Wangfu is full of laughter.


    The couple was thinking about how to reward their long life, when they heard that they wanted to go back. You elder brother son how can promise: "long life, but you said to want to accompany uncle in capital five months, now just more than a month?"


    Changsheng said with a smile: "brother in law, there is a little brother in the little aunt''s stomach. You accompany him more. I''ll go home and have them with my father and the court. "


    Huang Siling asked pleasantly: "longevity, do you really think that my aunt''s belly is a younger brother?" It is said that children are the most effective words. As long as life says that she has a son in her stomach, nine out of ten she is really a son.


    Changsheng nodded and said, "well, it''s a little brother." Little brother is very good. He can play with him. Little sister is too delicate, like Lin Sheng is just like a girl. It''s not fun at all.


    Huang Siling didn''t know Xiaojiu in Changsheng''s heart, but this made her happy.


    Brother you tried to make Changsheng change his mind: "Changsheng, you don''t mean that your mother always beats you. How many times have you been beaten up in bed? In my uncle''s house, my uncle and my aunt will only hurt you and will not touch your finger. "


    Huang Siling also said: "longevity, when it''s cold, my aunt will take you to a hot spring. It''s fun in the hot spring village. There are not only fish, but also hare and pheasant. You can shoot at the pheasant and hare with a bow and arrow


    This reminds Changsheng of your brother promised his foal. He always wanted to have his own horse, but his mother didn''t give it.


    Brother you happened to want to impress Changsheng with this: "last time my uncle said he would give you a foal. After two days, my uncle will take you to pick a foal. "


    Changsheng said, "well, I''ll pick up the foal and go back." As for pheasants and hares, they are found in the mountains outside Lincheng. Wait for spring, let my mother take her to hunt, how much is it.


    It''s smart. I''m determined to go back. You elder brother asked: "longevity, uncle is not good here? So eager to go back? "


    Changsheng still said: "uncle here is very good, you and aunt are very good to me, but this is not my home. My mother often beats me, but it''s also because I don''t obey. " As long as he is obedient and doesn''t do bad things, his mother is kind to him.


    Hearing this, brother you didn''t try to persuade him any more. Because he himself is also a homesick, experience this feeling. After touching the head of longevity, youge''er said, "tomorrow''s uncle will take you to the street. If you come to the capital, you will have to give your parents and tingsheng a gift."


    This, longevity did not refuse.


    Wait for long life by Qiao to stay down to sleep, Huang Siling said: "this child''s spleen is really like you." Not only the appearance, but also the spleen. It''s no wonder that lanyanghui mistakenly thought that the long life was born by her husband.


    "A nephew is like an uncle. It''s normal." Finish saying, you elder brother son smile way: "this child is clever, need to find a good gentleman for him. Otherwise, the child will be abandoned. " A six-year-old child can only have hundreds of surnames and thousands of characters. Elder sister really delays the child.


    Huang Siling originally liked to live forever, which brought her children, but she couldn''t even like it: "this good gentleman is hard to find, and he may not be willing to go to Guizhou if he is found. Sir, I think it''s better to let longevity stay in the capital. Here is the best sir, the best school. "


    You elder brother son helplessly said: "this still need not say, but long life does not want to stay in the capital city also cannot force. However, longevity does not need to take the imperial examination. As long as the gentleman you are looking for is knowledgeable and can teach him well, not going to school will not have a great impact. " Changsheng is the eldest son of his eldest sister. There must be knighthood in the future. There is no need to study hard for more than ten years like those students.


    Huang Siling saw this and didn''t say much more.


    You elder brother is reluctant to live forever, and has delayed another month under the excuse of Mr. bad please. It was not until the beginning of October that Changsheng left for Guizhou.


    He came empty handed, took twelve carts of things with him when he left, and a gentleman with two top scholars. This gentleman is young, only twenty-three. Although he is young, his lectures are lively and not stereotyped. He is willing to listen to his lessons for a long time.


    In the middle of the road, Changsheng met Huang Lin, who was sent by jujube to pick him up. Long life is not happy, asked: "Uncle Huang Lin, how are my mother and my father?"


    Huang Lin said with a smile, "OK, everything is fine. The prince-in-law missed you so much that he sent me to meet you in the capital. I didn''t expect you to come out on your own. " In addition to Zhao Qian, there are also guards of the royal palace to escort those who come back from longevity.


    Hear jujube also want him, long life is too happy to fly home immediately.


    Ten days later, Changsheng came home. Seeing Wu Jinyu, the little adult said: "father and mother, why are you all thin? Don''t think I can''t eat and sleep? "


    Jujube walked to pinch the face of next long life, smile scold way: "I am not thin with your father, it is you fat." Good guy, I''ve been in the capital for two months and I''ve gained a lot of weight. The face is now full of meat. Stay for another three or five months. I''m afraid I''m too fat to see.


    It''s hard to be fat if you want to eat and drink spicy food every day!


    Jujube said, "didn''t you keep practicing?"? And didn''t insist on writing big words every day? "


    This is like a basin of cold water pouring down, let originally very excited long life moment hide behind Wu Jinyu. This is also to prevent jujube from being angry and beating him again.


    Separated nearly three months, jujube dates also miss long life. I didn''t hit him this time, but I warned: "from tomorrow, I will read and read with my husband and practice martial arts with master Yin. If you dare to slack off, I''ll expose your skin. "


    Changsheng was relieved.


    When eating, Changsheng remembered that there was another thing he didn''t tell jujube: "Niang, my brother-in-law is pregnant with my little brother. Mom, Grandpa, they all said it was my good luck. Mother, what does this have to do with me? "


    It''s not clear in three words. And the more you explain, the more confused you may be. Jujube said simply and roughly, "as soon as you get to the capital, your little aunt will be pregnant, so you will take the credit. In fact, it just happened. "


    Longevity also feels like coincidence.


    On the same day, Wu Jinyu received a letter from Fang. Now, Wu Jinyu doesn''t want to read Fang''s letter. But in the end, I couldn''t help opening it.


    After reading the letter, Wu Jinyu was in a bad mood. Jujube looked ugly at him, and then thought of the letter from the capital that Yam said, she knew what was going on.


    "Don''t read the letter your mother wrote later. It''s really something. Your father will write to you. " Did not read Fang''s letter, but also affect the mood.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t tell jujube what was written in the letter, but said with a happy face, "fortunately, we let it go." It''s annoying to stay in the capital. Out, out of sight, out of mind.


    Hearing this, jujube asked, "my father is going to abdicate next year. I will go back to Beijing to participate in Qihao''s accession ceremony. Will you go back then? "


    "You will return to Guizhou after attending the ceremony. Run around, the child suffers. " And he doesn''t want to go back to Beijing. There''s really nothing missing in the capital.


    After saying this, Wu Jinyu reflected what jujube said: "the emperor wants to abdicate for the prince? Is the emperor only fifty this year? " Fifty is the spring and Autumn period, the emperor even gave up the throne to the prince.


    "Next year is fifty-two." With that, zaozao herself laughed: "my father wanted to meditate for two years, but my mother said that he had to press Qihao again. Now, my mother thinks it''s time to agree with my father. " In fact, Yunqing began to delegate power three years ago.


    Oh, Wu Jinyu and jujube Tan asked this gentleman: "only twenty-three years old, too young."


    "Those gentlemen who have been invited before have the highest reputation. Mr. Zhu is one of the two top scholars." It''s impossible for a twenty-three-year-old to be a champion without two brushes.


    This matter jujube didn''t say in advance, Wu Jinyu didn''t know, immediately scared a big jump: "unexpectedly is two top scholars, how didn''t take official career instead to teach the elder?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "Zhu San is a commoner in his family. He married his mother''s distant niece. The woman''s indiscretion was in collusion with Zhu San''s brother. Brother you found evidence for him and helped him to divorce the girl from Zhu''s family on the condition that he would be a gentleman for five years for Changsheng and tingsheng. " Of course, brother you promised to help him find a real shortage in five years.


    If I do, I will waste five years. No, I have to be led by Zhu family all my life, and my head is still green. So when you put the conditions out, Zhu San agreed.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "what about five years later?"


    These things, jujube also planned: "five years later, I will be eleven years old, and I can send it to the military camp for tempering. As for the imperial students, they will be sent back to the capital to study. "


    Wu Jinyu was reluctant to let Ting Sheng and Lin Sheng leave him, and immediately hesitated.


    Jujube said: "the child is old, always want to fly. It''s not good for them if they''re locked up all the time. "

 Chapter 1706

    Time passes like a fleeting horse. In an instant, it''s march of the next year.


    On March 16, Qihao''s inauguration ceremony was to leave for Beijing.


    When Changsheng knew it, he would follow: "Mom, I''m going to visit my grandparents and uncles in Beijing."


    Jujube didn''t stop him from going to Changsheng, just said, "it doesn''t matter if you want to go to the capital, but you can''t come back with me this time. You have to stay in the capital."


    Hearing this, Changsheng would not like to: "Mom, when will you come back?" The capital is fun, but he doesn''t want to stay alone.


    "After your uncle''s accession, I''ll be back." Guizhou has only the governor and the general. The governor is in charge of government affairs and the general is in charge of military affairs. During the period when she left, the military affairs had to be handed over to the deputy commander in chief. After coming back, I''m afraid I have to be busy again. However, Qihao''s accession to the throne is a big event. This time in her life, she can''t miss it.


    When Changsheng heard this, he didn''t bother to go to the capital anymore..


    Jujube worried about the long-term children too skin, specially will Yin Zhaofeng stay. Yin Zhaofeng is the most careful though he is five big and three rough. He protects Wu Jinyu and his three children, and the jujube is at ease.


    It took ten days to reach the capital. She didn''t go back to the Princess House. She went directly to the palace.


    There are many things in Qihao''s grand ceremony, so Yuxi did not go out during this period, and was in charge of Qihao''s grand ceremony.


    Seeing jujube, Yuxi was very pleased to say, "it''s growing." Jujube used to have its edge exposed, but now it''s like a sword in the scabbard, converging its edge. In the place than stay in the army more experience people, and this is the purpose of Yuxi.


    Jujube holding Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, I haven''t seen you for three years. You still look the same Her mother is forty-two years old, but she looks younger than her.


    "People who are grandmothers are not old." After that, Yuxi sat down and asked, "tell me what you have felt in Guizhou in these three years?"


    "The deepest feeling is that some women of the Yi nationality have higher status than men." She was really shocked. In the Central Plains, women are regarded as vassals by men. Like her, they are all different. But in some tribes of the Yi nationality, men listen to women.


    Jujube did not stop, and continued: "just like the Miao girls can live in their mother''s house for a few years after they get married. Only during the Spring Festival or busy farming can the girl go back to her husband''s house. Miao people call it sitting home. When you have children, you don''t usually sit at home. " In the Central Plains, the water splashed by the married daughter. When I got married, I became a guest at home. Besides, I have to ask my parents in law and my husband for permission to go back to my mother''s house. I can''t go back to my mother''s house without anything.


    Yuxi knew that Miao women had a higher status, but he didn''t know the custom. It''s good to have such a custom, so that women can be less rubbed.


    "Not only that, if the man is not good to the girl, the girl can go home with Li. The girl''s family also welcomes her back. " In the Central Plains, if a woman is divorced, she must be criticized for ten or eight years, and even influence the next generation''s relatives. In order not to be the object of ridicule and ridicule, these parents are not allowed to leave their children even if they know that their girls are abused. Even if he leaves, most of them are not allowed to go back to their mother''s home.


    Seeing that Yuxi just nodded and didn''t speak, zaozao was a little worried: "Niang, if we want the women in the Central Plains to be like the women of the Miao nationality, many of them won''t have to be abused and maimed by their families."


    Yuxi thought that jujube was too naive, and said: "the superiority of men and women has lasted for thousands of years in the Central Plains, which is carved in the bones of many people. It''s not a day and a night to change. " Yuxi school encourages women to learn a skill, which is to change the status quo and gradually improve the status of women. I don''t expect equality between men and women. I just want to give women who are brave enough to fight for it. As for those who are content with the status quo and would rather be abused than change or appoint, there is nothing she can do.


    Jujube want to also don''t want to say: "Niang, if you can let women into the official, women''s position will definitely be greatly improved."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you go out like this, the girls'' school will not be able to go down." To run a women''s school, her slogan is to let women know. Therefore, only a part of the stubborn and pedantic elements who advocate women''s incompetence resist. But if it is said that women can be admitted to the government through imperial examinations when they study, they will be resisted by all the scholars.


    Finish saying, jade Xi chuckles a way: "date date, rice wants a mouthful, matter wants a step. If you want to climb to the sky step by step, you will not only break your head, but also accomplish nothing. " Over the years, Yuxi has done a lot. For example, most of the women married after Ji. Yuxi changed the law to stipulate that women must be 17 years old. In addition, in the past, if a female household had to have an industry and the tax had to be doubled, this rule had been revised. Now, a female household does not need an industry and does not have to pay more taxes. In addition, in the past, when a woman was taken off, the man did not need to return the dowry, but now the law has been modified, and even if a woman is taken off, she has to return the dowry.


    Yuxi was changed from a little bit to a little bit, not overnight. The way of boiling frogs in warm water is slower, but the resistance is much smaller.


    Jujube thought and said: "Niang, I also want to run a school in Lincheng. It''s just that I''m inexperienced and I don''t have people. Mother, I want to borrow some people from you. "


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," when I have selected the candidates, I will let them go to Guizhou. " The school has been opened a lot. The women are all smart in their studies. The influence of generations has always changed the status of women''s inferiority.


    Jujube thought of some news she had heard and asked, "Niang, Fujian''s problem should be solved. If it goes on like this, the people in Fujian will only know that the autumn family does not know the court. "


    "This matter will be solved by Qihao this year." Qihao''s idea is the same as Yuxi''s, and he wants to solve Fujian''s problems peacefully.


    Jujube immediately understood: "Qihao is to use the autumn family to establish Wei?" The new official takes office three fire, this just ascends the throne when the emperor also is same. The matter of Fujian was solved, and Qihao''s throne was stable.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Jujube couldn''t help laughing and said, "this boy, you can bear it." In order to establish prestige for myself, I endured it for three years.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at her, jujube hurriedly said: "Niang, I know that after Qihao ascended the throne, he was the king and I was the minister, and I will never be as open as I am now."


    Yuxi saw the solemn appearance of jujube and said with a smile, "in front of outsiders, we must be respectful and obedient, and we can get along with each other in private as before."


    Jujube hesitated: "is this good?"


    "If you want to be respectful to him in private, it will affect the brotherhood." After that, jujube said with great emphasis: "jujube, you can not tell me and your father about the business in the future, but you can''t hide anything from Qihao."


    Jujube dates do not think about the meaning of this, anyway, she knows that Yuxi will not harm her: "I know my mother."


    According to historical records, in the 11th year of Yuan Dynasty, the emperor of Yuan Dynasty took the position of Zen. Crown prince Yun Qihao succeeded to the throne and changed his name to Xuande in May of the same year.


    Jujube, as the second grade general, participated in the whole process of Qihao''s accession ceremony.


    Liu Er looked at the boa robe embroidered with five claws of Golden Dragon on Jujube''s body and said with a smile, "elder sister, you are going to walk around the street. What are the four talented people doing?" I''m sure those girls will be bewildered by this vigorous look.


    "What talent is just a embroidered pillow that can''t be used in the middle." The reason why I can say this is that the top four talents are brother Xuan.


    Hearing this, liu''er immediately said, "elder sister, you are biased. The four great talents are not out of the question. If nothing else, ah Xuan is worthy of the name. "


    Jujube heard this and hummed: "people in their twenties, who don''t get jobs, live in the white sandalwood academy every day, which is worthy of the name."


    "Ah Xuan has published a book." Seeing the puzzled look on Jujube''s face, liu''er explained, "my mother doesn''t allow him to publish a book in his real name, so few people know about it."


    Jujube from the matter of Lu Xiaoxiao, he despised the death of Xuan elder brother: "he wrote the book, nine out of ten is the wind, flowers, snow, moon and moan without illness."


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "then you look down on brother Xuan. I''ve read that book and it''s well written. However, because of the pseudonym used, it is not famous, and few people buy it. "


    Brother Xuan''s book is really good. There are many praises to be paid for it. But Yuxi defends xuange''er and asks him to use his real name instead of his real name.


    Jujube knew that Liu Er would not make up these words to comfort her: "if he can really do learning, it is a good thing."


    After talking about it, liu''er asked jujube, "why didn''t you bring me longevity this time?"


    "He wanted to come, but I didn''t let him."


    Thinking of the last time, liu''er couldn''t help laughing: "this kid was only six years old, and he wanted to marry his daughter-in-law. He told Qi Hao that he wanted to marry Shu''s daughter-in-law." It''s a good thing to be close to each other, but they all have their scruples before Yuxi. At least liu''er doesn''t want to be related to her brothers and sisters.


    Jujube shook her eyebrows and said with a smile, "why didn''t you write to me about this?" Changsheng picked up the good words, but didn''t reveal any embarrassing or bad things.


    "I didn''t know you didn''t tell me." Finish saying, Liu Er smile: "but also, long life is their husband and wife''s little lucky star, how can say these with you."


    Jujube said with a smile, "I was worried about it before I said it. Fortunately, four younger brothers and sisters are finally pregnant, and I am relieved."


    "Who says no! I also found several prescriptions for Siling, but they were useless. " With that, Liu er said with a chuckle: "after my sister-in-law was pregnant, many people asked her for a secret recipe. Brother and sister said it was the good fortune that longevity brought to her. Some people are still groaning! " As for the identity of longevity, ordinary people dare not talk about taking him home for a period of time.


    Jujube and jujube laughed, but it''s just a coincidence. It''s really a golden boy to send children to long life!

 Chapter 1707

    Jujube dates live in the imperial palace. It''s very convenient to see Qihao. However, from her arrival at the palace to Qihao''s accession to the throne, the two brothers and sisters had no time to have a good chat.


    Fortunately, Qihao said, "elder sister, let''s go for a walk in the garden." In fact, it''s walking and eating while talking about things.


    On the way, jujube took the initiative to chat with Qihao about Guizhou. She has some folds to report, but the folds are only a general description, not detailed.


    Qi Hao listened carefully and occasionally asked two questions.


    When they came to Bibo Lake in the imperial garden, they went to the pavilion in the lake. Others are waiting by the lake.


    Qi Hao then asked, "elder sister, you have been in Guizhou for three years. Have you ever thought of moving your position?"


    Jujube some surprised, but still shook his head said: "I just opened up the situation, if another place has to start again." Even if she is the eldest princess, those men don''t look at her as much as they do. They trip her up in the dark. If we change places, it will take us a few years to stand firm.


    Qi Hao said, "it''s OK."


    Since childhood, Qi Hao and Qi Hao are basically talking about jujube and jujube. Qi Hao will listen again. This time, it''s no exception: "Qi Hao, the clothes you asked people to make for me are so conspicuous." Turn around, that''s 100%.


    Qihao smiled, "don''t you like it?"


    "I like it. I like it so much. That is, I''m afraid to be impeached by those imperial officials. I don''t care. I''m afraid I''ll embarrass you. " Qi Hao has nothing to say to his sister.


    Qi Hao said indifferently, "you are the eldest princess, a prince. What can they say?"


    Influenced by Yuxi, jujube doesn''t want to cause criticism on such trifles. But it''s Qihao''s kindness, and she won''t be foolish enough to refuse: "I heard from my mother, are you going to start with the autumn family? The autumn family is not convinced, but I''m worried that my grandmother will not be able to bear it. "


    My brother and sister practice together since childhood, and they have deep feelings. In addition, jujube is now an official in the dynasty. It''s not an overstep to talk about this topic: "if the autumn family is interesting, I don''t want to fight." If you don''t understand, the overall situation will be important. That''s why his mother didn''t object.


    The jujube nodded its head.


    Qi Hao felt that the topic just now was a little dignified. He said in a relaxed way: "Changsheng said that he would marry Shu, you should know about it?"


    "He didn''t tell me when he went home, and you didn''t tell me in your letter. It''s still the morning to talk to liu''er and listen to her. " With that, zaozao herself laughed: "Qihao, it''s just a long-term nonsense. He will forget in two years. Don''t take it seriously. " So there''s no need to take it seriously.


    Qi Hao specifically mentioned this today, for a reason: "if after Shu''s sister and Ji''s birth, I haven''t got a wife or a sweetheart yet, then I will give them marriage."


    "Ah..."


    Qi Hao said: "it''s a matter of words. My parents taught us this since childhood. Moreover, you have no joke. " Even if the long life is only a child, but already agreed, can not repent.


    Before jujube and jujube mentioned Yu Xi''s words, they said that it''s not suitable for cousins to untie their relatives: "Shu''s daughter-in-law is so lovely. I wish she could be my daughter-in-law. However, whether this can be achieved depends on whether they have this fate. "


    Qihao nodded his head.


    Jujube hesitated and asked, "ah Hao, do you think there will be someone like me in the future who can take his daughter as an official?"


    Qi Hao is more open: "who can know what will happen in the future, but if there are people who have the ability to help the world and the times, even women I will use."


    It''s a high demand that jujube and jujube smack their tongue. It''s rare for a person with such talents to meet one in a hundred years: "without such talents, you won''t use them?"


    "What do you say?" It''s no nonsense. He''s not willing to spend so much energy on his appointment.


    Jujube heard this and said, "so, you support me to be the general because I am your elder sister?"


    Qi Hao smiled and said: "this is also a reason, but the most important thing is that you are competent for this position. If it''s the second sister, I won''t accept it. "


    Jujube opens its mouth, and finally shakes its head and says, "come on, step by step." As her mother said, it''s impossible for everything to be accomplished overnight.


    Qihao understood the meaning of jujube words and said something similar to Yuxi''s: "elder sister, it''s useless to think more about it and let it go." In fact, Qihao thought Yuxi would do well in this way, which would not cause people''s antipathy. But it''s also in line with his mother''s temperament. He is steady and progressive.


    Jujube smiled and nodded.


    After ten days in the capital, jujube is about to leave for home. Brother you invites jujube to the palace for dinner.


    Looking at the tea flavored smoked chicken, squirrel mandarin fish, stewed lion and other twelve dishes on the table, jujube and jujube asked with a smile, "how to make all Jiangnan dishes?"


    Elder brother you said proudly, "elder sister, I specially asked the master of Deyue tower to make this dish. Elder sister, these are all your favorite foods. "


    Jujube look to you elder brother, eyes are full of questions.


    Brother you was upset: "it''s just a meal. What''s the look of elder sister? Don''t worry. I''m fine. Please. This is not a Hongmen feast. By the way, I bought something for Changsheng. Take it with you when you go back! "


    Jujube suddenly understood: "Oh, I am stained with the light of longevity! But ayou, you can''t be generous with one thing or the other. You can only buy it for the long life. Otherwise, tingsheng and Linsheng should say that you are biased. " Changsheng is a good brother. When he gets something, he will share it with his two brothers and will not hide it.


    "Don''t worry, there are all." Everything sent to Guizhou is in triplicate.


    Looking at Huang Siling''s stomach, jujube said: "look at your sharp stomach, it should be a son?"


    Huang Siming said with a smile: "doctor Wen said he was a son." Dr. Wen is the doctor Yuxi found. He is good at women''s department. After three months, the child will be able to tell whether he is a man or a woman, 80 or 90 percent of the time.


    Dr. Wen is sixty-five years old, but he is in good health. It took Yuxi a lot of time to get him to agree to be a teacher in the girls'' school.


    Brother you is good for both men and women, but Huang Siling hopes that this baby will be a son. She doesn''t have that much pressure to have a son.


    Jujube knows that she likes her daughter, which doesn''t mean other people like to have a daughter. Jujube said with a smile, "a you, if it''s the same skin as when you were a child, some people will have a headache later."


    After sitting down, jujube saw no wine on the table: "it''s a pity that such a good dish doesn''t match wine. A you, I heard that you have collected several jars of Centennial daughter red. Ah you, take a jar to drink. " Brother you doesn''t like drinking, but he likes collecting all kinds of good things.


    "In all, he got five altars. He gave them to three in the palace and one to three elder brothers." Now there is only one altar left in his hand. But jujube to drink, you brother will not refuse. If it were not for jujube, he would still be worried about his offspring.


    After a sip, jujube exclaimed, "it''s really delicious." If it''s not inconvenient, she would like to take it back to Guizhou.


    You elder brother''s liquor is good, but it''s far worse than jujube. After three drinks, you elder brother is drunk. Jujube drink almost half altar, also lie prone.


    When jujube wakes up, it still hurts.


    Yu Xi reluctantly shook his head: "such a big man is still drunk, and he is not afraid of learning from his children."


    Jujube touched his head and howled, "I haven''t been drinking since I went to Guizhou. The food and wine of last night are really delicious. " If you don''t hold on to one, you drink too much.


    After all, self-control is not enough. Yuxi is very angry and funny. "Last night? You''ve been sleeping all day and all night. "


    Originally, jujube was going back to Guizhou yesterday, but it was delayed for two days because of being drunk.


    When leaving, jujube is very reluctant. It will take another two or three years to return to Guizhou this time. Holding Yuxi and jujube red in his eyes, he said: "Niang, I can''t wait for you and dad when my daughter is unfilial. Mom, you must take good care of yourself. "


    Yuxi patted her back gently and said softly, "don''t worry, my father and I will live forever."


    Jujube wiped his tears and got on the carriage, waved to the people and rode away.


    The figures are gone. Yunqing is still watching. Yuxi saw this and said with a smile, "anyway, you have abdicated. If you want to have a child, you will go to Guizhou."


    "You too?" If Yuxi wants to go, he will go. If Yuxi doesn''t go, it''s no fun to go alone.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you." After so many years of work, it''s time to take a break.


    Yunqing asked incredulously, "really? Would you like to accompany me to Guizhou? " Yuxi has been busy with the school for the past two years. Now there are six schools in the capital.


    "I can''t this year. We have to give Qihao a seat when he just won the throne. Next year, next year we can go to Guizhou to see Changsheng and them. " After Yunqing abdicated, he was completely free.


    Yuxi said, "if you want to be bored, you will invite the Feng army to play chess with you." Fengdajun was injured too much because of his youth. Now it''s not comfortable in rainy days. Especially in the spring, it''s a real pain for him. Therefore, after the first World War of Tongcheng, the great army returned to Beijing without a job.


    Yunqing smiles and nods.


    Wu Jinyu is accompanying the twins and is very happy to see jujube: "I thought you would arrive a few days later?"


    "Think of you and come back quickly." She has a job on her back now. Although the deputy commander in chief is a reliable person, she can''t rest assured.


    After sitting down, jujube said, "I went to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Both of them are healthy."


    A few days ago, I received a letter from Fang''s family, which said that jujube would not visit her mother-in-law even if she returned to Beijing.


    In fact, jujube didn''t cheat Wu Jinyu. She did go to Wu''s house. But I met Wu Kuo, talked with him, and went back. I didn''t see Fang in the backyard.


    Wu Jinyu nodded and said, "I received my father''s letter two days ago and said it. He also said, "I miss longevity." Changsheng returned to Beijing for more than two months and went to Wu''s twice. They went to and from Beijing once respectively.


    OS: the second change is before 12:00

 Chapter 1708

    Not long after jujube returned to Guizhou, it began to set up a women''s school. As a result, the school and the teachers came, but they couldn''t recruit students.


    In this regard, the jujube cannot be understood. How can we fail to recruit students. Four months and two twenties of corset construction is really not expensive for the official family!


    It''s better not to. Jujube can only ask sun Guotao: "Sir, why can''t I recruit students?" His mother runs the first school in the capital. Those noble families in the capital are running out of money for a place.


    She''s paying a lot of money to run the school. It''s a small matter that the school can''t afford to lose money. It''s a waste of effort. What''s more, what she wants to do is in vain.


    Sun Guotao said: "princess, many people don''t know about this school. Even if I heard about it, I''m not sure you dare to send your girl in at will. "


    Jujube is so fierce. The officials like to think more about their work. Therefore, many people even know the purpose of jujube school.


    Date date silly eyes, never thought that these people actually because she is too fierce and have scruples: "then how to do?"


    Sun Guotao said: "princess, you just have to say that the royal family must have read a book to choose a wife, and let people know that the two gentlemen from the capital are chosen by the empress. Not only literate, but also proficient in the rules and interests of the capital. I don''t think for a long time, someone will send the girl to school. "


    "Is that useful?"


    Sun Guotao nodded and said, "the world''s Xi Xi is all for profit, and the world''s Xi is all for profit." If you throw bait, there will always be a catch.


    These words have not been let out for three days. Someone really sent his girl to school. However, the girls who have been sent to the past are either ordinary or not valued legitimate daughters. Nevertheless, the date is satisfied. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After these girls study, they will be reborn. They will not worry that the school cannot recruit students. Even, in the future, it may be the same as the capital to fight for a quota.


    After the school''s business was handled, jujube thought of one thing, called yam and asked, "how are you doing with Mr. Changsheng?" During this period of time, I was busy with official business and school affairs, and I neglected Jinyu and Changsheng.


    "These Mr. Zhu are really capable. The eldest son is serious in class and never sleeps again. After class, I met someone I didn''t understand and took the initiative to ask him for advice! " Yam chews his teeth when he thinks about the past. It''s not that his young master is naughty, but that his former husband is useless.


    After a pause, the Yam said: "the eldest young master gets up every morning to practice Kung Fu, never slack off."


    Jujube jujube said that practicing kung fu must be carried out day by day. If you give up halfway, you can''t learn real skills. This point has always been remembered in my mind, so I never stopped for a day.


    Jujube said with a smile, "that''s good." At last the child stopped mischievous, and she was relieved.


    Two months later, brother you sent Zhao Qian to report the good news, saying that Huang Siling had given birth to a fat boy of six Jin and two Liang.


    Jujube looked at Zhao Qian and said with a smile, "it''s good to write a letter about it. Why do you go there specially?" Zhao Qian is the most powerful subordinate of you Ge''er, and now he is the one in charge of jewelry shops.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "the prince told the princess that if it wasn''t for the eldest princess and the eldest young master, now they are worried about their children''s issues, so they let the little one come to report the good news specially."


    Jujube said helplessly on his face, "there is something wrong with this. My brothers and sisters have to help each other when they have something to do. " The matter of their sisters, can help certainly will not stand by and watch, let alone the matter of this kind of hands.


    This time, Zhao Qian not only came to report the happy letter, but also sent a lot of good things. In addition to a few boxes of gifts for longevity, there is also a whole set of small bows and arrows. These are all made of refined iron.


    Jujube looked, shook his head and said, "it''s too wasteful. It''s no use waiting for a longer life. "


    "The LORD said, when the eldest young master is older, he will be given a complete set." Anyway, you elder brother paid for these things. And you elder brother son now, the most not lack is money.


    To this end, jujube has nothing to say.


    Three years later, the East Hu people resumed their resentment and harassed the people of the border city. The war in Tongcheng began again.


    Jujube told Mulan about it and asked her, "if you want to go to Tongcheng, I will transfer you there." Mulan has always wanted to build a career, and the battlefield is the fastest place to accumulate military achievements and get promoted.


    Mulan naturally wanted to go to Tongcheng, but she asked: "princess, how about you? Don''t you go back to Tongcheng? " But she knew that jujube''s wish was to become the Grand Marshal of the world. Now jujube is the second grade general, only two steps away from the Grand Marshal. But if she returns to Tongcheng, it will be a step closer to her dream.


    Jujube hesitated and said, "I haven''t made a decision yet."


    Mulan asked, "is the princess worrying about the prince in law and the eldest son in law?" Tongcheng is in hard conditions, and there is danger in war. If the eldest princess decides to go to Tongcheng, she has to separate her husband and wife.


    "Not all. If I leave, I don''t know if the school can continue. " Now there are three schools in Lincheng, each of which has 300 students.


    Mulan said with a smile, "it''s good to know that going to school is good. How can we let our children give up halfway?" She felt that jujube was totally worrying.


    Hesitated, jujube said the heart of the plan: "Moxiang, I think later in the city also run a school." She sincerely hopes that there will be women''s schools in the county in the future. The more women read, the faster her wishes will come true.


    Mulan frowned and said, "princess, do you mean to go back to Tongcheng?"


    The date is still hesitating. Her dream is to be the commander of the Grand Admiral, but also to improve the status of women. The two are incompatible.


    Lying in bed, jujube tossed and turned how can not sleep. Wu Jinyu can''t sleep.


    Wu Jinyu asked, "princess, what makes you so embarrassed?" He seldom sees jujube like this.


    Jujube said what he had tangled up.


    Wu Jinyu said jokingly: "how difficult it is. Princess, you can go to Tongcheng to fight first, and then run a school after the war. " There is no conflict between the two!


    Jujube shook his head and said, "which is so simple. Donghu people harass the border city, which will not be solved in three or five years. " Ten years later, I don''t know what it is.


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said, "the emperor is wise and powerful. He will not tolerate the misfortune of the Donghu people. The emperor will surely solve the latter." The matter of Fujian was solved by Qihao three years ago.


    Jujube date tangled for two days, and finally shangorizi asked to transfer to Tongcheng. As Jin Yu said, the opportunity to build a successful career is fleeting, and it will be difficult to have it in the future. Schools can be set up, but they can be set up at any time. Besides, there is her mother.


    Making a decision, jujube decided to let Wu Jinyu bring the three brothers back to Beijing. And she, waiting for Qihao''s reply, rushed directly from Guizhou to Tongcheng.


    Wu Jinyu did not want to be separated from jujube and said: "Changsheng will go to the capital to let him live in the house of king you. The court gave birth to their brothers and went to Tongcheng with us. "


    Ao but Wu Jinyu, jujube can only reluctantly agree.

 Chapter 1709

    After practicing a set of sword techniques, Changsheng found that jujube was standing by. Just now, I was too involved in sword practice. I didn''t find it in my long life.


    "Mother, when did you come?" Then he reached out and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    "It''s been a long time." Finish saying, jujube corrected two mistakes of Changsheng just now. The talent of long-term martial arts is not as high as jujube, but it is diligent.


    My life is suddenly bright. No wonder I feel wrong every time I practice these two times.


    After pointing out the sword technique, jujube said: "Changsheng, there is a war in Tongcheng. My mother will go to Tongcheng soon. I originally wanted your father to take your three brothers back to the capital, but your father disagreed and insisted on going to Tongcheng with me. "


    Changsheng was very smart. He immediately understood: "Mom, you and dad want me and tingsheng to go back to the capital. Niang, I''ll give it up. They are only seven years old. Who will take care of them when they return to the capital? " It''s not to blame jujube for her lack of devotion, but jujube is too busy to pay attention to her father and son. Start long life some resentment, time is also used to a long time.


    Jujube said with a smile, "I have discussed with your father to let you go back to Beijing. Tingsheng and Linsheng will go to Tongcheng with us." There are gains and losses. In this difficult environment for women to survive on their own, she has to sacrifice some things if she wants to achieve a career.


    Changsheng''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to. But I hope you will go back to the capital. "


    Hearing this, Changsheng relaxed a lot: "why do you want me to go back to Beijing? Is it to make me filial to my grandfather and grandpa for you and dad? "


    When he heard this, jujube laughed: "it''s wrong that you should not make trouble for your grandparents when you go to the capital." As for Wu Kuo and Fang Shi, she was directly ignored.


    Changsheng was not convinced, and said, "my mother is just looking down on people. I will be filial to my grandparents for you when I go back."


    Jujube comforted the long life of fried fur and said, "let you go back to Beijing not to be filial for us, but to make more friends with your peers in Beijing." He who can be friends with Changsheng must have the same identity.


    See a face of long life doubt, jujube touched his head and said: "in the future you will know the benefits of making more friends." It is not only to make more friends, but also to hope that Changsheng can further their feelings with Qihao and youge''er. You know, these uncles are the biggest backers of longevity.


    Changsheng hesitated for a long time, looked up and asked jujube: "Niang, can I go to Tongcheng to see you every year?"


    "You can come in summer." Seeing Changsheng''s big eyes, jujube said with a smile, "Tongcheng is very cool in summer, not hot at all." It''s good news for people who are afraid of heat.


    Can go to Tongcheng every year to reunite with family, long life also has nothing to tangle up, agreed immediately. He''s grown up. He can''t stay with his parents like a baby without weaning.


    Jujube did not expect that longevity should be so straightforward to agree, it is really amazing and happy.


    As a result, there was a problem when he sent Changsheng back to Beijing. Tingsheng didn''t give up.


    Jujube some angry, said: "if you really do not like your big brother, with him to the capital."


    But Ting Sheng cried happily, "yes, yes! Brother, I''ll go back to Beijing with you. " He wanted to go to the capital for a long time, but he never had a chance.


    Wu Jinyu said with a headache, "when you go to the capital, who will take care of you?" I am still a child, how can I take care of tingsheng.


    When tingsheng heard this, he was not happy. "I have grown up and can take care of myself," he said


    Jujube said, "if you want to go to the capital, then go!" Let this kid go to the capital to be tortured, so as not to know the height of the earth.


    Because tingsheng was going back to Beijing, the day of departure was postponed for a day.


    Looking at Wu Jinyu''s worried appearance, zaozao said, "tingsheng is seven years old, and it''s time for him to learn to be independent." Always depends on their side, children are not long.


    "They are nine and seven years old. How can we take good care of ourselves when we are not around?"


    Hearing this, jujube said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Ayou will take good care of the long-term and the young." Yunqing and Yuxi have gone out from time to time in the past two years. I won''t go home without March and may.


    Wu Jinyu feels that if there is something wrong, he will trouble you. It''s not good.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t ask him to take care of Changsheng and tingsheng, he will be angry. " Youge''er communicates with Changsheng three times a month, which has never been interrupted in recent years. The content of the letter is also very wide, there are delicious and fun, there are also things to write about the court, as well as interesting things in life. You elder brother''s love for longevity is no less than jujube and Wu Jinyu.


    Wu Jinyu is speechless.


    At noon on the day that Changsheng left with tingsheng, Lin Sheng happily ate half a bowl of rice. No way. Changsheng and tingsheng always bully him. Now he is not happy that these two bad brothers have left. Unfortunately, within two days he felt lonely. It''s full of people and no spirit. It was also at this time that he regretted why he didn''t go back to Beijing with his two older brothers and said, "it''s OK. I''ll be fine after this time."


    Within two days, the imperial court ordered the jujube to Tongcheng. She also knew the person who replaced jujube. It was Chu Shaoguang.


    Leaving this day, jujube rode his horse and looked up at the word "forest city" on the wall. This time, I don''t know when I will be back. At that time, I don''t know what it will become here.


    After half a sound, Mulan riding jujube jujube jujube side whispered: "princess, it''s not early, we should go."


    Jujube nodded his head, looked at the familiar wall again, and left with his subordinates.


    Changsheng brings tingsheng back to the capital. As soon as he enters the gate, he sees Zhao Qian waiting there.


    Hearing that Zhao Qian was going to take them to Youwang mansion, Changsheng shook his head and said, "I will go home with tingsheng first, and then visit my uncle and cousin tomorrow." He must have brought tingsheng to the palace to see his grandparents first. At this time, Changsheng did not know that Yunqing and Yuxi would not be in the capital.


    Zhao Qian said hurriedly: "the long-term son, the prince and the princess will clear up the yard, waiting for you to live in with the son."


    "No, we live at home." After a pause, Changsheng said: "I used to be too young, and only stay in the capital for a few months to live in my uncle''s house. Now I and tingsheng are going to stay in the capital for a long time. How can we live in my uncle''s house? " The little uncle is very kind to him, but the best you can do is not your own home. I have a family. Why do I still depend on others.


    Zhao Qian is a fool.


    Changsheng is learning jujube, waving at Zhao Qian and saying, "go back! Tomorrow, I will go to my brother-in-law to explain myself. "


    Red bean knows that she will live in Princess mansion for a long time. She is too happy. As for the houses, Changsheng didn''t let them be cleaned up. He took the two of them to the main courtyard. The main courtyard is cleaned as soon as possible every day. Just take the quilt and spread it.


    Hearing that Changsheng is going to live in his own home, Huang Siling said, "how can this be done? They are still children!" Finish saying, went to look for you elder brother son, husband and wife two people go Princess mansion to try to persuade long life to move to you wang mansion to live.


    It''s a pity that the long-term people are not very thoughtful but very positive: "my uncle and aunt, I''m so big that I don''t need to be taken care of."


    Brother you said with a bluff: "well, you don''t need to be taken care of. What about tingsheng? He''s so small, can''t he be left unattended? "


    "Brother in law, don''t you say that the gentleman who goes to the study is the best gentleman in the world? I want to ask my uncle to send tingsheng to study in the study. " Before you elder brother-in-law''s return to Beijing in order to win eternal life, he told him that the gentlemen who went to the study were all great Confucians with profound knowledge and great ability.


    You elder brother''s son laughs and scolds: "Stinky boy, it is to be able to plan. Tingsheng goes to the study. How about you? Where are you going? "


    "I study with Mr. Zhu in the morning and practice martial arts with my master in the afternoon." He''s busy, too.


    Youge''er sees that he has plans for longevity, but he doesn''t force: "if you have something or someone bullies you, you should tell your uncle quickly, don''t try to be brave."


    "If you have an uncle with you, no one who doesn''t have long eyes dares to bully me." If I dare to bully him, I''m sure I''ll beat him everywhere.


    The next day, Changsheng took tingsheng to the palace to see Qihao and Tan Aoshuang.


    For the immortal who asked for the imperial palace to read books, Qihao agreed. The emperor''s eldest son Yun Sheng is five years old. The court was born with a companion.


    Tan Aoshuang thinks that tingsheng is so young, and it''s too hard to come back and forth every day, so he wants to let tingsheng live in the palace.


    Qihao said with a smile, "it''s only possible if we promise to live forever."


    Tan Aoshuang jokingly said: "emperor, Changsheng is still a child. If he didn''t insist on staying in the princess mansion, I would like him to live in the palace."


    Qihao said with a smile, "it''s good to have long-term children with tingsheng, but we should also respect their opinions." You can''t make decisions for them just because you are young.


    Without hesitation, Changsheng agreed to let tingsheng live in the imperial palace. As for the reason, it''s very simple. I get to go to the study at the quarter to the hour, and I have to leave school at the end of Youshi in the afternoon. If tingsheng wants to live in Princess mansion, he will get up too early.


    After three days in the palace, tingsheng couldn''t bear it. He went back to the princess''s house crying. As a result, he was cleaned up by Changsheng and went back to his study.


    All of these things, you elder brother''s son wrote and told jujube to let her know how sensible and obedient she was in her long life.


    After reading the letter, Wu Jinyu frowned and said: "this child is also true. He can live in the palace or the prince''s residence. How can he live in the princess''s residence?" It''s also a nine-year-old child, no matter how precocious he is. Without an adult around, Jinyu can''t rest assured.


    "Jujube said with a smile:" the child decided to live in the princess mansion even when he agreed to return to Beijing. You don''t have to worry, there are red beans and Zeng''s mother. They will take care of their long life. "


    "I don''t know who the child is like." It''s not like him or jujube.


    Jujube chuckled: "it''s like a you. But that''s fine. We don''t have to worry about it. " Now we can stand up to our family''s business and get rid of it in a few years.


    Wu Jinyu said, "after a few years, let''s go back to Beijing." The conditions here are so bad that Lin Sheng can''t eat any fruit.


    Jujube nodded.


    Even jujube itself did not expect that she would always guard Tongcheng until she was old.


    PS: the second one is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 1710

    April is the season of fruit harvest. Fujian sent fresh fruits such as mango, pineapple and loquat. However, it''s not easy to transport because the road is far away, and Yuxi and Yunqing are not heavy on the appetite, so the amount is not much.


    The original quantity is not much, and these fruits still need to be rewarded, and there is not much left in the palace.


    Looking at the mango and pineapple, I didn''t see the loquat. Shumeng asked the guy who sent the loquat: "I heard that there are a lot of loquats on the bottom?"


    The mother-in-law said with a smile, "the eldest princess likes loquat best, so the Queen''s mother ordered her to send all loquats to Zhanghua palace."


    The face of book dream is heavy.


    The mother-in-law smiled a few words, hurriedly retreated. But when she got back, she reported it back to Qu''s mother.


    Tan Aoshuang saw the pineapple cut by shumengduan. He was surprised and asked, "why not loquat?" Tan Aoshuang likes loquat very much. When she was at Tan''s house, she would eat loquat every day in the mature season. However, eat a small bowl every day, not a lot.


    Shumeng said: "Prince and concubine, the empress loquat of Shanggong has all been given to the eldest princess."


    Tan Aoshuang also didn''t care, said: "the elder sister is pregnant, and it''s common for her to think about her first after her mother."


    Book dream is very disgusted to say: "prince princess, loquat is a small thing. But the eldest princess has never seen a married girl return to her mother''s house to give birth. It''s so unruly. It''s also said that empress dowager pays attention to rules. It''s all lies. " When she said this, she kept her voice down.


    Tan Aoshuang also felt that Yuxi did things at will, not as strict as the rules of the outside world. However, I think it''s one thing, and it''s another thing to say: "this time, I''ll give it up, and I''ll say I''ll send you back to Tan''s next time." Save to stay in the palace and bring disaster to her with your mouth open.


    After dinner, Yuxi said to tan Aoshuang, "follow me to the garden."


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart jumped, but he said with a low brow: "yes, the mother."


    The imperial garden in April is very beautiful. But Tan Aoshuang, at this time, there is no mood to watch. From Kunning palace to here, Yuxi didn''t say a word. Make her uneasy.


    When he came to the huge osmanthus tree, Yuxi stopped and asked lightly, "I heard that I didn''t send all the loquats to Fuqing palace for jujube and jujube. You are very dissatisfied."


    Tan Aoshuang''s face changed a lot.


    Without waiting for her explanation, Yuxi said, "I know you are not such a mean person." If Tan Aoshuang is so narrow-minded, she can''t see it.


    Tan Aoshuang''s heart was slightly loose, but soon Yuxi''s words made her mention her heart again.


    Yuxi said lightly, "but I know you have some complaints about jujube entering the palace for labor. Even if you eat with the whole family, you don''t think it''s proper. " These Yuxi all look in the eye, but she has not said. She just wanted to see when Tan Aoshuang would challenge her. Unfortunately, I haven''t waited so long. It has to be said that Tan Aoshuang''s endurance is good. In other words, Tan Tuojiao succeeded.


    "No daughter-in-law..." But to the eyes of shangyuxi who knows everything, Tan Aoshuang can''t say what he refutes.


    Yuxi said, "you are familiar with the four women''s books. Do you agree with the four women''s books?"


    Tan Aoshuang didn''t know what medicine Yuxi gourd sold. After thinking about it for a while, he said: "the four women''s books were handed down the year before last. They have their own advantages."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the seven parts of the female precept are humble, weak, couple, respect and caution, women''s behavior, concentration, Qu Cong and uncle and sister. It is said that women are not born to be equal to men; couples make women take their husbands as the heaven, so they should serve them respectfully and cautiously... "


    Tan Aoshuang did not expect that Yuxi should also be familiar with the female ring.


    Yuxi said: "pay attention and emphasize that the chaste woman does not marry her second husband, while the man''s wife can remarry when she dies, and the woman''s husband can never remarry when she dies. In Banzhao''s mind, it is against the law of heaven for a woman to go down to court. According to what she said, the women who died and remarried are unforgivable. In this way, after the war, the widows who died their husbands could only keep the memorial tablets, even if they could not survive with their children and starve to death, they could not remarry. The adult man and the soldiers who have been released from the army and returned to the fields can only live alone until they marry the eldest daughter of the Huang family. "


    The former dynasty would choose some women whose husbands died and did not remarry as examples to give them chastity memorial archways. This thing has been cancelled by Yuxi.


    Tan Aoshuang listens to one Leng and one Leng, she thinks what Yuxi said is wrong, but she doesn''t know how to refute. After returning to God, Tan Aoshuang bowed his head and repeated the sentence: "empress mother, the ring can be handed down for thousands of years with her own merits."


    "Well, you''re right. There''s merit. But it''s more dross. " Women''s ring, to be exact, is the shackle used by men to enslave women. However, Yuxi did not continue this topic with Tan Aoshuang, but talked about the marriage of triplets. Yuxi means let her help you.


    As a long sister-in-law, this is also her responsibility, Tan Aoshuang agreed.


    Back to Fuqing palace, Tan Aoshuang sat in a chair, dazed. It has to be said that Yuxi''s words today have a great impact on her.


    When Qi Hao came back, he saw Tan Aoshuang frowning, with a very tangled look.


    Sitting beside Tan Aoshuang, Qi Hao asked with a smile, "his brow is so wrinkled that he can kill flies. What''s the trouble? "


    Tan Aoshuang thought about it, and told Qi Hao what Yuxi said to her today: "husband, do you think the female ring is not good?"


    Qi Hao said: "after my parents settled the world, the population was only 30% of that before the war. Widows make up a quarter of the population. If the widow can''t remarry according to the precepts, the population is afraid that there will be no such thing as Chengdu and Chengdu before the war. " This is why the court encouraged widows to remarry.


    Tan Aoshuang is a woman in the back house. It''s normal that she doesn''t understand these things. However, as long as she is willing to learn and then make changes, Qihao thinks it''s OK.


    "So it is." Tan Tuo will report the residence to tan Aoshuang and help her out. Tan Tuo is to accept the view that men are superior to women, and naturally will not guide her in this respect.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "my mother told you that it must be intentional. You can learn from her." As long as his wife can have half of her mother''s wisdom and open-minded, he will be satisfied.


    After two days, Yuxi takes Tan Aoshuang out.


    Tan Aoshuang was uneasy. He got on the carriage and asked, "mother, where are we going?"


    "Take you to see what kind of life folk women have." Let her know the living environment of folk women, maybe we can change the inherent idea.


    Yuxi first takes Tan Aoshuang to a Hutong. Tan Aoshuang is confused and suddenly hears a cry from afar.


    Turning the corner, Tan Aoshuang saw a slovenly man beating a woman. The woman was beaten black and blue, and her mouth was bleeding. She still held the man''s leg and said, "this is Frost''s medicine money. You will die if you take away frost."


    When the man kicked the woman to the ground, he saw that the woman would climb up and hug her leg again, and he said angrily, "if you dare to block my way again, I will throw the loss goods into the moat."


    The woman was too scared to move. The man took the money and soon disappeared in the alley.


    Tan Aoshuang could not bear to go over and remove a gold bracelet from his hand to give the woman: "the child''s condition can''t be delayed, so he took the child to the hospital to see a doctor for medicine." She went out without any silver. She took off the ring and other jewelry. Only the table was covered with sleeves, so it didn''t come off.


    The woman stupefied, then quickly took the gold bracelet and gave Tan Aoshuang three heads: "thank you for your kindness." Tan Aoshuang is not very old, and she is not dressed in a woman''s bun, so she is regarded as a girl.


    Then the woman got up and went home, carrying the child to the hospital.


    Yuxi went back to the carriage and leaned on the pillow and said, "this woman''s surname is Yao. Her husband eats, drinks, whores and gambles. Frost is her fourth child. She is only four years old this year. "


    Tan Aoshuang is astonished: "so many children that man still like this, how can children live?"


    Yuxi smiled, and the smile was warm: "the three children in front were all sold by the man. The second eldest is that the girl is sold to the building by him, and the third is that the son is sold to the big family. The money was sold, and the man went whoring and gambling. "


    Tan Aoshuang''s eyes widened.


    Yuxi asked, "if it was you, what would you do if a man sold his children and his daughter to the building?"


    Tan Aoshuang never thought about this problem, but her children are the heart and soul of her mother. She will do her best to protect her children: "I will definitely fight with him to protect the children."


    Yuxi''s eyes flashed a touch of relief and said, "but this woman knows that her husband sold her children to the building. She did nothing but cry for her own life and her child''s life. Now you have given the bracelet to save the little girl''s life. In two or three years, the child will repeat the fate of her two sisters and be sold to the building. " It was a relief for the child to die like this.


    Tan Aoshuang''s face was a little white. After half a sound, she couldn''t help herself: "mother, why don''t we help them?" In fact, what she would like to say is why Yuxi didn''t help her.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "help? How can I help? In her heart, husband is God, she can only obey and can''t resist. " It''s said that it''s better to be a mother. The children born in October can''t resist being sold to a dirty place. For such a person, Yuxi doesn''t need to help.


    Thinking of what Yuxi said to her two days ago, Tan Aoshuang understood: "we can help that child."


    Yuxi said, "but there are thousands of children with such fate. You can''t save one but not all."


    Tan Aoshuang was very clever, and immediately understood Yuxi''s meaning: "what do you mean, the woman was poisoned by the four female books just now?" But she didn''t think it had much to do with the ring. It was because the woman was too weak that she fell into such a miserable situation.


    Yuxi did not speak, but said, "you have to think about it yourself."

 Chapter 1711

    Hearing the noise, Tan couldn''t help but lift the curtain and watch a long line.


    Tan Aoshuang was a little surprised and couldn''t help but ask Yuxi, "mother, where are we going?"


    When Tan Aoshuang was at her mother''s house, she didn''t go out of the city except to go to Lingshan temple with her mother to worship Buddha. But she knew that Yuxi did not believe in the god Buddha, plus the things just now, let her go out of the city is very bottomless.


    Yuxi didn''t sell this time, saying, "let''s go to the relief hospital." The alms house is full of desperate women. Because of the large number of people, they were placed outside the city.


    An hour later, he arrived at the relief hospital. The relief home is located at the foot of a mountain. Here is a beautiful place with beautiful scenery.


    Tan Aoshuang has been to the kindergartens twice with Mrs. tan. The kindergartens are noisy because they live in children. But here, it''s very quiet.


    In the distance, I saw a row of sheds with vegetables planted in front of them. These vegetables are green and grow well. There are still people in the vegetable field who are catching insects and fertilizing them.


    Seeing that Tan Aoshuang was looking at the vegetable field, mother Yin, the chief steward of the relief hospital, explained: "Prince and concubine, we grow our own food and vegetables." When these people arrive at the relief home, they have to rely on themselves to survive. People who don''t come here are all cornered by a big crime. It''s a good day for them to come to the almsgiving house and eat well.


    Yuxi said, "there are only a few fields here. So, they basically eat potato and sweet potato. " The sweet potato was introduced into the Central Plains by Tian Yang six years ago. Now, it''s all over the world.


    "It''s good to have sweet potatoes and yams," Yin said Only rich and noble families can have rice and white noodles every day. People like them are very happy when they have a full meal, clothes and clothes, and don''t get beaten or scolded any more.


    Tan Aoshuang enters a shed with Yuxi. At this time, there were six women in the room making clothes. As soon as I saw that dress was of style, I knew it belonged to a man.


    Seeing these people standing up, Yuxi waved and said, "don''t be polite, do your work."


    People here change more frequently, so they don''t know the identity of Yuxi. Seeing that mother-in-law Yin asked them to continue their work, they would all sit down and continue to sew clothes.


    Out of the shed, Tan Aoshuang asked, "mother, mother, are these clothes made for soldiers in the army?"


    Cleverness is the greatest advantage of Tan Aoshuang. Only by Tan Tuo''s nurturing Mammy, teach some circuitous. Although Yuxi knew her shortcoming, she didn''t have another mother before marriage. Once some views are formed, it is difficult to change them if they are not what they see, what they hear and what they hear. To send a nurturing mother to preach in the past will only repel Tan Aoshuang, and it will be more difficult to change her point of view.


    "Yuxi nodded and said:" they do the quartermaster, will give money by piece


    Tan Aoshuang is surprised: "return the money?" She thought it was all done for free.


    "It''s impossible for the alms to keep them there all the time. Now work can make them save money, and when they have the ability to support themselves, they will leave. " The relief home is just a place for them for a while, not a place for them to provide for the aged.


    Tan Aoshuang asked, "mother, where can they go?" A group of women and children who do not have the power to fight back, even if they have the survival skills, no one will be bullied.


    "They will be introduced to work in an embroidered house or a large family, or to start a small business by themselves. If they are willing to remarry, the almsgiving house will help them to look for candidates. " The people selected by the almsgiving house are not only good and diligent, but also have no bad habits. This bad habit refers to whoring, gambling and swearing.


    Tan Aoshuang asked, "they go out to work or open a shop to do business. Aren''t they afraid that their former husband''s family or their mother''s family will find them again?" It''s also a troublesome matter.


    "The women who go out of the relief home know that they are weak, so they will help each other when they go out. As long as I can stand, I''m not afraid that my former husband''s family or his mother''s family will come back. " People who go out of the relief home will donate money and goods to the relief home as long as they have a good life.


    Tan Aoshuang was shocked.


    Just as he was talking, suddenly a child''s cry came from afar. A closer look, is a three or four year old girl fell, next to a seven or eight year old child is coaxing her.


    Yuxi went to pick up the little girl and put her in a flat place. She juggled out a candy: "look, what is this?"


    The little girl''s eyes brightened and said timidly, "madam, can I eat with my sister?"


    Tan Aoshuang listened to this, his heart moved slightly. For the children of poor families, candy is a delicacy in the sky. But the child, even want to share with her sister.


    Yuxi takes a candy from Meilan and hands it to them: "you can give it to anyone." Every time he comes to the relief center, Yuxi brings some sweets. These sweets are for the children in the relief.


    The little girl and her sister thanked Yuxi, and then they went back happily with wild vegetables.


    Mother in law Yin and Tan Aoshuang said: "little madam, this big girl is Xiaomi. Because her father died, uncle not only occupied their property, but also wanted to sell their mother and daughter. The little child is called wheat. Her grandmother wants her grandson. Her sister who drowned wheat wants to throw the wheat into the river. If her mother doesn''t want the wheat, her grandmother drives them out. " All the women who came to the relief hospital had a history of blood and tears.


    Looking at the child''s back, Tan Aoshuang is in a heavy mood.


    For lunch, Yuxi and Tan Aoshuang used it in Zhuangzi. Yuxi didn''t let them make extra food. They ate the same food as the women in the relief hospital.


    A pot of potherb, a dish of fried beans, a dish of fried eggs with leek.


    Although the potherb is too bad to eat, Tan Aoshuang still eats it one mouthful at a time. If you can''t eat it, drink water.


    Yuxi secretly places his head down.


    After lunch, Yuxi is ready to go back with Tan Aoshuang. Walking to the entrance, I saw a disheveled woman kneeling in front of a woman in a dark red dress bowing: "please let me stay, please."


    Mother Yin''s face changed slightly when she saw the woman. Without waiting for Yuxi to ask, mother-in-law Yin said, "madam, this woman''s surname is Xia. She was rubbed down by her mother-in-law, and then she was not pregnant. She was laid off by her husband''s family and would not accept her. She jumped into the river when she had no way to go. After being rescued, she was sent to the relief hospital."


    No matter in the kindergartens or the relief homes, Yu Xi is called the wife of the steward.


    Tan Aoshuang was a little puzzled and asked, "why did it become like this now when he arrived at the relief hospital?" The women I saw in the relief yard just now, though not very well dressed, were all clean and tidy, and their faces were very peaceful.


    Yin''s mother-in-law sighed and said: "she has been in the relief hospital for three years, because she has good embroidery skills, she was invited by the embroidering room. After she made money, she went back to her mother''s home to see her parents. As a result, her mother not only coaxed the money she had saved in recent years, but also cheated her to go home and sell her to a 40 year old gangster for a hundred Liang silver. " For several years in the almsgiving house and the embroidering room, the woman was fed white, white and tender because she was full of food and had not been exposed to the sun. Even if you are twenty-four years old, you can sell it for a good price.


    After a pause, mother-in-law Yin said: "the old gangster came to marry her at a high price because he wanted to treat her as a money spinner. Unfortunately, when the embroiderer knew that she had changed her marriage to an old gangster, he resigned her. The old gangster wanted her to pick up the guests when he saw the abacus was lost. She didn''t want to beat her up. Seeing that she can''t live, she wants to go back to the relief home again. " The embroidered room has four liang of wages in a month. The woman''s mother''s family is short-sighted only for immediate benefits, but the old gangster wants to treat her as a cash cow. Unfortunately, her calculation failed at last.


    Others dare not provoke the old gangster, but the relief home is run by the queen. As long as the hospice is willing to take her in again, she can escape the man''s persecution and survive.


    Yuxi didn''t want to listen any more. He said to tan Aoshuang, "it''s time for us to go back."


    When Tan Aoshuang got on the carriage, he took a special look at the poor woman who was suffering.


    After getting on the carriage, Tan Aoshuang looked at Yuxi, who had closed his eyes, and asked, "isn''t the almsgiving house for these women who have no way to go? Why did she kneel down and beg, and the steward didn''t agree to accept her. "


    Yuxi did not open his eyes and said, "the almsgiving house will only take care of it once." It means that the relief hospital can only save once, and then it won''t be accepted..


    "Why?" Tan Aoshuang asked


    Yuxi''s answer is very cold: "all died once and can''t absorb education, why save again?"


    Tan Aoshuang was so shocked that he didn''t know how to reply.


    After returning to the palace, shumeng beat water to clean Tan Aoshuang''s face: "prince, where did the empress take you? Why are clothes and shoes so dirty? "


    "To the relief."


    The book dream Leng next, said: "how to go to the relief hospital? The place is dirty and messy, and the people who live in it are all bad or have problems. How can the empress take you there? " What can I do if I get those diseases. Empress, it''s not particular.


    The children adopted by charity hall are all abandoned babies. They are often given food, drink and money. However, the relief hospital, under the distortion of the intentional people, was not very good in the external evaluation.


    When Tan Aoshuang heard this, his face suddenly turned black: "how did I tell you before entering the palace that you should be careful when you come to the palace? You are taking my words to the ear. " Even if she is more important than the queen in the heart of book dream, it can only be put in the heart and can''t be said.


    Looking at Tan Aoshuang''s face, shumeng is shocked to realize that he said something wrong again: "Niang, maidservant is wrong." In this way, shumeng''s face changed a lot: "girl, girl, slave girl knows it''s wrong, you can spare the slave girl this time!"


    Tan Aoshuang shook his head: "I have given you too many opportunities, but you can''t learn from them. Shumeng, the palace is not for you. " Last time the queen accused her, she wanted to give shumeng another chance, but now she has changed her mind.


    Shumeng doesn''t want to leave the palace and Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang has made up his mind: "you are old, and I will let you find a satisfactory marriage." Originally, she was going to ask her mother to help her find a marriage. But today, what she saw and heard is that Tan Aoshuang thinks it''s safer to help shumeng find her own.


    PS: the second change is at nine.

 Chapter 1712

    Shuan brought up a dish of washed loquats. These loquats are golden one by one, which makes people have a big appetite.


    Shu''an took a loquat from the plate, skinned it and said, "this is what the empress just sent." Yuxi didn''t know that Tan Aoshuang liked loquat, so he would send all loquats from Shanggong to jujube.


    The peeled loquat reveals the crystal clear flesh inside. Take a bite, the juice overflows, the fragrance overflows the mouth instantly. The soft and sweet taste makes people want to eat.


    After eating half a plate of loquats, Tan Aoshuang said, "the loquats paid in tribute are much better than the ones bought." In the tan family before, the Imperial Palace would also give some rare or precocious fruits. But not much. And loquat is not easy to preserve, plus Yunqing and jujube brothers and sisters like to eat, and did not give out. Loquats in Shanggong are digested internally.


    Shu''an asked carefully, "Niang, do you really want to send shumeng out of the palace?"


    Once Tan Aoshuang saw it, she knew that she wanted to say love for shumeng. "Last time, because the queen gave loquat to the eldest princess, she dared to give her face. When the queen knew it, she mistook me for being dissatisfied with her


    Shuan didn''t know that.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a wry smile: "shumeng is loyal to me, but she can''t control that mouth. If we want her to stay in the palace, it will not only harm her, but also affect me. " Her mother-in-law is an open-minded and broad-minded person. If she is careful, she will think more. At that time, it wasn''t her who suffered.


    Shuan, I dare not plead for shumeng after hearing these words.


    In the evening when Yuxi was walking in the garden, Meilan asked, "master, why do you take the crown princess to the relief hospital today? Are you going to hand over the relief home to the crown princess? "


    Yuxi nodded his head: "not only do you want to leave the relief and kindergartens in her charge, but also hope that she can know the hardships of folk women and help them from the heart." In short, Yuxi wants Tan Aoshuang to take over her class and run the relief hospital and ciyouyuan all the time. Tan Aoshuang will be the empress of mother Yi in the future. She is the best choice. Of course, these things are not done by one person. Liu''er and jujube, they will do it.


    "Master, will the Queen really help those poor women and children as you wish?" I''m afraid that Tan Aoshuang just does superficial work to deal with them.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "as long as Qihao pays attention to this matter, she will do it with her heart."


    Tan Aoshuang listens to Yuxi''s instruction very modestly. After a few days, she went to the relief hospital with her own people. When I came out of the relief home, I had a dignified face. However, after returning to the palace, she did not go to Kunning palace, but directly returned to Fuqing palace.


    In the evening, Tan Aoshuang and Qihao said, "my husband, I went to the relief hospital today."


    Qi Hao asked, "what''s the matter? What is hard to solve? " He knew that Yuxi had given the relief hospital to tan Aoshuang. Qi Hao was taught by Yuxi. He didn''t think that women should only teach their children at home. He thinks that his wife can do something that he likes to do besides taking care of the family, so that he won''t be bored at home.


    Tan Aoshuang said simply about yesterday''s refusal of the almsgiving house to take in the poor woman named Xia Erhua: "husband, if the almsgiving house doesn''t take her in, she will have no way to live."


    As soon as Qi Hao came, he asked the key point: "before marriage, did her parents and brothers treat her well?"


    Tan Aoshuang shook his head and said, "No." In a popular way, this woman sleeps less than a cat, gets up earlier than a chicken and does more than a cow at her mother''s house. Let alone eat. She has never had a full meal since she was a child.


    Qi Hao can''t see those who have been hurt and coaxed back with two good words. However, Qi Hao didn''t say what he thought, but said, "the state-owned Legalists have family rules. Since mother has made such a rule, it can''t be broken."


    Without rules, there is no way to achieve success. If it is an exception this time, we will not be allowed to do such a thing next time.


    Tan Aoshuang also knows this truth, so she didn''t ask Yuxi for love.


    Qi Hao thought about it, and Tan Aoshuang said, "my mother started this relief hospital to give those women who have no way to go a chance to get a new life."


    In fact, Qihao didn''t understand why Yuxi had such pity on these women. Sometimes he saw the look in Yuxi''s eyes, which made him have a kind of illusion, as if her mother had experienced these sufferings. But her mother was born in the government of the country. She never lacked clothes, ate little and was never polished. If you don''t understand, Qihao can only be attributed to Yuxi''s innate kindness.


    Tan Aoshuang understood the meaning of Qihao''s words and asked, "husband, do you mean that the relief hospital will only help them once?"


    On this, Qihao''s idea is the same as Yuxi''s. Qi Hao said, "if you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity, you don''t need to waste your resources on such people." There is a first time, there is a second time. A relief home is a help, but it''s also a help to those who deserve it.


    Tan Aoshuang asked incomprehensibly, "but if the almsgiving house doesn''t take her in, she may die."


    Qi Hao said unchangingly, "this is her own choice, no wonder others." The first time I was forced to live, it can also be said that the environment forced. But she has been given the opportunity to start again, but still repeat it. Who can blame this? Only herself.


    Tan Aoshuang knew that Qihao had a point, but she thought it was cruel. Since we do good deeds, why can''t we help others to the end!


    Hesitated, Tan Aoshuang said: "husband, I want someone to buy her. If not, she will die. " The rules of the almsgiving house can''t be broken. If you don''t want her to die, you can only help her in this way.


    Qi Hao has no opinion on this: "this is up to you. However, such people cannot be brought into the palace. "


    Tan Aoshuang is not stupid. He is pitiful. This kind of person is determined not to be brought into the palace: "if I buy her, I will send her to the village outside."


    Qihao is not interested in this topic: "you can do it as you see fit."


    Tan Aoshuang is very smart. From Xia Erhua, she can see that Qihao has the same view with Yuxi on some issues. That is to say, if the queen likes it, the husband will definitely agree.


    Xia Erhua was bought by the tan family and sent to the tan family''s Chuang Tzu in Baoding.


    After Meilan told Yuxi about it, she said, "it''s safe for the crown princess to act." Send it to Baoding Chuang Tzu. The Xia family can''t find it without a specific address.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "it''s safe to die." If Xia Erhua didn''t go back to her mother''s house by herself, the Xia family would only be promoted to fight against the common people. How could they know that she was in Minji''s embroidering room.


    There is a saying that says well, the poor man must have something to hate. Such a group of dehumanized like vampires, normal people are too late to avoid, she died once to move forward. I deserve to be killed by my mother.


    Meilan doesn''t care about Xia, but thinks that Tan Aoshuang is very good: "when she sees more of this kind of things, she won''t get tangled up once she gets used to it."


    Fifteen years after the establishment of the relief hospital, such things have happened many times. Fortunately, this is only a few, most people have seen through life and death. Whether they go out to work and do business or remarry, they are living a good life now. Yuxi''s efforts were not in vain.


    Tan Aoshuang is very interested in the relief hospital. At the beginning, Tan Aoshuang will come to Yuxi to report something, but Yuxi is not ready to intervene, and let her go.


    Less than two months later, Tan Aoshuang opened up a new financial path for these women and revised several regulations.


    This day, Yuxi is having lunch. Suddenly, she hears that Tan aofrost faints. Yuxi is scared and goes to Fuqing palace.


    When Yuxi arrives at Fuqing palace, Tan Aoshuang wakes up: "what''s the matter?" Although the matter of the almsgiving house was a bit of trouble, it didn''t make her so tired.


    Tan Aoshuang shook his head and said, "I didn''t know what happened just now. I was dizzy."


    The doctor will be here soon. After giving Tan Aoshuang the pulse, the doctor said happily, "empress, princess, it''s been nearly two months."


    During this period, Tan Aoshuang has been busy with the work of the relief hospital. He has been out of the palace many times and always missed the Taiyi''s pulse of peace. But Tan Aoshuang felt that he was in good health, so he didn''t ask the doctor for pulse diagnosis. Otherwise, it would have been discovered.


    When Tan Aoshuang heard this, he was shocked and asked anxiously, "is there anything wrong with the child?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "the child is very good. The princess doesn''t have to worry."


    "But I just fainted?" Married over half a year and finally pregnant, she can not let the child have a little bit of a slip.


    Tan Aoshuang''s body is OK. He just fainted because he was too strong.


    Yuxi is from here. He knows Tan Aoshuang''s worry: "you may not have a good rest before you faint. Now, you are at ease with the baby. Eight months later, give us a healthy baby Yuxi didn''t say that he didn''t want to add pressure to tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded, "OK."


    Touching his stomach, Tan Aoshuang asked Shu An, "do you think it''s because I did good deeds, and then I became pregnant?" Not pregnant early, not pregnant late, after she helped the people in the relief hospital pregnant. It''s no wonder that Tan Aoshuang has this idea.


    Shuan believed in Bodhisattva very much. He nodded at the words: "it must be."


    Because he believed in doing good deeds well, Tan Aoshuang has always been committed to doing good deeds.

 Chapter 1713

    There was a pleasant sound of piano in the yard. The tune is first gentle, gradually more and more exciting, the strong tremolo let people''s hearts can not help but mention it. All of a sudden, a gripping double tone, the piano suddenly stopped.


    A zither player exclaimed: "princess, I am very enthusiastic about this music. Princess, your zither skill is benefiting again. "


    A lot of compliments made Liu er''s smile more and more prosperous. In order to create this song, she has been forgetting to eat and sleep for months. Now, it''s worth it.


    After commenting on the piece, the three pianists went back. Liu Er is in a good mood and plays again.


    New to the piano room, and Liu er said: "princess, the son-in-law is back."


    Put down the piano, Liu Er hurried out of the piano room and went back to the master bedroom. Looking at Feng Zhixi leaning on the bed, Liu Er asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu er said unhappily, "what can''t I say? We can work out a solution to the problem together. " Husband and wife should be honest, like her parents never hide things from each other. In this way, many unnecessary misunderstandings can be avoided.


    After a pause, Liu er said: "even if we can''t solve it, we can still find my mother to come up with an idea." When he heard this, Feng Zhixi sat up and said, "your music is ready?" During this period, liu''er was so devoted to her new music that she couldn''t care about anything at home.


    "Well, it''s done. There are also some minor defects, just modify them. " With that, liu''er went over to Feng Zhixi and pinched his shoulder. "What''s the matter?" he asked Nowadays, the wife of the capital is ordinary, so there should be nothing difficult to do.


    I can''t hide it from you. Now I don''t say liu''er knows it for a while.


    Feng Zhixi said, "my mother wants me to visit my elder sister in Hunan." There is no such thing as domestic chores in official business.


    Liu Er is not interested in hearing that it''s about sealing the lotus mist. She has always kept away from this person.


    Feng Zhixi said, "I haven''t written to you for two months. My mother wants me to have a look if she is worried about something."


    It''s better to die in such a disaster. However, I can''t say it in my mind. Although fengzhixi didn''t like to seal the lotus mist, it was his elder sister. Curse each other to die, in case of a real accident, fengzhixi will have a knot in his heart. For this kind of person, it''s not worth it to affect the relationship between husband and wife.


    Liu''er said, "I think I''ll send someone to have a look first. If there is something really wrong, you can go." There is nothing to go to Hunan. It''s not a trip for nothing. After all, there''s no reason why it''s not good to ask for a long holiday when you are poor.


    Feng Zhixi nodded his head and said, "I have sent the river." Guan Jiasheng is not Ding Sanyang. He should not abuse his elder sister. But it''s safe to send someone.


    When Liu Er heard this, she left.


    The next day, liu''er heard that the lotus mist had been sent back? What does that mean? "


    The woman who came to deliver the letter shook her head and said, "it was the old lady who sent it back in person. I don''t know exactly what happened. When the princess arrives at the mansion, it''s clear. "


    After hesitating, Liu Er changed her clothes and went to the government. As a result, when he arrived at the government, he heard an explosive news. Guan Jiasheng wanted to leave with Feng LianWu.


    Chang was excited by this and fainted. Feng Dajun took tiger elder brother''s son to Tianjin to see that an old friend was not at home, and on July 7th he went to Tongcheng. Chang''s dizziness made the government not even have a principal. He couldn''t help but invite liu''er.


    Liu Er asked old lady Guan, "I don''t know why my uncle wants to leave with my eldest sister?" If you don''t deal with Feng LianWu, you can''t show it to outsiders.


    The cause is not complicated. It''s that the lotus mist caused Guan Jiasheng''s concubine Mo''s baby. Guan Jiasheng was disgusted with fenglianwu for a long time, and saw that she had hurt her own offspring. If not for reason, he could have strangled the lotus mist. But it''s also a matter of making him make up his mind to stay away from Feng LianWu. He really can''t live a lifetime with this crazy woman.


    Old lady Guan doesn''t agree and leaves, but this time, Guan Jiasheng is determined by the weight. Seeing that old lady Guan disagrees with her, Guan Jiasheng threatens to resign. Now that we''ve reached this point, Guan can only compromise.


    The old lady said with tears and snivels: "two princesses, they quarreled as soon as they met. I can''t go on fighting all day long. It''s better to separate them than to be disgusted with each other. " Her son is also fascinated by Mohs, even regardless of his future.


    Hearing this, liu''er asked in surprise, "do you mean that elder sister hurt her brother-in-law''s concubine Mo''s birth?"


    "There can be no false in this matter." If not, his son would not insist on asking and leaving!


    Liu Er smiled softly and asked, "all the people around my elder sister have come back?"


    Seeing this, the old lady raised her heart.


    Hearing that everyone had brought her back, liu''er immediately told people to go and call mother Qiao, who had put her beside the lotus mist.


    "Tell me how aunt Mo didn''t have a baby?" As far as she is concerned, Morse is not only beautiful, but also resourceful and resourceful. The pig''s brain can''t fight against Mo''s. There must be something strange about it.


    Guan said anxiously, "it was LianWu who pushed Mo''s hand. I have seen this with my own eyes. There is no mistake."


    Liu Er looks at mother Qiao.


    Mother Qiao nodded and said, "princess, it''s grandma and aunt who pushed Mohs. Mohs''s stomach just hit her." All hit the stomach, the child can''t protect.


    "How old are the children?"


    Hearing that she was four months old, Liu Er understood in a flash: "the child who fell should be a girl?"


    Guan was so shocked that she forgot her dignity and asked, "how do you know?"


    "The child is four months old. Some doctors with excellent skills can diagnose men and women." Not only doctors with excellent medical skills, but also some witch doctors or other methods. However, the accuracy rate is not as high as the doctor''s diagnosis.


    Old lady Guan understood the meaning of liu''er''s words and said, "no way, no way." Which woman can give up her children.


    Although Guan is powerful, she doesn''t value men over women. So she didn''t believe that Morse was so cold-blooded.


    Liu''er didn''t answer this, but looked at mother Qiao and said, "it''s really grandma and aunt who pushed Mo''s children away?"


    Mother Qiao said to liu''er, "princess, I want to restore the scene to old lady Guan."


    Liu Er nodded, "yes."


    After restoring the scene at that time, standing in the position of sealing the lotus mist, mother Qiao put her hand on the back of the servant girl, and then said to the old lady Guan, "old lady, did you see this at that time?"


    Turn off the old lady and nod her head.


    Mother Qiao pushed with all her strength. The servant girl was unprepared at this time. But the conditioned reflex, her hands toward the table to grasp, did not grasp firmly hit the table. But it''s not the belly, it''s the head.


    Liu Er sneered and said, "how important a child is to a mother. The first thing to be hurt is to protect her stomach.". If there is a table in front of her, she will automatically fall to the side, rather than let her stomach directly hit the table. "


    Liu''er''s words have been read again. Old lady Guan is not stupid. How can he not see that Mo planted the lotus mist.


    Just think of Mo''s in order to frame up the lotus mist, even the children in her stomach can give up, she had a cold.


    "Mother Qiao said again:" Mo said that her aunt had no ability to stay with her uncle, and that he asked her three or four times every night. Even her pregnant aunt can''t leave her. She was pushed by her aunt and grandmother in a rage. " Don''t see feng LianWu struggling at Feng''s house, but he was crushed to death by Guan''s old lady at Guan''s house.


    Old lady Guan was a little far away. She didn''t hear these words. She opened her mouth and said, "why didn''t you say that?"


    "I mean, my uncle won''t believe it," said mammy Qiao, without expression So she didn''t bother to talk about it.


    Old lady Guan looked at liu''er and was frightened. She always felt that Qi Qi and Liu Er were incompetent. They were so valuable that they couldn''t suppress a lotus mist. But now she knows that people don''t suppress the sealing of the lotus mist, but despise it.


    Liu Er asked lightly, "old lady, you have to think about it. Not to mention that my aunt and grandmother are wronged, but that brother Cheng has a mother who is willing to leave. In the future, both his career and his future will be affected. " If it''s good to seal the lotus mist, it''s no harm to go home. But let her go back to the house if this man dislikes dogs! In any case, she was as honest as a quail, and could not harm people.


    Old lady Guan didn''t want to let them go together. Now she knows Liu er''s method and that sealing the lotus mist is wrong. How dare she mention it. Guan Lai''s wife said, "it''s all my old eyes that have wronged my daughter-in-law. Please don''t blame the princess." There are two uncles like this. As long as they look after them a little, brother Cheng''s future will not be worried. And if they leave, they are enemies. They don''t have the right to shut their house without power, but they dare not offend them.


    Liu Er dealt with the matter well. Guan agreed to take Feng LianWu back. However, Chang made a mistake. He didn''t let Feng LianWu go back with him.


    Chang''s reason is also very simple, afraid that Feng LianWu will be killed by Guan Jiasheng and Mo Shi when he returns to Hunan.


    "Two princesses, I know that the evil doer did so many wrong things before. Only ask two princesses to see on my face, don''t care with her


    Xin''s mother was helpless. She left such a disaster at home, and the government had no peace. But she knew that Chang could not put down the lotus mist, and that it was useless to persuade, so she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Er doesn''t care: "if the mother wants to stay, the daughter-in-law naturally dare not disagree. However, the separation cannot be broken. " She doesn''t care about the life and death of the lotus mist, but the reputation of He Li is too bad. Because of her, it can''t affect the future marriage of Guoguo sisters.


    Chang hurriedly said, "no separation, no separation." And left, so many years old seal lotus mist is impossible to remarry. But as far as her reputation is concerned, no one dares to marry her. If you don''t have the name of Guan''s wife, you can be buried in Guan''s house if you die later.

 Chapter 1714

    Feng LianWu stays at Feng''s house, which is hard for the old lady. Otherwise, I''ll take my mother and son home again.


    Liu''er summoned old lady Guan and said, "I know that the old lady is dubious of what I said, but if you go back to have a good look, you will know whether it is true or not."


    Guan nodded and said, "I''ll check it out when I go back." If the child was really removed by Morse himself, the woman would be terrible. Even her own blood can be said not to do, what else is she can''t do.


    "The old lady should go back earlier! Now, if you shut your house, you can leave brother Cheng alone. You can''t make any mistakes. " This latent meaning is mo''s. it is likely to poison brother Cheng.


    Although this is suspected of instigating discord, it is possible to use Mohist''s ruthlessness.


    Mrs. Guan also has this worry: "I will leave for Hunan tomorrow." If that woman is so vicious, brother Cheng is really dangerous. Fortunately, when she came to the capital, she told sister Miao to take good care of mo.


    Liu Er sent Cheng Ge''er four boxes of things, one for clothes and one for toys, and two for books. Don''t be too satisfied with this.


    Feng Zhixi was quite satisfied with the result: "liu''er, Mo Shi is so vicious. Elder sister, who is her opponent. I don''t trust her to go back. I hope you understand. " No matter how disgusted she was, she didn''t want to die.


    Liu er said, "I have no right to peck my mother if she wants to stay in the government.". However, it is said that in the front, if there is anything wrong with fenglianwu in the government, I will not take care of it. I''m not a sister-in-law. I''m angry and have to clean up the mess for her. " Even if the lotus mist overturned the government, she would not answer.


    Feng Zhixi also knew the virtue of Feng LianWu, so he didn''t think Liu er''s words were too much: "if you have something, send someone to inform me and I will deal with it."


    Liu Er nodded her head.


    Feng Zhixi said: "it''s not enough for Mo''s planting and setting up elder sister. Guan Jiasheng must give us a statement." Even brother-in-law, he did not call.


    Feng Zhixi is really a little annoyed with Guan Jiasheng. If Feng LianWu is as noisy as he is in Guan''s house, Guan Jiasheng and Li can understand. But Feng LianWu was as honest as a quail in Guan''s house, but Guan Jiasheng wanted to leave with his elder sister because of a concubine. How could this not make him angry.


    It''s true that Jiasheng is wrong about it, but on the one hand, he doesn''t know his old wife, and on the other hand, he is a beautiful concubine with tender feelings. It is self-evident who is in favor of.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "don''t pursue this matter any more, save the trouble."


    Seeing Feng Zhixi looking at himself, Liu er said, "Mo''s family can no longer be born. Guan Jiasheng wants to spoil her all the time and stop taking concubines, which is good for brother Cheng. "


    Feng Zhixi was very surprised: "how do you know that Mohs can''t regenerate?" Four month old children fall down, although they will hurt themselves, they will not be sterilized. Moreover, the child is Mo''s own, and she will surely master it properly.


    "I just learned that mother Qi gave Mo''s sterilization medicine." After a pause, liu''er said, "mammy Qi said that Mo''s daughter-in-law was so desperate to give up her children in order to plant stolen goods. If she had a son in the future, brother Cheng would die. There is no reason to be a thief in a thousand days. Mo got Guan Jiasheng''s love and skill. Even with the old lady''s protection, it''s hard to ensure that brother Cheng won''t have an accident. Before Mo gave birth to a son, he certainly didn''t dare to start with brother Cheng. " In order to protect Cheng Ge''er''s safety, we can only let Mo''s family live in the future.


    Mother Qi''s medicine is well prepared. Although it''s done first and then, Liu Er still rewards her.


    Seeing that fengzhixi didn''t say anything, Liu er said, "Zhixi, such a woman doesn''t deserve to be a mother at all." Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Such women are not even worthy of being human.


    Of course, Feng Zhixi was not pitying and sympathizing with Morse, but he was worried: "if Morse knew that he could not live, he would doubted us."


    Liu er said with a smile, "no, the doctor will only say that she can''t live if she is injured."


    "It''s not safe for brother Cheng to keep such a disaster." Fengzhixi wants to get rid of Mo''s family, so as to really eliminate the future troubles.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "Guan Jiasheng is less than forty. He will definitely take a concubine again when Mo died. Can you guarantee that the people who enter the door will be better than Morse? If it''s more vicious, then we won''t catch her again. Brother Cheng is more dangerous. Now Guan old lady knows that the woman''s nature has been guarded. Brother Cheng doubts that it will be OK. " The child is innocent, which is why she is willing to help brother Cheng.


    Feng Zhixi nodded his head.


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "Zhixi, we can''t have Mo''s baby. Just let''s know. Don''t tell mother." If Chang knew it, he would not be able to hide it.


    "I won''t tell my mother." Her mother is good at everything, but she cares for her elder sister too much. But this elder sister is a shit stirring stick, which makes the whole family uneasy.


    On the 15th day of the first day of every month, Liu Er will bring her children to the palace. It was the fifteenth day, and she brought her children into the palace in the early morning.


    Yuxi asked, "I heard that you have composed a new song, but I haven''t heard of it."


    Liu''er explained: "isn''t this the last few days to revise it? Mom, I''ll play you what you want to hear. "


    Yuxi will have time and leisure. He naturally wants to listen to Liu er''s new music. It''s the best reward for parents for their children to succeed.


    After playing the tune, Liu Er looks up at Yuxi''s frown and asks, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer, but went to play with the strings. It''s very open. There''s a sharp noise.


    Liu''er grabs Yuxi''s hand and asks, "Mom, what are you doing? You''ll break the strings like this. " Although the piano is not as valuable as the one she uses, it is also a good one. She was hurt when she broke it for no reason.


    Yuxi smiled and sat back to the original place and asked, "how did you feel about what I just played?"


    Liu er said gently, "Mom, I don''t know what you are playing?" How are you playing? It''s all noise.


    Well, Yuxi said, "I didn''t know what you were playing just now." It wasn''t music at all, it was noise.


    Liu''er''s face turned red in a flash. She was ashamed.


    Yuxi said: "the two songs you composed before make people feel happy. But today''s song, in the clouds and mist, doesn''t know what you want to express? " In short, liu''er''s song has no theme. A song without theme is just like a man without soul. However, Yuxi is not proficient in temperament and cannot express it so accurately.


    Liu Er believed in Yuxi''s judgment: "the three Qin players invited are really unreliable." Her mother''s appreciation ability is still very high. If it''s not pleasant to say, it must be right.


    Yuxi said, "you have reached the level of zither player. But you should know that although there is only one word difference between a zither player and a master, there is a huge difference. You want to build something on it, and you have a long way to go. "


    Liu Er asked, "Mom, what should I do?"


    Yu Xi didn''t know much about the melody, so he couldn''t help Liu er. He just said, "well, you should ask someone who is proficient in this way." I can''t give her too much advice when I ask her a layman.


    Liu er''s teacher, Mr. Meng Lao, died five years ago. But none of the world''s famous Qin artists is in the capital. Yuxi and Yunqing also don''t like these things. They don''t sing or dance at the Spring Festival. It''s not very popular in the capital city, and famous experts will not come.


    After going back, Liu Er plays the music to Feng Zhixi. Play to half see feng Zhixi can''t help frowning, Liu Er stops to ask: "is there so ugly?"


    If Yuxi is a layman, fengzhixi is a stranger. But he didn''t want Liu Er to get angry, so he quickly said, "nice, very nice."


    Hearing this, liu''er said angrily, "do you still frown? If you don''t like it, tell the truth. What are you doing? Even if those zither players don''t tell the truth, even you cheat me. "


    "I''m a big old man. I don''t know how to appreciate this. Don''t you embarrass me by asking me to comment? " With that, Feng Zhixi hugged liu''er and asked, "what''s the matter? Did anyone say something that didn''t sound good to him? Dare to make my daughter-in-law unhappy, you tell me, I will pick him up. "


    Liu Er chuckled out: "my mother listened to this song I played and said she didn''t know what I was playing."


    "Liu''er, I didn''t say anything just now!" Clean up mother-in-law, don''t say to start, is this idea dare not have.


    Liu Er covered her mouth and smiled.


    A few days later, Liu Er heard that Feng LianWu wanted to take charge of the central government.


    "Can she manage the internal affairs of the government?" It''s not Liu er who looks down on fenglianwu, but fenglianwu doesn''t have that ability.


    This evening, Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said that she wanted to go to Jiangnan. The reasons are all ready-made. I want to visit Guan yilao, a famous piano master in Jiangnan.


    Liu''er said, "my husband, I''ve always heard from you that the scenery in the south of the Yangtze River is picturesque. I haven''t been to the six of my brothers and sisters. Take advantage of this visit to Guan Lao and enjoy the scenery of Jiangnan. " It''s true to visit Guan yilao and avoid the rotten things in the government.


    Feng Zhixi did not want Liu Er to go to the south of the Yangtze River, but that day he said to let Liu Er study the piano skills and become a master as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, fengzhixi asked, "what should Jiaojiao do with brother leopard? I can''t look after them if I want to be on duty. "


    This, Liu Er has already thought about it: "my mother often says that children should go out to see more, so as to increase their knowledge.". Jiaojiao is four years old. I''m going to take her to Jiangnan. As for brother leopard, bring it to Dad! " Feng Dajun took tiger''s son very well, so Liu ER was relieved to give him tiger''s son.


    "About how long?"


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "I''ll be back before winter." It''s almost may now. I''ll be back before winter. It''ll be more than five months apart.


    Fengzhixi was reluctant, but he agreed.

 Chapter 1715

    To go far, liu''er must report to Yunqing and Yuxi, "Mom and Dad, I want to go out and have a look. I don''t know if I can see much more and write good music. "


    Yunqing has no opinion with Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "in addition to taking good hands, it''s better to take a doctor." My Lord is fine. I can carry it for a few days. The child''s life will be in danger if he is not treated in time. So it''s safe to take the doctor with you.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I know, mom."


    Yunqing is reluctant to give up: "come back earlier." The older you are, the more you cannot be separated. Fortunately, liu''er just went out and came back in a few months.


    Yunqing and Yuxi agreed, and fengzhixi naturally did not object.


    Feng Dajun knew this and didn''t refuse to help him take brother Bao for a while. He just said to Feng Zhixi, "I think you''d better accompany the second princess to Jiangnan."


    Fengzhixi also wants to accompany him, but he has a job! I can''t go to Jiangnan with the second princess, just ask for a long vacation.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "why did you give birth to such a fool? You tell the emperor that you are not sure that the second princess will take the child to Jiangnan alone. Asking for a job in the south of the Yangtze River will not give the best of both worlds. " I''m too stupid to say it''s his son.


    Feng Zhixi asked suspiciously, "Dad, why did you encourage me to go to Jiangnan? Is there anything I can''t tell you? " I always think his father has some plot.


    "Rolling the calf, can I still hurt you?" Finish saying, Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "two princesses are so beautiful, you can rest assured to let her go to Jiangnan alone? Not afraid of the wild bees and butterflies. "


    This fengzhixi still has confidence: "the princess only has me in her heart, only this family." Well, and her piano.


    In other words, fengzhixi decided to follow liu''er to Jiangnan. Although Liu Er is at ease, he has to guard against the wild bees and butterflies.


    Liu ER was surprised to hear that fengzhixi had gone to Jiangnan with her. "Don''t you have to be an official?"


    "Some of the impeachment officers in Jiangnan had no money. The emperor was going to send someone to investigate this." It happened that fengzhixi said that he would accompany liu''er to Jiangnan, so he asked him to help the imperial envoy to investigate this.


    Liu''er frowned and said, "the soldiers in the army are so well paid. How dare these people even eat empty pay?" Under the influence of my experience, I know something about the government affairs and military affairs. But she''s not interested in that.


    "I didn''t know until I checked." There was no wind in the hole, but he hoped it would be a smear.


    "Tomorrow I will tell my mother about it," said Feng I''m afraid Liu Er will feel uncomfortable again when she goes to the government.


    Liu''er smiled and said, "no, I''ll tell my mother."


    Chang disagreed with liu''er''s going to the south of the Yangtze River, but she knew that her daughter-in-law could not manage it by herself, so she could only use the tactic of mourning: "when your sister-in-law goes to Tongcheng, you will also go to the south of the Yangtze River. Who will manage the family affairs?" Mingming has two daughter-in-law. As a result, she is ill and has no one to serve her. As soon as he thought about it, Chang felt bitter.


    Liu Er chuckled and said, "someone is taking care of the affairs in the princess mansion. As for the government, don''t you have a eldest sister? Niang, you can leave the common affairs to elder sister! " What she has the final say is not her cousin.


    Chang choked: "so Jiaojiao and brother leopard? Who will take the two children with you? "


    "Jiao Jiao is also four years old. I just took her out to grow my knowledge. As for brother leopard, father-in-law has promised to help me take these months. " I don''t know how a smart and powerful father-in-law married such a muddleheaded woman.


    Just saying this, I heard that mother Xin said that the lotus mist was coming. Seeing liu''er, the eyes of the lotus mist are not eyes and nose, not nose: "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Yuxi said lightly, "my mother is ill. I come to visit her. Besides, Fengfu is my home. I will come whenever I want. " She is also a member of the family.


    Feng LianWu sneered, "do you know that my mother is ill? When their mother-in-law is ill, their daughter-in-law will be in front of the bed. But you? How long has my mother been ill? I haven''t even seen you. "


    Liu Er turned to look at Feng LianWu and asked with a smile, "are you talking to me?"


    Feng LianWu hates to laugh with Liu Er on July 7th. He feels that the smile is fake and hypocritical: "I''m not talking to you, am I talking to ghosts?"


    Liu''er''s face was suddenly cold: "mother Yan, how to punish the princess for disrespect?"


    "With Liu''s mother Yan said:" light is 20, heavy is 40 big board


    Feng LianWu immediately exploded and shouted, "you touch me and try." Liu Er ignored her before, and let Feng LianWu think Liu ER was a bully.


    Liu''er is not going to leave any face for Chang and Feng LianWu this time: "twenty palms."


    Mammy Yan and another mammy beside her immediately went up and dragged the lotus mist out of the bed. One clasps her hands, one scrapes the big ear photon.


    Chang was also shocked. He responded with a sharp voice and asked, "princess, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Er looked at Chang''s face expressionless and asked, "my palace is not my sister-in-law. She''s the one who talks here. It''s not a good temper for the palace to be patient before. It depends on Zhixi''s face. But she doesn''t want this face herself. Why should I give it again? " The tiger doesn''t take power. She really thinks she''s a sick cat.


    "Pa......" Mammy Yan''s face swelled up a few times after her death.


    "Stop, stop..." Chang Shi sees mother Yan, but if she doesn''t hear her, she asks her mother Xin and some servant girls to stop mother Yan.


    Xin''s mother and some servant girls want to stop her, but Liu Er brings them all to the ground. Obviously, the servant girl is a trainee.


    Xin''s mother and some servant girls don''t really want to help, but Chang''s life is hard to disobey. This will be down on the ground, even if the other party does not force, but they still all lie on the ground.


    Seeing this, Chang wanted to get up and stop it. Unfortunately, she was all soft and had no strength at all.


    Mother Yan''s hands are not soft at all. Not only was the face swollen like a pig''s face, but two of his teeth were also knocked out.


    Feng LianWu glared at liu''er: "you..."


    Liu''er said with a smile: "what''s the matter with me? Say, I listen? "


    Before, Liu Er didn''t want to use violence. But for such a person, no violence is necessary. It''s no use talking to her about fenglianwu. She will be honest only if she is scared like Guan old lady.


    Feng LianWu shivered with fright, climbed to the bed and held Chang''s hand, sobbing. It''s so pathetic.


    Liu''er sneered and said, "when I get married to Ding''s house, I can''t afford to get up to bed. If you remarry to Guan''s house, don''t send it back. What other skills do you have besides playing roughshod in your mother''s house? You''ve lost all your face. "


    This word is like a knife, which pricks the heart and lungs.


    Chang angrily pointed to liu''er and said, "you go, you go." She didn''t dare to scold liu''er. She had to let her go.


    Liu Er tidied up her clothes, and then said without expression, "take care of yourself, grandma, and I''ll go back first."


    Finish saying, take a stem of people and leave.


    Feng LianWu holds Chang ''s hand, tears brush down: "Niang, Niang..."


    Chang Shi saw that Xin''s mother was still sitting on the ground, swearing: "don''t hurry to get the medicine and give it to grandma and aunt." It''s not half a month.


    Good medicine face no longer so painful, seal lotus fog said maliciously: "Niang, this wicked woman can''t stay any longer. Mother, you let Zhixi stop her. "


    When Xin''s mother heard this, she lowered her eyelids.


    Chang''s hand, and then said: "this later do not say." That''s the princess. Don''t say Hugh, it''s impossible to leave. And even if she is dissatisfied with liu''er, she can''t say that liu''er is not good. Apart from the excessive performance in the matter of sealing the lotus mist, there is no other blame.


    Feng LianWu can never control her temper at home: "Niang, she doesn''t serve you when you are ill, but I just say she will beat me with two words. Niang, you don''t stop such a poisonous woman, what are you keeping her for? "


    It''s also a coincidence. Feng Zhixi is afraid that liu''er will come here and get angry again. He will rush to deal with the matter at hand. When he got to the yard, he didn''t have the information from the servant girl, so he walked in directly. As soon as I got to the door, I heard the words of sealing the lotus mist.


    When he opened the curtain, fengzhixi asked angrily, "who do you say is a poisonous woman? Who did you say you were going to leave? " Feng''s family has only two daughters-in-law in total. The elder sister-in-law has gone to Tongcheng. Who else can this poisonous woman have besides liu''er.


    At this time, Feng LianWu was full of resentment and pointed to his face and said, "you can see how I was beaten by her? What does such a vicious woman keep doing after all? Does she still keep her family in danger? "


    Fengzhixi didn''t answer fenglianwu at all, but looked at Chang Shi and asked, "Mom, do you really want to keep this disaster at home all the time?"


    Chang turned around and said, "Zhixi, she is your elder sister. Don''t let her stay at home, can you watch her die? "


    Feng Zhixi felt that all his strength had been evacuated, and he didn''t want to say anything more: "Mom, since that''s the case, you can have a good time with her!" With that, he turned around and left.


    The relationship between the mother and the son, which was not easy to ease, fell into the freezing point again. Chang wiped his tears and said to Xin''s mother, "go and invite the master."


    Feng''s army is playing with tiger''s elder grandson. The longer he gets along with him, the more he loves him. Now I haven''t seen my grandson for a day, and I can''t eat well.


    Hearing Xin''s mother asking for an interview, Feng Dajun called Dong Niang to look at brother tiger. He went out.


    When Feng Dajun heard Chang''s call to him, he asked his mother, "what''s up?" He has been back for two days. He has never been to the backyard except when he came back.


    Xin''s mother hung her head and said: "when the princess came to tell her that she was going to Jiangnan, she said that she was unfilial. In a fit of rage, the princess ordered twenty hands. "


    "What else?" Feng asked, turning his thumb I don''t know what I''m grateful for. The princess helped him solve the problem. She didn''t remember her kindness at all. She swears. Both sons are good. How can I seal the lotus mist so stupid!


    Xin''s mother''s voice couldn''t help but get up: "after the princess left, my aunt and grandma encouraged my wife to stop the second princess."


    After a pause, Xin''s mother said, "when I said that, it happened that the second master came here to hear me." The eldest sister-in-law''s mind is not clear, even if she hears this, but she doesn''t scold her. She doesn''t get confused with her mind.


    In fact, it''s not just a coincidence that fengzhixi will hear fenglianwu today. Feng LianWu came back to take over zhongfeeder. Although Chang didn''t agree with her, she was embarrassed by her mother-in-law. It''s only seven or eight days. It''s just one in the backyard

 Chapter 1716

    Feng Zhixi is both angry and cold hearted. Feng LianWu has gone mad. She said that she can ignore her words of divorce, but what''s annoying is that his mother didn''t scold and scold Feng LianWu. What does this show? It shows that his mother is dissatisfied with the princess.


    Liu Er saw the angry fengzhixi and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" I don''t know who caused such a bad temper.


    Taking the sabre off his waist, Feng Zhixi said, "nothing. You pack up your things, and we''ll leave for Jiangnan in the future. " It''s better to go to the south of the Yangtze River, so we don''t have to stop him from picking up the mess. He''s really tired of it all these years. If we can''t stop it, we have to avoid it. As for whether Chang''s will be blocked by Lotus mist for good or ill, he doesn''t care. As his father said, he grows what he gets.


    Liu Er is astonished: "so urgent?" She also wants to wait for brother leopard to get familiar with Feng''s army before leaving!


    "Go early, or it will be too hot to go." It''s may now, and June will be delayed. I also suffered a lot in the hot weather.


    Liu''er didn''t think much about it. Hearing this, she said, "now you take brother leopard to Dad." He called Feng Dajun his father and chang his mother. He knew his intimacy at a glance.


    Children like to play with them. Seeing that brother tiger is riding a tiger, brother leopard is ready to move.


    Feng Dajun asked Feng Zhixi to go out and say, "I know what happened just now."


    "Father, mother, she is too much." Although Liu Er is a little bit of a character, she has never made a mistake on the whole. She never stands idly by when the government is really busy. Just like Guan Jiasheng is going to make peace with his eldest sister this time, Liu Er will come forward to solve this problem no matter how disgusted she is. But his mother didn''t want Liu Er to be a little better.


    Feng Dajun nodded his head and said, "when you go to Jiangnan, I will take brother tiger and brother leopard to Chengde." It will be summer soon. Take two children to Chengde summer resort. Wait until summer is over, then come back.


    Feng Zhixi Leng, said: "Dad, you are going to Chengde. Isn''t that leaving your mother at home alone?" His mother followed the crazy woman who sealed the lotus mist, but no one could hold the lotus mist if all the family left. I don''t know what would happen. No matter how angry he is, that''s his mother!


    Seeing the worry in Feng Zhixi''s eyes, Feng Dajun said: "there were so many things happened before the lotus mist was sealed. She didn''t learn from them, but she still wanted to stay at home. So, what can I do for you? "


    "I''m afraid she''ll make the government a mess." I''m afraid that the seal of lotus mist will kill Chang. But he couldn''t say it. When the son''s picky son runs away, he has no face to let his father stay to wipe his buttocks.


    Feng Dajun said coldly: "she can''t get out of the gate of the government, so she can only make trouble in the backyard. As for your mother, you will get what you plant. " All were sealed lotus mist ill several times not to die to still want to leave her, that also don''t blame him to let go of.


    Just after dawn, everything was still in silence. Liu''er got on the carriage with the coquettish in her sleep.


    The streets were silent. Liu Er opened the curtain, looked out and said with a smile, "it''s the first time for me to see the street so quiet after so many years in Beijing."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "the peddler who will set up the stall will come and the shop will open." It''s hard to do business.


    Liu''er, who was near the gate of the city, saw a wonton seller. He handed a food box to Feng Zhixi and asked him to get off the carriage and buy wonton: "give Jiaojiao something warm." They brought some dry food, but it was cold after so long.


    Without saying anything, Feng Zhixi got out of the car and bought three bowls of wonton. When I got on the carriage and opened the lid of the food box, the fragrance filled the whole carriage.


    Jiao Jiao, who was sleeping, was awakened by the fragrance. Rub the eyes, Jiao Jiao said wrongly: "Niang, I am so hungry."


    "Wash your face and rinse your mouth before you eat." Although it''s said that girls should be pampered, there is nothing less to learn.


    The wonton was put into her mouth, and Jiao Jiao soon vomited.


    Feng Zhixi picked up chopsticks and put them in his mouth. After eating, he said, "it''s delicious!" It''s delicious.


    Liu Er also took a bite, and then said, "how do you buy shiitake stuffed with meat? Don''t you know that Jiaojiao doesn''t eat shiitake pork?"


    Fengzhixi was shocked: "I remember last time I went to the palace, Jiaojiao also ate dumplings stuffed with mushrooms and meat!" She remembers when Jiao Jiao ate a bowl.


    Jiaojiao looks at fengzhixi with a sad face.


    Liu''er chuckled: "at that time, the bowl of dumplings was given to Jiaojiao by her mother. My mother doesn''t like children''s picky food the most. Jiao Jiao can''t eat the dumplings filled with mushrooms and meat. "


    It is said that the next generation dotes on their children most, which is not found in Yuxi. She always thought liu''er was too used to being coquettish. She had already said that liu''er went back many times. Make Jiao Jiao now see her, a little afraid.


    Feng Zhixi said, "since we could eat at that time, why can''t we eat now?" Although fengzhixi is also very fond of Jiao Jiao, he has never been in charge of the trivial matters in his life.


    Jiao Jiao refuses to eat, and finally cries loudly. That look is really indescribable grievance.


    Liu ER was so angry that she drove Feng Zhixi out of the carriage, and then coaxed her with her hands for a long time. At last, I ate cake and then drank a bowl of wonton soup, which was to be dealt with.


    After breakfast, Jiao Jiao did not want to stay in the carriage, shouting to follow Feng Zhixi on horseback.


    Fengzhixi couldn''t help but take her for half an hour and put her back in the carriage.


    Feng Zhixi took liu''er to Jiangnan this time. He was ready to go by water. As long as there is no delay, it will take more than half a month to go by water.


    Starting from the capital, it took two days to get to the port. Erhe river yesterday has set a ship, a two-story ship. It''s also because I''m in a hurry. I haven''t made a reservation. Otherwise, I can book a luxury ship on the third floor.


    When Jiao Jiao came to the boat, she was very strange. She wanted to ask about everything when she saw it. She was like a bird chirping.


    Feng Zhixi said: "it''s the first time to see Jiao Jiao so happy. It seems that mother is quite right. Children should take more out to have a look and broaden their horizons. "


    Liu Er took a white look at fengzhixi and said, "do you still need to say that? When is my mother''s fault? "


    It''s exciting to get on the boat, but it''s not fun to go on the boat. People who haven''t been on a boat can easily get seasick. Not only Jiao is seasick, but Liu Er is also seasick. But Liu Er felt sick and weak, but Jiao Jiao could not vomit.


    Liu Er took the seasickness medicine, and she was almost as well. But Jiao Jiao didn''t want to take bitter medicine. She became very pale in one day.


    Seeing that Jiao Jiao doesn''t eat or eat cakes, drinks some soup and vomits, Liu er''s heart aches badly.


    Liu ER was a little worried and said, "Zhixi, let''s get off the boat."


    Feng Zhixi was more stable: "it''s OK. People who haven''t been on a boat are all like this at the beginning. I''ll be fine in two days."


    Or the doctor was more experienced and asked liu''er, "did the princess bring pickled plums or vinegar and ginger?" These things, can suppress the nausea of the heart.


    "Can we marinate bayberry with sugar?" I also took some snacks for fear of being bored on the road, including two jars of sugar pickled bayberry. I have vinegar and ginger at home, but I didn''t bring them. It''s also because of the time, many things are not brought..


    The doctor nodded, "yes." He was informed the day before departure, so many medicines were not prepared.


    Eat a small half can of sugar pickled bayberry, Jiao Jiao Jiao will not get seasick. To this, Liu Er is surprised and happy: "it''s new. Save that jar of arbutus and give it to Jiao Jiao after coming back."


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t laugh: "only the first time you take a boat will you get seasick." Jiao Jiao is no longer seasick, and there is no need to save this thing.


    Liu Er touched her head and said with a smile, "look at my brain, it''s all confused."


    Jiaojiao''s seasickness is just right, and she has a thunderstorm day.


    "Snap!" The whole river seemed to vibrate when a big thunder exploded.


    The ship was shaken by the strong wind. Liu Er tightly hugs Jiao Jiao, and her heart shakes with the boat.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi come in, Liu Er grabbed his hand and said, "I knew I would not take the boat. It''s too scary." She was really afraid that the ship would sink, and they would die. But Liu Er is also superstitious, and dare not say it.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "you are afraid of this storm. You can''t be scared to death if you want to go to the sea." If you want to encounter a big storm in the sea, it really depends on whether it''s fatal.


    "I don''t want to go out to sea," said Liu


    Soon it began to rain heavily outside. Heavy rain fell on the river, hitting waves of water.


    I don''t know how long it took for Liu Er to know that the rain stopped.


    Feng Zhixi took over Jiao Jiao and said to Liu Er, "let''s go out and have a look at the scenery outside."


    Liu ER was afraid and hesitated to go.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "if you have seen different scenery and have different feelings, maybe you will have inspiration to compose new music!" In fact, he just coaxes liu''er. You can compose music by looking at the scenery, which is so divine.


    But this words, actually successfully moved Liu Er: "good, go out to have a look." But just in case, she still took the two female guards Yuxi gave.


    At home, the sky is blue after the rain, and the air is fresh. But on the river, the sky looks gray after the rain, and the air is still wet. Liu Er stood on the deck and saw the water on the big tree by the river coagulating slowly from the leaves, then dripping, falling into the river and rippling.


    The farther away the ship was from the tree, the tree gradually became a miniature and disappeared.


    Feng Zhixi went to liu''er and asked, "what are you looking at? You can''t take your eyes off like that? "


    Liu er said with a smile, "I found that music is everywhere." As long as the heart to feel, in fact, the sound of water is also a wonderful note. It''s right to decide to go to Jiangnan this time. It''s different to see different scenery. I want to see Master Guan Yi, and I will get more.


    Feng Zhixi: I don''t know what my daughter-in-law is talking about. I can''t answer.


    PS: tomorrow, we will seal the lotus mist.

 Chapter 1717

    The river is filled with thick fog, a vast expanse of white. Looking forward through the vast smoke, a cloud mountain tangles together. The thick cloud is as heavy as the mountain, the distant mountain is as light as the cloud. It is not clear whether the cloud is the mountain. The wind blows and the clouds scatter, showing the lush trees of the mountain.


    Standing on the deck, Liu Er looked at the scene with her hands on the railing, unable to turn her eyes.


    Seeing liu''er like this, Feng Zhi said with a smile, "the scenery here is quite different from that in the northwest and the capital."


    "It''s really different," Liu said


    With that, Liu Er looked forward to a mountain in the distance and said, "do you think that mountain is like an old man on crutches?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really like that!" He had been to Jiangnan before, but he was in a hurry to catch up. He didn''t have time to enjoy the scenery. Of course, he didn''t like it when he had time. Even now, it''s to cooperate with liu''er. He doesn''t think the mountain and water look good.


    After half a month in the boat, they finally arrived at Jinling. After entering Jinling City and looking at the people''s market, Liu er said, "you elder brother said that the prosperity of Jinling is no less than that of the capital city. It seems that this is true."


    "It''s much more prosperous than when I came here." Last time I came to fight, and the war was just over, so we haven''t recovered. Now the world has been calm for several years, and these years have been smooth. People''s life is very good, so Jinling City is prosperous.


    Jiaojiao said with a bitter face, "Mom, I''m hungry." Although the food on the boat is good, it can''t be compared with that at home.


    Feng Zhixi took his mother and daughter to the Best Inn in Jinling City to pack a small yard.


    After staying in the inn, Liu Er ordered the dishes himself and added several snacks, one of which is duck blood and vermicelli soup.


    At first, fengzhixi didn''t know. When the food was served, he saw two bowls of duck blood and vermicelli soup. He was surprised and asked, "aren''t you not eating these things?" Liu Er is very selective in food. She doesn''t touch the internal organs of animals.


    Liu er said with a smile, "ah you made a list for me. When I got to Jiangnan, I had to eat the food on it. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll regret it. " Youge''er said that if he came to Jiangnan and didn''t eat the food he recommended, he would come to Jiangnan for nothing. Liu Er still believes in brother you''s words.


    Jiao Jiao saw that she didn''t have her share, and hurriedly said, "Mom and Dad, I also want to eat."


    "Not without you." I hope this thing is as delicious as brother you said.


    After two bites, Feng Zhixi said, "the taste is OK, but it''s not amazing."


    "It''s not delicious. But youge''er said that there is a duck blood and vermicelli soup shop in Xinkou street, which tastes very good. If you come to Jinling and don''t eat the Yamen fans of this shop, you will come to Jinling in vain. " Liu''er didn''t want to eat it after two bites, but the education she received since childhood can''t waste food, so she pushed the bowl to fengzhixi.


    Jiaojiao also pushed her small bowl to fengzhixi. As a result, after eating duck blood fans, Feng Zhixi can''t eat anything else. In the afternoon, liu''er said he would go to the duck blood soup shop in Xinkou street. He was not interested at all.


    There is no box in this shop, only ten tables. At this time, there are many guests, but none of them are women. Liu Er came in without a cap, and naturally became the focus.


    Fengzhi hopes to see all the people staring at liu''er. If they just think liu''er looks more beautiful, they just need to look at her more. But there are two looks in it that are particularly lewd. Then all the harlots will flow out. This makes fengzhixi unhappy.


    Fengzhixi was not a patient, he said maliciously, "what are you looking at? I''ll dig your eyes out. " It''s a good temper not to kick out directly.


    Those two wretched guys saw that fengzhixi was wearing a long sword on his clothes. They knew that this was a noble man who dared not offend him. They stood up and wanted to go out.


    The waiter stopped them and said, "I haven''t paid yet! Sixty Wen in all. " Two bowls of duck blood fans won''t be so expensive. They also ordered dishes.


    They paid and left in a hurry.


    Erhe walked over and gave the shopkeeper a ten Liang silver. "When they finish eating, don''t let anyone else in." I don''t want to be overbearing if I don''t drive away the people who are eating directly.


    After sitting down, liu''er said, "if you smell this, you will have an appetite."


    Feng Zhixi nodded his head. After eating two bowls of duck blood at noon, the fans didn''t expect anything, but he was hungry after smelling the fragrance.


    Soon, the duck blood fans came up. Green coriander, crystal fans, heavy and floating duck gizzards, duck intestines, duck liver, it looks extraordinarily provocative.


    Seeing that fengzhixi had a piece of duck blood ready to eat, Liu Er hurriedly stopped him and said, "take a sip of soup, then a sip of fans, and then a bite of duck blood."


    When the owner of the restaurant heard this, he dared to ask, "has this lady ever come to our shop?" As a store to receive guests from all over the world, I also speak Mandarin.


    "This is my first visit to Jiangnan. But my brother came here, and he said that duck blood fans would like to eat like this. " Brother you is not old, but he is a real gluttonous man. You are right to listen to him.


    Feng Zhixi thought it was troublesome, but he still ate according to Liu er''s advice. After eating, he felt the taste lingering on the tip of his tongue.


    "Delicious." The duck blood fans in the inn, compared with here, are really day by day. I have to say, it''s still my brother-in-law who can eat!


    Don''t say Liu Er, but Jiao Jiao has eaten a bowl of soup powder. There''s no soup left.


    Out of the soup shop, Liu Er specially looked at the street, where there are women selling things. But these women, are big arms and round waists look very fierce.


    Because she ate more, Liu Er did not take a carriage, but led Jiao Jiao for a while.


    After walking for a long time, I saw only a few women with drapery hats. No one walked in the street without wearing anything like her.


    Liu Er sighed and said, "before I came here, I heard that the rules here in Jiangnan are stricter than those in the capital. There are some families with money here, and the girls in the family are all those who don''t walk out of the gate. Even if you go out, you should cover your appearance with a curtain cap. "


    As the northwest is open to the public, there are more rules in the capital. However, I haven''t seen a few girls wearing drapery hats when they go out in Beijing, which is the opposite here. Thinking of it, Liu Er felt a little heavy.


    Feng Zhixi has been to Jiangnan and has some knowledge of the situation here: "I think it''s the best place to run a female school here." This woman doesn''t allow to go out and stay at home every day. She can make trouble even if she has nothing to do.


    Liu er said, "it''s only about three or five years." Here, there must be a girls'' school. If her mother comes out in person, she will not be afraid to fail. At that time, the phenomenon here should be able to change a little. She has faith in Yuxi.


    Although fengzhixi got a job, the imperial envoy has not yet arrived in Jinling, so he has time to accompany his wife and daughter. In the next few days, he accompanied Liu ER and Jiao Jiao to visit Jinling City.


    The three of them had a good time, but Chang''s mood was totally opposite to theirs.


    Looking at the red and swollen face full of tears, Chang was dizzy with anger: "what do you do to fight Dan sister?" Dingsanyang and fenglianwu are not good at stubble. However, the bamboo shoots are good. Sister Dan is clever and sensible. Chang loved her more than the three sisters.


    Feng LianWu''s face was not good: "I told her not to go to the school, she didn''t want to." In a fit of anger, she moved her hand to Dan.


    "Grandma, I want to study. I don''t want to stay at home," said Dan, covering her face and crying In the three years of female school, she has been really happy. Not only can she learn, but also she has made many close friends. She didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to, leave school.


    Moreover, when she left school to face the crazy mother, she was really afraid that she would be crazy.


    "Don''t listen to her," Chang said, holding her brother-in-law in his arms. "If we miss books, we will read them."


    Feng LianWu screamed, "Mom, what does a girl read so many books to do..."


    "Shut up for me."


    Feng LianWu said, "Niang, she is my daughter. If I don''t allow her to study, she is not allowed to go."


    Nowadays, if you want to enter a female school, you need to pass the examination. Sister Dan learns well in girls'' school and has a good relationship with others. Keep it up and don''t worry about marriage in the future. If you don''t go now, all your previous efforts will be in vain.


    People are looking forward to their children''s good, the seal of the lotus mist as a mother is to destroy the child''s life.


    Chang was breathless: "this family, when is it your turn to decide?"


    Feng LianWu said fearlessly, "I can''t be the master of my family. But I gave birth to sister Dan. She has to listen to me. From today on, she can''t go anywhere, just stay at home with me. "


    Chang shook his hands and said, "if you dare to make a fool of yourself again, I will send you back to the house tomorrow."


    Feng LianWu was not afraid at all. He said, "if you want me to go back to Guan''s house, I will take sister Dan with me." Sister Dan is her daughter. She takes away justice.


    After all, sister Dan is still a child. Hearing this, she grabbed Chang''s hand and cried, "grandma, I don''t want to go with her. Grandma, I don''t want to go with her. " She was really scared. She has no way to live if she wants to be taken away.


    This infuriated Feng LianWu. He stepped forward and pulled sister Dan out of Chang''s hand and slapped her. "I''m your mother. Don''t tell me to take you away. You have to listen to me even if I want you to die."


    Chang was so angry that he fainted again.


    When sister Dan arrived at the government, she cried when she saw the fruit. She was really scared.


    Guoguo is also frightened by her appearance: "what''s the matter, cousin? You tell me now? "


    After crying for a while, sister-in-law Dan said to Feng LianWu about taking her to Guan''s house: "cousin, if I don''t go to Guan''s house, I will not go to Guan''s house if I die." When I got to Guanjia, I still had a good life for her!


    "Don''t be afraid, cousin. She can''t take you with her grandfather." Her grandmother is so confused that it''s up to her aunt to do everything. But grandfather is not confused, how can she take her cousin.


    Sister Dan also knows the truth: "I''m afraid..."


    "Nothing to be afraid of. She can''t take yours." Fortunately, her mother took her two younger sisters to Tongcheng, otherwise she would be angry again.

 Chapter 1718

    Xin''s mother and two servant girls rescued sister Dan from the hand of Feng LianWu.


    Looking at the trembling Dan sister, Xin''s mother was very distressed. "Malt, take the girl down!" It''s the child''s misfortune to meet such a crazy mother.


    Feng LianWu almost jumped up and said, "you are a dog servant. You can''t talk here."


    Xin''s mother couldn''t look over her eyes, and she didn''t want to keep silent any more: "I''m a slave, but I''m better than the beast you are." She defended her like that, but she didn''t know filial piety at all. It''s OK to leave the baby behind, and want to destroy the whole life of the baby. The real animals are not so good.


    Seeing Xin''s mother dare to scold her, Feng LianWu rushes up to try to tear Xin''s mother''s mouth.


    Xin''s mother will not be beaten by her as she did last time. She takes a step back to let Feng LianWu fall down and eat shit. Then she calls two women to send her back to the yard for custody.


    When Chang woke up, he found that he could not move: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    Zhang Taiyi shook his head and said, "madam, I have already said that you must be quiet and not angry, or the consequences will be unimaginable." As a result, the patient didn''t listen at all.


    "You say I have hemiplegia? I''ll spend the rest of my life in bed? Impossible, impossible. " Chang can''t accept the fact.


    "It''s not that serious," Zhang said. As long as I can keep calm and recuperate, I will give my wife daily acupuncture, and she will soon get up. "


    Seeing Chang''s face relaxed a lot, the doctor said, "but if my wife gets angry day by day, even Hua Tuo''s wife can''t stand up."


    Zhang Taiyi is speechless. The emperor and the empress, as well as the prince and the princess are in good health, and they suffer from such minor diseases as wind and cold occasionally. They are basically useless. On the contrary, the following ministers'' families are not able to keep them busy all day.


    Zhang Taiyi only prescribed a prescription this time, but did not inject the needle. This acupuncture doesn''t mean to prick it. We have to prepare for it.


    No one wants to lie in bed for the next half of his life. Chang took the medicine very well.


    Putting the bowl down, Chang asked, "what about mother Xin and sister Dan? Must the child be frightened? "


    Xin''s mother hesitated and said, "madam, cousin has gone to the Korean government."


    "What does she do in the Korean government?"


    Hsin''s mother whispered, "cousin should be afraid that grandma and aunt will take her away, so she went to the South Korean government to find her." Guoguo and sister Dan were originally day-to-day students, but they stayed in Tongcheng on July 7th. One month, two days off.


    Liu Er is worried that the crazy lady Feng LianWu will hurt Guo Guo. Before she left, she wrote a letter to Guo Guo to go to Han''s house during the time when she left Beijing. Don''t go back to Feng''s house.


    Liu Er also said hello to Xu Yue in advance. Xu Yue also tidied up a yard for Guoguo.


    So now, Guoguo goes to the South Korean government without returning home. Guoguo also persuades sister Dan to join her, but she can''t trust Chang.


    Hearing this, Chang''s tears came down. In order to seal the lotus mist, she not only offended her son and daughter-in-law, but also refused to listen to her husband''s words. Now the son and daughter-in-law are gone, the husband is gone, and even the granddaughter is unwilling to come back. But this evil man not only did not know how to introspect, but also intensified.


    "Madam, don''t think about your own body, you should think about the watch girl and the watch young master," said Xin''s mother If we want to keep fenglianwu at Fengjia, sooner or later we will destroy sister Dan and brother Yu.


    Chang wiped his tears and said, "you asked the housekeeper to write to the master and tell him that I was paralyzed by the evil girl''s anger, so that he could come back quickly." Although Feng Dajun was so angry that he took two grandsons to Chengde, the couple knew that she would come back after so many years.


    Mother Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Just think about it. I''m afraid my wife is screwing it all the time. In this way, it''s hard to live.


    The next night, Feng Dajun arrived home. Seeing Chang lying in bed, he asked anxiously, "what does the doctor say? Can it be cured? " He thought that Chang would be ill with Qi at most, but unexpectedly he would be paralyzed by Qi. He despised the fighting power of this evil woman.


    Feng Dajun has no doubt that Chang Shi lied to him, and this kind of thing can''t deceive people.


    "The doctor said that if you want to have a rest, you can''t be angry, or you will have to lie in bed for the rest of your life. Master, how can I have such a sin! " She really took out her heart and lungs to seal the lotus mist, but the child became more and more bewildered.


    Feng Dajun was also upset. He held Chang''s hand and said, "I will deal with it. You can take care of yourself."


    "Master, I can''t go back to Guanjia. That concubine is not a good person. To send her back is to let her die. " Again complain, that also is a piece of flesh that falls from her body, how can watch her go to die!


    Feng Dajun nodded, "if you don''t send her back to Guan''s house, I will take her to another place. Don''t worry, I promise she''ll be well fed. " I owe it to her in my last life, and I will repay it if I raise her all my life.


    Chang knew that although Feng''s army was tired of sealing the lotus mist, it was her own daughter, and she was relieved: "master, where are you going to send the lotus mist?"


    Feng Dajun said, "you don''t need to know where to send it. After that, I will not take her back if I get well and feel soft again. " He wanted to live in his old age, but he didn''t want Chang''s family to receive the lotus mist and make the family restless. When people are old, they want to have a harmonious family and a happy future for their children and grandchildren.


    "Master......"


    Feng Dajun was not willing to take Chang''s name and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go back to Chengde now."


    Chang felt that a heart was broken in two, but she didn''t dare to stay at home. As soon as she lost her old bones, she lost them, but her brother-in-law and sister Dan failed. She can''t let the mist do harm to the two children.


    Seeing Chang''s sobbing, Feng Dajun sighed and said, "over the years, we have done enough for her. No wonder she doesn''t treasure it. " Guan Jiasheng is such a nice person that he can''t get along with her in the end. To this point today, it is her fault.


    Early the next morning, Feng LianWu was sent out of the capital. Feng Dajun sent her to an nunnery in Cangzhou. The nunnery is located in a remote place, nearly 50 miles away from the town. In addition to the Abbess, there are two little nuns and four women who can''t go to the next village to take refuge in the abbey.


    Feng Dajun was afraid that Feng LianWu would not live well. He also sent a woman who was good at legs and feet to serve her. Of course, the woman was not so much serving as watching her not to let her escape.


    In order to let Feng LianWu stay in the nunnery, Feng promised to give one hundred Liang silver every year. Now the world is peaceful. One hundred Liang silver is enough to make nine people in the nunnery live well. So even if the nature of the lotus mist is not pleasant, people in the nunnery will endure it.


    After Feng''s rise, he never suffered any more. There is no shortage of fish and meat at the dinner table. But the temple is full of vegetables and turnips. The main food is either bean rice and potato or leaf vegetable dumplings. They are also dressed in linen. On such days, Fenglian fog is going crazy. Even Feng''s army and Chang''s cursed when they were angry.


    One night, Feng LianWu couldn''t bear to take her mother-in-law to find abbess to run away. But it was surrounded by mountains. She escaped and was almost eaten by wild animals. After this time, I dare not run away. Later, the mother-in-law watched her stupidly afraid of becoming a fool, forcing her to work with the people in the nunnery. Slowly, she also adapted to the life in the nunnery.


    After sending Feng LianWu away, Feng Dajun and Chang Shi said, "I want to go back to Chengde and pick up tiger brothers and them." Chang Shi is like this. He can''t really get used to it. He has suffered a lot from his husband and wife since they came to stay together. He would not have used this method if it had not been for fenglianwu to really annoy him, and Changshi was stubborn.


    Chang said, "I can''t deal with it like this. You can let July 7th come back!" The second princess can''t count on it. She hopes to come back on July 7th. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about the house.


    Feng Dajun was not willing to let Qi Qi come back: "zhiao has too few tiger brothers and daughters. If he wants his daughter-in-law to stay in Tongcheng, he can add two grandchildren to us." It''s better to have more grandchildren.


    "But it''s not decent to have no one in charge." Her family is in a mess, and she can''t take care of herself.


    After a pause, Chang said, "if you want a grandson, let Zhi Aotian..." The rest of the words, in Feng''s cannibal eyes, were all swallowed back.


    Feng Dajun scolded angrily: "I think the older you are, the more confused you are. Can the commoners be compared with the legitimate ones? It''s not a mother''s compatriot. How can we have one heart. If they can''t make it, what do you want them to do? " Like emperor Guangzong of the Zhou Dynasty, he had more than ten sons. But more than ten sons can''t compare with their prince. So the children and grandchildren are not many, but elite.


    Chang was so scolded that he dared not speak.


    The husband and wife, who have been nearly 30 years, can''t bear to see Chang''s great army like this: "they will make do with it in these months. When the princess comes back, let her take over the affairs of the government. " In the past, the two princesses were well prepared for such complicated affairs in the Imperial Palace, but the common affairs of the two mansions must be handled.


    Hearing this, Chang couldn''t help but say, "if you don''t take your children at home, what is Jiangnan?" Seven to Tongcheng can also be said to take care of her husband, the second princess to Jiangnan is completely fun. Drop the children and go out to play. It''s not like a mother.


    Feng Dajun said impatiently, "the second princess is a golden branch and a jade leaf. If you don''t know what to do, you can take care of yourself." But compared with those fierce and ferocious princesses of the previous dynasty, the two princesses are little sheep. Of course, if liu''er is like this, he will not marry for Fengzhi.


    After a pause, Feng said: "zhi''ao and zhi''xi are not people who can''t control their daughter-in-law. Their affairs will be solved by themselves. In the future, you''ll take care of your health. Don''t worry about anything else. " The more you manage, the more annoying.


    Chang nodded his head and said, "I listen to you." All these years, she was a member of the army. She had a good time. But he didn''t listen to the matter of sealing the lotus mist. As a result, his mother and daughter-in-law disliked her, and almost paralyzed herself. Up to now, she dare not listen.


    This is what satisfied fengdajun.

 Chapter 1719

    Liu''er stood on the awning boat, watching the green tile and white wall houses on both sides of the river, as well as the continuous flow of boats.


    Seeing that liu''er was still standing in a daze when he was about to cross the bridge, the boatman hurriedly reminded him, "this lady, it''s about to cross the bridge. Please sit down, or you''ll hit your head. "


    Soon, their boat passed through a simple stone arch bridge.


    Small bridges and flowing water people, such scenery is only seen in books. What you see with your own eyes is totally different.


    I spent a day playing outside and only went back to the inn after having dinner outside.


    They went all the way from Jinling to Hangzhou because they didn''t have time. It''s really enjoyable to see the beautiful scenery and enjoy the special dishes and snacks here. It was Liu er who came to the south of the Yangtze River and found that the little book given by you Ge''er was more effective than the guide he asked.


    When she had enough to eat and drink, Liu Er went back to the inn with Jiao Jiao. I went back to the Inn and asked the left behind guard. I heard that Erhe had not come back, so I took Jiaojiao to take a bath.


    Jiaojiao had a good time in the daytime, but the energy of children was not as good as that of adults. I was a little tired in the afternoon. I went to bed after taking a bath.


    Qiusheng came into the room and went to liu''er and said softly, "madam, Cao is back." Qiusheng and Shuishui are the female guards that Yuxi specially selected for liuer. After that, I will stay with her.


    Liu Er has developed a habit of writing down what she has seen and heard every night. Hearing this, she put down her pen and said, "let him in!" Two river surname Cao, is now the governor of the Princess House.


    Erhe saluted and said respectfully, "madam, Mr. Guan has accepted our worship note and asked madam to come to other villa to have a talk tomorrow."


    "Buzhuang? Didn''t the old gentleman live in the city? " No wonder Erhe didn''t come back until dark in the morning. He used to live in biezhuang. She thought Guan Lao would not see Erhe!


    Erhe shook his head and said, "Guan Lao lives in biezhuang with an old servant."


    "As far as I know, Mr. Guan is nearly seventy years old. It''s reasonable to live at home at such a young age. Why do you want to live in another villa? " If you want to have a disease, you can''t treat doctor in biezhuang. Let alone an old servant.


    Erhe said, "I''ve inquired about it. He said that he was determined to move to another village because he thought his family was too noisy."


    "Is it the relationship between the younger generation?" If the relationship between the son and daughter-in-law is good, there will be no quarrel.


    Erhe said with a smile, "Mr. Guan has four sons, fifteen grandchildren, twelve granddaughters, nineteen great grandchildren, twenty-one great grandchildren and one great grandson." The number of great grandchildren and great grandchildren will definitely continue to increase..


    After hearing this, Liu Er asked, "is there no separation?" So many people can''t live in a big house with five entrances. It''s impossible to live without separation.


    Erhe said: "it''s separated. The old man lives with his eldest son, but there are many children and grandchildren. I didn''t check the details. If my wife wants to know, I''ll send someone to check tomorrow. "


    "No more." She just went to ask Guan Laozi about his piano skills, and was not interested in his housework.


    The old servant led liu''er and Jiao Jiao to the backyard to see the old master Guan. There are a lot of vegetables planted in the backyard. They are very green and pleasant. And Guan Laoye is holding a fishing net at this time, standing by the small pool to catch fish.


    The old man''s hair is all white, even his beard is white. The face is full of pleats. However, the eyes are very divine, the spirit is also very good, not at all like 70 year old people.


    Liu''er and Jiao Jiao stood beside and didn''t speak. When the official old man fished up the fish, he gave her a younger generation gift: "yun''an has seen the old man."


    Jiao Jiao also followed the example and made a gift.


    Mr. Guan handed the fish from the Internet to the old servant, and then said with a smile: "I''ve always heard that Mr. Meng''s disciples are talented. I also said at that time that it was a pity that I didn''t get to see them. I didn''t expect to see you in my lifetime. " Mr. Guan and Mr. Meng are good friends.


    Liu ER was in a good mood when she saw the old man''s kindness: "the teacher often praised you, saying that your achievements in piano art far exceeded his." Unfortunately, he only accepted two students in his whole life. One of the two students died young and the other died two years ago.


    When they came to the main hall and sat down, the old servant brought water for them. The water cup is made of bamboo.


    For the first time, Liu Er drank water from a bamboo cup and said, "the water is really sweet."


    "There is a spring on the mountain. It''s very sweet." Every day, he would ask the old servant to fetch a bucket sooner or later.


    With that, Guan asked, "I don''t know why the second princess came to look for the old man this time."


    Two rivers in the heart next to Fei, both know that the princess did not kneel salute, is really bold. But looking at such a large number of years, he also muttered.


    Liu er said her confusion.


    Guan said, "please play the music you made for me." Before listening to this tune, he was not easy to evaluate.


    Liu Er, she played the song she had made before with her piano.


    After listening, Guan said, "fingering and skills are very skilled, no problem." From this point, we can see that over the years, we have not slackened our piano skills.


    Liu''er said respectfully, "old man, my mother said she didn''t know what I was playing. However, I asked a lot of zither players, but I couldn''t find the problem. I hope you can give me some advice, sir. "


    Guan was a little surprised, but he soon recovered as before: "this song of the princess is missing something."


    "What''s missing?" Liu Er asked eagerly


    "Emotion. Music without emotion is a flower shelf, and the listener naturally feels empty. " I didn''t expect that the Queen''s appreciation level was so high.


    This words, let Liu Er maosaidun open. She used to compose two pieces of music in a happy mood. Her mother praised and said they were good. But she wrote it for fame, and then her mother said it was boring.


    Half a time later, liu''er came back to her senses and stood up and bowed respectfully to Mr. Guan: "thank you very much for your instruction."


    Guan Lao smiled and said, "if Lao Meng is still there, I will not be able to point you out." He said this to many people, but it''s a pity that there are several who can understand it.


    Hearing this, Liu ER was in a bad mood.


    "The old Guan smiled," the princess doesn''t have to be sad. Death and birth are inevitable


    Liu Er nodded and said, "the old man is open-minded."


    Guan Lao smiled and said: "people have this experience, fear and worry can not change. It''s not as if you''re ready to welcome it, as if you''re nervous every day. "


    Finish saying, pipe old gentleman says: "princess, can borrow your piano to have a look with me." No zither player doesn''t like a good one. Liu er''s piano is a good one.


    It''s the life of liu''er. It''s fengzhixi. She won''t touch it. But even though the old man was special, liu''er gave the piano to him easily.


    Guan Lao stroked the piano gently, as if he were stroking the newborn baby. I''m afraid a little more strength will hurt it.


    Guan Lao played the strings, adjusted the sound, and he began to play.


    The sound of the zither sounds like water, sometimes it''s as soothing as the tinkling spring on the mountain, sometimes it''s as fast as a waterfall, sometimes it''s as clear as a pearl falling on the jade plate, sometimes it''s as low as the whisper between lovers.


    After listening to the song, Liu Er asked, "Sir, I don''t know the name of the song." She hasn''t heard this before.


    Guan Lao smiled and said, "this music is written in my spare time. It has no name." He didn''t think it was necessary to name it.


    If you don''t name it, you don''t want to spread it. Liu er said regretfully, "it''s a pity that such a good tune has been buried."


    "Pipe old gentleman laughs way:" it is the thing that passes time only, have no what pity


    After a pause, Mr. Guan looked at Liu ER and said: "princess, the sound of the Qin can help people to get rid of the fidgety and cultivate themselves. But if you think too much about gain and loss, it''s hard to get to the next level. " In fact, it''s a euphemism. He thinks Liu er''s fame and wealth are too heavy. With such a state of mind, how can we compose good music.


    Liu Er is really talented in piano art. Otherwise, he won''t say more.


    Liu Er is a little ashamed: "thank you for your instruction."


    Seeing liu''er''s sincere attitude, Guan Lao nodded in his heart. The most afraid is to meet the kind of self righteous people who can''t listen to advice. Guan also said one more sentence: "don''t think too much, everything goes with the flow."


    PS: the second one is before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 1720

    The sun is red, and the surrounding clouds are all reflected by the fire.


    Liu Er leads Jiao Jiao''s collection to walk slowly in the street, and occasionally lowers her head to say this to Jiao Jiao. This scene is so warm that people can see it.


    All of a sudden, Liu Er felt someone looking at her. Turning around, I saw a woman looking at her in shock on the carriage a few steps away from her. Seeing Liu Er looking at her, the woman was so scared that she put down the curtain.


    Looking at the carriage leaving quickly, Liu ER was puzzled. He must have known her. But if I saw her in pickaxe city or capital city, I should get off the carriage to see her, rather than leave in a panic. Don''t think it through, Liu Er can''t leave to think about it.


    Back at the inn, Liu Er received a letter from Feng Zhixi. The letter said that it was a pure insult to eat empty pay in the army. He came to meet his mother and daughter these two days.


    After reading the letter, Liu er said happily to Jiao Jiao, "your father will come to us in two days."


    When Jiao Jiao heard this, she was a little Wan.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not happy that your father is coming? " Fengzhixi is very pampered and charming, and the relationship between father and daughter is also excellent. Normally, when husbands come to see them, they should be happy.


    Jiao Jiao pursed her lips and said, "Dad, we are going back to the capital." It''s not that Jiangnan is more fun than the capital, but that she can go out and play every day here. But when she comes back to the capital, she has to learn and write with her husband.


    Liu Er poked her forehead and said with a smile, "I won''t go back so soon. I''ll talk to your father about it. I''ll play until September. " It''s not easy to come out and have a good time.


    Jiao Jiao turns worry into joy.


    The next day, Liu Er received an invitation. Looking at the red card in her hand, Liu ER was puzzled: "Jiang Liu, who is this?"


    "Two river says:" madam, otherwise I go to inquire next


    Put down the invitation, Liu Er waved and said, "no need." The man obviously didn''t know her identity, or he would have sent a worship note instead of an invitation. Neither does the other party know the identity, nor need to know.


    The next day, we had breakfast, and we were going to the West Lake. As a result, I heard someone wanted to see her before I went out.


    Erhe came back and said, "madam, it''s the Jiang Liu who sent the invitation yesterday. Madam, this is the eldest daughter-in-law of Jiang Hongfu, governor of Guangxi. " Jiang Hongfu and the emperor are cousins. The princess will call him cousin Jiang Hongfu. To sum up, the princess is related to Jiang Liu.


    It''s also because of this relationship that he came in to report. Otherwise, I will drive people away directly.


    Liu er said strangely, "what does Jiang Hongfu''s eldest daughter-in-law do when she comes to see me?" After that, Liu Er remembered that Jiang Hongfu''s eldest son was Jiang Yijun.


    I don''t know the identity of that woman''s face. It''s definitely not a relationship. It''s a strange thing why we must see her when we don''t know her identity.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "let her in." To see what this woman is looking for.


    Liu''er had a good feeling for Jiang Yijun in those days, but that good feeling had long since vanished. If Jiang Liushi comes to the door, she has forgotten such a number.


    Liu er''s heart was even more strange when she saw the visitor. This woman was the one who saw her in the carriage the evening before yesterday.


    Last time I just had a quick look, this time I''ve seen it carefully. This woman is wearing a brocade Hangzhou silk summer shirt, purple pleated skirt on her waist, a pony bun, and a fish shaped tassel with silk and enamel on her head. The appearance is very outstanding, bright eyes, bright teeth and beautiful appearance, but there is sadness between the eyebrows.


    When Jiang Liu came in, he did not hesitate to look at liu''er.


    Today, liu''er is wearing a light blue Shu brocade skirt with delicate cherry blossom petals embroidered on the corners. A long hair is combed into a cloud bun, and the ear is decorated with a blue Begonia pearl flower, with a silver step on the right.


    This time out, Liu Er just came out to play and didn''t show her identity. I''m afraid it''s too high-profile. Then I have to receive and worship those visitors, so I can''t enjoy myself. In order to avoid exposing her identity, not only the following people have changed their names to call her Madame, but also the jewelry she wears is very common.


    Seeing liu''er''s appearance, she knew that she was very happy. In Jiang Liu''s heart, there were all sorts of tastes: "I don''t know what to call this lady?"


    Hearing this, Liu Er became more and more determined that she did not know her identity: "I don''t know what Mrs. Jiang asked me for."


    Jiang Liu did not feel embarrassed, but asked, "do you remember my husband?"


    Liu Er asked clearly, "who is your husband?"


    Just now she reported to her family. The woman pretended not to know what a ghost is.


    "My husband''s surname is Jiang, and his name is Jun. Don''t tell me you know my husband. "


    Hearing this, Liu Er leaned over to the chair and asked, "I know Jiang Yijun naturally, but what I want to know is that you come to me, and he knows?"


    "Of course, my husband doesn''t know," said Jiang. Let him know that the woman who has been thinking about him for so many years has long forgotten him out of the sky. I don''t know how sad he is. " If you don''t forget her husband, how could this woman be so red.


    Liu''er is a cinnabar mole in Jiang Yijun''s heart. You can''t forget it when you return to Jiangnan. And he is good at painting, drawing a lot of Liu er''s portraits. He keeps all these pictures in his study.


    Jiang Yijun''s health is not good, but his family history is good and he is famous. There are many people who want to marry him. Jiang Liushi is one of them.


    After Jiang Liu married Jiang Yijun, he found that he had someone in his heart. She was heartbroken about it. Later, I accidentally saw these paintings made by Jiang Yijun in the study. She was both jealous and resentful of the people on the paintings. Envies this woman to be able to obtain her husband''s heart, resents this woman to betray her husband''s one deep feeling. But she did not dare to ask Jiang Yijun about the identity of the people on the paintings, or even let Jiang Yijun know that she knew the existence of these paintings. As a result, she did not know Liu er''s identity.


    Two river hear this one face of shock, can''t help but look at Liu er.


    Liu Er smiled and said, "do you know who I am?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Yijun married such a woman as his wife, which is also pitiful.


    Jiang Liu doesn''t care who liu''er is at all. She just wants to vent her anger: "I don''t want to marry my husband, so why bother to provoke him? He was not in good health, but now he has to suffer from lovesickness day by day. Do you know that the doctor says he can''t live 30 years like this. " Speaking of this, Jiang Liu couldn''t help crying.


    Liu Er felt that he didn''t understand Jiang Liu: "Er he, send someone to Jiang''s house to call min''s to the inn." Although Jiang Hongfu is his cousin, he is not related by blood, and he hasn''t moved in these years. So liu''er, I didn''t even think about going to Jiang''s house. But I didn''t expect that Jiang Liu would take the initiative to bump up and say such a lot of inexplicable words.


    When Erhe heard this, he knew Liu ER was not going to hide his identity any more: "yes, princess."


    When Jiang Liu heard this, he was so shocked that he could not stand still: "princess? Are you a princess? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. " My husband''s sweetheart, how could she be a princess.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "you accused me of betraying Jiang Yijun''s deep feelings. How could you not even know my identity?" Jiang Yijun''s identity is not good. Before meeting her, the doctor said he could not live 30 years. But now she has planted all these things on her head, and she does not bear this name.


    Looking at Jiang Liu''s panicked look, Liu Er asked, "I don''t know my identity, but how do you know that I am Jiang Yijun''s sweetheart?"


    Jiang Liu hung his head and didn''t speak.


    "Palm." After ten hits, Liu still didn''t say it, and ten more.


    Jiang Liu''s pain was too much to bear, and he explained it honestly.


    Hearing that Jiang Yijun''s study has stored many of her paintings, liu''er is extremely disgusted with Jiang Yijun. If you are married, you should give up the past and concentrate on your wife. But Jiang Yijun married Liu and didn''t treat her well. She didn''t really see this.


    Liu''er asked, "since you love him so much, why don''t you burn the fire when you see the paintings of other women in his study?" Instead, she would not only burn the paintings, but even leave them alone.


    At first, Jiang Liu didn''t want to answer, so Qiusheng tried to beat her again. Jiang Liu could not help but cover his face and said, "if the folk women dare to burn those paintings, he will surely rest me."


    Liu Er looks at Jiang Liu, who is crying sadly. She is glad that she just likes Jiang Yijun rather than falling in love with him. Otherwise, like Jiang Liushi, he would have lost himself.


    Min''s coming soon. Although min is also in his forties, he is still charming. It''s just that he''s too pale to look bloody. As soon as I look at the appearance, I know that the identity is not very good.


    Seeing Liu Er, min Shi kneels on the ground and goes up to salute.


    Liu''er didn''t let her get up either, and went to the second river course: "you tell her what happened?"


    Erhe begins to hear the accusation of Jiang Liu. He thinks Liu Er really had a relationship with Jiang Yijun. But looking at Liu er''s appearance, he knew it must be Jiang Yijun''s wishful thinking.


    When the second river finished, liu''er said with a smile: "Madam Jiang, our palace is inexplicably carrying the name of a heartbreaker. What do you think should we do about it?"


    Min''s face said quietly, "the princess will punish her as she wants."


    Jiang Liu''s head hung down and he didn''t dare to utter a word.


    For the sake of Jiang Liushi, who is also a poor person, liu''er doesn''t want to embarrass her anymore: "for the sake of two relatives, I won''t investigate this time. But my paintings in Jiang Yijun''s study. I hope my wife will burn all these paintings when she returns. "


    Without waiting for min''s opening, Jiang Liu shook his head and said, "no way. These paintings are my husband''s lifeblood, burning them is to my husband''s life. "


    Liu Er did not look at Jiang Liu, but looked at Min: "madam, what do you mean?"


    Min said lightly, "I will burn them when I go back." If she had known this, she would have disposed of the paintings for a long time. How could it have happened today.


    Liu Er is very satisfied with this answer. If you don''t know the existence of these paintings, that''s all. If you know it, you must destroy it. If fengzhixi knew otherwise, he would think more. She said that she was selfish or cold-blooded, she would not allow any irrelevant people and things to affect their husband and wife.

 Chapter 1721

    August is the season of lotus blooming. Lotus of a lake, standing on the edge of the lake, can''t see the edge.


    Jiao Jiao took liu''er''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s go boating!" After coming to Jiangnan, Jiao Jiao likes to take a boat. It''s very interesting to be in a boat. From the side, it also reflects that Jiao Jiao is a brave child.


    Liu Er smiled and nodded.


    In the lake, Jiao Jiao picked a pink and white lotus flower and put it on her head. The flower covered half of her head. Liu Er couldn''t laugh because of her silly appearance.


    When Erhe saw Liu er''s happy appearance on the bank, she knew that the princess didn''t pay attention to the morning. Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a good time. It looks like a false alarm.


    The previous Inn retreated, and Erhe set a room not far from the West Lake, so liu''er played with her until sunset this day.


    Liu''er coaxes Jiao Jiao to sleep well, and calls Er he to come in and say, "let''s stay in this inn for a few more days, and don''t leave until the son-in-law comes." The environment here is beautiful, and it''s good to live here. As for the itinerary after that, the couple will make a decision after consultation.


    Two rivers naturally have no objection.


    Minshi asked people to pay attention to liu''er''s whereabouts. It was said that a group of people lived in Yuelai Inn beside the West Lake and had been booked for five days. Their faces were a little heavy immediately. She thought Liu Er would leave Hangzhou soon after the painting broke out. Unexpectedly, the man was still in the mood to play. What does this mean? It means that the woman didn''t care about her son at all.


    Think of here, min Shi is a burst of anger. Her son''s appearance and talent were outstanding, but he fell on the daughter of a rogue.


    Even if Yunqing and Yuxi conspire to win the world, they are disorderly subjects and thieves in Min''s mind. But she didn''t dare to say it in her heart. After all, she has a husband and a son. It doesn''t matter if she dies, but it can''t involve her husband and son.


    The mother-in-law said outside: "madam, grandma asks for an interview." Jiang Liu was chosen by Min Shi. He was not only good tempered but also gentle. Of course, the most important thing is good health and good health. It''s a pity that I was very good when I came in, but my temper is getting worse and worse.


    "Let her in," said min, with a black face If it wasn''t for Liu''s fool to provoke shangyun, there would be nothing like today. Although she readily agreed to burn the paintings in front of Yunlu, she had to be careful not to show her horse''s feet. Otherwise, the son will know.


    Min has a lot of temper and rules. From marriage to Jiang''s family, unless Liu is ill, he can''t be absent in the morning and in the morning. This also led to Liu''s fear of Min''s.


    Waving back his servant girl, min asked, "how is jun''er today? How is her spirit?" When he came back, min family scolded Jiang Liu family and got dog''s head drenched with blood. It was Jiang Yijun who sent for her, and min family let her go.


    Liu Shi lowered his head and said, "Xianggong has a good spirit today. He just drank two bowls of rice porridge and two rolls of flowers." Jiang Yijun takes medicine all the year round. His stomach is very bad. He usually eats porridge, which is easy to crack and nourish his stomach.


    Hearing this, min looked a little relaxed.


    Liu said bravely, "mother, those paintings can''t be burned. Otherwise, he will not be able to bear it. "


    Hearing this, min was angry: "do you think I don''t know? Don''t burn it. Do you think she''ll give up? " Han Yuxi''s daughter, is not good stubble. If he is angry and implicates the whole Jiang family, his son will become a sinner of the Jiang family. Without the protection of his family, how could his son live well in the future.


    Liu dare not speak.


    Two days later, Jiang Yijun''s study caught fire. There is nothing left in it.


    Hearing the news, Jiang Yijun vomited blood and passed out.


    Liu regretted that he could not commit suicide. If she had not been fascinated by jealousy that day, she would not have vomited blood. But now, regret is useless.


    After a day and a night of coma, Jiang Yijun woke up. The first sentence he opened his eyes was: "have all the things in the study been burned?" There are many of his treasures in it.


    Liu''s head bowed sadly.


    In fact, all the valuables in the study have been put away. Only those paintings that were not valuable and Liu er''s were all burnt. Just Jiang Yijun is so smart. If you tell him everything is in good condition, you will doubted.


    Jiang Yijun''s heartache is incomparable: "my manuscript, my manuscript is still in the study."


    When Liu heard this, he felt relieved and said, "you don''t remember my husband. I got you the bedroom two days ago." This manuscript is a poem written by Jiang Yijun. In recent years, Jiang Yijun has written many poems, some of which are love poems. Although Jiang Yijun is not very old, his poems are very popular. A few days ago, several of his friends persuaded him to publish a poetry collection.


    Jiang Yijun also thinks it''s a good thing. As for Jiang''s family, it''s OK. The more famous Jiang Yijun is, the better for his family. However, Jiang Yijun was very careful and said that he would revise these poems again. Because Jiang Yijun is not in good health, so the progress is slow.


    Jiang Yijun was very grateful for this, but soon said, "it''s a pity that the Taoyan old pit stone my father sent me, I don''t know how it was burned." When he said this, Jiang Yijun looked depressed.


    Jiang Hongfu loves his eldest son very much. If you get something good, think of him first. This Taoyan old pit stone Jiang Hongfu himself also likes very much, but still turned around to send someone to Jiang Yijun.


    Liu couldn''t see Jiang Yijun''s sadness and hurriedly said: "this inkstone is a stone, it won''t be burned. When everything is cleared, I''ll get it for you. "


    Liu also can''t see Jiang Yijun''s sadness, so he exposed his horse''s feet. Even if the inkstone is stone, it may be destroyed under the fire.


    Taking advantage of Liu''s time out, Jiang Yijun called his personal entourage a Bing: "go check it and see what happened to the fire in the study." How can my wife persuade me to take the manuscript to the bedroom two days ago, and promise to find Tao inkstone? Moreover, his wife''s face was swollen abnormally the other day.


    In any case, it''s all a mystery. So smart people are not easy to fool.


    A Bing is most loyal to Jiang Yijun. He ordered him to check. Naturally, he did it with his heart.


    Although min''s health is not good, nothing in the mansion can be concealed from him. Knowing that a Bing was checking the fire in her study, she told Jiang Yijun the truth directly.


    When Jiang Yijun heard Liu er''s arrival in the south of the Yangtze River, the whole people were stunned: "how did she come to the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Seeing his son''s desperate appearance, Min''s family was also upset: "she came to Jiangnan with her husband''s son-in-law and daughter. I don''t know why I came to Jiangnan. " This words some gouges out the heart, but she cannot let the son again have the delusion.


    Jiang Yijun''s face was bitter: "I know, how could she come to me?" At that time, he wanted liu''er to fight with him, but liu''er gave up. Now that she is married, will she ever think of him again? "Son, why do you remember such a cold-blooded and merciless woman? Xuemei is infatuated with you. You should cherish her. " Although she disliked Liu more and more, she didn''t want her son to keep his heart on Yun Zhen.


    Jiang Yijun looks up at Min''s: "Niang, how does the princess know that I have her paintings?"


    "You have collected her paintings in your study. Xuemei has known that you have someone in mind. A few days ago, Xuemei went out to meet her. She wanted to ask her to come to see you, so that she could understand your lovesickness. But instead of being moved, the woman slapped Xuemei twenty times, and then called me to destroy all these paintings. "


    Jiang Yijun fixed to look at Min''s: "you said that Xuemei''s face was red and swollen a few days ago because of the princess?" Liu said that he fell, but that look is not a fall, but hit. Just Jiang Yijun thought it was min''s fight.


    Min nodded: "Yun Xun, like her mother, is a cold-blooded and merciless woman. Juner, she is not worth your thinking about for so many years. Juner, you forget her! "


    "If I could, I would have forgotten." Some people have some things, the more they want to forget, the more they remember them clearly.


    Min''s eyes turn red in a flash.


    Jiang Yijun knew min''s character was strong and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will live a good life with Xuemei." Although the wife is a little weak, her heart is very good, and she is devoted to him.


    Min''s busy way: "then you let Xuemei bear a child earlier." Jiang Yijun was married to Liu Xuemei four years ago, but now he is still knee empty.


    Jiang Yijun said after a long silence: "mother, if the child is weak like me, who will he lean on?" He has a good father. It''s OK to raise him all his life. But if his child''s health is so poor, who can he rely on in the future.


    Min''s heart is sore, but he dare not show half of it on his face: "no, Xuemei is healthy, and her children will be healthy."


    Jiang Yijun knelt on the ground and said, "Niang, I want to inherit one from Fengdi." If a child is as weak as he is, it is doing evil. He was suffering from illness since he was a child. He didn''t want his children to be like him any more.


    Min heard this and almost jumped up: "no, I don''t agree."


    After a pause, Min''s tone slowed down: "adoptive, no one can rely on his own. Juner, have you thought about Xuemei? If the adoptive children are unfilial, what should Xuemei do when she grows old? "


    Jiang Yijun is silent again. In fact, at that time, he didn''t want to get a wife. It was min''s kneeling down to beg him, and finally he couldn''t agree. Now, he is in a dilemma.


    "Juner, isn''t it too cruel for Xuemei to deprive her of the right to be a mother like this?" Know son Mo if mother, she knows Jiang Yijun to eat soft not hard.


    After a pause, Min said, "besides, you are not in good health because of your mother. But Xue Mei is in good health, and your children will surely be healthy in the future. "


    Jiang Yijun said after a long silence: "Mom, I only want one child. Whether male or female, there is only one. "


    "My mother promised you." As long as the child is born healthy and healthy, she doesn''t need to say that Jiang Yijun will loosen his mouth and have another child.


    PS: actually, I like Jiang Yijun. It''s a pity that June is not good at writing love plays. Every time, it breaks down and tears rush to o (& & & &; & &) O ~ ~

 Chapter 1722

    On August day, the sun is like a stove, but sitting under a hundred year old camphor tree, it''s very cool and doesn''t feel hot.


    Jiao Jiao leans on Liu ER and mumbles, "Mom, why hasn''t dad come yet?" It''s been said for two days, but I haven''t arrived in the past three days.


    "I''m afraid something has been delayed. These two days will come." Now the world is peaceful, and Liu Er is not worried.


    Oh a, Jiao Jiao said: "Niang, I miss my brother. Mother, do you want to think of your brother? "


    Be a mother, how can not think of their own children. Liu er said, "next time we go out, we''ll take my brother with us." This time, brother leopard is too young to take it. After two years, brother leopard will come out to play.


    Just as he was talking, he heard a sound of horse''s hoof. Jiao Jiao hurriedly stood up and ran to the place where the horse''s hoof sounded.


    Liu Er Leng next, busy cry: "Jiao Jiao, so hot day you run what?" Run out of sweat, go back to have a bath and change clothes. It''s OK to change ten sets of clothes a day at home, but it''s not so convenient to go out.


    As soon as the words fell, a group of horsemen appeared. The leader came down from the horse and picked up the Jiao Jiao.


    Jiaojiao used to be very happy, but the smell on fengzhixi''s body was disgusted and said: "Dad, you stink!"


    Seeing the sweat on fengzhixi''s head, Liu er said, "why don''t you go to the Inn and wash it first?" Their place is only a quarter of an hour away from the inn.


    Fengzhixi put Jiaojiao down and took her hand instead: "I miss you." More than a month apart, I miss you deeply. I want to see you first. I don''t want to wash my mind.


    Liu''er shuddered and said with a smile, "this stinking sweat, hurry back to take a bath." This smell is going to stink.


    On both sides of the road are towering trees that block out the sun. The wind also blows from time to time. It''s chilly on you. Don''t mention how comfortable it is.


    "It''s really a good place for summer," said Feng In August, I can''t feel the heat here.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too far from the capital." Otherwise, it''s a good place for summer.


    After taking a bath and changing his clothes, fengzhixi felt refreshed. The family was about to have lunch when they saw the two rivers coming in. Seeing fengzhixi''s presence, the two rivers hesitated.


    Looking at the appearance of the two rivers, Feng Zhixi frowned and said, "if you have something, you can say it." I don''t know what he did without liu''er''s knowledge.


    On the contrary, Erhe didn''t want to let fengzhixi hear him.


    "Say it!"


    The two rivers just opened their mouth and said, "just got the news, Jiang Yijun''s study was on fire, and everything inside was burned. It is said that Jiang Yijun fainted after he knew it. "


    This study is a place for important things. After burning the study, everyone has to worry about changing it.


    Liu''er nodded and said, "I see. You can go down to eat, too!" In fact, she doesn''t really care about those paintings. It doesn''t matter whether they are burned or not. Because of the fire, Jiang Yijun can still draw again. She asked minshi to burn the paintings, just to show her attitude.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s puzzled face, Liu er said, "I''ll tell you later about this." She is not going to hide this from fengzhixi. She told fengzhixi that it would be over soon. But if it''s said by Erhe or other people, nothing will happen.


    Although fengzhixi was strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    Jiao Jiao has the habit of taking a nap. After lunch, Jiao Jiao went to bed.


    Let Youxin take Jiaojiao to the next room to sleep. Liu Er says to fengzhixi, "Zhixi, Jiang..."


    Feng Zhixi picked liu''er up and put him on the bed: "I''ll talk about it later." Finish saying, kiss to go down.


    He can''t think about it every night for more than a month. At this time, the delicate wife could not help but deal with the business first.


    Qiusheng and Shuishui are outside listening. Their faces are a little crimson. You know, they are still big girls of Huanghua. However, they were shy and didn''t walk away.


    After a long time, I heard a call to fetch water in the room. Qiusheng hurries to bring in water.


    Seeing fengzhixi moving again, Liu Er clapped his hand and said, "no, Jiaojiao will wake up soon."


    Feng Zhixi licked liu''er''s ear and said, "let''s continue at night." This fire, which has been held for more than a month, can''t be extinguished once.


    Liu''er blushed and nodded softly.


    Feng Zhixi loves liu''er the most. He kisses liu''er and releases him: "what''s Jiang Yijun talking about?" It''s not just women who are sensitive. Men are also sensitive. Jiang Yijun is a man''s name. There must be something wrong with burning the study.


    Liu Er told Feng Zhixi the original story, without any concealment.


    Fengzhixi was in a bad mood. Any man can be happy to hear that others think of his wife.


    Feng Zhixi never doubted what Liu ER and Jiang Yijun had, because they corresponded frequently after they were engaged. Before marriage has the emotional foundation, after marriage is the favor love.


    After thinking about it, fengzhixi asked, "how could he see you when you didn''t go out before?" When Liu Er is a girl, she will stay in the palace unless she has social intercourse. He couldn''t see Liu Er after he got engaged.


    Liu Er didn''t sell, and said directly, "my father and his father are cousins. Although they are not related by blood, they have grown up together since childhood. When he arrived at pickaxe City, he naturally wanted to visit my father in the palace. "


    Fengzhixi really forgot this: "no blood relationship? Isn''t it a cousin of his own? "


    "Jiang Hongfu''s mother was adopted by my grandfather." Yuxi told their brother-in-law about this.


    Fengzhixi didn''t know this: "did he see you in the palace?" Both the prince and the princess are informal people. It''s reasonable to let them meet in the palace.


    Liu Er nodded, "I said hello to him and left." This kind of thing is more sensitive, or the more vague the better.


    "Once I saw you, he will never forget your love?" When he said this, he knocked over a jar of vinegar.


    "What do you mean by that? Is wondering what I have with him? " Although he has a good feeling for Jiang Yijun, he never shows anything in front of him, and there is no place to go beyond. So, she has a clear conscience.


    Feng Zhixi hurriedly said, "no, No. I said that guy was bold enough to covet my daughter-in-law. "


    Liu''er is famous for her beauty and talent, plus her ability and temperament. I don''t know how many people envied and envied the Lord after he was granted the title.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the emperor''s son-in-law of the Ming Dynasty can participate in politics. Otherwise, no one will envy the immortals.


    Liu Er sighed and said, "at first, Jiang Liu accused me of losing Jiang Yijun. I was so angry that she was slapped. But I think of something afterwards, and I feel a little guilty about it. "


    Feng Zhixi thought this was wrong, and he sat up straight: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu''er said, "it seems that Jiang Hongfu wants to get married, and my father agrees." For some things, it''s better to be honest earlier. Save it later, and make unnecessary troubles.


    "And this?" He knew that liu''er was almost engaged to Cui Weiqi. He didn''t know that there was such a quarrel: "why didn''t he become one later?" Although my heart is sour, there are hundreds of women in one family. At that time, he was not engaged to liu''er, and it was not up to him to pick it.


    Liu er said, "my mother didn''t agree with this marriage when she saw Jiang Yijun was not in good health. I didn''t know about it at that time, but later mammy told me about it. Mammy also told me that my parents had a fight over this! But because it''s been so long, I forgot. " Yunqing wants to hear about it. Liu Er really knows it after she gets married.


    After a pause, Liu Er shook her head and said, "it''s also because of this. My mother forbids my father to interfere in our marriage."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "the mother and the queen are as wise as a torch. No matter the son-in-law or the daughter-in-law they choose, they are all first-class."


    Liu er said with a smile, "Grandma Wang sells melons and boasts herself." First Jiang Yijun, then Cui Weiqi. Liu Er doesn''t believe Yunqing''s eyes either.


    Feng Zhixi believes liu''er and Jiang Yijun are OK, but in case Jiang Yijun comes to him, he decides to leave Hangzhou as soon as possible. Thinking carefully about this, he naturally would not show it: "I''ve been out for so long, and I miss brother leopard. Liu''er, shall we go back? "


    It''s more than two months since I left Beijing. Liu Er also miss her son very much: "but I promised Jiao that I would play until September. Zhixi, my mother often tells us that we should teach our children by words and deeds. I can''t go back on my promise. "


    "Let''s go to Suzhou and then go back to Beijing from Suzhou." As long as we keep away from Jiang Yijun, we can play until October.


    The waterways in Jiangnan are well developed, and people don''t walk anywhere else. It''s summer, but it''s not very hot on the boat.


    Liu''er nodded and agreed: "all listen to you."


    The next day, the party set out for Suzhou. And Jiang Yijun, who got the news, came and threw himself into the air.


    Standing in liu''er''s room, Jiang Yijun said to himself, "it''s OK."


    It''s better not to see each other, because I don''t know what to say when I see you. Moreover, Liu ER may not meet him.


    Walking to the door of the inn, the shopkeeper gave him a sour branch wooden box: "Jiang ye, this is what the son-in-law left for you. The son-in-law said that if the master of the Jiang family came, he would let me hand over the box to him. " It is also to confirm Jiang Yijun''s identity that he will transfer the box to him.


    Jiang Yijun is stunned and lets Shi Bing take over. Fengzhixi gave it to him. I don''t think it''s a good thing. So at the inn, he didn''t open it.


    When he got home, he said to Shi Bing, "open it up and see what it is."


    When Shi Bing opened the box, he closed it again.


    "What is it?" Seeing that Shi Bing didn''t open it, he went up and took the box to open it. There is a dagger with blood in it.


    When Jiang Yijun saw the bloody dagger, everyone was unsteady and shaking.


    Shi Bing hurriedly helps Jiang Yijun and says, "my Lord, fengzhixi is a reckless man. He is scaring you with a dagger! Don''t be fooled by him, sir. " It''s not human blood but chicken blood on the dagger. This is fengzhixi''s warning to Jiang Yijun. If he dare to dream again, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Jiang Yijun is not so timid, just a bloody dagger can scare him, he is just very sad.

 Chapter 1723

    Autumn and October are the season of sweet osmanthus. When liu''er got home, he smelled the strong fragrance.


    Liu''er was so sad that she covered her chest and said, "why is the smell so strong? I knew I would not plant it in the yard." Fragrance is fragrance, but it''s unbearable.


    Feng Zhixi, holding liu''er, said with some wonder, "I didn''t see you react so much when osmanthus bloomed last year." At that time, I was always praising the good fragrance and said that it was the most correct thing to plant osmanthus trees in the yard.


    Liu Er shakes her head.


    A new sentence was added: "princess, you are six days late in your childhood." When I left before, I prepared contraceptives. But when we got back from the trip, we ran out. Liu Er thought that she would arrive in the capital in more than half a month, and she was not asking the doctor to make another prescription. Liu Er hasn''t taken any medicine since she was on the ship.


    Liu er''s Apricot eyes are wide and round. She won''t win the competition only twice. She wants to wait another two years!


    Fengzhixi was not happy: "hurry up, please call Dr. Li to show the princess." Dr. Li is the doctor they asked to accompany.


    Dr. Li shook his head at the end of diagnosis, indicating that he did not remove the synovium. Seeing Liu Er relieved, Dr. Li said, "maybe it''s a shallow day, but I can''t see it now. After half a month, we''ll be sure. "


    Fengzhi hopes that Liu Er will not go anywhere and rest at home.


    Liu didn''t want to, said: "in case not pregnant, how not make a joke." Even if pregnant, it will not affect the daily communication. As long as you are not tired, you can.


    Feng Zhixi means to be safe, no matter what others think or say.


    Liu Er says helplessly: "my elder sister is pregnant and she still practices everyday! I don''t know whether I''m pregnant or not. I''ll make a great start. It''s hard to be grateful if I''m not pregnant. Moreover, if you can''t go out of the house every day, you will surely feel sick. "


    After a pause, Liu er said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will pay attention. I''m in good health, even if I''m really pregnant, as long as I''m careful, I won''t hinder the children. "


    Feng Zhixi nodded.


    Originally, the husband and wife were going to the government to meet brother Bao after washing. But Liu ER was very tired, so Feng Zhixi put off going to the government until the next day.


    When fengzhixi and liu''er came back, fengdajun asked the kitchen to cook a large table. As a result, the black people didn''t come until the day came. Worried about what happened, Feng sent Guo Fei to have a look.


    It''s also fengzhixi''s carelessness. He didn''t want to send a message to the army.


    After Guo Fei came back, he said: "master, the second master said that the princess had not woke up after sleeping. Wait till tomorrow, and then come back to the mansion. "


    Not waiting for Feng''s army to ask, Guo Fei lowered his voice and said, "the second Lord said that the princess may be pregnant and is resting." I''m afraid that Feng''s army is not happy, so I told him about it.


    Feng Dajun laughed and scolded: "what is pregnancy? Pregnant, pregnant, not pregnant. I''m getting more and more confused. " It''s not the first time I''ve been a father. There''s no certain number.


    Guo Fei has been with Feng Dajun for more than 20 years, but many things have not been avoided: "the second Lord said that the days are still shallow, and the doctor has not confirmed the diagnosis."


    The next day, Feng Zhixi and Liu Er arrived at the State Council. Seeing brother leopard, liu''er is going to hug her.


    Brother leopard stepped back two steps and looked at liu''er with alert face.


    Liu''er will realize what it''s like to say that zaozao says the child doesn''t know how to not let himself hold: "leopard, I''m a mother! Leopard, why don''t you know your mother? " This meeting, Liu Er regrets that she shouldn''t go to Jiangnan. Otherwise, the son will not forget himself.


    Feng Dajun smiled and touched brother Bao''s head and said, "brother Bao, this is your mother. She has come back from Jiangnan."


    Brother leopard got this, and didn''t hide from liu''er.


    See Liu Er holding leopard elder brother, Feng Zhixi to stop. However, liu''er shook off Feng Zhixi''s hand. This meeting her eyes and heart are all sons, how can let Feng Zhixi disturb.


    Tiger elder brother son sees Liu Er holding leopard elder brother son, one face envies ground to say: "Grandpa, when does my father and mother come back?"


    Feng Zhixi was a little distressed and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, brother tiger. Your parents will come back in the new year."


    Tiger''s eyes brightened.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "I got the news two days ago. Your sister-in-law is pregnant. They won''t come back in the Spring Festival. " In fact, even if you are not pregnant, you will not come back. After all, they brought sugar and honey with them.


    The look in tiger''s eyes darkened immediately.


    Feng Dajun said heartily, "don''t be sad, brother tiger. Next spring, Grandpa will take you to Tongcheng to find your parents. " Anyway, he has nothing to do with it. He can go anywhere he wants. Besides, it''s good to see them. I don''t know what my parents look like when I grow up.


    After saying this for a long time, Feng Zhixi asked, "how are you, father, mother and elder sister?" Last night, when I went back to Princess mansion, Liu Er went to sleep. He has been accompanied by Jiao Jiao, so I don''t know how Feng LianWu was sent away.


    Feng Dajun said, "your mother was almost paralyzed by your elder sister''s anger. I sent your elder sister away." It''s no use telling Feng Zhixi that he will only be in a hurry, so Feng Dajun conceals the news.


    Feng Zhixi was in a hurry: "Dad, why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Father, how is that mother now? "


    "Your mother is recovering well. The doctor said that as long as she keeps in good condition, she can walk for up to three months." Feng Dajun comes back with his two grandchildren, who accompany Chang Shi every day. In a good mood, coupled with the high skill of Taiyi medicine, the disease will soon get better.


    Feng Zhixi is still uneasy: "I''ll go to see my mother." Having said this, he went out in a hurry.


    Because I was tripped by the threshold in a hurry. If I didn''t catch the door quickly, I would fall.


    Liu''er said that it was all Chang''s fault. If she did not leave the lotus mist, there would be no matter of today. In her mind, she did not dare to show her face. She went to see Chang Shi with Jiao Jiao and Bao Ge''er.


    Chang''s look was good. Seeing Feng Zhixi and Liu Er, he asked them with concern whether they were not acclimatized to the south of the Yangtze River. That kind appearance made Liu Er think that he was hallucinating.


    After lunch, Feng Dajun said to liu''er alone, "we are the only two left at home. It''s very cold. Princess, do you think you can move back with Zhixi? " Feng Zhixi certainly has no opinion, just afraid Liu Er doesn''t agree.


    If Feng zhiao and Qi were in the capital, he would not have said that. After all, the two sons separated. But now the eldest husband and wife are not in the capital. The two of them are the two people in the huge government. The Feng army often feels empty.


    Liu Er hesitates.


    Feng Dajun saw this and said, "I said your mother severely in this period of time. Don''t worry, she won''t do anything to embarrass you after I take care of her. "


    Liu''er asked, "Dad, what about the elder sister? When will she be back? " In case Feng LianWu comes back two days later, even if Feng Dajun asks, she doesn''t agree to move to the state government.


    "I sent her to the nunnery. If I can repent, I''ll send her home. If she does not repent, let her stay in the nunnery. " That''s his guarantee.


    If Chang said this, Liu Er would have to think about it again, but it''s not the same. What he said, Liu Er believed: "OK, I''ll move here with Zhixi in two days."


    After a pause, Liu Er looked up to Feng Dajun and said, "Dad, I''ll move back in your face this time. But if my mother picks her up again, I will not move back to live. " Although she is not afraid to seal the lotus mist, she doesn''t want to live in a noisy environment. Not only for her, but also for children.


    "Don''t worry about that. Your mother doesn''t know where she is." Husband and wife for so many years, how can Feng Dajun not understand Chang, a typical good scar forget the pain. If she knew where Feng LianWu was, she would definitely visit her when she got well. I''ll see that the lotus mist is suffering. I''m sure it will come back. In order to put an end to this, he is not going to tell the rest of his family, including fengzhixi.


    Liu Er is relieved.


    After talking, Liu Er went to the palace with a pair of children. Because yesterday, Yuxi was waiting for them in the palace.


    Yuxi saw liuer''s first words: "black, thin."


    This word is like a bolt from the blue to liu''er, who is busy touching her face and asking: "Niang, is it a lot dark?" Black means ugly.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s just that I''m tanned, and then I''ll come back white. What''s the harvest of going to Jiangnan this time? "


    Liu Er tells Yuxi what she saw and heard on the road. The words were full of excitement.


    "Niang, elder sister has gone to many places these years." Unlike her, she doesn''t get out of the house very much every day. Liu''er deeply regrets this trip to the south of the Yangtze River. Before, you should follow brother you to see more outside.


    Yuxi smiled: "your elder sister has a job. She doesn''t travel around like you. I went to Jiangnan this time. Where will I go next time? "


    Liu''er touched her stomach and said, "I''ve put off my childhood for several days, even if I''m pregnant again, I don''t want to go anywhere in two years. Mother, what do you say is that men are not pregnant and have children? " It''s a delay to have a baby. Think of her elder sister. If her parents didn''t give her the chance, the army would only be a dream, which could not be realized at all.


    Yuxi smiles.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said: "Niang, my father-in-law sent the lotus mist away. It seems that it was sent to some nunnery. In two days, I will have to move back to the government with Zhixi. "


    "When you are old, you want your children around you. Otherwise, you will feel lonely. Your father is still complaining about me, saying that I shouldn''t divide brother Rui and them. " It''s settled. It''s no use complaining.


    Liu er said with a smile, "don''t you often go back to the palace?" Not only did he often return to the palace himself, but also he often took Huang Siling back to the palace.


    "Ah you often goes back to the palace, but brother Xuan has to ask someone to call him to come to the palace at other times except for the first 15 days of the lunar new year." Brother you doesn''t want to separate his family, but brother Xuan is the opposite. Since the separation of the family, Xuan elder brother son got freedom that day don''t mention to live much moistened.


    Liu Er chuckles: "isn''t father a headache when he sees a Xuan? How can I miss him day by day? "


    Yuxi also couldn''t help laughing: "if you move out from your side, your father will remember him."


    PS: take your child to the supermarket to buy things. When you bow your head and pay, one of the wrong eyes disappears. Look for him at the door of the supermarket two minutes later. I haven''t been so scared since I was young. Now in retrospect, there are still lingering fears.

 Chapter 1724

    The third day Liu Er came back, she went to visit Cui Qianqian, who had been pregnant for more than eight months.


    Cui Qianqian is not only dark, but also full of spots. He looks more than five years old.


    Liu''er was so scared that he asked anxiously, "Qian Qian, what''s wrong with you? How can it be like this? "


    Cui Qianqian touched his stomach and said, "son ugly mother, they all said that I was pregnant with a son." Now she is afraid to look in the mirror, afraid of being scared.


    Liu Er knows such a saying, but when she was pregnant with leopard brother-in-law, she didn''t change much. She felt that it was the same as usual: "well, my aunt won''t be difficult for you in the future."


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "it''s not necessarily effective. When the eldest princess is pregnant with twins, she is not only ugly, but also beautiful. " In fact, jujube is not in the sun, plus eating bird''s nest and other nourishing things, so it looks more beautiful than before pregnancy.


    "It must be a son." This is also for the heart of an Cui Qianqian. Before the baby is born, no one can say it must be a son.


    Cui Qianqian also hopes to be a son, so not only is she relaxed, but her husband doesn''t have to be trapped in the middle: "princess, how happy is it to go to Jiangnan this time?"


    When it comes to the trip to the south of the Yangtze River, Liu Er keeps talking. With that, liu''er said to Cui Qianqian, "I used to be the most impatient to go out. I felt it inconvenient to go out. But after going out this time, I found that the outside world is really colorful. " What you see with your own eyes is totally different from what you hear.


    Cui Qianqian was also moved, but she touched her stomach and said, "unfortunately, I didn''t go."


    Liu er said with a smile, "my cousin will be an official in the future. I''m still worried that I can''t go outside to have a look." She wanted to go out and play, but she didn''t want to let fengzhixi go. Jiao Jiao is four years old. She will study in another two years. She can stand three or five months apart from her children, but she can''t stand three or five years apart.


    "My father-in-law wanted to get a job, but my mother-in-law didn''t agree." Cui Qianqian also wants Jiang to let go of politics, which is good for his career.


    At the beginning, Mr. Gao suggested that Jiang should try his best to find a way out. Mr. Gao''s idea is very realistic. Most of the high-ranking officials in the court now start from local officials. In the long run, if you want to climb high in the future, you must put it out.


    Jiang Yizheng also wants to let go. If he let go, he will be more able to train people. But when Yurong knew it, she strongly opposed it, saying that Beijing officials were better than local officials.


    In fact, Yurong didn''t want Jiang to let her go outside. It was in Luoyang that she fell a deep shadow. Plus, I''m too old to run around.


    The key lies in Jiang''s administration. So she didn''t say much about it.


    Liu Er smiled and said, "my aunt also has her consideration. You should communicate with him well."


    Cui Qianqian sighed: "sometimes, I really don''t know what she is thinking." Jiang Yizheng is only a small official in the capital. If he can be released, he will be promoted. As long as they do well in the local area and have contacts of their own, their husband''s future is sure to be very good. But if in the capital, a radish a pit. Even if you have enough qualifications and connections, you can only stay where you are.


    Liu Er heard this, but said: "every family has a hard to read."


    Cui Qianqian looks at liu''er and says, "sister LianWu is noisy again?" In this period of time, the matter of the government of the state was not publicized. Plus Cui Qianqian didn''t go out very much, so she didn''t know that Feng LianWu had been sent away.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "no, she has been sent to the nunnery by my father-in-law. My father-in-law said that if he could mend his ways, he would send her back to the housekeeper, and if he could not, he would let her stay in the nunnery. "


    "So what else do you have to worry about?" Feng''s family has no sister LianWu, basically nothing.


    At first, Cui Qianqian didn''t understand why the lotus mist was like this. But now she understood. Meet a mother-in-law and heart not in their own body husband, psychological quality is not good enough, it is really easy to change the temperament.


    Liu''er frowned and said, "Qi Xuan''s concubine Lu Shi gave birth yesterday after eating something unclean. Lu Shi said it was my brother-in-law who wanted to murder her baby."


    Cui Qianqian Leng asked: "then find out what is going on?"


    Speaking of this, liu''er was full of anger: "I was very happy to talk with my mother yesterday, but Qi Xuanjin told my mother about this, and asked my mother to ask her to find out how she moved the fetus. My mother scolded him at that time She was in a bad mood when she left the palace.


    Liu er said, "did the empress send someone to check?" After all, it''s about heirs. The empress can''t ignore it.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t really care about it.


    Liu said, "after my mother scolded Qixuan, she sent someone to let my brother-in-law check."


    If I really got involved in the backyard affairs of brother Xuan, it will be endless in the future. Yuxi''s drive out of the three brothers was meant to be pure. How could he manage these affairs.


    Cui Qianqian opened his eyes wide and asked incredulously, "how can the empress rest assured that Princess Xuan can check herself?" If it''s Dai Yanxin''s hand, let her check it. It''s like indulgence.


    Speaking of this, Liu Er really wanted to sigh: "my mother said it must have nothing to do with my brother-in-law."


    Cui Qianqian a face of doubt: "how to say this?" It''s not checked yet. How to confirm it has nothing to do with Dai Yanxin.


    "My mother said that Lu''s reputation was bad and they didn''t like it. Even if she had a son, she would not be valued. Dai Yanxin is a smart person. She knows all these things. My mother said that Dai Yanxin didn''t open the porch in her heart, because the child in Lu''s stomach can''t threaten brother Zhuo, so she won''t do it. " In the latter sentence, she had mixed feelings. But who is to blame? I can only blame brother Xuan.


    Cui Qianqian Leng next, said: "empress how to know Xuan Princess heart not Xuan king?" In other words, the average mother-in-law knows that her daughter-in-law has no son in her heart. Shouldn''t she be very angry? Why can the queen be so indifferent.


    Liu''er could understand this, and said, "if it was you, you would put him in your heart if you didn''t get married and your fiance mixed up with other women and made a lot of trouble."


    "I''ll leave." Fortunately, the husband is a reliable, let alone before marriage, after marriage, there is no mess.


    If it was liu''er, she would also withdraw: "my stupid brother also told my mother that he also believed in his younger brothers and sisters, and let niancha just to let Lushi believe it. It was just an accident."


    Yuxi scolded brother Xuan completely at that time, and his head couldn''t be raised. After this, brother Xuan dare not talk about Yuxi with the things in the backyard.


    Cui Qianqian is speechless.


    Liu ER was very puzzled and said, "I''m so bored. Usually it''s good to look at. How can I be as stupid as a pig when I meet a woman? " Not to mention that brother Xuan is very good at school, he said that the pawnshop shop and the calligraphy and painting shop are also very popular. In other words, the brain is not bad. How can we do these nonsense things three times and four times!


    When Cui Qianqian heard this, he advised, "your mother doesn''t care. Don''t interfere in this matter."


    "How can I manage his affairs. That''s what I heard. I''m angry. " With that, Liu Er waved and said, "forget it. It''s annoying to say that."


    The time of chatting passed so fast that it was noon. Liu Er didn''t go back, so she had lunch in the river.


    In the evening, Jiang Yizheng came back to see Cui Qianqian''s spirit was very good, and asked, "what''s the good news, so happy?"


    Hearing Liu Er coming, Jiang Yizheng said with a smile, "if you are with the second princess, you can''t finish talking."


    "It''s a pity that the eldest princess is not in the capital, otherwise it will be more lively if the three people get together." In fact, Cui Qianqian likes jujube best. Because chatting with jujube can make her forget those troubles.


    Jiang Yizheng immediately changed the topic: "today, the teacher asked me if I would let it out or stay in the household next year. I told him I wanted to let it go. "


    "Mother will not agree."


    Jiang Yizheng said, "don''t worry about that. I''ll talk to him." Always stay in the capital, the rising space is too small. For the sake of his official career, he must let go.


    Cui Qianqian hesitated and said, "you can talk to her after I''m born! I''m afraid you''ll tell her now, and she thinks I''m instigating. " The due date is only one month. She doesn''t want to have another accident.


    Holding Cui Qianqian''s hand, Jiang Yizheng said apologetically, "I''m sorry that you have been wronged." Before marriage, his mother said that she liked Qianqian very much. She also praised her as a flower. Who knows that after marriage, she looks like a changed person. To this, he is also very helpless.


    Cui Qianqian touched his stomach and said, "now I only hope that he is a son." Otherwise, the mother-in-law will certainly force her husband to take a concubine. Although she believed that Jiang Yizheng would not take concubines firmly, she was haggard in her heart all day long.


    Although Jiang Yizheng did a good job, Cui Qianqian did not regret when he was upset. You should know that when Yurong came to ask for relatives, Chang said that widows'' daughter-in-law was not easy to do. But Cui Qianqian didn''t listen to this at that time. Now there are three children. It''s no use regretting.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "don''t think about it. As long as the child is healthy, it''s better to be male or female."


    Cui Qianqian nodded his head.


    After ten days, the doctor examined Liu er''s pulse to make sure she was pregnant.


    Feeling her stomach, Liu er said to herself, "it''s better to be pregnant, and to be born and done early." It''s not only old, but also dangerous.


    Feng Zhixi was not surprised by the result and said with a smile: "I said that I must be pregnant with you, don''t you believe it? Look, or am I right? "


    "Yes, you''re the best," liu''er said. Now tell me, is it a son or a daughter


    "It must be a son." Seeing Liu er''s face changed, Feng Zhixi hurriedly changed his way: "even my daughter, I also like it."


    Liu''er snorted, "it''s almost the same."

 Chapter 1725

    Liu Er has been at home since she was diagnosed with pregnancy. It''s not that fengzhixi forbids her to go outside, but that she is very sleepy after pregnancy. Twelve hours a day, Liu Er can sleep eight hours.


    This day Liu Er woke up and asked, "brother leopard."


    "The second young master quarreled to find the eldest young master, and then Lian took her to the front yard." I have been with tiger for more than four months, and the relationship between the two brothers is not good. One day when I don''t see you, brother leopard makes a lot of noise.


    Liu ER was a little bored and said, "tell me to go down, I will enter the palace." I haven''t been in the palace for more than ten days. I don''t know what happened to brother Xuan.


    I''m busy arranging again.


    Yu Xi saw Liu ER and said with a smile, "why don''t you let someone tell you in advance? What if I''m not there. " I was also a little tired from my work the other day, so I stayed in the palace to rest today and didn''t go out. She''s out at this time of the day.


    Liu Er touched her head and said, "I''m pregnant. I''m a little confused. Niang, what''s the matter with Lu''s fetal Qi? Have you checked it out? "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "are you bored at home?" Otherwise, how can we not let go of the things in brother Xuan''s house!


    "Don''t I care about ah Xuan?" It''s women who don''t gossip, let alone such a big gossip. But Liu Er does care about Xuan elder brother. She doesn''t want him to be played around by a woman.


    Yuxi took a look at liu''er, but he still said: "Yan Xin said that this is a play directed and performed by Lu''s self, in order to separate their feelings. But she didn''t tell ah Xuan about the result. She only told ah Xuan that it was an accident. "


    "Why didn''t she say it?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what do you say? Said a Xuan also won''t believe, also said is the accident Know son Mo ruo mother, Xuan elder brother son face a woman is the ear root soft. This problem can''t be changed in this life. So she didn''t care.


    Liu''er saw Yuxi''s indifferent look and asked, "Niang, don''t you feel bad about it?"


    "It''s a natural distraction. However, his children and grandchildren have their own blessings. How can they manage him for life! Moreover, he is indispensable in his life. I have nothing to worry about with your father. " Brother Xuan has status and money, and this woman can''t be absent from the future. ,


    "Mom, your heart is really wide. If elder brother leopard and elder brother Xuan are like this, I must be too worried to sleep. " If she had a son like brother Xuan, she would be angry and spit blood.


    Some people are so natural that they can''t change their teaching, just like brother Xuan.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if Qihao is like him, your father and I will be too worried to sleep. Fortunately, he is not the eldest son If Xuan elder brother''s son is the eldest son, she will definitely change the heir. Do not want to work hard to create the Taiping world road, but also to make war.


    Liu''er said, "Mom, I wish I could be as open-minded as Mom." But in fact, there are a few who can look as open as her mother.


    "Pregnant people are sentimental. If you want to be free, you can play more piano for the children. I''m not sure if you listen to the piano a lot, then the children will inherit your talent in melody. " If you do something, you won''t be confused.


    It''s also because Yuxi never tells lies, which leads liuer to believe that "Niang, is what you said true?"


    Yuxi just said it casually, but liu''er''s serious appearance was funny: "it''s true or false, don''t you know later?"


    Liu Er really listened to this. Since then, I have to play the piano for two quarters of an hour every morning, in the middle of the morning and in the evening.


    After lunch in the palace, Liu Er went home. I got good news just after I came in. Cui Qianqian was born and gave birth to a big fat boy weighing six Jin.


    Liu Er is happy to let pomegranate prepare a gift for Qianqian''s son tomorrow.


    Feng Zhixi came back to see Liu er''s smile and asked, "what''s so happy?"


    "Qian Qian has a son."


    Cui Qianqian is so happy to have a son. I don''t know. I thought she gave birth to her own son. Thinking of this, fengzhixi could not help joking: "when you were born brother leopard, you were not so happy?"


    "When my sister-in-law gave birth to tiger brother, I was more happy." It doesn''t matter if she is a boy or a girl, so she doesn''t get excited when she is a leopard.


    Feng Zhixi touched his nose. He was relieved to hear that his sister-in-law had a son.


    Dinner is served in the main courtyard. Seeing that Liu Er only has one bowl of rice, Chang Shi said with concern, "you are pregnant. How can you eat one bowl of rice? Can you have another bowl of porridge?"


    Liu Er shook his head and said, "I just ate a piece of bean and date cake. I can''t eat that much."


    It''s not enough for one person to eat for two. Chang said: "where is this bean and date cake nutritious, or eat more soup..."


    Before finishing, he was interrupted by Feng Dajun: "the princess is not pregnant for the first time. How can she not know these things. You, take care of your health, and don''t worry about the rest. " Said to let her not care about these things, promised well, and then forgot.


    He is also helpless to Chang. Before, no matter what he said, chang would do it. But now, it''s from the left ear into the right ear.


    "I''m also afraid that she eats too little and doesn''t treat her and her children well," Chang said


    In any case, Chang''s is kind. Liu said, "mother, I will pay attention to these. As my father said, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. "


    Chang nodded his head and said nothing more.


    The next day, when I was about to go out to visit Cui Qianqian, I heard that the servant girl replied that the king of Xuan had come.


    Xuange''er came here to ask liu''er for help: "second sister, Yan Xin asked himself to come down. I don''t agree. She will go to the palace to find her father and mother. Second sister, please advise her for me! "


    The news was so hot that Liu ER was stunned for a moment.


    After half a sound, Liu asked, "well, why do younger brothers and sisters invite themselves to the next hall?"


    Xuange''er felt guilty and said: "the red flower was found in Lu''s birth control medicine. I found out that it was Yan Xin''s servant girl who gave the medicine. I was so angry that I said two words to her. I didn''t expect her to say that I didn''t believe her, and then I asked myself to come down. " At first, he heard that Dai Yanxin was very angry at the child in Lu''s stomach who was harmed by the medicine. But when he heard that Dai Yanxin wanted to ask himself to come down, he panicked.


    Liu''er looked at xuange''er as if he were a fool. "I think you''re right. You''ve become a bookworm. If sister-in-law doesn''t want to let Lu Shisheng drink contraceptive directly after entering the mansion, why bother like this. " Although Dai Yanxin gave birth to a son, Lu''s reputation was so bad that no one would blame her for not having children.


    Xuange''er really likes Dai Yanxin. His appearance, talent and temperament meet his requirements. After marriage, husband and wife also love each other. So as soon as he thought of separating from Dai Yanxin, he couldn''t stand it: "second sister, please help me to persuade her!"


    "What''s your hurry? Even if the younger brothers and sisters really went to the palace to find their parents, they would not agree. Or are you afraid your parents will scold you? " With that, Liu Er looks at Xiang Xuan. It''s true, how can the ears be so soft? It''s true that the woman cried in front of him.


    Dai Yanxin is so smart, how could he really want to go to the next hall. Not to mention that the royal family has no royal concubines, it is said that she will not leave xuanwangfu even if she has a brother. Please come down to the hall. It''s just to scare brother Xuan. It''s such a simple truth that brother Xuan can''t even think of it.


    Xuange''er doesn''t want to lose Dai Yanxin, and he is afraid that Yuxi and Yunqing will scold him. Liu Er is the only one who can help him: "second sister, please help me!"


    Due to xuange''er''s entreaties, liu''er promised to go: "this is the only time. If such a thing happens again, even if you ask me, I will not take care of it. "


    Brother Xuan nods.


    Dai Yanxin is taking the children with him. It''s no surprise to see liu''er. He said with some self mockery, "second sister, I''ll make you laugh." In order to blame her for a concubine who can''t stand on the table, how can we not make Dai Yanxin angry.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Er didn''t mention Dai Yanxin''s knowing about going to the next hall at all. Instead, she said, "the Lu family obviously has a big heart. Don''t connive with her any more." Dai Yanxin is clever and has means, and controls xuanwangfu. Lu''s doing this is just her deliberate indulgence.


    So it''s easy to talk to smart people. Dai Yanxin said: "although Lu died, but the child is innocent, let her hop for a few more days!"


    Liu Er doesn''t care about Lu, but the child in Lu''s stomach is the blood of the cloud family after all. Dai Yanxin has a sense of propriety, so Liu Er doesn''t talk about Lu anymore. Instead, she shifts the topic and talks with Dai Yanxin about her parenting experience.


    After seeing liu''er off, Dai Yanxin sighed and said to himself, "how can I meet him?" From the eldest princess to you Wang, the six brothers and sisters and the five others are very thoughtful people. Her husband is the only one who egged on.


    Hawthorn relieved: "princess, the prince still loves you. Otherwise, I won''t invite the second princess to be a lobbyist. "


    Dai Yanxin touched his face and said: "he does not love me, but love this face. After a few years, when I am old and yellow, he may wish I had asked him to come down. " But she won''t do what she wants.


    When I returned to the government, I saw xuange''er waiting: "go back! My sister-in-law won''t talk to you about the next thing. But you also have a long heart. Don''t be confused by a concubine''s room. "


    Brother Xuan is relieved.


    "Sister in law is a good woman, brother Xuan, you have to cherish it. When your sister-in-law is cold to you, it will be too late to regret. " Although Yuxi said that Dai Yanxin didn''t have xuange''er in his heart, he was actually a husband and wife. As long as brother Xuan is attentive, the husband and wife can still be harmonious. Can Xuan elder brother son go on like this noisy, after husband and wife will certainly walk to stranger.


    Brother Xuan hurriedly nodded, "don''t worry, second sister, I won''t do it again." In xuange''er''s heart, Dai Yanxin is the one who wants to live with him forever. As for Lu Shi, how can he compare with Dai Yanxin.


    "If so, that would be good." But in fact, she didn''t take it seriously at all.

 Chapter 1726

    Because it took a day to help deal with brother Xuan''s affairs, Liu Er directly participated in the baptism of Cui Qianqian''s son.


    As soon as I entered the room, there was a faint smell of blood. Liu''er is very sensitive because she is pregnant. She can smell this unpleasant smell as soon as she enters the house.


    Bearing the pain in her heart, Liu Er leaned over to look at the baby in the swaddling clothes: "it''s not six Jin. How come the baby''s face is full of meat, and he can''t see his eyes!"


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "the flesh is full of face." The child was born to hear that it was a son. Cui Qianqian fainted and woke up after a day''s sleep.


    Gently touched the child''s little face, liu''er asked, "did you name it?"


    "My mother-in-law says it''s Zhuang Zhuang before I take the big name." I hope my child is strong. The moral is good. Cui Qianqian has no objection.


    Liu Er sits on the bench beside the bed with a smile and explains to Cui Qianqian, "I should have come to see you yesterday, but something happened at a Xuan''s house. I''ll go and solve it." When she has a baby, Cui Qianqian always comes to see her the next day.


    Cui Qianqian''s spirit is not bad. Hearing this, he said, "empress doesn''t care. What are you doing?"


    "He asked me to come to me, where can I ignore him?" Without Cui Qianqian''s asking, Liu er said the reason: "Lu Shi put Safflower in his birth control medicine, and let ah Xuan find out that it was my sister-in-law''s servant girl who put it. I scolded my sister-in-law for this matter, and my sister-in-law, in a fit of anger, invited her to come down. "


    "Is it to frighten xuanwang?"


    Liu ER was helpless: "it was to frighten him. I didn''t expect that ah Xuan was really frightened. So, one thing, one thing. "


    Cui Qianqian said: "xuanwang loves beautiful people. I''m afraid that such things will continue in the future. Can''t their husband and wife quarrel, xuanwang a beg you, you go to manage The empress doesn''t care. She really doesn''t think Liu Er has to deal with it.


    Liu er said with a smile, "this time, I won''t take care of it again." Anyway, Dai Yanxin is so shrewd and fierce that he can''t afford to lose. As for brother Xuan, let him go!


    "Weeping..."


    Liu Er heard the strong cry and smiled: "how can I cry so beautifully like a little girl?" Brother leopard was born with a voice that would deafen her.


    Cui Qianqian holds the baby in her arms and feeds him. In the past, the children of large families were all handed over to the nurse. Because Yuxi advocated her own feeding, and jujube and liuer also listened to her own feeding. So, now the wind has changed a little. Whether it''s the dignitaries or the families of the officials, most of the children are fed by their mothers.


    After a few stutters, I was tired, and I fell asleep again.


    Put the child down, Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "my mother-in-law is going to take the child and raise it. She also said that I would let the nurse feed me to be strong and strong, so that I can raise my body and open branches and leaves for the Jiang family." When he said this, Cui Qianqian was mocking.


    "Don''t promise. Let her raise it, and then the child will be separated from you. " She has heard so much about such a thing.


    Cui Qianqian is not stupid, how can he promise: "if she can be as wise as the empress, I may promise to raise her. But with her temperament, what can I do if I want her to have a child with a similar temperament? " To have a child who is like her mother-in-law is absolutely destroying the child''s life. Daughter she dare not let Yurong raise, son more u coins to say.


    "You know." After that, liu''er was worried about Cui Qianqian: "my aunt is a cousin, so you can''t divide your family if you want to. In the days to come, there will be more grinding. "


    Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile: "keep it up, you can always make it. Liu Er, my aunt is also confused about sister LianWu. Other things, she is very reasonable. Now that sister LianWu has been sent away, don''t worry about what happened before. " Chang used to be nice to Cui Qianqian, and she wanted to live a happy old age.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m going to take care of her, and I won''t move back to the government.". But during this period, my mother-in-law has changed a lot. " It''s not a change, it''s a feeling that it''s back to what it used to be.


    After a pause, liu''er said, "so the child must be taught well, or he will not be peaceful when he is old." Her family has six children, and she is a wonderful girl. However, brother Xuan can''t carry it clearly on the woman, and other things are not bad.


    Cui Qianqian agrees with this statement.


    When she got home, Liu Er heard that Youwang mansion had sent her two boxes of snacks.


    Liu''er thought of Cui Qianqian''s words and said, "send a plate of almond tofu to my wife."


    You Wang Fu''s cakes are famous and delicious in the whole capital. However, those who can eat the cakes of the Lord you''s mansion can''t count two slaps.


    Hearing that the almond tofu was sent by Liu Er, Chang was flattered. In the evening, he told Feng Dajun about it.


    Feng Dajun said: "although the second princess is a little grumpy, she is also a filial child. And the eldest daughter-in-law, who is also generous. As long as you treat them well, they will be filial to you. "


    In fact, no matter it''s July 7th or liu''er, there''s nothing to blame except that he''s a little tough about sealing the lotus mist.


    Chang said, "I listen to you. I won''t take care of their affairs in the future."


    Zifeng Zhixi takes liu''er and his children to move back to the state government, and Chang thinks it''s a good day. Unlike before, no matter what you do, you are just like a lonely old woman.


    Feng Dajun was satisfied with Chang''s return to normal. The son strives to make progress, and both his daughter-in-law are capable. He Chou''s family is not prosperous.


    When liu''er used to eat the full moon wine and saw Cui Qianqian, he asked, "Why are you thin?"


    "The child has a good appetite. I don''t have enough for six meals a day." Cui eats so much milk, but also barely enough to eat.


    As long as it''s not angry, it''s good to lose weight. In this way, you don''t have to wait for weaning before you want to lose weight.


    Cui Qianqian talks to Liu Er about one thing: "grandma Xu''s second daughter-in-law wants to ask for the little clothes that the big princess gave me. I''m in a dilemma!" Xu Fu''s second grandmother is Xu Wu''s second daughter-in-law. The Xus and Cuis have a harmonious relationship, and cuiqianqian and Xus have a close relationship.


    "What do you want to do with the clothes made by the emperor and the strong ones?" Children''s clothes can''t be given casually. In case someone accidentally takes the child''s clothes to make the magic, it will harm the child. Therefore, people who are not close to each other will not give their children intimate clothes.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "the eldest princess has given birth to three sons in succession, and people think that the clothes of the court are more auspicious." She had two daughters before her, and her strong clothes were not popular.


    Jujube gave birth to three sons. It was too depressed. But I don''t know how many people envy her. There are also many families with thin heirs who regret that they did not take the initiative to seek the Lord that day.


    Liu''er and jujube sisters love each other deeply, but she can''t make an idea for jujube: "this dress is born by the government, I can''t be the master. Write to my elder sister and ask her! If it''s not convenient for you, I''ll send the letter for you. " Liu Er will communicate with jujube once a month.


    "Good." There''s no rush to have a baby. She took tingsheng''s clothes and put them under her pillow for months before she was pregnant!


    Speaking of jujube, Cui Qianqian said: "the eldest princess in Guizhou can still be all right?"


    Liu er said indifferently, "at the beginning, it was not so smooth. The following people saw that she was a woman, so it was against her to worship the sun. But my eldest sister is not made of clay either. The trick of those people is not enough. " Her eldest sister even those soldiers and ruffians under her hand can not be subdued.


    "That''s what the eldest princess has. People with ability will not be bullied anywhere. " It''s a pity that she doesn''t have the ability, or she will learn from the eldest princess.


    Liu er said with a smile, "actually, I envy my elder sister. Although I was very hard and tired when I was a child, now I live a wonderful life. " Her elder sister''s achievements will surely last forever.


    Cui Qianqian said, "it''s a pity that only the eldest princess can achieve such an achievement." The success of the eldest princess is hard to duplicate.


    Liu Er felt sad about the topic: "each has his own way of doing things. We are also very lucky compared with those at the bottom who are working hard to make ends meet. " They don''t have to worry about their livelihood.


    Cui Qianqian heard this, nodded his head, and then said, "my husband has decided to let it go. I just don''t know where I''m going. If it''s too far away, I can''t go with it for the time being. " Once every three years, I will have to wait another three years if I miss it next year. So, at that time, we can only let Jiang Yizheng go first.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "if you want to find a place not far from the capital, you will not have the best of both worlds."


    "I''m afraid I can''t find it." Those shortages near the capital are also very popular. I''m afraid I can''t find her husband''s connections.


    Liu''er heard this and said, "Qian Qian, does this cousin ask you to help?"


    Seeing Cui Qianqian shaking his head, Liu er said, "since he didn''t speak, don''t worry. I told my mother that I wanted to transfer Zhixi to the imperial forest army, but my mother scolded me. My mother said that Zhixi would not meddle in his affairs without asking me for help. "


    "Why?" In fact, Cui Qianqian also wanted to ask liu''er for help, so he said it.


    Liu said: "my mother said that he had his plan without asking for help. If I want to meddle casually, it may destroy his plan. Moreover, if you want to form this habit, I''ll have to deal with the problems later. It doesn''t matter one or two times, but it''s tiring and tiresome when you have more times. "


    Cui Qianqian thought for a while and said, "liu''er, I really envy that you have a mother like empress." With such a wise mother, you can avoid many detours. Even other people like her have benefited a lot.


    Liu er said with a smile, "that''s it."


    After more than two months of running, Jiang Yizheng found a lack of general judgment in Jiangzhou, Anhui Province. The general judgment is the sixth grade, which is equivalent to a promotion.


    This lack of Jiang and politics is very satisfactory, but Yurong is not satisfied. She even told Cui Qianqian to find liu''er''s family or liu''er to change the place for Jiang Yizheng.


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t take her words. She says it. When the order comes down, Yurong is no longer dissatisfied.


    PS: sorry, the estimate is wrong. We can''t finish this month

 Chapter 1727

    The servant girl spread out a thick black cloth under the pear tree, and then put on the carpet. After that, put the piano table and small stool on.


    Liu Er put the piano in her hand and played it.


    Because it''s for the children to play, Liu Er chooses all the happy songs. Half way through, there was a strong wind.


    The wind blows on the pear tree, which rustles down a lot of pear flowers. The pear flower falls on Liu er''s body, piano and table.


    At this time, the music stopped abruptly. A servant girl just mentioned wanted to come forward, but she was caught by another lotus.


    "Again lotus warns a way:" princess did not shout, do not go to disturb This servant girl is the granddaughter of the housekeeper. I''m a smart girl, so I''m a third-class servant girl now.


    Little servant girl is also eager to show, hear this word hurriedly back.


    Liu''er looked up at the snowflakes that had been sprinkled one after another. After a while, the wind stopped, and the pear blossom didn''t fall down again, so she came back to her senses.


    The little servant girl asked in a mosquito like voice, "aunt Youlian, the princess has been watching for nearly a quarter of an hour. Should I call you. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the princess will have neck pain. "


    "Again lotus shakes a head way:" no, wait to be able to press neck to Princess good If they interrupt the princess''s inspiration, it''s too bad.


    After a while, liu''er said, "take the paper and pen."


    When she heard this, she was glad that she didn''t hear from the little maid to call liu''er. Look, this is not really inspiration.


    In the next few days, Liu Er concentrated on composing music. Feng Zhixi was worried about her devotion: "I don''t mind if you want to compose music, but you have to wait until you have a baby!"


    Liu''er said carelessly, "I eat well and sleep well. I walk a lot every day. It won''t affect the children."


    Seeing Feng Zhixi, liu''er said, "my elder sister was still practicing before she was born. I was just composing a tune, so I was tired." Think of the speed with which her eldest sister gave birth, and envy. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the luck.


    So what people fear most is comparison. It''s faster for Liu Er to have children, but it''s not comparable with jujube.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t know what to say. The great princess is like a man of cattle, not to mention a woman, but a man can''t compete with him! However, he also knew Liu Er ''s temperament, and it was difficult to change what he had decided. All he could do was to spend as much time as he could at home with Liu er.


    It took Liu Er five days to compose the song. After that, he entered the palace excitedly with his beloved Qin. It turned out that Yuxi was not in the palace.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "your mother has gone to the women''s hospital." Yuxi wants to cultivate female doctors, which is good for the country and the people. Both Yunqing and Qihao strongly support it.


    "Blame me for not telling my mother in advance. But I''m fine anyway. I''ll wait for my mother to come back. " Jiao Jiao now read and read with her husband. Brother Bao is led by Feng Dajun. Chang returned to the way she married Feng Zhixi, becoming kind and loving. Liu Er now, I don''t have any worries.


    Knowing Liu er''s intention, Yun Qing said with a smile, "or you can play for me, maybe I can give you some advice." Now most of the government affairs are free to deal with Qihao, and Yunqing is quite idle now.


    Liu Er looks at Yun Qing suspiciously.


    "Although I can''t play the piano, I haven''t seen a pig run or eaten pork." Over the years, he has also listened to many people playing the piano, and his appreciation ability is still there.


    Liu Er thought that she was OK anyway, so she played to Yunqing. This time, she plays with great care.


    As a result, Yunqing was able to boast: "it''s a beautiful tune. Liu''er, your piano skill has improved again. " I''ve heard Liu Er play the piano before. I don''t feel so good.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved if I listen to you. However, Dad, you can''t just say good things. You can also comment on it. " Since her father said it well, this piece of music has its merits. Don''t worry, like last time, that she will be judged as insipid and unintelligible by her mother.


    Yunqing thought for a moment and said, "I just feel a little sad behind. If this paragraph can be changed, it will be better. " On the age of people, like to listen to cheerful and positive. I don''t like the sad music.


    Liu Er doesn''t pay attention to Yunqing''s comments. As a result, Yuxi came back to listen to her song and put forward the same view as Yunqing: "the front of the song is very good, but there is some sadness in the back."


    Liu er said: "Niang, this piece of music is about a pair of men and women meeting under the pear blossom, from having good feelings for each other, and finally to the story of separation. When the love between the two lovers ends, they are like the fallen pear flowers. They can''t be recovered, but only have memories. It''s a sad ending, how can it be changed into a happy one. "


    Yuxi said, "falling flowers are not merciless things. They are more protective when turned into spring mud. Pear blossom is not necessarily heartless. There are lovers who can''t keep each other, and they can also wish each other happiness. "


    Liu Er is stupid. She really needs to change it!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m just giving you a suggestion. You should consider whether to change it or not. But this tune is better than the previous capitals. It seems that last year''s trip to the south of the Yangtze River has yielded a lot. "


    "I have benefited a lot from your words." Whether it''s playing the piano or composing music, you should do it with ease. I can''t write a good tune for the sake of fame.


    At this time, the sun is about to set. Liu Er is not sure about her children, so she plans to go home and not have dinner in the palace. Before he got up, Meilan came in from outside.


    Meilan replied, "empress, just now the people from xuanwangfu came to report the good news that Lu was born."


    In addition to Huang Siling, several other daughters-in-law have had children. Yuxi doesn''t worry about her grandchildren, so she doesn''t care about Lu''s giving birth to boys and girls.


    Liu Er asked, "is it male or female?" As for Lu''s virtue, if you have a son, you will be more likely to be a demon.


    Meilan saw that Yuxi''s face was not very happy, and her voice was small: "she gave birth to a son. It''s said that the child is thin and small, with only four Jin and two liang left. " This weight is relatively light. Like Ting Sheng and Lin Sheng, they both weigh more than four Jin.


    Yu Xi Wei frowned invisibly: "send someone to xuanwang''s mansion, tell xuanwang and xuanwang''s concubine, let them come to the Palace tomorrow." Although I don''t want to see Lushi, the child should be settled now that he has landed.


    Mei Lan nods.


    Liu Er didn''t comment, just said, "Mom, I''m back." Since her mother is going to take care of it, she has nothing to say.


    In the early morning of the next day, brother Xuan and Dai Yanxin entered the palace. At this time, Yunqing and Yuxi just finished their breakfast.


    Yuxi didn''t want to waste his words either. He said directly to xuange''er, "when Lu''s son is out of the moon, he will send her to Shuangfeng nunnery. When can I figure it out and come back. " In the former dynasty, the royal family or the women''s family members who made mistakes would send them to Ruyi nunnery, where the conditions were very difficult.


    They are going to suffer and suffer. What''s Ruyi temple. Yuxi changed his name to Shuangfeng temple.


    Xuan elder brother son silly eye: "Niang, good end of do what want to send her to the nunnery?" He also thought that Lu gave birth to a son and took Lu as his wife!


    Lu entered the mansion as a servant girl of Tong Fang. In short, it''s just that you can''t get on the table. While the lady is not superior to the concubine, she is better than the servant girl who is nameless and indistinguishable.


    "First turtle and then safflower? So coincidentally, she was found not to eat. She thought we were all fools? " This little trick can''t escape Yuxi''s eyes. No matter before, it''s because Lu is pregnant. Now that the baby is born, there is no need to hold her.


    Xuange''er is not stupid. He hears the implication of Yuxi: "Niang, did you say that Lu framed Yanxin?"


    Yuxi does not hesitate to take care of xuange''er. He turns to Dai Yanxin and says, "Lu''s heart is big, but the child is innocent. You need someone to take good care of him."


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "don''t worry, mother. I will let the nurse take care of her." It''s impossible for her to take care of the child herself. After all, she''s still young.


    Yuxi said to xuange''er, "in the future, if you want to deal with the affairs in the Royal Palace, you should either deal with them yourself or give them to Yanxin. Your father and I are not very busy at the moment, but we will not take care of you. "


    Brother Xuan heard this, but he didn''t feel it.


    On the way back, brother Xuan asked, "what''s the matter with turtle and safflower?" Dai Yanxin''s words may be dubious, but Yuxi''s words are not.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "I can''t know that. Anyway, I didn''t let her eat turtle, and I didn''t let anyone put Safflower in her birth control medicine." She wanted to wait for Lu to have a baby and then take care of her, but she didn''t expect that the empress would help her solve the problem. But without Lu, there is Chen''s Mahalanobis. I just hope that those who enter the government in the future will be able to settle down.


    Liu''er didn''t go to the baptism ceremony of Lu''s son. She was wondering whether to follow Yuxi''s advice.


    Feng Zhixi looked at her eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to do. You first change the tune, and then change the ending according to what the mother said. Then I''ll find some people who are good at it, and I''ll use whichever is better. "


    Liu Er nodded, "you are right. When the revision is finished, I will send another copy to Mr. Guan and ask his opinion. " It''s a pity that Mr. Guan is old. Otherwise, he must be invited to the capital.


    Fengzhixi has no opinion.


    In the evening of this day, good news came from Tongcheng that it was born seven and a half months ago. This time, another son.


    The news surprised Feng Dajun and Chang Shi. Feng Dajun said, "OK, boy." It seems that they are going to prosper.


    Liu Er is also happy for July 7th. Now there are two sons by the side of the body, and seven or seven of them are hardened.


    In the evening, fengzhixi and liuer said, "I don''t think anyone can say that because my father has made too many murders, our brother can only have daughters." This words, pressure in the mind of fengzhixi for a long time. Now, at last, I''m elated.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "if it''s just those boring people, why do you care. Like my mother, I used to be told by a bald ass that it was a failure of hit. If my mother believed this, there would be no such thing as the world of the cloud family or our brother-in-law. "


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I can''t compare with my mother."

 Chapter 1728

    Into June, the weather began to heat up. As a pregnant woman, Liu Er began to feel like a year.


    Wiping the sweat on her forehead, Liu er said to Feng Zhixi with a bitter face, "it''s so hot. What should I do when I sit on the moon?" Her due date is at the end of June, and she happens to be in July. July and August are the hottest seasons of the year. Now we can use ice. Can we use ice when sitting on the moon. Think about it, Liu Er is worried.


    "Don''t worry, a month will soon pass," said Feng


    Liu''er hears this and explodes: "you say simply, the feeling is not that you don''t wash your hair without taking a bath for a month." For Liu Er, who loves cleanliness, it''s really not something to bear.


    The nearer the due date, Liu er''s temper will get worse and worse. Feng Zhixi knew that although liu''er had two children, she was still afraid: "then I will accompany you, and I will not bathe or wash my hair for a month." Let Liu Er be happy first. As for the rest, we will talk about it later.


    Liu''er turned to anger and said, "this is what you said. You are not allowed to cheat." Let him also experience the taste of not washing his hair and taking a bath next month, and know that it''s not easy to have a baby.


    "Never cheat, as long as you don''t think I stink." Feng Dajun only cares about Feng Zhixi''s school work and martial arts, while Chang Shi just ensures that he has enough food and clothing. Others, no multi - tube. So before he married, Feng Zhixi, who took a bath three or five days in winter, was clean. But after getting married, Liu Er asked him to clean up before going to bed. At the beginning, I was not used to it, and I felt in trouble. But for a long time, he felt bad without taking a bath before going to bed.


    Liu er said with a smile, "no, we''ll split up when you stink."


    Feng Zhixi laughs.


    Just say words, hear again new outside reply way: "princess, Xuan princess came." Yesterday, Dai Yanxin sent an invitation to the mansion.


    Feng Zhixi said hello to Dai Yanxin and went out. He is not interested in women''s topics, and he has to avoid suspicion.


    Dai Yanxin sent liu''er a Lou of cherries and said with a smile, "I heard that the second sister likes to eat cherries. I happened to receive my uncle''s two Lou cherries this morning."


    Liu''er doesn''t lack this cherry either, but she accepted the kindness: "then I have a good taste again. It''s a pity that elder sister is not in the capital. She has no such luck. "


    Speaking of jujube, Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "I heard from the Lord that the fourth brother wanted to take the long life back to live in Beijing for a while. I think I can get to Beijing soon. " She knows why she came to Beijing.


    Liu Er is very surprised: "how come you didn''t tell me about it?" Longevity is the first child of the next generation, so people love him very much. Apart from her own children, Liu er''s favorite is long life.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "I also heard my lord say that. It''s estimated that the fourth brother wants to wait for the elder sister to agree, and then tell you! "


    Brother Xuan has such a big mouth. I can''t hide it. It''s because I know that brother Xuan can''t hide things, so I won''t tell him about special secrets.


    Liu''er said, "I think the fourth brother is worried. Before the mother said that Siling is too tense to be pregnant, suggested that she have a child around. When I heard about it, I told Qiyou to let her take Jiao Jiao or brother leopard to live for a while, but the boy didn''t agree. "


    Dai didn''t know about it, and said, "why don''t you agree?" Before that, Qixuan also exclaimed that brother Zhuo was too small, or he would take him for a few months. Dai Yanxin laughed it off. Brother Zhuo is not weaned. How can he carry him to the king of you.


    "I will treat my two children as eyeballs, even if they fall and touch each other." With that, liu''er smiled: "I don''t know him. These are just excuses. He is thinking of longevity! "


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "my Lord also said that the fourth brother loves longevity very much, even the eldest sister, who is a mother, can''t compete."


    Whether it''s drama or history books, when it comes to princes and daughters, it''s all intriguing and fraternal killing. But the husband, the six brothers and sisters, were dear to each other. Even if they have families, they have never been estranged from each other and are still very close.


    Dai Yanxin has a lot of dissatisfaction and opinions with brother Xuan, but she likes the atmosphere of the big family very much.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "that''s a little bit too much. But ayou''s love for longevity is no less than that of elder sister. " Youge''er is also very good to Jiaojiao and baoge''er, but he can''t live longer.


    As he spoke, Dai Yanxin covered his chest with a look of pain on his face.


    Liu Er saw this and asked, "Yan Xin, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    "I don''t know. My chest is a little stuffy." When I go out, I''m good at it. I don''t know what''s going on.


    At the same time, there was a doctor sitting in the state mansion. Liu Er called the doctor to show Dai Yanxin.


    Dai Yanxin refused, but had to agree. As a result, Taiyi felt the pulse and said that she was probably pregnant. It''s possible because it''s less than a month, not 100% certain.


    Liu Er is very happy to say: "brother Zhuo is also more than one year old, and it''s time to add another brother to him. Sister in law, I have to tell my parents about this happy event. " His father likes to have many children and grandchildren. He must be very happy to know that Dai Yanxin is pregnant..


    Dai Yanxin shook his head: "or wait for the diagnosis and then tell the father and the mother, if not let the father and the mother white happy?" I''m afraid it''s Wulong. I''ll lose face then.


    Liu Er thought about it, but it was only ten and a half days at night, and she didn''t insist.


    After seeing Dai Yanxin off, Liu Er couldn''t help but say to Feng Zhixi, "the third younger sister is pregnant again, but the fourth younger sister hasn''t moved yet."


    "You are worrying. There is no problem with the fourth brother''s health. It''s just a matter of time. " The problem lies in princess you. There''s nothing to worry about. I can''t. I''ll take a concubine.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t think about concubinage, but it''s very common in this world. If you can''t have a concubine, you can''t stop her from taking a concubine! This is not a matter of jealousy, but a matter of severing one''s blood. Even if the emperor and empress are enlightened, they can''t promise.


    Liu Er didn''t know the truth: "how can the commoners compare with the legitimate ones. I only hope that after the long life comes, you and Siling can do as they wish. "


    "Is Changsheng coming to the capital? Why didn''t I hear from you before? " I used to live in Princess mansion when I was a child. Fengzhixi often played with him at that time. Get along for a long time, the feelings will be cultivated.


    Seeing Feng Zhixi''s appearance, Liu er said with a smile, "I think he will come next month." As long as you tell me about it, I''m sure you''ll send Changsheng to the capital. Liu Er still has this assurance.


    The husband and wife were talking when suddenly liu''er cried out with a sigh, covering his stomach.


    Feng Zhixi is in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu ER was in pain. She covered her stomach and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be born."


    "Ah, isn''t it half a month before birth?" The expected date of production is at the end of June and the beginning of July. Now it''s only in the middle of June.


    Liu er''s forehead was sweaty with pain. Seeing that Feng Zhixi was still there, he was so angry that he scolded: "what are you doing here? Go to call wenpo!"


    Feng Zhixi looked at liu''er''s appearance and cried out, "come on, princess is going to have a baby, come on!"


    Soon, a group of people swarmed into the house.


    Lying on the bed, Liu Er couldn''t help crying out: "fengzhixi, you son of a bitch, I said you won''t give birth, you want me to give birth. Ah It''s killing me. "


    Pomegranate and a few new people can''t laugh and cry when they hear this call.


    "Princess, don''t cry. You have to save your strength to grow fast," said wenpo


    Liu''er can''t help crying.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this outside, he quickly shouted, "yes, it''s all my fault. Liu''er, hurry up and give birth to the baby. We will not give birth to the baby after giving birth. "


    Feng Dajun frowned and said, "what nonsense?" There are many descendants, and the family is prosperous. Only three children are enough.


    "Dad, I''m not talking nonsense. I have three children with the princess enough." Seeing Feng''s face, Feng Zhixi said, "we don''t have so much energy to take care of our children. Dad, don''t you say that there are many children in essence? "


    "Then you have too few leopards." After saying this, Feng Dajun said, "if this baby is a son, you will not care if you give birth to me later. But if she is a daughter, she must have another. " If you have two sons, just accept.


    "Dad, I have promised liu''er that I will not give birth after giving birth to this one." Fengzhi hopes not to break his promise. Otherwise, I can''t stand up in front of liu''er.


    Feng Dajun said with a black face: "it''s a matter of children, not your couple''s private affairs. How dare you agree to it without telling me? "


    Feng Zhixi is a little chatty.


    Guo Fei looked at the situation and added, "the princess must be a son." Anyway, it''s the son and daughter who will see and know right away, and settle down the heart of the Duke first.


    Feng Dajun looked a little slower and said, "hope!" You can''t go back on what you have promised! Even if fengzhixi said otherwise, the princess would not agree.


    Thinking of this, Feng stared at Feng Zhixi and said, "look how I will deal with you later?"


    His face was bitter when he was granted shiton.


    Liu''er is in the delivery room, and she hasn''t seen Yuxi for a long time: "how about my mother? Why hasn''t my mother come yet? "


    "Don''t worry, princess. The empress will be here soon." Liu er said that she had a stomachache, so pomegranate sent someone to inform the empress.


    Chang comforted: "princess, the baby''s position is right, and the baby will be born soon."


    Liu''er didn''t listen to Chang''s words at all. She cried out, "where are you, mother? Why don''t you come?"


    Feng Dajun also heard liu''er''s cry outside, and immediately said without any words, "what''s the use of calling empress Niang? Empress Niang can''t help her." With this strength, it''s better to save it and try to give birth to the child! In this way, we can also suffer less crimes.


    Feng Zhixi explained in a low voice: "the empress is not there, the princess is not at ease." He prayed in his heart that Yuxi would come quickly, so that the child could come down quickly.

 Chapter 1729

    Yuxi also knew that when Liu Er had a baby, she wanted her to stay by her side. In case Liu ER was born ahead of time, Yuxi ordered Meilan two days ago to prepare another horse when going out. In case of mentioning the previous life, you can ride directly to the government.


    Unexpectedly, the horse was used so quickly.


    At the gate of the National Palace, Yuxi didn''t stop to ride in. It was not until the second gate was unable to ride a horse that Yuxi threw the whip to the guard behind him, and then hurried to liu''er''s yard.


    The servants of the State Council were amazed: "I didn''t expect that the empress could ride a horse." Yuxi seldom rode horses, and few people knew about it.


    The guard looked up and said with a thud on his face, "it''s not unusual. The empress can not only ride, but also ride very well. " The queen is taught to ride by the emperor. It''s normal for a famous teacher to be a master and a empress to have excellent riding skills.


    As soon as Yuxi arrived in the yard, she heard Liu Er calling her out loudly, and she didn''t care to say hello to Feng Dajun, so she went directly into the delivery room.


    Feng Zhixi was relieved to see Yuxi.


    Seeing Yuxi, liu''er said wrongfully, "Mom, mom, how can you come?"


    Chang''s standing aside, it''s hard to laugh or cry. Don''t the empress come and the child will not be born.


    Yuxi holds liu''er''s hand and asks wenpo first. After learning about the situation, Yuxi said to liu''er, "don''t yell, save your strength and give birth to the baby. If you were born early, you and your children would suffer less. " The third child is still crying like this. I''m lucky to be around, otherwise I''m not sure.


    "I listen to my mother."


    Feng Zhixi did not hear the cry outside, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Holding the servant girl with a basin of blood, she asked in a hurry, "how is the princess?"


    The maid said, "the princess is OK."


    "It''s OK. Why is there no sound?" He heard that many of the mothers had no strength to give birth and were in trouble. In the end, neither the adults nor the children survived.


    Looking at Feng Zhixi, whose eyes were red with anxiety, the servant girl quickly explained: "the empress asked the princess not to waste her energy and save her energy to have children, so the princess could not bear to cry."


    Feng Dajun said with a disdainful face, "look at your achievements." It''s the third child, and wenpo is experienced, so she can''t do anything.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, there was a baby''s cry in the room. Feng Dajun said, "look at the loud voice. It must be a boy."


    Fengzhixi was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, and hurriedly said: "this is not necessarily! We''ll know when we get out. "


    Feng Dajun will think that this son is a real eyesore. So, what do you want your son for? It''s just for Dad. It''s better to be a grandson. When I think of two good grandsons, Feng''s face can''t help softening.


    Soon a servant girl came out to congratulate him: "congratulations to the prince, the son-in-law, the princess has a brother-in-law."


    Feng''s army groaned twice to Feng Zhixi, and said proudly with one face, "I said it''s a kid, you can''t see it''s a kid." How old are you? I can''t hold my breath.


    Having a son, Feng Zhixi was also very happy: "Dad is right no matter what he said."


    Liu''er heard that it was a son and said in a low voice, "just a son." Having fulfilled her husband''s wishes, she would not have to suffer any more.


    With that, liu''er fainted.


    After the delivery room was cleaned, Liu er''s body was wiped clean and changed into clothes. Yu Xi asked the doctor to come into the room and show Liu er. When the rest is done, you will wake up. " No matter the princess or several princesses, the production was very smooth, and there was no difficult thing to say. Everyone is safe and sound. They are very relaxed when they are on duty. Don''t worry about the accident. You''ll lose your head.


    Yuxi heard that Liu Er had nothing to do, so she was in the mood to see her grandson.


    The child holds in the bosom some pressure hand, jade Xi asks: "the child is heavy?" Liu''er''s baby is bigger than the two children before. She wants to weigh more than Jiao Jiao and Jiao.


    Chang''s eyes were open and he said, "six Jin and a half." She''s a little chubby. She can''t hold her.


    Since his illness, Chang has really let go of everything. At the beginning, she was so busy that she always went to find brother tiger and brother leopard. Feng Dajun looked at her badly, so he called the storyteller to tell her and let her go to the theatre. For a long time, Chang Shi really fell in love with listening to books and watching plays, and also led Tong Shi to follow.


    Yuxi asked, "the Duke and Zhixi haven''t seen the children yet?"


    Chang nodded. Yuxi didn''t see the child in the room. How could she hold the child and go out to show her husband and son.


    Hearing this, Yuxi went out with her baby in her arms.


    Feng Dajun had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw the child, he took it: "good, strong."


    "Did you name it?" Yuxi asked


    Feng Dajun hurriedly said, "take it. My nickname is brother eagle. Daiming, wait until you are one year old. "


    Fengzhixi secretly congratulated himself that brother eagle was better than brother wolf. Fortunately, the eldest brother''s child was born in the front, otherwise the name would fall to the youngest son. When the princess wakes up, she must not quarrel with him!


    Yuxi said nothing: "tiger, leopard and wolf, now add an eagle. What a mighty name you gave the child! " I don''t know. I thought it was a forest animal party!


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "Heroes think alike. I also think these famous schools."


    The child is the flesh and blood of the family. Yuxi doesn''t argue with him about it. Anyway, her family''s children are determined not to take these Mings, even if it''s a small name: "Zhixi, I''ll go back to the Palace first, and send someone to tell me something."


    Liu ER was awakened by a deafening cry. When she opened her eyes, she saw the poor child crying.


    Feng Zhixi whispered, "the child is hungry." Because Jiao Jiao and Bao Ge''er were fed by liu''er himself, and the milk was sufficient, so they didn''t invite a nurse this time.


    It''s hard to nurse a newborn. After struggling for half a day, I didn''t eat milk. I can''t help it. I fed him some water first.


    Lying back in bed, Liu er said, "did dad name the child?" Feng Zhixi said, "daughters are named by themselves, but if they are sons, they must be named by the army.".


    "It''s called brother eagle." After a pause, fengzhixi explained, "it''s the eagle of the eagle."


    For Feng Dajun''s hobby, Liu Er is helpless: "brother eagle is better than brother wolf." I don''t know if brother wolf will protest when he grows up.


    Holding liu''er''s hand, Feng Zhixi said, "liu''er, it''s hard for you." He knew Liu ER was the most afraid of pain. But for him, it was three times to suffer from this inhuman pain.


    Liu Er is no longer willing to have a baby: "I''ve asked my mother. There''s a kind of medicine that doesn''t affect her except that she can''t have any more children. These two days, you go to catch it and drink it back. "


    The couple had already agreed on this, and fengzhixi didn''t regret: "OK, I''ll go and ask for the prescription in two days. By the way, I told dad about it. "


    Liu Er hands a meal, ask: "father didn''t say what?" Knowing that she doesn''t want to have another life, I think her father-in-law will be unhappy.


    "Dad said that the children are not more refined. Let''s train brother leopard and brother Eagle well." He didn''t want liu''er to contradict Feng Dajun because of this, so he picked up the right words.


    Liu Er is relieved.


    After the three baptisms, brother you brought a gift to visit brother eagle.


    Looking at the gesture of brother you holding the baby is not inferior to fengzhixi''s, Liu Er feels very bad: "a you, I heard the third younger sister say you want to take the long life back to Beijing? Is it true? "


    "I''ve sent Zhao Qian to pick up Changsheng," he said with a smile. "It''s estimated that he will be in Beijing by the middle of next month." In such a hot day, Changsheng was on his way, and he felt a little guilty. Just, in the end, it''s for children''s care.


    Liu''er is also worried about her brother youer, but she knows how to be prudent: "the long-term child loves his family. When he lived in the Princess House, he always wanted to go home. Even if the elder sister asked him to come to the capital, he would not stay for a long time. "


    You elder brother can''t know if you are in love with your family for a long time: "elder sister wrote to me two days ago, saying that he would return to Beijing to study. Let me help you find a good man. Therefore, long life is to stay in the capital. "


    She thought it was a bit of a suspense, but Liu Er didn''t pour cold water on it. "Then you have to find a better gentleman for Changsheng. Ordinary people can''t bring him down." There is nothing in the family that they don''t know about the great achievements of longevity.


    "Don''t worry about this second sister. I''m sure I''ll find him a man of real ability and practical learning." As long as you have real skills, Changsheng will definitely learn from you.


    After chatting for a while, liu''er felt very tired: "ah you, we will talk after the moon." It will. She wants to sleep.


    You elder brother son nods.


    After lying down, Liu Er thought of something and called out to you elder brother: "look at this brain. I can''t remember anything."


    Youge''er takes liu''er''s set of leopard''s close fitting clothes and puts them under Huang Siling''s pillow when he goes back.


    After two days, Cui Qianqian came to see Liu Er: "I''m sorry, I got cold a few days ago, and I vomited and pulled." Because she was strong and sick, she didn''t come for brother eagle''s baptism. However, she sent a gift.


    Liu''er is also a mother. She can understand: "is it better to be strong now?"


    "Already." If it''s not good, she can''t come out. So it''s really hard to raise a child.


    Liu Er leaned against the bed and asked with a smile, "when are you going to Anhui?"


    Jiang Yizheng went to Jiangzhou in early February. When he left, he took Yurong with him. In this way, it can also prevent Yurong from embarrassing liu''er. Although Cui Qianqian is working hard with three children, he doesn''t need to be angry.


    "After summer, go back in mid September," Cui said It was not cold or hot in the middle of September, but it was ten months old, so it was OK to go far.


    "After two years, I will visit you in Jiangzhou." Anhui hasn''t been there yet. It''s good to go there for a few months.

 Chapter 1730

    In the hot summer, it''s all sweat. Liu Er thought that she could not wash her hair or take a bath in such a day. No matter how many times you change clothes, you still have a strong smell.


    "I want a shampoo, I want a bath." Under Liu er''s pressure, pomegranate can only let people send hot water to clean the room to let her take a bath. As for shampoo, I firmly refuse.


    I took a shower and then ordered people to change all the quilts in the room. Lying back on the bed, Liu Er groaned comfortably: "it''s so comfortable!" just now she felt sticky and uncomfortable. Now, it''s much cooler.


    Feng Zhixi knew it when he came back. He was too anxious to take a bath when he was in confinement. Otherwise, he would have bone pain when he was old. You don''t know that? "


    "My elder sister gave birth to the emperor and they took a bath. My mother said at that time, as long as you can''t wash with hot water and blow cold wind, it will be OK. " It''s not hot when I was born Jiao Jiao and brother leopard. I can''t bear it. But now it''s really unbearable. If she doesn''t take a bath again, she''s afraid she''ll be fumigated.


    Feng Zhixi said, "when you grow old, you will suffer from pain all over your body. You will be the one who suffers."


    Liu Er sneered at this saying: "the man said that he can''t do anything during pregnancy, and can''t bother to do more intense sports. But my mother was also in charge of government affairs when she was pregnant with Qihao and triplets. When she gave birth to them, she was smooth and profitable. My eldest sister is pregnant and practises martial arts. She laid eggs faster than the hen when she was born. The children were born healthy and healthy without any problems. " So she began to doubt the stereotype.


    Feng Zhixi was worried, but he couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "elder sister, if you want to hear this, you must be scolded."


    "I said it face to face, and she was very proud to hear it!" Other people always die and live when they have children. Her elder sister is so light and quick when she has children. She''s proud of it!


    Feng Zhixi can''t help liu''er, saying, "this time it''s over. You can''t take a bath before the moon."


    "Take a bath every five days!" She wanted to wash her hair, but pomegranate and new women refused.


    For this reason, fengzhihite found Yuxi and begged her to persuade liu''er.


    Yuxi smile or that sentence: "it''s OK to bathe in hot water, as long as you don''t let her blow cold wind."


    Feng Zhixi''s face was tangled.


    Yuxi said: "I want to pay attention to sitting on the moon, but I''m not as alarmist as I said outside. Some people said that the maternal can not see the wind, the result of the hot days also cover quilt. As a result, the puerpera was sick. "


    When he heard this, fengzhixi felt guilty. Because Chang saw that liu''er was covered with a thin quilt, he suggested that she change a quilt. See Liu er not agree, still agitate him to change thick quilt for Liu er. As a result, it didn''t work out.


    Yuxi said: "the puerpera is not in a good mood, and she can''t sit well this month. It''s better to let her take a shower every four or five days. " Yuxi can take a shower, but he can''t take a bath.


    "Mother, is this really OK?" Feng Zhixi thinks that there must be some truth in the things handed down by the older generation. Now Yuxi breaks this view, which makes him feel a little nervous.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "liu''er is my daughter. Can I harm her? This puerpera must keep a happy mood, so that the milk is good


    It has been the annual meeting, and fengzhixi knows it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s brother eagle''s full moon feast. On this day, Yunqing and Yuxi come. However, Yunqing went back to the palace after seeing his grandson, but Yuxi stayed to talk with liuer.


    Liu Er asked Yuxi, "Niang, it''s been a month. How come you haven''t been to Beijing for a long time?"


    "It is estimated that these days will be here. What, want to live forever? " In fact, Yuxi herself also wants jujube and longevity, but she can''t leave now.


    Liu Er nodded his head and said, "Niang, I can really let my fourth younger brother and sister bear you when I live in Lord you''s mansion?" She is dubious about this statement.


    "I won''t know in a few months." When he said this, Yuxi took an apple and peeled it in his hand.


    Liu er said with some worry, "what if it doesn''t work?" As a great aunt, she is holding her mother-in-law''s heart.


    Yuxi put the knife down, looked up and said to liu''er, "if you really can''t think of Ling, don''t talk about it."


    Holding Yuxi''s arm, liu''er said in a coquettish way: "Niang, look at what you said, am I such a person without proper measure? I''m worried about Ayu. "


    "What to worry about. A you and Si Ling are both young and in good health. Now they have no children but their fate has not arrived. " With that, Yuxi said jokingly, "I am not worried about being a mother-in-law. You are more anxious than me."


    Liu''er quickly flattered Yuxi: "Niang, I can only say that you are so kind a mother-in-law. You are no worse than other''s mother-in-law."


    Poked liu''er''s forehead, Yu Xi said with a smile: "compare your heart to heart, your mother-in-law or your aunt always meddle in your couple''s affairs, will you feel comfortable?"


    In other words, it must be uncomfortable. Feng LianWu said something that she didn''t like to hear, and Liu Er thought it was too bad.


    On the third day of yingge''er''s full moon feast, Changsheng will be in Beijing. Liu''er is inconvenient to walk because she wants to feed brother eagle. It wasn''t until two days later that I saw longevity.


    Although he left for more than two years, he didn''t recognize his life at all. When I saw liu''er, I hugged her and cried, "Auntie, my mother and I miss you so much!" As for tingsheng and Linsheng, Yuxi and Yunqing, these people are just a name for them.


    See longevity I so lovely, really can''t with jujube said little devil overlap.


    Liu''er hugged Changsheng and let him go: "Changsheng is so heavy that his aunt can''t hold him."


    Changsheng corrected this saying: "Auntie, I am not heavy, but grown up." He is a little man now, how can he compare with the past!


    Youge''er sees liu''er saying that it''s hotter and hotter. He says, "second sister, I''m going to take Changsheng to the juggling. If you have anything to say, you can talk to her next time! "


    Seeing Liu Er staring at himself, you elder brother said: "second elder sister, I will take three days off, and I will be on duty the next day. At that time, we will not be able to play around with longevity. "


    "Bring the eldest to dinner at night." With that, liu''er squatted down and asked, "Changsheng, what do you like to eat?"


    "Braised meat, fried mutton with scallions, pig feet with sauce..." In the aspect of eating, Changsheng has completely inherited jujube and jujube, which is really no meat but no joy. Without meat, I don''t want to eat.


    Liu''er agreed with a smile and a nod.


    When the sun was setting, Qiyou and Huang Siling took the eldest son to the government for dinner.


    After dinner, the three went back.


    Liu er said with some exclamation to fengzhixi, "time flies by so fast. In a second, life is so big."


    Feng Zhixi said jokingly, "you don''t want to see how big Jiaojiao is." Jiao Jiao is one year younger than long life.


    Brother eagle is still young. Liu''er can''t go anywhere but to stay at home with the children. However, liu''er can also stay. After feeding, she plays the piano when she has nothing to do. And every time brother Eagle hears the piano sound, he is very happy.


    Liu''er thought it was amazing: "did you really respond to your grandmother''s words, because there are so many mothers playing the piano in her womb, so she especially likes to listen to it."


    Feng Zhixi said: "it''s because you play the piano well and the child likes to listen to it. It doesn''t mean that he has talent in temperament." He doesn''t want his son to be a musician.


    Liu Er did not know fengzhixi''s careful thinking, but she did not tear it down, and fengzhixi was entangled.


    This day near noon, Liu Er got a good news: "Si Ling pregnant? Are you sure? "


    "There can be no mistake in the pulse of the doctor''s self diagnosis." Liu Er is also known to be anxious to protect his brother''s heirs, so Yu Xi will tell her the good news when he gets the news.


    Liu ER was so happy that she blurted out, "I''ll be relieved."


    Feng Zhixi said jokingly, "I''ve already said it will be OK. You just worry." When she was charming, Liu ER was not so excited.


    When Liu ER was charming, she was not ready. When you hear about pregnancy, you are more surprised than upset.


    Liu''er immediately retorted, "I can''t conceive the baby before it comes. It''s obvious that the baby is brought by longevity." His parents are just a lucky star.


    Although it''s not suitable for the children to publicize for less than three months, liu''er went to visit Huang Siling in Youwang''s mansion the next day. Before leaving, I fed brother Eagle enough to make him sleep.


    In the Lord you''s mansion, he accompanied Huang Siling for half an hour, and liu''er went home. Just enter the door, see again lotus look flustered ground ran out.


    Seeing liu''er, he said: "princess, go back quickly. The fourth young master has been crying. We can''t coax it. "


    Liu''er thinks brother eagle is hungry, but the child doesn''t eat milk. It''s just in the throat, howling.


    Liu''er was worried about brother Yinger''s discomfort. He asked someone to call for a doctor.


    He hesitated again and said: "princess, you always play the piano for the fourth young master at this point. Would it be that the fourth young master didn''t hear your piano, so he cried


    Feng Zhixi said, "what nonsense? Brother eagle is only two months old, how can he know to listen to the princess playing the piano? "


    After thinking about it, Liu Er decides to try it. As a result, when the piano rang, brother Eagle stopped crying.


    Now, fengzhixi is stupid.


    Playing two pieces of music, liu''er picked up brother Yinger again, and he arched towards liu''er''s arms. It''s obvious that he''s hungry. He''s going to eat.


    That night, Feng Zhixi said this to Feng Dajun anxiously: "Dad, do you think brother eagle will really become a zither player in the future?" In fengzhixi''s eyes, zither player is a top class profession.


    Feng Dajun slapped his hands and said, "if you like listening to the Qin, you will be a zither player. Then why don''t you become a pig if you like eating meat?"


    Covering his head, fengzhixi said gloomily, "I''m not worried." The so-called concern is chaos, which means fengzhixi''s current situation.


    Feng Dajun really didn''t want to answer him: "what are you worried about? Even if he does learn to play the piano in the future, will he become a zither player? Can''t be a pastime? " I really don''t want to admit that such a fool is his son.


    Feng Zhixi felt too worried.

 Chapter 1731

    When the autumn tiger was raging, Changsheng set out to return to Guizhou.


    Liu Er sent away Changsheng and sent pomegranate to Jiangfu. He wanted to ask Cui Qianqian what he needed.


    Pomegranate came back and Liu er said: "princess, Mrs. Jiang is ill." Only officials with five grades or above are qualified to apply to the court for a letter of order for their wives or mothers. Jiang Yizheng is only from six grades now, so Cui Qianqian is still a white body now, not a wife of Gaoming.


    Liu er said incredulously, "how can it be? A few days ago, I sent another lotus to send the melon, and another lotus came back and said that Qianqian and the child were very good. " Cui Qianqian has always been in good health. She believes that it is impossible for her to fall ill if she is suffering from cold.


    Pomegranate where to make fun of such things: "it is true. When I saw Mrs. Jiang, she looked haggard. Princess, Mrs. Jiang is afraid that something is difficult. "


    Liu Er thinks Cui Qianqian is a good sister. She can''t help hearing this. However, she didn''t go to Jiangfu immediately, but fed brother Eagle first.


    Seeing Cui Qianqian, who looks pale and confused, Liu Er is not scared. She holds her hand and asks, "Qian Qian, what''s the matter? How did you do that? "


    Cui Qianqian holds liu''er and starts to cry. Liu er''s eyes turned red.


    Liu''er didn''t dissuade Cui Qianqian from crying, just patted her on the back. It''s a good thing to cry. If you don''t cry, you will hide your sorrow in your heart. If you don''t let it out, you will hurt yourself.


    After half a sound, Cui Qianqian stopped crying.


    Liu''er asked softly, "did cousin do something sorry to you?" Cui''s wife is also healthy. Huihui''s brother and sister are all well. It''s only Jiang who can make Cui Qianqian sad.


    Cui Qianqian cried and choked: "he has received a servant girl in Jiangzhou. That servant girl is pregnant now."


    Liu ER was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Cui Qianqian chuckled, and the look was particularly frightening: "I was promised before the engagement. I will never take a concubine in my life. Now separated but a few months, unexpectedly could not bear to sleep lonely servant girl Because Jiang Yizheng was good to her, she endured Han Yurong''s endless difficulties. She thought that although her mother-in-law was difficult to give birth to, her husband was kind to her and deserved to be wronged. But now, all this forbearance has become a joke.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "Qian Qian, cousin is not that kind of person. Qian Qian, I''m not talking for him, but I think it''s very strange. "


    Cui Qianqian lowered his head and looked up after a while: "there''s nothing strange. The servant girl used to serve my mother-in-law. I''ve seen her before. She''s pretty and charming. "


    Liu''er asked incredulously, "isn''t this servant girl arranged by my aunt?"


    Cui Qianqian nodded: "she put medicine in a Zheng''s tea cup, and then let the servant girl climb the bed. Now she has been pregnant for nearly three months. " Now in the middle of September, the child was conceived in July. For such a long time, there was no news.


    Liu Er doesn''t know what to say. After a while, Liu Er asked, "what do you decide now?"


    Cui Qianqian said painfully, "I want to leave."


    "But what about children? Are you willing to leave Huihui and their brothers and sisters to leave Jiangfu by themselves? " Knowing so many years, Liu er who can not know Cui Qianqian ''s temperament, she is determined not to leave the child regardless.


    Seeing Cui Qianqian''s tears come down again, Liu er''s voice lightens: "you should leave with Jiang Yizheng, he will marry again. How many good stepmothers are there? When you give birth to a child in October, you are willing to give it to others? " These words are not pleasant to hear, but they are very realistic.


    Cui Qianqian''s tears fell, and he asked helplessly, "liu''er, tell me, what should I do?" She will. I don ''t know what to do. And inseparable, not centrifugal and feel suffocating. Besides, she really didn''t want to see Yurong and Yizheng again.


    Liu Er has never met such a thing: "first, calm down, and then we will discuss it."


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I can''t calm down." As soon as the thought of her husband betraying her, her heart felt like a needle.


    Holding Cui Qianqian''s hand, Liu er said, "you can''t calm down, you have to calm down. Qian Qian, don''t forget you have three children. " If there were no children, she might have dissuaded. But now with three children, it''s not so easy to leave.


    Because of the bad mood and two days without food, Cui Qianqian has no milk. Fortunately, it has been more than ten months since I was strong, and I began to eat complementary food for a long time.


    Liu''er can''t cry because she hasn''t been back home in Jiang for a long time. No way, pomegranate can only take brother Yinger to Jiangfu.


    When Cui Qianqian saw this, he was moved and guilty: "liu''er, I''m not. Take brother Eagle back!"


    That''s all right.


    Liu er said, "it doesn''t matter." Cui Qianqian was just hit, not sick. It''s OK to be here with brother eagle.


    Cui Qianqian leaned on the bed for a long time and said, "liu''er, I don''t want to live with him anymore."


    "Your decision is too hasty."


    Cui Qianqian felt that her tears didn''t flow so much in her life. She wiped her tears and said, "liu''er, if I forgive him this time, there will be such a thing next time. Han Yurong can''t see our couple''s kindness and love."


    What does her aunt do. Just to dissuade and not to leave, Liu er said: "you haven''t eaten for a long time, please eat something first!"


    Cui Qianqian shakes his head and says he has no appetite.


    Liu''er said: "you have to take good care of yourself whether you live with him or stay in Jiangfu. If not, who will Huihui rely on later? Do you think my aunt will take care of them? " Her aunt will dote on her grandson, but she will not see Huihui and Wenwen.


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian just nodded his head and ate a bowl of noodles.


    Under Liu er''s comfort, Cui Qianqian finally narrowed her eyes and fell asleep. This time, I really fell asleep.


    When I wake up, it''s already dark. Cui Qianqian saw that Liu ER was still there, and hurriedly said, "why haven''t you returned, princess?"


    "You look like this, can I go back at ease?" Finish saying, pinched the quilt angle for Cui Qianqian: "I have sent someone to tell the son-in-law, he also agreed to let me stay in the Jiangfu to accompany you." Even if Feng Zhixi disagrees, people can''t come to Jiangfu to catch people! He can''t do such a thing.


    Cui Qianqian has been sleeping for two hours, but now he is not sleepy: "Liu Er, he said he was lucky enough to marry me. He will live with me forever. For this love, no matter how difficult Han Yurong is, I will bear it. "


    Liu''er said comfortingly, "don''t think so, either. My cousin was also calculated by my aunt. He was also innocent. I think he''s suffering now! "


    Cui Qianqian smiled and looked at the roof unconsciously: "if he writes to me when something happens, I will believe that he is innocent. But now that servant girl and child have been three months, he still keeps it from me. It can be seen that he also wants this child in his heart. "


    Liu ER was surprised: "didn''t my cousin tell you that? Who said that? " She thought Jiang Yizheng wrote to Cui Qianqian about it.


    "It''s a big month. I can''t hide it from you." Yurong is very wary of Cui Qianqian. All the people around are trustworthy. The people around Jiang Yizheng are all in the front yard, and they know little about the situation in the back yard. But there''s no stopping it. It''s still known by some people.


    "Maybe cousin is afraid of your sadness, so he dare not tell you," Liu said


    Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile: "if he handles this matter, I know I will be angry afterwards, but I will not want to leave. But the problem is that now even the children have been straightened out, but he still hides it from me. How can I bear it? "


    Liu Er doesn''t help Jiang Yizheng anymore, because she can''t stand it.


    Cui Qianqian said again: "this time I''ll bear it. In the future, such things will continue to happen. Liu Er, I don''t want to share my husband with other women. Liu''er, I can''t stand it. If I don''t get along with each other, I''m either driven mad or driven to harm people by jealousy. Liu Er, I don''t want to be like Sister Lotus mist. Day by day hysteria, at last by all people disgusted


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not that serious." Finish saying, Liu Er way: "you are good rest, these two days are strong without milk, have lost a lot of weight." Children gain weight quickly and lose weight quickly. Originally chubby face, now are thin down.


    The next day, Tong came here. Liu Er is surprised to see Tong.


    Cui Qianqian explained: "I sent my mother to come here. Liu''er, take brother Eagle back! " Liu''er is kind to her. She has this feeling in her mind. But liu''er has a family after all. How can she stay with her at Jiang''s all the time.


    Someone accompanied her, and Liu Er went back safely.


    Tong asked anxiously, "Qian Qian, what''s the matter with you?" However, I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the whole person is so depressed that he has a serious illness.


    Cui Qianqian also did not hide Tong, will Yurong design Jiang Yizheng also let the maid pregnant.


    Tong''s angry scold, when the elders are hope children and happy. However, Han Yurong, the old godmother, was too comfortable to be bothered by the wind and rain all day long. Her posture is to break up the family.


    Hearing Tong''s greetings to the ancestors of Yurong, Cui Qianqian stops. Han Yurong''s ancestor is also the ancestor of the empress.


    Tong did not understand: "are all the girls of the Han family, how a day a place?" You princess passed the door for three years without being pregnant, the empress not only did not create difficulties but also comforted her. Han Yurong, however, is a shit stirring stick, which makes it impossible to survive.


    Cui Qianqian lowered his head and said, "Niang, I don''t want to live with him anymore."


    "Qianqian......" Seeing Qianqian''s tears falling like a bead of broken thread, we can''t say anything against it.


    Tong stretched out his hand and held Qianqian in his arms. He said softly, "Qianqian, there is a mother. Do whatever you want. Niang, this old bone, can protect you. "


    Although Cui Qianqian is still very sad, he is not as desperate at the beginning. Because there are so many people who care about her, she can''t let herself down any more.

 Chapter 1732

    The moon and the stars don''t know where to hide. It''s dark and depressing.


    Just when Liu ER was impatient and wanted to send someone to find Feng Zhixi, he came back.


    Liu''er approaches fengzhixi, just wants to speak and suddenly smells a pungent fragrance. She immediately changes her face: "why do you have the fragrance?" When he said this, his voice was very sharp. I woke up the sleeping eagle and cried.


    Fengzhixi hurriedly walked over and took brother Yinger to coax him up. Coaxing the child, he asked, "what''s the matter with you today? Didn''t I send someone back to tell you that Zhiyu and I went to the Fuji Restaurant to have a drink? "


    Liu ER was also shocked to think that she had lost her temper just now, but she didn''t think she was wrong: "it''s just the smell of wine when I go to drink. How can I still have the fragrance?"


    Feng Zhixi explained: "when drinking, Liu Zhiyu asked a singer to come into the box to play and sing. Later, Liu Zhiyu drank a little too much and asked the singer to toast everyone. " The toast is only a euphemism. Liu Zhiyu drinks too much to flirt with girls. But I dare not say that to liu''er. Otherwise, liu''er must not allow him to contact Liu Zhiyu again.


    Liu er''s face sank immediately.


    Feng Zhixi said: "liu''er, I didn''t let the singer propose a toast, let alone let her get close." Liu Er is a jealous jar. He is intuitively three steps away when he meets other women. Otherwise, there must be a fight.


    "Then how can you smell?"


    Feng Zhixi said, "Liu Zhiyu is drinking high. I helped him when he came out. I guess so. It''s the smell. "


    Afraid that liu''er didn''t believe it, Feng Zhixi said: "liu''er, if you don''t believe it, send someone to ask. If I have half a word of empty words, I will fight and punish. " Fortune Restaurant is the property of empress. Liu''er will know the truth if he sends someone to ask.


    In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, fengzhixi usually goes to Fuji Restaurant to drink with others.


    On weekdays, Feng Zhixi wants to go out to drink with his friends and colleagues, and Liu Er never interferes. When I come back in the evening, I will not ask the East and the West. This time, liu''er is also stimulated by Cui Qianqian''s event, so the reaction is so big: "even if you want to listen to Qu''er to cheer up when you go out to drink, you can''t call a woman." There are also men playing and singing outside.


    Keenly felt that liu''er was in a bad mood today. Feng Zhixi did not dare to provoke liu''er: "don''t worry, there is no next time."


    Coax Eagle elder brother son to sleep, Feng Zhixi holds Liu Er to say: "what''s wrong with you today? It seems that you are in a bad mood. "


    Not only bad, it''s just bad. Liu''er said, "it''s Qian Qian''s business. Forget it. Don''t say it." The main reason is that we can''t listen to one side of the story, and we can''t believe all the words of a servant. So it''s hard to say.


    Feng Zhixi is not reluctant either. He decides to take a look at the space tomorrow and ask pomegranate or new pomegranate to see what happened.


    Thinking about the day and dreaming about the night, Liu Er dreams about Feng Zhixi finding a woman outside.


    "Fengzhixi, I''m going to stop you."


    The sleeping Eagle brother-in-law was woken up by liu''er''s shouting, and then he cried.


    Liu Er picks up Eagle brother to nurse, eats and eats and falls asleep.


    "What happened to you today?" Feng asked in a low voice Just now Liu er''s voice was heard by Feng Zhixi.


    Seeing that Liu er said it was ok, Feng Zhixi said jokingly, "no, I''ve been crying in my dream to quit. It''s impossible to be good. Do you have such a nightmare? You didn''t say that husband and wife should be honest with each other, so as not to cause misunderstanding. "


    Liu''er said in silence: "my aunt gave medicine to my cousin, and then let the servant girl climb his bed. Now the servant girl is three months pregnant. I don''t know the details. "


    "Your aunt is wonderful, too." Don''t blame the empress for not seeing her. No matter who she is, she won''t see her.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I don''t know what she thought. However, my cousin also lied about it. It''s a letter sent by the servant to Qianqian. Qian Qian is so sad that he doesn''t want to spend any more time with his cousin. "


    The so-called bystander sees clearly, Feng Zhixi says: "have you ever thought about that, perhaps cousin doesn''t know this servant girl is pregnant at all?"


    The head of a family can''t know anything about his family.


    After thinking about it, fengzhixi said, "if sister Cui wants to leave, you''d better persuade her!"


    Liu Er looks at Feng Zhixi, and her eyes are full of dissatisfaction.


    Feng Zhixi said: "their relationship has always been very good, so they will regret after leaving.". Moreover, there are three children. What about the three children? "


    Liu''er never thought of these things: "she has her own idea about it. I don''t want to interfere in her choice. But I want to spend more time with her. In this period of time, you should push the social intercourse outside! "


    It''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. Liu''er''s non-interference is the best way. Fengzhixi answered, "OK."


    Promised well, but the next day took a job to Hebei for half a month.


    Liu Er sent Feng Zhixi away. She was stable two days ago. But the longer it took, the less reassured she was. I think too much in the daytime and have nightmares at night. This time, it''s even worse than last time. This time, I dreamed that a woman came to the door with a big stomach and asked for a place.


    After waking up, Liu Er couldn''t sleep in the bed. The next day, I got up with a pair of panda eyes.


    After washing well, liu''er called Qiusheng: "the son-in-law left in a hurry and brought two sets of summer clothes. It''s getting cold now. Send autumn clothes to you. "


    Qiusheng nods.


    "The son-in-law is surrounded by big men who don''t know how to look after people. When you get there, help me and come back with my son-in-law. " Qiusheng is given by Yuxi. Liu Er is not worried about any moths.


    "Good."


    Even if someone is sent to see fengzhixi, Liu Er is still uneasy. On the 15th, liu''er takes yingge''er to the palace to see Yuxi and Yunqing.


    Yuxi looked at the big black eyes and asked, "is brother Eagle making trouble at night, so you didn''t have a good rest?"


    Brother Eagle stares at his legs as if he is saying that it doesn''t matter to me. Don''t let me carry the pot.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "brother eagle is very good. He will not cry when he goes to bed. He only eats night milk once at night." Brother eagle is much better than brother leopard.


    "Then why are you so haggard?"


    Liu Er also felt that her recent state was not right, so she said to Yuxi, "my aunt gave medicine to my cousin, and then let a servant girl climb the bed. Niang, that servant girl is pregnant now. This matter aunt and cousin all concealed, but still was Qian Qian knew. "


    As soon as Yuxi heard this, he knew how liuer''s black eye circle came: "are you worried that Zhixi will look for a woman outside? Worry about eating or sleeping? "


    Liu Er nodded.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry, Zhixi dare not come out." Yuxi said he didn''t dare, not won''t. The difference between one word and another means a great deal.


    "What if?"


    Yuxi picks up brother Yinger and sees him spit bubbles happily and points his mouth.


    Liu Er hung her head and said, "Mom, I''m afraid. Mother, I can''t stand it if I think about it, let alone face such a thing. " If it''s her, it''s not harmony. I''m afraid it will kill people.


    Yuxi smiled: "do you have one elder sister and four younger brothers? If Zhixi dare to defeat you, they will kill Zhixi. For a woman who doesn''t know what to do, who loses his wife and children''s future or even his life, Zhixi won''t do such a stupid thing. So you don''t have to worry. "


    Liu''er heard this and laughed: "if he really dares to do something sorry to me, how can he use Qihao to come out with ayou? You and dad can clean him up."


    "I''ll be old with your father one day. In the future, we must rely on Qihao and ayou to support you. " Jujube is too far away from brother Rui. Don''t expect brother Xuan.


    In fact, it''s enough for Qihao to support liu''er alone.


    Finish saying, jade Xi says: "live well, don''t think those have not." In fact, Liu Er would have eaten fengzhixi to death. Just now, that was only the heart of anluer.


    Liu Er nodded hurriedly, and then talked about Qian Qian: "Niang, Qian Qian said she didn''t want to have a relationship with her cousin. I want to persuade her, but I can''t open it again. " I''d like to change my heart to hers and leave.


    "How many months is that servant girl pregnant?"


    Liu er said, "it''s almost three months. This matter, up to now, is still hidden from Qianqian. Niang, over the years, her aunt has been picking bones from her eggs. She doesn''t like what Qianqian does. What I have done this time, let alone Qianqian, is that I, an outsider, can''t see it. "


    Yuxi doesn''t comment on Yurong''s behavior, but says, "it depends on Qianqian''s own decision."


    "Niang, she can''t take the baby with her if she wants to leave. What will Huihui do then? " Although the Cui family is a meritorious family, the Jiang family is not a small family.


    Yuxi said, "so it depends on Qianqian. If only she could bear it and carry on with her children and the government. After all, it''s better to demolish a temple than a relative. But if she can''t bear it, you advise her not to leave and live with the government for the sake of children. The forced result is either to change one''s disposition and become cruel and ruthless, or to be disheartened and die of depression after failing to look good every day. "


    Liu ER was shocked: "is it so serious? Don''t scare me, mother. "


    "There is also the possibility that although he did not leave, he completely looked away from the husband as nothing. However, with Cui Qianqian''s temperament and their husband and wife''s affection, it is difficult for her to do so. " With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "go to accompany her more and let her relax. The rest, don''t worry. " Don''t say it''s just friends. Parents can''t manage this kind of thing.


    Liu Er couldn''t help but say, "why is the woman always hurt?" First cousin, then three younger brothers and sisters, now Qianqian.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "how do you know that Jiang Yizheng is not uncomfortable?" Sandwiched between his mother and his wife, Jiang Yizheng''s life is not easy.


    Hearing this, Liu er said angrily, "it was my aunt who came to ask for marriage, not my cousin who ignored her request to marry Qianqian. As a result, now I have such a face. "


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said, "the Duke''s wife is also doing something wrong in sealing the lotus mist, but she never interferes in the affairs of zhiao and Zhixi''s room. So, you have to know how to cherish happiness. After that, be filial to your mother-in-law. " In any case, Chang never took the initiative to block two daughters in law. As for the partial sealing of the lotus mist, the daughter-in-law will naturally lean back compared with her daughter.


    Compared with Yurong, Chang''s is really a good mother-in-law. Liu Er nodded, "I see." Chang is getting better now

 Chapter 1733

    When Liu Er goes to see Qian Qian again, she looks much better, and her heart is slightly relaxed.


    Cui Qianqian said, "liu''er, I have decided to leave with him. Liu''er, my mother agreed to it. "


    "What about children?"


    Cui Qianqian said: "I will not go back to Cui''s house after he left. I will take my children to live in a village. I''ll bring them back when things settle down. " In her dowry, there was a farm of 600 mu. That place is one day away from the capital.


    "The Jiang family will not give you their children." Jiang''s family is a big family. Let alone the eldest son of Zhuang Zhuang. Even Huihui and Wenwen can''t support Cui Qianqian.


    "As long as he doesn''t return to Beijing, he can''t rob my children. Liu''er, I may have to trouble you about it. " The court has stipulated that officials should not leave the local area without reason during their term of office. As long as it works well, Jiang Yizheng will not be able to return to Beijing for at least six years. A few years later, when the child grew up, she was able to let go.


    Liu Er heard Cui Qianqian''s implication: "do you mean not to remarry? I''ll watch the kids later? "


    Cui Qianqian nods. What is remarriage for? She is rich and reliable. She can live well without remarriage.


    Originally, I didn''t want to be talkative, but liu''er couldn''t control it: "since I don''t remarry, what can I do? Don''t want to see them, just don''t go to Tongzhou and stay in the capital. "


    Seeing Cui Qianqian''s silence, Liu er said, "if you don''t leave with your cousin, you will guarantee the position of the first son of a strong and powerful wife. In the future, Huihui and Wenwen will get married, and you can make up your mind. But if you leave, you have no right to interfere in their marriage. In case that the woman married after that is vicious, marry Huihui and Wenwen randomly, and then marry a daughter-in-law with a bad heart to Zhuang Zhuang, the whole life of the three children will be ruined. "


    Cui Qianqian tears can''t help falling down.


    Liu''er understood Cui Qianqian: "I know you are in a panic. But for the sake of the children, I can only bear this evil anger. "


    "What will they do when they come back? I don''t want to see them again. " No matter Han Yurong or Jiang Yizheng, she doesn''t want to see each other again.


    Liu''er pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s not easy. At that time, you''ll just move out. " Don''t leave, as long as Qianqian is good, Jiang Yizheng can only take a concubine but not a wife. I can''t climb to my wife''s head.


    Cui Qianqian said, "but I sent someone to send him to Jiangzhou in the morning."


    Liu Er originally said that she could send someone to recover it, but she changed her words to her lips: "your husband and wife have been loving each other for many years. I believe that cousin will not agree and leave."


    Cui Qianqian smiled sarcastically: "he will definitely disagree and leave."


    After a busy day, Jiang Yizheng came home with a tired body.


    Just at the door, the steward came back and said: "master, the old lady is ill. Don''t take medicine or eat, master, go and have a look! "


    Jiang Yizheng is displeased with Yurong because of his servant girl. He has been busy from morning to night for more than two months, staying at home as little as possible. If his colleagues didn''t know that he had brought his mother with him, he would not come back if he was afraid of being gossip outside.


    When I arrived in the backyard, I saw the jade face lying on the bed. Jiang Yizheng''s expression was very complicated: "take medicine if you are ill."


    Yurong airway: "I''m dead or alive, but you don''t care." Then he turned his head to the inside of the bed.


    Jiang Yizheng asked anxiously, "Mom, what do you want me to do to satisfy you? Ah? " His patience is really to the limit.


    Yurong turned to him and said, "I think you have no one to serve you everyday, so I want to find a confidant to serve you. Who am I for? How are you? "


    Jiang Yizheng is angry: "for my sake, give me medicine and let the servant girl climb the bed? Mother, I can''t stand your kindness. "


    This words let Yurong very suffer a blow, cry to say: "I take pains to raise you to grow up, you now because a servant girl so to me?"? You always said that you should be filial to me when you grow up. Is that how you are filial to me? "


    Hearing this, Jiang Yizheng''s anger was released. Since his grandfather passed away, he has been living with Yurong. In those years, it was really hard.


    "Niang, how are you! I have something else to deal with, so I won''t accompany you. " With that, he went out.


    Yurong''s eyes were swollen with tears like peaches: "I knew that I shouldn''t let politics marry that jealous woman." If Cui Qianqian knew how to arrange a person to serve her son, she would not be in such a mess with Yizheng. All the mistakes are Cui Qianqian''s.


    Hongyin said: "madam, the master is just angry. When his anger subsides, he will know that you are good for her. " Before this happened, she advised Yuxi not to do so. Unfortunately, Yurong didn''t listen to her advice.


    Jiang Yizheng went back to his study and had no appetite for the food on the table. He really didn''t understand why Yurong did such a thing. After doing it, I don''t think I''m wrong.


    Jiang Min raised his voice outside and said, "master, I just received a letter from my wife."


    "Bring it in." When he came to Jiangzhou, he was in a good mood only when he received Cui Qianqian''s letter.


    "It''s hard to return to one mind with two different hearts. I''ll get to know all my relatives soon, so that I can get rid of them. I''ll find books and return them to their original ways. I wish to marry my fair appearance and choose the daughter of a senior official after my separation. To resolve grievances, to release knots, not to hate each other; one is different, two is wide, and each is happy. "


    Seeing and leaving the signature of Cui Qianqian below the book, Jiang Yizheng''s blood seems to have solidified.


    When Jiang Min saw that Jiang Yizheng had left his soul, he was so anxious that he said, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    Jiang Yizheng returned to God and said calmly, "what about the messenger? Tell him to come in. " Their husband and wife have always been affectionate, and ten days ago, when they received the letter from Qianqian, they were still the same. But now that he has sent and left the book, something must have happened.


    The messenger guard was soon brought in.


    "What happened to the capital?"


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s appearance as if he was going to kill people, the guard shivered with fear: "master, nothing happened in the capital during this period of time. But it''s the wife. She has something to do. "


    Jiang Yizheng knew that something had happened, otherwise he would not have put forward a reasonable idea: "what happened to my wife?"


    The head of the guard was almost down to the green brick: "my wife heard that the master received a servant girl. The servant girl was pregnant for three months and fell ill immediately." It''s not that Cui Qianqian''s mouth is not strict, but that Cui Qianqian didn''t want to hide it at all. Therefore, no servant of Jiangfu did not know this.


    It''s right for the servant girl to climb the bed, but he didn''t close the house, and pregnancy is nothing. Jiang Yizheng said angrily, "who told his wife this?"


    The guard shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    After calming down, Jiang Yizheng asked Jiang Min, "I didn''t ask you to sell the maid. Where did you sell it?" Jiang Yizheng is not a simple Xuan elder brother. He didn''t know to do anything wrong afterwards. The next day when he woke up, he asked someone to fill the maid with medicine and sell it.


    Jiang Yizheng thought he had dealt with it, but he didn''t tell Cui Qianqian. One is afraid that Cui Qianqian will be angry when he knows about it, and the other is that he doesn''t want his mother-in-law to be more nervous. No matter how outrageous Yurong is, it''s his mother-in-law.


    Jiang Min''s face changed. He lowered his head and said, "just give it to Renya and let Renya sell her."


    Jiang Yizheng didn''t worry about having a baby because he was infused with medicine. So it''s just an order to sell. It''s an extra request.


    "Check it out. Where is the servant girl now?" There is no wind in the hole. The people in the house say that the servant girl is pregnant. Then we have to find out what happened.


    This matter does not need to check, Jiang Min and Jiang Yizheng said: "master, bichun was bought by the old lady, now it is in the mansion." Jiang Min knew about it, but Yurong threatened him not to let it out.


    Jiang Yizheng is not stupid. When he saw this, he didn''t know: "how dare you hide such a big thing from me? You have a big burden. "


    Jiang Min knelt on the ground and said, "master, the old lady said that if I dare to tell you about it, she will sell it to our family."


    "She said to sell? Don''t you think I''m a decoration. " Jiang Min is his confidant. If he wants to sell it, he has to promise. He is now the master of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Min hung his head and said, "please punish me." Not afraid of being sold, but Jiang Min has a handle in Yurong''s hands. If he dares not to obey, Yurong will tell Jiang Yizheng what he has done. He has no good fruit to eat.


    But if you help Yurong to hide this, you will be found later. In all these years of love, knowing that he was forced to hide, he would take it lightly. Unfortunately, Jiang Min was wrong this time.


    Youdao is unfaithful for a hundred times. Although Jiang Yizheng will not sell him, he is not ready to use him anymore.


    Jiang Yizheng went to the backyard with a cavity of anger and looked at Yurong and shouted, "Mom, what do you want to do? Do you have to make me leave my wife and children and leave my office, so that you are willing to leave? If so, I will resign now. "


    Yurong was stunned by the roar, and returned to God to ask, "what''s the matter with the government?"


    "I filled the maid with medicine and sold her. Why did you buy her and bring her back? Mom, what do you want to do? " When he said this, Jiang Yizheng''s eyes were red. If Yurong is not his mother, he will fight with him.


    Yurong is a little guilty: "she is with me. I want to arrange a good place for her. I didn''t expect that she was pregnant. After all, it''s the blood of the Jiang family, so I took her back. " I''m afraid Jiang Yizheng will let bichun have an abortion when he knows about it, so this matter is covered strictly. She is going to wait for Cui Qianqian to come and let bichun give Qian Qianjing tea a real name. In this way, the child was born with a proper name.


    Yu Rong looked at Jiang Yizheng in astonishment: "ah Zheng, how do you know this?" It was so secret that she did it, and so busy that the political elder brother could not know it normally.


    Jiang Yizheng throws Heshu in front of Yurong.

 Chapter 1734

    Yurong was also surprised when she saw and left the book, but soon said, "with politics, she just scares you, she won''t leave with you."


    Jiang Yizheng asked incredulously, "Mom, do you really need to wait for my wife and children to leave before you are satisfied?"


    "With politics, Cui Qianqian will not leave the three children behind. Moreover, she could not marry a good family after she left. " Children are the death of all women. She doesn''t believe Cui Qianqian can be cruel enough to leave her children behind. Moreover, at such an old age, they have had three more children, and can''t marry a good family.


    Jiang Yizheng looks at Yurong and looks at a stranger: "you are so unbridled because you dare not leave with me because you are determined?"


    This words, Yurong does not like to listen: "when am I unbridled? I''m not here for you. What''s more, a strong man is not enough. Son, the more nature, the better. "


    Jiang Yizheng doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk to Yurong anymore. He asks Jiang Xian to drag bichun out.


    Seeing bichun, Jiang Yizheng asked, "last time I gave you medicine, why can you still have it?"


    Bichun was afraid of Jiang Yizheng. When he saw him, he shivered: "I, I will spit all the medicine."


    After pouring medicine, bichun was shut in the wood house. Taking advantage of this gap, she was on a mission to cut her throat. In this way, the medicine that drinks basically to urge vomit to come out.


    But it''s also life, even if the majority of the drugs must have residues, but she was still pregnant.


    Jiang Yizheng knew there were ghosts in it. How can I have medicine? I will be pregnant.


    At this time, Jiang Xian said outside: "master, the medicine is ready."


    Jiang Yizheng said coldly, "give her water."


    Yurong stopped at first: "no way. Yizheng, this is your child. You can''t do this. "


    Jiang Yizheng looks at Jiang Xian, which means it''s very clear. Let him inject medicine.


    While protecting bichunyi, Yurong said heartily, "how can you kill your own children if you don''t eat children even if you use politics and tiger poison. You can''t do that with politics. "


    "He shouldn''t have come into this world." The child was not what he expected, and he decided not to leave the child to hurt Qianqian''s heart.


    Yurong, seeing that Yizheng didn''t change his mind, snapped at Jiang Xian, who was carrying the medicine. "Unless you step on me, I will never let you hurt my grandson."


    Jiang Xian is speechless. How can this child be determined to be a grandson in only three months!


    This time, Yurong really stepped on the bottom line of Jiang Yizheng. He immediately asked the two rude envoys to surround the jade face, and then he asked Jiang Xian to infuse bichun with medicine.


    Watching bichun drink a bowl of abortion medicine, Yurong scolded: "Jiang Yizheng, you bastard, do you want to be angry to death before I give up."


    Soon the medicine broke out, and bichun covered her stomach with pain. Finally, the pain rolled on the ground. Soon, there was blood on the ground.


    Jiang Yizheng stood there and looked at him, but his brow didn''t lift.


    After a long time, Jiang Yizheng said, "after the birth is confirmed, she will be dragged out and handed over to Ren Yazi. I''ll sell it to the mountains and forests


    Bichun had just fainted from the pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard this and fainted again.


    After dealing with bichun, Jiang Yizheng turned to Yurong and said, "Niang, if Qianqian really leaves with me, I will let her take Huihui and strengthen them."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Jiang Yizheng said gloomily, "yes, I am crazy. I am driven mad by you."


    With that, Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong and asked, "Niang, I really don''t understand why you have to make a living. You''ll be satisfied if you let the family go? You''ll be happy to leave me alone and old? "


    Yurong also found that Jiang Yizheng cared about Cui Qianqian very much. He was afraid that he would only listen to Cui Qianqian in the future and ignore her. Now, what she was most worried about finally happened.


    If Yu Rong didn''t know Jiang Yizheng, she said to herself, "I raised you through hardships. Now you are treating me like this for a woman?"


    Jiang Yizheng roared: "yes, I was raised by you through hard work. You have nothing to say to me. Can you handle it? Qian Qian was the apple of my father-in-law''s eye when she was at her mother''s house, but she has been wronged since she married me. For me, she endured all these grievances. But you? Do you have a copy of her? You not only don''t remember her a good one, but also toss to death


    Yurong is under control. I don''t know how to refute for a while.


    Jiang Yizheng made up his mind and said, "since you don''t like this daughter-in-law, well, I will leave with her as you wish. In the future, if you want to toss, please come to me. I was born and raised by you. It''s my life that you tossed me to death. I realized half a complaint. "


    Now in order for Cui Qianqian to roar at her, I''m afraid that in another three or five years, I don''t care about her life or death. So hearing Jiang Yizheng say he wants to leave with Cui Qianqian, Yurong is eager to say: "he can leave, but they are the children of Jiang family. How can we take the children of Jiang family with her?"


    "Who teaches the children to stay? Do you teach? You''re willing to teach. I''m afraid I''ll ruin my child''s life. " No matter what Yurong''s reaction, he turned and left.


    Yurong sat on the ground, howling and crying: "what kind of sin did I do? I gave birth to such an unfilial son." She used to scoff when she heard that the son had a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. Unexpectedly, it fell on her so soon.


    Jiang Yizheng''s saying of peace and separation is actually scaring Yurong. He can''t agree with it. He would not agree with death.


    Jiang Xian raised the letter in his hand and said in a loud voice, "madam, the old lady also prescribes medicine to let bichun climb the bed. The next day, when the master woke up, he asked someone to infuse bichun with medicine and then let jiangminfa sell it. But bichun''s servant girl is very ghost. She takes advantage of the gap in the Chai room to extract all the medicine. And the old lady bought bichun from renyazi and put it outside. Later, knowing that she was pregnant, she was sent to the government. But the master didn''t know about it. He didn''t know until he got a letter from his wife. "


    Liu Er didn''t expect that the follow-up would be like this. Seeing Cui Qianqian biting her lower lip, she knew that she was not calm at the moment. Liu''er took over and asked, "hide a big living man in the backyard. My cousin, as the head of the family, doesn''t know. Do you think we will believe it?"


    Jiang Xian said with a wry smile: "the princess didn''t know something. After bichun''s incident came out, the master had a big fight with the old lady. Then he stayed in the Yamen all day and only came back at night. Jiang Min, who is in charge of the affairs in the mansion, didn''t dare to tell the master because she was pinched by the old lady. "


    If so, that cousin is really innocent. Liu Er gently patted Cui Qianqian''s hand, and then asked, "after that cousin saw Qian Qian''s letter?" Don''t blame her for not knowing in advance, but if she doesn''t show her attitude, she won''t persuade Qianqian to make peace.


    Jiang Xian is very grateful. Fortunately, the princess is here. Otherwise, his wife won''t listen to the explanation. It''s really difficult to deal with it: "the master let the little one fill bichun with red flowers. After she was born, she would let someone sell it to the hunter who lives in the deep mountains and forests." Most hunters live mainly by hunting. In addition, the environment is too bad to marry their wives. And to enter the mountains and forests, I''m afraid it will be difficult to come out for a lifetime.


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian asked incredulously, "what you said is true?"


    Jiang Xian swears to heaven, "if you have a half empty word, you can go to hell 18 times after you die."


    Cui Qianqian thought of the hard jade face and stopped talking.


    Liu''er saw this and said, "Qian Qian, what did your cousin say in the letter?" Finish saying, make an eye toward mung bean, let her go to receive a letter to Cui Qianqian.


    Unfortunately, mungbean only listen to Cui Qianqian. Even if she knew what Liu Er meant, she stood still.


    Cui Qianqian is very tangled. She wants to see what is written in the letter, but she is afraid of seeing her heart and shaking. Husband is good, but mother-in-law can be a demon. She''s been really tired these years.


    Liu Er had no choice but to say, "Qianqian, my cousin was also killed by my aunt. Say, cousin is very poor. Qian Qian, just look at what my cousin said in his letter. " Whether it can be retrieved depends on the performance of my cousin.


    After all, husband and wife have been loving each other for so many years. After all, Cui Qianqian still can''t give up. Under Liu er''s persuasion, she still received the letter.


    After reading a few lines, Cui Qianqian''s tears fell down. The more I see the back, the more I cry.


    When Cui Qianqian put the letter down, Liu Er handed her the pad: "wipe your tears."


    Cui Qianqian wiped his tears and said: "Xianggong said that I would give him another chance, and also promised that I would not be wronged again. If he can''t, he can''t be late. At that time, he will let me take Hui Hui and Zhuang Zhuang away. "


    Liu Er is still quite satisfied with Jiang Yizheng''s practice and commitment: "then you should give him another chance, and also give yourself a chance."


    Cui Qianqian is very tangled. After a long time, he says, "let me think about it again!"


    Liu Er nodded and said nothing more.


    PS: originally, fanwai intended to simply explain the ending of each person, but I didn''t expect that the more he wrote, the higher he was. O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1735

    Golden autumn and October are the season of fruitful achievements.


    Liu Er takes Jiao Jiao and Yingge Er to the garden to pick grapes. The two grapes were planted the year Liu Er married. There was a shed under the grape trellis and a swing. This is the favorite place for sister Dan and sister Guoguo.


    "Sister Qiusheng, I want that bunch of grapes." Jiao Jiao cried, pointing to a bunch of purple grapes.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "let Qiusheng hold you and pick it yourself." The fruit you pick is sweeter to eat.


    Jiaojiao was very happy: "yes, yes!" I didn''t expect her mother to be so open-minded today that she would let her pick it by herself.


    As a result, the juice of the grapes is sprayed on the face. Jiao Jiao hurriedly put down the grapes and wiped them with her hands. One by one, the grapes fell to the ground.


    Liu Er handed over a pair of scissors and said, "don''t pick them by hand. You have to cut them with scissors." Qiusheng and Shuishui are strong and skillful. It''s hard to wring a whole bunch of grapes without breaking them.


    Just after cutting two strings of grapes, brother tiger and brother leopard came. Brother leopard shouts: "Niang, I also want to pick grapes."


    Liu''er smiled and touched the leopard''s head and said, "you are still young. You can pick it when you grow up."


    Brother leopard didn''t want to, crying and shouting to pick by himself.


    "If you want to pick it, let them pick it," said Feng, pacing slowly from behind For fengdajun, grape picking is just a game.


    Two big guards stood on the folded board, and then picked up brother tiger and brother leopard.


    The two children kept twisting the grape, and the grapes were scattered everywhere. It''s just that liu''er is not allowed to stop the army, so they play.


    Jiao Jiao can not see, said: "Grandpa, fall on the ground can not eat, so good waste."


    "Why can''t you eat it? Pick it up and wash it up. It can be eaten as well. " When I was in Yucheng before, I couldn''t eat grape skins.


    The environment in Yucheng is so bad that you can''t grow grapes at all, and the grapes are not easy to preserve. So I can''t even eat if I have money.


    Jiaojiao said with a disgusted look, "the dirt picked up on the ground is so dirty that she will have diarrhea after eating."


    Girls should be pampered, boys should be rough. Therefore, fengdajun didn''t think Jiaojiao was too particular: "don''t eat if Jiaojiao is too dirty." In any case, this granddaughter has the title of county Lord. As long as she is clear-minded and doesn''t die, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth in her life. So, it''s OK to pay attention to some.


    After picking all the ripe grapes, Feng Dajun asked people to take away the charming brothers and sisters. Then he said with Liu Er, "it''s OK for the girl''s family to be spoiled, but she can''t do things by her temperament." In fact, when Feng LianWu was a child, he had a bad spleen. Otherwise, he would not be against his father. It didn''t hurt to think that the girl''s family was grumpy before, but now I know that I was wrong. If she had paid attention to this problem at that time, she would not have become so unreasonable because of the bad marriage.


    Liu''er was stunned and nodded: "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let her come."


    In order to secure the army''s heart, Liu er said, "my mother told me before that it''s a lifetime to spoil a child." She gives the best food and clothes, but other things will not follow Jiao Jiao. For example, when practicing Chinese characters, she would feel hurt. She cried and stopped writing. Although Liu Er felt hurt, she didn''t agree.


    When Feng Dajun heard this, he sighed, "if someone had told me this, it would have been good." He and his wife have an unshirkable responsibility to seal the lotus mist.


    Liu Er is not stupid. She understands what Feng Dajun said: "Dad, how are you now, elder sister?" She only knew that Feng LianWu had been sent out of the capital. She didn''t know where she had gone. But she didn''t care.


    "I can''t stay hungry and freeze." For the sake of family harmony, in his lifetime, he is determined not to take back the seal of lotus mist.


    Liu Er is eager to seal the lotus mist and not come back. In her absence, not only does she have a good relationship with her mother-in-law, but also her husband does not conflict with her mother-in-law. As soon as she came back, the family was clouded.


    What do you want to do with it? On this day, Chang asked about the sealing of the lotus mist: "master, the days in the nunnery are miserable. If LianWu wants to learn a lesson, you can take her back! "


    Seeing that Feng''s face was not good, Chang hurried, "don''t let her go back to the government, send her back to Guan''s house." After all, Feng LianWu is still the daughter-in-law of Guan''s family, and it''s fair to return to Guan''s family.


    "What are you going to do when you get her back? Do you know that she cursed us to death in the nunnery? " If Feng LianWu was not his own daughter, he would have been killed.


    Chang said incredulously: "impossible. Master, it''s impossible. How can the lotus mist curse me? "


    "Not only curse you and me, but also zhi''ao and them, even tiger and leopard." With that, Feng Dajun said with a sneer, "all the people in Feng''s family are dead, and it''s her son''s turn to be a knight." It was the act of sealing the lotus mist that made him cold hearted. He would say this only when he was in a hurry.


    Chang''s eyes turned red: "how did she become like this?"


    Feng Dajun said, "she has a grudge in her heart. I''m afraid that she will hurt them later. Don''t cry either. We''ll make sure she''s well fed. "


    The Chang family broke down in tears.


    Feng Dajun was also very sad. He was also responsible for his daughter''s failure to teach him well: "don''t cry, either. If she repents sincerely, she will be back then. " If you don''t repent, let her die in the old temple!


    On the morning of the second day, King Youfu sent a box of grape cakes. Liu Er looks at the grape cake and laughs, letting her divide the grape into four parts. One is left to eat, one is sent to Chang Shi, one is sent to Feng Dajun. Another one, she took it to Cui Qianqian.


    It has been five days since I received Jiang Yizheng''s letter. Liu''er took out the grape cake and said with a smile, "how about eating it?"


    Cui Qianqian looked at the grape cake which was made in the same way as the flower, and said with a smile, "the cake made by the Lord you''s mansion is not delicious." Then he took a piece of food and sent the others to his two daughters.


    After eating a cake, Cui Qianqian said, "liu''er, I have decided not to leave with him." And leave oneself is happy, but the last suffering is the child. If liu''er had met a black hearted stepmother, her three children would have been destroyed.


    In fact, it''s Jiang Yizheng''s attitude that makes Cui Qianqian satisfied. She doesn''t want to leave.


    This result, in Liu er''s expectation: "then when do you go to Jiangzhou?"


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I''m not going to Jiangzhou. After that, they will be in the capital with wisdom. " Anyway, liu''er is a girl who is supported by her mother''s family. Nobody dares to provoke her in the capital. It''s better to stay in the capital, where she is better off with her three children.


    Liu''er said, "but it''s not the same thing that husband and wife have been separated. Cousin may live for three or five years, but it may not be for a long time. "


    Cui Qianqian said in silence, "anyway, I will not go to Jiangzhou."


    "You still can''t let go? Qian Qian, I can''t blame my cousin for this. " This is a son. How can he guard against his mother. So Liu Er sympathizes with Jiang Yizheng.


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I don''t blame him. I know that he is helpless. But liu''er, I don''t want to go under the eaves with her any more. " This time, it really touched the bottom line of Cui Qianqian. Therefore, she is not willing to give in for Jiang Yizheng.


    As long as Cui Qianqian doesn''t blame Jiang Yizheng, there is still room for change. But with her aunt in the middle, it''s a real hassle.


    This matter can not be solved in a few words. Liu Er changed the topic: "Qian Qian, I told my mother the other day that I would teach in Wenhua academy after spring next year. My mother agreed to it. "


    "What about brother eagle? Who will take it then? " Next year, brother Yinger will be more than half a year old. He hasn''t been weaned.


    Liu er said with a smile: "it''s warm in spring, and it''s OK to take it to the school then! I don''t know if I can hear more reading. I''ll get a champion back in the future! "


    By next March, brother Eagle has been able to eat complementary food for eight months. At that time, she won''t have to nurse as often. She has time to teach her students!


    Cui Qianqian looked up at liu''er and said, "is that ok? Can''t your mother-in-law say that? "


    Speaking of this, liu''er laughed: "No. This child will have to take out to see more people, so that the courage will be big, grow up not afraid of birth. To shut up at home, the nature will be more timid, bad for children''s growth. "


    "That''s what the queen said?"


    "My father-in-law said. But tiger''s son is more lively than before after he follows my father-in-law. " Feng Dajun will bring the two children to visit friends or Chuang Tzu. Seeing more people and seeing more things will make you more brave, and you won''t be afraid to see strange affairs of strangers.


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian asked, "liu''er, I also want to be a female gentleman in Wenhua hall. Can I succeed?" By March next year, I will be more than one year old and can be weaned.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''ll ask my mother next time when I go to the palace, but it''s OK to be a female husband with your talent.". It''s just that your house is a little far away from wenhuatang. If you want to be a female husband, you''d better move to the neighborhood. "


    Cui Qianqian said cleanly, "when this is confirmed, I will go to buy a house nearby." Huihuiming will go to wenhuatang to study later, and she will be able to go home day by day after her house is nearby.


    "It will be convenient for me to visit." Although they will go to school to teach, it is estimated that only two or three courses will be taught in a day, and more will not be achieved. After all, children should also be taken care of.


    Cui Qianqian holds liu''er''s hand and says gratefully, "liu''er, thank you." This time, thanks to Liu Er, she encouraged her to open up. Otherwise, she did not know whether she would die of grief. If she had one in case, the three children would be pitiful.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "sisters, I''ll see you when you say that."

 Chapter 1736

    At Kunning palace, Liu Er saw the flowers in the room as soon as she entered.


    Liu Er looked at it carefully. "How does this flower look like a lotus?" The lotus is kept in the water, but the potted flower is planted in the basin. So she was sure it wasn''t a lotus.


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "my name is clear water lotus."


    Liu Er gently stroked the pink petals and couldn''t help but say, "Mom, is there anything else? If you have anything else, give me a basin. "


    "No, I''ll make this pot. Your father also likes the flower, or he will give it to you. " In the past, Yunqing didn''t like these flowers and plants the most, but now he said he felt that there was something missing if he didn''t put a pot of flowers in the house. So habit is a terrible thing.


    When Liu Er heard this, she gave up and sat beside Yuxi and said, "Niang, Qianqian said that she also wanted to teach in Wenhua hall. Mom, do you think it''s ok? "


    "Yuxi asked:" not that the government has dealt with the servant girl, how can she still stay in the capital After marriage, unless the wife hates her husband. Otherwise, no woman would not like to be with her husband.


    Liu er said, "Qianqian also suffered too much from her aunt, so she dare not go."


    Yuxi heard this and said, "tomorrow I''m going to Wenhua hall. You bring her here."


    "Good." Liu Er thinks Yuxi wants to test Cui Qianqian before making a decision. However, she has confidence in Cui Qianqian. Although Cui Qianqian has been at home with her children in recent years, she had a good talent. There is more than enough to teach these children.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I heard that your" pear blossom falls "has been praised by many people."


    On that day, Yuxi suggested that she change the ending of "falling pear", but Liu Er thought about it and asked many people''s opinions. In the end, the original intention is not changed, and pear blossom still ends in tragedy.


    This tune won the praise of Yunqing and Yuxi, so liu''er didn''t hide it after modification, and it was handed down by several Qin players. Now Liu Er is a little famous in the industry.


    "This is just the beginning. In the future, I will create more beautiful music. As for whether you can become a great zither player, let it be and don''t demand it. " The song of pear blossom gives Liu Er confidence.


    Yuxi nodded.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "Niang, I heard that brother Xuan wrote a book and thought of it, but you are not allowed." This is what Dai Yanxin said when he was talking with him.


    Yuxi said, "I won''t stop him from publishing his book, but only under a pseudonym. Otherwise, an ordinary book would be blown to the sky. It''s Qi Xuan''s temperament. He can''t be held up anymore. It''s impossible to do anything in the future. " Know son Mo if mother, she to Xuan elder brother son''s disposition again clear. She won''t have her name signed until she has written a really good book.


    Liu Er didn''t say much about it.


    The next day, Cui Qianqian went to Wenhua hall with Liu er. At the gate, they got out of the carriage and walked in.


    Across the gate, you can see a huge stone. The stone is engraved with three big characters of flying dragon and Phoenix.


    Cui Qianqian came here once in three years. At that time, it was also called women''s school. There was no big stone at the main gate.


    Liu er said with a smile, "this stone was moved by my mother at the beginning of the year. The above words are also written by my mother. I asked the craftsman to engrave them. They were finished last month. " When it''s OK, liu''er will come and have a look. I am as familiar with this place as my family.


    While walking, Cui Qianqian sighed, "it''s a lot more than three years ago." Three years ago, where there are so many houses, the layout is not so elegant.


    "That''s for sure. All the surrounding areas have been expropriated by my mother. Now the Wenhua hall has been widened five times. My mother is going to expand it again! " With that, liu''er said in a low voice, "my mother said that when there are more schools, Wenhua school will not recruit students, but directly recruit young children from other schools."


    Near the water first, Liu Er got the first-hand information.


    Cui Qianqian is not surprised, because the threshold of Wenhua hall is now raised: "after that, it will be more difficult to enter Wenhua hall." Even if you want to come in through the back door, you have to have real talent. Otherwise, all of them are excellent, and they are excluded from the door.


    A crisp and pleasant sound of reading came into their ears. Liu''er pointed to a group of new houses not far away and said, "that''s where the students study now. The next rooms are painting rooms, and the piano room is far away from here. "


    Meilan sees liu''er and Cui Qianqian, and comes over: "princess, Empress is lecturing in it."


    When Yuxi comes here, he will pay attention to the students when he has time. There is a course of practicing Chinese characters in the school, and Yuxi will choose one at will. She did not follow the books, but looked at the age of the children. Young people, tell them some interesting stories or folk customs. Old people, talking about politics or farming and other useful things.


    When I heard that I had just entered, it took me half an hour to get out. Liu Er took Cui Qianqian and strolled in the school.


    After half an hour, Cui Qianqian saw Yuxi. When she was a girl in Cui mansion, she often saw Yuxi. But after the marriage, although Liu Er often mentioned it, he never saw Yuxi again.


    Cui Qianqian was a little nervous, and she said, "empress." If liu''er didn''t stop her, she would like to kneel.


    Yuxi smiled and asked Cui Qianqian to sit down. Then he asked, "what''s your feeling after turning around?"


    "It''s very vibrant here." Here, it makes her feel alive.


    Meilan brought a glass of water.


    Yuxi drank half a cup of water and put it down. He smiled and asked, "have you ever thought of running a girls'' school?"


    Cui Qianqian opens his mouth: "I, I didn''t think of running a school." She just wanted to be a teacher in Wenhua hall, and she wanted to find something for herself without paying.


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, there are so many girls'' schools in the capital. Even if Qianqian runs a school, it can''t recruit students! " Her mother shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake. Thinking that Yuxi didn''t give an accurate answer yesterday, Liu Er thought that things might be different from what she thought.


    Yuxi chuckled: "the girls'' school in the capital is enough for the time being. I mean, when Qianqian arrives in Jiangzhou, she will set up a girls'' school in Jiangzhou. "


    Cui Qianqian suddenly looks up at Yuxi, realizes his behavior is improper, and lowers his head.


    Liu''er knew it was wrong: "Niang, Qianqian, she will not go to Jiangzhou, she will stay in the capital with her children."


    Since Cui Qianqian said that she wanted to teach in Wenhua hall, it showed that she wanted to stay in the capital. At such a simple time, can Yuxi not know: "is it not forgiven to govern, or not to see Yurong? Or, say, all. "


    Not to mention Cui Qianqian, even Liu Er didn''t expect Yuxi to interfere in this matter. In Liu er''s impression, Yuxi is the last to care about other people''s housework.


    Cui Qianqian also didn''t avoid this, and said his mind: "when I married to Jiang''s family, I recited that I couldn''t have a baby without having her for a year. After giving birth to Huihui, I thought it was a girl who urged me to have a son to pass on incense to Jiang''s family. Born strong, she arranged a servant girl to climb the bed. Empress, I''m really tired of it, and I''m afraid of it. "


    Han Yurong''s nature, Yuxi who can not know: "because afraid of tired of your mother-in-law, will give up her husband to other women?"


    This made Cui Qianqian''s face slightly changed, but she still said: "I can''t stop him looking for other women. I''ll live with my children later. "


    Yuxi thought Cui Qianqian was young: "no matter how deep the feelings are, it can''t stand the time. After three or five years, he had other women around him. At that time, your husband and wife will really respect each other like ice. "


    Cui Qianqian is biting his lower lip.


    "Because you are afraid of Yurong, you will stay in the capital with your children. You are stupid, you know?" That''s a little rude.


    Liu Er takes Cui Qianqian''s hand and says, "Niang, what''s your best way?"


    If yu Xifang didn''t hear Liu er''s words, he said one thing: "Cui Mo chose two young military officers with outstanding character and ability for you. But because you don''t want to marry a general, you don''t see either of them. "


    Liu Er is very surprised: "Niang, how do you know this?" She didn''t even hear Cui Qianqian mention it.


    Yuxi didn''t answer liu''er, but thought Cui Qianqian said, "on that day, Yurong proposed to Feng''s wife. Your father wrote to me when he knew about it and asked me how Jiang Yizheng was. Could you marry him?" The reason why Cui Qianqian didn''t want to marry a general is that Yuxi knows. But it''s also human nature. No one wants to live in fear if there is a choice.


    Cui Qianqian said, "did my father write you a letter?"


    Well, Yuxi said, "your father is also looking at Yurong as my sister, so he asked my opinion. At that time, Yurong and I were not good tempered, but Yizheng was a responsible and responsible child. Qian Qian, it''s a mistake for the servant girl to climb the bed. His mistake is to believe in his mother too much, and his mistake is to be kind-hearted. If his servant girl had killed him at that time, there would have been no future. But I believe he will suffer no less than you when he knows it. "


    Cui Qianqian''s tears came again.


    Liu''er asked, "Mom, is there any way to stop her from being a demon again. No one can stand her temper! "


    Whose daughter-in-law can use the word "governance" for her mother-in-law. Thanks to Liu er''s high status and simple family. Liu Er can''t live such a comfortable life if he wants to change into a large family.


    Cui Qianqian''s heart is in disorder at this time.


    "Yuxi said:" Yurong affairs to the government to deal with, you do not care


    "Niang, you speak lightly. Cousins often stay away from home when they are on duty. They are all in the backyard. My aunt hasn''t come to her for anything. When my cousin comes back, it''s cold. " I''ve lost money, but I can''t make up for it later.


    Yuxi looks at Cui Qianqian and says, "it''s impossible for people to be happy when they are alive. How well they live depends on how you want to do it."


    Cui Qianqian knew that Yuxi asked her to think carefully. She thanked her, "thank you, empress."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "if you go to Jiangzhou, I hope you can set up a girls'' school there." A person''s power is limited, but many people do it together. This is much easier.


    Cui Qianqian nodded: "if I go to Jiangzhou, I will set up a female school." This is also a commitment to Yuxi.


    PS: many people ask if they will open new books. The answer is yes. However, these two years have been very tiring. After finishing the book, my daughter has to rest for two months to open a new book.

 Chapter 1737

    Liu Er did not go with Cui Qianqian, but went back to the palace with Yuxi.


    In the carriage, liu''er leaned comfortably on the soft pillow: "Niang, I''m sure you can manage your aunt."


    Yuxi poked liu''er''s forehead and said with a smile: "I see you are living more and more. No matter what Yurong did, she was the mother of politics. As a daughter-in-law, Qian Qian can''t deal with her openly. Unless she really doesn''t want to govern her husband. "


    "No more?" If you decide to stay in the capital, don''t say no!


    Yuxi was defeated by liuer in a moment: "if you really don''t want to, you won''t cry when it comes to politics. This kind of thing, have not experienced cannot understand this kind of crying


    Hearing this, Liu Er blurted out, "you seem to have experienced it?"


    "Of course, your father almost found you a concubine." I have not experienced it. The hardest part of my life is that time. It''s like a year.


    Liu Er slapped herself in the mouth and said, "look at my broken mouth, which pot doesn''t open which pot.". Mother, don''t be angry with Dad! " Her father had been confused for a while, but he couldn''t turn over all his life.


    how many years of old almanac, she has to be angry, that mind is not smaller than the needle eye: "I think you are too busy, after the year to take care of Wenhua hall." First of all, we should start from managing affairs, and then we can manage the whole Wenhua hall after we are familiar with it.


    "Mom, I''m not familiar with the process. You have to familiarize me first. " Yuxi said to liu''er that she would take over the wenhuatang. Liu''er also agreed with her.


    Liu Er immediately surrendered: "OK, I''ll go to find out the situation tomorrow. I''ll take over when spring comes. "


    Yuxi told liuer one thing: "yesterday your father told me that he wanted to abdicate. I agree with that. "


    Yunqing wanted to abdicate for a long time. It''s not a secret in their family. Just Yuxi, never agree. But we all know that Yuxi is not holding on to the power, but worried that Qihao is too young to bear the burden.


    Liu Er is a bit surprised, but it is time for Qihao, who is now the father of two children, to take over: "Niang, what are you going to do after you retire?"


    "Run a school! My wish is that every state will open a women''s school and women''s medical school. " You may not see it in your lifetime, but it can be passed on. One day, every county and state will have a female school.


    Liu''er looked up at Yuxi and said, "Mom, are you busy again?" It''s not so easy to run a school.


    "Running a school is not a government affair that needs to be dealt with every day. If you are tired, you can have a rest." Government affairs have to be dealt with. They can''t be delayed for a moment in an emergency. They have to be dealt with in the middle of the night.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "I see. You just can''t relax."


    "It''s also idle, if you don''t do something meaningful. If you have nothing to do and stay at home all day, it''s easy to get confused. " I''m used to being busy. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. Besides, Yuxi doesn''t think it''s very tired to run a school.


    It''s good to run a school. Liu Er is worried about Yuxi''s health. After all, I''m old, and I can''t compare with my youth: "Mom, don''t be tired."


    After lunch, liu''er takes yingge''er back. Just when she got home, the servant girl told her that brother leopard fell down and broke his head.


    When I saw brother leopard, the wound had been bandaged. Liu Er held him in her arms and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Brother leopard shook his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all." Just now, brother leopard cried in pain. Feng Dajun told him that the man''s husband was bleeding without tears. Even if it hurts again, you have to bite your teeth and stop crying.


    Liu Er can''t believe that.


    Feng Dajun looked at liu''er''s heartache and said, "boys have to stand to wrestle so that they can grow strong." How Guoguo and Jiaojiao teach each other? It''s up to their own mother to decide not to interfere. But Sun Tzu, we must teach in his way.


    Liu Er, though distressed, knew that Feng Dajun was right. Like her four younger brothers, she was injured in martial arts. But they are much stronger than their peers.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "Dad, I will send brother eagle to you after spring next year, OK?" She knew that it was good for her children to be strict with them, but she couldn''t help it. Being coquettish is a girl''s family. It''s OK to be coquettish. But boys, she dare not coddle.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "I promise tiger elder brother will take him to Tongcheng next spring, and you will give Eagle elder brother to me when you come back." One sheep is driven and three sheep are raised. Moreover, there are several children around, not alone.


    "And the leopard?"


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "if you agree, I naturally want to take him."


    "If brother leopard wants to go then, let him go!" Tiger and leopard are raised by the army. They are as strong as tiger and leopard. Good health, no problem going anywhere.


    It will take half a month to get to Tongcheng by coach. For such a long journey, I thought Liu Er would not agree to go to Tongcheng with tiger elder brother.


    Feng Dajun said, "well, next year I will take him to Tongcheng to see what the border city looks like."


    After two days, Cui Qianqian went to the government and Liu er said that she had decided to go to Jiangzhou.


    As for this result, Liu ER was not surprised at all: "which day are you going to leave?" Now it''s October, when we''re on our way. Later, it will be cold.


    "Go to Jiangzhou next spring." Seeing Liu er''s face puzzled, Cui Qianqian explained the reason for his late arrival: "I don''t know what to arrange for the school. I want to know about it before I go to Jiangzhou. With the Constitution in mind, I will not be in a hurry to set up a school in Jiangzhou. "


    Liu er said with a smile, "do you really decide to run a girls'' school?"


    "Well, I don''t want to waste my time on that idleness. Princess, I want to do something meaningful. In this way, when I look back on my life, I will not feel white. " With that, Cui Qianqian looked at liu''er and said, "I''ve always admired the great princess, but I don''t think anyone''s success comes from the sky. I can''t defend my country like the eldest princess, but it''s OK to run a school. "


    Liu Er also hopes that Cui Qianqian can help her realize her mother''s dream by running a school. Secondly, Cui Qianqian has something to do and doesn''t think about the bad things in the back house all day.


    The house was soon bought, less than a quarter of an hour from wenhuatang. Liu''er and Cui Qianqian put their children in the house. They went to the Wenhua hall. One is to understand the daily needs of the school, and the other is to learn how to run the school.


    When people have something to do, they feel that time flies by. In a flash, it''s the beginning of the twelfth month.


    During the holidays, Cui began to prepare for the new year. With three children around, she didn''t feel lonely.


    But Jiang Yizheng, this period of time is like a year. After receiving Cui Qianqian''s and Li''s letter, he wrote one letter a day. But for three months, I didn''t get a reply.


    This day Jiang Yizheng couldn''t help it. He called Jiang Xian to come over and said, "you said that my wife was loose, but it''s been three months, and there''s no movement at all." If you want to die or live, you have to give me some advice.


    Jiang Xian said the scene again, then said: "master, or you can write a letter to the princess and ask her about the recent situation!"


    Jiang Yizheng wrote to Tong and liu''er about Cui Qianqian''s recent situation, but they didn''t reply.


    The master and the servant said something, and the boy asked to see him. Hongyin is the most powerful servant girl around Yurong. She wants to see Jiang Yizheng, and he dare not not refuse to reply.


    Hongyin waited outside for half a sound until Jiang Xian came out. I don''t need to wait for her to come here before.


    In the past, Jiang Yizheng was very polite to the two close servant girls of Yurong, but since the incident of bichun, he didn''t even see them.


    Entering the study, Hongyin bowed his head and said respectfully, "master, please come back to the backyard for dinner." After bichun got pregnant, Jiang Yizheng didn''t step into the backyard to see Yurong for half a month. Yurong is still ill and has a high fever and talks nonsense. He asked for leave to serve him. He did all these things, but he didn''t say a word in the whole process.


    When Yurong is well, if she doesn''t send for her, Jiang Yizheng won''t go to the backyard. He will pass if someone comes to invite him, but he will not talk to Yurong in the backyard.


    This day, as in the past, when I saw Yurong in the backyard, I didn''t say a word.


    Yurong''s tormented heart was haggard. Seeing her son who was so silent that she cried and said, "ZHENG''ER, what do you want me to do? I promise you whatever I can do."


    Jiang Yizheng stood still like a stake.


    Yurong could not bear it, and cried, "ZHENG''ER, I''ll apologize to her, and I''ll ask her not to leave with you." These three months of cold treatment made Yurong understand one thing. If Cui Qianqian is separated from Yizheng, she will lose her son completely.


    Jiang Yizheng said gloomily: "Qianqian sees you, afraid that there is no room for turning around."


    Yu Rong took Jiang Yizheng''s arm and cried, "brother Zheng, what do you want your mother to do, so you can forgive her?"


    Jiang Yizheng said coldly, "when Qianqian comes to Jiangzhou, I will forgive you." If Qianqian doesn''t come to Jiangzhou, they will live like this!


    Yurong sat on the bed until midnight. No matter how Hongyin and Honghua advise, she doesn''t go to sleep.


    Hongyin sighed and knew why he had to start: "master, don''t torture yourself, go to sleep!"


    "Hongyin, do you think I''m wrong?" Yurong asked But whose daughter-in-law didn''t come here like this, how could she be special? She''s so delicate In a word, people have backrooms and backers. Even if really and leave, do not remarry in the future is also very good.


    "What Hou Fu Di daughter, but is an adoption," Yu Rong said angrily On that day, she actually took a look at Cui Qianqian''s background, so she came to ask for relatives. But as a result, these are the biggest obstacles for her to suppress Cui Qianqian.


    No matter how angry you are, you have to give in to reality. The next day, Yurong wrote two letters to Jiang Yizheng and asked him to send them to Cui Qianqian.


    After reading the letter, Jiang Yizheng sent it to the post station. Although he knew the probability was very small, he hoped Qianqian and his mother-in-law could calm down when they read the letter of apology.

 Chapter 1738

    Cui Qianqian received a letter of apology from Yurong. It''s December 27.


    Hearing that it was Yurong''s letter, Cui Qianqian didn''t let anyone answer: "what else? If it''s OK, you can go down. " She knows something about the letter without reading it. It''s nothing but lard. I hope she can forgive me.


    Forgive, easy to say. It''s nice to think that a letter of apology can eliminate the suffering.


    Jiang Xian said with red eyes: "madam, during this period, the master couldn''t sleep all night and didn''t want to eat anything. Now, the master is only a bone. Madam, it''s the fault of the old lady. The master is really innocent. Madam, please reply to the master! Otherwise, the master will really fall ill. "


    Qianqian sips her mouth, then whispers, "go down first!"


    "Madam, I beg you to reply to the master. When the letter is finished, I''ll take it back. " Finish saying, Jiang Xian kneels on the ground kowtow: "madam, I beg you, you return a letter to the master!" One day husband and wife Bai rien didn''t believe Cui Qianqian could be so cruel.


    Jiang Yizheng tortures himself like this. Cui Qianqian is also distressed: "then you wait." When he said this, his voice was hoarse.


    Jiang Xian receives the letter, kowtows to Cui Qianqian and returns to Jiangzhou. Go back earlier, and the master will suffer less.


    Huihui sees Cui Qianqian in a daze and asks, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cui Qianqian went back to God and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about going to Jiangzhou. Huihui, do you decide to go to Jiangzhou with your mother or stay in the capital to study in Wenhua hall? "


    Huihui said, "Niang, I want to stay in the capital and go to Wenhua hall next year." She will decide to stay in the capital to study in Wenhua hall because of a word Liu er said to Cui Qianqian. Liu said that for up to ten years, women in the world will be proud to be able to study in wenhuatang.


    Because of Yurong, Huihui is young, but precocious. Liu er''s words are in her mind.


    Cui Qianqian touched Huihui''s head and said, "I have decided to talk to your grandmother and aunt." The relationship between Cui Qianqian and Tang brocade is excellent. With Tong''s and Tang Jinxiu''s care, Huihui will stay in the capital, and she will rest assured.


    Is saying a word, hear servant girl to say Tong Shi to come.


    Qian Qian went out to meet Tong Shi and held her hand and said, "Niang, I''m talking to Huihui about you!"


    "What did you say?"


    Huihui said crisply, "I''m going to take an examination of wenhuatang next year, and I''m going to trouble my grandmother and my aunt."


    Hearing this, Tong understood that Cui Qianqian had decided to go to Jiangzhou. In front of the children is not convenient to say more, just nodded: "you think it through." Before Cui Qianqian shouted to leave, she was not in favor of. But she knew Cui Qianqian''s disposition and wanted to oppose it. Later, she was really afraid that she would not go back to her mother''s house if she left her daughter.


    Cui Qianqian knows Tong''s coming. It must be something. Immediately found an excuse to let Huihui go back to her house.


    Tong took out the letter written by Yurong and said, "your mother-in-law wrote me a letter, asking me to advise you not to leave with the government." She originally wanted to persuade Qianqian. After all, her son-in-law was not the fault. If you want to leave, you will be too ambitious. Now Han Yurong wrote to apologize, and she came to persuade Qianqian. However, since Qianqian has decided to go to Jiangzhou, she doesn''t need to spend much time.


    "Cui Qianqian disdained:" she also wrote to me, I didn''t read After this time, Cui Qianqian understood that her mother-in-law would kick her nose and face when she was polite to her. So after her, she was far away from her, and the water didn''t break the river.


    "If you know it, I won''t say much." Cui Qianqian has always had an idea. After this incident. It''s impossible for Han to pinch her any more.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile about Huihui''s going to stay in Zhongyong Marquis''s Mansion: "Niang, Huihui will trouble you and your younger sister in law in the future."


    Tong laughed and scolded: "you girl, what trouble is not trouble. Huihui is my own granddaughter. I''m too happy for her to live at home. "


    After saying Huihui''s story, Tong said, "your sister-in-law told me two days ago that if you want to take three children home for the new year, I stopped you." Cui Qianqian is the only one who brings three children back to his mother''s home for the new year.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "I''ve got the kindness of my sister-in-law." It has to be said that the younger brother-in-law is really married right. Not only inside and outside, but also to her mother. It''s no worse than her daughter. However, it also has something to do with the fact that she is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about her younger generation.


    Liu''er is very happy to hear Yuxi''s explanation that the date will return to Beijing when nianqihao ascends the throne.


    "I don''t know if elder sister has changed?" It hasn''t changed in three years. It must be very big.


    Feng Zhixi said jokingly, "if you change again, where can you change?" It''s not a three-year-old. It''s going to change.


    Leng hum a, Liu er said: "elder sister is now the commander in chief, you have to see her!" The commander in chief is an officer of fengjiang who is in charge of the second grade army. Fengzhixi is still the fourth grade army, and he has no right.


    "She''s not in charge. I''ll salute when I see her." With that, liu''er reached into her pocket with one hand.


    Liu Er pushed Feng Zhixi aside and said, "I''m exhausted these days. Are you still troubling me?" The students of Wenhua hall took a holiday, and she began to be busy with the new year.


    Feng Zhixi coaxed: "daughter in law, you haven''t let me touch you for a long time. Daughter in law, just once! " As he said it, he untied liu''er''s belly pocket.


    Liu Er is dissatisfied and says: "what a long time ago, three days ago..." The mouth was sealed and the rest of the words were blocked back.


    The next day, Liu Er opened her eyes and no longer saw Feng Zhixi: "this bastard." Once again, I believe this story, and I almost crushed her yesterday.


    On New Year''s Eve, during the dinner, Chang couldn''t help saying, "if zhiao comes back with Qi Qi, it will be harmonious." In previous years, Fengzhi Ao would come back for the new year, but this year, he didn''t come back because he was too small in Tongcheng on July 7. As a result, the family did not get together this year.


    Feng Dajun took a sip of wine and said, "as long as the children are safe and sound." It has to be said that since the daughter-in-law took charge of the family, this standard of living has made a qualitative leap. Not only the food is delicious, but even the cakes are delicious.


    Because there are too many old injuries on my body, the doctor said that I can''t drink. Although fengdajun is good at drinking, he is more concerned about his life. It''s not easy to live to this age when he''s enjoying happiness. If he dies, he will be wronged. He also wants to see his grandson marry and have children. So, even if the addiction comes, he can''t stop drinking. It''s new year''s day, too. He poured a glass of fruit wine to cheer him up.


    Chang nodded, "well, you are right, as long as they are safe." In fact, she is also worried about the lotus mist, but she won''t mention it on this occasion, so she won''t be disappointed.


    After the new year''s Eve dinner, the next thing is to send red envelopes. Starting from sister Dan, from big to small, everyone has a thick red bag. Even the eagle brother who is still spitting milk bubbles has got a big red envelope.


    After sending the red envelope, Chang held the leopard on the left and hugged the tiger on the right. Don''t laugh too much. It was not until the child dozed off that he let go.


    Fengzhixi wanted to stay up at night, so Liu Er took three children back to his yard. Since liu''er moved back, brother leopard will go back to their yard at night.


    Chang Shi lies on the bed and sighs.


    For more than 20 years, Feng Dajun, the husband and wife, sighed: "Zhixi and the second princess have a good idea of you now. It''s a beautiful life. Don''t think about it any more. " I''m not old. I didn''t mention the lotus mist just now. Otherwise, this new year''s Eve meal is not good.


    Chang''s eyes turned red: "I hope she can repent now." If Feng LianWu doesn''t repent, she doesn''t dare to talk about taking him back. It doesn''t matter if she has an old bone of her own, but she can''t hurt several children.


    "Look at her like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to change." Feng Dajun patted Chang''s back gently and said, "she has nothing to worry about. Don''t be upset, either. " He felt no pain in his heart. After all, it was his own.


    Chang said, "it''s all my fault. I hurt her. If I had chosen her husband that day, I would not have come to this point. "


    Feng Da thought that their big mistake was not to teach him how to seal the lotus mist. If she can be as strong as Qian Qian, she will have a good life even if her marriage is not smooth. It''s just that there''s no point in saying that now.


    "Don''t think about it, either. Go to sleep!" It''s no use thinking about it. He is absolutely not allowed to seal the lotus mist to destroy all this.


    After the first month, Liu Er came back to the palace and said to fengzhixi, "my mother wants me to be the head of Wenhua hall. Zhixi, I want to take it." At first, I just wanted her to be the chief steward, but her mother changed her mind and now wants her to be the mountain leader. Liu Er felt that there was a lot of pressure.


    Feng Zhixi frowned and said, "if you want to be the leader of Wenhua hall, what will you do about your family''s affairs?" He supports Liu er''s study of piano skills because he is at home. But if you are the leader of Wenhua hall, liu''er will often be away from home.


    Liu said, "I will take care of the family affairs. As for Jiao Jiao, she will go to Wenhua hall when she is six years old."


    "What about brother eagle? He''s less than a year old. Can you bear to leave him alone? "


    Liu er said with a smile, "when he is weaned, I will give him to Dad. Zhixi, my father agreed. "


    Feng Zhixi''s face was calm and he didn''t speak.


    Liu er said with fengzhixi in her arms: "Zhixi, I also want to do something meaningful. I don''t want to stay in the back house all day. Zhixi, don''t worry, even if I am the head of Wenhua hall, I will take good care of my family and children. "


    Feng Zhixi said stiffly, "if I am against you, I will not let this mountain grow?" It''s impossible to think about it.


    "Zhixi, you can support me!" Wenhua hall will surely become the best female school in the world. She will be famous in the future if she is the leader of the mountain.


    Fengzhixi didn''t support it, but he didn''t oppose it.

 Chapter 1739

    There is a birdcage hanging under the plagiarism corridor. The Orioles in the cage are singing happily.


    Feng Zhixi heard the sweet voice and asked Guo Fei, "is this Oriole bought by my father?" It''s possible that his father beat the birds and baked them. If he raised them, it would be a rare thing.


    Guo Fei nodded with a smile: "no, we saw this bird in the market today. The second young master said he would give it to the county Lord when he saw it."


    Fengzhixi was very satisfied. My son is so old that he knows to remember my sister. OK.


    Tiger and leopard have just finished their horse steps, and they are sitting on the chair now. They are very tired.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t feel any pain when he saw it, mainly because he came here when he was young: "brother tiger and brother leopard, go down and wash your face first."


    After the child went out, Feng Dajun asked, "what''s the matter?" There must be something wrong with the removal of the child.


    Feng Zhixi thought of Liu ER as the mountain leader of Ren Wenhua hall and said, "Dad, I''m afraid that she will not care about my family after she takes the mountain leader."


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "before she said she would go to Wenhua hall to be a female teacher, did you agree?"


    "That''s not the same. As a female teacher, you can go home after class every day. But as a mountain leader, that''s more. I''m afraid I can''t get home when I''m busy. " Feng Zhixi thinks liu''er should put his family first.


    Feng Dajun took a look at his son: "you don''t agree to tell the princess directly, that is to say, come and nag me about what to do? Is it difficult? Do you want me to object? "


    Fengzhixi really means this: "now the princess must be in the mood, I don''t agree to make trouble with me. Dad, princess, she listens to you better. If you don''t agree, she may not go. "


    "The second princess listens to the empress''s words most, you let the empress''s empress advise her, guarantee she won''t have this idea again."


    "It was the empress''s mother who proposed that the princess be the head of the mountain." When he said this, fengzhixi''s voice was no longer small.


    "Oh, good things don''t think of me, but evil people let me do them? You are a filial son. " He who has a son knows how to pit his father.


    Feng Zhixi said with a bitter face, "I can''t help it." He won''t come and scold anyone who has a way.


    Every time I find an army, I will be scolded. What''s more, I always look at him in the eyes that you are a fool. It makes fengzhixi wonder if he is really stupid.


    Fengzhixi''s silence made fengzhixi nervous.


    "Do you know why I insist on you marrying the second princess?" He heard about it from fengzhixi before.


    Feng Zhixi nodded his head and said, "I know that if a wife marries a virtuous person, it will bring disaster to three generations."


    "Yes, to marry a virtuous man, three generations of virtuous men, three generations of virtuous men. At that time, I thought that as long as the second princess can learn half of the skills of the Queen''s mother, no, even if the second princess has 30% of the skills of the Queen''s mother, I will not worry about your room later. " This is also the reason why he didn''t fix the marriage for fengzhixi before the second princess''s marriage was decided.


    Feng Zhixi is also a father now, so he can understand this mood.


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t stop what the princess wants to do. If she can give consideration to both her school and her family, that''s her ability. It''s good for children to have a capable mother. If you can''t, you can talk to her later. I think the princess will have a measure in her heart


    Now it seems that this is the only way.


    Feng Dajun said, "you have to add oil, but don''t fall behind the princess." At that time, the face will not look good.


    Fengzhi hoped to answer in dismay.


    After the first month, the head of Wenhua hall changed to liu''er. The original mountain is long, because of illness.


    Cui Qianqian knew this and was very happy: "how can I not tell such a big thing in advance?" Later, when she encountered difficulties in running a school, she could directly consult liu''er. If you can''t solve the problem, you can ask Liu er for help.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m afraid Zhixi won''t agree, so I can''t tell you." If fengzhixi firmly opposes it, she will also give way to the mountain leader for a while. However, she will slowly grind fengzhixi to agree.


    Cui Qianqian also understands that men want their wives to focus on their families. It is this idea that binds their hands and feet.


    "Liu''er, I''m leaving for Jiangzhou at the end of the month." During this period, she was also too busy. Although very tired, but people feel unprecedented enrichment.


    Liu Er asked with a smile, "I will then lend you Qiu Shi and Shuishui to escort you to Jiangzhou."


    Hearing these two names, Cui Qianqian said: "the three children of the eldest princess have new characters. It''s not good for them to call them two?"


    Liu''er didn''t pay attention to it. She said with a smile, "you''re right. It''s OK that they are not in the capital now. But when Changsheng and tingsheng return to Beijing and call them strange, I will change their names after I go back. "


    Cui Qianqian nodded, and then declined liu''er''s kindness: "now it''s no better than before. Now it''s peaceful. I have enough guards around me. But I really have one thing to ask for. "


    They were so close to each other that Cui Qianqian didn''t beat around the Bush: "I want to invite Dr. Li, who is enshrined in your mansion, to accompany us, don''t you know?"


    "OK, I''ll ask doctor Li for your advice." If Dr. Li doesn''t like it, she can''t force it.


    Cui Qianqian knew about Jiang Yizheng''s coming to Jiangzhou, but he didn''t tell Yurong. And in order to give Yurong a profound lesson so that she will not be tossed about again, Jiang Yizheng is still reluctant to talk to Yurong in this period of time.


    Jiang Yizheng''s silence is no less than torture to Yurong, but in half a year, the green silk at the head of Yurong is now white. Jiang Yizheng is also very sad, but in order to have a peaceful life in the future, he can only be ruthless. If not, his wife and children are the only ones waiting for him.


    On this day, Yurong took the initiative to ask Jiang to govern, saying, "ah Zheng, I will go back to Beijing to apologize to Qianqian and ask her to forgive me. Ah Zheng, I will ask her to forgive me and come to Jiangzhou. "


    Jiang Yizheng is actually very filial. In order to make Yurong comfortable, he deliberately shows his dislike for Cui Qianqian in front of him. In recent years, he has been trying to make his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along well. Unfortunately, his efforts did not succeed.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yizheng said, "my mother-in-law wrote to ask me what to do if she persuades Qianqian to come to Jiangzhou and you make trouble again?"


    Yurong hurriedly shook her head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her again. A Zheng, I won''t really embarrass her again. I don''t care what she wants to do. "


    Jiang Yizheng stares at Yurong and says, "Niang, if you make trouble for Qianqian again, she will follow me and take the children away, then I won''t say a word again. Mom, I do what I say. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass her any more," said Yurong


    After Yurong went out, Jiang Yizheng looked relaxed. He promised Qianqian that he would never let Yurong make trouble for her again. If he can''t do it, he won''t let Qian Qian compromise again.


    Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want to make a choice between his mother and his wife. Now Yurong agrees not to embarrass Cui Qianqian any more, which is the real past.


    Jiang Yizheng thought very simply, but he didn''t know that once his heart was hurt, he would never be able to recover. And Yurong, who is so forced by him to accept Cui Qianqian.


    Yurong lies on the bed, but instead of sleeping, she looks at the roof with her eyes wide open.


    After a long time, Yurong said to herself, "I''ll let you be proud for a while." It''s too light to hear the red tone in the room.


    At the end of two months, Cui Qianqian took two children to Jiangzhou. Accompanied by Dr. Li.


    In March, jujube returned to the capital to participate in Qihao''s accession ceremony. Liu Er is busy in the Wenhua hall, and jujube is also busy. Neither of the sisters can sit together and talk well. Until Qi Hao ascended the throne, the two sisters had time to talk. This conversation is all day long.


    That night, Feng Zhixi thought Liu ER was in a bit of a wrong state: "what''s the matter? Did you have a good chat with the eldest princess? " I don''t know how many words this woman has. She can speak all day and is not afraid of throat discomfort.


    Like fengzhixi, I haven''t seen fengzhiao for two or three years. The two brothers meet, hug each other, and then say hello. And when he knew that all was well, he did his own work.


    "The treacherous generals in the Army wanted to trip up the elder sister, but they were all cleaned up by the elder sister. Elder sister will send them to rectify the local public security, if not, they will not be allowed to return. " Liu Er knows that it''s very difficult for jujube to arrive in Guizhou, and many people make her stumble. But she didn''t know the process.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "those who can make a trip to the big princess are stupid people." Not to say that the queen and the crown prince are the backers, but that the eldest princess is promoted by solid military skills. Such a tough person, if you provoke her, you are looking for death.


    Liu''er thought about it and said, "Zhixi, after two years, brother eagle is older, you can let it go."


    "Ah..." Feng Zhixi asked, "did the eldest princess suggest you? Well, what did the eldest princess encourage me to do? "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "no, I want you to let it go. Zhixi, I told you before that I hope my mother can go to Jiangnan to run a girls'' school. Zhixi, now I want to go to Jiangnan to run a girls'' school myself. " And she didn''t want to separate her husband and wife, so she wanted to let fengzhixi go to Jiangnan.


    At first, liu''er wanted to do a good job in wenhuatang, and then became famous all over the world. But after talking with jujube, she changed her mind.


    "To Jiangnan?" Fengzhixi is not interested in going to other places. But Jiangnan is the richest place in the world. Civil servants and military generals want to go. So fengzhixi, also some heart.


    Liu er said, "if you like, I''ll tell Qi Hao to leave you a good vacancy."


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "I will discuss this with my father." If his father doesn''t allow him to leave the capital, he should stay with him to be filial. It''s not good to tell the emperor.


    "Good." It''s not a small matter to let go. I''m sure I''ll tell my parents in law.

 Chapter 1740

    Liu erpanwai (28)


    Feng Dajun knew that Liu Er wanted Feng Zhixi to let go and nodded, "letting go is very good for your career." He didn''t care where he put it. Because their family is not short of money now. Only the spoils and rewards he received these years are enough to make their underwear and food free for three generations.


    Fengzhixi also wanted to let it out, but he had concerns: "elder brother and elder sister-in-law are in Tongcheng. If I also let it out, you and your mother will be left in the capital. Dad, I can''t rest assured that you are so old. "


    "Don''t worry about me, I''ll live for at least another twenty years." After that, he had to watch brother tiger and brother leopard get married and have children. How could he die early.


    Feng Dajun''s body is actually very poor, and his whole body aches all day. That''s why he''s at home with his children now, without any job. But both of his sons are successful, and there is no regret.


    Feng Zhixi said: "Dad, if I go to Jiangnan, you and your mother will go with me! Jiangnan has a pleasant scenery and is a good place to rest. "


    Feng Dajun waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it then." It''s too early to say that all the eight characters have been written.


    On the second day, liu''er went to the palace to find Kai Hao.


    After Yunqing abdicated, he and Yuxi moved to cining palace. When Liu Er entered the palace, he went to the CI Ning Palace first. However, I jumped into the air. Both Yunqing and Yuxi are not in the palace.


    Tan Aoshuang said: "the father said that he was a little stuffy, and the mother went out with him." As for where to go, because Yunqing didn''t tell Yuxi, and Tan Aoshuang didn''t know.


    Liu''er is mainly looking for Qihao this time. It doesn''t matter if Yunqing and Yuxi are not here.


    After chatting with Tan Aoshuang for a few minutes, liu''er asked, "where is Shu''s sister?" It''s strange to her that she hasn''t heard the crying of the child for so long.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile, "nanny has taken her to the garden. At this time of the day, she goes out for a walk. " Sister Shu''s milk is not tan Aoshuang''s unwillingness to feed herself, but her lack of milk.


    "After that, sister Shu is certainly a naughty child." It''s only a few months old and I''m going to go out. It''s going to be very naughty. But in their family, it''s OK for girls to be naughty.


    Near noon, Qihao came. He is going to fight Fujian, so he is busy recently. I also know Liu Er has something to do with him, so I came here.


    Qi Hao said, "second sister, I will come to the palace of Qianqing to find me later."


    "Good."


    Qi Hao asked, "second sister, what do you need to do to find me?" It''s not a small thing.


    Liu er said that she wanted to go to Jiangnan to run a women''s School: "there is a prevailing style of literature in Jiangnan, but the restriction on women is also the most severe. I want to run a school there, hoping to change the bad atmosphere there. "


    Qi Hao was taught by Yuxi, so he didn''t agree with this saying: "have you told your mother about this?"


    "My mother''s wish is that all the States and counties in the world have female schools. I will go to Jiangnan to run female schools and she will definitely agree." Liu Er didn''t beat around the Bush for Qihao either, saying, "Qihao, I want your brother-in-law to go to Jiangnan with me."


    Before Yuxi with jujube dates and Liu er said, if there is something to ask Qihao to say directly, don''t detour. Qi Hao is a man with deep thoughts. To go around with him will only annoy him. It''s better to say something directly.


    Qi Hao understood what Liu er said.


    See no response, Liu er said: "Qihao, I want to wait for brother eagle to be older. At the earliest, after next spring. " A year''s time, there should be a shortage.


    Qi Hao said, "second sister, I''m going to use my troops in Fujian. At that time, I will transfer my second brother-in-law. "


    Liu er''s heart tightened. It was an opportunity, but it was also accompanied by danger.


    Almost instantaneously, Liu er said with a smile, "Zhixi will be very happy to hear this." She didn''t want her husband to take risks. But since Qihao wants to use it, if she refuses, Qihao will not think about fengzhixi any more if she is afraid that she will have a chance to make contributions in the future. She can''t stop her husband''s career because of her selfish heart.


    Qi Hao is very satisfied with Liu er''s reply: "you can rest assured that there will be no danger."


    There is no danger in war, but as long as it is not the vanguard, the danger will be greatly reduced. Later, Liu Er understood the meaning of Qihao''s words. He said there was no danger, not to comfort her, but really no danger.


    When Fengzhi got the news, he went to the front yard to find Fengjun. As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Feng Dajun teasing his grandson.


    As soon as Feng Dajun saw him, he knew something happened. He asked Guo Fei to take his two grandsons down: "what''s the matter? Did the emperor not agree to let you go to Jiangnan? "


    "No. Father, the emperor is going to fight Fujian. He wants me to go there. " He was glad to hear the news. Because, this can make contributions.


    Feng Dajun was stupefied and turned to smile and said, "show yourself well, as long as you make contributions, you can go up one level." It was in his expectation that the new emperor would set foot in Fujian, but he thought that the new emperor would transfer fengzhiao, but he did not expect that the estimation was wrong.


    Just think about it. It''s reasonable. Although zhiao used to be a companion of the new emperor, he stayed with him for more than four years. This point of love, how can I compare with the two princesses who are close sisters.


    Half a month later, fengzhixi left the capital.


    Liu Er sent him to the gate of the city, red eyed and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back." I''m really not sure, but I can''t stop it. At this moment, Liu Er understood why Yuxi was in a low mood for several days after Yunqing''s expedition.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." As long as we make contributions in this campaign, it will not be a problem to be a second in command in Jiangnan.


    He sent fengzhixi away. Liu''er was busy with the affairs in Wenhua hall. At night, he took yingge''er with him. His life was busy and full. Although the body is very tired, but will not always think of things in a mess. On the contrary, time flies.


    In the middle of April, Qihao summoned the general of Fujian, Qiu shuizheng, to Beijing. Unfortunately, qiushuizheng pretends not to come to Beijing. When he got the news, Qihao sent a doctor from Taihu hospital to Fujian to treat qiushuizheng. As a result, the doctor died in the army headquarters. At the beginning of May, Qihao once again issued the imperial edict to call Qiushui Zheng to enter Beijing, but Qiushui Zheng refused to accept the edict.


    Many officials said that the autumn water is unyielding, and Fujian has become the world of the autumn family. Such disorderly subjects and thieves must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Before the imperial court made a decision to send troops to Fujian, a message came from Fujian that Liu Biyuan, the governor, was killed by qiushuizheng.


    Qi Hao was furious at the news and immediately sent troops to fight the rebellion.


    Such a big thing, even if Qiu never asked the world again, he knew it.


    Qiu wanted to go to the palace to ask Yuxi about it, but Xu Yue stopped him.


    "Grandma, the emperor and the empress have abdicated. It''s no use asking the emperor and the empress about it," said Xu Today, his majesty and her husband are very close, but they are not even to Qiu''s grandmother.


    Seeing Qiu''s anxious appearance, Xu Yue comforted: "grandma, you can ask him when father-in-law comes back. He must know the whole story. " The autumn family''s intention to occupy the mountain as king is clear and clear. It is not to wronged them at all. The court wanted to wipe them out, as all of them expected.


    Qiu felt this was reasonable and urged Xu Yue to send someone to find Han Jianming.


    Han Jianming didn''t come back until midnight. Hearing that Qiu Shi was still waiting for him, he hurriedly went to the upper house: "Niang, what can I do in the morning? Why wait so late?" He is still young and it doesn''t hurt to sleep late. But Qiushi is nearly 70 years old. You can''t stay up late.


    Qiushi can''t wait, and he can''t sit and wait all the time: "Jianming, what''s the matter with Qiujia? How do I hear that the court is going to attack them? Jianming, the autumn family is your own. You can help them. " Although it is said that Yuxi inherited her name, the autumn family is also her foreign family. But Qiushi also knew that Yuxi had no feelings for Qiujia. Han Jianming is not the same. He is the grandson of Qiu family.


    Han Jianming looked at Qiu and asked, "Mom, do you remember what we saw on the way when we left the capital for the northwest?"


    This can''t be forgotten. It''s because of the famine on the road that Qiu believed in Buddhism.


    Han Jianming said: "under the governance of the emperor and the empress dowager, people can live and work in peace and contentment. But Fujian is not included. "


    Qiu''s eyelids jumped: "what do you say? Fujian is not included. "


    "Niang, the autumn family increases taxes without permission. The common people are suffering. People starve to death and freeze to death everywhere. In order to survive, many people have to sell their children and sell their daughters. Mother, you know, a child is only worth a bushel of rice there. "


    Qiujia is the king of Fujian Province, but the court has infiltrated Fujian for so many years, the people''s life is not as good as other places, but better than the previous dynasty. The reason why han Jianming said this is to prevent Qiu family from entering the palace to ask Yuxi and Qihao for help. Qi Hao has made up his mind to get rid of the autumn family in Fujian. They can''t stop it. It''s better to follow the general trend than to be disgusted by Qi Hao.


    Qiu''s silly: "Jianming, are you mistaken? How can the autumn family do such a thing? "


    "Niang, how can such a big thing be made up. Mother, don''t worry about it. " If you want to, you can''t.


    No matter what the Qiu family can do: "Jianming, the Qiu family is your outsider, you can''t do it!"


    Han Jianming said in silence: "Niang, in fact, as long as the autumn family surrender their military power and are willing to move their family into the capital, the emperor will not only not kill them, but also reward them. Unfortunately, shuizheng is not willing to give up his military power, and the emperor will not let him go. "


    When Qiu heard this, he hurriedly said, "I''ll write to shuizheng now and ask him to surrender his military power." Military power, where there is family life is important.


    Han Jianming was very clear that no matter how many letters Qiu wrote, he could not persuade Qiu shuizheng. But he also did not have the meaning of the autumn family, nodded and said: "Niang, then you write now, I will send someone to Fujian immediately." He also wanted to be useful so that there was no war. The court now needs to recuperate and fight against the country.


    Qiushi wrote two letters, one for qiushuizheng and one for qiuyong. The letter to Qiu shuizheng is to persuade him to surrender his military power, saying that power is not as important as the life of his family. The letter to Qiu Yong is to persuade Qiu shuizheng.


    Han Jianming read the letter and saw that there was nothing wrong with it and sent it to Fujian immediately.

 Chapter 1741

    Liu erpanwai (29)


    it''s not suitable to spend the night with her children, so Cui Qianqian is very slow. It was not until early May that Cui Qianqian arrived in Jiangzhou with her children.


    Just entering the second courtyard, he saw Yurong coming out of it. Seeing Qianqian, Yurong said with a smile: "Qianqian, it must be hard to drive so far. I''ve got the water ready. Go and wash it. "


    Finish saying, walk up to want to hold the strong in the green bean hand before, this is the golden sun that she thinks day and night.


    Yurong is a stranger to Zhuang Zhuang. She reached out her hand and stepped back, then turned her head and tightly hugged Qianqian''s neck.


    Cui Qianqian said lightly, "grandma, I took Wen Wen and Zhuang Zhuang to bathe first."


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. When you''re done, you can eat. "


    Mung bean is very surprised to see Yurong, but thinking about what happened before, Yu wants to please Qianqian.


    Cui Qianqian first bathed Wen Wen and Zhuang Zhuang, and then she took a shower.


    The food will be served soon. Most of the dishes on the table are Cui Qianqian''s favorite.


    Mung bean couldn''t help saying, "madam, I feel like the old lady has changed." It''s so considerate that mung bean can''t believe it.


    Cui Qianqian glanced at mung bean and said, "don''t talk when you eat." In fact, I don''t want to criticize Yurong in front of my children. It''s not good for children to criticize their elders in front of them.


    Mungbean dare not say any more.


    While eating, the little servant girl outside said that the master had come back. Cui Qianqian reached out his chopsticks to pick up the vegetables. Hearing this, he immediately retracted his hand.


    Jiang Yizheng enters the house and looks at Cui Qianqian. He has prepared a lot of words to say to Cui Qianqian. It can be seen that people can''t say a word.


    Cui Qianqian looks at the thin Jiang Yizheng, and no matter how many complaints and dissatisfaction are dissipated.


    With a smile, Cui Qianqian asked, "Grandpa, have you eaten yet? If not, let''s eat with us! "


    "Good." After sitting down, Jiang Yizheng asked, "Qianqian, where are Wenwen and Zhuang brothers?"


    "After taking a bath and eating something, I went to sleep. I worried about them all the time when I was on the road, but I didn''t get sick. " It''s inconvenient to go out, and they have to go so far. From going out, Cui Qianqian has been carrying his heart.


    Jiang Yizheng said with a smile, "this proves that Wenwen and Zhuang brothers are in good health."


    At this point, Jiang Yizheng said with great guilt, "Qian Qian, I''m sorry that you have suffered. Qian Qian, don''t worry. I promise I won''t let you be wronged again. "


    "Eat!" It''s no use listening to what she says. She wants to see Jiang Yizheng''s actual actions.


    Jiang Yizheng knows that the past has not completely passed. However, he knew that Cui Qianqian was a strong character, and he was reluctant to come to Jiangzhou because of his love for these years. If it''s another time, Cui Qianqian will never look back.


    When Cui Qianqian saw Jiang Yizheng, he had to say: "no more, I know it''s hard for you. Don''t talk about the past. Let''s live a good life in the future! " No one can choose their own parents, who will be very helpless to meet such a mother. As the empress said, the husband is a responsible and responsible person. It''s the husband, not the mother-in-law, who wants to live with her all her life.


    Jiang Yizheng has a sour nose and holds Cui Qianqian''s hand. "You are right. We will live a good life in the future."


    Just arrived in Jiangzhou, must be familiar with the environment first. Yurong is very considerate this time. Let Hongyin come and point them out.


    Mung bean whispered, "master, the old lady is really like another person now. Master, if only the old lady could keep on like this. " I''m afraid that when Yurong will change his face, the life of his master will be difficult again.


    Cui Qianqian listened to this, but her face sank. Because it reminds her of the past. Before marriage, Yurong was so amiable. As a result, less than two months after marriage, she changed her face.


    Knowing that mungbean''s mind is relatively simple, Cui Qianqian didn''t tell her more about it.


    It was Qian Qian''s most important steward, Gao Ma, who found an opportunity to say to Qian Qian, "the old lady has been a little better to her recently. Madam, abnormality is a demon. We''d better guard against it. " If Yurong is lukewarm or hostile to Cui Qianqian, she feels normal. But now she was a little flustered.


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian was shocked: "guard? What are you prepared for? " She hated Yurong, but in the face of Jiang Yizheng, she decided to follow Yurong well water in the future.


    Gao''s mother used to be the son of a big family, and then served in the old man''s house. It''s also the owner''s fault. They all sell them. It happens that several disabled families in Cui''s mansion will not marry their wives until 30, and Cui Mo urges Tong to solve their life-long affairs. The servant girls in the house are not willing. It''s impossible for a good family girl outside, but the marriage can''t be forced. No way, Tong can only let people get a group of women of appropriate age. If you are willing to marry the general of their house, buy it. Not willing or demanding.


    At that time, Gao''s mother, like a frightened bird, was afraid of being sold into a dirty place, so she chose a family with a small right hand in cuifu to marry. In this way, Gao''s mother settled down at Cui''s house. When steward Cui Qianqian found out that she could also keep accounts when she was literate, he put her in a high position. Later, married to the Jiang family also brought over.


    "Madam, the old lady is not a generous person," said Gao. Now I''m afraid of ghosts for being so considerate to your wife. " Although she used to be a second-class servant girl, there were many private affairs in the back house.


    "Speak up if you have anything." In fact, she had guessed that Gao''s mother was going to say, but she couldn''t believe it.


    "In the backyard, those who are not afraid of the light are afraid of the shade. I used to serve my master. She was kind and kind on the face of me, but the concubines who died in the back house were basically her hands. " Therefore, those who are not afraid of evil face are afraid of the secret sword.


    Cui Qianqian''s face changed.


    Afraid of scaring Cui Qianqian, Gao mummy said softly, "maybe the old slave wants more, and the old lady is really changed." She is Qian Qian''s dowry. If Qian Qian had a chance, they would not have a good life. Moreover, Qianqian is good for her. Therefore, she will tell Cui Qianqian about her worries.


    In fact, Cui Qianqian is a little softened. But after listening to Gao''s words, she was afraid. She remembered that Liu Er told her that the empress didn''t want to see her because she didn''t think her mother-in-law was in a good mood. This idea is not good. It can be used in a wide range.


    "You will pay close attention to the people around me." Do not have the heart of harming others, and do not have the heart of preventing others. Her mother-in-law, who has two faces before her, is better to be cautious. If Yurong is really changed, everyone will be happy. But if it''s just a face-to-face play, but it''s behind her. As long as we grasp the evidence, we won''t allow her again.


    Gao Ma nodded and said, "madam, if the old lady really has this idea, she must start from food and clothing. We just need to focus on these two aspects."


    Cui Qianqian handed the arduous task to Gao''s mother: "you know it, don''t let the third person know." Even mung beans, she''s not going to tell.


    Mung bean is loyal, but this girl is straight. If I knew this, I would hate Han Yurong. And Han Yurong really has a bad heart, which will definitely find mung bean''s abnormality. It''s not good to beat the grass and scare the snake.


    After seeing off Gao''s mother, Cui Qianqian stayed in the room to take care of Zhuang''s brother. Touching his son''s head, Cui Qianqian said, "I hope it''s just worrying." If Han Yurong really wants to poison her, she will not be soft. But in his heart, Cui Qianqian hoped that Gao''s mother''s guess was wrong.


    Settle down, Cui Qianqian will send someone to inquire about the vacant house nearby. There must be a place to start a school. Don''t be too big. Three in is enough. The house price in Jiangzhou is not as high as that in Beijing. As long as a three-way house is not in a prosperous area, a thousand liang of silver is enough.


    For Cui Qianqian to run a school, Jiang Yizheng supports it. As for Yurong''s opinion, it was ignored by the couple.


    In mid May, Liu Er received Cui Qianqian''s letter. In the letter, Cui Qianqian said that when the official wife of Jiangzhou heard that she was going to run a women''s school, everyone was very supportive.


    After reading the letter, Liu ER was in a good mood. Since Zhixi left, liu''er has been in suspense. I had nightmares several times in the evening. I dreamed that something happened to fengzhixi. People have lost a lot of weight in less than two months. Fortunately, they look OK.


    After dinner, liu''er takes Jiao Jiao and yingge''er for a walk in the garden.


    Just after walking back to the yard, I saw autumn moon walk by and say, "princess, the Empress Dowager sent a message to say that Fujian has been solved, so you don''t have to worry."


    "What does it mean to solve it?" Two days ago, I received a letter from fengzhixi, saying that there will be a war soon. It can''t be finished so soon.


    "Autumn Moon shakes his head:" I don''t know this, the person came to pass only such a sentence. The princess wants to know. I''ll go and find out later. " The name of Qiusheng was changed to Qiuyue and that of shuixia.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go into the Palace tomorrow." Since Fujian''s problems have been solved, there will be no danger for the husband. This day, Liu Er finally got a good sleep.


    No need to enter the palace. Liu Er knew what was going on when she had breakfast the next day. Qiushuizheng is killed by his subordinates. Qiushuizheng''s confidants take qiushuizheng''s sons to escape by boat. Qiu Yong, the second master of the autumn family, took control of the autumn family and wrote a book to express his willingness to bring the autumn family to the capital.


    Liu Er stared and said, "father, don''t you have to fight that?" She said it was impossible to end the war so soon.


    "The emperor has set up a plan for a long time. He just sent troops to confuse Qiu shuizheng and frighten those generals and officials who are inclined to Qiu''s family. Otherwise, the autumn family will not compromise so quickly. " Even he thought it was going to war, and it turned out to be smoke bombs. Although the emperor was young, his means were extremely sophisticated.


    Liu Er is surprised: "so, Zhixi will be back soon?"


    "It depends on the emperor''s arrangement. But I guess the Emperor may let Zhixi stay in Fujian. " If not, there is no need to transfer fengzhixi to Fujian.


    Liu Er believed in Feng Dajun''s judgment. Although she was disappointed, now Qiu''s family is ready to come to the capital. Fujian is no longer a dangerous place. Feng Zhixi went to Fujian, and she didn''t have to worry any more.

 Chapter 1742

    Liu erpanwai (30)


    as Feng Dajun expected, Qi Hao asked Feng Zhixi to stay in Fujian and help Du Zheng to control the Fujian Water Army.


    If you get such a job, you can''t do it without three or five years. So Liu er''s original plan failed.


    Liu Er holds Yuxi''s arm and says, "Niang, I originally wanted to go to Jiangnan to run a girls'' school."! Now, it doesn''t work. " She''s very sorry.


    "Next month, I will go to Guizhou with your father to see Changsheng and tingsheng. After seeing Changsheng and tingsheng, I will visit Jiangnan. " Yuxi''s plan is to let female schools spread from the capital to all over the country. Liu Er also said that Jiangnan rules are too strict, so she decided to go first and then make a decision.


    Liu Er nodded his head and then asked, "Niang, does Qi Hao want Zhixi to stay in Fujian all the time?"


    Although Fujian is close to the sea, there are many seafood. And it''s warm there. There are many fruits to eat. Of course, it''s because it''s settled. If there were any options, she would not go to Fujian.


    "Look at your own opinion." As long as Liu er''s requirements are not excessive, Qihao will definitely agree.


    Liu thought for a moment and said, "it''s almost three or five years. You can''t stay outside all the time."


    Yuxi is still saying that. It''s only after the couple have discussed it. Liu Er can''t make a decision alone.


    Liu Er nodded her head.


    Hearing that liu''er is going to Fujian, Chang is a little worried: "you are all gone, what shall we do?" When you are old, you want your children to be around you. However, she and Feng Dajun are not in good health. Neither of their sons is changing. Chang''s heart is troubled.


    Liu''er and Yan runse said, "if mom wants to, I will send someone to pick you up when I have settled down there." Now Chang''s family has changed back to the way it used to be. She is a kind elder, and Liu Er doesn''t bother her.


    Chang wanted to be with her son, but she didn''t dare to make up her mind about such a big thing: "I have to ask your father-in-law about it." She promised her husband not to go.


    Fengdajun did not want Fujian. Nuo mansion, if there is no one at home, it will be lonely. And if not in the capital, the news will lag behind, which is not good for both sons.


    Chang is very sad to say: "at that time can only leave us old two."


    Feng Dajun said, "well, I''m going to take tiger and leopard to Tongcheng when the princess goes to Fujian." At that time, Chang will be the only one in the family.


    Feng Dajun promised to take tiger and leopard to Tongcheng in May. But because there was going to be war in Fujian, he pushed back the time. Now that the matter in Fujian has been solved, it''s time for him to take his two grandchildren to Tongcheng.


    Chang Shi said with wide eyes, "if you all leave, you will leave me alone at home?" She doesn''t want to stay in the house alone. She''s so lonely and pathetic.


    "You are not in good health, or you can go to Tongcheng with us." Although Chang''s disease has been cured, there is a sequela, that is, he can''t be angry or tired. Otherwise, there may be another stroke at any time. Thousands of miles away, strong people may fall ill. In the case of Chang, I''m afraid that I will lose my life in the middle of the way. So fengdajun didn''t want Chang to go to Tongcheng with him.


    Chang hesitated and said, "do you think you want the eldest daughter-in-law to come back?" There are only two of them left at home. They are really insecure.


    "I also want the eldest daughter-in-law to buy us two more grandchildren. Don''t talk about it later." if only four grandchildren are enough, the second princess won''t give birth. If you want a grandson again, you can only rely on the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Chang is very sad.


    Feng Dajun said, "I''ll be back by the end of October at the latest. If you are afraid of being alone in the mansion, let''s invite younger brothers and sisters to live in the mansion during our absence! "


    There is no room for consideration. Chang has no other choice but to accept it.


    Chang murmured, "when someone else''s family marries their daughter-in-law, they start to enjoy the happiness. I''m still tired at this age." She especially envied Tong''s family. Both her daughter-in-law were filial, and her grandchildren were all around her knees. Where like her, grandchildren are always alone.


    Knowing what Chang thought, Feng Dajun said, "his two daughters-in-law are filial, but Wei Qi and Wei Gao are not harmonious." So, he didn''t think Tong really had a good time.


    Surprised, Chang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know exactly. Anyway, the relationship between the two brothers is not good." If he were his own child, he would certainly smoke them out. But this is not the child of his own family, and he is not easy to manage: "our two daughter-in-law are also very filial, so you can stop demanding. Five years at most, the eldest daughter-in-law will be back. " As for the second princess, it depends on when her son is transferred back to the capital.


    Although Chang is depressed, he can only accept it.


    Liu''er decided to go to Fujian in early June, and went to see Yuxi in the palace.


    Looking at the sadness between Liu er''s eyebrows, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to go to Fujian? "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "No. Mom, I''m just worried. " Although Qiu Yong and her family are on their way to Beijing, she is still uneasy.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. The situation in Fujian is ten times better than that of your father and I. " How many people want to kill them, but those who want to die have turned to dust.


    Liu''er thought about it, and was in a good mood: "Niang, when I settled down in Fujian, I will start to study for women. Niang, in 20 years at most, there will be women''s schools in all the counties in the world. "


    "I believe that there are female schools in the prefectures of the world in 20 years, but it''s not easy to have them in every county." Finish saying, jade Xi way: "Liu Er, these things let nature be good, don''t think too much."


    On the day when Liu Er left, Yuxi and Yunqing didn''t send them away, but Chang Shi was reluctant to let go. Thinking of seeing his son and grandson in at least three years, Chang''s tears couldn''t stop.


    But she was reluctant to leave. Liu Er took her two children with her.


    Brother leopard was not sad at all. He waved to liu''er and said, "Mom, I''ll see you next year."


    Two days later, Feng Dajun took his two grandsons to Tongcheng. This time Chang was not as sad as before. He only came back in three or five months. But when everyone was gone, she was left with an old woman, empty in her heart.


    Just sad, I heard that the servant girl said that the old lady of Zhongyong Houfu came here.


    Tong saw Chang at the door and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing that the children are promising. I hope Wei can release them." It''s true, but Cui Weigao is not interested in releasing it.


    With Tong''s relief, Chang''s mood suddenly improved a lot. Thinking of Feng Dajun''s words, Chang couldn''t help asking, "I heard that Wei Qi and Wei Gao are not very harmonious. Is there any misunderstanding between the two children?"


    Tong''s face turned to smile and said, "my children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I didn''t care about their affairs." Cui Weiqi''s taboo to Cui weiqi, how can Tong''s not clear. But Cui Weiqi had never been in charge of her before, and now he is even more in charge of his family. As long as he doesn''t do stupid things, she doesn''t want to worry about other things.


    Hearing this, Chang couldn''t help sighing and said, "every family has a Sutra that is difficult to read."


    As soon as Tong heard this, he knew that Chang thought of Feng LianWu and said, "sister in law, you have to learn from the empress. Don''t take care of your children after they have a family. It''s a lot more of a problem. " Although Cui Weiqi is not in the capital, he doesn''t like to go to Zhongyong mansion. So Cui Weigao often took Tong''s family and lived in the Earl''s mansion for a while.


    Tong did not put on airs to say that her son must be filial in front of her. She wanted her son''s grandson to live in the Earl''s mansion. Tired of living, I went back to Zhongyong mansion. And she doesn''t care about everything. How much they like her. To her, very filial.


    "I''ve been out of their business for a long time." Even if you want to, you can''t.


    A month and a half later, Liu Er took Jiao Jiao and Yingge Er to Fujian. Liu ER was shocked to see feng Zhixi.


    "How did it become like this?" But I haven''t seen it for more than four months. Fengzhixi is as black as a piece of charcoal.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "you can''t be dark in the sun. The sun is too big here. You have to have an umbrella when you go out While saying it, he reached out for her.


    Jiaojiao hasn''t seen her for a long time, and she misses fengzhixi very much. But as soon as he arrived in his arms, Jiao Jiao covered her nose and said, "Dad, you stink!"


    "Ha ha, take a bath when you go back." Fengzhixi is now a member of the three ranks, with an independent residence.


    What the imperial court gave was an official residence with three entrances, which was tidy. But no more, no more.


    Jiao Jiao went to the backyard and looked at the empty room with nothing in it. She was stupid: "Mom, how can I live in this room?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "there are a lot of things in the storehouse. You can pick them up by yourself if you like. If you don''t have one, add another. " I know Liu Er is very fastidious and doesn''t like to use others'' leftovers. So the furniture in the house is a new one, with peonies carved on it. He didn''t care about the others, so he didn''t have to work hard to arrange them, and finally he was despised.


    After Jiaojiao had enough to eat and drink, she slept with brother eagle.


    As soon as the child left, Feng Zhixi hurriedly picked liu''er up and put him on the bed.


    Afterwards, both of them were sweating.


    Liu''er cried out, "prepare the water, I want to bathe." The bath just now is white.


    After taking a bath, lotus brought in two bowls of iced watermelon. After eating a few mouthfuls, Liu Er suddenly felt fresh.


    Feng Zhixi ate the watermelon with a few mouthfuls, then hugged liu''er and said, "my daughter-in-law is still comfortable around me." Although the old man didn''t pay so much attention, he was used to eating well dressed food, and eating food similar to pig food was also very painful.


    Hearing this, liu''er deliberately said, "if I don''t come, will you learn from other people''s Jinwucangjiao?"


    Feng Zhixi raised his hands and said, "if you lend me ten courage, I dare not!" -


    "can you bear it if I don''t come to Fujian?"


    After a couple of years, he still doesn''t know Liu er''s temperament. He would say that he could bear it, and Liu Er would not believe it. Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "if you really don''t come to Fujian, then I can only go back to Beijing."


    Liu Er is quite satisfied with this answer.

 Chapter 1743

    Liu Er fanwai (31)


    on her way to Fujian, Liu Er thought about whether to finish all the schools before enrolling students, or invite her husband to buy a house while enrolling students? But when she arrived in Fujian, she found that she couldn''t do anything for the time being because she didn''t agree with the local conditions.


    There are two pots of ice in the room, but it''s still too hot. Liu''er, lying on the bed, cried out in a low voice, "you Lian, give me another bowl of sour plum soup to drink."


    "Again lotus didn''t agree:" princess, you already drank a bowl can''t drink again I drink too much of it. I''m sure I''ll have diarrhea.


    The appetite is not good, the body is very weak. Hearing the cicada''s voice outside, liu''er was so upset that he couldn''t help it. "Send someone to catch all those cicadas."


    Because of Liu er''s words, the servants in the mansion are very busy.


    When fengzhixi came back at night, he saw Liu Er, who was weak and worried, and asked, "how are you today?"


    Liu Er shakes her head.


    "If you can''t get used to it, you can go back to the capital when you''re better." it''s really much hotter here than the capital. He''s a little upset when he just came here. But after half a month, I got used to it.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I''ll be fine in a while." At this time, Liu Er really envies the dead dates. Jujube is afraid of heat, but it can run in all directions. Unlike her, she would not be acclimatized.


    Feng Zhixi regretted: "I knew I wouldn''t let you come." From the time of marriage to now, Liu Er has never been like this. She has no spirit.


    Liu Er is not in enough spirit to say anything.


    In the middle of the night, fengzhixi heard a groan of pain. When I woke up, I realized Liu ER was wrong. After lighting the light, liu''er''s face turned red.


    Feng Zhixi touched liu''er''s forehead. It was very hot. Feng Zhixi''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. He cried out to the outside, "come, please call for the doctor."


    The day after liu''er fell ill, Jiao Jiao came to see her and didn''t let her cry. Because Jiao Jiao cried so much, Feng Zhixi let liu''er have a close look. As a result, Jiao Jiao had a high fever that afternoon.


    Fengzhixi had no choice but to ask for more days off to take care of his wife and children at home. Fortunately, brother Yinger is not ill. Otherwise, Fengzhi would have to worry to death.


    Soldiers come like a mountain, but when they are ill, they go like a thread. It''s been half a month since Liu Er got well. After the disease is cured, the symptoms of acclimatization are gone.


    Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said, "if you want to transfer later, you should either go to Jiangnan or go back to Beijing. I''m not going anywhere else. " The water and soil in Jiangnan are good. It''s OK to stay there for three months last time. As for the rest, she had no courage to try again.


    Liu Er really suffered a big crime this time. Although she has three children, Liu Er is well maintained and her face is still as white and tender as an 18-year-old girl. Now because of the disease, the whole person is more than three years old.


    Feng Zhixi was also frightened by liu''er''s illness: "OK, if we can''t go to Jiangnan then, we will go back to the capital." Fujian can''t stay long. It will leave in six years at most.


    The autumn tiger is rampant. Liu''er doesn''t want to move after he''s cured. Find a house and turn it into a school. It''s up to Qiuyue to find a female teacher and a female school helper, and shuixia to do the chores.


    It was not until the early October that the weather got cold that Liu er''s spirit got better. When you are well, the school affairs are officially put on the agenda.


    Liu''er held a wine tasting banquet, and invited the official ladies of Fuzhou who are above five grades to taste her own fruit wine in the mansion. Liu Er brought the wine from the capital.


    The purpose of wine tasting is very simple, that is to tell people that she wants to run a female school.


    "Princess, I don''t know what this woman is learning and teaching?" asked a lady She heard that there are many female schools in the capital, but it''s not clear what to learn.


    Liu''er explained with a smile, "reading, reading, reading, reading, playing, chess, rules and etiquette, as well as arithmetic and stewardship, also teach martial arts. Reading, character recognition, etiquette and stewardship are the main rules. The children''s interests include zither, chess, calligraphy, painting and martial arts. If children don''t like it, they don''t want to learn. "


    "Princess, I don''t know how much it will be repaired in a year?" If it''s not expensive, she would also like to send her daughter to study in women''s school.


    Liu said, "one hundred Liang a semester."


    The wife''s husband, surnamed Zhao, is a family of five kinds. Zhao Qianhu has no foundation. He climbed up from the bottom. And Mrs. Zhao is also an ordinary peasant woman. The whole family lives on the salary of Zhao Qianhu.


    Mrs. Zhao''s character is straighter and she can''t hide her emotion. Hearing this figure, she took a breath: "so expensive?" His master''s salary for a month is only fifty-two. If he wants his daughter to study in a female school, nearly one-third of his salary will have to be removed every year. The whole family points to this!


    In fact, the salaries of today''s officials have been greatly increased. As in the Zhou Dynasty, the monthly salary of the thousand households of Wupin was only thirty-two. Today''s salary is almost double that of the previous dynasty.


    Many officials and wives feel that the tuition is expensive when they hear it, but they dare not say it like Mrs. Zhao.


    Liu''er didn''t care, and smiled and said, "I hope more women can read and read in this school. A hundred liang of silver is quite a lot in a semester, but then you will know that the money is worth it. "


    In the evening, Feng Zhixi heard this and said, "Liu Er, the tuition is too expensive. There is no comparison between here and the capital. "


    Liu er said, "I teach them to play piano and chess by myself. Mother Gu teaches them etiquette and rules, and then let Qiuyue and shuixia teach them martial arts." In addition, Liu Er also invited four female gentlemen. These ladies and gentlemen are good at each other. Because she is not going to recruit more students for the time being, four gentlemen are enough.


    This line-up is worth one hundred Liang silver, but Feng Zhixi is worried that Liu Er will not be able to recruit students. "


    Liu Er smiled: "you are wrong about this. As long as you really love your children and have plenty of money, you will surely send your daughter to study for you. " A hundred liang of silver is quite a lot, but most people can easily take it out. Because some of the officials live on their salaries. In private, I will definitely do business or have other ways to get money. As long as it is not corruption, the court will not take care of it.


    Hearing this, fengzhixi laughed: "then I have to work hard to earn money." He has only eighty Liang silver a month, which is not enough for his daughter''s tuition for one semester.


    Liu Er took a white look at fengzhixi and said, "do you think you can enter my school if you have money? You still have to pass the exam. If you fail in the exam, let alone one hundred Liang, I will not receive ten thousand Liang. " She won''t take a piece of rotten wood.


    "The threshold is really high. Even if people want to, according to your request, I''m afraid they won''t receive a few students. " Fujian is no better than the capital city. Even the girls of the officials have not read books.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m going to take 30 students, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t get so many. After a year, when people see the changes of these children, I won''t accept them. They will try to send them to my girls'' school. " Like Wenhua hall. At the beginning, many people were uneasy and afraid to sweep Yuxi''s face. In the first year, they just sent the girls who were not valued by their families to study for girls. When these children change their faces in the school for a year, people are eager to send other girls to Wenhua school. Unfortunately, there are so many places in Wenhua hall. You can''t get in even if you can''t pass the examination.


    Feng Zhixi understood at once: "you are fishing for big fish with long lines."


    Liu Er despises Feng Zhixi: "what is long-term fishing? You are not willing to read more books." He also said that he had studied with his husband for more than ten years and didn''t know where he had read all the books.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "as long as you are good at learning, you will succeed. I don''t understand. I can ask you. "


    On the first day of enrollment, Qiuyue said, "princess, there are twenty-five girls to apply today."


    Three days later, 113 people came to sign up.


    This number is far beyond fengzhixi''s expectation. Feng Zhixi doubted: "how can there be so many people? There may not be so many girls in the family above the official of Fuzhou Wupin, right? " This figure is obviously problematic.


    Liu''er said jokingly, "when did I say that I would only recruit girls above the five grade officials?" She only invited the women of officials of five grades and above to the wine tasting banquet, but the students she enrolled did not require that they must be girls of officials'' families. The same can be said of the girls of the gentry merchants.


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t help laughing after hearing it. He took it for granted.


    "Is the enrollment rate too low for 113 people to admit 30?" Less than a quarter of them, Feng Zhixi felt that he could increase the number of applicants.


    Liu er said: "thousands of people took part in the meeting, and only 300 people were admitted at last! Do you think the admission rate is too low, and then increase the number of people? " She invited four female teachers, who could teach so many students.


    How can these two things be compared? Fengzhixi said, "anyway, your purpose is to let these girls read and read, so don''t be so strict."


    Liu Er is always demanding. If she doesn''t meet her requirements, she would rather not teach. However, she would not say these words, but said politely: "as long as my female school is done, Fuzhou will not only be the female school of this family."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I thought you were going to do something special!" He thought liu''er was going to encourage all the women in Fuzhou to send the girls from her family to study and read. As a result, this is not the case at all.


    "If I want to do everything by myself, I will not be tired to death." Of the ten schools in the capital, only four were founded by Yuxi. Others, all by others. Because there are many requirements for running women''s schools. Although some of them are for profit, these women''s schools are doing well as a whole.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I just can''t bear that you are tired." With that, lean forward.


    Liu Er has been a vegetarian since she was ill. It''s hard to cook meat this time, so I can''t control it. As a result, liu''er almost broke her waist.

 Chapter 1744

    Liu erpanwai (32)


    two years later.


    The people below sent me a Louzi of strawberries. Liu ER and pomegranate said, "the best thing about coming here is that there are so many fruits and vegetables." Even in winter, there are fresh vegetables to eat.


    After two years here, Liu Er has now adapted to the environment here.


    The strawberries just picked were very delicious. Liu Er ate a dish of his own: "keep half at home, and send the other half to women''s school." Jiao Jiao went to study for a girl last year and went back to school every morning and evening.


    Liu Er founded the women''s school, which only accepts 30 students every year. Those who perform particularly well are not only exempt from tuition, but also rewarded. The first prize is one hundred Liang silver, the second is sixty Liang, the third is thirty Liang. Last year, Jiaojiao was admitted to school, and she won the first prize in this term.


    Because the girls who entered the Lotus Girls'' school changed obviously, many people wanted to send their own girls in. But the threshold of female school in lotus is too high and only 30 students are recruited. So last year, someone learned from Liu Er to run a female school. Liu Er did not repel, but sent two mammies to give directions. Now, there are three girls in Fuzhou.


    Nod again.


    In the evening, fengzhixi came back, and liu''er despised him as soon as he got close: "hurry to take a bath." It''s hotter here than in the capital. It''s only April and it''s already hot.


    Feng Zhixi changed his clothes after taking a bath. Because of his dark skin, liu''er is preparing clothes such as precious blue or jujube. It''s very dignified to wear it.


    Leaning on the bamboo couch, Feng Zhixi said, "the Tongcheng side is not peaceful again. A month ago, the Donghu people harassed the people in the border city."


    Liu er''s heart tightened. This war is very dangerous. Like his elder sister and brother Rui, they are seriously injured.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to speak, Feng Zhixi said regretfully, "unfortunately, I can''t go to Tongcheng." It is safe to stay in the rear, but as a leader, we naturally hope to fight in the battlefield. That''s where they shed their blood.


    Liu''er smiled and asked, "Why are you so sure you can''t go to Tongcheng?" She didn''t want to risk, but she never said it.


    "Big brother is in Tongcheng. My father won''t let me go." The sword has no eyes. Two sons can only go to war. Otherwise, there was an accident. After 100 years, he didn''t even have a person to fall the basin. Before fengzhixi came to Fujian, fengdajun agreed that there was no danger. Otherwise, I''m sure I can''t come.


    Liu Er is finally at ease.


    Pomegranate took a post to come in and said: "princess, the governor''s wife sent a post to invite you to her birthday party next month."


    Liu Er has always had no problem with social intercourse. However, Fengzhi hopes not to go to Tongcheng, but jujube and a Rui may go. So at this meeting, Liu ER was not in the mood to go to any party: "prepare a gift and send it to you at that time."


    Pomegranate is busy.


    Worry about what comes. A few days later, liu''er received a letter from jujube, saying that she was transferred to Tongcheng to be the general of Tongcheng.


    Liu Er asked Feng Zhixi with a letter: "is the general guarding Tongcheng Liu Yongnan? How did you change to elder sister? " Her eldest sister is very powerful, but when the border guard should be almost ready!


    In fact, jujube has been practised in Guizhou for six years, which is enough for both ability and mind. Qihao no longer believes in jujube dates, nor can he make fun of Jiangshan.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "how can I know what you don''t know?" They''re not in the capital. They don''t have that good news. Even if her father sent the news, it was not so fast.


    "However, General Liu retreated either because he could not bear it or because he made a big mistake." In my memory, Liu Yongnan is a man who acts in a very moderate way. The chances of making a big mistake are very low. Nine out of ten, it''s a physical problem.


    Liu Er frowned.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s a happy event. Why are you still frowning? The garrison general of the border city is a general of the first rank. " The wish of the eldest princess is to become the Grand Marshal of the army. Now she is only one step away from her dream.


    Fengzhixi is a little ashamed. He is only one year younger than jujube, but the difference is eighteen thousand li.


    Liu er said anxiously, "but it''s also very dangerous! Look at Qiu Dajun who used to defend the city. He died in the hands of Donghu people. "


    Feng Zhixi said: "now the imperial court is strong and strong, and the weapons and equipment are all top-notch. There is no danger for the big princess to defend Tongcheng." It is impossible that there is no danger at all, but it is much better than before.


    "Really?"


    "Nature is true. Moreover, six years ago, the Donghu people lost their vitality. In a few years, their Kung Fu could not be recovered. Now those Donghu people in the border city are just fighting It''s not dangerous to defend the city, but it''s more dangerous to send troops to attack the Donghu people. But I dare not say it to liu''er. Save her worry that she can''t eat and sleep.


    Liu Er is not stupid either. Even a little fight can be dangerous: "I don''t know what Qi Hao thinks. So many generals can''t choose who they are, and why they want elder sister to guard the border city."


    Fengzhixi thought more than liuer: "generals like Uncle Lufei and Xu will not use them without great events."


    Liu''er is not stupid either. He can understand the meaning of this saying: "you mean Qi Hao can''t believe them?"


    "I can''t believe it. The main reason is that these people have excellent military skills and old qualifications. The emperor is a junior in front of them. It''s not easy to use them. " If these people don''t listen to the order, they will not be punished lightly. At that time, there will be a real dilemma.


    This is also why one day the emperor and one courtier like to use their trusted and obedient subordinates.


    "I remember that elder sister likes to discuss with Qihao about anything difficult." It is estimated that because elder sister listened to Qihao''s words, she would be appointed as the general of Tongcheng.


    In these matters, fengzhixi had heard Liu Er say before: "does elder sister mention elder sister''s husband and several brothers in the letter? Are they back to Beijing? " Tongcheng is so dangerous. The eldest brother-in-law should have brought three children back to the capital.


    Liu er said with a smile, "the twins will go to Tongcheng with their eldest sister." At this time, Liu Er didn''t know that tingsheng had returned to Beijing with Changsheng.


    Referring to this topic, Feng Zhixi said: "Tongcheng is not peaceful, and sister-in-law will return to Beijing." Chang has always hoped to bring her children back to Beijing on July 7th. Now Tongcheng is not peaceful. I think I will let her go back to Beijing when I come here.


    Liu Er gave Feng Zhixi a wordless look: "I didn''t tell you last month that my sister-in-law is pregnant again. It has been three months." With children, you can''t go far. Therefore, July 7th will definitely stay in Tongcheng and have a baby.


    Feng Zhixi patted his head. Recently, he was so busy that he forgot about it.


    "I think sister-in-law must be a son again, Zhixi." It''s very interesting to think about having three daughters in a row and three sons in a row.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I also hope it''s a son, so my father will have no regrets." Five grandchildren, his father should be satisfied.


    At this time, 77 is a little fidgety. It should be said that the self satisfied news said that the Donghu people harassed the people of the border city, and she fell into anxiety.


    Shi Qin knew that she was worried and scared: "master, let''s go to Huangcheng for a while. Wait for peace here, and then come back. " Huangcheng is a hundred miles away from here, and the living conditions there are better than Tongcheng.


    Seven seven shook her head. Although she was worried, she would not leave.


    Shi Qin has some regrets. She should have advised her wife when she wanted her master to go back that day. But now it''s too late to talk about it.


    When fengzhiao came back, he was not good-looking. Make seven seven in the heart uneasy: "Xianggong, East Hu people want to attack Tongcheng?" She used to call her son Feng zhiao at home. When she came to Tongcheng, she changed her name.


    These are the days of seven and seven unease, fengzhiao is not without knowledge. It''s just that he''s too busy to care.


    Feng zhiao shook his head and said, "No. Seven seven, if you are afraid, take your child to Huangcheng. I will come to see you when I have time. "


    Seven seven is afraid, she admits. However, she would not go to Huangcheng, but said firmly on her face, "where are you, my husband, I will be." The reason why the emperor valued his aunt so much was that she never gave up on him.


    Feng zhiao was very moved: "it''s hard for you."


    Seven seven hurriedly shook his head and said that he did not suffer. Touch not how to show the pregnant belly, 77 said: "Xianggong, if this baby is a son, I don''t want to regenerate." Three sons and three daughters, enough. Regeneration, not so much energy to teach.


    Feng zhiao hesitated a little: "parents want more children and more grandchildren." Three sons, he felt enough. But I''m afraid of his father. I don''t think so.


    Seven seven said: "my aunt said that no matter how many children were born, it would be in vain if she didn''t cultivate talents. Xianggong, I don''t have much energy to teach them to regenerate. " The son should teach, so should the daughter. It''s not a good thing if you''re too soft or too hard.


    "Let''s wait until the baby is born!" If he is a son, he will write to tell the army. If you are a daughter, you don''t need to write any letters. Go on living!


    Seven seven know in mind, no longer pester this topic: "neither is the East Hu people want to attack the city, why do you look so ugly?" She misunderstood.


    "Nothing." He won''t tell July 7th about it. He has no face.


    Before long, July 7th heard that jujube was appointed as the governor of Tongcheng. He would understand why Fengzhi Ao''s face was so ugly. Feng zhiao is the deputy general. He thought Liu Yongnan would have a chance to go up after he retired. I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway out. If the old general is not enough, his qualifications and military skills are worse than his dates.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who took over as General Liu would be the princess," said Shi Qin. I remember that the eldest princess is only thirty years old this year! " It''s hard to imagine a 30-year-old general.


    Seven seven smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that. But it''s OK. I can feel at ease if I have dates. " The relationship between the emperor and the eldest princess is very good. If it is really dangerous, the emperor will not let the eldest princess come.

 Chapter 1745

    The sky gradually darkened and soon began to rain.


    The more the rain, the more it gradually becomes the water curtain in the air, and all things can''t see clearly.


    The Jiangzhou women''s school run by Cui Qianqian is only a quarter of an hour away from Jiangfu. So she didn''t take a sedan chair on weekdays. She walked by. This day is no exception. I walk home from school. It didn''t take long to get out of school when it came to the rain.


    Back to Jiangfu, Cui Qianqian was all wet. Worried about getting cold, Qianqian came back and drank a bowl of brown sugar and ginger soup. Rao is so, or launched a high fever that night.


    Jiang Yizheng found that she had a fever and was so scared that he sent for a doctor overnight.


    After drinking the medicine, I soon got rid of the fever. However, Cui Qianqian has no spirit at all. She doesn''t want to open her eyes when lying in bed.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng by the bed, Cui Qianqian asked weakly, "when is it?"


    "It''s the beginning of time."


    Cui Qianqian is surprised: "how can you not go to yamen so late?" Jiang Yizheng will go to yamen at half an hour every day. He is obviously late today.


    Jiang Yizheng holds Cui Qianqian''s hand and says, "if you don''t worry, I will take a day off with Shangfeng."


    Cui Qianqian is very happy. When she is not in good health, she wants someone to accompany her. However, she did not want to delay Jiang Yizheng''s business, urging him to go to Yamen.


    Jiang Yizheng didn''t agree. He had already asked for a day off. Why should he go back. How can Cui Qianqian go to yamen at ease. Anyway, I''m not busy recently. I won''t be delayed if I ask for a day off.


    Cui qianqianchen said: "we can''t do that again." Say so, but smile appears on your face.


    In the past two years, Jiang Yizheng has nothing to say to Cui Qianqian. Cui Qianqian wants to run a school. He gives advice and helps solve problems. When I come back from yamen on weekdays, I''ll take my brother with me at home if I''m not busy. It''s not considerate to Cui Qianqian.


    Knowing that Jiang Yizheng was at home, Yurong not only didn''t get angry, but came to visit Cui Qianqian with nourishing herbs such as bird''s nest.


    Sitting in front of the bed, Yurong took Cui Qianqian''s hand and said lovingly, "take a good rest when you are ill, and leave the school affairs to the following people to take care of them." She doesn''t approve of Cui Qianqian''s running a women''s school, because her energy will not be at home. And the result, as she thought. After running this school, Cui Qianqian leaves early and returns late every day, so he doesn''t care about his family. What''s bad is that he has to help with these affairs. If it''s publicized, I don''t know how to be laughed at!


    Yurong asked her to take care of the common affairs, but Cui Qianqian refused because she didn''t want to work. And the government also agreed with Cui Qianqian. She said that she should enjoy her old age when she is old. Don''t worry about the family affairs. She can''t be disgusted.


    Cui Qianqian nods. She is not a brave person. She knows to cherish her body.


    After a few admonitions, Yurong left with a red tone.


    Jiang Yizheng hesitated and said, "Qian Qian, my mother has changed. Do you think we can let Wen Wen move to live with my mother?" I also feel that Yurong is too lonely, so I want my daughter to be her companion.


    Cui Qianqian looks sluggish, but soon recovers as before: "this matter must ask Wen Wen Wen meaning." If she refuses directly, she seems to be a bit unreasonable.


    Thinking of Wen Wen''s rejection of Yurong, Jiang was embarrassed by the political appearance. However, he also knew that Cui Qianqian had not refused, which was a concession. He asked her to persuade Wen Wen that she was in a dilemma.


    As Cui Qianqian expected, Wen Wen didn''t want to live with Yu. Her reason is very simple: "Dad, grandmother doesn''t like me, I don''t want to live with her."


    Jiang Yizheng was stunned and coaxed: "no, your grandmother loves you the most. You see, she not only buys you delicious clothes but also makes you beautiful clothes. "


    Wen Wen looked at Jiang Yizheng, and there was a look on her face that you thought I was stupid: "grandma just likes my brother and doesn''t like me." At the beginning of realizing this, Wen Wen was very sad, but under the guidance of Cui Qianqian, she began to see it. Grandma doesn''t like her. Anyway, she has parents and sisters to love her.


    Jiang Yizheng coaxed: "my younger brother, my grandmother, naturally, has more pain. Wen Wen, my grandmother is very lonely when she is old. Would you like to accompany her in the past? "


    Although Wen Wen is only five years old, children are actually very sensitive. She knew that Yurong didn''t like her, and how could she agree to move in with Yurong: "no, I don''t want to live with my grandmother. If my father is afraid of my grandmother''s loneliness, I''ll go with him. "


    Jiang Yizheng choked because he didn''t know how to explain.


    In the end, it''s all over.


    The medicine prescribed by the doctor needs to be taken for three days. Cui Qianqian feels much better after taking the medicine for one day. She also dare not be brave, the next day still insist on taking medicine.


    Jiang Yizheng took only one day off and went to yamen early the next morning.


    Cui Qianqian didn''t get up until he slept in the sun. After waking up, he ate porridge, two steamed buns and other good foods.


    See Cui Qianqian finish eating, mung bean go to decoct medicine. Half an hour later, the medicine is ready.


    Cui Qianqian tried the temperature just right, and was about to drink it when Gao''s mother opened the curtain and walked in.


    Mung bean saw Gao''s mother and walked in, frowning. No matter how important your wife is, you shouldn''t be so irregular. But Gao''s words scared her to death.


    "Madam, there''s something wrong with the medicine. You can''t drink it."


    Cui Qianqian''s hand shakes, and the medicine in the bowl spills a lot. Put the medicine on the nearby table, Cui Qianqian asked and answered, "what''s the matter, make it clear?"


    Mung bean''s face turned blue: "Gao Ma, what do you mean by that? What''s wrong with this medicine? Mom Gao, do you mean I''m killing my wife? " She fried the medicine. If there''s any problem, it''s not that she''s killing her wife.


    Gao asked mung bean, "did you leave the medicine stove just now?" Mungbean is very important to Cui Qianqian, but she has no character. It''s not so hard to bribe her, because it''s easy to see through.


    Mung bean was stunned, then nodded and said, "just now, Madam Ma in the kitchen accidentally spilled the soup on my clothes, so I asked my sister to look at the medicine stove, and I went to change my clothes."


    With that, mung bean''s face changed: "Gao Ma, do you mean Xiaomei wants to harm his wife? Gao Ma, it''s impossible. Why does Xi Mei want his wife? "


    "Ask her about it!" With that, Gao said, "madam, I''ve tied up my sister and that Ma Niang, and sent for the doctor."


    Qian Qian knows that without full assurance, Gao Ma can''t bind people without her permission.


    The doctor came very soon. He was the same doctor who treated him the night before yesterday. He wrote the prescription. After checking the dregs, we can see the problem.


    Cui Qianqian leaned on the bed and saw the doctor''s face changed greatly: "doctor Yan, if you have something to say, don''t hide it from me." Doctor Yan not only has excellent medical skills, but also has medical ethics. He who wants to see a doctor does not have money. He will not only not receive money, but also give medicine.


    Doctor Yan told Cui Qianqian that there was more medicine in the dregs than the prescription he had prescribed. This medicine is in contrast to the one in the prescription. In popular parlance, the original medicine is a good cure. But if there is more of this medicine, it will become a poison to harm people.


    Cui Qianqian pointed to the medicine on the table and asked, "doctor Yan, what would happen if I drank this medicine?"


    Doctor Yan tasted the medicine in the bowl, and then said to Cui Qianqian, "if you drink this medicine, you can''t leave it if you hurt the foundation. If you drink it, you will die." I don''t know who did this to Mrs. Jiang.


    As a doctor with high medical ethics, Dr. Yan has no distinction between men and women. Therefore, he highly praised the women''s school run by Cui Qianqian. His own granddaughter was sent to a girls'' school three years ago.


    As soon as this word fell, Cui Qianqian trembled.


    After a while, Cui Qianqian said to doctor Yan, "doctor Yan, I''d like to ask you something. Can you tell me the result of your diagnosis?"


    Dr Yan was a little strange, but he nodded.


    Jiang Yizheng hears about Cui Qianqian''s accident and rushes back. Seeing Cui Qianqian safe and sound, I was a little puzzled.


    Doctor Yan told Jiang Yizheng his discovery word for word.


    Hearing that someone was trying to kill Cui Qianqian, he saw the light of biting people in his eyes: "Qian Qian, who did it?"


    Cui Qianqian didn''t answer this, but said to doctor Yan, "doctor Yan, please don''t tell me anything about today."


    Doctor Yan is not stupid. How can we talk about this private thing. Immediately guarantee that it will never leak a word.


    Cui Qianqian gave him five times the gold, and then let mung bean send him out.


    Seeing the taboo appearance of Cui Qianqian, Jiang Yizheng has already guessed the person who used the medicine. However, he couldn''t believe what he had guessed. He immediately looked at Cui Qianqian and asked, "Qian Qian, who is the one who gave the medicine?" When he said this, his voice was hoarse.


    Cui Qianqian said to Gao''s mother, "bring Ma Niang and Xi Mei in!" She didn''t torture them, let alone interrogate them.


    Jiang Yizheng saw the eyes of the two men as sharp as a blade: "say, who told you to harm your wife?"


    "Ma Niangzi cried out," how dare you harm your wife, my maid? She just accidentally soiled mung bean''s clothes. "


    Gao mummy said in a cold voice, "is it really careless or not intentional? But someone saw with their own eyes that the younger sister gave you a jewel ring. " Gao''s mother has been staring at several close servant girls around Qian Qian. She already knew that there was something wrong with her sister.


    Ma Niangzi looks at fangruo''s high mother who knows everything and dare not lie again. To be frank, it was HSI Mei who gave her a gold ring inlaid with emeralds to make her dirty mung bean''s clothes.


    "My Lord, my wife, I don''t know that she even killed my wife. Otherwise, I would give my maid ten courage and dare not accept her things. " Small sister is second-class servant girl, mung bean is first-class servant girl. Ma Niangzi thought that she wanted to get mung bean lucky, and then she became a first-class servant girl. But I didn''t expect that it was my wife who was the key to her.


    Of course, she didn''t want to admit it, screaming that Ma Niangzi was wronging her. And the medicine is not from her. Someone planted it to frame her.

 Chapter 1746

    Jiang Yizheng''s face sank when he saw his exhausted sister.


    Half ring, Jiang Yizheng turned his head to Cui Qianqian and said, "Qianqian, I will take this man to trial." He is afraid that he will be punished here, which will frighten Cui Qianqian. After all, once the scene is executed, it will be bloody.


    Cui Qianqian nods and agrees.


    Gao''s mother is worried, so Cui Qianqian does not dare to object.


    After Jiang Yizheng and his entourage took Xi Mei away, the main house fell into silence.


    Finally, Gao''s mother broke the peace: "madam, if the master helps the old lady to cover up, we will fall short."


    "What do you think? Will her evil deeds be publicized to let everyone know that Xianggong has a vicious mother? " In this way, it will have a great influence on the future of Jiang Yizheng. Seriously, Jiang''s official career will be over.


    Gao''s mother is still worried: "but if the master protects the old lady, what shall we do then?"


    "Back to Beijing." If Jiang Yizheng can''t give her a satisfactory result, she won''t stay with Jiang Yizheng any longer.


    Mom Gao didn''t say anything. Although Han is cruel, the master is very kind to his wife. She did not understand why such a good man as the master had such a vicious mother as Han.


    Mung Dou kneels in front of Qian Qian and cries like a handful of snivels and tears: "madam, you punish me, you punish me severely!" Fortunately, Gao''s mother found out that the younger sister had moved her hand and foot in the medicine, or her wife would have been killed.


    Cui Qianqian is not in the mood to comfort mung bean at this time. Exposing the real face of Han Yurong does not make her feel relaxed, on the contrary, she is in a very heavy mood at this time. It''s the husband who''s been hurt the most. But she can''t help it. If Han Yurong only makes trouble for her this time, she will bear to see how good the government is to her. But Han Yurong wants her life. She tries to be successful by Han Yurong. She has three advantages and two disadvantages. The most pitiful one is her three children. So, for her own safety and the future of her children, she will never give up this time.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll talk about you later." Punishment is definitely to punish mung bean. As for how to punish her, she has no spirit to think about it now.


    Looking at mung bean''s uneasy expression, Gao said to her, "go and find out if the master will go to the old lady''s hospital."


    Mung bean sees Cui Qianqian nods and goes out.


    Looking at the anxiety on Cui Qianqian''s face, Gao''s mother changed her tone of voice and comforted her. "Madam, I think the master will deal with it fairly."


    "I knew I would not come to Jiangzhou. In this way, my husband will not fall into a dilemma. " After that, Cui Qianqian looked at Gao''s mother with doubts and said, "why do you say she is? Is it not good for the family to live happily? Why do we have to break up this family? "


    "I don''t know," said Gao, shaking her head In fact, she probably guessed something. It''s just that the master thinks too much of his wife, which makes her feel resentful. Some mothers in law just can''t see that their son is better than his daughter-in-law. Therefore, they will try their best to torture their daughter-in-law. But my wife is not a soft temper, the old lady can''t hold it.


    About two-and-a-half minutes later, mung bean came in and said, "madam, the master asked the manager Jiang to catch the purple fruit around the old lady." Ziyi is the third-class servant girl around Yurong.


    Cui Qianqian knows that it''s the purple fruit that he is afraid to contact with her.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yizheng did not grasp the purple fruit. Because the servant girl committed suicide by throwing herself into the well. What she pulled out of the well was a body.


    This matter, immediately fell into a deadlock.


    Mung bean said angrily, "she died. It''s too cheap for her. Madam, now that she is dead, we can''t catch the old lady''s handle. What shall we do now, madam? " There is no conclusive evidence, I''m afraid the master doesn''t believe it. At that time, my wife was still in danger.


    Cui Qianqian doesn''t like to hear mung bean shouting: "go down! I''ll call you when I have something. "


    Mung Dou thought Qianqian thought of what happened just now and blamed her for not doing her best and went out.


    If Ziguo is dead, the clue will be broken. Jiang Yizheng returned to the main courtyard with a heavy heart.


    Sitting by the bed, Jiang Yizheng looks at Cui Qianqian and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Cui Qianqian, he hung his head and didn''t speak.


    After a long time, Jiang Yizheng said, "Qian Qian, how did you find out that there was something wrong with the medicine?" What coincidence, which so coincidence ground discovered servant girl to give medicine. At the age of eight, she has been serving Qian for eight years. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to think that she would want to poison Qianqian. Unless, the younger sister is watched in the morning.


    In the past two years, Yurong has been really good to Cui Qianqian. Jiang Yizheng is also very happy. He thinks Yurong is really thinking. However, Cui Qianqian''s attitude towards Yurong is neither good nor bad. He was a bit disappointed, but he believed that the best way is to open up. But today he only knows that Cui Qianqian never believed that his mother really repented.


    Cui Qianqian said after a long silence: "when I came to Jiangzhou, I saw the attitude of my mother-in-law changed. I was very glad that I chose to come to Jiangzhou."


    "Then how do you doubt your mother?" He plucked up his courage when he said this.


    "It''s too good. It''s too good. It makes my heart uneasy." Gao''s mother reminded her that those words must not be said.


    Jiang Yizheng didn''t expect this reason.


    "Before marriage, your mother was very considerate to me, and so was her own daughter. But when I passed, her face changed. After bichun, she was so amiable to me as if nothing had happened before. A Zheng, I was very frightened at that time. " Bichun''s affair is not a matter for many people. The master''s mother accepted that it was just a servant girl climbing the bed. She reacted so violently that her husband forced her to back down. For normal people, they should be indifferent or even resentful to her. But Yurong''s performance is really weird. Otherwise, only by Gao Ma''s words, it can move Qianqian.


    In Jiang Yizheng''s heart, Yurong is flexible and flexible. At that time, in order to have a good life for his mother and son, he tried hard to pick up the Korean government. Therefore, he did not doubt Yurong: "it''s also because you don''t believe in your mother that you will control Zhongfen not to let go?"


    Cui Qianqian did not deny it.


    Jiang Yizheng always thought that Cui Qianqian was really considerate of Yurong and didn''t want to let her suffer. I didn''t expect that the truth would be like this.


    Cui Qianqian said: "ah Zheng, I always hope that I am multi-minded. I also want to wait two years for her to be so kind, and then we will have another child, and then we will bring her the child. " She didn''t dare to have children until it was certain. Because if she''s pregnant, it''s too easy to move.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yizheng showed a look worse than crying: "don''t blame, don''t blame..." Before his mother also said that only one strong brother was too few, so he had several more sons. But in these two years, he never mentioned that Qianqian would have another son. It turned out that her mother had this idea from the beginning.


    Cui Qianqian holds Jiang Yizheng''s hand and says, "I''m sorry, Grandpa. I shouldn''t have kept it from you."


    "What''s wrong with you is me. If I had not agreed with the marriage, there would have been no present. "


    Cui Qianqian''s face was white and frightening: "Xianggong......"


    She has been married to Jiang''s family for so many years, and she knows something. For example, when Yurong went to Cui''s family to propose marriage, Jiang Hongfu was against it. He even talked to Jiang Yizheng about it.


    Jiang Hongfu didn''t look down on Cui Qianqian, but thought that Jiang Hongfu''s future career would be better if he became an official through scientific research and married a girl from a civil servant''s family. He even has a good choice. He is the daughter of one of his colleagues. But Jiang refused on the grounds of the matchmaker''s advice from his parents.


    Jiang Yizheng also realized that he said the wrong thing and said: "Qianqian, it''s my greatest fortune to marry you. I just, just... " He just didn''t know what to do. No matter how bad Yurong is, it''s also the real mother who has pulled her up. Now he can''t face such a thing.


    Cui Qianqian can''t bear it, but she can''t forgive what Yurong did this time: "Xianggong, no matter what you choose, I don''t blame you." Even if Jiang Yizheng turns this matter into a big one and a small one in order to protect Yurong, she will not blame it. After all, we have to choose between mother and wife. Most people choose mother. However, if Jiang Yizheng chose to protect Yurong, their husband and wife also came to the head. Because she can''t live under the eaves with someone who wants to kill herself.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded: "I know." Then he got up and patted the corners of his clothes. Then he went out.


    Looking at the thin back, Cui Qianqian''s tears couldn''t help falling down and said low: "why? Why? " She really didn''t understand what she did wrong. Han Yurong hated her so much that she wanted to kill her.


    Yurong is eating at this time. Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s face, she asks expressionless, "what''s the matter? Do you want to catch me? "


    Jiang Yizheng asked, "why? Mother, why? "


    Yurong threw the silver chopsticks on the table and said, "can''t you see what I''ve done to her in the past two years? It''s Cui Qianqian who has always held a grudge against bichun. So you think I''m going to poison her by planting money and setting up. The purpose is to leave our mother and son''s feelings and let you stay away from me. You''ll only listen to her later. "


    Jiang Yizheng knows that Yurong won''t admit it, but he doesn''t know that Yurong even has to fight back.


    Yu Rong wiped his tears and said, "I''m sorry for politics. I shouldn''t have married such a woman with such a deep and vicious mind. Yizheng, you leave with her, and my mother will marry you a good one. With politics, you listen to your mother once. "


    In the past two years, she regretted countless times that she wanted to marry Cui Qianqian for Jiang Yizheng. Because the daughter-in-law is not only strong, but also relies on the Earl''s office of the Marquis to be the backing of the princess. She doesn''t pay attention to her mother-in-law at all. Yurong sometimes thought that if the girl of Yan family wanted to marry that day, the situation would be different now.


    In fact, if Jiang Yizheng really married the girl of Yan family, with the girl''s nature, he would surely be rubbed to death by Yurong within three years.

 Chapter 1747

    If Yurong admits that she did it again, Jiang Yizheng will be sad, but not as painful as now.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s silence, Yurong was confused: "ZHENG''ER, I''ll be your mother and beg you to leave with her. ZHENG''ER, don''t worry. My mother will find you another good one. " How Jiang Yizheng treated Cui Qianqian these two years, she saw it in her eyes. She is really afraid. If she goes down like this, only Cui Qianqian will have no such mother.


    In fact, it''s totally selfish. She wants Jiang to take her as the first in everything, and asks Cui Qianqian to listen to her. Not to mention that Jiang Yizheng is a man of his own opinions, even if Qian Qian is not a puppet, she can do whatever she says.


    Jiang Yizheng was silent for a long time and asked a question completely unrelated to this matter: "Niang, I want to know, what contradiction have you had with the empress Niang before?" She always wanted to know about it.


    Yurong''s face suddenly sank. The most regretful thing in her life is that she didn''t get along well with Yuxi when she was a child. Otherwise, it won''t be completely untouched.


    But also don''t want to do without Yuxi''s help, how can Jiang Yizheng get lingtongpu as a teacher.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng''s straight look at her, Yurong said vaguely, "I''m not the same mother as the empress, and it''s normal to have bad feelings."


    "Niang, is it true?"


    Yurong was furious: "what do you mean? You mean I''m lying? "


    Jiang Yizheng bowed his head and did not take this.


    "Yu Rong scolds angrily:" is Cui''s tongue in front of your root again? Where can I get her to cut in on my affair with the empress? " In fact, she also complained that Yuxi was too cold-blooded. She was the queen, but she didn''t even want to pull her. If not, she would not have been so hard.


    "Why do you blame Qianqian for everything? Cui Qianqian hasn''t said anything bad about you in front of me since she married me. " Just Cui Qianqian doesn''t say, doesn''t mean Jiang Yizheng doesn''t know.


    Yurong Yimi can only say that Cui''s paragraph number is too high.


    Jiang Yizheng asked incomprehensibly, "Niang, you told me that Qianqian was not only beautiful, gentle and approachable, but also very capable. But why do you hate her so much after Qianqian passes the door? " In fact, Qianqian is as gentle and capable as Yurong said. But after Qianqian entered the door, these advantages that Yurong said before marriage were all rejected by her.


    "Where is she? Instigate you to separate with me. I can''t open more branches and leaves for the Jiang family, and I won''t allow you to take a concubine. What''s good about such a wicked woman who is jealous of her? It''s just that I was so blind that I hired her for you. " Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. If there is one, she must take it.


    At this time, Jiang Yizheng found that he could not communicate with Yurong at all: "Niang, when I have arranged it, you can go back to the capital!" Besides, it''s meaningless to go on and tell Yurong directly about the decision.


    Looking at Jiang Yizheng, Yurong said incredulously, "what do you say? You even want to drive me away for that wicked woman? "


    Jiang Yizheng lowered his eyes and said softly, "I will write to my uncle later. If you like, you can stay with your uncle. If not, live in your own home. " After Shengjing was recovered, Lu took his son and his daughter-in-law back to the capital. But such a toss, now the situation at home is not as good as before. Yurong, however, bought many shops and set up a lot of farm products. Although it can''t compare with those big families, it''s rich for Han Jiancheng.


    Yurong is furious: "I''ve worked so hard that you grow up, and that''s how you repay me? For a woman, you don''t even want a mother. "


    Jiang Yizheng said without expression: "you don''t like Qianqian, but you shouldn''t poison her." It was his wife and the mother of his children. He did not understand why Yurong was so cruel.


    This time Yurong''s behavior not only touched the bottom line of Jiang Yizheng, but also surprised him.


    Yurong''s face was distorted with anger: "I said that it was her planting, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Niang, do you think there''s no evidence that Ziguo will die? Who bought the medicine? You really think I can''t find out? Niang, I don''t check it because you and I are aware of it, so there is no need to check it down. " The prescription was only prescribed by Dr Yan yesterday, and the medicine for hedging must have been bought by the people in the mansion yesterday. As long as we check the people in and out, we can''t find any clues when we interrogate them. He didn''t check it for Yurong and himself. If this thing goes out, not only does Yurong have a bad reputation, but he will have to follow suit.


    Cui Qianqian also knew that it was not appropriate to make a big deal when he handed over his younger sister to Jiang Yizheng, because it would affect Jiang Yizheng''s official career. Husband and wife, Jiang Yizheng career is not good, she can not get a few children''s marriage will be greatly affected.


    Jiang Yizheng also knows why Cui Qianqian has to give up, which is why he is more painful. Yurong says that she loves him. What she can do will not only destroy the family, but also destroy him. Qianqian never said anything pleasant, but she always thinks about him.


    There was a flash of panic in Yurong''s eyes, but soon she said: "she is in charge of zhongfeeder in the mansion, who knows how many people around me have been bought by her."


    Jiang Yizheng said with a wry smile: "Niang, don''t think Qianqian is a fool, let alone I am a fool." At this moment, he was very grateful that his grandfather had left Mr. Gao for him. Because of Mr. Gao, he didn''t grow crooked.


    "I don''t have much to say, since you''ve identified me as the villain." You should know that Cui Shi has been guarding against her, she will not be so careless. Otherwise, we will arrange carefully and start again.


    Jiang Yizheng said, "Niang, I would say that my uncle is ill. You don''t feel relieved to visit him in the capital."


    Yurong stared at Jiang Yizheng and said, "I will not go back. If you have to force me back to the capital, I will die to show you. "


    "If you want to meet me for a short time, I will give you back my life when you leave." If you don''t send her back to Beijing, the family will be scattered.


    Yurong did not expect Jiang Yizheng to be so determined. It''s too hard. It''s only soft. Yurong cried and said, "ah Zheng, my mother hasn''t left you for a day since I gave birth to you. You''re driving me away, you''re killing me. "


    Jiang Yizheng said in silence, "then I will resign and accompany you back to the capital."


    The whole person in Yurong froze: "you have been studying hard for more than ten years, just for the sake of this woman, you don''t even want a future."


    It turns out that his mother never took Qian Qian as a family member. Jiang Yizheng roared: "Niang, Qianqian is my wife who wants to grow up with me. She is the mother of Huihui and the elder brother. She is not that woman."


    Without waiting for Yurong to speak, Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, if Qianqian has three long and two short, I will take my strong brother to leave the capital. You will never want to see us again in your life." Yurong has money in her hand. Someone can make the devil push the mill. Therefore, Yurong''s return to the capital does not mean that Cui Qianqian cannot be harmed.


    With that, Jiang Yizheng left.


    Yurong knows Jiang Yizheng ''s temperament. She seems to be talkative, but she is actually stubborn.


    Falling on the ground, Yurong cried and said, "my life is so bitter!" The husband remembered Yuchen in his heart, and then he was widowed at a young age. For her son, she did not remarry. She worked hard to raise him up, but her son didn''t want to be a woman.


    Hongyin went over and helped Yurong up: "where is the revenge between mother and son. The old lady, the old man is angry. After a while, the old man will be OK. " It''s certain to go back to the capital, but after two years, the master''s spirit will subside, and then the master''s son will come back.


    "I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere. Where he is, I am. " For Yurong, Jiang Yizheng is her life. Ask her to leave Jiang Yizheng, unless she dies.


    Jiang Yizheng returned to the main courtyard and said to Qianqian, "I will send her back to the capital in two days."


    Cui Qianqian is silent.


    With a sigh, Jiang Yizheng said, "don''t worry, I''ve told her that if she dare to do evil again, I''ll take her strong brother away from this life and make her invisible again."


    "Xianggong, your mother raised you through hard work. If you send her back to the capital, you will be accused of being unfilial. Xianggong, let''s leave! Let your mother find you a wife to his liking. " Cui Qianqian would never leave with Jiang Yizheng. This is just to advance as to retreat.


    Jiang Yizheng was so miserable: "no need to say more. If you are not filial, you will be unfilial. If you are not filial, you will take off the official robe. "


    Cui Qianqian''s tears are like broken pearls: "Xianggong, I''m sorry, it''s hard for you." Seeing Jiang Yizheng like this, she was also very sad.


    Holding Cui Qianqian, Jiang Yizheng said guiltily, "it''s me who should say I''m sorry. Over the years, you''ve been wronged. " She has been wronged since she married him, but now her life is still in danger.


    "As long as you and the children are good, it doesn''t matter how much I suffer." After bichun''s incident, she had flinched. But this time, she had no such idea. Although Han Yurong is evil, Jiang Yizheng is a good husband and father.


    After two days, Jiang Yizheng arranged for Yurong to return to Beijing, but Yurong refused to leave.


    Jiang Yizheng put a memorial book in front of Yurong and said, "if you don''t go back to Beijing, I''ll deliver the letter of resignation to you, and I''ll accompany you back to Beijing with the approval of the Ministry of housing."


    Without waiting for Yurong to speak, Jiang Yizheng said: "Wenwen and her brother-in-law will follow Qianqian. Niang, after I separated from Qianqian, I will not marry again. After that, let''s live together! " Since Yurong and Qianqian can''t live together peacefully, they can only choose one. If Yurong is determined to stay with him, he can only be separated from his husband and wife. This separation is just not in the same place, not in the same place. He will not leave with Qianqian because of Yurong. This is just a bluff to Yurong.


    "For the sake of a woman, you are going to press me so hard." Why does the son of another family obey his mother''s advice, and she has such an unfilial son.


    Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want to talk to Yurong about anything now, because he doesn''t understand her.

 Chapter 1748

    Jiang Yizheng looked at Yurong and asked, "do you want to go back to Beijing yourself or let me go back to Beijing with you, you decide.". If you want to go back on your own, you will start tomorrow. "


    Because the family is not sound since childhood, Jiang Yizheng is eager to have a complete and warm home. After the marriage, he did live the life he wanted. As a result, all these things are going to be destroyed by his closest relatives. How can he bear it.


    Yurong makes troubles for Cui Qianqian, but Jiang Yizheng is more important to her than her life. Therefore, no matter how sad Yurong is, Jiang Yizheng can''t ruin his future. Therefore, Yurong chose to go back to Beijing alone.


    Jiang Yizheng sent Yurong out of the city, and his tears couldn''t help falling down when he saw the distant carriage. A man''s tears do not flick, but not to the sad place. This time, Yurong really hurt Jiang Yizheng''s heart.


    Looking at her depressed husband, Cui Qianqian was also upset: "Xianggong, we can return to Beijing in a few years. Then you will be filial to your mother. "


    Jiang Yizheng sighed and said, "don''t think so much, take good care of yourself." We will talk about the future. In any case, it is impossible to return to Beijing within three years.


    After appeasing Qianqian, Jiang Yizheng went back to Yamen. When they saw that he was in a low mood, they thought he was worried about Yurong''s departure, and they all thought that he was filial.


    Several days later, Liu Er received Cui Qianqian''s letter.


    Seeing Liu er''s eyes as big as a bronze bell, Feng Zhi asked, "what''s the matter? What was written in the letter that made you look like this. "


    Liu Er put the letter down, and then said, "Qian Qian said that her aunt moved her hands and feet in her medicine. If she didn''t find it in time, she would be dead." Because I don''t like Qianqian''s daughter-in-law, I even give this hand. This time, Yurong really broke liu''er''s lower limit.


    Feng Zhixi was also surprised: "no matter how big the contradiction is, it will not be such a tough hand?"


    She doesn''t know what to say.


    Feng Zhixi had some accidents and soon calmed down. There are many wonders in the world. People like Han Yurong are not absent in the world, but they are few.


    After a pause, fengzhixi asked, "does Jiang Yizheng know about this?"


    "Yes, he sent his aunt back to Beijing when he knew about it." When I met such a mother, Jiang Yizheng was helpless.


    Feng Zhixi said with a cry, "I can''t marry the widow''s son."


    Liu Er gave Feng Zhixi a white look and said it was not nonsense. After Jiao Jiao''s husband''s son-in-law is not only good-looking but also harmonious. Otherwise, it will not be considered at all.


    As the couple were talking, they saw another excited cry: "princess, son-in-law......" After calling for two people, there is no follow-up.


    Feng Zhixi and Liu Er have a look at each other, and then get up and go out quickly.


    When I got to the door, I saw Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Liu''er thought that he had hallucinations, and he didn''t return until Yunqing called her name.


    He rushed to hold Yuxi, and liu''er cried out, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to Fujian?"


    Yuxi smiled and patted her and said, "if I told you in advance, there would be no surprise."


    This time, it was a big surprise.


    Feng Zhixi hurriedly said, "father and mother, hurry into the room and sit." In the spring of the second year of abdication, Yunqing and Yuxi went to Guizhou to visit several grandsons. In the past two years, the couple spent most of their time outside.


    Liu Er can''t envy their life. He also yelled with fengzhixi to wait for them to grow old. He also learned from Yunqing and Yuxi to play around.


    After sitting down, Liu Er snuggled up beside Yuxi: "Niang, did you come to Fujian to see us specially this time?"


    Yuxi said with a voice, "it''s mainly to see you, and by the way, to inspect the situation of the Navy." This time I came to Fujian mainly to inspect the Navy. Yuxi didn''t want to come, but Yunqing didn''t want to come alone, saying that Yuxi was too lonely.


    At that time, when he said this, spernian and Lubai were beside him. At that time, all the people were helpless, and their feelings were air in the eyes of the emperor.


    "Mom, I''ll take you to the seaside to pick up shells and conches. Well, if you are interested, you can also go out to sea by sea. " A picturesque island is only an hour away from the land. Also because it''s very close, liu''er and yingge''er have been together before. The two children have a very good time on the island.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded.


    After two days off, fengzhixi accompanied Yunqing to inspect the military affairs. Liu''er accompanies Yuxi to visit everywhere. As for going to sea, we have to wait for Yunqing.


    Holding Yuxi''s arm, Liu erjiao said with a smile, "Niang, I thought you would always be busy with girls'' school!" When it comes to Yuxi, it''s very helpless. She was originally intended to take over the position of Kai Hao, and she was devoted to the management of women''s studies. As a result, Yunqing refuses, and asks her to accompany her everywhere. It''s called "Relaxation".


    "Liu Er ha ha straight smile:" I always thought that Niang you will eat dad to death, but the result is completely opposite


    "I let him." I also think that the couple haven''t had a day easily these years, so I''m willing to accompany Yunqing everywhere. But for a long time, she also realized the fun.


    In the past two years, the couple went to many places and made up for Yuxi''s regret.


    Liu''er said with envy: "Niang, if I and Zhixi can be like you and dad in the future, I will be satisfied."


    "Then you will not be envious but tired. I am tired of your father''s bad old man now." When he abdicated, Yunqing was bored with his leisure. Sometimes he chatted with Yuxi in the middle of the night. This kind of situation, until a few days ago.


    Liu Er can''t laugh.


    When the mother and daughter talk, they can''t help mentioning other people. Liu er said, "mother, cousin Qi is pregnant again. Do you know about it?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, she was born too often. She has been having a baby since she married to her family She also told Liu Er that she would not talk with Qi Qi. Seven seven is a man of success. She should have a plan in her mind.


    Liu Er whispered, "my cousin said that after giving birth to this baby, she is not going to have another baby." Seven seven is now thirty-three years old. When you are older, you will not be as relaxed as before.


    Yuxi nodded his head and turned the topic to Cui Qianqian: "the women''s school in Jiangzhou is very good. Now there are eight girls studying there. " Two of the three women''s families in Jiangzhou are run by Cui Qianqian, and the other five are in other prefectures of Anhui Province.


    Speaking of Cui Qianqian, liu''er wants to think about the medicine.


    Yuxi sees this scene and understands: "Yurong makes trouble for Qianqian again." "If it''s just difficult. My mother didn''t know that my aunt wanted Qianqian''s life. " Speaking of it, liu''er felt creepy. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are just some daily contradictions, not life and death feuds, and they even have such a vicious hand.


    Therefore, she is very glad that Chang Shi favors her daughter, but she is good on the whole. At least dissatisfied with myself, I murmured to myself. Unlike Han Yurong, a word of disagreement is fatal.


    "Jade Xi eyebrow shook next:" how to return a responsibility It''s easy to change. When Yurong was a child, she was very domineering and wanted everyone to follow her. Later, it was not easy to live an orphaned and widowed life with children, which reduced the sex.


    But the things in my bones can''t be changed. However, Yuxi thinks that Cui Qianqian is not a soft person. With Cui''s family backing her, Yurong can''t help her. That''s why when trimmer asked that day, she would say good things about Jiang Yizheng.


    Liu er said about Yurong''s medicine: "Niang, she is too terrible. Since the servant girl climbed the bed, although Qian Qian was a little cold to her, the clothes she ate were the best for her. Mother, do you think her heart is made of stone? Qian Qian has been married to Jiang''s family for nearly ten years. A cat and a dog have been around for ten years. How can she get such a poisonous hand? "


    "Since Qianqian has solved this problem, don''t lament any more." Because it doesn''t work.


    The main reason is that the conflict is too big. Liu''er hasn''t slowed down until now: "I''m afraid that she''s not good enough to give up. She will have to deal with Qian Qian later." It used to be called aunt, but now Liu Er doesn''t want to call it that anymore.


    "What you can think of, Qian Qian can''t think of it. She knows how to do it, so don''t worry about it. " A hundred kinds of people are raised by the same rice. There are mothers-in-law who do not treat their daughter-in-law as a person, and mothers-in-law who treat their daughter-in-law as a daughter-in-law. So, there''s nothing to tangle about. Cui Qianqian''s ability to let Jiang Yizheng send Yurong back to the capital shows that she can make Yurong. So, there''s nothing to worry about.


    Liu''er coughed and said, "I''m worried and delicate now. If I look away and choose a bad husband for Jiao Jiao, what should I do then? " Jiao Jiao is eight years old. She will have to see each other in another five or six years. Thinking about it, Liu ER was worried.


    "There is nothing to worry about. If you don''t feel at ease, you can find someone who knows her roots. " I can''t worry about the main thing.


    Easier said than done. When I became a mother, I knew that I couldn''t finish it.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s a shame to see that Jiao Jiao''s marriage has gone through a bad time. You can''t protect yourself, and I and your father! "The girls in their family can''t tolerate being bullied by outsiders.


    Liu Er still can''t rest assured.


    In the evening, liu''er said this to fengzhixi, and then said, "yang''er is ninety-nine when he is one hundred years old." Brother leopard and brother Eagle don''t worry, they worry about Jiao Jiao. If this girl''s marriage doesn''t go well, she may be ruined for life.


    She envied jujube all this time. She had only three sons and no daughter. She didn''t worry about it.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "it''s not easy. If you want to worry about it, you need to meet the right person. Let''s train him well, and then let him follow his advice. " Fengzhixi wants to get a cultivation department.


    "It''s not a sound idea. If Jiao Jiao is not right with the one we choose, it will not delay us. " Although it is said that the marriage is a matter of parents'' orders, the children themselves should be willing. If you don''t want to, you won''t get along.


    Fengzhixi thought for a moment and said, "then we will keep her strong, so that we are not afraid of being bullied."


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I''ve developed my temperament. I can''t change it if I want to." It''s impossible to make her strong and tender.


    This can''t be done. That can''t be done. Fengzhixi has no idea.


    Liu''er said, "I want to let my mother hold the palm of my hand.". With her old man''s consent, we''ll give it to you. " Yuxi has a good eye for people. Their six brothers and sisters are all doing well now. As long as her mother is willing to check on Jiao Jiao, there is nothing to worry about.


    Of course, fengzhixi agreed.

 Chapter 1749

    Two years passed in a flash.


    Liu Er received Qi Hao''s letter, and after reading it, she was in a tangle for a while.


    When fengzhixi came back in the evening, Liu Er told him what Qi Hao wrote in his letter: "Zhixi, a Hao asked us whether we were going back to the capital or Jiangnan next year."


    "What did the emperor say?"


    Liu Er nodded and said, "ah Hao said that Ding you, the deputy commander of the forbidden army, wanted us to go back to the capital and keep the vacancy for you." Brother Yinger was sent back to the capital two years ago. Both sons are in the capital. Liu Er wants to go back to the capital if she can''t bear her children.


    "What is the lack of Jiangnan?"


    "General Wang resigned next year." This general Wang is Wang Xinyang and the first group of people to follow Yunqing.


    Feng Zhixi was a little surprised: "official? If I remember correctly, General Wang is only in his early fifties. " Fifty years old is the right time for a man to grow up.


    Liu Er gave Feng Zhixi a white look and said, "what memory do you have? General Wang has 62 years this year." Liu Er is quite clear about their background.


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "I want to go to Jiangnan." There is a saying that it is better to make a chicken head than a phoenix tail. When I went to the south of the Yangtze River, I was in charge. I didn''t know how much I had to sit on the mountain when I went back to Beijing. Once back to the capital this time, I''m afraid I won''t let it out again. If this opportunity is not grasped, he will regret later.


    Liu Er had already guessed the result in her mind.


    Seeing Liu ER in a low mood, Feng Zhi said, "don''t you always want to go to Jiangnan to run a girls'' school? This time it''s just the right time. When we get there, we can run a girls'' school. " In Fujian, there are women''s schools in every prefecture. Some prosperous and rich counties also have women''s schools. However, there is no female school in Jiangnan.


    Speaking of this, liu''er was very depressed: "my mother said she would go to Jiangnan to run a girls'' school, but she hasn''t yet. That''s all. But Tongcheng is so dangerous. How can they go? " Last year Yunqing took Yuxi to the West Sea. They started in February and didn''t return to the capital until the beginning of November. In March this year, they went to Tongcheng again, but they haven''t returned to the capital yet.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "the father and the mother have never experienced any great storm. This little brawl in Tongcheng is nothing to them."


    When Qi Hao was appointed as the general of Tongcheng, many people opposed it. But two years later, there are no more voices against questioning. Because these two years, Donghu people did not take advantage of jujube.


    Liu''er said, "Zhixi, when brother Eagle gets married, we will go around and have a look."


    Many times before, fengzhixi was vague about going to Britain. This time, fengzhixi answered this question positively: "or forget it. What if you don''t agree with the local conditions?"


    A cavity of enthusiasm, the moment was watered out.


    Feng Zhixi smiled and said, "liu''er, if I transfer to Jiangnan next year, I want to bring my parents here." Feng Dajun and Chang are old. They are either uncomfortable or uncomfortable these two years. In order not to let them worry, the two old people are both happy but not worried. But I don''t want to hide it.


    It''s too hot here in Fujian. Feng Zhixi dare not take them here. If liu''er is not satisfied with the situation, it will be a big trouble. Liu Er is young and recovers quickly, but Chang''s body is so poor that he would be in danger of life if he was so tossed. But Jiangnan is different. It''s a good place to rest.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "as long as my parents are willing, I''d like to." The reason why she wanted to go back to the capital city was that she missed brother leopard and brother eagle. If the army and Chang Shi were to come to Jiangnan, they would surely bring their children. In this way, we can have a family reunion.


    "I''m afraid my parents won''t come. They can bring brother Hu to Jiangnan, but sister Dan and Guoguo have to study. Moreover, it''s time for sister Dan to see each other when she is old. " The marriage of sister Dan must be handled by Chang.


    It''s also because Chang said that sister Dan must marry in the capital, not in other places. Otherwise, you can find it in Jiangnan. When Chang went to the capital, the marriage of Dan''s sister would be affected. This girl''s family, marriage can''t be delayed.


    Feng Zhixi said: "not only the Dan sisters, but also the Guoguo sisters should see each other in another two years." In another three or five years, Jiao Jiao will have to start to see each other.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my sister-in-law will return to Beijing at the latest." The third son''s nickname was Tong Ge''er, also to commemorate his birth in Tongcheng.


    When she mentioned sister Dan, Liu couldn''t help asking about brother Yu''s situation: "how about brother Yu? How are you? " Originally, Feng Dajun planned to go back to Ding''s house after he was ten years old, and then to study in the capital. But Mr. Ding is seriously ill. He says that he is reluctant to leave his only grandson. So brother Li, he has been staying in pickaxe city.


    Feng Zhixi looked at him and said in a cold voice, "he is the son of the Ding family. How can master Ding treat his grandson badly?"


    Liu Er listens to this saying not to be right, ask a way: "brother Yu Er is close to Ding family and alienates us?" In fact, knowing that brother Yu changed his surname to Ding Yu, he had this worry.


    The Ding family has no other heirs, so they must have tried their best to win him over. Originally thought that ten years old has not been afraid of change, the result is still wrong.


    "My mother sent someone to see him. He didn''t even see anyone. He just sent a message that he was so good that my mother didn''t have to worry about him. However, within three years, he was taken over by Ding''s family and completely forgot the kindness of Feng''s family for his upbringing. " With that, Feng Zhixi said with a slightly unsightly face, "father and mother have raised him for so many years, but he is not grateful at all. The old saying is that it''s better to have a nephew than a dog. That''s true. " He also read the sages. All these sages have been read into the dog''s stomach.


    Liu''er didn''t agree with this, saying, "don''t say anything after this, how sad she must be when it comes to Dan''s ears."


    Dans are very filial. As soon as changs and fengdajun are not well, she asks for leave to serve at home. If the two old people don''t let her, she can''t get up on her knees.


    Not only filial piety to the two old people, but also love these brothers and sisters. From top to bottom, Feng family doesn''t dislike her.


    Feng Zhixi is also too angry to lose his tongue for a while.


    Liu''er is a woman''s family. She thinks more about it: "I have to hurry to let my mother decide the marriage of sister Dan. Otherwise, the Ding family will marry her behind our backs, which will harm the child. "


    "Dan''s family name is not Ding. They don''t count even if they make an appointment." Brother Yu changed his surname to Ding, but sister Dan didn''t. So her marriage, Ding family is not qualified to intervene.


    Liu''er said, "it''s really like this. It''s harmful to sister Dan''s reputation. This girl''s family has the most important reputation. " Although she is not one of the best in Wenhua hall, her performance is also excellent. There have been many people who have stretched out olive branches.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "I''ll ask my third sister-in-law to help me. If I have the right one, I''ll let my father check it. If I feel good, I''ll settle it." Liu''er did not believe Chang''s vision, otherwise he would not have set a Ding family for fenglianwu. But she heard that Feng Zhixi said that before Feng LianWu married, she had some temper, but it was not unreasonable.


    Feng Zhixi is also very fond of sister Dan. Such a good child has to meet a pair of unreliable parents: "we must choose a family where the parents in law are reasonable and harmonious. As for this candidate, in addition to his good character and ability, he must have his own ideas. "


    Depending on the personal conditions of sister Dan, all the big families are married. But because of her background, the marriage has to be lowered several levels. However, there is no way.


    Feng Zhixi decided to go to Jiangnan and wrote to tell Feng Dajun about it. Then, in the letter, I implore Feng Dajun and Chang Shi to go to Jiangnan next year.


    As Liu Er thought, Chang Shi didn''t want to go: "if I went to Jiangnan, what would sister Dan do? It''s time for her to see each other at this age. " Today''s Chang surname is to treat sister Dan as a heartache. It''s fengzhiao and fengzhixi who have to lean back.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "the princess has written to Princess Xuan to ask her for help. Now it''s more than half a year from the spring of next year. It''s such a long time that we should be able to settle the relationship between sister Dan and her son. "


    Chang was surprised: "really?"


    Dai Yanxin is very good at dancing, and he has become very popular in the circle of ladies. If she is willing to help, the couple will be much easier. After all, the two of them are not old enough to go out and socialize, and they don''t know who has a boy of the right age with sister Dan.


    Feng Dajun hands the letter to Chang Shi for her to read.


    After reading the letter, Chang''s face showed a smile: "if so, that would be great." With the trust of her daughter-in-law, Princess Xuan will definitely help.


    "Then we will go to Jiangnan next spring?"


    Chang hesitated and said, "if sister Dan''s marriage is settled, we have to prepare a dowry for her." I''m going to Jiangnan. I''m not familiar with the place of my life. There will be no one to talk to. But it''s not the same in Beijing. Tong and Ling talk together.


    "I want to stay in Jiangnan for a while," said Feng His health is getting worse and worse. Fengzhixi''s saying that Jiangnan is a good place for recuperation moved him. So he wants to live there for a while. If it works, he will live for a long time. After fengzhixi''s appointment, I will come back with him.


    Chang did not object: "then you go, I stay at home. You don''t have to worry if you have sister Dan and fruit. " When the marriage was settled, sister Dan stayed at home and embroidered her dowry. She didn''t need to go to school anymore. With sister Dan at home, she doesn''t feel lonely.


    "I''ll write to zhiao and let her return to Beijing next spring." Sister Dan is filial, but she is still young.


    Chang shook his head and said, "no need. If the eldest daughter-in-law is afraid that she will not go to Tongcheng again after returning to Beijing, their husband and wife will get together and leave much more in the future. Let her stay in Tongcheng for two more years! " In the past, most of the girls who left the capital would marry after hairpin. Now, because of Yuxi, most of the families in the capital are waiting for their daughters to reach the age of 17.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "I asked zhiao and Zhixi about this first."


    I want to know that fengzhiao and fengzhixi are not sure to let Chang stay at home alone.


    PS: these stories are actually independent.

 Chapter 1750

    Liu Er fanwai (38)


    Dai Yanxin is very efficient, and in less than a month, she will choose two people who meet Liu er''s requirements. One is Liu Yan, the fourth grandson of Liu Yongnan, and the other is yuanhefeng, the eldest son of yuanfuliang, the deputy commander of the infantry battalion. No matter Liu Yan or yuan Hefeng, they are all good sons who strive to make progress, and the Liu family and yuan family are also good.


    After the fengdajun sent people to investigate, it was difficult to make a choice. Both of them are good children. The Liu family and the yuan family have nothing to criticize.


    Hearing their family background, Chang chose Liu Yan if he didn''t want to. Her reason is very simple. Yuan Fuliang was joined by bandits. She has no deep foundation in the army. She is not satisfied with that. Liu Yongnan is a meritorious minister who follows Yunqing to fight the world. Liu Yan''s future career will be more smooth with his escort.


    Feng Dajun said: "heroes do not ask where they come from, and Yuan Fuliang has also made contributions to the stability of the world."


    As soon as Chang heard this, he knew that Feng Dajun was biased towards the yuan family: "I heard that the yuan family had a great temperament and had no rules. I''m afraid that sister Dan will suffer losses if she wants to marry. " Dan''s temper is soft. Where are the opponents of those fierce women in the yuan family.


    Feng Dajun said, "the people of the yuan family just don''t care about small things. There''s nothing wrong with them." In fact, he thinks that as long as he is reasonable and brave, it doesn''t matter. Like the big princess, it''s good.


    With that, Feng explained why he preferred the yuan family: "Liu Yongnan has eight grandchildren, and the resources allocated to Liu Yan are limited. And Yuan He Feng is the eldest son of his own, and the yuan family will certainly cultivate him vigorously. " If the yuan family had no background of bandits, Yuan Hefeng would not have chosen Dan. No matter how excellent she is, her identity is her death.


    For a while, Chang was unable to make a choice.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "first ask Dan''s opinion. Maybe they can''t see each other! "


    Sister Dan is very sensible. She often makes Feng Dajun and Chang sad.


    Hearing the details of Liu Yan and Yuan Hefeng, sister Dan said in silence, "Grandpa and grandma, I want to meet them." The family background of both candidates is very good. Only when I meet them can I make a decision.


    After a few days, sister Dan went to see Liu Yan first. After the two met, sister Dan was in a low mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Feng asked? But what did the boy say that was not to be heard? "


    She shook her head and said, "I asked him if he would agree if I would support my mother later."


    "You don''t have to worry about your mother. If you have me and your grandmother, she won''t be hungry and freeze her. Even if we''re not here, we still have your two uncles. " This kid, it really hurts him.


    "Grandpa, you and grandma and uncle and aunt are good enough for us," said Dan, shaking her head. When I have the ability, I can''t let my mother drag you down any more. " The misty lotus leaves the child forced to mature.


    "How much can your mother eat and how much can you use? We can afford this rice. Sister Dan, you don''t have to worry about what you do. If you really think Liu Yan is good, my grandfather will give general Liu a piece of his mind. " As long as he is relaxed, Liu Yongnan will definitely ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    Feng''s family is the first one among the honors. And the development momentum is very good, many people are willing to marry them.


    "Grandfather, he doesn''t agree to support my mother. He also said that I have two younger brothers, who should support me. " Sister Dan just said that she wanted to support and didn''t say she wanted to live with her. But such a not too much demand each other do not agree, how dare Dan''s sister marry him.


    In the eyes of the world, if there is a son, it''s natural that he wants his son to support him. In which round, he gets his daughter to support his parents. Liu Yan''s idea is also true, but her growing environment makes her think more.


    Not only did sister Dan not want to, Feng Dajun no longer said: "that turned down the Liu family, and my grandfather arranged for you to see the boy of the yuan family again." We must make it clear to Liu''s family, and then let Dan and Yuan Hefeng meet. Otherwise, the Liu family went to see the yuan family boy without telling clearly. It was said that it would be harmful to the reputation of Dan''s sister-in-law.


    Liu Yan goes back and mentions Dan''s request. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu''s second grandmother are not willing to get married.


    They have heard about how difficult it is to seal the lotus mist. Originally, I thought that sister Dan got divorced from fenglianwu when she got married. The result was totally different from what they thought. How dare they marry this family. So Feng family politely refused, they are not only not angry but relieved.


    A few days later, sister Dan saw yuan Hefeng again. After meeting people, sister Dan''s face was red.


    Feng Dajun laughed happily: "we are in the middle of each other."


    Dan''s sister-in-law shyly bowed her head, and then said, "he said that my parents should support my mother."


    Yuan Hefeng agreed that sister Dan would support and seal the lotus mist, but made it clear that she would not live with it. There is nothing unknown to the meritorious people in the capital about the madness of fenglianwu. Such a person living at home is bound to be bad for children.


    Sister Dan never wanted to take Feng LianWu and live with her. She just wanted him to be old.


    "This boy is good. I''ll talk back to Yuan Fuliang later." Their parents worry about the marriage of the four granddaughters, but the granddaughter asks the two of them to worry about it. Now that the marriage has been settled, Feng Dajun is also relieved.


    Yuan Fuliang never taboos the birth of his bandits. He was a bandit only when he had no way to live. He only robbed unscrupulous profiteers and corrupt officials, never harmed the common people. So although he was a bandit, he had a clear conscience. But others don''t think so, because this always looks down on them.


    Hearing that sister Dan agreed to the marriage, yuanfuliang immediately asked Mrs. yuan to invite the official media to propose marriage to Fengjia. Because it was Dai Yanxin who led the bridge and connected the wires, she became the middle man.


    The marriage was soon settled.


    At the same time, fengzhixi''s letter was also received by fengdajun. In the letter, fengzhixi said that if Chang Shi didn''t want to go to Jiangnan, he would return to the capital directly if he didn''t go there.


    Feng Dajun said, "you can''t delay the children''s future, can you?"


    Chang''s angry strange way: "he said so, I dare not go?" The child wanted her to go to Jiangnan and said it directly.


    After a pause, Chang said: "the princess said in the letter that we should take sister-in-law Dan and fruit to the capital. In two years, she will come back to Beijing with me to send Dan to marry her It''s also a decent thing for sister Dan.


    Feng Dajun had never thought of leaving them in the capital. This little girl is as beautiful as a jade. If she had to stay in the capital, she would regret not finding her.


    Both sister Dan and Guoguo are willing to go to Jiangnan. In the past two years, Chang''s concern for fruit is also great, and the previous estrangement has also dissipated a lot. Now the two of them get along very well.


    In the spring of the next year, fengzhixi hands over the matter in his hand, and then takes liuer and Jiaojiao to the south of the Yangtze River.


    At the same time, Feng Dajun and Chang Shi also pack up their things and prepare to leave for Jiangnan. As a result, the government received an obituary, and old man Ding died of illness.


    The visitor made it clear that his wife and uncle hoped that sister Dan would go back to pickaxe city for mourning.


    Although Feng Dajun was upset, he told sister Dan about it. As for whether to go back to the funeral, sister Dan decided that they would not interfere.


    Then she asked to see the messenger. Seeing people, sister Dan asked, "who is the meaning of asking me to go to mourning?"


    The visitor was Mr. Ding''s confidant. Hearing this, he hurriedly said, "it''s the meaning of the wife and the uncle." This wife is Ding Sanyang''s wife, and the master is Ding Yu.


    "Did he recognize Guo as his mother?" she asked


    "That''s wrong, girl. My wife was the master''s mother." This means indirectly that Ding Yu has recognized Guo as his mother.


    "After that, Guo died. Should I go back to the funeral?" she asked with a sneer Even if the seal of lotus mist is no longer good, she can live a life of royal clothing, jade, food, and honor. Guo Shi is nothing but dare to put his mother''s score in front of her.


    The visitor was asked, but quickly responded, "your wife is your mother. If she had an accident, the girl would naturally go back to mourning."


    "You tell Ding Yao that my surname is not Ding. I can''t stop him if he wants to be a filial son and grandchild of the Ding family, but don''t involve me," she sneered


    The visitor didn''t expect that sister Dan''s six relatives didn''t recognize her: "girl, even if you change your surname, you are also a girl of the Ding family, which can never be changed."


    "I can''t teach you yet." If she goes back to pickaxe City, she will be branded with the mark of Ding family girl. She will never be able to shake off Guo family in her life.


    As for Dingyu, she didn''t want to or wouldn''t care. The road is his own choice, and the consequences should be borne by himself.


    After driving the messenger away, sister Dan sent someone to tell yuan Hefeng about it. He also said that if yuan and Feng think she is unfilial and cold-blooded, they can withdraw.


    Yuan Hefeng rushed to the government to say that he would not withdraw because of these inexplicable things. What''s more, no matter what kind of moth Ding''s family makes, he will never marry Dan''s sister in his life.


    Because of her life experience, she always feels inferior and afraid of being rejected. Yuan and Feng don''t mind at all. Sister Dan is deeply moved.


    Knowing this, Chang said to Feng Dajun, "I hope I didn''t lose sight this time." Before the marriage, Ding Sanyang also performed very well. But after a few years of marriage, it changed a lot.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "don''t worry, people in the yuan family are all straight minded and don''t have so many twists and turns. Even Mrs. yuan and granny yuan, they are all straightforward people. " Not only Dai Yanxin said this, but also what he found out.


    "Hope!" Chang was once bitten by a snake for ten years. Moreover, unlike Guoguo, she is supported by her parents and other families. Sister Dan, we can only rely on ourselves in the future.


    Feng Dajun said, "now that this has passed, let''s have a good rest today and set off for Jiangnan tomorrow."


    Chang nodded and agreed. Then he took advantage of the time when Feng Dajun went to Jingfang and said to Xin''s mother, "I don''t know what''s going on with brother Li now."


    Mother Xin said: "madam, the Duke of the Kingdom won''t let you mention him. Don''t mention him in the future. Don''t let the Duke of the state be unhappy again. " The young master''s temperament is like that of his aunt. He is good or bad, but he is afraid of evil. It''s better to stay away from such people.


    Chang sighed and said nothing more. She did everything she had to do, and let the rest go!

 Chapter 1751

    Liu erpanwai (39).


    when she comes to Jinling, Jiao Jiao will go around. Liu Er is so tied up that she can only nod her head.


    The stream of people, the incessant sound of selling, a variety of goods. Jiaojiao couldn''t help but exclaim at her eyes: "Niang, it''s so prosperous here!"


    "Well, it''s really prosperous here, but it''s still worse than the capital." After that, Liu Er smiled softly: "do you remember the things in the capital?" When she left Beijing, Jiao Jiao was only five years old. This year, forgetfulness is greater.


    Jiao Jiao shook her head and said, "I don''t remember. Mother, when shall we go back to the capital. Mother, I think my grandfather and grandmother have The influence on fengdajun and Chang Shi is not profound. But the funny Yuxi, but let her never forget.


    "In two years, we will return to Beijing." Then she has to go back to Beijing to marry sister Dan.


    When I got home, I heard pomegranate say that a letter was sent from the capital. Liu Er opened the letter and shook her head gently after reading it.


    Jiao Jiao took liu''er''s hand and asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? Are grandfathers and grandmothers not coming to Jiangnan again


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "no, it''s your cousin''s grandfather who died. Ding''s family asked her to go back to mourning. "


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao was not happy. She mumbled and said, "Niang, the people of Ding''s family don''t care about their cousin these years. Now it''s not bad to ask my cousin to go back to mourning. Mother, don''t let cousin go back to the Ding''s house. " Every year, Dan''s sister-in-law will give her gifts on her birthday, and all of them are delicate and lovely things, which are loved by Jiao. Although I haven''t seen her for six years, Jiao Jiao is very close to her.


    Liu''er comforted her: "if your cousin doesn''t go to Ding''s house, she will come to Jiangnan with your grandparents in two days."


    Jiaojiao said happily, "when cousin and elder sister come, I will take them out to play."


    In the evening, Liu Er told fengzhixi about it. After saying that, Liu er said, "I didn''t care about it before, but now father Ding will come to pick it up after his death. Zhixi, I''m afraid that the Ding family will come to me later. "


    Fengzhixi doesn''t care: "as long as sister Dan doesn''t want to go back, no one can force her." As the only offspring of the Ding family, they can''t understand that they should not put emotion into reason. But even so, his father also made plans for Ding Yu''s future.


    "Guo is a smart man. I''m afraid he won''t give up his family." Feng''s home is in the capital, which is the top-ranking family. It''s not easy for orphans and widows in this world to survive. As long as they have a relationship with Fengjia, no one will dare to bully them.


    Feng Zhixi chuckled and said, "is Feng''s family that they can climb if they want to?" He didn''t want to take care of it any more, let alone the Guo family.


    Liu thought more: "I mean to give them a warning. If you want to come to the door, it will be difficult for sister Dan. " The blood of Ding''s family is running on Dan''s body. If Guo''s two daughters, who are also her half sister, ask to come and ignore them, they are afraid of being gossiped.


    "You''re right. You have to solve this problem." Although he didn''t pay attention to these people, they were always buzzing and annoying like flies.


    Feng Zhixi asked Ding''s patriarch to take 30% of Ding''s family property. This is a warning to Guo. If she dared to harass sister Dan again, it would not be as simple as 30% of her family property.


    Guo was terrified when he knew it. He didn''t dare to fight with sister Dan any more. Because of fengzhixi''s action, she saved a lot of trouble for sister Dan.


    After settling down, Liu Er began to study for women. Because of the experience, buying a house is more smoothly. No longer like the last time, it''s either here or there.


    But I didn''t want to hang the plaque of the girls'' school. The next morning, the plaque was made into several pieces and left at the gate.


    Liu''er is not a bully who doesn''t fight back. "Go to tell the magistrate of Jinling that I must catch this man before lunch. Otherwise, I''ll change my seat to a competent person. "


    She would like to see who dared to challenge her with such courage.


    Ge Wenbai, the governor of Jinling, got liu''er''s words, and his old face became a bitter gourd. However, he did not dare to delay. He immediately sent someone to catch the perpetrator, and then went to the governor''s office to see governor Fu mingling.


    "My Lord, the princess is going to run a girls'' school in Jinling. I''m afraid last night''s event is just the beginning." If it''s nothing but breaking the plaque of female school, I''m afraid that those people will enlarge their moves. At that time, he was afraid that he could not resist.


    Fu Mingming, well-informed, said: "the Empress Dowager advocated running female schools, which the emperor strongly supported." In a simple sentence, it shows the attitude. The emperor supports it, and he certainly supports it.


    Having said that, GE Wenbai knew how to do it.


    The perpetrator was quickly caught. He was a 50 year old scholar with white hair.


    When he was arrested, the old scholar shouted that he had done nothing wrong, and said that women''s incompetence was virtue. Liu''er''s action is clearly against the rules and regulations, and is an act of great treason.


    Liu Er had heard that she was old and had compassion. She wanted to send someone to scold her. But when I heard the old scholar''s words, I was so angry that I said to ge Wenbai, "I stripped him of his reputation, hit another 20 boards, and then let him pay for my plaque."


    Including the cost of wood and craftsmen, the plaque will cost fifty Liang silver.


    The fifty Liang silver is nothing to liu''er, but it is a huge sum to the old scholar''s family.


    Ge Wenbai thought that the old scholar was old. He was afraid that the twenty boards would kill him, so he only played ten boards in half. Whose ten boards have been put. It''s reasonable to say there''s no danger of life.


    But the old scholar never forgets to take the title, but he will stop here all his life. Now the scholar''s fame and reputation have been taken away, his anger has been attacked in an instant, and he has been hit with ten boards, so he has only one breath left at home. In the evening, it''s gone.


    When Fengzhi got the news, he said to liu''er, "liu''er, it''s a big deal. I''m afraid that the imperial officials and officials in the court will impeach you."


    Liu Er sneered and said, "impeachment means impeachment, and he is afraid that they will not succeed." If you flinch this time, it will be difficult for the girl to learn.


    "It''s better for you to tell the emperor the whole story." It''s just a sour child. The emperor must be protecting his daughter-in-law. However, I have to say hello to the emperor. In this way, the imperial governor is not afraid of impeachment.


    Liu Er nodded: "I have written to my mother. But you are also right. I will write to Hao later. " After all, it''s human life. I have to explain to Qihao.


    "A woman without talent is virtuous. Studying is against the rules and regulations. This kind of person, see me to fight once. " Laoxiu himself can''t get through the top ten boards. Who is to blame? He can only blame himself for seeking death. If he didn''t break the plaque of the female school, it would not have happened later.


    Feng Zhixi said, "liu''er, this kind of thing happened before the women''s school started. You have to be ready." This kind of thing happens before the enrollment of foreign students. It is estimated that there will be many twists and turns in this school.


    "They won''t let me do it, I will. I want to see what they can do to me. " There are many stubborn people, but what about that. She is not afraid to let her horse come if she has the ability.


    Looking at liu''er, who was overbearing and leaking, Feng Zhixi was shocked and turned to smile.


    Liu Er is not satisfied: "what are you laughing at? Don''t you think I can''t do it? "


    "No, I think you just looked overbearing." It''s mainly Liu er who is warm and soft on weekdays. It''s the first time that she looks like this.


    Liu Er stares at Feng Zhixi and says, "you should be joking about such a serious matter."


    Feng Zhixi felt very wronged.


    Liu er said: "when Qian Qian was running a female school, Jiang Yizheng helped a lot. I run a girls'' school. You never ask. " Therefore, people are more popular than people, and goods are better than goods. Feng Zhixi is far from Jiang Yizheng in this respect.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "if you need my help, just let me know." Fuzhou girls'' school was very smooth. He didn''t have the chance to help!


    Liu''er wants to borrow some guards from fengzhixi after the women''s school is opened, so as to prevent someone from doing something bad.


    Feng Zhixi thought for a moment and said: "if we send a large number of guards to protect the girls'' school, it will make people more nervous and easy to cause panic, and even recruit students. I think it''s better to send someone in secret to guard the girls'' school. "


    Liu Er also thinks it makes sense: "listen to you."


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. Liu er''s killing of the old scholar soon spread to the capital. Chen Lei, the imperial history of zuodeu, impeached liu''er for cursing his life.


    There is a saying that the prince breaks the law and the common people commit the same crime. Even the two princesses can''t want people''s lives at will. Therefore, Chen Leiyi said with Qihao that Liu er must be severely punished.


    You elder brother''s son is the most short-term one, and he knows exactly what happened. Hearing Chen Lei''s words, you Ge''er stood up and said, "according to the Daming law, anyone who dares to destroy others'' property must be punished severely. The women''s school is my second sister''s private property. The man dared to destroy the plaque of the women''s school. My eldest sister hit him on ten boards, but she didn''t violate the law. " Brother you is now in charge of the Department of punishment. He recited the law thoroughly.


    Chen Lei is most afraid to go up against brother you. Because Youge never plays according to common sense. No matter who is against him, he doesn''t have to rely on Qihao''s partial help to make him look down.


    In fact, Chen Lei knew that this matter would end up in the end. But since he was the imperial governor of Zuo Du, these were his duties. He can''t flinch because the two princesses are precious. If so, he, the imperial governor of Zuo Du, has also achieved his goal.


    Han Jianming stood up and said, "Geng Xiucai should be punished for destroying the princess''s private property, but it''s unexpected that Lao Xiu would die after being hit by ten boards." Han Jianming means that if there are mistakes, they should be punished.


    Brother you glanced at Han Jianming and didn''t speak. He can be unscrupulous with other people against, but dare not hate Han Jianming. Otherwise, his mother could not spare him for the first time.


    Qihao follows Han Jianming''s advice and punishes liu''er for three months.

 Chapter 1752

    Liu erpanwai (40)


    three months'' salary is nothing to liu''er. But the punishment made her unhappy.


    Feng Zhixi said: "the emperor is also doing this for the ministers." The main responsibility of the old scholar''s death lies in himself, but it is an indisputable fact that Liu ER was killed by people in Yamen. So Liu Er is wrong.


    Brother you has no scruples. You can support Liu ER in the court. But Qihao was the emperor. Even if he was partial to liu''er, he could not be bold.


    Liu''er said, "my mother said that she should plan her politics in her position. There is nothing wrong with Qihao''s doing this. I just don''t have the energy in my heart. "


    With that, Liu Er sighed and said, "now I think she understands why there is no female school in Jiangnan." It''s not that nobody wants to do it, it''s that there''s too much resistance to do it.


    Feng Zhixi said, "if this female school is run by her mother later, the resistance will be much smaller."


    Liu Er didn''t mean to die the old scholar. But if it''s Yuxi, even if she orders to kill, no one dares to criticize it. It''s a great burden for the imperial historian to ask the emperor to punish him severely in the hall of Jinluan.


    "I hope so! But my father will take my mother with him wherever he goes. My mother can''t do anything. " Otherwise, Jiangnan''s women''s school has already been completed. How can she be punished for three months'' salary.


    Feng Zhixi said, "but the more difficult it is, the more credit you will get from women''s schools in the future. Maybe you will be as famous as the eldest princess in the future! "


    Liu ER was stunned, and then she said with a smile, "I don''t want to be famous in history. I just hope that in my lifetime, I won''t hear any more such nonsense about women''s incompetence."


    It''s a little difficult. However, fengzhixi did not pour cold water on her.


    In order to let the women''s school go smoothly, Liu Er wrote a letter to send to Shandong. Yunqing and Yuxi went to Shandong after the new year. In the past few years, they are afraid that they will stay in the second half of the year.


    Unfortunately, Liu Er thinks things are too simple. Driven by some people, it became a hot issue in Jiangnan. Several scholars criticized liu''er in public, saying that she was cold-blooded and cruel and didn''t take human life seriously. How could such a school run by people be good. What''s more, some people wrote poems and articles to ridicule Liu er.


    I don''t know. I thought liu''er was a domineering, vicious and cruel woman.


    Liu Er has never been scolded like this, but she can''t help these people. Although she was a princess, she could not compete with the whole Jiangnan literary world.


    But Jiaojiao added fuel to the fire and showed her a poem that satirized liu''er.


    Liu Er fell ill with anger.


    Feng Zhixi said heartily, "what are you fighting with them? Isn''t it hard for you to get along with yourself? It''s also white Qi. "


    Liu Er lay in bed and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself and get well as soon as possible." In local affairs, Fengzhi hopes not to get involved. If not, there will be a lot of impeachments. And this is not the same as the old scholar''s death. To get involved in the local affairs, the emperor will not be happy if he exceeds the schedule.


    Liu''er muttered, "you''re busy going, I''ll squint."


    Two days later, Feng arrived at Jinling. Seeing Liu Er, Feng Dajun looked at her and asked, "what''s the rumor outside?"


    As soon as they got off the boat, they heard everywhere criticizing liu''er for cursing his life. Feng Dajun didn''t take this rumor seriously, but Chang was worried about it. He also urged the seal army to hurry up. Fengdajun was unable to defeat Chang''s, so he had to take the first step.


    Liu er said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect a small thing to be so big. Now, I have become a vicious woman. "


    "I said that the rumor is untrustworthy. Your mother is worried. However, it''s not worth it to get ill for such a trifle. " The second princess has been too smooth these years, nothing happened. If you want to be a big princess, you must fart to these people.


    Liu Er is so depressed. It''s a small thing. She has become a mouse across the street, everyone yelled.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "they scolded the Empress Dowager a hundred times more vicious than you. But the queen mother completely ignored them. " The real strong will not take care of the gossip.


    "How dare they scold my mother? Why didn''t I hear about it? " When she was in Jiangnan, she never heard any rumors against Yuxi.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile: "in those years when the emperor defeated Jiangnan, those people scolded the emperor and the Empress Dowager fiercely. It seems that if you don''t scold the emperor and the empress dowager, they are not noble. Later, when the Empress Dowager had a great purge of Jiangnan, no one dared to scold the Empress Dowager again. " Later, he was not scolded again. On the one hand, Yuxi''s iron and blood skill was used to make people live and work in peace and contentment.


    Liu Er never heard Yuxi mention these things.


    Feng Dajun said with a smile, "it''s good for the country and the people to run a women''s school."


    The hat is too high, Liu Er is a little embarrassed: "I do women''s school, I just hope women can have the opportunity to read and read." It''s a strange phenomenon that some people who are good at books don''t let girls study.


    Feng Dajun said: "princess, if the Empress Dowager doesn''t study and doesn''t understand government affairs, she can only embroider, and how can she help the emperor to win the world. In that way, the common people may still suffer from the war. " So he said this from the bottom of his heart. Women''s reading is not only useful for the family, but also for the country.


    Liu ER was said to be in a daze.


    Feng Dajun said: "princess, don''t give up for a few sour words. If you really don''t run a women''s school, it suits those people. At this time, we should not only not flinch, but also march forward


    Liu Er smiled and said, "I didn''t give up, so I was scolded hard by them. I''m going to invite you to come to the mansion to enjoy the flowers when you recover! " Appreciation of flowers is the name, mainly to let out the news that female students want to enroll.


    I''m afraid that I''ll give up halfway. I''ll be relieved to know Liu er''s plan of not giving up.


    Three days later, Liu Er sent an invitation to the women''s families of the civil and military officials of Jinling City.


    After the flower feast, the governor''s office sent two girls of appropriate age to the girls'' school to register. The governor and the political emissary also sent a girl to sign up. The following officials, seeing that the governor was so supportive of the princess, followed suit.


    Liu Er took the list, half happy and half sad.


    Feng Zhixi wiped his head with a towel and asked, "what''s the matter? No one signed up? "


    The official residences of senior officials such as governors, governors and envoys of Guangdong and Guangxi are all in Jinling, so there are more than twice as many officials with more than five products here than in Fuzhou. It should be better to recruit students. However, with previous events, fengzhixi is not so optimistic.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "no, there are many applicants. Only, all the girls who signed up were from the official family. There is something wrong with this situation. " There is no trace of the squire or the merchant''s girl.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t think there was any accident: "scholars, farmers and businessmen, this official family can''t see the merchants. The girls in their family are not willing to study with the merchant girls. " It is true that the style of culture is very popular in Jiangnan, but the rules and grades are also very strict. Like merchants, they are very low here.


    Liu Er frowned.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "now it''s mainly about running women''s schools. Just like in Fuzhou, as long as you run the women''s school well, there will be more and more women''s schools in the future. At that time, all the girls of the squire merchants will have the chance to study in the school. "


    Liu Er nodded her head.


    Like in Fuzhou, liu''er only enrolls 30 students, and the tuition fee is one hundred Liang silver per semester.


    The night before the start of the school, someone intended to pour feces at the gate of the school, but was caught by the guard there. After the loss of the old scholar, Liu Er will send people to yamen this time. How to deal with it, according to the law.


    The next day, all the students were sent to the school by their family members. In case of another sabotage, the magistrate''s Yamen sent officers to patrol around the girls'' school. As long as you see suspicious people, catch them immediately.


    Fortunately, it was a calm day and nothing happened. In the evening, someone set fire to the school.


    Liu er said to Feng Zhixi in a strange way, "I''m just running a female school. It seems that I''ve done something heinous."


    "In the eyes of many people, it''s OK for a woman to be blind if she doesn''t recognize a few words. Read and read, that''s the right of men. Your running a female school is a bad behavior for these people. They naturally want to destroy it. " In fact, he didn''t expect that Jiangnan was the hardest place for women to study.


    A well-informed family got news the next day that someone had gone to a female school to set fire. Fu Mingming''s eldest daughter-in-law and her third daughter-in-law quit. But Grandma Fu is more calm, and grandma Fu''s psychological quality is not so high. She said anxiously, "father, I heard that someone went to female school last night to set fire. Father, it''s too dangerous. Don''t let ling''er go. "


    "You don''t have to worry," said Fu Qingming with a light face. "The princess won''t let her learn anything."


    Grandma Fu was in a hurry: "everyone went to the school to set fire. Who knows what will happen next. Father, I''m such a daughter. If anything happens, I can''t live. "


    Fu Ming Ming''s face turned black. He said this as if he didn''t care about his granddaughter''s life or death: "if you don''t want her to go, then don''t let her go. But it''s easier to quit than to enter. You have to think about it. "


    When grandma Fu heard this, she was shocked. She knew that father-in-law had a deep meaning. Even though she was worried about her daughter''s safety, she sent her daughter to school the next day. Fu ling''er was ill the next day.


    The third grandmother of Fu family said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is really broad-minded." She sent her daughter to school in such a dangerous way. It was clear that she did not take her daughter''s life seriously.


    Grandma Fu said lightly, "girls'' school is run by the princess. There is no danger. The rumors outside are not enough to be believed. " She explained it to her daughter last night, but Miss Fu was not afraid of it, and said she liked the atmosphere of women''s school.


    The third grandmother of Fu family doesn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1753

    Liu erpanwai (41)


    because of the attempted arson, 12 of the 30 students failed to report sick leave.


    Pomegranate handed liu''er the list of leave and said, "princess, these people didn''t come."


    Liu Er took the list, glanced at it and said, "send someone to send back all their corsets." Liu Er is not a good talker. If she doesn''t come, she will never come again.


    Feng Zhixi thought liu''er''s behavior was inappropriate: "it''s understandable that parents know that there is a danger for girls to not let their children come to school."


    "It''s understandable," Liu said. "I might not let the children go. But the school is not a vegetable market, it''s not that they want to come or not. If you choose to quit, don''t blame me for my carelessness. "


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be asked for help." Liu Er is not afraid of offending people, but he doesn''t want to offend a large area. After that, it''s not easy to deal with each other.


    Liu''er said, "if someone asks you, you can''t persuade me."


    It''s hard to say and do, but it''s useless to say more before it happens. So Feng Zhixi said with a smile on purpose, "I''m afraid that I will be said to be afraid in the future." But fear inside is afraid inside, who let oneself daughter-in-law be gold branch jade leaf!


    In the next few days, the female students were calm, nothing happened. These families who dropped out of school thought it was the calm before the storm. As a result, they were disappointed. The storm didn''t come, but I heard that the emperor sent a plaque to the princess.


    Liu Er looked at the plaque that Qi Hao had sent, and she couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Ah Hao has sent the plaque in time." Qi Hao wrote the words "Jinling female school" on the plaque.


    Feng Zhixi also felt that the plaque was timely rain. Hang this plaque on the school. Those curfew dare not make it bad any more. It''s much more powerful than his escort.


    Liu Er immediately sent an invitation to Fu Mingming, the governor, the political envoy and other senior officials to attend the plaque ceremony. The people who received the post all said they would be there.


    Two days later, liu''er asked people to play drums and gongs to send the plaque from the palace to the women''s school. Liu Er climbed up the ladder and hung the plaque under the attention of all officials above grade three in Jinling.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone knew that the emperor also supported women''s studies. Yuxi has now abdicated, and Qi Hao is in power. Therefore, Qihao''s attitude is particularly important.


    As soon as the plaque was hung, the sound of scolding liu''er disappeared. The parents of the twelve girls who had been dropped out of school were all blue with regret.


    Grandma Fu wants her to go back to the girls'' school, but the post delivered to Princess mansion is returned as it is.


    No way, grandma Fu can only ask grandma Fu for help: "sister-in-law, you make friends with the princess, please help ling''er to say something good."


    Grandma Fu shook her head and said, "it''s not that I don''t help, it''s that the princess said that the students who quit won''t receive any more."


    Grandma Fu did not expect Liu Er to do so: "sister in law, you also know the scene that day. Anyone who loves his daughter dare not take risks. It''s too inhumane for the princess to do so. "


    This means that the 18 female students who stay in the female school do not pay attention at home. Grandma Fu forgot for a while, and grandma Fu''s daughter was among them.


    Grandma Fu had known the virtue of his daughter-in-law for a long time, and she didn''t care about it. She just said, "all the nobles and nobles in the world are of spleen." She thinks Liu Er is good-natured. If she were the eldest princess, those people would insult her so much that she would have drawn a knife and cut people.


    Seeing that liu''er can''t walk here, the elders of these children''s families turn a corner and beg for fengzhixi. These people include his colleagues and subordinates, as well as civil servants who deal with him.


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t bear the pressure and discussed with liu''er and said, "do you think it''s good for them to take the exam again. If they pass the examination, let them go back to school. " These people went to the plaque nominated by the emperor''s golden pen.


    "I won''t take back the water I spilled. If you don''t think about it, I will not have any prestige in the future! "


    fengzhixi said:" it''s not nice to look up and see you down. So many people ask me to refuse at one time. " Liu Er can say no, but he can''t. If we want to do this, it will be inconvenient for us to deal with these people in the future.


    Liu Er frowned. "Now it''s a decision not to let them come back."


    Feng Zhixi said: "otherwise, let them come back next year. If they pass the examination next year, let them go back to school. " It''s no wonder who failed in the exam.


    Although Liu ER was not satisfied, she gave up a step in order to seal her ambition.


    This evening, Liu Er received Yuxi''s reply. Yuxi said in the letter that she would not come to Jiangnan. Liu''er had to solve the problem of female learning.


    Liu''er said to herself, "my mother is really the shopkeeper!" She thought that Yuxi would be busy after retiring. Unexpectedly, she had such a quiet life.


    If Yunqing knew this, he would never agree.


    Yuxi went back to the house and began to write again. When she puts down her brush, Yunqing has gone to bed.


    When Yuxi washes and goes to bed, Yunqing turns around and asks Yuxi, "what do you say you write these everyday?" From going to Fujian to now, Yuxi will write down what he sees and hears in every place. If she stays in a place for a long time, she will ask local officials to find a guide who is familiar with the local area. Then write down what the guide said.


    At this time, Yuxi no longer lied to Yunqing, saying, "I''m going to sort out the records."


    "Publishing? Will anyone read the book when it comes out? " Brother Xuan also wrote two books and a poetry collection, but only sold a few. Yuxi''s book is probably the same.


    Yuxi explained the reason why he published the book: "this man can go out to study to increase his knowledge, but it''s impossible for a woman to go north and south. After marriage, most of the time is around the husband and children. They just want to know that there is no way out there. " In his last life, Yuxi was locked in the back house. He wanted to know what it was like outside. It''s a pity that she didn''t leave the capital until she died. I have been busy for my life. Until she abdicated, Yunqing led her everywhere, and this wish came to mind.


    Yunqing suddenly understood: "these books you mean will be shown to female students in the future. But this book is not so easy to talk about. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "landyong and Pang Jinglun are both at home now to provide for the aged! Anyway, it''s also idle. Let them help me. "


    "To write books and pass them on to the world is a matter of great merit." It''s a pity that his talent is limited and he can''t participate in it.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "we just sort out these things, not compilers. It''s a little over the top. "


    Yunqing thinks Yuxi is modest. But he likes it.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "hori, I have thought about writing books."


    Yunqing sat up from the bed and said, "good thing! I believe that when your writing comes out, everyone will be competing to read." Yuxi believes in one word and lives to learn. Astronomy, geography, agriculture, economy, etc. are all at Yuxi''s fingertips. Her reserve of knowledge, even landyong praise.


    So Yunqing believes that as long as Yuxi writes a book, it will be liked by many people.


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing and said, "I want to overthrow the ring and rewrite a book, which will serve as a model for women''s behavior in the world."


    Yunqing said with a smile: "this is naturally good. But it''s not easy. It takes a lot of time and energy. "


    There are young people like Liu ER and Cui Qianqian in the female school. She doesn''t need to spend much energy on it.


    Yuxi said, "I can''t go out of Beijing again in a short time after I go back this time." She has to focus on sorting out books and writing new books. In the early stage, it can be handed to Pang Jinglun and LAN Deyong, who can''t pretend to write by herself.


    "Good!" I''ve been running outside for six years and I''m tired. Even if Yuxi doesn''t say it, he wants to have a rest.


    "This time back to the capital, let''s move to Baihuayuan!" She doesn''t want to live in the palace.


    "Why?"


    Yuxi said: "it''s not convenient to communicate with Pang Jinglun in the palace. The harem is where Qihao''s wife and concubines live. Even if Pang Jinglun and LAN Deyong are older, it''s not good to go in and out. "


    Yunqing breaks through the nine nineties in Yuxi''s heart: "if you think the harem is noisy and want to live in Baihuayuan, just say it. Who can believe this excuse?" When Yuxi was young, he was not afraid of being criticized. Now he can''t care.


    "So you agree?"


    Yunqing said helplessly, "I''m against you, so I won''t move?" Although he likes to be lively, he will definitely follow Yuxi if he wants to move. No matter how good your children and grandchildren are, they can''t be better than your wife.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "write to Qihao and ask him to send someone to move our things to Baihuayuan. When we get back to the capital, we can live in it directly. "


    "A Hao and a you are so filial. You are not afraid to hurt the child''s heart by doing so." After the two daughters got married, Yuxi took charge. After the four sons married, Yuxi left. Qihao is OK. The house is safe. But brother Xuan''s back yard warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows are all out of tune, causing a lot of trouble. But Yuxi would not even listen, let alone mind.


    Yu Xibai took a look at Yunqing and said, "it''s all the people who are fathers, and I''m not going to be tired to death. Moreover, you should always point fingers at them. You will be tired of it for a long time. "


    Yunqing smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you with such a big heart. As the old saying goes, raising a child at the age of one hundred often worries about ninety-nine, which is not applicable to you at all. "


    "If you can''t sleep, open the window and look at the stars. I''m sleepy and ready to sleep." It seems that people are too idle to find something for him. Otherwise, I will always hold on to my family''s business.


    Yunqing said angrily, "it''s annoying to say two sentences. I can''t speak to you properly."


    Yuxi groaned twice and said, "don''t you just want to have two grandchildren around? You can keep it if you want, as long as you don''t let me take care of it. "


    Yunqing didn''t speak.

 Chapter 1754

    Liu erpanwai (42)


    in May, there is already a trace of heat. But in the house of Jiang Yijun, there was still a charcoal fire.


    The half hanging blue curtain covers the face, and the sky blue brocade covers most of the body.


    "Cough..." This month Jiang Yijun coughs constantly, and the people who take care of him can''t sleep all night. Liu Shi, his eyes are sunken.


    "Ouch..." After spitting out the things in his throat, Jiang Yijun felt more comfortable.


    Liu Shi looked at a pool of blood on the ground, his face changed greatly. But in an instant she recovered as before, turning her head to gently caress Jiang Yijun''s back.


    "Do you want to drink water?" Although Jiang Yijun is not in good health, he is also the pillar of her and her children. If they go, what can they do after leaving them orphans and widows.


    Jiang Yijun stretched out his thin hands like firewood to take the water cup, drank it twice and then lay back in bed.


    The doctor came quickly, and after he had examined Jiang Yijun''s pulse, he was a little dignified.


    "Dr. Xue, can''t I?" Seeing Dr. Xue shaking his head and denying it, Jiang Yijun said quietly: "my own body knows that it should not be long. Dr. Xue, you tell me how much time I have left. I''d better arrange the affairs behind me. "


    Doctor Xue hesitated and said, "at most one month." Jiang Yijun has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. Now he is using medicine to kill himself. A month is already the most optimistic estimate. According to Jiang Yijun''s current physical condition, I''m afraid it''s only these days.


    As Jiang Yijun''s chief doctor, he is also very sad. Such a talented person should go early. It''s really heaven''s envy of talents.


    From childhood to old, he took medicine just like other people''s meals. He couldn''t stop every day. In order to live a lot of things, he can only watch but not eat. These years, in order to survive, he really had a hard time.


    Hearing doctor Xue''s words, Jiang Yijun smiled: "it''s OK." To him, death is not terrible, because death means liberation.


    Min''s family didn''t believe Jiang Yijun for a long time. Holding Jiang Yijun''s hand, Min said firmly, "ah Jun, don''t believe their words. How many people in those days said that you could not live to be thirty years old. But now, you don''t live well. "


    Jiang Yizheng was born ill. Many people said he couldn''t support him. At the age of three, the doctor still said he could not live to be ten. Ten years later, the doctors said he would not live to be thirty. Now there are two out of thirty sons. It''s so hard to survive. Min firmly believes that his son can survive this time.


    Jiang Yijun just wanted to talk, but he coughed again. In that saliva, all with blood.


    Minshi looks at the red dot on the quilt, holds Jiang Yijun''s hand tightly and says: "Juner, you must hold on. Juner, what do you want your mother to do if you want to have three advantages and two disadvantages? What do you want a good man to do? "


    Jiang Yijun and Liu had a son. Knowing that Liu was pregnant, he took the name of Jian''er. Whether male or female, Jiang Yijun hopes that his children will have a healthy and strong body. Fortunately, Jiang Yijun''s expectation did not fail. The child is in good health. There is no difference with the same age.


    Rao is so. Jiang Yijun still doesn''t dare to have more children. In case of rebirth, what can the child do when he is as weak as he is.


    Jiang Yijun''s eyes are sour: "Niang, I''m tired. Mother, the child can''t hold on. " To him, to live is to suffer. He can''t give up his mother and his wife and children, but he really can''t support it.


    Min can''t hold up any longer, and his tears fall down with a brush


    after he is sad, min recovers his peace: "Juner, there is something that my mother has kept from telling you."


    "What is it?"


    "The two princesses came to Jiangnan and now live in Jinling. This time, they will stay in Jinling for at least three years. Jun''er, you should get better soon. Then my mother will take you to see her. " As long as Jiang Yijun can live, she is willing to do anything.


    Jiang Yijun fell into the memory, half a moment back to God said: "no need." Missed is missed, meet again, that person is not the shape in memory. So why see you again.


    Min''s temptation to see liu''er didn''t arouse Jiang Yijun''s desire to survive. She knew that she couldn''t keep her son this time.


    She was distressed that her son was struggling to survive. Her son is going away, and she is even more in pain. But this day, after all, is coming.


    Although he was sad, min didn''t want Jiang Yijun to take care of him: "jun''er, don''t worry. When you leave, my mother will take Jian''er to reunite with your father." My son is too weak to go on his official career. Sun Tzu is in good health, and he will definitely go on official career in the future. If you want to succeed, you need someone to teach you, and this person is your husband.


    In fact, Jiang Hongfu attaches great importance to the grandson of Jian''er, but Jiang Yijun is too poor to travel long distances. So he hasn''t been able to see the grandson.


    Jiang Yijun''s heart was slightly loose and he said with a smile, "OK."


    Ten days later, Jiang Yijun died of illness. According to Jiang Yijun''s request before his death, all his funerals should be simplified. Except for his close relatives and Jiang Yijun''s close friends, no one else informed.


    Jiang Yijun is the first talented man in the south of the Yangtze River. His poems and paintings have been popular since they came out. Of course, it is said that he is also proficient in melody, especially in flute playing. Unfortunately, few people have heard his flute.


    So, even if his funeral was simple. The news of his death soon came out.


    Two days later, Feng Zhixi also heard the news of Jiang Yijun''s death: "died of illness?"


    The subordinate nodded and said, "well, it''s true that he died of illness." It''s a pity to think that such a talented man will be gone in his early thirties.


    Listening to the regret in this man''s words, fengzhixi was a little fidgety and waved people down.


    Jiang Yijun is a great talent, which is what fengzhixi lacks. So six years ago, when he knew that Jiang Yijun was infatuated with liu''er, he was upset. However, when they returned to Beijing, they forgot to go out of the sky.


    Unfortunately, I had a drink with a subordinate who had been in Qianwei camp a few days ago.


    The man drank too much and said with a big mouth that he had seen liu''er and Jiang Yijun enter the box before and after in a teahouse. The two chatted in the box for a long time, then liu''er went out and soon after, Jiang Yijun fell ill and was carried home.


    At the beginning, Liu er said that she didn''t say a word to Jiang Yijun, and she didn''t move her heart. Feng Zhixi believed it. But this colleague''s words made him suspect. Did they have a period? Because Jiang Yijun is not in good health, the Empress Dowager didn''t agree, so they didn''t succeed.


    Before, Liu Er composed music or Fu CI for painting. He didn''t understand it and didn''t pay attention to it. It can be guessed that liu''er had a relationship with Jiang Yijun, and he cared about it.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Yijun died before he asked liu''er about it.


    Most pillow side person, Liu Er can feel Feng Zhixi''s mood soon: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with the job? " Since the plaque sent by Qihao was hung on the gate of female school, the ghosts and ghosts disappeared. Those who scolded her all turned quail heads. Now Liu er''s life is very smooth.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "everything is fine. I''m tired. Go to sleep! "


    Liu Er is puzzled. However, fengzhixi did not say, she did not continue to ask.


    Liu Er will be very sad to know Jiang Yijun''s death. Thinking that Liu Er is sorry for other men, he is so upset. The more I think about it, the more I''m upset. I''m tossing and turning in bed.


    Liu ER was going to ask Qiuyue about the river tomorrow to see what happened to fengzhixi. Seeing him like this, I don''t want to wait for tomorrow. I pushed him and said, "what''s the matter? It''s hard for you to do this."


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t help it any more. He turned to liu''er and asked, "if Jiang Yijun is healthy, will you marry him?" The idea engulfed his mind and made him unable to calm down.


    Liu''er responded to the meaning of this saying and scolded, "what''s the crazy about you?"


    "Liu''er, Jiang Yijun is dead."


    Liu Er had some accidents, but soon recovered his peace, sighed and said, "he''s not in good health. The doctor said he can''t live to be thirty years old."


    "How do you know that?" Whether it''s men or women, people will become very sensitive once they are suspicious.


    Liu er said angrily, "of course my mother told me. Do you think I sent someone to inquire about him?"


    With that, liu''er said angrily, "what is Jiang Yijun''s health? I will marry him. What do you mean by that? Explain it to me?"


    Fengzhi hoped Liu ER was not sad. He suddenly realized that he thought more about it: "I just think I don''t know anything, and I don''t deserve you. It''s Jiang Yijun who is so talented that he can match you very well. If he is in good health, the emperor and Empress Dowager will surely marry you to him. "


    Liu Er is very angry and funny. She thought something was wrong, but fengzhixi knocked over the vinegar jar.


    After thinking about it, Liu er said, "do you think my father and my mother match?"


    "It''s a perfect match."


    Liu''er said with a smile: "my father didn''t have much ink in his stomach, and my mother was not only full of reading poetry, music, calligraphy and painting, but also dabbling in them. Not only that, my father also looks like a bear. My mother was beautiful at that time. Many people say that my mother married my father, that is, a flower inserted in cow dung. " This was said privately by mother Quan and Liu er.


    Feng Zhixi dare not take this.


    Liu''er said, "my mother said that it''s not about looks and talents, but about their temperament. For example, my mother and my father don''t match each other in talent or appearance, but their temperament just complements each other. That''s why they are so happy. "


    For the first time, Feng Zhixi heard this saying: "do you think you will be happy after you marry me?"


    "That''s not bullshit. If I don''t feel happy and happy, what can I do to follow you all the way to Fujian. Going to Fujian almost cost me half my life. I''ve never been guilty of such a crime before. " With that, liu''er asked doubtfully, "isn''t Liu''s running to you talking nonsense? I''ll tell you that you don''t have her way. She must know Jiang Yijun''s mind. Her mind is unbalanced, so she wants to divorce our husband and wife. " If it is found out that Liu did it, she will not forgive this woman.


    Feng Zhixi smiled and said, "no one chews a snake in front of me."


    Liu Er is dubious.

 Chapter 1755

    Liu erpanwai (43)


    after thinking about it, Feng Zhixi decided not to make random guesses on his own, but directly asked Liu Er, "Liu Er, you are honest with me, have you really only met once?"


    Liu Er is such a smart person that he knows something as soon as he hears it. In the end, I decided to tell the truth. Her mother said that the most important thing between husband and wife is honesty. Otherwise, it is easy to cause misunderstanding between husband and wife. I used to think there was no need to have more right and wrong, but now I can''t help saying it.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Feng Zhixi''s face changed slightly, but he clenched his fist and said, "I want to know." The more you care, the more you are afraid of losing.


    As she expected, fengzhixi must have heard what people said.


    After deliberation, Liu er said, "I have met him twice. It was in the garden of the royal palace for the first time. At that time, I thought he played the flute well and looked handsome. I didn''t cheat you at that time. I didn''t say a word to him. "


    "And the second time?" With Liu er''s temperament, I really know how to guard against strangers.


    Liu''er said, "the second time when my sister-in-law was bearing fruit, I went to see her with my sister-in-law. When he came back, he was stopped by Jiang Yijun. The elder sister thought he had something to do, so she took me to the teahouse with him. "


    That bastard, why didn''t you say that the eldest princess was there. If not, he would not think more. This son of a bitch, wait and see how to clean him up.


    The main reason is that jujube is too fierce. No one really thinks there will be anything to see Jiang Yijun on the road and talk with him in the box of the teahouse.


    Liu er said: "he said that he was pleased with me and wanted my uncle to go to the palace and ask my parents to marry him. I''m afraid I was very angry at that time. What did he mean when he came in front of me to say the matchmaker''s words under the orders of his parents. For this, I scolded him, and then went back to the palace with my elder sister. I didn''t know until I came back to the palace. My eldest sister and I left and he fell ill. I''m afraid to know it. If he dies, I will be the murderer. At that time, I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep all day long. I also regretted that I should have said something so straight. I should have said something euphemistic. "


    Feng Zhixi did not doubt Liu er''s words. If the two love each other, Jiang Yijun will not get sick. It''s just that he was fascinated by jealousy and inferiority. He didn''t even think of such a simple truth.


    "If you scold well, you can''t be soft on such a student." I dare to covet his daughter-in-law. It''s polite not to break his leg.


    Liu Er gave him a white look and asked, "did anyone say anything in front of you?" Liu should be impossible. Jiang Yijun won''t tell her about it.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t dare to hide from liu''er, or he would have to sleep in his study for another three months: "just a subordinate, he told me that you and Jiang Yijun went to the box to talk for a long time. I think of Jiang Yijun drawing your portrait, just... "


    Liu''er said with a black face, "just because someone said a few words, you suspected that I had an affair with him before?"


    "No, I don''t know who you are? How is it possible to give and receive. " At that time, my brain must have been flooded, otherwise I would not have been suspicious.


    Liu er said angrily, "I almost got engaged with Cui Weiqi? Do you also doubt what I have with him? You should always be so skeptical to doubt that I will go back to the capital with Jiaojiao. In any case, there are many beauties in Jiangnan. Without me, you just hug each other


    Feng Zhixi hugged liu''er and coaxed, "no, I can''t doubt what you and Cui Weiqi have." He couldn''t even look at trevich. How could Liu Er look at this man with such a high vision. So he won''t be jealous.


    Liu''er warned: "I shouldn''t have kept it from you at the beginning. I''m also responsible for your suspicions. So this time it''s over, but I''ll take Jiaojiao back to the capital with me next time. "


    "No, no more." To the heart of the doubt, Fengzhi Heaton feel comfortable.


    Two people lie down again, Liu Er asks curiously: "do you have a festival with Cui Weiqi?"


    "No?"


    Liu didn''t believe it. "Why do you call him a fool without holidays? My father-in-law and Zhongyong Hou are like brothers. I remember the relationship between brother and Cui Weiqi is also very good. "


    "That was before. Now it''s not very good." Seeing Liu Er looking at him, Feng Zhixi did not hide and hold: "Uncle Cui died in the war. During the funeral, he wanted to let the dragon and phoenix born in the outer room recognize their ancestors. In a fit of anger, the emperor rewarded Weigao with kindness. Do you know that? "


    Liu''er nodded and said, "I know my father wanted to promote the Marquis of Cui family to the Duke."


    "Because of this, he was wary of greatness. Weigao soon realized it, and his heart was completely cold. If aunt Cui were not there, the two families would not have been together. " Weigao should have taken the stool, but the Earl''s title was not obtained by his means. It was Cui Weiqi''s own death. As a result, instead of reflecting on his own mistakes, he blamed greatness.


    I don''t know the reason why father and son soldiers fight against tigers and brothers. It''s not a fool.


    "Aunt doesn''t know about it?" You know, it''s going to be good.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "I can''t hide this from my aunt. It''s just that she can''t control it. She just doesn''t care. " After Feng LianWu was sent away, Feng Dajun often asked Tong to accompany Chang in the mansion. So, Feng Zhixi is very grateful to Tong. Tong Shi, also more despised Cui Weiqi.


    After a pause, fengzhixi said, "he has another two concubines in Changzhou, and those two concubines gave birth to children for him. Auntie and sister-in-law both know about it, but neither of them pay attention to it. It''s up to him. " Rich brocade of Tang Dynasty saw through Cui Weiqi''s nature for a long time, and didn''t put him in her heart at all. As long as she does not waver in her position as well as that of her son, she does not care how many concubines trevich takes.


    "Where are the twins now?"


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "in the loyal and brave mansion. The concubine didn''t get in. The twins are under the name of another concubine. That concubine''s room is the servant girl of my sister-in-law. "


    Liu Er ha a way: "do you see people hug left and right, have envy very much?"


    Feng Zhixi hugged liu''er and said, "if his concubines were not for prosperity, how could they commit themselves to him. It''s not true, no matter how beautiful it is, it''s just an empty bag. " None of his wives and concubines is sincere to him, and there is nothing to envy.


    Liu Er is very happy that Feng Zhixi has this awareness.


    Two days later, Liu Er received Cui Qianqian''s letter. Cui Qianqian said in the letter that Jiang Yizheng had succeeded in realizing Huangzhou. Huangzhou is not far from Jinling. It can be reached in a day by boat. It''s very convenient for them to meet later.


    Liu ER was very happy and told Feng Zhixi the good news in the evening. Although liu''er looks very talkative, there are only a few people who can really make her heart to heart.


    When she got the news, liu''er expected to get together with Cui Qianqian. However, I don''t know that Jiang Yizheng''s face is not only a little smile, but a gloomy face.


    At home, Jiang Yizheng asked, "why don''t you discuss with me in advance about going to Huangzhou?"


    Cui Qianqian said in silence, "if you want to transfer back to the capital, don''t you also have no discussion with me?"


    Jiang Yizheng said: "my mother is old, I don''t trust that she is alone in Jiangnan. Qian Qian, my mother did something wrong, but she always fell ill when she was old. I don''t trust to leave her alone in the capital, and I will be impeached and unfilial by the imperial history. " There is a saying in Hongyin that is right. There is no overnight feud between mother and son. A few years later, the anger of that day dissipated, and all that emerged were Yurong''s good.


    Cui Qianqian said: "the two princesses said that Jiangnan has a pleasant climate and is a good place for recuperation. When you settle down in Huangzhou, you''ll pick her up! "


    Jiang Yizheng was very moved, but also very guilty: "I''m sorry, Qianqian."


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I want you to go to Huangzhou for your official career. But it''s my fault to decide it without your consent. " She was afraid that Jiang Yizheng would not accept it, so she did it without telling him.


    Jiang Yizheng also knew the tone was wrong, sighed and said, "Qianqian, I know you are for me."


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "Xianggong, when my mother-in-law arrives in Huangzhou, I will go to Jinling with Wen Wen and pingge''er." Pingge''er is the son of Cui Qianqian two years ago.


    As for Zhuang Ge''er, who is six years old, he moved to the front yard last year. If you find a good school for him, you will not be afraid of the influence of Yurong.


    The reason why I don''t take my brother away is that I think it''s better for boys to stay with their father. Er Ping is too young to be around. When I was studying, I would send it back to Jiang Yizheng.


    Jiang Yizheng was shocked. But thinking of what Yurong did, he couldn''t blame Qianqian.


    Cui Qianqian did not evade the question, saying: "Xianggong, Huihui, they are still so small, what should I do in case they have one? Xianggong, I dare not take risks. " She would not live under the same roof with Yurong until the child was a teenager.


    Cui Qianqian said: "Xianggong, Jinling is not far from Huangzhou. It''s only two days to go back and forth. It''s not hard to meet. "


    "No, I don''t agree." Then Jiang Yizheng said, "let me think about it again." In fact, I have no idea. Cui Qianqian and Yurong, he can only choose one of them.


    Wife and mother, no matter who they choose, are suffering for Jiang Yizheng.


    However, seeing Wenwen and brother Zhuang, Jiang Yizheng''s balance still inclines to Cui Qianqian. However, Jiang Yizheng added, "when our term in Huangzhou is over, we will go back to Beijing."


    Cui Qianqian nods and agrees. Six years later, not only the children have grown up, but also Yurong. At that time, even if you want to hurt her, you will be powerless. Just in case, the child is not afraid to grow up.


    "Sorry to embarrass you, my husband." She doesn''t want Jiang Yizheng to be difficult to do, let alone bear the reputation of being unfilial. Before, she wanted to forgive Yurong, but when she knew that Jiang Yizheng wanted to go back to the capital, she knew that she could not do it. She was afraid to live under the eaves with such a person.


    That''s why she wrote to Cui Weigao and asked him to help with the operation. In the end, Jiang Yizheng got the shortage of Huangzhou Zhizhou.


    Jiang Yizheng sighed and said, "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault." It''s impossible for the original things to disappear with the passage of time. He took it for granted.


    In fact, if you want him to live with a person who has harmed him, you will not dare to do so.

 Chapter 1756

    Liu erpanwai (44)


    Qian Qian arrived in Huangzhou. After settling down, she took her three children to visit Liu ER in Jinling. When they arrived, they knew that Feng Dajun and Chang were also there.


    Although they haven''t seen each other for six years, they have been in correspondence and have a very close relationship.


    After meeting, Liu Er looks at Qian Qian and praises: "people grow older and older as they grow older, but you are the opposite." Six years ago, Cui Qianqian didn''t look so good.


    Cui Qianqian chuckled: "princess, are you praising yourself? Six years no see, you are much more beautiful than before. "


    Finish saying, two people looked at each other to smile.


    Liu Er first took Cui Qianqian and two children to see Chang Shi. As for Feng Dajun, it happens that today is the day when brother tiger and brother leopard rest and bathe. He takes his two children out to play.


    Chang Shi watched Cui Qianqian grow up and was very happy to see her. Holding Cui Qianqian''s hand, he said something, and then said: "your mother has been thinking about you, and you go back to see her."


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "I wrote to my mother that I would pick up her old man and come to Jiangnan, but I don''t know if she would come." It''s too far away. It''s months at a time. A few children are too young to leave her. It''s not realistic to go back to Beijing to see Tong.


    Chang smiled and said, "I will write to her later to make sure that she will come to Jiangnan." The environment in Jiangnan is really good, but the people who don''t know each other here are very lonely. However, Feng''s appearance is better than before after coming here. She didn''t say that she would go back to the capital.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "I can''t get it." But she knew in her heart that Cui would not come.


    Liu''er asks Dan to take Wenwen and her three brothers to play. She sits down and chats with Cui Qianqian.


    "Aunt looks much younger now." It can be seen from the look of a person''s life. This shows that fengzhixi and liuer take good care of her.


    Liu er said with a smile that Chang''s mind is relaxed now. With the good soil and water here, people look natural.


    After saying Chang''s story, Liu Er asked, "my cousin Ren Huangzhou knows the state. I didn''t hear you mention it in advance." So after reading the letter, she was surprised and happy.


    Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile, "I let Wei Gao go. This matter was previously concealed from my husband." She did not dare to tell Tong about these things because she was afraid that Tong would be worried when he knew about them. To ask Cui Weiqi for help is to say that Jiangnan is rich. But Liu Er is different. She can say anything to Liu er.


    Knowing the original story, Liu er said: "my aunt has only a cousin and a son, and it''s not the way to keep her in the capital. Unless you don''t live with your cousin, sooner or later you will live together. "


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I will not live with her. I used to think I could bear this grievance for my husband, but I found that I couldn''t live under the same roof with her. If Xianggong insists on taking her over, I will move to Jinling. "


    Finish saying, Cui Qianqian one face says earnestly: "at that time, still have to let you accept to leave me." It''s dangerous for a woman to live alone with her children. So, she really lives with Liu er. Of course, it''s just a temporary stay. When she finds a house near here, she moves out.


    Liu ER was a little heavy hearted, but she joked: "if you want to come to Jinling, you will not be afraid of other women taking advantage of the situation." Jiang Yizheng is only in his early thirties. This is a good age for men. With money, beauty and status, there will be many women.


    This question, Cui Qianqian also thought: "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of her. I control the back house to let people watch her, but it''s a secret, a little negligence will be her success. I''m dead. What about the four Huihui brothers and sisters? "


    Liu''er hears something wrong and asks, "have you met anything?"


    "I have a schoolgirl whose parents were very affectionate before, but her mother died a year ago." After that, Cui Qianqian said: "I thought they would not marry for at least three years because of their love. As a result, my student''s mother married his father after 100 days. Half a year ago, the girl who was spoiled by her parents was dropped out of school. The reason is that the corset is too expensive to afford at home. Fortunately, the grandmother and uncle of the female student loved her very much. If they saw something wrong, they quickly took her away. " The girl student and her cousin have made an appointment, so don''t worry about getting married by stepmother.


    "It''s just a very different phenomenon," Liu said. Qian Qian, ah Zheng is not such a person. "


    "I know my husband is not such a person, but I am afraid. What if I die and the woman I marry is too high to hold him in? It''s nothing if I die, but what about Huihui and pingge''er? Liu''er, I dare not bet. " This matter, let Cui Qianqian fall into fear. Just at this time, she knew that Jiang Yizheng was hiding his relationship and wanted to transfer back to the capital. That unease immediately multiplied by more than ten times.


    Holding liu''er''s hand, Cui Qianqian said: "Qianqian, to tell you the truth, I think a lot during this period. A Zheng will be sad and sad without me, but he will be able to recover after a period of time. But if Huihui and them don''t have me, I can''t imagine what they will do in the future. In case my mother-in-law or stepmother marries her husband, her life will be ruined. "


    Liu er said softly, "then you should communicate with your cousin well, and don''t misunderstand about it. Otherwise, it will hurt the couple''s feelings. " Hiding from Jiang Yizheng, he left the relationship and transferred to Huangzhou. Change a man, will not be happy.


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "that''s his mother who raised him and pulled him up. It''s impossible for my husband to really leave him alone. I just want to stay in Huangzhou for six years, when the time comes, I will settle the relationship between Huihui and Wenwen, and brother Zhuang and brother Ping will grow up. By then I''ll have a real accident, and I''m not afraid of it. " She understands Jiang Yizheng and knows his dilemma, but she will not give up for Jiang Yizheng this time.


    Liu Er listened to the sour, and didn''t want to talk about the sad topic: "tomorrow, I''ll take you to female school."


    "There are only 18 students in your school, so it''s easy to teach." She has run three women''s schools in Jiangzhou, and now the number has reached more than 600. Although she is only in charge of one school, she is busy all day.


    As long as she has something to do, she is busy all day without thinking. Otherwise, it will not look so good.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my mother also wrote to me that next year the school will recruit 100 students." So she''s been looking for a woman this time. This time, I am looking for not only the female teachers who teach students to read, read, play, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also the embroiderers who are good at embroidery and the cooks who are good at cooking.


    Cui Qianqian said, "I''m going to run a girls'' school in Huangzhou. How many hands can you lend me?" This man, who can survive, is unwilling to leave his hometown. None of the women who studied in Jiangzhou wanted to come to Huangzhou with her. So it''s time to start all over again.


    Now there are only 18 students in the school. The four female teachers are very leisure. If you lend out two, you can handle it. Of course, when school starts next year, people will have to come back.


    After saying these things, liu''er lets Cui Qianqian go down to rest. Anyway, Cui Qianqian wants to stay here for five days, and there is time to chat.


    When using the evening meal, Feng Dajun saw Cui Qianqian and said with a smile, "it''s very good that you run a women''s school in Jiangzhou." Cui Qianqian was almost killed by Yurong. Only liuer and fengzhixi know about it. To the elders, it''s all hidden.


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile, "thank you, uncle." Although she didn''t spend a long time with Feng Dajun, she was also very close to Feng Dajun because of trimmer.


    Everyone had a good time for dinner. After eating, liu''er and Cui Qianqian go for a walk. Wen Wen follows them, and Zhuang brothers follow them.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Chang said with a worried face, "I don''t know what happened three years ago? The government even sent Han Yurong back to the capital. Fang is worried. She writes to Qian Qian. But the child always said that there was a conflict between the mother and the son and nothing else. " At that time, Tong was too worried.


    No one is a fool, even if Cui Qianqian conceals it. You know, Jiang Yizheng is the only son. All of a sudden, Yurong was sent back to the capital. I want to know that something happened.


    Feng Dajun said, "if you don''t, there must be her reasons. I''m looking at Qianqian. She''s doing well. You don''t have to worry about her. If there''s really no way, she''ll tell us. " No matter how good your family background is, you are useless. The key is to stand on your own.


    Chang sighed and said, "I told Qianqian that the widow''s son was not easy to marry, but Fang and Qianqian didn''t listen to me."


    "As long as you make up your mind on politics, it doesn''t matter if Han Yurong is difficult to deal with." If she knew what Yurong had done, she would not have said that.


    Cui Qianqian originally planned to go back after five days in Jinling. However, Feng Dajun and Chang Shi tried to keep her. She stayed for another five days.


    Just one day before Qianqian was going to take her child back to Huangzhou, Gao Ma, her close friend who stayed in Huangzhou, sent her a message saying that Yurong had taken a niece to Huangzhou. Now, I live in Zhizhou Yamen.


    Holding the letter, Cui Qianqian fell into silence. That night, she was open to the light.


    Feng Dajun is teaching Chang''s boxing in the yard. Liu Er suggested that more activities are good for Chang''s health. Of course, they are all simple movements taught.


    When they heard that Cui Qianqian was asking for an interview, they both thought that she had come to resign. As soon as Cui Qianqian saw them and the two old men, the tears fell down.


    Chang pulled Cui Qianqian to his side and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble? "


    Feng Dajun knows that this time is not a small thing. Otherwise, he will not let the strong Cui Qianqian look like this: "don''t be afraid, the sky will fall down and uncle will hold it for you."


    Hearing this, Cui Qianqian''s tears rolled down. Hearing about the girl student and Jiang Yizheng''s insinuation that she wanted to be transferred back to the capital, Cui Qianqian never felt at ease.


    Before Cui Qianqian could speak, the servant girl said liu''er was coming.

 Chapter 1757

    Liu erpanwai (45)


    enters the room, and Liu Er sees Cui Qianqian crying. Walking forward, Liu er said, "I heard that my servant just reported to Huangzhou that my aunt had arrived in Huangzhou three days ago."


    Cui Qianqian wiped his tears and nodded, "yes."


    When he arrived in Huangzhou three days ago, Jiang Yizheng didn''t send a letter. It can be seen that he is ready to wait for his return to Huangzhou. Han Yurong went to Huangzhou without their consent. For Jiang Yizheng''s reputation and career, she would definitely stay. And she really didn''t want to face Han Yurong. Escapism can''t solve the problem.


    Liu Er is very good, but Han Yurong is her aunt. With this relationship, she can''t help out in a blatant way. And she can''t let her in, save liu''er''s trouble. But Feng''s army is different from Chang''s. they are elders. It''s best for them to show up. Therefore, she would find Feng Dajun and Chang Shi.


    It also felt that Feng Dajun and Chang Shi had the same attitude towards her before they married, otherwise she would not dare to come.


    Liu Er is also helpless. She is really afraid of anything.


    When Feng Dajun heard the conversation, he knew that the problem was Han Yurong.


    "Qianqian, what happened in Jiangzhou three years ago? Now, you can''t keep it from us any longer. " With that, Feng said, holding the handle of the chair, "amo is not here, but your mother and I and your aunt are still there. If Han Yurong dares to bully you, we will make up our mind for you. " He had heard Chang''s saying before that Han Yurong was hard to serve. But Cui Qianqian didn''t say anything, didn''t ask them for help, and didn''t care. Now that the child has opened his mouth, he must take care of it.


    "Qian Qian, if you feel embarrassed, let me tell you!" Once it was told to her parents in law, things would become more complicated. It may also affect the relationship between husband and wife. But if Cui Qianqian doesn''t say it all the time, her aunt won''t give up. It''s really possible to poison her again in the future.


    It''s better to be frank with your elders about this.


    Qian Qian shakes his head: "I''ll tell you." There''s no way to solve this problem.


    Wiping his tears, Qianqian said about the servant girl climbing the bed: "at that time, I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, she hated me for it and wanted to kill me. When Xianggong knew that he was angry, he sent her back. "


    Chang was so angry that he shivered all over. "How could Han Yurong be so vicious?" The servant girl is wrong about this, and she will not be allowed to do this.


    Qianqianhong choked in her eyes and said, "I can''t believe it when it''s discovered. If she really doesn''t like me, let her husband and I live together, how can she do this? "


    Feng Dajun said angrily: "you silly child, how can you hide such a big thing from your family? The more you hide from your mother''s family, the more confident Han Yurong is. If you had told us three years ago, you would not have been afraid. "


    Before Chang murmured about this, he thought it was the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who had a big conflict. However, Han Yurong was sent back, so he didn''t want to ask more. But I didn''t expect that such a big thing had been hidden.


    Chang echoed, "your uncle is right. You child, such a big thing should have told your mother and us. Otherwise, you really have three advantages and two disadvantages. How can your mother live then? "


    Liu er Explained, "Qian Qian doesn''t want to make things big, and he''s afraid that you''re worried."


    Cui Qianqian said the real reason: "my husband is always very good to me. I don''t want him to be embarrassed, so I didn''t tell him." Before, she was concerned about her husband and wife''s feelings. She could not bear to say it. But now, we can''t ignore our children because we care about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Feng Dajun scolded: "you look very smart on weekdays. Why are you so confused about this. Han Yurong didn''t remarry, and he took pains to pull Jiang''s politics up. Do you think he really won''t want his mother for you? Sending Han Yurong back to Beijing is just a stopgap. After two or three years, your anger will dissipate, and he will definitely bring people back. " As a man, it''s very clear what men think. There is a saying how to say, the wife no longer can marry a mother but only one.


    Cui Qianqian lowered his head and said, "Xianggong, he is really good to me. I didn''t want to embarrass him at that time. And I''m afraid it will affect his career. "


    It''s a woman''s house. It''s too easy to be influenced by feelings. Feng Dajun thought about it and asked, "have you ever thought about it? If you wanted to harm Han Yurong, what would happen? Will he just send you back to the capital? "


    Want to know, this is impossible. Cui Qianqian said difficultly, "he will definitely leave with me."


    "That''s it. No matter how kind he is to you, that''s his mother-in-law. This relationship can''t be separated. " After that, Feng Dajun said, "you will hide this from me, and there will be endless troubles. You want to hurt you anyway. If you fail, you will be sent back to the capital. But if we succeed, we can get rid of your eyesore. " As for Jiang Yizheng, he will not comment. Cui Qianqian''s maintenance must be really good to her.


    Cui Qianqian is afraid of Yurong''s hand again, so he is so frightened. Now I feel like I''ve done a stupid thing when I''m told that.


    Liu''er asked, "father and mother, what can you do?" I''m afraid to hurt the jade bottle when I hit the mouse. I''m too afraid to hurt the couple''s feelings. So it''s hard to avoid being tied up.


    Feng Dajun didn''t say his solution: "go to Huangzhou first, and wait to see someone."


    Liu''er is going with her.


    Feng Dajun shook his head and said, "no need. There are too many people to go to. I thought we were bullying people! "


    Chang said, "I''ll go, too. You are a big man. You are not easy to break up with a woman. "


    Thinking of the ship will not be bumpy, plus only one day, hesitated next army agreed.


    Seeing that Feng''s army was going to Jiangzhou immediately, liu''er stopped him: "I''ll have the boat arranged first, and I''ll go there no later tomorrow morning. No matter how anxious you are, you will not be in a hurry for this day. "


    Cui Qianqian said, "uncle and aunt, let''s go tomorrow." I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to clean up. Feng Dajun and Chang are not in good health. They need to take medicine every day. All these things should be taken care of properly.


    Feng Dajun nodded and agreed, and said to Cui Qianqian, "you go back to rest first. I will help you solve this problem, and I won''t leave you behind." Cui Qianqian stayed up all night last night. Now her eyes are all bloodshot. He looked at it, and it hurt.


    Liu Er accompanies Cui Qianqian back.


    Chang''s eyes are red and he says, "this kid is real. How can we not tell such a big thing? The child has always had an idea. There''s really no way to ask us to press the nail this time. " How can this child be so miserable? He was abandoned by his wicked mother when he was a child. Finally, I had a good life in Cui''s family. After I got married, I met a wicked mother-in-law.


    Feng Dajun said: "she is also afraid of sister-in-law sad. So you mustn''t tell your sister-in-law about it. " They know it''s hard, let alone younger siblings. Want Tong Shi to know, still don''t know how sad self reproach!


    "I''m afraid that Han Yurong will do harm."


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry, she won''t dare to think about it again."


    When Chang heard this, he was relieved. After so many years of husband and wife, they have full confidence in what they have said.


    Liu Er comforts Cui Qianqian and goes back to his room. After thinking about it, she wrote a letter.


    Hearing that the letter was sent to Jiang Yizheng, pomegranate hesitated and said, "princess, let''s tell this to master Biao. The master and his wife know that they will have ideas." Even if Cui Qianqian knew it, he would have a knot in his heart.


    Liu er''s relationship with Cui Qianqian is so close as sisters. Pomegranate thinks it''s not cost-effective to make two lives apart for a Han Yurong.


    "It''s not about father-in-law going to Huangzhou, it''s about other things." In her letter, she told Jiang Yizheng about the girl student and Cui Qianqian''s panic.


    Liu Er thinks it''s necessary to let Jiang Yizheng know about these things. Otherwise, he will never know what kind of harm his aunt has brought to Qian Qian.


    Pomegranate is at ease.


    This evening, Jiang Yizheng received Liu er''s letter. After reading the letter, Jiang Yizheng felt a stone in his heart, which made him gasp for breath.


    As soon as I got ready to write back to Liu Er, I heard that the little guy outside said that the old lady asked her to come over for dinner.


    Jiang Yizheng has no appetite at this time: "tell the old lady that I have something to do, so I won''t use dinner." He has a grudge against Yurong. But what can I do? I can''t get used to it. The spittle of the world can drown him.


    When Yurong saw that Jiang Yizheng had not come, he lost his temper towards the little servant girl. These three years in the capital, Yurong''s temperament not only did not converge, but also became more and more grumpy. Not to mention Luyao, even Han Jiancheng can''t stand her. It is Yue Yan, Han Jiancheng''s widowed little daughter, who often makes Yurong laugh. So this time, Han Yurong brought her to Jiangzhou.


    And Han Yueyan, also saved other thoughts. Otherwise, she would not give up trying to please Yurong.


    Yue Yan coaxes her for a long time, and then she coaxes Yurong away. After waiting for Yurong to sleep, she went to the study with the white fungus and lotus seed soup cooked by the cook.


    When Jiang Yizheng heard that Yurong asked Yueyan to send her soup, his face suddenly became gloomy: "let her in."


    When I said this, I felt Yin, which made me shiver. But when she went out to spread the word, he didn''t remind her.


    No one is a fool. Han Yueyan sent soup to his study in the evening to save it. How can he not know.


    Looking at Han Yueyan''s back, I despised her. I don''t know where her confidence can seduce her master. He just sat and waited for this shameless and skinny woman to come out.


    Yue Yan, holding the soup, said with a smile, "cousin, aunt is afraid that you are tired, so she specially ordered the kitchen to stew the tremella and lotus seed soup for you."


    Jiang Yizheng swept the soup to the ground.


    "Bang......" The bowl fell to the ground and smashed.


    Jiang Yizheng said in a cold voice, "go back and pack up. Tomorrow I will send someone to send you back to the capital." Yurong is his mother. It''s impossible to see him off again. But Han Yueyan, he wanted to catch up.


    Han Yueyan shed tears and said, "cousin, what did Yueyan do wrong? You want to drive me away?"


    Jiang Yizheng scorned: "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my mouth when you say your dirty thoughts. In the face of my uncle, I won''t investigate tonight. However, don''t stay in my house, otherwise you will bring bad atmosphere to my house. " In the evening, it''s true that the soup delivery is supposed to seduce him.


    Beat people but not

 Chapter 1758

    Liu erpanwai (46)


    hearing Jiang Yizheng coming, Yurong hurriedly walked out of the room. But when she got outside, she couldn''t look good when she saw the hula crowd.


    But when she saw Feng Dajun and Chang Shi, she immediately changed her face and went forward with a smile and said, "my Lord and my wife, please take a seat." Pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages has become the instinct of Yurong.


    After that, Yurong looked at Cui Qianqian and said with a smile: "Qianqian, why do you and your wife want to come to the mansion to be guests without informing me and Yizheng in advance. You see, we are unprepared for nothing. How impolite


    I don''t know what it looks like. I thought the relationship between my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law was very good!


    Chang Shi looked at the jade like an innocent person, and felt that he was really knowledgeable. This man is a face before and a face after!


    Feng''s army marched to the top, and then sat firmly on the left side of the top. I didn''t know that he was the master of the family. But in his capacity and seniority, it makes sense to sit at the top.


    Chang didn''t sit up, just holding Cui Qianqian''s hand.


    Seeing the fengdajun sitting on the top, Yurong dare not show her dissatisfaction even if she has one.


    Feng Dajun was a man of great courage. After sitting down, he asked coldly, "Han, why did you want to kill Qian Qian three years ago?"


    With a thunder from the flat ground, Yurong people had some wood. The reason why she is so confident is as Feng Dajun said, because Cui Qianqian didn''t tell her mother''s family. Otherwise, she would not dare to come back in such a big way.


    However, Yurong was quick to respond. After returning to God, he immediately refuted: "my Lord, although you are a noble man, you can''t breathe blood."


    Feng Dajun sneered, "if you don''t want to harm Qianqian, why are you sent back to the capital by Jiang Yizheng?"


    Hearing this, Yurong looked at Jiang Yizheng incredulously. If ah Zheng admits it, no one will believe it.


    Looking at Yizheng, Yurong said bitterly: "I told you that she planted stolen goods and framed them. If you don''t believe it, it''s enough. Now she even colludes with other people to force me. How did you and I give birth to you such a wolf hearted thing? "


    "I......" Just want to say that he did not see Cui Qianqian fixed to look at her, that complex eyes let him not open mouth.


    Feng Dajun said, "if the killing is not successful, it should be sentenced to at least ten years according to the court law..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yizheng knelt on the ground and said, "uncle, my mother is old and will die if she goes to prison. Uncle, please open your net. " With that, Jiang Yizheng kowtowed three heads to the Feng army. "


    In fact, fengdajun is just scaring Yurong. Although Yuxi has a bad relationship with her, the world knows that they are sisters. When Yurong goes to prison, Yuxi''s face is not bright. When it comes to this, it''s only private. However, Yurong will not get well then.


    Yurong was so excited that she cried out: "I didn''t do this at all. Cui Qianqian planted it. Even if you are the Duke of the state, can you be bigger than the court and the Royal method? "


    Jiang Yizheng cried sadly, "Niang..."


    Feng Dajun sneered: "do you think it''s Qian Qian who planted stolen goods? Well, let the government try the case. Look who the poison was made of. "


    Yurong also refused to admit defeat, said: "official word two mouth, is not what you say is what."


    Feng Dajun laughed and said, "since you can''t trust the local officials, I''ll make a plea to ask you wang to try this case."


    Qi you is very good at the trial. He has a group of talented people under his hand. All the cases that have been dealt with by him can be solved quickly. His reputation is like thunder in the capital. Yurong has been in the capital for three years. Naturally, he knows that ayou is powerful.


    Jiang Yizheng said in a low voice with his eyes red: "uncle, mother and son pay the debt. It''s my mother''s fault. I''ll take her place if she wants to kill or cut. "


    Feng Dajun kicked Jiang Yizheng to the ground and said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Qian Qian have suffered all these years? He almost didn''t even have a life. But how did you do it? Always conniving to cover her up. My brother is gone, but I''m still alive. As long as I live one day, you can''t bully her like this. "


    Jiang Yizheng was kicked to the ground.


    In fact, Feng''s army did not use a lot of strength. Otherwise, he would not kick it out but spit out blood.


    Cui Qianqian exclaimed and ran to help Jiang to govern. But he was pushed away by Yurong. He took Jiang Yizheng''s arm and said, "ah Zheng, ah Zheng, are you ok?"


    Feng Dajun sneered, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes: "I just kicked him, and you feel like digging meat. Then Qianqian really drank that bowl of poison, and you didn''t think about my sister-in-law''s grief. All of them are raised by your mother and parents. Your son is treasure, and your daughter is the grass that you have ruined. "


    Yu Rong was so angry that she lost her mind and cried, "we can''t afford Cui''s girl. Take her away!"


    Jiang Yizheng roared: "Niang, I will not leave with Qianqian. You will die this heart!"


    Yu Rong said angrily, "you are going to be killed, and you are protecting this wicked woman. Ah Zheng, are you really lost in her mind? "


    Jiang Yizheng bowed his head and said: "Qianqian married me, but he didn''t have a good day, and even nearly lost his life for me. Even if I''m killed by my uncle, that''s what I deserve. "


    Qianqian tears came down.


    Listen to these words, Feng army secretly nodded. Han is not so good, but the niece and son-in-law are good. No wonder Qianqian wants to hide it.


    Chang can''t help but scold Yurong: "my son and daughter-in-law love a harmonious family, and it''s too late to be happy as a parent. Who is forcing the two children like you? "


    "She is different from us," said Feng. We hope that our son and daughter-in-law will be kind and friendly, and the family will be harmonious. She is different. She wants her son to be obedient to her, and her daughter-in-law has to listen to her. Jiang Yizheng and Qianqian''s husband and wife have a good relationship. She feels that her son has been robbed, so she can''t bear Qianqian. " I can''t see through this dirty mind.


    Yurong stared at Feng Dajun with hatred in her eyes.


    Unable to understand, Chang said, "because of your dirty mind, you are going to kill Qian Qian? Your heart is really vicious! "


    Feng Dajun would not waste words any more: "Qianqian, do you want to leave or choose to stay. He Li, write and leave the book now. If you choose to stay, what are your plans? "


    Cui Qianqian wiped his tears and said, "I will not live with her anymore, but I dare not live with her."


    "It''s easy to do. In the future, your yard will be divided into two parts, and the well water will not offend the river water. When you get back to the capital, you will live in the house near the Wenhua hall. " After that, Feng Dajun looked at Jiang Yizheng and asked, "what do you think of my arrangement?"


    Without Liu er''s letter, Jiang Yizheng would not hesitate. But now he nodded and agreed without thinking.


    Feng Dajun nodded slightly. A Mo''s vision of choosing his son-in-law is better than that of him. Although Han Yurong is a bit vicious, Jiang Yizheng has clear rights and responsibilities.


    Feng Dajun had a good impression on Jiang Yizheng, but he didn''t show it in the first half. He still showed that who owed him 10000 liang of silver: "Han Yurong, I''ll let you know today. If there is a chance for Qianqian in the future, I will let Jiang Yizheng go to huangquan to accompany Qianqian. If you don''t believe it, just try and see if I can do it? "


    Fighting snakes and seven inches, Jiang Yizheng is the lifeblood of Han Yurong. Being threatened like this, she would never dare to harm Qianqian again.


    Qian Qian is both moved and remorseful. Moved by Feng Dajun''s idea of protecting her, he blamed the old man for worrying about her when he was so old.


    Jiang Yizheng is very smart, and now he understands the good intentions of Feng Dajun: "uncle, if Qian Qian has a case where you don''t need to do it, I will end myself."


    Yurong is so angry that she faints.


    Jiang Yizheng gets up and takes her into the bedroom. Qianqian asks Gao''s mother to call for a doctor.


    Feng Dajun and Chang lived in the backyard of Zhizhou yamen this evening. Early the next morning, they returned to Jinling.


    Yurong has a good health. After a few days, it''s OK.


    Since she fell ill, Jiang Yizheng has been waiting on her side. Just words, but not a word.


    This day Jiang Yizheng brought the medicine and saw that Yurong couldn''t take it. He put the medicine on the tea table beside him and said, "Mom, I''m going to buy a three in house. Qian Qian lives in Erjin with her children, and you live in Sanjin. We all have a reunion dinner on Chinese New Year''s day. Normally, you don''t interfere with each other. "


    Without waiting for Yurong to open his mouth, Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, if you still want to spread the word, my career will be ruined without resigning. Mother, I''ll be your son, please. That''s it! " He''ll be tired, too. He was exhausted by the endless family war. How could he have enough energy to deal with the intrigues in the official arena.


    "Yurong asked," what about the strong brother and the flat brother


    Jiang Yizheng said, "I will bring my brother Zhuang and brother Ping to dinner with you every day."


    Yurong is not satisfied: "you and Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er accompany me with dinner every morning and evening." The son is not considerate, at least he has to get his grandson in.


    But I don''t know that brother Zhuang witnessed yesterday''s events with his own eyes. He hated Yurong''s grandmother very much. Even after that, he ate dinner with Yurong every day, but he didn''t talk if he could. Of course, these are all postscript.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded, "OK."


    Feng Dajun and Chang Shi came back so fast that Liu ER was surprised.


    "Father, mother, has everything been settled?" Since Chang became as reasonable as before, Liu Er has changed her name, not her mother.


    Feng Dajun said: "I told Han Yurong that if Qian Qian has three long and two short, I will let Jiang pay for his life with politics. Jiang Yizheng is her lifeblood, and she dare not do harm to Qianqian any more. "


    Chang added: "ah Zheng also promised to let Yurong and Qianqian separate, each passing by." In this way, conflicts can be minimized.


    "That''s good." This kind of arrangement, want to come Qian Qian also need not fall into panic again.


    At home, Chang said to Feng Dajun in bewilderment, "the Empress Dowager and her are sisters. How can they be one by one?"


    Feng corrected: "they are half sisters, not half sisters. I think the empress must be a natural mother. " As for Han Yurong, he must be the inhuman beast like Han Jingyan.


    "Well, how come these children''s marriage is so bad!" The first is LianWu, now it is Qianqian.


    Feng Dajun said: "we have to teach our girls well, even if it''s not good

 Chapter 1759

    Liu erpanwai (47)


    fireworks in Yangzhou in March, liu''er went to Yangzhou in March. Not to enjoy the scenery, but to teach new girls.


    With the support of Qihao, eight women''s schools were opened in Jiangnan in just one year. This figure is also expected by Liu er.


    After half a month in Yangzhou, liu''er went home. As soon as she entered the house, she heard a ship of books sent by Yuxi.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my mother''s book has finally been revised." When Yuxi returned to Beijing, he began to write books. It''s easier said than done.


    Fortunately, brother you heard about this and asked Huang Siling to help. Inspired by this, Yuxi called Dai Yanxin to help.


    Pang Jinglun also dislikes the myth that women''s incompetence in the ring is virtue and that taking a husband as the heaven and not serving a second husband. Knowing that Yuxi is going to overthrow the female ring and compile a new book, she volunteered to join in. As for compiling folk customs into a book, it doesn''t matter that he is one of the few. There are two old men, landyong and mujingsi.


    With the participation of Pang Jinglun, Yuxi''s book was only written in half a year. Because this is to serve as the enlightenment book for women''s studies, which has far-reaching influence, it has been revised in the later half of this year.


    Liu Er opened the book and saw that the first line said, "the root of the world is in the country, the root of the country is at home, and the root of the family is in the body."


    This sentence is said by Mencius, indicating that women are also one of the most important members of the family.


    The biggest difference between Yuxi''s book and Nvjie''s is that its views and requirements are almost different from those expressed by Nvjie.


    The first part of the book is about talent and virtue. Like the previous "women''s precepts" and so on, women''s incompetence is virtue, but this "women''s history" written by Yuxi states that this woman should strive to become a person with both talent and virtue, which not only enriches herself but also teaches her children well.


    The second one is about husband and wife. Previous books have shown that women have to be respectful and obedient to men, but "women''s history" says that husband and wife should love each other and support each other, rather than become men''s vassals.


    The third is filial piety. It was said before that the father would die, but the son would not die. Yuxi''s book here also says that filial piety is the first thing. Parents should repay their children for their kindness. However, if parents are not kind to their children, they can ignore it.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Er finished reading the book in one breath. After reading it, clap hands and say, "that''s how it is. Put the books in order and send them to the virgins. " Students of this book must read it. Not only to read, but also to recite, must recite well.


    When Feng Zhixi saw the book, he said in silence, "I''m afraid that scholars who believe in Confucianism will come out and attack together."


    Liu er said with a smile, "so what? What my mother wants to do, even my father can''t stop, let alone such a group of useless scholars. " These scholars are so abusive that pens can kill people. But her mother is not afraid of these.


    Feng Zhixi has only one idea at this time. Fortunately, this book is not written by Liu er. Otherwise, he may not be able to stand the next storm.


    As fengzhixi thought, the book caused a great stir as soon as it was published. The literati and scholars in the south of the Yangtze River asked the imperial court to ban the book, which was bewildering.


    In the capital city, literary scholars like Hu Yichen also reacted fiercely and asked Qihao to ban the book.


    There are also half of the civil servants in the court, and they all hope that Qi Hao can ban this book.


    For a while, Yu Xi''s "women''s history" was forbidden to fold, which was piled up in the imperial study like a mountain.


    This book has been read by Qihao in advance. In addition to the one that parents are not kind to their children, they can also be unfilial, and the other seven are OK. To be exact, there is not much controversy.


    After reading this book that day, Qi Hao suggested that Yuxi revise this one, but Yuxi didn''t agree.


    Yuxi saw that it was almost noisy, and Qihao said: "three days later, I will attend the court meeting." The meeting is not held every day, but once every five days. There used to be meetings every day. Yuxi didn''t think it was necessary. It''s a waste of time to discuss so many things. After Qihao succeeded, he also followed Yuxi''s habits.


    "I''ll go too," said Yunqing


    Yuxi feels that Yunqing can''t help him, so he doesn''t want him to go. Of course, I''m mainly afraid that those scholars are too sharp. To know that these people scold people, scold three days can not Chongyang, and will not have a dirty word. In the previous dynasty, there was a general with a large temperament who was scolded by these civil servants and died in the hall of Jinluan.


    "Otherwise, what will you do when you are bullied by those sour girls who don''t have long eyes?" Let Yuxi alone to those sour children, Yunqing can''t rest assured.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao was speechless and whispered, "Dad, I''m here. They dare not bully their mother."


    "Do you want to be useful, or do you need your mother to go to court against them?" For the first time, Yunqing felt that Qihao was too lacking in courage. He is still the one who wants to sit on the Dragon chair. Who dares to force Yuxi to straighten up their necks and say that Yuxi is half bad.


    Qihao:


    It''s not that she can''t solve the problem. The problem is that Yuxi didn''t agree and said she wanted to solve it by herself. As a result, he is now complained by his father that he can''t be used as an emperor and can''t even protect his mother.


    Yuxi said, "if you want to go, you can''t talk."


    Yunqing nods. It''s better not to talk. Anyway, he can''t talk about those civil servants. When it''s time to do it directly, these people can''t talk anymore.


    The civil servants and the literati were only against the book "women''s history". They believed that men should be superior to women. So for them, this book is against ethics. If they are not right, they will not dare to scold Yuxi with their ten courage. Otherwise, Qihao would not have eaten them alive.


    Yuxi didn''t want to take everyone by surprise. He had already released the news when he decided to attend the court meeting. He also invited Dang Yichen and two other famous scholars to attend.


    On the day of the court meeting, his highness Jinluan stood in a crowd of people. People like Hu Yichen are all rubbing their hands and trying to persuade Yuxi to destroy the Book Women''s history. But you elder brother''s son is the leader, but all want to help Yuxi.


    As a result, you don''t need to do anything. Faced with Hu Yichen''s questioning, Yuxi said: "the monks of Huangzhi temple said that I was defeated. In order not to let me involve him, Han Jingyan would strangle me. According to what you said, if the father wants the son to die and the son has to die, I should put my hands on her and strangle me? "


    Hu Yicheng is at a loss because of Yuxi''s unconventional move. The so-called domestic ugliness is not outside Yang, Yuxi said this, let him do not know how to refute for a while.


    In the past, Qi Hao heard about it for the first time.


    "Yu Xi sneers:" like this cold-blooded heartless heart only own parents, not only Han Jingyan. Filial piety is right, but it''s only for parents who love their children. It''s no fault for parents who are inferior to animals to ignore their children. "


    Yunqing supports Yuxi: "if the Empress Dowager didn''t resist, she would be killed by that wolf hearted thing. Now it has become a pile of bones. How can we establish the Ming Dynasty with me? How can the people live and work in peace today? "


    Landyong wants to contradict, but he sees Yunqing looking at him in a murderous way, and swallows back what he says.


    Yunqing knew that his eloquence was not good and he didn''t want to argue with these people. He gave them a vicious look, then turned to Qihao and said, "if parents are not kind, children can be unfilial, which should be included in the law. Otherwise, I don''t know how many good children will be harmed by unscrupulous parents. "


    Yunqing''s words are exactly what Yuxi meant. Yuxi also nodded and said, "this is an excellent idea."


    Youge''er pulls xuange''er, and they should say together that they should include this article in the law. Half of the officials headed by Han Jianming also seconded. He is the iron rod of Yuxi, so it''s natural to support him to the end.


    Qihao nodded and agreed to include the saying that parents can be unfilial if they are not kind to their children in the law. There is no possibility to change the golden words. Hu Yichen sees that he can''t go back to the sky. Then he turns his eyes and faints.


    In addition to the fact that unfilial parents and children can be included in the law, scholars who had previously banned women''s history from taking part in the scientific examination were severely required by the words written in the previous joint letter, and those who had earned fame were also deprived of it. According to Yuxi, these people will also do harm to the people when they become officials without any pity.


    Yuxi''s words cut off the future of hundreds of scholars. But no one dared to stand up and contradict.


    Liu Er got the news, and wished she could laugh at the sky three times: "when you think my mother is the same as me, why don''t they?" As soon as her mother made a move, these people immediately stopped eating.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "when the queen mother decided to compile this book, she should have expected what would happen."


    Yuxi did anticipate the situation and did a good job in dealing with it. As a result, before she started to argue with these people, she was solved by Yunqing. So, awesome husband can save a lot of things.


    Liu''er nodded and said, "I thought my mother couldn''t beat my father, so I would run with him everywhere. Unexpectedly, my mother had other plans. "


    "Before this, there was no wind." Anyway, before he got the book, he had never heard that Yuxi wanted to compile it.


    After saying this, fengzhixi asked, "did you know this before?"


    Liu Er did not hide from Feng Zhixi: "I don''t know. My mother didn''t mention a word to me." At the beginning, I didn''t say, but I didn''t send her a copy until I wrote it and had to modify it.


    Liu Er didn''t ask why she didn''t tell her at first. The reason that her mother neither said nor said.


    "If this book is really popularized, women''s status will be improved. But it''s impossible to completely eliminate the old ideas and thoughts. You have to be prepared for that. " Many things can''t be done in one step.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "I need you to talk about this. But as long as it gets better and better. " It''s so easy for a woman''s status to be promoted. Her mother has done it for a long time, and has not written books until now.


    Feng Zhixi is also afraid that the greater Liu er''s expectation, the greater his disappointment. See her see through, also don''t say.

 Chapter 1760

    Liu erpanwai (48)


    a round of the moon gently hangs in the middle of the sky, and a few stars are scattered in the sky, and there is a peace between the heaven and the earth.


    Liu''er crouched in Fengzhi''s arms and said, "the marriage of sister Dan is set in October. My mother said that she would take her back to the capital after her birthday."


    Feng Zhixi was reluctant to let liu''er leave, but liu''er had promised to go back to Beijing to marry Dan''s sister. He couldn''t go against her: "Dad told me that he and his mother would not return to the capital this time." In Jiangnan these two years, Feng felt the trouble of Changshi''s saying that the place of life is not familiar. In Beijing, boredom or boredom can bring children to visit relatives and friends. However, there are few acquaintances in the south of the Yangtze River, and those who climb up are not willing to answer him. Otherwise, for the sake of health, I would have returned to Beijing. Now he''s in good health, and he won''t come back.


    Under the same eaves, Liu Er noticed the thoughts of the two old people: "my sister-in-law has already left for Beijing. Don''t worry if you have a sister-in-law. " As a long-term daughter-in-law, she should have stayed in the capital to serve her parents-in-law and teach her children. It''s the limit that she can stay in the border city for eight years.


    Feng Zhixi made a sound. After two years of recuperation, Feng Dajun and Chang''s health is much better than before. Otherwise, even if 77 back to Beijing he is not at ease.


    Thinking of Yuxi and Yunqing, fengzhixi couldn''t help saying, "if Dad could be like his father, he wouldn''t have to suffer so many crimes when he was young." Although fengdajun is in better health now, it is compared with that in Beijing. But his body is incomparable with Yunqing.


    Liu''er shook his head and said, "although my father''s health is better than my father''s, he is not as good as before. Some time ago, I also took medicine for two days. I think my father used to be infected with the wind and cold to practice his kung fu. He came from perspiration and went to sleep again. When he woke up, he would be OK. " That body, don''t mention how strong it is.


    "How can these sixty year olds compare with their youth? By the way, how is your mother''s health? " Spring and summer cross season, is most likely to get sick. Chang also fell ill some time ago. Feng Dajun''s old wounds have broken out again. Fortunately, he can''t get up in bed without pain.


    Speaking of Yuxi, liu''er smiled: "my mother paid attention to maintenance when she was young, even now she seldom gets sick when she is old. Her father worked too hard when he was young and hurt his bottom. No matter how to raise them later, they can''t compete with my mother. "


    In fact, many years ago, Yunqing told fengdajun to let him maintain his body, so as to save the suffering of old age. But Feng felt that he was very strong, and his injury was also his Merit Medal, so he didn''t pay attention to Yunqing''s words. As a result, I was tortured by the pain and regretted.


    "So when you are young, you should pay attention to maintenance, or you will suffer when you are old." As long as the thought of Feng''s army suffering from pain and suffering, Feng Zhixi was full of fear. For this reason, Liu Er never refused to let him drink soup, soup or water even if he didn''t like it.


    The husband and wife murmured for a long time that they would fall asleep if they were tired.


    Just two days before they set out to return to the capital, Cui Qianqian came with Wen Wen and Ping Ge''er.


    Looking at Cui Qianqian with more than 20 cages, Liu er''s heart leaped and asked, "what''s the matter?" It''s not that my aunt is a moth again. Qianqian is forced to live in Jinling.


    Cui Qianqian said anxiously: "yesterday I received a letter from my sister-in-law saying that my mother was ill. I can''t rest assured, so I want to take your boat back to Beijing. "


    "Auntie''s body is always strong, how can she fall ill?" In fact, Chang ''s previous body is also excellent, and Tong'' s similar. However, after being turned over three times and four times, the body became worse.


    Speaking of this, Cui Qianqian said with a wry smile, "my sister-in-law didn''t say it. But I guess that in nine out of ten, the elder brother gave him the disease. " At the beginning of the year, Cui Weiqi was transferred back to the capital, but he didn''t work in the capital but went to the military barracks on the outskirts of the capital, and he still wanted to be a university student, because he could only dream Instead of having this unrealistic dream, I''d better go to work as an official or teach in Baitan Academy. Unfortunately, her suggestion was not accepted by brother Xuan.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "don''t worry about it, anyway, xuanwang can enjoy the glory and wealth of the first life." How many people have spent their whole lives working for glory and wealth, but they can''t do it at last. But king Xuan was born.


    Apart from brother Xuan, all five of them do a good job. Not to mention the history, at least live up to the cultivation of parents.


    Feng Zhixi said jokingly, "you are a sister, and you are a mother."


    Liu Er says helplessly: "if mother is willing to manage, that is good." Unfortunately, Yuxi doesn''t care. This heart is not so big.


    Liu''er talked about it for a long time, but didn''t see any response for a long time. He looked up and saw that Feng Zhixi was asleep.


    Liu''er mumbled and fell asleep.


    All the dowries of sister Dan have been set up in Jiangnan. Including heavy furniture, so this time they rented three big boats. One is for them to sit, and the other two are for the dowry.


    Liu''er, as the master mother of the family, is responsible for all these things. So she didn''t really let go until the boat set sail. It''s also at this time that she has time to chat with Cui Qianqian.


    It''s a little sultry in May. Two people stand on the deck blowing breeze, feeling particularly cool.


    Liu ER was eating grapes and asked, "hasn''t my aunt used any moths in the past two years?"


    This year, they also corresponded frequently, but the letters were all about exchange schools. Liu Er occasionally talked about the situation of fengzhixi and fengdajun, but Cui Qianqian didn''t mention Yurong.


    Cui Qianqian nodded and said, "No. Now every morning and evening, the Xianggong society takes Zhuang Ge''er and Ping Ge''er to have dinner with her. She wants to win over her brother Zhuang and brother Ping. It''s a pity that the two children are very exclusive to her. " What happened that day, my brother, was what he saw with his own eyes and what he heard with his own ears. Yurong is their grandmother, so he is not repulsive but resentful.


    It''s the same. Cui Qianqian is very grateful to Feng Dajun. If Feng Dajun didn''t insist on letting Zhuang Ge''er see the sinister side of Yurong, she would be worried that the child would be trapped by her in the long run. As for Pingge, she is not worried. The child is so clingy to her that it won''t do for a day.


    "So you''re not afraid?"


    Cui Qianqian shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. Xianggong is her lifeblood. She would rather have an accident of her own than let it happen to Xianggong. With her uncle''s words, she dare not harm me any more. "


    The main reason is that Ding Sanyang was abandoned by fengdajun. Even his son-in-law has such a tough hand, and his eyes will not blink to kill Jiang Yizheng. Therefore, Yurong is really afraid, and dare not harm Qianqian any more.


    "I knew it would be useful. We should have told my father-in-law about it and let him come out to stop my aunt." In this way, Cui Qianqian doesn''t have to worry for three years.


    In the past, it''s no use thinking too much. "It''s good now," Cui said She was really ready to live separately from Jiang Yizheng. But I didn''t expect that Feng Dajun would help her solve this problem completely.


    Having said this, Cui Qianqian said, "there are some things that we really need to discuss with our elders and listen to their suggestions."


    "Otherwise, how can we say that there is an old man in the family, like a treasure!" The elderly have rich experience in life, and the advice they give can help them avoid many detours. Like their brother-in-law because they have reliable parents, they all have a good life.


    Cui Qianqian nods.

 Chapter 1761

    Liu erpanwai (49)


    has been away from Beijing for eight years. It''s a very kind feeling to return to the capital again.


    When Jiao Jiao left, she didn''t have her own yard in the government. Now she still lives with Liu er.


    Holding liu''er''s neck, Jiao Jiao said, "Mom, let''s visit grandma in the Palace tomorrow!" Yuxi is the most adored person of Jiaojiao. There is no one. "Women''s history", Jiao Jiao, it''s back to back.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to Baihuayuan to see your grandfather and grandmother in the morning." Poked Jiao''s forehead, Liu er said, "go to bed quickly. If you don''t sleep well, you''ll have to go to see your grandmother with a black eye ring tomorrow."


    "Good." The child slept well, and soon fell asleep. On the contrary, liu''er was lying in bed thinking of fengzhixi, which made her unable to sleep. Husband and wife are together every day. It''s really not used to being apart for such a long time.


    The next day, Liu Er took three children to see Yuxi and Yunqing in Baihuayuan.


    See Yuxi, Jiao Jiao rushed to hold Yuxi: "grandma, Jiao Jiao miss you so much!"


    Yuxi touched the back of her head and chuckled, "your grandfather and I miss you very much."


    With that, Yuxi looked at liu''er and said, "I know you are going back to Beijing. Your father is counting the days when you will arrive in Beijing."


    Yunqing is a little uneasy. He coughs twice with his hand on his mouth and says, "don''t pestle here. Come in. It''s cool in the room."


    There are many ancient trees in Baihuayuan, like the one beside the house where Yunqing and Yuxi live now, which has a history of more than 200 years. The trees were so luxuriant that they covered most of the sunlight in their house. So it''s very cool to live in it. No ice is needed in summer.


    Ice is good, but it''s not good for your health when you''re older and use it more. Especially for Yunqing who has old injury, we should pay more attention to it. If he is cold, he will cause the old injury to recur.


    Although Yuxi married Yunqing, he has been recuperating his body. But those injuries can''t get rid of the roots. Now when it gets cold every winter, some parts of his body will hurt. However, his situation is much lighter than that of fengdajun. But also pay attention, otherwise it will be aggravated.


    After sitting down, Jiao Jiao asked Yuxi, "grandma, I want to ask you something, don''t you know?"


    "You ask."


    This question has been in Jiao Jiao''s mind for a year: "grandma, why do you give that book such a strange name as" women''s history "? Do you have any idea? "


    This one is very strange. At first, I thought it was a description of women''s history!


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your grandfather took the name of this book, so you have to ask him."


    Yunqing explained: "I hope that the book" female ring ", which poisons women, can become history. And this book by your grandmother can create a new history. "


    "My grandfather is so powerful!" said Jiao Jiao I don''t know who is talking nonsense, saying that her grandfather didn''t have much ink in his stomach when he was studying, which is just a rumor.


    That''s not the case at all. On that day, Yunqing was reading the history of the Tang Dynasty. When he heard that Yuxi was in trouble with the title of the book, he would call it "women''s history" as soon as he said it.


    Yuxi thinks it''s a good name. And several other people who helped to compile the book thought it was good to hear that. So, it''s settled. Of course, Yuxi will not tell Jiaojiao the truth.


    Until the end of the evening meal, Jiaojiao reluctantly waved goodbye to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Out of the gate of Baihuayuan, Jiao Jiao and Liu er said, "Mom, I want to come to Baihuayuan to live with my grandfather and grandmother for a while." My grandmother has learned a lot, and I''m sure she''ll benefit a lot from being with her.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "your grandfather always wanted to have a grandson around. At first, your grandmother didn''t agree, but later she couldn''t agree. It''s just that your grandmother has a word in front of her and doesn''t care if the children pick her up. Later, your grandfather picked up your fifth cousin. " This fifth cousin is tan Aoshuang''s third son.


    "Then how can I come to Baihuayuan without seeing my cousin?"


    "Your fifth cousin had a disease in Baihuayuan in a month. The next day, your grandmother will return it to your aunt when he is well. " His father thought it was so easy to have a child! After the child is three years old, it''s OK to say that there are so many things before he is three years old. But also after this time, Yunqing didn''t mention raising children.


    Jiaojiao was puzzled: "mother, does grandma not like children? But I think grandma likes me very much! "


    "Your grandmother raised your mother and your sister-in-law and brother-in-law alone. She was tired, so she didn''t want to bring her children." She keeps three people, and tiger and leopard are not very tired. Think of her mother not only to take care of their food, clothing, housing and transportation, but also to train them to become talented, more tired. Let alone deal with government affairs.


    Now not only liu''er, but also jujube and jujube don''t say Yuxi''s cruel words any more. It''s not easy to raise a child until you become a parent.


    Jiaojiao is even more strange: "raised alone? Mother, where''s grandpa? Where''s grandpa? "


    Liu''er said with a smile, "your grandfather is always away from home for most of the time when he is fighting. You can''t count on him."


    Jiao Jiao was still reluctant to give up and said, "but I''m a big boy, and I won''t let my grandfather and grandmother worry about it."


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "your grandmother is very busy, and I will be with us for one day only today. On weekdays, your grandmother is so busy. "


    Jiaojiao''s eyes brightened and she asked, "Mom, is grandma going to write a new book again? Mother, what book does grandma make this time? "


    Liu er said with a smile, "your grandmother is proficient in pharmacology. This time she has compiled a book on pharmacology. This book, like the history of women, will be learned in the future. "


    The appearance of women''s history inspired Yuxi. Think of some women because ignorant and adults do not understand, resulting in the body by the cold do not know. After marriage, some were infertile because of the severe cold. Some even if gave birth to a child, because postpartum did not pay attention to the final illness entangled. So she decided to write a book on pharmacology. It didn''t need to be complicated, just common sense. You can avoid many problems if you pay attention to these common sense.


    Jiao Jiao''s mouth was so open that she could put an egg in it: "grandmother also wrote medical books? Mother, what else does grandma don''t know? " It''s very powerful to be able to govern the country and write books. I didn''t expect to be proficient in medicine.


    Pharmacology is a different concept from medicine. Even Jiaojiao is confused. It''s conceivable that other people don''t understand.


    In fact, the main force of this pharmacology compiled by Yuxi is not her, but the two old doctors who are proficient in women''s medicine, who have been retired and raised at home. Yuxi invited the two old doctors to agree. First, they dare not refuse Yuxi''s valuable status; second, compiling books is a good thing to earn fame; third, parents of doctors hope that women in the world will not suffer from illness after they learn more about medical knowledge.


    Hearing this, liu''er couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that your grandmother doesn''t know anything." Anyway, as far as she knows, Yuxi seems to be omnipotent.


    Jiaojiao is very sorry that she can''t live with Yuxi.


    Yunqing also said with Yuxi, "Jiaojiao is 13 years old this year, and she will be married in another 15 years." By then, he would be great grandfather.


    "Jiaojiao has liu''er and fengzhixi. She doesn''t have to worry about her life. On the contrary, it''s long life. It doesn''t matter what it is. I''m afraid that you and I will be responsible for the long life. " Which Niang will be like jujube, leaving two and a half children in the capital regardless. This heart is not so big.


    Of course, Yuxi also knows that the reason why jujube is so reassuring is because of their presence.


    Yunqing also had some helplessness: "people who are parents work for their sons, but we are just the opposite."


    After several sons married, they didn''t care about it any more. On the contrary, there are many things about jujube.


    With that, Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "it''s time to look at each other."


    Yuxi said, "it''s up to Qiyou and his daughter-in-law. If we meet each other, we''ll check it out. " Both of them seldom show up now, and neither of them knows how to show each other the girls of the right age. Therefore, this arduous task is entrusted to Qiyou and Huang Siling.


    Because of the long life, Qi you and Huang Siling got a brother Xu. They are no worse than Xu Ge''er, the only son. So give it to two people, they will be very dedicated.


    Speaking of this, Yunqing can''t help frowning: "Kai you is a child of brother Xu, too few." Apart from Qiyou, the four brothers have many children.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "you don''t want to persuade Qiyou to take a concubine?"


    Yun Qing said angrily, "I''m not full. I think one child is too few." Brother you doesn''t want to take a concubine himself. Why does he have to be such a villain.


    "There are too few children, but it''s not that Siling doesn''t want to have them. If you can, I believe she wants to have more! " I can''t come out. What can I do.


    Yunqing is surprised: "the doctor has diagnosed all four people and said that there is no problem. How can she make a mistake?"


    This, Yuxi also can''t explain: "may be two people''s inheritance is not thick. Don''t worry about them. We don''t worry about having no grandchildren. " Qihao now has six sons, Qirui has four, and xuange''er has at most nine. And the number is still growing.


    It''s also Huang Siling who gave birth to Xu Ge''er, or Yunqing will definitely step in. After all, heirs are big things.


    Yunqing said: "there are many sons in Qixuan, but all of them are raised by their mother, except for the three brothers of brother Zhuo. These children, do you think they will be successful in the future? " It''s mainly because brother Xuan''s concubines are very beautiful, but their character is not uniform. Such people teach children how to be good.


    "Don''t let them have a mother, do you want to have a third daughter-in-law?" Unless she can''t, which woman will be willing to have children with her husband and other women. Dai Yanxin has three sons and one daughter. These children are busy enough for her. How can she have time and energy to manage the birth of my concubine. Food, clothing, housing, etc. are all good for people to take care of. It''s kind after no harsh treatment. Don''t think about other things.


    Yunqing doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 1762

    Liu erpanwai (50)


    liu''er returns to the British government and asks Jiao Jiao to practice in her own house. Then she goes to the main courtyard.


    Seeing Chang Shi, Liu Er asked anxiously, "Mom, how is Auntie? Are you ready?"


    Hearing this, Chang asked in surprise, "how do you know your aunt is ill?"


    After saying this, Chang suddenly realized, "did Qian Qian tell you? It''s true that you didn''t tell me before your aunt got sick. " Now think of Qianqian, without any sign, suddenly brought a package with her children and told them to take a boat back to the capital. This matter, originally very suspicious. It''s just her. I didn''t think about it.


    Liu Er didn''t deny: "Qian Qian and I were afraid you were worried, so we didn''t tell you. Mother, how is your aunt? "


    Chang shook his head and said, "she was angry with Wei Qi. Now she lives in the Earl''s house. "


    Without liu''er asking, Chang took the initiative to say, "Wei Qi and Wei Gao had a fight, which was very fierce. Your aunt scolded him when she knew. As a result, Weiqi accuses your aunt of his partiality to Weigao. In his heart, Weigao is the only son without him. " This is not too much to say.


    Liu''er: "I can tell you that, but I''m really upset." Tong treated his two sons equally. And that year, it happened to Niu Lanfen. Finally, Tong helped him. Later, he tried his best to marry Tang''s wife. And Cui Weigao, but never let Tong fuck half distracted.


    Chang sighed, "yes! When your aunt heard this, she was so sad that she fell ill. When the emperor heard about it, he asked the Empress Dowager''s mother to visit her. After being enlightened by the empress dowager, your aunt''s illness will soon be cured. Before long, she moved to the count''s house in Weigao. "


    Liu''er smiles. Don''t blame her for getting better so quickly. It turns out that her mother is out!


    Chang said, "your aunt said that you will not return to the loyal and brave Marquis''s mansion when you live in the Earl''s mansion." At that time, Tong Fang said that in order to live for two more years or to live in the Earl''s mansion, he had to be angry to death if he wanted to return to the loyal and brave Marquis''s mansion. If you can''t manage it, you can''t see it.


    Cui Weigao wants Tong to live in the Earl''s mansion, and Hao, his little daughter-in-law, has no problem. In any case, Tong doesn''t care about her business, as long as she takes care of her food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    Liu''er said, "that''s good."


    After saying Tong''s story, Liu er said with a smile, "today Jiao Jiao says she wants to live in Baihuayuan, and pesters me to live in Baihuayuan."


    "The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager will be very happy." Yuxi doesn''t even care for her grandson. How could she care for her niece. But when I think about it, I can''t say it.


    Liu er said with a smile, "my mother has been busy compiling a medical book recently. She has no time to take care of Jiao Jiao, so I refused."


    Chang''s surprised: "the empress is actually writing a medical book?" This medical book can be edited at will.


    Liu explained the nature of the book: "my mother also hopes that more women will understand these common sense and do a good job in prevention, so as to avoid carelessness and carelessness, and suffer from the disease when they are old."


    Chang nodded: "OK, this book is good."


    After another chat, Liu Er went back to his yard.


    In the evening, Chang and Feng Dajun said, "after the queen Dowager retired, she first went to play and then wrote, and now she has to compile medical books. This is a very colorful day. "


    "It''s a pity that we are not in good health. Otherwise, I''ll take you around." In fact, over the years, he owes a lot to Chang.


    Chang smiled and said, "I don''t want to run around. It''s tiring." She still likes to stay at home and doesn''t want to walk around.


    If you are not in good health, it is in vain to say anything.


    Chang asked, "master, why did Wei Qi quarrel with Wei Gao? It''s so noisy. "


    Feng Dajun did not know and was not interested in inquiring. Although Cui Weigao is a young son, he is very reliable and doesn''t make Cui Mo and Tong''s mind. Cui weiqi, on the other hand, always makes trouble.


    Chang really didn''t understand, "why did this child look like this? He was very good when he was a child!" If it''s not good, it won''t be chosen by the Empress Dowager to be the accompaniment of the present saint.


    "Whatever he is, I have no time to deal with him." Cui Weiqi has exhausted Feng''s patience.


    Chang saw this and didn''t talk about it.


    After two days, Cui Qianqian comes to see Liu er. After sitting down, Cui Qianqian said with a tangled face, "liu''er, my sister-in-law told me that she wanted to marry Huihui for hang Kun." Hang Kun is Cui Weiqi''s first son.


    Tang Jinxiu is very close to liu''er and loves Huihui very much, and hang Kun is also a good kid who has made great progress. If you give huihuixu to hang Kun, you don''t worry about the difficulties of her mother-in-law. Just think Cui Weiqi make this one out, she is not at ease.


    Liu''er then said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? It depends on the meaning of the two children. If both children are interested in it, the marriage will be better. " The feelings of childhood are deep.


    However, Liu Er also knows Cui Qianqian''s taboo: "Cui Weiqi is not reliable in his actions, but there is no reason for his father to embarrass his daughter-in-law. Then hang Kun is the son of the world. He will inherit the Houfu. His future is not bad. "


    Cui Qianqian thought about it, and it was the truth: "I was flustered after hearing the proposal of my sister-in-law. I forgot to ask Huihui first." Tang Jinxiu really loves Huihui. She is the same to Huihui and her daughter in recent years.


    Liu Er couldn''t help sighing and said, "time flies, and the children grow up in a flash." Thinking that Jiaojiao would marry to someone else''s house, Liu Er felt sour.


    "Yes! I''ll show them people in a flash. Sometimes I think I''m really worried. I need to be wise or ask about how to deal with a wicked mother-in-law like me! " Every time she thought about this, Cui Qianqian was so worried that she couldn''t sleep.


    Liu er said with a smile, "there are so many evil mothers-in-law. Not to mention my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law, they are very good to my daughter-in-law. My aunt is like that, after all, very few. "


    Liu Er also felt that she was unlucky. There are many contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s nonpayment, but few of them have poisoned their daughter-in-law. But she met her.


    When Cui Qianqian heard this, he was a little bit relieved: "the people I chose for Huihui and Wenwen must know their roots.". Otherwise, we must not marry. " If she wants to know Han Yurong''s nature, she will never marry Jiang Yizheng again. She was also confused by the kindness released by Yurong. Who would have thought that her face would change when she passed the door.


    "That''s for sure, or it''ll ruin the child''s whole life." Not only to find a root, but also to marry in front of. In this way, you can get anything according to the Buddha. If you want to marry someone from all over the world, you cannot be bullied.


    After talking about his children, Cui Qianqian asked, "how are the emperor and the empress doing?" If it wasn''t for Yuxi, she would be trapped in the inner house all day worrying about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    Liu''er smelt the words and smiled: "you don''t believe it. My mother looks like a woman in her thirties. My mother is standing with me. I don''t know. I''m sure she thinks we are sisters. " I can maintain my appearance so well after I get old. I guess I can laugh when I sleep.


    "Empress Dowager''s mother is well maintained."


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "it''s not just about maintenance, everything is going well."


    Yuxi didn''t want to worry about his children''s work, so he wanted to do what he liked and thought was meaningful. It''s hard not to look young because you''re in a good mood and you''re willing to take care of yourself.


    "You don''t let the queen worry. Otherwise, the heart will not be wide. Like my mother actually has looked very open, the result is still confused big brother to the gas disease When it comes to Cui weiqi, she can only sigh.


    Liu''er said, "if you change it to Qixuan, my mother will not be ill in bed, she will only fight xuange''er once." According to Yuxi, it''s impossible to reason with brother Xuan. Violence is the best way.


    When chatting, the time passed quickly, and unconsciously it was noon. Liu Er leaves Cui Qianqian to have lunch in the state mansion, and Cui Qianqian doesn''t refuse. They are so familiar with each other that they don''t need to be so polite.


    Since the relationship became better, three meals a day are eaten by the whole family.


    After lunch, Cui Qianqian went back to his home.


    Chang said: "this child has always been happy but not worried, and I don''t know if Han Yurong really didn''t make trouble for her again?" Although Qianqian said that Yurong is now honest and has never been in trouble with her, Chang still doesn''t feel at ease.


    Feng Dajun didn''t worry: "don''t worry, Han Yurong is such a son. He dare not gamble his life." As long as Han Yu can''t bear that vicious thought, Qianqian can live a good life.


    Chang said, "you don''t know. I went to see my younger sister the other day. She asked me if Qianqian had a good life in Huangzhou. I almost told her that. " Fortunately, at the last minute, she held back.


    As for Chang''s nature, I''m afraid that he can''t cover it. Thinking about it, Feng Dajun said: "let Cui Qianqian take the initiative to tell Tong about it."


    "Chang Shi Leng under:" not to say to conceal younger brothers and sisters How now let Cui Qianqian say.


    Chang''s reaction has been worse since he got well. Moreover, memory is getting worse. The front foot just said to her, the back foot can''t remember. But some things she remembers, such as Cui Qianqian. From time to time, I need to chat with Feng Dajun.


    "I can''t hide it for a while. Sooner or later, my sister-in-law will know." They will live in the capital for a long time, and they must often communicate with Tong. Rather than hear it from his wife''s mouth, he would not let Qian Qian speak well.


    Chang nodded his head: "that''s right. Then I will tell Qianqian tomorrow that she will tell her sister-in-law about it. " I hope my sister-in-law won''t be upset when she knows about it.


    Can think of also know, that is impossible. A girl of this age is almost killed by others. Whoever becomes a mother will not be sad.

 Chapter 1763

    Liu erpanwai (51)


    it was too hot in July.


    Liu Er finished what she was doing, and she sat on the chair and ate the iced cantaloupe.


    Hearing Xin''s mother coming, Liu Er put down the melon and said, "please Xin''s mother come in."


    At that time, Feng LianWu worked hard at home. Xin''s mother always advised her. Although it didn''t work, she was respected by both Liu ER and Qi Qi.


    Xin''s mother came in and said after a salute: "princess, lady Shizi has not arrived at the capital yet. She is very worried." It has been three months since July 7th with four children left Tongcheng in April. People have not yet arrived, by can''t Chang Shi be in a hurry to get angry.


    Liu Er ate the cantaloupe in her hand, rinsed her mouth and went to the main hospital.


    Chang said anxiously, "the seventh way hasn''t come back yet. I''ve been jumping on my right eyelid these two days. Princess, did you say something would happen? "


    Seeing this, Liu er said, "nothing happened. Tongge''er was ill two months ago, so he delayed the journey The child was so sick that it was almost half a month before he recovered. The body just dare not take him on the way, so he stayed for another half month. Unfortunately, when it comes to summer, I walk slowly.


    Chang''s voice and eyes were furious: "I knew something was wrong. Princess, why didn''t you tell me this earlier? "


    Liu Er hurriedly relieved: "don''t worry, mother, tongge''er is ready. In six or seven days, they will be in Beijing. " I didn''t tell Chang about Tong Ge''er''s illness, but I was afraid that she was in a hurry, and then I fell ill.


    Chang asked incredulously, "really?"


    Liu''er chuckled and said, "after seven days, you can see sister-in-law and brother-in-law wolf."


    If it''s a fake, liu''er can''t change the wolf in seven days. Think of here, Chang''s heart is also safe: "this matter, do your father-in-law know?"


    Seeing Liu Er nodding, Chang Shi was a little annoyed and said, "everyone knows, so I''ll keep it from you."


    Xin''s mother put in a word with a smile: "madam, the Duke and the princess are afraid of you. The doctor may say that you must keep quiet and not be angry and overworked. "


    Feng Dajun was also a person who was afraid of heat. At the beginning of June, he took tiger brother and leopard brother to Chengde for summer vacation. At that time, Chang Shi was called to follow him. It''s a pity Chang didn''t go. He said he would stay to help with the marriage of Dan''s sister.


    Those who can go can''t go, but those who can''t want to. Liu Er wants to go, but she can''t leave.


    Chang squirmed his lower lip and didn''t say anything.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were just talking when they heard the servant girl outside saying, "princess, madam, the housekeeper asks for an interview."


    The Butler is Gao Bo, who used to be the close guard of the Feng army. Later, she was injured and could not go to the battlefield, so the fengdajun asked her to stay in the mansion as an official. Because the outstanding ability has been improved step by step, now he is the chief steward of Fengfu.


    The doctor said Chang could not work hard, but she was not relieved about the marriage of Dan''s sister. Therefore, liu''er simply asked the following steward to come to the main courtyard for a reply. She is dealing with everything. Chang is a listener.


    During this period, the housekeeper for the marriage of sister Dan often came to the main court to report things. So when the housekeeper asked for an interview, neither the mother-in-law nor the daughter-in-law thought much about it. But don''t want to, the housekeeper brought them a big news.


    Gao Bo said after the ceremony: "princess, madam, young master table is here. He said he would like to see his wife and miss table."


    Liu''er''s face sank as soon as she heard this, and she asked, "do you think Ding Yao has come?"


    "Go back to the princess," said Gao Bo, bowing. "It''s Ding ZhuBiao He can''t make up his mind about it.


    Oh, I raised him for ten years, but I didn''t have a word to go back to the Ding family. Now I have the face to come back to the government.


    Before Liu Er could make a statement, Chang said, "if you come, please arrange him to the guest room."


    After that, Chang explained to liu''er, "he and Dan are brothers and sisters. Let him live until Dan is married and then let him go back."


    Liu Er doesn''t take Chang''s words, but orders the housekeeper to bring Ding Yu to the main courtyard, and then calls the servant girl to call Dan.


    Chang is a soft hearted man. Liu Er is really afraid that Ding Xuan will live in the mansion. At that time, he cried again, and Chang forgot all his bad things and let him live in the mansion all the time. Feng LianWu is a girl of Feng family. She can''t get rid of her if she''s tired of it. But Ding Yu, she did not have this scruple.


    Liu Er waved back and said to Chang, "I have no objection to seeing him, but he can''t live in the government.". Ten years of nurturing grace said that if you lose it, you will lose it. If such a white eyed wolf lives in the house again, I''m afraid that it will affect some brothers of tiger''s son. "


    "But..."


    Liu''er interrupts her words and says, "Niang, my son-in-law told me before that if Ding Yu comes back to the government, he will not be allowed to step into the government. Let him in this time, for the sake of sister Dan. If not, I won''t let him in. "


    Not only did Feng Zhixi say that, but also the Feng army said similar things.


    Sister Dan''s yard is very close to the main courtyard, and she will come soon after receiving the news.


    "Grandma and second aunt, I heard Xiao Yao is coming." She is going to be married in three months, and she has no hope that brother Yu will come to her. But these days, I can only think about it in my heart. I dare not say it. But I didn''t expect that Ding Yao actually came.


    Liu er said, "yes. I''ve asked the butler to bring him in and see what he''s doing this time. "


    "Dandan, if he comes to marry you, it''s a good thing. But your uncle and uncle two have said for a long time that he would not be allowed to step into the door of the national government. This time, it''s in your face that I let you in. " It''s better to be clear about some things so as to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    "I know," said Sister Dan, looking down My brother''s behavior has made my grandfather and uncle cold. Even now Ding Yao regrets it, and it''s too late.


    Ding Xuan was soon brought by the housekeeper.


    Entering the door, Ding Yu kneels down. Seeing that he was going to kowtow, Liu er said in a cold voice, "we can''t stand your head."


    Ding Yu has seen liu''er many times before. Liu''er has always been indifferent to him. It is the first time for him to be so fierce. For a while, Ding Yu was frightened: "aunt..."


    Liu Er blew the dust that didn''t exist on the ring and said, "if you have anything, just say it. I''m too busy to spend time here. "


    It''s no fault that Ding Yao wanted to be filial to old man Ding and stay in pickaxe city. However, he took the initiative to break the contact with Feng family, which is unforgivable.


    Ding Yu''s face froze. After a while, he said in a low voice, "I, I know that my sister is going to get married, so I will send her to get married."


    When Liu Er heard this, she looked at sister Dan and said, "you wrote him to send you a wedding?"


    Dan''s sister was stunned. In order to make Ding better, she should admit that it was her message. However, she knew that she could not hide from liu''er. After hesitation, sister Dan told the truth: "I''m going to write to him and let him come to the capital to send me a wedding." She knew that Liu Er could not hold sand in her eyes. If I lie this time, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to trust and protect him in the future.


    Her mother''s family can''t be relied on, and her loving grandfather and grandmother will eventually grow old. What she can refer to later is two uncles and two aunts. So she dare not take the wrong step.


    Chang couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Li, who told you the wedding date of Dan''s sister?"


    "I heard it myself," said Ding


    As soon as Chang felt relieved, he saw Liu ER and said, "did you hear that yourself? If you are so thoughtful, you won''t even give a letter back to sister Dan in recent years. " When Ding Xuan first returned to pickaxe City, there was a reply. But the old man didn''t want him to contact Feng''s family again to brainwash him, and Dan had been writing to persuade him to return to Beijing. Many times, Ding Yu is tired of it, and he can''t even return the letter.


    Ding Yu is speechless when asked.


    Liu''er sneered and said, "Guo asked you to come to the capital to marry sister Dan? If you regard Guo as your own mother, do you want Dan to regard her as your own mother? "


    Chang asked incredulously, "do you really regard Guo as your mother? Where do you put your mother like this? "


    For Ding Xuan, it''s a shame to seal the lotus mist. Hearing this, Ding Yu also broke out: "she is not my mother, I do not have that kind of mother."


    "You don''t want your mother to recognize Guo as her mother. What are you doing in the government?" Then Liu er said with a sneer, "it''s not your mother. You can live a good life in the government. It''s not your mother. You can study with a famous teacher and get into the best school in the capital. Or do you think the national government is a charity hall. Any cat and dog can be brought back for ten years? " It''s also because the shadow of the lotus fog is too deep for her. In addition, Ding Xuan did it badly before, so Liu Er is so aggressive.


    It''s very annoying to seal the lotus mist. It''s also very unlucky to be her children. But if it wasn''t for the lotus mist, he didn''t have a peaceful life in the government for ten years. He can hate the lotus mist, but he can''t deny its existence.


    After all, Ding Xuan was young, but Liu Er could not help but retort: "I didn''t ask you to bring me to seal my home. At that time, my grandfather and father were still alive. I had my own home, and you forced me to bring me from the Ding''s home. "


    "Xiao Yao, shut up," cried sister Dan


    Ding Yu''s resentment at the bottom of his heart can''t be controlled any more. At this time, all of them broke out: "do you know how I''ve spent these ten years? Not only the servants of the government looked down on me, but they also laughed and ridiculed me in the school. Elder sister, others don''t know, don''t you still understand? This is not our home, we will never have dignity here, there is only endless humiliation. "


    Liu Er smiled: "Oh, so you have been humiliated in the government for ten years? It''s hard for you. " Chang Shi looks at Dan and Ding as if they have eyes. People in the mansion dare not look down on him. As for the students in the school, there must also be those who are not good-natured and envious who will sneer at Ding Xuan. But Ding Yu is ridiculous because other people''s words not only forget the kindness of the government, but also blame the government for not taking him away from the Ding family.


    When sister Dan heard this, her face turned white.

 Chapter 1764

    Ding Yu said that he had been humiliated in the government for ten years, which made Chang''s heart cold.


    "In that case, you don''t want to seal your home again," Chang said, disheartened She''ll take it for granted. There''s no such grandson. I''ll take it for granted. I haven''t raised him.


    Without waiting for Ding to speak, Chang said to Dan, "if you have something to say, go out with him!"


    Dan''s heart was very sad, but she looked at the ugly faces of Chang Shi and Liu er. She didn''t say anything and went to pull Ding Yu out.


    Chang''s tears were streaming down. He was raised up to ten years old through hard work. Unexpectedly, he was humiliated.


    Liu''er said, "Mom, think of tiger and leopard. They are very filial to you."


    Chang choked, "your father said it''s better to have a dog than a nephew. He has kept a dog for ten years and still knows to wag his tail. But if you don''t appreciate him for ten years, you still resent us. " It''s the same with fenglianwu. I took out my heart and lungs to curse all the people in Fengjia. At the thought of this, Chang felt very sad.


    Liu''er didn''t agree with this: "Niang, this is too one-sided. My nephew''s long life. I just took him for a few days, and he kept it in his mind. "


    The second day Liu Er came back, Changsheng and tingsheng came to see him. It happened that they went to Baihuayuan that day, and the two brothers threw themselves into the air. But the next day they came again. The two children did not come empty handed. They brought gifts to Jiao Jiao''s sister and brother. Not in the value of the gift, but in his heart.


    Chang doesn''t want to talk anymore: "you''re busy! I''ll lie down and have a rest. "


    Liu Er didn''t talk much either, so she went out.


    Dan''s daughter-in-law pulls Ding Xuan to her yard, and when she enters the room, she waves away the servant girl and the mother-in-law, leaving her brother-in-law and sister-in-law in the room.


    "Are you crazy?" said Dan? I even said that to my grandmother and aunt. Do you know what you''re doing? "


    There is no one in Ding''s family. If Ding wants to have a future, he has to close his family. However, Ding Yu''s words today cut off his last love. In the future, Ding Xuan has something to do, and his uncle and aunt will not help.


    Ding Xuan looked at Dan and said, "sister, do you really have a good time in the government?"


    "I''ve had a good time in the government," said Dan. No servant of the government dare to look down on me, nor do the students of the Academy laugh and ridicule me. Xiao Xuan, you think too much of it. " In fact, servants don''t look down upon their brothers and sisters. They feel that they have met a pair of bad parents. As for the students, only those who are mentally gloomy will pinch your shortcomings to talk. But as long as you can be good, there are people who make friends with you. At the end of the day, Ding Yu is too sensitive to think too much, and thinks he is inferior in identity.


    Ding Yu said with red eyes, "if they are really nice to you, why do you want to marry the bandits?" The scholars are very high. The background of the yuan bandits is unacceptable to Ding Xuan. It''s just that the marriage period has been set, and it''s impossible for him to let Dan go. But to Feng''s family, there is no more admiration.


    "What happened to the bandits? In those days, people were in a mess. How many people could not survive and run to become bandits. Although the general of the Yuan Dynasty was a bandit, he didn''t harm the people and didn''t do harm to the nature and reason. " With that, Dan''s sister looked at Ding Xi and sneered: "if Guo can marry his daughter to Yuan''s family, he will probably wake up with a smile in his dream. Unfortunately, even if she sent her daughter to the yuan family as a concubine, the yuan family couldn''t see it. "


    Yuan Fuliang is now a general of the second grade. He is a famous figure in the capital. The Ding family is now gone. The yuan family can''t go up.


    "You are so unreasonable," said Ding. Because of her mother''s nature, she won''t take a fancy to the yuan family. "


    Dan''s sister was also very angry: "it''s unreasonable for you. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup my grandfather and Guo Shi gave you, so that you can''t even remember the kindness of giving birth. " Ding Xuan has a good qualification. If you want to study hard and become a scholar, you can''t say that you can pass the exam. Even if you get a reputation and have a family to rely on, your future is not bad. But now, I''m afraid Ding Xuan can only be a leisure rich man. Even if I am an official in the future, there will be no good future.


    Ding Yu also said with a disappointed face: "I think it''s you who have been infused with ecstasy soup. If they really love you, they should match you with a good family, not with the offspring of a bandit. You have no objection, but you are grateful. "


    "I agree with the marriage myself." Seeing Ding Yu''s disbelief, she felt that her words were more than half speculative: "since you look down upon the yuan family like this, you will not be bothered to condescend to marry me." With this attitude, he was afraid that his marriage would be overshadowed. Moreover, it is not true to send her marriage, nor rare for her.


    The two brothers and sisters finally split up.


    "How could he not understand? If grandpa didn''t take us away that day," said Sister Dan with red eyes. We may not be very long! " Several stepmothers will be good to their predecessors'' children. If Guo had a son under his knee, he would not only win over Ding Xuan, but would be wary of him in every way. Now he has caught up with Ding Yu, who wants to cling to his family in a hurry. What is the nature of this woman? You don''t need to see sister Dan. It''s a pity that Ding Yu doesn''t understand such a simple truth.


    The servant girl comforted: "girl, don''t be sad. Maybe you''ll understand when you get married. "


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late." With that, the sister said to herself, "I hope he can get his reputation by his true ability, and then he will be successful in his official career." Sister Dan has always sent people to pay attention to Ding Xuan. They know that she is now a scholar. I only hope that he can get the entrance examination in the future.


    Liu Er wrote to Feng Dajun and Feng Zhixi what Ding Yu said.


    After reading the letter, Feng fell into deep thought. After a while, Feng Dajun said to himself, "it was really decided too hastily that day."


    Tiger elder brother and leopard elder brother came into the room just as they heard this and asked curiously, "grandfather, what''s too hasty?"


    Feng Dajun didn''t have any children too young to touch these dark things. He felt that he would not suffer losses until he let the children know that the darkness existed. Now, he told his three grandchildren about Ding Yu.


    Brother leopard was very unhappy and said, "what is humiliation? As if we had bullied him all day. " After he recorded that Ding Yu had gone to the academy to study, the two had not been together, and naturally had no feelings. But bullying never happened.


    Tiger said: "Grandpa, cousin is thinking about the Ding family. No matter what we do or say, he feels that we are malicious. " So it''s better to stay away from such people.


    Feng Dajun said: "when the girl in the family gets married and is bullied by her husband''s family, you have to ask her what she means first. If you want to leave, you''d better not bring them out. If you want to bring only girls, don''t bring them out. If you can''t bring them out, don''t change his surname. " At that time, he only wanted to take Feng LianWu and his two grandsons out of the fire pit of the Ding family, but he didn''t consider that Ding Yu was the offspring of the Ding family. Even if I take it back to the family tree of Feng''s family, I have to bear the different eyes of others. Without enough mental quality, he can''t bear the malice released by the outside world.


    He is wrong, but it can''t deny the nature of Dingyao white eye wolf.


    Tiger and leopard nodded. As for brother eagle, he was a little confused, but he nodded.


    Just as he said this, Guo Feijian walked in: "the Duke, the aristocratic son and his wife took the two girls to the manor."


    Tiger elder brother son happily stood up: "I go to pick them up." Although gather little leave much, but mother son affection is very good.


    Family reunion is a happy thing. He was called grandpa by two grandsons. The folds on Feng''s face were all unfolded.


    This day, on July 7th, he took four brothers and sisters to live in Chuang Tzu.


    After dinner, Feng Dajun said to Qi, "you bring sugar and honey back to the capital. Brother Lang and tongge stay at the manor." Tongge''er''s health is too poor. He has to practice hard.


    Seven seven some difficulties, but not reluctant, but afraid to be nagged by Chang: "father, mother has not seen brother wolf and tongge! My mother will surely blame me for keeping them at the manor. "


    The Duke of Feng''s army is highly respected on July 7th. If Feng Dajun had not been so enlightened, she would not have spent eight years in Tongcheng. Let alone, Feng Dajun helped him raise tiger and fruit.


    Many women who are not willing to give their children to their mother-in-law, for one thing, they are not willing to give up, for another, they are afraid of the separation of mother and son. The tiger elder brother-in-law raised by the Fengda army is very close to the mother-in-law Qi.


    "If your mother wants to see brother wolf and brother Tong, let her come here," said Feng It''s only two days'' ride from the capital.


    Seven seven smiled next way: "good."


    Tiger elder brother son sent Liu Er to the place where he lived. He couldn''t help but ask: "Niang, do you really not go back to Tongcheng after returning to Beijing this time?"


    Seven seven affectionately touched tiger''s head and said softly, "no more. After that, I will stay in the capital. " She has three sons and three daughters. Even if her husband''s concubines give birth to concubines, they will not shake her position.


    Not long after tongge''er was born in July 7th, a beautiful young girl fell in love with fengzhiao. The girl is not shy. If she likes it, she will say it boldly. Feng zhiao was also moved by the sincere and enthusiastic girl. After winning 77''s approval, the girl entered the mansion and became Feng zhiao''s concubine. Although Feng zhiao was nice to the concubine, he stayed in the woman''s house for a third of the time. It''s a pity that the woman hasn''t given birth to a son and a half.


    Tiger elder brother son is very happy, split mouth to smile, revealed a neat white tooth. Although Feng Dajun said that he would not return to Beijing on July 7th, he was not sure in the end. Now that he has been confirmed by July 7th, he is at ease.

 Chapter 1765

    The sky suddenly darkened, and without any urging, the coachman raised his whip to suck up his flattery and speed up.


    Soon, it arrived at the British government. The side door was open, and Qian Qian took his two daughters directly into the mansion in a carriage.


    Rumbling, rumbling, bursts of thunder sounded, shaking people''s hearts can not help shivering.


    At the gate of the second courtyard, a group of people quickly got off the carriage and walked into the main courtyard. When they entered the room, it rained heavily.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "it''s really timely for sister-in-law to come back." Later, it may rain.


    Seven seven smiles and nods, then takes two daughters to Chang Shi to salute.


    Chang held the next two granddaughters and asked them to go down with sister Dan.


    In the absence of the child, Chang said, "you really are. How can you keep the wolf brothers in Chengde?" It''s true that the old man robbed people from her.


    Feng Dajun went to Tongcheng mountain. Both grandsons met him. But Chang still doesn''t know what their grandchildren look like. It''s hard to get home. Unexpectedly, it was left in Chengde by her husband.


    After receiving the letter, Chang was so angry that he scolded the army several times. Even seven or seven, they all complained.


    Seven seven smile: "mother, father-in-law left the wolf brothers in the manor, in fact, he wanted you to go there for the summer. Mother, the manor is much cooler than the capital. "


    Chang refused: "sister Dan will be married in more than two months. I can''t walk away."


    Liu er said with a smile: "Niang, here is my sister-in-law and I! Still, don''t you believe that my sister-in-law and I can handle the marriage of sister-in-law Dan well? "


    Chang believed in the ability of two daughters in law. Just, she wanted to do it herself.


    Chang hesitated and said, "let me think about it again!" In fact, Chang''s stay in the mansion is not helpful at all. But she just felt that she was watching, so she was relieved.


    He didn''t see his grandson. Chang was not interested. Said two words, let seven seven seven go back with Liu er.


    Seven seven yard, Liu Er has been cleaned clean. After seeing her into the yard, Liu er said, "you have a good rest. I''ll talk about the marriage of sister Dan tomorrow."


    Seven seven shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m not tired. We haven''t seen each other for eight years. Sit down and have a good chat. " I was tired after taking care of Tong Ge''er for half a month. Later, they were afraid of Tong Ge''er''s body. They were on their way in the morning and didn''t go much in the afternoon. Otherwise, it won''t take that long.


    Liu Er smiled and nodded.


    Seven seven said, "Liu Er, you have worked hard these years." As a long-term daughter-in-law, she is a bit irresponsible.


    "Between our sisters, it''s polite to say that." Finish saying, Liu Er laughs a way: "come back this time, you really decide not to return to Tongcheng?"


    "No more. When Dan''s marriage is over, she has to handle the marriage with fruit. Sugar and honey are also big, so we have to show them. " Guo Guo''s marriage was decided last year. It was Xu Jintang, Xu Zhen''s eldest grandson. This marriage was made by Xu Yue.


    Xu Jintang not only has a good background, but also has a strong personal ability. With their own ability into the Qianwei camp, now in the Qianwei camp. The Xu family has a good family style and a very simple population. Therefore, Xu Jintang is a hot commodity in the capital. The Xu family''s door-to-door proposal, in addition to the two families are very good at all aspects of fruit, is mainly focused on the 77 students.


    You should know that the Xu family from Xu Zhen''s grandfather to Xu Jintong has only one brother and sister except Xu Yue. So in the Xu family, the son is important and the daughter is also precious. And seven seven gave birth to three sons and three daughters. It''s not bad that this mother can give birth to this daughter.


    In fact, Xu''s family wanted to marry Xu Yue at first, but when Hua Ge''er heard that Yu Xi said that the marriage of his first cousins was not good for his offspring, he refused.


    Having got Xu Yue''s letter, 77 asked the trusted person to explore Xu Jintang''s bottom, and confirmed that he had no bad habits, so he agreed to the marriage. However, the two families have not yet agreed on a marriage date. After Dan''s daughter is married, the marriage period should be fixed.


    When Liu Er heard this, she nodded her head: "that''s what she said. I''m thinking about it. I''ll take Jiaojiao back to Beijing next year. If you want to stay in Jiangnan all the time, you can delay your delicate marriage. "


    Seven seven shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. Jiao Jiao is only 13 years old. It''s not too late for you to come back in two years. If you want to worry about a good candidate being ahead of others, you can entrust Princess Xuan or king you. I''ll keep an eye on it for you. " Although molasses and honey are similar to Jiaojiao''s age, their candidates must be worse than Jiaojiao''s.


    In fact, Liu Er hesitates a little. She can leave fengzhixi for three or five months, but she won''t rest assured for two or three years. But the delicate marriage, the artificial hand others are not at ease.


    Seven seven said, "I know you and Zhixi have a good relationship, and Zhixi is not a philanderer. But some women will post it on their own initiative. This man, there are several young and beautiful women who can stand in the way of giving up


    Feng zhiao told her that she would take a concubine that day. Although she was sad, she nodded her head and agreed. As a result, after passing the door, Du Yan''s words revealed that she really liked Feng zhiao. At that time, Qi Qi was almost spit out.


    Sincerely? If fengzhiao is not the Deputy General of Tongcheng garrison, not the son of the British government, but just an unknown soldier, then she will say that she will believe it. But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t believe it. Feng zhiao believes it''s enough that she really falls in love.


    Fortunately, fengzhiao is a man of discretion. Although she dotes on Du Yan, she will not challenge Qi Qi. 77 is his wife, the mistress of the British government. No one can shake her position. Otherwise, the house will be restless. He must not allow such a thing. It was also fengzhiao''s attitude that made Du Yancai honest.


    "I have faith in Zhixi," Liu said


    "I also believe that Zhixi is not like that. But in this world, if you are not afraid of anything, you will be afraid of it. " If a woman comes out, there will be emperor and Empress Dowager who will be angry for Liu Er, but it is inevitable to be sad. Moreover, the husband and wife are afraid that they can no longer be so kind as before.


    Liu ER was convinced: "then I will go back to Beijing with Zhixi in two years."


    Qi Hao is Liu er''s brother. It''s not difficult for Feng Zhixi to move back to the capital.


    Liu Er hesitated and asked, "cousin, the elder sister said in the letter that Fengzhi ona had a concubine. You didn''t mention it to me. " What happened to Du family was not told to liu''er on July 7th.


    "It''s just a pastime for Shizi. It''s not worth saying." Jujube date know that after Fengzhi Aona concubine, specially visited the next seven. If 77 didn''t pay attention to it, it would be abandoned.


    When Liu Er heard this, she knew that the concubine was not afraid: "that''s good."


    Seven seven smiled and said to Liu Er, "I gave Du Shi that medicine before he came in. So, no matter how many women he has in the future, I don''t care. " When he said this, he looked very indifferent.


    Liu Er opened her eyes wide and said after half a sound, "big, does he know now?"


    "How long can I keep it from you?" Liu Er gave him this prescription, so she would tell Liu Er about it. Because after fengzhiao had to take a concubine, he could not have children. At that time, liuer could guess. It''s better to tell the truth than to hide it. Anyway, Liu Er will not say it, including Feng Zhixi.


    Liu er said with some worry, "if you are known by elder brother, it will definitely affect your husband and wife''s feelings." It''s still a small matter to affect the couple''s affection. I''m afraid fengzhiao will turn over.


    "Husband and wife? If he really cared about my wife, he would not carry me to steal the outhouse and try to give birth to the eldest son. " This is very harmful to July 7th. It''s just that she''s been hiding in her heart, not showing it. Even Liu Er didn''t realize it.


    Finish saying, seven seven smiled to say: "have fruit to follow tiger elder brother''s son brother and sister six people, even if know also what can''t I do." Do you want to rest her? Even if she wants to, it depends on whether her parents in law agree with the Han family.


    When Liu Er heard this, she didn''t say any more. All the medicine has been taken. Besides, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Have you read my mother''s book?" See seven seven nod, Liu Er asks: "after seeing, have what feeling?"


    Seven seven smile way: "after watching, very moved, also very proud." She is also proud of Han''s great aunt.


    "Do you want to teach in the past?"


    Seven seven shook his head: "the female gentleman of Wenhua hall, that is to be examined. As far as I''m concerned, I''m sure I can''t pass the exam. " Now, Wenhua hall doesn''t mean you can enter if you want to. It must be assessed. No one can enter without passing. Of course, it doesn''t mean that we should know everything. As long as there is one proficient, it''s OK.


    "Besides, I have to take care of my parents in law and a few children in such a big stall. How can I have time to be a female husband?" In fact, I don''t want to do it on July 7th.


    Liu Er saw that Qi Qi had no intention or desire.


    Seven seven asked Qianqian, "I heard that five aunts were sent back to the capital several years ago. My grandmother later wrote to me about this. It''s said that Qianqian''s daughter-in-law is so powerful that she can''t even tolerate her widowed mother-in-law. "


    Liu er''s face is black, and her aunt''s ability to turn black and white is really too strong and shameless.


    Seven seven said: "I know Qianqian is not such a person, but in the end, let me know if it is convenient. So tomorrow, when I go back to Han''s house, my grandmother can help Qianqian to talk about me. Don''t let Grandma get me wrong. "


    Liu''er told 77 what Yurong had done: "she can only cheat her grandmother with her stories."


    Seven seven faces flashed disgust: "then I have to tell my sister-in-law, and when she returns to Beijing, she will not be allowed to return to the government.". Save grandma, and she''s fooled me. "


    Liu Er nodded. Her grandmother doesn''t care, but she has a lot to say because of her high rank. In case that one day she accidentally said that Qianqian was an evil daughter-in-law who could not tolerate her mother-in-law, how can she walk around the capital in the future.

 Chapter 1766

    On the eighth day of October, we should marry.


    Dans and yuanhefeng kowtow three heads to Feng Dajun and Chang, and then they leave.


    It''s brother Hu who carries Dan to the sedan chair. Although tiger is not very old, he has a lot of strength since he was a kid. I don''t think it''s very hard to carry sister Dan.


    Looking at the distant back, Chang''s tears fell. A girl who has worked hard to raise has thus become a daughter-in-law of another family. It''s not easy to see each other in the future.


    Feng Dajun said softly, "don''t be sad. When the child is old, he will get married." That''s why he keeps several grandchildren around, but he doesn''t want to have grandchildren. It''s not easy to marry a child who is not easy to raise. It''s hard to see him.


    Chang leaned on Feng Dajun, wiping his tears, and said, "I''m afraid she won''t have a good time at the yuan family." With the matter of sealing the lotus mist in front of her, the closer she is to the wedding, the more worried she is that she can''t sleep.


    You should know that Feng LianWu was filial even though he had many shortcomings before he married Ding''s family. But because the marriage is not smooth, the result to move the disposition to feel that they owe her, back to the mother''s home to make great efforts to toss.


    "Don''t worry, the yuan family like Dandan very much. They will treat him well. Otherwise, they will beat yuan Hefeng flat. " After a pause, Feng Dajun said, "there are only a few stupid people like Ding Sanyang."


    Ding Sanyang is not a thing, but it''s also his own work to seal the lotus mist and toss himself into the nunnery. Otherwise, if I go back to my mother''s house, even if I don''t remarry, my seven seven and Liu er''s two younger brothers and daughters in law can''t tolerate people. As long as she''s safe and secure, the government can''t miss her bowl of rice.


    Liu Er also advised: "Niang, don''t worry! Sister Dan is at the Yuan''s house and promises to have a good time. "


    In Fengjia, sister Dan can be liked by everyone. This requires not only intelligence, but also skill. So, no matter where Dan''s daughter married, she would not have a bad time. Yuan''s family are all straight minded, not so crooked, and Dan''s marriage is sure to be like a cloud of water.


    Seven seven also echoed: "mother, don''t worry. If the yuan family dares to be bad to sister Dan, I won''t agree with the first one."


    Seeing that both qi and Liu are willing to protect sister Dan, Chang''s is a little more down-to-earth.


    Liu''er came back this time to marry sister Dan. Now that Dan''s sister-in-law is married, she naturally wants to live in the south of the Yangtze River. Decided to go, Liu Er took Jiaojiao to Baihuayuan to tell Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Entering the room, liu''er''s face immediately changed when she smelled the smell of medicine. Seeing Yunqing and Yuxi, she asked, "Niang, who is drinking the medicine?"


    Yuxi said, "no one drinks medicine. It''s your father''s old problem. I just gave him some medicine. "


    Liu Er is very worried: "Niang, can''t break the root?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "only the rest of the miraculous medicine has been given to him, but it will still hurt in the next day."


    Cloud Qing doesn''t care to say: "this pain is not a big problem, endure a boil to pass."


    Seeing liu''er''s eyes red, Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry, your father and I can live 80 or 90 years." His health is very good among his peers, which worries Yuxi blind. Always ask Ruo nan to make all kinds of strange medicines for him and then apply them to him. Not enough, not yet.


    "Dad, you and your mother must be fine." When my parents are here, I feel that my home is still there. If your parents are not here, your home will be gone.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can live with your father for another twenty or thirty years." Yuxi cherishes his life and always pays attention to maintenance. Even now I''m in my fifties, I don''t even have a headache. Good health makes many young people blush.


    Because of this, Yuxi asked Yunqing to take all kinds of soup and water to apply all kinds of strange medicines to him, even though he didn''t like Yunqing.


    Liu''er''s smile just reappears.


    Yunqing said, "liu''er, when are you going to come back? Back to Beijing, I want to see you anytime. To be in Jiangnan, we will not see it all the year round. "


    Liu Er hesitated.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you can come back whenever you want. Don''t worry about us."


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "Niang, I want to go back to Beijing, but I''m afraid Zhixi won''t do it."


    Men want to be able to do something. Fengzhixi wants to stay in Jiangnan for a few more years and accumulate more qualifications. And she didn''t want to be a Buddhist.


    "It''s easy to do. The British Duke and his wife are not in good health. You can take good care of them when you transfer back to Beijing. " Qihao and Qiyou three brothers are by their side. They don''t worry even if they have a headache. But Feng''s family had two sons. Feng zhiao was in Tongcheng. By right, fengzhixi should stay by his side. Although he said that he would return to Beijing on July 7th, his daughter-in-law was different from his son.


    "Good."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s urgent. There''s nothing suitable for Zhixi in the capital. You have to talk to Zhixi first, and then you can transfer back when you have a suitable vacancy. "


    "Niang, do you have to discuss this with Qihao first?" After all, Qi Hao is now in power. Otherwise, nothing is said in vain.


    "I''ll tell your father about it." Two daughters, always have one by their side. That''s the reason enough.


    Come on, liu''er went back with a smile on her face. She didn''t have any sadness about leaving.


    Cloud Qing waits for Liu Er to walk after smiling: "I thought you really don''t want the child to be around."


    "Qihao and Qiyou are very filial, but they are not close to each other." When it''s time to get bored, she can call liu''er to come over and talk about girls'' learning. But with Qihao and them, it''s hard to say that.


    Yuxi said: "besides, if the children want to go ahead, it''s not good for us to force them to stay around. Now Liu Er is willing to stay in the capital, which I certainly don''t want. " There is no one as a parent, do not want the children around, she is no exception.


    "Cloud Qing said jokingly:" anyway, it''s all about you Voice with complaints, but a smile on his face.


    After abdication, I had nothing to do at first and felt the whole body bone itching. Now, he is enjoying himself.


    When she got home, liu''er began to pack and prepare to leave for Jiangnan. She urged Jiao Jiao to pack her things quickly.


    This evening, Jiaojiao said with great expectation, "Niang, I don''t want to go back to Jiangnan with you."


    Putting down the things in her hand, Liu Er asked, "why don''t you come back to Jiangnan with me?"


    "Elder sister and second sister are both in the capital. I want to go back to Jiangnan and be alone." There are many sisters at home. It''s fun. And the capital is more interesting than Jiangnan.


    Liu er said with a smile, "don''t you have many friends in girls'' school, and you will be lonely?" Although Jiaojiao is the county leader, she is not domineering or arrogant, so she is very popular in women''s studies.


    Jiao Jiao held liu''er''s arm and said, "Niang, let me stay in the capital! You don''t always say that my grandfather and grandmother are not at ease when they are old. I visit them from time to time in the capital. I''ll write to tell you anything, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Liu''er poked at her delicate forehead: "what about loneliness? In fact, I want to stay and pester your grandmother?" Unexpectedly, the child liked his mother more than she did. However, Liu Er is not jealous. If Jiao Jiao can learn 30% of her mother''s ability, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Jiaojiao shook liu''er''s arm and said, "Mom, let me stay! Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of myself. "


    "Well, you can stay if you want!" Anyway, next year, she should be able to go back to Beijing with Zhixi.


    However, looking at the back of Jiao Jiao''s departure, Liu ER was still a little frustrated. Unconsciously, my daughter has grown up and is no longer attached to herself.


    Feng Dajun and Chang Shi heard that Jiao Jiao was left behind. They had some accidents, but they didn''t ask much.


    Seven seven can''t help but ask: "three children stay in the capital, you are willing to?"


    Tiger and fruit stay in the capital, she thinks day and night. Fortunately, Tiantian and her friends were around. Later, brother wolf and Tong were born to distract her energy. Otherwise, she must have come back after eight years in Tongcheng.


    Liu''er did not hide from Qi, saying: "when there is a suitable shortage in the capital, we will come back. But this matter hasn''t been seen yet, so I didn''t tell my father-in-law about it. "


    Seven seven clear: "I say you how willing to leave with the child so long." Generally, there will be a personnel change in three years. Next year, it happens to be three years. Feng Zhixi and Liu Er will be back in May next year at the latest. After that, we will be separated for more than half a year. Half a year has passed.


    Just as they were talking, they heard that Shi Qin came in and said, "master, princess, the old lady Guan, with her watch, asked for the door."


    The two sisters in law looked at each other, and they all sent gifts to Guan''s family during the Spring Festival. Etiquette is enough.


    The reason for closing the old lady''s door this time is that Guan Cheng is ill. Many doctors have been invited to treat him, but the child is not only not well, but is getting weaker and weaker.


    Old lady Guan was too anxious to think that there should be a way to improve the medical skills of the imperial doctors in Beijing. But Guan Jiasheng doesn''t agree. It''s not that he''s afraid of trouble. It''s that Guan Cheng''s body is so weak that he can''t help running for a long time.


    I can''t tell you that Guan Jiasheng can''t pass the customs. Old lady Guan has to take Guan Jiasheng on an errand. She hired an escort to take Guan Cheng to the capital to see a doctor.


    Seeing that there was only one layer of skin left, Feng''s face was too gloomy.


    But looking at the old lady Guan''s face, he couldn''t say anything to blame.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Feng Dajun immediately asked the housekeeper to take the sign to invite Letai doctor, a paediatrician in taihospital, to see brother Cheng.


    Yue family has been practicing medicine for generations and is good at pediatrics. In the palace of Yan Dynasty in Zhou Dynasty, there are people of Le family working in Taiji hospital.


    He gave Guan Cheng the pulse and changed his right hand into one after a long time. Half a day later, Yue Taiyi stood up and said to the Archduke of the Feng army, "my master, I am not good at learning, and I can''t see what ails me."


    When Guan old lady heard this, she was desperate. Even the doctors in Taihai hospital can''t see what the disease is. Doesn''t that mean her grandson has no treatment.


    If brother Cheng wants to have a long and short life, he''ll be cut off. Thinking of this, the old lady can''t bear it any longer, so she faints.


    Fengda army''s heart sank to the bottom. Even Le Taiyi can''t see it. I''m afraid it''s hard to cure.


    Dr. Le Taiyi said: "the British public, Dr. Bai Taiyi is good at treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. You ask him to have a look. Maybe you can see what kind of disease it is." This Bai Taiyi is a close disciple who has been following Yunqing and yuxina to talk about doctor Bai.


    Feng Dajun asked the housekeeper to go to Taiji hospital and invite Bai Taiji.

 Chapter 1767

    Bai Taiyi''s temper is just as strange as that of doctor Bai. In addition to Yunqing, Qihao and other people who call him on call, others ask him to see his mood. Only when you are in a good mood can you go to see a doctor. Otherwise, he won''t pay you any money.


    Hearing that Guan Cheng''s condition is very complicated, Yue Taiyi can''t get any disease. Bai Taiyi is interested in it, so he puts down what he is doing and takes the medicine boy to the British government.


    When others encounter complicated conditions, they are all confused. On the contrary, the more complicated and difficult the disease is, the more interested he is.


    Check Guan Cheng from the top to the bottom, then take a knife and a small cup as big as two thumbs from the medicine chest, step forward and bleed Guan Cheng.


    Fortunately, there was not much to put. The white doctor at the bottom of the cup stopped the blood for Guan Cheng. Otherwise, Guan Cheng would be killed if he bled too much.


    The people next to me are all in a hurry. But the people present all know that Bai Taiyi hates to be disturbed most when he visits the doctor, so they dare not ask even in a hurry. As for Guan, she has been placed in the nearby yard. Now, I haven''t woke up.


    After beating the drum for a long time, Bai Taiyi raised his head and said, "this child is poisoned..."


    "What, poisoning?" The noise was so loud that the roof was almost shaken.


    Bai Taiyi couldn''t help but cover his ears: "Grandpa, please don''t shout at my ears when you talk." After a while, my ears are going to be deafened.


    Liu''er asked, "if you are sure it''s poisoning, you should detoxify it quickly!" they are all parents. They can''t bear to see their children like this.


    Bai Taiyi shook his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of poison it is. How can I relieve it for him? If you use the wrong medicine, you''ll go to hell immediately. " He''s a hard nut to crack and doesn''t detoxify.


    "Doesn''t it mean you can detoxify with gold needle? You can''t detoxify him. You can detoxify him first. What do you think of this child? " It''s almost like a skeleton. It looks like the thief is scary.


    Bai Taiyi gave liu''er a speechless look: "not everyone can detoxify with gold needles. I don''t have the ability. But adult Yu is good at making poisons. Princess, people who can make poisons are very good at detoxification. " This adult Yu naturally refers to Ruo Nan. If the man is a woman, but she also hung up in the hospital. It''s just that I never go out.


    If you are a man, only Liu Er can do it. Even if a big army, if men will not give face.


    Liu er said, "I went to invite Ruonan."


    One hour later, Ruonan followed liu''er to the mansion. She did the same thing as Bai Taiyi, bleeding. But doctor Bai uses a knife, if a man uses a needle.


    After bleeding, if the man used the jars and jars she brought for a long time, then he said to Liu Er, "my google pill can neutralize this poison."


    Feng Dajun said quickly, "then give it to him."


    If the man glanced at Feng Dajun and said, "this hundred poison pill is made of rare medicinal materials. One pill originally cost two thousand Liang silver. If you can get a half discount on the face of the princess, you will receive one thousand and two."


    It''s very hard to make medicine. If you can only charge for medicine, you have to pay for it. The government is so rich that it can afford eight thousand liang of silver.


    Liu er''s mouth was drawn, and a pill was folded in half, which was really dark: "can one relieve his poison?"


    If the man shakes his head: "if you want to recover as soon as possible, you''d better eat three days, three a day. In this way, most of the toxins in the body can be discharged. Then I''ll give you another prescription and I''ll be cured in about three months. "


    "Give it to him!" although there is some pain in the meat, Feng Dajun knows that there is no room for bargaining. Otherwise, if the man is expected to turn away.


    "Don''t worry, you can give me money after he recovers." After saying this, if the man takes out a green porcelain bottle from the medicine chest on his back. As soon as the bottle was opened, people could smell a light fragrance.


    Sitting beside the bed, Ruo Nan says to Guan Cheng, "open your mouth."


    Before Guan Cheng thought he was dead. If it wasn''t for Guan''s old lady to cheer him on and talk about the capital, he would be saved. I''m afraid that he would not get to the capital. Now if the man can detoxify him and recover in three months, his eyes will shine like stars.


    Liu Er is sad when she sees her.


    Open your mouth and swallow the pill, because you choke too fast. Fortunately, if the man soon brought him water to drink.


    If the man poured out eight dark green pills into another small porcelain bottle, and then handed them to the seal: "nine thousand poison pills, one thousand diagnosis, a total of twelve thousand. Do not want silver note, had better be gold, if not silver also becomes If men are not interested in gold and silver, but Bao Xiaoxiao is different. This guy, apart from his wife and children, loves gold most.


    After receiving the porcelain vase, Feng Dajun said, "I don''t have so much gold at home for the time being. I''ll send someone to your house tomorrow." He didn''t dare to offend ruofan, who knows when he would ask for her. If you want to offend, you can''t hire anyone even if you spend ten times as much.


    "Good."


    After a while, Guan Cheng shouted, "I want to go to the toilet, I want to go to the toilet..."


    Guo Fei saw this and took him to Jingfang.


    "If he wants to go to the toilet, he is actually discharging the toxins from his body," he explained. At first, the frequency of going to the toilet will be more frequent, and then it will be reduced slowly. "


    Qi asked, "why can''t the doctor see it when it''s poisoned?" ordinary poison can be detected by silver needle.


    If the man coolly said: "this poisonous, colorless, tasteless silver needle can''t be tested, and ordinary doctors can''t see it naturally.". And the poison will not make people die immediately, but will make people slowly weaken, and then die of exhaustion. Fortunately, I met a famous doctor and saw that it was poisoned, but I didn''t know the proportion of poison and didn''t dare to detoxify at will. " If one is careless, detoxification will become life-threatening. So without full assurance, doctors generally do not start to detoxify.


    After that, Ruo Nan said to Feng Dajun, "I am a hundred poisons pill, which can neutralize hundreds of poisons. A thousand liang of silver is not expensive. " She has a batch of herbs that can make Baidu pills, otherwise she won''t sell so much.


    It''s as if I''ve taken the shit. But compared with grandson''s life, ten thousand Liang silver is nothing. Feng Dajun bows to thank him: "in the future, if you can use anything, let''s talk."


    If the man never knows what politeness is: "well, you can find some precious herbs for me."


    Feng Dajun nodded.


    A quarter of an hour later, Guo Fei took Guan Cheng back. Liu Er smelled a bad smell and said, "send water to take a bath for master Biao."


    For the sake of Feng Dajun''s good speech, Ruo Nan has opened up another prescription.


    Pass the prescription to Feng Dajun, and Ruo Nan says, "boil the medicine in the water and let him soak it in half an hour. It''s about two quarters of an hour. " Taking this medicine bath can make Guan Cheng recover early.


    With the medicine chest on his back, Ruo Nan said, "I''ll come back in three days."


    Liu Er sent her to the door and was stopped by Ruo Nan.


    When I got back to the house, I heard Guan Cheng say he was hungry. Eating shows that you are getting better.


    When Guan old lady woke up, she was in a hurry to see Guan Cheng. When she came in, she saw Guan Cheng drinking porridge and had a good taste. She couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "Has the doctor cured brother Cheng?" Finish saying, looking at the Feng army and others.


    Elder brother Cheng was brought up by old lady Guan, who said it was her lifeblood. If brother Cheng can''t help, the old lady will be killed.


    Feng Dajun said with a black face: "the doctor said that brother Cheng was not ill, but poisoned. Guan laoma, can you tell me how brother Cheng got poisoned? "


    Fortunately, my wife went out to listen to the play today. Otherwise, I would be sick again if I saw brother Cheng like this.


    "Poison, poison..." The old lady''s tongue is like a knot. It''s not easy to say.


    After a long time, old lady Guan calmed down: "is it poisoning that has been confirmed? What poison is in it? "


    "We don''t know what poison it contains, but the doctor gave us nine Baidu pills. After taking the google pill, brother Cheng will be cured in three months. " With that, Feng Dajun looked at old lady Guan and said, "brother Cheng is so kind, how can he be poisoned?"


    If he is really ill, he will feel hurt, but he will not be as angry as he is now. No one is sick when he eats five grains. But this poisoning has to make people think more. Guan Cheng is just a child. Who is going to kill him.


    Guan old lady shook her head and said, "I don''t want to look for famous doctors everywhere, but I really can''t bring brother Cheng to the capital." Fortunately, she insisted on her own idea and brought brother Cheng to Beijing. Otherwise, she would have to send black hair to white hair.


    "We have to find out who poisoned us. Otherwise, brother Cheng will be hurt when he is cured. Next time, you won''t be as lucky as you are now. " If he knew who had poisoned him, he would have to cut him alive. It''s not a thing to poison a child.


    Guan said, "don''t worry, I will find this man. After finding out, I must cut her to pieces. " In fact, the old lady Guan has doubts, but she can''t say. Otherwise, the son will not be good.


    Because of Guan Cheng''s business, liu''er put off going to Jiangnan for three days.


    Three days later, Liu ER was relieved to hear that most of Guan Cheng''s poison had been discharged.


    If the man is a little strange, she asks liu''er when she goes out: "princess, Guan Cheng is poisoned. What are you nervous about?" Liu Er will definitely not poison Guan Cheng, so she will be nervous about knowing the person who poisoned him. And this man, of course, has nothing to do with her.


    Liu er said, "I guess it may be his concubine who poisoned Guan Cheng."


    If the man is more a face inexplicable: "Guan Cheng''s concubine poisoned him, what do you do with him?"


    With a sigh, liu''er said, "I sent two people to seal the lotus mist that day. In order to squeeze the seal away, the concubine knocked the child down and planted the stolen goods to seal the lotus mist. My man, he gave the concubine the sterilization medicine. "


    If the man asked incredulously, "in order to frame up the lotus mist, not even the children?"


    "She knew that she was pregnant with a girl. If she were a brother, she would not use this skill."


    If the man looks disgusted to say: "such a person, do not deserve to be a mother at all." If a boy had a son and a daughter, both children would go to school now.

 Chapter 1768

    Liu''er and ruo''nan said, "I guess that concubine already knows that she can''t live. She thought it was the hand of Feng LianWu to her, so she wanted to kill cheng''er to get even with Feng LianWu." If so, she is also responsible for Guan Cheng''s poisoning.


    "It may not be the poison from that concubine''s room. Moreover, even if she really knows that she can''t be pregnant, you can''t admit that she can''t poison Guan Cheng, so you don''t have to be pissed off. " If the people in the house know it, they will complain about liu''er. It''s not that I''m afraid of being resented by them, but that I don''t think it''s necessary to get involved in the family closure.


    Liu Er is not stupid. How could she tell old lady Guan about it. However, she told 77 about her guess.


    Seven seven know Liu Er is not really heartless. If it''s really the poison of Mo''s family, Liu Er will feel guilty to see Guan Cheng''s present appearance.


    "Liu''er, you think this Morse can even handle his own children. If she has a baby, there is no way for brother Cheng to live. So you don''t have to blame yourself. " If liu''er''s people didn''t let Mo''s sterilization, I''m afraid brother Cheng would have become a pile of loess.


    Liu Er didn''t blame herself. She didn''t understand why she knew everything on July 7th. She just, she loves the child. But if you please take care of Guan Cheng on July 7th, she didn''t say it, because it''s unnecessary. Even if she doesn''t say it, July 7th will make people take good care of the customs clearance.


    "Cousin, I''m leaving for Jiangnan tomorrow. Jiaojiao will ask you to take care of me." Brother tiger and brother Eagle grew up by the side of Feng''s army, with strong independence. But she is spoiled and spoiled. So although she is the most charming, Liu Er is most uneasy about her.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her." They also take care of food, clothing, housing and transportation. The other ones are the emperor and the empress. They don''t need her to worry about them.


    After a chat, liu''er went back. After thinking about it, I asked people to send some precious herbs to Guan Cheng. Because the seventh day also sent the bird''s nest and other nourishing things, Liu er''s behavior is not out of the ordinary.


    Before leaving, Liu Er went to Baihuayuan again. This time, she went alone, with no coquetry.


    Yu Xi looked at Liu ER and asked, "what''s wrong with you? It''s like eggplant beaten by frost."


    Liu er said something about Guan Cheng: "although it''s not my idea to have Mo''s sterilization, looking at the child''s appearance, I can''t say it''s hard." That child, really only a skeleton. Normal people, it''s hard to watch.


    Yu Xi was silent and said that the Falcon killed Zhou Yan without her permission that day: "Yu Chen thought that I ordered Zhou Yan to be killed, so she killed Qi Hao and asked me to bear the loss of her son. Fortunately, Qihao has survived. " If Qihao doesn''t survive, let alone a silver mine and tens of millions of silver, even if he gives them a golden mountain, Yunqing and Yuxi won''t let Yan matchless and anyone around him go.


    "Ah Hao''s smallpox came from his third aunt." She always thought it was Yan Wushuang''s poisonous hand.


    "Not everything, we can control it," Yuxi said. If something happens, you can make it right. It can''t be remedied. There''s nothing we can do. " Thanks to Guan Cheng''s help, otherwise liu''er will be guilty.


    Liu Er nodded and asked, "Mom, when can you finish writing your medical books?"


    "By the end of the year." It''s not a complicated thing. Once it''s written and corrected, it can be printed.


    Liu Er nodded her head.


    After coming out of Baihuayuan, Liu Er went to Bao''s house to find Ruonan. She asked Ruonan for a medicine that can make people weak quickly.


    If the man asked strangely, "why not let her touch the poison and die?"? To kill her is to avenge the child. But let her live, I''m not sure it will hurt the child. "


    "My father-in-law will not let Guan Cheng go back until the murderer is found out. So, your concerns don''t exist. " Guan Cheng is in the capital. Mo Shi can''t hurt him.


    If the man understood: "do you want to give back teeth? You wait, I''ll get it for you. " She made a lot of medicines, but they are all stored in the storehouse and can''t be taken out casually.


    Take a small black porcelain bottle, if the man said: "this medicine is colorless and tasteless, it''s best in the soup." This thing is different from the poison in Guancheng, but the effect is almost the same.


    Liu Er dare not touch this thing, let Autumn Moon pick it up.


    After going back, Liu Er told shuixia to do it. The next day, she left for Jiangnan.


    After a few days, Guan Cheng''s face had a trace of blood. This appearance is obviously improving.


    Seeing that Guan Cheng is getting better and better, Mrs. Guan is ready to return to Hunan. She asked Feng Dajun and Chang Shi to take good care of brother Cheng. She herself went back to track down the poisoner. Don''t kill this man. After brother Cheng gets well, she doesn''t trust to take him back.


    Feng Dajun said, "don''t worry, I''ll let someone take care of brother Cheng." No matter how unfilial it is, the child is innocent. Moreover, if he was not eager to get rid of the fenglianwu and marry Guan Jiasheng in a hurry, there would be no brother Cheng. Naturally, he will bear the fruit.


    In fact, Feng Dajun regrets that he knew he would make so many troubles that he should send Feng LianWu directly to the nunnery on that day, instead of letting her remarry. In this way, the whole family is clean.


    When Guan Cheng lived in the mansion, Chang Shi didn''t see him. Even Feng''s army couldn''t see it: "the child lived in the mansion for more than half a month. How come your grandmother didn''t show up? How sad is it to let the child know? "


    Chang whispered, "I''m afraid."


    She didn''t want to see brother Cheng, but she was afraid that he would be the same as Ding Xuan. If you don''t remember him well, you will remember those bad things. At last, you will be resentful for that. If so, it''s better not to see!


    Feng Dajun waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, brother Cheng is a good boy, different from Ding Xuan."


    After that, Chang went to see Guan Cheng. As soon as he saw Cheng Ge''er''s appearance, Chang''s tears seemed to have broken the bank, and he couldn''t stop splashing down. At last, he fainted because of the emotional fluctuation, which scared brother Cheng to death.


    Feng Dajun hurriedly asked his servant girl to return Chang''s head to the main courtyard, and then said to brother Cheng in fear: "your grandmother is not well and cannot be stimulated. I was afraid that she would be sad to see you before. Unexpectedly, she came to see you secretly. " This also explains why Chang hasn''t seen him for such a long time.


    "Grandpa, I will get better soon," Cheng said. At that time, I will have a good meal and practice my kung fu. I will grow tall and strong and not worry my grandmother any more. "


    After touching brother Cheng''s head, Feng Dajun said, "well, Grandpa believes you."


    When old lady Guan returned to Hunan, she told Guan Jiasheng that Guan Cheng was poisoned and that she was the poison hand of mo.


    Guan Jiasheng doesn''t believe it at all: "Mom, I know you don''t like Fifi, but you can''t fall in love with Cheng Ge''er''s poisoning." Brother Cheng is his son, and the only son. How can he not be distressed if he is so ill.


    Old lady Guan had expected that Guan Jiasheng didn''t believe it, so she told him to set up a bureau to see if the poisoned person was Guan Jiasheng. "If it''s not her, I won''t embarrass her in the future."


    "Good."


    Hearing the news of Guan Cheng''s death, Mo was so sad that he fainted. If Guan Jiasheng didn''t promise to pass, he would have told him that Guan Cheng was still alive.


    When her grandson died, Guan fell ill naturally. Lying in bed, unable to get up. Of course, these are just for Morse to see.


    Mo waited for Guan Jiasheng to go to the barracks, and she went out of the mansion in a sedan chair.


    Seeing the witch doctor with Morse, Guan Jiasheng couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Hearing the two men talk about medicine, he can''t help but enter the room and ask Mo: "brother Cheng, are you really the one who did it?"


    When he saw Guan Jiasheng, Mo first panicked and then explained that he was a witch doctor who came for his offspring.


    The witch doctor is not stupid either. He knows that it is not good for her to offer her poison and sell it to Morse. When he added that Morse wanted to have children, he asked her: "it''s hard for a wife to have children because of her great loss." Where is the loss too much, is not born at all. But I can''t say that. If not, it is equivalent to overthrowing the words of Morse just now.


    Guan Jiasheng said with half faith and half doubt: "really?"


    The witch doctor quickly said: "naturally it is true. If the general doesn''t believe it, I can swear to the witch


    For witch doctors, the God of witchcraft is equivalent to the meaning of Buddha to Buddhists.


    When he heard that the witch doctor had made a poisonous oath to the God, Guan Jiasheng''s doubts were dispelled.


    Old lady Guan didn''t think of Guan Jiasheng, but at last she chose to believe Mo''s ghost story. She was so angry that she almost fainted.


    Guan Jiasheng chose to believe in Mo''s family for a reason: "I am a son like brother Cheng. What''s the benefit of killing brother Cheng to Fifi?"


    "That''s her revenge. She''s trying to kill brother Cheng in order to revenge for sealing the lotus mist."


    Speaking of fenglianwu, Guan Jiasheng''s eyes flashed a hint of disgust: "Mom, when you came back from the capital, you said that the child was the one that Feifei had bumped into the pillar to make the child disappear. Now he says it''s for revenge on the crazy woman. Mom, I don''t know which is true and which is false. "


    Finish saying, Guan Jiasheng added a sentence: "Niang, I now doubt whether brother Cheng is really poisoned?" Every time her mother comes back from the capital, people are not right.


    The son believes that the woman doesn''t believe her. The old lady Guan is a little frustrated: "it doesn''t matter what you think. I don''t want to worry about it. Tomorrow I will return to Beijing, and I will stay in the capital with brother Cheng. "


    Guan Jiasheng disagrees.


    Guan said with a sneer, "I''m going to let brother Cheng come back. I don''t know which day she will hurt me again. What''s more, you don''t find the murderer. Do you think the Duke of state will let brother Cheng come back? " Choose between the son and the grandson. The old lady chooses the grandson. In the capital city, there is a family to protect, and the grandson must be safe.


    Guan Jiasheng said impatiently, "I said that I was not allowed to go to the capital that day, but you would not listen to me."


    "If he had not gone to the capital, brother Cheng could not have died now." All of a sudden, old lady Guan thought it was meaningless to say these things: "forget it, you''ll have a good time with that woman!" With that, he drove Guan Jiasheng out.


    PS: the second one is around 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 1769

    Guan is a man who does what she says. The next day, the old lady went to the capital with her entourage.


    Guan Jiasheng stopped her from going: "I will send someone to pick up brother Cheng."


    Guan said, "if you dare to stop me again, I will go to Yamen and accuse you of disobedience and unfiliality."


    Guan Jiasheng looks at old lady Guan incredulously.


    "You don''t care about brother Cheng''s life, but it''s my heart. I don''t want him to be alone in the capital." It''s really light. Send someone to the government to pick up the person. Don''t think about it. There''s no saying that brother Cheng suffered such a big crime. How could the Duke of the state let him come back. Of course, she dare not let brother Cheng come back.


    Because I believe that the child was removed by Morse herself, the old ladies of these years guard against Morse. Don''t say Mo wants to get in touch with brother Cheng, but he can''t even talk to him. However, it''s still a secret that Mo''s hands hurt brother Cheng.


    Guan Jiasheng thought that her mother was as unreasonable as fenglianwu: "brother Cheng is my first son and the only son. How can I not care?"


    Guan said angrily, "if you really care, why don''t you deal with Morse? Oh, believe what she says. "


    In fact, there is no result in such an argument. And Guan has decided to give up her son to have a grandson, and Guan Jiasheng can''t stop her. In the end, she had to be escorted to the capital by a bodyguard.


    Morse was too happy to see Mrs. Guan go. The mountain on the head has gone, and after that, Guanfu is her world. As a result, she soon fell ill. The cause of the disease can''t be found out. Slowly, she became weaker and weaker.


    I asked the most famous doctor in the area to see it, but I couldn''t see the cause. The doctor said frankly that Mo''s disease is the same as Cheng Ge''er''s.


    When Morse knew this, he dragged his weak body to find a witch doctor for an antidote.


    After taking the antidote, he vomited blood and passed out in a coma. It''s been three days since I woke up. By this time, she was too weak to get up.


    Guan Jiasheng looks at Mo''s face and says inconceivably, "seal LianWu to avenge Guan Cheng and poison you? How is this possible? "


    "Xianggong, please help me! Xianggong, I don''t want to die. I want to live with you forever. " "It''s impossible," Guan Jiasheng said, shaking his head. "It''s impossible to poison you by sealing the lotus mist."


    "Either to seal the lotus mist or to seal the rest of the family."


    Guan Jiasheng is stubborn. Unless there is a real evidence, the things he believes cannot be changed at will. That''s why he didn''t believe what the old lady said. He didn''t believe Morse''s words this time.


    When Liu Er arrived in Jiangnan, he told Feng Zhixi about Guan Cheng''s poisoning. He also told Morse about his preparation for poisoning.


    Feng Zhixi hesitated and said, "are you sure that brother Cheng''s poison must be from Mo''s?"


    Liu er said: "Guan Jiasheng didn''t offend anyone in the officialdom, and brother Cheng is the nephew of the government. He will not harm others without deep hatred. So, there''s no one but Morse. "


    Feng Zhixi said, "you are right. This woman can''t go back to Hunan without Cheng''s death." Otherwise, brother Cheng would be killed.


    After finishing the story of brother Cheng, Liu ER and Feng Zhixi talked about going back to the capital.


    Feng Zhixi did not hesitate to say: "as long as there is a good lack, it is best to go back naturally." It''s enough for eight years.


    Although Feng Dajun said he was in good health with Chang Shi, Feng Zhixi was not at ease. It''s thousands of miles away. I can''t take care of anything. Think about it, and you''re upset.


    A smile appeared on liu''er''s face. Next year at the latest, the couple will be able to return to Beijing.


    Mo suffered from the illness and begged Guan Jiasheng to send her to the capital to find an antidote.


    Seeing that Guan Jiasheng still didn''t believe that it was the poison of the people who sealed the family, Mo said, "it''s them, it must be them."


    "Why did they give you the medicine? In Feng''s house, everyone except my mother-in-law hates the lotus mist. And his mother-in-law doesn''t have the means. " Other people in Fengjia will not pay for fenglianwu.


    "It''s the princess. It must be the princess. She gave me the medicine."


    The more said, the more outrageous, how could the princess have drugged Morse. Two people, people who can''t hit eight poles.


    Seeing Guan Jiasheng''s disbelief, Mo said, "not only am I poisoned this time by the princess, but I''m afraid that I can''t have children, which is also her medicine." Morse is very clever, otherwise he will not win Guan Jiasheng''s heart to her even if his mother doesn''t listen.


    Guan Jiasheng said incredulously, "what do you say?"


    "My husband, I didn''t have a baby and hurt myself. I was sterilized so I couldn''t have a baby," cried mo


    It''s a pity that it used to be very pitiful to cry like a pear blossom with rain, but now it''s ugly to cry like a ghost. Therefore, the effect is greatly reduced.


    "The princess gave you sterilization medicine? For what? "


    "Of course, I''m afraid that I will have a son. You don''t like Guan Cheng in the future," Mo said, gnashing his teeth


    Guan Jiasheng looked at Mo Shi and said, "the relationship between the princess and fenglianwu is not good, or even bad." In this case, how could the princess appear for the lotus mist.


    But when it comes to this, Guan Jiasheng looks at Mo Shi and asks, "is Cheng Ge''er poisoned your hand?" It used to be that Morse had no motive to harm people, but now it''s different.


    "No."


    Guan Jiasheng didn''t ask again, but said, "you have a good rest. I''ll look for a famous doctor for you again." Then he turned and left.


    This time Guan Jiasheng did not go to the barracks, but captured the witch doctor to the mansion. Under the torture, the witch doctor vomited and said that Morse asked him for a kind of medicine that could make people worse and finally die of exhaustion. In fact, it''s no different from poison.


    Cheng Ge''er is Guan Jiasheng''s only son. How can he really not care for him. Now he knows that it''s really the poison hand of Morse. He''s very angry.


    However, the anger was quickly suppressed by Guan Jiasheng, who asked in a very calm voice, "she really can''t have children?"


    The witch doctor nodded: "yes. Unfortunately, it was discovered too late. Otherwise, there might be some other way. "


    Guan Jiasheng catches up Mo''s inner servant girl again and interrogates her about the birth of Mo on that day.


    Hearing that the child was really done by Morse himself, Guan Jiasheng felt that all his strength had been evacuated. It turns out that it wasn''t his mother who was bewitched by the people who sealed the house, but he was cheated by Morse for ten years.


    He took the witch doctor and servant girl with blood to Mo''s face, and Guan Jiasheng said, "what else do you say?"


    Mo refused to admit that the child was lost by himself. He insisted that it was the lotus mist that made him tossed. "The lotus mist did harm to my child and made me unable to have a child. I can''t swallow this tone if I don''t kill Guan Cheng."


    Guan Jiasheng looks at Mo''s firmly. Under Mo''s tears, he turns away. When walking, the pace is not stable.


    No sooner had he reached the door than he fell. His face turned green with fear.


    After waking up, the first thing Guan Jiasheng did was to write a letter of rest and send Mo''s rest back to Mo''s house.


    "My Lord," said the attendant, "should I send a letter back to the capital to let the old lady bring him back?"


    At this time, Guan Jiasheng has no face to see old lady Guan and Guan Cheng: "no, let them stay in the capital!"


    Although I hate sealing the lotus mist, I still love Guan Cheng, the only son. However, he was afraid that his son would be very strict with Guan Cheng on weekdays. This also led to the father son relationship is not close. However, old lady Guan mistakenly thought that Morse was playing up a quarrel in the middle. This misunderstanding made Guan Jiasheng more and more protective of Morse.


    The entourage watched Guan Jiasheng lying on the bed without even asking for help. It was very painful. After hesitating for a long time, he wrote a letter to old lady Guan, telling her about Guan Jiasheng''s illness and about Mo''s being taken off.


    After getting Xinguan, the old lady went to Feng''s house, told Feng Dajun and his wife about it, and asked them to take care of the next pass. She was going back to Hunan. As for brother Cheng, he didn''t bring it. Brother Cheng injured his foundation this time. He must take good care of his health, or he will suffer later. In Feng''s family, there is a doctor who helps to take care of him. If he wants to leave Beijing, he will not be treated like this. Sons are important, so are grandchildren.


    Feng Dajun knew this and said, "it''s hard for the old lady." The capital of Hunan Province has been back and forth three times. Thanks to the old lady''s insistence, ordinary people can''t bear it.


    But Chang frowned and said, "it''s too cheap for Mo to be divorced." This poisonous woman almost killed brother Cheng.


    "Morse is seriously ill, and he won''t live for a few days." It''s impossible for Mo Shi to harm brother Cheng without giving birth to a son, so Feng Dajun knows there must be something wrong. However, he didn''t tell Chang about his doubts, which saved him from thinking more.


    Chang said with a cold snort: "she tried to hurt brother Cheng, but she didn''t succeed. Now, she has been rewarded. " Otherwise, how can I get seriously ill!


    Feng''s eyes flashed and he said, "yes! It''s all retribution. " He never believed in retribution. Morse''s illness could only be man-made. I just don''t know who did it.


    After appeasing Chang, Feng went out. When he got to Qianyuan, he asked Guo Fei to find out who had gone to Hunan recently.


    Hearing that shuixia, one of liu''er''s bodyguards, went to Hunan, Feng Dajun said with a smile, "don''t check again."


    Guo Fei was also surprised: "I didn''t expect to be the second princess." In my memory, the princess never mind her own business. My aunt and grandmother offended her again. I didn''t expect that she would show up for my grandma and my cousin.


    Feng Dajun smiled: "the emperor and Empress Dowager are kind people. The two princesses look fierce. In fact, they are also soft hearted people." As for what''s wrong with it, he doesn''t want to trace it. As long as the princess''s heart is closed to the family, this is enough.


    Guo Fei agreed with the site.

 Chapter 1770

    After spring and winter, three years have passed.


    When Feng Zhixi returned home, he saw liu''er with an angry face: "what''s the matter? Who made you angry? "


    Two years ago, fengzhixi was transferred to the capital as the commander of the infantry battalion. It''s good and bad to be transferred back to the capital. The good is that you can come back in time when you have something at home. The bad is that you can only go home for two days in half a month.


    Liu er said angrily, "who else do you say? It''s not that stinky girl. How nice the child of the Hou family in Dongping is! Let her see her. She will not die. "


    "Why?"


    "She said that Lu''s children have pockmarked faces. She said that every day she faces a pockmarked face and can''t eat any food. He said that if I forced her to see the child, I would starve her to death. " The more Liu er said, the more angry she was: "you are also in charge of her! It''s all sixteen, and those who are not sure about their family affairs have been picked out. "


    In the past two years, liu''er has made a lot of friends with Jiao Jiao. But Jiao Jiao Leng is not interested in one. Liu''er is worried and angry.


    Feng Zhixi said: "if you want me to say it, you should blame that you shouldn''t have agreed to ask her permission that day. Let''s see if it''s settled. You won''t have so much trouble. " Marriage is a matter of parents'' orders. They decided that Jiao Jiao could only accept that there was no room for refutation.


    "She doesn''t like it herself, and how will she live well in the future." Liu''er wants to find a person who is satisfied with both her and Jiao Jiao.


    Knowing Liu er''s idea, Feng Zhixi said, "I''m afraid the person Jiaojiao is looking for will not satisfy you at that time." Don''t look down on the mother and daughter. It''s him.


    "The people she will marry in the future must be approved by me. Otherwise, I would rather leave her at home than marry her casually. " After saying that, Liu er said, "many women have never married well and have suffered a lifetime.


    Feng Zhixi shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to stay, stay for revenge. You are just too spoiled. " Leading to this child, some willfulness.


    "Say I''m used to her? Don''t you follow her with everything? " Brother leopard and brother Eagle are both taught by Feng Dajun, and only Jiaojiao is raised by themselves. Plus it''s a girl, so it''s very spoiled. Yuxi said many times before, but the effect is not too great.


    Feng Zhixi thinks it''s meaningless to argue now: "next time you see someone well, I''ll see them. If it''s OK, it''s up to you."


    Liu Er thought the idea would not work: "at that time, Jiao Jiao can''t make trouble with us!"


    "If you make trouble, you can''t be afraid that she will do everything? I''m afraid that if she chooses like this for another two years, there will be no result. " Although now because of the influence of Yuxi, most of the girls are married after they are 17 years old. But their parents also started to see each other from the age of twelve or three, and they decided to marry each other at the age of fourteen or five.


    Feng Zhixi used to think about Jiao Jiao''s marriage when she was 15 or 6 years old, and remarry when she was 18 or 9 years old. But according to Jiao Jiao''s idea, it will certainly disrupt his plan.


    Liu Er hesitated. She hopes Liu Er can find a happy husband, and then the husband and wife will love each other all their lives. If she decides to marry regardless of her will, she will not be able to live happily after she gets married.


    Feng Zhixi said: "don''t patronize your coquetry, you have to start to look at brother leopard. Don''t ask about brother leopard''s and brother eagle''s marriage. Let''s decide. I''ll let him know when I see you. " Don''t be coquettish, they agree.


    Liu Er nodded her head.


    That night, Du Shao asked Feng Zhixi to go to Fuyun building tomorrow for a drink.


    After his return to Beijing, Feng Zhixi was very close to his peers, Du Shao and Xu Chengze. So when he received Du Shao''s invitation, he didn''t think much about it. He should take one bite.


    The next day when he came back from drinking, fengzhixi went to liu''er and said that Du Shao was called "drinking" this time. In fact, he came to have a look to see if he could become a parent.


    As soon as Liu Er heard this, she said, "Du Chaoyang has been engaged."


    "Not the first son, Chaoyang, but the second son." Feng Zhixi said: "to show that this child I have seen, is a grown-up sensible.". I think it''s good to give him the coquettish. " Because the husband and wife had agreed before, they had to nod their heads. If not, he agreed on the spot.


    Liu Er disagrees with the marriage. For one thing, Du Zhaozhang''s second son can''t inherit the title, but can only get a share of the family property. For another, Luo Shi, the wife of the prince of Wei''s residence, has no head and mouth, and likes to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs. I don''t know how many people are offended. I''m tired to be a daughter-in-law to such a person.


    Feng Zhixi said, "with her delicate nature, do you think she is suitable to be a patriarchal wife?" The patriarchal wife should not only manage the affairs of the housekeeper, but also some affairs of the family. The burden is very heavy. You can''t afford to be so charming.


    Liu Er can''t say that she can be a good patriarch again.


    Feng Zhixi said: "although Zhaozhang is the second son, he has made great efforts to make progress and has a good future."


    "There are so many good children who have made great efforts to make progress. Why do you have to choose Roche''s son?" She hates fools and talkers the most. And Roche, that''s all. She doesn''t want to be a relative of such a person, or she won''t have to deal with them often in the future. If you think about it, you will feel uncomfortable.


    Feng Zhixi said: "it''s easy to get priceless treasure, but rare to have a lover. Zhaozhang liked Jiao Jiao, so he asked brother du to come to propose marriage. " It''s nice to meet someone you like and know how to fight.


    Liu Er didn''t move her face, but said, "I like Jiao Jiao a lot, not bad for him." If there is no such a wonderful mother as Roche, she will think about it. But with Roche there, she couldn''t have agreed.


    Feng Zhixi advised, "liu''er, I''m sure that we will marry Jiao Jiao in the past." He is such a daughter. He only hopes that she can marry a good husband and live a happy life in the future. Others, don''t force.


    Liu''er didn''t argue with fengzhixi, but said, "not only do I disagree with this, but Jiaojiao won''t either." Roche is really famous in the capital. In addition, Du Zhaozhang is the second son with no advantage, so Liu Er really doesn''t look at him.


    As Liu Er expected, when she heard Du Zhaozhang, Jiao Jiao refused.


    Jiaojiao said, "Dad, I want to choose Du Zhaozhang. I will know the whole capital city from now on several times a day." Roche really can''t hide anything. Just married to Du''s family, I dare not be presumptuous. After giving birth to two sons, my nature of tail rising is revealed.


    Later, a lot of things happened. Du Zheng couldn''t help but let Bao''s wife, the Duke of Wei, restrain her from going out. The child she gave birth to also dare not to support her, Roche gave birth to a daughter and two children, the child turned three years old to carry out her yard. His daughter was raised by Bao, and his two sons were taught by Du Zheng himself.


    Feng Zhixi''s face stiffened in a moment. This matter of the Du family will be over.


    The next day, Jiao Jiao went to Lingshan temple with Qi Qi and Tangtang. When I came back, I had a sad look on my face.


    Liu Er couldn''t help but ask after seeing: "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? When you come back from Lingshan temple, you will feel uneasy. "


    Seven seven shook his head to show that he was OK.


    Liu Er is a little confused, but Qi Qi doesn''t say she didn''t ask much. If there is any trouble, 77 will certainly open up.


    Soon, honey''s marriage was settled. The man is the Han family, Han Jianchao''s grandson.


    This marriage must be in a hurry. Liu''er couldn''t help asking, "Why are you so urgent?"


    Seven seven said with a smile, "I think that child is very good, so I''ll decide."


    Liu Er thinks it''s a little strange, but she''s also smart. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. No matter how good the relationship is, those who are involved in the secret motherhood of older children will not talk about it.


    Pomegranate whispered to liu''er, "princess, three girls come back from Lingshan temple and don''t think about food and tea."


    They came from a young age. How could they not understand the meaning of this. It''s no wonder that July 7th decided on honey''s marriage so soon. It turned out that the child had moved his mind!


    Liu''er said, "just know about it. Don''t talk to the second person again." This kind of thing related to the girl''s reputation can''t be revealed in a word and a half.


    Pomegranate nods.


    Liu Er soon left it behind. It''s going to be December, and we have to prepare for the new year. As for Jiao Jiao''s marriage, it can only be put down temporarily.


    After the new year, Liu Er looks at each other again. See Jiao Jiao do not cooperate, Liu Er is angry: "if you dare this attitude again, I see each other well, according to your father said, direct engagement."


    Jiaojiao is in a hurry: "you said that I can make the decision on marriage matters. Mom, you can''t talk without saying it. "


    Liu said, "I didn''t say that. I''m just saying that if you''re satisfied with the person we''ve chosen, it''s up to you. " The premise is that they must choose, not choose.


    Jiaojiao was very unhappy with her mouth.


    "This year, you have to make a decision about your family," Liu said This year, Jiaojiao is 17 years old. If she wants to drag on, she will become an old girl.


    Jiao Jiao took a look at liu''er and then dropped her head and stopped talking. In my heart, I murmured why I want to marry someone. How nice to be at home!


    In the next four months, Liu Er chose another one. But Jiaojiao still can''t see it.


    Liu ER was so angry that he could not help but pour out bitter water when he went to see Yuxi: "Niang, what do you think of this child? She didn''t see one of the many I made her. "


    Yuxi laughs and says it''s too urgent.


    "How can we not hurry? She will be eighteen next year." At eighteen, they are all old girls. Every time I think about this, Liu Er is too worried to sleep.


    Thinking of this, Liu er said: "Niang, if you don''t say that cousins will be bad for children, I will let the eldest son-in-law."


    When it comes to longevity, Yuxi also has a headache. When he was six years old, he said that he would marry Shu''s sister. Everyone thought it was a joke. As a result, the child actually said that the man was a real talker and insisted on waiting for Shu.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "Niang, tell him that, and let him get rid of the idea."


    "Said, he didn''t believe it at all. The biggest headache is Ao Shuang doesn''t believe this either. She wants to marry Shu''s sister to Changsheng very much. " Because of Tan Aoshuang''s reason, Shu''s sister does not reject longevity.


    Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister is now the general guarding the border city, holding a heavy army, and deeply trusted by Qihao. The empress naturally hopes to marry Shu to Changsheng, so the eldest sister can be tied to the prince''s boat. "


    Yuxi took a look at liu''er and said with a smile, "it''s far away."


    Liu Er did not continue to talk about this topic, but continued to nag about her delicate marriage.

 Chapter 1771

    The three-year meeting began in the capital.


    Brother leopard and brother eagle will not be admitted to the imperial examination, so Liu Er will not pay attention to the imperial examination. At most, when the results come out, get to know. In this way, people will not be confused when talking about this topic.


    However, this year''s meeting is much more lively than in previous years. The reason lies in the first place.


    Chang and his two daughters-in-law said, "I heard that this year''s Huiyuan is very good at school, and has never been second in the exam."


    Liu er said with a smile, "yes! It''s said that children''s test and village test are all the first, and this meeting test is the first again. If the palace examination is also the first, it is the first "three yuan and" student in the history of the Ming Dynasty. " The people of sanyuanji have great achievements. It seems that the court will have another pillar.


    Chang looked at liu''er and said, "I heard that the guild yuan is very young, just in his early twenties. Do you want someone to inquire and see if he is engaged? "


    This means something. Jiao Jiao has been 17 years old, but she hasn''t said anything about others. Chang Shi is worried.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "Niang, such a talented and handsome person, how could you turn to be a lady in the capital?" This is the first person to return to the exam. Such a person is the best son-in-law in the eyes of many people! Someone must have done it.


    Chang thinks so.


    As a result, within a few days, Chang got the news that the new Huiyuan was just in his early twenties and had not yet married.


    Chang''s heart was hot. He said to Feng Dajun, "if this Huiyuan had become our grandson-in-law, it would have been great."


    "What''s the princess''s attitude?" Feng asked


    "Look at the princess''s attitude, it''s not hot." Otherwise, she said it at dinner.


    Feng Dajun said, "since the princess doesn''t have such a mind, don''t say that." The marriage of the children is decided by their parents. They are old enough to make suggestions. When they are grandparents, they have to take care of themselves, which will surely cause the princess''s dissatisfaction. He can''t do what he can''t please.


    Chang nodded and didn''t mention it at home. At most, I murmured in front of Xin''s mother.


    At this time, the small courtyard that Huiyuan rented really should have an old saying that the threshold was almost trampled by the matchmaker. However, Huiyuan didn''t show his face. He only let his entourage tell him that he would not discuss his relatives if the result of the palace test didn''t come out.


    Liu Er also heard about it, smiled and said to Qi, "Xu Wenchang is a smart man. When the result of the palace test comes out, if you get a champion, you can marry any girl. " In the name of sanyuanji, several ministers wanted to rob him home to be their son-in-law or grandson-in-law.


    Seven seven looked at her and asked, "if he wants to marry Jiao Jiao, will you marry Jiao Jiao to him?"


    "No." No matter how talented she is, she will only let Jiaojiao marry someone who knows her roots.


    See, seven seven seven smile to shift the topic: "calculate the time, Qian Qian also should arrive in Beijing." Jiang was transferred back to the capital by government and served as a doctor in the Ministry of officials. Before Jiang Yizheng in Huangzhou, he was only a magistrate of Wupin, but now he is a doctor of the Ministry of officials. In addition, it was transferred back to the capital city, which was upgraded by one and a half.


    It''s not clear. Liu''er said, "according to the schedule, we should have arrived in the first two days. It''s not here yet. I think it''s something that has caught me. " But now the world is peaceful and the water and land routes are safe. I don''t worry about anything. At most, that is to say, those who are fond of brain heat delay the trip.


    "After all, I haven''t seen you for 12 years. When Qianqian comes back, we will get together well. " The relationship between Qi and Qian Qian is also very good.


    Liu''er nodded and said, "when she comes back, we''ll take care of her together." Although Qian Qian hasn''t returned to Beijing, she has been employed as a female teacher of Wenhua hall.


    Nowadays, it is a very respectable thing to study in the cultural hall or to teach in it. Qian Qian also founded five women''s schools in Jiangzhou and Huangzhou, with a great reputation, so he was hired directly without assessment.


    As a result, Qian Qian didn''t arrive in Beijing until the palace test. But Jiang Yizheng came back. They knew that Yurong was ill and delayed the trip, but they didn''t worry.


    Soon it will be the day when the Royal examination results come out. Zhang huangbang this day, it''s really a sea of people.


    The government also paid attention to the news of huangbang. In fact, Liu Er doesn''t care about the result of the palace test, or she will know the result at the first time.


    Hearing that the number one scholar is Xu Wenchang, the former Hui Yuan, Liu er said with a smile, "this is the first" three yuan he "in the Ming Dynasty. We will go to see the style of the number one scholar in tomorrow''s cross street parade."


    Seven seven shook his head and said: "forget it, there are so many things and they are all engaged in sugar and sugar, so they won''t go to join the party. If you don''t want to recruit him as your son-in-law, you''d better not take Jiaojiao with you. I''ve heard that Xu Wenchang looks outstanding. Many girls didn''t think about seeing her before. Now he has become the number one scholar again, which is more popular with girls. "


    Liu er''s heart moved and nodded to show that July 7th was reasonable: "then I won''t go to join the party tomorrow."


    After the sister-in-law talked, Liu Er went back to her yard. After thinking about it, liu''er called pomegranate and said, "do you know the name of the man three girls like?"


    Pomegranate shook her head. "I didn''t go to investigate."


    "I suspect that the man honey likes is the new number one scholar, Lang xuwenchang." It has to be said that the child has a good eye. At a glance, he met Sanyuan and the champion Lang.


    Pomegranate thought about it and said, "princess, I heard that the number one man is very outstanding, and it''s normal for the little girl to like him." Not only men like beautiful women, but the little girl also likes handsome young men.


    Liu Er is sure what she wants, so she doesn''t want to let Jiao Jiao see her. Just before promised to take her to see the street, if there is no reason to break the promise, the child will definitely make trouble.


    After thinking about it, Liu Er sent a letter to Baihuayuan.


    That night, liu''er and Jiao Jiao said, "your grandmother sent someone to miss you. Let me take you to Baihuayuan tomorrow morning. Do you want to see the number one scholar or Baihuayuan? "


    Yuxi is very busy, even as a granddaughter of Jiao Jiao Jiao is not want to see can see.


    Jiao Jiao hesitated and said, "let''s go to see grandma." Comparatively speaking, Yuxi is more attractive to her. It happens that there are a lot of questions to ask Yuxi.


    Liu Er knew it was the result.


    The garden is full of flowers. Yuxi takes liuer''s mother and daughter to the garden. On this day, Yuxi opened her eyes to Jiaojiao again.


    Liu ER and Jiao Jiao had dinner in Baihua garden. It was getting dark and they went back to the government.


    Jiao Jiao said in the sedan chair, "Niang, why does grandma know so much about flowers?" The types, characters and differences of flowers can be explained.


    Without waiting for Liu Er to speak, Jiao Jiao said, "Mom, do you think I can be as powerful as my grandmother when I''m old?"


    "From what I can remember, your grandmother''s spare time in these years is basically books. what about you? Do you have the strength and perseverance? " In fact, in addition to learning, Yuxi''s brain can store so many things with good memory is also a reason.


    Jiao Jiao shook her head.


    There is a good saying. The more you avoid it, the more you can''t. Liu ER was very surprised to hear that Chen''s wife came to the door. Not to mention that Feng''s family and Chen''s family have not met at all, that is, she has not dealt with Chen''s women herself. At most, it''s just a meeting at some parties.


    Mrs. Chen saluted liu''er and said with a smile, "princess, I dare to come here. Please forgive me."


    Liu Er asked Mrs. Chen to sit down and asked, "I don''t know what happened to Mrs. Chen this time?" There is no meeting between the two families. It must be something that happened this time.


    Mrs. Chen asked with a smile, "the princess should have heard the name Xu Wenchang?"


    Liu er said with a smile, "if I don''t know the first great talent of the Ming Dynasty, I''m really ignorant." Liu Er doesn''t feel very good about the good end of mentioning Wenchang.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "hearing that the main character of yaocen county is excellent, Mozhu asked his old man to make a matchmaker for him. Princess, Mozu and yaocen county head are a couple of talented people Mrs. Chen thinks Liu Er will not refuse this marriage.


    Jiaojiao''s original name is fengyao Cen, so she was directly honored as the county leader of yaocen.


    Chen also wanted to marry his granddaughter to Xu Wenchang. Unfortunately, they didn''t like her. However, when I heard that Xu Wenchang fell in love with Yao Cen County Lord, Chen bachelor and his wife felt reasonable even though they had some accidents.


    Although Liu Er always says that Jiao Jiao is lazy, in fact, Jiao Jiao is one of the most talented women in the capital. In addition, the more she grows up, the more beautiful she is. If Liu Er didn''t like Liu er''s reputation, the first beauty in the capital would surely fall on Jiao Jiao''s head. With her excellent family background, the focus of all the people is where Jiao Jiao goes. It''s also because Jiaojiao is so outstanding. I don''t know how many people have come to propose marriage these years. It''s a pity that none of the candidates selected by Liu Er Shuai is attractive to Jiao Jiao.


    Liu Er asked curiously, "Xu Zhuangyuan really has no marriage? As far as I know, he is twenty-three years old this year. " Don''t say such a talented young talent, that is, the ordinary lifting of children are all hot goods. Therefore, Xu Wenchang has not been married yet. There must be something strange in it.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "I asked about it. Mo Zhu said that a monk had killed him, and that he must be 21 years old before he can say that he would marry. Otherwise, life is in the way. " Although Xu Wenchang is 23 years old, he is not actually 22 years old.


    Liu er said with a smile, "that''s interesting." It''s a wonderful excuse. Neither offend people, but also very good politely refused to kiss. Xu Wenchang is really a smart man.


    Looking at Liu er''s nonchalant appearance, Mrs. Chen wondered: "princess, I don''t boast. No matter how beautiful the child looks and talks, or how good he behaves, there are few in the capital. Although he is six years older than the county leader, he knows that he hurts more when he is older. "

 Chapter 1772

    Sanyuanhe paved a zhuangkang avenue for xuwenchang. His future can be predicted. So Liu Er is also very excited.


    After thinking about it, Liu Er asked, "I don''t know what happened to Xu Zhuangyuan''s family." If all aspects are really good, such a good candidate can also be considered.


    Mrs. Chen knew that Liu Er couldn''t really be indifferent. In fact, no matter who had such an excellent young talent, she would be moved. With the ability of ink bamboo, Princess Shang has no problem. Now the princess of the emperor is not an adult, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not the leader of yaocen county.


    "Mozhu''s mother is still alive, and his father has passed away; there is an elder sister above and a younger brother below. The family size is very simple. " Compared with the big families like Beijing, the population of Xu family is very simple.


    Hearing this, Liu Er immediately asked, "I don''t know when Xu Zhuangyuan''s father died." The biggest fear is that a young woman will pull up her children. Like her aunt, Liu Er can''t imagine that she wants to be charming and have such a mother-in-law.


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Chen said with great emotion, "she died twenty years ago. It''s said that he had a disease and left home without money. At that time, Mozhu was three years old, his elder sister was only five years old, and his younger brother was only one year old. Old lady Xu worked hard to bring up the three children. Fortunately, now the children have grown up and are promising. " Ink bamboo is the word of Xu Wenchang.


    After a pause, Mrs. Chen added: "Wen Dong, Mo Zhu''s younger brother, is also an actor. But I didn''t take part in this year''s meeting because I didn''t think it would be ready. "


    The most respected scholar is a woman like Mrs. Xu. For them, Xu can be a model among women. It''s a pity that Liu Er doesn''t have any idea when she hears that old lady Xu is a young widower pulling the big child.


    Hearing Liu er''s refusal, Mrs. Chen couldn''t believe her ears: "princess, ink bamboo is a good son-in-law that can''t be found with a lantern on. Now, I don''t know how many people want him to be their son-in-law in the capital city. How do you... " How can I refuse! Mrs. Chen, I really can''t think of it.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "my family has never suffered a little since she was a child. Although Xu Zhuangyuan is good, I don''t want her to go to the Xu family to suffer." It''s almost said that Xu''s family is poor. She won''t accept the marriage.


    Mrs. Chen thinks Liu Er is really short-sighted. People like Xu Wenchang can''t afford to be rich and prosperous. Unfortunately, she couldn''t understand Liu Er, so she had to go back empty handed.


    It soon reached Chang''s ears. Chang couldn''t help but ask Feng Dajun, "what does the princess think? Xu Zhuangyuan asked his wife, the master of the Imperial Academy, to be the matchmaker. How could she refuse. " People are sincere, but the princess is too big.


    Feng Dajun did not understand, said: "the princess has her idea!"! Don''t tell the princess about it. It''s no use refusing to talk about it. "


    Chang sighed and said nothing more.


    This matter, not to say that Chang Shi can''t think of it, is that Feng Zhixi doesn''t understand it. When he came back, fengzhixi asked Liu Er, "Xu Wenchang came to ask for marriage. Why did you refuse?"


    Liu er said: "he lost his father when he was three years old. The three brothers were all brought up by widowed mothers, and their families were poor. A young woman not only brings up three children, but also cultivates two sons. Think about it. What a great character this old lady must be! Jiao Jiao is grown up in the palm of our hand. How can she be wronged by others? "


    Although he has a son-in-law of three yuan and is very respectable, he is nothing compared with his daughter''s happiness.


    Feng Zhixi immediately changed his tone and said, "if you refuse, don''t say it." With Cui Qianqian''s business ahead, he would not like his daughter to marry a widow''s son.


    Because liu''er has given a command, no one is going to do it in front of Jiao Jiao. But the problem is that this kind of thing can be concealed from Jiaojiao but not from outsiders.


    The number one scholar Lang asked Chen''s wife to go to the government to propose marriage, which caused a great deal of uproar. Everyone said that even Sanyuan and the outstanding talents could not see them, and they did not know what kind of people she wanted the yaocen County Lord to marry.


    There are those who say sour things secretly, but there are many people who are secretly happy. The princess refused to kiss, indicating that they still had a chance.


    Liu Er heard the rumor is very headache, and Feng Zhixi said: "with this, the delicate marriage is afraid to be more difficult."


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he immediately said, "find an opportunity for Jiao Jiao to meet with the public." Liu Er has chosen so many candidates, but Feng Zhixi likes Du Zhaozhang.


    "That''s how you like Du Zhaozhang?"


    Feng Zhixi said: "the child didn''t rely on his family''s help. He was admitted to Qianwei camp. Now I am only seventeen years old, and I have been promoted from a thousand masters of six grades by my own ability. " You have martial arts and contacts. You will have a good future.


    After hearing this, Liu ER was also moved, thinking about it, and said, "what''s the character of this child?"


    Feng Zhixi glanced at liu''er and said, "if my character is not good, how can I want him to be my son-in-law?"


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "but his mother..." To Roche, Liu is really a little scared. What she''s afraid of most is dealing with stupid people. Moreover, Jiao Jiao is also disgusted with Roche.


    Feng Zhixi hugged liu''er and said, "there is no perfect thing in this world. Moreover, it is obvious that he is the second son and does not have to undertake the responsibility of inheriting the family business to support his parents. If Jiaojiao marries him, she can live a comfortable life. " The eldest daughter-in-law of a large family has a heavy burden, but coquetry is not suitable for being a eldest daughter-in-law.


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "Cheng, I''ll ask for information. If it''s as good as you say, I''ll see you. "


    Both husband and wife did not expect Xu Yue to come to the house the next day. This time, she didn''t come to talk about her family life, but to talk to Xu Wenchang about matchmaking.


    Liu Er knew Xu Yue''s intention and was shocked: "Xu Wenchang asked his uncle for matchmaking?" Great talents like Xu Wenchang should be full of pride. Liu Er thought that she had refused, and Xu Wenchang definitely gave up. Unexpectedly, the man begged her uncle.


    It has to be said that liu''er is a little loose at this moment. Because Xu Wenchang''s behavior proves that he is sincere. Liu Er asked: "how did he tell his uncle?"


    Chen bachelor is the main exam, Han Jianming and the Minister of rites are the secondary exam. Chen is not only famous among scholars, but also honest and upright. He took the lead in the examination, and all the officials had no objection. However, because both Chen and Han are examiners, they can be regarded as Xu Wenchang''s mentor by convention. So Xu Wenchang can also say that he wants Han Jianming to be a matchmaker.


    "Xu Yue said with a smile," he said last year that he went to Lingshan temple to offer incense to old lady Xu because he dreamed that his mother was ill. In the temple inadvertently encountered Jiao Jiao, see Jiao Jiao''s first glance he made up his mind not to marry Jiao Jiao. Now the gold list title, also has the confidence to invite people to come to the media. " Nobody asked me for ten years, and I became famous all over the world. Now Xu Wenchang is the number one scholar of Sanyuan and the number one scholar of Sanyuan. He feels that he has the capital to ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    Hearing this, liu''er couldn''t help thinking of honey, and then hesitated again. It''s not taboo that honey likes Xu Wenchang, but that Xu Zhuangyuan is too fond of peach blossom.


    Xu Yue said: "Xu Zhuangyuan Lang is outstanding in appearance and has a deep love for Jiao Jiao. Princess, it''s easy to get priceless treasure and rare to have a lover. It''s a pity that such a talent has been missed. " In fact, she would like to say that she would regret if she refused liu''er.


    Hearing this, Liu Er looked up and asked, "have you seen him?" I''ve heard that number one Lang looks good, but she hasn''t seen him.


    Xu Yue nodded and said, "yes, I have. I am very outstanding. Moreover, his words and deeds are not inferior to those of his family. "


    Liu ER was struggling badly. Not only worried that she would regret refusing, but also feared that after she agreed to the marriage, Jiao Jiao would be tortured by her mother-in-law when she came to the Xu family.


    Xu Yue is not a person with no eyes either. Seeing this, she asked, "princess, do you have any concerns?"


    Liu''er said with concern, "this old lady Xu is so powerful. If she wants to marry Xu Wenchang, what will she do if she rubs her?"


    Xu Yue said with a smile, "if you can teach a son like Xu Zhuangyuan, she must be a smart person. Jiao Jiao is the only niece of the emperor. She will not be bad for Jiao Jiao. " So, she thought Liu er''s concerns were superfluous.


    Liu Er could not make up her mind: "let me think about it."


    "I''ll wait for your news," said Xu Yue with a smile After a while, it shows that there is still room.


    Liu Er couldn''t make up her mind. She called pomegranate and told her about it.


    How can pomegranate decide such a thing: "princess, would you like to meet this champion first? It would be a pity for the county Lord to miss such a good man if everyone said so well. "


    Liu''er thought about it and said, "I''ll write a letter to her husband-in-law." It''s mainly about Jiao Jiao''s life. No mistakes are allowed. Therefore, Liu Er dare not decide on her own.


    Fengzhixi received the letter, called the deputy commander to come over and explain two sentences before returning to Beijing. Back home, Feng Zhixi and Liu er said, "next post, tomorrow I will invite him to Fuyun building for a drink." When drinking, I can see a person''s true face most clearly.


    Liu''er hesitated and said, "I''m afraid that old lady Xu is mean and fierce. At that time, Jiao Jiao will suffer."


    "After all, your aunt is a special case," Feng said. Besides, the widow has a good one. " Xu Wenchang is obviously interested in Jiao Jiao. In this way, he doesn''t want to lose his son-in-law.


    Liu Er is still uneasy. Time is too tight, or you can send someone to xuwenchang''s hometown to inquire about the news. Knowing the details of Xu''s family, it''s good to make a decision. Today''s situation, let Liu Er heart very bottomless.


    Feng Zhixi said, "I''ll see you tomorrow." The comments outside are not true, but they must be seen as true.


    Liu Er didn''t retort, but still reminded, "even if you feel good, you have to wait until I see you."


    When Feng Dajun knew this, he immediately said he would go with him.


    In case fengzhixi drinks wine, she decides the marriage on the spot. Liu Er reminds her when she is about to leave: "if you decide the marriage without permission, don''t blame me for not giving you face in case you don''t like me."


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "don''t worry, you still have to make a decision on the delicate marriage."

 Chapter 1773

    At the beginning of Shenshi, fengzhixi has not come back.


    Liu''er, holding a fan with peacock lacquer handle embroidered by Bai Juan, shook the fan gently and said impatiently, "why haven''t you come back? Send someone to have a look."


    It''s almost two hours. I haven''t come back for such a long time.


    The servant girl went out again.


    Liu er said: "my mother changed the time of the meeting to May. Those examinees are better than not to be frozen. But those who are going to get married after the exam are not very well How can we do family affairs in June and July. Not to mention that the food is easy to be spoiled. In such hot weather, the bride has to get sick because of the heat.


    In the past years, after the meeting, many people did happy things. But since the time of the meeting changed, the marriage has been moved to September and October.


    Pomegranate said with a smile: "the Empress Dowager''s wife''s move, however, benefits the scholars all over the world."


    Liu ER was just about to open her mouth when she heard the sound of footsteps outside. Liu Er hurriedly stood up and came out.


    Before fengzhixi was near, Liu Er could smell a choking smell of wine: "how much did you drink?"


    "Liu''er, you must agree to this marriage," said Feng Zhi, blushing. If Jiaojiao marries him, she will surely have a good life in the future. "


    With Xu Wenchang''s ability, he will be able to serve as a minister. Think of a female school that will be Zaifu in the future. Fengzhixi is very excited.


    Liu''er asked, "that''s really good?"


    "He is not only good-looking, but also good at words, deeds and manners. In addition, the quantity of wine is good. He is also very modest. " Anyway, a meal of wine, fengzhixi has been completely conquered by Xu Wenchang.


    Listen to Liu Er also want to see Xu Wenchang one side: "that seeks an opportunity, I also see."


    "Then you''ll see each other tomorrow, and make a decision on their marriage earlier." Anyway, fengzhixi has already regarded Xu Wenchang as his son-in-law.


    Liu Er gave Feng Zhixi a white look: "what''s the hurry?" The woman, even if she looks at the other side, must be more reserved. If you want to be in a hurry, you have to let the man be in a hurry. If you want to be in a hurry, the woman will drop the price. It will make the other party look down on you.


    Feng Zhixi is hoping to settle the marriage of Jiao Jiao earlier: "Xu Wenchang is not young. After settling the marriage, it is estimated that he will have to agree on the marriage date." It''s mainly Xu Wenchang''s 23rd birthday. It''s estimated that other children of the same age have already enlightened. Therefore, the marriage is definitely about to be discussed.


    Hearing this, Liu ER was not happy: "I''m going to wait for Jiao Jiao to be 18 before she gets married. Even if it is, the marriage will have to be set at the end of next year. "


    "I''m not in a hurry. Now I have to settle the matter quickly." Feng Zhixi was afraid that liu''er would refuse again, so his son-in-law would become another family.


    Liu said, "I''ll see him in three days." As a woman, she must put her posture high. In this way, we can look like our daughter Jin Gui.


    Fengzhixi did not want to: "just the next day!"


    It happened that Cui Qianqian returned to Beijing this afternoon. The next day, she came to see Liu ER in the British government.


    Once again, the number one scholar asked the matchmaker to propose marriage to his family, which made a lot of noise in the capital. Although Cui Qianqian just returned to Beijing, he also heard about it.


    They sat down and talked about their family life. Then they talked about their children''s affairs. Liu er said with a smile, "this time you will come back and set Huihui''s wedding date."


    Qianqian said with a smile, "Huihui is only 16 years old, not in a hurry." Tong and Tang both know that women have children too early. They are not good at themselves and their children, so they don''t urge them. The meaning of the two is to wait for Huihui to be 17 years old before going through the door. In this way, when you are 18 when you have a baby, you don''t worry about your health.


    "It''s OK to get married later when the marriage is settled. Unlike Jiao Jiao, I''m in a hurry because my marriage has been delayed. " It''s all her mother. I don''t want to say that cousins are bad for heirs. Otherwise, it would be more convenient to give coquetry to longevity directly.


    Cui Qianqian had some accidents: "it''s not that Xu Zhuangyuan has asked for two times. Why, you are not ready to promise this time? I told you I didn''t know how many people were watching, so I hope you refused. In this way, they have a chance. "


    Liu er said sadly, "well, you don''t know. Xu Zhuangyuan was brought up by his widowed mother."


    Cui Qianqian asked, "how is Xu family?"


    "It''s said that there are only a few mu of thin farmland." Knowing the background of Xu''s family, Liu Er Cai felt more incredible: "it''s a problem to support several children if we want to change into ordinary women. May the old lady a young woman rely on a few acres of thin farmland not only to raise three children, but also two sons are trained. Think about it. How powerful this old lady is! I can''t rest assured that Jiaojiao will marry in the past. "


    "But Xu Wenchang is so excellent. If you want to miss it, you are not afraid to regret it in the future? Don''t be afraid to complain about you The last sentence is the point.


    In front of Cui Qianqian, Liu Er never conceals: "if it wasn''t for Xu Wenchang, I wouldn''t have considered the family background at all." The standard of choosing a son-in-law with her is not the same.


    All of them have children and daughters. Cui Qianqian understands Liu er''s Entanglement: "what does the son-in-law say?"


    Liu''er said with a bitter face, "the son-in-law and my father-in-law met him in the fortune building yesterday and almost answered for their family affairs. If I had not said before that I must nod my head for the marriage of Jiao Jiao, otherwise I would not recognize it. The son-in-law must have agreed to the marriage. "


    "What does Jiaojiao say? Children''s opinions are also important. " When Tang brocade proposed to Qianqian, Qianqian was hesitant. After listening to Liu er''s advice, I asked Huihui and Cui hangkun what they meant. That''s what I learned. The two children had intended for a long time. Cui Qianqian didn''t have any hesitation. He should do the marriage immediately.


    When it comes to this, liu''er''s head is big: "I didn''t tell her, she still doesn''t know it!"


    Cui Qianqian smiles: "she is so smart in ordinary days, how could she be stupid this time. It''s very hot outside. It''s not that the birds in the cage don''t contact with the outside world. How can they not know it? "


    Liu er''s face changed slightly. With a delicate nature, if you don''t want to run early to tell her. Now that she doesn''t say anything, it shows that she''s actually interested.


    Qian Qian saw her face and knew what she was thinking. She immediately laughed: "it''s all from the young people. Would you be indifferent to having such a handsome and talented man come to ask you to marry him? "


    Liu er said, "with your precedent, I''m not sure to marry Jiao Jiao to the Xu family."


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile: "not all widowed women are the same as my mother-in-law. Some of them are very kind and kind. "


    "I know that. But the problem is that I haven''t met old lady Xu. I don''t even know her temperament. I''m really at a loss to agree to this marriage After that, Liu Er looked at Qian Qian and said, "not only the son-in-law, but also my father-in-law and mother-in-law think this marriage is very good. It seems that if I refuse, I will be spoiled. "


    Even Cui Qianqian thinks this marriage is very good. But looking at Liu er''s tangled appearance, Cui Qianqian didn''t say what he thought, but said: "in this way, why don''t you ask the Empress Dowager for help. As for the eyesight of seeing people, I think there is no better person than the Empress Dowager. "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen anyone myself, and I can''t tell her. I''m going to see Xu Wenchang tomorrow and tell my mother again. "


    Cui Qianqian said with a smile: "the husband-in-law and the Duke agreed to the marriage after they met Xu Wenchang. In case you were overwhelmed by Xu Wenchang''s talent after they met, they agreed to the marriage. If you don''t have a good life, you will regret it all your life. "


    "Liu''er, some people are very good at acting. Empress Dowager''s mother also experienced wind and rain before she could see the essence of a person through the surface. And you, these years have passed smoothly, I don''t think you have the vision of Empress Dowager. " She thinks Xu Wenchang is very good. If it is her, she will change her original intention. To be sure, it''s better to let the queen hold the palm and the eye.


    Liu''er couldn''t help laughing when she heard this: "my father-in-law also came from the bloodbath. Do you think his eyesight is not good?"


    Cui Qianqian paused and said, "I respect my uncle very much, but he is far worse than the Empress Dowager in choosing a son-in-law." There is no doubt that there is a problem in sealing the lotus mist, but Ding Sanyang not only keeps the outer room, but also beats the sealing lotus mist so that he can''t get up in the bed, which shows the difference of his personality. But jujube and liuer, both of them are very happy.


    With that, Cui Qianqian looked at liu''er and said, "liu''er, men look at people, which is different from us. For them, the most important thing is talent, and character is the second. And for us women, character, temperament, appearance and family background are equally important. "


    They have known each other for so many years. How can Cui Qianqian not know Liu er. Liu Er is also a very talented person. Ordinary people may still hold on, but Xu Wenchang is so excellent. Excellent enough, no one who has met him doesn''t like him. Including her, I also think it''s an excellent marriage. Cui Qianqian doesn''t think Liu Er has the strength to refuse.


    Being said so by Cui Qianqian, Liu er''s heart is more and more bottomless. Her husband and father-in-law are impressed by Xu Wenchang''s talent, and she is also attracted by the evaluation of outsiders.


    Cui Qianqian said: "my opinion is to let the Empress Dowager see Xu Wenchang first. If the Empress Dowager thinks that Xu Wenchang is a man who can be entrusted for life, then it''s no problem. On the contrary, Xu Wenchang can''t agree to this marriage no matter how good it is. "


    Hearing this, Liu Er nodded and said, "I will go to Baihuayuan later."


    Cui Qianqian thought it would be better to go home sooner rather than later.


    When liuer arrived at Baihuayuan, Yunqing and Yuxi were having lunch.


    Yuxi orders Meilan to add a pair of chopsticks, and then says with a smile, "I don''t know if you come here, so I didn''t let the kitchen cook more dishes. Let''s make do with it." Yunqing and Yuxi don''t change their simple and frugal style. No one comes here and they both have two dishes and one soup. But their dishes won''t be repeated for a month. Unless Yunqing or Yuxi think it''s delicious, let the kitchen do it.


    Liu Er has something in mind. She will not have an appetite if she can eat it.


    Yunqing has no appetite for liu''er''s appearance. Putting down the chopsticks, Yunqing asked, "what can I do for you? Let''s have dinner after that!"


    Liu er said that she would see Xu Wenchang tomorrow.

 Chapter 1774

    Yunqing knows that liu''er is here for her delicate marriage. She is speechless.


    "I thought it was such a big thing. Such a small thing makes you worry like this. If you want to feel good, you will give him coquetry. If you don''t feel good, you will refuse. " Yunqing doesn''t know what Liu Er is struggling with.


    Liu''er said, "if you refuse, you may miss Jiao''s whole life. But if you want to see it, you will kill Jiao Jiao for the rest of her life. " It''s a fucking thing.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s the safest way to keep the girl at home if you don''t marry her."


    Liu Er looked at Yun Qing and said sadly, "Dad, I''m so worried. You still say bury me here."


    Yunqing said jokingly, "what are you doing here? Can''t we help you to see if Xu Wenchang is worth being married? "


    Liu Er didn''t bend around, nodded and said, "Dad, I just want my mother to help me with my palm."


    Yuxi just put down his silver chopsticks and asked, "what do Zhixi and Gongye say about this?"


    "They all think Xu Wenchang is a rare choice for a good son-in-law." With that, liu''er said his own concerns: "the widow''s son is not easy to marry. Just look at Qianqian. Father, mother, I raised Jiao Jiao to be innocent, and her heart was particularly soft. Old lady Xu is so fierce. She is not her rival. Moreover, the Xu family is poor. I''m afraid that Jiaojiao will not get along with the Xu family in the past. " She doesn''t dislike Xu''s poverty. Xu Wenchang is so capable that Xu''s family will surely develop in the future. However, it''s difficult for different classes to live together, such as their habits and behaviors!


    It has to be said that liu''er has been considered in all aspects.


    Yuxi said, "I told you not to spoil your children too much, but you all think it''s a breeze."


    Now it doesn''t make sense to say that.


    Liu''er said, "Mom, please help me with my palm! I''m really afraid to look away. "


    As for such a granddaughter, and a matter of life, Yuxi could not ignore: "agreed to meet in the government tomorrow?"


    Liu Er nodded.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "then make arrangements. Don''t show up tomorrow. I''ll see him first." If you want to agree, let Liu Er come out to see you. If you don''t agree, it''s OK.


    Liu Er nodded.


    Yuxi said again, "I''ll see you in the garden. Besides, don''t tell Zhixi and the Duke of the Kingdom about it. Tomorrow, when I arrive, I will direct Xu Wenchang to the meeting place. "


    Liu Er doesn''t understand: "Niang, why do you want to keep Zhixi from them?" There''s nothing to hide about it. They can''t tell Xu Wenchang the news. I want to know. I can''t.


    "People who have met Xu Wenchang are basically full of praise for him. Apart from his cleverness, he must have other outstanding points. It''s about the whole life of Jiao Jiao. It''s better to be cautious. " Yuxi thinks that Xu Wenchang is not only smart, but also bright. It''s the best arrangement to avoid being seen by him.


    Liu Er nods.


    After lunch, liu''er went back to arrange.


    Yun Qing can''t help but say, "are you too cautious?"


    "As you say, marry when you feel good. What do you think it would be like to marry liu''er to Cui Weiqi? " In a word, he stopped Yunqing.


    "If other people, such a talented young man comes to ask for marriage, he agrees without even thinking about it. Liu''er just wanted her to have a good life because she loved her so much Although I haven''t seen Xu Wenchang, I have heard a lot about him. Whether it''s talent or appearance, we have no choice. As for the character, we haven''t seen this for a while.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    When she returned to the mansion, Liu Er went to the garden for a walk. Then the meeting place is arranged in a pavilion beside the pool.


    The next morning, fengzhixi pushed liu''er, who was still sleeping, "it''s time to get up."


    Liu Er looked out of her eyes and said, "it''s not even bright. What can I do to get up so early?"


    "You''re going to see a guest today. Don''t put on makeup?" Liu Er has to make up every time she meets a stranger. And every time you put on makeup, you need at least half an hour.


    Liu''er shouted, "what''s the hurry. Let him wait! " In her capacity, let Xu Wenchang wait. It would be better if she would be impatient for a while. She doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Feng Zhixi thought it was, and he didn''t say much. He got up and dressed to practice.


    Xu Wenchang will be here after half a day. At this time, Liu Er has just finished bathing and is preparing to put on make-up!


    Feng Zhixi said: "first, I''ll go and greet him." In any case, fengzhixi has regarded Xu Wenchang as his son-in-law, and does not want to ignore him.


    Liu Er waved her hand and said carelessly, "go!" According to fengzhixi, Xu Wenchang, though not very old, has a wide range of insights. Chatting with him is enjoyable.


    Feng Zhixi talked with Xu Wenchang for a long time. When he saw Liu er''s side, there was no movement. He felt that Liu Er had taken Qiao for a while. It''s too much for Xu Wenchang. Otherwise, he may put on more airs.


    After another quarter of an hour, she saw her husband-in-law come over and say, "the princess asked her maid to invite the number one scholar to the garden."


    Feng Zhixi listened to this and stood up to take Xu Wenchang to the garden.


    "Again lotus hangs head to say:" son-in-law gentleman, Princess says to let maidservant only invite champion Lang a person to go to garden


    Feng Zhixi thought Liu ER was acting strangely today, but he didn''t say much. He nodded to let Xu Wenchang follow her to the garden.


    Xu Wenchang walked with his front foot and fengzhixi''s elder brother came with the river: "the emperor''s son-in-law, the Empress Dowager''s wife has come."


    Feng Zhixi is surprised: "where is the queen mother now?"


    "To the garden." See fengzhixi to the direction of the garden, the river quickly followed and said: "son in law, the garden has been emptied, no one is allowed to enter."


    Hearing this, fengzhixi understood. Where is Liu Er going to see Xu Wenchang in the garden? It''s clear that the queen mother is going to see the champion Lang in the garden.


    Thinking of this, fengzhixi went back to his yard. At this time, Liu Er is talking to Jiao Jiao.


    After sitting down, fengzhixi said, "the Empress Dowager will come today, and you will not tell me." No wonder liu''er didn''t hurry up this morning. She had to get up early to dress up.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Niang said that Zhuangyuanlang is a smart and sensitive person. If you know that Niang is going to see him, you can''t say that Zhuangyuanlang can feel it."


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t just talk. Just now, Xu Wenchang has been waiting for this for a long time. Liu Er has been grinding for such a long time. Feng Zhixi thinks Liu Er has gone a little too far, and he can''t help but bring a little out of his mind. But if he knew it was Yuxi who saw xuwenchang, let alone half an hour, he would not feel anything for a day.


    Fengzhixi didn''t comment on this, but asked, "Jiao Jiao, how are you here?"


    Jiaojiao said, "wait a minute, I''ll stand at a high place with my mother and look at this famous number one scholar."


    Feng Zhixi said he would go with liu''er.


    Xu Wenchang followed another lotus to the garden, but he didn''t see half of them all the way. This situation is not quite right. But thinking of the attitude of fengzhixierluo just now, he finally calmed down.


    Walking past an arch shaped like the moon, she stops. Pointing to the pavilion a hundred meters away, she said, "Xu Zhuangyuan, the princess is waiting for you in the rain Pavilion."


    Xu Wenchang made a hard work towards the lotus road again, and then walked towards the rain Pavilion without hesitation.


    Near listening to the rain Pavilion, Xu Wenchang saw a figure. To bring out the rain Pavilion, Xu Wenchang made obeisance to her figure: "the bamboo princess has seen her royal highness."


    Yuxi heard the voice and then turned around, smiled and said, "Xu Zhuangyuan, come forward and talk."


    Although Yuxi was very kind, Xu Wenchang, the former xiamawei, said respectfully, "yes, princess."


    Entering the pavilion, Xu Wenchang saw six cakes and six plates of fruit on the stone table. On the stone bench near Yuxi, there is a beautiful bamboo mat. There was nothing on the other three stone stools.


    It can be seen from here that Princess Heshu doesn''t really value him very much. The marriage is still in suspense.


    Yu Xi looked at Xu Wenchang''s face and said with a smile, "no wonder it''s said outside that the top scholar in the new section looks like Pan''an. When he saw him today, he really deserves his reputation."


    Xu Wenchang has very white skin and beautiful facial features. Although her appearance is outstanding, she is not a little feminine, and she has a strong bookish air.


    "The princess is flattered." When Xu Wenchang said this, he looked very calm. He is not the one who flatters.


    Generally, good-looking men are more taboo to others to say that his appearance. So looking at Xu Wenchang''s attitude, Yuxi secretly nodded his head: "Xu Zhuangyuan, please sit down."


    Today, Xu Wenchang is wearing a white robe, which looks more like a jade. After hearing Yuxi''s words and saying thanks, he sat down calmly.


    After Yuxi sat down, Xu Wenchang could see her clearly.


    Today, Yuxi is dressed in a palace dress of autumn fragrance color. On the corner of the skirt is embroidered with delicate magnolia flowers. On the head is a green and watery jade hairpin. Because of proper maintenance, plus makeup, it looks like it''s in its early thirties.


    Because Xu Wenchang has seen Jiao Jiao, and Jiao Jiao''s eyebrows and eyes are like Yuxi. Therefore, Xu Wenchang has no doubt.


    "Tea."


    Mei Lan hears the cry, and hurries to serve the freshly brewed tea. After pouring tea for the two, Meilan went back.


    Xu Wenchang smelled the tea and couldn''t help but taste it. After drinking, Xu Wenchang exclaimed, "it''s the first time I''ve had such a good tea."


    "This is the best Longjing tea. Jiangnan only pays two Jin of tribute every year. I can only get four Liang here. " Yuxi and Yunqing don''t like tea. They are still used to attract visitors.


    Hearing this, Xu Wenchang said with a calm look: "I heard that the tea provided by the emperor is hard to get. I didn''t expect to have the chance to taste it today. "


    It''s hard to see that there is no such thing as a scholar being arrogant. In the dark, Yuxi couldn''t help nodding.

 Chapter 1775

    It''s June, and the sun will be high in the sky. On such a day, drinking hot tea is not enjoyment, but suffering. Xu Wenchang is not afraid of suffering, but he will lose his manners if he drinks sweat all over his face. So, in addition to the first sip, they all SIP shallowly.


    Yuxi saw all his actions in his eyes: "I heard that your brother-in-law lost their father when they were young, and they were raised by an widowed mother."


    Xu Wenchang did not avoid: "yes. My mother suffered a lot to support us. "


    "It''s said that your family used to have only three mu of thin farmland. What does your school depend on to support you?" Even if it is a good field of high quality, the output of three mu of good field is barely enough. But in addition to rice, we have to buy salt and other daily necessities.


    Xu Wenchang said: "in addition to three mu of good farmland, my father also opened three mu of dry land. In this dry land, sweet potatoes are planted in two mu, and other flowers, raw beans, etc. In addition, my mother does a good job in sewing. She makes clothes for people and earns some money to help them. Because of this, she can''t see things clearly now. "


    After a pause, Xu Wenchang said, "it''s also the blessing of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. We can''t survive in the previous dynasty." This is Xu Wenchang''s sincere words. There were a lot of taxes and levies in the previous dynasty due to the corruption of the government officials, and there was little left in paying taxes on three mu of good farmland. As for the high-yield sweet potato, there is no such thing in the past.


    The sweet potatoes produced by Xu''s family are basically enough for their family to stutter for more than half a year.


    "Your mother has suffered a lot for you. You must be filial to her." It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that a weak and childish woman will pull up three young children. Moreover, she has trained her two sons to be talented, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Xu Wenchang said with a wry smile: "I was tired when I was young, but now I am ill all over. When the weather gets cooler, I pick her up. There are many famous doctors in the capital, hoping to cure her illness. "


    In this respect, Yuxi has the most say. He immediately shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult to cure the problems that fell down when he was young. But if you ask a doctor for treatment and take good care of yourself, you should be able to alleviate the disease. "


    "That''s the only way." Others, including Xu Wenchang, are confident. Only the old lady''s illness kept pressing on him, making him sleepy.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "reading is a luxury for ordinary people. It''s really admirable that your school wants to provide your brother with education in such an environment. " Yuxi said this very gently. In the case of Xu''s family, even if Xu wants her son to study, she is powerless.


    Xu Wenchang heard the meaning of Yuxi''s words and said, "I can''t afford to study in my family. But there is a private school in our village. I often hide outside the door and eavesdrop on my husband. After a long time, it was discovered by my husband. " In fact, when Xu Wenchang was five years old, he had already been a governor. At that time, he wanted to change his destiny, and reading was the best way.


    Yuxi smile: "then my husband found that you are intelligent and capable of learning things, so he began to love talents, and then he accepted you as a disciple to let you study in private school for free."


    It is true.


    Yuxi thought it was very interesting: "and then?"


    "Mr. Xu Wenchang said:" he has taught me for three years and said there is nothing to teach me. When I was eight years old, I was recommended to study in the county. I studied in the county for five years. When I was 13, I took the children''s test. Because the county test, the government test and the college test are all the first, the head of the county school recommended me to study in the school of Fucheng. After two years in the school of Fucheng, I met my mentor, who recommended me to study in Wansong Academy. " Wansong college is the best school in Jiangnan. It''s hard for ordinary people to get in. However, Xu Wenchang''s mentor is Mr. Yi Yuan, a famous scholar in the south of the Yangtze River, and the mountain head of Wansong academy is Mr. Yi Yuan''s cousin. With the recommendation of Mr. Yi Yuan, it''s not difficult for Xu Wenchang to enter.


    Yu Xi asked, "the scholar in the 13-year-old examination didn''t take part in the local examination until three years ago. Is that what Mr. Yi Yuan meant?" Before he came, Yuxi also did his homework. I still know something about Xu Wenchang.


    "Six years ago, I was going to take part in the local examination, but the teacher said it wasn''t there."


    Yu Xi chuckled: "I''m afraid it''s not the fire that hasn''t arrived, but Mr. Yi Yuan''s goal is far and wide. I want you to make a" 3 yuan sum "based on your accumulation! It''s not uncommon for the number one scholar in three years to have one in a hundred years. It is true that you will not only be famous in the world, but also have a smooth career in the future. "


    Hearing this, Xu Wenchang was surprised and surprised. You should know that when Mr. Yi Yuan said these words to him that day, there was no third person present. And he never spoke these words to anyone else. After all, it''s arrogant to say that before you succeed.


    Yuxi did not give Xu Wenchang the space to think, but suddenly changed the topic: "I heard that your sister married, what kind of family did she marry?"


    "Married my senior brother''s brother." Being honored as elder martial brother means that he is also a disciple of Mr. Yi yuan.


    Seeing Yuxi looking at him, Xu Wenchang said, "my brother-in-law''s family is engaged in tea business."


    "Then you have good tea for free?" Hearing that Xu Wenchang said that he didn''t drink much tea on weekdays, Yuxi said with a smile, "did your brother-in-law support you?" Some of the questions are sharp and some of them are embarrassing.


    Xu wenchangdun then said: "my brother-in-law wanted to help me, but I declined. Over the years, I have also saved some money by selling calligraphy and painting. There are fees for going to Beijing for the exam. "


    Well, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s said that the number one scholar Lang has a good handwriting and a good painting."


    "Painting not only cultivates sentiment, but also supports the family, so I have worked hard." As for the words that are good, none of the words that are in the first place are bad. But the painting is good. It depends on talent.


    Yuxi praised his modesty and asked, "I heard that your brother got married three years ago. I don''t know what kind of girl your sister-in-law is." Since we need to get married, we need to know the details. If you want to marry him, the sister-in-law must deal with you later. But most people go down to investigate in private. But because the road is far away, Yuxi asked directly.


    "The eldest daughter of my second uncle." Maybe Xu Wenchang didn''t realize that there was a trace of cold in his words when he said this. You can''t hear it without keen insight.


    Yuxi heard from this sentence that Xu Wenchang was dissatisfied with the marriage: "I think you are very fond of your cousin, so you will be married."


    Xu Wenchang nodded with a smile: "yes, my mother likes her cousin very much." The smile didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Yuxi deliberately said: "many wives in charge in the capital also like to let their sons marry their nieces. As a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I don''t have to worry about the two people''s discord in the future. I''d like to come. Your mother and your sister-in-law are getting on well. "


    Xu Wenchang is also a very keen person. After hearing this, he felt that Yuxi seemed to know that he was dissatisfied with the marriage. Suppressing this strange feeling, Xu Wenchang nodded and said, "well, my mother and my sister-in-law get along very well."


    After chatting for so long, I know everything I want to know. Yuxi said with a smile, "can you play chess? If so, we''ll have the next set. "


    "Good."


    Meilan sent the chessboard to fengzhixi and liuer, and they said they could go up the rockery.


    Because playing chess requires concentration. At this time, even if someone is watching in the distance, he will not notice.


    Jiao Jiao stood on the rockery and looked at the straight tube made of rice paper. After seeing Xu Wenchang, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help saying: "father, mother, I have seen this man."


    Both husband and wife are not surprised, because Xu Wenchang means that he fell in love with Jiaojiao at first sight, and then feiqing didn''t marry her.


    Feng Zhixi asked with a smile, "what was your impression of him then?"


    "I think he looks very good and has a strong smell of books. It''s easy to see that you read a lot of books. " Can let Jiao Jiao such appraisal, indicated that Xu Wenchang left her deep impression.


    Liu Er saw this and asked, "why didn''t you mention it?"


    Jiao jiaodun said with a smile, "what can I say. There are many people in the capital who can learn well only when they grow up well, but he is the only one who can learn well. " This is not a lie. Changsheng and tingsheng are both good-looking. There are many young people like the Han family and the Xu family who have outstanding looks. I''ve seen a lot, but I''m not surprised.


    Hearing this, Liu ER was relieved. Just like honey, I don''t think about tea and rice when I see Xu Wenchang.


    Jiaojiao had been to many places when she was a child, and liu''er sneered at men and women, so Jiaojiao would meet young and excellent men when she went out for social activities. So when I met Xu Wenchang, she didn''t feel anything. Honey, however, doesn''t go out much. Even if you go out, you will not have contact with young men. At first sight, seeing such a good-looking and polite man, it''s natural to be moved.


    The three of them waited for a while on the rockery. Seeing that they were still concentrating on the chess game, Feng Zhixi said, "I don''t know when to finish it? It''s almost noon? "


    "It should be soon." Yuxi''s chess skills are not top-notch, but the level is also very high. Liu Er thinks that Xu Wenchang is young and cannot be Yuxi''s opponent.


    The result is totally beyond Liu er''s expectation. Two quarters of an hour later, they haven''t finished a game of chess.


    "It seems that the chess skill of ink bamboo is very high," said Feng Otherwise, it''s impossible to have such a long time with the Empress Dowager.


    "Ink bamboo? When did you have such a good relationship with him, Dad, that you even called people''s words? " They are not close to each other. They usually don''t call each other''s words.


    "Although there is a big age difference between me and Mozhu, they see the same thing at first sight." In any way, fengzhixi is very satisfied with Xu Wenchang. Therefore, he was so eager to settle the relationship between them.


    Looking at Yuxi and Xu Wenchang talking for so long, they also played chess. Fengzhixi''s heart is down. This shows that Yuxi also appreciates Xu Wenchang. As long as Yuxi nodded, the marriage was certain.

 Chapter 1776

    A game of chess, played for an hour.


    Yuxi put down the chess pieces in his hand and said regretfully, "I lost." Fortunately, it''s not a shame to lose three.


    "Yes." In fact, Xu Wenchang was also very surprised. He only heard that he had outstanding piano skills with Princess Shu, but did not expect that his chess skills with Princess Shu were so excellent.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the emperor also likes playing chess. He would be very happy to know that you are so good at chess."


    Hearing the name, Xu Wenchang felt a strange feeling: "it''s said that the emperor''s chess skills are excellent, and how dare the minister dare to make a fool of himself in front of the saint?" Xu Wenchang has been awarded the official position, and has read from Wu pin''s Imperial Academy. This starting point is very high. Because of this, Liu Er will be moved.


    "You are also very good at chess. If you play with the emperor, you will win in the fifth five." Xu Wenchang''s talent is amazing, not inferior to the original Qihao. But it''s a gift from heaven. Ordinary people can''t envy it.


    Without waiting for Xu Wenchang to open his mouth, Yuxi suddenly asked, "have you ever had a girl you like?"


    Topic change too fast, Rao is quick response Xu Wenchang also can''t help Leng next. When he got back to God, Xu Wenchang shook his head and said, "No. I''ve been running for my studies all these years, and I''m just thinking about other things. "


    "Really not?" After that, Yuxi looked at Xu Wenchang.


    This look, let Xu Wenchang great pressure. However, he shook his head and said, "No."


    Yuxi''s topic is another turn: "the eminent monk approved your life, saying that you should not talk about relatives before you are 21 years old, or your life will be hindered.". Is this true? "


    "It''s true," he nodded


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if I''m right, the so-called eminent monk should be found by yourself. The purpose of this is to prevent your mother from casually accepting your marriage."


    On a hot day, Xu Wenchang was in a cold sweat.


    Seeing that Xu Wenchang didn''t open his mouth, Yuxi smiled and said, "am I wrong?"


    In front of such a powerful man, Xu Wenchang dared not lie: "the princess guessed right. That monk, I really found it. However, I do not want to guard against my mother, but I do not want to make a marriage before the meeting. "


    Yuxi believed that he didn''t want to decide on a marriage before the meeting, but he must be right to guard against his mother. Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s hard for you." Before that, she really thought Xu was a powerful woman. As a result, it was totally different from what was expected.


    Hearing this, Xu Wenchang shook his head and said, "princess, I feel very lucky. Although my family is poor, I met my husband and my teacher. With their help, I am today. " The gentleman here is the private teacher who enlightens him.


    Although today, he has suffered a lot that ordinary people can''t understand, but Xu Wenchang thinks that it''s all worth it.


    "It''s nice of you to think that way, and I hope you can keep it up." With a grateful heart, it is not easy to be influenced by other people and will not be assimilated by the environment. So Yuxi hopes that this is Xu Wenchang''s sincere words.


    Finish saying, jade Xi laughs Yang voice way: "come to a person, take Xu Zhuangyuan to go down to eat." It''s also impolite to let people leave after dinner.


    Xu Wenchang left the garden with questions.


    Yuxi saw fengzhixi and liuer and said, "I''ll talk about it after I''ve eaten."


    Feng Zhixi is dying in a hurry. If he doesn''t succeed, how can he be so smooth. However, he only dared to complain in his heart.


    After dinner, Feng Zhixi could not hold back: "mother, what do you think of this Xu Wenchang?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "appearance, ability, conversation, behavior and character are all first-class."


    Fengzhi Xile said that Yuxi would like to see Mozhu. He didn''t expect that.


    Liu Er asks: "Niang, so can say to give him coquettish?" Yuxi said that he was very good. This marriage must be right.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "xuwenchang is very good, but not suitable for Jiaojiao."


    The gap between the front and the back is too big, so fengzhixi has some reaction but to come: "empress mother, you said that all aspects of ink bamboo are first-class, why is it not suitable for Jiao Jiao?"


    Yuxi gave a very simple example: "Jiao Jiao is a flower that can''t stand the wind and rain in the warm room, while Xu Wenchang is like a hundred year old pine that has gone through the wind and frost. Do you think such two match? "


    Feng Zhixi couldn''t understand Yuxi''s words. He couldn''t help asking, "what is a hundred year old pine that has gone through wind and frost? What do you mean, mother? "


    Yuxi simply said the conversation she had just had with xuwenchang: "if I don''t guess wrong, I''m afraid xuwenchang started to be the head of the family when he was very young." Xu Wenchang is confident in her ability to be neither humble nor arrogant, but his ability to observe the world and human feelings is to be honed in life.


    Liu er''s focus is on Xu''s body: "Niang, do you mean that Xu''s role is not as powerful as I think?"


    Yuxi took a look at liu''er and said, "Xu Wenchang and Jiao Jiao are not suitable. What''s Xu like? Is it necessary to pay attention to her? "


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m reluctant to say no to my mother''s good words to Xu Wenchang."


    Feng Zhixi was also reluctant to give up: "after his mother, Xu Wenchang knew that the world was cool and the human feelings were cold and warm. She was delicate and pure white as paper. I think the two matched each other just right!"


    "Jiao Jiao should marry a husband who treats her as a treasure so that she can live happily. And Xu Wenchang, what he needs is a wife who is able to help her manage the housework and maintain the relationship between home and abroad. " Jiaojiao has been spoiled since she was young, and her food and clothing are all exquisite. She has never suffered any grievance since she was a child. Let''s not talk about the future of Xu Wenchang and her, but let''s just say that they can''t get along.


    When Liu Er heard this, she gave up.


    Feng Zhixi still couldn''t bear to say: "after mother, Jiao Jiao is also a good steward. And she''s very good at coaxing people. I think she can get along well with old lady Xu


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but asked, "what do you think is the most difficult person to get along with?"


    Liu er said, "it''s the hardest thing to get along with unreasonable people." People like fenglianwu can''t get along with each other.


    Feng Zhixi thinks it''s the hardest thing to get along with people who can''t communicate.


    Yuxi said: "for a very simple example, Jiao Jiao needs tens of liang of silver for any clothes. It''s too luxurious for old lady Xu, who has to spend a penny carefully, to accept it. What do you think of the Jiao Jiao if she wants to wear coarse cloth like her? With a delicate disposition, I''m sure I''m not willing to compromise. How can two people with different ideas get along well? "


    In fact, Liu Er thought about it. But Xu Wenchang is so excellent that she has suppressed these concerns.


    Feng Zhixi said: "after mother, we will give Jiao Jiao a large amount of dowry. Jiao Jiao flower uses her dowry, and Xu old lady has no right to interfere. "


    "For many people, the married daughter-in-law belongs to their family, let alone the dowry." This idea is not an individual phenomenon, but a universal one.


    Feng Zhixi''s face changed slightly.


    "Xu Wendong was a scholar in the exam, and he has a big brother who has a reputation for outstanding talents. His future is not bad. According to Xu Wendong''s conditions at that time, it was not difficult to marry him a girl with a good family background. But old lady Xu can let her second son marry her niece. It can be seen from this that old lady Xu is a very short-sighted woman. " So it is not impossible to regard the dowry of a daughter-in-law as something of one''s own.


    Feng Zhixi is still fighting in the corner: "maybe, that girl has something special about her!"


    Yuxi smiled: "as a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the relationship should be very harmonious. But the girl and Mrs. Xu don''t get along very well. "


    Feng Zhixi is a little silly: "mother, how do you know this?"


    "When I mentioned this man, there was a flash of disgust in Xu Wenchang''s eyes and a little cold in his words. If it wasn''t for this woman, Xu Wenchang wouldn''t have looked that way. " I think a lot of things happened in the middle.


    Words all said this up, Feng Zhixi also dispelled the idea of marriage. Although I like Xu Wenchang very much and want him to be his son-in-law, but these are not important for the delicate happiness.


    Thinking of this, fengzhixi said: "after his mother, dushao''s youngest son is very good in all aspects. Moreover, he has always been fond of Jiao Jiao. If you marry Jiao Jiao to him, he will surely hold Jiao Jiao in his hand. "


    "All the time?"


    Feng Zhixi nodded and said: "Du Shao said that when he saw Jiao Jiao at the age of ten, he liked Jiao Jiao. After he was admitted to Qianwei camp, he begged the Madame of the State Council to come and ask for marriage, but Liu Er refused. Later, he asked Du Shao to tell me It is because of Du Zhaozhang''s sincerity that he talks to liu''er again and again.


    "Yu Xi nodded and said:" Du family and Feng family are also door-to-door, he is so infatuated with Jiao Jiao, as long as the character can be good in this family


    Liu''er hesitated: "Niang, you don''t know what Roche''s temperament is. Jiao Jiao doesn''t get along with her."


    "Not only are you afraid that Jiao Jiao will not get along with her, but you don''t want to be a relative with such a person, do you?"


    Liu Er saw this and said: "Niang, Jiao Jiao doesn''t want to. Say that if you really marry Du''s family, you have to be careful when you speak and do things. Otherwise, a bad person in the whole capital will know. "


    Feng Zhixi said: "after mother, Roche is not so good, but the Duke and his wife and Du Shao are rational people. Du Shao also said that if Jiao Jiao married to Du''s family, he promised not to let Jiao Jiao suffer a little injustice. "


    Liu''er said, "in case Roche is going to be embarrassed, what will be done then?"


    "Xu Wenchang can''t do it, nor can he make it clear. To choose according to you, Jiao Jiao really has to stay as an old girl. " Xu Wenchang didn''t know the root, but Yuxi denied that he had nothing to say. But Du Zhaozhang knows the root and the bottom, because some of Roche''s tuneless back, it''s impossible to say.


    Once again, the couple fell apart.

 Chapter 1777

    Yu Xi knew Liu er''s concerns, and thought it was not a matter at all: "I don''t think Roche is good. Then let Jiao Jiao live in the government."


    Feng Zhixi and liu''er look at Yuxi.


    "You really see Zhaozhang. You think Jiaojiao can be happy when she marries him. I want Qihao to make Jiaojiao the princess." The princess has his own residence. After the marriage, Jiao Jiao lived in Du''s house or her own princess''s house as she wanted.


    Liu''er''s eyes brightened. "Mom, are you serious?" The princess''s daughter is generally the county Lord, unless there is special grace. And Yuxi is a special person who talks about rules, so Liu Er has this heart but doesn''t dare to mention it.


    Yuxi said jokingly: "Qihao told me that I wanted to make Jiaojiao the princess, which I stopped. I thought, it''s not too late to be a princess when she''s engaged. " Jiaojiao is a county Lord who has attracted people''s attention. It''s even more eye-catching to mention her as a princess. After the engagement, she was granted the title of princess, which was also the engagement gift that Qihao gave to Jiaojiao.


    Feng Zhixi is also very happy. If so, the last worry will be gone: "liu''er, since that is the case, I will give Du Shao a reply tomorrow."


    Liu''er said with a black face, "when I see someone, I''ll find out whether he''s telling the truth, and then I''ll allow you to kiss him." In case this kid cheats, I''ll be sorry.


    Feng Zhixi is full of black lines. Does he look so unreliable? Damn it.


    "I know you want Jiaojiao to get married well, but don''t get so nervous," said Yuxi


    Hearing this, fengzhixi said: "mother, I believe that this child is telling the truth. Mother, this child is really good, or you will see. "


    Liu''er took Yuxi''s hand and said, "Niang, I''m afraid I''m going to lose sight of him when you see him giving the palm." Because she was too worried, Liu ER was a little jumpy.


    The main reason is that there is a lotus mist in front of her, which leads to Liu er''s shadow. I''m afraid that I''m just like Chang''s, and I''ve hurt Jiaojiao all my life.


    "Let him come to Baihuayuan the next day. I''ll meet him with your father." After that, Yuxi said, "your father said that other people''s families work for their sons. Our family is just the opposite. Your brother and I will never care about your father after they get married. On the contrary, your sister makes us have a lot of heart. "


    Liu Er hugged Yuxi''s arm and said with a smile, "this is also my life with my elder sister."


    Xu Wenchang''s courtship was rejected again, and the news spread all over the capital in an instant. People have been talking about it, guessing what son-in-law she is looking for.


    At this time, Du Zhaozhang went to Baihuayuan alone.


    Du Zhaozhang is tall, big and handsome. Wearing a full-length military uniform, you are very aggressive.


    Yunqing likes such a boy as Du Zhaozhang. He is happy at the moment: "he looks very energetic, OK." A beautiful son-in-law must be in good health. Xu Wenchang''s appearance is outstanding and elegant, but it''s too thin. But Yuxi didn''t look at it, so he didn''t comment.


    Yu Xi sees Du Zhaozhang''s eyes are bright, and he knows that he is a child with a positive heart. At present, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said: "if you want to marry Jiao Jiao, you have to move to the princess''s mansion. Did the Duchess tell you about it? "


    Du Zhaozhang said without hesitation, "my grandmother told me. Empress Dowager''s mother, I would like to follow Princess yaocen to move to Princess mansion after marriage. "


    Yunqing said: "there is an old saying that when you have a daughter-in-law, you forget your mother. Boy, don''t you think it''s unfilial for you to do this? "


    "The emperor, my grandfather, my grandmother and my father agreed," said Du. Moreover, if I move to the residence of the princess, I can also be filial to my mother. "


    Yuxi thought the kid was brave enough to be afraid of Yunqing: "if your mother doesn''t agree, what do you do?"


    Du Zhaozhang dare not lie in front of Yuxi very much: "my mother knows that she will not agree later, but after being scolded by my father, she dare not oppose again."


    Yuxi thought that Du Zhaozhang was very sincere, and immediately smiled and said, "you are not allowed to take concubines when you marry Jiao Jiao. Can you do this?"


    Du Zhaozhang also didn''t make a poison oath, let alone a couple of people, but said: "if I lose the princess in the future, the Empress Dowager will castrate me."


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "OK, I''ll tell the emperor about that. If in the future you will be charming, even if I am gone, the emperor will still let you become a eunuch. "


    Even being a eunuch dared to say that. Yuxi didn''t think it was necessary to ask any more.


    Yunqing examined Du Zhaozhang''s martial arts and said, "it''s far worse than your grandfather''s. We have to work hard."


    Du Zhaozhang touched his head and said with a smile, "yes, I will try my best to catch up with my grandfather within ten years."


    Yunqing laughed: "I have ambition. I''m sure Du Zheng will be very happy to hear that. " All the elders hope that their children and grandchildren are better than themselves.


    Within two days, the news came that Jiaojiao was going to make an engagement with Du Zhaozhang.


    Xu Wenchang''s news is quite clever. When he got the news, he asked his classmate Dai Chen, "have you seen this Du Zhaozhang?"


    Dai Chen is the son of cousin Dai Yanxin. After passing the examination, he went to Beijing to study. Later, I met Xu Wenchang, and they met at first sight.


    Dai Chen nodded and said, "yes, I have. I have good martial arts. He was admitted to Qianwei camp when he was 15. Now, it''s the official position of liupin. "


    Xu Wenchang''s heart was empty: "what do you think is the difference between me and him?" He felt that he was better than Du Zhaozhang in all aspects, but he did not understand why he and Princess Shu would choose Du Zhaozhang instead of him.


    Dai Chen said, "Du Zhaozhang is the second son of the Duke of Wei, but you are from a poor family..."


    Xu Wenchang clenched his fist and said reluctantly, "is family history more important than ability?" Although Du Zhaozhang is a young official in liupin, there must be some reasons for Du''s family. However, his five official positions are entirely on his own. It is self-evident that who has a better future. And Shu Princess looks not so short-sighted people, why do you make such a choice.


    Dai Chen hesitated and said, "Mozhu, I asked my aunt about it. My aunt said that you are better than Du Zhaozhang in your ability and future, but you may not be able to give yaocen County Lord happiness. "


    Xu Wenchang turned to Dai Chen and said, "how does Princess Xuan know that I can''t give happiness to the Lord of yaocen county?" It is arbitrary to say so.


    "I don''t know about that, but my aunt said that the marriage between the leader of yaocen county and Du Zhaozhang was promised by the Empress Dowager."


    Xu Wenchang suddenly asked, "ah Chen, I remember you said that you have seen Princess Heshu before?"


    "Yes, I have seen it several times in xuanwangfu." Liu Er has a good relationship with Dai Yanxin. He goes to any banquet in xuanwang mansion. Dai Chen lives in xuanwangfu, so it''s normal to meet him.


    Xu Wenchang had a high standard of painting, so he immediately drew a portrait of a character. After painting, Xu Wenchang asked, "is this princess Heshu?"


    Dachen shook his head and said, "No."


    "That''s the man I saw in the garden that day. If it wasn''t with Princess Shu, who would it be? That whole body''s bearing and prestige can''t be pretended... " At that time, the sharp eyes pressed him out of breath. Ordinary people, there is no such momentum.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wenchang murmured: "impossible, how possible?"


    Dai Chen was confused and asked, "what''s impossible? What are you talking about? "


    Xu Wenchang looked at Dai Chen and said, "the person I met at Feng''s house is probably the Empress Dowager."


    Dai Chen shook his head as soon as he heard it: "no way, the Empress Dowager is in her fifties this year. She is only in her thirties this year. There''s such a big gap between them. How can you admit your mistake? " No matter how bad your eyes are, you can''t be so clumsy. But Xu Wenchang''s eyes are better than him.


    Xu Wenchang said with a wry smile, "it''s because the age gap is so big. Although I was confused, I didn''t think it would be the Empress Dowager."


    Basically, it''s so weird. He has also met some government wives in recent years. Many of them are well maintained and look younger than they are. But none of them look like the Empress Dowager in her fifties. To know that his mother is only in her early forties this year, but to stand with the Empress Dowager will definitely make people think that she is the elder generation of the Empress Dowager.


    "What now?"


    Xu Wenchang said with some melancholy, "there is no reason for me and princess yaocen."


    Dai Chen patted Xu Wenchang on the shoulder and said, "there is no grass in the end of the world. It''s not difficult to find a beautiful wife with your talent and appearance."


    Xu Wenchang smiled bitterly and didn''t go on. The relationship between Princess yaocen and Du Zhaozhang is absolutely certain, and there is no point in saying anything else. But he didn''t understand why the Empress Dowager appreciated him so much that he didn''t refuse to marry him.


    Du Zhaozhang was Feng Zhixi''s favorite, and Yu Xi nodded his head, so the two families quickly exchanged gengthe. The Du family got the delicate gengti and put it in the ancestral hall. If nothing bad happens within three days, the time of the dowry can be determined. However, we all know that this is a pass.


    "Niang, I must make shoes and socks for what I do. Let the embroidering Niang at home do it." The coquettish girl is too red to be worse, so the wedding dress is to be handed over to the interior office. However, when passing by, Liu Er asked Jiaojiao to make shoes and socks for her parents in law.


    I also know that Jiao Jiao''s needlework is not good, so let her practice now. When we decide on a marriage, we will let Jiaojiao start to make shoes and socks.


    Jiaojiao did not want to, holding liu''er''s arm and shaking it hard: "Niang, today I was stabbed more than ten stitches, and I was dying of pain. Mom, when I finish my shoes and socks, my hands are useless. Niang, people of Du family don''t know that I can''t be a lady. By then, I''ll have two stitches. "


    Liu Er pushed her away, covered her head and said, "don''t shake it. It makes me dizzy."


    Now liu''er deeply realized that before Yuxi said jujube was for debt. She is a girl who also collects debts.


    Ps: to say more, the next book ''s heroine is the descendant of the Xu family. In addition, the second one is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 1778

    Jiaojiao grinds for a long time. At last, liu''er can''t help but let go of her. She can''t learn from needlework.


    Liu Er shook her head and sighed: "now it seems that your grandmother is calmer than me. Xu family, it''s not suitable for you. " Du family also won''t ask their girls to be able to be feminine red, so they don''t have any idea that they can''t. But Xu''s people are not necessarily.


    At that time, she also felt that Xu family was not suitable for Jiao Jiao, but she was shaken by Xu Wenchang''s excellence. So, it''s still up to her mother.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile, "Mom, you told me earlier that you wouldn''t have to worry about it."


    Liu''er asked.


    "Jiao Jiao said:" because even if you agree, I will not agree to marry Xu Wenchang


    "Don''t tell me. Don''t you know that Xu Wenchang proposed marriage to the government?" Liu Er, who is a mother, doesn''t believe this, let alone other people.


    "I know," she said with a smile! It''s just that I thought you''d turn it down, so there''s no such thing as that. "


    Liu Er is so depressed. The feelings of their own entanglement for a few days, are all blind toss.


    However, Liu Er still asked, "even your grandmother praised Xu Wenchang. Why didn''t you see him?"


    The problem is, she also thinks Xu Wenchang is very good! The 23-year-old civilian from Wupin, without any help, depends entirely on his own ability.


    Jiao Jiao sold the key: "what reason I don''t tell you, as long as you know I won''t agree to marry him."


    Liu Er is not a curious person either. Seeing Jiao Jiao, she doesn''t say anything and doesn''t ask for the bottom line.


    After thinking about it, liu''er and Jiao Jiao said, "you should take care of yourself in the princess mansion. From tomorrow, you and honey will take care of the central government. " Tangtang was married at the beginning of the year. Now there are only two girls left in the government, Jiaojiao and honey.


    This, Jiao Jiao did not refuse: "OK." Needlework doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are embroiderers at home. No more, there''s the interior office! But she had to learn it well, which was related to her later life quality.


    Although the school has taught how to manage directors, they are all theoretical and lack of practice. Mouse ah Jiaojiao helped seven seven seven to manage some simple affairs before, so she was not nervous about taking care of the zhongfeeder of the government together with honey this time.


    Liu''er nodded slightly, and said, "the dowry of your aunt and I is 108 lifts. I will prepare 108 lifts for you."


    Because jujube and liuer are princesses and their dowry is 108 yuan, it is impossible for other people to cross them. For this reason, the most dowry carried by Beijing girls is 108. If you think it''s less, you can make the box bigger.


    "Niang, you are the master." Anyway, her dowry is not thin.


    The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Jiao Jiao went back to her yard.


    Just arrived at the gate of the yard, silver red, a close servant girl, came over and said in a low voice, "princess, three girls are waiting for you in the room. Princess, I''m afraid the three girls came for that. " As a close servant girl, silver and red know a lot of things. But her mouth was tight and she didn''t show a word or a word.


    "I see." With that, Jiao Jiao entered the room.


    Honey also let her servant girl go out. This servant girl did not grow up with her when she was a child, but was brought up last year.


    After Jiao Jiao sat down, she said with a smile, "the third sister came just in time. My mother got some baskets of litchi. This time the lychees are big and very sweet


    Honey is not in the mood to say these, the quality asked: "Jiao Jiao, why do you refuse Wenchang?"


    Hearing this, Jiao Jiao sank her face: "third sister, can you name Wenchang?" Not to mention, honey is the one who has decided to marry. This is to be heard by outsiders. I don''t know what will come out!


    Honey slightly changed her face, but she still changed her mouth: "Jiao Jiao, where is Xu Zhuangyuan not worthy of you, why do you refuse?" What empress dowager promises, if Jiao Jiao insists on marrying herself, no one can stop her.


    "Xu Zhuangyuan is excellent, but I am not suitable for him."


    Honey is a little excited: "do you think he was born in a poor family? Jiao Jiao, with his talent, will be able to soar. If you marry him, you will enjoy endless happiness. "


    Jiaojiao heard this funny way: "three elder sister, I don''t marry him, also have endless glory and wealth." She was the emperor''s niece. As long as she didn''t do anything rebellious, she would have no problem in her life.


    Finish saying, Jiao Jiao zhengse way: "three elder sisters, you will be married next year, I also will soon be engaged.". In this case, don''t say it again. If not, I won''t hide it for you again, and then I''ll relay these words to my aunt. "


    Honey conscious is for Jiao Jiao good, hear this angrily said: "Jiao Jiao, you will regret."


    "Third sister, just take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about my business. " Regret? She has nothing to regret. Du Zhaozhang is not a dandy black sheep. He is also a good young man who works hard. Although it can''t be compared with Xu Wenchang, it is also one of the best in the capital.


    Honey left breathlessly.


    A plate of litchi just fished out of the well was put on the silver red end. Took a lychee and peeled the skin, handed the white flesh to Jiao Jiao: "princess, the county horse master is not inferior to Xu Zhuangyuan, how can the three girls be so sure that you will regret it?" In fact, she also thinks Du Zhaozhang is more suitable for Jiao Jiao. Without him, their living environment is not much worse, which can reduce a lot of friction.


    After eating lychees, Jiao Jiao said, "if she likes Xu Wenchang, she will feel that he is very good.". I don''t deny that Xu Wenchang is excellent, but the problem is that we don''t know anything about the rest of the Xu family. I don''t know all the people of the Du family. Except for my future mother-in-law''s broken mouth, everyone else is easy to get along with. " Marry Du Zhaozhang, what can be foreseen in the future. But marry Xu Wenchang, there are too many uncertainties in the future. It''s a matter of a lifetime. Jiao Jiao dare not take risks. I''d rather be moderate than gamble. If you lose, you''ll lose all your life.


    "If three girls can think through this, they won''t bother you again." The people who are engaged to each other are still nostalgic for Xu Zhuangyuan. They don''t know what the three girls are you! If you let the future three uncles know, don''t think of a better life in the future.


    Jiao Jiao said, "I hope she can figure it out before she gets married." If you can''t imagine how unhappy you will be in the future, no wonder others.


    Silver Red some wonder said: "princess, three girls also saw Xu Zhuangyuan one side, how all betrothed also remember?" Xu Zhuangyuan is a good-looking girl, but she doesn''t know her family background and whether she is married or not. In this case, the three girls are deeply in love with others, which is too much.


    "It''s Xu Wenchang''s fault. If a big man looks so good, he won''t be liked by those big girls and little wives. " Only the appearance of Wenchang, Jiaojiao is not satisfied. Too many peach blossom, please.


    Last year, she and honey went out of Lingshan temple to play with guards during their lunch break on July 7th. On the way, I saw Xu Wenchang and some young men. Honey saw Xu Wenchang at that time, and the road couldn''t move.


    The Silver Red covers his mouth and chuckles: "princess, your idea is different. I don''t know how many girls in the capital want to marry Xu Zhuangyuan! "


    "Look! That''s the face. I''m tired of being her wife. " Finish saying, Jiao Jiao says with a smile: "but I think, estimate a lot of people are willing to be so irritated."


    In fact, what she said to liu''er just now is not all true. After hearing Xu Wenchang''s door-to-door proposal, Jiao Jiao was also moved. This man, who is not good at face. To be courted by such a talented man is a matter of great significance. But when she saw Xu Wenchang in the garden, she gave up the idea.


    Honey is deeply rooted in xuwenchang''s love, and she is always in love with her marriage. If she really married Xu Wenchang, her cousin could not bear to think about her husband. So even without Yuxi, she would refuse.


    Honey came to look for Jiao Jiao with an angry face, and then left angrily. This quickly spread to the ears of 77.


    Seven seven pressed the fire in my heart until I went to honey''s room after supper.


    Entering the room, waving back the crowd, 77 sat down and asked, "you go to find Jiao Jiao, do you ask about Xu Wenchang?"


    Honey dare not admit it, or she will be punished severely: "no, just talk to her."


    "That''s the best. Honey, my mother is doing this for you. "


    Jiao Jiao said so, and Qi Qi said so. Honey can''t help it. She immediately asked, "Mom, why do you think it''s bad to marry Xu Wenchang?"


    "The Empress Dowager is the most accurate in looking at people. She thinks Xu Wenchang is not suitable for Jiao Jiao. Surely there will be no mistake?" It''s Yuxi who saw Xu Wenchang in the garden. It''s not a secret in the government.


    Honey''s voice rose abruptly: "Niang, Jiao Jiao Jiao is not suitable, doesn''t mean I''m not suitable either."


    Seven seven see honey this appearance, wry smile way: "you don''t think for Xu Wenchang''s tea and rice, mother knows the reason, send someone to inquire about Xu Wenchang''s details.". Knowing that he is talented and has no marriage, my mother let people explore his voice. But Xu Wenchang declined, saying that he had a sweetheart. "


    Honey stayed for a moment. She didn''t know it. After a while, honey couldn''t help asking, "Mom, who do you want to explore?"


    "Princess Xuan." Dai Yanxin''s nephew made friends with Xu Wenchang, plus she was tight lipped. If it doesn''t work out, she won''t say it.


    In fact, Dai Yanxin heard that Xu Wenchang said he had a sweetheart and didn''t even disclose the identity of the woman. So Xu Wenchang didn''t know that honey loved him.


    Honey looks gloomy.


    Seven seven holding honey''s hand said: "honey, my mother is very grateful that he refused that day."


    Honey looked up and said, "Mom, do you believe in the Empress Dowager''s eyes? Niang, Empress Dowager Niang also has the time to see. Niang, Jiaojiao will regret it later. "


    It''s clear that he didn''t come out of it, but on July 7th, he didn''t argue with her, just said: "you have been engaged, don''t think about it. Marry to the Han family and live a good life with Jingshan. "


    Honey dropped her head again.


    And he said no more, as long as honey does not make trouble and marries peacefully. When she gets married and gives birth to a son, she will feel childish in retrospect.

 Chapter 1779

    Xu Wenchang is a hot commodity. Jiao Jiao doesn''t want to marry her, but there are people who want to marry him. Before long, Xu Wenchang and Chen Xiangxue, the eldest granddaughter of Chen Ran, the Minister of the household, made a marriage.


    Chen Xiangxue is a famous beauty in the capital, and her talent is outstanding. When I study in Wenhua hall, I always rank first in every exam. As soon as her marriage with Xu Wenchang came out, everyone said that it was a perfect match.


    After honey knew the news, she was too sad and fell ill. I''m in such a hurry that my hair is very white.


    Jiao Jiao couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "how can she not understand the third sister! No matter how good Xu Wenchang is, he has nothing to do with us. " I am worried about my aunt because I am ill.


    Silver Red sees Jiao Jiao to sit on the chair motionless, say: "princess, you still go to visit next 3 girls!" When my sister is ill, I don''t let the rest of the family talk in her face.


    Jiao Jiao shook her head and said, "not for the moment. I think the last person she wants to see now is me. "


    After that, Jiao Jiao said: "fortunately, Xu Wenchang and I didn''t succeed. If he didn''t come to the mansion, the third elder sister would surely go to see him." If sisters fight for husbands, the whole government will lose face.


    Think about it.


    Just as he was talking, he heard that the servant girl outside reported Liu Er had come.


    Liu er said, "Jiao Jiao, go to see your third sister with me." She knows why honey fell ill. In order to prevent anything from happening, Liu Er wants to let Jiao Jiao go to visit her with her.


    Liu''er doesn''t understand. Fruit and sugar are very good. How can honey look like this.


    Honey turns her head when she sees Jiao Jiao. I didn''t say a word to Jiao Jiao.


    To this, Jiao Jiao feels very helpless, what should be said should be advised. But her third sister was stuck and couldn''t get out.


    Liu Er didn''t see the fluctuation between the two, but that night she told Feng Zhixi to move back to the princess mansion.


    Feng Zhixi did not understand: "well, how suddenly put forward to move back to the princess house?" Liu Er gets along well with Chang Shi now, and has nothing to say with Qi Qi. It''s OK. I''m not going to move back to Princess mansion.


    After hesitation, Liu Er still told fengzhixi about honey: "I didn''t expect this child to complain about Jiao Jiao. Now think about it, thanks to my mother, Xu Wenchang and Jiao Jiao are not suitable. If not, I don''t know how to deal with people! " Although she knew that honey liked Xu Wenchang before, she thought it was normal for a girl to love a talented young man. It''s all from her youth, so she thought of getting engaged to honey. As a result, it was quite different from what she thought.


    Feng Zhixi said incredulously, "honey has deep feelings for Xu Wenchang? Liu Er, are you mistaken? " When did the two meet.


    "I hope I''m mistaken. It''s not easy for me to see honey falling into single Acacia. " But people are familiar with each other. Now honey obviously doesn''t deal with Jiao Jiao. In order to prevent more trouble, it''s better to separate them.


    Feng Zhixi said, "don''t tell my parents about it now. We''ll talk about it later. At that time, I will tell them that I want Jiaojiao to get married from the Princess House. " He didn''t want to let Feng Dajun and Chang Shi know about it, so as to save the two old men from following him.


    "Good." Now it''s October, and it''s only two or three months to move out and go through the ordeal.


    But don''t want to, the next day honey unexpectedly sent for Jiao Jiao to go. Jiaojiao read sister sentiment past, the result of the two people quarreled and separated.


    Liu Er wants to move out as soon as she knows it. But he thought about Chang''s and Feng''s army and hesitated.


    Feng Zhixi is also afraid of this. I think it''s better to separate them now. In this way, it will not cause unnecessary trouble. However, he still didn''t want to seal the army and Chang Shi to know this: "you wang didn''t always want to take Jiao Jiao to the palace? Let Jiaojiao go to youwangfu to live for a while. "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "Jiao Jiao won''t agree to live in the Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, let Jiaojiao live in Baihuayuan for two months, and let her come back in December. In this way, father-in-law and mother-in-law will not be suspicious. " Although Jiaojiao likes Qiyou and Huang Siling, it doesn''t mean that she would like to live in youwangfu. But Jiao Jiao always wants to live in Baihuayuan. If she wants to live in Baihuayuan for two months, she will definitely agree.


    Remembering what Yuxi said last time, fengzhixi said, "it''s not good to bother the father and the mother again."


    "Then shall we move back to Princess House?" In addition to Baihuayuan, other places are not going to Jiaojiao, only to go back to Princess mansion.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t say a word.


    Jiaojiao knows she can go to Baihuayuan to live for two months. She is too happy to close her mouth. Go back to your yard and start packing. I don''t know how much she dislikes her home!


    As a result, on the second day of Baihuayuan, Yuxi took her to do needlework.


    "My grandmother, there is a embroiderer at home. What else do I have to learn to sew?"


    Yuxi didn''t reason with Jiaojiao, but said: "every morning and afternoon, learn from me half an hour of needlework. If you don''t want to, go home. "


    Jiao Jiao was momentarily described, so she had to learn obediently. Before hand always by needle stab, is Jiao Jiao does not want to learn spirit not to concentrate. Now she is stared at by Yuxi. She doesn''t dare to be ambivalent. Half an hour passed, and I was only poked twice.


    Jiao Jiao looked at the white silk in Yuxi''s hand and said, "grandma, what are you going to embroider?" I don''t know what to embroider.


    "Magpie heralds spring."


    Jiaojiao said: "grandma, when you have finished embroidering, give it to me then! How about the dowry when I was married? "


    "I don''t have good eyes now, so I just embroider a few stitches. If you want to embroider, let the embroiderer of the interior office embroider several large pieces for you. " She doesn''t want to be tired of embroidering for half a month, even for small ones.


    Jiaojiao was very sorry, but she soon smiled and said, "grandma, I will learn from xiuniang this afternoon. You are busy!"


    "Then you should study hard. If not, I will punish you. " Old age, not young eyes. Most of the time, half of the petals were not embroidered well.


    When she arrived at Baihuayuan, in addition to learning from needlework, she had to follow her aunt in charge to learn to take care of the common affairs. Yuxi did not ask for anything else. However, Yu Xi always holds a book to read in her spare time. Jiao Jiao is not easy to be idle. She often reads with Yu Xi. When Yuxi is busy with other things, she will play the piano, play the flute and plant flowers.


    The day passed quickly, in a flash to the mid December, Jiao Jiao reluctantly left the garden.


    When I came back to the government, I saw the honey with waxy yellow face and skinny face, and I was scared: "what''s the matter with you, third sister?"


    Honey looked at Jiao Jiao, but she was stunned: "I haven''t seen you for two months. You have become beautiful again."


    Today''s delicate cheeks are ruddy, the skin is better than snow, and the complexion is gorgeous. I can''t open my eyes.


    After living in Baihuayuan, Jiaojiao began to eat Tongfang''s soup and water every day. In fact, I was not used to it at the beginning, but watching Yunqing and Yuxi eat like this, Jiaojiao would bear it. After two months, I got used to it.


    Jiaojiao shook her head and said with a smile, "third sister, you will also take good care of yourself when you are well, and you will certainly be more beautiful than me."


    Honey said to herself, "how beautiful is it? He will marry Chen Xiangxue in the spring. " No matter how well you recuperate, you can''t marry the man in your heart.


    Finish saying, honey suddenly reached for Jiao Jiao''s hand and said, "Jiao Jiao, why didn''t you agree to marry him that day? If not, I will see him often. "


    Jiao Jiao shuddered, then stood up and said, "three elder sisters, you are very sick. I have something else to go first."


    Back in his yard, Yinhong said angrily, "princess, do you think three girls are crazy? Even such words can be said. "


    "She''s not mad, she''s possessed. If she doesn''t wake up, she will marry the Han family like this and suffer. " Under normal circumstances, the third sister would not say such a thing. So it''s a disaster to like the wrong person.


    Silver Red couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, the future Junma is not Xu Zhuangyuan. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on. Well, the princess is right. It''s not good for a man to look so good.


    There''s nothing she can do about it: "by the way, the third sister said that Xu Zhuangyuan would marry Chen Xiangxue in the spring? I remember that Chen Xiangxue arrived at Ji in March this year. According to the practice of marrying a daughter in the capital, you will wait until the girl is 17 years old. Normally, the marriage period must be set at least at the end of next year. " This is a strange thing!


    "Silver Red said:" I go to investigate next In Baihuayuan, Jiaojiao did not pay attention to the outside. Liu''er goes to Baihuayuan to visit. When she sees Jiao, she doesn''t talk about the Xu family.


    Jiaojiao didn''t let Yinhong go to inquire. She thought it was very difficult. She asked Liu Er directly.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "the wedding date of the two families was set for November next year. However, after Mrs. Xu arrived in Beijing, she asked for the marriage date to be advanced on the basis of Xu Wenchang''s age. I don''t know what the Chen family thought, but they agreed. " How can we say that we can change the fixed marriage period! Anyway, she would never agree to change it into her. What has the final say of the Xu family? After marriage, he can not be rubbed and pinched by the Xu family.


    "Jiao Jiao said with a smile:" Niang, listen to this Xu old lady some difficult


    Liu''er smiled and said, "I sent someone to inquire about it. This old lady Xu is not a bad person. But as your grandmother said, it''s not smart. "


    "Niang, how do you say that?" What kind of old lady Xu is, she doesn''t care. I just want to know whether all the guesses before Yuxi are right.


    "Li, Xu Wenchang''s younger brother-in-law, originally wanted to marry Xu Wenchang. Unfortunately, Xu Wenchang could not see her, so she turned to Xu Wendong. And it''s not three mediums and six hires, it''s unmarried and pregnant first. " Liu''er has to sigh that her mother is so keen. However, after chatting with Xu Wenchang for a while, I guessed about the situation of Xu''s family.


    PS sorry, the second one is at 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1780

    Hearing that Xu Wenchang''s younger sister-in-law was pregnant before marriage, Jiao Jiao couldn''t help saying, "even if she is pregnant, she doesn''t have to marry as a wife? Li''s character is so bad, how can I marry her to be a head lady. " Pregnant, take home as a concubine. Although this is not authentic, it is the most appropriate way in the long run.


    "Xu Wendong didn''t take a fancy to her either. He was following Li''s calculation." Obviously, Xu Wendong is not as smart as his brother.


    At this point, Liu Er couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Xu Wendong was already famous as a scholar at that time. The Li family threatened him to go to the Yamen to sue him if he didn''t marry the Li family and let him lose his reputation. "


    Jiaojiao was a little confused: "Niang, those hired to run for his wife are concubines. She can only be a concubine even if she tells the Yamen what Elie did. As for the threat from the Li family, did the Xu family want to be threatened? " It''s true that barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. But the problem is that Xu and Li are not on the same level after Xu Wenchang''s examination. As long as Xu Wendong publicized what Li had done and then offered to take her as a concubine, outsiders would not say anything about him.


    "Xu Wendong knew that Li was pregnant and wanted to take her as a concubine, but Xu didn''t want to. She directly invited the matchmaker to propose marriage to Li''s family. Within three days, the wedding date was fixed. If Xu Wendong doesn''t marry, he won''t be able to do so. " Li is easy to deal with. Maybe the old lady is his mother-in-law. If he doesn''t marry Li, he is disobedient and unfilial. Unless Xu Wendong doesn''t want a future, he can only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    Jiao Jiao understood: "mother, grandma''s guess is too accurate, this old lady is not a smart person." There''s no mistake in trying to add a parent, but only if the other party has a good character! It''s too cold to be a concubine just because of Li''s character. Xu even wants her to be a daughter-in-law.


    Liu er said with a smile, "old lady Xu probably wants to help her family in this way."


    There are many ways to help her family, but Xu used the most undesirable one. She did this, is equivalent to pit Xu Wendong''s life.


    Jiao Jiao shook her head and said, "with such a mother-in-law, I won''t worry about it in the future."


    Liu''er said indifferently, "Chen''s husband is a powerful character. Chen Xiangxue was brought up by her. With Chen Xiangxue''s skill, it should be easy to deal with an old lady in the countryside. "


    "That''s right." Chen Xiangxue doesn''t know only about Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting. Being a smooth person, the steward is a good hand.


    After gossiping about Xu''s family, Liu Er told Jiao Jiao about moving back to the princess''s house after the Lantern Festival: "it''s time to start sorting your things." There are many delicate things, which must be sorted out in advance.


    Jiao Jiao is a little surprised: "Niang, how to move back to Princess mansion suddenly?" Having lived in the government for so many years, I feel reluctant to part with it.


    "Silly child, Princess House is our home. And even if they don''t move now, they will move after they get married. There are many people, right or wrong. We all live in the government after we split up. She doesn''t care if I have a good relationship with your aunt. But tiger''s daughter-in-law may not have no opinion. To avoid this kind of thing, it is better to move back to the Princess House earlier. " As for the real reason, there is no need to tell Jiao Jiao.


    Jiaojiao thought about it, too, and didn''t say much more.


    In the evening, Feng Zhixi said, "it''s still the mother who will teach people, but in two months, Jiao Jiao is much calmer than before."


    "This child, listen to my mother most. My mother asked her to learn one hour of needlework every day, and she did the same. After two months of study, it''s OK to make shoes and socks now. " Shoes and socks don''t need to look good, just look past.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "it''s also my mother who is very powerful. She can treat her coquettish to be obedient." Liu Er can''t do it. What Jiao Jiao doesn''t want to do is to cast Jiao Jiao or cry at her. At last, it''s all over.


    Liu er said regretfully, "I told my mother today that she would let Jiao live in Baihuayuan for a while after the new year. Unfortunately, I don''t agree. "


    "You will be satisfied. No one has lived in Baihuayuan for a long time Jiaojiao is the longest living time in Baihua garden.


    Liu Er didn''t answer this, and said, "my mother said that she would go to Yucheng with my father next year, and she would start in the spring. I don''t expect to come back until the end of the year."


    Feng Zhixi frowned and said, "the emperor and the empress are old. Isn''t it inappropriate to go so far?"


    Liu''er said, "my father said that he would go to Yucheng to have a look while he was still healthy, and he said that he would not be able to go in the future."


    As Yunqing grows older and older, he can''t do many things. Hearing these words, Liu er''s heart was sour, and she could not say anything against them.


    After the new year, Liu Er moved back to the princess mansion with Jiao Jiao. As for brother leopard and brother eagle, they stayed in the government. But after two years of marriage, they will surely return to the princess mansion. So liu''er, don''t rush.


    In the middle of February, Yuxi and Yunqing left for Yucheng. Qihao is not at ease. Let Qiyou put down the task at hand and accompany them.


    In March, liu''er and Jiao Jiao said one thing: "the Chen family sent an invitation to invite us to have a wedding party."


    "How can I still be invited?" Normally, the girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet will not be invited formally. However, if you have a good relationship with the bride to be, the bride to be will invite you to have a wedding wine in her own name.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I didn''t write your name on the post. I want you to have a drink with me." It''s said outside that she would regret refusing Xu Wenchang''s proposal. Even said that Jiao Jiao will blame her for it later. So liu''er wanted to let these people know that they would not regret it, and Jiao Jiao did not take Xu Wenchang to heart.


    It''s said that people like Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen won''t do such boring things. Jiaojiao said: "Niang, if you don''t want to send a gift to someone. Don''t worry about what others say. " She has heard a lot of people say that she will regret it in the future. This word, she all when a gust of wind.


    Liu Er touched her head and said with a smile, "don''t go if you don''t want to. I must go."


    Her face was full of doubts.


    Liu''er explained, "your aunt won''t go. I''m sure I will." The relationship between the Chen family and the Feng family is good. Now the Chen family''s married daughter invites the Feng family to have a banquet. It''s rude not to go alone without special circumstances.


    The descendants of the next generation of Feng family have not been married yet. If not, let a younger generation go.


    Jiao Jiao nodded her head and turned the topic away: "Niang, I want to make a dress for a Zhang. Do you think it''s ok?" She thought her needlework was good, so she wanted to show off.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "I''d better make a purse for Zhaozhang first, and make clothes later." It takes too much time to make clothes. It''s not like embroidering a few stitches on a purse.


    Liu Er is also worried that Jiao Jiao will not have patience to dress well. If you tell Du Zhaozhang that you want to make clothes for him, then the clothes are far away, which makes people happy.


    Think about it.


    When Chen Xiangxue got married, Liu Er got up and put on makeup before dawn.


    Chen''s marriage to his daughter, like others, did not cause any disturbance. So after the wedding feast, Liu Er went home.


    After a few days, Jiao Jiao got a message and immediately came to find Liu Er: "Niang, I heard that sister Mimi was sent away by her grandfather. Mother, where has sister honey been sent? "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Jiao Jiao asked with some doubts, "how does grandfather know about this?"


    Liu er said with a wry smile, "on the day when Xu Wenchang married, honey cried and said to your aunt that she would become a monk. Of course, your aunt didn''t want to. I didn''t expect her to go on a hunger strike. It''s a big deal. Your aunt can''t keep it from her even if she wants to. "


    When Feng Dajun knew this, he was furious and sent honey out of the capital. On July 7, she went to beg for help and was scolded by Feng Dajun, saying that her mother was more than a loser.


    "When your grandfather sent honey away, he probably wanted to wake her up in a special way." Honey has a engagement with the Han family. The marriage period has been set. Now the marriage period did not say let change, Liu Er felt that Feng Dajun wanted to break up honey.


    "Well, the third sister used to be very good except for her weak temperament. But since I met Xu Wenchang, I have become a person. Niang, I really can''t figure it out. The third elder sister only met Xu Wenchang once. How could she die and live! " It''s totally inexplicable!


    Liu Er shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    "In order to make Xu Wenchang turn herself into a ghost, the saddest thing is her aunt." Finish saying, Jiao Jiao asks: "Niang, Chen Xiangxue marries to Xu''s family to live well?"


    Liu ER was so clear about Xu''s family before. She made people buy Xu''s servants from his hometown. These two people got a lot of money. Naturally, they said everything they knew. Now Liu Er doesn''t pay special attention to Xu''s family, so she really doesn''t know whether Chen Xiangxue has had a good life in Xu''s family: "since Chen Xiangxue married, Xu''s family will never go out again." It can be seen from here that Chamberlain Chen Xiangxue is really powerful.


    "That''s good." With such a mother in law, it''s not easy to think about Xu Wenchang. It''s his blessing to have such a talented and capable wife.


    In the following days, liu''er looks at leopard brother-in-law as she manages her delicate dowry. And Jiao Jiao, like other girls waiting to be married, did not stay at home to wait for marriage. She took the invitation from her classmate and still went to the appointment as usual. If you want to meet books you are interested in, you will also attend.


    More walking outside, more news. When hearing that old lady Xu scolds Chen Xiangxue as a hen who does not lay eggs, Jiao Jiao feels strange.


    When she got home, Jiao Jiao said to liu''er, "isn''t it true?"


    "It''s not Xu''s, it''s Li''s. I don''t know what kind of dispute happened. Li scolds Chen Xiangxue in front of the outsiders as a hen who doesn''t lay eggs. " It was because of the presence of an outsider that the story came out.


    Jiao Jiao said with wide eyes: "Niang, Chen Xiangxue has only been married to Xu''s family for half a year. How can Li say such a thing?" This is not a bad word.


    "What the woman wanted to marry was Xu Wenchang. How can she see Chen Xiangxue?" If Li knew the shame, he would not collude with his brother, and he would not calculate his brother. Such a woman has no face or skin. She can say anything.

 Chapter 1781

    Li family can scold in front of outsiders, and even less arrogant in private. Jiaojiao couldn''t help but ask: "Niang, what happened later? Did Chen Xiangxue drive Li out If it''s her, Li dare to say so, let people shave their mouths first, and then drive them out.


    "Li is not only Xu''s niece, she also gave birth to a son and a daughter for Xu Wendong. Chen Xiangxue has this idea, and Xu old lady and Xu Wenchang will not agree. " After that, Liu er said with a smile, "but Chen Xiangxue is not a vegetarian. You can see! When Chen Xiangxue comes out, Li''s fate will not be better. "


    "What can I do for you later?" she groaned? I''m so disrespectful to my elder sister-in-law that I should teach her a lesson even if I can''t get rid of her. If you want to endure it all the time, you will suffer from illness. " Anyway, she can''t stand this kind of cowardice.


    Liu er said with a smile: "fortunately, we refused to marry. If you don''t, you have to make a scene every day. "


    "Niang, I have my own residence. Even if this family really became, I would not live with them. " No matter how annoying it is, there will be less contradictions if we don''t live together.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "no way. Xu Wenchang is the eldest son. Their brother has no separate family. It''s impossible to live separately. If you are married to the Xu family, you must live together. "


    Liu Er thinks so, and outsiders don''t know what to say. What should Du Zhaozhang think when he hears these words. Think of here, Jiao Jiao bawls a face to say unhappily: "Niang, I didn''t think to marry to Xu family.". So none of the IFS you said exist. "


    Liu''er said with a smile, "yes, I won''t pull you with the Xu family in the future."


    Half a month later, Du Zhaozhang received leggings, knee pads and wrist guards made by Jiao Jiao.


    Looking at the crooked needle and thread on it, Du Zhaozhang could not close his mouth with a smile. Obviously, it must have been done by Jiaojiao herself.


    Although very happy, but Du Zhaozhang still said: "Jiao Jiao, do not do these things later, hurt your hand."


    Jiao Jiao listened to this, the smile on her face was as bright as the blooming rose: "I''m not a girl now. I''ll make clothes for you after I learn it well."


    Du Zhaozhang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "it''s unnecessary. It''s too painful to make clothes. I''ll let xiuniang do it then."


    Jiao Jiao smiled, then stretched out her hand and said, "I gave you a gift. What about your gift?" To give, to be fair and fair..


    Hearing this, Du Zhaozhang took a small square box out of his arms and gave it to Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao then opened it and saw a pair of red and emerald Earrings lying quietly on the red silk He went to the jewelry shop and met the earring at a glance.


    Delicate jewelry, it''s no exaggeration to say that it can''t be worn out in a year. Like this kind of red and emerald earrings, she has several pairs.


    But Jiao Jiao still took the RUBY EARRINGS off her ears and put on the red and emerald earrings. Jiao Jiao shook her head, and the bead earrings began to shake. "Do you look good?" she asked with a smile


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. Jiao Jiao, no matter what you wear, it will look good. "


    Jiao Jiao saw the situation and said with a disdainful face, "she laughed like a second Leng." That''s what she said, but her face was also full of smiles.


    After a small conversation, Du Zhaozhang carefully asked, "Jiao Jiao, how about going to Fuyun building for lunch?" For the first time since the engagement, they have been alone. Du Zhaozhang is really reluctant to part, just like this.


    Women''s schools have been established for more than ten years, and now the atmosphere in the capital is much more open than before. Like the men and women who are engaged, they can also go out to play together. Of course, it can''t be just two. Like this time, brother Eagle followed.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile: "good! I haven''t been to Fuyun building for a long time, and I''m thinking of braised shark''s fin and braised prawn! " The cook in her family can also make these dishes, but the taste is not as good as the chef in the Fortune Restaurant.


    On seeing Jiao Jiao and yingge''er, the welcoming waiter led them to the box on the third floor.


    As soon as the three entered the hall, they saw Xu Wenchang standing. It''s mainly because this man is so outstanding that it''s hard to miss him.


    Xu Wenchang was shocked when he saw Jiao Jiao, but soon recovered as usual. Come, and Jiaojiao and yingge''er say hello: "princess, fourth young master."


    Jiao Jiao smiled and nodded her head: "I didn''t expect to meet Xu Zhuangyuan here."


    Finish saying, Jiao Jiao introduced Du Zhaozhang with a smile: "this is my fiance Zhaozhang."


    For this introduction, Du Zhaozhang felt very useful. With both hands clasped in fists, Du Zhaozhang said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about Xu Zhuangyuan, but I didn''t expect to meet him here today."


    In fact, as soon as he saw Du Zhaozhang just now, he had this guess. Because he has met several young masters of Feng''s family. But outside man can stand so close to Jiao Jiao, besides Du Zhaozhang, there will be no other people..


    The smile on Xu Wenchang''s face was very gentle: "Dai Chen told me that Mr. Du is a young talent, the leader of the young generation. Today, it''s true that he''s well-known."


    Before meeting, Du Zhaozhang was disgusted with Xu Wenchang. After all, no one likes a man who wants to rob his sweetheart. But when we met today, Du Zhaozhang didn''t feel bad for Xu Wenchang: "Xu Zhuangyuan is really flattering."


    After that, Du Zhaozhang asked, "Xu Zhuangyuan can have meals, or together?" Of course, it''s just a polite remark. Even if I don''t hate Xu Wenchang, I''m not ready to deal with him.


    Xu Wenchang smiled and declined: "I''m here to buy maomaomaoxiang elbow. After buying it, you have to take it back quickly. If it''s going to be cold, it won''t be so delicious. " Xu likes to eat the pickled elbows of Fuyun building. Xu Wenchang will buy one for her every time she takes a bath.


    Jiaojiao smiled and said, "Xu Zhuangyuan is really a filial son." Xu Wenchang is a filial son. Chen Xiangxue must be a filial daughter-in-law if she wants to win her husband''s favor. Can meet such a mother-in-law and sister-in-law, Chen Xiangxue also some suffer.


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant took the packed pickled elbow.


    Then, Xu Wenchang said with a smile, "princess, young master Du and fourth young master Feng, I will take the first step."


    When he walked out of the gate, Xu Wenchang could not help looking back. It happened that Jiao Jiao and Du Zhaozhang were talking. Although their behavior is not close, Xu Wenchang knows that Jiao Jiao is satisfied with Du Zhaozhang''s fiance.


    Thinking of this, Xu Wenchang is very sad. These years, the women who like him don''t know Qifan. There are many excellent girls among them, but he doesn''t like any of them. I really like the girl, but I don''t like him.


    Yingge''er and Jiaojiao went into the box and said to Du Zhaozhang with regret, "brother in law, if you want to come to Fortune Building for dinner earlier, I''ll let the cook make bear paws." Brother Yinger is so big, but he only ate bear paws twice in Fortune Restaurant. Because I eat less, I can''t forget.


    My brother-in-law can''t be offended. Du Zhaozhang said hurriedly, "it''s my fault. I''ll invite you to Fortune Restaurant to eat bear paws some other day."


    Jiaojiao laughed and scolded: "you think bear''s paw is the cabbage in the street market. You can have it if you want it!"! If there''s no inventory in the restaurant, you don''t think so. "


    "How do you know?" said brother eagle? If there is one, it can''t be eaten. "


    "You can''t eat today," she said with a smile. Ask the chef. There is Buddha jumping over the wall today. If so, let them have three. "


    Yingge''er is very clever. At present, he knows Jiaojiao has something to say to Du Zhaozhang, which is not convenient for him to listen to.


    "Good."


    After brother Eagle left, there were two intimate servant girls in the box, silver red and gingko. However, they all know about Jiao Jiao, and there is nothing to avoid: "there is a rumor outside that my mother refused Xu Wenchang''s proposal, and I will complain about it later. Have you heard about it? "


    "I heard that."


    Jiao Jiao specifically mentioned this rumor, which is also intentional: "in fact, even without my grandmother''s intervention, I would not agree with this marriage."


    Yuxi feels that the marriage is not right. At last, the marriage fails. Du Zhaozhang knows about it. But he really did not know, Jiao Jiao himself did not agree: "why?" He has confidence in himself, but he has to admit that he can''t compare with Xu Wenchang in appearance.


    "For example, if I want to come to Fortune Restaurant to have a meal after I get married with you, what do you know about it?"


    Du Zhaozhang said, "I must have brought you to eat."


    Jiao Jiao said, "it will take him months to get a big meal in Fortune Restaurant. I have money to eat, but will outsiders always say sour things? After hearing that, will he have an idea and won''t let me come to Fortune Restaurant for dinner? " This is only a small thing, but it reflects the gap between the two at present.


    Du Zhaozhang said, "if you like, I will bring you here for dinner every day."


    Even if they come to Fortune Restaurant for dinner in the future, others will not say anything sour. Because they are separated, the Du family will definitely give it to the industry. And that''s the difference.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and said: "a lot of people say that my mother will regret and say that I will blame my mother for this, but the reason is that I think Xu Wenchang is very good and can make a great progress in the future. But all I want is a husband who dotes on me and loves me so much that I will not suffer any injustice. "


    Du Zhaozhang nodded heavily: "don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any grievances in the future. No one, myself included. "


    Jiao Jiao looks at Du Zhaozhang, and her big smart eyes are full of trust: "I believe you." She wants her married life to be as comfortable and free as her mother''s, doing whatever she wants. And this is something Xu Wenchang can''t give.


    Du Zhaozhang is so looked at by Jiao Jiao that she feels her heart is about to jump out.


    When brother Eagle came in, he saw Du Zhaozhang''s face red like a monkey''s ass: "brother in law, what''s wrong with you? Is there a fever with such a red face Since the date of marriage, brother Ying has changed his name to brother-in-law Du Zhaozhang. To this, the family elders and Jiao Jiao did not say he. As a result, they all called brother-in-law.


    Du Zhaozhang said uneasily, "it''s OK, I feel a little hot."


    Jiao Jiao doesn''t wait for brother eagle to open her mouth, she laughs and says, "go outside and wash your face and come back."

 Chapter 1782

    On the ninth day of March, it was sunny and sunny. But Liu er''s mood is the opposite of the weather.


    Feng Zhixi looked at the listless Liu ER and asked in a low voice, "can''t bear it?"


    Liu''er asked, "are you willing?"


    "I don''t want to. But fortunately, our daughter married and lived in the princess mansion. Later, she could call her back at any time if she wanted to live alone. Or, we can go to see her in the sheriff''s mansion. " The princess mansion was chosen by Liu er. It is less than two quarters of an hour away from her Princess mansion. It is very close.


    Give up, also have to give up. But when Jiao Jiao and Du Zhaozhang kneel down to kowtow to the two to say goodbye, Liu er''s tears are still falling to the dam of the levee.


    "Jiao Jiao, married people can''t be as headstrong as at home, so we should listen to the words well......" I''m so sad that I can''t speak.


    Feng Zhixi also suffered, but fortunately he was stable: "later, you should respect and love each other."


    Jiao nods.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law," said Du Zhaozhang, "I will take good care of her and not let her suffer a little injustice." The heroic words have been said in the hundred gardens that day, so they will not be talked about day by day.


    Looking at the back of Jiao Jiao, Liu Er leans on Feng Zhixi and cries sadly.


    Fengzhixi patted her and said softly, "don''t be upset, my daughter will have a good life." Although the daughter is spoiled since childhood, she is right on the whole. Fengzhixi believes that Jiaojiao will surely be able to live a prosperous life.


    After Jiaojiao got married, there are many things in the house. As soon as the man is busy, he has no time to be sad.


    When the three dynasties returned, Liu Er asked Jiao Jiao about her stay at Du''s house. Liu ER was relieved to hear that Du''s family, including Roche, were very friendly to her.


    "That son-in-law, do you know how to hurt?" Seeing Jiao Jiao saying that Du Zhaozhang was very kind to her, Liu Er didn''t beat around the Bush: "did your son-in-law love you? Is it too reckless to make you uncomfortable? " When she married that day, fengzhixi was reckless and would not cherish others.


    Jiao Jiao''s face, instantly red as apple: "Niang, what do you say?" How can she say that.


    "Why are you shy. Say next, does he know painful person? I''ll tell you, you''ve got to hold on and don''t listen to him. Otherwise, it is you who suffer. " This is the experience of the past.


    Jiaojiao didn''t want to continue this topic. She said: "Niang, it hurts me so much. Mother, you don''t have to worry. I have a good measure. "


    Liu Er doesn''t say much when she sees it. She just holds her Jiao Jiao in her arms: "to show that she is not good to you or that Du''s family bullies you, tell her, and she will show you the way."


    Jiaojiao said with a smile, "well, if Du Zhaozhang dares not to treat me well, let brother leopard and brother Eagle beat him to the top of his head." Liu''er was appeased. She asked herself if she could hold Du Zhaozhang.


    After lunch, Jiao Jiao went back. Liu''er felt sad again when he saw someone off.


    The next day, Liu Ergang prepared to go to Baihuayuan to visit Yuxi with his breakfast. Only when the child is raised can she know the kindness of her parents. Only when she marries Jiao can she realize the mood of Yuxi and Yunqing on that day.


    Another lotus walked in and said, "princess, Shizi''s wife, please see me." The aristocratic wife here naturally means July 7th.


    "Please."


    Seven seven come this time, is to ask Liu Er: "honey honey has been sent out for a year, do not know how it is now.". Liu''er, please help me to ask my father-in-law to bring back honey! " Since honey was sent away, seven seven has been thinking.


    Some time ago, the princess''s house was in charge of the delicate marriage. On July 7th, she also came to help. See Jiao Jiao want to marry, but her daughter still don''t know where to suffer, every time I think of here 77 heart in blood. But no matter how hard it was, she couldn''t show it. Because externally, they say honey is sick and sent to Jiangnan for curing. So the marriage with the Han family was postponed.


    Liu''er is also a mother, who can''t understand the seven seven suffering: "in the evening, I went back to the government with Zhixi." The effect is better when the couple ask for love together.


    Seven seven wiped tears and said, "thank you, Liu er." According to Feng Dajun, Mi Mi, as a mother, failed to teach her daughter well. This is not wrong, so 77 dare not to ask Feng Dajun for help.


    That night, liu''er and fengzhixi went back to the government for dinner. After dinner, they told fengdajun about this.


    The first one is fengzhixi: "Dad, honey is nineteen years old, and this marriage can''t be delayed any more. Dad, you can take the baby back! "


    Feng Dajun looked at the seven seven seven with his head almost down on the ground and said, "I will send someone to take her back. If it''s changed, we''ll make an agreement with the Han family on the date of marriage. If you are determined to become a monk again, you should withdraw this marriage of Han family and let her become a monk. Don''t harm others or yourself. " If not, she would rather be supported by the government for the rest of her life than be sealed by the lotus mist again.


    Fortunately, the three brothers of tiger''s son were all brought up by him, and they didn''t grow crooked. If there is a grandson who is dying for a woman, he must vomit blood.


    Seven seven hang head way: "yes, father-in-law."


    After a few days, honey was picked up. Liu''er and fengzhixi passed because they got the news ahead of time.


    When seeing honey, all the people on the scene, except Feng Dajun, couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Honey skin rough, dark face, wearing coarse cloth clothes. That look can''t even compare with the rough servant girls in the mansion. It''s not like a lady of a thousand gold.


    "Niang, Niang......" See seven seven, honey rushed up to hold her crying.


    No need to say honey, everyone knows that honey is afraid of a big sin this year.


    When honey stopped crying, Feng Dajun said with cold face, "don''t become a monk? To become a monk, I''ll send you back tomorrow. After that, you will practice there. "


    When honey heard this, she fell on her knees and cried and said, "Grandpa, I''m wrong. Grandpa, I can''t dare any more. Please let me go! "


    Liu''er looked at July 7th and was full of tears. He hurriedly said, "Dad, when the child just came back, it''s time for her to wash." Honey now looks like this, she can''t bear to look at it, let alone as a mother-in-law''s 77.


    Feng''s army stared at the honey kneeling on the ground and said, "if you are so shameless that you live and die at home for a man, I will send you back immediately to let you die there later." Feng Dajun is not scaring honey. He is really ready to do so.


    Honey, who has the courage, cried and said, "Grandpa, I dare not to do it again. Grandfather, don''t send me back there. " She would rather die than go back to that place.


    Liu''er went to help honey up. "Come, wash with your aunt."


    Seven seven and liu''er brought honey down. In the room, there are only two people, father and son.


    Fengzhixi asked, "Dad, where did you send honey?" But I haven''t seen her for a year. She''s so charming and lovely that she''s not even as good as a village girl.


    "I''ll send her to a remote nunnery where she can help herself," Feng said It was inspired by the seal of the lotus mist that we sent honey to the church for self-reliance. In the first year of fenglianwu''s visit to the nunnery, he was still making a lot of noise. Now he can''t be honest.


    "Ah..." Feng Dazhong said, "what can she do for self-reliance?"


    "No one is born to know everything, and can''t learn from others." It''s not hard not to study, but there''s no food. Honey had fasted at home before, but she wanted to force July 7th to promise her to be a monk. In fact, she was not really hungry. But if you don''t do anything in the nunnery, you have to be hungry. Only by working can you get food. Now honey doesn''t say washing and cooking, but picking water, chopping wood and growing vegetables.


    Looking at the delicious rice in the bowl, honey picked up the bowl and ate it. Do not need to clip vegetables, just eat a bowl of rice.


    After eating, honey also wiped his mouth and said, "delicious." She has never eaten white rice since she was sent abroad.


    Seven seven tears, the moment came again.


    After eating two bowls of rice and drinking half a bowl of soup, liu''er won''t allow her to eat any more: "it''s not easy to accumulate food."


    Looking at honey''s eyes still on the plate, Liu er said softly, "honey, I''m home. What do you want to eat in the kitchen?"


    Honey was really scared this time. She didn''t dare to disobey the elder''s meaning, "OK."


    Looking at honey''s tired face, liu''er asks her to rest. Honey obediently went back to the house, but she had to sleep with her on July 7th. See seven seven said something to deal with can''t sleep with her, honey cried and said: "Mom, you sleep with me! Mother, I''m afraid I won''t see you again when I wake up. "


    Said seven seven seven tears and brush to fall: "well, mother accompany you to sleep." In order to make Xu Wenchang live and die, she was so angry that she could not bear this daughter. But now I see that honey has suffered such a big crime, and I feel so sorry.


    Honey has come back. Liu Er follows fengzhixi back to the princess mansion. On the way back, Liu Er asked, "where did dad send honey?"? How does honey become like this? "


    Feng Zhixi said: "when my father said that he didn''t have any food, he would not think about what he didn''t have." If this honey doesn''t forget that Xu Wenchang still has to live and die, even if Feng Zhixi pleads with liu''er, he won''t get people back. It''s because she is repentant that she is willing to give her another chance.


    "I hope it works!" If you can really wake up and stop thinking about Xu Wenchang, this year''s suffering is not in vain. After all, the days ahead are long.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile: "don''t worry, it must be useful. My father said that when honey was in the nunnery this year, she not only learned a lot of things, but also never complained Honey suffered and suffered in the nunnery. She just reflected on her behavior and did not resent Feng Dajun or Qi Qi.


    Liu''er nodded and said, "I''ve seen that honey is much better than when she left." She did what she was asked to do, and she was particularly attached to July 7th. This shows that the child is not only afraid, but also knows that he is wrong.

 Chapter 1783

    When Jiaojiao heard that honey was back, she went back to the government. When she saw honey, her eyes widened.


    After seven seven days of company and guidance, honey knows that as long as she listens, she will not be sent away, but will marry to the Han family. I used to think that I was wronged to marry Han Jingshan, but now I dare not have this idea any more.


    For with the assurance of 77, honey''s fear has been removed.


    "Jiao Jiao, you are beautiful again." After more than a year of soup and water supply, coupled with the happy life after marriage, today''s delicate beauty is irresistible.


    Jiao Jiao looked at honey''s rough and swarthy skin and cocooned hands. Her nose was sour and she choked: "third sister, you have suffered."


    Finish saying, Jiao Jiao can''t help complaining: "grandfather is too cruel." Even if the third sister is wrong, it''s too much.


    Honey is now afraid of the death of the seal army, heard this busy way: "Jiao Jiao, grandfather is also good for me. Jiaojiao, I didn''t understand before, and I said a lot of bad things to you. Jiaojiao, I hope you have a big understanding, don''t take it to heart. "


    Jiaojiao said with a smile, "I have long forgotten those old calendars. Third sister, since you come back, you have to take good care of yourself and try to bring yourself back before the end of the year. " Finish saying, contributed a few maintenance prescriptions to come out. Among them, there are two prescriptions, which are not passed on by the court.


    Honey also knows this now. I''m afraid Han Jingshan will be scared when he sees it. Therefore, if you get these prescriptions, you will get the most treasure.


    After a long chat, Jiao Jiao left. I didn''t go back to Du''s house, but went to visit liu''er in Princess mansion.


    "Jiao Jiao, why are you thin? Didn''t you eat well? Jiao Jiao, or bring the cook in the house. " To Jiao Jiao, it''s really in the mouth, afraid of melting, holding in the palm, afraid of falling. After getting married, I always worry about my life.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and shook her head. "No! The cook of Du family is also very good. I eat no less than at home. Mom, I guess I haven''t slept well recently, so I look thinner. "


    Liu Er also knew that Jiao Jiao knew the bed: "I''ll be fine if I move to the princess''s mansion." It''s not good to move out in the first month. So I have discussed with the Du family. I will live in the Du family in the first month, and I will choose a good day to move in the second month.


    Also because of this, the dowry that day was carried to the princess''s mansion in order to save a lot of trouble. Only those for daily use are sent to the government.


    Jiao Jiao nodded her head.


    Liu''er asked, "Jiao Jiao, do you want to transfer Du Zhaozhang to the royal forest army?" Du Zhaozhang is on marriage leave now. After one month, he has to go back to Qianwei camp. By then, there will be only two days'' holiday in a month, which is too little for the newly married couple.


    Jiao Jiao nodded her head and said, "Niang, the Duke of the state has already told Zhao Zhang that he is going to get a job in the royal forest army." Du Zhaozhang also told Liu Er to stay in the imperial forest army for three or five years. If you have accumulated qualifications, you will release them. Just afraid Liu ER was sad, she didn''t say that.


    Liu Er just showed a happy smile.


    Jiaojiao married, and then it was brother leopard''s turn. The girl has already met. It''s Dai Feifei, Dai Yanxin''s niece, and Dai Chen''s sister. This girl came to the capital only last year. Now she studies in Wenhua hall. Although talent is only in the first-class, but beautiful temperament also Liu er''s appetite. After Liu Er meets the girl, she arranges brother leopard to meet her.


    A beautiful man has advantages. Brother leopard likes it when he sees it. And Daffy is very satisfied with the leopard. The two families have exchanged keepsakes, and after Jiaojiao gets married, they have engaged them.


    Soon, the two families exchanged gengthe. Three days later, I was ready to send the bride price.


    Liu''er was checking the list of dowry gifts. She saw pomegranate open the curtain and walk in quickly: "master, Shiqin, the lady of Shizi, asked for an interview. She looked as if there was something urgent." She had never seen the panic of Shi Qin.


    "Let her in."


    When Shi Qin entered the room, he knelt on the ground and cried, "long princess, the son of the world is going to give up my master. Long princess, please come and have a look


    Liu ER was shocked: "what do you say? You said fengzhiao was going to stop her cousin? How could it be. " Cried the eldest brother on weekdays. He knew how to be close at the critical moment.


    "It''s true. The eldest princess, the son of the world knows that the master has given him medicine. " If Liu Er had known this, he would not have concealed it now.


    If Shi Qin doesn''t mention it, Liu Er will forget it. It''s mainly because brother Hu is going to marry her in the eyes of his son. Feng zhiao can''t live without any hindrance.


    Liu''er didn''t change her clothes. She said to pomegranate as she walked, "let the housekeeper send a letter to her husband-in-law and tell him something happened at home. Let him come back quickly."


    In case fengzhiao makes an obstinacy, he insists that he will have a rest on July 7th, and fengzhixi can stop him.


    When she arrived at the state mansion, Liu Er saw Qi Qi sitting on the bed like a sculpture. And honey, just hold her and cry all the time.


    Liu''er asked the servant girl to take honey with her, and then she held Qi''s hand and said, "cousin, if you feel uncomfortable, cry!"


    Seven seven shook his head and said softly, "I can''t cry. Liu''er, I wanted him to know his reaction after this. I even thought he would do something to me. But I didn''t expect him to give me up. "


    "Cousin, what are you going to do now?"


    "What can I do? Let him go. He can''t rest me anyway. " Feng zhiao said that he was going to divorce his wife. He really hurt 77.


    Liu''er stopped, and said with a cold snort, "cousin, you can''t go with him. Han family is not that nobody can make him bully like this. Cousin, you don''t have to worry, even if my uncle doesn''t care about my mother! "


    See seven seven face dew hesitates, Liu Er says: "cousin, you don''t have to bear any more, the more you bear, the more unbridled he will be. Cousin, this time he said he would give up you for the fox spirit. Next time, who knows what he will do. Cousin, you must not give in this time. Otherwise, you don''t want to live in peace for the rest of your life. Cousin, you really can''t bear it this time. If not, he will take Du Yan back to the mansion in a few years, does this family still have your status? "


    On July 7, I couldn''t hear the name of Du Yan. Looking at liu''er, I asked, "what should I do now?"


    Liu Er sneered and said, "go back to the Han family first. If Feng zhiao doesn''t apologize, don''t come back. I can''t live without him. "


    Feng''s family relies on the seven seven seven as the master''s mother both inside and outside. Feng zhiao has no hope outside. He didn''t think of his wife''s hard work, just for this matter, he said he wanted to divorce his wife. How could liu''er not be angry.


    Under Liu er''s agitation, Qi Qi really packed up and went back to Han''s house with honey.


    Feng zhiao asked if Qi Qi had given him any medicine. When he got an accurate reply, he was furious and said he would divorce his wife. Then, with full of anger, I went to find Feng Dajun.


    When Feng Dajun saw him, he was surprised and pleased, and said, "Zhi Ao, you didn''t tell me in advance how you came back."


    Feng zhiao didn''t hide from Feng Dajun, saying, "Dad, I''m here for some private affairs."


    "What private business?"


    Feng zhiao said: "Dad, I can''t believe she went so far as to give me sterilization medicine. I''ve been so good to her these years, how can she do such a thing. "


    Feng Dajun was also surprised, but when he heard Feng zhiao''s words, he frowned: "it''s really wrong that she secretly gave you medicine, but you''re ok?"


    Feng Zhi Ao said angrily, "Dad, she gave me medicine. How could it be me?"


    "You don''t have children. It''s too much for her to give you medicine. But you have three sons and three daughters. Brother tiger is going to marry soon. You will be a grandfather in two years. It doesn''t matter if you can''t live. " Tiger''s wedding date has been set, just in May next year. Feng Dajun thought that he would be able to have a great grandson in two years, and he felt that he could live another 20 years with energy.


    Feng Zhi Ao Leng hum a way: "she is to rely on the birth of three brothers tiger brother son, think I dare not how to her, so dare to do so recklessly."


    Seeing this, Feng Dajun said, "it''s not easy for your daughter-in-law these years. She''s responsible for everything at home and abroad, which makes you worry free." With the increase of age, he can''t do many things. He will ask about some major issues, but he will never care about others.


    Feng zhiao was also blinded by anger and lost his sense. Hearing Feng Dajun''s words, her anger subsided a lot: "I know she has paid a lot for this family in these years, but this is not the reason why she gave me medicine."


    Feng Dajun asked doubtfully, "since you know that she is not easy, what are you angry about? Do you have any other influence after you take this medicine except that you can no longer have children? "


    "No." If there is an impact, it will not be discovered until now. Because he didn''t feel anything different and Du Yan didn''t have a baby, he always thought it was Du Yan''s body problem.


    Feng Dajun said with a tiger face: "there is no other influence, and you are not short of heirs. What are you doing with such a big temper? See for yourself how many people envy you for having three legitimate sons. "


    This obviously deviated to fengzhiao.


    When he heard that he was eccentric, Feng Dajun snorted, "I am eccentric? I think it''s you. Han Shi is your hair tied wife and the mother of your three sons. Du Shi is nothing but a thing. Do you come back from Tongcheng to ask your daughter-in-law for such a thing? "


    "Dad, it''s nothing to do with Du."


    Feng Dajun sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter? Do you think I''m confused when I''m old, and you think it''s easy to fool me? I didn''t say it because I thought you had a sense of proportion. But I didn''t expect that you were all dizzy for a concubine''s room. " Although fengzhiao dotes on Du family, he thinks that fengzhiao has discretion and knows the difference between his wife and concubine. Now it seems that he is too early to rest assured.


    Before Fengzhi Ao could speak, he heard Xiaosi anxiously saying: "the government, Shizi, aunt Shiqin asked for an interview." Shi Qin is also the aunt in charge of the government.


    Let Shi Qin in. Feng Dajun asks, "what''s up?"


    Shiqin lowered his head and said, "master took three girls back to Han mansion. The master asked the maid to tell the son that she was waiting for the son''s divorce. "


    Feng zhiao was dumbfounded when he heard this.

 Chapter 1784

    When Feng Dajun heard the word of the divorce, his face sank: "what kind of divorce?"


    Shiqin lowered his head: "Shizi is going to give up my master. He feels shameless to stay in the government, and then he goes back to the Han family."


    Feng Dajun turns to look at Feng zhiao, squints and asks, "you want to divorce your wife?"


    Feng zhiao was a powerful general outside, but he was still afraid of Feng. Now hearing the tone of Yin test, he couldn''t help shivering: "Dad, I was angry just now, and I didn''t know what I said." If you are angry, how can you take it seriously!


    If it''s the old temper, Feng''s army would have slapped him in the face. But fengzhiao was the head of the family and had servants, so he could not bear to do anything: "you can say divorce in anger? You''re a real success. "


    Feng zhiao knew that he was in the wrong and didn''t dare to answer back.


    Seeing fengzhiao standing in the same place as a stump, fengdajun shouted angrily, "what are you still doing here? Don''t go to find your daughter-in-law quickly."


    Feng zhiao didn''t want to make trouble. Otherwise, he will be scolded by his father-in-law. It''s OK to be scolded by the elders, but if the children know that he will sweep the floor.


    After Feng zhiao left, Feng Dajun asked Shi Qin, "who went to see Shizi''s wife just now?" Seven seven married into the Feng family for many years, what temperament Feng army can not know. If she had not been talked about, she would not have returned to the Han family. Nine times out of ten, the daughter-in-law encouraged this.


    Shiqin said nothing.


    Feng Dajun said: "say it! Even if you don''t, I''ll ask the housekeeper later. "


    Shi Qin then said: "the master lost his soul when he heard that the son of the world wanted to stop her. The maidservant is afraid that the master will not be able to think about it. In case of an accident, she asks the princess to come and enlighten her. "


    Feng Dajun felt his forehead protruding. With the princess''s temperament, I''m afraid that this will make the two families know.


    "Go down!" Feng zhiao''s own business is to solve it himself. Feng Dajun doesn''t want to manage it any more. No matter how noisy it is, it won''t really divorce.


    Feng zhiao rode after him, but he didn''t see Qi Qi when he arrived at the palace. When asked about the Han family''s affairs, he said that Qi Qi didn''t go back to the government at all.


    Feng zhiao thought about it. He thought that July 7th might have gone to Princess mansion, so he rode away quickly. As soon as he left, he arrived at the South Korean government on July 7th.


    When Xu Yue saw the package on July 7th, she was shocked: "what''s the matter, elder sister?"


    Seven seven is a person who needs face very much. Just now Liu Er urged him to come under the heat of brain. At this time, it is not open mouth.


    But honey didn''t have so many worries. She cried and said, "Auntie, my father said that he would give up my mother. Aunt, please take us in! Otherwise, we have no place to go. " She was scared when she was in the nunnery, so now she can''t stand anything.


    Xu Yue was also shocked: "what? Divorce? Is fengzhiao mad? "


    Seven seven feel honey''s state is not right, also don''t care to explain to Xu Yue, holding honey''s hand and saying: "don''t be afraid, your father is born of mother''s spirit to say this, not really will break mother."


    Honey asked incredulously, "really?"


    "When did my mother cheat you. For three days at most, your father will come and pick us up. " At that time, Feng zhiao said to divorce his wife in spite of the presence of his children. Otherwise, seven seven would not let honey know this.


    After appeasing honey, Xu Yue lets her maid take her to rest.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? The eldest brother-in-law is not in Tongcheng. Why did he come back suddenly? As soon as he came back, he said to divorce his wife? " Seven seven is not only virtuous, but also a model of their generation. Therefore, Feng zhiao said that Xu Yue would be so surprised when he divorced his wife.


    It''s not a glorious thing after all. Therefore, 77 evaded the importance and said lightly: "I did a wrong thing, which made him angry. He said to divorce his wife in a rage. Just angry words, not really want to divorce If it is true to divorce a wife, it is not oral, but written directly.


    "This is not a hot-blooded young man. He can''t control himself in anger. It''s too much for people in their forties to divorce if they don''t agree with each other. " Finish saying, Xu Yue also one face is angry: "elder sister, you settle down. If the eldest brother-in-law doesn''t come to apologize, you can stay and don''t go back. "


    Seeing that Xu Yue''s words are similar to Liu er''s, the seventh day of July also dispelled the worries in his heart, and he really lived in the government of the state.


    Seven seven is the master mother of Feng''s family. It''s not a small matter for her to go back to her mother''s house. Han Jianming soon learned about it.


    After Han Jianming sat down, he looked at 77 and asked, "what''s the reason for the quarrel? He has to divorce his wife?"


    On July 7th, I dare not hide from Han Jianming. Now I will tell you the reason.


    Han Jianming was angry and angry: "how can you do such a stupid thing. Even if he had a commoner, he would not be able to shake tiger''s position. " Tiger elder brother''s son is the first son of his own. He is outstanding in all aspects and backed by the Han family. His successor''s position, that is solid rock.


    Qi Qi lowered his head and said, "Du Shi said that Zhi Ao married me because of the matchmaker''s advice from her parents. She and her husband really love each other. I''ll give my husband medicine in a rage. "


    Without waiting for Han Jianming to ask, on July 7, he said, "she said that they really love each other, and then I will complete them. I''d like to see how long their sincerity can last. But when I calmed down, I also regretted that I was too impulsive. " In fact, this is just an excuse. In fact, he was afraid that after Du''s birth, Feng zhiao only loved the common people and didn''t like the three brothers. Moreover, 77 would rather take out the family property to do good deeds than give it to the common people in the future.


    Although outsiders think July 7th is a good day, liu''er makes a comparison. There is no real idea.


    Han Jianming also thinks that concubine''s room is outrageous, and it must be Feng zhiao''s connivance that concubine''s room dare to be so arrogant.


    Although it was done too much, Feng zhiao said it was unreasonable to divorce his wife.


    Han Jianming said the same thing as Xu Yue: "you can live at home."


    Before I came to see Han Jianming on July 7th, I was afraid that Han Jianming would ask her to go back. If so, it would be shameless. Unexpectedly, Han Jianming was willing to stand out for her. Seven seven very blame ground says: "father, daughter is unfilial, you are so old year old still want to worry about for me."


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "it''s just that it''s not a big deal for the husband and wife to make a little conflict, and there''s nothing to worry about. I live at home at ease. This time, I have to teach Feng zhiao a lesson. If you don''t quarrel later, you will cry about divorce, like what. "


    Seven seven nods: "the daughter listens to the father."


    Chang didn''t see July 7th that night, so he asked. Feng zhiao knew that he was going to return Qi Qi to his mother''s house. Then he beat him with his crutches: "your daughter-in-law is busy running this house. She is not sorry for you. You even said to divorce your wife for the sake of a fox spirit. Why do you say I gave birth to you


    Feng zhiao did not dare to avoid. He was beaten by Chang Shi.


    Chang knocked more than ten times, but also knocked tired: "tomorrow if you can''t get your daughter-in-law back, you don''t come back." Although there was a conflict between fenglianwu and July 7th, in addition, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along very well. And seven and seven gave birth to three more grandchildren, and now even fengzhiao had to wait. In the front row, of course, are tiger''s grandchildren.


    Feng Dajun snorted coldly: "didn''t you hear your mother''s words? Don''t hurry to get my daughter-in-law back. If you don''t want to come back, you will stand outside the Han mansion until my daughter-in-law is willing to come back. " After more than 20 years, husband and wife are still very emotional. Plus the big daughter-in-law is the most soft hearted, this bitter meat plan is the most useful..


    Feng Zhi Ao said bitterly, "Dad, don''t you want it?" If you want to stand outside the mansion for a day, the whole capital knows where to put his face!


    Chang knocked his crutch twice and scolded, "what can I do with all this nonsense? Hurry up and give it to me." Otherwise, they will not be able to eat.


    Feng zhiao had no choice but to go to the Han mansion to receive people. When Han Jianming knew that he had come, he let him in.


    "I''ve been told everything about you since July 7th. She is wrong about it, but your own is more wrong. " After saying that, Han Jianming said with a black face: "what is July 7th that you married under the orders of your parents? Before your engagement, the Empress Dowager asked you personally. What did you say at that time? You said that it was the blessing of your third life to marry 77. Why are you now seven seven old and forced to marry? " When he heard this, he was angry, not to mention 77.


    Fengzhi Ao really felt that he was almost dead: "father in law, I never said such a bastard."


    Han Jianming said, "this is what Du family, your concubine, said to Qi personally. It''s only after hearing this that I was angry that I gave you medicine. "


    It''s the ghost of Du Shi. At this moment, Feng zhiao was too upset.


    The reason why I don''t doubt that Qi Qi lied is that he had a good character and never cheated, and that Feng zhiao thought that Qi Qi would never cheat Han Jianming again.


    Feng zhiao said with a face of shame, "father in law, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Han Jianming waved his hand and said, "you should go to apologize for the 77. She''s not a little sorry for you these years. But you haven''t done your duty as a husband in these years. "


    On July 7th, Feng zhiao came again, a little loose. But thinking of Liu Er, she said, "let him go back."


    Fengzhi Ao, who was willing to go back, stood at the gate of the courtyard. As a result, he only stood for an hour and a half, and on July 7th he softened down to let him in the yard.


    Entering the room and looking at the seven seven seven sitting at the head of the bed, Feng zhiao went over and said, "seven seven, I''ve made a mess before, I shouldn''t have said that. If you want to fight or scold, you can do it. If it''s gone, you can go home with me! "


    Seven seven eyes a red, bear tears Italy way: "I and your husband and wife of more than 20 years, you want to rest me for a fox spirit. Feng zhiao, are you still not human? "


    Feng zhiao said: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I was too angry at that time, so I didn''t have to stop. "


    "What am I? Du Shi is the woman with whom you want to live and die."


    Feng zhiao had no choice but to be so jealous when he was old: "do you believe her words, are you stupid?"


    With that, Feng zhiao said, holding 77''s hand, "I didn''t know how excited I was to marry you. Over the years, I''m also very glad to have married you. Seven seven, don''t listen to Du Shi. She is just a concubine. How can she compare with you. If you don''t like it, I''ll send her away. "


    "Really?"


    Feng zhiao nodded: "nature is true. Seven seven, we

 Chapter 1785

    Liu''er heard that Qi Qi followed Feng zhiao back to the government in the early morning, and was furious: "cousin is really too soft." It''s only half a day to be coaxed. It''s too good to coax. If it''s her, don''t let her go back without ten and a half days. However, fengzhixi did not dare to say that.


    When Feng Zhixi heard this, he could not help but laugh and be angry: "yesterday, brother and sister-in-law quarreled, even if you don''t help to persuade them, they even encouraged her to go back home. You say, do you have a brother-in-law like you? " If it wasn''t for liu''er''s identity, Feng Dajun would have called her to scold her. Home and everything, Liu er not only did not think of big things, small things, but also want to make things big. If this matter really goes out, the government will lose face.


    Liu Er didn''t think she was wrong. She snorted, "I''m not only my brother-in-law, but my sister-in-law and I are cousins. I won''t help her at this time. Who will help her? "


    Feng Zhixi said angrily, "do you help me like this? Do you really want to break them up? There is a saying that it is better to demolish a temple than a marriage. What do you do? " I don''t think it''s a big character. I''m afraid it can''t be changed in my whole life.


    Liu Er gave Feng Zhixi a white look: "do you think big brother really dare to leave his sister-in-law?" It was because she was determined that Feng zhiao could not have really rested on the seventh day, that she encouraged the seventh day to make trouble. Hold your breath in your heart and hurt yourself.


    Fengzhi shidun next, waiting for Liu Er: "what if?"


    "In case. If big brother really dare to think of it, I''m sure dad will break his leg. " Not to mention Feng Dajun, if Feng zhiao really dared to take off the 77 Han family, he would be able to take off a layer of skin. Tiger elder brother''s children would not recognize their father.


    Feng Zhixi understood: "you encourage sister-in-law to go back to her mother''s house, so as to force brother to bow down?"


    "It''s not forcing him to bow, it''s asking him to admit his mistake. Otherwise, if we don''t teach him a lesson this time, won''t we scold and fight if we want to? How can Han''s aunts and grandmothers be so spoiled. I just want big brother to admit his mistake. If I let my mother know, I will definitely scold her for being bloody. " Liu Er thinks this head can''t be opened. If we don''t calm down this time, we will suffer some crimes later.


    Feng Zhixi also didn''t want to get involved in this matter, saying: "sister-in-law has made mistakes in this matter. Now brother-in-law has bowed his head, and this matter has passed. You, don''t stir up the fire. "


    "If he is sincere in admitting his mistake, naturally I will not have much more to do." With that, Liu Er sighed: "it''s really not easy for sister-in-law. Before the birth of a son frowned, the heart under great pressure. It''s been a few years since I gave birth to tiger''s son, but it turned out that Du''s affair had happened again. " I feel that the whole life of July 7th has not been very pleasant.


    Fengzhixi was really helpless: "you don''t always compare your sister-in-law with you. Take a look at the officials in Beijing. There are some who haven''t taken concubines. Big brother is better than them. The eldest sister-in-law did too much, and she gave birth to three brothers of tiger brothers. Otherwise, her parents would not be able to protect her. "


    "If there were no three brothers of brother tiger, sister-in-law would not have given him medicine." It''s also because the three brothers of tiger brothers have the courage. If they don''t, they won''t dare to give medicine. If not, not only will she be shut down, but also the girls of the Han family will be implicated by her.


    With that, Liu er said in a puzzled way, "how can it be so difficult for a woman to want to live in a world of two?"


    "If you live well, you will become what you want to do so much. You can''t change this kind of thing. " Feng Zhixi felt that Liu ER was looking for trouble.


    After chatting, the couple went to the government. Liu Er arrives at the main courtyard and Feng Dajun looks at her more.


    Liu Er knows that this time, Feng Dajun has an opinion on her. However, she did not regret her actions.


    After lunch, the two sisters in law went out of the main courtyard. On July 7th, they took liu''er''s hand and said, "liu''er, thank you." According to her temperament, this time, she must have knocked out her teeth and swallowed them in her stomach again. How could she get the guarantee of fengzhiao and show her heart.


    Although she knew that Feng zhiao''s words were untrustworthy, what she wanted was this attitude. People who have long been grandmother don''t care about those who love each other.


    "Sister in law, you don''t think I''m too busy." Also know seven seven''s temperament, won''t say after making a big turn to complain. If not, even her cousins would not interfere.


    "Liu''er, I''m glad to be your sister-in-law." These years, sister-in-law not only did not get up dirty time, Liu Er also helped her not know how much. These, she remembers. Because of this, when Liu ER and Feng Zhixi were in Jiangnan, she also treated Jiao Jiao as a daughter.


    Now that the matter has passed, liu''er doesn''t want to say any more: "honey has come back nearly a month. I saw that the child had really changed. Do you think it''s time to discuss the marriage date with the Han family? "


    Seven seven looks relaxed a lot: "a few days ago, the Japanese and Korean family knew honey was back, and asked the Chinese to discuss the wedding date. I asked my father-in-law just now. He said it was up to me. " That is to say, we can fix the wedding date of honey.


    "Elder sister in law, tiger elder brother''s son''s wedding date is set in May next year, honey is elder sister to be sure to marry before him." Honey was sent out to cure the disease before, but the date of return is uncertain. It makes sense that tiger got married before her. In order to grow up and grow up, now people come back, if the marriage period is after tiger''s son, it will not be good.


    Seven seven smiled and said, "I''m going to set it at the beginning of the twelfth month. Liu''er, I need your help then. " She is ready for honey''s dowry. Therefore, it is set to be in time by the end of the year.


    Help this is affirmative, Liu Er says: "that period of time must give her good recuperation next." Married like this, Jingshan will not be frightened at that time.


    When the two sisters in law said something, they forgot the time. It was not until Shi Qin said Shizi was back that Liu Er got up.


    Feng zhiao also knew it was liu''er''s choice. Although he was not comfortable, he did not dare to put his face on liu''er.


    Liu''er, as if she hadn''t done anything, smiled at Feng zhiao and asked, "brother, do you know when you come back? Can she ask you to bring me something? "


    Feng zhiao nodded and said, "yes, I have some herbs and skins. It will take some time for these things to arrive later. "


    Liu Er just casually said, did not expect that jujube really brought her something.


    With that, Feng zhiao patted his head and said, "there are still a few letters, which I forgot." With that, he hurriedly called his valet, ah chin, to fetch the letter.


    Liu Er received the letter and went back with a smile on her face.


    Feng zhiao looks at liu''er''s back and feels very happy. Fortunately, it''s not him who married Liu er. Otherwise Thinking of this, Feng zhiao shivered.


    Jujube letter is about some fun things, but also invited liuer to Tongcheng. Liu Er wants to go, but the problem is that brother leopard and brother Eagle should handle their marriage. She doesn''t have time to go. Moreover, Feng Zhixi will be on duty. She can''t go alone.


    Liu Er came back home, and Feng Zhixi talked about this face of melancholy: "eldest sister has not returned to Beijing for three years."


    "When the border town is more peaceful, the eldest princess will be back." In recent years, Donghu''s population has been reduced to zero, and two or three places appear on the border to harass the people in the border city. As the leader of the garrison, nothing important can''t be separated from the border city.


    Liu''er said in a loud voice, "I admire her very much when I become a general. I think she''s really powerful. She''s just a model among women. But seeing her so hard and pained, I really want her back to Beijing. "


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile, "this is the life that the eldest princess wants. You think it''s hard, but she enjoys it."


    "That''s the same." Jujube is particularly fond of life in the military. Every time I talk about life in the military camp, I can''t finish it.


    With a sigh, liu''er let it go. After all, the road was chosen by jujube itself. Even if she''s in a hurry, it doesn''t help.


    After a few days, fengzhixi went back to the capital on vacation. After two days at home, I went back.


    Liu er''s stomach is used for supper. He takes her for a walk in the garden.


    Looking at the two birds singing happily in the tree, liu''er stopped to look lonely and said, "birds always pair up, but I''m only one." Jiao Jiao is married. Brother Bao and his brother are often in the government. Feng Zhixi can go back home twice a month in the army. She is the only one in the princess mansion. It''s too cold.


    Another lotus smiled and said: "when the second young master and the fourth young master get married and have children, the house will be bustling. I''m afraid you''ll be like the queen mother, too noisy. "


    "Why? I like to be lively. " The elder of this family doesn''t like her son and granddaughter to walk around her knees. That''s a rare example.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the servant say that silver is coming. Liu Er thought something was wrong and went to see Yinhong.


    Silver Red sees Liu Er, one face happily says: "long princess, princess is happy. It''s been a month and a half since Taiyi just diagnosed it. "


    This is a great joy. Liu Er changes her clothes and goes to see Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao is lying on the bed. When she sees Liu Er, she feels relieved: "Mom, you finally come." Knowing that she is pregnant, Jiao Jiao is the first to be happy. But then she began to be afraid.


    That night, liu''er stayed with Jiao Jiao in the princess mansion. In the early morning of the next day, Bao''s wife, the Duke of Wei, took Luo''s family to the princess''s mansion to see liu''er.


    At Bao''s strong request and Liu''s persuasion, Jiao Jiao agreed to move to the government to raise her baby.


    Sent Jiao Jiao back to the government, Liu Er also went back. When I got home, I saw Feng Zhixi.


    Liu''er asked, "but what''s the matter?" I just had a holiday the day before yesterday. I must have something to do when I came back suddenly.


    Feng Zhixi said with a smile on his face, "when General Xu retired, the emperor took me as the leader of the guard." The former leader of the guards was Xu Wu, who resigned when he was older this year.


    Liu ER was very happy and said, "if you go back to Beijing, you can go home every day." It''s hard to be alone at home. What''s more, there''s no one to discuss. Now fengzhixi is moving back to the capital, which is no better.


    Feng Zhixi nodded and said, "as long as there is no special situation, you can go home at night."


    Liu''er couldn''t close her mouth and said, "it''s really a double happiness."


    "Double happiness is at hand. What else can I do for you?"


    Liu er said about Jiao Jiao''s pregnancy: "we are going to be grandparents soon."


    In the daytime, liu''er was very happy. In the evening, liu''er was a little melancholy: "Zhixi, I''m going to be a mother in a flash, and I''m old."


    Feng Zhixi held liu''er in his arms with a smile and said, "I will accompany you to grow old."


    Hearing this, liu''er smiled: "well, let''s go

 Chapter 1786

    The sky is as clear as a piece of blue paper and a few thin white clouds, floating slowly in the air with the wind.


    Jiao Jiao sat on the edge of the pool, coughing the melon seeds, and said to Liu Er, "Niang, after seeing so many places, I still think the scenery of Baihuayuan is the best. Even the imperial garden is no better than the hundred flower garden. "


    Liu''er leaned on the bench and said with a smile, "you like Baihuayuan. Naturally, the scenery there is unique. But for others, the view of the imperial garden is unique in the world. " The imperial garden, which is the emperor''s back garden, is comparable to other places.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and took another melon seed. After spitting out the shell, Jiao Jiao said, "Mom, my grandfather and my grandmother are so old that they can''t live in the garden all the time?" She thinks it''s better for Yunqing and Yuxi to go back to the palace. If they can''t, they should let their grandchildren take care of them. Jiao Jiao wanted to take care of them, but she didn''t say it wisely. She has four uncles and so many princes and grandchildren. She can''t take care of a married niece.


    "Your uncle has mentioned this for a long time, but your grandmother didn''t want to say that she was used to being with your grandfather. Many people, she will not be used to Liu Er knows that this is an excuse. The root cause is that Yuxi is too troublesome. Those princes, many people want to live in Baihuayuan, in order to win the favor of her parents and get benefits. It''s a pity that her mother can''t hide this idea. In the end, all of them failed.


    Jiao Jiao is no longer a young and ignorant girl. How could she not know that there are many Tao in it. She didn''t want to discuss this topic with liu''er either. She smiled and changed the topic: "Mom, at the beginning of the year, you didn''t say that aunt would come back in spring. Why hasn''t she come back in May?"


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "I think it''s delayed."


    "Niang, after returning to Beijing this time, my aunt will not return to Tongcheng again?" Her aunt has been guarding the border town for more than 20 years, and now it''s time to go back to Beijing when she''s old.


    Liu er said with a smile, "I''m not sure about that. It depends on your aunt." Yunqing had a serious illness a few days ago. When he got well, he began to worry that he would not see several children before he died. Qihao knows Yunqing''s worry, so he lets jujube come back. As for whether to go back, Liu Er is not sure.


    The mother and daughter murmured for a long time that Xiang Ying, pomegranate''s daughter, came over: "Princess Chang, just got a message that the emperor appointed Xu Wenchang as governor of Guangdong and Guangxi." Although Liu Er didn''t participate in politics, she was very concerned about the government. What''s the matter in the court? She smiled and said: "even if he is the first assistant now, it''s also the matter of Xu family. It has nothing to do with us. "


    As a result, Jiaojiao received an invitation from Xu''s house the next day. Because it''s Xu''s 60th birthday at the beginning of next month, the people who made friends with Xu''s family earlier received invitations. Jiao Jiao also knows about it.


    Take the invitation, Silver Red complexion said: "princess, what do you mean by Chen Xiangxue? Do you demonstrate to the sheriff? "


    Xu Wenchang has been in the Imperial Academy for three years, but in these three years, he didn''t spend much time in the Imperial Academy, but he often went to the imperial palace. Three years later, he was released as a magistrate of Sipin. The speed of promotion is not available in the Ming Dynasty. It''s just that his starting point is too high. Although people admire him, no one is against him. Three years ago, Xu Wenchang was transferred back to the capital to serve as the head of the household.


    In recent years, the Xu family has held several large banquets and entertained many guests. However, Jiao Jiao followed Du Zhaozhang back to Beijing from Yunnan at the beginning of the year, so she didn''t take over Xu''s post.


    The reason why Yinhong thinks Xu''s family is provocative is that the invitation of this banquet guest was sent out half a month ago. Now Xu Wenchang and Gangqin point to the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi. The Xu family sent such a post, which is hard for people to think about.


    Jiao Jiao said with a smile, "if it''s a demonstration, I''ll know if it''s going." Chen Xiangxue is a wise man, and should not do such a thing. However, everything is not absolute. Maybe she would like to show off in front of her when she is a little forgetful.


    Silver Red some surprised: "princess, you are going to attend old lady Xu''s birthday party?" In addition to the very close to a few, the general invitation Jiaojiao basic will not go.


    "No matter what happened recently, let''s see which one the Xu family sang?" After Xu Wenchang was appointed as the governor''s office of Guangdong and Guangxi, it was obviously ill intentioned to send her an invitation.


    Yinhong knew that Jiaojiao had decided to join the party, but she didn''t object.


    But Du Zhaozhang knew this and said with a smile, "don''t go if you don''t want to. We are not afraid to offend Xu family."


    Jiao Jiao said with a smile: "people have all come to me. If I don''t go there, it''s too much advice. They don''t want to see me repent. I''ll give them what they want. "


    For more than ten years, Du Zhaozhang didn''t know that Jiao Jiao didn''t really look at Xu Wenchang: "you can go if you want, but you must take Wei Feng with you." This Wei Feng is Du Zhaozhang''s delicate female guard. Jiao Jiao goes out, Wei Feng will follow.


    Jiaojiao thinks that Du Zhaozhang is too careful, but her husband''s concern for her is still very useful.


    On the day of Xu''s birthday feast, Jiao Jiao got up early to dress up.


    Du Zhaozhang gets up at the beginning of the prime time every day to practice Kung Fu, but Jiao Jiao sleeps until the end of the prime time every day. Only when she is a guest or a guest can she get up early and dress up. Jiao Jiao''s habit is actually influenced by Liu er.


    When the family finished their breakfast, Jiao Jiao saw that Du Zhaozhang didn''t go to work and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t trust me. "


    Du Zhaozhang said, "I sent you to the Xu family, and then to the royal forest army." Now Du Zhaozhang is the deputy commander of the royal forest army, deeply trusted by the emperor. Although there is no comparison with Xu Wenchang, the future is also great.


    However, there are many people who say that Du Zhaozhang''s ability to get the emperor''s attention is a touch of delicate light. To this end, Du Zhaozhang is one of those who laughs. If he has no ability, it''s useless to touch anyone''s light.


    Jiao Jiao said happily, "if so, it really gives me a long face." Sent by the husband himself, the outsider must be envious! If it doesn''t matter to go to other people, it''s necessary to go to Xu''s house.


    It''s also intentional for Du Zhaozhang to send Jiao Jiao. Many people say that Jiao Jiao''s failure to marry Xu Wenchang is her loss and that she will regret it in the future. He will let these years see how happy Jiaojiao is.


    This woman, it takes a long time to dress up. Du Zhaozhang has been used to it for a long time and has taken a book to read.


    More than half an hour goes by. It''s nice to be charming.


    Du Zhaozhang looked at the dressed up Jiao Jiao and said with a smile, "it''s really beautiful." One of his friends, who had life and friendship, taught his experience, saying that if he could often boast about his daughter-in-law, she would be beautiful and virtuous. My daughter-in-law is happy. You say your life will be better.


    This method is really easy to use. Husband and wife seldom blush for more than ten years.


    Jiao Jiao raised her head slightly and said proudly, "that''s it. If it wasn''t for my mother to say that she didn''t need to be too publicized, I would have been the most beautiful woman in the capital at that time. How could Chen Xiangxue do anything? "


    The couple joked and went to Xu''s house. Du Zhaozhang rode a horse and rode a carriage.


    Xu Wenchang was deeply loved and valued by the emperor. Otherwise, he would not be appointed governor of Guangdong and Guangxi at a young age. Such a political upstart is naturally sought after by all, so Xu''s 60th birthday and most of the invited guests have come.


    Jiao Jiao is in a luxury carriage with two horses. When she gets on the road, pedestrians or other carriages will automatically avoid it.


    Such a carriage naturally attracted the attention of all. When Jiao Jiao got off the carriage, she saw that many people were watching her. However, she was the focus of the public since she was a child, so she was not uncomfortable.


    A young girl happened to get out of the carriage and was surprised to see her.


    When Jiao Jiao entered the gate, the girl lowered her voice and asked the woman beside her: "Niang, who is this? It''s beautiful. " It''s not only beautiful, but also powerful.


    The little girl''s mother had seen Jiao Jiao in the school before. Hearing this, she said softly: "this is princess yaocen. You haven''t seen her because she''s been working with her husband for years. At the beginning of the year, he was transferred back to Beijing. " Jiao Jiao only invited her friends and relatives to have a meal in Beijing, and did not entertain guests.


    The little girl suddenly said, "she turned down Lord Xu''s Princess yaocen! Niang, Princess yaocen is so beautiful! " No wonder Xu Zhuangyuan fell in love with her at first sight!


    After Xu Wenchang was admitted as the number one scholar in the exam, everything went smoothly. The only thing that didn''t go well was that the two courtship failed. Although Jiaojiao is not in the capital, Xu Wenchang is too eye-catching, so there are many legends about her in the capital.


    "The woman warned:" you have to do so again, I will not take you out next time


    The little girl quickly shut up.


    Du Zhaozhang took Jiao Jiao to the gate and said, "if there is nothing to do in the palace, I will pick you up."


    Jiao Jiao smiled and nodded, "OK." If a husband wants to show, he is given the chance to show. Otherwise, I have to be jealous again.


    These years, it seems that Du Zhaozhang is free and easy, but Jiao Jiao knows that he cares. Otherwise, Du Zhaozhang would not go to Xihai and Yunnan, two remote places where many people do not want to work. According to his father, the more remote and backward places are, the more successful they are. Over the years, Du Zhaozhang has done well. If not, it will not be entrusted by the emperor''s uncle.


    Du Zhaozhang again told Jiao Jiao not to drink at the banquet, until Jiao Jiao nodded, he left satisfied.

 Chapter 1787

    Chen Xiangxue is having a banquet. When she hears that the servant girl has come to report that Princess yaocen has come, her face changes slightly. She thought Jiao Jiao would not come after the invitation. But soon, she recovered as before, and could not find it without special attention.


    Jiao Jiao is a distinguished guest. Chen Xiangxue went out to meet her personally. Today, Jiao Jiao is wearing a large red brocade Palace Dress, a high bun, and a whole set of ruby jewelry.


    Seeing the delicate girl coming slowly, Chen Xiangxue stops, then walks forward with a smile.


    Today, Chen Xiangxue is wearing a big red brocade dress with gold and brocade. She is wearing a peony bun. Among them, there are four bright Jeweled Phoenix hairpins in the mouth of red gold and red phoenix. This dress, originally very gorgeous. But now, it is forced down by the charming and forceful.


    When she came to Jiao Jiao, Chen Xiangxue said with a smile, "if the princess can come, it will make our mansion more prosperous."


    Interpersonal communication, Jiao Jiao is also a good hand, smiled and said: "sister Xiangxue, I haven''t seen you for so many years or so can speak."


    I don''t know how close they are to each other when they are talking and laughing side by side!


    Chen Xiangxue and Jiao Jiao said: "princess, my mother-in-law said that she wanted to look up to you, so she gave you a post."


    The post for Jiao Jiao was put forward by old lady Xu. Chen Xiangxue is not willing to save money, but Xu insists. Even for this reason, I talked with Xu Wenchang.


    Xu Wenchang thought it was just a small thing, and he didn''t want to upset the old lady at the birthday party. When the family all agreed, Chen Xiangxue can do, can only post.


    Jiaojiao said with a smile, "everyone in the capital says that the old man is very good at teaching his children. I wanted to see the old man for a long time. I''m not sure I can touch her light."


    In the Ming Dynasty, there was a good way to teach children. Who else could be better than the Empress Dowager. Chen Xiangxue knows what Jiao Jiao said. It''s all polite.


    Jiao Jiao is the second grade Princess granted by the emperor. Xu laoma and the guests present have no higher rank than her. So when Jiao Jiao entered the main hall, everyone else stood up except Xu old lady.


    Jiao Jiao went into the room and looked at the person sitting at the top. I saw the old lady in the Royal Blue five blessing holding longevity clothes, under the dark red six skirts. The hair is perfectly combed and the beads on the body are green. People are very rich and look kind.


    Get the reminder of the servant girl around, Xu old lady just stood up.


    Jiao Jiao stepped forward and made a younger salute to old lady Xu: "yaocen is here to wish the old lady a happy birthday." The birthday ceremony is handed to the recipient when entering the door.


    The old lady Xu was shocked and asked incredulously, "are you the princess yaocen?"


    Face congeals goose fat, lips if point cherry, eyebrow if distant mountain, God if autumn water. This beautiful young woman turned out to be princess yaocen who refused her son.


    When she arrived in the capital that year, when she heard that someone had refused his son''s proposal, Xu was still angry. In her heart, her son is a princess who deserves it, but she is rejected by a princess. In fact, at that time, Xu wanted to see Jiao Jiao. Look at this woman who dares to refuse her son, what she looks like. Unfortunately, it has not been possible.


    Jiaojiao nodded slightly: "well, I am yaocen."


    Old lady Xu couldn''t help but ask, "it seems that the princess has two in thirty this year?"


    Jiao Jiao''s eyebrows shook, and the old lady was really direct: "yes, just a few days ago after the thirty second birthday."


    "It''s so young. It doesn''t look much bigger than my family." Pengpeng, the eldest daughter of Chen Xiangxue.


    This name was taken by Xu Wenchang from the book "the wind carries the Chi": "I can walk in the wild, the wheat". Chen Xiangxue doesn''t like the name. But Xu Wenchang has the final say in his family, and he does not love it.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and didn''t answer.


    Xu continued, "everything else is fine, but it''s too thin. It''s better to eat more and be fat. "


    Chen Xiangxue said, "please take a seat, princess." The position for Jiao Jiao is the first one on the left.


    Jiao Jiao doesn''t like to be judged by others, but she doesn''t look like a guest now. See Chen Xiangxue to turn the topic, she also smile to walk to sit down.


    But old lady Xu looked at Jiao Jiao and asked, "what material is your clothes made of? They are so bright." She lived so old that she had never seen bright and beautiful clothes.


    "Brocade," said the coquettish face


    When old lady Xu heard this, she was surprised: "brocade? Is it the rare material of inch brocade and inch gold? "


    Many people saw the brocade, but few wore the clothes made of brocade. However, Chen''s family has a deep foundation. The clothes Chen Xiangxue and Ji wore were made of brocade. It''s just that I married Xu Wenchang, and I never wore this dress again.


    Jiao Jiao smiled and nodded softly: "yes!"


    "Don''t blame you for your beautiful clothes!" It''s too luxurious to have hundreds of thousands of years of silver for such a suit. Thinking of this, old lady Xu is glad that Xu Wenchang didn''t marry Jiao. If not, it''s not affordable.


    The look on Mrs. Xu''s face was so obvious that the people present could not see it.


    Jiao Jiao took the tea, took a sip, and put it down. This tea is not so hard to drink.


    In fact, it''s not that their tea is bad, it''s that their mouth is too delicate. Instead of deciding on a good tea, she would rather drink boiled water.


    Old lady Xu saw her delicate hands, and her eyes were straight: "you have white hands."


    Delicate jade hands are delicate, white and smooth. The nails are not painted with all kinds of paint like the ladies in Kyoto nowadays. It''s very natural pink. Just look at these hands and you will know that her master has never done anything.


    "The old lady is flattered."


    Chen Xiangxue didn''t want to allow the old lady to go on talking. She smiled and turned the topic off: "I heard that the princess likes to raise flowers. The hybrides in our garden happened to open. Do you know if the princess is interested in going to have a look?"


    "Of course. Just to see if it''s my hybrida or yours. If you are good, we can also learn from you. " There is a way that enemies should not be reconciled. It is not a deep hatred. Chen Xiangxue is also a wise man. Jiao Jiao doesn''t want to make friends with her.


    Chen Xiangxue is going to take Jiao Jiao to the garden to enjoy the flowers.


    Old lady Xu is very dissatisfied and doesn''t know what the daughter-in-law here means. She just said a few words to Princess yaocen, and she was in a hurry to pull people away. It was not obvious that she had to face herself: "there is so much sun outside, so much sun. To see the flowers, let the servants move them in. "


    For Chen Xiangxue to raise those flowers and grass, Xu old lady is very disgusted. The land in this garden can be planted with vegetables, so there is no need to pay for it. But her daughter-in-law didn''t listen at all. The flowers and plants planted can''t be eaten or worn, and special personnel must be assigned to serve them. Often think of this, Xu old lady think Chen Xiangxue will not live, too black. For this matter, Xu old lady and Xu Wenchang talked for a long time. It''s a pity that Xu Wenchang doesn''t support her idea either. She also says it''s elegant. Xu old lady just quit.


    Chen Xiangxue has no eyes and a headache for old lady Xu, but in front of so many guests, she will not disobey the old lady''s idea: "princess, do you see?"


    Jiao Jiao sat back in her chair and said with a smile, "the old lady loves me so much, so she will move the flowers in and let us watch together."


    Two pots of Cymbidium soon moved to the living room. Jiao Jiao thinks the flowers are very similar, but she still praises them like everyone else.


    At this time, an older woman praised the old lady for her good fortune and gave birth to two able and filial sons.


    In the sixth year of Xu Wenchang, Xu Wendong also passed the entrance examination. Although it can''t be compared with Xu Wenchang, it can be proved to be very powerful in the exam.


    Xu''s proudest thing in her life is that she has two capable sons, Xu Wenchang and Xu Wendong, so he doesn''t get tired of hearing this many times.


    But also this woman''s words reminded Xu old lady, she looked to Jiao Jiao and said: "don''t know how many children the princess has?" As a matter of fact, she asked clearly.


    "Two children, one son and one daughter." It''s not that Jiao Jiao doesn''t want to have a baby, but that she''s not pregnant after she has a son. There are five boys in Du Zhaozhang''s generation, and his own eldest brother has six sons. So they don''t lack sons. Jiao Jiao has only one son and one daughter, but no longer has any children. The elders of Du family don''t care.


    "One son is too few, at least two," said Xu In addition to Chen Xiangxue''s two sons and one daughter, Xu Wenchang has three sons and two daughters. The number of children will surely increase.


    At this time, a woman with weakened face complimented: "the old lady is still blessed with a daughter and two sons. You can''t find a match with the old lady in the capital. "


    These people want to compliment the old lady. It doesn''t matter if she is delicate. But if you want to step on her, there is no door.


    Jiaojiao chuckled: "my mother''s family likes her husband''s love. There is no concubine in my family. When you are old and accompanied by your wife, your children and grandchildren are filial and considerate, which is the real blessing. "


    Xu''s son''s filial piety is true, but when he was young, he was widowed. According to Jiao Jiao, he was not blessed, but suffered.


    When the thin faced woman heard this, she said in a sharp voice, "I can''t agree with you, princess. It''s the duty of a wife to be a daughter-in-law to open branches and leaves for her husband''s family."


    The smile on Jiao Jiao''s face disappeared, looking at the woman and saying lightly, "this is not what I said, but what my grandmother said."


    The woman got stuck in a flash. Who doesn''t know that today''s holy filial piety can''t allow outsiders to say that the Empress Dowager isn''t half right. If what she said today reached the emperor''s ear, it would certainly affect her husband.


    Xu used to be in a good mood, but her delicate words made her in a very bad mood. It''s just that the Empress Dowager said it, and he can''t refute it. Even if the old lady is no longer ignorant, she dare not say the Queen Mother''s words are wrong.


    Jiao fanruo doesn''t know how much waves she has aroused. At present, I told Mrs. Xu and Chen Xiangxue that she was a little dizzy and needed to go home.


    Xu old lady is now eager to go away Jiao Jiao, save Jiao Jiao and say the words that block her heart: "since the princess is not comfortable, then you hurry back."


    Chen Xiangxue actually stepped forward and asked with concern, "what''s wrong with the princess? Do you want to go to the wing room to have a rest first? I''ll send for the doctor to show you first. I''ll go back when I''m sure there''s nothing to do. "


    Although she knows that Jiao Jiao''s discomfort is just an excuse, she, as the master, has to show her due care and worry. Rather than like Xu, I''d like to see someone else leave. Let other guests see. What do you think

 Chapter 1788

    The autumn tiger finally passed, and the summer clothes were changed into autumn clothes. The weather became crisp, and Qian Qian also began to be busy with the marriage of her little son Ping Ge''er.


    Qian Qian gently thumped his back and said, "I will be free when my brother Ping gets married." When her youngest son gets married, she learns from the Empress Dowager to do what she likes. It''s too tiring to ignore the children''s affairs.


    Mung bean went over and pinched her shoulder. "I''m afraid you can''t let go until the second master gets married."


    Qian Qian looked very open and said, "there is something that can''t be put down. If you can''t let go of anything, you will not be appreciated, but will be disrespected. If you look at the Empress Dowager since her children married, she never took the initiative to manage the affairs of her children unless the younger generation offered to ask for help. Princess Xuan and princess youru talk about the empress dowager, which is not a face of admiration. "


    Mungbean himself is a woman, said: "but there are a few people who can do as free and easy as the Empress Dowager."


    "I can''t care what other people do, but I''m sure I can do it." She likes to stay in school and teach her children how to read and read or how to draw chess, which makes her very successful. How much is it? I can''t buy it.


    Mung bean smiled: "I can''t do it." Mung bean''s son has not had children for three years. She is in a hurry now.


    Mother Gao opened the curtain and walked in quickly: "madam, the second master is in the garden with the watch girl Madame, go and have a look! "


    " what are they doing in the garden? " Qian Qian looks at Gao''s mother and says, "say it!" Now, there is nothing she can''t bear.


    Mother Gao hung her head and said, "the second master and the second master are kissing in the garden." Then the gardener saw it carelessly. The gardener was shocked and rushed out of the garden to report it back to Gao ma.


    Since the establishment of women''s schools and medical schools, many industries have undergone major reforms. For example, the former gardeners were basically men. But now, there are female gardeners.


    When Qian Qian heard this, he laughed: "it''s a real success." Because pingge''er is a little boy, he is a little bit jumpy. So after the age of five, Qian Qian is strict with him. If he is strict, the child will avoid you by instinct. However, Yurong was in charge of everything, and gradually pingge''er got close to Yurong.


    Tall mother dare not lift her head.


    Mung bean Ji''an Qian sat still and whispered, "madam, do you want to go over and have a look?"


    "What''s good? She doesn''t want face, I want face. " Now, taking someone with you will only make things known to everyone. No matter how strict the door is, there is no guarantee that this will not be publicized, which will damage pingge''er''s reputation.


    It was getting dark, and pingge''er arrived at the main courtyard. When he saw Qianqian, he called out a little modestly: "Niang, you look for me."


    Qian Qian sat on the chair motionless and asked lightly: "today the gardener saw you and Han Ximeng kissing me in the garden?" This is quite a polite statement.


    Pingge''er doesn''t think Qianqian really knows. He is so scared that he can''t move. After a while, pingge''er said: "Mom, no, I met my cousin in the garden today and said a few words to her. Niang, my cousin and I have nothing. It must be that the servants are talking nonsense. "


    "If you admit it today, you will have to leave your marriage to marry Han Ximeng. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the courage to admit it. " As long as you have the ability to have a bottom line, it''s not a big deal for a man to be romantic. Like the British Duke, he was very popular when he was young, but he acted with principle. But pingge''er doesn''t even admit what he has done, which makes Qianqian angry.


    When pingge''er heard this, he cried out, "Mom, I will not withdraw. Mom, I don''t want to back away. My wife in this life can only be Xiaojing. " Ping Ge''er''s fiancee is Deng Xiaojing, the first daughter of Baoding county magistrate. Although she is not of high birth, she is very intelligent and always ranks first in her academic achievements.


    Qian Qian was sent to Baoding last year to teach for three months. When pingge''er went to Baoding to visit her, he accidentally met Deng Xiaojing. He liked Deng Xiaojing very much. Later, the two met several times. Pingge''er tells Qianqian that he wants to marry Deng Xiaojing.


    Deng Xiaojing is calm, and Ping Ge''er, who has the disposition to jump off, is just right. After communicating with Jiang Yizheng, Qian Qian got Jiang Yizheng''s consent and asked the matchmaker to go to the Deng family to propose marriage.


    Qian Qian sneers and says, "you like Xiaojing. Why do you have to talk to Han Ximeng? Have you ever thought that Xiaojing would marry you if she knew about it? "


    Pingge''er is in a hurry. He takes Qianqian''s hand and says, "Mom, you can''t tell Xiaojing about this."


    Naturally, Qianqian won''t tell Deng Xiaojing about it. It''s not just a selfish heart to be a mother. The most important thing is to tell Deng Xiaojing that it''s not good for her to be sad. The marriage period has been fixed. It''s impossible to leave. Moreover, even if Deng Xiaojing wants to withdraw from Deng''s family, she will not.


    Jiang Yizheng is the left servant of zhengsanpin, and there is still room to rise. Deng county magistrate was born poor and just a top three scholar, so many years old is still just a small official with seven grades of sesame. He will spend a lot of money to send his daughter to school. He also hopes that her daughter will marry a good family to help her. How can I let Deng Xiaojing ruin her marriage when she is engaged to the Jiang family! And the woman who has left her relatives can not find any good relatives.


    Holding back his anger, Qian Qian asked, "then tell me, how are you going to solve this problem?"


    Pingge''er looked down and said, "grandma said that when I got married, I would accept my dream."


    Qian Qian''s face is purple with anger. Before her daughter-in-law got married, she even thought about taking a concubine for brother Ping: "what do you mean? You want to take her as a concubine, too? "


    Ping Ge''er says he doesn''t have one. At that time, there was some heart attack, but I felt it was not appropriate after the event.


    Qian Qian became more and more angry: "if you don''t want to take her as a concubine, why do you still do those things with her in the garden?"


    "I, I......" Under Qianqian''s glare, pingge''er also burst out: "at that time, my cousin threw herself in my arms and said she liked me and kissed me. I, I was a little confused, just, didn''t push away. " He didn''t dare to admit it. At that time, he couldn''t control it.


    Qian Qian didn''t arrange a housemaid for Ping Ge''er, and Ping Ge''er has already reached the age of knowing men''s and women''s affairs. Jiao Didi''s cousin threw herself into the arms and gave her a hug. When he was confused, he acted by instinct. Fortunately, pingge''er''s close friend was more reliable, and he realized that he was not in the eyes of Han Ximeng, and then dragged pingge''er away.


    Hearing this, Qian Qian looks a little slower. The whole Jiangfu is under her control. If pingge''er and Han Ximeng really had a personal relationship, she would have known it for a long time and would not wait until today. And that''s why she was able to hold on.


    Qian Qian scolds: "you and Han Ximeng have already had a skin relation. What should she do if she depends on you?"


    Pingge''er said, "I, I didn''t think so much." With what Yurong said, he was lucky.


    Han Jiancheng suffered a serious physical injury and died 12 years ago.


    Han Jiancheng''s three daughters-in-law were incompatible, which resulted in the three brothers'' squabbling. When Han Jiancheng was alive, he could still hold them. As soon as he died, he left home. In order to divide the industry, the three brothers fought hard at that time, which made the neighbors see a lot of jokes.


    After the separation, the days of big houses are better than those of ordinary people, but they are better than those of Jiang family.


    Qianqian said with a voice, "this mother can''t be the master. You can tell your father later."


    How dare Pingge tell Jiang Yizheng about this. If Qianqian is only severe to him, Jiang Yizheng is harsh to him. I don''t know how many times I have been beaten by Jiang Yizheng since I was a child.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. When Jiang Yizheng came in, he happened to hear this and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    When pingge''er saw Jiang Yizheng, he could not help but shrink his neck.


    "Tell your father." The more afraid you are, the more you have to let Ping Ge''er say it himself. If they don''t take on the responsibilities like this, they will always go to their brothers to separate their families. How can ping Ge''er support a family.


    Pingge''er said something simply, but he didn''t dare to see Jiang Yizheng. Because needless to say, he also knows Jiang Yizheng must be very angry.


    Jiang Yizheng immediately said to Qianqian, "what is she doing in the mansion? Send it out quickly, and never let her come to the door again. "


    Qian Qian stood still: "you have to talk about it. If you want me to go, you have to say that I can''t see her deliberately


    Yurong takes Han Xi''s dream to live in the mansion on the grounds of loneliness. Qian Qian looks at this girl. She dislikes the poor and loves the rich. She is not willing to let her live in the mansion. But Jiang Yizheng thought that even if a little girl loves vanity, it''s not a big thing, so he promised Yurong to let Han Ximeng live in Jiangfu.


    Jiang Yizheng nodded his head, went to the door and looked down at pingge''er, who dared not look at people. "Still not keep up with him."


    After the father and son left, Qian Qian rubbed his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have been soft at that time." Apart from pingge''er, Huihui''s three brothers and sisters all know that Yurong is about Qianqian. So the three brothers and sisters are very distant from Yurong, and people are most afraid of loneliness when they are old.


    I cried with Jiang Yizheng several times and said that I would keep my brother Ping by my side. However, Qianqian is worried that she has broken pingge''er and has been biting her teeth without consent. For this matter, the couple had several disputes.


    Later, Yurong was ill. At that time, she was lying in bed crying for Cui Qianqian, and Jiang Yizheng said that he was in love. Once Qian Qian''s heart was soft, he agreed.


    Of course, Cui Qianqian will agree that in addition to being soft hearted, he has his own considerations. She felt that pingge''er had grown up, and she thought that she had been studying in the school and didn''t spend much time with Yurong, so she would not be greatly affected. But now it seems that she took it for granted.


    Mung bean comforted: "madam, the second master is not yet determined. When we get married, we''ll be fine. " In fact, Pingge''s own ability is not bad. He passed the exam last year. Eighteen year olds are not rare in the capital, but they are also very good.


    "If Pingge is still with her, the child will never get better." After this time, she will not stay with her elder brother Ping''s side.


    "If so, the old lady will make trouble again," said mung bean It''s also because the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is so bad that Jiangfu hasn''t held a banquet in recent years. For fear of being seen, it will affect Jiang Yizheng''s official career.


    "If she wants to make a scene, just do it!" Once you feel soft, you will never feel soft again. Otherwise, pingge''er will be ruined.

 Chapter 1789

    Jiang Yizheng lets Ping Ge''er wait outside. He enters the house.


    At this time, Han Ximeng is talking with Yurong. I don''t know what I said. Yurong looks very happy.


    Seeing Jiang Yizheng, Han Ximeng quickly stood up and said, "good cousin."


    Jiang Yizheng said to Han Ximeng without expression, "in two quarters of an hour, I''ll let the stewardess take you home."


    Han Ximeng is stupid. Just now, Yurong also said that she would be concubine to pingge''er, and she would be driven home in a flash.


    Yurong responded, "did Cui tell you something?" Cui Shi, a wicked woman, can''t see her living a comfortable life.


    Jiang Yizheng said coldly: "Qianqian didn''t tell me anything, it was pingge''er who said it. In the daytime, I will attack the man''s arms. If such a shameless woman stays, she will not ruin our family''s style. "


    Han Ximeng heard this and cried.


    Jiang Yizheng didn''t give her face, so he asked his servant to fight her out.


    Yurong knew Jiang Yizheng''s disposition, and he dared not say anything to make him angry. If not, Jiang Yizheng will not appear in front of her for a month. This cold and violent way really scared Yurong.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "it''s not proper for Pingge to run to the backyard. In two days, I will let him live in the school. " It doesn''t matter to toss him about, but it can''t ruin the child''s future.


    Yurong cried: "Xi Meng, you sent him away, and pingge''er didn''t let him come, so he left me alone. How can you be so cruel with politics? "


    Jiang Yizheng said quietly, "when I''m not busy, I''ll come to accompany you." As for Cui Qianqian, she will not come to the upper house unless she has something to do or has a new year''s holiday.


    "You''re not busy? When are you not busy? " There are a lot of things. When there is a major case, I will not be home for ten and a half days.


    Jiang Yizheng stopped talking.


    Yurong knew that it was useless to quarrel with Jiang Yizheng. She cried and said, "I know you blame me. But you can see how old brother Ping is. He doesn''t even have a maid to serve him. I don''t know how to deal with such a big child. " The so-called personnel is to be familiar with the affairs of men and women.


    This is like saying that Qian Qian, the mother of her own, doesn''t care about Ping Ge''er very much.


    "Pingge''er has me and Qianqian in charge. You are good at keeping your body." Many, Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want to say any more.


    After eating too much, Yurong also learned how to behave. He did not dare to confront Jiang Yizheng: "I will not stop you from sending pingge''er to the school, but you can''t send him away. If I saw her off, I would have no one to talk to. "


    Thinking that Yurong is really lonely, Jiang Yizheng said: "you want her to accompany you, I have no objection. However, she can''t come until she gets married. Besides, she has to go back when Pingge is at home. " Jiang Yizheng doesn''t want pingge''er and Han to cherish their dreams and have any more exchanges.


    "Xi Meng likes Ping Ge''er, how about letting Ping Ge''er accept her?" Let Han Ximeng become pingge''er''s concubine, so that he can accompany her day by day.


    Jiang Yizheng flatly refused: "brother Ping wants to take a concubine, but he can''t take a girl from the Han family. Let people know that the cousin who comes to visit becomes his concubine. What do outsiders think? People will think that he is a cousin who even comes to visit. He is a hungry ghost. With such a reputation, what''s his future? "


    Yurong didn''t dare to ruin his grandson''s future. She cried and said, "you are so busy, and your daughter-in-law never takes care of me. I''ll leave an old woman at home to stare at the wall every day. What''s the point of living? "


    Jiang Yizheng said, "let me think about it."


    After returning, Jiang Yizheng and Qianqian discussed this matter.


    Qian Qian thought for a moment and said, "I remember that Xi Mi, the youngest daughter of my third cousin, is five years old this year, or my mother will keep her by her side."


    Han family''s big house at least does not worry about food and clothing, but three rooms because of business failure, now has been stretched. And although the three room days are bitter, they don''t always come to play the autumn wind like the big room. Therefore, Qian Qian has a good impression on this family. Parents have good character, and the children they teach should not be so bad.


    "Five years old? That''s not to ask my mother to take care of her? " Zhuang Ge''er got married four years ago and gave birth to a son and a daughter in three years. Jiang Yizheng sees that Yurong is really lonely and wants to hug his granddaughter to Yurong, but Qianqian and Zhuang brothers disagree. At the beginning of this year, Zhuang Ge''er took his wife and children to another post.


    It was because the child was only five years old that Qian Qian proposed to let her enter the mansion. If not, find another 15-6-year-old to come in, who knows if there will be another accident. This time, they can suppress Han Ximeng and her parents by giving them some benefits. One more time, but not necessarily.


    Qian Qian said: "Niang is not just in a hurry. She has a child who makes her work. She will not be lonely all day."


    Jiang Yizheng thought this was reasonable, so Qian Qian asked his parents.


    Ximi''s parents know Yurong''s temperament and hesitate to hear about it.


    Qian Qian said, "don''t worry, I will ask a nurturing mother to teach Xi Mi. In the future, her dowry will also be paid by us. " Please ask a nurturing mother to follow Xi Mi closely. I''m afraid that the child is too young to follow Yurong and is affected. In this way, it will harm the child for life.


    Hearing this, Ximi''s parents agreed to let her daughter go to Jiangfu. But they also put forward a condition, that is, they hope to send their little son to school. Jiangfu, on the other hand, is responsible for all expenses.


    For Qian Qian, the things that can be solved with money are not a single thing.


    After negotiating with Xi Mi''s parents, Jiang Yizheng said to Yu Rong, "Mom, don''t you always regret not having a daughter? Now the rice will be cherished around, just to make up for this regret. "


    Yurong doesn''t want to. She thinks Xi Mi is too small. She is looking for someone to accompany her, not a child to take care of.


    Jiang Yizheng said: "Niang, Han Yueyan and Han Ximeng are not really willing to accompany you. They are all coming for the wealth of our Jiang family. But Ximi is different. I''ve seen him. He''s a good boy. As long as you treat her well, she will sincerely be filial to you and accompany you. "


    This moved Yurong: "OK, let''s take her first. But if it doesn''t agree with me, I have to send her back. " It''s better to have a child around than to be alone.


    Having settled the matter, Jiang Yizheng took a breath. I hope this child can win his mother''s favor. In this way, everyone can save time.


    Xi Mi is a bit dull, and Yurong is not satisfied. After a few days together, I fell in love with the child. For example, when Yurong is old, her hands and feet will be cold. Even with the soup lady, her feet are still cold in the middle of the night. When Xi Mi feels it, she sleeps with her feet in her arms. The next day, I found a needle and thread to make socks for Yurong, saying that if the socks were thicker, they would not be cold.


    In fact, all of them are properly arranged. But Xi Mi''s clumsy actions warm Yurong''s heart.


    Since Xi Mi entered the mansion, Yurong would never find fault again. The Jiang family also had a rare peaceful life.


    In November, pingge''er married Deng Xiaojing back home. A newly married couple, they are mixed with oil. Guard Yurong for trouble. Qianqian asks them to stay in the village for a month and come back at the end of the year.


    Qianqian is ready to be scolded by Yurong, but Yurong doesn''t say a word.


    This year, too, has been extraordinarily peaceful. Qian Qian also knows that it''s Xi Mi''s contribution, so she pays more attention to Xi Mi''s food and clothing.


    At the end of the year, Yurong finds Qian Qian and asks Qian Qian to help Xi Mi find a good school.


    Qian Qian was shocked and thought that something was wrong with her ears: "mother, you want to send Xi Mi to school?"


    "How can Xi Mi be so young without studying? If I don''t study, my wife''s family will be hard to find. " No matter the royal family or the official family, these candidates not only pay attention to the door-to-door, but also have to read books. It doesn''t have to be a school, but it has to be a school. If you want to find a good family for Ximi in the future, you must let her go to school.


    Qianqian quickly recovered her peace and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that you won''t let her go."


    Yurong can have this idea, which shows that she really likes Xi Mi. In this way, it''s better to focus on Xi Mi than to be noisy every day.


    Yurong is really reluctant to give up, but in order to cherish the fact that rice can marry to a good family in the future, she has to give up: "go to school in the daytime, and come back in the evening can accompany me."


    Qianqian naturally won''t refuse: "mother, I will arrange this." Only see Xi Mi close up Yurong, Qian Qian will find her a good school.


    However, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Out of the first month, Jiang Yizheng was transferred to Hunan as governor.


    Although these years with Jiang Yizheng often quarrel, but Yurong is not from Jiang Yizheng. Where is Jiang Yizheng going? She must go with her. Fortunately, she has a strong body, so it''s OK to follow her. Of course, Xi Mi must have taken her. If the girls in the capital can''t study, go to the girls in Hunan.


    Because the children are married, Qianqian will follow. But pingge''er wants to be admitted as a Jinshi. The Mr. in the capital city can''t be compared with that in Hunan. So the couple stayed in the capital. Deng Xiaojing is also calm and can control pingge''er. Otherwise, Qianqian is not at ease.


    Before leaving, Qian Qian went to say goodbye to Liu Er: "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to see you for years." Stay in office for at least six years, and the capital can''t come back without a suitable vacancy.


    "I can''t help it. When you get to Hunan, remember to write to me often." Seeing Qian Qian nodding, Liu er said another thing with a smile: "my aunt has really turned around, and now she is no longer in trouble with you?" Hearing this, Liu Er felt that the sun was coming out to the West.


    Qian Qian nodded: "I didn''t expect that Xi Mi looked small, and could even close her up."


    Liu''er thought for a moment and said, "the innocence of a child''s heart must have moved his aunt."


    Qian Qian said, "I hope she can keep going, so that I can have a clean life with Yizheng for two days."


    "Don''t worry, it takes a lot of energy to take care of a child. My aunt put her mind on the child, and she would not look for any more When Simi''s child grows up and marries, her aunt may have gone. Even if you''re still alive, you can''t make a fuss when you''re old.


    Qianqian said with a smile, "I hope so that everyone is OK."

 Chapter 1790

    Qihao fanwai (1)


    in February, it is chilly in spring. But at this time, the palace is full of joy, because the empress has good news again.


    Qi Hao hears that Tan Aoshuang is pregnant again, and puts down the matter at hand and returns to Kunning palace. When I saw Tan Aoshuang, I saw her lying in bed. Qi Hao asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "no, I''m tired. Take a rest, that''s all. "


    Qi Hao accompanied Tan Aoshuang to talk and went back to Qianqing Palace: "then you have a good rest. I''ll see you later."


    Qi Hao has an extraordinary passion for government affairs. Even if Tan Aoshuang is not pregnant, he has half the time to live in the Qianqing palace. Now Tan Aoshuang is pregnant. He lives directly in Qianqing palace. However, he would almost go to Kunning palace every day to eat and talk with Tan Aoshuang.


    At the early stage of pregnancy, she was sleepy. When Qihao arrived at Kunning palace, Tan Aoshuang didn''t wake up. He accompanied Jingshu for a short time, and left Kunning palace.


    He didn''t go back to Qianqing palace, but took Yuanbao, the eunuch, to the garden.


    I was about to go back to Qianqing palace after half a circle in the garden when I heard someone singing. The clear and crisp song is like the singing of Oriole Birds in the garden. It''s sweet and charming, which makes people intoxicated.


    Qihao takes a look at Yuanbao.


    Yuanbao understood and went over. After a while, he led a girl to come over: "emperor, she was singing the song just now." This girl is really brave. If the Emperor didn''t want to see her, she would be punished severely by the steward.


    The girl was five steps away from Qihao and knelt on the ground: "servant Yin Tiantian came to see the emperor, long live the emperor." With that, the girl looked up at Qihao, not only without fear, but also with a burning light in her eyes.


    The girl was dressed in a light green dress. Her skin was full, her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, and her big black eyes were bright and shining like stars. She seemed to be able to talk. Beautiful appearance, let a person see immediately good feeling.


    Qi Hao is usually serious. He is in a good mood and looks a lot softer: "why was he singing in the garden just now? Don''t you know that the aunt in charge knows that it''s going to be punished? "


    Yin Tiantian said with a smile, "I was so happy that I forgot about it for a while."


    When he laughed, he showed two small dimples, which looked very cute. The original six point color now looks nine points beautiful.


    Good mood is contagious. Qihao''s face also shows a smile: "Why are you so happy? Even the palace rules have been forgotten? "


    Yin said truthfully: "my sister got praise from the Empress Dowager today, and I couldn''t help singing when I was happy." As for the truth, only she knows.


    Qi Hao thought the little maid was very interesting: "who is your sister? I can get the Queen''s praise. " His mother is not easy to praise people.


    "My sister''s name is Yin Kangle. Now she teaches in Wenhua hall." In that language, with full of pride.


    After that, yintiantian looked at Qihao and said, "emperor, you must have forgotten that our sister was saved by you. Without the emperor, my sister and I would have died. "


    Qi Hao has a good memory. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "I met your two sisters when I went to mianzhou for disaster relief. I remember when your sister dressed as a man and you were very young. "


    After that, Qi Hao said, "it''s just a little high." At that time, the sisters were really miserable.


    Yin Tiantian heard this, a pair of big eyes shining like stars in the sky: "I also sang songs to the emperor at that time, the emperor remember?"


    "Remember, it''s a ballad." Because he sang in the local dialect, he didn''t know what to sing.


    Yintiantian looks at Qihao expectantly and asks, "emperor, do you still want to listen? I''ll sing it to you again now. " I''m sure the emperor will never forget it.


    Qi Hao likes Yin Tiantian''s eyes very much. They are very pure: "OK!"


    "The fat kid is chubby. He rides on the horse and goes to the lotus city. It''s best to play in the lotus city. Stew the radish and Gaga..."


    As soon as Tan Aoshuang woke up, he heard the emperor listen to a maid singing in the garden, and then talked with her for half an hour. This is not a good phenomenon for them.


    Shu''an said unkindly, "empress, the palace maid knows that the emperor is walking in the imperial garden and singing in it. It''s clearly to seduce the emperor. Empress, we must not encourage this kind of devious behavior. " If you don''t punish this palace maid, other palace maids will not learn much in the future.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a voice, "I will be punished according to the palace rules."


    Shuan thought the punishment was too light.


    Tan Aoshuang has her own consideration: "punish her according to the rules of the palace, and the emperor knows it is OK." According to the rules, the emperor knows nothing. If not, the Emperor just talked to a maid in the front foot, and then she punished each other severely in the back foot. The emperor knew what he would think. Moreover, maybe the Emperor just thought that this person was interesting to talk to her and had no other ideas. She seemed to be too much of a stranger.


    With that, Tan Aoshuang looked at Shu''an and said, "you don''t have to do much." Shu''an is her confidant and helps her with the palace affairs. It''s not difficult to do it to the maid without her knowledge.


    "Empress, did you just let her go?"


    Tan Aoshuang gently touched his flat stomach and said, "the one who should come will always come. It''s useless to worry." If the emperor wants a concubine, she can''t stop her. She doesn''t treat her as usual.


    Shuan''s heart was filled with panic, but she did not dare to disobey the empress.


    It''s just that people think that Yin Tiantian will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. That''s what Yin Tiantian thinks. But I didn''t expect that there was no movement next, just like a flower falling into the water didn''t stir up any ripples. Many people secretly laugh at Yin Tiantian, which makes her teeth itchy.


    On this day, youge''er and Qihao talked about a case until the end of noon. Lunch, just for the palace.


    After lunch, youge''er and Qihao said: "brother, Fuyun building has three cups of chicken and nine turns of large intestine and other dishes. They taste very good. Brother, when do you have time, I''ll treat you to eat. "


    Qihao smiled and said, "I''m rich."


    Youge''er said with a smile, "if elder brother can invite me to eat, it''s best."


    Thinking that nothing has happened recently, Qi Hao said, "I will invite you to eat tomorrow, and then call Qi Xuan." When he was Prince, he often went to Fuyun building with Qiyou or huage''er for dinner. After taking the throne, he never went there again.


    In the middle, Qihao wants to eat the Pearl cabbage jade soup of Fuyun building. He asked the chef to come into the palace and cook it for him, but after eating it, he thought it tasted very common. It''s not that the chef doesn''t make it delicious, but that he doesn''t feel delicious in the restaurant.


    Qiyou claps his stomach and laughs: "then I dip in the light of my eldest brother, and let Lao Cai eat the two pairs of bear paws at the bottom of the box." Lao Cai is in charge of Fuyun building. He is very strict with food materials. Those who fail to meet the standard are not needed, and they are stored as precious food materials. Very precious and rare ingredients, such as bear paw, are what Qihao can''t eat even if he wants to.


    Qihao said with a smile, "make another roast of the whole sheep, and make sure of the others." Influenced by Yunqing, the four brothers all like mutton very much.


    When Qixuan wrote the book, he didn''t want to be interrupted, so he refused. So the next day, Qihao and Qiyou went to the fortune building.


    Qiyou is a regular guest of fortune building. Many people in the tavern know him. It''s Qihao, less. Little two doesn''t know him, but he doesn''t dare to neglect those who can be with Qiyou.


    When the two brothers arrived at the best box, Qiyou said with a smile: "brother, Lao Cai didn''t know where to get some jars of Fenjiu with more than 60 years. Elder brother, you wait here. I''ll find Lao Cai. " Before, Qihao asked Lao Cai to come to Fenjiu, but Lao Cai refused to admit it, saying that it was all rumor that it didn''t happen at all. This time his eldest brother has come. I dare not to fool him.


    A quarter of an hour later, Kai you came back.


    Qi Hao asked, "Why have you been so long? Is Tsai in charge unwilling to give it? "


    "No, Lao Cai agreed to send two jars of Fenjiu. I met an acquaintance and talked to her for a while. " Qi you carries out the name of the emperor. How dare Lao Cai not send it.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help laughing and said: "she? When did you have a confidant? " But he knew that brother you had always been clean and devoted to Huang Siling.


    "Where do you want to go. She is a female gentleman of the cultural hall. Although she is young, she is knowledgeable. " After that, Qiyou explained: "my mother appreciates her very much, praises her many times, and says that this female child is like a eldest sister. Just now I saw her buying sauce elbows downstairs, so I talked to her a little bit. "


    When Qi Hao heard that the other side was like a big sister, he was also interested. He turned around and asked the guard to invite this woman to come. "


    Soon the lady was invited in.


    Hearing Yin Kangle''s three words, Qi Hao can''t help but think of the maid he met in the imperial garden half a month ago: "who are you, Yin Tiantian?"


    "It''s my sister. She''s working in the palace now," Yin said


    Qi Hao said, "you teach in Wenhua hall? What do you teach? "


    Yin Kangle said that he was enlightening the new girl in Wenhua hall.


    Qi Hao and Yin Kangle talked for about two quarters of an hour. After talking for such a long time, Qi Hao understood why Yuxi liked this woman.


    Because this woman''s ambition is to hope that all women in the world will have the opportunity to read and read. And that''s what his mother wants.


    Youge''er is so hungry that he growls. Seeing the two chatting, he says, "big brother, I''m starving. You can talk after dinner!"


    Qihao smiled and said to Yin Kangle, who was standing upright, "let''s eat together!"


    Yin Kangle was reluctant, but she did not dare to disobey Qihao''s order, so she had to sit down.


    After finishing the meal, Yin Kangle asked Qihao to leave on the grounds that the school still had to deal with other matters.


    Qi you asked, "elder brother, how do you know her sister?"


    Qihao said quietly: "half a month ago, she heard her sister singing in the imperial garden. Although people don''t look very good, but the voice is really good, like Orioles. "


    "That''s the singer!" With that, Qiyou shook his head and said, "sisters are really one day at a time." Yin Kangle is a man of integrity and pure mind, but her sister is the opposite.


    The two brothers have a deep understanding. As soon as Qihao heard this, he knew the meaning of this saying: "the dragon has nine sons, each of whom is different."


    After Qi Hao returned to the palace

 Chapter 1791

    After two months, Tan Aoshuang tells Qi Hao that Yin Tiantian''s rules have been learned.


    Qi Hao said, "my parents are coming back these two days. You can arrange it later when I report it to my parents. "


    When Tan Aoshuang heard this, he said: "emperor, I''d better report this to his mother." After all, this is the matter of Houzhai. It''s not good for Qihao to talk about it.


    "I''ll tell my mother about it myself." As for the reason, Qihao didn''t say.


    That evening, Yunqing and Yuxi went back to Beijing. The next day, Qihao told Yuxi about it: "Niang, I want to accept the princess." It''s OK to refuse to tell Yuxi about the affairs of the government, but Yuxi''s consent must be obtained first. Because he knew that Yuxi was most tired of concubines.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "aha, if you want to have a concubine, you don''t need to tell me."


    Qi Hao knows that brother Xuan takes a concubine. Yuxi is too angry. How can it be his turn? His attitude is so calm. Qi Hao said: "Niang, if you don''t like me, you won''t accept it."


    Yuxi was a little surprised. He thought he really liked the maid. Now it seems that she thinks more. However, it''s not a good thing to be infatuated with the emperor.


    "It''s your private business. I won''t interfere. As long as I don''t break the rules, I won''t take care of your backyard. Therefore, I don''t need to ask about such things in the future. " The so-called rules, of course, are more important than common.


    It is also because Yuxi attached great importance to the legitimate and despised the common, which led to the high status of the legitimate children and the low status of the common people. The upper preferences, the impact is not so big.


    Qi Hao said, "don''t worry, Niang. I''m different from you. I won''t mess up the rules."


    Looking at Qihao''s light expression, Yuxi asked, "why do you want to accept her as a princess when you don''t like this Yin family?" Look at Qihao. He doesn''t like this woman.


    "The queen said it was inconvenient to serve me when she was pregnant, so she arranged Yin''s family to serve me. How can I disappoint the beauty of the queen, who is so virtuous? " Only in front of Yuxi, Qihao would not hide his emotions and thoughts.


    In fact, Qi Hao didn''t think of the concubine, so what Tan Aoshuang thought and did made him very angry.


    Yuxi heard Qihao''s discontent and sighed: "it''s not easy for the queen. You want to think about her more."


    Qi Hao said with a voice, "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it."


    While listening to the conversation, Yunqing trims the pine bonsai. When Qihao leaves, he puts down his scissors and asks, "I think you lost your temper when xuange took concubines that day. Why did Qihao ask Nanfei not to say a word? "


    Yuxi looked at the pine which had been repaired in a mess, and he thought it was too bad: "you don''t want to think about xuange''er''s concubine? I don''t like that kind of woman as a concubine. " However, brother Xuan likes her and doesn''t want to dirty her hands. She can''t help but let out her anger. So she scolded brother Xuan and drenched him with blood.


    "You know that this woman of qihaona is a good one?" said Yunqing


    "I''m not a fairy. I don''t know which one knows whether she is good or not. However, I believe in Qihao. " Qi Hao was taught by her hands. It''s not clear what kind of temperament she has. Even if I like it again, I won''t lose the principle for a woman, let alone Qihao doesn''t like that woman.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "I thought you were going to lose your temper when I heard that Qi Hao wanted to be a princess." Unexpectedly, it turned out to be mild.


    Yuxi smiled and said: "throughout all dynasties, which emperor did not have three palaces and six courtyards? It was in my expectation that Qi Hao would be a concubine. "


    Qi Hao pays more attention to tan Aoshuang''s wife than his love for men and women, so Yuxi knows that this day will surely come. It''s beyond Yuxi''s estimation that concubinage was proposed five years after marriage.


    Yunqing immediately corrected Yuxi and said, "that''s not right. I don''t have three palaces and six courtyards but you."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "so all the women in the world envy me and say that I am blessed. Not only has she achieved the dream of being one and two, but her children are also filial. "


    Yunqing asked, "isn''t it?"


    Yuxi turned to look at Yunqing and said, "then why don''t you say you are lucky enough to marry me? If you don''t have me, can you be the master of this beautiful mountain and river? We can have such excellent children as Qihao and jujube. "


    Yun Qing said happily, "I''m not only lucky, but also lucky. Otherwise, how can I marry you?" Yuxi was very open-minded when he was young, but his heart became smaller when he was old.


    The couple said and laughed for two times. Yunqing could not help but ask, "you really don''t want to see the woman Qihao wants to accept?" He wanted to see what kind of woman Qi Hao could tell them about it.


    Yuxi is not interested: "no need. She''s just the beginning. There will be more and more women in the harem in the future. " Qi Hao is not a good woman, but there must be three palaces and six courtyards.


    "I thought Qihao and areI would be the same!" I''ve been with my wife all my life!


    In fact, turning around to think about it, Yunqing thinks it''s very good not to take concubines. There are not so many troubles. Jujube and Qihao''s six brothers and sisters could not have been so harmonious if they were not brothers and sisters of one mother and compatriots.


    "Four sons, maybe you can do it." Qiyou is a person with a very good idea. If he decides not to take a concubine, he may do it.


    The reason why I can''t be 100% sure is that the future is still long and many things will change.


    With Yuxi''s approval, Yin Tiantian''s share has come down. Also in that night, Yin Tiantian went to bed. According to the rules, only the concubines with more than three grades have their own independent main hall, and the emperor will also spend the night in their palace. Those below the third grade are sent to the emperor''s palace in the evening. They will be sent out when they are finished. Because in Qianqing palace, other concubines can''t stay in it except the queen.


    Of course, it''s only under normal circumstances, such as the imperial concubines of the Zhou Dynasty and the Song Dynasty will stay in the Qianqing palace. However, Qihao doesn''t like Yin Tiantian, and he also pays attention to the rules, so naturally he won''t leave Yin Tiantian in the palace of Qianqing..


    Yin''s concubine was very happy to be Qi Hao''s woman, but when she was sent away, her heart was sour. However, the emotion was soon concealed by herself.


    On the second day of her bedtime, Qihao gave her a lot of rewards. Tan Aoshuang followed closely, and also rewarded her with some objects. However, Yin Tiantian is not interested in these rewards. She asks Qihao for a favor and says she wants to see her sister Yin Kangle.


    Qi Hao didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse. He just said, "the empress is in charge of the affairs of the harem. Tell her about it."


    Yin Tiantian''s unspeakable disappointment. However, she went to ask for Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang agreed very generously. Since Yin Tiantian became the emperor''s concubine, Yin Kangle would never enter the palace.


    Seeing Yin Kangle, Yin Tiantian was as happy as a bird: "elder sister, elder sister, I will always be with the emperor in the future."


    Yin Kangle holds Yin Tiantian''s hand and says with red eyes: "Tiantian, why are you so stupid?" When the emperor saved them, Tiantian always said that she wanted to repay them. Yin Kangle not only didn''t object, but thought that Tiantian could hold a grateful heart. As a result, Tiantian unexpectedly fell in love with the emperor. To this end, in order to be able to serve the emperor, she made great efforts, but failed to return. Later, he became a palace maid. Thinking that in the palace, you can always see the emperor.


    Because of this, the two sisters quarreled many times. Yin Kangle doesn''t think Qihao is a good match. He wants to get rid of the idea of Yin Tiantian. It''s a pity that Yin Tiantian has eaten the steelyard.


    Yin Tiantian holds Yin Kangle''s hand and says with a smile: "elder sister, the emperor likes to hear me sing. Elder sister, I have to fulfill my wish now. You should be happy for me! "


    Yin Kangle really thinks that his sister is naive. The emperor''s love is the most unreliable thing. But looking at Yin Tiantian, who is shining in her eyes, she can''t say these words.


    After thinking about it, Yin Kangle told Yin Tiantian, "the emperor likes you, and you can''t be arrogant, and you must be respectful to the empress. Every day I go to say hello to the queen, you know? "


    Qi Hao tells Yin Tiantian that it''s not too cold. Just now, I just don''t want Yin Kangle to worry about her: "sister, don''t worry, I know how to do it." She knew that she could not compare with the empress. She would be satisfied if she could stay with the emperor all the time. Other, she dare not think more, also can''t think more.


    The two sisters talked for a long time, and Yin Kangle left with full of reluctance and worry. Coincidentally, she met Meilan halfway.


    Meilan is also surprised: "Xiaoyin, how did you get into the palace?" Yin Kangle started as a busboy in Wenhua school. Later, when the manager saw that she was very patient with her children and read many books, he asked her to enlighten the children who had just entered the school.


    It takes patience to teach these little girls, and Yin Kangle is not only patient but also very careful. None of the little girls she taught didn''t like her.


    Also because she taught well, Yuxi met her once, knew her ambition and helped her very much.


    Without waiting for Yin Kangle to open her mouth, Mei Lan said with a smile, "look at my memory. I remember you said your younger sister worked in the palace. You''re here to see your sister! " She also told her aunt in charge of personnel that day to assign Yin Kangle''s younger sister a lighter job.


    Yin Kangle nodded and said, "yes, aunt Meilan. I came to see my sister."


    "What''s your sister''s name?" I heard Yin Kangle mention it before, but she can''t remember it for a long time.


    "Sweet."


    "That''s a good name." It''s not good.


    She wondered why Yin Kangle had left her sister in the palace. According to age, it''s almost time to get married. If you leave her in the palace, will you not delay your life.


    Yin Kangle didn''t get married either. It wasn''t that no one was matchmaking with her, just that she didn''t look at each other. Otherwise, the other side will not accept her offer.


    There is no one else in the Yin family except the sisters. Yin Kangle wants a child with his surname, so that the Yin family won''t be extinct. Unfortunately, no one accepted this condition.


    Said two words, Yin Kang Yue: "aunt Meilan, I have classes for the children this afternoon. I have to go back."


    After Yin Kangle left, Meilan asked the little maid with her: "this Yin Tiantian, how can I seem to have heard about it? Have you heard of it? "


    "The maid said softly," I heard that the name of Yin''s concubine is Tiantian


    Mei Lan was stunned, and then said, "it won''t be so clever!" I''m also impressed with Yin Kangle,

 Chapter 1792

    At the beginning of December, there was a heavy snow.


    In the morning, looking at the wintersweet in the yard bent by the snow, Yuxi smiled and said to Meilan, "remember when I was a child, every time after the snow, my third sister liked to call me and go to the wintersweet tree in the garden to collect the snow on the plum blossom."


    Mei Lan said, "I''ve heard that the snow on the plum blossom is collected and sealed, and then it is taken out to make tea. The tea is very fragrant."


    "I''ve drunk it several times before. I don''t think it''s as good as the tea made from the spring of Lingshan temple!" But at that time, Yuchen said that it was good to drink, and she didn''t say what she had in mind.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "maybe I don''t know how to appreciate it!" She didn''t like tea since she was young. If you are old this year, you will drink tea occasionally.


    Thinking of Yuchen, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking of his childhood.


    When Yunqing came out, he saw Yuxi standing under the plum tree, dazed: "what are you thinking?"


    Yuxi returned to God and said with a smile, "I''m thinking about my childhood. Maybe it''s really old. I always think back to my childhood. "


    "What is old age? It''s already old. " Life is sixty years old. He is over fifty years old. Half of his feet are in the coffin.


    Yuxi didn''t argue with him. He said about breakfast: "I asked the kitchen to make noodles in clear soup. In the morning, we had noodles."


    It''s all ordered. It''s no use opposing it any more.


    "Let them make lamb chops for lunch," said Yunqing Yunqing feels more and more pitiful. He has soup and water every day. Roasted whole lamb, scallion, fried beef and other favorite dishes can only be seen once in ten and a half days, and only a few mouthfuls are needed each time.


    Yuxi chuckled: "it''s snowy. It''s the most interesting to brush the hot pot. Today, let''s have hot pot! "


    Yunqing would love to eat beef and mutton.


    "I can''t eat spicy food. I''ll make the soup base with the old duck later." Maybe it''s because of his age. Yunqing is very easy to get angry. Last time I ate the braised mutton with Yuxi on my back, I got a mouth full of liaopao. After three days of medicine, the fire came down. In those three days, I couldn''t eat anything, so I had to eat some porridge, and I suffered an old crime.


    But what annoys Yuxi is that Yunqing''s typical scar forgets to hurt. Sometimes, when I''m greedy, I can''t even think about what''s on fire but not on fire. It''s all about eating.


    Yunqing had expected this result, but it was better than eating cucumber leaves.


    Yuxi looked at Yunqing''s expression and knew what he was thinking: "the common people can''t eat the green vegetable leaves, and you will eat the green vegetable leaves in the winter when you are young? Now I don''t think so. "


    "Haven''t you eaten mutton for a long time?" mutton is on fire, so Yuxi hasn''t allowed him to touch it recently, but Yunqing''s favorite is mutton. Eating pork, I always think it''s tasteless.


    Since the mutton is brushed, the old couple''s stuttering becomes cold. Yunqing said, "let Qixuan and Qiyou come with the children. We haven''t had a meal together for a long time." The whole family got together for dinner. It was very noisy and happy.


    "Brother Xu''s just a little bit. I won''t let him come in cold weather. Otherwise, the child will suffer from the cold. " I don''t think she will bring her baby Xu brother-in-law. It''s better for them to say something, so as to save Qiyou from arguing with her about it.


    Yunqing didn''t know that Yuxi thought so deeply. He thought that Yuxi was right and nodded his head.


    After an hour and a half, Qixuan took his wife and children to the palace. Later, Qiyou and Huang Siling also came.


    Every time you visit Yuxi and Yunqing in the palace, you are not empty handed. This time, I also brought four dishes of pastries. They are full of color, fragrance and taste, which makes people have an appetite.


    Yunqing wants to like sweet food. When he was young, he was afraid of being told jokes and kept them from him. But when he retreated, he would eat whatever he liked. He would not restrain himself and feel embarrassed. According to Yuxi, this is a complete release of self.


    No, I can''t wait to eat the hot cakes.


    Seeing that Yunqing ate two pieces in a blink of an eye, Yuxi didn''t stop him, just said, "now you eat so much, you won''t have to eat anything later?"


    When Yunqing heard this, he stopped eating.


    After a while, Qihao comes with shengge''er and Jingshu. As for Tan Aoshuang, she didn''t come just after the snow.


    After sitting down, Yunqing said wistfully, "it''s a pity that jujube, liu''er and a Rui are not here, otherwise they will be more lively."


    Qihao understood and said, "if dad wants to see elder sister and Ariel, I will let them come back."


    "Let them come back for the New Year!" I missed you so long.


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing and says, "let a Rui and Haiqiong come back. You don''t need to call jujube and liuer." Yuxi thinks Yunqing, the older he is, the more he thinks about it as a child. It''s not appropriate not to think about it at all. They all have families and mouths and are not alone. Moreover, jujube is still the general of the city, who can say that he will come back.


    He took a piece of hot mutton and put it into Yunqing''s bowl. Yuxi said, "I''m not always talking about mutton, but I want you to eat enough today."


    Yunqing stops talking and buries his head to eat.


    After retiring, Yunqing talks every time he eats, and Yuxi stops. For a long time, people are used to eating and talking at the same time. This time, it''s no exception. As soon as we started eating, we talked about what happened recently. The father and son also expressed their own opinions. The atmosphere was very warm.


    After eating for half an hour, the party finished eating. Qi you felt his stomach and said pitifully to Yuxi, "Mom, I''m fed up."


    Just as Yuxi wanted to say it was right, he saw Yuanbao hurriedly coming in from outside.


    Yuanbao said in front of the crowd, "emperor, empress Yin just fell in the imperial garden."


    Yunqing said displeased, "how old are you? You can wrestle if you walk in the royal garden." Moreover, I fell when I fell, and I specially ran to say what to do. I don''t know. I thought it was some kind of precious person.


    Before we met, Yunqing became extremely disgusted with Yin''s concubine.


    Yuxi knows it''s not so simple: "what else?" If it''s just wrestling, Yuanbao won''t report it in front of them.


    Yuanbao lowered his head and said, "Yin Niang is pregnant for a month. The doctor said that the baby may not be protected." Otherwise, he would not risk being scolded. Who doesn''t know? The queen is most tired of concubines.


    Yunqing''s voice is loud: "she dare to walk outside in snowy days. Does she want this child?"


    Yuxibai gives Yunqing a look, and then lets Qihao go back.


    There were only two old people left in CI Ning palace. Yu Xicai said, "Qi Hao hasn''t spoken yet. What are you so excited to do?"


    Yunqing said angrily, "is that our grandson? Can I not be in a hurry? " At this moment, Yunqing feels that Yuxi is too calm, and all of them are not human.


    Yuxi didn''t say anything, but went into the house.


    Yunqing chases into the room. Seeing Yuxi with a mink coat, he feels that he has just thought more about it.


    When Yuxi picked up his coat, Yunqing said, "it''s not good for me to go. You can go alone." It''s a joke that this father-in-law visited his son''s concubine room.


    Yuxi looks up at Yunqing and says, "who says I''m going to see her? I''m going to take a walk in the garden with you. Just now I have eaten so much. If I don''t walk around, I''ll eat. I''ll shout that I''m sick again. " The older you get, the harder it is to serve.


    Stunned, Yunqing said, "it''s with our descendants. Go and have a look!" Don''t even look at it. It''s a little too cold. What''s more, Qihao will think more.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "you don''t have to be sad, and there''s no need to be sad. We won''t be short of grandchildren."


    See cloud Qing to say, jade Xi way: "Ao frost and Yan Xin they have what matter, I will certainly manage.". But I will not take care of the other women and their children. Hori, that''s my principle. " She won''t stop Qihao and their concubines, because it can''t be stopped. But she would not accept the concubines and concubines, including the children of these women.


    Yunqing knows Yuxi''s temperament, and the decision will not change: "if you don''t go, don''t go!" Yuxi''s happiness is the most important thing. Let the rest go.


    Yin Tiantian''s child, in the end, did not survive. She threw herself into Yun Qing''s arms and cried bitterly: "emperor, our children and our children are gone."


    Qi Hao has no feelings for Yin Tiantian, but this child is his blood. Now seeing Yin Tiantian cry so sad, he also pacified him for a long time: "don''t think about it, this child has no fate with us. We''ll have another baby soon after we get well


    Yin Tiantian stops crying and asks Qihao for one thing: "emperor, I want my sister to accompany me for a few days, OK?" Anyway, she''s a little girl now. Qihao won''t let her sleep. It''s OK to let Yin Kangle come in and accompany her for a few days.


    Qi Hao said, "let your sister accompany you, but you can''t stay in the palace." There are rules in the palace. Even if Yin Tiantian has no children, she can''t break the rules.


    Yin Tiantian is very upset. She has no children, but the emperor can''t even meet this little requirement. However, she knows Qi Hao''s temperament. If she raises an objection, she may not even see her sister''s face.


    Yunqing is more concerned about this. Hearing that the child didn''t keep it, he can''t help saying: "it''s too delicate. When your eldest sister is pregnant with long life, she can do exercises every day. "


    Qi Hao also felt sad. After all, it was his blood: "the body of Yin''s concubine, how can she compare with her elder sister?" His elder sister is seven or eight months pregnant and still practises martial arts, which is not comparable.


    The original thought that Yuxi would ask about it, but Yuxi didn''t ask a word from beginning to end.


    After Qihao left, Yunqing said: "Qihao seems to be in a bad mood today. I think it''s because of the child. What do you think of Qihao when you are so cold? " As a matter of fact, their parents should be relieved.


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of Qihao''s harem. You will be hurt and sad when you take more care of them."


    "What''s the meaning of this?" asked yunqingzhang


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "you will know later."


    No matter how Yunqing asked Yuxi, he didn''t explain it to him. He only asked him not to worry too much about Qihao, including his children.


    Shu''an is very happy to say to tan Aoshuang: "empress, Yin''s concubine didn''t visit her. I didn''t even send the medicine. " This shows that the Empress Dowager paid attention to the Yin concubine. And this, to the Empero

 Chapter 1793

    Qi haofanwai (4)


    Yin Kangle entered the palace early the next day.


    When Yin Tiantian saw her, she grabbed her hand and cried. She cried bitterly: "elder sister, elder sister, my child is gone. Sister, my child is gone. " This is the child of her and the man she loves. It''s gone without her knowing. It really breaks her heart.


    Yin Kangle patted her hand gently and said, "it''s an accident. Nobody wants it."


    "It''s not an accident, it''s the hand of the queen," said Yin Tiantian, gnashing her teeth. Sister, the queen hates the emperor''s love for me and doesn''t allow me to have a son. "


    Yin Kangle was startled, then lowered his voice and asked, "do you have evidence?"


    Yin Tiantian shakes her head.


    "You can''t say this without proof, or you will be sent out of the palace immediately," said Yin Kangle with a stout face Yin Tiantian was the emperor''s concubine. Even if she was sent out of the palace, she would only be in the nunnery. She could never remarry again. I really went to the nunnery, and I''ve ruined it all my life.


    Yin Tiantian didn''t tell Qi Hao about her guess because there was no evidence. There is no reason to conclude that the queen is the murderer. The emperor will not be happy. However, Yin Kangle''s words made her uncomfortable: "elder sister, the emperor likes me more and more, and will not send me away." As for whether Qihao really likes her, she is very clear in her heart.


    Yin Kangle said positively, "it''s not the emperor who wants to send you away, it''s the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of sand, and she is most disgusted with concubines. If you defile the queen without proof, the queen will not allow you to stay in the palace. " Yuxi hated concubines, which was well known in the Ming Dynasty.


    Remembering that the queen Dowager didn''t even show her face yesterday, Yin Tiantian knew that Yin Kangle''s words didn''t scare her. With the Empress Dowager''s heart of iron and stone, if you catch her wrong place, you will send her out of the palace. And the emperor is filial and will not disobey her. By then, she will be very sad.


    Yin Tiantian dare not fight with the queen, let alone Yuxi: "elder sister, don''t worry, I will not tell anyone except you."


    Hearing that Yin Kangle came to the imperial palace early in the morning these days, he could not help frowning when he came to the palace gate and was soon locked.


    Meilan saw this and thought that Yuxi was dissatisfied with Qihao: "empress dowager, Yin''s concubine just gave birth to a relative who could be around to reduce some pain. It must be on this consideration that the emperor agreed to allow Yin Kangle to enter the palace. "


    Yuxi glanced at Meilan and said, "you think more." Don''t say that Qihao didn''t break the rules in this matter, even if she broke the rules, she would not care. If you take care of it a lot, you''ll get bored after a long time. I will not listen to her.


    Yin Kangle returns to the palace for six days. Seeing that Yin Tiantian''s mood improves, he returns to Wenhua hall. In the afternoon of that day, Dai Yanxin, the head of Wenhua hall, found her and said something to her.


    Yin Kangle was surprised and said, "let me go to pick city to run a girls'' school? Princess, why did you suddenly make such a decision? "


    Dai Yanxin asked with a smile, "you are not the only one, you are going to send three people." In fact, there was no Yin Kangle on the list of people who were going to pick city. It was added yesterday.


    Yin Kangle hesitated and said, "princess, my sister is still in bed now. I can''t rest assured." If there is no such thing as Yin Tiantian''s birth, Yin Kangle would be happy to go to pick city to run a female school. She can teach more girls in new places, but now she doesn''t want to go.


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin said, "I remember your ambition is to have girls all over the world have the chance to read and read.". Now this opportunity is very rare. Do you want to give up? "


    Yin Kangle shook his head and said, "my sister just left the baby, I can''t leave her."


    Dai Yanxin smiled and said, "now I just confirm the list. I will not leave for pick city until February. Yin''s concubine, who is young this year, must have recovered from her early health in February "


    Yin Kangle still hesitates. If she is going to leave, Tiantian will have to stay in the palace alone. After suffering from grievances and injuries, there was no one to talk to.


    "You go back and think about it. Give me an answer in three days."


    When Yin Kangle came to the door, Dai Yanxin stopped her and asked, "it''s right for you to think about your sister, but do you want to abandon all your ideals and ambitions for the sake of the concubines?" Yin Tiantian lost her child, and the queen, in order to comfort her, has been promoted from a low-level concubine with no title to a concubine with six concubines.


    Yin Kangle was shocked and turned to give Dai Yanxin a gift: "thank you for reminding me."


    On the third day, Yin Kangle replied to Dai Yanxin that she would like to go to pick city to run a school. At the same time, I also asked Dai Yanxin to visit Yin Tiantian in the palace.


    This is not difficult for Dai Yanxin.


    Go to the palace to see Yin Tiantian. Yin Kangle tells her about it: "Tiantian, I will go to pick city in the spring. In the future, you should take good care of yourself. "


    Yin Tiantian is a little confused. When she comes back to her mind, she asks Yin Kangle not to go. To Yin Kangle to pick City, the two sisters have been difficult to meet again and again.


    "Sister, don''t go. I know you like teaching, sister. Why do you want to go to pickaxe city to teach in Beijing? " No matter what happened these years, Yin Kangle stood in front of her. Now Yin Kangle wants to leave her, Yin Tiantian is a little flustered.


    Yin Kangle sighed a little: "sweet, you should know that my ambition is to run many schools so that girls all over the world can read and read. I''m the same in the capital, but I''m not the same when I go to pick city. " Pickaxe city is just the first stop. She will go to many places to teach knowledge.


    Holding Yin Kangle''s hand tightly, Yin Tiantian begged, "sister, can''t you stay in the capital for me?"


    Yin Kangle said in silence, "why don''t you want me to let you out of the palace that day? You said, your dream is to be with the emperor. Sweet, you have your persistence, and I have my work to do. "


    Yin Tiantian holds Yin Kangle in her arms and cries: "sister, I''m just a relative like you. Elder sister, I don''t want to see you when you go to pickaxe city. Sister, I''m afraid. Sister, I''m afraid. Would you mind not leaving? "


    Yin Kang was so happy that he almost agreed. But when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it. Give Yin Tiantian wipe tears, Yin Kangle said: "don''t cry, sitting on the moon can''t cry, otherwise the eyes will hurt when you are old."


    Yin Tiantian pushes away Yin Kangle, turns around and says, "you have to leave me alone. Why bother if I''m dead or alive?" The child is gone, and the elder sister is going to leave her. At this moment, Yin Tiantian is really sad.


    "I''ll be back in two years." She only has such a sister, where can really let go.


    The two sisters said something for a little while, and then they separated. Looking at Yin Kangle''s back, Yin Tiantian wipes her tears. From now on, she can only rely on herself.


    Dai Yanxin went into the palace and told Yuxi, "empress mother, Xiao Yin agreed to go to pickaxe city." To let Yin Kangle go to pickaxe city is actually Yuxi''s idea.


    Sister and dream, Yin Kangle chose the dream after all. Yuxi was very satisfied and nodded down.


    "Mother, do you like Yin Kangle so much?" If not, I will not send Yin Kangle to pick city.


    Yuxi nodded: "the boy is tough and tough. Such people will not be defeated by difficulties. " Just like jujube, in order to realize the dream of becoming a marshal, she has paid a lot of money in these years, but no matter how hard she is, she will enjoy it. And Yin Kangle also has this characteristic.


    Dai Yanxin hesitated, or asked, "mother, what if Yin Kangle stayed for the benefit of his concubines?"


    Yuxi smiled, but the smile was very light: "after a compromise, I can''t refuse it again. Her dream can only be a dream forever. "


    There are women''s schools all over the world. These things need people to do. Yin Kangle has never given up learning since she entered the royal palace. She is careful, patient and solid in learning. The most important thing is that her dream is exactly what Yuxi hopes. So, she doesn''t want to be held back by Yin Tiantian.


    Yin Kangle is willing to go to pickaxe city to realize her dream. She will be Yin Kangle''s strongest support. On the contrary, if she gives up her dream for Yin Tiantian, she will not take care of it.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family had dinner together.


    The royal family of the previous dynasty, the new year''s Eve is to entertain all kinds of civil and military officials. Yuxi changed this, and the whole family had a reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve. It was postponed to the first night of the new year to entertain all kinds of officials.


    Yin Tiantian has lived alone on New Year''s Eve for the first time since she was a director. At this moment, she realized how far away she was from the queen. Let alone go to Kunning palace to have new year''s Eve dinner. She has been serving the emperor for so long that she has not seen the Empress Dowager''s face.


    Holding the sheet hard, Yin Tiantian said, "one day, one day..." Later, I''m going to hide.


    Years later, Qihao and Yuxi said one thing, that is, he wanted to use his troops against the Donghu people. The matter of Fujian has been solved, and now the Donghu people are left with a big problem.


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "I know you have ambition and want to be promoted. You have this ambition, my mother is very happy. However, it is not suitable for war. "


    Yunqing also disagreed with the war: "it''s been a good few years. I have saved money and grain. But once the war started, the Treasury was empty again. What if there is another natural disaster at this time? What will ordinary people do then? "


    Qi Hao knows that, after all, the foundation is too thin and the State Treasury has no money. If not, his father and mother must support: "then wait a few years for the national strength to be stronger, and then use troops for the Donghu people."


    Afterwards, Yunqing couldn''t help but murmuring to Yuxi, "Qihao used to be very stable, but now he looks like a little boy." Can we say anything about the use of troops.


    "Yuxi said:" he only in front of us will be like this, in front of the minister is very calm Saying everything in front of them shows that it''s still the same as before and hasn''t changed much.


    Yunqing thought about it and thought it was: "the Donghu people are really suffering from a lot of troubles, which will not destroy them."


    Yuxi said, "I want to, too! But at that time, there was no money or food, and the population was withered and the land was wasted. How could it be suitable to launch such a big and regular war. Even now, it has not fully recovered. "


    "I believe that Qihao will definitely destroy the Donghu people."


    Yuxi said, "I believe that, too." Even if we can''t destroy the Donghu people, Qihao will one day inflict heavy damage on them.


    After talking about the business, the couple talked about their own business again. "Let''s start in February," said Yunqing


    "Good!"


    Qi Hao and Qi you do not agree that they will go out again. After all, I''m old. What should I do in case of an accident during my journey. No way. Neither of them can be easily persuaded.


    In early February, the couple left the capital again.

 Chapter 1794

    Qi haofanwai (5)


    Tan Aoshuang''s due date is in the middle of March, because Taiyi said that pregnant women can''t be tired, and later in pregnancy, she can''t be tired and afraid of hurting her body. So she asked Dai Yanxin to help with the palace affairs. She was ready to give birth.


    Qi Hao is talking with Han Jianming about Chungeng. He hears Yuanbao come in and say that Tan Aoshuang is going to be born.


    "Not in mid March?" Now it''s only the beginning of March. How can it happen.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "nine out of ten are sons." No one has too many sons. He believes that Qihao is the same.


    Qi Hao nodded his head: "uncle, you go down first, and I''ll go back to have a look." Yuxi often recites that women''s production is a ghost gate. It''s not safe to watch him in the past.


    Han Jianming was in a good mood. He said with a smile, "emperor, hurry up!"


    Because it was Qihao who said, "I originally wanted to point you as an imperial envoy, but I didn''t expect you to launch zongsiyuan." It is more than enough to do this imperial mission with zongsiyuan''s ability. Just, in the end, Qi Hao didn''t reassure him.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "elder brother, let me solve the case, and let the relief go." It is also aware that Qihao wants him to be an imperial envoy, so he will throw zongsiyuan out.


    It''s not that Qiyou is unwilling to help, but that he doesn''t want to set a precedent. Otherwise, if there is any urgent matter in the future, he will be asked to do it. He will not be tired to death. The court keeps so many people. There are many talented people in it. If he does everything he wants, those who have the ability will not be able to do it.


    Qihao said, "I think about eating and drinking every day, and I don''t want to suffer any sin. I don''t know who I am like." It''s not like his parents anyway.


    "Eating, drinking and sleeping are what I have always wanted. Brother, you can''t take it away. Otherwise, I can''t live. " Although Qihao is only one year older than him, this does not prevent Qiyou from playing tricks.


    Qi Hao is both angry and funny.


    As a result, the matter of Pingyang has not been solved, and there is another matter in Fujian. There was a relatively large tsunami in Fujian, killing and injuring hundreds of people and damaging thousands of houses.


    Qihao summoned the ministers to discuss the relief work.


    , brother what can''t help but say, "why do you make complaints about everything?" I''m afraid I have to take half of the silver I saved. Whether the remaining half can be saved depends on the meaning of the God.


    This time, Qiyou volunteered to go to Fujian for relief.


    Qi Hao glanced at him and said, "I believe governor Gao can handle the post disaster time in Fujian properly, and there is no need to send another imperial envoy." Governor Gao is a conscientious and responsible person, and Qi Hao can trust him. As for Hua Ge''er, let alone.


    Qiyou mutters to himself that he still wants to visit her and Jiaojiao in Fujian this time, and bring more seafood back. I didn''t expect it. It''s soup.


    After opening the jewelry shop and gouache shop, Qihao realized that it was really profitable to do business. It''s just that these two shops are good enough for him, so he''s not interested in opening other shops. But brother Rui said he also wanted to open a shop and save dowry for his children.


    For Qirui to have this awareness, Qiyou is very happy. There is a way that money is not incompetent, but without money it is impossible to move. So, he wants Qirui to open a seafood shop.


    Busy with Pingyang and Fujian''s post disaster work, Qihao has not returned to the harem for more than ten days.


    When everything was settled, Qi Hao took Yuanbao back to the harem and visited his wife and children.


    As a result, outside the bedroom, Qihao heard Tan Aoshuang''s angry voice: "check it for me, no matter who it is, if you catch it, you will kill me directly."


    Open the curtain, Qihao goes in and sees Tan Aoshuang''s angry face. Qi Hao went to sit by the bed and asked, "it''s not advisable to be angry during the month, or you will fall down and regret later."


    When Tan Aoshuang saw Qihao, his eyes turned red: "emperor, those people even arranged to say that leather is the disaster star. The Pingyang earthquake and the Fujian tsunami were brought by Pipi Pipi is the nickname of the second prince.


    There are no parents who do not protect their calves. When Qi Hao heard this, his face immediately sank: "who is so bold that he dares to slander the skin?"


    Tan Aoshuang just knows about it, but the person behind it hasn''t found out yet.


    "I''ll deal with it. Don''t cry any more. Cry a lot. Your eyes will hurt when you get old. " Young and old husband and wife, old wife, see his parents know that it''s more important to have an old wife.


    Although Yunqing always likes to complain with brother Qihao, if Yuxi is a little uncomfortable, he can''t worry. Qihao and Qiyou know that.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded and said, "OK."


    In fact, it''s not complicated and there''s no conspiracy. Even if someone is drinking and chatting in a teahouse, they don''t know who said that. How can there be so many things after the second prince is born. Then it was passed on that the second prince was a disaster star, and so many disasters came from his birth.


    Qi Hao is not as good at talking as Yuxi and Yunqing. He catches all the people who spread the rumors, and then hits the top 20 again. And warn these people that if they dare to commit another crime, it will not be twenty strokes, but direct exile.


    The second prince is a disaster star. Under the heavy punishment of Qihao, no one dared to mention it again.


    Two days later, news came back from Pingyang that Pingyang''s rehabilitation work was handled very well in Pingyang sentencing. The people were settled, and there was no panic.


    Seeing that Pingyang Zhizhou was named Nie Xin, Qihao said, "I''ve heard of this name before." The magistrate of Pingyang died in the earthquake. As the second in command, Zhizhou naturally assumed the responsibility of pacifying the people and maintaining public order.


    In fact, Nie Xin was also injured. He hurt his leg. Fortunately, the injury was not serious, which did not affect his work.


    Although Han Jianming is a minister of the Ministry of officials, the officials below the third grade are not familiar with it except in special circumstances. However, Pingyang is in a special situation, and he pays special attention to it. Therefore, the background of all the officials in Pingyang is clear.


    Han Jianming said: "Nie Xin is the top two in Zhiyuan six years. The ranking is still very high, ranking 28th. "


    "And what else?" Qihao is confident in his memory. He must have heard about this man before.


    Han Jianming continued: "Nie Xinyuan''s name is Zhang Ligao. At that time, he was sentenced to death by the government because he was slandered by his own father and said that he killed his father. "


    Qi Hao remembered: "my mother thought it was wrong and sent yuan Bilin to try the case again. It turned out that he was vilified by his own father. "


    "The emperor is right, that''s it." It has to be said that the memory of the emperor is not so good. So long ago, I still remember.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that he would become the Zhizhou of Pingyang. Since he is so capable, let him temporarily replace the magistrate of Pingyang. " As long as he does well, the magistrate will let him do it. After all, post disaster reconstruction is not a light task. He is familiar with Pingyang, and it is also suitable for him to be the magistrate of Pingyang.


    Han Jianming naturally has no objection.


    News also came from Fujian. The tsunami killed 160 people and damaged more than 600 houses. The government resettled the victims in the first place without causing any turbulence.


    The post disaster work is going on in an untidy way. And the emperor, Qihao, felt the burden on his shoulders was very heavy. If you have money, you are not afraid of natural disasters. But if you don''t have money!


    Knowing Qihao''s worries, Qiyou said: "elder brother, we still have to find a way to open source. If not, the Treasury will be wiped out in the next few natural disasters. " The common people''s taxes just barely keep the balance of payments. But when it comes to the natural disaster, the money for relief goes out like water.


    "What''s your good idea?"


    Kai you said: "big brother, shipping is the most profitable. If we can start shipping business, we''ll earn him millions a year. "


    "Do you mean to do business with fanren?" Influenced by Yuxi, Qihao didn''t feel ashamed to do business. As long as the money is right and proper, it''s OK. Not to mention, it''s still going to do business with and earn money from fanren. He was not afraid that the civil and military officials would know that he was fighting for profits with the people.


    Qi you nodded: "elder brother, you don''t know that those fanren like our porcelain, silk and tea. With these things, we can exchange them for ivory, gem, spices and other good things. " Precious stones and ivory are not hard to sell in the Ming Dynasty.


    "If you encounter a tsunami or bad weather, you have to die."


    "Big brother, high risk is accompanied by high profit. Brother, you don''t want to worry about money in the future, do you? "


    Qi Hao thought about it and said, "it''s not a small thing. Let me think about it."


    "Big brother, I''ve made enough money to spend. I''d like to give you this advice. I hope you don''t worry about money as much as your parents do. " Yunqing and Yuxi are often short of money, which casts a heavy shadow on Qiyou.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I will think carefully."


    PS: Qi haofanwai (1) (2) has made major changes, so you can turn around to see.

 Chapter 1795

    After two times of relief, half of the silver money that the State Treasury had saved in recent years was removed.


    Qihao thought of what Qiyou said, and called Han Jianming and Chen Ran to talk about the ban. It''s a national policy. I''d like to consult with you first. Then decide whether to mention it at the court meeting.


    After saying Qiyou''s suggestion, Qihao asked, "do you think it''s impossible to open the sea ban?" The advantages and disadvantages of the ban must be taken into account and then measured so that a decision can be made.


    Han Jianming was in favor of the ban: "emperor, the business on the sea is very profitable. With the ban, not only the port will become prosperous, but also the taxes will be considerable. " Qiujia is the king of Fujian. They have their own merchant ships. These merchant ships have accumulated huge wealth for the autumn family. Just, old man of the autumn is afraid of the big trees, but he doesn''t publicize them. The money is hidden in a very secret place, only the owner of the autumn family knows it. Qiu Ye is dead. His heart and eldest son escape overseas. The imperial court has not found the huge sum.


    Han Jianming didn''t get a piece of it, but because of Qiu''s relationship, he also knew that shipping was a business with all profits.


    Qihao looks at Chen Ran and asks, "what do you think?" Chen Ran is the Minister of the Ministry of housing. He has a lot of say in this matter.


    "The opening of a sea ban can make coastal areas prosperous and increase taxes. But also, there will be problems after the ban. In the future, the coastal areas will not be peaceful. " Nowadays, there are many pirates along the coast of the forbidden sea, and there will only be more if there is a sea ban. Even, it will become a disaster.


    All of these, Qi Hao also had consideration, so he didn''t make up his mind.


    Han Jianming said: "Chen is right, but as long as the Treasury has money, we can expand the army." The combat effectiveness of the water army''s equipment has been improved. Pirates are nothing to be afraid of.


    Chen Ran thought about it and said to Qihao, "emperor, if the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager agree, there won''t be much resistance in this matter. If not, most of the people in the court and the field will oppose it. " Although Qihao ascended the throne for five years, Yunqing and Yuxi were more powerful than him in deterring all officials in civil and military affairs.


    Not that the courtiers did not fear Qihao, but that the prestige of Yunqing and Yuxi was not comparable to that of Qihao now.


    After hearing this, Qihao understood: "Mr. Chen, do you agree to open the sea ban?"


    Shen Chunting has a strong ability and a sense of responsibility, but the household is a person who is very hard-working and physical. In Yunqing and Yuxi''s retreat, Qiyou hung his head and said with a bitter face, "I knew that." The hard work finally fell on him.


    Qihao smiles.

 Chapter 1796

    In the evening, Qi Hao returned to Kunning palace. This is also a habit, unless there is something important in the dynasty. Under normal circumstances, Qihao would go to Kunning palace for dinner every day. When you are not busy, you will accompany your children.


    So parents have a great influence on their children. Many of Qihao''s habits are influenced by Yunqing and Yuxi.


    When Tan Aoshuang saw Qihao, he habitually stood up and saluted: "emperor, you are here." Voice, with a strong nasal sound. Obviously, I cried just now.


    Qi Hao waves to let the people in the dormitory go down, and then says, "you know about the draft?"


    How can tan Aoshuang not know such a big thing.


    "Don''t worry, you are my wife and my eldest son. No one can surpass you." This is the biggest promise Qihao can give.


    Tan Aoshuang heard this, then asked: "emperor, brother Sheng is nine years old, and can take care of things." Shengge''er is the first son of the emperor. Under normal circumstances, the emperor should be crowned prince. But up to now, I am only a prince, not a prince.


    Qi Hao understood the meaning of Tan Aoshuang''s words, shook his head and said, "it''s still too small. Let''s talk about it later."


    In fact, it wasn''t long before Qi Hao ascended the throne to become the emperor that he wanted to make his elder brother the prince. Yuxi stopped him.


    Yuxi felt that shengge''er was too young, and that the prince was a great responsibility. He was crowned Prince too early. If he was held high, he would easily change his temperament. If he could not bear the pressure, he would become insecure. In order to let shengge''er grow up healthily, Yuxi means that it''s not too late for shengge''er to be crowned prince when he is at least ten years old.


    Qi Hao knows that Yuxi is for the sake of ascending brother-in-law, because he also came here like this. Without much thought, he agreed. But Tan Aoshuang is very uneasy about it. He is always afraid of any changes.


    After Yunqing ascended the throne, Qihao was not immediately crowned prince. However, Qihao did not have this worry. Because he knows that this position is his sooner or later, and Yunqing and Yuxi have their consideration when they are not conferred. Tan Aoshuang is upset. In fact, he has no sense of security.


    Tan Aoshuang felt flustered, but the Emperor didn''t let go and she couldn''t help: "emperor, did the draft set a time?"


    Qihao shook his head and said, "no, it''s still up to the Minister of rites to come up with a rule."


    Speaking of Lin Guanghe, the Minister of rites, Tan Aoshuang is not comfortable. The old man, from the emperor''s accession to the throne until now, has been clamoring for a draft. Now, at last, he succeeded.


    In fact, Lin Guang and Qi Hao are not selfish, but really want to make Qi Hao''s children more. There are many princes. If there is a chance, there will be no one to succeed the emperor in a hundred years. It''s not that Lin Guang and Qi Ren are worried, but that''s a lot in history.


    According to Yuxi, these ministers sometimes have enough to worry about.


    With that, Qihao looks at Tan Aoshuang and says, "I''ll have to worry about Zitong when it comes to the draft."


    When they first married, Qihao called Tan Aoshuang as Shuanger. I don''t know when to change the name to Zitong.


    Tan Aoshuang smiled politely: "emperor, this is my duty."


    Qi Hao said, "I''m hungry. Let them have dinner!" In fact, he hoped that Tan Aoshuang would lose his temper, and then he was not sure about the draft. As a result, Tan Aoshuang is so gentle and considerate.


    After dinner, Qihao and Tan Aoshuang said, "shengge''er is nine years old. He shouldn''t live in Kunning palace anymore. Let him move to Fuqing palace next month."


    Fuqing palace was the palace before Qihao, and it was the palace of Fuqing that lived until he ascended the throne. It''s also Yunqing''s only Yuxi who has no scruples. Qihao can live forever. Like the former Emperor, when his son is older, he has to move out of the imperial palace or the residence specially assigned to the emperor, so as to prevent the scandal between the adult emperor and his concubines in the harem.


    Tan Ao frost nodded and agreed: "OK." Fuqing palace is less than a quarter of an hour away from Kunning palace. It''s easy to see. Moreover, it was the place where the emperor lived before he ascended the throne, with different meanings.


    Qi Hao agrees with the draft, and Lin Guang is as excited as fan Ruo. In just one day, he worked out the rules.


    This constitution mainly refers to the draft before Yuxi, and has slightly changed on this basis.


    After seeing it, Qihao added two. The first is that the selected women must be officials of the third grade or below, and if voluntary; the second is that they must be legitimate women.


    For the second, many people are speechless. The concubines are not the right wives. It''s necessary to restrict the concubines! But this was the emperor''s request, and they could not but comply.


    It was passed at the court meeting and the draft was set for May next year. Specific matters will be handled by the queen.


    The draft is for officials with more than seven grades and less than three grades, so the herald must inform the officials all over the world.


    To participate in the draft, we should not only know how to look beautiful, but also be legitimate and voluntary, and then limit the level of his father. This number, certainly not much.


    Huang Siling got the news and thought it was very strange. He asked Qiyou, "Why are the children of officials with less than three grades and more than seven grades qualified for the draft?" As a result, half of the official girls in the capital are excluded.


    "How can I know that? I''m not a roundworm in my elder brother''s stomach." It''s not easy for him to ask about such a thing. Of course, he would not ask. No matter how good the brotherhood is, some things should be avoided.


    Huang Siling frowned and said, "Lord, is it not right to call the emperor brother now?"


    "What''s wrong? He was my eldest brother. As long as big brother didn''t tell me to change my tongue in a day, I won''t change my tongue in a day. As for those pedantic ministers, you can say whatever you like. If I get angry, I''ll let them pack their heads. " If you think there is something wrong with what he does, you can ask questions or make suggestions. Qiyou will accept it modestly. But his own private affairs, but by no one else to creak.


    As a prince who doesn''t form cliques or bully men and women, he has a bad temper. Even if the officials don''t feel good about him, they won''t offend him.


    Huang Siling took a look at him: "I don''t know how many people have been offended if I don''t change my temper."


    Qi youleng hums, and then disdains to say, "if I offend, I will offend. Am I still afraid of offending them?" As long as he doesn''t do treason, he can do anything he wants.


    Huang Siling has no idea about Qiyou''s temper. She no longer asked this question, asked a question: "Wang Ye, why did the emperor suddenly agree to the draft this time?" It has not been mentioned by officials before, but in the end, it is all over. Unexpectedly, the emperor agreed this time.


    When Qiyou heard this, he said with a somewhat unsightly look, "my sister-in-law cares too much about her position, and she doesn''t worry about my brother''s feelings at all."


    Because taboo an Yin Kangle, will that on the table of Yin Tiantian pushed up. Yin Tiantian takes advantage of Qihao''s walking in the garden to sing. Everyone knows what the purpose is.


    The queen gave such a woman to his eldest brother. Where did she put his eldest brother?


    Huang Siming was puzzled: "you said the Emperor didn''t like yin? If you don''t like Yin''s refusal, why should you accept it again? " Clearly is to find an excuse, in the end or can not resist the temptation of beauty.


    "You don''t understand." What a proud man his eldest brother is, he must be annoyed at the Queen''s suspicion. But if it was him, it would be very irritating.


    "I don''t understand," Huang said. It''s clear that he took a fancy to Yin''s acceptance of her, how could it be the empress''s fault. "


    Qi you didn''t want to say this to Huang Siling: "these things have nothing to do with you. Don''t do much." He can speak freely about the affairs of the government. But he won''t talk much about his big brother''s backyard business.


    "The emperor draft, really has nothing to do with you and me?"


    Qiyou is puzzled: "big brother draft, what''s the relationship with us?"


    Huang Siling looked at Qiyou and said with a cold hum, "I''m not sure the emperor will reward you two beauties then." Because of this concern, she paid special attention to it.


    Qiyou laughs and hugs Huang silingxiang: "I said how do you pay so much attention to this. You are jealous! Don''t worry. Unless I ask for help, I won''t be so bored to give us beauty. " Yunqing is very generous to the meritorious officials. He will be rewarded for all the antique calligraphy, painting and jewelry produced in the house, but never for the beauty.


    According to Yuxi, if the relationship between husband and wife is harmonious, wouldn''t it damage the relationship between husband and wife if you reward a beauty. If the relationship is not harmonious and you want to take a beautiful concubine, take it yourself. Anyway, Yuxi firmly forbids Yunqing to reward the beauty. But Yuxi''s this move, lets those who have the merit minister''s wife specially appreciate. After all, the beauty rewarded by the emperor and his concubines are not equal in status.


    Under the influence of Yuxi, Qihao had no reward for the following ministers in recent years, but never for the beauty.


    Huang Siling gently pushed down Qiyou, pretending to be a stranger: "I''m afraid that when you see those beautiful young beauties, you won''t be able to walk."


    Qi you smiled happily, holding Huang Siling''s cheek and said, "don''t worry, I still like you, the yellow face."


    Huang Siling was so angry that he shook his fist and beat Qi you fiercely. At the same time, he scolded: "who are you talking about? Ah, who are you talking about


    Kai you happily let Huang Siling fight.


    The couple laughed and made a scene. Qiyou said to Huang Siling, "Siling, if I want a woman, you can''t stop it. If I don''t want to, I won''t touch the beauty climbing to bed. "


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "I''m not as good as the queen to arrange women for you." If you really want to take a concubine, you can''t stop her, but she will never take the initiative to take a concubine for her husband.


    Qi you really like Huang Siling''s jealousy. Being jealous shows that I care about him. If you don''t want to be jealous, like his third sister-in-law, the couple will be bored.


    Huang Siling didn''t understand: "how could a smart person like sister-in-law not even think of such a simple truth? Is there anything else in this? " If elder brother really took a fancy to Yin Tiantian, how could he have been silent for such a long time.


    Qiyou said, "don''t worry about these things. Take good care of brother Xu." Tan Aoshuang should be reminded of this stupid thing by the tan family. He doesn''t care.


    Huang Siling nodded his head.

 Chapter 1797

    The heavy rain was pouring down, and the people on the road were suddenly unable to move.


    Yunqing and Yuxi braved the heavy rain and went on for about a hour before arriving at a small county.


    Looking for the inn, Meilan hurriedly went to the kitchen to make brown sugar ginger water for Yunqing and Yuxi.


    A bowl of brown sugar ginger water, Yuxi forehead from a small sweat. Take the handkerchief to wipe the sweat on the head, Yu Xi says with a smile: "hope this is useful."


    "It must be useful," said Yunqing


    "I''ll worry about you if I have no problem." Although more than 50 years old, Yuxi''s body is very healthy. In the past two years, she has not been ill. It''s Yunqing. It''s either painful or uncomfortable. You have to take medicine for half a month to get cold.


    Meilan went down with an empty bowl.


    Yun Qing thumped his shoulders and said, "well, it''s useless to be old. Like before, I don''t even sneeze on the way to catch up with the heavy rain for a day. " But now, after blowing a little rain ash, I''ll drink ginger soup to dispel the cold. I''m afraid of getting cold and falling ill.


    "No one can be young forever." People have an old day, but as long as they are well maintained, they don''t have to suffer any crime. On the contrary, it will suffer.


    After a while, hot water will be delivered. After Yunqing took a bath, Yuxi asked him to lie down.


    Yuxi has a better body than Yunqing. In addition to focusing on maintenance, she is also younger than Yunqing. People are getting older, not to mention Yuxi is five years younger than Yunqing.


    Yunqing quickly lies on the bed and asks Yuxi to massage him. Although Tongfang''s craftsmanship is better, Yuxi seldom lets Tongfang massage Yunqing. Most of it is her own.


    Yunqing laughs at Yuxi, saying that she is regarded as the most jealous woman in the world by those people. She is not wronged. As a result, Yuxi said that if he let a man massage Yunqing to her, he would be happy to do so. In a word, Yunqing choked, and he would never say this again.


    Yuxi presses Yunqing from head to foot, making him fall asleep comfortably. Yuxi, however, was in a bad sweat.


    I don''t know where Meilan got a big bathtub, filled it with hot water and sprinkled rose petals in it.


    Yuxi feels that Meilan is getting more and more powerful. She takes care of her food, clothing, housing and business properly, and doesn''t let her get distracted any more.


    In Yuxi''s bath, Meilan told her one of the things she had just heard: "empress dowager, the imperial court issued a document explaining the annual draft."


    Yuxi hands a meal, looked up at Mei Lan and asked, "when is it?" She didn''t hear the news a few days ago.


    "It''s said that it was a document sent ten days ago. It''s more remote here. The news is not very clear. " Mei Lan said this and carefully looked at Yuxi.


    Yuxi Oh, no more talking.


    Yunqing didn''t wake up until dark. Hearing that Yuxi hasn''t eaten yet, he complained: "don''t you know to eat first? What can I do if I feel sick when I''m hungry? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s tasteless to eat alone. I just drank a bowl of chicken soup and padded my stomach." It''s not hypocritical. Eating alone is tasteless.


    The couple went back to the house after dinner.


    Yuxi said, "I just heard from Meilan that the imperial court has issued official documents for next year''s draft."


    "Ah? Qihao wants a draft Seeing Yuxi frowning, Yunqing said, "isn''t that what we expected? Why, are you not happy? "


    Although Yuxi can keep his face even before the collapse of Mount Tai, he can still feel the mood of Yuxi after so many years of husband and wife.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "what''s wrong?" But there''s nothing to be happy about.


    "When the child is old, we can''t help it. Let him go!" He would certainly intervene in court affairs, but things in his son''s room would not be easy to manage.


    That''s what they say, but Yunqing can''t put it down. Before going to bed, he and Yuxi said, "let''s go back to Beijing early!" Let''s see what''s going on. It''s a good draft. Yunqing is worried. There''s something in it.


    "Good."


    In mid October, Yunqing and Yuxi returned to the capital. They did not go back to the palace directly, but first went to find Qiyou. Brother has a good relationship. Qiyou is an elf ghost again. You should know something.


    Qiyou is very surprised to see them. But soon, Qiyou asked, "Mom, did you hear about the draft, so you came back ahead of time?"


    "I was going to Beijing in the middle of November. Your father came back in a hurry." Now that the draft has been announced, it can''t be changed. It makes no difference to come back later and earlier.


    Looking at Yuxi''s indifferent look, Qiyou knows that he wants more. As a result, Yuxi let him know that he didn''t think more, but less.


    Yuxi asked, "well done, why did ah Hao agree with the draft?" Like the previous three years, there will be a draft, each draft cost is not small. Now the court is not rich in finance, so Qi Hao will not draft at this time. Even if you want to be a concubine, you can''t make such a big show.


    "Niang, ask elder brother about this!"


    Cloud Qing cold face said: "ask a word all push three block four, you are good to mean always flaunt oneself is filial son."


    Qiyou says helplessly: "father, mother, this is big brother''s private matter, I am not easy to say."


    "I don''t want to say it or force you." After that, Yuxi waved and said, "you go back to work, I''ll go back to the palace with your father."


    Qiyou wants to come and not be afraid of hard but afraid of soft. When he hears this, he laughs bitterly and says, "Mom, I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    I poured all the beans I knew, and then I said, "Mom, I''ve told you everything I know. Mother, you can''t betray me! "


    But Yuxi frowned and didn''t speak.


    When Qiyou saw this, he didn''t yell on purpose any more, but said positively, "Mom, you don''t always say that your children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so leave it alone."


    When Yuxi heard this, he looked at Qiyou and said, "it''s really a long march. They all started to teach their mothers to do things."


    Qiyou is also worried that Yuxi is in charge of many things and is suspected. But when Yuxi made up his mind, he didn''t say much.


    Let Qiyou continue to be on duty. Yuxi and Yunqing return to the palace. Looking at Tan Aoshuang, who was thinner than when she left Beijing, Yuxi knew that she had a bad time.


    Jingshu saw Yuxi and Yunqing and cried happily, "good grandfather and grandmother."


    Touched the head of Xia Jingshu, and Yuxi gave her to Yunqing. Yunqing and Jingshu go out to see the gift he brought back.


    Tan Aoshuang knew Yuxi had something to say to her as soon as he saw this posture.


    Yuxi asked straightforwardly, "your father and I heard about Qihao''s draft, so we rushed back to the capital. Do you know why Qihao is a talent candidate? "


    "There are only two brothers, Sheng and min, too few. The emperor agreed to the draft, but also for the sake of children. " That''s the right reason.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "Qihao was not only born to me, but also raised and taught by me. His biggest advantage is that he is talented and quick to learn everything. His biggest disadvantage is that he is too deep in mind to speak out everything. A lot of things are in his mind, and I can guess what he thinks only when I know him well. " However, although Tan Aoshuang and Qi Hao have been husband and wife for many years, they may not be able to guess what Qi Hao thinks.


    Tan Aoshuang doesn''t know how to answer.


    Yuxi said: "it wasn''t long before you got married. I told you that if you can''t solve something, you can tell Qihao. You should tell him any doubts or other things in your heart. Obviously, you didn''t do it. "


    Tan Aoshuang explained, "the emperor is so busy every day. I don''t want to nag him about those little things anymore." She will solve everything she can. If it can''t be solved, she will try her best to solve it.


    "You''re wrong. Husband and wife are one. You should let him do what you can''t solve." With that, Yuxi looked at Tan Aoshuang and said, "you have done everything properly and don''t tell him anything. Not only are you tired, but Qihao won''t know your hard work." Like before, when Yunqing is not at home, she carries everything. But when Yunqing is at home, she has some things to deal with, which makes her a lot easier.


    Tan Aoshuang said after a long pause: "Niang, it''s my duty to teach the children how to manage the palace affairs." Since it''s part of the business, it''s too affectable to say it''s hard.


    "It''s also your business to give Qihao concubine?"


    Tan Aoshuang bit his lips and said with red eyes after half a sound: "I, I don''t want to, but I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" See Tan Ao frost hang head, jade Xi says: "you want what all stuffy in the heart, I just want to help you also can''t help."


    "I''m afraid that the emperor likes Yin Kangle. As soon as I and I lost our heads, we told the emperor to let him accept Yin Tiantian." In fact, Tan Aoshuang was in a very complicated mood at that time. He hoped that Qihao would refuse, but he was afraid that Qihao would refuse. Unexpectedly, Qi Hao agreed without hesitation. At that time, she was suffering badly.


    Yuxi is puzzled: "Yin Kangle? When did Qi Hao meet her? " How can two people who can''t fight with each other.


    Tan Aoshuang tells Yuxi about Qihao''s chat and dinner with Yin Kangle in the tavern, and tells him about Qihao''s appreciation of Yin Kangle: "the emperor never dined with a woman alone, nor did he reward any woman alone."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you think more about it. Yin Kangle is the one I appreciate. In nine out of ten, Qi Hao only rewards her when he looks at my face."


    Hearing this, Tan Aoshuang regretted even more. How could she have been so crazy and done such a stupid thing!


    Yu Xi reluctantly shook his head and said, "you doubt that Qi Hao likes Yin Kangle. Why don''t you ask him directly?"


    "I......" How could she have such courage and courage.


    Yuxi said: "because Qihao is the emperor, so you dare not ask? Or are you afraid to get a positive reply, Qi Hao will welcome Yin Kangle into the palace? But have you ever thought about it? If Qihao really likes Yin Kangle, can you stop that? "


    Tan Aoshuang said with red eyes: "empress mother, I know it''s wrong. At that time, I was blinded by lard, so I could do such a stupid thing. " Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret.


    Yuxi is also from that stage, can understand Tan Aoshuang''s mood: "do you know where your biggest mistake is?"


    Tan Aoshuang looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "your biggest mistake is to make Qihao the emperor first, and then the husband.". If you offer Qihao concubine, it will make him feel in your heart that he is not so important. If not, how could he be pushed to another woman. "


    Tan Aoshuang''s education in these years was originally based on his husband. And Qihao is the master of the world, and he is respected by all. So Yuxi''s words made her suffer a lot.

 Chapter 1798

    Looking at Tan Aoshuang''s bewilderment, Yuxi sighed and said, "you just said that it''s your duty to teach your children to take care of the palace affairs. That''s not right. It''s really your job to take care of the palace affairs, but it''s for two people to teach the children. You shouldn''t have done Qihao''s share. " It''s Tan Aoshuang who is in charge of the three brothers and sisters. Qi Hao, at the most, he will check his brother''s homework or talk to several children.


    What does it mean that she did everything the emperor had to do? Tan Aoshuang didn''t understand this.


    Yuxi said: "jujube and Qihao, their brothers and sisters, your father and emperor have changed their diapers and bathed them, and they play with them when they have time. When they grow up, they are taught to practice and tell them stories. Qihao, what did he do for brother and sister Sheng? "


    Apart from teasing the children, Qi Hao also checked his homework, but he didn''t do anything else.


    According to tan Aoshuang''s education, men are the masters, while women are the masters. Raising children is what women should do. Tan Aoshuang said: "the emperor has every opportunity in his day. I don''t want him to disturb him for these trifles."


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head: "how can it be trivial? It''s the responsibility of parents to raise their children. Your father used to fight outside. I have to do these things when I go home! Now that the world is peaceful, Qihao is not so busy. "


    Tan Aoshuang struggled for a long time, and then made up his mind to say to Yuxi, "empress mother, teach me!"


    If change is before, Tan Ao frost certainly does not want to listen to Yu Xi''s sermon. It''s not who''s right or who''s wrong, it''s just different ideas. But now the relationship between husband and wife is becoming more and more estranged. Tan Aoshuang wants to learn from Yuxi. After all, Yuxi has been very successful in this regard.


    Yu Xi gently patted Tan Aoshuang''s hand and said, "it''s right for you to respect him when he is the emperor outside, but you should not regard him as the emperor in Kunning palace. You should treat him as your husband and father of your children."


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated and asked, "like those ordinary folk couples?"


    Yuxi nodded and said, "you don''t need to be like those folk couples, just like me and your father and Emperor. In addition, you can leave the palace affairs to your sweetheart to take care of without doing everything yourself. You only need to manage the general affairs. In addition, brother min, you can give it to your mother. You can fix a time to accompany him every day. When you are free, pay more attention to the things in the next hall and read more books. "


    Tan Aoshuang hesitates.


    Yu Xi asked, "I don''t need to say which is the more important, you should know."


    "I don''t feel at ease when I give my child to my mother." She was relieved to have to look at her own eyes.


    Yuxi said jokingly: "the prince of the previous dynasty was carried away from his mother as soon as he was born. Can''t you live if it''s you? " The child is by his side, there is nothing to worry about.


    Tan Aoshuang is struggling.


    Yuxi saw the situation and said, "you can change now. Once you wait for the lady to enter the palace, it''s too late for you to make a change."


    This deeply stimulated Tan Aoshuang. She decided to gamble and knelt down in front of Yuxi and said firmly: "mother, I listen to you. If I do something wrong, please correct me. "


    It''s good to be able to think, just afraid of being stubborn.


    When they came out of the room, they saw that Jing Shu was teased by Yun Qing and laughed.


    For the first time, Tan Aoshuang saw Jing Shu''s happy appearance. For a while, he was stunned at the spot.


    Seeing Tan Aoshuang, Jing Shu hurriedly stopped laughing and stood up and called out straightly: "Niang."


    Yun Qing sees Jing Shu''s tense appearance, frowns and looks at Tan Aoshuang, then holds her up: "come on, let''s continue playing."


    Jing Shu doesn''t listen to Yun Qing, but she still stands there and looks at Tan Aoshuang. Tan Aoshuang doesn''t speak, she dare not play.


    Tan Aoshuang''s face is embarrassed: "Grandpa asked you to accompany him, and you''ll accompany him obediently."


    Holding Jingshu''s hand again, Yunqing said, "go, Grandpa will take you to the garden to play." With Tan Aoshuang here, it''s impossible for children to let go.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t be too strict with children on weekdays. Otherwise, the child will be afraid of you. What do you think it''s going to be like when the hard-working children grow up and don''t get close to themselves? "


    Tan Aoshuang said, "recently, I scolded her for not learning the rules well."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the most important thing for our children is to be wise. As for the rules and etiquette, it''s OK on the whole. No one dares to choose a reason on it. " In fact, no matter how bad the etiquette is under the influence of adults, it is not so bad.


    Tan Aoshuang nodded: "OK, listen to the mother."


    Qi Hao was discussing with the minister just now. He didn''t know that Yunqing and Yuxi were back until the matter was over.


    Seeing Yuxi talking with Tan Aoshuang, Qihao was surprised. In his impression, Tan Aoshuang is not close to Yuxi.


    After calling a Niang, Qihao looked around and asked, "Niang, where''s dad?"


    "I took Jing Shu to play in the yard. The older you are, the more you look like an old urchin. " The mouth is complaining, but the eyebrows and eyes are smiling.


    Yunqing happened to come in, and heard Yuxi saying, "as soon as I''m away, you''ll arrange me in front of my son"


    Yuxi''s eyebrows shook, and he asked, "am I wrong? Are you not an old urchin now? " When something strange happens, we have to find out.


    Husband and wife are fighting each other. And Qi Hao on one side just stood there laughing and didn''t interrupt.


    At this moment, Tan Aoshuang suddenly admired Yuxi in particular. Most of the women in power in history have lost their lives. The most famous one is wucai. He was forced to die by his son. But her mother-in-law is an exception. After the ruling, the husband and wife are still kind and loving, even their children are filial and considerate. She felt that her choice should be right.


    In the evening, Qiyou comes. He came alone, not with Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er. As for Qixuan, it''s not in the capital.


    After dinner, Yuxi and Qihao said, "follow me to the garden."


    "Good." Yuxi knows about the draft. He will be unhappy. Qihao is ready to be scolded.


    Yuxi did not scold him, but asked straightforwardly, "why do you agree to the draft this time?"


    Qi Hao said in silence, "Mom, I want to find someone who can talk with me."


    This is sad to say.


    Jade Xi Leng next, turned to sigh a breath to say: "remember when you just married, husband and wife affection is very good, cause now this result you think you have no responsibility?"


    When Qihao heard this, he couldn''t help looking up at Yuxi.


    "Feel like you''re not responsible?" Finish saying, jade Xi smiled to say: "a woman, the most afraid is that the time no longer becomes the yellow face.". In this case, if she is not given enough care, she will be confused. You ask yourself, do you care about her these years? " Even in those days, she was afraid for a long time.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "I''ve been busy with government affairs in recent years, and I''ve neglected her and her children. Mom, I''ll pay attention later. " Three years after his accession to the throne, he devoted all his energy to government affairs. That''s why Tan Aoshuang was pregnant after such a long time.


    Yuxi asked, "I know Aoshuang has put Yin Tiantian in your pocket. You are very dissatisfied. But you ask yourself, even if she doesn''t let you accept Yin Tiantian, you won''t be in the draft? "


    Qihao said in silence, "Niang, I''m not dissatisfied with Aoshuang. I just want to have someone to relax me when I''m tired." Yin Tiantian''s singing is good, but apart from that, they have nothing to say.


    After all, there was something wrong with the couple. Qihao is wrong, and Aoshuang is not a small problem.


    Yuxi was also a little distressed, but she still said, "your father''s reputation was too bad. If it wasn''t for fear of implicating your grandmother and uncle, I would have escaped marriage."


    Qihao was surprised: "does dad know about this?"


    "I don''t know. But your father thinks that the girls in the capital are too delicate. He is afraid that I can''t adapt to the environment of Yucheng, so he didn''t want to marry me at that time. " With that, Yuxi smiled and said, "when I was with your father, one didn''t want to marry the other. But do you think we are happy now? The most important thing between husband and wife is running in. It''s good to step over this ridge. "


    Qihao shook his head and said, "Niang, you and dad are in need. How can I and Aoshuang compare with you?" Tan Aoshuang''s feelings for him are not so pure, and he can''t follow him like his father.


    "It can''t be compared with me and your father. What about Qiyou and Siling? You see, their husband and wife are also very good. "


    Qihao smiled and said: "Niang, I am different from ayou. You can act by nature, but I can''t. " The emperor is the Lord of the world, who has the power to live and kill, but also has a heavy burden on his shoulders. So he can''t do as he likes.


    Yuxi had prepared a lot of words, but he didn''t want to talk about it. Qi Hao knows what she''s doing. No matter how much she says, she can''t change anything: "ah Hao, you have to cherish the fate between husband and wife if you''ve spent a hundred years on the same boat and a thousand years on sleeping together."


    Qi Hao nodded and said: "Niang, Aoshuang is my wife with hair. I won''t let anyone go over her. Brother Sheng is my eldest son, and no one else will go beyond him. "


    "Just know."


    That night, Qihao and Tan Aoshuang apologized, "I can''t help but be busy with the government affairs and neglect you in recent years."


    Tan Aoshuang just reflected on himself: "I''m wrong too. I should ask you directly when I come across something instead of thinking nonsense." In fact, her biggest mistake is to spend her energy and time on her children and family affairs, which leads to the estrangement between husband and wife, and finally the two have nothing to say.


    Holding Tan Aoshuang in his arms, Qihao whispered, "you are my wife, who lives in the same bed and dies in the same cave."


    With tears in his eyes, Tan Aoshuang nodded his head.

 Chapter 1799

    It''s getting colder and colder, and there are more and more clothes on. By the middle of November, the underground dragon had been burned in the palace.


    Yunqing said, "well, it''s old. When I was young, I was warm in the snow. " It''s like now, dressed like a brown bear. In the early days, the hot Kang was burned.


    The older you are, the more you like to remember your youth.


    "I''m old. I don''t need to burn a dragon to hold your stove in winter. Now, it''s almost ice. " This is an exaggeration. Although Yunqing is not as hot as he was when he was young, he is not as cold.


    Yunqing:


    "You will not comfort me?" Knowing that his health is not as good as before, Mingming said this to hit him.


    Yuxi chuckled: "when you are old, you will be old. Don''t always think about what you don''t have. If you are bored, go to find Feng Dajun or Du Zheng to play chess and chat with them, or to learn martial arts together. "


    Feng Dajun and Du Zheng have both retired. Now they are all at home to provide for the aged! Yunqing and them have a common topic.


    Yun Qing said with a disdainful face, "I don''t want to go with those two stinky chess baskets! Even if you don''t win, you still regret it. "


    It''s all Wufu. I didn''t touch chess when I was young. When I get old, I''m bored to learn. I can imagine the level. The chess skill of the three is just like that of Yunqing. But just because it''s better, Yunqing can''t do it.


    Yuxi said that the older Yunqing is, the more he is like a naughty boy. That''s right.


    Yuxi eats and laughs: "otherwise, I will accompany you." I''m just a stinky chess basket. I''m glad to laugh at others.


    Playing chess with Yuxi is totally looking for abuse. Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "well, you don''t want to organize those notes? I will not delay you. "


    As the couple were talking, they heard Mei Lan report back to the empress asking for help.


    This time they come back, Tan Aoshuang comes very frequently. Because she will bring Jingshu and mingge''er, Yunqing is not only not upset, but also happy.


    Yuxi looked at him and smiled: "don''t you have time to panic? It''s time to bring my granddaughter and grandson. " Yunqing likes children, but he doesn''t value men over women.


    Yunqing happily takes Jingshu and mingge''er to the west chamber.


    Go to the worry and fear in the heart, Tan Aoshuang looks very good now: "mother, father and Emperor like brother Minger so much. If you don''t think it''s right for you, after brother min is weaned, take him to the CI Ning palace to raise him! "


    Because of different ideas, Tan Aoshuang was not close to Yuxi before. Although she did a good job on the surface, she couldn''t see her mind. Therefore, she avoids Tan Aoshuang''s morning and evening greetings, and only lets her come here on the 15th of the first day of each month to say hello. So before, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not close. But Yuxi was busy before Yunqing abdicated. After abdication, Yuxi spent most of his time outside, which was not obvious.


    Now Tan Aoshuang changes his mind and is willing to be close to Yuxi. And she also found keenly that since she was close to Yuxi, Qihao''s attitude towards her has become better and better. There are more and more topics about them. Now I will tell her something about my brother and sister when they were little. In fact, although Tan Aoshuang disguised well, how could her attitude hide from the pillow man''s Qihao. The estrangement between husband and wife is also a very important reason.


    After discovering this, Tan Aoshuang now brings mingge''er and Jingshu to CI Ning palace every day.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "No, your father and I don''t have that much energy to raise a child." The old man wants to have a child by his side because he is lonely. She is very busy every day. She has to take care of Yunqing, an old urchin. How can she have time and energy to take care of a child.


    Tan Aoshuang is disappointed. She was sincere and wanted to send her elder brother to CI Ning palace.


    Yuxi saw this and smiled and said, "if you don''t mind, let shengge''er live in cining palace." Shengge''er is different from other grandchildren. He is the successor of the future. So Yuxi is willing to work hard to teach him something. Of course, it''s also an important reason that shengge''er can take care of himself now.


    Tan Aoshuang was very happy: "OK, I''ll let him come after school in the evening." If Yunqing and Yuxi can enjoy it, she will not worry any more.


    Hearing that Yuxi asked shengge''er to live in cining''an, Qihao was happy to see it. As for teaching children, there is no one more powerful than her mother.


    It''s a nice day. Qi Hao with lunch accompanies Yuxi to take a walk in the imperial garden.


    Qi Hao said, "Mom, I want to ban the sea."


    Yuxi has the same worries as Chen Ran, but she thinks for a long time: "if you want to ban the sea, you must expand the rules of the Navy and enhance their combat effectiveness. Otherwise, when the sea ban is imposed, the coastal areas will become the fat meat of those Fanmen and pirates. "


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "I plan to build a fleet first, and when I make money, I will expand these earnings to the Navy."


    Yuxi laughed at this: "is it Qiyou''s idea to set up a ship to do business with fanren?" It''s really a huge profit to do sea transportation. And ordinary people can''t do it.


    Qi Hao also has his own consideration: "Niang, I heard you mentioned that the ships of fanren are better than ours. So I thought, doing business with them can not only make money, but also take the opportunity to learn from them, which can also make up for our shortcomings. " Apart from shipbuilding, fanren have many things better than theirs.


    "I''m glad you can think so far." The scariest thing is the emperor who is short-sighted.


    Qi Hao was praised, and a smile appeared on his face: "my mother doesn''t often tell us that there must be my teacher for three people''s activities. We should learn from others'' strengths and make up for our own weaknesses Said Yuxi let him contact with Tian Yang to understand the outside world. Otherwise, he would not have thought so far. After all, Yuxi teaches well.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you want to set up a merchant ship team, you can choose the one who is in charge." If the steward is not chosen, he will fall short.


    "I''m going to leave it to Qiyou." The one he trusted the most was Kai you.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, it''s a big thing to build a fleet. We must do it ourselves. Qiyou is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. How can you go so far to take care of the fleet? "


    Qi Hao asked: "Niang, let Qi you plan and give Tian Yang specific matters. What do you think?"


    "It''s up to you." When it comes to government affairs for consultation, Yuxi will certainly answer with all his heart, but the final decision must be made by Qihao, and Yuxi will not stop acting as an agent.


    Yuxi often said, in his position to seek its politics, not in his position to seek its politics. She not only said that, but also did it. Because of this, mother and son never had a conflict.


    Qi Hao smiled: "Niang, elder sister said she wanted to return to Beijing for the new year. Mom, I''ve got it. "


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi shook his head and said, "your eldest sister''s heart is really not so big, so she left her two-and-a-half-year-old child in the capital."


    Qihao said with a smile, "I and ayou are protecting Changsheng and tingsheng. No one dares to bully him." As the first child of the next generation, people have different feelings for him. Qihao is no different from his parents and children in longevity.


    "She''ll see that you won''t leave them alone, and she''ll leave them alone in the capital." After that, Yuxi asked: "Qiyou said that he would see others. Then the child said that he had said that he would marry Jingshu, and naturally he would fulfill his promise. What do you say about it? "


    Of course, Qihao has no problem. As for Yuxi''s theory that the relationship is too close to each other, which is not good for heirs, Qihao is also dubious.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "after Jingshu and Ji, I will ask her what she means."


    "Good."


    Half a month later, Qirui returned to Beijing with his wife and children. Yunqing looks at the three great grandchildren. He is too happy to close his mouth. To say a few daughter-in-law, in addition to Huang Siling, the other three are quite able to give birth. Gao Haiqiong gave birth to three big fat boys, and Dai Yanxin also gave birth to three sons and a daughter. And a thriving population is what Yunqing would like to see most.


    Qi Rui goes to the Qianqing palace to see Qi Hao. When the two brothers talk about their meeting, he asks, "elder brother, I want to transfer to Tongcheng. If I stay in Shengjing again, I will soon be abandoned. "


    This is not the first time Qirui has said it. Qihao shook his head and said, "unless my parents nodded, I won''t talk about it."


    "Big brother, as long as you agree, my parents will not object." Qi Rui wants to fight in Tongcheng, but he can''t do it all the time.


    Qi Hao said that he could not agree with Yunqing and Yuxi. He didn''t talk about it: "let''s go, go to CI Ning palace."


    At this time, Yuxi is listening to Gao Haiqiong talking about the bad things that some kids have done.


    After half a sound, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." It''s not easy to take care of three Taos.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "compared with my mother, I am nothing." The most admired person in her life is Yuxi. We should not only deal with government affairs, but also take care of several children. She only takes care of three children. It''s hard.


    In fact, Gao Haiqiong''s life is very pleasant except for her three sons who are a little naughty. Her husband is kind to her, and her mother-in-law is a reasonable person. According to her mother, Xia Shi, she fell into Fu wo. Gao Haiqiong agrees with this statement.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "at that time, he was forced to do nothing." I don''t want to be the fish on the chopping board, but I can only let Yunqing expand her territory and guard the rear.


    Of course, Yuxi also likes to be busy. If you change into a normal woman, you will feel hard to carry.


    When Qi Hao came over, he happened to hear this and asked with a smile, "Mom, what are you forced to do?" Nowadays, no one dares to force her mother to do what she doesn''t want to do.


    "I was forced to be used by two people alone before." Although Yuxi is happy in it, she doesn''t say that.


    Qirui hears this and says: "Niang, we were too young to share your worries. Now when we grow up, you and dad will have a good time. Don''t leave Beijing any more. "


    Yunqing and Yuxi often run to the outside so that a few children have been worried, afraid of two people outside the accident.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "while you can walk now, you have to see the beautiful scenery of the world. Otherwise, I can''t wait to walk, and I can''t go if I want to. "


    Qi Rui knows that he can''t talk about Yuxi, so he doesn''t have to say much: "Niang, I want to transfer to Tongcheng."


    Every time Qirui returns home for the new year, he has to say this to them. And Gao Haiqiong, every time she hears that Qirui wants to go to Tongcheng, she is too nervous. Tongcheng is still fighting. Although there is no large-scale war, hundreds of thousands of people die every year. So, she doesn''t want Qirui to go to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi looks at Qirui''s expectant look and says with a smile

 Chapter 1800

    Jujube braved heavy snow and rushed back to the capital. This time, I didn''t go back to the palace directly, but first went back to the Princess House to see my son.


    In the morning, Changsheng and tingsheng just woke up. Seeing jujube, tingsheng rubbed his bleary eyes and then took the hand of Changsheng and said, "elder brother, do I dream of my mother?"


    Jujube came forward and slapped on tingsheng''s back. Tingsheng is unprepared. Plant forward. Then, the jujube was pulled.


    Rubbing the head of tingsheng, jujube laughed and scolded: "now I still think it''s a dream?"


    Tingsheng was so surprised that he held the date and asked, "Mom, why didn''t you write to us when you came back?"


    Long life is also a surprise.


    Jujube er a way: "your grandfather and uncle did not tell you?"


    The Brothers shook their heads together.


    "Oh, they may have forgotten." Jujube thought that Yuxi or Qihao would tell Changsheng the news of her return, so they didn''t write to the two brothers specially. But she didn''t think about it, and didn''t specifically mention it in the letter. How could Yuxi and Qihao know that she didn''t write to Changsheng. Therefore, jujube is a man with a big heart.


    Changsheng knew that jujube was not a careful person, and didn''t ask, just smiled and asked: "Niang, what about dad and Linsheng? Are they back? "


    "It''s snowing heavily in Tongcheng now, so the carriage can''t go. Therefore, your father and Lin Sheng will stay in Tongcheng for the new year. " Don''t say Wu Jinyu can''t ride a horse. Even if he can ride a horse, he can''t stand the cold weather. As for Lin Sheng, he would rather die than learn to ride since he fell down. Even if jujube is whipped, he will not learn.


    For such a son, jujube is very helpless!


    Changsheng and tingsheng are disappointed.


    Jujube said with a smile, "next year I will send someone to take you to Tongcheng for the new year, and then the family will be reunited." Accustomed to life and death, jujube and his son did not feel separated.


    Tingsheng almost clapped happily: "yes, yes!" Twins have a sharp heart, so he misses Lin Sheng very much. Of course, I Miss Wu Jinyu.


    Because jujube came back, Changsheng and tingsheng didn''t practice Kung Fu with the master, but followed her into the palace.


    Jujube first took Changsheng and tingsheng to Qianqing palace to see Qihao. Because something needs to be reported back to Qihao, she asked Changsheng and tingsheng to go to CI Ning Palace first.


    Tongcheng over there, jujube dates have written a folder to tell Qihao. It''s just that the fold doesn''t go into detail. Now, she told Qihao the details of her general.


    Jujube said: "ah Hao, this feather sweater is very warm. Several generals under my hand almost fought for the 30000 feather suits. Ah Hao, I need to provide at least 50000 sets next year. "


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "it depends on how many sets of feather clothes are made next year. There''s enough. I''m sure I''ll meet you first. "


    To make a feather coat, you need a lot of goose and duck feathers. The number of ducks and geese killed by each family is very limited. In order to make more feather clothes, we have to breed ducks or geese in large numbers. So, the cost comes up. Now a feather suit costs more than a cotton one. But because it is light, it is the most popular among the soldiers.


    Jujube and so on is this sentence: "you must speak to calculate the word, otherwise I may not depend on." Jujube: this garrison general is very popular with the following generals. Not only does she have high martial arts and outstanding abilities, but also she brings benefits to all. For example, there are more weapons, equipment and winter supplies since she took office.


    Qihao said jokingly, "when did I not count?" He is a man of his word.


    Jujube ah, asked a very personal question: "are you really ready to spring draft full harem?"


    "I believe you have read the official letter." Official letters from the etiquette department are sent to all places. As the general of the border city, jujube must also have a share.


    Jujube couldn''t help but say, "ah Hao, my mother often says that concubines are the source of chaos. Brother and sister also have two brothers, brother Sheng and brother min, and you don''t worry about them... "


    Next words, in Qihao''s cool eyes, hard to swallow back.


    Jujube is very interesting, immediately changed the topic: "a Hao, Qirui wrote to me some time ago saying that he wanted to transfer to Yucheng. A Hao, is it a waste for Qirui to stay in Shengjing after so many years of learning? "Jujube hopes Qirui can come to Tongcheng, so she has a powerful helper.


    "Elder sister, it''s not that I don''t want Qirui to go to Tongcheng, it''s that my father doesn''t agree. Can''t you let me go against my father''s wishes? " Although he is the emperor, he still has to listen to Yunqing and Yuxi. Otherwise, it is unfilial.


    Jujube doesn''t know what to say: "Dad is true. He said before that he hoped that Qirui would inherit his mantle and become a general later. Why is Qirui still stuck in the battle? Hao, do you think the older you are, the less courageous you are? "


    "Don''t ask me about this, you ask Dad."


    "I don''t ask," said jujube, curling his mouth. "I''m sure to scold my dog for dripping blood." Originally, she was said to be unfilial. It''s rare to see her once a year when she went to Tongcheng. If you want her to come out and get Qirui to Tongcheng, you must chase her.


    Qi Hao smiled, and turned to talk about the matter of longevity and Jing Shu: "my mother said that if Jing Shu agrees, this marriage can also be done. Elder sister, what do you mean? "


    Jingshu is so charming and lovely, and jujube likes it very much: "didn''t mother say that cousins are not good for heirs?"


    "There is no definite basis. The authenticity is still in the middle of the Fifth Five-Year Plan." He asked Yuxi to read the book, but Yuxi said he forgot. So, he is more and more disbelieving to this kind of saying.


    Jujube thought about it and said, "as long as the two children agree, I have no problem."


    "Then in two years, I''ll ask Jing Shu''s opinion." Will Jing Shu marry longevity, Qi Hao also rest assured.


    Brother and sister talk for a long time. In a blink of an eye, it''s time for dinner. Since Yunqing and Yuxi returned to the palace, both Qihao and Tan Aoshuang took their children to eat in the CI Ning palace.


    The two met Yin''s concubine halfway.


    After receiving Yin''s concubines, Qi Hao began to recruit her to serve her frequently, seven or eight days a month. But since the birth of Yin''s concubines, there have been fewer days to serve them. In Pingyang earthquake and Fujian tsunami, Yin''s concubine didn''t see the emperor for three months.


    Later, after the draft came out, she wanted to join Tan Aoshuang. Unfortunately, Tan Aoshuang didn''t pay attention to her at all. This frustrated and terrified Yin''s concubines. Those early Qingyun records have been almost eliminated.


    Yin''s concubine gave qihaofu a gift: "I see the emperor." When he said this, Yin''s wife showed her white and delicate neck. Let a person see, have the impulse of biting.


    "Hao, this is your concubine?" chuckled jujube Before her mother picked out several close fitting servant girls for Qihao, they all look better than this woman.


    This disdainful tone hurt Yin''s concubine. However, she also dare not reveal: "I have seen the eldest princess."


    Jujube knows that Yin Tiantian used to work in the palace, so it''s no surprise to see Yin''s concubine know her: "last year, she ran out with a pregnancy in the ice and snow, and the child was gone. You don''t have a lesson, come out again. "


    The child''s matter, is Yin Tiantian''s scar. Now by jujube such light description light draw to say, Yin Tiantian''s hand can''t help but pinch into Fist: "Your Highness, my concubine is not pregnant." Now every ten days, she will have a doctor to check the pulse of peace.


    Qi Hao and Tan Aoshuang have a good relationship, but they never let Yin Tiantian sleep. She just can''t conceive.


    Jujube disdain way: "did not get pregnant also good stay in the palace, don''t wander around in the palace."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao said to Yin Tiantian, "go back! Nothing''s going on in this period of time. Don''t come out. "


    Jujube to see Yin Tiantian feel eyesore, I believe his mother would not like to see Yin Tiantian. Qi Hao doesn''t want Yuxi to be unhappy about this new year''s Eve.


    Yin Tiantian red eyes, with a cavity of grief and indignation back to his bedroom.


    Jujube is too lazy to look at Yin Tiantian, turning to look at Qi Hao and saying, "ah Hao, you don''t have a good eye."


    Qi Hao didn''t say that it was arranged by Tan Aoshuang, but said, "her song is very good."


    Jujube is a Leng at first, turned to whet to smile to come out: "you this is to treat her as a singer?" She thought Qihao was fascinated by some kind of fox spirit. For a long time, she thought more about her feelings.


    But on second thought, if Qi Hao really likes this woman, she will not be a draft.


    When they arrived at the gate of CI Ning palace, they heard Yun Qing''s hearty laughter. Jujube face emerged a smile: "Dad or so full of gas."


    "My father''s health is much worse than before." It''s really because of this that he doesn''t trust Yunqing to go out with Yuxi.


    The date date looks a meal, turn to smile way: "you also need not worry, have Niang in!"! My mother will look at my father. "


    Yuxi used to force Yunqing to eat medicinal food, but jujube couldn''t understand it. Good health, why eat that. Now she understood.


    "I wouldn''t have let him out of Beijing if his mother hadn''t been following him all the time." Both Yunqing and Yuxi are very important to him. No matter who he lost, he couldn''t bear it.


    Yuxi is watching Yunqing and Changsheng duel. Hearing the voice of jujube and Qihao turning around, he sees them and says with a smile, "what are you muttering? Come here soon. " Yunqing is playing with Changsheng, and Yuxi is not worried.


    Jujube went to hold Yuxi and said with a smile, "Niang, you are still so young and beautiful." From small to large, the mouth of jujube has been very sweet.


    Yuxi slaps her on the head: "the old lady is pretty, and you are not afraid to flash your tongue."


    Jujube bitter face way: "Niang, how do you under so heavy hand, pain dead me."


    Yuxi said with a disdainful face: "the children are watching. You don''t blush when you say that." Just touch it gently. It''s not likely to hurt.


    "Grandma, I didn''t hear anything," Tyson said immediately Jujube has said before that she must stand up to her as a son at any time. If you don''t, you have to be cleaned up. After being cleaned up several times, tingsheng became honest.


    Jujube is very satisfied with the location of the next head.


    Yuxi looked and laughed.

 Chapter 1801

    When jujube comes back, Yunqing asks all three sons to take their wives and children back to cining palace for dinner.


    The former table has now become two tables, not including the two children who are suckling.


    In this meal, Yunqing had half a bowl more than usual. This shows how much better he is in the mood.


    After eating, jujube and jujube are tired of chatting with Yuxi in the dormitory of cining palace.


    "Mom, you don''t care about ah Hao''s draft. With this money, I would like to buy some clothes for the general of the border city! " Not to mention that the draft costs a lot, it''s that those women are a big expense after entering the palace.


    Yu Xi chuckled and said, "you are going to marry Wu Jinyu that day. I''m afraid that I''ve stopped you. Can I stop you?"


    The thing of old yellow calendar still is taken out by jade Xi to say, the face of jujube jujube is instantly Red: "Niang, how can that be the same?" When I was young, I thought I was right. But in retrospect, I feel very ashamed. It''s not regret, but her actions make Yunqing and Yuxi very ashamed.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "why is it different? I can''t stop what you decide. Moreover, it is always annoying for those ministers who cry every day. "


    "Those ministers can force him? It''s not Qihao who wants to be a concubine. "


    "As you know, you let me take care of it?" The son is not from his mother, although Qihao is filial and obedient, he also listens to her. But when he gets involved in something, he gets bored. As long as it''s not a matter of principle, Yuxi doesn''t want to argue with Qihao.


    There was no one else in the room, and there was no scruple in Jujube''s speech: "Niang, ten fingers are still long and short. Can those concubines give birth to children safely? Will the palace be peaceful in the future? "


    Before thinking about it, Qiyou always yelled that his parents were partial to their sisters, and Qixuan felt that he was not valued. This is true of the brothers and sisters of a mother''s compatriots, let alone the brothers and sisters of a different mother.


    Yuxi patted Jujube''s hand and said softly, "just tell me these words. You can''t hesitate with jujube and say," Mom, isn''t it inconvenient? " Changsheng has been a big and small group. I''m afraid that he will be criticized if he lives in the palace for such a long time.


    "Now it''s OK. It''s really inconvenient after the draft." In the future, all the young women who were 16 or 17 years old were chosen to enter the palace. It''s really inconvenient for such a young man to live in the rear palace. As for Yin Tiantian, she was ignored by Yuxi.


    Jujube heard this and answered it with alacrity. Turn around, let Changsheng and tingsheng pack things and enter the palace.


    At night, Tan Aoshuang and Qihao said, "when my elder sister comes back, my father is in a very good mood. I have eaten half a bowl more." Rui Wang is also very happy when he comes back, but he is not so excited.


    "What my father loves most is my elder sister." When he said this, Qihao looked very calm.


    "The emperor loves the eldest sister the most. Who does the queen mother love the most?"


    Qi Hao smiled and said, "everyone says that my mother loves me the most, but in fact, my mother and my brother are the same." It''s just because he is the heir that he spends the most time and effort.


    "When you were a child, didn''t you say that the father and the mother were partial?" The reason why Qiyou is specially said is that he knows that Qiyou is the most difficult and the most unnerving.


    With that, Tan Aoshuang added, "like Jingshu, I said I had a brother since I was born, and I didn''t care about her." Just last time Yuxi talked to her, she also seriously reflected on herself, and then corrected it. This is what Jing Shu told her later.


    When Qi Hao thought of his childhood, a smile appeared on his face: "I''ll say that I''ve been shouting about my father''s eccentric elder sister and the second elder sister. He always complains to me that other people''s fathers love their sons and don''t like their daughters. On the contrary, they like their daughters. It''s like picking them up if they have to fight or scold them. " Qi you didn''t say that Yuxi was eccentric, so he cried out that Yunqing was eccentric every day. Even now, he thinks so.


    Tan Aoshuang asked, "did the father beat you?"


    "I''m so good. How can my father beat me. A Rui and their skin are always doing bad things, so Dad beat them up in a hurry. " With that, Qihao smiled: "actually, when she was a little girl, she was still skinny. She often beat her with a feather duster in anger. The elder sister once did a bad thing. She was afraid that she would not get down from the tree when she hit her. She beat her up angrily. "


    These things, Tan Aoshuang or the first time to hear, the moment is not happy: "did not expect that elder sister also has such skin time." At that time, under the management of Yuxi, Pingxi palace was very strict. Nobody outside has heard of such a thing.


    The couple talked for a long time, then went to sleep. As soon as I woke up, I heard the crying of my child.


    Tan Aoshuang pushed Qihao down and said, "brother min woke up, emperor, go and have a look."


    Qihao takes a surprised look at Tan Aoshuang.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "last time my mother asked me, you have changed their diapers and bathed for brother Sheng. I said no. My mother said, you are not qualified to be a father, but also let me not get used to you. "


    Hearing this, Qihao stood up and put on a dress and went to the next room.


    Tan Aoshuang looks at his back and smiles, then follows.


    Mygol pulls, Qihao has no experience, changing his diapers to make his hands stink. It took me a long time to change my diaper.


    The palace maid brought the water, and Qi Hao let the water change for three times, and felt that his hands smelled bad. Even so, he didn''t dislike his son. He said to tan Aoshuang, "take him to bed!" It''s not tiring to get up and nurse. You should know that Tan Aoshuang used to pee or starve.


    If it was before, Tan Aoshuang would definitely refuse to disturb Qihao''s rest. But now, she also learned to be good, smiling and nodding in response: "OK."


    My brother had enough to eat and drink, and he slept soundly. Qi Hao touched his son''s face and asked, "if you are full, you can sleep like a pig."


    "My friend is very obedient. I only need to get up once a night." So tan Aoshuang takes him, and it''s easier.


    Qi Hao said: "when Sheng Ge''er was a kid, he got up at night more often."


    "Yes, three times a night or an hour." Three children Jing Shu is the best belt, after the full moon is a sense of dawn, Tan Aoshuang for this also lamented that in the end is the girl loved.


    The couple said they would have children, and then they went to sleep.


    At this time, Yunqing and Yuxi have no one! When people are old, they feel less.


    Yunqing and Yuxi murmured, "the dates and Qirui have come back, and now liu''er has been sent. I always say it''s good to write back. I don''t know if it''s really good. " Without liu''er, it''s not a family reunion.


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing wants liuer: "otherwise, we will go to Fujian to see liuer after spring." I haven''t seen her for several years. She also wants liu''er and Jiao Jiao very much.


    "Good."


    At the end of the new year, she told Qihao that she wanted to form a female soldier.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao asked, "elder sister, do you think you can recruit female soldiers?"


    The idea that women must marry when they are seventeen or eighteen is deeply rooted. Not to mention that soldiers will die, Tongcheng''s casualty rate is very high, many men do not want to be soldiers to avoid military service, let alone women. Some women suffered from the hardships of being soldiers. Of course, jujube is an exception. But ordinary women will not go to the army unless they have no way to go.


    Jujube is very confident to say: "I will definitely be able to recruit female soldiers. That is to say, the imperial court does not admit that it will not pay for supplies when people call. " Therefore, Qi Hao''s consent is required before she can let go.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "as long as you can recruit people, military equipment is not a problem." Even if jujube can recruit female soldiers, there won''t be a lot of them.


    After that, Qi Hao said, "however, the female soldiers recruited must serve until they are 25 years old." We can''t train people to marry and have children.


    "No problem with that." After 25, it''s not too late to get married. If you don''t want to marry, you can stay in the army all the time.


    Jujube date is usually very stingy, but also haggard. But to the disabled soldiers below, they are very generous. Not only did they ask the doctor to see them, but also the medical expenses were covered, and all the difficulties in life were solved without saying anything.


    From Ren Tongcheng to now, but more than a year, jujube has spent tens of thousands of silver.


    Others always want to save more for their children and grandchildren, but jujube does not have this idea. She felt that her son had the ability to earn money and support his family. If he had no ability, he would eat rice bran and eat vegetables.


    This behavior of jujube was loved and supported by the following soldiers, but Wu Jinyu did not want to.


    Wu Jinyu didn''t want his family property at that time, but he wanted to save for his long life before he took the family property. Now, such a loser as jujube, he would not.


    Wu Jinyu, who has always been obedient to jujube, quarreled with jujube about it. Finally, the couple reached an agreement that the part of the property Wu Jinyu inherited from Wu''s family remained unchanged and was left to the three brothers of Changsheng. What she earned could be at her disposal.


    At the end of the conversation, jujube said, "ah Hao, I will go back to Tongcheng in a few days. Mom and Dad, it''s all up to you. " Her parents need to take care of her when they are old, but she is not around. She is very sorry for this.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will take care of my parents." This was what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 1802

    The days when we get together are always very fast. In a flash, the Lantern Festival will come out, and the date will return to Tongcheng.


    On the night before leaving, jujube nest was sleeping with Yuxi in the CI Ning palace. As for Yunqing, go to the study.


    Yuxi said, "don''t come back from riding in the cold weather if there''s nothing important in the future. If you don''t take care of yourself now, you will suffer when you are old. "


    Jujube is not a masochist, nor a horse back to Beijing in the cold. But when the snow thawed and the weather was warm, she couldn''t leave again. But she was reluctant to give up the position. Therefore, filial piety and career can not be considered.


    Holding Yuxi and jujube with guilt on his face, he said: "Niang, I''m sorry that you have worked hard to raise me up to become a talent, but I can''t be filial around you. Mother, I''m such an unfilial daughter. " Her father is right. She is just an unfilial daughter.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "it is not easy for this worldly woman to live, and it is even more difficult to make a contribution. If you want to realize your dream, you have to sacrifice a lot. Fortunately, Jinyu follows you and your children understand you. Otherwise, you won''t be able to make it to this day. "


    Jujube jujube hugs Yuxi tightly: "it''s all about your happiness." When she was young, she didn''t feel how important her parents were to her, but as she grew older, she realized how naive she had thought. Without the support of her parents, she could not even enter the barracks, and her dream of becoming a Grand Marshal was even more impossible.


    Hearing this, Yuxi chuckled, "if you want to fly, your parents will naturally try their best to drag you up and let you fly." They have the ability to help jujube as much as they can.


    "Mother, how lucky I am to be your daughter and father''s daughter." More things have been done, and more understanding of how hard Yunqing and Yuxi have cultivated and helped her.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? All of a sudden At the beginning, she encouraged Yunqing''s rebellion by not letting others dominate their children''s fate, but by letting them control their own destiny. Fortunately, she did.


    "People in some places think that girls are money losing goods. In order to save a mouthful of food, they drown girls. Some think that sooner or later, the girl will marry someone else''s house, let her be a cow and a horse in the house, and even suck their blood when she is married... " She watched and listened to similar things. So, the feeling is very deep.


    "Instead of lamenting, it''s better to take action and try to change this phenomenon," Yuxi said Although the short-term effect is very little, but over the years it is always useful. Just like women''s school, after thirty or fifty years, the living environment of this woman must be more relaxed now.


    When jujube heard this, he told Yuxi that he wanted to recruit female soldiers: "Qihao said that I can''t recruit female soldiers. Hum, I will recruit 3000 female soldiers to show him then."


    "You''d better set the number at five hundred first." Three thousand female soldiers don''t seem to have many, but it''s hard to recruit so many.


    If it was possible in the Taiping period, when women soldiers could not eat enough and wear warm clothes, they could have a meal. But now in the period of peace, I don''t worry about having no food.


    Jujube heart a jump: "Niang, even you do not look forward to this?" She felt that women could go to war to kill enemies. Like her, she can make contributions.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a matter of nine lives to be a soldier in Tongcheng. Unless you can''t live, who is willing to die. Moreover, women''s physical strength is weaker than men''s. You and Corydalis have more military skills than men. Thanks to your natural power, not everyone can get the gift of God. " Moran followed jujube to fight with his life. Now, he is just a thousand households with four grades.


    Of course, the thousand households of Siping are already great for many people. At least, her father Fu Tianlei is very proud. But Yuxi felt that this rank was not equal to Mulan''s effort Five hundred people are too few, at least one thousand have to be recruited.


    Yuxi smiled: "first go to the women''s martial arts hall to recruit. There should be some people willing to join the army. Then announce to the world that you want to recruit female soldiers. " As for the result, she did not know.


    Jujube said: "Niang, people in Liaodong live a hard life. I believe those women will be willing to join the army."


    Yuxi smiled and didn''t take jujube. "Get up early tomorrow morning and go to bed early!"


    The next day the date left.


    Looking at her back, Yunqing''s tears couldn''t help falling down. The older you get, the more you can''t stand to leave.


    Yuxi is OK, although also very uncomfortable, but also on the red eyes did not shed tears.


    Qirui looks at Qihao. It''s the mother who feels so sad that she wants to cry. Why are you against it.


    Unfortunately, Qihao didn''t give him any response, not even a look.


    After the first month, Qirui left Beijing and returned to Shengjing. In order not to let Yunqing cry again, Qirui left with his wife and children before dawn.


    When Yunqing got up and knew that Qirui had gone, he was so angry that he scolded him: "this unfilial son, he didn''t let me see his grandson again." What do you want to have a son for? It''s just to be angry with yourself.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "it''s not the last time I saw you cry. Qirui was afraid, so I left ahead of time." When I was young, I thought it was OK to leave, but I didn''t know that when I was old, I was afraid to leave. She can control her emotions, but Yunqing completely let herself go after he abdicated. Everything comes from his nature. Laugh when you are happy, cry when you are sad, and cry when you are sad. Sometimes, Yuxi admires him.


    Crying in front of the child is totally inconsistent with the image of the wise and powerful man he created before.


    Yunqing is also a little embarrassed, uneasily said: "this is not a moment did not control it?"


    "When shall we set out to visit Liu ER and Jiao Jiao in Fujian?" Yu Xi asked with a smile


    "It''s still a little cold now. Let''s wait until the end of February!" Finish saying, cloud Qing says with a smile: "don''t tell Liu Er first, give her a surprise."


    The couple muttered for a while.


    At the court meeting on the first day of February, Qiyou shanghuozi hoped that the court would open a sea ban and resume normal contacts with fanren.


    Qi you''s proposal was immediately opposed by officials headed by Yuan Ying. But fortunately, Qiyou is not fighting alone. Nearly half of the officials headed by Han Jianming and Chen Ran support the ban.


    The two sides launched a heated debate on their own views. Qiyou said that the ban would benefit the country and the people; the opposition said that the ban would harm the country and the people.


    Qi you sprays Yuan Ying: "what''s the ban on the sea? Can the ban stop the fanatics'' ambitions? If so, why are there pirates along the coast? They can''t be prevented if the door is closed. If we can learn from them, we can deal with them in turn. "


    Yuan Ying said, "I''m a great country. Why should I learn something from a maozi?" In Yuan Ying''s heart, all the people are savages who drink the blood of Mao Ru. To learn from such a person is to reduce one''s value.


    "Confucius also said that there must be a teacher for the three. You are arrogant. " With that, Qiyou said calmly, "if you don''t say anything else, you will say ship. As the Minister of war, don''t you know that the ships of fanren are better than ours? I''ve asked the chief of the Fujian Water Army, and he said that if we fight with fanren, we won''t win 20%. " Qi you said that Yuan Ying, the Minister of the Ministry of war, should not be qualified.


    Yuan Ying said angrily, "do you know that once the ban is put in place, the people will be able to reach the shore without any effort?". Even, they can fight all the way to Jiangnan. " Jiangnan is the most prosperous area in Ming Dynasty. If fanren hit Jiangnan, the Ming Dynasty would be in danger.


    When Qiyou heard this, he was so angry that he turned red and red: "to the south of the Yangtze River? Did our sailors run to the south of the Yangtze River to rob? Or are you afraid of war? "


    Without waiting for Yuan Ying to argue, Qiyou sneered: "as the Minister of the Ministry of war, you dare not fight. What do you do to occupy this position? Leave early so that you can have the courage to go up. "


    The appointment and removal of military officials in the imperial court is quite different from that in the previous dynasty. In the former dynasty, the officers of the Ministry of military were basically civil servants who were admitted to the post through scientific research. But Yunqing felt that these civil servants didn''t spend a day in the barracks and didn''t know what was going on in the barracks. How could they really think about the following soldiers. Therefore, he asked that the Minister of the Ministry of military and the servant who did not control them must have been in the army before they could serve in the Ministry of military. Yuan Ying had fought before, and the two waiters were also promoted from the army.


    In this regard, civil servants are very humble. But this was decided by Yunqing and Yuxi after they decided. It''s not something that can be changed by a few folds on the civil service door.


    Yuan Ying was so angry that he asked to leave.


    Qihao scolded Qiyou for a few words and appeased Yuan Ying for two. Then he told the Minister of culture and military about his decision to take Tongxian County as a pilot. If the coastal areas are well developed, they will all be open, otherwise they will remain unchanged.


    Hearing Qi Hao''s decision, the Minister of culture and martial arts knew that the emperor also wanted to ban the sea.


    Yuan Ying can''t let Qihao change his mind. He comes to find Yunqing and Yuxi. He hoped the two men would come forward and persuade Qihao to put an end to the idea of opening the sea ban.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "since Tongxian is allowed to do the pilot project, there will be a conclusion after three years of good times and bad times. If it''s not good, it''s not too late for you to make a compromise. "


    When Yuan Ying heard this, he knew that Yuxi agreed to open the sea ban. He could only put his hope on Yunqing.


    Yunqing didn''t care about it any more. He said, "I''ve retired. I don''t care about these things. Yuan Ying, you are too old. Why are you so tired. You have to learn from me. It''s OK to raise flowers and birds. It''s boring to play chess with old friends. "


    Yuan Ying went back in disgrace.


    Yunqing looks puzzled: "what''s the matter? What did I say wrong? "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you didn''t say anything wrong, he thought more." Yunqing is thinking about what to say now. He doesn''t think about the impact of his words at all.


    When Yuan Ying returned, he made a plea for resignation on the grounds of old age.


    Qi Hao did not agree with Yuan Ying''s resignation, but also relieved Yuan Ying. But Yuan Ying really wanted to leave this time, and he made a compromise on it within two days.


    On the third time, Qihao agreed. Later, he transferred Hou Guantai of Linchuan to be the Minister of the Ministry of war.


    As the chief culprit, Yunqing did not know that Yuan Ying''s resignation was related to him at all. Yuxi, who knows the details, didn''t tell him.

 Chapter 1803

    At the end of February, the weather began to get warm. Yunqing and Yuxi are ready to leave Beijing.


    Qihao disagreed and said, "Dad, the end of October is your sixty birthday. I have nothing to say if you don''t live a life on weekdays, but you can''t live a life without sixty. "


    "When your father and I are in their eighties, we will have a banquet for all the civil and military officials. Now it''s only sixty. What a long life. " Yunqing is not interested in longevity at all. He feels that he is really old after longevity. Although he always said that he was old, he felt that he was still young and could live another thirty or forty years.


    Qi Hao has no choice but to ask Yuxi for help.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile," it''s not necessary for the grand plan. Then the whole family will sit together and have a meal. " In fact, it''s for foreigners to have a big birthday party. She felt that the most important thing was to be happy and comfortable.


    This means that before the end of October, the two can return to Beijing. When Qihao heard this, he did not speak any more.


    At the beginning of March, local women were selected. At the end of April, these women arrived in the capital for handsome selection.


    Normally speaking, the topic of "handsome talent girl" is discussed all over the capital. But this time it was an exception. All the streets were talking about the imperial court''s recruitment of women soldiers.


    In order to support jujube, Qihao ordered to recruit and select female soldiers nationwide. This is the first time in all dynasties.


    Qi Hao thought that the courtiers would object to his decision, but he didn''t expect that several people turned against it.


    "I thought that after the imperial decree of selecting female soldiers was issued, there would be a lot of books about impeachment and opposition!" Unexpectedly, it was so calm.


    Qi you said with a smile, "there are the female general, the elder sister, and the female generals, such as aunt corydalis and fumulan. They don''t have enough reason to object. "


    In fact, Qiyou said these are only part of the reason. Many ministers kept silent because this time it was a voluntary principle. If the imperial court compulsorily recruits and elects female soldiers, the result must be different. Under normal circumstances, no one will send his girl to be a soldier. Therefore, there is no need to object. No need to jump and be watched by the emperor.


    There are requirements for the selection of female soldiers, not that you can come if you want. Height and physical fitness are all qualified. If you don''t meet the standard, you can''t even be a female soldier.


    Under these conditions, 38 women were recruited half a month after the notice was posted. Of these thirty-eight, thirty-two were graduates or students of the women''s martial arts school. That is to say, only six people have been recruited. But these six people, are all five big three thick looks not good-looking is not easy to find the mother-in-law''s family. It''s also a way out to think that soldiers can be paid.


    Qi Hao looked at the list, shook his head and said: "elder sister also said that she wanted to recruit 3000 people. In this way, it''s good to recruit 300 people. "


    In fact, in these years, jujube also cultivates female guards around or girls who enter the military camp from the women''s martial arts hall. However, there are very few that can be mixed up. Up to now, the Mulan rank is the highest.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "three hundred is good. I''m afraid that after three hundred recruitment, all the women soldiers have been married and given birth to children. At that time, the white tosses Tongcheng is a man''s land, and female tigers are rare. Unless the female soldiers formed by his eldest sister are horribly ugly, they will surely be missed by the light.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao frowned and said, "elder sister told me before that Tongcheng has more men than women, and many middle-level generals have not married yet. This time, he said, "let me find a way to solve this problem." The purpose of folding on jujube and jujube is to hope that Qihao will pay attention to this matter and then solve one.


    "Under normal circumstances, which girl would like to marry to Tongcheng?" The conditions there are hard and the winter is very cold. People in poor health are likely to freeze to death there. No one is willing to marry even the middle-level generals of the four or five grades.


    "What''s your good idea?" Qi Hao asked


    Qiyou said he had no good idea.


    In the evening, Qihao returns to Kunning palace.


    Tan Aoshuang looked at his face and asked, "emperor, but what''s the trouble?"


    Qi Hao said with a voice, "elder sister asked me to solve the marriage affairs of those middle and lower level generals in Tongcheng."


    Jujube said that these generals and men were delayed in their lives to protect their families and the country. As the emperor, they have the responsibility and obligation to help them solve this problem. So it doesn''t matter.


    Understanding the specific situation, Tan Aoshuang said with a smile: "the palace is preparing to put a group of palace maids out in October, which just solved your problem." When the maid is twenty-five years old, she can go home. Of course, you can stay in the palace if you don''t want to go back.


    At the beginning of the year, a group of 10-year-old girls have been selected from kindergartens around the country to enter the palace. Now these children are learning the rules. When these people learn the rules well, it''s time for these palace maids to leave the palace.


    Qihao said, "I''m afraid they won''t?"


    "I don''t want to. It''s better to marry a military general of high rank than to go home and be picked by others. " Unless they don''t marry, it''s hard to find a desirable family when they are so old that they either become stephouses or marry poor and filing men.


    After a pause, Tan Aoshuang said: "now the imperial court has many photos of the martyr''s orphans. It''s really unexpected, and the life can go on." The court will provide free books and martial arts for the children left after the soldiers died. In addition to the pension given by the court, it''s OK to raise the children carefully until they grow up.


    Qi Hao said, "ask their opinions. If you want to marry in Tongcheng, the court will buy them a dowry."


    "Personal preferences are different, and the dowry we offer them may not be as they wish. Plus the long way from Beijing to Tongcheng, this thing is not easy to take. " Therefore, it is better to give money directly.


    Qihao nodded his head.


    Tan Aoshuang thought about it and said: "emperor, there are many young women in the relief hospital. If we talk about them and ask them to agree to marry in Tongcheng, we should be able to solve some of life''s major issues, right? "


    The women in the almsgiving house are basically desperate after they are married. But those ordinary soldiers in Tongcheng are happy enough to marry a wife. They don''t care much whether they are divorced or divorced. Of course, I have to ask for my consent, and then the person selected must also meet several conditions of the relief hospital. Otherwise, it''s all right.


    Qihao thought the idea was wonderful. There are only thirty or forty palace maids to be released this time. But the relief homes are basically in every state capital. The total number is quite considerable: "Zitong, you must mobilize them to marry in Tongcheng."


    Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, just tell them that if the man is not good to them, they can go back to the relief hospital. I believe that many people will agree." With this commitment, they are given a way back. You should know that there is a rule in the relief hospital that no one can go back after leaving.


    Yuxi made the rule that she would not come back from the relief home. The purpose is to hope that these women can meet the new life with a new state. Instead of using the relief home as a shelter, come back if you don''t like it. She wanted to give these people a chance to come back, not to support them all her life.


    These women who were laid off or divorced. If you have children, you may not want to remarry. But those who have no children are afraid that they will not depend on them when they are old, so most of them still want to remarry.


    After solving a big problem, Qihao was in a good mood. After dinner, I accompanied Tan Aoshuang to the garden for a walk. Both husband and wife said and walked, seemingly speechless.


    On the way to the middle of the road, I heard a pleasant song. Shuan, who was following, heard the sound and his face turned ugly. This damned fox spirit knows to seduce the emperor with this kind of means.


    As for the ladies, because Tan Aoshuang has made rules. No matter it''s dark, you can''t smash the palace and walk around in the daytime.


    Tan Aoshuang said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve heard Yin''s concubines sing. It''s really good." I''m going to be a new comer soon. I''ll be jealous if I want anything.


    Qi Hao didn''t comment.


    After a while, Yin''s concubine came. I saluted them first, then looked up at Qihao expectantly.


    However, Qi Hao said to her expressionless, "if you want to sing in the future, you should sing in your bedroom. Don''t run to the garden to sing again."


    Yin''s concubines thought that the emperor would praise her for her beautiful singing. Unexpectedly, they heard such words. They were deeply shocked at the moment and said with tears in their eyes: "my concubines obey the orders."


    Qi Hao didn''t tell her any more, and Tan Aoshuang went on shopping in the garden.


    After a few steps, Qihao and Tan Aoshuang said, "no one is allowed to sing and play the piano in the garden at night. If there is any violation, it will be punished severely." Yunqing and Yuxi have the habit of walking after dinner, and they usually go for a walk in the garden. In the evening, I heard a mess of voices. What should I do in case of fear.


    I have to say that Qihao really thinks about it. Yunqing and Yuxi are cowards.


    There were thirty-eight women in the palace. After three choices, sixteen were left. The last stage is still talent show. Because the final choice is to be determined by Qi Hao, he came out during the talent show.


    Because the selection of concubines also follows the principle of voluntariness, and those who can come here are not forced. So, the game that decides fate, let 16 beautiful women make every effort to attract Qihao''s attention.


    Finally, Qi Hao chose three people. All three of them are outstanding in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. One is good at dancing and playing. The other is able to embroider on both sides.


    These three people are not particularly outstanding in their looks. The two beauties, both of whom were very beautiful, were defeated.


    Not to mention other people, even tan Aoshuang didn''t understand the criteria for Qihao to choose a concubine. But it''s good for her.


    Qi Hao conferred three beautiful women on the spot, all of them from Xiaoyi of liupin. This position is relatively low. But when they open branches and leaves for the royal family, the rank will be raised.


    This evening, Tan Aoshuang had only half a bowl of rice, and could not eat any more. There are three more women in the palace who want to share their husband with her. How can they be in a good mood!


    It''s dark. Tan Aoshuang can''t read the book. In order to avoid being confused, she teaches her brother to talk. After teaching for a long time, my brother still only called me father and mother.


    Brother min was tired and had a good time. Just about to go to sleep with brother min, he heard Shu''an say, "the emperor is lucky."

 Chapter 1804

    Tan Aoshuang is surprised to see Qihao. She thought that Qi Hao would not return to Kunning palace tonight.


    Brother min saw that Qihao didn''t cry, but fell head down. If not for taking care of his mother, I''m afraid she would fall on the quilt.


    Qi Hao frowned and asked, "brother min is sleepy. Why don''t you take him to sleep?"


    "Just about to bathe him!" With that, Tan Aoshuang said with a smile, "the emperor hasn''t bathed brother min yet! Tonight, come and bathe him! "


    Li''s mother, who took care of mingge''er, heard this, shaking her hands and then dropping her head.


    "Good."


    My brother, who was sleepy at first, immediately got up in the water. He clapped the water so loud that Qi Hao''s clothes were all wet by him.


    After patting brother min''s ass, Qi Hao said with a smile, "it''s really a skinhead."


    At this moment, Qihao is not the emperor, but an ordinary father.


    After bathing brother min, Tan Aoshuang takes him back to the house to nurse him. As for Qihao, he must be bathed when he is wet.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qihao went back to his bedroom and saw that mingge''er had slept soundly. Listen carefully, and there is a slight purr!


    Tan Aoshuang approached Qihao and said softly, "I thought you would invite Li Yi and her to sleep tonight!"


    The three new concubines, Li Yi''s sun ShuiHe, was the second daughter of the salt transportation department of Jiangnan capital. She was born with the highest number and grew best. The second was Shen ruowei, the third daughter of Henan Provincial Daotai. The last one, Wei ningdie, was the first daughter of Xuanwei, the infantry battalion. But in fact, only sun ShuiHe is the real legitimate daughter. Shen ruowei and Wei ningdie''s biological mother are concubines, but they have long been recorded in the name of their legitimate mother. Even if someone pursues, it''s not cheating.


    Qi Hao said, "let them learn the rules first, and then let them sleep." There are rules for ladies and concubines.


    Tan Aoshuang said, "emperor, I''m going to wean brother min." At the end of last year, Mingge began to eat complementary food. Nowadays, they are not willing to eat milk. Tan Aoshuang thinks it''s time to wean him. It''s too hot to wean later.


    "It''s up to you."


    After chatting for a while, the couple fell asleep.


    Busy, in a twinkling of an eye to the beginning of October, this day Qihao received Yuxi''s letter.


    After reading the letter, Qihao''s face sank. I was waiting for the letter''s enlightenment, and I thought, "what''s the matter, elder brother? Is something wrong? " Although their parents look healthy, they are old after all. If there is a chance, Kai you can''t imagine what he will be like.


    Qihao put down the letter and said, "my parents are OK, but my mother told me to clean up the hundred flower garden."


    "What to do with the garden?" He knows that Yuxi likes to live in the Baihuayuan, where the main courtyard is clean. Yunqing and Yuxi can live in at any time, so it''s unusual to write a letter to say that it must be unusual It''s hard for him to live in Baihuayuan if he can''t live in the palace.


    Qi you was stunned and said, "we all know the nature of my mother. Since she has decided to live in Baihuayuan, she will not change her mind." So advise also white advise, say not to be able to provoke mother to lose temper instead.


    Qi Hao sighed and said, "Niang, I have a problem with my choice of concubine, so I want to live in Baihuayuan." It was because he knew this that he was particularly upset.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "elder brother, you think more. If my mother had any comments, she would not hold back. Elder brother, my mother thinks that there are too many noisy people in the palace, so I want to move to Baihuayuan. " People like their children and grandchildren to be hot and noisy around them. Their mother''s temperament is very different. As soon as the sons got married, they all went out to establish their own doors.


    This can''t be stopped, only to comply with the wishes of the two old men. Back in the harem, Qihao tells Tan Aoshuang about it, and then hands it over to her: "for those heavy furniture, you need to move to Baihuayuan first. Other everyday things, wait for my mother to come back and see what she means. " Yuxi''s private bank is very rich. This thing will not move.


    Tan Aoshuang said with some worry: "emperor, can''t you persuade father and empress? They are two old people. Where can we rest assured to live in Baihuayuan? "


    "My mother can change what my father decided. No one can persuade my mother of her decision. " Even if they all add up, it''s useless.


    Tan Aoshuang really wants Yuxi to live in the imperial palace. In this way, shengge''er will live in the ci''ning palace. She can often take Jing Shu and mingge''er to the ci''ning palace.


    Think of here, Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, or let Sheng elder brother live to Baihuayuan to accompany father and mother?" Anyway, Yuxi will not teach her son to separate from her, so that the children can be good and harmless around the two elders.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "brother Sheng wants to study and practice Kung Fu. His mother won''t let him go back and forth."


    Tan Aoshuang said again, "let Jing Shu or brother min go. The father likes his children so much. It''s said that after the father''s words are understood, the mother will also let go. "


    "Ask your mother''s opinion then." Anyway, they can''t make a decision about it.


    By the middle of October, Yunqing and Yuxi returned to Beijing. I didn''t live in Baihuayuan directly. If I didn''t even return to the Imperial Palace, I would be afraid that outsiders would think that they had a problem with the emperor! It''s not beautiful to be accused of Qihao''s unfiliality.


    Every time Yunqing and Yuxi come back from the outside, Qixuan and Qiyou will take their wives and children back to the palace for dinner. This time, no exception.


    Qixuan saw Yuxi, handed him the book he wrote, and said specially: "Niang, it took me a year to write this."


    Yuxi handed the book to Meilan and said, "I will read it carefully." There are several books written in front of Qixuan. After reading them, Yuxi approves them useless. Of course, she did not just criticize, but also made some suggestions.


    In the past ten years, Qixuan has published eight books. Unfortunately, up to now, it''s not very famous. But he never discouraged, and still wrote. This spirit makes Qiyou admire.


    "Niang, I have read this book of the third brother. It''s well written." I haven''t read the books written by Qixuan. Later, I also continued to see some.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "there are many people who have written well, but he is not the only one." She would agree to let Qixuan sign her own name and then publish it. Otherwise, it''s all right.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, I will continue to work hard." At the beginning, Yu Xi criticized him so ruthlessly that he was a little frustrated. Dai Yanxin encouraged him. Later, he took Yuxi''s criticism as a driving force and continued to write books. The more frustrated, the braver, the better the books are now.


    Yuxi appreciates this attitude. If she scolds her and thinks she writes well, it''s no help.


    In front of everyone, Qiyou asked, "Mom, why do you and dad move to Baihuayuan? You two live in it all the time, and we are not at ease! "


    Kai Xuan said, "Mom and Dad, do you want to move to Baihuayuan? Why? "


    Dai Yanxin is eager to help her forehead. She told Qixuan about it before. It''s not Qihao and Qiyou telling her. It''s the things of CI Ning palace moving to Baihuayuan. How can such a big move hide from others! Dai Yanxin''s news is well-informed, and he knew it at the first time.


    Yuxi naturally doesn''t say that he wants to move to Baihuayuan because he thinks the palace is too noisy, so Qihao has no face. "When your father abdicated, I wanted to move to Baihuayuan," said Yuxi with a smile. It was your father who said he would go out and have a look. He didn''t mention it to you. "


    Yun Qing said, "your mother did say that on that day." However, he was also opposed at that time. It''s a pity that Yuxi can''t be defeated.


    When Qihao heard this, he was pleased: "Niang, you will stay in the capital and will not go out again?" If so, they can live in Baihuayuan. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about safety in Baihuayuan. There are too many unknown dangers when you go out.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ve been tired walking around with your father these years. For the time being, I will not leave Beijing again. "


    Hearing this, the three brothers of Qihao were very happy. Qixuan is more direct: "Niang, I can go to Baihuayuan to ask you any questions after that."


    Yuxi glanced at Qixuan and said, "I will be very busy in the future. I have no time to answer your questions. If you have any questions, go to Mujing and think about them. " I want to agree to solve the puzzles for Qixuan. I''m afraid the child will come to Baihuayuan every day.


    Kai Xuan Oh, very disappointed.


    Qiyou asked, "Mom, what are you going to do?" He knew Yuxi was a man who couldn''t come down, so he didn''t feel surprised to hear that. Just curious, what is Yuxi going to do.


    "Then you will know."


    After dinner, Yuxi told Qihao that he wanted to make a book. For Qihao, as long as Yuxi doesn''t leave Beijing with Yunqing, he supports everything he wants to do.


    The next day, Yuxi was fighting. She heard Meilan say, "empress dowager, sun Liyi, the emperor''s concubine, and Shen Deyi have come to say hello to you."


    Seeing Yuxi looking at herself, Meilan said, "empress dowager, sun Liyi and Shen Deyi are pregnant." In fact, even if she is not pregnant, Meilan dare not drive people away without permission. Although she is valued by Yuxi, this does not mean that she can make an idea for Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "let her go back! By the way, let her tell these concubines not to come to CI Ning palace. Here I come, and I''m gone. "


    Sun Liyi didn''t expect them to come and say hello. She couldn''t even enter the gate of CI Ning palace. It seems that it''s said that the Empress Dowager is fond of the commoner and dislikes the commoner. It''s not a false story at all. Even better than she thought. This day''s experience, let Sun Liyi three people know want to ask Yuxi''s like can not be easy.


    When Yunqing heard that sun Liyi and Shen Deyi were pregnant, he was very happy to say, "Kai Hao has only two brothers, Sheng Ge''er and min Ge''er, but they are still too few."


    Yuxi takes a look at Yunqing and says, "you are too happy early."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You will know in the future." Many princes are not necessarily lucky. Yuxi hopes that what she worries about is superfluous.


    Yuxi said, "I plan to move to Baihuayuan in the future. what about you? Do you want to stay in the palace or go to Baihuayuan with me? "


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Naturally, I will go where you go. " Although he was reluctant to give up his grandchildren, he could not do without Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "take care of your babies and send them to Baihuayuan tomorrow."

 Chapter 1805

    Yuxi and Yunqing moved to Baihuayuan, which worried the old ministers who were still in office. Although Yuxi and Yunqing have retreated, they are still their biggest backers.


    Han Jianming arrived at Baihuayuan, and when he saw Yuxi, he hurriedly asked, "how did the queen move out?" He was worried that Yuxi and Qihao had a dispute and moved out in a rage.


    No wonder Han Jianming is in a hurry, but under normal circumstances, none of the parents in this family can move away from home.


    Jade Xi chuckles: "the emperor is so filial, how can you argue with me. I think there are too many people in the Imperial Palace, so I moved to Baihuayuan to hide. "


    After hearing this, Han Jianming said, "empress dowager, the emperor is clean enough." This man can only guard his wife, or his wife''s family is too powerful for him to think about it, or his wife''s wrist can hold her husband''s heart and body. In addition, as long as men have money or power, they will basically take concubines. Qi haogui is the king of a country, and only in his first year of establishment did he choose a concubine, which is already precious.


    "I know that no emperor of all dynasties except hori did not accept concubines.


    Han Jianming didn''t understand: "I know why I moved here? If you are afraid of noise, it will be done if you don''t let those concubines into the CI Ning palace. "


    "The concubines can''t be seen, but the grandchildren? They''re here to say hello. Can I see you? See, I''m not comfortable. No, I must have been cold-blooded for a long time. " Grandchildren also shed her blood, which can''t be explained without feeling and reason.


    Han Jianming was speechless.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s a good place for the elderly to live in spacious and clean. I really like the scenery of Baihuayuan. At my age, it''s natural how comfortable I am. " This is not an excuse, but what Yuxi really thinks. However, this is not the real reason to move to Baihuayuan.


    As long as Yuxi didn''t argue with Qihao, Han Jianming said more: "it''s the 60th birthday of the emperor. Empress dowager, are you really not going to do it? " If I had done it, I would have sent an invitation, instead of not making a move until now.


    "If you want to live a long life, you can''t live a whole life." It''s a custom of "nine don''t celebrate ten". If they were to collect dust, they would have to entertain guests last year.


    Han Jianming said: "after all, it''s the 60th birthday. When the time comes, the whole family will have a meal together." Now if not, he is afraid that Yuxi will not even invite him.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this must be. By the way, how are you these days? " The real longevity is Qiu. In a few years, it will be 80. The old man has a strong body. He can eat delicious food and live for another ten years.


    In this era of lack of medicine, it can be said to be an old man to live to 80.


    "It''s very good. I said that you haven''t visited her for a long time." Yunqing and Yuxi go out to play. Han Jianming thinks it''s for the sake of Qihao. After all, in case of a dispute between the two courtiers and Qihao in the capital, it''s annoying for the minister to find them to preside over justice.


    Han Jianming really admired Yunqing and Yuxi. They even said that they should let go of power without any hesitation. He can''t do it. Even now he is reluctant to leave, and even wants to go further.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "after two days, I''ll go to see my mother after I''ve sorted things out."


    Soon, it''s the end of October when Yunqing will be sixty years old. Looking at the four sons and nine grandchildren kneeling on the ground, Yunqing couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    But in the evening, Yunqing said with some loss, "it''s a pity that jujube and liuer can''t come back, otherwise they can get together."


    Yuxi laughed and said, "you didn''t let me write to jujube and liuer, and warned Qihao that they would not tell their sisters about this."


    Yunqing threatens Qihao, saying that if liuer comes back with jujube, he will take Yuxi back to pick city.


    Although the behavior is childish, the threat is effective. Qi Hao not only didn''t say it himself, but also didn''t allow triplets to say it. And jujube and liu''er thought Yunqing and Yuxi were still playing outside. They didn''t know that they would return to Beijing in mid October. Wait to know, Yunqing''s 60th birthday is over.


    When jujube knew about it, he said to Wu Jinyu, "my father is really right. I won''t let us go back after my birthday." Jujube knows that Yunqing doesn''t want her to travel thousands of miles, but the more considerate her parents are, the more uncomfortable Jujube''s heart will be. Raised so big, but did not do a day''s filial piety around their parents.


    The older Yunqing and Yuxi are, the deeper the guilt of jujube is.


    Wu Jinyu said, "otherwise, I will go back to Beijing."


    "No. When you go back, my father will write to me and scold me for my trouble. " With that, jujube sighed, "Dad said that as long as I guard Tongcheng well and win every battle, I will give him the best gift."


    Wu Jinyu nodded.


    Two days later, Wu Jinyu received a letter from the capital. Wu Jinyu didn''t need to read it to know what was written in the letter.


    After taking a bath, jujube came into the house and saw Wu Jinyu frowning. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? My mother-in-law wrote to let you go back? "


    Well, Wu Jinyu said, "I may not live long, I''m afraid I won''t see the last one." If this letter is written by Yunqing or Yuxi, it will be guaranteed that jujube will go back immediately. But Fang always said he couldn''t be happy and asked Wu Jinyu to go back. If you talk too much, you won''t believe it.


    In fact, when he was in Guizhou, Fang said for the first time that he was going to die and let Wu Jinyu come back. Wu Jinyu received the letter and rushed back to the capital.


    As a result, he went back to the capital all night, only to know that Fang was suffering from common cold. After taking two patches of medicine, he recovered. Wu Jinyu was so angry that she got sick.


    After this time, Fang wrote again and said similar things. Wu Jinyu ignored him.


    If it had been, jujube would have accused Fang. But now she would not say this: "Lubai''s mother left their brothers and remarried when they were young. My mother-in-law doesn''t do a lot of things properly, but at least she really loves you. " For this reason, Wu Jinyu should not hate her.


    Wu Jinyu said: "the same parents, how can the gap be so big!" There are the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager who have everything to do with their children, the ruthless mother of Lubai, and his intolerable paranoid mother.


    Jujube smiled and said, "it''s useless to think so much. Go to bed soon after it''s late. You''ll be busy next year!" Wu Jinyu is not idle in Tongcheng. He built a greenhouse last year to grow vegetables. As a result, the winter in Tongcheng is much colder than that in Beijing, and all the unqualified seeds in the greenhouse are frozen to death. He is now improving the greenhouse so that his family can eat vegetables this winter.


    Because of the lack of vegetables to eat, jujube and Linsheng two people''s mouths are starting to burn.


    The next morning, as soon as the couple got up, Liu Jiao presented Wu Kuo''s letter: "it was received in the early morning."


    Wu Jinyu opened his eyes and his face changed: "princess, my father said that my mother is in critical condition. It may be in these days." From Beijing to Tongcheng, it takes five days to rush 800 Li. After counting the time, his mother may be gone by now.


    Thinking of this possibility, Wu Jinyu''s face was frighteningly white. No matter how many mistakes Fang made, it was his mother who had raised him and hurt him for so many years.


    "Don''t think about it, my mother-in-law will be OK. You hurry to ask Lin Sheng to pack up two clothes for you and return to Beijing immediately. "


    When Wu Jinyu returned to the capital, he saw the white sail hanging at the door of Wu''s mansion, and his legs fell to his knees.


    Wu Kuo wanted Wu Jinyu to come back to see Fang''s last face and hung her life with ginseng soup. But just last night, Fang''s family didn''t get by.


    "Niang......" This is a heartrending cry.


    When Wu Jinbao saw that Wu Jinyu was so sad, he not only didn''t comfort him, but also scolded: "you are not a filial son. Your mother is looking forward to your coming back day and night, but you just don''t come back. Now that your mother is dead, what are you going to do? "


    Wu Kuo is afraid of Wu Jinbao''s blundering. He has always attracted people''s attention. He arrived at the first time and said: "your mother has passed away. What are you shouting in front of his hall? I''m still kneeling in front of the hall. "


    Wu Jinbao came back a few years ago and asked for money as soon as he came back. If you want money from Fang''s family, you can go to the brothel. Wu Kuo took him back to practice family law, and then shut him up for half a year. Therefore, Wu Jinbao is afraid of her.


    Fang passed away. As a daughter-in-law, the date should be sent to the end. So jujube got the news and went back to Beijing for mourning.


    It''s also because it''s winter and there won''t be war in the border city. If not, she may not come back.


    The garrison general of the border city should not leave for too long. Normally, a daughter-in-law like jujube should be filial at home. But jujube is the general of Tongcheng, now Tongcheng is not peaceful. Therefore, Qihao took advantage of jujube and jujube.


    After thirty-seven, jujube must go back to Tongcheng. Before leaving, Qi Hao summoned her and said, "elder sister, I''m going to use my troops for Donghu people in two years." Now Donghu people have regained their vitality and will soon return to the motherland. Qi Hao wants to kill the Donghu people, so that they can not harass Tongcheng and covet the Central Plains again.


    Jujube dates are also bothered by the people of Donghu. They are eager to fight hard. But to think about it, she asked rationally, "is there enough money in the Treasury?"


    "Not now, but in two years." Qihao didn''t know how much shipping earned. It''s just a trip to the sea, and I earned more than 1 million liang of silver. He is confident that in two years he will be able to accumulate the military expenditure for the war.


    Jujube didn''t ask Qihao why she was so confident. She just nodded, saying that she would be more strict with her subordinates and increase the training for soldiers.


    Qi Hao nodded his head, and then said, "elder sister, I want you to be commander in chief of the army. What do you think?" His eldest sister''s biggest wish is to become a marshal. He wants to complete the jujube and let her realize this dream.


    "Is that true?" Surprise came too soon, let jujube some do not believe.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "when did I cheat you?"


    Jujube excited for a little while, and soon recovered calm: "ah Hao, I thought you wanted to fight in person?" After all, the imperial chariot fought against the Donghu people in person, and won a great victory, not only in the history, but also in the world.


    As for the fact that sending troops to fight Donghu people may fail, this jujube has not been thought of at all. As a general, he thought of failure before fighting, so he had to resign in the morning.


    Qi Hao said, "I also want to fight for the imperial chariot, but my parents and officials will not agree."


    Brother and sister grew up practicing martial arts together. Jujube can''t know Qihao''s temperament. If he really wants to fight in person, no one can stop Yunqing, Yuxi and all the civil and military officials.


    The question on Jujube''s face is so obvious that people can see it at a glance

 Chapter 1806

    In the 12th year of Xuande, the imperial court issued a ban on the sea, and wacheng was renamed Haikou open to the outside world. Fanren can come to the Ming Dynasty, but they can only move around Haikou, and can''t go to the inland without the permission of the government.


    In the fourteenth year of Xuande, the imperial court fought against the Donghu people. After three years of fighting, the Donghu people were beaten to bow down and become ministers. For a while, the court praised Qihao. And jujube, the world.


    On the first day of the new year, Qihao takes Tan Aoshuang and his three sons and one daughter to Baihuayuan to visit Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Since the old couple moved to Baihuayuan, the three brothers of Qihao come here to eat with their wives and children on the third day of the 15th and 30th of each month. As for concubines and concubines, they cannot be brought. If not, the consequences are serious.


    Last year, brother Xuan brought his beloved daughter to see Yuxi in Baihuayuan. As a result, Yuxi saw him, scolded him and knelt down to admit his mistake. After returning, he copied the filial piety Sutra a thousand times.


    These three days of every month are the happiest and most expected day for Yunqing. Today, it''s no exception.


    After lunch, Yuxi said to Qihao, "follow me out for a walk." In fact, when jujube came back with the news of Wang Huo''s capture, Yuxi wanted to talk to Qihao. But Qihao didn''t take the initiative, and Yuxi has been patient.


    Everyone in the room knew that Yuxi had something to say to Qihao, but they didn''t follow him wisely.


    Meilan has cleared the field ahead of time, so there is no one on the way when the mother and the son go to the garden.


    Yuxi stroked a blooming Begonia flower and asked, "Haikou trade is getting bigger and bigger, taxes are getting more and more, the profits of merchant ships are getting bigger and bigger, and Donghu has not been able to make waves in 30 years. A Hao, do you think you have made great achievements? "


    Qi Hao shook his head and said: "Niang, the war cost a lot in recent years, and more than 500000 people were killed and injured. Without twenty years, we cannot fully recover our vitality. Niang, there is a long way to go to make all the people in the world live and work in peace and contentment. "


    "Well, I''m glad you have this awareness." He was afraid that Qihao would be blown away and lose his vigilance.


    As an emperor, we must always be vigilant. In this way, they can be corroded by their subjects. Otherwise, if there is a slight deviation, the consequences will be unimaginable. In history, many emperors began to work hard, but in the middle they were lazy and indulged in pleasure. In the end, either the country died or he was killed.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I know." In fact, he was a little complacent before coming to Baihuayuan, but he calmed down as soon as he stepped into the gate.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "in the past three years, hundreds of thousands of people have been killed and injured, which brings great pain to their families. The children of these martyrs must be taken good care of. " In fact, the pension and many photos of Buddha given by the court can survive as long as they don''t meet the ruthless and merciless woman like the birth mother of Lubai.


    Qihao hurriedly nodded: "I have sent someone to deal with this."


    "I have 18 million Liang silver here. Take it to use!" War is about national strength. After three years of fighting with Yunqing and Yuxi, they had no foundation and lost so many people. So Qihao must be short of silver.


    After that, Yuxi explained: "these years, Tian boy has been taking care of my business. After more than ten years, I have accumulated these silver coins. " That''s not a lot.


    Qi Hao was shocked, and then refused by instinct: "Mom, how can I use your money. Keep the money for yourself! "


    "Take it from the people and take it from the people. What''s more, your father and I have no money to worry about. " In the past, Tian Yang used to make money for her business in the court.


    Qi Hao is really short of money now, so he doesn''t refuse any more. At present, he told Yuxi another thing: "Niang, I''m going to let Qirui go to Yunnan. What do you think, mother? " Three years ago, Qirui went to Tongcheng as he wished, and then he beat Donghu people with jujube and jujube.


    "You are the emperor. You decide how to arrange them." After saying this, Yuxi added: "but I''d better tell your father about it. If not, then I will scold you again. "


    "I see."


    The mother and the son talked for a long time before returning to the yard. When Yunqing saw Qihao, he said, "shengge''er is seventeen years old. You should also put his family affairs on the agenda." He told Yuxi many times, but Yuxi said that his children and grandchildren have their own blessings to let them go with the flow of nature, and he would not care.


    Yunqing almost crooked his nose. How can this great event of holding great grandchildren go with the flow of nature!


    Qi Hao quickly confessed that there were too many things in recent years that he could not take into account his promotion: "I plan to start the spring draft next year and choose the crown princess from it."


    "Within three years, I must have a great grandson."


    "OK."


    After Qihao left, Yunqing complained: "there have been many things in recent years. Qihao is too busy with the government to take care of shengge''er''s marriage. How can tan, who is a mother, help her to see each other earlier? "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "Qihao will solve this problem, so you don''t care? Let''s go. I''ll take you outside for a walk. "


    When Qi Hao went back, he talked with Tan Aoshuang about it: "now in May, the September draft is still in time." After people have chosen, they can decide on a marriage and get married in April and may next year. In the next year, his father will be able to focus on his grandchildren. Of course, his great granddaughter and father also like it.


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated and said, "emperor, there is something I have never known how to tell you."


    Looking at this expression, Qihao knew it was not a good thing: "say it!"


    Tan Aoshuang said, "my brother Sheng said a few days ago that he wanted to marry Rumeng, but I refused at that time. But I''m afraid he won''t give up, knowing that the draft will come to you. " This is like a dream. It''s Tan Aoshuang''s niece. Because of the honor of his mother''s family, Tan Aoshuang often called Ru Meng into the palace to accompany her. And shengge''er, every day, goes to Kunning palace to say hello to her. As soon as they come and go, they are right in the eye.


    Many people like their niece to be their daughter-in-law. On the one hand, they are easy to get along with each other, and on the other hand, they have a closer relationship with their niece. It''s just that Sheng Ge''er and Rumeng like each other. She also wants jade to be the good thing.


    Qi Hao frowned and said, "please come to me, I will not agree." Tan Aoshuang is already the queen. If the future crown princess is still the tan family, a bad one will result in the dictatorship of foreign relatives.


    Tan Aoshuang just said that, just to test Qihao''s attitude. Unexpectedly, as she thought, the emperor had begun to avoid the tan family.


    Qi Hao didn''t care what Tan Aoshuang thought. He said, "I''m going to issue a decree for the draft in these two days! It''s time for you to take care of it. "


    Tan Aoshuang said: "emperor, after the marriage of Sheng brother-in-law is settled, let''s settle the marriage between Jing Shu and Changsheng." Jing Shugang and Ji didn''t last long, but she was six years older than her. Now she is 21 years old. The marriage of the two should be handled.


    Qi Hao didn''t answer, just said: "this matter, wait until the elder brother''s marriage is settled." He had to ask Jing Shu''s opinion first. If he agreed, he would make a decision on the relationship between them. If he does not agree, he will not marry.


    Jing Shu does not want to marry, and reluctantly lets her marry in the past. When that time, not only does she have a bad life, but also harms her long life.


    Tan Aoshuang didn''t think much about it. Anyway, in her opinion, the matter of long life and Jing Shu is nailed to the iron.

 Chapter 1807

    Knowing that he wanted to choose a crown princess for him, Yunsheng went to find Qihao and said that he was happy with TAM rumen and wanted to marry him.


    Qihao flatly refuses. The tan family has already given birth to a queen, and can never give birth to another queen. There are endless affairs of foreign relatives in the past dynasties, which he absolutely does not allow to happen to his son.


    Shengge''er looked at Qihao and said, "father, my son will not let anyone touch the imperial power."


    Qi Hao looks at Sheng Ge''er and shakes his head and says, "it''s not discussed. I''ll send out the draft''s gist tomorrow." Shengge''er has a generous disposition, which is a good thing for a conservative monarch. In contrast, it''s easy for people around you to take advantage of this. If it''s just Tan Aoshuang who doesn''t worry about himself, it''s not necessary to add another dream of Tan Rumeng.


    But under, ascend elder brother-in-law son to ask cloud Qing to follow jade Xi. "Grandfather and grandmother, I really like dreams, and I just want to marry her," he pleaded


    Tan Rumeng is 16 years old this year, one year younger than shengge''er. Because she often went to the palace and met with Sheng Ge''er. It was a childhood sweetheart.


    There is an old saying that the youngest son, the eldest grandson, is the lifeblood of the old man. Among more than 20 grandchildren, the most painful thing for Yunqing is to promote his elder brother. And it''s the first time Shengge has asked for such a big brother.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "let''s talk to ah Hao about this, madam." There is a way that a thousand gold is easy to get, but a lover is hard to ask. He wants to complete his promotion.


    Shengge''er looks at Yuxi with a hopeful face.


    Yuxi frowned and didn''t want Qihao to marry Tan rumen. She didn''t need to ask her why.


    As a king, we should take all aspects into consideration. Tan Chonghua is now governor of Shanxi Province. In addition, his two sons are outstanding. In the case that Tan Aoshuang is already the mother of the state, if the crown princess still comes from the tan family, unless it is to suppress the father and son, a bad one will appear to be a foreign relative.


    Just these words, Yuxi didn''t tell Yunqing. The older the old man gets, the more he doesn''t like to use his brain. Everything comes from his nature. But it''s good to live simply and happily. It''s good for your health.


    Yuxi said, "let her come to Baihuayuan tomorrow."


    I''m glad to see you.


    Yuxi immediately poured cold water on shengge''er: "since your father didn''t let you marry her, there must be something wrong. When I see grandma, I may not like it. " These years, Yunqing and Yuxi really live in seclusion. Except for the grandchildren, few other young people have seen them.


    Anyway, at least we met each other. Brother Sheng thought that as long as Yuxi could like it, there was still hope: "grandma, Rumeng is so gentle and lovely, she is a perfect girl."


    "Good or bad, I''ll see your grandfather." Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, but the judgment of the younger brother may not be accurate.


    Shengge''er goes back to the palace with uneasy mood and tells Tan Aoshuang about it, and asks her to tell Tan Rumeng to let her perform well tomorrow.


    Tan Aoshuang was worried and said, "your father will not be happy." This is the reverse of Qihao''s meaning.


    "After the mother, only the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother can make him change his mind." On that day, he didn''t ask for Qihao, because he knew that the plea would not let Qihao loose, but would provoke him.


    Tan Aoshuang said: "mother now let Shu''an pass on a message." In fact, all the people of the tan family hope that Tan rumen can become a princess.


    The next morning, when Meilan came out with a 70% new royal blue cotton cloth suit for Yunqing, he said unhappily, "how can I wear this dress if there are spoiled guests coming today?"


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "are you going to see Tan family girl?"


    "You think it''s good. I must have met." If Yuxi''s daughter-in-law is the future granddaughter-in-law, she must see what she looks like.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Qihao is not in a hurry, and he doesn''t know what you are in a hurry. Moreover, if I get along with each other, you will be able to see it frequently when I get married. "


    For decades, Yunqing knew Yuxi very well: "didn''t you look at the girls of Zhongtan family?"


    "Qi Hao didn''t see it. He must have thought that they were not matched. So, what are we messing around with? "


    Yunqing thought about it, but he quickly said, "why didn''t you tell me yesterday?" So he is going to see his daughter-in-law today!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if this girl is really one in a million, you can tell Qihao about it. But no matter what the result is, you should not go to see her today. "


    "What do you say?"


    Yuxi did not hide from Yunqing, said with a smile, "because I am not going to see her today."


    "It''s not good that you let the tan girls come and hang them on purpose."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you know it''s very important to be a queen. Do you know what it is?"


    "What?" In Yunqing''s impression, no matter daughter-in-law or granddaughter-in-law, he should not only have good character, but also be reasonable and dignified. Others, it seems nothing.


    "You have to have great endurance." Empress is the mother of the country, not everyone can do it.


    There is still a tacit understanding between husband and wife for many years. Yunqing nodded and agreed: "this is for sure. Not to mention the queen, even the emperor has to have a strong endurance. " When he was an emperor, he was tired of trivial things, but also faced with the constant preaching of civil servants and those who were always finding fault with the imperial officials. Sometimes he wanted to cut off these people when he got angry. But as an emperor, you can''t be a man of character. Not only can''t we cut them off, but we have to treat them well. God knows how hard he has endured.


    After abdication, I don''t need to endure any longer, what I want to do. If the imperial officials find fault, spray it back directly. So, after Yunqing abdicated, he lived at ease.


    "Only by tolerating what ordinary people can''t do can we be what ordinary people can''t do." So Yuxi plans to hang Tan rumen, first to see if the girl''s patience is good,


    Yuxi not only thinks so, but also does so. Tan Rumeng waited two hours from the second quarter of Chenshi to Baihuayuan until the second quarter of noon. I don''t know how many times the tea was changed. In the middle, she went to clean the room once.


    Mei Lan arrives at the main hall and sees Tan rumen and says, "Miss Tan, the Empress Dowager''s mother is not well. Please go back first and come back tomorrow."


    Wait for two hours, wait for such a sentence, the smile on Tan rumen''s face can hardly hold.


    Somehow I know this is Baihuayuan, not the place where she can lose her temper. So Tam rumen quickly calmed down his mood and asked with concern, "aunt Meilan, is the Queen Mother OK?"


    Mei Lan said with a smile on her face, "don''t worry, Miss Tan. Just have a sleep."


    When Tan Rumeng went out of Baihuayuan, she was hit by a little maid at the corner and backed up a few steps. If it is not for the servant girl around to help in time, I am afraid that she will fall down.


    Originally waited for a long time not to see the human, Tan Rumeng already had a belly fire. But no matter how bold she is, she dare not show it. But now she was almost knocked down by a palace maid. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She scolded angrily: "you are a dog servant, you dare to hit me. Pinghua, give me your hand. "


    Pinghua''s face changed a little, holding Tan Rumeng''s hand and whispering, "girl, this is Baihuayuan." At home, it''s not a matter to punish the little maid who makes mistakes. But Baihuayuan is the place where the emperor and Empress Dowager live. We can''t mess around.


    The little maid was scared just now. When she heard Pinghua''s words, she knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "girl, spare your life. The maid didn''t mean to. Girl, spare your life. "


    After listening to Pinghua''s words, Tan rumen realized that he had made a big mistake and quickly remedied: "well, you didn''t mean it, so I won''t investigate. Walk steadily in the future. Don''t shout like this. It''s OK to bump into me. In case of bumping into the emperor and empress dowager, you can''t cut ten lives. "


    The little maid was very happy. She kowtowed to tan rumen and said, "thank you very much, girl."


    Out of Baihuayuan, take your own carriage. After walking for a while, Pinghua, the servant girl, whispered, "girl, the Empress Dowager''s wife is famous for her rules. There was something strange about that maid just now. " The Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are too old to bear any accidents. So she didn''t think Baihuayuan would have such a reckless servant.


    "You mean, this little maid was arranged by the Empress Dowager on purpose?" Let her to Baihuayuan to wait for two hours, the results are not exposed, and now it is arranged so.


    Thinking of this, Tan Rumeng''s face changed: "is the Empress Dowager testing me?"


    Pinghua thought the same, but she didn''t say, "how can I guess the Empress Dowager''s mind?"


    Tan Rumeng immediately said to the driver, "if you don''t go home, go directly to the palace."


    Shengge''er is the crown prince, and Tan Rumeng''s marriage to him is the future mother of the crown princess. Tan Aoshuang also wants to marry her. Jiasheng brother also likes her, so tan rumen thinks that she and Shengge are certain. But now the Empress Dowager has inserted a stroke horizontally. She is worried about an accident.


    Entering the palace, Tan Rumeng told her what happened just now: "aunt, will the Queen Mother dislike me?"


    Her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have known about Yuxi for more than ten years. She doesn''t pay attention to the daily trifles, but she still cares about the important things. Shengge''er is a prince. Yuxi will pay attention to his marriage. So when we hear that Yuxi is willing to see Tam rumen, we hope that TAM rumen can leave a good impression on Yuxi. In this way, there is a glimmer of hope. Now it seems that this road will not work.


    Tan rumen is worried: "Auntie, if the Empress Dowager doesn''t like me, can''t I marry the prince and brother?"


    Tan Aoshuang hesitated: "the emperor has made a decree to choose a crown princess for sheng''er."


    Tan rumen''s eyes widened, unable to believe what he heard: "Auntie, don''t the emperor and the emperor know about me and the prince''s brother?"


    After thinking about it, Tan Aoshuang told the truth: "the emperor doesn''t want two empresses from Tan''s family. Brother Sheng asked the Empress Dowager to persuade the emperor. " She only asked Shu''an to deliver a message yesterday, saying that Yuxi wanted to see Tan rumen, but she didn''t say anything else. Afraid to say more, to tan Rumeng caused a serious psychological burden.


    Tan Rumeng, the whole person, was stunned in a moment.


    PS: second, it''s still very late. It''s estimated to be around 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 1808

    When Qihao arrived at Baihuayuan, Yunqing and Yuxi happened to be playing chess.


    "No, no, I didn''t think about this step." Finish saying, cloud Qing picks up a black son to put aside.


    Repentance is not a gentleman''s action, but Yunqing is happy with it. Because of this, the image of Yunqing, who was tall and powerful before, gradually disappeared in Qihao''s heart. Left behind, just a casual old man.


    Sometimes Qihao thinks that the nature of jujube and Qiyou must follow Yunqing.


    Yuxi looked at him with a smile, regretting playing chess. He didn''t say anything bad. It''s just entertainment. What to do in a hurry.


    After playing a game of chess, Yuxi said to Qihao, "play a game of chess with your father." Then Yuxi got up.


    It''s not that Yunqing is a rotten chess basket, but that his level is too poor. Yuxi is bored playing chess with him.


    Qihao said with a smile, "OK." In any case, Yunqing''s level, even if he always regrets playing chess, he will also kill him completely.


    Yunqing doesn''t like playing chess with Qihao. There is no way. Although Qi Hao will regret playing chess, he will not release water. After a few times, he will lose. It''s too boring to play chess like this.


    Put the chess pieces back in the chess box. Yunqing asks, "did you come for Yunsheng?"


    Qihao nodded and said, "I have made a decree to choose a wife for Yunsheng."


    Yunqing glanced at Qihao and said, "I thought you forgot that Yunsheng is seventeen years old, and his marriage has not been decided yet, and I don''t know how you are a father." In those days, he was more interested in the marriage of the four brothers Qi Hao! Just after 15 years old, he urged Yuxi to see the girl and settle the marriage earlier.


    Anyway, Yunqing won''t admit it. In fact, he wants to have a grandson earlier. As a result, Yuxi decided that his son''s marriage would be like that. For this reason, he did not blame Yuxi less.


    Qi Hao confessed his mistake sincerely.


    Yunqing asked: "you come here this time. Is it about the draft?"


    In fact, Qi Hao came here to let Yuxi check on these beautiful women, and then hold the palm of his hand.


    Yuxi frowned. She really doesn''t want to take care of it, but the princess is the future mother of the country. It''s not a small matter if she has to make a mistake.


    Yun Qing was not happy, and said, "you and your daughter-in-law will decide." The daughter-in-law obviously likes her niece. Qi Hao asked Yu Xi to choose other girls. Wouldn''t it be that the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were at odds. But I''m not afraid that Tan Aoshuang is not filial, but that he doesn''t want Yuxi to do his best.


    Qihao said with a wry smile, "Dad, I''m worried about Zitong." His mother''s vision is still very good, the six brothers and sisters are relatively smooth marriage.


    Yunqing wriggles his lower lip, but at last he doesn''t say anything, but looks at Yuxi. It''s useless for him to refuse. In the end, we have to see Yuxi''s meaning. Although Yuxi said that he doesn''t care about his children''s affairs, he won''t really ignore important matters.


    Yu Xi said in silence, "after the ladies enter the palace, you will let people secretly observe them and record all their words and deeds."


    Qi Hao nodded his head, then said with guilt on his face: "Niang, I want you to be tired again."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m tired when I''m tired. Who let you be born to me?" A hundred year old child has ninety-nine worries. This is not from nowhere.


    Finish saying, jade Xi changed a topic: "have a meal here at noon!" As an industrious and loving emperor, Qi Hao is still very busy. In addition to the fixed three days of the month and the festival, other times seldom come. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he really can''t leave.


    "Good." Baihuayuan''s cook is Bai mother''s own disciple, and the dishes are very suitable for her taste.


    After Qihao returned to the palace, Yunqing said, "I thought you would refuse!"


    "Tan rumen is not suitable for Yunsheng, but the queen wants Yunsheng to marry her. So I''m not sure about her. " The prince''s marriage is not only a family affair, but also a state affair.


    Yunqing didn''t like Tan rumen either, saying, "it was just that she had to wait for two hours, but unexpectedly it was so big. How can such a character bear the responsibility of the mother of a country? " Not to mention the daughter of one of her ministers, even the minister who comes to see them often has to wait. These ministers dare not even speak loudly when they arrive at Baihuayuan, let alone hit people.


    Finish saying, cloud Qing black face way: "empress unexpectedly still want to let ascend elder brother son marry her?"? What does the queen think? "


    It''s not a matter for Tan rumen to be arrogant, but the future queen must have a proper temperament. Otherwise, if you don''t like it, you will lose your temper.


    Yuxi was quite fair, saying, "it''s hard to avoid a lot of tolerance for close relatives. Just like Jiao Jiao, there are a lot of problems, but do you think it''s not good and will you dislike it? " There are all the bad habits of the noble girls in the family, but they don''t think they have any. But outsiders don''t think so. Of course, Jiaojiao is not suitable for being a patriarchal wife of a large family, so she finally married the second son of the Wei government.


    Yun Qing is not happy, said: "Jiao Jiao has always been very good, you have been looking for problems."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "I said it only when I hurt her, otherwise I would not pay attention. Jiao Jiao also knows that I am for her good. Even if she is strict with me, she will kiss me most. "


    "Yes, she kissed you the most," said Yunqing Six children, also kiss Yuxi a little more.


    The draft is officially settled.


    At this time, Qihao also called Jingshu to ask if she would like to marry Changsheng.


    Jing Shu hesitates.


    Qi Hao said: "it''s a matter of your whole life. I can''t help it. Moreover, if you don''t intend to marry him, it will not only harm you, but also your life. "


    Jing Shu said: "father, I don''t want to marry my big cousin." She has always treated her long life as her brother, and there is no love between men and women. And she felt that she wanted to marry her for eternity only because she didn''t want to lose faith, not because she liked her.


    In fact, she wanted to say this for a long time, but because Tan Aoshuang always wanted to promote this marriage, she also said that she would regret if she refused. So, she has been struggling for the past two years.


    Now will want to say out of the heart, quiet Shu can not say the relaxed and comfortable.


    "What kind of man do you want to marry?" In fact, Qihao already had this premonition, because Jingshu never took the initiative to raise longevity in front of him. The attitude towards longevity is not warm.


    "I want to find a son-in-law like my second uncle." She wants to find a husband who loves her, loves her, and treats her like a treasure, and is consistent with her all her life.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "OK, my father will choose you a happy son-in-law." In this way, when the marriage of my brother Sheng is finished, we can continue to do the marriage of Jing Shu.


    Tan Aoshuang almost faints when she hears that Jing Shu refuses to marry. She says so many benefits of marrying Changsheng. As a result, those words are all in vain.


    Jingshu went to Kunning palace to admit her mistake: "I don''t like my big cousin after my mother. I will not be happy to marry him. "


    "What do you say an unmarried girl likes it or not, and is not ashamed of it?"


    Jing Shu is a little shy, but the matter of their own life is also regardless of the reserve.


    Holding Tan Aoshuang, Jingshu whispered, "Mom, don''t be angry, big cousin is really not suitable for me. You don''t want to see your daughter fall all day after she gets married, do you? " She doesn''t like it, even if it''s good for her. Those good things have become a burden.


    As parents, there is no one who doesn''t want their children to be good. Although Tan Aoshuang has his own heart, he thinks this is a good way to persuade Jing Shu all the time.


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret your bad life later." Married to the Marquis of Zhenguo, Jingshu will have a good life. Can marry to other people, but not necessarily.


    Jing Shu shook her head and said, "Mom, I won''t regret it." She is fifteen years old, not a child.


    The conversation between the mother and the daughter ended unhappily.


    Soon, the qualified ladies came to Beijing. And Tan rumen is also on the list of beautiful women.


    By the second round, there were only twenty-one ladies left. The details of these ladies and their words and deeds in the palace were sent to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi looked at each one carefully and crossed the fork when he felt unhappy. It took five days for Yuxi to choose five handsome people. The crown princess''s choice is among the five, and Tan rumen is not among them.


    In the final round of the draft, Yuxi also participated. When she saw her, Tan Rumeng beat a drum in her heart, and she was out of order when she performed her talent.


    In the end, the crown princess is not the tan rumen that people think, nor the few people that people think, but a girl that everyone can''t imagine.


    When Tan Aoshuang heard Qihao''s choice of the crown princess, he was stunned for three seconds and said, "Your Majesty, Zhou Shushen has lost his mother since she was a child. Your majesty, it''s not appropriate to marry a bereaved mother or eldest daughter. " In fact, I''m afraid that no one will teach me well and behave badly. Although she said that Zhou Shushen reached the final stage, she drew this candidate out of her mind at the beginning.


    Yuxi also lost his mother when he was young, but wangfuwangzi. So Qihao doesn''t believe that it''s inappropriate to marry his mother or daughter.


    "As long as the girl is good, it''s OK to lose her mother and daughter." He didn''t see it himself, but it was noticed. This girl has good character, outstanding appearance and talent. She has a good relationship with all the ladies. The main reason is that her mother''s early death makes people feel that she is not threatening, so they all accept her offer.


    Even if Tan Aoshuang has more dissatisfaction, Qihao''s decision can''t be changed.


    Tan Aoshuang doesn''t want Yunsheng to marry a daughter who lost her mother. She wants to go to Baihuayuan.


    Shu''an stopped her: "empress, the emperor has never seen a beautiful woman and has never paid attention to the draft. Queen, I think it''s probably the meaning of the Empress Dowager. "


    Tan Aoshuang was shocked just now, so he was not very calm. Hearing this, she returned to her mind and said with a wry smile, "the Empress Dowager has always thought differently from others. In nine out of ten, Zhou Shushen was chosen by the Empress Dowager." Yuxi''s behavior is not the same as that of ordinary people. She is both happy and worried. Thanks to Yuxi''s presence, her position is very strong and the emperor respects her. But the trouble is, some things Yuxi does always make her hard to accept. For example, this time, she is ten thousand can not see Zhou Shushen.


    But no more, it''s her inability to change. The emperor will only listen to the empress dowager, not to her.


    PS: I''m sorry. I have something at home these days. I can''t be on time the second time. By next week, the normal update will be restored.

 Chapter 1809

    A total of twelve ladies entered the final round. After Chou Shushen was chosen as the crown princess, the other 11 were allowed to go home and marry themselves. But to get to the last level, these girls are excellent in all aspects.


    Those big families in the capital have unmarried and fit-for-age men. Seeing that the Emperor didn''t intend to accept the concubine or point out a concubine to the prince, he quickly determined the girl he looked up to. But in half a month, the marriage of seven ladies was settled.


    Liu Er tells Yuxi about it, and then asks, "Mom, how did you choose the Zhou family girl?" Not to mention the queen, even ordinary people are not willing to marry their mother and eldest daughter as their daughter-in-law, let alone Yunsheng is still the prince.


    "In addition to being first-class in character and appearance and talent, the girl has a lot of toughness." Yuxi will choose this girl for her consideration.


    Liu Er did not understand and asked, "tenacity?"


    Yuxi didn''t explain much, just said, "you will know later." The Royal daughter-in-law is not easy to do, especially Tan Aoshuang and Yunsheng, who are meant to be tan rumen. Therefore, the Crown Princess must have wrist and tenacity, or she will not stand firm in the east palace.


    Liu Er didn''t ask again when she saw this. Yuxi would tell her what she could say. If not, there must be a reason, so she took the initiative to switch the topic and say other things.


    After half a month or so, Qihao talks with the minister. Yuanbao came in and whispered, "emperor, the prince just met with Miss Tan in the imperial garden. Then I don''t know how. The prince carried Miss Tan back to Kunning palace


    Although it is said that the folk custom is more open than before, Tan Rumeng can only become a nun if she doesn''t marry Yunsheng in public. If Tan Rumeng becomes a monk, Yunsheng''s reputation will be affected.


    Qihao''s face was instantly ugly. But for Yunsheng''s fame, he could only make a decree to marry them to cover up their ugliness. However, there is no one who can make Qihao feel dumb. After agreeing to their marriage, Qi Hao did not set foot in Kunning palace for several days.


    Tan Aoshuang and Qihao have been married for nearly 20 years, and they are treated so coldly for the first time. It was her niece who made her lose face, and she could not argue.


    Yuxi has known about Yunsheng for a long time. Yu Sheng took over Yu Zhi''s mantle, and now he is the deputy commander of dark Wei. As long as it''s not about the emperor''s private affairs, he will tell Yu Zhi other news.


    So, although Yunqing and Yuxi often stay in Baihuayuan and don''t go out very much, she knows everything outside.


    However, this matter has to be solved by Qihao and Tan Aoshuang. Yuxi doesn''t intend to interfere.


    Hearing that Tan Aoshuang came, Yunqing said with a bad face, "what is she doing?" The woman threw herself into the arms and gave her arms back to xuange''er. Yunqing was tired of hearing this. So after hearing that Tan Rumeng fainted in Yun Shenghuai, his influence on Tan Rumeng was extremely bad. Even tan Aoshuang was angry.


    "I''ll see what she''s doing."


    As soon as Tan Aoshuang saw Yuxi, he said with red eyes, "empress mother..." This time, she was really encouraged by the dream. After Qihao made it clear that she would not let Tan Rumeng be the crown princess, she gave up the idea. Not to mention the Empress Dowager''s emphasis on the legitimate light commoner, when the niece became a little her aunt face also no light.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s about Sheng Ge''er and Tan family girl?"


    Without waiting for Tan Aoshuang to open his mouth, Yuxi said: "since Yunsheng wants to marry her, she is neither Yunsheng nor not. Now, ah Hao''s marriage is the completion of their lovers. This is a good thing. Why do you bother? "


    If other grandchildren were to think of a girl with such a heart, Yuxi would not be able to beat Yuanyang with a stick. But Yunsheng is different. He is the future emperor. He is going to marry the wrong wife.


    Tan Aoshuang didn''t expect Yuxi to say this: "empress mother, I didn''t want to let Rumeng make Yunsheng small. I told my sister-in-law a few days ago to choose a good marriage for Rumeng. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "Miss Tan is not suitable to be a crown princess. You didn''t find that?"


    How can tan Aoshuang not find out? She just thinks that Tan Rumeng has her Buddha in the palace, so she ignores those shortcomings.


    In the face of Yuxi, Tan Aoshuang said the truth directly: "the mother, like a dream, is still young, I was thinking of teaching her well when she married Shenger."


    "Then why didn''t you tell Qihao that you wanted Tan rumen to be a daughter-in-law?" Without Qihao''s nod, it''s useless for Tan Aoshuang to think about anything.


    Under Yuxi''s gaze, Tan Aoshuang can''t say the reasons why he was so good. The empress, who is powerful outside, looks like a little daughter-in-law when she comes to Yuxi.


    Qi Hao is not happy to know that Tan Aoshuang has gone to Baihuayuan. Parents are so old that they should have enjoyed their old age. However, their children and grandchildren always disturb the clean life of the two old people. His son is unfilial.


    When he arrived at Kunning palace, Qihao made it clear to tan Aoshuang that he would not bother Yunqing and Yuxi about anything that was not vital in the future. After that, he went back to Qianqing palace and did not stay in Kunning palace.


    As for Yunsheng, Qihao didn''t scold or beat him, but sent him to Anhui for a job. This man has to know more about the outside world, so that he will not always think about the love of his children.


    For a month, Qihao didn''t stay in Kunning palace. He didn''t even go to the fixed day 15. This is the first time for the first time in the world. In an instant, there is a tide in the back palace.


    Tan Aoshuang knows Qihao''s temperament. He doesn''t cry or quarrel when he is left out. He doesn''t go to Yuxi to complain about his grievance, but what to do. Within two months, Qi Haoqi and his wife were reconciled again. At least in the eyes of outsiders.


    This afternoon, Qihao is reading the memorial. Yuanbao replied, "emperor, you Wang, please see me."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiyou came in with two golden things like sticks.


    Qihao saw Qiyou''s smile, put down his pen and asked with a smile, "what''s so happy?"


    "Big brother, Tian Yang has successfully planted the corn he brought back." Qiyou said Baomi, which was discovered when Tian Yang went to fanwai to do business.


    With the precedent of potato and sweet potato, Tian Yang will ask if there is high-yield food in a new place. Knowing that the corn can grow in the arid and barren land, he brought back several bags of seeds.


    You elder brother likes new things most. Hearing this, he asked for a small bag of seeds to be planted on his farm.


    Yunqing is also very happy after knowing this, because he knows how hard it is to suffer from hunger: "I didn''t know how many people were fed by the promotion of potato and sweet potato in those years, but now a new high-yield crop has been added, so people don''t have to worry about hungry anymore."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I believe that Qihao will be able to create a peaceful and prosperous era."


    PS: the second watch is still around 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 1810

    From winter to spring, plants sprout, and the Earth presents a vibrant scene of vitality.


    Yunsheng''s wedding date is set at this time of spring. Unfortunately, Yunsheng is not happy at this time. On the contrary, his heart was heavy. He wants to marry his cousin, but he wants to marry someone else as his wife. His cousin can only look good.


    Just think of this, Yunsheng is particularly upset. However, since the matter of the imperial garden came out, Yunsheng did not dare to see Tan Rumeng again.


    The eunuch walked in happily and said cautiously to Yunsheng, who was in a bad mood, "Your Highness, the emperor summoned you." Happy don''t like Tan rumen, always put forward some unreasonable requests for the prince to do. The prince followed her meaning to laugh, did not follow her meaning on the black face, and then ten days and a half to ignore people.


    When he arrived at the Qianqing palace, Yunsheng did not dare to show any dissatisfaction on his face, and then he respectfully called for his father.


    When Qi Hao saw his appearance, he was very unhappy: "you are going to get married in six days, and there is no joy on your face. Prince, are you so dissatisfied with this marriage? " It was named in the ordinary days, but now it''s called prince. Obviously Qihao is angry.


    "Yunsheng hurriedly said:" the children dare not


    Qi Hao said in a cold voice, "Yunsheng, as a prince, you must set an example. I will never allow you to spoil your wife." Spoiling a concubine and destroying his wife will not only bring bad atmosphere, but also easily cause brothers to close the wall.


    Although Qihao has many sons, his successor can only be Yunsheng. Qihao has never changed this.


    "Father, don''t worry, my son will not spoil my wife," said Yunsheng


    "Not the best. Otherwise, I will take Tan''s life. " Tan Rumeng is making a scene in the imperial garden, and he is killed. It can be measured, but in the end, no action has been taken. It''s also good to polish down Yunsheng with Tan Rumeng.


    Yun Sheng''s face changed: "father, my son will surely respect Zhou." He can give nothing but respect.


    Qi Hao didn''t know the meaning of Baiyun Sheng''s words, but he didn''t say it again. It depends on Zhou''s ability to catch Yunsheng.


    Similar to the warning, Qihao also said to tan Aoshuang, "don''t always call her into the palace when Tan enters the door. Otherwise, she will rely on you to support her in the east palace. How will her daughter-in-law control her in the future?" It''s just that my wife is in charge of my concubine. Tan rumen was born is good, but who let her from willing to be cheap to make a living is to marry a brother.


    With that, Qihao added: "wives and concubines are inseparable, which is the root of the chaos."


    When Tan Aoshuang heard this, he dared not dispute: "I will not call her into the palace at will."


    If Tam rumen is a real wife, it doesn''t matter how partial she is. But now Tan Rumeng is concubine''s room, and Yuxi is most tired of concubine''s room. If she gives Tam rumen the support to push her over the Zhou family, then she will have to follow her.


    It''s impossible for her to offend Yuxi for Tan Rumeng. To Yuxi, Tan Aoshuang is still a little scared.


    Soon, it was Yunsheng''s wedding day. In order to participate in his wedding, Yunqing and Yuxi also lived in cining palace two days in advance.


    The wedding was a riot.


    Yunqing was so happy that he couldn''t sleep at night. He pushed Yuxi, who was squinting his eyes to sleep, and said, "Yuxi, next year we can hold our great grandson." Great granddaughters also like it. He wants the fourth generation, so he doesn''t have to listen to the army and Du zhengse.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "so many grandchildren, are you worried about whether you have a great grandchild?" Sun Tzu has passed the top 20, and the number is still growing. I''m afraid that I can''t recognize all my grandchildren in the future, let alone respect them.


    "That can''t be the same." The first one is always very rare.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "go to sleep! Tomorrow morning I''ll have my granddaughter-in-law''s tea! " She is ready for the meeting.


    Early the next morning, Qihao and Tan Aoshuang went to CI Ning palace to wait for the couple.


    Yuxi looked at Zhou''s face and knew that they were going to have a real wedding last night. In this way, the wish of holding grandson with Rui can be realized soon.


    After tea, it''s time to have breakfast.


    Seeing Zhou standing up to make dishes, Yuxi said with a smile, "we don''t have this rule. You sit down and eat together."


    Zhou Shushen has nothing to do with her eyes.


    Seeing this, Yunsheng couldn''t help but say, "grandma Huang asked you to sit, would you


    Tan Aoshuang is not the one who rubs his daughter-in-law. Moreover, this is not the place where she can make decisions, so she also asked Zhou Shushen to sit down and eat together.


    Zhou Shi, this just sat down in fear.


    After breakfast, Yunsheng took the Zhou family to the temple. On the second day of the new marriage, the couple had to go to the temple to offer incense and kowtow to their ancestors, which is the rule. It is also because Yunsheng is the prince, so he is more cautious.


    Back to the house, Yunqing looked at Yuxi and said, "I didn''t expect Zhou to look so good."


    Yuxi understood the meaning of this. Yunqing thought that she would choose a girl with ordinary appearance for Yunsheng. But she chose a few daughter-in-law, in addition to Dai Yanxin looks particularly beautiful, the other three looks are not particularly outstanding.


    "Tan is as beautiful as a dream. If I choose an ordinary looking wife for him, the crown princess will become a decoration." This man, some of them are not heavy colored. But some people pay more attention to it. Like brother Xuan, she likes big beauties. Some people look down on it, like Qiyou who thinks it''s OK. But no man likes ugly women.


    Yun Qing frowned at this and said, "Qi Hao shouldn''t have been married that day."


    "If you don''t get married, you can''t let Tan Rumeng become a monk. It''s better to complete him than to let him think. " After a pause, Yuxi said with a smile, "the best is what you can''t get. If you get it, you won''t treasure it." This is a common problem for many people, not just Yunsheng.


    "Only in this way, it will be hard to be sad later." Love word is the most hurtful thing. Yunqing cannot bear it.


    However, Yuxi said carelessly, "as a prince, if you can''t endure this, you can''t afford to protect the world."


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    The old couple talked for a while, and then they went back to Baihuayuan.


    This evening, Yu Zhi told Yuxi one thing: "empress dowager, the prince didn''t have a round house with the princess."


    "No round house? What''s the matter? "


    Specific situation, Yu Zhi is not clear: "if empress dowager wants to know, I let Yu Sheng to check."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "since the crown princess is willing to play with the crown prince, don''t tear it down. Let them go!"


    This matter, jade Xi also did not conceal cloud Qing to finish saying, jade Xi way: "you may be two years later to hold the great grandson."


    Qihao is also intentional. Although he was married, he put the day when Tan rumen entered the door in May next year. That is to say, Yunsheng and Zhou have a chance to get along for more than a year. In the face of a gentle and considerate wife, Yuxi doesn''t think Yunsheng can control her.


    "Two years later, two years later. I only hope that the couple can be with Meimei." Shengge''er is the first grandson. This feeling is very different, so Yunqing really hopes that he can have a good life in the future.


    PS: I was so tired that I fell asleep and didn''t eat when I was hungry. (Fei o Fei) ~ ~ it''s not less, it''s two liang heavier.

 Chapter 1811

    The sun rises, shining on the earth through the thin clouds, putting a layer of golden clothes on everything.


    Yunsheng''s mood is just like this weather, very good. For today is the day when he marries his beloved.


    Riding on a high horse, Yunsheng goes to Tan''s house to greet her. Because Tan rumen is only good at seeing, he can''t use the eight lift sedan chair, but only the pink sedan chair carried by four people.


    The tan family looked at the sedan chair and thought it was dazzling. Originally, they thought that the crown princess was a certain thing, but they killed Zhou Shushen. But the girl in my family will be reduced to a concubine''s room. Today, the Ming Dynasty valued the legitimate but despised the common. He married and gave birth to a son. He was afraid that it would be difficult to inherit Dabao.


    Yuxi can''t see the concubine''s room since she came here. She will definitely not attend the wedding. And Qi Hao didn''t kill Tan rumen, even if it''s good, don''t think about going to the wedding. Tan Aoshuang didn''t come to the wedding because he was afraid of the three mountains.


    So tan Rumeng enters the door and simply worships the heaven and the earth to enter the cave. Compared with the bustling scene when Zhou Shushen entered the door, it can be said that one day a day.


    Tan rumen feels aggrieved, but thinks that one day she will be able to return this aggrieved one hundred times, and then bears it.


    It''s dark. Princess Zhou Shushen is still reading under the light. Servant girl green screen said: "Niang, don''t look, hurt eyes."


    Zhou Shushen put the book down and asked, "did you rest at yicui palace?"


    Green screen said with a sound: "let''s have a rest. Niang, this tan family enters the door, the maidservant is worried... " It''s not only the prince''s heart, but also the empress''s niece. Green screen can''t help worrying about her master.


    Zhou Shushen smiled and said, "there is nothing to worry about. With the empress dowager, she can''t turn the sky. "


    After the imperial decree of marriage came down, Zhou Shushen never thought of being one and two with Yunsheng. In the past dynasties, there was only one empress dowager, and other emperors were not three palaces and six courtyards. She doesn''t have the skills and wrists of the empress dowager, so she still doesn''t dream about it. As for Tam rumen, even if the empress''s niece is the prince, she is not afraid. The Ming Dynasty paid more attention to the legitimate than the common, and it was impossible for the crown prince to let Tan Shi go over her head. Otherwise, the first empress dowager would not allow it.


    Thinking that empress dowager likes her own son very much, green screen feels at ease. Tan has the Queen''s support, but his master has the Queen''s support. The queen, too, has to listen to the queen.


    Tan Rumeng is a side room. The first thing to do is to offer tea to the main room. Askew in the arms of Yunsheng, Tan Rumeng said: "brother Sheng, I don''t want to offer tea to Zhou." When he said that, his eyes were red.


    Yunsheng said without thinking: "this is the rule. You can''t go without it." Although he likes Tan rumen, the rules are carved in his bones.


    Tan Rumeng''s eyes turn red: "Prince brother, you don''t like Rumeng."


    "It''s like a dream. It''s different now. If I let my grandmother and my father know that you don''t offer tea to the crown princess, I''m afraid they will punish you severely. " At that time, it will be him, and can''t help Tan rumen.


    When tea is served, Tan Rumeng holds tea in both hands. When Zhou Shushen reached for the tea, she deliberately unsteadily let the cup fall on her skirt and wet her skirt.


    Zhou Shushen responded quickly and said with a smile: "look at me, my sister''s happy hands are unstable. Fortunately, the tea is warm and not hot. Younger sister, get up quickly and change her clothes. If not, your highness will be hurt by the cold. "


    Yunsheng got along with Zhou Shushen for more than a year, knowing that she was a mean and careful person. After hearing this, Yunsheng didn''t think much about it: "Rumeng, go and change your clothes quickly. We have to go into the palace to thank you!"


    After the two men entered the palace, green screen was worried: "Niang, this tan family will make the demon when they enter the door. I''m afraid I won''t be clean in the future. "


    Zhou Shushen smiled, the smile with a cold meaning: "she is so easy to deal with, afraid of that kind of heart like a snake or a scorpion, but it''s just that everyone appreciates the virtuous."


    Yuxi said Zhou Shushen was patient and resilient, but these were not born with him. Zhou Shushen''s mother died in childbirth at the age of three, leaving her and her brother behind.


    Yuxi hates the man who is fickle and has no justice. Once there was an official who married a new man before his wife''s 77. When Yuxi knew about it, he said that the official was merciless. Although he has not been removed, the official has never been promoted.


    The preferences of the upper class have a great influence on the following. If other officials die, they will keep their filial piety for three years and then marry again. Zhou Shushen''s father remarried three years after his wife died. Zhang''s stepfamily is very good to her brother and sister after entering the house. Zhou Shushen almost regards her as her mother.


    Zhang didn''t catch up with Zhou Shushen, because Zhou Shushen went to female school the next spring. Zhou Shushen began to get angry when others said that her stepmother was not bad and kind-hearted, but when she learned Zheng Burke''s article Duan Yuyan, she became suspicious of Zhang. This mother will be partial to her own children. In order to take care of her sick brother, Zhang ignores her new stepsister. In this world, there is such a selfless great stepmother.


    Once there is doubt, many things will see the problem. For example, his younger brother Zhou Jiye doesn''t like to study. Instead of punishing him, Zhang said it''s ok if he doesn''t study when he is young. Zhou''s servant girls always encourage him to play. For example, his brother likes sweets very much, and sweets tend to get fat, while her brother''s weight is fatter than his age


    Finding Zhang''s bad intentions, Zhou Shushen immediately found his father and convinced him that Zhou Jiye was the first son to send him to school. The school is closed, except on weekdays. As long as you go in, no matter whose children you are, they are treated equally.


    In fact, this school was founded for those who love their children and cannot teach them hard.


    Zhou Jiye is the pillar of their family''s future. Unless they are mad, no one who is a father doesn''t want his eldest son to become a talent. So Zhou Jiye, 5, was sent to school.


    Zhang saw Zhou Shushen sabotage her plan, secretly made her not know how many obstacles. But Zhang''s performance was so good that Zhou Gangjie believed her deeply. If she complains, it will only make Zhou Gangjie think that she is unreasonable. Zhou Shushen can''t do such a stupid thing. So, she''s always on the lookout. Until three years ago, she took a chance to let Zhou Gangjie see through Zhang''s true face.


    Self cultivation and family governance are not good for official career. For the future and the three children behind, Zhou Gangjie put Zhang under house arrest and gave Zhou Shushen the right of housekeeper.


    After the draft came down, Zhou Gangjie was going to exempt her. Because of Zhou Shushen''s life experience, she can''t choose the crown princess, so why delay. But when Zhou Shushen knew about it, she asked to take part in the draft. Her purpose is not to be elected crown princess, but to meet Yuxi.


    If there is no girl to learn from, she can''t go to school, and she doesn''t know that Zhang''s heart is hidden. In all likelihood, their brother-in-law will be abandoned. So, she really appreciates Yuxi, who founded the women''s school.


    What she didn''t expect was that she was chosen as the crown princess by Yuxi. At that time, she was not surprised but surprised. She thought that the Empress Dowager was really different from ordinary people. You should know that because she is the cause of the loss of her mother and eldest daughter, the marriage is not particularly smooth.


    "Green screen nodded next head way:" this pour also is


    Yunsheng takes Tam Rumeng to Gong xie''en, but they only see Tam Rumeng. Not only did the other three not show up, they didn''t even have presents.


    Tan Aoshuang asks Yunsheng to see Qihao in the Qianqing palace. She leaves Tan Rumeng to talk.


    "Aunt..." Being so despised, Tan Rumeng really feels aggrieved.


    Tan Aoshuang has always been very painful Tan Rumeng, see her heart is also very sad. However, we still have to say: "Rumeng, the crown princess is a kind-hearted woman. You should get along with her well in the future, you know?" Zhou Shushen is more considerate than generous.


    Tan rumen was not happy to hear this: "Auntie, any kind of leniency, is loaded. Aunt, you can''t be fooled by her. "


    At this moment, Tan Aoshuang is very glad that the crown princess is Zhou Shushen, not tan Rumeng. The crown princess needs to be taken care of in all aspects, while Tan rumen says that the wind is the rain.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yunsheng comes back and says to tan rumen, "you go back first. I have something else to deal with."


    Tan rumen was not happy: "Prince brother, isn''t this new marriage fake? How can we deal with things? " But she knew that Zhou Shushen had come in and Yunsheng had a half-month holiday.


    "As my father ordered." In fact, Qihao is not willing to give false. But a concubine''s room. What kind of vacation.


    After having lunch in the Imperial Palace, Tan Rumeng went back to the east palace. He didn''t go back to his yicui palace directly, but went to the Liuli palace where Zhou Shushen lived. Results to the palace, only to know that Zhou Shushen is not out of the east palace.


    "Where have you been?"


    "This old slave doesn''t know," said the gatekeeper with her head down But I think it''s funny. Where is the princess going? I have to have a good report with you.


    Tan rushes back to his palace, and tells Zhou Shushen in the evening. As the crown princess, she always runs out, like what.


    Yun Sheng paused and said, "Shu Shen will go to Baihuayuan to play chess with her grandfather every few days."


    It takes a lot of patience to play chess with Yunqing. Obviously, none of the three sons has such patience, and Yuxi has no time for anything. As for the three daughters in law, Yunqing won''t call them in order to avoid suspicion. But now Yunqing is old and doesn''t need to avoid these things. In addition, he now acts according to his preference and doesn''t even think about these things.


    Tan rumen almost bit her tongue, but she knew Yunsheng for so many years, knowing that he respected Yuxi and Yunqing, and dared not say that they were not good. Otherwise, Yunsheng will lose his temper.


    The next day, after getting up, Tan Rumeng looked at the black things that came to him and screamed, "what is this?"


    It was an old woman with wrinkled face who served the medicine. When she heard this, she said expressionless, "Shizi soup."


    Tan Rumeng beat the soup to the ground, then ran to the Glass Palace angrily to question Zhou Shushen why she was asked to drink the medicine. What kind of heart do you have.


    When she heard that it was Yuxi who made her drink Shizi soup, Tan rumen didn''t believe it at all.


    Zhou Shushen was not angry, but said lightly, "if you don''t believe it, you can go into the palace and ask the queen." Yesterday Yuxi asked her if she had given Tam rumen a drink of Shizi soup. Knowing that she didn''t drink it, Yuxi asked her to bring back an old mother, and told her to give birth to her eldest son as soon as possible.


    Yuxi is doing this to protect her rights and interests. Zhou Shushen will extrapolate only when she is stupid. As for how angry Tan rumen is, it''s none of her business.


    As a daughter who grew up in the capital, would you not know that the Empress Dowager was famous for valuing her wife rather than her husband? In this case, they still have to marry the prince,

 Chapter 1812

    The birds in the trees are chirping and the flowers are blooming in the garden, which makes you feel relaxed and happy.


    After supper, Yunqing and Yuxi were eating in the garden. As they walked, they said, "why didn''t the Crown Princess come to Baihuayuan yesterday? Would you send someone to see if she was ill?" Zhou Shushen will come to Baihuayuan every three days from her marriage to the cloud family. Yesterday, he didn''t come. Yunqing was worried about whether Zhou Shushen was ill.


    "Something must have been delayed." In other words, Yuxi asked people to go to the east palace.


    Hearing that Zhou Shushen was infected with the cold, Yuxi asked people to send some herbs to him, but he didn''t go there in person. Because the cold will infect, although Yuxi is not afraid of it, if Zhou Shushen is really infected, he must be responsible. To avoid unnecessary trouble, Yuxi didn''t go to see it.


    Yun Qing said, "it''s not for Mei Lan to teach her a set of fists and let her practice every day. How can she be so weak?"


    "The jujube, which is as strong as a cow, will also infect the wind and cold!" People can''t eat grains without getting sick.


    After six days, Zhou Shushen came to Baihuayuan again. At this time, her face was filled with an unspeakable luster.


    Yu Xi sees her appearance, know the infection that says a few days ago is cold excuse: "be pregnant?" Although I don''t want to bring any more children, it''s a happy thing to add up. And this day, Yunqing has been looking forward to it for many years.


    Zhou Shushen said with some embarrassment, "I dare not tell my grandparents the other day because I''m not sure. I''m afraid you''ll have a good time." Now that it''s settled, she comes to tell them in person.


    Yuxi himself is also a person who has come here. Before he is sure, he tells everyone in a hurry that he will lose face if he misunderstands. As a crown princess, everyone pays attention to her words and deeds. Make no Wulong, more will be said: "this good news to sheng''er?"


    "I have already sent people to tell the father, the mother and the empress and the prince about it." In fact, six months after Zhou Shushen married, Yunsheng shared the same room with her. Only Zhou Shushen saw that the medical book said that women had better have children at the age of 18. And she was only 17 last year. However, Zhou Shushen did not dare to take contraceptives, she just paid more attention to her own.


    Qi Hao was also very happy to get the news, and he got a lot of rewards. Following closely, Tan Aoshuang also appreciated something. And Yuxi and Yunqing are also big hands.


    Tan rumen is going mad with envy.


    The servant girl ice silkworm comforts: "Niang, the crown princess has given birth to the first son, the Empress Dowager just won''t let you drink the elixir again." So, it''s not all bad.


    Hearing this, Tan rumen angrily scolded, "that old godmother, she should stick in everything horizontally. If it wasn''t for her, there would be no such bitch as Zhou Shushen. " To say who tan Rumeng hates most in his life is Yuxi. Not only did she not become a proper wife, she was not allowed to have children.


    Ice silkworm''s face is blue with fright: "Niang, be careful that the wall has ears!" If you let people hear this, you will have to take off your skin if you don''t die.


    Tan rumen is also shocked to feel that he is speechless and dare not say it again.


    In October, the baby is born. After hearing that Zhou Shushen gave birth to a boy, Yun qingfan ran to the east palace without eating and valued his grandson.


    Holding the important grandson, Yunqing said happily to Yuxi, "I don''t need to see feng Dajun and Du Zheng talking about things in the future." Not only Yunqing is like an old urchin, but also fengdajun is similar to Duzheng. A couple of old guys come together to compare their grandchildren. For the sake of Qi Yunqing, they deliberately said that their great grandson and great granddaughter were so lovely that they could not greedy Yunqing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "give the child a name."


    Yunqing knows his own level, dare not name the child, let Yuxi name it.


    "Take a small name and let his father take a big one." Finish saying, Yu Xi says again: "I think the small name of jujube is very good."


    "How about Binbin?" He wants to be a good monarch and be able to learn arts and martial arts.


    Of course, Yuxi said. Later, the child was named yunhongbin. Since the birth of the child, Yunqing has run to the East Palace from time to time to value her grandson. It didn''t take long for the court to know that the emperor liked his highness TAISUN very much.


    When Tan rumen heard that Yunqing came to see brother Wang Bin again, he couldn''t help but maliciously speculate: "you said that Zhou often ran to Baihuayuan, would this child be..."


    When ice silkworm heard this, her legs were all soft, she quickly interrupted him and said, "Niang, this can''t be said any more. If someone knows that not only the servant will die, but also you will die. " It''s the tan family. They all have to be involved.


    Tan Rumeng''s face changed slightly when he heard this, and then he said unnaturally, "I''m not just talking to you." I also know that this is taboo, so she spoke in a low voice just now. People out there can''t hear you at all.


    Yunqing just got a great grandson, which is very rare. After binge''s full moon, he will not run to Donggong any more.


    In bin Ge''er''s 100 days, Tan Rumeng found out that she was pregnant. It''s a pity that her happy event came to the palace. Except for the Queen''s reward, no one else said anything.


    Because Qi Hao, like Yuxi, also valued his wife but despised his concubines, and the concubines in the harem acted on his face. So, none of them gave Tan rumen a reward. Fortunately, Yunsheng is very happy about the arrival of this child, which also makes Tan Rumeng feel a little better.


    Unfortunately, after the birth of the child, Tan Rumeng really tasted the difference between the two. After binge''er was born, the three full moons and a hundred day banquet were held. And his son washed three and the full moon, only a few people came.


    Tan rumen holds his son in front of Yunsheng and cries: "prince, brother Fei is also your son. Why is the gap so big?" Even phogor''s name was chosen by Yunsheng himself.


    "Don''t be sad, I''ll hurt Phil." Because of Yuxi''s attitude, Dishu was a gap that could not be crossed in the Ming Dynasty. Tan Rumeng was a legitimate daughter before, and she didn''t know the suffering of the commoners at all.


    Even if Yun Sheng hurts Fei Ge''er again, Tan Rumeng still resents injustice in his heart: "they are all descendants of the cloud family. Why should they treat them differently?"


    In fact, not only Tan rumen, but also the concubines and princes of the harem. They are all descendants of the cloud family. Why are the prince, the second prince and the fifth Prince paid attention to, and they can go to Baihuayuan at will. But they can''t even enter the gate of Baihuayuan. With the growth of the princes, this dissatisfaction is growing.


    When binge''er was five years old, Zhou Shushen conceived her third child. It''s true that Yunsheng is sincere about his feelings. These years, he is only Zhou Shushen and Tan Rumeng. In addition to what she is now pregnant with, Zhou Shushen has also had a son and a daughter, while Tan rumen has also had two sons in recent years.


    Also because he had three sons, he didn''t want to accept the imperial concubine Qihao any more and didn''t force him to do so.


    Nine months later, Zhou Shushen was born a son again. When Yunqing and Yuxi got the news, they went to see the child.


    These years, the following grandchildren don''t know how many great grandchildren they have bought, but Yunqing and Yuxi seldom visit. Zhou Shushen is very much liked by the two people. Every time she has a baby, Yuxi and Yunqing go to visit her.


    Generally, the skin of a child is wrinkled after birth, but the child is white, white, tender, and has thick hair. The older Yuxi is, the more he likes good things.


    When he saw the child, Yuxi said with a smile, "this child must be a beautiful man when he grows up."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinyu''s appearance appeared in Yunqing''s mind. He immediately said with a disdainful face, "what is a man''s good-looking husband doing. This man, the most important thing is to have the ability. The child must be a man of the earth. " Wu Jinyu is beautiful, but has nothing. Fortunately, Changsheng and tingsheng brothers are all like jujube, not like Wu Jinyu.


    "My parents give me all my looks. If you don''t like them, don''t look at them." With that, Yuxi said smilingly, "I have to think of a good name for him."


    Finally, Yuxi named the newborn Honglang. This name is much better than Hongbin.


    In the month of Lang Ge''er''s birth, there was a huge flood in Anhui Province. The emperor received the 800 Li urgent report and ordered Yunsheng, the prince, to go to Anhui for relief.


    Yunsheng was ordered to go to Anhui to relieve the disaster. As a result, he was infected with the plague in Anhui and died without treatment.


    When Yunqing knew this, he couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill. In order to take care of him, Yuxi has no time to care for others.


    Tan rumen didn''t believe this fact at all, and even scolded Zhou Shushen who told her the news, saying that Zhou Shushen was upset and cursed Yunsheng.


    After confirming that Yunsheng is really gone, she blames langge''er who is just born. It''s said that Lang Ge''er is a disaster star. Once he was born, Yunsheng was killed.


    Originally, Tan Rumeng just let out his anger, but unexpectedly, the next day after she said this, bin Ge''er started a high fever. After the doctor''s diagnosis, brother bin had chicken pox.


    Chickenpox can be cured though it is a bit troublesome. Unlike smallpox, let people talk about the color change of flowers.


    In order to take care of brother bin, Zhou Shushen didn''t care about the outside. After binge''er is well, she knows that people outside now are criticizing her little son as a disaster star.


    The death of Yunsheng greatly hurt Zhou Shushen. In order to take care of brother bin, we have to work hard. Hearing the slander of the youngest son again, he fell ill under the attack of anger. But because Zhou Shushen fell ill, the name of Lang Ge''er''s disaster star became more and more popular.


    Yunsheng is tan Rumeng''s day. Now he is gone, and Tan Rumeng has no scruples. She went to the palace to find Tan Aoshuang, and told him that Lang Ge''er was a disaster star, so she had to send him away. Otherwise, the three of her and figgo ''s mother and son will be killed by langko.


    At that time, mingge''er was born, because it happened that he was also named disaster star by people with evil intentions. Therefore, Tan Aoshuang doesn''t believe the rumors outside. After hearing this, she angrily rebuked Tan rumen.


    Although Tan rumen failed to send Lang Ge''er away as she wished, she thought that Yun Sheng, who was killed by Lang Ge''er, was a disaster star.

 Chapter 1813

    Yunsheng died of the plague. It looked like an accident. But the prince has a doctor with him. It is impossible for him not to know that people and objects infected with the plague cannot be stained. Therefore, Qihao does not believe that this is an accident.


    It''s not reassuring to give it to others, so Qi you, who is best at investigating the case, thoroughly investigates it.


    Two months later, Qiyou told Qihao the results he found.


    Hearing the result, Qi Hao couldn''t believe it: "you said that the chief minister was Yin guidi?" Yin Guifei, in fact, refers to Yin Tiantian. In Qihao''s heart, Yin Tiantian has no son under her knee, and has no intersection with the prince. In any case, she had no motive to kill the prince. And Yin GUI''s concubines have been in peace all these years, and she never participated in some women''s fights in the harem. If it wasn''t for Qiyou, he would have doubted.


    "Maybe there is someone behind her," Qiyou said Anyway, he found Yin GUI''s concubine now. Because Yin''s concubines are concubines, they can''t extort confessions by torture without Qi Hao''s consent.


    Yin Tiantian is feeding the six princesses egg soup. When she hears the emperor''s call, her heart beats. But soon, Yin Tiantian said calmly, "Grandpa Yuanbao, please let me change my clothes."


    After the birth, Yin Tiantian was pregnant again. But because she was too short of breath, the baby didn''t survive. Tan Aoshuang looks at what she has done these years, and tells Yun Qing that she has raised the six princesses under her knees.


    Yuanbao said, "the emperor summoned the empress, and asked her to go to the palace of Qianqing immediately with us." Although I don''t know what happened, with the help of Qi Hao''s knowledge, Yin guidi is afraid that he will be defeated this time.


    Yin Tiantian walks into the palace of Qianqing and looks at Qi Hao with a gloomy face and Qi you with fierce eyes. Her heart sinks to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Qi Hao slaps the fan down, and Yin Tian falls to the ground in a daze.


    "Why do you want to kill the prince, bitch?" He believed in the means of Qiyou''s investigation, but he couldn''t understand why Yin Tiantian was critical to Yunsheng. The two did not meet, nor did they have any grudges. Even the queen, there is no quarrel with Yin Tiantian.


    In fact, when hearing that Qi you was in charge of the case, Yin Tiantian knew that she was in danger. I can''t help it. Qiyou is so famous that there is no case that can''t be solved. So hearing Qi Hao''s words, Yin Tiantian knew that she was exposed.


    Wiped the blood silk of the corner of the mouth, Yin Tiantian sneers: "why? It''s about revenge. "


    "Have you lost your mind? What can the prince have against you?" Yunsheng is kind-hearted and treats his younger brother very well. As for the concubines, they have never been contacted. In these years, Qihao was only dissatisfied that he was determined to marry Tan rumen. Others, no problem.


    Knowing that she must die, Yin Tiantian no longer conceals: "if the queen had not lost my child that day, my child would be in his teens now." And the first child was not killed by the queen, and the latter child would not be unable to protect because of her poor health. So, Yin Tiantian hates Tan Aoshuang. Let her raise six princesses, but also is hypocritical show her kindness, she does not eat this set.


    "She killed my child, and I will let her bear the loss of her son." If Yuxi is present, he will feel that this is very familiar.


    "I think you are crazy. The child fell down and gave birth by yourself." It''s not worth saying that Yunsheng''s life was killed for such a ridiculous reason.


    Qi you asked calmly, "who told you that the queen had lost the child?"


    Yin Tiantian sneered: "I don''t need to be told, I know it''s her. She killed my son. If my son were still alive, I would not live like this. So I want her to be punished. "


    "Emperor, I only wish I would never meet you again." Finish saying, Yin Tiantian bumps toward the pillar.


    Qi you early prevent her this move, immediately stopped, Yin Tiantian suicide attempt.


    Qihao said gloomily, "Qiyou, you must pry open her mouth."


    Yin Tiantian has only one sister, Yin Kangle, who hasn''t returned to Beijing for years. And Yin Kangle has been married and has a happy family. Qi Hao doesn''t think that Yin Kangle will help Yin Tiantian, but with Yin Tiantian herself, she doesn''t have that much energy to hurt the prince. There must be someone behind her.


    Yin Tiantian thinks it''s just a death after the fall, but she doesn''t know that there are many ways to make life worse than death.


    Entering the torture room, Yin Tiantian bites to death and says she has no accomplice. Later, when she could not bear the punishment, she said the names of Shu Fei, Hui Fei and Rou Fei.


    Qi you has been in charge of the prison for so many years, how can you not know that the first confession has water. So when he heard the name, he didn''t move. He continued to ask the executioner to cut off the meat from her.


    Yin Tiantian finally broke down and said that Shu Fei was helping her. Even the identity of the palace maids who spoke and how they delivered the news were very clear.


    Shu Fei is Shen ruowei. Her third son, Yun Dan, is very intelligent and often praised by her husband.


    Qi Hao heard that the master behind the scenes was lady, and his face became more and more dim: "is it lady?" From entering the palace to now, the lady is quiet and undisputed, saying that she is behind the scenes. Qi Hao can''t believe it.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "just based on Yin Tiantian''s testimony, it doesn''t mean that lady Shu is behind the scenes. We have to have exact evidence. If the Yin family slanders the lady, they will treat her without conclusive evidence. Instead, they will act as the real mastermind. "


    "We must find out who is behind it." Even the crown prince, she dared to do something else.


    Qi you also wants to find out who is behind the scene, but according to Yin Tiantian''s confession, a woman who is responsible for the communication jumped the well and died. This palace maid is on duty in Shangfu Bureau. A sister with a very good relationship is on duty in Kunning palace. It can''t be the queen who wants to kill the prince! So the case got stuck.


    After a moment of silence, Qi Hao said, "follow me to Baihuayuan!" I have to tell my parents about it, or they will be worried about it.


    Yunqing sees Qihao''s first sentence: "did the emissary behind the scenes find out?" Yunsheng is the prince. He can''t be infected with the plague without being killed.


    "I didn''t expect that she would blame the queen for this," Qi Hao said with a calm face It was an accident that he sent someone to check it that day. However, looking at the crazy Yin Tiantian, he didn''t say this. Because even if said, Yin may not believe it.


    "It''s time to cut her to pieces," said Yun Qing, gnashing his teeth Because of this speculation, he killed his eldest grandson and let Yunqing not hate him.


    Kai you said, "don''t worry, Dad, I have cut her alive." Yin almost lost his father. How could he let it go easily. It''s hard to get rid of his hatred if he doesn''t let her suffer.


    Yunqing''s face froze in an instant.


    Yu Xirou said: "brother Sheng is gone. You can''t come back if you feel bad again. Don''t think about it so much. Take good care of your illness and don''t let me worry about the children. "


    Yunqing nodded his head gently. Although Yunsheng''s death was a blow to him, he soon picked himself up. If he doesn''t leave Yuxi alone, he can''t be at ease. No matter how filial his children are, they are not as good as he is around them.


    Calmed Yunqing to sleep, Yuxi called Qihao and Qiyou to go out.


    "Tell me, who is behind it?" Yin Shi killed Yunsheng. This only happened to her husband, but she couldn''t cheat her.


    Qi you stood up and said, "Niang, Yin said that Shu Fei helped him secretly, but we didn''t grasp the substantive evidence." In fact, with Yin''s testimony, it is enough to cure the crime of Shu Fei. But he was afraid to arrest the lady and let the real mastermind succeed.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this, but said to Qiyou, "ah you, you go to guard your father. I have something to say to your elder brother."


    When Qiyou heard this, he immediately avoided it. There are some things that he knows are inconvenient to listen to.


    "Ah Ho, what do you say about it?"


    "I will arrange people around the lady. If she does it, she will show her feet sooner or later." Yunsheng is the prince, killing him shows that the purpose of the people behind the scenes is the throne. As long as this person dare to move again, it can be found out.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "the concubines of Hui and Rou, who have a good family background and a prince, are going to let people in." Concubines who are young or of low rank and have no influence in their mother''s family are temporarily out of the range of defense.


    Qihao nodded his head.


    Yuxi asked without hesitation, "brother Sheng is gone. When he''s over seventy-seven, there will surely be a minister who asks you to make the crown prince. Hao, what are your plans? " Yunsheng is gone. There must be a new prince. In this way, if the emperor had an accident, there would be no unrest in the country.


    These words can only be asked by Yunqing and Yuxi. Other people, if asked, would certainly provoke Qi Hao to anger.


    Silence for a while, Qihao said: "Niang, I want to confer binge''er as TAISUN."


    Yuxi didn''t agree: "brother bin is too small. I don''t know what the future will look like. Moreover, if you now canonize him as a grandson, he will be the target of the public. It''s a question of whether we can live to a weak year. "


    Qihao said with a wry smile: "Niang, brother Minger has a hot temper and is impulsive. If he is granted the crown prince, I''m afraid that the Ming Dynasty will destroy him." In the Ming Dynasty, the law was passed on by the emperor, and the eldest son disappeared. Normally, it was time to confer the second son as the heir. But brother min, it''s not a good choice. And brother bin is the eldest grandson of his own, so it can be said from the legislation that he was conferred.


    Yuxi heard this and said, "I just said that it''s not suitable to confer binge''er as TAISUN now, and I didn''t say that it''s not possible in the future. After five or six years, it''s not too late. " When binge''er is in his teens, his personality and temperament are set. If you think it''s appropriate, you can''t make him a grandson.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "but don''t show your idea. Otherwise, brother bin may not live to adulthood. " If you know that brother bin will become the heir, those who have ambition will not allow it. No matter how many people Qi Hao sent to protect binge''er, there will always be omissions.


    Qihao nodded, "I know."

 Chapter 1814

    Yuxi looked at Qihao, who was obviously emaciated, and said, "don''t be sad anymore. It''s happened. It''s useless to be sad."


    Qihao said with a wry smile: "as soon as I think of shengge''er, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Yuxi said in silence, "have you ever thought that Yunsheng was so easily harmed by others, not only the people behind the scenes have superb means, but also he has great problems."


    "You don''t think he''s incompetent because he knows nothing about his confidants who can be bought by others." Yunsheng will be infected with plague if he touches anything unclean, but ordinary people can''t get close to him.


    Qi Hao didn''t make a sound. Silence, in fact, represents identity.


    This man Qiyou found out later that Yunsheng saved a abused Eunuch in the palace 13 years ago. Now it seems that the little eunuch was arranged to approach Yunsheng on purpose.


    Being generous is Yunsheng''s greatest strength and weakness.


    Qi Hao said difficultly, "Niang, sheng''er has gone." So it doesn''t make sense to say that.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I have no less sorrow than you when I send the white hair to the black hair."


    In fact, when Qi Hao wanted to accept the imperial concubine, Yuxi expected that the throne would be fiercely contested in the future. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the following princes would start before they were adults. And Yunsheng was killed so easily.


    "I know. Mother, my son didn''t teach him well. " After all, he didn''t teach Yunsheng to be a qualified prince.


    "Cultivate the next one." Yunsheng has gone. It''s not only meaningless but also fickle to re evaluate him.


    Qihao nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I will train binge''er well."


    It''s determined to train brother bin as an heir. Yuxi sighed in his heart, but raised objections with his eyebrows.


    The air after the rain is especially fresh. Zhou Shushen is well. Seeing this weather, she takes her little son Lang Ge''er outside.


    In the garden, when I saw Tam rumen with brother Fei as a child, Zhou Shushen came forward to say hello. In the past, the two fought openly and secretly, but now that the prince is gone, the two of them are left. There is nothing to fight. I''m not sure that they will have to support themselves in the future.


    Tan Rumeng saw Lang Ge''er holding in green screen''s arms, so scared that he picked up fei''er and went back.


    Zhou Shushen stood in the same place, his face unpredictable.


    That night, figuer had a high fever. The doctor came to prescribe the medicine and drank it to get rid of the fever. But don''t wait for Tan Rumeng to relax, feige''er starts to burn again. It''s also irrigation and cooling with soil.


    Zhou Shushen got the news and rushed to see Fei Ge''er.


    When Tan rumen saw her, he was angry. "If it wasn''t for the broom star, my figuer would not have suffered such a crime. I tell you, if figuer has three advantages and two disadvantages, I must pay for his life. "


    Zhou Shushen was so angry that she shivered all over: "how can you make nonsense? The doctor said that the second emperor and grandson had a fever after blowing cold wind." If the son really bears the reputation of sweeping the stars, then everyone will avoid him like a plague.


    "Why not him? My Phil was fine all the time. He was feverish and unconscious after seeing him. If it wasn''t for him, how could it be that the fever hasn''t gone back. " Since Yunsheng died, Tan Rumeng''s heart has also died. If it wasn''t for her two sons, she didn''t want to live anymore.


    Zhou Shushen felt that she couldn''t communicate with Tan rumen and left with anger.


    Back to Liuli palace, looking at Lang Ge''er lying in his swaddling clothes, Zhou Shushen, who was always strong, could not help but cry.


    Green screen relieved: "prince, don''t be upset. You can''t be fooled by a good look at her, because she is deliberately destroying the reputation of her little grandson. "


    "If there is tan Rumeng, everyone will believe that lang''er is a sweeper. In the future, no one will play with him or even talk to him. " As soon as she thought about it, Zhou Shushen felt like a knife.


    Green screen felt that Zhou Shushen thought too much: "princess, not everyone has lost his mind like Liangkan."


    Zhou Shushen said with a wry smile: "if the prince is there, there is no matter if there is a prince protecting nature. But now the prince is gone. Those people are eager to destroy brother bin and brother lang. " In this way, there are two less contenders for the throne. This is also the reason why Tan rumen yells that Lang Ge''er is a conquering star, which is not known to the whole capital for a long time.


    Green screen breathed to all stop, after half a sound said: "Niang, then how to do?"


    "Let me think about it."


    The next day, Zhou Shushen took her daughter Xinyue and Lang Ge''er to Baihuayuan to see Yunqing and Yuxi. As for binge''er, he is studying in the study!


    although he dislikes langge''er''s good-looking appearance, Yunqing still loves him: "langge''er seems to be getting fat again?" Such a little older child, how to know that there is no father''s grief. He is responsible for eating every day and sleeping when he is full.


    "It''s a little fatter."


    Xinyue hooks Yunqing''s hand and says, "great grandfather, you are not bored. You will be bored and Xinyue will tell you a story."


    Nowadays, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are their mother and son''s biggest dependence. As for the emperor and the queen, neither of them worries about having no son. Therefore, Zhou Shushen tightly hugged the thighs of the two old people. So she told Xinyue that she must be liked by her great grandfather and great grandmother.


    It''s also Zhou Shushen who is always filial to Yuxi and Yunqing. Otherwise, he can''t hold his thigh.


    Cloud Qing eyebrows to smile: "good, what story does Xin Yue want to tell great grandfather to listen to!"


    Yuxi glanced at Yunqing, then said to Zhou Shushen, "let''s go out for a walk."


    I didn''t go to the garden, so I walked outside. But there are also flowers and plants on both sides of the yard, and big trees in the sky. It has to be said that Baihuayuan is really a good place for the aged.


    Yuxi asked, "brother Sheng has gone. If you have any trouble, you can tell me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shushen flopped on his knees: "grandma Huang, my granddaughter-in-law has something to ask for."


    Needless to say, Yuxi knew what Zhou Shushen asked: "it''s for the rumors about Lang Ge''er outside?" Zhou Shushen often came to accompany them all these years, never seeking a point for herself. And Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t give her any convenience. Yuxi never appeared for her when she was put in trouble by the queen. But Zhou Shushen never complained about it, or even spoke ill of the queen in front of them.


    Zhou Shushen''s tears came in a flash: "grandma Huang, if you want Lang Ge''er to bear the name of star killer, you will be ruined all your life."


    "In those days, some people said that I was a loser, but now who doesn''t say that I''m blessed. This kind of thing, do not believe it Even Yuxi himself felt that his life was worth living.


    Zhou Shushen wiped his tears and said: "grandma Huang, I don''t believe it, but someone can''t believe it. Moreover, if I have a good look and someone behind me is behind me, I''m afraid that Lang Ge''er will be rejected by his peers and will not grow up well. " Children who are ostracized are prone to grow crooked.


    As for Lang Ge''er, Yuxi also knows that someone is helping. As for the purpose, it is self-evident. Just spreading rumors can remove a barrier on the road. How could they let it go.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Yuxi asked


    "Grandma Huang, I want to ask you to let Lang Ge''er live in Baihuayuan. I''m sure he''ll live here for three or five years. No one outside will say that he''s a killer. " Afraid of Yuxi''s refusal, Zhou Shushen said, "grandma Huang, I just let Lang Ge''er live in Baihuayuan. He has a nurse to look after him. You two don''t have to work hard. "


    Yuxi said in silence, "let me think about it and give you a reply."


    Zhou Shushen was surprised: "thank you very much, grandma." If you can think about it, there is hope for proof.


    After lunch in Baihua garden, Zhou Shushen took two children back.


    Yuxi saw Yunqing look good and told him what Zhou Shushen had just asked for.


    Yunqing is a little surprised: "do you agree?" But he knew that Yuxi liked to be quiet and noisy, so he always wanted to raise a child under his knees.


    "Don''t you always say you''re bored to have a baby? This time, as you wish. "


    Although Yunqing was happy, he shook his head and refused: "let''s not forget that we are too old to care for such a small child." Yuxi is willing to accommodate him, he is very happy, but he has to consider for Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you will take him by day, and let the nurse take him by night." If you have a bridesmaid belt, why bother to bring it by yourself. They are old couple. They just need to look after their children.


    After so many years of husband and wife, Yunqing still can''t understand Yuxi: "you will agree to let Lang Ge''er live in Baihuayuan, is there any other reason?"


    There are some things Yuxi will not tell Yunqing, nor intentionally conceal, but they have already abdicated. Yunqing does not know and it doesn''t matter. But if Yunqing asked, she would say: "Qihao is meant to be brother bin, but I''m worried."


    "Brother bin is too small, isn''t he?"


    Yuxi nodded: "I have to wait until brother bin is ten years old. However, it seems that Qihao has made up his mind to make brother Libin a great grandson. "


    Yunqing asked, "what are you worried about? I''m afraid that there will be someone who will hurt brother bin


    Well, Yuxi said, "brother Sheng is gone. There are two legitimate princes, brother min and brother. In addition, brother Dan and brother are very capable of adult princes. In this case, how can they watch brother bin inherit the throne? " This is doomed to be a bloody storm, and whether bin Ge''er can avoid these people''s calculation is unknown to anyone.


    Yun Qing understood: "if brother bin wants to succeed to the throne smoothly, then we have trained brother Lang, and that will not cause brother killing?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "brother bin will successfully ascend the throne, and brother Lang will become his most favorable arm, just like brother you."


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "brother min is grumpy and his mind is all on those instruments. Neither of them is suitable to inherit the throne. If not, I won''t waste the God. " In fact, no matter who becomes the emperor, it has no effect on them. Even if they were alive at that time, the new emperor had to respect them. Just because of her influence, youge''er and liuer''s younger brothers and sisters have not a very good attitude towards Shuchu. In particular, you elder brother, you can say that you regard the prince as nothing. Yuxi is worried that if his grandson ascends the throne, he will make up for youge''er in the future.


    It''s said that children and grandchildren have their own blessings, but in fact, it''s not really for them.

 Chapter 1815

    Yuxi agrees to receive Lang Ge''er to be raised in Baihuayuan, but only after the prince''s hundred days.


    One hundred days later, a minister asked the emperor to make a new prince. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, the new prince is the second prince''s brother. There are also some people who support the orthodoxy. Shangfolded son asked to crown brother Sun Bin as crown prince.


    After reading the memorial, Qi Hao admonished all the ministers of shangfolded son and put them on the table. He would not set up the prince in three years.


    Now Qihao is only 47 years old and in his prime. It''s OK to live another 20 years without accident. So within three years, the crown prince will not be conferred, and most officials have no objection. However, some die hards continue to make compromises.


    This time, Qi Hao got angry and degraded this part of the scolding of shanghuozi. In an instant, there was no voice for the new prince.


    When many people speculated that Qihao was deliberately extending the time, in fact, he wanted to pass the throne to binge as a child, Qihao granted binge as Kangwang, and asked Zhou Shushen to move out of Donggong and into the granted Kangwang palace with several children. This move made people more and more unable to guess the meaning of Qihao.


    In fact, Qihao wanted to make Lang Ge''er the king, but Yuxi refused. There is brother bin in front of her. She doesn''t want to make brother Lang too conspicuous. Brother bin is the grandson of the emperor. He is destined to be concerned by everyone. But Lang Ge''er is the second grandson. As long as he doesn''t appear in front of the public, ordinary people won''t pay special attention to him unless he is the one who wants to. Leaving people''s eyes, on the contrary, can make Lang Ge''er safer.


    Tan Ru dreamed that the emperor wanted them to move out of the east palace. He was unwilling to leave the East Palace: "I will not leave, I will not go anywhere, I will accompany the prince and brother here." There are all the memories of her and the prince. If you leave here, you will have no memories.


    Originally, Yunsheng passed away. Zhou Shushen wanted to get along with Tan Rumeng peacefully. Because two widows can only be twisted into a rope to fight against the evil outside, so as to better raise several children. But after Lang Ge''er''s business, Zhou Shushen felt that she could maintain her love with Tan rumen. The rest, or forget it.


    See Zhou Shushen don''t answer, Tan Rumeng voice unconsciously big up: "I said I don''t go, you didn''t hear."


    Zhou Shushen''s face was light: "it''s up to you. Go back if you have nothing else to see. I have to pack up. "


    Tan rumen was too angry, but Zhou Shushen ignored her and she didn''t withdraw. At last, she could only go back angrily.


    "Prince, you can''t talk so well," said the green screen angrily. Otherwise, she will have to climb over your head in the future. " I used to look after the prince''s face and forbear to her. Now, there''s no need for that.


    "Soon he knew that she was nothing without a prince." And without the prince, she is no longer the princess who is held everywhere. However, one of the two sons is going to live in the Imperial Palace and the other is going to live in Baihuayuan. Zhou Shushen is not flustered. On the fifth day after the imperial edict of moving them out of the East Palace was issued, Zhou Shushen moved to the palace of King Kang with her two sons or two daughters. As for Tan rumen, after being scolded by Mrs. Tan and scolded by Tan Aoshuang, he also moved to the palace of King Kang.


    Kangwangfu belongs to brother bin. Zhou Shushen is now the head of kangwangfu. She didn''t abuse Tam rumen and figuer. She just thought about the comfortable and rich days before.


    So tan rumen wanted a bird''s nest, and the kitchen said no. Tan Rumeng is so angry that she goes to Zhou Shushen and tells her about it. As a result, Zhou Shushen shows her the account book. Tan Rumeng is stupid at once. Because there are only 60000 liang of silver on the account, which is a huge sum for ordinary people, but it is very small for them. We need to know that the expenditure of Donggong in the previous month was more than 10000 yuan, which was only for human relations and daily expenses. Of course, there are only two women and five children in the east palace. Otherwise, the expenditure will be even greater.


    "The cash is only 60000. What about other industries and things?" The prince also has a large number of Royal estates and several profitable shops. These industries are enough for the daily expenses of several of them.


    Zhou Shushen knew what Tan rumen thought, and thought it funny: "according to the laws and orders of the Ming Dynasty, the eldest son inherited 70% of the industry, and the other two were divided into two, while the common son divided into the remaining one." Yuxi not only paid attention to the legitimate but also made the law. Therefore, I don''t know how many concubines and concubines hate her.


    Tan rumen''s face became ugly: "just after the prince''s brother died, you can''t wait to divide the labor?"


    Zhou Shushen chuckled, "I didn''t want to divide my family property. It was bin''er''s mansion." This means that it''s not in the east palace now. It''s impossible for Tan Ru to dream of being bossy here.


    For the first time, Tan Rumeng did not take advantage of anything in Zhou Shushen''s hands.


    Zhou Shushen said: "your daily expenses can be charged from the government, and the extra expenses will be paid by yourself." In any case, Tan Rumeng''s dowry is also very rich, and the achievements of those industries are enough for the three mothers and children to have enough food and clothing.


    The conversation broke up unhappily. But also this time, let Tan rumen realize the difference of cloud rising is not in. After that, she had no willful capital.


    The second month after Zhou Shushen moved to the palace of King Kang, Lang Ge''er was sent to Baihuayuan. Although there is no big talk, we still know what we should know.


    Tan Aoshuang called Zhou Shushen and asked, "why didn''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Zhou Shushen didn''t say it was Yuxi she asked for, but said politely: "the emperor''s grandmother said that since the death of the prince, the emperor''s grandfather often recited the prince''s name in his dream. Fearing that his grandfather was over worried, his grandmother asked Lang Ge''er to stay in Baihuayuan. When the emperor''s grandfather is well, he will send lang''er back. " Externally, that''s what she said. In this way, it will not arouse the resentment of those people.


    The harem didn''t know how many concubines they wanted their children to have the eyes of the emperor and the empress. Unfortunately, these princesses and princesses can''t even enter the gate of Baihuayuan.


    Tan Aoshuang was disappointed. He thought Yunqing and Yuxi had raised Lang Ge''er under their knees. But it''s not bad now.


    The next day Lang Ge''er took him to Baihuayuan, Yuxi found that he had many problems. For example, we should always be hugged and sleep. As soon as he put it on the bed, he cried, especially badly. It''s not good to eat milk. If you don''t have enough to eat, you won''t eat it. When you are hungry, take another bite. In the evening, I have to get up more than ten times.


    Seeing Lang Ge''er crying in bed, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "let''s hold him up! If we want to sleep in arms, we will sleep in arms. We are not alone. " There are many maids around. It''s better to hold them for two quarters of an hour alone.


    "Good habits are brought up from childhood. Now follow him like this, how can I manage when I grow up? " With that, Yuxi said to Yunqing, "if you can''t bear it, go and live in Qiyou for a few days. Wait for the boy''s bad habits to come back. "


    After hearing Yuxi''s words, yunqingzhen packed up some clothes and went to live in the Lord yous mansion.


    However, after living in Prince Youfu for a day, Yunqing came back the next day. It''s not that Qiyou and Huang Siling didn''t take care of him, but Yunqing didn''t get used to it. Without Yuxi around, he couldn''t sleep well at night.


    But back, he did not interfere with Yuxi how to break the bad habit of lang''er. As long as Lang Ge''er cries in the daytime, he will go out for a walk.


    After six days in this way, Yunqing looks at langge''er, who is sleeping on the bed, and is surprised to say, "it really makes you break it right?"


    "Children are very good. If you follow him in everything you want, he''ll have an inch to go. If you don''t follow him, he will be honest. " Not only are you sleeping in bed now, but you only need to get up twice in the evening.


    Although Yuxi began to say that he would give Lang Ge''er to the nanny, they would take care of him. But the baby really came in and was reluctant to give it all to the nanny, so Lang Ge''er lived in the same yard with Yuxi. But as soon as the child cried, the couple woke up. So the first night Lang Ge''er came, the two of them stayed up all night.


    Yun Qing sighs heartily: "or you will take the children." If it''s him, everything must follow Lang Ge''er.


    "So they all say you are a good grandfather, and I am a cruel and indifferent grandmother," Yuxi said with a smile For the next generation, she really didn''t care much. If we manage our children well, we will become. If we want to manage our grandchildren together, we will not be tired to death.


    After decades of hard work, Yuxi just wants to do what he likes to do, and no matter what else, he will live a comfortable old age. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. There''s no cloud rising. Many things are full of variables. She had to suffer again for her children.


    "If it wasn''t for us, they wouldn''t have been rich." I don''t know how to be grateful for Yuxi''s ruthless indifference. Don''t forget such grandchildren.


    Yuxi said indifferently, "whatever they think, just do what they should do."


    But thinking of acting recklessly, Yuxi shook his head helplessly: "all our children are in debt. We have to work for them at this age." If it wasn''t for jujube and youge''er, she wouldn''t have raised children at this age.


    "You are a knife mouth and tofu heart." In fact, this does not apply to Yuxi. She is only soft hearted to her six children, and her grandchildren and great grandchildren can still be hard hearted. For example, Lang Ge''er. Lang Ge''er cried hoarse two days ago, but Yuxi didn''t allow others to hold him.


    After a few days, Zhou Shushen came to see Lang Ge''er in Baihua garden. It was found that Lang Ge''er lost a lot of weight, and she was very distressed.


    Yuxi told her about her treatment of Lang Ge''er''s bad habits and said with a smile, "it will soon come back." Children lose weight quickly and gain weight quickly.


    Zhou Shushen said with a reproachful face, "let the great grandfather and the great grandmother suffer." Lang Ge''er''s habit is not good, but she can''t help correcting it.


    "Since Lang Ge''er came to Baihuayuan, there are more smiles on your grandfather''s face." Yuxi has nothing to do, but Yunqing often feels bored. Now there is a child, which adds a lot of fun to him.


    These days, when Yuxi heard Yunqing''s hearty laughter, he felt that it was worth being tired. With a child around, Yunqing''s spirit is much better.


    PS: the second one is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 1816

    It''s getting hot in June. But the morning is still clear and refreshing. The flowers and plants in the yard are still full of dew, which is green. When the sun comes out, these flowers and plants are full of life in the sun.


    Lang Ge''er squatted in the middle of the yard, with a bowl of water on his head. Since I was three years old, I have to get up and squat at half of my daily time. It''s been two years now.


    After Yunqing''s boxing, he looks at the sweaty Lang Ge''er and says, "time is up. Let''s put the water down!" In the morning, it''s half an hour to practice.


    When Lang Ge''er heard this, he said softly, "great grandfather, you don''t remember. Last night, great grandmother told lang''er to squat for two quarters of an hour." Lang Ge''er didn''t eat bitter melon, but secretly gave it to Yun Qing yesterday. As a result, Yuxi found that he had to not only write ten more big characters, but also squat for two quarter of an hour.


    For Yuxi''s words, Lang Ge''er dare not violate them. Otherwise, the punishment will be heavier.


    "Your great grandmother is just too strict." Yuxi also loves Lang Ge''er very much, but he is very strict with Lang Ge''er in this respect. He has been studying and practising since he was three years old. He practiced in summer and winter. Lang Ge''er has not had a rest for a day since he began to practice Kung Fu.


    In fact, from the age of three, Lang Ge''er''s schedule is full. Practice in the morning, read and read with your husband in the morning, and continue to practice in the afternoon. In the evening, he was more free. Sometimes Yuxi taught him something. Sometimes Yunqing told him the story of the war.


    Yu Xi stood behind the tiger and asked, "how can I be severe? Shouldn''t lang''er be punished for doing something wrong? "


    Yunqing turns around and sees Yuxi laughing: "lang''er will not eat bitter gourd if he doesn''t eat it. Is it necessary to force him to eat it?" I think Yuxi is too harsh sometimes. After all, Lang Ge''er is only a child!


    In fact, Yuxi is not only to Lang Ge''er, but also to jujube brothers and sisters.


    Yu Xi looks at Lang Ge''er and asks, "lang''er, do you think it''s good to be picky about food?"


    Lang Ge''er dare not say well, or he will be punished again: "it''s my grandson''s fault. He should eat all bitter melons."


    Yuxi looks at Yunqing and says, "even lang''er knows the truth, but you don''t understand it." Then he shook his head deliberately to make Yunqing funny and angry.


    In fact, Yuxi doesn''t have to force Lang Ge''er to eat bitter gourd. Everyone has his own preferences. If you take this away, it''s too boring. She punished Lang Ge''er because he secretly gave the bitter melon to Yun Qing to eat, and played tricks.


    After practicing kung fu, Lang Ge''er is a little void.


    Yuxi looked at his clothes and could wring them out of the water. He said with a smile, "you are like your grandmother in the summer when you practice Kung Fu."


    Lang Ge''er''s eyes are bright: "great grandmother, I want to be a Grand Marshal like my great aunt." The child''s dream is to become a Grand Marshal.


    Yuxi nodded softly: "as long as you can eat the bitterness like your aunt and grandmother, you will be able to do what you want in the future."


    This evening, Qihao brought brother bin here. In recent years, Qihao has taken binge''er with him to teach himself. Now the 12-year-old bin Ge''er is very stable and looks like an adult.


    When Lang Ge''er saw him, he respectfully said, "grandson yunlang, please give his grandfather his best wishes." Finish saying, knelt on the ground kowtowed three heads.


    Qi Hao said, "bin''er, you and lang''er go outside to talk!" Every time Qihao comes here, he will bring brother bin. This is also the request of Yuxi to let the two brothers get along with each other.


    Even if it is a brother, if not get along with feelings will not be good.


    When Yuxi saw his posture, he knew something was wrong.


    Qi Hao didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "Mom, I''m going to confer binge''er as TAISUN."


    In the past six years, brother Bin''s life has been in danger twice. One time, the carriage was frightened when he returned to the palace of King Kang. Fortunately, the guard around him was able to save him and didn''t let him get out of the carriage. Once, the chicken cake he used everyday was poisoned. At that time, Qiyou brought the red bean cake to brother bin. Therefore, this dish of egg cake was awarded to the little eunuch. As a result, after the little eunuch ate it, he froth at the mouth, no more.


    Both times, Qi Hao dealt with a large number of people. In particular, the chicken cake incident, Qi Hao carried out a major cleaning of the harem, and his concubines were executed by two. The suspected lady did not find any problems.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "can''t you carry it?"


    Qi Hao said in silence, "Mom, I think my body is not as good as before." Qi Hao is now in his fifties. When he is old, he feels that his body is not as good as it is every day. In the same way, he wanted to make brother bin his grandson. I''m afraid that in case of falling down, the emperor will not cause chaos.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "I told you that the government affairs that are not particularly important should be handled by the ministers below. You just won''t listen." Qihao is keen on political affairs. I wish I could handle everything by myself. As a result, in the early fifties, the body often has problems. In a word, Qi Hao''s current physical condition is not as good as Yuxi''s!


    Qi Hao said, "now I''ll give a lot of things to Xu Wenchang and Nie Xinji." Xu Wenchang is now the Minister of the Ministry of the household and Nie Xin is the Minister of the Ministry of the official. In addition to Asia and Europe, they are the most trustworthy people in Qihao.


    Yuxi then nodded his head: "if you want to do this earlier, you will not always have problems. But it''s not too late to notice. " Qi Hao''s illness is tiring. As long as he takes a rest, he can recuperate well.


    Finish saying this words, jade Xi way: "already decided, that as soon as possible will be assigned."


    There are many things Qihao won''t tell others, such as the body is not as good as before. But to Yunqing and Yuxi, he never avoids. Even if Yuxi scolds and scolds him, he is not annoyed, but with a happy smile.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, you and dad are so old, so you''d better move back to the palace!" Both old people are seventy-eight or ten years old, and there''s a troublesome Lang Ge''er around. He can''t rest assured. Not only Qihao is not at ease, but also the six brothers and sisters are not at ease.


    Yuxicai doesn''t go back to the harem! Although it''s calm in the harem now, who knows what''s under these women''s gentle and gentle face, it''s better not to go back. Out of sight, out of mind.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, it''s ok if you don''t go back to the palace, but you must let Qi you take care of you, or I won''t rest assured." Compared with Qihao, Qiyou, who is happy to enjoy, is in good health. All year round, even a sneeze is rare.


    Yuxi feels that Qiyou is too busy to let him live in. But this time, Qihao can''t let her refuse. Either go back to the palace or let Qiyou live in Baihuayuan.


    However, Yuxi had to compromise. But only let Qiyou live in alone, even the daughter-in-law and grandson. Otherwise, I will come here in groups and die.


    This evening, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "I want to send Lang Ge''er to the darkroom for three months."


    This words, let cloud Qing''s drowsiness vanish in an instant: "what do you want Lang Ge''er to do in the dark?" In fact, the darkroom is the place to cultivate the darkroom and elaborate. Yunqing really doesn''t understand what Yuxi asked Lang Ge''er to do there.


    "Let him know that these means of putting people to death will not be easily calculated in the future." Lang Ge''er is the grandson of the emperor. There is no need to learn the means of killing people. But knowing these things, you can better protect yourself.


    Husband and wife for more than 50 years, Yunqing who can not know Yuxi: "do you think brother bin will take the old road of Shenger?" Yunsheng has been gone for six years, but Yuxi seldom mentions him in front of Yunqing, for fear of mentioning Yunqing.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Qihao taught binge''er very well. I believe he can protect himself. But it''s a long and hard road for him to ascend the throne. If lang''er wants to help him, he will not have enough means to protect himself. "


    Yun Qing said, "in that case, let brother bin go when the ceremony is over."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m going to let him go tomorrow. It''s good to catch up with brother Bin''s Conferment Ceremony. It''s impossible to catch up. "


    In recent years, Yuxi never let Lang Ge''er appear in public, or even the palace. It is said that Lang Ge''er is weak in asthma. Zhou Shushen and bin Ge''er have not denied it. Therefore, there are many people who think that Lang Ge''er is a weak young man.


    The ceremony of conferring TAISUN is also the most important thing in binge''er''s life. As a younger brother, Lang Ge''er should take part in it.


    Yu Xi knew what Yun Qing thought, and said with a smile, "it''s OK, as long as you''ve had a good time with brother bin in the future."


    The next day, Lang Ge''er was sent to the secret department. And also in this day''s court meeting, the group of Ministers unanimously asked the emperor to appoint a reserve monarch as soon as possible. As for the candidates, there are only two. One is brother Sun Bin, the emperor''s chief, and the other is brother min, the second emperor''s son.


    Qi Hao tells Yuxi that his health is not as good as before, but he hides it well, and almost no one can see it. It''s almost because the pillow side people can see the clue.


    After the civil and military officials did not follow this time, but did not expect that Qi Hao even let go and agreed to confer the title of binge''er as Prince. Although binge''er is only 12 years old, he is steady and taught by Qihao. Most people have no objection. As for a few, Qihao gave a furious scolding. If you still don''t know what to do, you should take off your black hat and go home to pick up the baby.


    This kind of canonization ceremony needs to be chosen. On the day of the election of the king in heaven, on the twenty sixth month of the ninth month.


    Yunqing is not happy to know this and says, "how can it take so long?" It''s only the middle of June, three months from September! This span is too large.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "Qi Hao was crowned Prince several years late, and I didn''t see you in a hurry."


    "Well, I''m afraid of accidents." Something happened to Yunsheng, which made Yunqing fall into shadow.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t think about it. It won''t happen." This kind of thing, worry not to come.


    Although Qihao''s harem only has 16 concubines, which is less than the former emperors of the three palaces and six courtyards. But over the years, there have been many stillborn children. Just these things, Yuxi never let Yunqing know.

 Chapter 1817

    The grand ceremony of TAISUN''s canonization was attended by Yuxi and Yunqing. As for Lang Ge''er, it''s not convenient for him to come out when he feels ill. Only a few people know the truth. However, in this way, it''s more and more rumoured that lang''er is not in good health.


    Looking at binge''er, Yuxi touched his head and said, "learn the way of governance from your grandfather." The king of a country is related to the fate of the people in the world, so the king must be taught strictly.


    Brother bin nodded, "yes, great grandmother."


    Lang Ge''er stayed in the dark for three months, and when he came back, he felt a lingering gloom.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "will this child change his temper?" Lang Ge''er is so small, it''s not good to touch these dark things and drop shadows.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll have a good talk with him." Lang Ge''er is six years old. He can kill people with his knife.


    Speaking of jujube, Yuxi smiled and said to Yunqing, "do you want jujube back to Beijing?"


    Yunqing is very old. He would like to have all his children around him. But jujube and Qirui are outside, not in the capital.


    "I want her to go back to Beijing, but she can''t help it if she doesn''t want to." The battle lasted for three years, and the Donghu people lost their vitality. Later, Qi Hao divided them. The Donghu people have no strength to compete with the chambers of the Ming Dynasty. Just jujube said that she wanted to protect Tongcheng for the court, so these people stayed in the border city.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry. If I ask her to come back, she will come back."


    Yunqing wants jujube back all these years, but Yuxi never says it. Now hearing this, Yunqing is very happy: "then hurry to write!"


    "I have been waiting for more than 20 years. It is still one thirty away."


    However, under the urging of Yunqing, Yuxi still went to the study to write a letter. After finishing, he handed the letter to Bao Xiaoxiao and asked him to send someone to send it to zaozao.


    That night, Yuxi talked with Lang Ge''er about the purpose of sending him to the secret department, and also told him that Yunqing had been assassinated more than 100 times before.


    After hearing this, Lang Ge''er said admiringly, "great grandfather is so powerful." His great grandfather had experienced all the means he knew to harm people, and he came here safely.


    Yuxi touched Lang Ge''er''s head and said softly, "great grandmother hopes you can grow up safely in the future."


    A month later, jujube back to Beijing. Arriving in Beijing, jujube went to see Qihao in the palace, and told Qihao that she wanted to stay in the capital.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you don''t mean that unless you can''t walk, you will never return to Beijing."


    Three years ago, Qihao wanted to transfer jujube back to Beijing, but she did not want to die. He also said that he would never leave Tongcheng for half a step unless he could not walk in bed.


    Jujube purposely sighed and said: "my mother wrote to me and said that my father thought I couldn''t sleep at night. I haven''t been able to be filial to my parents in the border city all these years. Now that my father is so old, it''s time to come back. "


    "Just know. Dad got a little cold last time and took a month''s medicine. " Yunqing looks very healthy, but in fact, his body is almost hollowed out. Because Qi Hao knew this, he always wanted them to move back to the palace. Unfortunately, it doesn''t make sense for Yuxi.


    Brother and sister talked for a long time. Jujube came out of the palace to Baihuayuan.


    To the garden, looking at the walk some faltering Yunqing, jujube nose a sour tears can not help falling.


    Kneeling on the ground, jujube said: "father, mother, unfilial daughter jujube back."


    Cloud Qing eyebrows smile: "hurry up, the ground is cool." When my daughter comes back, I don''t have to think about it day and night.


    At night, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "if only Qirui could come back. So I can see them all before I close my eyes. " He was afraid that he would not see the last of his six children before he died.


    Yuxi didn''t like to hear this at all: "you promised to walk behind me. Why, you want to break your promise."


    "I want to be behind you, but I''m afraid it won''t work." I''m very clear about my body, and I''ve been doing it for two or three years at most. But Yuxi''s health is very good. It''s not a problem to live another ten or eight years.


    When it comes to this, Yuxi can''t sleep. It seems detached, but in fact, she is a mortal.


    Yuxi immediately changed the topic and said, "if you want to enlighten Rui, let him come back!"


    "Well, I''m tired of running back and forth. Let him come back when the new year comes. "


    Yuxi nodded.


    When jujube comes back, I come to Baihuayuan every day to accompany them. At the beginning, Yunqing was very rare, but within a month she felt bored: "what to do, don''t always pestle here." He is not allowed to eat what he is not allowed to do. He has to support him when he is disabled. It makes Yunqing angry.


    Jujube is not angry, and says with a smile: "Dad, I will not come back and you talk about me day by day. I''ve only been back for more than half a month, and you think I''m in the way. "


    Yun Qing waved and said, "you can come to see me and your mother every other day or two." Day by day, there is no need. Yuxi has no freedom. Liu''er and jujube take turns. It''s no fun to live.


    Jujube said with a smile, "well, listen to my father."


    Before long, jujube became the commander of the guard. After receiving the guard, jujube found many problems. For example, many of the guards who have mixed food or gilded here don''t train well at all.


    Jujube found Qihao and said, "if the enemy comes in, these people are afraid to run away." However, it''s more than 20 years since I left Beijing. I didn''t expect that the fighting capacity of the army in the capital would be so bad.


    You know, when her father was emperor, the guards could go to the battlefield directly. Now if these guards are afraid of going to the battlefield, they will be directly destroyed.


    Qi Hao also realized that the guards could not bear it, so he took zaozao as the commander. The purpose is to consolidate the forbidden guards and let them play a real role.


    On this day, Yunqing greedily ate cold food, and finally had diarrhea.


    At first, he wanted to keep it to himself, but Yuxi soon found out that he was wrong. He asked someone to call the doctor to see him.


    The doctor prescribed the medicine, and then said, "the emperor, the old man can''t eat anything too cold." It''s too cold. It hurts the spleen and stomach. Don''t say such a old man, he dare not eat too cold.


    Yuxi began to bear not to say, but when Taiyi left, she began to scold: "you are 80 years old, you don''t know how to restrain yourself. Who is suffering now? " The older you are, the more like a three-year-old. If you don''t look at it for a while, something will happen.


    Yunqing knows what he''s up to, and he''s too scolded to say a word.


    After taking two doses of medicine, Yunqing was almost as well. When the weather changed, he had a high fever again.


    Fortunately, because they were old, Qihao sent a doctor to stay here. As soon as Yuxi found out that he was wrong, he immediately sent for a doctor.


    Qi you got the news and hurried over. After giving Yunqing medicine, Qiyou asked, "Mom, how can dad have a fever?"


    "I''m old, but I can''t stand the changes of weather." Not to mention Yunqing, she is suffering a little.


    So, when Yunqing''s condition just improved, Yuxi also fell ill. Yuxi, who has always been healthy, is the first time she can''t get up from bed. Not only did Qiyou frighten the six gods to be helpless, but Qihao and jujube also worried about it. Several brothers and sisters, in turn in front of the bed.


    Yuxi is ready to get up after drinking the medicine: "don''t make a fuss, I''m ok." There''s nothing in the way except that the body is a little weak.


    When jujube and liuer see Yuxi about to get up, they press and hold her and forbid her to get up: "Niang, you will lie down on the bed and rest at ease, and we will do whatever you want."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you don''t get sick again, you will get sick."


    That''s right, but this illness makes Yunqing and Yuxi look old again.


    It''s the same. Qi Hao''s brother and sister are worried too much. People who pay attention to this matter will know that the body of the emperor and Empress Dowager is not as good as before when they see their appearance.


    Soon it was late autumn, and the leaves on the trees were yellow. As soon as the wind blows, it falls on the ground.


    Qihao and Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Niang, we are going to hunt in the paddock in two days. Come with me!"


    In the past, Qihao had no habit of hunting. It was suggested by jujube. Hunting also means to stimulate young people to learn martial arts diligently and not to be lazy.


    Qihao thought he had a point, so he agreed. And the day is set in two days.


    Yunqing thought that if he had gone, he would have to watch: "forget it, your mother and I are so old that we don''t want to ride in the coach again."


    Yuxi is even less interested in this: "it''s good to encourage young people to hunt, but we must pay attention to safety."


    "Mother, don''t worry, there is no dangerous thing in the paddock." The game in the paddock is put in. It''s all the animals that are not aggressive, such as the robed rabbits and deer.


    The security of the paddock is that jujube is in charge. Jujube is not as reckless and rough as a child.


    Lang Ge''er wants to go, but Yuxi doesn''t agree: "you are too young. When you are 15 years old, you can''t stop where you want to go."


    Hearing this, Lang Ge''er''s little face was wrinkled. He is only six years old now, nine years from fifteen.


    When Yunqing and Yuxi were walking in the garden, they sighed, "if I were ten years younger, I would go to the paddock to hunt a white fox for you and play for you."


    Yuxi doesn''t hate animals, but she never touches hairy ones. There is too much hair. She may get it on her lower body. It itches her hard. However, Yuxi didn''t say that she didn''t like it, just smiled and said, "don''t think that some of them don''t have. Did you take the medicine at noon?"


    Yunqing''s face suddenly collapsed: "I''m going to drink it now." It''s too painful to drink medicine that can kill people even after the illness is cured. Even if he is old, Yunqing is still afraid of medicine.


    Yuxi looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1818

    Hunting for five days in total, the first four days bin Ge''er has been following Qi Hao. On the fifth day, he couldn''t sit down any longer.


    "Grandfather Huang, I want to fight two game by myself," said bin Ge''er Brother bin also practised martial arts since childhood. But he didn''t spend as much time in martial arts as Lang Ge''er did. After all, it''s Chu Jun who is training. He needs to learn a lot and doesn''t have much time to practice martial arts.


    Qi Hao didn''t want to agree. He thought it was too dangerous to leave. But on second thought, the child will grow up. He can''t protect brother bin forever. Add in the look that binge''er looks forward to, Qihao nods and agrees: "it''s near here, don''t go far."


    Bin is no more than a twelve year old. Playfulness has not completely dissipated. With close guards into the forest, the first listen to the words of Qihao first sent people to investigate the surrounding situation and then go inside. But half an hour later he didn''t catch a single prey, so he didn''t want to. Yi Kun stops him from entering the forest, but brother bin insists on going.


    At this time, binge''er saw a snow-white lake and was very happy: "I grabbed it and gave it to Xinyue, who will definitely like it." After that, he rode after the white fox.


    Yi Kun can''t stop him. He can only follow him with a guard.


    After a long time, brother bin hasn''t come back. Qihao is uneasy. He is going to ask jujube to find him.


    "Roar..." At this time, a deafening roar of the tiger rang out.


    Qi Hao was shocked and asked, "how can there be tigers here?"


    Jujube and jujube are also a bit muddled, not to mention tigers and wolves, but aggressive animals like bison are not allowed to send in. But jujube knows it doesn''t make any sense to say it now: "I''ll go and have a look now."


    Yin Zhaofeng is the first to walk in the front, but also the first to find out: "eldest princess, there are assassins."


    On the ground lay a man in royal forest uniform, who had no breath for a long time. And this man, an arrow in the chest.


    As soon as the words fell, the date came to him. Seeing the body, jujube turned white: "no, it''s TAISUN''s bodyguard."


    Bin Ge''er brought out more than ten guards, and Yin Zhaofeng, who was acting steadily, followed him, so Qi Hao would let him hunt alone. Unexpectedly, there were assassins in the paddock.


    Qi Hao sees that bin Ge''er, who is full of blood and is unconscious, faints in front of him.


    The paddock was in chaos.


    Jujube cut off more than 20 people''s heads in one breath, and then controlled the situation. Then, together with Han Jiahua, the commander of the royal forest army, he sent Qi Hao and bin Ge''er back to the palace.


    On the way back to the palace, Qihao woke up and said, "how is biner?"


    Jujube said in silence, "I have asked Taiyi to show him. Taiyi said there is no life worries."


    "Brother bin woke up?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "Taiyi said bin''er lost too much blood. He will wake up later."


    Qi Hao looked at the look of jujube, and knew that things could not be as simple as she said: "there is no worry about life?" If the bin elder brother son is good, at that time how can the whole body be blood. Moreover, the face of jujube is so ugly.


    "No worries about life, just..." Next words, jujube some can not say.


    Qi Hao couldn''t help but sit up. "Just what?" An unknown premonition came to mind.


    Jujube know this time, want to hide also can''t hide. When Qihao saw binge''er, he knew: "binge''er lost his hand to the tiger."


    "What did Yi Kun eat? Why didn''t you protect biner? "


    Jujube said softly, "in order to save bin''er, Lord Yi died with the tiger." Yi Kun used himself as bait to lure the tiger away from brother bin. Although he killed the tiger, he was also killed by the tiger.


    Qi Hao''s face suddenly turned gray: "how can eighteen guards not defeat a tiger?" These 18 guards he gave to brother bin are all first-class good hands. No matter how fierce the tiger is, these people can chop it into meat sauce.


    Jujube knelt on the ground and said, "the guards were all killed by poisonous arrows in the forest. Even Lord Yi was also shot."


    If Yi Kun doesn''t get the arrow, he can run away with brother bin even if he can''t kill the tiger. He won''t use his body as bait to save him.


    Dunxia, jujube said: "that forest is very strange, after going in, it''s easy to get lost." Jujube used to be lost in the woods during the war, but later she spent a lot of time studying this. So, she can find brother bin in the shortest time.


    Qihao looked at jujube and asked, "how did the tiger get into the paddock?"


    "It''s my fault." She had sent people to check the animals carefully before, and had sent people to inspect the animals day by day the other day. She didn''t find anything wrong, but unexpectedly, there was such a serious mistake.


    Qihao can''t help but close his eyes. He opened it half a time and said to Yuanbao, "I summoned Qiyou immediately." Because to take care of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qiyou didn''t come to the capital.


    Jujube reproached herself and said, "ah Hao, it''s all my negligence. Hao, you can punish me! " She didn''t expect that there were not only so many assassins entering the hunting ground, but also people who had concealed the truth and brought in tigers.


    "I''ll tell you later. Now your duty is to guard the capital." When he said this, Qihao looked very calm. People who know him well know that this is the calm after the storm.


    When Qi you heard that brother bin was assassinated by assassins and met a fierce tiger, he knew it was not easy.


    "Big brother, this matter..." For fear of finding out the result, it is unacceptable to Qihao.


    "A thorough investigation." First Yunsheng and now binge''er challenge his authority again and again. Qihao''s anger has reached the extreme. Whoever it is, he will die.


    Qiyou nodded his head, and then said, "brother, do you want to tell mom and dad about this?" Last time Yunsheng was gone, his father almost couldn''t resist it. This time, Qiyou is afraid that Yunqing knows it and can''t stand it. Not long ago, he was ill. I''m afraid he can''t stand it!


    "I can''t keep it from you. Let them know!" Brother bin will follow him to Baihuayuan every month. This time I went back to Baihuayuan. Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t see brother bin. They must have known something happened. It''s better for them to say it themselves than to let them know it from other people. He believed that Yuxi and Yunqing could bear it.


    Qiyou nodded heavily: "elder brother, you should take good care of yourself!" Yun Sheng and bin Ge''er are still separated from each other. No matter how sad they are, they are limited. But if Qihao has a good or bad, his parents will really be unable to bear it.


    Qi Hao said, "don''t worry, it''s not easy to collapse."


    That night, Yuxi and Yunqing knew it. I heard that brother bin didn''t have a hand, but I didn''t worry about my life. Although Yunqing was sad, he didn''t fall ill as sad as last time.


    Yun Qing said angrily, "bin''er is only a child. How can these people do this?"


    Yuxi said: "bin''er blocked their way, so naturally he tried to get rid of him. Fortunately, the tiger bit his hand and let him pick up a life. " If not, the assassin in the dark will surely kill him.


    In all dynasties, there was no disability to be an emperor. In nine out of ten, it was because of this that brother bin survived.


    Looking at Yuxi, Yunqing asked: "not only can we avoid jujube to arrange assassins into the forest, but also to transport tigers in. Who is this man? " Ordinary people can''t do it. This man must be very powerful.


    "It''s just those people around." Brother bin is too young. Those grown-up princes who are willing to let a suckling young man climb their heads.


    Hearing this, Yunqing suddenly remembered the words Yuxi said many years ago: "when you said that more princes are not necessarily lucky points, you had expected to have today?"


    Yuxi did not deny: "when he was emperor, he had the power of life and death. As long as there are capable princes, there are few who do not breed ambition. " It''s the concubines, and a few people really want to live under the queen. The emperor is here. They have no chance. But as long as their son ascends the throne, they are the Empress Dowager and the most honorable woman in the world. Under the temptation of such a bright future, these women must try their best to put their son in the top position.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "that''s why you don''t want to live in the palace?"


    "One is for peace, and the other is not to see them fight openly or secretly." In fact, the most important reason is that she doesn''t want Yunqing to have too much contact with other princes.


    Yun Qing attaches great importance to love. Although he values his own grandchildren, he doesn''t exclude his common grandchildren. He will be sad to find out that these grandchildren are close to him to please him for a long time. He will also hurt other brothers. In case this happens, Yuxi is not willing to move back to the palace until now. It''s just that she didn''t tell anyone.


    Yunqing regretted: "we knew that we should stop qihaonanfei that day." If we don''t accept the princess, we won''t have these things.


    But Yuxi shook his head: "there are many brothers of one mother''s compatriots who have turned against each other for the throne." But if Qi haobunanfei, seizing Di will not be so tragic. When there are many people, the water will be muddy, and all the demons and ghosts will come out.


    Yunqing was in a low mood and said, "we wanted to make our children and grandchildren live a good life. But they didn''t expect to kill each other for a throne. "


    Finish saying, cloud Qing again way: "throne, really so attractive?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "not everyone is as free and easy as us. The mighty power says don''t want it." A lot of people spend their lives in camp for the sake of fame and wealth. The emperor is the master of the world. There are several who can not be shaken.


    Exclaimed that these were meaningless, Yuxi changed the topic: "brother Bin''s hands are gone, and the position of sun must be out of control. Next, there''s going to be another fierce battle for storage. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he looked at Yuxi: "brother Lang......"


    "Not for the moment." Now let Lang Ge''er appear in front of people, will only put him in danger. Therefore, Yuxi is ready to wait for the dust to settle down and let Lang Ge''er show up.

 Chapter 1819

    Qi you, with the competent general of the Ministry of punishment, thoroughly investigates the paddock incident. It took five days to find out that the tiger sent to the paddock was related to the second prince, brother min.


    This time, Qiyou didn''t give Mingge any face, and directly brought Mingge into the prison of the Ministry of punishment.


    Seeing that his henchmen were tortured to survive, he couldn''t die. Brother min''s legs were all soft.


    Qiyou said without expression: "if you are willing to tell me the truth, I will not torture you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking about my uncle and nephew. " This time, it really angered Qiyou. During this time, Yunqing and Yuxi couldn''t sleep because of brother Bin''s business. Two old people lost a lot of weight.


    In Qiyou''s mind, Yunqing and Yuxi are more important than themselves.


    First is Yunsheng, now is binge''er. One after another, the two old people are sad and sad because of the accident. Qiyou has accumulated a lot of fire and wants to kill people to vent his anger.


    He was scared to death. Brother min was still shaking and said, "Uncle Wang, I don''t know what you said." It''s going to happen. He must be miserable.


    Qiyou said coldly, "hang him up to me." This beast, even his own nephew, can handle it. It''s heartless.


    Holding the red iron in tongs, Qiyou said, "are you telling me the truth? If I don''t tell you the truth, I''ll brand this on you. "


    Although brother min was afraid, he said he was wronged by biting his teeth: "Uncle Wang, it''s really none of my business..."


    Kai you didn''t listen to his nonsense at all. He burned the iron on his arm.


    "Ah..." The iron sticks to the flesh and hisses. Brother min is in pain. He screams.


    Take back the soldering iron, Qi you said, "say no?"


    Brother min''s bone is still very hard. He will not say if he is killed. Because he knew that he would die if he said it.


    Qi you is not soft at all. Seeing that brother min is still dead, the duck has a hard mouth and splashes salt water directly on the wound just now. If you pour salt water on the wound, it will make you want to die of pain.


    Because the wound was not big, brother min bit his teeth and held back. It has to be said that brother min is still a tough guy.


    Qiyou took a whip and said to mingge''er, "this whip is soaked in salt water. If you don''t say it again, I will use this whip to whip you."


    This time, my friend didn''t get by. Qi you whipped more than 20 times, and he confessed.


    After hearing this, Qiyou asked incredulously, "you just let a tiger in?"


    Mingge''er was so hurt that he could not die. How dare he cheat Qiyou? "Father always said that yunhongbin is the heir of Tianding. I just want to see if he is really the heir of Tianding." He said it off and on. No way. It''s too painful.


    There''s obviously something wrong with that. Qi you asked, "how do you know that brother bin will go hunting alone?"


    My brother-in-law bared his teeth in pain: "because I heard him say that he wanted to beat some rabbits and skin them for his sister-in-law. Later, I heard that several white foxes were put in the hunting ground. I also said that I wanted to hunt a white fox for Xinyue to play. "


    "How can you be sure that brother bin will go where the tiger is?" Don''t blame brother bin for his failure. It''s impossible for him to prevent his uncle.


    Brother Min said in silence, "I''ve got a message for brother bin. He knows there is a white fox in the northeast." If brother bin doesn''t go, it''s his luck. It depends on his life if he can escape the tiger.


    "And what else?"


    "I didn''t expect that he was so unlucky. So many guards couldn''t protect him and the tiger bit him." The heirs who were appointed by heaven are just blasphemous.


    Qi you no longer goes around with brother min, but directly asks, "what''s the matter with those assassins?"


    "What assassin?" the elder brother''s face was puzzled He is just angry, clearly he is the rightful successor, but was robbed by bin Ge''er. Even if that, his father said that brother bin was the heir of Tianding. As a result, a tiger will come out as soon as the brain is hot.


    Qiyou stared at mingge''er and said, "bin''er took more than ten guards, but they were not killed by the assassin''s poison arrow." Let''s see who is bold enough to bring so many assassins in.


    Since hearing that brother bin was bitten by a tiger, brother Min has been in panic. And the assassin''s story was blocked. Therefore, brother min didn''t know that brother bin was injured, in fact, it wasn''t just a tiger problem.


    After hearing this, the elder brother cried out: "I don''t know what assassin, so I got a tiger into the hunting ground." In fact, it''s just a tiger. He thinks of so many guards around brother bin. Any two or three people can come out and subdue it.


    Kai you didn''t delay for a second. When he heard this, he continued to check with his subordinates. As a result, the lady and three princes were dug out.


    Hearing that Yunmin and Yundan are both involved, Qihao''s head is buzzing.


    When Yunqing and Yuxi heard that Qihao had fainted, they hurried into the palace. When they arrived at the Qianqing palace, Qi Hao was already awake.


    Looking at Qi Hao, who disappeared for several days and was old, Yuxi said softly, "it''s already happened. It''s no use being sad any more."


    Qi Hao regrets this time: "Niang, if I don''t have Nanfei, sheng''er won''t die early and bin''er won''t be hurt." Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Yunqing''s heart is full of fire: "now it''s too late to say this."


    Yuxi stares at Yunqing, and the child is already very sad. Does this mean that salt is sprinkled on the wound. "Don''t think about it any more. It''s useless to think about what happened. Now the most important thing is to take good care of yourself." When the sky falls, it''s not as important as a son''s body.


    This time, Qihao was hit hard. He thinks he can control his son and protect brother bin. As it turned out, he took it for granted.


    Yu Xi holds Qi Hao''s hand and says softly, "ah Hao, even if you are the son of heaven, you can''t control many things. All you can do is prevent. "


    Qihao looks up at Yuxi and says with red eyes: "Niang, brother bin is injured, the second one is useless, the third one is obsessed with equipment..." The rest didn''t say, but he believed Yuxi understood what he said. Two heirs were cultivated, but they were all broken, and the other two legitimate sons were useless. This is not only a blow to Qihao, but also a very serious problem. Heirs, who to choose.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this, but said, "aha, when the heirs are determined, let the other adult princes let them leave the capital!" Staying at the core of power not only breeds ambition, but also gives them the opportunity to win over the courtiers. Like Yundan, if he wanted to win over the courtiers in the fiefdom, it would cost several times more than now, and it would not necessarily win.


    Qihao understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words, nodded and agreed: "OK."


    When Yunqing and Yuxi returned to Kunning palace, they asked, "Yuxi, what did Qihao mean just now? Who does he want to set up as the reserve king? "


    "The fourth prince, Yun? He is not only an adult, but also has done a lot of work over the years. In the courtier''s wind review, very good. " Cloud? Not only has strong ability, but also is not arrogant. In recent years, he has devoted himself to running errands rather than forming a party for personal gain. In view of the overall situation, it is indeed the best candidate to save the monarch.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said worriedly, "what about Lang Ge''er?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Lang Ge''er is too small. I''m not sure if I don''t say Qi Hao." The emperor is too young, and it is easy for him to suffer from a weak leader and a strong minister. There are countless such things in history.


    In today''s situation, it is safe to establish an adult prince as a reserve prince. But Yuxi didn''t want Yun? To be prince. But she didn''t say it.


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go to see brother bin!" It''s not what she wants, it can be. One more step, one more step.


    When I arrived at Donggong, I saw brother bin lying on the bed with a pale face. Both of them were very sad.


    Bin elder brother son smiles to comfort them: "great grandfather, great grandmother, you do not suffer.". Anyway, at least I''m still alive. " At first, I knew that I was disabled. Brother bin also wanted to die. But looking at Zhou Shushen''s painful appearance, he felt that his idea was selfish and unfilial.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and nodded: "well, it''s good for you to think like this." As long as there is hope in life, no one knows the weight of this more clearly than Yuxi.


    Although brother bin is still very weak, he is in good spirits. Yunqing and Yuxi are relieved to see him like this. It''s really hard to be brave enough to face an accident without complaining or falling down. You know, it''s hard for adults to accept. However, brother bin did. If there is no accident, brother bin will surely be a very qualified monarch.


    Accompanied bin elder brother son to say the conversation, cloud Qing and jade Xi went back.


    Zhou Shushen brought a glass of water to drink for brother Bin: "bin''er, you are suffering." Since brother Bin''s accident, Zhou Shushen has never closed his eyes.


    After drinking a few salivas, brother bin lay on his back: "Niang, you must tell Alan that if he can''t be a grandson, our brothers will die." The second emperor''s uncle is abandoned, and the third emperor''s uncle is not the material for saving the king. If his younger brother is not a great grandson, it must be another uncle. The fire and water of the legitimate commoners are not allowed. If other princes are superior, they will certainly be able to accommodate their brothers.


    If he had known this earlier, he would not have been wayward in the paddock. Fortunately, he didn''t wake up too late. At least, they have a chance.


    In fact, brother bin has done a good job, but it is impossible to control his temperament all the time. Even Qi Hao, who was so mature at that time, couldn''t do it. It''s just that Qihao is lucky. The dangers he meets come from his enemies, not his relatives.


    Zhou Shushen doesn''t know what bin Ge''er means in his words: "you are good at healing, and these things will be done by your mother."


    Binge''er said with a face of guilt: "Mom, I''m sorry, my son didn''t listen to you. Otherwise, it will not fall into the present field. " Zhou Shushen always told him that he was in danger and that he should be careful. But he was in danger because of his persistence in fighting two hares and catching a white fox.


    Zhou Shushen where willing to blame bin elder brother: "bin Er, you are good, mother is satisfied." Her son also wants to make him happy. She is willing to blame for such a childlike heart. What''s more, it''s already here. It doesn''t help to say that.

 Chapter 1820

    The third prince, Yun Dan, was demoted to the common people''s circle and banned. Yunmin, the second prince, was taken from the king and exiled to the West Sea.


    Hearing the news, Tan Aoshuang didn''t stop. He went.


    When Yunqing heard the news, he said, "why? The queen is still so young. " He was so old and good, but he didn''t expect that the empress would die when she was so young.


    Yuxi''s eyes were red, choking, "it must have been grief."


    When Yunsheng passed away, Tan Aoshuang knew the cause and then blamed himself. All these years, I have been in poor health. I have to take medicine every day. Now it''s happening again. I can''t bear it anymore.


    When his wife died, and in this case, Qihao also suffered.


    After this attack, Qihao was emaciated. Yuxi is very distressed, but he is the only one who can make it through. No matter how comforting she is, it won''t help.


    After the Queen''s hundred days, the Minister of rites made a plea to the emperor to confer a new emperor.


    The emperor is old and not as fit as before. In case of an accident, the emperor is not sure to cause chaos.


    Qihao has no haircut. However, in the court meeting, the Minister stressed the matter again. This time, the intention of the civil and military officials is the same, which is to hope that the emperor can confer the crown prince Yun? As the crown prince.


    Yun? He is the only legitimate Prince left. Even if he doesn''t like the government, he should be made Prince in terms of etiquette.


    At the meeting, Qi Hao didn''t say anything. As a result, Yun? Got the news and went to the palace. He told Qi Hao that he didn''t want to be emperor.


    Qihao looks at the cloud. His face is complicated: "you really don''t want to be a prince?" On cloud? This disposition wants to be emperor, he is not at ease to give this world to him.


    Cloud? Sincerely said: "father, my son and Minister never thought of being prince, nor this material. Father, son minister likes to study equipment. " He likes all kinds of weapons, and he also likes to study and transform them. Besides, he is not interested in anything else.


    If the second and the third can be like the emperor, Yunsheng will not be killed, nor will binge''er be injured.


    Qi Hao was so flustered that he said, "let''s go to the last fold!" The old five doesn''t want to be a prince himself, which saves a lot of things.


    Yun? Didn''t want to be emperor. Although the courtiers were shocked, they couldn''t help it. The most important thing is that there are other princes without him. Soon, the courtiers put their eyes on the fourth prince. And Qihao is also very fond of the fourth Prince Yun?.


    Qihao is used to consulting with Yuxi about important matters. On that day, he told Yuxi about his decision.


    Yuxi did not object, but did not agree: "let him come to cining palace later."


    Although Yun? Is also his grandson, Yuxi has no direct contact with him and does not know him. All that he knew was discovered by Yu Sheng.


    Qihao nodded his head: "Niang, the fourth one is not the only one, but the other is not inferior to Shenger."


    Yuxi knew this for a long time, or she would have objected just now: "it''s good or bad, I know when I see it."


    Although Yuxi valued his wife and despised his concubines, Qihao was not worried. Because he knew that even if Yuxi didn''t like the senior, he should take the overall situation into consideration. Unfortunately, he overestimated Yuxi.


    Yunqing sighed and said, "as you expected, Qihao is going to set up cloud as Prince."


    As an emperor, he must not be sentimental. He must start from the overall situation. Therefore, it must be the safest for Qihao to seal an adult Prince under the condition of poor health.


    In the evening, Yun? Goes to CI Ning palace to say hello to Yu Xi and Yun Qing. After twenty-four years of living, this is the first time that Yun? Has set foot in CI Ning palace. But there was no superfluous expression on Yun''s face, and he calmly crossed the gate of CI Ning palace.


    When he saw Yunqing and Yuxi, he knelt on one knee and said, "Yunqing has seen the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother."


    Yun? He''s very good-looking, with thick eyebrows, swords and eyes. He''s very strong. But there was a sharp flash between the eyebrows, and the eyes were not deep.


    When Yunqing saw him, a smile appeared on his face: "you don''t need to be polite, get up quickly."


    "Thank your grandfather and grandmother." With that, he stood up.


    Yuxi''s face was very pale, and he said to the cloud, "what do you think of this matter, that the court officials should set up a new prince in the book?"


    "It''s up to the father and the emperor to decide this," said Yun in a deep voice


    Yuxi deliberately sighed and said, "it''s a pity that you are not the only one. Otherwise, you are the most suitable candidate for the throne." Finish saying, jade Xi stares at cloud? Look.


    This is too hurtful.


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t help turning to look at Yuxi. When was Yuxi so straightforward.


    Yun? Hearing this, his face was still not a little wavering, and he said: "grandma, grandson dare not have this extravagant hope. My grandson just wants to do something for the people within his power. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi gently nodded his head, and then asked, "did you have dinner?"


    Hear cloud? Say not, jade Xi way: "stay at night, use together with us!"


    The elder dare not say goodbye, cloud? Nodded: "OK."


    As a prince, Yun? S etiquette is excellent. It''s very pleasant to see.


    After dinner, Yuxi asked, "I heard that you are very good at playing chess. I''ll have a board with you."


    Cloud? Hesitated under said: "grandson chess skill is not good, afraid to sweep the emperor grandmother your elegant Xing."


    Yun Qing listened to this and said, "playing chess is just a pastime. It''s ok if you don''t play well." No matter how bad it is, it''s not as bad as him.


    Yun? He said that he was not good at chess. He was totally modest. His chess skill is very good. Yuxi can only draw with him. In fact, Yuxi is very old, and her reaction is not as fast as before. It''s just that Yun? Playing chess is very careful. Take one step and see three steps. After more than half an hour, the game ended with a draw.


    By this time, it was dark. Yuxi didn''t leave any more clouds, so he let him go back.


    Seeing her frown, Yunqing asked, "what''s the matter?" He thought the grandson was very good, not only intelligent, but also calm. Except that he is not a legitimate one, he can do everything. But he felt that Yuxi didn''t like this grandson.


    "The mind is too deep to see through."


    Yunqing heard this saying: "you don''t mean that the superior should be happy and angry, and not be in color. It''s easy to be fooled by others to show everything on his face."


    "It''s a good candidate for the throne, but I can''t let him be the prince." Yuxi also felt that nature made people. Ruoyun is the legitimate prince. There is no dispute about it.


    Yunqing did not understand and asked, "why?"


    "Because I''m not sure." There is nothing to hide from Yunqing. Yuxi said what he was worried about.


    After hearing this, Yunqing didn''t say a word for a while, and then said: "maybe you are worried too much. No matter how much pressure Liu ER and Qiyou are his elders. If you don''t like them, you''ll ignore them at most, and you won''t be able to poison them. "


    Yuxi doesn''t think so: "brother bin has an accident. He is on duty outside. So, he didn''t get involved in it at all. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence, hori? " Go to the northwest to check the matter of empty pay. It was originally for Yu Xin, the left servant of the household department, to learn it. But I don''t want Yu Xinxue to have a high fever the night before he left. This job finally falls to Yun.


    "Before that, I thought it was a coincidence, too? But now, I''m not sure. " With that, Yuxi looked at Yunqing and said, "Herui, I don''t want to close my eyes under the nine springs in a hundred years." If there is no choice, she will recognize it for the sake of the overall situation. But there are still options. Yuxi will not compromise on this.


    When Yunqing heard Yuxi''s words, he dismissed the idea just now, but he also worried: "but Lang Ge''er is too small, even if we say that Qihao will confer him as the reserve king, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents again."


    "If so, it''s life." Do your best and listen to heaven.


    After saying this, Yuxi said, "if you know it, it will be done. Don''t talk to any of them." It is self-evident that brother and children are closer in Qihao''s heart. If you know her real idea, Qihao must be uncomfortable.


    His son, a hundred years old, is worried about ninety-nine years. Now he really understands that old saying. They are all so old, and they work for their children.


    The next morning, Yuxi called Qiyou to find out why Yu Xinxue was suddenly ill.


    As a result, Yuxi went to Qihao and said that she didn''t agree to canonize Yun? As Prince.


    Qihao said with a wry smile: "Niang, if there is a choice, I don''t want to set up the fourth senior as the reserve king." He didn''t know that Yuxi valued his wife and despised his concubines. No matter who was fighting with the second brother or the fifth brother, he would not fall into such a passive situation.


    After a pause, Qihao said, "Niang, otherwise, I will put the fourth in the name of the queen." In this way, Yun? Is a legitimate son.


    Yuxi''s face flashed a cold feeling and said, "I''m afraid you really remember him in the name of the queen, who can''t rest under the nine springs."


    "Niang......" This is too serious.


    Yuxi said: "Qiyou found that Yu Xinxue had two bowls of rice the night before he fell ill. On the second day, he started a high fever and became ill. You don''t think it''s very strange. "


    A middle-aged man in his forties was in his prime. Nothing happened at home. He fell ill in one night. What do you think? What''s wrong.


    After hearing this, Qi Hao immediately asked, "what time is it? Did you tell me


    Yuxi said, "I asked Qiyou to check this. It''s just that Yu Xinxue''s illness is strange, and no other doubts have been found. "


    Qi Hao knew that Yuxi would not let him make the fourth Prince: "Niang, Lang Ge''er is too small. If I have an accident, the Lord is weak and the ministers are strong, it will surely cause trouble to the world. "


    Yuxi said, "your father and I haven''t lived long enough to live to this age! You''re only in your early fifties. How can you always think of your own accidents? "


    "Just in case."


    Yuxi said in a deep voice, "it''s not in case. You haven''t heard the old saying that parents live longer and children live longer. Both I and your father live a long life. You will surely live to this age in the future. "


    Just now, what Yuxi said also made Qihao suspicious. So this time, he didn''t firmly say that he wanted to canonize the fourth prince as Prince: "Niang, let me think about it again."

 Chapter 1821

    After Qi Hao went back, he asked the Taiyi, who was treating Yu Xinxue, to ask him why he fell ill last time.


    Taiyi said that Yu Xinxue''s illness was an emergency, with a ferocious attack. There would be no sign of it in advance.


    "Is it an accident?" Qi Hao asked


    Qiyou had asked before, and the doctor said cautiously, "it should be an accident."


    After receiving this reply, Qi Hao was determined to make the fourth Prince the prince. For the first time, there was a conflict between the mother and the son.


    Yunqing advised Yuxi, "you don''t always say that your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. When Qihao has made a decision, it''s up to him!" Now Qihao is the emperor, which is what he can decide.


    Yuxi is not an easy to compromise person: "we move back to Baihuayuan, now move back."


    Yunqing can''t persuade Yuxi to move back to Baihuayuan with her.


    Qi Hao is helpless about this. His mother is too attached to the separation of his wife and common people, and has no overall view: "Qi you, help me to persuade my mother!"


    Although he said that he would do the next decree, he didn''t want to make Yuxi angry. So I hope that Qi you can talk to Yuxi, so everyone is happy.


    Qiyou hesitated and said: "elder brother, mother is not unreasonable. There should be other reasons why she didn''t want the fourth prince to be the prince. "


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "you go to find out what''s the difference between her and conferring the fourth prince?"


    With this mission, Qiyou went to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi is trimming a pot of Camellia at this time. He is very careful. He doesn''t even notice Qiyou coming in.


    Until the camellia was repaired, Yuxi saw Qiyou standing beside him. Not surprised at all, Yuxi asked lightly, "to be a lobbyist?"


    Qi you didn''t answer, but he said with a smile, "Mom, it''s so good that you fix this pot of Camellia. Give it to me!"


    Put the scissors down, Yuxi said indifferently, "if you like, move away!"


    At this time, the servant girl brought a cup of tea. When he was young, Yuxi never drank tea unless the doctor told him. But after 70, she would drink this special tea every day.


    When the mother and the son sat down, Qiyou asked, "mother, brother Lang is too small, and it''s right that brother Lang has concerns. It''s me. I''m not sure! " The young master is not good for his country, so he supports Qihao''s decision. Otherwise, he would not agree to be the lobbyist.


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just took a sip of tea and sipped it.


    Qiyou asked, "Mom, what are you worrying about? If you don''t, I''m not good at persuading you! "


    Yuxi put down the cup and said slowly, "I don''t trust the cloud?"


    "Not at ease? Don''t worry about what? "


    "Yu Xi lightly said:" don''t rest assured that your brother-in-law, also don''t want my decades of hard work to go down the drain


    Although Qiyou is smart, he doesn''t understand Yuxi''s words at this time.


    Yuxi said, "there were three daughters in Han''s family. Do you know that?" Although the three girls are not one mother, they are all legitimate daughters.


    How can you not know this! He doesn''t like Yuchen and Yurong.


    Yuxi said: "Yuchen is loved, and the food is the best. Yurong and I compare with her as if they are not Han girls. If you don''t say that Yurong hates her, it''s just that I''m not happy. Why are all three room girls? She is treasure and we are grass? "


    Qiyou understood: "Niang, are you afraid of the cloud? Will you hate the matter that you value the legitimate and despise the common, and will wait for you later?"


    "Even if he is dissatisfied with me, he dare not do anything to me. Moreover, by that time, I may have been dead. But I don''t trust you or the women''s school I founded. " After that, Yuxi said, "if he suffers from the injustice he suffered before because of his jealousy, you will not have a good end in the future. And the women''s school I founded will be destroyed. "


    Qi you hesitated and said: "Niang, it will not be. Although I didn''t hurt him, I didn''t scold him. He wouldn''t do that to me. Anyway, I''m his uncle. " Under the influence of Yuxi, Qiyou didn''t like to be a prince. Not expensive although not happy, also just alienated, not sad.


    "The child''s mind is too deep for me to see through." In fact, she was hesitant to meet Yun that day. If cloud is satisfied with her, she will support Qihao''s decision. But when she saw someone, she not only did not feel relieved, but more and more worried.


    Qi you said in silence, "Niang, but Lang Ge''er is too small." Only six years old, even the courtiers would not agree to make him a great grandson!


    Yuxi said, "am I such a man without proper measure? Even if you want to make lang''er a grandson, you have to wait until he is ten years old. "


    Qiyou understood: "but courtiers..."


    Yuxi chuckled, and the temperature of the smile was almost the same: "the courtiers make trouble by them. The emperor is still fine. Your father and I are still alive. We can''t collapse without conferring on the emperor. "


    This persuasion ended in failure.


    Looking at Qiyou''s look, Qiyou knows that things are not going well. He asks, "why does my mother not want to crown the fourth son?"


    Qiyou naturally won''t paraphrase Yuxi''s words, but politely said: "elder brother, my mother is afraid that the fourth prince will kill all the legitimate branches after succeeding." This kind of thing has never happened.


    Qi Hao looks sluggish. He didn''t think about it. He just thought about it from the overall situation. He is the most suitable person: "but lang''er is too small." It is not known whether a six-year-old child can grow up smoothly. On the contrary, he not only became an adult, but also worked in the DPRK for several years. When he was crowned prince, Qi Hao had nothing to worry about.


    Qi you said: "my mother said you are OK now. He and his father are still alive. It''s not urgent to confer on the emperor. Three or five years at night, it doesn''t matter. " This means that even if Qihao had an accident, the old couple would not be in a mess.


    The reason why Yuxi has such a tough attitude is that she is healthy. Although she was in her seventies, Taiyi also said that she could live another ten years as long as there was no accident. When Hong Lang is 16 years old, he will be in charge.


    Qi Hao said, "that''s right, but if I have an accident with my parents, what should I do then?" Although this is not filial, it is not impossible. After all, his parents are old and he is not in good health.


    In fact, Qihao''s body is not as bad as he thought, but he has been hit so hard recently that he has to make the worst plan.


    Qiyou was shocked, and then he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You can write down an imperial edict in advance, which stipulates the successor. If there is any chance, the imperial edict will not cause the dispute of heirs. "


    Qihao thought that there were too many variables in this method. In case of any mistakes in the photos, there should be no chaos.


    This can''t be done, that can''t be done, nor can Qiyou.


    On the same day, Yu Sheng handed Yuxi a thick booklet, which described what happened to Yun? From childhood to the great.


    Yuxi finished reading the book, and it was midnight. At this time, Yunqing is asleep.


    Yuxi can''t sleep when he lies down. He turns over and over. I don''t know when to squint.


    Cloud Qing looks at the jade Xi that the complexion is cadaverous forehead still has sweat, ask hurriedly: "do what nightmare, frighten into such?"


    Yuxi wiped his sweat and said, "I dreamed that jujube and Qiyou were imprisoned and depressed, and Yun? And Honglang were executed for treason. The women''s school I worked hard to set up was closed down, and the old books "women''s ring" became a must read for women again. "


    Yunqing sighed and said, "the so-called day has thought and night has dream, you just think too much in the day to do such a nightmare."


    "Hori, I''m not worried. Both Qi Hao and Qi you think he is a qualified candidate for the throne, and the court praises him a lot. But according to the analysis of the information Yu Sheng inquired about, Yun? Is not a generous person. "


    Yunqing''s face changed. Although Yuxi didn''t like Yunqing, she would never shoot for nothing: "how do you say that?"


    "Yun? Two of the four maids who worked closely before the age of 12 died in the palace and two married. The two palace maids who married each other, one of whom married another without a husband after childbirth, and the other died of illness after two years as a monk. " Yu Sheng did not find any doubt about the two great palace maids who died in the imperial palace. That is to say, there is no problem in the death of these four people.


    Yuxi looks a little ugly and says, "one is bad luck, two are coincidence. It''s absolutely not coincidence that four close maids have come to this point." The death of the four palace maids seems to have nothing to do with Yun? But Yuxi is horrified.


    Yunqing listened to Yuxi''s words and said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk to Qihao about this." He didn''t show up all the time, because he thought too much about Yuxi. But now, I think it''s a little serious. In case Yuxi and Qihao are in conflict, he is the best.


    The next day, Yunqing went into the palace to find Qihao himself. Although Yunqing is often ill, people in their 80s are not deaf, deaf and able to walk on their own. Their health is very good.


    Qi Hao is discussing with Nie Xin, Xu Wenchang and other ministers. Hearing Yuanbao say that Yunqing is here, he goes out to welcome Yunqing in.


    Yun Qing waved to several ministers and said, "go down first. I have something to tell the emperor."


    Several ministers saw Qihao nodding, and immediately left.


    After abdication, Yunqing returned to Qianqing palace for the first time. See this familiar and some strange everything, as if another life.


    Qi Hao helped him to sit on the Dragon chair and asked, "Dad, you can send someone to ask me to go there. How can you go into the palace alone?"


    Yunqing said, "I came to you to save the king for the title. Your mother can''t eat and sleep these two days because of this, and people are haggard a lot. Last night, I even had a nightmare. "


    Qihao felt guilty: "it''s the son who is unfilial."


    Yunqing said, "do you know what nightmare your mother had? She dreamed that Yun? Put jujube and Qiyou under house arrest until they died. Yun? And brother bin were also executed by him for some crime. Besides, the women''s school that your mother has worked hard for decades has also been banned. "


    Qi Hao is shocked. How could he have such a strange dream.


    Yunqing doesn''t say that Yunqing is not a generous person, because according to the words, Qihao won''t believe: "aha, I haven''t seen her so worried for more than 50 years with your mother and husband. Even if we might die at any time, she was very indifferent, and told me that her family would go to the spring together. But this time, she was afraid to have a nightmare. "


    Without waiting for Qihao to open his mouth, Yunqing said: "ah Hao, your mother didn''t say that Lang Ge''er must be granted the crown prince, just let you decide to reserve the prince three or five years later. Hao, your mother and I haven''t lived for years! You just

 Chapter 1822

    Hong Lang is practicing with his master. Hearing Qi Hao''s call, he goes to take a bath. After changing his clothes, he followed Yuanbao into the palace.


    When he arrived at the Qianqing palace, hung Lang knelt on the ground and said aloud, "my grandson, please give my granddad a good day." Finish saying, very sincere and heavy kowtow three heads.


    Qi Hao waved to him and said, "come to the emperor''s grandfather."


    Honglang grew up beside Yunqing and Yuxi. He was very brave and did not fear Qihao. Not only quickly came to him, but also took Qi Hao''s hand.


    Qihao has to deal with state affairs and teach binge''er. He doesn''t have much time to pay attention to Honglang. So I don''t know his character and temper. Qi Hao was very surprised by Hong Lang''s action, but he soon smiled and touched his head: "is it tired to practice Kung Fu?"


    "Not at all tired. Great grandfather told me that as long as I learned martial arts well, I would not be afraid of any bad people. " Zhou Shushen told him to learn martial arts well and not repeat the mistakes of his father and brother. So, even if he practiced for a longer time now, he said he complained once.


    Hearing this, Qihao asked Honglang with a smile, "Honglang, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Honglang used to want to be a Grand Marshal, but now his dream has changed: "I want to be like my great grandfather, great grandmother and great grandfather, to benefit the people all over the world." This ambition is bigger than becoming a marshal.


    Hearing this, Qihao asked in silence, "this road is very hard. You will meet all kinds of dangers. You may even lose your life like your father. "


    Honglang said: "grandfather Huang, if he retreats because he is afraid of danger, it is coward. Grandfather Huang, I would rather die than be a coward. " These words don''t look like a six-year-old at all.


    Because Honglang grew up with Yunqing and Yuxi, his temperament is much more stable than that of ordinary children. However, before brother Bin''s accident, he was also a child who wanted to be a Grand Marshal. But after brother Bin''s accident, he was forced to grow up. He has no choice but to grow up quickly. Otherwise, the four of them will become the fish on the chopping board in the future and will be slaughtered.


    "Do you know what death is?" Qi Hao asked


    "I know. People around me will never see him again. Like the father, I want to see him but I will never see him. " He had no father since he was born. He didn''t even know what his father looked like. He really wants to see him, but it''s impossible to achieve.


    Thinking of his eldest son, Qihao felt sad: "Honglang, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Hung Lang shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    Qi Hao was in a very complicated mood, but at last she patted Hong Lang on the shoulder and said, "OK, that''s your wish."


    At the court meeting two days later, Qi Hao issued an edict to seal the land to four grown-up princes. Then a decree was made that except for the five Prince Yun? Who stayed in the capital, the other three had to seal the land within half a month.


    The courtiers were stunned by this edict. Most of the ministers knelt on the ground and begged the emperor to accept them. Unfortunately, Qihao''s attitude was firm this time, and the minister failed to change his mind.


    Yun? His face was dark and terrible, but soon he realized that his attitude was not right, so he lowered his head. When I look up again, my look is as good as before.


    However, this kind of calm only lasts until Yijing palace. Seeing Hui Fei, Yun? Held the Buddha beads on her wrist in her hand and said, "my mother, my father wants me to seal the land." That voice, cold enough to make people shiver.


    Qi Hao asked Yun to go to the fiefdom. Huifei already knew this: "since the emperor asked you to go to Yizhou, you should go as scheduled!" In fact, when she heard the news just now, huifei almost bit her silver teeth.


    Hearing this, Yun? A Buddha bead in his hand was crushed by him: "mother, can we just give up like this?" After so many years of forbearance, he was beaten back when he was about to succeed. This kind of gap is really beyond the control of ordinary people.


    "What do you want?"


    "As long as Yun Honglang is dead, my son will not go to Yizhou." Yunsheng is such two legitimate sons. Yunhongbin has been abandoned. If yunhonglang is dead, no one can block his way.


    Yunmin, the second prince, was turned into a commoner and exiled to the West Sea. How could his first son become a prince. Five Prince cloud? Do not want to be emperor, he has no legitimate son temporarily, will not become his obstacle. Therefore, as long as Yun Honglang is dead, the crown prince will surely fall on his head.


    Huifei said without thinking: "no way. If Yun Honglang is dead now, their first doubt is you. " What''s more, even if they do it, they may not kill the baby. With the affairs of Yunsheng and yunhongbin ahead, the little boy is very cautious. From yunhongbin''s accident to now, we can''t leave our company when we go out.


    Cloud? Can''t understand, said: "just because it is a commoner, will I be so humble?" Yunsheng is her grandson, but he is also her grandson, with her blood on him. But why, this attitude is so different. This moment, cloud? Really hate.


    "Hui Fei sneers way:" she thinks the legitimate wants that whelp son to succeed how, return to that whelp son is to die finally


    If I don''t start now, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion. After that, she would never let go of the little boy who blocked his son''s way.


    This relieved Yun? But his face was still a little ugly.


    She comforted him and said: "we have endured all these years, but these years are not bad. No matter how fierce she is, she has not lived for many years. "Son, you are at ease waiting for the news in Yizhou."


    Yun? Well, she said, "you must be careful, princess."


    Now he can do nothing but bear to wait for the time. Otherwise, it will fall short.


    Yun? And the other two princes set off for the fief within the prescribed time.


    Before long, Yuxi and Yunqing moved back to cining palace. And hung Lang, also live together in CI Ning palace.


    Later, Yuxi took back the palace affairs from huifei and roufei and gave them to Zhou Shushen.


    After the queen was seriously ill, the palace affairs were managed by huifei, Shufei and roufei. I didn''t expect that Han Yuxi would deprive them of the authority to take charge of the palace affairs as soon as he came back.


    The second thing Yuxi did when he went back to the palace was to release the old maid from the palace. With the emperor''s consent, yizhi was issued. The palace maids, who have reached the age of 22, have all been released.


    Because the imperial court will make matchmaking for these old palace maids, and most of the palace maids who are married by the imperial court as matchmaking have a good life, some of them have become wives of high orders. Therefore, many palace maids are willing to accept the arrangement of the imperial court.


    The concubine was so angry that her chest hurt. She could not help swearing: "this old witch......" First, she was deprived of the right to run the palace affairs, and then she was restrained. Then she released the old maid and the female official, and removed most of the nails she cultivated. Huifei feels that Yuxi is her nemesis.


    In fact, Yuxi is not only her nemesis, but also the enemy of all concubines and concubines.


    Yuxi and Zhou Shushen said, "I will do whatever I have to do. Whether lang''er can grow up safely depends on your own. " She can only do her best to create a relatively safe environment for Hong Lang, but there is nothing else she can do. After all, she is old and has limited energy, and she has to take care of Yunqing.


    The empress is gone. As the mother of the quasi TAISUN, she can legislate to run the harem.


    Of course, Yuxi would never do anything to make people choose. Even if she is determined to make Yun Honglang a great grandson, that''s why she''s reborn.


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "don''t worry, grandma. I''ll take care of the harem." The front Dynasty is closely connected with the rear palace. I have watched the women in the rear palace. If they have any movements, they can also detect them. In this way, we can take precautions.


    Obviously, huifei was a little too angry. Qi Hao used to be diligent, but he would come to the harem half the time. Although huifei is old, Qihao is a man who remembers her old love. The emperor comes to her palace on the third or fifth of every month. Don''t do anything. It''s good to talk. However, since Yunqing and Yuxi moved back to the palace, Qihao never set foot in the harem.


    Not only huifei but also other concubines secretly curse Yuxi. Such a big age, but also in charge of the affairs of his son''s house, is really an old man.


    This time these concubines really wronged Yuxi. Yuxi didn''t say a word in the first half of this. It was Qihao who felt that he should take good care of his body when he was old, so he didn''t go to the harem.


    When Qi Hao finished his administration, he went to the palace of CI Ning. Since the return of Yunqing and Yuxi, unless they are too busy to eat in the Qianqing palace, they will go to the cining palace to eat with Yunqing and Yuxi at other times. And he also likes the warm atmosphere. Now he eats more food than before.


    Entering the hall, Qihao saw jujube teaching Honglang martial arts. The martial arts taught by jujube and jujube are all about killing people. In the battlefield, all you have to play is a flower rack. Ten lives are not enough to die.


    It''s also brother Bin''s business, which makes jujube realize that Honglang is in danger. Although there are many people around him to protect, if he has the ability to protect himself, it will be safer.


    "Ah Ho, here you are." Bin elder brother''s son had an accident, and Zao Zao was removed from the position of commander of the forbidden army because of his dereliction of duty. These days, I have been idle at home. This is also the reason why she can teach langge''er martial arts. Before that, there was no such time.


    Honglang hurriedly saluted, and was stopped by Qihao: "don''t be polite, practice Kung Fu well."


    After that, Qihao heard Yuxi''s scolding voice: "what did dad do?"


    Jujube chuckled: "Qiyou sent two plates of pastries. My father was greedy and ate more for a while, and my mother was training him."


    Hearing this, Qihao couldn''t help laughing. Since Yuxi and Yunqing returned to the palace, the smile on his face has increased unconsciously.


    As the king of a country, all people respect him and fear him. And he would not allow them to violate his majesty. But in front of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qihao is very relaxed and never has these burdens.


    Jujube lowered his voice and said: "Qiyou was just scolded by his mother and went out of the palace. You''d better go in later! My mother is on fire now. You will scold even you when you go in? "


    When Qi Hao heard this, he really stopped walking in. He didn''t want to suffer from the disaster of foolishness.

 Chapter 1823

    Hubei and Hunan began to cool down in the middle of November. Until February next year, it was still very cold. I don''t know how many people died in this cold weather.


    Qi Hao and Yuxi said, "Niang, I want Hong Lang to go to the disaster relief. When you come back, you will be crowned TAISUN. " Honglang is twelve years old this year. He went to Sichuan to relieve the disaster when he was eleven years old. So, I don''t think I''m young.


    Yuxi has no opinion. He nodded, "you can make up your mind about it." It''s very dangerous outside, but you can grow up better only after going through the bloodbath. As for whether it will be folded in it, Yuxi didn''t think about it.


    Over the years, Yuxi has been taking care of Yunqing, but not Honglang, who is mainly taught by Qihao and jujube. Honglang taught him the way to govern the country, and jujube taught him martial arts.


    Zhou Shushen was very worried when she heard that the emperor sent Hong Lang to relieve the disaster, but she knew that this time Hong Lang had done a good job, and she was sure to be the grandson. So she didn''t dare to stop her from worrying any more.


    "Lang''er, you must pay attention to safety. If you have an accident, your mother will go with you. " The husband and the eldest son are folded in it. In case the youngest son has another chance, Zhou Shushen doesn''t know if she can survive.


    Hong Lang said, "don''t worry, madam. I will come back safely."


    Yuxi did not tell Honglang to pay attention to safety, but gave him a piece of gold soft armor. This soft armour is just right for Hong Lang to wear: "don''t take off this close fitting dress." This is also a precaution.


    "Don''t worry, great grandmother," said Hong Lang, "I will come back as soon as I finish my work."


    "Well, when you come back, I''ll let the cook make your favorite potato Growing up with Yunqing and Yuxi, Honglang''s taste is light. But it''s a bit like Yunqing, that is, he likes sweet food.


    In addition to giving the golden silk soft armor, Yuxi also gave the most powerful helper Yu Sheng to Honglang.


    As long as the court has money, disaster relief is actually a good job. This time, Hong Lang went to relief to earn fame. But it''s not that easy to win a good reputation.


    During the disaster relief in Hubei Province, people moved the food and killed the local officials when they were summoned.


    At that time, the assassin''s swords were all in front of Hong lang. he almost got them. It''s also that Hong Lang has never been slack in practicing since he was a child. He is very sharp and avoids this deadly sword in a critical moment.


    After the assassination, the relief work went smoothly and no accidents happened. Two months later, Hong Lang returned to Beijing with his escort. He met an ambush on the way. Most of the guards were killed and injured. Hong Lang did not know where he was.


    The news came back to the capital in an uproar.


    Qihao immediately sends Qiyou to catch the assassin and asks binge''er to find Honglang.


    Although Qi you is old, his ability to investigate cases has not declined. It took more than half a month to find out that these assassins and sun Shuineng were inextricably related. And sun Shuineng, who is the first brother of sun ShuiHe.


    Qihao throws Qiyou''s fold on the ground and says to huifei, "look at it!"


    huifei picks up the fold and looks like a dead person after watching it, but she doesn''t kneel down to beg for mercy, but says: "these are made by my concubines and have nothing to do with yu''er."


    "Do you think I can believe that?" Qihao sneered Huifei is just a woman in the deep palace. How could she be able to train the dead. In this case, huifei must have participated, but the mastermind must be Yunyu.


    Huifei is most afraid of being involved in her son, but she knows that she can''t show her timidity, and she is strong and calm. "Yuer is sincere and filial. She has never thought about the throne. She is not satisfied with her concubines. The emperor, my yu''er is outstanding in everything, just because he is a commoner, he has no chance to be a senior official, and his concubines are not willing to be This is actually what Hui Fei said. Her son is the best of all princes. But just because she didn''t join in the Queen''s belly, she was not destined for the throne. She is not convinced, nor reconciled.


    Qi Hao sneered and said, "don''t you agree? You don''t want to? Why did you enter the palace that day? As far as I know, no one forced her to enter the palace voluntarily that day. " Sun ShuiHe''s mother, because she went to the palace and even had a serious illness.


    Of the three maids who first entered the palace, only concubine Rou was forced into the palace. Shen ruowei and sun ShuiHe are both voluntary.


    The so-called insubordination is just an excuse for one''s ambition. Sun ShuiHe entered the palace, originally running for the ambition of being a man.


    Huifei didn''t deny it, but said, "emperor, I did it all by myself. The emperor wanted my life. I had nothing to say. But this matter, really has nothing to do with yu''er, ask the emperor not to be angry at yu''er. " On that day, he sent a dead man to assassinate Lang Ge''er, just in case Yunyu and the people around him didn''t get involved in it.


    After more than 20 years with Qihao, sun ShuiHe knew that Qihao was more like the emperor and a man of great affection. If not, he will not persist in setting up yunhongbin as TAISUN after Yunsheng left. Therefore, as long as there is no evidence that Yunyu is involved, Qihao will not be cruel to Yunyu.


    After Qihao left, huifei fell to the ground. It is also known that Honglang will be honored as a grandson after this disaster relief, so huifei can''t help but fight.


    Hong Lang is not only more and more excellent, but also not at all like his father and brother. Not only do we act decisively, but we can also be ruthless when we should be ruthless. When he grows up, huifei doesn''t think she can get rid of him. So this time, she took the risk. I''ve made all preparations, but I didn''t expect to miss it.


    The servant girl came to help him, crying and said: "Niang......"


    Huifei stood up and said, "what are you crying about? It''s just a death. Get me some water. I''ll take a bath. " Even if she died, she would die on her own.


    Just as she was talking, Zhou Shushen came in with two maids.


    After Zhou Shushen sat down, she looked at huifei and asked, "do you participate in the paddock?"


    Hui Fei smiled, and the smile was full of ridicule: "I''m all about to die. Do you want to put this hat on the head of this palace, interesting?"


    Shufei and the third prince have been trying to find no chance except brother bin. And she happened to know that the second prince was going to get a tiger into the paddock, so she revealed the news to Shu Fei and the third prince. After that, she didn''t interfere.


    It''s also a good way for Qiyou to investigate the case, which makes her afraid to do too much and expose herself.


    Originally thought that binge''er had ruined the second prince and the third prince, it was her son''s turn. I didn''t expect that people were not as good as heaven. At last, Yuxi stabbed them in the wrong way, which broke their good deeds. Otherwise, her son would have been the prince.


    Zhou Shushen said with a sneer, "you hurt my husband. You hurt my bin''er without an arm. Now you want to hurt my lang''er again. Now I can''t do anything about them, but one day, I will let them pay for their blood. "


    When Hui Fei closed her eyes and opened them again, she looked very calm: "the winner, the prince, and the loser, Kou, do what you want!" If they win, they will not let go of yunhongbin and yunhonglang. Even if the other side begged for mercy, he would not be soft hearted. Therefore, there is no need to beg for mercy in a low voice.


    Zhou Shushen laughed at this and said, "the lady of the Hui imperial concubine, she has gone all the way."


    Huifei is given three feet of white silk, and sun Jiazhu is the third. As for Yunyu, because there is no evidence that he has something to do with it, Qihao takes the governance right of Yizhou back from him, and the 3000 guards of Yu Wang Fu are reduced to 300. In addition, Yizhou cannot be reached without calling.


    Knowing this, Yuxi and Qihao said, "we should take back the power of appointment and removal of local officials and management of all vassals." The power of vassal king is too great, which is easy to breed ambition and create disorder.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Yuxi said, "it''s time for Honglang to return to Beijing. Your father said yesterday that he would see Hong Lang! "


    This time, when he asked Hong Lang to relieve the disaster, Qi Hao predicted that it was not peaceful and made arrangements secretly. So Yu Sheng realizes that it''s not right, so he lets the guards follow him and take a step forward with Hong Lang''s double. And he and Hong Lang dressed up as grandparents and grandchildren and walked behind. Of course, the guards are protecting them in secret.


    Qi Hao said, "I''m on my way back to Beijing. I should be able to get there these days."


    Five days later, Hong Lang returned to the capital. Zhou Shushen saw him, tears fell down. Fortunately, her son is safe and sound, otherwise she really can''t live.


    Hong Lang said softly, "don''t cry, my son is OK." Though breathtaking, it didn''t hurt much.


    The return of Hong Lang''s disaster relief was a great achievement. Qi Hao said in the court that he wanted to canonize Hong Lang as a great grandson. No minister objected without a wink.


    It''s really a good day when it''s sunny.


    In the evening meal of this day, the whole family gathered in the palace of CI Ning to eat. This meal is very lively. But after dinner, they all went back to their homes, and the palace of CI Ning became cold again.


    Yuxi said to Qihao, "follow me to the garden."


    A very flat road has been built in the imperial garden. Red lanterns are hung on both sides of the road. At this time, all the lanterns were on, as bright as day.


    Because Yunqing and Yuxi have the habit of walking after dinner. This road was specially built for two people.


    Yuxi said: "ah Hao, it''s impossible for father and mother to be with you all the time when they are old, but Honglang can be with you all the time. Therefore, we must protect Hong lang. "


    Qi Hao felt a lump in his heart: "Niang, what do you do with that? Mother, you will live for a hundred years. "


    "Even if you live a hundred years, you will be one step ahead of you. Ah Hao, I''m most worried about you. " Jujube and liuer''s five brothers and sisters, all with old friends. Only Qihao is alone now.


    Hearing this, Qihao said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I will be fine." After listening to Yuxi''s advice, Qihao gave his daily affairs to the first assistant Nie Xin and six ministers to deal with. He was not as busy from morning to night as before. Over the past few years, the body is much better than before.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "although the emperor has great power, he is also the most lonely person in the world. When I''m gone with your father, I''m afraid you don''t even have someone to say what you mean. "


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, there is elder sister with Qi you. He Chou has no one to say the truth. Moreover, there is Honglang! Niang, Hong Lang was brought up by you. Don''t you believe him? "


    In fact, Qihao feels very lucky. Although their parents are empress, they are loving and open-minded. He had a very happy life since he was a child, and he didn''t rise to the throne with any disturbance. And the brothers are also very close, not to mention a little dispute for the throne. Although his son died early, his grandson was filial. Therefore, Qihao is satisfied with the current situation.


    After a pause, Qi Hao said: "Niang, when Hong Lang can stand alone, I will pass the throne to him. At that time, I will follow you and your father and go to look around. "


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Qiyou also said he wanted to go

 Chapter 1824

    It was overcast, and soon it began to rain. Han Jianming came out of the palace and happened to meet the rain.


    When he got home, Han Jianming hurriedly got dressed. As soon as I came out of the room, I heard that the housekeeper asked for an interview.


    The Chamberlain came in and said with a sad face, "my Lord, my wife has died of illness." Xiang''s health has always been bad. He was critically ill a few years ago, but fortunately, he was cured by Taiyi.


    Han Jianming looks like a meal and asks, "when did it happen?" Although Xiang''s husband and wife were old and young, they had a good relationship at the beginning. Not long ago, there was brother Ye. But what Xiang did touched the bottom line of Han Jianming. For Ye''s sake, he didn''t divorce his wife. At last, he just sent it to Chuang Tzu.


    In a flash, more than 20 years have passed. Han Jianming''s appearance of Xiang family is very vague now.


    The housekeeper bowed and said, "it''s two minutes away today." None of the servant girls and servants who came into the mansion have seen this lady. They only know such a person, but they don''t know what she looks like.


    Han Jianming went to his study and wrote to Hua Ge''er, Han JIAYE and other sons who were working outside to let them go back to mourning.


    The Xiang family is the first mother. Jiahua and other people still need to be filial. So the government can''t be an official either. It''s a compromise, Ding you.


    Xiang died of illness. The funeral must have been completed. Unfortunately, his wife Xu Yue also went to Fujian. Han Jianming can manage things outside, but he can''t manage things in the backyard.


    Han Jianming wanted to bother Lu Xiu and his niece Liu Shi. But when Qiu knew it, he couldn''t agree: "let MINXIU come to help with the cooking. When Yueyue comes back, Yueyue will take over." It''s not that she''s afraid to bother Lu Xiu and Liu Shi, but afterwards she thinks Zhong MINXIU can take care of the funeral.


    Hesitated next, Han Jianming nodded to agree.


    In other words, Zhong MINXIU can do it. In the first few years, the gate of the government could not be entered. Later, Qiu fell ill. During the illness, he proposed to meet Chang Ge''er and Zhong MINXIU.


    Han Jianming is a great filial son. When he asks for Qiu''s disease, he will ask someone to call Chang Ge''er and Zhong MINXIU to come to the mansion. Unfortunately, brother Chang didn''t come because he was ill, but Zhong MINXIU came with a pair of children.


    It has to be said that Zhong MINXIU is really charming. When she came to the government, she made Qiu''s face smile. When you are in a good mood, you will get better soon.


    For the sake of Qiu''s consideration, Han Jianming proposed to let Zhong MINXIU accompany Qiu in the government. And that''s exactly what zhongminxiu wants. Because of her frequent visits to the government, her relationship with Xu Yue has also become very good. It must be said that this is also her ability.


    Hearing that she was asked to help take care of the funeral of Xiang, Zhong MINXIU answered. It took only half a day to arrange the funeral in order. In the aspect of housekeeper director, Xu Yue is no match for her.


    Five days later, Jiahua and JIAYE arrived in Beijing. As soon as they returned to the government, they changed their white clothes into hemp clothes and knelt down in the command hall.


    Jiahua kneels on the ground, sweeps the xialingtang to see several common younger brothers, but does not see Han Jiachang. Hua Ge''er can''t help frowning. His eldest brother has been in Beijing, but now he doesn''t keep filial piety in Lingtang. What does it look like.


    After dark, Jiahua called his valet: "go and ask, why didn''t the second master come to keep the filial piety?"


    JIAYE knelt in front of Lingshu to burn paper money, as if he hadn''t heard Jiahua.


    Xiang is not Jiahua''s own mother who has no nurturing kindness to him. They have never been together for a day, so to speak, they have no feelings at all. But JIAYE is his own son. Now Xiang''s gone, he is very sad.


    After a while, a servant brought the meal. This dish is so waterless that you can''t see any oil stars. But Hua Ge''er was so hungry that he put his chest against his back and took the bowl and ate it.


    After eating a bowl, Jiahua sees that Han JIAYE still bows his head to burn paper money, and advises: "eight younger brothers, eat some, at least!"


    Han JIAYE shook his head and said, "no appetite, fourth brother, you can eat it yourself!" Han JIAYE is well taught. Although he loved his mother''s experience, he knew that nobody could blame it. Even Xiang, he can''t complain. Because Xiang is for him.


    Jiahua said, "eight younger brothers, take two bites, at least! If you don''t eat, you won''t survive. "


    Han JIAYE shakes his head and still hasn''t eaten.


    Jiahua can only eat by herself. He hasn''t eaten for a day. He will stay up late. The funeral lasted a long time. You can''t survive without eating anything.


    Taking advantage of the toilet gap, his henchmen, Han Xia, reported to him: "shiziye, the second Ye is ill and can''t afford to bed."


    "Is it true?" Although I think Han Jiachang should not be able to install it, I have to be on guard in case. Han Jiachang is abandoned, but angor still needs a scientific examination! If he wants to get a reputation of being unfilial, he will not be good to angor.


    Han Xia said, "it''s true that the second master has been in bed since the beginning of the year." It''s not so much illness as overindulgence. He lives to this day because he eats all kinds of nourishing good things.


    He will spend a lot of money to support him, because his son Han Junan will try next year. If he dies, Han Junan must be filial and can''t take part in the scientific examination. Otherwise, Zhong min, the scholar, doesn''t care about him. Han Jiachang is dead. It''s good for their mother and children.


    Hearing this, Hua Ge''er stopped talking.


    The next day, Han Jiale arrived in Beijing. When he received the letter, he came back, but he didn''t know how to ride a horse and how far away it was, so he finally arrived in Beijing.


    For Xiang''s funeral, people came to mourn for the number one family in the capital. There are rewards in the palace.


    Because the Xiang family is the Grand Duchess of superior rank, and the funeral is very complicated. After the Xiang family is buried, Xu Yue''s whole body will soon collapse. She is good enough to have Zhong MINXIU to help with the operation. If you want to take care of the funeral alone, you have to fall down.


    Just told the servant girl to pack up two sets of clothes and prepare to be taken to her husband''s Jiahua. See close to the body servant girl white Xia walked in from outside: "Lord son, just got news, two ye went."


    "What?"


    White Xia lowered her voice and said, "the second Lord has gone. It''s said that it''s not honorable to go. "


    Hanjiachang has a reputation for being romantic and lecherous. No one in hanjiachang knows. Xu Yue didn''t ask, she didn''t want to dirty her ears: "send someone to tell shiziye." That day, in order to suppress Han Jiachang''s calculation, Zhong MINXIU also felt that Zhong MINXIU was too cruel. But over the years, she really felt that Zhong MINXIU was too aggrieved. No matter who you marry, with Zhong MINXIU''s ability, you will have a better life.


    The funeral cost Han Jianming a lot of effort. He is not Hua Ge''er and Xu Yue. He is full of energy after a rest. It''s going to take a while to get old.


    The housekeeper came in and told him the news of Han Jiachang''s death. With that, he lowered his head. No matter how bad the second Lord is, he is also the son of the Duke of the state. Now, it must be sad for the white haired to send the black haired.


    Han Jianming heard Han Jianchang''s death and asked, "I haven''t been well for the last few days? How can it suddenly disappear? " In view of Zhong MINXIU''s calculation of Han Jiachang without hesitation in the previous years, Han Jianming could not help but doubt that it was related to Zhong MINXIU.


    Seeing the Chamberlain''s delay in speaking, Han Jianming''s face was a little ugly: "let''s talk about it. How could it not be?"


    "I can''t stand the medicine I shouldn''t drink." It was Han Jiachang who was seduced by his beautiful aunt and drank the medicine to boost his happiness regardless of his half dead body. As a result, the drug was too strong and died suddenly.


    Han Jianming thinks that the biggest stain in his life is the birth of Han Jiachang, the son. Fortunately, he took the throne of his son, and had already separated people. Otherwise, in the period of heavy filial piety, such a thing would happen, and within 20 years, the government would have to be someone else''s talk.


    "Tell Zhong that the funeral should be handled in a low-key way." He didn''t want to go to the funeral.


    If you want to go back, it''s a trip to clear up your mood. Looking at Zhong MINXIU and a pair of granddaughters, Han Jianming''s heart also softened. As for Han Jiachang, people are dead. It''s meaningless to scold him again.


    After telling his grandson Han Junan some words, he left the two housekeepers to help with the funeral, and Han Jianming went back to the government in a low mood. I didn''t go back to my study, but went directly to the upper house.


    At this time, Qiu is chanting Sutras in the Buddhist hall. Every morning, in the middle and in the evening, I read sutras, but I never stopped when I was sick.


    After reading the Sutra, Qiu saw Han Jianming and said, "how can you look so ugly? Tomorrow, you have to rely on both at home and abroad. You must take good care of yourself. "


    Xiang''s death, Qiu''s know after a few days. However, at that time, she didn''t like Xiang''s family. She separated for more than 20 years and had no feelings. He was comforted by the people around him and then left.


    Han Jianming sighed and said, "Niang, Jiachang is gone this morning."


    Qiushi was shocked to see the Buddha beads in his hand fall to the ground: "no? Why not? " Han Jiachang is a big one with her own hands. Even though she can only see it during the Spring Festival these years, she also talks about this grandson day by day.


    Han Jianming also did not hide, Han Jiachang took the medicine to help Xing die suddenly and told Qiu Shi.


    Autumn old tearful: "this child, this child how so muddleheaded!"


    Old people can''t stand the great joy and great sorrow. Qiu''s heart is too sad and he falls ill.


    As a great filial son, Han Jianming''s mother must serve her sick. So on that day, he went on a plea for leave again, and Qi Hao approved it when he knew the reason.


    Yu Xi knew that Qiu was ill and went back to the government to visit him.


    As soon as Qiushi saw her, tears fell down: "Yuxi, it''s all me and I didn''t teach the child well! If not, it''s impossible to go so young. " Qiu''s biggest heart disease is Han Jiachang, who has been thinking about it for years.


    Yuxi holds Qiushi''s hand and says softly, "Niang, how can I blame you. Seven seven is also a big one. But seven seven is not only knowledgeable, but also gentle. Niang, this is his nature. It''s useless to teach anyone. I can''t teach it well. "


    Qiu cried bitterly: "Yuxi, but he is still so young!"


    Yuxi advised: "Niang, people have gone, you don''t have to be sad anymore. Niang, you should pay more attention to angor in the future. "


    For a long time, Yuxi served Qiushi and drank medicine.


    There are sleeping herbs in the medicine. Qiu fell asleep after a while.

 Chapter 1825

    Although Han Jianming is sixty-six years old, he is full of energy day by day in the court. But now the eyes are empty and the people are very haggard.


    Yuxi said, "elder brother, you have to take good care of yourself. If you fall, my mother can''t stand it. "


    Han Jianming nodded: "I''m ok. Well, I don''t know what I did in my previous life. I have such a disgraceful thing. " That day because a woman lost the throne of a son, she is still dead on her.


    "This is supposed to be natural, it has nothing to do with us." Her four sons are all taught the same way. Qi Hao doesn''t say that Qi Rui and Qi you are both normal. Only xuange''er can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl.


    Han Jianming, who didn''t know what Yuxi meant, said with a wry smile: "although xuanwang likes beauty, he doesn''t mix with others. All the people who enter the door are good sons. Unlike Han Jiachang, meat and vegetarianism are not taboo. " Han Jiachang often lingers in brothels and holds dramas. Even so, he brought the actors and the women in the building into the house.


    But because of the division, Han Jianming knew that he didn''t care. But in my heart, I am more and more tired of Han Jiachang. He is not allowed to go in these years except for a reunion dinner at home.


    This is Qiu''s request. Otherwise, he will not be allowed to come back.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "if he dares to admit those messy women into the door, he and Rui will break his leg." Like beauty, can say a romantic. But if you let the actor or the brothel girl in, it''s a mess. Yunqing must not allow it. Of course, Yuxi himself will not ignore it.


    Han Jianming really believes this. Yunqing is angry. It will not be soft.


    After a while, Yuxi went back to Baihuayuan. There''s no way. If she doesn''t go back and watch, the old man will secretly eat something he shouldn''t have.


    Han Jiachang''s funeral was very simple. He died for seven days and then was buried.


    Although Han Jiachang is the first son of Han family, he is not the heir and has been separated, so few people came to his funeral.


    After Han Jiachang''s funeral, Zhong MINXIU began to take care of the yingyingyanyan. All but three concubines who had children were sold. Even the three concubines left behind were moved to the most remote places. Nothing. They are not allowed to hang out.


    Leaning on the pillow, Zhong MINXIU took a long breath: "finally, I can live a clean life."


    It''s also that Hua Ge''er has been thinking about Han Jiachang for years, and specifically told Xu Yue to follow them all the time. So Zhong MINXIU''s business is booming, and no one dares to make up his mind. It''s also for this reason that Zhongmin Xiucai was disgusted and didn''t kill Han Jiachang.


    Over the years, the door of their group has been propped up by Zhong MINXIU. As for Han Jiachang, he lingered all day in brothels and theatres, and never returned home. Only when he has no money will he go home and ask Zhong MINXIU for money.


    Fortunately, Zhong MINXIU is not afraid of Han Jiachang. He pays 300 Liang a month. If there are many, they will not be given. Even if several brothels come to her with bills, she doesn''t care. She says that if the brothel''s people kill Han Jiachang, she will go to collect the body.


    Han Jiachang had a fight with her about it, but Zhong MINXIU not only didn''t compromise, but also beat him black and blue. But, Han Jiachang can only find Hua Ge''er to help.


    Hua Ge''er helped pay off the debts, but also warned several brothels that they would not only not pay but also be closed down next time. After that, several brothels no longer give Han Jiachang credit.


    The servant girl lotus leaf brought a bowl of bird''s nest porridge and handed it to Zhong MINXIU, saying, "the mansion will not only be clean, but also save a lot." Zhong MINXIU was able to hold these concubines down with bullets, so that they could not fight inside her head. However, with so many concubines, we have to spend several hundred Liang a month. Plus the cost of hanjiachang, only these are tens of thousands of Liang.


    Well, Zhong MINXIU sighed and said, "it''s just that Angie has to wait another three years." I could have participated in the meeting next year, but I have to wait until next time.


    Fortunately, without Han Jiachang''s three or five days of trouble, my son should be more able to study at ease. I''m not sure. It''ll be better then.


    With the care of Han Jianming and Han Jianye''s brothers, Qiu soon recovered. As soon as Qiu''s health is good, Han Jianming will go back to work after work.


    For fear that he could not bear it, Qi Hao asked Han Jianming to rest for a while and then return to work. But Han Jianming said he had no problem with his health. Even in order to show that he is old and strong, he has to go back late for two days. As a result, he fell on the third day.


    After falling down, I was unconscious for two days.


    Afraid of scaring Qiu Shi, at first all the family kept it from her. But mother and son linked heart, Qiu''s eyelids always jumped after Han Jianming fell ill. Plus two days did not see a person, ask the close servant girl around and look flustered, Qiu immediately guessed that Han Jianming was in trouble.


    When he called Hua Ge''er, Qiu knocked the leading crutches to the sky: "tell me, what''s the matter with your father?"


    Hua Ge''er still wanted to keep it from him: "grandma, something happened in Jiangnan. My father is too busy to go back recently. Grandma, don''t worry when Dad comes back when he''s done. "


    Qiu doesn''t believe this at all: "if you don''t take me to your father, I will go to Yuxi and the palace to find the emperor."


    In the end, Hua Ge''er can''t resist Qiu Shi, so he can only take her to see Han Jianming.


    Originally, I thought that when Qiu saw Han Jianming who was unconscious, he would fall down. But unexpectedly, Qiu not only didn''t faint, but also walked steadily to the bedside and held Han Jianmin''s hand: "what''s wrong with you tomorrow? Don''t scare your mother. Wake up! Tomorrow, if you have three long and two short, how do you let your mother live? "


    No matter how Qiu shouts, Han Jianming is still in bed.


    Hua Ge''er came up and said, "grandma, don''t cry. The doctor said that he was tired and would wake up when he had a good rest. "


    In fact, Taiyi is not sure that Han Jianming will wake up. Han Jianming is overtired. He may wake up in the next second or never. It''s just that Hua Ge''er didn''t dare to tell Qiu.


    Hearing this, Qiu burst into tears: "yes! How can he not be tired. Since she became a director, the old lady has always told him to revive the Han family. In order to revive the Han family, he dare not slack off for more than 50 years. My son, it is useless to make you so tired. "


    Hearing this, Hua Ge''er''s tears could not help falling down. When he was little, he hated Han Jianming. He hated that he left himself and his aunt in the capital city, which made him and his aunt suffer so much. So later, when he arrived at pickaxe City, he didn''t want to go back to Han''s house, but wanted to live in the palace. When I grew up, I heard what Yuxi said and learned that Han Jianming was not easy, so I didn''t reject him so much. However, he is still reluctant to get close to Han Jianming.


    Until he was granted the title of Shizi, Hua Ge''er had a comprehensive understanding of Han Jianming. As he grew older, he also really understood Han''s difficulties. He is not a good husband or a good father, but he is definitely a qualified person in charge of the family. In order to revitalize the Han family, he devoted his whole life to returning the Han family to the center of power and becoming a first-class powerful family.


    "I believe my father will wake up soon, grandma," said Hua Ge''er, supporting Qiu. Even if it''s not for himself, the Han family will wake up. " Although he was the emperor''s confidant. However, he is a junior and has no prestige in the imperial court. And his father, who was the hero of the founding of the country, made many contributions. He can''t match either of them.


    There is also a point, the emperor''s heart is his future. But the future of Han JIAYE and Han Jiale is worrying. Without Han Jianming, they may not be able to get a good job after they are filial.


    Hearing this, Qiu wiped his tears, grabbed the leading stick and said, "go to prepare the car. I''m going to Baihuayuan."


    "Grandma, what are you going to do in Baihuayuan?" said Hua Ge''er


    Qiu said, "today, only Yuxi can make your father wake up."


    Hua Ge''er thought Qiu was ill and rushed to the doctor, and said, "grandma, aunt is not a doctor. What can she do?"


    "If there is a way, there must be one." Finish saying, Qiu Shi still pounded hard on the ground a few times: "go to prepare a car quickly, hear?"


    Hua Ge''er quickly asks people to prepare the car, and then asks Han Jiale to take care of Han Jianming. He is going to accompany Qiu to Baihuayuan in person. After all, old age, do not accompany to not at ease.


    Han Jiale said, "fourth brother, go! I''ll be with dad all the time. " Han Jiale is Qi Anmin, the first son of Han family who has been fostered outside. When he returned to Han family, he changed his name to Han Jiale.


    Yuxi is worried about Han Jianming. These two days, she not only doesn''t do things intentionally, but also can''t eat and sleep. Yunqing is trying to persuade her to eat.


    Hearing Qiu''s coming, Yuxi and Yunqing hurriedly went out: "Niang, if you have something to ask me to go over, I''ll do it myself." After that, I hurriedly stepped forward to help the people in her 80s, who should be taken care of carefully. Otherwise, if you fall or do something carelessly, you will cause irreparable damage.


    Qiushi grabs Yuxi''s hand and says, "Yuxi, your elder brother is unconscious now. Yuxi, now only you can save him. Yuxi, you must save your elder brother! "


    Yuxi also wants Han Jianming to wake up early, but she has sent some of the best doctors to treat her. But the doctor was helpless and said he could only wait for himself to wake up.


    Just this, Yuxi also dare not say with Qiu Shi, afraid to stimulate her: "Niang, you can rest assured, I will do my best to cure big brother."


    PS: I would like to recommend the new book "strategies for the cultivation of my husband and son-in-law" by Aoki to my relatives.


    Ning Qing said: "there is too much money in my family. I''d better buy an official to do it."


    Ning Ze said, "my dear daughter, it''s too hard to be an official. I''d better buy a princess to do it!"


    So she took a pile of silver tickets and shot them in front of a prince, arrogantly saying, "open a price! I want to be your princess! "


    A prince looks at her with a mysterious smile

 Chapter 1826

    Qiushi holds Yuxi''s hand and tearfully says, "Yuxi, only you can wake him up now. Yuxi, you must wake him up! "


    Yuxi has always respected Han Jianming. Now people are unconscious, these two days she is too worried: "Mom, I also want to save big brother, but I am not too doctor!" She has this heart, and she has no such ability!


    "Yes, now you can only wake up your elder brother."


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked: "Niang, do you have any way? Mother, you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it. "


    "As long as you let the emperor appoint him prime minister now, he will surely wake up soon," Qiu said


    As soon as this word falls, the people in the room are all stupid. This method, too far fetched!


    Yuxi quickly returned to his mind and said, "Mom, why do you decide to let elder brother be prime minister and he will wake up?"


    Qiu said: "your eldest brother''s greatest wish is to be prime minister. If he knew he had become prime minister, he would be reluctant to go on coma. Yuxi, you believe me. As long as you read him the edict of being prime minister, your eldest brother will soon wake up. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi hesitated and asked, "what should I do if my eldest brother knows that he has become prime minister and feels that his wish has been fulfilled?"


    Chou shook his head and said, "No. When he becomes prime minister, he will not die. "


    Yuxi asked Qiu: "Niang, are you sure you want to take this risk?" The happiest thing about Han Jianming''s accident is Qiu Shi. That''s why I kept it from her at first, just because I was afraid that she would not accept to fall down.


    Qiu was very happy and said, "Yuxi, so you agree?"


    Yuxi also dare not say full: "this matter I have to discuss with a Hao." After all, it''s Qihao sitting on the Dragon chair. The appointment of the prime minister must be agreed by him.


    Saving people like fighting fire, Yuxi did not dare to hesitate, and immediately went to the palace to find Qihao.


    For Han Jianming, who was too tired to wake up, Qi Hao also blamed himself. If he had taken a tough stance that day and let Han Jianming rest more, maybe nothing would have happened.


    Hearing Yuxi''s words, Qihao hesitated: "Niang, I intend to abolish the post of prime minister!" If his uncle had been appointed prime minister now, the plan would have failed.


    Yuxi said: "in order to join us, your uncle lost his title and family business. Over the years, he has done so many things for us. If we only look at these things, we should meet his wish! "Now Han Jianming is in danger. It''s always good to try, no matter whether it''s useful or not.


    Mainly with Han Jianming''s qualifications and credit, he is competent for the post of prime minister. If it wasn''t for Yuxi and Qihao to abolish the post of prime minister, Han Jianming would have been prime minister. He is also clear about their plans, so he is very sorry.


    Qi Hao nodded his head and said, "I''m going to make up my mind."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I''ll go to see him first. When he wakes up, you can make an appointment."


    With that, Yuxi left the palace and went to the government.


    Entering Han Jianming''s room, I could smell a strong smell of medicine. Yuxi could not help frowning. The older he was, the less he liked the taste of medicine. I think she used to be able to stay in the pharmacy all day long in order to learn pharmacology when she was a child.


    Hua Ge''er and Qiu Shi are still in Baihuayuan at this time. Han Jiale sees Yuxi for the first time. Still have to remind people around him, he just know the identity of Yuxi, hurriedly kneel to salute.


    Yuxi waved and said, "no need to be polite."


    Sitting at the bedside, Yuxi said to Han Jianming, who was asleep: "elder brother, my mother said that your greatest wish is to be prime minister. Elder brother, ah Hao has agreed. When you wake up, he will make a decree to be your prime minister. " The left prime minister is the first assistant, the right prime minister is the second.


    As soon as this word falls, Han Jianming''s hand shakes.


    Yuxi saw this action in his eyes, so he continued: "but ah Hao also said that throughout history, no dead man was Prime Minister. So if you don''t wake up, he can''t make you prime minister. "


    Han Jianming opened his eyes, then looked at Yuxi and asked, "what you said is true?" The voice is very small, but no one is in the room at this time. Yuxi can hear it clearly.


    "Big brother, you finally wake up."


    Han Jianming actually grabbed Yuxi''s hand and asked, "Yuxi, did you just say that as long as I wake up, I will be the left Prime Minister?" To be the first assistant is his greatest wish now.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll do what I say. When you get sick and go back to work, Qihao will make you Prime Minister Zuo. " Unexpectedly, what her mother said was true. His eldest brother was so persistent about this position.


    When Han Jianming heard this, he could not help showing his joyful expression: "good." Although I went to the ghost gate, I got unexpected results. Han Jianming thinks it''s worth it.


    When Hua Ge''er heard Han Jianming wake up, he couldn''t cry or laugh. Although the process is incredible, waking up is always a good thing.


    Qiushi is much more direct, holding Han Jianming and crying. After crying, Qiu said, "my mother is old, and I can''t help but be frightened like this."


    "Mom, don''t worry, there won''t be another time."


    Qiu, after all, is in his eighties. He has been exhausted for such a long time. Seeing Han Jianming doing nothing, she went back to her Changle hospital for a rest.


    Han Jiahua and Han Jiale are the only two brothers left in the room. Han Jianming asked, "the Empress Dowager just said that she would make me the left face. What''s the matter?" Yuxi couldn''t have said this without any reason.


    Hua Ge''er said something, then smiled: "we didn''t believe it at that time, but I didn''t expect that dad really woke up."


    Han Jianming has a red face. He thought it strange that his mother asked for this song for him! Although some feel embarrassed, but he will not be silly to extrapolate.


    When Yunqing saw Yuxi, he asked, "big brother really woke up when he was allowed to be Prime Minister?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Qihao hasn''t made a decree yet! I told him that when he woke up, he would be Prime Minister of the left. If he didn''t wake up, it would be over. As soon as the words fell, he woke up. "


    Yunqing is not suitable to be funny. How persistent brother-in-law must be to the position of prime minister!


    "If you had known it would have worked, you would have used it." In this way, they don''t have to worry about it for two days.


    "If it wasn''t for my mother, we wouldn''t know that." It''s a true old saying that it''s better to know your son than your mother.


    Yun Qing sincerely said: "if there is an old man at home, it''s still the mother-in-law who can live stably at the critical moment." They''ve been waiting, even if they''re in a hurry. As a result, the eldest brother woke up as soon as his mother-in-law left.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "the doctor''s second visit says that elder brother is OK, but he has to have a good rest."


    "What do you want me to say at that age? We should go home to provide for the aged. " But thinking of Han Jianming''s insistence on this position, I''m afraid he won''t be retired.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "elder brother must think that he can do it for another ten years."


    As Yuxi said, Han wanted to go back to the court the third day after he woke up. But the doctor said he was too tired to have a good rest before he fell ill. How could Hua Ge''er let him go back to the court.


    Han Jianming said to Hua Ge''er, "I said that I have no problem. Get out of my way. I want to go up."


    Hua Ge''er said: "Dad, the body is heavy. We can''t be in a hurry any more. Dad, when you are well, I will send you to the court myself. "


    Seeing that life and death don''t make sense to Han Jianming, Hua Ge''er says helplessly: "Dad, you look like this now, and the emperor won''t agree to let you go back. Dad, just listen to my advice and take good care of yourself at home. No one can stop what you want to do after you''ve taken care of yourself. "


    Han Jianming had no choice but to stay at home and get sick. Looking at Hua Ge''er who was wandering in front of him, Han Jianming thought that he was in the way of his eyes: "I''m busy with your going. I''ll be happy if I have family here." If it''s not for this stinky boy to oppose, I''m not sure that he has returned to the court, which needs to lie in bed to get sick.


    Hua Ge''er is not angry either. He laughs and says, "Dad, I''ll come back later."


    This time, Han Jianming fell ill, and all those feelings of Hua Ge''er were removed. Now to Han Jianming, he is respectful and loving.


    Seeing Han Jiale standing in front of his bed, Han Jianming said angrily, "what are you doing there like a wood pestle? Pour me a glass of water. "


    "Good, good..." Finish saying, Han Jiale hurriedly walked to pour a glass of water over.


    Han Jianming drinks the water, puts down the water cup and looks at Han Jiale.


    Han Jiale was looked at in the heart hair, trembling to ask: "father, how, how?"


    Han Jianming asked, "Jiale, have you ever complained about dad and hated dad in these years?" Hua Ge''er hates him, and Han Jianming can''t feel it. Although he would still make the same choice again, he was still very sad to be hated by his son. Now Hua Ge''er is relieved of the past. He is really happy.


    Han Jiale was stunned, then shook his head and said, "No. Dad, I never hated you, not to mention you. "


    "Really?" Several children, in fact, what he owes most is not Hua Ge''er, but the legitimate son of Jiale.


    Han Jiale nodded and said sincerely, "Dad, after I know my life experience, I''m very grateful to you and your mother for letting me come to this world."


    When his adoptive mother told him about his life experience, he wanted to know why han Jianming wanted to send him away. It''s impossible to support him as a member of the government. When he knew that he was a filial son, it was too late for him to be grateful. He would never have any resentment.


    Ordinary people who have children in the filial period will be defeated, let alone the government. His father also took a lot of risks when he was born, because once he was caught by his opponent, his future would be ruined.


    The truth or the falsehood, Han Jianming can''t see it. At present, Han Jianming said happily, "good, good, good."


    This time, he not only got the first and second place, but also got rid of his own heart disease. Han Jianming felt that he was blessed with misfortune this time.


    After a month''s maintenance, the doctor said he was ok, and Han Jianming couldn''t wait to return to the court. Qi Hao also fulfilled his promise, and when he returned to the court, he was appointed Prime Minister Zuo.


    In this way, Han Jianming became the second chief assistant in the history of the Ming Dynasty.

 Chapter 1827

    In Shengjing in early April, the weather is still cold. It''s fine in the daytime. I have to put on my padded jacket when I go out at night.


    At the end of Hai Dynasty, Qi Rui returned home with a chill. He took off his coat before entering the bedroom.


    Looking at Gao Haiqiong with an angry face, Qi Rui said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re pissed off again, kid? "


    Qirui has three sons. Their names are Yunxian, YunAng and Yunxing. The youngest Cloud Star is five years old, but also very naughty. Let alone the two big ones.


    Gao Haiqiong was annoyed and said, "today''s college examination cloud has handed in the white paper, and my face has been lost to him." White paper, that''s zero! When Mr. Gao told him about it, Gao Haiqiong wanted to go to the cave. She has never been such a disgrace since she was a child.


    "When I was a child, I was not good at school. I was often punished by my husband." Just because you can''t study doesn''t mean you can''t succeed later. He was not good at school before, but now he is also a member of the third grade. So it''s no big deal not being able to study.


    Qirui is only 28 years old this year, and he has not made any special contribution. Half of the participants who are good at three grades are benefited from his identity. Just, these Qirui don''t think at all.


    This attitude made Gao Haiqiong even more depressed: "I don''t want him to be a talented man, can''t I be blind in the future? Wang sun is blind. You and I can''t afford to lose this face. Father and mother can''t! "


    Hearing this, Qirui immediately changed his words: "if the mother knew about it, she would scold us." Yuxi attaches great importance to the study of children.


    "So you must take care of it." It''s no use what she said. At this time, it''s still up to Qirui.


    Qirui talks with Yunxian the next day. He doesn''t scold or fight. He just says, "if you hand in the white paper next time, I will send you back to the capital."


    Thinking of so many fun things in the capital, as well as Qi Xuan and Qi you, Yunxian said he was looking forward to returning to the capital.


    Yunxian''s expression on his face is clear without guessing. Qi Rui said with a smile, "I started to practice Kung Fu with your uncle and uncle at the age of five at the second quarter of every day. I had breakfast at the second quarter of every day, and I had a rest for two minutes to read and read with my husband. After lunch, I have a half hour rest. In the afternoon, I will learn from my husband for half an hour. Then I will practice. In the evening, I''ll write my homework and practice big words. "


    When Yun Xian heard this, he opened his eyes and asked, "how can I have time to play?"


    "Play? It''s beautiful. If you don''t study hard and practice hard, your grandmother won''t let us eat. Once, your two uncles and I failed in the exam, and your grandmother starved us for a day. I remember that taste now. " Yuxi''s hunger was not because they didn''t do well in the exam, but because they played truant and were only changed by Qirui.


    Yunxian didn''t believe: "Dad, how could grandma be so kind that she didn''t give you food. Dad, you must have lied to me. " When he returns to Beijing next time, he will tell his grandmother about it.


    Qi Rui said with a smile, "then write to your grandmother and ask her what she said."


    After thinking about it, Qi Rui said, "today, you don''t have to eat. You''re hungry for a day. I don''t care if you feel hungry. Next time I hand in the white paper, I will send you back to the capital and let your grandmother come to discipline you. "


    Qirui is a man of words.


    From morning to noon, he didn''t eat two meals. Yunxian''s legs were weak from hunger. He couldn''t help begging Gao Haiqiong for mercy.


    Thinking of the white roll cloud Xian handed in, Gao Haiqiong was not soft hearted: "your father said that you must eat it in the morning."


    This evening, Yunxian didn''t know how much water he had poured into his stomach. Then, run all the way to the clean room. By the next morning, he was lying in bed with no energy to speak.


    When Gao Haiqiong saw his son like this, she didn''t feel hurt. Instead, she said, "if you dare to hand in the white paper next time, I will starve you for three days and three nights."


    "Niang, don''t!" cried Yun Xian. He couldn''t stand one day and could not starve him for three days.


    Hum, Gao Haiqiong asked her maid to serve rice porridge, steamed bun and two appetizers.


    Yunxian is full of food and drink. When he has the strength, he immediately writes to Yunqing and Yuxi, accusing Qirui and gaohaiqiong of their bad parents.


    As a result, Yuxi wrote back that Qirui and Gao Haiqiong had punished him too lightly. If he dared to hand in the white paper again next time, he would not only refuse to eat the meal, but would also have to use a whip.


    He found Yuxi''s ferocity. Yunxian was afraid that Qirui would send him back to Beijing. After that, he was honest in the school.


    Actually, Yunxian is not unable to study, but his mind is playing. Before class, I didn''t pay attention to the lecture and didn''t endorse well after class. That''s why the grades are a mess. Now that I have studied hard, I can still make good grades.


    Gao Haiqiong was not good at reading when she was a child, so she didn''t want to let Yun Xiancheng become a great talent, so she hoped that he would study hard and understand the map and write good memorials in the future. It has to be said that Gao Haiqiong''s requirements are really low.


    Gao Haiqiong is very pleased that Yunxian has learned well. As a result, I didn''t have two days to settle down, and I met with a bad worry again.


    "Is it true?" Gao Haiqiong asked with a black face


    "Is it true?" said caichun, a servant girl? Chunya said that the girl of the Li family rushed to the Lord directly, and that she had rubbed her chest against him. "


    Chunya is caichun''s cousin. She is very beautiful. She used to be Gao Haiqiong''s second-class maid. After the dowry, he married Luo, Qi Rui''s personal follower. So there''s no mistake in this.


    Gao Haiqiong snorted, "haven''t you seen a man in eight lives?"


    Caichun said, "I don''t want to climb high. After marrying the prince, there will be endless wealth. " Before, there were those who wanted to hook up with Qirui, but they were all solved by Qirui himself.


    Qirui is the king, a noble man. Once attached to him, not only do they fly to the branches to make phoenix, but also their families can follow the chickens and dogs to the sky. So, there are still many women who are not afraid of death.


    When Qi Rui came back in the evening, Gao Haiqiong asked, "how did the girl of Li family attack you?" Qi Rui has such a high level of martial arts and is surrounded by guards. Normally, the girl of the Li family can''t get close to her.


    Qi Rui explained: "I went to see Li shoubei at that time. I had something to talk with him. Then a servant girl brought up the tea, and I didn''t care. Even if she didn''t stand on my feet, I pushed her away. Later I learned that she was not a servant girl, but the second girl of the Li family. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "what does Li shoubei say?"


    Qirui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was a little upset and left."


    After saying this, Qirui said, "it''s over. Li shoubei is my subordinate after all. If this happens, his face will be ugly. "


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong didn''t say much: "OK." The husband has no intention. These women have no idea.


    The couple thought it was over, but they didn''t want Mrs. Li to think so. She felt that Qi Rui was in charge of her daughter''s body.


    Gao Haiqiong looked at Mrs. Li like a monster: "what do you say? You tell me again? "


    Mrs. Li said: "men and women are not close to each other. My daughter has skin ties with the Lord, and naturally she is the Lord''s person. I also hope that the princess can choose a lucky day as soon as possible and welcome my daughter to the door as soon as possible. "


    Gao Haiqiong laughed angrily: "no one wants your daughter, so she came to the palace with a dead skin and a white face?" Over the years, Gao Haiqiong has been focusing on her three children and rarely goes out for social activities. Even when I go out, I''m also frank and friendly to people. I''ve never blushed with people. So, many people think she is a good tempered person.


    These years, Gao Haiqiong''s life is very comfortable because her mother-in-law is generous and her husband loves heavy things. Although the three sons are very naughty, they are also sweet troubles. So, she was smiling outside, and she didn''t say a word.


    Mrs. Li''s face shook. Unexpectedly, it was a stubble: "princess, my daughter is already a prince. If she can''t enter the palace, she will die."


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "then die! In this way, it''s disgraceful to live without face or skin. If I had such a daughter, I would have been strangled. "


    Mrs. Li didn''t expect Gao Haiqiong to be so cruel: "you, you are so cruel."


    Gao Haiqiong has no patience to pester Mrs. Li any more: "I don''t want to face my Lord. He pushes open his door and shamelessly says that he has skin ties. Do you want me to enter? Do you really think that I''m a clay kneader


    With that, Gao Haiqiong called out two female guards to come in: "tie her up and throw her to the gate of Li''s family, and then go to the coffin shop to buy a coffin, that is, I gave it to her second daughter." To deal with such shameless people, we should be ruthless. Otherwise, just like the fly, it''s always buzzing in your ear. It''s boring.


    The two female guards did exactly what Gao Haiqiong said. In less than a day, it spread all over Shengjing. Li''s family has become the laughingstock of Shengjing in an instant. And Gao Haiqiong is no longer the gentle and amiable princess in the hearts of the people before, but a shrew.


    Qirui knew this and came back to Gao Haiqiong and said, "just tell me about it. Why do you damage your reputation?"


    "Hum, if you still let me deal with it, you will think that I am weak and deceitful." She''s not someone who can''t bear to step on her head. As for reputation, what about shrew? As long as her husband and mother-in-law don''t mind, others don''t care what they think of her.


    Qi Rui said with a smile, "who dares to think you are weak and deceitful?" Gao Haiqiong not only has good martial arts, but also has a hot temper. If you offend her, you will never have good fruit.


    Gao Haiqiong said strangely, "you have a wife and a son. Why do they go on and on?" If the husband and xuanwang like to see a love one, these women stick up to also say. However, the king of his family has always avoided these women. She is clean and self-sufficient. She doesn''t understand why these women still stick up like dogskin plaster.


    Qi Rui doesn''t think about such a boring question: "we can live our own life well, and they will care what they think." In recent years, there have been many women who have given up their arms and arms. They are very beautiful. However, Qirui has never spent any time. He is not Liu Xiahui to face the beauty can sit still, but he is afraid of concubines after the house restless.


    The four brothers are not the smartest, but they are the most obedient. Yuxi said that concubines were the root of the chaos, so he did not dare to take concubines.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "you are right. We can live a good life." As long as her husband doesn''t care, these women dare to paste it up, and she will fan one when she comes.


    PS: each time is independent, which is inconsistent with the previous time.

 Chapter 1828

    Qirui and Gao Haiqiong think they can live a good life and ignore those unreasonable people. Unfortunately, they were naive.


    On the 60th birthday of the wife of Chu Xingyun, commander of Shengjing garrison, Gao Haiqiong accepted the invitation and said she would go.


    On the birthday of Mrs. Xing, Gao Haiqiong took her maid escort to the general''s mansion. Getting out of the carriage, she saw some acquaintances.


    These people saw her and hurriedly saluted her.


    Gao Haiqiong was about to open her mouth when she saw a woman in a lotus green dress running over and kneeling in front of her


    When I saw the girl, two of the ladies looked very delicate.


    The woman kneeling on the ground is exactly the second girl of the Li family. After that incident, Li shoubei sent Mrs. Li back to her hometown, then beat Miss Li Er violently and sent her to the nunnery.


    Gao Haiqiong was reminded that he knew the identity of the kneeling man and looked at him carefully.


    The hair is also a bit messy, the face is not powdered, the appearance is good, but the body is hot, protruding and warping, which is the type that men like. It''s a pity that the prince of his family is clean and self-sufficient. No matter how enchanting she is, she won''t take a look at her.


    Gao Haiqiong finished a lot, and then said in a disdainful tone: "you say that you look so beautiful, what good people can''t find, how can you rely on my Lord for nothing?"


    Li''s second daughter didn''t expect Gao Haiqiong to talk, but she was so merciless. But thinking that she is now in prison, she can only bow her head, or she will have to spend her whole life in the nunnery: "princess, I don''t have any abnormal thoughts on the prince. What happened on that day was a pure misunderstanding. Please tell the princess."


    Gao Haiqiong thought that Miss Li''s second daughter had come here and vowed to enter the palace as a concubine: "misunderstanding? Mrs. Li told me personally that you have skin ties with the Lord. She asked me to choose a good day to welcome you to the door. Do you think this is a misunderstanding? "


    "My mother misunderstood this," said Li Jiaer. I just accidentally bumped into the Lord that day, nothing happened. Please forgive me, my mother and I! "


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "I just sent Mrs. Li back home, and then kind enough to buy a coffin for you who are looking for death. How can I not understand what you said? " She is not so magnanimous as to be forgiving and forgiving. Dare to think of her husband, did not fight to punish this bitch to death is already merciless.


    Miss Li Er didn''t make too many excuses. She just knelt on the ground and kowtowed and begged: "princess, please forgive me and my mother, please."


    "It seems that I can''t drink the old lady''s birthday wine today," Gao Haiqiong said to the eldest grandmother of the family


    When the gift was given, Gao Haiqiong and her entourage prepared to go back.


    "Princess, why don''t you give our mother and daughter a way to live?" said the second girl of Li family with a sad and indignant face She thought that if she asked Gao Haiqiong to forgive her, it would be over. She and her mother could go back to Li''s house. As a result, it''s totally different from what you think.


    Gao Haiqiong left the saying that if she had a brain disease, she would have to be cured and rode back to the palace. As for the second girl of the Li family, she was also sent home by the Xing family.


    At noon the next day, caichun said to Gao Haiqiong, who had just awakened at noon, "Princess Li, the second girl of the Li family hanged herself."


    Gao Haiqiong had some accidents: "really killed yourself?" She thought the second girl of Li family was just bluffing her.


    Caichun nodded his head: "it''s true. Princess, what do you want to do about it? "


    "She hanged herself, and I didn''t force her to." It''s none of her business to die.


    It''s not that Gao Haiqiong is cold-blooded, but that she can''t sympathize with a woman who wants to rob her husband.


    Caichun is afraid that this will affect Gao Haiqiong.


    Gao Haiqiong knew what she thought, and couldn''t help laughing: "she did it herself, and I didn''t force her to die. What''s the matter with me? Is it possible for the imperial governor to take part in my life


    But she didn''t want to. After two days, Mrs. Li ran to the gate of the palace and shouted, "it''s you. It''s you who killed my daughter. Poison woman, you return my daughter''s life. "


    The onlookers did not dare to get close to the palace, but in the distance they watched Mrs. Li cry so heartbroken that they lowered their heads and whispered.


    Gao Haiqiong''s face was blue with anger and said, "send her to the magistrate''s Yamen and say that she intends to break into the palace."


    Half the result, Caiqing said with a white face: "princess, something happened, and Mrs. Li died."


    Gao Haiqiong had a bad premonition: "how to die?" If you die in front of their house, you''ll have to make a fuss.


    Caiqing said sadly, "if the guard wants to catch her, she doesn''t want to. She falls to the ground and bangs her head, and then there is no one left."


    They know it''s an accident, but outsiders don''t think so. The onlookers only saw that the guard pushed Mrs. Li to the ground, and then there was no one left.


    Gao Haiqiong was fierce in the past. She was really at a loss when she met this kind of thing: "please come back quickly."


    After Qirui knew this, he immediately took Gao Haiqiong to Li''s house to apologize.


    Li shoubei fell ill because of his wife and children''s troubles. Heard two people come, let the housekeeper blow them out.


    The couple can''t help but go back to the Palace first. When I returned to the palace, I found that mu Changqiu, the governor of Shengjing, was waiting for them.


    Mrs. Li died in the hand of the guard of Rui palace. Although she didn''t mean to, she was also a negligent murderer. Li family''s people told the Rui palace to yamen yamen, saying that the guard of the palace, Cao Kan, had to pay for his life.


    It''s a storm in the city now. Mu Changqiu dare not refuse to take the top one. When he received the top one, he went to the palace to ask for help himself.


    Now the government of officials is clear and bright, which is not to say that Qirui is the king who can do whatever he wants. Moreover, Qirui also felt that the Royal Palace was responsible for this, so he asked mu Changqiu to take away the two guards who had clashed with Mrs. Li.


    This did not come to an end. When the imperial history knew about this, he impeached Gao Haiqiong and asked the emperor to punish him for ignoring the king''s law and cursing his life.


    Qi Hao looked at the fold and frowned. This matter can only be regarded as a fault, and does not belong to the category of careless human life. The imperial historian demanded severe punishment, but it was a little too much.


    After thinking about it, Qi Hao sent Yuanbao, the eunuch, to send the fold to Yuxi. We have to see his mother''s attitude before we decide how to deal with it.


    Yuxi went to women''s school, only Yunqing was in Baihuayuan. He was teasing the oriole. He was surprised to hear that Qihao had sent him a fold.


    Qi Hao asked, "what great event happened in the DPRK?" It must be something that Qihao can''t solve, so he will ask him and Yuxi.


    Yuanbao shook his head and said, "there is no great event in the court. It''s a compromise for the imperial history to impeach Princess Rui and to kill her husband."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao immediately opened the fold and scanned it quickly. Originally, it was a matter of negligent death, but the royal officials did not think so. They thought that Gao Haiqiong was bullying people and didn''t take human life seriously, which led to the death of Mrs. Li''s mother and daughter. Mrs. Li''s death was originally just a common case of accidental casualties, but they said it was 12 points serious.


    Yunqing has been an emperor for so many years. How can he not know the virtue of the imperial history. After reading it, he looked very normal and didn''t get angry about it.


    After Yuxi came back to know this, he smiled and said, "you still need to severely punish Princess Rui? What is the punishment? How about running to the palace to make trouble and killing her? " My daughter doesn''t teach well. I''m glad to make trouble at home. Yuxi is most tired of people who don''t know what shame is.


    Yunqing could not help laughing when he heard this: "let the Imperial Guard hear it, and then there are some words."


    "To say it, let them say it." In the past, I was not afraid of the crooked entanglement of the imperial officials, but now I am even more afraid.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "it''s going to be dealt with." They think Gao Haiqiong is right, but after all, there is a human life. Even to show the world, Gao Haiqiong has to be punished.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "I have been thinking about it for three months, and I have copied the Sutra of meditation five hundred times." The punishment is not painful.


    This can be said to be a matter of state or family. Now Yuxi said that the emperor, a filial son, would not disobey. Even if the imperial historian refuses to accept it, he can only be disgusted.


    Gao Haiqiong was uneasy when she knew that the imperial governor impeached her and killed her. For fear of offending Yunqing and Yuxi, they really punish themselves.


    Qi Rui looks at her frowning day by day and says, "don''t worry, my mother is the most reasonable person. You didn''t mean to do it. I won''t blame you. "


    Although Yuxi has always been kind to several daughter-in-law, Gao Haiqiong is still pestering Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong said, "I don''t know what to do with me after my mother?"


    With that, Gao Haiqiong waved her hand and said, "come on, soldiers will cover the water. No matter what the penalty is, I will accept it. " It''s no use worrying about fear every day. It''s always coming.


    Qi Rui said, "that''s right."


    The next day, Yuxi''s Yizhi arrived at ruiwang''s mansion. Hearing that she was only punished to think about copying scriptures at home, Gao Haiqiong could not hide her smile.


    Qirui said with a smile, "I told you that my mother would not punish you again. You don''t believe it."


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "the mother is the best." With such a good mother-in-law, it''s really a blessing she has cultivated in her last life!


    "She is good to you. To my own son, not necessarily. "


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "Lord, do you have any loss in saying this? Father and mother are not good enough for you? "


    "It''s very good, but it would be better if I could go to Tongcheng." Qirui always wants to go to Tongcheng, but Yuxi and Yunqing never agree. Qirui has a lot of complaints about this.


    Gao Haiqiong looks a meal, she is not willing to Qirui to Tongcheng.


    Before marriage, she also wanted to go to the battlefield to become a female general. Can become after marriage had a child, but do not want to open Rui on the battlefield. If there is an emergency in the battlefield, what should we do if we leave the orphans and widows behind. Just these words, she dare not say. Not only can''t we say, but we have to support it on the whole.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "my father doesn''t mean you haven''t practiced your martial arts at home. You should practice more frequently. You can go to Tongcheng when you meet my father''s requirements."

 Chapter 1829

    In the evening, the setting sun falls on the lake like a gold needle and silver thread rippling with the water.


    Gao Haiqiong didn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She said with a bitter face, "a Rui, I haven''t been out for a month." She has to think about three months behind closed doors. Now it''s only one month, and there are still two months left!


    It''s annoying to go out for social activities on weekdays. I think three months will soon pass. Now I know how hard it is to be locked in the mansion every day. You can''t buy anything.


    Qi Hao didn''t comfort Gao Haiqiong, but said, "my mother told you to think about three months behind closed doors. You can''t disobey Yang."


    "That''s what I''ll say," cried Gao Haiqiong This punishment has been very light. Is it not to beat Yuxi''s face if she wants to serve Yang again. Even if it''s going to be tough, we''re going out.


    "I just miss the braised lion''s head, sweet and sour meatballs, and pickled elbows in Fuyun building." The Fuyun building in the capital is the head office, and he has opened a branch. Almost every provincial capital has its own branch.


    Qirui said with a smile, "I''ll have a table back."


    "Forget it. If you send it home, it won''t taste so good." It tastes fresh and delicious on the table. From the restaurant to home, the dishes are cold and taste bad.


    The next day nothing happened. Qirui went home early. Thinking that Gao Haiqiong wanted to eat the sauce elbow of Fuyun restaurant, he rode to Fuyun restaurant to buy a sauce elbow.


    Unfortunately, only one sauce elbow is left in Fuyun building. This one has already been booked.


    Qirui also wants to buy a sauce elbow to coax Gao Haiqiong to be happy. I''m disappointed to hear that.


    At this time, there was a silver bell like voice: "I don''t know who this general bought sauce elbow for?"


    Qi Rui turns around and sees a girl talking.


    The girl was dressed in a plain white dress and looked elegant and refined. Such as ink long hair with a lotus color ribbon gently pull up, head oblique inserted a rose hairpin. Curved willow eyebrows, bright star eyes, a pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes, the skin can be broken by blowing. People can''t open their eyes again. At this time, all the guests in the hall keep their eyes on her. However, Qirui is not among them.


    As a prince, he has never seen any kind of beauty. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she won''t make him stir a little.


    Small two see form hurriedly explain with Qi Rui: "Lord, the last sauce elbow is this girl decides."


    This girl''s name is mu Yingying. She is the eldest daughter of Mu Changqiu, the governor of Shengjing. When she heard the word "Wang Ye", she was surprised to say, "it''s the Wang Ye. I was rude just now."


    As a courtesan, she must be a girl from an official family. However, Qihao was not interested in asking her identity, but asked, "would you like to cut this sauce elbow?"


    The girl said with a smile, "I''m going to buy it for my brother. I''ll come back tomorrow if the prince wants it."


    A sauce elbow is not a big deal. Qi Hao didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "thank you very much, girl."


    Looking at Qi Rui''s back, the girl smiled. It''s just that smile, but it doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Since childhood, Mu Yingying has been loved by her grandparents and people around her because of her outstanding appearance. When she grows up, she is also sought after by young teenagers. It''s the first time to be ignored.


    Muyingying said with a smile, "let''s go!" The smile was indescribable and touching.


    When the master and the servant got on the carriage, Jilan, her close servant girl, said, "Miss, they all say that in the eyes of the prince, there is only one princess. Now it seems that the hearsay is true." There is no admiration in words, only worry.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile, "isn''t it very good that the Lord is deeply in love?"


    Jilan is very worried, just looking at Mu Yingying''s indifferent look, she swallowed all the words to her mouth.


    Qirui is not a romantic person. She hasn''t offered any gifts since she got married. But yesterday I casually said that I wanted to eat sauce elbow, and I bought it back. Gao Haiqiong looked at it and was naturally not happy.


    Gao Haiqiong ate the sauce elbow, and then she couldn''t eat at night.


    When Yunxian knew this, he cried, "Mom, dad bought sauce elbows and didn''t give them to us. He ate alone."


    The dinner ended in another brawl. After coaxing the three boys to sleep, it''s too late.


    Just lying on the bed, Qirui was restless and touched his hands.


    Gao Haiqiong was a little tired at first. She didn''t want to. Can think of today''s performance of Qirui, not willing to refuse.


    After a cloud rain, Qi Rui felt Gao Haiqiong''s stomach and said, "let''s have a daughter!" The son is too naughty, or the daughter is quiet and lovable.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "I also want to have a daughter, so I''m afraid I won''t be pregnant." Four years have passed since ziyunxing''s weaning, and her stomach hasn''t moved. No contraception, no pregnancy. However, there are three sons, who are not pregnant or anxious. I''m sorry that I didn''t have a girl.


    Hearing this, Qirui said, "I don''t know what''s going on, except for the eldest brother, I have no daughter with ahuan until now."


    Gao Haiqiong gave Qirui a white look: "there are three girls under xuanwang''s knee, but no daughter?"


    Qirui corrected: "I mean the legitimate daughter." As for the common women, they are not counted or valued. In the Ming Dynasty, according to the law, there was no title for common women. And the eldest daughter, when she is ten years old, can be conferred as a princess. The title of the second daughter is second-class.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "it''s not time yet!" Except for the Queen''s second birth of a daughter, all three sisters in law gave birth to sons.


    Qirui said with a smile, "we have three yunxians under our knees, but only one xuge''er, who is talking about wanting another child every day." Four brothers, only Qiyou likes children best, but he only has brother Xu. I don''t know if the old man likes to catch people.


    Speaking of this, Gao Haiqiong said with some exclamation: "it''s lucky that the father and the mother are reasonable, otherwise..." She had not been pregnant for three years since she entered the gate. She had already let her son take a concubine in exchange for other mother-in-law, but the Empress Dowager never mentioned this topic. It must be said that she was also moved.


    Qi Rui said with a smile, "I''ve already said that a mother is better than a son to your daughters in law." People who are mothers protect their sons. If his mother is good, he will protect his daughter-in-law.


    "So my mother always said that I was blessed and met such a good mother-in-law."


    With that, Gao Haiqiong said to herself, "it''s a pity that we are in Shengjing. We can''t stay here to be filial."


    Hearing this, Qirui smiled: "forget it! Even if you are in the capital, your mother doesn''t need you to be filial. " Just as they got married, they were driven out of the palace. So it''s no surprise that Yuxi and Yunqing live in Baihuayuan and don''t have their children around to serve them.


    After a pause, Qirui said, "but I think it''s also good for my parents. In Baihuayuan, you can do what you like without being disturbed and quiet. "


    "No one dares to disturb his mother even if he lives in the CI Ning palace!" Who ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to provoke the mother, this is not to find their own smoke!


    Kai Rui said with a smile: "I have never lived in a garden. You say, how about moving out when we get old? "


    "My father and mother can live in the picturesque Baihuayuan. We don''t have such a beautiful other yard." In fact, Gao Haiqiong is reluctant to leave her children. Don''t say she''s old. She can''t stand being separated from her three sons for a few days now.


    Qirui also said that he would never really move out of the palace. Moreover, even if you want to move, you have to move your son out. How can you help me out. His eldest brother, who was the emperor, had to live in the palace, which was a special case.


    Gao Haiqiong suddenly thought of one thing: "by the way, the next day I went to see the children in the kindergarten. I can''t go out tomorrow, please go to see them for me! "


    she hasn''t thought about it this month. The stewardess of the kindergarten came to Gao Haiqiong today and told her that the children miss her very much.


    In fact, not only Gao Haiqiong, Tan Aoshuang, Dai Yanxin and Huang Siling have been doing charity. At first, it was for Yuxi to see, but after I went, I really loved those children. Gao Haiqiong will go to the kindergarten whenever she has time. Every time she went, she would not go empty handed. She would take cakes and toys with her. Then tell these children stories. They don''t come back until very late every time.


    Qirui nodded: "OK." He was also in charge of delivering things, so he didn''t have the patience to talk with children and tell them stories. Even the three brothers of Yunxian taught Yunxian martial arts. They didn''t care about anything else.


    Thinking of the lovely children in ciyouyuan, Gao Haiqiong couldn''t help saying, "ah Rui, if you say that Xianer is as obedient as the children in ciyouyuan, how nice!" So people are more popular than people, and goods are better than goods. Compared with those children in the kindergartens, some of their bear children really want to throw them away.


    Qirui said, "don''t let Xianer hear this, or the child will be unhappy."


    "That''s what I said."


    Qirui said: "it''s not good to talk about it. When I was a kid, I could learn everything. I never let my parents worry about it. But my mother never compares our three brothers with the eldest brother. Do you know why? "


    Gao Haiqiong said, "because the eldest brother is the prince?"


    Qirui shook his head and said, "No. My mother said that the ruler is shorter than my brother. My mother told us that as long as we study hard, we can succeed in the future. " Even if the eldest brother is brilliant, the three brothers have not been affected, nor have they ever felt inferior.


    After that, Qirui said: "besides, my eldest brother was thoughtful and considerate when he was a child. He was born earlier than his peers. But my mother was not only not happy but also worried. She often asked Dad to take him out to play. The children in the kindergartens are obedient because they have no father or mother. There are boys with father and mother who are in pain. There are some who are not skinny. "


    "That''s what I said," said Gao No matter how sensible and considerate the children in the kindergarten are, the one she most loves is also born by the children themselves.


    "Just tell me, don''t tell the children." Although he said that all the three little boys are big hearted, he may not go to his heart after hearing this. However, it''s better for parents to say less.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk to the children again." It seems necessary to consult with his mother about the experience of raising children.


    Qi Rui was too tired to fight. He said, "go to sleep! Tomorrow, I have to get up early to practice! "

 Chapter 1830

    In the morning, the sun comes out and shines warm on me.


    Qi Rui went to the kindergarten with a big box of dolls. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw a carriage parked behind it. Qirui didn''t expect anyone else to be earlier than him: "who came so early?" Those who come to see these children in the kindergartens are basically married women. Men and unmarried, very few.


    The woman in charge said respectfully, "it''s the big girl of Mu family. She comes to see the children in the kindergartens every January 15th." At other times, Mu Yingying will come.


    Qi Rui nodded his head and didn''t comment, but he felt that the girl was kind.


    Seeing that Qirui was not disgusted, the woman in charge said more: "this girl is beautiful and kind-hearted, but her life is not good."


    Qi Rui never cares about these things, but feels that Mu Yingying is a kind-hearted girl. He can''t help asking two more questions: "how do you say that?"


    The woman in charge said: "Miss Mu made an appointment with the young master of the Yang family a few years ago. I didn''t expect that the young master of the Yang family died of illness at the beginning of last year. Miss Mu said that she would be filial to the young master of the Yang family for three years. "


    "Qi Rui does not understand a way:" guard filial piety, still can discuss a relative again We can only say bad luck, not bad life. Influenced by Yuxi, jujube brothers and sisters didn''t believe Kefu''s wife.


    The mother-in-law sighed and said: "it''s no way. It''s reasonable to say that Miss Mu is willing to be filial to the young master of the Yang family for three years. It''s already a very important thing. But Mrs. Yang asked Miss Mu to marry her and keep watch. "


    Qirui smiled and said, "don''t say you haven''t married in the past. Even if you marry in the past, you can go back to your family and remarry." This dynasty encourages widows to remarry, let alone unmarried girls. There is no basis for Mrs. Yang''s behavior. As long as the Mu family disagrees, her unreasonable demands will not succeed.


    The woman in charge said: "that''s the way it is said, but the old master of the Yang family is kind to master mu. Now the Yang family is talking about this kindness, and master Mu is in a dilemma. "


    Although Qi Rui sympathizes with Mu Yingying''s experience, it is someone else''s housework after all. There is a saying that it''s hard for an honest official to break household chores. As an outsider, he doesn''t care about other people''s household chores.


    Just about to turn around and leave, Qirui hears a melodious piano sound. After a while, there was a wonderful song.


    Qi Rui, who is devilish, goes inside. When I got to the yard, I saw a young girl playing the piano and singing for the children.


    The girl he had met before in fortune building was the one who let two elbows with sauce.


    After playing a piece of music, Mu Yingying holds a two-year-old child in her arms, takes out her veil and gently wipes her two long snivels.


    The little girl nestled in her arms and said with a smile, "sister Mu is very kind."


    Muyingying nodded the little girl''s nose and said, "take the medicine well. If you have a cold next time, my sister will ignore you."


    "Sister, I will drink the bitter medicine well," said the little girl crisply


    Have to be reminded by the side servant girl, Mu Yingying just found the Qi Rui standing in the middle of the yard. Now some panic to stand up, prostrate on the ground, said: "I don''t know the prince came, the disrespectful place also please forgive the prince."


    "You''re welcome," Qirui said with a smile. "You''ve done a good job." For the first time, he saw such a kind-hearted and patient woman.


    Muyingying said modestly, "I''m just trying my best, not much."


    Qi Rui shook his head and said: "my mother often tells us that a person''s power is small. But if we do it together, the power will be infinite. " In fact, Yuxi said that as long as all the people are single minded, there is nothing that can''t be done. In other words, Qirui''s understanding is not wrong.


    "The Empress Dowager''s mother is the one I admire most, but I''m not lucky to see her," said Mu Yingying


    Qirui said with a smile, "my mother has rarely seen outsiders in recent years. Your wish is doomed to fail."


    Mu Yingying thinks that Qi Rui is a very sincere person. But such a person can be relied on.


    Geng Jixian saw that the two had a heated conversation. He hesitated and interrupted the conversation. He reminded Qi Rui, "Lord, it''s time for us to go."


    Qirui points his head down, points his head towards muyingying, and turns away.


    The little girl shook Mu Yingying''s hand and said, "sister, I still want to hear you sing. Sister, can you sing it to me again? "


    Muyingying squatted down with a smile on her face and said softly, "of course."


    When he got to the gate, Qirui heard the melodious music again. Qirui didn''t think much, just said to Alou, "I didn''t expect that this mu family girl also adores my mother." What his mother did was that he admired it.


    Alou said with a smile: "today''s girls have the opportunity to study in the school, all of them are blessed by the Empress Dowager''s mother. They naturally appreciate her." His daughter is still young, but when she is old, she will send her daughter to school.


    Because it''s just a chance encounter. If Qi Rui doesn''t care about it, neither are Luo and Geng Jixian.


    As a result, on the 15th, when Qi Rui sent things to the kindergarten, he saw Mu Yingying again. This time, there is a faint red mark on Mu Yingying''s face.


    Qi Rui''s eyes were sharp. Seeing the red mark, he asked, "Miss mu, what''s the matter with your injury?"


    Muyingying looked a little gloomy, and turned to smile: "I was accidentally scratched by my two-year-old brother. Please see the doctor and say that there is no obstacle. As long as you wipe the medicine, the injury will soon be cured. " Mu Yingying does have a younger brother, but he is not the younger brother of a mother.


    Even if children scratch their faces, they can''t be that long. However, if Mu Yingying doesn''t say it, he won''t be able to ask again.


    But don''t want Jilan to say with red eyes: "girl, it''s Miss Yang who scratched your face, why do you hide it for her..."


    Mu Yingying''s face changed slightly and shouted: "Jilan, shut up..."


    Jilan knelt on the ground and cried, "girl, girl, my maid loves you. Girl, you are so aggrieved. "


    Hearing this, Qi Rui asked, "why does Miss Yang do it to you?" The lady of Yang family wants Mu Yingying to watch the door. The girl of Yang family starts to fight against Mu Yingying. The people of Yang family are too domineering.


    Qi Rui also knows about the Yang family. Mr. Yang is just a scholar. He only keeps his ancestral career. But his father, old Yang, was the governor of Anhui Province.


    Mu Yingfu said: "thank you for your concern. In fact, there are some misunderstandings. It''s nothing serious. I''ll explain to her when I see you next time. "


    Jilan cried bitterly: "girl, why do you do everything by yourself and don''t say when you are wronged?"


    Qi Rui also thinks that Mu Yingying is too kind-hearted: "you shouldn''t always tolerate it. In fact, tolerating the bad guys encourages their anger and makes them more unbridled. "


    Muyingying said with a wry smile: "what if I can''t bear to let it go? The old master of the Yang family knows my father well. If I quarrel with them, my father will be the last to be embarrassed. If the two families fall out, my father will be ungrateful. "


    For the sake of my father, I have to endure such injustice. In Qirui''s heart, Mu Yingying is kind-hearted and filial.


    After leaving the kindergarten, Qirui said to Alou, "go and find out what''s going on between the Yang family and the Mu family?"


    Alou reminded: "if you want to help Miss mu, you''d better let the princess come out. If it''s not known, I thought you were interested in Miss mu. Good things have become romantic affairs. "


    Qi Rui is a very good listener. He will listen as long as it is reasonable: "you are right. I want to step in, but it will become a good intention to do bad things. " But thinking of Gao Haiqiong, I can''t go out without thinking. Now I can''t help her. After thinking about it, I think I''ll tell her later.


    In the evening of this day, Gao Haiqiong knew that Qirui had seen Mu Yingying in the kindergarten twice in a row.


    Gao Haiqiong still believes in Qirui and says, "you are so busy with your work. Next month, I''ll let caichun go to see the children in the kindergartens!"


    Qirui nodded and said, "bring more toys and cakes." There are so many children and so many toys. They are not enough.


    When Gao Haiqiong saw Qirui''s look, she knew that he didn''t really take Mu Yingying to heart. She said happily, "OK."


    When talking about the ciyouyuan, Qi Rui couldn''t help but think of Mu Yingying: "by the way, I met the big girl of Mu family in ciyouyuan. That girl is not easy. If you can help others, please help them! "


    Qi Rui is always careless. He can even know about Mu Yingying. Gao Haiqiong''s alarm rang loudly and asked, "how do you know that it''s not easy for big girl mu?"


    "Said the mother-in-law in charge of the kindergarten. This Yang family is too much. When his son dies, he will have to be watched by other girls. If he doesn''t agree, he will start. It''s unreasonable. " Qi Rui is not a nosy person, but the behavior of Yang family is really too offensive.


    Gao Haiqiong was relieved. She thought it was Mu Yingying who told Qirui, "I''ll ask someone to find out what''s going on. If these things are true, I will certainly help her. " As long as Mu Yingying doesn''t want to seduce Qi Rui to be a clean girl, she will certainly help.


    Qi Rui said once, and left it.


    The next day, Gao Haiqiong sent his confidant Lichuan to inquire about Mu Yingying''s details.


    Lichuan will soon tell Gao Haiqiong the news that he found out: "princess, Mu Yingying didn''t arrive in Shengjing until she was 12 years old. She had been in her hometown before. Because of its beautiful appearance, people who come to Shengjing to propose marriage have been constantly. "


    Gao Haiqiong was not interested in this, and asked, "what''s the character of this man and his outside comments?"


    "Mixed praise. Those who praised her said that she was beautiful, and she was a rare good girl. People who don''t like her say she has a deep mind and a ruthless means. "


    Gao Haiqiong is not a person who listens to the wind or the rain: "why do you say that she has a deep heart and means?"


    "I haven''t heard of this yet," Lichuan said


    "Be sure to find out." She wants to be on guard against those women who hook up with her husband, but she can''t be unjust. If you make a mistake, you may ruin your life.


    Lichuan nods.

 Chapter 1831

    Qirui is riding home. Someone is arguing on the way. The people who watch the bustle, surround them.


    Qi Rui is not a person who likes to join in the fun. Seeing this, he said, "let''s take a detour."


    Before Geng Jixian answered, he heard a sad cry: "Auntie, why do you have to force me. If it were Yang Qi, would you let her watch the door? "


    When Mrs. Yang heard this, she was furious: "you dare to curse my Qi''er, I will tear your mouth..."


    Qi Rui is not a nosy person, but when he hears this voice, he knows it''s Mu Yingying, and it doesn''t matter.


    Geng Jixian evacuated the crowd, and Qi Rui saw that Mu Yingying not only had red paw marks on her white and watery face, but also had red and swollen forehead.


    Mrs. Yang Da knew Qirui. Seeing this, she was very busy. "My wife has seen the Lord."


    With tears in her eyes, muyingying also saluted: "my daughter has seen the Lord."


    Qi Rui said with a cold face: "it''s all raised by mother''s parents. Your daughter is a treasure. Is the girl of others'' family grass, which you have ruined. "


    In a hurry, Mrs. Yang said, "Lord, it''s this little bitch..."


    Qirui saw the woman who couldn''t be spilled. When he heard this, his face became more and more ugly: "you are still the wife of the governor''s family, how can you not even be a village woman in the country?"


    In fact, Mrs. Yang''s husband is only a scholar, so he is not qualified to be called Madam. But her father-in-law is the governor of the second grade, so everyone respected her as a lady.


    This word, but heavy face. Mrs. Yang wants to say more, but Qirui has no patience to listen.


    "Alou, send Miss Mu back." After that, Qirui said to Mrs. Yang, "you are also a person who has children and daughters, and you still accumulate more blessings for your children." It''s already obvious that Mrs. Yang''s unkindness will damage the blessings of her children.


    Qirui didn''t think it was a big deal, so she didn''t mention it to Gao Haiqiong at home.


    Nothing can be edited out of the hearsay, let alone Qirui in public for mu Yingying. Overnight, people in Shengjing City knew that Rui Wang was angry and scolded Yang''s wife.


    Gao Haiqiong''s news is still very well-informed, and he soon knew the rumor. The first one sent people to find out what was going on. The second one came to Yang''s house.


    Yang Qi came for mu Yingying. When she saw Gao Haiqiong, she asked quickly, "the princess, it''s said that the Lord has taken a fancy to Mu Yingying''s bitch. Do you know?"


    Gao Haiqiong said coldly, "those outside are nonsense. My Lord looked at her pitifully and helped her. " If it wasn''t for Mrs. Yang''s domineering manner, her husband would not be meddlesome, let alone make the whole city stormy.


    She doesn''t like Mu Yingying, who is involved with her husband, but she also doesn''t like the mean Yang family.


    "We all know that the prince is deeply attached to the princess," said Yang. It''s just that the bitch of muyingying likes to pretend to be pitiful Bo''s sympathy. My brother was taken by her at the beginning. I''m afraid that the prince will repeat my brother''s mistakes, so I came to tell the princess


    Gao Haiqiong''s heart was startled, and she pretended to be surprised. "How do you say that?" she asked


    "My mother used to be my brother''s cousin. At that time, my brother nodded and agreed. The two families are ready to discuss marriage, but before the engagement, my brother went back on his word after meeting Mu Yingying''s bitch. "


    "What did muyingying do?"


    Yang Qi said: "she pretends to be pitiful. My brother mistakenly thinks that she was bullied by my aunt and my sister. But in fact, Mu''s aunts and concubines are both obedient in front of her


    "And then?"


    Yang Qi said, "then my brother said he would not marry my cousin, but mu Yingying. My mother didn''t promise, so my brother ran to tell my uncle. Because of this, my aunt has turned against my mother. " Her brother is gone. These words should not have been said. But in order to prevent Mu Yingying from coming into Rui''s mansion and becoming Rui''s king, she has to tell them the past.


    After a pause, Yang Qi said, "my elder brother said that he would marry Mu Yingying, and that she is the kindest girl in the world. My mother didn''t agree, so he went on a hunger strike. But my mother agreed. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "your brother is gone. Why do you insist on her keeping it for your brother? It''s too impersonal. "


    Hearing this, Yang Qi got excited: "it''s all that bitch. If it wasn''t for that bitch, my brother wouldn''t have died."


    Gao Haiqiong asked in surprise, "isn''t your brother dead?"


    Yang Qi said, "after last year''s Lantern Festival, my brother met her at Prajna temple. My brother fell ill when I saw him and went home. Then he fell ill and went there. " Yang Qi''s eyes were red when she said this.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "what did Mu Yingying say?"


    "I don''t know. According to the young man, they quarreled at that time, but why did they quarrel. I asked her afterwards, and she didn''t admit it. " When she said this, there was a flash of hatred in Yang Qi''s eyes.


    It''s totally different from what she knows. Gao Haiqiong asked, "you think it''s her who killed your big brother, so you need her to guard for your big brother for the rest of your life."


    Yang Qi was out of control and said, "she broke up my brother''s relationship with my cousin. If she knew how to cherish it, it would be all.". But she not only didn''t cherish it, but also killed my brother. If she doesn''t keep it for my brother, what''s the reason? "


    Gao Haiqiong said, "if you say she killed your eldest brother, you have to have proof. It''s not true."


    Yang Qi''s voice was loud: "if there is evidence, we don''t want her to go through the door but send her to jail."


    Seeing Yang Qi off, Gao Haiqiong fell into deep thought.


    Caichun said: "princess, although the words of the young girls may not be all true, this mu Yingying is certainly not a good generation." It''s natural to say good things to those you care about. Therefore, Yang Qi''s words must have been concealed.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "in the evening, I''ll talk to the Lord."


    If Qirui does not know Mu Yingying, Qirui will believe these words. But Qi Rui has seen her several times, and Mu Yingying left him with the impression of kindness, gentleness and forbearance, so he didn''t believe what Yang Qi said at all.


    Qi Rui said, "do you believe what the Yang family said? Are you stupid? "


    Gao Haiqiong is angry: "Yang Qi may have water, but this mu girl is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Qi Rui insists that Mu Yingying is a good girl, and the couple quarrel about it.


    Gao Haiqiong is also a hot tempered person. She can''t speak without thinking in anger: "you''ve met her so many times, I''m not sure she calculated it. The purpose is to marry into the palace and become a concubine. "


    Qi Rui is also annoyed: "what are you talking about? A nice girl is so vilified by you. If it''s publicized, what do you want her to do? "


    It''s hard to stay calm in anger. Gao Haiqiong said angrily, "I''ll let her die."


    "You are so unreasonable." With that, Qirui got up and took his coat out.


    Gao Haiqiong hurried after him: "where are you going?"


    "Go to the study." Finish saying, open Rui head also did not turn ground went out bedroom.


    Gao Haiqiong sat at the head of the bed and wiped her tears. They have been married for so many years. Although they often quarrel, it''s the first time for a woman to quarrel.


    Caichun comes in and comforts: "princess, you should believe the prince and your husband and wife for so many years."


    Gao Haiqiong wiped her tears and said, "I believe in him, but I don''t believe in Mu Shi. It can be said that it was a coincidence that I met twice in ciyouyuan, but it was also a coincidence that I was beaten by Mrs. Yang on the way? Is there too much coincidence? " Too many coincidences are not coincidences.


    Caichun also thinks Mu Yingying has an ulterior motive, but she believes it''s useless, and only when the prince believes it: "princess, it''s just the opposite if you quarrel with the prince. You have to talk to him well."


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong''s fire came up again: "if he would listen to me, he would not quarrel at all." The Lord clearly believed Mu''s words and didn''t believe what she said.


    Caichun is also worried.


    It''s very popular outside, but Qirui doesn''t care. The so-called people are not afraid of shadow skew, anyway, he is not that mind. But thinking of Gao Haiqiong''s attitude, he was disappointed. After so many years of husband and wife, what kind of person Gao Haiqiong has not known, but Gao Haiqiong would rather believe the rumors outside than believe him.


    Alou, as Qi Rui''s confidant, looked at the disappointment on his face and guessed what he was thinking: "Wang Ye, this woman is naturally suspicious. You have a high chance of meeting Mu family girl recently. The princess will doubt that she can understand her ulterior motives. "


    Triplets are the most sincere. So Yuxi took a lot of thought to choose a close guy for him. Finally, I picked the right and clever aroo.


    In recent years, Alou has advised Qirui about many things. Let him, do a lot of stupid things wrong. And Qirui also relies on him very much.


    Qi Rui said: "Miss Mu is a good girl. She didn''t even touch them, so she insisted on others'' indifference with the plausible words of Miss Yang''s family. It was too much for her to say that. "


    A Luo knows Qi Rui''s temperament and laughs: "prince, the princess will be nervous because she cares about you too much. If not, she won''t care who you meet. "


    Qi Rui nodded and said: "you are right. It''s not interesting to be like a Xuan''s daughter-in-law. " A Xuan takes a beauty home every other time, while Dai Shi, his younger sister, never gets angry. It''s obvious that Dai didn''t take him to heart, but a Xuan was also glad that he had a generous wife. He would rather not have such a good wife.


    A Luo sees appearance, relieved a breath.


    Qi Rui said, "well, I''m a big man and she''s a little woman. When I get home in the afternoon, you remind me that I will go to Fuyun building to buy two sauce elbows. The princess looked at it, and it''s estimated that her anger will subside. "


    A Luo looks a meal, said: "prince, I think you buy jewelry for the princess, he will be more happy."


    "She can''t wear all her jewels. Why spend that unjust money again." Moreover, Qiyou has a jewelry shop. If you want to buy jewelry, you can take it directly from his shop. It''s beautiful, cheap and cost-effective.


    A Luo can only secretly pray in his heart, hoping that he will not meet Mu again.

 Chapter 1832

    Afraid of what comes, Luo prays not to meet Mu Yingying in the fortune building, but in it.


    Muyingying said to the people in the hall, "thank you for the last time, Lord."


    Qi Rui said with a voice, "do me a favor. Miss Mu doesn''t care."


    Mu Yingying said sincerely: "it''s a piece of cake for the Lord, but it''s just like a new favor for me. The reputation of the LORD was damaged by the ignorance of outsiders. These are all the little girls who have been implicating the prince. "


    Qi Rui thought that such a good girl was misunderstood and pitiful: "Miss mu, my mother often tells us that life is short for decades. So don''t worry too much about what others say, just live your own life. "


    Muyingying said with a wry smile, "the state of Empress Dowager''s mother, the little girl is out of reach." The Empress Dowager''s status is respected. Naturally, she doesn''t care about the gossip, but she can''t.


    But there are a few people in the world who really don''t care about gossip. Moreover, some rumors are sharper than swords.


    Standing next to Mu Yingying, a teenager between the ages of 11 and 12, hugged Qi Rui with both hands: "Wang Ye, you helped my sister, I want to invite Wang Ye to have a meal. I don''t know if you can give me this chance. "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Sinri." After scolding Xinrui, muyingying said to Qirui apologetically, "my brother is young and ignorant, please forgive me."


    Mu Xinrui is very aggrieved: "elder sister, the Lord has helped you, I just want to invite him to have a meal to express my gratitude."


    Mu Yingying holds Mu Xinrui''s shoulder and says, "you need to make a fool of yourself again. I won''t bring you here for dinner later."


    Mu Xinrui is very aggrieved and can''t help dropping his head.


    Qi Rui looks at Mu Xinrui''s appearance and cannot help but feel soft: "you don''t need to invite me, I''ll invite you!" The child was so sincere that he refused to bear it.


    Muyingying said: "Lord, how can I do this. If it''s a gossip out there... "


    Geng Jixian, the bodyguard, has a bad heart. It''s said that the prince has taken a fancy to Mu Yingying. It''s not like eating in a restaurant is going to cause a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Geng Jixian couldn''t help looking at Alou. Now, only this guy can persuade the Lord. It''s a pity that Aloo looks at the nose, the nose and the heart.


    When Alou exhorted Qirui, there were only two masters and servants. In the presence of outsiders, he will not do anything beyond.


    However, it is clear that Geng Jixian''s stomach Fei was earlier.


    Qi Rui said to Mu Xinrui, "but I still have something to do today when I go home. I''ll fix a banquet in Fuyun building in two days, and then send someone to meet you in Mufu." Qirui says that you are not you, which means that he only invites Mu Xinrui, but not mu Yingying.


    Mu Xinrui said: "Lord, I''ll invite you..."


    Qi Rui chuckled: "you are all eating with your parents. Where do you come from. Wait till you earn your own money, and then please me no later. "


    Mu Xinrui nodded, "OK."


    Because Qirui wants four sauce elbows, it will take a little time. During the waiting time, Mu Xinrui took the opportunity to ask Qirui many questions: "Lord, I heard that you can lift a big stone with 500 Jin in your hands. Is this true?"


    Qirui smiled: "it''s just a rumor. However, my elder sister can lift three hundred jin copper balls with her hands. " His eldest sister, that''s a great king.


    "How powerful the eldest princess is! No wonder she can be the first female general of our dynasty! " Such a man is his idol!


    Although Mu Xinrui is the son of a civil servant, he likes practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, neither his father nor his elder sister agree with him. So this meeting, he asked Qirui a lot of things in the barracks.


    What happened in the barracks is exactly what Qirui is familiar with, so he can''t be bothered to tell Mu Xinrui.


    After a while, the waiter wrapped the four sauce elbows Qi Rui asked for and sent them.


    Qirui takes the sauce elbow and is ready to go home.


    Mu Yingying takes Mu Xinrui to send Qi Rui to the door. As a result, when she crossed the threshold, her leg was hit by something, which hurt her so much that she didn''t stand still and fell forward. In front of him is Qirui.


    The martial arts practitioners are all very keen. They feel that it''s not right. Qi Rui quickly retreats to the guard.


    Qi Rui was assassinated in those years, so he was very keen on this kind of thing. The first response to an emergency is to avoid the guard. Just now, it was just a reflex.


    Geng Jixian, standing next to her, wants to hold Mu Yingying. Unfortunately, he was holding his long sword to watch the activity.


    As a result, under the eyes of all the people, Mu Yingying fell into a mess.


    The man saw a big beauty fall ten eight nine in the heart can''t bear, but come to the shop to eat a few women looked but laughed.


    Mu Xinrui and Jilan hurry up to help Mu Yingying up. Jilan said tearfully, "girl, where are you falling?"


    Mu Xinrui also said anxiously, "what''s wrong with you, sister? Elder sister, do you speak quickly? "


    Muyingying has never been so embarrassed in public: "I''m ok." But when he said this, his eyes turned to some people around Qirui. Just now, someone was plotting against her.


    At this time, Qirui said without expression: "it''s OK. If there''s something else in my house, I''ll take the first step. "


    Finish saying, in the eyes of two brothers and sisters, left the fortune building.


    On the way back, Qirui asked Alou, "do you think I have met Miss Mu several times by chance or by man?" Just now, muyingying''s fall made Qirui suspicious. I can''t help it. There are not only too many similar things happened to brother Xuan, but also he has met twice.


    The reason why Alou is deeply trusted by Qirui is that he is cautious and never speaks in vain: "Lord, if you feel suspicious, I will send someone to investigate."


    "Is it going to make a mountain out of a molehill?" It''s a waste of human and material resources to check this kind of thing, but if he doesn''t check it, he''ll have pimples in his heart.


    Alou said with a smile: "if you find out that it''s a coincidence, please ask the princess to help her get rid of the Yang family. It''s also a compensation to miss mu for the rumors outside. If muyingying really doesn''t care, we will ignore the rumors outside. It''s up to her to solve the problems of Mu YingYing and Yang''s family. " If all these coincidences are calculated by Mu Yingying, then this girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can solve the problems of the Yang family without help.


    Qi Rui said, "let''s have a good look." I hope he thinks more.


    Alou nodded his head.


    Muyingying got on the carriage and immediately lifted up her pants. She saw a walnut bruise on her knee.


    Jilan is not stupid either. Looking at the scar, it doesn''t look like falling: "girl, what''s the matter?" Looking at the injury, it is clear that it was just made out.


    "I''ve got a plot. If there is no wrong guess, it should be the hands of the people around the Lord. " This man must not want her close to the Lord.


    Jilan''s face slightly changed: "is it Princess Rui? Is this a warning to the girl? " If so, the girl is in danger.


    Mu Yingying frowns. She is a grumpy and unprepared person. If the people around the Lord listen to her, her goal may not be achieved.


    As soon as he returned to the palace, Qirui went to the backyard.


    Geng Jixian pulls Alou to the corner where nobody is. He lowers his voice and asks, "why did you have a problem with Mu just now?"


    "Don''t you think there are too many coincidences?"


    Geng Jixian is more honest and sincere. He didn''t think so much. Just now, I didn''t agree with Qirui and muyingying to eat together, but I was also afraid of gossip: "so you doubt that she wants to cling to the Lord?"


    "Five times in a month, there are so many coincidences in the world."


    Geng Jixian also thought Mu Yingying was a good girl, and said, "maybe it''s just so clever?"


    A Luo feels that Geng Jixian, like his own prince, lacks heart and eyes. Fortunately, he hears the advice: "is it a coincidence? We can''t find out if it''s a coincidence."


    In fact, Qi Rui didn''t think about taking a concubine. If not, ten Luo would not be able to persuade him.


    Geng Jixian thought next: "send monkey to check!" The monkey is Geng Jixian''s younger brother, a guard under his hand, because he is so skinny. His martial arts are not very good, but he has a lot of color and is able to talk and talk. Let him go and find out the news with half the effort.


    Alou also has this plan: "prepare more money for him and let him inquire about the Mu''s affairs as much as possible."


    Geng Jixian said with a smile, "OK."


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Qirui saw Gao Haiqiong leaning on the soft collapse with a bitter face.


    Seeing Qirui, Gao Haiqiong was not very happy.


    Shoes do not wear, hurriedly ran to Qirui side way: "Wang Ye, you come back?" She can''t eat or sleep these two days. She has a very bad life.


    "Well, I brought you a sauce elbow." Finish saying, put four sauce elbows on the table.


    Gao Haiqiong smiled happily. Instead of being happy to have a sauce elbow to eat, Qi Rui''s anger subsided: "last time I ate a sauce elbow, I ate it all, four of you are going to prop me up?" The mouth said the complaint, but the eyebrows and eyes were bent with laughter.


    Qirui jokingly said: "those who are still mothers want to eat alone if they don''t think about Yunxian? Don''t blame Xianer for saying that you are inferior to his classmate''s mother. "


    Gao Haiqiong said indifferently, "that''s what you bought for me. Why share it with him?" That kid''s private room is thick, you can buy it if you want.


    "I bought four this time. I have one with you and one with Yunxian. YunAng and Yunxing have one." Half of the kids eat poor Laozi. Yunxian''s food is bigger than Gao Haiqiong''s. A sauce elbow, he will not be full after eating.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive. Yun Xian and Yun ang cried out loudly: "Niang, I''m back." The two brothers study in the same college. Because Yunxing is too young, now she is reading a hundred surnames with the enlightenment gentleman!


    As soon as he entered the room, Yunxian said brightly, "Dad, I can smell the smell of sauce elbow at the door." With that, his eyes fell on the four elbows on the table.


    Clap open the small black hand that cloud shows to come out, Gao Haiqiong says: "hurry to wash your hands, jam elbow when eating."


    After dinner, Yunxian felt his round stomach and said, "I''m full." Not only has the sauce elbow son, also has made many he likes to eat the vegetables. Accidentally, I ate too much.


    Gao Haiqiong said to Qirui, "otherwise, go to the garden and walk around together to eliminate food."


    Qirui nodded his head.

 Chapter 1833

    When Gao Haiqiong settled down her three sons, they were all exhausted. However, I forced myself to go to Jingfang.


    When he returned to the house, Qirui was already in bed.


    Climbing to bed, Gao Haiqiong asked strangely, "why haven''t you slept?" on weekdays, Qirui snored.


    Qi Rui said, "when I bought you a sauce elbow in Fortune Restaurant today, I met the girl Mujia again." Some things are still clear, save the wife from other places to know and then confused.


    Gao Haiqiong''s good mood was gone in an instant.


    Qi Rui said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I''ve sent Aloo to check it."


    "Check what?"


    Qi Rui said, "it''s a coincidence that I met you twice in the kindergarten. However, there are still several times in Fuyun building and on the road, which is a little strange. "


    Gao Haiqiong said: "she just doesn''t care. Lord, you must not be confused by her appearance. "


    Hearing this, Qirui frowned: "have you sent someone to check?"


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head.


    If Gao Haiqiong had checked it and told him that Mu Yingying was the last two faces of his predecessors, he would have believed it. But now, Qirui''s eyes are unhappy: "since no one has been sent to check, you can say this with the plausible words of Miss Yang''s family. Don''t you think you are too hasty?"


    Gao Haiqiong is poor in words.


    Qi Rui said: "there are many vain women in the world, but there are also many clean girls." Even if Mu Yingying is really the last two faces of his predecessors, he still believes that there are many upright girls in the world.


    This, Gao Haiqiong also agrees: "Lord, I am wrong." The next time I come across something like this, I have to find out and tell my husband.


    "Knowing the wrong can change the wrong." After that, Qirui said: "I know you are worried that I will take a concubine. Don''t worry, I won''t take a concubine. "


    Gao Haiqiong said: "I believe in the Lord, but I don''t believe in those foxes outside. These foxes in order to be rich and prosperous any means and tactics are made out, people are defenseless Like this mu Yingying, the means are superb, and his lord almost fell for it.


    "I don''t take concubines. It''s in vain for those women to use all their means. After all, you still don''t believe me. "


    Gao Haiqiong said, "Lord, it''s like this time, you almost fell for it."


    Qirui said jokingly, "what should I do? I think she is gentle and kind, but what about that? Do I see a good and gentle woman that I will take in? I can''t keep it in my house now. "


    Gao Haiqiong looks at Qirui, hesitates and asks: "Lord, you really......" She wanted to ask Qirui if she was really unmoved. But she couldn''t open her mouth.


    In fact, Mu Yingying made Gao Haiqiong feel dangerous, so her mood would be out of control that day.


    Qi Rui glanced at Gao Haiqiong and said with a smile, "my mother said that concubine is the root of the chaos. I don''t have the heart of a Xuan, and you don''t have the tact of a younger sister. If I take a concubine, my family must be in pieces. At that time, not only will we not be happy, but they will also have a bad life. " Therefore, for the sake of family harmony and healthy growth of children, he never thought of concubines.


    Gao Haiqiong held Qirui and said softly: "you said this. If you dare to take a concubine later, I will not live. "


    Qi Rui shook his head helplessly and said, "my father was the emperor, but my mother didn''t worry that he would accept the imperial concubine. I think you are idle. If you are as busy as your mother, you won''t have time to think about all this mess. "


    Thinking about the four seasons of Yuxi''s year, I can''t leave my hand, and what I read is not travel notes and essays, which are idle books to pass the time, but historical books, medical books and agricultural books, which are obscure. Like her mother-in-law, Gao Haiqiong couldn''t help shivering.


    Qirui saw her like this and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s late, go to sleep!" In fact, not to mention Gao Haiqiong, few people in the whole world are as diligent as his mother.


    Muyingying''s knee was so injured that she couldn''t walk until the next day, so she had to rest at home. So in the following days, Qirui did not meet Mu Yingying again.


    A few days later, the monkey reported back to Qirui the information he had found: "Wang Ye, this mu family girl lived in the country with her mother until she was 12 years old."


    Mu Changqiu, Mu Yingying''s father, is a farmer. Although he is intelligent, he has no money to study. Liao Tu Hu, a fellow villager, thought that if he studied, he would surely be successful, so he proposed that if he married his daughter, he would pay for his study.


    At that time, the Mu family was very poor and could not eat a meal of meat in a month. For them, Liao butcher''s proposal was similar to pie in the sky. Without thinking about it, the Liao family agreed.


    Mu Changqiu is indeed a young man of study. At the age of 13, he was selected as a scholar in the middle examination at the age of 18, and at the age of 23, he became a top two scholar. He and Liao got married after the mid-term exam, and their relationship was also very good. The next year, Liao gave birth to his eldest daughter Mu Yingying. After two years, Liao family gave birth to Mu Xinting, the eldest son.


    Qirui heard this and asked, "Mu Xinting?" In my impression, there is no such a person in Mu family.


    As the highest chief executive of Shengjing, Qirui will also deal with him. If Mu Changqiu''s eldest son is here, he cannot be unaware.


    "The monkey said:" the news that Mu Xinting was ill when she was five years old, Mrs. Mu didn''t ask a doctor to call a witch doctor, so she delayed her illness


    Hearing this, Qirui''s face looked ugly: "what about Mu Changqiu? Where is he? " As a person who reads the books of sages, he can believe in the witch doctor or not. Now, Qirui doubts his ability.


    The monkey said: "Mrs. Mu and her mother and son have been living in the country with Mrs. mu. At that time, mu Changqiu worked in the Imperial Academy of the capital. When Mu Yingying was 12 years old, mu Changqiu took him and Mu Xinrui to Shengjing. "


    "What about Liao?"


    "The monkey said:" Mu Changqiu asked her to stay in detail to be filial to her parents. Liao family is still in the countryside


    "If I remember correctly, mu Changqiu should not be the eldest son." Generally, only the long daughter-in-law will stay at home, not the second daughter-in-law. Unless, for a special reason.


    The monkey nodded: "he is the third son of the family. After he passed the entrance examination, Governor Yang looked at him very much for his fellow countrymen''s sake, and even made a concubine of a servant girl surnamed Li beside old lady Yang. Mu Changqiu is very fond of the children Li and her gave birth to. Before he picked up mu Changqiu''s brother-in-law, Mu''s house was run by this concubine. "


    Qirui hears this and looks up at the monkey.


    The monkey continued: "when muyingying first arrived in Shengjing, Li made her trip several times. Later, I don''t know why, mu Changqiu suddenly gave the stewardship to Mu Yingying. Later, Li and his daughter fell out of favor. "


    "What happened?"


    The monkey shook his head and said, "I can''t find out about it, but Mu''s house is now well managed by Mu Yingying." From this, we can see that Mu Yingying is a very skillful person.


    "Is it a coincidence that we met in the street and Fuyun building twice?" Qi Rui asked


    This, the monkey really inquired: "it was a coincidence that the Lord met Mu Yingying for the first time. The second time, she did it intentionally. Mu Yingying buys a helper from the back chef of Fuyun building and knows that the royal family has set four sauce elbows in Fuyun building. She should have guessed that Wang Ye had gone to Fortune Building by the party. "


    After a pause, the monkey said, "Mrs. Yang goes to baixiufang on the 16th of every month. It happens to be the 16th when she quarrels with Miss mu." Baixiufang is the best ready to wear shop in Shengjing. And that road is the only way for Qirui to return to the palace.


    Qirui smiled and said, "it seems that he has the intention to do it." Once is a coincidence, twice is not a coincidence.


    The monkey said cautiously: "prince, do you want to continue to investigate?"


    "No more." It''s enough to make sure that Mu Yingying meets him several times without any intention. There''s no need to inquire about it.


    After a pause, Qirui couldn''t help but ask, "does she really often go to the kindergartens to see the children?" He would ask this because he felt that Mu Yingying''s affection for those children at that time was not like acting.


    The monkey nodded his head and said: "Mu Yingying will go to the kindergarten every month, but she used to go to the kindergarten in the west of the city. At the beginning of the year, I went to the kindergartens in the east of the city. " There are three kindergartens in Shengjing. The East kindergartens Gao Haiqiong went to are also the largest kindergartens in Shengjing.


    Back in the backyard, Qirui tells Gao Haiqiong about these things. After that, Qi Rui couldn''t help saying, "it''s not difficult to marry a good family with her appearance and talent. Why do you want to be a concubine?" Concubines in the Ming Dynasty had a very low status. Even their children are not in high status.


    Gao Haiqiong doesn''t care what Mu Yingying thinks: "when you meet her in the future, you are not allowed to talk to her again."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be."


    Gao Haiqiong is also worried about Mu Yingying''s chance encounter with Qirui, but she doesn''t expect Mu Yingying to appear again in the next two months. It''s said that I''m sick. I''m taking care of myself at home.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a cold snort, "it''s her interest." If you dare to approach your husband again, you will not kill her.


    Caichun said with a smile, "princess, it''s three months. You can go out tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong turned angry into happy. I haven''t been out for three months. I have to go shopping tomorrow.


    Caichun actually said: "princess, I have met these things in recent years. I think you should go to the temple to worship and go to the bad luck."


    Gao Haiqiong thought this was reasonable: "go to the stable and let them prepare the car."


    Originally, I wanted to let Qirui go with me. Unfortunately, Qirui happened to be unable to go.


    "Or two days later. Then I will be finished and take Xianer and them with me. " Not for incense, but when the family out to play.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "I go to the incense to get rid of my mildew. In two days'' time, I will be sincere. Bodhisattva knows that he will blame me. "


    Yuxi and Yunqing didn''t believe in the god Buddha, which made some children have no awe for the god Buddha. But it doesn''t stop others from believing.


    Qirui said with a smile, "it''s up to you."

 Chapter 1834

    When the sun penetrated the mist and hit the ground, the hot day began again.


    Sitting in the carriage, Gao Haiqiong wiped her sweat and muttered, "it''s time to go out earlier." When I arrived at Ci''en Temple, I was afraid it would be noon. At noon in August, people can be roasted.


    Caichun said with a smile, "it''s going to be hot in the official way now. It won''t be hot when we go up the mountain." There are many trees on both sides of the mountain road, and the mountain is cooler than the city.


    It''s said that, but it''s not easy to go up the mountain in such a big sun.


    At the beginning of noon, a group of people arrived at Ci''en Temple. When he arrived at the main hall to worship the Buddha and other Bodhisattvas, Gao Haiqiong followed the abbot to a small courtyard.


    There is a tall bodhi tree in the yard, which covers the whole yard with luxuriant branches and leaves. As soon as you walk in, it''s very cool.


    Gao Haiqiong leaned against the chair and didn''t want to move.


    Soon, the monks in the temple sent vegetarian dishes. Usually at home, she is full at seven or eight. But the vegetarian food sent by Ci''en Temple is very delicious. Gao Haiqiong didn''t pay attention to eating too much.


    "Go to Houshan." The scenery in the back mountain is very good. You can enjoy the scenery and eat at the same time.


    As a result, Gao Haiqiong met Mu Yingying who also came to Ci''en Temple to offer incense.


    Looking at Mu Yingying carefully from top to bottom, Gao Haiqiong said in a disdainful tone: "it''s not surprising that she''s good-looking. She''s flirting with men everywhere."


    Jilan''s face turned blue with anger. However, considering Gao Haiqiong''s identity, Jilan dare not be angry.


    Muyingying said to Jilan, "didn''t you just say that the hairpin was beside the water spring? Now go find it. "


    Jilan didn''t want to go, but under Mu Yingying''s sharp eyes, she had to go.


    Gao Haiqiong admired Mu YingYing and said, "you''re not afraid that I''m against you?"


    Muyingying looked very calm and said, "I believe that the princess will not kill me."


    Gao Haiqiong was a little surprised. "Are you so sure I won''t kill you?"


    "Although the princess hates me, she doesn''t kill people." After a pause, Mu Yingying said: "besides, the second girl of Li''s family committed suicide. Mrs. Li died accidentally. The imperial officials impeached you for cursing your life. If you really kill me, even the queen mother will not protect you. I''m sure you won''t do such a stupid thing, princess. "


    When she said this, Mu Yingying looked very calm.


    If Mu Yingying seduces Qirui successfully, she may be killed. It will, but not the idea.


    "You are very clever," said Gao Haiqiong. I just don''t understand that you are so beautiful and smart. Why don''t you worry about marrying a good family? Why do you want to be my concubine? " In the cloud family, concubines are in a very low position. Although xuanwang has many concubines, the positions of the two concubines are still empty. In addition to Dai Yanxin, the official of xuanwang mansion, the highest ranking lady is the lady. Even if these two ladies gave birth to children for xuanwang, they are not qualified to enter the palace to see the Empress Dowager.


    Hearing this, Mu Yingying said, "if the princess has time, I can tell you a story."


    Gao Haiqiong is at leisure and is interested in listening to Mu Yingying''s story when she has time.


    Mu Yingying tells the story of her father mu Changqiu and his mother Liao: "the Mu family was so poor that they ate potato and sweet potato every day. When a bowl of egg soup appeared on the table, it was rich. However, after my father and my mother got engaged, they could see some meat on the table every month. "


    Only from the words, Gao Haiqiong can feel that Mu Yingying hates Mu''s family.


    "Before my father was a scholar in the middle school, my grandfather paid all the money for his studies. After the entrance examination of the scholar, my grandfather''s bottom was basically hollowed out, and I was powerless to continue funding. But at that time my father got the appreciation of the head of the county school and went to the county school. " With the appreciation of the mountain leader, I can study without money.


    In fact, even if there is no appreciation from the mountain leader, mu Changqiu is born with rich food every month. In addition, if you have a reputation, you can teach and receive some training. As long as you have perseverance, you will come out.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "is your maternal daughter your grandfather?"


    Muyingying shook her head and said, "my grandfather has a son and a daughter. My uncle is three years younger than my mother."


    "And then?"


    Muyingying said: "after my father got involved in the whole family, my grandmother turned around and wanted to leave. At that time, my grandfather thought that the people of the Mu family could not be relied on if they were well-developed, and he didn''t want my mother to marry to the Mu family. But my mother didn''t want to force me to die. My grandfather couldn''t help it, so he didn''t agree to leave. When I was a child, I used to hear my grandmother say that my mother is the daughter of a butcher, and that she is a high-ranking woman when she marries my father. "


    Gao Haiqiong was shocked: "how can I say this? If it wasn''t for your grandfather, how could your father study? "


    Mu Yingying smiled, and the smile was very ironic: "when I was a child, my grandmother often said that my grandfather took advantage of the danger of others and calculated my father. Otherwise, my father would marry the official lady. According to my grandmother, my grandfather should give my father free education. In this way, we are really good people. "


    I have never seen such a shameless person before. Gao Haiqiong said, "who is willing to offer money to a person who has nothing to do with studying? When all this money comes from the strong wind, can''t it? " There is no pie dropping in the sky. Even those big families in the capital give money to help poor students, they want to get back when they become famous.


    Then Gao Haiqiong asked, "what does your father think?" The key is mu Changqiu''s attitude.


    Hearing mu Changqiu''s three words, Mu Yingying''s expression on her face became colder: "I know that my grandmother made trouble for my mother, but I never said a word for her. After he passed the examination, he asked my mother to stay in the countryside to serve my grandparents. My mother has been married to her for nearly 20 years and has never left her hometown. "


    After a pause, muyingying continued: "when I was 12 years old, when he was sent to Shengjing, he sent someone to pick me up. My elder brother Xinting was killed by my grandmother''s ignorance. I can''t rest assured that I will leave my younger brother Xinrui in my hometown and insist on bringing him to Shengjing. "


    As a parent, I have a deeper feeling for my first child. Moreover, Mu Yingying is very smart. After she went to learn how to read, she wrote a letter to Mu Changqiu every month. For a long time, mu Changqiu also missed the daughter. Of course, it''s also because Mu Yingying is beautiful and smart that he pays attention. If not, I don''t know where to go.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "are you relieved to leave your mother alone in your hometown?"


    "Don''t worry about it? If I want to listen to her, I can only stay in my hometown in the countryside for my whole life. " After that, Mu Yingying looked at Gao Haiqiong and said with a smile, "when I was six years old, I was going to study in a female school. My grandmother didn''t agree with me. She gave me a beating to force me to compromise. That time, I was in bed for three days. "


    There is such a mother in the world.


    "When I arrived in Shengjing, I found that the servants of Liao''s mansion only knew Li''s family. They didn''t know my mother, the official wife, or our brother-in-law. When I just arrived in Liao''s mansion, Xueli, my sister, thought we were poor relatives from her hometown, and she taunted our brother and sister. " When she said this, Mu Yingying laughed. That smile, no temperature.


    Gao Haiqiong looks at Mu YingYing and doesn''t speak. For anyone, it''s sad to meet this.


    "Later, I made a plan to let outsiders know that Li and Mu Xueli bullied our brother-in-law," Mu continued The imperial court valued the legitimate but despised the common. It should be known that the concubine''s concubines bullying the legitimate eldest son and the legitimate eldest daughter will definitely affect mu Changqiu''s official career. So after this, mu Changqiu let Mu Yingying take charge of the affairs of Mu''s mansion.


    Thinking of what Yang Qi said, Gao Haiqiong asked me, "did you see Mu Xueli bullying your brother and sister, young master Yang?"


    "Yes. I just wanted him to testify, but I didn''t expect that because of this, he wanted to marry me. I know that the young master of the Yang family, in order to marry me on a hunger strike, begged my father not to agree to this marriage. But my father agreed to the marriage in order to ingratiate himself with the Yang family. "


    Gao Haiqiong is very surprised: "the young master of the Yang family is so for you, why don''t you agree?"


    Mu Yingying disdains to say: "look at me and marry me. Do you think such a man can be relied on? There are more than my poor women in the world. Do you want to marry them when you see them? But my father agreed to the marriage regardless of my wishes, and the result was exactly as I expected. "


    "What happened in Prajna temple?"


    Muyingying said: "there is no need to say anything about people. But that day I asked him to meet at the Prajna temple. I told him about the retreat. He didn''t agree to leave and said I had no compassion. We parted unhappily, and when we got back, he fell ill. I was also very guilty after his death, so I said I would stay for him for three years. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Yang family would let me marry to be widowed. "


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "in order to get rid of the Yang family, you have been staring at my lord?"


    At this meeting, Mu Yingying also did not hide: "when I went to see the Lantern Festival, I saw that the prince always attached great importance to the princess, and I envy him. After the Lantern Festival, my father took a beautiful concubine again, and the prince is deeply attached to the princess. You are the only one in these years, and I have moved my mind. "


    Gao Haiqiong couldn''t believe what she heard: "you mean you want to take him from me because you see my Lord is good to me?"


    Mu Yingying nodded and admitted.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "don''t you think you''re very cheap?" She felt that Mu Yingying was more disgusted than those women who wanted to cling to Qirui for the sake of glory and wealth.


    Muyingying did not deny it, she said with a smile: "it turns out that a real good man can not be seduced by others."


    Looking at her smiling appearance, Gao Haiqiong was confused: "why do you seem to be very happy?" Normally, they should be angry, angry, or ashamed to see others. Why is mu Yingying''s attitude so strange.


    Muyingying said with a smile, "I''m very happy. Because Rui Wang let me believe that there are really men who are not seduced by beauty. Princess, I really envy you. " She didn''t have such a life. To be exact, many women in the world don''t have such a good life.


    Gao Haiqiong could feel that Mu Yingying said this from the bottom of her heart, and could not say anything cruel.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1835

    There was a strong wind, and the tree was shaken. Leaves, also have fallen down.


    Seizing a leaf, Gao Haiqiong looked at Mu YingYing and said, "you are very powerful. I was almost softened by you. But unfortunately, I will not let you go. "


    It''s too expensive to kill Mu Yingying, but there are ways for her to make her miserable.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile: "I dare to say these words to the princess, and I''m not afraid of your revenge. The worst is death. I sometimes think that death is also a kind of relief. " But she won''t kill herself.


    Gao Haiqiong just said that to scare Mu Yingying, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yingying was young enough to save her own life. Gao Haiqiong didn''t understand and asked, "Why are you so young that you can''t think about it?" The shadow the Mu family cast on the girl is too deep.


    "I don''t think it''s funny if I can''t think about it." If she lives like her mother, muyingying would rather die. It is clear that the Mu family owes her mother, but her mother works in the Mu family with no dignity.


    Gao Haiqiong sighed and said, "your father and Mrs. Mu are really nothing, but there are still good mothers and good men in the world. Like my mother-in-law and husband, it''s very good. " Gao Haiqiong knew that without Yuxi, she would not be so comfortable.


    Mu Yingying looked at Gao Haiqiong and said with a smile, "princess, I now know why the prince only takes one ladle in three thousand weak waters." Gao Haiqiong has no superior appearance, is not gentle, and behaves rudely, but she is kind. It''s not the superficial goodness she does, but the real goodness that doesn''t touch a bit of darkness.


    Gao Haiqiong could not keep up with her thinking and was confused.


    Mu Yingying smiled, with a sad smile: "do you know? In fact, I think the saddest thing is my mother. She even thinks she has climbed up to my father. As a result, my father asked her to work in her hometown, and she didn''t complain at all. " Sometimes it''s not a good thing that people are too conscious. Muyingying sometimes feels that if she lives like her cousins, she is also happy.


    Gao Haiqiong was puzzled and asked, "since neither your grandmother nor your mother agreed with you to go to school, how did you think of going to female school?" No one can teach a six-year-old to go to school.


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong thought deeply in her eyes: "it was my grandfather who asked me to go to women''s school. He said that women would not be bullied until they studied. My grandmother and my mother were against it, but my father agreed when he knew it. My grandmother and mother have always listened to my father. Since he agreed, I also went to the girls'' school smoothly. At first, I was very moved, but later I knew that he thought that I could only marry a good family who was good for his career after reading a book. " In fact, as his grandfather said, after reading the book, she learned a lot and would not be easily fooled. But the more sober people are, the more they know, the more chilling it is for her.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "what about your grandfather?"


    "I died a month before I came to Shengjing. If he had not died, I would not have come to Shengjing. " My grandfather is the only one who really loves her.


    It''s also the death of butcher Liao. There''s nothing in her hometown worth Mu Yingying''s nostalgia. So mu Changqiu sent someone to pick her up. Without hesitation, Mu Yingying agreed.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "I think if your grandfather saw you like this today, he would not only be disappointed, but also be very sad." Even if not, Gao Haiqiong thinks that butcher Liao is a very wise old man.


    Muyingying said with a wry smile: "in fact, in retrospect, I don''t know how I got that kind of mind from lard at that time. In fact, if Rui Wang really married me as a concubine, he would not be the kind of person I respected. "


    Gao Haiqiong smiled and said, "you think more. Even if the Lord really likes you, you are only a concubine when you enter the palace. After giving birth to a child, she was at most mentioned as a wife. Don''t even think about it


    Seeing Mu Yingying looking at her, Gao Haiqiong said with a smile: "if you want to be a side concubine, you have to nod your head and agree! The Empress Dowager is most disgusted with concubines, and she nods. In the mansion of xuanwang, up to now, the positions of the two concubines are still empty. "


    Hearing this, muyingying said with a smile, "the princess is blessed." Not only a good husband, but also a good mother-in-law. From childhood to old, she only heard that mother-in-law put women in her son''s shoes. This is the first time to see my mother-in-law help my daughter-in-law suppress my concubine''s room, and I can''t breathe.


    Gao Haiqiong also thought that she was very lucky all the time. Hearing this, she said, "don''t be too pessimistic. There are many good men in the world. "


    Hearing this, Mu Yingying laughed: "the princess doesn''t punish me?"


    "In fact, if you think about it now, my Lord is right. As long as a man doesn''t have this heart, it''s useless for you to have any means. " So, there''s nothing to be angry about. Moreover, after listening to these words, she felt that Mu Yingying was also very pitiful.


    Mu Yingying said, "you are right. Men don''t have this idea. It''s useless for women outside to have all kinds of means. "


    Gao Haiqiong said: "it''s your luck this time. I don''t care about you. If there''s another time, I''m sure the other party will kill you. "


    "There will be no more confusion. If you want to marry, you should be the leader. You can''t be a concubine if you don''t think about yourself or your children. " The children born out of the commoners are one head lower than those born out of the commoners. Now the court values the commoners more than the commoners. It is more difficult for the children born out of the commoners to get ahead. She can''t let her children fall into that situation.


    "I thought you''d say you''ll never marry in your life," said Gao


    "I have this idea, but my grandfather hopes that I can marry a good family and live a happy life in the future. Besides, I have to take photos of my mother and brother. " There are still some things she didn''t say. Ordinary nunnery is not a quiet place, and there are many disputes in it. As for the famous nunnery, if you want to shave, you have to agree with your parents. I want to know that her parents can''t agree.


    Gao Haiqiong said in silence, "what are you going to do about the Yang family?"


    Caichun frowned at this. However, her dignity and inferiority are different. She will not interfere in the presence of outsiders.


    Mu Yingying said with a smile, "the princess doesn''t have to worry about me. I won''t marry to Yang''s house." His father wanted him to marry into the Yang family in exchange for political resources. I think it''s very good, but how can she make it! Her mother has been a cow and a horse in Mu''s family all her life. Now she wants to help Mu''s family. Don''t even think about it.


    After getting on the carriage, caichun sighed at Gao Haiqiong and said, "princess, Mu Yingying must have made up these things for you to let her go. You can''t be soft hearted, princess. "


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "she is not so stupid to make up these things. She will know whether they are true or not as soon as she inquires."


    Caichun thought about it: "princess, don''t sympathize with her, let alone help her. The woman''s mind is too deep. You''d better stay away from her, princess. "


    Gao Haiqiong smiled: "a person like Mu Yingying is not worthy of sympathy. I think her mother is very poor."


    Caichundian also felt that Liao was pitiful.


    Qirui comes back to me and sees Gao Haiqiong in a low mood and asks, "what''s the matter? Is the fragrance not good? "


    Gao Haiqiong shook and said, "I met Mu Yingying in Ci''en Temple, and I heard something from her."


    At present, I will tell what Mu Yingying said to Qirui. After saying that, Gao Haiqiong said: "how can we be such a wolf in the world? If it wasn''t for butcher Liao, could mu Changqiu be admitted as a Jinshi? Can their Mu family have a good life? How can you change your face as soon as you are in power! "


    If they were not afraid that mu Changqiu''s reputation of ingratitude would affect his future, the Mu family would surely force Liao family to agree to withdraw.


    Qi Rui looks indifferent: "Liao is pitiful, but she is also weak and foolish. If not, the Mu family dare not bully her like this, and mu Changqiu will not let her stay in the country all the time. " Liao''s temperament not only can''t help, but also delays. Mu Changqiu attaches great importance to official career, and naturally dare not take her with him.


    When Gao Haiqiong thought about it, she thought it was the same.


    "It''s just people who have nothing to do with it. It''s better to think about what gift to bring home on Mid Autumn Festival. " Shengjing is not far from the capital. It''s only a few days'' journey by coach, so they all return to Beijing on New Year''s day.


    Half a month later, they returned to Beijing.


    Seeing Qirui, Yunqing asked: "what are the rumors in Shengjing?" The story of Qirui and muyingying is very popular in Shengjing. It''s hard for Yunqing and Yuxi to know.


    My parents in law are so good, but they can''t be filial around them. Now we have to worry about the two old people. Gao Haiqiong is very guilty. She hung her head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m worried about the father and the mother."


    Yunqing waved and said, "it''s none of your business. Qirui, tell us what''s going on? "


    Qi Rui said the story roughly: "I thought it was a coincidence at first, but it was all carefully arranged by Mu Shi." I have to say that the girl is so thoughtful that she thinks of everything.


    Gao Haiqiong also said something about Mu Yingying: "father and mother, I saw that Mu family girl also realized that she was wrong, so I didn''t go deep into it."


    After hearing this, Yunqing said to Qirui, "do you realize where you are wrong this time?"


    Qirui hasn''t thought about this yet.


    Yun Qing said, "you think Mu Yingying is a good girl who wants to help her, that''s right. But your mistake is not to appear in person. " At the beginning, he also met with several similar things, and then let the people around him appear.


    Xuange''er took seven or eight concubines. Although Dai Yanxin was able to hold her back, sometimes something happened. Yunqing is tired of hearing this, so he doesn''t want Qirui''s back house to fight with his wife and concubines.


    Qirui nodded: "Dad, I will pay attention to it later." It''s right to help people. It can be done in the wrong way. If I had let Alou or Geng Jixian appear at that time, I would not have made these rumors. This time, we have learned a lesson.


    When Gao Haiqiong saw Yunqing, she didn''t approve of Qirui''s concubine. She couldn''t help smiling.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "Mu Yingying happened to appear at the time when Haiqiong had been closed for a while. Don''t you think it''s too coincidental?"


    Qi Rui''s face changed and said inconceivably, "Mom, do you mean that the death of Li''s mother and daughter is mu Yingying''s handwriting?"


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "you want to think too much. Mu Yingying is only a daughter in the boudoir if she has any means. How can she be so capable of killing two people in a row without being discovered. However, the death of Li''s mother and daughter in Shengjing made a lot of noise that day. She must have pushed her back

 Chapter 1836

    Qirui fanwai (10)


    in a flash, the Mid Autumn Festival is over. Qirui is going back to Shengjing with his wife and children.


    The day before leaving, Yuxi asked Gao Haiqiong to talk to her, "what do you want to tell me about Li''s mother and daughter?" Before the Mid Autumn Festival, I didn''t want to spoil Gao Haiqiong''s mood. In this way, the festival is not good. But she didn''t want that to happen again.


    Seeing Gao Haiqiong with her head down, Yuxi said, "you think you are right? If you didn''t tie up Mrs. Li and send her back to Li''s house that day, but let Li Shen take over in the future, it won''t make a big deal. When Miss Li Jiaer asks you to leave it to the Chu family directly. Even if she commits suicide later, it has nothing to do with you. If I didn''t protect you, you would not have escaped the charge of causing an unexpected death to a lady


    Gao Haiqiong lowered her head and said, "mother, I don''t think about it."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "there''s something about Mu Yingying. If it wasn''t for Qirui, he would be determined. She really entered the door. I''m afraid that there is no more room for you in the palace. " In fact, this is to frighten Gao Haiqiong. With her, no concubine dared to go over the head of a serious daughter-in-law.


    Gao Haiqiong agrees.


    Yu Xi said that Gao Haiqiong was thoughtless, but the people around her could not use her. When such a big thing happened, she didn''t know how to persuade: "I have chosen a person, and he has all the tricks and tricks. If you don''t mind my taking care of it, take her with you this time back to Shengjing. " This man was carefully selected by Yuxi, with the same skill and ingenuity. With her by Gao Haiqiong''s side, Yuxi can rest assured. She doesn''t want to wipe Gao Haiqiong''s ass all the time.


    Gao Haiqiong''s gratitude is too late. How could she dislike her: "mother, you have to work for us again." When he said this, his face was ashamed.


    "Then you''ll be fine. Don''t let me talk to your father." A few children don''t have one to worry about. She always said that she didn''t care about her children, she didn''t care about everything, she had to kill him.


    Gao Haiqiong hurriedly nodded: "no more."


    After that, Yuxi asked Qirui to talk with him: "Haiqiong was chosen for you that day because she is simple and straightforward, likes martial arts, and matches you very well."


    Qirui said with a smile, "Niang, Haiqiong is very good." Over the years, the relationship between husband and wife is very good. Although there are quarrels, they are all petty.


    Yuxi said with a straight face, "ah Rui, you don''t want to take concubines from Xuaner. If not, the house will be restless. " Xuange''er''s abusive love is not exclusive. At most, he occasionally favors concubines, but he won''t let them cross Dai Yanxin''s head. However, Qirui attaches great importance to love and justice. It''s hard for a concubine to be a concubine. If my concubine is as resourceful and skillful as Mu Yingying, all three of them may be in danger.


    Qi Rui said: "Niang, you often say that concubines are the source of chaos. Mom, I will never take a concubine in my life. Mom, I think you and dad are good. I hope to be like you with Haiqiong in the future. I will love you all my life and grow old together. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi was relieved.


    At night, Yuxi and Yunqing said, "four sons, I didn''t expect that the one who listened to me most was Qirui."


    Yunqing doesn''t like to hear this: "Qihao and Qiyou are both filial." Qihao and Qiyou also listened to what they said. I don''t know the son of other people''s family, who has left ear in and right ear out for his parents'' words.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I didn''t say they were not filial, but Qirui was more obedient." Speaking of the four sons, only Qirui didn''t worry about her since she was young. Kai you is very good now, but he was a kid.


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "darling? Even if you don''t go back to Beijing, you will think about going to war day by day. Where are you


    When I went to the battlefield, I thought that was the way for a big man. Now my son would not agree if he wanted to go to the battlefield. Although Yuxi knew that Yunqing was watching Qirui get hurt every time he went to the battlefield, he thought he was unlucky and didn''t want to go to Tongcheng. But with such a tough attitude, the child will surely think more.


    When Qi Rui and Gao Haiqiong returned to Shengjing that night, they heard that Mrs. Yang''s wife had married her son in the dark.


    Gao Haiqiong''s heart leaped: "marriage in the dark? What happened to the big girl of the Mu family? "


    The housekeeper shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Princess mu, you are OK. It''s the ghost woman who said that the eight characters of the big girl of Mu family and the big young master of Yang family are against each other. If they get married, the big young master of Yang family will not rest under the nine springs. " The so-called ghost woman is actually the ghost matchmaker.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "she said there was a way to solve the Yang family''s problems. It was the way she used to do it." She thought it was a good idea and settled it very gently.


    Qirui thinks that there is no need to pay attention to people who have nothing to do with it.


    Half a month later, the second grandmother of the Chu family came to see Gao Haiqiong. This time, she came here to ask for something.


    Gao Haiqiong was surprised: "let me tell the third young master that Mu Yingying is a man with a good face and a bad heart? Why? "


    "The second grandmother of Chu said helplessly," this child told me to marry Mu Yingying. I really have no choice but to ask for the princess. "


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "I don''t know who Mu Yingying is."


    The second grandmother of Chu was shocked. The reason why she asked Gao Haiqiong was that Mu Yingying wanted to hook up with Qi Rui. How can she see such a woman.


    "Princess, Mu Yingying intended to hook up with the prince before..."


    Gao Haiqiong interrupts her words: "second grandma is careful. My lord just saw a weak woman being bullied before he helped. The rumors outside are laughable to me and the Lord, so they are ignored. "


    Grandma Chu is disappointed.


    Gao Haiqiong saw off the second grandmother of Chu and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Mu Yingying''s eyes were high enough to see the third young master of Chu family."


    The third young master of the Chu family is handsome and has excellent martial arts. At the age of 15, he was admitted to Qianwei camp, and at the age of 18, he was admitted to the imperial forest army, but at the age of 20, he had already become the general manager of liupin. The future is great.


    Caichun said: "this mu Yingying''s mind is deep enough. Chu sanshao has been in the capital city, but she took the one who came to Shengjing to visit her relatives."


    Gao Haiqiong doesn''t deny Mu Yingying''s ingenious means: "it''s good that Chu sanshao is not a vegetarian. This marriage may not succeed. "


    Caichun thought it would not be better, so he could save the time when he met her in the future.


    As a result, Gao Haiqiong was shocked that not long after the Chu family sent someone to the Mu family to propose marriage, the two families soon exchanged gengthi.


    Gao Haiqiong marvels, this mu Yingying really has the means. Before that, I was worried that the marriage was really a success. Mu Yingying would be troubled by her mother-in-law. Now it seems that grandma Chu is not his opponent at all.


    The third young master of the Chu family is twenty years old. He has been wasting his time because he didn''t find the girl he wanted. Now that Mu Yingying has been chosen, the marriage period of the two will soon be determined. The marriage period is set two months later.


    It wasn''t about Gao Haiqiong, but she received an invitation from the Mu family. Mu Changqiu is the governor of Shengjing. It''s normal for him to invite Gao Haiqiong to have a wedding party. If you don''t go, it depends on Gao Haiqiong.


    "Prince, do you think I will go then?" She thought that Mu Yingying was not easy. She wanted to help her. If she goes for a wedding party, it shows that the previous rumors are false. Some people in the Chu family will not have opinions on Mu Yingying because of the previous rumors.


    Qirui thinks it''s just a small thing: "go if you want to, don''t go if you don''t want to."


    Gao Haiqiong said, "but I still help her when she does such a thing. Isn''t it right or wrong?"


    "I think you are free." If you want to be too busy everyday, you have no time to think about these boring things.


    After that, Qirui said, "you don''t want a girl every day, or you can go to the kindergartens to adopt one." In this way, Gao Haiqiong has something to do.


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "forget it. It''s not a bad thing to teach." The adopted children can''t be beat. But cannot treat equally, the child in the mind estimates to have the pimple.


    This matter will not come to an end.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Mu Yingying''s wedding is approaching. Gao Haiqiong considers whether she is going to attend Mu Yingying''s wedding for a long time. Not to refute her rumors, but to see the excitement.


    When mother Qin knew about it, she went to Gao Haiqiong and said, "princess, I don''t think you should go to the wedding tomorrow."


    Mother Qin is the one Yuxi gave. When I arrived at Prince Rui''s mansion, I was quiet and didn''t fight for the first place. If she hadn''t come forward to persuade Gao Haiqiong this time, she wouldn''t have remembered such a number of people.


    Gao Haiqiong asked, "what''s the meaning of Mammy''s words?"


    "This woman is too resourceful. It''s better for the princess to avoid her." Princess Rui has a real heart. If you want to change it into her, you have to take her husband off the skin. As a result, Princess Rui not only didn''t take revenge, but also went to the wedding to give each other a long face.


    Gao Haiqiong said with a smile, "there is no need to be fussy about the past."


    Mother Qin said: "princess, such a person has too many hearts and eyes, so it''s better not to be involved with her. Who knows when she will come to harm you again. "


    Seeing Gao Haiqiong is still unmoved, mother Qin said: "if she can seduce the Lord once, she may seduce him twice. If the princess were to associate with her, wouldn''t she have been given the chance to contact the prince. "


    Qi Rui is Gao Haiqiong''s inverse scale. Hearing this, she immediately stopped going to Mu Yingying''s wedding.


    Muyingying''s wedding day happened to be Qirui''s day of rest. When I woke up in the morning, I saw that Gao Haiqiong didn''t wear makeup. "Aren''t you going to Mu''s house for a wedding wine today?"


    Gao Haiqiong shook her head and said, "No. At this time, it''s better to watch Xianer practice. "


    Qirui said with a smile, "you just want to understand."


    This means obviously that Gao Haiqiong is not expected to attend Mu Yingying''s wedding. Gao Haiqiong said, "I don''t want to go. Why didn''t I say that before?"


    "I don''t want to impose my preferences on you." After a pause, Qi Rui said: "Mu''s daughter has a deep mind, and you don''t know if you are simple in mind and afraid of being used. So it''s better to avoid it. "


    Gao Haiqiong nodded her head.


    Qi Rui said, "the man that mother sent you, you put her by your side." The person specially chosen by his mother must be outstanding.


    Gao Haiqiong nodded her head, and that afternoon, she transferred mother Qin to her side.


    PS: the second watch is before 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1837

    The moon was hanging in the air, the insects were sleeping in their nests, and the earth was silent.


    Gao Haiqiong can''t sleep in bed for half a day, waiting for Qirui to come back. Results in the second half of the night, Qi Rui didn''t come back, but she fell asleep in a daze,


    opened her eyes, and it was bright. Gao Haiqiong asked caichun who came in: "did the Lord not come back last night?" If she comes back, she feels it.


    Caichun nodded his head, afraid that Gao Haiqiong would be confused and said: "the Lord didn''t come back last night. Princess, I''m afraid the prince has something to delay. "


    Husband and wife so many years, show elder brother''s son all said to want to marry age, Gao Haiqiong how can think crooked.


    For three days in a row, Qirui didn''t come back. But he asked someone to give Gao Haiqiong something to deal with.


    This is the first time that a couple has been in this situation for so many years. Gao Haiqiong sent someone to inquire, "something must have happened."


    It wasn''t long before Gao Haiqiong knew what was going on. The imperial court is ready to use troops against the Donghu people. Qi Rui is preparing for this. So this period of time, especially busy. Not only Qirui is busy, but other generals and soldiers are very busy.


    Gao Haiqiong got the news. She was too worried to sleep. In the middle of the night, Qi Rui comes back and sees her tossing and turning in bed.


    Qi Rui takes off his coat and goes to the bedside and asks, "how can I stay up so late?"


    When Gao Haiqiong saw him, he hurriedly asked, "the emperor wants to use his troops against the Donghu people. Wang Ye, are you going to Tongcheng, too?"


    Qirui nodded: "I''ve been waiting for nearly 20 years, and finally I''ve been waiting for this day."


    Gao Haiqiong originally wanted to say that Qi Rui would not go. The Donghu people are so fierce that even Qi ruigui would go to war for the prince. But after hearing Qirui''s words, she couldn''t say a word. No one knows better than her. She has been waiting for Qirui for nearly 20 years.


    Qirui goes to bed, hugs Gao Haiqiong and whispers, "don''t worry, I will come back safely." He didn''t know his wife''s worries. Just wait for nearly 20 years, finally wait for the opportunity to give up.


    Holding Qirui''s Lapel tightly, Gao Haiqiong said: "Lord, you must come back safely. If not, I will not live. " Now, the two husband and wife have become one. Without Qirui, she can''t live.


    This words let Qi Rui very move: "at ease, I won''t leave your mother and son four people." Gao Haiqiong wanted a daughter all these years, but she failed to do so.


    Gao Haiqiong nodded her head.


    Qi Rui said softly, "I will soon lead my troops to Tongcheng. You will pack up tomorrow and take ang''er and them back to the capital in a few days." Last year, Yunxian returned to the capital.


    Gao Haiqiong said she would wait for Qirui to come back in Shengjing.


    "In Beijing, the news is faster than in Shengjing," Qirui said A lot of news is sent directly to the capital, and then passed down layer by layer.


    After Qirui''s persuasion, Gao Haiqiong finally agreed to return to the capital: "when you leave, I will take aung''er back to the capital."


    Half a month later, Qirui took 100000 soldiers to Tongcheng. Gao Haiqiong, with a heart, went back to the capital.


    Back in Beijing, Yunxian saw Gao Haiqiong and said, "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be back safely." In the past two years, he left his parents, and Yunxian has become more sensible.


    Gao Haiqiong said, "I''m going to take Angkor and them to see your grandparents. Xianer, come with us! "


    "Good." Although Yunxian is in the capital, he can only see Yunqing and Yuxi on family gathering day except for the Spring Festival. Usually, we don''t see two old people. No way, Yuxi is too busy.


    Looking at Gao Haiqiong, who has lost a lot of weight, Yuxi said, "I have to rely on you to make a fuss at home and abroad, but I must hold on and not fall down." So many people don''t marry generals or soldiers because the risk of widowhood is too high.


    "Mother, I''m really worried," said Gao Haiqiong with a sad face Although we know that Qi Rui will not fight as a prince, no one can guarantee that nothing will happen in a war.


    "When your father and emperor were on the expedition, I was too worried. In order to keep myself from thinking, I''ll keep myself busy, too busy to think about these things. " I''m too tired. I''ll go to bed. I don''t have time to think about it.


    Gao Haiqiong was inspired. In the next days, she would either go to the kindergartens or the relief homes. Then she saw a three-year-old girl with no father or mother in the relief.


    It''s also a coincidence. This little girl looks like Qi Rui in four or five parts. Gao Haiqiong is worried about Qirui day by day. Seeing this girl, she wants to adopt her.


    Gao Haiqiong took the little girl back to the palace and told Yuxi about it in Baihuayuan every other day: "Niang, I want to raise her under my knee."


    Yuxi won''t interfere with Gao Haiqiong''s decision. She just said, "I have no opinion about this, but you''d better ask the emperor and the empress. If they don''t agree with this child, even if you keep him under your knees, he can''t be regarded as a member of the cloud family. " The prince, the king and the grandson, all need Jade Butterfly.


    Yuxi is a shrewd person. I don''t know if Gao Haiqiong wants her to come out and tell Qihao. Although it was only one thing for her, Yuxi would not take care of it. She can''t do anything for them. What can be done for Qirui, she has already done. As for her grandchildren, she was reluctant to interfere.


    Gao Haiqiong was very disappointed, but soon she picked up her mood: "the Lord told me before he went out to fight that I would settle the marriage of xiange''er before he came back. Mother, I haven''t been in the capital all these years, and I don''t know which girl is good? "


    Yuxi smiled: "I didn''t go out, and I don''t know whose girl is good. But you can ask liu''er and Yan Xin about it. " If you can''t worry about your children''s affairs, you''ll be dead tired if you worry about your grandchildren again. Therefore, Yuxi is not willing to interfere in the marriage of his grandchildren. As for Yunsheng, it is a special case, not in this case.


    From this day on, Gao Haiqiong began to attend various banquets, and then took the opportunity to meet the girls of his age.


    It''s a pity that Gao Haiqiong hasn''t found a satisfactory girl for xiange''er until Qirui returns triumphantly.


    Qi Rui did not come back home, but directly followed jujube to the palace. It was not until dark that I returned to the palace.


    Qi Rui is tired and hungry at this time, but he went to the clean room to take a bath first. I haven''t bathed in five days, and I smell.


    Gao Haiqiong doesn''t dislike Qirui''s taste of letting him take a bath in the mansion. She has a different meaning.


    No, she will see it from the top when Qirui takes off her clothes. After watching it, he looked relaxed.


    Qirui said jokingly, "I didn''t write to you. I was commanding in the rear. I didn''t kill the enemy myself."


    Gao Haiqiong glanced at him and said, "who knows if you lied to me for peace of mind?"


    "Now you know I didn''t cheat you?" Looking at Gao Haiqiong who has lost a lot of weight, Qirui is also very distressed: "Haiqiong, I won''t let you be afraid in the future."


    Hearing this, Gao Haiqiong hurriedly said, "this is what you say. It''s what you say."


    "Qi Rui smiled:" you rest assured, I speak calculate word

 Chapter 1838

    After a rain, the courtyard was wet. A flower bed planted in the yard, the petals are still dripping.


    Dai Yanxin is washing. He hears the servant girl come in and reply: "princess, aunt Dou asks for help." This aunt Dou was brought back by Qixuan when she was playing outside the year before last.


    After washing, Dai Yanxin asked, "but what''s the matter with her?" Many mistresses like to set rules for their concubines. Apart from morning and night, they also need to serve them. Some of them will take this opportunity to make trouble for their beloved concubines. However, Dai would not do such a boring thing.


    In these years, Dai Yanxin stipulated that his concubine should come to her on the second and the 16th of each month to ask for her well-being. Otherwise, he was not allowed to come to the main court. If you come, you will be punished. The reason why she didn''t choose the first 15 days of primary school was that she would take her children to the Baihuayuan for dinner.


    Hawthorn is the steward of the main hospital. He replied, "it''s said that the 16th master is ill. I want to ask the princess to ask the doctor to show him to the 16th master." In addition to the stillborn, his wife and concubine gave birth to 16 sons to Qixuan, but few grew up safely. Including aunt Dou''s son last year, the palace now has only nine children. Four of them are legitimate sons.


    Dai Yanxin said with a voice, "take the right card from the royal palace to the Tai hospital, and ask the Le Tai doctor to show it to the 16th Lord." In eating and dressing, she never scolded any of her children. When they were sick, they immediately asked the doctor to see them, but there were no more.


    With early meals, Dai Yanxin went to Wenhua hall. She is the head of Wenhua hall. She has to go there every other day to deal with things. If there is an emergency, these people will go to the palace to report to her.


    It has been more than ten years since we took over the Wenhua hall. In recent years, Dai Yanxin has managed the wenhuatang properly without any mistakes. Just this point, let Yuxi look at her differently.


    After a busy morning, lunch was served in Wenhua hall. Now the construction of Wenhua hall has reached 120 a month. The cost is high and the treatment is excellent. If you don''t say anything else, the food will be praised by everyone. Many girls'' cooks don''t have this skill.


    After eating, Dai Yanxin went back to the palace in a carriage. Wenhua hall is two quarters of an hour away from xuanwang palace. Dai Yanxin took this opportunity to take a nap.


    When he returned to the palace, the housekeeper replied, "princess, the pawnshop and the calligraphy and painting shop''s account books have been sent up." There are two shops in xuanwangfu and five in Dai Yanxin''s own. According to her request, the general ledger should be sent to the accounting room of the palace every month for verification, and then she can have a look at it again.


    Dai Yanxin returned to the room, first changed his clothes and rested on the bed. Squinting for a while, Dai Yanxin let people take the account book to show her.


    Because every month, she knows the changes in the shop. And the shopkeeper below wants to make ghosts, which is impossible.


    It''s half an hour since I finished reading the account book. Dai Yanxin closed the account book, and then asked shanguo, "what''s the disease of the 16th master? Can it be serious? " The concubines and their children''s affairs in the mansion are all handed over to shanguo.


    The mountain fruit replies: "16 Ye is to have chicken pox. The doctor said that as long as you take the medicine and take good care of it, it won''t be a big problem. " When you are a doctor, you will not talk too much.


    Dai Yanxin frowned and said, "chicken pox? Good end, how can 16 ye get chicken pox? " How could the child have chicken pox if he didn''t go out again!


    Aunt Dou is not a high status, she was originally the daughter of a fisherman. It looks good, but it''s a little dark because of the sun.


    Qixuan happened to be on his boat. He got seasick because of his discomfort. At that time, Qixuan brought a young man, so she asked aunt Dou to take care of him.


    Aunt Dou is very careful and considerate in every aspect. And Qixuan vomited, and she didn''t care to serve dirty.


    Qixuan is a sentimental person, plus this will be sick is the heart is fragile, meet such a careful and lovely girl, a heart.


    Although Qixuan is thirty-six years old, she has not suffered a little since she was a child, so she looks very young. He expressed his love for Aunt Dou, who was young and ignorant and was fascinated by Qixuan''s appearance and talent. Despite the opposition of his parents, he followed Qixuan back to the capital.


    When Aunt Dou arrived in the capital, she knew that Qixuan had sixteen concubines besides the main room. These concubines are gorgeous, charming and lovely, and also have iceberg beauties. These women have different looks and temperaments, but their skin is white. In front of these people, aunt Dou looks like an ugly duckling coming into the group of swans, which stands out in an instant.


    Dai Yanxin to those dare to offend her authority Ji Qie, that is to mention foot to sell. After several times, other concubines did not dare to think badly of her. However, Dai Yanxin''s fight against Ji Qie''s internal affairs never happened. Therefore, the concubines in xuanwang''s mansion fought fiercely.


    Aunt Dou went into the palace and said to the old people that it was a lot of food grabs. Naturally, these people wanted to push her out and began to want her to provoke Dai Yanxin. Then, let Dai Yanxin clean her up. But aunt Dou didn''t read any books, but she also knew that her concubine and her mistress couldn''t get a bargain. These Ji concubines, seeing that they can''t instigate, come to the dark. So Qi Xuan saw aunt Dou slap ten girls, and in a rage, Qi Xuan let aunt Dou think for three months.


    Ten girl''s birth mother aunt Yun ran to ridicule aunt Dou, saying that she was a pheasant.


    Aunt Dou is not a soft temper either. She beat her aunt into a pig''s head in a rage.


    Qixuan likes gentle and virtuous women. She hates aunt Dou when she knows that she is a shrewish. Fortunately, aunt Dou found that she was pregnant and did not fall into despair.


    During pregnancy, aunt Dou was poisoned twice. One time I went out for a walk and fell to the ground. Another time I ate something unclean. The first time there was no fetal Qi, but the second time there was fetal Qi. Fortunately, the child was born safely in the end. After birth, the body is also very healthy.


    Shan Guo shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this maid." Nine times out of ten, it''s the women who move again.


    If you want to find out, you can find out. It''s not a matter for shanguo.


    The children who died in the house were actually victims of their struggle. The child, in nine out of ten, can''t help it.


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "I''ll replace the nanny of the 16th master and the two close servant girls, and put them on the reliable ones." The child was moved by others. It must be that the nurse and servant girl of the 16th child didn''t do their best. Otherwise, it''s not that easy.


    Shanguo is a little surprised. These concubines have never been in charge of their fights. I didn''t expect to break the convention this time. However, Shan Guo didn''t ask much, just nodded: "OK."


    With the help of Dai Yanxin, 16 cases of chickenpox are also very dangerous.


    Within two days, Qixuan came back from the outside.


    When Hawthorn reported this, he lowered his voice and said, "princess, the prince has brought a beauty back."


    Dai Yanxin smiled: "if he had spent his mind on learning, he would have become a university student." Every time when I go out, I say that it''s reasonable to increase my knowledge. As a result, my knowledge doesn''t increase much, but there are more and more women in the backyard. Fortunately, every time I return to Beijing, I only bring one person back. Otherwise, I can''t live in the backyard of the palace.


    Every time Qixuan brings a woman back, the first thing is to offer tea to Dai Yanxin. After Minglu, you are qualified to stay in xuanwangfu.


    Over the years, Qixuan has brought home 15 women. In addition to five women who died of illness, ten of them are still in the backyard.


    Qi Xuan enters the room and tells Dai Yanxin about the identity of the woman she brought back this time. The woman brought back this time is min Qingqing, 20 years old. Married, but the next year the husband had an accident. The government encouraged widows to remarry, while min Qingqing was only a concubine but not a wife. Qixuan feels that Yuxi and Yunqing will not scold him even if they know.


    In fact, as long as Qixuan doesn''t accept the women from the brothel and the actors, Yunqing and Yuxi won''t care about him.


    Dai Yanxin frowned, but finally said, "let her in."


    As soon as min Qingqing came in, Qixuan''s eyes stuck to her.


    Min is green and beautiful, but his skin is as white as fresh water chestnut, and his chest is full, his waist and legs are thin, and his hips and arms are full. This figure alone, I don''t know that it can make men itch.


    Dai Yanxin looks straight and frowns, not for min Qingqing''s fiery figure. In the backyard, there are several aunts whose figure is not inferior to min Qingqing. Let Dai Yanxin frown, is minqingqing eyebrow tip corner is all amorous feelings.


    Min Qingqing knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "I have seen a princess."


    Dai Yanxin look light said: "hawthorn, take her down." In recent years, Dai Yanxin has managed the palace properly. She has taught her four sons and one daughter to be progressive and sensible. There has never been a single mistake in Wenhua hall. Therefore, she is very respectable in front of Yunqing and Yuxi. A woman who hasn''t even passed Minglu, she can do whatever she wants.


    Min Qingqing heard this and looked up at Dai Yanxin. As a result, Dai Yanxin ignored her at all.


    Hawthorn went over and said, "Miss min, please follow me out."


    When min Qingqing heard this, he looked at Qixuan with tears in his eyes, hoping that he could make a decision for himself.


    "You go out first," said Qixuan, "if you have anything to say later." When I say this, I can''t say enough gentleness.


    Standing behind Dai Yanxin, his maid Shuilan hears this. It''s not worth it. The Royal concubines in and out of the family are in charge, but it''s just that the prince doesn''t care about his shirt. He always brings a woman back to block the princess.


    In fact, water blue think more, Dai Yan Xin heart did not open Xuan, no matter how many women he brought back will not be sad.


    Qixuan asked all the maids and women in the room to go out, and then asked, "why not let Qingqing serve tea?"


    Dai Yanxin said faintly, "this min surname doesn''t look like a serious woman. I won''t have this cup of tea until I know her details. " Even if the woman''s foundation is clean, she is not a safe person.


    Qixuan said unhappily, "what are you saying? What is Qingqing not a decent woman? "


    Dai Yanxin didn''t go to Qixuan at all and said, "if it''s a water-based one, you''ll bring her into the door again. When the time comes, the father and the mother will know that even I will be scolded. "


    Qixuan looks stiff.


    PS: I went back to my mother''s house, and then the child went to a strange place without anyone else. I can only code when he is asleep. So these days, the second watch will be very late.

 Chapter 1839

    In these years, Yuxi didn''t say anything about Qixuan''s concubinage, but Qixuan had some feelings. Every time I go to see Yunqing and Yuxi, I feel uneasy.


    Qixuan said, "I''ll send someone to check it."


    Dai Yanxin said, "this min family can''t stay in the palace. Please send her to the imperial villa first! When we find out that she is a serious woman, we will take her back to the mansion. "


    "Good."


    After talking about min''s business, Dai Yanxin asked Hawthorn to take the account book. Put the account book in front of Qixuan, Dai Yanxin said: "Lord, the house is now beyond its means."


    Qixuan has never been worried about money in these years. He was surprised to hear this, and asked: "the pawnshop and calligraphy and painting business are not always very good? There are also a lot of dividends paid by the imperial villa and Qiyou. How can the government not make ends meet? "


    Dai Yanxin said: "Lord, now the house spends 12000 Liang a month. In addition to your annual expenses, the income of several shops and Huangzhuang is not enough at all, which is barely maintained by the dividend given by Youwang. " Every year, Qiyou gives more than 20000 dividends to each family.


    Qixuan was startled and asked, "why is the expenditure so large?"


    "There are more than 10000 pieces of rouge and water powder in the mansion every year, and more than 20000 pieces of clothes and jewelry," said Dai


    "What did you buy? How could it cost so much? "


    Dai Yanxin calculated an account for Qixuan: "there are twenty-six of them, Mrs. Yu and the big girl. On average, each of them has more than two thousand liang of jewelry and water powder every year. That''s not a lot. " Dai Yanxin did not treat them harshly in terms of food and clothing, but there are certain numbers of them. Like eight sets of clothes a season and one set of jewelry, if you want to buy new clothes and jewelry, you have to dig out your own private house. Rao is so. There are not many people to fight against. There are twenty-six aunts and common girls in the mansion.


    Because of this, Dai Yanxin opened a silk shop and rouge shop in his third year of marriage. For the things that xuanwangfu buys from two shops every year, it can pay all the expenses of the shop. Others, that''s all earned.


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said: "the monthly routine of aunts, girls and brothers in the mansion is more than 1800 Liang, and the monthly routine of guards and servants in the mansion is more than 2000 Liang..." These are rigid expenses, as well as food and illness expenses. Twelve thousand Liang a month is still the result of her careful calculation. If not, it will cost more.


    The more Qixuan listened, the more ugly his face was: "so there is no money left in the house?" These years, he either went out to play or buried himself in writing books. He didn''t manage the property in the government at all. He didn''t know that the financial situation in the palace was so bad.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said that he didn''t save a cent of silver: "Wang Ye, brother Zhuo is sixteen years old, and it''s time to talk about marriage. Lord, I''ve been so worried about this that I can''t eat and sleep. " This is just a lie to Qixuan. Wang Fu has no money, but Dai Yanxin''s private house is very rich.


    When Dai Yanxin married, there were only two shops, and the location was not very good. Later, under her management, now there are ten shops, five of which do their own business. These five stores have a very good business, with an annual income of 450000 yuan. In addition to the leased shops and real estate, there are seventy-eight thousand Liang in the account every year. Over the years, it has accumulated a considerable amount. However, Dai did not want to give money to his son for the wedding. After so many years of husband and wife, she is too clear about Chu Qixuan''s temperament.


    In Qixuan''s mind, all his children are his children, and he treats them equally. Yuxi is also pressing on it. He dare not go over it. Otherwise, xuanwangfu must be in a mess.


    However, Qixuan felt that his children were all his children, so was Dai Yanxin. Once Dai Yanxin gives his private house money to his brother-in-law for a wedding, she will be able to supplement his children''s marriage later. So even if he mends brother Zhuo, Dai Yanxin will only mend secretly. Obviously, brother Zhuo''s marriage must use the money of the public.


    Xuange''er thought about it and said, "starting tomorrow, we will reduce the expenditure in the government."


    "If we want to reduce it, we can only reduce it for us and our aunts. The monthly regulations of guards and servants in the mansion cannot be reduced. " The moon regulations of guards and servants in xuanwangfu are the same as those of other Wangfu. To shrink, there is no face.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "after that, my annual expenditure will be controlled within five thousand Liang. "All their expenses will be halved." In this way, we can save 23000 liang of silver a year.


    Thinking of this, Qixuan asked, "how much will it cost for brother Zhuo to get married?"


    When he heard that he wanted forty-five thousand liang of silver, Qixuan frowned and said, "when I married Qiyou with my second brother, I spent forty-five thousand liang of silver."


    Dai Yanxin said: "it took 40, 000 liang of silver to get married. Our brother-in-law can''t even compare with the British son when he gets married? "The British son here refers to tiger.


    Qixuan said, "what is there to compare with? Moreover, we have nine sons. If we want forty-five thousand taels of silver for each marriage, it will not be three or four hundred thousand taels. Where can I get so much money? "


    Dai Yanxin looks at Qixuan.


    Qi Xuan was seen in his heart: "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? "


    Dai Yanxin said: "brother Zhuo is a son of the world, so he only spent forty or fifty thousand to get married. After that, it will be enough for the three of them to get married at around 20000. " The eldest son is the heir, and the standard of his wedding is higher than that of his brother.


    When Qixuan heard this, he immediately asked, "what about Tai''er and them? How many are they married? "


    Dai Yanxin said, "look at you. However, the cost of their marriage must not exceed that of the third brother The standard of marriage of commoners must not exceed that of their own sons.


    Qixuan wanted to object, but Yuxi''s face flashed in his mind, and all his words were swallowed back: "then, you decide!"


    But Dai Yanxin said, "Lord, it''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. I don''t know where I got the money for my brother''s marriage. So now I dare not go to see others for him. "


    This is just a lie to Qixuan. In fact, she had already met, the eldest granddaughter of the Minister of rites. The girl has a good character, outstanding appearance and talent, and the same mental skill. Secretly let the elder brother see one side, got the son to nod, Dai Yanxin penetrated the wind to the writer. Now, the two families have reached a private agreement. Just wait for the Wenchi girl to finish her hairpin in October, and then come to propose marriage.


    Qixuan said, "I''ll deal with the money."


    Dai Yanxin still doesn''t know how much Jin Qi Xuan is. Nine times out of ten, he went to find you wang to borrow money. However, as long as Qixuan can get money. The rest, she won''t care.


    Qixuan really went to find brother you. However, he is here to ask Qiyou for money.


    Qi you is very surprised to ask: "three elder brothers, are you short of money?"


    Kai Xuan said, "I''m going to marry you when I see you. There is no money in the mansion. How can I get married then? "


    Qiyou asked incredulously, "no way. How can the industry of xuanwangfu have an annual income of 700000 yuan? Plus the dividend I give, how can there be no money in the income account of 100000 Liang silver in a year? " What industry does xuanwang mansion have? Qiyou is clear in his mind.


    Qixuan said the expenditure in the mansion roughly with a wry smile.


    After hearing this, Qiyou said, "I''m the only three masters in our house. They are Siling and brother Xu. They spend more than 3000 Liang a month. There are more than 30 masters in your mansion, but the expenditure is only four times that of us. This is also a good way for sister-in-law to manage her family. If not, 30000 won''t be enough. "


    Qixuan said, "your sister-in-law really has a good family." This wife should have taken care of the household affairs.


    Qiyou frowned when he heard this: "elder brother, you haven''t been in charge of all the things in xuanwang''s mansion these years. It''s three sisters in law who are taking care of them. Three sister-in-law so hard, you are better to her


    "I''ve always been very good to her," Qixuan said


    When Qiyou heard this, he was speechless. It''s good for my wife to be away for half of the year and bring back a beautiful woman every time I go out.


    "A you, do you have any good way to get money quickly?" Before pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops are very profitable. Qixuan believes that as long as Qiyou gives him a good idea, he will make money.


    Unfortunately, this time, Qixuan failed. Qiyou shook his head and said, "three elder brothers, I am now focused on my work. Where is the energy to focus on business?"


    Qixuan was disappointed, but he also knew that Qiyou was very busy after taking over the punishment department.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan said, "ah you, lend me 30000 liang of silver first. At the end of the year, the dividend will be deducted from it. "


    Under the name of the Lord you''s mansion, there are only jewelry shops and rouge and gouache shops, but these two shops are in a hurry. Every year, there are more than 100000 interest income from these two stores after the dividend is removed. In addition to this, there are also farm shops and houses. Brother you is the richest one among the brothers and sisters. Of course, Qihao is not one of them.


    As usual, Qiyou agreed without shaking his brow. But this time, he didn''t promise: "three elder brothers, I have money, but I won''t lend it to you." Even if he said he had no money, Qixuan would not believe it.


    "Why"


    Qiyou said: "my mother said that if you ask me to borrow money, you are not allowed to borrow it."


    Kai Xuan stared: "when did it happen?"


    "Last year. My mother would have known that you are not making ends meet, so we are not allowed to borrow money. " In fact, Yuxi didn''t say this at all, but just now Qixuan''s attitude towards Dai Yanxin made Qiyou angry.


    In recent years, Qixuan has been free and easy in the outside world, and has never been in charge of the family affairs. Even if he did, he would go out and bring back a beautiful woman. Dai Yanxin never complained about him in front of Yuxi, but also filial to Yuxi and Yunqing for him. At this point, Qiyou took her as her own. But Qixuan didn''t have any gratitude, which was too heartless.


    Xuange''er doubts whether Yuxi is really his mother-in-law. Normally, when parents know that their son doesn''t have money for their grandson''s wedding, they will make up for it. Now, if we don''t mend it, we won''t allow our brother to give it to him. There is no mother in law or son in this way.

 Chapter 1840

    Qixuan angrily returns to the palace. At this time, Dai Yanxin just finished playing a tune and was resting in the room.


    Dai Yanxin plays the flute very well. She taught the female students how to play the flute a few years ago. But later, when the child was older, he needed a lot of energy, so he didn''t teach any more. But occasionally, she would play two songs.


    Dai Yanxin looked at her face and asked, "what''s the matter?" Finish saying, hurriedly let servant girl carry tea to come up.


    After drinking half a cup of tea, Qixuan said, "I originally wanted to borrow money from Qiyou, but he didn''t borrow it."


    Dai Yanxin said: "you Wang must have been a little short of money recently." Qiyou is very generous to his brothers and sisters, especially to his children. Like brother and sister Zhuo, he will give birth gifts. This gift is all good.


    Of course, not only do they have brother Zhuo, but also brother Baoer and brother Xianer. No one will fall behind their brother-in-law''s children.


    Every year, there will be ten thousand taels of silver for the birthday gifts only to the children of every family. Therefore, Dai did not think that Qi you would not lend them money.


    Qi Xuan said angrily: "Qi you is not without money, but his mother forbids him to lend me money. Yan Xin, what do you think of my mother? I know that we can''t make ends meet and even if we don''t help, I even ordered Qiyou not to lend me any money. " He knows that Yunqing and Yuxi have this huge sum in their hands, and the warehouse is also full. It''s worth a lot of money to take out. Of course, he didn''t think about these things, so he thought Yuxi had done too much.


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised: "you Wang said that my mother knew that we could not make ends meet in our house?" She will go to Baihuayuan every other day or two, so it''s clear that Yuxi is concerned about the next world''s affairs now, even the things in women''s school are rarely asked, or she said it on her own initiative. As for the situation of xuanwangfu, Yuxi never asked.


    Qixuan nodded his head.


    Dai Yanxin''s mind turned quickly and frowned on purpose and said, "it''s impossible! A few days ago, my father and mother asked about brother Zhuo''s marriage. I said they were seeing each other. At that time, the mother specially reminded me that I could buy some betrothal gifts first, so that I could not catch up with other people''s girls when they were hired and make mistakes in a hurry. " Betrothal gifts are basically those things, which can be bought in advance.


    "Then what?" Qixuan asked


    Dai Yanxin nodded: "my father said that there are many people in our house, and asked if I have so much money on hand?"? If not, they will pay for the dowry. " This is what Yunqing really said. It''s mainly that there are many concubines in xuanwangfu''s children, and Dai Yanxin is famous for her generosity. So Yunqing worries that the money is not enough when the children get married.


    Yuxi''s fortune building, that''s a battle for gold. And there are other industries that collect millions of interest every year. At the beginning of the financial difficulties of the imperial court, these qian Yuxi were saved to Qihao. Later, the court had money. Part of the money was used in women''s schools and women''s clothing halls, and the rest was saved. So the old couple have money in their hands.


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said, "the second brother didn''t use their parents'' money. How can we take it?". So, I said at that time that there was money in the government, not the money of the two of them. "


    Kai Xuan''s face was instantly ugly. So Qi you didn''t want to lend him money, so he used his mother''s excuse.


    Thinking of this, Qixuan gets angry.


    Hawthorn looked at Qixuan angrily and went out, some worried and said: "princess, what if the prince quarrels with you Wang?"


    "It''s better to quarrel." Her years of pay, Yun Qixuan do not put in mind even if. But the Empress Dowager and the king you, one is the mother-in-law who raised him and taught him to grow up, the other is to dig out his heart and lungs to his brother. But because one thing didn''t go his way, he complained. To Dai Yanxin said, yunqixuan has no heart at all.


    Hawthorn doesn''t care about Qixuan''s life or death. She worries that things will get worse. The Empress Dowager and Youwang will complain about their princess.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "I didn''t make it up. What I said was the truth. Even if the queen knew it, she wouldn''t blame me."


    A few years ago, yunqixuan was very good except for a few beautiful concubines. But in recent years, I have no scruples. I will not only go to the place of fireworks, but also hold a joke. Now, I even bring an unscrupulous woman into the door. Dai Yanxin felt that this peaceful day would be broken without stopping the evil spirit.


    Brother Zhuo is going to get married soon. Maybe she will be a grandmother in two years. She also wanted to have a quiet old age, and then enjoy the fun of having fun with her grandchildren. All this can''t be destroyed by yunqixuan.


    Before Dai Yanxin was thinking about how to let Yunqing and Yuxi deal with yunqixuan. It''s easier said than done. Because of this, we can''t involve her. Yuxi is so smart that she dare not act rashly.


    This time Qixuan and Qiyou had a conflict, Dai Yanxin felt that the opportunity had come. So I deliberately said those words to provoke Qi Xuan''s anger, and asked him to find Qi you.


    Think of hawthorn.


    At this time, Qiyou is chatting with Huang Siling: "my three brothers, I really live more and more back."


    Huang Siling was a little puzzled. He brought him a cup of homemade flower tea and asked, "what''s xuanwang doing?" For Qixuan, she is speechless. I have never seen a man who never stops playing outside and then takes a concubine.


    Qiyou took the tea and put it down, saying, "brother three told me that he didn''t have the money to buy a dowry for brother Zhuo and asked me to borrow money."


    Huang Siling was not surprised: "there are so many people in xuanwang''s mansion. They spend more than 100000 silver a year. There are so many industries. The three sisters in law already have a good way to run the family. "


    Huang Siling really admired Dai Yanxin. A woman''s family not only supports the court of xuanwang''s house, but also manages the women''s school in an orderly way. Several children also teach very well. For her, that is absolutely impossible.


    Qi you said angrily, "the third sister-in-law teaches children from filial parents, but he has no gratitude at all. When I was angry, I said that my mother would not allow me to lend him money. " Anyway, his third brother didn''t have the courage to prove it with his mother.


    Huang Siling thought for a moment and said, "it''s time to get angry with the father, the mother and the empress. I know you''re lying when I''m saved. Your two brothers are red faced. "


    Although Qiyou was angry, he was still very concerned about Qixuan: "it can''t be known by the father, the emperor and the mother. Otherwise, the third brother will be scolded again."


    "I can''t tell them. When the father and the mother know it, they will be angry. " Because Yuxi and Yunqing never interfered in the affairs of Youwang''s mansion, nor did they blame her for their thin offspring. So Huang Siling is also very filial to Yuxi and Yunqing. He cares about them no less than Mrs. Huang.


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    After chatting for a long time, the couple heard someone from the palace. Qiyou complains: "it''s not easy to stop bathing. How can I find something else?" I can''t let him have a good rest for two days, really.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "I think I have something important to ask you. Go quickly!"


    In addition to the queen, Dai Yanxin and Huang Siling are the two most respectable people in the capital. Dai Yanxin is fully respected by others by virtue of his own ability, while Huang Siling is sought after by others because of the importance of Qiyou.


    Qi you hasn''t gone out yet. I have to report that Qi Xuan has come.


    Because Qihao didn''t say it was an emergency, he went to see Qixuan first. As a result, when I arrived at the small living room, I saw Qixuan''s face full of anger.


    Before Qiyou could speak, Qixuan said coldly: "my mother didn''t say that you didn''t want to lend me any money. If you don''t want to lend, just say it. Why bother to find such an excuse. You''re still my brother. You lied to me like this. Qiyou, how did you become like this. "


    Qi you is not a good tempered person, or the whole court will not dare to provoke him. When Qiyou saw Qixuan coming, he accused him and said that he was not what he looked like. Then there was a fire: "why don''t you ask yourself why I don''t lend you money?" Still say to wait for the end of the year to deduct from the dividend? I don''t know how Qixuan could easily say this. The money is said to be a dividend. In fact, it''s what he gave to his brothers and sisters.


    At the beginning, there were several people, each of whom had a share, and Qiyou accounted for 50%. However, after Qihao became emperor, he didn''t ask for his bonus any more. Jujube, liu''er and Dai Yanxin all said they didn''t want the money, but Qiyou didn''t agree. But it seems that the money is his own.


    Qixuan said: "ask myself? What happened to me? "


    Qiyou is also very dissatisfied with Qixuan, but he has not said it. But today, he couldn''t bear to go on: "these years, my parents are sick where are you? Where are you, sister-in-law? Where are you when brother and sister need their father for enlightenment? You touch your chest and ask yourself, have you fulfilled the responsibility of being a son, a husband and a father? "


    "All these years, you are at ease. Parents, wives and children, you didn''t care. You don''t worry about my parents. How could you ever take my brother to heart. So why should I lend you the money? " As an uncle, he knows to prepare birthday gifts for his friends every year. But Qixuan, who is a father, doesn''t seem to know such a thing.


    "I, I go out, but also want to accumulate more material to write books."


    When Qiyou heard this, he was disappointed and said, "is it more important for you to be a university student than your parents, wife and children. Third brother, Yujie has been calling me dad before. Don''t you feel bad? " Yu Jie was born when Dai Yanxin was 29. Brothers four people, also quiet Shu and language clean two legitimate girls. So both girls are very popular. Jing Shu is old. Now she is getting married. And Yujie is only six years old, so Qiyou is in pain. It''s really a treasure in her hand. Every three to five, I will go to xuanwangfu to pick her up and live in youwangfu. So Yujie called Qiyou dad directly. When Qixuan came back, she didn''t change her words. I didn''t change my tongue until I was five years old.


    Qixuan said: "parents and wives and children are very important, but my dream is just as important."


    Qiyou doesn''t want to talk to him anymore: "elder brother, please let me go to the palace. I''m going to go to the palace."


    PS: since the birth of the child, the brain is obviously not enough, and always makes some obvious mistakes. I think it''s time for me to go back and rebuild.

 Chapter 1841

    The afterglow of the sun falls in the garden. Yunqing and Yuxi are slowly on the pebbles.


    Yu Sheng saw that they were in a good mood. He hesitated and said, "the emperor and empress dowager, xuanwang and Youwang had a quarrel this afternoon."


    Yunqing asked incredulously, "Qixuan and Qiyou quarrel?" These two brothers are so good that they can wear a pair of trousers. How can they quarrel!


    Yu Sheng said, "yes, the emperor knows about it."


    Yuxi is also a little curious: "why quarrel?" You should know that Qiyou attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has been protecting Qixuan since childhood. These years is not spare no effort to say the good words of Qixuan in front of the two of them. It''s amazing that these two brothers can quarrel.


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t found out what the noise is. However, after xuanwang came out of the house of Prince Youyou, because the shepherd didn''t bring the horse in time, he would be bloody. If he had not been persuaded by the people around him, he would have whipped the groom with a whip. " It''s up to the master to beat the dog. The shepherd is a man in the Lord yous mansion. The people around Qixuan, of course, can''t let him beat the people in youwangfu.


    Yun Qing said to Yu Sheng, "go and find out why they quarreled."


    But Yuxi waved and said, "let them solve the contradiction between brothers. Let''s not worry about it. Otherwise, it would have been a small matter, but our brothers would not be able to get off the stage. "


    Yunqing thought about it, too, and left it behind.


    Qi Xuan is in a bad mood, but Dai Yanxin doesn''t comfort him even if he doesn''t see the same thing. Mood, more and more bad. He didn''t sit hot in the main yard, so he went to his aunt''s. The two ladies in the mansion, who are also in their early thirties and have children, have long been ignored by Qixuan. This time, he went to find last year''s aunt, whose surname was Geng.


    Auntie Geng is also beautiful, and her skin is as smooth as silk. I haven''t had any children, so I still like it very much. But this time, in the middle of the night, he went back to his study and didn''t spend the night with aunt Geng.


    The next day, shanguo told Dai Yanxin about it.


    Dai Yanxin frowned and said, "let aunt Geng come to see me." Although Xuan elder brother-in-law''s son is abusive, he went to which aunt''s house these years, generally will come out in the morning. It''s the first time I left my aunt''s house in the middle of the night. The so-called abnormality is the demon. Dai Yanxin thinks it''s unusual.


    As Dai Yanxin''s confidant, Shan Guo can also guess some of her thoughts: "princess, maybe the prince is in a bad mood."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin laughs. There are beauties in her arms. Let alone quarrel with you Wang. Even if the sky falls, Yun Qixuan won''t care.


    In xuanwang''s mansion, Dai Yanxin was in heaven. Ji Qie didn''t dare to slack off. When Aunt Geng got the words, she didn''t comb her make-up. She came to the main courtyard with a plain face.


    Dai Yanxin left the Hawthorn and the fruit to let the others back down, and then asked, "why did the Lord leave in the middle of the night last night? But what happened? "


    Auntie Geng''s face changed slightly. She lowered her head and said, "yesterday the LORD was in a bad mood, so she left."


    Dai Yanxin did not berate concubines for their food and clothing, but he had no patience with them: "to tell the truth."


    Aunt Geng has not been pregnant for several years and has been wanting a baby. Yesterday, Qixuan came to her house. She was too happy. As a result


    Seeing her appearance, Dai Yanxin felt more and more occupied: "what''s the matter, say?"


    Aunt Geng is hard to speak, but she is afraid of Dai Yanxin, so she dare not hide: "yesterday, yesterday, I went to bed with the Lord In the middle of it, the Lord pushed me away and said I was dull as a wood. "


    Dai Yanxin''s face sank in an instant: "and then?"


    Aunt Geng at this time, I wish I could not drill in the hole. But Dai Yanxin stared at her. She didn''t dare not say back, "then the Lord pushed me away, got up and put on my clothes and left." When he said this, his eyes were red.


    After Qixuan left last night, she cried for a long time. Now, I don''t know what Qixuan meant when she said she was like wood. When I left early next year, it was still very good.


    "Go down!" Min Qingqing is definitely not a good product.


    Aunt Geng got a word and went out at once.


    Dai Yanxin said to the mountain fruit, "go and call the housekeeper to me."


    The Butler will be here soon.


    "Immediately send someone to check the details of Min Qingqing, the sooner the better." Dai Yanxin doubted that the woman came out of the unclean place, otherwise, how could she be so dissolute in bed.


    When the housekeeper saw Dai Yanxin''s face, he knew that Min Qingqing had a problem: "I will send someone to check immediately."


    The housekeeper went out for a while, and then a woman came to report that Qixuan had gone out.


    Don''t guess. Dai Yanxin knew that Qi Xuan would go to find the Min family when he left so early. The disgust on Dai Yanxin''s face was not covered up.


    With early meals, Qiyou comes here. I was so angry yesterday, but after a night, I came here to have a good talk with Qixuan. As a result, when I arrived at the palace, I heard Qixuan go out.


    Qiyou asked, "did you go to Baihuayuan?"


    The housekeeper lowered his head and said, "no, it''s out of town." The Butler also guessed where he was going, but he did not dare to tell the king about it.


    Qiyou is about to leave for Yamen to work as an official. He sees Dai Yanxin coming over: "three sisters in law..."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "four younger brothers are here. Unfortunately, your third elder brother has something to do with going out. I don''t expect to come back in these two days. " Minshi will surely pester yunqixuan. Don''t expect him to come back on the third or fifth day.


    Hearing this, Qiyou''s face was a little ugly again: "sister-in-law three knows what important things brother-in-law three is going to do?"


    Like jujube and Qirui, every time they go back to Beijing, they first go to the imperial palace to report things and then go to Baihuayuan to see Yunqing and Yuxi. Even if Qihao is busy, he will visit Yuxi and Yunqing every few days. And Qiyou will go to Baihuayuan every day. Sometimes if he is busy, he will send someone to Baihuayuan. Otherwise, he will not feel secure. However, when Qixuan returned to Beijing, he would not go to visit the two elders the day before he came back. Now he still stays away for three or five days. He didn''t take his parents seriously.


    Dai Yanxin looked, shook his head and said, "I don''t know that either."


    I said that I would go out for three or five days, but now I don''t know. Qi you who can not know, Dai Yanxin is not convenient to say.


    Out of xuanwang''s mansion, Qiyou called the little guy around him and said, "where has xuanwang gone? What to do there? "


    Dai Yanxin went back to the house and squinted on the blue pillow.


    Hawthorn dare not speak, afraid to disturb her.


    After a while, Dai Yanxin went to the study to write a letter. After writing, Dai Yanxin handed the letter to Hawthorn: "immediately send someone to send the letter to the old lady."


    Dai Gangyi died five years ago. He had a serious illness some time ago. Dai Yanxin is not at ease. He asks brother Zhuo to visit him, and Yujie says she wants to go after she knows.


    Yu Jiechang is so big that she has never been far away. Dai Yanxin often heard Liu Er say that girls need to know more about the outside world and will not be coaxed by men. Dai Yanxin thought twice and agreed to go. Now, both brother and sister are in their hometown of Jiangxi.


    Hawthorn received the letter and asked, "princess, is it to let the prince and the girl go back to Beijing?"


    Dai Yanxin said, "no, let them stay in Jiangxi for a long time. Wang Fu, something important will happen recently. "


    The Empress Dowager opened her eyes and closed her eyes to yunqixuan. That''s because other things are not special except for women. But now, for an unscrupulous woman, even if they don''t put them on the letter, the Empress Dowager will be angry.


    In a word, Dai Yanxin felt that he had lost his sight. When I first saw yunqixuan, I saw him with elegant demeanor, elegant style and outstanding knowledge. At that time, she was very self abased and felt that she was not worthy of him. And then when I married, I thought it was pie in the sky. As a result, this man is totally a Jinyu. However, she does not regret marrying yunqixuan. Although this person is out of tune, but the mother-in-law is the most reasonable person. With the support of my parents in law, although I have been busy these years, my life is very comfortable.


    For Dai Yanxin, she would rather be a little tired than live a life of holding back.


    Qiyou is surrounded by all capable people, and he returns to Beijing in the evening. I told Qiyou the news I found.


    "What did you say? Is xuanwang going to the imperial villa for a woman? " When he said this, his voice more than doubled.


    The young man nodded and said, "yes. Wang Ye, the lady was brought back from Henan by xuanwang this time. I don''t know for what reason, the princess didn''t allow her to stay in the palace. She was sent to the imperial palace that night. "


    "Why not?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "people in Chuang Tzu don''t know why." If you want to find out the reason, you have to check the people in xuanwang mansion. Without the permission of Qiyou, he dare not.


    Qi you waves to let the boy go down.


    Seeing Qiyou''s restless, Huang Siling asked, "quarrel with xuanwang again?" No one dares to provoke Qiyou in the court. It''s only xuanwang who can make him look like this.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no, he went to the imperial villa early in the morning. I didn''t even see anyone."


    Huang Siling was surprised: "is there anything important to deal with?" If not, I didn''t go to Baihuayuan to see the emperor and Empress Dowager yesterday, and I should go today.


    "What matters? For the sake of a lower class woman, I forgot my parents to go out of the sky. " At this time, Qi you is furious to the extreme.


    "What kind of inferior woman?" Huang asked


    Qi you tolerated the fire and said something about it. After that, Qiyou almost slapped the table: "it''s really getting more and more outrageous."


    Huang Siling said, "you are my brother. You are in charge of it. He will not listen to you."


    Qiyou said, "I know." Although angry, but this kind of thing advised two can, no matter how many can not do. Otherwise, Qixuan must have turned against him.


    In consideration of this, Qiyou did not go to the imperial villa to find Qixuan, but returned to the palace.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "Lord, it''s better to tell the father and the mother about it and let them take care of it."


    Qiyou said in silence, "let me think about it." Once my mother knew what my third brother had done, I was afraid she would do something heavy. But if you don''t, no one can control him. So, Kai you is hesitant.

 Chapter 1842

    Qi you hesitated because he knew that once he told Yuxi about it, Yun Qixuan would definitely be punished. Don''t say, afraid to go down like this, Kai Xuan will become more and more ugly.


    Huang Siling couldn''t see it, and said, "you don''t have to tell your mother. Tell the emperor about it first, and see how the emperor says it." One is short, two are long. It''s no use for the husband to get tangled up here alone.


    In fact, according to Huang Siling''s idea, she thinks it''s best to tell Yuxi and Yunqing about it. Although Qi Hao is the emperor, he is just the eldest brother. Although it is said that the elder brother is like the father, it is under the premise that the parents are not. Even if the emperor wanted to discipline xuanwang, he had to ask the two elders for their opinions.


    But Huang Siling is worried that if Yuxi starts too hard, Qiyou will have an idea. Although Qi you is usually smart, he is affectionate. Once Kai Xuan is convicted of a serious crime, it will affect the relationship between husband and wife, so Huang Siling dare not gamble.


    Qiyou thought about it and nodded: "OK, I''ll ask elder brother tomorrow."


    The next day, Qiyou went to the palace with a pair of panda eyes to find Qihao.


    General things said next, Qiyou way: "big brother, three elder brothers go on like this can not! If don''t care, he can really waste." Before, I was just irresponsible to my wife and children, but at least I would visit Yunqing and Yuxi every time I came back. And every time I go to Baihuayuan, I bring gifts. But this time, I felt a little dizzy.


    Qihao said in silence, "I''d better ask my parents about this first."


    "I''m afraid that my mother will punish my third brother severely when she knows about it." Twenty years ago, three brothers wanted to die for Zhong wanting, and his mother gave him a tough hand. This time his mother will fight again. It must be more ruthless than last time.


    Qi Hao looks at Qi Xuan and says, "if we don''t say it, you can hide it from my parents? At that time, I''m afraid my parents will even blame us. "


    Qixuan didn''t say a word.


    At this time, Yunqing is frowning and says to Yuxi, "Qixuan will come back the day before yesterday. How can he not come to see us on the third day?"


    Yuxi is watering the flowers. Hearing this, he said, "I think there is something delayed." In addition to being confused about women''s color, Qixuan has not been out of the ordinary in other aspects. So Yuxi opened his eyes and closed them. Six children have five achievements, and the remaining one is useless. Moreover, Dai Yanxin held up the palace to teach several children, which was not bad on the whole.


    Yunqing is not happy: "he is only one, what can be delayed?" If Qihao or Qiyou is delayed, it may be due to business. But Qixuan quit his job in the etiquette department and went back to Baitan academy the second year after the marriage. For more than ten years, I have been wandering outside.


    In fact, Yunqing didn''t like Qixuan very much. He just scolded, scolded, beat and even was driven out to suffer. As a result, dogs can''t eat shit. So Yunqing didn''t leave. Yuxi doesn''t care. He can''t be satisfied anymore.


    Yuxi said indifferently, "when he comes, you can ask him." In recent years, Qixuan has scolded enough, so that she doesn''t want to scold any more now. It''s useless. It''s just a waste of words.


    As soon as Yunqing was ready to speak, he heard the servant girl outside: "the emperor and empress dowager, just now people in the Palace said that the emperor and the king came to have lunch at noon." If you don''t say hello in advance, you will have no food.


    Yuxi heard this look a coagulation, and then handed the kettle to the servant girl beside: "let people come in."


    The little eunuch soon came in.


    Yuxi asked, "when the emperor said this, was Youwang by the side?"


    The little eunuch prostrate in the ground, respectfully said: "back to the Empress Dowager''s mother, at that time you Wang Ye was beside the emperor."


    Yuxi waves to let the little eunuch go down.


    Yunqing thought that Yuxi''s behavior was a little strange, and asked in a puzzled way, "what''s the matter?" Before Qihao and Qiyou came to eat, Yuxi was happy though he didn''t say it. But this meeting, the attitude is very strange.


    Yuxi smiled, but the smile reached the bottom of his eyes: "nothing, tell the cook to make more dishes Qihao and Qiyou like."


    Yun Qing didn''t think much about it, but said happily, "let them make mutton dumplings, and then make a lamb chop with brown sauce."


    Yuxi didn''t object.


    At the second quarter of noon, Qihao and Qiyou arrived at Baihuayuan. At this time, the dishes are still in the pot.


    "How can you come so early?" asked Yunqing strangely Before the brothers came together, they would not arrive until half noon. Today, it''s earlier.


    Yuxi asked them to sit down and said, "let''s talk! What did yunqixuan do? "


    Qiyou didn''t speak, just looked at Qihao.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing, that is, a Xuan went to the imperial villa in the suburb early yesterday morning. Qiyou is very angry because he doesn''t think about your two elders. "


    Yunqing asked, "what can I do for him to go to the imperial palace?" If there are serious matters, it''s OK to come to Baihuayuan to see them in the next few days.


    Qixuan said, "I had a fight with him the day before yesterday. He went to Chuang Tzu to relax when he was in a bad mood."


    Yuxi is not so easy to fool: "your father and I are old, but we are not deaf. Why on earth did Yun Qixuan quarrel with you? Why did he go to Chuang Tzu? "


    Qi Hao said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll tell you, don''t worry about getting angry."


    Yuxi said, "as long as he is alive, I will not be in a hurry to get angry." Anyway, she has no expectation for Qixuan. As long as she''s alive, nothing can hit her.


    Yunqing sat on the stool, holding the armrest of the stool in both hands: "say, what has he done?" Six children, just like this.


    Qiyou said, "the third brother said that he didn''t have money to lend me for the wedding. I didn''t borrow it."


    Yun Qing''s face turned black when he heard this: "brother Zhuo didn''t look at each other well, what are you doing with the money?"


    "Yes! So I didn''t borrow him. As a result, he got angry and quarreled with me. "


    Yunqing scolds angrily: "it must be that I have no money to spend outside. I''ll borrow money from you in the name of brother Zhuo. Why did I have such a bastard? "


    Qiyou hurriedly nodded: "I also have this worry, so I didn''t borrow him. I''ve sent someone to inquire about what the third brother is doing and why does he need so much money? "


    "You think I will believe these lies?" Yu Xi said with a smile If Yun Qixuan really borrows money for brother Zhuo''s marriage, even if he is not engaged, he will certainly borrow money. So it''s not as simple as he said.


    Although Qiyou was supported by Qihao in the court, the Minister of culture and martial arts would hate to take a detour when he saw him. But in front of Yuxi, he can''t be honest.


    In order to open Xuan, open you hard scalp way: "Niang, is really to borrow money."


    "It is true to borrow money, but the reason for not borrowing money is false." However, Qi you can''t make up such a reason to cheat the old couple.


    "I can''t hide anything from you! Third brother borrowed money from me. I was going to borrow it from him. However, when the third brother borrowed money, he was very gentle. He said that the borrowed money was deducted from the dividend at the end of the year. I was a little unhappy at that time, so I didn''t want to lend him money. " No one''s money came from the strong wind. Although his two shops made money, they also made it through hard work. Qixuan''s attitude upset him.


    "Why did they quarrel again later?"


    Qi you said: "I know I have money. If I say I don''t have money, he doesn''t believe it, so I casually said that my mother would not allow me to lend him money. Who knows that when he went back to the palace, he knew that I lied to him and scolded me. "


    "What did you say?"


    Qiyou secretly glanced at Yuxi, and then whispered, "scold me for only money in my eyes, no brotherhood."


    "And what else?"


    Qi you said: "I''m angry when I say that he has been carefree for years, regardless of his parents and children. At that time, he angrily retorted that he was pursuing his dream. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi wants to ha ha. Pursue your dreams, and let go of your parents.


    Yuxi''s face was still calm: "what did he do yesterday in the imperial palace?"


    Qiyou looks like a meal and says, "he is in a bad mood. Go to the imperial villa to have a rest..." Heart, in the sharp eyes of Yuxi to swallow back.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to say it again."


    Seeing that Qiyou still didn''t say a word, Qihao said, "Qixuan brought a woman back from Henan. Princess Xuan didn''t know why she was not allowed to stay in the mansion and sent her to the imperial palace." Other words, needless to say, Yuxi can understand. Princess Xuan is not a jealous person. Since she is not allowed to stay in the palace, it must be the woman who is not suitable.


    "What is the origin of this woman?"


    Qiyou didn''t want to say, but he had to say to shangyuxi, "it''s said that she is a widow. According to the news that my people have inquired about her, she looks average. I''m afraid that the third brother knows that I''m checking his unhappiness, so he doesn''t continue to inquire. "


    "For a woman who doesn''t know what wild road comes out, she doesn''t even remember her father and mother. I really have a good son!"


    Qiyou said: "Mom, don''t be angry. You don''t know what kind of temperament the third brother has. He will return to Beijing after a few days of fresh energy. " It''s mainly that Qixuan is infatuated with this woman, even if he has a heart to hide from Yuxi sooner or later.


    If there is a serious matter, it can be forgiven. Now for a woman, I don''t come to visit them after I return to Beijing. Yunqing is sad and sad at this time.


    Seeing Yunqing''s appearance, Qiyou hurriedly said: "Dad, don''t be sad. The third brother is confused for a while. Dad, tomorrow, no, I will let him go back to Beijing in the afternoon. "


    At this time, Meilan said: "the food has been done. Empress dowager, do you want to serve it?"


    Yuxi hum, and then toward Qihao said: "eat!"


    "Mother, how are you going to punish the third brother?" He was uneasy that he could not get an accurate answer.


    Yuxi said, "you don''t need to know that."


    Even if there are many dishes he likes on the table, Qiyou still has no appetite.


    After lunch, Qiyou asked Yuxi, "Niang, tell me, what are you going to do with the third brother?" In this way, he has no idea.


    Yuxi looks very indifferent: "you can rest assured that even if he is absurd again, I can''t do anything to kill my son."


    Hearing this, Qiyou''s heart rose to his throat.

 Chapter 1843

    As Dai Yanxin expected, Qixuan stayed in the imperial palace for five days before returning to the palace.


    As soon as I get back, I''ll pay the bill. And it''s a lot, two thousand Liang.


    "Master, there are only two hundred taels of silver on the account," said the steward with bitter face This is not empty talk, but the palace really has no money.


    Unable to get the money, Qixuan went to look for Dai Yanxin: "why is there only two hundred liang of cash left in the palace?"


    Dai Yanxin didn''t make any explanation, but took out the account book of the palace and said, "all the income and expenses are in it. If the Lord doesn''t believe me, you can let someone check it."


    Qi Xuan can''t be patient to check: "there is only so little silver left. How can I live in the future?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a bitter face, "this is exactly what I want to ask the Lord. Lord, there is no money in the house. What''s the use of these hundreds of mouths tomorrow? "


    Qixuan suffered a lot at that time, but later he was more frugal. After the marriage, Dai Yanxin forgot all about his life in Shu because he had a good family. Now suddenly, when I hear that I have no money, I feel uneasy.


    Qixuan said, "there should be cash in pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops, from which two thousand liang of silver should be spent."


    Dai Yanxin frowned and said, "Lord, the cash in pawnshop and calligraphy and painting shop can''t move. Otherwise, the shop''s business can''t be done." If you can''t get money when someone comes to sell something, who will give it to you.


    "It''s just a part of it for the time being. I''ll return it when the palace is opened."


    Dai refused: "no, the silver in the shop can''t move." Once the opening is made, if there is no money to open the pavilion, they will go to the shop to get it. It won''t take long for the two shops to close down.


    Although Dai Yanxin was very generous to his concubine, she bought rouge, water powder and silk from her shop. The difference between them all went to her pocket. So, Dai Yanxin is not upset. But pawnshop and calligraphy and painting shop are the two industries with an annual profit of 560000 Liang, and these are the "brothers" later. If these two shops fall down, they will be damaged. Therefore, Dai Yanxin will not be like Kai Xuan.


    See Dai Yanxin attitude is firm, open Xuan also did not withdraw. Because Dai Yanxin is in charge of the two shops now. If she doesn''t agree, Qixuan can''t get the money if she wants to.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan said, "I don''t have an 800 Mu farm under my name. Sell it!" The Grange still didn''t have the money in hand before they married, so liu''er said it. When buying this Chuang Tzu, he spent more than 3000 liang of silver on hand.


    Dai Yanxin looks sluggish. Generally, only the family who has failed will sell the real estate. For they are to be passed on to future generations. Even if it is jujube, it will only take the profits of her industry to help subordinates, rather than killing the chickens to get the eggs and selling the industry.


    Now I have sold Chuang Tzu. The stranger who didn''t know thought xuanwang''s mansion couldn''t go down.


    Qi Xuan waited for the money to be used urgently: "in three days, I sold Chuang Tzu. After the sale, give me the money. " The imperial villa given by the emperor can''t be sold, only the Chuang Tzu under his own name.


    Liu''er spent a lot of time buying property for Qixuan that day. This Chuang Tzu is just beside the official road, and the water source is abundant. As long as there is no major drought, this Chuang Tzu earns more than two thousand liang of interest every year.


    Dai Yanxin said, "Lord, you can''t get the price in such a rush." Now there are twelve acres of farmland on the outskirts of the capital. They have a good harvest. As long as they let the news go, some people will buy one hundred and eighty-two acres. But once it''s sold, Chuang Tzu can''t buy it back. It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it. Because said, cloud Qixuan also does not listen.


    "Less than 7000 Liang, not for sale."


    Dai Yanxin paused and nodded, "OK." There is absolutely no problem in selling this Chuang Tzu for 13000 Liang. As a result, it sold for 7000 Liang. Dai felt that it was necessary for her to tell Yuxi about it. Otherwise, if yunqixuan goes on like this, the family must be defeated by him.


    "Three days later, I will get the money." After a pause, Qixuan said, "give me three thousand Liang, and the rest belongs to the public."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin''s face relaxed a lot. At least, there''s one more snack.


    Qi Xuan''s front foot went out of the palace, and Dai Yanxin''s back foot went to Baihuayuan. She told Yuxi about it.


    Yuxi''s face was very calm. She didn''t worry about Qixuan''s failure at all. She looked at Dai Yanxin and asked, "it''s hard for the palace to get to this point?"


    Dai Yanxin dare not hide something from Yuxi: "there is no money in the public account of the Royal Palace, but I have money." This is to tell Yuxi directly that the money in the Royal Palace has been embezzled by her.


    The concubines in the Royal Palace and the rouge and water powder used by the girls from the common family are all from the middle to the bottom, but Dai Yanxin spent high-end prices to buy them, as well as other things. Therefore, most of the money in the prince''s mansion went into Dai Yanxin''s pocket.


    No woman would really spend her family money on Ji Qie and their children. So for Dai Yanxin''s practice, Yuxi didn''t comment much, just asked, "how are you going to use this money?"


    Dai Yanxin said, "I''ll divide the money into six parts at that time. I''ll keep one for each of them." As for the children born from the commoners, the rich in the public will do well. If you don''t have money, it''s easy.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry."


    When Dai Yanxin heard this, he was relieved: "empress mother, I asked brother Zhuo and Yujie to stay in Jiangxi for a long time. They may not come back until the end of the year."


    Yuxi nodded and didn''t speak.


    Dai Yanxin felt that Yuxi was in a bad mood and did not dare to stay.


    Yunqing is not in a good mood these days. Looking at Yuxi, he asks, "what did brother Xuan''s daughter-in-law tell you?"


    "When he saw that the palace had no money, he let Yan Xin sell the Chuang Tzu near the east gate. The Chuang Tzu is now worth 15000 yuan. He told Yan Xin that if someone gives 7000 Liang, they can sell it. " Finish saying, jade Xi smiled: "pour unexpectedly, I still raise a black sheep to come." That smile, with a heavy cold.


    Yunqing is also angry to death: "when he was driven out of the capital for a year, how useless?" In fact, there are still functions. After returning to Beijing from Shudi, Qixuan has been honest. But with the passage of time, he has forgotten the suffering.


    See jade Xi black face didn''t speak, cloud Qing way: "this time must be mercilessly clean up, let him dare not to commit again later."


    "We are so old that we can''t stand the toss." She''s OK. She''s in good health. But Yunqing''s body is getting worse and worse, but he can''t stand it.


    As soon as Yunqing heard that Yuxi had an idea, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Heaven is going to give us a great responsibility. We must first work hard and starve our bodies and skin. Isn''t he going to be a college student? Let''s first sharpen his body and heart. " As for whether he can become a university student, it depends on whether he has tenacity.


    Hearing this, he knew that Yuxi was going to lay heavy hands on it: "what are you going to do?"


    "Yu Xi said expressionless," let''s start from xuanwangfu first! " Let him see what attitude his wife, concubine and children have towards him. Presumably, he will have a new understanding of his wife and concubine.


    Although Yunqing is furious with Qixuan, he is always soft to his children: "I''m afraid that if he can''t carry it, he will never recover." In this way, Qixuan is really abandoned.


    Yuxi said, "if you can survive, even if you can''t be a university student, you won''t be bored.". But we have to spend the rest of our lives outside. It''s clear that we don''t see each other. " Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s also born to her. So killing him is definitely not going to happen. But she can let Qixuan, far away.


    Yunqing hesitated a little and said, "is there no other way?"


    "There''s no other way. And Rui, for the sake of brother and sister, we can''t be soft. If not, what will he do then? " Even if Qixuan decides to kiss them but they don''t recognize it, it will damage the children''s reputation, even if they will lose face with it.


    Dai Yanxin has taught his children very well, especially as a successor, he is not only able but also very sensible. Not to mention Yunqing, Yuxi likes this grandson very much.


    When Yunqing heard this, he said, "don''t be too heavy!"


    "If it''s not serious, don''t you expect him to learn from it?" Finish saying, jade Xi way: "jujube dates in those days practice Kung Fu to be full of injury, you have no heartache. Now he is in his thirties, so what''s the harm of suffering. "


    The key is to look at Yuxi''s posture, and he will certainly be ruthless. Just think of the five brothers and sisters, Yunqing didn''t talk. Compared with several golden grandchildren of brother Zhuo, yunqixuan can be thrown away.


    Three days later, Qixuan asked Dai Yanxin, "has Chuang Tzu sold?"


    Dai Yanxin handed the contract of selling the land to Qixuan and said, "sold, sold 10000 liang of silver." In fact, this Chuang Tzu was sold, but it was Dai Yanxin who bought it. That is to say, now this Chuang Tzu is Dai Yanxin''s private property.


    Qixuan is not interested in the contract: "what about the money?" He borrowed two thousand liang of silver from a friend three days ago and agreed to pay it back today.


    Dai Yanxin took out 12000 silver notes and put them on the table, saying, "here they are."


    Kai Xuan took three thousand Liang and said, "the rest belong to the public."


    Dai Yanxin nodded, and then asked, "Lord, you have come back so many days, and it''s time to go to Baihuayuan to see his father and his mother."


    Qixuan''s face was stiff, and then he said uneasily, "I will go these two days." Angry the day before yesterday, I forgot to visit Yunqing and Yuxi in Baihuayuan. When I think about it again, I dare not go. Afraid of being questioned by Yunqing and Yuxi, they will be scolded again.


    When Dai Yanxin heard this, he didn''t say any more.


    Qi Xuan took the money and went out. He had to give it back to his friends. It''s about his credibility, but it can''t be delayed.


    Hawthorn said: "princess, this is not the way to go!" If you don''t have money, you''ll have to sell a shop next time. In the future, if you don''t have money, you will become something. The royal residence will soon become a broken settlement.


    Dai Yanxin look indifferent: "do not worry, there is no next time." The Empress Dowager will not sit back and ignore, she just needs to wait quietly.

 Chapter 1844

    The sun hung high in the air, and the sweat was on Meilan''s forehead when he rode to the imperial villa.


    The leader of Huangzhuang didn''t know Meilan, but Dai Yanxin used capable people. This has the ability, naturally also has the eyesight. Although Meilan was dressed in plain clothes and only had two followers, Chuang tou knew Meilan''s identity from the horse she rode. If you get a BMW worth a lot of money, it will be expensive if you are rich.


    "I don''t know if this aunt is..." If you know who you are, you''re welcome.


    Meilan didn''t embarrass Zhuang tou either, saying, "I''m the close maid beside the Empress Dowager. At the order of the empress dowager, please come to Baihuayuan. "


    The head of the villa cluttered for a while, but he said without any hesitation: "I''ll inform the Lord right now."


    Meilan waved and said, "take me!" It''s nearly 40 years since we followed Yuxi. How can Meilan not know that Qixuan touched Yuxi''s scale this time.


    Chuang tou hesitated and said, "Auntie, let me give you an answer first!" It''s not that Zhuangtou refuses to take Meilan to find Qixuan. It''s really inconvenient.


    Meilan looked cold and said, "what so much nonsense, lead the way."


    Zhuangtou''s helpless, can only take Meilan to find Qixuan.


    As soon as I got to the yard, I heard the woman''s Shenyin. The voice is too loud to be ignored. Zhuangtou''s head is almost down to his chest.


    Qixuan has been messing with min Qinghu in Haiti in Chuang Tzu, and the Chuang Tzu has advised him, but it''s useless. He also sent someone to tell Dai Yanxin about it, but Dai Yanxin didn''t care. This matter can be understood by the leaders. After all, the wife can''t control the husband. Let alone, Qixuan is famous for her lust.


    Meilan will finally know why Yuxi is angry. She doesn''t care about the virtue of xuanwang. She is afraid that she will die in the belly of a woman.


    Lucky enough, Mei Lan cried aloud, "prince, the Empress Dowager sent me to invite you back to Beijing and say something to you."


    Qixuan hears Meilan''s words, and instantly it softens. Min Qingqing hooked on Qixuan''s neck and said in a delicate voice, "Lord, don''t take care of him. Let''s continue."


    Qixuan waves to sweep her away, but it doesn''t succeed. Then he tries his best to push min Qingqing away.


    Min Qingqing is very aggrieved, tearful ground says: "Wang Ye, you don''t hurt me?" The voice, beautiful people''s bones will be crisp.


    Qi Xuan looks at Min Qingqing. He gets out of bed and looks for clothes. I put on my clothes and tidy them up before I open the door and go out.


    Seeing Meilan in the yard, Qixuan hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "aunt Meilan, what can my mother do for me?"


    "Well, when you''re ready, come back to Beijing with me!" This Chuang Tzu is half a day away from the capital. Now he can get back to the capital in the evening.


    "Good."


    Chuang tou has prepared horses for Kai Xuan. But Qi Xuan can''t get on the horse at all.


    Mei Lan said to the leader, "go and prepare a carriage for the king Xuan." Even if she was on the horse like this, Meilan was worried that he would fall off the horse later. No matter how absurd xuanwang is, it is also the son of the crown prince and the Empress Dowager. She can''t bear the responsibility if something happens.


    There is no luxury carriage in Zhuangzi, only a oilcloth car. At this time, Qixuan didn''t have to choose, so he got on the carriage quickly.


    After the leader sent the man away, he immediately called his daughter-in-law and his daughter-in-law, and told them, "look at that woman, don''t let her go out of the house half a step."


    Chuang tou''s daughter-in-law said anxiously, "old man, when the Lord comes back, she will tell him what to do then?" If the prince is angry and masturbates his husband''s job, the whole family will go to drink.


    No matter how powerful Dai Yanxin is, there is always some oil and water in the village. Good management is enough for a family to live a comfortable life.


    The steward thinks Meilan is not good at coming. He thinks Qixuan will be unlucky this time. However, just in case, he nodded and said, "she is not allowed to go out of the yard." In this way, even if he tells the Lord, he has something to say.


    The oilcloth car of Qixuan is very slow. By the time we got to the capital, it was already dark.


    There are rules in the capital, and the gate must be closed in the dark. Fortunately, Meilan has done everything well. I''ll explain it when I leave the city gate. So they came back late, but they got into Beijing smoothly.


    Qi Xuan opens the curtain and says to Mei Lan on horseback, "Aunt Mei Lan, I''ll go back to the palace to change my clothes before I go to Baihuayuan." When you go to Baihuayuan in this way, you will surely be scolded again.


    Mei Lan said, "OK."


    Back to the palace, Qixuan went back to the main courtyard. At this time, Dai Yanxin is ready to go to bed.


    See Qixuan suddenly burst in and startled: "prince, but what happened?"


    This is what Qixuan wants to ask: "today, my mother suddenly sent aunt Meilan to call me back to Beijing. Do you know what''s going on in the capital these days? "


    Hawthorn in the side of the stomach Fei, you a idle prince, the capital has queen Dowager can not find you. So simple truth she understood, did not expect Xuan Wang did not understand.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "No."


    Qixuan was uneasy all the way. He was afraid that Yuxi was angry because he didn''t go to Baihuayuan. Now when I heard Dai Yanxin''s words, I was more and more upset. This time, I''m afraid I will be scolded again.


    Dai Yanxin said, "Lord, I think the emperor and Empress Dowager miss you." After waiting so many days, she finally waited for the Empress Dowager to start. I just don''t know how the queen is going to punish yunqixuan.


    Yuxi doesn''t like him. Qixuan still knows this: "prepare water for me. I want to bathe."


    Dai Yanxin said, "Lord, the emperor and the empress may be in a hurry. We should go to see them first and then come back for a bath."


    The smell on her made her vomit. The emperor and Empress Dowager must be more angry when they go to Baihuayuan like this. At that time, the more ruthless you will be.


    Qixuan is in a bad mood: "let you prepare water, how can you talk so much nonsense?"


    Dai Yanxin also no longer advised, hurriedly to arrange.


    After Qixuan bathed and washed, he went to see Meilan. Results Mei Lan said, "the emperor and the empress have gone to bed. Let''s go tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" Qi Xuan is uneasy now. It''s natural that he can hold off for a while.


    This evening, Qixuan stayed in the main courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin was disgusted, but he dared not drive him out of the main courtyard. If she doesn''t, she won''t be able to take it. If yunqixuan is abandoned again, it is also the king. He''s going to take care of her, minute by minute.


    After Qixuan went to bed, he asked, "where are they? How come I haven''t seen anyone for so many days? "


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know what expression he had on his face when he heard this. Come back ten days, take out that night, stay at home for no more than half an hour.


    He was not comfortable, but Dai Yanxin didn''t show it on his face: "my uncle was seriously ill a few days ago, I was worried, so I asked brother Zhuo to come back home with Yujie to visit him." Without Dai Gangyi, she doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. Therefore, Dai Yanxin will be as filial as his father.


    "When will you be back?" ?


    Dai Yanxin hesitated and said, "it is estimated that he will not be home until November."


    Xuange''er then said, "how come you haven''t shown him a good family since he is so big? If you can''t get busy, you will quit your job in Wenhua hall. "


    Dai Yanxin''s face was heavy, but he soon recovered as before: "I saw two before, but I didn''t like them. But brother Zhuo is only 16 years old this year, not in a hurry. " She is the head of Wenhua hall very much. Seeing a group of excellent girls graduate from her hands, Dai Yanxin has a sense of achievement. He can''t change much money for this. So she would rather ignore her business than quit the job of Wenhua hall.


    "After the elder brother''s family affairs are settled, then it''s his turn." At this time, Qixuan was shocked. The children were so old. And he''s old.


    Dai Yanxin said, deliberately hit a ha and said: "Lord, it''s late. It''s time to sleep."


    If Qixuan wants to sleep, he will not talk to Dai Yanxin. But looking at Dai Yanxin''s drowsy appearance, it''s not good to force him to chat with him: "you sleep!"


    Lying in bed, he couldn''t sleep. Qixuan simply went out in his coat.


    As soon as he went out, Dai Yanxin opened his eyes. It seems that I''m afraid. Otherwise, there won''t be so much nonsense today.


    After a while, hawthorn came in and said to Dai Yanxin, "princess, the prince has gone to Yu Ma''s place." There is no side concubine in xuanwangfu. Among the concubines, the wife and Li are the most important. Besides giving birth to children for Qixuan, the two men are also responsible for their duties. Otherwise, Dai Yanxin will not mention that they are wives.


    The side imperial concubine wants to go to the Royal Jade Butterfly, so it needs the permission of the emperor and the Empress Dowager to go to the fold. But madam, only when the family member and the master mother agree.


    "I''ll find a place." In addition to being beautiful, Yu Shi also has a smart mouth. Yun Qixuan must have sought consolation when he went to her.


    With that said, Dai Yanxin said, "turn out the light, and I will sleep."


    Early the next morning, Qixuan went to Baihuayuan.


    After Yu left, he hurried to the main courtyard. Yesterday Qixuan took her to say the words of the whole night, which made her very uneasy.


    Seeing Dai Yanxin, Yu said anxiously, "princess, the Empress Dowager summoned the prince this time. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    Dai Yanxin said with a light face, "it''s almost ten days since I went back to Beijing. I''ve been hanging out with min''s family and forgot to visit the emperor and the Empress Dowager." No matter which parents encounter such an unfilial son, even the Empress Dowager is no exception. So this time, yunqixuan must be scolded again.


    Yu shook his head and said, "princess, I don''t think it''s that simple." If you are scolded, you can''t worry about staying up all night. So Yu, also worried about the whole night without closing his eyes.


    Dai didn''t want to talk to Yu, but smiled and said, "what are you worried about? The prince is the Empress Dowager''s own son. Can he have his life? " Want to know, that is impossible.


    Yu thought about it, and thought he was worried too much.

 Chapter 1845

    Qixuan went to Baihuayuan with uneasy mood. When he got to the door, he stood up and dared not enter.


    Mei Lan asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    Take a deep breath, Qi Xuan just raised his feet and stepped over the threshold to enter.


    Yuxi and Yunqing are walking in the garden. Although it is late autumn, the garden is still full of flowers.


    The palace maid went to Fu and saluted: "the empress dowager, empress dowager, your highness xuanwang is here."


    Yunqixuan used to make Yuxi angry every time. When he came here, he would air him for a while. But this meeting, Yuxi did not do so.


    Qi Xuan saw that Yun Qing and Yu Xi did not dare to look up. He lowered his head and called out, "father and mother."


    Yuxi and Yunqing sat down and asked, "how many days have you been back to Beijing?"


    The voice is very plain, but Qixuan is still scared to kneel on the ground immediately: "mother, son is unfilial, beg mother to punish."


    "Are you mentally depressed, aching and weak?"


    Qixuan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "No. Mother, I have no problem with my health and my spirit. "


    Yuxi sneers and says, "the corners of your eyes are black, the footwall is weak and you are walking. You still have the face to say that you have no problem with your body."


    Qixuan said with a stiff head, "Mom, my son just hasn''t had a good rest recently, so he has some mental problems."


    "What didn''t rest well? Your appearance is obviously a sequela of overindulgence." When he said this, Yuxi''s tone was extraordinarily calm.


    I''ve been addicted to women recently, and I''m a little confused. At this time, Qixuan remembered that his mother was proficient in pharmacology.


    Think of here, open Xuan a spirit: "Niang, is the son, the son will take good care of the body in the future."


    Yuxi didn''t get angry, but said, "I always thought about you when you were older and started a family. I''ll take care of you more. I feel tired when you are tired. But if you don''t take care of your body, I won''t do it. If not, the white one will have to send the black one. "


    Like jujube and Qiyou, they and their children are under the control of Yuxi. But Qixuan is most afraid of Yuxi. Hearing this, Qixuan''s face turned white with fright and hurriedly said: "Mom, it won''t be. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll be healthy in the future. "


    Yuxi shook his head gently: "if you can do what you say, you won''t let us worry about it even when we are so old. So let''s find a place for you to rest! "


    Qixuan''s mind was troubled: "Niang......"


    Yunqing is angry: "your mother is dedicated to you, what else do you do to push back? Go back and pack up. We will send someone to send you to Chengde in a few days. " Chengde is a good place to recuperate. Last year, the old couple also went to Chengde for summer vacation.


    He thought Yuxi was going to house arrest him. Unexpectedly, he just asked him to recuperate. Hearing this, Qixuan went back at ease.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when did I tell you to let him go to Chengde for recuperation?"


    The older Yunqing is, the less he likes to use his brain. Hearing this, he looked at Yuxi and asked, "where can I rest if I don''t go to Chengde? Won''t let him go to Jiangnan? There are many beauties in the south of the Yangtze River. If you want to go to the south of the Yangtze River, you have to send the white haired to the black haired. "


    "Let him take care of himself at home and send him out of Beijing in a while. When you change your bad habits, let him come back. " If you don''t change it, take it there.


    Yunqing didn''t object, just asked, "where are you going to send him?"


    Yuxi chose three places, the best one was a remote Chuang Tzu, the worst one was an isolated place where he could not eat enough. Where to send Qixuan, Yuxi himself is still hesitating.


    Dai Yanxin saw Qixuan''s face relaxed and suspicious. It''s just that she''s very smart. Instead of asking, she said with a little blame: "how can I come back so soon? Don''t spend more time with your father, your mother and your mother in the garden of flowers. "


    Qixuan that is a intestines through to the end of the people, do not want to say: "father and mother let me back."


    Then he told Dai Yanxin to pack his clothes for him. Seeing that winter is coming, we must bring more clothes to keep warm.


    Dai Yanxin according to bear the excitement of the heart, deliberately asked: "what do you do to pack clothes?"


    "My mother said that I was in bad health. She asked me to take care of my body in Chengde. In these two days, we should start. " Don''t be too relaxed when you say this.


    Dai Yanxin''s heart sank. She thought Yuxi would clean up Qixuan. Unexpectedly, she just asked him to take care of Chengde''s body. It''s her mistake. How can I really give up my cruel hand if it''s my mother.


    "Well, I''ll have someone pack up right away." Fortunately, she didn''t turn up before, or she will be in a bad mood now.


    Kai Xuan, with a sound, went out of the main courtyard.


    One hour later, Yu Sheng said to Yuxi, "empress dowager, the king sent people to the imperial villa to send the Min clan to Chengde." Xuanwangfu is in Chengde, and there are Chuang Tzu''s. He didn''t buy it himself, but Yuxi gave them a big Chuang Tzu.


    Yun Qing was so angry that his sinews burst out: "this evil man, does he really want to live?" No matter how angry he is, he is also his own son, who can let others kill him.


    Yuxi smiled, and the smile didn''t have any temperature at all: "pass on my words, and buckle the Min clan to Chuang Tzu."


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "what else do you want to do with Chuang Tzu? Give her three feet of white silk. "


    "Give her three feet of white silk? It''s too cheap for her. " Seeing Yunqing looking at himself, Yuxi said, "she''s still useful. Keep it first, and wait for a few days before you clean him up."


    Yun Qing asked, "I know min''s details. Why didn''t I tell Qi Xuan just now?" The Min family is really a widow at home, but there are five or six adulterers in this woman''s hook, three, four and four. According to the information, the woman''s bed skills are first-class.


    Yu Xi said without expression: "he is in the mood, telling min''s details, he will not believe. So why waste your words. "


    Yunqixuan really touched Yuxi''s scale this time, so she didn''t even want to do surface Kung Fu: "Meilan, send someone to call Princess Xuan."


    Dai Yanxin didn''t change his clothes, so he hurried to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi said, "write brother Zhuo immediately and tell him that Qixuan is seriously ill and let him return to Beijing immediately."


    Tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. Yu Xi''s move makes Dai Yanxin lose his voice: "mother and empress..."


    There is a reason for Dai Yanxin''s failure, because the royal family of the previous dynasty wanted to kill a person without letting people know. To avoid people''s eyes and ears, they all declared that he was seriously ill. After a while, the man died of illness. Dai Yanxin always thought that Yuxi would be cruel to Qixuan, but she didn''t expect to kill her son.


    As soon as Yuxi saw Dai Yanxin''s appearance, he knew what she was thinking: "only when he is seriously ill can he let the Marquis, and then he can recuperate himself." This is to tell Dai Yanxin that Qi Xuan was seriously ill to let his brother Xi Jue, not for Qi Xuan''s life.


    Dai Yanxin knew that he wanted more, and he knelt down quickly and said: "mother, daughter-in-law misunderstood."


    Yuxi didn''t blame Dai Yanxin, but he looked a little cold: "Qixuan can''t bear it any more. It was born in October." No matter how angry you are, you can''t do something about parents and children. Killing children, only the inhumane can do it. Of course, it''s great justice to kill the children of crime.


    Dai Yanxin hung his head and said, "it''s the daughter-in-law''s fault." The reason for this misunderstanding is that Dai Yanxin always thought Yuxi was cold.


    Yuxi was in a bad mood, and was misunderstood by Dai Yanxin. So at noon, Yuxi was so angry that he didn''t eat.


    Yunqing can''t persuade him. I can''t help but send someone to invite Liu Er to liberate Yuxi.


    Liu''er relieved and said, "Mom, don''t be angry. The third brother is a bit absurd, but he only does harm to himself, not to others. You see, my eldest aunt not only did harm to herself, but also to her two sons. " Ding Xuan''s stepmother, seeing that Feng''s family really doesn''t care about him, won''t pay for his study any more, so far he is also a scholar.


    After Ding Yu''s filial piety, Guo family decided to marry him. The other side is a rich businesswoman. The rich businesswoman wants to take advantage of the chance to climb the family. As a result, after the girl married, let alone the people of Feng''s family didn''t show up, but her sister, Dan, didn''t send the gift. The rich businessman consciously made a loss making business. He not only collected the dowry for the girl, but also returned the two thousand liang of the benefit fee of Guo Shi. Because it''s too noisy, Ding Yu also knows.


    If so, it''s OK. The key is that the merchant doesn''t think Ding Xuan has the ability to scold him for being a wimp all day. After the marriage, Ding Yu was not allowed to get close to her, and she always forced Ding Yu to write to the government and her sister-in-law Dan. Unfortunately, neither the government nor sister Dan responded. After a year, the woman saw that the government and sister-in-law didn''t want to take care of Ding Yu any more, so she left with her. Less than half a month after he left, the woman remarried.


    Ding Yu knew that he was seriously ill later, but Guo didn''t want to give him money to cure him. No one of his clansmen cared about his life or death. He didn''t want to see Archie who grew up with him. He asked for medicine and cured him. Also this time, Ding Yu thoroughly saw the true face of Guo and his people. Under the repeated persuasion of Archie, he went to the capital to join sister Dan.


    Many years ago, Feng Dajun and Chang Shi prepared an industry for each of them. Even if Ding Yu''s later work made the two old people cold hearted, they confiscated the property and gave it to sister Dan. Let Dan find a suitable opportunity, and then give Ding Xuan.


    Seeing that he was really disillusioned, sister Dan gave him the property. At this time, Ding Yu understood who really loved him. At that time, holding the box with the title deed on it, I couldn''t cry.


    With the help of Yuan Hefeng, Ding Yu found a job in the army to copy documents. Dan''s sister-in-law also made arrangements for him to marry another wife and family. Now there are children and women, and they live a successful life. But if it wasn''t for the death of the lotus mist, Ding Xuan''s future would be very good. Instead of making a non-entry document in the military as it is now.


    As for Guan Cheng, his talent and martial arts are very good, but his relationship with Guan Jiasheng is very cold. Father and son are better than strangers.


    Yuxi said with a sneer, "that''s because I''ve chosen an intelligent daughter-in-law for him. Otherwise, brother and sister of Zhuge will be harmed by him."


    Liu''er said with a smile, "that''s also my mother. You have eyes. You chose such a good daughter-in-law for a Xuan."

 Chapter 1846

    Liu Er holds Yuxi''s arm and says with a smile, "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t you often say that the sky can''t fall? Qixuan doesn''t want to be angry, but isn''t there still you and dad? Teach slowly. "


    Yu Xi pushed away Liu ER and said with a smile: "how old are you still playing spoiled? Is it disgraceful to lose it?"


    "In front of my mother, I was a child by the age of sixty." When she said this, she looked very calm, because it was Liu er''s real idea. Even if Yunqing and Yuxi are old, they still rely on her. When they are there, she is at ease.


    Yuxi smiled, and then said, "I was a little angry just now, but I don''t think that Qi can solve the problem, so I''m not angry." It''s useless to be angry after having such a bad son. Instead of sulking, it''s better to think about where to send this bastard.


    At first, Yuxi wanted to leave Qixuan in a very remote village in Baoding, but now she has changed her mind and is ready to send Qixuan to the worst place.


    Liu Er saw Yuxi''s look, and knew that she was not perfunctory, but really not angry: "Niang, let Qihao discipline the next a Xuan!" Qi Xuan doesn''t fight, and he can''t change his mind after he manages it. He is sure to make the two old people angry even more.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate to give this to Qihao." Qixuan was born to her. As long as she didn''t ask for his life, no matter what method she used, other people said at most that she was cruel and wouldn''t say anything else. But if Qihao is cruel to Qixuan, it''s impossible for him to bear his brother. If a mother and a compatriot can''t threaten his position, neither can his brother. The Minister of culture and military will be upset.


    Liu er said, "Mom, you have to pay attention to your body."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry with that bastard." It''s not two days since I lived comfortably. I''m so angry for that evil son.


    Liu Er wanted to stay in Baihuayuan for a few days with Yuxi, but she was driven home in the evening.


    When Feng Zhixi came home to see her, he was surprised: "why not stay in Baihuayuan and accompany her father and mother?" Anyone who comes across a son like xuanwang is in a bad mood.


    Liu er said bitterly, "I want to stay for a few days, but my mother didn''t agree. Well, ah Xuan is going to be his grandfather in two years. How can he be so out of tune! " I used to think that Qixuan was a bit lustful, but men have a lot of lusts, which is not a big problem. But I didn''t expect to forget my parents for a woman.


    Feng Zhixi also sighed: "I wonder why every family should have such an out of tune one." Since the lotus mist was sealed, it''s still in the nunnery!


    After feeling, fengzhixi asked, "how do you say you will teach xuanwang this time?" When he said this, there was gloating in his words.


    In fact, fengzhixi couldn''t see Qixuan. You don''t like official career, this can''t be forced. After all, everyone likes to value different things. But throw father and mother and wife and children regardless, on their own free and easy outside, so irresponsible man who can not be despised.


    Liu Er gave Feng Zhixi a white look and said, "I don''t know if my mother wants to treat Qixuan like this. However, ah Xuan must have to suffer a lot this time. "


    Qi Xuan is gluing with aunt Geng. The intimate young man comes to say that Yu Sheng has come and is waiting for him in the study.


    Aunt Geng is different from min Qingqing, who lives in the wild road. Hearing this, she said: "prince, it may be the Empress Dowager who is looking for you. Hurry up!" Yu Sheng and Meilan are both the most important ones for Yuxi and Yunqing. The official family, the news is a little more clever, no one does not know these two people.


    Qixuan is not as nervous as in the morning. He changed his clothes before going to the study.


    As soon as I entered the study, I saw a group of people moving his things. Qixuan''s face is livid: "who let you move my things? Hurry up and put them back to the king."


    Unfortunately, these people didn''t listen to him at all. They still carried their things out.


    When Yu Sheng heard the news, he came out of the room and said to Qixuan, "Lord, the Empress Dowager has an order. Let me clean up your study."


    "I have serious books in my study. There''s nothing to clean up." In addition to books, there are also some of his collection of calligraphy and paintings, as well as jade and other things in inkstone.


    Yu Sheng didn''t talk to Qixuan much. He handed Qixuan a pamphlet in his hand and said, "Lord, is this also a serious book?"


    When Qixuan saw this book, his face was a little ugly. Although the cover of the book of songs is written, it is actually a picture of spring palace.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the study was cleared. Qixuan looks at the empty study and feels chest pain.


    These years he spent energy and a lot of money collecting things, unexpectedly so no. But he can''t get angry with Yu Sheng, because Yu Sheng is only ordered to do things.


    "You go out." He was afraid that he could not control one of them and lost his temper with Yu Sheng. So, he needs to calm down now.


    Yu Sheng said with a voice: "Lord, the Empress Dowager has an order. You will be at ease in the palace to recuperate yourself in this period of time. When your body is well adjusted, you will be sent to leave Beijing. "


    Qixuan thinks it''s not right, and asks: "Yu Sheng, are you mistaken? My father said in the morning that he would let me go to Chengde to recuperate my body in two days Go to Chengde. The emperor is far away. Yuxi and Yunqing can''t manage it. You can stay in the royal palace. That''s under the eyes of Yuxi and Yunqing. It''s inconvenient to do anything.


    Yu Sheng said without hesitation, "what the Empress Dowager said personally is not wrong. These days, please feel at ease to recuperate yourself in this mansion! " As for where to send Qixuan, Yu Sheng doesn''t know now!


    Qixuan''s heart was blocked, but he could not bear to scold. But when he knew that he could only stay in the study and not go out, he finally lost his temper.


    Yu Sheng asked people to check what they had moved out of the study. There was nothing unclean except for a few spring palace pictures. However, he left with two big boxes. He left everything else to Dai Yanxin.


    Hawthorn said in a low voice, "princess, I don''t know what is the precious thing that you have taken away from me?" She was afraid that what Yu Sheng took away was valuable and good things. That would be a big loss.


    "He must have taken those two boxes to Baihuayuan." Yu Sheng is not so bold. He dares to eat things in the palace. To be known by the emperor and empress dowager, he can''t be spared.


    Since the elder brother''s child, how to beat and scold all become. But if other people bully him, no one who is a parent is allowed.


    Dai Yanxin went to the yard to see more than 20 big boxes.


    Qixuan''s dream is to become a university student, so he has collected many university students'' calligraphy and paintings. These things are worth a lot of money.


    Dai Yanxin is not a noble person. She didn''t ask people to register things and seal them up. Because of this, yunqixuan will definitely go back. At that time, it will be cheaper for those concubines and concubines.


    After everything was counted out, Dai Yanxin divided it into four parts. Then they were sent to the yard of her four sons.


    Qixuan is a person who needs a lot of face. He won''t ask to go back when he gives something to the child.


    Hawthorn said worriedly, "princess, I''m sure to make trouble with you when the prince comes out."


    "We''ll see then." Dai Yanxin dared to do this because Yuxi said that he would let brother Zhuo attack Jue. When his son attacked the Marquis, yunqixuan was not afraid of any trouble. But looking at the present situation, I''m afraid that he won''t come out after his son xijue.


    Although hawthorn is not worried enough, Dai Yanxin dare not say more.


    Yu Sheng returns to Baihuayuan with two boxes of things. At this time, Yuxi is reading a book.


    Entering the room, Yu Sheng said after the ceremony: "empress dowager, I brought back two boxes of paintings made by xuanwang."


    Yuxi put down the historical books in his hand, looked at Yu Sheng and asked, "what''s unusual about this painting?" If it is an ordinary painting, Yu Sheng will not bring these things to Baihuayuan in a big way.


    "Empress dowager, you will know after reading it."


    Yuxi took a look at Yusheng, then nodded, "bring the box in!" Yu Sheng is very good at handling affairs. After he has stayed with these things, there must be something special about them.


    The two boxes are full of pictures. Yuxi takes one and opens it. After reading it, I was stunned.


    See this painting is a woman wearing a Green Embroidered white peony dress with green vines and flowers. This woman''s right hand is glued with a peony flower to watch, which forms a scene suitable for movement and stillness with a round white cat under her feet who wants to catch butterflies.


    Put the painting on the table beside him, and Yuxi took another one. Yu Xi, who painted this picture, knew it was Dai Yanxin at a glance. See Dai Yanxin in a high bun, Emei apricot eyes, wearing a red cape sitting on the stone chair, just look at the painting can make people feel a solemn and dignified atmosphere.


    Yuxi saw ten paintings in succession, all of them were different beauties.


    Yunqing comes in with the news, and happens to see Yuxi holding a picture and sinking into meditation.


    "What''s the matter?" With that, Yunqing reaches for the painting in Yuxi''s hand.


    After watching it, Yunqing was very surprised and said: "who drew it? Even the moles on the corners of people''s mouths are so well painted. Yuxi, call this man in quickly and let him draw us a picture! "


    Old age, afraid of an accident, so a lot of things to be ready. For example, coffins and portraits should be prepared in advance. The coffin is ready, but the portrait is not yet ready. The man drawn by the former painter is totally different from him. After his portrait, he would go to the temple to pay homage to future generations, so Yunqing asked to be like him. Eight painters were changed, none of them satisfied him. Now, finally, he met one that made him feel good.


    Yuxi''s face was a little complicated. After half a sound, he said, "this is a Xuan painting."


    "What are you kidding me?" Yun Qing said with a smile It''s not that he hasn''t seen Qixuan''s paintings. Those words that have been made before can barely be seen.


    Yuxi smiled bitterly: "do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you with such things?" If she had discovered Qixuan''s talent earlier, maybe the child would not have become what he is today.


    Yun Qing was shocked and said after half a sound: "is it really Qi Xuan''s painting? Why are his previous paintings not so good? "


    Yuxi sighed and said, "he should be good at figure painting, but I haven''t seen it before. If not, he would not have been delayed for so many years. " Fortunately, it''s not too late to find out.


    "Cloud Qing sees appearance to ask:" not plan to send him to leave


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, I have to send him away as soon as possible." I didn''t find that he was good at figure painting before, but now I find that he can''t waste his specialty any more.

 Chapter 1847

    Qixuan is locked in the study, not even a speaker. It''s quiet, it''s scary.


    After two days, he couldn''t stand it. He asked his keeper, "send someone to tell the princess to let Yu come to accompany me." Mrs. Yu is very articulate and will not let him panic like this with her.


    The watchman of Qixuan is Huang Zhijian. He is famous in Qianwei camp. He will carry out all the orders from above with one eye. Even if Qixuan is the king, he will not put a little water on it.


    Huang Zhijian shook his head and said, "no, the Empress Dowager has an order for you to cultivate yourself."


    Qi Xuan was so angry that his chest fluctuated: "then I should go out for a walk, right?"


    Huang Zhijian shook his head: "you can walk in the yard, but you can''t go out." Since it''s house arrest, it''s impossible to have a large range of activities.


    It''s impossible to say that he is good-natured. Qixuan loses his temper and swears. As a result, Huang Zhijian looks at him and doesn''t speak. I can''t help it. Qixuan scolds him according to the classics. Huang Zhijian, who has only read for a few days, doesn''t understand him at all.


    Angry under, open Xuan put cruel words to say wait to go out to want Huang Zhijian''s head. Unfortunately, Huang Zhijian is still unmoved.


    Finally, Qixuan was defeated.


    Half a month later, Qixuan didn''t even have the strength to curse. I''ve been locked up in my study all day. I can''t go anywhere. He felt that he was going to be suffocated.


    Qi you knows that brother Xuan is under house arrest, so he wants to visit him in the mansion of the Lord Xuan. Unfortunately, in the beginning, even the gate of xuanwangfu was not allowed to enter. This day, I finally entered xuanwangfu and was stopped outside the study by Huang Zhijian.


    Huang Zhijian said, "Lord, the Empress Dowager has an order. No one can enter unless she has written an order."


    Qi Xuan, who was about to go mad, ran out at the sound of Qi you. Unfortunately, I didn''t get out of the yard.


    Qixuan stood behind the gate and cried, "are you ah you, ah you?"


    "Third brother, it''s me."


    Qixuan said: "ah you, go to tell your mother that I know I''m wrong. Ah you, I know it''s wrong. Let my mother stop shutting me up. " Accustomed to the colorful life outside, I can''t stand being locked here everyday.


    Hearing the voice with crying voice, Qiyou said: "three elder brothers, don''t worry, I''m going to ask my mother to let you out."


    "You must persuade your mother to let me out. Otherwise, I will go mad. "


    Qiyou is scared to run to Baihuayuan to find Yunqing and Yuxi. Hearing that they were walking in the garden, they trotted to the garden. If you let the minister see the image of Youwang, who has always been calm, you will surely lose your eyes.


    Even in the early winter, there are still some blooming flowers in the garden of Baihuayuan.


    Seeing the two, Qiyou steps forward quickly.


    Yuxi saw that his forehead was sweating and asked, "what''s the matter with Qixuan in such a hurry?"


    Qi you said: "Niang, you can release the third brother quickly! If you don''t let him out, he will go mad. "


    In case of Qixuan, Huang Zhijian will send someone to reply to Yuxi every day: "this is just the beginning."


    Qiyou''s face changed: "Niang, how long are you going to close the third brother? It won''t be a year, will it? "


    "It depends on his performance. If I can change this whole bad habit, I will let him out soon. If not, I''d rather lock him up for the rest of my life than let her come out and make a fool of herself. " When he said this, Yuxi looked very indifferent. It''s not her son, it''s someone else.


    "Mom, you can''t do this. If you want to do this, the third brother will be crazy. "


    Yuxi said coldly, "if you are mad, you will be mad. I can''t afford to raise a crazy son."


    Qi you is angry and anxious, but the only difference between him and Qi Xuan is that he can control his temper: "Niang, it''s crazy to have three brothers. You will regret it later. Mother, it will be too late for you to regret. "


    After that, Qiyou looked at Yunqing and said, "Dad, you are also in charge of this. You can''t leave everything to your mother."


    Yunqing takes a look at Yuxi, then sighs and says, "your mother is right. You can''t let him go on like this. Otherwise, he will be tired of his children and grandchildren. "


    It doesn''t make sense for the two elders. Qiyou can only find Qihao to help him.


    Looking at the back of Qiyou, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "why don''t you tell him our plan?"


    "If he knew, he turned to tell ah Xuan what to do?" To let Qixuan know their plan, her plan will have to be broken. In his life, Qixuan will not only accomplish nothing, but also bore his children and grandchildren. I''m afraid I have to be miserable when I''m old.


    Although Yunqing didn''t have the heart, he thought Yuxi was also good for Qixuan, so he didn''t say it again.


    When Qiyou saw Qihao, he said, "brother, you can''t ignore this! If the third brother is really a good or bad man, my parents will surely regret it. " Thinking of Qixuan''s plea, he wished he could not let it out now.


    Qi Hao glanced at him and said, "ah Xuan is not only our brother, but also our mother conceived in October. Do you think mother can really watch Qixuan become a madman? "


    Kai you''s words are all blocked back.


    Qi Hao said: "my mother has her own reason for doing this. Don''t interfere in this."


    "I''m afraid that my mother will be angry and make me regret. Elder brother, you''d better advise your mother! The third brother has to slow down and not use too hard means. " For Qixuan, he also broke his heart.


    Qi Hao said, "I''ll go to Baihuayuan in two days and talk about it with my mother. You don''t have to worry, ah Xuan will be OK. "


    "Big brother, don''t go in two days, go now!" You can''t wait for a moment.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "there are so many things to do today that he can''t leave. Let''s go tomorrow."


    No matter how anxious, Qixuan can''t help Qihao.


    In the evening of this day, brother Zhuo finally arrived in Beijing. As soon as he came back, zhuge''er and zhuge''er went straight to the main courtyard. As a result, a melodious flute was heard far away.


    Hearing this sound, brother Zhuo knew that Dai Yanxin was playing the flute. His father is seriously ill in bed. How can his mother play flute? Brother Zhuo thinks it''s weird.


    When Dai Yanxin saw brother Zhuo, he was very happy: "Zhuo, you are back." Although Dai Yanxin is very capable, she is a woman after all. Therefore, she especially relies on her eldest son, Hong Xuan.


    Brother Qiu asked, "Mom, didn''t you write to me that my father is seriously ill? Mother, what''s the matter? "


    Dai Yanxin said with a light look: "your father is not seriously ill, he is just under house arrest by your grandmother. Now, it''s in the study. "


    "Brother Zhuo was shocked:" Mom, what big mistake did dad make


    Dai Yanxin said briefly, "your grandmother is angry this time. I hope your grandmother can really hold your father down this time. If not, the family will really be defeated by him. " As for the speed of spending money, Jinshan and Yinshan are not enough for him.


    "Mom, is Dad OK now?" asked the elder brother Brother Zhuo is the first child, so he is very liked by Qixuan. In the first two years, even if you go out, you will remember to bring a gift back to your brother. But later, more and more children, Yuxi, also let go and didn''t restrain him, so Qixuan took care of the romantic affairs and left his wife and children aside.


    "In the study! But your grandmother said no one was allowed to visit him. " As for Qixuan''s swearing for half a month, she didn''t tell brother Zhuo.


    "Mom, I''ll go to Baihuayuan now," said Zhuge


    Although Qixuan is irresponsible, he didn''t scold and beat the child. Moreover, he is also raising his family. Although he was able to support the family by his parents'' shadow, he kept hundreds of people in xuanwangfu. So although Dai Yanxin was disgusted with him, he never said a bad word about him in front of several children. Therefore, the brothers and sisters are not close to him, but they don''t hate him.


    Dai Yanxin said with a voice, "then go now!" Let the two old people know that brother Zhuo is worried about yunqixuan. He has no choice but to deal with Hongzhuo.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said, "count the time. It''s time for brother Zhuo to come to Beijing."


    "It''s not today. It''s tomorrow." Now the world is peaceful, and brother Zhuo is acting steadily with so many people around him, so Yuxi is not worried.


    Yunqing asked, "Yuxi, let''s wait for the new year to come and let ah Xuan go!" Yuxi is going to send Qixuan away from Beijing after brother Zhuo''s attack.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if we stay for the new year, he will know that we still care for her. He will think that we have given up on him completely when he is sent away. "


    "Is that too cruel?"


    Yuxi sighed and said, "at the beginning, he was soft hearted. When he was hit, he was sent back to Beijing. If not, it will not be like this. " If Kai Xuan was still outside for three or five years, it would not be like this. So this time, she must not be soft.


    "I hope it works."


    Just as she was saying this, Meilan replied, "the emperor, the empress dowager, the emperor xuanshizi asked for an interview."


    After only two quarters of an hour in Baihuayuan, Hong Xuan went back to xuanwangfu. As soon as he returned to the palace, he went straight to Qixuan''s study.


    Huang Zhijian saw that he took Yuxi''s instruction and put it in the courtyard.


    Qixuan is overjoyed to see Hongzhuo: "brother Zhuo, you are back. Brother, please go and ask your grandparents for help and let them let me out. "


    Brother Zhuo didn''t want to cheat Qixuan and said, "I''ve gone to see my grandparents. My grandfather and grandmother said, "I will send you out of Beijing after I attack the marquis." When I say this, I feel sad in my words.


    Qixuan''s face was instantly white. He asked his son xijue to send him away from Beijing, which was to completely abandon him.


    After half a sound, Qixuan asked softly, "did your grandmother say where to send me?"


    "I asked, but Grandma didn''t say it." Originally, I wanted to know where Qixuan is. Later, I sent someone to take photos of Buddha. As a result, Yuxi didn''t say anything at all.


    Thinking of the experience of being driven out of the capital, Qixuan was unstable. At that time, I was young and fine. Now I''m sure I''ll die if I have one more encounter with such a large number of years: "hongqiu, go to tell your grandmother that I know I''m wrong. I will do whatever she says, and I will never disobey her again. "


    Seeing Qixuan like this, brother Zhuo''s eyes are also red: "Dad, don''t do this. Dad, you''ll be back when grandma''s anger stops. "

 Chapter 1848

    After half a month''s confinement, he knew that he was going to be sent away. Qixuan could not bear the disease any more.


    When he opened his eyes again, he saw Dai Yanxin and brother Zhuo guarding by the bed.


    Qixuan asked blankly, "where am I?" Anyway, it''s not in the empty study.


    Dai Yanxin said softly, "it''s in my house!" As a husband, I don''t know what my wife''s house looks like. This shows how strange couples are.


    "Do you know I''m sick?" Qixuan asked? Did they come to see me? "


    You can''t open your mouth.


    Dai Yanxin did not have this concern, said: "father and mother did not come, but four younger brothers."


    "I''m sick. Why don''t my parents come?" Think he was sick before, Yunqing and Yuxi will visit him.


    Brother Zhuo couldn''t bear to look at him like this: "Dad, the emperor''s grandfather is not well. Dad, you are too sick to be bothered. Just keep it for a few days. "


    Qixuan''s tears all came: "my mother is really tired of me. She doesn''t even come to see me when she is ill."


    After that, Qixuan struggled to get up: "Zhuoer, you take me to Baihuayuan, I want to see your grandmother." He was afraid and regretted.


    Hung Chiu had this heart, but he didn''t have this ability: "when the emperor''s grandmother said something, you were not allowed to go out of the palace."


    Qixuan is ill, because the doctor said there is no obstacle, not only Yunqing and Yuxi, but Qihao has not come to visit.


    Qixuan said, "then go to find Qiyou and ask him to come to the palace."


    Dai Yanxin said, "there is a case in Fujian. The emperor sent you wang there to investigate." In fact, it is Yuxi''s intention to let Qiyou go to Fujian for investigation. The purpose is to open you and prevent him from sabotage.


    Qixuan was very sad and indignant: "Niang, why are you so cruel? I''m your son. How can you do this to me? "


    Dai Yanxin''s eyes are red, but he thinks that it''s bad to have such a son as you!


    Yuxi originally wanted brother Zhuo to attack Jue and then send Qixuan away from the capital. But brother Zhuo was unwilling to live or die. He cried and said that if he really attacked the Marquis, it would be disloyalty and unfiliality. So he would rather die than attack the marquis.


    Yuxi didn''t embarrass him, so he obeyed brother Zhuo''s wishes. However, the decision to let Qixuan leave Beijing has not changed.


    Hearing that he was going to Jiangnan, Qixuan looked better. However, thinking that he would still be under house arrest, he lost his freedom and was soon discouraged.


    Dai Yanxin said to Qixuan, "Wang buye, brother Zhuo and brother are still young, and their family affairs have not been determined, so I can''t leave." Obviously, she will not accompany Qixuan to Jiangnan.


    Qi Xuan mix again, also know that Xuan Wang Fu cannot leave Dai Yanxin. There are so many people in xuanwang mansion, all pointing to her.


    Dai Yanxin said, "there are so many people in the mansion. I''ll ask who is willing to go to Jiangnan with the Lord."


    Qi Xuan didn''t object, nodded and said, "let''s arrange this!"


    Dai Yanxin didn''t make a decision, but asked people to call all sixteen concubines.


    Sixteen concubines came soon. As soon as these people arrived, the originally spacious room seemed to be a little crowded.


    Qi Xuan sweeps these Ji concubines and doesn''t speak.


    Dai Yanxin saw this, and then he said, "Empress Dowager''s mother asked the prince to go to the south of the Yangtze River to recuperate. Who would you like to go with the prince?"


    Usually, there is a fierce competition for pets. When we get together, we will chatter about a woman who is always noisy. It seems that her throat is strangled and there is no voice.


    No one is a fool. The Empress Dowager put the prince under house arrest a few days ago. Now she says she wants to send him to Jiangnan. Who knows what life will be in Jiangnan? It''s safe to stay in the palace.


    Dai Yanxin said, "I ask you, who would like to go to Jiangnan with the prince?"


    Just before Qixuan got angry, aunt Dou stood up and said, "prince, princess, I would like to go to Jiangnan with the prince."


    The anger on Qixuan''s face dissipated.


    Dai Yanxin said, and then looked at the remaining fifteen concubines and asked, "who else would like to accompany the prince to Jiangnan?"


    Fifteen concubines all lowered their heads.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t embarrass these people either. He turned to look at Aunt Dou and asked, "I''m very happy that you are willing to accompany the prince to Jiangnan. It''s only 16 years old, and my body is weak. I''m afraid I can''t stand the long journey. "


    Hearing this, Ji Qie, who had no children, looked at Dai Yanxin with burning eyes. If the princess can raise the sixteen masters for herself, she will have a dependence in her next life.


    "Aunt Dou knelt on the ground and said," please help the concubine to take care of 16 during this period. " Aunt Dou has no feelings for Qixuan. She is willing to accompany Qixuan to Jiangnan for her son''s consideration. Accompany Qixuan to suffer for several years, but his son can get the Buddha''s photos of the princess and the prince, which is a good deal.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "when you leave, I will move sixteen to my yard to raise." Dai Yanxin has a good impression on Aunt Dou. Although he was not born high, he was able to guard his duties when he knew how to move forward and back.


    Hearing this, the concubine with children regretted it. However, these Ji concubines originally came to the royal mansion for their splendor and wealth. They were not willing to follow Qi Xuan to the south of the Yangtze River. After all, no one knows what happened in Jiangnan.


    Hearing this, aunt Dou was ecstatic and kowtowed: "thank you for your grace." In aunt Dou''s heart, Dai Yanxin knew everything just like Wenqu star. If you can get her education, your son will have a bright future.


    Qixuan looks at Aunt Dou''s appearance. How could she not know that she would like to go to Jiangnan with her for her son. So this meeting, he is particularly agitated: "you all go down to me."


    I went out as soon as I could.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." After a cough, Qixuan said, "when I go to Jiangnan, you will send out all those who are not raised." It''s inhumane to send a child out, and the child has no one to look after.


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised, but nodded, "OK, I''ll deal with it when you leave."


    "When do you want me to leave?" Qi Xuan asked


    "The mother said you would leave in the last ten days." She also thought that Yuxi would close Qixuan to new year, and then send him away in the spring. I didn''t expect to leave yunqixuan now.


    Of course, this is good for Dai Yanxin. After Qixuan left, the palace was her world. However, superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done. Dai Yanxin said, "don''t worry. I will go to ask my mother later and let her go after you get well."


    Qixuan said bitterly: "no need. No one can change my mother''s decision. "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    If you try, you will return without success.


    By the middle of November, many people had changed into thin padded jackets. Qixuan left the capital with aunt Dou in an oilcloth car. Along with them were two people, one was Huang Zhijian, and the other was a coachman.


    Yuxi stood on the wall, watching the carriage going away, his eyes were red.


    "Don''t be upset," said Yunqing. "I believe he will be back soon." As long as we can reform ourselves, we will be back next year.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "within three years, you and I will not see him." This time, we must give him a profound lesson so that he can''t do anything wrong again. Three years is the most conservative time for Yuxi''s estimation.


    "Then we''ll go to Jiangnan to see him!" anyway, he''s in good health now. It''s OK to go on a long journey.


    "It''s just a cover to send him to Jiangnan."


    Yunqing was shocked and asked, "not to Jiangnan? Where is that going? " I didn''t expect Yuxi to even hide it from him.


    "Go to Shu. I won''t tell you where. Save me from asking you, and tell him in your heart. " The reason to send Qixuan to Jiangnan is to prevent Qiyou. To let him know where Qixuan is, he will definitely help Qixuan with his back. What she does now is meaningless.


    Think of Yuxi said before that if Qixuan really changed this time, I can''t be a painter. If not, it will be completely abandoned. In order to let his son become a talent, Yunqing nodded his head.


    Qi Xuan went out before. How comfortable was that. The carriage is not only spacious, but also suitable for clothes, cakes and other things. It''s OK to sit in it and lie down for three. But now, I can''t even lie down in this oilcloth car. It''s just that it''s useless for him to raise an objection, because Huang Zhijian doesn''t answer him at all. As for the coachman, he didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, which made Qixuan suspect that he was a mute.


    After a day''s driving, Qixuan was bumped into a mess. When Huang Zhijian asked him to get out of the carriage, he immediately lifted the curtain and jumped down.


    Huang Zhijian looked at his back with a strange look. When he was in the capital, he said he would die if he was seriously ill. I didn''t expect that after I left the capital, I was alive and well.


    After entering the inn, Huang Zhijian asked for two first-class rooms, and then told the shopkeeper to deliver the food to the room.


    After two quarters of an hour, the meal was delivered. Two meat dishes and four meat dishes are not sour.


    While eating, someone knocked at the door. Huang Zhijian went out and opened the door, muttering to the knocker. Then he led a man in.


    When Qixuan saw the visitor, he was too happy: "Qingqing, how did you come?"


    Min Qingqing got the news that Qi Xuan got angry with the Empress Dowager and offended the emperor and was exiled. At first, I was dubious. Now when I see four people in grey clothes, I believe it.


    It''s easy to understand why there is still a woman in exile. Xuanwang, after all, is the Empress Dowager''s son. It''s normal to send a woman to serve xuanwang.


    Hearing the words "Qingqing", aunt Dou knew that this was the woman who was driven out of the palace by the Princess: "how did you come?"


    Huang Zhijian interposed: "Empress Dowager''s mother knew that the fourth master liked min''s family very much, so she asked people to send min''s family to serve the fourth master." As for the real reason, he didn''t know and didn''t bother to understand it. Anyway, he will do whatever he is told.


    Qixuan is very happy.


    However, aunt Dou was suspicious. The Empress Dowager sent such a fox spirit specially, so she was not afraid to empty the identity of xuanwang.


    Thinking of this, aunt Dou asked, "is it really the Empress Dowager who sent it?" The Empress Dowager is the Royal mother of Xuan. She should not harm him.


    "It''s true," Huang said


    Aunt Dou is full of questions, but Huang Zhijian looks like she doesn''t want to say more, and she dare not ask more.

 Chapter 1849

    Even though yunqixuan is absurd, he hasn''t done such a thing as let two girls serve him together. So, Kai Xuan wants aunt Dou to live in the next room. As for Huang Zhijian and the coachman, they have made a reservation again.


    As a result, there was no room in the inn, only Datong shop. However, Huang Zhijian and the coachman went to sleep in Datong shop.


    After people left, Kai Xuan put min Qingqing on the bed. It''s a pity that you have no heart.


    Min Qingqing called the waiter to deliver the wine. According to min Qingqing, drinking can help people''s happiness. As a result, yunqixuan drank the wine from min Qingqing, and then fell on the bed. In this wine, there is a Mongolian medicine.


    The next day, Qixuan got up with his head about to explode. It turned out that the house was in a mess like a garbage heap: "come on, come on."


    Aunt Dou heard him and hurriedly came from the next room. Looking at the door, he immediately pushed it open and walked in. As a result, as soon as she entered the room, she saw her package open and the contents scattered all over the place.


    "Where''s my jewelry box? Why is my jewelry box missing? " Every year, Dai Yanxin will buy two sets of jewelry, one set of gold and one set of silver for Ji Qie in the palace. For some people, the jewelry may not be worth mentioning. But aunt Dou cherishes these things very much.


    She divided the jewellery she had saved over the years into two before she left. One for his son 16, and one for his needs. It didn''t work, it disappeared.


    When she left the package, aunt Dou rushed to Qixuan and asked, "what about the fox spirit? Where is the fox spirit? "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know where he has gone," Qi Xuan said with a headache


    As soon as this word fell, Huang Zhijian''s voice sounded outside: "she is here."


    With that, Huang Zhijian pushed the people in his hand in. The man was unprepared and fell on all fours, biting shit.


    Aunt Dou saw min Qingqing falling on the ground and rushed up to grab her hair and asked, "hand in my jewelry quickly." Aunt Dou deeply understands that silver is not omnipotent, but it''s hard to move without it. So, her jewelry must come back. In this way, it''s not easy to get to the destination in the future. With these jewelry, you can also improve your life.


    The coachman handed a package to Aunt Dou: "the jewelry box is in the package."


    Aunt Dou is looking for the jewelry box, so she doesn''t make any more trouble.


    Looking at Min Qingqing who fell to the ground, Qixuan asked, "why did you steal something to escape?"


    The coachman said, "naturally, knowing that the fourth master was exiled and unwilling to suffer with him, he wanted to get money and run."


    "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, concubines are not..." Min Qingqing said, climb past want to hold the leg of Kai Xuan, but was kicked away by Kai Xuan.


    Looking at the woman with tears and snot, Qixuan was disgusted: "throw her out to me."


    The coachman said: "fourth master, there is another thing that the old lady asked me to tell you. This woman, in fact, is a prostitute Min Qingqing and Li went back to their mother''s home. Instead of living in their mother''s home, they rented a small yard outside. Her source of life is all from those adulterers. Therefore, it is not too much to say that she is a prostitute.


    When Qixuan heard this, he almost fainted: "kill and kill this cheap maid to me."


    Later, he asked the waiter to send water. After five times of washing, the skin is wrinkled. Qixuan needs to wash.


    Aunt Dou said, "fourth master, if you wash your skin again, it will break."


    "If you break it, you have to wash it again." Otherwise, he felt dirty all over.


    Aunt Dou really liked Qixuan at the beginning, otherwise she would not go back to Beijing with him regardless of her parents'' opposition. But these two years, her feelings for Qixuan have been consumed.


    Hearing this, aunt Dou said: "Sir, I think you should have a doctor look at it now. In case that woman has a dirty disease... " She followed the boat, dealt with all kinds of people, and knew more. For example, the women in the kilns are prone to smudges. Then, a lot of men who have had an affair with her will be infected.


    When Qixuan heard this, he felt itchy all over his body: "hurry up, let Huang Zhijian call for a doctor for me."


    The coachman knew this, walked into the house and said to Qixuan, "don''t worry, fourth master, Min''s health is OK."


    I''m so obsessed with women that I can''t use my brain. Before the doctor to his conditioning body, if you get a dirty disease too doctor can not know.


    Hearing this, aunt Dou was relieved. Although yunqixuan didn''t touch her in this period of time, she still has to serve her if she really has a dirty disease. When it comes time to meet more yunqixuan, maybe she will also be infected.


    Qixuan was relieved, and then angrily shouted, "give me the minshi and beat him to death."


    "Fourth, don''t worry. Min''s family won''t be easy." The Empress Dowager had ordered min Qingqing to return to Beijing. As for how to deal with her, it is the Empress Dowager''s business.


    The incident of Min Qingqing has severely hit Qixuan. For the rest of the day, he was in a low mood.


    After walking for half a month, I stayed in an inn again this day. Aunt Dou eats very fast, which is a habit she has developed since childhood. Even after staying in the palace for a long time, it has not changed.


    Putting down the dishes and chopsticks, aunt Dou hesitated and asked, "brother Huang, how long will we go to Jiangnan?" At first, she thought that going to Jiangnan was by boat. She grew up on the boat and was not afraid of seasickness. As a result, it was a land route.


    If so, she would not ask. But the more you go, the more wrong you feel. As a child growing up on a boat, the direction is very strong. So she was sure that they were not going to Jiangnan at all.


    Qixuan has been to many places, but he is not in a good mood these days. There is no psychological understanding of things outside. Otherwise, he would have discovered the problem.


    Huang Zhijian said, "we are not going to Jiangnan."


    Aunt Dou was astonished. She said it would be better to go to Jiangnan. But Qixuan asked her first: "if you don''t go to Jiangnan, where are you going?"


    "The empress said," let me take you to Shu. " When someone arrives in Shu, he can go back to the capital.


    Hearing this, Qixuan''s chopsticks fell to the ground. He has been to many places in recent years, but he has never been to Shu again.


    Shudi is a nightmare that Qixuan can never forget. Now he has to go back. How can he.


    Qi Xuan grabbed Huang Zhijian''s arm and asked, "when I left Beijing, I didn''t say that I went to Jiangnan? Why do you go to Shu now? "


    Huang Zhijian shook his head and said, "the Empress Dowager said to me personally, let me take you to Shu. As for the others, I don''t know. " And he''s just following orders. As for those who go to Jiangnan, he doesn''t know or want to know.


    Xuan elder brother son is angry, overturn the table on the ground: "I do not go to Shu, I want to return to Beijing."


    The sound of banging and pulling in the bowl and chopsticks shocked the shopkeeper. Soon the second child came to knock on the door: "what''s the matter, my guest?"


    Huang Zhijian said: "nothing, you go down!"


    The money was given to the eldest brother. Hearing Huang Zhijian''s strong voice, the second son quickly walked away. As for the broken dishes, they will pay for them later.


    Huang Zhijian looked at the iron faced Qixuan and said: "fourth, if you cooperate with anything, you can say. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will tie you up and send you to Shu. "


    "Do you dare?" Qi Xuan shouted angrily


    Huang Zhijian said, "fourth Lord, I am ordered to do business." Yuxi and Yunqing always treat their subordinates favorably. Unless they make an unforgivable mistake, they will never ask for the life of the following clerks.


    Although Huang Zhijian is upright, he is not stupid. If you offend Qixuan, nothing will happen. But if this mission fails, you may lose your position. He has a father and a mother and a hungry baby, but he can''t lose his official position.


    Qixuan Nannan said to herself, "Niang, how can you be so cruel? Mother, am I not your own son? "


    Aunt Dou can''t hear this anymore: "you don''t feel guilty when you say this. The Empress Dowager raised you up and asked famous teachers to teach you how to read. You married a fairy like wife like the princess, and you have been supporting your wife and children. Now you still say that the Empress Dowager is cruel to you? If you are really cruel, you should strangle your unfilial son. "


    Aunt Dou can''t really see yunqixuan now, so she doesn''t show mercy: "she''s not filial to her parents, doesn''t care about her wife and children, and she''s always flirting with flowers and killing good girls. You will be born, or you will be killed. " In addition to her, I don''t know how many good girls she has harmed. I don''t know how I fell in love with such a thing. It''s too late to regret now.


    Aunt Dou really wronged Qiyou in this matter. These years, aunt Dou is an accident. All the other concubines were posted by themselves. Of course, some are not greedy for glory and wealth. Like Mrs. Yu, her stepmother was going to marry a man who killed two wives at the age of nearly 30 to fill the house. In order to survive, she seduced Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou despises Qixuan, which is also rich. Although she disobeyed her parents'' wishes and followed Qixuan to the capital, she asked Dai Yanxin to send a guard to send the five hundred Liang silver to her parents after she had saved enough silver.


    Aunt Dou''s parents got the money and sold the fishing boat. Then they went back to their hometown and bought land in their hometown. Because his mother made a good dish, the whole family also opened a small restaurant. There is aunt Dou as a backer, and no one dares to provoke their family. At the beginning of this year, aunt Dou''s younger brother also married his wife. Now the family no longer need to live in the wind and rain.


    And aunt Dou also gave the money to her mother''s family. After that, all the money was saved up and no longer given to her family.


    Also see Aunt Dou both filial piety and discretion, Dai Yanxin will help her.


    When the coachman heard this, he took a surprise look at Aunt Dou. But it''s also normal to think about it. If you can''t bear it, how can you give birth to a son in such a complex environment as the palace, and raise the child safely to two years old.


    Qixuan''s face is ferocious: "shut up."


    Aunt Dou snorted, "can you shut me up, but can you shut everyone up?"


    The coachman put in a sentence: "when the fourth master was ill, the emperor and the second eldest princess didn''t come to see you, so you didn''t reflect on what you did?"


    Kai you''s face is suddenly gray.

 Chapter 1850

    The snow is falling outside, but the house of Baihuayuan is as warm as spring.


    Yu Sheng handed Yuxi a piece of paper and said, "empress dowager, this is from gujiu." Gujiu is the coachman who follows Qixuan.


    After reading it, Yuxi nodded his head: "it''s a good thing for him to have someone who knows how to follow." On that day, Dai Yanxin deliberately asked those Ji concubines if they would like to accompany Qi Xuan to Jiangnan, which is actually the meaning of Yuxi.


    Yuxi is to break Qixuan''s fantasy and let him know that these women follow him not because of him, but because of his status. Although this doesn''t change Qixuan''s problem of being a good girl, at least it makes him realize that he is nothing without the help of his parents, brothers and sisters.


    Yunqing happened to enter the room and heard this saying: "is there any news from Qixuan?" As he said, he took off his coat.


    Yuxi said once, telling aunt Dou''s words: "I''ve got so many concubines, but I''ve met a good one." She knew that Aunt Dou had sacrificed herself to follow Qi Xuan, who was about to be placed under house arrest, for her son''s future. But Rao is so. Yuxi still appreciates her.


    After hearing this, Yunqing nodded his head and said, "it''s really good for him to have such a person who knows how to be around." Dai is intelligent and capable, but he doesn''t like it very much. Obviously I don''t like Qixuan, but I can also pretend to be a special fan of Qixuan. And Kai Xuan is not right, she never exhort, just look on coldly. Therefore, even if Dai Yanxin properly trained his children to be talents, his attitude towards them has always been light.


    After thinking about it, Yunqing said, "when she comes back with Qixuan, you can mention her as the side princess."


    Yuxi didn''t say anything, but said, "what will happen in the future, we will talk about it in the future." Now the key is to improve Qixuan and put the rest aside.


    Yunqing nodded his head and didn''t say much.


    In December, the school will have a holiday. On this day, Dai Yanxin came to report to Yuxi on the situation of Wenhua hall this semester.


    After hearing this, Yuxi made some suggestions. Dai Yanxin nodded repeatedly that he would improve next term.


    After talking about business, Yuxi took a picture for Dai Yanxin and said, "this is left by ah Xuan when he left. How do you keep it!"


    Dai Yanxin was suspicious, but she did not ask more, but respectfully received the painting: "empress mother, the king is OK now?" It''s strange to be driven out of the capital in the winter.


    "Very good." After that, Yuxi didn''t want to talk about this topic: "it''s time to decide the relationship between hongqiu and the big girl of the Wen family." Yuxi knows the private agreement between the two families. At the end of last month, the Wenjia girl had reached Ji.


    Dai Yanxin said with a sad face, "the boy has made a lot of trouble, saying that he must wait for the prince to come back and make a engagement."


    Yuxi glanced at Dai Yanxin. The eyes are calm, but they make people feel a pressure without any reason.


    Dai Yanxin''s heart leaped. Even though she was valued by Yuxi, she was still clubbing in her heart.


    Yuxi didn''t answer the question, but said, "tell hongqiu that since we have made an agreement with the Wenjia family that the elder Wenjia girl and Ji will come to propose their marriage, we can''t believe it." To be a man, the most important thing is to do what you say. We can''t trust others, we can''t do anything in the future.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said another thing: "empress mother, when the prince left, he left me to send away all the concubines without children under my knee." Kai Xuan is to let out those who have not been raised, Dai Yanxin stole the next concept.


    Yuxi is not interested in these things, but still said: "if they are willing to remarry naturally, do not want to force." This is the principle of adoption and support.


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "the expenditure of xuanwang''s mansion is too large, so it should be reduced by at least two-thirds. I can''t marry you. I really want you to dig your own house. " Yunqixuan doesn''t matter. They can''t afford to lose their face.


    Dai Yanxin knew that Yuxi was warning her not to go too far. "OK."


    Yuxi said with a voice, "when brother Mao and his wife are married, they can get a job or an estate to support their family, and then they can be separated." Mao Ge''er here ranks the third in the Royal Palace, and is a commoner. The grandsons of the royal family all have a day in their names, but the commoners don''t.


    Yuxi didn''t like concubines and grandchildren. However, these children also shed her and Yunqing''s blood. If you don''t want to eat in the future, Yunqing will be very sad. Therefore, Yuxi specifically told Dai Yanxin not to let this happen.


    "Good." Even if Yuxi doesn''t mention it, she plans to do so. Not for their own reputation, only for the hung Chiu can not let these commoners out of their children''s food and clothing.


    On the way back, Shuilan looked at the scroll and asked, "princess, is this what the Empress Dowager gave you?"


    Dai Yanxin made a sound, but even though she was lack of interest, she took the picture and opened it.


    Shuilan looks at the person on the painting and is surprised: "princess, this is you! Princess, the queen asked the painter to paint for you? "


    Dai Yanxin looked at himself on the painting and was stunned.


    Then Dai Yanxin said to himself, "I can''t imagine that he even painted for me. Moreover, it uses the heart. " If you have no intention, you can''t make such a good plan.


    Shuilan didn''t know that this painting was painted by Qixuan. In the hearts of all people, all the spirits of Qixuan were on women. So hearing this, Shuilan couldn''t help thinking more.


    At this time, Dai Yanxin''s heart and soul were all on the painting, and he did not find the same water blue.


    Back at the palace, Dai Yanxin called his concubine, who had no children under his knee. Four of the sixteen concubines had never been pregnant, and six had given birth but died.


    Dai Yanxin looked at the four people and said, "the Lord told me before he left Beijing, let me find a good family to marry you childless concubines."


    Among them, aunt Xin, the oldest one who had never been pregnant, knelt on the ground in fear: "princess, concubines are the people of the prince, and death is the ghost of the prince. Princess, I would rather die than leave. " She is thirty-one years old this year. Even if she remarried, she could not marry a good family. He would not stay in the Royal Palace if he married out and was rubbed by others. Instead, he is living in the Royal Palace and will not worry for the rest of his life.


    Dai Yanxin said, "I don''t want to go. But if you want to remarry, not only can you take away the things in your hands, but also I will give you a thousand taels of silver each to make a dowry. " No matter how many, there will be no more.


    At last, eight of them are willing to remarry. Those who have had children and died are among them. They are thinking of Qixuan''s going, and they don''t know that they can come back. It''s better to remarry than to stay in the mansion. Anyway, they can have children. After marriage, they have a son and a half daughters. When they are old, they also rely on them. Otherwise, if you stay in the palace, you will have to live alone.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "OK, I will choose a good family for you." It''s a second marriage. It''s impossible to choose a good family. But as long as a man''s character is good and has a sense of responsibility, the family situation can also go, it''s almost the same.


    It is only the first step to send out the concubines who have not been raised. Next, Dai Yanxin began to reduce the expenditure in the government. Everyone''s monthly silver, including her, was halved. In addition, the government began to cut people. The number of people around him has been reduced by one-third since Dai Yanxin himself. In addition, all the people who have no jobs in the mansion have been removed, and the guards in the mansion have been reduced by half.


    Qixuan is under house arrest by Yuxi. People who know it well know it. Now they are sent out of the capital. Everyone guesses that Yunqing and Yuxi are tired of this son. So everyone can understand Dai Yanxin''s move. When the family can''t afford to cut back on spending and make such a big show, the palace will soon fall.


    In addition to cutting new clothes, jewelry and rouge, all of these are gone. Moreover, the food was not as rich as before. They all changed to one meat and one vegetable. They didn''t even have a soup. If you want to eat, you have to dig your own room. The concubine Ji in the palace finally knew the influence of Qixuan''s house arrest on them.


    Concubine Ji of xuanwang''s mansion thinks that life is not easy. Qixuan also thinks that life is like a year.


    Huang Zhijian rented a farmyard because he couldn''t catch up with the heavy snow. Unfortunately, the family didn''t pan Kang. In the middle of the night, Qi Xuan woke up from the cold.


    "Dou Shi, get up quickly." Although Qixuan and aunt Dou sleep in the same bed, they are one person and one quilt.


    I wanted to ask aunt Dou to get up and go out to get firewood to come in and burn for warmth, but I couldn''t wake up no matter how I called it. But he wanted to get firewood himself.


    As soon as he opened the door, the wind came in from the outside, which made him shiver.


    Close the door, Qi Xuan shouted Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu. Unfortunately, neither of them responded to him.


    Kai Xuan can''t help but scold: "one by one, they all sleep like dead pigs." The problem is, why didn''t these people get cold, he woke up alone.


    Qixuan is not a person who can bear it silently. If he can''t wake aunt Dou, he wants to squeeze into aunt Dou''s bed. As a result, aunt Dou kicked her out of bed.


    Qixuan got up from the cold ground and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Aunt Dou has been more courageous since she scolded Qixuan last time and Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu didn''t blame her.


    "If you don''t sleep on your own, will you make everyone sleepless?" It''s not a dead man. Just now, Qi Xuan cried so loudly that Aunt Dou could not wake up.


    Kai Xuan suddenly understood: "so you just installed?"


    Aunt Dou sneers, pretends? I don''t care to pretend, just don''t want to talk to Qixuan.


    Qi Xuan is also indifferent to angry, said: "I am very cold, you quickly get some firewood come in." Burn a fire, it''s not so cold.


    Aunt Dou knew Qixuan''s idea, and looked at Qixuan like an idiot: "the room is so short, you want to build a fire in the room, you are not afraid to burn yourself here?" She doesn''t want to die. She has to go back to Beijing to accompany her son.


    Qi Xuan was shivering with cold at this time: "let you go, and you''ll hurry."


    "To go, go yourself." With that, aunt Dou rolled the quilt more tightly.


    PS: O (¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É¡É.

 Chapter 1851

    Qi Xuan looks at Aunt Dou wrapped in a ball, angry and angry: "you are a woman, I am freezing to death, how can you not know how to sympathize with me?"


    What does aunt Dou have to say now? She doesn''t have to turn around like she did when she was in xuanwangfu. Aunt Dou snorted coldly, "I''m sorry for you, but what did you care for me after meeting?"


    Qixuan said, "how can I sympathize with you? If it wasn''t for me, would you be able to live a good life? "


    Hearing this, aunt Dou became angry: "do you think I don''t care about your rich life? If you didn''t lie to me that day and say I''ll be good to me all my life and I believe in you, I would not go to the capital with you. None of your women are good except the princess. I''m as good as my sister on the face, stabbing the knife behind my back. If it had not been for my sixteenth birthday, they would have killed me. "


    To Qixuan, aunt Dou has not only resentment but also hatred: "I was cheated because I was stupid, and I deserve to suffer more crimes. Pitiful my 16, throw the wrong baby in my stomach, and then meet a heartless father


    Qixuan almost jumped up: "who do you say has no heart?"


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan hatefully and said, "am I wrong? 16 from birth to now, have you ever hugged him and coaxed him? That''s not to say. My sixteen are two years old, and I don''t even have a name. " If there was a name, it would not be sixteen now.


    Qixuan will finally feel guilty: "when I go back, I will give him a good name."


    "Who knows the year of the monkey, the year of the horse and the moon?" When they go back, the son must have a name. I only hope her sixteen, don''t forget her mother-in-law.


    Qi Xuan knows that he''s in the wrong. He dare not scold aunt Dou any more. However, aunt Dou was embarrassed to rob the quilt from her, so she could only wrap her quilt and sit on the bed.


    Huang Zhijian asked Gu Jiu, "what can I do if I don''t send charcoal into such a cold day to freeze the king?" It''s going to freeze. I can''t afford it then.


    Gu Jiu said, "one night, there will be no death." What''s more, there is Dou in it. No matter how, Dou can''t watch Xuan King freeze to death. It''s really something. I''ll call them.


    Huang Zhijian thinks that the Empress Dowager''s wife is really cruel this time. Just hope it works.


    In snowy days, the road can''t catch up with the road. The party is going to celebrate the new year in this small farmyard. So Huang Zhijian went to the village and bought chicken, duck, fish and rice.


    Aunt Dou looked at these things and asked, "why do you buy meat instead of vegetables?"


    "In winter, where are the vegetables?"


    Aunt Dou smiled and said, "you give me some copper plates. I''ll buy them." In rural areas, silver is rarely used, but copper plates are used.


    On the way, Huang Zhijian also knew that Aunt Dou had a heart to work out. When she heard this, she was given a bag of copper plates.


    Half an hour later, aunt Dou brought back two big bags and a basket of eggs. So many things, how can she take them, or the seller''s mother-in-law to send her back.


    Qixuan said unhappily, "what do you do to buy so many things? If you can''t finish eating and throw it away, you will waste it. "


    Aunt Dou took a white look at Qixuan and said, "if you can''t finish eating, you can take it away by car. If you can''t help it, you can also give it away."


    Kai Xuan choked again.


    Aunt Dou opened the two big pockets and took out cabbage, dried beans, plum vegetables and beans


    Looking at these things, Huang Zhijian thought aunt Dou was quite capable: "can you cook? If you can cook, I won''t invite anyone. " They were all carrying dry food when they were on their way. Sometimes when I stay out at night, I set up an iron pot to boil soup and eat dry food.


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "I can do it, but I''m not good at cooking."


    Her mother''s cooking is really delicious. Of course, if the cooking is not good, I dare not go back to my hometown to open a restaurant.


    Walking to the kitchen door, aunt Dou saw Qixuan still standing there, and immediately shouted, "what are you doing there? Come in and help. "


    Qixuan asked incredulously, "are you calling me?"


    "Everyone is busy inside and outside. You are the only one to eat. Who do you call?" Aunt Dou is not polite to Qixuan now.


    Qixuan said with a black face: "gentlemen are far away from cooking..."


    Huang Zhijian saw the situation and said: "what do you want to do? I''ll do it." The world is big and the stomach is big. He''s a little hungry. He needs two people to grind again. I don''t know if he can eat until the monkey year and the moon.


    Aunt Dou endured the anger, and said to Huang Zhijian, "this firewood has to be chopped. The firewood is too big to make a fire. "


    Chopping firewood is the most relaxing thing for Huang Zhijian.


    Aunt Dou originally wanted to ask Qixuan to wash dishes, but she swallowed them back to her mouth. Wait until you arrive at the destination, and order him to do something if there is no one around. Now there are people who help with the work, just bear it for the moment.


    This lunch is very simple, just a stir fried cabbage, a dried bean fried meat, and an egg soup. But rice, cooked a full pot.


    Huang Zhijian took a bite of the dish and said with a smile, "you are really good at cooking, much better than my daughter-in-law." At the beginning, aunt Dou said that the cooking was not good. He thought it was true, and he planned for the worst. But I didn''t expect to give him an unexpected surprise.


    People like to be praised. Aunt Dou said with a smile, "brother Huang is flattered." In order to conceal their identity, they all changed to their usual names.


    Qixuan was not happy and said, "is this dish delicious? Compared with the food in the palace, it''s like pig food. " In fact, compared with eating hard steamed bread and cakes every day, it''s really delicious. But Qixuan can''t see Aunt Dou''s complacency, so she carries it on purpose.


    Aunt Dou looked at the dishes in Qixuan''s bowl and said with a sneer, "it''s like pig food, so don''t eat it!" If not for fearing Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu, she would not allow Qixuan to eat.


    Qixuan said, "I paid for these things. Why not give them to me?"


    Aunt Dou''s disdain is not disguised: "spend your money? You are not afraid to flash your tongue. You touch your chest and ask, "have you made a cent of silver with your own hands in these years?"


    "I didn''t make any money. I opened pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops. "


    "If you are not the prince, do you think you can afford pawnshops and calligraphy and painting shops?" As for the other imperial villages and the houses in the mansion, they were also awarded by the emperor and the emperor.


    Gu Jiu said with a black face, "when eating, what are so many words?" It doesn''t matter how much they quarrel when they arrive at the destination. But now the noise affects his appetite.


    Kai Xuan and aunt Dou shut up in an instant.


    After two days, it''s new year''s Eve. In the early morning, aunt Dou was busy. Let Gu Jiu kill chickens and fish, and instruct Huang Zhijian to pick vegetables with water. She is the chef.


    At noon, the meal was very rich, including stewed chicken with mushrooms, braised duck, steamed fish, stewed pork with preserved vegetables, stir fried bacon with winter bamboo shoots, and stir fried spinach.


    Qixuan looks at these dishes and is surprised: "it''s so rich at noon. What do you eat at night?"


    "The custom of our hometown is different from that of the capital. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family will eat together at noon." In his hometown, he didn''t have the habit of eating New Year''s Eve.


    Qixuan went to many places and knew that every place had its own customs. However, Qixuan was still very dissatisfied and said, "you''ve been married to the palace for several years, how can you still follow your hometown''s plan?"


    Aunt Dou choked, "I''m just a concubine in the palace. I don''t know the rules of the capital." These days, she has a bad attitude towards Qixuan, but Huang Zhijian and Gu Jiu have not scolded her. So aunt Dou, now she has no scruples.


    Gu nine facial expression ground says: "some eat eat, do not eat." He also felt that Qixuan was not clean up, just limited by his identity, so he was afraid to touch a hair of Qixuan.


    Head can break blood can flow, be run by two people Qi Xuan become angry, will leave chopsticks: "do not eat." Then he got up and went back to the room.


    As a result, none of the three kept him. In the afternoon, Qixuan was hungry. But he still managed to hold on to dinner.


    As a result, the dishes in the evening are the ones left over at noon. Qi Xuan can''t hold back, but he can''t be hungry at this time. He can only eat it on his own.


    At this time, Baihuayuan, the whole family sat together to eat new year''s Eve dinner. A large table full of vegetables, but Qiyou is tasteless.


    As always, the Spring Festival is full of Qiyou in an active atmosphere. This year, it was replaced by jujube and Huang Siling.


    After dinner, Yunqing and Yuxi send red envelopes to their grandchildren and let them go home.


    Out of the main courtyard, jujube said to Qiyou, "I know you''re worried about ah Xuan, but have you ever thought about it? It''s hard for parents like you."


    Qiyou lowered his head and said, "elder sister, I really can''t rest assured." The more Yuxi doesn''t let him know where Qixuan is, the more uneasy he is. Since I know Qixuan is not the south of the Yangtze River, Qiyou has never been happy.


    "Nothing but death. A Xuan is born by his mother. You don''t have to worry about his life. " After the meal, the jujube face was cold. "Qixuan has been a real jerk these years. People who are nearly forty don''t do business all day long, and their wives and children don''t care about it. If we don''t treat him well, we''ll have to worry about him when our parents are 80. "


    Qiyou said with a bitter face: "elder sister......"


    Jujube didn''t want to listen to Qiyou and said, "don''t worry about Qixuan. Your mother has discretion. This time, I''ll kill you next time. "


    Qi you also knows that he is not right. As long as he just looked at a large table full of delicious food, he felt heavy when he thought of his third brother suffering outside.


    Jujube sighed and said: "you are also a father, you change your position and think about it. Who is the most uncomfortable thing about Qixuan? It must be father and mother. "


    Qi you didn''t control his mood just now. In fact, in front of their closest people, many people can''t control their emotions.


    "I''ll apologize to my parents." Then he went back to the yard.


    Jujube looked at the background of Qiyou, nodded and smiled, "that''s right!" As for Qixuan, if you don''t do business all day long, you will also harm the daughter of a good family. It''s best to abuse half dead.

 Chapter 1852

    As soon as the weather gets warmer, Huang Zhijian takes Qixuan to continue his journey to Shu.


    After entering Shu, I walked for a while. At last, Qixuan couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?" More and more deviation, also let his heart more and more bottom, he is really worried that Gu Jiu will throw him to the mountains and forests and then ignore.


    Huang Zhijian didn''t know where to go. He also followed Gu Jiu.


    Gu Jiumian said expressionless, "follow me, there is so much nonsense."


    Qi Xuan will scold Huang Zhijian when he gets angry, but he is afraid of Gu Jiu. Because Gu Jiu is always gloomy on weekdays, which makes him nervous.


    However, at this time, Qixuan''s fear of the future overwhelmed everything, and he asked qualitatively, "in such a remote place, wouldn''t you still want us to go to the mountains and forests?"


    "I''d like to throw you into the mountains and forests to feed the wolves, but I can''t bear it." When he said this, Gu Jiu was still gloomy. Not to mention Qixuan, it''s aunt Dou and Huang Zhijian who are all shivering.


    Qixuan asked hurriedly, "it''s not deep mountains and forests, so where do you take me?" There is always a restlessness in my mind.


    Gujiu turned his head and didn''t look at him.


    After another two days, the party finally arrived at a town. However, this is a small town, not to mention the capital and the prosperous towns in the south of the Yangtze River, but the towns passing by are better than here. Because there is no inn in this town.


    When he got to the town, Gu Jiu found a guide. The guide found them a place to live.


    Listen to the guide and the owner of the house, Qi Xuan can''t help shouting: "what the hell is this place?" He didn''t understand a word of what he said.


    A murderous look swept over, and Kai Xuan dared not make any more noise. It''s cute. It''s quail like.


    Qixuan was so worried that he couldn''t eat supper: "where are you going to take me?" Extend one''s head, shrink one''s head, but it''s so hanging that there''s no bottom.


    Aunt Dou was also a little flustered and asked, "elder brother Gu, where are you going to let us go?" In such a remote place, her heart was full of fear.


    Gu Jiu had a good impression of aunt Dou. Seeing her, he asked her, and said, "send you to a village under this town."


    Hearing that it was to go to the village rather than the mountains and forests, aunt Dou was relieved and asked more questions.


    But Qixuan cried out, "what do you do in the village? Do you want me to farm? "


    Gujiu said with a smile: "you are really right. The queen mother wants you to farm. In the future, you will have to rely on your own abilities to support yourself. "


    Qixuan just said it casually, but didn''t expect that he really wanted to farm. Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu are all involved, but I really don''t understand them at all.


    Growing so big, Qixuan followed Yuxi to pick wild vegetables as a child.


    "I can''t farm. I''ll starve to death if I''m asked to farm. " Sowing and fertilizing these, do not understand at all.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and said, "if you have all your hands and feet, you can''t support yourself. You''d better hang yourself in a tree now, so as not to lose the face of the emperor and the Empress Dowager." The most admired person in gujiu is Yunqing and Yuxi. Therefore, seeing Qi Xuan, who failed to make the two sages feel sad and sad, was particularly disagreeable.


    Aunt Dou speaks with a little carelessness, choking Qixuan to death every time. He couldn''t fight, so he learned how to choke aunt Dou.


    "As long as the ruler is, as short as the inch, I can support myself by painting or teaching." He thought that he couldn''t do it, so he made paintings and sold them. Frugal enough to support him and aunt Dou.


    Gujiu glanced at him and said nothing. It''s estimated that the Empress Dowager will send him to this place just to guard against this.


    This evening, Qixuan was lying in bed, tossing and turning, and couldn''t sleep.


    Aunt Dou was also made unable to sleep by him, and immediately became angry: "you can go out if you don''t want to sleep."


    Qixuan said, "don''t you worry at all?" His mother took a lot of trouble to send him to such a remote place, just farming, Qixuan didn''t believe it. So, he was a little scared.


    Aunt Dou turned her back to Qixuan and said, "what''s the use of worrying? If you don''t have to go to that remote mountain village, you can go back to the capital." When she left the capital, she was ready to suffer. So, as long as they are not thrown into the mountains and forests, she is not afraid.


    In an instant, Qi Xuan said that he was too blocked to speak.


    These days, aunt Dou is also tired. Without the interference of Kai Xuan, I fell asleep soon.


    The next day''s breakfast is steamed bun with chicken soup noodles, which can be said to be very rich.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Qixuan left the house to get on the carriage. "No road, no carriage," said gujiu This means that we can only walk.


    Qixuan''s heart sank. The village is so remote that even carriages can''t get through.


    Only on the road did they know that they were on the mountain road. The road is rugged and narrow. It''s hard to walk. It''s bumpy.


    After walking for half a day, there were no villages or half a person''s shadow. Qixuan''s uneasiness became more and more serious: "not to go to the village? Why is there no one on the way? " He is now in serious doubt. Gu Jiu lied to him.


    Gujiu sneered and said, "King Xuan is also a man who has read a lot of books. Don''t you know it''s busy farming now?" In busy farming season, there is no time to go out.


    This does not dispel the doubts of Qixuan. Looking at the rolling mountains, Qixuan said, "is there a field here?" Most of the mountains here are high and exposed rocks, which are not suitable for planting wheat and rice at all. At most, I planted potatoes, corn and other grains.


    Gujiu didn''t pay any attention to him, just walked on. Others, too, followed him.


    Qixuan doesn''t want to follow up, but the wild mountain and forest people don''t want to follow. They are afraid that they will be eaten by the wild animals in the mountain. At that time, I''m afraid the bones will not be found.


    More than half an hour later, gujiu stopped under a towering ancient tree and said to the others, "sit down and have a rest!"


    Aunt Dou looked at the mountains on all sides, and there was a panic in her heart. The location of the village was too remote: "elder brother Gu, how long can we get there?"


    "In half an hour." Finish saying, Gu nine hands the kettle to Aunt Dou: "drink some water!" This kettle is for Aunt Dou''s exclusive use. In order to take care of him, gujiu took all the packages and kettles on Dudu.


    After walking so far, aunt Dou is really thirsty. Take the kettle and drink.


    Qixuan came over and waited for Aunt Dou to finish drinking the water: "give me a drink!" The water he brought was long gone.


    After walking such a long way, Qixuan didn''t even cry or get tired or let people carry him, which made aunt Dou feel better about him.


    Qixuan is also thirsty. He picks up the water bottle and drinks it clean.


    At this time, aunt Dou felt dizzy: "ground..." Without saying a word, people lie on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as I wanted to stand up, I found myself soft.


    Qixuan is also the prince, even though he hasn''t experienced many things, he has heard from his brothers and sisters. He feels that he doesn''t stare at gujiu and asks, "what are you underwater?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not poison. It''s just a sleep. In an hour, you will wake up. "


    Qixuan fell to the ground.


    When Aunt Dou woke up, she couldn''t help touching her head. Looking at Gu Jiu standing in front of the bed, she immediately pulled out the silver hairpin on her head and pointed it at her throat: "you, you should dare to come here, I will die to show you." She is tired of yunqixuan, but she still has a son. If she loses her virginity, how can her son raise his head in the palace.


    It''s imaginative enough to think that I''m going to be unfaithful to her. Gu Jiu thought it was very interesting: "there are some things I have to tell you."


    "You said." The silver hairpin on my hand is still not relaxed.


    "The Empress Dowager wants you to get rid of all the stinking problems of xuanwang," Gu said


    When Aunt Dou heard this, she knew that she wanted more. She put down her silver hairpin and said with a wry smile, "the Empress Dowager can''t help it. How can I change him?"


    "Well, I''ll teach you." Seeing aunt Dou looking at herself, gujiu said, "the first step is to let him support himself and you." Live first, and then others.


    Aunt Dou expressed no confidence in this.


    Gujiu said: "xuanwang has learned a lot about archery and archery since he was a child. Later, he stayed in the military camp for a while. As long as you let him pick up what he learned before, he will be able to support you two. " In such a bad environment, super high force can survive better.


    "You didn''t cheat me?" aunt Dou asked suspiciously She knows Qixuan can ride a horse, but she hasn''t seen anything else. As for staying in the barracks, I haven''t heard from Qixuan.


    Qixuan doesn''t like life in the barracks, so this life experience has never been mentioned.


    "I don''t have to lie to you about that. But how to let him pick up his martial arts again depends on you. " In recent years, Qixuan has never practiced Kung Fu again. It''s hard for him to pick it up again.


    Aunt Dou nodded, "I''ll try."


    "Not as much as possible, but as much as possible." After that, Gu Jiu looked at Aunt Dou and said, "as long as the Xuan king is improved, you can go back to Beijing and reunite with your son."


    Son, it''s aunt Dou''s weakness. But aunt Dou really has no confidence.


    "The Empress Dowager named the 16th Lord Yi Kang. Perseverance, perseverance and perseverance; health is health. The Empress Dowager hopes that the sixteen masters can grow up healthily and have a persevering character. "


    "You tell the Empress Dowager that I''ll try my best to make him change his stink," she said, biting her teeth


    That''s what they said, but aunt Dou was still flustered in her heart: "we''re not familiar with the place where we came here, and we don''t know the language. I grew up on a boat and didn''t know how to farm. At that time, there would be no one to ask for advice. What shall we eat then? "


    "Su Li, the village head, will speak some official words. You can go to ask him then." The guide who brought them here is Suqi, who is the younger brother of the village head, Su Li. But Su Li later moved out of the mountain and lived in the town.


    Aunt Dou nodded her head.


    PS: the second one is around eleven o''clock.

 Chapter 1853

    Kai Xuan opened his eyes and found himself in a dark room of earth embryo. Not only is the house not bright, but the walls are still yellow.


    Later, Qixuan realized that he was alone in the house. Qixuan shouted, "gujiu, huangzhijian, gujiu, huangzhijian."


    After several calls, no one answered. Qixuan''s heart was in an unprecedented panic: "qiaoniang, qiaoniang......"


    Qiao Niang is aunt Dou''s name. Her parents wanted her to be a handy girl, so they gave her such a name.


    See no one should, Kai Xuan climbed up and rushed out of the room. Then there was no one outside.


    It''s all gone, leaving him here alone. When Qixuan felt desperate and helpless, aunt Dou came back with a load of water.


    Qi Xuan hurriedly went over and asked, "Qiao Niang, why are you alone? Where are gujiu and Huang Zhijian? "


    Aunt Dou lifted the water into the shed. The things in it are not very simple. Except for two wooden barrels, pots and pans, and some wooden bowls and chopsticks, there is only a stove made of two stones.


    Kai Xuan stares big eyes: "go, go like this?" Half a sentence without explanation, I left.


    "Don''t you still stay here with you?" Finish saying, aunt Dou points to the mountain jungle that can''t see the edge: "all have a way to go out, won''t stay here."


    The house that gujiu found for Qixuan is actually two blank houses plus two small sheds. Two rooms, one for sleeping and the other for putting things. Two shacks, a kitchen and a toilet.


    Qixuan looked at the huge rock and whispered, "it''s not easy to go to the town in such a remote place." It''ll take a day to get to and from town.


    However, aunt Dou didn''t want to talk nonsense with Qixuan and said, "go and chop wood. I have to cook." I had chicken soup in the morning, and most of the chicken. Aunt Dou, adhering to the principle of no waste, packed the chicken.


    Just now, after walking for so long, Qixuan was also hungry and growled, "what do you have for lunch?"


    Hearing this, aunt Dou''s face collapsed: "I just went to see it. There are only four bags of potato and four bags of sweet potato in the room. There is nothing else." Some of these yams and sweet potatoes are to be planted.


    The king of Xuan lives in a beautiful place, but now he is reduced to a place where he has no food. In a word, aunt Dou thinks Yuxi is too cruel.


    Kai Xuan''s face was instantly green: "only yams and sweet potatoes? Nothing else? "


    Aunt Dou shook her head.


    Qi Xuan said to himself, "Mom, do you want to starve me alive?"


    In fact, aunt Dou was a little frightened, but she could not see the appearance of Qixuan, and then scolded: "are you without hands or feet? This mountain is full of food. As long as you are willing to work, why worry about not eating? " It''s spring now. There are wild vegetables and wild things. As long as you are willing to find a way to eat, you will never die of hunger.


    "It''s easy to say. Do you know what to eat and what not to eat? What if I get poisoned? " He''s been traveling around these years, and he''s heard that some people have accidentally eaten unknown wild fruits or mushrooms and died of poisoning.


    Aunt Dou said angrily, "are you deaf or mute? Don''t you know what you don''t know


    Looking at the grass in front of him, Qixuan said, "there are no households in this deep forest. Who can I ask?"


    Pointing to a big stone in the distance, aunt Dou said: "turning that stone is AGA village. I have tattooed Gu Jiu. He said that there are 38 families, 260 villagers and 5 villagers in this village. "


    Hearing that there are still people, and there are more than 200 people, Qixuan is slightly relieved. It''s good if someone lives. I''m afraid they are the only two. In this way, the wild animals attacked them, and no one came to help them.


    Qixuan looked at the mountain and jungle beyond the boundary, and said, "it''s not convenient to live here and buy firewood, rice, oil and salt."


    Aunt Dou looks at Qixuan like an idiot.


    "What are you doing?" He hates aunt Dou to look at him like this. Obviously he is excellent, but aunt Dou looks at him as if she is looking at something. Let him, especially suffocate.


    Aunt Dou sneered: "this mountain is full of firewood. Do you still need to buy it? In addition, in places like this, besides buying salt, villagers will not spend money on such impractical things as soy sauce, vinegar and tea. " It''s good to have a full stomach. Don''t think about anything else.


    Qixuan is silent. He had seen some people live very hard before, and he gave back some of them money. Just, I haven''t experienced it personally.


    "Whet and whet, and chop wood. You''re not hungry. I have to eat! " She''s starving to death.


    Qixuan finds the machete and axe. Later, Qixuan knew that only Li Chang in AGA village had iron tools such as machetes and axes.


    Qi Xuan, who has never been under heavy work, can''t cut firewood faster than one fifth of Huang Zhijian.


    Although there are different sizes of firewood, it''s good or bad that they don''t do any work. So aunt Dou didn''t scold any more. Instead, she made a fire to cook the potato.


    Glancing at Qixuan, standing outside the shed, aunt Dou said, "you come to light the fire, and I''ll wash these things." Iron cans and chopsticks look new, but it''s safer to wash them.


    Guard against Qixuan burning the kitchen, aunt Dou said while washing dishes: "you need to add firewood once in. There are too many fortresses and the fire will be out."


    After two admonitions, aunt Dou let go of the fire as if it were a model, and brought water into the house for sanitation.


    After going in for a while, aunt Dou came out again. Seeing the fire or Wangwang, she took a surprised look at Qixuan and said, "I didn''t expect you would burn the fire?" Think of her brother, the first time the fire almost burned the kitchen.


    "I''ve cooked before!" It was just years ago.


    Aunt Dou sneered, but she didn''t laugh at him.


    Although Qixuan felt ashamed, aunt Dou''s attitude annoyed him: "I really cooked rice." If Pang Jinglun is here, he will surely say that all the dishes made by Qixuan are not eaten by pigs.


    Although aunt Dou can''t see what Qixuan did, she knows that he''s not like that. What''s more, the shape of the fire just now is not the same as that of the first time. Aunt Dou asked, "you don''t mean a gentleman is far away from cooking?"? How can I cook? "


    Qi Xuan who would have been poor in the past, tell Aunt Dou. Let the shrew know, and surely laugh at him.


    Aunt Dou didn''t have time to grind with him either, so she turned around and went back to the house for sanitation.


    In fact, in addition to the three big parcels they brought, there was only one bed and there was no chair in the room. It''s too simple to be true.


    Aunt Dou scrubbed the bed clean, then poured out all the dirty water: "yunqixuan, you go to carry water for me."


    Qixuan doesn''t go: "I don''t know where there is water."


    Aunt Dou put the bucket in front of Qixuan and said, "there is a spring at the entrance of the village, where many people carry water. If you go, you can see it. "


    "Will you go?"


    Aunt Dou is so tired that she has back ache. Seeing that Qixuan is pushing her way up again, "carrying water is such a heavy task that she even pushes me to a woman. Are you still a man?"


    Qixuan''s self-esteem is still very strong, even if he doesn''t want to pick up the bucket and walk towards the village.


    Aunt Dou looked at his back and said to herself, "pure is base." If you don''t listen to me, you must scold before you want to move.


    Qi Xuan turns around the big stone and sees a woman wearing a headscarf putting the bucket directly into the spring water, and then filling a bucket full of water and lifting it up.


    There were several people standing by the woman. Among them, there are married and unmarried girls.


    In recent years, Qixuan has also visited many places. Of course, he hasn''t been to mountains and forests like this. But many places of interest have left his footprints.


    Rao is the one who has seen the great world, but also was almost run away when he was seen by several of them.


    It''s not easy to scoop up two buckets of water. Qixuan picks up the buckets and goes away. The road was rugged. Qixuan went too fast to see clearly. He fell to the ground by a stone. Not only did the palms and knees get bruised, but the water in the bucket also splashed on the ground.


    Several women who had been watching him giggled at his appearance, and then carried away the water.


    Although Qixuan is beautiful, it''s not easy to live in the mountains. No one can look down on a man who even falls over.


    Although Qixuan counsels in front of Yuxi, she still has to face in front of her own woman. With the water all over him, he picked up the empty bucket and turned it back.


    Looking at the wet Qi Xuan like a drowned chicken, aunt Dou asked, "what''s the matter with you? Has it fallen into the spring? "


    "Is there any medicine?" Just now, my palms and knees hurt a lot.


    Looking at the red palm and bruised knee, aunt Dou scolded instead of being distressed: "you say you can''t lose your face, and you can also fall when carrying water? We will starve to death after you do that. "


    Looking like this, I expected him to fight for prey and feed two people. Aunt Dou felt very suspended. But at this point, there is no room for retreat.


    Qixuan said with pain, "don''t worry, I won''t let you hungry." Even a woman can''t support him. He has lived in vain for more than 30 years.


    As it turns out, it''s not easy.


    Aunt Dou originally wanted to sneer at Qixuan, but she went to her mouth to swallow it and then changed her way: "I believe you once." I hope what Gu Jiu said is true. Yunqixuan really knows martial arts.


    After that, aunt Dou said, "go and change your clothes. Let''s eat."


    The so-called lunch is a bowl of potato with chicken soup. There was no food. Aunt Dou cooked the chicken again. Although it''s tasteless, it''s better than dry potato.


    After dinner, Qixuan said, "I''ll see what''s going on outside." This is where they live in the future. We must understand the environment here.


    Aunt Dou said, "I''ll go there later. Let''s first see what can be planted around. " Now it''s the season of spring cultivation. If you plant potato and sweet potato earlier, you can also harvest earlier. Of course, first look for the village head to ask how to grow these things.


    The Dou family lives by fishing, so aunt Dou has never planted the ground. However, the food is planted.


    Two people around the house to see if the surrounding land is suitable for planting potato or potato. There is a steep slope behind their house. When they climb up the steep slope, they find that they are on a cliff that is not deep enough.

 Chapter 1854

    Qixuan looked at the bottom of the room, lying on the ground directly, and said, "what the hell is this?" When you talk, your voice is shaking.


    Aunt Dou is also sitting on the ground, hands and feet are still shaking. After a while, aunt Dou said with trembling, "I, how do I know!" Unexpectedly, their house is on the cliff.


    In front of this AGA village is a vast mountain range, behind which is a deep cliff. Not to mention Qixuan, even if Pang Jinglun and other literary masters come here, they are useless here.


    So the way Qixuan wanted to sell calligraphy and paintings to write letters to people before, these ways to maintain their lives, won''t work.


    When survival is a problem, talent is full of nonsense. So here, we all advocate the men who can hunt. Want to open Xuan to carry water like this to all fall, even the child looks down upon.


    They had to wait for half a day, then left the place where they were scared to death.


    Back in the room, Qixuan sat on the bed and said, "I want to go home, I want to go home." Living on the cliff, he was restless to sleep.


    Aunt Dou also wants to go back, but she is more realistic: "if you want to go back, you know how to go back?"


    Qixuan immediately stood up and said, "you didn''t speak the official words of the village head just now. I''ll go to him." Without waiting for Aunt Dou to open her mouth, Qixuan rushes out like an arrow.


    A quarter of an hour later, aunt Dou looked at Qi Xuan, whose left face was so swollen that her mouth was still full of blood. She asked angrily, "did you hook up with another girl?" If not, they will not be beaten like this bear.


    "What are you talking about? When did I hook up with other girls? " This pot, he doesn''t carry it.


    Auntie Dou sneered. "You haven''t hooked up with other girls? What''s the matter with me? " If it wasn''t for yunqixuan, the son of a bitch, she would have married into a family comparable to Dou''s. Although the days may be hard, but the child will not be born inferior, and she can also wear red clothes.


    "I, I really liked you." This is not perfunctory aunt Dou, but the truth. At that time, his concubines really liked talent.


    When Aunt Dou heard this, she almost spit out her lunch: "in this case, you''d better not tell me again, or I''ll beat you." Although she fell to this point, she knew that the responsibility was not all on Qixuan. At that time, she was willing to go with Qixuan. In addition to really liking Qixuan, she also wanted to change the situation of her family through Qixuan.


    Unexpectedly, father Dou threw out all the money that Qixuan gave. Father Dou thinks that taking the money is like selling his daughter. When Aunt Dou arrives in the capital, she will be looked down upon. Later, father Dou received the money sent by Aunt Dou. First, it was the monthly money saved by Aunt Dou. Second, he was not healthy at that time and didn''t want his son to go in the wind and rain. If not, Dou would not have asked for the money.


    However, during the past two years, Dou''s family will send things to the capital. It''s not particularly valuable, but it''s all things aunt Dou likes and is familiar with.


    Qixuan knows that Aunt Dou is not threatening her. It''s said that the hero doesn''t fight with her. He didn''t say anything more.


    Aunt Dou asked angrily, "what''s the matter with this face? Isn''t it true that you''ve been beaten for hooking up with other girls? "


    Speaking of this, Qixuan was also wronged: "I touched the head of the granddaughter of the village head, who knew that a rough man saw it and rushed to me and gave me a fist." If someone dares to fight him in the capital, he will definitely kill him.


    Although she has no worries about food and clothing in recent years, her parents also live a stable life with her help. But every time I think of my parents, aunt Dou feels extremely guilty. I haven''t seen my parents for three years since I followed Qixuan to Beijing.


    When I was in Beijing, I wanted to write to my parents and let them visit their families in Beijing. But now when I come to this ghost place, I don''t know if I can go back. I can''t see my parents or my son. As long as I think of these Auntie Dou, I feel so sad. This will hear that Qixuan provokes a good girl again. If she succeeds, a good girl will repeat her mistakes. So aunt Dou, I''m not angry at all.


    I picked up a small stick at my hand, and aunt Dou hit Qi Xuan directly: "you bastard, how many girls do you want to harm? I''ll kill you for the people today. "


    Aunt Dou, blinded by anger, couldn''t hear Qixuan at all.


    Qixuan was beaten to death.


    Because of too much force, the stick was broken into two sections. With the stick still on the ground, aunt Dou burst into tears: "it''s my daughter''s fault, mom and dad. You say he can''t rely on him, but my daughter won''t listen. I followed him to the capital. Now that you are old, I can not only be filial around, but also let you worry. Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for your daughter. "


    Qi Xuan was beaten to strangle aunt Dou. But after hearing aunt Dou''s words, she cried so miserably that she was ashamed and angry.


    All along, Qixuan felt that he was a talented man. It''s a good story to meet these concubines in the mansion. But what aunt Dou said inside and outside was like he was a philanderer and a thief.


    Qixuan muttered, "you volunteered to come back to Beijing with me. Now it''s like I cheated you to the capital."


    If not for reason, she would strangle Qixuan and commit suicide. But she can''t do it. If Yun Qixuan dies, not only will her son be miserable without any care, but also her family will be involved.


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said angrily, "if you had told me the truth, would I go back to Beijing with you?" He was born well, otherwise he would have been dismissed by the people''s Congress.


    Qixuan said angrily, "what did I lie to you? Didn''t I tell you that I already have a wife and children? "


    Aunt Dou picked up half of the stick and smashed it towards Qixuan. But this time back to Qixuan to learn how to behave and avoid.


    "You said you had a wife and children, but you didn''t say you had 17 concubines in your house." When Aunt Dou arrived at the mansion, there were seventeen concubines. Later, two died of illness.


    When Aunt Dou arrived in Beijing, she knew that so many concubines were stupid.


    Thinking of the crime in the palace, aunt Dou''s anger came back, and she rushed up and beat Qixuan fat. But this time, I didn''t use my fists.


    Qi Xuan, trying to avoid aunt Dou''s fist, cried, "what are you throwing at and what''s your madness?" How could he have been so blind? He was so crazy.


    After a long time, aunt Dou had no strength to continue fighting. Sitting on the ground, aunt Dou began to cry again.


    After a long time, aunt Dou was still crying. When Qixuan saw it, he came to her with patience: "don''t cry. When we return to Beijing, I will accompany you to see your parents."


    Aunt Dou pushed Qixuan away and made Qixuan fall on all fours: "I spent more than ten days in Beijing wandering with a third-class woman, and my parents didn''t even see it. Do you think I can count on you to be filial to my parents? "My parents are not filial, but also to be filial to her parents.


    If not, he would not have been driven to the mountains and forests. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, Qixuan sat on the ground and didn''t speak.


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and said, "my poor Yikang is only two years old. I don''t know if the nurse would take good care of him without me." She believed that Dai Yanxin would not treat her son harshly, but did not take care of her own mother.


    With that, aunt Dou said angrily, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, my Yikang wouldn''t even be able to scream." She is an aunt. Children can''t call her mother, they can only call her aunt.


    Qi Xuan is very keen. Hearing this, he immediately grabbed aunt Dou''s arm and asked, "Yi Kang? Who gave it the name? " Aunt Dou doesn''t know one big character. She can''t get such a meaningful name.


    When Qi Xuan''s hand was swept away, aunt Dou said, "it was taken by the Empress Dowager. This is what gujiu told me before he left. Your father is not as good as the Empress Dowager''s grandmother. "


    Aunt Dou knew that Yuxi would name her son because she came here with Qixuan. But even so, aunt Dou is very happy. Before she just hoped that her son would get Dai Yanxin to take photos of Buddha. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager also paid attention to her son. In addition, in the royal family, even the crown prince and grandson are not necessarily named by the Empress Dowager.


    There are more than ten legitimate grandchildren, only the eldest sons of each family are named by Yuxi and Yunqing. It''s not that Yuxi is partial to the eldest grandchildren of several families, but Yuxi feels that he shouldn''t be deprived of the right to name his children when they are parents. Of course, if you really can''t think of a good name for them, Yuxi won''t refuse.


    Qixuan is a little ashamed. In fact, he didn''t care much about other heirs except his first son. At most, it''s home, holding and teasing. No more.


    Aunt Dou cried enough, wiped her tears and said: "yunqixuan, if you dare to flirt with other girls next time, I will chop your hands."


    Hearing this, Qixuan was annoyed: "when did I flirt with other girls?"


    "You just said it yourself. Why don''t you admit it? " What the front foot said, the back foot didn''t recognize, aunt Dou couldn''t help but want to hit Qixuan again.


    Qixuan was so angry: "I didn''t tell you that she was a little girl just now. She was only three years old and four years old. When I saw her lovely, I went up and touched her head. " Originally I wanted to say two words, but I was beaten before I spoke.


    "Only three or four years old?" aunt Dou said incredulously


    Qi Xuan is also very depressed, said: "I don''t know what is going on. But it''s also my fault. I should first understand the local folk customs. " Maybe the customs here are different from those in inland and other places.


    Seeing aunt Dou still didn''t believe him, Qixuan was so angry that he lost his temper: "it''s true. When you go to the village head''s next time, you will know that what I said is true or false. "


    The child''s big eyes and snow-white skin don''t look like a mountain man at all. Qixuan likes beautiful things. He likes beautiful things and beautiful little girls. So I felt the child''s head for a moment.


    PS: the second change is at nine.

 Chapter 1855

    Although aunt Dou hates Qixuan, she knows that he doesn''t care to lie.


    "Have you seen the village head?" Seeing Qixuan shaking her head, aunt Dou scolded angrily, "let you go to inquire about the situation here, and you will not only go for nothing but also be beaten. What do you say you can do?"


    Qixuan said, "I, I don''t know that this child''s head can''t be touched!" In the Central Plains, although it is said that men and women are insensible, it is also after the age of seven.


    "Then tell me what you know? Can you farm? Can you grow vegetables? " With that, aunt Dou''s face changed and rushed into the room where the grain was put.


    Qixuan was in a bad pain all over, but he still kept up. Seeing aunt Dou rummaging around in the room, Qixuan asked, "what''s your madness?" In Qixuan''s eyes, aunt Dou is a shrew who can go mad at any time.


    After a search, aunt Dou was about to cry: "no vegetables, how can there be no vegetables?" I won''t say how many bags of grain I have left. I don''t even have some vegetables. What will they eat later? You can''t eat potato every day.


    Qixuan originally wanted to say that he could dig wild vegetables, but he swallowed them again. There are wild vegetables in spring, but what about winter? There is nothing in winter. At that time, do you really want to eat sweet potato and potato every day?


    After thinking about xiaqixuan, he said, "there are no vegetables. Let''s go to the village and ask for some."


    Aunt Dou turned her head and snorted coldly, "do you want some? Do you think people''s dishes fall from the sky? " It''s not realistic, but it can be exchanged. Just, they don''t have anything now.


    Think of here, aunt Dou think of her casket of jewelry. As a result, she opened the package for a long time without finding her jewelry box.


    Qixuan looked at her face and asked, "what are you looking for?"


    "They took my jewelry box." Gu Jiu will not be greedy for them, so the only explanation is that she is not allowed to take shortcuts.


    Empress dowager, it''s too cruel. It''s really going to force them to desperate situation!


    Qixuan understood aunt Dou''s thought, looked at the clothes on the bed and said, "we can go to the village first to change the vegetables with clothes!"


    If it wasn''t for the Empress Dowager to break up Zhengyun Qixuan, aunt Dou would not care about him: "take the clothes and change them. What shall we wear then?" Originally, there were only three sets of clothes to change and wash. When it rained, the clothes could not be dried. Would you like to be naked then.


    Qixuan looked at two sets of thick cotton padded jacket and said, "this padded jacket can''t be put on for the time being. You can change vegetables and other things."


    Aunt Dou couldn''t help kicking: "now I have changed my padded jacket. Will it freeze to death in winter?" This is the great young master who does not know the human suffering.


    In fact, none of these things would have been known had it not been for the sufferings in Shu.


    Qixuan said, "I will draw two paintings and sell them in the town. If I have money, I can buy something for the winter."


    Seeing aunt Dou looking at him, Qixuan suddenly said, "did I say something wrong?"


    Aunt Dou, holding her breath, said, "let''s not say whether your painting is worth money or not. This is the place. Do you think you can go out? If you can go to the town at will, why should the Empress Dowager take great pains to get you here? "


    Qixuan''s face changed: "you mean the village head won''t allow us to leave the village?"


    "What do you say?"


    In fact, there''s a guess in Qixuan''s heart, just not to admit it.


    No matter how hard it is, you have to live and go back to see your son. Aunt Dou stood up and said, "get up, let''s go to the village head together." I''m starving to death to hope for this coward.


    The village head lives in a stone house, and there are six rooms. It takes a lot of effort to stack up the stones of the house.


    The outside of the houses here is an open land, unlike the houses of the well-off families in the capital city.


    A man with a big back and a big waist saw Qixuan''s face was fierce and said something to him. Although I can''t understand it, I want to know it''s not a good word.


    Aunt Dou pulled down Qixuan, then bent 90 degrees towards the man.


    Qixuan''s heart is choking. But he will live here for a year. The so-called people under the eaves have to be low. I''m sorry. We just didn''t understand the rules here. Please forgive me for the offence


    The fierce man''s face relaxed a lot, and then called to the main courtyard.


    After a while, an old man in coarse cloth came out with a cigarette in his hand.


    In the Central Plains, all the things outside are men. Aunt Dou pushed Qi Xuan down to let him talk.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Su, the village head?" Qixuan asked respectfully


    Su Li looks at Qixuan from top to bottom, and then calls them in.


    There is a long table in the main hall, with many chairs on both sides. There are many miscellaneous things in the corner, many of which are unknown to Qixuan.


    After entering the house, the village head knocked on his cigarette rod and asked, "Archie said you offended the big people in your hometown. What big people did you offend?"


    Gu Jiu tells the village head that Qi Xuan is not a tool. He offends the powerful people. The elders of the family were afraid of each other''s Blackhand, so they sent them out to hide for several years. As for the last few years, Gu Jiu didn''t know.


    Although speaking Mandarin, but with a strong local voice. Qixuan even guessed the meaning of the words: "I......" I want to say that I didn''t offend people, but I think that when xiagujiu said that to the village head, he would not admit it or believe it. It''s very simple. If you don''t offend people or make a big mistake, you can''t come to this ghost place.


    After traveling for so many years, it''s impossible for Qixuan to really understand nothing. Qixuan hung his head and said, "I offended my brother-in-law of Zhizhou." In such a remote place, Zhizhou is a big official for them.


    The village head knew that he was offending the big man. Now he said, "don''t worry. There are mountains around here. They can''t find you."


    Qixuan has a soul in his heart. He has only heard of mountains surrounded on three sides, but never heard of mountains surrounded on four sides.


    Aunt Dou didn''t think it was right, but she heard the pride in the village head''s words and asked with a smile, "yes! As soon as we arrived, we found that it was a treasure land of geomancy. " When he said this, he pinched Qixuan fiercely. This is also to be afraid of Qixuan''s disorderly speech, which will offend the village head at that time.


    Fengshui treasure land, four words, please the village head.


    "You are right," said the village head with a smile. "This is Fengshui treasure land. Dozens of years ago, during the war outside, many people were killed when officials called for civilian workers. But here we are, without any influence. "


    Qixuan thought it was wrong: "isn''t the local government here to recruit soldiers?"


    The village head said proudly, "they can''t come in. Even if they come in, they can''t come to the village alive without us. "


    Qi Xuan thought of the cliff behind the house, and his uneasiness became more and more intense.


    Without waiting for him to speak, aunt Dou asked, "Sir, we don''t have any vegetables. When do you think the villagers will go out for the market? I want to go to town and buy some vegetables. "


    Hearing this, the village head frowned: "the people of our village went to the town a few days ago, and it will be three months later when they go to the town next time." Their village is out for three months.


    Three months to catch a set, Rao is through a lot of places Qixuan also shocked. What the hell is this? Why do I have to go out for three months.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan asked: "village head, we need to buy a lot of things besides the vegetables. Village head, do you think you can ask someone to take us out? " There are no such daily necessities as oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, cloth and Yi soap. They all need to be bought.


    The village head shook his head and said: "there are many wild animals out there. It takes a lot of people to go out together. And it will take four or five days to go out. It''s busy farming season now. They don''t have time to go with you. "


    Qixuan felt more and more wrong and asked, "we''ve been here for two or three hours!" Four or five days of talking to the village head is totally wrong.


    The village head said, "that''s because you are on the ladder. It''s natural that the ladder will be fast. "


    As soon as Qixuan heard of the name, he knew it was not good: "village head, I want you to take us to see the ladder."


    "Yes." The reason why the village head speaks so well is that he has gained great benefits. If not, they will not let Qi Xuan and aunt Dou, who offended the great figures, come here for refuge.


    To get to the TIANTI, you have to go through the whole village. Along the way, a lot of villagers saw that they had a conversation, and there was a burst of laughter from time to time.


    Hearing their laughter, Qixuan felt that these people were laughing at him. Because of the ridicule of carrying water and wrestling before, Qixuan couldn''t help thinking more.


    "Village head, what are they laughing at?" Aunt Dou has not only eyes but also lower body because she has to deal with all kinds of guests when she runs with her parents. So when she called Su Li the village head, she was very respectful. Who is keqixuan? Nobody needs him to look down except his parents and big brother. Just now, he restrained himself, but he spoke with command in his heart.


    The village head was not happy to hear the tone. The tone is the same as he used to lecture others. No wonder you offend people. It''s strange that you don''t offend people just because of your temperament.


    But for the sake of that box of silver, I forbear. But what the village head said was not so pleasant: "they are talking about why your skin is so white? I''m guessing whether you used to stay at home and never do anything, depending on your mother-in-law. " In fact, Qixuan is not very white. In the capital, the skin color like him is average. It''s just the men in the mountain except for winter. At other times, I have to go out to work day by day, and I''m suntanned. In contrast, Qixuan is particularly white and tender.


    Kai Xuan''s face is black in an instant.


    Aunt Dou thought of what happened just now and said respectfully: "Lord village head, we just came here and we don''t understand a lot of things. I hope you can tell us something. Otherwise, today''s misunderstanding will happen again. "


    The village head looked at Aunt Dou admiringly. The woman was more sensible than the boy surnamed Han: "the girls in our village are not allowed to touch her except the family members. Not even a single hair. "


    After that, the village head looked at Qixuan and said, "my son also knows that you just came here and don''t understand the rules here. If the men in the village touch randomly, they will certainly chop off their hands. But next time there is such a thing, you''ll be happy with yourself. "


    Qi Xuan shuddered. What devil place did his mother send him to!

 Chapter 1856

    The so-called ladder is actually a long rattan ladder connected on the cliff.


    Qixuan looked at the cliff of nearly 90 degrees and said with trembling, "can we go down here?" Nine times out of ten, you can''t break it into patties.


    "Not everyone can walk this road. Only the best climbers in our village can walk this road. Otherwise, there is no body left. " No matter the old or the young, no one can walk this road. The village head would take this road to the town when he was young, but he dared not take this road again since he was old.


    Old age, slow reaction. In case of an emergency, it''s easy to fall.


    Aunt Dou is also a little confused. She thought that Gu Jiu deliberately placed them in the back of the village, so that the village head would stop them from going out of the village, but now she knows that it''s just her thinking. In this place, the village head agreed that they could not leave.


    Qixuan asked after half a sound: "you just said the other way to go four or five days to the town. Is the other road a mountain road? "


    The village head nodded, and then pointed to a direction and said, "from that mountain, go around three more mountains, and walk another day to get to the town." It will take four or five days to go back and forth without accident because of a big turn. If there''s an accident, it''s uncertain.


    "Village head, what fierce beast is there in the mountain?" Qi Xuan asked


    The village head said: "there are tigers, blind bears, wolves and leopards in the mountain If one encounters these beasts, there is no return. "


    That''s why they need a lot of people to go out together every time. Many people are powerful. As long as they don''t attack the beasts actively, the beasts will not provoke a group of people under normal circumstances.


    Aunt Dou was also frightened and shivered. Then she thought of her coma with Qixuan and asked: "so, we are coming up from the ladder today?"


    That''s basically bullshit. The mountain road to go, which is so fast!


    The village head nodded and said, "the people who brought you here are so powerful that they have carried you on their backs." They are the best climbers in the village, and they only dare to carry one or two kilograms. How dare you, like those two people, come up with a big living man on your back and don''t blush or breathe.


    It''s also Gu jiulu''s hand, which makes the village head have some scruples. If not, the village head would have ignored Qixuan.


    The three returned the same way.


    Passing through the village, I met a burly man with ferocious and horrible scars on his right face.


    The man had a gloomy face, but when he saw aunt Dou, his eyes were full of amazement.


    Aunt Dou instinctively felt the danger and hid behind Qixuan. Even if you scold Qixuan for being a waste snack, you still rely on Qixuan in your heart.


    Qixuan didn''t like the man''s look at Aunt Dou very much. He blocked her with his body, and then said sharply, "what do you want to do?"


    Although Qixuan is fierce, the man doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He pushed Qixuan to the ground, then looked at Auntie Dou and croaked to her.


    Unfortunately, aunt Dou can''t understand a word.


    The village head gave the man a shout.


    The man didn''t dare to disobey the village head, but he turned his head to look at Qi Xuan who fell to the ground and left after the next sentence.


    Qixuan got up and asked, "what did he say?"


    The village head looked at Qixuan and said pitifully, "Nitti said he would not give up." Just now Nitti said that Aunt Dou should follow him and make sure that she can eat meat every day. Just this, the village head didn''t translate.


    The savage obviously had an idea about Dou. So the village head said that he would not give up. Qixuan understood what it meant.


    This meeting many people all around them to see, the village head dispelled the person to take the Kai Xuan and the aunt Dou to return to his home.


    After entering the house, the village head looked at Qixuan and said, "Nitti is the most powerful warrior in our village. Although his face was scratched by the blind bear, he is still one of the most powerful hunters in our village."


    Qixuan said coldly, "so what?"


    The village head looked at the small body of Qixuan, shook his brow, and then said, "there are some things I have to tell you. Here, if a man does not have the ability to protect his wife, other men will challenge you if they like your wife. If you lose, your wife will be his. "


    Aunt Dou was a bit shaky when she heard this. What the hell is this place? It can take a wife at will.


    Qixuan didn''t have the idea that Ji Qie would be my ghost if she followed me. That''s why before he left Beijing, he told Dai Yanxin that he had sent his concubine. Of course, only Ji Qie, not Dai Yanxin, the married wife.


    Qixuan said with a cold face, "village head, do you mean that Nitti wants to steal Qiao Niang from me?"


    "Yes. The strong are respected here. If he challenges you and you lose, your wife will be yours. " In fact, the village head is not unable to stop, but he does not want to stop.


    Forty years ago, there were only seven or eight families in this village. But it was during the war that they exchanged food for some girls. At that time, there were wars and famines outside, and the people were in a precarious situation, so the girls who were taken to the mountain were all relieved to have children. But with the peace of the world and the people''s life getting better, they have to spend a lot of money to bring back a girl. And this girl, in all likelihood, would not stay on the mountain. So now there are more and more singles in the village.


    If a man can''t get a wife, he will be single, which is not conducive to the long-term development of the village.


    Of course, the village head only said half of it, and half of it was concealed. To see someone''s wife challenge, the woman''s consent must be obtained. It''s just like now Nitti likes aunt Dou. Even if he defeats Qixuan, it''s useless if aunt Dou doesn''t want to talk to him. NiTi can''t be strong, or the whole village will spit on him.


    "If he dare to come, I will kill him," Qi Xuan said viciously If aunt Dou is willing to remarry, he will not stop her. But if it is to be forced, he will not tolerate it.


    When he said this, there was violence in his words.


    The village head was also frightened by Qixuan''s momentum for a moment, but he didn''t think much about it. If other men are indifferent to their wife''s idea, it''s really not a man.


    "As I said just now, the strong are respected here. If you can beat Nitti, he won''t dare to beat your woman. " Five of them can''t beat Nitti. So the village head is not worried.


    Originally, the village head wanted to tell them about the customs and scruples in the village, but he didn''t say when he looked at the two people. Said, this meeting''s condition two people also may not listen to.


    "You go back first," said the village head! If you need anything, you can come to me. "


    Aunt Dou went back in terror. Enter the room and sit in front of the bed.


    Qi Xuan holds her hand and says, "don''t be afraid. I won''t let him bully you."


    Aunt Dou pushed Qixuan away and said, "just now when he pushed you, you fell to the ground. You said, what guarantee do you have for his execution and bullying me? "


    "I......"


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan with sadness in her eyes: "in case I die, please help me take care of Yikang when you return to Beijing. If not, I will not let you go. "


    Qixuan was in a hurry and asked, "what do you want to do? Can''t you do stupid things? "


    "I''m just saying in case." She would rather die than be ruined by this barbarian. If not, how to behave in the future.


    Qixuan holds aunt Dou tightly and says, "you believe me, I won''t let him bully you. If not, I will kill him. "


    Aunt Dou thought of Gu Jiu''s words and asked, "then tell me, how are you going to kill him?"


    This, Qixuan hasn''t thought about it.


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and continued to ask, "do you know martial arts? You don''t know martial arts. How can you kill him? "


    Qixuan blurted out, "who says I can''t do martial arts?" He used to have good martial arts, but he didn''t practice any more. He has forgotten about it for years.


    Aunt Dou asked in surprise and joy, "really? Do you really know martial arts? Can you beat that savage? "


    "I......" Biting his teeth, Qixuan said, "as long as you give me time, I can definitely beat him." In such a bad environment, without the ability to protect themselves, they will become the fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. Therefore, he has to pick up and lose his martial arts for more than ten years.


    "I''ll trust you again." With that, aunt Dou clenched her fist and said to Qixuan, "if you still cheat me this time, I will kill you first and then commit suicide." This words, also frighten open Xuan. She doesn''t have the courage to kill Qixuan.


    The whole person in Qixuan is frozen. The crazy woman started to kill her husband.


    Aunt Dou didn''t give him too much time to think: "since you can do martial arts, you should practice quickly."


    Yun Qixuan picked up the fallen Kung Fu earlier, and she didn''t have to worry about it day by day.


    Qixuan refused to move: "I have pain all over my body now. How can I practice Kung Fu. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    Aunt Dou pulled Qixuan out of the room with a black face, and said, "from now on, you can give me a good practice. Otherwise, you are not allowed to eat at night." Now she can''t even beat the bear like this. She still wants to beat the scarred man. I have a dream.


    Grab a stick and Qi Xuan practices his kung fu.


    Gu Jiu, hiding in the dark, looked at Qixuan to practice Kung Fu, and his face relaxed a lot. Although now playing these tricks is a shelf, not a little lethality. But if you have to eat one bite at a time, you can''t be a fat man. On the first day, there was such a big change. Gu Jiu had three points more to change Qixuan.


    At the beginning of the task, Gu Jiu was extremely exclusive. Just as a dark guard, there is no room for rejection.


    In fact, the reason why Yuxi chose gujiu is that gujiu is famous for its ruthlessness. Like the third son who was elected to Qixuan more than 20 years ago, because his heart was too soft, he always wrote to her about Qixuan''s suffering, which led to the failure of the plan. This time, I chose a ruthless one. Even if Qixuan suffered more, as long as he didn''t endanger his life, he wouldn''t write to them with gujiu''s temperament. I don''t know. Naturally, I won''t let Qixuan return to Beijing.

 Chapter 1857

    I was beaten twice in the daytime and forced to practice for half an hour in the evening. Qixuan was so tired that he went to bed after supper.


    Aunt Dou pushed it several times, but Qixuan slept like a dead pig without any reaction. With a sigh she went to the kitchen to clean up.


    Aunt Dou, who was busy in the room, felt that someone was looking at her. Looking up, she found that there was nothing in front of her.


    Don''t think too much, aunt Dou lowers her head and continues to wash the pot. But after a while, this feeling came back. But looking around, there was still no one.


    Thinking of the barbarian I met on the road in the afternoon, aunt Dou left her things and ran back to the house. After inserting the house in reverse, aunt Dou was still afraid. Shake the porch hard, but I can''t wake up.


    Aunt Dou is angry. Two big ears of photons scrape off and wake up Qixuan.


    Covering his hot face, Qixuan said angrily, "if you dare to do anything to me again, I will not be polite." Before I was ashamed, I kept this crazy woman. It doesn''t mean that he will always give in.


    Before aunt Dou could speak, there was a sound of footsteps outside. "Aunt Dou''s face was scarred:" the scarred man came


    When Qixuan heard this, he immediately lost his sleep. He lifted the quilt and stepped out of bed. Then he bent over and pulled out the axe and machete from under the bed.


    Pass the machete to Aunt Dou, and Qixuan says, "take it. If he dares to break into the door later, we will chop him together." Finish saying, hands clench axe.


    Aunt Dou was stunned and nodded heavily.


    But when they got to the door, they heard the footsteps outside getting smaller and smaller. Then it disappeared.


    "He''s gone."


    Aunt Dou heard this and sat on the ground. Today she was more frightened than the previous 20 years combined. It''s brave of her to survive.


    Qi Xuan put down the axe in his hand and hurriedly helped aunt Dou to the bed. Holding aunt Dou''s hand, Qixuan said, "don''t worry, I will protect you from being bullied."


    Aunt Dou said, "I believe you." To this point, in addition to believe in Qixuan, there is no second way.


    In this fright, even when they got into bed, they grabbed the axe and the machete in their hands. In this way, once there is an emergency, you can take up arms and defend yourself at the first time.


    Gujiu hides on the roof, looks at Qixuan and makes a response instead of being scared, and slightly nods his head. Xuanwang is much better than he expected. But it''s no surprise that the queen mother and the emperor can''t really have a son who can hide when they are in trouble.


    But it''s not enough for xuanwang to be reborn. But Gu Jiu didn''t plan to do anything. In such a place, he would change without doing anything. If you want Gu Jiu to say that the place chosen by the Empress Dowager is very agreeable to him. The living environment is very bad, and the people in this village are not good at it. Under the double oppression, as long as Xuan Wang didn''t want to be a coward and didn''t want to wait for his death, he would certainly change.


    Qi Xuan kept it for more than two quarter of an hour and couldn''t bear it: "no one should come now, let''s sleep!"


    Aunt Dou dare not sleep. She is going to stay till dawn.


    Qixuan said, "sleep! There''s still a lot to do tomorrow. How can I survive without sleeping. You don''t have to be afraid. Someone will make a noise if they want to come in. " It''s quite a move to break in. No matter how deep they sleep, they will wake up.


    Lying on the bed, Kai Xuan fell asleep soon. Aunt Dou was so scared that she was close to Qixuan. Only in this way can she feel at ease.


    After a long period of brainstorming, I pricked up my ears and listened. There was no sound outside. Aunt Dou relaxed and soon fell asleep. Open your eyes again, it''s already dawn.


    Open the door and the sun will rise. Looking back at Qixuan, who is still sleeping in bed, aunt Dou walked over to take a picture of his face and said, "hurry to practice." She''s in the palace, but I heard that Shizi had to get up to practice everyday before dawn.


    Qixuan nest is still in bed, muttering, "I''m in pain all over. I''ll practice when I''m better!"


    Aunt Dou saw Qixuan last night and knew how to hide weapons for self-defense. She made a little difference to him. I didn''t expect to wake up and show myself.


    In an instant, aunt Dou was angry. Open the quilt and push Qixuan out of bed.


    Qi Xuan rolled down on the ground, and suddenly there was no sleep: "Dou Shi, what are you crazy about?" It''s really unbearable for this bitch to throw herself if she doesn''t like it.


    Aunt Dou scolded: "you don''t remember last night? That man really broke in. Do you think you can protect me? Do you want me to die before you''re willing? "


    "Nonsense? You''re not going to die, and I''m not going to die. Don''t worry, we''ll just make it through the year. " He also went home after a year of abuse in Shu. So Qixuan thinks that he can go home in a year.


    Aunt Dou said, "you are a bear now. Do you think the queen mother will let you go back?"


    "Can you speak well and stop swearing?"


    Aunt Dou''s patience has been worn away by Qixuan. She wants to drag him out. Unfortunately, Qixuan opened her hand Buddha.


    Women are born with less power than men. Before, Qi Xuan let aunt Dou, not really beat her.


    Aunt Dou let go of Qixuan and said, "if you don''t go to practice, you won''t have breakfast." With that, she went out.


    It''s hard to feel hungry. Such an experience is enough. Qixuan doesn''t want to come back for the second time: "I''m going to practice."


    Dragging his body full of pain, Qixuan picked up the stick and began to practice it.


    Aunt Dou washed the taro and put it in the tin, then put some salt in.


    Looking at a plate of potato, Qixuan said, "is there nothing else to eat?" I ate potato twice yesterday. I don''t want to eat it at all.


    "In addition to potato, but today we can go out and pick some wild vegetables."


    Thinking about last night, Qixuan said, "we will be together later."


    Aunt Dou nodded. She dared not go to pick wild vegetables alone. In case of meeting that person or other villains in the village last night, she will be more dangerous than lucky. But before we go to pick wild vegetables, we have to solve the problem of vegetable planting.


    When eating, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "don''t tell the village head about last night. He won''t help us without proof. " It''s human nature to protect the short. Qixuan doesn''t think the village head will protect the two outsiders.


    Aunt Dou said anxiously, "if he does it every night, what shall we do?" I always worry about it like this. I will go crazy after a long time.


    There is no better way for Qixuan. We can only go one step at a time.


    Thinking of Qixuan''s laziness and lack of practice just now, aunt Dou was a little frustrated. This man, can you really count on him? Aunt Dou has no confidence.


    The village head knew that they came to ask for vegetables and asked his wife to bring them some vegetables.


    The village head''s wife sat on the bench motionless, reached out to point to the silver hairpin on Aunt Dou''s head, and then compared again. The meaning is obvious. If you want a dish, you can exchange it for a silver hairpin.


    Qixuan knew the meaning of the village head''s wife, and her face turned black in an instant. Aunt Dou''s silver hairpin has more than one or two weights, and the workmanship is also good. How can I sell it for five Liang silver when I go out. Even in the capital, you can change a room with this silver hairpin for vegetables.


    There is a saying that people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Aunt Dou, though she is very unyielding, agrees.


    The village head''s wife took the silver hairpin, walked into the room happily and took out the vegetables, then said a call to Aunt Dou.


    Aunt Dou doesn''t understand at all, but she has planted vegetables, and these seeds are basically known. After receiving the seed, aunt Dou asked her to teach her the local dialect.


    The place of life is not familiar, and the language is not clear. If you think about it like this, they really can''t live. Therefore, it is imperative to learn the language here. In this way, we can communicate with people in the village.


    This time, the village head''s wife nodded her head readily.


    "Where can we grow vegetables and food?" Qixuan asked


    Hearing that the village head said there was no ready-made land for them to grow, they had to open their own wasteland, and the whole person of Qixuan was ignorant. Start your own wasteland? It''s not suitable to grow food around the house. It''s not ripe in other places. How can he know where it''s suitable to open up wasteland.


    The village head said, "it happens that there is still a piece of uncultivated fertile land. I will take you there."


    The so-called fertile land is actually a wasteland full of weeds, but the soil is more fertile. The area of the land is not small. It looks like two or three acres.


    "The village head said:" the land is very fertile, clear these weeds and shrubs and plant food, then it will be a good harvest


    To put it simply, it will take a lot of effort to clear these bushes.


    Qixuan asked: "village head, this is at the foot of the mountain. When there is a good harvest, the grain will be easily ruined by wild things." A few wild boars or other wild animals come here. I''m not sure that months of hard work will disappear.


    He has heard a lot about this kind of thing during his travels.


    "No. The surrounding area is full of pies. The wild animals can''t get close to it. " If not, let alone food, people are in danger.


    Hearing this, Qixuan was relieved. Otherwise, the hard-earned food will be wasted. It''s hard to think about it.


    Because now is the spring ploughing season, so the two also dare not vague. When they got back, they found hoes and machetes and axes.


    Qixuan is responsible for cutting down those shrubs, and aunt Dou is responsible for clearing weeds and picking up stones in the field.


    One day, Qixuan''s arm was scratched by the Bush, and his hands were covered with blood blisters.


    After dinner, Qixuan will go to bed. However, aunt Dou disagreed and asked Qixuan to practice martial arts for half an hour.


    Qixuan is so tired that he doesn''t even bother to move his fingers. "Let''s practice tomorrow."


    "Cut me now!" After that, aunt Dou handed the axe to Qixuan and said, "instead of being killed by others, you will end me now. At least in this way, I''m going for nothing, and Yi Kang can lift up his chest to be a man. "


    What else can we do when we talk about the shangqixuan? We can only strengthen the sour body to practice.


    Half an hour later, Qixuan didn''t wash his tired and paralyzed bath, so he fell asleep on the bed. Before changing, he decided not to sleep without a bath.


    At midnight, Qixuan woke up hungry. I was so hungry that I was afraid of it. I ran to the next room and took two sweet potatoes to eat.


    Nibbling, Qi Xuan''s tears came down. Now he knows why the servant girls would send exquisite cakes or fruits after practicing.

 Chapter 1858

    If you practice, you will eat more. Seeing a large plate of potato eaten clean, aunt Dou was worried.


    "Two mu of farmland, these four bags of potato and sweet potato are not enough to be good seeds. You say, what do we eat after planting? "They are not familiar with the villagers, and they don''t take it with them if they want to find food. But in this kind of place, they can''t survive.


    Qixuan said in surprise, "you haven''t planted potato or sweet potato? A tooth embryo can be made into a kind of seed. When the time comes, the sweet potato will grow vines and directly insert them into the soil. "


    Aunt Dou had some accidents: "do you even understand this?"


    "It''s natural to know what you''re hearing." In fact, Yuxi will tell several children a lot. However, Qixuan is not interested in this. So Yuxi said a lot, he is left ear into right ear out.


    Aunt Dou knows that this is probably what others call the origin of family studies. Parents know things and teach their children on weekdays. After listening a lot, the child will understand.


    Qixuan is a little ashamed. It turns out that his mother said these things to them specially on weekdays, and that''s what he meant. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand before.


    After dinner, they went to the wasteland with hoes on their shoulders. Yesterday was the day before. Today, both of them can''t stand it. At home in the evening, Qixuan dare not touch the blood bubble on his hand. Once touched, it hurt badly.


    From small to large, where has such a crime been.


    Aunt Dou also has blood blisters on her hands, but she is more tolerant: "this blood blister must be pricked, and it''s quick to be pricked."


    When Qi Xuan was a kid, his palms were also very painful when he practised Kung Fu or calligraphy. But after rubbing the medicine, he said, "what can I choose?" They don''t have stitches.


    Aunt Dou felt that Qixuan was so pretentious that she grabbed her hand and directly picked it out for him. Qixuan bared her teeth in pain.


    The fingers connect with the heart. Qixuan lies in bed with pain and pretends to be dead: "today, my whole body aches, so I won''t practice."


    Aunt Dou is too tired to scold any more. "Whatever you want! If I really die, I can only blame myself for not knowing people clearly. I deserve to die. "


    Qi Xuan has no choice but to drag his tired body out to practice. I''m tired of being a dog when I finish practicing.


    Back to the room, grab a raw sweet potato to eat. After eating, I washed and went to bed.


    Aunt Dou couldn''t sleep when she heard the thunder like snoring. I''m also tired. I don''t shout at Qixuan.


    No matter what you do, the beginning is always the hardest. Once we stick to it and get used to it, it will not be so difficult.


    Half a month later, Qixuan adapted to the life of sunrise and sunset. However, at this time, both of them are sunburnt.


    This day, Qixuan is just clearing a bush. See Aunt Dou again there exclaim: "what do you want to do?" Aunt Dou said that she had to go to the village head''s wife to learn from AGA village before, but she had to plant vegetables and open up wasteland. She had to do laundry and cooking every day. She was busy from morning to night and didn''t stop at all.


    Kai Xuan turned around and saw a man with a black face and charcoal like muscles all over his body approaching aunt Dou who was lying on the ground. Just by looking at this, I know that the muscular man wants to be devious to her.


    Qixuan raised his axe and rushed to it, shouting, "get out of here, or I''ll kill you."


    People who have fought know that the most taboo when fighting is too much nonsense. However, Qi Xuan has never fought alone since it was small to large. So, missed the best opportunity of sneak attack.


    Muscle man let go of aunt Dou and walked towards Qixuan.


    Qixuan raised his axe and cut at the muscular man. Unfortunately, muscular man had been on guard for a long time, avoiding his axe, and then grabbed the axe and kicked Qixuan to the ground.


    This muscle man''s strength is very big, exhausted one foot to let Qi Xuan vomit blood on the spot. However, Qixuan soon got up again. Before he could stand still, the muscular man knocked him down again. This man has done more than the village head''s son. His fists are all greeting Qi Xuan''s stomach.


    Qi Xuan cried out loudly: "Gu Jiu, Gu Jiu, come out quickly. Gujiu, come and save me. " When he was in Shu, a San and a Si were secretly protecting him. Qixuan believes that gujiu will protect him in secret. Now his life is in danger, and gujiu will surely appear.


    Yuxi really can''t let him and aunt Dou in such a place. But the problem is that Gu Jiu, who was hiding in the dark, didn''t want to show up at all, so he watched coldly as he was beaten.


    Like xuanwang, it''s a typical case of missing coffin without tears. He''s going to show up now, but he''s done nothing. It''s better to let him fall into despair before he can survive on his own.


    Muscle man didn''t know what Qixuan was calling, but he thought Qixuan''s voice was harsh and hit him in the face with a fist. Muscle man beat, but more ruthless than the village head''s son. Qi Xuan vomited a mouthful of blood, which also brought two teeth.


    The muscular man punched Qixuan in the stomach again, and he curled up in a ball with pain.


    At this time, aunt Dou returned from her panic and rushed to push away the muscle man: "what''s the matter with you, Wang Ye?"


    Kai Xuan looks at Aunt Dou and faints.


    When he woke up again, Qixuan found himself in the room. He wanted to get up, but as soon as he moved, his whole body hurt badly. I haven''t suffered such a crime since I was a child.


    Aunt Dou brought a bowl of soup and said to him, "you are very hurt and can''t move."


    Looking at Aunt Dou''s clothes intact, Qixuan asked: "where is gujiu? Where is gujiu, I want to see him. " He thought gujiu had saved them.


    Aunt Dou''s eyes were red. "Nitti saved us." Qi Xuan is in a coma. When the muscular man is trying to bully aunt Dou, Nitti appears. They had a fight. Nitti won. The muscular man was beaten to the ground. Just these words, she is afraid to say them to stimulate Qixuan.


    Qixuan''s eyes are dumbfounded: "it''s not Gu Jiujiu who saved us? What about gujiu? Where is gujiu? "


    Aunt Dou shook her head and said, "I don''t know. He has not appeared since the accident. " Originally aunt Dou thought that Gu Jiu would protect them in secret. As it turns out, she thought more.


    "No way, how could he not have appeared." Thinking that he let Yunqing and Yuxi down again and again, he didn''t even visit them when he went back to Beijing last time. They were so sad that they could have given up on him.


    Qi Xuan couldn''t help crying. He cried and said, "Mom and Dad, don''t you really want me? Father, mother, the child knows it''s wrong. The child really knows it. Don''t leave me alone. "


    If it wasn''t for Qixuan''s serious injury, aunt Dou would have cried out. Today, she is also greatly frightened, but also overcome the fear in her heart to take care of yunqixuan. Now, she still looks at him crying like this ghost, and her angry chest hurts: "tube? How old are you? People who are almost forty and are going to be grandfathers are still crying here. The emperor and the empress don''t care about you. You don''t think it''s humiliating. I don''t think it''s cold. "


    Qixuan is immersed in the pain of being abandoned by her parents and can''t stop crying.


    Aunt Dou resisted again and again, but finally she still couldn''t resist: "have you had enough? I was almost ruined. Are you still crying? What do you cry for? It''s me who should cry. Why do you think I found you such a loser? "


    Qixuan is in a bad mood at this time: "who are you talking about? If it wasn''t for me, would you and your family have a good life?"


    "Good day? What''s my life now? Even if you eat sweet potato and potato, you have to worry about it day by day. What do you think of my picture? " She really regretted that she came out with Qixuan. Stay in xuanwang''s mansion, how can you accept these crimes.


    Qixuan is in a bad mood. The broken jar breaks and falls: "do you regret it? Sorry you can go! I didn''t ask you to stay. " Aunt Dou left, let him die here alone. Anyway, my parents don''t want him.


    Hearing this, aunt Dou was almost spitting blood: "if you can leave, you think I don''t want to leave and would like to stay here to take care of you. If it wasn''t for Yikang in the capital, you thought I would take care of your life and death. "


    The more said, aunt Dou was more angry: "I don''t understand. Your brother-in-law and six people, let alone the three brothers of the emperor and ruiwang. Is that the eldest princess and the second eldest princess are so promising, how can you be so muddy and unable to help the wall? " Many people will try their best to train their sons, but not their daughters. But the eldest princess has become the first female marshal, and the second eldest princess has become a pianist. And yunqixuan not only has nothing to do, but also is full of frivolity.


    "Who do you say can''t get mud up the wall?"


    Aunt Dou is also angry at this time. She doesn''t leave any emotion in her words: "am I wrong? The emperor and Empress Dowager have asked the best master to teach you martial arts. They have also sent you to the army for several years. But you? Not even a barbarian can fight. I know you''ll say that you haven''t practiced for a long time. That''s why you can''t beat him. "


    Qixuan didn''t say a word, because that''s exactly what he thought. In those days, that dog can''t beat him.


    Aunt Dou angrily twisted Qixuan''s thigh and looked at Qixuan with a painful look. "Seeing her woman being bullied, the bloody man must be thinking of practicing hard and then going to revenge. But you? What were you doing just now? You''re complaining that the emperor and the queen don''t care about you. I think that the worst thing for the emperor and Empress Dowager in their lives is to have such a wimp son as you


    This words, just stabbed the pain of Qixuan: "yes, elder sister and elder brother are all successful, I''m useless. Therefore, my parents don''t like me and never care about me. " Qixuan is more sensitive than Qirui. Sensitive people think more. However, Yuxi is too busy to attend to all the children, and doesn''t find the idea of Qixuan. Otherwise, she will guide her well.


    Aunt Dou felt that she had opened her eyes, and then she said angrily, "the emperor and the empress don''t care about you? Yunqixuan, do you have a heart in the end? Who asked a famous teacher to teach you how to read and read? Who taught you martial arts? Who makes you eat delicacies and wear silk? Who cares for you by the bed when you are sick? Who married you an immortal wife? Who is keeping you a beautiful wife and a beautiful concubine to make you feel at ease. "


    Seeing Qixuan looking at her, aunt Dou said, "what''s the matter? Do you think you can support hundreds of people in xuanwang Mansion by yourself? You''ll be born, too, in the Empress Dowager''s stomach. If you want to be born in a farmhouse, your daughter-in-law can''t marry you. "


    After a pause, aunt Dou said, "if I want to say it, it''s not that the emperor and the empress don''t care about you, it''s that they care too much. That''s why you''re so heartless. "

 Chapter 1859

    Qixuan is flushed by Aunt Dou''s spray. She closes her eyes and pretends to be dead. Aunt Dou said that he didn''t think about it. He thought about what he didn''t get, but he never thought about enjoying what he had.


    At this time, I heard the village head calling outside. Aunt Dou put down her bowl and went out.


    Looking at a pheasant in the village head''s hand, aunt Dou hurriedly refused: "I can''t make it. How can I ask for the food of the village head''s family?" Here for more than half a month, knowing that food is particularly important to them. Especially meat, which must be beaten in the mountains. The chickens that are raised at home in the ordinary days can''t be touched.


    The village head handed the angry pheasant to Aunt Dou and said, "it''s not for you, it''s a car. He has suffered such a serious injury that he has to mend it well. " Qixuan''s pseudonym is Han Xiaoche. This name was acquired by Gu Jiu.


    Nine out of ten people can''t live after spitting so much blood. But I can''t live better. When Han died, Nitti could marry his wife again.


    Aunt Dou gave a meal, and then said, "Sir, this pheasant is borrowed by us. When I''m in charge, I''ll let him go hunting on the mountain and give it back to you." Unexpectedly, the village head is so warm-hearted.


    The village head looked at Aunt Dou pitifully. This is really a fool. Han is still hunting. Once he enters the mountain, he must be eaten by wild animals. But I didn''t say that. The woman was so devoted to Han that she couldn''t hear anything.


    Aunt Dou said, "come in and have a drink, village head!"


    The village head waved and said, "no, I have something to do. Take good care of him!" With that, he left with his back.


    Qixuan is in the room, listening to their conversation. When Aunt Dou came in, Qixuan said sincerely, "the village head is a good man. I will repay him later."


    Aunt Dou disdains to say: "repay? If I have the ability to repay you with my own ability, I will respect you as a man. " I always think how can I take responsibility if my parents don''t work hard. It''s a pity she didn''t see it before. She''s been cheated all the time.


    Qixuan choked again and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll cook chicken soup for you," aunt Dou said to Kai Xuan, who closed her eyes I have to take care of this useless man after such a big scare. Aunt Dou thinks she must have done something wrong in her last life, or else she would have followed him.


    The village head turned the big stone and said to Nitti, who was standing there waiting, "I have sent the pheasant to you. After that, you don''t have to send any more. I''m looking at the Han. He won''t live for a few days. When he dies, I will let that woman marry you. "


    "She''s a good woman and shouldn''t have suffered like this," Nitti said He didn''t have such a broad mind. He would give food to Han. Just watching qiaoniang eat wild vegetables and eat potato with her, heartache. Today I saw qiaoniang was so frightened that I wanted to give her a good pressure.


    The village head patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you treat her well in the future, she will certainly treat you wholeheartedly." The man surnamed Han can''t even compare with Nitti''s fingers.


    In Nitti''s eyes, worried, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to." He likes Qiao Niang, but he doesn''t want to force her. What he wants is a woman who can be sincere.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, she will." When Han left, she was the only woman left. You can''t live here without a support. It''s just that he knows Nitti''s mind is simple and doesn''t tell him that.


    When the pheasant soup is cooked, it''s dark. Fortunately, I know that the footsteps of that night is today''s muscle man Nissan, and muscle man has been hit by Nitti to lie in bed. Otherwise, aunt Dou dare not cook chicken soup outside.


    Qixuan took a sip of chicken soup and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so delicious."


    Seeing what he looked like, aunt Dou asked, "are you very grateful to the village head?"


    Qixuan nods. After eating the vegetable for more than half a month, I can drink a bowl of chicken soup and forget the pain on my body.


    Aunt Dou said with a sneer, "you will be grateful if the village head gives you a pheasant. The emperor and the empress raise you up and let you live a good life for more than 30 years. Why don''t you have any gratitude in your heart?" Only when Yun Qixuan confesses from the bottom of his heart and thinks about his parents'' kindness can they go back earlier.


    "I......" Qixuan really has no face to say that he has no gratitude to his parents, but only complains.


    Blame Yunqing and Yuxi only pay attention to jujube and Qihao, never mind him, and never care about him. Later, he always scolded him for attacking him, so that he was afraid of Yunqing and Yuxi. If you can''t see them, you won''t see them.


    Aunt Dou snorted and said, "a son like you is better than a dog. A dog also knows to wag its tail at its owner! "


    Qi Xuan was scolded. He turned away from Aunt Dou. In fact, aunt Dou scolded. He listened to it. He was very ashamed.


    After eating, Qixuan can''t bear to sleep. Aunt Dou picked up the dishes and went out. Just scooped up chicken soup in the bowl and prepared to eat, I saw Gu Jiu standing in front of me.


    Just as she opened her mouth to scream, Gu Jiu covered her mouth.


    When Aunt Dou calmed down, she put down the bowl and said to Gu Jiu, "I''m not here when I need you. What can I do now? See if we''re dead? "


    Gu Jiu heard the resentment in aunt Dou''s words and said, "I''ve been there all the time, but you can''t see me."


    Aunt Dou''s face changed greatly: "you were there just now, so why is the prince almost killed by the savage and you don''t come out?" She''s nothing. Gujiu doesn''t take her life or death seriously. But Yun Qixuan is the king, and this man doesn''t care about his life and death.


    "If I were here, he would not die. But if I listened to his call and came out, the Empress Dowager''s plan would be in vain. You have suffered in vain. If I don''t show up, he won''t be dependent anymore. In this way, we can really grow up. " I''m also used to relying on the emperor and Empress Dowager. Everything depends on them. So when you encounter a problem, you never want to solve it yourself. Such a person, how can you mature.


    After a pause, Gu nine said: "if that Nitti does not appear, I will appear. The Empress Dowager has told you to return to the capital intact. "


    Aunt Dou didn''t believe it. She asked, "is that true? Did the queen mother really say that? "


    "How dare I convey the Empress Dowager''s words in disorder?"


    Aunt Dou has always been afraid that Gu Jiu would ignore her life and death. Now her heart is finally down.


    Gu nine pushes the door to prepare to enter the room, is pulled by Aunt Dou: "hears the movement, he will wake up. To see you is not a failure. " She also hoped that Qixuan would have changed earlier, and then she could return to the capital. She doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place all day.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t wake up." Then gujiu pushed the door in.


    Take out a white porcelain bottle from the sleeve, Gu Jiu pours out a pill with a large nail cap: "bring a glass of water."


    Open the mouth of Kai Xuan, Gu Jiu put a pill down, and then let aunt Dou feed him water.


    Aunt Dou fed a bowl of water and then asked, "what is this?"


    "After eating this, you can get out of bed in about half a month and work in the field in one month." This is the holy medicine for internal injuries. One pill will be enough for ordinary people''s spending for several years. So it''s still necessary to be able to have a baby. If Xuan Wang doesn''t have a good baby, he will probably be killed.


    Pass the porcelain vase to Aunt Dou, and Qixuan says, "from tomorrow, you will put this medicine in the broth for him to drink. In this way, he won''t be suspicious. "


    Aunt Dou said with a wry smile, "it''s a great human feeling for the village head to send a wild thing back. How could it be sent every day?" Even if she would send it every day, she would not dare to ask for it. At that time, the village head''s wife and his children and grandchildren will not tear her.


    Hearing this, gujiu couldn''t help laughing: "do you really think the wild thing was sent by the village head?" Both of them are so simple and easy to cheat!


    "What do you mean?"


    Gujiu said with a smile, "that''s from NiTi. I''m afraid you won''t accept it, so I asked the village head to send it. There is a witch doctor in the village. The head of the village knows that xuanwang is seriously injured and doesn''t let the witch doctor see him. He obviously wants to see him die. " The village head''s move was very popular with Gu Jiu.


    "Why?" aunt Dou asked


    "Xuanwang is dead, you must remarry! There are more men than women in AGA village. You look so beautiful again. Many single men in the village are moved. Because Nitti meant it to you, the other men didn''t dare to move After a pause, gujiu said: "Nitti is one of the five strongest warriors in the village. The other four are married and have children. Today, I want to use strong Nissan for you. That''s a man without brains. I guess it''s the instigation of people who dare to do such a thing. "


    Auntie Dou was not happy because she was praised for her beauty, but she was worried when she heard so many men''s ideas: "because she likes me, she is strong for me? Is this the same with the men in AGA and the women in their village? "


    "The rules here are very strange. When I was a child, I was not allowed to touch girls'' bodies, nor were the male elders at home after the age of 12. After marriage, if you are not satisfied with your husband, you can leave him and marry another man. There will not be any punishment for their marriage with other men. " When he knew the custom, he was also surprised.


    Gujiu said with a smile, "but if a man uses force against a woman, he will not only receive one hundred lashes, but also hang on a tree for three days and three nights. But you are a migrant, so even if the men in the village use you strongly, they will not be punished. " Injured and hung for three days and three nights, few people can survive. Therefore, the men in AGA village dare not violate this rule.


    Aunt Dou thinks she has gained a lot of experience.


    Gujiu said: "Nitti used to be a relative, but after the injury, his wife didn''t want to face him day by day, so she followed other men."


    Aunt Dou thought of what the village head had said before: "if Nitti challenges the Lord, will I have to follow Nitti when he loses?"


    "With your consent. But generally, if a woman wants to go, and a man doesn''t want her to go and he is strong, then the other side will have to fight. For example, Nitti let his wife leave when he knew that she had a separation and had an affair with other men. " After that, gujiu said, "Nitti really likes you. If you can''t bear to suffer with King Xuan, he will send you wild things."


    Aunt Dou avoided the topic and asked, "why don''t we keep cattle and sheep in the village?" She has been to the village head''s house four times, except for chickens.


    Gujiu explained: "more than ten years ago, two tigers ran to the village and wanted to eat domestic cattle. As a result, they killed more than ten villagers. Later, the village head would not allow the villagers to keep the cattle and sheep in the village. " It''s also raised, but it''s kept in another place.

 Chapter 1860

    Gu Jiu told aunt Dou about the customs and habits of AGA village for a long time, and then said: "when Nitti sends the wild things next time, you will tell the king Xuan."


    "I don''t want his things." She won''t marry Nitti. What''s the matter with taking things from others.


    "Why not?" gujiu said with a smile? Not only that, but also a one-year appointment with Nitti. "


    Remembering that Gu Jiugang just said she would return to the capital intact, aunt Dou asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You tell Nitti to challenge xuanwang in a year''s time. If he wins, follow him. When xuanwang knows it, he will work hard. " Xuanwang is forced to practice Kung Fu these days. Not from the heart to practice to become strong, and how to become strong.


    Aunt Dou understood that gujiu wanted to stimulate xuanwang by this means: "I will tell him that if he loses, I will not live." If it doesn''t change, he can die. Living can''t set a good example for her son.


    Gu Jiu thought that the effect would be better: "the medicine for xuanwang, I will send it tomorrow evening. Guard against xuanwang. You can go to the village head tomorrow and ask him to ask a witch doctor to treat xuanwang. " When the time comes, the medicine will be changed, and then the dregs will fall down the cliff. Nobody knows about it. People in AGA village know that xuanwang is cured. At most, they say that he is doomed.


    "Do you want to take medicine?" aunt Dou asked She thought it would be all right to take that pill.


    Gujiu chuckled: "you think that''s the elixir. That medicine can cure internal injuries. But xuanwang suffered not only internal injury, but also external injury. In this AGA village, in nine out of ten, xuanwang will not survive the injury. " The witch doctor in AGA village can cure some external injuries, but the internal injuries are far from satisfactory.


    After explaining something, gujiu disappeared.


    She is not afraid to eat bran and swallow vegetables, so she is afraid that she will not be able to return to Beijing to see her son alive. Now I know that Gu Jiu is protecting them in the dark. Aunt Dou is relaxed. After dinner, she packed up at night.


    The next morning, Kai Xuan woke up.


    "How do you feel?" aunt Dou asked? Is it better? "


    Qixuan said with red eyes, "it hurts so much. Qiao Niang, is there no doctor here? " It''s a long time! And I don''t know if it''s delayed. I''ll die.


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan''s face and listened to his voice. She knew that he was much better than yesterday. For yesterday, if he had not listened carefully, he would not have heard what he was saying.


    In fact, Gu Jiu would like to show up a few days later if he is not afraid of the sequelae. However, he has concerns. If xuanwang falls into the sequelae, the emperor and the empress will not punish him, but they will certainly blame themselves later. Just in case, he showed up.


    "After you finish this sweet potato porridge, I''ll ask the village head if there is a doctor here." The so-called sweet potato soup is chicken soup with sweet potato, without rice.


    After eating a large bowl of sweet potato porridge, Qixuan couldn''t help saying, "I really want to eat rice."


    "I want to eat the bear''s paws and roast the whole sheep in Fuyun building," aunt Dou sneered Fuyunlou is most famous for its paws and roasted whole sheep. Because these two things are not what you want to have. Money depends on luck.


    Qixuan thinks of his life in the capital and compares it with the present. Really, day by day.


    Aunt Dou had enough to go to the village head''s house.


    The village head called the witch doctor to cure Qixuan. As a result, the witch doctor mumbled.


    "Young master Han, ye Lao said that if you hurt your spleen, will you come?" Qixuan suffered a lot of internal injuries, but it was not as serious as the witch doctor said.


    Qi Xuan is stupid. He didn''t expect to be so serious. He only thought that he could lie down for a month or two.


    Under aunt Dou''s repeated entreaties, the village head also helped to talk about the situation. The witch doctor reluctantly promised to give Qixuan medicine.


    After seeing off the village head and the witch doctor, aunt Dou turned around and saw Qixuan crying: "what are you crying for?"


    Qi Xuan cried and said, "I''m dying. Can''t I cry for a while?"


    Aunt Dou scolded, "can you stop being so unpromising. The witch doctor''s words may not be accurate. Maybe there is a miracle! "


    "What''s the miracle? It''s not the capital city, let alone Taiyi, but ordinary doctors can''t be invited. " Thinking of dying in this ghost place, even parents, brothers, wives and children can''t see each other at the end, and Qi Xuan''s tears can''t help falling.


    Auntie Dou asked, "do you think that you were born in the middle of happiness before?"


    Qixuan didn''t answer.


    Aunt Dou said, "don''t be upset either. I don''t think the witch doctor''s words are accurate. You''re different from the people here. You''ve eaten so many good things. You can''t be cured soon. "


    Kai Xuan''s eyes lit up hope. He remembered that his mother said that she had given them the elixir to cure all kinds of diseases: "I think I''m better today than yesterday." It must be the effect of the elixir.


    In fact, this is Yuxi''s idea. She learned pharmacology. She didn''t know that the child could not take tonic. The meat Ganoderma lucidum has not been eaten except liuer, jujube and Qihao.


    Aunt Dou thought about it and asked, "have you ever learned any internal mental skills? I heard it''s effective for internal injuries. " This is all aunt Dou''s hearsay.


    "No."


    Aunt Dou didn''t want to boil this useless medicine for Qixuan to drink, so she said, "I''ll go to the ground first and have a look. After reading it, I''ll come back and boil it for you." We have already opened an acre of wasteland. We have planted vegetables in three parts of the land, and we have planted food for the rest. In addition, there is still more than one mu of wasteland left, which has not been reclaimed.


    Qixuan nodded his head.


    Lying on the bed, watching the dark roof listening to the wind outside, Qixuan said to himself, "father, mother, is your son breaking your heart, so I will be thrown into this poor place." When he said this, Qixuan''s tears could not help but flow down again.


    Gu Jiu is going to dispense medicine for Qixuan, so he sends his subordinates, Blackwood, to watch him secretly.


    Seeing Qi Xuan crying, Blackstone couldn''t help but leave his mouth. It''s said that a man''s tears are not easy to play. Xuanwang''s tears are too worthless. I don''t know. I thought it was a woman.


    When Aunt Dou arrived in the field, she saw a roe deer under a big tree. The roe deer looked intact, but it didn''t move. See, aunt Dou''s corner of the mouth can''t help but draw down. If it wasn''t for Gu Jiu, she would have thought it was a silly robe that fell under the Bush and died. Then she picked it up and went home. Now, though, she knew that it must have been narnitti.


    After checking the situation in the field, aunt Dou went to pick wild vegetables.


    More than half an hour later, aunt Dou returned home with half a bucket of wild vegetables. No way. There are no baskets, only wooden buckets.


    When I went back, I found roe deer and picked it up.


    When Aunt Dou left, Nitti appeared. Looking at Aunt Dou''s back, he showed a trace of smile. He thought that he could not always bother the village head, so he thought of such a way. But unexpectedly, Qiao Niang actually picked it up.


    After going back, aunt Dou cooked directly and didn''t give Qixuan decoction.


    Qixuan doesn''t like to take medicine, but this time he mentions: "when you finish eating, you will fry the medicine." He doesn''t want to lie in bed alone, so it''s no different from a useless person.


    "I''ll go to the village head''s house later, and I''ll Decoction for you when I come back."


    When I went to the village head''s house, aunt Dou took the robe with me. When the village head''s wife saw the roe deer, she was very happy.


    But in the end, aunt Dou brought the roe deer back. Qi Xuan, lying on the bed, saw the roe deer and said, "did the village head send it again?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qixuan frowned: "I was hurt yesterday. He didn''t even invite the village witch doctor. What kind of conspiracy does he have to send pheasants and roe deer? "


    Nothing to do is to be courteous, not to be traitors or thieves. Thinking of this, Qixuan said, "there must be something wrong with this roe deer."


    "There''s no problem with the roe deer. It''s the giver who has the problem." Aunt Dou took the roe deer back to the kitchen, and then turned back to explain to Qixuan, "the pheasant and roe deer were not sent by the village head, but by NiTi."


    In an instant, I wish I could spit out all the chicken soup I drank.


    Seeing this, aunt Dou sneered and said, "don''t forget that Nitti saved your life. If you really have backbone, jump off the cliff. "


    Qixuan was annoyed and said, "since you know it was sent by him, why do you bring this robe back? Do you really want to be with him? " Without this idea, I would not have accepted this robe.


    Aunt Dou glared at Qixuan and said, "if I wasn''t afraid that Yi Kang would have nothing to rely on without his father, you think I would bear to hate to accept this roe deer?"


    "I know it''s for Yikang that you''re going to suffer with me." It''s because I know that I feel worse. There are so many women who don''t really mean anything to him. Even his princess has little affection for him.


    Aunt Dou said, "I''ve made an agreement with Nitti. You can compete with him in a year''s time. If you win, he can''t harass me any more. If you lose, I''ll jump off the cliff. "


    Qi Xuan said in silence: "in fact, you don''t need to guard for me, it''s not worth it. Naniti really likes you. It''s nice of you to marry him. " It''s mainly because Qixuan thinks she''s probably OK, and doesn''t want to drag aunt Dou down.


    Aunt Dou''s feelings for Qixuan have long been exhausted. It''s not sad to hear this, but she said, "I won''t remarry. This life is a person of the cloud family, and death is a ghost of the cloud family. "


    Qixuan thinks aunt Dou is worried about the cloud family: "my family are very open-minded, no one will stop you if you want to remarry, and no one will blame you for this."


    Aunt Dou stared at Qixuan and said, "I''m going to remarry, and Yikang will become a child without pain." Yunqixuan doesn''t care about Yikang at all. It''s impossible for the princess to think about him with her own children. It''s good to get him a good gentleman.


    Moreover, if she wants to remarry, it''s hard to see Yi Kang. As for taking Yi Kang away, it is impossible.


    Qixuan didn''t speak.


    Aunt Dou doesn''t want to talk nonsense any more: "you should get better soon, and then try to practice and defeat Nitti. Or wait a year and see me jump off the cliff. "


    Qixuan clenched his fist.


    "The village head''s wife asked me to pick mushrooms on the mountain. I don''t expect to come back until evening." The village head said that Qixuan would not live for long. After Qixuan''s death, aunt Dou married Nitti, who was the person in the village. So the village head''s wife invited her.


    Aunt Dou cleaned up the roe deer and went out again.


    PS: the second one is around 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 1861

    After lying for a long time, Qixuan felt thirsty and wanted to drink water. But there was no one around.


    Before aunt Dou left, she put a bowl of water at the head of his bed. But Qixuan will still have pain all over his body, so he can''t turn around. Reach out to reach, make the force is wrong to knock over the wooden bowl. The bowl rolled off the bed, the water wet the quilt, and then infiltrated under the bed along the board.


    If you can''t drink water, it''s enough, but no one cares if you want to go to the toilet. Finally, it''s all in bed.


    Qi Xuan was so ashamed and angry that he could not die. I think once he had a headache, he was surrounded by people for 12 hours. No one cares where it is as dirty as it is now.


    Thinking of these, Qixuan''s tears came again. Aunt Dou is right. He''s a wolf. He just complains that his parents don''t care whether he scolds him or not, but he never thinks about their hard work. Without the hard work of my parents, I can''t live a happy life.


    Qi Xuan wiped his tears and said to himself, "father, mother, children are unfilial." In fact, I didn''t miss what I said before. This sentence, however, comes from the heart.


    Aunt Dou didn''t come back until it was getting dark. At this time, Qixuan is hungry and thirsty: "water, water..."


    Looking at the bowls rolling down on the ground, aunt Dou could not have wondered: "don''t blame me for not staying to take care of you. I''d better go to the mountain to pick some mushrooms and come back with some wild vegetables. I don''t know what to eat tomorrow."


    He said that he had changed his clothes for Qixuan at the same time. When she entered the room just now, she smelled a bad smell.


    Qixuan hung his head and said, "it''s because I''m useless. I hurt you." All these years, he lives by his parents. Without his parents, he would not be able to survive. Now we have to rely on women to support us. I can''t help thinking about it.


    Aunt Dou took a surprised look at Qixuan.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do my best when I''m well. One year later, I will defeat Nitti and take you back to Beijing. " He can''t go on in ignorance. If you don''t do it for others, you can''t continue to fall for your parents.


    "I''ll wait." With that, aunt Dou told Qixuan a good news: "I dug yam on the mountain today, and people here don''t eat yam, so I dug a big basket." The basket was borrowed by the village head''s wife.


    Qixuan also showed a smile.


    Aunt Dou changed Qixuan''s clothes and took away the soiled bedding. She was afraid that Qixuan would get cold and use a thin cotton padded jacket to pad him under. It''s Gu Jiu who gives her reassurance, otherwise she won''t spoil her padded jacket!


    Qi Xuan''s forehead sweated when he was moved. But this time he didn''t cry out, and kept biting his teeth.


    It was dark when it was fixed. "I''ll cook for you now," said Aunt Dou


    When drinking roe deer soup, Qixuan said, "how can this broth have the fragrance of medicine?" And the smell is good.


    Aunt Dou replied: "I just found Astragalus and licorice in the mountain. These two things are good for your injury. "


    Qi Xuan''s foundation is very good. Last time, he was overindulged with drugs for more than a month. His health is almost good. In the past, I seldom got sick, even if I was sick, it was just cold. So he was not very familiar with the medicine. Aunt Dou believed that.


    After eating, Qixuan touched his stomach and said, "after eating, I feel warm all over." The pain on my body is a little smaller.


    Aunt Dou thought that Qixuan was so easy to cheat. She didn''t even have any doubts: "it seems that Astragalus and licorice are good for your injury. I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow to find more."


    "Is it dangerous to go alone?" In fact, he wanted aunt Dou to stay and take care of him, but he couldn''t say that. If aunt Dou doesn''t work, what are they eating for!


    "Not alone, but a group of people!"


    After feeding Qixuan, aunt Dou said, "I''ll Decoction you."


    Soon, a pungent smell of medicine came into the room. Qi Xuan can''t help coughing when he smells it.


    Half an hour later, aunt Dou brought in the medicine.


    Kai Xuan hesitated, or said, "does this medicine work?" I don''t think that witch doctor is reliable. I''m also suffering for nothing after drinking this medicine.


    "There are no other doctors here," said Aunt Dou. "Let''s be a horse doctor!" Gu Jiu checked Qi Xuan''s injury yesterday, and then went out of the mountain to make medicine for him. So this medicine is 100% useful.


    Although Qixuan was full of reluctance, he nodded. That medicine is very bitter. But he frowned and drank.


    After drinking the medicine, aunt Dou put another black and smelly thing on his wound. However, there are calming things in the medicine. Qixuan is ignorant and allows her to toss.


    After taking care of Qixuan, aunt Dou stuffed a pile of stinking clothes into the bucket and picked them out for washing.


    When washing clothes, aunt Dou always feels that someone is looking at her. "Who, come out?" aunt Dou snapped


    Nitti came out of the dark.


    "You go back!". It can be seen from Nissan that Nitti is a man of good character. So aunt Dou is not afraid of him.


    "I''m afraid that someone will do something wrong to you again." This is an official speech, but it is vague.


    Since seeing aunt Dou, Nitti has studied Mandarin with the village head. After learning this for half a month, I can also speak a few everyday words.


    Aunt Dou understood his meaning by watching his movements. She shook her head and waved her hands, which meant that he didn''t need to: "thank you, but not." This is from the heart.


    In fact, she dared to come out in the evening because she knew that Gu Jiu protected her. If not, even if the clothes and bedding stink, she will wash them in the morning.


    Nitty understood, grinning.


    When Aunt Dou was doing the laundry, Nitti was in the dark again. This makes Blackstone, who secretly protects aunt Dou, think that this man is infatuated.


    Leave the clothes and bedding to dry and go back to the house. Aunt Dou hears the clanging and powerful footsteps approaching from afar. Needless to say, he knew it was Nitti.


    Put down a basket of vines and Nitti left with great strides.


    Gujiu picked up the basket with the meat and said with a smile, "this is boar meat. You can pick the bone and stew the yam for xuanwang tomorrow. " It''s too conspicuous for him to take out.


    Aunt Dou said with a voice: "the Lord pulled himself today. Do you think I''ll stay tomorrow to take care of him? "


    GU Jiu shook his head and said:" no, he has to suffer. Only in this way can we know that he used to live in a honeypot. " Only when he has been devastated can he realize the difficulty of life. In this way, it will really mature. In the future, there is no need for the emperor and the empress to worry about it.


    Aunt Dou is a little impatient.


    Gu Jiu said: "if he is not in tune all the time, sooner or later, he will lose the property of xuanwangfu and be bored by the emperor. At that time, xuanwangfu will fall. Think about it. Xuanwangfu is down. What about your son? " This is not really Gu Jiu''s alarmism. When parents can always tolerate their son, they are not so patient.


    It''s also for her son''s sake that she came here to suffer with Yun Qixuan. So hearing this, aunt Dou nodded, "I listen to you."


    The next day, aunt Dou is going to find something to eat on the mountain after giving Qixuan the medicine. It''s spring now. It''s the season for all things to recover. If you go to the mountain, you will find something to eat.


    Qi Xuan hesitated and said to Aunt Dou, "Qiao Niang, I don''t feel as painful today as yesterday."


    Aunt Dou''s eyes brightened instantly: "you mean that the medicine of the witch doctor is useful."


    "I''m not sure, but today is more comfortable than yesterday."


    "Let''s go to the witch doctor to prepare some medicine for you after we finish these medicine. I''m not sure you''ll get up then. " It''s silly enough. If you want the good medical skills of a witch doctor, Nitti''s face will be destroyed. But it''s better to be stupid.


    Qixuan woke up after sleeping for more than half an hour. Looking at the empty and dim room, his face darkened again.


    At the end of the afternoon, aunt Dou had not come back. Qixuan was so hungry that she could only pick up the bowl at the head of the bed again. Unfortunately, the water in the bowl has been consumed by him.


    Time passed in a second, Qi Xuan was so hungry that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand. When he was so hungry that Venus felt faint, he finally heard the footsteps.


    At first, Qixuan was very angry. He also decided to wait for Aunt Dou to come back and scold her. But this time, he just wants to eat.


    Aunt Dou hurriedly took half a bowl of sweet potato porridge left in the morning and gave it to him.


    When feeding him something, aunt Dou explained, "today I have gone a little far. I dare not come back alone if they don''t come back." I''m not afraid of wild animals, but I don''t know the way. If you get lost in the mountains, it''s no joke.


    The anger in Qixuan''s heart disappeared in an instant: "it''s hard for you." We need to find food and take care of him. Although it is said that Aunt Dou is for Yikang, it is also rare.


    Aunt Dou smiled and said, "if you know my hard work, you will get better soon." She was not so tired because of Qixuan''s sharing. Now, I''m really tired.


    Qixuan nodded his head.


    This evening, aunt Dou said to gujiu, "do you have any pills for strengthening your health? If I continue to work like this, sooner or later I will fall ill. " I couldn''t eat and sleep a few days ago. Now I don''t have time to take a rest every day. She is not comfortable anywhere now, but she doesn''t show it in front of Kaixuan.


    "I''ll give you ten tonic pills. If you feel uncomfortable, take one. If you want to eat all the time, you will be seen by others. " Finish saying, Gu nine way: "wait for Xuan King body to be good, unless endanger life, otherwise I won''t appear again." Xuanwang''s recovery will certainly cause the suspicion of the village head and the witch doctor, so he can''t reappear in this period of time.


    Xuanwanggang has changed, but he can''t find himself. Otherwise, this hard work will be in vain.


    Aunt Dou has been in xuanwangfu for three years. She is not the naive fisherman at the beginning. She knew the meaning of the ancient nine words, nodded and said, "I know."

 Chapter 1862

    In the middle of the night, everything was quiet. Qiyou fell asleep and suddenly sat up.


    Huang Siling was shocked. He pushed the silly Qi you and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Wang Ye?"


    Back to God, Qiyou said, "nothing, just a nightmare."


    Huang Siling clearly asked, "did you dream that xuanwang was suffering?" When I came back from Fujian, my husband didn''t feel at ease for a day. Either he dreamed that xuanwang had no food or that he was beaten. What''s more, he dreamed that xuanwang was going to open up wasteland. This is not true exile. How can we open up wasteland.


    Qi you knew that Huang Siling didn''t believe what he said, so he had no desire to say it.


    See Qiyou get up, Huang Siling said: "Wang Ye, or tomorrow you go to Baihuayuan to ask the whereabouts of the king Xuan." When he got xuanwang''s foothold and visited xuanwang again, his husband would not be so worried.


    If Yuxi and Yunqing want to tell him where the third brother is, he won''t be so worried. See Huang Siling also get up, Qi you hold her and say: "you don''t get up, I go to study to practice words." Only when practicing, can he calm down.


    Huang Siling looked at his back and worried. I hope xuanwang will come back earlier, otherwise their family will not be peaceful.


    At dawn, Qiyou went to Baihuayuan to find Yuxi and Yunqing.


    "Mom and Dad, I dreamed again last night that my third brother was lying in bed crying alone, and there was no one around to take care of him. Mom and Dad, where did you send the third brother? " It''s not a dream. It must have happened. Third brother, I am suffering at this time. Unfortunately, no one believed him.


    Yuxi''s heart jumped, and then he said in a deep voice, "send it to a place where you can''t find it."


    Qiyou said anxiously: "Niang, the third brother is seriously injured and there is no one around to take care of him. Niang, if you don''t take the third brother back, he will die. "


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou and said, "I won''t take him back until he''s fixed."


    "Niang......"


    Yuxi said, "I know you are worried about him. I am worried about him as much as your father. But don''t worry, I''m just going to make him suffer and not risk his life. "


    Qi you hesitated and said, "really?"


    "Do you think I, as a mother, will watch my son die?" Just now, I heard Qiyou''s words and disturbed Yuxi''s mind. So, it''s also a little blunt.


    Qiyou said: "Mom, I don''t mean that." He was worried that Qixuan could not bear the hardships. Liu''er and Qi Xuan are the two brothers and sisters who can''t suffer.


    Seeing Yuxi''s anger, Yunqing said: "Qiyou, don''t worry. We sent someone to protect Qixuan in the dark. He will be OK." Most of all, I have to suffer more. It''s good for a big man to suffer more.


    Qi you finally went to the imperial palace with uneasy mood.


    Yun Qing looked at Yu Xi and said, "do you think it''s better for us to write to ask Gu Jiu?" It''s impossible for Qiyou to have these dreams for no reason. He is worried that Qixuan is really injured and no one is looking after him in bed.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t take the initiative, let''s not ask. Otherwise, Gu Jiu would not dare to be ruthless. " To Qi Xuan, who is stubborn, you have to be ruthless. And she can''t do it herself.


    Yunqing hesitates.


    Yuxi said: "if he continues to make a fool of himself, his brothers and sisters will surely go further and further away from him, while his wife and his children will not be close to him. After a hundred years, he will be alone for the rest of his life. "


    Yunqing sighed. During this period of time, he did not know how many times he sighed: "you said, several children are the same teaching, how can he this virtue?"


    During this period, Yuxi has been reflecting on himself. Hearing this, Yuxi said, "we are busy all the time. We don''t care enough about him. We are very strict with him. Later, I couldn''t agree with the book I wrote. Maybe I broke the jar and fell down without seeing hope. " In fact, the performance of the previous years was quite good, but in recent years it has become more and more different.


    Yunqing said, "he didn''t know what he was talking about." Qixuan''s books are all quotations and quotations, and their words are also gorgeous. But in this book, there is nothing in the hole. Yunqing had a little patience before, but he couldn''t look down.


    Yuxi said, "he is not suitable for this road. Unfortunately, I didn''t find out earlier. " After retiring, I was also busy with my own affairs and didn''t care much about the children.


    It''s mainly because Yuxi feels that he has to do something he likes after all these years of hard work. As for the six brothers and sisters of jujube, they are all so big that they don''t need her to take care of them.


    In this period of time, Yuxi blamed herself for this. If she had spent more time on Qixuan, the child would not have been like this.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "don''t you say Qixuan is good at figure painting? Now that we know it, we''ll train him well. "


    Yuxi nodded: "we have to change his bad habits, and he will make some achievements in this respect. Otherwise, all the thoughts are on women. There is no energy and time to study painting. "


    "Then you should search more books in this field and send them to him." If there is something to do, Yuxi will not always think about these things.


    Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    Qihao has lunch with Qiyou at noon. At the same time, Qihao asked: "you went to find father and mother for Qixuan today?"


    When Qiyou heard this, he put down his chopsticks: "big brother, I dreamed last night that my third brother was seriously injured and couldn''t get up in bed, and there was no one around to take care of him. Three elder brothers lie on the bed cry, cry all the time


    At this point, Qiyou stood up excitedly and said, "brother, you believe me, I''m not talking nonsense. Big brother, I''m sure the third brother is really hurt. "


    Qihao put down his chopsticks and said to Qiyou, "I believe you didn''t talk nonsense, otherwise father and mother won''t lose so much weight in recent period."


    Kai you lowered his head.


    Qihao said: "Qiyou, I know you are worried about ah Xuan. But have you ever thought that father and mother will only feel worse than you. But for the sake of a Xuan, they can''t bear to suffer any more. " He was not easy to suffer, so he went to Baihuayuan to accompany them whenever he was free.


    Kai you, like the child who did something wrong, said softly, "elder brother, I know I''m wrong, but I can''t control myself."


    In order to broaden his heart, Qi Hao couldn''t help saying more: "don''t worry, my parents sent someone to protect Qi Xuan secretly. So, he won''t really be left alone. "


    This words, Kai you in the hundred flowers garden to listen to cloud qingti: "eldest brother, do you know who is protecting the third brother in secret?" In case it''s not reliable, what can we do.


    "It''s the former Black Hawk." Like the dark Wei of the Zhou Dynasty, the four right Assistants under the leader of the dark Wei are named Qinglong white tiger Zhu que Xuanwu. However, the code names of the four deputies in the Ming Dynasty are goshawk, black hawk, red hawk and snow hawk.


    After thinking about it, Qihao explained: "Black Hawk has not only good martial arts, but also high medical skills. So it''s impossible for Qixuan to be injured and lie in bed unattended. " As for the Black Hawk''s ruthlessness, I didn''t say that. Said, will only let Qi you worry more.


    Qi you knows that there is a dark guard, but he doesn''t know the internal situation of the dark guard: "big brother, do you know where the third brother has gone?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask." Yunqing and Yuxi have simply handed over power, military power and political power. Amway, too, gave it to Qihao. So they told Qihao before calling gujiu.


    You are ready to speak and stop.


    Qi Hao glanced at him and knew what he was thinking: "we never take the initiative to mention the matter of ah Xuan in front of our parents, not without worry, but we know that ah Xuan will surely come back safe and sound."


    "But the third brother is suffering."


    Qi Hao said, "I think it''s good for him to suffer, so I don''t have to worry about all the women in his eyes, even his parents are out of the sky." I don''t remember the kindness of their parents'' upbringing. Their brothers and sisters are more and more neglected.


    Qixuan is really a bastard. Qiyou can''t even talk for him.


    At first, Qiyou regretted that if he had lent money to Qixuan that day, he would not have offended Yuxi and Yunqing. But later I learned that even if he borrowed money to open the pavilion, it would not change the result.


    Qihao picks up the chopsticks again and says to Qiyou, "in two years, Qixuan will be back in good condition without any worries."


    Now we can do nothing but wait.


    Qixuan has been taking medicine for six days. Her body is much better than before. Now she can rely on herself to eat.


    In the evening, aunt Dou said after he finished his medicine: "the six packages of medicine given by the witch doctor have been finished. I will go to ask for some more tomorrow."


    The body improves, let open porch to ignite the hope again: "good."


    Aunt Dou originally thought that the witch doctor would come to Qixuan to make a diagnosis, and she was worried that it would arouse the suspicion of the witch doctor. As a result, the witch doctor only gave her ten packs of medicine and then sent her away.


    Take this medicine and walk out of the witch doctor''s house. Aunt Dou''s face is slightly heavy. The witch doctor thought that the Lord could not endure for long, otherwise he would not give her the medicine at will.


    The villagers in AGA village saw her ugly face and mistakenly thought Qixuan was going to die.


    Qixuan also noticed that Aunt Dou was in a bad mood and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The more perfunctory the witch doctor is, the more worried aunt Dou is. Once Qixuan can get out of bed and walk out of the house, they will doubted. Then it will be another storm.


    It''s just that these things are hidden from Qixuan, so I can''t talk about them again.


    Aunt Dou smiled and said nothing, then asked with concern, "are you thirsty?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. When I''m ready, I''ll practice my Kung Fu well." He thought aunt Dou was worried about a year''s appointment.


    "Well, I believe you." Without the convenience of identity, it is not so easy to survive in a foreign country. Let alone, they are still here for refuge. Once the village head and the witch doctor have a bad idea, their situation will be more difficult. But it''s useless to say that these things have to go through.


    After drinking the medicine, Qixuan fell asleep.


    Aunt Dou called Gu Jiu with a code, but Gu Jiu didn''t appear. Seeing this aunt Dou knew that Gu Jiu wanted them to solve their own problems and would not come forward.

 Chapter 1863

    Gu Jiu said that he would get up in half a month after he opened the pavilion. This is not a mistake. Sixteen days later, Qixuan will be able to get out of bed.


    At first, aunt Dou refused him to go outside. However, he could not bear the repeated demands of Qixuan, so he had no choice but to help him out of the house.


    Breathing the fresh air, looking at the blue sky, Qixuan felt that he was alive again.


    Aunt Dou asked him to sit on the stake and said, "you''ll have a rest here. I''ll cook."


    These days, aunt Dou takes a tonic pill the next day. After eating, I feel light. After eating five, she plans to stay and eat the rest.


    "I''ll start the fire!" said Qixuan


    As before, Qi Xuan would not have started without scolding him. This time, he even offered to burn the fire, which is a real progress.


    "Aunt Dou said with a smile," when you''re well, I''ll give you all the cooking and laundry. "


    Qixuan''s face collapsed in an instant: "my cooking is not delicious. As for the clothes, I haven''t washed them before. I''m afraid they can''t be cleaned. "


    Aunt Dou chuckled out, "you''re serious. You''re kidding!" Although this period of time is very hard, aunt Dou watched Qixuan change slowly and felt very fulfilled.


    When cooking, Qixuan saw aunt Dou took out another piece of meat: "how can he have so much meat?" From the time of injury to now, Nitti has sent meat every day.


    "He is the most powerful hunter in AGA village. As long as he goes up the mountain, he will not come back empty handed. But because it''s spring, they have to go hunting every five days. " Spring is the season of reproduction. Hunters follow an old rule that they can''t hunt wildly in spring. But Nitti is for his future daughter-in-law, so he hunts in the mountains every day, and most of the prey he hunts is distributed to the villagers, and he doesn''t take it for himself. So, there''s nothing to say. Of course, he is also prudent. He hunts only one prey every time he goes up the mountain.


    "Qi Xuan some regret:" knew that year I seriously studied archery He has studied horsemanship seriously, but he has to live with bows and arrows. So archery, he is the worst of the brothers.


    Aunt Dou glanced at Qixuan. Many people had no chance to ask. It''s better for him to have a famous teacher and not study hard.


    "It''s no use thinking about the past. When you are well, you can pick up these things again. " Yunqixuan has the foundation to start higher than others. It should be better to pick it up again.


    Qixuan nodded his head.


    The next day, aunt Dou went to the witch doctor again to ask for medicine. The witch doctor looked at Aunt Dou compassionately, but still gave her ten packs of medicine.


    For the next few days, Nitti didn''t deliver meat. However, aunt Dou saved a lot of meat before. They don''t need to eat wild vegetables and fruits every day.


    In the evening of this day, Qixuan sat on the stump to help wash the wild vegetables. Aunt Dou is busy in the kitchen.


    Hearing a sonorous and powerful footsteps, Qixuan raised his head.


    When Nitti saw the living Qixuan, the pheasant in his hand fell to the ground. After a while, Nitti asked in a hoarse voice, "aren''t you dying?" This is what the village head told him with the witch doctor. He believed that the village head and the witch doctor would not talk freely.


    Qixuan didn''t understand him, but he looked at him and guessed what he said: "let you down, I''m getting better."


    Nitti didn''t care about the pheasant that fell on the ground. He turned around and left.


    Qixuan smiled smugly.


    But aunt Dou''s face was uneasy. But this day will come, no matter how scared you are, you can''t flinch.


    Soon, the village head and the witch doctor came. When the village head saw Qixuan standing on crutches, his face was inconceivable. And the witch doctor called out directly: "how is this possible? It''s impossible. " Mingming is a dying man, but after more than half a month, he was able to get out of bed and walk.


    Qixuan could not understand the witch doctor''s words, and said to the village head, "thanks to the medicine prescribed by the doctor in your village, I will be much better after taking it."


    The witch doctor talked to the village head in a word. He meant that Qixuan was strange and had to be checked carefully. There is no better way than him to know Qixuan''s injury. If you don''t die from such a serious injury, you have to lie in bed. And the medicine he gave aunt Dou, which is a common medicine for sadness, has no effect on internal injury and trauma. So it must be strange that Qixuan can stand up.


    The village chief nodded his head and said with a smile, "congratulations to you, master Han!"


    Qixuan smiled happily: "I didn''t expect it to be so good."


    "Can master Han tell me why you are getting better so fast?" The young and middle-aged people in AGA village hunt outside all year round, and it is common for them to get hurt. Many people are disabled because they are not treated in time, but most of them lose their lives. If they can master the secrets of Han Xiaojun, their future deaths and injuries will be greatly reduced.


    No matter how stupid Qi Xuan is, he knows it''s wrong: "I don''t know, that''s all."


    The village head and the witch doctor are not so good at talking: "if master Han can tell you frankly, all of us in AGA village thank you. If not, don''t blame us for being rude. "


    Qixuan doesn''t know what''s going on. How can he make it clear. As a result, the village head shouted and rushed in six young men.


    The village head said to the six: "search..."


    Qixuan is so shocked that he wants to stop those who rush into the house. As a result, he was swept hard by one of the strong men, and fell to the ground, and fell a dog to chew excrement. Seeing this, aunt Dou rushed forward to help him up.


    "What are you doing? This is our house. It''s against the law for you to break in. " With that, Qixuan knew that he was stupid. This is not the Central Plains. Even if these people kill him now, no one will investigate.


    The room was so big that soon a strong man was looking for a jade bottle.


    Aunt Dou looked at the bottle with big eyes. She buried the jade bottle in the back hillside. Why, it''s here again.


    When the strong man opened the porcelain bottle, the people in the room could smell a refreshing smell of medicine.


    The witch doctor rushed forward excitedly and grabbed the medicine, then put it on his nose and sniffed it hard. The whole person, full of intoxication.


    "What is this?" asked the village head I want to know that it must be a good thing. It must have something to do with the fact that Han Xiaojun''s injury can be cured so quickly.


    Qixuan doesn''t know what it is.


    Aunt Dou couldn''t help but say, "this is what my mother-in-law gave me before I left. She said it was something that could save lives. My husband was seriously injured in bed. You said there was no help, so I fed him this medicine. "


    After a pause, aunt Dou said: "this medicine is very precious. All the medicines are made as tribute. Even the Han family has only a small part of it. "


    Qixuan turns to look at Aunt Dou. Unexpectedly, she can make up a story.


    There are only three medicines left in the jade bottle.


    The witch doctor holds the jade bottle, and his eyes burst out with a light that eats people: "what about this prescription? Where is the prescription? "


    Aunt Dou shook her head and said, "the precious prescriptions in the family are all in the hands of the master. Don''t say I don''t even know my husband. "


    Qixuan, whose pseudonym is Han Xiaojun, is the fourth young master of the Han family who has been a royal doctor in ningzhou Prefecture. The Han family is real, not made up by Gu Jiu. Aunt Dou will know why Gu Jiu arranged such an identity. This man is really thoughtful.


    The witch doctor muttered to the village head that he would get the prescription anyway. With this prescription, there will be no need to worry about any injuries in the village.


    Although the village head also wanted the prescription, his reason remained: "this is the one who was abandoned by the family. He wanted to use him to threaten the Han family leader not only to get the prescription, but also to bring disaster to the village." He didn''t forget the immeasurable Kung Fu of gujiu. It didn''t need much. It only needed five or six to kill their village. Fortunately, this is the one who was abandoned by the family. Otherwise, it is impossible to be sent to such a place.


    The witch doctor took a look at Qixuan, and then said to the six strong men, "search me again. Every corner can''t be left behind."


    The witch doctor was just holding a fluke mentality, but he didn''t expect to find a dark bottle.


    Aunt Dou looked at the bottle and was about to breathe blood.


    It''s obvious that the medicine is not as precious as before. He stared at Aunt Dou and asked, "what is this?" Obviously, he also knew that he could not ask Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou lowered her head and said: "now this is Dabu pill, which is sold in the medicine shop of Han family. However, you need five liang of silver. " Just in case, she buried the bottle outside. Unexpectedly, Gu Jiu turned it out again and put it in the room. It seems that gujiu had expected such an event for a long time.


    They can''t get anything out of the house they live in. These people left.


    Even if the medicine was taken away, two of them, four sets of cotton padded jackets, were also shunned by two of them.


    Qi Xuan was angry and scolded, but these people and birds didn''t care about him. It''s the village head who hurriedly follows the witch doctor. Otherwise, he will not see the medicine.


    Qixuan looked at the room where things were thrown everywhere, and his face was ugly: "these barbarians are worse than robbers and bandits."


    Aunt Dou laughed when she heard this: "if it were really bandits and robbers, we would have been dead. They just wanted to be merciful and didn''t do anything to us. "


    Qixuan said, "do you still speak well for them?"


    Aunt Dou knew that these were all the plans of Gu Jiu, and she was not angry: "have you heard of the county magistrate who broke the family and the government Yin who destroyed the family? Those in office are much more ruthless than those in the mountains. "


    "Nonsense. Now the government of officials is clear, where is there such a bold magistrate? To let my eldest brother know, he must cut off his head and kill the three of them. " There must be corruption, but there must be no such blatant officials. The local governor is not dead.


    Aunt Dou also talked about it when listening to the family elders chatting. She didn''t see it.


    Qixuan felt that the topic was a little far away, and asked himself, "what''s the matter with this pill? It was given to you when gujiu left? " To protect him in the dark, Gu Jiuzhen showed up when Nissan started to fight him. It''s impossible that he was beaten to death and didn''t show up. So the only explanation is given before Gu Jiu left.


    Auntie Dou said, "I have two bottles before I leave. It''s said that the medicine in the white jade bottle is for help, and that the bottle is for strengthening the body. The reason why I am not tired is that I have taken this tonic pill. The witch doctor said it was useless, so I put the medicine in the broth. "


    "Then why do you lie to me that it''s Wolfberry and Astragalus?"


    aunt Dou explained: "I don''t know how effective it is. I want to tell you, it''s useless then, isn''t it to make you happy

 Chapter 1864

    Qixuan fanwai (27)


    aunt Dou helped Qixuan to bed, and then put things together. By this time, it was already dark.


    The meal was placed on the table, and Qixuan had no appetite, but he ate it slowly.


    Looking at Aunt Dou, who was still eating well, Qixuan couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you get angry when they rob us so much?"


    Aunt Dou''s heart was shocked, but soon she adjusted: "how about anger? Can they give us back things if they are angry? Now I''m worried that the village head''s wife won''t take me up the mountain any more. "


    Qixuan''s attention was shifted: "I can go now. When I recover, I will accompany you to the mountain! " The people here are savage and domineering. He doesn''t want to contact with them more.


    Hearing Qixuan''s rejection of AGA people, aunt Dou said, "no way. If we have a bad relationship with them, they will not take you out of the village to buy things. Then we will have no salt to eat. " Oil, so precious, they haven''t eaten it for a long time.


    Qi Xuan wanted to be tough, but he couldn''t be tough when he thought about the cliff and the beasts in the mountain. The cruel reality forced him to have a low and noble head. Otherwise, we can''t survive here.


    The next morning, aunt Dou went to the village head''s house. Qixuan looks at her back and doesn''t speak.


    More than half an hour later, aunt Dou came back. I didn''t come back empty handed. I brought a fish with me.


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "this is from the village head''s wife. We will have a good luck later."


    The village head felt that Aunt Dou was not only a man with high eyebrows, but also a city-state, who could not be underestimated. So he wanted his wife to make friends with aunt Dou.


    Of course, the village head thought aunt Dou would be NiTi''s daughter-in-law, or else she would be on guard rather than making friends. Although Qixuan''s injury has greatly improved, the village head doesn''t think Qixuan can beat Nitti.


    After more than half a month of non-human torture, Qi Xuan''s pride has been completely consumed.


    Seeing the fish in aunt Dou''s hand, Qixuan lying on the bed said guiltily, "Qiao Niang, have you been wronged?"


    Aunt Dou was stunned at first, then she said with a smile: "the village head''s wife didn''t give me a look, and there was no grievance. In the past, when I met the tricky guests on the fishing boat, I had to not only scold but also greet them with a smile. In this way, they may not pay us all the ship''s money. At that time, I felt really aggrieved. "


    "Must have been bullied a lot at that time?"


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "I remember when I was ten years old, a guest hit me. He not only didn''t apologize, but also slapped me to the ground and scolded my parents. My father and mother accompanied him for a while, and asked me to kneel down and kowtow for him, so he gave up. " Her face was beaten and swollen for several days.


    It''s also a very deep memory, so aunt Dou hasn''t forgotten it yet.


    Qixuan didn''t expect aunt Dou''s life as a child to be so difficult. At present, Qixuan couldn''t help asking, "it''s so hard. Why don''t you go back home? It''s better to do something at home than to run a boat. "


    In the Ming Dynasty, the two emperors worked hard, and now the people live and work in peace and contentment. As long as it''s not easy to eat and lazy to do, you won''t be hungry.


    Aunt Dou smiled, and the smile was full of bitterness: "my grandfather''s bad gambling, not only sold the house and the farm property, but also owed a lot of debt. He took my 14-year-old aunt to pay off the debt. When these people wanted help at home, my grandmother happened to be helping others with her parents. When she got the news, my grandmother ran out with my father and aunt. Because I ran out in a hurry, I didn''t bring anything, and I didn''t have a household registration. At that time, it was often a meal of hunger. It''s been a very difficult time. " The girls who have been paid off are all sold to the kilns. Once in a place like that, it''s ruined for life.


    Qi Xuan is no longer worldly, but also knows that it''s not easy for a woman to take two children to live outside.


    "My grandmother fell ill because she was afraid and did not have enough to eat every day. Seeing that my grandmother couldn''t survive, my aunt found someone to sell herself. At that time, my aunt wanted to be a servant girl in a big family, but the big family liked to use their family to have children, and even if they wanted to buy it, they only wanted to buy the younger ones for such convenience. " With that said, aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said, "you think it''s hard now, but when you can''t help watching your relatives suffer, it''s really hopeless." This is what her aunt told her.


    Qi Xuan''s heart was raised and asked, "what happened later? How is your aunt? "


    Aunt Dou said: "the man told my aunt that there is only one way to save my grandmother, that is to marry. Fortunately, the man was kind-hearted and found a generous family for my aunt. Although my uncle has a lame leg, he has been very good to my aunt these years. " Aunt Dou''s aunt is not bad. If she didn''t open her mouth and ask for twenty liang of bride price, there would be no dowry. No one would dare to marry her.


    "In this world, there are still many good people."


    Aunt Dou nodded, "yes! My aunt would have been ruined in her life if she met a black heart In fact, it''s not all luck. Aunt Dou''s aunt doesn''t just ask for someone to sell herself. She asked about the man''s reputation before she found him.


    Qixuan also became interested and asked, "how is your aunt doing now?"


    "It''s not good, it''s not bad. It''s just that I worry about firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea all day." In fact, if you are as noble as the empress dowager, you have to worry about this unfilial son!


    "Then how did your father run away?"


    "My grandmother died the year after my aunt married. My father was only 13 at that time. He went to the wharf to do coolie for life. At the age of eighteen, I saved my mother from falling into the water. When my grandfather saw that he was well-developed and had a good character, he promised my mother to her. "


    "I think your father can write a book all his life."


    Aunt Dou took a white look at Qixuan and said: "my mother felt that she had never made her debut in her life as a coolie at the wharf, so she sold her dowry and rented a boat and started a boat running business. I didn''t save any money until my eldest brother was born. Because of the high cost of chartering, my parents borrowed some money from relatives and friends to buy the boat. It wasn''t until I was ten that my family''s foreign debt was paid off. " It''s hard to save money because children spend too much.


    Qixuan said inconceivably, "the boat in your house, I can see it''s only like two or three hundred Liang at most."


    Aunt Dou wants to turn her eyes: "if ordinary people don''t have a very competent person, it''s very good to save 20 liang of silver in a year, excluding all expenses. Of course, it''s incomparable with you. You have to pay a hundred Liang silver to go to Fortune Building and have a meal. "


    When I think of him as a child, he thought that twenty Liang''s pocket money was too little, and Kai Xuan was a little ashamed.


    "Fortunately, my parents are back home now. They don''t need to go in the wind and rain, and they don''t need to be bothered to look at people''s eyes." With that, aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said, "say, my father and mother can have a good day now. Thank you very much."


    Qixuan quickly shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything. Thank you for doing what?" When he took aunt Dou back to the capital that day, he gave him a thousand liang of silver, which could be confiscated by him.


    "It''s a blessing for my parents to go back home and not be chased by the former creditors, but to open a restaurant in my hometown." Those are usurious loans. If they want to be recovered and sold, their family will not be able to pay them back. However, aunt Dou is the aunt of the palace and has a son. This is the umbrella of the Dou family. Those ruffians confirmed that the news was true and sent back the debit slip signed by Aunt Dou and her grandfather. They didn''t dare to ask for the principal.


    After saying these things, aunt Dou looked at Qixuan and said, "Lord, if I don''t have any more, I hope you can let Yikang and my parents walk around." Even if she''s gone, as long as Yi Kang is here, those ruffians dare not bully Dou''s family.


    Qi Xuan holds aunt Dou''s hand and says, "no, unless I die, I will never let you have anything."


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan straight and said, "Lord, I will trust you again. I hope you don''t let me down this time."


    Qixuan nodded heavily.


    After the meeting, aunt Dou helped him to the kitchen and said, "I''ll put the medicine away and fry it yourself. After about two quarters of an hour, you can pour it out. If it''s not hot, you can drink it. The medicine is cold and more difficult to drink. "


    I have been following the village head''s wife to the mountain these days. I haven''t been in the field for many days. I''m afraid there''s a lot of grass growing in the field.


    Qixuan sat down with difficulty. Yesterday''s fall made Qixuan''s injury worse. So now I get up and sit down, it''s very painful.


    Looking at the medicine in the medicine bowl, Qixuan asked, "do you think this medicine really works?" As for the virtue of a witch doctor, he can''t really cure him.


    When she got Qixuan yesterday, aunt Dou was in a good mood: "I know you don''t believe the witch doctor, but I don''t believe either. But this medicine does work. There''s nothing clearer than yourself! "


    The medicine is really useful. After eating it, I feel a lot better. Qixuan said, "I think it''s a mistake."


    After confessing, aunt Dou went out with a hoe and a machete.


    I didn''t have the experience to cook medicine for the first time. The fire was a little too hot. When he pours the medicine, it''s all over the bottom of the bowl.


    If you want to change Qixuan, you can''t drink less, but now he doesn''t dare to be willful any more. After drinking the medicine, he scooped out another bowl of water and poured it into the medicine bowl to boil the medicine again.


    Feel the mouth bitter, eat two prickly blisters. This stabbing bubble is aunt Dou following the village head''s wife to the mountain to pick some stabbing bubbles and come back to Qixuan as a snack.


    After eating the medicine, Qixuan did not enter the room to rest. Instead, he scooped water into the pot, then went into the utility room on crutches and picked up the pheasant brought by Nitti.


    When the pheasant is cleaned up, all the feathers are on Qixuan''s head and face. But he didn''t care. He cut the pheasant in half and stewed the mushrooms in the pot.


    Gu Jiu looks at all this on the roof and nods in secret. It seems that I have suffered more than half a month in vain.


    When Aunt Dou came back, she could not believe her eyes when she looked at the prepared food. It''s true that the sun is coming out to the West.


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed and says, "just make it, you will eat it!" It''s also to see Aunt Dou go out early and return home late these days to cook. He wants to do more to make aunt Dou not so tired.


    Whether it''s delicious or not, this behavior of Qixuan makes aunt Dou overjoyed. It seems that if gujiu is right, he will have to suffer. In this way, we can really improve.

 Chapter 1865

    After eating the medicine prescribed by the witch doctor, Qixuan and aunt Dou said, "Qiao Niang, go to the witch doctor again and ask for some medicine!" This medicine has effect. It''s nothing to bend down temporarily for early recovery.


    Aunt Dou nodded, but it turned out to be a vain trip. The witch doctor didn''t want to give them medicine for nothing. He had to pay for it or exchange it for something else.


    Qixuan airway: "shameless."


    Aunt Dou looked very calm and said, "Lord, you are a nobleman and don''t know the sufferings of the people. In fact, this world is just like this. Strong, bully weak. Strong day, weak struggle for food and clothing. That''s why so many people want to win fame. Only when they get it from reading can they not be bullied at will. " You can''t make yourself strong. You can only accept if you want to survive. Aunt Dou knew this from a very young age.


    Qixuan suddenly thought of a sentence Yuxi had said to them: "my mother once told us that she wanted to prevent others from deciding our destiny and making us the fish and meat that the board officials killed, so she conspired with my father."


    Aunt Dou is very surprised: "has the Empress Dowager suffered injustice before?" She''s just a concubine. She''s not qualified to call Yuxi her mother. Just like Qixuan, he would never call father-in-law Dou.


    Qi Xuan said, "my father and mother were given marriage in those days. The imperial concubine of song who instigated the emperor to give marriage was not kind. The northwest is short of food and clothing, and the environment is particularly bad. There is not even a good doctor. My mother can''t live if she''s a little weak or in poor health. " He knew these things, but he didn''t think about them deeply.


    Aunt Dou''s eyes were wide and round: "I''ve heard people talk about this before, and I''ve told you that the emperor and the Empress Dowager are heaven made and heaven given." Unexpectedly, the truth is not the same as what I heard.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "my father was very kind to my mother, but he was in danger at that time. There are Qin family who want to kill him, and Song family who want to kill him. When my mother married my father, he almost died in battle. Fortunately, I escaped back. At that time, my mother was carrying her eldest sister! "


    "The pregnant man is the most frightened. If you are not careful, you may have dystocia and lead to one body and two lives. In such a situation, it''s not easy for the Empress Dowager to give birth to the eldest princess safely. " Those who have been mothers know the hardships of pregnancy.


    When Qixuan heard this, his voice was a little smaller: "when my mother was pregnant with my second sister, she was assassinated and gave birth prematurely. Although my mother and daughter were safe in the end, my second sister was also very poor. It was the same time that prompted my father to fight against the fatuous Zhou Dynasty. "


    "I haven''t heard of it." She only heard how fierce and jealous the Empress Dowager was, but she never heard that the Empress Dowager''s mother is also a nine dead person.


    Qixuan looked out of the window, with deep regret on his face: "I remember my mother was always busy from early to late when I was a child, and I was a little grouchy at that time. I complained about why she had so many things to deal with and so on. Without these things, he would have more time with us. " But now I really understand that my parents are busy for them.


    From small to large, only their brothers and sisters bully others, but no one dares to bully them. All this, like what happened now, was unthinkable before. And these are earned by their parents with their sweat and blood.


    Aunt Dou didn''t sneer at him this time, but said, "there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this when I was a child. After all, I don''t understand when I''m young." But I don''t know how to be so old. It''s heartless.


    Qixuan lowered his head and said, "my parents say I''m not a filial son. That''s not true at all." It''s really embarrassing that parents should worry about such a big year.


    Aunt Dou didn''t comfort Qixuan, but said, "it''s not too late to realize this."


    "In the future, I will be filial to them and not let them worry about it any more."


    This did not move Gu Jiu. Now I''m suffering, and I know I miss my parents. Can fall into the gentle countryside, said the words estimated to be thrown out of the sky. So we have to grind for a few more years, until we have suffered enough.


    The next morning, aunt Dou went to the village head. After asking for a long time, the village head went to the witch doctor. Then the witch doctor unwillingly gave them ten packs of medicine.


    Aunt Dou said to Qixuan, "the witch doctor said that this was the last time he gave us the medicine. He will not give it again." After taking these ten pairs of medicine, it should be almost good.


    The next day aunt Dou went out to work, and the witch doctor came again. This time, instead of searching, he went to the kitchen to check the medicine in the medicine bowl.


    Qixuan looked at him warily: "what are you going to do? We have been robbed by you. There is nothing you want here I think that one of his princes was bullied to this extent, and I have no face to say when I return to Beijing.


    The witch doctor saw that the medicine in the medicine bowl was really the medicine he gave. He didn''t even see Qixuan go away with his back.


    Looking at the back of the witch doctor, Qi Xuan clenched his hands. This man is really disgusting. But no matter how angry I can only bear it, because this is their territory.


    Aunt Dou didn''t come back until noon. She was glad to see Qixuan busy in the kitchen.


    Put the food on the table, Qixuan said: "qiaoniang, it didn''t take long for the witch doctor to check our medicine bowl. You say, what does he check our medicine bowl for? "


    Aunt Dou''s hand, to find that the medicine will not be so calm after being changed, I''m afraid that yunqixuan will have been caught for a long time.


    After stabilizing her mind, aunt Dou said, "do you doubt that we have changed the medicine? But if we want to know the medical skills, we should go to the mountain and dig herbs to make medicine. Why bother to ask him for medicine and then change it? "


    Qi Xuan, next to Aunt Dou, said in a mosquito like voice, "do you think Gu jiudark has changed my medicine? Otherwise, how could that medicine work so well? " People with high medical skills and high medical ethics. How can medical skills be high for a villain like a witch doctor. As for coincidence, Qixuan thought it was so lucky!


    Aunt Dou''s heart leaped and she asked happily, "do you mean Gu Jiu is protecting us in the dark? It would be great to do so. "


    After that, aunt Dou looked puzzled again: "he wants to protect us in the dark. Why did you get killed by Nissan at that time? He didn''t show up."


    "Maybe something happened to be out." This words say to open Xuan oneself not to believe.


    Aunt Dou shook her head and said, "let''s say he happened to be late. But he is not a doctor. How can I dispense medicine for you. Even if he knows medical skills, is he not afraid of making medicine without checking your injury? "


    Qixuan didn''t say a word.


    Aunt Dou said, "stop thinking. There is an old saying that if you depend on your mother, you will grow old, and if you depend on the wall, you will fall down. So, people live only by themselves. "


    Qixuan nodded: "you are right. Everything depends on yourself. When I''m cured, I''ll practice hard. "


    Speaking of this, aunt Dou is also worried: "after you recover, practice in the back of the house! I''m afraid they''ll find out and force you to teach them Kung Fu. " Although Qixuan''s martial arts are not good, he is taught by an expert. People in AGA village may be greedy when they see this technique. It will be another storm.


    "It shouldn''t be!" After that, Qixuan said, "to be on the safe side, I will go to the back of the house to practice after I recover."


    Behind the house, there is a large space of half a room. Because the ground is stone, but there is no problem in practicing.


    Aunt Dou fried the medicine and went to Qixuan to drink. When she came out, she was ready to pour the dregs down. It turns out that the medicine bowl is cold.


    At this time, Gu Jiu''s voice sounded in her ear: "someone is watching you outside, and we will change the bowl after frying the medicine.". After eating these ten pairs of medicine, I don''t need to go to ask for the medicine from that Hela. " The witch doctor''s name is lacao. Gu Jiu couldn''t see him very much, so he nicknamed him Hela.


    Aunt Dou covered her chest with fear, and then looked inside conditionally.


    Gujiu lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry, he can''t hear me. The witch doctor became greedy after taking the medicine. You should be careful later. "


    Aunt Dou danced a few times, which means what to do after practice.


    Gu Jiu said with a voice: "it doesn''t matter. When they asked later, they said that xuanwang had practised martial arts with the martial arts master at home since he was a child. It''s just that I didn''t care, so I learned a lot. " Because after many years, Qixuan has not been able to play a complete set of shooting and sabre techniques. Therefore, it is not afraid to be seen.


    Aunt Dou is relieved.


    Gujiu said, "when xuanwang recovers, you will encourage him to hunt on the mountain. Only when he knows that it''s not easy to survive will he change completely. " This wild thing is not so easy to fight.


    Aunt Dou nodded her head, and she decided not to eat Nitti''s meat. Yunqixuan wants to eat meat. He can hunt by himself.


    This evening, Qixuan had a nightmare.


    Looking at the sweating Qixuan, aunt Dou asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Xuan wiped his sweat and said: "I dreamed that the witch doctor felt younger and stronger after taking the medicine, so he used me to threaten the Han family and ask the Han family leader to hand over the prescription. As a result, the head of the Han family ignored him, and he cut my meat to eat. " With that, Qixuan couldn''t help shivering again.


    Even if it''s just a dream, it''s too bad to be delayed. He shivers when he thinks about it.


    It''s terrible to dream of being eaten. Aunt Dou listened to these words, but also from a gooseflesh: "how to do such a dream!"


    Qixuan said four words: "bear the burden of sin."


    Aunt Dou said in silence, "there''s something I didn''t dare to tell you. I''m afraid you''ll worry when you know it. We''re being watched by people in AGA. "


    Qixuan''s face was a little ugly, but he leaned against the wall and said softly, "watch and watch. We don''t have anything they care about." However, after the injury is cured, he has to practice hard. This feeling of being bullied at any time is too bad.


    Auntie Dou said, "I don''t think I can go to the back of the house after you practice. If not, it will arouse their suspicion. "


    Qixuan felt reasonable and nodded, "OK."


    Lying on the bed, Qixuan can''t sleep. Compared with such a fearful life, he used to live a life of immortality.

 Chapter 1866

    When Yunqing came back from his walk in the garden, he found that there was an extra camphor box in the house.


    At this time, there was no one in the room. Yunqing went up and opened the box. See that there are drawing axes in it.


    Casually took a pair of open, open a look at the above painting more than ten women in the spring outing. These women have different looks and looks.


    Just as Yunqing left the painting room, he saw Yuxi come in from outside. Yunqing put the paintings down and asked, "where did you find these paintings?" These paintings, needless to ask, must have been made by everyone.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "some of them are from the warehouse, some of them are from ah Hao and big brother."


    "It doesn''t matter if I give it to Qixuan. But it''s hard to say if you want to come to Qixuan with your brother-in-law''s collection. " Qihao is the emperor, rich in all parts of the world. It''s nothing to send some precious calligraphy and paintings to Qixuan. But brother-in-law has children and grandchildren. It''s not good to ask for his things.


    Yuxi looks up at Yunqing and says, "who said he would give it to ahuan? I''m going to watch it by myself and return it when I''m done. "


    "I thought you were for Qixuan?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t show it to a Xuan, or you will be affected. Ah Xuan has now reached the standard of a painter, but it is not so easy to become a great painter. "


    The paintings made by Qixuan have reached the standard of a painter. But the gap between painters and big painters is like one day at a time. There are many painters, but few are great painters. One word difference, but how many people can not cross.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to think more about the paintings of these great painters and see if I can help ah Xuan."


    Yunqing doesn''t know anything about this. He wants to help him. He can''t help himself: "it''s going to be hard for you."


    "As long as I can help him, it''s worth the effort." I don''t want him to live forever after he became a great painter, but I want his paintings to be recognized by those great painters. In this way, a Xuan won''t break the jar and fall down. He''s getting mixed up with women every day.


    Yuxi''s great movements can''t be concealed from outsiders or family members.


    When Liu Er visited them in Baihuayuan, she asked curiously, "Mom, why are you suddenly interested in painting?" Otherwise, what to do with so many paintings.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I just want to ponder over these paintings and see what their styles are." All the paintings that can be handed down to hundreds of generations have their unique features. Yuxi just wants to see if he can find something useful from them.


    Liu er''s father-in-law is confused: "Niang, what are you doing?"


    "You''ll know later." No clue, said after Qixuan can not do results, but also inferiority.


    Qiyou is a filial child. He hears that Yuxi is collecting figure paintings. He not only collected the calligraphy and paintings in his storehouse and sent them to Baihuayuan, but also borrowed their treasures from several great painters and sent them to Baihuayuan.


    Yun Qing looked at more than ten painting axes and said with a smile, "I told you that you are the most filial child."


    Yuxi said angrily, "when did I say that ayou is not filial to his children?" Is a period of time ago always ran to ask Qixuan''s landing place, which made her in a bad mood.


    When Qi Hao came to visit the two people and heard Yuxi watching a new painting in his study, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Dad, what can my mother do with so many calligraphy and paintings?"


    Yun Qing chuckles and says, "your mother won''t say it."


    "It''s so mysterious. Isn''t Niang going to draw recently and use these paintings for reference?"


    When Yuxi entered the door, he happened to hear this: "what''s wrong with ah Hao again?"


    Yunqing is so depressed and says, "when did I say something bad about you?" At most, he complained to his children that xiayuxi was busy and didn''t have time to accompany him.


    Every time liu''er and Qi Hao listen to Yunqing''s complaints, they can''t help laughing. A lot of years old, but also so tired. Of course, smile on your face, but envy in your heart.


    Qi Hao walked to help Yuxi with a smile, but Yuxi waved his hand and said, "when I''m too old to walk, you can help me again!" It''s OK to run.


    Seeing Yuxi''s smile, Qihao asked, "Niang, but what''s up?" It must be a good thing to be in such a good mood.


    Yuxi handed a letter to Qihao and said, "read it to your father." Yunqing is old. He has some trouble reading letters.


    Qihao received the letter and read it word by word.


    After hearing the contents of the letter, Yunqing knew why Yuxi was so happy: "Yuxi, it seems that this ancient nine is the right one." Think of their pay before, that stupid son is ignored. Now less than half a year later, Qixuan has changed so much. It''s true. I didn''t expect it.


    Yu Xi said: "he felt that Pang Jinglun and a San relied on each other in those days. Even if they suffered a lot physically, they could not get enough profound lessons." What''s more, it was only a meal or two, which was nothing. It''s hopeless to be in trouble like this. Only when he knows the difficulties of the world can he really realize how happy he used to be.


    Qihao said: "Niang, do you want to tell Qiyou about this? He has been worried about ah Xuan Gujiu''s method is a little cruel, but Qihao doesn''t think it''s anything. It''s not really to leave him alone, it''s just to make him suffer. After that, we can go back to Beijing.


    "Tell him that Qixuan is fine now, and let him not worry. Others, don''t say more. " I''ve said a lot, and I''m going to bother them again.


    Thinking of the things Qiyou said, Qihao said, "Niang, you have dreamed of all these things."


    "To dream is one thing, to tell him by mouth is another." Dream, can comfort dream is opposite. It''s true that such a thing happened. Qiyou can''t sit still.


    "Niang, Qi you''s dream is actually what happened. Mother, my son thinks it''s amazing. " A you said that Qixuan was injured in his dream and no one was looking after him. Qihao didn''t believe it. Not to mention the protection of gujiu, it is said that there is aunt Dou around Qixuan, and he can''t be injured without care.


    "It''s not uncommon for Qiyou to dream of these things." Seeing Qihao looking at himself, Yuxi said: "in the past, if Qixuan and Qiyou had only one life of illness, another would be uncomfortable. I guess it''s as like as two peas, so one side will have a reaction on the other side.


    Just knowing this, Yuxi was in such a bad mood after hearing Qiyou''s words.


    "Don''t blame Qixuan and Qiyou for their best relationship." He found early that there was a tacit understanding between Qixuan and Qiyou without words.


    After saying this, Qihao asked, "Niang, are you looking for these paintings for ah Xuan?" He had never seen Yuxi touch a paintbrush since he was a child, nor had he seen her interested in painting. All of a sudden, he was looking for so many figure paintings. He didn''t think Yuxi was for himself.


    Yuxi nodded: "ah Xuan has always dreamed of becoming a university student, but after so many years of hard work, he didn''t even touch the threshold. It was only after he left that I found out that he was very talented in figure painting. "


    Qi Hao knows that Yuxi will not open his mouth freely: "my mother saw the figure painting of a Xuan painting?"


    Qixuan has painted landscape paintings and ink paintings before. The painters are not bad, but the craftsmanship is too strong. However, at that time, Qixuan also took it as a pastime, so we didn''t evaluate it too much.


    Yuxi takes Qihao to the study and takes out a painting scroll from the book case.


    This painting is about a beautiful woman. See this beauty''s body is covered with big red gauze clothes, the plump and beautiful figure under the gauze clothes is looming and intriguing, and the exposed white skin is particularly dazzling.


    After seeing it, Yunqing''s face turned black: "how can you get such a picture? It''s really indecent."


    Yuxi''s sharp eyes swept away, and Yunqing stopped talking.


    Qi Hao likes the interaction between Yunqing and Yuxi. It seems that his father is under the strict control of his wife, but actually he knows that Yunqing is happy in it.


    Yuxi pointed to the painting and said, "you look at the woman, lazy and comfortable..."


    Qi Hao took Yuxi''s words and said, "there are also drops of water on the tip of the chin, which make people feel like beauty standing in front of their own eyes. Niang, this painting of a Xuan is very vivid. Mom, you are right. Ah Xuan is really good at figure painting. If he is willing to study hard, he will be successful in this respect. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I think so, too. So I want to see more of these famous paintings to see if I can find out something helpful for Qixuan. "


    "Niang, why don''t you choose some good paintings and send them to some great painters for observation, and then let them give their opinions?" Yuxi doesn''t know much about the art of painting. Even if he watches famous paintings every day, he may not see much. Qihao thinks it''s better to give it to professionals. After all, the art industry has a specialty.


    Yuxi shook his head and refused: "the two best paintings made by a Xuan are bathing and getting up. I''m afraid those great painters will react the same way as your father. " Otherwise, she would have done as Qi Hao said. Why do you have to work so hard.


    Yunqing thinks that when a man with high-end character and decent style looks at such a painting, he will definitely respond as he does. Landscape painting and ink painting are not good, but women are good at painting. With such a son, Yunqing doesn''t know how to do it.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "and the women in the two paintings are all concubines of a Xuan. The women in this painting have died of illness. The other one is still alive. She is the birth mother of seven girls in xuanwang mansion. So the other painting is not good for you. " If the picture had been passed on a little, the woman might not be able to live. Even the granddaughter may be affected in the future. So the painting, Yuxi, was sealed up.


    It''s really hard to do. Qi Hao asked, "is there no good painting that can be displayed in front of people?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if it''s not particularly outstanding, the great painters will not comment on it." Other paintings are really good, but they are not enough to make those big paintings look different.


    Qi Hao thought for a moment and said, "Niang, let''s find a great painter who is not pedantic, good at painting and excellent at painting, and then send him to Sichuan to guide Qi Xuan in painting?"?


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I think so, too. However, no one can be sent within two years. "


    Qihao understood: "Niang wants to wait for Qixuan to really change his mind and stability, and then talk about it."


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1867

    After having lunch in the garden of flowers, Qihao went back to the palace.


    When they were alone, Yun Qingcai said: "Yuxi, the woman in the picture just now is wearing red clothes. Did you see it, not angry? "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "when you look at that picture, you only see this thing?"


    "I just glanced at it, and I didn''t look any more. I''m afraid I''ve seen too much. The vinegar jar will be furious. " Yunqing''s remark is obviously a joke on Yuxi.


    Those who have half their feet in the coffin, who still eat the dry vinegar. Yuxi explained, "the big red clothes are painted." A concubine dare to wear big red clothes in the royal residence. It''s definitely looking for death.


    "How do you know?"


    Yuxi asked, "if you don''t say that she doesn''t have the courage to wear big red clothes, you can''t say that the official xiuniang in the palace can make such clothes for a Ji concubine." To be discovered by Dai Yanxin, it must be driven out of the palace.


    Yunqing thought about it, but he still said, "no matter how good this kind of painting is, it''s not human." This kind of painting is no different from Ci langue. To spread it, not only their faces will be lost, but also Qi Hao will be criticized together.


    Yuxi said, "it''s OK to draw a picture of beauty, but this kind of painting can''t be spread."


    Yun Qing said, "I don''t know what he is doing now." A few children, only Kai Xuan suffered the least. As a result, he is the least successful, so children still need to bear more hardships to become.


    At this time, Qixuan is striving for survival and dignity. When he recovered from the injury, he got up to practice when he heard the crowing of chickens.


    However, aunt Dou was worried that he was enthusiastic for three minutes. When this energy passed, she was afraid of suffering and tiredness. So I thought, I want to whip him.


    In the early morning of Qixuan''s vigorous training, the village head and the witch doctor hid in the dark to watch him practice.


    The witch doctor grunted, which means to catch Qi Xuan and let him disclose all the secrets. But the village head refused.


    "His moves are incoherent and have no lethality," said the village head In short, it''s a flower shelf.


    Gu Jiu just wants to force Qi Xuan to work hard, but doesn''t expect him to become a martial arts expert. So Ming knows that Qi Xuan is Hu Lian Yitong, and he will go with him.


    The witch doctor was angry and had a dispute with the village head. But he didn''t have the power of the village head. Seeing that the village head didn''t agree to arrest Qixuan, he left angrily.


    Instead of leaving, the village head went to see Qixuan and aunt Dou: "Mr. Han, have you ever learned martial arts before?"


    In this case, Qixuan and aunt Dou are angry: "yes, I have learned martial arts. Many people covet my ancestral prescription. Some families even catch my eldest brother and threaten my father to hand it over. Although my eldest brother was saved and the family was killed by my father, this time it left my father in a shadow. Before long, my father hired a master to ask his children to practice martial arts with him. " The purpose of making up such a story is also to frighten the village head.


    "That master has a high level of martial arts?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "it should be very high! But I don''t like to practice Kung Fu. I''ve learned a little about it. "


    It''s a pity for the village head. If Qixuan had learned the true story of the master, "would you like to go hunting with our village''s hunting team?"


    Qixuan was very moved, but he still shook his head and said, "I''m just hurt now, and I can''t help hunting." As soon as he can''t bear it, he will have to rest at the training meeting. Secondly, there are few good faults in AGA village, and he dare not follow the young people in the village to the mountain without self-protection ability.


    The village head didn''t force him to do so. After a few words of advice, he left.


    Qixuan said, "he asked me to join the hunting team. What''s your intention?"


    Aunt Dou said, "I think it''s to test your depth. If you want to have high martial arts, you can teach the villagers. If their martial arts are not good, they will lure their prey. "


    Qixuan was a little surprised and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Just guess." I''m sure I can''t tell Qixuan. This is what Gu Jiu said to her before.


    Qixuan thinks aunt Dou''s guess is very reasonable: "in the future, you need to have more heart and eyes to contact with those women in AGA village."


    "You can say that." The village head''s wife didn''t know how many times she had tried, but aunt Dou handled it well. It''s also a skill learned in the Royal Palace, so that she can be one person after the other. So now, she and the village head''s wife get along very well.


    That night, Nitti sent meat again. This time I sent you a leg of deer, which weighs one or twenty Jin.


    Aunt Dou didn''t accept Nitti''s meat this time: "now that I''m in charge, I can''t ask for your things any more."


    Nitti put the meat on the ground and said painfully, "this is what I gave you." It''s much thinner than the meeting I just saw.


    Although Nitti was first amazed by Aunt Dou''s beauty. But with the understanding, it is deeply attracted by Aunt Dou''s personality charm.


    As one of the strongest and best hunters in the village, even if his wife abandoned him because of the destruction, there are still girls in the village willing to marry him. He is still single in recent years. One is that there is no more beautiful woman in the village than his ex-wife, and the other is his wife who can never leave him, no matter how old or dead. And aunt Dou, both of these conditions are met.


    Aunt Dou still refused.


    Qixuan also came over and said, "I''ll go hunting later. We''ll take your kindness." Eating people''s mouth is short and taking people''s hands is soft. When he was ill, he always ate the meat sent by others. Qixuan couldn''t say too much.


    Nitti was a little angry, and looked at Qixuan with disdain: "a man wants his woman to suffer along with her, and can''t let her live a good life, that''s incompetence."


    It''s Mandarin, just with a strong accent. However, Qixuan understood it magically.


    Qixuan clenched his fist and said, "I will be stronger. I''ll beat you in a year. "


    For this kind of man who can only talk big but has no ability, Nitti can''t see it in his heart.


    I don''t want to look at Qixuan any more. Nitti said to Aunt Dou, "when he can catch the prey, I won''t send you any more meat."


    Nitti left without waiting for her aunt to say no.


    Qixuan looked at NiTi''s back and said, "this NiTi is really good."


    "No matter how good he is, it has nothing to do with me," said Aunt Dou Although her feelings for Qixuan have gone away, it can be seen that Qixuan always wants to remarry her, and her heart is not comfortable.


    Hearing this, Qixuan knew aunt Dou had misunderstood her. She quickly explained, "I didn''t let you marry Nitti. The environment here is too bad to eat or wear medicine. It will take a lifetime to remarry to Nitti. If you want to remarry, you have to go to a good family. You don''t have to worry about Yikang. I''ll take good care of him. "


    This explanation didn''t make aunt Dou happy: "you''ll tell me to remarry later. I''m not finished with you."


    Qi Xuan didn''t understand why aunt Dou was angry, and hurriedly said, "you don''t like it, then I won''t say it later." Aunt Dou is willing to remarry. He won''t force it.


    Aunt Dou is very angry.

 Chapter 1868

    The sweet potatoes and potato in the field grow very well. Aunt Dou comes to work every day and looks at these long and lush crops. She is very energetic.


    This day, aunt Dou went to work in the field and picked some sweet potato leaves to go home. Because there is no oil, put it in the pot and stir twice to shovel it up.


    Qixuan said, "when you are at home, peel off the skin of the sweet potato stem, then wash it and fry it with lard. It tastes very good." I just don''t like vegetables very much. I like them very much.


    Aunt Dou said at a glance: "what you said is not nonsense. What dish is not delicious fried with lard? It''s also very delicious


    Qixuan used to be very fastidious about food, but now he can''t even eat the pork raised at home.


    Aunt Dou looked at him in a low mood and couldn''t help but cheer him up: "practice hard, I''m still waiting to eat the wild things you hunt!" In fact, aunt Dou has no confidence.


    Speaking of this, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "I''m going to do weight-bearing exercise." The so-called weight-bearing exercise is to tie a few sandbags on your body and then exercise,


    aunt Dou certainly has no problem.


    "Qixuan embarrassed to say:" weight-bearing exercise, when the appetite will be great He used to think only about the taste of food, never about the quantity of food, but now he thinks the opposite.


    "It''s OK. More than half a month is the day to go shopping. It''s time for you to go out with them. Buy more food and plant it. If we grow more food, we will have some to eat. " They have no children, as long as they are willing to work and eat.


    Qi Xuan now considers the problem more realistic: "we have no money. Moreover, it is impossible to buy food and bring it back. I''ll buy some necessities. " For example, salt and cloth must be bought. Now it''s hot. They''re still wearing autumn clothes. It''s cool on the mountain. I''m afraid it''s already hot in the capital.


    After a pause, Qixuan said, "there''s no corn here. I''ll bring some corn seeds back." It is said that Baogu is planted in the open land and the harvest will be good. There is just one acre of land left uncultivated, and then all kinds of corn will be planted.


    Aunt Dou thinks it''s a good idea.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was time to purchase once every three months.


    Aunt Dou is thinking about how to talk to the village head and say that she hopes the villagers will take Qixuan out to purchase. But I didn''t expect that the village head would take the initiative to mention it.


    "Is your salt going to run out?" said the village head? The village will go shopping in the future. Will the little army go together? " AGA village is self-sufficient and doesn''t need to buy anything but salt. As for oil, they didn''t eat it.


    Aunt Dou was overjoyed: "OK, thank you very much, village head."


    The village head was also infected and said with a smile, "no thanks. But there are some things I have to tell you clearly. "


    The young and middle-aged people in AGA village must bring back 50 Jin of salt every month. The 50 Jin salt is to be handed in, and other things are to be purchased freely.


    In some villages, the old, the weak, the women and the children who are not young can''t go to the market, but they can''t live without salt. Therefore, there is a rigid requirement.


    Qixuan listened carefully.


    The village head said: "you are the first time to go, and you have just recovered from a serious injury, so you are not required to hand in 50 Jin of salt this time. But next time, you have to follow the rules of the village. " Otherwise, the villagers should have their opinions.


    Although Qixuan didn''t like the villagers in AGA village, he was sheltered by the villagers when he lived in the back of the village.


    Qixuan nodded and said, "yes."


    Aunt Dou told Qixuan what she was going to buy. Besides salt, there are many kinds of food.


    Listen, Qixuan suddenly said, "we don''t have money. How can we buy things?" Because of the experience of being driven out of the capital, Qixuan specially brought a bag of gold leaves at that time. As a result, I don''t know when I was touched by Gu Jiu.


    Aunt Dou gave him a white look and said, "you know you don''t have money now? It''s going to be a waste of time when you think about it. "


    Hearing this, Qixuan asked in surprise, "you have money? But isn''t your jewelry box also taken away by gujiu? " This ancient nine is really cruel. They didn''t leave any copper plates.


    Aunt Dou reached out and lifted up the collar of her dress. Then she took out a gold necklace with a little golden Buddha Pendant on it.


    "When did you hide?" Qixuan said, surprised and pleased These two kinds of things are enough for them to buy.


    "The necklace is always on." Fortunately, Gu Jiu''s man didn''t search her. Otherwise, even if he could go out now, he would have no money to buy things.


    Kai Xuan way: "fortunately you already have guard against, otherwise the seed is afraid not to buy."


    Aunt Dou nodded her head.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "I want to buy a knife and practice my kung fu later."


    Seeing aunt Dou looking at him, Qixuan explained, "I didn''t remember all the martial arts I learned before, only the swordsmanship of the cloud family."


    "Cloud family knife technique?"


    Qi Xuan said, "this is from my great grandfather. Except for my second sister, all five of our brothers and sisters have learned this Sabre technique." Yun''s Sabre technique can all be remembered, thanks to jujube. After their three brothers learned the sabre technique, jujube came to test them. As a result, the three brothers were completely abused. Later, Qi Rui practiced this Sabre technique every day and asked him to feed Qi you. For a long time, it will be well-known.


    It means that it''s not going to be spread.


    Aunt Dou said, "this time I will give you the Golden Buddha. Keep the gold necklace for a rainy day. " Gujiu is to guarantee their lives, but don''t think about any more. If not, they would not be robbed of all their money.


    In fact, Gu Jiu didn''t know that Aunt Dou had gold jewelry on her body. She confiscated it to leave some money for them to buy things. Otherwise, the food and salt could not be bought, and they could not survive without forcing him to show up.


    After talking for a long time, they were both sleepy.


    In the middle of the night, aunt Dou suddenly woke up. When I woke up Qixuan, who slept like a dead pig, aunt Dou said, "yunqixuan, if you go out this time, you will run away and leave me alone in this ghost place. I will not let you go as a ghost."


    Just now, I dreamed that after Qixuan went out, he never came back. And she was forced to marry Nitti and never walked out of the mountain again. I haven''t seen my son Yikang in my lifetime.


    Thinking of this nightmare, aunt Dou shuddered. Now she can be busy from morning to night, too tired to walk or discouraged, because she knows that she will return to Beijing one day. But if you want to stay in Dashan and never go back to Beijing, you really can''t live.


    Qi Xuan was in a daze. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "how can I leave you behind and run away. Moreover, I can''t run even if I want to. Gujiu will definitely catch me and send it back. And if I really want to run away, I''m afraid my parents will give me up. "


    Eh, aunt Dou said, "don''t you hate the emperor and the queen?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I''m unfilial. I used to complain, but I never thought about my parents'' difficulties. During the time I was in bed, I thought back to the past. Although my mother is very busy, she will accompany me if I feel sick. "


    Aunt Dou wanted to beat Qixuan twice: "I''m sick, my mother doesn''t have time to take care of me, so I asked the aunt next door to take care of me."


    "I don''t even have time to take care of you when I''m sick?"


    "My father can''t handle it when he is out of the boat alone, but he can''t afford to pay for a day''s delay. There are five mouths to eat at home! " After that, aunt Dou could not help swearing: "so you don''t know where you are. You can read and read with famous teachers since you were a child, and you can be taught martial arts by experts. I started to take care of my brother when I was four. My two younger brothers are both brought up by me. Up to now, I still don''t know one big character! "


    Hearing this, Qixuan thought it was wrong: "I didn''t teach you before, how could I not recognize a big character?"


    Aunt Dou rolled her white eyes and said, "I''ve forgotten." Because he doesn''t know one big character, Qi Xuan, who can recite poems and compose poems, will adore him. As a result, I''ve made a hole in myself.


    Qixuan''s mouth was drawn, but he taught for more than three months. As a result, I can''t remember a word. This is a rotten wood. I hope my son doesn''t look like her.


    "I have to get up early tomorrow. Go to bed! "


    Qixuan soon fell asleep.


    Turning around and looking at the deep Qixuan, aunt Dou sighed and said in a voice of inevitability: "I wish I didn''t know you." Words are full of bitterness.


    In the past, the lustful and irresponsible Yun Qixuan was despised by a hundred people. But now Qixuan is getting better and better. She is happy and sad, and her mood is very complicated.


    She is just a concubine, very different from yunqixuan. Only the princess can stand with him. They are the two people who should stand side by side.


    Aunt Dou was shocked to see Dai Yanxin for the first time. At that time, she couldn''t figure out why yunqixuan would take a fancy to herself because of Dai Yanxin''s beauty. But when she saw more than ten concubines in the backyard, she didn''t think about it any more.


    I''ve been thinking about how aunt Dou can''t sleep, so I just got up and cooked for Qixuan.


    I borrowed two liters of corn from the village head and it has been ground into flour. When the fire started, aunt Dou burned them all into cakes. Because of the meat, the pancake is very fragrant. Aunt Dou herself couldn''t help eating a piece.


    When Qi Xuan got up, aunt Dou had already baked all the cakes.


    Seeing the pancakes in two pockets, Qixuan asked in surprise, "how can we burn so much? Didn''t the village head say that he only needs to bring two days of dry food? " When we go out of the mountain, we can walk fast without any hands. It''s estimated that in a day and a half, we''ll be in town. But I can come back because I have brought a lot of things. I can come back in two and a half days if I am fast, and it will take three or four days if I am slow.


    Aunt Dou said, "one is for you, the other is for Nitti." After eating so much meat, aunt Dou is really embarrassed. After hearing that the village head''s wife said Nitti would follow him to the market, she thought of making some food for him.


    Qi Xuan hesitated and said: "you have no intention of him, or don''t make things for him. Save him thinking about what he has If you don''t give hope, you won''t be sad if you don''t get what you want in the end.


    Aunt Dou didn''t think of it: "then tell him that you asked me to make this pancake."


    Qixuan nods.

 Chapter 1869

    There are twenty-eight people going out to the market in AGA village this time. Twenty three young adults, five years looks very fierce woman.


    When Qixuan arrived, the people were not all right. Seeing a woman, Qixuan couldn''t help but ask the village head, "Your Excellency, didn''t you say that only women went to the fair?"


    The village head took a look at Qixuan and said, "they are going to buy something for women." There is a kind of hemp in the village, which can be twisted into thread and then woven into cloth, and then used to make clothes. But you need needles to make clothes. This village doesn''t have any. There are other fragmentary ones, the village head didn''t say.


    After a pause, the village head said: "they will also buy some food and vegetables. You can go with them then. "


    Kai Xuan nodded, "OK."


    After arriving at Qi, 29 people set out in a mighty way.


    He quickly followed Nitti, and Qixuan handed him the cloth bag containing the Pancakes: "this is the pancakes I asked Aqiao to make for you."


    When Nitti heard this, he immediately took the pancakes. Hanging his cloth pocket around his waist, Nitti asked with a black face, "why marry her, since you don''t like her?"


    "What?"


    "If you like her, you won''t let Aqiao make pancakes for me," Nitti said with certainty Instead, he decided not to allow his wife to make food for the man who coveted him. The only explanation is that Han didn''t care about Aqiao at all.


    Qixuan was stunned. He didn''t think about it. However, Qixuan is fresh to Aunt dou for a while. The freshness is past. Aunt Dou''s whole body is a defect. During this period of time, he got along with aunt Dou better. But like, but no.


    "You don''t love her, but also let her accompany you to suffer, you are not a man." Now Nitti can''t see Qixuan. This man is not a man at all.


    Although Qixuan doesn''t like people in AGA village, he has a good impression on Nitti. He likes Qiao Niang, but he never does anything to make Qiao Niang embarrassed, and it''s useless.


    Qixuan can''t bear to say that Aunt Dou won''t marry her: "let''s talk about it a year later!" Even if he lost, a year later he took Qiao Niang back to the capital. However, he will certainly compensate Nitti for eating so much meat. Since he is short of a daughter-in-law, it will be a reward to find him a suitable one.


    When Nitti heard this, he nodded his head: "you''d better stay close to me these days and not be alone." If Qixuan gave qiaoniang away now, Nitti would not be happy, but would beat him up.


    Qixuan''s heart tightened after hearing this, which means that it would be dangerous to leave the group.


    That Nissan is evil to him again, the eyes that met him on the road a few days ago are still murderous. In spite of some humiliation, but for the sake of life, we have to keep up with Nitti.


    Qixuan said, "thank you very much." I read a sentence silently in my heart, and I will repay it later.


    "I''m not for you," Nitti said He just didn''t want Aqiao to be sad. It''s a pity that such a good woman has met an incompetent and heartless man.


    At first, Nitti thought that Qixuan would lose the chain, but after walking for a long time, he didn''t even breathe, which was beyond his expectation.


    When it was getting dark, I saw a wooden house in Qixuan. Although he was surprised, he didn''t ask. Ask Nitti. He''s too embarrassed to be bothered. Ask others, don''t understand how to ask.


    This time, the leader of the hunting team, nigh, led us to the market. He pushed away the wooden house and went in, followed by the others.


    Qixuan now understands that the wooden house should be built by them.


    When I walked in, I saw an iron can and a wooden bowl standing high in the wooden house.


    Several women took the tin and wooden bowls out to wash them, then poured water into the tin and burned them. After the water boiled, I threw some dried vegetables into it and put some salt in it. Then, each person has a bowl of vegetable soup.


    Nigh and Nissan have a better relationship than his brother. Seeing his pancakes, nigh said, "you can enjoy the pancakes and give me one."


    They were good brothers. Naturally, Nitti was not mean. He took a piece for him to eat.


    After taking a bite, nigh couldn''t help but say, "it''s delicious. Nissan, if you marry naaqiao, you will have a good fortune in the future. " He listened to his daughter-in-law saying that Aqiao had made a good dish. The village head''s daughter-in-law had been instructed by her, and now her cooking skills were much better than before.


    Nitti shook his head and said, "I''m afraid she won''t." He didn''t pay attention to Qixuan, but he couldn''t help but consider aunt Dou''s opinion. If aunt Dou doesn''t want to, even if she wins Qixuan, she won''t marry Aqiao.


    Nigg knew the disposition of the good brother, didn''t say much, just patted him on the shoulder.


    At this moment, someone shouted. They couldn''t help looking at the place where the noise was made.


    Qixuan grabs the cloth pocket with pancakes, stares at Nissan and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Nissan shook his fist and said: "such a good thing, such a waste as you are not worthy to eat. Give it to me, or I''ll beat you to death. " This Nissan is very domineering in the village. However, there are village rules, and we dare not go too far.


    Although Qixuan can''t understand him, he can see that he wants to rob his Pancakes: "no way." As he spoke, he grasped the pancakes more tightly.


    When Nissan saw Qixuan''s expression, he knew that he refused: "look for death..." As soon as the words fell, he hit them with one fist.


    Qi Xuan rolls to the side, avoiding the heavy blow of Nissan.


    Nissan wanted a second punch, but he couldn''t move his arm.


    Turning around, it turned out to be Nitti.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to teach this soft footed monster a good lesson today." Not only did Nitti look down on Qixuan, but also Nissan looked down on him.


    Nitti said: "you can teach him, but after a year, he can''t get hurt any more. Otherwise, I will win, and I will not win. " In fact, this is also disguised in the protection of Qixuan. But he said that all the other young men in the village were on his side.


    Nissan can''t beat Nitti, and even if he doesn''t want to, he can''t help but go back.


    Last time Nitti beat him in bed for two months. His family didn''t help him out. Two of his former friends didn''t contact him. Even though aunt Dou is not from AGA village, Nissan wanted to be strong with her, but she was despised by many people.


    "You don''t have to worry," Nitti said to Qixuan, who hung his head. "No one will do anything to you until I duel with you." Of course, only in the open. As for the darkness, there was nothing he could do.


    "Thank you." When Qixuan said this, he held his fists tightly. In the future, he must let the savage lie in bed for a year.


    The next journey, very smooth. But it was evening when we got to town. A group of them live in the home of the village head''s younger brother, Suki.


    Qixuan saw an opportunity to go to Suqi alone and asked, "Mr. Su, where is the iron shop in the town?" He wants to buy a knife. After practising the sword technique of the cloud family, he will not be bullied by the savage of Nissan.


    "What do you want to do with the ironshop?"


    For this reason, Qixuan had thought about it for a long time: "I want to buy a broadsword for hunting later."


    Suki looked at Qixuan and said, "there is no iron shop in the town. But even the iron shop in the county will not make broadsword for you. " It''s really a young man. I don''t even know this basic common sense.


    "Why?"


    "Broadsword belongs to weapons, and weapons are controlled by the imperial court," said suchi. But if you want to go hunting, you can customize a set of bows and arrows. However, a good set of bows and arrows costs 20 liang of silver. "


    Aunt Dou''s Golden Buddha is two liang in silver. It''s a long way from twenty Liang. In addition, the Golden Buddha had to change into silver to buy salt grains, needlework and other necessities.


    Without money, broadsword and bow become empty talk. At this time, Qixuan, don''t mention how much you miss the bows and arrows made of refined iron hanging in the study for decoration.


    Suzy asked, "it''s all copper money here. If it''s gold or silver, you have to go to the shop to change it. If you want to change money in the shop, it will cost ten percent. "


    "So expensive?" These people are so cruel that they even have to pay 10% of the cost.


    "Although the cost is good, there will be no problem with the change of the shop. You may get fake money if you go to other places." The rest of this refers to the black market. No matter where, there will be a black market.


    Seeing Qixuan''s face aching, Suki said, "I''m an acquaintance with the shopkeeper in the shop. I''ll change it for you for half of the cost."


    Qixuan gives him the Golden Buddha and says, "Mr. Su, please replace it for me!" Now we can save one point, one point.


    Su Qi took the Golden Buddha, weighed it and said, "this golden Buddha is estimated to be about two liang, and can change two thousand copper plates."


    Hearing this, Qixuan was relieved.


    The next day, Suki gave Qixuan the bag containing two thousand copper plates: "the boss said that the gold Buddha you gave was good, so he confiscated the handling fee." Good appearance is on the one hand, on the other hand, the workmanship of Jinfo is also very good, which can not be seen in the county.


    When he got the money, Qixuan went shopping with others. They only have half a day to purchase, and they have to rush back in the afternoon.


    Salt 15 Jin, cloth two plus needle and thread, corn corn and bean vegetables a total of 30 jin. After buying these things, he had 180 Wen left. He bought straw paper, two Jin of brown sugar and a small pot of lard.


    Gu Jiu looks at Qixuan holding the oil tank and looks like he is suffering from pain. He can''t help laughing. Think of Chuang Tzu, who was worth more than 10000 Liang in the capital, and sold half of his price. It''s really interesting to think about the 50 Wen oil money of meat.


    When I went back, the men in AGA village were each carrying a load of goods. The other five women were carrying baskets on their backs, but the contents were not less than 100 Jin. The things in Qixuan are the least among all people.


    After buying so many things, I walk slowly. People in AGA village are used to it, but Qixuan has carried so much weight for the first time. Fortunately, the women didn''t walk fast. Otherwise, it will be left behind.

 Chapter 1870

    At night, a group of people stayed in the mountains. Qi Xuan put down the basket and rubbed his red shoulder.


    The previous 37 years, taken together, have not suffered as much as these months.


    Three fires were set on fire and 29 people were divided into three groups. Qixuan was assigned to the first team with nigh and Nitti because of special care.


    The night in the mountains is still very cold. Even in July, it''s still cold in the middle of the night. So this fire is just right. Of course, the fire also has the function of frightening away wild animals.


    Qixuan looked at the fire with his knees in his arms, and the scene of a family eating and brushing pots came to mind. Qixuan said: "father, mother, eldest brother, ayou, I miss you so much." When he said this, his eyes were wet.


    This was just heard by Nitti, who came by. Putting down his spear, Nitti sat next to him and asked, "even if you do something, you don''t have to send it to our AGA village!" He is the only child, his parents died alone. Later, when I got a wife, I had an accident without a child. So up to now, he is still alone.


    Qixuan lowered his head and said, "I don''t know a word or two about it." In order to avoid doubt, she and aunt Dou would not talk about their family affairs. Even if other people mention it, they all muddle along.


    Nitti heard from the village head about Qixuan: "are all the men in the central plains like you useless?" Qixuan is the most useless man he has ever met.


    This is so direct that Qi Xuan can''t get off the stage. In silence, Qixuan said, "if all the men in the central plains are like me, will you barbarians still shrink in the mountains?" The villagers of AGA village belong to the Yi nationality.


    Nitti was not angry, but said, "you are useless. You can''t even protect your own woman."


    Qi Xuan is depressed. Although it''s true, he doesn''t need to be reminded from time to time: "when I defeat you in a year''s time, you will know if I''m useless."


    Nitti glanced at Qixuan, his eyes full of disdain. I hate men who talk big but have no ability.


    Qixuan clenched his fist and said, "don''t look down on people. I just didn''t practice my Kung Fu well before."


    "If you practice hard, you are not my match." Just this little body, which is his opponent.


    Qixuan doesn''t argue with Nitti. He thinks the most urgent thing is to get a broadsword. If he practices the skills of the Yuns, he will not believe that he can win the big man.


    Nitti stood up and said, "how do you sleep?" He has to stay up until the next midnight.


    Qi Xuan can''t sleep. He now regrets that his intestines are green: "Mom and Dad, it''s better to listen to you and practice hard."


    If you want to practice martial arts well, you can''t be bullied by these barbarians without fighting back. When you see an enemy, you can''t take revenge or show it.


    I used to think it doesn''t matter if I didn''t practice my Kung Fu well. Anyway, I have a strong guard around me. Now I know that it''s someone else''s business to have good martial arts. I have learned my skills well, and I will not be bullied anywhere, and I can live well. Unfortunately, he understood too late.


    No, it''s not too late to understand. He has a chance to look back. As aunt Dou said, depending on the mountain will fall, depending on the mother will be old. Parents can''t be relied on. Being the emperor''s eldest brother can be relied on. Thinking of this, Qixuan suddenly understood the deep meaning of Yuxi throwing him to the mountain. If he were in the capital, he would never understand that.


    I thought about it in a mess, but I didn''t know when I fell asleep.


    And it came to pass in the second day, when it was dark, that they rose up and went on their way. As a result, the sky was not beautiful. After a short walk, it rained heavily. They walked on a mountain road, which was originally rugged and hard to walk when it rained.


    As he climbed a steep hillside, Nika, nigh''s cousin, stepped into the air and rolled down the hillside.


    I''m ok, but I hurt my leg. A large piece of skin has been scratched on the right leg, blood Linlin.


    Qixuan looked at the blood red flesh and said, "stop bleeding for him immediately, and then bandage it with a clean cloth." Unfortunately, there is no alcohol here. Otherwise, it is better to use alcohol to kill poison and stop bleeding.


    Nigh thought of the rumor he had heard before that this man was from a medical family, and then he asked, "do you know what herbs are used to stop his bleeding?"


    Qi Xuan doesn''t know that. He shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Finally, Nissan took out a bottle of medicine and sprinkled it on Nicha''s leg. Although the blood stopped, Nica fainted with pain.


    When the wound stopped bleeding, Nissan took an old dress he had worn from the basket and tore it into cloth, then bound up Nika''s wound.


    Qi Xuan can''t help frowning, but he doesn''t talk about what he just thought.


    Nigger took up his cousin, and their things were shared among twenty others. Then the group continued on the road.


    Nitti went to Qixuan and asked, "I just saw you frown. Do you think it''s improper to deal with the wound like this?"


    If other people come to ask, Kai Xuan will certainly not be talkative. But Nitti was kind to him, so he could not conceal it. "The wound should be wrapped with a cloth boiled in boiling water and dried in the sun, not with clothes that he had worn."


    It was the first time that Nitti heard, "why?" They did that before.


    Qixuan shook her head and said, "my mother said that the cloth that was not boiled with boiling water is not clean. Dressing the wound will make it infected. As for what is infection, don''t ask me. I don''t know. " If you listen more, you will know something.


    "Your mother knows medicine?"


    Qixuan nodded: "my mother is proficient in medical theory and has written two medical books for the world to read!" As for Yuxi''s making alcohol for the benefit of many people, he will not talk about it. It should be said that if Nitti told suchi and others, he would be exposed as soon as he inquired.


    And Nitti''s face was appalled, and he who could write a medical book could not be a common man. After the shock, Nitti looked at Qixuan and said, "why is your mother so powerful, but you don''t understand anything?"


    In fact, Nitti regrets that Qixuan didn''t learn this skill. Otherwise, they can benefit from AGA village. Just some wrong tone, let Qixuan think he is mocking himself again.


    Qi Xuan was so angry that he gave Nitti a back spoon.


    Nitti didn''t care what Qixuan thought. He quickly stepped forward and said something to nigh.


    Nigh hesitated. "Do you really believe him?" All these years, they do it! Just because Qixuan broke the old customs in a few words, I''m afraid it would cause great trouble.


    Nitti said, "his mother must be a famous doctor. Otherwise, how can he write a medical book for the world to read?" Nitti has long been dissatisfied with the village witch doctor. Medical skills are not so good, but I think I''m very powerful. If he had not vowed to cure his mother, his father would have taken her to the town to see a doctor. In this way, his mother won''t die of illness, and his father won''t be killed by wild animals because of his mother''s wandering hunting. And he will not be an orphan.


    When Nigg heard this, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. Just, we don''t have clean cloth now! " It''s like hunting people who don''t know how to change their habits. Of course, he also heard that the new family had been practicing medicine for generations. Even if I didn''t study medicine, I knew more than them.


    In fact, most of the members of the hunting team don''t think much about the medical skills of the witch doctor. Because after their players were injured, few of them were cured. When I brought it back, it was good. When I sent it to the witch doctor, I was either dead or lame. I didn''t cure anyone. But in the village, only the witch doctor knows the doctor, and others don''t. No matter how dissatisfied I am with him, I have to bear it.


    "Han Xiaojun bought two pieces of cloth and we borrowed them," Nitti said. Next time we go to the market, we''ll buy another one and pay him back. "


    Qixuan agreed to lend them the cloth, but did not agree to change the cloth and bandage now: "now untie it, it will bleed again. Moreover, there is no utensil for boiling cloth now. "


    Nitti thought that Qixuan had a point and went to tell nigh about it.


    Nigh agreed and said, "then go to the cabin and change it for him." I''m sure I can get to the cabin before dark.


    Not far away, Nissan watched the three muttering together, and his eyes showed a sense of killing.


    The road was so slippery that two more women fell down. One bruised his hand, the other twisted his foot. Now, there is another wounded.


    The woman who twisted her feet was finally carried by Nitti.


    After walking for a long time, they were tired. Kai Xuan takes out the water bag and wants to drink water, only to find that the water bag is empty. He remembered that he had just finished drinking, and there was still more than half of the water! After checking, I found a hole under the water bag, thinking about what it was punctured just now.


    The young man sitting next to Qixuan saw this and handed him the water bag in his hand.


    Qixuan is not used to sharing things with others, but he is very thirsty now. In addition, he also wants to have a good relationship with people in the village, so he has no intention of the other party.


    Reached for the water bag,. Gulped a few mouthfuls back to the man. Qixuan said with a smile, "thank you!"


    The man smiled and shook his head.


    After a rest, the party continued on the road. When it was almost dark, I arrived at the previous wooden house for the night.


    Nissan put the woman down and looked habitually at the people in the room. As a result, the complexion changed greatly. "What about Han Xiaojun?" Nissan asked in a hurry


    As a result, everyone shook their heads, saying they did not know. Originally brought a lot of goods, now two people injured each add 20 jin of things. We are so tired that we can''t breathe. How can we pay attention to an irrelevant person.


    Nitti stepped out, but there was no one outside.


    Turning around, NiTi grabbed Nissan''s collar and asked, "where is Han Xiaojun?"


    "How do I know where he is?" Nissan snorted


    "It''s not that you''ve got a hand in the dark?" If Nissan is not the nephew of the witch doctor, he will be ignored if he is disgusted with people and dogs.


    Nissan was furious: "you''re bloody. What evidence do you have that I hurt the soft footed monster?" AGA village is most taboo to kill each other. Qixuan has lived in AGA village for such a long time, and it''s half of AGA village''s people. Even if he is a nephew of a witch doctor, he will not be severely punished, and the hunting team will reject him collectively.


    Seeing that the two were about to fight, the man with Nissan came forward to testify for him, saying that Nissan had not contacted Qixuan all the way.


    "Even if it''s none of your business," nitty said viciously, "if it''s none of yours, I''ll never finish it." These people have no idea how important Han Xiaojun is to them.

 Chapter 1871

    At night in the mountains, there are insects and wild animals.


    A leopard is approaching Qixuan, which is lying on the ground. Just a meter away from Qixuan, the leopard stopped and then turned to run.


    Gulong fell from the tree and said to the black wood beside him, "the medicine is not very effective. It needs to be improved." He sprinkled powder around Qixuan. The beast couldn''t stand the smell. Otherwise, Qi Xuan can''t live safely until now.


    Ebony looked at the sleeping Qixuan and said, "brother Jiu, do you want to wake up the king of Xuanxuan? If you keep him sleeping like this, he will catch cold. " The night in the mountains is very cold. Even in July, quilt should be built. If you sleep like this all night, you must be ill. The witch doctor in the village of AGA is a halfling and can''t be relied on. In case of serious illness, the eldest brother comes out at last.


    "It must wake him up." It''s not that Qixuan is afraid of catching cold, but that he should spend the night with the beast.


    Take a bottle and put it in front of Qixuan''s nose. See Qixuan''s head move. Gu Jiu took his subordinates and climbed up the tree. With the protection of night, we can''t see two people at all.


    Kai Xuan opened his eyes, touched his head and said to himself, "what''s wrong with me?" With that, he looked around conditionally.


    Looking at the weeds and trees around, Qixuan was scared out of his wits. This, this, how is he alone in such a place!


    "Nitti, Nitti..." roared after Qixuan responded


    His roar made the resting birds on the tree flutter up. But soon it was all quiet again.


    Qixuan crouches back to the original place in frustration. He clearly follows everyone how can he be alone.


    Think of here, open Xuan pupil a shrink. No, he was walking well when suddenly he was dizzy and walked slowly. Then, he fell to the ground.


    Qi Xuan touched his head and said, "it''s the water. It must be the water that has problems. I''m so stupid that I didn''t know how to pierce the bottom of the water bag! " It must have been someone who deliberately damaged his water bag so that he could drink the unclean water.


    In nine out of ten, the water was filled with medicine. If not, he won''t wake up until now. The one who killed him is 100% Nissan.


    I have been admonishing myself to have more than one heart and eye, but the result is still calculated by others. At this time, Qi Xuan was inexplicably depressed. I was dizzy by Gu jiufan before, but I didn''t pay attention to it. But this time, it''s a trick. The same mistake twice, can only say stupid.


    Seeing the appearance of Qixuan, gujiu couldn''t help shaking his head. At this time, the most urgent thing is to consider security issues. As a result, he still has leisure to talk to himself.


    "Ang..."


    The wolf roar finally pulled back the divergent thinking of Qixuan. Looking at the surrounding dark, he couldn''t help shivering. There are wild animals everywhere. Any one of them can kill him.


    Covering his chest, Qixuan said to himself, "calm down, calm down, think about what elder sister said before."


    Jujube before falling off the cliff, in the cliff for more than a month. Later, Yuxi specially called jujube to let her tell the four brothers how to survive at the bottom of the cliff and how to live a month later.


    When he calmed down, Qixuan soon remembered jujube saying that he would spend the night in the mountain forest. If there were many people, he would make a fire for the night. If there were few people, he would climb up the tree for the night.


    There are many people and a fire can scare off some wild animals. In addition, many people can patrol in groups, and real beast attacks can be found in advance. There are few people. It''s safest to hide in a tree. But in the trees, we should also be wary of such wild things as vipers and leopards.


    Qixuan was afraid of snakes since he was a child, so he abandoned the tree first. Finally, I decided to make a fire.


    Fortunately, he bought flint in the market this time. The fire they used before was borrowed, and then they used the ash to pile up, and then they left it for the next time. If you accidentally put out the fire, it will be very troublesome to regenerate it. Because of the terrible memory, he bought flint this time.


    Firewood is everywhere in the forest. But listen to the call of wild animals, and beware of the hidden animals like snakes and insects. When picking up firewood, Qixuan is frightened.


    Sitting beside the fire, Qixuan felt very lucky: "fortunately, I bought flint today." Otherwise, I don''t know how to spend this evening.


    The black wood on the big tree, if not for his secret protection with the eldest brother, would have been gnawed into a bone by the wild animals.


    Because only one person, Kai Xuan also dare not sleep. For one thing, I''m afraid that I didn''t add firewood to put out the fire. For another, when the wild animals attacked, I would die.


    While adding firewood, Qixuan murmured: "I don''t know what they are doing now? It''s such a night. I should be sleeping! "


    "I''m not here, and I don''t know if brother Zhuo is engaged? It''s a girl from that family. "


    "You can''t find me. You must be worried about me day by day." He is sorry for both his parents and ayou. He, as a brother, didn''t take good care of his brother. Instead, he relied on his brother for everything. He was ashamed to say that.


    Parents, wives and children, brothers and sisters, one by one, read it in turn. I spent most of the evening reading it.


    In the early morning, Qixuan felt that the beast would not come out again and was ready to sleep. As a result, as soon as you squint, you feel something approaching.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a boar a few meters away. Although the boar seems to be only forty or fifty Jin, it''s fatal for the boar to go crazy.


    Qi Xuan immediately grabbed the axe in his hand and said in a low voice, "don''t come here, don''t come here. If you want to come here, I will cut you to death. "


    Ebony sat on the tree and almost fell off the tree when he heard this.


    The boar scratched the soil on the ground, exposed two long tusks, and then rushed towards Qixuan with an arrow.


    Qi Xuan raised his axe with both hands, and when the boar was about to catch him, the bag split. Then, it was really hit by him.


    Before the boar died, he took a look at Qixuan and then fell into a pool of blood.


    Qixuan sits on the ground and wipes the sweat on his forehead. Calm down and look at the dead boar''s face with excitement. Although the boar is small, it has about 20 jin of meat. It''s enough for him to eat with aunt dou for three or four days.


    Just as he was about to tie up the boar and take it back, he suddenly remembered what he had said to him before jujube. If it''s a person, don''t hunt big game outside, because big game will shed a lot of blood when injured. And bloody, will cause other big beasts to come. In this way, it''s not only the loss of prey that puts them in danger.


    Looking at the boar on the ground, Qixuan is reluctant. But in the end, he took the axe back, wiped the blood off the axe and carried the basket away.


    After he left, Blackwood fell from the tree, picked up the boar and threw it into a deep pit.


    The boar was made by Gu Jiu to scare Qi Xuan. What Gu Jiu didn''t expect was that Qi Xuan hit his head with that axe.


    After throwing away the boar, Blackwood said to himself, "the king of Xuan, I can really speak." All night long, Xuan Wang said not tired, but noisy he did not sleep.


    Qixuan has a strong sense of direction. When he came, he remembered the way. So, at this time, he walked down that road.


    Gu Jiu nodded his head in the dark. It was not bad. He even knew how to remember the way. It seems that xuanwang is not useless.


    In recent years, Qixuan has gone to many places and lost his way several times. Of course, at that time, I was not afraid to be followed by guards when I got lost. Just a few times down, Kai Xuan on the formation of the habit of road.


    After about half an hour''s walk, Qixuan meets Nitti and nigger who come back to him.


    Nig looked at Qixuan people intact, and could hardly believe his eyes. Nitti was going to find Qixuan last night, but nigh stopped him. It''s too dangerous to walk around in the mountains at night. He can''t let his good brother risk for an outsider.


    "You didn''t die?" He thought that Qixuan would be eaten by wild animals. When they fold back, they can only find the remains of Qixuan. But I didn''t expect that this man had nothing to do.


    Qi Xuan looked at his expression and guessed what he said. But he didn''t have a bad impression of nigh and didn''t choke on him.


    When Nitti approached Qixuan, his face changed: "how can you smell of blood?"


    "I just chopped off a boar," Qi Xuan said with a grin It''s something to be proud of. He wants the whole world to know.


    Neither nigger nor Nitti believed him. Wild boars are so crazy that they dare not compete with them. It''s amazing that Qixuan could kill it.


    See two people don''t believe, open Xuan press to take the axe from the back basket: "this is the boar''s blood above."


    "What about the boar?" nitty asked


    Qi Xuan put the axe back and said, "I''m afraid that the smell of blood will lead to other wild animals. I''ll leave as soon as I kill the boar."


    This kind of thing, if nobody teaches, absolutely does not know. "Who told you that?" Nitti asked Village head, I''m not going to tell him these things.


    Qixuan did not want to, blurted out: "my elder sister."


    "It''s your elder sister, not your elder brother?" However, he knew that the women''s shoulders of the Han people could not be picked or lifted, and he would pant and hiss after a few more steps. Therefore, he thinks Qixuan is wrong.


    Qi Xuan gave Nitti a white look and said, "how can this kind of thing be mistaken. My elder sister has never met an opponent since she left school. " It''s not that there is no one more powerful than jujube, but the one who is more powerful than her will not fight with jujube.


    "Are you sure you''re not talking in your sleep?"


    Qixuan snorted, "like you, all five of them can''t beat my elder sister."


    Nitti looked at him like a peacock opening its screen. He didn''t think that he was lying: "is it that your family is also a powerful woman, and men are useless?" In this case, there are many in the Yi nationality.


    This almost made Qixuan jump up: "there is no one in the world who is more powerful than my father. My eldest brother is a man of both culture and martial arts. Even my younger brother is resourceful."


    Nitti, with a suspicious look, asked, "it''s true that your family is so powerful, so why are you so useless?"


    In an instant, Qi Xuan said, "in my family, I am the least accomplished."


    It''s true that if you don''t make it, you won''t have any advantages. But looking at Qixuan''s listless appearance, Nitti was embarrassed to attack him again.

 Chapter 1872

    After a few steps, Nitti asked, "you didn''t always follow us. Why did you fall behind?"


    Qixuan was annoyed and said: "my water bag was poked a hole, and the man sitting next to me gave me water to drink. I didn''t expect that after drinking the water, I was dizzy after a few steps, and then I fell to the ground without knowing anyone. "


    "And the water bag?"


    For Nitti, who has been walking in the mountains for many years, looking at the hole under the water bag, he knows that it is man-made: "hateful." I didn''t expect Nissan to use such a vicious method, which is to lose the face of the whole village of AGA.


    Nigg looked at him angrily and asked what was going on.


    Knowing the context, nigh took a complex look at Qixuan and said, "let''s get on the road quickly!"


    After walking for about half an hour, Qixuan couldn''t move: "I haven''t closed my eyes since last night. I have to take a rest." Fortunately, I bought dry food for three days in the town, otherwise I would be hungry.


    Nitti looked at him listless and nodded in agreement. When Qixuan fell asleep by leaning against the tree, Nitti said to nigh, "you are here to protect him. I will go and hunt some prey." Look, I know I won''t wake up for a while. Hunt some wild things and eat them at night.


    Nigh nodded, "you go! I''m here. Don''t worry. "


    Nitti didn''t think much. He went hunting with a bow and spear on his back.


    Nigh looked at the sweet Qixuan sleeping and struggled with the dew on his face. Finally, he decided to kill Qixuan: "for Nitti, I have to kill you." If Han died, Nitti would not only have to fight against the witch doctor, but also marry that Aqiao. But if he doesn''t die, Nitti will be in trouble later. For the sake of his brother, he can only hurt the killer.


    With that, nigh raised his knife and stabbed Qixuan in the chest.


    Before the knife touched Qixuan''s clothes, nigh''s arm was aching. When his hand was loose, the knife fell on Qi Xuan''s feet.


    Kai Xuan is really sleepy. He will sleep soundly. Therefore, I have no idea that my life is in danger.


    With his right hand in his hand, nigh looked around, but there was no one. Negroponte was horrified: "who? Come out. "


    Gu Jiu flew down from the tree and ordered several times on Qi Xuan. In this way, it can ensure that Qixuan will not wake up suddenly.


    Nigh stepped back three steps, then stood still and asked, "who are you?"


    Gu Jiu called Blackwood down.


    In addition to good lightness skills, Blackwood is also very quick to learn dialect. But in three months, he can communicate with Suzy in the words of AGA village.


    Jump down from the tree, ebony points to Qixuan and says, "we are his guards."


    Bonig didn''t understand. Blackwood explained, "that''s what you call the guardian."


    Nigh was shocked. He didn''t expect that the guardian of this useless man was so powerful. However, nigh soon asked, "you are his guardian. Why was he almost killed by Nissan that day, and you didn''t show up?"


    Ebony spits out the peaches in his mouth and says, "we will only come out when it is life-threatening. If Nitti had not been there, we would have been there. " The fruit in this mountain is very good. It''s big and juicy.


    Nigh was very clever. He understood at the words: "you are sent by his family to protect him?" A few days ago, when he heard that Nitti said Han''s mother was a famous doctor, he was puzzled. Since the mother of this man is so fierce, why is he still forced to hide in AGA village. Sure enough, there is something strange here.


    Heimu said, "our boss said that you will teach him to hunt when you return to AGA village. In autumn, you take him to the mountains to hunt. "


    Nig didn''t want to. As a leader, he can''t take a stranger to hunt. In this way, they are not responsible for the lives of the members of the hunting team.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to, gujiu sneered: "you have no choice. If I don''t agree, I''ll kill you now. " If you don''t want to use nigga, he will show up and kill nigga directly and secretly.


    "I''m not going to let the players take risks," Nigg said, chest up As a leader, you have to be responsible for the safety of the whole hunting team.


    "It''s very easy to do," said Blackwood with a smile! You will be the leader of the position to go out, and then you can wholeheartedly follow my young master to protect him Of course, they must be protecting xuanwang in secret.


    In AGA village, only the most powerful hunter can be the leader. Of course, as a team leader, there are two parts of meat. However, compared with life, these can not be.


    "If you disagree, you die."


    Nigh is not afraid of ebony. He is afraid of gujiu. Just then, he knew that Gu Jiu was very powerful. With this man, he can''t escape.


    Seeing that nigh had agreed, gujiu said, "no need to take special care of him, just like the villagers in AGA village." With that, he flew up the tree again.


    Nigh looked at gujiu, his eyes glowing. If he could learn such Kung Fu, he would never have to worry about his wife and children.


    But nigh was soon discouraged. How could those people teach him such martial arts.


    After sitting down, looking at Qi Xuan, who was still sleeping soundly, nigh couldn''t help asking, "who are you?" With such expert protection around you, you must have a high status.


    But think about it. He was beaten half his life by Nissan. It turns out that it''s weird to get out of bed in half a month.


    Thinking of Nissan, nigh''s face changed a little. This time, Nissan wanted to kill Han Xiaojun. I''m afraid he was instructed by a witch doctor. This time, it didn''t hurt Han Xiaojun. I''m sure it will. Once they annoy the secret people, the witch doctor and Nissan are afraid of losing their lives.


    Nigh said to himself, "I can''t protect myself, so please do yourself a favor." If a respected village head risked his life, he would tell him about it. But the witch doctor, let it go.


    When Nitti came back, Qixuan was still sleeping.


    When nigger saw that he had beaten a pheasant and a hare, he said with a smile, "there is more than enough to get to the cabin today, so let him sleep! I haven''t tortured rabbits for a long time. Today I''ll bake a hare to eat. " Among the mountains, the easiest to hunt are hare and pheasant.


    There''s something wrong with nitty. You know nigh never eats alone. But when nigh was hungry, he nodded and said, "go and pick up the firewood. I''ll take care of these two wild things."


    Thinking of Nitti''s idea that he was still fighting with Han Xiaojun''s women, nigh was worried about his good brother. But now they stare in secret, and he doesn''t say much. Let''s go back to the village!


    Kai Xuan is awakened by the smell of meat. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw two golden roasted wild things, and Qi Xuan''s stomach growled incessantly. Covering his empty stomach, Qixuan felt embarrassed.


    Nitti originally wanted to give the whole pheasant to Qixuan, but he changed his mind to give half of the pheasant to Qixuan, thinking that gujiu wanted his usual attitude towards him. The rest, he shared it with Nitti.


    Qixuan eats a mouthful of dry food, then bites a mouthful of wild chicken, and then drinks a mouthful of spring water, which makes him feel like a sun god.


    When they were full, the three were on their way again. See two people want to take his luggage, Kai Xuan refused: "you can help me now, but you can''t always help me."


    In the past, I thought that even if he didn''t do anything, he would have endless wealth. As a result, it is up to the man who covets his concubine to support himself. As long as you think about it, Qixuan feels that he has no face to see others.


    At last, Qi Xuan didn''t ask two people to help him. He carried the basket of more than 60 Jin on his back.


    Although they delayed their journey, they made a difference to Qixuan.


    "Do you want to join the hunting team?" said nigh All the people in the mountain can''t hide their guts, so he asked directly.


    Qixuan''s eyes brightened in a moment, but he shook his head quickly and said, "I want to participate, but I don''t know anything now. I''ll only drag myself back if I go with you. I''ll wait a few months, and I''ll follow you when I''m done with my kung fu. "


    This made both Nitti and neg feel good for him. "I can teach you to hunt when you go back to the village, if you like," Nigg said


    For Qixuan, that''s a must.


    Before the sun set, they went back to the wooden house. At this time, there were only two wounded and three young men who made friends with Nitti. Everyone else, go back first.


    When Nitti and his family went to find Qixuan, two of them also went hunting in the mountains. They found a robe of more than 30 jin. So in the evening, Qixuan also received a large bowl of Robe meat.


    After dinner, Nitti called Nigg out: "how do you want to teach Han Xiaojun to hunt?" Nigh is very responsible, but he is not a warm-hearted person.


    "I think he''s something to make of."


    NiTi would not believe that. Although he had doubts about juice, he did not ask again. Since Nigel decided, he had his own ideas.


    It took another two days before they returned to the village of AGA. As soon as I entered the village, I saw several people running over. Among them, aunt Dou is also there. Although she knew that ancient nine secretly followed Qixuan, it can be seen that other people in the village came back but did not see the figure of Qixuan, aunt Dou was also worried about it..


    Qixuan was in a good mood and said happily to Aunt Dou, "let''s go home."


    Back home, aunt Dou asked, "what''s so happy?" Maybe gujiu appears, but it seems that gujiu is not a soft hearted person.


    Qixuan said with a smile that Nigel was going to teach him how to hunt: "when I have practiced martial arts, I can hunt with them." After that, we can eat meat every day.


    Today''s Qixuan is striving for the goal of daily meat eating.


    Auntie Dou was a little puzzled: "if you don''t do anything to be courteous, if you don''t commit adultery, then you will steal. Is there any conspiracy in nigh?"


    "I have no enmity with him, and there is nothing on me for him to plot. Moreover, he and Nitti are good brothers and should be of good character. " There''s a saying that goes well. People are like birds of a feather. Nitti''s character is good, and his good brother''s character must not be so bad.


    Aunt Dou said angrily, "in your eyes, everyone is a good person. It''s just your life. There''s the Empress Dowager and the emperor who protect you. Otherwise, you''ll be sold and help the number of people. "


    Qixuan smiled and changed the topic: "I have bought all the things you want."


    Aunt Dou turned her attention in an instant.

 Chapter 1873

    The first thing aunt Dou did after checking the things she bought was to quickly return the borrowed corn to the village head''s house. In addition, I packed some brown sugar and sent it.


    After sending things home, I saw Qixuan busy in the room. Aunt Dou''s face showed a smile: "you rest, I will do it."


    Qixuan immediately let out the position, not because he was lazy, but because the food he cooked was too bad.


    "I''ll go to the mountain tomorrow and chop some wood to make some tables and chairs." Their house is so simple that they don''t even have tables and chairs. Now I eat every day. The food is on the stump I picked up. Then I sit on a stone.


    Aunt Dou looked at Qixuan suspiciously and asked, "can you do it?" The mountain is full of wood, as long as it is cut. It''s just tables and chairs. It''s not so easy to do.


    "No way to learn." He''s figured it out. He won''t rely on his identity any more. No, I don''t. just ask. In this way, not only can he learn something, but also can he integrate into the village better.


    For the change of Qixuan, aunt Dou is still happy to see her sincerity.


    After dinner, Qixuan went to Nitti. Anyway, Nitti is single. There is no need to avoid going to his home.


    Nitti looked at the complexity of Qixuan''s face and said after half a sound: "it''s OK to teach you how to make tables and chairs, but you have to teach me how to do medicine." Just now, nigh had solemnly told him to stop thinking of marrying aunt Dou, or his life would be in danger. No more, nigh didn''t say.


    "I''d like to teach, but I''ve never been exposed to these things. I''ve only heard from my mother about what I told you before. " He didn''t expect that medical skills would be so popular. He had known more when he was at home.


    It''s Qi Xuan who takes care of everything properly. He doesn''t have to worry about anything. Otherwise, kenty would know something.


    "Then what would you do?"


    Qixuan is a little ashamed. Besides reading, he can also draw. But these things are not rare in AGA village.


    Nitti hesitated and said, "then you teach me to read." In fact, he doesn''t know what''s the use of this, but he is also idle anyway. It''s always good to learn more.


    Later, Nitti didn''t know how much to be grateful for the decision.


    Qixuan was so happy that he wrote Nitti''s name: "this is your name..."


    Because it was just learned, so Qixuan didn''t dare to teach more, so he taught him to recognize ten words: "tomorrow I will teach you ten words." There is no child in Nitti. Otherwise, there is no Kung Fu to learn this.


    The next day, Qixuan followed Nitti up the mountain. Nitti brought him two pieces of wood, and Qixuan himself brought one.


    Put down the wood, Nitti said: "these wood need to be dried to make tables and chairs." Then he went back.


    Looking at Qixuan''s shoulder, which has worn skin and exposed red flesh, aunt Dou is very distressed.


    Qi Xuan changed his clothes and said with a smile, "I''ll be fine when I get a cocoon." If you want to live a better life, you must be diligent.


    Aunt Dou opened her mouth, but at last she said nothing.


    In the following days, Qixuan practices Kung Fu before dawn every day, and also practices Kung Fu for an hour at night. During the day, in addition to the busy things in the field, I had to learn to hunt with Nitti.


    At first, nigh promised to teach, but his wife disagreed. He even threatened to stop talking to him if he didn''t give up the idea.


    Nigh couldn''t help but ask Nitti to teach him.


    As a result, when learning to hunt with Nitti, Qixuan found that these Yunqing and jujube had been mentioned before. Now, it''s just turning theory into practice.


    Back home, Qixuan said to Aunt Dou, "I really don''t know if I''m blessed." What others want to learn is not available to him. Unfortunately, I never studied hard.


    When Aunt Dou knew what had happened, she comforted him and said, "it''s not too late to realize her mistake."


    The two were making dinner when the village head came. This time, Nico, the son of the village head, followed.


    They stood up and asked the village head to have dinner with Nico.


    The village head shook his head and said, "I have eaten it. This time I''m here to send you something. "


    Qixuan is too busy to ask for their things.


    The village head said with a smile, "it''s not from us, it''s from Suki. It''s your family. It''s for you. "


    Without waiting for Qixuan to open his mouth, Nigu put the basket down: "open it and let''s see what''s in it." The two things in the basket are very heavy, and they are tightly wrapped with cloth. So Nico was curious about what was in it.


    In AGA village, cloth is very precious. It must be precious to be able to use cloth bags.


    Qi Xuan thought that it must have been sent by Gu Jiu. Since he borrowed Su Qi''s hand, it must not have been something he could not see.


    Seeing Qixuan go to take it with one hand, Nico reminded, "it''s very heavy. You can''t take it with one hand."


    He was despised again, but Qixuan was used to it. So, I didn''t show any resentment.


    Opening the first package, Qixuan cried out happily: "nine ring Dao?" Previously, Suki''s paintings let him eliminate this year, but Gu Jiu unexpectedly sent him nine ring Dao, which was a surprise.


    Looking at the sharp knife, the village head and Nigu were reluctant to move their eyes. The father and son have the same idea in their mind. It''s a monstrous thing to give such a good knife to Han Xiaojun. But the village head, though occasionally selfish, is an honest man. I don''t think I''ll take good things because I see them.


    It''s like the medicine that Qi Xuan snatched before. He asked for most of it from the witch doctor. But he didn''t eat it all himself, like a witch doctor. It''s all hidden and given to those who need it in the future.


    This nine ring Dao weighs 20 jin. Qi Xuan can''t lift the nine ring Dao with one hand.


    The village head returned to his mind and was not ready to see the second package. He asked his son to go home.


    Nico didn''t want to, but the village head stared at him and left. On the way back, Nico complained, "Dad, what other weapon do I want to see?" Although it''s not self-made, it can also help you to have a look.


    "In the future, you can see it." As a weapon, it will definitely be used.


    The second package contained bows and arrows. This bow and arrow also weigh more than ten jin.


    Qixuan looked at the bow and said to Aunt Dou, "Qiao Niang, I want to give this bow and arrow to Nitti."


    Seeing aunt Dou''s unwillingness, Qixuan explained: "this bow and arrow can''t play a role in my hand, but when it comes to Nitti''s hand, it will be different." He mainly ate Nitti''s meat for several months, and now he is taught to hunt. Qixuan felt that he could not always receive favors from others. Now that there are conditions, it''s natural to return one or two.


    "But after two months, I will go hunting on the mountain. How can you go hunting without bows and arrows? " It''s not that you don''t want to repay Nitti, but that you have to do what you can.


    If you want to come, Qixuan said, "then I''ll trade my bow and arrow for Nitti''s bow and crossbow. The crossbow is light and more suitable for me who is learning to hunt. " At the beginning of hunting, I''m sure I can''t go to big business. So a crossbow is just right.


    When it comes to this, aunt Dou has no reason to object: "you have to think about it. With gujiu''s temperament, I will not send you any more bows and arrows. Hunting, broadsword is not dominant. " Broadsword has to fight close, and it''s dangerous.


    Qixuan didn''t change his mind: "even if I can join the hunting team in the future, I can''t be the main force. This bow and arrow, only to a hunting master like Nitti, can play its greatest role. Put it in my hand. It''s a bit violent. "


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you should know how to think about others now."


    Qixuan is ashamed of such praise: "didn''t you see the eyes of the village head and Nigu just now? If both of them are in my hands, they will surely attract the covetousness of those malicious people. Now the bow and arrow will be sent out, but also part of the attention will be diverted In such a family, no matter how simple it is, it can''t really be a piece of white paper. Just before, he didn''t need to worry about it. But now that I''ve had so much, I''ve learned to think more.


    Therefore, the environment can most force a person to grow. Within a few months, Qixuan has grown a lot.


    Aunt Dou, there is no more objection.


    When Nitti saw the bow, he fell in love with it. Then he touched the bow, took an arrow, put it on the string, and shot at the birds in the tree.


    The arrow flew over the bird''s head and landed on the ground.


    It''s not that Nitti''s accuracy is not good, but that he didn''t master the strength of the bow for the first time.


    Once again he touched the body of the bow, and Nitti returned it to Qixuan. But that hand tightly grasps the bow, looks to know very reluctant.


    Qixuan has some shame. Things that have not been seen before are priceless to others.


    When he heard that he was going to give the bow to himself, Nitti was surprised and pleased: "really, are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Qixuan nodded: "only when the bow and arrow reach your hand can it play a maximum role. But I hope you can give me your crossbow. "


    If it was anything else, Nitti would not. But this bow and arrow, too accord with his mind. That''s the old saying. It''s hard to buy money.


    "If you have anything to do, just call me. By the way, I''ll make the tables and chairs for you. " Such a good bow and arrow, let alone the town, is not found in the county. As for the city of Fu, they cannot go without a guide.


    Qixuan is busy refusing.


    No matter whether Qixuan or not, NiTi thought that there was no suitable wood at home, so he went to nigh''s house to borrow it.


    When nigh''s brother saw this set of bows and arrows, his eyes were glowing with hot light: "Nico, lend it to me."


    Nitti refused without hesitation.


    Thinking of gujiu, who has excellent martial arts, nigh thought that such a set of bows and arrows is nothing: "Nitti, you can get along well with that young master Han, and you will benefit a lot from his recognition." His wife was afraid that he would be hooked by Aqiao. He was not allowed to contact with Mr. Han. For the sake of family harmony, he decided not to contact Han Xiaojun more.


    Nitti nodded: "his family can send things to show that they don''t really give up on him. Later, we can send the children to their home to study medicine. " A little learning can also benefit the whole village of AGA.


    Nigh shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy." Their witch doctors can only teach their own children medical skills. Han family, it is estimated that the same.


    Nitti shook his head and said, "try it."

 Chapter 1874

    Since he sent Nitti''s bow and arrow, this guy has been hunting on the mountain every day. Either pheasant or hare, or roe deer. Qixuan also benefits from fresh meat every day.


    It''s hot now, and the meat can last up to two days. Qi Xuan spent a lot of time practicing kung fu every day, so he just let go of it.


    On this day, Nitti and nigh went up the mountain and hunted a boar of more than 200 Jin. The two were divided in half, the other half by the village head.


    NiTi gave Qixuan a pig hind leg, and when he refused, NiTi said, "if it wasn''t for the bow and arrow you sent, I wouldn''t go hunting with nigh on the mountain." He is now hunting, mainly to find the feel, in order to get familiar with the use of this set of bows and arrows in the fastest time.


    Qixuan said, "I want to follow you up the mountain when the food in the field is collected." Autumn is the peak of hunting. It''s hot now. Many men don''t go up the mountain.


    Nitti nodded in agreement.


    The crops in the field grow well because they are well served. Qixuan picks up his hoe and looks at many sweet potatoes on one vine. He is very happy.


    It took three days to collect all the food in the field. Then, Qixuan began to be silent again and said, "you are right. We should plan ahead of time. This gold necklace has to be used on the blade. "


    Aunt Dou had a plan for a long time: "like mushrooms and agaric on the mountain, I will dry them and sell them. You can make up for your family. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "the grocer knows that we are from the mountain. If he doesn''t bring them back to the mountain, he will keep the price low." Selling Shanzhen is both hard work and hard work. He thought it better to keep these things for himself.


    Aunt Dou thinks Qixuan has a point.


    Qixuan said, "don''t worry. I''ll ask Nitti tomorrow to see what the villagers make money from."


    The villagers in AGA village need to buy very few things, such as salt pots and pans. They are all self-sufficient. We grow our own food or get it from the mountain; we grow hemp cloth for clothes and pants; we use pots and pans, pots and pans, closets and so on. Where money is needed, very few.


    Knowing the specific situation, Qixuan knows that it''s hard to make money here.


    After pondering for a long time, Qixuan and aunt Dou said, "next time I go to town, I will pawn your gold necklace and buy a paintbrush and paint. When the time comes, I will make a painting and sell it in the county. "


    Aunt Dou immediately poured cold water: "what if I can''t sell it?" Qixuan''s painting is good, but whether it can sell money is unknown.


    Qixuan said confidently, "you can be sure that you can sell money." When I was driven out of the capital, I saw a painting of Pang Jinglun sold for hundreds of liang of silver on the road, which shocked Qixuan greatly.


    In recent years, he not only wrote about traveling, but also spent a lot of energy on painting. However, Qixuan has always regarded it as a skill to make money, so people who have seen it all think that his paintings are too crafty. Generally speaking, it''s just too tacky.


    Aunt Dou is the first time to see Qixuan so confident, hesitated next: "you allow me to consider."


    In the evening, after Qixuan fell asleep, aunt Dou went out. When she got to the house, she mewed three times. See no movement, meow twice, each time is three.


    This is the agreement between the two people. If you want to meet a difficult decision, you have to meow three times at a time.


    Gu Jiu just showed up: "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Dou said that Qixuan wanted to make paintings and sell money: "he told me that he had sold sixty Liang silver for one painting before." Qixuan word Ziling, No. seven incense scholars.


    This number is obtained by Yuxi. Many people don''t see anyone, but they think it''s a woman just by looking at the name. So, a lot of people reject him. In this regard, Qixuan is very resentful. Unfortunately, there''s no way. Yuxi won''t use it.


    He didn''t sign his real name, but sold the painting for sixty Liang silver with a name unknown to outsiders. It can be seen that his paintings are really good.


    At nine o''clock Gu said, "yes."


    Aunt Dou hesitated and said, "in case the silver floats, there will be no supplies for the winter." Their cotton padded clothes and trousers were robbed. In addition, two thick quilts will be provided. All of these are for money.


    Gu Jiu didn''t want to give them money. Otherwise, he would not take away their money and jewelry: "cotton padded clothes and trousers, you can go and ask for them back. Quilt, you let him find a way. If you can''t afford it, then cut more firewood and bake when it''s too cold. "


    Aunt Dou almost vomited a mouthful of blood angrily. The earth embryo room was going to burn, but the house was still burning: "the Lord knows it''s wrong. Why do you torture him so?"


    Gu Jiu looks at Aunt Dou. She looks like a dead man. If Yuxi didn''t tell him to take aunt Dou back to the police car to you intact, he would surely end aunt Dou, who has been dragging her back.


    "It''s not up to you to teach me how to do it. You do your part well, and the rest is not your responsibility. " So women are soft hearted. Before the disrelish to abandon the Xuan king, just a few months on the heartache.


    In this way of thinking, Gu Jiu thought that the Empress Dowager was a hard hearted man. At least, I would like to throw xuanwang to such a place to experience.


    Aunt Dou was so scared that the whole people froze. She didn''t even know when Gu Jiu would leave.


    In August, it was too hot. Even in this mountain, it''s also hot and sweaty. But Qixuan didn''t flinch this time. He tied sandbags to practice every day before dawn. After practicing kung fu, people are like pulling it out of the water.


    Head to toe with water, don''t mention how cool it is.


    Change your clothes and it''s time for dinner. Looking at the sweet potatoes and cold wild vegetables for breakfast, Qixuan said, "I''ll go to the mountain later." It''s too much to practice every day. I''ll be hungry soon after eating this food. You have to eat meat to carry hunger.


    He set up several traps on the mountain in the hope that some prey would fall into them.


    Aunt Dou said, "by the middle of September, it will be cool, and then you can go hunting on the mountain."


    In the past, Qixuan only ate the peeled baked sweet potato. Now, in order not to waste even the belt meat.


    Eating cold wild vegetables, Qixuan suddenly said, "I used to eat braised meat at home. They both like to eat. "


    aunt Dou didn''t want to say," when we get to the wild animals next time, we will eat them in brown sauce. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no, I am..." Is homesick, especially homesick.


    Before I wanted to see Yunqing and Yuxi in the capital, but he could not see them. But now I want to see you, but I can''t.


    "I want to, too, think of my parents to think of Yikang," he said I often think that I can''t sleep at night.


    With that, aunt Dou''s tears fell.


    Qi Xuan blames himself. He''s to blame. Otherwise, aunt Dou would not cry.


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and said, "if you change it, we can go back to the capital."


    Qi Xuan went to Nitti''s house first, and then went to the mountain with Nitti to see the traps arranged.


    Last time he took the water and was unconscious, he went back to the village and told the village head about it. But the man refused to admit it and said that Qixuan was insulted. Because there was no evidence, it ended up dead. However, since then, Qixuan dare not leave the village alone.


    Seeing a hare in the trap, Qixuan was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth, which indicated that there was meat again today.


    Nitti glanced at Kaixuan, and he was there when he set the trap. The arrangement of Qixuan trap is different from what he taught. At that time, he disagreed, but Qixuan insisted, saying that his eldest sister taught him. I didn''t expect that there were wild animals.


    Finally, Nitti asked, "what does your elder sister do? Really not a hunter? "


    Qixuan sneered: "what is a hunter? My eldest sister is big... " I wanted to talk about the first female marshal of the Ming Dynasty, but when I said that, my identity was exposed.


    Words to the mouth, Qixuan rigidly changed his way: "my elder sister is very powerful, but the most powerful is my elder brother."


    "Why?"


    Qixuan said with a smile, "my eldest brother has a powerful brain melon seed. My eldest sister has to listen to him for everything."


    In the dark, Gu jiuzui, who dares not listen to the emperor? It''s not the old longevity star hanging, looking for death.


    PS: the second watch is around 9:30.

 Chapter 1875

    August is the season of lush grass, so rabbits are also very fat. After aunt Dou cleaned up, she did not stir fry as before, and then put water in to cook. This time, she''s braised.


    Qixuan smells the fragrance and almost saliva comes out.


    Aunt Dou divided the rabbit meat into three parts, pointed to two of them and said: "one for NiTi and one for the village head''s family. You can take it now and have dinner when you come back. " Although the village head''s wife gave her a bad impression for the first time, she and her daughter-in-law taught her a lot during this period. And for a long time, I also know that there is a shortage of materials here. It''s not too much for the village head''s wife to ask for compensation for her vegetables.


    There are good things in their family, and they must think of others.


    Qixuan said: "Nitti is a man. It''s reasonable to give him food. The village head''s family is not without cooking, and the village head''s family is not short of rabbit meat. " There''s only so much meat left in two portions.


    Aunt Dou gave him a white look: "do you know how much lard I used to burn this rabbit? Almost a fifth of it has been used. " Otherwise, how could it be so fragrant.


    Village head''s family, which willing to spend unjust money to buy lard back to eat. It''s just this man. He''s in a hurry. He spent dozens of Wen to buy such a small pot of lard.


    Qi Xuan was trained to take two bowls of meat out.


    Aunt Dou looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. Today''s life is a little bit bitter, but it''s much more comfortable than before.


    Nitti is used to sending cooked vegetables to him from Qixuan. He used to take them and eat them later. This time, it was Qixuan''s front foot, and his back foot began to eat. A bowl of rabbit meat was soon killed by him.


    After eating, Nitti had some regrets. Such a good woman has no chance with him.


    After shangqixuan sent him the bow and arrow, Nitti didn''t want to marry aunt Dou. It''s not what nigh said, it''s the bows and arrows and the broadsword that get rid of him. It is obvious that Han Xiaojun''s family didn''t give up on him, so he will go back sooner or later. So Aqiao will not stay.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Nitti knows that Aunt Dou''s mind is all on Qixuan, and she hasn''t seen him in the eyes. Why do you have to be such a villain.


    In a flash, it''s the end of September. Qixuan not only has a good practice of Yunjia''s Sabre technique, but also has a good command of bow and crossbow.


    Before going up the mountain, Nitti tested him. Twenty times, fourteen times, he hit the target.


    "You learn very fast," nitty boasted Kai Xuan has made great progress. According to this speed, it is impossible to keep up with him in another two years.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "if my father wants to see me, he must scold me for being bloody."


    Nitti''s face difference: "why?"


    "My elder sister and elder brother are both top-notch. My second brother and little brother, that''s eight or nine times out of ten. " He was the only one who shot ten times and hit six or seven times.


    The result is not good, but not bad. It''s just that there are such excellent brothers and sisters as jujube and Qihao in the front, and the younger brother below is very poor.


    Nitti takes back his arrow, looks at Qixuan and asks, "isn''t your family a medical family? Why do you know martial arts and archery is so good? " A person who makes every effort must not only have talent, but also be trained since childhood. People in this family of medicine can''t practice everyday. It''s not right.


    It''s true to say that there are so many mistakes. Qixuan said, "it''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later."


    Nitti thinks that Qixuan has many secrets, but he is not curious. After hesitation, Nitti reminded, "you should be careful of the witch doctor and Nissan. They are very interested in your secret."


    Qixuan''s heart sank.


    Seeing this, Nitti said, "but you don''t have to worry. As long as you go out and follow me, they dare not do it."


    Qixuan returned home with a heavy heart.


    Aunt Dou looked at his condition and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Nitti train you? "


    Qixuan shakes his head and doesn''t speak.


    In the evening, Qixuan practiced Kung Fu for an hour. I didn''t wash and sleep until I was exhausted and exhausted.


    After washing and going to bed, aunt Dou asked her again and again, and Qixuan just recited NiTi''s words, and then said, "I now understand why my parents would turn against the fatuous Zhou Dynasty that day, and this kind of uncertainty will hurt your feeling at any time, which is really too bad."


    Now he wants to kill the witch doctor and Nissan, but he can''t do it. So for the time being, we can only hibernate. When he finds the right chance, he will kill them.


    Aunt Dou is not worried, because Gu Jiu is protecting him secretly, but she dare not say it. If the Empress Dowager''s plan fails to be improved, Gu Jiu will surely kill her..


    Also on this day, Yuxi received a letter from gujiu. After reading the letter, Yuxi was in a good mood.


    When Yunqing came back from washing and rinsing, he saw Yuxi eyebrow smile and asked, "is it a letter from gujiu?" Other things will not make Yuxi so happy.


    Yuxi nodded: "gujiu said that Qixuan wanted to make paintings and sell money for living. This child, it is the skill that makes a living to draw


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Yuxi nodded: "it''s a good thing. Just in time, we can ask someone to point out his painting. It''s just a good choice. " The person sent can''t show his identity, otherwise the child''s heart will be blundering again.


    This person has to be a great painter, but also a person Qixuan has not seen, and then the other party has to be willing to go to Shu. It''s not easy to find someone who meets these three conditions.


    Yunqing said, "these painters are sixty or seventy people. If you let them go to such a remote place, you may have an accident." Although I haven''t been there, I feel very bitter after listening to Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t let him live in AGA village, just in the county town. Later, when Qixuan went to the county to sell paintings, he pretended to appreciate him so much that he could further instruct him. "


    "What a coincidence, Kai Xuan will doubted."


    Yuxi said: "if he is so careful, he will not be nearly obsessed by a lower class woman, and will not let us worry about him at such an old age."


    Seeing that Yuxi was angry again, Yunqing said, "isn''t he changing slowly now? This time back, it must be better. "


    Yuxi humed, "if you don''t improve this time, just shut it up, and you won''t have to make such a thing for me again."


    The matter of Min Qingqing was suppressed by Yuxi. Not many people know. But Qixuan is a good girl, but no one in the capital knows.


    If Qihao and Qirui''s back houses are all beautiful women, they don''t look. But Qihao, the emperor, had only a few concubines. Qirui and Qiyou were not even concubines. Therefore, Qixuan is particularly eye-catching.


    This time, Yunqing supported Yuxi: "if we don''t improve, we must shut it up. Otherwise, I really want the white hair to send the black hair. " Many of the women in the building are ill. Once infected, it''s only a few years old. Yunqing doesn''t want to suffer the loss of his son.


    During this period, Yuxi was not idle. Yu Sheng asked Yu Sheng to inquire about the character and temperament of the three great painters in the lower capital. A good painting is not necessarily of good character. He must have a good character to guide him. Otherwise, it is likely to become worse than before.


    The result of the investigation is that three painters, one of whom has abandoned his wife, and the other is drunk. If he is drunk and falls asleep, it doesn''t matter. But when he is drunk, he says everything and dances. The last great painter surnamed Tang Mingmo likes flowers. He likes to be crazy and is good at painting flowers. He has no other bad hobbies.


    Yuxi said, "I want to visit Tang Mo first. If don Mo agrees to go this way, he won''t have to look elsewhere. " It''s not so easy to find the right person.


    Tang Mo looks at Qixuan''s paintings, and then knows that Yuxi wants him to go to Shu to secretly instruct xuanwang. Tang Mo readily agreed, but he put forward a condition that he would like to go in and out of Baihuayuan at will.


    The reason why I didn''t ask to go to the imperial garden is that there are all kinds of valuable flowers and plants in the imperial garden.


    This is just a word for Yuxi.


    A few days later, Tang Mo left for Shu. As for the reason, don''t mention the Tang family''s other people, that is, they don''t know how to follow his second son and take care of him.


    Yunqing said with some emotion, "I didn''t expect that Tang Mo could speak so well." He thought it would take him a lot of work to get his consent.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Don Mo always wants to go out and have a look, but the children don''t agree. This time, I just borrowed my name and went out to have a look. "


    This is one reason, the other is Yuxi''s identity. The Empress Dowager came to talk about it. How could Tang Mo refuse it without looking at it. His eldest son is still an official in the dynasty, and his grandchildren are still studying to be officials. Offending the Empress Dowager and making her old man unhappy will affect the future of her children and grandchildren. Anyway, it''s not a hard job. It''s time to travel.


    Unless there is no concern has been detached, otherwise in the face of Yuxi this is not difficult request, basically will agree. And this is the convenience of power.


    "We can''t lose Tangmo."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is natural." Yuxi never treats anyone who works for her badly.


    As the old two were talking, they heard Mei Lan say that Qi you had come.


    Since he was trained by Qihao last time, Qiyou has also reflected on himself. In this period of time, he didn''t ask about Qixuan. He came here just to see them.


    Qiyou was very happy to see the two of them. He smiled and asked, "father and mother, but what''s the good news?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "a Xuan has adapted to the environment there. Now he is practising martial arts hard and is going to hunt in the mountain."


    Yunqing couldn''t help but say, "if you were willing to practice hard before, how could you fall to the point where you were bullied to have no power to fight back?" Although pleased with Qixuan''s change, he can''t retaliate even if he is bullied. Yunqing is really angry.


    Yuxi takes a look at Yunqing.


    Qi you asked, "who dare to bully my third brother after eating the gall of an ambitious leopard?"


    "Let him suffer more, or he will always think of us as backers, and he will live his life waiting for death." When I drove out of the capital, I didn''t suffer much except for a few meals. It''s not as bad as being bullied now.


    Qiyou said carefully, "father and mother, don''t be too cruel to the third brother."


    "If he can stand up, no one can bully him. But don''t worry, he''s waking up now. He''s working hard now! "


    Qiyou breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Father, mother, when can the three brothers come back? "


    Yuxi said

 Chapter 1876

    In the deep canyon, there is a mysterious and dense mountain atmosphere, like a magic light curtain, which has been drawn into a picture of mountains and rivers.


    When Qixuan saw such beautiful scenery, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s so beautiful." If you want a paintbrush, you must draw down the beautiful scenery.


    Nitti turned to look at him. "What?"


    Qixuan said with a smile, "the scenery here is very beautiful." He has been to many places, Mount Taishan, Mount Hengshan. Every place has its own unique beauty.


    Nitti could not understand Qixuan''s leisure. Although he grew up in this mountain, he began to learn to hunt when he was sensible. Then the parents died, struggling to survive. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it doesn''t excite him. Let alone, the scenery here is what he has seen since he was a child.


    "Follow me when you can, don''t walk around. It''s easy to get lost in the mountains. It''s very dangerous to be alone. " There are more than forty young people in the village. These young and middle-aged people are divided into three hunting teams this time. Nitti and Nigg are together.


    Qixuan was very sorry for his life and nodded, "OK." When he came back from the last market, he carried a weight of 15jin to practice. Now, it has been added to 25 Jin. Because of this exercise, it''s very easy to follow them up the mountain this time, without panting.


    Going hunting in the mountains doesn''t mean that you can go back that day. Sometimes, with good luck, you can go home in two or three days. Unfortunately, it will take seven or eight days to go back. If you come back for such a long time, you may not be able to bring back your prey.


    Unexpectedly, they met a bison the day they went up the mountain. The fighting power of bison is fierce, but it has a lot of flesh. It''s like a pheasant or a hare, picking up only a jin or two of meat. But bison is not the same. It''s a big guy with a kilo of meat. And meat, it''s delicious.


    It''s just that in the past, a group of people must avoid it and dare not provoke it. The bison went mad, even if there were more than a dozen of them could not resist it. In the village of AGA, he died after being seriously injured. So they never dare to take risks.


    But this time when Nitti had the bow and arrow from Qixuan, Nitti didn''t want to miss the buffalo. After discussing with you, we all think it''s feasible.


    A group of people set a trap and led the bison into the trap. Then everyone climbed up the tree, and Qixuan also climbed up a tree. Because he is not the main force, the trees are only as strong as people.


    "Whew..." An arrow went through the neck of the bison.


    When Qixuan watched the bison fall into the trap they dug, he asked Nika who was in the same tree with him: "why shoot his neck instead of his head? So the bison will die soon. "


    In recent months, Qixuan has also learned local words from Nitti, and can say two simple words.


    Nika points to his head and says, "it''s hard. It''s not through."


    Qixuan whispered, "my elder sister can shoot through its head." Don''t think about it. There are a few people in the world who can be born with magic power like jujube. With an arrow of all her strength, she was able to insert it completely into the stone.


    Before Nika could reply, Qixuan saw the bison jump out of the trap.


    Qixuan was so surprised that her eyes were about to come out.


    At this time, the second arrow came down from the tree and hit him on the front leg.


    The bison went mad and ran into the big tree where Nitti was. The bison weighed more than a thousand jin and hit a big tree. Even if the tree is big, it will be shaken to the right and left.


    Looking at the bison bumping into Nitti''s big tree, Qixuan was very worried.


    The big trees were shaken by the bison. Nitti could not stand on the tree and could only hold the trunk, so the third arrow could not be shot down.


    Nigh and two other hunters were in the tree next door, and three of them were full of bows and crossbows. Unfortunately, all the catapults were lost.


    Qixuan and Nika are just opposite Nitti, while others are far away.


    Thinking of Nitti''s help during this period, now in danger, Qixuan feels unable to ignore it.


    Covering his chest, Qixuan said to himself, "calm down, calm down, think about what elder sister said." Yunqing told his sons about the war. I never said anything about hunting. It was jujube that year when the bandits were suppressed, because most of them were hiding in the mountains. So she often hunts on the mountain to improve her food. She has rich hunting experience after a long time.


    Jujube words come to mind again and again. Then he opened his eyes and filled the crossbow in his hand. Then he stared at the bison who hit the tree in fury. Take a chance and shoot at the right hind leg of the bison.


    Fortunately, the crossbow really hit the right hind leg of the bison. However, the power of the crossbow is not as great as that of the bow and arrow. The crossbow only shoots into the right hind leg of the ox one fingernail deep.


    Nika''s face turned white with fright and cried out to him, "hold the tree fast."


    With that, he sat on the fork of the tree himself, then held the trunk tightly.


    Qixuan looks at Nika''s movements and quickly embraces the thick branch of the side thigh.


    At this time, the bison had arrived under the tree where they were. The violent impact made Qixuan almost fall from the tree.


    Nitti shot two arrows in a row, but it was all empty. One of the arrows, wiped off the buffalo.


    The trees where Qixuan and Nika are located are not big. They are hit by bison. The trees incline to one side gradually.


    Just at this time, a black thing went through the top of the bison.


    "Bang..." Huge impact force, the tree can no longer bear this huge impact force, fell down.


    "Nika..." cried nigh


    But he didn''t dare to go down. He couldn''t deal with the mad bison. When it''s time to save the adult, it will build itself in.


    When the trees fell, Qixuan fell to the ground. Looking at the bison running towards him, Qixuan grabs the broadsword on his back. If a bison comes, it will be killed with a machete.


    The ancient nine mouth corner hidden on the top of the tree drew. The last time I cut my head, this time I cut my head again, I couldn''t change my way.


    At this time, Nitti''s arrow shot again. This time it was still shot at the neck of the bison.


    The bison fell to the ground two steps away from Qixuan. Kai Xuan is sitting on the ground.


    The bison fell to the ground, and no one in the tree dared to go down. After a while, seeing that the bison didn''t move or attack people, Nitti got down the tree.


    I didn''t dare to get close to the bison, but I took a stone and threw it on the bison far away. Seeing that the bison still didn''t respond, Nitti felt relieved and cried out, "it''s dead. Come down, everyone!"


    With that, Nitti went to Qixuan and patted him gently. See no response, hard pinched his shoulder.


    Qixuan is so painful that she can go back to her senses.


    "Are you ok?" Nitti asked As he said, he raised Qixuan from the ground.


    Looking at the bison on the ground, Qixuan was very lucky. Almost, almost died: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died."


    Nitti shook his head and said, "it''s contrary. If it wasn''t for you, I would be in danger." He thinks highly of himself. Even if he has bows and arrows in his hand, he can''t hunt such fierce wild things.


    The bison weighs more than a thousand jin and cannot be carried home. So they had to split up the bison, and each of them carried a piece of it home.


    When nigh peeled, he saw that the skin on the buffalo''s ears was the same, with a big opening of a walnut. He put the knife in the buffalo''s ear and beat it. He watched a black thing fall to the ground and didn''t pick it up, but continued to peel.


    We made a fire and began to roast. After we had eaten and drunk enough, we went home with the beef on our backs. This time, they have returned with full load.


    On the way back, I heard Nica praising his archery skills and hunting skills. Nitti said, "this time, I''m lucky."


    "This time it''s really good luck," nigger said. A bison like this will take half a day to die even if it hits the neck. Such a long time will be enough to make you into a patty. " Where is good luck? It''s clear that Han Xiaojun''s guardian has done it. Otherwise, not only Han Xiaojun will die, but Nika will also die.


    Nitti nodded, "when we meet bison, we still have to avoid it!"


    The village head knew that they had hunted an adult wild bull, frowned and said, "you are too adventurous. Can you hunt this wild bull. It''s your luck this time, no damage. Next time, don''t be so reckless. " The young and middle-aged age of AGA village is the basis for the village to survive. So, no one can afford to lose.


    Nika did not agree: "village head, nitigo is very powerful. One man will shoot the bison to death. "


    Nitti shook his head. "This time I''m really reckless. There won''t be another time." If Han Xiaojun didn''t shoot the bison in the hind leg this time, let the bison turn around and attack Han Xiaojun, I''m afraid that he would be dead. It''s enough to do the same thing once and never again.


    "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t let you take risks," Nigg said with a smile However, even if you are careful, hunting will encounter many unexpected situations. And many players are injured in an emergency.


    Qi Xuan was a meritorious official this time, so he got as much meat as nigh and Nitti, 50 Jin of front leg meat.


    Carrying such a big lump of meat, Qixuan returned home with high spirits. But he hunted it himself.


    When he got home, he found that Aunt Dou was not there, and he didn''t complain. Instead, he went to fetch water and wash his hair. Think of the past at home, every bath is hot water, and the cask has to put petals. After that, I have to wash it with Yi soap. After washing, we need to change another bucket of water to wash. But now, after practicing, Qi Xuan flushes down with cold water, which is useless even for Yi soap.


    After washing, seeing aunt Dou has not come back, Qixuan begins to pick out the bones on the beef. Wash the bones and cut them into several pieces. Put them in the pot and cook.


    When Kai Xuan was washing potatoes, he saw aunt Dou coming back. "Today we''ll have beef stewed potato," Qixuan said excitedly He wants to eat meat with his arms open. It''s not the same as before. It''s calculated by eating some meat.


    It''s enough meat for them to eat for many days. Therefore, aunt Dou readily agreed.

 Chapter 1877

    The hunting team is divided into three teams and goes out once in ten days. But it''s only temporary. The three teams will go out together when the weather gets cold.


    Under the propaganda of Nika and others, the arrows in Nitti''s hands were publicized as weapons of war. So Nico went hunting with his team and wanted to borrow his bow and arrow.


    For a simple reason, Nico was not familiar with the bow and arrow. You can''t use weapons skillfully, even if the bow and arrow are no better. Moreover, he didn''t think this set of bows was very powerful.


    After hearing his explanation, Nico thought that Nitti had made sense, and then he dismissed the idea. He didn''t tell anyone about it.


    But when Nissan came to borrow the bow and arrow, he told the villagers that NiTi was mean and hid the good things.


    As a result, this word reached nitier, who went straight to Nissan''s house and beat him up. But after that, he told his family that he would go hunting instead of Nissan.


    The people in Nissan''s family have nothing more to say.


    In an instant, it was October, and the day when the villagers went out to market. But this time it''s not the same as before, because we need to buy a lot of salt, so this time it''s divided into three groups.


    Qi Xuan followed him to the town. He met Suki and told him to replace the gold necklace with paper, brush and paint.


    After hearing this, Suki looked at him and said, "there is paper for sale in the town, but there is no brush or paint you said."


    Qixuan is a fool. Don''t think about it. In such a poor place, you can''t even read books. Who will learn to draw.


    "Even if there are these things in the county, they will be very expensive," said suchi. I''m afraid you can''t buy so many things for these few liang of silver. " Although he didn''t see paintbrush and paint, they didn''t sell in the town. Think about the price.


    Qixuan often uses a paintbrush and the best ivory. It''s carved by the best craftsman. It''s worth several hundred liang of silver. He is very precious to this brush. And the paintbrush used in ordinary days can also be used for ordinary people''s daily life for several months. It''s only two or three liang of silver. You can''t afford a paintbrush. Paint and rice paper, let alone.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qixuan finally gave up buying paintbrush, but bought 16 Jin of cotton and other necessities. In addition, I bought 20 jin more salt than expected.


    It''s the peak of the hunt. All the meat that can''t be eaten should be salted. This is also the reason why the village comes to the town three times for purchasing.


    This time, Qixuan also picked up more than one hundred and twenty Jin of things to go back. Fortunately, after this period of exercise, we can also keep up with everyone''s pace.


    Back home, Qixuan was so tired that he didn''t want to move, so he went straight to bed.


    When I woke up, aunt Dou had already prepared the meal and waited for him to come.


    This time, the dishes are very rich, including stir fried beans, stir fried potato, braised pork, and an egg and wild vegetable soup.


    Qixuan asked, "where are the eggs from? Did the village head''s family give them?"


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "sister Yijia gave me two eggs." Now it''s cold. She''s going to hold a nest of chickens next spring.


    Qixuan nodded his head and didn''t speak.


    After dinner, aunt Dou asked, "don''t you mean to buy a paintbrush and paint? Why didn''t I see what I just packed? "


    Qi Xuan said with a kind voice: "there is no such thing in the town. I have to go to the county seat. Suki said these things are very expensive, three Liang silver can''t even afford a paintbrush. " The longer he stayed in AGA village, the deeper he realized how extravagant he had been before.


    Aunt Dou said, "if we don''t have a brush, we can make it by ourselves. If we don''t have paper, we can draw on the ground.". Without paint, we went to the mountain to pick flowers and dye them with juice. "


    Qixuan heard a smile and didn''t say anything more. Layman, also just say such childish words. There is at most one outline drawn on the ground. But this painting, which can see a contour. But he didn''t tell Aunt Dou about it. Every line is like every mountain, let alone aunt Dou, who doesn''t even know a word.


    "I want to make paintings and sell them for money. How can I sell them on the ground?" This is a euphemism.


    "Aunt Dou looked a meal, turned to smile and said:" we do not worry about food and clothing now, it does not matter if we can not sell money In fact, before, she couldn''t understand many words of Qixuan. And this is the gap.


    Now I''m busy making a living without a moment''s rest. Naturally, I don''t think of anything else. Wait for winter nothing, let him stay in nest all the time do nothing, which can stay.


    Qixuan sighed and said, "let''s go step by step." I can''t help it. When I draw on the ground in winter, I''ll be practicing my basic skills.


    After a few days'' rest, Qixuan followed nig and Nitti up the mountain to hunt. After walking for two days, I only saw the robes of Swertia deer and the small animals like pheasant and hare. I didn''t even see a boar.


    The next morning, no prey was seen. When nigh saw that everyone was tired, he said, "sit down and have a rest." This time, I''m afraid it will be useless.


    Just as we were eating dry food, we suddenly heard a roar. Nika cried excitedly, "it''s a big bug. Big brother, it''s the roar of big insects. " If they can hunt big insects, they will have a good year.


    Nigh''s face changed. "Shut up." Such a loud cry may attract the big insects.


    Nika can''t speak any more.


    As a novice, Qixuan can only stand by and listen, and has no right to speak for the time being.


    Nigger and Nitti walked slowly towards the roaring place of the tiger, and the others waited in place.


    After walking for a while, they climbed up the big tree and saw a colorful tiger beside a puddle.


    They soon came back and told everyone what they had discovered: "Nitti and I are going to hunt this big bug." Other people will have no objection to what they decide.


    When we learned that we had decided to catch the big bug, Qixuan said to Nitti with worry, "a tiger is a cannibal. If we want to catch it, we will lose our lives if we are not careful."


    Nitti said, "do you know how much money a big bug can sell? Only tiger skin and bone can sell for hundreds of liang of silver. We don''t have so much money for the things we sell in a year. "


    Qi Xuan''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t say a word. In order to live a better life, sometimes we need to work hard.


    They discussed a plan to hunt big insects, and Qixuan listened quietly.


    To bring a tiger into a trap, you have to have a lure. As an archer and a leader, neither of them can be used as bait. No one else took the initiative to take the risk. Final decision, by lot.


    At last they decided to draw lots.


    See Qixuan is also among them, Nitti frowns and looks at Nigg. But in the end, he didn''t speak.


    Fourteen little sticks, whoever holds the shortest one will act as the bait. When Qixuan reaches for the stick, his heart will jump out.


    As a result, Qixuan is holding the shortest wooden stick. That is to say, he is going to lead the big bug into the trap.


    Others were relieved to see the shortest stick they had not drawn.


    In fact, Qixuan doesn''t want to go either, but he has to say otherwise. Not only people in AGA village will look down on him, but also parents and brothers and sisters will be disappointed.


    Nitti took a second look at nigh and said to Qixuan, "be careful."


    Qixuan showed a smile worse than crying: "I will."


    Seeing the gorgeous tiger from afar, Qi Xuan''s hands trembled. But at this point, he didn''t think of flinching. As she approached the tiger quietly, she encouraged herself: "elder sister, when she entered the bandit''s nest alone, she could retreat all over, but she was a tiger. It''s no big deal."


    If Qixuan knew it was all jujube boasting, he didn''t know what to think.


    Give yourself enough gas, and then Qi Xuan carefully found a favorable terrain. After standing firm, he drew enough bows and crossbows to shoot at the resting tiger.


    It has to be said that Qixuan is playing super long this time. Even if it''s far away, I shot it this time, and I shot the tiger''s ass. Because of the distance, even the shot was only scratched.


    As the old saying goes, a tiger''s ass can''t be touched, let alone shot.


    When Qixuan saw the tiger running towards him, he ran quickly. But two legs, where can run four legs.


    Qi Xuan felt that the tiger was approaching him. When it rained, one of them stumbled over a tree root and Qixuan fell into a thorn bush.


    Qixuan turns his head on the ground and sees the tiger coming towards him. My life is over, then I turn my white eyes and faint.


    It''s also because he fainted, so Qixuan didn''t see the tiger passing over his head.


    After a few steps, the tiger stopped and looked around, his eyes puzzled. At this time, Gu Jiu hit a stone on the tiger''s back.


    It''s not powerful, it''s just scratched the skin, but it angered the king of the jungle again.


    It was a long time before Kai Xuan woke up. When you open your eyes, you can see that there are thorns all around.


    When he raised his hand, the thorns cut his clothes and left a red scar on him.


    At this time, he can''t care about the pain. Qi Xuan holds the broadsword and splits all the thorns on his head.


    Just think of it, but did not think of the pain in my left leg. Then the whole man fell to the ground.


    Qixuan looked down and saw that his left leg was bloody. The trouser legs were all soaked in blood.


    Want to get up, can not stand up and fall to the ground. Qixuan''s heart flashed a little flustered and cried out: "Nitti, nigger..."


    The voice echoed over the forest for a long time, but no one responded to him.


    Qi Xuan waited for a long time and didn''t wait for a figure. Then he said to himself, "don''t they say they will never give up a teammate? Why haven''t you come to me for so long? " He is only three or four minutes from where the trap was set. If you want to, you can find him.


    This really wronged the people of Nitti. After catching the big bug, Nitti brought several people to find Qixuan. Unfortunately, he found no one in this area. And because several people were injured during the big bug hunt, including Nika. So Nitti couldn''t help but take the big bug and all the players back to the village first.

 Chapter 1878

    Several unknown insects flew over and landed on the wound of Qixuan''s left leg.


    Qixuan drives these insects away, but a batch of them come again.


    "I can''t do that. I have to bandage the wound as soon as possible." Gu Jiu is still very tactful. Kai Xuan is only suffering from skin injury, not bone injury. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t get up.


    Slowly stood up, and then moved to a wrist thick next to a small tree. Cut down the small tree with a knife, and then cut it into a simple crutch with a fork.


    Gu Jiu, who was hidden in the dark, smiled and followed Nitti to learn carpentry. He learned very well.


    After a few steps, the wound broke and bled again because the foot forced the wound.


    Pain can''t help squatting down again, Qixuan thought to himself and said, "my mother once said that Sanqi, angelica, Xiaoji, Daji, Huaihua can stop bleeding and reduce swelling." Jujube is also often in and out of the forest, so Yuxi told her these common sense. At that time, Qihao and Qixuan were all nearby. So, I also listened.


    Although remembering these things can reduce swelling and stop bleeding, the problem is that he doesn''t know what these herbs look like.


    Qi Xuan, holding a broadsword in one hand, said softly, "don''t worry, think slowly, you will surely think of it."


    At last, I thought about it for a long time. Later, I described the appearance of big thistle to them.


    Recite the appearance of big thistle, and then look around. At last, I found it for him. Mainly big thistle is very common, there are on the roadside.


    Collect a lot of big thistles, grind them and apply them to the wound. Tore the inner garment and bound up the wound.


    Gu Jiu looked at him like this, but nodded slightly. It''s not bad to find that I''m hurt and I''m not crying, and I''m not waiting to die.


    After that, Qixuan went to the place where the basket was just put with crutches. There are dry food, water bags and flint in the basket.


    Last time in the forest alone, let Qixuan know the importance of fire. But in the wild, he asked himself that he couldn''t make a fire. So, I took flint with me in case of hunting.


    I don''t know what animal knocked over the basket on the ground. I don''t know where the rest of the dry food is. It''s water bag and flint, scattered beside the basket.


    Pick up the flint and the water bag, and Qi Xuan will carry the basket on his back. Some wild animals in the forest like to go out at night to find food, so before dark, they must find a safe place to spend the night.


    Finally, Qixuan chose to spend the night under a towering tree that ten people couldn''t hold. Clean up the weeds and small trees of the big trees, and then go to the firewood with injured legs.


    Before dark, Qixuan found a pile of firewood enough for a night. It''s just that I haven''t eaten for a long time. I''m so hungry.


    The mountain forest is full of food, but it''s dark now, and his legs are not convenient. So this night, I have to go hungry.


    It was completely dark and the woods were full of animal calls. Qi Xuan not only heard these sounds without fear, but thought how nice it would be if he could catch them and bake them. Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    Holding the broadsword, Qixuan said to himself, "if you fall asleep, you won''t be hungry."


    Gu Jiu watched Qi Xuan fall asleep by the tree and shook his head helplessly. If he hadn''t followed him secretly, he would not have survived ten lives in the forest.


    When he sleeps in a daze, Qixuan feels that something is swimming around him. When he opened his eyes, he saw a strong snake with two big fingers wrapped around his legs.


    Qixuan''s biggest fear is the snake. Otherwise, he spent the night under the tree without being hurt last time. At this time, seeing the snake on himself, Qixuan was scared to death.


    As normal people know, don''t move when you meet a snake. It''s a pity that Qixuan has lost his calmness and wants to shake the snake away from him. So he reached for the snake and then. As a result, the snake didn''t catch it, but was bitten by it.


    The snake took a bite of Qixuan, then swam to the ground to escape. It''s a pity that you can''t swim fast. It''s staggering.


    Qixuan returns to the spirit, grabs the broadsword and cuts it. In an instant, the snake was cut in two.


    Sitting on the tree, Gu jiusaw, and felt that it was necessary to teach Qi Xuan two moves when he appeared later. I don''t want to see him cut and chop all the time. It''s too hard.


    Lift up the sleeves and look at the two blood red holes on the arm. Obviously, it''s the bite of a snake.


    He was bitten by a snake and didn''t have the medicine to detoxify it. Qixuan thought he couldn''t get it this time. Thinking that he was going to die soon, Qixuan couldn''t stop crying.


    Ancient nine in the heart stomach Fei, the snake in this world is not all poisonous, you are sure at least this is the poisonous snake to cry no later!


    Qi Xuan cried and said: "father, mother, the child is unfilial. You white haired people should send black haired people. Mom and Dad, I''m sorry for you... "


    "Ah you, you have been following me for years, but I have never done anything for you. I will be your brother in the next life, but I will take care of you in the next life. "


    "Elder brother, I should listen to your words to teach in Baitan college, not to be a university student. Listen to your words, I will not die early. Elder brother, I''m sorry to disappoint you by failing to live up to your earnest teachings. "


    "Elder sister, if you know that I died in the hand of a snake, you will think I''m very cowardly! Elder sister, you used to tell me that you should practice hard so as to protect yourself well, but I always put my left ear in and right ear out. Elder sister, if you give me another chance, I will listen to your words and practice hard. "


    "Second sister, you know I will cry very sad when I die. Second sister, I''m useless. It''s not worth your crying for me. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, a gust of wind made him shiver. Back to God, looking at a pile of ashes in front of Qixuan and shivering: "how can I not die?"


    Think of here open Xuan to lift up sleeve, see two tooth mark still, but did not swell.


    After thinking about it, Qixuan pinches the two teeth marks. It was found that the pinched blood was red. If it was poisoned by snake venom, it should be black. Now the blood is red, indicating that he was not poisoned.


    From hell to heaven, it''s just a line. Qixuan is ecstatic: "I am not dead, I am not dead. Father, mother, you don''t need to send the white haired to the black haired. "


    The old nine corners of the mouth could not help twitching.


    There are ancient nine sprinkles of medicinal powder, and animals dare not approach. But after such a fright, Qixuan was exhausted.


    His stomach growled. He could hear Gu Jiu in the tree.


    Qixuan looked at the snake on the ground, then turned to cover his stomach and said, "I''ll find something to eat at dawn."


    People who have been hungry know that the feeling of hunger should not be too bad.


    He was so hungry that he did not have the strength to lift his hand. Qixuan''s eyes could not help looking at the snake on the ground.


    "In any case, it''s better than starvation." Finish saying, open Xuan bite bite teeth to see the snake on the ground pick up, peeled the skin to bake.


    The smell of meat wafted to the tip of his nose, making his stomach cry more happily.


    This snake weighs four or five Jin. After eating it all, Qixuan feels that he is alive again.


    When he was full, Qixuan leaned on the tree again. But this time he didn''t dare to go to sleep. He kept his eyes open till dawn.


    Aunt Dou was very happy to hear that the hunting team had come back and had caught some big insects. Seeing that Qixuan didn''t come back, I thought that Qixuan was injured, so I hurried to the village head''s house.


    But I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. Aunt Dou found Nitti and asked, "where''s my boss?"


    Nitti did not dare to look at Aunt Dou. He whispered, "we can''t find him."


    Aunt Dou froze and screamed after a long time: "what do you mean you can''t find him? Tell me clearly."


    "Many of us were injured in order to hunt big insects," nigger said. At that time, I was so flustered that I didn''t notice the small army for a while. When we were ready to come back, we found that the little army was missing. We''ve been looking for a long time, but we haven''t found anyone. "


    Nika received a great reward for hunting tigers, and three others were slightly injured.


    Aunt Dou was all soft.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law quickly helped her up and sat down: "don''t worry, you may be lost. When they have a rest, they will go back to the mountain to find it. " It''s the rule of AGA village to see a corpse for a living and a man for a dead.


    Aunt Dou doesn''t know how she got back. When I get home, I sit on the bed like a log.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law made something for her and she didn''t eat it. The whole person is dull as if he lost his soul.


    In the evening, aunt Dou asked the village head''s daughter-in-law who had been guarding her to go home: "you go back! I''m not sure my boss will be back soon. "


    With that, aunt Dou stood up and said, "by the way, I have to cook for him. Otherwise, he will come back and have no hot food. "


    Not only didn''t ask the village head''s daughter-in-law to help, but also rushed her home and found vegetables to wash.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law looked at Aunt Dou like this, wiped her tears and went home.


    Blackstone can''t look down either. She jumped down from the roof and said to Aunt Dou, who is bowing her head and washing vegetables, "don''t worry! With our eldest brother, the prince will be fine. "


    Aunt Dou turned her head and said, "what did you just say?"


    Blackstone said: "even if the mountains and forests are dangerous, with our eldest brother, the Lord will surely come back safely."


    Because she was too worried, aunt Dou completely forgot Gu Jiu. At this time, she listened to Blackstone''s words.


    At the sound of footsteps, Blackstone said, "someone is coming." Finish saying, fly to the roof immediately.


    It was the daughter-in-law of the village head who scolded her as soon as she got home. Say what to do if she goes away and aunt Dou runs into the mountain to find someone.


    Hearing this, the village head''s daughter-in-law ran back in a hurry. Seeing that Aunt Dou is still washing dishes with her head bowed, she takes a deep breath of relief.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law said, "a Jun''s daughter-in-law, let me light a fire for you!" When you have something to do, you don''t think about it. Time goes by quickly. When Nico got married and went hunting on the mountain, she also counted every minute. With children, it''s much better. Up to now, I have been used to it.


    Aunt Dou cooked the food and advised the village head''s daughter-in-law to go back: "there are several children in the family that need your care, how can I stay here. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll wait for him at home. "


    The village head''s daughter-in-law was still uneasy, but aunt Dou insisted on not allowing her to stay, and finally she returned home.

 Chapter 1879

    It''s impossible to hunt with a wounded leg. Qixuan wants to find some wild fruits to satisfy his hunger.


    Fortunately, I found a chestnut tree. This chestnut can satisfy hunger. A few days ago, the woman of AGA village asked aunt Dou to go up the mountain to pick up chestnut.


    It took most of the day for Qixuan to pick up half a basket of chestnut. It is also a leg injury, which is not convenient for walking. However, these things are enough for him to last a day. Qixuan believes that Nitti will bring people to him. I hope they can find him soon. I don''t know how long it will last.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard a thump. Kai Xuan looked up and saw a big bird.


    The bird''s feathers are gorgeous, with a golden silk crown on its head, a thick green on its upper back and a golden yellow on the rest, and orange brown on its back neck with black edged fan-shaped feathers. The lower body is dark red, and the tail feathers are black brown, covered with cinnamon yellow spots.


    Qixuan said to himself, "what a beautiful bird..."


    At this point, Qixuan remembers what he said for you. He immediately knows that this is not a bird but a golden pheasant with a red belly.


    Nitti once said that a living golden pheasant with a red belly can sell for thirty liang of silver. But it''s hard to meet the red bellied golden pheasant when hunting, even if it does, it''s hard to catch the live one. The golden pheasant died is not valuable, but its meat is delicious.


    A roast chicken is just around the corner. Qi Xuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then took the crossbow and shot it at the red bellied golden pheasant. The crossbow shoots into the red bellied pheasant''s ass, and then sees the pheasant flopping on the ground.


    Qixuan is very happy. He is busy with crutches to pick up this golden pheasant. Go to the pheasant, Qi Xuan squats down to pick up this pheasant. But I didn''t expect that the golden pheasant suddenly jumped up and flew forward.


    To the meat of the mouth, how can Qixuan let it run away. Want to also don''t want, he whole person pounces toward brocade chicken.


    "Ah..." A shrill scream was heard over the forest, and a rabbit, not far away, started running.


    Will be inserted into the wound of the wood thorn pulled out, Kai Xuan hurt tears can not help but fall down.


    The thorn was pulled out, and the blood flowed out of the wound and fell to the ground.


    Qixuan bit his teeth and found the only big thistle left in the basket and mashed it and applied it to the wound. It took a long time for the blood to stop.


    It''s hard for Qixuan to get up. Slowly with the help of a broadsword, I stood up and slowly moved to a nearby tree on crutches.


    After sitting down, Qixuan took the chestnut and knocked it open. After eating some chestnuts, he felt thirsty. As a result, he opened the water bag and wanted to drink water, only to find that the water bag was empty.


    It''s clear that there was no water in the puddle just now. After examination, it was found that there were several holes as big as pinholes on the water bag. Water, it''s all leaking.


    At this time, Qixuan has no energy to find water to drink. Qixuan, exhausted, leaned against the trunk and squinted.


    Gu Jiu is not right. He throws two kiwifruit down from the tree and throws them in front of Qixuan.


    Qixuan hears the movement and grabs the dagger in his hand and looks around. As a result, I didn''t see the wild things, but I saw two kiwifruit in front of me.


    Looking up at the tree, Qixuan looks puzzled. He relies on a beech tree. Why do kiwifruit fall on it.


    At this time, Qixuan is thirsty. Qixuan doesn''t want so much. Pick up the kiwi and peel it.


    When eating the second one, he opened Xuan''s hand and then raised his head and called out, "Gu Jiu, you come out, I know you are on it."


    Gujiu did not hide this time, and soon flew down from the tree and landed three steps away from Qixuan.


    Qi Xuan looks at Gu Jiu and asks, "in fact, you are always by my side, aren''t you?"


    Gu Jiu took a look at him and didn''t reply.


    Qi Xuan wiped the tears that burst out: "I know, I know my mother will not really care about my life and death." The more said, the more tears.


    Nitti said it was dangerous in the forest, and he was safe several times in the forest. I thought it was good luck. Now he knows where it is. It''s Gu Jiu who protects him in secret. Otherwise, it would have been eaten by wild animals.


    Gu Jiu said: "you are the mother''s own son, how can she ignore your life and death. Send you here, just want to hone you, let you no longer so absurd


    Qi Xuan wiped his tears and said, "I know. I know everything." It''s because he knew Yuxi didn''t really abandon him that he would burst into tears.


    "Let me show you the wound!" It''s also because the wood stabbed into the wound. He was afraid of infection. Once infected, there may be a life risk. Gu Jiu is responsible for protecting the safety of Qixuan. Naturally, he will not watch this happen. Otherwise, he won''t show up.


    Gujiu takes off a small package on his back and cleans up the wound on Qixuan''s leg.


    Qixuan is biting his lower lip with pain.


    After cleaning the wound, pour a little white powder into the wound, and then wrap it with sterilized gauze.


    Looking at Qixuan with perspiration, gujiu nodded and said, "not bad." No shouting.


    If Qixuan had just shouted, he would definitely add gravity road to make him more painful. After seeing him once, he was merciful.


    After that, gujiu sat down and said, "although I''m here, I''m only responsible for your safety. I won''t let your life be in danger. I won''t take care of the rest."


    Qi Xuan asked, "did you put that snake on me on purpose?"


    Gu Jiu said, "not only the snake, but also the boar I used to practice for you last time."


    Hearing this, Qixuan immediately asked, "what about the bison and the tiger? Is that what you did? " I didn''t think about it before, but now I think it''s very strange. It''s almost dead. It''s all dangerous.


    "I killed the bison, and I led the tiger into the trap you set."


    "Why do you help kill the tiger?" Qi Xuan asked Gu Jiu is so powerful that he can easily kill one or two kilos of bison. As long as he moves the tiger, he will surely die.


    "It''s not difficult for me to kill that tiger. But why should I help them? " Gujiu has concealed weapons, and it''s the best concealed weapon in the dark. To kill a tiger is really a matter of action.


    Qixuan asked, "just because you are afraid to be found protecting me in the dark, you will see so many people in danger." He felt that Gu Jiu was a little cold-blooded.


    In fact, Qixuan is not a warm-hearted person, but he has been with the members of the hunting team for so long that he has long treated them as friends.


    After hearing this, Gu Jiu sneered and said, "I don''t understand. How could a wise and wise woman like empress dowager give birth to such a fool as you?" The main reason is that the emperor and the eldest princess are both very clever. This guy is particularly stupid.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Jiu sat on a stake and said: "there are rules for hunting in AGA village. One of them is that new people who just joined the team can not be used as bait to hunt wild things. In addition, people who trap wild animals must run fast and climb trees. And you, not all of them. " Qixuan just followed them to hunt three times, this time for the fourth time, and a new man is a good one.


    Qixuan couldn''t believe what he heard: "everyone else knows these rules?"


    Gujiu glanced at him and didn''t reply. "They used to treat me as cannon fodder, but I still treat them as friends," Qixuan said with a wry smile He thought about it before and after, and repay them well. I didn''t expect that these people were kind to him. In fact, they didn''t care about his life or death at all.


    Gujiu sneers: "last time you were alone, do you really think everyone didn''t notice? You walk in the middle at first, then you walk slowly because of the drug effect. At that time, you walked leisurely and looked very wrong, but who of the people passing by you asked? "


    "You mean that they know that Nissan is going to be bad for me, so that they don''t offend Nissan, even if they don''t think I''m right, they deliberately turn a blind eye to it," Qixuan asked


    Gu jiuxiao said: "it''s not stupid yet. Besides, nigh wanted to kill you that time. The knife has been raised to stab your heart. If you stab it, you will die. If it had not been for me, you would have been the ghost of his sword. "


    Qixuan asked incredulously, "why? Why does he want to kill me? "


    "It''s very simple. When you die, Nitti will be able to marry aunt Dou. Xuanwang, no one in the world will treat you for no reason. "


    "I think Nitti is very good," he said Although Nitti''s starting point was a little impure, he really felt that Nitti had a good character.


    NiTi''s character is really good. Gujiu doesn''t deny it, but there are some things he should let Qixuan realize: "he first sent meat for Aunt Dou. He can''t bear to see Aunt Dou suffer with you. You were totally in aunt Dou''s light. Later, he told you how to hunt and how to speak the local language. He also made plans. "


    "What? He said that he had given up and would not marry Qiao Niang. " But he didn''t forget the one-year appointment.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "it''s not aunt Dou he''s looking for. He wants to take some children from AGA village to learn medicine when you go home later. " The environment in AGA village is really bad. But the witch doctor''s skill is not high and big, let many villagers die in vain. However, what NiTi hoped Qixuan could do for him would not hurt Qixuan, so gujiu did not resent it.


    Qixuan said in silence, "he has helped me so much. I will help him realize this wish."


    Gujiu smiled and said: "his idea is very good. But do you think any of those children who have learned medicine well will be willing to go back to AGA village? " Any young people who have some ability to live outside are reluctant to stay in AGA village. After learning medical skills well, he will not return to AGA village in nine out of ten.


    "It''s none of their business to do with me. I just want to repay him." After eating Nitti''s meat for several months, it was in return for him at that time.


    Gujiu didn''t comment on this. How to do it is Qixuan''s business. He is only responsible for its safety.

 Chapter 1880

    Qi Xuan has shed so much blood. People are very weak. Leaning against the tree, he said feebly, "I am thirsty, can you give me some water to drink?"


    Gu Jiu took out a white jade bottle from the package, poured a pill into Qixuan''s mouth, and gave him a black water bag that was not on his waist: "here you are." With that, he turned and walked out.


    After a while, Gu Jiu came back with a bundle of firewood. After making a fire for Qixuan, I went to pick up firewood.


    After picking up enough firewood for Qixuan to use for one night, gujiu flew up the tree again.


    Qi Xuan didn''t ask Gu Jiu to hunt wild things for him. Because he knew that even if he called gujiu, he would not take care of him or even despise him.


    Throw the chestnut in the fire. When it''s popped open, it will be pulled out and eaten. It''s a special fragrance.


    Qi Xuan held up a golden chestnut and said to Gu Jiu on the tree, "it''s very fragrant. Come down and eat it, too!"


    It''s a pity that he''s only heard in the woods. Gujiu, he was ignored at all.


    In the middle of the night, gujiu flew down the tree again. Touch the forehead of xiaqixuan, see his body temperature is normal and ready to fly back to the tree.


    At this time, Qixuan opened his eyes and said, "it''s very cold in the tree. Come with me!" He has a fire here. It won''t be cold.


    It''s no accident that Gu Jiu felt Qixuan''s forehead and knew that Qixuan had waked up: "I''m not cold."


    Kai Xuan opened his big eyes and asked after half a sound, "do you have internal power?"


    "What? Want to learn? " There must be internal power. Otherwise, I''ll hang it on the tree in the evening, and I''ll be sick early.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to." He heard that internal power had to be practiced since he was a child. It took him a decade or two to practice it. He''s almost forty years old, so he won''t bother.


    Seeing that gujiu was about to leave, Qixuan said, "gujiu, thank you." If gujiu had not been protecting him in secret, he would have died.


    Hearing this, gujiu turned back: "it''s not me that you should thank, it''s the emperor and the Empress Dowager. King Xuan, the emperor and Empress Dowager are the people who treat you wholeheartedly without paying back. "


    Qixuan lowered his head in shame: "I know."


    Gu Jiu is not a talkative person, but today he suddenly wants to have a good chat with Qi Xuan. He sat opposite Qixuan and said, "do you know who I most respect?"


    Qixuan said, "it''s my father." His father was the God of war in the Ming Dynasty. He did not know how many people admired him.


    Gujiu shook his head and said, "no, I most respect the Empress Dowager. Without her, I would have died. "


    Qixuan looks at him.


    "When my father died, my eldest brother was nine, my second brother was seven, and I was only four. At that time, my father''s pension was delayed by the imperial court. My mother was so worried that she fell ill because there was no rice in the family. We are afraid of our relatives and friends. When we see them, we close the door. " Every time I think of that hard age, Gu Jiu has a lingering fear.


    Qixuan said, "did my mother give you food?"


    Gu Jiubai took a look at Qixuan, and the food was not good: "just when our family was starving, the Empress Dowager opened a charity hall. Charity hall recruits orphans. When they go there, they can not only study and practice martial arts, but also have two meals. However, the charity hall only accepts those under 10 and over 5 years old. In order to let me enter the charity hall, my mother falsely reported one year old to me, and the steward knew my family''s situation too Charity hall has breakfast, lunch and clothes. The three brothers went inside, and there was no need to suffer from cold and hunger.


    Gu Jiu''s mother saw the hope, went to the heart disease, the body also gradually got better.


    Qixuan said with a voice, "I heard that my elder sister said that my mother helped countless people." But he didn''t get in touch with the people below. Just listen to them. Unlike jujube, it is slowly climbing up from the bottom of the army. I have a deep understanding of the difficulties of the soldiers at the bottom, so I also think that those things Yuxi did are particularly remarkable.


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager saved a lot of people like me," Gu said at nine o''clock


    Qixuan thought of what Yuxi had said: "my mother always told us to plan her politics in her position. In this position, we must let the people live and work in peace and contentment. "


    "Empress Dowager is a great person. You are blessed to be his son. " Because of the opening of charity hall, kindergartens and relief homes, many of these people are grateful to Yuxi.


    In fact, Qixuan sometimes thought that if he was not the child of Yunqing and Yuxi. Then he will not be forced to learn martial arts and enter the military camp, or be forced to sign a book with a name he doesn''t like, or be set against nothing by the excellent elder brothers and sisters above.


    "Yes, it''s my luck to be their child." After so many things, he knows that what he has is the dream of others. And these are all from his parents.


    Gu Jiu said, "go to sleep! I''m here for you. "


    Qi Xuan did not feel sleepy at this time. He thought about it tentatively and asked: "Gu Jiu, I want to paint, but I can''t afford to buy brush paper and paint. Gu Jiu, can you ask someone to send me some? "


    "Do you like painting?" He knows the painting of Qixuan is very good, but he doesn''t know if he has seen it.


    Qi Xuan said, "I like painting and writing books."


    As a result, Gu Jiu said, "I''ve read all the books you''ve written. It''s bullshit.". I think you should stop writing books and waste ink. "


    Qixuan''s face was red. After half a sound, he muttered, "it''s not as bad as you said."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. I read the books compiled by the Empress Dowager''s mother with great interest. But you don''t know what you are writing after reading your book for a long time. Sometimes when I can''t sleep, I hold your book and read it. Then I fall asleep soon. "


    Qi Xuan stared at him and said, "since you don''t like it, why do you want to see it again?"


    Gu Jiu said calmly, "Empress Dowager''s mother asked me to be your close guard. I read your book. Knowing your temperament can protect you better. Xuanwang, there are only gorgeous words and no content in your book, which is as empty as a running account. Xuanwang, you are not suitable for writing books. " He didn''t have time to read Qixuan''s books. Yuxi said all these things in his letter.


    After a pause, gujiu said, "you like to write books, but you don''t have the talent for it. I think people should play their strengths to achieve something. "


    Hearing this, Qixuan said: "I have no special advantages."


    "Your writing is very good! If we work hard in this direction, we can''t be calligraphy masters. " After a pause, gujiu said, "I haven''t seen your painting. I''ll give you an evaluation after I have seen it."


    What Qixuan wants most is Yuxi''s approval. He thinks that both Gu Jiu and Yu Xi agree that her handwriting is good. Yu Xi should also agree: "do you really think my handwriting is good?"


    Gujiu nodded, "I never talk falsely." He really thinks Qixuan''s handwriting is very beautiful.


    Qixuan''s face showed a happy smile.


    Gu Jiu can feel the excitement of Qixuan: "go to sleep quickly, and go on the way tomorrow morning!" It seems that the Empress Dowager asked him to encourage yunqixuan to write and draw. This is the right direction.


    Qixuan smiled and nodded: "OK."


    At this time, in AGA village, a man took advantage of the night out of the village and touched the back of the village.


    Aunt Dou was sleeping soundly when her face suddenly cooled. When I opened my eyes, I found that my face was full of water, even the bedding was wet.


    Just thinking about what happened, aunt Dou heard a small sound of footsteps.


    Aunt Dou was shocked, but soon calmed down. There are people in the dark to protect her, even if someone wants to be unfaithful to her.


    Grabbing the axe in her hand, aunt Dou carefully hid behind the door.


    The footsteps came closer and finally stopped outside the door. After a while, a knife was inserted into the gap of the door. Slowly, the knife moved the fork in. Just looking at this movement, we know that this man often does such shameful things.


    Aunt Dou held the axe tightly because it was too tight.


    After opening the door, the man pounced on the bed. Aunt Dou took the axe and chopped it at him.


    The man was caught by a split. However, the man suffered from pain, turned his head to block the second time and took the axe, then pressed aunt Dou under his body, and then pulled aunt Dou''s clothes hard. He has been thinking about her day and night since he saw her. Now, at last, it''s done.


    Just thinking, suddenly the back of the head hurt, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    When Aunt Dou got up, she said to a black stone, "why don''t you show up earlier?" He was so disgusted when he was oppressed by this lecheron.


    It is also aunt Dou who has seen all kinds of people before. When she is older, she is often molested by bad guests, so her psychological quality is very strong. If you want to change it into a normal person''s experience of such a thing twice, it will also leave a shadow if you don''t collapse.


    Of course, she didn''t follow the boat after she became a big girl. When I met Qixuan, it was because her mother was ill that Aunt Dou came to do the day''s work.


    Blackstone didn''t speak and turned out of the room. Soon, it disappeared into the night.


    Aunt Dou didn''t use an axe to chop any more. If she did, she and Qixuan would be driven out of AGA village. If the Empress Dowager''s plan is broken, she will die miserably.


    I went out to find a wooden stick. Aunt Dou swung the stick and beat the people on the ground like beating clothes: "I''ll beat you to death, the lewd thief, to death..."


    Tired, aunt Dou left her stick and ran towards the village. Pat open the door of the village head''s house, aunt Dou holding the village head''s daughter-in-law crying.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law was so scared that she asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on here? "


    I know that when someone touches aunt Dou''s house, they even pry the door. The village head''s daughter-in-law, if not his daughter-in-law, is very angry.


    The village head took Nico and his second son to Aunt Dou''s house and found that it was Nissan who broke into the house. At this time, however, Nissan was beaten, and he didn''t have a piece of good meat.


    "Tie him up to me." This time, Nissan must be severely punished.


    The young and middle-aged people in AGA village will take turns to hunt in the mountains, and then their daughter-in-law and children will stay at home. If we don''t punish Nissan severely this time, other men in the village will like to see whose daughter-in-law breaks the door when she''s not, and AGA village can''t do anything wrong.


    For the sake of the peace of AGA village, Nissan must also be severely punished.

 Chapter 1881

    The witch doctor got the news and rushed to the village head''s house. But this time, the village head was adamant and the witch doctor could not take Nissan.


    The next morning, all the old people in AGA village gathered at the village head''s house.


    After discussion, everyone agreed to hang Nissan on the ancient tree at the entrance of the village, except for the witch doctor and several of Nissan''s immediate elders. Hang up for three days, don''t give food or drink. As for whether he can survive, it depends on Nissan''s own destiny.


    It''s useless for the witch doctor to know what most people decide. Let Nissan eat and drink enough to give him medicine, then bear the pain to let the villagers hang him on the tree.


    This man is hanging on the tree, but he doesn''t give food or drink. The average person can''t stand it, let alone Nitti, who is still injured.


    In the middle of the night, the witch doctor came under the tree in the dark, and the old man guarding Nitti was asleep.


    The witch doctor didn''t eat for Nitti either, so it was easy to wake up the watchman. In AGA village, people who can be selected to guard mistakes are all highly respected people.


    When Nissan saw the witch doctor, his eyes burst with hope.


    The witch doctor shook his head and put down the high stool, climbed onto the stool, put a pill in his mouth, and fed him water. After that, the witch doctor left.


    If you let aunt Dou know that what the witch doctor feeds Nissan is the robbed tonic pill, I don''t know what mood it is.


    Seeing Nissan hanging on the tree, aunt Dou felt that the evil spirit in her heart had dissipated a lot. But in turn, she was worried about Qixuan.


    Auntie Dou and the village head''s daughter-in-law said, "I don''t know if Nigel and Nitti have found me in charge?" Nig and Nitti took the team back to the village. After a night''s rest, they took two people to the mountain to look for Qixuan.


    The village head''s daughter-in-law thought that Qixuan was more dangerous than lucky, but she was afraid that it would stimulate aunt Dou. My husband is missing and almost strengthened at home. I''m crazy about my fear of bearing ability: "don''t worry, I''m sure Nigel and Nitti will bring your husband back." I''m afraid it''s a corpse.


    After a day''s walk, several people sat down to have a rest. NiTi called nigh aside and asked, "why did Han Xiaojun draw that day?"


    "I think he''s lucky," Nigg said


    Nitti is not that easy to fool: "nigga, I want you to tell me the truth." Last time, I told him to stop thinking of marrying aunt Dou. Otherwise, my life would be in danger. Last time we hunted big insects, we even broke the village rules and let the newly joined Han Xiaojun act as bait. There are various signs that nigh has a secret in his heart, and the secret has something to do with Han Xiaojun.


    Hesitated, nigh said, "the reason why I let Han Xiaojun act as a bait is that I know he will not be in danger."


    Nitti was suspicious.


    Nigh lowered his voice and said, "there is a very powerful man around Han Xiaojun who is protecting him in secret. That time we hunted bison, which was killed by the guards of Han Xiaojun. " The bison was going to attack Han Xiaojun at that time, so his guardian would fight.


    Nitti thought they were lucky, but he didn''t think there was another story in it: "have you seen the guardian?"


    Nigger nodded, "yes, that was when you went hunting and I stayed to protect him."


    Nitti was very smart. He was wrong when he heard this: "since he has a guardian, why didn''t the Japanese and South Korean small army nearly be killed by Nissan and the guardian show up?"


    This, nigh did not know, vaguely way: "may happen not in it!"


    If you are the guardian, you will not leave for a moment. Nitti looked at nigh and said, "why did he show up? What did you do then? "


    Knowing that he couldn''t keep it from him, nigh told the story.


    Nitti''s face changed greatly: "nigh, have you ever thought about why he, as the guardian of Han Xiaojun, saw that you were going to kill Han Xiaojun and didn''t start, but let you go lightly?"


    Nigh thought at that time that this man wanted him to teach Han Xiaojun to hunt, which didn''t kill him.


    NiTi also couldn''t figure out the problem, but he knew that the other side was definitely not good: "we don''t know why han Xiaojun came to our village. But his family must be huge. If not, please don''t have such a powerful guardian. Nig, you shouldn''t be baiting him. If we let Han Xiaojun know about it, he will not help us again when he goes back. "


    Nigh said, "as long as we don''t say it, he won''t know about it." The members of the hunting team kept silent at that time and would not talk about it afterwards.


    Nitti thought he thought too simply: "we don''t say that, his guardian won''t say that?"


    Nigh had his own idea: "his guardian saw him beaten by Nissan and didn''t show up, so he didn''t want to see him. I will not tell him about it. " Many behaviors of gujiu made nigh think that gujiu was ordered to protect Qixuan, not to guard him wholeheartedly.


    "Nigger, you are confused!" Know that Han Xiaojun has a guardian, but also to protect him from danger. In this way, Han Xiaojun will be grateful and will not refuse to ask for help in the future. But now, it''s screwed up by nigh.


    Thinking of this, Nitti said with a wry smile, "well, now I regret everything I say. Let''s find people quickly! " He didn''t contradict nigh''s decision at that time, so he was not entitled to accuse nigh.


    I thought it would take a lot of trouble to find Qixuan, but I didn''t expect to find someone in the place where I was hunting big insects.


    At first, Qixuan was angry with the people of nigh, but he began to figure it out. He is no more than a foreigner. Why should others treat him well!


    After thinking about it, Qixuan''s attitude towards Nitti and nigger is no different from before. But in my heart, I alienated them.


    Seeing that Qixuan''s foot was injured and everything else was ok, four people took turns carrying him back.


    It has been three days since I returned to the village.


    When Aunt Dou saw Qixuan, she couldn''t help crying in his arms. Although Blackstone said that Qixuan would be OK, he was still worried these days. Now when people come back, their hearts finally fall into place.


    Qixuan didn''t come back much. The witch doctor came. He came here to heal Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou immediately rushed people: "we don''t need you to treat the injury, you hurry to let me go." With the events of the last few days, she is not abrupt to rush people.


    The witch doctor is the most respected in the village. Where did he get such rough treatment? Now he left with a medicine chest on his back.


    It''s also the rule of the village. Otherwise, he won''t control the life and death of a foreign population.


    Qixuan felt that Aunt Dou''s attitude was not right and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s going on these days when I''m not here? " It''s been ten days since I went hunting.


    Aunt Dou, without concealing from Qixuan, broke in Nissan and tried to bully her.


    After that, aunt Dou said: "the village head hung him on the ancient trees at the entrance of the village for three days and three nights. But he was so lucky that he didn''t die after hanging for three days However, because there is a secret protection, even if Nissan is still alive, aunt Dou is not afraid.


    Qixuan snorted, "where is this beast? It must be the villagers who put water to his family to eat and drink." Otherwise, the iron man can''t bear it if he hasn''t eaten or drunk for three days.


    Aunt Dou didn''t really think about it.


    Qixuan said, "don''t worry, I will avenge you." If he finds the chance, he will kill the beast himself.


    Aunt Dou nodded her head, squatted down and said, "how is your injury? Did Gu Jiu give you any medicine? "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "the wound has already scabbed. There is no need to change the medicine. But I can''t touch water or do strenuous exercise in the recent period. "


    Finish saying, open Xuan exclaimed: "still the medicine in the home is good, applied two days to scab."


    Don''t think about it. The medicine he applied was made by Ruo man. The same kind of medicine, if the effect of man''s medicine is better than others. Therefore, if a man''s medicine even a very common bottle of hemostatic drugs would cost dozens of Liang.


    If a man does not lack money, even if the price of the medicine she made is too high, it is difficult to buy the medicine she made. However, this does not include Qixuan.


    Aunt Dou smiled and said, "what would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you?"


    Qixuan doesn''t want to talk about sweet potato porridge.


    Aunt Dou nodded, "that''s it. I''ll cook you some meat, foam, eggplant and cabbage."


    Qixuan said, "let''s get another soup!"


    In the next two days, Qixuan feet can''t do strenuous exercise and can''t find food. Gu Jiu deliberately grabbed the snake for him to eat.


    Qixuan used to be afraid of snakes, but after eating them several times, he even fell in love with them.


    To be forced to eat what they fear, many people will fall into a shadow. At that time, Gu Jiu lamented that although it used to be absurd, he did not counsel at all.


    When Qixuan was eating, Nitti came. Seeing Qixuan, he bowed and said, "I''m sorry."


    Aunt Dou looked at him doubtfully.


    Qixuan holds the chopsticks and then looks at him and says, "you didn''t do anything wrong, so don''t say sorry."


    When Nitti heard this, he knew that the guardian had told him.


    Qi Xuan doesn''t wait for him to open his mouth to say: "our one-year appointment still has half a year, I will defeat you definitely."


    Knowing that it was no use saying more, Nitti nodded, "I''ll wait." Although Qi Xuan''s efforts these days are in his eyes, he doesn''t think Qi Xuan can defeat him.


    Aunt Dou sent Nitti away, turned back to the house and asked, "what did he do to apologize to you?"


    Qixuan didn''t want to tell Aunt Dou about it, but if aunt Dou didn''t pay attention to the women in AGA village, she would surely suffer a lot.


    Knowing that nigh was going to use Qixuan as a bait, aunt Dou was so angry that she said, "it''s hateful." Before that, she thought Qixuan was not good at learning, so she disappeared.


    "No, we can''t afford to be dumb. The head of the household, we will go to the village head and tell him about it. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long I want to stay here. It''s not suitable to quarrel with people in the village." When this happened, we couldn''t get along with each other any more.


    Gu Jiu nods secretly. After so many things, Xuan Wang finally grows up.

 Chapter 1882

    Lying in bed, Nissan saw the witch doctor coming and said, "uncle, I heard that the soft footed monster has come back. Uncle, you must avenge me. "


    The witch doctor was so angry that he said, "I told you not to provoke those two outsiders. How can you take my words to the ear?" If you listen to him, will you lose half of your life.


    There was a look of resentment in Nissan''s eyes. If he could move now, he would surely kill Qixuan and aunt Dou''s


    "Uncle, it''s just two outsiders. Why should we be afraid of him?"


    If it wasn''t for the injury, he really wanted to shout: "the family behind that man is huge. If he is really killed, then not only you and I, but the whole village of AGA will suffer along with him. "


    Nissan didn''t believe it. He thought the witch doctor was alarmist.


    The witch doctor scolded: "you don''t want to live, and don''t involve your father and mother and brother and sister-in-law." After the witch doctor took a pill from Qixuan, he felt that people were several years younger. At that time, he really had a heart to grasp Qi Xuan and force him to hand over the prescription. But later, the Han family sent something to Qixuan, and he dismissed the idea.


    As for the water with materials, it has nothing to do with the witch doctor. It''s Nissan who wants to kill Qixuan. He was beaten by Nitti for more than a month, but he was not Nitti''s opponent, so he had to revenge on Qixuan.


    NISSAN looked at the witch doctor and said, "uncle, how powerful is the soft foot monster''s home?"


    "Do you think the people who can make that kind of medicine will be ordinary people? I don''t know why he was sent here, but he is not abandoned by the family, so we can''t mess with him. " So during this time, he didn''t appear in front of Qixuan.


    Nissan''s face changed a lot and asked, "uncle, what can I do? I used to give him medicine. Now Uncle, will he want to kill me later? " He is young and doesn''t want to die.


    The witch doctor said, "take good care of the wound, and then go out to avoid it. When they''re gone, you''ll come back. "


    "When will you avoid it?"


    The witch doctor also didn''t know: "if you don''t want to die, just stay outside and don''t make trouble." It''s dangerous just because Nissan''s out there.


    Qixuan''s leg is hurt, so he can''t practice Kung Fu. But he was not idle, so he squatted down to write and draw.


    Aunt Dou looked at the word and praised it: "the head of the family, you write it very well."


    "I hope we can achieve something."


    After a few days, Nico sent a box to Qixuan: "it''s very heavy. I don''t know what it is." I don''t know what a good weapon it is. Even if you can''t have it, it''s better to look too far.


    "It''s some ink and paint," Qixuan said with a smile With that, he opened it to Nico.


    Nico was not interested in weapons.


    Aunt Dou looked at the brush, ink, paper and ink stone and the paint, and was very happy: "Lord, you can draw."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no, no painting here." The light in the room is not good, it''s too dark. He needs to paint in a spacious and bright place.


    When Aunt Dou heard this, she said, "then we will build a room in the back, and the windows of the room will be larger." In this way, it will be much brighter.


    Qixuan frowned and said, "if the window is opened wide, there will be wind, and then the paper will blow." Their house is on the cliff and there is no room around. So, the wind is particularly strong. The clothes in the air are often blown on the ground.


    At this time, Qixuan, especially his study at home, is large and spacious, and also warm in winter and cool in summer.


    One man is short, three are long. On this matter, Qixuan specifically asked Nico.


    Hearing that Qixuan is going to build another room, Nigu is very enthusiastic about the wood in his house that can be borrowed for two people first.


    Aunt Dou was a little puzzled and said to Qixuan, "how can I hear that we are going to build another house? Nico is more interested in it than ourselves?" How to build the house and where to leave windows? Nigudo began to help them plan.


    Qixuan smiled and said, "just accept his affection." Since he sent Nitti''s bow and arrow, Nico has been very enthusiastic about him. Before that, he was very disgusted and thought that Nini was too utilitarian. But now his ideas have changed. People like Nico who have a simple mind and everything on their face are actually more comfortable to get along with. Unlike nigh, who is as good to him as a brother, he doesn''t even frown.


    Hearing that Qixuan asked the room to be spacious, bright and windproof, Nigu said it was difficult: "you are surrounded by open space, which can''t prevent the wind."


    If the wind is too strong, painting and writing will be affected.


    When Nico heard that Qixuan was building a house for writing and painting, he thought about it and said, "if you want to have no wind, you have to move to the village. There is an open space next to my house. It''s OK to build three or four rooms. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "how can I use your land? And I don''t have that much wood. "


    Nico said he would solve the problem.


    Seeing that Qixuan still didn''t want to, Nico said with a smile, "when you go home, this house will be ours. So, you should borrow it. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Nicole, I was sent here by my parents after making a big mistake. I don''t know myself. When can I go back? "


    Nico was stunned, and the space beside his house was reserved for his son. When the child is old, he has to move out. Otherwise, a large group of people would crowd into the same place, and there would be no sleep. The child is still young. It''s OK to live in Qixuan for three or five years, but it''s difficult to live in Qixuan forever.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "if you really can''t, just add a small room nearby." Limited by the conditions, the light is not good!


    Nico thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go back and ask my dad for advice. If they agree, I will give you the homestead. When the child is old, he has found a suitable place to build a house. "


    Qixuan was shocked and said, "you mean, would you like to build a house for me?"


    Nico nodded. "I would, but I can''t make a decision about it."


    "Even if your family agrees, I don''t have so much wood and money to pay you." He didn''t want to owe Nico so much, he wanted to get rid of his decision.


    Nigu said with a grin: "we build houses in AGA village. We all need help. We don''t need money. As for the wood, don''t worry. I have it all at home. As long as my father agrees, I can lend it to you first. "


    Qixuan hurriedly pushes away.


    But Nico didn''t grind with him. He took a picture of Qixuan''s wings and said, "I''ll get back to you later."


    Looking at nego''s back, Qixuan looks complicated. Because the day before yesterday, he was beaten by Nico. As a result, it turns out that he is the most ancient person.


    Qixuan said to himself, "elder sister always scolds me for having a pair of white eyes. I can''t distinguish between good and bad. It''s true." I used to be unconvinced, but now I really know my vision is not so good.


    Nico wanted to give the homestead to Qixuan, but his mother''s wife unanimously opposed it.


    The village head called Nigu to his room and asked, "why do you want him to live next door to our house?" In fact, it''s nothing to give a homestead. Anyway, there are many homesteads in the village. The problem is that even the building materials are given, which is a little too much.


    "I thought he would go home in three or five years, so I wanted to build the house for him to live first. As a result, he said he would probably stay in AGA for the rest of his life. " After a pause, Negro said, "but since I''ve said it, I can''t say it back." How can this man change his words!


    The village chief gave Niko a look of anger.


    Thinking about this period of time, Nico said with some emotion: "Dad, I''m not willing to help you to let him live next door to our house before. But now, I think it''s good to let him live next door. " He looked down upon Qixuan very much before, and thought that this man was a waste and even depended on women to support him. But in half a year, the young master who didn''t know anything learned how to farm, grow vegetables and hunt.


    The village head took a look at Nigu and made up his mind: "when we say export, naturally we should do what we say." Two sons, he is not worried about the youngest son, the youngest son is intelligent and thoughtful. Not like the eldest son, stupid.


    These words, Gu Jiu told Qi Xuan intact.


    After hearing this, Qixuan smiled. There was such a silly person, but he was very cute: "Uncle Jiu, I want to live in the village."


    "You decide not to ask me." After a pause, gujiu said, "I''m just your guard, not your staff." He doesn''t interfere in any decision Yun Qixuan makes.


    Seeing that Qixuan agreed, Nigu immediately called the villagers to help build the house. As a result, only a few families that had made good friends with Nico came, and no one else came. However, Qixuan is not from the village. If you don''t come to help, you can''t pick out the right one.


    Because of this, aunt Dou was ill with Qi Xuan''s last brown sugar.


    Yi Jia is very good to Aunt Dou this half year. She looks like a big sister. But this time, I turned my back to her and didn''t want to talk to Aunt Dou.


    When Aunt Dou left, Nico went into the room and said to Yi Jia, who was lying in bed, "if you want to complain about it, blame me. Don''t be angry with others."


    EGA angrily beat Nico with her hand: "why? Why are you doing this? "


    "I want to take the blessing of master Han," said Nigu, holding Yi Jia''s hand and beating her


    Yijia did not understand: "what?"


    "Before, young master Lin was alone. It was safe to stay in the forest all night. He came back safely for several days in the forest with injuries during the hunting. EGA, it''s the gods who are protecting him. " After all these years of husband and wife, Nico knew his wife''s nature best. I''m sure I''ll be out of breath if I say that to her.


    Seeing Yi Jia looking at himself, Nigu said, "I''ll let him go hunting with me in the future, so I''m not afraid of danger. The foundation and timber are gone. We can accumulate them slowly. But if I''m gone, what can you two do later? "


    "I''ll help then," said Yi Jia after a half silence


    Although EGA still has a lot of pain, the house is no more important than her husband''s life.


    Seeing that he finally made his wife happy, Nico was relieved.

 Chapter 1883

    After the house is built, Qixuan''s legs are almost as good as before. Aunt Dou is too happy to live in a new house.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "it''s just a simple wooden house. How can it make you so excited?" Even aunt Dou''s yard is 100 times stronger than that wooden house.


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "live in the village, and you won''t be afraid to go hunting later." If there is a call, the village head''s family can hear it.


    Qixuan nodded his head.


    Grain, pickled meat and other miscellaneous things add up to a lot. It takes aunt Dou four or five days to move alone. Fortunately, the couple came to help and moved out in the morning.


    Lying in the spacious house, aunt Dou is in a good mood.


    Qixuan is also affected by Aunt Dou. After moving here, she can continue to practice calligraphy and painting. The better her mood is.


    The day after the house was built, gujiu appeared in AGA village with a package on his back.


    When Qixuan saw him, his eyes were almost staring out: "Jiu Shu, how and how did you come?" In fact, he wanted to say why gujiu wanted to appear in front of people.


    Gu Jiuyi Rong becomes a simple and honest middle-aged man: "Madam doesn''t trust you, specially sent me to take care of you."


    After Qixuan''s going to see the bustling people please leave, he brings gujiu into the room: "how did he suddenly appear?" He thought that gujiu would always be in the dark to protect them.


    "Now that you know I''m in the dark, there''s no need to be invisible." Before, I wanted to make Qixuan self-reliance. Now I have reached my goal and I don''t need to hide in the dark anymore. Moreover, he didn''t want to sleep on the roof anymore. First, it''s getting colder and colder in winter, and it''s hard to sleep on the roof even if it''s snowing; second, it''s hard to sleep on the roof.


    Qixuan thinks about it, and thinks it''s reasonable.


    There are three rooms in the house, one for Qixuan, one for storage and one for painting. This will be Gu Jiu. Qi Xuan doesn''t know where to let him live.


    Gu Jiu waved and said, "just build a bed in your studio." This bed is much better than a roof or a tree.


    When the village head heard of the Han family, he came to see them. Hearing that gujiu was a small steward of the Han family, he became more and more amiable to Qixuan. They all sent little things to take care of them. It''s not far from home.


    The arrival of gujiu did not attract much attention except for Nitti and nigh. And Qixuan has alienated two people now, and they will not come without invitation.


    After the injury, Qixuan went back to the original adobe house to practice. Gujiu, on the other hand, followed him closely.


    After watching Qixuan practice a set of sabre technique, gujiu said: "you practice this Sabre technique very well, but you can''t use a big Sabre when hunting. The distance is too close, it''s easy for the wild things to hurt themselves. It''s better to use spear or spear instead. "


    Qixuan said with some embarrassment, "I have learned the shooting technique before, but I have forgotten it." It''s better to practice this set of sabre techniques.


    Gujiu said, "I can teach you this." Just this time he came with a long gun.


    He didn''t teach any high difficulty. Gu Jiu taught him a set of shooting techniques in the army.


    Qixuan has learned this shooting technique before, but he hasn''t practiced it for a long time. Now it''s much easier to learn when someone teaches. In two days, Qixuan picked up the shooting technique.


    After practicing kung fu, Qi Xuan went back with Gu Jiu in sweat. At this time, aunt Dou is washing cabbage and preparing to pickle it.


    After a shower and a meal, Qixuan goes up to help. But this time, aunt Dou didn''t let him get involved: "go and draw! I can do these things alone. "


    Qixuan shakes his head: "finish painting." Finish saying, squat down to wash cabbage with aunt Dou.


    Gu Jiu, like a big man, is leaning on a chair to bask in the sun. Well, the sun in November is warm and comfortable.


    After finishing a big urn of cabbage, Qixuan went to paint. I haven''t touched the paintbrush for a year. When I hold the paintbrush, his eyes are wet.


    I''ve been paying close attention to Qixuan''s ancient nine seeing form, but a paintbrush is so excited! Both the emperor and the empress are the people who decide to fight. How can the king Xuan not look like them at all!


    The brush, ink, paper and inkstone and pigment given by Gu Jiu are very common. At first, Qixuan was not used to it, but now he doesn''t use it.


    During the meal, aunt Dou asked, "prince, is painting going well?"


    "Strange at first, but soon." Such poor brush, ink, paper and inkstone make the effect of painting greatly reduced. However, it''s time to cultivate the basic skills of mental exercise.


    After a few days, Nigu came to Qixuan and said, "brother Han, we will go hunting on the mountain tomorrow. Do you want to go with us?" A few days ago, when Nitti and nigger went hunting, Qixuan''s leg injury was not completely cured, so they didn''t follow them.


    This time, they went hunting for the last time. It''s going to snow soon, when the animals will hibernate. So this should be the last hunt.


    These days, Qixuan doesn''t eat fresh soft food. Now when he''s well, he wants to go hunting in the mountain.


    Seeing Qixuan so refreshing, Nigu was also very happy.


    As a result, other team members did not agree to let Qixuan join, because Qixuan was too weak. Nico used the method of fooling his wife, Yi Jia, and fooled the team members to agree to let Qixuan follow him.


    I don''t know if the words of Nico are effective. Qi Xuan''s luck is really good. At noon the next day, they met five boars. Two big ones and three small ones.


    Gu Jiu saw Qixuan stab his gun into the wild boar''s throat and nodded: "at last, he didn''t use a knife anymore." Hunting wild animals are always cut and chopped, which makes his bystander uncomfortable.


    Qixuan solved a boar, of course, which also has the credit of gujiu.


    Nico took the villagers to solve the other four boars, and a group of people set fire to go back.


    On the way, Nico said, "you are so good at shooting. Who taught you that?" Finish saying, the eye did not aim at Gu nine. There''s no one else but him.


    Qixuan said: "I learned this shooting method very early, but I forgot it for many years. It''s up to uncle Jiushu to remind me. " This shot was not used to kill, but now it''s used to hunt. However, it is much better than broadsword.


    "Who are you, uncle Jiu?" It''s not like ordinary people. According to his father, he was murderous.


    The Qi Xuan had already thought out his words: "nine uncles killed the barbarians in the north when he was young, and then he was injured in his left arm and retired.". Because he had a relationship with my father, he stayed in my house and did a little work. "


    Nico thought that there was a murderous spirit in Mo Guai''s body. He had killed the barbarians in the north.


    Back in the village, I saw a group of children playing at the entrance of the village. Seeing them, the children ran towards them. At the top of the list was Aihua, the son of Nico.


    Looking at Ai Hua, who is dirty with weeds and mud, Qi Xuan frowns.


    In the evening, Qixuan went to the village head''s house to ask Nigu to tell Yijia one thing: "I want Aihua to read and read with me, would you like to?"


    What''s the use of learning this The key to the mountain is to learn how to hunt, so as to survive. There''s no need to read or anything.


    Qixuan said: "reading and reading can be wise."


    When Nico and egah heard this, they had no interest at all. People in the mountains value real benefits.


    If other people refuse his kindness, Qixuan will surely walk away. But NICU was very pure to him, which moved Qixuan: "as long as Ai Hua read, he can go to the county to find a job, and no longer need to go hunting in the mountains." Last time, one person was seriously injured by a big hunting bug. Now he is still in bed. Later, another one was killed by a leopard. Qixuan thinks that hunting is dangerous.


    When Yi Jia heard this, she didn''t care about the defense of men and women. She grabbed Qi Xuan''s arm and asked, "what do you say? Can you make a living in the county after reading and reading? "


    Qixuan took Yijia''s hand Buddha back three steps and said, "as long as he studies with me, he will definitely find a job in the county."


    If there is any way, no parents in AGA village would like their children to hunt in the mountains. Nico was also moved, but he hesitated and said, "brother Han, is it really OK?"


    "As long as Aihua studies hard, it''s no problem." He was not sure about the imperial examination, but he read a book and asked Ai Hua to find a job in the county.


    When Yi Jia heard this, she said eagerly, "can I have AI Shan learn from me?"


    This, Kai Xuan did not hesitate to refuse. It''s not that Qixuan doesn''t want to teach, but that Aishan is too small. Ai Hua is six years old, the age of enlightenment. AI Shan is only two years old. He can''t take care of shit and urine. How can he teach.


    Nigu wanted his nephew to read and read with Qixuan.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I have to practice calligraphy and painting myself. I don''t have so much time and energy to teach some children." This is also true, if not to see Nico is really good to him, he will not take the initiative to teach Ai Hua reading and literacy.


    Nico is very sorry.


    Qixuan not only taught Ai Hua how to read, but also how to count. The teaching time is three quarters in the morning and three quarters in the afternoon, and then practice the words for half an hour.


    Ai Hua''s qualification is not bad. He remembers all the things that Qixuan teaches. But the children who have been used to wild life can''t settle down to sit for such a long time.


    Qixuan told him the truth for a long time, but it didn''t work at all. The child was still restless in class.


    Seeing that Qixuan was angry, gujiu said jokingly, "if you talk to such a big kid, you will beat him if you don''t obey him. He''ll be honest if he knows he''s scared when he''s beaten. "


    The next day Ai Hua didn''t listen to the class carefully, and Qi Xuan beat him up. Ai Hua went back and cried and told his mother. When Yi Jia heard that he didn''t study hard, she not only didn''t support him, but also beat him.


    Seeing Yi Jia beat Ai Hua with a fierce hand, the village head frowned: "it''s just a child fight. What are you doing with such a big fire?" The old man loves his grandson.


    After knowing the reason, the village head was stunned: "you said master Han taught Ai Hua to read and read?"


    Aijia nodded: "yes. Dad, brother Han said that as long as he learned well, he would definitely get a job in the county. " Not to mention the county, she is satisfied to get a job in the town.

 Chapter 1884

    The village head looks for Qixuan, hoping that he can teach all the children in the village to read and read.


    Qixuan refused without hesitation: "village head, I have no time to teach them." Because he is an outsider, it is normal for villagers in AGA village to exclude him. But the bullying and even calculation made him exclude all these people.


    The village head said, "I can ask the villagers to do the work for you. You just need to teach them to study."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no, we can do the work in my house."


    The village head was defeated.


    Seeing that his father looked ugly, Nico asked, "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    The village head looked at Nigu and said, "do you know how much money Aya''s uncle will spend to study in the county town for one year?" Aya is the daughter of suchi. She was married by the eldest son of the mayor because of her beautiful appearance. It''s also because of this relationship that Su Qi moved to the town with his family.


    "How much?"


    The village head took a puff of smoke, and then spit out: "the money given to you alone will cost twenty Liang a year."


    Nico''s eyes glared: "so many?" Their family is busy all year round, and they can also save up one hundred and twenty-eight liang when they are well-off. If you don''t have a good year, you have to use your savings.


    The poorer the place is, the more expensive it is to study. Ordinary people can''t afford to read at all. Of course, nikou and EGA initially disagreed that it was useless for Aihua to study. They didn''t know that it would cost so much money to study Such a large expenditure, let alone ordinary people, is not affordable for the small rich. After all, study is not a year or two, but ten years, eight years or more.


    Nico couldn''t help but touch the back of his head and said: "Dad, then Ai Hua studies with Han brothers. Aren''t we taking advantage of it?"


    The village head said: "I wanted him to teach the people in the village, but he refused. Nico, you have a good relationship with him. Go talk to him. "


    He has already taken advantage of it. He wants to teach the whole village. It''s not to push forward. Nico did not dare to say anything in his heart, but shook his head and said, "Dad, I don''t want him to teach IDA. Dad, I''m not going to fight for it. " ADA, that''s his nephew.


    Thinking of the past, the village head sighed and said, "don''t tell anyone about it."


    When Ai Hua saw that neither his grandparents nor his parents supported him, he was honest in class since then.


    In late November, it snowed heavily in AGA village. Since then, apart from practicing martial arts, Qixuan has focused on calligraphy and painting. I was so devoted to painting that I left Aihua alone.


    Gu Jiu couldn''t see it. He said to Ai Hua, "if you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    It''s windy on the mountain. When I go out, the cold wind blows on my face. It really hurts like being cut by a knife. Aunt Dou doesn''t dare to go out even if she wants to go out.


    The house was burning charcoal, but it was still cold. Qixuan thought for a long time to write, but when he was ready to draw, his hands didn''t listen. No way. It''s too cold and numb.


    Qixuan put down his pen and sat down to bake: "if only there were dragons." The study at home is as warm as spring in winter.


    Gujiu leaned on the rocking chair and cocked his legs. Like an old man, he said, "only a very rich family can burn a earthworm." Ordinary rich people can''t afford to burn earthworms. It''s too expensive.


    "I know," said Qixuan I have lived here for nearly a year, let alone the dragon is charcoal, many people are reluctant to burn. Everything is lying on the bed, which can not only save carbon fire, but also save food.


    In AGA village, apart from busy farming, we eat two meals a day.


    The hands are warm, and Qixuan continues to draw.


    Gu Jiu looked at him attentively and nodded his head secretly. No matter how well the painting is done, he is satisfied with this attitude. When you do something, you should put in it wholeheartedly.


    Ai Hua handed Gu Jiu twenty big words and said, "Grandpa Jiu, do you think it''s ok?"


    Just writing, don''t think about how nice you want to look. So Qixuan asked Aihua to write neatly. If it doesn''t meet the requirements, it has to be rewritten.


    Gu Jiu nodded after reading, indicating that he could go back.


    Ai Hua didn''t leave this time, but stood in front of Gu Jiu and said, "Grandpa Jiu, I want to learn the shooting method of my husband. Grandpa nine, can you teach me? "


    Gujiu said with a smile, "do you want to learn, or did your father ask you to learn?"


    "Grandpa nine, I want to learn it myself." He saw Qixuan''s practice of shooting. He was very powerful. It''s much better than his father''s boxing.


    Gu Jiu is still smiling: "I can teach you, but once you start learning, you can''t give up halfway. Otherwise, I will break your leg."


    Ai Hua really wants to learn. Now he stands straight: "Grandpa Jiu, I will learn well and never give up halfway."


    Gu nodded at nine o''clock.


    Ai Hua thought that he could learn martial arts. He was too happy. He is still dreaming that he can fight the invincible hand in the whole village when his martial arts are completed. As a result, Gu Jiu asked him to stand up and didn''t teach him martial arts at all.


    The day before yesterday, I squatted for a quarter of an hour. My legs were not my own. I was shaking when I walked.


    Gujiu said, "take a rest and go inside." He is not so enthusiastic about taking an apprentice. He just agreed to teach Ai Hua because he was bored. It doesn''t take much time to persist. But if he perseveres, he will teach hard.


    Little children, how could they suffer from this. The next day, ivalai couldn''t live or die at home, but she was dragged by EGA.


    Qixuan looks at Ai Hua and laughs. When he was so old, he didn''t want to practice martial arts, but his parents forced him to learn. However, fortunately, they suffered from martial arts when they were young, so the four brothers were in good health and didn''t get sick very much since they were young.


    This day, after Ai Hua finished writing big characters, he will go to the station again. Qixuan said with a smile, "as long as you are good at studying and practicing martial arts, I will take you to the county town next spring." If we use force to suppress, sooner or later children will lose interest in learning. Proper encouragement can arouse his enthusiasm for learning.


    Every time Nico came back to town, he would bring delicious food to his brother and sister. So, Ai Hua is not interested in the county, he wants to go to the town more.


    Knowing what he thought, Qixuan couldn''t help crying and laughing: "the county has more delicious food." This child, after that, must often take him out to have a look, sees the outside world more.


    Ai Hua didn''t believe it. "Really?"


    Growing so big, Ai Hua has never been out of the mountain. In his mind, there was no better place in the world than in town.


    Qi Xuan touched his head and said, "when you see it, you will know."


    Ai Hua was very happy, but turned to show frustration: "the mountain is too dangerous, Grandpa and dad will not let me out of the mountain."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let your father go out with us then." People should do what they are good at. After that, he made money from painting to support his family, so he stopped hunting in the mountains. It''s too dangerous to hunt. He doesn''t want to take risks.


    Ai Hua went home and told Nigu about it: "Dad, sir, he said that he would take me to the county town in the spring of the year. Dad, can I go? " As he said this, he looked at Nico with a hopeful face.


    Nico nodded, "yes. But you must study hard and practice martial arts, or you will not be taken. "


    Ai Hua was so happy that she turned up.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s new year''s Eve. There is an old saying in the central plains that people have no money but money to have a good year, but the new year in AGA village is in June.


    The customs in every place are different. Qixuan has known it for a long time.


    On this day, aunt Dou made a table full of good dishes and also made a pot of dumplings. If you can''t finish it, you will keep it for the first time of the new year, which is called surplus every year.


    While eating dumplings, aunt Dou suddenly thought of her son Yikang. My son will be four years old. I don''t know if I should remember her.


    New year''s Eve used to be the year of reunion, but now she doesn''t even know her son''s height. Think of here, aunt Dou can not help but red eyes.


    Qixuan takes a piece of fish to Aunt Dou''s bowl and says, "don''t be sad, you will surely see Yikang next year."


    Aunt Dou heard this and looked at Qixuan, then turned her head to look at gujiu: "can we go back next year?" What Qixuan said doesn''t count. It''s only when gujiu says it.


    Gu Jiu said, "if you want to go back, I can send someone to send you back after the new year." As for Qixuan, the Empress Dowager must agree to go back.


    Aunt Dou hesitated and asked, "can I come back after I have seen Yikang?"


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "if you leave, you can''t come back."


    Auntie Dou said, "I won''t go back then." Although the life here is very hard, she thinks it''s a normal life. Unlike in the palace, intriguing, tiring.


    Qixuan heard this and looked at Aunt Dou, but he didn''t say it at last.


    In the evening, Qixuan looks to the direction of the capital city and says, "father and mother, I hope my child will be with you next year and spend New Year''s Eve with you."


    Gujiu stood by, not speaking. According to the empress dowager, let xuanwang stay here for at least three years. So xuanwang''s wish must be defeated.


    Yunqing also wants to open Xuan very much. At night, he lies in bed with Yuxi and says, "Yuxi, Qixuan has been changed. Next year, let him come back to celebrate the new year with us!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, what if you come back and change back to the original?"


    "And when are you going to let him come back?" With that, Yunqing said, "I''m so old. If you don''t let him come back earlier, I''m afraid I won''t see him before I die." Tongcheng and Beijing go back and forth, and you can get there in half a month. But it''s hard to walk in Shudi. It''ll take a month and a half to get the news back. I''m really sick. I can''t stand that long.


    Old age, the most can not hear is dead and alive. Yuxi said with a black face, "don''t worry, I''m sure you won''t die if I''ve survived for thousands of years."


    Seeing Yuxi''s anger, Yunqing takes her hand and says, "Yuxi, I think Aoxuan." At his side, I don''t want to see him. Leave so long, and miss the panic.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I miss him too. But he can''t come back until his painting is successful. If he doesn''t come back as he did last time, his life will be wasted. "


    Yunqing said in silence, "listen to you."

 Chapter 1885

    It snowed for two days and two nights. The door opened, and there was a vast expanse of white outside.


    Qixuan practiced shooting skills in the yard for more than half an hour. After that, he was sweating all over.


    After taking a shower, Qixuan changed his clothes and looked at Gu Jiu, who was sitting leisurely in front of the meal and eating a nest: "why don''t you practice everyday?" These days, he has been practicing, dare not take a day. On the other hand, Gu Jiu has not practiced Kung Fu for one day since he came here.


    Gu Jiu didn''t look at Qixuan. He took a boiled egg and knocked it open. He peeled it and asked, "how do you know I didn''t practice Kung Fu? Do you have to see it? It''s called practicing. "


    Kai Xuan was immediately asked.


    Aunt Dou brought up the cooked mushroom and black rice porridge. Seeing Qixuan standing there, she didn''t move and said, "why don''t you eat it? Isn''t it delicious? "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "it''s delicious." It can''t be compared with the cook in the palace, but it''s more than ten times better than his cooking skill.


    After dinner, Ai Hua came. Since the ninth day of ancient times, when he was required to stand up at dawn, the child has never slept in. But in order to get to the county, he never slept.


    Qi Xuan said to Ai Hua, "write down the names of hundreds of families from beginning to end, and I will check them after writing." At the end of the year, Aihua began to learn the Three Character Classic, but Qixuan often asked him to write down the knowledge he had learned before, so that he would not be afraid to forget what he had learned before.


    "Good."


    When I finished, I saw Qixuan still painting there. He didn''t disturb me. Instead, he went to the hall to find gujiu: "Grandpa Jiu, what do you teach me about shooting?"


    Gu Jiu was bored. He said with a smile, "if you want to learn, I''ll teach you a set of cudgels first."


    There are 18 strokes in the stick technique taught. Ai Hua learned nine moves in the morning. This surprised Gu Jiu. Unexpectedly, the boy had some talent in martial arts. However, he did not praise, just nodded: "take a rest first."


    Put down the stick, Ai Hua felt his stomach. After learning for such a long time, I was hungry.


    Gujiu said with a smile, "there are buns and porridge in the kitchen pot. You can take them yourself?" It''s easy to starve when practicing, so aunt Dou will leave some food for Qixuan every day.


    Ai Hua ate a nest and a bowl of black rice porridge, and then went back to the studio.


    At this time, Qixuan is reading the big characters written by Ai Hua in front of the charcoal fire. See him coming. Start class.


    After class, aunt Dou has finished the meal. See Ai Hua to go home, aunt Dou said: "the head of the family, let Ai Hua eat in our home!"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "let him go home to eat." Extra food is OK, but three meals must be taken home.


    After waiting for the child to leave, aunt Dou said in a strange way: "you really are, and there is no lack of his meal at home."


    Qixuan is not a mean person. Don''t say one or two meals. It''s OK to eat in him every day. However, he has his own consideration: "from thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift is easy.". The food in our family is better than that in his family. What should we do if we don''t go home to eat after we get used to it? "


    Gu Jiu took a look at Qixuan, and a smile appeared on his face. Knowing to think for others really changes a lot.


    After dinner, Qixuan said to gujiu, "I want to go to the mountain." He wants to take a picture. I''m always at home. I can''t draw anything.


    There is no problem with gujiu.


    After such a long time of exercise, even if it''s very cold after snowing, Qixuan will be enough to put on cotton padded jacket and trousers. It''s just that the snow is deep. He specially wore the high boots made by Aunt Dou. In this way, we are not afraid of frostbite.


    It''s too cold. The villagers live at home. Along the way, no one was seen by the two.


    Out of the village, Gu Long said, "what''s good-looking, white one?"


    Qixuan said, "don''t you think the present scenery has a different beauty compared with the past?" In the past, the dense jungle was covered with green clothes, but now it is covered with silver, each with its own beauty.


    If you don''t have half a sentence, Gu Jiu is too lazy to answer.


    They turned around and were about to go back when they saw a man coming down from the mountain.


    Seeing Nitti, Qixuan said, "how can you go up the mountain when it''s snowing so hard?"


    Nitti said with a smile: "anyway, I''m also idle, so I went to the mountain. Good luck, hit a snow rabbit. " It''s just that rabbits are thin in winter, not fat in autumn.


    I want to know that people in such cold weather are reluctant to go out. If the animal is not hungry, it will not come out in the snow to look for food.


    Qixuan frowned and said, "it''s snowy now, and it''s very cold. When you go back, make a bowl of ginger soup and drink it! "


    Nitti clapped his chest and said, "it''s OK, I''m strong!" On such a cold day, Nitti took a cold shower!


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of being young now. When you get old, you''ll have to suffer. If not necessary, don''t go up the mountain on a snowy day. "


    Nitti could not help looking at gujiu. Although Gu Jiu looks ordinary, he knows that he is a master.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jiu gave him a back spoon.


    Nitti took the snow rabbit from his waist and handed it to Qixuan, saying, "I''m too lazy to clean it up and give it to you."


    Qixuan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, there is no lack of food in my family."


    Nitti''s face is a little gloomy. Qixuan is really strange to him.


    On the way back, Gu Jiu said, "I haven''t eaten fresh meat for a long time. Why don''t we go to the mountain tomorrow?"


    "No." The meat smoked at home will be fine in spring, so he won''t go to the mountain to blow for such a cold day.


    The next morning, Gu jiupao went hunting on the mountain. Fortunately, I found a sheep.


    Throw the sheep in the yard, gujiu said with a smile, "we eat and brush mutton in the evening."


    Qi Xuan and Gu Jiu can''t peel sheep''s skin. Finally, they asked Nigu to help them.


    It takes a lot of ingredients to brush mutton. Aunt Dou can''t help herself. Ai Hua saw you and ran home to ask his mother to come and help.


    Mutton is the main ingredient. In addition, aunt Dou also prepared potato, sweet potato, cabbage, radish, bean sprout, mushroom, fungus and wax gourd. Among them, mutton, potato and radish are enough.


    Nico and EGA felt extravagant. Just to see the natural appearance of Qixuan and aunt Dou, they didn''t say much.


    The bottom soup is made of sheep bones. Gujiu also threw in several herbs. It''s delicious.


    Because it''s so delicious, a pot of mutton weighing more than ten jin is eaten clean. Except for Gu Jiu, everyone else was fed up.


    When the family of five went back, they couldn''t help feeling their stomachs.


    Back home, Nigu said, "EGA, next time we hunt sheep, we will eat the same."


    Yijiabai gave him a look and said, "tell Niang about this, don''t tell me." All the food in the house is put in the storage room, and the key to the storage room is kept by her mother-in-law.


    When he heard this, he said nothing. If you want his mother to take out so many good ingredients to eat, you don''t have to ask.


    The weather in AGA village didn''t get warm until the middle of March. At this time, I began to prepare for spring ploughing.


    Qixuan has been living in the studio for many days, and has no time to give Ai Hua lessons. The children''s schoolwork is also checked by Gu Jiu.


    Five days later, Qixuan and gujiu said, "I''d like to go to the county town in two days."


    "Finished?" See Qixuan nod, Gu nine put forward want to watch.


    I have no confidence in the book Qixuan, and I can''t help it. I have been hit too much by Yuxi. However, his paintings were sold at a high price, so he was very confident.


    This time, Qixuan painted a landscape painting. Gu Jiu didn''t do much research on this. Seeing that the mountains and mountains are luxuriant, he nodded and said, "it''s very beautiful."


    Qixuan said: "then we will go out of the mountain to the county town the next day?" Without Gu Jiu''s consent, he dared not go out of the mountain alone.


    "Yes," Gu said at nine o''clock It''s a good painting, but I don''t know how much money it can sell.


    Last year, Qixuan told Ai Hua that he would take him to the county town in the early spring, and he would not be dishonest.


    Nico didn''t object either, but he heard Qixuan say that four people went down the mountain but didn''t agree: "or wait until the end of the moon! At that time, the villagers will go out to market. " There are many people, even if they meet wild animals, they are not afraid.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Qixuan said with a smile. "Even the three of us will be OK."


    It''s strange that Nico can rest assured, but he can''t tell. Finally, he went home with a bitter face.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go, but he didn''t trust Qixuan and gujiu to go alone. Even though he felt dangerous, he decided to take Aihua with him.


    If you want to go out, you must report it to your elders. When the village head knew about it, he told him to buy the seeds and other things.


    Aunt Dou gave them rice seeds, but the village head wanted the whole village to have this kind of high-yield food.


    "Dad, we only have three people, but also with Aihua, how can we bring so many things?" said Nico with a bitter face


    The village head didn''t explain too much and said, "let you take it with you. That''s all."


    When she left, the village head''s daughter-in-law gave Nigu the money for shopping: "save some money." There are copper coins and silver coins.


    "I see," said Nico


    Seeing that Qixuan was carrying half a basket on his back, Nigu hurried forward and said, "Sir, I''ll come!" Since Aihua called Qixuan Mr, Nico also changed his name.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no, I can carry it."


    At the entrance of the village, four people saw Nitti. "I called Nitti," Nico explained. I''m not sure if it''s just the three of us. " He was only tentatively called Nitti, but unexpectedly he agreed.


    Nitti took a picture of the back basket and said to Qixuan, "here are tiger skin and tiger paste from last year''s hunting. I want to sell them in the county." It''s unrealistic to sell the whole tiger, so the tiger meat is for everyone to eat, and the tiger skin and tiger paste are sold. But these two are also the most valuable.


    Qixuan nodded his head and said, "let''s go!" Let alone nice Nitti. Even if the annoying nigger wants to go with them, Qixuan will not object. It''s just the same way, and don''t want him to do anything.

 Chapter 1886

    The children in the mountain are used to the mountain road. After a day''s walk, the child was still in full swing.


    When we got to the cabin, it was almost dark.


    Nichti and Qixuan went to collect firewood.


    AVA wants to follow.


    Gu Jiu said, "since I''m not tired, I''ll stand up." The child is very hardworking, but he still has a little bit of temper, so he has to grind it well.


    Ai Hua, with a bitter face, squatted in the corner.


    Wowotou is eating hot soup, and it tastes good. Ai Hua ate six wowowotou and drank two bowls of broth.


    Nitti couldn''t help but look at Ava. How can the child eat so much.


    "After Ai Hua practised martial arts with Gu Jiushu, the amount of food increased greatly," said Nigu, embarrassed Half a boy, I''m poor. At the age of seven or eight, when the body is growing and eating well, and the practice of Kung Fu consumes a lot, the appetite is not much better.


    Because of this, nikou''s daughter-in-law had a problem. She was secretly trying to split the family.


    "That''s a good thing," Nitti said with a smile


    With that, Nitti asked gujiu tentatively: "gujiu uncle, do you know if you can let other children in the village practice martial arts together?"


    Gu Jiu is using his toothpick to pick his teeth. When he heard this, he said with an unblinking brow, "no time." I started to teach Ai Hua. It was sheer boredom. It was used to kill time. Later, I saw that the child had perseverance and was willing to suffer, so I taught him seriously.


    Nitti was disappointed.


    Early the next morning, the party went on their way. Qi Xuan is walking and looking at the scenery on the road. Foot distance, naturally, will be slowed down. Nico and Nico murmured in their hearts, but they didn''t open their mouths to urge Qixuan.


    Because of the delay, they couldn''t get to the town before dark, so they stayed in the wild again.


    Nico and Nitti stayed at night, one in the middle of the night and the other in the middle of the night. The other three don''t need to stay up, just have a good rest.


    At daybreak, Nico dozed off. All of a sudden, gujiu jumped from the ground.


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Gu?" said Nigu


    Gu did not pay attention to him at all, but ran towards him.


    When Nico turned his head, he was almost scared to death. Ten meters away from them, there is a big black bear. The big bear is coming towards them.


    Gu Jiu stopped two meters away from the black bear, and then sprinkled a white powder on his face.


    The black bear smelled the smell with an expression that he could not love. Then he turned around and ran away.


    Nico looked at the back of the black bear and couldn''t believe his eyes: "Uncle Gu, what did you scatter for the black bear?" It''s just a bag of powder that scares the black bear away.


    Gujiu glanced at him and said, "tell you, you don''t know." In fact, he didn''t know the name of the powder. If the man gave it, he didn''t know the formula. If I want to, I will not be treated at all. Think about it, it''s sad.


    Nico touched the back of his head and laughed twice.


    Such a big move woke up Qixuan and NiTi. It''s Ai Hua. He''s still sleeping soundly.


    Nitti knew it was a blind bear, and was very sorry: "if we can kill it, that''s good." A blind man can also sell for a lot of money.


    Gu Jiu said: "I knew that I shouldn''t have driven it away just now, but I should have let you hunt it." In addition to starving or protecting Qixuan, he killed wild animals, and he was reluctant to hurt a little squirrel at other times.


    Nitti''s face is a little red. Even if his archery is good, he dare not hunt the blind alone. One is not careful. He may have his life in it.


    After an hour and a half, several people arrived in the town. Ai Hua is the first time to come to town. He feels fresh when he sees anything.


    Qixuan asked gujiu, "how far is it from the town to the county?"


    "Fifty miles. You can rent a carriage if you want to get there as soon as possible."


    Qi Xuan wants to rent it, but he has only more than 200 Wen to rent a carriage. So, we have to walk.


    In fact, gujiu fooled Qixuan. The living standard of the residents in this town is not even as good as that of the farmers in the rich county. They go to the county town by ox cart, which is willing to spend money to take carriage. So there''s no carriage in this town.


    Passing by a baozi shop, Ai Hua can''t walk any more when he smells the fragrance.


    Seeing that Nico was reluctant to buy it for Aihua, Qixuan paid for 20 mushroom meat bags.


    Nico''s heart ache is: "what do I do with this money? I have food here!" A penny is only a meat bun. It hurts when you think about it.


    A few people were fast on their feet and arrived at the county seat in the dark. However, at this time, the gate of the county has been closed. If you want to go in, you have to open the gate the next morning.


    Five people are staying a mile away from the gate at night. It was a calm evening.


    The next day, five people packed up and went to town. When we got to the door, the Guard officer held out his hand towards Qixuan.


    Qixuan''s face is inexplicable: "what?"


    The officer scolded. After hearing this, Nitti quickly handed over 40 coppers. Then he said a good word to the officer. Finally, the officer let him go.


    After entering the city, Qixuan said with a black face, "these people dare to charge the people for entering the city. It''s really audacious."


    Gu Jiu didn''t know this: "the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. The county magistrate is the earth emperor. He wants to collect the protection fee, and you dare to block his fortune. "


    Qixuan snorted coldly, "I won''t block his fortune, but..." Later, he didn''t say anything. Not to block the road of wealth, but to be able to ask for the dog''s black hat. But I don''t worry about it. Anyway, this dog can''t run.


    Qixuan can do some simple communication with Nigu and Nitti, but it''s too complicated to understand. So he asked Nigu where the painting and calligraphy were laid.


    All the way to ask the past, finally found a place. Nico and Nitti looked inside spotless and stood outside the door, afraid to enter.


    Qi Xuan didn''t expect so much. He raised his feet and went in. He said to the boy who was cleaning up: "what about your shopkeeper? Ask him to come out, I have a picture to sell. "


    Although Qixuan''s clothes are patched, he has a cool demeanor.


    The young man didn''t neglect Qixuan because he was wearing rags. Respectfully, he asked Qixuan to sit down and shouted out, "shopkeeper, someone is selling paintings."


    The voice is too loud, which makes Qixuan''s ears ache.


    Soon, a middle-aged man of about forty came out of it. The man is very ordinary and looks simple and honest.


    Seeing Qixuan, he asked with a smile, "my guest, are you here to sell paintings?"


    Qixuan nodded and handed the painting to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man dare not neglect either. He took the painting with his hands and spread it on the table.


    He used to look at the painter''s signing first, and saw that the signing was Qixiang monk, and the man''s eyes brightened instantly. After waiting for half a year, I finally came.


    Qixuan saw him for a long time and didn''t respond. He said, "shopkeeper, how do you like this painting?"


    The middle-aged man came back to his senses and said with a smile: "you are a good painter, and I don''t know how to give the price. Wait here first. I''ll take it in and ask my father before I reply. Do you think this is feasible? " Under his influence, he still has a certain appreciation of painting. He is in charge of this calligraphy and painting shop.


    With the permission of Qixuan, the middle-aged man went into the back yard with the picture in his hand.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, Nico was a little impatient: "Sir, if they don''t sell it, they will find another one." If you want to buy it, just say it without paying. Let them do it like this.


    But Qixuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry." If the old man is really looking at his paintings, it''s a good thing. He will appreciate good paintings for a long time.


    Nico can only bear to wait.


    After a while, the middle-aged man came out empty handed and hugged Qixuan with both hands: "Sir, my father would like you to talk in the backyard."


    Gu Jiu looks at the middle-aged man and chuckles. It seems that this man doesn''t know the identity of xuanwang.


    Qixuan likes to discuss the art of learning and painting with people, and of course, he likes to talk about the past and the present with people. Having said this, he followed happily to the backyard.


    As the middle-aged man entered the room, he saw an old man with silver hair watching his paintings.


    Qixuan respectfully saluted the old man: "I don''t know how to address the old man?" Seeing this old gentleman, he felt very kind.


    The old man touched his beard and said with a smile, "my surname is Tang. Is this picture you painted? "


    Qixuan nodded, then bowed and said, "it''s my work. Please give me some advice." He built his own car behind closed doors. There is no way for him to improve his painting skills. Now when he comes across a knowledgeable person, he can''t miss the chance.


    Don Mo asked him to come in just to point him out. Now I am satisfied with Qixuan''s modesty. The king of Xuanxuan is not as bad as the rumor outside: "are you from Mr. shanweng?" Mr. shanweng, it''s Pang Jinglun.


    Qixuan was stunned for three seconds, and then respectfully blessed a younger generation gift: "Mr. shanweng is the teacher under me." Pang Jinglun is full of Jinglun, and calligraphy and painting skills are also available. He does whatever he wants, so he sometimes tells the three brothers about folk customs in different places, and sometimes teaches calligraphy and painting.


    Qixuan learned to draw when he was a child, but it was just for fun at that time. After Yuxi drove him out of the capital, he put his mind on it. He also went to ask Pang Jinglun for advice.


    Don Mo said with a smile, "don''t be weird! Your painting is very similar to that of Mr. shanweng. " Pang Jinglun used to be one of the enlightenment teachers of several princes. No one in the capital knows about it.


    No matter what you learn, when you follow your teacher for many years, you will inevitably be affected by it. However, some of them will be able to get rid of this kind of influence later, but this kind of influence is very few. Most of them can''t come out, and they''ve been affected by them all their lives.

 Chapter 1887

    After saying good words, Tang Mo commented on Qixuan''s painting: "your painting is beautiful and deep, and your skill is deep, but it''s too sophisticated." Mellow, is too much emphasis on technical proficiency.


    Qixuan said with a wry smile, "my teacher once said that."


    Tang Mo said, "if you can''t change it, it''s hard to improve your painting." The beauty picture I saw before has no such defect, and there is no trace of Mr. shanweng in the picture. Now it seems that empress dowager is really right. Xuanwang is good at figure painting.


    After Pang Jinglun asked him this question, Qixuan wanted to change it. However, this kind of thing can''t be changed if you want to.


    Tang Mo is not discussing this problem with Qi Xuan, but asks, "I haven''t known your name after saying this for so long?"


    "Han Xiaojun."


    After hearing this, Tang Mo felt that the name was so popular: "what do you like to draw in your daily life?"


    Qixuan heard this, said: "landscape, flowers and plants, birds and insects, these are all painted."


    "What''s your favorite painting?" I asked Without waiting for Qixuan to open his mouth, Tang Mo said, "like me, I also paint landscapes, cats and dogs, but my favorite painting is flowers. And the best I draw is flowers. "


    Finish saying, handed a pair of peony picture to open Xuan to see. The painting is bright in color, delicate and lifelike, and people will like it at first sight.


    After appreciating his paintings, Tang Mo said, "now can you tell me what you like to draw?"


    Qixuan still shakes his head.


    Don Mo said patiently, "in this way, close your eyes first."


    When Qixuan closes his eyes, don''t let him empty all the things in his mind.


    In the shop, nego and Nitti had been waiting for a long time, which made them anxious.


    Gu Jiujian said to the two: "I don''t know when they will come out. Or you''ll go and sell it first, and then you''ll come back. " Sometimes the scholar can speak for half a day. In order not to delay, he thought it would be better for Nitti and his wife to sell things.


    Naturally, they have no objection.


    Gu Jiu turned around and asked the second son of Tang family, "what''s the name of the shop that collects animal fur in the county and where is it?"


    Hearing this, the second son of the Tang family hurriedly said, "I don''t know what kind of leather you want to sell?" Those who come out of the mountain say they want to sell fur. It''s certainly not ordinary animal fur.


    "Tiger skin."


    "I don''t know if I can see it," said the second tang


    The price of this thing is expensive in the capital, and it''s bought by dignitaries as soon as it''s available.


    When Nitti had a word, he put down the basket and prepared to take the tiger''s skin out of it.


    The second Tang took a quick look outside and said, "let''s go to the backyard."


    When Tang Laoer saw this tiger skin, he was ready to buy it. The tiger skin was completely preserved. Except for a big hole in the neck, there was no damage at all.


    "I don''t know how much you are going to sell this tiger skin?" He didn''t do fur business, so he didn''t know the price. But the price of fur here can''t be compared with that of Beijing. Here, a silver or two can last for a month. In the capital, a silver or two can''t buy anything at all.


    Nitti and Nico did not fully understand this. They looked at him.


    "At least seven or eight hundred liang of silver is needed for a complete tiger skin like the capital. It can''t be compared with the capital city, but you have to give half the price! "


    Four hundred Liang silver to buy such a good tiger skin is a big profit. However, the second Tang pressed the price: "three hundred Liang silver, what do you think?"


    Although it seems honest and honest, but after all, it''s business people who still like to keep prices down.


    Gujiu was too lazy to bargain with others. He turned and asked Nitti and Nico, "three hundred Liang tiger skin, do you want to sell it?"


    Last time, the tiger skin was similar to this one. It only sold 140 Liang silver. Now more than twice as many as last time, Nitti nodded happily, "sell, sell, sell."


    "Nintendo, and tiger paste, do you want to ask him?"


    Well, Gu Jiu asked Tang Laoer, "yes. They also ask if you want tiger paste. If you want it, it''s one hundred Liang. " This tiger paste is made by a witch doctor. It''s not good. The price of one hundred Liang is sure to earn.


    Tiger paste is also the first-class medicine. If Tang Laoer doesn''t want it, he will be a fool.


    Tang Laoer wanted to bargain. Seeing gujiu''s smile, he knew that he had no need to talk about it. He nodded, "yes."


    In a few words, he sold tiger skin and tiger cream.


    Hearing that tiger paste also sold for one hundred Liang silver, Nico and Nitti were overjoyed.


    You should know that the last tiger skin and tiger cream only sold 180 Liang silver in total. The two together sold four hundred liang of silver, more than twice as high as last time.


    "Do you want silver or cash?" Tang asked? If you want cash, I will go to the bank to get it for you. " For the three hundred liang of loose silver in the shop, the large amount of silver is usually paid. But looking at Nitti''s clothes, the second Tang knew that they came from the mountain. Generally, those who only recognize silver do not recognize silver notes.


    "Now silver," said gujiu Nico, they don''t know any words. How could they ask for silver tickets.


    Tang Laoer asks Xiaoer to take good care of the shop, and he goes to the backyard to ask the waiter to go to the bank to get money.


    Gu Jiu''s eyes flashed as he watched them go out.


    After two minutes of silence with his eyes closed, Tang Mocai asked, "what do you want to do most now?" If he wants to see the flowers first.


    Qixuan blurted out, "I want to go home to see my mother."


    Don Mo is embarrassed, but soon calms down: "then go back and draw a picture of your mother. Now that the painting is done, show it to me. "


    Qixuan hesitates.


    "Why don''t you make a picture of your mother when you can draw and miss her so much?" said Tang mo


    Qixuan said, "I''m afraid the painting is not good." If you don''t paint well, you offend your mother.


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "in fact, no matter painting or playing the piano, you can only move people if you integrate your feelings. I believe that as long as you paint in this state, the painting will be very good. "


    Qi Xuan tangled for a long time, and finally nodded to agree with Tang Mo''s proposal.


    After discussing the art of painting, Qixuan asked, "old man, I don''t know how much this painting is worth?"


    Tang Mo touched his beard and said, "five Liang silver." This price is quite fair.


    Qixuan is disappointed. The price is too low.


    Tang Mo said with a smile, "people here don''t like the paintings of mountains and waters. But if you want to sell at a high price, draw tigers or leopards. " The portraits of beasts are quite popular here. No one wants them here. There are few readers, who like these things. It ''s a beast. Some superstitious people will buy it for their houses.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll draw a tiger next time." Just draw the beautiful tiger that went hunting last time.


    After the conversation, don Mo let him out. He continued to take care of the flowers and plants in the yard.


    To the front yard, Qi Xuan did not see the second Tang: "where is the shopkeeper?"


    Gu Jiu said: "the shopkeeper just bought their tiger skin and tiger paste. They didn''t have enough money to go to the bank to get money. You sit down first and you''ll be back soon. "


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Laoer came back with the man. The two guys in the family are actually the guards Yuxi gave to their father and son. Because they don''t understand the language here, they just do some chores. But if second Tang wants to go out, this guard will go with him.


    Gujiu took the silver box, let go of it and then took a ingot of silver and kneaded it. Sure enough, they gave Nitti the silver box.


    Nitti put the forty ten Liang silver ingots in the cloth pocket, and then put them in the basket.


    "The old gentleman said that my painting is worth five liang of silver." Although not much, I can buy a lot of things. This time, I can buy one or twenty Jin of rice noodles.


    Tang Er didn''t go to the backyard to check, so he went to the counter to get the silver. Seeing Gu Jiu, the corners of his eyes were twitching.


    Fortunately, Qixuan didn''t think much about it. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll get help.


    "Is the county''s public security not good?" Gu asked If not, the second son of Tang Dynasty can''t even dare to put seven or eight hundred Liang silver in his shop.


    Tang Laoer looked out of his eyes and saw that no one was able to hold down his voice and said: "because the county is relatively small and there is little tax every year, the court did not appoint a county magistrate. The county is in charge of the county prime minister. Before that, the county Prime Minister was good and honest. But because he was ill, he resigned and went home to recuperate. This county magistrate came last year. Since he came here, people here have paid 20% more taxes than before. Then there are more ruffians and hooligans in the county. What''s more ridiculous is that last month, when people started to enter the city, they still had to charge for entering the city. "


    Kai Xuan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Gu Jiu looked at it wrong and said to Tang Laoer, "it''s late. Let''s go back!"


    After sending people away, Tang went back to the backyard and said to Tang Mo, "Dad, I told them about this place. Dad, what''s the use of saying that to them? "


    Tang Mo said with a smile, "this world belongs to their cloud family. Xuan Wang knows that he will not stand by."


    Tang''s second eyes were almost staring out: "was it Xuan Wang who just came here? No way. I''ve seen xuanwang before. It''s not like that at all. "


    "Don Mo said with a smile:" he is not only sunburned, but also dressed like that, how can he compare with the capital


    Before the second emperor of Tang Dynasty, he only knew that the Empress Dowager had asked them to do one thing in Shu. But he didn''t know why: "Dad, we are here for xuanwang?"


    Don Mo nodded.


    Passing by a restaurant, Qixuan wants to go in for lunch. But I want to buy some cloth to make clothes. I have to save some money for five Liang silver. So I finally stopped the idea: "go to the cloth shop to buy some cloth, and then go back." The two clothes I made before have been scratched and worn. I don''t know how many patches have been made. Now to make money, we have to make two clothes.


    Since I was a child, I am wearing the old clothes with patches. Qixuan feels that he has strong adaptability.


    I bought two pieces of cloth, one blue and one light blue, and spent two liang of silver. Qixuan didn''t buy any other things. She is going to buy them in the town.

 Chapter 1888

    Out of the cloth shop, I happened to see the sugar gourd seller. Qixuan sees Ai Hua looking at her, and goes up to buy him one.


    Nico wanted to block: "Sir, he can''t buy whatever he wants. You will spoil him like this."


    Qixuan said with a smile, "just buy him one to taste something fresh, which will spoil it." Children''s curiosity is so heavy. In fact, the food at home is better than that outside. But I want to taste everything when I go on the street.


    A bunch of sugar gourd is also six hawthorn, Ai Hua eat two will not eat, the rest of the package up again.


    "Why don''t you finish?" Nico asked Aihua is at home. He eats everything quickly.


    "I want to keep it for aye and AI Shan," Ai Hua said It''s impossible to enjoy such delicious food alone. You have to let your brother and sister taste it.


    Qi Xuan touched Ai Hua''s head and said with a smile, "Ai Hua is really a good brother." When he was a kid, the eldest brother would prepare a share for each of the three brothers if he got good things.


    In this way of thinking, Qixuan especially missed his brothers and sisters in the capital. Unfortunately, he can''t go home now.


    At the gate of the city, Qixuan saw a family who wanted to make noodle soup. But he was stopped by Gu Jiu: "if you want to eat noodles, it''s not late to eat them in town."


    Qixuan wanted to talk about the night in town, but gujiu shook his head slightly. Although he was confused, he nodded, "OK, let''s go to town to eat."


    Out of the gate, Qixuan asked, "what''s the matter? Why can''t you eat noodles in it? " Gu Jiu is not a fuss maker. There must be something wrong with him.


    Gujiu smiled and said, "we are being followed. There are still a lot of people. There are nine. "


    Qixuan''s face changed slightly, but soon calmed down: "why do they follow us?" These people should not have come to him. Unless he is very familiar with him now, he can''t recognize him.


    Gujiu pointed to Nitti and said, "these men came for the money in his basket." Four hundred Liang silver, which is a huge sum of money. But if it''s caught by a thief, there''s no problem. But now it''s being followed by a group of people, which is a big problem. It seems that this Heijin county has now become the heiwo County of the county Cheng.


    When Nitti and Nico knew that someone wanted to rob them, their faces changed: "if they dare to rob our money, I will kill them."


    That''s what they said, but when they heard of nine people, Nitti didn''t want to have a confrontation with them and suggested not to take the mountain road.


    For his proposal, Qi Xuan nodded in agreement.


    In order to get rid of these people, nego carried AVA on his back. As a result, half an hour later, the group appeared in front of them. Want to know, they must have taken a short cut.


    Looking at these people with long knives in their hands, Nico and Nitti''s faces suddenly became very dignified. However, even if the other side has weapons in their hands, they do not want to give up the hard money.


    The first one was a man with a face full of flesh and scars all over his body: "if you know what you are doing, you should hand in the silver as soon as possible." With this money, brothers can eat and drink spicy food in this period of time.


    Nitti, holding the spear in his hand, said, "no way." This is the money they make with their lives. How can they give it to these robbers.


    Scar man saw this and said, "well, then don''t blame us for being rude. Brothers, come on. "


    Nitti and nitty fight with these people. Qi Xuan didn''t retreat. He left the basket and joined the battle with a big knife.


    These scoundrels rely on a large number of people. But NICU and NiTi are both hunting masters, and Qixuan''s martial arts are not low. Although there are three to nine, they are not in the downwind.


    One of the short ones wanted to make a quick decision, so he aimed at Gu Jiu and Ai Hua. For them, the old and the weak are the best to deal with. If we catch these two, we are not afraid that these people will not give in.


    Seeing that the man was approaching them, gujiu said with a smile, "if you dare to move forward, I will kill you."


    That short ha ha straight smile: "you are scared when I am." Finish saying, quarrel two people rush.


    I haven''t got close to them, but suddenly I feel a pain in my neck. The short man reflexively touched his neck and saw the blood in his hand.


    Looking at Gu Jiu, the short face was frightened: "you......" Before he had finished speaking, he fell down.


    Now that gujiu has made a move, it is impossible to kill only one. He killed the short one, and he never let go of the other eight. He cut his throat with one sword.


    Nico and Nitti looked at the nine people who were lying in the pool of blood, and their faces were bloodless with fear. Looking at gujiu, they both had fear in their eyes. It''s terrible that this man killed people without blinking.


    Qi Xuan is very calm, toward the two people said: "pick up things, before the sun sets, you have to get to town." Such a person has to live up to his death.


    Nico returned to his senses and shouted, "Aihua..." The child will be frightened to see such a bloody side.


    As a result, when he finished, he found that AVA was lying on the ground with his eyes closed. It looks like sleeping.


    Gu Jiu said quietly, "the child is asleep. He will wake up later." Where is sleeping? He made Ai Hua dizzy. Such a bloody scene is not suitable for such a small child to see. Otherwise, there will be a shadow.


    Nico was relieved.


    Qixuan said, "pack up your things and don''t leave them behind. We need to get to town before dark. Tomorrow morning, we will go back to the mountain. "


    With this, they dare to delay there. They arrived at the town before the sun set because they walked very fast.


    Gujiu said to NiTi and negu, "you two are not suitable to go to town. First, we will join you in the morning." At the foot of the mountain, there is no danger.


    For most of the past day, Nitti and Nico have not recovered, and they are still in a state of panic. In this way, when you come to the town, you will surely be seen by the people who are interested. Once someone comes to look it up, it''s easy to look them up. They will go to the county town once a month, which will be a trouble. In order to avoid this, it is better to let them go up the mountain safely first.


    Of course, it''s also possible that the county''s captains can''t find out anything, but gujiu didn''t want to save money.


    Nitti and Nico nodded quickly, "OK, let''s go up the mountain now." Today''s event, however, scared them to death. It''s too dangerous down the mountain. It''s still safe to go back up.


    Ai Hua looked at the strange place and asked, "Sir, where is it?"


    "Don''t you want to come to town? This is the town. " Finish saying, take Ai Hua''s hand and say: "come on, let''s eat noodles."


    There is only one noodle shop in the town, so I have no choice. Fortunately, the noodles taste good.


    After Ai Hua finished eating, he looked at Qixuan and said, "Sir, can I come to town with you next time?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "not for the moment. I''ll take you down in a few months." After the storm subsided, he took Ai Hua to the county. Now, it''s not safe to take him with you.


    Ai Hua is very happy.


    After dinner, gujiu went to a place to pick up a package, and then took Qixuan and Aihua to Suqi''s house.


    "I went to the county town to buy some things. Now it''s late. I want to stay here for one night," Qi Xuan said I didn''t say much about what I bought.


    Suzy didn''t ask any more, and arranged for them to sleep in the guest room. The so-called guest room is Datong shop. There are two guest rooms in Suqi''s house. They are all for villagers in AGA village.


    In other people''s homes, it''s impossible to be as fastidious as at home. Kai Xuan rinses his face with Ai Hua and goes to bed.


    Aihua is good. I fell asleep as soon as I went to bed.


    Qi Xuan lies on the bed and asks Gu Jiu, "what did you take just now?"


    "Aren''t you going to paint for your wife? I''ll get you some good ink, paper and inkstone and paint. " Use that kind of inferior goods to paint for the Empress Dowager''s wife, reduce her identity.


    "Good."


    Gu Jiu is too lazy to take care of Qixuan and turns to sleep. After a day of running, I was exhausted. There is a watchman at night. I can have a good sleep tonight.


    The next day, Qixuan purchased seeds such as salt, corn and corn. It was full of more than 100 Jin.


    Gu Jiu didn''t mean to help.


    Ai Hua, who could not see, went to Qixuan and said, "Sir, give me the basket. Let me carry it!"


    In the basket, there are some food and miscellaneous things, which add up to more than ten jin. However, it''s not convenient to carry a heavy load with a basket on his back. He wants to give the basket to Gu Jiu.


    "You can''t handle such a heavy thing..."


    Gu Jiu interrupts Qixuan and says, "since she wants to recite, you can recite it for her!"


    The height of the basket is almost the same as that of Ai Hua. What''s more, a seven-year-old child has to carry more than ten kilograms of heavy things. You can imagine how hard it is.


    Ai Hua can''t walk after a short time, standing in place and looking at Gu Jiu.


    "Are you still brave?"


    "I''d like to share some with you, too," Ai Hua said It''s just him. He''s too weak.


    Gujiu smiled and said: "you are right to share it for him, but you have to do what you can. If you want to do something beyond your ability, you will fall behind. "


    Ai Hua said, "I dare not next time."


    Gu Jiu didn''t pick up the basket, but he took out most of the contents. There are four or five Jin left in the basket, which Ai Hua can bear.


    It''s very slow because of the heavy walking. Half an hour''s road, Leng is they walked for more than an hour.


    When Nico and Nitti saw the two, they hurriedly came up and took things from Qixuan and Aihua.


    Nitti asked with some trepidation, "have you come after the officials?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "No. Don''t be afraid. Don''t come out of the mountain during this time. No matter how they do, they can''t find you. " The county magistrate''s Constable is not his younger brother, ayou. He is as good as a God in the case. In nine out of ten, this matter will not be solved. It''s just his guess, so he didn''t say it.

 Chapter 1889

    Yunqing stood under the corridor, teasing the two Orioles. His favorite thing now is to listen to Orioles Singing. Listen to the sweet song, you can forget all the troubles.


    The female official came in from nowhere and said softly, "the emperor, Princess Xuan, please see me."


    Yun Qing said, "tell him that the queen mother has something to go out, and let her come back tomorrow." He won''t see a few daughters-in-law alone unless he has something to do.


    Dai Yanxin heard Yuxi go out and asked the next female officer, "is the Empress Dowager in the palace?"


    Female official shakes her head: "No." As for where she went, she didn''t say. The whereabouts of the emperor and Empress Dowager can''t be said casually unless asked by the emperor.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know where Yuxi had gone and couldn''t speculate when she would come back, so he had to go back.


    Yuxi didn''t come back until noon.


    Yunqing looks gloomy and asks, "what''s the matter? Isn''t TU good? "


    Yuxi said with a voice, "the doctor said it was in these two days." Yuxi went to see Tu this time. They had a good relationship when they were in Yucheng, and they kept in touch all the time.


    Tu gave birth to two daughters without a son. Later, he took his concubine and gave birth to Teng Ge''er and raised him under his knee. Tu treated tengge''er as if he were his own, and his mother and son had very good feelings. Results Zhao Hao decided tengge''er''s marriage without Tu''s consent. If it''s a good one, it''s just that song''s daughter-in-law is so competitive that she wants to be a housekeeper when she comes in. After being suppressed by Tu''s family, he felt happy. He whispered to tengge''er about Tu''s partiality towards his daughter. After a long time, tengge''er was really encouraged.


    Later Zhao Hao died, tengge''er became the head of the family. Seeing that Tu''s family didn''t let go of the common affairs, song intentionally carried tengge''er''s mother out to fight with Tu''s family in the arena.


    Teng Ge''er, under the instigation of Song family and his biological mother, believed that Zhao family wanted to go to his mother and have children at the beginning, and felt that Tu family had a lot. Since then, he began to hold his biological mother away from Tu.


    Tu is not a soft persimmon, just thinking about the love between mother and son for many years. But no matter how she explained it, Tengger didn''t believe him. Even later, tengge''er asked her to call out the stewardship right to provide for the aged.


    It was also this that made Tu''s heart cold. After she handed over the housekeeper''s right to go out, she took her heart and went to the capital to join her little daughter and son-in-law.


    Tu''s son-in-law, who has four sons, ranks third. The parents of the little son-in-law are also sensible and open-minded people. Knowing this, they are not angry, but follow their son to say that they should take good care of Tu''s family. All these years, Tu has been living with his little daughter''s family.


    Her daughter is intimate, her son-in-law is filial, and her niece is close to her. These years, Tu''s life is very comfortable. It''s just that when you get old, it''s hard to avoid it.


    Seeing that Yuxi was in a bad mood, Yunqing comforted him and said: "don''t be sad, no one can escape from birth, old age and death. After a few years, we''ll go too. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook Yunqing''s hand and said, "you can''t leave me alone." She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of the day without Yunqing.


    "I won''t leave you behind. Let''s go together." He now takes medicine diet to recuperate the body, daily eats the light food which does not have the flavor also persisted in the exercise body. In order to spend more time with Yuxi.


    Yuxi''s face relaxed a little: "today I go to see her, she is very happy, and let me go tomorrow. And ray, I''ll talk to her tomorrow. " They are talking about things in their youth.


    Yunqing naturally has no problem: "by the way, ah Xuan''s daughter-in-law is here today. I think there must be something wrong. You can go to see Tu Shi tomorrow when you see her! "


    Yuxi turns around and asks Dai Yanxin to come to Baihuayuan in the afternoon.


    Dai Yanxin is for brother Zhuo''s marriage: "after the mother, brother Zhuo is 19 years old, and the marriage period should be fixed." Without the nod of Yunqing and Yuxi, she didn''t dare to make a wedding date with Wenjia.


    Yuxi thought for a moment and said, "the wedding will be at the end of next year. I will let the imperial court count the auspicious days."


    Dai Yanxin tentatively said: "mother, by next year''s brother-in-law has 20 years old, right brother-in-law also 18 years old." She set her wedding date at the end of this year. In this way, I won''t delay my brother''s marriage. If elder brother Zhuo pushes back, elder brother right and all of the following will push back.


    "It''s not too late to get married at 19." When brother Zhuo gets married, Kai Xuan must be present. But Yuxi didn''t say that, saying that is to tell Dai Yanxin that Qixuan will come back next year.


    Dai Yanxin knew that there was no room for discussion, so he dared not say more.


    As a result, brother Yu knew this and disagreed: "Mom, dad is still here. What will people think of me when my father doesn''t attend? What do you think of dad and grandparents? " His father must be present at his wedding.


    Dai Yanxin''s heart was not right. Hearing this, he asked, "you mean that if your father doesn''t come back, you won''t marry." She is eager not to come back. The U coin of yunqixuan is here. It''s a very comfortable life.


    Zhuge Ge''er didn''t argue with Dai Yanxin, but said, "if dad doesn''t come back, I won''t marry."


    Dai Yanxin was so angry that he covered his chest and said, "don''t tell me that. Go to the emperor and tell the Empress Dowager."


    Seeing that brother Zhuo really ran out, Dai Yanxin was in a hurry: "you come back, you come back to me quickly."


    As a result, I can''t stop you at all.


    Water blue sat down with Dai Yanxin, who was so angry that he smiled and said, "princess, the emperor and the Empress Dowager will only be happy that they will never blame the prince for this."


    Dai Yanxin did not know the reason: "even if the emperor and the empress are soft, I will let the prince come back to attend brother Zhuge''s wedding."


    This is not easy to answer.


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "come on, let him go!" Yun Qixuan is the son of the emperor and the Empress Dowager. It''s impossible that he will never return to the capital outside.


    When brother Zhuo arrived at Baihuayuan, he saw Yunqing and Yuxi kneeling on the ground and said, "grandfather, grandmother, if dad doesn''t come back, I won''t marry."


    Yuxi smiled and asked Meilan to help him up: "specially set your marriage at the end of next year, which is to let your father come back to the wedding."


    Not to mention brother Zhuo, even Yunqing is very surprised. Yunqing asked, "are you going to let Qixuan come back next year?" Yuxi didn''t tell him about it before.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "you can''t delay your child''s marriage because he is old." It''s mainly because Qixuan has changed a lot, and I know I miss them. Now I hope that with the help of Tang Mo, he can make some progress in his painting. Two years, almost.


    Yun Qingba can not open Xuan back, happily said: "let jujube also come back next year, a family reunion year." For those who celebrate the Spring Festival, it''s not a reunion if they have one less child.


    Brother Zhuo finished his dinner in Baihuayuan, and then returned to xuanwangfu. After thinking about it, brother Zhuo told Dai Yanxin: "my mother, my grandmother said that my father would come back to my wedding."


    Dai Yanxin said, "I know. It''s nothing, you go down! " Even if she hated yunqixuan again, she never said a bad word about yunqixuan in front of several children. Because of this, brother Zhuo is so close to Qixuan.


    If you come back, you can''t leave. After that, she will bring new people back every year, and then she has to arrange these women and help him to raise children. Think about it, Dai Yanxin is particularly upset.


    Dai Yanxin stood up and said, "follow me."


    In the garden around a circle, Dai Yan Xin mood some calm. I was about to go back to the main courtyard when I heard a sharp scream in the distance.


    Dai Yanxin''s face is ugly: "go and have a look." Under her management, everything was in order. It''s the first time to get rid of the trouble in the evening.


    Shuilan was worried: "princess, it''s messy over there. What if it hurts you? I''d better go back first and ask the steward''s mother to ask in the yard. "


    Dai Yanxin did not listen to the persuasion of Shuilan and went to the place where the sound was made.


    Water blue has no choice but to keep up.


    Soon, Dai Yanxin knew what was wrong. Aunt Mei, a concubine of Qixuan, is hanging out with a servant here and is found by a little servant girl. Afraid of being killed, the little servant girl ran and screamed for help.


    In the backyard of the palace, there is also a lady who patrols the night. The call of little servant girl naturally leads people to the past.


    Knowing why, Dai Yanxin was so angry that he slapped Aunt Mei in the face. This matter will spread to the Empress Dowager''s ears, and she will certainly be scolded to the dogs and drenched with blood.


    No way. She''s in charge of the family. Now what happened was that she was not strict in running her family.


    Aunt Mei did not dare to fight back, holding Dai Yanxin''s arm and crying and pleading: "please forgive me, please forgive me..." She didn''t want to die, not at all.


    Dai Yanxin kicked Aunt Mei away and said to her mother-in-law, "shut them up in the wood room and send them off tomorrow." Now she has a bad headache and can''t deal with it calmly.


    Back in the main courtyard, Dai Yanxin was lying on the bed. She just wanted to lie like this all the time, and she didn''t want to worry about these things.


    It''s impossible to conceal such a big thing. The next morning, Dai Yanxin went to Baihuayuan to plead guilty.


    After hearing this, Yuxi''s face didn''t fluctuate a bit: "that servant has a wife and family?"


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "I married a daughter-in-law and died in childbirth three years ago. Since then, I haven''t been married, and I have no children under my knees. "


    After all, it''s the evil debt caused by Qixuan. Now killing people will only cause more sin. "Yuxi sighed and said," send them out of the capital in the evening. It''s said that they died of a sudden illness. You can give them to a proper person to take care of their children. " Aunt may has a daughter. She is five years old this year.


    Dai Yanxin was shocked. She thought that Yuxi would directly order Aunt Mei to be executed. Unexpectedly, she succeeded in completing the two men.


    Yuxi didn''t want to talk about it too much. He said to Dai Yanxin, "if Qixuan''s concubines are willing to remarry, you can find a suitable family for them, and then buy a dowry to marry them. If you do not want to remarry, live in peace in your house. "


    Dai asked, "do you also include those concubines who have children?" The two concubines who didn''t have any children before, however, were well-off.


    Yuxi nodded.

 Chapter 1890

    Back in AGA village, Qixuan and NiTi said, "don''t go down the mountain recently. I will bring you something to buy."


    "Sir, don''t go down the mountain recently," said Nigu, a little worried Those people can no longer afford to find AGA village. But if you go to the county, it''s dangerous.


    "You don''t have to worry about me," Qixuan said with a smile. "Those people won''t doubt me." There is Gu jiuzai. Even if you doubt him, you are not afraid.


    Mainly this day, no one can take him except his parents and big brother.


    Nigu also wanted to say, but looking at Gu Jiu with Aihua on his back, he swallowed all the words to his mouth.


    Nitti did not return to his home, but followed him to the village head''s house. There is a custom in the village of AGA. Four fifths of the money from hunting is given to hunters, and the remaining fifths is given to families in need without young adults. Like the money from selling tigers this time, those in difficult circumstances have a share, but those in the village head''s family who have two full-time laborers have no share.


    The village head was very happy to hear that the tiger and tiger had sold four hundred Liang silver. But when he heard that he was robbed, he sighed and said, "I didn''t let you take your prey to the county to sell, just for fear of accidents." The price of fur sold in town is not high, but it''s safe. There are many variables to go to the county. This time, there are variables.


    Nitti said: "village head, the price of the county is twice that of the town. Abel, it''s better to sell good leather in the county. " I didn''t know before, but now I know that the price difference is so big that I''m willing to sell in the town again. As for danger, hunting is also very dangerous. We should never shrink back because of danger.


    The village head knew that it was such a result: "don''t go down the mountain for a while, and say it after things subside." Spring does not hunt, hunting season in autumn, so he does not worry for the time being that Nitti will not listen to him to go down the mountain.


    Hesitated, Nitti asked: "village head, what is the origin of this Han Xiaojun?"


    "What''s this for?"


    Nitti told the village head about the killing of nine ruffians by gujiu: "village head, this man''s martial arts are unfathomable. We didn''t even see how he did it, and the robbers were killed. " If you are used to hunting, how can you be afraid of killing people. It''s just Gu Jiu''s skill, which makes him afraid.


    The village head took a look at Nitti and said, "I don''t know what it is. It was introduced by Suki. If they don''t say it, don''t ask. " One shot killed nine people, such people can not afford to provoke.


    "I''m afraid he will kill Nissan in the future," Nitti said with a worried face He was disgusted with Nissan and beat him many times, but he never thought about his death. But before that, Nissan beat Han Xiaojun so badly. He didn''t think Han Xiaojun would let him go.


    The village head said in silence, "I will tell the witch doctor to send Nissan away."


    "I''m afraid Nissan can''t avoid it." If you can invite experts like Gu Jiu, how can you be a good ordinary person. It''s easy to find Nissan.


    Nitti''s point is not to ask Nissan to apologize. Whether it''s fighting or punishing, if we can get Han Xiaojun''s forgiveness, Nissan will not be in danger of life.


    Nico couldn''t hear any more, and said to Nitti with a black face, "if I see your daughter-in-law trying to strengthen her twice in a row, then I''ll come to apologize now, and you''ll forgive me?"


    Nitti was too busy to speak.


    The village head blew his beard and glared at his eyes: "Nico, speak well." If you say such a thing, have you ever thought about it.


    At first, it was scary to see such ferocity as Gu Jiu, but when he calmed down, he was only excited. As long as Ai Hua has learned the ancient skills, he will not worry.


    "Dad, Nissan grew up with us, but he would die for his behavior like this," said Nico It''s the daughter-in-law of the rest of the village that Nissan bullies. Even if he can''t die, he has to be expelled from AGA village. But because Han Xiaojun is a foreigner, they just turn a blind eye.


    When the village head heard this, he sighed and said to Nitti, "don''t meddle in Nissan. Otherwise, not even you. " It''s mainly because Nissan didn''t do personnel work. The village head couldn''t ask for help.


    Seeing Nitti''s face hesitated, the village head said: "Nissan is hanging on the tree with a wound for three days, but he can survive. You really think Han Xiaojun doesn''t know that the cat is tired here. Nitti, just because he doesn''t say something doesn''t mean he doesn''t know. And hunting tigers, he knows. " In the past, Han Xiaojun was very polite to him, and he was very close to Nitti and Nico. But now except for Nigu, Han Xiaojun is very indifferent to people in AGA village.


    When Nitti heard this, he gave up the idea of intercession.


    On the afternoon of Qixuan''s return, he went to practice in the back of the earth house. After practicing, he sat on the cliff and looked at the direction of the capital.


    Gu Jiu was lying on the slate with his eyes closed. He didn''t know that he was asleep.


    Qixuan sat beside gujiu and asked, "gujiu, is your mother still there?"


    "Not five years ago." When he said this, Gu Jiu was very indifferent.


    Qixuan is not surprised by the result. After all, Gu Jiu is so old: "do you want to miss her?"


    Gujiu said, "I must have thought about it. But my mother''s old age is very comfortable. She still has a smile on her face when she leaves, so there is no regret. " Several sons and daughters-in-law are filial and considerate. The old lady is very happy in her old age.


    After saying that, Gu Jiu said to Qixuan, "for you, the emperor and Empress Dowager can''t eat well and sleep well. Do you think you are a son of man in vain?"


    Qixuan was very ashamed, and hung his head: "I know it''s wrong, and I will be filial to them in the future."


    Gu Jiu then closed his eyes.


    The next day, Qixuan began to draw. Once he started painting, he didn''t care about Ai Hua. So he finished the class for Aihua first and then painted.


    Ai Hua, who practiced the cudgel technique for two quarters of an hour this day, was so hungry that he habitually went to the kitchen to find food. As a result, the empty pot did not follow.


    Ai Hua didn''t want to eat what Gu Jiu wanted. He continued to practice Kung Fu with an empty stomach.


    I didn''t add food here at Qixuan. When Ai Hua came home for dinner, he ate almost twice as much as usual. Like their family cooking is quantitative, Ai Hua ate a lot, and then his cousin IDA didn''t have enough.


    Qixuan is going to walk to eat after eating, and then take a nap. As soon as I went out, I saw Ai Hua coming.


    Looking at Ai Hua''s red eyes, Qi Xuan asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Qixuan is very strict, in Ai Hua''s heart, he is the most close person except for his parents and grandparents. So he was aggrieved. He was the first one to come to Qixuan: "Sir, my aunt scolded me as a pauper, saying that if I eat like this again, the family will be poor." This words, let Ai Hua very sad.


    Qixuan is angry. How can he say this to the child. Moreover, how much can a child eat.


    Ai Hua looks up and asks Qixuan pitifully, "Sir, will I really eat my family poor?"


    When Qixuan heard this, he laughed: "how many meals can you eat for a small person? How can you make your family poor. I''m afraid your aunt''s saying this is a pretext. "


    "Sir, what is the use of borrowed words?"


    Qi Xuan explains the meaning of this idiom to Ai Hua. It seems necessary to teach Ai Hua some idioms in the future.


    At this time, EGA came. Yi Jia''s eyes are a little red and swollen. At a glance, she knows that she has cried: "I''m sorry, sir, but I have to disturb you at noon."


    Qixuan asks Aihua to enter the house, and then opens his mouth: "originally, this is your housework. I am not easy to manage as an outsider. It''s just that Ai Hua said to me that your brother-in-law scolds him for being a pauper, and that she will make her family poor. "


    Yi Jia is also very upset, let alone the child.


    After a pause, Qixuan said: "if you don''t deal with this, I''m afraid that Aihua won''t be able to eat at home. If children don''t have enough to eat, they can''t grow up healthily. " Ai Hua also practices martial arts with Gu Jiu. How can he keep up with his physical strength if he can''t eat enough.


    Yi Jia really didn''t think about this problem. Only when she got a reminder from Qixuan did she find that she thought about it too simply.


    Yi Jia said gratefully to Qixuan, "thank you, sir. I know how to do it." Originally she was going to be as usual, following her husband''s wishes, but now she has changed her mind. For the sake of the children, it can''t go by in a vague way.


    Qixuan sees that she wants to understand, and is very pleased: "Aihua will let him stay here, and you will come back in the evening to pick him up." If Ai Hua does something wrong and his aunt beats him and scolds him, Qi Xuan doesn''t think there is anything. But to say such a thing is enough to prove that the man is not good. If you want to calm down, your child will be wronged in the future. Since he is a student, Qixuan will not stand by.


    All the people of the cloud family are short.


    Aunt Dou is in the kitchen, so she heard the conversation. When Yi Jia left, aunt Dou said, "it''s all you. If you promise to let Ai Hua eat in our house, the child won''t have to suffer this grievance."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Nigel and his wife can afford the three brothers and sisters of Aihua. We can''t do it on our own." If Nico can''t afford it, he will certainly help. But nego is a good hunter, and Yi Jia is also hard-working and capable. The ability of two people is enough to support three children.


    "It''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. Aunt Aihua is particularly difficult. According to the good nature of sister-in-law, she always gives in, or she will have to be a dog and a chicken every day. "


    Qixuan didn''t agree with this. He shook his head and said, "Nico and IGAD must stand out for Aihua. If they don''t, they will fight and scold Aihua later? If this matter is not handled properly, it will leave a deep shadow for Aihua. "


    Hearing this, aunt Dou said, "you have a point." They can let Ai Hua stay at home to eat, but they can''t let the child be scolded by their elders.


    Thinking of this, aunt Dou said sadly, "I don''t know how Yi Kang is? Will be bullied?


    Qixuan looks relieved and says, "don''t worry, the princess will take care of Yikang."


    Aunt Dou said yes. Now I can only think like this, or I''m afraid of death.


    Gu Jiu''s ear power is very good. When Qi Xuan said it, he could hear it: "finally, I know what I want to do." To think so much shows that it''s really changed.


    In a year, xuanwang changed his face, and gujiu had a sense of achievement.

 Chapter 1891

    Nico came to pick up Aihua.


    Qixuan saw that his face was very bad, not only didn''t comfort him, but also added a fire way: "Nico, if his children are not well protected, they will always be bullied and wasted as parents." This is not what he said, but what Yuxi once said. He has never been wronged or bullied since he was a child.


    He didn''t know the weight of this before, but now he knows it. If parents are strong, children will not be wronged.


    Nico was a little ashamed: "Sir, I won''t let Aihua and them be wronged any more." Since Ai Hua has been practicing martial arts with Gu Jiu, his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law are very dissatisfied and always mutter. This time, I went too far to say that Ai Hua is a pauper. Who can bear which can not bear, for the sake of children this time also decided not to bear.


    Qixuan nods.


    The result of nikou and EGA''s unwillingness is that the two brothers split up.


    When the village head saw that both brothers wanted to separate, he agreed though he was sad.


    AGA village is not as troublesome as the Han people. They can negotiate on their own. So they split up quickly, one family divided into two in one day.


    Aunt Dou and Qixuan said, "the food and savings in the family are divided into two parts, each half of the two brothers." She went to see EGA. These are what EGA told her.


    At least 70% of the industry is owned by the eldest son in the Central Plains. However, Qixuan knows that the customs in each place are different: "who are the two old people with?"


    Aunt Dou said: "the village head''s daughter-in-law likes her little son, and she will live with him later." The village head lived with the Nicos.


    Because younger brother Nico hasn''t built a house yet, so for the time being, everyone still lives under the same roof. But when the house is built, it will move out.


    Qixuan said, "the adobe room is empty as well. They have no place to put anything. They can put it there." The house is empty and easy to break. And this house, they can''t live in any more.


    Aunt Dou nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to Yi Jia later."


    When Ai Hua came back to class, Qi Xuan asked, "did your father and mother say anything to you?"


    Ai Hua smiled and nodded: "my mother said that it''s good to eat. Eating more proves that I am strong, and then I can become the best hunter in AGA village."


    Looking at Ai Hua''s eyes without a trace of haze, Qi Xuan begins to lecture him with a smile.


    After class, Qixuan and Ai Hua said, "I''ll be busy recently. I''ll let Gu Jiu teach you for a while." Gujiu has studied for seven years, enough to teach Aihua.


    "Good."


    After preparing for half a month, Qixuan finally began to draw. Qixuan began to paint. Every day, except for compliments, he ate and slept in the studio.


    This painting is five days.


    After the painting, Qixuan called gujiu to come and see: "what do you think of this painting?" Too many negations make Qixuan have no confidence in herself.


    On this painting, Yuxi sits beside the bed and feeds Qixuan with medicine, but Qixuan refuses to drink it. Yuxi''s hand with the medicine spoon was hanging in the air, with helplessness and worry in her eyes. And Kai Xuan, with a trace of grievance on his face.


    Gu nine pointed to the stack of small books on the table behind Yuxi and asked, "is this a memorial?"


    "It''s a memorial. For fear of delay, my mother put the urgent memorials in the room. When I fall asleep, she will read the memorial. " It has to be said that his mother is really a good diligent queen.


    After that, Qixuan asked, "Gu Jiu, how do you like my painting?"


    "It''s very good. It''s ten times better than your landscape painting." After a pause, gujiu said, "I can''t help but think of my mother when I look at your picture."


    This painting contains a mother''s deep love for her children and has a strong appeal. That''s why Gu Jiu said he would think of his mother when he saw the painting.


    Qixuan thinks that the latter sentence is more beautiful than any praise: "really?"


    "Of course it is."


    Because I was so happy, Kai Xuan had a bowl of rice at noon that day. After dinner, he said to Gu Jiu, "I want to go for a walk on the mountain. Either for hunting or for feeling. "


    "Feeling?"


    "My mother''s paintings can''t be sold. I''m going to draw a tiger to sell." Since Mr. Tang said to let him draw beasts, the price would not be too low.


    Gu Jiu shook his head and said, "the mountains near the village are almost trampled. You can''t find the feeling for how many circles you turn. If you want to find a feeling, go to the deep forest. Well, I''m not sure I''ll meet the big bug again. " They don''t hunt big insects, they don''t need to be afraid.


    Qixuan thought it was a good idea: "let''s go tomorrow." It''s not about hunting. Just prepare some dry food in the mountains this time.


    In the evening, tell Ai Hua to take a rest tomorrow. The reason, also told Ai Hua.


    After a while, Nico came: "Sir, uncle Gu, I heard that you are going to the mountain tomorrow. I want to go with you." Gu Jiu''s skill is to pick up bargains. But he didn''t eat fresh meat for a long time, so he wanted to go to the mountain and fight some wild animals to improve his food.


    Qixuan nodded and said: "yes. But this time, don''t call anyone else. "


    Last time Nico called Nitti for fear of danger. Now he knows that he''s as powerful as Gu Jiu. He''ll call others if he''s going to go with it.


    The next day the three of them went up the mountain. Five days later, they came back with a red bellied golden pheasant and a sheep.


    When the villagers heard that nikuho had caught a red bellied golden pheasant, they all came out to watch. The village had not caught the red bellied golden pheasant alive for many years.


    Qixuan and gujiu take the sheep home, and nikou stays to talk to the villagers.


    The sheep we hunted this time weighed 70 or 80 Jin. Qixuan and Nigu were half alone.


    Aunt Dou looked at so much meat and asked Gu Jiu, "Gu Jiu Shu, brush mutton or fry it."


    "Brush mutton today, stir fry mutton tomorrow." Gujiu didn''t say how to make mutton dumplings. Wild mutton, no domestic mutton delicious.


    Think about it. It''s the most authentic mutton in Yucheng. In other places, including the mutton in the capital, there is a smell of mutton.


    Aunt Dou went to prepare the ingredients. Because this time the Nicos also split half of the meat, aunt Dou didn''t ask them to eat it.


    Yi Jia tidies up the mutton, and then divides it into four parts, three for her brothers and sisters. And one for her uncle.


    Ai Hua came back with the meat and said unhappily, "a Niang, my aunt said that we don''t have enough lamb to eat." He now hates his aunt.


    Yi Jia was not happy either, but comforted her son and said, "don''t be angry. Let''s eat mutton today." Last time I followed aunt Dou, she knew how to brush mutton.


    Because the village head''s wife and her youngest son, Yijia is now in charge of her own business. What do you do for your children? Don''t look at your mother-in-law''s face any more.


    Nico went down the mountain from the ladder with another young man in the village and went to the town. So for dinner, Yijia took three children and five village heads.


    When Yi Jia said she could eat, the little girl MNA ran to insert the door in the opposite direction.


    "What are you doing, Mona?" she asked


    "If you don''t put in the door, the disgusting man will come to my house to eat," murmured Mona She means cousin IDA. Every time EGA made something delicious, ADA would come and eat it. Even one or two times, MNA will not be happy if there are more times.


    When EGA heard this, she did not speak.


    Ai Hua is very happy to take a piece of mutton from the pot and put it in the MNA bowl. He didn''t say anything, but seeing his actions showed that he supported her.


    The village head''s face was a little ugly, but in the end he said nothing.


    As soon as everyone picked up the chopsticks to eat, the door knocked loudly. The village head put down his chopsticks and went out to open the door. Then he grabbed ADA who wanted to jump in and said, "go back to your home and eat."


    ADA immediately burst into tears, which soon attracted the village head''s wife and his parents.


    The village head scolded his little son and his daughter-in-law for having a dog''s head drenched in blood, then scolded his wife angrily, and finally let them take IDA back.


    At the time of separation, the village head''s wife took out forty liang of silver to give to the two sons. Nico and his wife don''t know how much savings they have at home. He can''t tell. Just to say it, we must make a noise, which will affect his prestige. So he was silent. Fortunately, no one told Gu Jiu about the money he had given him that day. The village head thought that the money would be given to Nico later. In this way, both sons would not suffer. But he didn''t say it for the time being. It''s right and wrong to say that it was discovered by the second family.


    When Nico came back the next afternoon, he went straight to Qixuan without entering the house.


    But at this time, Qixuan is painting in the studio. Nobody can disturb him when he is painting.


    Nico gave aunt Dou the small cloth bag with silver and said, "the red bellied golden pheasant sold for forty Liang in all. I have thirty-six liang of silver left after taking away what was given to my uncle. Qiaoniang, count it. "


    Aunt Dou was stunned: "brother Nigu, what are you doing?" How can I give him the silver.


    This red bellied golden pheasant was not actually hunted by Nico, but was caught by Gu Jiu. So, Nico sent the money.


    Gu Jiu came out of it and said to Nigu, "I gave you the golden pheasant to Ai Hua. Later, you can make more for Ai Hua. The child is growing up. He can''t always eat potato and potato. He has to eat more eggs and fresh fish. "


    Knowing that gujiu was a man of the same nature, Nigu nodded, "I thank gujiu for Aihua."


    "Let''s go. Don''t disturb the children''s study."


    After this day, the food of the Nicos is higher than before.


    When the tiger is finished, Qixuan and gujiu go down the mountain again. Gujiu jokingly said: "from the back of the mountain cliff, two or three quarters of an hour."


    Thinking of the deep cliff, the white moment of Qixuan is white: "let''s go on the mountain road!" He didn''t live long enough to take risks.


    When gujiu heard this, his mouth turned up.


    Ai Hua wants to follow him when he knows it. Qi Xuan touched his hand and said, "it''s not convenient for you to take me to work. I''ll take you there next time. " It''s time for Ai Hua to understand the outside world, and he will not be stage fright if he goes out later.


    Think of here, Kai Xuan some regret. He used to go out, but he never thought of taking his brother to see the outside world. Well, he is really not a competent father.


    Ai Hua grins happily.

 Chapter 1892

    Gu Jiu is not a talker. When going down the mountain, Qixuan can only listen to the birds chirping.


    After walking half the way, Qixuan said, "did you send the letter I wrote last time to the capital?" It''s really boring to go down the mountain with Gu Jiu. Next time, he will bring Ai Hua out. But when I took my child down the mountain, I must have solved the county magistrate.


    "No."


    Qixuan was angry: "how can you not send the letter out? Do you see so many people being exploited and bullied by that dog officer? "


    Gu Jiu said jokingly, "fortunately, you didn''t get mixed up in the official arena, or you would have to be sold to help the number of people." Qi Xuan''s temperament is not suitable for the officialdom. Even if he is an official, he must be idle. He will not hold important positions like Kai you.


    I was despised again. Qixuan was so depressed.


    Gujiu said with a smile: "kill chicken with ox knife, overqualified. The letter didn''t go out, but I wrote to the watchman. For such a long time, I think the county magistrate should have been in prison. "


    Qixuan''s face looks better.


    Seeing this, gujiu deliberately said, "I''m very puzzled when I say that you and Youwang are the same child. Why are you so smart that you are so stupid that people can''t see it?"


    Qixuan gives gujiu a back spoon.


    Gu jiuba can''t help but ignore him. It''s annoying to keep asking. Now, at last, I''m clean.


    When they arrived at the county town, they watched the officials still collect money. Qi Xuan couldn''t help looking at Gu Jiu and said, "don''t you say that the county magistrate has been jailed?"


    "I just said yes, not sure. There is no absolute thing in this world. " Now it seems that the backstage of the county magistrate is still relatively hard. He even suppressed his report letter, but it''s all right.


    Qi Xuan hum a way: "anyway good evil, all is you say."


    Gujiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, it will be solved soon." In fact, Amway has the duty of supervising all officials. But he has retired and now only trains new people, so he wants to solve this problem in a formal way. Unexpectedly, the above people even bend the law to protect the wicked.


    When the two men passed by, the official accepted the entrance fee and let them in. As a result, when they got to the gate of the city, they saw a wanted notice on the wall. On the top, there are four rough, strong, bearded men, and a black, strong child beside them.


    After nine ruffians were killed last time, the county was under martial law for half a month. A few days ago, it was relaxed.


    Qixuan is also wearing a new light blue dress and a headscarf. He looks like a gentle scholar. They are not alone at all with the wanted ones, so the officers have no doubt about them. But those five major and three coarse people are all caught and questioned.


    Qixuan took gujiu to the old calligraphy and painting shop of Tang Dynasty. I didn''t see one person last time. I didn''t see half of them this time. But for this phenomenon, Kai Xuan is not surprised. There are so few readers here.


    When Tang Laoer saw Qixuan, he said excitedly, "master Han, my father has been talking about it these days." After that, he warmly invited Qixuan to the backyard.


    Tang Mo is waiting for flowers and plants in the yard. Seeing him put down his scissors, he asks, "is the painting ready?"


    Qixuan nods.


    After entering the room, Qixuan first took out the picture of loving mother and spread it out on the table for Tang Mo to see.


    When Tang Mo saw the painting, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s a good painting. It seems that the Empress Dowager''s mother is right. You are really good at figure painting."


    Gu Jiu is speechless when he hears this. It''s not that he told Xuan Wang that you were sent by the Empress Dowager''s mother.


    Qi Xuan listened to this and said: "my mother told you that I am good at figure painting?"


    Don''t be surprised to feel that he lost his mouth. But Qixuan''s appearance was not unexpected. "The Empress Dowager thinks you are good at figure painting, so let me give you some advice." Xuanwang''s technique is very skilled, but he has not formed his own unique style. And this is what he needs to guide.


    Qixuan was surprised: "thank you, Mr. Tang."


    Don Mo touched his beard and said, "when did you know my identity?" He thought it was well hidden, but he didn''t expect to help so soon.


    Qixuan smiled and said: "such a remote and backward county has not only a great painter, but also let me meet. There is no such a coincidence in this world. " It''s no coincidence. It must have been arranged by his mother. Just before, Qixuan didn''t know that Yuxi thought his characters were good at painting.


    Gu Jiu was a little surprised. He didn''t even find Qixuan found out. It seems that xuanwang is not as stupid as he thought.


    Now that he knows his identity, Tang Mo is not hiding it: "this picture of motherhood depicts a mother''s worries and her children''s emotions. This painting can affect people''s thoughts. " A painting that can influence people is a masterpiece.


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed: "I think of the scene when my mother took care of me when I was sick."


    After finishing this picture of loving mother, Qixuan showed Tang mo the painting of tiger.


    Seeing the painting, don Mo said with a smile, "it''s also very good. How much are you going to sell?" This painting is much better than the last landscape painting, but it can''t compare with the picture of loving mother just now. Whether the painting is integrated into feelings, laymen can feel it, let alone Tang mo.


    Qixuan doesn''t care about money. He cares more about Tang Mo''s comment: "what do you think of this painting, sir?"


    Don Mo said with a smile, "you tiger is fierce and powerful. It''s much better than the last landscape painting. However, your painting is a little too hard. "


    Gu Jiu looks at the two men''s posture. I''m afraid they won''t finish for a while. He said to Tang Laoer, "what happened to this county recently? I see there are yamen guards patrolling the road, which is much stricter than when we came last time. "


    Tang Laoer looked at him and said, "there are several people killed by the men of the Yi nationality in the county, and the county Cheng has issued a wanted order." In fact, he knew that it must be Qi Xuan and his party who killed those people. But he knew it in his heart, but he would not say it.


    These ruffians should be killed. But xuanwang was sent here to suffer by the Empress Dowager. It''s still not appropriate to make a statement.


    Gu Jiu said to Tang Laoer, "I''ll walk outside and come back soon. Don''t let the third young master go out before I come back. "


    The second Tang nodded, "OK."


    After gujiu came back, Qixuan still talked with Tang mo. It was not until dark that Tang ER was afraid of starving his father that he interrupted their conversation.


    In the evening, Qixuan and gujiu stay at Tangmo''s house. When Qixuan fell asleep, gujiu walked out of the room quietly.


    The next morning, Qixuan left the calligraphy and painting shop and went to the cloth shop. After buying the fine cloth, I was going to buy other things, but I found that there were suddenly many officers on the street.


    These officers began to check the pedestrians when they saw them. An official looked at Qixuan and gujiu and asked, "you two, look up."


    Qixuan had a lot of tanning last year, but gujiu gave him some powder just before he came out of the Tang family. So it''s going to look white.


    As for Gu Jiu, he is an old servant.


    Looking at Qixuan like a scholar, the official had a good attitude. After checking, he reminded: "if you have nothing to do, go back quickly. Don''t wander around the city. It''s dangerous."


    Qixuan is in a fog.


    "Let''s go back!" The county seems to be under martial law. They''d better go back earlier!


    Kai Xuan hum, two people in the roadside casually bought some dry food out of the city.


    There are more than ten yamen guards at the gate of the city. The two at the door still have the picture in their hands. The people who leave the city can only leave after comparing with the picture.


    Qixuan looks like a murderer. So, they went out of the gate easily.


    After leaving the county, Qixuan looks around and nobody lowers his voice and asks, "what happened to the county is related to you?" Otherwise, why let him paint in the morning.


    Gu nine also did not hide, said: "the dog officer was killed by me, and his head was hung at the gate of the county yamen."


    Qixuan stumbled and fell to the ground.


    When he got up, Qixuan said incredulously, "you, how can you kill the imperial officials without permission?"


    Gu Jiu looked at Qixuan and said, "didn''t you let me kill it? Why is it not allowed now. "


    Qi Xuan exclaimed excitedly, "when did I let you kill that dog officer?" That dog official is hateful, but also according to the law, how can he Lynch.


    "Didn''t you say the dog officer should die?"


    Qixuan almost breathed blood. He said that the dog officer should die, but he didn''t let Gu Jiu kill people: "what will they think when my parents and eldest brother know about it?" Don''t say he, even as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment''s blessing, can''t casually break people''s life and death.


    Gujiu said, "you are serious. I will tell the Empress Dowager and the emperor why. They know and will not blame me. " This kind of dog officer should be killed. Even the people behind him did not bypass.


    Qi Xuan covered his chest and said, "don''t make such a joke next time. I will be scared to death by you."


    Gu Jiu jokingly said: "you are not careless about people''s lives. As long as the evidence is clear, even if you order to kill the dog officer, how about that? The emperor and the emperor will only praise you, not scold you. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I''m not in the official arena, so I''m not qualified to deal with them."


    Gu Jiu can''t help but look at Qi Xuan after hearing this. Unexpectedly, xuanwang''s consciousness is quite high.


    They bought the things they needed in the county, but they didn''t go to Suqi''s house to borrow them. They went straight up the mountain.


    Walking on the rugged mountain road, Qixuan suddenly said to gujiu, "it''s inconvenient to live in the mountain. Tell my mother that I want to move to the county." It''s a waste of time to run for a few days to buy something.


    "Good." Let xuanwang live in AGA village that day, to know that it is not easy for him to survive. Now the goal is achieved, and there is no need to live in AGA village.


    Qixuan sees him so simply, can''t help but ask more: "I want to write to my parents."


    "I will reply to you when I ask the meaning of the emperor and the empress." He can''t be lord over it. But now xuanwang has been changed. I think the queen will agree.

 Chapter 1893

    When Tu died of illness, Yuxi was in a low mood. The older you are, the more you can''t afford to die.


    Yunqing proposes to go outside. Go out for a walk, Yuxi''s mood should be better.


    "Jade Xi nods a way:" did not go out for a long time, it is time to go out to turn


    After thinking about it, Yuxi said, "I''ve always heard that Xiangshan is beautiful. Let''s go to Xiangshan for a walk." This Xiangshan Mountain is named Xiangshan because its peak stalactite looks like a censer. Yuxi has been to the capital for so many years, only once.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Xiangshan will not look good until the end of autumn!" There are large maple trees in Xiangshan mountain. By the end of autumn, the maple leaves are all red. At this time, like a sea of fire, it is very beautiful.


    "Now, it''s beautiful." The end of spring has the beauty of the end of spring, and the end of summer has the beauty of the end of summer. And this time she mainly went to charity, not really to see any scenery.


    The old couple will go to Xiangshan for a few days. Naturally, they will tell Qihao about it.


    Xiangshan is only a few decades away from the capital, so Qihao will not oppose it. However, he offered to let the two princes go with them.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we can''t delay the children''s studies. We can just go."


    After Qiyou knew it, he went to tell Qihao to take a leave, saying that he would accompany Yuxi and Yunqing to Xiangshan.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "as long as my parents agree, I have no problem." Want to be lazy, there is no door.


    Sure enough, Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t agree to let Qiyou follow. Yuxi said, "you are good to be an official. Don''t spend three days in the sun and two days fishing." The child didn''t know who he was. He was not active at all.


    Qiyou felt wronged: "Niang, I am busy like a top every day. You still say that to me. Mother, you don''t care for me at all. "


    Yunqing can''t look down: "such a big man can''t speak well." People who are almost forty are still coquettish, which is really unbearable.


    Yuxi chuckles.


    Three people are saying words, Yu Sheng outside said: "the emperor, empress dowager, the ancient nine sent a letter."


    Along with the letter, there is also a picture..


    Yuxi first read the letter, and after reading it, he saw Qiyou looking at her, and then he laughed and said, "all is well with ah Xuan, you don''t have to worry about him."


    Qiyou stared at the letter and said, "Mom, please show me this letter..." Only by reading the letter can he really rest assured.


    The third brother has been away from the capital for more than a year. He hasn''t been able to contact for such a long time. Qiyou has been hanging on his heart.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I don''t need to read the letter. But you can write to him, and I''ll send someone to take it to him later. "


    Qixuan was overjoyed and rushed to the study nearby to write a letter.


    Yuxi asked Yu Sheng to spread out the painting, and what he saw was a fierce tiger.


    The expert watches the doorway, the layman watches the bustle. When Yunqing saw the picture, he immediately exclaimed, "the tiger is well painted."


    Yuxi looked at it and shook his head. "It''s still lack of fire." Last year, Yuxi studied the paintings of many great painters for a year, and he thought there was something wrong with this painting. Specifically, I can''t say.


    When Qi you finished writing the letter, he saw the painting: "Mom, when are you interested in tigers? Like it, I''ll send you a live one. " The tiger in the picture is dead. It''s not fun. It''s interesting to live.


    "Labor costs money." With that, Yuxi pointed to the painting and said with a smile, "this tiger is painted by Qixuan. What do you think of it?"


    Qi you was very surprised: "Mom, do you mean that the tiger was painted by the third brother?"


    After saying that, he looked at the signing, and he was really a monk of seven joss sticks. Qiyou is surprised and happy: "how high is the painting skill of the third brother?" Before, he had seen Qixuan draw cats and butterflies, but he didn''t see that they were so good!


    "When he comes back, ask him yourself."


    When Qiyou heard this, he immediately asked: "Niang, are you going to let the third brother come back? When can I get to Beijing? "


    "Not this year. Let''s wait for next year! Brother Zhuo''s wedding, he is coming back to attend. "


    When Qiyou heard this, he asked, "Niang, do you lock up the third brother and let him draw with all his heart?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said, "it''s time for you to go on duty."


    Qi you took the painting and ran into the palace, reporting to Qi Hao.


    In the middle of April, Nitti asked Qixuan for one thing: "next month, the sixth day of the first month is the day of my marriage. I hope you can come to attend at that time, sir."


    "You''re getting married?" I haven''t heard anything about it from nego.


    During this period, he devoted himself to the art of painting, that is, he practiced in his own yard. Nico hasn''t seen him for half a month. How could he have a chance to talk to him about it.


    "Ai Hua is seven years old. I''m still empty under my knee!" He is so old that he may not be able to marry if he doesn''t marry again.


    "Whose girl?"


    "Nika''s sister, she''s ten years younger than me," said Nitti, embarrassed It was Ardo who said he would marry Nitti, and his family did not object. Nitti didn''t like it at first. He thought Ardo was too small. Later, however, he agreed to the marriage.


    When Qixuan saw him like this, he couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter? Qiaoniang is 19 years younger than me!" It''s not a problem to be ten years apart.


    When Nitti heard this, he asked, "how old is Sir?"


    "Thirty nine?"


    "Sir, thirty-nine? Are you not kidding me, sir Nitti is 27 years old, and he always thought Qixuan was about the same age as him. Now I can imagine how shocked he was to hear that.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "what are you cheating on. My eldest sons are all engaged and will be married next year. "


    When Nitti heard this, he thought it was wrong: "you and your eldest son are getting married soon, that Qiao Niang..." Qiaoniang is only in her early twenties. How could she have such a big son.


    AGA village is all monogamous, men do not have three wives and four concubines. So Qixuan said vaguely, "I have three years old with qiaoniang''s child."


    Nitty said, "that''s what it is!" He thought that Qixuan was married like him. He didn''t think aunt Dou was just a concubine at all.


    Qixuan immediately changed the topic: "when you get married, I will definitely participate."


    When he sent the man away, Qixuan told aunt Dou about it: "you go to ask the daughter-in-law of Nico and see what gift you want to give when you see her?" These are the Royal concubines who socialize at home. He doesn''t care about them at all.


    Aunt Dou was very surprised. She put down the matter in her hand and went to the nicotine''s house to ask about it.


    When gujiu saw Qixuan, he said with a smile, "do you know why Nitti came here to tell you about his marriage?"


    Qixuan is a little strange: "is there any other way to say it?"


    Gujiu said jokingly, "you shouldn''t forget the appointment of one year?" In mid April last year, the two decided to fight in a year''s time. Now, it''s exactly a year.


    Qi Xuan is full of paintings in his mind now. He forgot about it long ago.


    "The agreement before marriage will be automatically invalidated, or where will the bride be?"


    Gujiu glanced at him and said, "otherwise, why do you think he came to tell you this? I will never covet your gift. " Unless Nitti didn''t want to die, when he saw that he killed people like a chicken, how dare he beat aunt Dou again. What do you think we should send to you? "


    "I don''t know," she said He is not the steward of xuanwang mansion.


    It was not until the time of cooking that Aunt Dou came back. When she came back, aunt Dou''s face was full of smiles.


    Qixuan asked, "what did you say? Don''t come back for most of the day? " He wondered why the woman had so much to say together!


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "the head of the family, Yi Jia said NiTi didn''t want to marry Ardo at first. And Nitti said that he had too many great idols and had wives, and was not worthy of idols. Do you know why Nitti agreed to marry Ardo later? "


    Men chase women, across the mountain. Women chasing men, separation yarn. So Qixuan thought it was no surprise,


    Auntie Dou said with a smile, "ah duo holds NiTi and says if he doesn''t marry, she will marry to the town."


    This is not right: "it''s not good to marry in town?" The traffic in AGA village is inconvenient, the materials are too scarce, and the rich can''t buy things. Although the town is relatively backward, it is much stronger than AGA village.


    "Aunt Dou said:" women in AGA village always say the same thing at home. Do you think it would be a good time to marry such a man to the town


    Nico''s mother was frugal and eccentric, but she never rubbed her little son. But the people in the town were influenced by the Confucian culture. Some men also took concubines. Like Nico''s cousin''s brother-in-law, he took a concubine.


    Qixuan heard this and said with a smile, "Nitti also likes her, or she will be married to the town or the county." Only care, will be afraid of her bad.


    "That''s right." With that said, aunt Dou said, "according to the custom of AGA village, except for close relatives and friends, there is no requirement for gifts in general."


    Qixuan was a little confused and asked, "what should I send?"


    Aunt Dou chuckled: "you bought four pieces of cloth last time, one of which is still red. Otherwise, we will send them the red cloth. " All these are fine cloth, two liang silver for one piece. It''s a great gift to give this cloth as a gift.


    Qixuan hurriedly said: "good things in pairs, plus that piece of autumn color cloth to send together!"


    Aunt Dou didn''t like it. She also liked the cloth and wanted to make two clothes after finishing the work in the field.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "when I go to the county next time, I will buy you better materials."


    "Good."


    Shortly after Nitti''s wedding, Qixuan received a reply from Yuxi and Qiyou.


    After reading the letter, Qixuan was very happy and said to Aunt Dou, "Qiao Niang, my Niang asked us to stay here until the end of autumn and go to the county town for winter this winter." Now it''s May. You can move to the county town in another five or six months.


    Aunt Dou asked, "when did the queen mother say we should go back?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "No. But I think I can go back next year! " As long as his painting is successful, his mother will definitely let him go back. So, we still have to do a good job of painting.


    Aunt Dou was disappointed.

 Chapter 1894

    In May, it''s still cold to sleep in the wooden house in the mountains. Qixuan lies on the hay and says, "let''s come back this time and put the mat and quilt on." Every time I go down the mountain, I can''t sleep well. The people of AGA village also lost money year after year, going back and forth on this road.


    In fact, the hay that Qixuan sleeps is all brought from the village by AGA village.


    Gujiu doesn''t care: "you can take it if you want." Every time I go down the mountain, Gu Jiu gets some dry food at most. He won''t take anything else.


    Qi Xuan is also soft. If you change it into Qi you, you must be killed if you dare to bully him.


    "Good." When you get back, go to town and buy a quilt. He has to go back and forth every month. He can sleep well even if he has a quilt.


    This time to the county, I feel a lot of changes. First of all, don''t pay any more fees for entering the city. Secondly, there are no more ruffians in the street.


    When I arrived at the calligraphy and painting shop of Tang family, Qixuan went directly to the backyard to find the old man. Gu jiuze said to Tang Laoer, "what has changed in the county recently?" It seems that the thunder method used last time is still useful.


    Tang Laoer said with a smile: "in the middle of the year, the state government sent people to take over the position of county Cheng. Now, all those miscellaneous taxes have been cancelled. " Obviously, the county magistrate will not be able to make money as hard as before. The high taxes have no effect on them. They don''t have to pay for the loss. But the merchants here have benefited.


    Gu Jiu said, "that''s good."


    "I don''t know what kind of tea the old gentleman likes to drink, I''ll make it for you," said Tang


    Gu Jiu was not interested in tea. He waved and said, "no, I''ll go out and have a look."


    With that, he went out with his hands on his back.


    "Shopkeeper, he is just a servant. Why should he be so polite to him?" the young man asked strangely


    The Lord killed nine ruffians in one breath, and cut off the head of the county magistrate to hang the Yamen. This kind of Lord does not serve well, in case of making him unhappy, his life will not be guaranteed. However, the second Tang dare not say, "what do you know? Do your work."


    Qi Xuan lived in Tang''s house for three days this time, but he was afraid that Aunt Dou would worry about him before going back. Otherwise, I''ll have to stay for another two days.


    When I went back, Qixuan said, "Gu Jiu, I will buy the courtyard next door to Tang Lao. In this way, when I encounter problems that I don''t understand, it''s also convenient for me to consult with Mr. Tang. "


    Gu Jiu said, "yes."


    If it wasn''t for Yuxi''s permission, he would like to move to the county seat now. It''s really inconvenient in AGA village.


    May is the busy season. Aunt Dou is not at home. I went to the kitchen and found nothing to eat. Qi Xuan was so hungry that he said to Gu Jiu, "you went to find Qiao Niang and came back to cook."


    Gu Jiu was hungry, and he went to call people.


    Qi Xuan is not idle either. After washing, he starts to wash rice and cook. Then he goes to the storage room to find dishes to wash.


    During the meal, aunt Dou said to Qixuan, "I just heard that sister-in-law Yijia said that nieti''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, and has been pregnant for a month." Count the time, and you''ll be pregnant.


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but look at Qixuan. When she first started with Qixuan, she was also very good. But from leaving the capital to now more than a year, Qixuan didn''t touch her.


    Qixuan said, "this pregnant woman needs to eat more good things. If you want to see what''s good at home, send some to her!" Although he was estranged from Nitti because of the tiger hunt. But Nitti had helped him before, and he kept it in mind.


    Aunt Dou replied with a dull voice.


    In the evening, aunt Dou was close to Qixuan when she was sleeping, and her hand slowly reached Qixuan''s chest. Although I didn''t say it, it was obvious.


    Qixuan takes aunt Dou''s hand off his body, then turns to sleep.


    Aunt Dou is in a sad mood. The Lord must think she''s old and ugly now, so he won''t touch her.


    In fact, aunt Dou really wants more. I didn''t eat or wear anything before. In order to eat enough, I was tired like a dog every day. How can I have the spirit and strength to think about it. Now I don''t worry about food and clothing, but Qixuan is full of paintings.


    In a flash, five months passed. At this time, AGA village is at the peak of hunting again.


    Nico invited Qixuan to hunt, but he refused: "I''m going to paint. I don''t have time to hunt." With the help of Tang Mo, Qixuan''s painting is much more advanced than before.


    Because of the affirmation of Yuxi and Qiyou, Qixuan is full of energy now.


    Nico hesitated and said, "Sir, if you don''t go hunting with us, there will be no meat in it." If there are young people who don''t go there, they don''t have meat.


    "I''ll move to the county by the end of this month."


    Nico was shocked: "Sir, why do good people move to the county? How is AGA village, sir? "


    Of course, AGA village is not good. It''s nothing to ask for. But if it''s not good, nikou will be uncomfortable. However, Qixuan knows that her mother is not ugly. She will feel better when she grows up in AGA village.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "it''s too cold in AGA village. Last winter, my hands were frozen and I couldn''t draw."


    Nico hesitated and said, "Sir, you draw all day long. It''s not a meal." From the beginning of the year to now, this gentleman has been following the devil. Those who don''t plant vegetables or vegetables in the field draw or draw in the house all day long. Now they don''t go up the mountain to hunt. Wait until winter, what to eat!


    "It''s really a meal." The specific Qixuan didn''t explain, but he specifically told Nigu that there was a reason for this: "I want to take Aihua to the county, don''t know if you want to?"


    "Sir, do you mean to take Ai Hua to the county seat?"


    Qixuan said, "if you agree, I will take him to the county." If Nico and EGA don''t agree, he won''t be in trouble.


    "I have to discuss it with my father and EGA," said Nico He didn''t want his son to go to the county with Qixuan.


    Yi Jia knew this and almost slapped Nico on the head: "what else do you think about such a good thing?" If it''s her, I''ll take a bite just now.


    Nico also had some concerns: "Sir, I''ve been drawing in the house all day. What if I want AVA to do something like him in the future? I''m afraid that at that time, my daughter-in-law will not be able to marry. "


    "I''d like to think that AVA can be like Mr. A, but he doesn''t have the talent." Seeing Nico looking at himself, Yi Jia scolded, "do you know how much a painting costs, sir? Qiaoniang said that she sold sixty liang of silver in the picture of golden pheasant with red belly last time. " His father-in-law hasn''t saved so much silver for decades,


    it''s also the sincerity of nikou and Yijia''s husband and wife. I didn''t expect that the village head''s wife would have saved most of her savings.


    Nico asked incredulously, "sixty-two, how is it possible? You must have heard it wrong. "


    "How could I be mistaken about such a big thing." In fact, Qixuan doesn''t work all day to write and draw, while aunt Dou works in the field every day, which is very unfair for Aunt Dou. He also told aunt Dou that men can''t be so used to it. When Aunt Dou told her about it, she was so shocked that her eyes almost fell off.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yi Jia took a look at nikou and said, "I want to tell you that the whole village knows. If you want everyone to come and ask him to teach their children, won''t that add to your troubles? " I have been dealing with many people. Yi Jia also sees that Qixuan is not a warm-hearted person. It can even be said that this man is a little cold. If it wasn''t for the husband to send them the house, the two families wouldn''t have come so close.


    Now think about the house, they get far more benefits than the house.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" nikou said


    IGAD was too lazy to talk about Nico. There was nothing in Nico''s stomach. He told him what he had done with his front foot, and he told people with his back foot. Yi Jia suffered several losses. Later, she dared not tell him something important.


    "Tell your husband that we all agree to let him take Aihua." Learn from my husband, and my son will not stay in the mountains.


    When Nico came to the door, egah stopped him again and said, "for the time being, I will not tell anyone about this. You have to say that I can''t spare you for your trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, I promise not," said Nico Mr. A is so kind to his family. He will make trouble for him again. It''s still human!


    This time, Nico really held back and didn''t tell anyone.


    When the village head''s daughter-in-law saw that Ai Hua had not come back after Qixuan for ten days, she said anxiously, "why hasn''t she come back so long?"


    "Elder brother, don''t this man turn away Aihua?" said Nico''s daughter-in-law


    Hearing this, Nico''s face turned black. "What are you talking about?"


    There is also a reason why Nico''s daughter-in-law thinks so: "their husband and wife have no children. They are so kind to Aihua, but they don''t want Aihua to be their son."


    When the village head''s wife heard this, she looked at him quickly and said, "come down the mountain and find my grandson."


    Yi Jia came out of the room and said to her brother-in-law, "who told you that Mr. and qiaoniang have no children? Their sons are three years old, but they are not brought out at home. " Instead, she was reluctant to bring her children to this harsh environment.


    "She lied to you, and you believe that?"


    Yijia is too lazy to take care of her daughter-in-law. She says to the village head''s wife who is in a hurry: "a Niang, sir has moved to live in the county. Ai Hua lives in the county with him, so that he doesn''t delay his studies. " They don''t come back from the mountain. It was not safe for Nico to come back alone, so he didn''t go with him.


    "Niang," said Nigu, "I have already told Nitti that we will go to the county town when he comes back from hunting."


    "I''ll pick up AVA tomorrow." Although the youngest son is biased, the village head''s wife also loves her eldest grandson.


    Yi Jia said to the village head''s wife, "Niang, Mr. NiTi Chengqin will give you two pieces of fine cloth as soon as he delivers them. If he wants to have children, some of them will be sent to him. " What''s more, Aihua is seven years old and has a long history. Such a big child can rob wherever he wants. Only people who have no brains think that.


    In fact, Nicole''s daughter-in-law is not brainless, she is jealous, so she said it deliberately. If only EGA and Nico could bring the baby back.


    In the evening, EGA said to nego, "I''ll go down the mountain when I think of it."


    When Nico heard this, he immediately asked, "are you worried that Sir has turned away AVA?"


    "Nonsense, I just want to see Ai Hua." See if Aihua is fake. Go to the county to see if it''s true.


    Hearing Ai Hua say that the county is so prosperous, she is a little ticklish. She has been to the town twice, but not to the county.


    Knowing what Yi Jia thought, Nigu still didn''t approve of her following her to the county: "this is the way to go

 Chapter 1895

    Spring warm suddenly cold plan, leaves buds slowly stretch, withered grass is also strong out of the buds. Everything seems to be alive.


    Qi Xuan felt something and drew a picture of early spring. But don Mo doesn''t think highly of the painting. Because the landscape painting of Qixuan can''t get rid of the shadow of Pang Jinglun.


    Hearing this evaluation, Qixuan didn''t care. He smiled and said, "just draw." People around him, including aunt Dou, said that he had done a good job. Therefore, Qixuan now specializes in figure painting. Landscape paintings or flowers, plants and animals, he now draws less.


    Tang Mo also knows that Qi Xuan has studied with Peng Jinglun for so many years. It''s hard to get rid of his influence completely. It has to be done slowly.


    Fortunately, Pang Jinglun never drew figure paintings, otherwise, he would be deeply influenced.


    After the two talked, Qixuan went back to his home. For the convenience of communication, the two yards were opened.


    Back home, Qixuan saw aunt Dou''s eyes red and asked, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears. "No one bullied me, I just want to be Yikang. After two years of separation, I don''t know whether the child knows me after returning to Beijing. "


    After moving to the county, you can buy food and clothes without planting. The two followers of the Tang family will do the heavy work. Aunt Dou only needs to cook three meals, so she is relatively idle.


    At this leisure, aunt Dou thinks of her children very much. Sometimes I can''t sleep at night.


    "If not, go back to the capital first," said Qixuan He also missed his parents, wife and children, but he can''t go back for the time being. But if aunt Dou wants to go back, it''s OK.


    She missed her son and was reluctant to separate from Qixuan. After much trouble, aunt Dou shook her head and said, "I want to go back with you." The child lives well without her in the palace, but if he goes back now, he can''t live like a husband and wife with the Lord in the future.


    Qixuan clapped aunt Dou''s hand and said nothing. But when he got to the studio, he wrote a letter to let Gu Jiu go back to the capital.


    Gu Jiu didn''t answer the letter, but asked, "it doesn''t mean that you want to tell the Empress Dowager that you want to go back?"


    Qixuan nods. Although he knew that the probability of Yuxi agreeing to his return was relatively low, he still wanted to try.


    "What''s the nature of the Empress Dowager? You son don''t know? You sent this letter in vain. " Generally speaking, the decision made by the Empress Dowager will not change.


    "Qiaoniang has been thinking about Yikang these days. She would not like to go back first," Qixuan said Aunt Dou has suffered so much since she followed him. Now, seeing that she is always crying secretly, Qixuan is also upset. So he wants to go back ahead of time.


    Gu Jiu didn''t speak. Aunt Dou''s mood has been low these days. How could he not know that.


    This woman is really nice. After Xuan Wang suffered in AGA village, he didn''t complain, but good things would come first.


    Qixuan saw the situation and asked, "gujiu, don''t you want your wife and children and grandchildren?" Gujiu''s sons and daughters have already married, and he will teach new people if he can''t help himself. Otherwise, he will be able to take care of himself after retiring.


    Gu Jiu swept Qi Xuan and said with a smile, "I really miss my grandson when you say that." When he left, the little guy was still pulling his clothes and wouldn''t let him go. I haven''t seen you for two years. I''m sure you''ve grown a lot.


    "I''d like to think of brother Zhuo and brother bui, too. My father is incompetent, but several children are very filial. " If you think about it, you can''t feel guilty. In the future, he must double the compensation for several children.


    Gu Jiu looked at the appearance of xuanwang and said, "if you want to go back, you can''t help it."


    Qixuan''s eyes brightened: "what can I do?"


    Gujiu smiled and said: "the emperor and Empress Dowager have reached the age of Hua Jia, and they have been looking for painters to paint for them in recent years. Unfortunately, up to now, no painter has ever made a painting satisfactory to the emperor. If you can draw a painting satisfactory to them, I''m sure the emperor will let you go back. "


    Qixuan also knew that five years ago, his eldest brother began to find painters to paint for two people, but none of the paintings made by these painters satisfied his father.


    "My father is not satisfied with the paintings made by the great painter. How can I draw a picture that my father is satisfied with?" In addition to the Royal painters in the palace, Qi Hao found several great painters who were good at figure painting in the world. Unfortunately, yunqingtong is not satisfied.


    Gujiu said jokingly, "if you don''t try, how do you know you can''t?"


    Qixuan is still not confident. She runs to find Tang mo.


    Gu Jiu shakes his head helplessly. In fact, he has long found that Qixuan is not confident. If you say he can''t, he thinks he can''t. Only when the people next to him encourage him to praise him can he have the motivation to continue to do so.


    Not only Gu Jiu, but also Tang Mo found the weakness of Qixuan, so Tang Mo always encouraged him to praise him. Even if I don''t think it''s good, I will be very polite.


    Qixuan got affirmation, and more and more investment, and the painting skills are getting better and better.


    Don Mo knows about it, and naturally agrees.


    After two days of brewing, Qixuan began to draw.


    These days, Gu Jiu has formed a habit of going to see Qixuan''s paintings when he has nothing to do. This time, it is no exception.


    Seeing the white hair and the deep wrinkles on his face, gujiu said, "the emperor is not satisfied with your painting."


    Qi Xuan put down his brush, looked at Gu Jiu and asked, "why?" Although I haven''t seen him for two years, he is still clear about Yunqing''s appearance.


    Gu Jiu said his own opinion: "if I saw such an old-fashioned look, I would not be happy."


    Because the Empress Dowager is very young, his paintings are also very good-looking


    the more he said, the more reasonable Gu Jiu felt: "when the Empress Dowager was young, he was a majestic, heroic and powerful general. Now you have painted a bad old man, you think he will be satisfied?" 100% is not satisfied.


    Qixuan understood: "you mean to draw my father''s appearance when he was young, so that he would be satisfied."


    Gu Jiu said, "you can make sure of it. Don''t paint it like this anyway. I don''t feel comfortable in this way, let alone the emperor. "


    "But it''s a portrait for future generations. Isn''t it good to paint too young?"


    Gu Jiudao: "those great painters must be better than you. They can''t satisfy the emperor. Do you think you can be satisfied with making such a painting So, it''s better to find another way.


    Qixuan thought gujiu had a point, and after a moment''s meditation, he said, "let me think about it."


    What do you think? I don''t want to ask Tang Mo''s opinion. It''s strange to say that Gu Jiu was born by the same father and mother. How could he be so poor. Emperor and you Wang, that''s a man of many opinions. King Xuan, cough, let alone. Fortunately, his parents are also strong and his brother can cover him, so he won''t be bullied.


    After dinner, Qixuan really went to find Tang Mo and asked his opinion.


    After hearing this, Tang Mo said with a smile, "this idea is very good. You can try it." I''m not sure that the Emperor didn''t like the big painters drawing him too old, so he just picked bones from the eggs.


    Qixuan hesitated and said, "but this portrait is going to be enshrined in the temple in a hundred years. It''s not solemn because it''s too young!"


    When Tang Mo heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "you know why the portraits left by the ancestors are old, because they can''t be painted in advance. When they are old, painters can only paint what they looked like at that time. " No one will ask a painter to draw a portrait left for future generations, because it''s unlucky.


    These things, Qi Xuan really didn''t think deeply.


    Tang Mo said: "it''s impossible for other painters to paint the appearance of the emperor and Empress Dowager when they were young, but it''s not difficult for you, xuanwang."


    When Qi Xuan was about to start painting, Gu Jiu put forward another suggestion: "the emperor and the empress are so kind. If you draw them together, I think they will be very happy." Generally, the remains are painted by one person.


    Hearing this, Qixuan flashed a picture in his mind and nodded: "you are right. My parents would like to have them together."


    It is more difficult to draw together than to draw alone. But Qixuan didn''t flinch this time.


    When she was painting in Qixuan, she went down the mountain with Nico and Nitti.


    Today, aunt Dou is wearing a blue silk skirt with two silver hairpins in it. Because I have kept it for more than half a year. Although it''s not comparable with that in Beijing, it''s different from that in AGA village.


    So when Yi Jia saw aunt Dou, she didn''t dare to recognize each other: "Qiao Niang, how did you become so beautiful?"


    Aunt Dou welcomed people into the room and said with a smile, "no more work, no sun." After a winter, white came back some. Of course, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold clothes. They must be much more beautiful when they are dressed.


    After they sat down, aunt Dou asked, "sister Yi Jia, how is this time?"


    Yi Jia said with a smile, "everything else is good, but I miss Ai Hua very much." Ai Hua has never left her since childhood. This time, she left for half a year.


    I haven''t seen my son for half a year. She really miss him. It took a long time to grind this time, and Nico agreed to take her down the mountain.


    Aunt Dou has a deep understanding of this: "yes! The child leaves nearby, which can be a mother not to think


    Hearing this, Yi Jia held aunt Dou''s hand and said, "when can you go home?" She is much better than aunt Dou. After all, there are IDA and Mona around. She couldn''t stand it if she wasn''t around.


    Aunt Dou shook her head. They can''t decide it. The queen mother has to let go before they can go back.


    According to Jia, he said, "then you can have another one! With a child around, you don''t think that way. "


    Aunt Dou had this idea for a long time, but Qixuan didn''t touch her. She can''t be born by herself. But in this room, aunt Dou is also embarrassed to say to Yi Jia, "this kid doesn''t want to have it, he can have it."


    When Yi Jia heard this, she also expressed her understanding. She has three brothers and sisters of Aihua, but her sister has only one girl, and she will never be pregnant again. Therefore, it also depends on fate. You can''t come here in a hurry.

 Chapter 1896

    At dawn, Yunqing and Yuxi get up. The weather was fine, so they went to the yard to practice Kung Fu.


    When he came back for breakfast, Yuanbao, the eunuch beside Qihao, came to say that the emperor would come at noon. Informed in advance, Baihuayuan can also prepare meals.


    Yuxi said, let Yuanbao go back.


    Yunqing said, "I will tell Qihao to let jujube return to Beijing for the Spring Festival this year." I haven''t seen this girl for two years. I have to think about it. Where is the child not good to go? He has to go to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you tell him that." Qixuan is also in a special situation. Before Qixuan was sent away, all four sons had to go home for the new year. As for jujube and liuer, because they are daughters, they have no rigid requirements.


    Well, Yunqing said, "Qixuan hasn''t written back for nearly three months. This kid won''t go back to the county and do three or four things outside." If so, we can only lock him in the mountains and forests.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t. Gu Jiu is not a San. He won''t make trouble with him. " Gu Jiu is ruthless. How could Qi Xuan get into trouble outside.


    Yunqing thought about it: "then you write to ask gujiu about what he is busy with recently? Why don''t you even write back? "


    Yuxicai didn''t write this letter: "if he wants to think about us, he will naturally write. Urging him to write, it''s better not to write. "


    Seeing this, Yunqing quickly expressed his relief and said, "don''t be angry, either. I guess there may be something delayed."


    I hope so. If not, I will let him go back to AGA village for three or five years. Otherwise, she can''t get along with it.


    Qi Hao came to accompany them for lunch, and then said, "Mom and Dad, there is a famous painting figure in Lingdi. Father and mother, I want to call him to the capital to paint for you. "


    Yunqing doesn''t want to: "no need." Every time the painters come, they have to put on their court clothes and sit upright in the chair. It''s hard to sit for a long time.


    At the beginning, he could not bear these discomfort, but if none of these painters satisfied him, he would not suffer this crime again.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "when Qixuan comes back, let him draw for us!" The portraits painted by Qixuan are very good.


    Qihao is a little hesitant. Qixuan''s standard is good, but I''m afraid it''s hard to reach it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "he made a picture before, which shows me taking care of him who is ill. Mr. Tang wrote to me and said, "it''s very well painted."


    Tang Mo is a great painter. He said that it should be true. Qi Hao nodded and said, "let a Xuan try first." Anyway, my parents are still in good health, and I didn''t get in the way a year later.


    When he finished talking about Qixuan, Yuxi looked at Qihao and said, "you''ll be tired of doing other things." I don''t know what''s wrong with this child. He has an extraordinary passion for government affairs. Although she and Yunqing are busy, they don''t hate to be in Qianqing palace all day long.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "Mom, I''m not tired."


    Yuxi didn''t say much when he saw it. He wasted his breath when he said no more: "anyway, you should pay attention to your body and don''t be tired. I and your father can''t afford to send a white haired man to a black one. " Apart from Qixuan, Yuxi is most worried about Qihao.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll pay attention to my health."


    After Qihao left, Yuxi sighed and said, "this kid, I don''t know who he looks like." Diligence is a good thing, but Qihao is obviously too much.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s not like you. Do you think you used to stop and rest from morning till night? "


    "You think I like to keep busy from morning till night. I''m not forced yet." Yunqing is fighting outside. She has to deal with everything at home and in the court. People can not be split into two to use, only busy everyday. But when Yunqing comes back, she will give Yunqing most of the work.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t worry about it all the time. Qi Hao practices Kung Fu every day and sleeps for four hours every day." It''s good to eat and have a rest. It''s not a big problem.


    After a pause, Yunqing said: "he''s still young now. It''s no use saying more. In a few years, he will be old. You don''t have to say that he knows how to take care of himself. "


    "Listen to you," said Yuxi


    As the old two were talking, Meilan came in: "the emperor, the empress, xuanwang sent someone to send something."


    Yuxi had some accidents: "it''s something, not a letter?" Since the permission of correspondence, Qixuan has written back. The letter, a thick stack. At that time, I saw him and Yunqing. Their eyes were red.


    Meilan said with a smile, "it''s a box."


    Yunqing said quickly, "take it in now." Look what my son gave them.


    Meilan went out and took a box in her hand. The box is very long, and it''s wrapped in oilcloth.


    At a glance at the pattern of the box, Yunqing and Yuxi know that they have pictures inside.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I don''t know what painting this kid sent us."


    Meilan tore off the oilcloth, then opened the box and took out the drawing axis from inside.


    Yuxi picked it up and bumped it. He said with a smile, "it''s quite heavy."


    After the painting was spread out, not only Yunqing and Yuxi, but also Meilan stayed.


    This painting shows Yunqing and Yuxi. He saw Yunqing wearing nine Diao Diao and Yuxi wearing a Tiao and fengpao and Fengguan, and they sat on the Dragon chair side by side.


    "Good, good, good," he clapped happily He is majestic in this painting, and he also has an air of self-control.


    Of course, the most suitable thing for Yunqing is that he is in his prime, and he is perfectly matched with Yuxi. Unlike before, those painters painted him as a bad old man.


    Yuxi has no wrinkles or white hair because of proper maintenance. She looks like she''s in her forties after applying makeup. And the cloud of fast 70 holds white hair white beard, still full of face fold son.


    Because it''s for the later portraits, those painters can''t beautify Yunqing. So the result is that Yunqing and Yuxi are two generations.


    When Yunqing saw the portraits, his nose was almost flat. Look at this picture, I don''t know if I thought it was father and daughter! It''s just that there''s no way to say that. He''s just shouting dissatisfaction.


    Yuxi was also very satisfied with the painting: "well, it''s really very good." In the painting, she is elegant and dignified, with the style of the mother of a country.


    Of course, the most satisfying thing for Yuxi is that Yunqing''s right hand holds her left hand. This action shows that their husband and wife are very loving. The small details add a touch of warmth to the majestic and solemn portrait.


    If other painters want to see such a scene, they will not paint it, because it is not solemn. As a son, he likes to watch Yunqing take Yuxi''s hand for a walk in the garden, because it shows that his parents are very kind.


    This painting makes Yunqing and Yuxi in a good mood.


    Yunqing directly ordered Meilan: "send someone to the palace to let the emperor and Youwang come here. By the way, liu''er and ayou''s daughter-in-law were also called over. " It is a pity that jujube and Qirui are not here, or they will have to be called together.


    Qi Hao has just returned to the palace. Before he gets hot, he hears that Yunqing wants him to go to Baihuayuan for dinner in the evening.


    Yuanbao can become the emperor''s confidant. His mind is very meticulous. Without Qihao''s asking, he said, "the emperor, xuanwang sent something to the emperor and the Empress Dowager." As for what it is, they don''t know.


    Hearing this, Qihao smiled and said, "it seems to be a good thing." As long as it''s not something that needs to be dealt with urgently, Yunqing and Yuxi call him to have dinner, he will go.


    Qi you is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He is the chief of the Yamen of the Ministry of punishment. When he got the news, he went to Baihuayuan.


    Just at the door, I saw Liu er. Qiyou said with a smile, "second sister, why are you here?"


    Liu''er said with a smile, "my parents asked me to come here. I found that maybe something happened." Leopard elder brother-in-law has married and given birth to a son. Now liu''er is in charge of the affairs of the elder daughter-in-law.


    Now Liu Er teaches in Wenhua hall, mainly to teach students to play piano, and occasionally to teach students embroidery. Liu er''s life is very comfortable now.


    "I don''t know what it is?"


    When Yu Xi and Yun Qing both smile, they will know that this is a good thing.


    Qi you is an acute son, busy to ask: "father, mother, what great joy makes you so happy?" He can''t remember how long he hasn''t seen his parents so happy.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "you will know later." He won''t reveal the secret until everyone is here. Until then, not a word.


    Liu''er saw this and asked, holding Yuxi''s arm, "Niang, what''s the happy event? Please tell me." She also wanted to know what made her parents so happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father won''t let me talk." No one is more happy than their son.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, you''ve even sold it." Say it later, as long as the parents are happy.


    Not for a while, Dai Yanxin also came: "mother, the bottom brother and friends out to play." Brother Zhuo got a job at the beginning of the year and is now working in the etiquette department. And the little son and the little girl are in school. Because Yuxi didn''t give a special account, so Dai Yanxin didn''t bring a few children.


    As soon as Qiyou saw the two, he immediately understood that his parents were so happy that he had something to do with his third brother.


    After half of the bidding, Qihao came with his brother. Just entering the yard, Qihao heard the laughter of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Qihao is curious. He doesn''t know what he sent to make his parents so happy.


    As soon as Qihao entered the room, everyone stood up except Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "father, mother, brother is here. Now it''s time to tell me what''s the wedding?" He''s been waiting all afternoon. He''s been on fire.


    Brother Zhuo is also curious. It''s just that so many elders are here, and it''s impossible for him to talk.


    Yunqing stood up and said, "follow me." It will be unbelievable when the children meet.


    Looking at Yunqing''s expression, Yuxi is very funny. It''s true that the older you get, the more you look like a child.

 Chapter 1897

    They followed Yunqing to the study, and saw him carefully take out a scroll.


    Qihao and Qixuan walk to Yunqing and say with a smile, "Dad, let''s come!"


    The two brothers spread out the painting on one side.


    When the painting was spread out, Liu ER was surprised: "Mom and Dad, which great painter did you invite? It''s a good painting. "


    Qihao was surprised to see the painting: "Mom and Dad, who painted it?"


    The reason for the surprise is that Qi Hao knew that the background of the painting was more than 20 years ago. At that time, his parents were sitting on the Dragon chair in the Jinluan hall, and he stood beside them. Up to now, the scene of that day is still vivid.


    Yunqing said triumphantly, "guess?"


    Liu Er couldn''t guess. She said to Qiyou, "aren''t you the best at reasoning? Tell me, who drew it? "


    Qiyou said with a bitter face, "no matter how good I am at reasoning, I can guess!" In fact, he had already guessed that the painting must have been made by his third brother. This also can understand why parents are so happy.


    Liu Er looks at Qi Hao and asks, "ah Hao, don''t you know?"


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know." I don''t know. It''s just to cooperate with Yunqing and make him happy.


    Just now, it was too unexpected. When he calmed down, he knew that the painting was made by Qixuan. Because when his father ascended the throne, those great painters couldn''t go to see the rites. Without watching the rites, they naturally made the painting. Although Qixuan didn''t go to the Jinluan palace to watch the ceremony, he saw Yunqing and Yuxi in their coronal clothes and wind gowns.


    Yun Qing proudly said, "I know you can''t guess. You can''t imagine the person who made this painting."


    Liu''er asked eagerly, "Dad, can you tell me who drew it?" Liu Er really doesn''t know who drew the picture, but she''s not really interested in who the painter is. Pretending to be in a hurry, I just want to make Yunqing happy.


    Yuxi knows that the three of Qihao are trying to make Yunqing happy, so she chuckles and doesn''t interrupt.


    Cloud Qing happily announced the answer: "this painting is Qixuan painting."


    Liu ER was really surprised this time: "Dad, do you think this painting was painted by Qixuan? Dad, am I right? "


    Dai did not believe it. Although the painting level of yunqixuan is good, it can''t be drawn at the level of yunqixuan.


    But looking at the happy appearance of Yunqing and Yuxi, Dai Yanxin''s idea wavered. No matter how yunqixuan is, it''s impossible to tell such a big lie. Because such a lie is easy to expose.


    This is the difference between being gifted and not being gifted. Talented people, a bit of progress. No talent. I''m tired and half dead, and I''m still standing still. It''s like before Qixuan wrote a book. After 20 years of writing, it became worse and worse. He was so frustrated that he gave up.


    Yunqing laughs: "of course you didn''t hear me wrong. This is the painting of Qixuan. Ha ha, how are you? Are you good at painting? " Yunqing is no longer satisfied with the painting.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "it''s very well painted. Mom, I didn''t expect that he could make such rapid progress without seeing ah Xuan in two years. " His brother has become a talent, and he, who is a brother, is also happy.


    Qiyou smiled so hard that he could not close his mouth: "Niang, the third brother is so wonderful. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to draw a picture for me. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s not interesting to draw you alone. I want him to draw the whole family."


    Qiyou clapped and clapped: "Niang is a good idea. When the third brother comes back, he will draw a picture of the whole family."


    When brother Qiu left Baihuayuan, people were still dizzy: "Mom, do you think that painting is really my father''s painting?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "although your father is a bit absurd, he doesn''t care to use other people''s paintings to gain fame for himself." Although the lecherous ears are softer, Yun Qixuan has never lied to her for so many years.


    Brother Zhuo is not suspicious of Qixuan''s forgery, but is a bit unbelievable: "Mom, I haven''t seen dad''s painting. Have you seen it, mother? "


    Dai Yanxin explained, "you haven''t seen it. Your father is painting in his study." When she married, she had been to Qixuan''s study, but she had never been to the study since Qixuan slept a maid in the study.


    Zhuge Ge''er was very happy: "Niang, the emperor''s grandfather is as happy as the emperor''s grandmother. Do you think they will let dad come back early?" I haven''t seen Qixuan for more than two years. He misses it very much.


    This, Dai Yanxin how can know.


    Yunqing is also telling Yuxi, "you see Qixuan has become a talent. Should he come back?"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "not afraid that he will come back and relapse?" But this painting not only let Yuxi see the progress of his painting art, but also feel his intention.


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "I forgot the scene of the day when he ascended the throne, but he remembered it so clearly. It can be seen that Qixuan is also filial. It''s only when we didn''t discover his talent in time that we let him abandon himself. "


    Yuxi said, "we should be too strict with him to fear him, so we dare not see us." So Qixuan becomes the same as before. She and Yunqing are also responsible.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "it''s all gone. Now that he has changed, Yuxi, let him come back! "


    Yuxi nodded. In fact, she doesn''t want to open Xuan, just forcing herself to be hard hearted all the time.


    At the same time, Qixuan asked gujiu, "do you think my parents will like this painting?"


    Before gujiu could answer, Qixuan shook his head and said, "what I drew is not solemn. My parents will not like it."


    In particular, the two people shake hands in the painting. When they think of Qixuan, they regret to beat themselves. This is a portrait to be admired by future generations of the cloud family. He did it only when his mind was full of water.


    Gujiu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t say a word. With Qi Xuan for such a long time, how can I not know Qi Xuan''s temperament. The more you stick with him, the more he''ll get. He said it himself, so that he felt bored, and it was over.


    After saying that for a long time, Gu Jiu didn''t respond to him. Qixuan was very dissatisfied and said, "I''m talking to you. Have you heard me?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Gu asked? The paintings have been sent out. Is it meaningful to talk about it? If there is such a time, it''s better to make another painting. "


    Qixuan has something in mind and is not in the mood to draw.


    Gu jiuzao found that Qixuan was a burden: "if you can''t draw, you can go out for a walk!"! The scenery here is still very good. " The scenery of Shu is different from that of the northwest and the capital.


    Qixuan thinks this suggestion is good: "Ai Hua hasn''t come home for more than half a year. Let''s take him back to AGA village. What do you think?"


    "You decide." No matter what you do, always ask others. There''s not a single thing. It''s his decision.


    Ai Hua jumped up happily knowing that he was going back to AGA Village: "Sir, Grandpa Gu Jiu, can we stay in AGA village for a few more days this time?" He hasn''t seen his brother and sister and his little partner for more than half a year. He wants to stay with them for a while.


    "Yes." After that, Qixuan said to gujiu, "when we get to AGA village, let''s go hunting!" I haven''t been hunting in the mountain for a long time. I want to go to the mountain.


    "You haven''t touched the crossbow for half a year, are you sure you can still hunt wild animals?" gujiu joked


    Qixuan wants to get out of the mood on the mountain, but he doesn''t really want to hunt: "isn''t there you? I wish you were in charge of hunting. By the way, I want to give Nico a set of bows and arrows before I go. "


    Hearing this, gujiu asked, "bows and arrows are no problem. But Ai Hua, do you think how to arrange it? " Qixuan devoted himself to the art of painting. He didn''t teach Ai Hua since he went down the mountain. Gu Jiu''s knowledge was limited, so Ai Hua was sent to the only private school in the county last year.


    Qixuan said, "let him study in the county. In the future, it''s good to be able to get a reputation, and it''s not difficult to find a job when you can''t read. "


    Gu Jiuzhen thought Qixuan was not a qualified gentleman: "didn''t you find that Ai Hua actually liked martial arts more than reading? And this child is also the material for martial arts. "


    Qi Xuan didn''t find out, but he knew that Gu Jiu had an idea: "where do you want Ai Hua to go?"


    "I want him to come back to Beijing with you, would you?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Ai Hua is so small that he can''t leave his parents. Moreover, it took him a long time to get used to the private school. If he took it directly to the capital, he would not be able to adapt. Being unable to adapt to the environment is not good for his growth. I will leave the keepsake. When he wants to go to the capital, he can go to xuanwangfu to find me with the keepsake. " With the keepsake, even if he is not in the princess or the elder brother, he will take good care of the Buddha.


    "I want him to be admitted to the martial arts school of the state capital and become an official in the future," Gu said The county''s most famous person is an individual. Ai Hua''s qualification is only above average. In this case, it is difficult for Aihua to enter the imperial examination.


    Qixuan thought the idea was very good: "this time, I will tell Nigu about it when I go to AGA village." Whether it''s the imperial examination or the martial examination, you can go far with your ability.


    Gujiu said with a smile: "my Lord, thank you for the ability of the princess you married. If you don''t teach the children, they will be abandoned. "


    It''s irresponsible to see him teach Ai Hua.


    At the beginning, Qixuan was ridiculed. He was so angry every time. Many times, he also calm down: "the princess is very capable, nothing to worry about." The princess took care of her family''s affairs properly, never worrying about him. Because of this, he can live such a comfortable life these years.


    "Yes, who will give you birth. If you get a good father and mother, you''ll have endless wealth without doing anything. " If Yun Qixuan is not the prince, how can he marry such a talented and beautiful woman as Xuan princess.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "it''s impossible. It''s arranged by heaven. You can''t envy it."


    Gu Jiu seldom choked.

 Chapter 1898

    Aunt Dou knew that Qixuan was going to AGA village and said she would go with her. She has lived in AGA village for more than a year. Although it''s hard, she still wants to go back and have a look.


    Qixuan also did not refuse, laughing: "then you clean up, we will start tomorrow morning."


    Because there are so many things to prepare, Qixuan hired a bullock cart. These things were transported to the town and deposited in Suzy''s house. Later, when Nico comes to take it, he has no ability to take it up the mountain.


    I haven''t walked on the mountain road for a long time. After walking for a morning, Qixuan can''t walk. Sitting under the tree, panting.


    Gujiu said with a smile, "you know why the Empress Dowager is more than 60 years old. Can you still walk as fast as you can?" The Empress Dowager walks around the garden every morning and every night, and then fights again. The garden of Baihuayuan is very big. It takes more than half an hour to walk around. Coupled with boxing, the amount of exercise is relatively large.


    Qi Xuan took a white look at Gu Jiu and said, "I''m not bad, but I haven''t climbed the mountain for a long time. However, I have to exercise more in the future. "


    Gu Jiu didn''t speak.


    Four people walked three days empty handed before arriving at the village of AGA at night.


    Qixuan looked into the distance and said, "if it''s not convenient for traffic here, it''s good to live here in summer." Here, in summer, we have to cover the quilt, which is very cool. It''s cooler than summer resort.


    Gu Jiu coolly said, "if you like AGA village, I can write to the Empress Dowager to let you stay here. I think the queen will agree. "


    "My mother won''t agree." His mother didn''t want his son, she just wanted to temper him.


    Gu Jiu glanced at him and didn''t carry it with Qi Xuan. The Empress Dowager really doesn''t care about yunqixuan, and she won''t agree to let him move to the county last year.


    The Nicos were having a meal when they heard a clap at the door.


    EGA''s hand, with a meal of vegetables, said to nego, "I seem to hear Ava''s voice?"


    Before Nico could speak, Ai Hua cried out, "father and mother, open the door quickly!"


    Yi Jia put down the chopsticks and rushed out to open the door. Open the door, you can see Qixuan and his party.


    Ai Hua pours in Yijia''s arms, holds her and says, "a Niang..." It''s more than two months since we last met.


    Not only the village head and Nico came out, but also Nico''s younger brother''s family.


    Nico''s daughter-in-law mumbled something. It means whether Qixuan can''t get along outside and will come back again.


    Neither Nico nor Yijia paid attention to him, and said to Qixuan and aunt Dou, "come on, come in."


    Yi Jia lets her mother-in-law in, but stops her brother-in-law from saying: "nothing here, go back!" In the past, Yi Jia thought of family harmony. If she could bear it, she could let it. But after the woman said that Ai Hua was a pauper, Yi Jia never gave her a good face.


    Nico''s younger brother is not as cheeky as his daughter-in-law. He takes people away.


    Nico thought the same way, and hurriedly asked, "why did you come back suddenly? Is something wrong? "


    Qixuan said with a smile, "nothing happened, but I and qiaoniang want to come back and have a look."


    Neither EGA nor Nico believed it.


    The village head took a look at Ai Hua, who was tall and strong. He knocked on the cigarette rod and said to Qi Xuan, "if there''s anything in trouble, just open your mouth. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse. "


    Qixuan said with a smile, "it''s really nothing. I''m going home in a few months, so I''ll have a look when I have time. " After all, I have lived here for more than a year, and I have never suffered before. Here, it has a special meaning for him.


    At that time, I thought it was very bitter, but now I think it''s really growing up. If it wasn''t for those two hard years, he would still be addicted to beauty.


    Nico is really happy for Qixuan: "go home? Has your matter been settled? "


    "It''s all settled."


    When Yi Jia saw that Qixuan was not guilty of moving back to AGA village, she was relieved: "sit down and I will cook food for you."


    Aunt Dou is also a busybody. She said with a smile, "sister Yi Jia, I''ll help you."


    After eating, Qixuan and aunt Dou went back to their home to sleep.


    Although she hasn''t been at home for more than half a year, Yijia comes to clean and dry her bedding every once in a while. So the house is clean and tidy.


    Lying on the bed, aunt Dou said to Qixuan, "in charge, what should we do if we leave Aihua?" EGA didn''t ask, but he could feel the tension and worry of the other side.


    Qixuan said his plan.


    After hearing this, aunt Dou said, "the head of the family, when we leave, can we give the house to sister Yi Jia?"


    The house where Qixuan lives now has no pavement. The price is not high, only eighty Liang silver. Of course, the house is not big. There are four main rooms plus wing rooms, as well as a storage kitchen and a Chai room.


    Hearing this, Qixuan understood what aunt Dou said: "do you want them to move to the county seat?"


    Aunt Dou nodded.


    Qixuan said: "there is no problem in giving them the house. But have you ever thought about what they would do to make a living in the county? In AGA village, there is no money for anything but salt. " When I go to the county without farmland or land, I have to pay for a handful of vegetables. There are five members in the family. They will go to the West and the north.


    Aunt Dou also thought about this problem: "they can open a shop and have enough mountain products and animal skins to sell wool. As long as we operate well, we will surely make money. "


    "The idea is good, but not realistic." Seeing aunt Dou looking at herself, Qixuan said, "let him do business with Nico''s temperament, and then he will lose all his family." Nico had a special face, and he was very generous. To do business is to lose money. Moreover, there is no way to do business and sales channels. How to sell the purchased mountain products.


    "I didn''t think of that." Give your house to someone else without saying a word. It''s enough for him to be a noble man like Qixuan, but he''s just a common man with a flat head and a wife and children to support. She hasn''t met a second person like this except Nicole.


    Aunt Dou hesitated and said: "the head of the family, when we go, let Aihua alone in the county you rest assured?"? And AGA village doesn''t just want to go back. When the private school is off, where will Ai Hua go? " Yi Kang is not around. Aunt Dou has devoted all her maternal love to Ai Hua. So now that she''s leaving, she wants to make arrangements for Aihua.


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ll arrange it." After saying this, Qixuan added, "don''t tell Nico or egah about this first."


    Aunt Dou nodded, "OK."


    Nitti didn''t know Qixuan was back until the next morning. When he came, he found that Qixuan and gujiu had gone up the mountain.


    Seeing Nico, Nico asked quickly, "why did Mr. Han come back suddenly? Was it discovered that time? " Those ruffians should die, but if they are found out, they may die. People are still afraid of the government.


    Nico lowered his voice and said, "I asked Uncle Gu Jiushu. He said that the government would not investigate this matter. Let me have a hundred hearts. Nitti, let''s not talk about it to anyone after that. " He didn''t even tell EGA about it.


    "Who is this Mr. Han?" Nitti asked in a mosquito like voice Before Qixuan said that the medicine family didn''t even believe Nigu, let alone Nitti.


    He asked Suzy, but he was warned by Suzy. Said Han Xiaojun is not he can afford. If you can''t make it right, don''t offend.


    Nico shook his head and said, "no, but it must be a powerful family."


    Qixuan and gujiu wandered around the mountain for a day before they came down. At the entrance of the village, I met Nissan.


    Although the witch doctor told him that Qixuan''s family didn''t give up on him and let Nissan avoid him, he didn''t believe it at all. If his family did not give up, how could they be sent to AGA village!


    Although there are abundant products here, most of the young people want to go out. Because this place is too remote. It''s not convenient to be ill without a doctor, to have money and not to buy things.


    Nissan stopped Qixuan''s way and asked, "I heard that you are the son of a big family?"


    Qi Xuan didn''t even look at Nissan. Instead, he said to Gu Jiu, "it''s a hindrance."


    Gujiu kicked Nissan away.


    Nissan vomited a mouthful of blood, and when he got up again, he found that Qixuan and gujiu had gone far away. Looking at the backs of the two men, there was fear in their eyes.


    At home, Gu Jiu asked deliberately, "didn''t you say you wanted to kill him by yourself? Why don''t you do it today? "


    When Qixuan heard this, he said without embarrassment: "my mother once said that there was a specialty in the art industry. So it''s better to leave it to you. "


    Ancient nine corners of the mouth twitch next, finally or can''t help saying: "can''t move on my mother said, my mother said, don''t know still think you haven''t weaned?"


    Qi Xuan is very surprised to say: "I think my mother said these words very right, don''t you think?"


    There is no problem with these words, but if we remove the three words "my mother said", it will sound more pleasant. But gujiu didn''t bother to argue with him. Anyway, he left in a few months. These few months, let''s bear this guy who hasn''t been weaned!


    Dinner, a group of people are eating in the house of Nico.


    After dinner, Qixuan asked Nigu and Yijia, "I will always provide Ai Hua with books, but when we leave, Ai Hua will be alone in the county." He was not at ease, let alone Nico and egah. So, he wants to ask the couple what they plan to do first.


    Nico nodded his head and said, "I have discussed with EGA. We are going to move to town. This time I''ll go down the mountain with you to find my uncle and see if the house has been found. "


    Ai Hua enters the county''s private school, and Su Qi is surprised when he knows it. He tells Nigu that if the child''s qualification is not good, he will not accept any more private schools.


    Knowing this, Nico and IGAD considered the future. Since the children can study, they must offer. Now Qixuan promises to keep Aihua reading, which will lighten their burden.


    Qixuan was very satisfied with the result, but he still said: "move to town, how do you make a living in the future?"


    These things, the couple also considered: "we are going to buy a few acres of land in the town. In the future, Yijia will live in the town and take care of those acres of land with her children. I will stay in the mountains to farm and hunt. " It can be predicted that the couple will work hard in this way. However, it''s nothing to suffer for the sake of children.


    Aunt Dou is waiting to speak, but she is stopped by Qixuan. He nodded and smiled, "that''s good."

 Chapter 1899

    Back home, aunt Dou asked Qixuan in bewilderment: "we didn''t say that we would give them the house of the county town? Why didn''t you let me talk just now? Have you changed your mind? " As Qixuan, I don''t want to give up such a house. So, she thought Qixuan had other ideas.


    "We can help, but we can''t arrange everything for them," Qixuan said


    Aunt Dou didn''t think about it much. Anyway, it must be reasonable for Qixuan to do this: "I listen to you. When we leave, tell them about it. " Having a house means having a foundation. Two big living people don''t have to worry about raising three children.


    After three days in AGA village, the party went back to the county. This time, there are two more people, Nico and Nitti.


    Nitti looked at Ava''s eyebrows and asked, "AVA, what''s so happy?"


    Ai Hua said with a smile: "Dad said that this time he went to the town to see the house. When the house was bought, a Niang would take ADA and Mona to live in the town. After that, I can go home after school holidays. " Qi Xuan and aunt Dou are better to him than Nico and Yi. Parents can''t be replaced by anyone else. This is also the reason why Qixuan is not willing to take Aihua to the capital.


    Nitti was surprised. He looked at him and asked, "are you going to buy a house in town?"


    Nico nodded and said the reason: "I saw a house before, I''m not satisfied. Let''s see if my uncle can find it this time. "


    "Why don''t you find yourself a piece of land to build it?"


    Nico shook his head and said, "building a house requires materials and labor. It will cost a lot more."


    When Qixuan heard this, he turned around and said, "it''s better to buy land and build it by yourself. Don''t buy an old house. That kind of old house needs to be repaired every year after it''s bought, and it''s also a big expense to accumulate. "


    Nico hesitated.


    "When you build a house," nitty said, "I''ll go down the hill with nigh and them to help."


    He didn''t want to buy land to build a house because he was worried about the lack of money. When he heard this, Nico patted Nitti on the shoulder and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Nitti said with a smile, "no thanks. I''ll buy land and build houses in the town later. You can help me then. " We all come and go to help each other.


    Nico was surprised. "Are you going to move to town, too?" It''s also because the suzies are in the town. Later, Yijia and her children will live in the town. Some people will take photos of the Buddha. Otherwise, he would not go back to the mountain to farm and hunt.


    "Well." Being single is different from having a family. With children, you think more.


    Of course, it''s mainly Nitti''s daughter-in-law who has this idea. Much said, and Nitti was moved.


    Nigu went to the town to find his uncle, and NiTi went to the county with Qixuan.


    On the way, Ni asked Qixuan a question: "Mr. Han, do you think I can make money by buying mountain products and fur from the mountain to sell in the county?"


    Nitti said that he could go to the county town. He came several times. Every time he went to the county, he went to buy mountain products and fur shops. After several turns, he found that the purchase price of the shop in the county was two or three percent higher than that in the town.


    Qi Xuan Yi said, but did not expect that Nitti still has a business mind: "sure to make money, but always running around in the mountains is very dangerous?"


    Nitti said with a smile, "no more danger, no hunting danger." It''s just to collect some goods and avoid them when encountering beasts.


    Qixuan thought about it, too: "it''s sure to make money to sell the mountain products to the county. However, if you want to do this business, you will cut off other people''s wealth. To cut off one''s wealth is like killing one''s parents. What should you do if the other party retaliates? " Nitti is good at hunting, but he has no power outside. If he obstructs other people''s wealth, he may be in danger of life.


    Nitti was stunned. He didn''t really think about the question: "Sir, do you have a good idea?"


    Qixuan shakes his head.


    "If you want to do business, don''t send your wife and children to the town. When the business is on track and you have enough contacts, you can think about letting your wife and children go down the mountain."


    After a pause, gujiu said, "if someone is in trouble, you will put on a desperate posture with them. If they dare to poison you, you will catch the evidence and report it to the government. Nowadays, the county prime minister is honest and upright. As long as there is evidence, the county prime minister will not tolerate these criminals. " Those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes, and if Nitti let them go, they will be counseled.


    No matter what you do, it''s dangerous. Even the emperor and the Empress Dowager are the only ones who have won the world.


    Nitti nodded. "I see. Thank you."


    When we got to the county, Nitti was going to sell things. Qixuan said, "don''t go back to town if it''s too late. Let''s live in our house tonight."


    Nitti is having a lot of things to ask Qixuan for advice. At the moment, he doesn''t refuse: "OK."


    Qi Xuan enters the room at the front foot, and Tang Mo comes at the back foot.


    This time, Tang Mo is here to convey good news. Seeing that Ai Hua is also there, don Mo said, "madam, write to me and let me take you home." When people get old, they miss their families very much. However, the most important thing for Tang Mo is his treasures. Although the Empress Dowager promised to send someone to take care of her, she was still upset.


    The surprise came so fast that Qixuan didn''t believe it for a while: "you said my mother let me go home?"


    Don Mo smiles and the wrinkles between his eyebrows stretch out: "yes, the Empress Dowager''s mother wants you to go home."


    Hearing this, aunt Dou''s tears rolled down, and finally she could go home, and soon she could see her Yikang.


    Ai Hua pulled aunt Dou''s sleeve and whispered, "Auntie, don''t cry."


    Aunt Dou wiped her tears and said, "I don''t cry, I don''t cry. Is Aihua hungry? My aunt will cook for you. "


    Tang Mo is also like an arrow returning to his heart. He said to Qixuan, "hurry up and pack up. Tomorrow we will leave for home."


    Qixuan shook his head and said: "Old Tang, I have some things to arrange here. We can''t go back until we have made arrangements. "


    At a glance at Ai Hua, don Mo said with a smile, "yes." We should have a beginning and an end in our work. If we accept others as students, we must arrange the children properly.


    When Nini mentioned it, he heard that Qixuan was going home. "It''s not like it''s going to be a few months. How can it be so fast?"


    Qixuan is in a good mood: "my parents miss me, so let me go home earlier." I must have seen that painting and thought that he had really grown up now, so I let him go back ahead of time.


    "Aunt Dou said to Nitti," you go to town tomorrow and tell Nigu to come to the county seat. " I haven''t seen my son for three years. Auntie Dou''s heart is like an arrow. When Aihua''s business is settled, they set out to return to the capital.


    At noon the next day, Nico came.


    Qixuan told Nigu his plan and said, "I have already transferred the house to your name."


    "No, I can''t. how can I ask for your house?" nego said How can I ask for one hundred and eighty-two silver in this house? How can I ask for such a valuable thing.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "you gave me a house that day, and I also gave you a house today. The house is still in place. If you don''t live on your own, you can rent it. This one, you have discussed with Yi Jia before you decide. "


    Nico still refused: "the house I sent you is not worth money. How could it cost you hundreds of liang of silver?"


    Qixuan didn''t want to be polite to Nico. He put the title deed and the title deed on the table: "it has been transferred to your name. If you don''t want it, you can sell it or give it away. "


    Nico had no choice but to take it.


    Qixuan told Nigu about Aihua''s situation: "I told Aihua last night, let him study and practice hard, and strive to be admitted to the martial arts school of the state capital within three years."


    Gujiu added: "admission to martial arts school is not only free of tuition, but also manages food and accommodation." Wuxuetang is to provide talents for the army, but each state capital only enrolls 30 people a year. It''s not easy to get in.


    Hearing this, Nico asked, "what can I do in the future when I go to study in it?"


    Gujiu said with a smile, "as long as you are admitted to the martial arts school, it is not a problem to be a constable in the government." The worst in the martial arts school can also be a constable. Most of them are in the army for a future.


    It''s the dream of ordinary people to have public meals. "I will urge him to practice hard and study hard," said Nico excitedly I don''t want to buy land in the town either. I will ask Yijia and her children to come to the county to urge Ai Hua to practice martial arts and study hard. As long as the test in the martial arts school, the child will not worry about life.


    Qixuan looks at Nigu, just like beating chicken blood, and has to admire gujiu. Ginger is still hot.


    Nico calmed down and asked, "I don''t know when Sir will leave?"


    "Leave later." Finish saying, open Xuan laughs a way: "Qiao Niang wants a child, be eager to want to go home." The decision to go back to AGA village last time was brilliant.


    Before leaving, Qixuan gave Ai Hua a jade plate: "when you are admitted to the martial arts examination, come to the capital to find me."


    Ai Hua looks at the Xuan character on the jade plate: "Sir, is Xuan your name?"


    Qi Xuan said with a voice: "you will come to the capital city later, and take this jade plate to find me in the xuanwang mansion. However, if you don''t pass the examination, come to me and I won''t see you. " This is to give Ai Hua pressure, but also to give him power.


    There are few scholars here, and the martial arts also need to be tested. On this one, brush down a large number. With Ai Hua''s qualifications, as long as he doesn''t slack off, martial arts is not a problem.


    The main reason is that there are few cases of favoritism and malpractice. If you change the previous dynasty, you can''t tell.


    Ai Hua holds the jade pendant and says, "Sir, I will try my best to be a martial artist and then go to the capital to find you."


    Gu Jiu put in a sentence beside him: "before you are twenty, don''t let your father and mother decide the marriage for you." If you want to be an official, you should find a family member who is helpful to your future. The main reason is that Qixuan doesn''t mix official positions. He won''t give much help to Ai Hua''s career. Otherwise, there''s no need to think about it.


    When Ai Hua heard this, she felt the back of her head and giggled.


    Qi Xuan frowned, but did not contradict Gu Jiu''s words. Although this is very realistic, but find a helpful wife, after Ai Hua''s road can go more smoothly. Gu Jiu also regarded Ai Hua as a disciple, so he thought about it for such a long time.

 Chapter 1900

    Qi Xuan arranged everything, and then set out with Tang Mo and them to return to Beijing.


    On the day of leaving, it began to rain.


    Qixuan said, "it''s said that the rain is to keep people. It seems that God doesn''t want me to go."


    Gu Jiu turned a white eye and didn''t pay attention to Qixuan. This guy, more and more narcissistic.


    Leaning on the carriage, Qixuan said to himself, "after three years, I can finally go home."


    These words touched Gu Jiu. Three years away from home, my grandson still don''t remember his grandfather!


    Nico and Ai Hua will leave Kai Xuan a group of people, father and son two people went back to the house where Kai Xuan used to live.


    Ai Hua took Niko into the main room, pointed to a box and said to Niko, "Dad, this is from Sir."


    There are bows and arrows in the box.


    When Nico saw it, he fell in love with it: "Sir, it''s too expensive."


    Ai Hua said with a smile, "Dad, sir, it''s a present for you to leave."


    After that, Ai Hua took out a letter from his sleeve and handed it to Nigu: "Dad, sir said to let Grandpa and uncle Nitti choose two smart children from the village and send them to the almsgiving hall. Dad, this is a letter of recommendation. Then take it to the owner of the almsgiving hall, and they will take them in. " The doctor in Jiren hall is the best in the county.


    Thanks to Nitti, Qixuan will definitely pay back. Since his wish is to have a good doctor in AGA village, then provide him with this platform. As for whether Nitti can fulfill his wish, it depends on his own vision.


    When Nico reached for the letter, he drew it back. "You keep the letter, and my father doesn''t recognize it."


    Ai Hua has studied for two years. It''s OK to read and write.


    He sent Ai Hua to the school, and nego went back to the house to tidy up the things inside, and then went to the town.


    Looking for Suki, Nigu told him not to buy land in the town: "uncle, I want to buy a few acres of land in the county."


    "The county seat is more expensive than the town."


    "You don''t need to buy land to build a house," Nigu said with a smile. "It should be OK to buy a 35 mu land with the money in hand." He didn''t want to buy a field. It''s too expensive. I want to buy a few mu of land to grow some vegetables, potatoes and other daily food. He hunts in the mountains and doesn''t have to buy meat all the time. After three or five years of hard work, when Aihua was admitted to the martial arts school, they were also relaxed.


    Hearing these words from Nigu, suchi reminded: "if you want to test martial arts school, you must have someone to guarantee it. Did you say that before young master Han left? "


    "He didn''t tell me," Nigu said He didn''t know that he needed to be guaranteed when he was admitted to a school.


    Suki also saw the change of Qixuan with his own eyes. With gujiu, he would not just say: "when you go to the county next time and ask Aihua, master Han may have told him." The child followed young master Han and gujiu, and stayed in the county for half a year. The whole person was reborn. Therefore, it is necessary to read books to change their fate. It''s a pity that none of the children in the family are reading materials.


    Nico thought, it''s possible.


    When Nitti didn''t return to the village, he was waiting for him in the town. They sleep in the same room at night.


    Hearing that Qixuan gave the house to Nigu, Nitti was very happy for him: "so you and sister-in-law Yijia are going to move to the county?"


    Nigu nodded: "for Ai Hua, I''m going to let Yi Jia live in the county with her children. However, the fields in the mountains cannot be lost. " The village of AGA is their root and cannot be abandoned. In this case, there will be a way back.


    Nitti quipped, "you''re going to be a city dweller in the future." He will work hard to buy a house in the county.


    After finishing the story of the house, Nigu said the story of the recommendation letter: "Mr. Han asked you to pick someone with my father by name." MNA is a girl. Ai Hua said that the doctors of the Han people don''t accept female apprentices; ADA is too young to go. This time, he chose his children to study medicine. He had nothing to do with them, so he was not interested in anything.


    Nitti nodded and changed the topic: "you must move a lot of things to the county town when you move? Set a date and let me know! " I didn''t expect that Nico was the first of their generation to walk out of the mountain.


    Nico said with a smile, "OK." Although the pots, pans and quilts in the house are all complete, but the food is not much. At that time, we have to ask everyone to help us transport down the mountain. Of course, it''s only this time. Later things will have to be transported down the mountain by themselves.


    They didn''t take anything up the mountain this time, so they walked very fast. Before it was dark the next day, I arrived at the village.


    As soon as I entered the village, I saw the white cloth hanging on the big tree at the entrance of the village. Nico and Nitti looked at each other, their faces changed. In AGA village, the white cloth hanging on the big tree indicates that someone is dead.


    Nico and Nitti hurry home. When he entered the house and saw his father, EGA and the children eating, he was relieved. He was relieved that his family was OK.


    When Yi Jia saw him coming back, she took the chopsticks and put them on.


    The village head is old and eats less. Seeing Nico, he put down his chopsticks and asked, "is the house good?"


    Nico shook his head: "don''t buy a house. Mr. Han has given us the house they live in?"


    Yi Jia was shocked.


    The village head was also shocked, but he soon stabilized: "he will give you the house, where do they live?" There''s a guess in my mind, but it''s confirmed by Necco.


    "Mr. Han said his parents miss him very much and are on their way home now. If I had not happened to be in town, I would not have seen this side. " Mr. Han''s parents are so strange that they throw Mr. Han in their poor ditch so mercilessly, and now they say they miss him very much. But he didn''t want to think about things he didn''t understand.


    The village head nodded: "I see."


    Nigu said about the martial arts school again: "Mr. Han said that as long as Ai Hua studies and practices martial arts well, he will be admitted to the martial arts school. When we have a family meal, we won''t worry any more. "


    The village head hesitated and asked incredulously, "can you really be an official?"


    "Sir will not deceive us, and he has no need to deceive us." After a pause, nego said: "I asked my uncle, and he said that this school is very difficult to test, and there is someone to guarantee it. But as long as you get in, you will have a good future. "


    The village head smoked and didn''t answer.


    When he finished talking about his family, Nico asked about the white cloth hanging at the entrance of the village: "Dad, who has no family?"


    The village head took a puff of smoke and said, "Nissan is gone. I don''t know what''s going on. The day before yesterday, I saw it was still good. I didn''t have a sleep. " This kind of death method is so strange that the villagers have talked about it.


    Because of the sudden death of Nissan, the funeral was very simple. At noon the next day, his family buried him.


    When Nico heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of the mysterious skill of Gu Jiu: "Dad, do you think it will be..." The latter words were swallowed under the gaze of Nico.


    The village head stared at Nigu and said, "don''t say anything without proof or evidence, so that you won''t be heard to cause trouble." With this disposition, he can''t rest assured that he will take Yijia and his children to the county.


    Nico had a little chat up.


    The village head tossed and turned in bed that night, thinking of what Nico had said. It''s a matter of glory to ask Ai Hua to be a real official. Since ancient times, people have been afraid and envious of the officials. They are afraid of their rights and envy them at the same time.


    Nigu''s younger brother-in-law was very angry when she heard that Nigu had got a house in the county. But because of her husband''s warning, she didn''t dare to say a sour word.


    Seeing Yijia take out the quilt, Nigu said with a smile, "last night I didn''t tell you that there were all these big ones for you to wash in the county. You don''t need to take them with you."


    Yi Jia is not forgetful again. She packed her things and said, "I''m not going to take it to the county town. I''m going to take it to their house."


    Nico felt the back of his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "We''ll come back later and live in their house. Here, let them live. " Naturally, they refer to the younger brother and younger sister-in-law of Nico.


    "ADI is going to build a house!"


    Yi Jia sneers in her heart. She has already made up her mind to build a house for her husband. That house is not rare. What is rare is the things in it.


    When Qixuan moved back to the county, he told Nigu to return the house to them. However, since Qixuan had not left at that time, Yi Jia thought that they might come back, so she did not move in with her children. Now I can''t move quickly, so I won''t be occupied by the cheeky one.


    Nitti scratched his head and didn''t speak.


    All the things are well organized, and the ones that can''t be used are put in the house before Qixuan; if you can use them, you can pack them. The packed things should be taken down the mountain.


    At this time, there is a big thing in AGA village, that is, the village head has resigned. After deliberation, the old man of the village asked nigh to be the village head of AGA.


    Nico knew it was a surprise: "Dad, you village head did a good job. Why didn''t you do it all of a sudden?"


    The village head glanced at Nigu and said, "when you go back to the mountain to hunt in autumn, you can rest assured that Yi Jia and some children are in the county town. I''m not sure yet." There is still one point not to say, how can Nico put his mind to the whirring nature. If you don''t offend people, you may lose your footing in the county.


    Not only Nico, but also Yi Jia is very happy to know that the village head is willing to live with them in the county. If an old man has a treasure in his family and a village head follows him, Yi Jia is relieved.


    Food, clothes and other miscellaneous things add up to a lot. When a group of people came to the house, they scared their neighbors. These people are relieved to know that they are the new owners of the house. Otherwise, I thought it was a robber.


    But because Nico said to EGA that all the neighbors who helped deliver the goods were brothers in the family, the neighbors didn''t dare to look down on them.


    When he saw off the helper, the village head asked Yijia, "how much money do you have?"


    Yi Jia said without concealing, "there are three hundred and sixty-two left. Father, I don''t know how many acres of land there are in the county? "


    The village head shook his head and said, "don''t buy a field for the time being. Wait for Ai Hua to enter the martial arts school." It''s not too late to buy land. Trade rashly to buy land and land, easy to be remembered.


    They have no other relatives and friends here. It''s very dangerous to be remembered.


    "Listen to my father," said Nico readily He didn''t plan to buy a field.


    One is expensive, and the other is Nigu''s idea that when Aihua finishes reading, he will take Yijia back to AGA village. However, I don''t think about how I can go back to AGA village after I''m used to being in the county.


    PS: the second watch is around 10:30.

 Chapter 1901

    After walking on the road for more than a month, a group of people finally arrived at the capital.


    At the gate of the city, she lifted the carriage and looked up at the plaque hanging on the wall. Aunt Dou said, "finally I''m back."


    I''ve been looking forward to coming back since I left. Now I''m finally back.


    In the city, Qixuan takes aunt Dou to Baihuayuan. Knowing that Yuxi didn''t like concubines, he asked the coachman to send aunt Dou back to the palace.


    People all over the world know Yuxi''s preferences, and aunt Dou has no idea.


    Standing at the gate of Baihuayuan, Qixuan is afraid to enter. Gu Jiu said, "what are you doing with a pestle? Don''t you want to go in? " He will go home after he has finished his work.


    Yunqing is watering the flowers in the yard. Hearing Qixuan coming back, he quickly put down the watering can: "hurry up, let him in."


    Finish saying, walk toward the study. Yuxi is reading in his study at this time.


    Yunqing saw Yuxi and said excitedly, "Yuxi, ah Xuan is back."


    Put the book down, Yuxi stood up with a smile and said, "come back, what are you doing with such excitement?"


    When he walked out of the study, Yuxi''s pace was much faster than usual. Yunqing is funny to see from behind. He says I''m in a hurry. You''re not in the same hurry.


    When Qixuan came into the room, he saw two people, kneeling on the ground and crying, "father, mother, unfilial son is back."


    The tears of Yuxi and Yunqing came to him. Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "just come back, just come back."


    Yunqing lifts Qixuan up and nods: "it''s dark and thin, but it''s spirit."


    Qi Xuan wiped his tears and said, "now I practice every day, I dare not slack off any more."


    Yuxi heard this saying and said, "you don''t want to practice martial arts that day. Now you know the importance of martial arts?"


    "I see. I see."


    A smile appeared on Yuxi''s face.


    Yunqing asked Qixuan to sit down and asked, "sit down and tell us how you came up with painting for us?" The more he and Yuxi look at the painting, the more they like it.


    Qixuan said, "I want to go home early, but I''m afraid you won''t agree. He asked Xia gujiu for his opinion. He said that if I can draw a picture that satisfies you, you can let me go home. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you have done a good job in this painting. Qixuan, you will be able to make achievements in figure painting in the future."


    He has never been affirmed by Yuxi since he was a child. So hearing Yuxi''s words, Qixuan was excited: "Niang, I will try my best."


    As soon as Yunqing is happy, he likes to call his children back for dinner: "Meilan, send someone to tell AHAO that Qixuan is back, and let them come for dinner at night."


    When Aunt Dou returned to the palace, she went directly to the main courtyard. But Dai Yanxin was not in the palace at this time. She went to the Wenhua hall.


    When Hawthorn saw her, she hesitated for a moment and asked: "aunt Dou?"


    Although aunt Dou''s skin used to be a little dark, it''s not like now. It''s almost black charcoal. Moreover, people are also a lot thinner than when they left the house.


    Aunt Dou nodded and said, "it''s a maid and concubine. Aunt, can you go to see me for sixteen? " I miss you so much that I can''t wait for a moment.


    Aunt Dou has been away with the Lord for three years. She will definitely be promoted this time. Dai Yanxin also through the words, this time aunt Dou will come back to upgrade to a wife. Therefore, hawthorn to Aunt Dou''s attitude is very polite: "nanny took sixteen ye to the garden to play. Auntie, you wash first, and I''ll ask the nurse to bring the sixteen masters back. "


    "I''ll go to the garden to find them," aunt Dou said, shaking her head Before Hawthorn could reply, she went out.


    Hawthorn frowned, but think of aunt Dou that day is also for the son to follow the prince. Now this move is understandable. Think of here, hawthorn also is not angry, turn head to order servant girl to prepare water.


    In the distance, aunt Dou heard a burst of happy laughter from the children, and her steps could not help but speed up.


    After turning the rockery, I saw a child in red playing happily by the pond.


    Aunt Dou didn''t come forward, but stood still and looked at her Yikang.


    Yi Kang, who is playing, feels that someone is looking at him. Turning around, he sees aunt Dou with tears streaming down her face.


    Yi Kang trotted to Aunt Dou and asked strangely, "Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? "


    Aunt Dou couldn''t help it any more. She picked up Yikang and cried, "Yikang, my Yikang."


    Nanny thought about pulling aunt Dou apart. She hesitated when she heard this, and finally she took two steps back.


    Yi Kang is a little surprised: "who are you, why call my name?" Servants in the mansion are not qualified to call him by his name. They call him the 16th Lord.


    Aunt Dou cried and said, "I''m your aunt, Yikang. Yi Kang, I''m your aunt! " In fact, she wants Yikang to call her mother. Unfortunately, she''s not good enough.


    Yi Kang was shocked and asked, "are you my aunt?" Dai Yanxin is grateful for Aunt Dou''s love for her son, so she will let people around her often mention aunt Dou in front of Yikang.


    Children are forgetful. If no one mentions them for several years, they will surely forget them. Some people often say that although they haven''t seen each other for several years, Yi Kang is no stranger to Aunt Dou.


    Aunt Dou said, "yes, I am your aunt. Yi Kang, my aunt is back. "


    Hearing this, Yi Kang asked anxiously, "Auntie, if you are back, will the father''s illness be all right?" Dai Yanxin said to Yi Kang that Aunt Dou had gone to serve the sick xuanwang.


    "Well, your father is well. He''s going to Baihuayuan to see your grandfather and grandmother, and he''ll come home in the evening. "


    Yi Kang was very happy, and said, "I''m going to tell you the good news quickly. When you know it, you don''t have to worry about your father anymore."


    It can be seen from this sentence that brother Zhuo is very good to Yikang. Otherwise, Yikang will not think of him at the first time.


    Aunt Dou calmed down and picked up Yikang. "Go, let''s go back."


    "Niang sees appearance hurriedly to walk to say:" aunt, let maidservant come to embrace! "


    Aunt Dou didn''t see her son for three years, so she was willing to give her child to others: "no, I can hold it."


    The suckling mother put her hand back. Looking at Aunt Dou''s background, I murmured to myself, how can this aunt be black and thin, and she has so much strength.


    When Dai Yanxin got the news, he came back. When he got home, the housekeeper said to her, "princess, just now the Empress Dowager sent someone to tell you to take Shizi and the princess to Baihuayuan for dinner." I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for the Lord to come back this time.


    The reason why the housekeeper thinks like this is that Qi Xuan always brings a beauty back when he comes back. Like aunt Dou, after all, only a few people know how to advance and retreat. Most of them will rely on their pet to be spoiled. These women are generally not good at the end of the court, and the servant girls and women who serve them are not good either.


    It''s no surprise that Dai Yanxin, the emperor and the empress dowager, would like to have dinner as soon as they are happy. Everyone is used to this. Well, Dai Yanxin went back to the backyard.


    In the end, it''s mother and son, but when they come, the gap between them is eliminated.


    When Dai Yanxin entered the room, he saw aunt Dou feeding Yikang grapes. Dai Yanxin frowned and said to Aunt Dou, "Yi Kang is five years old and a boy again. If you spoil him too much, it will hurt him."


    Dai Yanxin raised Yikang according to his own son''s standard. So, the requirements are very strict.


    Yi Kang was afraid of the stern Dai Yanxin. When he saw her, he immediately stood up and straightened up: "the mother Princess."


    Aunt Dou also stood up, then knelt on the ground and said respectfully, "my maidservant paid a visit to the princess."


    Dai Yanxin went over and helped aunt Dou up: "you have suffered in these years." Looking at Aunt Dou''s appearance, I know that she has suffered a serious crime in recent years.


    Auntie Dou shook her head and said, "your servant is not bitter, but the Lord has suffered a great crime." In addition to the first few months of fear and gall, later knowing that Gu Jiu was secretly protecting them, aunt Dou was no longer afraid.


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin was curious and asked Hawthorn to take Yikang down. There were only two people left in the room. Dai Yanxin asked, "you said that the LORD had suffered a great crime. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Dou told me about Qi Xuan who had been beaten by Nissan and had been lying in bed for more than a month: "at that time, I would go down to the ground and no one would take care of the Lord. The king''s eating and drinking Lazar are all on the bed. No one feeds him any water. " Every time I think about it, aunt Dou is so distressed that she regrets that she shouldn''t go down and stay at home to take care of Qixuan.


    At that time, aunt Dou was full of resentment towards Qixuan and relieved her anger by watching her suffer. Now I put Qixuan in my heart again, which naturally hurts me.


    Dai Yanxin knew that Qixuan would suffer when he was sent away this time, but he didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager''s mother should be so cruel. But think about the virtue of yunqixuan. If you don''t have a strong hand, it''s hard to change.


    "And then?"


    Hearing that the prince was so miserable, the princess didn''t feel any pain at all. At this moment, aunt Dou felt unworthy for Qixuan and said: "princess, the prince has been thinking about you and the prince and the princess for three years."


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised, but she was not interested in it. I glanced at Aunt Dou, and when Aunt Dou hung her head down, she asked, "what kind of farm are you with the Lord?"


    Aunt Dou''s new thoughts immediately scared back: "there is no paddy field, only the ground. We grow things like potato and sweet potato to satisfy our hunger. "


    Dai Yanxin thought it was inconceivable that yunqixuan would go to the fields. She really couldn''t imagine this scene.


    Aunt Dou looked at Dai Yanxin''s face and said, "actually, I was forced to do nothing. We thought that the Empress Dowager really left us on the mountain to live and die. At that time, there was not much food. If you do not farm, you will starve to death. "


    I see. She said how can yunqixuan work in the field? She was so hungry. Dai Yanxin asked, "you said that the LORD was hurt, how was he good?"


    Aunt Dou said, "the Empress Dowager sent a man named Gu Jiu to protect us in secret. He gave me the medicine, and the Lord soon recovered after taking it. After the injury is healed, the prince will change to another person, not only starting to practice, but also helping me to do housework. "


    Dai Yanxin was stupefied, then nodded: "environment makes people grow up. That''s not right at all."

 Chapter 1902

    Aunt Dou told Dai Yanxin in detail what happened to him and Qixuan in the past three years.


    After listening, Dai Yanxin didn''t speak.


    The servant girl, Shuilan, said in a loud voice, "princess, the prince is back."


    Dai Yanxin returned to his mind and said to the outside, "Shuilan, you took aunt Dou and the 16th master to bichun hospital." This yard was specially reserved by Dai Yanxin for Aunt Dou.


    Let Yikang follow her to see the yard. The implication is that she will move back to live with her in the future. With this, aunt Dou''s heart has also been put into practice.


    With that, Dai Yanxin said to Aunt Dou, "if you don''t like bichunyuan, I''ll change it for you."


    Aunt Dou smiled and shook her head and said, "princess, bichun hospital is very good."


    Dai Yanxin said: "next year, he will be enlightened. Then you don''t have to worry about anything


    It''s about the future of her child. She dare not get used to her child even if she loves her. Aunt Dou said, "I don''t know anything. I hope the princess can teach me more about Yi Kang."


    Dai Yanxin said, "you go!" As long as aunt Dou doesn''t dote on her children, she doesn''t worry about her 16th birthday.


    Qiyou was the first to arrive at Baihuayuan. When he saw Qixuan, who was as skinny as a wood, he felt very sad: "third brother, you are suffering." He was afraid that Yunqing and Yuxi would think too much and deliberately lowered their voices. So, only Qixuan can hear it.


    Qixuan now wants to open, laughing and saying: "without a cold, how can we get plum blossom fragrance?". Now I''m a little successful in painting, and it''s worth the pain. " Most importantly, he was finally affirmed by Yunqing and Yuxi. It''s better for him than anything.


    Clapping Qixuan on the shoulder, Qiyou said with a smile, "with your words, I won''t worry about it again." Third brother, this time it''s really changed. It seems that my mother knows my third brother best until what works.


    Because of hearing aunt Dou''s words, Dai Yanxin looked very calm when he saw Qixuan. Go to blessing a gift: "Lord."


    Qixuan went to hold Dai Yanxin''s hand. As a result, Dai took two steps back subconsciously.


    Kai you looks a little ugly.


    If before, Kai Xuan must turn around and walk away from Dai Yanxin. This time, instead of being angry, he made a 90 degree bow to Dai: "princess, you have worked hard for this family these years." He''s been traveling all these years and has never been in charge of his family. The king''s government is well organized and the children are smart and progressive. These are all dependent on Dai Yanxin.


    This move, let Dai Yanxin stupefied. After a while, Dai replied, "this is my duty." This is very polite, but also strange.


    Qi Xuan looks like a meal, but he''s been a jerk all these years. It''s no wonder that the princess is strange to him.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s good to know that it''s wrong. But we can''t just talk about it. We have to take action. Change your previous bad habits, and live with Yan Xin well in the future. "


    Although Yunqing was dissatisfied with Dai Yanxin, he also hoped that Qixuan and Dai Yanxin and Meimei would be together. At present, he also said: "brother Zhuo is going to marry soon, and he will be a grandfather in two years. After that, we can''t make any more nonsense. Otherwise, I can''t spare you. "


    Qixuan hurriedly replied, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t have any more children." He said that he would not, but did not dare, indicating that he really wanted to change.


    When Qihao saw Qixuan, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I will give you my portrait in the future." The portrait of Yunqing and Yuxi is also very good to him.


    In terms of painting skill, naturally those great painters are better. But Qixuan''s painting is full of feelings. This painting is naturally better than other painters.


    This sentence is more pleasant than any praise. Qixuan stresses the key point: "elder brother, I will continue to work hard."


    Everyone enjoyed the meal.


    After supper, Yuxi called Dai Yanxin to his study. Others, they all went home.


    Dai Yanxin was a little upset. She didn''t give Yun Qixuan face just now. Well, it''s her inability to breathe.


    After they sat down, Yuxi said to Dai Yanxin, "although you and Qixuan have been husband and wife for 20 years, I know you don''t have him in your heart."


    When Dai Yanxin heard this, his face was pale, and he couldn''t help standing up: "mother and queen..."


    Yuxi saw her so excited and comforted her when she sat down and said, "what Qixuan did before is so stupid that I can''t even see it. How dare you put your heart into it?" Just like before, I dare not let people give my heart. So she understood that Dai Yanxin not only didn''t feel sorry for her, but also protected her everywhere.


    Dai Yanxin''s eyes turned red in an instant: "empress mother..." She thought she covered up well, but she didn''t expect her mother-in-law would have seen through.


    Yuxi hands over his handkerchief to Dai Yanxin and says, "Qixuan owes you so much these years that he can make up for you in the future." Although she supports Yunqing, it''s hard for a woman to support the door.


    Dai Yanxin dropped his head and didn''t answer.


    Yu Xi holds Dai Yanxin''s hand and says softly, "he was born to me. I can''t understand him any more. This time, he has really changed. "


    Dai Yanxin hesitated for a long time, and then said softly, "mother, I will be a grandparent in two years, what else can I talk about?" Dai Yanxin thinks that she and yunqixuan will be good friends in the future.


    Who is Yuxi? I can see through Dai Yanxin''s idea at a glance. Silence, Yuxi asked: "do you think you have a happy life these years?"


    Dai Yanxin paused and said, "these years, I have had a good time."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "have you ever envied me and your father?"


    How can I not envy you? How many women dream of holding your hand to grow old with your son. Unfortunately, she didn''t have such a blessing.


    Yuxi said: "I didn''t say these words to you before, because Qixuan hasn''t determined. But now he has changed and his temper is set. Yan Xin, do you want to give him a chance in my face


    Dai Yanxin is silent.


    Yuxi said, "you will give him a chance. If he doesn''t repent and then does something that makes you sad, I won''t force you."


    "Good." No woman wants to sleep with her husband. If yunqixuan can be really improved, she is naturally willing to live a good life with it. A dog can''t eat shit if he''s afraid. However, Dai decided to give it a try. First, Yuxi is as good to her as she is to her daughter. Now she can''t refuse to say that. Second, she believes in Yuxi''s judgment.


    Yuxi is very pleased.


    Dai Yanxin took the initiative to mention aunt Dou''s story: "empress mother, aunt Dou has suffered a lot from the Lord in recent years, and I want to upgrade it to a wife. How do you like it, mother? "


    Yuxi said: "for the time being, she will be promoted to be a wife. If she can keep her own company, she will be granted the title of side princess in a few years." Yunqing means that Dou is a side concubine. She didn''t object at that time. But Dai did not agree, and she had to respect his decision.


    If aunt Dou doesn''t stop her, it''s not impossible to make her a concubine.


    Yunqing doesn''t have to ask, but he also knows what Yuxi and Dai Yanxin have talked about: "I hope this kid really gets over it, and don''t make any mess again." They are old and can''t stand any more setbacks.


    Yuxi nodded and said, "in a few days, let''s go to Longquan villa!" It''s good for Yunqing''s health to soak in hot springs. Now they go there every winter.


    Yunqing nodded with a smile, "OK." If it wasn''t for Qixuan, they would have gone to hot spring Chuang Tzu.


    Yuxi also told Yunqing about Aunt Dou, and then said: "in fact, whether the side concubine or the lady is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Yikang. Aunt Dou doesn''t know one big character. If Yikang wants to become a talent, it must be taught by Yanxin or Zhuge Ge''er. " As long as Yi Kang becomes a talented person, Dou will have endless blessings. So it doesn''t matter whether you seal the concubine or not.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Dai Yanxin went out of the yard and saw Qi Xuan standing outside: "why didn''t you go back?"


    Qixuan said with a smile, "wait for you to go back together."


    When they got on the carriage, Dai Yanxin said to Shuilan, the servant girl who was going to get on the carriage, "go and sit down in a carriage." She has something to say to Yun Qixuan. She promised the empress dowager, but there were conditions. If yunqixuan doesn''t agree with it, you don''t have to try. Just keep it as it is.


    Shuilan hurriedly went down from the bench: "yes, princess."


    Outside, the wheels were rumbling, but inside the carriage, they were still. After a while, Qixuan said to Dai Yanxin, "Yanxin, give me a chance!" Although he had many concubines, Dai Yanxin could not be replaced by anyone in his heart.


    Dai Yanxin looked up at him and said, "can you promise that you won''t bring other women back?" She can ignore the past. But we must live in peace and security, and never allow such things to happen again.


    "You can rest assured that I will never bring any women back," Qi Xuan nodded


    Everyone can say beautiful words, the key is action. Dai Yanxin said with a voice, "the marriage of Zhuoer is next month''s 16th. You and I are going to handle the marriage of Zhuoer."


    As soon as Qixuan stayed, he nodded and said, "OK. But I haven''t done these things. You''ll teach me then. "


    In fact, Dai Yanxin didn''t really want to open Xuan to do these things, she just wanted this attitude. Obviously, Qixuan''s answer satisfied her.


    Well, Dai Yanxin said, "aunt Dou and you have suffered a lot in recent years. I want to promote her to a wife. What do you think?"


    Qixuan nodded and said, "it''s very good. But in the past few years, she often hid and cried when she thought about her children. This time back, let Yikang move back to live with her! "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "I have arranged for their mother and son to live in bichun yard." Originally, I thought aunt Dou would accompany him to suffer. When she came back, she would make her a concubine. Now it seems that she thinks more.


    "There are so many people living in bichun yard, it''s not convenient for Yikang to live in it."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan and said, "I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "Say it!" There is nothing to beat him now.


    Dai Yanxin told Aunt Mei about her personal affair: "my mother asked me to let them go. She told me that she died of a violent illness. I did the same."


    In the past, Qixuan would have jumped three feet in anger and unloaded eight yuan to the people who dared to wear green hats. But now, although he is not feeling well, he has not lost his temper.


    PS: the second one is around 10 o''clock.

 Chapter 1903

    Aunt Dou and Yikang wait until it''s dark and they don''t wait for Qixuan to come back. They are lost in their hearts.


    Coax Yi Kang to sleep, aunt Dou is also preparing to go to bed. At this time, the servant girl came in and said, "Auntie, the Lord is here."


    Qi Xuan enters the room and looks at the layout in the room and nods: "not bad, Yi Kang?"


    Aunt Dou said with a smile, "Yi Kang has gone to sleep."


    Yikang is five years old. According to the rules, the children in the palace will be moved to the front yard when they are seven years old. Therefore, aunt Dou cherishes her time with her children. But Dai Yanxin said to cultivate the independence of children, let Yikang sleep at the age of four. Now, Yikang is used to sleeping by himself.


    Qixuan said: "today the princess told me that she would promote you to be a wife."


    When Aunt Dou heard this, she was very happy: "is this true?" My wife''s position in the mansion is much higher than that of my concubine''s, and I won''t be looked down upon when I go to school.


    Qixuan originally wanted to invite aunt Dou to be the side concubine, but Dai Yanxin had already made a decision, and he was not good at Buddha''s face. But what happened to Aunt May changed his mind.


    Seeing Qixuan''s face, aunt Dou knew that he was in a bad mood and asked, "what''s the matter, Wang Ye?"


    His concubine wore him a green hat, he could not say. Qixuan said: "qiaoniang, if you want to remarry, I will let the princess find you a good family."


    Dou aunt angry tears: "Wang Ye, you said this is not equal to digging my heart with a knife?" In the past, when Qi Xuan died, he had never thought of remarrying, and now he will not.


    But she said so many times that she didn''t remarry. As a result, yunqixuan didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Don''t cry!"


    In these years of suffering with him, I didn''t even think about the relationship at all. The more you think about it, the more sad aunt Dou is.


    While crying, aunt Dou said: "if you don''t think I want to see you, I won''t appear in front of you again. I just hope you can treat Yi Kang well."


    Qixuan sighed and said, "I don''t think you''re too bad. I just don''t want to delay you. I''m so old, you''re just in your early twenties. When you marry a husband of the same age, the couple will grow old together. "


    Aunt Dou''s face was relieved.


    Qixuan said: "I know you envy the love between NICU and Yijia, and you want Yikang to call your mother. But I can''t give you any of this. " Even if aunt Dou is promoted to be a side concubine later, Yi Kang cannot call her mother.


    Hearing these words, aunt Dou began to cry again.


    Qixuan said to her, "Qiao Niang, I don''t dislike you, I just don''t want to delay you any more."


    Aunt Dou held Qixuan and said, "Lord, I will not remarry. I was born your man, and death your ghost. "


    Qi Xuan patted aunt Dou gently, and said softly, "since you don''t remarry, I won''t force you. Qiaoniang, I''ll go to see Yikang. "


    After seeing Yikang, Qixuan went back to the main courtyard.


    Aunt Dou felt that Qixuan''s attitude was not right. She thought about it and asked maimiao, her servant girl, to come into the house: "what happened in these years when I was not in the mansion?" Maimiao is the son of the royal family. We should know these things.


    "It''s nothing but a couple of aunts remarrying," said maimiao With that, Mai Miao looks at Aunt Dou carefully.


    "Which aunts have remarried?" aunt Dou asked


    "Apart from the six persons of Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Li and Aunt Zhang, all the others have been remarried."


    Aunt Dou''s frightened face changed and asked, "Aunt Mei and aunt Geng have remarried?"


    Wheat seedling nods.


    She said why the king''s attitude is so strange today, so it is. Sixteen concubines, including her, only seven of them are left now. It''s strange that the prince doesn''t think much about them.


    "Are they all remarried voluntarily?" aunt Dou asked


    Maimiao shook his head and said, "this maid is not clear." His parents are not in charge of the government. They can''t touch this level.


    Aunt Dou doesn''t think that Aunt Geng will remarry voluntarily, for fear that they will be forced out by the princess.


    Thinking of aunt Dou''s bad mood here, she waved to maimiao and said, "go down!" She only knew that maimiao was born in the royal family, and she didn''t know her details. So some taboos, she would not say to wheat seedling.


    Lying on the bed, aunt Dou couldn''t help crying again: "yunqixuan, you really have a heart of stone." Three years together, even a stone should be covered with heat. But this is unruly, unexpectedly open mouth let her remarry. This is that there is no such thing as her in my heart.


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable aunt Dou is: "since you can''t see me like this, don''t provoke me back then!" How could she like such a heartless bastard!


    Qixuan went to bichunyuan. Dai Yanxin soon knew about it. Hawthorn some worry said: "princess, the prince also attaches great importance to this Dou." Dou and Wang have been out alone for several years, which is not incomparable to ordinary people.


    Dai Yanxin is not worried: "Wang Ye goes to bichun courtyard to see the 16th Ye." When Qixuan went to bichunyuan, he said hello to Dai Yanxin.


    Just as he was talking, he listened to the servant girl outside calling for the Lord. Hawthorn hurriedly went to the door and put up a pearl curtain to let Qixuan in.


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan and felt a little depressed. He let Hawthorn go down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Xuan did not hide from Dai Yanxin: "I want aunt Dou to remarry, just told her. She can''t cry without saying a word. "


    Dai Yanxin looks at Qixuan and feels helpless.


    Qixuan was a little uneasy and asked, "what do you do to look at me like this?"


    Dai Yanxin said: "three years ago, when you left the capital, everyone knew that there would be no good life after you. But aunt Dou still follows for the sake of her junior 16. Wang Ye, even for the sake of her junior 16, she will not remarry. " As soon as I came back, I said this to Aunt Dou. I don''t know how sad Dou is!


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said, "I''m not intolerable. You don''t need to ask aunt Dou to remarry for me, as long as you don''t want to go out and have fun."


    Qi Xuan asked aunt Dou to remarry, but didn''t want to delay her. Unexpectedly, Dai Yanxin misunderstood her. But he didn''t explain too much: "he has suffered a lot with me in the past three years. Take more photos of her! If she wants to remarry at any time, she will find a good family for her. "


    Dai Yanxin nodded his head: "OK."


    Water blue outside said: "prince, princess, water is ready."


    This water is for Qixuan.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I haven''t practiced Kung Fu today. I''ll take a bath after I finish."


    Dai Yanxin stood at the door of the house and watched Qixuan practice in the yard. His face was very complicated.


    Qixuan is sleeping very well now. She fell asleep before going to bed. It was Dai Yanxin who thought about many things and didn''t fall asleep until the second half of the night.


    When she woke up, Qixuan was no longer in bed. Dai Yanxin sat up and asked, "what about the king?" Like before, she never asked that. Qixuan is changing, she is changing.


    Shuilan said with a smile: "the Lord is practicing in the yard! Princess, the prince just got up at dawn to practice Kung Fu! "


    Dai Yanxin dressed and walked out of the door, and found that brother and sister were watching Qixuan practice at the gate.


    After Qixuan practiced Kung Fu, he found that his wife and children looked at him. After receiving the towel handed by the boy, Qi Xuan asked with a smile while wiping his sweat, "why don''t you come in the yard?"


    "Brother Zhuo smiled and went forward and said:" Dad, can I have two moves with you He has also learned the Yunjia sword technique, so his hands are itchy.


    "Good!" Qixuan said with a smile Before, I wanted Gu Jiu to feed him a move, but Gu Jiu was beaten to the ground. No matter how good your Kung Fu is, you can''t be abused like that.


    Brother Zhuo just wanted to fight with Qixuan, but he didn''t want to fight.


    After more than ten moves, brother Zhuo felt that Qixuan was struggling, so he didn''t continue: "Dad, didn''t see you practice before?"


    Qi Xuan hands nine ring Dao to Xiao Si and says with a smile: "Dad and your uncle are both practicing martial arts since they were young, but they thought martial arts were useless before, and they abandoned it after they got married." Yuxi felt that the children were adults when they got married, and they didn''t care anymore. Besides, it''s useless to force.


    Dai Yanxin saw that his father and son were speculating, and he had to interrupt: "if you have anything to say, let''s talk after breakfast." Several children go to the main courtyard for breakfast and dinner every day.


    Before he put down his chopsticks, he heard the entourage come and report that Liu ER and Feng Zhixi had come.


    Qi Xuan went out and welcomed them into the room. "Second sister, second brother-in-law, but what''s the matter?" If it''s OK, I won''t be here so early.


    Dai Yanxin took a look at Qixuan and said with a smile, "second sister and second brother-in-law, last night told the prince to visit you and the children in the afternoon!" Wait a minute. They''re going into the palace.


    Although I met yesterday, Qixuan left home for three years. Now I come back. Yu Qingyu should go to the palace.


    Feng Zhixi said, "my third brother, I''m here to ask you something."


    Qixuan hears this and says: "what''s the two brother-in-law saying? They are all family. If you have anything, just say it. As long as I can manage it, I will not refuse. "


    Dai Yanxin glanced at him, saying too much. Although Qixuan has a valuable identity, he has no right but is a idle prince. Fengzhixi is in charge of the forbidden army and holds great power. To fengzhixi can''t solve the problem, Dai Yanxin doesn''t think Qixuan can do it.


    "I want you to make a picture for my father," said Feng Fengdajun''s health is getting worse and worse. In recent years, he has been supported by medicine.


    When Dai Yanxin heard this, he was relieved.


    Qixuan asked, "brother in law, I don''t know what kind of painting you want me to draw?"


    "I hope you can draw a picture of my father in armor," said Feng


    In case of any mistake, Liu Er added, "it''s not to draw what it looks like now, but what it looks like when it''s 30 or 40." Now they are all too old and mentally ill.


    The portrait of Feng Dajun has been painted for a long time. Fengzhixi thought it was OK before, but after seeing the painting of Yunqing and Yuxi, he thought that the painting of fengdajun was not good.


    Last night, when he heard Qihao''s words, fengzhixi moved his mind. Go home and tell liu''er about it. Liu''er agrees. So early in the morning, he came with liu''er.


    Of course, fengzhixi will go to Yamen to work as an official later. So he had to be early.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "yes. But brother-in-law, if you don''t paint well, don''t blame me. "


    "No," said Feng

 Chapter 1904

    The drizzling rain kept coming, and everyone was a little fidgety.


    Out of the room came a chill. Dai Yanxin saw that the corridor of the courtyard was empty and asked Shuilan, "what about the prince?" Since Qixuan came back, he has practiced Kung Fu sooner or later. Although he can''t practice at noon, he will go out for a walk.


    During this period of time, Dai Yanxin was busy with his brother''s marriage and didn''t have time to accompany him. Qi Xuan went to the garden by himself and took a walk to eat.


    Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Li''s concubines met Qixuan in the garden. Unfortunately, Qixuan said two words to them about what he wanted to draw, but they didn''t care.


    Shuilan said with a smile, "the Lord has gone to practice in the practice room." The Lord has been staying in the main courtyard for ten days since he came back, which has never happened before. And the smile on the princess''s face is more and more, which makes people around Dai Yanxin very happy.


    Dai Yanxin nodded and turned to do his own thing. A quarter of an hour later, Qixuan came back sweating.


    After lunch, Qixuan said to Dai Yanxin, "I started painting today. I will live and eat in my study these days." He doesn''t like to be disturbed by foreign things when he is painting. So in this period of time, I will not go back to the backyard.


    Dai Yanxin a Leng, turn to point head way: "good."


    Qi Xuan explained: "Yan Xin, I was going to wait until the end of the year to paint for uncle Feng, but the second sister said that uncle Feng''s body is getting worse and worse. I don''t have time to help with my brother''s marriage. But the second sister said that she would come to help then. "


    Even if Qixuan doesn''t paint, Dai didn''t expect him to help. Liu''er, on the contrary, is a good hand at common affairs. When she helps, she''ll be very careful.


    Dai Yanxin nodded with a smile.


    From this day on, Qixuan was stationed in the study. In the evening, I didn''t see xuange''er when I was eating. The third brother asked, "Mom, did dad go out to play again?" Before Qixuan, I went on a tour. In my brother''s eyes, that was playing.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "your father didn''t go to play, but he painted in his study. But he can''t be disturbed in painting, so he won''t come over for dinner. "


    "Oh..." That look, obviously not happy.


    Close to brother Zhuo''s marriage, Dai Yanxin is also very busy. Fortunately, liu''er came to help within two days, which relieved her.


    Liu er''s lunch is for xuanwang''s house. He doesn''t see the shadow of Qixuan and asks, "what about a Xuan?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "since the beginning of painting, every day I eat and live in my study. And let''s not disturb him. " She hasn''t been there these days.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "or we can have a look with lunch."


    Dai Yanxin nodded his head.


    After lunch, they went to the study. The little fellow in the study dared not stop, but reminded softly, "the Lord is still painting."


    Liu''er frowned and asked, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    "No," he said, shaking his head. But put the pastry in the studio, and the prince will eat the pastry to satisfy his hunger if he doesn''t have lunch in time. "


    When they entered the room, they saw Qixuan drawing with concentration. Even two people enter the house, Qi Xuan doesn''t know. It''s enough to prove how much he put in that he didn''t even find them in the room.


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan and was shocked.


    Liu Er pulls Dai Yanxin and points to the outside. Then they both walked out again.


    Dai Yanxin said with some emotion, "I am still the first time that the Lord has done a thing so seriously."


    Liu''er smiled and said, "before, he just didn''t find the right way, so it was absurd. Now that we have found the right way, we have naturally put in 12 points of energy. " It doesn''t matter whether he can become a great painter in the future. What matters is that he is now serious, and his parents won''t worry about him any more.


    Dai Yanxin nodded his head.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for brother Zhuo to get married. On this day, Qixuan finally came out of the studio.


    When brother Zhuo brought the bride to their knees, Qixuan smiled: "OK, OK, OK."


    Looking at my son babbling, I got married in a twinkling of an eye. Maybe next year, I can have my grandchildren. Time, how fast it''s going.


    It takes a lot of energy to have a big wedding. Now the new daughter-in-law married into the door, Dai Yanxin also finally a sigh of relief.


    With dinner time did not see Kai Xuan, Dai Yan Xin called water blue to come over and ask: "Wang Ye?"


    Shuilan looks at Dai Yanxin and stops talking.


    Dai Yanxin said in a deep voice, "where have you been?" Can''t be to see those friends before, can''t help but go out and hang out again!


    Shuilan hesitated and said in a low voice, "the Lord has gone to the studio to paint again."


    Dai Yanxin glanced at the water blue and said, "what are you doing when you go to draw?"


    Water blue whispered: "today is the day of great happiness for the prince. The prince showed his face and went to paint again. Outsiders know, I don''t think so yet! " I thought the prince didn''t pay attention to the prince and the princess!


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "what do you think of others? Live your own life. "


    Although Dai Yanxin is both talented and good-looking and capable, some women secretly say that she can''t hold the heart of xuanwang. These criticisms, Dai Yanxin knew but did not put on the letter. As for the virtue of yunqixuan, fairies can''t stop going down to earth.


    In the evening, Dai Yanxin saw Qixuan still didn''t come back. After thinking about it, I went to the study in the front yard.


    Enter the yard and see Qixuan practicing. Dai Yanxin didn''t disturb Qixuan, so he stood by and waited.


    Qixuan sees Dai Yanxin and takes the move and asks, "you are tired these days too. Why don''t you have a rest earlier?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "tomorrow''s bride will come to see us. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. Come and tell you."


    Qi Xuan really forgot about it and thought about it and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Put on his coat, Qixuan and Dai Yanxin went back to the main courtyard. On the way back, Dai Yanxin asked, "Lord, when will this painting be finished?"


    "It should have been good years ago."


    Dai Yanxin was surprised and asked, "why does it take so long?" Dai Yanxin can also paint. She can finish a painting in ten and a half days. It''s nearly half a month since Qixuan started, but it''s only half finished. It''s really slow.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I draw slowly, and it takes a lot of time to color." To be exact, Qixuan would rather slow down than redraw. Because Gu Jiu said that the first painting he drew was good, and the feeling of redrawing was not good.


    Gu Jiu didn''t know how to draw. He said the most intuitive feelings. And Qixuan attaches great importance to the words of gujiu.


    Dai Yanxin said, "painting is important, but you can''t stop eating because of painting."


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed: "I''m too busy to remember."


    Dai Yanxin looked at him and said, "in the future, I have prepared your meal and sent it to you." This means to supervise Qixuan and make him eat on time.


    Qixuan paused, nodded and smiled, "OK." Since I decided to have a good life with the princess, some things should be compromised, and I can''t have my own temperament for anything like before.


    PS: ~ ~ o () O ~ ~, it''s been a day, I don''t know when the torture will end. Second, before 12 o''clock, let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 1905

    When Qi went to bathe, Dai Yanxin picked up the book and wanted to read it. Unfortunately, I can''t read a word.


    Put down the book, Dai Yanxin got out of bed and went to the window. At this time, the moon is hanging in the sky, gentle as water.


    Qi Xuan came in, walked to Dai Yanxin and asked with a smile, "how can there be such leisure today?" It''s the first time to see Dai Yanxin enjoy the moon after such a long marriage.


    "Just some emotion. In a flash, the children are all old, and I am also old. "


    Qi Xuan reaches out his hand and embraces Dai Yanxin in his arms. Soft voice says, "where is old? It''s as beautiful as it was 20 years ago." Remember when he lifted the lid, he forgot to blink. At that time, my wife was really beautiful.


    Dai Yanxin wants to push open Qixuan, but she finally controls: "people who are going to be grandmothers can''t be compared with 20 years ago."


    Qixuan chuckled, "my parents have become great grandparents, but they still feel young!" He thinks that the mentality of his parents is really good.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said: "the Empress Dowager is not only in a good state of mind, but also has a comfortable life. People in their sixties still have black hair. I can''t. I have white hair. "


    Qixuan looked down carefully, and saw that Dai Yanxin had white hair. If the heart is pressing a stone, it makes him uncomfortable: "these years have made you suffer."


    Dai Yanxin shook his head gently: "No. I''ve had a good time these years. "


    Hearing this, Qixuan blames herself even more.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "not to comfort you, I really feel very good. I''m tired of marrying you these years, but I haven''t been angry Like her four cousins, the eldest sister was upset by her mother-in-law and her sister-in-law. She fought with her concubine and was ill with Qi twice. My cousin''s mother-in-law and my sister-in-law are easy to get along with, but her husband is also a scholar after more than ten years of examination. It''s more and more difficult for the family to get married. And she, although her husband can''t treat each other wholeheartedly, but her mother-in-law is easy to get along with sister-in-law and her concubine''s room is controlled by her to be obedient and obedient, and foreigners dare not say to her even half of the unpleasant words.


    Hearing this, Qixuan didn''t know what to say: "tomorrow, I will get up early and go to bed!"


    They had something in mind and couldn''t sleep in bed. After a while, Kai Xuan asked, "Yan Xin, did you sleep?"


    Devilishly, Dai Yanxin returned a sentence: "fell asleep." Finish saying, hate almost even tongue to bite off. When did she make such a fool.


    Kai Xuan chuckled, and then said, "Yan Xin, I used to be such a jerk that I didn''t fulfill my duty as a husband and father. In the future, I will try my best to make up for it. "


    "I believe you." In fact, Dai did not hold this expectation at all. Like before also said to have a good time with her, turn around the day drill studio can not see people. But Qixuan is more interested in painting than flirting with women who are not good at anything.


    What Qixuan did before is too stupid, so Dai Yanxin''s requirements for him are not high.


    Qixuan said: "Yan Xin, I have many shortcomings. If you don''t think it''s good, I''ll correct it. "


    This is a great progress. Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "OK."


    This night, both husband and wife slept well. The next day up, the spirit is good.


    The servant girl holds the turquoise blue round collar robe with twigs and bright branches. On the tray, there is also a flower and bird pattern inlaid with gold and jade belt.


    Qixuan frowned and said, "take a dark suit." I see my daughter-in-law today. What does he look like as a father-in-law.


    He liked to wear it like this before he went to Sichuan. Because it looks very young and has a childish look. But now, Qixuan''s idea has changed.


    He changed a black gold weaved brocade robe with silver thread and cloud pattern and wore a jade crown with black color. He looked more stable.


    Seeing Dai Yanxin looking at him, Qixuan touched his face and asked, "but is there something unclean on his face?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "no, I think you look good in such clothes." It''s not pretty, it''s handsome. But she couldn''t say that.


    Qi Xuan looked at Dai Yanxin''s clothes and said, "you should wear red or blue to look good, or the color of autumn fragrance is also good. This color doesn''t match you. " This xiangse dress is not only unlined, but also aged.


    "They are so old that they pay attention to what they do." The clothes Dai Yanxin wears are darker.


    To this point of view, Qi Xuan disagreed: "dressed beautifully, in a good mood. My mother is in her forties, and she''s wearing a yellow and green dress! " In fact, when I was 40, I didn''t wear the bright colors of yellow and green. Even if she is young, she can''t match these clothes. So the color of her clothes, the official occasions are basically wearing red. In private, the main color is light and elegant.


    At the end of the day, there are several people who can live as happily as the Empress Dowager.


    Not waiting for Dai Yanxin to open his mouth, he listened to the servant girl outside: "the prince, the princess, the prince and the prince are coming."


    Hearing this, Qixuan frowned and said, "why so early?" He was reluctant to get up the next morning. Brother Zhuo came here so early. It''s because the couple are not harmonious. It seems necessary for him to impart more knowledge to his son.


    The new daughter-in-law wanted to recognize people when she went through the door, so the concubine''s room and the children from the family came.


    Aunt Dou stood at the door and looked at the more spiritual Qixuan. Her heart was sour and astringent. However, she quickly lowered her head, calmed down her mood, and led Yikang into the main hall.


    In fact, in the seven concubines left, Qixuan is not bad for Aunt Dou. Before he started painting, he didn''t stay in bichun garden, but he would come over to have a look every day and pointed out the lessons of Yikang. But during this time, he was busy with painting, so he didn''t go to bichun hospital any more. As for the other six concubines, Qixuan completely ignored them.


    Mrs. Yu, they didn''t want to leave Beijing with her, which made Qixuan have pimples for them. He will keep them in the future, and there will be no more. I haven''t been to Mrs. and their hospital once in these days.


    When the new daughter-in-law salutes the tea, Qixuan receives the tea and says with a smile, "the husband and wife are all in one mind and their interests are broken." Finish saying, gave the meeting gift to two people.


    Qixuan''s gift is a pair of Pisces, mutton and jade. This gift was prepared by Dai Yanxin. It''s not outstanding, but it''s not shabby.


    Dai Yanxin gave a set of red gold jewels. This meeting ceremony is heavy.


    Wen received the gift and said respectfully, "thank you, princess." The heavier the gift, the more important it is for the family.


    Seeing the ceremony, it''s time to eat. When the new daughter-in-law came in, she was supposed to serve her father-in-law the day before.


    Qi Xuan glanced at Dai Yanxin, and when he saw that she didn''t say anything, he forbear to say nothing.


    Brother Zhuo looked at Wenshi standing there, and felt sad: "Niang..."


    Qixuan interrupts him and says, "no food, no sleep, no sleep. Have you forgotten the rules?"


    Seeing Qixuan shaking his head slightly, brother Zhuo changed his words to his mouth: "I want to ask my mother, I will go to Baihuayuan to see the emperor''s grandfather and Emperor''s grandfather, what''s the best gift?"


    Qixuan said with a smile, "your grandfather and grandmother are greedy for this gift. They will be happy when people go."


    In the middle of the meal, Dai Yanxin said to Wen, "sit down and eat, too!"


    With early meals, Wenshi follows zhuge''er to Baihuayuan. Yesterday, brother Zhuo got married, but Yunqing and Yuxi didn''t come. For if they come to observe, it is they who sit on the throne. So they avoided.


    Qixuan said to Wenshi, "let''s go to the garden!"


    After the wedding, there is still a lot to deal with. For example, everything should be put together, and the accounts of each shop should be settled. These things are tedious and tiring, but Dai Yanxin knew he had something to say, and he didn''t refuse: "OK."


    As they walked, they chatted. At the entrance of the garden, Qixuan took Dai Yanxin''s hand.


    Dai Yanxin''s whole body is stiff. He has to bear it and then he doesn''t open Xuan''s hand.


    Qi Xuan took Dai Yanxin''s hand like this and said, "why do you want Wen''s cloth today? There are so many servant girls in the house. There is no need for their daughter-in-law to help with the dishes. "


    "Whose new daughter-in-law doesn''t behave when she comes in?"


    Hearing this, Qixuan smiled: "my mother didn''t set rules for you."


    Dai Yanxin asked, "do you think I''m an evil mother-in-law?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "No. There must be a reason for you to do so. "


    Dai Yanxin was relieved to hear this: "I have seen many cases where my mother-in-law''s charity daughter-in-law didn''t put her mother-in-law in her eyes because she pushed her nose. Therefore, there must be no less rules. " She has three daughter-in-law. If she doesn''t restrain her long daughter-in-law, the next two are not easy to manage.


    After a pause, Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "don''t compare me with my mother, there is no comparability." Even if Yuxi is kind to her, she dare not have a trace of disrespect. Not only she, but also the queen.


    Qixuan smiled and said, "now when my daughter-in-law enters the house, some of the household affairs will be handed over to her. In this way, you don''t have to be so tired. " Originally, he wanted to say that Dai Yanxin would hand over the common affairs to Wenshi. But Dai Yanxin was not sure about Wenshi, so he changed his mind.


    Dai Yanxin said with a voice, "well, I''ll let her help me with some of my affairs in a few days."


    Unless it''s time for Zhuzhu to marry, otherwise she won''t let Wenshi take charge of xuanwang mansion.


    Qi Xuan and Dai Yanxin went to a pavilion and asked all the servant girls to leave him. Then they said to Dai Yanxin, "I want to fold in the new year and pass on the title to brother Zhuo." The reason why the servant girl should be waved back is because he thinks that Dai Yanxin is likely to disagree with his decision.


    It''s true that as Qixuan expected, Dai Yanxin didn''t agree with him: "after Pearl is married, you can pass the title to brother Zhuge!"


    Worried that yunqixuan would come here, she hoped that elder brother Zhuo would inherit the title earlier. Now without this worry, she would not like to let the Marquis open the porch now.


    Seeing Qixuan looking at her, Dai Yanxin explained, "it''s not the same that parents are in charge of the family as brothers and sisters. If you give your title to brother Zhuzhu now, his marriage will be affected. " Elder brother''s marriage has been decided, but the wedding date has not yet been decided.


    Kai Xuan nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1906

    Zhuge Ge''er took Wen''s family to Baihuayuan, where he had lunch before coming out. Then, the couple went to the palace to see Qihao and Tan Aoshuang.


    The couple didn''t go home until evening. Just after entering the house, the Porter said to brother Zhuo, "Shizi, the Lord asked you to come back to his study." For Qixuan, the people in the palace dare not neglect.


    Brother Zhuo has doubts in his heart and doesn''t know what his father asked him to do. I hope it''s not a whim to teach him to draw. It''s because Qixuan said he wanted to teach Yikang how to draw.


    Seeing that brother Zhuo didn''t go to the front yard, Wen said, "father asked you to go. I think I have something to look for you. Hurry up!"


    "It doesn''t matter. When I send you back to the yard, I''ll find my father to eat."


    Wen shook his head and said, "I have to go to the main courtyard. Tell my mother to go again!" If I don''t tell my mother-in-law when I get home, I don''t know the etiquette. Not only her mother-in-law will be unhappy, but her mother will also scold her to death.


    Brother Zhuo accompanied Wenshi to the main courtyard. After seeing Dai Yanxin, he went to the front courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin saw Wen''s face was tired, but he didn''t let her stay. "Go back and have a rest!"


    "Yes, my mother and concubine," said Wen respectfully I haven''t slept well these days, and I can''t stand it.


    When brother Zhuo arrived at the study, Qixuan was painting. He went directly into the studio and saw that Qixuan was mixing colors. He stood by and watched without disturbing. As a result, he saw the scarring on Qixuan''s hands.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with your hands?" Remember before leaving Beijing, his father''s hands were long and smooth.


    Qixuan is so scared that he shakes his hands. The color he adjusted quickly is so useless. Put down the paintbrush, Qixuan looked at zhuge''er and said, "fortunately, I''m mixing colors. If I''m painting, I''ll have to do it again when you say so."


    "Dad, if you''re painting, I can''t make a sound."


    "We''ve got a family. It''s time to be steady."


    "Dad, I''m very stable at first," chuckled Zhuge He was never estranged from Qixuan, and he didn''t speak like any other father or son.


    Qixuan said jokingly, "people who say they are stable are usually children."


    Brother Zhuo didn''t argue with Qixuan, and asked, "Dad, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" It''s OK. It''s impossible for him to come to the studio.


    Well, Qixuan takes brother Zhuo to the study. He took out a picture book from the drawer under his desk and handed it to him, saying, "take it and study it."


    Brother Zhuo didn''t answer and said, "Dad, I''m not interested in painting. Dad, how do you teach sixteen younger brothers! " He also likes playing chess on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He is not interested in other things.


    Qixuan said, "when your 16 younger brothers get married, I will give him one."


    Hearing this, brother Zhuo is a little strange. What''s more, we need to get married.


    As a result, I opened the album and saw the things on it. My hand shook the album and it fell to the ground.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "look at your achievements. It''s just a picture album that makes you do this!"


    Brother Zhuo picked up the picture album with a red face and asked, "Dad, what do you send me for?" With Qixuan, a romantic father, in front of him, Dai Yanxin was very strict with his three sons in order to prevent his son from going back to his old way. He knew something about men and women, but he heard it from others. Before last night, he was also a baby chicken. This is the first time for him to see such a naked picture album.


    Qixuan implicitly reminded: "women are delicate, men have to be gentle and considerate." No matter how many he won''t say, let brother Zhuo study them well.


    "Dad, is there anything else?" he asked


    Qi you said, "when your mother is in charge of your daughter-in-law, don''t interrupt."


    Thinking of what happened in the morning, he was a little ashamed: "Dad, I know."


    "Nothing more, you go back!" He''ll have to go back to the studio to make a palette! Before the new year, he must finish this painting.


    After brother Zhuo ran out like a fugitive, he hurried back to his yard.


    When Qixuan saw brother Zhuo''s appearance, he couldn''t laugh. In the morning, he went to see his old friend specially for this matter, so that he could not get this good thing from him.


    A month later, the picture of Feng''s army is ready. When Fengzhi got the news, he and Liu Er went to xuanwang''s mansion to pick up the paintings.


    As soon as he entered the studio, Feng Zhixi saw the picture hanging. In this picture, Feng Dajun is wearing a suit of armor, and has a high spirit. Behind the Fengda army is the endless grassland.


    Feng Zhixi looked at the picture as if he had seen his father more than 20 years ago.


    Liu ER was a little strange and asked, "Qixuan, where do you take the scenery?"


    Qixuan said with a smile: "this is the scenery outside the Great Wall. I used to hear from my mother that it was my father''s wish and uncle Feng''s wish to destroy the barbarians in the north. " So I made this picture.


    Liu Er nodded her head. Such an allegorical painting, father-in-law will definitely like it.


    Feng Zhixi was afraid that his rough hands and feet would damage the painting, so he asked Qixuan to put it away.


    After receiving the scroll, Feng Zhixi said, "my third brother, you''ve worked hard." The previous painting is also very good, but he still likes it.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I hope uncle Feng will like it."


    Fengzhixi took the painting with him and went to England with Liu er. In the carriage, fengzhixi asked, "Liu Er, what should we send to the third brother?" Like the painting they made for his father, they gave 800 Liang silver. But Qixuan is his brother-in-law. When we talk about money, we have to share it.


    Liu Er chuckled and said, "you will give Mr. Wu Liu''s picture of the goddess to him. He is sure to like it very much." Mr. Wuliu was the best figure painter in the Zhou Dynasty. Qixuan is also good at figure painting. Send Mr. Wuliu''s painting to him to be sure to like it.


    When Feng Zhixi''s picture of the goddess was still separated, Feng Dajun gave it to him: "OK." He doesn''t know how to draw, and he doesn''t like to draw. It''s only when it''s valuable.


    Qixuan sent liu''er and his wife away and said to Dai Yanxin, "I''ll visit my parents in Baihuayuan." During this period, he has been burying himself in painting and has not visited his parents in Baihuayuan.


    Dai Yanxin looked at him and said with a smile, "if you want to visit the father and the mother, you should tidy yourself up before you go."


    Qixuan went to look in the mirror and found that the man with a messy beard looked decadent. In this way, he was really embarrassed to see his parents: "then go after lunch!"


    When Yunqing heard that the painting that Qixuan had given to Feng Dajun had been taken away, he said unhappily, "I didn''t tell you before. Bring it to me when the painting is finished. If you feel for me, you should listen to me! "


    Qixuan quickly explained: "Dad, I wanted to show it to you first. It''s just that the second elder sister''s husband came to the door to draw, and I won''t refuse to give it! "


    Yuxi looked at Qixuan''s angry look and said with a smile, "don''t pay any attention to him, just let him go to the British government."


    "I''m not happy to see it," said Yun Qing With that, he went out with his hands on his back.


    "Dad..." Qixuan even called several times, but Yunqing didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "I went to see your two uncles in the morning, and he secretly ran out to eat honey roasted sheep, and just got scolded by me."


    Yunqing takes a bath after eating the roasted sheep, which is to prevent Yuxi''s discovery. As a result, when I had lunch, I couldn''t eat enough. Then, Yuxi found out.


    Qixuan chuckles.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard you stay in the studio for more than a month. A Xuan, painting can be done slowly. It''s important for your body. "


    "Mom, don''t worry! Now I practice every morning and evening, and I will go to the garden for a walk after lunch. " The amount of exercise is quite large. No, I haven''t been fatter for so long.


    Yuxi said, "you can''t stay in the studio all the time, or your body can''t bear it and your eyes can''t."


    "Niang, I will go out more later, and I won''t stay in the studio all the time." Anyway, it''s absolutely right to listen to his mother.


    It''s mainly Yuxi who is in his sixties. He''s very healthy without eyes, ears or deafness.


    Qixuan hesitated and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I want to ask you something."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what do you say?" As long as she can, she will not refuse.


    "Niang, can you let gujiu come back to me. Niang, Gu Jiu gave me a lot of suggestions before, which benefited me a lot. " No one around me can be as bold as Gu Jiu and dare to say anything.


    I was so angry that I even thought that I would return the crime I suffered when I went back to the capital. But when gujiu left, he thought of it separately.


    Yuxi looks at Qixuan and says with a smile, "he treats you like that, don''t you hate him?" Let Qixuan lie in bed for half a month, eat, drink, and Lazar. She listens to all heartache, the feeling that opens Xuan this litigant to be able to imagine.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no hate. If it wasn''t for him, I would never know. Without this protection, a village man could easily kill me. " Not Gu Jiu. He didn''t know how hard it was to survive.


    Yuxi saw that he was sincere and knew that his experience had changed him completely: "gujiu is not an ordinary person. I have to ask his opinion before I can give you an answer."


    Qixuan knew that gujiu was not a common dark guard. It''s impossible for an ordinary dark guard to have such a high level of martial arts, to be so cruel to him, and to always sneer at him.


    Thinking of this, Qixuan is very guilty to say: "Niang, these years children unfilial, let you and dad have been worried."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t mention the past. Don''t let me worry about your father again."


    Kai Xuan said, "don''t worry, mom. I won''t let you worry any more."


    After a little conversation between the mother and the son, Yuxi said to Qixuan, "today, Qiyou is lazy at home. Go to find him to chat."


    It''s not that there is no talk when the child is old, but that Yuxi has to find Yunqing. I don''t know where the old man is. Don''t get angry and run out again. Like a three-year-old, people in their seventies are uneasy to leave for a while.


    Qixuan wants to visit Qiyou in Youwang mansion, but he can''t go shopping in East Street without empty hands.


    PS: the second watch is around 9:30.

 Chapter 1907

    Qixuan went to the East Street and saw his own calligraphy and painting shop. He hasn''t come to the shop for three years and doesn''t know how his business is now.


    Just want to enter the calligraphy and painting shop, a woman from afar arrow general run to want to jump to open Xuan.


    The guard around Qixuan stopped the woman.


    When Aunt Geng saw Qixuan, her tears whirled: "Lord, I am gentle; Lord, I am gentle!"


    Hearing this, Qi Xuan''s bodyguard is worried about his stomach. Wang Ye is just three years away from Beijing, not suffering from amnesia. I don''t know your name.


    The guard followed Qixuan all the time, so he also knew aunt Geng. If not, aunt Geng will not only stop her, but also deal with it directly as an assassin.


    Qi Xuan looks at Aunt Geng, and looks very indifferent: "Geng, what can I do?"


    Aunt Geng looked at Qixuan like this, and people froze in an instant. But soon, Auntie Geng said, "Lord, I think you have suffered a lot in these years. Lord, why don''t you come back to find gentleness? "


    Qi Xuan hears this, see Aunt Geng to imitate if to see neuropathy same. He must have lost his mind that day, otherwise he would not have liked this woman. He who has remarried is another''s wife. Is it not to seduce another''s wife that he wants to go back. He is a romantic, not an obscene.


    Gentle also feels Qixuan''s indifference, but she is in a bad situation. Now only Qixuan can help her: "prince, the princess forced the concubine to remarry after you left..."


    Qi Xuan cut off aunt Geng''s words without expression and said, "I mean to let you remarry. It has nothing to do with the princess." Even if the concubine who later gave birth to a child was remarried, it was his mother''s intention. His princess is always magnanimous and virtuous.


    In the past, I was proud of my generous and virtuous wife and despised Gao''s and Huang''s jealousy. But now, he feels bitter. But fortunately, it''s not too late to know.


    Aunt Geng''s heart was stagnant, but she said quickly, "my Lord, my concubine has been thinking about you all these years. You can''t go to sleep."


    Hearing this, Qixuan sneered: "that day I went to other places to recuperate my body and let you follow me to take care of me, you don''t want to. Now I can''t go to sleep thinking about me day by day. You think I''ll believe these lies. "


    Aunt Geng didn''t know that Qixuan would come back so soon. She thought that Qixuan would be locked up for ten or eight years. She''ll be back in three years, she must have followed.


    Qixuan doesn''t want to waste words with aunt Geng anymore, and the shop doesn''t want to enter. It''s ready to leave.


    Seeing this, aunt Geng cried and said, "Lord, please help the concubine. Otherwise, the concubine will be killed by the beast of Luo Jin. Lord, please help my concubine... "


    Qixuan stops and turns to look at Aunt Geng.


    Seeing that he was ready to take care of it, the bodyguard hurriedly said to Qixuan, "Lord, what can I say to the shop?" Standing here, we say that there are security risks around us. It''s bad for the reputation of the Lord to make a big deal.


    Kai Xuan made a sound and stepped into the shop. Aunt Geng, who was witty, quickly got up and walked in.


    The shopkeeper of the shop hasn''t changed. Seeing that Qixuan is busy inviting the guests out of the shop.


    There were no other people in the shop. Qixuan asked, "who is Luo Jin? Why did he kill you? "


    Aunt Geng looked at a group of escorts and said softly, "Lord, please hold them back."


    "Kai Xuan face said expressionless:" something to say, do not say I left He still has a lot of things to do. He doesn''t want to waste time on Aunt Geng.


    Aunt Geng looked at Qixuan with tearful eyes, and saw that he looked cold, but she dared not show her emotion any more.


    Open the sleeves, there are several bruises on the white arm. Auntie Geng cried and said, "Lord, Luo Jin is the husband of the concubine now. He thought that he could climb up the xuanwangfu when he married a concubine, but he failed to do so. Now when he didn''t like it, he took concubines to show his anger. Lord, please help my concubine! If not, I would have been killed by him. "


    When Aunt Geng married Luo Jin, she began to live happily. But rowkin changed his face when he found that he could not bring any help to marry her. For more than a year, aunt Geng has been living like a year. I want to go back to the palace when I hear Qixuan coming back. She can''t get into the gate of the royal mansion. Knowing that Qixuan likes to come here, she runs here and crouches.


    Qixuan asked, "how do you want me to save you?"


    Auntie Geng said, "Lord, you are the only one in my heart..."


    Qixuan felt this words dirty his ears and said in a cold voice, "if you want to talk nonsense again, I will go."


    He has his own heart. He used to believe such nonsense. Now if you still believe, even pigs are not as good. If he didn''t want to have a fight with him, he wouldn''t take care of it.


    Aunt Geng didn''t expect Qixuan to become so ruthless: "Lord, I don''t want to live with Luo Jin anymore."


    Qixuan said: "you want to leave with Luo Jin, I will complete you. After that, you can do it for yourself! "


    When Aunt Geng saw that she was turning to leave, she was shocked: "Wang Ye, Wang Ye, Luo Jinhe and I have no way to go. Lord, please let me go back to the mansion! "


    Seeing Qixuan turning around, aunt Geng showed surprise. Since knowing that Qixuan came back, she dreamed of going back to the palace. Even if Qixuan doesn''t love her, no one will beat her in the palace. It''s a very comfortable life. It''s not like being at Luo''s house. I''m afraid every day. When I saw Rogin, I was still shivering.


    Qixuan said: "this time, I''ll help you and Luo Jin and get away from each other on the basis of previous love. But if you dare to get tangled up again, I will let you die without a burial place. "


    Aunt Geng shuddered with fright and dared not say a word more.


    Qixuan said to one of his entourage, "you can do it. When she leaves, you can arrange someone to take her home." Aunt Geng''s family is in Baoding. It''s three or four days.


    Looking at the back of Qixuan, aunt Geng couldn''t help but wonder why the prince had changed in three years. What happened in the past three years.


    What happened to Aunt Geng did not affect Qixuan. He bought the donkey that Qiyou liked to eat and went to Youwang mansion.


    Qiyou is chatting with Huang Siling. He hears that Qixuan comes to welcome him out.


    Huang Siling looks at the back of Qixuan and says it''s funny. People who are as steady as usual are anxious to get angry when they meet xuanwang. It''s strange for her to say that xuanwang is so valued by his husband.


    Qi you was far away, and he smelled a fragrance: "three elder brothers, you brought me the donkey roll of Luke." It''s a hundred year old shop. Even the Lord you''s mansion can''t do this.


    Qixuan said jokingly, "this is your dog''s nose." With that, he rolled the donkey in his hand.


    Huang Siling came out and asked Qixuan with a smile, "let''s stay for dinner today!"


    "Good."


    Huang Siling is a little surprised. You should know that Qixuan seldom stayed in the Lord you''s mansion to eat before. This time, it''s refreshing.


    During the evening meal, Qiyou said to Huang Siling, "go and get the hundred year old daughter Hong from that altar. I''m going to have a good drink with my third brother today."


    Kai you is the one who can''t say anything. Even Huang Siling dare not go against him.


    After the wine was served, Huang Siling went down. The brothers are drinking and talking, so she won''t be in the way here.


    Holding the glass, Qixuan stood up and said, "you, the third brother used to be a jerk and said a lot to you. Ah you, the third brother is here to make amends for you. "


    Qiyou just wanted to stop him. As a result, Qixuan drank a glass of wine and said, "three brothers, please take it easy." We need to know that Qixuan''s drinking capacity is the worst among the six brothers and sisters. Of course, the best is jujube.


    Qixuan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m drunk."


    Finish saying, take up the wine cup and say to Qiyou: "ah you, we are not drunk today."


    "Good" it''s nothing recently. I won''t go to yamen tomorrow. As for whether Qihao will scold him at that time, I don''t think about it.


    After a few drinks, Qixuan is a little drunk. Holding your brother''s hand, Qixuan said, "ah you, I''m afraid I''ll die when I can''t move in bed. I''m dying. I can''t even see your last face. "


    Not waiting for Qiyou to ask, Qixuan said again, "besides, the insect came here less than two meters away from me. I thought I was going to die."


    "And then?"


    "And then?" Qi Xuan touched his head and said, "then I fainted. When I woke up, I found that I was alone in the mountain. At that time, I hurt my leg and went to pick up firewood and burn the fire on crutches... "


    Qiyou was very sad when he heard this: "third brother, you have suffered." He didn''t know whether it was worth it or not.


    Qixuan waved and said, "no pain." Now in retrospect, it is also a rare life experience.


    After that, Qixuan took up the wine and killed it again: "I used to think that there were parents and big brother in anyway, even if I didn''t work hard, I also had a good life. If it wasn''t for this experience, I would have lived my whole life with no idea. So, I''m very grateful to Gu Jiu. "


    "Three elder brothers, don''t you really feel bitter?" Qi you asked Before his third brother, it was like torture to drink medicine when he was ill.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "no pain, no pain at all. If it wasn''t for gujiu, I wouldn''t have been approved by my parents. You, I always want my parents to be proud of me. But as a result, my parents are ashamed to have a son like me. " He couldn''t bear the drop.


    Qiyou claps Qixuan on the shoulder and says, "third brother, I''m sure that my parents will be proud of your son in the future."


    Holding up the glass, Qixuan said loudly, "cheers for the coming of this day."


    When you finish the glass, you fall down.


    Looking at the paralyzed Kai Xuan on the table, youge''er said jokingly, "really, if you can''t drink, you have to be brave."


    Qixuan can''t drink, but the wine is good. After getting drunk, I go to sleep. I can''t be drunk or talk.


    He called his servant girl to wash Qi Xuan. Qi you went back to the main courtyard and said to Huang Siling, "brother three is drunk. I will sleep with him tonight."


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "I know that the third brother can''t drink, and you have to open that altar of red daughter." The wine is very strong. If you can''t drink enough, you can drink two or three glasses and fall down.


    "I''m not happy!" Finish saying, Kai you way: "you early rest, I have to go back to take care of three elder brothers."


    "It''s good to be better," Huang said softly Three years ago, the husband was so sad that he couldn''t sleep all night. At that time, she really disliked Qixuan and was very worried. Fortunately, yunqixuan changed, and she was relieved.

 Chapter 1908

    When Qi Xuan got up, he had a splitting headache. Covering his head, Qixuan asked, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s the end of the day," said the boy


    "Why is it so late." Finish saying, bear not to get up the bed. When I got out of bed, I almost fell because I didn''t stand up.


    Qiyou comes to see Qixuan get up and says, "third brother, you''re quick. Dad wants something for you."


    "What''s up?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my father has sent three groups of people to urge me." It should be a big event, otherwise it won''t be so hot.


    Although Qixuan wanted to go now, he smelled the wine on his body and said, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes first." His smell must be rejected by his parents.


    Clothes on the body, Qixuan some surprised looking at Qiyou. The dress fits perfectly. In recent years, he has lost a lot of weight, while Qiyou is much fatter than three years ago. Qiyou''s clothes, he can''t wear them at all.


    Qi you looked at him and knew what he was thinking: "the clothes were sent by my sister-in-law last night." It has to be said that the third sister-in-law is very considerate.


    Qixuan sweeps Qiyou''s belly and says, "you should pay attention to your body when you are old. You should practice more and eat less in the future." I like to eat since I was a child, but I haven''t changed since I was old.


    Qi you touched his little belly and said, "OK, I''ll start practising in the next few years." There must be no time in the morning. Go up.


    Don''t dare to let Yun qingduo wait. After changing clothes, Qi Xuan and Qi you went to Baihuayuan.


    Fortunately, Huang Siling was thoughtful. Knowing that Qixuan didn''t have breakfast, he asked his entourage to take him to the carriage.


    After eating a dumpling with crab meat, Qixuan praised: "the taste is no less than that of Fuyun building and Deyue building." If you think about living in AGA village, it''s a luxury to buy a can of lard. Without such a contrast, I don''t know how well I''m going.


    "That''s for sure." The cook of prince you''s mansion happens to be the son of the chef of fortune building. His cooking skill is better than blue. It took Qixuan a lot of effort to dig him up.


    After eating, Qixuan asked, "ah you, what do you say dad is looking for me?"


    This, Qi you also cannot guess.


    Until Baihuayuan, the brothers will know what Yunqing is looking for.


    When Yunqing saw the picture of Feng Dajun, he also wanted a picture like this: "I also want a picture in armor. You have to draw for me


    Qiyou can''t laugh or cry: "Dad, why did you let the third brother come here so hurriedly?"


    Yunqing said with a calm face: "what is it? Is it because I am old and useless, so my things are insignificant in your eyes? "


    In the morning, they sent three groups of people to come here, which made their brother think there was something important. They rushed to get the breakfast without eating it. However, Qiyou dare not have any complaints. At most, he said, "Dad, I mean you can send someone to talk about it."


    Yunqing glared at Qiyou unhappily and said, "send someone to say it. It''s not clear."


    Qi you dare not make Yunqing angry: "yes, I didn''t think about it."


    Qixuan asked, "Dad, do you want me to draw a picture of the triumphant return of the defeated northern captives?"


    Yunqing doesn''t like wearing a Dragon Robe, but he likes wearing armor, so all these years except for the previous dynasty''s normal clothes: "wear a picture of armor."


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed: "what about the mother?"


    Yunqing is a little confused: "what does it have to do with your mother?"


    Yuxi comes in from the outside and hears this saying: "your father just misses his young and brave appearance. After hanging the temple, or with the previous painting. " She thought the painting was very good, there was no need to change it.


    "I know," Qi Xuan said


    Yuxi said to Yunqing, "you don''t mean to visit the Duke of England today. If you don''t, you will come back very late."


    Yunqing tells Qixuan to go to the British government. Feng''s army is getting worse and worse. Yunqing will visit the British government one day after he comes back from Longquan Mountain Villa.


    After Yunqing went out, Yuxi said to his two sons, "the British public is getting worse and worse. The doctor said it may be only a few months.". Your father is in a bad mood. He can''t sleep well these days. You should coax him a little more during this time. "


    Qiyou knew that his father would be like a child as he grew older. He was always coaxing him to be happy. But today, hearing this, he was also very sad: "Mom, you and dad will live for a hundred years."


    Yuxi smiles and shakes his head: "your mother and your father love each other, and you are all filial and obedient. There is no regret in this life. Now, I''m afraid your father is ahead of me. "


    This words, let Qixuan and Qiyou heart jump at the same time. Qiyou said: "Niang, Zhang Yuyi said that dad is in good health!"


    "Your father is in good health now. It''s just that as we get older, our bodies are getting worse and worse. One day... " Later, Yuxi can''t go on.


    According to their physical condition, Yunqing is the first to leave without accident. Yuxi tried not to think about it. Otherwise, she would be in a panic.


    Qiyou said, "Mom, no, you and dad are sure to live forever."


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "there is no immortal man."


    Qixuan and Qiyou are very heavy after hearing Yuxi''s words.


    Jade Xi looks at two people, smile a way: "the person has a dead, don''t think so many." These days, Yunqing also affected her mood, which made her lose her discretion. If not, how can you say it in front of the children.


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan and asked, "what did the father and mother ask you to do?" With the nature of the empress dowager, she should not let her husband do anything difficult.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Dad asked me to make a picture for him. I agreed."


    "It''s going to be new year''s day soon. Let''s wait years and draw again!" The main thing is that once Qixuan starts painting, he doesn''t care about everything. Even if he is a prince, he will go to the families he has made friends with after three years'' absence.


    Qixuan nodded his head: "I went to the study."


    Dai Yanxin hurriedly stopped him and said about Aunt Geng and Luo Jin: "Wang Ye, Luo Jin doesn''t want to leave."


    "He has no feelings for Geng. Why not leave? Does he think that I still miss Geng and will follow him in the future? " When he said this, his words were full of ridicule.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "I don''t know what he thinks. Anyway, he doesn''t want to leave.". He even said that if the king forced him to leave with Geng, he would go to the Yamen to accuse the king of robbing his wife. Chunwang thought it was difficult, so he reported it back to me. "


    When Qixuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "go to Yamen and accuse me of coveting his wife? Who does he think he is? " Let''s see if Yin of shuntianfu dares to take the top one.


    But the feeling of being kneaded as a soft persimmon is terrible.


    Seeing Qixuan''s grim smile, Dai almost jumped out of his heart: "Wang Ye......" In fact, she can deal with it completely, but she wants Qixuan to deal with it by herself. Now it seems that she may have done it wrong.


    Kai Xuan looked at Dai Yanxin and said, "I will deal with this." With that, he went out.


    Dai Yanxin looked at his back and was stunned. After returning to God, Qixuan had no figure for a long time: "where has the Lord gone?"


    Shuilan and Dai Yanxin said, "princess, the prince went to the study."


    Dai Yanxin Oh, there is no following.


    Qixuan returned to the study and did not draw. Instead, he asked the housekeeper to come.


    Two days later, Dai Yanxin heard that Luo Jin had been put in prison. The charge is that he sold fake medicine and killed people.


    Frowned, Dai Yanxin called the housekeeper: "Luo Jin really sold fake drugs to kill people?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "it''s true. The dispensary of the drugstore got a fake medicine from his hand and changed the real medicine of the medicine shop. Those drugs have killed three people. "


    Dai was relieved to hear that Luo Jin''s accusation was true rather than framed by Qixuan.


    Aunt Geng and Luo Jinhe leave. When Chunwang wants to send her back to her mother''s house, she regrets. Make a plan to get rid of Chunwang, then run back to xuanwangfu and kneel at the gate.


    When Dai Yanxin heard this, he was disgusted. Those concubines who were chosen for Qixuan that day also used their hearts.


    Of course, because of the remarriage, it is certainly impossible to have good conditions. But the people Dai Yanxin has chosen are all people who can live a solid life. But aunt Geng felt that the people Dai Yanxin chose were too poor to marry.


    In fact, Dai Yanxin prepared 1600 dowries for these concubines, plus their jewelry and private houses. As long as we live steadily, we will not worry about food and clothing. But what aunt Geng wants to live is to be rich, not to live a simple life. Dai Yanxin was also tired, so he chose her from the merchants. At that time, there were three candidates, and Luo Jin was young and good-looking, so aunt Geng chose him without thinking about it.


    Seeing Dai Yanxin dazed, Shuilan whispered, "Princess..."


    Dai Yanxin returned to God and said to Shuilan, "let the housekeeper report this to the Lord and let him deal with it."


    Qi Xuan knows this, eyebrow does not frown: "if she does not leave, send her to shun Tian Fu with the charge of making trouble."


    He used to be blind. Otherwise, how could he have looked at such a thing. Nothing but a face that can be seen.


    "Yes," said the Butler respectfully, with a leap of heart Three years gone, the Lord is much colder than before. However, the housekeeper is happy to see this change. When the family is strong, the servants are hard to go out.


    At this time, the voice of a person sounded: "how, no pity for the jade?"


    When the Butler heard this, he turned and saw a strange face.


    Without waiting for the butler to call for a guard, he heard Qixuan walk happily towards the comer: "Gu Jiu, you are here."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper hurriedly said, "Lord, the little one will go down." Since the Lord knows people who are so familiar with them, there is no need to worry about being evil.


    In fact, I know that it can''t be an assassin. Qixuan is just a idle prince. Who has enough to kill him. If you are enlightened, it is possible.


    PS: the second one is before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 1909

    Gu Jiu looked at Qixuan and asked with a smile, "what are you looking for me? Do you think I didn''t scold you enough and want me to continue to scold you? " That smile, let a person see always feel to take a point of cunning.


    Qi Xuan has been with Gu Jiu for such a long time. I don''t know his virtue. This man''s mouth is very poisonous. What can''t be heard. Before, I didn''t know how many times my heart was blocked.


    "If your scolding can further my painting skill, I''d still like to hear your scolding." He now knows that gujiu scolds him for his good. And those who flatter him don''t really think he is that good, but because of his identity.


    Gujiu: I haven''t seen him for two months. He''s out of his mind.


    Also lazy to think, Gu Jiu asked: "what do you want to do with me? If it''s OK, I''ll go back. " He is also very busy. He has to teach those little bunnies in the daytime and accompany his granddaughter when he comes home at night.


    After three years'' absence, a little girl was added to the family. Now gujiu, don''t mention how rare this little granddaughter is.


    Qixuan hesitated and said, "gujiu, I want to do something for my parents, but I don''t know how to do it well."


    Gu Jiu put away the appearance of danger Lang, straightened his back and asked, "what happened to the emperor and the Empress Dowager?"


    Qixuan recited what Yuxi said today, and then said, "my father''s body is not as good as before, in case I''m afraid my mother can''t support it."


    Hearing this, Gu Jiu felt very uncomfortable: "are you so looking forward to the death of the emperor?"


    Qi Xuan glared at Gu Jiu angrily: "what are you talking about! I naturally hope my father will live a hundred years, but how many people can live a hundred years in the world? And even if it''s a hundred years old, it''s going to happen. "


    Gu Jiu said with a sound of "a little conscience."


    Qixuan''s face was black, but he said: "I really want to do something for them, but I don''t know what I can do."


    "You are not good at anything but painting."


    Qi Xuan said: "Gu Jiu, I want to draw the image of my father in all stages when he was young. Gu Jiu, do you think my father will have a chance in the future, and my mother will be able to alleviate some of her grief if she looks at those portraits? "


    "When you have an idea, just follow your own." Why do you come to ask him? It''s too much. All forty year olds have no guts.


    Qixuan said, "do you mean this method is feasible?"


    Gu Jiuyi is defeated by Qixuan: "you didn''t do how to know?" If he says no, the guy will back down.


    Kai Xuan is a little embarrassed. He is afraid that he will not get approval even if he does it.


    Gu Jiu helplessly shook his head and said, "the emperor and the empress are decisive people who kill people. How can you be afraid of wolves and tigers before you do something?" It''s not sharp at all. It''s like a woman.


    Qi Xuan also knew his own problems, and did not refute Gu Jiu: "Gu Jiu Shu, you will come to see my paintings and give me suggestions when you have time." He thought the suggestions put forward by Gu Jiu were particularly pertinent and useful.


    "For the sake of the emperor and empress dowager, I''ll come here and turn around if I''m ok." In order for xuanwang to change back to his former self indulgence, the emperor and Empress Dowager must worry.


    Qi Xuan said to Gu Jiu with a smile, "Gu Jiu Shu, I will make a picture for you later."


    "Remember what you said." In fact, he had this idea, but it was finally dismissed. No way, I can''t pay! He can''t give up a painting for thousands of silver.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll talk."


    There will be new year''s day in a few days. Qixuan is not ready to draw. After chatting with gujiu, Qixuan thinks of aunt Dou and Yikang. These days, they are busy painting, leaving their mother and son in the cold.


    When he arrived at bichun hospital, he knew qiaoniang was ill. Looking at the pale qiaoniang, Qixuan asked, "why don''t you send someone to tell me when you are ill?"


    Qiaoniang said weakly, "the Lord is painting for the British public, and the maid and concubine dare not distract you."


    Qi Xuan did say this before painting: "what did the doctor say? Do you mind? "


    "It''s just a little cold, just take two patches of medicine." Finish saying, Qiao Niang also said to oneself derisively: "in AGA village that abominable environment all did not get sick, come back instead spoiled.". It seems that I was born to suffer. "


    Hearing this, Qixuan asked in silence, "Qiao Niang, are you really not going to remarry?"


    Qiaoniang was hurt when she heard this, but she looked up at Qixuan and said: "my life is your life and death is your ghost. If you force me to remarry, I will die. "


    Qi Xuan grabs Qiao Niang''s hand and whispers, "I won''t tell you this again."


    Qiao Niang''s face reveals surprise: "really?"


    Qixuan nodded, and then said, "if you feel bored, I''ll send you a spinning loom. When you''re bored, I''ll spin the yarn to weave the next cloth. You can turn over the fields in the yard to grow vegetables. " Qiaoniang used to learn spinning and weaving from Yijia when she was at home.


    Qiaoniang''s eyes brightened, but she soon shook her head and said, "I don''t fire here. I can''t eat my own food after planting." It''s going to take so much time to grow vegetables. If you want to give the dishes to the servants in the mansion, they will not be grateful, but they will laugh at her in their hearts. It''s self indulgence to think that one of her ladies grows vegetables for the servants.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I''ll tell the princess later that next year you can fire alone." The so-called individual firing is to build a small kitchen in the courtyard.


    Qiaoniang is very excited. With the small kitchen, it''s convenient for her to give Yikang what to eat. But soon she shook her head and refused, "no, it''s good now."


    After a pause, qiaoniang said, "I hope you will come to accompany Yikang when you are free." Her son is her lifeblood. Qixuan doesn''t like her enough, but she hopes Qixuan can love Yikang well.


    "Good."


    Accompany Qiao Niang to say words of small half day, wait for her to fall asleep, open Xuan just returned to main courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin said apologetically, "Lord, I didn''t know that Dou was ill until this morning."


    Qixuan waved and said, "it''s none of your business. If you have so many things, you can''t take everything into consideration. "


    This words, Dai Yanxin listens to iron placard.


    Kai Xuan said to Dai, "Yan Xin, I want to wait for the end of the new year. Please make qiaoniang your concubine."


    Dai Yanxin''s face stiffened.


    After so many things, Qixuan now knows how to think about others. See Dai Yanxin look bad, Kai Xuan explained: "I was to find her a good family, but she did not want to. I told you just now that if I forced her to remarry, she would die. Yanxin, qiaoniang has suffered a lot from me in Sichuan these years. Since she won''t remarry, I want to promote her position. " I haven''t mentioned it before, because once I was granted the title of side concubine, it would be hard to remarry.


    Dai Yanxin asked, "Lord, if I don''t agree?"


    Qixuan was stunned, then said with a wry smile, "if you don''t agree, it''s OK."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "in recent years, madam Dou has suffered a lot from you. She should be the side concubine in love and reason. Even if you don''t mention it, I will tell my mother after the new year. " Originally, I was afraid that Dou''s success would be rampant, so I wanted to crush her. However, in the past two months, aunt Dou has been staying in bichun hospital safely. She has not stirred the wind and rain with her different affection from the Lord. Since Dou is so knowledgeable, she will not be such a villain.


    When Qixuan heard this, he looked lighter: "I just told qiaoniang that you will send him a spinning wheel and a loom after the Spring Festival. She was idle enough to spin and weave. By the way, when the spy of the side princess comes down, give her a spacious yard. In this way, she can have a variety of dishes. "


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know his expression: "Lord, it''s not right. To let outsiders know that Dou''s family spins and weaves and grows vegetables in the mansion, they will think that we can''t go through xuanwang mansion. "


    Qixuan smiled and said, "it''s our life. How do they say it?"


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan and said, "Lord, you used to have the most face."


    "Qiaoniang can''t play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and can spin and weave these rough works." After that, Qixuan said with a smile: "I used to be too narrow. Now I want to understand that the most important thing for people to live is to be happy. Others, it doesn''t matter. Nine out of ten Qiao Niang was free this time. Once people are free, they like to think about everything. There''s something to do, and there''s no time to think about it. "


    Dai Yanxin smiled and said, "the Lord has really changed a lot in this trip to Shu." However, they are all changing in a good direction.


    This evening, Qixuan wants to stay in the main courtyard for the night. Dai Yanxin hesitated and said, "Lord, Doufu is ill. Go to accompany her."


    Qixuan looks up at Dai Yanxin, without speaking.


    Dai Yanxin was not at ease, but said, "Lord, madam Dou is accompanying you to suffer in Sichuan. She''s ill now. You should go with her. "


    Qi Xuan was in a very complicated mood. He asked for a long time, "is this your sincere words?"


    Dai Yanxin said, "Lord, I hope you can accompany me when I am ill. Now, I''m sure madam Dou wants you to accompany me. "


    Qi Xuan said, took the big wool clothes and put them on, then went to bichun hospital.


    Shuilan entered the room and said anxiously, "madam, how can you persuade the prince to go to Mrs. Dai''s place?"


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "Dave is sick." If Mrs. Li or Mrs. Yu are ill, Dai Yanxin will not offer to let Qixuan accompany them. But to Aunt Dou, Dai Yanxin couldn''t do it.


    Although it was said that Dou was his son three years ago, he would go to Shu with the Lord. But those three years were really too hard. Previously, she wanted to suppress Dou because of her selfish heart, but after hearing Qixuan''s words, she was ashamed. Dou never wanted to fight for power. All she wanted was a plain life.


    "Princess, she will be cured by the doctor if she is ill. It''s no use if the prince is not a doctor. " I don''t know what the princess is thinking. How can I push the prince to other women!


    Dai Yanxin smiled and said, "Dou''s heart is on the Lord, accompanied by the Lord, and Dou''s illness will soon be cured."

 Chapter 1910

    The snow is falling on the ground. When Qixuan got up, he saw a thick layer of snow in the yard.


    Seeing that he picked up the broom to sweep the snow, the woman almost knelt down for him: "Lord, let the servant come!" This is to let the steward know, but also to avoid her job. At that time, the whole family went to drink.


    Qixuan waved and said, "go outside and sweep!" When he was in AGA village, he swept the yard. So, it''s going to sweep the snow. He doesn''t think it''s anything.


    The mother-in-law said that she could not move Qixuan and went out in fear. It''s not that the woman is lazy, but that Qixuan gets up too early. But the next day, the mother-in-law came to clean the snow before dawn.


    I have practiced martial arts for half an hour, and I am sweating. After bathing, Qixuan is going to the main courtyard. The housekeeper comes and tells him a good thing: "prince, the eldest princess is back."


    Qixuan once told jujube to go back to Beijing and told him immediately. The housekeeper didn''t dare to ignore the news and came to report back.


    After waiting for a while, I haven''t seen the figure of Qixuan. Brother-in-law muttered, "mother, I''m so hungry."


    Dai Yanxin said to Shuilan, "go and have a look. Why hasn''t the Lord come?" Half an hour ago, Qi Xuan''s entourage said that he would come to have breakfast.


    Shuilan just went out for a while, and then came back: "princess, the prince heard that eldest princess came back and went out."


    Dai Yanxin was a little surprised, but she knew that Qixuan was most afraid of the eldest princess. But now Qixuan has changed so much that she can no longer look at him with her old eyes.


    Qixuan to Baihuayuan, did not enter the yard to hear jujube hearty laughter.


    When jujube heard the sound of walking, she turned to see Qixuan and said with a smile, "ah Xuan..."


    Qi Xuan pours up and holds jujube, sobs: "elder sister, elder sister I miss you so much."


    Yunqing and Yuxi look at each other. They don''t know which one is making trouble in Qixuan.


    Jujube also some ignorant circle, do 40 years brother-in-law this is the first time to open Xuan actively embrace him. Want to open Xuan after sensible, touch him to say that men and women are not close.


    But jujube dates do not want to, gently patted the next Kai Xuan way: "I have been thinking about you." Not only worried, but also worried. Although I haven''t come back in recent years, jujube knows that Qixuan hasn''t had a good time.


    Yunqing said jokingly, "such a big man is still crying. Let brother Zhuo see it and see where your face is." I think what he hated most before was that Qi Xuan could not move but shed tears. But now I know that this is Qi Xuan''s nature. It''s useless to scold him. So, it doesn''t matter.


    Qixuan wiped his tears with embarrassment.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "have you eaten breakfast yet? Not with us. "


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t eat it."


    Four people eat too early. Yuxi says to his brother-in-law: "you haven''t seen each other for a few years. Let''s have a good chat this time. I''ll go to the yard with your father." As long as it''s sunny, both of them will go out for a walk in the garden.


    Out of the yard, Yunqing said, "I have a lot to say with jujube!" What do you want him to do at this time!


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "let their brother-in-law stay alone for a while." It can be seen that Qixuan has a lot to say to jujube. As for what he wants to say, Yuxi is not so curious.


    The couple chatted as they walked. Yunqing said, "Yuxi, a Xuan is really getting better this time." I was worried about it before, but after these months, Qixuan was relieved.


    "Well, we don''t have to worry about it in the future." Six children, they have been relieved not to open Xuan. Now that the child has finally improved, they have a problem.


    Jujube patted Qixuan''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "say it! Why do you miss me so much! " For no reason, Qixuan would not be so excited to see her.


    Qixuan said, "elder sister, what you taught me before has benefited me a lot."


    The question on the face of jujube.


    Qixuan said his experience in AGA Village: "I set up a trap according to what you said, but I didn''t expect to catch a rabbit; my foot was injured, and I thought of the big thistle you said to cover the wound..."


    Jujube said with a smile, "it seems that what I said before, you didn''t take it lightly." She specially told her four younger brothers about these things that day, thinking that in case of such a situation, they would not panic.


    "Thank you, elder sister." I used to be tired of jujube. I think she has a lot of control. But now, he knows he''s wrong. Only those who really love you will care about you and hope you are good.


    Jujube said with a smile, "if you know this method is useful, it''s already used by parents."


    For Qixuan, she has always been worried. Now, the boy is finally mature.


    When Yunqing and Yuxi come over, they only see Qixuan: "what about your elder sister?"


    "Elder sister has gone to the palace." With that, Qixuan went up to hold Yunqing and said, "Dad, I have nothing to do today. Let''s have two sets with you." Qixuan''s chess skill is not bad, but before, Yunqing always regretted playing chess. He didn''t want to play chess with Yunqing. Now he wants to play more chess with Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yun Qing said happily, "OK, OK! Meilan, take out the chessboard quickly. I''ll kill him to death today. " If you can''t dominate on the battlefield, you can only show great power on the chessboard.


    Yuxi couldn''t laugh: "if you win, let''s cook braised pork at noon." Of course, the braised meat must be rotten. Qixuan is old and has a bad mouth.


    Yunqing didn''t know that he was a rotten chess basket. Hearing this, he winked at Qixuan.


    Qixuan lowers his head and chuckles.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Yunqing wins over Qixuan''s two sons. Pointing to the chessboard, Yunqing said, "you can count your words."


    Yuxi can''t see that Qixuan put water, but she is also to coax Yunqing to be happy: "make braised pork at noon."


    Yunqing laughs. You know, he hasn''t eaten braised pork for two months. Today, he can finally have a big meal.


    Qi Xuan accompanied the two elders all morning, and then returned to the palace. I didn''t go to the backyard. I went directly to my study.


    At the beginning of the year, he returned to the main courtyard. When I got to the door, I heard Shuilan say, "princess, you''d better leave this matter alone."


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "I don''t want to worry, but my aunt has never been to me for so many years. I can''t refuse this time. " It''s just this. It''s a little difficult.


    Kai Xuan opened the curtain and went in, let the water blue down, then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    If change into before, Dai Yanxin will not tell Qixuan about her family. Of course, Qixuan will not be interested. But now, it''s different.


    Dai Yanxin said, "Junfeng, my second cousin''s youngest son, killed people."


    "On purpose or by mistake?"


    Although he lost face, Dai didn''t hide it: "it''s not intentional. Junfeng and governor Deng''s little son are fighting for a brothel girl. My uncle rushed him to the countryside in a rage. As a result, he fell in love with a girl in the countryside and wanted to take her as his concubine. The girl didn''t want to. He coaxed the girl''s grandmother into signing the deed of sale. That girl is also a strong one. When Junfeng wanted to round her house, she bumped her head against the wall and died. The girl''s fiance told the government. Junfeng has been arrested and put in prison now. " Dai''s family is a local leader. It is not only the role of the imperial historian, but also the contribution of the governor that Dai Junfeng will be imprisoned so soon.


    Hearing this, Qixuan frowned to kill a fly: "even if Dai Junfeng didn''t know, didn''t the people around him know that the deed of sale was invalid?"


    Dai Yanxin did not speak.


    Qixuan said, "I don''t know anything about the law. I''ll ask Qiyou in the morning."


    Dai Yanxin felt embarrassed.


    Qixuan comforted her and said, "don''t think too much. If it can help, it can''t help. " They must not be allowed to bend the law for personal gain! Even if Dai Yanxin thought, he would not allow him to do so. To do so, Yan Xin in front of his father and mother at that time a little decent.


    Dai Yanxin nodded his head.


    The next day, early in the morning, Qi Xuan got up and went to the Lord you''s mansion.


    Dai Yanxin looks at the back of Qixuan and feels very complicated. From marriage to now, everything is up to her. I didn''t expect that my husband would be in charge of the family when I was old.


    As soon as he had breakfast, Qixuan came back: "I asked ayou, and he said that he would not be sentenced to death if he had a deed of sale. But the girl died in his hands, and one of them could not escape. "


    It is also illegal for the indenture to be sold.


    In the Ming Dynasty, slaves were the owners'' private property, without human rights. If he is killed, his master will not be prosecuted. Most of all, pay his family some money.


    You wang is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and his words are basically right. Dai Yanxin asked, "how many years will it be exiled?"


    "Qiyou has not seen the file, so it is not easy to judge." It is impossible for Qiyou to give an accurate answer just by listening to Dai Yanxin.


    After that, Qixuan said to Dai Yanxin, "don''t worry about it. I''ll write to the old man."


    Yan Xin wanted to say no, but in the end he didn''t say, "OK."


    On New Year''s Eve, six brothers and sisters all took their children to Baihuayuan to have new year''s Eve dinner. This time, it''s really a family reunion.


    Except for Qihao, the triplets were all drunk this night. On the contrary, it''s jujube, which is drunk the most. It''s not drunk at all.


    Looking at the four younger brothers lying down, jujube said with a disdainful face, "it''s really useless, and we have to practice our drinking."


    Liu''er said jokingly, "elder sister, it''s like playing with a jin of white wine. How can you compare it with you?"


    Dai Yanxin helped Qixuan to get on the carriage. Just as he took the blanket to cover it, he saw Qixuan open his eyes.


    Dai Yanxin was very surprised: "you are not drunk?" She didn''t find Qixuan pretending to be drunk.


    "Not drunk." It''s too hard to get drunk, so after two drinks, he got drunk and put it on the table.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "if I let my elder sister know, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "You think it''s just me pretending to be drunk? You must be drunk, too. " As for whether elder brother and Ariel are pretending to be drunk, he doesn''t know.


    PS: the second watch is still before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 1911

    After the Lantern Festival, Qixuan asked qiaoniang to be the side concubine. The matter was in the charge of the Ministry of rites, but only with the consent of the emperor and empress.


    Tan Aoshuang said this to Qihao: "emperor, do you want to tell the mother about this?" Who doesn''t know that the Empress Dowager doesn''t like concubines. Now xuanwang makes such a mistake. If she agrees with the empress dowager, she will not be happy.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "no, this matter has been known by his mother. Dou followed Qixuan for three years, so it''s time to make her a concubine. "


    Tan Ao frost listened to this words also no longer hesitated, immediately nodded to say: "good."


    With empress dowager''s nod, please reply the fold. When Qixuan told Dou the news, she was still unbelievable.


    "Side, side princess? Is this true, my lord? " It''s something she can''t even think of.


    In fact, the lady is only a concubine, but the concubine is a member of the Royal jade family. Most importantly, her son can also call her a consort.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I can''t cheat you with such a big thing. By the way, the spinning wheel and loom are all ready. When you move the yard, I''ll send someone to the house. "


    "Lord, I live here very well. I don''t need to move the yard." There are eight rooms in the yard, and she and Yi Kang have more than enough to live in. When Yikang moves to the front yard next year, she will live more spacious alone.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "if you don''t move, don''t move! I''ll have them send the spinning wheel and the loom tomorrow. But if these things hurt your eyes, you can do them at leisure. "


    Qiaoniang said with a smile, "I see." I dare not do it for a long time even if my family''s livelihood is not very good. She didn''t worry about food or clothes, so she had to be bored to do this. She passed the time at that time.


    Think of here, Qiao Niang says: "Lord, it''s a pity to dig up the flowers and plants in the garden. I want to arrange the ground behind the house to grow vegetables." Behind the house is a broad terrace.


    Qi Xuan said, "I''ll send someone to tidy up the back terrace tomorrow. What do you want to buy, tell the purchasing office directly, and then all the expenses will be recorded in my account. "


    Qiaoniang shook her head and said, "no, it won''t cost much to buy some seeds." After being promoted to the side concubine, there are more cases in the month than before. And she lives in the palace, and she doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    Not only now, but also in the future. As for Yi Kang, he is better than anything as long as he is successful.


    Qi Xuan also did not force: "if the money is not enough, then tell me." He doesn''t have much money now, or he will give money directly instead of saying these words.


    The prince''s side concubines are of grade, grade, grade, grade, grade, grade, grade and grade.


    Qiaoniang''s hands were shaking when she took the Gaoming clothes from the female officer. She never dreamed that she would have the life to wear the clothes.


    After seeing off the female official, Dai Yanxin said to qiaoniang kindly, "from tomorrow, come here with Yikang and have breakfast!"


    Qiao Niang doesn''t know why Dai Yanxin''s attitude has changed greatly, so she said more respectfully, "thank Niang for her grace." Yi Kang likes brother Zhuo best, but he is very busy. Although he lives together, Yi Kang can hardly see him.


    If you come to the main courtyard for breakfast, Yi Kang can see brother Zhuo every day.


    I also think about Yi kangduo''s contact with brother Zhuo. Brother''s feelings are better, which is good for his son. If not, qiaoniang can''t promise so readily. Of course, she can also see Qixuan when she comes to the main courtyard for lunch.


    It was also the afternoon of this day that Tong, the old lady of Cui Yong''s residence, came to ask for a picture.


    Dai Yanxin asked Tong to sit down and said with a smile, "wait a moment, old lady. I''ll send someone to the study and ask the king to come over."


    Tong Shi saw Feng Dajun''s painting in the government last year and asked Qixuan to make a picture for Cui mo. However, it''s unlucky to come to the door and ask for paintings for the new year. So, bear to come now.


    Qixuan knew her intention and didn''t refuse, but said: "I''m making a picture now, it''s estimated to take more than two months. I can only draw uncle Cui''s portrait if I have to finish the painting at hand. " Trimmer didn''t hold him less before. He still held him after he remembered! Until he felt humiliated, Cui Mo didn''t hold him anymore.


    Tong said with red eyes, "I''ll wait." Trimmer went so suddenly that he didn''t leave any pictures before he died. Now the painting in Zhongyong Hou''s mansion was later painted by a painter. The painter didn''t see trimmer, so the painting was completely based on Tong''s dictation. But the painter was of a high standard, and the painting was seven or eight points like that of trimmer himself.


    Send enough Tong Shi, Dai Yan Xin asks: "who are you going to paint for?"


    Qixuan said, "draw a picture of my father in armor." We should not only draw those in armor, but also those in homely clothes and training clothes. However, they will be sent to Baihuayuan after painting. I think I''ll like it when I come to see it.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "when you are free, you can also make a picture for me."


    "I don''t have time for two years." Dai Yanxin is still young. It''s not too late to paint in the last two years.


    "Who else has made the painting for you?" Dai asked It''s impossible for ordinary people to come to Qixuan and ask him to paint, and it''s impossible for them to have a variety of temperament. But with this face, I can''t count two slaps.


    Qixuan sells: "when I finish painting, you will know."


    Dai Yanxin chuckled and said, "OK."


    One and a half months later, Qixuan will send the painting to Baihuayuan.


    Wearing silver gray armor, holding a sword dripping with blood in his hand, his eyes flashed cold and biting light. Ordinary people can''t help being timid when they see this picture.


    When Yunqing saw the painting, he reached for it excitedly. While touching the painting, he said: "Yuxi, I seem to be back to that year."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you like, hang him in the bedroom."


    Yun Qing said, "ah Xuan, it''s very well painted. I like it very much." Take life to draw for him, only the two paintings made by Qixuan get his heart. So my son knows him best.


    "Just like dad." It doesn''t waste more than a month of his hard work.


    son so awesome, when father''s nature also must express. Yunqing asked Yuxi, "what do you think I should send to Qixuan?" The son worked so hard that he would always be rewarded as a father and mother.


    "He likes calligraphy, painting and good ink, paper and inkstone." With that, Yuxi smiled again and said, "by the way, he still likes to drink tea."


    There is no condition to go to Shu, so they all drink boiled water. But back in the capital, Qixuan began to drink tea again.


    Yunqing said, "I remember that there was half a jin of Maofeng Tea, which was packed and sent to him." Yunqing has not liked tea since he came. Fortunately, Yuxi has not forced him to drink it. The tea in Baihuayuan is reserved by Yuxi.


    Qixuan follows Qiyou to Fortune Restaurant for dinner. When he gets home, he hears Yunqing send him a box of things.


    Originally, Qixuan was not prepared to ask for it. As a result, after seeing these things, he was reluctant to return them. Tea is the top, inkstone and ink are all provided by the emperor, which are very popular with him.


    Looking at these things, Qixuan said, "I will try my best to draw well."

 Chapter 1912

    In a flash, four years have passed.


    Yunqing and Yuxi said, "what do you say ah Xuan has been doing these years? I spent most of the year in my study painting, but I didn''t see one of his paintings. " Qi Xuan has painted only one picture for Han Jianming, except for Feng Dajun and Cui mo. Other people who come to ask for paintings are all rejected.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "you want to know, I''ll go to xuanwangfu to see what he''s drawing."


    Looking at the calm Yuxi, Yunqing wondered and asked, "aren''t you curious?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "would you tell all your secrets to the children?"


    Yunqing didn''t like to hear this. He said, "what''s my secret?" He has not concealed one thing from Yuxi.


    Looking at Yuxi''s smile, Yunqing doesn''t continue this topic after all. Because, he has a weak heart.


    After two days, Qixuan came to see them.


    Yun Qing still couldn''t resist, and asked, "ah Xuan, what are you drawing these years?" Unless it''s something grand, if it''s not, it''s going to take that long.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I can''t say for the time being." Except for Gu Jiu, no one else knew about it.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I''ve even played a riddle with you, smelly boy. Forget it, no matter you, come and play chess with me. "


    Just after a game of chess, Qiyou comes.


    Seeing him, Yunqing asked, "don''t tell me it''s another rest day?" No way. Qiyou is often late and leaves early. It''s all old school. Qi Hao also relied on him. If he was replaced by another minister, he would dare to take off his black hat so early. Of course, Qiyou would rather Qihao took off his black hat, so he didn''t have to go to bed late and get up early. Unfortunately, Qiyou has not been able to do so.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Dad, yamen is OK, so I will come to accompany you."


    Yunqing points to the chessboard and says, "come on, next board."


    Qiyou doesn''t want to: "Dad, you don''t know that I don''t like playing chess. Dad, let the third brother accompany you! "


    Cloud Qing is discontented and says: "your second sister also comes to talk with me and play chess every other time. She also plays the piano for me. And you? Your brothers are always busy and can''t see people for ten and a half days. Your mother is right, your son is useless, and your daughter is considerate. "


    When Qiyou heard this, he hurriedly said, "Dad, you let my eldest brother get rid of my minister of punishment, and then I moved to Baihuayuan to accompany you day by day." Her second sister is now teaching in Wenhua hall, and there are not many classes. There are two in a day. If you have time, of course, you will have time to accompany your parents in Baihuayuan. Unlike him, he''s tired to be a dog when he''s busy.


    "Don''t tell me that. Tell your mother."


    Qiyou joked: "Dad, who is in charge now? Are you or your mother? "


    Yun Qing slaps Qi you on the head: "the courage is getting fatter and fatter. Even my joke dare to play."


    Qi Xuan covers his head with pain. In fact, Yunqing just patted it gently. This is just to make Yunqing happy.


    Yuxi watered the flowers out of the window, looked up at his father and son, and laughed.


    After lunch, the two brothers went back to their own homes.


    Huang Siling saw Qiyou and asked, "Lord, did you tell xuanwang about that?" Huang''s father is old and wants a self portrait. It''s said that Qixuan draws vivid figures, so I want to ask Qixuan to make one for him.


    Qiyou nodded and said, "yes."


    "Did xuanwang promise?" Seeing Qiyou shaking his head, Huang Siling asked, "is there no time?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "the third brother said that he is not familiar with his father-in-law. He is afraid that his portrait will not be well painted."


    This reason is perfunctory, Huang Siling is not happy to ask: "you open his mouth do not agree?" She originally wanted to ask Dai Yanxin, but she thought it would be safer for Qiyou to open her mouth. But unexpectedly, the husband opens Xuan Wang to refuse. This man is too impersonal.


    "The third brother didn''t refuse either, just said that he couldn''t draw a good portrait of his father-in-law. Think Ling, let Lin painter paint for father-in-law as well. " According to Qi you, Lin painter is a court painter. It''s needless to say that this person''s painting standard.


    Seeing Huang Siling was still unhappy, Qiyou said: "the third brother said that he was not good at painting, and forced him to do so. The picture he drew will certainly not be satisfactory." Based on this consideration, Qixuan said that the painting of Huang Shoushan was not good, and Qiyou did not continue the topic.


    Huang Siling said angrily, "according to him, he only painted for acquaintances in the future?"


    Hearing this, Qiyou said with a smile, "not only do you know each other, but also you have to meet the eye of the third brother. Otherwise, he would not have painted it. " It''s just a saying of Qixuan. As a matter of fact, he writes about people who have feelings. Whether it''s Feng Dajun, trimmer or Han Jianming, he has feelings for these people.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling looked up and said to Qiyou, "so if I don''t fit his eye, he won''t paint for me in the future."


    Qiyou said jokingly, "don''t worry, as long as you open this mouth, the third brother will surely draw for you."


    "What if I refuse?"


    Qiyou said jokingly, "if you really want your third brother to paint for your father-in-law, wait another two or three years. But if the painting is not good then, don''t say that the third brother didn''t do his best. "


    "Forget it, if you don''t draw, don''t draw! But what is xuanwang drawing these years? " I heard that I was busy drawing all day, but I didn''t see a picture of him.


    Qiyou shakes his head.


    "Asked younger sister-in-law she also said don''t know, the God is mysterious, also don''t know what in the end is painting?" Hook her, are curious.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "except for gujiu, we don''t know what he painted." However, just because of Gu Jiu''s watching, Yunqing and Yuxi are not worried about Qixuan''s painting.


    In a flash, another three months have passed. Qixuan arrived at Baihuayuan with a box.


    Qixuan pointed to the box and Yunqing and Yuxi and said, "Mom and Dad, this is my painting over the past four years. I hope you like it." These paintings cost him a lot of energy.


    These paintings are numbered. Qixuan took the first picture and spread it on the table.


    In this picture, the triplets kneel in the main hall, while Yuxi raises the feather duster with a face full of anger, but her hand is held by Yunqing.


    At a glance, Yunqing and Yuxi look at each other and laugh.


    Qixuan said: "when we were five years old, we wanted to go out to play. My mother didn''t agree. Qi you took us to get rid of the guard, and wanted to climb from the tree to the wall, and then go out to play. As a result, as soon as ayou climbed up the wall, he was found When I was a kid, I was really naughty.


    Yunqing thought for a while and then said, "I said that you were too young to let your mother fight. As a result, not only did you not stop, but also your mother scolded me together."


    It was the first time Qixuan had been beaten, so it was very obvious.


    There are twenty-five paintings in Qixuan. These paintings include Yunqing and yuxipang beating them, the family gathering for a warm meal, Yunqing teaching them martial arts riding and shooting, Yuxi and Yunqing walking in the garden hand in hand


    After watching these paintings, Yunqing and Yuxi''s eyes are moist. Yuxi looked at Qixuan and said lovingly, "ah Xuan, you have a heart. I like these paintings very much with your father." Every painting is a beautiful memory.


    Yun Qing shouted Meilan to come in: "to call the emperor and Youwang and liuer to Baihuayuan." Also let ah Hao and them see these paintings. Yun Qing believes that they must have a great feeling after seeing them.


    When Qihao and Qiyou came over, Yuxi had them all hung up. There are more than twenty paintings, and both rooms are full of them.


    Qi Hao is now very introverted. After seeing these paintings, he nodded his head and said to Qi Xuan with appreciation, "Qi Xuan, these paintings are very good." These paintings brought him back to his childhood.


    Qi you pointed to one of the paintings and shouted, "brother, how can you even draw this one?"


    In this painting, Yunqing uses a whip to whip Kaiyou, and Yuxi rushes to block the whip. Yunqing''s rage and Yuxi''s love, as well as Qiyou''s stubborn expression of swearing not to bow his head, are all vividly depicted.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I think it''s very meaningful, so I drew it."


    What''s wrong with drawing this? This third brother is so good at cheating on him.


    Qi you hurriedly says to Yun Qing and Yu Xi, "father and mother, give me this painting! I''ll have a good collection. " In retrospect, Qi you didn''t understand why he was so stubborn as a child. At that time, if you knew your mistake with a low head, you would not be whipped.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "no, I''m going to invite friends and relatives to see these paintings."


    "No, absolutely not. Niang, let Siling and Ashu see the painting. Where should I put my face. Father and mother, please give me this picture! "


    Qihao also helped Qiyou: "father and mother, if you let the minister see this painting, it will damage Qiyou''s prestige."


    Qiyou said: "yes, yes! Niang, this painting will be seen by outsiders. It will not only affect my prestige, but also make people think that my father is too cruel. " So, it''s safer for him to hold this painting.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you''re afraid of humiliation, you can just say something about it. It''s a lot of nonsense."


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "I''ll give you this painting. But you have to keep it well. Don''t break it. " Even if Qiyou was very naughty when he was a child, he was still a child. In retrospect, he was really ruthless.


    Qi you saw Yuxi and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom and dad. I''m sure I''ll be a treasure." This painting, that is definitely to be sealed up.


    Qixuan said, "Mom, did you just say that you would invite relatives and friends to watch these paintings?"


    "I''m not only going to invite my friends and relatives, but also the great painters in Beijing to see your paintings." Yuxi did this to make Qixuan famous.


    Qixuan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "Mom, no need." He did these paintings for Yunqing and Yuxi, not for fame and wealth.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "good things, we need to share. Let the great painters see your paintings, and they will give you some suggestions. " A good car can never be built behind closed doors.


    Hesitated next, open Xuan or nodded to agree.


    PS: the second watch is still before 12 o''clock. Wuwu, I don''t know what''s going on these days. I just want to lie down.

 Chapter 1913

    To be invited by Yuxi to see Qixuan''s paintings is not only a great painter, but also a good moral character. So the painter who once abandoned his wife and his daughter was abandoned.


    Baihuayuan represents the status of respect. It is a kind of glory to be invited. Moreover, I went to see xuanwang''s paintings. In the past two years, with the intentional promotion of Qihao and Qixuan, many people know that xuanwang''s paintings are superb. But they only heard its name, not its paintings. Now I have the chance to see the paintings of xuanwang, but I don''t want to go.


    These painters were all entertained by Qixuan, but Yuxi and Yunqing didn''t show up. But these people have seen Qixuan''s paintings, and they all feel that this trip is not in vain. The next day, Qixuan received five great painters'' posts.


    Dai Yanxin received the post and asked Qixuan, "Wang Ye, how do you deal with planting some posts?" These people are all the leaders in the painting world, so Dai Yanxin can''t choose either.


    In fact, a painter named Mr. Qingzhu didn''t come yesterday because he was ill, but he sent his favorite disciple to Baihuayuan for painting. Hearing his disciples'' praise, Mr. Qingzhu regretted not being able to go.


    "I''ll take it all!"


    After going to the appointment of these five people, Qixuan exclaimed, "my mother is right. It''s impossible to build a good car behind closed doors." He benefited a lot from the opinions of several people.


    In recent years, Dai Yanxin listened to Qixuan''s words, but now he is numb.


    After a few days, Yunqing and Yuxi invited xungui and important officials of the court to watch the painting. This time, Yunqing and Yuxi show up.


    Yunqing was very excited to explain the background of each painting to the public, which was more exciting than the victory at the beginning.


    After half a day, Yunqing was a little tired. He wanted to be brave, but Yuxi ordered him to go back to the house to rest.


    Qixuan said with some worry, "Mom, I''ll take care of my father." Looking at Yunqing''s appearance, he was uneasy.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t go, let him sleep." To open Xuan to go, Yun Qing will definitely talk to him not to sleep.


    Qi Xuan is very ashamed to say: "Niang, originally made these paintings to make you happy. I didn''t expect you to be tired. " He knew Yuxi hated noise the most, but for the first time, he entertained in Baihuayuan twice.


    Yu Xi was stunned and turned to smile: "even if I am tired, I am happy with your father. Your father is in a good mood these days, so he has an extra bowl of soup every day. " Yuxi does not allow him to eat more. If he eats more, Yunqing will be uncomfortable. However, Yuxi encouraged her to drink more soup. Of course, this soup is used before meals.


    With that said, Yuxi looked at Qixuan and said, "ah Xuan, my mother believes that you will surely become a great painter that has been handed down for thousands of years." No one is sure about the future. This is just to inspire Qixuan.


    Qixuan clenched his hands and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I will try my best."


    After this day, the invitation received by xuanwangfu is as high as that of an adult man. However, Dai Yanxin, only received a few close posts.


    After attending the banquet of Du''s family, Dai Yanxin said to Qixuan, "old lady Du wants to ask you to paint for him. How can I reply, Lord?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I won''t paint any more. I have to rest for a while." The twenty paintings he drew cost him all his energy. Before, he was supported by a stream of Qi, but now he feels extremely tired when the Qi is released.


    In recent years, I have been confined to my home for painting, and people are a little bored. After two days'' rest at home, Qixuan wants to go out for a walk.


    Dai Yanxin nodded: "OK.


    The couple had a conversation. The servant girl replied that the steward of wenhuatang came to see Dai Yanxin.


    Qixuan said: "then you are busy!" During this period of time, I was busy with the painting exhibition and kept my feet off the ground all day long. He hasn''t visited qiaoniang and Yikang in bichun hospital for a long time.


    Entering bichun yard, Qixuan heard the sound of loom. With the spinning wheel and loom, the bichun courtyard has these two sounds every day.


    Qi Xuan sees Dou side imperial concubine come out of the room, smile to say: "cloth weaves well?"


    "Dou side concubine shakes her head and says:" No. I heard your footsteps and came out. "


    Qixuan looked at it, and asked unnaturally, "I want you to weave and spin no more than one hour a day. Do you do that?" He remembered that when he was a child, his father had not entered the house yet, but her mother knew that his father had come back. Unexpectedly, this day also falls on him.


    Unfortunately, Qixuan will not be happy, but there is a sense of guilt.


    "The servant girls are staring at me. I''m not allowed to stay in the weaving room for a minute." Two close servant girls, now listen to Qixuan. Her serious master''s words are useless. However, the Dou side concubine is not only not angry, but also very happy. This shows that Qixuan cares about her.


    After pouring a glass of water to Qixuan, dou Xifei said with a smile: "Wang Ye, I heard that people in the capital now say that Wang Ye is a painter, and many people want to ask for paintings from him?"


    "Qi Xuan mouth corner twitches next:" who is in that nonsense Painting immortals and gods! This kind of rumor must be stopped, or we don''t know what it''s like.


    Dou side imperial concubine sees Qixuan this appearance, some regret. She thought that Qixuan would be very happy to say that. Unexpectedly, it backfired.


    Qixuan thought of one thing and said, "don''t you always miss your parents so much that you want to see them? I''ll send someone to pick them up and let you meet. "


    Hearing this, Dou side imperial concubine looked at Qixuan very hurt: "prince, my father got a disease last year, after the disease is good, he can''t stand up." When Dou Xifei knew that her father was ill, she sent someone to pick up her leg in Beijing. As a result, his father didn''t want to die. He said he had to die in his hometown. Nowadays, it''s inconvenient to walk around, and even more reluctant to come to the capital.


    Qixuan still can''t remember this: "there are so many things in this period of time, I''ve been busy forgetting them."


    "Oh." Although she knew that Qixuan didn''t mean it, she was still very unhappy.


    Qixuan is also a little ashamed. She says to douxifei, "your parents don''t want to come to Beijing, so go back!"


    Hearing this, dou Xifei looked at Qixuan and said, "prince, can you accompany me home?" Take my husband and son back to my hometown, which is considered to be a return to home. If you go alone, you can''t be despised.


    In fact, Dou side princess really wanted more. It''s too late for her relatives to ingratiate themselves with her. How can they look down on her.


    Of course, it''s the environment that makes the Dou side concubine think so. Although she was a concubine, her life was not so different from that of a concubine.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have time. However, you can take Yi Kang back. "


    He won''t accompany aunt Dou back to her hometown for the simple reason that he didn''t accompany the princess back to Jiangxi. If accompany Dou side princess to go back, that is to sweep the princess''s face. Although douxifei accompanied Qixuan for three years, the most important thing in Qixuan''s heart was Dai Yanxin, who married his wife.


    Dou side princess, unable to say disappointment and sadness.


    Qixuan got up and said, "I have something else to go out. Don''t weave anymore. Have a good rest."

 Chapter 1914

    After a few days'' rest, Qixuan told Yunqing and Yuxi that he would go out for a walk.


    Yunqing is not willing to say, "if you leave, no one will play chess with me." Yuxi and liuer will play chess with him, but because neither of them allow him to repent, Yunqing is unwilling to play with them. I can''t regret playing chess. It''s boring!


    Qixuan coaxes Yunqing like a child: "Dad, I''ll turn around and come back in more than a month." He didn''t go far this time, so he took a turn in Hebei Province.


    "You said it. If I don''t come back in two months, I''ll send someone to catch you. "


    "Kai Xuan said with a smile:" Dad, I will definitely come back His parents are old, and he dare not walk like before for a year. At most, you can come back after a month or two outside. If you have time, you still need to spend more time with your parents.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change. When I went home, Qixuan saw Dai Yanxin''s eyes were red.


    Qi Xuan sat beside Dai Yanxin and asked with concern, "is something wrong with Dai''s family?" Everything is good at home. The only thing that can make Dai Yanxin sad is Dai''s. Besides, it''s probably Dai Gangyi.


    Dai Yanxin took the handkerchief embroidered with magnolia and wiped his tears. He choked: "brother wrote to me and said that uncle was ill again." In addition to his children, Dai Yanxin is most concerned about Dai Gangyi. But Dai Gangyi is getting older and worse.


    Qixuan was puzzled. "A few days ago, didn''t you say that uncle was in good health?" How many days, so dangerous.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "it''s caused by the cold." Old age, a small cold can kill people.


    Qixuan thought about it and said, "if you can''t rest assured, I will accompany you back to your hometown."


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "at the end of the year, if you want to get married, you can''t go anywhere." My son''s marriage is not easy.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "it''s only may now. It''s enough to go back and forth for three months. Before the Mid Autumn Festival, I''m sure I can come back. The things we want to buy in advance will be handed over to Wenshi. We will take care of the rest when we come back. " Brother''s wedding is scheduled for the middle of December.


    Dai Yanxin hesitated.


    Qixuan said: "uncle is getting older and better. If you don''t go back this time, you may not even see the last one. "


    In Dai Yanxin''s mind, Dai Gangyi is the same as his father. Hearing this, Dai Yanxin didn''t hesitate any more: "OK, I''ll let people pack up now and leave in two days." If you decide to go back, go back as soon as possible.


    Dou side imperial concubine knew that Qi Xuan was going to accompany Dai Yanxin back to her hometown, and she felt the same pain.


    Qixuan said with a soft heart, "next year, I will take Yikang with you to my hometown."


    Dou side imperial concubine a Leng, turn to be very happy to ask: "really? Do you really accompany me back, Lord? "


    Qixuan saw her like this and said with a smile, "when did I cheat you?"


    Lunch is served in bichun hospital. Dou Xifei cooks and makes several home-made dishes.


    After the small kitchen was built, Dou side imperial concubine didn''t ask for a cook. She makes three meals a day by herself. Sometimes when Qixuan and Yikang don''t eat in bichun yard, they just eat in the big kitchen.


    After eating, Qixuan went out after resting. He made an appointment with a friend two days ago to enjoy tea and paintings.


    Now, the contacts with Qixuan are all achievements in calligraphy or painting. Those former friends are basically out of touch.


    After two days, Dai Yanxin and Qixuan set out for Jiangxi. Don''t worry about me, let me follow you.


    After two days on land, a group of people got on the boat. At first, Qixuan worried that Dai Yanxin would get seasick, but he didn''t have anything to do. Instead, he can''t vomit.


    Lying on the bed, Qixuan said, "it seems that in these years, I have been locked at home day by day, and my health is much worse than before." Generally, he will faint only when he takes a boat for the first time. He doesn''t know how many times he has taken a boat these years. As a result, I am still seasick.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "don''t always shut up in the house after that." When painting, it''s like being possessed. You can''t see people for ten and a half days. Although she is very pleased that Qixuan is getting better, she is still worried about this.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I will pay attention to it later." In fact, this kind of thing is beyond his control. However, it is impossible for him to paint with such high intensity in the future. In the future, he will never write unless he is touched or liked. As for others who come to ask for paintings, they are not very close to each other. They can''t even draw.


    This time it''s been quite smooth. The weather has always been good. It took only half a month for them to arrive in Changzhou.


    Because it was a sudden decision to come back to visit Dai Gangyi, the news of Dai''s family came two days before their arrival. As soon as the yard was cleared up, the two arrived.


    The Dai family sent people to guard at the gate of the city, so Qi Xuan and Dai Yanxin knew when they entered the city.


    Dai and his family are waiting for them at the gate.


    Seeing Qixuan and Dai Yanxin, the eldest master of Dai''s family knelt down on the ground with his family and shouted: "the Lord is thousands of years old, thousands of years old..."


    For the first time, Qixuan saw this kind of formation: "get up! The whole family, don''t need to talk about this


    Dai Yanxin asked eagerly, "elder brother, how about uncle? How are you? "


    Dai didn''t reply, but said softly, "the princess is going to have a rest after a cup of tea in the first room. I''ll talk about other things later." Dai Gangyi''s health is getting worse and worse. The doctor said it may be in this period. Now that Dai Yanxin has come, I can''t conceal it.


    Dai Yanxin thought of Dai Gangyi: "take me to see my uncle!" She was relieved to see someone.


    Entering the room, Qixuan frowned and asked, "is the room still fragrant?" It''s not just medicine, it''s fragrance. The two flavors are very pungent.


    "My father can''t smell the medicine, so he can''t sleep. So he ordered incense in the house."


    Qixuan didn''t talk.


    Dai Yanxin saw Dai Gangyi''s face was gray, and his tears could not stop falling.


    Squatting in front of the bed, Dai Yanxin held his hand and cried, "uncle, uncle, Yanxin has come to see you."


    Dai Gangyi opened his eyes and looked at Dai Yanxin for a long time before he said, "it''s coagulation!"


    Dai Yanxin looks like a meal. Ning Ning is Dai Gangyi''s eldest daughter. She married Xue family, a famous family in Shandong Province. Because it was too far away, and there was also a mother-in-law, Xue Ning did not come back.


    Look up to Dai, see him nod Dai Yan Xin sad unbearable. In my memory, if a mountain held up the shackles of a day for her, now it is so ill that even people admit their mistakes.


    Holding Dai''s hand, Dai Yanxin said with a sad smile: "uncle, I am Yan Xin! Uncle, I''m Yan Xin. "


    Dai Gangyi thought for a long time and then returned to his mind: "Oh, it''s Yan Xin! Yan Xin, why are you back? What will the children do when you come back? "


    "Uncle, there''s brother-in-law with his daughter-in-law! I''ll leave the matter in the mansion to the two of them. "


    Dai Gangyi stayed for a while, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, I have forgotten that all my friends have been married. By the way, Yan Xin, is xuanwang still playing outside without going home? " Not only did he slow down his reaction, but his memory got confused.


    Qixuan blushed a little.


    Dai said, pointing to Qixuan, who was standing next to Dai Yanxin, "Dad, Wang Ye is here."


    Qixuan squatted down and said to Dai Gangyi, "uncle, I''m Qixuan. I''ve come to see you with Yanxin."


    Dai Gangyi took Qixuan''s hand and said: "xuanwang, Yanxin is a child with a hard life. When he was young, he had no father or mother and remarried again. I just received her to the mansion to serve me. I dare not say more. Xuanwang, you should treat Yanxin well. Otherwise, she did not know where to complain. "


    Kai Xuan nodded: "uncle, don''t worry, I will treat Yan Xin well, and I will not let her suffer any grievances in the future."


    Dai Gangyi nodded: "good, good, good."


    After a little conversation, Dai Gangyi couldn''t help sleeping again.


    Dai Yanxin wiped his tears, walked out of the room and asked Dai: "elder brother, what did the doctor say?" Just look at him and you''ll know it''s not good. But Dai Yanxin''s heart still has a trace of hope.


    Dai did not hide from Dai: "the doctor said that these days. I have written to my second brother and asked them to come back as soon as possible. " Mr. Dai is not the material for reading. After so many years of reading, he was only a scholar. Therefore, he stayed at home to take care of the two old people. The second master of Dai''s family passed the examination of the same Jinshi, so Dai Gangyi''s asylum is only a prefecture of five grades. If we go on like this, the top of the four products will be reached.


    Not only does Daida master have no one who can read, but also the next generation has no talent. According to this trend, Dai Gangyi''s team is likely to decline. Because of this, they attach great importance to Dai Yanxin.


    Dai Yanxin''s tears came again.


    Qi Xuan patted Dai Yanxin on the back, and then asked Dai: "elder brother, Yan Xin and I haven''t gone to see my aunt, take us to see my aunt!"


    Dai said hesitantly, "my mother is still in the village, but she hasn''t come back."


    Dai Yanxin really didn''t know about it. He asked, "my uncle is so ill. How can my aunt stay in the village and not come back?" It''s mainly because the couple had a good relationship before, so it''s a little puzzling for old lady Dai to do this.


    As a child, it''s hard to say that parents are not. "A few days ago, my father and my mother had some conflicts. My mother went to the village and didn''t come back in a fit of anger," he said vaguely


    Seeing that Dai Yanxin''s face was ugly, he hurriedly explained, "when my mother left, my father was fine." This means that Dai Gangyi''s illness has nothing to do with old lady Dai.


    Dai Yanxin looks better.


    The house is ready. Qixuan frowns at the small yard.


    After Dai left, Dai Yanxin said, "we didn''t inform them in advance. We arranged the house so well in such a short time. We used our heart."


    In two days, I would not have lived in such a small yard for them.


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "don''t blame brother, he has his difficulties." When there are more young people, there will be more thoughts. And the second room is obviously better than the first room, so it''s hard to do it sometimes.


    Qixuan said, "you don''t mind." He doesn''t care. He thinks that the Dai family has neglected Yan Xin.

 Chapter 1915

    On the second day when Qi Xuan and Dai Yanxin arrived at Dai''s house, old lady Dai came back.


    In fact, old lady Dai was dissatisfied with Dai Yanxin. In recent years, she begged for Dai Junfeng, but she refused. However, the situation is better than that of others. Dai''s family will point to Dai Yanxin later, so she is very kind to Dai Yanxin.


    Qi Xuan stayed at Dai''s house for a day and told Dai Yanxin that he was going to visit Panyang lake. It''s impossible to go back to Beijing in a day or two at Dai''s house, so I want to go out for a walk.


    Naturally, Dai Yanxin would not object. Qixuan can be kind to Dai''s family, which has given her a lot of face. Other, don''t think about it.


    Qixuan originally wanted to take brother-in-law to Poyang Lake, but brother-in-law was not interested in sightseeing. So, Qi Xuan went alone.


    Dai Yanxin stays at Dai''s house to serve Dai Gangyi. She didn''t just move her mouth. She took medicine, washed her face and wiped her hands. She did all kinds of things herself. My own daughter, that''s all.


    After giving Dai Gangyi the medicine, Dai Yanxin was ready to rest after watching him sleep. Before she narrowed her eyes, old lady Dai asked her to go there.


    Old lady Dai wants to marry Dai Yanxin this time. She wants to give Dai Qingqing, the second daughter of the second master of Dai, to brother min as his wife.


    Dai Yanxin politely refused: "brother min is still young. I''m going to talk about his family affairs in two years." She has a deep feeling for Dai''s family and pays close attention to it. Naturally, she also knows that Dai Qingqing is a little indulgent.


    Old lady Dai was not happy to hear this, but she didn''t show it. She just said, "Yan Xin, Qingqing is your daughter-in-law, and you can have a heart with her in the future." Other daughters in law may not be able to keep their mother-in-law together.


    Dai Yanxin has the final say, "aunt, though I am the mother of a brother, his relatives are the queen of the highest family and the queen mother, I can not do the Lord. The Empress Dowager has chosen all the relatives of the two brothers. "


    "Qingqing, no matter what she looks like or how talented she is, will definitely agree with the marriage when the emperor and the Empress Dowager see each other." Dai Qingqing is not only good-looking, but also smart. So, old lady Dai''s half mind.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "Auntie, the empress said that cousins are not good for heirs. Therefore, none of our children married their parents. "


    Old lady Dai felt that Dai Yanxin didn''t want to marry this family at all. The Empress Dowager was just an excuse for her to refuse: "neither you nor I can force it."


    Dai Yanxin knows that old lady Dai is not happy, but she has her own bottom line. Dai Gangyi is kind to her. She will follow the Buddha''s family in the future, but she will not repay her son''s marriage.


    However, after the event, Dai Yanxin and Dai explained: "Empress Dowager is not allowed to marry cousins. At that time, the eldest princess wanted her second son to marry the second eldest princess''s only daughter. The Empress Dowager knew that she didn''t agree. She said that the marriage of cousins would affect the offspring. Therefore, no matter the queen or our several royal houses, there is no case of marriage with his mother''s family. "


    Hearing this, Dai said apologetically, "my mother is worried about Qingqing''s marriage. So when you are in a hurry, you should not worry. "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "elder brother, you can tell me something difficult in the future. If you can help me, I will not refuse." If she doesn''t cross the line, she will help.


    Dai is a little ashamed: "Yan Xin, the Dai family has been very troublesome to you these years." In fact, Mr. Dai was able to donate to the government, but he didn''t agree. But Dai Er''s arrogance is also pedantic. He offended many people when he entered the official arena, which made Dai Gangyi''s staff unwilling to follow him. These staff also want to make a good future. They can''t see that they want to go.


    It''s too difficult for him to be an official. If he didn''t, he would still be a prefecture magistrate for more than ten years.


    If the third generation of Dai''s family doesn''t show good signs, their one will really fall.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile: "my family, what trouble is not trouble." If you really want to have a prosperous family, it''s better to train your children to become talents. It''s better than anything.


    Having said no, Dai thought it was over. As a result, Dai Qingqing and his brother slept together.


    Dai Yanxin knew about it. He slapped his hand on the face of the right elder brother: "four books, five classics, integrity, and shame. You have taught me about the dog''s belly."


    Elder brother is so big. He was beaten by Dai Yanxin for the first time: "Niang, I and I will be responsible."


    Hearing this, Dai Yanxin became more and more angry: "responsible? What are you responsible for? Don''t forget, you are getting married in December. "


    Brother-in-law didn''t like Dai Yanxin''s family, for the simple reason that his fiancee Xu''s girl was too ordinary. But Dai Qingqing is a big beauty. But elder brother is not stupid either. He knows that this marriage of xubu family cannot be returned. So this time, he just hung his head and didn''t talk.


    Old lady Dai went to Dai Yanxin and said to her, "Yan Xin, I know that brother Bu has decided to marry her, but the Dai family is not my daughter." Just don''t think about it. It''s impossible for them to leave after they have been engaged. Therefore, Dai Qingqing can only be his wife.


    Dai Yanxin heard the meaning of old lady Dai''s words. She said directly: "Auntie, it''s impossible to have a flat wife. Even if I wanted to, the queen would not allow it. She wants to enter, only for the sake of concubines. "


    Old lady Dai said, "Xin, Qingqing is your own granddaughter. Where does she put your face for your concubine? Where is Xinxin''s face? " Old lady Dai was very angry to know it. It''s only when you''re old that you''re soft. Dai Qingqing has been with her for seven or eight years. Her grandparents and grandchildren have a good relationship.


    "If you really want to think about Dai''s family, you should send her to the temple immediately." I sent Dai Qingqing to my home temple, and then I said that I was seriously ill.


    Even if she entered the palace, she would not care about Dai Qingqing''s life and death. If you have the ability, you will survive in the backyard of elder brother. No ability. It''s up to you to be rubbed to death.


    See Dai Yanxin not give in at all, Dai old lady is also a little angry. But fortunately, her reason still exists, and she didn''t say anything bad to Dai Yanxin.


    When this happened, Dai Yanxin was angry and angry. But Dai Gangyi''s body is getting weaker and weaker, and he can''t eat. If not, she will definitely take her brother back to Beijing.


    Thinking of these, Dai Yanxin is very upset. Knowing that there were all these messy things, she should have let her brother follow Qi Xuan to Poyang Lake.


    Looking at Dai Yanxin''s troubled appearance, Shuilan said, "princess, if you don''t send someone to ask the prince to come back and discuss this with him." Princess Dai is a girl of the Dai family. Some things can''t be said too much. But Lord, it''s different.


    Dai Yanxin thought this was a disgrace and didn''t want to call Qixuan back. Just to her surprise, Qixuan came back at noon the next day.

 Chapter 1916

    When Dai Yanxin saw Qixuan, he was very ashamed: "Wang Ye, it''s my concubine''s poor discipline."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "if you have a heart to calculate, you have nothing to do with it. What''s more, if you don''t teach your father well, you have nothing to do with me as a father. "


    Dai Yanxin asked, "Lord, I have told my aunt that she can only be a concubine if she wants Qingqing to enter the palace."


    Qixuan didn''t answer, but said, "I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about it."


    Dai Yanxin hesitated and finally nodded his head.


    Qixuan first found a very experienced stable woman to give Dai Qingqing a physical examination, which proved that Dai Qingqing was still a daughter.


    When he knew the news, he was at a loss. It''s also because Dai Yanxin was strict in his management, and his brother-in-law was still a boy''s chicken. Otherwise, he would not be cheated by Dai Qingqing.


    Old lady Dai was strongly opposed to the physical examination of Dai Qingqing just now, but Qi Xuan was forced to agree with her. Now it turns out that she has a hot old face, and there is no place for her.


    Dai Qingqing knelt on the ground, holding old lady Dai''s leg and crying, "grandma, I really like second cousin."


    Old lady Dai closed her eyes and opened them for a long time. Then she looked at Qixuan and said, "no matter what, brother right has destroyed the innocence of Qingqing, so you must be responsible."


    Lord Dai was so angry when he heard this. If brother Bu''s mistake made him responsible, it was his niece who calculated it. In this case, the mother even protects her. Dai Dabu can''t help it any more: "Wang Ye, you don''t need to take charge of it. Take her to the temple."


    It''s a little more comfortable in Qixuan''s mind. How can my uncle be confused.


    Dai Qingqing said in horror, "no, I don''t want to go to the temple." If she wants to go to the temple, her life will be ruined.


    Old lady Dai is also very tired. Looking at Dai Yanxin, she said, "Yanxin, Qingqing is your niece. Do you have the heart to watch her die?"


    Qixuan looked at Dai Qingqing and said coldly, "I''ll give you two ways. The first is to let Dai find you a proper family. We''ll give you five thousand Liang silver as dowry. The second is to go to the palace three years later."


    Dai Qingqing did not hesitate to choose the second one.


    Dai Yanxin saw the situation and said: "you have to think clearly. Five thousand Liang silver plus the dowry that Dai family bought for you will make you live well. As for concubines, not only can''t they wear red clothes and don''t have the right to eat at the table, but even children can''t call you mother. "


    Dai Qingqing bowed her head and said, "Auntie, I''m already a cousin."


    Dai Yanxin sighed and said, "if you want to be a concubine for brother right, you can''t call me aunt again. You can only call me princess." Once she entered the royal mansion as a brother''s concubine, she would no longer be her niece.


    Hearing this, Dai Qingqing looks up at Dai Yanxin. She thought very well before. She must be liked by her cousin with her appearance, and the mother in charge of her family is her own aunt. Even after she was a concubine, she would have a good life. But unexpectedly, Dai Yanxin didn''t recognize her. At the moment, Dai Qingqing is a little flustered.


    Dai Yanxin also saw her inner struggle and said, "now you have time to regret? If not, don''t blame me for not showing affection in the future. "


    Dai Qingqing bit her teeth and said, "I don''t regret it."


    When he heard this, he said, "even if I strangle you now, I will not let you lose Dai''s face."


    "I''m not dead yet," said old lady Dai, tapping on the stick in her hand. "You can''t make the decision in this family."


    Dai is very filial. He endured Dai Junfeng before, but now he doesn''t want to endure any more.


    Kneeling on the ground, Dai said: "Niang, if you don''t send her to the temple, you will separate." Mr. Dai has a little daughter. Her daughter-in-law is looking at each other. If the news that Dai Qingqing had given to a concubine came out, the marriage of her little daughter would not go well. In the future, the marriage of granddaughter will also be affected.


    Old lady Dai almost pouted out in anger.


    Qi Xuan said to Dai Yanxin, "let''s go out!" They can''t interfere in Dai''s housework.


    Back to the small yard where they settled down, Qixuan said to the right elder brother, "you are ready to leave the Xu family!"


    Brother, when he heard this, everyone was stupid.


    Dai Yanxin also startled: "Lord, it''s just a concubine. It''s not serious enough to leave."


    "Xu Chengze knows about it, and he will quit." Xu Chengze is the companion of youge''er and grew up with them. For his temperament, Kai you is very clear.


    Dai Yanxin was also a little worried, and said, "Lord, let''s not let the Xu family know about this matter." Changzhou is so far away from the capital. As long as we keep it from Dai''s family, Xu''s family must not know.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "if you really want to take Dai Qingqing as your concubine, you must tell Xu Chengze about it. If it doesn''t work out in the future, Xu''s family is likely to make peace with brother right. It''s better to leave now than to leave in the future. "


    Dai Yanxin heard this saying and said, "then don''t let her in." Xu''s daughter was chosen by her thousands. It''s impossible that one Dai Qingqing ruined the family.


    Qi Xuan didn''t take Dai Yanxin''s words, but looked to the elder brother and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Brother said, "Dad, I will not withdraw." As silly as I can tell, it''s not good for him to leave.


    Well, Qixuan said, "if you don''t leave, go to tell Xu''s family that you are calculated."


    Seeing his brother''s hesitation, qixuanbui said, "you don''t have the courage to do something wrong. That''s a coward. My son of yunqixuan can be average in intelligence, but he can never be a coward. "


    Hearing this, brother-in-law dropped his head and said, "Daddy, I didn''t damage her innocence. I don''t accept her as a concubine."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to take her as a concubine just now, but I changed my tune in a flash."


    "I thought she really liked me," said the elder brother But Dai Qingqing''s performance just now is not that same at all.


    Half an hour later, Dai Qingqing was sent away. It''s not a family temple. Dai Yanxin didn''t ask where he went.


    Dai said with a face of shame: "Prince and princess, it''s because I''m not strict in running my family that such a scandal will happen."


    Dai Yanxin said in silence, "elder brother, if you find the right opportunity, you''d better divide your family." His second brother put all the children he had originally planned to have in his hometown. He took his stephouse and the children he had from his stephouse to work outside, but he didn''t care about the children at home.


    Qixuan frowned when he heard this. It''s better not to interfere in other people''s housework. However, in order not to sweep Dai Yanxin''s face, he did not make a sound.


    Dai''s face was in trouble.


    Dai Yanxin said, "elder brother, let the second room go on like this. It won''t be long before the end of Dai''s household." The next generation can''t, but there''s another generation. As long as there is one who can read, she will not fail to support Dai''s family. But if the Dai family goes on like this, the family style will certainly be bad. If the family style is bad, how can we get out.


    Will say so, is also because Dai Yanxin is very dissatisfied with the second room. The second master of Dai''s family has been an official for so many years. The three legitimate children returned to their hometown. As a result, they didn''t see a single cent of silver except for some worthless gifts on New Year''s day.


    Hearing this, Dai''s heart sank. After half a ring, he nodded and said, "I see."


    Qi Xuan and so on two people talk over, this just opens an mouth to say: "I tomorrow take the right elder brother son to return to Beijing."


    The eldest master of the Dai family knows that Qi Xuan was annoyed by the previous day''s events and went to the Dai family: "Wang Ye, play for another two days!"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I promised my father to go back to Beijing to play chess with him in two months."


    See Qixuan said to go back to filial piety, Dai big master is not good to retain.


    The next day, Qixuan went back with the right elder brother. Before leaving, he and Dai Yanxin said, "when you become a relative, let them go to Tongcheng."


    Dai Yanxin was reluctant.


    Qixuan said, "if he doesn''t go to Tongcheng, he''ll definitely get involved in other places." There are few women in Tongcheng. Even if there are, they are all famous flowers. So, don''t worry that brother right will do something like this when he goes there.


    The woman posted on it can''t be sincere. This is the truth that he paid a heavy price to understand. Seeing Dai Yanxin still hesitated, qixuanbui said, "if you don''t send him to Tongcheng now, you will probably go my old way.". He''s not as lucky as I am. He can rely on his parents to raise a concubine with more than ten rooms. "


    In fact, Qixuan is open, so do not avoid their own glory and wealth are given by their parents.


    "Make up your mind!" Although the words are not pleasant to hear, if the right elder brother-in-law really takes in a dozen concubines, the elder daughter-in-law and the younger daughter-in-law in the future will certainly be dissatisfied.


    On the third day that Qixuan and his brother left, Dai Gangyi died.


    Dai Yanxin stayed at Dai''s house and helped organize the funeral. Dai Gangyi''s July 7th has passed, and Dai Yanxin is ready to return to Beijing.


    Dai said with shame, "Yan Xin, I can''t treat you well this time." The courtyard where Dai Yanxin lives is a little small, but he can''t help it. A large family lives in a five - in house, which is not crowded. The little yard where Dai Yanxin lives is still the one that Dai Da asked his eldest son to vacate. It''s also because he lives in the main courtyard. Otherwise, he will let Dai Yanxin and Qixuan live in the main courtyard.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "I know big brother is hard to do. But big brother, don''t think about it for himself, for big brother, you have to divide the family. " Brother Hong is Dai''s eldest grandson. He is smart.


    People are weak, and the legitimate eldest son is all his hope. "I know how to do it," he nodded For the sake of children and grandchildren, I also divided the family.


    After Dai Gangyi''s one hundred days, he proposed to separate his family. It''s a big branch of the tree. Both brothers are grandfathers in their forties. It''s time to split up.


    Because Mr. Dai is in charge at this time, it''s useless for him to insist on separating his family even if Mrs. Dai and Mr. Dai don''t agree. When the family is divided, apart from the ancestral property, the two brothers are divided in half.

 Chapter 1917

    When Dai Yanxin heard that the two brothers were separated, he discussed with Qi Xuan about taking Hong Ge''er to study in the capital.


    Qixuan didn''t agree: "it''s too small. It''s not good for him to leave his parents and family. Let brother Hong go to Baitan academy to study after he has passed the examination. " He always thought that it was better for children to be with their parents.


    After a pause, Qixuan said: "besides, you are going to pick up brother honger now. What can we do when the second room knows that he will also send the child to us? Do you care? Anyway, you must be responsible for the virtue of your second brother and second sister-in-law when the children are not successful. No matter what, give them a piece of their tongue. " Although not afraid, but also trouble.


    Dai Yanxin said with a wry smile, "you are right." Qixuan said that she didn''t think about it. She just thought about Dai Gangyi''s kindness to her. She always wanted to help her family. But the second room family, she is really bored.


    Qixuan held her hand and said, "don''t think so much, just let it go."


    Dai Yanxin nodded his head.


    After saying these things, Qixuan and Dai Yanxin said that he would accompany Dou Xifei back to his mother''s home: "when I was in Sichuan, I promised to accompany her back to her mother''s home. As a man, you can''t be dishonest. " Although he has done a lot of mischievous things in recent years, Yunqing and Yuxi have kept this sentence in mind.


    Dai Yanxin saw Qixuan''s careful appearance and said with a smile: "I''m not that kind of narrow-minded. Dou Shi has suffered so much from you. It''s right to accompany her back to her family. "


    Although it was said that for the sake of this child, we can''t go with him. But in fact, Dai Yanxin is a little guilty. Dou accompanied him for three years. Instead of favoring Dou, she was the first in everything. What''s more, I haven''t done anything wrong with her in these years, and I also take the responsibility of being a man. So, she''s quite satisfied.


    In March, Qi Xuan accompanied Dou Xifei back to her mother''s house. Before leaving, I promise Yunqing that I will be back in two months. In fact, he is going back to Beijing in a month.


    As Yunqing and Yuxi grow older, they dare not go too far. I''m afraid there will be something unexpected, and he happened to be out. That would be a lifelong regret.


    After arriving at Dou''s house, Qixuan stayed at Dou''s house for only one night, and went to prepare for a visit early the next morning.


    Dou side imperial concubine advised: "the prince, the horse and the chariot are loudun, rest two days to go again!"


    Qixuan shook his head: "I''m not tired." He would rather go sightseeing than stay at Dou''s house, because he can''t communicate with Dou''s family at all. Don''t go out, do you want to lie in bed and sleep.


    Yi Kang wants to go and follow Qi Xuan. No matter how much Dou Xifei advised him, he didn''t change his mind. In the end, only Dou''s concubine stayed at Dou''s house alone.


    Ten days later, Qixuan turns back with Yikang and finds that the concubine on the side of the sinus has gained a lot of weight. It can be seen that the Dou side concubine really has a good life in her mother''s home these days.


    "Qiaoniang, I''ll go back to Beijing with Yikang first. You can stay at home for more time," said Qixuan and douxifei The next time I come back, I don''t know it''s the year of the monkey. Take this opportunity to get along with your parents.


    Dou side imperial concubine also is reluctant to give up her parents, but she is a married daughter, the Royal Palace is her home: "forget it, I will go back with you!" Parents live well, younger brother and younger sister-in-law are also filial. Now Dou Fu''s body is getting better and Dou side concubine is not worried.


    This evening, Dou side imperial concubine holds Qi Xuan to say softly: "all say that the daughter and mother are intimate. Lord, I want to have a girl like you. "


    Qixuan heard this and said with a smile, "this kind of thing can only be allowed to come naturally and forced not to come." Because there are too many children, Qixuan doesn''t want to have any more.


    Dou side imperial concubine sees to open Xuan finish saying, side turned body to sleep to go, very disappointed.


    Since I went to Qixuan in Shu, I have been indifferent to men and women, not as enthusiastic as when I first met them. In recent years, even staying in bichun hospital, I didn''t touch Dou''s side concubine very much. So the wish of Dou side princess to have another child has not been realized.


    In fact, Dou side imperial concubine didn''t know that Min family almost emptied his body when he gave Qixuan medicine. Later, when Taiyi recuperated his body, he said that if he did not exercise restraint, he would probably die young. Taiyi ''s words, let Kai Xuan fall shadow. Since then, he has looked down on men and women.


    Soon, Kai Xuan snores softly.


    "In fact, it''s also very good now. I should cherish my happiness," said the concubine. If you want too much, you will be lucky. "


    Back in the capital, Qixuan sent Dou Xifei and Yi Kang back to the palace. He went directly to Baihuayuan.


    In Baihuayuan, he accompanied Yunqing to play chess. After supper, he went back to the palace.


    Entering the yard, Qixuan heard a weeping sound. Kai Xuan hated women crying most, so he immediately turned to study..


    It was not until dark that he returned to the main courtyard.


    "What can I do for Aunt Xuan?" Qi Xuan asked If you have something to say, just cry like what.


    Dai Yanxin was about to tell Qixuan, "aunt Xuan said she wanted to give seven girls to her nephew."


    The first five girls have been married, and the sixth girl has also set a wedding date, which is in September. Dai Yanxin is already showing seven girls to each other.


    "What''s the situation of his nephew?" Qixuan asked If it''s good, consider it.


    Dai Yanxin said: "from the age of six to now, he is still a boy."


    If it had been before, aunt Xuan would have married Xueyan to Dai Yanxin, her son''s nephew. But Qixuan is very interested in the marriage of her children, and she will not perfunctory any more. Whether it''s choosing a daughter-in-law for a son-in-law or a son-in-law for a daughter-in-law, she is very attentive.


    "How old is this year?"


    At the age of seventeen, Qixuan''s face turned ugly: "if I remember correctly, Xuans used to be very down-to-earth, and their lives are very tight." The Xuans used to be official families, but later they fell out of spirits. But aunt Xuan is very beautiful and gentle. Qixuan was rare for a while, and then thought she was too dull to like.


    Dai Yanxin said, "yes."


    "I''m nervous at home. Why have I studied so many years?" If there is a talent, it is understandable that the family clenches its teeth for him to study. Seventeen is just a kid. You can imagine how talented he is.


    Dai Yanxin took a look at Qixuan and said softly, "all these years, aunt Xuan is studying for him."


    My mother''s family is not well off, and many of my married daughters will help. But aunt Xuan is different from ordinary people. She saves money and takes it back to her mother''s house. Once, I returned the new clothes made for seven girls to my mother''s home.


    Aunt Xuan helps her family with her own echelon. Dai Yanxin doesn''t care. But take the clothes of seven girls to her niece, and it touches the bottom line of Dai Yanxin. That time, Dai Yanxin not only scolded aunt Xuan for half a year, but also deducted her three months'' monthly money to make a new suit for seven girls. After that, she moved seven girls out of aunt Xuan''s yard and let her have a separate yard.


    When Qixuan heard these words, she couldn''t believe her ears: "the Xuans are reduced to living on her, how can she think of marrying Xueyan to the Xuans?"


    If Xuan''s kid is brilliant, even if Xuan''s poor aunt Xuan wants to marry her daughter to him, Qixuan can understand. Obviously, Li''s kid has no talent at all.


    Dai Yanxin hesitated a little, she was afraid to say her own guess Qixuan would be more angry.


    "If you have something to say."


    Dai Yanxin said, "I guess she saw the big girls with rich dowry. She thought that if Xueyan married to Xuanjia, she would not worry about her livelihood."


    When the royal family marries a daughter, the palace will give five thousand liang of silver to buy the dowry.


    The dowry of five thousand Liang silver is decent in the capital. Because of Qixuan''s advice, Dai Yanxin also paid attention to the dowry for the girls in the mansion. Not only did they buy land, but also shops. Although the location of the farm products and shops is somewhat remote, there are also two or three hundred liang of profits every year. It''s not a big deal for rich people, but it''s good to have such an industry as a commoner.


    Qi Xuan''s face is green with anger.


    Dai Yanxin saw this and said, "don''t be angry, that''s a fool. This marriage, as long as we don''t nod can''t become


    After a while, Qixuan calmed down. Then he said to the outside, "go and call seven girls."


    Before long, seven girls came.


    Qixuan has been playing outside for several years, and he has been fascinated by painting in recent years. Don''t talk about his daughter. He doesn''t care about his son. Several legitimate children have seen each other in recent years, but their common children have seen each other for ten and a half days. They have no impression. He is also strange to the seven daughters. But it''s also his blood. Can aunt Xuan take his children to help her family.


    Seven girls inherited aunt Xuan''s beauty. She was a beauty from childhood. But I used to be with aunt Xuan, who was raised to cringe, and I saw that people were afraid to look up and talk like mosquitoes. Dai Yanxin saw that he was not busy and pointed out that she had been given a nurturing mother. These years, she was better.


    After seven girls came in to give Dai Yanxin and Qixuan a gift, they bowed their heads.


    Qixuan sat on the soft collapse and said, "your aunt just came here and said she would marry you to Xuanjia. Do you know this in advance? "


    The seven girls frightened the whole person to shake: "father, I will not marry, I will not marry Xuanjia..." When he said this, his tears fell.


    In the past, seven girls were young and didn''t understand what aunt Xuan asked them to do. Even if Dai Yanxin later asked her to take her own monthly silver, as long as aunt Xuan cried, she still gave the monthly silver to Aunt Xuan. It''s the parenting mother who broke up these things and told her. She realized that the people who came to Xuan''s family were a group of vampires, who had been sucking their mother''s and daughter''s blood for years. After understanding this truth, she will not give Yuexi silver to Aunt Xuan any more. For this reason, the mother and daughter were very unhappy.


    Qi Xuan looked at her like this, and knew that the child didn''t know in advance. He was relieved: "you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t marry you to Xuan''s house."


    Hearing this, seven girls'' heart fell back to its original place. She would rather die if she were to marry Xuanjia.


    Dai Yanxin asked seven girls to go back. Seeing her, she was still frightened and afraid to go back. "Don''t worry, your father and I will choose a good family for you."


    With this, seven girls are completely down-to-earth.


    The standard for Qixuan to choose a son-in-law is to be self disciplined with a sense of responsibility and self-discipline. It''s OK to have a poor family or life experience. And the candidates who meet these three conditions are generally not bad. So the girls who have been married in the royal family have all enjoyed a good life.


    PS: the son of a writer''s friend was so naughty that he gave him a beating. After that, I regret running to the supermarket

 Chapter 1918

    Dai Yanxin looked at Qixuan''s face and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry about these things and damage your body."


    Qi Xuan still can''t understand: "snow goose is her only child, how can she push her child to the fire pit?"


    Dai Yanxin thought and called Hawthorn to come over and asked, "have the Xuan family sent a message to Aunt Xuan these days?" Aunt Xuan didn''t have this idea before, otherwise she would have scolded her. Therefore, this idea should come from these two days.


    Hawthorn as the steward of the inner court, she was clear about what happened in the house: "yes, the day before yesterday, old lady Xuan asked to see Aunt Xuan. This matter, the maidservant reported to grandma. She thought that when she came, she would let them meet. "


    Wenshi is now in charge of part of the household affairs. I don''t think it''s important, so when I was busy, Wen didn''t forget it.


    "Go and call the Xuan family."


    Dai Yanxin said, "why bother with that stupid person. Moreover, it''s not appropriate to make it happen. If not, it will affect the reputation of seven girls. " It''s hard to talk about the family affairs if the reputation of the boudoir is damaged.


    Qixuan said coldly, "if anyone dares to say a word outside, he will be killed by random sticks."


    Dai Yanxin saw that Qixuan was infuriated and didn''t persuade him anymore. He had to let his anger out of his mind and hurt himself.


    Soon aunt Xuan came.


    When I came back from Shu, I didn''t see any other concubines except Dou Xifei. And aunt Xuan doesn''t often come to the main courtyard or go to the garden like Mrs. Li. She basically stays in the house and doesn''t go out, so she hasn''t seen her in recent years except for the festival.


    Today, however, he paid special attention to Aunt Xuan. As a result, his face turned black.


    I saw aunt Xuan in a half old but not new slate color dress, and she didn''t wear any jewelry on her head. Don''t mention other aunts, just now hawthorn is more decent than her.


    Qixuan turned to look at Dai Yanxin and asked, "I remember my aunt in the mansion would make clothes every season."


    Aunt has four sets of clothes in one season, girl has eight sets of clothes in one season. This adult is not long. He can wear clothes every other year. But even the clothes of the next year can''t be so old. Aunt Xuan dressed like this, she was beating him in the face.


    Without waiting for Dai Yanxin to open her mouth, aunt Xuan quickly explained, "back to the Lord, there are four sets of new clothes in the house every season. The concubine came out in a hurry and didn''t have time to change. "


    Dai Yanxin chuckled, "your new clothes are not all pawnshops. The money you get is sent to Xuanjia."


    The Xuans ask for money in all kinds of names. If Xuanfu and Xuanmu are ill, they need money to cure them. Aunt and brother Xuan want to get married. Later, when I had children, I said that I would send them to school. But aunt Xuan always tries her best to satisfy her family and never refuses. And she''s just an aunt and has no other business. If I can''t get it together, I can only be a garment. Sometimes, the clothes made in the front foot mansion are sent to her, and then she takes them as pawns.


    Aunt Xuan didn''t think Dai Yanxin would say such a thing, but she was also quick witted: "my Lord, the father of the concubine has a serious illness, and needs a huge medical fee. I didn''t have any money in my hand, so I used it as clothes and jewelry and collected some silver to send home. "


    Dai Yanxin was so funny that he lied in front of her, but he was brave enough.


    Qixuan also didn''t want to talk about the bad things she had with Xuans: "you said to the princess this afternoon that you want to marry Xueyan to Xuans?"


    Aunt Xuan''s heart tightened, and she thought about it before she said, "yes. Wang Ye, my nephew is a good-natured boy, and my parents and brother and sister-in-law also like snow geese. Xueyan married to Xuanjia, and I don''t have to worry about her anymore. " How many women married to the husband''s family, was the husband''s family rub to death. Xueyan married to Xuanjia, there would be no such worry.


    Qi Xuan was so angry that he laughed: "you think 17-year-old boy is amazing?"


    Hearing about the irony in Qixuan''s words, aunt Xuan said: "ah Zhi has a good talent, but he didn''t pass the exam because of his bad luck. Wang Ye, I believe that next year ah Zhi will definitely be admitted to the scholar


    Qi Xuan was so angry that he almost got up and kicked aunt Xuan. Love his daughter, with a scholar also high.


    Dai Yanxin looked at Qi Xuan''s arm and said to Aunt Xuan, "go down!"


    Aunt Xuan wanted to say more, but when he looked up, he saw Qixuan, who wished to kill him, and hurriedly got up and went out.


    Dai Yanxin said to Qixuan, "I''ve said she''s a fool. You don''t believe me. Now, you see, it''s not for nothing that I''ve had a bit of leisure. "


    After calming down, Qixuan called the housekeeper: "tomorrow I will send Xuanshi to Chuang Tzu in Tongzhou. Don''t let the irrelevant know about it. "


    "Yes, my Lord," said the butler with a hammer


    Dai Yanxin hesitated a little and said, "after seeing each other well, seven girls will get married. It''s not proper to send aunt Xuan away at this time. " People who are more fastidious will not have two marriages a year. However, there are too many children in xuanwangfu and several of them are of the same age. If you do a marriage every year, don''t marry anyone else. Therefore, as long as the commoner children have a good look at each other, they will usually have a wedding ceremony within three months.


    Qi Xuan wants to send aunt Xuan away, which is also his consideration: "in her eyes and heart, Xuanjia is the only one who never considers for snow geese. If you don''t send her away, wait for her to ask Xueyan for money. Do you want to give it or not? "


    Dai Yanxin heard this saying and said: "in these two years, Xueyan''s money is not given to Aunt Xuan in her own hands." In addition to the monthly money, the gifts and red envelopes as well as the rewards given during the Spring Festival are also a large number.


    Qixuan said, "if she asks for money in three days and two ends, how can snow geese settle down to be married?" He is not competent as a father, but he didn''t expect that Xuan''s mother-in-law is even less reliable.


    "Wang Ye means to wait for seven girls to get married and then pick her up?"


    Qi Xuan felt nothing about Xuan: "forget it, don''t pick her up, just let her stay in Chuang Tzu!" After today''s event, he no longer wants to see Aunt Xuan.


    After talking about these things, Qixuan went back to the front yard. I didn''t draw or write, but I practiced.


    Shuilan opens the Pearl curtain and says to Dai Yanxin, "princess, when the prince returns to the yard, he begins to practice.". After practicing for half an hour, I went to sleep after bathing. " Qixuan is exhausted from practice and then falls asleep.


    This is also a way for Qixuan to decompress. When he is in a bad mood or can''t think of something, he practices. I''m exhausted and go to bed. I''ll be fine when I wake up.


    Water blue some don''t understand ground to say: "princess, why is the prince born so atmospheric?" Xuanshi is not good. Just ignore him.


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "maybe it''s guilt!" In fact, Qi Xuan''s mind is not accurate now. However, he now has her and her children in mind, so he doesn''t want to spend any more time thinking about them.


    In fact, Qixuan is not guilty, but ashamed. The first is a lower class min surname, then is the stealing Mei surname and Geng surname who treats him as a fool. Now comes the ignorant Xuan surname. These women make Qixuan feel more and more blind before. Otherwise, how can I fall in love with these women.


    After waking up the next day, Qixuan finished his training and went to Baihuayuan for breakfast.


    Yunqing is eager to accompany them to eat. The older you are, the more you want your child to be with you.


    With breakfast, Yuxi asked, "tell me and your father what''s the matter." Although it will not help to solve the problem, some suggestions will be given.


    Qixuan smiled bitterly and told them about Xuanshi. Then he said: "father and mother, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. How can she let her family live a good life without the death of snow geese?" Without chaxuan''s family, he knew it was a group of vampires. If Xueyan marries her, Xuans will surely abandon her as my shoes if they suck up her blood.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "what''s so strange about this. Nie Xin''s father wanted to kill him for killing his father! "


    "I''ve heard about it, but..." It''s just happened to me, it''s hard to accept.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter how Xuanshi thinks, as long as you pay attention to these children. Over the years, you''ve done a good job of that. " Although she doesn''t care about her grandchildren, she doesn''t want to hear about their miserable life.


    Qi Xuan is very ashamed: "Niang, this is what I should do." I think my parents didn''t pay much attention to his family affairs. And he spends too little time on his children.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Come and play chess with me." He wants to play chess with Qixuan most now. Because no matter how obscure he is, Qixuan won''t talk about him.


    Qixuan looked at Yunqing and said sheepishly, "Dad, I''m not in the mood to play chess now."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I''m not in the mood to play chess. I''ll go out with your father. However, he is not allowed to eat indigestible food or sweet food. " Yunqing can''t eat sweets. He has stomachache when he eats sweets. But the older you get, the more you like to eat sweet things.


    Kai Xuan nodded, "OK." It happened that he also wanted to go out for a walk.


    Yunqing is too old to ride a horse now. He uses a carriage to travel.


    Sitting in the carriage, Yunqing said: "knowing the wrong can change nothing. The past is past. Don''t worry about it. "


    "Dad, I used to be such a jerk that I don''t understand your pains." Before Yu Xi said that Ji Qie was above the table. He didn''t agree. Now he finally understood this.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "it''s very tired to raise your six brothers and sisters, but it''s also a good time to see you all grow up. It''s also worth the years of tiredness that your mother and I have suffered. Don''t think about Xuanshi any more. Find a good family for Xueyan. As for Xuan, you don''t like to send her away. "


    Qixuan said with a voice, "it has been sent away." Leave this stupid woman behind, he can''t eat.


    "Don''t say it when it''s over. It''s rare for us to come out and have a good time today. "


    After that, Yunqing whispered, "I have brought a lot of money today. I will buy you something you like later." First coax to open Xuan happy, and so on he wants to eat what open Xuan also not good interference.


    Qixuan often accompanies Yunqing these years, and also knows that he has some childlike mind. Qixuan also does not refute his interest, smiling: "good!"

 Chapter 1919

    Accompanied Yunqing to stroll the street for a day, bought a lot of things, and Qixuan was in a good mood.


    But when I saw Dai Yanxin back in the palace, he was in a bad mood.


    Qixuan frowned and said, "last time, I didn''t say that I was not familiar with Lord Huang, so I can''t draw well."


    Dai Yanxin said, "Si Ling asked Lin painter to make two paintings for Lord Huang, but Lord Huang said it was not good. He would like you to make a picture for him, and tell slim that this is his only wish. "


    Qixuan is a little bored.


    Dai Yanxin said, "I know you don''t want to draw, but you don''t want to look at the Buddha''s face. You wang hasn''t said anything to us these years. If you refuse to come to my sister-in-law''s house now, it would be inhuman. "


    Qixuan was very uncomfortable, but did not refuse: "you rest early, I go back to my study to sleep."


    If he is in a bad mood, he will stay in his study. This Dai Yanxin already knew: "good."


    Back to the study, Qixuan called the intimate young man to come over: "you go to Youwang''s mansion and tell Youwang that I will go there in the morning."


    It''s not easy to say something to Huang. It''s better to say it directly to Qi you.


    When Qiyou heard the news, he said strangely to Huang Siling, "I don''t know what''s wrong with brother San? It''s such a big night. "


    Today, I went to xuanwangfu to find Dai Yanxin. Huang Siling didn''t tell Qiyou in advance. This meeting, she also dare not conceal: "should I ask him to paint for my father?"


    Qiyou is not happy to hear this: "Lin painter didn''t make two paintings for your father. Either of them is very good." If the painting is not good, he has nothing to say. But those two paintings are very good. Master Huang is not satisfied. It''s all bone in the egg.


    Huang Siming was also very aggrieved: "Dad has been begging me, begging me to ask third brother to make a picture for him. I refused before, but today he grabbed my hand and said it was his only wish before he died. What can I do? " Even before she died, her only wish came out. What can she do as a daughter? He can only do his best to realize this wish.


    Qi you thought Huang Shoushan was totally confused: "forget it, I''ll solve it. Don''t be upset."


    Huang Siling nodded his head.


    Qi Xuan went to find Qi Xuan early in the morning: "third brother, my father-in-law is blind, don''t pay attention to him." Compared with Qixuan, Huang Shoushan naturally has to stand aside.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "I''ll take a look at the paintings that Mr. Lin made for Mr. Huang. If it''s not good, I''ll make a picture for Lord Huang. " If it is a good painting, there is no need to waste his time and energy.


    "Three elder brothers, there''s no need to force yourself," Qi you said


    "A you, I know if it''s not impossible for my sister-in-law to open this mouth." According to his nature, even if there is Dai Yanxin, he will not let go. However, in the end, it''s not the same as when you were young. You can do whatever you want. Now, he can also take care of the feelings of being a caring person.


    Qiyou smiled: "three elder brothers, I will solve this matter."


    Qixuan patted Qiyou on the shoulder and said, "don''t grind, come with me to the yellow house!" If you refuse, let Lord Huang go with regret. In the future, Huang Shi will blame Qiyou for this. The couple may have a quarrel.


    When he arrived at Huang''s house, Qixuan saw the picture made by Lin painter and said to Huang Shoushan, "Mr. Huang, this picture is very good by Lin painter. I can''t even paint better than him. "


    Huang Shoushan thought that Qixuan was a word of evasion: "I only ask the Lord to make a picture for me, and I''m not sorry to be afraid of death."


    Qixuan explained patiently: "Lord Huang, you let me paint. I can only paint you like this. No matter how good I am at painting, it won''t look good. "


    Huang Shoushan has been lying on the bed for nearly a year, and his physical and mental conditions are predictable for those who are about to enter the coffin with both feet. It''s impossible to paint in this way.


    Huang Shoushan hurriedly said: "the Lord, the Lord, can draw my appearance 20 years ago." He has seen the painting that Qixuan made for Han Jianming. After reading it, he is envious and always wants to draw a picture for him.


    People are old and obsessive. He mentioned it to Huang Siling a few years ago when he was ill. Although he was refused, he still didn''t give up. Now he was seriously ill, and he said again: "I''m sorry, Lord Huang, I don''t remember what you looked like 20 years ago."


    Huang Shoushan a stay, after half a ring said: "how can?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Lord Huang, I don''t have a good memory. I don''t remember a lot of people before. " In fact, it''s not that he has a bad memory, but that the number of times he and Huang Shoushan meet does not exceed two slaps, and each time they meet is very short. Therefore, he had only a vague impression of Huang Shoushan''s appearance more than 20 years ago. In this case, how did he paint Huang Shoushan when he was young.


    Huang Shoushan is both disappointed and miserable.


    Qixuan said: "Lord Huang, the paintings I drew must not be like those of Lin painter."


    Although he was carried very high, but Qi Xuan know that in fact, Lin painter''s painting art, much higher than him.


    Without waiting for Huang Shoushan to open his mouth, Qiyou said, "father in law, you have a good rest. My third brother and I have something else to go first." He didn''t get a good impression of Huang Shoushan. When he was young, he doted on his concubine and his two sons. He was not good to his mother-in-law and Siling. Later, Si Ling married him, and Huang Shoushan hurriedly repaired his father daughter relationship. Then, I want him to follow the Buddha''s two sons. Unfortunately, Qiyou didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Huang Siling has no feelings for the two brothers, so he never talks for them.


    Back home, Qixuan and Dai Yanxin said, "you tell my younger sister, I really don''t remember what master Huang looked like when he was young. But if Lord Huang insists on my painting, I will draw for him. However, I can only draw his present appearance. Only, I''m afraid I won''t be satisfied with the painting of master Huang. "


    Dai Yanxin asked, "master Huang insisted that you paint for him. Is it to make you paint what he looked like when he was young?"


    Qixuan nods.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t know what to say. The prince of his family was the old Englishman and the old Zhongyong who watched them grow up. The Lord is very familiar with them, so he can naturally draw their normal appearance when they were young. But there is no intersection between Huang Shoushan and Qi Xuan. How to draw this.


    Qixuan said, "you should talk to your sister-in-law. Don''t let them quarrel because of me."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will talk to my sister-in-law." Master Huang''s request is totally unreasonable. Even if the husband doesn''t draw, he can''t be blamed.


    Huang Siling wants Qixuan to draw a picture for her father, even if it''s like this now. But Qiyou doesn''t want to. He knew that Qi Xuan would agree to paint for Huang Shoushan only because of his face. Otherwise, he would not enter the gate of Huang family.


    Qi you said with a cold face, "this is the end of the matter. Don''t go to see sister-in-law San again."


    Huang Siling did not dare to face Qiyou: "I know." He has the final say that he has what he wants to do at home. However, Huang Siling is not a competitive person, so the couple get along well these years.


    It didn''t take long for a rich businessman named Qian GUI to go to the mansion of xuanwang to ask for a picture. He said that if Qixuan was willing to make a picture for him, he would pay 100000 liang of silver.


    After hearing this, Qixuan was so angry that he let people beat Qian GUI out.


    Two days later, he asked a friend he made with Qixuan to talk about it. If Qixuan is willing to paint for him, he is willing to pay 200000 liang of silver.


    Qixuan knows the friend''s intention and immediately brings tea to see off the guests.


    Dai Yanxin was very keen, and said to Qixuan, "Lord, I think there is something strange about this."


    "I''ve asked the housekeeper to look it up." He was the king of the dynasty, not a poor painter. Qian GUI even took money to smash him. He''s very brave.


    The Chamberlain soon told Qixuan the result he found: "my Lord, Qian GUI is drunk and tells people that the painting of my Lord will spread for hundreds of generations. If the Lord paints for him, he will not only have light on his face, but also be immortal. " It''s exciting to think about the painting in case of two accidents. It''s a pity that the prince doesn''t draw it. Otherwise, 200000 silver will be easy to get.


    "How credible do you think it is?" Qi Xuan asked If it''s twenty thousand Liang silver, it''s possible. Two hundred thousand. It''s no use burning money like that.


    In fact, the housekeeper would like to say that if you draw a picture for him, you will know whether it is true or not. However, I dare not say it in my mind. After more than 20 years as a steward of xuanwang''s mansion, how could he not know Qixuan''s temperament: "Lord, this old slave doesn''t know."


    Although Qixuan didn''t promise to paint for Qiangui, it was spread out. People in the capital are talking about whether the xuanwangfu uses a magic pen to draw, or why a painting is worth 200000 liang of silver.


    Qixuan looks for Qiyou to drink. Looking at Qiyou, he asks, "you didn''t get the money, did you?" This money is expensive for sea merchants, and Qiyou has been in charge of shipping before. Therefore, he suspected that Qiyou was creating momentum for him.


    Qiyou laughs: "if I had made it, I would have told you and listened to you. But when it comes to money, I don ''t think anyone will come to nag you for help in painting any more. " Who can afford a painting of 200000 yuan! No matter how rich you are, you can''t be so extravagant.


    Qixuan thought about it and thought, "it''s true that there will not always be people coming to ask me to draw in the future. However, I still think the money is expensive No matter how rich he is, he is just a businessman. How dare he find the courage to draw with him.


    Qiyou ate an anise bean and said with a smile, "third brother, this will not only lose you, but help you build momentum." So he didn''t think it was necessary to pursue it.


    When I got home, I saw Dai Yanxin reading the famous post. Qixuan asked, "what is it?"


    Dai Yanxin handed the famous post to Qixuan and said with a smile, "I''ve seen three candidates for Xueyan. Have a look."


    Qi Xuan took it over and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he asked, "Gu Kun has already earned his reputation. How can Gu family want to marry us?" Normally, 18 years old is a whole family. The elder must wait for him to try and kiss again. In the test, I can say a better and helpful marriage. If I fail in the test, I don''t worry that no one will come to say it. But he is just a idle Prince and can''t give Gu Kun any help.


    Dai Yanxin said: "this Gu Kun is the adopted son. Mrs. Gu said that when he got married, he would be allowed to move out of the Gu mansion to live alone." It''s about moving out, not separating out. If you move out, you will have no property.


    "What a foster son? It''s not the outside room? "


    Dai Yanxin shook his head and said, "Mrs. Gu hasn''t been happy for five years, holding an orphan of the same family in her lap. As a result, Mrs. Gu was pregnant at that time. Fortunately for the child, the two children in front of Mrs. Gu were girls. " Wait for madam Gu

 Chapter 1920

    July is the season of wheat harvest. The fields are golden, like a golden ocean. A gust of wind blows, and waves rise in the golden ocean.


    In the wheat field, an old man stood up and wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand. He thumped his waist again and then lowered his head to continue cutting wheat. In front of him, there are two young men and women who are sweating for wheat. Behind them, two children were picking up the wheat with little baskets.


    Qixuan stood not far away, watching the family reap wheat quietly.


    The bodyguard watched Qixuan''s forehead was sweaty, but he didn''t dare to make a sound to remind him. He was afraid that his master would have inspiration. If he let the LORD out of inspiration, it would be bad.


    "Ouch..." The old man didn''t notice and fell down. The young men and women rushed to ask.


    Qixuan was also shocked back to God. When he looked back, the old man had got up to continue cutting wheat.


    Laughing, Qixuan said to the guard, "go back!" On the way back, I saw a child riding on the back of an ox.


    Back to Zhuangzi, Qixuan entered the studio. Then, I stayed in the studio for most of the month.


    When the painting was finished, Qixuan was already untidy. After combing, Qixuan returned to Beijing.


    Yunqing and Yuxi are having a meal when they see Qixuan hurrying in.


    Yuxi put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the matter, so flustered?"


    Qi Xuan said eagerly: "Niang, I made a picture. Mom, can you help me with the painting? "


    Yunqing stares at Qixuan and says, "I thought something was going on." As a result, let them see the painting.


    Yuxi called Meilan to add a pair of chopsticks, and then said to Qixuan, "eat first, and talk about it after eating." Before, I was addicted to beauty, but now I am addicted to painting. Yuxi didn''t know what to say about him.


    Qixuan wolfed down two bowls of rice, put down the chopsticks and said, "Mom, please help me to have a look!" This picture, he painted it with great feeling.


    "People who are all grandfathers are still so fidgety, like what?" Although blame Qi Xuan, but still picked up the picture on the table.


    Seeing the painting, Yunqing exclaimed, "OK, it''s very good."


    Qixuan looks at Yuxi with eyes.


    Yuxi is helpless. He is respected as a painting immortal outside. But the child, still not confident.


    "In the future, this kind of painting can reflect the life of ordinary people. You usually draw more. At that time, my mother invited all the great painters in the world to see your paintings. "


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed: "Niang, no need, you think it''s OK." He doesn''t care how outsiders evaluate him. He just needs the approval of Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi just has this idea. Since Qixuan doesn''t agree with her, she doesn''t force it.


    Yun Qing said to Qi Xuan, "come, accompany me to the next set."


    Yuxi glanced at Qixuan and said, "I just finished my meal and played chess. I''ll be upset and yell."


    Qixuan smiled and accompanied them to the garden for a walk.


    After a short walk, Yunqing suddenly asked, "Qixuan, no one has asked you to draw any more recently?"


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "a rich businessman said 200000 liang of silver to let me paint. I didn''t agree. After that, no one asked me to draw. " The result is the same as Qiyou expected.


    "Two hundred thousand taels of silver for a picture, but you don''t want it?" If ordinary people would have agreed, his stupid son would not do it. In a word, his son really regards money as dung and dirt, which is very high.


    "I''m not without money. There''s no need to force myself to do something I don''t like for money." In his life, he has so much wealth that he can''t enjoy it all. Why should he degrade himself for money.


    Yuxi smiled and said to Yunqing, "I said that he didn''t want to draw. No matter how much money I gave him, I couldn''t move him."


    When Qixuan heard this, he immediately understood: "father and mother, are you responsible for this?"


    He wondered how such a bold businessman could dare to smash him with money. I have to ask someone to find out, nothing.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "your father sees that someone will come to you for painting. You are so upset, he asked me to find a way.". I think about it. It''s the most effective way. " Look, if the money is expensive, it will scare away all those people who ask for paintings.


    Qixuan smiled and shook his head. "Don''t blame me for letting people check Qiangui. I haven''t found out the problem for so long." It''s strange that he can find it out when his parents do it!


    Finish saying this, open Xuan way: "father, Niang, can do your son, it is the blessing that my previous life repairs."


    Yunqing laughs: "well, with you, your mother and I have worked hard all these years


    Happily back home, Kai Xuan found that Dai Yanxin was ill.


    Sitting beside the bed, Qixuan held Dai''s hand and said, "why don''t you send someone to tell me when you are ill?"


    Dai Yanxin wants to speak, but if he doesn''t, he has a violent cough.


    Qixuan helped her up and patted her back gently. When she stopped coughing, she took the water from the servant girl and gave it to Dai Yanxin.


    Dai Yanxin finished drinking water and said to Qixuan, "Lord, I''m ok. You''re busy!" I also knew that Qixuan was painting for fear of affecting him, so I didn''t send someone to tell him.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "the painting has been finished. I have nothing to do with it. I will accompany you here."


    Dai Yanxin shook his head slightly: "no, I will give you the gas after my illness."


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "I''m in good health. It''s not so easy to get over the illness.". Don''t think about it so much. Settle down and get sick! " When he was alone in the Aga village, he hoped his wife and children would be around him. Unfortunately, every time I open my eyes, I am still alone.


    Dai Yanxin had just slept a lot, but this time he didn''t feel sleepy: "prince, I heard from Princess Dou Xifei that you had a very hard three years in Shu."


    Qi Xuan said, "at first, I thought the sky was falling down. If you don''t have enough to eat and wear, it''s better than now. But I didn''t feel too hard to adapt. " The most difficult thing is to start. At that time, he felt that he could not see the hope and did not know what the future would meet him.


    Dai Yanxin leaned against the head of the bed and whispered, "I''m sorry, Lord, I should have gone with you." If she had accompanied her then, she would have witnessed the change of Qixuan, and would not have left any regrets.


    "Stupid. There''s no one in charge of such a big mansion to be confused. Besides, if you leave, what about brother and sister? " If now, the wife still has to leave. After all, zhuge''er and buge''er are married and can hold up the door. But when he left Beijing, his brother was only ten years old, and his parents were still undecided.


    Dai Yanxin didn''t speak.


    Qi Xuan took the blanket to Dai Yanxin and covered it. He said softly, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep!"


    Holding Qixuan''s hand, Dai Yanxin said, "Lord, do you regret marrying me?" Over the years, she has never really paid for Qixuan. She didn''t regret it before, because she didn''t think yunqixuan was worth it. But now she regrets it. If she counseled or controlled Qixuan, maybe she and yunqixuan would not have to be husband and wife with different dreams for 20 years.


    When Qixuan heard this, he turned to smile and said, "No. It''s my blessing to marry you. "


    Dai Yanxin lowered his head and said, "Lord, I am not a good wife. I used to be very defensive to you. "


    With her father and mother in front of her, she doesn''t believe in one person in a world. So when she knew about Qixuan and Lushi, she built a high wall in her heart to isolate Qixuan.


    Qixuan is not angry: "I used to be such a bastard, you should guard against me."


    Finish saying, open Xuan counter holds Dai Yan Xin''s hand: "Yan Xin, do you know? I really appreciate that my mother chose you as my wife. I''ve always been glad to marry you and proud of you. "


    "Pride?"


    Qixuan said with a smile, "yes! Isn''t it something to be proud of that you have nurtured so many excellent children over the years? " Now, Wenhua hall is the place all female students want to enter.


    Dai Yanxin was a little embarrassed when he said this: "the greatest contribution of the Wenhua hall is the empress and mother. I will also help the mother to do something trivial. "


    Qixuan said: "the mother is the founder of wenhuatang, her credit can not be replaced by anyone. But without your hard work, Wenhua hall would not have done so well. "


    This words, let Dai Yanxin listen to particularly comfortable: "before did not find the king eloquence so good."


    In the evening, Qixuan did not return to the front yard, but stayed with Dai Yanxin.


    In the middle of the night, Dai thought of it thirstily.


    After Qixuan was awakened, he pressed her back and said, "lie down, and I will bring it to you."


    After feeding the water, Qixuan asked with concern, "do you want to go to the toilet? I''ll take you."


    Dai Yanxin said jokingly, "Lord, I am just infected with the cold, not seriously ill." Although I feel that Qixuan is making a fuss, I feel warm in my heart.


    "You''re sick and you don''t have the strength. What to do if you don''t walk steadily and fall down? "


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "I didn''t want to go to the toilet. Go to sleep, or it will be light. "


    Qi Xuan just lies down again.


    Dai Yanxin smiled as he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Five years ago, the Empress Dowager advised her to live a good life with Yun Qixuan. She agreed in spite of her affection, but in fact, she didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s also because the shadow that her parents gave Dai Yanxin was too heavy, which made her feel that she could live well without a man. So all these years, she didn''t feel bitter at all. But after these years, she knows how happy it is to have a man to take care of you and share it with you. She also finally understood why Yuxi''s 70 year old man looked like he was in his fifties.


    Qixuan takes care of Dai Yanxin until she is well.


    Dai Yanxin and Qixuan said: "in accordance with the past year''s practice, these two days the father and the mother will go to the summer resort. Lord, I want to go with you this time. "


    Qixuan is very surprised: "you can let things go at home?" Last time I went to Changzhou, I still talked for a long time before I agreed.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "if you can''t leave, you will come back in two or three months. Now it''s no better than before. There''s a big daughter-in-law in the house! "


    Hearing this, Qixuan was very happy: "I''ll tell my parents later, they know they will be very happy."


    Dai Yanxin thinks Qixuan is a fool.


    PS: some readers say June is very proud and don''t pay attention to you. In fact, June cherish every reader, but I don''t know how to reply. In recent years, June has been sustained by everyone''s encouragement and support, and even a particularly difficult period has been survived by you. Really, thank you very much in June. Thank you for your company

 Chapter 1921

    In the second year of Taichang, Zeng Xinde, the imperial historian of Jiangnan Taoism, impeached Bai Zhenghu, the governor of Yangzhou, to collude with the salt merchants for huge profits.


    Kai Xuan looked at the fold, after thinking about it, he decided to let Kai Xuan look into the case.


    Unfortunately, Qiyou didn''t want to do this job: "brother, you can hand over such a case to anyone. Why do you have to let me go?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you don''t always say that the food in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is delicious. Now it''s just time for you to eat it again."


    He would like to go to Hangzhou to play, but he can''t bring up a bit of interest in handling a case. Kai you said bitterly, "elder brother, can I not go?"


    Qihao shakes his head.


    Qiyou knew that this matter could not be changed: "the old man impeached Bai Zhenghu and the salt merchants, but what evidence?"


    Qihao shook his head and said, "there is a personal card, but it has been killed."


    It''s like there''s no evidence now. It''s up to him to find out. Qi you said with a bitter face, "brother, you''d better send yuan Bilin to investigate this case." Yuan Bilin is an expert in investigation. Let him solve the case quickly.


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "Yuan Bilin is very good at solving the case, but he may not be able to find out all about it." It''s a smuggling case of official salt. It''s hard to stop without any weight.


    This means that he is more powerful than yuan Bilin, praised by Qiyou or very happy: "brother, do you believe me so?"


    Qi Hao said, "I''m sure you can find out about it." Three younger brothers, Qi you has the most hearts and eyes. It''s not so easy to try to fool him.


    When it comes to this, Qiyou no longer pushes it off: "when will you start?"


    "As soon as possible."


    Qi you said, "I''ll go home and see brother Xu and set out."


    Huang Siling heard Qiyou''s tolerance and asked, "what''s the hurry? You have to start now?" When I went to Yamen in the morning, I didn''t hear that I was going to work in other places.


    "It''s said that the magistrate of Yangzhou is colluding with the salt merchants. Elder brother sent me to investigate this." Seeing Huang Siling''s worried face, Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come back soon."


    Huang Siling thought about it, and said, "the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Lord, be careful."


    Hearing this, Qiyou smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I will come back safely. If there is something difficult to solve in this period of time, you will go to tell your sister-in-law. "


    Huang Siling nodded his head and said, "OK. Wang Ye, I''ll wait for you at home with brother Xu. "


    Qi you goes to Jiangnan, unless he brings two officials, all others are Qi you''s own people. It''s not that Qihao doesn''t give it to others, but that the people in the palace are more convenient for him to use.


    The fastest way to Jiangnan is by water. Not long after a group of people got on the boat, the sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds. After a while, it began to rain cats and dogs.


    Qiyou stood in the cabin, watching the heavy rain outside dropping on the deck, said softly, "I''m afraid this job is a little tricky."


    Zhao Qian, a close entourage, said with a smile, "no matter how difficult the case is, you can find out clearly."


    This is a good flattery. Qiyou said with a smile, "naturally, if you can''t find out the case, you will not fail to live up to the trust of your parents'' cultivation brother."


    Speaking of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qiyou said: "I don''t know where my parents are now? If I''m in Jiangnan, I can go to play with them after I check the case. "


    Zhao Qian reminded: "Lord, if the case is found out, you have to return to Beijing for your life." My prince never forgets to eat, drink and play.


    "The case is clear. Chang Yongnian and pan Shengyuan can go back to Beijing to give their orders. It doesn''t matter if I don''t go back." Chang and pan Shengyuan are the two officials who follow Qi you to Yangzhou.


    Zhao Qian doesn''t agree: "when it comes time for them to return to Beijing for their lives, then the credit will have to be robbed by them."


    Qi you rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t want your pretty lady to come back to Beijing and say something straight. Why do you say such a stupid thing?" He is not a small official who has no power or power to be bullied by others. Unless he and pan Shengyuan are brainwashed, they will not dare to take his credit.


    When Zhao Qian saw that the little nine in his heart had been exposed, he didn''t feel embarrassed, but he said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from you." Zhao Qian became a bride last year. As long as she has nothing to do, she will stick to his pretty daughter-in-law.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "look at your achievements."


    It rained for more than half an hour before it stopped, while Qiyou left the cabin as soon as the rain stopped.


    A rainbow, hanging in the air. It''s too beautiful to be moved.


    Zhao Qian said: "Lord, after the storm, it''s rainbow. This job will be completed smoothly and profitably. "


    Qiyou laughs: "that''s a good saying. There''s progress." In fact, he just said that. No matter how difficult it is, we should find out about it.


    In the evening of this day, the ship stops at the shore for the night. Unless there is an emergency, it will drive all night. Generally, it will dock after dark, so it is safer. After dinner, Qiyou was so bored that he asked the boatman for a fishing rod and caught a fish.


    Chang Yongnian looked at the leisurely appearance of Qixuan, and said to pan Shengyuan anxiously, "you wang doesn''t like to go on a business trip, but rather to play." Chang Yongnian was the top of the list in the 12th year of Zhiyuan Dynasty. He stayed in the Imperial Academy for the first three years. Last year, in the year of Qihao''s accession to the throne, he was transferred to the Ministry of housing, where he was the head of Zhejiang Qing official department.


    Chang Yongnian is not sure about Qiyou. He always feels that he is not doing his job.


    Since Qiyou was appointed as the left servant of the Ministry of punishment, he was often late and left early. He has not spent more time in business than he has in his own shop. There are few officials in the capital who don''t know about it. It is precisely because of this that many people have the illusion that Qiyou is the left handyman of the Ministry of punishment because of the convenience of identity.


    Pan Shengyuan is a doctor of the Ministry of punishment and is good at torture. Because he was on duty in the criminal department, he knew that he could finish all the tasks assigned to Qiyou very quickly, and he would not make any mistakes. This kind of ability, not everyone can have. So, pan Shengyuan doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with Qixuan being late and leaving early.


    Of course, if the ordinary people did this, they would have been gone. But this man is king Youwang. Even if there is a micro word, he will whisper a few words in private. There will be no one running before the emperor without a wink, even the imperial officials will turn a blind eye.


    Hearing this discontented tone, pan Shengyuan said with a smile, "Lord Chang, you don''t need to be nervous before you arrive in Yangzhou." People like Chang Yongnian won''t believe his words unless they see them with their own eyes. If you talk a lot, you will think that he flatters you Wang. Therefore, he would not say more.


    Chang Yongnian didn''t say much more. He went back to the cabin to rest.


    Kai you''s fishing technique is still good. He caught a lot of fish this day. There are big ones and small ones. The small ones are as big as two fingers. The big ones weigh a Jin.


    Zhao Qian took the bucket and asked, "prince, is this fish steamed or boiled?"


    "The big one will cook the fish soup in the morning, and the small one will roast."


    Pan Shengyuan smelled the fragrance and came out of the cabin. Seeing the fish on the grill, he said with a smile, "my Lord, it seems that the commoner has a happy day."


    Kai you does not lift his head, but turns over the fish in his hand.


    Pan Shengyuan said with a bitter face, "Lord, I can''t do it!" If the grilled fish is well done, it will be delicious. If you can''t get it right, you''re going to die. On his level, he still doesn''t challenge the high difficulty.


    Kai you just looked up, looked at Pan Shengyuan and said, "do you mean to let the king bake it for you to eat?"


    Pan Shengyuan didn''t have the courage: "Lord, let the boat lady come!" In general, the things made by the shiplady are delicious.


    Kai you is not so patient: "eat by yourself, or go back to the cabin to sleep."


    Pan Shengyuan can only bake himself bitterly. Then, a string of small fish was baked black by him.


    As for Chang Yongnian, he didn''t leave the house at all. But as long as he doesn''t chatter, Qiyou won''t talk to him.


    After walking for more than ten days, a group of people arrived in Yangzhou. They arrived at the wharf at dusk, so after disembarking, they found an inn to stay.


    Hearing what Zhao Qian said to the shopkeeper that all of them should be first-class, Chang Yongnian''s face changed slightly. It''s no fault that Qiyou lives in the first-class house. After all, it''s a noble family. But Zhao Qian also lives in the first-class room with the escort, which is too expensive. When they go out on business, they spend money on business.


    Chang Yongnian said to Qiyou, "Lord, there is a quota for the cost of the tolerance. All the best rooms must be overspent. "


    Qiyou is the one who is most tired of grinding his chirp. If he had known that Chang Yongnian is such a person, he would not have agreed to let him follow him at all: "you should live in an ordinary room, just tell the shopkeeper." With that, I went upstairs.


    Zhao Qian and his bodyguard also ignored Chang Yongnian and followed Qi you upstairs.


    Pan Shengyuan kindly reminded Chang Yongnian, saying: "the Lord will not do things that fall into the hands of others." In order to protect the king and other rich and powerful Lord, where will want to take advantage of the public that point cheap. This time, he must have paid for the expenses beyond the quota.


    Even the entourage and the guard cook the first-class room. If he lives in the second-class room, it will be too much. In the end, Chang Yongnian still lives in a first-class house.


    Dinner is sent to their own rooms, and did not get together to eat.


    Zhao Qian and other Qiyou finished their dinner and said, "Lord, this surname Chang is too unknowable."


    Can follow in Qiyou side, which can be ordinary people. Zhao Qian has long seen Chang Yongnian''s displeasure. If it wasn''t for his tolerance, he would certainly be good-looking in the capital.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "business matters." In Chang Yongnian''s mind, Qi you has seen through it for a long time. However, he was too lazy to answer. There are many people who are not used to him, not bad at Yongnian. But if Chang Yongnian does not listen to him, he will not be polite.


    Zhao Qian nodded his head and said nothing more.


    After dinner, Qi you called Chang Yongnian and pan Shengyuan to come over and say, "the night scene in Hangzhou is very beautiful. Would you like to join me to watch it?"


    Pan Shengyuan does not want to say: "OK." It has long been said that there are Suzhou and Hangzhou in heaven. This time, naturally, I want to have a good experience of Yangzhou, which is prosperous and rich.


    Chang Yongnian shook his head and said, "I''m tired, I want to have a rest earlier."


    It''s not pleasant. Pan Shengyuan doesn''t know how Chang Yongnian can stand firm in the household.


    Qiyou waved his hand and said, "then you can have a rest earlier." Next time you go out, you don''t need to call this guy anymore.

 Chapter 1922

    Yangzhou''s night is also very beautiful, the party played until midnight. The next day, after three strokes of the sun, Qiyou didn''t get up.


    Chang Yongnian is so angry that he will die. Is this for sightseeing or investigation? I don''t know why the emperor ordered you wang to investigate this case. This case can''t be solved.


    No matter how angry he was, he didn''t dare to say a word when he saw Qiyou. There is a difference in dignity and inferiority, which is not to say. If you offend Qiyou, you will be killed if you offend him.


    After eating, Qi you said to Chang Yongnian and pan Shengyuan, "go to the magistrate''s Yamen."


    Chang Yongnian stood at the same place and said, "Lord, is it not appropriate for us to go to the magistrate Bai now?"


    Qiyou is not a happy one: "if you don''t want to go, you can stay in the Inn and have a good rest!"


    Chang Yongnian said bravely, "Lord, I think it''s more appropriate for me to visit secretly first." How to find the magistrate and investigate the case.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "does Chang adult want to take a private visit? OK, I''ll go to find Bai Zhenghu. " As soon as they entered the city, they were stared at by people, and their heads were full of water before they paid a private visit. In other words, pan Shengyuan thought the man was a little slow. When he came, he brought two followers and sixteen guards. But when they lived in the inn, Qiyou had four guards missing. But Chang Yongnian didn''t find out these differences.


    Clattered a group of people in an instant out of the inn, and Chang Yongnian is still standing in place.


    Pan Shengyuan said softly: "Lord, Lord Chang is too upright. Don''t worry about him in a large amount. Otherwise, you are the last one to be criticized. "


    "I''ll take care of him, throw him into the river on the way, and he can still whisper in my ear." He knew that Qihao did not value Chang Yongnian, but because he knew more about taxes, money and food in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. It''s useful to keep this man.


    When pan Shengyuan heard this, he didn''t say any more.


    After a short walk, Zhao Qian whispered, "Lord, Chang Yongnian is here."


    This is in Qiyou''s expectation. If he really dares to stay in the guest room and rest, he will report this to elder brother at that time, which will definitely affect his career. Even if you get along with each other for a short time, Qi you can see that Chang Yongnian is very important for his career.


    When he arrived at the magistrate''s Yamen, the Yamen servant heard that Qiyou was the king of the dynasty. Busy tell him that Bai Zhenghu is ill, these two days, he will rest in houya.


    The magistrate yamen is divided into the front yard and the back yard. In front of us is the prefecture magistrate''s office. The backyard is usually a place for the families of the magistrate. However, the magistrate''s Yamen is not spacious. If the rich don''t live in yamen, they will buy another house to live in.


    Qiyou said, "I will go to see him." Then he walked towards the backyard.


    Outside, Qiyou shelf is very high. There are many advantages, such as people who know his identity don''t dare to go against him.


    This is not, yamen runner want to stop also dare not stop, finally had to hurriedly walk in front of them to lead the way.


    Bai Zhenghu got the news, regardless of the serious illness, let the young man come out to welcome Qiyou.


    Qi you saw that Bai Zhenghu was wearing a 60% new Lotus blue cloth robe, and his eyes flashed.


    Bai Zhenghu has seen Qiyou before, and is very impressed with Qiyou. So without looking at the identity verification, he knelt on the ground when he saw Qiyou: "the Lord is thousands of years old and thousands of years old."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "you can''t be careless when you are ill. White adult will go back to the house and lie down."


    Bai Zhenghu stands up and asks Qiyou to enter.


    Chang Yongnian looked around. In fact, the yard was not big. There was nothing but a well and a stone table and chair. There are no trees, no flowers, no ashes.


    After reading it, Chang Yongnian also entered the house. There is a picture hanging in the hall, and then there are tables and chairs. There are no other decorations.


    Seeing such a humble residence, Chang Yongnian felt that the censor must have been a false accusation. Such a simple official can''t be corrupt.


    Qi you said to Bai Zhenghu, who was lying in bed, "Bai is ill. Who is taking care of Yangzhou''s daily affairs?" Under normal circumstances, Bai Zhenghu''s disease should be caused by the same generation of knowledge. However, this is only in theory. In fact, the magistrate will not hand over power unless he is transferred or cannot afford to get sick. Once the power is handed over, it may be lifted for a long time.


    Bai Zhenghu said in a hoarse voice, "there is nothing urgent these two days. I will deal with it when I am well."


    Just then, a woman in a crimson dress came in with tea.


    Bai Zhenghu said: "this is the base." After that, I murmured to Mrs. Bai. Speaking dialect, Qiyou can''t understand it.


    Mrs. Bai put the tea on the table and knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Qixuan.


    Qi you looked at Mrs. Bai''s hands full of cocoons and asked, "Mrs. Bai still does rough work on weekdays?" If not, the hand would not be so rough.


    Bai Zhenghu nodded his head and said, "I''m used to being busy. I told her not to listen to anything." In fact, this is a euphemism. The family is so simple that we can imagine that life is not easy.


    After hearing this, Qiyou stood up with a smile and said, "the king won''t disturb Lord Bai to have a rest. We''ll have a good chat when Lord Bai is well."


    See white Zhenghu to get up, Kai you said: "the body is important, do not need to say these false rituals." It''s time to see everything. There''s no need to stay any longer.


    Out of the magistrate''s Yamen, Qiyou took a group of people to the best restaurant in Yangzhou.


    As Chang Yongnian was waiting to speak, pan Shengyuan stopped him: "the Lord is the imperial envoy this time. We are only assisting the Lord in his work."


    Chang Yongnian wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last when he thought of what he had just seen.


    After eating and drinking in the tavern, Qiyou took a group of people to the Best Inn in Yangzhou.


    When Chang Yongnian heard that a first-class room would cost twelve Liang silver, he was very distressed. They asked for five rooms these years, sixty liang of silver a day. He was paid in a month, but not in the thirties. Living for one day is equivalent to his salary for more than two months. How can he not suffer from flesh pain.


    "How long are you going to stay here, Lord?" Seeing Qiyou looking at him, Chang Yongnian said, "if you live for a long time, you can give the shopkeeper a discount."


    When Qiyou heard this, a smile appeared on his face: "it is estimated that it will take more than a month! I''m not sure how long it will take. "


    Chang Yongnian haggled with the shopkeeper for half a day and finally reduced the house price from 12 Liang to 12 Liang.


    Qiyou doesn''t lack this money, but Zhao Qian says with a smile: "this boy is a little interesting." Originally thought to be a man of great face, I didn''t expect to bargain with others. This kind of thing is usually done by women. Men, rarely bargain with others, feel shame.


    Zhao Qian was also surprised.


    There are two people in the room, one is the master and the other is the servant. There is a guard outside the room. Zhao Qian doesn''t have any taboo: "Lord, magistrate Bai looks very poor."


    "Yes! There is not a single decoration in the room, and the husband and wife also wear simple clothes. Especially Mrs. white, we have to do all the rough work at home. " Which magistrate''s wife didn''t call for slaves? This magistrate''s wife even has to do housework. But looking at Mrs. Bai''s appearance, she didn''t complain at all.


    Zhao Qian hesitated and said, "Lord, did the imperial historian make a mistake?" How could a magistrate who lived in such poverty collude with salt merchants!


    "My parents only eat two dishes and one soup every day, and their clothes are very simple. The two of them are very simple. " But even if it''s simple, the dishes are also cooked by top chefs, and the clothes are all made of good cloth.


    Zhao Qian, as Qi you''s confidant, still knows him better. When he heard this, he understood: "what do you mean, Wang Ye, they are playing?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "it doesn''t look like a play. Especially the white lady, I think she is very skilled at housework! If it''s acting, it''s great. " Bai Zhenghu may pretend that they can''t see the flaws, but a woman in the house also pretends that well, which is basically impossible..


    Qiyou said with a smile: "this is the interesting place. For one payment, there will be sixty liang of silver for each month''s salary. In addition to the following filial piety and other miscellaneous money, there are still hundreds of liang of silver a month. It''s OK to buy two servants for the money. " It''s an unwritten rule for the local government to show respect to its officers. The people above know, but as long as they don''t overdo it, they won''t take care of it. Because it''s an extra benefit for officials.


    Zhao Qian asked, "what do you mean, Wang Ye?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "there are three possibilities. The first one is that Bai Zhenghu is a big and honest official, but his family has some unexpected big expenses, so he lives in poverty because he cannot make ends meet; the second one is that Bai Zhenghu is a miser, and he can''t take out the money when it''s in his pocket; the third one is that he deliberately doesn''t invite slaves, so he wants his wife to work hard all day."


    Zhao Qian didn''t understand what this meant, and asked conditionally, "why do you want Mrs. Bai to work hard all day?"


    "I''m sorry you''ve been with me for so many years, but I can''t even think of that. It''s useless." After disdaining Zhao Qian, Qiyou said, "what are the three things men want most?"


    Zhao Qian blurted out, "to get rich is to kill your wife."


    Finish saying, Zhao Qian glares big eye way: "Wang Ye, should not be!" If so, then the mind of Bai Zhenghu is too vicious.


    "I''m just guessing. Maybe this white man is really a good official with two sleeves of his own!" It''s not that there are no clean officials in the officialdom. There are many clean officials like those he contacts. He admired these people very much. But even these good officials, they just lead a simple life, not a poor life. That''s why he said it.


    Zhao Qian asked, "Lord, what should we do next?"


    "I haven''t come to Yangzhou for a long time, and then it''s natural to have a good meal and drink." In this way, we will not waste a visit to Yangzhou.

 Chapter 1923

    When Qiyou arrived in Yangzhou, he began to play everywhere. It reassures those who have ghosts in their hearts, but Chang Yongnian is not so angry. He wrote a letter and sent it back to the capital. Pan Shengyuan couldn''t stop him.


    The Imperial Envoys and their attendants can listen directly to them. So the fold came to Qihao in a few days.


    After seeing it, Qihao smiled and said to Yuanbao, "go to Baihuayuan and tell the emperor and Empress Dowager that I will have dinner in the evening."


    In the afternoon, Qihao goes to Baihuayuan to show Yuxi the origami. Seeing Yuxi looking at him, Qihao said with a smile, "Niang, this is a plea fold written by the officials who followed Qiyou to Jiangnan."


    Yuxi just accepted the folding. After reading it, he said, "this method can only be used once."


    Yunqing didn''t understand. He asked, "what is it that can only be used once?"


    "If Bai Zhenghu has any problems, he will be relieved to see him. Once a man loses his vigilance, he is easy to show his horse''s feet. " But if Qiyou finds out that Bai Zhenghu has a problem, it''s publicized and everyone knows that he''s not a real dandy. Later, when I went down to investigate the case, the officials were afraid to relax.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, Chang Yongnian said in the fold that Bai Zhenghu had a very simple life, and his servants didn''t invite him. He and Mrs. white do all the big and small business at home. "


    Yunqing had no interest in this matter, but after hearing it, he was very surprised: "I have such a poor official in the dynasty?"


    After hearing this, Yuxi smiled: "the magistrate''s salary is sixty Liang silver. It doesn''t cost much to buy a servant. You see Nie Xin''s life is very simple because he is devoted to the people. But even he has three or four servants in his family. " Nie xinkao was sent out as an official after he was admitted. At that time, he was the county magistrate of a county in Yunnan.


    When he was an official, he was diligent, honest and devoted to the people, which was very popular with Yuxi. However, Yuxi didn''t promote him very quickly. It''s not a good thing that he was promoted too fast when he was young. So even if Yuxi liked him very much, he didn''t promote him deliberately. Today, he is just a prefecture with five products.


    Nie Xin didn''t know that Yuxi had been paying attention to him. He was promoted from county magistrate to Zhizhou within ten years without any background. His promotion was very smooth.


    Yunqing hears the meaning of Yuxi''s words: "do you mean that his simplicity is disguised?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. Maybe it''s just that the family needs a lot of money in case of difficulties, and he is unwilling to accept other people''s support, and then sell the valuable things in the family to repay the money. And Qiyou happened to visit him at this time. "


    "Of course, maybe it is. It''s just that it''s easy to be suspicious of a magistrate pretending to be poor. " So Yuxi thinks it''s impossible to pretend to be poor.


    Yunqing asked, "so he may have a hard time hiding."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not a fairy. How can I know whether he pretends or has a hard time hiding. It will be known in a while. " If we find out the case, we will know.


    Yun Qing turned to look at Qi Hao and asked, "ah Hao, is this white Zhenghu really colluding with the salt merchant?"


    Qi Hao shook his head and said, "whether Bai Zhenghu colludes with the salt merchants is still uncertain. But there is something wrong with Jiangnan. Not long ago, Luffy''s men accidentally seized a ship of private salt. " That''s why when Zeng Xinde impeached Bai Zhenghu, Qi Hao ordered Qi you to investigate in Jiangnan.


    "Have you told Qiyou about it?"


    Qihao shook his head and said, "no, I want to use this to temper ayou."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s what you''ve got." The child has the same ability and skill, but he is too lazy. I''ve been thinking about eating, drinking and playing all day without any ambition.


    But as a prince, it''s good. Too ambitious, easy to breed ambition. So Ming knew that when Qi you was on duty, he spent three days basking in the net and two days fishing. Yuxi never said he was going, and let him go. Others say it''s no use.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can grind slowly." Qiyou may have many shortcomings, but he is very respectful to his eldest brother. If you ask him to do something, even if you don''t like him, you will do well.


    This evening, Qiyou is having a meal with Pan Shengyuan in the box. Suddenly, Xiaoer brings a young girl with a lute in her arms.


    Hearing that this girl is here to play music for them, Chang Yongnian looks directly at Qiyou.


    Pan Shengyuan frowned and said to the waiter, "we didn''t want to play music." Some high-end restaurants in the capital will also provide piano and music playing, in order to activate the atmosphere.


    Of course, some of these women do not sell themselves. Yes, I do. However, most of the men are only interested in playing, and will not really take it home. And Qiyou''s wind evaluation in the court is not so good, it''s just that he is not active. In private life, Qiyou is famous for her clean body and self-care, let alone her lack of a room. Therefore, pan Shengyuan is very sure that this woman is not the apocalypse.


    The waiter said respectfully, "it was ordered by the guest in the next room. Please listen." It was also the guest nearby who gave him a dime of ten Liang silver as a reward. There were not many such guests. After asking the shopkeeper for instructions, he brought the man. But if these guests don''t want it, he will take it.


    Qi you asked the woman, "which of these famous songs do you know, such as mountains and rivers, ambush on all sides, autumn moon in Han Palace, fishing boat singing late?"


    The woman held the pipa Fu in her arms and said, "I can play..." It sounds like a spring. It''s very comfortable.


    "Then play a song of mountains and rivers."


    Although Qi you didn''t learn the melody, he often listened to Liu ER and Huang Siling playing the piano. Under the influence of our eyes and ears, we also have certain identification ability. So after listening to this woman''s song, Qiyou thought it was very interesting and asked, "well played, have you studied for many years?" With such a standard, it''s impossible to be a singer in such a restaurant. The guest next door is intriguing.


    The woman got up and said, "I have learned to play Pipa since I was three years old."


    "No wonder." Such a level can not be achieved in more than ten years.


    Finish saying, open you to wave a hand to say: "go down!" If she is seen by her second sister, she will probably help her if she loses her temper. However, he was not interested.


    The pipa woman looked at Qiyou, then lowered her head and said, "yes, my guest." She was a little nervous when she got the order today, but she didn''t expect the dignitaries to look at her.


    The second child also quit wisely.


    Pan Shengyuan asked, "prince, do you want to see the guest next door?" See what this man has in mind.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "I''m tired. I have to go back to the inn to have a rest."


    From small to large, there are countless people who bow to him. Even, there are many big businessmen holding money for him. Joke, can he be short of money. Not to mention that the annual income of his three shops is very considerable, but that the farm and other things awarded by his parents are enough for him to live a good life.


    Next door sat Rong Tongji, the richest salt merchant in Yangzhou.


    When Qiyou left the tavern, a strong man pushed open and walked into the box next door: "big brother, they are gone."


    Rong Tongji said with a smile, "you king is a nobleman. Can you see me because of a singer. In that way, he''s too much of a prince. "


    Yan Simao did not understand and asked, "elder brother, I know I will not see you. Why send a singer to me?"


    "Just to test the response of Youwang." Speaking of this, Rong Tongji said with a smile, "you Wang, you don''t look like a hard to talk Lord." You Wang speaks well, which is good for them.


    "Elder brother, you are just too cautious. But he''s a little boy. He''s only a left handyman of the Ministry of punishment because of his good background. He can''t really do anything. " Like his big brother, it took half his life to have a good day today.


    Rong Tongji said, "be careful not to make a big mistake." There are still some things he didn''t say, and he sent a message to let them converge in recent period of time. No more changes are allowed.


    Yan Simao is a straightforward man. He doesn''t understand that he has to bend around. He asks directly, "elder brother, what should we do next?"


    Rong Tongji said, "wait a minute." If you can take this Lord, there will be no worries. However, there must be enough assurance to act. Otherwise, everyone will have to fold in.


    When I got back to the inn, Qiyou just sat down and heard the guard outside saying, "Lord, Lord Chang, please see me."


    Qiyou is a little impatient: "I''m tired. What can I do for him tomorrow?"


    Chang Yongnian originally wanted to talk about today''s events. Seeing Qiyou, he could not see him, so he could only go back.


    After taking a bath, Qi you spread out his hands and feet on the bed.


    Zhao Qian handed over a pamphlet: "Wang Ye, Ning Yi sent some things back." Ningyi is one of the guards that disappeared after landing. His ancestral home in Yangzhou can speak Yangzhou dialect, so Qiyou sent him to inquire about the news.


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "yes."


    When Qiyou heard this, he immediately got up and took the pamphlet from Zhao Qian. In addition to recording the life background of Yangzhou Prefecture magistrate, Tongzhi and other officials, as well as the top ten rich businessmen. Among the ten rich merchants, salt merchants account for five.


    After reading the booklet carefully, Qiyou''s eyes fell on the name of rongtongji. I will pay special attention to this man because he came to Yangzhou eight years ago. When he came, he was just an ordinary businessman. The other four salt merchants were more or less related to the local Wangs or the former governor governor. The remaining five rich businessmen, four of which are local, have accumulated wealth in two or three generations. Finally, the rich businessman is a business genius, known by the people of Yangzhou who have made their fortune, and is still talked about by many people.


    That is to say, only Rong Tongji, who did not rely on anyone, spent eight years jumping from an ordinary businessman to the top ten rich businessman in Yangzhou. In the middle, I don''t believe it if I don''t get bored with it.


    After half a sound, Qiyou said to Zhao Qian, "tell Ning Yi to let him thoroughly investigate this honor and Tongji." He felt that there must be a gap in this man.


    Zhao Qian nodded and asked, "Wang Ye, how are they doing about Bai Zhenghu?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I haven''t found out what''s wrong with Bai Zhenghu yet." Maybe it''s honest, maybe it''s hidden deep. But he will understand.

 Chapter 1924

    Zhao Qian said to Qi you, "Lord, it''s too time-consuming to check this with our hands. Lord, should we ask for help? "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "it''s not the time." It''s more complicated than he thought. He would not look for anyone without any eyes or eyebrows. It''s not a person without trust. Lu Feina, the leader of Jiangnan garrison, was the founder who followed his father to fight the world. It''s no problem to find him. However, if you go to find Lufei, you will be worried. It will be more difficult to find out. So first we need to find out the situation here, and then we need to find Luffy''s VIP.


    "Then what shall we do next?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "look! It''s estimated that these two days Rong Tongji sent a post to see you. " With the businessman''s nature of pursuing interests, he will definitely want to hold his thigh.


    As Qiyou expected, the next morning rongtongji sent the worship note.


    This is a big red gilding paper. The red rope on the post is also made of superior silk.


    Zhao Qian asked, "do you see me, prince?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "since he has handed over the post, he naturally wants to see it." This is one of the suspects, how can we not see. But Qiyou hopes that his guess is right.


    In the afternoon, Rong Tongji went to the inn to ask for Qiyou.


    The two said with a smile, "it''s too early for us to come." Who knows that this point is still sleeping, and that you Wang''s heart is really big. Where is this case? This guy is just playing around. But that''s good.


    After half an hour, Qiyou woke up. Hearing Zhao Qian say that Rong Tongji has come, he is waiting outside. Qiyou said lazily, "let him wait for another time."


    After washing, Qiyou changed his clothes and said, "let him in!"


    When Rong Tongji came in, he knelt down and saluted. That attitude, don''t mention much respect.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "get up!"


    Finish saying, carefully stare at the Rong Tongji who gets up. See Rong Tongji looks like forty-five or sixteen years old, very fat, that body shape is more than twice that of Kai you. Wearing a jujube red kaleidoscope robe, not speaking with a three-point smile, looking at Maitreya Buddha like amiability. It is said that businessmen should be kind, and the appearance of rongtongji meets this requirement.


    Qi you murmured to himself, this look is really deceptive: "master Rong is very rich!" When I say this, I have a bit of fun.


    With the money of their cloud family, they formed the appearance of fat head and big ears. However, their money is not so easy to take. They have to spit out all the food they eat.


    Rong Tongji felt his big belly and said with a smile, "I''m so fat, but I can''t reduce it no matter how." When you smile, your eyes are all narrowed.


    Qi you looks like a meal, and Rong Tongji smiles as if he''s seen it somewhere: "it''s very good to reduce it. How many people can''t imagine how rich Rong is! By the way, has Lord Rong ever been to pick city and capital city? "


    Rong Tongji shook his head and said, "I haven''t been before." On the face of some surprise, but the heart increased vigilance. However, seeing Qiyou said that he seemed to have met him somewhere, he was relieved instantly. In this world, two or three minutes long look like a lot of body shape.


    Zhao Qian finds that Qiyou has a lot of enthusiasm for rongtongji, and he mutters to himself. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Qiyou gourd.


    I can say a word for you. It''s very speculative. In a flash, it''s time for dinner.


    Qi you smiles and invites Rong Tongji to stay for dinner.


    Rongtongji is eager to get closer to Qiyou, and will not refuse.


    After dinner, Rong Tongji said tentatively, "Lord, this inn is too simple. If the Lord doesn''t dislike it, I happen to have a different hospital in Yangzhou. Although it can''t be compared with the palace, it''s better than this inn. " I haven''t seen the Royal Palace, but it must be spacious and magnificent.


    Qiyou refused without thinking: "what do I look like when I go to live in your other hospital. But if you have a good yard, you can recommend it. If you look good, you can stay for two days. " He also looked at two houses and didn''t agree.


    Although not directly agreed, but not completely rejected. Rongtongji was overjoyed: "I''ll go to search for the Prince later, and I''ll find a satisfactory house for him."


    Qiyou''s heart is full of laughter and satisfaction? Only his palace and Baihuayuan can make him live comfortably.


    After seeing off Rong Tongji, Qiyou said, "just ate a little bit more and a little bit more. Go out for a walk." In fact, he had something hidden in his mind, and then he couldn''t figure it out. He was a little upset.


    They live in Yangzhou''s most prosperous street, where at night the lights are as bright as day.


    Qi you walked along this street, unconsciously to the end. Just want to turn back, hear the woman''s charming laugh.


    Looking up, you can see a house with bright lights not far away. Upstairs, leaning on a few flowery girls.


    Just about to turn around and leave, I saw a man getting on and off a carriage. Just as the man got out of the carriage and stood under a big red lantern, Qiyou could see each other''s appearance clearly.


    Zhao Qian is in a great hurry when he sees Qiyou walking towards Hualou. Holding his hand, Zhao Qian said, "Lord, you can''t go there."


    Seeing that Qiyou wanted to get rid of him, Zhao Qian said sadly, "Lord, if you go to Hualou, the Empress Dowager will scold you to death." The Empress Dowager is most tired of flower buildings.


    Qiyou looks at the man entering the flower building, turns his head and stares at Zhao Qian. "What the devil howls? I just see an acquaintance and want to say hello."


    Zhao Qian is dubious.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to that dirty place!" Finish saying, walk toward the flower building.


    When the procuress sees Qixuan, she warmly asks Qiyou to enter. Seeing Qiyou''s disdainful ground Buddha open her hand, the procuress looks stunned, but soon says with a big smile: "this gentleman, please come inside."


    Kai you didn''t move.


    "The procuress said:" this gentleman, Yangzhou city can''t find more beautiful girl than our building. I''m sure you''re in. I don''t regret coming here. "


    "Who was the one who just went in?"


    It''s the most famous one in Yangzhou. It''s absolutely first-class. Although Qi Xuan didn''t wear any ornaments, his clothes were satin.


    The procuress said with a smile, "this gentleman, we brothel can''t disclose the information of the guests without authorization."


    Qi you glanced at Zhao Qian.


    Zhao Qian understood. He took a ingot of gold from his sleeve and handed it to the procuress.


    There are thousands of money in this building every day. The procuress can''t really see this ingot of gold.


    See procuress still don''t say, Zhao Qian face show not bad ground to say: "don''t toast don''t eat penalty wine.". Make my master unhappy. I will send someone to seal your kiln tomorrow. "


    Qiyou saw that the procuress still didn''t let go and said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    The procuress was relieved to see that they were really gone.


    Qi you took a group of people to a corner, and then let a guard catch a turtle.


    Looking at GUI Gong who kneels on the ground and trembles, Qi you asked, "who is the man who just got off the carriage and stood in a very big row like a bandit?"


    "He is the master Yan, the sworn brother of the famous rich businessman Rong Tongji in Yangzhou City?"


    "What did you say? That man just now is Rong Tongji''s baiba brother? "


    The momentum is so strong that Guigong almost pasted his face on the ground: "yes, master Yan is the brother of master Rong. No one in Yangzhou city knows."


    Qiyou looks up at Hualou and says to Zhao Qian, "let''s go back."


    Mr. tortoise stuffed five Liang''s ingots into his arms, and then planned to rot today''s affairs in his stomach.


    Back at the inn, Qiyou said to Zhao Qian, "grind, I want to write."


    Looking at his dignified look, Zhao Qian quickly poured water into the inkstone, took the ink bar and began to grind.


    After Qiyou finished writing the letter, he dried it and stuffed it into the envelope, then sealed it with wax drops.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help jumping. Unless it is a matter of special importance, Qiyou will not be so careful. But so far, he doesn''t know what happened.


    A guard came in and Qiyou handed the letter to him and said, "send it back to the capital overnight and give it to Meng Xuemin. Then come back as soon as possible. "


    The guard received the letter and went out.


    Zhao Qian forbear again and again, but at last he didn''t: "Lord, what happened?" If it was given to Luffy, he could understand it. Can send back to the capital to Meng Xuemin, he does not understand which one is out of trouble.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "you will know in a few days." He''s just guessing now, not sure. Only when someone comes back can he know whether his guess is right or not.


    The next morning, rongtongji came to find Qiyou and told him to find two houses. If you are interested, you can go to see it now.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "OK."


    After seeing the house, Qiyou said he liked it. However, like does not have to have. Qi you said with a smile, "I''m here to do errands this time. If I let my brother know that I''m not doing well and still live in such a beautiful house, I''ll scold my dog for bleeding when I go back." He was just a test. When he saw that Qiyou didn''t want to accept it, he was too conspicuous to accept it. Rongtongji was relieved.


    After strolling the yard, it''s almost noon. Rong Tongji said, "Lord, I''ve set a table in Tianxiang building. I hope you can enjoy your face."


    Hearing Tianxiang tower, Qiyou eyebrows shake. Yesterday that brothel was called Tianxiang building.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "change the place! My parents don''t allow our brother to go to Hualou. I will kill me if I go back to such a place. "


    When Rong Tongji heard this, he laughed in his heart. My parents don''t allow me to do anything if I can''t move. This kind of people look fierce, but in fact, they haven''t weaned.


    "Yangzhou is so far away from the capital, even if you go to the emperor and the empress dowager, you don''t know. Moreover, we are just going to have a meal and do nothing. " The Empress Dowager was also a wonderful woman. She managed her husband to death. She even managed her son so tightly.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this kind of thing, I can''t hide it. Let''s change it."

 Chapter 1925

    Rong Tongji thought about it and proposed to go to the boat.


    Qi you listened and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s an ultimate enjoyment to eat wine, listen to music and watch dance in the boat." In fact, many of the women on the boat are brothel women. However, Qiyou is not really afraid of Yuxi''s scolding, but he doesn''t want to go to such a place.


    When Rong Tongji heard this, he said, "I will arrange it now."


    Half an hour later, Qiyou was sitting in the boat. And for rongtongji''s position in Yangzhou, Qiyou has a new cognition.


    Twelve dancers, all graceful and beautiful. Among them, the leading dancer even wanted to dance beside Qiyou, but was stopped by Zhao Qian.


    Qiyou ignored the tears of the woman and said with a smile, "I don''t like strangers approaching." Especially for this kind of woman with a strong smell of fat and powder, he hates it to the extreme. But for some purposes, he was just holding on.


    After letting the dancer go on dancing, Qiyou asked, "I don''t know what master Rong used to do?


    Zhao Qian looked at Qiyou in surprise. When did his family master talk so well.


    Rong Tongji said, "I used to be an ordinary farmer, and only by chance can I embark on the road of business."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "from an ordinary farmer to today, you are very powerful." No matter how well Rong Tongji pretends, he can''t completely cover up his evil spirit. The tortoise will believe the farmer.


    After the dance, a woman with a Guqin came up. Qi you saw that this woman was the girl who played lute to them in the tavern before.


    After listening to a song "Autumn Moon in the Han Palace", Qiyou said with a smile: "yes, it''s a very tasteful piece. Why, is it uncomfortable in Tianxiang building? "


    The autumn moon in the Han Palace describes the memories of the concubines and maids in the deep palace in the bleak and silent autumn night. The whole song is mainly composed of sadness, depression and sadness.


    This song, Qiyou heard Liu Er play it. At that time, when he listened to the music, he always felt that there was something missing. Or Yuxi told him that liu''er''s life was going well, and he couldn''t play out the essence of the tune.


    The woman was shocked, and hurriedly stood up and said, "my guest is joking. I have a good life in Tianxiang building." As for whether it is really good or not, she knows it best.


    Qiyou waved and said, "go down!" A good life is not good. It has nothing to do with him.


    Dance, piano art, ditty and acrobatics all went to the battle. Qi you watched it with great interest, and from time to time he discussed it with Rong Tongji. They talked wildly, and the more they talked, the more they speculated. Almost, I became a brother on the boat.


    This meal, from noon to night.


    The sky is full of stars, and the river is full of lights. From time to time, there are also dingdong music and babbling songs.


    Qiyou leaned against the railing and said with a smile, "what a beautiful night!"


    Rong Tongji laughs: "what''s good at night? People are better. It''s a pity that you don''t like it He originally wanted to send two beauties to Qiyou for enjoyment, but he didn''t expect that the king of you would not allow women to get close to him.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "no way, my mother is in charge. If you want to have a free and unrestrained life, you can only stay away from them. Otherwise, I will be locked up for three or five months. At that time, we will not be able to enjoy the good wine and food. "


    "Shut up?"


    Qiyou sighed to the bright moonlight: "yes! Those of us who have done wrong have to be shut up and think twice. "


    "You don''t know. When I think about it, I have three bowls of clear water and two black steamed buns every day. I''ve been punished once. I''m not as good as dead. " When he said this, Qiyou looked scared.


    Zhao Qian''s instinct to open his eyes and tell lies to Qiyou is so admirable. He was also punished for eating two black steamed buns a day, which meal could be less meat.


    Rongtongji knows that Qiyou is talking nonsense: "that''s too hard." He wanted to be too harsh, but he didn''t speak ill of Yuxi in front of Qiyou.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "well, my mother wants us to be talented, so she has been very strict with us since she was a child."


    I talked a lot about my childhood. It''s all about how severe Yuxi is and how tyrannical Yunqing is. What I don''t know is that he was abused and grew up.


    Qi you even told Rong Tongji that he didn''t want to be a prince at all. He just wanted to be a swordsman.


    Rong Tongji comforted him and said, "those who are parents want their children to succeed." How many people want such a revered position but can''t get it? This person is born to complain. It''s true. People want to beat it. But after listening to these complaints, he also understood why Qiyou came to Jiangnan and didn''t do any business. He ate, drank and had fun all day.


    "I know, but I''m so tired!" When I left the railing, I was still on the wrong side.


    Zhao Qian said to Rong Tongji, "my Lord is drunk. I have to take him home."


    Zhao Qian returns to the inn with Qi you drunk.


    As soon as he was in bed, Qiyou opened his eyes. Today, he drank a lot and was a little drunk. However, the mind is still very clear.


    Because he is used to pretending to be drunk, he pretends to be the same this time.


    When Qiyou is ready to lie in bed, Zhao Qian asks, "Wang Ye, even if you want to cover him, you don''t have to fight like this." For the first time, he saw Qiyou drinking so much.


    Six brothers and sisters, the best wine is jujube, followed by Qiyou. But because Yuxi said that drinking hurt his health, he would drink only one or two cups even if he drank. It''s not like drinking half of the jar today.


    Qiyou leaned on the head of the bed and said, "do you think there is something wrong with rongtongji?"


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "I didn''t find anything wrong!" I''ve been flattering and flattering my prince, and I''m just a villain.


    After a pause, Zhao Qian said, "but he is very capable. In such a short time, he not only arranged the boat, but also arranged so many programs." We can''t do this without a certain force.


    Qi you said with a smile: "money can make the devil push the mill. You can''t do anything with money. "


    "Did the prince find something wrong?"


    Qiyou shook his head: "forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" It''s going to be a bit drowsy. I have to go to sleep.


    When Rong Tongji came to visit Qiyou the next day, he heard that Qiyou was ill.


    Looking at Qi you lying in bed listless, Rong Tongji asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, Wang Ye?"


    Qi you said with a kind voice, "I''m afraid it''s due to the river wind blowing on the railing after drinking wine yesterday."


    Covering his head, Qiyou said with a sad face, "it hurts so much. Lao Rong, go back! When I''m well, we''ll play again. "


    Get this word, Rong Tongji nods to say: "good."


    "Zhao Qian, send down master Rong."


    It''s absolutely a treat to be a guest of honor. When Rong Tongji heard this, he knew that yesterday''s banquet had played a role. Two more times, I''m sure I can take it down. In the future, we can do more and more business.


    After Zhao Qian sent people away and turned back, he couldn''t help but ask Qiyou, "Wang Ye, why are you so polite to him?" The general feeling is that Qiyou''s attitude is not right.


    Qiyou is still saying: "then you will know. By the way, did Lao zengtou wake up? " When he arrived in Yangzhou, Zeng Xinde was unconscious because of an accident. Qiyou had been to Zengfu before, but he also had a face-to-face meeting and came out without even drinking a cup of tea.


    His behavior made Zeng''s family very cold. At the same time, it makes many officials think he is not reliable. So even though many people know that you Wang came to Yangzhou, few of them are close to him.


    Zhao Qian shook his head and said, "No."


    When Qiyou was alive, no one took care of him. However, there are a large number of sick visitors, even Fu Tingyan, Fu Mingming''s eldest son, has come from Jinling.


    Fu Tingyan knew Qiyou when he was in pickaxe city. Although the relationship was not very good, he was also an acquaintance: "Lord, it''s not convenient for the inn to do anything. My family has a small house in Yangzhou. If you don''t feel shabby, move there to get sick! "


    Qiyou nods and agrees.


    Zhao Qian was surprised. Before that, Wang Ye suspected that Bai Zhenghu and governor Fu might be involved in the case in collusion with salt merchants. How could this change the wind direction.


    Fu Tingyan said it was a small house, but in fact, it was also a three-way house. But the house planted some common plants and trees, and the layout of the house was very simple.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "this house is not used by Fu adults to prepare for retirement, is it?" I just don''t know about Bai Zhenghu. Whether Fu Mingming really doesn''t know.


    Fu Tingyan said with a smile, "I can''t hide anything from the Lord. My father is really going to provide for the aged." However, it has to be after the retirement. His father is still young. It''s not a problem to work for another ten or eight years.


    Lying in bed, Qiyou asked, "Bai Zhenghu, have you heard of him?"


    Fu Tingyan nodded and said, "listen to my father. My father said that this man is diligent and honest, and he is a rare good official. He used to be a Tongzhi of Guangling. My father, aicai, brought him up. He can be the magistrate of Yangzhou, but he is also recommended by my father. "


    Qi you said strangely, "I went to the magistrate''s Yamen and found that Bai Zhi''s mansion was very poor. There is not even a servant in the family. We should do all the menial work by ourselves. "


    Fu Tingyan is very surprised: "and this?"


    Looking at Fu Tingyan, he doesn''t look like faking. Qi you doesn''t want to ask about it anymore. Whether Bai Zhenghu is really poor or pretend to be, he will find out.


    Qiyou asked Fu Tingyan about another thing: "do you know Rong Tongji?"


    Fu Tingyan shook his head and said, "he is a famous salt merchant in Yangzhou. I met him in Jinling. But I''m not familiar with him. " Guan Jiazi, how can I get too close to a salt merchant.


    Qi you said with a smile, "that''s a pity. This man, I think it''s very interesting. "


    After a conversation, Qi you was sleepy and Fu Tingyan stood up and said, "Lord, I will come to see you tomorrow." This time, he was ordered by his father and Fu Mingming to come to see Qiyou. After Qiyou was cured, he could return to Jinling for his life.


    Zhao Qian couldn''t help asking, "Lord, what kind of medicine do you sell in this gourd?"


    Not only do we make friends with Rong Tongji, who has ulterior motives, but now we have a very good attitude towards the family of Fu, who have a dislike. More and more he could not understand what Qiyou was going to do.


    Qi you didn''t reply to his words, but asked, "is there any news from Ning Yi?" He asked Ning Yi to check the details of Rong Tongji. He didn''t reply in the past few days.


    "No." After that, Zhao Qian asked, "Lord, when are you going to get well?" Kai you is not sick at all. He pretends. As for the reason of pretending to be sick, only Qiyou

 Chapter 1926

    After receiving the letter from Qiyou, Meng Xuemin went to the palace to see Qihao.


    After reading the letter, Qihao smiled and said, "since you want to send the pictures of the wanted criminals to him, please send them!" Outsiders don''t know, Qihao is cleared. He will never forget anyone he has seen. I think I saw the wanted man hiding in Yangzhou this time.


    Meng Xuemin hesitated and said, "the emperor, Weichen thought about whether to send captor Duan to Yangzhou to help you Wang." Although Youwang was not active as an official, he knew his ability. I think it''s only after finding the trace of the wanted person that I asked him for the portrait of the wanted person these years.


    But these people are murderous and Desperado. He is afraid that there will be danger when Qiyou catches these people. Therefore, I want to send the best Constable from the Yamen of the criminal department to assist me.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "No. If you send captains in the past, they will beat the grass and frighten the snake, which will destroy the plan of Qiyou. " If Qiyou had this request, it would have been raised long ago. I didn''t mention it. I think I''m sure I''ll catch this man.


    Five days later, a thick image of the wanted man came into Qiyou''s hands. At this time, Qiyou''s disease is cured.


    After seeing these images, Qiyou immediately wrote a letter to Lufei for his personal escort. Then, Qiyou invited Rong Tongji to have dinner.


    Sitting at the dinner table, looking at the wine on it, Rong Tongji said, "Lord, you are just in the right body, so don''t drink!"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "if you don''t drink more this time, just drink one. But before I go back to Beijing, I will definitely have to go to the boat again. Then we will not be drunk. "


    Zhao Qian takes the wine pot and pours it to Qiyou first, then to rongtongji.


    Qi you took up his glass and said with a smile, "master Rong, come here. I thank you for your hospitality last time. I haven''t had such a good time growing up. "


    Anyway, he is a poor man who is too strict to be free by his parents. Such a person can easily reduce the vigilance of others.


    Rongtongji is also very forthright, picked up the glass and killed: "Lord, you are free."


    Qiyou''s mouth is stained with a glass of wine, and he takes a sip: "pour another glass for master Rong..."


    After drinking the second glass of wine, Rong Tongji felt dizzy. As soon as he felt his body was wrong, he said, "Lord, I have a bad headache. Lord, I''ll go home and drink next time. "


    Qiyou said with concern on his face, "just now it''s OK, how can you suddenly have a headache?"


    Head more and more heavy, Rong Tongji said difficultly: "should be the old disease attack. Wang Ye, I have medicine in my house. I will take it when I go home... " Good words did not finish, people fell on the ground with a thump.


    Zhao Qian asked, "Lord, rongtongji is also a number one task in Yangzhou. If we arrest him like this without any evidence, it will make Yangzhou people panic. "


    Qi you gave Zhao Qian a white look and said, "if you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as a mute." Zhao Qian knows the truth, how can he not understand.


    Zhao Qian said once, and dared not speak again.


    About two and a half minutes later, Yan Simao, who was in a coma and covered with blood, was brought to Qiyou by Li Dong, Lu Fei''s confidant.


    Li Dong came to Qiyou and said, "my Lord, this man has a high level of martial arts and hurt five of us. Lord, what is the way of this man? " They were numerous and arranged in advance. As a result, five people were injured by him. He was really a tough character.


    Qi you didn''t have the patience to solve Li Dong''s puzzles. He asked directly, "have you done what I asked you to do?"


    Li Donglai straightened his back and said, "according to your order, we have surrounded the Rong family and Yan family. Just wait for the king''s order, and they will be arrested. "


    "You can''t run one. You have to catch all of them."


    Li Dong said, "don''t worry, my Lord, you can''t escape a fly."


    When Rong Tongji woke up, he found that his hands and feet were locked by chains.


    Looking at Qi you sitting in front of him, Rong Tongji''s face changed greatly: "you Wang, what are you doing?"


    Qiyou leaned on it all the time and said with a smile: "black face, I really admire you. Who would have thought that the criminal department had become a big salt merchant in Yangzhou after tracking the black noodles for ten years. You know the true meaning of the words "big hidden in the dynasty, small hidden in the city."


    Li Dong came to hear this and was stunned. Blackface is the leader of the biggest bandit gang on the Grand Canal 20 years ago. Because he always appears with a mask, many people nicknamed him blackface. At that time, the whole Jiangnan talked about its color change.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, your royal highness," admitted Rong Tongji


    Qiyou said jokingly, "if I don''t have full assurance, how dare I call your nickname. Black face, I have to say, you are really a character. "


    "You Wang, you have used such a mean and despicable means to take my millions of money alone. King you, you are not afraid of the emperor and the Empress Dowager knowing that you will be severely punished at this time, if you plant grass and Kan''s life wantonly? " With that, Rong Tongji knew that he was stupid. What you Wang said before, I''m afraid it''s all about playing with him.


    Qiyou laughs: "you are very smart and know how to cover yourself with rich businessmen. Unfortunately, I was unlucky to meet you. " He has seen the portraits of Rong Tongji and Yan Simao, and as long as he has seen them, he will never forget them.


    Of course, rongtongji has changed a lot. He didn''t think about it though he felt that he was familiar with each other. It was not until he met Yan Simao that he confirmed his identity as a forger.


    Rong Tongji refuses to admit it.


    Qi you didn''t expect him to confess in a few words. That''s too low on the black side.


    "You think slowly, when will I come to see you again after I have figured it out?" This is just a speech. What Qiyou has to wait for is Yan Simao''s confession and what Yan and Rong have searched.


    One and a half hours later, Li Dong came and handed a box to Qiyou: "Wang Ye, we found these in Rong Tongji''s wife''s room."


    "His wife?"


    Li Donglai said, "yes, I found it in the main room. Lord, there is no secret room in the study of rongjiazhengyuan and rongtongji. If you dig three feet, you will find something. "


    Kai you opens the box and sees that there are all silver tickets in it. After all, there should be more than one million liang of silver.


    "But there''s something else?" It''s impossible to be a bandit with black face for more than ten years.


    Li Dong shook his head and said, "that''s all."


    "What about the rest?" Hearing that nothing else was found, Qiyou''s face was a little ugly.


    Half a sound, Qi you said with a smile: "if the black side is so easy to deal with, he can''t escape the imperial court and become a big salt merchant." Such means and courage, if used in the right way, must be a character..


    Li Dong hesitated and said, "Lord, can you make a mistake. I just asked a subordinate who was involved in the bandit suppression. He said that the black side was dead. " What''s more, even if you''re not dead, you should run to the mountains and forests to avoid living. You can''t run to Yangzhou to do business, and you can also become a rich businessman. This one carelessly exposed the stuffing, so he thought there must be something wrong.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "how dare I arrest people without full assurance of such a big thing?"


    Li Dong came to see the situation and didn''t say anything more.


    Two quarters of an hour later, pan Shengyuan came over: "Yan Simao confessed, and he said that Rong Tongji was indeed in black."


    Pan Shengyuan is an expert in torture. Unless the criminals in his hands are really wronged, there will be no wrong way.


    Yan Simao fought for two hours before confessing, which can be said to be tough.


    Li Dong asked, "what''s Yan Simao''s identity?"


    Pan Shengyuan said: "Yan Simao was the nigger of that year, but he once saved the life of blackface, so he took him when he fled."


    It''s hard to be successful, but it''s hard to be defeated. When the nigger saved his life, now the nigger will die because of him.


    Yan Simao''s confession is still in front of rongtongji. Qiyou asks, "what else can I say now?"


    Yan Simao hid their names after escaping from Heihe River. After the rumors, he pretended to be an ordinary rich businessman and came to Yangzhou.


    Rong Tongji looks at this confession and looks like a dead man. After a long time, Rong Tongji asked, "I want to know, how do you recognize us?" At that time, he was tall and thin, and didn''t show his true face. However, because the nigger is engaged in the business of information, few people have seen him. Now, both of them have changed a lot. In particular, he is quite different from the past. Unless it''s a very familiar person, I really can''t recognize him.


    Li Donglai and pan Shengyuan also look at Qiyou with bright eyes and want to know the answer.


    Qi you didn''t answer, but asked, "who are you behind the scenes?" It''s impossible to be a salt merchant without the convenience behind it.


    Of course, Qiyou now knows that rongtongji''s wealth is not all from selling salt, most of which is unjust. However, he still needs to know who is behind the scenes.


    "Bai Zhenghu."


    Qiyou smiled and said, "Bai Zhenghu came only the year before last. You were in Yangzhou eight years ago, and you became a salt merchant in Yangzhou the next year." Even if Bai Zhenghu colludes with Rong Tongji, it is in these two years.


    Rongtongji looked up at Qiyou and said, "king you, I''ve lost my sight." I think he is wise, but I fell into the hands of a little boy. However, Yun Qiyou has a deep mind and a high skill, and he can only admit the defeat.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "with the sins you have committed, you can''t cut a thousand. But if you are willing to recruit the people behind the scenes, I can give you a good time. "


    Rong Tongji said, "if you want to kill or cut, you are welcome."


    Just now, Qi you didn''t let pan Shengyuan torture him because he knew that he could not admit his identity. Others have said that ants still live in secret, so they will certainly not recognize them. Under the severe sentence, it was others who let him confess. Kai you doesn''t believe it. He will bite and stop.


    Kai you said to the executioner with the knife, "it''s yours." This is the best chopstick hand in Jinling. It''s from Fu Mingming.


    Chopsticks hand stared at Rong Tongji and said, "don''t worry, Wang Ye. If he doesn''t confess, there will be three hundred and sixty-five swords, and one will be enough." This kind of person has to live up to his death. Therefore, he hopes that Rong Tongji will be tough later.


    Qiyou is not interested in watching the punishment. After admonishing pan Shengyuan to watch, he leaves the prison.

 Chapter 1927

    Li Dong comes to see Qiyou go out, and follows him quickly. He can''t sleep at night without finding out.


    Out of the prison room, Li Dong came to Qiyou and asked, "Lord, how do you recognize that they came out of the black face and the black ghost?"


    Qiyou didn''t answer him.


    Li Dong came with a bitter face and said, "Lord, please tell the next general! Otherwise, I don''t want to sleep tonight. "


    "You can''t sleep, what do you have to do with me?" Qiyou asked This guy even doubts his judgment. How could he solve his doubts.


    Li Dong is choking.


    One hour later, pan Shengyuan handed the confession of black face to Qiyou: "Lord, this is the confession of black face." When he said this, pan Shengyuan didn''t pay much respect.


    Pan Shengyuan said softly: "Bai Zhenghu actually received his benefits." These days, he has heard Yangzhou people praise Bai Zhenghu as a good official. So he thought Zeng Xinde might be mistaken. For this reason, he also spoke well for him in front of Qiyou. As a result, reality hit him hard in the face.


    When Qiyou heard this, he said with a smile, "you know who you are, but you don''t know who you are. Haven''t you seen clearly in the criminal department these years?" In a simple way, he is not comfortable with the matter,


    Pan Shengyuan said: "Lord, what he confessed may not be true. I asked him for evidence, and he couldn''t get it out. " Empty mouth white teeth said that white Zhenghu took bribes, a large probability is false accusation.


    Qiyou said, "fifty thousand liang of silver is not a small amount. Is it silver or gold and silver that rongtongji gave him?"


    Pan Shengyuan shook his head and said, "in response to Bai Zhenghu''s request, he gave five thousand liang of gold. However, it is not to give directly, but to put the gold in a designated place. I asked him where he was going. He didn''t know. " This is also why he felt that the white tiger was wronged.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "do you think a person like this will not grasp Bai Zhenghu''s handle and use this to threaten him to listen to his words?" This kind of Desperado has no idea what fear is.


    Pan Shengyuan thinks so.


    "Let him speak out the people behind the scenes, or he will not die," Qiyou said


    Pan Shengyuan nodded his head. He has many ways to make life worse than death. Up to now, those who can resist the torture can be counted. And he didn''t think black face could bear the torture.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the guard come back and say, "Lord, the white magistrate and other officials like Zhuang Tongzhi ask to see Lord." Copied the Rongyan family, Bai Zhenghu asked for advice. Unfortunately, Qiyou didn''t see him at that time.


    Qiyou smiled thoughtfully: "let them in." These people, I''m afraid they are brought by Bai Zhenghu! Now he is 100% sure that Bai Zhenghu has a problem.


    Bai Zhenghu followed Zhuang Tongzhi and other five officials to the main hall, and saw Qiyou sitting on the top with his hands still holding the handle.


    After a group of people gave a gift to Qiyou, Bai Zhenghu took the lead in opening his mouth and asked, "Lord, I don''t know what big crime rongtongji has committed?" It''s not a big crime, it''s impossible to copy. Up to now, they are all in a fog.


    Qiyou leans on the chair and looks at Bai Zhenghu with a blank face. Before, he really wanted his guess to be wrong. He hoped that Bai Zhenghu was really honest and devoted to the people. Because the more officials like the court, the more conducive to the stability of the world. Unfortunately, Bai Zhenghu let him down.


    Being watched like this by Qiyou, Bai Zhenghu''s pressure in his heart suddenly increases. However, he asked: "Lord, rongtongji is also a famous man in Yangzhou. Wang Ye, now he has no reason to be arrested. Yangzhou is now in a state of panic. "


    He has never seen an imperial envoy who eats, drinks, plays and plays all day, so before today, he thought that Qiyou had come to pass this time. But I didn''t expect that if Qi you didn''t, he would be scared to death.


    Qiyou smiled and asked, "do you think the king copied the Rongyan family for no reason?"


    Before he came to Jiangnan, Qi Hao gave him a secret order that he could mobilize the army at an extraordinary time. This is actually a talisman for Qiyou, but I didn''t expect to use it.


    Bai Zhenghu hurriedly lowered his head and said, "I don''t care about my servants. Lord, I have to know what kind of crime Tongji committed. " Rongtongji is generous and very righteous. So in Yangzhou, the wind assessment is very good,.


    "Rong Tongji and Yan Simao did not commit any crime."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Tongzhi asked, "Lord, why did Rong Tongji and Yan Simao arrest them and copy their home when they didn''t commit any crime?"


    Qi you takes a look at Zhuang Tongzhi. He is upright and hot tempered, but Guan Sheng is not bad. Of course, these are rumors. And hearsay this kind of thing, he already did not believe very much.


    "My king just said that Rong Tongji and Yan Simao were innocent, but he didn''t say they were innocent."


    Several officials on the scene heard that it was not clear whether Bai Zhenghu was the first to say: "Lord, I don''t know what this means?"


    Zhao Qian said: "Rong Tongji and Yan Simao have long been dead. They are pretending their identity."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhenghu and Zhuang Tongzhi look at each other with a look of fear in their eyes. Unless he has committed a capital crime, he will not impersonate others.


    Qi you suddenly grabbed Rong Tongji and Yan Simao and copied their home. Zhuang Tong knew that he was worried. He thought that Qi you had a bad time with Rong Tongji, so he wanted to kill him. Once it''s done, it''s publicized in Yangzhou for fear of trouble.


    Chuang Tongzhi asked, "Lord, I don''t know what the real identities of these two people are?"


    "Rong Tongji''s real name is Shen Jiazhi, Yan Simao''s real name is Liu Ergou." Liu Ergou is very lecherous. He took more than ten concubines and often ran to Tianxiang tower. If it wasn''t for Qiyou, rongtongji would be exiled if he was found colluding with the officials and the circumstances were not serious.


    The name was unheard of by the officials present.


    Not waiting for several people to ask, Qiyou said, "you must not have heard of the real name, but you must have heard their nicknames."


    Zhuang Tongzhi immediately asked, "Lord, what are their nicknames?"


    "Shen Jiazhi''s nickname is blackface, and Liu Ergou''s is nigger." Let alone Yangzhou, the whole Jiangnan people do not know the black side.


    Bai Zhifu was so scared that he knelt down for Qiyou. Several others also knelt in front of Qiyou.


    Chuang Tongzhi asked, "Lord, is this serious?" Although he knew Qiyou would not make fun of such a big thing, he still wanted a positive answer.


    "They have admitted it." Kai you did not know that he would meet the ghost so skillfully..


    Zhuang Tongzhi knelt on the ground and said, "the king is wise." Rong Tongji and Yan Simao have been in Yangzhou for so many years, no one has found out their true identity. As a result, when Youwang came, he found that rongtongji had problems. Later, who will say that you wang is absurd and uninhibited? Who is he anxious with.


    Now that things are clear, Bai Zhifu and Chuang Tongzhi can''t stay here any longer.


    Kai you said with a voice, "Bai Zhi''s mansion is here. Everyone else will go back."


    Bai Zhenghu said respectfully, "I don''t know what you Wang need to do." The previous contempt is no longer in sight.


    Qiyou smiled, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "rongtongji said that he gave you five thousand liang of gold, so that you could give him a convenient way." Rong Tongji said that he only sent it once, and there should be no mistake. Now, it''s just evidence.


    Bai Zhenghu''s whole body trembled and said with gnashing teeth, "Lord, he framed me."


    Qiyou smiled and said: "rongtongji is so deep that I can find out. I''ll find out if he framed you. However, if you confess now, you can deal with it lightly. "


    Bai Zhenghu bowed his head and said, "Lord, I was framed. Please check in detail."


    Qi you said, "don''t worry, I will find out about it." He gave Bai Zhenghu a chance, but he didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin. In that case, he would not talk nonsense any more.


    Qiyou''s fold is sent to the capital at a normal speed. Because it''s not urgent, Qi Hao and Han Jianming talk about the end of the matter, only to see his fold.


    After reading the fold, Qi Hao hands it to Han Jianming.


    "Ah you even grabbed the ghost face and the nigger." In fact, when Han Jianming was governor of Jiangnan, this group of people crossed the canal, and he always wanted to kill the gang. But this group of people only commit crimes once a year and a half, and then run away after robbing things and killing people. Because they don''t leave a living mouth, no one knows what these people look like. Therefore, those years have not been able to eliminate. Finally, when Han Jianming returned to Beijing, he used dates and liuer''s dowry as bait to lure them out and set up an ambush to kill them. At that time, they also left two living mouths. When the two people identified the body, they found that the ghost face and the black face escaped.


    Because they were wanted criminals, they asked painters to draw their faces according to the descriptions of the two living people, and then they were wanted all over the country. However, the two disappeared without trace. Later, it was rumored that the two were dead.


    Han Jianming was very surprised and asked, "Qi you caught the ghost face and the nigger? Are they two hiding in Yangzhou? "


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "who would have thought that the famous rich businessman Rong Tongji and Yan Simao in Yangzhou would be the black face and the Black Ghost of the past."


    Han Jianming''s efforts over the years are few, but after hearing this, he was shocked: "emperor, this matter can be taken seriously?"


    "Rong Tongji and Yan Simao have confessed, even the place where their hidden treasure is located." Therefore, there is no such thing as bending to fight for success.


    Han Jianming can''t help but praise: "you are really not singing, you are amazing." As long as this case is publicized, Qiyou won''t be criticized by so many people in the future.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you are just too lazy." He must always watch, or he will be lazy.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "you Wang has been such a character since he was a child. It''s not easy for him to change."


    Qihao said with a smile, "take your time, don''t worry." Those rare cases will be handed over to Qiyou. In this way, he can no longer be lazy.


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager sent someone to tell me that I will go to Baihuayuan later. Emperor, do you think it''s for me to come to the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, or for the emperor to tell you later? " He believed that the emperor and the empress would be very happy to know this.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "I will go to Baihuayuan for dinner in the evening, and then I will tell them."


    Han Jianming nods.

 Chapter 1928

    Stepping on the afterglow of the setting sun, Qihao arrived at Baihuayuan.


    Seeing Qi Hao, Yun Qing said with a smile, "ah Hao, you are here just in time. I have discussed with your mother to go to cangyan mountain tomorrow." Cangyan mountain is not far from the capital. It can come back home before the new year.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "OK." They are in good physical condition and full of energy. It''s good to go out for a walk.


    Yuxi saw that Qihao was in a good mood and asked, "but the case in Jiangnan has been solved?" It''s calm in the capital recently. Nothing is wrong.


    Qi Hao smiled and nodded: "not yet. However, ayou has caught the black man who has escaped for more than ten years The imperial court has not given up the pursuit of these two people, but they have no trace. The court wanted to catch it, but it couldn''t do it.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "it''s very smart. It''s hard to find it hidden in Yangzhou."


    "Niang, you don''t know for sure. The black face is named rongtongji. It is a famous salt merchant in Yangzhou. In this case of salt smuggling, Rong Tongji is the biggest suspect. " If it wasn''t for Qiyou''s ability to see and remember, his identity would never have been exposed.


    "A bandit''s investment has become a famous local salt merchant, which is really capable," said Yunqing with a black face


    Yuxi also felt that he was bold enough to hide his anonymity in a backward place like AGA village and even dare to change his name to appear in front of the world. But it''s also normal to think about how the people who are used to enjoying it can live in the mountains and forests: "the people behind him must be found out. If I have a good guess, the man has either gained his great advantage or been pinched by him. " The man behind the scenes must be in the official arena. This kind of people will not be eliminated, and they will be a disaster to the people in the future.


    Qihaoen said: "Niang, I believe that ayou will find out." He is confident in Qiyou.


    After a pause, Qihao said to Yuxi, "Niang, after this case, I want to promote Qiyou to minister of punishment." As a servant of the Ministry of punishment, you can put down the challenge, but the Minister of the Ministry of punishment is too busy to put up the challenge. Although Qiyou is lazy, he has a strong sense of responsibility. If he is appointed as Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he will surely do well. Yunqing has no opinion. His son is so capable that he cannot be defeated by a minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "although you are able, he is too young. If you leave him as Minister of the Ministry of punishment, the court and the field will surely feel that you are cronyistic. "


    Qihao doesn''t care what his subordinates think, but he doesn''t like Meng Xuemin who is stable in all aspects. He always asks him if he doesn''t want to solve any difficult problems by himself. To speak well is to be cautious; to speak badly is to be afraid of taking responsibility.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "when he does two more big cases, he will be appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment." Breaking a big case is luck. Three times, it can''t be luck. In this way, we can also serve the public.


    Qihao knew what Yuxi meant and nodded, "OK."


    The ghost face case shocked the whole Jiangnan. Even Fu Mingming was surprised. However, Qiyou is an imperial envoy and a prince, so he is not ready to interfere in this matter. But looking at the eldest son kneeling on the ground, the tendons on Fu''s forehead all jumped up.


    Fu Tingyan''s two sons are gifted at school. However, when I was beaten in my hometown, I couldn''t hear clearly. I can''t be an official if I have a disability. Therefore, Fu Tingyan did not take the imperial examination, and he has been assisting him in handling some daily affairs for many years. Due to careful thinking, he has become Fu Minglang''s right arm. Many things are handled by him.


    Fu Minglang asked after a half silence, "why do you want to give the ghost face salt lead?" Fu Tingyan''s character is very clear, and he is very careful. He can''t provide salt to black noodles for no reason.


    Fu Tingyan lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Fu Minglang said with a cold face: "say, what''s going on? There may be room for remedy if you confess to me now. If I don''t tell the truth again, I will have to leave the office. "


    Some members of the Fu family abused his mother, wife and children for seizing his family''s property on the grounds that he was an anti thief. Later, after Fu Minglang developed, he broke off the relationship between his clan and the Fu clan. If he has been taken to the official position for his crimes, then he will have no one to help him. He has offended many people in his years as an official. Those who want him to lose his power can devour him alive. He is not afraid to die at such an old age. He is afraid to implicate his children and grandchildren.


    Fu Tingyan then opened his mouth and said, "that Rong Tongji has seized the handle of Tingyan. When tingkuan asks me, I will respond." Fu tingkuan is Fu Minglang''s youngest son.


    How can Fu Tingyan bear the fact that a peddler dare to threaten his brother. At that time, Fu Tingyan didn''t give Rong Tongji much salt, and the reason why he agreed to Fu tingkuan''s request was that he wanted to kill people with a knife.


    To rob is like killing a parent. Rong Tongji wants to get a share from those salt merchants, who will not agree. Without his help, rongtongji was killed by these people. Who knows that rongtongji is not only not killed by these people, but the business is getting bigger and bigger.


    Fu Minglang said with a black face, "what''s the handle?" For this little son, Fu Minglang is also very helpless. I don''t have the ability to eat, drink and play. I have a fight with you Wang. Therefore, Fu Minglang has been holding her tight. Later, Fu Tingyan also married a powerful daughter-in-law to him and said, "ah Kuan, he has a son outside." Fu tingkuan''s daughter-in-law gave birth to a son and a daughter. However, there are no more sons in any family. In particular, they hope to have a prosperous family. But he and Fu tingkuan have only one son under their knees.


    Fu Minglang asked in a deep voice, "isn''t that child''s identity invisible?"


    Fu Tingyan nodded and said, "yes. The adoptive father of the child was a classmate before tingkuan. " This shows that Fu tingkuan had an affair with a married woman and had a son.


    Fu Minglang said with a black face, "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing before?" When this matter is publicized, their Fu family will have a bad reputation.


    In fact, Fu Tingyan was also wronged. At first, Fu tingkuan just told him that the child''s mother was a brothel woman, so he asked him for help for fear of being scolded by Fu Minglang. Later I learned that it was not a brothel woman at all, but a good one.


    Fu Minglang didn''t scold Fu Tingyan either. At this time, it''s useless to scold him any more: "besides that, what convenience did you give him?"


    Fu Tingyan shook his head and said, "no more." Seeing Rong Tongji''s attempt to kill his two salt merchants, Fu Tingyan knew that it was a poisonous snake and could not touch it at all. So he suggested to Fu tingkuan that he should have a small official to train him. Fu Minglang agreed, but gave him an instruction from a remote county in the West Sea. There are few scholars in this kind of place, and Fu tingkuan is not afraid to cause trouble there.


    The place was poor and remote. Fu tingkuan didn''t want to stay there at all. He wrote to Fu Tingyan every other day, crying and telling him that he wanted to come back. Unfortunately, Fu Tingyan is not used to him this time. He has been staying in Qinghai for years.


    Fu Minglang said to Fu Tingyan, "you will go to Yangzhou tomorrow and tell King you that this is what the court begged you to do. When I found out, I sent tingkuan to Qinghai. "


    Fu Tingyan hesitated and said, "Dad, do you have to do this? In this way, you will still be involved. "


    "No, what else do you want?"


    Fu Tingyan said, "Dad, we will never let Rong Tongji talk." People are dead, so it''s impossible to climb on them.


    Fu Minglang looked at his son and shook his head and said, "killing Rong Tongji is not a proof of death. But in the same way, he also offended Youwang. Anyone in the court can offend, but not the king This guy is a villain. If he moves in front of him, he can remember for life. It''s not a good thing to be remembered by such a tough character.


    Fu Tingyan hesitated and said, "Dad, you Wang knows how to eat, drink and have fun all day. This case is not luck." He felt that Fu Minglang had overestimated Qiyou.


    He has known Qiyou for so many years, but he really doesn''t think that Qiyou has any power. It''s a real experience for eating, drinking and playing.


    "Luck, you make me such a good luck." As an old minister, I can''t understand Yuxi''s mind. So when Qiyou came to Yangzhou this time, he asked the people under his hand to cooperate as much as possible and not to interfere with Qiyou''s handling of the case.


    "Dad, whoever doesn''t know you Wang likes to eat, drink and have fun. Mind, never on the right way. "


    Fu Minglang thought that his son was immature and said, "you wang is lazy and lazy. He eats, drinks and plays all day. That''s his protective color."


    Fu Tingyan didn''t understand.


    Fu didn''t say any more: "think about it when you come back. Now, go to Yangzhou and solve it. "


    In the second half of the night, Fu Tingyan arrived in Yangzhou. In the morning, I went to see Qiyou.


    Hand pestle on long case, Qi you says with a smile: "last night black face confessed." No one can bear the torture, even if it''s black.


    Fu Tingyan knelt on the ground and said in a low voice, "my father didn''t know in advance that I did it without his knowledge. Lord, I deserve what I deserve, no matter how I punish. But my father really doesn''t know anything. " He didn''t want to involve his father because of himself.


    Qi you said with a voice, "Fu Minglang doesn''t know about this. I know about it. I''ll write it in the fold." Although there was a case of Yangzhou corruption this time, in fact, Rong Tongji didn''t make much money from selling salt in the previous years, but he started smuggling salt to earn money.


    If Fu Tingyan is the base of rongtongji, he will not try to bribe Bai Zhenghu. So Rong Tongji said that he gave Fu Tingyan many benefits, and he didn''t believe a word.


    Fu Tingyan was grateful: "my father and Tingyan Ming remember the kindness of the king. In the future, if the Lord is in charge of finding us, what we can do will not be postponed. "


    Qi you cut a: "don''t talk about these useless, help your father to guard Jiangnan." How bad he had to be to use the Fu family.

 Chapter 1929

    The black side gave out many people. After checking the truth of these words, Qiyou arrested all the people involved. But because there are not many people involved, there is no shock in Yangzhou.


    After the mission, Qiyou wanted to stay in Yangzhou for more days, but Qihao sent a letter to urge him to go back. Although Qiyou is lazy, he listens to Qihao very much. Even if I don''t want to, I will pack my package and return to the capital.


    After returning to the capital this time, Qiyou found that many people had a good attitude towards him. But he didn''t care. He didn''t care whether these people liked or disliked him.


    Soon, it was the end of the year. When Qiyou came back from yamen, he got a message that Qixuan had come back.


    Zhao Qian said softly, "Lord, King Xuan has brought a beauty back." The Yanfu of xuanwang is really enviable.


    After hearing this, Qiyou wondered, "why do you say those beauties like him so much? Why do they always give him a hug? Why do they retreat when they see me?" Let alone the capital, Yangzhou has not been a beauty of all ages.


    Hearing this, Zhao Qian was shocked, and asked in a low voice, "Lord, do you want to get small?"


    Qi you took a look at Zhao Qian and said, "you think a lot." He felt that he was no worse than Qixuan. Why did those women retreat three feet from him. He''s really that scary.


    Knowing Qiyou''s idea, Zhao Qian almost laughed out: "Wang Ye, those girls just want to get close to you, but they have no chance!" In addition to being an official in the capital, Qiyou is either in Baihuayuan or in Wangfu. No one in these two places dares to seduce the Lord. It''s not to seek death! Although the princess is as soft as dough in front of the prince, if anyone dares to take the prince''s idea, it''s absolutely no mercy.


    Huang Siling is very lenient to his servants. She will also give some things to make dowry to the servant girls in the mansion. But if anyone dares to seduce Qiyou, she can''t even show her mind. Kai you knows this, but he is not only not disgusted, but also very complacent. This shows that his wife has him in her heart and takes him seriously. He would not like to change it into a three sister-in-law.


    Qi you also said with emotion that he didn''t really want to find a woman. If he did, Huang Siling would not stop him. But Yuxi has said before that when there are more women, there will be more disputes. A bad one may bring disaster. So he sometimes envied the Yanfu of xiaqixuan, but he never thought about it.


    Back in the backyard, I didn''t see my wife and children. Qiyou took off his coat and asked qiaochun, Huang Siling''s close servant girl, "did the princess take brother Xu out?"


    Qiaochun picked up the clothes and said softly, "today, Mrs. Chen comes to our house, and the princess is entertaining her."


    "Mrs. Chen?"


    Qiao Chun explained, "it was Yin, the youngest daughter of the former Fu Yin, who later married Chen Songlin, a second ranking scholar." Chen Songlin is now just an official from Qipin, so he called Yin Jiajia Mrs. Chen.


    Qiyou is not interested in this. He goes to the study with one sound. Besides eating, drinking and playing, calligraphy is Qiyou''s biggest hobby. So, he usually practices in his study. Over the years, his words have been praised by many people. Some people even want his words. Of course, nothing.


    When Qi you came out of the study, Huang Siling was reading three word scriptures to brother Xu.


    For this only son, Qiyou is also in great pain. I went to pick up brother Xu and teased him with a smile. "Ah Xu, do you miss Dad today?"


    Xuge''er put his arm around Qiyou''s shoulder and said, "I want to."


    Huang said with a smile, "it''s only in the morning. Listen to this, do you still think you are separated for ten and a half days? " For this only son, both husband and wife are in terrible pain. Last year, Dai invited her to teach in Wenhua hall, but Huang Siling refused to give up her son.


    After dinner, Qiyou asked, "what''s the matter with Yin''s coming to see you today?" He remembered that Yin had a good relationship with his wife, but they had nothing to do with each other after their marriage.


    "It''s nothing, just a little family talk." With a sigh, Huang said, "the Chen family is really shameless. I had the eldest son before I married, but I didn''t tell him. Marry in the past and say it only when the rice is cooked What''s more shameless is that Chen Songlin wants to record the eldest son in the name of Yin Jiajia for the reason that Yin Jiajia can''t have children. If Yin Jiajia doesn''t like it, Chen Songlin ignores her. She hasn''t been in her yard for half a year.


    When Qiyou heard this, he said, "next time you see her, don''t take brother Xu." Although his son is still very good, Qiyou doesn''t want him to listen to these messy things.


    Huang Siling understood the meaning of Qiyou''s words and said, "I''ll pay attention next time."


    She was also surprised to see Yin Jiajia in the street the other day. People in their twenties look like thirty. So yesterday, Yin Jiajia handed out a prayer post, and she took it.


    When Qiyou heard this, he asked, "why do you stay at Chen''s house without children?" No kids, no worries. Just leave.


    Huang Siling shook her head and said, "she wants to leave, but Yin''s family disagrees, and Yin''s wife tells her that it''s all her life."


    Qiyou disdains: "if she makes up her mind, how can Huang''s family disagree?" At most, I won''t go back to my mother''s house.


    "It''s easy to say, but if there''s no one left to rely on, everyone can be deceived." This world has too many restrictions on women. However, compared with the previous dynasty, the environment is much more relaxed now.


    There are too many dignified people in the world. And Qiyou, most despised this kind of person. So hearing that Huang Siling sympathizes with Yin Jiajia very much, Qi you says, "if you want to help her, I''m not against it. However, she is not allowed to live in the palace. "


    Huang Siling was a little surprised: "Lord, don''t you object to me helping her?" For several years, she knew that Qiyou was most afraid of trouble and most disliked meddling. Even her mother''s family, except for her mother''s affairs, is not allowed to be controlled by her.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "if you want to help, you can help, but there must be a bottom line. If not, it''s going to be a fight against mien. "


    Huang Siling is eager to help Yin Jiajia. Although Yin Jiajia has some influence, her heart is not bad. Chen''s family is disgusting. She really can''t see.


    Holding Qi you, Huang Siling said softly, "Lord, it''s my great blessing to marry you." Although Qiyou has a big temper and is domineering, she doesn''t know what to say.


    After patting her back, Qiyou Hao said with a smile, "now you know?"


    After the couple finished talking about Yin Jiajia, Qiyou said, "the third brother is back. I won''t come back tomorrow night to have dinner." Because he will be on duty in the afternoon, he will invite people to dinner in the evening. Otherwise, you can''t enjoy drinking.


    Huang does not like Qixuan very much, but she knows that Qiyou values her brothers and sisters very much. It''s normal to say that he has no problem, but his brothers and sisters can''t change their faces if they don''t speak well. Previously, Huang Siling casually said some bad things about Qixuan, and Qiyou scolded her and then left. It''s Huang Siling''s life that makes the couple reconcile. So even if she hates Qixuan, she dare not show it.


    "OK. However, drink less wine. Don''t spit all over the house in the middle of the night like last time. " Last time I had a drink with Xu Chengze, it was too high. That night, Huang Siling took care of him all night, but he didn''t close his eyes.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "don''t worry! This time, I won''t drink too much. "


    After Qiyou had a rest, Huang Siling called qiaochun and said, "tell Zhao Qian to watch him and don''t let him drink too much. Always get drunk and hurt yourself. "


    Qiaochun whispered, "princess, do you want someone to stare at it?" Qixuan''s reputation is too bad. Not only Huang Siling worries, but also the close servant girls around her worry about when Qiyou will bring a beauty back.


    Huang Siling glanced, and Qiao Chun bowed his head.


    In fact, Huang Siling doesn''t want people to stare at Qiyou, but she doesn''t dare. If her husband finds out, she will surely think that she does not trust him, and then the couple will have a quarrel. In case someone makes a mistake, I''m sorry.


    Huang Siling touched his stomach. She doesn''t want anything now, so she wants to add another brother to brother Xu. Only brother Xu is alone, too few.


    Think of here, Huang Siling can''t help fretting again. Other sister-in-law said she was pregnant. How could she want a child so hard.


    Because I think too much, I didn''t sleep well that night. When I get up the next day, my black eyes are heavy.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi you asked? It''s not because of Yin''s business, is it? " Apart from Yin''s business, there is nothing to worry about at home.


    Huang Siling''s face was gloomy: "the second sister-in-law is pregnant again." No more, just one more. But in recent years, she has also taken a lot of medicine, which is useless.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "my mother didn''t say that we should follow the fate of our children and force them not to come." After three years of marriage, he had no children. At that time, he was very worried. But with brother Xu, Qiyou doesn''t want to be so eager for children.


    "I want to add another brother to brother Xu. He is alone, too lonely. When I grow up, I don''t even have people to support each other. "


    He did not love to hear this saying: "what makes him alone. Isn''t shengge''er and xiange''er his brothers? "


    Huang thinks that his cousin is not as good as his brother, but he can only think about it in his heart, but he can''t say it. If she really can''t add a younger brother to brother Xu, she will really have to rely on brother Sheng and brother Xian to help her cousins.


    "You''re right. I want to go wrong. It''s not too early. It''s time to go to Yamen. "


    It''s a great honor for Qiyou to change Yuxi into the early morning of the 10th day. Otherwise, it would be killing to get up early in the winter.


    "Don''t think so much. We have brother Xu anyway. When he grows up, let him add more grandchildren to us. " In fact, Qiyou also wants a child, but what he wants is not a son, but a daughter. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is not what he wants.


    Huang Siling smiled bitterly. After taking the medicine, the temple with strong fragrance and fire worshipped all the time, but he could not bear it. If she doesn''t relax now, what can she do.

 Chapter 1930

    It''s not easy for Yin Jiajia to want to leave. Not only does Yin''s family disagree, but Chen''s family and Chen Songlin also disagree.


    Huang Siling looked at Yin Jiajia, whose eyes were red and swollen with tears, and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what your parents and Chen family think, but what matters is what you think?"


    "I want to leave with you," said Yin She would not stay at Chen''s even if she went to beg for food.


    At this time, Qiao Chun walked in and said, "princess, here comes Le Taiyi."


    After giving Xu Ge''er the pulse, Yue Taiyi said, "the young master is in good health." Although Xu Ge''er is the only heir of Qiyou, he has not been granted the title of Shizi. Qiyou wants to ask for a letter when he is ten years old.


    Because Qiyou is very painful, brother Xu is his only heir, so Huang Siling doesn''t think much about delaying the appointment of the son.


    Then, Yue Taiyi gave Huang Siling another pulse. In fact, Huang Siling also knows that he and Xu Ge''er are in good health, but she is more relieved when Taiyi has diagnosed Ping''an pulse.


    Yin Jiajia said timidly, "doctor Le, please show me!"


    Yue Taiyi looks at Huang Siling. He doesn''t know Yin Jiajia, so it depends on Huang Siling''s meaning whether he can feel Yin Jiajia''s pulse.


    Knowing what Yin Jiajia thought, Huang Siling nodded to le Taiyi and said, "she hasn''t had children in five years since she was married. Please give her a good look."


    Yue Taiyi then said to Yin Jiajia, "this lady, please extend your right hand." In fact, there are very few who can''t have children. Many of them are delayed because they are not in good health and have not found a suitable doctor.


    Looking at Le Taiyi''s frown, Huang Siling knew that it was difficult for Yin Jiajia to have children.


    Taking back his hand, Le Taiyi looked at Yin Jiajia and said, "if I could find it a year earlier, it would not be so difficult. But now, I''m not sure. "


    Huang Siling asked, "what''s the problem, Yue Taiyi?"


    "She didn''t take care of herself, which led to the severe cold in the palace," said Le Taiyi. A year or two earlier, I can take care of her for three or five months. But now, I''m afraid I can''t take care of it for two or three years. " The problem is that two or three years later, the girl is old. It''s OK to say that husband and wife don''t want to have children if they don''t love each other. Therefore, Le Taiyi said with reservation.


    Huang Siling heard this, very strange: "you mean that she can''t have children because of the severe cold in the palace?"


    Yue Taiyi nods.


    Huang Siling''s face was very ugly when he heard this. However, she did not speak in front of the doctor, but said: "doctor, write down the results of this diagnosis!"


    Yue Taiyi didn''t know why, but he wrote it down according to his words. Then he went out with the medicine box on his back.


    Huang Siling waved and let all the servant girls in the room go out. Then, she said to Yin Jiajia, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for you because of the severe cold in your palace."


    Yin Jiajia did not hide from Huang Siling and said, "I also have this suspicion. When we were in the draft, there was a doctor who examined our pulse. If at that time it was found that I was difficult to raise, it would not be possible to reach the final round. " This shows that there is no problem with her body when she enters the draft.


    Huang Siling nodded.


    Yin Jiajia kneels in front of Huang Siling and says, "Siling, please help me find out the pulse case of that year. I will take these two pulse cases and go to Yamen to apply for and leave. "


    It''s hard for ordinary people. But for Huang Siling, it''s just one sentence.


    One hour later, the pulse case of Yin Jiajia''s draft came to her.


    Yin Jiajia wiped her tears and said, "Si Ling, I''ll borrow this pulse case first. I''ll return it when I''m finished." It has to be the original to be more credible.


    Hearing this, Huang asked, "I''ll send someone to follow you." Chen''s family is really too bad. She is afraid that Yin Jiajia will suffer losses alone.


    In fact, Yin Jiajia was hesitant to have a child after three years of marriage. She thought that she could not bear the eldest son under her own name. It turns out that the firstborn mother of the commoner is a sinful servant. Then, some time ago, I found that she was in a state of health.


    It''s not a coincidence that I met on the way, but Yin Jiajia has been waiting in the shop Huang Siling often goes to.


    "No, I can handle it," said Yin Because of her mother''s attitude, she wants Huang Siling to support her waist, so that she can get away with Chen Songlin. But now, she can leave without Huang Siling''s intervention. After all, it''s not glorious, so she doesn''t want Huang Siling to get involved.


    Yin Jiajia, took two pulse cases to the imperial palace.


    In general, if you go to Yamen to apply for and leave, the magistrate will accept it immediately, and then call both sides to solve the problem. If the woman insists on leaving and the reason is justified, the man may leave if he does not agree. Then, the dowry is returned to the woman.


    One for each, and two for each. This kind of situation is just the beautiful imagination of many people. Of course, there are a few who are calm and aloof. However, those who apply to Yamen and leave are basically torn.


    Yin Jiajia hated Chen''s family very much, and told the court that the birth mother of the commoner''s eldest son was a slave.


    Chen did not deny this. This matter, even if you want to deny the government can be traced. The birth mother of the eldest son was a sinful slave, which had no great influence on the Chen family and Chen Songlin even if it was true. Just in case, the child hasn''t entered the genealogy yet.


    "My Lord, your son''s mother died in childbirth. After the marriage, I confessed this with Yin Shi, hoping that he could accept your son. But Yin Jiajia didn''t accept it. She not only didn''t accept your son, but also abused him. If it wasn''t for the sake of our friendship, I would have taken her off. If you don''t believe it, you can call Yin''s close servant girl. " In case Yin Jiajia tears his face, he is ready for it.


    Yin Jiajia kneels in the lobby and says that she abused Chen gui''er''s cicada. Her blood is cold. Cicadas follow her since childhood, so to speak, they are more close than their sisters. But now, I betrayed her.


    The magistrate is very sophisticated. When he saw Huang Siling''s appearance, he knew that she was wronged. If she really mistreated Chen Songlin''s common eldest son, she should be afraid of being guilty or even avoiding, rather than this look.


    But he knows it''s no use. He needs evidence. The magistrate took a picture of jingtangmu and asked, "Yin, what else can you say?"


    Yin Jiajia gnashed her teeth and said, "if I really mistreated Chen gui''er, I would like to go to hell 18 times after I die in a place where there is no burial ground. In the same way, those who wronged me should die of their children and grandchildren. After death, they will go to hell for eighteen times. "


    Chen Songlin did not believe in ghosts and gods, nor did he believe in the eighteen layers of hell. So when I heard that, I didn''t frown.


    It''s a pity that cicada has no such concentration. She looks as white as a ghost when she hears this.


    Yin Jiajia said angrily, "in order not to let me have a baby, this hypocrite bought my close servant girl and made hands and feet in my food. I''ve been married for years and I haven''t had a child of my own. "


    Chen Songlin said with a black face: "Yin Shi, the doctor has long said that you are not healthy enough to have a baby. You have splashed dirty water on me. One day husband and wife bairien, I forbear to you again and again, but I didn''t expect you to make even worse. "


    The magistrate took a picture of jingmutang and asked, "Yin Shi, do you have any evidence that Chen Songlin and your close servant girl conspired against you? If there is no evidence, you will be framed. "


    Yin Jiajia presents two pulse cases.


    These two pulse cases are all made by the famous Taiyi doctors in Taiji hospital. Especially in the draft, the pulse case was stamped with the seal of Taiji hospital. This thing can''t be fake.


    In addition, the servant girl chan''er is a servant girl of the back owner, so Yin Jiajia''s words are highly reliable.


    Chen Songlin''s face slightly changed, but he quickly quibbled: "three years after the draft, she married to our Chen family. Her body must have been damaged in these three years. "


    Yin Jiajia didn''t care to argue with Chen Songlin. She said to the magistrate, "please allow me to leave with this hypocrite." She suspected that it was Chen Songlin''s poisonous hand that she could not bear, and secretly wanted to find evidence. Unfortunately, no trace can be found.


    Or inadvertently think of the draft when the doctor gave them a physical examination. Yin Jiajia also knows that these two pulse cases can''t be used as evidence to prove that Chen Songlin has done something to her, but people will know that Chen Songlin can''t get rid of this.


    If Chen Songlin is just ordinary people, he can be moved out of the capital if he is despised. But he''s an official. It''s a dead end to have such a reputation.


    Chen Songlin naturally thought of this. He hated Yin Jiajia so much that his eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    However, Yin Jiajia sneered at her and left the magistrate''s Yamen with he Lishu. She didn''t go to Chen''s house to ask for dowry, nor to Yin''s house, nor to Youwang''s house. Instead, she went directly to the women''s relief hospital.


    It didn''t spread all over the capital in half a day. Chen family''s reputation immediately stinks.


    This time, regardless of her husband''s wishes, Mrs. Yin ran to Chen''s house and scolded the 18 generations of Chen''s ancestors. Then she brought back Yin Jiajia''s dowry.


    It''s not over. Four days later, in the early Dynasty, Qiyou sprayed Chen Zhengxi, the left servant of the Ministry of rites, Chen Songlin''s father. The rites department is the place to teach people etiquette. Chen Zhengxi taught Chen Songlin such a shameless and despicable son. Qi you thought that he was not worthy to stay in the position of left servant of the rites department.


    Chen Zhengxi didn''t know this before. He thought Yin Jiajia couldn''t have children. A few days ago, after knowing this, he wished he had no son, Chen Songlin. However, no matter how much he hated it, he could not recognize: "you Wang, this is Yin''s heart full of hatred and blood."


    After hearing this, Qiyou said smilingly, "so, do you think your son has been wronged?"


    Without waiting for Chen Zhengxi to open his mouth, Qiyou said, "since you said that Chen Songlin was wronged, I will thoroughly investigate that. If it is really wronged, I will definitely return his innocence. "


    Chen Zheng''s scalp was numb when he was sick.


    Qi Hao said in the above: "a you, I will find out in a day." Qi Hao, who knows about Chen Songlin and yin. I believe that you will open your mouth and say this. By the way, give him some pressure.


    Qiyou knew that Qihao must be on his side. It''s so happy to have such a big brother.


    PS: everyone''s opinions were read in June, but they went to the garden and museum after attending the learning class of the website on the 6th (they often wrote about the garden and various jewelry, and finally saw the real scene and the real object), because they could not be restored without saving the draft in advance. When I got home yesterday afternoon, I started to resume double shift today. The update time is changed to 12:00 at noon and 8:00 at night. Wait for my daughter to finish the book before opening a new one. I''m really sorry to make you unhappy.

 Chapter 1931

    Chen Songlin''s case is not complicated at all. In such a small case, Qiyou will not go out in person. He turned it over to one of his close friends.


    Two hours later, the relatives will marry Yin Jiajia''s close servant girl, chan''er, and the doctor''s confession offered by Chen''s family to Qiyou.


    Kai you looked at the file, and there was disgust in his eyes. Such things are not worthy of being human at all.


    Qi Hao read the file and immediately removed Chen Zhengxi from the position of left servant in the ritual department and asked him to go home for the aged.


    In fact, Chen Songlin''s business is just a lead. The real reason for Qihao to dismiss Chen Zhengxi is that he wants to promote his close friends. Although a Yunqing and Yuxi voluntarily handed over power to Qihao, as a young emperor, they did not like to be conservative and stubborn old ministers. When he used to be a prince, he could bear to look down upon him and dislike him. Now, except for those who can''t be replaced, such as Han Jianming and Chen Ran. In other cases, Qi Hao found the right opportunity to change to the right person.


    And this is often said to be one move for the emperor and one move for the minister.


    Without the help of Kai you, the Chen family was criticized. But now the evidence is clear, the Chen family are too shy to go out. Chen Songlin''s younger sister was also divorced by the man. And Chen Songlin, the culprit, has become a street mouse that Chen''s family shouted and beat.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked Qiyou with a smile, "how did you suddenly take charge of Yin''s affairs?" Qiyou''s unwillingness to be nosy is known to his family.


    Qi you said, "I can''t see such a despicable person. Such a person will be released as an official in the future, which will also harm the people of one side. " If you are really loyal to that slave, you will live a lifetime with your own eldest son. If you can''t resist the pressure of your family and marry a wife, you will treat them well. As a result, he secretly played such a poisonous hand. Qi you really can''t see such a person as Chen Songlin.


    Yuxi nodded, "I''m glad you think so." There are too many hypocrites in the world. Once a woman is cheated, her life will be finished. Chen Songlin gave these people a warning.


    Qi you did not expect that he was just in anger and reached out to help Yin Shi, but got Yuxi''s praise. You should know that Yuxi has a high demand for his children and seldom praises them.


    "Mother, son wants to ask you something."


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" what''s the matter, say it It may not be difficult to use this word, but it can''t be solved by Qiyou.


    Qi you said: "Si Ling always wants to add a younger brother to brother Xu. He''s a little confused. Mother, please advise her for me! " As long as someone gives birth to children, she will eat whatever she catches. It''s the third poison of the medicine. It''s not good for your health if you take too much of it. In addition, as long as she hears that the temple is full of incense, she will go to worship. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy.


    Yuxi nodded and promised, "I''ll talk to her when I come next time." Children''s affairs, really need fate, force can not come. Many women are in good health, but they can''t have children.


    Qi you said with some embarrassment, "Niang, you are so old that you have to do my work." Besides Yuxi, there is no better person to help persuade his wife. As for mother-in-law, let''s forget it. Qiyou respects her very much, but doesn''t like her behavior.


    Heinz tolerated the concubines where he had a son, so that Siling suffered a lot of grievances. To outsiders, Heinz has done a good job. But Qiyou still thinks that she is not a competent mother. If he changed to his mother, even if there were no four brothers, his mother would never let the elder sister and the second sister suffer from grievances.


    Yuxi smiled: "as long as you husband and wife and harmony, mother will be happy."


    Chen''s family couldn''t stand the outside finger pointing, so finally the whole family decided to go back to their hometown. Fortunately, although Chen Zhengxi lost his official position, his reputation still remained. No one dares to bully them. However, Chen Songlin was not so lucky. He not only lost his official position, but also changed his reputation. He has a reputation of poisoning his wife. Not only does he never want to marry another girl from a good family in his life, but his son Chen gui''er has been a child who has sinned against his maid. He has no chance of official career in his life.


    When Huang Siling visited Yin Jiajia in the relief hospital, he told her: "now Chen''s family are fed up with him. He will not have a good life in the future."


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia''s evil spirit also dissipated: "Si Ling, thank you very much." Without Huang Siling''s help, she will bear a vicious reputation even if she is away from success.


    Huang Siling held her hand and said, "it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more."


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia is very ashamed to say: "Si Ling, I''m sorry." She was very jealous when she failed in the draft, and later complained about Huang Siling''s inhumanity. She thought that Huang Siling would cut off her relationship when she was elected as the crown princess. Now in retrospect, it was normal for her to be alienated by others in her mind.


    Huang Siming smiled and said: "you are still young, and the future is still long. When you get well adjusted, you can find someone else. "


    Yin Jiajia is not opposed to remarrying, but now the most important thing is to recuperate: "Siling, I still have to trouble you." It''s not everyone who can come to Letai. If you want Letai to help regulate your body, you have to rely on Huang Siling.


    Before, she did not understand why Yuxi would choose Huang Siling as her daughter-in-law. She is no worse than Huang Siling in all aspects. But now she understood that she was not as good as Huang Siling. If today''s situation is reversed between her and Huang Siling, she will certainly stand by and not help.


    Huang Siling said, "Yue Taiyi will come to the palace on the 15th of the first day of every month to ask brother Xu and me for peace. You will come here these two days."


    Yin Jiajia''s eyes are red: "Siling, it''s the luckiest thing in my life to know you." She wants to leave, not only father and mother disagree, brother and sister-in-law also all oppose. Finally, Huang Siling, a long-time friend, helped her. Because of this, it is very precious.


    At this time, the director of the relief hospital said: "Lady Yin, lady Yin has come to say that she wants to see you." Mrs. Yin has come three times, but she hasn''t been seen by Yin Jiajia.


    This time, Yin Jiajia still doesn''t plan to see her: "you tell her that she won''t come to me again." She spent her days at Chen''s home crying, but her family made her forbear, and said that women are suffering. And when she couldn''t bear to say that she wanted to make peace with Chen Songlin, Mrs. Yin said that if she dared to make peace with her, she would not recognize her daughter. Those words also broke Yin Jiajia''s heart.


    Huang Siling comforted her and said: "Mrs. Yin ran to Chen''s house a few days ago, scolded the people of Chen''s house and asked for your dowry. Jiajia, your mother has her difficulties. Don''t be angry with her any more. " It''s hard for both mother and daughter to be angry with their mother.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see her for the moment. I''ll see her when I''m calm! " Don''t need to see. She knows what her mother will say. She just asked her to go back to Yin''s house.


    The most difficult days have passed, so she doesn''t want to go back to Yin''s house at all. Who knows what it''s like to go back to Yin''s house and wait for her.


    Huang Siling doesn''t agree with Yin Jiajia''s attitude, but it''s useless for her to persuade her.


    At the gate of the women''s relief hospital, Siling sees Mrs. Yin. Seeing her, Mrs. Yin came to give her a gift with red eyes. Tears fell before words were said.


    "Don''t be sad, madam," Huang said. "I will advise Jiajia."


    Lady Yin wiped her tears and said, "thank you very much, princess."


    In the evening, Huang Siling couldn''t help talking about it with Qi you. It''s also sad to see Mrs. Yin cry. She''s very upset. She felt that Yin Jiajia was too stubborn.


    Qi you didn''t think Yin Jiajia was cruel at all: "both of us were very angry after hearing her experience. As a mother, Heinz knew that Chen Songlin''s actions not only didn''t come out for her, but also made her forbear. Fortunately, Yin''s character is not one of submission. Otherwise, do you think she still has a life? "


    "I know Mrs. Yin is wrong, but she can''t help it. No one in the world doesn''t want his daughter to be good. " Based on this idea, she wants to persuade Yin Jiajia.


    Qi you said with a smile, "she forbids Yin''s peace and separation. She is afraid that Yin''s peace and separation will damage the reputation of Yin''s family and affect the official career of her husband and sons. Now Yin is the victim. Only when everyone sympathizes with her will she want to take her back. Without our help, Yin will not be in charge of her reputation and separation. " Some people don''t deserve to be parents at all.


    Huang Siling listened to this, some hesitated.


    Qiyou said, "although you helped her, it belongs to her housework. Don''t worry about it."


    "But I promised Mrs. Yin that I would persuade Jiajia to go back," Huang said As a man, you can''t be dishonest.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "have you ever thought that if you persuade Yin Shi to go back, she will not be well excluded at home or Yin baipei will marry her casually. What will you do then? "


    "Should it not be?" Since I sincerely want to take Jiajia back, I will be very good to her.


    Qi you smiled and said, "if they really love Yin, they won''t let her suffer so many years in Chen''s family. Yin''s family forbids her to leave because of their reputation. Now the Yin family want to take her back, it is also for the reputation of the Yin family. " Now no more than in the previous dynasty, some very independent women will choose and leave if they can''t live in their husband''s house. As long as the reason is right, their families will accept it.


    Now Yin Jiajia is the victim, so many people sympathize with her. If Yin''s family doesn''t care about her, others will think that they are cruel or even cold-blooded. Imagine who dares to make deep acquaintance with such a family.


    Qiyou''s judgment has never been wrong. Huang Siling sighed and said, "I listen to you and don''t care about it any more."


    Qi you patted her on the back and said softly, "you are right to help others, but if they don''t ask you for help, don''t interfere." Huang Siling is simple and kind, which is why Qiyou likes her.

 Chapter 1932

    In the third year of Taichang, Zhao family, Xu family and Lu family in Hengzhou, Hunan Province were successively destroyed within one month. The government has no way to deal with this. Let alone arrest the murderer. Even the murderer can''t be found.


    When it came to the capital, the court was shocked. I''ve heard a lot about killing people, but it''s very rare to kill three families in a month.


    Han Jianming wants to solve the case, and stands up to recommend Qiyou. This is not only the training of Qiyou, but also a good opportunity to make a name. Of course, if the case is solved.


    This murderer''s behavior is totally to provoke the authority of the court. This world is their cloud family''s, how can Qiyou bear it. So this time, without Qihao''s words, Qiyou stood up and said he was willing to take the job.


    Qi Hao is very pleased. Although he is not active in his daily work, he never drops the chain at the critical time: "zhuzou"


    After the next Dynasty, Qiyou did not find Qihao, but hurried out of the palace.


    "Where did you go?" Qi Hao asked


    Yuanbao made people pay attention to Qiyou''s whereabouts. Hearing the questions, he quickly replied, "go back to the emperor, and Youwang has gone to Yufu."


    Qi Hao smiled: "you go down!" It seems that I know this case is not as simple as it seems.


    Qi you goes to find Ruonan and wants her to follow her to Hunan to solve the case.


    If the man didn''t have any interest in it, he refused: "no time." If she wants to make medicine and take care of her children, how can she find time to solve the case with Qiyou.


    Even Qi Hao would give her three points of face if he had no official or position. Who made her medicine better than others! If she makes up her mind not to go, no matter how persuasive others are, it will be useless unless Yuxi asks. It''s a pity that Yunqing and Yuxi are not in the capital.


    If a man grows up in the palace, Qiyou knows her temperament better, knowing that she doesn''t eat hard or soft.


    Qiyou said the case briefly, then said with a bitter face: "if you don''t go with me, I may never return. If male elder sister, do you have the heart to see my father and mother white hair person send black hair person? " Because he grew up in the royal palace when he was a child, Ruonan and Yusheng received many photos of Buddha from Yuxi. So in Ruo Nan''s mind, Yuxi is equal to the existence of her parents.


    If male black face way: "have words to say well, do what curse oneself?" There is no taboo in waiting for things when you are young. When you grow up, you still have no scruples when you act and talk. It''s a good birth, otherwise I don''t know how much suffering I''m going to suffer!


    Qi you said: "if you are a male sister, I suspect that the murderer is good at making poison. Otherwise, when the three houses are closed, the next door neighbor can''t hear a sound. " The Zhao and Xu families are big families. It''s reasonable that the next door neighbors don''t hear any noise. The Lu family is just a small family, only separated from the neighbors by a wall. As long as someone shouts, the next door neighbor can hear it. Unfortunately, the neighbor said there was no noise that night.


    According to Qi you''s estimation, this murderer is not only able to make poison, but also an expert. The martial arts are high and can use poison. There is such an opponent who can''t take Ruo man to enlighten you.


    Don''t look at Qiyou''s free and easy way of doing things. In fact, he cherishes his life. He didn''t want to lose his life because of this.


    If the man hesitated, he said, "if I go to Hunan with you, what do they do with Qin Qin?" If a boy has a man and a woman, Bao Xiaoxiao is on duty in the guard. If she had gone, the two children would have been neglected.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s simple. During the time when you are away from Beijing, let your brother-in-law take a vacation and take good care of the Qin Qin and their brother-in-law."


    If the man said: "this matter, I have to discuss with the child his father, can give you an answer." To her husband Bao Xiaoxiao, Ruo Nan is still very respectful.


    "It should be." Husband and wife should have business and quantity, so that they can be harmonious with Meimei.


    However, Qi you didn''t want to wait for Ruonan to discuss with Bao Xiaoxiao. When he left the Bao mansion, he went to the forbidden guards to find Bao Xiaoxiao.


    In a few words, Bao Xiaoxiao agreed to take a vacation and take the children home.


    Bao Xiaoxiao went home and said to Ruonan, "I''ve got two months'' vacation. I''m afraid my colleagues will envy him to death." Bao Xiaoxiao''s most important thing is his wife and children, so it''s nice to hear that he can go home on vacation.


    If the man knows this, he can''t help saying, "you Wang has a lot of heart and eyes since he was a child."


    Bao Xiaoxiao said, "I have a good heart and a good eye, and I will not suffer losses. Those who are honest and have no heart and eyes like us will always suffer losses. " He had just entered the guard because he was in the way of others, and the man didn''t know that he was the son-in-law of Yu''s family, which made him a lot of obstacles secretly. It''s also a loss to some forces of the Yu family. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be expelled from the guard.


    If the man stinks and says, "is someone bullying you?" Dare to bully her husband, dare son very ***** Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "eat bear heart leopard courage, dare not bully me!" After marriage, no one dares to offend Ruo Nan, such a famous wife. So over the years, he has been very active in the forbidden guards. Just because he is not qualified enough, coupled with a weak sense of career, so the official position is not high.


    If the man looks better.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said, "if you are a man, you should be careful when you go to Hunan with you Wang this time."


    "I know." If male although pharmaceutical level first-class, but she does not feel that she is invincible. She still knows that there are people outside of the world who have strong hands. However, she is not afraid that the murderer is.


    Knowing that Qiyou was going to Hunan to investigate the case of extermination, Huang Siling was very worried and couldn''t help but say, "Lord, can''t you let others go this time?" In the past, Qiyou had never talked much when she was on a business trip. But this time, the murderer was so ferocious that he killed three families and was not found. It''s terrible to kill invisible people like this.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no way. If I hide when I meet something, I won''t shrink my head. "


    Huang Siling was worried too much, but she didn''t want to persuade her anymore. Because she knows it''s no use persuading. When Qiyou decided to go, she couldn''t stop: "then you must come back safely. If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, brother Xu and I can''t live any longer? " It''s not easy for orphans and widows, even if they are taken care of by the emperor.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve told Ruo that she promised to accompany me to Hunan."


    Huang Siling was surprised and pleased: "really?"


    Seeing Qiyou nodding, Huang Siling was relieved instantly. Yu Ruonan is a pharmaceutical expert. With her, the murderer can''t kill the prince if he wants to.


    If man''s reputation is too great, let Huang Siling have a blind faith in her.


    It''s not easy to know the murderer this time. Qihao also prepared some precious pills for Qiyou. One of them is very effective for detoxification.


    Kai you accepted it without any hesitation.


    Send Qi you to the gate. Huang Siling looks left and right, but he doesn''t see Ruo Nan. She lowered her voice and asked, "Lord, don''t you say that if a male sister would go with you? Why didn''t I see her. "


    "Qi you chuckles:" she is easy to be a bodyguard, and will follow me closely in the future Corydalis and Yu Zhi are both very tall. If both men and Yu Sheng inherit their parents'' good genes. So if a man pretends to be a man, it is not abrupt.


    If other women follow Qiyou closely, Huang Siling must worry. But if male, she did not have this concern. First, if man has a happy family, and second, she knows that if man always treats Qiyou as his younger brother.


    After Qi you left, Huang Siling took his servant girl and mother-in-law to the women''s relief hospital to see Yin Jiajia.


    The steward saw Huang Siling and quickly replied, "Princess Yin is in the vegetable field." Yin Jiajia is not superior because of Huang Siling. When she arrived at the women''s Hospital, she also worked in the field. However, if there is no grain, it is necessary to plant some vegetables for daily use.


    Yin Jiajia was wearing a bamboo hat, and her face was covered with white cloth, showing her eyes.


    Huang Siling looked and jokingly said, "since I''m afraid of the sun, what can I do to work in the field?"


    "It''s too lazy to live here and find someone to buy vegetables." But afraid of tanning, she always went to work in the early morning or after the sun set.


    Yin Jiajia is going to remarry, so she still pays attention to her appearance. If you want to be a yellow faced woman, you need to lower your marriage.


    With that, Yin Jiajia raised the vegetables in his hand: "I picked two cucumbers. Do you want to eat them?"


    It takes a long time for some people to adapt to such a gap, from a woman of great wealth to self-reliance in farming. But as soon as Yin Jiajia arrived at Chuang Tzu, she adapted to the life here. According to Yin Jiajia, although I am tired here, I feel comfortable and sleep well at night. Unlike Chen''s, I can''t sleep all night.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "make a vinegar cucumber. It''s good."


    Yin Jiajia is really making vinegar and cucumbers, and the taste is very good.


    Huang Siling also ate a small half of the bowl, after eating is very emotional. Want to draft at that time, Yin Jiajia can''t even distinguish between salt and sugar. But now, it can make a good dish. Environment can really change a person.


    Yin Jiajia said to Huang Siling, "Siling, I heard that there are several female schools recruiting female teachers. I want to try." She is not good at planting vegetables in the fields, and it is not a long-term plan after all.


    Huang Siming''s face was surprised: "do you want to be a female gentleman? That''s a good thing. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t pass the exam," Yin Jiajia said


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "as long as you are well prepared, the probability of passing the exam is still very high." There are more and more schools, but most of the women who can write and draw are at home. As a result, the supply of women is still in short supply.


    "Si Ling, even if I pass the examination, what should they do if they dislike me and leave me without hiring me?" This world is biased against and away from women. If you don''t hire him, you will be doing useless work in this period of time.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it won''t happen. The Empress Dowager set up a women''s school in the hope that women would be wise enough to keep on improving themselves. If they don''t hire those who have left, it runs counter to the tenet of the Empress Dowager''s women''s school. "


    Yin Jiajia is a little relieved. Although he said that he was holding the dowry in his hand, he sat down and ate nothing. In addition, if you want to marry a good family, you have to have capital.


    Huang Siling doesn''t know what Yin Jiajia thinks, but even if she does, she doesn''t think so. Everyone has his own pursuit, as long as it doesn''t harm people.


    After a long chat, Huang said, "I have to go back." Fang xuge''er is at home alone, she is not at ease.


    Yin Jiajia knew that she missed her son, but she didn''t keep her.

 Chapter 1933

    After the dishes are served, Qiyou just reaches out his chopsticks to eat, but Zhao Qian stops him.


    Zhao Qian took out a silver needle and tried the dishes one by one. Seeing that the silver needle did not change color, Zhao Qian said: "Lord, it can be used now.".


    Qi you waves, let the guard and others all go down. Room, leave him and Zhao Qian and if male three people.


    If the man just opened his mouth and said, "if you are a poison expert, you can''t use a silver needle." She had poison in her hand that silver needles could not test. However, this kind of medicine is rare and precious. Besides Yuxi and her father, other people will not give it to her if they want it.


    Qi you said with a bitter face, "if you are a girl, don''t scare me, will you?"


    If the man glanced at Qiyou and said, "she has no grievance or enmity with you, and will not make great efforts to harm you." The most important thing is that if the murderer wants to kill Kai you, he can easily expose himself. If the man thinks that the murderer must be a smart man, he will not do such a stupid thing.


    Kai you said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, it''s better to be cautious."


    If the man looks at Qiyou carefully, his hair will stand up.


    "What do you do if you are a man or a sister?" Looking at him like this makes him very stressed.


    If the man takes back his eyes, he laughs and says: "if he doesn''t follow you all the way, I doubt that you are replaced. God is not afraid of the earth, but he is afraid of death. I don''t know the emperor. What do they think? " In the impression of a man, there is no fear.


    Qiyou quibbled: "I''m not afraid of death, I''m cautious. My mother used to say, "be careful to drive for thousands of years."


    If the man chuckles: "in fact, even if you are afraid of death, no one will laugh at you. There are several people in the world who are afraid of death, and I am afraid of death. " If you have concerns, you will be reluctant to die.


    As soon as they had finished eating, they heard the guard reply that Pang Li, the inspector, had come.


    When Qiyou saw Pang Liyan''s appearance, he was slightly relieved: "huge man, but what''s the good news?"


    The inspector said happily, "Lord, Xu Ziliang has found it." Xu Ziliang, the youngest son of the master of Xu family, escaped a disaster due to his study abroad. Just because I was studying abroad, I didn''t know that my family was hurt.


    Qiyou asked, "where is he now?"


    They have been to Hengzhou and Yongzhou. If the man also went to check five bodies, they were all cut throat. But if the man checks out, these bodies are first in a coma, and then killed. As for what kind of medicine it is, because it''s too long to be verified.


    In the absence of any clue, the appearance of Xu Ziliang is tantamount to bringing a turning point to the case.


    Pang Li said: "our people found him in Changzhou. At this time, he is on his way back. "


    Qi you is worried that the news of Xu Ziliang''s return will be leaked out. Then Xu Ziliang will be in danger. In case of seeing a corpse, Qi you goes to find Xu Ziliang himself.


    Three days later, Qiyou saw Xu Ziliang.


    Xu Ziliang is a scholar, a bookworm. However, Xu Ziliang''s beard was scratched and his robe was wrinkled. I can smell a strange smell near him.


    Seeing Qiyou, Xu Ziliang knelt on the ground and wept bitterly: "Wang Ye, I beg you to find out the murderer and avenge my father and mother." He can''t get revenge on himself.


    Qi you went to help Xu Ziliang and said, "don''t worry, I will catch this murderer and bring him to justice." If such a ferocious person doesn''t catch up, who knows if something like this will happen again.


    Qi you asked, "your Xu family and the Zhao family in Hengzhou and the Lu family in huaizhou can have contacts before?"


    Xu Ziliang shook his head and said, "we have no relatives in Hengzhou and huaizhou." Therefore, naturally, we will not know Zhao family and Lu family.


    "How do you think?"


    Xu Ziliang said definitely, "really not. If there is contact, they can''t have never been on the door, and my parents can''t have never mentioned it. "


    There is no trace of the Zhao family and the Lu family in the Xu family''s etiquette manual and reception list. But just because they don''t have contacts doesn''t mean they don''t. It''s just that they haven''t figured it out yet.


    Qi you thought about it and asked, "what enemies do you Xu have? It''s a blood feud. " If it were not for blood feuds, it would not have killed people. Of course, the murderer is a ferocious person, but the probability is very small.


    With that said, Xu Ziliang lowered his head and said, "my father, they are very kind people. They are the best. Don''t say you have a deep blood feud with others. You don''t quarrel with others in ordinary times. " Every winter, the Xu family porridge for the beggars and often help the poor people. Yongzhou''s charity hall and women''s relief center, he often sent things to them. Therefore, master Xu is a famous philanthropist in Yongzhou City. It''s hard to think that such a person should be wiped out.


    Qiyou has no comment on this. Some of the great good people who are famous are true and some are hypocritical. Xu family can bring disaster of extermination. The other side must have deep hatred with them. Otherwise, they will not be poisoned. How could a real good man have such hatred with others.


    "Do you know where the secret way or chamber of Xu''s family is?" he asked Xu''s family are victims. It''s not easy to dig three feet. Therefore, they don''t know whether there is a secret way or a secret chamber.


    "No," said Xu Ziliang, shaking his head


    Qiyou thought about it and asked, "has your father ever done anything unusual in these years?"


    "No," said Xu Ziliang, shaking his head


    I asked Xu Ziliang for a long time, but I didn''t find any useful information. Qiyou looked at his exhausted appearance and said, "go to have a rest first! Tell me what you think. "


    If the man also frowned. This case, it can be said, has no clue. It''s hard to find out the real murderer.


    After pondering for a moment, Qiyou and Pang Liyan said, "let''s take Xu Ziliang back to Yongzhou." It''s not a matter of waiting, so he wants to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Pang Liyan also agrees with Qiyou''s plan, but he thinks it''s better to find someone to replace Xu Ziliang: "Wang Ye, Xu Ziliang has no power to bind a chicken. The murderer looks at him. I''m afraid he will be more or less lucky." The murderer''s methods are unpredictable. He is really worried.


    "Xu Ziliang grew up in Yongzhou. His relatives and friends are very familiar with him," Qi said with a white look Since I am familiar with him, it''s easy for people to see the clue. Once the murderer strikes the grass and startles the snake, the murderer will not make a move in a short time.


    Only one thousand days is a thief, there is no reason to guard against thieves. The murderer hides, and they can''t wait indefinitely. When they return to Beijing, the murderer can find a chance to kill Xu Ziliang.


    Pang Liyan hesitated and finally agreed with Qiyou''s plan. The case has been going on for nearly three months, but there is no clue. If you don''t listen to king you, he has no other choice. Of course, the most important thing is that if you do not listen to the king, it is his responsibility that this case cannot be solved. After listening to king you, he doesn''t have to bear the main responsibility if the case can''t be solved.


    On the second day of his return to Yongzhou, Xu Ziliang bought paper money and incense candles to worship his family.


    Lord Xu often does good deeds and has good relations with his relatives. Therefore, after the government''s approval, relatives and friends will take back the bodies of Xu''s family, because it is a horizontal death, which is not easy to deal with. So they bought coffins, dressed them, and buried them.


    It''s a blow that ordinary people can''t afford to lose all their relatives. Xu Ziliang knelt in front of the grave and cried so hard that he finally fainted.


    Qiyou said to the guard, "take him back."


    Xu Ziliang returned to Yongzhou ten days ago, but the other side didn''t show up, which made Qiyou a little upset. He thought that he would try to kill Xu when he knew that his family was still alive. It turned out that the man was more calm than he thought.


    If the man looks annoyed Qiyou and says, "you are here, the murderer will not show up." Qi you is the king of the dynasty. His bodyguards are like clouds. Unless the other side is mad, he can''t decide to go now.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Unless Xu Ziliang doesn''t show up, he will be killed sooner or later.


    "What about that? I can''t leave Xu Ziliang in Yongzhou, can I? " If Xu Ziliang is to die, the case will never be solved.


    He doesn''t care what kind of divinity he looks for. But the case is still pending and there is a knot in my heart. After dinner, I''m afraid it doesn''t smell good.


    "I dressed as Xu Ziliang''s entourage and followed him," said Ruonan. As long as you''re gone, the murderer will show up. Then we can catch him. "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no, absolutely not. If you are a man or a sister, I would rather not solve this case than let you get involved. "


    "You send two people with good Kung Fu to protect me in the dark," he said with a smile


    "No, it''s too dangerous." The main thing is that I don''t know what the other side has. If this person is better than Ruo man, he will be in danger.


    If the man said with a smile, "don''t worry! Xu Zhao''s family will be destroyed because they have no defense. I''m ready for it. He can''t have it. "


    Kai you is still unwilling.


    If the men are a little impatient: "you don''t have to grind haw. You don''t want to solve the case earlier. I want to go home earlier! " Until now, she has never left home. This will be more than two months away from home, special husband and children.


    Kai you wants to solve the case, but he doesn''t let Ruo Nan get involved far. If a man has three long and two short, he will never forgive himself.


    If the man stares at her and says, "don''t worry, that man is not my match."


    "Really?"


    If the man white Qiyou one eye, said: "we know each other so many years, when have you seen me bluff?" She won''t do anything without assurance. She is not alone now, she will not be as reckless as before. For the sake of her family, she won''t get involved.


    In the end, Qiyou agreed to Ruonan''s plan.

 Chapter 1934

    Two days later, news came from Hengzhou that the murderer had been found. On that day, Qiyou took Pang Liyan and a bodyguard to Hengzhou.


    The next three days were calm.


    Xu Ziliang knew that Qiyou used him as bait, but he was not afraid. As long as we can catch the killer and let him die.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Xu Ziliang said quietly to Ruo Nan dressed as his follower, "Miss Li, do you think the murderer will appear?"


    If a man doesn''t use his real name outside, it''s also a precaution against unnecessary trouble.


    If the man said, "he will not let you live, since he has destroyed all of you." It''s just that she''s not sure if the killer will show up in this period. She misses her children very much now, so she hopes to break the case earlier and go back.


    "Xu Ziliang said hatefully," when I catch him, I will surely tear him to pieces. "


    If the man looks indifferent to say: "you have not thought why people want to destroy you full door?"


    "That''s a madman," said Xu, gnashing his teeth His father is such a good man that he decides not to do things that are harmful to nature and reason.


    That''s what they said, but Xu Ziliang knew it. The murderer is fierce, but he only killed the three Xu Zhao families without killing others, which shows that the murderer and the three Xu Zhao families must have a deep hatred. However, whenever the thought came to mind, he suppressed it.


    At this time, Xu Ziliang thought that his father would go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha every April 10th, and then live in the temple for two days. And every April, he doesn''t touch meat.


    If a man looks at Xu Ziliang, he will know what he must think of. However, she did not cross examine Xu Ziliang, because she could not ask for anything. Only by catching the murderer can we know the real reason. If we can''t catch the murderer, it will be a mystery.


    "It''s late at night. It''s time for you to sleep." The murderers did it while everyone was asleep. If they keep talking, they won''t show up.


    Xu Ziliang really wants to talk with Ruonan more, so that he can feel the pressure in his heart. Can see if the man is not interested in the appearance, Xu Ziliang to the mouth of the words are swallowed back.


    Lying on the bed, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I can''t sleep. All of a sudden, he smelled a intoxicating fragrance. Conditionally, he sniffed it hard for a few times, then his head tilted and passed out in a coma.


    "Creak..." The door was opened and a man in black and a mask came into the room.


    If a man hears footsteps, he will know that he is a man. However, she still pretended to be comatose and didn''t do it.


    The man in black didn''t immediately kill Xu Ziliang, who was lying on the bed. Instead, he calmly lit the light in the room with a fire hinge and sat down.


    After sitting on the chair for two minutes, Xu Ziliang and Ruonan were sure to be really unconscious. The man in Black said to the outside, "sister, you can come in."


    After a while, a man in black came in from the outside. This man in black is not wearing a mask.


    If the man no longer pretends to be comatose, he sits up from the soft collapse and looks at them and asks, "did you destroy the three Xu Zhao Lu families?"


    Because the man can''t see his face clearly, he doesn''t know what he looks like. But listen to his voice, about twenty years old. The woman can see the appearance clearly. She looks very ordinary. She is about 40 years old.


    When the man in black sees that Ruo Nan is sober, he raises his sword to kill him.


    The woman stopped him and asked Ruonan, "who are you? Why can I keep awake when I smell it? " It took her years to develop the fragrance. Before today, I never lost my hand.


    If the male look is very indifferent, said: "my grandfather often said to me, there are people outside the sky, strong in the hand. Your fragrance is not omnipotent. You will always meet people who can crack it. " It''s not her, it''s someone else.


    The woman understood: "you are the one who protects the king. It should have occurred to me that king Youwang would not really leave Xu Ziliang as the only living man to live. "


    The man said grimly, "sister, she''s procrastinating. We have to kill her and Xu Ziliang. Otherwise, we won''t be able to leave. " Kill Xu Ziliang, and they will return to the mountains and forests. Court people want to find them, dream.


    The woman said with a wry smile, "silly Arun, we can''t kill her." They''ve all got into their urn. How can they escape. It''s only because she was so revengeful that she fell in love with the king. If you don''t wait for a while to kill Xu Ziliang, you won''t break in the two brothers and sisters.


    If man hum: "this house has been surrounded, you can''t escape even if you want to. We can still get away with a few crimes. "


    The man named a Ruan stabbed Ruonan with his sword. Even if he died, he would have to pull a cushion.


    If a man throws a black pill like thing on the ground, it will emit black smoke after a bang.


    The woman''s reaction is very fast. She covers her mouth and nose with her sleeve and then moves back. But the man did not avoid in time inhaled the black smoke, and then fell straight to the ground.


    Even if the woman retreated to the door, she still drew a small amount of smoke. Soon, she felt soft all over and could not stand stably.


    The woman sat on the ground and stared at Ruo Nan and asked, "who are you?" It took years for her to develop a fragrance that would make people faint. But this kind of fragrance must be inhaled when people are not aware of it. Once the other party has the defense against the medicine, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    If the man says, "it doesn''t matter who I am, it''s important that you''re arrested now." Whatever the reason, the woman should be put to death for her evil deeds.


    The woman was a little excited and said, "I did all this. It has nothing to do with Arun. I have nothing to say if you want to kill or cut me. Please let Ruan go. "


    If the man joked: "he is not the chief conspirator, he is also an accomplice. Let alone, he was going to kill me just now. Do you think I''m the virgin and will let go of those who want to kill themselves? " This man, make up his mind not to stay. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will die in his hands.


    The woman stopped talking.


    "Can you tell me what blood feud you had with the Xu, Zhao and Lu families, and you wanted to destroy them all?" Even the only living people should be killed. So she''s sure that this girl will have different hatred with the three families.


    The woman bowed her head and ignored her as a man.


    If the man walked over and kicked Arun in a coma, he said: "actually, I''m curious. You don''t talk about me or force me. But when you come back, it will be hard for you not to say anything. "


    When the woman heard this, she said, "I said, can you give us a happy way to die?"


    "It depends." It''s absolutely impossible to let go of two people. However, if the woman''s experience is worthy of sympathy, it is acceptable to give them a happy way to die.


    The woman leaned against the doorplate, looked at the bright moon in the sky, and said softly, "thirty years ago, it was also such a peaceful night that Zhao Daxu, er Lu San, and they killed my father, my mother, my brother and my sister."


    If the man heard this look very calm, in fact, she had long guessed that the three Xu Zhao families must have formed a blood feud with the murderer. Otherwise, the other side will not give such a hand.


    "They have killed my family," she said, gnashing her teeth. "I will kill them all."


    "Why did they kill your family?"


    The woman did not look at ruo''nan, but still looked at the sky: "my father is a businessman in Jinzhou, and he got a letter from his hometown saying that his grandfather is seriously ill. My father left home for more than ten years. Knowing that he was ashamed of his grandparents, he transferred his business. Then, take my mother and my brothers and sisters back home. " His father wants to go back to his hometown to do business, so that he can take care of his parents while doing business.


    If a man is a good listener and doesn''t interrupt a woman, let her.


    "On the way back to our hometown, we met Zhao Dashan who failed in business. They didn''t have any money. They begged to get off our boat and go home. My father agreed. " After that, the woman''s eyes burst with hatred: "but I didn''t expect that these people knew that we had brought property back to our hometown, and even killed my father, my mother, my brother and my sister." Every time she thought about it, she hated that she would tear the three men to pieces. No matter how hard these years are, she is supported by this hatred.


    "How did you get out?" he asked Since these people are on board, they naturally know how many people are on board.


    The woman said, "my nanny held me and jumped into the river. With the cover of night, I escaped. But my nanny is dead. "


    I heard that she was only five years old at that time. Ruo man was silent. A five-year-old child, exiled to a foreign land. Want to know, after the experience must be very bad. There are good people in the world, but there are many bad people..


    But this time, if the man''s expectation is not right. The woman was rescued, and her rescuers took her to the Yamen to report to the officials when they knew what happened to her. Unfortunately, the government did not find out the murderer. Because these three people use pseudonyms.


    "What''s your name?" he asked


    The woman did not taboo this matter, said: "my name is Yao Erniang." Second place, so it''s called second mother.


    "My grandfather heard of this nightmare and soon died. My grandmother couldn''t bear the blow and fell ill. She followed her for a long time. " She is the only one left in the original family.


    If the man sympathizes with Yao Er Niang, she will hate these three people.


    Yao erniang said, "I have been looking for them all these years. Finally, I met Xu ER in the temple Yao Er Niang would go to the temple to burn incense for her family every death day. Also in the temple, I met Xu er who went to confess. If you find one, the other two will be easy to find.


    "How long have you been looking for them?" he asked


    "Sixteen years of searching." She has practised martial arts since she was a child, but she has no talent for martial arts. Later, I studied medicine, but I had no talent. It took nine cows and two tigers to develop a fragrance that can make people faint. It is also relying on Arun''s martial arts that he can put incense in their room. If not, she can''t get revenge.


    Thinking of this, Yao Er Niang looks at Ruonan with complicated eyes. Her painstakingly developed medicine was easily cracked by the people in front of her.

 Chapter 1935

    If the man listens to Yao Er Niang''s words, he says: "Zhao DA and Xu Er deserve to die, but Zhao Xu''s servants are innocent. Why did you kill them?" Yao Er Niang killed the culprit and his family, which can be said to be revenge, but those servants are really innocent.


    Yao erniang said in hate: "innocent? Then aren''t my nanny and mother Li innocent? It''s only their bad luck. They have to work in the Zhao and Xu families. " All servants of the Yao family were killed by those three crazy things. Therefore, Xu and Zhao will not keep one. She didn''t even keep the baby.


    Think of here, Yao Er Niang looks at Xu Ziliang on the bed: "calculate his life is good." Now she''s caught. She can''t kill Xu Ziliang. But it''s only because she''s so anxious.


    If man sighed, she would not talk about Yao Er Niang. If it''s her, maybe she won''t let Zhao and Xu''s family go. Because of these people, Yao er''s family was killed and she lived in hatred all her life.


    After the person is handed over to the guard, Ruo man goes back to his room to sleep. Lying in bed, she had an idea that she could finally go home.


    When she woke up, Qiyou had returned to Yongzhou.


    If man saw him, Yao Er Niang''s words were repeated. Finish saying, if the male asks: "you send someone to the penalty department to check, if what she says is true, give her a happy death method!" The Yamen will keep files of such cases that have not been found, and then submit them to the criminal department. And the Department of punishment will keep files.


    Kai you said: "I have seen all the cases that have not been solved by the Ministry of punishment. Thirty years ago, four of Yao''s family members were killed and their belongings disappeared. The little daughter narrowly escaped, and then went to report the case. Unfortunately, at that time, Zhao Qian and Xu Xing called them Zhao Daxu and others didn''t know their real names. " Many people think Qiyou doesn''t do his job, but in fact, he knows what to know. He is familiar with cases that have not been solved by the Ministry of criminal justice for 30 years and major cases.


    If the man thought it was wrong: "didn''t the government check their guide?" There is a real name and address on the guide. The imperial court strictly controlled the road guide, and the local government was more prepared for the outsiders. So outsiders run to a place to commit crimes, which is easy to catch.


    Qiyou shook his head and said: "that area is the intersection of three counties. There are all kinds of people mixed with fish and dragons. It''s hard to find out whether Zhao Daxu and his wife are passers-by and pseudonyms. " This is limited to geographical location. If it had been found in the capital or other places with good public security, it would have been long ago.


    If the man exclaimed, "if the government found out about this case, Yao Er Niang would not waste her life because of revenge." After finding out, Zhao DA and Xu er''er must be sentenced to death. In this way, Yao er''niang will not live in hatred all the time.


    Qiyou does not deny that the government is not doing well: "local officials are incompetent, but Yao''s father should be responsible for more than half of the tragedy. With so many belongings, it doesn''t matter if we don''t hire a few escorts to send them back. We are so kind as to let a few strange adult men on board. He doesn''t take the lives of the whole family seriously. " Although I don''t know how much property Yao''s family has brought, it''s not a small number of items that can make the three people moved.


    If the man heard this, he asked, "Yao''s father is also in business, so he should not be so hasty. What''s the reason we don''t know? "


    If the parties are dead, there is no reason to know.


    "If male sighed a breath to say:" I promise her, give her a happy death. You don''t let me break my promise. "


    "She is also a victim, and I will let her go," Qiyou said


    Although Yao Er Niang''s experience is worth sympathizing with, but so many people died in her hands, it must be executed. However, considering that the government should also pay part of the responsibility, Qi you went to see her.


    Seeing Yao erniang, Qiyou sighs. People in their thirties look almost fifty. It must have been very hard these years to bear such a blood feud.


    Qi you said to Yao Er Niang, "I know you still have resentment in your heart. However, several of Xu Zhao''s industries are all ill gotten gains, which will be confiscated by the government. In addition, Xu Xing is a felon, and his descendants are not qualified for the imperial examination. Although Xu Ziliang survived, he had no chance of official career in his whole life, and his 18 years of books were also in vain. " The imperial court has long stipulated that the descendants of the criminals are not qualified for the imperial examination. Xu Xing is a serious criminal. Xu Ziliang is not qualified to take the scientific examination.


    Yao erniang asked incredulously, "really?"


    Qi you said, "I don''t have to lie to you. I''ll send you back to Yao''s house and bury you in Yao''s ancestral tomb when you get over. " Yao Er Niang''s parents, brothers and other people were all buried in Yao''s ancestral tomb.


    This made Yao Er Niang very moved. Half a sound later, Yao Er Niang said with red eyes, "if I could meet the prince 30 years ago, it would be nice." By the means of protecting the king, we can definitely find out that Zhao Daxi and Xu Er came here.


    You Wang''s mouth twitches and says: "thirty years ago, there was no such person as me in the world!" Thirty years ago, he was not born!


    Yao Er Niang only regrets that she didn''t meet such a detective expert as Qi you: "Wang Ye, er Niang has an unkind request. I hope that Wang Ye can bury Ruan beside me."


    This is not a dilemma for Qiyou: "yes."


    Yao erniang said those words, Qiyou verified that there is no problem to close the case. Qi you goes back to the capital. At the back of the fold, Yao Er Niang said that she was also a poor person. I hope I can leave her a whole body. Don''t pull it to the vegetable market to behead her.


    The result of this case shocked Yongzhou. Originally, they thought that the great good man was a murderer of extreme evil.


    Xu Ziliang didn''t believe the result and shouted, "no way, how could my father kill her family. Lord, it must be the witch who framed my father. Don''t fall for him. "


    In fact, Qi you sympathizes with Xu Ziliang. He always thought that the father of a good man was a sinful murderer, which no one could accept.


    "Your father goes to the temple to worship Buddha on the 10th day of April every year, and every April he doesn''t touch meat. Do you know that?" I may not know for a year or two. How can I not know for many years.


    Xu Ziliang asked: "what does this have to do with Yao Er Niang?"


    Qi you looked cold and said, "because Yao Er Niang''s marriage and his servants and boatman were killed by three villains on the night of the 10th day of April." The total number of these people is 16. Xu Xing killed so many people for wealth, and they have survived.


    Xu Ziliang didn''t believe it and shouted, "no way, it must be a coincidence. Yes, it''s a coincidence. "


    "I have found out that Xu Xing returned to Yongzhou 30 years ago. He came back with a sum of silver. Later, he used this to do business and made a fortune. " The Xu family, now in Yongzhou, is also a large family. And all of this was in exchange for Yao''s family''s life.


    Xu Ziliang shook his head and said, "no way. My father said that he made money by doing business in Yangzhou. "


    Qiyou sneers, "if not, would you say that it''s money earned by killing the Yao family?"


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "we found a pigeon blood jade plate in your Xu family''s silver bank. Yao erniang has pointed out that the jade pendant belongs to their Yao family. " This jade pendant is an irrefutable proof.


    See Xu Ziliang still don''t want to believe, Qi you also don''t want to talk nonsense with him. This kind of thing is not whether you can recognize it if you don''t believe it: "Xu Zhao''s family is a family that made money out of injustice, so the government will confiscate all the property. However, your mother''s dowry will be returned to you. "


    Mrs. Xu is the daughter of a rich businessman. When she married, she brought a large dowry. This money, as long as Xu Ziliang doesn''t squander it, will be enough for him to have enough food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    Seeing that Xu Ziliang was still shouting, Qiyou said with cold face, "you can''t deny the fact that your father''s Revenge killed people and robbed money. So don''t deceive yourself any more. " Finish saying, let Zhao Qian take Xu Ziliang down.


    Qiyou''s foldout is sent back to the capital. After reading it, Qihao''s face appears a smile. It''s a pity that my parents are not here, otherwise I can tell them the good news.


    You Wang not only caught the murderer of the massacre, but also solved the old case 30 years ago. Qi you''s reputation has become more and more prosperous, and he has surpassed Meng Xuemin, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. However, Qi you was the younger brother of the emperor, and was highly valued by the emperor, so it was impossible for Meng Xuemin to compete with him.


    Because of Yuxi''s words, Qihao didn''t show his intention of changing people. If not, Meng Xuemin should take the initiative to return home.


    Huang Siling hears that Qiyou has solved the case, and his mind is finally put down.


    Holding the ignorant Xu Ge''er, Huang Siming said with a smile, "Xu''er, your father will be back soon." Every time I go out for a job, it will take several months to come back. These months, he has to worry.


    Xu Ge''er was born when Qi Hao ascended the throne. He is two years old. Now he can fully express his meaning.


    Hearing this, brother Xu clapped his hands and cried happily, "when Dad comes back, there will be delicious food."


    Poked Xu elder brother''s forehead, Huang Siling laughed and scolded: "you are the same as your father, you know how to eat." Both father and son are foodies.


    Xu Ge''er said happily, "Niang, I want to eat crab yellow dumplings, and I want to eat dumplings." Brother Xu, like his grandfather and father, likes mutton very much. Such a small child can kill a small bowl of mutton dumplings.


    Although Huang Siling dotes on Xu Ge''er, he will not be used to everything: "we have to eat lunch and eat crab and yellow bag in the morning." And not much, just one. It''s not good to eat too much.


    Brother Xu snorted and ignored Huang Siling. He went to play his own game.


    Huang Siling is angry and funny. He has a big temper at a young age. But she did not coax, but got up and went out.

 Chapter 1936

    As soon as Huang Siling got to the door, he heard his mother-in-law come over and say, "princess, lady Yin is asking for an interview." Yin Jiajia often came to Youwang mansion this year. People in the mansion are familiar with her.


    Yin Jiajia has signed up for the examination of the female students in the Beijing Women''s school. Although Beijing Women''s school is not as good as Huatang, it is also one of the very good women''s schools in Beijing.


    At first, Yin Jiajia was worried that the other side would reject her. When I went to sign up, several female gentlemen, knowing her details, expressed their admiration for her and gave her a lot of encouragement. Now she is full of energy. She is reading books all the time except for serving vegetables. But no matter how busy she is, she will come here on the 15th day of the first lunar month. Examination is important, but health is more important.


    Huang Siling saw Yin Jiajia and said with a smile, "Jiajia, she looks much better recently." She saw Yin Jiajia''s change with her own eyes, so she felt a lot.


    Yin Jiajia said gratefully, "thanks to you, Siling. Otherwise, I don''t know what to prepare for. "


    Knowing that she is going to take an exam, Huang Siling will tell her which books to read and what to pay attention to during the interview, so as to avoid detours. So it''s a great benefit to have a friend with high status and good heart.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "you are willing to work hard." If Yin Jiajia doesn''t have this idea, it''s no use trying to help her.


    After a chat, Letai doctor came here.


    Yue Taiyi first diagnosed Ping''an pulse for Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er, then for Yin Jiajia.


    After examining the pulse, Le Taiyi said with a smile, "Lady Yin, I''ll give you another prescription. After eating this recipe, you won''t have to eat it again. "


    The implication is that her palace is cold. Yin Jiajia was surprised and happy. She said with red eyes, "thank you very much, doctor."


    "Don''t eat cold food, and don''t suffer from cold on weekdays," said Le Taiyi According to the expectation, it will take two or three years to recuperate well.


    Yin Jiajia is getting better so fast. First, she works harder and stronger. Second, she keeps a good mood every day.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "Jiajia, Congratulations!"


    Yin Jiajia is very happy, but she still asked Le Taiyi not to tell her father about it.


    "I will not tell your father," said the doctor Yin baipei is now the Minister of Taipusi, and has certain authority. If Yin Jiajia didn''t specifically tell, Yin baipei asked, he would certainly say. After all, it''s a good thing. But now, he''s not going to say it.


    Huang Siling and other doctors went out and asked, "have you made up with your family? Why don''t you tell them that you are well now? " Mrs. Yin went to the women''s relief hospital every three to five times. After a long time, Yin Jiajia also softened. Now, mother and daughter get on well.


    In fact, this is only Huang Siling''s own view. Although Yin Jiajia has reconciled with her mother''s family, she has a knot in her heart. And I''m afraid my parents will marry her again, and I won''t go back to Yin''s house.


    Yin Jiajia said with a wry smile, "if my parents knew that I was healthy, they would definitely settle my marriage as soon as possible and then marry me out."


    "Your parents want you to remarry for your own good." It''s still young, so it''s OK. But when I''m old, I have no children and no girls. It''s very pitiful to be alone.


    Yin Jiajia shook her head and said, "this time, I don''t want them to decide on a marriage. I want to choose by myself." The other party may not have a distinguished family background and talent, or may not have a wealth, but the character must be good. The most important thing is to really want to marry her. Only if you really want to marry, you will be nice to her after marriage. If these conditions are not met, she would rather live alone than marry again.


    It''s better to marry a man like Chen Songlin for the rest of his life. At least clean, not wronged.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "do you want me to pay attention to it for you?"


    Yin Jiajia refused: "no need. This kind of thing, still let it be. " Although she is very grateful to Huang Siling and knows that he is a kind-hearted person, she really does not believe his vision.


    She''s remarried now. If she doesn''t get married again, she will have no chance to turn over. Therefore, the remarriage must be careful for Yin Jiajia.


    In fact, Huang Siming just said this and regretted it. She doesn''t go out very much now. She has a narrow social circle. It''s not easy to find a satisfactory husband for Yin Jiajia. Moreover, let her husband know that he will scold her again. You know, her husband doesn''t like her doing these thankless things. Now it''s a relief to hear her refuse.


    After receiving the verdict from the capital, Qi you went to see Yao Er Niang.


    Hearing that she was sentenced to death, Yao erniang looked very calm. Revenge has been avenged, though there is no regret in death.


    Qiyou asked, "which one do you choose, Bai Ling, poison wine or dagger?"


    "Poison bar!" Hanging, dead looks are ugly. She is afraid to go underground. Her family will be afraid when they see her.


    Qi you said, "what else do you want? If I can do it, I will do it for you. " If it''s him, he will choose revenge if his family is killed by gangsters. Then, cut these people to pieces. Therefore, Yao Er Niang is more benevolent than him.


    When Yao erniang heard this, she said softly, "Lord, can the court return my property?"


    "Your Yao family is gone." Because of this, Qiyou didn''t want to return the property to Yao''s family.


    Yao erniang shook her head and said, "my parents and grandparents are all buried with the help of ethnic people. My second cousin asked my little cousin to throw tiles and hold them for my parents and grandparents. " Only a man can be qualified to throw tile holding Ling. Yao erniang is a girl, not qualified.


    After a pause, Yao Er Niang said, "when my family had an accident, I finished the funeral, and then I took medicine for my grandmother. All the money in the family has been spent. When grandma died, her coffin and expenses were all raised by the clansmen. " She''s been looking for enemies all over the world and hasn''t made a decent living. So, I didn''t save any money.


    Qi you thought Yao Er Niang was lucky. Although she suffered some misfortunes, the people were very good.


    In the Ministry of punishment for so many years, he heard many people bullying orphans and widows to occupy their property. So what the Yao family did made him a little more impressive.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou asked, "Yao erniang, can your cousin''s grandchildren thrive?"


    Yao Er Niang said, "my cousin has three sons and many grandchildren." She doesn''t know the exact number because she hasn''t been home for 15 years.


    Qiyou said, "in this way, the government will return 10000 liang of silver to you. Five thousand Liang for your Yao clan, another five thousand Liang, one thousand Liang for your two cousins, and four thousand Liang for your parents and their little cousins. But only if he''s passed on to your father. "


    Yao Er Niang''s eyes brightened, but soon dimmed: "if any of my nephews will study in the future, because of my involvement, they can''t do scientific research, it''s my sin."


    Qi you would not make an exception for Yao Er Niang, but said: "in this case, I will send someone to make it clear to your second cousin and your little cousin. If they don''t want to, they have to pick people from their families. In addition, the family members of the criminals are only three generations away from the imperial examination, not forever. " Yao Er Niang''s clan is not a noble family. Four thousand Liang silver must be a huge sum of money for them. With such a large sum of money and the death of Yao Er Niang''s family, there must be a lot of people willing to adopt her family.


    Yao Er Niang kneels on the ground, kowtows to Qiyou and says: "Wang Ye, er Niang will repay your kindness in the next life."


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I don''t want you to repay me. I just hope you can have a good baby in your next life and live a happy life. "


    After Yao erniang and Arun died, Qiyou asked people to restrain them. Then he sent Zhao Qian, his personal entourage, to send them back to their hometown. In addition, Zhao Qian was also told to return to the capital after the adoption was settled.


    If male from top to bottom, carefully looking at Qiyou.


    Qiyou asked uneasily, "if you are a male sister, please don''t look at me like this."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so warm-hearted," he said with a smile Qiyou is not cold-blooded, but he is definitely not a warm-hearted person.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "if the officials at that time could investigate the case carefully and bring Zhao Daxu and Xu Er to justice, Yao Er Niang would not waste her whole life because of revenge." We will catch the culprits and behead them to the public. Yao Er Niang will be sad for her family, but with the passage of time, she will certainly be able to heal the pain in her heart. When I grow up, I get married and have children. I live an ordinary but stable life. But because of the government''s inaction, she forced herself to revenge.


    If the man well said: "don''t think about it, Yao''s case has nothing to do with you. Moreover, when I heard from my grandfather that Zhou and Yan dynasties had wrongs and wrongs everywhere. There is no way for people to call, they can only bear it in silence. "


    "I''ve been thinking about how to improve the efficiency of handling cases and reduce the occurrence of similar tragedies," he said


    If the man smiled and said, "I can''t help you with this. However, if you can use my place in the future, just open your mouth. "


    "Good." It was a real surprise.


    When the case was finished, the party began to pack up and prepare to go back.


    Qi you looked at Ruo man''s small package and couldn''t help supporting his forehead: "Ruo man, how can you go back empty handed when you go out? How can I bring back something for Aunt corydalis and her brother-in-law? "


    "There is nothing in the capital. Why buy it here?" Take so many things. It''s hard.


    Qiyou said, "if you are a man or a sister, things are not valuable and no longer many, but you care about your mind."


    If the man is in trouble, he finally follows Qiyou''s advice and goes out to buy gifts.


    If men buy things only when they like them, but not when they don''t see the price, they should be prepared to pay when they ask about the price. It''s so straightforward that Qiyou can''t even see it. He is busy letting his entourage bargain with the shopkeeper.


    "If the man said:" look at buy, bargaining more waste of time


    Well, he''s still in the way.

 Chapter 1937

    Qi you and Ruo Nan both miss their children very much. They are like arrows when they return home, and their speed is fast. It took only twelve days to get back to the capital.


    Even if you miss your son again, Qiyou will take a bath first. Otherwise, the dust of this body must have been despised by my son when he saw it. I''m not sure that he would have to hold it.


    Yuxi told them that the stink of Yunqing''s war would make her pregnant faint. It''s also something that impressed Qiyou, so pay special attention to.


    Huang Siling rubbed his back and asked, "how did you catch the murderer?" She knew that Qiyou had caught the murderer. The specific process was not clear.


    "Kai you said:" this case can be so broken, thanks to if male sister Finish saying, will solve the process of the case simply to say next.


    This time, thanks to his foresight, he invited Ruo Nanjie to Hunan. If not, I can''t catch Yao Er Niang.


    Qiyou has been tried later, even if the guard around him hears the fragrance for a minute or so, he will be in a coma.


    Kai you will clean up and shave off his beard before going to see brother Xu. As a result, brother Xu fell asleep.


    After kissing his son, Qiyou went to the palace.


    Yao Er Niang''s case was discussed in detail. After that, Qi you said: "elder brother, I have an idea. Don''t you know if it''s feasible?"


    Qi Hao asked, "you say?"


    Qiyou said his own thoughts: "I think it''s necessary to establish a government office alone, which specializes in litigation, investigation and investigation. In this way, the efficiency of handling cases will be greatly improved. "


    Qi Hao said with some perplexity: "according to the division is in charge of torture, litigation and other affairs." Therefore, the establishment of a similar institution has no effect except to increase the financial burden.


    Speaking of this enlightenment, he was angry: "Pang Liyan is on the watch, but when I arrived, I asked him, but I didn''t know three times when I asked. If I didn''t send someone to find out that Xu Ziliang, Xu Xing''s youngest son, was studying abroad, and then send someone to find out, I''m afraid that the case will not be solved until now. " They were lucky, and soon found Xu Ziliang. If you don''t have this bait, you can''t catch the murderer.


    Qi Hao smiled and said, "even if Pang Liyan has this heart, he has no such ability." Pang Liyan is just a Hunan press envoy. Someone bought his account in Hunan. But officials from other places would not take care of him. But Qiyou is different. He is not only the left servant of the Ministry of punishment who has certain jurisdiction over them, but also the king of the dynasty.


    It may not be good to find it, but if you don''t do a good job, you will be named here, which is not good for your official career. So these people, which is not dedicated.


    Qiyou also understood this truth, but said: "if the government can do a good job, it will not worry about such a tragedy as Yao Er Niang."


    Qi Hao said, "it''s up to you."


    After the two brothers talked about business, Qiyou asked, "when will my parents come back?"


    Qi Hao shakes his head: "it is estimated that he will not come back until the end of the year." In fact, he knew that part of the reason why his parents went out to play was that they wanted to avoid the things in the middle of the court. He was moved by his parents'' intentions, but he didn''t think it was necessary.


    Qiyou said enviously, "I don''t know when I will be able to play around like my parents." He also wanted to go around and have a look and eat delicious food.


    Qi Hao poured cold water on him: "let''s talk about it in 30 years!" Now, that''s impossible.


    Qiyou went home with a bitter face.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qiyou smelt a faint smell of medicine. At present, the face slightly changed.


    Seeing Huang Siling, Qiyou said with a black face, "I told you that the medicine is three times poisonous. Don''t take those messy drugs again. Why don''t you listen to them?"


    Huang Siling was a little aggrieved and said, "I didn''t take medicine at random. I just accidentally scraped my knee and rubbed some safflower oil


    "Really?"


    Huang Siling lifted up his pants and said, "I don''t believe it. Look at it yourself." When I was playing with brother Xu, I accidentally knocked on the ground and scratched some.


    Qiyou quickly picked her up and said, "it''s my fault." It''s also Huang Siling who often does such things, which makes him suspect.


    That''s how it went.


    After a few days, Qi you took a rest. Every time he had breakfast, he would go out to eat, this time no exception.


    After breakfast, I went to two more shops. Coincidentally, I met Yin Jiajia who was selling ink.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou also entered the calligraphy and painting shop.


    When Yin Jiajia saw him, she hurriedly gave him a salute: "I have seen the king." Attitude, don''t mention much respect.


    Qiyou said, "take a step to speak."


    Yin Jiajia was a little strange, but she didn''t think about the bad places. You wang is looking for her. There must be something wrong. Besides, it must be about Siling.


    Qi you actually wants Yin Jiajia to help persuade Huang Siling: "she always takes medicine in disorder, I''m afraid that she will eat bad. Please advise her for me! "


    Qiyou asked Yuxi to be a lobbyist. Yuxi later also told Huang Siling, but didn''t say two words to see if she was uncomfortable. Yuxi didn''t continue. I can''t listen to that, so why bother talking.


    It''s also Yin Jiajia who lives a very clear life, so Qiyou thinks it''s useful to make her a lobbyist.


    Qi you is a famous pride in the capital city. He doesn''t see many ministers in the court. But in order to think of Ling, unexpectedly bowed to beg her. At this moment, Yin Jiajia was really envious of Huang Siling: "don''t worry, Prince, I will try to persuade the princess."


    See Yin Jiajia from the beginning to the end did not bow his head, did not look at him, Qiyou very satisfied. At that time, he took the initiative to talk to him. At that time, men were unmarried and women were unmarried. There was no mistake in fighting for him. Now that he has got a wife, Yin knows to avoid it, which is very good.


    Well, although I think carefully, I have a good character. Such a person can rest assured that Siling can communicate with him.


    "If you can persuade Siling, I owe you one. If you need any help, just let me know. " What he hates most is that he owes people.


    "No, the princess is such a nice person. I hope she''s fine all the time."


    When Qiyou is on duty in yamen, Yin Jiajia just goes to find Huang Siling. In fact, Yin Jiajia has a good sense of discretion. She has to go to the palace on the 15th day of the first lunar month. In other times, she only went when Qiyou was not in the palace. This is also to avoid disrespect, save the outside people nonsense.


    He didn''t beat around the Bush either. Yin Jiajia said directly to Huang Siling, "you Wang asked me to help you, and let me advise you not to take any more medicine."


    Huang Siling was stunned and turned a little red. "It''s true, I didn''t take medicine in disorder." Last time my mother also said that she was a lobbyist again. Really, there''s no place to put your face.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "you should be happy that the Lord cares about you so much. There are a few men in the world who can be as devoted as the Lord. " Beijing does not know how many women envy Gao Haiqiong and Huang Siling. In contrast, the experience of Princess Xuan is very sympathetic.


    Huang Siling is very happy that her husband cares about herself so much. But I still feel embarrassed.

 Chapter 1938

    You Wang Fu''s cakes are unique in the capital. Yin Jiajia can''t help but eat a crystal cake first, then smile and say: "Si Ling, you don''t know how many women envy you in the capital." A devoted husband, a lovely son and all kinds of delicious food can be enjoyed at will.


    Huang thinks he''s lucky, too. My father-in-law is clear and generous, and my husband loves her very much. Although it is said that Qi you is more domineering, no one is perfect, as long as you treat her well.


    What Yin Jiajia said just now is only a foreshadowing. Now it comes to the main topic: "Siling is the third poison of medicine. You should know this better than me. Do you want to take medicine in such a disorderly way. In case you break your body, have you thought about the consequences? "


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Le Taiyi said I''m in good health."


    Yin Jiajia said, "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If you take the wrong medicine and your body breaks down, and you wang is still young, even if he doesn''t want the emperor and the emperor, they will force him to marry again. "


    Huang Siling hears this and looks at Yin Jiajia with bad eyes.


    Yin Jiajia did not fear her, and continued, "it will be others who will be loved by you Wang, and your highness will have to call that woman." The husband and the son are all other people''s, no woman can bear it.


    Huang Siming''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Yin Jiajia added another fire: "Siling, it''s not uncommon for her stepfamily to murder her legitimate son for her family''s industry. Your highness is the eldest son of the prince. He will inherit the title in the future. Who can be sure that she will not poison Her Highness for the sake of her heirs. "


    Huang Siling slapped on the table and said with a cold face, "don''t talk."


    Angry, said to listen to her words. Yin Jiajia said: "Si Ling, the Lord thinks you are more important than his heirs, so you should take care of yourself and don''t let him worry."


    Hearing this, her eyes were red: "because he is good to me, I would like to give him another son." But she can''t live or die. She can only eat some prescriptions. It''s strange that others will be pregnant after eating those prescriptions, but she can''t.


    "You already have your highness," said Yin Jiajia. You see, your highness is smart and smart. One is worth four or five others. "


    Thinking of Yuxi''s saying that it''s better to cultivate children into talents than anything else, she said, "Jiajia, thank you very much." It seems that such a thing as children''s inheritance really has to go along with it.


    "I am the one to thank. If you didn''t help me, I''d still be living in the Chen family. " So to Huang Siling, she is really grateful.


    Speaking of Chen''s family, Huang Siling said: "I chatted with my third sister-in-law two days ago. My third sister-in-law said that Chen Songlin is not living well now. Chen''s family rejected him and the child, and they had to move out. They all know his background, Chen Songlin can only move to a far away place for a living. Nowadays, we live by selling calligraphy and painting. " Chen Songlin, as his first son, could have inherited 70% of the industry. But because he was involved in the whole family, he had to pay a few hundred liang of silver to settle down when he moved out. There was nothing else.


    "This is his retribution," Yin Jiajia said coldly Yin Jiajia hates this wolf hearted ex husband deeply. If she had not made a decision, she would have been killed by this hypocrite.


    Qiaochun opens the curtain and walks in, and says to yinjiajia, "yinniangzi, yinjialai says that Mrs. Yin is seriously ill. Let you go back quickly." When the mother is ill, the daughter will naturally go home to visit.


    There was a flash of doubt on Yin Jiajia''s face. I saw her mother was fine a few days ago. How could she be seriously ill now. However, she did not think much, stood up and said to Huang Siling, "Siling, I will go to see my mother."


    Siling asks qiaochun to send her out.


    Back to the bedroom, I saw brother Xu''s face was a big red one, like a monkey''s ass.


    Siling went to pick up brother Xu and asked with a smile, "how can you play with your mother''s rouge, son?" Although Qiyou opened the rouge shop, he didn''t like the smell of rouge, which was also influenced by Yuxi. So at home, Siling is just skin cream, a kind of skin care product that is almost tasteless, and other things are not applied.


    The nurse hastily confessed. Just now Brother Xu played with rouge box. She wanted to take it off. However, brother Xu didn''t want to. He was still crying and howling. His mother was so soft that he played with her. When he made a mistake, he opened the lid and put it on his face.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "the child must have seen me wipe it, so he wanted to try it." As like as two peas, what is the curiosity of brother Xu? He is exactly the same as his father.


    Qi you didn''t come back for lunch at noon. He used it in Yamen and occasionally accompanied the emperor.


    Xu Ge''er had a little time after eating and was coaxed to sleep by Huang Siling.


    Just about to lie down and take a nap, Qiao Qiao came in and lowered his voice and said, "princess, madam is here."


    Huang Siling frowned. Her mother came with a big sun on her head. It''s not a good thing in nine out of ten. She really doesn''t want to take care of her family''s troubles.


    Called the nurse to look at brother Xu, Huang Siling went to the small hall. Looking at her mother''s face, Huang Siling asked, "mother, what''s the matter?"


    Heinz was too anxious: "Si Ling, ah Kai was taken away by the officials. Your father fell ill in a hurry. The family is in a mess now. Siling, you must save ah Kai this time. "


    Huang Siling''s heart leaped: "what did Huang Kai do?" Huang Shoushan was a senior member of zhengsanpin before, but he didn''t make much progress in his position. Last year, Huang Shoushan made a mistake. Qi Hao took the opportunity to change his position. At that time, Qiyou was not in the capital. If he didn''t plead with the father-in-law, he would be talked about.


    "When there was a fight with someone, he didn''t know what to do, and suddenly he died," he said


    Huang Siling laughed angrily: "Niang, you think I''m a three-year-old, just coax me!" How could a good person suddenly disappear. It must have been what Huang Kai did to others that killed them.


    "How can my mother lie to you about such a big thing?" said Heinz. Si Ling, she is your brother. You must save her. "


    Since Huang Siling and Qiyou got engaged, aunt Feng has made her two sons close to her. Unfortunately, Huang Siming didn''t pay attention to the two. Aunt Feng saw that the move was useless, so she changed her route to let her two sons get close to Heinz.


    At first, Heinz didn''t respond. But after several years of persistence, Heinz was also soft hearted and accepted the two brothers.


    "You didn''t deceive me, but they may not have deceived you," Huang said with a sneer In recent years, Huang Chang often acts in the name of her. If it''s serious, Huang doesn''t mind. But with her name to open a casino, Huang Siling knew that she almost breathed blood. Later, it was Qiyou who put Huang Kai to good use. After that, Huang was honest.


    If you don''t make her face, it''s OK. It''s just to give her trouble. After this time, she was reluctant to go back to her mother''s house.


    Heinz also knows that siring hates Huang Kai, but this time it''s a matter of life. If she doesn''t show up, the child may die: "siring, no matter what, you must save him. If Huang Kai is charged with a homicide, you will be implicated. "


    Huang Siming sneered and said, "I''m all married girls, afraid of any involvement."


    Under the repeated entreaties of Heinz, Huang Siling finally relented: "I will ask the Lord about this later. However, if he really kills people, the court will judge them as it should, and I will never ask for the king. " It''s the same everywhere you go.


    "Anyway, she''s your brother."


    Huang Siming felt as if he heard some jokes and sneered: "brother? He didn''t treat me as a sister. What should I do to treat him as a brother? " Before she was accused of marrying, Huang often said that she would have to rely on them to support her husband''s future marriage after they had a bad life.


    Before she was married, she cursed her husband''s family. No matter how good Huang Siling''s temperament is, he is also angry. Of course, this is just one of them. There are countless similar things. Over the years, Huang Siming hated the death of aunt Feng''s mother and son. However, when Huang Xian, the eldest, became an adult, he knew that he had converged. No matter what you think, at least it''s not that annoying on the face. But Huang Kai has not changed at all. He is so annoying.


    No matter how he begged Huang Siling, he didn''t let her go. In the end, Heinz went back disappointed.


    Qiaochun brings a cup of tea to Huang Siling, who is black faced. "Princess, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry."


    Huang Siling is not angry Huang Kai, but angry Heinz: "when I was angry with aunt Feng and her son, it seems that she forgot all of them." Now her mother really treats Huang Xian as her own son.


    For a commoner, he made his princess angry like this. I don''t know what his wife thought. If there is no princess, how can the old lady live so comfortably in the yellow family.


    The stomach Fei in the heart, Qiao Chun on the face is still relieved: "Madam 100 years later, still have to rely on the eldest uncle and the second ye to support the old man to die. Now that the second master has an accident, how can the lady not appear? "


    In the evening, Qiyou comes back.


    Huang Siling said: "my mother came here today and said that Huang Kai killed a man, so I must save him. What''s the matter, Lord? " She really didn''t hear a word about it.


    Qi you is the servant of the Ministry of punishment. He knew the dead in the capital at the first time. But he didn''t want Huang Siling to worry, so he didn''t tell her. This time Huang Siling asked, he will no longer hide: "Huang Kai took a fancy to a dye house to buy in the countryside, just as the owner of the dye house was old and wanted to go back to his hometown to provide for the aged, he also agreed to sell the dye house to him."


    Huang Siling asked, "since the owner is willing to sell, why is there another dispute?"


    Qiyou disdains: "he not only wants to buy a dye house, but also someone''s dye prescription, but only pays for the dye house. Naturally, they stopped working, and the two sides collided and knocked people to the ground. The man is old and dead on the spot. " Huang Kai''s way of doing this is to buy and sell by force. No one will do it!


    Huang Siling''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 1939

    Qi you patted Huang Siling''s hand and said, "if the Huang family comes to look for it again, I will say that you are not allowed to take care of it." People of the Huang family know what he means, and they won''t blame Siling.


    Huang Siling asked in silence for a long time, "Lord, will he be sentenced to death?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "the case was picked up by the city''s government, without my hands. I don''t know whether it''s the death penalty, exile or prison, etc There is also taboo in the trial. If there is a relationship with the prisoners, they will generally avoid contact with the case. Of course, if you want to take over the case, you can. However, this case is not complicated. Secondly, he will not let himself have a reputation for favoritism and perversion of the law for Huang Kai''s sake.


    "I''m tired of him, but I don''t want him to die," Huang said, hanging his head


    If Huang Kai is dead or alive, Kai you doesn''t care. Apart from the people he recognized, he didn''t pay attention to others: "don''t think so much, brother Xu is good today?"


    Speaking of Xu Ge''er, I naturally think about rouge.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "don''t let him touch these things when they are on a high place. If you don''t want to eat it, you''ll be in trouble. " This stuff can''t kill people, but it''s bound to have diarrhea. So, it''s better not to let him touch.


    Huang Siling treats Xu Ge''er as a treasure. Naturally, he dare not take it lightly. This time it''s carelessness. Next time it won''t happen.


    The governor of the capital found out that the boss of the dye shop was suffering from a mental illness. However, his illness was not serious, as long as he kept a pleasant mood. But at that time he was shameless by Huang Kai''s behavior, and became angry directly. Therefore, it was not because of being knocked down, but because of a heart attack that Fuyin decided that the owner of the dyeing house was killed.


    The Huang family lost six thousand liang of silver, and the family of the owner of the dyeing house did not pursue it. Huang Kai was hit by 20 boards and then released.


    The main reason is that the family of the owner of the dyeing house is not investigated, so the disaster of Huang Kai''s imprisonment is inevitable.


    Many people don''t believe in this result. They agree that Qiyou has sheltered his brother-in-law. And the Huang family, too.


    Heinz took Huang Siling''s hand and said: "Siling, thanks to the Lord this time. If it wasn''t for the Lord, chu''er would be dead. " Originally, I thought you Wang was merciless, but I didn''t expect that she had wronged him.


    Speaking of this, Huang Siling was so angry. The prince of his family is pure and innocent, but he has a bad reputation of seeking favoritism.


    Huang Siling said with a cold face: "the Lord didn''t care about it at all, and ordered me not to interfere in it. He is lucky to be safe this time. Next time, I don''t know how to die. " His mother''s family didn''t earn face for him, but also affected her husband. No matter how good she was, she couldn''t bear it.


    Heinz is a bit of a fool. It''s totally different from what she heard.


    Huang said: "Niang, if you come to see Xu''er and me, I''m very happy. But if Huang Xian and Huang Kai come later, don''t blame me for not giving you face. " Although Huang Xian is doing well now, Qi you tells him that this is also a fake person, let her guard against it. Because I didn''t like Huang Xian since I was young, I naturally listened to Qiyou. Therefore, both brothers are not treated by Huang Siling.


    "If you really don''t like it, I won''t talk about them in the future," he sighed Since she married you Wang, her daughter has listened to you Wang. It''s also a good thing that you wang devoted himself to her. If you don''t, you will die.


    Back home, Huang Shoushan asked, "what does Siling say about this? Did the Lord do it? " In fact, based on the number of times he has dealt with you Wang, he doesn''t think that Qi you is helping each other. But I have this thought in my heart. Because if it is Qiyou who helps, it shows that his son-in-law is still thinking of the Huang family.


    Heinz shook his head and said, "Si Ling said that the Lord didn''t take care of this from the beginning to the end, and also ordered her not to take care of it."


    Huang Shoushan looked at the old wife and said, "xian''er and Kai''er are her brother. Break the bones and connect them. Tell her more, and let her read them in front of the Lord. "


    The daughters of other families who marry high can get many benefits. His daughter married well, but apart from getting a good name, half of the benefits were not.


    Heinz shook his head and said, "she used to listen to what I said. Now, she won''t listen to me. "


    Huang Shoushan said angrily, "if we care about our mother''s family, we won''t get to this point." She is comfortable, but the Huang family is on the decline. The second son doesn''t make a tool. The eldest son, though steady, has no ability. When he leaves, no one will help Huang''s family.


    He doesn''t like to hear this: "you king is domineering. Don''t think Ling will walk around with us. What can she do? Can''t you disobey the king for your family? You Wang that disposition, contrary to his meaning, you think think Siling has a good life? " Even though Huang Xian and Huang Kai are filial to Heinz now, what she loves most is her own blood.


    Half a sound later, Huang Shoushan said, "a son-in-law, half a son-in-law, is my son-in-law the same?" When Siling was not married, he was respected. But when siring passed the door, he became cold.


    At first, Qiyou respected the old man very much. But later, Huang Shoushan wanted to take a step further and use his hand to bring down his opponent. Knowing this, Qiyou''s attitude towards Huang Shoushan has cooled down.


    "Half a son-in-law?" said Heinz? Do you dare to call you father? "


    Qi you called Huang Shoushan and Heinz as father-in-law and mother-in-law, never their parents. There are different kings and ministers, and the couple dare not disagree.


    Huang Shoushan turned his back angrily and refused to talk to Heinz.


    "It''s over with chu''er, and you''ll be better," said Heinz


    Huang Shoushan hummed a few words and didn''t take her words.


    The next day, when Qiyou arrived at the palace of Qianqing, he saw Qihao hand him a copy of the book.


    Qi you received it, but he didn''t open it. Instead, he asked directly, "elder brother, is this the case that the imperial governor impeached me for bending the law for personal gain?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you are clear."


    "I can do it right now, but I''m not afraid of their impeachment." It''s a joke that he will bend the law for the sake of Huang Kai!


    Brother for so many years, how can Qihao not know Qiyou''s nature. If something like this happened to a close relative, he would surely try to save someone. But it''s impossible.


    Qi Hao said: "when Huang''s family comes up with something, you are also affected." Qi Hao also knew about the gambling house of Huang family.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "they make trouble for them. Anyway, I don''t pay attention." Don''t mess with him, or he won''t talk about love.


    Do not want to continue this topic, Qi you asked: "parents can write back?"


    "No."


    Qiyou complains: "Mom and dad are also true. They don''t give us a letter to report peace. They don''t know that we are worried." Yunqing and Yuxi are not in the capital, which makes him worried.


    On the way back to the palace, I met Huang Xian.


    Qiyou asked coldly, "what can I do for you?" In fact, Huang Xian has always been respectful to him. He has never nagged or done anything annoying in these years, but Qiyou just doesn''t like him.


    There is a saying that it''s easy to change and hard to change. When Huang Xian was a child, he didn''t take Siling seriously. He was so mean to her. Qiyou didn''t believe that he could really respect her now. It was only because of him that the attitude changed. If Siling doesn''t marry well, he must have another face.


    Huang Xian said with a face of guilt, "brother Chu''s business has made the Lord''s reputation suffer. This is our fault."


    Qiyou sneered and said, "you think a lot. I''m not involved in this matter. Let them do what outsiders say. " This time, anyone with a clear mind knows that he has not stepped in. If not, the Huang family would not have to pay so much money.


    Outside, Huang Xian is still that pair of naive appearance. When no one could see him in the sedan chair, Huang Xian''s eyes flashed with resentment. With such good resources, his official career should be very smooth. But as a result, his father was removed from his post. Now he is only a small scribe from Qipin.


    Huang Xian said to himself, "it seems that we have to find another way." You wang didn''t see him at all. He couldn''t walk this way.


    From afar, Qiyou hears brother Xu''s crying. He can''t help but speed up his steps.


    Entering the room, I saw brother Xu sitting alone on the carpet crying. Don''t mention how pitiful that little look is.


    Seeing Qiyou, brother Xu wants to run and hug him. It''s a pity that he didn''t do it this time. Qiyou didn''t hold him.


    Xu elder brother son is very aggrieved ground says: "father, Niang is bad, hit my buttock."


    Think of Lingbao''s appearance. How can you beat him if you don''t do something excessive. Qiyou tiger asked with a face, "say, what''s wrong?"


    Brother Xu can''t help but shrink his head inside: "no, no bad things." Children have the instinct of seeking benefits and avoiding disadvantages.


    Huang Siling said angrily, "not yet? Who broke the vase just now, and then said that it was mother Li who broke it. " Now I dare to lie and shirk my responsibility. I can grow up.


    Hearing this, Qiyou picked up brother Xu and went to the study.


    Huang Siling wants to keep up, but is caught by Qiao Chun. The prince supervises his highness and never allows the princess to interfere.


    Huang Siling couldn''t help but feel heartache and cried to Qiyou''s back, "take it easy!"


    After being picked up by Qiyou, brother Xu sees Huang Siling holding her and refuses to give up. As for Qiyou, I don''t even look at him.


    Qi you snorted, and brother Xu was scared to drill into Huang Siling''s arms. Qiyou didn''t care either. He said to Huang Siling, "I''ll make an appointment with Azer to have a drink and have dinner with you."


    After dark, Qiyou came home. After entering the house, Qiyou asked Huang Siling, "ah Xu is asleep?"


    Huang Siling gave him a white look: "you really have to go to the hands, a Xu''s buttocks and legs are swollen." When I bathed brother Xu''er, she cried because of her heartache.


    "If we don''t give him a profound lesson, he will do it again later." If he is a prank or something, he will not scold brother Xu. But this time it''s different. It''s not only lying, but also framing. This can''t be tolerated.


    Huang Siling also knows the importance, that is, he loves his son, so he complains casually.

 Chapter 1940

    After the couple''s love, Huang Siling fell in Qi you''s arms and asked, "Lord, I heard that Huang Xian is looking for you today? What did he ask you for? "


    Qiyou smiled and said, "apologize for the rumors outside." He has never done anything to bend the law for personal gain, and he is not afraid of rumors.


    Huang Siling is silent next, say: "Wang Ye, a Xian perhaps really changed?" Today, Heinz brings Huang Xian''s wife, Quan''s mother and son. The whole family is very clever and clever.


    Qi you chuckled: "although I''m not as accurate as my mother, a Huang Xian can still see through. Huang Kai is bad on the surface, his bad is hidden in the heart. " This kind of bad in the dark, but also away from.


    Huang Siling didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s also his bad luck, but he met me. If the second or third brother is his brother-in-law, he may be fooled... "


    Before he finished, Huang Siling punched him: "what nonsense!"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I mean that the second brother and the third brother are easy to cheat." Three elder brothers don''t evaluate, absolutely is a cheat one accurate. His second brother has a brain. It''s not difficult to get the love of his second brother because he has a relationship of pretending to be a Huang Xian and being related by marriage.


    Huang Siling is funny and angry: "no one can say that about his brother. Be careful if they don''t like it." I thought it was a child! It''s not proper to say that now that we''ve got families and businesses.


    "No. But fortunately, the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law don''t have so many messy things in Huang''s family. " Sister-in-law is still the queen, but the tan family has not been domineering in the capital because of a queen. On the contrary, people are particularly low-key. As for the Gao family and Dai family, they have never had a bad incident.


    Huang Siming''s face is hot and hot. It''s shy.


    Qi you finished and realized that he was not busy with what he had just said. Then he held Huang Siling in his arms and said softly, "except for his mother-in-law, Huang''s family should not take care of others. If you are close to them, then who knows what they will do under your and my name. "


    Huang Siling has a good impression on Quan, but she listens to Qiyou very much. If Qiyou doesn''t let her get close to her mother''s family, then she won''t.


    It''s mainly because Huang Siling hated Huang Xian and Huang Kai very much before. After marriage, Qiyou always said that these two people are not good goods, let alone close.


    Qi you said: "in the future, brother Xu chooses his wife. Let''s bother my mother."


    Huang Siling is also a smart man, but often can''t keep up with Qiyou''s thinking: "good end, how to talk about Xu Ge''er getting a wife?" Her brother Xu is still a baby now! It''s too early to say that it''s time to marry.


    "There is absolutely nothing wrong with what my mother chose." Like the daughter-in-law of their four brothers, they all chose very well.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "it''s not funny that the mother has asked her to work for us even when she is so old." She knows that Yuxi has a good eye, but her criteria for choosing a daughter-in-law is definitely different from Yuxi''s. The daughter-in-law here will have to choose a satisfactory one if she wants to live under the eaves with her.


    As soon as Qiyou heard this, he knew that Huang Siling was not willing: "if you are not willing, that''s all." In front of people close to him, such as Yuxi and Huang Siling, he has what to say. It''s not like being outside. You have to think about it before you say it.


    Careful thought is punctured, Huang Siling''s face is a little red: "I don''t want to, I just don''t want to let the mother..."


    After all, the daughter-in-law wants to live in the backyard with her wife. It''s human nature to choose a daughter-in-law she likes.


    Qi you said with a smile, "you should not bother your mother. Then you should choose a good daughter-in-law for brother Xu."! It''s late. Go to bed! "


    Huang Siling is relieved to see that Qiyou is not angry.


    The next day, Qiyou went to the Yamen of the criminal department after finishing his breakfast. Needless to say, we are late again, but we are used to it.


    Before the ass is hot, the doctor of the criminal department turns around. After the ceremony, he handed a dossier to Qiyou and said, "Lord, look at this dossier."


    After reading the dossier, Qiyou said with a somewhat ugly face, "with the confession of the victim''s parents, it is determined that the victim''s wife is the murderer. How did the county magistrate become a murderer?" This investigation requires not only testimony but also evidence. And this testimony, intimate to avoid.


    After that, Qiyou threw the file on the table and scolded angrily, "besides, they all eat dry food in the magistrate''s office. Such a file can also be submitted to the punishment department?" Cases like this need to be handed over from one level to the next, from the county to the state capital, then to the province, and finally to the Ministry of punishment. After the Ministry of punishment confirms that there is no mistake, the Minister of punishment will make a list of the prisoners to be executed and submit it to the emperor for checkup.


    Guan Xi said: "Lord, we have to send someone to try the case again as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid Guan will die in prison. " According to the normal procedure, it will take more than one month to send back for retrial.


    Like the prison in the capital, after all, it is at the foot of the capital. But in his hometown''s small place, even if he is finally acquitted, he has to take off a few skin, and even may receive a corpse. If Xue was wronged, he would not survive such a long time in prison.


    Qi you, a keen man, looked at Guan Xi''s eagerness and asked, "what kind of relative is Guan?"


    I didn''t hide it when I closed the table. I nodded, "she''s the elder sister of my family who hasn''t given five clothes yet. I met her a few times when I was a child. She was gentle and kind. Lord, I don''t believe she will murder her husband. "


    Qi you said with a straight face, "as an official of the Ministry of punishment, you should not say this in the Yamen." It can be said that there are doubts in this case, but it can never be said that this woman is not suspected. Of course, this refers to Yamen. If he is at home, it is not wrong to say this to his family.


    "I''m also in a hurry. Please forgive me." Although he and Guan have only met a few times and have no feelings, if Guan''s accusation is proven, Guan''s people will also be implicated. If we don''t say anything else, it will be much more difficult for the girl who is going to be shut down to say that she is going to marry.


    Of course, the main reason is that there are too many doubts in this case. Otherwise, the gate will not venture to find Qiyou. He can''t gamble on his future because of Guan.


    With the help of Kai you, the official letter for retrial of the case and the officials of the Ministry of punishment who went to try the case set out the next day.


    This time, Qiyou also mentioned to Qihao, "the officials below are becoming more and more irresponsible." There is no physical evidence, no testimony of other witnesses to dare to close the case. To put it mildly, it''s all about skimming people''s lives.


    Qi Hao said, "if Guan is really wronged, I will purge the local officials by this matter." To save these officials, they didn''t do their best.


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    After leaving, Qiyou went to East Street. Xu Ge''er still doesn''t pay attention to him. Qi you is going to buy something fun to coax him back.


    After shopping, I was going home when I met Xu Tong, the son of Cao Guogong. Xu Tong''s sister, Xu Yue, married Hua Ge''er. They are also relatives.


    Xu Tong saw Qiyou and said with a smile, "Lord, it''s rare to meet him here. Let''s have a drink together."


    Qi you raised the big tiger kite in his hand and said with a smile, "I have something to do today. I''ll invite brother Xu another day." Now, nothing is more important than coaxing a good son.


    Xu Tong smiled and said, "OK, next time."


    Back home, Qiyou said to Zhao Qian, "take brother Xu to the back garden."


    Xu Ge''er saw the mighty tiger, and ran up with his legs pedaling: "Dad, give me, Dad, give me." As for what I said before, I''ve already left it out of the sky.


    Qi you and Xu Ge''er fly kites in the back garden. Until after dark, brother Xu didn''t want to go back.


    Holding xuge''er, Qiyou said with a smile, "when my father has finished bathing, I will take you to fly a kite in the countryside." There are many obstacles in flying kites in the back garden. Only in the suburbs can we let go.


    Brother Xu put his arms around Qiyou''s neck and said with a smile, "Dad needs to talk."


    Pinching the nose of brother Xu, Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, dad is sure to talk."


    After supper, Qiyou takes brother Xu to the study to teach him to write.


    Huang Siling''s writing is actually very good, but Qiyou thinks her writing is too elegant, so she is not allowed to teach her son. So now it''s Huang Siling who teaches brother Xu to read in the daytime and Qiyou who teaches him to write in the evening. Husband and wife, clear division of labor.


    When brother Xu went to sleep, Qiyou took the law of the Ming Dynasty and went back to the bedroom.


    Looking at the book, I heard Huang Siling sighing. Qiyou put down the book, looked at her and asked, "what''s the sigh of good end?"


    He has ordered the gatehouse and housekeeper. If the Huang family comes to the palace, they must tell him. Today, the Huang family did not come. Therefore, Qiyou did not know why she sighed.


    Huang Siling said, "the Yin family has married Jiajia, but the man is thirty-nine, and the eldest daughter is three years younger than Jiajia."


    Qiyou didn''t take this matter to heart: "Yin is a man with a good mind, you don''t have to worry about her." He has always appreciated the self-reliance of women, do not like the kind of women who can not live without men.


    Huang Siling didn''t worry about Yin Jiajia, but thought the previous idea was too naive: "I advised her to move back to Yin''s house before, but fortunately, Jiajia didn''t listen to me. If they do move back to Yin''s house, they will certainly force them to marry. "


    Qi you chuckled and said, "when Yin''s family spent their days in Chen''s family, Yin''s family knew clearly but was indifferent. You expect that Yin Shi and he will be really nice to her after leaving. How can they? "


    Huang Siling knew that Qiyou was right, but what she couldn''t figure out was Mrs. Yin: "she is Jiajia''s mother-in-law!"


    Like her mother has been in front of her saying that Huang Xian and Huang Kai are good. When she is tired of hearing this, she directly says that Qiyou is not allowed to have any contact with Huang Xian. Her mother will not talk about it any more. In her mother''s heart, it is still her most important.


    "In Mrs. Yin''s mind, children and grandchildren are the most important." Some people will treasure their daughters, but others will use them as grass. So, no surprise.

 Chapter 1941

    Huang Siling is teaching brother Xu to read. Hearing Qiao Chun saying that Mrs. Yin is asking for a meeting, she frowns slightly. She didn''t answer the post sent by Yin''s family yesterday. I don''t know why Yin''s wife came here.


    After thinking about it, Huang said, "send her away!" Although she has a good nature, she is not weak. If it was true, Qiyou would not like it.


    Mrs Yin can only go back in disgrace.


    At noon the next day, the housekeeper and Huang Siling reported something back: "princess, the steward of the relief hospital just sent a message to say that Yin Niangzi returned the dowry to Yin''s family."


    Huang Si Ling Leng next, then said: "will dowry back to Yin''s family, no dowry after what life?"


    Well, the housekeeper doesn''t know.


    After Huang Siling let the housekeeper go down, he said with brother Xu: "my mother has something to go out, and Xu Er writes well at home. When my mother comes back, I will bring you delicious food. " Although the food in the house is very delicious, I have eaten too much at home. Sometimes I have a taste of snacks outside.


    Brother Xu nodded, "Mom, you should come back earlier."


    Yin Jiajia is weeding in the vegetable field. Hearing Huang Siling coming, she gets up and goes back to the house.


    As soon as Huang Siling saw Yin Jiajia, he immediately asked, "how did you return the dowry to Yin''s house?"


    Yin Jiajia smiled, and the smile was not bitter: "my mother came again yesterday, and she advised me to marry the old widower. I refused. She said at that time, since I have such ambition, don''t use the needle in my family. I thought about it all night and thought that when I returned the dowry, they would not interfere with my marriage in the future. " She is very glad that she insisted on staying in the relief hospital and did not move back to Yin''s house.


    During this time in the relief hospital, Yin Jiajia realized that women can also live well on their own.


    In fact, Mrs. Yin wants to force Yin Jiajia to comply with the dowry, not really to take back the dowry. Unfortunately, Yin Jiajia is more ambitious than they think.


    Huang Siling said, "without dowry, how will you live in the future?" Yin Jiajia is so comfortable in the relief hospital because she holds the dowry in her hand.


    "It''s useless for other women to survive in the almsgiving house without any tattoos or belongings. If I can write intelligently, I can''t support myself." Fearing Huang Siling''s worry, Yin Jiajia said her plan: "I don''t want to do anything else now, so I''ll prepare for the exam next month. If you pass the exam, you won''t worry about your livelihood in the future. If I don''t pass the exam, I''ll find another job then. " No way. She can''t even compare with the women in the alms.


    Huang Siling couldn''t figure it out: "why do your parents insist on marrying you to the Wang?"


    Yin Jiajia did not hide from Huang Siling, and said with a wry smile, "that man is the younger brother of Wang Wenbo, the head of Baitan Academy."


    Huang Siming could not help but open his mouth and said after a long time: "for this reason, they want you to marry that man? Your parents are...... " She really didn''t know what to say. Although her father favors Huang Xian and Huang Kai, her mother is devoted to her.


    "My mother said I can''t have a baby, and Wang Wentang has two sons and one daughter. If I marry him, I will have no pressure to have children. " If she is really stupid and speaks so well, she doesn''t really want to pave the way for several grandchildren.


    Huang Siling said: "your body has been adjusted, this did not tell your mother?"


    Yin Jiajia chuckled and said, "what''s the use of saying that? She didn''t believe it. And also said, even if really recuperated so big year-old may not be able to hold


    Huang Siling sighed.


    "Don''t be sad for me, I think it''s good now," said Yin


    She was already cold hearted to Yin''s family, so she didn''t feel much sad. The reason for this is that she has delusions about the Yin family. If I had not been soft hearted and had not seen Mrs. Yin on that day, I would not have the present affairs. However, it''s better that such a family doesn''t communicate with each other, so it''s not necessary to know when it will be calculated.


    Huang Siling thinks Yin baipei and Yin''s wife are very cruel, but others don''t. Yin Jiajia and Li can''t live. Her parents took great pains to find a good family for him, but she just didn''t want to, and returned the dowry to Yin''s family. So, almost all of them are standing on Yin''s side.


    Hearing the rumors outside, Huang Siling was almost angry and exploded: "all 40 year old men with one foot in the coffin, fortunately, they are not afraid of flashing their tongue." If you say that you are a good man at the age of twenty-nine, you can barely make it. These are thirty-nine. You have to be widowed within two years of marriage. Moreover, this stepson has married and given birth to a son. Jiajia has to live in the past.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "what''s so angry about this. The Yin family''s doing so will only make the Yin family colder and further away from them. " 30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi. I''m not sure that the Yin family will ask to come to the Yin family 30 years later! So, if you can''t hold the other person down, you''d better leave a line. There is no room for repentance in the future.


    Huang Siling asked incredulously, "what do you mean, these rumors come from Yin''s family?"


    "What do you think? When the stranger is full, he has time to pay attention to his family''s troubles. "


    Huang Siling''s eyes stared like copper: "here, here, Jiajia is their own daughter!"


    Qiyou smiled and said, "this time, Yin baipei and his wife should not know in advance." In fact, it''s not good for Yin''s family.


    Huang Siling was stunned for a moment, and said after half a sound: "Jiajia told me that she didn''t deal with her second sister-in-law at her mother''s house. Do you think it will be a rumor spread by her second sister-in-law? "


    Qiyou is not interested in this: "Yin will deal with these matters. Don''t worry about them."


    Huang Siling is really out of the business. It''s mainly because it''s Yin''s infighting, and she''s not easy to get involved.


    Compared with Huang Siling''s anger, Yin Jiajia is very calm after knowing this. She''s preparing for the exam with all her heart now, and everything else is on the side.


    A month later, the case of Guan''s killing husband was solved. It wasn''t Guan who killed, but Jin Er, the younger brother of the victim, Jin da. The two brothers had a dispute over the money, and the two pushed Jin Dayi. Jin banged his head and died on the spot.


    In order to keep their second son, the two elders of the Jin family put it on Guan''s head.


    In fact, the case is not very complicated, but the county magistrate is a novice and has little experience. I heard the parents of the victim and Jin Er say that Guan is the murderer, and the victim was killed by breaking his head. It happened that Guan and her husband had bad feelings and often fought. There was a precedent of breaking their heads before. Unfortunately, no one was present at that time. So the county magistrate decided that Guan was the real murderer.


    Let a person call to close a seat to come over, Kai you will pass the file to him to say: "your family elder sister is really wronged."


    Guan Xi has not received the news yet. After reading the file, he said gratefully to Qiyou, "the grace of the Lord, we keep Guan Jiaming in mind." She was cleared of the charge of her family sister, and the marriage of her daughter would not be affected.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "I just did what I should do. You don''t need to thank me."


    That''s right, but I''m very grateful for closing the table.


    Qi you waved his hand to let the gate down, and he took the file to find Qi Hao.


    After a brief introduction of Xiaguan''s case, Qiyou said that the Yamen should be set up separately to handle criminal cases.


    "Elder brother, many of the following officials don''t know how to investigate the case. They are not even familiar with the laws of the Ming Dynasty. How can such people be fair and just when they try cases? " Like the county magistrate this time, he didn''t embezzle or take bribes, but almost caused a wrong case.


    Qihao said in silence, "Qiyou, let''s talk about it later."


    Qi you also knows that it''s not so easy to establish a Yamen. Fortunately, he didn''t want to accomplish it overnight. Slowly, one day his wish will come true.


    Huang Siling sometimes feels bored when taking children at home. Qiyou often tells her some cases. Of course, it won''t be said until the case is closed. It''s over. It''s OK to say it.


    After hearing Guan''s case, Huang Siling said inconceivably, "the county magistrate is too confused. A woman, who is so strong to push down the man Men and women have natural disadvantages in strength. Like her, she can''t push out the enlightened one with her milk strength.


    When Qiyou heard this, he smiled and said, "this can''t be generalized. Look at elder sister and elder brother-in-law." Her eldest sister doesn''t need to work hard, so his eldest brother-in-law can''t afford to fall. So, it depends.


    Huang Siling asked curiously, "how can we find out the injustice at last?"


    Qiyou said: "it''s not a vicious villain. He killed his own brother. How can he live well. The officials sent to see Kim Il IL, who is not as thin as an adult, are suspicious. " Of course, all unreasonable situations should be doubted. Then, check again.


    Huang Siling said without a word, "how can the magistrate not find out such an easy case?"


    "The magistrate has been in office for less than three months. He had been studying until then and had not been exposed to anything in this area. " The official he sent got up from the bottom. He was very experienced and experienced. That''s why he broke the case so quickly.


    "You don''t want to tell me about these cases in the future, Lord," Huang said with a bitter face


    Guan is lucky to meet a family brother who is willing to make her debut. But at the end of the day, how many died of injustice. Every time she thought about it, she felt sick.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "I''m afraid you''re bored! But since you don''t want to listen, I won''t say it later. "


    Huang Siling would rather read more books than listen to these cases. I''m afraid I''ve heard a lot, and I have a shadow in my heart.


    A family of three is having a meal, Qiao Qiao hurriedly came over and said: "prince, princess, just now the yellow family sent people to say that the old lady fainted."


    Huang Siling immediately put down the chopsticks and said to Qiyou, "I''ll go home and have a look."


    Qi you called Zhao Qian to come over and said, "take the sign in the mansion and go to the Tai hospital to ask Zhang Yuyi to go to Huang''s house." No one can please the imperial doctor.


    When brother Xu is full, Qiyou takes him to Huang''s house. His mother-in-law fainted, and he, as a son-in-law, naturally wanted to visit him in the past.

 Chapter 1942

    Mrs. Huang''s fainting was not caused by illness, but by Aunt Feng and Huang Kai.


    When Zhang Yuyi came over to give Heinz a pulse, he knew the reason: "princess, the Lingtang fainted because of anger. Old age, not angry Many old people suffer from stroke due to anger.


    Now Huang Shoushan and Huang Xian want to hide their reasons, but they can''t.


    Huang Siling asked coldly, "say, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Shoushan said modestly, "Si Ling, it''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry."


    Huang Siling didn''t listen to this. He said without expression, "if you don''t make it clear, I''ll take my mother back to the Lord you''s mansion now."


    Huang Shoushan still doesn''t say.


    Huang Siling didn''t say anything more, just kept by Heinz''s side. When she woke up, Huang Siling asked, "Niang, would you like to ask me if I can go to Youwang''s mansion to get sick?"


    Thinking about what happened before the coma, Heinz was a little frustrated. Her daughter is right. Huang Xian and Huang Kai are not really filial to her. She used to be so naive. Fortunately, she has a daughter to rely on.


    In fact, Heinz is not naive, but it is easy to be soft hearted and afraid of loneliness. So Huang Xian''s brother made a hole.


    Though he wanted to go to Youwang''s mansion, he took a look at Qiyou and said softly, "forget it, it''s inconvenient."


    Qiyou smiled and said, "what''s the inconvenience. Although my mother-in-law lives in the palace, if anyone dares to neglect you, just tell me that I will drive him out. "


    This made Huang Shoushan blush.


    Henderson nodded: "OK."


    Even if Huang Shoushan opposed it, it was useless. At last, Heinz lived in the house of king you.


    After the man left, Huang Xian said to Huang Shoushan, "Dad, let my brother go back to his hometown!" Let Huang Kai stay in the capital, he will be dragged to death sooner or later.


    Huang Shoushan did not hesitate this time: "not only let your brother go back, your aunt also send back." Let this stupid woman and her stupid son stay in the capital, and her daughter will never be close to him.


    Huang Xian nodded his head.


    Living in prince you''s mansion, with the careful care of Huang Siling and the company of brother Xu, Heinz recovered within two days.


    As soon as he is in good health, Heinz will go back: "even if his son-in-law doesn''t mind, when the emperor and the empress come back to know this, he will surely have an idea for you."


    Huang Siming said with a smile: "Niang, the empress often says that her daughter can provide for her parents as well. Mom, you can live here in peace of mind. "


    That''s what it says. It''s terrible that it''s bad for Huang Siling. When Huang Shoushan and Huang Xian come to pick her up, Heinz returns to the Huang family.


    Qi you sees Huang Siling in a bad mood. He is not busy recently, so he takes her and Xu Ge''er to Huangzhuang for two days off.


    When I go back to yamen, I look at the mountain of files on the book case. Qiyou asks, "what''s the matter? How could there be so many files? "


    The Deputy explained: "the minister is in a bad condition, so all the affairs of the criminal department are left to the Lord for the moment." According to the procedure, when the minister is ill, the left servant and the right servant deal with yamen affairs together. However, Qiyou is in a special situation, and the right waiter dare not compete with him.


    Although Qiyou is not happy, it is his duty. Wave the Deputy down. He''ll sit down.


    It was only half done until dark. Qiyou muttered, "fortunately, it''s just that Zuo Shilang is not a minister." It''s much easier to be the second in command than the first.


    That night, Qiyou didn''t go home. It''s midnight after handling the matter. She stays in Yamen directly. This is the first time since Qiyou was on duty.


    Qihao knew the next morning and called him to the palace for breakfast. Looking at his black eyes, Qi Hao said with a smile, "not these, but also today''s treatment is the same. If we delay today and tomorrow, we will never finish what we have left behind. " He listened to Yuxi''s words.


    Qi Hao smiled and said, "make your favorite Crabmeat and cabbage soup."


    This jade cabbage soup is easy to make, but it''s hard to make it delicious. The best craftsmanship is in the palace and Baihuayuan. I dare not pry at the corner of these two places. Although outsiders think Qiyou is arrogant, in fact, he has a good sense of what he can do and what he can''t do.


    When the two brothers ate, they didn''t pay attention to what they didn''t eat or sleep. While eating, Qiyou said: "elder brother, fortunately, it''s only temporary. If not, you will be dead tired. "


    Qi Hao said slowly, "if Meng Xuemin is ill and wants to be an official, then you will be on top."


    The crab roe is stuck in the middle of his throat. If Zhao Qian didn''t have eyes, hands, and hands to pat him on the back so that Qi you could breathe, he would have choked to death.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Qi you took a sip of water and eased his breath: "brother, don''t scare me. I can''t help being scared. "


    Qi Hao laughed: "are you timid? Let the courtiers know that they are afraid that their chin will fall off. "


    Qiyou is not in the mood to joke with Qihao: "brother, don''t joke. I''m still young and inexperienced. How can I serve as Minister of the Ministry of punishment? " His predecessor was the left handyman of the Ministry of punishment, and some people objected. Fortunately, he was on duty in the criminal department before, and there was little opposition. But if you are allowed to be a minister, you will not be able to stir fry in the open.


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "age and seniority are not important. What matters is ability. And you have the ability. " What''s the use of other people''s chattering? Anyway, he''s determined.


    Qiyou is too anxious to persuade Qihao to change his mind. He can only say, "my parents will not agree to this."


    Qi Hao deliberately showed a look of embarrassment.


    Qiyou saw the statement and said: "if my parents agree, I will be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. If my parents don''t agree, don''t embarrass me. "


    Qi Hao hesitated before nodding: "I''ll ask their opinions when my parents come back."


    Later, Qiyou knew that Qihao had dug a hole for him. Therefore, the most treacherous is his eldest brother. Over the years, he has been known for his white back.


    In the following days, Qiyou is too busy to touch the ground. It''s late to go home every night.


    Brother Xu holds Qiyou and says, "Dad, you haven''t played with me for a long time. Dad, when can you take me to fly a kite again! "


    Looking at Qiyou''s tired face, brother Xu said, "ah Xu, please don''t make trouble with him when your father is tired."


    There are so many things to deal with in the Ministry of punishment, and the workload is three or four times that of the Ministry''s servant. Qiyou looks lazy, but he works very hard. He should be familiar with every case. In this way, I am naturally tired.


    After touching his son''s head, Qiyou said, "Dad is very busy at this time. When he is finished, he will take you to fly a kite."


    This figure is too general. Brother Xu is not satisfied: "Dad, how long will it take?


    "Up to two months." Two months later, he''ll be able to get on with it. He won''t have to be so busy anymore. Of course, it would be great if Meng Xuemin could get well and return to work in this period.


    On this day, Qiyou went to yamen, and as usual, he saw the files that had been sentenced to death.


    Files like this are always handed over to the minister after being reviewed by two waiters. Unless it''s a major case, other documents will not be read by the minister. But Qiyou just took office, and felt that it was a matter of life and death or to be cautious. After all, once there is a wrong case, it is a human life. So, he will read all these files.


    After carefully reading a file, Kai you frowns. Called the deputy, Kai you said, "I will use the files of Liangzhou for these two months."


    Soon, the criminal case files of Liangzhou were sent to Qiyou''s book case within two months. Kai you searched and soon found two files. After reading it, his face was not very nice.


    Chen Kang, the right servant of the Ministry of punishment, was called. Qi you handed him three files: "what do you think is wrong when you look at this file?" These three files were reviewed by Chen Kang.


    Chen Kang''s heart was thumping. He took the file and looked at it carefully. After reading it, he felt a little relieved: "Lord, these three cases have complete evidence, and two of the parties have voluntarily confessed their guilt. Lord, my corporal didn''t see what was wrong with these cases. " On the face of it, there is no problem.


    Qi you said, "there is no problem with these murders, but the background of the three victims is a little strange. These three victims are all Liangzhou bank officers. " One is the manager of Liangzhou silver bank, one is the scribe who registers the silver, and the other is the soldier who guards the silver.


    "Lord, it should be just a coincidence."


    Qiyou smiled and said, "my mother once told me that one may be coincidence, two must think more about it, and three must not be coincidence."


    Even if it was a coincidence, he had to let go of his doubts. Otherwise, it would have been on his mind.


    Chen Kang asked, "Lord, there are no problems in these cases. Can''t we reiterate this case?"


    "The case is dead, the man is alive. I don''t believe it. So many people can''t come up with a reason. " It''s not that they can''t think of it, it''s that these people don''t want to toss. It is precisely because we hold the idea of one more thing and one less thing that so many false and unjust cases are caused. One day, he will change the situation.


    Chen Kang is not happy, but Qiyou is the eldest. Qiyou has said something, he can only do it.


    Qiyou told Qihao his heart''s guess: "elder brother, I doubt what''s wrong with Liangzhou silver bank."


    "What do you say?" The Treasury is the foundation of a country. If there is any problem, it will shake the foundation of the country. So, Qihao''s response was so great.


    Qiyou said: "don''t worry, brother. It''s just my guess. Maybe I thought more about it. "


    Qihao said, "go and find out for yourself." It''s not safe to send others to Qihao because it''s about the country''s throne.


    Kai you also knows the importance. If there is a real problem with the Bank of Liangzhou, the Bank of other places may not be stable.


    "Elder brother, I''ll go to Liangzhou after I pack up." This time, Qiyou hopes that his guess is wrong, or it will happen.

 Chapter 1943

    Brother Xu hears that Qiyou is going to Liangzhou. He cries and says that Qiyou doesn''t mean anything. I promised to fly a kite with him before, but now I have to go far.


    Qi you thinks it''s OK to go to Liangzhou one day later. But if brother Xu thinks that he is a man who doesn''t believe what he says, it''s not good. So he went to Qihao to postpone the trip for one day.


    Qihao:


    Qi you licked his face and said, "elder brother, my mother often teaches us to be trustworthy. In front of the children, they are hungry, spitting and nailing. I promised brother Xu to take him to fly a kite. If I broke my promise, he would not believe it. Moreover, I''m afraid that he will become a dishonest person after being affected. "


    Qi Hao said angrily, "we must start tomorrow. If not, I won''t let you out of the palace gate in a month. " This threat is the most useful to Qiyou. "


    this day, Qiyou had a crazy day with brother Xu. Brother Xu holds Qiyou''s hand and sleeps sweetly.


    Huang Siling complained: "you really are, for the sake of children, leaving the business aside. In the emperor''s mind, I don''t know what to think. " She always said that she spoiled Xu''er, and didn''t know who spoiled her children.


    Qiyou hugged people in his arms and said with a smile: "don''t look at brother Xu, he knows everything in his heart. It''s important to have a job, but children are more important. " If brother Xu doesn''t teach him well, he will be guilty when he is old.


    Huang Siming said with a smile: "anyway, everything you say is reasonable. I can''t say anything about you."


    In the morning of the next day, Qiyou left Beijing with an assistant and a bodyguard. If his guess is right, it''s not easy in Liangzhou. So this time, he took twenty guards. These guards are all first-class.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time for the women''s school to begin its examination. There are four women''s schools in total, and Yin Jiajia has applied for two examinations. The first to take the exam was the Beijing Women''s school.


    The women''s relief home is in the suburb. Yin Jiajia plans to rent a house in the capital for a few days.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "if you want to rent a house, you can live in the palace."


    Yin Jiajia didn''t refuse this time: "then I''ll nag you for a few days." Anyway, you Wang will not come back in a short time when he is away from office. It doesn''t matter if he lives in you Wang''s mansion.


    If Qiyou is in the capital, Yin Jiajia decides not to live in Youwang''s mansion in order to avoid suspicion, even for a few days. Some things are better to guard against.


    The admission of female students in the school is subject to written examination and interview. Both the written examination and the interview are passed. If the character is not good, they will not be admitted. All have passed, still want someone to make a guarantee, then the school can hire.


    Yin Jiajia used to read books, and was very good at writing and drawing. Later, she lived a miserable life in Chen''s house by reading books. In recent months, she has been preparing for the exam. So she passed the written examination of the Beijing Women''s school.


    Hearing the written test, Yin Jiajia was happy and worried. Happy to pass the written test, afraid the interview will not pass.


    Huang Siling thought for a moment and said, "or I''ll ask my third sister-in-law for you to see what I need to pay attention to during the interview."


    Among several sisters in law, she admired Dai Yanxin most. She takes care of her husband''s daily life and teaches brother Xu to do these things sometimes. I feel very tired. But Dai Yanxin not only had to take care of the common affairs of the palace and teach some children, but also served as the deputy head of the Wenhua hall. She must have done it, but Dai Yanxin was able to do it.


    Yin Jiajia did not refuse this time.


    Dai Yanxin did three examiners, examinee should pay attention to what matters she most clear. The written interview of wenhuatang is the most severe in all schools. Ask her, Yin Jiajia is to open the plug-in. Therefore, Yin Jiajia passed the interview successfully. As for the insurer, Huang Siling guarantees her.


    Half a month later, Yin Jiajia received a letter of appointment from the Beijing Women''s school.


    Holding the letter of appointment, Yin Jiajia burst into tears. This offer of employment not only makes her future life more successful, but also proves that her choice is right. On her own, she can live well.


    Huang Siling gently patted her hand and comforted her, saying, "it''s a happy event. Why are you crying?"


    Yin Jiajia wiped her tears and said, "thanks for Siling. Without your help, I''m not today."


    "The most important thing is your own efforts." Outsiders can only give some help, the key is to fight for yourself.


    Yin Jiajia is not going to go back to the relief school. She wants to rent a room next to the school to prepare for the start of the school.


    Hearing this, Huang said with a smile, "the school will provide you with three meals and accommodation. You don''t need to rent a house."


    "But I''ve been away from school for a long time now." In this period of time, we have to find a place to stay.


    Huang Siling wants Yin Jiajia to live in the palace, but Yin Jiajia doesn''t agree: "the Lord has been out for a month, and he is almost back. It''s not convenient for me to live in the palace again. "


    Seeing what Huang Siling wants to say, Yin Jiajia shakes her head and says, "Siling, if the Lord comes back, I still live in Lord you''s mansion. Those who hate Wang Ye will surely arrange some messy things out of nothing. " She doesn''t want to have sex with you Wang. You wang is a man. These rumors don''t hinder her, but she won''t want to marry another good family in the future.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling can only rest the thought of letting Yin Jiajia live in the palace: "in this way, I''ll let the steward find you a house."


    This, Yin Jiajia did not refuse: "I live alone, rent a room with cooking outside the room." When you make money later, you can buy a small house. In this way, we have our own nest.


    The steward of the royal residence, whose ability is first-class. That afternoon, I found a good house. It''s three or four minutes'' walk from the Beijing girls'' school, and the host is very kind. But the rent is a little expensive. It costs six liang of silver a month.


    Yin Jiajia thinks it''s good. It doesn''t matter if it''s more expensive. The most important thing is that the landlord is also good at public security. She is a single woman, safe and secure.


    After the house was rented, Yin Jiajia moved in, and Huang Siling complained about her.


    As a result, the day after Yin Jiajia moved away, Yin''s wife came to find Yin Jiajia with her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Huang Siling didn''t want to see these two people at all: "tell them that Jiajia has moved away, and I don''t know where to move."


    After they left, Huang Siling couldn''t help but say to qiaochun, "how can she have the face to find Jiajia?" That day Jiajia was forced to that extent. Now she comes to find her daughter again. How big is her face.


    Qiaochun said: "princess, everyone has different ideas. I''m not sure Mrs. Yin thinks that all she does is for the sake of Mrs. Yin. Yin Niangzi doesn''t want to. She must think Yin Niangzi doesn''t know how to behave. " Yin Niangzi is good-looking and talented. She doesn''t want to marry the old man if she wants to.


    Huang Siling waved his hand and said, "if you don''t talk about her, you won''t have to affect your mood."


    PS: from 1:20 to 5:00, O (¨s) O is almost a sleeping God.

 Chapter 1944

    Liangzhou is not far from the provincial capital, Ho City, because it is the first place to enjoy a series of policies of benefiting the people implemented by Yuxi, so the people here have a good life. The position of magistrate of Liangzhou is also a deficiency.


    Qi you did not make any private visits, but first went to find the garrison leader stationed in pickaxe city. With the garrison leader called 100 elite soldiers, and then went to Liangzhou.


    Zhao qian can''t worry enough: "Lord, what should we do if we make a mistake in such a big battle?" By then, it won''t be easy to finish.


    "It''s better to make a mistake." If you make a mistake, you can roll up the left servant of the punishment department, and he will be as free as his third brother in the future.


    In fact, Qiyou has always been envious of Qixuan, wherever he wants to go. Unlike him, he has to report for more days in Beijing. Really, it''s not free.


    In fact, Qiyou knows in his heart that even if Qihao is mistaken, he will not roll him up. At most, he was scolded, and then shot twice by the imperial historian.


    Zhao Qian: Don''t guess the Lord''s mind. He can''t even guess. So, don''t bother to think about it at all.


    When he arrived in Liangzhou, Qiyou asked Zhao Lifu, the governor of Liangzhou, to check the bank.


    It''s a matter of national importance to check the bank. Zhao Lifu is certainly against it. Even if Qiyou is the king, he will not give in.


    Zhao lifuyi said seriously: "Lord, our bank is heavily guarded, and the people in and out of the bank should also be checked strictly. Lord, there will be no problem with the bank. "


    No matter how strict the guard is, there are loopholes to be drilled. Kai you didn''t talk nonsense to him, but took out the holy edict directly. Now, Zhao Lifu dare not object any more.


    Qi you is a man of great courage. Now he takes people to the Treasury.


    No matter the provincial capital or the state capital, the silver stored in the bank is to maintain daily expenses, so there is a limit. For example, the silver in Liangzhou silver bank is 200000 Liang. If there are more, they will take them to the capital. That''s why when there are large local expenditures, they must be allocated by the Ministry of finance.


    One hundred liang of official silver is worth two hundred thousand liang of silver, and twenty thousand liang of silver is worth two hundred thousand. Qiyou directly lets his bodyguard check.


    Qi you is not idle either. From time to time, take a silver ingot from the shelf to see. Take a silver spindle from a shelf and put it back after reading. At the silver spindle on the 18th shelf, Qi you felt wrong as soon as he held it in his hand.


    At this time, Zhao Qian said, "my Lord, we have checked ten thousand yuan, and there is a lot of twenty thousand ingots of official silver." When he said this, Zhao Qian had endless worries in his eyes. I don ''t know how to end this trouble!


    Zhao Lifu is now straight: "Lord, I have said that there is no problem with the bank."


    Qi you chuckled, then handed the silver to Zhao Lifu: "you have seen this ingot of silver, and it''s not too late to talk big." The silver ingot is clearly in trouble.


    Zhao Lifu is not right to hold the silver. Now, he turns it around without any reflection. At this sight, I was almost scared to death. All the official silver will be engraved with words or patterns, but this ingot of silver does not.


    Without waiting for Zhao Lifu to open his mouth, Qiyou calls a guard to break the silver ingot.


    When Zhao Lifu saw the black things in the silver ingot, his eyes turned white and he fainted.


    Kai you, with his mouth curled, thinks that his mind is really poor. However, in view of Zhao Lifu''s previous performance, Qiyou felt that he should not be involved in the event that the silver was transferred. If not, it won''t be black all the time.


    After verification, 30000 liang of 200000 liang of silver was turned over. At present, Qiyou is more and more convinced that Zhao Lifu didn''t know about it.


    Zhao Lifu has been the governor of Liangzhou for five years. It is impossible for him to spend five years stealing 30000 liang of silver from the bank. You know, as a magistrate, you can get twenty-three thousand liang of silver by giving some merchants some convenience. The crime of stealing money from the State Treasury is much more serious than that of taking advantage of one''s power to get money.


    With this idea, Qiyou ordered the magistrate: "immediately control the relevant personnel and find out who changed the silver in the bank as soon as possible."


    With this, Zhao Lifu will be forgiven. To ask him to hear the case is to believe that he did not know about it. At that time, he was finally punished for dereliction of duty or improper supervision. This accusation, at most, is that there will be no danger of losing an official''s life: "it''s the Lord, I''ll deal with it."


    After that, Kai you let go.


    Zhao Qian said: "the Lord is really anticipating things. Let this be known, and the name of the detective shall be established. "


    At that time, he was worried about the money. Because if Qiyou''s judgment is wrong, it will affect his official career.


    The position of master and son directly determines the future of their followers. The emperor''s former close entourage, like Zhao Hui, is now the official son of liupin. He did not dare to compare with Zhao Hui, but also hoped that Qiyou''s official career would be more smooth and the official career would be bigger. In this way, these people go out straight, and it''s very convenient for them to go out. On the contrary, if the master is a idle prince, he can''t find a decent person to handle affairs.


    Qi you glanced at Zhao Qian and said, "I can''t even compare with Yuan Bilin. I''m not afraid that my detective will flash your tongue." The case he solved also has a element of luck.


    Of course, this is Kai you''s modesty. The most important thing to solve these cases is that he is conscientious and responsible, and luck only accounts for a small part.


    Within three days, the case was solved. The thirty thousand taels of silver were conspired for by the two Treasury men. Later, they divided the spoils unevenly. Ding Hu killed the other accomplice. Kill someone and plant it for another colleague. The man had a feud with the dead. When he was caught, he was holding a knife in his hand, and Ding Hu was testifying. The case was settled quickly.


    If people don''t know, they don''t do it unless they do. Li Ershi, the scribe, unexpectedly found out that this was the case. Instead of telling the magistrate, Li Ershi extorted Ding Hu. Ding Hu can steal official silver and kill his accomplice. How can he be threatened by Li Ershi. I''ll kill Li Ershi if I don''t do it. This time, instead of going out on his own, he bought a man and killed Li Ershi.


    As for the Treasury''s military service, it was an affair with another''s wife that was cut down by the other''s husband, which had nothing to do with the case.


    After reading Ding Hu''s confession, Qi you asked curiously, "why doesn''t it say how he changed the bank?" How did this man exchange money under the eyes of all the people since he was heavily guarded. Qiyou is also curious about this.


    Zhao Lifu coughed and said, "because of some indecency, he omitted this paragraph."


    Hearing that it was the use of * * to bring out the silver ingot, Qiyou asked incredulously, "how did he insert such a large silver ingot? And even if you put it in the wrong way, don''t you doubt it? "


    Zhao Lifu explained: "Dinghu''s father was a treasury soldier of the former dynasty. This is their unique skill. " The so-called unique skills also need to be practiced since childhood. Ding Hu has been practicing since he was three years old.


    "The related families of the bank do not want to check the three generations?" However, it can not be selected.


    Zhao Lifu said, "the Ding family spent some money and then got the job." Who would have thought that Dinghu had such a bold son to steal the money from the Treasury. If not, they would not dare to accept his money and arrange him to be a treasury soldier.


    The case is clear. Dinghu''s head is beheaded and shown to the public. Dingjia and the two brothers killed by Dinghu are all exiled. All of the cases involved shall be dealt with seriously. All the officials concerned were demoted to three levels.


    Zhao Lifu and other officials hated Ding Hu''s family so much that they all died on the road. Of course, that''s the last word.


    When the case is over, Qiyou doesn''t rush back to Beijing. Instead, he went to pick city and lived in the palace.


    Qi you walked and looked at the scene in the palace and said, "time flies. He has been away from pickaxe city for more than ten years." He was only fifteen when he left. Now, they are all fathers.


    Zhao Qian said with a smile, "fortunately, everything here has not changed." It''s cleaned every day here. It''s clean everywhere. It''s just that it''s not popular. It''s a little cold.


    Qiyou visited the palace again, and then lived in the former courtyard. The next day, I went shopping.


    After half a month''s stay in Ho City, Qi you returned to Beijing. It''s also because Qihao sent people to urge him three times. Otherwise, he would like to stay for another half month.


    It is the middle of October to return to the capital. At this time, the leaves began to turn yellow.


    Qihao saw him and said, "the Ministry of housing has started to send people to check the situation of the banks around." If problems are found out earlier, they can be solved earlier.


    He would not interfere in the household affairs: "I want to take brother Xu to Xiangshan to see the maple in two days." Now in late autumn, the maple leaves are all red.


    Qi Hao smiled and said, "Meng Xuemin has already written his resignation, and I have already approved it."


    "Old man Meng is less than 60 years old. Did he eat incense before? Why is he so ill this time?" Finish saying, Qi you looked at Qi Hao suspiciously: "big brother, can''t you give him a hint?"


    Qihao didn''t speak, just glanced at Qiyou.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "elder brother is wise and powerful. He will not do such a thing. But elder brother, I''m still too young. Yuan Bilin is qualified for this position no matter his qualifications or experience. "


    "This time out, I leave you as Minister of the Ministry of punishment. No one will question it." The bank case in Liangzhou was not publicized. After all, it is not a glorious thing for the court that the official silver was stolen by the Treasury soldiers. Therefore, it is not as well known as the two cases of Qiyou. But officials, basically, know that.


    Qiyou looked at it, and hurriedly said, "elder brother, I asked my parents for their opinions on this matter."


    Hearing this, Qi Hao took a letter out of the drawer of the book case and said, "this is my mother''s reply. Have a look."


    Qiyou saw that Yuxi said in the letter that it was good to let him become Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He couldn''t help crying at the moment.

 Chapter 1945

    The three cases, the ghost case, the door extermination case and the bank case, are enough to show the ability of Qiyou. So when Qiyou was appointed Minister of the Ministry of punishment, everyone took it for granted. There are no objections.


    Huang Siling looked at Qiyou with a bitter face and said with a smile: "my Lord, people are very happy to be promoted. You''re in a bad mood, but you''re in a bad mood when you get promoted. " This let want to be promoted not to see, in the heart not certain what taste!


    Qiyou sighed and said, "except for rest and bathing, you can''t sleep in later." As a leader, it''s too much to say if you''re always late. But if nothing happens, it''s OK to leave early.


    Huang Siming chuckles.


    Glancing at Huang Siling, Qiyou said, "I was going to take your mother and son to Xiangshan for two days. Now it seems that I can''t do it for the time being."


    Huang Siling didn''t think there was anything. Xiangshan was there. I can''t go this year. I''ll go next year.


    In the following period of time, Qiyou is often too busy to go home at night. Either in Yamen or by the emperor. Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er often don''t see each other on the third or fifth day.


    Huang Siling is OK. Anyway, it will take Qiyou a month or two to come back. But brother Xu will not be able to do it. This morning, brother Xu of breakfast said with a bitter face: "Mom, why didn''t dad come back last night? Mom, I haven''t seen my father in three days. "


    Touching brother Xu''s head, Huang Siling said, "ah Xu, your father is very busy recently. When your father is busy for a while, he will have time to accompany you. "


    Brother Xu pouted and was very unhappy.


    Think of next, Huang Siling says with a smile: "Niang takes you to xuanwangfu to look for elder brother, OK?"


    Brother Xu''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    A child is loved, but a little lonely. Therefore, he likes to play with brother zhuge''er and brother zuoger. However, brother Zhuo has entered the school, so he can only play with the right brother. But Rao is so happy.


    Time passed quickly, and in a flash, it was December. Yuxi and Yunqing also return to Beijing.


    Qi you saw two people, it was tears filled frame: "father, mother, you finally came back."


    Looking at him like this, Yunqing asked curiously, "ah you, I haven''t seen you for months, why is it so exaggerated?" I don''t know. I thought their father and son had been separated for a decade or two.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I don''t think I want to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. I want us to be lobbyists." It''s totally two concepts to be the left servant of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. It must have been a hard time.


    Qi you rushed to hold Yuxi and said, "Mom, I get up earlier than a chicken, sleep later than a dog, and do more than an ass these days. Mom, you see I''m much thinner. " Because I often eat in the palace, it seems better than before.


    Yunqing looked at it carefully, then shook his head and said, "it seems to be a little fatter than when we left Beijing."


    For Qiyou, it''s a critical strike: "Mom and Dad, I''m dying of exhaustion. Please help me to tell elder brother to let yuan Bilin be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. I''m sure yuan Bilin is better than me. " He really didn''t want to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. He was almost paralyzed.


    Yunqing patted Qiyou on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t want to be emperor then! But it''s not that you think wrong, you can do wrong. " When he was Emperor for 15 years, his life was so hot and cold that he finally survived. And Qiyou is just beginning.


    Looking at Yunqing''s gloating appearance, Qiyou looks back at Yuxi.


    Yuxi naturally can''t follow his wishes: "at the beginning, it was difficult. I''ll be fine if I get used to it."


    When Qi you heard this, he looked like he was deeply attacked by the enemy. Parents don''t care about him, go home to find a wife to comfort. I didn''t eat either, so I went home.


    Yun Qing smiled and shook his head. "How can this boy be so lazy?"


    "I''ve been lazy since I was a child. Now I expect him to change. Don''t think about it." Obviously, they are the most intelligent and savvy triplets, because they are lazy and don''t want to spend more effort to muddle along, so they are not as outstanding in reading and martial arts. It''s exciting to make trouble.


    Not only Yuxi, but also Qihao knows about Qiyou. He will stay where he is when he is no longer behind.


    Yunqing was surprised and asked, "I don''t know who I look like."


    Yu Xibai takes a look at Yunqing: "like who, not like you. If you had not been forced to live, would you have raised a flag against the fatuous court? When he became emperor, he always said that this was the worst job in the world. "


    It''s the most miserable job in the world, but Yunqing knows that he can''t argue with Yuxi: "you say it''s like that." After abdication, Yuxi became more and more fierce to him.


    When Qi you came home, he heard that Huang Siling was entertaining Yin Jiajia. After hearing this, he went directly to the study, and then asked someone to take brother Xu to the study. Thinking that brother Xu is three years old, it''s time to ask a teacher to teach him.


    Although Huang Siling has a good knowledge, he is afraid that his son will become more and more feminine after staying in the back house. Therefore, it''s better to let the teacher teach.


    When eating, Huang Siming''s smile was all over his face.


    Qiyou saw it and said with a smile, "what did Yin tell you to make you so happy?"


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "someone said a kiss to Jiajia, she thought it was very good. If there is no accident, the Lantern Festival should be settled. " After Yin Jiajia became a teacher in the Beijing Women''s school, many people made matchmaking for her. But she didn''t see one.


    Qiyou asked with a voice: "the other side''s condition should not be bad, right?" In poor conditions, Yin Jiajia can''t see it. But Qiyou doesn''t think there''s anything about it. No one here wants to live a good life. Yin Jiajia''s condition is not bad. It''s not difficult to find a good one.


    Huang said, "I don''t remember the name of that man, Zhang. However, he is an official of five grades in the Ministry of punishment. At the age of 28, his wife died of illness, with a son and a daughter under his knee. In the capital, there are also permanent products. "


    Qi you''s opponent''s underground people are clear: "what you said should be Zhang Bihe, who is the doctor of Guizhou Qing emissary Department of the Ministry of punishment." Before the closing ceremony, he was a doctor in charge of the Qing Dynasty in Hebei Province, but now he has been sent to the local government.


    "What''s the character of this man?" Huang asked


    "I did a good job. I don''t know what kind of character it is." Just do a good job. He can''t manage the rest.


    Qi you said, "I''ll ask for information. Just last time I asked her to advise you, I owe her a favor. This time, she should be paid back. " If he guessed right, this man wanted to marry Yin Jiajia because he wanted to build a relationship with the palace. But as long as the character is good, you can also marry. After all, both of them are second marriages and have their own considerations.


    Huang Siming smiled and said, "that''s better. ¡°

 Chapter 1946

    Qi you comes to Yamen and remembers what Huang Siling told him yesterday. He asks his deputy to call Zhang Hebi.


    Zhang Hebi''s facial features are correct and his figure is very long. Wearing a full-length official uniform, it looks very energetic. But when he saw Qiyou, Zhang Hebi was obviously nervous: "Lord......" After all, it''s the chief of Yamen. It''s tiresome to say the wrong things, which affects the future.


    In fact, Qiyou wanted the Yamen to call him an adult, but no one cooperated.


    Qiyou asks Zhang Hebi to sit down.


    Zhang Hebi was a little scared, but he didn''t dare to ask, just sat down.


    Looking at this, Qiyou couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "I heard that you invited a matchmaker to propose marriage to Yin Niangzi?"


    Zhang Hebi''s heart leaped, but he sincerely said, "yes. My cousin works with Yin Niangzi. After spending some time with Yin Niangzi, she thinks that Yin Niangzi is a very good woman, so she mentions it to my mother. My mother fell in love with a lady. "


    Qiyou said with a smile, "your mother likes her and wants her to be her daughter-in-law?"


    Zhang Hebi nodded his head.


    "What about your own thoughts?" If Zhang Hebi didn''t have any idea, just obeyed his mother''s arrangement, the man could not marry.


    Although Siling and his mother have no problems with their mother-in-law, he has heard more about their daughter-in-law. In fact, it is her husband''s inaction to grind her daughter-in-law.


    Although he was about to stand up, Zhang Hebi was embarrassed to talk about his personal affairs in front of Qiyou. However, he also knows that Yin Jiajia has a good relationship with princess you. The prince will talk to himself about it. It must have been entrusted by the princess.


    Zhang Hebi would think so, because Qiyou is a famous favorite wife in the capital to protect his wife.


    "Yin Niangzi is excellent in all aspects and looks good. I, I went home and invited a matchmaker to make a courtship. " Because he has sons and daughters, Yin Niangzi won''t be afraid of giving birth.


    This means that he himself has also met Yin Jiajia. However, Yin Jiajia is a good-looking girl and a female teacher in the women''s school. Zhang Hebi is not surprised to see that.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "when will you get married? Tell me. I''ll give you a big red envelope." It''s impossible to go to a wedding party. It''s certain that you''ll arrive if you''re not polite.


    Zhang Hebi''s face showed a smile: "thank you very much, Lord." Even if the king is only courteous, it''s a matter of face for him.


    After returning home, Qiyou told Huang Siling about this: "I''ve seen a man. His eyes are clear and he looks right. It''s very good."


    Hearing this, she was relieved.


    At the end of the year, there were many things to do, and they always had to go to the palace to consult with other ministers about the government. So Qiyou is too busy to go home at night, and stays directly in the palace.


    The palace has a special place for the second assistant and six ministers to rest. Everyone has a separate room. This, Qiyou saw it when he was a child in the palace. I didn''t expect that one day, I even went to sleep.


    The imperial court did not have a holiday until the 28th of the twelfth lunar month. Back home, Qiyou collapsed on the bed and said, "I''m so tired."


    Huang Siling rubbed his shoulder and said painfully, "otherwise, let''s not do it."


    Qiyou smiled and said, "I''d like to, but I can''t say goodbye. But I''ve got to work now. I won''t be so busy after the new year. "


    This year, we spent it in a frenzy.


    After the Lantern Festival, the marriage between Yin Jiajia and Zhang Hebi was settled. Because they are both second marriages, not so much attention, the marriage period is set at the beginning of March.


    Huang Siling hears that Yin Jiajia wants to go back to Yin''s house to be married. Some of them can''t understand: "why do you want to go back to Yin''s house to be married?" Yin''s family are really not friendly.


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile: "my mother went to the school to find me many times and asked the mountain leader for help to make peace. I thought it would be no harm to go back to Yin''s house to be married, so I agreed. " If bear a reputation of unfiliality, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the school. There may be changes in the arranged family affairs. Therefore, Yin Jiajia can only endure the anger temporarily and move back to Yin''s house to be married.


    "Your mother is really..." She really doesn''t know what to say about Mrs. Yin.


    In front of Huang Siling, Yin Jiajia would not hide anything: "I promised to go back to Yin''s house to be married, but I also put forward a condition, that is, return the dowry to me." We should not only be motherly, kind and filial, but also let them bleed.


    "The dowry was originally yours," Huang said For the dowry given to a daughter, generally only the daughter passed away and left no heir, otherwise the family would not be able to recover the dowry. So on that day, Yin''s family received Yin Jiajia''s dowry, which made her feel quite incredible. Now Yin Jiajia should come back.


    Hearing this, Yin Jiajia laughed: "Siling, you think this dowry is originally mine, but some people may not be so rural. My second sister-in-law knows that she may have to scratch her heart and scratch her lungs. "


    Huang Siming smiled and said, "I have a big red brocade here. It''s just for you to make a wedding dress." Huang Siling doesn''t look good in red, so she doesn''t wear it unless necessary. Tan Aoshuang also knows this, so every year, she is given no big red damask. The flowers in Huang Siling''s hand are blooming and rich. They are gold brocades, which Yuxi gave her in those days.


    Yin Jiajia also knew Huang Siling''s preference, and she didn''t refuse: "Siling, if you give me the material, don''t give me anything else." Huang Siling''s help to her will never be returned in her life, but in the next life.


    I was going to add a box to Yin Jiajia when she got married. Hearing this, Huang Siling also dismissed the idea. Qiyou once told her that others need help, then go to help. Otherwise, it is not to help, but to increase the burden of others. And bear to have bad root, accept help more times will feel natural, later will not help but be complained about.


    Out of the first month, Xu Ge''er was sent to the study.


    Qiyou intended to invite him to teach xuge''er in the mansion, but he was scolded by Qihao. This gentleman is comparable to the great scholar in the imperial court.


    In addition to the two princes of Yunsheng and yunmibu, there are only two brothers in the study. Qi you thought of a gentleman, teaching five children should be no problem, this just promised to send brother Xu to study.


    Brother Xu went to the study, and Huang Siling had plenty of time.


    Dai Yanxin knows that she spends her time reading at home every day, and persuades her to teach in Wenhua Hall: "you are so talented, it''s too wasteful to stay at home. When I go to school to teach, I can also apply what I have learned. " Huang Siling likes reading since she was a child. She has solid knowledge, which she can''t match. Huang Siling used to take children with her heart, and she didn''t advise. Now, naturally, she hopes that Wenhua hall will have another good teacher.


    Huang Siming was also a bit moved, mainly because staying at home was too boring: "I want to teach these children calligraphy lessons." Qi you doesn''t allow her to teach Xu Ge''er to write. Although Huang Siling can understand Qi you''s concerns, it''s a pity for her.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "it''s all right." Huang Siling''s words are outstanding among women. She is willing to teach girls in the school to learn how to write, which is the blessing of those children.


    This evening, Huang Siling said to Qiyou, "Lord, I want to teach children calligraphy in Wenhua hall. What do you think, Lord? "


    Fearing that Qiyou would not agree, Huang Siling said, "the common affairs in the mansion will be taken care of in an hour or so, and the rest of the time will be dull and boring."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "as long as you like it, I will support you no matter what you do."


    Hearing this, Huang thought it was sweeter than honey.


    Although Huang wants to find something to do, the most important thing in her heart is her husband and children. So, she told Dai that she hoped to arrange all her teaching courses in the morning.


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "this is OK."


    Knowing that Huang Siling is going to Wenhua hall to be a female husband, Yin Jiajia is very happy: "I don''t know anything. You can teach me more then." She''s just enlightening the new kid. But it''s also a rule. The women who have just come in are the first to teach new students.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "Confucius said that there must be a teacher for three people. It can''t be said that I''ll pass it on to you. We should exchange and learn from each other


    Having said this, Huang Siling asked, "how are you doing in Yin''s house these days?"


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "it''s very good. I go out early and come back late every day. I don''t have much time at home. Everyone is friendly. By the way, my parents said that they would not only return the original dowry to me, but also pay me another three thousand liang of silver. " For this reason, Xu''s eyes are not eyes for Yin Jiajia, and his nose is not nose. However, Yin Jiajia is not the master who can bear to be angry. When Xu showed her face, she also ridiculed Xu''s family for selling women shamelessly to ask for officials.


    There''s also a reason why I can scold so much. Xu''s mother gave her daughter to an old man in his fifties to fill the house. Soon Xu''s brother was promoted to a higher rank.


    In the women''s school, Yin Jiajia knows a lot. It''s a natural thing to know.


    Xu is also a shrewish. When he hears this, he rushes to try to tear Yin Jiajia''s mouth. As a result, Yin Jiajia took care of it.


    Because it''s the clown, Mrs. Yin blocked the news. Outsiders, did not hear the wind. Yin Jiajia didn''t want to affect Huang Siling''s mood, so she didn''t say it.


    In a flash, it''s the beginning of March. Huang Siling asked for a day off to be a blessing to Yin Jiajia.


    In general, all happiness means that both parents of husband and wife are present, and both husband and wife love their children. Huang Siling has only a son and no daughter, which is not a blessing. However, Yin Jiajia doesn''t care.


    To cover his head, Huang Siling holds Yin Jiajia''s hand and says, "Jiajia, we must be happy." She and Gao Haiqiong have a good life, and hope Jiajia can also be happy.


    "Don''t worry, I will be happy this time," said Yin Jiajia The future mother-in-law and her husband are easy to get along with. This time, she will be able to live a good life.


    Yin Jiajia is sent out, and Huang Siling is ready to go back. At this time, a woman with a long face wants to get close to her.


    The people of Yin''s family made a bad impression on Siling, so she didn''t take care of the woman and took qiaochun home.

 Chapter 1947

    In a flash, five years have passed.


    Huang Siling is telling xiuniang to make clothes for Qiyou and brother Xu. He hears that Yin Jiajia is coming.


    "This is the book you lent me, siring. I have copied it." After becoming a female husband, Yin Jiajia did not slack off. Every day, she spends a lot of time reading and studying. Prince you''s residence has a rich collection of books, and a lot of isolated books. Yin Jiajia occasionally borrows books to copy them.


    Huang Siling asked the servant girl to take the book, then asked with a smile, "why didn''t you bring Xiao Zhao and them?" Yin Jiajia got pregnant soon after she married Zhang Hebi. Now, two sons have been born. But she didn''t quit school because she had a baby. Zhang''s mother is not only not angry but supportive. She also says that she can help take care of her children when she is young.


    "My mother-in-law took them back to her mother''s home," Yin said with a smile Zhang''s mother thought Huang Siling could not be born, but unexpectedly she added a pair of golden grandchildren to her. When Zhang''s mother held jinsun, she was too happy to close her mouth. Later, when I met people, I boasted about my vision and chose a good daughter-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law and good husband are considerate. Yin Jiajia''s life is very comfortable. So now, Yin Jiajia is more mellow than five years ago. People, but also a lot of soft.


    They talked about the children and the school. By the way, I also talked about some gossip. Unconsciously, it''s time for lunch.


    "Stay for lunch," Huang said


    "As usual, I''ll stay," said Yin. But I have something to do today, so I won''t eat here. "


    Huang Siling is a little strange. What can I do when it''s almost time for dinner! However, she did not ask.


    But I didn''t expect that in the afternoon, a message came from the porter that it was Mrs. Yin''s second wife who asked to see him.


    Huang Siming frowned and said, "No. Tell the porter that the people of Yin''s family don''t need to report back when they come to the door, but refuse to go to the door directly. " To Huang Siling''s position, only others are worried about offending her. There is no one she is afraid of offending.


    Someone is busy.


    In the evening, when I was chatting with Qiyou, I talked about it. Huang Siling is very unhappy to say: "this person is really not polite, the post did not deliver unexpectedly came to see." Yin family''s post she never received, so Xu even if the post delivered also can''t see her. It is because of this that Xu''s family will come directly.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "she came to you for the Xu family. You don''t have to pay attention to her."


    Huang Siling is very surprised: "prince, is it the Xu family?" If not, the husband would not have known about it.


    "Xu Fu killed people and was put in prison by the Ministry of punishment. Xu''s family probably wanted to ask for help."


    Hearing this, Huang thought it was wrong: "this kind of case should be managed by Jingzhao mansion or Dali temple." As a homicide case, it should be the Yamen of the capital. But Xu Fu is an official, and Dali temple is the place where officials are in charge. It''s reasonable to transfer this matter to Dali temple.


    Qi Hao is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. Huang Siling knows a lot about these things.


    With a smile, Qiyou said, "the Xu family, the official Yin of Jingzhao mansion and the marble temple minister, have all brought their relatives. In order to avoid suspicion, the case was moved to the criminal department. "


    I see.


    Huang Siling asked curiously, "why did Xu Fu kill?" Xu Fu is also an official from Wupin. He will not kill people for no reason.


    Speaking of this, Qiyou shook his head: "it was Huakui of Hongxiang hospital who died with a dagger in her chest. That dagger, someone has seen Xu Fu play with it. "


    Huang Siling was very surprised: "so Hua Kui was killed by Xu Fu? What''s the feud between Hua Kui and him? " All the gossip in the capital is well known. Huakui in Hualou was killed. Such a beautiful story has been spread for a long time. Huang Siling also listened, but she didn''t know the killer was Xu Fu.


    Qiyou frowned and said, "it''s still under investigation. You can''t be sure he''s the murderer until the case is settled." Only when the evidence is conclusive can a decision be made. However, as the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, it is impossible to try the case by yourself. He has a group of talented people under his control. I believe they can find out the case soon.


    Huang Siling Oh, no more on this topic.


    Before dawn the next day, the door of the main courtyard was knocked loudly. Huang Siling was about to get up, but was pushed back by Qiyou: "it should be something in the palace, you can sleep again!"


    As a result, Qiyou guessed wrong this time. It''s not Qihao who wants to find him, but Huang''s family who wants to find their husband and wife.


    Huang Siling hears what the person says, grasps the person to ask: "you nonsense what, my mother two days ago still good."


    Qi you holds Huang Siling and says softly, "don''t worry, listen to her slowly."


    The visitor knelt on the ground and said, "in the morning, mother Li called the old lady when she saw that she didn''t get up, but she couldn''t wake up, and then..." I found that Heinz had gone without breath.


    Looking at Huang Siling''s cannibal eyes, I dare not say anything behind him.


    Qi you calls Xu Ge''er and takes Huang Siling to Huang''s house. As soon as he entered the master bedroom, he looked at Heinz, who was lying in bed with a peaceful face.


    I haven''t seen anyone, but I still have an extravagant thought in my heart. I think it''s my servant''s mistake. But now, Huang Siling can no longer deceive himself: "Niang..."


    After that, Huang Siling fainted.


    Qiyou also felt that things were changing. He met two days ago, but now he''s gone.


    Called Mrs. Heinz to follow Mrs. Li, Qiyou asked, "why didn''t the old lady?"


    Mother Li''s eyes were red and swollen with tears: "I brought water to the old lady in the middle of the night, and it was good at that time. Whoever wants to, the old lady will go in the morning. " After more than 40 years with the old lady, now Heinz has gone, she would like to go with her.


    Mother Li has been with Heinz for more than 40 years and is most loyal. Her words, Kai you still believe.


    When Siling woke up, he was still stupefied. She didn''t believe it. She said the other day that she would go to Chengde for summer vacation. Why are there no people now.


    Qi you holds Huang Siling''s hand and says, "I know you are suffering. But when her mother-in-law has gone, you can let her go peacefully. Don''t let her leave with care. "


    Qiaochun also comforted Huang Siling: "princess, I have to deal with the things behind the old lady. If you are going to fall, I''m afraid the old lady''s funeral will not be grand. " As a close friend, she knows how to cheer Huang up.


    Huang Siling immediately struggled.


    Heinz walked so suddenly that everyone who got the news was surprised. Among them, Yunqing and Yuxi are also included.


    Yunqing was so scared that he asked Yuxi, "how can I sleep to be dead?" So it''s dangerous to sleep.


    Yuxi didn''t know the reason, but he looked at Yunqing''s appearance and comforted him: "Heinz must have some hidden diseases, and people around him didn''t notice it when it happened. That''s why I lost my life. "


    "Really?"


    Yuxi said definitely, "you see, there are several people who can''t sleep. It must be a physical problem, but the people around me didn''t pay attention. We are all in good health, and we are not afraid of any hidden diseases. " Yunqing''s body often has some problems, but her body is very good.


    Yunqing hesitated: "but I have suffered a lot of injuries before. Will these suddenly attack and kill me?"


    Yuxi heard this saying: "the old wound attack, will only like the seal army so painful want to die, will not let you sleep dead in the past."


    All the generals who followed Yunqing to fight the world were not hurt. These people often suffer from old wounds. But it didn''t happen that the one who died after sleeping.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing is at ease. When he was young, he was not afraid of death. He took his life to fight for Pingbo''s future, but now Yunqing is very afraid of death. Because he was reluctant to leave Yuxi and several children.


    Under the control of Huang Siling, the funeral of Heinz was very grand. But no matter how beautiful the funeral is, it can''t heal Huang Siling''s inner pain.


    Huang Siling fell ill after handling Heinz''s funeral. Qi you asked for leave to stay at home with her.


    Huang Siling lies on the bed and says to Qiyou, "Lord, I''m busy going. I''m ok."


    Qiyou fed her half a glass of water and said, "I''m not at ease when I go to the Yamen like you."


    Yuxi hears that Huang Siling is ill. He comes to see her now. See Huang Siling want to get up, smile to hold her hand and say: "lie down well."


    Huang Siling reproached himself: "mother, daughter-in-law unfilial, let you worry about the old."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I know your mother died. You are very sad. It''s just that the dead have gone. You have to be relieved. "


    Huang Siling''s eyes turn red in an instant.


    Yuxi patted her hand gently and said softly, "how many old people are suffering from all kinds of diseases. Your mother is going without pain and disaster. That''s the blessing of previous generations. I envy you and your father! " Children and grandchildren are filial, but once they get sick, living is a kind of torture.


    Qiyou''s face changed slightly when he heard this. Just in front of Huang Siling, he doesn''t have much to say.


    "I just remember that I didn''t have a good filial piety to her old man, so I was very upset," Huang said


    Hearing this, Yu Xi smiled softly: "if you are not filial, there are few girls who are married in the capital."


    In recent years, every summer Huang Siling will take her to the summer resort, and in winter he will take her to the hot spring resort. In normal times, he would pick up Heinz to live in the palace. If he got good things, he would give him a share. If it''s not filial, it''s not filial.


    Hearing this, Huang Siming felt guilty. Yuxi is so kind to her, but she hasn''t done anything for Yuxi. In a word, her daughter-in-law is not qualified.


    Yuxi said, "don''t think about it. Take care of yourself. You can''t worry about Qiyou and brother Xu."


    Huang Siling nods.


    And comforted two sentences, jade Xi returns to hundred flower garden. Out of the yard to see Qiyou follow out, Yuxi some doubt asked: "ah you, how ugly face?"


    Qi you hugs Yuxi and whispers, "Mom, you and dad must be good." Just now, when Yuxi said he envied Heinz, he felt very sad.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m in good health with your father. The royal doctor said it''s OK to live another 20 years."


    That''s right, but Qiyou decides to spare more time to accompany Yunqing and Yuxi in the future.

 Chapter 1948

    With Yuxi''s comfort, Huang''s illness soon improved. Seeing her illness improving, Qiyou went to Yamen. After all, it''s a chief official. If you don''t go to the yamen, you can''t deal with everything.


    When I left, I left brother Xu to accompany Huang Siling. As a result, Huang Siling, afraid of delaying his son''s study, drove her to school.


    Leaning on the bed, Huang Siling asked, "Qiao Chun, do you think it''s a blessing for my mother to go without illness or disaster?"


    Qiaochun said, "naturally. I''ve heard that every time a British man has an old injury, he''s dying of pain. " In fact, it''s a bit exaggerated, because in winter, when fengdajun was granted, he would nest in hot spring Chuang Tzu and soak in hot springs day by day. Of course, Yunqing and Yuxi also go to the hot spring to avoid the winter. In addition, Du Zheng, some old people who are still alive, can''t get together. So Yunqing''s old age is not alone at all.


    Huang Siling said, no more.


    Qiaochun comforted: "the old lady did not suffer a bit, she walked peacefully. Princess, as the queen said, you should be happy for the old lady. "


    That''s what she said, but she thought that she would never see her mother again, and she was too sad.


    However, no matter how sad the day will be. There are a lot of things at home and abroad. She can''t be ill any more. She needs to get better soon.


    Huang Siling got the heart disease. Now that he has figured it out, the disease will be cured soon.


    On the afternoon of Huang Siling''s recovery, Yin Jiajia came to see her: "Siling, I''m sorry, my family''s little treasure has a high fever a few days ago. I''ve been looking after him these days and I haven''t been able to see you. " Yin Jiajia went to the funeral of Heinz. Only Huang Siling fell ill these days, she did not visit.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling asked with concern, "how is Xiaobao now? All right? " When Yin Jiajia didn''t come, she knew that something must have stopped her.


    "It''s cured," said Yin Although old lady Yin said that she could bring children when she was young, how could she really give them to him.


    After three months of maternity leave, she took her children to school. In class, give it to the mother-in-law. After class, she brought it by herself.


    Not only did Yin Jiajia do this, but many women in the school did it. This wind was brought up by Dai Yanxin. In order to provide convenience for all, whether these gentlemen live or not, the school has provided them with a room, which is very convenient. So the two children are obedient and clever now. Even Huang Siling doesn''t like it very much.


    Thinking of the words Qiyou said to her last time, Huang Siling asked, "is that case of your second sister-in-law''s elder brother over?" First her mother died, then she fell ill. If she had not seen Yin Jiajia, she would have forgotten it.


    Yin Jiajia is not surprised that Huang Siling will know this: "it has been found out that Xu Fu was framed. The real murderer is Hua Kui''s good friend Guo San."


    "Guo San?"


    Yin Jiajia said with a smile, "it''s the third young master of Shaoqing''s family in Taipusi. Guo San, because he has a sweet mouth, is liked by some little girls. When he saw Huakui, he liked it as if he were a devil. But Huakui didn''t pay attention to him at all. " Huakui likes real gold and silver, but he can''t be coaxed by his sweet mouth. Guo San didn''t think his father valued him and was a young son, so he didn''t have much money in his pocket.


    Guo San adores Huakui, but he never gets close to him. Later, he talked about his friendship in Hongxiang hospital and found a chance to touch Huakui''s house in the middle of the night.


    Huakui is also a performer, but not everyone can sleep. Guo San wants to be strong, so she is going to call someone. In a hurry, Guo San covers her mouth and suffocates Huakui.


    All the works of the capital are capable of human beings. Whether they are killed by daggers or suffocated, they can find out.


    Huang Siling asked in surprise, "since the dagger was suffocated, where did it come from?"


    This, Yin Jiajia also does not know: "this matter still investigates, concrete what circumstance I also do not know."


    In the evening, Huang Siling asked Qiyou.


    Qi you said: "Xu Fu is also the guest of this Huakui. After a good time, he left this dagger at Huakui''s place. Guo San sees Hua Kui dead. He is worried that people doubt him. He happens to see this dagger. He pretends that Huakui was assassinated. " Just, no matter how good the disguise is, it will be exposed.


    "Xu Fu was acquitted?" Seeing Qiyou nodding, Huang Siling sighed and said: "I heard that Xu Fu can climb to the position of doctor in the Ministry of works, all of which are obtained by selling the concubines. Why doesn''t God accept such a man? " Yin Jiajia told her that there should be no mistake.


    "Xu Fu''s qualifications and abilities are enough," Qiyou said Therefore, Xu Fu''s promotion is not a problem.


    Of course, if you have enough ability and qualification, you need help from later generations. After all, the lack of capital has always been a turnip and a pit. No network, unless there are great talents or people in power, it''s not so easy to climb. Like Zhang Liguo, because of Qihao''s favor, it took only nine years to rise from the prefecture of Wupin to the official Minister of Sanpin.


    In fact, Zhang Ligao was left by Yuxi to Qihao. When Yunqing abdicated, Yuxi told him that Zhang Liguo was a capable official and loyal to the court, so that he would be reused in the future.


    After observing, Qihao saw that he was indeed as Yuxi had said, and began to put him in important use. It''s just that, even youge''er doesn''t know about it.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling said angrily, "how can such a person with bad character be an official?"


    Qi you said deliberately, "Xu Fu''s concubines are not concubines but stepsisters. Moreover, it''s all the work of old Mrs. Xu, and it''s impossible for the imperial governor to impeach him. " That''s true, but many people in the officialdom can''t see Xu Fu. Officials in the DPRK rarely have any contact with Xu Fu.


    This kind of scum, don''t follow to scold even help to talk. Huang Siling is so angry that he doesn''t want to talk to Qiyou.


    Qi you said with a smile, "don''t worry, Xu Fu has been dismissed and will not be hired again." Although he also knew that Xu Fupin was not good at sex, this guy didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, so he couldn''t quit his office for no reason.


    If Yuxi was in power, he would have opened such a man. Just Qihao''s idea is different from Yuxi''s.


    Huang Siling was surprised and asked, "really?"


    Seeing Qiyou nodding, Huang Siling asked, "why is it just his official this time?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "the official can''t go whoring. He disobeyed the court''s laws and orders, so he was dismissed." He has heard about Xu Fu''s family, but there are so many unfair things in the world that he can''t control all the tiredness and spitting blood.


    In a word, only when people are self-sufficient can they be helped. Like Xu''s girls, they didn''t resist. Xu''s wife tricked her into marrying the old man or became a grumpy military officer. After marriage, the three common girls of the Xu family didn''t speak ill of the old lady Xu and Xu Fu. Outsiders, naturally, no one will take care of this business.


    Hearing this scum, Huang Siming''s face was a little better: "it''s just a strike. It''s cheap for him."


    That''s too early. The next day, Xu Fu and his long follower were stabbed to death by a gambler. The gambler was soon caught, and still in the casino.


    This case is very simple, that is, Xu Fu secretly went out to date with each other in the evening. Then I happened to meet the gambler. The gambler lost his eyes and thought about the model. When I saw Xu Fu, the fat sheep, I had a bad idea. After killing and robbing, the gambler went to the casino to gamble again.


    Huang Siling heard the news and couldn''t help sighing with Qiyou that there was a bad report. People like Xu Fu are happy when they die.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s not as simple as you think. I''m afraid there''s something else in this case. "


    Huang Siming asked.


    Qi you said: "Zhang Qiang said that he came out of the gambling house and wandered around accidentally, but the gambling house is half an hour away from the crime site. No matter how you walk, you can''t go so far. Second, Zhang Qiang is just a gambler, not a outlaw. To kill a perfect person is normally to be afraid of hiding, rather than running to the casino to gamble like no one else. "


    Huang Siling was a little surprised and asked, "the Lord means that the gambler''s robbery is false and the murder is true."


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    "Is that someone buying murderers? Who would want to kill Xu Fu? " Such a rotten man, it''s better to die early.


    The result of the investigation is that Qiyou has some accidents. It''s the third girl of Xu family who was forced to marry the bad old man.


    "Rabbits bite when they are in a hurry, as the old saying goes." Qi you thinks that some girls of Xu''s family are obedient rabbits who dare not resist. But I didn''t expect that people who are as supple as rabbits will kill people.


    Huang Siling was stupefied for a while, and asked after half a sound, "then will Xu be sentenced to death?"


    Qi you shook his head gently and said: "Xu family had hanged himself on the day of Xu Fu''s death. Because the death was disgraceful, Xu''s family only informed their relatives and friends that they had buried people in a thin coffin yesterday. "


    "In fact, she can leave with the old man and then go to the relief hospital," Huang said In this way, there is a way to live.


    "Not everyone has the courage to take this step." It''s not desperate. No one will go to the relief. Although the relief home was founded by his mother, people were afraid to say anything. But behind the scenes, people think that women''s relief homes are places of suffering.


    Huang Siling sighed.


    Qiyou said: "in fact, death is a relief for her, and the gratitude and resentment of death will disappear. The Jingzhao mansion will not pursue her murder. " It''s impossible for people who have buried the government to dig graves,. Naturally, no one will investigate the crime. If you don''t, you''ll have to behead. There''s not even a whole body left.


    When I saw Yin Jiajia, Huang Siling asked strangely, "why did your parents let your second brother marry Xu?" People like the Xu family can''t touch it.


    Yin Jiajia was very clear about this: "it was my second brother who fell in love with Xu, and then made a living to marry. It happened that Xu family had a good momentum at that time, so my father agreed. After the story of Xu''s selling a girl broke out, not only my parents regretted it, but my second brother also regretted it. " There are such a family of wives who will be criticized when they go out.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.

 Chapter 1949

    The golden fish wagged its tail and made waves.


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou leaning on the fence and asked with a smile, "is there nothing wrong with yamen recently? Let you run to Baihuayuan every day. "


    Qi you said with a bitter face: "Niang, there are so many things in Yamen. I have to work overtime when I go back. Mom, you promised me earlier, I won''t be so tired. "


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''m going back to the palace with your father. Where else is this clean day?" There will be many people, right and wrong. At that time, those concubines will surely try their best to win the joy of the two of them in order to compete for supremacy. I''m not sure in the future, but at present their bodies are OK and they will never move back to the palace.


    Qiyou said, "if you don''t want to live in the palace, you will live in the palace with me. Niang, my house is very clean. "


    Yuxi heard this and laughed: "if I live in the Lord you''s mansion, how do you look at your eldest brother?" It is the responsibility and obligation of the first born son to support his parents. If you want to live in Youwang mansion, others will think Qihao unfilial.


    The world is supreme, we must set an example. Therefore, Qihao should never bear the name of unfilial.


    Of course, Yuxi won''t live in Youwang mansion, it''s just an excuse she''s looking for.


    "Niang, I will move to Baihuayuan with Siling. In this way, you can take care of both of you. " The sudden death of Heinz made Qiyou very afraid. Even if I wake up one day, I hear that Yunqing or Yuxi have a long and short message.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m in good health with your father. Don''t worry. When we can''t leave, we''ll be staying with you. "


    Qi you can''t persuade Yuxi, he can only find Yunqing.


    Yunqing is eager to live with his children: "Yuxi, let Qiyou live in!" Children around, lively. In fact, he envied Feng Dajun very much. His grandchildren grew up in front of him and they were very close to him.


    Yuxi didn''t waver a little, and said lightly: "Qiyou will be on duty, and he will come home very late every day. He moved in and didn''t have much time for you. " And the daughter-in-law is used to being the master of the family. Suddenly, she will be happy to move to Baihuayuan.


    Yunqing said, "let''s move back to the palace." That place has been used to for decades.


    Glancing at Yunqing, Yuxi smiled and nodded: "if you want to go back to the palace, you can go back to live. Anyway, I don''t want to go back to live. " They two live in Baihuayuan. They are very comfortable. It''s not convenient to move back to the palace.


    Yunqing couldn''t understand. He asked, "the children are kind, too. Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Moving back to the palace, let alone go to find Feng Dajun or Du Zheng to chat with them. It''s not convenient to go shopping. It will take more than half an hour to get to the East Street. " Feng Dajun and Du Zheng often come to Baihuayuan to chat with him. But Yunqing is bored sometimes. He will go to them.


    Yunqing said: "it takes so much time, at most two quarters of an hour."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you think you can ride a horse to the inner courtyard in Baihuayuan. Not to mention Qi Hao''s concubines and children, but to say that there are so many people in the Imperial Palace, it''s easy for you to bump into people on horseback. So when you move back to the palace, you can only take sedans in the palace. "


    What Yunqing hates most is sitting in a sedan chair. There is no one: "why don''t you want to move back to the palace?"


    Yuxi nodded: "I have a good life here. Why do I move back to the noisy palace?"


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi sadly. Well, I can only think about sharing happiness with my children and grandchildren.


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" after a few years, we are too old to move and then move back to the palace


    It will have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    When Qiyou saw that he could not persuade them, he was very frustrated and said to Qihao, "I''m surprised that the parents of other families like their children and grandchildren. Why do mothers think we are a burden. Elder brother, I feel sad when I think that every time I am separated from my own door by my mother. "


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "my mother likes to be quiet, and feels that we are in a panic around us. This is the end of it. If she doesn''t want to go back to the palace, she''ll do as she pleases. Don''t bother any more. " He also hoped Yuxi and Yunqing would move back to the palace, but Yuxi didn''t like it, and they could not be forced to be children.


    Kaiyou is not the one who gives up friendship. After that, as long as you have time, you can run Baihuayuan to accompany Yunqing and Yuxi. Of course, Yuxi is very busy. Qiyou is mainly with Yunqing.


    This day I heard Yunqing nagging that Yuxi was always busy with his own business, but I didn''t accompany him. Qiyou felt that the opportunity came, and encouraged him to say, "Dad, or you can go to the palace with me for two days."


    Yunqing refused his son''s intention. Moreover, there are precious grandchildren!


    When Yuxi comes back from Wenhua hall, Yunqing has followed Qiyou to Youwang mansion.


    Know son Mo ruo mother, Qi you hit what mind Yuxi still can''t know: "this child, still don''t die!"


    Meilan said: "empress dowager, if the emperor lives too comfortably in Youwang mansion, what should he do if he doesn''t come back?"


    Yuxi said with a chuckle, "No. You see! I''m sure to be back tomorrow. "


    You Wang Fu''s cook, I don''t know how to make it. Yunqing had a good time. He had a big bowl of rice and many dishes.


    Kai you is very happy. Eating shows that his father is in good health. I don''t know his mother. Why doesn''t he let his father have enough.


    As a result, my stomach swells because I eat too much. Qiyou accompanied him for a walk in the garden. It was hard to walk around.


    I''m so old that I can''t stand it anymore. But Yunqing is not willing to go back. He doesn''t say to Qiyou, "I''m sleepy. Where is the room?"


    If Yuxi, he must have found something wrong. But Qiyou is not so careful. Now take Yunqing to sleep.


    See cloud Qing squint eyes to open you to call two father, see he shouldn''t think to sleep down to go out.


    When he went out, Yunqing opened his eyes and rubbed his stomach, saying, "well, I ate too much by accident."


    It''s not easy for him not to feel sick because his stomach is not swollen, but this bed is too hard for him. I lay down for an hour without falling asleep.


    Soon after I got up, brother Xu came back. With the company of a good grandson, Yunqing''s mind to go back rests again.


    I was in a hurry at noon and didn''t prepare much. At night, the dishes are very rich, and most of them are Yunqing''s favorite dishes, such as braised pork and roast lamb. One is out of control. Yunqing eats too much.


    Under this, Qiyou also saw that he had enough to eat: "Dad, I will accompany you to the garden for a walk."


    After a short walk, Yunqing squatted on the ground, his face blue and his stomach covered. Beads of sweat, big as beans, roll and fall.


    Brother Xu was frightened and shouted, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather Huang?"


    Qiyou, holding Yunqing, yelled, "go and call the doctor."


    The entourage flew to call for the doctor.


    Qiyou holds Yunqing and asks, "Dad, tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Qing said with a sad face, "he has a stomachache." Before eat more things, the most distended uncomfortable. But this time, his stomach was aching, which made him want to die.


    Yuxi is one step ahead of Taiyi to youwangfu.


    Looking at the pain curled up into a cloud Qing, Yuxi and black face. But it''s only half a day. It''s good to toss yourself like this.


    Let Qiyou help Yunqing up. Yuxi feeds him a pill. Then Yuxi said to Huang Siling, "Siling, go out."


    Huang Siling was very worried, but she also knew that Yuxi asked her to go out there must be something inconvenient. Before she left, she grabbed Qiyou''s hand and said, "Lord, don''t worry, it''s OK." From the time the emperor said he was not comfortable to now, the husband has been tense. If the emperor had three long and two short, the husband would live in guilt all his life.


    After waiting for Huang Siling to go out, Yuxi picks up Yunqing''s clothes and puts his hand on his stomach and rubs it gently.


    Qiyou stands by and sees Yunqing''s face getting better gradually, which makes him feel alive.


    Soon, the doctor came. Give Yunqing the pulse. The doctor says that Yunqing''s abdominal pain is due to eating the wrong thing.


    Qiyou was confused: "no! What my father ate, we all ate, all right! "


    Yuxi didn''t answer him, but said to the doctor, "hurry up and prescribe the medicine." The pill just now is a painkiller. You have to take medicine to really relieve it.


    The doctor was busy answering the call.


    After drinking the medicine, Yuxi rubbed his stomach for a long time. Yunqing''s stomach doesn''t hurt, so he goes to sleep.


    Kai you knelt on the ground, red eyes said: "Niang, I''m sorry, I hurt my father."


    Yuxi said with a cold face: "why don''t I allow your father to eat roast whole sheep and donkey meat to burn these things? It''s his body can''t stand it. If he eats more of these things, he will have a stomachache. "


    Qiyou''s guts are blue: "I Mother, I don''t know. " Yunqing always complains that Yuxi lets him eat porridge and vegetables, and forbids him to eat roasted whole sheep and donkey meat. Qiyou loves Yunqing, so he has fulfilled his wish today.


    Yuxi was also full of anger at this time: "when your father was young, he was always hungry and full. Although I paid special attention to his diet later, the later troubles appeared when he was old. You can only eat one or two mouthfuls of greasy food. If you eat too much, you will have stomachache. "


    In fact, when Yunqing goes to Fengjia or shopping, he will carry Yuxi to eat these things. However, people around him will look at it, and they are not allowed to eat it beyond the prescribed amount. And when he returns home, he will also be asked to drink barley tea and other things that are helpful to cremation.


    Qi you felt guilty: "mother, the child is unfilial, the child does not know these things." He thought that Yuxi let Yunqing drink porridge and eat vegetables for health. I don''t know. It''s his father''s stomach.


    Yuxi snorted, "I didn''t tell your brother-in-law about these things. You don''t know I don''t blame you. But you shouldn''t leave your father alone and leave all the people who serve you personally behind. "


    Qi you hung his head and said, "Mom, I''m wrong." He wants Yunqing to live in youwangfu, and Yuxi can''t give up to follow him. He thought very well, but in the end he let his father suffer such a big crime.

 Chapter 1950

    It was midnight when Yunqing woke up. Looking at the strange bed top, he could not help shouting: "Yuxi, Yuxi..."


    When Qiyou heard the voice of Yunqing, he was relieved: "Dad, my mother is sleeping in the next room. Dad, how are you doing? Do you feel better? "


    remembered yesterday''s event. Because of the abdominal pain caused by eating too much, I lost my hair.


    "Nothing." With that, Yunqing can''t help complaining about Qiyou: "I''m just a little upset in my stomach, just lie down for a while, why call your mother?" Don''t go to the countryside. It''s definitely not a good time.


    It''s a little uncomfortable. I didn''t scare him to death last night. However, Qiyou only dare to blame Yunqing in his heart. After all, Yunqing is still a patient.


    When Yuxi came in, he heard this. He said with a straight face, "you mean you have to wait for your death before Qiyou can tell me."


    Qi you knows that his mother is also furious, otherwise he won''t say such words.


    Yunqing was a little guilty and said softly, "I, I don''t want you to be afraid!"


    Yuxi snorted, "if you really want to be afraid of my worry, you won''t be the same as if you haven''t eaten anything in your eight lives. If you see any sheep or donkeys, you will try your best to put them in your stomach."


    Qiyou is a little surprised. In my memory, his mother is always warm and soft in front of my father, and she never speaks loudly. Why now, so fierce.


    Yunqing did not dare to face Yuxi. He could only scatter Qi on Qiyou: "what are you doing here like a wood pestle? Don''t hurry back to sleep. "


    Kai you can''t help but look at Yuxi.


    Yuxi looked at the blood in Qiyou''s eyes, nodded his head and said, "you go back to rest. I''m here!"


    After Yunqing waited for Qiyou to go out, he murmured: "scold me in front of the child, where do you let me put my face?"


    Yuxi scolded: "do you know how to face? You can see who''s over sixty years old will cause abdominal pain because of greedy mouth, and then make the whole house restless. I don''t think there will be a second person in the world except you. "


    Yunqing dare not retort, it''s worth slouching his head. Don''t mention how pitiful that looks.


    Jade Xi sees appearance, do not have good spirit ground to say: "move down to inside."


    On the bed, Yuxi leaned on the head of the bed and said: "Qiyou don''t know, you don''t know what''s going on in your body? You don''t take care of yourself, don''t think of me, and don''t harm the children. "


    "What did harm to the child?"


    Yuxi glared at him and said, "yesterday you were so hurt that you died. Qiyou was scared to death. If you want to have three long and two short, Qiyou will not live. "


    Yunqing is a little silly: "this, how to say it."


    "When I arrived at the palace, Qiyou knelt in front of me and cried bitterly, saying that he hurt you. If you have an accident, he will follow you to the ground and serve you. " Yuxi deliberately added fuel and vinegar to make things so serious, that is, he hoped Yunqing would realize that he would not only harm himself, but also the children.


    At that time, he did not shed a tear when he whipped the boy. He cried last night because of his abdominal pain. Thinking of this, Yunqing could not help nodding: "well, I know that Qiyou is the most filial."


    Yuxi''s mouth angle took a smoke, and then bear the fire in his heart and said: "the child is filial, but you, the father, make the child afraid."


    Yunqing quickly confessed: "it''s my fault. I won''t be greedy again." Let Yuxi go on, don''t want to sleep tonight.


    Yuxi didn''t believe Yunqing and said, "I will tell Qihao and liuer about this." Before that, she didn''t specifically tell several children that Yunqing has self-control. After what happened yesterday, she didn''t expect it any more.


    Yunqing can meet you. In the future, you can only eat vegetables and tofu every day.


    When Qi you returned to the main courtyard, he saw Huang Siling come out to meet him: "why is it so late that you haven''t slept?"


    Huang Siming said with a wry smile, "I can''t sleep without you coming back. What''s the matter with the emperor, my lord? " She''s worried since she came back. She''s afraid of any bad news coming from her room.


    Qiyou untied his belt and said, "Dad is awake. I think he looks good and should be OK." It''s only after Taiyi''s diagnosis that we can determine whether it''s really nothing.


    Huang Siming regretted: "it''s all my fault. If only I had stopped my father last night." Seeing Yunqing eat so much yesterday, she wanted to stop it. But she was afraid to say that it would make Yunqing unhappy, and finally she forbear to say it. If it had been stopped at that time, there would have been no future.


    Qi you didn''t know what Huang Siling thought: "it''s my fault. I should have brought my father''s valet. Instead of listening to my father, I left them in Baihuayuan. "


    Just because of his careful thinking, he hurt dad so much. Think about it. Kai you is too guilty.


    Huang Siling couldn''t see Qiyou like this, and said, "don''t be upset. We will pay more attention in the future."


    Qiyou said, "there''s no next time."


    The next day, Qihao got the news. He came to Youwang''s mansion without going up in the early Dynasty.


    Yunqing stayed when he saw him, and then asked, "isn''t it early today? Why are you here? "


    Qi Hao has asked Taiyi and knows that Yunqing is OK. But he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He was still uneasy: "after seeing you, go to the early Dynasty." Last night, people in Youwang''s mansion asked Taiyi. Because they didn''t say it was for Yunqing to see him, they didn''t report it back to Qihao. Otherwise, he came last night.


    Yun Qing pushed him out: "the ministers of culture and martial arts are waiting for you to take care of the state affairs in the Jinluan hall. Hurry up." The child is so indifferent that he can''t leave the state affairs aside and come to see him.


    It''s OK to see Yunqing. He''s relieved. Qihao said with a smile, "Dad, I will come to see you that night."


    Yun Qing is still very distressed and says, "if you are busy with something, don''t run back, you will be tired."


    Tingsheng is studying in the study room. Brother Xu says that Yunqing is ill. After class, he goes to find Changsheng, who is working in the palace. Then the two brothers came together to visit Yunqing in Youwang mansion.


    Yun Qing is very happy to see his grandson. But now he is very upset: "grandfather is OK, you hurry back." They all know that he''s too sick to eat.


    After sending the two brothers away, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "go home, let''s go home quickly."


    Yuxi deliberately said, "go home? Aren''t you going to live in the Lord you''s mansion for a long time? "


    "No, I''m going to stay for one day." Then Yunqing got up and said, "if you don''t go back, I will go back myself."


    Looking at his back, Yuxi sighed and then helplessly followed. When I was young, I was tired and tired to raise six children. Now I have to take care of the old child when I am old.


    Just after they left for a while, Feng Dajun came with brother leopard. Hearing that Yunqing returned to Baihuayuan, the three grandsons quickly turned to Baihuayuan.


    When Yunqing heard that Feng''s army was coming, he said, "tell the British Duke that I''m asleep." Yunqing is the emperor, but he doesn''t carry a shelf. They were together with Feng Dajun and Du Zheng, no different from when they were young.


    Yuxi didn''t know what he thought: "brother Xu just said that you were sick, but didn''t say that you had enough food to cause abdominal pain."


    Yunqing was overjoyed and said to Meilan, "hurry up, let the British public and my good grandson come in."


    Feng Dajun came in and saluted them.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," the Duke of the state doesn''t need to be polite. " After people brought tea and pastry fruit in, Yuxi went down with two grandsons. With her, the army can''t let go.


    In the history of the founding emperors, they were equal to their brothers who fought together before they became emperors. After becoming emperor, there were different kings and ministers. Yunqing is not among them. He has the same attitude to people when he is emperor as when he is not. He never feels superior. This is also the reason why he can still fight with Feng Dajun and others after he abdicated.


    Feng''s army looked up and down at Yunqing and said, "you don''t look sick like this!" Got the news that Yunqing was seriously ill, so he called brother leopard and his two brothers to visit.


    Yunqing said with a smile, "I was a little uncomfortable last night, but I just woke up after sleeping."


    Feng didn''t think much about it: "a false alarm is good. The emperor, you have to take good care of yourself. " If they live one more day, they will enjoy one more day.


    Yunqing agrees with this.


    In the afternoon, Han Jianming, Du Zheng, Guo Xun and others came to visit Yunqing.


    Yuxi''s words were in front of him. He saw that these people were not impatient, but had a good chat with them.


    In the evening, Qihao and Qiyou come here. This time, they stayed with Yunqing until he was ready to go to bed.


    When we went out, Qihao and Qiyou said, "it''s my mother''s credit that Dad can raise so well now." If his father leaves his mother, even if he doesn''t overeat, he will have some problems within a month.


    "Big brother, I see." After that, Qiyou said: "elder brother, my father envies the British Duke and wants his children and grandchildren to be happy. Mother won''t let us live in Baihuayuan, or will you let mingge''er live in Baihuayuan? " When his parents are old, Qiyou feels that he should try his best to meet their demands and make them comfortable.


    When Qi Hao heard this, he said with a smile, "ah you, don''t involve yourself in father''s and mother''s affairs. Dad really wants to have children, so he can talk to his mother


    "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    Qi Hao said: "dad doesn''t want to raise children, he just feels lonely with his mother. When we have time, we will come to Baihuayuan to accompany him. "


    Qiyou nods.


    Lying on the bed, Yunqing said happily, "I don''t think it''s normal. I''ve only found so many people missing me when I''m sick all my life!"


    Yuxi glanced at him and said, "you mean you want to get sick several times."


    Yunqing just sighed. There is no such idea. Last night was really a big crime, he still has a lingering fear in retrospect!

 Chapter 1951

    At night, it''s quiet.


    Huang Siling couldn''t sleep. He sat up and said to the sleepy Qiyou, "Lord, tomorrow I want to go shopping in East Street."


    Qiyou said, "what do you want to buy? Buy it." He is willing to spend money on his nephew, not to mention his wife and children.


    "Lord, come with me tomorrow!"


    Qi you turned over and said vaguely, "tomorrow is not good. I promised my father to play chess with him tomorrow."


    "Wang Ye, you haven''t accompanied me out for a long time," Huang said Since his death, Qi you went to Baihuayuan to accompany Yuxi and Yunqing as soon as he had time. Naturally, Huang Siling was also ignored.


    Filial piety is also a matter of justice. But sometimes a person at home has been waiting for Qiyou, always waiting for no one, will also be sad.


    Qi you listened to the wrong voice, opened her eyes and looked at her red eyes. During this period of time, he did neglect his wife: "I will accompany you to go shopping in the future. How do you like it?"


    Huang Siling nodded, "OK."


    On the appointed day, Qi you accompanied Huang Siling for a day and went home after dinner.


    Qi you lies on the bed and says with a bitter face, "Si Ling, you will go shopping to find sister-in-law or Yin Shi in the future. Don''t let me follow you." Physical and mental exhaustion!


    Huang Siming smiled and said, "look at the mood." In fact, she did not enjoy shopping with Qiyou. Qiyou is willing to spend money, but always says that the things she chooses are not good and ugly. So next time I''ll find someone else.


    The next day, as soon as Qiyou arrived at the yamen, the official Yin of Jingzhao mansion called for Qiyou''s help.


    Niu Chengyi, the official of Jingzhao Prefecture, took a homicide case. In fact, the case is not complicated, that is, Ding San was killed at home in the evening. At that time, he was alone at home. His wife and children happened to return to their parents'' home.


    Niu Chengyi said: "Ding San''s neighbor said he saw Li Gouzi come out of Ding San''s house with his own eyes, but Li Gouzi had been gambling with people in his house and never left that night. Lord, there were three people who gambled with him at that time. " One person may be bribed to give false evidence, but three people cannot be bribed.


    "The neighbors are right?"


    Niu Chengyi said with a wry smile, "that night, in addition to Ding San''s neighbors, Lai Tong also saw dog Li." I don''t know Li Gouzi at night, but he is very discerning. So when the Yamen people asked, he told them what they looked like.


    One person may be wrong, but the probability of two unrelated people being wrong is too low.


    Qiyou also thought the case was interesting: "did you interrogate Li Gouzi?"


    Niu Chengyi nodded: "let Lai Tong come to recognize people in the hall. Lai Tong said that he was the one he saw that night, but he bit to death and played money with people at home."


    Kai you asked as like as two peas: "is he any identical twin brother?" In this way, one plays money with others at home and the other kills people.


    Niu Chengyi shook his head and said, "no, Li Gouzi and his mother gave birth to him."


    This is strange.


    Qi you thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with one, so he came out: "you leave the file first, let me think about it again!"


    There''s no way for Niu Chengyi, otherwise he won''t come to trouble Qiyou.


    After reading the file, Kai you didn''t find out what was wrong. I will not watch it immediately, and I will continue to deal with other matters.


    In the evening, Qiyou went to Baihuayuan.


    Yun Qing is watering the flowers. Seeing him, he immediately gives the kettle to Yu Xi: "I want to play chess with Qi you."


    Yuxi actually knows that Yunqing likes to be busy, so Qiyou often comes to Baihuayuan to accompany Yunqing.


    Qiyou said, "Dad, I have something to ask my mother. I''ll play chess with you when I find out. "


    "What''s up? Even you''re stumped? "


    "It''s a mystery," Qiyou said At present, the case of Ding San is told to the two.


    Yunqing thought it was very interesting: "the neighbors saw him coming out of the victim''s house at night, and he played with people for another night. There was no twin brother. Is it magic that can make a living? "


    You can''t think of it.


    Yu hee as like as two peas, he asked, "Niu Chengyi said Li Gouzi didn''t have identical twin brothers. Was he asking for a neighbor or a wife for Li Gouzi''s mother?"


    This, he did not ask: "Niang you mean?"


    Yuxi said: "the dragon and Phoenix are recognized as auspiciousness, but there are two extremes in the folk view of twins. Some think twins are happy to have children. Some people think that twins are bad omens, and they will discard or send one of them to others. "


    This is the first time for Qiyou to listen to this saying: "mother, twins are bad omens. What about our triplets? Will someone think it''s a big omen? "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "when you were born, your father was too happy to find the north. He said that the cloud family was going to thrive. In your father''s opinion, how dare outsiders talk nonsense? " Yunqing and Yuxi are the northwest sky. It''s not lucky to arrange triplets unless someone doesn''t want to die.


    Qiyou couldn''t help laughing.


    Yuxi said, "you asked people to separate the people who played cards with Li Gouzi. Even if they are twins, they don''t speak and act the same. Just like you and as like Kai Xuan, though as like as two peas, you can see the same thing even if you dress up. If the child is three or four years old, he may not be able to see it, but Li Gouzi is in his thirties. There are twin brothers. There must be a big difference in their behavior.


    Kai you thinks it makes sense.


    The next day, Qiyou asked people to find wenpo, who delivered son of bitch Li. She is still alive and has a good memory. She was sure to tell the official that Li Ergou was born with only one twin brother.


    There was no breakthrough here. Qi you asked the people of the punishment department to review the three people who played cards with Li Gouzi that night. Ask them that dog Li had something different that night.


    All three said that Li Gouzi had nothing different that night, as usual.


    Kai you did not believe it. He asked them, "did Li Gouzi go out that night?" If you stay with these people all night, who will kill Ding San. Is it true that ghosts appear in the evening.


    Although the three were separated, their confessions were the same, indicating that Li Gouzi had not gone out. However, after playing for about two hours, dog Li said that he was sleepy and wanted to go to sleep. After about an hour''s sleep, I came out to play with them again.


    They all said that the door of the house where Li Gouzi sleeps is facing them. If Li Gouzi goes out at night, he must pass through the hall. Therefore, it is impossible for Li Gouzi to go out and kill people.


    When Qiyou heard this, he thought it was wrong. He immediately sent someone to Li Gouzi''s house to check it. This investigation found out the problem. There''s a tunnel to the outside of that room.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "it''s just a tunnel. It almost got us all around." The three gamblers thought that Li Gouzi couldn''t get out of the house, so they all said that Li Gouzi was with them all night before. Who would have thought that there was a tunnel in his house.


    The case is clear now. Li Gouzi pretends to sleep and then climbs out of the tunnel to kill people. Go back after killing, and continue to gamble with the other three like nobody else.


    Knowing the result, Yunqing said: "with this brain, there is also promise in the right industry." It''s just that we have to do three kinds of business and kill each other when we get angry with each other.


    Yuxi is very indifferent: "they don''t want to suffer, just want to get nothing." There are countless such people.


    After saying this, Yuxi asked Qiyou, "are you going to stay in the punishment department all the time?"


    Qiyou nodded: "I think it''s interesting to try the case." The case that others can''t solve is solved by him. Qiyou feels very fulfilled. Of course, the case like Ding San is not a mystery.


    "Since you are reluctant to accept the position of minister of punishment, you should also be in charge of shipping."


    Qi you said with wide eyes: "Mom, are you kidding? The Ministry of punishment is enough for me to be busy, and then let me take charge of shipping, which is going to kill my rhythm. " He also proposed to develop maritime trade. Nine years on, now we can charge a lot of taxes every year. The ports open to the outside world are now particularly prosperous.


    However, Qihao has only opened one place. Other places are temporarily closed to the outside world.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is what your elder brother means. I''m just giving you an opinion. You don''t want to talk to your elder brother. "


    Qiyou said: "Niang, there are so many capable officials in the court. Anyone can be qualified for this position. Why do you have to hold me! Mother, I don''t want to die young. Let your white hair send your black hair. "


    Yunqing was so angry that he beat people with his stick and scolded: "you stinky boy, you can''t talk well. Still, you think our two lives are too long. You want to piss us off earlier. " I''m old. I can''t hear death.


    Kai you was beaten to death.


    Yuxi stood by and watched, not stopping. Until Qiyou begged for mercy, Yuxi said, "yes."


    "Next time you dare to talk nonsense, I won''t use a stick, but a whip," said Yun Qingleng


    One lesson is enough. Next time, no one dares to say anything. Well, I''m beaten at such a young age. It''s disgraceful to talk about it!


    From Baihuayuan, Qiyou didn''t go home. He went directly to the palace to find Qihao.


    At the sight of Qihao, Qiyou said sadly, "brother, you can''t use my brother as an ox messenger!"


    The question on Qihao''s face.


    When he knew the reason, Qi Hao said with a smile, "I told my mother that I wanted to transfer you to take charge of shipping. If you don''t want to, let it go. " Qi you is really forced to take charge of the two departments. He will never do anything else.


    Moreover, there are many capable subjects in the court, so there is no need to squeeze Qiyou. If you are young and overworked, you will get sick when you are old.


    Qi you knew that he had been cheated: "my mother lied to me." This fight is a real pain.


    Qi Hao chuckled: "who makes you always lazy. I don''t think I can see it, so I scared you. "


    Qi you wants to cry. Why do you bully him!

 Chapter 1952

    Su Jiuniang, who is the most famous prostitute in the world, told people that if she could spend a good night with you Wang, she would die even one night.


    This word swept the whole capital overnight.


    When Qi you came to yamen this day, he felt that people were not quite right in their eyes.


    "Why do people look at me strangely? What''s going on that I don''t know?" he asked Huang Siling followed Dai Yanxin to visit other villages a few days ago, along with Qi Qi and Liu er. These days, Qiyou lives in Baihuayuan with brother Xu.


    The day before yesterday, he stayed with Yunqing in Baihuayuan. Yu Sheng, however, can''t tell Yunqing and him about these messy things, so as to avoid destroying their mood.


    The Deputy told the rumors outside.


    Qi you called Zhao Xiaozhuo, Zhao Qian''s son, with a dark face, and said to him, "what''s the matter with this rumor?" Su Jiuniang can be hailed as the world''s first prostitute. In addition to her natural beauty, her music, chess, calligraphy and painting are outstanding, and her poems are unique. Besides, she has a lot to do with men. Those soldiers who entered the tomb were coaxed by her to take her home. Linchuan Hou''s grandson even wanted to marry her home. Of course, it didn''t end.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo is also a fine man, or even Zhao Qian''s son can''t be Qiyou''s close follower.


    "Do you mean that the rumor was not released by Su Jiuniang?"


    Qiyou said, "just check it." Normally, this rumor has nothing to do with Su Jiuniang. Even if someone wants to take Su Jiuniang out by his hand, she can''t be stupid. Of course, it''s just his speculation.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo went out to find out.


    Half an hour later, Zhao Xiaozhuo came to Qiyou and replied: "Wang Ye, Su Jiuniang admitted that she had said that if she could marry a man like Wang Ye, she would die without regret. But she said it only to a girl named honey. "


    After a pause, Zhao Xiaozhuo said, "I''ve asked that honey. She said that she said this when she was chatting with her benefactor. She doesn''t know why it''s only two days away. " In order to make the guests happy, it is natural to add vinegar to the cake.


    Qi you is not good, said: "check for me, see who is behind." How dare you arrange him? I really think he''s good.


    It turns out that Zhao Xiaozhuo was surprised to find out the result, and that honey''s benefactor really told a joke to his friend. However, behind the scenes is Su Jiuniang.


    Qiyou sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous to think that I would touch her if I let out such a rumor." I don ''t know how many men have touched her. I really think all men are rare to her.


    Beijing doesn''t know how many women say they will marry a man like Qiyou. It''s normal for Su Jiuniang to want to marry a man like him. But let''s say that we want to spend a good night with him, which touches the bottom line of Kaiyou.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo asked, "Lord, look at this..." He is not happy with his family. He has absolutely no good fruit to eat.


    Qi you smiled and said, "Liu Wu, that kid, didn''t want to marry her home? If so, it is better to comply with his wishes. "


    "The Liu family will not."


    Qi you thinks Zhao Xiaozhuo is stupid: "Liu family doesn''t want to, can''t let Liu Wu marry secretly?" Without the consent of the elders to marry, even if eight big sedans are carried into the door, they are still a concubine.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo didn''t dare to talk nonsense, otherwise the LORD would have despised him.


    Piaoxiang building is reluctant to give up Su Jiuniang, a money spinner, but Zhao Xiaozhuo tells the procuress. If Su Jiuniang is not married to Liu Wu, the fragrance building will be sealed within three days.


    The cash cow is gone. It can be cultivated again. If the brothel is gone, it will lose its foundation. Even if she doesn''t give up, the procuress agrees.


    Huang Siling came back from Dai Yanxin''s other village, and heard the peach rumour.


    Qiaochun is very angry: "princess, we must give that shameless woman a look at the color." What do you mean to spend a good night with your prince and die without regret? It''s really mean.


    Huang Siling said quietly, "the Lord can''t see her." Husband and wife for more than ten years, how can we not know what nature Qi you has. Even if Su Jiuniang''s reputation is even greater, she is just a prostitute who can sleep with rich people. Her husband can''t see it.


    Qiaochun thought about it, and also thought it was: "fortunately, my prince is not xuanwang." If it''s Xuan Wang, I''m sure that he will be in love with this woman.


    What Huang Siling admired most was Dai Yanxin. What he didn''t see most was Qixuan. However, I dare not say anything about it. Otherwise, Qiyou will lose his temper.


    This evening Qiyou felt Huang Siling''s special tenderness and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll be picked up by a woman outside?"


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "I can''t believe you after all these years." Qiyou''s interest is all in food, not in beauty.


    This made Qiyou very comfortable: "Su Shi was praised as the most beautiful woman in the world, so he really thought that when men saw her, they could not walk. I''ve come up with such a stupid way to get my attention. " Do not deny Su Jiuniang is a clever person, but the courage is too big, unexpectedly dare to make his idea. This, he can''t bear.


    Huang Siling peeled a grape for him and said, "don''t take care of her like this, she''s more and more attractive."


    After swallowing the grapes, Qiyou said, "you can''t let it go. Otherwise, they dare to use me as a gimmick."


    Huang Siling has some accidents. You need to know that there were slanders saying that Qiyou did not match his reputation, but Qiyou didn''t answer them.


    After thinking about it, Huang Siling said, "Lord, let me deal with Su Jiuniang!"


    Qiyou shook his head and said with a smile, "I will deal with it."


    "Wang Ye, Su Jiuniang has a great reputation. To kill her will cause unnecessary trouble. " At this juncture, Su Jiuniang was killed. In nine out of ten, everyone would think that it was her husband who did it.


    The government can''t help her husband. The people can ignore how they evaluate her. But if the emperor and the empress know about it, the husband will have to eat and go.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "where do you want to go. How could I have dirtied my hands for her. Liu Wu said that if he could marry Su Jiuniang in this life, he would die without regret. That being the case, I have completed him. "


    Seeing that it''s not killing, Huang Siling let go.


    With the help of Qi you, Liu Wu married Su Jiuniang as soon as possible. But Liu''s family is not ordinary either. The next day, old lady Liu knew that her favorite jinsun had married a prostitute. Now the white eye turned and fainted.


    Liu Wu was tied home and said with a stiff neck, "nine niangs and I have worshipped the fields. She is my wife." Liu Wu is really obsessed with Su Jiuniang, so even if it''s said that Su Jiuniang likes you wang to be his concubine, he doesn''t mind.


    If Liu Wu really wants to marry Su Jiuniang, the whole Liu family will not be able to look up.


    Liu Yongnan didn''t talk to him at all, so he gave him two choices. Either let Su Jiuniang be a concubine, or get rid of him from the Liu family. He can''t control anything he wants.


    If he had not lost his second son, Liu Yongnan would not have given him the chance to choose, and would have driven him out of the family. Save the whole Liu family''s disgrace.


    Liu Wu would rather be driven out of Liu''s family than wronged Su Jiuniang as a concubine. But Su Jiuniang came out and said she would like to be a concubine.


    It''s not that she has a deep love for Liu Wu, but that Liu Wuruo can''t protect her if she is expelled from Liu''s family. In the end, she may have to go back to the brothel.


    Su Jiuniang was sold into the brothel when she was six years old. She knew the cruelty of the brothel. Some of these guests, some of whom are great perverts, have fun tormenting women. When such a guest comes across, he will not be killed or injured. She used to be the number one. She can choose her own guests, but if she wants to go back, it''s the guests who choose her. If you don''t want to be abused to death, you have to stay at Liu''s house.


    On this day, Yunqing sent a message to Qiyou to have lunch at noon. Qi you, a man of many talents, knew that it was wrong. He asked the person: "Linchuan Hou went to find my father?"


    "No," said the visitor, shaking his head


    He thought that Liu Yongnan had filed a complaint with his father about Liu Wu. Since he didn''t, he was relieved.


    Unfortunately, it''s too early for Qiyou to rest assured.


    Yunqing is really looking for Qiyou for Liu Wu this time: "I heard that you helped Liu Wu marry what Huakui? What''s the matter? "


    Qi you naturally refused to admit it. He would surely be scolded if he admitted it: "it''s funny to say that Liu Wu is not my son or my nephew. Who he marries does what for me."


    Yunqing also knows that Qiyou is not a meddler. He hesitates when he sees the anger on his face: "it really has nothing to do with you?"


    "Father, who made up such a ridiculous and absurd rumor in front of you?" With that, Qiyou said sadly on his face, "Dad, how could you rather believe in an outsider than me?"


    Yunqing is a little guilty: "since you didn''t do it, that''s all." He also listened to Du Zheng and was very angry when he knew about it. Fortunately, it''s fake. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed to meet Liu Yongnan.


    These words can only coax Yunqing, Yuxi is not believe. Avoiding Yunqing, Yuxi asked, "say it! What''s going on? "


    Qi you knew that he couldn''t hide from Yuxi, so he said the cause and effect again: "Niang, I''m really disgusted."


    Yuxi glanced at Qiyou and said, "have you ever thought about it? If Liu Yongnan is ill with Qi because of this. What will happen when your father knows you are the culprit? "


    Fortunately, Du Zheng said something casually, not Liu Yongnan''s complaint. If not, Qiyou can''t fool Yunqing so easily.


    Qi you said indifferently: "Niang, you look down on Linchuan Hou, how could he be ill with Qi for this matter?" People like Feng Dajun, Du Zheng and Liu Yongnan are all those who have cultivated the iron wall. Such a person, how can be so little gas pour.


    Seeing Yuxi staring at him, Qiyou hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Mom, I''m wrong. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll think twice before I do anything. "


    Yuxi said, "find an opportunity to compensate the Liu family." There is always a price to pay for doing a bad thing.


    Qiyou dare not disobey Yuxi''s meaning: "Niang, I know." If I had known such a trouble, I would have stopped looking for Liu Wu and found a rich businessman.

 Chapter 1953

    Qixuan was sent out of the capital because of its absurdity. Qi you tries his best to find out where he was sent.


    In the first two years, what really matters to Qiyou is that you can''t live too long. Until Qixuan''s painting was sent back, Qiyou finally breathed a sigh of relief..


    Back home, Qiyou said to brother Xu, "ah Xu, I''ll have two drinks with my father today."


    In the past two years, brother Xu seldom saw Qiyou smile. Now he is so happy. Brother Xu is also very happy: "Dad, I will accompany you to have a good drink today."


    Xu Ge''er''s first time of drinking was eating and drinking with Changsheng and tingsheng. At home, he can only drink fruit wine. No touching of liquor.


    After drinking a glass of white wine, Huang Siling saw that Xu Ge''er''s face was as red as a cooked shrimp, and he was not allowed to continue drinking: "the child is still young, but he can''t drink so much wine." In recent years, no one knows the suffering of Qiyou better than Huang Siling. Now I know that xuanwang has a good life. Her husband is relaxed and she is happy, but he can''t let her go.


    Afraid that Qiyou is not happy, Huang Siling said, "if you want to drink, I will accompany you!"


    In the past two years, Qiyou has been in a bad mood, and the whole Youwang mansion is much more dreary than before.


    Qi you waved and said, "well, tomorrow I''ll invite Xu Chengze to drink together." Huang Siling''s drinking capacity is not as good as Xu Ge''er''s, or as good as drinking alone with her.


    The next day, Qiyou sent someone to tell Xu Chengze that he would be invited to the Fortune Restaurant to have a drink in the evening. Xu Chengze happened to have nothing to do, so he agreed.


    When he arrived at Fuyun building, Qiyou saw Hua Ge''er carefully supporting an old woman, with a 17-8-year-old youth beside him.


    Qiyou asked doubtfully, "cousin, this is..."


    "This is my mother," said Hua Ge''er in a small voice Privately, he called Jia''s mother. But now in such a public place, you can''t call your mother loudly. After all, Jia was only a concubine at the Han''s, and Qiu and Han Jianming are still alive. It''s called Niang in public. Han Jianming''s face will not look good then.


    It is known that the birth mother of Hua Ge''er is still alive and married another. But it''s the first time I''ve seen you.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "good aunt." The old lady is kind-hearted, very good.


    Jia pushed away Hua Ge''er to give Qiyou a big gift.


    Qiyou hurriedly ran away and said to Hua Ge''er, "cousin, I will invite you to drink some other day." Finish saying, went upstairs with Xu Chengze.


    Hua Ge''er helped Jia Shi again and said with a smile, "Mom, you scared you away."


    "I would not have come to the capital city if I had not been for ainian," said Jia. "I would have saved you trouble." A Nian is Jia''s second grandson. He likes the little daughter of he family, a scholar in the Imperial Academy. He''s the youngest daughter of his family. She also has feelings for Li Niang.


    The two children are quite old and have friendship with each other, and their families are quite similar. So the Li family sent a matchmaker to talk to each other, and he jiashuang was ready. Li Nian''s mother died five years ago. To show that the Li family valued the marriage, Jia''s grandmother came to Beijing to arrange the engagement.


    After entering the box, Hua Ge''er said, "what''s that. What''s the trouble? I wish you lived in the capital! "


    The son has this heart, Jia Shi is also very happy: "Hua Er. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager, Wenxia and I might have starved to death. Hua''er, you must be filial to the Empress Dowager. " If it wasn''t for the box of gold the Empress Dowager gave us, we would not have survived those hard years.


    "Mom, if you don''t say it, I will do it. Niang, you will stay longer this time. I will accompany you to look around. " He is also very busy. He has no time to visit Jia in Shanxi. It''s rare for Jia to come to Beijing. I hope he can stay longer.


    Jia shook his head and said, "now that the marriage is settled, it''s time for me to go back."


    Hua Ge''er doesn''t give up and still wants to persuade Jia.


    Jia shook his head and said, "it''s time for me to go back after such a long time. Otherwise, Uncle Li, you should send someone to urge me. " Three years ago, Li Er Pao, the most senior general of Sanpin, returned to his hometown with Jia''s family. The husband and wife have been loving each other for many years, and they have a very good life.


    When he got to this point, Hua Ge''er stopped persuading him.


    Xu Chengze followed Qi you into Yajian and said with a smile, "was that the birth mother of Korean gongshizi just now?" It''s not a secret that Jiachang was born by an aunt in a powerful family.


    Qiyou nodded: "since cousin called her mother, it must be right." Is this mother barking.


    This episode was shared with Yunqing and Yuxi two days later. Qiyou said: "the birth mother of Hua Biao looks like she is in her fifties, very young." Being younger than the actual age indicates a good life.


    When Yunqing heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "if you are young again, you can be better than your mother."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "that must be incomparable." That his mother was believed in her forties.


    Yuxi is a little exclamation: "if Chang Ge''er didn''t raise ye but let Jia raise himself, this child will not be raised or abandoned." Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Yunqing said: "it''s also my uncle''s luck. At least he has a big brother to fight with. The three sons of Hua Ge''er are not bad either. "


    Qi you knows that Qiu Shi and Han Jianming didn''t pay attention to Hua Ge''er before. He thinks it''s his mother''s credit that Hua Ge''er can succeed.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "how can haoduanduan express such feelings? Are the descendants of any family not striving for success? "


    Yunqing laments Liu Yongnan: "although Liu''s eldest brother and the third brother are not outstanding, they can at least keep success. To my grandchildren, it''s hard to guard. Well, Liu Jiazhen is not as good as one generation. I''ll see that the fourth generation of Liu''s family will be in decline. " He also has a grandson who wants to marry a brothel woman. When he thinks about it, Yunqing shakes his head.


    Yuxi chuckled: "children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren, what do you want to do so much?"


    Yunqing said with a voice: "fortunately, all the children in our family are promising, and all the grandchildren are outstanding." More than ten legitimate grandchildren, any one of them can take it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled. It''s still a success, but who knows in the future. Throughout history, no Dynasty has ever been able to hold power for two or three hundred years. So, it''s unnecessary to think about these things. It''s tiring to think about them.


    Yun Qinggang exclaimed that the Han family had a successor, but the next day something happened to the Han family. Han junmu, the fourth son of Chang Ge''er, accidentally killed people.


    Although Han junmu has been separated for a long time, there is no doubt that he is Han Jianming''s grandson. Han Jianming, as an assistant, attracts people''s attention. Now he killed people, and many people pay attention to it.


    At this time, Han Jianming said that even his grandson would have to kill for his life.


    With Han Jianming, the case will be settled soon. Han junmu was sentenced to death for fighting with others.


    As soon as the result of the case came out, there was no reproach outside. Some people also sang praises for Han Jianming.


    This case is very common without any difficulty. Qiyou didn''t pay attention to it. But when he saw Hua Ge''er, he knew that he was looking for Han junmu: "cousin, you came to me for Han junmu?"


    Hua Ge''er nods.


    Qi you asked Hua Ge''er to sit down and said, "cousin, my mother often said that water can carry a boat and also capsize it. Since Han junmu killed people, killing is naturally to pay for his life. " Therefore, it is impossible for him to bend the law for the sake of Han junmu.


    Hua Ge''er nodded his head and said, "this is natural. However, I have some questions in my mind. I''d like to come and ask you. If not, I always have a knot in my heart. "


    "If you have any questions, please let me explain them to you." As the Minister of punishment, we should be proficient in the law.


    "On the day of the crime, Wei Shen, the deceased, looked for junmu because of a business dispute," Hua said. The two didn''t talk. Wei Shen moved his hand. Junmu has practiced Kung Fu with his master for several days. Wei Shen can''t beat him. He angrily took out his dagger and stabbed junmu. Junmu''s arm was stabbed. In the struggle, junmu accidentally stabbed Wei Shen to death. "


    Han Jiachang is in charge of the students, and Hua Ge''er is worried that his nephews will be as absurd as him in the future. So I took the trouble to invite some nephews to teach them how to read and write, and a retired veteran to teach them martial arts to protect themselves.


    Unless specially required, the case files of the trial of Jingzhao government are generally submitted to the criminal department at the end of each month. Qiyou did not pay attention to the case, so he did not know the process of the case. Now listening to Hua Ge''er''s words, Qi you asked with a straight face, "cousin, are these all true?" Although I knew that Hua Ge''er would not be a liar, I asked him more carefully.


    Hua Ge''er nodded: "when they had a dispute, there were more than ten people around."


    After that, Hua Ge''er handed Qiyou a piece of paper: "I sent someone to check it. This is the list of people who were watching at that time. O Lord, I am not familiar with the law. But it was the victim''s provocation, and he carried the weapon. I don''t think the whole responsibility for his death lies with junmu alone. "


    Hua Ge''er thought that the case was unjustly decided, but he was inconvenient to find Niu Chengyi. He was mistakenly thought that it would not be easy to deal with the case when he was oppressed by power. Thinking about it, he came to find Qiyou.


    Qiyou received the list, nodded and said, "cousin, I''ll give you a reply after I read the file tomorrow."


    Hua Ge''er nods.


    On the second day, Qiyou sent people to the Jingzhao mansion to collect the files. After seeing this, he frowned, because there was no dead man who took the initiative to choose Han junmu or hurt people with his own dagger.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou called his deputy to ask him to find the onlookers at that time.


    With a list, it''s convenient to find people. Make sure what Hua Ge''er said is true. Qi you goes to find Yuxi.


    After a brief introduction to the case, Qiyou said, "Mom, the sentence in this case is obviously too heavy."


    Yuxi said, "since you think the sentence is too heavy, you should try again. You can''t hesitate because it involves your uncle. Qiyou, you are the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. The most important thing to do is to be fair and just. "


    Qiyou didn''t worry about Han Jianming''s uncle, but wanted to prophesy Yuxi.

 Chapter 1954

    Han junmu''s case is quite special and cannot be handled by ordinary methods. So, Qiyou found Qihao.


    Qihao knew about the case, but he didn''t pay attention to it. After hearing the words of Qiyou, Qihao''s face was unhappy: "what do cows do to make profits? Can such a simple case go wrong? "


    Qiyou said: "my uncle said that killing people will pay for their lives. I think Niu Chengyi was influenced by my uncle." After all, his uncle is the assistant, so it''s no surprise that Niu Chengyi will have some scruples.


    Killing for life is right, but the problem is that intentional killing is quite different from involuntary killing. The former is death penalty, while the latter is sentenced to 20 years'' exile at most.


    "It seems that we need to transfer an upright and fearless official to this position," Qi said In this way, there will be no such thing as Han junmu.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "elder brother, take your time to think about it. Now, let''s talk about Han junmu''s case. Elder brother, I mean to have yuan Bilin review the case. "


    Han junmu is Qiyou''s cousin. It''s not appropriate for him to review this case. However, Yuan Bilin, the Royal historian of the right capital of the duchayuan, clearly believes that the case is honest and upright, and it is more appropriate for him to review it.


    Qi Hao nodded and said: "yes. This case will be opened in the future. " This case is controversial. The sooner it is settled, the better.


    It was just a small thing, but it turned out to be so big. Qihao is very dissatisfied with this.


    Two days later, Yuan Bilin tried the case again in the duchayuan. Because it is a public trial, allowing people to watch.


    In fact, this case is not complicated. Niu Chengyi was influenced by Han Jianming before the case was closed in a hurry. Yuan Bilin first examined Han junmu and then asked the onlookers at that time. It took him only one morning to finish the case.


    Yuan Bilin concluded that Han Junlin was a negligent murderer, and then he was sentenced by law to exile in the West Sea for ten years.


    Qiyou also believes that Han junmu should be sentenced to exile for his crime. Time, up to ten years. So in the back of the hall, he nodded slightly to hear the result of the trial.


    Yuan Bilin''s judgment on this case is well founded and has legal basis. Even if the death penalty was changed to exile, the people around did not stir up, but thought it was right.


    When the case is over, Hua Ge''er asks Qi you to drink in the Fortune Building: "ah you, thank you so much this time." Chang Ge''er has eight sons. But there are only three people who survived, including my son Ann Ge''er. These three children are his own nephews. So, he cares about every one of them.


    Youge''er chuckled and said, "cousin, this is my business. You don''t need to thank me." In fact, even if Hua Ge''er doesn''t come to him, he will send the case back for retrial after reading the file.


    Hua Ge''er didn''t have any nonsense. He had a drink first, and then he said, "you can do anything."


    As far as his drinking capacity is concerned, Qi you dare not drink with Hua Ge''er. A small sip, Kai you asked: "your mother can go back to Shanxi?"


    Hua Ge''er shook his head and said, "not yet. She can''t rest assured of junmu. But now junmu''s case is over, she will return to Shanxi in these two days. " If it had not been for Han junmu''s sudden accident, she would have gone back.


    For Jia, Li Nian is her grandson, so is Han junmu. Hearing that Han junmu was sentenced to death for murder, she fell ill in a hurry. On the same day that she fell ill, Hua Ge''er found Qiyou in Youwang mansion.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "my mother said that if he was raised by his aunt, he might not grow crooked." It''s only when he knows that Hua Ge''er doesn''t care about the position of the son of the world that he can say this.


    If his mother is a real wife, there won''t be so many things behind her. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    Qiyou also felt sad about this topic. Now he changed to a more relaxed topic: "my third brother sent back a painting some days ago, which was very good."


    Hua Ge''er is a little surprised, but this is a good thing: "that uncle and aunt will be happy."


    "Yes! My father can''t close his mouth and my mother can''t be happy either. " With that, Qiyou said with a smile: "by the end of this year, the third brother should be able to come back."


    Hua Ge''er is holding the venue very much and says: "when ah Xuan comes back, I will pay a good visit to his masterpiece."


    They had a good chat. Qiyou accidentally drank too much. The horse couldn''t be ridden either. Zhao Xiaozhuo helped him to the carriage.


    Seeing the drunk Qiyou, Huang Siling hesitated and said to Zhao Xiaozhuo, "you will help the LORD into the house, and I will come back soon." Huang Shoushan is ill and very ill. She has to go and have a look.


    As soon as Huang Siling left, Zhao Xiaozhuo took Qiyou to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi can''t hear the strong smell of wine on Qiyou. He asked the guard to make him a rose bath in the tub. Then, he asked Tong Fang to give Qiyou a massage. In this way, you won''t have a headache when you wake up.


    Huang Siling didn''t see anyone when he returned to the palace. When he heard that Qiyou had gone to Baihuayuan, he had a bad intuition.


    When I saw Yuxi, Huang Siming had no reason to be a little guilty: "empress mother."


    Yuxi ignored her, but continued to water the flowers. Until the water in the kettle was drained, Yuxi looked up.


    Looking at Huang Siling, Yu Xi asked faintly, "Qi you is so drunk that you go back to your mother''s house as if you didn''t see him?"


    Huang Siling''s heart tightened. He lowered his head and said, "the royal family sent someone to tell me that my father is very ill. He wants to see me..."


    "How is your father now?" Yuxi''s voice is very weak, I can''t hear the happiness and anger. But the more so, the more afraid Huang Siling is.


    "It''s OK," Huang said softly


    Yuxi said with a voice: "Qiyou is still sleeping in the room. Go to see her!" If Huang Shoushan is in good health and suddenly falls ill, Huang Siling can''t take care of Qi you to visit Huang Shoushan. But Huang Shoushan fell ill on the third and fifth day, and every time he made a fuss. Huang Siling left the drunk Qiyou, and Yuxi was a little upset. However, this is their husband and wife''s business, Yuxi will not interfere, and finally hang Huang Siling.


    Huang Siling, as pardoned by the emperor, hurried to the East chamber.


    When Qiyou woke up, he patted his head and said, "it doesn''t hurt at all?" He used to have a bad headache every time he woke up drunk, so he usually didn''t dare to drink too much. Unless it''s something very happy, I''ll let go of it.


    Huang Siling didn''t know why. He called Zhao Xiaozhuo who was guarding outside.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo came in and said, "Lord, aunt Tong just massaged your head and pressed it for more than half an hour!"


    Qiyou found that he was not at home, but in Baihuayuan: "how did I come here?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said: "I think aunt Tong has a good craftsmanship. When the prince comes to let aunt Tong massage, he will not wake up with a headache." It was with this idea that he would come here with Qiyou on his own.


    Huang Siling was very dissatisfied with Zhao Xiaozhuo''s idea of being good at making things, but after hearing this, her anger also subsided. No matter what, Zhao Xiaozhuo also thinks about her husband''s health.


    Qi you said with a smile, "it''s a pity that we don''t have such a good craftsman in the royal palace. Otherwise, we won''t be afraid of being drunk."


    PS: the body is not comfortable and the mood is not good

 Chapter 1955

    Qixuan returns to Beijing. Qiyou is not happy. Unfortunately, there are many things at the end of the year. He is so busy that he has no time to have a drink with Qixuan.


    Huang Siling knew what he thought and said with a smile, "brother 3 has returned to Beijing. You can come to him whenever you want to drink."


    Qiyou shook his head and said: "three elder brothers can''t be empty now. I heard from my mother that once he started painting, he would not go out for ten and a half days. "


    "By the way, you are going to get married soon. If you have time, go and help sister-in-law His third brother, don''t count on it.


    Speaking of this matter, Huang Siling was a little worried: "brother Xu will be 16 years old after he finishes his new year. He didn''t want to see several girls with him. I said you''re a dad, too! " The girls she chose were the best. As a result, none of her son was interested in them. Huang Siling was so worried that he became angry.


    Qiyou thinks it doesn''t matter if the boy gets married two years later, but seeing Huang Siling''s anxious look, he says, "I''ll ask him later."


    In the evening, Qiyou asked brother Xu for a talk: "your mother can''t eat and sleep these days for your family affairs. Ah Xu, what kind of person do you want to find? You can tell us that your mother can look for it according to your requirements. "


    Brother Xu hung his head and didn''t speak.


    At a glance, Qiyou knew it was wrong: "what? Do you have a girl you like? "


    Brother Xu quickly denied: "no, no......"


    It''s totally three hundred Liang silver free here. Qiyou said happily, "tell Dad, whose girl is it?" He is very open-minded, as long as the girl''s family background is better.


    Xu Ge''er shook his head and said, "no, Dad, I think I''m still young, and it''s not too late to talk about my parents two years later." I will make some achievements in the next two years, and then I will win the right to speak for myself.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this is not good. Ah Xu, you are the only son. You have to get married by the age of 18 at the latest. " He thinks it''s OK to get married later, but Huang wants to have a grandson earlier. And he, of course, is on the side of Huang Siling.


    Xu Ge''er actually expected the result: "Dad, I want to go to the pro health camp."


    Qiyou glanced at him and said with displeasure, "I told you to be down-to-earth. Although you are my son, you have to follow the rules. If you want to enter the pro health camp, you need to enter the Qianwei camp first. " It seems that brother Xu really has a girl she likes, and that girl''s identity must not be very good. Otherwise, the child won''t rush to success.


    "Dad, I will go to kaoqianwei camp next February." Qianwei battalion recruits at the end of February every year. He has to be well prepared.


    Kai you, with a sound, clapped brother Xu on the shoulder and went out.


    Brother Xu is relieved. Just now, he was afraid that Qiyou would continue to ask. It would be too bad for him to show any clue.


    Kai you didn''t ask brother Xu, but let someone call Han Kai, brother Xu''s close friend, in the middle of the night. Han Kai must know something that others don''t know.


    Han Kai knelt on the ground and said, "Lord, I swear to heaven that there is no girl in my heart."


    Qi you said, "I''m very happy that you are loyal to brother Xu. But in case that girl is not good, brother Xu is determined to marry him home. You are killing him. "


    Han Kaiyi''s face is tangled.


    Qi you said patiently, "the weakest of the four governments is the Wei government. Do you know why? It''s because the wife of the Duke of Wei didn''t have the brains to make trouble all day. Although the couple of the Duke of Wei were under pressure, the descendants were influenced by her. If brother Xu wants to marry such a woman who always offends people, you Wang Fu will soon die in the capital. "Of course, if brother Xu likes a girl who is sensible and sensible, I will complete him if my family background is poor." As long as the character is good and capable, other enlightenment does not care.


    Han Kai is still hesitating.


    Qiyou said all this, and then he said with a black face before he could speak: "if you don''t, I will sell all your family to the coal mine tomorrow." His patience is also limited.


    Hearing this, Han Kai finally opened his mouth: "Wang Ye, what the aristocratic son likes is the Cui family girl."


    Although Qiyou thinks Cui Weiqi has a hole in his mind, Tang family is very good. His children are taught very well by Tang family. As for the commoners, he didn''t care at all.


    However, when he heard this, he had a bad premonition: "is it the Marquis''s or the Earl''s?"


    Hearing that brother Xu is interested in Cui Weiqi''s daughter, Qiyou said with a black face, "Cui''s big room is a girl from the family. That girl has become a mother now. You say, which commoner is Xu Ge''er interested in? " Cui Weiqi took eight concubines and became a father at the end of last year.


    Han Kai knew that Qiyou would be furious when he knew this: "it''s eight girls named AI."


    Love, how can a normal brain give a daughter such a name. Cui Weiqi has a hole in his head. This aunt is no better.


    Qiyou said, "don''t let brother Xu know. I know about it."


    Han Kaiba had to say, "don''t worry, Prince. I will never talk to shiziye about this." If you want to say it, you don''t need him if you don''t think he can be relied on.


    Back in the bedroom, Huang Siling asked, "how is your talk with brother Xu?"


    Qi you dare not tell Huang Siling that Xu Ge''er likes Cui''s daughter. If not, she will definitely explode: "he said that he has no idea of starting a family now. He thought about it for two years."


    Huang Siling is a little worried: "how can that be done?" She is still in a hurry to hold her grandson! Of course, granddaughters like it, too.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "the words of the matchmaker of my parents'' orders, you should see each other first, and then my mother and I will settle the marriage when we see each other." Originally, I wanted brother Xu to choose one that I like. Now Qiyou dismissed this idea. As for brother Xu''s vision, it''s better to forget.


    Huang Siming was a little confused: "before that, I didn''t say that I would be satisfied with Xu Ge''er, so that I could settle my family affairs."


    "I say so, but the child doesn''t know what he likes at all. So, I won''t ask him. " It''s not bad for three generations to get a wife. You can see from the Fu family. So, he won''t let brother Xu come out of his temper.


    Huang Siling thinks about it, and it''s true.


    The next day, Qiyou asked Zhao Xiaozhuo to send a humble person to inquire about the details of the eight girls in the Cui family. The reason why we didn''t send people around us was that we were afraid that the action would be too big to attract the attention of Huang Siling and Xu Ge''er.


    One hour, Zhao Xiaozhuo replied, "Lord, the eight girls of Cui family are Cui AI, 13 years old. Her biological mother was a swineherd of Qing Dynasty. She was accepted into the mansion by the loyal and brave marquis. Up to now, they have been loved by the loyal and brave marquis. "


    Qiyou asked, "what kind of temperament and appearance does this Cui family girl have?" Wonderful parents, good children.


    Of course, even if this girl is a good one, she will not let brother Xu marry her. The reason why he asked people to inquire was to know what kind of girl brother Xu likes.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said, "it''s said that if you are charming, you will cry if you don''t have a good temper."


    Kai you doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1956

    Qiyou thought of several solutions, but he was afraid of and always paid attention to the disaster. Finally, he went to Baihuayuan to find Yuxi.


    Yuxi knew that there was no response: "brother Xu is still young. It''s normal to see a poor girl with compassion. You don''t need to panic."


    Qiyou is more right: "Niang, it''s not moving compassion, it''s that he wants to marry each other."


    "Brother Xu may think of himself as a hero. He thinks that marrying the eight girls of Cui''s family is to help her get rid of her misery." Seeing Qiyou frowning, Yuxi said with a smile: "the eight girls of Cui family must be a schemer. It''s not surprising that brother Xu is so simple that he will be cheated. " He is the only child in the Lord you''s mansion. He has no conflict of interest with his cousins. Brother Xu saw all the good things. So, it''s very simple to be raised.


    Qiyou thinks it''s the reason. Qi you wanted Tang family to give Cui bading a family. But now after listening to Yuxi, he hesitated again. Cui Ba solves this problem. With his simple and deceitful nature, he will have another Du Jiufu ten in the future. So Cui Ba is not a matter. The key is brother Xu''s problem.


    Qi you asked, "Mom, what do you think I should do?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "I''ll teach you about this. Naturally, brother Xu will see Cui BA''s true face clearly. Let him know that people are dangerous, and he will not see things on the surface in the future. "


    Qiyou knows how to do it: "Niang, brother Xu''s daughter-in-law also needs your palm."


    "Yu Xi said with a smile:" this matter you and Si Ling will be good, do not ask me She didn''t plan to interfere in the marriage of her grandchildren. After all, her parents are here, and she''s very busy with her work.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Niang, I can''t believe the sight of Siling." All the girls selected by Siling for brother Xu are from Wenhua hall. These girls are not bad, but brother Xu doesn''t look at any of them.


    One or two Xu brothers didn''t see this milk tea girl, but seven or eight Xu brothers didn''t have a problem.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I chose Zhou Shushen as the crown princess that day. Surely Siling has whispered to you!"


    Huang Siling couldn''t understand why Yuxi wanted to choose a girl who lost his mother as his wife, so he couldn''t help muttering to Qiyou in private.


    Qi you didn''t understand at that time, but he knew that Yu Xi''s selection of Zhou Shushen must be something extraordinary about this girl. As it turns out, his mother''s vision is very unique.


    "That''s why I don''t believe her vision. Mother, she can''t see people''s abilities through appearances. In normal times, it doesn''t matter if she takes a look at people. I''m in charge anyway. But brother Xu''s daughter-in-law is a matter of future generations. As my father often says, three generations are ruined by a wife who is not virtuous. " Therefore, it must be careful.


    When it comes to this, Yuxi said with a smile: "first, you should be angry with Siling, and then you can bring it to me after the candidates have met each other." She didn''t go out for a long time. She didn''t know who the girls of right age were. How to help each other. However, the palm and eye can do it.


    I hope you''ll be relieved.


    Yunqing knew about it, and said unhappily, "she didn''t even know her son''s preferences, nor how she acted as a mother." Like Yuxi, he knows his four sons'' preferences.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "she looks for Xu Ge''er''s daughter-in-law according to her own preference. Xu Ge''er will not like it." Huang Siling wants a girl with good looks, intelligence and ability to be his daughter-in-law, while Xu elder brother-in-law is supposed to like a weak and docile girl. There is no agreement between the mother and the son.


    "It''s still about thinking about the kids." Four daughter-in-law, he is the most dissatisfied with Huang Siling. But Yuxi said that Huang Siling was the best match for Qiyou, so he never said a word even if he didn''t like it.


    Yuxi said, "I''ll ask liu''er to help me see each other. Let Qiyou see you before you meet me. Qiyou is satisfied with my goodbye. " If Huang Siling is against it, that''s what Qiyou needs to solve.


    Yunqing nodded his head and let it go. Yuxi''s eyes, he still believe. The four sons are doing well now.


    Liu er''s work efficiency is still very high. After the first month, she told Qi you about the three people in the picture.


    "A you, you should know about it. Don''t tell my younger sister that I chose it!" If it wasn''t for Yuxi, she would never have done such a thankless job. Brother Xu has a father and a mother. Let one of her aunts see each other.


    Having known Huang Siling for so many years, liu''er would like to marry a girl who is in line with her heart and can live. The person she chooses will blame her in case of anything bad in the future.


    However, Yuxi opens her mouth and Qiyou has nothing to say to her sister. She can''t say anything if she pushes it off.


    Qi you knew Liu er''s concerns, nodded and said, "don''t worry, second sister. I won''t let her know that you have something to do with it." That''s what they said, but Qiyou is still very uncomfortable. How bad the wife behaves, will let her second sister so avoid.


    Liu Er gave three candidates: the eldest granddaughter of Yuan Bilin, the right governor, the eldest daughter of LAN Yanghui, the Qing of Dali temple, and the youngest daughter of Hua Ge''er.


    Qiyou sent the best informant to check the details of the three girls. This is the only time since Qiyou was on duty that he used his power to do things for himself.


    The result of the investigation is basically the same as what Liu er said. At this time, Huang Siling and Qiyou said, "the eldest daughter of LAN family, the eldest daughter of LAN Royal History, is not only outstanding in appearance and versatile, but also good in temperament."


    Qi you found an opportunity to meet the LAN family girl, and found that she was indeed as Liu ER and Huang Siling and Liu er said, both talented and good-looking.


    Seeing that Qiyou agrees, Huang Siling is very happy: "I''ll go to the orchid family tomorrow to propose marriage." Such a good girl needs to be settled early, or she will be robbed.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "let your mother have a look!" Her mother saw it and said yes, so he was relieved. Otherwise, I''m afraid of something wrong.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "good!" She thinks that big LAN family girl is so outstanding. Yuxi will definitely like it. The result was unexpected. Yuxi thought that Lan family was not suitable for Xu Ge''er.


    Hearing this result, Huang Siling couldn''t believe his ears: "not suitable for brother Xu? How could it not be suitable for brother Xu? " No matter the family background, appearance, talent and temperament, the LAN family girl is impeccable!


    Qi you said: "since my mother said it''s not suitable for brother Xu, there must be a reason.". In the afternoon, let''s go to Baihuayuan and ask my mother. " Yuxi met the big girl of LAN family in Wenhua hall, which is not surprising.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "go! I won''t go. Lord, I''m in a bad mood. I''m afraid that when the queen sees me in the past, she will mistakenly think that I''ve put on my face. "


    Qi you thinks Huang Siling thinks too much. He is very broad-minded. However, if Huang Siling does not go, he will not be forced.


    PS: I didn''t feel well yesterday morning, then my son began to have a fever in the afternoon

 Chapter 1957

    In the evening, Yunqing is loosening the soil with a hoe, and Yuxi scatters the flower seeds on it.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "Dad, I''ll do this kind of rough work with my third brother."


    There are so many guardians in Baihuayuan. Just call someone. The reason why Yunqing did it himself was to loosen his muscles and bones.


    Yunqing takes a look at Qiyou and groans, "wait for you? Just don''t give us anything to do. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "Kai you, is it about the big LAN girl?"


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    Yuxi let all the people who were waiting on him go down, and then he said, "Lan family is really good, but after I mentioned it in a cryptic way, she said that she was still young and wanted to talk about marriage two years later."


    The tone is familiar!


    Qi you thought of Xu Ge''er''s words and asked, "Niang, this big LAN girl has a sweetheart?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t know that. But since Miss LAN doesn''t want to, she has chosen another one. " Green vegetables and turnips are loved by each other. If you don''t want to, just forget it. The children of her family don''t worry about marrying girls who can''t get a good family.


    Qi you didn''t bother about it any more, and said, "the second sister gave back two candidates, one is yuan Bilin''s eldest granddaughter, and the other is Jingjing, Hua Biao''s youngest daughter." The three girls are actually more outstanding. Not only because of her ability to be better, but also because of her beauty.


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile: "your second sister has told me, and I have seen all the girls of the yuan family. They have a good temperament. But I think your daughter-in-law will prefer Jingjing. " Yuxi is very familiar with Han Jingjing. The child is kind-hearted and broad-minded. He thinks it''s good to be a granddaughter-in-law.


    Qiyou is a little strange: "Niang, how do you know?"


    "It''s very simple, because Jingjing has three brothers and one sister. The yuan family has only one brother. " There is a saying that a mother can give birth to a daughter very well. Huang Siling himself only gave birth to Xu Ge''er, and naturally hoped that his daughter-in-law would give birth later, so that he would not worry about having no grandchildren to hold him.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "what I didn''t find out, you know it. Mom, you''re better. "


    Yunqing gave him a white look: "you are not bullshit. Your mother has been trained by the kitchen in the hall, taught by the courtiers, and taught by the girls. Who is better than your mother in this world. " In words, full of pride.


    "Yu Xi laughs and scolds:" blow such ox, also not afraid of person joke? "


    "Joke, that''s what it is."


    Qiyou silently went to pick up Yunqing''s hoe, and listened to the old couple''s words while loosening the soil.


    After dinner in Baihuayuan, Qiyou is going back to the palace.


    "Yuxi said:" you will first Xu Ge''er and Cui eight things to solve, and then go to the Han family proposal It''s immoral to go to the South Korean government to propose marriage.


    Qiyou nodded: "OK." He said yes, but he had his own problems.


    Huang Siling and other white hair are out, see Qiyou walked quickly past: "Wang Ye, how to say after mother?" Just now, she regretted that she could not wait for such a long time. It would be better to go to Baihuayuan with her!


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "my mother said two sentences in an obscure way, but the LAN girl didn''t answer."


    "What is not to answer? Do you mean Lanxin doesn''t want to? " Seeing Qiyou nodding, Huang Siling''s voice suddenly grew up: "don''t you like it? Which brother Xu in my family is not suitable for her? What is she looking for? I want to marry the prince. " In Huang''s eyes, brother Xu is worthy of the fairies in the sky.


    Qi you said with a black face, "vegetables and radishes are loved by each other. What do LAN girls think Xu Ge''er doesn''t agree with her? Don''t be brother Xu. Even when my eldest brother was young, some girls didn''t want to marry him! "


    Huang Siling was also angry for a while before he made a blunder. After being scolded by Qiyou, he dared not say any more: "since the LAN family girl is not willing to, I''ve seen brother Xu again."


    Qi you nodded his head, and did not tell Huang Siling about Han Jingjing in Yuxi. The reason why he didn''t say it was that Huang Siling reacted too much just now, which made him worry. If Hua Ge''er doesn''t agree, his daughter-in-law''s temperament may affect the exchanges between the two families. So, I have to ask Hua Ge''er first. If Hua Ge''er agrees, it''s not too late to tell Huang Siling about it.


    Huang Siling has had a good wind and a good water these years. He has a little temperament, but he is not bad.


    This kind of thing should not be finished sooner. The next day, Qiyou asked Hua Ge''er to drink in Fuyun building.


    Hua Ge''er knows that Qi you wants to be a relative with him, so he takes a bite.


    When Qiyou saw that he had a cheerful attitude, he said two more words: "cousin, you''d better go home and ask your cousin and Jingjing about this."


    All of them are from their own families, and Hua Ge''er didn''t hide and hold them: "I had this idea before, but your sister-in-law was afraid that princess you would like Jingjing, so I didn''t say it."


    Han Jingjing is talented, but her appearance is not outstanding. And Huang Siming''s girls, who look at each other, are all very beautiful. So Xu thought Huang Siling would not want to be a relative of his family, so he stopped Hua Ge''er from telling Qi you.


    Kai you said with a smile, "what does Jingjing mean?" It doesn''t matter if Xu doesn''t agree. It''s all men who are masters of the family. The key is Jingjing''s opinion, which can only be reached with the child''s consent.


    Hua Ge''er said with a smile, "what advice can she have from the matchmaker appointed by her parents?" The key is that it''s not hard to find the family with lanterns, and the little daughter is not stupid, who would object.


    With these words, there is a spectrum in Qiyou''s heart.


    Since the Han family promised, back home Qiyou told Huang Siling about it.


    As Xu expected, Huang was not satisfied with Han: "Jingjing''s child is too general."


    Qi you said carelessly, "according to what you said, my mother would not have met you and sister-in-law.". Think Ling, marry a wife to marry a virtuous person, appearance again next


    Huang Siling said nothing.


    Looking at her reluctant attitude, Qiyou said, "Jingjing''s child is ten million times better than Cui baqiang."


    Huang Siling is not strong enough. Hearing this, he is puzzled: "what Cui Ba?"


    Qiyou tells the story of Cui BA in detail. With the contrast of Cui Ba, his wife will no longer be dissatisfied with this marriage.


    First of all, she didn''t think about it at all. Pay off the swineherd''s daughter, it will not take her life.


    After hearing this, Huang Siling was shocked: "no way, you must have made a mistake. How could Xu Ge''er like the daughter of a brothel woman?"


    Seeing that Qiyou saw that he didn''t speak, Huang Siling knew that it was true: "I''ll ask the matchmaker to go to the Han family tomorrow to propose marriage. No, I''ll go to tell my cousin myself."


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, first solve Cui BA''s problem and then propose marriage. If not, it will affect the friendship between the two families. "


    Huang Siming said nothing more: "I listen to you. "


    PS: poor energy, less updates, sorry.

 Chapter 1958

    Huang Shoushan is unconscious. Huang Siling goes home to wait for the disease. Qi you will go to Huang''s house once a day after finishing his work. He has no time to deal with the eight girls in Cui''s family. He can only put it aside.


    Under the rescue of Taiyi, Huang Shoushan survived. But when he woke up, he didn''t know what happened. Huang Shoushan insisted on Qi Xuan painting for him.


    Kai you is not used to him. He refuses. As a result, Huang Siling was unable to resist Huang Shoushan''s plea and carried him to find Qixuan.


    After knowing this, Qiyou lost his temper. But it was also this time that he knew that Qixuan had really changed, and now he also knew that he was thinking for his family. To this end, Qiyou mark is pleased.


    In a flash, it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. The Mid Autumn Festival is spent by the whole family. Brother Xu also came back from Qianwei camp to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Qiyou patted his son on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s strong." Though thin and dark, it''s much more energetic than before.


    Huang Siling was very distressed. He asked the kitchen to make him delicious food and make up for him.


    After finishing the dinner, Qiyou said with a smile, "ah Xu, your mother and I met your cousin Jingjing, and we have already made an agreement with your cousin. After preparing for the Mid-Autumn Festival, we will settle the marriage between you two. "


    Xu Ge''er stays: "father and mother, why don''t you tell me such a big thing in advance?"


    Qiyou said unhappily, "marriage events have always been the words of matchmaker ordered by parents. Do you still want to settle down with others for life? "


    Huang Siming also helped out: "Jingjing is the one I grew up with your father, who knows the root and the bottom. It can''t be wrong." She had seen the eight girls of Cui''s family, and she was disgusted to see their pitiful appearance. Such a woman, let alone be a daughter-in-law, is not suitable to be a servant girl for her.


    Qiyou said with a voice, "your grandfather and grandmother know about it, and they are very happy."


    Brother Xu''s words were swallowed back to his mouth. What even the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother knew showed that the marriage could not be changed. He objected that it was no use but to annoy his parents.


    Qiyou patted brother Xu''s shoulder and said, "your mother and I are looking forward to holding our grandchildren. The wedding will be at the beginning of the next year at the latest. In this period of time, you should go to Han''s house more often when you have time. " He hoped that the couple could cultivate their feelings before marriage so that they could love each other after marriage.


    Brother Xu lowered his head and said, "OK."


    Huang Siling saw that he was listless. He would like to settle the marriage tomorrow.


    Qiyou said, "you are tired too. Have a rest earlier."


    Brother Xu hurriedly went back, and then asked Han Kai, "my parents want to decide my family affairs. Why don''t you let me know?"


    Han Kai is very surprised: "shiziye, the prince and the princess have seen each other well?" He didn''t pretend, but really didn''t know.


    In fact, this is also normal. Generally speaking, only when the two families have invited the matchmaker to come to the door to propose marriage can they make it public. This is also to guard against sudden changes in the middle, which has a bad impact on the woman. Even if the atmosphere in the capital is much looser than before, the reputation of the girl''s family is not good for making friends.


    Brother Xu sighed and said, "forget it, whether you know it or not will not change anything."


    In fact, he also knew that he could not marry the eight girls of Cui family, just wanted to work hard. In this way, there will be no regrets.


    Han Kai saw brother Xu''s appearance and immediately said, "shiziye, that woman is not worth your doing for him?"


    Brother Xu looks at Han Kai.


    Han Kai was furious: "shiziye, you asked me to take care of the woman secretly. If there is any difficulty, please help me. It didn''t take long for you to go to Qianwei camp. She hooked up with the seventh young master of the Houfu of Dongping. Shiziye, this woman looks pitiful and gentle, but in fact, she is very fickle. "


    Xu Ge''er wants to marry Cui Xiaoai, but he knows it''s not realistic, so he doesn''t say it. Cui Xiaoai didn''t know what he was thinking, and if he didn''t hear from him for several months, he naturally found a target to transfer.


    Xu Ge''er said in a cold voice, "is it about me and Cui''s eight girls? My parents know." He suspected that Qi you and Huang Siling had inspired Han Kai to say these words.


    Han Kai knelt on the ground and swore to the heaven, "shiziye, I saw the woman holding with Master Lu Qi with my own eyes. Then they made several private appointments. Shiziye, if Han Kai has half a word to lie that he will die without burial place, he will also be willing to be punished by tongue pulling after his death. " After Huang Shoushan got better, Qi you wanted to solve Cui BA''s problem. As a result, he didn''t wait for him to start. He heard Han Kai say that Cui Ba had colluded with land seven again. Therefore, Qiyou is too lazy to start.


    This kind of poison oath dare to take, so Han Kai really didn''t lie.


    "The next time they meet in private, you tell me," said brother Xu


    You must see it with your own eyes before brother Xu believes it. Otherwise, he could not believe that the girl he liked would be such a person.


    Because he had something in mind, brother Xu smiled reluctantly when the whole family got together for the festival. Even the most insensitive Yunqing has been found, let alone others.


    Looking at the moon, we ate the mooncakes together and went home.


    Yunqing and Yuxi asked, "ah Xu is like eggplant beaten by frost. Are you not satisfied with this marriage?"


    "If he is not satisfied, he will tell Qiyou and Huang Siling directly. I''m afraid it''s because of something else. " See Yunqing a very interested look, Yuxi funny way: "children have their own secrets, do not interfere with the elders." The six brothers and sisters of jujube and jujube all have their own little secrets. Yuxi never manages them.


    Yunqing had to rest to find out what he was thinking.


    Since Xu Ge''er entered Qianwei camp, he only came back once at Dragon Boat Festival. After the Dragon Boat Festival, I went back without staying for another day. After saving this time, I will simply save up my vacation. It''s also a coincidence that every two days it''s a full moon banquet for the eldest and youngest sons of Lu family. Lu family invited many people to the banquet. Cui''s family, too.


    Tang Jinxiu didn''t be harsh on her children. She guaranteed to eat and wear warm clothes, but it was impossible to miss books. Cui Xiaoai always wanted to go to female school. Tang Jinxiu refused. For this matter, Cui Weiqi quarreled with her once, but Tang Jinxiu still didn''t let go. However, in case that other people say that the girl in Zhongyong Hou''s mansion is blind, she invites a female gentleman to teach her daughter to read. After two years of teaching, my husband has to resign. After that, I didn''t invite Mr.


    When the girls in the mansion are old, they naturally want to get married. Tang Jinxiu took three girls of appropriate age to the Lu family. Cui Xiaoai found an excuse to go to the back garden to have a private meeting with Lu Qi while everyone was listening to the play.


    Lu Qiyi saw her and asked, "have you seen Prince Youwang?" Lu Qi hears that youwangshizi and Cui Xiaoai have a personal relationship. He thinks this rumor is untrustworthy. Who is youwangshizi? How can he relate to Xiaoai. But when I saw someone, I asked instinctively.


    Cui Xiaoai naturally didn''t admit it, and said with red eyes, "you wang Shizi is a nobleman. How can I know him when I am such a lowly man?" Finish saying, tears to fall.


    Lu Qi looks at his sweetheart crying like a pear blossom with rain, and holds him in his arms with heartache.


    Xu Ge''er, who was standing in the dark and heard this, looked blue. It''s nice to say I don''t know him.


    Han Kai whispered, "prince, let''s go back!" With his own temperament, I''m sure I won''t have anything to do with this woman again.


    Xu Ge''er said, "go back." After that, he turned around and left Lu''s house.


    Xu Ge''er didn''t walk long before several girls came this way. After two quarters of an hour, all the guests who came to the full moon banquet knew about the private meeting between the seventh master of the Lu family and the eighth girl of the Cui family in the back garden.


    The smile on Huang Siming''s face couldn''t be covered.


    Liu Er looked at Huang Siling with a happy face and asked, "Siling, what makes you so happy?" Although Huang Siling has a little disposition, he is not a mean person. Today''s performance is really abnormal.


    Huang Siling realized that his behavior was not right, and he changed the topic abruptly: "I''ve heard that the Lu family has strict rules, but now it''s not good."


    "I can''t say that. No matter how good the family style is, there will always be something different. " If we don''t talk about Fengjia, we will talk about their Yunjia. His father and mother are so strict with them, but brother Xuan is still romantic. Fortunately, it has changed now.


    Huang Siling nodded his head and said, "second sister is right. Second sister, this Cui family girl is so shameless. Do you think Lu family will let Lu Qi marry her? "


    Liu Er thinks it''s weird. You know Huang Siling is not a gossip person. But today''s behavior, too abnormal. However, no matter how good liu''er''s imagination is, he can''t think about Xu''er.


    "Lu Qi is the child of Er Fang, and he is not the first son. Cui Xiaoai is the daughter of Zhongyong Hou Cui Weiqi. They have the same identity. Now when such a thing happens, in order to cover it up, the two families will settle the marriage as soon as possible. " But in this way, Cui''s life will be better in the Lu family.


    Back home, Huang Siling knew that brother Xu had returned to the barracks.


    Although I complained about brother Xu, I didn''t say hello to her when I returned to the barracks. But thinking about Cui Xiaoai and Lu Qi, the unhappiness soon disappeared.


    In the evening, Huang Siling told Qiyou the good news: "I didn''t expect that Cui Xiaoba was so shameless." Hook up with her son, and then go to the mainland again. Such a girl looks dirty.


    Qiyou said, "it''s not related to us whether we are shameless or fickle." Brother Xu and Cui Xiaoai have become the past. There is no need to mention them again.


    Huang Siling immediately understood the meaning of Qiyou''s words, nodded his head and said, "Wang Ye, do you want to invite the second sister or the third sister-in-law to be the middle man?" Both of them are suitable, so she can''t make up her mind either,


    Qiyou said, "please second sister." The candidates are all chosen by the second sister. She is actually the Chinese name.

 Chapter 1959

    The earthquake in Jiangzhou, Jiangxi Province, damaged hundreds of houses, killing more than 300 people and injuring thousands. When the imperial court received the compromise, it immediately allocated money to relieve the disaster. It didn''t take long for local officials to embezzle the relief funds.


    Kai you got the news and volunteered to investigate the case. However, Qihao refused.


    Qihao thought that it was overqualified to ask Qiyou to investigate such a case: "if you have finished this case, you can go to Jinling for another round by the way. Then come back to Beijing at the end of the year! "


    "Elder brother, I just want to share some for you." In fact, when he was tired of staying in the capital, he wanted to go out and relax.


    Qi Hao waved his hand and said, "well, don''t think about the rest if you are poor."


    Qiyou is dejected.


    Out of the palace did not return to the palace, but to the Xuan palace.


    Enter the room and watch Qixuan draw carefully there. Qiyou has not been found standing nearby for a long time. I can''t help but go out. These three brothers are now not obsessed with collecting all kinds of beauties, but with painting.


    After wandering around for a while, I went to Baihuayuan. Seeing the cloud engine watering the flowers, he teased the lark hanging in the corridor.


    These two larks, but Yunqing''s heart is good. Yunqing can''t be teased by Qiyou to make them cry all the time. It will hurt if they shout too much.


    put down the kettle and opened up the hand of Kai you, and Yun Qing laughed and scolded, "is the Ministry of justice a very idle place? You have time to play with birds."


    "Nothing''s going on lately." Having made so many ministers of the Ministry of punishment, the following people all perform their duties. Now he only needs to coordinate the overall situation.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t harm my baby." Finish saying, cloud Qing said: "if nothing, accompany me to play chess."


    Even if Qiyou is absent-minded, he still wins Yunqing: "Dad, why haven''t you made any progress after playing chess for so many years? Sixteen years ago it was a stink basket, now it''s still a stink basket. "


    Yunqing is so angry that he drives Qiyou out of Baihuayuan.


    When Yuxi came back, he looked at Yunqing''s breath and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? How are you so angry?"


    Knowing the reason, Yuxi was amused: "although this is a little hard to hear, it''s true that Qiyou said it." Children will bear to play chess with him. Yuxi is not willing to play chess with him at all.


    They are used to Yunqing, and Yuxi will curse if he wants to get angry. According to Yunqing, Yuxi is getting hotter and hotter now. Now it''s up to her face to live.


    Of course, Yunqing''s complaint is another kind of show love in the eyes of his children.


    Yunqing turns his head and ignores Yuxi.


    After a few days, Qiyou confirms that Yuxi is in the hundred flower garden, and the bumpy one comes.


    Qiyou slumped down in his chair and said with a bitter face, "Mom, I think I''m sick. I don''t have the energy to do anything and taste anything these days. Mom, what''s the matter with me? "


    Yuxi put down the book in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not a doctor. It''s no use asking me."


    "The doctor said he was not ill." That''s what makes him the most depressed. No disease, but the whole person is lazy and does not want to do anything. I''m not even interested in my favorite food.


    Looking at Qiyou''s listless appearance, Yuxi said, "I''ll go to Chengde Mountain Villa with your father for summer vacation in two days. Then you can go with us!"


    Kai you''s eyes brightened, but he turned to his bitter face and said, "big brother won''t agree."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let your eldest brother go with you. I''m so tired every day. It''s time to relax. If the hoop is too tight, it will backfire. "


    With this, Qiyou is at ease.


    Qi Hao didn''t want to go. Yuxi said, "military affairs are very important, but the body is also important. Moreover, your father has been thinking about the days when his children surround him for a few days. This time, his thoughts are fulfilled. "


    Qihao nodded, "OK."


    Because the emperor wants to go to the summer resort, the important officials in the court will naturally follow him. In this way, the formation will be a little big.


    Hearing that so many people are going to the summer resort, Yunqing said, "it''s a pity that the madman can''t go together." Feng Dajun had another disease not long ago, but now he has not recovered, so he can not follow him to the summer resort.


    Yuxi thought broadly and said, "people can''t help dying, neither can you nor I."


    When Yunqing heard this, he looked gloomy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "since you saw the British Duke come back a few days ago, you have been very worried. Let''s say what''s bothering you so much."


    "Yuxi, I hope I can walk behind you." The man walking behind has to bear great pain, but his body is far worse than Yuxi''s, and it is impossible to walk behind him. Thinking of leaving Yuxi sad, he felt very heavy.


    Yuxi knew the meaning of Yunqing''s words, and said, "although the children are filial, they can''t take care of you. Want me to go ahead? Then I can''t even close my eyes. "


    Yunqing:


    Yuxi changed the topic and said, "apart from Qihao and Qiyou, liuer and Qixuan will also go to the summer resort. By the way, shengge''er and Jiaojiao will take their children with them. If you like, you can pick up some children and live for a few days. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he was overjoyed: "why didn''t you tell me about it earlier?"


    Yuxi watched Yunqing so happy, thinking of waiting for him to come back from the summer resort and pick up two children to live in Baihuayuan. In this way, Yunqing will not feel lonely.


    Qi Hao knew Yuxi''s temperament, so he didn''t plan to take his concubines with him. Unfortunately, the queen was ill before she left. The prince offered to stay to serve the disease, and Qi Hao naturally became a filial son. If the crown prince stays, the crown princess will not follow him. However, at the request of Yunqing, Qihao took Hongbin to the summer resort.


    Because Qihao didn''t bring his concubines, he wanted to live with Yunqing and Yuxi in the summer resort. As a result, Yuxi refused. The reason for refusing is actually very simple. It''s too noisy for Qihao to deal with the coming and going of the courtiers.


    For this reason, Yunqing also complained about Yuxi: "we didn''t all come here before. How sad you said that to Qihao."


    "If there''s something important in the court that wakes us up in the middle of the night, we won''t be able to sleep then." Yuxi has a good sleep. He can sleep until dawn. But Yunqing can''t. He can''t sleep as soon as he is awakened.


    Yunqing knows that Yuxi is for him, and it''s not easy to say more.


    Huang Siling does not worry about going down huangshou mountain, and does not come with the summer resort. So Qiyou lives with the two elders.


    For the first two days, Yunqing was so happy that he could not close his mouth with his great grandson''s company. But after four or five days, Yunqing couldn''t stand it.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi with a bitter face, "Yuxi, I''ll pick up Hongbin and them every few days." Accustomed to the quiet life of Baihuayuan, now the children''s noisy cries make him headache. I haven''t had a nap these days, and I''m listless.


    Yuxi said, "I was going to go back and pick up Hongbin and bring it to Baihuayuan!"


    Yunqing quickly refused: "no, I''m too tired to take the baby. I can''t bear it. After that, I''d better let the Crown Princess take Hongbin to show me


    Yuxi smiles and nods.

 Chapter 1960

    I have nothing to do with you. Qiyou told Yunqing that he would go hunting in the mountain early in the morning.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you are not afraid of heatstroke when you go hunting in a hot day?" In the middle of the day, you can sweat without moving.


    Qiyou said, "the mountain forest is grass and trees. It''s very cool. Mom and Dad, we have hot pot at night. "


    "Yuxi said:" your father was a little angry, and then eat hot pot tomorrow he is afraid that porridge will not drink


    Yuxi and liuer are talking. They hear that Qiyou has brought back a young girl who was injured. They are asking the doctor to see her.


    Liu er said, "Mom, let''s go and have a look!" Her little brother is a famous girl who is not close to women. Liu Er can''t help but wonder what''s going on.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "what''s good-looking? It''s not two eyes, one nose and one mouth." No matter what the reason is, there is no need to see.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "Mom, aren''t you curious at all?"


    "Old age, not so much curiosity."


    Qiyou has his own village in the summer resort. Because Yuxi has a ready-made doctor here, he brought people directly. After taking the medicine, Qiyou sent the girl to his own village.


    Feng Zhixi has only kept liu''er alone these years, and the couple are kind and loving. But fengzhixi''s fame of loving his wife and protecting his wife did not inspire him. It was fengzhixi who married the princess. People generally think that he was afraid of her. And Qiyou is the king. It''s very rare that he can concentrate on Huang Siling. As a result, many men say that they should marry a man like Youwang.


    For this reason, Qiyou saved a young girl and placed her in his own village, which soon spread throughout the summer resort. Even Yunqing, who doesn''t go out very much, heard about it that night.


    Yunqing asked Yuxi, "do you think Qiyou really likes other girls?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''m not a God. How can I know what Qiyou thinks. If you really want to know, ask ayou directly tomorrow. "


    "Don''t ask." Son''s private life, when the father asked how sorry!


    Yuxi smiled and said, "Kai you is a man of discretion since he was a child. Don''t worry about him." She felt that Qiyou could only like this girl with less than one CD. As for why Qiyou left this girl, it''s Qiyou''s business. She doesn''t interfere.


    Qi you didn''t mention the girl''s story to others. And a few people who can ask him, all don''t take it seriously.


    But Yuxi still saw that this girl had a great influence on Qiyou. A few days ago, Qiyou was always listless and didn''t care about anything. When he came to dinner last night, he was very energetic and full of energy.


    Yunqing didn''t ask Qiyou, but whispered to Yuxi, "this child, isn''t he really going to take a concubine? I''ve heard that the girl is very average. "


    The change of Qiyou made Yuxi not sure what he meant. But even if Qiyou really took a concubine, she would not take care of it: "the news is very clever."


    Yunqing also heard from others. There are many people who are curious about it.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we should not interfere in this matter, whether it''s a salt free woman or an immortal. Kai you du, who is in his forties, knows what he is doing. "


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    That afternoon, Qiyou came to see him. Looking at his excited appearance, Yunqing can''t help but ask: "a you, what''s so happy?"


    In fact, if you don''t take concubines, it''s not a matter at all for Yunqing. But he wondered what was special about this girl, and even touched the inspiration of the girl who was not close to her.


    Qiyou smiled and handed the things to Yuxi and said: "Niang, I wrote a charter. Please help me to read it. What''s wrong? Point it out for me and I''ll revise it. "


    Yunqing reaches for the thing and looks at it. After reading it, he looks confused: "do you want to run a school?"


    Qiyou nodded: "yes." He wants to run a school that specializes in the cultivation of police officers who can solve crimes. But he didn''t know how to set up a school, just wrote something in general. How to operate it is not clear, so he came here to learn from Yuxi.


    "You''ve been working on it these days?"


    Seeing Yunqing''s delicate look, Qiyou knew something was going on: "Dad, what happened that I didn''t know?"


    Yuxi chuckled: "now people outside are saying that you are going to take a concubine."


    "Concubine? Who is it? " With that, Qiyou understood and said with an inconceivable face, "I don''t mean I want to take Lin Shengnan as a concubine, do I?" Lin Shengnan is the name of the girl saved by Qiyou.


    Yunqing blurted out: "what? That girl is ugly? "


    Qiyou didn''t answer Yunqing''s question, but looked at Yuxi and asked, "Mom, you don''t think I want to take a concubine, do you?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if I had this doubt, I would have asked you." In fact, she didn''t care about it at all, so there was no doubt.


    This words, Kai you listened to the heart ironing.


    Yun Qing asked, "I don''t want to take this girl as a concubine. Why don''t you send her home?"


    "She hurt her leg. The doctor said it would take half a month to get up." With that, Qiyou looks at Yunqing and says, "Dad, Lin Shengnan wants to do the work, but the Yamen doesn''t accept it. Knowing that I was in the summer resort, I mixed in with this man. She wanted to introduce herself to me, but she couldn''t see me. I don''t know how. That day, when I heard that I was hunting in the mountain, I found it. Fortunately, she felt the danger and reported her identity. Otherwise, she would be the dead soul under the arrow. " Even if it is killed by mistake, it will only be a white death, and Qiyou will not feel guilty.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it''s rare for this girl to even give up her life in order to do the work." Anyway, she would never gamble with her life.


    Qiyou shook his head helplessly and said, "who says no! I also thought that the girl was ambitious, so I brought her back. " I''m not sure this girl has real ability. That''s a talent reserved for the criminal department.


    Hearing this, Yuxi understood: "you want to run a school because of Lin Shengnan?"


    Kai you nods.


    Yuxi shook his head and said: "Qiyou, the local works are basically the inheritance of father''s work. Now you are in a hurry to say that we should run this school. What should we do when these people have finished their studies? " The occupations of Zhuzuo, executioner and stable woman are basically handed down from generation to generation. Kai you is sure to set off a huge wave if he sticks in like this. It''s a small thing. I''m afraid that I can''t do it after a lot of trouble.


    Qiyou nodded and asked, "Mom, what do you suggest?"


    Yuxi said, "we should first assess the work standards of all regions and let them learn if they fail to meet the requirements.". If he fails to pass the examination after finishing his study, he will be disqualified from doing the work. At that time, if you put forward the idea of establishing a school for training such special talents, the opposition will be much smaller. " The school founded by Qiyou will assign jobs in the future. This will violate the interests of many people, and will certainly be resisted by people in this industry.


    Qiyou thinks this method is feasible. Like her mother, she started a small school with only one hundred students. But now, many counties have female schools.


    After asking for advice from Yuxi, Qiyou went back to revise the articles of association. When it''s changed, let Qihao see. With Qihao''s support, there will be less resistance.


    Back to his own house, the door told him that the princess had come.


    Kai you oh, went to the study.


    Huang Siling heard from the servant girl that Qiyou had gone to the study. She asked, "didn''t the porter say that I came to the villa?"


    The servant girl lowered her head and said, "the porter told the Lord, but he went to the study as if he hadn''t heard it."


    Huang Siling''s face was instantly ugly.


    From noon until dark, Qiyou did not return to his bedroom. Huang Siling couldn''t sit down any longer, and went to the study in person.


    The two boys in the study didn''t stop Huang Siling either. She entered the study.


    When Huang Siling came into the room, he did not raise his head and shouted: "Lord......" When she heard that Qiyou had saved a young girl and was still in Chuang Tzu, she hurried over. At first, she didn''t believe this rumor very much, but seeing Qiyou''s attitude, she was up and down.


    "Yes?" When he said this, Kaiyou did not lift his head.


    When was Huang Siling treated so coldly by Qiyou? Now her eyes are red with sadness.


    If it had been before, Qiyou would have come to comfort her. But this time, Qiyou didn''t move: "if you have nothing to do, I have something to deal with."


    Huang Siling and Qi you have been husband and wife for many years. She doesn''t think Qi you will treat her like this because of a woman who only knew her for a few days: "Lord, what did I do wrong to make you so angry."


    Fortunately, Huang Siling did not question Lin Shengnan. Otherwise, Qiyou''s attitude would be worse.


    Qi you just looked up and looked at Huang Siling with cold eyes: "don''t you mean to take care of your father-in-law? What are you here for? "


    Huang Siling looked sluggish, then hung his head and said, "I heard that you saved a girl. I''m not sure about it." She couldn''t deceive Qiyou with this idea, so she told me the truth.


    Qiyou said without expression: "when I heard that my concubine had come to the villa, I was not afraid that my father-in-law would be abused to death by the Huang family without your care."


    That''s a bit of a curse. It can be proved from the side that the fire of Qiyou is great.


    Huang Siling knew what Qiyou was angry about at the moment, and his tears went down: "Lord, it''s not that I don''t trust Huang Xian, it''s that my father doesn''t trust Huang Xian and Quan Shi."


    Qi you is not interested in knowing what Huang Xian and his wife have done, so that Huang Shoushan will be afraid of their hands: "I didn''t stop you from being filial."


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "don''t worry, my concubine, you can go back to the capital to take care of your father-in-law now."

 Chapter 1961

    When Huang Siling was driven out of his study by Qiyou, he became a tearful man. But she is not stupid. She didn''t really go back to the capital.


    Qiaochunqi''s eyes are red: "princess, I will kill that fox spirit."


    Huang Siling wiped his tears and said, "it''s nothing to do with that girl. The king is annoyed that I stayed in the capital and didn''t follow the summer resort together. " It''s really her fault.


    Qiaochun tangled up and said: "princess, the maidservant advised you before, but you would not listen." The old man is just a minor illness, but he can''t afford it. There is no need for the princess to stay in the capital for the sake of the old master.


    If Huang Siling had known that Qiyou would have such an atmosphere, he would not have refused that day, but would have followed.


    Qiaochun thought about it and said, "princess, if not, let''s go to the queen mother!"


    Huang Siling is in a low mood, but her reason still exists: "it''s so late, the emperor and the empress must have a rest. If you want to go, you have to go tomorrow. " To disturb the rest of the emperor and empress dowager, the husband will be more angry.


    Qiyou stayed in his study that night and went out early the next morning. Huang Siling didn''t close his eyes all night. He cried again in the middle of the night. His eyes were red and swollen when he got up.


    Let qiaochun take the egg to give her hot compress to reduce swelling, qiaochun said: "princess, or go to see the Empress Dowager in this way!"


    "How do you feel when you go to see the Empress Dowager like this? At that time, those people really thought that the Lord wanted to take a concubine! " Huang Siling''s brain is very clear. I really don''t know what rumors will come from doing this. Moreover, the emperor and Empress Dowager must not be happy because they are so generous. Therefore, she had to go to see the Empress Dowager with a radiant face.


    Qiaochun thinks about it, and it''s true.


    After finishing makeup, Huang Siling takes qiaochun to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    At this time, Yunqing and Yuxi are having breakfast.


    Yuxi takes a look at Huang Siling and understands that they must have quarreled yesterday. But I know in my heart, but not in my face.


    "Did you eat too early? If not, use it with us! " Qihao will come for lunch at noon and in the evening, but not in the morning.


    "I''ve already used it," Huang said with a smile Finish saying, walk up to prepare to give Yuxi cloth dish.


    Yu Xi stopped her and said with a smile, "these are made by palace maids. You are not needed. You can have a bowl of duck soup today. "


    Eat early, cloud Qing went back to the house. From beginning to end, she said nothing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "follow me to the back garden!" Summer resort is cool here. It''s very cool to go out for a walk in the morning and evening.


    The garden here is planted with flowers and plants that can be found everywhere. It can''t be compared with Baihuayuan, but it also has its charm.


    "I''m sorry that my daughter-in-law hasn''t been filial to you all these years," Huang said


    People''s energy is limited. She puts her mind on her parents, so it''s impossible to spend too much on Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t comfort Huang Siling this time, but asked, "Qiyou was in a low mood some time ago, do you know?"


    Huang Siling nodded and said, "yes. I asked the doctor to show him, but the doctor said he was OK. "


    "And then?" Huang Siling filial piety to their parents, ignore them Yuxi did not go to heart. Parents in law can''t compare with their parents, just as Qiyou can''t be filial to huangshou mountain like them. But Qiyou was in a bad mood some time ago, but he always ran to Baihuayuan and didn''t go home very much. Yuxi was not happy.


    "I asked Wang Ye," said Huang, with a little hypocrisy. "He said he was busy with business. I changed the kitchen to make him something to eat, but he said he had no appetite. " Then my husband didn''t go home very much. He always went to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi said: "Siling, I always think you can take good care of Qiyou. But Qiyou is ill this time. You don''t even know. You disappoint me, sling. "


    Hearing this, Huang Siling was in a hurry: "sick? What''s wrong with the prince? "


    "He has a heart attack. This kind of disease needs more comfort and companionship. And you? What are you doing during Qiyou''s illness? " Qi you''s disease, in fact, according to Yuxi''s saying, is free.


    People who are used to busyness feel uncomfortable once they are free and have no energy to do anything. This is the reason why Qiyou wants to run a school now.


    Huang Siling did not dare to reply. During that time, she either taught in the school or went back to her mother''s home to take care of Huang Shoushan, so that even Qiyou ignored it.


    Yuxi looked at her and said, "your father was sick before, and he also wanted your second sister to be around. It is also human nature that a daughter is more careful and considerate than a son. But I said at that time, it''s not right for a woman to leave her son-in-law and nephew behind when she has a family to serve him in three or five days. " Now Brother Bao and his wife are married and have children. Don''t say they care for diseases. Liu Er will not say anything when he lives in Baihuayuan Yuxi.


    Huang Siling''s face is hot.


    Yuxi said, "filial piety to your father is a matter of course. But you can''t leave your husband and children alone.


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "the rumor that Qiyou is going to take a concubine this time is false, but if you come next time, it''s useless for you to regret being green."


    Huang Siming''s face changed greatly.


    Seeing Yuxi coming back alone, Yunqing asked, "did you scold her?" This time, he said that the whole family would come to the summer resort together. It was impossible for the queen to get sick. But Huang Siling''s people are not coming, which is to take his words to the ear. Originally, he was very dissatisfied with Huang Siling. This time, he was even more unhappy. So just now, he didn''t want to talk to Huang Siling.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if you want to scold, it should be Qiyou. What do I scold her for? He teaches his son before him and his wife after him. Now that Siling is like this, Qiyou has to pay half of the responsibility. " If you are a rational parent, that''s easy to say. But when I met Huang Shoushan, I couldn''t get used to it. The more accustomed he is, the more he will advance.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and says, "it''s also the responsibility of being a mother-in-law to discipline her daughter-in-law."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "just taking care of you is enough for me. I don''t have that much energy to manage their affairs." She was too busy to take care of her son''s family.


    Yun Qing said, "you are a mother-in-law. You have a big heart." Some of them are invisible to him, but Yuxi doesn''t care.


    "It''s normal for husband and wife to have a bumpy life. You and I don''t come here the same way." They also make trouble, but the frequency is less.


    Huang Siling went back to the kitchen. It took most of the day to make a table of Qiyou''s favorite dishes.


    Huang Siling''s daughter-in-law stood in front of Qiyou and said, "Lord, if you are angry and beat me, don''t ignore me." She can''t stand Qiyou''s coldness.


    Qi you said, "how did I tell you before I came to the summer resort? I said dad wanted his family to live in a hot and noisy place. But you? How did you do it. " If Huang Shoushan can''t afford it, his life will be in danger at any time. He will stay in the capital. But he asked Taiyi. Taiyi said he would be ok if he kept it well.


    "Wang Ye, I know it''s wrong," Huang said This shipment of Qiyou really scared her.


    Qiyou said in a cold voice: "in two years, my daughter-in-law will enter the door. If you want to be like this, your daughter-in-law will always run to her mother''s home if she has any kind of learning style. This home is like a home? " When the mother-in-law doesn''t set a good example, how can she face to discipline her daughter-in-law.


    Huang Siling said softly, "Lord, there won''t be another time."


    Qi you said with a voice, "this time it''s over. Next time, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    This time, I''m scared to death. How dare I have another time.


    After supper, Qiyou went to the study. Until the beginning of the year, Qiyou had not come back to sleep. Huang Siling hesitated for a long time and went to the study.


    Seeing Qiyou, Huang Siling said, "Lord, it''s almost time to have children. What can I do tomorrow?"


    Looking outside, Qiyou said, "OK." It will not be finished for a while, and it will continue tomorrow.


    When the couple got into bed, Huang Siling whispered next to Qiyou, "my Lord, I''m not right these two years. I''ll change it later."


    Qiyou said, "it''s late. Go to sleep."


    Huang Siling knows that Qi you''s anger hasn''t subsided, but he''s not afraid to take her offer and push her out.


    The next day, Huang Siling went to see Lin Shengnan. Only when I saw her, did I know that she was too general. Her facial features were quite normal, but her skin was very dark. She looked like a man.


    Thinking of Yuxi, Huang Siling shivers. Fortunately, Lin Shengnan is not good-looking. If a young and beautiful Prince really wants to take a concubine, she will regret it.


    Looking at Huang Siling, Lin Shengnan hurriedly said: "princess, the rumors outside are all made up randomly. The Lord is infatuated with you. He left me here only because the doctor said I should not move. Otherwise, I will be lame. "


    Even if Huang Siling didn''t believe it, Lin Shengnan pointed to his face again: "princess, you see I look so ugly, how can the prince see me?"


    Hearing this, Huang Siming couldn''t help laughing: "you look good. Don''t say that again." This girl is a real child.


    Hearing this, Lin Shengnan stares at Huang Siling and asks, "so, princess, do you believe what I said?"


    Huang Siling nodded: "I believe in my Lord. By the way, how did you get hurt? " The husband is not a kind person. If it is not for a reason, he will never help others and will leave them on the Chuang Tzu.


    Lin Shengnan followed Qi you to the mountain and said, "I just want to do it, but no government wants to use me. So I want to ask you to give me a chance. " Under Qiyou''s hand, a large number of talents have been recruited to solve the case. Top of the line, stay in the Department. Slightly worse, put it down on the place.


    In fact, as far as Lin Shengnan''s appearance is concerned, Huang Siling doesn''t believe that she will want to hook up with Qiyou.

 Chapter 1962

    Huang Siling is afraid of Lin Shengnan''s burden. He smiles and comforts her. "Take good care of your injuries. You don''t need to worry about the rumors outside."


    Lin Shengnan nodded quickly.


    Looking at Huang Siling''s back, Lin Shengnan said to himself, "the princess is so gentle. Don''t blame the prince for his single-minded attitude towards her." I hope that her husband, who will marry later, will be able to treat her wholeheartedly.


    Two days later, the doctor said that Lin Shengnan''s leg was no longer important. With the permission of Qiyou, Huang Siling sent Lin Shengnan home. People are looking forward to the good play of you Wang''s concubine, which is not staged. But after this, someone secretly told you that the princess had the skill to control her husband, so he let you die.


    The rumor came to Qiyou''s ears and he laughed it off.


    Within two days, the Huang family came back. In fact, in the past two years, Huang Shiling has been a little bored by the noise of huangshou mountain. Just based on filial piety, she tolerated it.


    Hearing Huang Shoushan make her go back, or she won''t eat. Huang Siling said with a black face, "if you don''t eat, you will starve him. I''ll see how long he can carry it."


    There is a saying that good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. I don''t know how to get this to Yunqing.


    Yun Qing said scornfully, "if you are ill, take your medicine well according to the doctor. What do you always do to make your child so upset?"? It''s for the old


    Hearing this, Yuxi looks to Yunqing.


    Yunqing was looked unnaturally and said, "what do you do to look at me like this? Am I wrong? If the parents don''t want their children to be good, they don''t want their son''s daughter-in-law to serve them like this weasel. They have to let the married daughter take care of them. " Yunqing nicknamed Huang Shoushan weasel.


    "Jade Xi chuckles a way:" also don''t know that day who is sick, make the dead make alive want date date date and open Rui to come back


    Yunqing said unnaturally, "I''ll just say that. You''re serious." At that time, Yunqing was also ill and depressed. He was afraid that he would not see jujube and Qirui before he died, so he wanted them to come back. As a result, Yuxi scolded him. After being scolded for two days, Yunqing''s illness will be cured. However, Yuxi also met his requirements and let jujube and Qirui come back during the new year.


    Yuxi was too lazy to tear him down, but said: "when you are old, you want your children to care more about themselves. Huang Shoushan is wrong, but his son certainly doesn''t care enough about him. If we could be like Qihao and Qiyou, Huang Shoushan would not be so troubled. " In normal times, Qihao and Qiyou will come to accompany Yunqing when they have time. When they are sick, Qiyou will stay in Baihuayuan.


    After hearing that, Yunqing said, "listen to you, Huang Shoushan is very pitiful."


    Yuxi said with a voice: "the poor man must have something to hate. He has made it himself today. But without me, you would have been an annoying old man. " It''s just a joke, but without Yuxi to take care of him, Yunqing can''t be so comfortable.


    Yunqing agrees with Yuxi''s words very much. At present, he can''t help sighing: "the old saying is that young and old couples always come together. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Because of Yuxi''s solution, Yunqing is not so exclusive to Huang Siling.


    This time, Huang Siling stayed with Qiyou for half a month before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    After returning to Beijing, Huang Siling immediately returned to Huang''s home with a bunch of valuable herbs to visit Huang Shoushan.


    I haven''t seen him for two months. Instead of being thin, Huang Shoushan has gained some weight. Huang Siling has been hanging the heart, and finally put it down. It seems that her husband is right. He can''t get used to her father.


    Before Huang Siling could speak, Huang Shoushan pointed to her nose and scolded her. Huang Siling said that he was unfilial, leaving his sick father at large.


    These accusations made Huang Siling''s face blue with anger. In order to take care of him these two years, she didn''t devote herself to her father-in-law and neglected her husband. This time, even more, because he didn''t go to the summer resort, the king was furious. I didn''t expect such a result.


    Huang Siling is not a grumpy person, red eyes said: "since you think I''m unfilial, then don''t come to me if I''m ill. In your heart, it''s always the most important thing for your son. " With that, he turned around and left.


    When Qiyou came back, he saw Huang Siling with red eyes, and knew that he had been scolded.


    Huang Siling wiped his tears and said wrongfully, "my father scolded me for being unfilial, and said that Bai Sheng raised me for nothing."


    Qiyou smiled and said, "what''s so sad? Your father is such a person. If you do it more than once, you will be unfilial. " He has seen through the nature of Huang Shoushan, so he has never been involved in the Huang family in these years.


    Huang Siling has been wiping tears.


    Qi you held her in his arms and said, "every ten days, let the doctor go to diagnose his peace pulse and send more nourishing herbs to him. After you, don''t go! "


    This time, Huang Siling really broke his heart: "I will not go back often." After this time, Huang realized that husband and son are the most important. So for Huang Shoushan, she can still do what she should, but she will not put the cart before the horse in the future.


    Huang Siling is preparing gifts for Han''s family. It used to be a relationship, but now it''s a different rite.


    Qiaochun hurriedly walked in and said, "princess, the prince is back."


    As soon as this word falls, brother Xu enters the room.


    Huang Siling is naturally happy when her son comes back, but she still complains: "why don''t you send a letter back when you are on vacation? My mother can also tell the kitchen to make your favorite dishes."


    Brother Xu looked at Huang Siling as usual and said with a smile, "Mom, I don''t want to surprise you!" He heard about Qiyou''s concubine, so he hurried back. But this rumor should be false. Otherwise, his mother can''t laugh.


    Huang Siming said with a smile: "it''s a surprise, almost a shock. I smell all over. I''ll change my clothes soon. After a while, your father will be back. "


    Brother Xu went happily.


    When bathing, brother Xu asked Han Kai, "it''s said that my father and concubine are outside. What''s the matter?" There must be a reason why there is no wind in the hole.


    Han Kai rubbed his back and said, "it''s all nonsense of those people outside. The girl''s name is Lin Shengnan. If she wants to be an official, she wants to make an exception for her. Shiziye, I have seen that girl. She is a very refreshing woman. "


    It''s just a misunderstanding.


    After dinner, Qiyou said to brother Xu, "you and Jingjing are engaged. Now you should go to Han''s home for your vacation." In the past, when I didn''t go to the Han family in the military camp, I also said that if I didn''t go to the Han family during the holiday, I would surely think brother Xu was not satisfied with this marriage.


    Brother Xu nodded his head.


    When Qiyou saw that he was not repelled, he also smiled: "you can''t go empty handed when you come to visit. Tomorrow, I will go to the shop to pick out a piece of jewelry and send it to Jingjing. "


    Xu Ge''er said, "Dad, should I go to Huang''s house?" Under the influence of Qiyou, brother Xu doesn''t like the Huang family either. However, there should be some etiquette but not less. Others in the province say that his parents can''t teach children.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "your grandfather pointed to your mother''s nose and scolded her for being unfilial because your mother stayed in the summer resort and didn''t go back to the capital to take care of him. He also said that it''s better to raise a dog than to raise your mother." In case his son was coaxed by the Huang family, Qiyou told him the nature of the Huang family very early.


    Xu Ge''er''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    Patted Xu elder brother son''s shoulder, Qi you said: "this time does not need to go to Huang''s house, later say." Two years ago, when Qiyou knew that Huang family had decided to marry brother Xu''s daughter, he was very angry. Fortunately, Huang Siling himself refused, otherwise he would turn his face.


    The next day, brother Xu went out.


    Qiyou''s jewelry shop has a very good business because the good materials used in the jewelry are also very fine.


    The shopkeeper knew that brother Xu came to buy jewelry and hurriedly welcomed him to the small box. Then, he took out the treasures of the town store and left them to him.


    After seeing it, brother Xu shook his head and said, "you don''t need such a valuable one. Well, it''s about one hundred and two. " The jewelry in it is basically worth thousands of liang of silver. He can''t afford it, but he wants to buy it with his salary, which is more meaningful.


    The shopkeeper was a little confused, but he didn''t have much to say, just said respectfully: "shiziye, wait a moment."


    Before long, the shopkeeper and the waiter brought jewelry worth about one hundred Liang. Of course, this one hundred two refers to the cost price.


    Xu Ge''er meets a white magnolia hairpin. When he holds it, he can feel its warmth: "how much is this hairpin?"


    The shopkeeper said, "sixty-two."


    "So cheap?"


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "prince, sixty-two is the cost price." At least one hundred and fifty-two for take out. The better the jewelry, the more you earn.


    After paying, brother Xu left with his things. After going out, he met someone he didn''t want to see at all.


    Cui Xiaoai saw brother Xu''s eyes lit up in a flash, and walked up to him and shouted, "brother Xu..." The cry was sad and lingering. The stranger who didn''t know thought they had something to do with each other. However, Cui Xiaoai is not stupid. At this time, she is the only guest in the shop, but she is not afraid to pass on the news at this time.


    Looking at brother Xu''s dark face, the shopkeeper scolded Cui Xiaoai with great eyes: "my son doesn''t know you. Please respect yourself and don''t recognize your brother in the street."


    The big tears rolled down from Cui Xiaoai''s eyes.


    Brother Xu raised his feet and went out.


    The shopkeeper didn''t want to do Cui Xiaoai''s business either. He said to her, "this girl, we don''t have anything you want to buy. Please leave." If you let the Lord know that he has done this woman''s business, I''m afraid he will scold.


    When I arrived at Han''s house, brother Xu knew that Xu Yue had brought Han Jingjing back to her mother''s house. The rest of the Han family are not at home. Brother Xu left a gift and went home. It was boring to stay at home, and he went back to the barracks that afternoon. Huang Siling told Qiyou that brother Xu didn''t want to go home at all.

 Chapter 1963

    When Han Jingjing came back to hear Xu Ge''er coming, her face turned red like an apple. I was a little annoyed. I knew that I would not go to my grandparents'' house this time. In this way, I can see my fiance.


    Although she had seen brother Xu many times before, she never saw him again after the engagement.


    Xu Yue looked at her daughter like this and said with a smile, "let''s see what the son of the world has sent you."


    Han Jingjing, holding a small wooden box carved with Begonia flowers, said, "Mom, I''m back." Before Xu Yue could speak, Han Jingjing left quickly.


    Xu Yue couldn''t laugh, but when he sat down, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Bai Ling took a glass of water to Xu Yue and said, "madam, it''s a good thing that the son of the world values girls. How can you still sigh?"


    "I''m thinking about a Xue. It''s not easy to see her outside now." Han Xue married LAN Heng, LAN Yanghui''s nephew, who was also the tanhualang of Taichang for nine years. They also met accidentally at a dinner party. Raheng fell in love with Han Xue at first sight. Within two days, the LAN family came to propose marriage.


    LAN''s family style is very good, and LAN Heng is a clean and talented young man. Han Jiahua and Xu Yue readily agreed. Two years ago, LAN Heng went out, and Han Xue also went to other places.


    Bailing chuckled: "madam, the root of LAN''s family is in the capital, and my aunt will come back. Like a big watch girl, it''s hard to see. " Xu Yue''s eldest niece and husband are from Hunan Province. This nephew''s son-in-law was also a second-class Jinshi in the ninth year of Taichang. He was released after marriage.


    "That''s right. I can''t see what I want to see." The little daughter is different. The house of king you is in the capital. I want to see my daughter in the future. I can see her anytime.


    When Han Jingjing returned to her boudoir, she couldn''t wait to open the box. There is an orchid hairpin in the box. The hairpin is not big. A white magnolia is carved on the thin hairpin. The flower bud is made of a round and transparent red jade, which is very delicate.


    "The hairpin is so beautiful," said Ruizhu, the servant girl, holding the venue. "The shiziye is really discerning."


    In fact, compared with Han Jingjing''s fine jewelry, this orchid hairpin is only medium. But who let this be sent by Prince Youwang? Naturally, it will be a flower.


    Han Jingjing immediately ran to the dresser and inserted the white jade hairpin into the bun: "do you look good?"


    Ruizhu shook her head and said, "girl, this hairpin is beautiful, but it doesn''t match your clothes." Jewelry is good-looking, but it doesn''t match wearing green clothes and a red Zan hairpin. Like this kind of hairpin, it needs to match the clothes of elegant color to look good.


    After hearing this, Han Jingjing also felt that it was against the rules.


    Huang Siling did not speak after seeing Qihao.


    Qiyou was a little worried and said, "brother, I don''t agree with you!" He has no bottom in his heart!


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "since you want to do it, do it! However, there will be more resistance than you think. "


    Qi you said boldly, "resistance? I hope that the greater the resistance, the better, so that I can be motivated. " Whoever dares to stop him, he will make it difficult.


    Qihao didn''t say much in front of Qiyou, but turned to Yuxi and said, "Niang, the school of Aiyou can''t do it."


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t succeed. Someone has to take the first step. When the conditions are ripe, we may be able to set up such a school. " In fact, from the very beginning, Yuxi knew that Qiyou could not succeed. Because this school does harm not only to the interests of the two trades, i.e. Zhuzuo and captor, but also to the interests of the students all over the world.


    Imagine if Qiyou, a school that trains special talents, succeeds. In the future, there will surely be schools that train other special talents. At that time, these people will surely occupy a lot of positions. Now there are too many monks and too few to eat. If you study hard for ten years and gain fame, you won''t get the official position. They can''t promise.


    Qihao said in silence, "Niang, you will blame me then." It is impossible for him to oppose the students all over the world for the sake of enlightenment.


    Pen can kill and live. If he offends the students all over the world, he must bear the curse. What he wants to do is to be a famous monarch, not a monarch.


    If you stand in a different position, you will think differently. Yuxi smiled and said, "he will understand." Even if he can''t understand, he can only bear it. The child''s life is too smooth and it''s good to suffer setbacks.


    Yunqing stood by and listened to the fog in the clouds. When Qihao left, he asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Qiyou wants to run a school. Both I and Qihao think his school can''t be run." There are some things you can''t do if you want to. Just like she has been trying to improve women''s status, but women in many places are still trampled by others.


    Yun Qing said unhappily, "to do a good job is to do something blind." Since Yuxi set up a girls'' school, she has often been away from home. He was so bored that he had to go to his old friends often to kill time. If you want to run a school, you can''t always accompany him.


    Yuxi can''t see Yunqing''s Thoughts: "don''t worry, he can''t do that school."


    Yun Qing asked, "when is ah Xu''s wedding date?"


    "In March next year." Yunqing''s forgetfulness is getting bigger and bigger. What he said on the front foot will be forgotten in a flash. However, Yuxi is very patient with him. No matter how many times he asks, Yuxi will tell him.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "Kai you will be a grandfather in two years."


    Hearing this, Yuxi said softly, "if you like it, I''ll take Hongbin to Baihuayuan. Don''t worry, I''ll take it. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said, "forget it. Taking care of me is enough for you. You can''t be tired with another child? Moreover, there is a child in it, noisy and annoying. "


    Seeing that Yunqing didn''t want to, Yuxi dismissed the idea.


    PS: it''s easy to catch cold in such a day. We must pay more attention to it.

 Chapter 1964

    With the permission of Qihao, Qiyou wrote an official letter in the name of the Ministry of punishment, asking each province to send a teacher to study in the capital. As a result, after the official letter was issued, the local inspectors refused for various reasons, either because he was too busy solving the case or because he could not come back sick. Finally, only three provincial capitals promised to send people.


    Qiyou goes to find Qihao, but he doesn''t get a satisfactory answer.


    In general, when encountering something depressed or difficult to solve, Qiyou will go to Yuxi.


    When he arrived at Baihuayuan, Yuxi was leaning on a chair to read a book. Seeing that he looked unhappy, Yuxi put down the book and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Holding a face, who has provoked you? "


    Said the matter, Qi you said: "Niang, I thought big brother would support me. But I didn''t expect that big brother would help those people. " He did this for the sake of the court, but Qi Hao didn''t support him, so he was very energetic.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t you know that the law doesn''t punish people?"


    Qi you Leng hum a way: "so what does the imperial court want them to do in the future? If they unite against each other and don''t do it, then the imperial court must follow them?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "if you dare not obey the imperial edict, it''s resistance." The most serious thing is to kill the nine tribes.


    Looking at Yuxi''s light appearance, Qiyou thought: "Mom, do you know the result long ago?"


    Yuxi did not answer this, but said: "Kai you, any change will cause shock. If it is serious, it will cause turmoil in the world. Your eldest brother has his scruples, and it''s normal. " As a monarch, I hope that the wife of the world will be peaceful, and I don''t want any disturbance.


    Qiyou is silent.


    Yuxi smiled and said: "Qiyou, my mother has always wanted to improve the status of women. But it can''t be done overnight. It has to be done step by step. "


    Qiyou understood what Yuxi said: "Niang, I know how to do it." He can''t help it if the local officials don''t cooperate with him, but he can stick to the school.


    A few days later, Qiyou came to find Yuxi again: "Niang, do you name my school?" He thought that the name of Wenhua hall was very good, so he also wanted Yuxi to give him a loud name.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the name of the school you founded should be yours."


    Qiyou has a bitter face. He thought for a long time, but didn''t think of a good tomorrow. Otherwise, he would not ask Yuxi for help.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when a school is set up, there will always be students? What are you going to do with this? "


    Qiyou said, "first, you can choose from the kindergartens, or you can recruit from the people." It''s not for everyone. You have to be talented. With this requirement, we may not find many students.


    There is no profit in running such a school. He has to pay for all the expenses alone. However, Qiyou is rich. Every year, he receives more than 100000 yuan from jewelry shop and rouge shop, and the income from other industries such as farmland. He can''t spend all his life making money. It''s better to take out the money and do something practical.


    Huang Siling is not willing to do it. She is not only too busy to turn around, but also costs money. But what Qiyou decides to do is useless. So she didn''t care.


    However, Qiyou''s busy life has attracted Yunqing''s dissatisfaction. He whispered to Yuxi, "you haven''t come to Baihuayuan to see us for five days."


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" the school just started a lot of things, and so busy with this battle will be good


    Yunqing is not happy.


    Yuxi coaxes him like a child: "last year, Qiyou had nothing to do, and his meals were not fragrant. Now he has something he likes to do, and people are in spirits. That''s why we have to support him. "


    Yun Qing said, "I support him, but I can''t make him tired."


    Just as he was talking, I heard my servant''s reply that brother Xuan had come. Yuxi said with a smile, "let a Xuan play chess with you." Fortunately, Qixuan doesn''t need to make a painting recently. You can come to accompany Yunqing. If not, the old man will have to keep talking.


    Once people are busy, time will pass quickly. No, more than a year has passed. Qiyou''s school is on the right track.


    Huang Siling handed the list to Qiyou and said, "this is the banquet list. You can see what needs to be added." Once it''s settled, you''ll have to send invitations to each family.


    Xu Ge''er is their only son, and his marriage Qiyou dare not be careless.


    After receiving the list of banquet guests, Qiyou read it carefully, he deleted several and added two more: "chef at the wedding, who are you going to invite?"


    Huang said, "I want to invite the chef of Fortune Restaurant. Do you think it''s feasible?" They are such a son. Naturally, they want the wedding to be lively and dignified.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "my mother has long said that if we want to invite the chef of Fuyun restaurant to do the banquet, we must make up for the loss of the restaurant." A large number of grandsons and grandsons. No one''s family wants to borrow them for free. The fortune restaurant can''t be closed.


    Huang Siling was stunned and asked, "how much is that?" She didn''t know that before.


    Qi you said, "I don''t know how much, but it should be no less than five thousand Liang."


    Huang Siling has some flesh pain.


    Qi you said with a smile: "you don''t want to give up. Many people can''t afford to spend money! My family is Xu Ge''er. Let''s bleed! "


    "Good." To have a few children, Huang Siling may not give up.


    "If you want to use the chef in Fuyun building, you have to book three months in advance. Tomorrow, I will tell my mother The first-class banquet in Fuyun building can be booked one month in advance. If you want to take the order, even Qiyou can''t get the chef. It is impossible to affect the reputation of Fortune Building for money.


    After saying this, Qiyou said, "by the way, the whole blessing will invite the second sister."


    Huang Siling hesitated: "neither the British husband nor his wife are in good health." It''s a bit unlucky.


    Looking at her appearance, Kai you asked directly, "do you have a favorite?"


    Huang Siling''s favorite is Lin, the eldest daughter-in-law of zuoshilang''s family. Lin''s parents are both in good health, the husband and the wife are kind and loving, and their children are both complete.


    When Qiyou heard this, he laughed: "the foolish daughter of Lin''s son is arrogant. You chose her to be a blessing because you want her grandchildren to be like her children in the future?"


    Huang Siming frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s good. If we don''t invite you, why do we say that?"


    Qi you is too lazy to tell Huang Siling that the third generation of the family has not been a brilliant person until now. He also didn''t want to explain to Huang Siling, and said: "please ask second sister to be a blessing."


    Huang Siling is also concerned about the health of the British husband and wife. Liu Er is impeccable in other aspects.


    Now that Qi you is determined, Huang Siling has no objection: "I will go to the princess mansion tomorrow to tell the second sister about this."


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    PS: ~~~~~~~~~~~~~.

 Chapter 1965

    Xu Ge''er''s wedding, Yunqing and Yuxi are sure to attend. For this reason, they made new clothes specially.


    Yunqing put on the new clothes of jujube and asked Qiyou, "how is it? Does it look good? "


    Qiyou praised: "Dad, put on your clothes, and then you must cover up the appearance of brother Xu, the bridegroom official."


    Yunqing knocks on Qiyou''s head: "you are so brave that you dare to tease your father and me."


    Yuxi also inserted a sentence beside: "when will he not be brave. When I was a child, I was not afraid to use a whip. Now I am not afraid of you. "


    Qi you wailed, "Mom, can we talk about this again?" When he was a kid, he always turned over the stupid black history, and he was very embarrassed, OK!


    Yun Qing laughs: "no way. If you dare to tease me again, I will tell brother Xu''s son about it. "


    Qiyou hurriedly said, "Dad, I can''t tease you anymore." Where is he joking? It''s praise. But his father is the biggest. What his father said is what he said. Now the whole family has to coax him.


    On the day of brother Xu''s wedding, all the people who received the invitation came, and all the old people came. The emperor and Empress Dowager have both come, and they naturally want to accompany.


    After seeing off the guests in the last wave, Qiyou didn''t even remember to go back to the room and lie in bed. But there are still many things to deal with. I can''t do without getting up.


    In the evening, Qiyou lies on the bed and says to Huang Siling, "fortunately, we have only one son, so we have to be exhausted to death if we want more." From half a month before the wedding to now.


    In fact, it''s also because of the only child, so I want to do it best to strive for no regrets. If there are several, they will not be so meticulous.


    Huang said with a smile, "I hope their couple will give us grandchildren as soon as possible." Tan Aoshuang and Gao Haiqiong have been holding their grandchildren for a long time. She doesn''t need to be greedy. However, brother Xu has not married until now, and has lost in the starting line. I hope that the young couple will try their best to round her mind earlier.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will be able to hold our grandchildren soon."


    Huang Siling is a little worried. After thinking about it, he still said, "Lord, it''s time for a Xu to return to the capital. Otherwise, it''s not good for the couple to get together and stay away! "


    If his daughter-in-law is not pregnant during the wedding, ah Xu will go back to the military camp to hold his grandson.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "there is an examination in September. If you pass the examination, you can enter the pro health camp. After entering the pro guard camp, you can be transferred back to Beijing for one year to work as an officer in the imperial forest army. " As Xu Ge''er, you can join the imperial forest army directly. But it''s a totally different concept to enter by identity or by one''s own ability.


    "I don''t care," Huang said. "He''s not allowed to go back to the barracks until his daughter-in-law is pregnant."


    "Tell ah Xu about this yourself." Anyway, he won''t say that to his son.


    Huang Siling gave Qiyou a white look and said, "I''ll tell ah Xu tomorrow."


    Qi you said with a smile, "I have to wait for ah Xu to return to the barracks. Tell him tomorrow that you don''t have to make the children unhappy. If ah Xu is not happy, can his daughter-in-law have a good mood? "


    Huang Siling thinks about it: "then you can help me to talk about him." She was afraid that she could not persuade her son alone and needed the support of Qiyou.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "if he is willing to stay, you can say it alone. If he doesn''t want to, it''s no use adding me. "


    After that, Qiyou said: "if the child wants to, it''s natural, but if he insists on not forcing him."


    Huang Siling gave him a white look: "you are used to him!"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I''m not used to him. He wants to fight for himself. We should support him. If not, he won''t blame us later.


    Huang Siling heard this and said, "forget it, I still don''t advise him." I would rather have a grandchild a year or two later than be complained about by my son.


    The next day, when the couple came to offer tea, Huang Siling found that his daughter-in-law was walking unnaturally.


    "Father, please drink tea," Han Jingjing said, holding tea in her hands


    Qi you took the tea and gave Han Jingjing a big red bag: "I don''t know what you like or what you like to buy."


    Han Jingjing was stunned, and then she took the red envelope and said, "thank you, father." I heard for the first time that I gave the silver for my daughter-in-law''s meeting gift, but she liked it.


    Hearing this answer, Qiyou is very satisfied. He likes the children who are straightforward.


    Xu Ge''er is not satisfied: "Jingjing, you should be the same as me. You are called father and mother." It''s strange to call the father, the mother and the concubine. It doesn''t feel like a family.


    Han Jingjing followed suit and quickly changed her words: "Dad."


    Qi you touched his beard and said happily, "OK."


    Huang Siling gives a set of ruby and jade jewelry. When she takes it up, Han Jingjing feels that she has some flowers in her eyes.


    Touching this set of jewelry, Huang said, "this set of jewelry was given to me by the queen mother when I was newly married. Now I give it to you, and I hope you can pass it on to my daughter-in-law in the future." This means that we hope that Han Jingjing will soon open branches and leaves.


    Han Jingjing hears the meaning in this words, red face answered: "yes." The voice is much smaller than before.


    When having breakfast, Han Jingjing wants to give Qiyou and Huang Siling cloth and vegetables, and is stopped by Huang Siling.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "Jingjing, our family doesn''t have this rule. Sit down and eat together."


    Han Jingjing did not wriggle, smile and say: "thank you mother." Say next, sat down to eat together.


    With breakfast, Xu Ge''er takes Han Jingjing to Baihuayuan to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    After getting on the carriage, brother Xu urged Han Jingjing, "look how much money my father gave you?" Since the white jade hairpin was sent, brother Xu will go to Hanfu every time when he goes back to Kyoto. Xu Yue will occasionally let them meet, and then the two will exchange letters.


    Han Jingjing opens the red envelope and looks at the number on it and is shocked. Her father-in-law even gave a gift of 12000 yuan, which is a big hand.


    Brother Xu glanced at him and said with satisfaction, "my father has money. Ten thousand Liang is nothing to him."


    Han Jingjing is a little surprised, but think of the prince you''s mansion as a son of her husband, and her family''s property is all her husband''s. It''s nothing to give 10000 liang of silver to meet each other.


    Yuxi was very careful. Seeing Han Jingjing''s eyes red, he said with a smile, "Jingjing will go to have a rest first, and then go to the palace to see the emperor and the empress after lunch."


    Han Jingjing hurriedly shook her head: "grandma Huang, I''m not tired."


    Yuxi waved and smiled to brother Xu and said, "take your daughter-in-law to the wing room to have a rest."


    Xu Ge''er takes Han Jingjing''s hand to the wing room. To the wing room, by Han Jingjing complained.


    Xu Ge''er is not talkative either. He laughs and says, "you have a good rest. I''ll call you when you eat."


    Han Jingjing didn''t sleep well from the day before to the day today. She was supported by a stream of Qi. Now I got Xu Ge''er''s words and fell asleep after a while.


    PS: I suddenly felt cold at noon. It was not enough to cover a quilt of six Jin and add another quilt. But after a bad sweat, people are much better. O (¡É) O ~

 Chapter 1966

    The newlyweds gave half a month off. After the holiday, brother Xu went back to the barracks.


    Huang Siling looked at the red eyed daughter-in-law and said softly, "your father-in-law said that he would be transferred back to Beijing by the end of next year at the latest." That is to say, a daughter-in-law only needs two years.


    When Han Jingjing saw her mother-in-law comforting her, she was embarrassed and said, "Mom, I''m ok. I can''t delay my husband if he wants to work hard. " If you want to delay your husband''s future, you will be rejected by your parents in law. Later, her husband will complain about her. She also understands this truth. Is, some reluctant.


    Huang Siling said with a smile, "you don''t want to delay his future, but I want to have a grandson as soon as possible."


    Han Jingjing''s face is crimson. In fact, Xu Yue told her before she got married that she should be pregnant as soon as possible. As long as one and a half daughters are born, they will have a firm foothold in Prince Youfu''s mansion.


    Huang Siling looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m going to Wenhua hall to teach in the daytime. If you want to be bored at home alone, you can go home to see your parents."


    Han Jingjing was very happy and said, "thank you, mom."


    The next day, Han Jingjing returned to her mother''s home. Xu Yue, though happy, scolded her: "this time, we can''t come back alone next time." One or two times does not matter, but the number of times certainly felt that she did not teach the children well, which has married daughter always run to her mother''s house.


    Han Jingjing holds Xu Yue''s arm and says, "Mom, I know." She was also too homesick, so she came back without much thought.


    Although it was only ten days before she returned, Xu Yue asked Han Jingjing how she was doing in the palace and how Huang Siling treated her.


    "My father-in-law and my mother-in-law are very good to me," Han said with a smile. After three dynasties, I got up early to say good-bye to my mother-in-law. She told me that there was no such rule at home. " Before marriage, Xu Yue told her that Huang Siling had some small temper and asked her to serve carefully. She was still a little worried. It turned out that her mother-in-law was very talkative.


    Xu Yue''s heart was happy, but his face didn''t show: "never because your mother-in-law is easy to you, you will come by nature. Being a daughter-in-law is different from being a daughter at home. You must be careful. " Being a daughter and being a daughter-in-law are two concepts.


    Han Jingjing also listened to this, otherwise she would not return to the door the next morning to say hello. Well, Han Jingjing said, "I know my mother."


    After lunch at home, Xu Yue, though reluctant, drove her home.


    After this time, even if Xu Yue thought about her family again, she didn''t go there. Save going home a lot. What do my mother-in-law think.


    Huang Siling said to Qiyou, "this child, I''m afraid she''s bored and won''t go back to her mother''s house."


    Qiyou looked at her and said, "that''s my daughter-in-law. Would you be happy if she went back to her mother''s every day? You must be unhappy. " Three or five times it''s OK, but if I go to my wife''s house every day, I will complain. Even he would not be happy.


    Huang Siling blushed a little. A few years ago, she didn''t run to her mother''s house every day! Later, no matter how hard she was, she found out that she didn''t go back. His father also had a good life.


    But thinking of not returning to his mother''s house for several months, Huang Siling said, "Lord, I''m going to take Jingjing to the Huang''s house after two days'' rest."


    Qi you said, "you can go if you want, and your daughter-in-law doesn''t have to take it with you." After Xu Ge''er got married, he took Jingjing to see Huang Shoushan at Huang''s house. As a result, Huang Shoushan didn''t even give Xu Ge''er and Han Jingjing the gift of meeting, which made Xu Ge''er very angry. It is not obvious on the crystal surface of Han Jing, but there must be some opinions.


    Huang Siling said, "my father is confused. Don''t worry about him."


    Qi you said with a snort: "is it old fool or old man Huang Shoushan is angry that they didn''t invite him to have a wedding party at Xu Ge''er''s wedding. Since ancient times, nephews have always invited their uncles to sit at the table. There is no reason to invite their grandfathers.


    Of course, Huang Xian didn''t take the lead this time. At that time, not only Yunqing and Yuxi came to the wedding, but Qihao also came. Huang Xian is an uncle. He has a high status, but he is nothing in front of the imperial power. Naturally, Yunqing and Yuxi sit at the top table, followed by Qihao, and then a group of old guys such as Du Zheng and Liu Yongnan. So Huang Xian can only sit at the second table.


    Huang Siling said nothing.


    Qiyou is still saying: "he gave birth to you and raised you. You should be filial to him. I don''t say anything. But Xu''er and his daughter-in-law, don''t worry. They are willing to be close to the Huang family. I will not stop them. But they don''t want to get close to the Huang family. You can''t force them with the identity of their elders. "


    "I know," said Huang sullenly In fact, she wants to take Han Jingjing to Huang''s house, and also wants to eliminate the previous estrangement. Now it seems that it''s difficult.


    Qiyou looks at his wife, shakes his head and stops talking. He thought before that when Huang Shoushan died, he would not contact with the Huang family. I''m afraid it''s difficult to look at my wife now. It seems necessary to remind my daughter-in-law that she should also guard against the Huang family.


    After two days of rest, Huang Siling went to Huang''s house. As a result, Huang Shoushan showed her his face, and Huang Siling scolded him for being bloody.


    After scolding, Huang Siling said, "you don''t care about my daughter, and you don''t want Ashu''s niece. I am as you wish." Then he turned back.


    This time, not only did people go back, but also the precious nourishing herbs they brought were not given to Huang Shoushan.


    Quan said angrily to Huang Xian, "I can''t live this day." It''s too late to have such a good family. However, the old man of his family has offended the people in Youwang''s Mansion from beginning to end. Now even his aunt doesn''t want to come back. In the future, there will be no help in the family.


    Huang Xian is also very angry with Huang Shoushan, angrily scolding: "the older the more confused."


    Quan was so angry that tears came down: "last time Shizi came here with his concubine, I prepared the meeting ceremony, but he didn''t give it. Although I explained it to the princess, the prince and the son may not believe it, but they will complain that we deliberately connive him. " Knowing that Huang Shoushan didn''t give him the gift to meet Xu Ge''er, Quan''s face turned white with anger at that time.


    The Lord doesn''t want to see the Huang family. There''s nothing he can do. However, shiziye is a serious nephew of the Huang family. As long as he is well involved, he will not be close to the Huang family. It''s just that the old man''s brain is full of water, and he makes such a mistake.


    Huang Xian said with a black face, "he wants to toss, let him do it!"


    Within two days, Huang Shoushan found that there were no supplements. I am used to taking tonics every day, and suddenly I feel sick all over.


    Called Quan Shi, Huang Shoushan asked, "why is there no bird''s nest every day?" Bird''s nest must be eaten every day. Occasionally, you can drink tonic such as ginseng soup.


    Quan said, "my daughter-in-law didn''t find it until today. I''ve sent someone to buy it." Huang Siling sent many tonics, and Quan watched and took some of them himself. If not, it will be enough for Huang Shoushan to eat for a month or two.


    Huang Shoushan can''t eat the bird''s nest bought from the loveless noodles. After eating a mouthful of Huang Shoushan, he left the bowl on the ground, and then scolded Quan.


    Quan knows Huang Shoushan''s virtue so well that he won''t listen to your explanation at all. So, she didn''t explain, just kept crying. Huang Shoushan was more and more upset by her crying and could not help scolding: "get out of here."


    In fact, Huang Xian and the whole family are very filial. No matter how filial they are, they can''t stand Huang Shoushan''s tossing.


    Back to his yard, Quan wiped his tears and sat on the soft collapse like nobody else. At first, she carefully served and was always scolded and wronged. She was too sad. Later, when she saw through Huang Shoushan''s nature, she made a superficial effort.


    Huang Shoushan is not stupid either. I can see that the whole family is a fake filial piety. Therefore, he would like to let Huang Siling serve the disease.


    Within two days, Huang Siling knew that Huang Shoushan was ill again. Not only did she not go by herself this time, she did not even send anyone to visit.


    Huang Shoushan was only a three-point illness. Seeing that Huang Siling was really indifferent to him, his illness became worse.


    Woman''s heart after all soft, Huang Siling endure a few days or go to the yellow house. This time, Huang Shoushan didn''t scold or throw anything.


    Huang Siling was thinking of finally ending, when he heard Huang Shoushan say, "Siling, take me to Youwang''s mansion to cure me! I can''t stay here. " He will have this idea, and also see that Huang Xian and Quan family are more and more perfunctory to him. In the past, when Heinz was ill, Huang Siling would take him to Youwang''s house to recuperate. Every time he comes back, Heinz is full of energy. So, he had the idea.


    Huang Siling looks at him and doesn''t speak.


    Huang Shoushan is not happy: "how, I raised you, now I go to your house to raise a disease can not?"


    Huang Siling said with a cold face: "it''s the Lord, not me, who is in charge of the house of Lord you. What''s more, I haven''t heard that there is no reason for a son to marry a daughter to support his father. Where is the place where my father did this? "


    Huang Shoushan said angrily, "I just went to Youwang''s mansion to cure myself, but I didn''t let you support me forever."


    "That''s not good either." She was very angry when she came to Huang''s house occasionally. She wanted to take him to Youwang''s mansion, where there was peace. At that time, the Lord must turn his face.


    Huang Shoushan scolded if he didn''t want to: "it''s better to have a dog than to have you. A dog can wag its tail. If I knew you were so unfilial, I would strangle you when I was born. "


    Huang Siling stood up and said, "you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you say this. Am I raised by you? I was brought up by my mother, and you care about your two sons, and you have ignored me since childhood. " Because of this, even though Heinz had been influenced by the Huang family to persuade her to get close to the Huang family, she was not angry. Because she knew that Heinz wanted her to have a family to rely on. So for Heinz, she really used 12 points of her mind.


    Huang Shoushan fainted with rage.


    Huang Siling didn''t feel guilty at this time. He said to Quan, who was standing beside him, "take care of him. It''s no big deal, so don''t send someone to tell me. '' In recent years, she did her best, but she didn''t get a good word. In this case, just leave it alone. In any case, no one can blame her for doing this.


    Quan followed and said with a bitter face, "elder sister, I''m just like this. Don''t worry about him." Sometimes, she really wanted to meet Huang Shoushan''s mouth with the needle.


    Huang Siling didn''t want to listen to any more nonsense. He left directly.


    PS: the fever went down yesterday. I couldn''t stand the heat in the evening. I turned on the air conditioner. This morning it burned again. ~~O (?) O ~ ~, I''m dying.

 Chapter 1967

    Huang Siling returned home and sat in bed without speaking.


    Qiaochun brought her a cup of tea and said, "princess, I''m so angry that I hurt myself. I''ll let my maid go if there''s something wrong with the Huang family." Recently, every time I go back to Huang''s house, my princess gets angry for several days.


    Huang Siling said angrily, "no one needs to go in the future. I''ll see how he killed himself."


    Finish saying, Huang Siling wiped a tear to say: "be a father together, how to differ so big." The emperor never bothered the younger generation, but hoped that the children would accompany him more. But my father, that''s really hard work.


    The more you think about it, the more sad Huang Siling is. In qiaochun comfort again and again, Huang Siling just closed tears.


    Lying in bed and resting, Huang Siling asked when he got up: "where is the princess?" If it was normal, Princess shizifei would have come to greet her. But today, I don''t see anyone.


    Qiaochun said with a smile, "Princess Shizi went back to her mother''s house two quarters of an hour ago and said that she would come back for lunch." She still likes Han Jingjing who is good at talking and laughing.


    Huang Siling thought for a moment and said, "you sent someone to the Han family and told the princess to let her stay at the Han family for dinner."


    At this time, Han Jingjing happened to come to Han''s house.


    Seeing her, Xu Yue scolded, "didn''t I tell you not to go home? Why do you take my words to the ear... "


    Han Jingjing quickly interrupts Xu Yue''s words and says: "Niang, I have something to come back this time."


    Looking at her, Xu Yuecai led her into the room: "what''s the matter? If you dare to find a reason to stop me, see how I cut you. "


    Han Jingjing said shyly, "Mom, my little day is five days late. Mom, do you think I''m pregnant? " She did not dare to tell Huang Siling about it. In case she was not pregnant, she would not only lose face, but also think of her mother-in-law. But I don''t care about my mother.


    Xu Yue''s eyes brightened in an instant, but she quickly asked, "there is no Taiyi''s pulse of peace in Wangfu. You can''t be diagnosed if you are pregnant with Taiyi?"


    "Ping''an pulse is diagnosed once a month. Ten days ago, I was diagnosed once without saying anything." Finish saying, Han Jingjing said: "Niang, you let Chen Lao show me!"! Mother, I''m not sure if I''m pregnant! " It''s mainly because Han Jingjing''s small life is very accurate. It''s the first time that he has delayed it.


    Because the Qiu family is old, the government has invited the old doctor Chen to live in the mansion.


    The old doctor gave Han Jingjing the pulse and said: "Princess shizifei, this is a slippery pulse, but the days are still shallow. You need to have a good rest and not be tired during this period." If it''s in Taiyuan hospital, I won''t say it without enough assurance. Because I''m afraid of going wrong, I''ll smash my own signboard. But now he is a doctor worshipped by the Han family, so he doesn''t have so much scruples.


    Han Jingjing happily grabbed Xu Yue''s hand and said, "Mom, I''m really pregnant. Mom, I''m going to be a mom. " Her husband is an only child, and her daughter-in-law is very stressed on her offspring.


    The old doctor wrote down the precautions and told Han Jingjing, then went down.


    Xu Yue said, "don''t tell your father-in-law and mother-in-law about this. Wait for the next time Taiyi''s pulse diagnosis comes out, then let them know it''s not too late. "


    Han Jingjing asked, "Mom, can''t you believe Chen''s medical skills?" If Chen''s medical skills are not good, they won''t pay a lot of money to invite him to sit in the government.


    "Of course not," said Xu Yue with a smile. Jingjing, this child is very delicate. It''s better to let people know later. If your mother-in-law knows, it means that the whole capital knows. In this way, you won''t be able to raise a baby at ease. " You wang and you princess know that the emperor and the empress must also know. As soon as the reward comes to Youwang''s mansion, it can''t be concealed. And three months before conception, you have to be very careful.


    "I listen to my mother."


    As the mother and daughter were talking, they heard Bai Ling saying: "madam, just now princess you sent someone to let her second aunt stay in the house to eat. Don''t hurry back."


    Han Jingjing smiles happily.


    Xu Yue poked Han Jingjing''s forehead and said with a smile, "my girl is really a fool with a silly blessing." There is no lack of offspring in Lord yous mansion. Now that her daughter comes in, she has nothing to worry about.


    Han Jingjing said happily: "Niang, you and dad helped me choose this marriage. You have given me this blessing. " Hua Ge''er doesn''t have a concubine''s room, and there''s no mess at home. The four brothers and sisters are all very emotional. So, Han Jingjing is happy and carefree at home.


    Xu Yue said, "I hope you can win the man this time, so that you can stand firmly in the Lord you''s mansion."


    "Mother, I like both my son and daughter." This time it''s a daughter. The next time she has a son, she can have one anyway.


    "It''s good to blossom first and then bear fruit," said Xu Yue with a smile It''s said that you Wang likes girls very much. Before that, he wanted to take the little princess of xuanwang''s family to raise them. So even if the daughter has a daughter, you Wang will be very happy.


    At home, Ruixue, who stayed at home, told her, "Princess shizifei, when she came back from the yellow family today, her eyes were red."


    Han Jingjing said with a voice, "just know about it, and restrict the following people not to be talkative." My mother-in-law and her mother''s family, she is a younger generation, which to manage. However, Han Jingjing is very tired of the Huang family. I haven''t seen my granddaughter-in-law come in for the first time and don''t give me a gift. Even if you give me a wooden hairpin, it means something. Don''t give anything, hit whose face.


    Rachel nodded her head.


    When eating late, Kai you finds that Han Jingjing has a smile on her eyebrows and eyes: "Jingjing, tell Dad something happy."


    Han Jingjing is a little surprised. She asked herself that she had covered it up very well. Unexpectedly, she was discovered by her father-in-law. His father-in-law is a real eye catcher.


    See Han Jingjing some tangle, Kai you said with a smile: "inconvenient to say even." He also felt that his daughter-in-law was very excited today, so he said it curiously.


    Han Jingjing thought about it, put down her chopsticks and said, "father and mother, I don''t know how to say it."


    Kai you is very fond of Han Jingjing, the daughter-in-law. She is intelligent, capable, generous and lively. On weekdays, I smile when I talk to anyone. Look at her, you will be in a good mood.


    "If you can''t solve something difficult, tell us that we can help you solve it," Huang said


    Qiyou is speechless. My daughter-in-law wants to know that it''s a happy event and how it can be a difficult thing. However, thinking that his wife has returned to his mother''s home today, I''m afraid that his father-in-law is still angry. Well, he doesn''t understand what a handful of years are like. Like his parents, it''s not very good to live a good life.

 Chapter 1968

    If she didn''t ask, she would not take the initiative to say it. She asked Han Jingjing and thought it would be bad to hide it again. Later, my mother-in-law knew that she would not treat her as a family.


    Thinking of this, Han Jingjing decided to tell them: "it''s not a difficult thing. Today, I went back to my mother''s house. The old doctor Chen who was worshipped at home said that I was pregnant. However, it''s still a short time. Old doctor Chen said that I need a good rest instead of being tired. "


    Huang Siling''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    Qi you is also stunned, and then asked: "you mean you are pregnant?" He was afraid that he had heard it wrong, so he had to make sure.


    Han Jingjing thought that her father-in-law''s performance was very interesting, but she still smiled and said, "yes, but it''s still a short time, less than a month." She didn''t know that it was difficult for Qiyou and Huang Siling to have children. Both of them thought that they would have to wait for brother Xu''s transfer to Beijing before they could have grandchildren. No, my daughter-in-law was pregnant as soon as she came in.


    Qiyou laughs: "haha, I''m going to be a grandfather. I''m going to be a grandfather soon."


    When Han Jingjing heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. When her sister-in-law was pregnant, her father and mother were very happy but did not exaggerate like father-in-law. However, she can understand that there are few heirs in prince you''s mansion.


    Huang Siling said: "Jingjing, what do you want to eat in the future, just tell the kitchen to do it. Just in my arms, it''s better to have a good rest than to be tired. "


    Han Jingjing hesitated and said, "my mother said that the child is very delicate before three months. It''s not suitable for too many people to know." Otherwise, there is a risk of birth. She didn''t say such unlucky words.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "except for telling your grandfather and grandmother, no one else will. I''ll tell the others when you''re three months old. "


    After a pause, Qiyou said, "Jingjing, tell your mother what you want to eat. If you don''t have anything at home, let your mother go out and buy it. "


    This tone is just like coaxing children. However, Han Jingjing is Yao''er. She has been loved by her parents and elder brothers and sisters since she was young. There is nothing wrong with her: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll tell my mother what I lack. " The whole family need not be polite. Of course, for the time being, she has nothing missing.


    After dinner, Huang Siling takes Han Jingjing for a walk in the garden. While walking, Huang said: "after pregnancy, if your body allows you to walk more. In this way, we will not suffer. "


    With that, Huang Siling said again: "the eldest princess insisted on practicing because she was pregnant, and the time of childbirth was very smooth. We can''t compete with her, but we have to move more. "


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "I know, thank you mother." There are special courses in the school to teach these things. However, Han Jingjing knows that Huang Siling cares about her. She knows how to deal with her.


    After two quarters of an hour, Huang said, "after walking so long, it''s time for you to go back and have a rest." Anyway, it''s still a long time. You can teach slowly in the future. Don''t worry.


    Han Jingjing went back to her yard and leaned on the chair for a long breath. Grandma in law is so excited that she can''t stand it.


    Qiyou looks at Huang Siming''s smiling face and nods slightly: "your daughter-in-law is pregnant, and you will put your mind on her later. Don''t worry about the Huang family. "


    Huang Siling''s face stiffened and said, "don''t worry, I won''t take care of the Huang family any more." What Huang Shoushan said today really broke his heart.


    Kai you didn''t believe that at all. When the people from the yellow family come to sell, the wife must be unable to help but go to visit. Then, he came back full of anger. Too many times, he was unwilling to comfort.


    Huang Siling thought about it and said to Qiyou, "Lord, do you want me to quit my job in Wenhua hall and go home to take care of my daughter-in-law?"


    When Qiyou heard this, he looked at Huang Siling and said, "my daughter-in-law is not a three-year-old. Just tell her the precautions on a regular basis. The rest, don''t worry. "


    Huang Siling is a little uneasy: "after all, it''s the daughter-in-law of the first fetus who doesn''t understand anything. In case there is a mistake..."


    Qiyou interrupts her and says, "don''t worry, just find a safe old woman to take care of her."


    Huang Siling hesitated.


    Qiyou said, "compare your heart with your heart. If anyone is in charge of you, you will be happy."


    Well, it''s going to be uncomfortable.


    Qi you said: "my daughter-in-law is not happy, so my granddaughter should follow her.". I''m sure I''ll be sad every day when I''m born. " He is the biggest granddaughter in the future.


    Hearing this, Huang couldn''t help laughing and swearing: "how do you know it''s a granddaughter? Maybe grandson? "


    Qiyou said indifferently, "I hope I''m a granddaughter, but I like my grandson as well." As soon as I came in, I was pregnant, which proved that my daughter-in-law was able to give birth. So, don''t worry about holding your granddaughter.


    The next day, Qiyou told Yunqing and Yuxi the good news.


    Yunqing is not happy: "OK, the cloud family is going to add more. Yuxi, what shall we send to brother Xu''s daughter-in-law? " Every granddaughter-in-law is pregnant, and both of them will be rewarded.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s not suitable for children to make a big fuss. When the child is three months old, we will send something to brother Xu''s daughter-in-law no later. "


    Qi you knew his mother did everything well. No, he didn''t remind her to think about it.


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou and says with a smile, "do you want Jingjing to have a daughter?"


    Kai you nods. He always wanted a lovely girl, but he couldn''t ask for her. Now, I hope I can hold my big fat granddaughter.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "remember when jujube wanted a girl, what did you say to Qirui? If she wants a daughter, she must have a son. "


    "Mother, will you not scare me?" His daughter''s dream has been broken. Now he wants to have a granddaughter, but he can''t realize it. He''s going to cry.


    Yuxi is also joking about Qiyou. It''s her destiny to have children and daughters. She can decide which one.


    When entering the palace for deliberation, Qi Hao looked at his appearance and said with a smile, "what''s so happy?"


    Qiyou said with a smile, "brother, do you guess?"


    When Qihao heard this, he said, "you''re going to be a grandfather?" Apart from this, he couldn''t think of anything else that would make Qiyou happy.


    He didn''t say anything. He guessed it without even giving a hint. Qiyou thought that Qihao was so powerful: "yes. Jingjing is pregnant, but it''s still a short time, so it''s not suitable to talk about it for the time being. " However, my family has nothing to hide.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "finally, you can realize the dream of holding your grandson."


    "Elder brother, I want a granddaughter."


    Qi Hao laughed and said, "don''t worry, there must be a granddaughter holding it."


    Because she is going to be a grandmother soon, Huang Siling is in a good mood. Unfortunately, this kind of good mood did not last for a few days.


    Hearing Quan''s request for an interview, Huang Siling said with patience, "let her come here!" It''s not easy to lose temper in the school. If it''s in the palace, she will certainly ignore the whole family.


    When Quan saw Huang Siling, he cried and said, "elder sister, my father is dying. Elder sister, come back with me! "


    Huang Siling heard the buzzing of his head, and there was a blank moment. Half a sound, Huang Siling just returned to God: "what do you say?"


    The whole family burst into tears: "elder sister, my father is dying. Elder sister, you follow me to see him for the last time! "


    This kind of thing, all surname can''t make fun of. That is to say, her father, really can''t.


    Thinking of this, Huang Siling walked out quickly.


    Sitting in the carriage, Huang Siling stares at Quan Shi and asks, "yesterday was quite good. How can we not today?" Last time I went to Huang''s house to scold, I was very angry, but I couldn''t do it in three days. She couldn''t believe it.


    Quan wiped his tears and said, "because my sick father has been unable to eat. I was in a coma yesterday afternoon until I woke up in the morning. I looked at him in good spirits and thought he was getting better, but the doctor said it was a return. "


    Huang Siling took a look at Quan Shi, then dropped his head and didn''t speak any more.


    When I arrived at Huang''s house, my servant girl was feeding Huang Shoushan ginseng soup.


    "Slim, you''re back."


    In the past two years, both father and daughter have been like enemies, quarreling when they meet. Huang Shoushan called her so kindly that Huang Siling''s tears fell instantly.


    Her father, I''m afraid she really can''t.


    After receiving the ginseng soup from the servant girl, Huang Siling sat by the bed and fed Huang Shoushan himself.


    After a bowl of ginseng soup is fed, Huang Siling holds Huang Shoushan''s hand and says, "Dad, you are very sick. When the illness is over, my daughter will never be angry with you again. If you want to go to Lord Youfu''s house to cure yourself, I''ll take you. "


    Hearing this, Huang Shoushan smiled and shook his head: "Siling, I regret two things most in my life. The first thing is that I didn''t hurt you well when you were little. The second thing is that you should have promised your mother that Huang Xian would be raised by her. " Huang Siling, who was born by Heinz, was injured and could not be raised again, so after Huang Xian was born, she wanted to be raised. But aunt Feng didn''t want to fight for it. Huang Shoushan was in favor of aunt Feng at that time, so he didn''t agree. As a result, when he gets old, he will taste the consequences. He didn''t care about his daughter since she was young, but she was still so filial to him. But for his son, he is the only one in his heart.


    Hearing this, Huang Xianlian turned green. He has been worried about Heinz''s unwillingness to put him under his name, but he did not expect that there was such a dispute.


    Huang Siling cried and became a tearful man: "Dad, stop talking. Dad, you have a good rest. I will let the doctor cure you. "


    Huang Shoushan said with a smile, "there''s an old saying that''s right. Spoiling your concubine and destroying your wife was the root of disaster. I didn''t take it seriously in those days." Two sons, a cold-blooded heir and a rich and despicable family. If he had given both of his sons to the cultivation of the Heinz, they would not have been like this. Unfortunately, he didn''t understand this until now.


    I''ve said a lot about it. At last, Huang Shoushan said: "in this life, the one I''m most sorry for is your mother. If I can be her husband in the next life, I will treat her well. "


    Finish saying, holding Huang Siling''s hand down.


    Looking at Huang Shoushan and closing his eyes, Huang Siling cried loudly: "Dad..."


    PS: it''s hard to say what it''s like to sleep in a dog''s day without a fan or an air conditioner.

 Chapter 1969

    The death of Huang Shoushan makes Huang Siling heartbroken. After the funeral, she didn''t slow down.


    Qiyou comforted: "don''t be sad, father-in-law is always sick, to him is also a relief." In recent years, Huang Shoushan has been seriously ill for several times. He has never stopped his minor illness.


    Huang said: "if he doesn''t always quarrel with him, will he not go so soon? Or I agreed to take him to Youwang mansion that day. He must be ok now. "


    Kai you said mercilessly, "I won''t let him live in the mansion." Even if he knew that Huang Shoushan would die, he would not let him live in the palace.


    Huang Siming looks sluggish.


    Qiyou said, "my father-in-law didn''t enjoy his old age because he valued commoners more than his wife. If he had given Huang Xian to his mother-in-law, I believe that Huang Xian would never have been like this. " His wife is gentle and kind, but Huang Xian is cold and selfish, so it''s very important to teach by words and deeds.


    Huang Siming said with a wry smile, "that''s what my father told me before he died." His father understood that it was too late.


    Qiyou said: "what kind of cause, what results. My parents used to be so busy that they had to spare time to accompany our brothers and sisters and always care about our study and health. And father-in-law, don''t tell me for the moment. Has he ever paid special attention to Huang Xian and his brothers? "


    Like the emperor and Empress Dowager to children, that is certainly not.


    After being relieved by Qiyou for most of the night, Huang Siling went to sleep.


    Just talking, I heard Han Jingjing coming. Because she was pregnant, she showed up at the funeral of Huang''s family, and then gave a ride at the funeral. Outsiders have speculated about this, but none of the people in Youwang''s mansion responded.


    Han Jingjing said beside Huang Siling: "Niang, let''s go to Baihuayuan to see the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother! I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them


    Huang Siling nodded his head and said, "then go!" Because of the fierce existence of jujube, people in the cloud family are not careful about pregnant women. As long as we don''t do extreme sports, nothing else will matter.


    Han Jingjing said, "Mom, you can go with me!"


    Thinking of Yuxi''s kindness to her over the years, but she didn''t filial to her second eldest son, Huang Siming still felt guilty: "OK, let''s go together."


    When they got out of the yard, they heard Yunqing''s loud voice: "hurry up, old lady. If you don''t hurry up, they will starve to death."


    Yuxi impatiently said: "what to urge, play for a while hungry."


    Huang Siling and Han Jingjing walk into the yard and see Yuxi hand Yunqing a bag of fish food.


    Huang Siling went to the front and said, "father, mother and empress." Eyes, but to the pool in the yard. Last time she came here, there was no pool in the yard. I think it was dug these days.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, saying, "sit down first." She had to look at the old man, or he would be able to scatter all the fish in his hand.


    Yunqing scatters a handful of fish food, and more than a dozen small goldfish with big thumbs come to fight for food.


    Han Jingjing walked beside and exclaimed, "what a beautiful fish. Grandfather Huang, where did you buy these? I also want to buy some to keep. " These goldfish have gold, red, yellow, orange, various colors.


    This words, cloud Qing loves to hear: "good looking? I think it''s pretty, too. But it can''t be bought outside. It''s from your uncle. I''ll give you one if you like. "


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "if you want to send two, you can''t send one. Think how lonely a fish should be. "


    Yun Qing nodded to Han Jingjing and said, "I''ll send two to you Wang Fu later. It''s delicate. You have to take good care of it. If not, it''s easy to die. "


    Han Jingjing really likes to ask: "don''t worry, Grandpa, I''ll take good care of it."


    Yuxi looked at the speculation of his grandparents and grandsons, and said with a smile: "Jingjing, then you accompany your grandfather to feed the fish. Don''t let him feed too much. Otherwise, the goldfish will die. "


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandma, I will look at Grandpa."


    Yu Xi looked at Huang Shiling, who was too haggard to do anything, and said, "let''s go for a walk in the garden."


    Yuxi walked very fast. Huang Siling couldn''t keep up. After walking for about a quarter of an hour, Huang Siling was sweating.


    Stop, Yuxi looked at her panting and said with a smile: "you, one by one, I can''t match this old woman."


    Huang Siling has some shame. She used to take a walk, but she didn''t walk so fast.


    Just in front of the pavilion, Yuxi looked at Huang Siling''s appearance and said, "come into the pavilion and sit down!"


    After sitting down, the servant girl quickly brought up the tea. After drinking a cup of tea, Huang Siling felt relieved.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "you still have too little exercise. You must exercise more. Otherwise, when we are old, we will find all kinds of problems. " Yuxi said this very persuasively, because she was seldom ill.


    Huang Siling nodded, "yes, I will pay attention to it later."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I heard Qiyou say that you can''t eat or sleep because of your guilt."


    Huang Siming said with a wry smile, "if I had not been angry and left him alone, he would not have left so soon."


    Yuxi smiled and said: "you are sorry that you didn''t filial to Huang Shoushan, but in recent years, all the doctors have become regular visitors of the Huang family. And you give Huang Shoushan tonics and other things, which add up to tens of thousands of liang of silver


    Huang Siling took a look at Yuxi, then said in a low voice, "it should be no more than 100000 liang of silver." It has been seven or eight years since Heinz died. And she gave Huang Shoushan the best food and clothing.


    Yuxi said, "you have done all you have to do. It''s not you who really need to feel guilty and ashamed, but your two younger brothers."


    It''s the son''s responsibility and obligation to support his parents. Obviously, Huang family and his brothers failed to do so.


    See Huang Siling didn''t say a word, Yuxi also don''t want to say more, only said: "treat people sincerely, others will really repay."


    Huang Siling said, "I know my mother." She will certainly be kind to her daughter-in-law, so that her daughter-in-law will sincerely filial to her. I will serve her well when I am old.


    When they returned to the yard, they heard Yunqing''s hearty laughter.


    Yuxi went into the yard and asked Yunqing, who was laughing happily, "what good thing is it? Let me have a good time to say it."


    Yunqing blinks at Jingjing of Korea, and then says, "this is the secret between me and my granddaughter-in-law. How can I tell you?"


    Yuxi hums and enters the room, ignoring Yunqing.


    Han Jingjing whispered, "Grandpa Huang, grandma Huang is angry. Go and coax her!"


    Yunqing wants face most, especially in front of his granddaughter-in-law: "what kind of coax is not a three-year-old child."


    After lunch in Baihuayuan, Huang Siling and Han Jingjing went back. On the way back, Huang Siling asked, "Jingjing, aren''t you afraid of your grandfather and grandmother?"


    Han Jingjing asked curiously, "Why are you afraid of the emperor''s grandfather and grandmother? They are so amiable. "


    Huang Siling:


    When Qiyou knew this, he said, "let Jingjing go to Baihuayuan to accompany his father." His father likes to be hot and noisy. Many people will be happy to accompany him.


    "It''s not convenient to be pregnant now," Huang said. "When the baby is born, let her take more children to Baihuayuan."


    Kai you nods. His father likes children best. His daughter-in-law must be more happy to take his grandson to his father.


    The next day, Qiao Chun and Huang Siling said, "princess, just now my sister-in-law came to tell me something. My sister-in-law said that the old man scolded me before he died. " Qiaochun is Huang Siling''s dowry, but her parents and brothers are still at Huang''s house.


    Huang Siling looked at qiaochun and asked, "what did you scold?"


    Qiaochun shook his head and said: "I don''t know what specifically I scolded, but my sister-in-law said that the old man was scolded by the old man and fainted. When I wake up, I don''t want to talk to the master anymore. "


    After that, qiaochun said: "my sister-in-law also said that the eldest lady has eaten all the supplements you sent to the old man. When the old man didn''t eat, the old lady bought the worst bird''s nest. "


    Huang Siling slapped the table.


    The reason why Qiao Chun told Huang Siling this was that she didn''t want to continue to be sad: "princess, the old man is angry with the old man, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Don''t blame, don''t blame dad for saying those words before he dies, don''t blame him for not mentioning her at all before he dies." With that, Huang Siling said angrily, "this beast."


    Huang Shoushan is gone, and there is no evidence of this. Huang Siling can''t go to Huang''s house to scold Huang Xian for this. But with this, she doesn''t want to have any more relationship with Huang Xian.


    Huang Siling didn''t go back to Huang''s house on July 7th of Huang Shoushan. Instead, he made a dojo in Lingshan temple.


    The whole family went to the palace the next day to see Huang Siling.


    Huang Siling looked at her and asked, "what are you doing?" This is not a polite question.


    Quan''s face stiffened, but soon she was relieved: "elder sister, father..."


    Huang Siling said coldly, "Daddy? You still have the face to mention dad? You and Huang Xian know how Dad died. "


    Quan''s eyes are red with anxiety: "princess, this is the root of the tongue that some villain chews in front of you. When the old man was ill, I and the old man took turns to serve him in front of the bed. They dared not leave for half a step. "


    Huang Siming sneered and said, "I misunderstood that day when I said it deliberately. I thought my father died because of my words. As a result, you have pissed your father off. " She was sad about it for half a month. What happened? As a result, her father was infuriated by Huang Xian.


    The whole family didn''t expect that Huang Siling would know about it. At that time, she and her husband were clearly forbidden to talk to people in the house.


    After hearing qiaochun''s words, the whole family specially sent someone to check it. It turns out that what sister Qiao Chun said is true.


    Huang Siling scolded: "how do you treat your father? Your son and daughter-in-law will do the same to you in the future." With that, he drove Quan out.

 Chapter 1970

    The hot sun hung high in the air, so hot that Han Jingjing didn''t dare to go out in the room.


    Lying on the bamboo mat, Han Jingjing said with a bitter face, "why is it so hot this summer?" Sitting still is a sweat, but never before.


    Even if it''s OK, the key is no appetite. You can eat anything delicious, but you can''t be hungry.


    "Princess shizifei, it''s not that this summer is hotter than before, but that pregnant women are afraid of heat," Ruizhu said with a smile Since the summer, Princess shizifei has been in a bad state. No matter what the kitchen does, there are no two bites.


    Han Jingjing said: "it will take another two months. How can I do that?" It''s only in the middle of July, but it''s not hot until the middle of September. Two months, some of them suffered.


    Kai you hears that Han Jingjing can''t eat. He is worried. After thinking about it, Qiyou and Huang Siling said, "if not, take your daughter-in-law to the summer resort! It''s much cooler than the capital. Maybe there''s appetite there. "


    Huang Siling hesitates. Although it''s not far to the summer resort, the road is bumpy. This pregnant woman, however, can''t tolerate any slip. What can I do in case of an accident on the way.


    Qi you knows Huang Siling''s scruples and laughs and comforts him: "my daughter-in-law has been three months old, and the baby has been stable. It''s better to let the coachman walk slowly on the road." The summer resort is very comfortable, but elder brother didn''t go there this year.


    Hearing that Han Jingjing only had two mouthfuls of soup in the evening, he couldn''t eat anything else, and Huang Siling couldn''t help it. The pregnant woman can''t bear not to eat.


    Huang Siling asked, "Jingjing, your father asked me to take you to the summer resort. What do you think?"


    Naturally, Han Jingjing can''t wait. She also went to the summer resort for a few years, where it was very cool.


    For fear of Han Jingjing''s body, he walked for three days. Maybe because of the good mood, Han Jingjing ate half a bowl of rice more than in Beijing. But at night, I still can''t sleep well.


    To the summer resort, Han Jingjing finally had a good sleep. Appetite, also recovered.


    Huang Siling was relieved at last.


    After the appetite recovers, Han Jingjing not only eats, but also uses a lot of fruits.


    Yuxi watched her eat a plate of grapes and said with a smile, "it seems that this time, it can fulfill your father''s dream."


    Han Jingjing was confused.


    Huang Siling actually understood the meaning of this saying: "the meaning of the mother and the queen, is Jingjing pregnant with a girl this time?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "it''s possible." In fact, just like to eat fruit, how can we speculate about a girl. She is to see Han Jingjing after pregnancy not only did not become ugly, skin is better than before and made the conclusion.


    Han Jingjing immediately looks at Huang Siling.


    But Huang Siming said with a smile, "great granddaughter." Her grandson or granddaughter is bleeding. She likes it.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t tell ayou about this. If you are a kid, it will be not beautiful."


    They nodded.


    After staying in the summer resort for half a month, Han Jingjing and Yuxi said, "grandma Huang, I want to move in with you, don''t you know?"


    Yuxi asked strangely, "well, how can I want to move in with us?"


    Han Jingjing took Yuxi''s arm and said, "Mom, she cares about her father-in-law. If I want to live with you, she can go back to Beijing at ease." In fact, she is quite willing to live with Yunqing and Yuxi. There''s an old saying that says well, an old man in a family is like a treasure. Sometimes the old man''s words can make them walk a lot less detours.


    Yuxi smiled and nodded, "yes."


    Huang Siling disagreed, saying, "Jingjing, your grandfather and grandmother are old. You need them to take care of you when you live there."


    Han Jingjing explained: "mother, the child is very obedient and doesn''t bother me at all. I don''t need my grandfather and grandmother to take care of me when I live in the past." Compared with Huang Siling, she prefers to live with Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Huang Siming still disagrees.


    At last, Yuxi came out and said, "if you don''t feel relieved, follow Jingjing to live and take care of you."


    Huang Siling doesn''t want to live with Yuxi. I''m scared to death on weekdays. How can I live another day.


    In the evening, Yuxi asked Yunqing incomprehensibly, "do you think I''m terrible?"


    "It''s terrible." If you don''t like it, you''ll scold. He''s going to become a little angry daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi pushed him with a smile and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. Today, I told my fourth daughter-in-law to let her move in with us, and her face froze immediately. From when they entered the door to now, don''t scold them. I didn''t even say a word about them. Why are they so afraid of me? " Not only Huang Siling, Tan Aoshuang and Dai Yanxin are afraid of her.


    Yunqing said, "it''s not strange! Not to mention a few daughters in law, the army and Xu Zhen are afraid of you! "


    He''s the boss by right, even more afraid of him. As a result, these guys are not afraid of him at all and always damage him to nothing. But when it comes to Yuxi, it''s praise and praise. I dare not say half of the bad words.


    Yuxi is puzzled: "what am I afraid to do? I don''t treat these old guys badly. " In addition to killing Yu Cong, she is very kind to the general who follows Yunqing to fight the world.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "I asked the army why they were afraid of you? He said he didn''t know what was going on. Every time he saw you, he was short of breath. He was afraid to say something wrong. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I don''t know. I thought I was a beast that ate people. Even the British public was afraid when they saw me."


    Huang Siling sees that Yuxi is determined to let Han Jingjing move in, but he can only write to Qiyou for help. Results five days later, Qiyou came to the summer resort.


    "Why do you go there? Just one letter back. " My husband is so busy that I''m tired of running around.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I don''t trust my parents, so let me run." Although the three brothers followed, their two brothers were not at ease about their temperament.


    Yuxi and Yunqing are in good health, and don''t worry about Qiyou. But when he arrived at the summer resort, Qiyou didn''t want to go back.


    Qiyou relies on Yuxi to say: "Niang, you will write to elder brother and say you want to leave me with Dad, OK?" In this way, he can stay until September.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father doesn''t need your company. There is Jingjing!" This wench is a pistachio. She coaxes Yunqing to smile every day.


    Unexpectedly, Qi you said he was very sad.


    In the summer resort for ten days, Qiyou is finally driven back to the capital by Yunqing. This time, he took Huang Siling back to Beijing.


    Seeing Huang Siling uneasy, Qiyou said with a smile, "my mother gave birth to three brothers who are safe. With my mother, Jingjing will be OK."


    Don''t worry any more, but Qiyou can''t take people back if she sends a message.


    By the middle of September, Qiyou and liu''er came to meet each other.


    Qiyou saw Han Jingjing''s tumbling belly and asked Yuxi quietly, "Niang, I''m looking at Jingjing''s tumbling belly. Is it a girl?"


    Yuxi said, "after you return to Beijing, you don''t have to ask me It has been more than six months, and Yile Taiyi''s medical skills should be able to bring out men and women. Of course, this is only a relatively high probability, not 100%.


    Back in Beijing, Qiyou asked the doctor to pulse Han Jingjing: "Yue Taiyi, is my daughter-in-law pregnant with a girl?"


    Hearing this, Yue Taiyi knew that Qiyou wanted to have a granddaughter. He touched his white beard and said with a smile, "in my experience, 70% of the baby is a girl." You can''t talk too much, or you''ll face when you''re born a son.


    Kai you ate a bowl of soup more happily this day.


    The expected production date of Han Jingjing is in early December. In case that the baby is born ahead of time, Huang Siling will invite her mother-in-law one month ahead of time, and then the delivery room will be cleaned up.


    On the last day of November, Han Jingjing was eating with Qiyou and Huang Siling. Suddenly, she shouted.


    Huang Siling was so scared that his bowl fell to the ground. It is Kai you to be able to live steadily, looking at Han Jingjing holding his stomach and saying: "Jingjing, is it going to be born?"


    Han Jingjing didn''t give birth again. She didn''t know if she was going to give birth, but she said tearfully, "I have a stomachache."


    Huang Siling returns to her senses and immediately asks someone to help Han Jingjing into the delivery room, and then follows her in.


    Qiyou hurriedly called the housekeeper to come and say, "send someone to call brother Xu back." In September, Xu Ge''er failed to enter the military camp. It''s not that brother Xu is too bad, but that the private barracks only recruit 30 people every year. Thousands of people have been admitted to 30 people, which is really thousands of troops.


    Half an hour later, Xu Yue came.


    To yard, did not hear Han Jingjing''s call Xu Yue''s heart all mentioned the throat eye. Enter the delivery room, see Han Jingjing, her heart is hanging down.


    "Jingjing," said Xu Yue, "if you feel pain, please call it out. Don''t bear it."


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "Mom, I can''t help it." Wenpo said that it''s a waste of energy now. When she was born, she had no energy. So, she''s holding on now.


    An hour later, a baby''s cry rang out in the yard.


    Huang Siling took the washed child out to Qiyou and said, "as you wish, she is a granddaughter." When I say this, I also smile.


    Qiyou carefully took over the child and exclaimed, "my granddaughter is very good-looking."


    The child did not open his eyes. He said it was beautiful. Huang Siling thought that there was something wrong with Qiyou''s eyes.


    Xu Yue settles down with Han Jingjing. When he comes out, he sees Qiyou holding his granddaughter and refuses to give up.


    Come over, Xu Yue said: "Lord, children can''t always hold, or they can''t take off their hands." She had four children, all of them brought up by herself. Be experienced with children.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I will hold you again." It''s rare that the granddaughter who hopes day and night finally comes!


    Seeing this, Xu Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    Yunqing and Yuxi hear that Han Jingjing is born, and they appreciate things. The queen followed closely, and also gave a reward.


    Huang Siling suddenly asked, "what''s the name of the child?"


    "Yunyan." He thought about the big name, as for the small name, he took it for himself. He can''t deprive brother Xu and his daughter-in-law of the fun of being parents for the first time.

 Chapter 1971

    Within five years, Han Jingjing had two sons and a daughter. Huang Siling almost offered her up.


    A hundred days later, Qiyou had the idea of being an official and taking care of children at home.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qiyou asked Yuxi and said, "Mom, please help me to talk to elder brother. I''m so old that I don''t want to be so tired anymore. I want to enjoy the fun of having fun with my grandchildren. " After his retirement, he can often take his grandchildren out to play.


    More than 40 men are in the golden stage. They even want to retire. They want to know that Qihao can''t agree.


    Yuxi waved and said, "you can tell ah Hao about it. I don''t care."


    Qiyou wants to ask Yunqing for help, but Yunqing scolds him: "your father and I have been working for more than 50 years, and you want to be lazy since you are only 40 years old. There is no door. If you don''t give me a good job, I''ll break your leg. "


    Qiyou muttered, "if I can be an official, I won''t have more time with you!" Elder brother, it''s true that the imperial court should not let him go if it''s full of talents. Both of them are qualified for the post of minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Yuxi looked at him like this and said with a smile, "ten years later, Qihao won''t let people go. I''ll help you out."


    Qi Hao said bitterly, "Niang, I will be a little old man in ten years."


    Yuxi knocks on Qiyou''s head and scolds with a straight face: "say old in front of me, do you want to fight?" No matter how old she is, she can still be older.


    Qiyou''s lobbying failed. However, it was also in his expectation.


    Not long ago, Anhui had a huge flood. The emperor ordered Yunsheng to go to Anhui for relief. In fact, this is also a good opportunity for Yunsheng to accumulate fame. As a result, no one expected that Yunsheng would die of the plague.


    Yu Sheng knew the news, but he didn''t dare to tell Yuxi and Yunqing. He was afraid that they could not bear the blow. But he can''t conceal such a big thing. Finally, he told Yuxi that he was pruning a basin of green pines. Hearing this, he cut a branch: "what do you say? Did you say sheng''er is gone


    Yu Sheng nodded: "empress dowager, don''t dare to joke about such a big thing..."


    When the words fell, I heard the sound of people falling to the ground. When they saw it, they saw Yunqing fainting.


    Yu Shenggang is just wondering whether to tell Yuxi, so he doesn''t find Yunqing walking at the door.


    Yuxi was scared to death: "old man, old man, please call Taiyi, please call Taiyi."


    Baihuayuan is a resident of Taiyi. This man is a white Taiyi who is eccentric and hard to serve.


    After feeling the pulse, Bai Taiyi said, "empress dowager, empress dowager, it''s because of his anger that he fainted." Then he stabbed Yunqing with two needles.


    After a while, Yunqing woke up. Because of his age, Yunqing can''t see clearly sometimes. Now just woke up, some fuzzy eyes did not see sitting at the bedside of Yuxi. "Yuxi, Yuxi..." he called, dancing


    Yuxi quickly grabbed his hand and said, "I''m here, I''m here."


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi. His turbid eyes are full of hope: "Yuxi, the job of Shenger should be finished soon. When can he get home?"


    Yuxi said in silence, "He Rui, sheng''er has gone." Don''t say that Yunqing already knows. Even if she doesn''t know, she doesn''t intend to hide it.


    Yunqing tears down: "he is still so young, how to go."


    Yuxi tears down: "old man, no one wants this kind of accident." She also has great hopes for her eldest grandson, so her grief is no less than Yunqing''s. But Yuxi knows that if she falls, Yunqing may not be able to hold on.


    After crying for a while, Yunqing said, "he''s gone. What do you do to leave Shushen and the three children?" Hong bin is only seven years old, and the young Hong Lang is only a few months old.


    "We will take more photos of them later." That''s all I can think of.


    The maid brought the red bean porridge, but Yunqing had no appetite. Yuxi took a bite and said, "it''s very good. You can have a try."


    Yunqing just opened his mouth and took a bite. After eating, he shook his head and said, "it''s not very delicious." He has no appetite at all now. He has no taste of dragon liver and chicken gall.


    Yuxi took another bite: "nonsense, Mingming is delicious." She knew that Yunqing didn''t want to eat, but she couldn''t eat even when she was old.


    It took 12 minutes to coax Yunqing to eat the second half of the porridge. After he fell asleep, Yuxi went out.


    Xuange''er sees Yuxi''s haggard appearance and says: "Niang, go to have a rest, I will take care of my father!" Qi you is going to investigate the case, so he comes to take care of the two elders. Fortunately, his mother was very strong and did not fall.


    Yuxi''s 70 year old man, who suffered such a big blow and wanted to comfort Yunqing, is now unable to bear it.


    Yuxi is not a brave man. If her son can help her share, he will not extrapolate: "your father wakes up, you hurry to call me." When the old man was ill, he couldn''t leave her alone.


    Brother Xuan nods.


    Yuxi fell asleep on the bed. When I wake up, it''s already dark.


    When I came to the bedroom, I saw Qixuan feeding Yunqing chicken noodles. Yunqing didn''t cooperate at all. He kept shouting that it wasn''t delicious. Qi Xuan is sweating.


    Yuxi went over and said, "give it to me, I''ll give it to you."


    Qixuan hurriedly gives Yuxi his face and retreats to one side. I didn''t find out before. His father is so hard to serve!


    Yun Qing said with a bitter face, "Yuxi, this noodle is really bad. I don''t want to eat it."


    Yuxi didn''t coax him this time, saying, "I''m still hungry! You finish this bowl of noodles quickly, or I won''t be able to eat. "


    When Yunqing heard this, he didn''t pick and choose. He quickly finished his noodles: "go to eat, don''t be hungry."


    Yuxi made a sound and walked out with the bowl.


    Yun Qing leaned on the bed and scolded Qixuan: "what is pestle doing like a wooden stake? Tell me what''s going on outside now."


    In fact, Yunqing wants to know what''s going on with Qihao. As a result, Qixuan asks and doesn''t know. Yunqing is so angry that he scolds him.


    After Yuxi finished eating, he called Yu Sheng: "what''s going on in the palace now? How is the emperor? "


    Yu Sheng said: "although the emperor was sad, he did not fall. However, the empress was ill because of the prince''s accidental death. Empress dowager, the emperor has ordered you to investigate this matter thoroughly. "


    When Yuxi heard that Qihao was ok, he was quite relaxed: "tell me in time what''s going on outside. Don''t hide it."


    "Yes, the queen."


    After bathing, Yuxi went back to his bedroom. Looking at Qi Xuan, who was scolded to be bloody and still dutifully guarding by the bed, Yuxi said, "go home first, and come back tomorrow!" She took care of Yunqing by herself. She was nervous. If you have a hand, please take it easy.


    In fact, when Yunqing just scolded Qixuan, Yuxi heard it outside the house. But she didn''t stop it. It''s better to let Yunqing scold and scold than to hold back.


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "Mom, I''ll go back and take off my clothes first, and come later." He can''t rest assured that they are the same.

 Chapter 1972

    Yun Qing leaned against the bed and said sadly, "why is sheng''er going so young?" He lives so many years, but his grandson is in his twenties.


    Yuxi said: "the most sad thing about Yunsheng''s accident is ah Hao. When he comes to see you, don''t mention this sad thing." There are too many things to leave today. Tomorrow, Qihao will surely come.


    Yunqing nodded, "OK."


    The next day, Yunqing came to visit the two elders.


    Yuxi didn''t ask much, because now he can''t ask anything. Qiyou is still investigating, and it will take a while to produce results. Yuxi just said, "ah Hao, you must take good care of yourself."


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    It was found out that it was Yin''s poisonous hand. Yuxi didn''t feel very surprised on his face. Anyway, the people who poisoned were all the women in the harem. Only, the seizing was earlier than she expected.


    Yunqing sighed for a few days, then Yuxi released him and put it down.


    At this time, Qiyou found Yuxi because of this: "Niang, I really don''t understand elder brother, Yin Shi has pointed out the lady. But the eldest brother still said that he did not have the exact evidence, did not arrest her, only sent people to monitor her. " There is no physical evidence for this kind of thing, and it is enough to have someone to prove it.


    Because it''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go. Once let go, Hongbin and Honglang will be in danger.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "whatever decision your eldest brother makes, you should follow it. Don''t argue with him." The palms and backs are full of meat. The prince has gone. If you are now going to have a group of ladies, it means that the third prince is going to join in. Qihao, he is reluctant.


    Qi you naturally knows this truth, but he is worried: "Niang, I am worried that Princess Shu will harm Hongbin again in the future." He already knew that Qihao intended to establish Hongbin as TAISUN.


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou and doesn''t speak. Because she didn''t know what to say.


    Qi you said: "Niang, if we want Li Hongbin to be the TAISUN, we should make the second prince and all of them king, and then let them go to the land. But big brother, he has no such idea. Niang, I want to know that the second prince, these adult princes, can''t let Hongbin climb to the top. Niang, once Hongbin was appointed emperor TAISUN, he became a living rake. Mother, please advise brother! Now, only you can make him change his mind. " Either don''t make Li Hongbin a grandson, or send the second prince to the fiefdom.


    Yuxi said: "unless the second or fifth Prince is the prince, other princes can''t bear Hongbin and Honglang. But the second prince and the fifth prince are not materials for being emperors. "


    "Then the second prince and his grown-up sons will be granted the land." These adult princes are not in the capital, and Hongbin will face much less danger in the future.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your eldest brother won''t agree." Qihao felt that everything was under his control. So it''s no use even if she opens her mouth.


    Kai you has some worries.


    Yuxi saw this and said with a smile, "what''s this look like? With me and your father, the sky won''t fall. You don''t have to worry about Hongbin either. This road is not easy to follow. If you grind it hard, it will not be bad for him. " In fact, Yuxi is also worried. But she knew that worry was useless, so she deliberately ignored it.


    Qiyou can''t help sighing. Even his mother is not ready to interfere, he can''t help it.


    Within two days, Zhou Shushen brought Hong Lang to Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi asked Zhou Shushen to take the child back first, and she would give it a good consideration. Turning around, Yuxi called Yu Sheng: "go to find out, who let out the rumor that Honglang is a broom star? How many people are behind it? "


    This is not a very complicated thing, just one day Yu Sheng found out: "the second prince, the third prince, the fourth Prince and the fifth Prince''s house are all suspected." That is to say, all the grown-up princes are involved in it.


    Yuxi closed his eyes and leaned back on the chair. The whole man seemed to fall asleep.


    Yu Sheng knows Yuxi is thinking. He hasn''t seen Yuxi for a long time. But he knew it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    After a long time, Yuxi opened his eyes. At this time, the hesitation in my eyes has been eliminated. After discussing with Yunqing, Honglang will be sent to Baihuayuan.


    Qiyou got the news and ran to Baihuayuan to find Yuxi. Before they even entered the yard, they heard a burst of crying.


    Entering the house, I saw Yuxi watering the flowers. Qiyou said to the room where the cry came out: "Niang, is Honglang crying in the room?"


    Yuxi nodded.


    Qi you couldn''t help but say, "mother, how can you let the child cry alone in the room? Mom, I''ll go in and have a look. "


    Yuxi called Qiyou, "there are two people in the room looking at him. Nothing will happen."


    Someone watched, and the child cried so hard. Qi you thinks these two people are too irresponsible and must be punished severely.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Honglang has developed a bad habit of being held in his arms when he sleeps. Now I am breaking up his bad habits."


    Kai you likes children best. I can''t stand the crying. But Yuxi didn''t allow him to interfere, and he didn''t dare to go in.


    "If you have anything to say, go outside!"


    Walking to the door, Qiyou looks in worried: "mother, the child will be ill if he cries too long!"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "how can you get sick? It''s not that there''s no one around to look after you. Cry urgently, also can coax him. When you were little, you all came here like this. " There are several brothers and sisters of jujube, but they didn''t hold it from early to late. If it''s so difficult to take care of, how can she take care of a lot of things at the same time with several children.


    Qi you endured heartache and went out with Yuxi.


    When he came to a pavilion, Yuxi asked, "come here in a hurry today, but what''s the matter?"


    "Niang, why do you want to raise Honglang?" Without waiting for Yuxi to speak, Qiyou said, "Mom, don''t tell me it''s because of the rumors outside. Mom, I want to know why. "


    Yuxi turns to look at Qiyou and asks, "what do you think is the reason why I came here with Honglang in my arms?"


    Qi you thinks Yuxi is worried about Hongbin''s accident, so he raises Honglang just in case. But this guess, he can''t say. After all, it matters.


    For a long time, Qiyou said: "Niang, you and dad are too old to support such a big child. Mother, or I''ll bring you amber. " Ape is the eldest grandson of Qiyou. He is three years old this year. He is not cute enough.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Po has father and mother, and you and Siling, what do I raise him for?" If it wasn''t for Hong Lang''s fatherless and the rumors outside, she wouldn''t have thought about it.


    Qiyou knows what Yuxi has decided, but he can''t change it: "Niang, if you can''t stand it, please give it to me."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I used to be so obedient to those old diehards in the court. How could I not bring Alan with me. I''m sure you''ll come next time and meet a good Alan. "


    Qi you said with a smile, "I don''t know if he is lucky or pitiful." His mother is a man who can be ruthless. A Lang asked her to support her. Don''t want to have time to breathe after three years old. But they all come here like this. There''s no reason for him to escape.


    For the next half month, Yuxi declined any visitors. Any of these people, including Qihao and liuer.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "Lord, do you think mother can really correct Lang Ge''er''s shortcomings that he always wants people to hold?" It''s no secret to them that Lang Ge''er needs to be hugged when he goes to bed at night. But like their family, there are servants, so no one takes this shortcoming seriously.


    Qiyou said, "there is nothing my mother can''t do." It depends on his mother. Would you like to work hard.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling hesitated and said, "Lord, do you think we can send pearl to Baihuayuan to raise?"


    Qiyou looks at Huang Siling by accident, then says with a smile, "is that what my daughter-in-law means?" Just my wife, I''ll give up!


    Huang Siling nodded: "it''s Jingjing. Jingjing said that the mother will teach her children. If she can raise her children, she will be able to become a talent in the future. "


    The idea is very good, but it can''t be realized. Qiyou shook his head and said: "my mother is very old. I have to take care of my father. I don''t have that much energy to raise my children. It is because of his special circumstances that he is now raised. " If Yunsheng is alive, even if there are rumors outside, his mother will not care.


    Huang Siling breathed a sigh of relief. The youngest son, the eldest grandson and the lifeblood of the old lady. She didn''t want to send her to Baihuayuan, but Han Jingjing asked for help.


    As soon as the half month deadline comes, Qiyou runs to Baihuayuan. Entering the room, I saw Lang Ge''er crawling up and down on the bed. He had a good time playing Jiu Lianhuan alone.


    Qi you opened his hand and said, "ah Lang, come, Grandpa This kid used to just open his hand and he would jump over.


    Lang Ge''er looks at him and doesn''t pay attention. He continues to play his nineties. Of course, he doesn''t know how to solve it. He just plays with it.


    Qiyou exclaimed: "Niang, you really have a hand in teaching children. Mom, I have to learn from you. "


    "You can''t learn." If you want your child to obey, you have to be ruthless. She said that no matter how many methods are used, they are useless.


    Just as he was talking, he heard that Zhou Shushen had come.


    When she saw langor, Zhou Shushen''s tears fell. But I haven''t seen him for half a month, and his face is gone.


    After wiping his tears, Zhou Shushen explained to Yuxi, "grandma Huang, I don''t want to panic to see the child in this half month."


    Yuxi didn''t tear her down either, saying, "I asked someone to make a push chair. You put him in the chair and push him out." Children''s push chairs have been available for a long time and have been promoted for a long time. But Yuxi let the craftsmen make some changes, more convenient.


    Finish saying, Yu Xi reminds a way: "unless cry particularly fierce, otherwise do not carry him to come out." He and Yunqing are old enough to hold this boy. So this push chair is just in use.


    Zhou Shushen nodded: "OK."


    Promised well, but in the garden, Zhou Shushen heard Lang Ge''er cry so much that she couldn''t help it, so she took him out of the chair.


    Yu Xi knew that he didn''t scold Zhou Shushen. He just said, "come to see you on the first day of every month."


    Zhou Shushen felt sad, but nodded: "yes, grandma Huang."

 Chapter 1973

    Lang Ge''er began to practice at the age of three. No one else, let Yunqing teach directly. Because what he taught was only basic skills, he would not be tired.


    When Qiyou knew it, he said, "Mom, is it too early to start practicing at the age of three?" Think of his grandson, APO, who is six years old this year, and hasn''t started practicing yet.


    Yuxi said: "your elder sister started to practice Kung Fu when she was three years old. He is determined to become a Grand Marshal like your elder sister, and naturally she should practice Kung Fu earlier." Yuxi also has discretion, just let him practice basic skills and lay a good foundation. Those with high intensity will not let him do it for the time being.


    Qi you hesitated, and finally said: "Niang, I''ll send apor here. Let him practice with Lang Ge''er!" With his love, yunhongpo has become the king of the capital. Every time I go out, I want to make trouble, and I want to teach Qiyou a lesson, but I can''t do anything serious.


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou and says, "I''m seventy-four this year, your father is seventy-nine this year. Let me discipline your grandson. What do you mean? " I want to discipline my great grandson at this age. It''s to kill her.


    Qi you didn''t hide from Yuxi, saying: "Niang, that kid is getting more and more skinny. A few days ago, I beat my cousin Hua''s grandson to a black and blue nose. Yesterday, I scratched the face of the second elder sister''s three treasures. Yesterday, I almost opened a ladle for brother Huang. " Brother Yu is Qiyou''s little grandson. He loves all three grandsons. This time, Qiyou deeply realized that pergol could not care.


    "Yuxi said:" their own management She didn''t want to be tired at all.


    Qi you also wants to manage it by himself, but he can''t bear to listen to brother Po''s sad crying every time, and so does Huang Siling. Xu Ge''er and Han Jingjing don''t love each other, but they can''t be stopped by two people, neither can they.


    In fact, Qiyou also knows that this can''t work, but he can''t control himself. Therefore, I can only ask Yuxi for help.


    When Yunqing came in from the outside, he said with a smile, "as long as you give up, you will send Peggy." He is also hard hearted, but there is no Yuxi!


    Yuxi is so angry that he stares at Yunqing. The old man is looking for something for her again.


    Qi you looked at Yu Xi with a hopeful face: "Niang, ah you, please. Pel''er is the eldest grandson. If he grows awkwardly, he will surely die. "


    Children are really in debt. There is nothing wrong with that. Yuxi said with a black face: "it''s OK to put it here, but it will take a month to pick it up. This month, none of you will come. " Even if they come here, Yuxi will not let them enter the gate of Baihuayuan.


    Qiyou nodded: "OK." I hope this month we can get rid of all the problems of our grandson.


    After Bogor was sent to Baihuayuan, Qiyou passed by every day. Unfortunately, I can only stand at the gate every day and stare at it, but I can''t go in.


    Huang Siling also complained: "good end, what did you do when you sent pearl to his mother? What''s wrong with children? Let''s teach them slowly. "


    When Qiyou heard this, he said angrily, "teach? How to teach? My daughter-in-law and brother-in-law Xu discipline him. You are the first to stop him. " Of course, if Huang Siling doesn''t stop him, he can''t help but stop Yunxu and Han Jingjing from beating their children. He knew it was wrong, but he just couldn''t bear it.


    Huang Siling sat at the head of the bed and said angrily, "I have never seen a grandfather like you send his grandson to the fire pit."


    This made Qiyou angry: "do you mean that Baihuayuan is a fire pit? Don''t blame that you don''t want to go to Baihuayuan for so many years. You have such a mind... "


    Huang Siling also knew that he was speechless: "I don''t mean that. I''m in love with pearl." Her mother-in-law was a ruthless person, and the ruthlessness did not change with age.


    Qi you doesn''t want to talk to Huang Siling again: "since you regard my father and mother as the fire pit, then you should be far away from my fire pit!"


    With that, Qiyou went out. That night, he stayed in his study and didn''t go back to hospital.


    Huang Siming cried all night.


    Knowing this, Yunxu said to Han Jingjing, "don''t worry about them. They will make up in a few days." His father''s temper came and went quickly. As long as his mother makes a good apology, things will soon be over.


    Han Jingjing said, "husband, what do you say about pel''s presence in Baihuayuan now? If pearl is so skinny, she will not be merciful. "


    Not only did Yunxu not worry about it, but he was very happy to say, "we should take good care of this bad boy. If it doesn''t, it will become a disaster to the capital. " He wanted to control, but his mother stopped his father''s scolding, which was also a big head. Now grandparents are willing to discipline him. It''s too late to be happy. How can they worry.


    Han Jingjing complains: "you are a father. You are really cruel."


    Yunxu said, "I''ll follow him as much as you do. Henceforth, hope will become the devil of the world." The children didn''t teach well. They were the ones who suffered.


    This month, for Qiyou and Huang Siling, the days are like years.


    As soon as the agreed date is reached, the three will go to Baihuayuan to pick up the receiver. Looking at the big black and thin grandson, Huang Siming couldn''t help tears falling down. Just by looking at this, we can see that he has suffered a great crime this month.


    Qi you is so distressed that he walks up and holds pugor in his arms. It looks thin, but in fact, it doesn''t lose weight.


    When he smelled the familiar smell, he burst into tears. Cry that wretched, provoke Kai you tears to come.


    Yuxi came out of the room and said to Peggy, "go to the horse step."


    "Ga......" Hearing Yuxi''s voice, pearl stopped crying immediately. Then he struggled to come down from Qiyou''s arms, wiped his tears with his sleeve, walked to the corner and squatted in a horse stance.


    Huang Siling and Qi you look at each other. This child, how to see the queen mother is like a mouse meeting a cat.


    Qiyou whispered, "Mom, we''re here to pick up Pearl?"


    "Two quarters of an hour, and then you take him home." When Pearl arrived at Baihuayuan, he didn''t see Qiyou and other people crying and making noise. Yuxi cut him severely. A few days ago, as long as po elder son does not obey to beat. After a few beats, the boy was honest.


    Although Qiyou is distressed, this is not Youwang mansion. Here, he has no right to speak.


    Entering the room, Qiyou asked, "Mom, what did you do to Pearl to make him so afraid of you?"


    "Nothing, just five feather dusters," Yuxi wrote lightly


    Qiyou takes a breath of cold air.


    Yu Xi saw Huang Siling''s tears falling, and said with a smile, "if you don''t take care of yourself, you will be a disaster." Because it didn''t agree with him, he grabbed something and smashed it at the maid who served her. Smashed the Maiden''s forehead into a big bag.


    Yuxi asked Yu Sheng to hold him and smoke him with a feather duster, which made yunhongpo cry and howl without letting go. Ten days ago, five feather dusters were interrupted. Bogor dared not speak loudly when he saw Yuxi.


    Huang Siling is afraid of Yuxi. How dare you say anything.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the three took Pearl back to the palace. After getting on the carriage, Huang Siling lifted up the clothes on pel''s body. I saw the blue and purple on my body, and there were scars everywhere.


    Huang Siming''s tears fell with a crack: "my Lord, the mother and empress are so cruel..." To a child, how can we have such a heavy hand!


    Although Qiyou was also distressed, he still said: "when my elder sister was six years old, my grandfather used a whip! When my mother saw it, she gave her medicine. She didn''t say anything else. " Because of this, his elder sister can have today.


    Finish saying, Qi you said: "jade not to carve not to become a tool, later cannot so pamper him." Otherwise, when the child is too old to take the wrong path, he will regret it.


    Qi you knows that he can''t be tough enough to discipline elder brother Po, so he gives the heavy responsibility to Yunxu. Unfortunately, pegore is not afraid of Yunxu. Even if he was beaten, he was not afraid.


    Yunxu was so angry that he took him to Qiyou: "Dad, it seems that only grandma can manage him. Tomorrow I will send him back to Baihuayuan."


    When Pearl heard this, he threw himself into Qiyou''s arms and shouted, "grandfather, I don''t want to go to great grandmother. Grandfather, you don''t want to send me to my great grandmother. " Great grandmother is so terrible that one who doesn''t follow her will be beaten. Once his buttocks were all opened, begging for mercy was useless. That night, he could only sleep on his stomach.


    As soon as he thought about what happened in Baihuayuan, he felt that he would have a nightmare.


    Qiyou said, "if you don''t want to go to your great grandmother, listen to your father. If not, I will send you tomorrow. "


    Bogor was really afraid of Yuxi: "well, as long as you don''t send me to great grandmother, let me do anything."


    After a few days, Qiyou is dealing with affairs in Yamen. Zhao Xiaozhuo came over and said, "prince, the princess sent someone to say that Han''s ancestor is dying."


    When Qiyou heard this, he left his job and went to Baihuayuan. But he came a little late. Yunqing and Yuxi have already gone to the Han family.


    Afraid that Yuxi could not bear the blow, Qiyou hurried to the Han family. When he arrived, Qiu was talking to Yuxi.


    Holding Yuxi''s hand, Qiushi said, "Yuxi, I have a dream that you have gone early. Your eldest brother has never been successful in his whole life, and he ends up depressed. Your second brother married the niece of Wu family, and then went to Liaodong to be a soldier and died there. He didn''t even find the body. Not long after I died in your eldest brother, I went with you. " That dream is so real that it makes her wake up a little bit suddenly.


    When people in the room heard this, they couldn''t help looking up at Qiu.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Niang, dreams are the opposite of reality. If you dream of my early death, I will live for a hundred years. You dream that elder brother and second brother died early, and they are all well now. You said that in the dream, the Han family would fall early, and the Han family would continue to thrive. "


    Qiu said happily, "really?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "of course it is true. Mother, when did I cheat you? "


    Qiushi nodded at this and said, "Yuxi, with your words, my mother can shut her eyes at ease."

 Chapter 1974

    Han Jianming cried like a child, dragging Qiu''s life: "Mom, don''t say this. Mom, I''ll give you a centenary next year. " Because many places will put their birthday one year ahead of schedule, Qiu is ninety-eight years old this year, so he told Yuxi that he would give Qiu''s birthday of over one hundred next year.


    Qiushi hears the words and laughs: "Niang has given birth to two brothers in her whole life, and got the daughter Yuxi. It''s worth it." Since arriving in the northwest, she has been enjoying happiness. In these years, all the blessings that should be enjoyed have been enjoyed, and the filial piety and achievements of the descendants have been made. Now close your eyes, and tell the Han family''s ancestors again.


    With that, Qiu closed his eyes.


    Han Jianming shouted: "Niang..." Then, I fainted.


    Yuxi was too sad to get up. When he got up, he still relied on his maid, dry lotus.


    Qiu lived ninety-eight years. He was a real longevity man in the age of sixty. So her funeral was a joy. Many people also brought their children to the funeral.


    When parents die, they cry as daughters. Yuxi is so old that his body can''t stand it. Finally, Liu Er offered to replace Yuxi to cry.


    Yunqing agreed: "you''d better go." If Yuxi is allowed to cry, he will fall ill. Old age, most afraid of illness. Every time you get sick, you have to be much weaker. This, Yunqing has deep experience. So now, with special attention, he dare not come as disorderly as before.


    Qiu''s funeral, Yunqing and Yuxi appear at the funeral. Yunqing is worried that Yuxi will faint with sadness, and he has been guarding. As a result, yuxiping returned home safely, with nothing to do.


    It''s Han Jianming. He faints again.


    Back to Baihuayuan, Yuxi and Yunqing explained, "I have done everything for my mother and Han family these years." People will die, and she will go in a few years. So, sad is there, but it will not fall down.


    Seeing Yuxi''s own thinking, Yunqing hurriedly nodded: "it''s good that you can think so."


    After Qiu''s funeral, Han Jianming fell ill. After all, 81 year olds are good enough to survive the funeral.


    When Yuxi heard that he was ill to visit him, he saw that he was in a lot of mental distress. He said with relief, "elder brother, don''t be sad. If Niang sees you like this in the spirit of heaven, she can''t be at ease. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "Yuxi, I can''t stand the absence of my mother. In the future, I need your help. " Although Hua Ge''er has been able to stand by himself for a long time, he always has the heart to be a parent. What''s more, Hua Ge''er is the head of the Han family. I can''t bear to make any mistakes.


    "Elder brother, what are you saying. Big brother, don''t think too much. Take the medicine well with the doctor, and it will be soon. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I know my body. In fact, it''s long gone. But I dare not to let myself be occupied. " If he died, his mother would not survive. So all these years, he''s been living on this breath. But now Qiushi is gone, and people can''t bear it if they lose their breath.


    Yuxi''s advice is useless. He can only say to Hua Ge''er, "your grandmother passed away, and your father was hit hard. During this period of time, you will accompany him with your children. " Looking at his children and grandchildren may inspire Han Jianming''s will to survive.


    In fact, at this age, the will to survive is the most important. If you don''t have the will to survive, you will collapse in a moment.


    Hua Ge''er nodded hurriedly: "Auntie, I will always accompany my father with my child, and I will not let him have anything." Qiu died. As the successor of his family, he had to be filial for three years.


    Yuxi is a little relieved.


    At home, Yuxi sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that my mother''s death would make my eldest brother feel free and want to follow me."


    Yunqing didn''t feel surprised: "in fact, it''s normal. Their mother and son have been living together for decades. Suddenly my mother-in-law is gone. I can imagine the blow to my brother-in-law. " In fact, her mother-in-law has been very powerful, and she even lived to 98. There are several people in the world who can live to this age.


    Yuxi said, "I hope you can get through this."


    Hearing this, Yunqing also said with some sadness: "everyone who knows each other has gone, and I''m really worried about leaving us both." Both of them are fine. At least one speaks. I''m afraid he''s gone too, leaving Yuxi alone. In order to live longer, he can listen to Taiyi and Yuxi.


    Yuxi doesn''t like to talk about this sad topic: "I don''t know if brother Lang has practiced hard these days. Now go check it."


    Lang Ge''er comes to Baihuayuan, although it takes time and energy to take care of him. But the child also brings them countless happiness. Yunqing feels several years younger because of him.


    Yunqing said, and went out.


    After a few days, Qiyou came over and said to them, "Niang, there are fake silver tickets in Huitong bank in Jinling." Yuxi is the real owner of Huitong bank, which has branches in all provinces of the country. So Huitong bank appears fake bank note, Qiyou is very concerned.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "what''s the size of the fake silver note?"


    Qiyou said, "one hundred thousand Liang silver. The silver ticket is as like as two peas. Even the materials for making silver notes are the same. " It can be said that the silver note has really reached the point of falsification.


    "How did you find that?"


    Qiyou said with a happy face, "the cashier of the bank felt the silver note and said he didn''t feel right." Mr. treasurer often touches the silver note. He says no, it''s not a mouthful.


    Yuxi nodded slightly: "they often touch silver tickets. They can feel whether they are real or fake. What, is this case for you? " Although it''s also a big case, it should not reach the point of Qiyou''s coming out.


    "I''d like to investigate this case, but I didn''t let him. I haven''t been to Jinling for many years. It must have changed a lot. " Speaking of this, Qiyou is very sorry. He used to think of learning Yunqing and Yuxi to travel around the world after he was 40 years old. As a result, he is now 50 and can''t go out of the gate of the capital.


    Yuxi said, "after a few years, if you want to go anywhere, no one will stop you."


    If his eldest brother doesn''t step down, he can''t either. Qiyou frowned: "wait until the year of the monkey and the moon."


    Just as he was saying this, he heard that upland walked in and said, "empress dowager, the wife of the son of the South Korean government is asking for an interview."


    Hearing that Han Jianming was out of order, Yuxi was shocked and hurried to the government. Qi you is not at ease. Go with him.


    When he arrived at the State Council, Han Jianming had one breath left. Seeing Yuxi, a smile appeared on his face: "Hua''er, you all go out. I have something to say to your aunt."


    Hua Ge''er took a group of people and retreated to the door. Qiyou hesitated, and then left.


    There are only two people left in the room. Han Jianming asked, "Yuxi, the dream my mother said before she died, can you tell me what happened?"


    Yuxi said, "brother, what do you want to know?"


    Han Jianming said, "Yuxi, I remember you said that you had a nightmare before, and dreamed that you had passed away very early?" So, he felt that the two dreams were related.


    Yuxi did not hide from him, nodded and said: "I had a dream when I was a child. I dreamed that my second brother died in Tongcheng at the age of 19, and I was burned alive at the age of 24. I don''t know what happened to the Han family. "


    Han Jianming nodded slightly: "it''s because of this dream that you will change your temperament greatly?"


    The word "past life" is too vague. He would rather believe that it is a warning to Yuxi and the Han family.


    "This dream makes me feel that I should learn more so that I can live well in the face of changes." She did not expect that she just wanted to change her own destiny, but changed the fate of the whole world.


    Han Jianming did not continue this topic, but said: "Yuxi, thank you."


    "Elder brother, why should we say this between brother and sister?" Yu Xi was shocked


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I thank you so that I can revive the Han family. Thank you, too, for making me zaefu, and even more for training me to be a Hua Ge''er. "


    Without Yuxi, there would be no present Korean government. Without Yuxi, the post of Zaifu has been removed for a long time. Nothing to do with him. Without Yuxi, his hard-earned Han family would be in decline without an heir.


    Yuxi felt sad: "elder brother, what do you say these things. You are very convalescent. I''m sure you''ll get well soon. "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "I have to go. Yuxi, take good care of yourself. "


    "Big brother, are you willing to give up Hua Ge''er and the children? Big brother, think about them. "


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "if you don''t give up now, there will always be a day of separation."


    After that, Han Jianming looked at Yuxi and said, "Yuxi, I''m tired and need a good rest. Since I was a director, I have been working hard to revitalize the Han family. I haven''t had a good rest for decades. "


    Yuxi was too upset to speak.


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t cry. Yuxi, the most right thing I''ve done in my life is to cultivate you and then let you stand firm in Yucheng. "


    Yuxi wiped his tears and said, "elder brother, this proves that you have a unique vision. You can see early that I am a potential stock." This is to praise Han Jianming on purpose. Yuxi actually knows that Han Jianming helped her unconditionally at that time, and did not want to return.


    Han Jianming said with a smile: "Yuxi, do you know? How proud I am to see you step by step from a little girl to the founding queen of the world. At the same time, it''s a pity that if you are a man, your surname is Han, not Yun. " This idea has existed for many years, but I''ve never dared to reveal it in my heart. This is the first time, say it.


    Yuxi wiped his tears and choked: "brother, I can''t lead the soldiers to fight. Without Yunqing, I am just an ordinary woman in the backyard. "


    "Without you, Yunqing would be the most garrison general in Yucheng."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "elder brother, Qihao also has half of the blood of the Han family." This means that Han Jianming doesn''t have to worry about whether his surname is Yun or Han sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Han Jianming nodded softly.


    PS: I have no appetite these days. I''ve never had a summer like this.

 Chapter 1976

    When Qiyou was well, he went to Baihuayuan.


    Yun Qing said with a black face, "isn''t the door closed for us to see? What can I do now? "


    Kai you coaxes Yun Qing to be happy after a long time. After wiping his sweat, Qiyou murmured to himself that his father was now more and more difficult to coax.


    When facing Yuxi, Qiyou is a little weak: "Niang..." After the call, he took a careful look at Yuxi to see if he was still angry.


    "It''s settled?"


    Qi you was shocked, and turned to a wry smile and said, "I can''t hide anything from my mother. It has been settled. Ah Xu agrees to take him as a concubine. "


    Yuxi smiled: "the king of yous, who is powerful outside, can''t help his son. He''s not afraid of people''s jokes." Qi you is good at everything, even if his heart is soft, which also leads to Yunxu and pugol not afraid of him.


    In fact, long ago, Yuxi knew the shortcoming of Qiyou. However, she felt that this shortcoming did not affect the overall situation and did not correct it. But now it seems that she was relieved too early.


    Qiyou laughs twice: "I can''t lay heavy hands. So, it''s still my mother. " In fact, he also wanted to give Yunxu a beating, but he thought that the father of several children would make him lose face, so he put up with it.


    Yuxi didn''t want to see his smiley face: "in two days, I will send pel. Later, let him return to the palace for two days in a month. "


    I am shocked.


    Yuxi said, "just you and Yunxu, I''m afraid that even if the child doesn''t grow crooked, he can''t become a talent."


    Finish saying, Yu Xi scolds a way: "cloud Xu is even close guard camp to all pass an examination, you don''t feel disgraceful I am embarrassed to say with your father." He was taught by a famous teacher since he was a child, and even failed to enter the pro health camp. If we let Yunqing know, I''m afraid we will scold both Qiyou and his son.


    "Good," said Qiyou sternly, "I''ll send him here tomorrow." I have to give up if I don''t want to, or I''ll be as regretful as Yunxu.


    It was settled.


    Yunqing knows Yuxi best: "why did you pick up Peggy?" I''m afraid Bogor won''t let him come to Baihuayuan until he''s successful. I can only coax you to help them. Anyway, Yunqing doesn''t believe it.


    Yuxi said: "Lang Ge''er is so alone. It''s better to have a naughty ghost with him here. Moreover, one is to raise, and the other two are to raise. " It''s mainly because pergol is six years old. He doesn''t need their gods to take care of himself. Otherwise, Yuxi will not agree.


    Cloud Qing thought of the time when Bogor lived in, he made that chicken fly and dog jump: "I''m afraid that by then, Baihuayuan will be restless again."


    "As long as he''s not afraid to fight, it doesn''t matter if he''s restless." With the increase of age, Yuxi''s ideas have changed. Now she thinks it''s good to have a child around. With children making noise, Yunqing''s spirit is getting better and better.


    Huang Siling heard that he wanted to send Bogor to Baihuayuan, and firmly opposed: "no, I don''t agree."


    Qi you is too lazy to talk nonsense to her: "this is what my mother put forward. You don''t agree to talk to my mother."


    Huang Siling''s throat seems to be stuck, and he can''t say a word. Even if she saw Yuxi, she dared to oppose her decision.


    Han Jingjing was very happy to know this and said to pugol, "po''er, when you go to Baihuayuan, you should learn from your great grandfather and great grandparents. If you learn your skills well, you can protect your mother and brother later. "


    Bogor clenched his fist and said, "don''t worry, ma''am. When Po learns how to do well, he will kill that fox spirit and be angry for ma." Han Jingjing cried several times secretly because of Yunxu''s decision to accept the concubine. He was bumped into by Pearl twice. Since then, the child has learned a lot. It''s not like before, I only know that playing makes trouble.


    After Bogor was sent to Baihuayuan, Huang Siling wanted to take him to raise him. This time, Han refused. The reason for rejection is simple. She wants to enlighten her brother.


    Huang said she could also enlighten her brother. Unfortunately, this time, Han Jingjing did not speak as well as before. She insisted on teaching her brother.


    The eldest son was taken by his mother-in-law and almost was raised askew. If the second son brought it to them, he would not be so lucky to have the Empress Dowager help to straighten it out.


    Huang Siling was so angry that he complained to Qiyou: "I watched her with a big stomach and wanted to share it with her. As a result, I was ungrateful. " In fact, she also felt the change of Han Jingjing''s attitude, but she didn''t think deeply about it.


    Kai you knows that Tang''s affair has estranged Han Jingjing from his wife. But he would not say it. Said, will only let mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s estrangement deepen.


    Qiyou said politely: "my daughter-in-law disagrees, and she should be frightened by the lessons from her past. Both of us are soft hearted and teach our children hard. Let your daughter-in-law support you! " It''s really a headache for brother Li to become a bully like pearl.


    "Yan''er is going to the school, but brother Huang can''t stay around. I''m bored at home alone," Huang said


    Qiyou said, "if you are bored, you can go back to school and teach." The year before last, when Huang Siling wanted to leave, Qiyou disagreed. She felt that Huang Siling was staying at home, and that nothing happened. But Huang Siling insisted on resigning, and he left it alone.


    Huang thinks it''s a good idea: "so I can go to Wenhua hall with Yan''er and come back together." It''s mainly that there are many women in Wenhua hall. We gather together to talk and exchange experiences. Time flies by quickly.


    Because Huang Siling''s writing is good, and he has been teaching for so many years. So, as long as she wants to go back to minutes.


    Han Jingjing is relieved to know that Huang Siling is going back to school to teach. It''s better to teach in Wenhua hall, so it''s not necessary to wait for Tang''s entrance, and her mother-in-law is taken over by her.


    Actually, Han Jingjing really wants more. Huang Siling doesn''t object to Yunxu''s side concubine. She doesn''t want to have a conflict with her son, but that doesn''t mean she will like Tang.


    At the end of November, Tang entered the door. Because it''s concubine, plus Qiyou think she. So, it''s just a pink sedan chair carrying in the door. When entering the gate, Qi you went to the Yamen and Huang Siling sent his granddaughter to the school. In the palace, only Han Jingjing and brother Li are at home.


    Tang''s daughter is just like a white magnolia blooming just now.


    With tea, Tang said softly, "princess, please use tea." It''s an unspeakable meekness.


    Han Jingjing''s heart sank, but a flower like smile appeared on her face: "good looks, don''t blame shiziye for thinking about it all the time." Then he reached for the tea. Without touching the tea, he put it down.


    Yunxu stood aside to hear this, his brow couldn''t help puckering up. Clearly, he explained to Jingjing that he was able to accept Tang''s wife for her comprehensive protection, but now it seems that he wanted her to be his concubine because of Tang''s beauty.


    After drinking tea, Han Jingjing said, "take sister Tang to the new house!"


    The so-called new house also lights two red candles, and there is nothing else.


    Looking at the shabby new house, Tang''s eyes were filled with tears. It''s not that she wants to enter the Lord you''s mansion. If not for that accident, she is still the daughter of Tang family, not a concubine who looks at people''s faces.


    Her servant girl comforted: "girl, don''t be sad. Slowly, it will be OK. " As long as the prince dotes on his own girl, there will always be a day of success.


    "I''m thirsty. Pour me a glass of water." I haven''t even had a drink for most of the day.


    Here, brother Xu said to Han Jingjing, "I didn''t tell you before. Tang family will send her to the temple because her reputation is damaged, so I will accept her into the mansion."


    Han Jingjing listened to this and said with a smile: "Shizi, how do you want me to do that?"


    She has been with Yunxu for eight years. Yunxu likes the kind of gentle and graceful woman. And that''s the type of Thompson. If you let her believe that Yunxu has no ghost in mind, it''s better to believe that the sow will go up the tree.


    Yunxu is asked.


    Han Jingjing said: "Shizi, what you asked me to do, I agreed. Shizi, you said you just wanted to give her a shelter. I hope you can do what you promised. " She doesn''t think Yunxu can fulfill this promise, but she can''t control the future, but tonight she can stop Yunxu and Tang''s cave. Now hold down Tang, and she can''t turn over.


    Always gentle wife becomes some strong, this lets cloud Xu very uneasy: "you rest assured, what I promise certainly will do."


    "I believe in shiziye," Han Jingjing nodded


    Yunqing leaves on the pretext that he has something else to do.


    Ruizhu said: "Princess Shizi, don''t fight against Shizi. In this way, it''s you who suffer. "


    "I''m not the eldest sister, because I''m afraid of my husband and wife''s affection. I can bear to bleed even if my heart is bleeding," said Han She can''t bear it. Don''t think about it.


    After dark, Yunxu came. Cuddle up the brother beside Han Jingjing and say, "your mother is pregnant with a younger brother, but you can''t be naughty."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "how do you know it''s a son? Maybe another girl? " After giving birth to brother Yu, Xu Yue asked her to rest for two years. It''s too bad to have children frequently. So she had a three-year rest before she was pregnant with her fourth child.


    Cloud Xu said happily: "girl is better. In this way, two good words can be found. " There are two sons, and he has no offspring pressure. It doesn''t matter if Han Jingjing has a male or a female in her belly.


    Han Jingjing looks at brother Yu and says, "take him to a bath and coax him to sleep!" It''s the month of the child. She''s a little short of spirit recently.


    Yunxu is the first time to bathe brother Yu. As soon as he got to the bathtub, he had no sleep. He played with water and made Yunxu wet all over. Finally, the father and son took a bath together.


    When lying on the bed, brother Xuan looked at Yunxu with eyes and said, "Dad, would you like to bathe me every day?" Her mother bathed him, always throwing him into the tub and rubbing him twice. Take a bath with dad. It''s fun.


    Yunxu said with a smile, "as long as you are obedient, dad will give you a bath early."


    "The elder brother-in-law is hooking up cloud Xu''s hand to say:" pull a hook to hang up 100 years not to change

 Chapter 1977

    When Yunxu returns to the master bedroom, Han Jingjing still relies on the bed to think about things.


    When he got into bed, Yunxu said nothing: "just now Brother Xuan said that I would bathe him every day later, I agreed."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "you can''t break your promise to your children. You have to do what you say, or you won''t have any prestige in the future. "


    Yunxu nodded: "if I have nothing to do, I will go home before dark."


    Han Jingjing nodded her head and then lay down. She didn''t want to see Yunxu, so she turned her back to him.


    Yunxu and Han Jingjing have been getting along well for so many years. When I go to bed at night, I can''t finish talking. But these days, except for the children, Han Jingjing doesn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    Hesitating, Yunxu reaches for Jingjing''s stomach. As a result, before he spoke, Han Jingjing pushed his hand away: "go to sleep, it''s late."


    That night, Yunxu did not fall asleep. The next day, with a heavy black eye.


    As soon as they got up, they heard Ruizhu outside saying, "Shizi, Shizi''s wife, Mrs. Tang, please come and say hello."


    After Han Jingjing let Tang come in, he said in front of Yunxu, "you don''t need to come here to say hello. If you have nothing to do, stay in your yard and don''t go out." She couldn''t stop Tang from entering, but she didn''t want to see her diaphragmatic face.


    When Tang heard this, he knelt on the ground and said wrongly, "Madam Shizi, I don''t know what I did wrong?" It is my duty to serve my mistress.


    "On the second day of every month, I''ll come with you to say hello. Don''t come any other time." After that, Han Jingjing said to Yunxu, "Shizi, I''ll go to my mother first." Their breakfast is for the main court.


    Seeing Han Jingjing go straight away, Yunxu doesn''t wait for him. He feels lost.


    Tang called out very wrongly: "Shizi..." Yesterday was her wedding night, but Shizi didn''t show up. After that, how can she stand in Youwang mansion.


    Yunxu sighed and said: "I told you that I married you to enter the door just to give you a shelter. Just now Princess shizifei said, you should do it later! " Although it''s cruel, it can only be done for the sake of family harmony.


    Looking at Yunxu''s back, Tang bites his lips. If it''s not for the maid''s warning, she will definitely bite her lips.


    With the breakfast, Han Jingjing said: "father, mother, I will take brother-in-law to Baihuayuan to see po''er, maybe come back in the evening."


    Han Jingjing''s mouth is sweet, and every time she used to make Yunqing smile. Yuxi, I like her past very much.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "let Xu''er send you there." The daughter-in-law has a big stomach. She can''t go there alone with her brother-in-law.


    Yunxu sent them to the gate of Baihuayuan and said, "I''ll pick you up at night."


    "Good." After that, he led his son''s hand into the gate. Head, I didn''t go back. It''s brother Yu who beckons to Yunxu.


    Yunxu was in a bad mood. He couldn''t help but ask his sweetheart, "did you say I did something wrong?" He and Han Jingjing have been loving each other for more than eight years. You can''t quarrel even in the ordinary days. Now Han Jingjing is so cold to him, which makes him panic.


    Xingfeng said: "shiziye, I have already said that this method is not appropriate." As a confidant, Xingfeng doesn''t know that Yunxu doesn''t like Tang, but really just wants to be responsible. So, he was against it in the first place. Unfortunately, Yunxu doesn''t listen.


    Yunxu has a headache: "it''s too late to say that now. You say, is there any way to let the princess down? "


    Xingfeng said: "it''s easy to let Princess Shizi down. Just send Mrs. Tang away from the palace. Shizi, it''s hard for you to reconcile with Princess Shizi in one day. "


    Yunxu has a headache. It''s nothing to see people off as soon as they''re brought in.


    Yun Qing is not happy to see Han Jingjing, but he still blames her on his mouth: "I told you how many times I asked you to bring more children, and how long you haven''t come." In fact, he would rather Han Jingjing came every day. What the child said, always said that he was in his heart.


    Yuxi laughs and scolds: "Jingjing has no business of her own, how can she come to accompany you every day." It''s been a pleasure to visit them once in a while.


    "Great grandfather, I''m going to practice with my brother. Great grandfather, will you take me? " I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, and I haven''t seen brother Arang. He misses him very much.


    Yunqing happily takes brother Xuan to practice martial arts.


    Yuxi asked Han Jingjing to sit down and said with a smile, "didn''t you sleep well last night?" The husband took a concubine. No other woman could sleep.


    Han Jingjing nodded with a wry smile. I slept a little yesterday, then I opened my eyes till dawn.


    A few kinds of fresh fruits such as cantaloupe were brought on by upland lotus, and then they retreated.


    Yuxi ate a piece of cantaloupe and said with a smile, "if you have something to tell me, don''t hide it in your heart, it will hurt you."


    Han Jingjing said, "grandma, if the son of the world likes Tang''s concubine, I also know who makes Tang younger and prettier than me. But he just said that he didn''t want Tang''s Green Lantern and ancient Buddha to accompany her. He just wanted to give her a shelter when she came in. " This words, let Han Jingjing particularly slow down.


    Yuxi didn''t know there was another one.


    Han Jingjing is also suffocating these days. He said to Yuxi, "Tang entered the door yesterday, and he still stayed in my house even though he didn''t go there at night. But in my heart, it''s not very exciting. " In fact, she would rather that Yunxu was interested in Tang''s appearance than that she was stuck in her throat.


    "What are you going to do?" Yuxi asked


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "grandma, I don''t know what to do. You can only take one step, count one step! "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "do you want to hear my opinion?" Of all the grandchildren, her favorite is Han Jingjing. The child is frank and frank. When Yunxu married her, she really picked up the treasure.


    Han Jingjing brought the children here specially, in fact, she wanted to hear Yuxi''s opinion. Many people don''t like old people and think they are annoying. But Han Jingjing has a different attitude. She thinks that the old people have rich experience and are able to see things through. With their guidance, they can avoid many detours.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tell Yunxu your attitude when you go back. It''s up to him to decide whether to have a harmonious family or to be a bad and good person. "


    Han Jingjing asked, "he quarreled with his father about it. Can I tell him what''s useful?"


    "I have to try to know if it''s useful. Jingjing, husband and wife are the most taboo. Guess what I want to say. If not, it''s easy for couples to be strangers. I don''t think that''s what you want! "


    Yun Xu and Han Jingjing have always had a good relationship. Yuxi didn''t want to make the two husband and wife as respectful as ice because of such a strange thing.


    Han Jingjing said in silence, "I listen to your grandmother." The emperor''s grandmother can let the emperor''s grandfather give up three palaces and six courtyards, but she is the only one. It must be that the emperor has the skill.


    After half the time, brother Xu came here. At this time, Han Jingjing is playing chess with Yuxi.


    After playing this game of chess, Han Jingjing saw Yunxu sitting next to her: "when did you come here?" She didn''t even know.


    Yunxu said with a smile, "it didn''t take long."


    Yuxi looked at the couple and said with a smile, "I won''t stay for dinner. Go back earlier!"


    Brother Li wants to be with pearl, but he doesn''t want to go back. "Mom and Dad, come and pick me up tomorrow!" It''s more fun than home. He can''t afford to go back.


    Han Jingjing wants her youngest son to stay in Baihuayuan for the emperor to teach her, but she is afraid Yuxi will not agree.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will stay for one day and go back with your parents tomorrow."


    The elder brother jumped up happily and clapped: "OK, OK!"


    After that, brother Xuan drove Yunxu and Han Jingjing back: "Dad and mom, go back quickly! Otherwise, grandparents will be in a hurry. "


    The appearance of the little adult made Yunqing and Yuxi laugh.


    When they got home, they heard that Qiyou and Huang Siling had not come back, and the couple went back to their own yard.


    After sitting down, Han Jingjing and Yunxu said, "sit down, I have something to say to you." In fact, the emperor''s grandmother is right. She should say something. Always hold in the heart, sooner or later have to hold out the disease.


    After sitting down, Yunxu carefully said, "you say, I listen." Today, the words of Xingfeng make him more and more guilty.


    "Shizi, no woman is willing to share her husband with other women, so am I," said Han


    "Yunxu said:" I said, I just give her a shelter


    "Shizi, I don''t believe you can hold on to such a charming beauty."


    Yunxu''s face stiffened.


    Han Jingjing said: "I thought I had Yan''er and po''er, and I will live with them. But today, my grandmother and I said that husband and wife should be frank, and I should tell you what I have in mind. "


    Yunxuwan didn''t expect Han Jingjing to hold such a thought: "Jingjing, I really have nothing to do with Tang Shi, you have to believe me."


    Han Jingjing smiled and said, "what would you think if I saved a young and beautiful man tomorrow, and then pitied him for nowhere to go, and I would put him in the mansion?"


    Yunxu''s face turned green in an instant.


    "You don''t want to do what you don''t want to do," said Han. If you want your family to be as happy as before, send Tang away. If not, I won''t care how you spoil Tang in the future. After that, I will live with my children. "


    Her words are very clear, to wife and children or that woman, two can only choose one.


    Yunxu looks at the expressionless Han Jingjing and panics for the first time. He is poor Tang''s daughter, but Han Jingjing is the one who wants to spend his whole life with him. Which is more important, he still got a clear distinction: "Jingjing, I will send Tang tomorrow. No, I''ll see him off now. "


    Hearing this, Han Jingjing''s heart fell to the ground: "it''s too late today. Let''s see it off tomorrow!" She had said that long ago, knowing that it would be useful.


    "Good, good, good, all listen to you," said Yunxu

 Chapter 1978

    Qiyou fanwai (58)


    when Qiyou returns home, he feels that the relationship between Yunxu and Han Jingjing has become harmonious. He is very pleased with this. When you get older, you want your family to be happy with Lele instead of just jumping around all day.


    After dinner, Yunxu and Qiyou said to Huang Siling, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to send Tang to another villa these two days." Tang came in yesterday. If he had stopped now, he would have been in a desperate situation. Han Jingjing is not a ruthless person, and does not want to force people to have no way to go. So, the best way is to send Tang to biezhuang and wait for a year or two before people stop paying attention to it.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling couldn''t help looking at Han Jingjing. I don''t know what method my daughter-in-law used, but I let ah Xu change his mind.


    Qiyou was very happy to hear this, but he still complained about Yunxu: "I told you not to take Tang as a concubine that day, you would not listen. Now we can''t do it better. "


    Yunxu also knew that he had done something stupid: "Dad, I know it''s wrong." It was also the fierce attitude of Qiyou that day, which made Yunxu rebellious. If we can talk calmly, maybe things will not get to this point.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "I wish I knew I was wrong. In the future, don''t do such foolish things again. " In fact, there are many solutions, but my son chose the worst one. Fortunately, now she has figured it out.


    "Settle down well, don''t let people gossip," Huang said On the third day after he came back, he said he would send people away. It was like a joke. She couldn''t even look at her son''s success.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, we will deal with it properly," said Han Jingjing She is also partly responsible for this.


    Huang Siling nodded his head and left it.


    Tang is making clothes in the room. When he hears Han Jingjing looking for her, he has a bad premonition.


    Hearing that he was going to send her to another villa, Tang felt that the sky was falling down: "Princess Shizi, don''t worry, I won''t fight with you for the prince. Princess shizifei, I will not go out of the yard again. I will stay in the yard according to my own responsibility. "


    Han Jingjing sighed and said, "let you go to biezhuang not to let you live and die there, but to let you stay there for a year and a half, and then find you a good family to marry after the wind passes."


    Tang thought that Han Jingjing could not bear it, so she sent her to biezhuang and then killed her. So when she heard this, her eyes widened.


    Han Jingjing said: "Tang, you can''t lift your head with a concubine, and your children will be inferior in the future. Do you really want to be a concubine, Tang? "


    Hearing this, Tang Shi covered his face and sobbed: "I don''t want to be a concubine, but what can I do?" When her father knew about it, he said that if Prince Youwang didn''t want her, he would send her to the temple. It''s better to be a concubine than to stay in a temple all my life. Although the status of concubine is low, there is always a hope. And go to the temple, it will be destroyed in a lifetime.


    "Now you can choose whether you want to take advantage of it or not."


    In the Ming Dynasty, concubines were in a low position, and their children had no status. She would not be a concubine if she had no way to go that day.


    Hearing this, Tang''s noodles show Xiyi: "princess, is it really OK?"


    Han Jingjing was afraid that Tang would not go away. Seeing her, she didn''t want to be a concubine. "I will try to find a good family for you. At that time, I''ll make you a big dowry. " No matter what, it''s the muddle headed thing Yunxu did. Dowry, the compensation for Tang at that time.


    Tang knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Han Jingjing: "thank you very much, Princess shizifei." She has no other way but to find a good family for her.


    Ruizhu hated Tang at first. She thought she was a fox. But now, seeing her like this, I feel sympathy: "I''m also a poor man." In fact, the culprit is the pedantic Tang Fu. If he didn''t say that he wanted Tang to go to the family temple that day, Shizi would not accept it.


    After thinking about it, Han Jingjing returns to the Han mansion.


    Xu Yue knew Tang''s story for a long time. Because Han Jingjing didn''t come back to complain to her, she also endured it all the time. Now when Han Jingjing comes to his door, Xu Yue asks, "didn''t you have a problem with the shiziye? I''ll tell you, I can''t make trouble with Shizi now. Otherwise, I''ll let Tang take advantage of it. At that time, it will be too late for you to regret. "


    Han Jingjing looked at Xu Yue and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m glad I didn''t tell you about it before, or I''ll die of nausea." LAN Heng takes two concubines. Han Xue is too sad. Can listen to Xu Yue''s persuasion, even if the heart drops blood also bear. Just knowing that Xu Yue will persuade her to bear it, Han Jingjing is reluctant to tell her about it.


    Xu Yue pushes Han Jingjing down and says, "you are not good for you, my mother." If husband and wife keep quarreling, they will lose their relationship one day. Finally, the cheapest ones are the foxes.


    Han Jingjing said, "I know my mother is good for me, but I can''t stand it. Mom, I told my grandmother about it yesterday. The emperor''s grandmother also asked me not to bear it. She also asked me to share my thoughts with the son of the world. "


    "And then?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "Shizi decided to send Tang to biezhuang after he knew my idea."


    Xu Yue is surprised: "really?" Who doesn''t want their children to have a smooth and comfortable life.


    "Nature is true. I''ve already told Tang about it, and she promised to go to another village. " After a pause, Han Jingjing said: "Niang, I think Tang''s temperament is too weak. I want mother Hua to teach her. Otherwise, even if I find a good family for her, she will not live well in the future. " Although they haven''t dealt with the Tang family, they know the character of the family by forcing their daughter into the temple because of a small accident. If Tang wants to get rid of his family, he can''t be so soft. Otherwise, I will never leave those people in the soup house.


    If Tang family remarried well, there would be no future trouble. Now Xu Yue happily replied, "OK, you will take mother Hua to the palace later!" Mother Hua''s tutor is very skilled, which is why han Jingjing came to Xu Yue to ask for help.


    That afternoon, mother Hua accompanied Tang to another village. After this matter spread out, people all said that Han Jingjing''s Royal husband had skills. Some people even went to Huang Siling on purpose to say that Han Jingjing was jealous. The implication is that Huang Siling should take good care of this daughter-in-law, but not let her climb to the head of Youwang Shizi.


    Although Huang Siling has a little disposition, he is also a short-term protector. He scolds the people who pick things in front of a group of people. The man was too ashamed to drill.


    In this way, Huang Siling was not relieved. He asked Dai Yanxin to dismiss the person who picked up the matter: "it''s a mistake to leave such a long tongued woman in Wenhua hall."


    Dai Yanxin nodded and said, "such a person really can''t stay in the school. I''ll let her go tomorrow."


    Huang Siling heard this, but some embarrassed: "three sister-in-law, let you embarrassed."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "what''s the trouble. Sister in law, you are doing a good job today. We don''t have someone else to pick us up yet. In the future, I have to go back to scold such a thing as I do today. If not, they''ll chew their tongue in front of you. "


    Huang Siling nodded, "sister-in-law, I will." Now the whole family is sitting together talking and laughing, which is not as depressing as it was a few days ago. So, it''s good that the daughter-in-law is a little bit fierce and can control her son.


    Dai Yanxin said, "that''s what you think. Let''s not worry about the children''s business. We can only be the old Fengjun happily. "


    Huang Siling nodded softly.


    This matter spreads to Jingjing''s ear, let her eliminate the estrangement to Huang Siling. Anyway, my mother-in-law is still towards her. As for what happened before, my son and his daughter-in-law said that it was important to be sure of my son. It''s enough to defend her in front of outsiders.


    Qi you knew that it was Yuxi''s credit that this matter could be solved so quickly. He regretted it: "I knew that I would not quarrel with ah Xu that day, but I asked your mother for an idea." In this way, there will be no follow-up.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "ah Xu is stubborn like you. The more you quarrel with him, the more he fights with you." At this time, it''s time to step back appropriately, or let it go, calm down and deal with it. Unfortunately, Qi you was angry and didn''t think about it so much.


    Qi you explained why he was strongly opposed at that time: "the reason why I didn''t agree to let him take Tang''s family as his concubine was that I was afraid that there would be a dispute between the two in the future. Niang, the second prince and the third prince are fighting fiercely. The third prince is trying to win me. "


    In fact, Yuxi knows everything outside. The second prince and the third prince are in a state of flux, while Hongbin, who was taken by Qihao, is also a thorn in the eye of several adult princes.


    Qiyou sighed and said, "thanks to Hongbin''s caution, otherwise..."


    Yuxi waved and said, "say something happy." Since ancient times, it has been very tragic to seize the legitimate, how many emperors are standing on the bones of their brothers. Qihao is so confident that he thinks he can control everything. It''s no problem when you are young, but people will be old. When you get old, you will not be able to do many things with limited energy.


    Yuxi knows all these things, but she can''t say. Because he can''t listen to Qihao, he doesn''t need to talk about it.


    Qiyou specifically mentioned this to Yuxi, which was also intentional: "Niang, please advise elder brother!" He felt that the second prince and the third prince should be allowed to seal the land. In this way, the fight will not be so fierce.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "ah you, I told him that he would not agree."


    Qiyou feels that you can''t know without trying.


    The jade Xi saw to open the blessing, gently shook the head not to say again. Since retiring, unless Qihao actively mentioned, Yuxi never cared about things in the court. Because said many, can invite the Qihao to be bored. She won''t talk about it unless it''s related to the country or something closely related to her.


    Qiyou saw the situation and said, "Niang, it''s better for us now in retrospect." There was no such thing as seizing the legitimate in their four brothers.


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled: "that''s because your eldest brother is so excellent that you are all proud of having such a brother. In this case, you would not want to compete with him. "


    Qi you thought about it. It''s true.

 Chapter 1979

    Qiyou fanwai (59)


    time passed quickly, and three years passed in a flash.


    When Qiyou arrived at Baihuayuan in the evening, he said to Yuxi, "Niang, Hongbin is 13 years old. I think it''s time to make him a great grandson if he is really to be appointed as a reserve king. "


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said, "you should tell your elder brother about this. What''s the use of talking to me?" Qiyou sighed and said: "Niang, the battle for the throne is more and more fierce. Nowadays, the imperial court forms a party and engages in private activities, which is not like a miasma. "


    "Not as exaggerated as you said." There are a small number of people who form parties for personal gain, but most of them are still neutral.


    Qiyou hears this and says: "Hongbin''s horse was moved by someone, and almost something happened."


    Yuxi continued to bow his head and water: "when will Hongbin be granted the title of TAISUN? This big brother has his own consideration."


    Qi you looks at Yuxi''s face, and finally swallows his words to his lips.


    Let him but did not expect, after a period of time jujube back. Hearing that Yuxi let jujube come back, Qiyou knew that Yuxi didn''t really care about it. But she didn''t want to step in directly.


    Jujube back when particularly excited. But after a day in Baihuayuan, seeing Yunqing full of energy and speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Mom, you lied to me that dad thought I couldn''t eat or sleep?" His father ate it well, slept and snored loudly? I''ve been guarding the frontier for a lifetime, and then I''m ready to die. " Jujube in the border city for 30 years, the best time spent there. So that it was not easy for both of them to see each other.


    In fact, jujube has adapted to the life of Tongcheng, but in the end care about the elderly parents. If not, she would not have come back so simply.


    "Mom and Dad, I will stay with you in the capital, and I will not go anywhere." At least when her parents are alive, she will not leave the capital.


    Yunqing is very satisfied with this. Turning around and Yuxi said: "now there is only a Rui who hasn''t come back. Yuxi, when will you let a Rui come back? " As he grows older, his health is getting worse and worse. Yunqing sometimes worries that he won''t wake up after sleeping, so he especially hopes that his children will be around.


    Yuxi shakes his head and says, "jujube can come back, but Qirui has no suitable person to replace him."


    "So many generals in the army, just pick any one."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "you think it''s still your meeting. Any general is the guard. Nowadays, there are few young people who can be assured. " The general of Yunnan is a key official holding 200000 soldiers. Qi Hao, who is not a confidant, dare not let him replace Qi Rui. And Qirui wants to let brother-in-law take over his position, only without Qihao''s consent.


    These things are not clear in one or two sentences, so Yuxi didn''t tell Yunqing.


    Before long, Hong Lang was sent to dark Wei. Therefore, the ceremony of Hongbin''s conferring TAISUN was missed.


    Qiyou asked: "father, mother, where is Honglang?" I haven''t seen the child for days. I don''t even know where Peggy is.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let him go to Chuang Tzu to plant land and experience the sufferings of the people."


    Qiyou believes that it''s true: "Niang, lang''er is just a child, isn''t it too early?"


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "Bogor and Bogor were born with gold spoon, and they don''t know the sufferings of the people. I think you should send two people to the countryside to exercise and let them know what day the people at the bottom live. In the future, we will not be picky about the east or the West. "


    Qiyou thought it was a good idea: "then I will send them in two days." Bogor is OK. He has the best food and clothing, and is more picky than Yan''s.


    Yuxi nodded.


    After two days, Han Jingjing took her three sons to the village. The youngest son is only two years old, so he doesn''t have to suffer from it. Bogor also suffered a lot in Baihuayuan, although Chuang Tzu suffered a little. But brother Li can''t stand on the shore. He was thrown into the field by the guard and cried loudly.


    Although Han Jingjing is distressed, she still works hard to let him work. Finally, he cried and pulled the grass out of the field.


    After pulling the grass, the field will be fertilized. When he saw the tenants throwing manure at the seedlings, he vomited.


    Han Jingjing quickly poured water for him to rinse his mouth.


    "Why do you want to put this kind of thing in the field?" brother Yu said with a sad face This thing, it''s really not disgusting.


    Bogor said happily, "the rice and vegetables we eat are all grown up with dung." He didn''t know when his brother became so pretentious.


    The elder brother stayed in a daze, then vomited wildly, and finally all the bile came out.


    Han Jingjing brings him white rice porridge. Unfortunately, brother Xuan thinks it can''t be eaten if it''s grown with dung, and dumplings can''t be eaten either. It''s stewed chicken with mushrooms. Brother Pang ate most of the bowls.


    Bogor saw this and deliberately made a mischief: "ah Yan, I heard the children in Chuang Tzu say that this chicken likes eating worms most. A chicken that eats worms not only grows big and fat, but also lays eggs frequently. "


    Brother Yu heard this and spit out the chicken and chicken soup he had eaten.


    Han Jingjing is so angry that she wants to beat bogo''er. Bogo''er runs away in a hurry.


    Brother Li can only drink water for two days in a row and can''t eat anything. Han Jingjing looks wrong and takes him home quickly.


    Back home, Qiyou and Huang Siling were scared when they saw brother Li as children. He was alive when he went to Zhuangzi, and he was sick when he came back.


    Knowing the reason, both Qiyou and Huang Siling advised. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. He can''t take the medicine prescribed by Taiyi.


    When pugol went to Baihuayuan, he told Yunqing and Yuxi about this: "I want to say that ah Yun is used to it by his grandparents. Let him starve for two days and make sure he eats everything. "


    Yuxi said jokingly, "why don''t you tell your grandparents and your mother about this idea?"


    "I''m afraid they''ll beat me again," said Bogor He won''t be in a hurry to find a beat!


    With that, pergol asked, "great grandfather and great grandmother, when will Alan come back?" More and more he did not like the poor and fastidious brother, but rather liked the calm and clever Hong Lang.


    From three years ago to Baihuayuan, two cousins practiced Kung Fu and slept together, and they established a deep relationship.


    "Well, it''ll take months to get back."


    "Great grandfather, great grandmother, you sent someone to tell me when Lang came back," said pegore


    When Peggy went back, Yunqing said anxiously, "our children and grandchildren are not as good as each other." The four sons are all excellent. When they come to Yunsheng, they are quite different. In Hongbin''s generation, there are not many who can take it. Especially brother Yu, he can''t be seen. Before Mingming, the child looked very good. Yunqing is very worried. Other children and grandchildren are also so upset.


    Yuxi jokingly said: "Hongbin is not very good?" Honglang was raised by them. They are excellent in all aspects. As for hopper, the boy is still a bit of a jerk. However, as long as it is polished, it can also become a talent.


    "Hongbin......" Yunqing feels that Hongbin, like his father, is not strong enough. He is afraid that he will repeat his father''s mistakes. But Yunqing couldn''t say that.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "if you want to do so much, your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings."


    Yunqing is not as free and easy as Yuxi. When Qihao comes, he can''t help but say to Qihao, "ah Hao, if your children and grandchildren are like brother-in-law, we will have to change hands in a few years after our hard work."


    Qi Hao really didn''t know this: "Dad, no, not to mention Hongbin, you see Honglang and hongpo are not all very good. Brother, that''s a very different situation. "


    Yunqing shook his head and said: "Qihao, we have to let the children suffer more and not let them soak in the honeypot all day. Such a child can''t stand setbacks. "


    Qihao nodded: "Dad said that these children in our family have not suffered much."


    Yunqing has a bad idea: "drive them to the countryside to farm. After a month or two, I know that the people are suffering. "


    Yuxi interposed: "it''s getting hot when you see it. You''re not afraid of their heatstroke in such a hot day." The children are really suffering from heatstroke. The old man will regret it again.


    Yunqing immediately changed his words: "it doesn''t have to be now. You can wait for autumn or next spring."


    Qihao said with a smile: "OK, listen to your father." These children really should exercise more. Don''t make it all like a brother-in-law, because the farm won''t be able to eat when it''s fattened.


    Yunqing not only talks to Qihao, but also to Qixuan and jujube.


    Jujube knew this and went to the Lord you''s mansion. Looking at brother Huang, who was lying in bed with a white face, he hated iron but not steel.


    Huang Siling and Han Jingjing both have swollen eyes. As for Qiyou and Yunxu, they went on duty.


    "You give him to me and make sure he eats for himself in three days."


    Huang Siling is not at ease: "let it go." The eldest aunt is also a cruel person, but she dare not give her grandson.


    In fact, she had some complaints about Yuxi who had made a mess of ideas. If brother Xuan didn''t go to the countryside, it would not happen. Of course, she only dares to murmur in her heart, never dare to say it.


    Han Jingjing''s most admired person is jujube, with his daughter''s body, he made outstanding achievements in the war, and finally won the marquis by virtue of military achievements. All dynasties, that''s it.


    It''s also because Yunqing and Yuxi don''t want to take care of this matter. Otherwise, she will definitely send it to Baihuayuan. Now she is willing to take care of jujube and jujube. She is eager to say, "Auntie, take him away!" They can''t do it, but aunt can. This boy, you can''t do it without a hard hand.


    Jujube - well, he took away the elder brother.


    Huang Siling can''t help but complain about Han Jingjing: "how can you let the eldest princess take away elder brother? What can I do if my brother has three advantages and two disadvantages? "


    Han Jingjing took a look at Huang Siling and said, "Mom, can my aunt still hurt her son?"


    Huang Siling choked.

 Chapter 1980

    Brother Xuan was brought home, and jujube threw him aside.


    After lying in the chair for a long time, brother Xuan was thirsty: "water..."


    After calling for a long time, no one answered. Brother Xuan shouted angrily, "water, I want to drink water..."


    But no matter what he called, no one should. He was so thirsty that he had to climb up to find water to drink. I didn''t find the water, but I found a bowl of white rice porridge in the hall.


    At this time, brother Xuan was thirsty and his throat was almost smoking, so he didn''t care whether it was dirty or not.


    After a bowl of white rice porridge, brother Xuan felt that he had survived. After putting down the bowl for a while, jujube came in.


    He was afraid of jujube, so he cried out timidly, "grandma..."


    Jujube swept a clean, sweet white porcelain bowl and asked expressionless, "how? Isn''t it dirty? " Even because of the field under the dung dislike things dirty don''t eat, if not for her own eyes, she can''t believe.


    Brother Li dare not look straight at jujube, and quickly lower his head.


    Jujube said, "do you know that in order to survive, your great grandfather ate mice and insects raw. I fell to the bottom of the cliff and even ate scorpions to survive. " In a desperate situation, there is nothing to eat. Because not eating means death.


    He was so scared that he forgot to vomit.


    Jujube didn''t want to talk nonsense with brother Li anymore, and said coldly, "if you dare to be too pretentious to eat, I will starve you for three days and three nights, and then let you eat rats and scorpions raw." She''s not bluffing, she''s really going to do it.


    Brother Li''s face turned white with fear. In the next few days, all the white rice porridge was drunk, and brother Li dare not waste it at all.


    Drink the white rice porridge for two or three days, so that brother Xuan comes home and shouts out when he sees Han Jingjing: "Mom, I want to eat meat." Every day, he almost vomited after eating rice porridge.


    Han Jingjing was so happy that she asked the kitchen to cook for him.


    As soon as the dish comes up, brother Xuan takes the chopsticks and eats them. It''s like a hungry ghost giving birth.


    Han Jingjing patted his back and said, "slow down, slow down, be careful of choking."


    For this matter, Qiyou specially ordered a table for jujube in Fuyun restaurant.


    Jujube dates also did not refuse to drink when smelling that wine asked: "this wine is afraid of many years!" Jujube especially likes drinking, but as a garrison general in Tongcheng, she doesn''t drink on weekdays. But after returning to the capital, there is no such concern. She would have a drink before she got home.


    Qiyou happily took a picture of the wine world and said, "this is a hundred year old daughter Hong, and I only have two." Now in order to thank jujube, she has made a contribution.


    After a sip of jujube, he was intoxicated: "I haven''t drunk such a good wine for a long time. It''s better to be in the capital. There is no shortage of everything. " In Tongcheng, everything is lacking.


    In fact, as a jujube, what do you want to eat. But she is used to frugality and doesn''t want to spend more money on it. She would rather save the money to do something else.


    "Elder sister, I''ll tell you that the best wine in Beijing is Baihuayuan," Qi Youle said in a low voice


    This is not an empty statement, because Yunqing likes drinking. Yuxi collected a lot of good wine. These wines are now hidden in the cellar of Baihuayuan.


    Jujube white Qiyou a look, said: "I dare not play the idea of these wine, let dad know not to fight with me." Even if he can''t drink, Yunqing is determined not to give it to others.


    Qi you took the wine and said to jujube, "elder sister, thank you very much for brother Li''s business."


    When it comes to brother Xuan''s story, jujube comes with fire: "I''m so old. It''s the first time I heard that someone thinks that food is dirty. This person is still my nephew. It''s said that a loving mother is more than a loser, and your kind grandfather is equally harmful to his children and grandchildren. "


    Qiyou pinched his nose and dared not speak.


    Jujube has the same worry as Yunqing: "if the next generation is the same as brother Li, then the mountains and rivers that my parents fought hard to fight are in danger."


    Qiyou thought this was a bit serious: "elder sister, brother Li is not a grandson, so it''s OK to pay more attention."


    "But do you think the fourth generation is particularly outstanding? Lian Hongbin...... " So far, jujube didn''t go on. As a king of a country, he must not only be intelligent, but also be decisive. But Xiao Fu, Hongbin, is a little weak. It''s just that Hongbin has been honored as TAISUN, and she doesn''t say much about these words.


    Qi you understood the meaning of jujube words. He didn''t have so much scruples. He said directly, "Hongbin is the king of keeping success. It''s actually good to have a soft temper."


    Jujube didn''t want to comment on this matter any more, but changed the topic: "my father and mother are old. I''m going to quit the position of commander of the forbidden guards and concentrate on accompanying my father and mother."


    Qiyou is worried when he hears this: "elder sister, you can''t quit..." Behind the words, in jujube sharp eyes to swallow back.


    Jujube took a glass of wine and said with a smile, "ah you, today we only drink alcohol. Don''t say anything else."


    Qi you doesn''t understand why jujube has the same attitude as Yuxi. However, no matter Yuxi or jujube, they didn''t give him the answer.


    Before long, Qihao wanted to hunt in autumn. For the safety of the hunting ground, Qihao let jujube take charge.


    When Qiyou knew this, he said to jujube, "elder sister, it''s the easiest thing to happen in the hunting ground since ancient times. Elder sister, you are in charge of the hunting ground again. You must be more attentive. "


    Jujube said with a smile, "I need you to remind me of this."


    Unfortunately, it''s too early to rest assured. Something happened to Hongbin in the hunting ground. One arm was lost by the tiger. Because jujube is the person in charge, he was dismissed and went home to reflect. It''s also because of Jujube''s identity, otherwise it won''t be punished so lightly.


    The date that is removed from office also did not call grievance, stay honestly in long Princess mansion.


    More than half a month later, Qiyou went to the princess''s mansion to find her to drink with the remaining one hundred year old daughter Hong.


    After a glass of wine, Qiyou said, "elder sister, apart from the second prince, there are lady and the third prince who hurt Hongbin."


    Jujube dates don''t feel unexpected. It''s those people who poison their hands.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Qiyou said, "elder sister, I told elder brother long ago that I would let the second prince, the adult prince, go to seal the land, but elder brother would not listen to me at all." If I had listened to him, it would not have happened this time.


    First Yunsheng, now Hongbin. Both father and son were grown up by his watching. Now, as soon as they are dead and disabled, they are suffering from the thought of these things.


    Jujube said calmly, "AHAO has his own ideas." They can''t control these things.


    Qiyou drank another glass of wine: "elder sister, why do you say the same with your mother. Why don''t you join me in persuading elder brother? Maybe you''ll change your mind if you persuade elder brother, and Hongbin won''t have an accident. "


    Jujube smiled and said: "Qiyou, my father was assassinated more than 100 times, but he is still alive. On the contrary, those who assassinated him have long been turned into loess. "


    "Elder sister, how can Hongbin compare with dad?"


    Jujube said, "no comparison with dad. Let''s talk about this time. Hongbin should know why the second prince wants to kill him. Why should he try to be brave and go hunting alone with his guards. Then I met not only the ghost fighting wall, but also the fierce tiger when I was hunting. "


    Qiyou looks at Jujube in surprise. He didn''t tell jujube what happened.


    Jujube and jujube took a sip of wine and said: "my mother often told us that once it was a coincidence, twice it could never be a coincidence. The people behind the scenes know Hongbin''s weakness. Without hunting ground, he would not be the emperor. "


    Qi you is speechless.


    After a long time, Qiyou said, "elder sister, I find you are more and more like a mother." Not only has he become wise, but he has a thorough understanding of the problem.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you think the Grand Marshal is so good to be." Especially she is a woman, so many people stare at her. If you make a difference, you will lose all your previous achievements. So others take three steps step by step. She takes one step and thinks about ten steps. Think much, a lot of things will see through.


    Qiyou said with jujube, "Hongbin''s arm is gone. He can''t hold the position of the monarch. Then there will be another dispute about the position of the monarch."


    Jujube looked at Qiyou and said, "ah you, don''t involve yourself in this matter. If Qihao asks your opinion, you will let him ask his mother. "


    Qi you hesitated and said: "elder sister, the five princes are not suitable for the emperor. The rest is Hong Lang. But the child is only six years old, too young. And there are too many variables. "


    Jujube repeated the words: "ah you, it''s up to ah Hao and his mother to decide how to save the king. Don''t involve yourself in it. Ayou, elder sister will not harm you. "


    When Qiyou heard this, he nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to your elder sister."


    It''s also a coincidence that there was a minister in the court who proposed to set up a new reserve prince. Most people propose the establishment of the fifth prince, because the fifth Prince is the prince. There are also a small number of people think that the fourth Prince is more suitable for the monarch, and propose to establish the fourth prince as the reserve prince.


    Hongbin just woke up, and now the courtiers said that they would set up a new prince, which made Qihao particularly upset.


    After the next Dynasty, Qi Hao called Qi you to the upper study: "a you, why didn''t you talk in the hall just now?"


    "Big brother, Hongbin is just out of the danger. If you re - register the Prince now, you will certainly hurt the child''s heart," Qiyou said


    Qihao means to wait for a period of time to mention the matter of the prince. At this time, the queen did not endure.


    Hearing the news, Qihao couldn''t believe it. Then, I couldn''t bear the blow and fainted.


    Qi Hao was so ill that he didn''t have the strength to deal with the fold. For the first time, he felt his weakness.


    Unable to deal with government affairs, he asked six ministers to work together to deal with government affairs.


    After more than half a month''s cultivation, Qihao''s illness was cured.


    It was also the disease that changed Qihao''s mind. He felt that he should set up a new ruler earlier. In this way, if he has an accident, the court will not cause unrest.


    Who knows that at this time, the fifth prince took the initiative to make a compromise and said that he only liked to study instruments and was not interested in being an emperor.


    If the fifth Prince withdraws, then the fourth throne is the only suitable candidate. Just when everyone thought that the fourth prince was the prince, the Empress Dowager who had not been in charge of the affairs of the dynasty for 30 years was openly opposed to the establishment of the fourth prince as the prince.


    Although Yuxi left the court for 30 years, her influence in the court did not dissipate. As soon as the news of her opposition to the establishment of the fourth prince as crown prince came out, except for the iron rod of the fourth prince, other people who had been inclined to the fourth Prince kept neutral.

 Chapter 1981

    Hearing that Qihao asked him to be a lobbyist, Qiyou said with a wry smile: "brother, you don''t know your mother''s nature. She doesn''t think the fourth Prince is suitable. It''s useless for me to advise him. "


    Qi Hao said wearily, "my mother wants me to make Lang Ge''er a grandson, but Lang Ge''er is too small." The child is only six years old this year. If he is crowned TAISUN, Qi Hao is worried that he will repeat Hongbin''s mistake. Even in order to protect him, Qi Hao didn''t want to make him a grandson.


    "It''s really a taboo of the country that the young master is the king," Qixuan said. Brother, let me try! But don''t expect too much, big brother. " He is the only one who can talk to his mother. Honglang was brought up by his father. His father must be on his mother''s side.


    Qi Hao said, "go and try first!"


    Qiyou did not persuade success, which was actually expected by the brothers.


    Hesitated, Qiyou said: "elder brother, don''t let elder sister to persuade next mother. The elder sister''s words, the mother still can listen to


    As a result, jujube is not willing to be the lobbyist at all. She said very straight and white, "ah Hao, ah you, have you ever thought about why your mother left Honglang in Baihuayuan that day?"


    Qiyou said: "my mother, seeing my father''s loneliness, has always wanted to take a child to Baihuayuan to raise. It happened that hung Lang was arranged as a disaster star at that time. His mother took pity on him, and then she took him to raise him. "


    Jujube asked Qihao, "ah Hao, do you think so?"


    Qi Hao naturally didn''t think of such Innocence: "elder sister, what do you mean, mother and son Honglang is just in case?" If so, it shows that her mother doesn''t think highly of Hongbin, and has long predicted that something will happen to Hongbin.


    Thinking of Yuxi''s lukewarm attitude towards Hongbin these years, he felt miserable.


    After hearing this, Qiyou said, "elder sister, you think too much."


    Jujube directly ignored Qiyou and said to Qihao, "ah Hao, I don''t know about Honglang, but I believe that Niang, I believe that she will be able to cultivate a qualified emperor."


    Qi Hao said in silence, "you let me think about it!" It''s not a small thing after all. He needs to think about it carefully.


    Jujube doesn''t expect Qihao to decide now: "aha, many people in the world, including me, want to get something from you, but only parents can''t."


    Qi Hao said, "elder sister, I know."


    In order to save the monarch, Qiyou is also in trouble. I can''t sleep in bed at night.


    Huang Siling brewed the next mood, and then said, "neither the fourth Prince nor the grandson of CE Honglang will affect us."


    "I can''t understand why my mother insisted on conferring Hong Lang as a grandson? It is impossible for a mother to know the harm of her young master as a monarch So this time, he couldn''t understand Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling couldn''t help but look at Qiyou with a white eye: "you are really wise and confused for a while. Hong Lang was raised by his father and his mother. Can they watch Hong Lang fall into danger? " I raised a child by myself. Naturally, I have considered everything for him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Siling sat up and said, "in terms of etiquette, is Hong Lang the rightful successor?"


    Kai you nods. In the Ming Dynasty, the succession of the throne was to establish a legitimate leader. That is to say, if there is a legitimate, there will be a legitimate. If there is no legitimate, there will be the eldest son. According to the etiquette, the second prince abandoned the fifth Prince and quit. Now Hong Lang is the rightful successor.


    Huang Siling said, "since Hong Lang is more honest than the fourth prince, do you think the fourth prince can accommodate Hong Lang when the father, the mother and the emperor are gone?"


    Qiyou didn''t think about it, but he deliberately ignored these things: "but Honglang is too small, and I''m afraid that my eldest brother will have an unexpected concussion." Hong Lang is too young to be stable at all.


    Huang Siling said jokingly, "you are completely worrying about it. Not to mention the strong body of the queen mother and the emperor, but that of the eldest sister and the second brother-in-law. As long as they all support Hong Lang, there will be no chaos in the capital. Do you think elder sister will covet the throne Her eldest sister-in-law is not a power monger at all.


    Qi you touched his head and said, "why can''t I understand such a simple truth?"


    In fact, Qiyou didn''t want to be confused. He was influenced by Qihao. I think that the Lord is weak and the ministers are strong, and the power is lost.


    After saying this, Qiyou looks at Huang Siling and says, "daughter in law, I didn''t expect you to be so wise."


    Huang Siling is a little uneasy: "if you want to understand now, go to sleep!" How could she manage these things? Just now those words were all said by Han Jingjing.


    Because Qi you valued the legitimate but despised the common, so the palace of you did not intersect with the fourth prince. And hung Lang and pugor are more close than their brothers. If hung Lang became emperor after that, brother Po''s future will be better. In addition, Han Jingjing thinks that both Yuxi and Jiang are hot. She doesn''t think Yuxi will fail. Based on these considerations, she persuaded Huang Siling to persuade Qi you to let go of this matter.


    Qiyou said happily, "well, sleep."


    The next day, Qiyou went to Yamen to order an egg, and then went to the palace. As a result, I saw an acquaintance at the gate of Qianqing palace.


    Qi you asked Yu Sheng, "is my mother inside?" For Honglang, his mother took great pains.


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s the emperor. The queen mother should take a walk in the garden. "


    Qiyou is a little surprised, but it''s not surprising to think about it. His mother is so stiff with his elder brother that his father can''t ignore him. He hoped now that it would be settled earlier.


    About half an hour later, Qiyou saw Yunqing come out of it. Go up to help people, Kai you said: "Dad, next time to the palace to tell me."


    Yunqing said, no more.


    Qihao''s government is busy and can''t leave, so Qiyou sends Yunqing back to Baihuayuan: "wait a minute, you will bring Honglang into the palace."


    Qiyou has some accidents: "Honglang is back?"


    Yun Qing said, "I came back ten days ago, but your mother won''t let me tell you." They have been concealed from Qiyou, but not from Qihao. But Qihao wanted to make the fourth Prince Prince, so he didn''t want to see Honglang..


    Qi you said with a voice: "the wind is sharp and the waves are sharp. I really shouldn''t let people know that Hong Lang is back."


    When he arrived at Baihuayuan, Qiyou saw some accidents in Honglang: "how do you grow so high, child?" But I haven''t seen you for months, half a head higher.


    Yunlang stands straight.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "pergol has been talking about you these days, and he will be very happy to know you come back."


    "Grandpa, I also miss pogo very much," said yunlang


    Yun Qing touched Hong Lang''s head and said, "lang''er, your grandfather wants to see you. Lang''er, the great grandfather and great grandmother that should be done have done it for you. The rest is up to you. " Whether Qi Hao can be made a great grandson depends on hung Lang himself.


    "Don''t worry, great grandfather. Lang''er won''t let you down," said Hong Lang His father was killed and his brother lost an arm. He could only move on and not back. Because of the retreat, all four of them had to die.


    Qi you takes Hong Lang to the palace.


    On the way, Qiyou said: "lang''er, don''t be afraid when you see your grandfather. Your great grandfather looks very strict, but he loves you very much. "


    Hong Lang said with a smile, "four grandfathers, don''t worry, I know how to do it." Learning from the way brother hopper coaxed grandpa four, he believed that Grandpa Huang would not hate him.


    Send Honglang to the gate of Qianqing palace. Qiyou touches his head and says, "go in!"


    Hung Lang nodded his head, turned around and went out.


    This conversation between the two is of far-reaching significance. Qi you goes up and down, walking back and forth at the gate of the Qianqing palace.


    Yuanbao whispered, "prince, or go to the temple to have a rest?" Walking around like this made him panic.


    Qiyou waved: "No."


    After a while, Hong Lang finally walked out. There are many people outside. It''s not convenient to ask Qiyou.


    Walking forward, holding hands of the Honglang, Qiyou said, "let''s go home."


    Hung Lang said, "OK." Great grandfather and great grandmother must be in a hurry. He must go back quickly to tell them the good news.


    On the way, they met Yunyu, the fourth prince.


    Seeing Honglang, Yunyu asked: "Uncle Wang, this is..." Honglang has been growing up in Baihuayuan, and Yunyu also went to Baihuayuan not long ago, never before. So this is the first time he has seen Hong Lang. So, he really didn''t know each other.


    But not knowing doesn''t mean you can''t guess. Someone in the palace heard that you Wang brought a five or six-year-old child into the palace. He guessed that the child should be Hong Lang.


    Honglang respectfully blessed the younger generation: "my nephew, Honglang, has met uncle Sihuang."


    When Yunyu heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Honglang carefully. See this child black and strong, looks like the farmer''s silly child.


    Honglang was taught by Yuxi. Yunyu couldn''t underestimate him: "it''s Honglang. Four uncles don''t know that you are so tall."


    Finish saying, cloud Yu unties the flower that the waist wears to open rich sheep fat jade plate to Hong Lang to do the meeting gift.


    Hung Lang took it with both hands: "thank you very much, uncle Huang."


    Qi you said with a smile: "ah Yu, you are busy going! I have to take him back. Otherwise, your grandfather and grandmother will have to wait. "


    Yunyu looks at Honglang''s back and holds her right hand tightly. Before, some courtiers opposed to conferring Honglang as a grandson. In addition to his youth, he was also said to be weak. If you see that the child is as strong as a calf, I''m afraid that another part of the people have turned against him.


    On the way back, Qiyou asked, "Honglang, can you tell me what your grandfather told you just now?"


    Hung Lang also didn''t plan to hide: "Grandpa Huang asked me if I was afraid of death. I said it was cowards who were afraid of death. I''m not cowards. I also told grandpa Huang that I want to be a bright king like grandpa Huang and him. "


    Qiyou was stunned, then he said with a smile: "OK, we have ambition in Honglang." Without asking Qihao how to answer, he will know the result. Honglang himself is not afraid of death, but also has the ambition to become the emperor of Ming Dynasty. His eldest brother will naturally do what he wants.

 Chapter 1982

    When Qiyou fanwai (62)


    arrived at the gate of Baihuayuan, Qiyou thought about it or asked Honglang, "during this period of time, did you really go to the countryside to farm?" When I left a few months ago, I was still white, tender and small. Now it''s not only thin, but also dark. So that Qi you doubts that he really went to farm.


    Hong Lang nodded and said, "well, I went to farm." In fact, where is farming, the first two months let him see all kinds of killing methods. After a month and a half, Gu Jiu, the former deputy commander of the dark guard, led him to live in the wild for a month.


    Qi you thought that his parents could be tough enough to let Hong Lang, six, go to farm.


    Hearing that Qihao is willing to give Honglang a chance, Yunqing is also relaxed. Hiro Matsushi, Yuxi doesn''t have to worry about nightmares anymore.


    Yuxi knew this, nodded his head and said to Honglang, "tomorrow, let Peggy take you out to play."


    Hung Lang was shocked, then shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I need to practice Kung Fu and learn Chinese characters." The emperor''s grandfather just said he would give him this chance, but he didn''t say he would make him a great grandson, so he still studied hard.


    Yuxi touched the back of his head and said, "I''ll have a good day with Peggy tomorrow and relax." In the future, she will let Hong Lang go out often.


    "I listen to my great grandmother," hung Lang nodded


    After Honglang goes to sleep, Yunqing asks, "why let Honglang go out tomorrow? It''s too dangerous outside. " It''s mainly about Hongbin, which makes his heart palpitate.


    Yuxi naturally knows the danger outside, but he can''t prevent the children from going out because he is afraid of the danger: "now things have not been settled, so he is relatively safe. After the dust is settled, that is the real danger. However, no matter how dangerous it is, he has to go out more often. He can''t be afraid of the danger and stay at home all the time. Moreover, too much tension is not good for the growth of Lang Ge''er. "


    Yunqing said, "Yuxi, a Hao looks so haggard and old. Yuxi, I''m not sure about Hao. " Qi Hao has always been his pride, and Qi Hao has lived up to his high expectations. The Donghu people were beaten by him without fighting back. The country became more and more powerful under his administration, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment.


    Yuxi said, "in two days, we will move back to the palace." Qi Hao suffered from such a blow that her body was much worse. How could she not feel hurt.


    Yunqing is surprised: "OK." Although he is used to the life of Baihuayuan, his natural son is more important than his son.


    Hung Lang used to come out and play with pugor, but he didn''t come out as a companion, but dressed as a follower. In this way, it won''t attract attention. This time, Hong Lang also seems to go out in Huafu.


    After the two went out, pergol asked, "do you know that there was a lot of uproar in the past?"


    Hong Lang did not answer this, but asked: "five elder brothers, where are we going to play this time?"


    Bogor is often brought out by Qiyou to play. Naturally, he knows where to play. Therefore, although Hong Lang doesn''t go out often, he has been to all the interesting places where he has a brother-in-law.


    "I didn''t find a particularly interesting one, but I found a very delicious restaurant," said Peggy with a smile. We''ll eat in that restaurant later. "


    In fact, Hong Lang didn''t pay much attention to his appetite. Moreover, because he grew up with Yunqing and Yuxi, he ate very light. However, he would not spoil the interest of pergol: "what restaurant?"


    "Mutton restaurant," said pergol in a low voice. The mutton made by the boss is unique. The imperial chef can''t match it. I almost swallowed my tongue when I followed grandpa for the first time. " His grandfather is right. Experts are in the folk.


    Hung Lang looked up at the big sun hanging high in the air: "brother five, it''s not suitable to eat mutton in such a hot day?" Although it is not hot in early September, it is not a good season to eat mutton.


    Bogor said happily, "you have to eat mutton soup on such a hot day. It''s delicious."


    They strolled around the North Street, and then pergol took hung Lang to an alley.


    This alley is narrow and remote. After walking for a quarter of an hour, pugor pointed to a shabby and dirty shop and said, "here we are."


    Hong Lang doesn''t have the habit of cleanliness like brother Li, but he doesn''t want to go in because the shop sign hanging at the door is greasy and he hasn''t cleaned it for many years. This restaurant is for eating. No matter how delicious it is, he will lose his appetite.


    Bogor dragged Hong Lang in and whispered, "when you eat their mutton, you will surely want to eat it again." The first time he came here, he also disliked the uncleanness here. But after eating once, I came to eat every time I went out.


    Hong Lang smiled and said, "I hope it''s what you said."


    Walking into the shop, I saw an old man in shabby gray clothes. The old man looked fifty or sixty years old, with wrinkles on his face. At this time, he was sitting on the chair with a cigarette, looking relaxed and comfortable.


    "Boss, I''ve brought my brother to eat mutton. Boss, you have to show your skills today. Otherwise, I will smash your signboard. " Pogol inherited the essence of Qiyou''s food. He is a clean-up man.


    The boss grinned and revealed a big yellow tooth: "if it''s not delicious, just smash it." With that, he led them into a small room in the backyard.


    When he entered the room, he saw that all the tables and chairs were clean, and hung Lang nodded his head slightly.


    "Don''t worry," said Peggy with a smile! Although the boss is a little lazy, the utensils, tables and chairs are very clean. "


    After waiting for more than a quarter of an hour, I didn''t wait for half of my shadow. There is no one pouring tea and water. This shop is also excellent.


    Hung Lang poured himself a glass of water and asked after drinking it, "why is it so slow?"


    "Slow work makes fine work," said pegore with a smile. Don''t worry, it''s worth it. "


    Just then, a strong and attractive fragrance came in. Bogor said happily, "I''ll be able to eat mutton in a while, and I''ll make sure you can''t stop eating it."


    When the boss brought up a small pot of mutton, pearl couldn''t wait to get a piece of it.


    "Boss, please stir fry me two vegetables," said Hong Lang He eats with meat and vegetables. He can''t get used to meat.


    The boss was stunned, and then smiled: "OK, wait a moment." He even offered to eat vegetables. The boy is so good.


    Hong Lang took a bite of mutton and said with a smile, "five brothers, it''s really delicious." But it''s so delicious that you can''t even swallow your tongue. That''s a bit exaggerated.


    The boss''s cooking is good, and the two vegetables are also very delicious. However, no matter how delicious it is, Hong Lang is only eight points full. Half an hour after dinner, there will be fruit.


    But he didn''t pay so much attention. He had a round stomach. After a burp, pugor touched his stomach and said, "I''m full of food." Every time I come here, I will eat so much that Qiyou doesn''t want to bring him.


    Hong Lang didn''t persuade brother Po to eat less, because it was useless.


    After dinner, hung Lang went to the leather shop and bought some leather. Then he went back to the palace of King Kang to see Zhou Shushen.


    Zhou Shushen knew that he would go shopping with Peggy, and her heart would jump out.


    With red eyes, Zhou Shushen said, "Honglang, have you forgotten what my mother said to you? If you have three advantages and two disadvantages, how can your mother live? "


    Hung Lang lowered his head and said, "Niang, it was my great grandmother who asked me to go shopping with five brothers." That''s what he said, but he really enjoyed coming out with Peggy. Every day I study martial arts and read books. It''s a lot easier for me to walk out occasionally.


    Zhou Shushen said with a sigh of relief: "you can''t go out on your own, remember?" Since the grandmothers let their sons out to play, they should be protected in secret.


    Hung Lang asked, "Niang, is brother better now?" When Hongbin was unconscious, Zhou Shushen took care of him in the palace. After Hongbin woke up, she went out of the palace in order to avoid suspicion, but every day she would go to the palace to see Hongbin, who was recovering from illness.


    Zhou Shushen nodded his head and said, "your brother''s life is OK. Now he will miss you."


    Hong Lang said with a smile: "Niang, you reassure my brother. I will protect myself."


    Mother and son said two words, and hung Lang said, "mother, I''m going back to Baihuayuan. It''s too late to go back. It''s time for great grandfather and great grandmother to worry. "


    Although Zhou Shushen didn''t give up, she nodded, "I will go to Baihuayuan to see you in two days."


    When sending Hong Lang out, I met Tan Rumeng who just came back from her mother''s home.


    Hung Lang respectfully made a salute: "Princess Tan is well." Although he was disgusted with Tan Rumeng in his heart, there was no lack of etiquette.


    As soon as Tan Rumeng saw Hong Lang, he held his little son Hong? Standing beside him in his arms conditionally.


    Zhou Shushen was unabashed to hate Tan Rumeng: "why don''t you move out since you are so taboo?"


    Tan rumen also wants to move out, but his father knows about it and says that if she dare to move out, she will not recognize her daughter. Therefore, she can only bear to hold back.


    "Niang, I''m back," said Hong Lang


    When she heard the words "go back", Zhou Shushen''s face set. In her son''s heart, Baihuayuan is her home. It''s just that she asked for it. I can''t stand it anymore.


    After Honglang left, Tan rumen said with a smile, "sister, Honglang is black and strong, and looks like a country boy. Elder sister, I don''t know what the emperor and Empress Dowager have done to him. " Zhou Shushen, the woman, was cruel enough to send her newborn son to Baihuayuan. In exchange for her, is reluctant.


    Zhou Shushen suspects that Tan rumen is dead, but she can only endure for the sake of her two sons. If not, it will be bad for Hongbin and Honglang. Zhou Shushen said expressionless, "I want to know, you can ask the emperor and the Empress Dowager yourself?"


    Tan Rumeng''s face turned ugly in a flash. Before he left the pavilion, he followed Tan Aoshuang to Baihuayuan twice. But after she did a good look for the prince, she was not qualified to enter the hundred flower garden.


    Hum a, Tan such as dream said: "only hope elder sister don''t play empty!" When Hongbin becomes disabled, Tan Rumeng is not only sad, but secretly happy. Because Zhou Shushen is in power, she can''t get well. But Zhou Shushen loses power, she has the opportunity to step on it under the foot.


    Zhou Shushen sneered and said, "it''s better to spend more time on Hongfei and them than worry about me. If not, what face will you have to see the prince in a hundred years. "

 Chapter 1983

    Qiyou fanwai (63)


    Qihao is too happy to know that Yunqing and Yuxi are going to move back to the palace.


    Qi you said, "brother, don''t be too happy too early. When my parents move back to the palace, if you don''t eat and sleep on time, eat meat instead of vegetables, deal with the government late or don''t walk around much, they will all talk about it, and then I''m afraid you''ll be bored. " Anyway, his ears are cocooned.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "you think I am you!" It''s only Qiyou. People in their fifties only eat meat and don''t like vegetables.


    Qiyou said happily, "you are better than me. Elder brother, I hope you don''t complain to me. "


    At noon, the two brothers went to the CI Ning palace to have a look. It''s clean and spotless every day. However, in order to make Yunqing and Yuxi live comfortably, we changed the layout here.


    After two days, Yunqing and Yuxi move into the palace. Honglang, naturally, also lived in the palace of CI Ning.


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Qihao, "starting tomorrow, you will also live in cining palace."


    Qihao:


    Kai you lowers his head and Snickers. He said that his parents didn''t have a good life when they moved back to the palace, which was not surprising.


    Yuxi said, "after living with us, I go to bed at half the time of Hai and get up at the beginning of Mao. Get up early and fight with your father for two quarters of an hour. Use breakfast to deal with government affairs. " This, of course, refers to the general situation. If there is an urgent need to deal with government affairs, that is another matter.


    Without waiting for Qihao to open his mouth, Yunqing said, "ah Hao, nothing is important to the body. Hao, your mother and I don''t want the white haired to send the black haired. "


    To the mouth of the words, Qi Hao hard to swallow back.


    Yuxi said, "you can rest assured that you will not live in the palace of CI Ning all the time. In three months, you can move back to Qianqing palace. " When Qihao develops the good habit of early to bed and early to rise plus exercise, he will do it without urging.


    Qi Hao is relieved. Three months, a boil on the past.


    Yuxi looked at him like this, and couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t think that I have much to do with your father, we also think about your body, you see how thin you are." During this period of time, Qi Hao was really thin, even in spirit.


    Qi Hao said: "father and mother, I hope day and night, I hope you can move back to live." Fortunately, now it''s finally here.


    This words, let cloud Qing listen to with jade Xi very is iron placard.


    After lunch, Yunqing said to Qihao, "ah Hao, I want jujube to teach Honglang martial arts. What do you think?" Among the children and grandchildren, jujube has the highest martial arts. Hong Lang is in a very dangerous situation. Only with good martial arts can he survive. He was able to avoid so many assassinations because of his high martial arts.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to let elder sister recover this!" Now the post of leader of the guard is still vacant, that is, to keep dates.


    Yu Xi said: "let her go to the guard in the morning and teach Hong Lang martial arts in the afternoon." What the guards should be reorganized is almost the same, nothing serious. Half a day is enough.


    Qi Hao has no objection to the decision made by both elders.


    Before long, several adult princes went to the fief one after another. The courtiers, too, are not well divided.


    Qiyou said to Yuxi, "Niang, it used to be a matter of time. Those old punks could quarrel for half a day. Now it''s so quiet that I can hear a pin drop on the ground. I''m not used to it. " In fact, what Qiyou said is exaggerated, but the court is much more peaceful than before. Those who fight openly and secretly want to fight first.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this storm is only temporarily postponed." So it''s too early for Qiyou to be happy.


    Qi Youdun next, and changed the topic: "Niang, I heard you will give the palace to Lang Ge''er and his Niang to take care of it."


    Yuxi said, "I''m impatient to see them." They naturally refer to the concubines of Hui Fei and Rou Fei.


    Qi Hao cried and laughed: "Niang, I thought you were paving the way for Hong Lang!"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you are right to think so. Let Shu Shen be in charge of the palace affairs, to some extent, it can avoid those people to poison Hong Lang in the palace. " Zhou Shushen is in charge of the palace affairs. It''s not easy for those people to use their hands and feet on Honglang''s food. Moreover, since ancient times, the imperial palace is inseparable from the imperial court. In charge of palace affairs, as long as Zhou Shushen is sharp enough, he can also detect clues.


    "Ginger is still hot. Niang, if Hongbin could do the same at that time, maybe he would not have an accident. " After that, Qiyou also realized that his words were inappropriate: "Niang, I don''t blame you, I see Hongbin is so miserable now."


    Yuxi sighed slightly: "a you, if it wasn''t for Hongbin, your elder brother would not let Yunyu and them go to the fief, and also wouldn''t let Shushen take charge of the palace affairs." Qihao is so confident that he thinks he can control everything. Even if the cloud rose unexpectedly, it did not shake his belief. But when something happened to Hongbin, he realized that he was not omnipotent. Old, a lot of things will not be able to do. If not, he would not want to make the fourth Prince the prince that day.


    Qiyou said with a bitter smile: "Niang, you can see it through."


    Yuxi comforted him and said: "you don''t want to think so much, no matter how Hongbin is as good as today. If you think about it, so many wounded soldiers in the battlefield have returned to their hometown, which is also very good. He has learned so many things that he can be a useful person as long as he is not decadent. "


    Easier said than done. And it''s clear that Yunqing and Yuxi are not ready to step in. But he has nothing to complain about. After all, his parents are old and their energy is not as good as before.


    This evening, Qihao and Yuxi said, "Niang, it''s time to choose some accompanies for Honglang." Since he is the internal successor, the accompanying reading should be careful.


    Yuxi said with a voice, "you make a list. I''ll consider it with your father." It''s not a small matter to choose a companion. Now we need their family to help Hong Lang. As an adult, these accompanying readers can become hung Lang''s right arm.


    Qi Hao listed six people, one was Wu Renjie, the eldest son, the second son of Bao Ge''er, Feng Kangyu, the second son of Hua Ge''er, Han Ruizhi, and the other three were Xu''s, Du''s and Lu''s children.


    Seeing this list, Yuxi knows that Qihao finally treats Honglang as his successor. Because these six families all have military power.


    After reading the list, Yuxi said, "Kangyu is too jumpy to be the companion of Honglang." Liu Er occasionally brings Kangyu''s grandson to the palace, so Yuxi knows about him.


    Qihao nodded his head and said, "let''s decide the hero and sharp intellect first, and then you and dad will consider the other two." Jujube is the leader of the forbidden guards, and Han Jiahua is the leader of the imperial forest forces. There are two of them to escort Hong lang. even if he goes now, he can also guarantee his successful accession to the throne.


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but said: "in fact, the accompanying reading is not in a hurry. Hong Lang is still young, and it will be no later than one year later. "


    "Niang, Hong Lang is already six years old. He will be seven years old in the Spring Festival." If Yuxi didn''t stop him, he would like to teach Honglang the way to govern the country now.


    Yuxi said: "Qihao, the most important thing for you now is to keep fit. Don''t worry about Honglang''s business. "


    Qi Hao said with a wry smile: "Niang, I''m getting worse and worse now. I can''t help making arrangements early. In this way, even if there is a chance, there will be no trouble. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said, "aha, you look much better recently. Don''t you feel it?"


    Qi Hao was stupefied, then nodded and said, "well, I''m really lighter than I was a few days ago." In the first few days, he had to go to bed early and get up early. He was all kinds of discomfort. But after half a month, I got used to it.


    Yu Xi said: "ah Hao, your father and I moved into the palace not for Hong Lang, but for you. Hao, as long as you strictly follow my schedule, your body will get better and better. " No matter how good a great grandson is, it''s not important to have a son.


    When Qihao heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Yuxi.


    In order to eliminate Qihao''s concerns, Yuxi said: "AHAO, I am healthy and I can live for another ten years. Hao, I can''t make a mess in this world. So you don''t have to worry about it at all. Now, what you should do is relax and take good care of your body. "


    Qihao believed this. Because Yuxi is not only prestigious, like jujube and Hua Ge''er, but also fengzhixi and other generals who have a lot of soldiers will listen to her. Her presence is enough to preside over the overall situation.


    Yuxi said softly, "aha, nothing is important to me and your father. We would rather not have this river and mountain, but also hope you are good


    Taishan collapses in front of him, but Qihao''s face doesn''t change. Hearing this, his eyes are still wet. But soon, Qihao was in a good mood: "Mom, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    With this promise, Yuxi is relieved.


    Next, Qihao not only fights with Yunqing in the morning, but also fights for two quarters of an hour before going to bed at night. When he was not busy, he also compared with Yunqing.


    Yunqing asked Yuxi in surprise, "what did you say to AHAO? To change the child''s attitude Before, I got up early every day to fight, just to deal with him. But now, it''s very positive.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I told him that if he wants to have three advantages and two disadvantages, I can''t live with you."


    Yun Qingcai didn''t believe it: "I told him that before, but it''s useless. Tell me, how on earth did you persuade him? "


    However, Yunqing was not able to get to the bottom of the matter, but Yuxi said: "I told him that I would rather not have an accident in this world. He was greatly moved after hearing that he would take good care of himself. "


    "What''s so moving about that?" said Yunqing For parents, nature is the most important thing for their children''s health.


    "The child was hurt by the children." Qi Hao always wanted to be a kind father, but several children fought for the throne and killed each other, which hit him hard.


    "You''re right," sighed Yun Qing. "It''s not necessarily lucky when there are many children and grandchildren." The sons like Qihao are all here to collect debts.


    At noon, Hong Lang went to Funing palace to see Hong bin. When he came back, he didn''t take a nap and went to the study to endorse.


    Yu Xi knew this in the afternoon and called Hong Lang over: "what did your brother tell you?"


    Feeling Yuxi''s displeasure, hung Lang felt uneasy: "my great grandmother and brother told me that when my grandfather was six years old, he had learned all four books and five classics. Now I just started to learn Mencius." Hong Lang had just finished his study of the Analects of Confucius, and only a few days ago he began to study Mencius.


    "And what else?"


    "My brother said that grandfather Huang liked hard-working children, and I had to study hard

 Chapter 1984

    PS: the last chapter is repeated. Zhou Shushen has fallen ill. Yuxi calls Lang Ge''er when he knows: "your mother is ill. Go to the palace of King Kang to visit her." It is not so easy for Zhou Shushen to take care of the palace affairs. From time to time, these concubines make some moths. Although supported by Yuxi, it''s very tiring.


    Hung Lang was a little worried and said, "great grandmother, I will go now."


    Yuxi asked Yu Sheng to accompany her.


    After entering the palace, Yuxi asked Yu Sheng to follow Hong Lang. In addition, I gave him two young men. One of the two boys has good martial arts and the other has learned medical skills.


    When I arrived at the palace of King Kang, I saw Zhou Shushen''s good looks and hung Lang''s hanging heart before I put it down: "Niang, why don''t you let me know when you are ill? If it wasn''t for my great grandmother to tell me, I didn''t know. " In words, there is a light grievance.


    Zhou Shushen said: "my mother is just a little sick. It''s OK. It''s late now. Go back to the palace quickly. "


    Honglang would not go back.


    Under the dispute between the mother and the son, Xinyue said with a smile: "it''s rare for my little brother to come back, so you can let him stay at home for one night. Tomorrow morning, let me go back. " On weekdays, I seldom see my brother. Xin Yue wants to get along with Lang Ge''er, but she has no chance.


    Hong Lang also said, "madam, you will let me stay in the mansion for one night. I will go back to the palace early tomorrow."


    Zhou Shushen, however, nods her head and agrees.


    Originally, Hong Lang wanted to keep Zhou Shushen at night, but Zhou Shushen didn''t want to: "my mother will go to sleep after drinking the medicine, and you will go to rest when I go to sleep."


    Hung Lang nodded, "OK." If you don''t have a good night''s rest, you''ll have no spirit tomorrow. If I fail to meet my husband''s requirements, I will be beaten again.


    After taking the medicine, Zhou Shuzhen went to sleep soon. Seeing that it was still early, Hong Lang practiced his kung fu.


    After Xinyue knew it, she let the kitchen stew the tremella and lotus seed soup. After the things were done, she sent them to Hong Lang herself.


    Hong Lang has the habit of eating a midnight snack every night, so he didn''t refuse. As soon as he reached out to pick it up, he heard Yu Sheng say, "Your Highness, let Fuda have a test before eating."


    Hearing this, Xin Yue looks at Yu Sheng, and her eyes are not happy.


    Hearing this, hung Lang immediately retracted his hand.


    Xinyue''s face changed slightly and asked, "Honglang, can''t you even believe me?"


    If Fuda didn''t hear Xinyue, she took out two small boxes with big thumbs from her arms. As soon as the boxes were opened, she saw a row of silver needles in them.


    "Sister," said Hong Lang, "be careful to drive for thousands of years." He believed that Xinyue would not harm her, but he could not believe the people around Xinyue and the people in the kitchen. There is only one life. He must be careful.


    As soon as he finished speaking, general Fu handed Hong Lang the silver needle that had turned black and said, "look, your highness..."


    Xinyue''s face turns pale: "how can it be poisonous..."


    After that, Xinyue stares at her close servant girl Hongli and asks, "I don''t want you to stare at the stove and not go away. What''s the matter?"


    Red Li is also scared to tremble: "the princess, maidservant is always staring at, half a step has not gone away."


    Yu Sheng asked coldly, "who did you meet on the way to here with this lotus seed soup?"


    Hongli thought for a long time and said, "I met sister Hongxia on the road. She asked my princess to eat lotus seed soup so late. When she heard that it was for her highness, she walked away. " Hongxia is Hongbin''s close servant girl, so Hongli didn''t prevent her.


    Encouraged by Qiyou, Hongbin went to Jiangnan early last year to study. Of course, it''s anonymity. To go as a grandson, you can''t study at ease.


    Yu Sheng immediately called the housekeeper: "all the doors in the house are locked, and no fly is allowed to go out. In addition, we will catch all the people in the kitchen and the people she has contact with


    Those who are sent to catch Hongxia return empty handed. As soon as the girl looked wrong, she ran into the wall and killed herself.


    After interrogation, it was found that in the evening Tan rumen''s yard, the steward''s mother had contact with Hongxia.


    When Zhou Shushen woke up the next day, she was frightened to sweat.


    Looking at Xinyue, Zhou Shushen''s eyes were cold: "you want to make night for Alan. Why not do it in my small kitchen and run to the big kitchen?" The kitchenette is her confidant. There is no problem with the food.


    Xin Yue said with red eyes, "the small kitchen is full of medicine. I''m afraid that Alan is not used to it, so I went to the big kitchen." Afraid of accidents, she also let Hongli stare at the soup. Who would have expected that, like this, something happened.


    Zhou Shushen said, "have you ever thought that if Yu Sheng is not careful, he must have tried that soup, and ah Lang is dead now." If their youngest son is dead, they will have to see that there is no chance for them to turn over.


    Xinyue can''t cry: "it''s all my fault, princess. You hit me, Princess! " Brother lost an arm because she wanted white fox skin, and now Alan almost lost his life because of her. Xin Yue is really afraid that Zhou Shushen will hate her because of these things.


    Looking at Xinyue''s frightened appearance, Zhou Shushen held her in her arms: "my mother won''t beat you, but we are in a very dangerous situation now. You must have a few more eyes."


    Xinyue cries and nods.


    After appeasing Xinyue, Zhou Shushen called the housekeeper: "did the murderer find out?"


    The Chamberlain said: "it''s Mrs. Li beside concubine Tan who instructs Hongxia to poison the little prince at night. She confessed that the poison was given by concubine Tan, but concubine Tan said that she was wronged for planting it. "


    "Wrong? She is not always looking forward to Honglang''s accident, so that she can step on my head. " Finish saying, Zhou Shushen said: "prepare clothes for me, I want to enter the palace." If Tan''s family doesn''t get rid of it in one day, the palace of King Kang will not be peaceful in one day.


    My maid, Lvzhu, said, "Niang, I don''t think you should interfere in this matter. If not, how can tan bite you back and say that you are planting stolen goods? " As far as Tan''s virtue is concerned, in nine out of ten he will do so.


    Zhou Shushen, with a look on her face, said, "you are right. I can''t interfere in this." As soon as she stepped in, she could not avenge her son. On the contrary, if she doesn''t do anything, the emperor and Empress Dowager will definitely come out for lang''er.


    Finish saying, Zhou Shushen lies back on the bed.


    As the master and servant expected, Tan rumen and Yu Sheng said that Zhou Shushen''s trick was to get rid of her eyesore.


    Yu Shengqi laughed: "it seems that you won''t tell the truth without being punished?" Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone Hong Lang, who is the heir of his own. Zhou Shushen is not lost heart crazy, how can in order to get rid of Tan rumen let his son into danger.


    It''s strange that Tan Rumeng has been sentenced to death. She still insists that she is wronged. Even, he always cursed Zhou Shushen, saying that she would not be let go of being a ghost.


    Yu Sheng looks dignified, and interrogates the servant girls and the mother-in-law who serve Tan rumen closely. After the trial, Yu Sheng went to the palace.


    After listening to Yuxi, he looked dignified: "it''s wrong that Tan killed himself?"


    As for Tan''s virtue of suffering, if she really ordered this, Yu Sheng didn''t think she could endure torture.


    Yu Sheng said, "empress dowager, I interrogated Tam rumen''s servant girl and mother-in-law. She hasn''t changed in recent time." As for the words that the servant girl said that Tan Rumeng cursed Hong Lang for his early death and disability, he didn''t say. The Empress Dowager didn''t have to listen to it, and her heart was jammed.


    "Who do you think it will be?"


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "there''s no clue. I can''t make a guess."


    "It''s impossible for Zhou Shushen to use Honglang as bait to get rid of Tan Rumeng, who did not harm Honglang. The one who instigated it was someone else. "


    Yu Sheng was worried: "empress dowager, this man hides so deeply that his highness Hong Lang is in danger."


    Yuxi smiled, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "no matter how deep you hide it, you can''t control those people." The people behind the scenes must be the adult princes, but she would not say it without proof or evidence. If you don''t let Qihao know, you think she wants to get rid of some grandsons for Honglang!


    Yu Sheng asked, "empress dowager, what should I do now?" The clue is broken in Mrs. Li. It''s wrong for Tan rumen to bite himself again. In this case, there was a deadlock for a while.


    Yuxi said, "let the emperor handle this!" In any case, Hong Lang is the heir to the decision. Now someone wants to hurt him. It''s the best thing for Qihao to deal with.


    Qi Hao knew this and called Hong Lang: "lang''er, how do you think this should be handled?"


    "Grandson listen to his grandfather," said Hong Lang without thinking He believed that Qihao would give him justice.


    "The emperor''s grandfather put Tan to death, and the two brothers Hongfei were sent to the West Sea."


    Hearing this, hung Lang said, "grandfather Huang, my grandson believes it has nothing to do with the second and third brother."


    Qi Hao deliberately said, "do you mean to let the emperor''s grandfather let go of the two brothers Hongfei?"


    Hung Lang nodded his head and said, "grandfather Huang, second brother and third brother are innocent. Please don''t blame them, grandfather


    Hearing this, Qihao was in a good mood: "lang''er is very pleased to know that he loves his brother."


    As a father, we naturally hope that our children will be safe and sound. Brother Hongfei is not friendly to brother Lang for a while. He can plead for him. After he became emperor, he would be kind to his uncles.


    Although Tan Rumeng has always called yuan to say that this matter has nothing to do with her, but with the confession of Mrs. Li, Qi Hao decides to put him to death. As for Hongfei and Honghao, Qihao is going to give them to Zhou Shushen.


    Yuxi knew about it, and he gave Qihao a speechless look: "don''t you know the resentment between Tan and Zhou? The two of them, but the opposite. Zhou is not the virgin. How could he teach the two brothers Hongfei with heart. "


    Qi Hao thinks that he told Zhou Shushen about it, and Zhou Shushen dare not ignore it. After listening to Yuxi, he hesitated again.


    "Find Mr. and Mr. Wu and send them to pick city." Willing to study hard, can become a talent in the future. If you don''t study hard, you''ll eat and die later.


    If the two children stay in the palace of King Kang, they will treat the two brothers of Hongfei kindly for the reputation of Lang Ge''er. But in the future, I can''t tell. However, the two children will leave the capital now, and Zhou Shushen will not kill them completely. Two children, there is always a way.


    All of this has been taken into account. Qi Hao nodded and said, "listen to my mother."

 Chapter 1985

    The bright candle light gently swayed, reflecting a large and a small figure.


    Hung Lang finished the last word and put the pen on the pen holder. Turning around, he found Yuxi standing beside her.


    Holding Yuxi to sit down, Honglang said, "great grandmother, if you have something to say tomorrow, it''s not too late." He knew that Yuxi slept early every day, and of course, woke up early.


    After Yuxi sat down, he pulled Honglang to his side: "I heard your grandfather say, you help Hongfei to ask for help with Hongluo."


    Hung Lang nodded and said, "yes. Great grandmother, I don''t think it has anything to do with the second and third brother. " In addition to this reason, he felt that if he said the words of punishing Hongfei and Hongfei severely, it would make Qihao feel cold-blooded.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this, but asked: "the seventh constitution of the Analects of Confucius asked the fourteenth," what is the way of moral complaint? What''s the next sentence? "


    Hung Lang was stunned, and then said, "how can I repay my virtue if I complain about it?"? Pay for the good, pay for the bad! "


    Yuxi said, "think about what the sage said."


    Hearing this, hung Lang asked, "great grandmother thought lang''er had done something wrong. Shouldn''t she plead for the second and third brothers?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Hongfei, they are your brothers. It''s right to plead for them. However, as a king of a country, you must not be merciful. Your father is so kind that he was taken advantage of his weakness and lost his life. "


    Honglang nodded and said, "don''t worry, great grandmother, I won''t repeat my father''s mistake."


    Yuxi nodded.


    Hung Lang thought for a moment and asked, "great grandmother, my mother wants my brother to come back, but my brother doesn''t want to come back. Great grandmother, do you think I should write to let my brother come back? " Hongbin studied in Jiangnan, where he made a group of like-minded friends, so that he didn''t want to go back to the capital. Because once back to the capital, it means the end of the free day.


    Yu Xi frowned. How could Zhou Shushen say these things to Hong Lang: "lang''er, these are not your business."


    Honglang also thinks he shouldn''t interfere in Hongbin''s affairs, otherwise he won''t tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi said: "the elder and the younger are different. Even if you are to be crowned a grandson, you should not be in charge of your brother''s business. Unless he did something wrong. " Don''t say Hongbin''s identity is sensitive. Even if ordinary people do their brother''s business to interfere with his brother''s business, they will eventually estrange his brother.


    Hung Lang nodded and said, "great grandmother, I know how to do it."


    For this matter, Yuxi lost his temper to Zhou Shushen: "I always thought you were a prudent man, but I didn''t expect you could do such a stupid thing." It''s also this time that annoys Yuxi and makes her speak impolitely.


    Zhou Shushen lowered her head and said, "my daughter-in-law was also in a hurry. It happened that Hong Lang came to see me, and I told him in a hurry." Just unexpectedly, Hong Lang would tell the Empress Dowager about it.


    Yu Xi asked with some doubts, "I heard Qiyou say that Hongbin''s study in Jiangnan was very smooth. What are you worried about?"


    Zhou Shushen also did not conceal: "Hongbin likes a country girl, who not only grows a general big character but also does not know one." Even if Hongbin has one less arm, such a girl is not worthy of her Hongbin. Well, she doesn''t even like to be a servant girl for Hongbin.


    Yuxi some do not believe: "this news, you can confirm?"


    The news was sent back by Hongbin''s sweetheart. Zhou Shushen didn''t think it would be wrong.


    Yuxi heard this and said, "Hongbin won''t have anything with that girl, you don''t have to worry."


    Zhou Shushen is not worried. She was afraid that Hongbin would marry a sound girl because of his disability.


    Yu Xi thought that Zhou Shushen''s concern was chaos: "you should write to him directly to say that you are already seeing his girl, rather than thinking nonsense here. If you have a good look at each other, it will be settled. " Hongbin''s marriage can''t be decided by himself.


    "What if he doesn''t want to do it?"


    "When you get a reply, it''s not too late to think about it." Hongbin was trained as a reserve monarch. Yuxi didn''t think that he would act in such a disproportional way.


    Zhou Shushen has no better way.


    Zhou Shushen goes out on the front foot, and Qi you comes on the back foot. He told Yuxi that there was a new restaurant in the capital city. The cook was from Guangxi, and the dishes were all local characteristics: "Mom, tomorrow I will accompany you to have a taste with your father."


    thinking about Honglang''s near poisoning, Yuxi said: "do you think that someone will think that I and your father are two eyesores, and use our chance to go out to eat to poison us?"


    After hearing this, Qiyou said with a smile, "Mom, I''ve checked out the owner of the restaurant for 18 generations. There won''t be any problem." He will not neglect the safety of Yunqing and Yuxi. Every restaurant he has visited in recent years has sent people to check in advance.


    The day before Yunqing and Yuxi went to eat, he protected the cook from other people. Then all the ingredients are bought by the people he sent. Do this just in case.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "after that, I asked the cook to go to Fortune Restaurant. Your father is too old to stand the twists and turns. "


    "Mother, you are not afraid to spend money?"


    Yuxi jokingly said: "before thrift, because there was no money. Now that the country is rich and the people are strong, I have two feet in the coffin with your father. What are we saving? "


    This words, Kai you don''t like to hear: "Niang, you and dad will live for a hundred years. Then we will invite centenarians from all over the world to Beijing for a centenary party. "


    Yuxibai gave Qiyou a look: "people could have lived for a few more years, you''re so tossed, I''m not sure they''ll die before they get home."


    Qihao immediately changed his words: "Niang, I''ll give you my 80th birthday in the next year!" In the following year, Yuxi is seventy-nine years old. Generally, the whole life will be held one year ahead of schedule.


    Yuxi didn''t want to do it. He thought it was too frustrating.


    When Qi Hao came in, he happened to hear this. He said: "Niang, we must have our 80th birthday. Mother, you must listen to us this time. "


    Yuxi said, "it''s good to have a family reunion dinner. It''s hard work and money."


    Yun Qing nodded and said, "your mother is right. It''s good for the whole family to have a reunion dinner together. There''s no need to make a whole lot of money. "


    This time, Qi Hao didn''t listen to the two elders, and said, "my mother''s 80th birthday must be done, and it must be done."


    Qi Hao was the emperor. He decided to do it for Yuxi, and it was settled.


    At this time, Hong Lang came back.


    Seeing that his clothes were not only wrinkled but also dirty, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hung Lang said, "when I just came back, I don''t know why the big tree next to me suddenly fell down. Fortunately, I dodge quickly, otherwise I will be hit. " The martial artist is very nimble. As soon as he found something wrong, he backed away.


    Yun Qing asked anxiously, "where is it?"


    Hung Lang shook his head and said, "I''m ok. It''s just that Fu Er was hurt by the branch."


    Yuxi immediately said, "Qiyou, go and find out what''s going on." All the old trees in the imperial palace will be removed. It''s impossible for them to fall. Therefore, Yuxi suspects that someone wants to kill Honglang.


    Qiyou nodded: "I''ll go now."


    PS: I asked my friends, they said that after the revised chapters were released, the channels would not be replaced until a few days later. Originally, I wanted to put 64 chapters in the author''s words, but it can''t be more than 500 words

 Chapter 1986

    The fallen tree has many termites in its heart. The whole tree looks intact outside, but in fact, the trunk has been hollowed out.


    After checking, Qiyou said to Yuxi, "Niang, this time it should be an accident."


    Yuxi believed in Qiyou''s judgment, but she ordered that all the trees in the palace be checked. Hong Lang is young and quick. She can avoid the big tree in time when she finds something wrong with it. She and Yun Qing are so surprised that they can''t avoid it.


    When Qihao heard this, he didn''t agree.


    Just after the big tree incident, hung Lang and pugor were assassinated when they went shopping. Hong Lang is OK, but Bogor is hurt by the assassin. Because the assassin''s sword was smeared with poison, pergol was unconscious. Fortunately, Yu Sheng took the antidote pill that can neutralize hundreds of poisons and gave it to brother Po in time. So, though pergol suffered a lot, his life didn''t get in the way.


    But because of this, a rumor came out that hung Lang was a disaster star, and everyone around him would be unlucky.


    In order to verify this, Xu Jiaping, one of Hong Lang''s four accompanying readers, fell off his horse and broke his right leg. After the doctor''s diagnosis, he said that he was likely to become disabled.


    First, Fu Er was injured. Then, pogor and Xu Jiaping had an accident. After all, there are not many things in Honglang''s life, so it''s hard to avoid being influenced by this rumor.


    Yu Xi looked at hung Lang''s Yan as if he were a eggplant beaten by frost, touched his head and asked, "do you really think you''ve got pergol and Xu Jiaping involved?"


    Hung Lang hesitated and nodded his head: "great grandmother, it''s all my five brothers and Jiaping. If it wasn''t for me, the fifth brother would not have been hurt, and brother Jiaping would not have fallen off his horse. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I thought you also thought you were a disaster star!"


    "Honglang is the luckiest person to be taught by your great grandfather and great grandmother. Great grandmother, because I''ve got five brothers with Jiaping. But I can''t do anything for them. "


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this answer. If Hong Lang really thinks that she is a sweeper, all her efforts over the years will be in vain: "if you do your accompanying reading, you should be prepared to deal with all kinds of accidents. As for pergol, if he had practiced hard before, he would not have been hurt


    With that, Yuxi touched the head of xiahonglang and said softly, "lang''er, this is just the beginning. In the future, your situation will be more difficult. "


    Hung Lang shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I''m not afraid. No matter how hard it is, it''s not as hard as you and great grandmother used to be. " He has so many people to protect him. As long as he is careful, the other side can''t help him.


    Hearing this, Yuxi laughed: "well, it''s not a waste of my great grandmother''s years of teaching you."


    Qi you just came here and heard Yuxi''s laughter. He seldom saw Yuxi so happy and couldn''t help but ask: "Niang, what''s so happy?"


    "Nothing. Why, yamen is fine again? "


    Speaking of this, Qiyou was very depressed: "I told elder brother to let Guan Xi take over as Minister of the Ministry of punishment, and he disagreed. I''m so old that I''m not going to retire. I''m going to die. " You elder brother has a lot of complaints about this.


    Yuxi smiled and changed the topic: "how about Peggy? Is it all right? "


    Qiyou nodded: "it''s OK, but the doctor said it will take another period of time. In other words, it''s lucky that Yu Sheng has an antidote Pill on him. "


    Hearing this, Yuxi said with a smile, "Yu Sheng not only has antidote pills on his body, but also good medicine for treating injuries." Yu Sheng has a lot of good things with him.


    As they were talking, Qi Hao came.


    Yuxi asked Qihao in front of Honglang: "do you know the rumors outside?" She asked this question knowingly. In fact, she wanted to know Qihao''s attitude.


    Qi Hao nodded: "I have already sent someone to check. Catch those who spread rumors and punish them severely. "


    Hong Lang looks relaxed. He knew that these people were intended to slander him, but he was afraid that Qihao would believe it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi nodded his head, and then said with some emotion, "I can''t help but think of the life that monk Tong gave me."


    The tongmonk gave Yuxi a life lattice that Yuxi hit and brought down. The six brothers and sisters knew it.


    Qi you directly explicated: "Niang, he farted. You see, there are several people in the world who are blessed by their mothers. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "but if I believed him at that time and complained about myself, my life would be very bitter."


    With that, Yuxi looked at Xiang Honglang and said, "lang''er, don''t believe the words of life and death. I always feel bitter in the honey pot. But if we keep a positive and optimistic attitude towards life, we can live happily even in adversity. "


    "Great grandmother, I know," hung Lang nodded


    Qi Hao said to Hong Lang: "lang''er, go to practice!" Honglang is still practising half the time every day. At first, Qihao didn''t agree with him, but he couldn''t resist Yuxi. But after the assassination, Qihao has no objection. We can learn the way of governance slowly. It is the most important thing to learn martial arts well and protect yourself.


    Qiyou said happily, "Mom, can I send you Peggy and Chuge to teach you?"


    "If you want to kill me, send me the two children." When she was old and had no energy, she had to let jujube help her teach together. Two more. She has to die.


    Qiyou also said that he would not have sent his two grandchildren.


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, let you suffer." Even though he had to admit that Hong Lang was well taught, the child was filial, courteous and friendly to his brother.


    "Raising a child is ninety-nine years old. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been so old for this crime. "


    Qi Hao is a little ashamed: "Niang, when Hong Lang is ten years old, I will make him a great grandson."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can decide." It''s a good thing for Hong Lang to have his place settled earlier. Because of this, he has more resources available.


    In the middle of November, Hongbin came back. He not only came back by himself, but also brought back a girl.


    Qiyou tells Yuxi about it, and then he has a headache: "Niang, Hongbin told me to marry that girl."


    Before Yuxi also vowed that Hongbin would not be so indecisive, but that he would be slapped so soon.


    Yuxi said: "marriage matters, parents'' orders matchmaker''s words. Who is Hongbin''s wife? What do you say to me? "


    Qi you said: "Hongbin said he didn''t marry that girl, but his mother didn''t agree. This child, please come to me. "


    "You won''t agree?"


    Qiyou looked at Yuxi''s expression, sighed and said: "Mom, this child has been sensible since he was a child. If he didn''t particularly like that girl, he would not come to beg me."


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t speak, Qiyou said: "Niang, I saw that girl too. I can see that she really likes Hongbin. Niang, let Hongbin marry a noble girl. If that noble girl dislikes Hongbin and has one less arm, it''s not as if she doesn''t marry. "


    Yu Xi chuckled and said, "don''t tell me that. Go and tell Shu Shen. As long as she agrees, your father and I will not object. "


    Kai you means to ask Yuxi to come forward and talk to Zhou Shushen.


    Yu Xi laughed and scolded: "ah you, the more you live, the more you go back. I came out and said that Shu Shen would nod even if she was not happy. Do you think that girl will have a good life in this situation? "


    Kai you didn''t think so much.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "you guys, always think things are too simple. Tell Hongbin that if he really likes that girl and wants to have a good life with her, he will try to talk to his mother She went out to say that it was to force Zhou Shushen to accept her daughter-in-law. Zhou Shushen is angry. The girl must have a bad time. Don''t worry about tormenting your daughter-in-law. It''s enough for her to let that girl fall asleep every morning.


    "Good," Qiyou said with a smile


    Hongbin then kept grinding Zhou Shushen, telling her that it was the girl who helped him overcome psychological obstacles and live like a normal person. He also said that the girl was very simple and would marry him when she thought he was an orphan and had no money.


    At last, Hongbin said: "Niang, I''m afraid to miss her. I''ll regret it all my life."


    The more Zhou Shushen listened, the more fidgety he became, and finally drove Hongbin out: "you go out, I don''t want to see you now."


    This evening, Zhou Shushen was lying in bed and could not sleep.


    "Green pearl, do you think if I don''t let Hongbin marry this girl, will he hate me forever?" Zhou Shushen can see that Hongbin really likes that girl. If she beats mandarin ducks with a stick, she is afraid that her son will blame her.


    In fact, Zhou Shushen also really loves Hongbin, if not, he will not hesitate.


    Green bead also does not know how to answer, thought next to say: "Lord son, otherwise you ask next empress dowager''s opinion." Empress Dowager''s life experience is sufficient, and she can see the problem more thoroughly.


    The next day, Zhou Shushen went to the palace to finish cooking, and went to Yuxi to talk about it.


    Yuxi did not give a positive answer, but asked, "why don''t you agree?"


    Zhou Shushen said, "that girl''s family background is too low to match Hongbin."


    Hearing this, Yuxi smiled and said, "as long as people are good, family background is almost OK."


    Finish saying, jade Xi added a sentence: "Shu Shen, cloud family ancestor is also farming." Yunqing''s great grandfather was a farmer.


    Zhou Shushen said, "grandma Huang, I don''t have to say that I should come from a famous family. But the girl was born in such a low background that her knowledge and life habits were very different from ours. " To put it simply, she thought the girl lived in their environment.


    Yuxi understood Zhou Shushen''s concern: "it''s easy. You send three people to this girl. One is to teach her how to read and write, the other is to teach her how to behave, and the other is to teach her how to be a director of the family."


    Zhou Shushen was stunned.


    Yuxi said, "give her two years. If you can get the affirmation of these three people, you will agree with their marriage."


    Zhou Shushen said that she was moved, but she also had concerns: "if she can''t pass the pass, Hongbin will still marry her then, what will be done then?"


    "If she can''t pass, it shows that she is not suitable for Hongbin," said Yuxi lightly. Hongbin is determined to marry this girl, that is to harm her. "


    Zhou Shushen nodded: "I listen to the emperor''s grandmother."

 Chapter 1987

    Zhou Shushen calls Hongbin back home and tells him what Yuxi said.


    After that, Zhou Shushen said, "I''ll give you the chance, but if she doesn''t meet the requirements, don''t blame your mother for not fulfilling you." The eldest son has a disability, and she doesn''t ask for more. She just hopes that he will live a comfortable life.


    Hongbin was too happy: "Niang, a Ying is very smart. I believe she can do it." The girl that Hongbin likes is Zhou Ying. She is a bold and straightforward woman.


    "I hope she can do it," said Zhou In this way, she doesn''t have to be the villain who beats the mandarin duck, and Hongbin can get what he wants. In this way, everyone is happy.


    The reason why Hongbin is so confident is that Zhou Ying is very smart and can learn things as soon as he learns.


    On that day, Hongbin''s confidant just said that Zhou Ying was a country girl, not that she was illiterate. Zhou Shushen takes it for granted that Zhou Ying is a country girl and cannot read. In fact, her brother taught Zhou Ying to read. But she learned better than her brother. Because of the limited conditions, she couldn''t go to school.


    Zhou Shushen was not a villain either. He chose three gentle people to teach Zhou Ying.


    Six months later, after hearing the praise from Mr. and two mammies, Zhou Shushen met with Zhou Ying. As the following people said, the girl is very general, but her eyes are clear and bright. At first glance, she is a girl with a good heart.


    The next day, Zhou Shushen took the initiative to say to Yuxi, "grandma Huang, I met that girl. It''s very good. It doesn''t look like it came out of the country at all. " Zhou Ying began to see her with some formality, but soon let go, and her conversation was better than she expected. In the future, if you come in and teach well, you should not be inferior to the noble women.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "for a family like us, as long as the child has good character and ability, it doesn''t matter if he comes from an ordinary family. Moreover, low family background has the advantage of low family background. If you marry a noble woman, the other side feels that marrying Hongbin is a low marriage, and they feel wronged, and they will have a bad life in the future. " Hongbin has a disability. His family doesn''t think he has anything, but outsiders dislike him.


    Zhou Shushen nodded and said, "my grandmother is right." In fact, she did not dare to think about the girls from the long houses of these big families in the capital. Because even if she meant it, people would not agree. But before Zhou Shushen met Xu''s second daughter in the third room, the girl''s appearance and talent could only be regarded as medium, but the girl''s mother still politely refused.


    On that day, Hongbin said that it was better not to marry a famous woman than not to look at him. This deeply stimulated Zhou Shushen and also softened her attitude.


    With Yu Xi''s persuasion, Zhou Shushen agreed with the marriage. But she didn''t show it. It wasn''t until the end of two years that she sent a family proposal last week.


    When the two families were engaged, Liu Er knew this: "Niang, how can Shu Shen decide such a girl for Hongbin?" This girl has a poor family. She can''t even see her. Although hung Lang lost an arm, he was also a child of the cloud family. I don''t know what the niece''s daughter-in-law thought, but she found a country girl for Hongbin.


    "Yuxi said with a smile," that girl is not bad. Shushen and Hongbin like it very much. "


    As soon as Liu Er heard this, she understood that this girl was in Hongbin''s own life. She stopped talking about it and said with a smile, "Niang, Honglang is eleven years old, isn''t it time to decide?" Although his grandson Kang Yu failed to become the accompaniment of Hong Lang, they still supported him. Therefore, she also hoped that Hong Lang would confer TAISUN earlier. As long as there is no accident, it will be sooner or later to reach the top.


    Yuxi took a look at liu''er and said, "I''m not in a hurry with your father. What are you in a hurry?"


    Liu Er holds Yuxi''s hand and laughs to change the topic: "Niang, when Hongbin gets married, you and dad will be able to hold their great grandson. It''s a great blessing to have five generations together. " It''s really rare that five generations live together.


    "Your father is still telling Shu Shen this morning that he wants Hong bin to get married earlier. He is waiting to hold his grandson." Finish saying, jade Xi Guan Er: "Shu Shen listened to his words, hurriedly said will let Hong Bin get married at the end of this year." Yunqing said that he was eager to hold his grandson, but Zhou Shushen didn''t dare to push back. Naturally, the sooner the better.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Niang, Hong Lang is eleven years old this year. In two years'' time, the family affairs will be on the agenda!" This is what she wants to say.


    Yuxi said happily, "what''s the hurry? Who of you is not twenty? It''s not too late to kiss until he''s sixteen. " The boy''s temper usually doesn''t settle until he is fifteen or sixteen.


    Liu Er chuckled and said, "Mom, you are not afraid that all the good girls have been picked away?"


    Yuxi poked liu''er''s forehead and said with a smile, "if you have anything to say, just talk to me in a roundabout way." Once Hong Lang is crowned a great grandson, he can choose all the good girls in the world. He will never worry about marrying the good girls.


    Liu Er smiled and whispered, "Niang, how do you like to give Xiao Han to Hong Lang?" Han''er is the youngest daughter of brother leopard, one year younger than Hong Lang.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the child is still young. It''s not too late to talk about it in three or five years." Five years later, Feng Xiaohan was only 15 years old, just reached Jiji. Nowadays, all the girls in the imperial capital are engaged in marriage after Jiji, and then they get married at the age of 17 or 18.


    Liu er said in the voice of only two people: "Niang, as long as you agree, Hong Lang will not refuse." No way. Once hung Lang became emperor, his wife would be the queen. The mother of a country, not a few people do not care, is Liu Er is no exception.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if the two children are not in the same temper, it''s harmful to them to put them together." If a man doesn''t like his wife, he can take a concubine. And the emperor is more, can three palaces and six courtyards. The girl of ordinary family can leave with courage. But as a queen, you can''t think and leave. You can only stay in the harem until you die.


    Liu Er thinks that Hong Lang has a good temperament and conscience. She will be nice to her if she marries Xiao Han. But she didn''t dare to tell Yuxi that she would be scolded if she said it. Yuxi glanced at her and said, "children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Do you want to worry so much and be tired?"


    Liu''er said with a smile, "well, I want to forget everything like my mother, but I just can''t let it go."


    "When you become a mother, you have a heart that can''t stop." If she doesn''t care about anything, she won''t raise dahonglang.


    In the evening, liu''er and Feng Zhixi said this: "my mother is afraid that the child will not get along with her in the future. If the two of them have a good disposition in the future, my mother will certainly not object to it. "


    In fact, fengzhixi was the first one to move his mind. It''s mainly because the family happens to have a granddaughter of the right age. Otherwise, it''s useless for him to have such a heart.


    Feng Zhixi said, "then you should take Xiaohan to the palace and let her see Honglang more." The two children get along with each other for a long time, and when they have feelings, they will come naturally.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "is this too conspicuous?" It doesn''t matter once or twice. If you have more than one time, you will see the clue. It''s a good thing. If Xiaohan doesn''t marry Honglang, his marriage will be affected in the future.


    Feng Zhixi said: "what is conspicuous. It''s not necessary to have this convenience. It''s too late to regret later. "


    If granddaughter can become a country, his one can be distinguished for at least three generations.


    For the sake of her children and grandchildren, Liu Er nodded and agreed.


    Hongbin''s marriage is scheduled for December 16th. After the wedding, I sent invitations to my friends and relatives.


    The wedding ceremony was very grand, and the bride was not slighted because of her low background.


    After the first month of the new year, Zhou Ying was born pregnant by Taiyi doctor. Zhou Shushen got the good news. He went to the palace and told Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yunqing was too happy: "ha ha, I''m going to hold my grandson. Old lady, I''m going to take care of my grandson. " They were so overjoyed that they coughed.


    Yuxi patted him on the back, and when Yunqing was stable, he said with a smile, "it will take nine months to hold the great grandson. Don''t be too excited now."


    Not happy for two days, I heard that many people in Hunan were killed and injured by the disaster that year.


    Qi Hao finds Yunqing and Yuxi, and tells Honglang to go to the disaster relief. When he comes back, he is canonized as TAISUN.


    Yunqing naturally has no opinion.


    Yuxi avoids Yunqing and says to Qihao, "lang''er is going to Hunan this time, but the road will be very dangerous. You must make good arrangements and make no mistakes. " In recent years, Hong Lang has been assassinated twice and poisoned three times. Fortunately, the child took Yu Sheng and his bodyguard when he went out. He had to be tested for poison before eating, and then the people around him tried to eat before eating chopsticks. Being cautious, they all avoided it without danger. However, it is always reassuring that the people behind the scenes have not been caught.


    Qi Hao nodded, "don''t worry, mom. I''ll arrange it properly." In the past, he wanted to make Yunyu the prince, not only because Yunyu was the most suitable person for the adult prince, but also because he often felt full of presence in front of Qihao. But now, naturally, Hong Lang is closer. Moreover, Hong Lang is a qualified successor and he is satisfied with all aspects.


    Of course, there is also a point that is not humane, that is, when Hong Lang is young, he doesn''t have to worry about being taken over. There are countless grown-up princes who are unwilling to be oppressed all the time.


    Although he got Qi Hao''s guarantee, Yuxi was still uneasy. He said to Yu Sheng, "ah Sheng, lang''er, I will give it to you. You must bring him back safely."


    Yu Shengzhong said, "don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will bring your highness back safely." If something happened to yunlang, the emperor would not be able to stand the blow and fall. Therefore, even if he is willing to spare his life, he will not let yunlang have anything to do.


    Along the way, as expected, there are many dangers. Not only was the food poisoned by local officials, but also was sniped by assassins on the way back. If it wasn''t for Yu Sheng that he didn''t let the double go back to Beijing with the bodyguard, he would have an accident with hung Lang disguised as a rural grandson.


    Qi you is ordered to thoroughly investigate this matter. After a period of investigation, it is found that the main envoy behind this is huifei and the fourth Prince Yunyu.


    It''s their pen to hear that Honglang was assassinated. They had a share in Hongbin''s accident before. This result, let Qihao suffer greatly.

 Chapter 1988

    Qi Hao said to Yuxi with a sad face: "Niang, I always thought that huifei really had nothing to do with the world, and Yunyu was in peace. But unexpectedly, they coveted the throne so early. "


    Yuxi was not surprised. He said quietly, "it''s not an accident. Yunsheng is gone. You need to pass this position on to Hongbin and Honglang. Why? He is more intelligent than Hongbin and Honglang. Why can''t this position be his? "


    Qihao said with a wry smile, "I always thought that Yunsheng brothers could support each other just like me and areI." Even if Yuxi had already reminded him that the prince was fighting for his position, he was still confident that his sons could get along well with each other. As a result, reality slapped him hard.


    After a long silence, Yuxi said, "a Rui and a you can be your arms. They are not from nothing. They are the result of my countless efforts."


    Seeing Qiyou looking at her, Yuxi said: "Qirui''s ambition is to become a Grand Marshal, Qixuan wants to be a university student, and Qiyou''s dream is to eat all the delicious food in the world. They all have something they want to do and naturally have no interest in the throne." I''m not interested in being an emperor. How could I want to fight for the throne.


    Qi Hao thought of Yuxi''s ambition when he asked triplets, and then he was shocked: "Niang..."


    Seeing Qihao''s appearance, Yuxi knew what he was thinking. In fact, in front of Yuxi, Qihao will never hide his emotions. If not, even Yuxi may not be able to guess through his mind.


    Yuxi said: "with what he wants to do, he naturally has no interest in the others." She didn''t think so much at that time, just wanted to cultivate children''s interest and let them do what they like. Later, when Yunqing defeated the capital, she strongly supported Qirui several people to realize their dreams. In order to prevent brothers from destroying each other for the throne. Fortunately, triplets have their own favorite things to do, and Qi Hao is very good, and there is no such thing as brothers and sisters.


    Qihao thought Yuxi thought deeply.


    Yuxi didn''t deny this, but said: "if we don''t say the brothers of different mothers, even the brothers of one mother''s compatriots, there are countless cases of fighting for the throne." So the idea before Qihao was naive. But she ordered several times to see Qihao and didn''t take it to heart, so she didn''t say it again.


    Qihao said with a wry smile, "I''m too conceited."


    Yuxi said: "it has happened. It''s no use thinking about it. Lang''er is a good boy. He will be filial to you in the future. "


    Qihao nodded his head.


    Half a month later, Hong Lang returned to the capital. Because Zhou Shushen was ill, Hong Lang went to the palace of King Kang first. When I saw Zhou Shushen, I told him what I had seen along the way, but I didn''t mention the danger of the way.


    After talking about it for half an hour, hung Lang said, "my mother and concubine, I have met my great grandfather in the palace before I go out to see you."


    Zhou Shushen shook his head and said, "don''t come out of the palace any more. I''ll visit you when I have something." Huifei and Yunyu have been punished, which doesn''t mean there is no danger.


    When Hong Lang enters the palace, he kneels on the ground when he sees Yun Qing and Yu Xi: "Lang Er has seen his great grandfather and great grandmother." Finish saying, hit three heads heavily.


    "Hong Lang, what is this?" With that, Yunqing hurriedly asked people around him to help him up:


    Hong Lang said gratefully with a face: "if it wasn''t for his great grandfather and great grandmother, lang''er would not come back."


    Although he was assassinated and poisoned before, he was not afraid because there were so many people around him to protect him. However, what happened along the way left him with lingering fear, especially when he heard that the double was still unconscious after being seriously injured, and he was even scared out of a cold sweat.


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "that''s your own struggle." Over the years, Hong Lang has been unremitting in practicing kung fu, and has not been slack for half a day. If it''s like pegore, it''s useless for them to teach deliberately.


    Yuxi listened to this but said: "although huifei and Yunyu are dead, it doesn''t mean you are safe. Lang''er, in addition to huifei and Yunyu, there are many people coveting this position. You should be very careful in the future. "


    Hung Lang nodded heavily.


    Yunqing felt the atmosphere was too dignified, and hurriedly said, "your grandfather has decided to canonize you as a grandson, and he has asked the eunuch to choose a good day."


    The day was soon fixed by the Imperial College, on the sixth day of May.


    Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I haven''t seen longevity for many years. This time, Honglang was crowned TAISUN. Let him come back!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "not only let the eternal come back, but also Qirui and their father and son will come back."


    Yunqing said: "I''m eighty-six. I haven''t lived for a few years. This time, Qirui will let him not leave when he comes back. If not, I''m afraid I won''t see his last face when I die. "


    Yuxi nodded and said, "when Qirui comes back, he will stay in the capital and see him at any time in the future." Last year Yunqing fell ill and became worse. So, no matter what he asks, Yuxi agrees.


    Yunqing was too happy: "when they all come back, I will have a good drink."


    "OK. There are many good wines in the cellar of Baihuayuan. When they come back, they will open some jars for you to have a good drink with them. "


    Hearing this, Yunqing said, "I''m too old to drink." He can only take two sips at most now. He will choke when drinking a lot.


    Thinking of this, Yunqing said with a bitter face: "it''s really bad to be old. In those days, I drank a jar of wine. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "bragging again. When I was so poor that I couldn''t eat in Yucheng, how could you have a jar of wine? " After the marriage, Yuxi did not stop him from drinking, but he would not let him drink without restraint.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "I will go to the tavern to drink when I get the military pay, but they are all carrying uncle Huo. The army of our group drinks the most, and has nothing to do with a jar of wine. " He finished a jar of wine and fell down.


    Yuxi is not breaking him down. As for Yunqing''s situation at that time, where dare to get drunk. I''m really drunk. Maybe I was killed in a drunken dream.


    At the end of April, Changsheng returned to the capital. His wife and the next two children are still on their way to Beijing. When I arrived in Beijing, I went back to the princess''s mansion to wash myself. Then I went to the palace to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Although he shaved his beard, his skin was tanned, and he looked vicissitudes of life.


    Looking at him, Yunqing was surprised and said: "last time I came back, it was still white and tender. Why is it so dark now?"


    Changsheng was shocked and couldn''t help but look at Yuxi. He has never been white since he went to Tongcheng.


    "Yuxi whispered," your grandfather has a bad memory. He probably remembers what you looked like before you went to Tongcheng. " From the beginning of the year, Yunqing''s memory is occasionally confused.


    The long-term nose is sour, holding Yunqing''s hand and laughing: "Grandpa, do you think I look good now, or white and tender?"


    Yunqing said without thinking: "that''s to say, of course, it''s just like this now. It''s manly. It''s white and tender. It''s as ugly as a woman


    Yuxi chuckled, "yes! I think that in Yucheng, you came to see me with a beard on your head and a coarse cloth dress without washing, looking like a bandit. Fortunately, I have the courage to be scared to death. "


    Cloud Qing immediately retorted: "nonsense, I was wearing a coarse cloth clothes, obviously wearing a leopard embroidered martial suit." Don''t mention the prestige of that dress.


    Yuxi said happily, "that''s my mistake."


    Yun Qing said proudly, "I still say that I always mix things up when I have a bad memory. It''s clearly that you have a bad memory. Such an important thing should be forgotten. "


    After a few words, Yunqing is a little sleepy.


    When he went to bed, Yuxi and Changsheng said, "your grandfather was cold a few days ago, so he has no spirit."


    "Grandma, you and grandpa must be fine." I haven''t seen you for three years. The two old people are much older.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "this time back to Beijing, you will spend more time in the capital. In my spare time, I brought my daughter-in-law and children to visit us. Maybe next time I come back, I''ll be gone with your grandfather. "


    Life choked: "grandma, you and grandpa must live for a hundred years."


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "If you are sick and don''t go early, you will suffer less crimes." When Yunqing is ill, he has pain all over his body. Yuxi knows that this is the sequela of her injury when she was young, so she doesn''t ask Yunqing to live a hundred years, but only hopes that he will suffer less.


    Tears of eternal life came: "grandma..."


    Yuxi waved his hand and said, "there''s no need for this. There will always be a death. Your grandfather and I can''t avoid it. But as long as you are happy when you are alive, there is no regret. "


    Changsheng cried so much that he couldn''t speak.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "haven''t you met your uncle before you enter the palace? Go to see him first, and come to cining palace for lunch. "


    Changsheng wiped his tears and said, "OK."


    Yuxi took a nap every day, so Changsheng went home after lunch in the palace of CI Ning.


    As soon as I got home, I saw jujube.


    Seeing his red eyes, jujube asked, "what''s the matter? Did your grandmother scold you? " Her mother likes longevity best, and she should be reluctant to scold. As for his father, it''s impossible.


    Changsheng shook his head and said, "No. It''s hard to see my grandfather and grandmother grow up like that. Mother, my grandfather''s mental state is much worse than three years ago. " Even my grandmother is not as bright as before.


    Jujube Dayton next, and then said: "life and death, no one can escape. All we can do is spend more time with them. " As long as you are not busy, jujube will go into the palace to accompany the two old people. Liuer and Qiyou are the same.


    Changsheng said, "grandma also said, let me stay in the capital for a long time. Niang, I plan to return to Tongcheng at the end of May. "


    "Your grandfather and grandmother love you the most. You can''t stay in the capital all the time. Let Xiaosu and Feifei stay here to be filial to you. " Xiaosu, all named Yin Xiaosu, is Yin Zhaofeng''s eldest granddaughter and wife. And Fifi, the daughter of the long life.


    At that time, Changsheng said that he would marry Jingshu, so he has been waiting for Jingshu to grow up. It''s a pity that what Jing Shu likes is a talented young talent, not a warrior like him. After Jingshu got married, he went to Tongcheng. Until the age of 26, zunzaozao married Yin Xiaosu. After marriage, the husband and wife also love each other.


    There is no objection to longevity.

 Chapter 1989

    A few days later, Yin Xiaosu took her daughter Fei and her little son Junjie to the capital.


    After washing, Fei Fei came out in a long dress. She didn''t wear a skirt in Tongcheng, and now she''s not comfortable walking in it.


    Jujube looked at her awkward appearance, touched her head and said with a smile, "go and change your clothes when you practice."


    Yin Xiaosu looked at her daughter in short combat clothes and trousers, and said hesitantly, "Mom, isn''t it appropriate for Fei to wear this to the palace?"


    Jujube shook his head and said, "it''s good to wear it like this." She asked Fei to change her clothes, which naturally had a purpose.


    Yunqing is drinking water. He hears jujube and his daughter-in-law''s granddaughter come to him to say "please let the children in."


    As soon as several people entered the room, Yunqing''s eyes were straight. Even Yuxi''s eyes can''t help falling on Fei for a long time.


    Fei Fei was seen as a bit of a prude.


    Yun Qing pulled as like as two peas to the front of the child. He looked carefully at it and said, "jade, do you think this child is the same as jujube when he was little?" It''s just a copy of jujube.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s quite similar." In fact, Fei Fei looks more like her father and mother, but her spirit is like jujube.


    Yin Xiaosu now understands why her mother-in-law wants Fei to wear such clothes into the palace.


    Yunqing touched Fei''s head and said, "Yuxi, let this child live in the palace for a few days!" At the sight of the child, he looked like the date of that year.


    He has been thinking about it recently, but he can''t go back.


    Yuxi looks at jujube and Yin Xiaosu: "do you think Fei can stay in the palace for a few days?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "naturally. As long as my parents like it, they can live as long as they want her to. " Now as long as Yunqing and Yuxi put forward their requirements, all they can do will be satisfied. If we can''t, we will try our best to do it. Of course, Yuxi will not ask too much.


    Yu Xi then asked Fei Fei, "Fei Fei, would you like to accompany her great grandfather and great grandmother in the palace?" Just omit the outer words.


    Although Fei Fei only met Yunqing and Yuxi when she was five years old, she knew them very well. Therefore, she had no strangeness to the two elders: "as long as you don''t think I''m noisy, I certainly don''t want it."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "it''s noisy. Great grandfather likes it."


    Hong Lang went back to CI Ning palace from the palace of Qianqing. As soon as he got to the door, he heard the girl''s hearty laughter. After entering, he noticed Fei Fei.


    Yuxi said to Honglang, "come here, see your cousin Fei."


    Hung Lang nodded to Fei Fei and said, "good cousin." In my heart, it''s abdominal Fei. This cousin is so black! It''s the first time to see such a black girl at such a big age.


    Fei Fei revealed a big white tooth: "cousin is good."


    Yun Qing looks at the two children and suddenly says, "Fei Fei is going to live in the palace of cining for a while. You take her to get familiar with the environment here."


    Yuxi took a look at him and didn''t speak. The old man thought about it, but he didn''t know what he thought about this time.


    As soon as she left the room, Fei Fei asked Hong Lang, "cousin, is my grandmother teaching you martial arts these years?"


    Hong Lang nods.


    Fei Fei was ready to move. She said politely, "cousin, my kung fu is taught by my grandmother. We are also cousins."


    That''s not true. Hung Lang nodded his head.


    Fei Fei said with a smile: "cousin, do you think we can find a place to compete?"


    In fact, she wanted to see how Hong Lang''s martial arts were, but don''t let her grandmother''s reputation slip away.


    Hung Lang stayed, but quickly said, "OK." The little girl offered to fight. If he refused, he would be too counseled.


    Yuxi is talking to Jujube''s mother-in-law, when she sees dryland lotus walking in and saying: "the emperor and empress dowager, no good, your highness is fighting with Fei girl."


    This shocked everyone in the room.


    Yuxi was the first to respond, smiling and saying, "are you mistaken? How can Honglang fight with Fei?"


    Knowing the son Mo ruo''s mother, Yin Xiaosu said: "grandma, when Fei was in Tongcheng, she always said she would compete with her great grandson. I''m afraid that when the child saw his royal highness TAISUN, he couldn''t help but move his hand. " Although Hong Lang is not a great grandson, the date of his canonization has been set. Therefore, some people don''t have to call him TAISUN directly.


    Yuxi hears the words and laughs: "Fei Fei, this child, is compared with the date date of that year. All things are done by nature. "


    Cloud Qing corrects a way: "you should say Fei Fei this child has the manner of the date that year.". Date - when she was ten years old, her peers couldn''t beat her. It''s the one who is several years older than her. She''s beaten him. I just don''t know if Fei has inherited your martial arts talent. "


    Jujube is smiling.


    Yin Xiaosu said, in case of hurting his grandson, it would be great: "Grandpa, grandma, let''s go and have a look!" This stinky girl is really lawless. She has to clean up after going back.


    Lian Yuxi has been interested in the cloud engine, not to mention: "go, go, to see."


    Honglang sees Yunqing and Yuxi come to divide their minds, but Fei Fei sees the chance to knock him down.


    When he got up, Hong Lang patted the dust on his body and walked towards Yunqing: "great grandfather, great grandmother, how did you get out of such a big sun?"


    The elder didn''t speak about Fei Fei at Yin Xiaosu, just gave her a fierce look.


    Yun Qing said happily, "upland said you and Fei are fighting. Let''s come and have a look. Lang''er, it seems you can''t beat Fei


    Although Hong Lang lost, he still had a good demeanor: "great grandfather, my cousin''s Kung Fu is better than mine."


    Hearing this, Fei Fei said: "if cousin had not been distracted just now, I would not have won so quickly." She felt that her martial arts were higher than that of Hong lang. if she had time, she would defeat Hong Lang.


    After hearing this, Yunqing was very happy: "Fei Fei, you will practice with Honglang every afternoon. In this way, progress will be faster. " The martial arts of the two people are similar, which is good for both of them.


    Yin Xiaosu is busy looking at jujube, but jujube is holding Yunqing and doesn''t see her eyes.


    Fei Fei was very happy and said to Hong Lang, "what do you think, cousin?"


    Hong Lang also thought it was good: "yes." It''s easy to see your shortcomings when you have someone who has the same martial arts as you.


    In this way, Fei Fei stayed in the palace.


    Yin Xiaosu followed jujube back home, and said anxiously, "mother, Fei Fei is so kind, I''m afraid she will make trouble."


    Jujube said with a smile, "what can we do? It''s going to be fine with your grandfather and grandmother. "


    After a pause, jujube said, "if your grandfather likes her, let her stay in the palace for two more days."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaosu swallowed all the words to her lips. Not only the mother-in-law, but also the husband are filial to the two ancestors. So she didn''t dare to say it again after Fei came back.


    Liu''er is worried when she hears that Fei is staying in CI Ning Palace: "Zhi Ao, do you think elder sister also wants to marry Fei to Hong Lang?" If her elder sister had this heart, Xiao Han would have no chance.


    Feng zhiao said in silence, "you will bring Xiao Han to the Palace tomorrow to visit the two elders. If you can, let Xiaohan stay in the palace. "


    Liu''er knows her parents better. She shakes her head and says, "it''s OK to take Xiaohan to visit her parents, but it''s OK to leave Xiaohan in the CI Ning palace." The granddaughter is a bit coquettish, and his father doesn''t like coquettish children. Her parents didn''t mention that Xiao Han would stay in the palace. She said it deliberately.


    Without waiting for Feng zhiao to speak, Liu er said, "zhiao, let it be as it is!" If the performance is too obvious, I''m afraid it will make Qihao resentful. If so, it''s not worth it.


    Feng zhiao said, "let it be."


    The next day, liu''er enters the palace with Xiao Han. When they got to the yard, they saw a swarthy child playing with a gun. The gun was in her hand like a living thing.


    Xiaohan said, "grandma, why is she so black, like a piece of charcoal?"


    Fei Fei saw the two men and stopped to come over: "Auntie, I''m Fei Fei."


    In fact, Liu Er knows her identity without introduction. Ordinary people can''t practice in CI Ning palace.


    Liu Er looked at her and said with the same feeling as Yun Qing: "it was like your grandmother in those days." Her eldest sister always dressed like this when she was a child.


    Fei Fei looks at Xiaohan and says with a smile, "is this her cousin? What a beautiful cousin. "


    When Xiaohan heard this, she thought about her comments on Fei Fei, and her face turned red: "cousin is good." In fact, Xiao Han is just a little charming, and is outstanding in all other aspects. At the age of six, she was admitted to wenhuatang as the second. In recent years, I have never been in the top three in school.


    When liu''er came into the house, Fei Fei said, "my grandmother, my grandfather, they went for a walk in the garden." She didn''t call her great grandfather as Yun Qing said. She was all called the old ancestor.


    Liu Er laughs and leaves Xiaohan with Fei. She goes to the imperial garden to find Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Fei Fei has a bright personality, and will be very comfortable with her. After a while, the two little girls began chatting together.


    Liu Er sees two people at the spring Pavilion in the imperial garden. At this time, Yunqing looks at the scenery in a rocking chair, and Yuxi sits next to him and talks to him. The voice was so loud that it could be heard far away. No way, Yunqing has some ears. If he doesn''t speak loudly, he can''t hear.


    Yunqing sees liu''er and smiles: "Qiyou just sent pumpkin pie. It''s still hot. Have a taste. Liu''er hasn''t eaten anything good, but when Yunqing says it, she will take a piece of it. After eating, liu''er especially praised: "delicious. But Dad, this pumpkin pie is too sweet. You can''t eat more. "


    Yun Qing said unhappily, "your mother is in charge of me every day. You are also nagging. My ears are cocooned."


    Yuxi said, "that''s OK. I''ll stop nagging. You can eat whatever you want."


    Yunqing hums twice and stops talking.

 Chapter 1990

    Yunqing and Yuxi get along with each other. They have been used to it for a long time.


    Liu er said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I just saw Fei in the yard. The child''s temperament as like as two peas. When I was a child, my elder sister was careless and straightforward. But now, it''s a lot deeper.


    Yun Qing said, "I just saw Fei Fei and thought your elder sister was back when she was a child."


    Yuxi laughs: "how could jujube and jujube turn back to childhood, when there are gods in the world? You are the only old fool to think that. "


    Yun Qing groaned, "I often forget things. Fortunately, it means that I am old and confused."


    Liu''er asked tentatively, "father and mother, are you going to leave Fei in the CI Ning palace?"


    Cloud Qing listened to very unhappy to say: "is to plan to leave her in CI Ning palace, how, can''t?" Because Yuxi and a few children follow him in everything, leading to Yunqing''s growing temper.


    Liu er said with a smile, "no, I can''t. It''s just that Hong Lang is twelve years old, Fei Fei is ten years old, and men and women are seven years old. It''s not very good for Fei to let both children live in the palace. "


    Yunqing didn''t really think so much about it, so he asked Yuxi, "does it really affect the reputation of Feifei?"


    Yuxi put the skinned grapes in his mouth and said with a smile, "when the canonization ceremony is over, let Honglang move to the east palace." This is what Yuxi has planned for a long time. It has nothing to do with Fei.


    Yunqing is reluctant to move


    Liu Er is also stunned. She didn''t expect such a result.


    Yuxi said: "when the child is old, it''s time to be independent. The East Palace is not far from here. If you are reluctant to let him stay in the CI Ning palace in the daytime, and then go back to the east palace to sleep in the evening. "


    It''s a bit of a toss, but kids have a lot of energy. It''s OK to toss.


    When Liu Er heard this, she said with a smile, "Niang, when Hong Lang moves to the East Palace, I will let Xiao Han go to the palace to accompany your elder brother." Hung Lang moved out and let her granddaughter live in the palace of CI Ning.


    Yunqing said: "no, it''s enough to have Fei." Feng Xiaohan is like a porcelain doll. Two years ago, he accidentally fell and cried for a long time. That time, Yunqing was very impressed. He has to swear if he wants to come again.


    Yuxi also disagrees with Xiaohan''s admission to the palace: "Xiaohan is still studying, let her go to the palace to study or not?"


    If the two old people agree, it doesn''t matter if they don''t read the book. But Yuxi all say so, Liu Er natural changed his mouth: "winter and summer vacation into palace with you."


    What does Yunqing say now? He doesn''t worry about what other people think: "no, it''s enough to have hung Lang and Fei with him."


    Liu Er choked. But she also knows that Yunqing''s temperament will not go to her heart.


    On the second day of May, Qirui returns to Beijing with his wife Gao Haiqiong and his eldest grandson.


    Qirui kneels on the ground, tears in his eyes: "father, mother, unfilial son Qirui is back." Four sons, he''s not around. Every time he sees Yunqing in his letter saying that he thinks about him, Qirui feels guilty.


    Yun Qing asked after he got up: "your mother said that she would stay in the capital this time, and would not return to Yunnan again?" Since the date back to Beijing, he has been worried about Qirui day and night.


    Qi Rui wiped his tears, shook his head and said, "no, I will stay in the capital to serve my parents." My parents are over eighty years old. I will not go back to Beijing to serve them. I have no chance to serve them in the future.


    Yunqing was very happy and said, "Yuxi, go to the cellar of Baihuayuan to get an old flower carving. I will have a drink with their brothers at noon."


    Qirui is worried after hearing this: "Dad..." His father''s health is getting worse. How can he drink.


    Yuxi shook his head at him, and Qirui immediately changed his mouth and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you to have a good drink later."


    Yunqing old Huai comforted: "Yuxi, let the kitchen cook several good dishes, and the family have a reunion dinner in the evening." He likes the whole family to get together for dinner.


    As soon as Hong Lang was crowned TAISUN, Yuxi said he would move him to the east palace.


    Hung Lang''s whole body was stunned. He shook his head and said, "great grandfather, great grandmother, hung Lang will be with you if he doesn''t go anywhere."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "since TAISUN, he should live in the east palace. Hong Lang, this is the rule. "


    Before, as long as it was Yuxi who said Honglang, he would listen. But this time, he refused. Even if Yuxi scolds, he will not move.


    Yuxi asked his servant girl to pack up his things and prepare to send them to the east palace. When Hong Lang knew it, he knelt at the gate of Yunqing and Yuxi''s bedroom. If Yuxi doesn''t take back his life and let him stay in the palace, he won''t get up.


    Yun Qing didn''t want Hong Lang to move out, but now he can''t stand watching the child kneeling outside. It''s no use talking to Yuxi in a good voice. He couldn''t help his temper: "what''s the matter with the child''s filial piety? Don''t stay with us, he won''t be able to do it later. " Too soon, another violent cough.


    Yu Xi clapped his back and said, "OK, OK, listen to you, let lang''er stay."


    Cloud Qing hears this to also be urgent to ask: "really?"


    Yuxi knew that he was pretending. He said angrily, "your cough is fake. My words are fake, of course."


    Yunqing has to cough again.


    Yuxi was defeated by him, but said: "if you say let him stay, let him stay." The old man is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    Yunqing is happy to see that he has succeeded.


    After two days, Yunqing muttered, "hasn''t Qiyou come for many days?"


    Where there are many days, there will be two days. But Yuxi didn''t correct it, just said, "Siling is ill, and Qiyou will stay at home to take care of her." When she knew it, she had a lot of good things delivered.


    Yunqing said, "no more questions.".


    The next day, Qiyou went to the palace to see the two elders. Yuxi asked, "is Siling cured?"


    Qiyou nodded: "she''s just been overworked recently. She''ll be fine after a rest."


    Hearing this, Yuxi didn''t ask any more.


    In the evening, Qiyou went home early. Entering the room, Huang Siling turned away from him.


    Qi you sat at the bedside and said to Huang Siling, "I said that I told Huang Xian to keep his feet on the ground. But he didn''t listen, and he also thought of following the dragon. To the present extent, it is his fault. "


    After the incident between huifei and Yunyu broke out, Qiyou and Huang Siling found out that Huang Xian actually joined Yunyu.


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, Qi Hao can''t kill Yunyu, but he won''t be soft on the officials who encourage him and the people around him. For Yunyu''s confidant, he killed his head and copied his family; those officials who depended on him went out of office and exiled. Huang Xian is not a power minister, and naturally he is not valued by Yunyu. So he ended up in exile.


    Huang Xian''s wife, Quan, asked Huang Siling. Quanshi is a smart man. She knows that it is impossible for her husband to retreat completely. Therefore, she asks Huang Siling for help and hopes that she can give birth to several children according to the Buddha.


    Quan has three grandchildren and two granddaughters. The oldest is ten years old and the youngest is two years old. According to the court, except for serious crimes such as treason, children under the age of ten can be exempted from punishment, so all the descendants of the Huang family are within the exemption. But if there is no reliable person to take care of, a few children are also very difficult to grow up. And Huang Xian can join in Yunyu, which is also the hand of brother Quan. As for the two daughters-in-law''s family, Quan is not at ease.


    Although Qiyou doesn''t like Huang''s family, he doesn''t have a bad feeling for these children either. Huang Siling doesn''t mind if he wants to follow the Buddha. But Huang Siling wants to take them to the Lord you''s mansion, and he doesn''t agree. For this, Huang Siling had a big fight with him, and then he fell ill.


    Huang Siling''s spirit is bitter: "Huang Xian is to blame himself, but several children are innocent."


    Qiyou said: "because the children are innocent, I have no objection to your sending someone to take care of them. However, it''s not discussed after receiving the royal residence to raise them. "


    Huang Siming cried and said, "a few children are so small that they can''t be cared for by their elders. I can''t rest assured only by my mother and servant girls." These children are the blood of the Huang family. How can she not take good care of them.


    Qi you is the most annoying woman to cry. Seeing Huang Siling crying, she is very upset: "it''s easy for you to say. You come to the palace to teach? Are you old enough to teach? " If one of them is tolerated, how can he agree with the five.


    Huang Siling said: "in the palace, those women and servant girls dare not cheat." The big one is OK. The small one is only two years old. Once the caregiver has a bad heart, the child may not grow up.


    Qi you looked at Huang Siling, who was crying so much that his eyes were red and swollen. He sighed and said, "it''s impossible to receive the royal family support, but you can let the mothers of several children stay." In this way, the wife doesn''t worry that several children are left unattended.


    Huang Siling asked incredulously, "would you like to help ease the relationship?" Qi you has been Minister of the Ministry of punishment for these years and never bent the law for personal gain. So it''s hard for her to believe that Qiyou will make an exception for the Huang family.


    Qi you naturally won''t make an exception for Huang''s family: "it''s easy to do. Just let your two nephews and your daughter-in-law leave. Wait for them to come back later and get back together. " Kai you is proficient in the law. He can''t understand how to drill through the void.


    Huang Siling hesitated and said, "is that ok?"


    Qi Hao said impatiently, "what''s wrong? Or do you have a better choice than your child''s mother? " It''s impossible. There''s nothing more reassuring than a mother.


    Huang Siling nodded his head and said: "otherwise, let Quan''s stay! My two nieces and daughters in law can''t support it. They are not afraid to be bullied if they have her. " In case of an accident at home, the daughter-in-law doesn''t want to be able to get away with her husband. But as long as Qiyou is willing to help, this is not a matter.


    Kai you didn''t want to deal with this. But he thought about Huang Siling''s body. He could only agree: "OK. But only three of them. " As long as it''s not a big crime, women are better off. As for men, it will be more troublesome. However, it''s not difficult to exonerate Huang''s family with Qiyou''s status, but he won''t take care of it.


    Huang Siling hurriedly nodded: "OK."

 Chapter 1991

    Huang Siling went to CI Ning palace when he was well ill. When he came back, he said to Qi you, "Hong Lang is twelve years old. Isn''t it good to let his aunt''s granddaughter live in CI Ning palace?" The mother has always been thoughtful, and this time she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Dad likes Fei. Every morning, he would sit in the chair and watch her practice. It''s half a day." The old man likes it. Even if it''s not in line with the rules, no one says it.


    "It''s not good for Fei," Huang said


    Qiyou smiled and said: "what''s wrong. Dad likes it. Does anyone dare to chew his tongue in front of us? "


    Huang Siling lowered his voice and said: "outsiders think that the father and the mother want to decide the Fei to Hong Lang!"! If they don''t succeed in the future, what can we say about them later? "


    Kai you didn''t think so much.


    Huang Siling said, "Lord, I have to remind my father and mother about this."


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "what do you remind me? I want to remind you that you will be scolded by your mother. Don''t think about it. Fei Fei is only ten years old. She doesn''t understand anything! " His mother is following his father now, but she dare not touch the scales.


    Huang Siling is also kind-hearted. Seeing Qiyou, he didn''t want to talk about it any more. Anyway, she did.


    After thinking about it, Huang Siling said: "my Lord, pearl is 15 years old this year, and it''s time to see others. But brother Xu''s daughter-in-law didn''t move at all. " At this age, we have to start to see each other. Otherwise, all the good girls will be picked away.


    Qi you said: "you can remind his daughter-in-law to be more interested in this matter, or help him to see each other. But you can''t make good decisions about the choice of a granddaughter-in-law. "


    Huang said unhappily, "I''m their grandmother. Why can''t I make a decision?"


    "If my mother set up a marriage for brother Xu, would you like to?"


    Huang Ling Ling paused: "people in the family are elders has the final say, we have to see the children''s face."


    Qiyou said patiently, "when a child grows up, he has his own ideas and thoughts. If you decide everything for him, do you think he is willing? Even if we have to obey because of filial piety, we are full of complaints. Is that what you''d like to see? "


    Huang Siling said impatiently, "all right, listen to you. I will not interfere in the marriage of the brother and sister of pegore."


    After saying this, Huang Siling said, "when will their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law come out?"


    Speaking of this, Qiyou sneered: "Quan said that she can take care of five children by herself, and won''t let your two nieces and your two nephews leave. What else do you say? Let them take care of your two nephews. "


    Huang Siling has some silly eyes: "why?"


    Qiyou sneered and said, "why? Naturally, I''m afraid that after the two daughters-in-law and her son leave, they will leave their children and remarry. " He didn''t expect that Quan family should be such a villain.


    "What now?"


    Qi you said: "Quan''s heart is not right, and the child''s teaching will be crooked. I mean, let your two nieces and daughters-in-law teach some children by themselves. As for Quan, let her and Huang Xian exile together in Guangxi! "


    "Listen to you," Huang said with a sigh On that day, she promised Quan that it was for the fragrant fire of the Huang family. Now, naturally, children are the most important.


    Think that the two boys in the big room of the yellow family are all grown up in front of Quan''s family. I don''t think they are much better. These children are all crooked. They are not allowed to bring their own children into the government.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou said: "when they are guilty officials, they will be discriminated against if they stay in the capital.". I mean, send them to Tongzhou. The people there do not know them and are not far from the capital. You can send people to visit them from time to time. "


    This time Huang Siling was not fooled by Qiyou: "two women with five children can''t be bullied to death when they live in Tongzhou. I have a three in house in nanxiajie. Let them live there! " That house is her dowry. It''s enough for them to live in.


    Qiyou is not willing to: "the more you give them, the greater their appetite will be. In the future, even if you give them all your dowry, they are too few. " Huang Xian and Quan''s selfish people, Qi you don''t believe that their grandchildren will be grateful.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "I will buy them two small houses in the North Street, and then give them twenty Liang silver a month. Five years later, no more money will be given to them. " Their family is rich, but the money is not windy.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "twenty Liang silver is enough for daily use. If children want to study, they will not be enough."


    Before Qiyou could speak, Huang said, "I want to buy them an industry, so that the children will have a place to study and marry." She is so old that she can''t support her for many years. It''s better to teach people to fish than to give them fish. It''s better to give them a promising industry than to give them money every month. It''s been a long time for money.


    When you see Huang Siling''s mind is up to something, you don''t want to say more: "you can do it by yourself! But don''t give them too much, just let them live. "


    "I know," Huang said


    It happened that the emperor dealt with many officials, and their industrial governments would deal with them. Huang Siling sent people to buy two shops and one for two nieces. In addition, they also paid five hundred Liang for each.


    Granny Huang thinks that she has two sons, and Huang Siling should give her more money, not the same as Wu''s daughter-in-law, who has only one son.


    The steward was disgusted with her face, and said coldly, "the princess is arranged like this. If you think it''s unfair, go to the princess yourself." The princess took her out of the prison and gave her to the shop and the house. She even thought it was less.


    Of course, Granny Tian wants to see Huang Siling, but the problem is that she can''t! Qi you agrees that Huang Siling will take care of them, but she is not allowed to meet the Huang family. The older Huang Siling is, the softer he is. If he wants to see Huang''s family, he will let them live in the palace. In case of such a thing, Qiyou told her that he would not be allowed to see the Huang family within one year.


    After the house and shop deeds are handed over, the steward comes back. He can''t hide it for Tian either. After returning, he told Tian''s story.


    Huang Siming''s face is as sour as a cold one. It''s just that I''m not grateful. I even complain about her unfairness.


    After hearing this, Han Jingjing was very happy. All the elders of the Huang family have such virtue. How can those children be good. I don''t know how many troubles I have received from the palace.


    There are some excellent students in the school, but the family is difficult. She is very grateful to help these children. After graduation, the conditions become better, and from time to time they will give her something. Knowing that she was ill, all the people in the capital came to see her. The children''s behavior makes her feel that her efforts are worth it. But Huang''s family''s behavior, let Huang Siling frustrated: "you go down!" Everything that should be done has been done, and nothing will be done in the future.


    Three months later, Wu, the second grandmother of Huang''s family, came to the gate of the palace. However, on this day, Huang Siling happened to go into the palace to visit Yunqing and Yuxi. Only Han Jingjing was at home.


    The porter listened to Wu''s cry and handed her a message. If you don''t see the princess, you can''t afford to suffer if you don''t know what happened.


    Han Jingjing listened to the porter''s words and met Wu Shi.


    In fact, Han Jingjing did not see Wu family before. Huang Xian and his two sons married and gave gifts to Prince Youfu, but they did not attend the wedding ceremony. It can be seen that the relationship between the two families has been alienated.


    Han Jingjing looked at Wu Shi, who was crying into tears, and sympathized with him: "what''s the matter with you saying that the title deed and silver were stolen by Tian Shi?"


    Wu Shi took the handkerchief to wipe his tears and said: "I took my child to the street to buy things today. When I came back, I found that the house was in a mess. At first I thought it was a thief, but later my neighbor told me that it was my sister-in-law who pried my lock into the house. " The steward works well, thinking of orphans and widows, he will buy them a house in a place with good security. That''s why the two houses, though not big, cost more than 800 liang of silver.


    Speaking of this, Wu''s tears came again: "I checked and found that the deed and the silver were all gone." It''s money for four of them to settle down. How can they live without it.


    "Where is Tian now?" Han asked


    Wu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Her house is locked. I didn''t find anyone in her mother''s house. I waited two days and didn''t wait for them to come back. " She doesn''t have much money now. She can''t but ask for the palace.


    Han Jingjing made a noise and asked people to report to the official.


    Wu''s face was white with fright: "Princess Shizi, they are all family, how can they report to the official?"


    There is no need to show affection to such a shameless person. Han Jingjing said, "you are the bitter master. If you don''t want to report to the government, you won''t report."


    Without waiting for Wu''s sigh of relief, Han Jingjing said: "however, the royal family does not open a bank, and it is impossible to buy you another industry. It''s your own business how your mother and daughter will live. " The property for the two families cost more than 4000 liang of silver. It''s still the face of the royal family. There''s a discount for the shop, if not more. Although the silver was nothing to them, she spent money to add blocks for herself. She didn''t have a hole in her head.


    Wu gave birth to two women and a son, the oldest eight years old and the youngest three years old. If these industries can''t be recovered and the royal family leaves it alone, the mother and daughter may starve to death. Wu''s temperament is weak. He was suppressed to death by Tian''s in Huang''s family. But now it''s about the life and death of the mother and daughter. Even if she''s nervous, she dare not say she won''t report the crime.


    You Wang Fu''s people go to report the case, how can the government not pay attention to it.


    Han Jingjing gave Wu 20 liang of silver and said, "within half a month, I will definitely send you the house deed and silver."


    Wu took the silver and bowed a little ashamed and said, "thank you very much, Princess Shizi. The great kindness of the princess and the princess will be reported in the afterlife. "


    Han Jingjing is not rare to report the afterlife, but Wu''s attitude makes her feel more comfortable: "go back and take good care of several children, don''t let the princess worry." If it''s not for her mother-in-law, she doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1992

    When Huang Siling came back, he was half dead when he knew what Tian had done: "what is this thing that he married?" The property she gave, as long as she didn''t spend recklessly, would not worry about food and clothing in the future. I didn''t expect that greedy people would steal it.


    "Don''t be angry with your mother," said Han. "The government will soon catch her." Such a small case can be solved in three or five days. Say half a month, also be afraid of what happens suddenly.


    This words, comfort not to Huang Siling: "wait to catch her, put her in prison do not let out." I''m also angry, otherwise I won''t say this.


    "If you lock her up, who is in charge of the two children?" Han asked


    Huang Siming is also in some trouble. Not to mention her husband and son, but she dare not let these two children into the house now. With such a mother, the character of the two children is not much better.


    "Let me think about it!"


    The next day, the officials arrested the Tian family who was hiding. After holding someone for trial, she knew that she had sold both houses and shops.


    The official sent all the money found from Tian family to the Lord you''s mansion.


    Han Jingjing jokingly said, "the house and shop she bought were 392. She turned around and sold 4602. She has a business mind." This is a complete satire on Tian. They bought the two shops directly from the government and got the most favorable price. For two houses, people dare not raise the price, but they also give a fair price. If it is at market price, you can''t buy a house and a shop for five thousand Liang silver.


    The steward bows to ask: "Princess Shizi, don''t know how to deal with this Tian?"


    On the other side of the government, it means to look at the palace. If the government wants to investigate, it will be dealt with seriously. If it''s over, then deal with the Tian family according to the law.


    If there are no two children, Han Jingjing will surely shut down Tian for three or five years. But with children, she didn''t want to take the burden: "let them let people go! You go to redeem the shop and the house in the second room of Huang family, and then send the money back to them. The rest will be returned to Tian. "


    The steward said: "Princess Shizi, I''m afraid that the woman will take the money and leave her two children behind and go to another place to marry." With Tian''s virtue, it is possible to do such a thing. At that time, the two children will have to be resettled by them.


    "Do you have any good idea?" Han Jingjing asked


    The steward said: "Princess shizifei, do you want to give the two children in the big room to Wu''s Ruihe? As for the Tian family, since she was not a member of the Huang family, she was handed back to the Tian family. If the Tian family dare to harass the people in the second room, we will find the Tian family to be accountable. " People who believe in the Tian family will take a good view of the Tian family.


    This is also a way, but Han Jingjing has concerns: "that Wu''s temper is too soft, so he is afraid that he can''t control the two children in the big room." It''s also to see that Wu Shi still has snacks, so he doesn''t want to kick these two troubles to her. If you can''t manage it, you will hurt the whole second room.


    It''s also worried about the failure of Huang Jiazhen, the mother-in-law''s worry and illness, and then it''s the chicken, the dog and the dog. Rat repellent, with these concerns, Han Jingjing also dare not be ruthless.


    The steward smiled and said: "Princess Shizi may not know that the girl in the second room is shrewd and strong. It is better to leave the affairs of the second room in her charge than to let Wu''s charge. "


    Han Jingjing believes in the power of the steward''s eyes, and immediately points out: "OK, just do as you say." If the child can manage the affairs of the second room, the mother-in-law will not have to worry about the affairs of the Huang family. And she can also save some heart.


    Thinking that the girl in the second room is a child, Han Jingjing chooses a powerful woman to help her.


    The big girl in room two is wan Zhi. Because she is timid, she has been very strong since she was a child, and she is very tired of her cousin. Now she has the final say in her family, and there is another great woman who teaches her. She soon made the two cousins to serve.


    After taking care of the family affairs, Wan Zhi took his brother to the palace to thank him. When the two brothers and sisters came, Huang Siling happened to be at home.


    Han Jingjing knew Wan Zhi''s actions and was very fond of this girl, so she told Huang Siling about it.


    Huang Siling was hurt by the people of the Huang family. He didn''t want to see Wan Zhi''s brother and sister: "go to see them! Ask them what they lack and what they lack, and then give them something to do. "


    Wan Zhi sees Han Jingjing, pulls her younger brother to kneel together on the ground kowtow to thank.


    "You don''t need to be like this," Han Jingjing said


    Wan Zhi shook his head and said, "if it were not for you, my mother would not have stayed in the capital, and we would have lost our lives." Even if you don''t lose your life, you won''t have an easy life now. Therefore, she is sincerely grateful to Huang Siling and Qiyou.


    After that, Wan Zhi handed over the two pairs of shoes: "this is what my mother and I made for my grandmother. It''s not good. I just hope that she won''t be disgusted."


    Han Jingjing asked the servant girl to pick up two pairs of shoes. Seeing the fine stitching of the shoes, she knew that she had used her heart: "you have a heart." Anyone who knows how to be grateful will like it.


    In the evening, Qiyou comes back and sees Huang Siling look at two pairs of shoes over and over: "what''s the point of this shoe?"


    Knowing the reason, Qiyou said, "the bamboo shoots are good. This child is good."


    Huang Siming felt a little sad and said softly, "the only one with a little conscience is a girl." Sooner or later, the girl belongs to someone else''s family, and the heirs of Huang''s family can''t be on the table.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "she doesn''t have a younger brother. She has a sincere elder sister who can teach her in the future."


    "I hope so!"


    This evening, Huang Siling thought a lot. The next day, Huang Siling called Han Jingjing and told her that he wanted to send Wan Zhi to school.


    "My mother-in-law, let her take the exam by herself," said Han. If she won the exam, we will help her if she doesn''t want to go to school. " There are sixteen schools in the capital, each of which can only enter after passing the examination. The difficulty of the examination varies, and the most difficult one is the Wenhua hall.


    Huang Siling nodded and said, "you have to worry more about the Huang family."


    Han Jingjing nodded her head.


    After saying the story of Huang''s family, Huang Siling talked about the story of pugor again: "pugor''s new year is 16 years old, and now you should start to see the girl for her. If it''s too late, all the good girls will be picked away. "


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "Niang, pogol said that she would marry a beautiful and talented girl like Han''s sister from her ancestral home." Ask your son''s preferences first, and then find them according to his requirements. It''s easy and labor-saving.


    Huang Siling chuckled: "this child''s requirements are not low." However, it''s not difficult to marry a girl with both good looks and good family background.


    Han Jingjing also smiled: "he said that his daughter-in-law can eat half an extra bowl of beautiful rice. See what it says. " Although


    has been able to make complaints about her mouth, Han Jingjing has also set her goal in wenhuatun''s outstanding girls.


    Great grandson''s novels are out of tune. Huang Siling has been used to them.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law here also talk about the marriage of Bogor''s son. At this time, the CI Ning palace is also talking about the marriage of Hong Lang.


    Qihao and Yunqing said to Yuxi, "Mom and Dad, what do you say to fix Fei for Honglang?"


    Yunqing said happily, "I also think these two children are well matched." Fei Fei is such a good kid. It''s just right to give it to Hong Lang.


    Qihao mainly asked Yuxi''s opinion. As for Yunqing, it was only by chance.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s no use asking me about this. You have to ask jujube. If she agrees, I have no problem. "


    Qi Hao thought that Yuxi would agree, but unexpectedly she was neutral: "OK, I''ll ask elder sister later."


    Honglang is so excellent. Qihao believes that jujube will not be rejected.


    After Qihao left, Yunqing said, "the two children are so well matched. Why don''t you agree?" If Yuxi had agreed with this, he would not have said, "ask jujube.".


    Yuxi smiled and said: "Fei Fei''s temperament is not suitable for such a complicated place in the imperial palace. And being queen is not a light thing. "


    Yunqing doesn''t like to hear this: "what''s the complexity of the imperial palace? Over the years, we have lived a good life here. "


    Yuxi said: "you and I have a good life here, but after Fei Fei, we may not be able to lead a good life.". When we are so old, let them alone. It''s too much to worry about. It''s annoying for us. "


    "How dare they?" When I said that, I was full of confidence. But then he coughed.


    Yuxi patted his back gently: "they dare not, but we as elders can''t make the children embarrassed. Do you think so?"


    Yunqing is silent.


    Qi Hao touched the wall of jujube.


    Jujube directly said: "Fei Fei is not suitable for Hong lang." She will let Fei live in the palace of cining, because Yunqing likes the child. If not, let her go back to Tongcheng.


    "Why not? They are of the same age, family background and temperament. Elder sister, these two children can''t match each other any more. " Anyway, he thinks it''s a good match.


    Jujube said: "in addition to father, which emperor of the past dynasties is not three palaces and six courtyards. It''s my father. That''s because my mother''s skill is so good. If not, I''m afraid we have a lot of little girls. "


    Her mother has great ability, and she can cure her father. But Fei Fei''s girl is simple. She helped him count money after being sold by Hong Lang!


    Qi Hao coughed and said: "elder sister ''s meaning, after Fei Fei'' s husband does not allow concubines?"


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Promise not to take a concubine before marriage. If you dare to take a concubine after marriage, break his leg. " But if he married Honglang, even if he promised not to accept the imperial concubine, could he still beat him in the future. Don''t say fight. It''s a big crime to push him.


    Qihao has some conversation.


    Jujube said: "Fei and Honglang are not suitable, but Han''s sister and Honglang are very suitable." Liu er''s thoughts are not clear to her. But Liu Er didn''t say anything, and she didn''t break it.


    Qi Hao still prefers Fei Fei: "if the child agrees, you can''t beat the mandarin duck with a stick."


    Jujube can''t be Qihao''s pawn: "Fei Fei, don''t think about it. I won''t let her marry Honglang." Even if hung Lang was any better, she would not agree.

 Chapter 1993

    To the palace of CI Ning, jujube sees Fei and Hong Lang practicing. After the boy entered the palace, his martial arts improved rapidly. And Honglang, too.


    Jujube said to Yunqing, who was leaning on the rocking chair, "Dad, I have something to say to Fei."


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "hung Lang come here, your grandmother has something to say with Fei Fei."


    Hung Lang took up his sword and went to the jujube and called respectfully, "my grandmother." Jujube is not only his grandmother, but also his master.


    Well, jujube took Fei Fei''s hand and said, "come in, grandma has something to tell you." Jujube gave birth to three sons, and then the court gave birth to twins. After marriage, they all gave birth to sons, and the long-term life would be Fei''s daughter. So Fei is in Wu''s house, which is very popular.


    Fei Fei said with a smile, "good!"


    Hung Lang handed the long sword to his close entourage, and looked at the jujube and Fei coming into the room and whispered, "great grandfather and great grandmother are in a bad mood."


    Yunqing didn''t think much, and then said, "I guess something bad happened."


    With that, Yunqing added, "don''t worry about adults, children."


    Entering the room, jujube touched Fei Fei''s head and said softly, "Fei Fei, just now your uncle told grandma that he wanted you to be Honglang''s daughter-in-law, and I refused."


    "Ah..." Fei Fei, who is only ten years old, has no idea at all. Hearing this, I was very surprised.


    "The imperial palace is like a golden cage," said jujube softly. "This woman has been imprisoned for her whole life and can''t go out again. Therefore, Hong Lang is not a good match. "


    Fei Fei thinks that these are too far away from her.


    "Fei Fei, grandma is also for you," said jujube


    After a pause, jujube said: "Fei Fei, don''t you want to be a general in the future? If you enter the palace, you will not be able to leave the palace, and the general will only become a dream. "


    Fei Fei said after hearing this: "grandma, I don''t want to marry my cousin. He can''t beat me again. Besides, he is shorter than me. " She must marry a man who has better martial arts and is taller than him.


    Hearing this, jujube put half of the heart.


    When she came out, Fei Fei felt embarrassed when she saw Hong Lang. In fact, my cousin is not good except for his martial arts. Unexpectedly, she was rejected by her grandmother. Well, she also disliked it.


    Hung Lang was seen for some reason.


    After dinner, jujube accompanied Yuxi and Yunqing for a walk in the garden: "father and mother, Qihao wants to give Fei to Honglang, but I refuse."


    Yuxi said: "Fei Fei is not suitable for this place. You are right to refuse. I also know that your father likes Fei, or I will let her go home. " The world is big, now the old man is the biggest. Whatever he likes, Yuxi will try his best to satisfy him.


    Jujube said, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ve already told Fei. As long as Fei doesn''t have that in mind, she''s not afraid. "


    When Yuxi heard this, he turned to jujube and said, "why don''t you tell me about it first?" Just now Yuxi was pruning the potted plants. I didn''t know that she told Fifi about it.


    Jujube think it''s a small thing, there''s no need to tell Yuxi.


    Yuxi glanced at her and said: "Honglang is excellent in all aspects. The child will not think about it until he is awake. Now you point it out specially. Hong Lang is excellent. Can you really guarantee that Fei Fei won''t have any idea about it? "


    Jujube - the whole man froze. She''s, she''s self defeating.


    Yu Xi reluctantly shook his head and said, "you, you, you can''t do anything without thinking. It''s always so simple and rough."


    "Mom, what can I do now?" She was looking forward to such a granddaughter day and night, but she didn''t want to let her into the prison of cannibalism.


    Yuxi thought about it and said, "I''ll tell your father to let Fei go out of the palace."


    Jujube refused: "it''s hard for Dad to like Fei, so he let her stay in the palace. Anyway, Fei Fei is still small. Let''s talk about it in a few years! " Granddaughter is important, but so is her father.


    Yuxi thought and nodded.


    After two days, Yuxi saw Liu Er go into the palace alone, and couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t she bring Han''s sister?"


    Liu''er said with a smile: "Niang, sister Han wants to go to school!" Strange, I didn''t bring Xiaohan to her mother before. This time, why so abnormal.


    Jade Xi smiled next way: "old, memory is not good."


    Holding Yuxi, liu''er said with a smile, "where is old, my mother is not old at all."


    That night, Yuxi called Honglang over: "you are 12 years old this year, but have thought about marrying a daughter-in-law?"


    Hong Lang''s face was as red as a cloud in a flash.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "a man should marry a woman. There is nothing to be ashamed of. Great grandmother would like to ask, what kind of girl do you like? " If it wasn''t for jujube God, she wouldn''t tell Honglang about it now.


    Hung Lang shook his head and said, "I heard from your great grandmother and your great grandfather about your parents'' orders." That is to say, whoever Yuxi asked him to marry, he would marry. Since TAISUN, there is no qualification for willfulness.


    Yuxi smiled and asked, "what do you think of Han''s sister?" Both liu''er and fengzhixi want to give Han''s sister to Honglang, and Han''s own idea also gives them a chance.


    Hung Lang Leng, said: "Han cousin is very good." Han''s sister is beautiful and gentle. She gives Hong Lang a good impression.


    When Yuxi heard this, he was relieved: "although the words of the matchmaker ordered by his parents, you also like them. After all, your wife has to live with you all her life. If they don''t like it, they are disgusted with each other and not only harm you but also the other. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said: "I also think Han is very good, but you are still young. When you are 15 years old, you still think Han is good, and your great grandmother asks your great grandfather to marry you. If you don''t think it''s good, then you can draft. "


    Hong Lang said with a red face, "lang''er listens to her great grandmother."


    Yuxi smiled and changed the topic: "Fei Fei wants to be a female general, and your grandmother intends to let Fei inherit her mantle. Do you think Fei has this qualification?"


    Hong Lang knew that Fei Fei wanted to be a general, so it''s no surprise to hear this: "she has talent in martial arts, but when she is a general, she is not only good at martial arts. Great grandmother, I think cousin Fei should learn more about the art of war. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll tell your great grandmother later. In other words, your great grandfather liked her. Otherwise, she would have gone back to Tongcheng. " In fact, what are Fei''s shortcomings? Yuxi doesn''t know. Specifically speaking, it is to remind Hong Lang Fei that she is going back to Tongcheng and will not stay in the capital. It is also to put an end to Hong Lang''s unworthy thoughts. For Fei, Yuxi took great pains.


    "Since great grandfather likes cousin Fei, let her stay in the capital," said Hong Lang


    Seeing Hong Lang''s face, Yuxi was relieved: "she will not return to Tongcheng in these two years."


    Hearing this, Hong Lang was relieved. If Fei Fei leaves, there will be no such a good candidate for training. Different from other people, Fei and he are all trying their best and will not let water go. Therefore, he has made great progress in martial arts during this period.

 Chapter 1994

    In a flash, it''s Spring Festival again.


    Jujube and liuer''s parents-in-law have passed away. In recent years, they took their family to the palace to celebrate the new year with Yunqing and Yuxi. This year, no exception.


    After the new year''s Eve meal, it''s Yunqing''s turn to give his son a red envelope. Dried lotus carries a tray full of bags.


    Yunqing takes a purse and hands it to tingsheng first. That is, long life is not there, or the first one should be given to long life.


    Tingsheng received the red envelope and said with a smile, "thank you, Grandpa. I wish him good health and all the best." He is a grandfather himself. He can receive red envelopes every year. It''s really good.


    To the third and then to the fourth. From the platoon to the small, no one will be left behind if they are not in Beijing.


    There are eight trays, each with a red bag high. But in the blink of an eye, it''s all gone.


    Jujube said with a smile: "Niang, how many thousand Liang silver did dad scatter this time?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father asked that all the bags be filled with solid gold beads this time. How much do you estimate?" Six children have more than twenty grandchildren, and now there are more than forty grandchildren. All of them are legitimate ones, but the common ones don''t count any more, or more.


    Liu''er said with a smile, "my mother is the God of wealth in the Ming Dynasty. My father is not afraid to spread his wealth." Huitong bank is getting more and more money every day, as well as other industries. Her mother, there is money.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "as long as your father is happy, he can give as much as he wants. Anyway, the money is also in the hands of his family." Anyway, as long as the old man is happy, it doesn''t matter if the money in his hand is scattered.


    At the beginning of the year, Yuxi watched Yunqing get tired and let everyone go.


    Yunqing began to feel drowsy, but he didn''t feel sleepy when he was lying in bed after bathing. He followed Yuxi vigorously: "Yuxi, next year I will be 87."


    "Well, try to live a hundred."


    If it''s normal, Yunqing is sure to say that he doesn''t have that long life span. But for the new year, Yunqing didn''t want to say a word of frustration, saving the next year''s misfortune: "Yuxi, let the children take care of your business! Don''t bother at such a young age. "


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I''ve already given it to the children." All over the world, and because this bank is related to the national economy and the people''s livelihood, Yuxi gave it to Qihao, and other businesses Yuxi gave to Qiyou for his help. No matter it is the income of the bank or other industries, it is for Yuxi. Therefore, Liu er said that Yuxi was the God of wealth, and he was not overzealous.


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "cough, my memory is really more and more bad." This memory is getting worse year by year.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I can''t remember. I intend to share these industries with them after the first month. " The bank can''t be divided. Everything else can be divided.


    "What are you going to do?" Yun Qing asked


    "Four points, one for each of the three brothers, and one for the charity hall and the women''s relief hall." Qi Hao got the bank, and has already taken the lead. Other industries naturally have no share.


    In fact, it is also important for the bank. Otherwise, Yuxi doesn''t plan to give it to Qihao.


    Cloud Qing listened to this words some accident: "how to divide to Qirui and Qixuan their three brothers, jujube and liuer?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "the girl who has been married for more than 40 years still goes home and divides her property. There is no such reason. If they do, they won''t say anything, but their grandchildren and daughters-in-law must have some ideas in mind. " Such a division of industries will make their grandchildren think that they are old and confused.


    "Do whatever you want, whatever they want." To live to this age depends on the face of the children and grandchildren. It''s so boring to live.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "we don''t have to worry about it, but liu''er and jujube will be criticized. I have some jewelry here. I''ll give them to their sisters as a souvenir. " Liu Er is also a rich man, and Zao Zao has no money on his hand, but he has a title and salary, so he doesn''t need to be criticized for some money.


    Yunqing has always been impatient with these things, and now he is more reluctant to devote himself to these trivial things: "you can decide these things, don''t tell me."


    After the first month, Yunqing and Yuxi called Qihao''s four brothers, and then said about the division of production.


    Generally, parents think that they will not be divided into industries until soon after they live, so as soon as Yuxi''s words fall, the triplets are suddenly bad.


    Qirui hurriedly shook his head and said, "father, mother, you keep these things. I don''t want them."


    Qixuan also said no.


    Qiyou said: "father and mother, we are not short of money. What do you give us? Father, mother and son don''t want anything, just hope you can live a hundred years. "


    Hearing this, Yunqing said unhappily, "if your mother wants to share the industry with you, you''d better take it. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    Triplets dare not contradict Yunqing. Qi Qi looks at Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these industries are divided now and in the future. Anyway, they are divided. It''s better to divide them now. I don''t have to worry about these things every year. "


    Qihao said, "Mom, we listen to you." Although these industries make good profits every year, with their value and status, the money will be added. Parents want to share, but also a heart, is to receive.


    Yuxi hum, let dry lotus hold a tray, on which are four paper balls of the same size: "the bank gives Qihao, and other industries are divided into four parts. Qirui, you three will share the rest of your income with charity hall and women''s relief hospital. " Now women''s schools are still in surplus, and there is no need for her to invest any more money.


    Qihao and triplets have no problem.


    After the division of industries, the four brothers are in a heavy mood. Yuxi smiled and said to the four sons, "Qihao stay, Qirui, go home first. Come over in the evening and have a meal together. "


    Triplets now know that Yuxi has something to tell Qihao. All three quit, but instead of going home, they waited outside. Today''s actions of Yunqing and Yuxi upset the triplets.


    Yuxi and Qihao said, "ah Hao, you should know that I have a sum of money on hand." Every year, there are millions of crafts. It''s also an amazing wealth accumulated over the years.


    "I don''t want the money, ma''am," Qi Hao said hurriedly. "Give it to the elder sisters." Although the amount of the money is quite large, he is sitting in the world, and now he is rich and powerful. It would be too ugly to swallow it alone.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "this money is not for you."


    Qihao has some doubts. What do you mean, not to give it to him, but to send Qirui away.


    Yuxi gently shook his head and said, "ah Hao, there is no dynasty that can last forever."


    Qi Hao''s face was grim: "Niang......"


    Yuxi said, "I''ve changed all the money into gold. You can find a safe person to hide them overseas. In the future, the world will be changed and your descendants will flee overseas. "


    After a pause, Yuxi said, "it''s true that when the world changes hands, it shows that the strength of the cloud family has been exhausted. At that point, no amount of money can go back to heaven. So I''m not leaving this money for them to make a comeback, but for them to have a foothold overseas and live a better life. "


    Qi Hao really didn''t know that her mother thought so long. Now her eyes couldn''t help being red: "mother..." It''s a shame that her mother is so old and has to work for them.


    Yuxi said, "all the mothers have done it. The rest is up to you." No matter how much money there is in the state treasury, it will fall into the eyes of the interested people, but the money in her hands is not limited by this.


    Qi Hao also hopes that the river and the mountain will be forever, but he knows that it is impossible. Now he points out: "don''t worry, mom, I will arrange it."


    After chatting, Qihao looked at Yunqing who was shouting and said: "Mom, I will help dad to bed!"


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "Your father is shallow now. He can''t sleep when he wakes up. Go ahead, I''ll take care of your father! " Although Yuxi is eighty-two years old, she is in good health. She takes care of Yunqing''s daily diet.


    It is also because of Yuxi''s careful care that Yunqing can live to the present.


    Qi Hao nodded softly and said, "OK."


    Out of the bedroom, I saw triplets waiting at the door. Qi you is the most impatient. Seeing him, he asks, "elder brother, are your parents OK? Do you want to show it to the doctor? "


    Qihao shook his head and said: "my father is asleep and my mother is taking care of him. You don''t have to worry. Yesterday, the royal doctor asked for peace pulse and said that everything was normal. " He is also old. If Qi asks the royal doctor to give them peace pulse every day, he will not be at ease.


    Hearing this, the triplets breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi you directly covered his chest and said, "it''s OK. I''m scared to death." Just now, his heart jumped to his throat. He was afraid that his father might have some problems, so he told them about the future.


    "You don''t have to worry," said Qi Hao. "I''ll tell you if dad has anything to do."


    The triplets are all in line.


    Back home, Qiyou looks at the industry in his hand, dazed. In fact, he doesn''t want these things at all.


    Huang Siling asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with dad? "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Dad is OK. It''s my mother who gave the property to our three brothers."


    Huang Siling was a little surprised: "sub industry? Second sister also went to Xu''s family to attend the birthday party today! " Xu Tong''s wife, Guo''s, celebrated her 60th birthday, and all the people in the capital who could be counted up to the mark went.


    It''s also because Yunqing and Yuxi love jujube and liuer, so Huang Siling thinks that they should share in the industry.


    Qi you said a word, and briefly described the process.


    Huang Siling asked, "how can my mother tell you four to go?" Generally speaking, it is to divide the dowry, and it will also call the daughter-in-law and grandchildren in the past.


    Qiyou said impatiently, "to these industries is nothing more than a thought. Are we still short of the money? "


    Huang Siling didn''t think Yuxi was unfairly divided, so she thought it was strange. But Qiyou''s face is not good. She dare not say more.

 Chapter 1995

    Liu Er got the news that Yuxi divided the industry, and she didn''t believe it at first.


    "There can be no mistake in the news," said Feng He didn''t think about the dowry of the empress dowager, but there was no news before this, and he didn''t call his wife when he divided the estate, so he thought it was strange.


    Liu Er is very sad: "what''s Niang doing? Are we afraid that we will not be able to think about her industries? " In fact, every time I think of the industries Yuxi is in, she is a little warm-hearted. But she also knows that she is a married woman, and even if she wants to share, she will not get much. It''s just that she didn''t expect Yuxi to divide the industry without telling her. Besides, nothing is left for her.


    "Feng Zhixi said:" this matter, you go to ask elder sister first, see elder sister how to say The Empress Dowager is not a man who values men over women. He doesn''t give his wife any property. He always thinks there''s something in it.


    Liu''er posted at the moment and went to the princess mansion early the next morning.


    Jujube dates really don''t know that Yuxi will divide the industry, but even if you know that she has no idea: "things are mother''s, how she wants to divide into." Her parents gave her no money. And in their position, they will be rich all their lives. As for children and grandchildren, just leave them some farm produce to make sure they don''t die of hunger. It depends on their own abilities whether they can live the life of human beings or not.


    Liu''er said, "I didn''t want to ask for a mother, but I didn''t tell us about it..."


    Jujube very rudely interrupted her words, asked a question: "did not want to have industry, then what are you angry at?"


    Liu er said with a stiff face, "it''s obvious that my parents are treating us as outsiders."


    Jujube chuckled and said, "you are all grandmothers in Fengjia. Are you not an outsider? Are you still a member of the cloud family? If you haven''t been married for more than 40 years, you can''t be counted as a member of the cloud family.


    Liu Er thinks she can''t communicate with jujube.


    Jujube accepted the smile and said calmly: "Yun, my father and mother have given you a good life and made you rich all your life. You are not satisfied. Don''t be greedy. Be careful that you don''t even have the luxury at the end of the day. "


    Liu''er''s face changed after hearing this: "elder sister, what do you mean by this?"


    Jujube said: "what do I mean? You know it very well. There are some things that we all know, but they are not broken. "


    Finish saying, jujube warns Liu Er: "father and mother are old, let them have a peaceful and peaceful old age. It''s better to keep your calculations away. Otherwise, it annoys ah Hao and ah you, and there is no good fruit to eat. "


    "Liu Er is angry to lose badly way:" I calculate what


    "If you want to make the girl of Feng''s family the queen, you have to see whether Hao agrees or not." Feng Xiaohan is the most suitable candidate for the imperial concubine Tai sun, regardless of her appearance and family background. Although Fei Fei is not bad, her appearance and temperament are not suitable for entering the palace. However, Qihao wants to set Fei to Honglang after Xiaohan. It can be seen that Qihao knew Liu er''s and fengzhixi''s ambitions and took precautions against them.


    Feng Zhixi himself was the leader of the Xiaoqi battalion in the outskirts of Beijing. He was also close to the commander of the infantry battalion and the deputy commander of the royal forest army. Then he coveted the position of Princess TAISUN. It''s hard for Qihao to avoid him.


    Liu er''s face grew worse when she heard this.


    Jujube said: "you are the daughter of my parents. No matter what you do, they will hold you.". But Qihao is just a younger brother. He is not so patient. "


    For Qihao, it''s grace to be willing to give it, and you can''t plan for yourself if you don''t want to give it. If not, cross that line.


    Liu''er insisted, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." In fact, she was already a little guilty.


    Jujube also impatient with her circle: "you go back to think about it!"


    Liu''er went home in disgrace.


    Jujube into the palace directly asked Yuxi this: "Niang, good end of the industry will be divided into what?"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "except for the bank, all other industries are Qiyou''s cooking. There''s no need for him to suffer from it all the time. So if you think about it, it''s better to share it earlier. "


    Jujube did not believe this: "Niang, you can only coax Qi Rui and Qi Xuan. Mom, what is it for? You don''t say I''m upset. "


    Yuxi said in silence, "all the gold I have accumulated over the years has been given to AHAO, so that he can save it for the future generations." If it were Liu Er, she would not have said it. But the date is not the same, even if this words into her ear will not tell others. Even if it''s longevity, she won''t say it.


    Jujube at ease: "I said there is a problem, if not how good end of the sub industry."


    Finish saying, jujube way: "Niang, you really are farsighted, think long-term." It seems that she has a lot to learn.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say much about it, but deliberately joked: "this industry is not given to you, no idea?"


    Jujube said with a smile: "what''s your idea? You and dad did it for me. You can''t change any money. Liu ER was not happy, so she asked me for help. If it wasn''t for her, I didn''t know you''d split up the industry. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "she..." The next words, did not say.


    Jujube said: "Niang, she and Fengzhi are willing to marry Xiaohan to Honglang. Mother, you can''t promise it. "


    "If Honglang is interested in Xiaohan, this marriage can also be done. As for what you and Qihao are worried about, it will not happen. Hong Lang is not incompetent. How could he be controlled by his family? " The reason why Qi Hao didn''t consider Xiao Han is that he was afraid that the ambitious general of Feng''s family would come to Honglang and be overwhelmed. Yuxi knows all these things.


    "Jujube smell speech helpless smile way:" is really what all concealed but Niang you


    Yuxi said with a smile, "when you get to my age, there is nothing you can''t see through."


    "Until I get to your age." Say six brothers and sisters, on the number of jujube body is the best. Liu Er often hurts and doesn''t feel well. She doesn''t even sneeze.


    Jujube, holding Yuxi''s arm, whispered, "Mom, you and dad must be good. You are here, and the sky is here. If you are not here, the sky will fall. " For her, parents are the sky. She was fearless as long as her parents were there.


    No matter who it is, there will be a day when dust returns to earth. However, Yuxi also does not want to say this: "lunch here, right?"


    The jujube nodded.


    In the afternoon, Liu Er came to visit the two elders.


    Yuxi looks haggard and says, "liu''er, the one who will scold you is really for you." Who is willing to be this villain if he is not a close one.


    Liu''er didn''t expect jujube to talk to Yuxi about it. She said with red eyes: "Niang, elder sister is talking too much. Although I have the intention to marry Xiaohan to Honglang. But if you don''t agree with ah Hao, I won''t be dead in the face and I will definitely promote this marriage. " These years, the family is following, the outsider is holding, has ever been pointed at the nose to scold. And he called her jujube, and if it were any other, he would cry out with one slap.


    Yuxi said, "I scolded her too. But you also know that she is such a straight temper, moreover, she is also for you, you don''t care about her


    Liu''er said, "I didn''t care about her, so I was upset."


    Yuxi said in silence, "in fact, jujube is really good for you. You should pay attention to some things. Otherwise, a Hao will think more. I''m alive with your father. Even if he is dissatisfied, he will bear it. But when I and your father are gone, a Hao may not be able to bear it any longer. Even for Honglang, he will remove some obstacles. "


    Liu''er is not stupid. How could she not understand the meaning of Yuxi''s words.


    Yuxi looked at her pale face and lowered her voice: "you go back and tell zhiao that as long as brother Bao doesn''t make a big mistake, Hong Lang won''t treat them unfairly and they will be rich and prosperous for the rest of their lives."


    Liu Er nodded hurriedly and said, "Niang, I''ll let zhiao be an official when I go back."


    Yuxi smiled, didn''t agree but didn''t object.


    Liu Er thought very well, but fengzhixi didn''t cooperate. Some of the powerful men will take the initiative to retire unless they are as sick as Han Jiangming.


    Liu er said angrily, "you think about yourself, but for the sake of the children? If Qihao is not happy, do you think brother leopard can get better? "


    No matter how Liu Er tries to persuade him, Feng Zhixi doesn''t let go. Liu''er was so angry that she packed some clothes and went to the palace.


    Yunqing looks at her posture and asks, "what''s the matter? Did you quarrel with zhiao There was a quarrel with fengzhixi before. Liu Er also went to Baihuayuan to live for a while.


    Liu Er dropped her head and made a sound.


    Yunqing said angrily, "come, call fengzhiao to me. Against his God, I dare to bully my daughter. "


    After fengzhixi entered the palace, he was scolded by Yunqing for having a dog''s head drenched with blood. When Feng Zhixi was scolded, he was almost condemned to death.


    After scolding, Yunqing asked, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Feng Zhixi hurriedly nodded his head and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    Yun Qing said angrily, "what did you say when I married Liu er? Will be good to her, will not let him suffer a little grievance? Now, how do you do it? "


    How dare Fengzhi reply.


    Yuxi didn''t ask why they quarreled, but said to the two: "we can talk slowly to the left of our opinions, and your children are also restless."


    Liu''er cried, "if he wants to think about the children, I won''t quarrel with him." Feng Zhixi thinks Yuxi is alarmist, but Liu Er believes in Yuxi''s words. Because she believed, she was afraid.


    Yuxi pulls liu''er into the room and says, "if you can''t persuade him alone, can''t you let brother leopard persuade them?"


    Liu Er is used to looking for Yunqing and Yuxi to make decisions when she meets something. She never thought of looking for her son to help her.


    Yuxi sighed: "I live with your father, so I can support you. But we are so old that we can''t support you all the time. In the future, if you have any problems, please consult with brother leopard and their brothers. "


    For the first time, Liu Er felt panic.


    PS: sorry, there''s something wrong with the network. It''s late.

 Chapter 1996

    Although fengzhixi didn''t give an official post, Yuxi''s words had an impact on him. From that day on, he didn''t socialize so often. When you are free, stay at home with your wife and grandchildren.


    Liu ER was very happy to see him like this and said, "just think it through."


    Feng Zhixi said: "my hard work is also for the leopard brothers. The existing danger, naturally, should be avoided. " If you are reluctant to be an official, then you should stop communicating with those people. In this way, the emperor will not be so afraid of him.


    Hesitating, Feng zhixi''ao said, "liu''er, I want to let brother Bao and his brothers go out." It''s all in the capital. It''s so conspicuous.


    Liu Er is not willing to give up.


    Feng Zhixi said: "I will be retired in two or three years, and then I will let brother leopard come back no later. To put aside a accumulated year is also to accumulate his qualifications. " As for the youngest son, hung Lang had kept him out until he became king.


    The son''s future is the most important thing. Liu''er refuses to give up and says, "OK."


    Afraid that Yuxi was worried about her business, Liu Er went into the palace specially: "Niang, zhiao is now at home with me when he is free, and he will not go out to drink with Zheng Bao."


    "It''s good to be willing to listen and not to act alone." Knowing that fengzhixi had changed, Yuxi put it down.


    After lunch, Qiyou comes to visit the two elders. At this time, Yuxi is still awake at noon.


    Cloud Qing complains: "how is a person again? Where are Peggy and doggy? Why don''t you bring them here? I haven''t seen them for a long time. "


    I don''t know who dislikes Bogor and Chuo. When they see each other, their eyes are not eyes and nose are not noses. He also said not to let him bring his brothers, so as not to affect his mood.


    The stomach Fei in the heart, on the face Kai you or readily agreed: "I will bring them tomorrow."


    I got up from the rocking chair and sneezed heavily as soon as I wanted to talk.


    Qiyou said nervously, "Dad, are you not feeling well? I''ll call you Taiyi! " Because Yunqing''s body is getting worse and worse, many of his children are worried.


    Cloud Qing sees form funny way: "I am ok, hit a sneeze, estimate is who is in back to say me!"


    With that, Yunqing comforted Qiyou and said, "my body is very good. It''s OK to live for another three or five years. You don''t need to be too tight." He''s happy with everything now, not to mention how comfortable he is. To live one more day is to enjoy one more day.


    Qi you said with a smile: "three or five years is enough, we must live a long life."


    Just as he was talking, Yuxi came out of the room and said, "what''s the matter? Is yamen OK again today


    As long as it''s not an important case, Qi you will leave it to the following people to deal with. He doesn''t care.


    Qiyou went to help Yuxi sit down and smiled: "yamen is OK. Mom, dad just blamed me for not bringing Bogor and brother


    Yuxi smile: "your father thought it was one, but since he thought of two children, he brought them."


    Back home, Qiyou tells Bogor and Bogor about it. As a result, neither of the two boys wanted to go to CI Ning palace, for the same reason.


    "Grandpa, what do you think if my great grandfather wants to know that I''m so frustrated and angry for good or ill?" he said? Grandfather, I will not go. "


    "Grandpa, great grandfather doesn''t like me all the time, I still don''t want to discuss him," said brother Xi


    Of all the great grandchildren, Yun Qing is the most annoying one. It''s as charming as a girl. It''s not like a man.


    In fact, brother Li is not coquettish, but has a slight habit of cleanliness.


    Qi you said angrily, "it''s not that I want you to go, it''s your great grandfather who wants you, and your great grandmother asked me to take you to the Palace tomorrow."


    Pergol asked suspiciously, "grandfather, did great grandfather wake up and talk nonsense?" Great grandfather didn''t like eating, drinking and playing, and he didn''t like being coquettish with a girl''s brother. Suddenly he said that he couldn''t help suspecting them.


    Because of this, Bogor was beaten by Qiyou Pang. Huang Siling wants to stop, but he can''t.


    On the second day, Qiyou took the two brothers to the palace. When we arrived at the palace of CI Ning, Yunqing and Yuxi had not come back for a walk in the imperial garden.


    The two brothers don''t want to follow him to the imperial garden. Qiyou can only find the two elders by himself.


    In the middle of the road, I met Yunqing and Yuxi. When Qiyou saw them, he said with a smile, "Dad, I have brought Bogor and Bogor?"


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "what are you doing with the baby? They don''t have to go to school today? "


    Kai you:


    Yuxi knows that Yunqing is confused again: "today they don''t need to go to school, so Qiyou specially brought them to visit you."


    Yun Qing asked, "how is Peggy''s Kung Fu? Can''t you still beat Hong Lang


    Qiyou now knows that his father''s memory is in chaos again: "I have learned very well. I can draw with Honglang!"


    Yuxi stares at Qiyou and bullies his father''s memory. Bogor''s lazy guy even drew with hung lang. hung Lang was merciful for not being beaten.


    Qiyou holds Yunqing''s hand and says, "Dad, that kid is still too young. You will teach them two moves later."


    Yun Qing waved his hand and said, "I''m the old arm and leg. I can''t teach you now."


    When they got to the gate of CI Ning palace, they heard a cry.


    Yunqing looks at Yuxi and asks, "who is crying?" The sound is strange.


    Yuxi is funny and good at airway: "it''s brother Yu crying." This child is not only very particular but also afraid of hardship and tiredness. He is a typical second ancestor. Not only Yunqing doesn''t like him, but Yuxi has a headache when he talks about it.


    When the three entered the room, they saw brother Yu sitting in his chair crying. Beside, standing at a loss of Fei Fei.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi you asked


    "He said Fei Fei was a man''s wife, and no one will marry her in the future," said Peggy with a smile. Fei Fei was furious and grabbed him and fell to the ground. Then, that''s what he did. " I don''t know what that schadenfreude looks like. I thought they were enemies. I can''t see that they were brothers.


    Qiyou looks at Bogor. The two brothers are friends. When they get together, they have to quarrel: "did you do something good?" Although brother Yu is a little more pretentious, he never causes trouble and deliberately provokes people. So Qiyou concludes that this matter is 100% inseparable from pergol.


    "Don''t you, Grandpa," said Peggy, wronged. "I didn''t do anything."


    Kai you asked Fei Fei, "Fei Fei, tell my uncle what happened just now?"


    Fei Fei took a look at Peggy, then pointed to Peggy and said, "I heard him scold me for being a man and a woman, and said that no one will marry me in the future. When I was angry, I grabbed him and threw him on the ground. "


    "You scolded me like a woman first, if not, how could I scold you?" he sobbed


    Fei Fei scratched her head and said, "are you really like a girl? There is no boy who cleans the stone bench with a pad when he sits down. "


    When brother Xuan heard this, he became more and more sad.


    Looking at Peggy, who laughs like a sneaky cat, Qiyou says, "you won''t stop when you''re around?"


    Puzzling on his face, pergol said, "what does this have to do with me?" But when you see Qiyou going to beat him, you will slip away.


    Looking at Peggy who is going to run out, Qiyou is furious: "stop this bastard for me."


    Bogor was stopped by the guard and failed to escape from the palace. Qiyou twisted his ear and said, "it''s against heaven that you dare to run."


    "Ouch..." Covering his ears, pergol cried, "grandfather, lighten up, I''m about to lose my ears."


    Yunqing looks at the bustling scene and laughs badly. Well, in the future, please let Peggy come to the CI Ning palace for fun.


    Yuxi looks at Peggy, who is still like a child. Yuxi calls Qiyou to enter the room: "are you going to let Peggy go? All 16-year-old people, but also all day to know that hee hee ha do not do business. How can he support the royal court after that? "


    As soon as Qiyou heard this, he knew it was not good. He quickly said, "Mom, I''ve already arranged a job for him in the forbidden guards. I''ll be on duty in a few days." In fact, pergol looks like a gangster. In fact, he has a calculation in mind.


    Yuxi didn''t listen: "go back to pack things for him, and send him to Tongcheng the next day. I''ll write to Changsheng and let him discipline Bogor well. " I believe that longevity will not fail her trust.


    Qiyou is reluctant to say anything, but he dare not say anything against Yuxi. Because he knew that saying it would not change Yuxi''s decision, and he would be scolded.


    Yuxi glanced at Qiyou and said, "as for brother Xuan, you sent him to the palace of CI Ning."


    Qiyou said: "Mom, dad doesn''t like brother Yu. You don''t have much energy. Mother, don''t worry. I''ll discipline my brother when I go back. "


    Yuxicai doesn''t believe Qiyou: "I''m going to let Fei take care of him."


    "Ah..."


    Yuxi said: "if you don''t obey, you can let Fei beat him, unless you can beat Fei. If not, be obedient. "


    Qiyou didn''t know what to say.


    Lunch was not used in cining palace. Qiyou took his brothers back to the palace.


    Pugol looks at Qiyou''s face. He has a bad intuition: "grandfather, what happened?"


    "Come home." After saying this, Qiyou looks at his two grandchildren with a look of deep pain.


    Brother Yu also realized that he was wrong: "Grandpa, what is it?" I think it''s related to him.


    Qi you is still that sentence: "go home to say."


    When we got home, we called Han Jingjing and Huang Siling. Qiyou told us that Yuxi was going to send Bogor to Tongcheng.


    "No, I don''t want to go to Tongcheng. I don''t want to go to Tongcheng even if I die," cried pegore Tongcheng is a desolate place without any fruits and vegetables. How can he go there.


    Huang Siming couldn''t bear it. It''s Han Jingjing, standing there without speaking.


    Qi you looked at pugol pitifully and said, "pugol, this is your great grandmother''s decision and I can''t change it. Go back and pack up the things you usually use next day, and set out the next day. "


    Pergol really wants to cry.

 Chapter 1997

    Bogor was sent to Tongcheng. He was shocked.


    "Grandpa, great grandmother didn''t say let me go to Tongcheng, did she?" he asked carefully He doesn''t want to go to Tongcheng. It''s a dirty place.


    "No."


    Brother Yu was relieved. But Qiyou''s next words let him feel cool: "your great grandmother asked me to send you to CI Ning palace to practice martial arts with Fei." It''s a euphemism to say martial arts.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to go to CI Ning palace. Grandfather, please go to ask great grandmother and tell her I don''t want to go to the palace of CI Ning. " He was afraid of Yunqing and Yuxi, and asked him to go to CI Ning palace. It was torture.


    Qiyou took a pitiful look at brother Yu and said, "your great grandmother''s decision, even your uncle, dare not violate it."


    Brother Yu gave up Qiyou and hugged Huang Siling and cried: "grandma, I don''t want to live in the palace. Grandma, help me. "


    Han Jingjing frowned. Mingming''s second child is very good. I don''t know when it has become like this. It''s just that she wants to take care of it. Neither of them is allowed.


    Huang Siling hugged brother Li and said: "prince, pearl is also at the age of marriage. It will delay his life if he is sent to Tongcheng now. " In fact, this is also a reason not to let Peggy go to Tongcheng.


    Brother Li sent it to the CI Ning palace. I want to see you at any time. Send it to Tongcheng, you can''t see it if you want to.


    When brother Xuan heard this, he felt that he had been abandoned and cried even more.


    Qi you said angrily, "go into the palace and tell your mother." Anyway, he doesn''t go for scolding.


    Huang Siling is afraid when she sees Yuxi. How dare she tell Yuxi about it? At last, she turns her eyes to Han Jingjing: "Jingjing, or you can tell the Empress Dowager."


    However, Han Jingjing said, "it''s good to let Peggy go to Tongcheng for two years. It''s not important to save such a big time." She and Yunxu wanted to send Peggy to the barracks, but Qiyou and Huang Siling disagreed. And their husband and wife can''t beat their parents.


    Of course, there is no war in Tongcheng. There''s no danger in going there. It''s just hard for Peggy. If not, she would certainly object.


    "I''m not from my mother, Grandpa. I must have picked it up," he cried


    Han Jingjing ignored him.


    He dare not speak. It''s much better to go to CI Ning palace than to Tongcheng.


    No longer willing, Qiyou still sent Peggy to Tongcheng as scheduled. When he left Beijing, he cried like a dead father and mother.


    When Han Jingjing saw him like this, he was glad that Yuxi had made this decision. She can''t live if she wants to become a family and start a business in another two years.


    I saw off Bogor, and then was Bogor.


    Brother Li is very particular about his daily necessities. He should take them into the palace.


    Qiyou looked at the six big boxes and said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, "take the clothes for washing, and no others."


    Brother Li doesn''t want to.


    Qi you said, "if you want to bring these things into the palace, you have to find your own way." Anyway, he decided not to take it with him. Otherwise, his parents would scold him to death.


    He went into the palace with a grievance.


    Yunqing looks at him with the package, and knows that brother Li wants to live in the palace of CI Ning and frowns, but he has no objection.


    But privately, he still complained about Yuxi: "what do you want him to do in cining palace?"


    Yuxi sighed and said, "just like this, no matter in the future, it''s just a mess. Anyway, we don''t have to worry about it. Let Fei take care of her! "


    Yunqing occasionally has a confused memory, but he is still sharp at normal times: "what''s your idea?"


    "What can I do? I just hope Fei can get rid of his stink."


    It''s not so hard to get rid of those bad habits of brother Yu.


    Within two days, Fei Fei couldn''t stand it: "ancestor, don''t let me teach cousin." She can bear to cry and howl, but this guy really loves to cry.


    Since childhood, grandmother told her that the most useless thing in the world is women''s tears. So she doesn''t cry unless it''s the most painful. Therefore, she really dislikes brother Li''s crying.


    Yu Xi coaxes Fei to agree to continue teaching her brother. Later, she called brother Li: "if you don''t practice martial arts with Fei well, you will cry like a girl. I will send you to the countryside to pick manure and fertilize." It''s not about scaring brother, it''s about doing it.


    Brother Xuan''s face turned blue when he heard this.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with her appearance. She is afraid of something. "I''ll give you a chance only once. If Fei doesn''t teach you any more, I''ll send you to the countryside for farming."


    After that, even if he was beaten black and blue by Fei Fei, he dared not cry. To cry, Yuxi sent him to the countryside to do that disgusting thing. He really can''t live.


    Seeing the change of brother Yu, Qiyou admired Yuxi more and more. His mother, she is so good at teaching children. As for brother Yu''s eyes for help, he ignored that he could not see.


    This day, Qiyou and Yuxi said, "Niang, I''m going to Liucheng, Hunan Province. It may take two months to go back and forth."


    "What''s the big deal over there?" It''s not a big deal. I can''t work for Qiyou, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, to go in person.


    Qiyou glanced at Yunqing, who was sleepy. He lowered his voice and said, "there is a big flower picking thief in Liucheng, who has killed more than ten girls and lost their festivals." There were four or five who were ashamed and angry after the event.


    "Flower picking robber? Where is it? " Yunqing, who was sleepy at first, was in a state of mind when he heard this.


    Qiyou is puzzled. His statement is very small!


    Yuxi said, "the smaller your voice, the more he can hear it. It''s loud, but I can''t hear it. "


    Qiyou thinks it''s amazing.


    Looking at Qiyou, yunqingjiong said, "where is the philanderer? I went with you to catch him. "


    Yuxi can''t cry or laugh: "just you old arm and old leg, where can you catch the flower picking robber?"


    Yunqing felt that this was not a matter at all: "I can command nearby. The matter of catching people is naturally done by the constable."


    Yuxi said angrily, "you''d better stay at home and let the young people do the work of catching the bad guys."


    Seeing Yuxi angry, Yunqing dare not say a word.


    After saying this, Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said, "as I said just now, it''s time to give the young man the job of catching the wicked. What is your strength as an old man?"


    Qi you always felt that he was in his prime, and now he was very sad to hear the old man''s words. If other people say this, he must scold, but his mother can only bear it.


    Looking at his depressed look, Yuxi jokingly said: "all fifty-eight year olds, are not old men or young guys?" It''s also lucky to say that several children are healthy and have no major problems. If not, the two of them will have to endure the grief of the white haired to the black.


    But on Yunqing''s body, I''m afraid I can''t endure such grief.


    Qi you quickly changed the topic: "Niang, it''s not that I want to go, it''s this man who actually hangs a girl''s blasphemy on the Yamen plaque. If he can''t catch him, he really thinks the court is incompetent! "


    Yuxi frowned and said, "do you want to go?"


    "Be sure to go." He''s never been in charge of the Department before. If he does not arrest this man, he has no face to continue to be the Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Yuxi saw no objection, just said: "we must pay attention to safety."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Mom, you can rest assured. Take this man and I''ll be back. "


    Qi you went out of the palace to find Ruonan: "Ruonan, that man is very powerful. After more than a month''s investigation, the officials did not find any trace of him, and none of the girls who were insulted remembered him afterwards. "


    If the man looks at Qiyou and says, "do you think he will be there when we get to Liucheng?" How can I be helpless in Liucheng? I''m sure I''ve already run away.


    Qi you said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I have made arrangements. When we get to Liucheng, he should still be there. " No matter what, I can''t guarantee 100%.


    "What arrangements have you made?" In this world, a girl''s fame and chastity are more important than everything else. It''s hateful that the flower picking robber destroyed more than ten girls in a flash. It''s natural that such a man should not be cut to pieces.


    Qiyou whispered, "I have arranged for a beautiful woman with natural beauty to go to Liucheng to join relatives. It is estimated that in ten days, she will arrive at Liucheng. " The beauty arranged was selected from the clergy. After the promise was made, she was released from her humble status.


    Once in the parish division, not only their own life to be cheap, is also into the children of cheap. With this opportunity, it is natural to seize it.


    If the man glanced at Qiyou and said with cold face, "suddenly there is a beautiful woman with natural beauty, do you think the other side will not doubt it?" This arrangement is better than none.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "the other side is a very conceited person. If he knew that this woman was sent by the government, he would not want to kill her, but would want to subdue her." If you are not conceited, will you hang the blasphemy on the plaque of the magistrate''s Yamen.


    If man still believes Qiyou''s inference: "when do you start?"


    "Leave in an hour." If you catch this man in Liucheng earlier, you can also help him to do less harm to several girls.


    If the man doesn''t have two words: "OK, gather at the gate of the city in one hour." She''s going to pick up some things, too.


    An hour later, a group of people gathered at the gate. Qiyou is shocked to see Ruo man''s dress. If a man pretends to be an old man, he looks ordinary.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "this is very good." At least that''s the way it is.


    After three days of Qiyou''s gone, Yunqing complains to Qihao, "there are so many people in the penalty department who eat dry food. Why do you want to catch the flower picking robber?"


    Qihao said with a smile, "Dad, the behavior of the flower picking robber angered Qiyou. It''s not easy for him to stop if he insists on going to me." His father is now three or five days did not see a few brothers and sisters, began to talk. So now, jujube and liuer will come into the palace every other day even if they have something to do.


    Yun Qing snorted, "it''s a fake to catch a thief. It''s true to go out to eat, drink and have fun."


    Qihao said with a smile: "Dad, you are really going to work this time. He said, when he catches the thief, he will return to Beijing. "


    My parents are so old that I dare not stay outside for too long.

 Chapter 1998

    Entering Hunan Province, Qiyou asked Ruonan to share a room with him.


    Not to mention that both of them are so old, that is, 40 years ago, Qiyou asked that if a man did not want to be crooked.


    But after hearing the request of Qiyou, if the man asks directly, "now can you tell me why I must come to Liucheng?" At first, she didn''t think deeply, but when she went out of the capital, she found out that it was wrong. Even if the flower picking robber only hangs the girl''s frock on the Yamen plaque, there is no need to enlighten a prince to come out in person. Unless, for other reasons.


    Qi you knew it was impossible to keep it from Ruo Nan. He didn''t say much either, just asked him to hand in a note to Ruonan.


    If the man picks it up and opens it, it says, "wait for you, Wang Dajia." The word is crooked. It looks like it was written by someone who just learned to write.


    After reading this note, if the man''s face changes greatly, "is this man''s goal you?" She said it was a strange thing, but she didn''t expect that this person''s goal was Youwang. I just don''t know what this man is going to do.


    Kai you nods. If he doesn''t come, he will shrink his head. Moreover, as a minister of the Ministry of punishment, it is also a matter of responsibility to catch such prisoners.


    "If the man said:" the man obviously came for you and you even went back, you are too naughty


    It''s not the age of twenty, it''s the age of blood. People in their sixties are still out of tune.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "you and Zhuoyi are close to each other for protection. If you want my life, you must have the ability to fly and hide." Zhuo Yi has high martial arts. Ruo Nan is a pharmaceutical expert. With two people there, he is not afraid of the thief.


    If the man is silent next ask: "this matter, Empress Dowager knows?" She guessed that Yuxi did not know, otherwise he would not go to Hunan.


    Qiyou said in silence, "I didn''t tell her. But with my mother''s shrewdness, I''m afraid I''ve guessed it. " Just, don''t want to stop him.


    "I will protect you." As long as she dared to show up in front of them, she would make this person never return.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I will wait for you to say that." If he agrees to come with him to Hunan, he will be at ease.


    Without any disguise, a group of people arrived in Liucheng. Live in the post station, the ass has not yet sat hot Qiyou let people call the city''s mansion dingyang.


    Because of the emergence of the flower picking robbers, Liuzhou city has been in a state of great agitation recently. There are young and beautiful girls in the family, who will send people out of the city if they have the conditions. I dare not go out without any conditions, and then I am guarded by my female elders. Rao is so. In the past half a month, another girl named Piao Piao has been poisoned.


    The floating girl was taken away by the flower picking robber and hasn''t been sent back yet. Her aunt was blind with tears.


    This philanderer didn''t catch the government under great pressure, and Ding Yang was also burned.


    In these years, as long as Qiyou comes out, there are no unsolved cases. Of course, Qi you, the Minister of the Ministry of punishment, has not solved the case in person. But over the years, he has also solved many major cases.


    Therefore, the arrival of Qiyou made Ding Yang feel slightly relieved: "my corporal paid a visit to the Lord, who is thousands of years old and thousands of years old."


    Qi you waved his hand and said, "tell me, what''s the origin of this flower picking robber?"


    Ding Yang''s face was bitter. He didn''t know where the thief came from, who he was, what he looked like, how tall and how old he was.


    Qi you is furious: "up to now, you still don''t know anything. What do you eat?"


    Ding Yang knelt on the ground and said, "I''m incompetent." He has been an official for 20 years and has tried many cases, but he has never encountered such a strange case.


    "You are really incompetent. That philanderer has taken people away. You haven''t even found any clues. " It''s not easy for a big living person to hide from anyone.


    Ding Yang also felt that he had seen a ghost.


    There is no clue here in dingyang. Qiyou scolds him and lets him go back first.


    If the man waited for Ding Yang to go out, he said to Qiyou, "if I don''t guess wrong, he should be proficient in the art of transfiguration." Otherwise, he was determined that he could not escape the pursuit.


    In fact, Qiyou thought of this: "you say that this person has such ability. Why do you do things that are inferior to animals?" As long as you have money, the girls in the building try to choose.


    If a man doesn''t think it''s strange, some people''s ideas are quite different from others, and ordinary people can''t understand: "he should be challenging you to break the name of your detective."


    Kai you can''t help but want to be rude. Who cares about the name of ghost detective? It''s all imposed on him by people outside. All these years, he never solved the case again.


    "If you are a man or a sister, I''m afraid that this person will be easy to be approached by the people around me." With this man''s skill, it''s dangerous to get close to him.


    If the man frowned and said, "let me see." I would rather not solve the case than guarantee the safety of Youwang. If there is a mistake, I''m afraid that the emperor and Empress Dowager can''t bear the blow.


    After waiting for ten days, the flower picking robber didn''t show up. "We can''t wait to die, we have to take the initiative," Qiyou said This is not the way to wait.


    If the man glanced at him and said, "do you think about the Empress Dowager and the emperor? If you have three strengths and two weaknesses, two old saints are afraid to follow you. " People of that age can''t stand the blow.


    After hearing this, Qiyou dare not take risks.


    The older you are, the more you worry. That''s why there''s a saying that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Kai you said with some regret, "I should have brought a double with me."


    If the man shakes his head and says, "that man is thoughtful, and his double is easy to see through." It''s not easy to catch a snake that catches grass.


    Just as he was talking, Zhuo said outside, "Lord, Zhu Hao has something important to report." Zhu Hao is also one of Qiyou''s bodyguards. These days, he''s always out looking for information.


    Qiyou said listlessly, "let him in!"


    Zhu Hao stepped into the door and walked for two steps. Ruo Nan''s heart was thumping. Almost in an instant, she moved her ring towards Zhu Haokou. There were three silver needles in the ring. Then, if the man stops Qiyou behind him and yells, "come, catch the assassin."


    The people around Qiyou are all first-class and keen. Hearing Ruo man''s cry, four people rushed in at once.


    Zhu Hao just avoided three silver needles and saw Zhuo Yi''s long sword stabbing at him.


    Zhu Hao shied away from Zhuoyi''s long sword and cried out angrily: "what''s the matter? I''m Zhu Hao. You don''t know me?"


    If male Leng hums a way: "he is not Zhu Hao."


    Nothing is more important than the safety of Kaiyou. Come on, if the man''s words, Zhuoyi and the three guards will not be merciful. Zhu Hao saw the situation was wrong and threw down a bullet.


    With a bang, the room suddenly filled with smoke. Zhuoyi and others'' conditioned reflex blocked their eyes with their hands, and Zhu Hao took the opportunity to leap out quickly.


    As a result, just jumped out of the door, a big net came towards him. Now, it''s hard to fly.


    If the man handed a pill to Zhuoyi, he said, "give it to him." This man is a little strange. She is not at ease even when he is locked up. But as long as you take this pill, you are not afraid that he will run away.


    After feeding the medicine, the guard searched Zhu Hao all over. But there was nothing else but a bronze medal from the Lord you''s mansion.


    Qi you dare not get close to Zhu Hao. He looks at him at the gate. He doesn''t see what''s wrong with him.


    Zhu Hao stares at Ruonan and asks, "who are you?" Although it''s said that Youwang never forgets people, he is confident that Youwang can''t recognize Yirong. Sure enough, you wang hasn''t found out anything wrong.


    If a man is not in the mood to explain to him, "are you a flower picking robber? This man doesn''t make a mask. "


    Qiyou asked, "you can do it if you break the mask, but you can''t fit it?" Zhu Hao is not tall and weak, but he has good martial arts and is loyal to Qiyou.


    If the man shakes his head and says, "if I''m not wrong, he should be able to shrink his bones." There is a grandfather who knows everything. Ruo man knows a lot more than ordinary people.


    Qiyou looks at Zhu Hao in front of him and asks, "take the human skin mask off his face."


    He took off the mask of human skin and showed a pothole face, which looked very horrible.


    "It''s not his face," said Ruohan People like this will not be seen. But she had a way to show her face.


    Inside, I took a black porcelain bottle from the box and poured some powder into a copper basin. If man brought out to Zhuoyi: "use this basin to draw water, and then wash his face."


    Zhu Hao wants to struggle, but he can''t break away.


    After washing, the real face was revealed, which shocked everyone present. Even if you are a man, there are some accidents.


    See this person''s eyebrows and eyes are clear and elegant, and his skin is as delicate and white as lanolin jade.


    "Are you a woman?" Zhuo asked Just like this, where can it be a man!


    But after that, he knew he was stupid. If it''s a girl, it can''t spoil so many girls.


    If the man looks at this person frown, suddenly mind flashed a segment: "will his clothes are picked."


    Zhuo Yi couldn''t help it.


    Qi you thinks that if a man is fierce, he should see a naked man. But he didn''t object, nodding to Zhuo.


    The man who pretended to be dead heard this but shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    It''s a pity that I''m the prey. His struggle was useless, and his clothes were soon stripped away.


    If the man glanced at his lower body, nodded and said, "it''s really a Tiancai." This is a natural disability. It''s not a complete person.


    Qi you couldn''t help but walk over and kick the man: "since heaven is broken, why do you want to harm those girls?" Those girls have been ruined by this beast all their lives.


    If the man stops the hateful Qi you, lightly says: "give to the following people to interrogate!" No man, no woman, psychopath. It''s no use talking to such a person any more. So don''t waste your breath.


    Qiyou nodded and said to Zhuoyi, "give him to the boss." This big head is the best torturer in the Ministry of punishment. There is no one who does not open his mouth when it is handed over to him.

 Chapter 1999

    When there were only two people left in the room, Qiyou asked Ruonan, "how did you find out that he was not Zhu hao? Is that the reason why you gave them mud pills last time? " Before the human skin mask was taken off, he didn''t see what was wrong with Zhu Hao.


    In fact, Qiyou is also old, and his reaction ability is not as good as before. If you get close, and the person talks again, he will surely find out the problem.


    If the man nods and says: "that pill is not crushed, it is the same as the mud pill. But once crushed, it will send out a strange fragrance. But ordinary people can''t smell it. "


    Qiyou asked curiously, "people can''t smell it. How do you smell it?"


    Ruo man said, "Xiao Hei smells it." Xiaohei is like a man''s pet snake. Usually someone hides it in her sleeve.


    These days, Qi you and Ruo Nan eat and live together. Xin has seen Xiao Hei several times. Every time he saw the little black, which was spewing snake''s letter, Qiyou could not help shivering. He also felt that if a man''s preferences were too different from others.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaohei to be so powerful?" He thought Xiaohei was a pet of Ruo man, but he didn''t expect that he had made great contributions at the critical moment.


    If no one said that it was actually a medicine snake, she said, "since this man caught it, let''s go back these two days! You have been away from Beijing for so long. The emperor and Empress Dowager must have missed you. " Because I grew up in Yuxi Zhao Buddha''s palace when I was a child, Ruo Nan has a deep feeling for Yuxi.


    Qiyou nodded: "when the trial is over, we will execute him on the spot." This is a dangerous person. You must see him die with your own eyes, or you will be uneasy.


    Three hours later, big head came to Qiyou in sweat and said, "Lord, this is a hard bone." Up to now, the man has not confessed anything. He can''t chew this bone down.


    If the man is not surprised, said: "can practice to shrink the bone skill, is not ordinary people." This kind of person has strong endurance and is not afraid of pain.


    Big head said he couldn''t get the man to talk.


    If male initiative says: "let me go to have a look! Maybe I have a way to talk to him. "


    If LAN volunteered, Kai you would not get it.


    If men don''t like other people when they try prisoners. Even Qiyou is not allowed to stay in the torture room.


    An hour later, Ruo man opened the door. When Qiyou and Daitou enter, they find that the prisoner is dead.


    Qiyou asked, "what about the confession?"


    "No."


    Qiyou almost knelt down for Ruonan: "Ruonan, he died like this. How can we find his accomplice? What''s more, Zhu Hao and Piaoyuan don''t know where they are? " The girl named Piao Piao is the woman of the headmaster he is looking for.


    If a man looks at Qiyou like an idiot, he must have a partner to do such a thing, but he is so stupid that he can''t be saved: "such a conceited man, do you think he will have a partner? As for Zhu Hao, he must be in the city. If people search from door to door, they won''t be able to find him. " According to his inference, Zhu Hao was afraid of more misfortunes.


    In fact, he is too conceited. If not, no one can catch him with his skill of changing face.


    If the man looked at Qiyou''s bitter face and said without expression, "I made a deal with him, and he gave me the black bullet making method and the bone shrinking skill, I would give him a good time."


    People are dead, and there is no point in pursuing these. Qi you calls Ding Yang to search from door to door. We must find Zhu Hao.


    Ding yangman asked expectantly, "Lord, did the philanderer catch it?"


    Qi you said, "he was easily allowed to be Zhu Hao''s intention to assassinate me and was found dead under the guard sword."


    Ding Yang is very happy: "Wang Ye is wise and wise. He has finally eliminated this scourge." If this disaster is dead, Liucheng will recover its peace. During this period, he was also exhausted.


    After sending Ding Yang away, Qi you asked Ruo Nan, "if you are a male sister, do you really have no details about him?"


    If a man is tidying up his things, he hears this saying: "what do you want to know about him? Anyway, if he dies, Liucheng''s business will be over. "


    Kai you is worried. Come to the second one.


    If the man said: "my grandfather once said that if you want to practice bone shrinking skill, you must not only have talent but also bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. I don''t think there''s another one. "


    Kai you knew that if the man really didn''t ask the details of that man. He has also been involved in more than ten cases and has never been so rash. Still have, so suffocate.


    But now that it''s over, it''s no use asking Ruo man. Qiyou thought this through, and he was in a better mood: "if you are a male sister, you can copy a copy of the production method of the bullet to me." It''s interesting to see. Let''s have a good study.


    If the man shakes his head and says: "this thing is not suitable for promotion, I will give it to axeng when I return to the capital." Yu Sheng is the deputy commander of Amway. To give him is to give Amway.


    Qi you thought about it and nodded: "if you are a male sister, is the secret weapon given to you by ah Sheng?"


    "Well, it was axan who gave me protection." If male pharmaceutical is very powerful, but she can''t do martial arts. So Yu Sheng got a lot of hidden weapons to defend her.


    Qi you thought about Yu Sheng''s rare medicine and couldn''t help admiring: "it''s nice to have a sister like you."


    If a man doesn''t like to hear this, he will say it as if the eldest princess is not nice to you


    Qiyou said happily, "my elder sister is also very good to me." If you don''t always scold her, it will be better.


    Officers and soldiers searched the city for a day and a night, and finally found Zhu Hao''s body and the missing floating girl in the ghost''s house.


    Ding Yang was very ashamed to say: "Lord, this ghost because of a fire burned his face, just do the thing of pouring night incense." That ghost''s face is like a ghost. I never thought that the flower picking robber pretended to be a ghost. I really didn''t expect that.


    Kai you asked with a dark face: "when the crime happened, the people of the government didn''t see him near the place where it happened?" The man''s skill of changing face is very high, but he pretends to be the nature of pouring night joss sticks and also to avoid the pursuit of the government.


    Ding Yang said with a bitter face, "we have found it twice, but we didn''t expect that he was a big flower picker."


    "It always appears near the incident point. You have no doubt about it." It''s a bunch of shit.


    Ding Yang dare not argue. The main reason is that the gap is too big. Who would associate the flower picking robber with the one who pours the night fragrance. In addition, it was midnight, so the official had no doubt about it.


    Qi you handed the body of the prisoner to Ding Yang and said, "hang him on the wall for a month."


    If the man heard this, he frowned and said, "though he did evil in his life, he died like a lamp out. Why hang his body on the wall again?"


    "If you''re a man, think of the girls who were ruined by him. They have been ruined by this beast all their lives. "


    Hearing the address, Ding Yang couldn''t help but take a look at Ruonan and quickly lowered his head. Although the scene in front of you is very strange, the identity of the person who can make you call her sister must be different.


    If the man is silent, he says, "hang up for three days, then you will have to bury in three days. Otherwise, the corpse will rot and not be buried, which will breed unknown diseases. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou was shocked and said, "I''d better bury him." Once the disease comes out, I don''t know how many people have to die.


    Seeing the face of the prisoner, Ding Yang didn''t believe his eyes: "this is the flower picking robber?" This looks like a girl at all!


    Qi you is in a bad mood. Hearing this, he says, "do you still doubt that I will find someone to fool you?"


    Ding Yang hurriedly dared not, and said cautiously, "Lord, will you bury him after he sparks?" This man is too eccentric. It''s best to beat the bone.


    Kai you hum, and then will come floating. As a result, I don''t know what to ask. Now, Kai you is totally dead.


    The people in Liucheng were dubious when they heard that the flower picking robber had been killed by the king. After a few months, the flower picking thieves never appeared again, and the people of Liucheng finally believed it. However, I will talk later.


    The party returned to Beijing in the evening. Qi you didn''t go home. He went directly to the palace. When I got to the palace, I knew that the old couple had gone for a walk.


    Qi you didn''t go to them either, but he washed quickly. Fortunately, he had his clothes in CI Ning palace.


    When Yunqing and Yuxi come back, Qiyou is eating. Looking at the way he wolfed, Yuxi said: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    As soon as the words fell, Qiyou choked.


    When Qi Youshun comes over, Yun Qing looks disgusted and says, "it''s useless. You can choke when eating. What do you think you can do?"


    Kai you was so excited that he coughed violently.


    Yuxi patted Qiyou on the back and scolded Yunqing with a smile: "you can''t say less when the child is eating."


    Yun Qing said unhappily, "it''s just useless. There''s no one who can eat and choke."


    Qi you said bitterly: "Dad, I hurried back to Beijing, and the palace came to see you before I could return. As a result, you hurt me as soon as you see me. Dad, you really hurt my heart. "


    Yuxi patted the back of Qiyou''s head and said, "I''ll be poor with your father after dinner."


    After dinner, Yunqing asked, "did the philanderer catch it?"


    "I got it. This man''s transfiguration skill is good and he can shrink his bones. He can be transfigured into a person who destroys the night fragrance. People in the government don''t doubt him. " Even Qiyou has to admit that this is a talent. Unfortunately, no one led the way.


    Yun Qing is not interested in the skill of shrinking bones, but in the appearance of this person: "what does this person look like? Is it ugly? "


    Qi you said with emotion on his face, "not ugly, but beautiful."


    Hearing that the flower picking robber turned out to be Tiancai, Yunqing was so angry that he scolded him.


    Hearing the full scolding voice of Yunqing, Qiyou immediately felt relieved: "father and mother, I''ll go back to the Palace first. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    The son left for such a long time, finally came back to see two eyes and left, Yunqing some reluctant: "what back, tonight live here."


    "Don''t listen to your father," said Yuxi with a smile After such a long time away from home, I don''t want my daughter-in-law to think about returning to Beijing.

 Chapter 2000

    After Qiyou left, Yunqing couldn''t help but say to Yuxi, "if only the whole family lived together, it would be great." He likes to be lively, but his children don''t live with him, which has always been his deep regret.


    Jade Xi Bai took a look at him and said: "far fragrance near stink don''t know?"? With so many people living together, trivial things can be very noisy. Let them run a few more times. " All the great grandchildren live together. They will die if they make trouble. She took so many children with her, but she didn''t want to listen to them when she was so old.


    Yun Qing said unhappily, "as long as you have many problems, people live together for generations."


    In fact, Yunqing said that he didn''t know how many times, and Yuxi didn''t go to his ears at all: "it''s late, it''s time to bathe and sleep."


    In fact, Yunqing complains about his emotions. In fact, he knows that it''s unrealistic for his children and grandchildren to live together. This is the imperial palace. It''s reasonable for Qirui''s brother and sister to come to the palace occasionally. But the next grandchildren come in and live. That''s what happened.


    Early the next morning, Qiyou went to the palace again. When I went to the CI Ning palace, I saw my grandson who was practicing with Fei. He had a happy smile on his face.


    When Yuxi finished fighting, he saw that he called him into the room: "this time I''m as willing as you are, but I don''t want to go there in person for similar things. It''s too dangerous."


    "Mom, you know? Did big brother tell you that? "


    Yuxi nodded: "you are not young anymore. You should be old when you are old. There is no need to compete with young people. I''m afraid your father is worried about this time. I didn''t dare to tell him. " Happy things will be with Yunqing, dangerous or upset things will be hidden from Yunqing.


    Qi you some chat up: "know mother." As expected, nothing can be concealed from his mother.


    After two quarters of an hour in the CI Ning palace, Qi you went to the Yamen. The philanderer is dead, but the case has to be settled. Because there was no clue, Qi you directly handed over the job of transcribing files to his subordinates.


    This evening, Han Jingjing and Qiyou said one thing: "father and mother, Chen MuQing, the eldest girl of the Chen family, is capable of both appearance and talent, and has a generous disposition. I want to hire her to Peggy as my wife." Han Jingjing said Chen MuQing was Chen Ran''s great granddaughter.


    There are two younger brothers under Pego''s son. If the eldest daughter-in-law is bitter, the house will be uneasy.


    According to Peggotty''s conditions and her requirements, Han Jingjing chose three families. These three girls are all first-class in appearance, talent and family background.


    Huang Siling was very happy to hear that and Qiyou said: "that girl has both talent and appearance and good temperament. I heard sister-in-law three praise this girl several times."


    Qiyou frowned and asked, "Chen family agreed?"


    Han Jingjing smiled and nodded: "well, yesterday my sister-in-law asked someone to say that Mrs. Chen agreed."


    The Chen family promised that they would invite the Chinese and the matchmaker to come to propose marriage.


    Qiyou thought it was strange, and asked, "when did you deliver the message to the Chen family?"


    "At the beginning of the year."


    This has only been replied in the past half a year, and the time for consideration has been long enough. Qiyou said, "don''t worry, I''ll ask someone to inquire." I always feel it''s a little strange. It''s related to the marriage of my eldest grandson. It''s not easy.


    Although Han Jingjing thinks that there''s nothing wrong with Chen''s eldest daughter, it''s always right to be cautious. After all, it''s about a child''s life.


    Huang Siling was more straightforward, and asked when he heard something wrong: "but what do you think is the problem?" Since the third sister-in-law praised her, the girl would have no problem.


    Qi you said: "Chen is a scholar of the Chen family. Chen Zhong is also born in tanghualang, so he especially likes talented young people and has supported many young talents from poor backgrounds. But there is a problem with him, that is, he looks down upon his children. Pergol''s mind was uncertain before, and his reputation in the capital was not good. With Chen Zhonghe''s nature, he should not give his own eldest daughter to him. "


    "It was promised by Mrs. Chen himself, and there should be no mistake." His sister-in-law is determined not to spread such a big event.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "when I find out, you can reply to Mrs. Chen."


    "My father, as long as it''s not the problem of the eldest girl of the Chen family, I''ll invite the matchmaker to come in two days," said Han She guessed it might be a fight over the house or a disagreement between husband and wife. However, whatever the reason, as long as the girl has no problem.


    Qi you understood what Han Jingjing said and said with a smile, "that''s nature." The girl who can be praised by his three sisters in law must be excellent in all aspects. As long as it''s not a girl''s problem, it''s a fool to extrapolate this marriage.


    The next night, Qiyou and Han Jingjing said, "you can ask the matchmaker to go to the Chen family to propose marriage."


    This means that Chen''s girl is OK. Han Jingjing smiles and says, "OK."


    Huang Siling couldn''t help but ask, "did you find out?" It''s always necessary to find out the context of things.


    Qiyou nodded: "Chen Zhong received a student named Mo Yunfan a few years ago. He is talented and hard-working, and is deeply loved by Chen Zhong."


    Han Jingjing nodded and said, "I''ve heard people talk about it several times at the banquet. It''s said that there are top talents." Even Han Jingjing has heard of it. It can be seen that he is famous.


    Huang Siling is not stupid either. After hearing this, he understood: "it''s not Chen he who wants to promise his eldest daughter to Mo Yunfan?"


    Qi you didn''t take Huang Siling''s words, but said, "Mo Yunfan is a talented man, only 20 years old, unmarried. With Chen Zhong He''s fond of him, I think he has this idea. However, Mrs. Chen''s attitude towards Mo Yunfan is not so good. "


    "Why?" Huang asked


    Qiyou smiled: "Mo''s family is average, and there are five brothers and sisters in the family. Mrs. Chen should not be satisfied with Mo''s family."


    Huang said, "it''s no harm that family affairs are almost the same. As long as the children are successful, they can earn a bright future in the future." Mrs. Chen is a little reluctant to be rich, and Huang Siling is not happy.


    Han Jingjing wanted to help the forehead: "Niang, even if it''s true, how about the number one man in the exam? The imperial court has a number one man in three years. But few can enter the cabinet. If there''s no choice, it''s just that there''s a better choice, and a better one. Mother, if it was me, I would not betroth my daughter to him. " It''s human nature for people to walk high and flow low. Han Jingjing doesn''t think Mrs. Chen is wrong.


    "Jingjing is right. There are tens of millions of talented people, but those who can really get out of the position of the first polar minister can be counted. " With that, Qiyou looked at Huang Siling and said with a smile: "fortunately, we don''t have a daughter, or I will die of worry."


    Yunyan decided to marry at the end of last year. She is the nephew of sister-in-law Han Jingjing. The marriage is at the end of last year. Both Qiyou and his wife are satisfied with their appearance, ability and family background. Of course, if they are not satisfied with the marriage, they can''t decide.


    Huang Siling gives Qiyou a white look.


    PS: I didn''t sleep last night. I have to take a rest in the afternoon. I''m sorry to have delayed the update to about eleven in the evening.

 Chapter 2001

    Han Jingjing first asked her sister-in-law to deliver a message to Mrs. Chen, and then agreed on a good day, and she invited the most famous matchmaker in the capital to the Chen family.


    As Mrs. Chen relaxed, naturally she was no longer reserved. As soon as the matchmaker arrived, she gave Chen MuQing''s heptie to the matchmaker. However, knowing that the two families have already agreed, it''s no surprise that the matchmaker gave Mrs. Chen the elder brother-in-law''s heptie.


    In the afternoon, Cui came back from his mother''s wedding wine. As soon as he got home, he heard the news of the thunderbolt.


    In fact, it is also known that Cui will go back to his mother''s home to drink wedding wine on this day. Chen Fu specially set the date of saying marriage on this day.


    As a saying goes, my wife and my mother are friends. Mrs. Chen doesn''t like Mrs. Chen. What''s more, she has plans for Chen''s marriage.


    Cui scolded Mrs. Chen and said: "what a great event is MuQing''s marriage. You have agreed to propose marriage to the Lord''s house without our consent. Do you still have me and Zhonghe in your eyes? " In Cui''s eyes, the marriage of her family''s children should be decided by her.


    Mrs. Chen Shu knelt on the ground and said with a wooden face, "mother, it''s the daughter-in-law''s fault that she is good at making suggestions."


    Chen Laofu people look at Shu''s dead face, and their heart is filled with fear. I don''t want to talk to her any more. I will punish Mrs. Chen to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    Shu went to the ancestral hall and knelt down.


    Cui''s heart is full of fire. He sends someone to call Chen he back.


    At the sight of people, Cui scolded them. After scolding, Cui said, "give me the rest of this wicked woman as soon as possible."


    Chen Zhonghe is also angry at Mrs. Chen''s assertiveness, but it is absolutely impossible to divorce his wife: "Niang, the Shu family has the right to decide the marriage of Mu Qing. If you divorce your wife because of this, the Chen family''s reputation will be ruined. "


    Chen people also know that they can''t take Shushi. That''s why they are more disgusted.


    "Find an excuse to get MuQing''s heptie back." Neither she nor Chen Zhong thought of marrying her granddaughter to the Lord you''s mansion. Their Chen family is a scholar and a noble family. How can they marry their granddaughter to a loafer who only knows how to eat, drink and play. Even if this person is the grandson of the royal family.


    "Niang, I''m afraid that gengti will not come back."


    "Chen Laofu said:" on the basis of their differences in eight characters, gengti will come back It takes both sides to agree on a marriage, but it''s not difficult to destroy one.


    Chen Zhong said with a wry smile, "you Wang Fu will surely ask the imperial supervisor to calculate eight characters. If the eunuch''s supervisor is saying that MuQing and Youwang Shisun are made in heaven, but we say that the eight characters do not agree with each other, people in Youwang''s mansion will be angry. Mother, you can''t provoke him. "


    In case old lady Chen does something stupid, Chen Zhonghe tells her about the consequences of destroying relatives: "you wang is a man who will report. If Chen family dare to destroy relatives, not only my official position will not be guaranteed, but their future will also be affected." How can a daughter''s death be compared with their future.


    Hearing this, old man Chen said angrily: "I didn''t agree with this marriage at that time. You are determined to marry me. Now you see, the family is born with shallow eyelids. "


    In fact, Mrs. Chen''s family background is not low. Although her grandfather planed for food in the field, her father was a top two. Shufu was already a prefecture magistrate when we said we were going to marry. At that time, Chen Ran was the Minister of the Ministry of the household, and Chen''s family was just like the sun rising in the sky, so Cui could not see Shu. However, Shushi looks beautiful like a flower. Chen Zhonghe is in love with him. See Cui Shi disagree, he went to ask Chen Ran.


    People can see through a lot of things. In Chen Ran''s eyes, family background is far less important than character. Knowing that Shu is a man with a reasonable knowledge, he agreed to the marriage when he saw that Sun Tzu liked it. And this has become a thorn of old man Chen.


    After Shu gave birth to Chen MuQing, her eldest daughter, she gave Chen he a beautiful and skillful servant girl as a concubine. Fortunately, the Chen family has strict rules. No one is allowed to have a concubine without a legitimate son. However, with her agitation, the original loving couple gradually went further and further, and now they seem to be separated from each other.


    Chen Zhong is a filial son. He follows Cui''s family in his daily life. The only time he disobeys Cui''s will is to marry Shu.


    When Chen MuQing came back from the school, he knew that his mother had been punished to kneel in the ancestral hall and begged Cui.


    Unfortunately, Cui didn''t give Chen MuQing the face to kneel until the next day.


    Seeing Shu''s blue and purple knees, Chen MuQing''s tears fell: "Niang......"


    Looking at her appearance, Shushi said with a smile, "your daughter-in-law has determined for you that she is the grandson of Youwang mansion."


    Chen MuQing was very sad: "Niang, even if it''s not the grandson of youwangfu, the relationship between grandma and dad will not be bad. Mom, you don''t have to do that for me. "


    Shushi shook his head and said, "your father wants to give you to Mo Yunfan, but Mo''s family is just a small landlord with only 500 mu of thin farmland. There are many brothers and sisters of Mo Yunfan. If you marry him, how can you live a good life? "


    Chen MuQing said: "Niang, elder martial brother Mo is very talented. Even if I marry him, I believe I will not live a hard life." How many humble children changed their fate through the imperial examination? She thought Mo Yunfan could do the same.


    "Mo Yunfan is talented, but being talented doesn''t necessarily lead to a good future. Moreover, even if there is a good future, it will be one or two decades later. By then you will be old and yellow, and he will begin to be charming. " After that, Shu touched Chen MuQing''s head and said, "besides, Mo Yunfan''s mother thought that her son was a talented man, and she was worthy of the princess. Is such a mother-in-law a good match? " Mo Yunfan''s future is not clear, and Mo''s mother is a tough one. Will she marry her daughter to him.


    Chen MuQing was shocked and asked, "Niang, when have you met brother Mo''s mother?"


    "I was called."


    Chen MuQing said in silence, "Niang, elder martial brother Mo is not good. What about cousin Junyan?" Chen MuQing said that Junyan''s cousin was Cui''s nephew. Cui''s family is also a scholar, and Chen MuQing is a door-to-door match.


    Cui intends to give Chen MuQing to Cui Junyan, and Chen he is more optimistic about Mo Yunfan. Mother and son have different opinions on this matter. Otherwise, Chen''s marriage would have been settled.


    Mrs. Chen chuckled and said, "Cui Junyan has a close servant girl named Ying He, who is very much loved by him. A few days ago, he had finished the reception. "


    Chen MuQing Leng asked: "Niang, how do you know this?" It''s a private matter in the house. The Cui family''s door is also strict. It''s hard for outsiders to find out.


    Chen MuQing has to go to school these years, and Mrs. Chen usually takes her seriously. So whether it''s Mo Yunfan or Cui Junyan, she hasn''t been in touch with them very much, and naturally she can''t like them. I just think both of them are suitable marriage objects.


    Chenfu humanely: "since I know what your father and grandmother mean, my mother sent someone to stare at them." Not only stare at two people, but also pay attention to the people around them.


    Chen MuQing asked in silence: "Niang, how about you Wang Shisun? As far as I know, you Wang Shisun is ignorant and has no skills to idle around. He knows how to eat, drink and play all day. "


    Mrs. Chen Wen Yan smiled: "you Wang Shisun has been staying in Baihuayuan from the age of six to nine. Do you think the queen mother will raise a dandy? "


    Chen MuQing didn''t speak.


    "I''ve seen that kid. He looks good and has clear eyes. He walks like a tiger. As for idleness, it''s just a lie. What can a man do when he''s only 14 or 15 years old. You may not know that the Empress Dowager let him go to Tongcheng military training last month. " After that, Mrs. Chen held Chen MuQing''s hand and said: "the family style of prince you is good and the population is simple. Princess you and princess you are excellent people to get along with. Moreover, you Wang Shisun and TAISUN are as close as brothers. In the future, he will have no worries about his future. "


    At first, she hesitated. But when Yuxi sent pearl to Tongcheng for training, she didn''t hesitate.


    After hearing this, Chen MuQing''s tears came: "Niang, your daughter has made you suffer."


    "Your brother''s marriage has been settled by the old man, and your mother is not worried. All these years, my mother is worried about you. Now your marriage is settled, and my mother has nothing to worry about. " The marriage is settled. We have to start preparing the dowry for our daughter.


    Chen MuQing holds Shu family and cries.


    This made Cui very angry. She was not only punished to kneel in the ancestral hall, but also banned for half a year. In addition, she copied the Vajra Sutra a thousand times.


    Mrs. Chen is in a bad mood and is in a good mood to be punished.


    Han Jingjing got Chen MuQing ''.


    The eight characters of the two men coincide, and the augury is also auspicious. At present, you Wang Fu went to the Chen family with the dowry.


    When she was hired, Han Jingjing did not see Mrs. Chen. She was very unhappy and said, "how can I not see my parents on such a happy day?" Although the door of Chen''s family is relatively tight, it''s not a secret that Mrs. Chen is under house arrest. Han Jingjing knew it within two days.


    Also because of this, Han Jingjing knows that Mrs. Chen is good at making suggestions. Not only did she have no antipathy, but she felt that Mrs. Chen was really motherly.


    Chen Laofu''s face was a little stiff, and said, "Mu Qing''s mother was not well, so she didn''t come out."


    Han Jingjing said, "that''s too unlucky. I''ll visit my mother in a few days." Today is a very happy day for the employees. It''s not suitable to visit the patients. In two days, there will be no such taboo.


    After the appointment, the marriage will be settled. However, after the news was spread, Mo Yunfan was afraid to show his resentment. After all, he had to rely on Chen Zhong to help him. But Cui family got the news, Cui old lady''s sister-in-law took daughter-in-law directly to the door to question the crime.


    Cui''s face is so gray that he hates Shu''s life. Do not want to, Han Jingjing really next post to visit Shu. Bear the evil spirit in her heart, Cui lifted her ban and asked her to treat Han Jingjing well.


    Shu, naturally told Chen MuQing about it.


    When Chen MuQing''s brother and sister were born, Chen Ran and Yu Xixian were still alive, and Cui did not dare to raise the baby for her at that time. So the two children were brought up by Shu. This feeling, of course, is very deep.


    Knowing this, Chen MuQing is very fond of Han Jingjing. At the same time, I have expectations for my future life.

 Chapter 2002

    Bogor''s engagement is such a big thing. Naturally, Qiyou will tell Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Hearing this, Yunqing hurriedly said, "is Pearl engaged? Whose girl? "


    As for Yunqing, he has been used to hearing from time to time and following the wind.


    Hearing that it was Chen Ran''s great granddaughter, Yun Qing said, "take the child to the palace to show us some other day."


    Kai you is speechless. The granddaughter-in-law didn''t marry again. How could he bring her to the palace. Moreover, even if you enter the door, you should bring the princess or the princess into the palace.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I will send someone to Chen''s house to let her enter the Palace tomorrow."


    Hearing that the Empress Dowager wanted to summon Chen MuQing, Chen Laofu immediately called her to the main courtyard and told her what precautions are needed to enter the palace.


    After saying that, Chen Laofu humanity: "tomorrow into the palace must be good performance, can''t lose our Chen family''s face." In fact, since the Queen''s death, most of the Royal Palace banquets have been cancelled, and the number of lifewomen entering the palace is also small.


    Both Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen told Chen MuQing to be careful when he entered the palace. So the next day, when he arrived at the CI Ning palace, Chen MuQing walked carefully.


    When she arrived at Yunqing and Yuxi, she did not dare to look up, so she knelt down and kowtowed: "I have seen the Empress Dowager and the empress dowager, and wish them all happiness and health."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up!"


    Yun Qing said to Chen MuQing, "come closer."


    Yuxi looks at Chen MuQing, who is a little confused, and explains: "his eyes are not easy to use. He can''t see what you look like from a long distance. You come up to him and show him what you look like. " Although Yuxi is also more than 80 years old, he is not deaf and has good health. For this, Yunqing is not envious.


    Chen MuQing slowly goes to Yunqing.


    After a careful look, Yunqing nodded and said, "well, it''s a good boy. He''s blessed."


    Chen''s face turned red in an instant.


    After Yu Xi asked Chen MuQing to sit down, he laughed and pulled up the family routine: "I heard that you have a brother of your countryman?"


    Chen MuQing said, "yes, there is a brother of his compatriots. He is 13 years old this year. But when my brother was six, my grandfather sent him to study in Jiangnan. " Her grandfather passed away five years ago, when her brother came back to mourn. After that, I came back once every two years.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "the boy is independent earlier, which is good for him in the future. Your grandfather, too, has worked hard. " I''m afraid it''s not just for his independence to send the child to Jiangnan.


    Looking at Yuxi''s loving appearance, Chen MuQing was not as nervous at the beginning: "yes, my brother is very sensible. I''m also filial to my mother. "


    After a few words of family life, Yuxi watched as it was getting late and let Chen MuQing go back.


    Mrs. Chen was waiting outside the palace. When she saw Chen MuQing coming out, she was busy getting her into the carriage.


    Leaving the palace gate, Chen Fu asked, "how are you?"


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager is very kind."


    Mrs. Chen is relieved: "that''s good." Although she knows that the Empress Dowager is open-minded and talkative, she is afraid that Yuxi doesn''t like her daughter.


    Taking out a purse embroidered with Ruyi, Chen MuQing said with a smile, "this is a gift from the emperor."


    When I opened it, it turned out to be a bag of gold beads. These gold beads are all solid and of excellent quality.


    After seeing it, Mrs. Chen chuckled, "it''s said that the emperor''s new year''s eve money to his children and grandchildren is all bags of gold beads."


    "Mother, the queen mother gave me a box." Because it was given to her when she came out, she didn''t know what was in it.


    Open a look, mother and daughter almost did not twinkle. Inside, there is a set of sapphire, red gold and peony. The biggest sapphire on it is bigger than the adult thumb cover.


    Young girl, there are some who don''t like beautiful jewelry. Chen couldn''t help but reach out and feel it.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "it''s said that the Empress Dowager has money. It''s said that it''s not empty." Give me a gift. It''s so valuable.


    Yuxi is really rich. Whether she is a granddaughter-in-law or a great granddaughter-in-law, the gift of meeting is a complete set of jewelry. But there are different styles.


    Bogor, who is thousands of miles away, knows that he is engaged. It''s Chen MuQing. He''s happy to jump three feet. Then, excitedly wrote a letter to send back. Accompanied by a purple jade hairpin.


    After reading the letter, Han Jingjing said to Yunxu in the evening, "this time, we are afraid that we may have been wrong."


    There was no end to it. Yunxu was confused.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "Pearl knows that we have set up a Chen family girl for him. He is not happy. He also says that he will do well to live up to our expectations." This child, 100% met Chen MuQing, and also had a good feeling for this girl. As for why he didn''t tell them directly, Han Jingjing didn''t think about it.


    "At last, the child is sensible. As the old saying goes, if you have a family and a career, you will be mature and sensible. " The three sons are obedient except the third. The eldest is more playful than the second. Sometimes he was too worried to sleep.


    "It''s false to live up to our expectations. It''s true to be afraid of being rejected by our future daughter-in-law," Han said with a smile


    No matter what the reason, pergol can make progress and never want to eat, drink and play as before. Yunxu said with a smile, "I''m glad to have sent him to Tongcheng."


    "I wanted him to go to the army for a long time. It was my parents who couldn''t bear it." Like their children, it is difficult to take the imperial examination. From the military, but more smoothly.


    Yunxu sighed: "fortunately, my parents dare not violate the wishes of my grandmother." The second one is doing well in the palace. Yuxi watched, and he didn''t worry.


    Chen family has many rules. In order to save trouble, Han Jingjing directly sent someone to give the jade hairpin to Mrs. Chen. Let her give it to Chen MuQing.


    When Chen MuQing saw the purple jade hairpin, he was very surprised: "what a beautiful purple jade, mother, where did you buy it?" Because Yuxi and liuer like to wear jade jewelry. The people below follow the trend. Now jade jewelry is also popular. However, there are few purple jade.


    "This is what you Wang Shisun bought for you when he learned that he was engaged to you." This purple jade hairpin is enough to show that you Wang Shisun is very interested in this marriage.


    Chen''s face is not only red, but also his heart is beating faster.


    Just as she was about to open her mouth, Mrs. Chen''s maid came in. Seeing Chen MuQing also in, I hesitated for a while.


    Chen MuQing knew it was not a good thing: "Niang, I''ll go back first."


    "Sit down! You''re engaged, and there''s something to know. " She will let Chen MuQing avoid all the bad things before. But now that the children are engaged, it''s time for the daughter to know about these intrigues and even dirty things in the house. Save everything in the drum, later suffer losses.


    The servant girl said: "madam, Mr. Mo''s mother has come to ask for a marriage. It''s two girls." Chen Mudan, the eldest daughter of the second room, is only six months younger than Chen. They were so close because Mrs. Chen had been in the house for more than a year and a half. As soon as Mrs. Chen came in, she was pregnant.


    Chen MuQing was a bit surprised, but a man should marry a woman. Think about it. It''s nothing.


    "Did the old lady answer?" Mrs. Chen asked Shu''s housekeeper has been in charge for more than ten years. Although he has now been deprived of the housekeeper''s power, the people on duty below have not been uprooted. So her news, or very smart.


    Servant girl nods.


    After let servant girl go down, Chen MuQing asks: "Niang, is this OK?"


    "Shushi said with a black face," if this is what your father means, there will be trouble in the future. "


    Chen MuQing is very smart, and now he understands: "Niang, you think that if this is what Dad said, Mudan will not live well in the future, the second aunt and Mudan will blame us."


    "The problem is, she''s not married well," Shu said


    Chen MuQing hesitated and asked, "Niang, why are you so sure?" No matter mu Yunfan or Cui Junyan, she is very impressed.


    "If we don''t talk about looks, we can''t even compare talented peonies with you. Do you think Mo Yunfan would really ask to marry her? He will agree to the marriage, which is totally for your father and Chen''s family. " Shu is a great beauty, Chen Zhonghe is also handsome, and Chen MuQing has chosen the advantages of two people. And Mrs. Chen er''s appearance can only be considered as pretty, and Mu Dan looks like her mother. In addition, Chen MuQing is in the top ten in Wenhua hall, and Chen Mudan has not even been admitted to Wenhua hall. Cousins, there''s a big difference.


    Chen MuQing thought too much about her mother and said, "mother, I don''t think elder martial brother Mo is that kind of person."


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "you don''t know the danger of people''s hearts without any experience. Come on, if I tell your second aunt that she thinks I can''t admire Dan! Just know about it. Don''t talk too much. " Anyway, there are still two years to get married, and there is plenty of time to teach.


    Chen didn''t say that in winter, Yunqing had another disease.


    When people are ill, they are prone to daydream. Yun Qing lies on the bed and talks with Qi you. Suddenly, he thinks of one thing: "is Peggy''s wedding date fixed?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "not yet. I''m going to discuss the engagement with Chen family after the new year. It is estimated that the wedding will begin in the following year. "


    Yun Qing said weakly, "your eldest brother and second brother have all given birth to great grandchildren, and now they have sent you. Well, I don''t know if I can see the baby before I close my eyes. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou said: "Dad, I will set their marriage at the end of next year."


    "At the end of next year, it will be at the beginning of next year."


    Jade Xi carries medicine to come in, hear this words to ask: "what beginning of the year end of?"


    Knowing the original reason, Yuxi said: "Chen''s girl will be 16 next year, so it''s dangerous to have a baby. You can''t make Bogor a widower at a young age! "


    Yun Qing said discontentedly, "as far as you are concerned, I think brother Li must be like you in this respect." However, I didn''t say let Chen MuQing pass at the beginning of next year.


    Yuxicai did not follow Yunqing to grind Ji, said: "don''t say so much nonsense, hurry to drink the medicine."


    The bitter color of Yunqing''s face.

 Chapter 2003

    When Qi you returned home, he called Han Jingjing and asked her to try to set the wedding date in the first half of next year.


    Han Jingjing''s face said, "Dad, Mrs. Chen means to wait for Mu Qing to be 17 years old before marrying. She means to set the wedding date in May of the following year." Shu wants to wait for her daughter to finish her seventeen year old birthday before she gets married.


    Qiyou said Yunqing''s words simply once: "we are not unreasonable people. You tell her that this is the meaning of the old man in the family. I hope you can understand it."


    Han Jingjing knew that it was Yunqing. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go to Chen''s house these two days." Bogor did well in Tongcheng, which made Han Jingjing very happy. So don''t be too grateful to them. She will try her best to satisfy this wish.


    Shu hung his head and said, "MuQing is going to marry into Lord you''s mansion, and she is also a long-term daughter-in-law. Too little dowry will be looked down upon by her mother-in-law and her future younger brother-in-law." It was also the year when jujube and liuer got married, and the dowry was only 108 yuan. So now, that''s the most dowry in Beijing.


    "How much dowry are you going to prepare for MuQing?" Hearing that Shu said he was going to raise Chen MuQing''s dowry, Cui almost exploded: "you want to empty Chen''s house?"


    The Chen family was a marquis in the former dynasty, and the Chen family had never been a black sheep. At home, a lot of wealth has been accumulated. Later, when the dynasty was changed, the Chen family did not suffer much impact, and their wealth was preserved. Chen Ran is in a high position. Even if he doesn''t embezzle, he has saved a lot of money. However, Chen Ran and Yu Xixian have always been frugal. Except for their eldest son, the rest of the family didn''t know that they had huge wealth.


    Chen Zhong He is the first son of his own. When old Chen died, he should have told him about it. But old Chen knew that he was stupid and filial. He told him that Cui knew that. Cui''s short-sighted and doting on his youngest son, we must know that these household wealth will not be guaranteed. So he left a letter and waited for his eldest grandson, Chen Huanzhang, to pass it on to him when he was 20 years old.


    Shu said: "my daughter-in-law dare not. She is just going to give her dowry to MuQing." She''s the only one who doesn''t pay for it. If not, let Chen MuQing marry with a small dowry, and the dwarfs will come in.


    As a matter of fact, the dowry of Prince Youfu''s house is 36 lifts, and the dowry Chen''s family of 108 lifts only needs 72 lifts.


    Cui''s dislike for Shu''s more and more: "you give all the dowry to Mu Qing. What about Zhang Er?


    "Zhang''er is a man. He can save up his family business by himself." And girl, if the husband''s family is not good, the dowry is the last resort.


    Cui was so angry that he almost took a breath of blood. But Cui''s dowry is at her disposal, and she can''t scold if she wants to.


    "MuQing married the royal family. In special circumstances, he asked the public to give another 3000 Liang. In addition, I will pay another two thousand liang of silver. " If Chen MuQing''s dowry is mostly covered by Shu''s family, the face of Chen''s family will be lost if it is publicized.


    Mrs. Chen''s face didn''t show half a smile, just said lightly, "thank you mother."


    If you are the second or third daughter-in-law now, you must be moved to get such a large sum of money. So seeing Mrs. Chen''s pale face, Cui''s heart was uncomfortable: "you go down!"


    When Mrs. Chen got up, Cui said, "save some money. Don''t be short of it later."


    "Yes."


    Cui Shi used to see Mrs. Chen scolding like this. No matter how she scolded Mrs. Chen, she was a dead face. The more he scolded, the more he got angry, so that he fell ill once. After being admonished by the doctor, Cui spared no longer scolding Mrs. Chen.


    But in the evening, when Chen he came back, she scolded him again. Chen Zhong is not only not angry, but comforts her for a long time, which makes her angry.


    Shushi is in the room calculating accounts. He hears that Chen Zhonghe''s coming and there''s not a bit of fluctuation on his face. Since her death to Chen he, it doesn''t matter whether he comes to the main court or not.


    Every time Chen Zhong looks at his indifferent wife, he feels powerless. He didn''t know why the couple had come to this point.


    Mrs. Chen asked, "is it for the dowry? Master, Mu Qing is going to marry into the palace. If the dowry is too little, it will be looked down upon. "


    Chen Zhonghe said, "listen to my mother, are you going to give the dowry to Mu Qing?" There are rules to marry a daughter in the public. There are five thousand legitimate daughters and three thousand common daughters. His mother gave three thousand more, which broke the rules.


    "Yes. Rui Wang Fu and Xuan Wang Fu''s long daughter-in-law are both dowries carried by 108 people. My family is so green that we can''t fall behind them. Otherwise, I''ll lower my head at the door. "


    After hearing this, Chen he couldn''t help saying, "if you didn''t promise this marriage to me on your mother''s back, you wouldn''t have to do it for a dowry now."


    "I''d rather give the dowry to MuQing than take it to her husband''s house in the future," said Mrs. Chen with a light face You Wang Fu is rich and has a simple population. His daughter''s dowry can be kept in her hand all the time. But if you marry to Cui''s or Mo''s, maybe.


    The reason why I think so is that the Cui family has made a scandal of swallowing the dowry of their daughter-in-law.


    "How can you say that. Husband and wife should support each other when they are in difficulty. "


    Mrs. Chen sneered: "my daughter, who is so pampered, should go to her husband''s house to have a good life, instead of being a cow or a horse. You think Mo Yunfan is good, but I think he is a mess of shit. "


    She knew that with Chen Zhonghe''s cautious nature, she would not promise anything to Mo Yunfan until she and Cui''s were understood. But even if there is no promise, I believe Mo Yunfan also knows that he has this meaning. If there is character, the elder sister will not turn her head and propose to her.


    Before, Mrs. Chen thought that Mo Yunfan''s mother was an eye higher than the sky, and Mo''s family was too poor, so she didn''t agree with the marriage. But when Chen peony happened, she was glad that she had decided to marry Mu Qing. If it''s not a white eyed wolf, it''s not good.


    Chen Zhonghe is also angry: "how can you say such a thing? Yunfan''s family situation is not good, but there is an old saying that do not deceive the young poor. I believe that sooner or later he will make it. "


    Mrs. Chen said with a sneer, "look! He didn''t mix out before will let Mudan take the dowry to patch him and the Mo family, mixed out will not Mudan seriously. "


    Chen Zhong said angrily, "why do you always think of people like that?"


    After so many years of husband and wife, Mrs. Chen doesn''t know that as long as she is recognized by Chen Zhong, he will maintain it to the end. So, Mrs. Chen is too lazy to talk to him.


    Chen he was helpless and took out a silver note from his sleeve and gave it to her: "Zhang Er will not mind if all your dowries are given to MuQing, but the future daughter-in-law is likely to have ideas. So, let''s leave half for zhang''er! "


    Seeing the huge "twelve thousand" words on the silver note, Mrs. Chen rarely smiled: "OK." With this money and the old lady''s money, MuQing''s dowry will be settled.


    After so many years, her mother-in-law knows Cui''s weakness very well. In Cui''s mind, there is nothing more important than the Chen family''s reputation. She deliberately told Cui that she would give Chen MuQing all her dowry in order to force Cui to take money.


    Since the couple fell out, Chen Zhong seldom saw Shu''s smile. Now when I see her smile, I feel mixed.


    Yun Qing hears that Bogor''s wedding date is set for October 26 next year and mutters, "I don''t know if I''m still there."


    Yuxi glared at him and said, "if you have something to say, don''t scare people with death."


    Yunqing turns his head and ignores Yuxi. It''s like a child.


    Well, the older you get, the more you live.


    Yuxi said patiently, "some of our children are already very filial. Go to see someone else''s house, who can depend on you like Qihao''s. The old man, enough is enough. He''s too careful. The child won''t take care of you. "


    Yun Qing snorted, "I am their Laozi. If they dare not be filial to me, I will break their legs."


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "you''ll break their legs. If you''re still young, you''ll be able to walk fast. Nowadays, old arms and legs have to be supported when walking. "


    Jujube happened to hear this at the door. He came in and said with a smile, "Dad, whose leg do you want to break. Tell me, I''ll break his leg for you. "


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "your father is spoiled by you. Now it''s more and more difficult to serve him."

 Chapter 2004

    Time flies, and the next year''s September is around the corner.


    Han Jingjing is working out the dishes for the wedding feast. All these things must be ordered in advance. If not, some ingredients can''t be found in a short time.


    Xi''er opens the curtain and walks into the room. She says happily, "Princess Shizi, I''m back."


    As soon as the words fell, there was a loud and powerful footstep outside. After a while, a handsome boy came in.


    Seeing Han Jingjing, pugol hugged her excitedly: "mother, son wants to die you..."


    Han Jingjing patted pugol on the shoulder, laughing and swearing: "it''s so big, but it''s still out of tune. Let me go." Her son is actually very happy to hold her, but it has to be said.


    Peggy let go of Han Jingjing and looked at him and said, "Mom, why are you so thin?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "I think you are thin." In fact, I''ve been busy with Peggy''s marriage recently. I''m tired and thin.


    "Now that I''m back, my mother should be able to gain weight soon, right?" It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change. Although I''ve been in the army for a year, it seems to be a lot more stable. However, in the end, it''s the habit of talking and playing.


    Han Jingjing didn''t follow the words of Peggy and said, "I''m tired. I''ll wash it quickly. I''ll let the kitchen prepare some good dishes for you." I have received the letter for a long time, and I know that pegore will be home these days.


    "Mother, I have to do what I like to eat." In the barracks, the most painful thing is three meals a day. That food is no different from pig food. Every time he eats, he misses the food at home.


    "Don''t worry, do what you like."


    After dinner, pearl went back to his room and went to bed. Qi you and Huang Siling come back from the palace, but they are still awake.


    It wasn''t until the dinner that pugor woke up. At the sight of Qiyou, a warm hug came.


    Qiyou smiled and patted Bogor on the shoulder. "It''s strong," he said Now I look more stable than I did a year ago. I''m not like that.


    The third min elder brother looked at puge''er and asked in surprise: "it''s not that the sun is very big in Tongcheng, and people who go there will be like charcoal. Brother, why are you so white? " It''s too unreasonable.


    This word is to poke the lung of Pearl simply: "ghost knows how to return a responsibility?" The sun is not dark. He has such a white and tender face all day. He is teased and teased by his fellow soldiers and forced to death.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "your grandfather''s skin is also sun proof." I didn''t expect his grandson to be as sun fast as his brother.


    At dinner, Peggy said, "Mom, why hasn''t Xiao Xuan come back? Mother, didn''t you send someone to tell Xiao Xuan? " It''s time for him to have a reunion dinner when he comes home today.


    Han Jingjing was stupefied, then said with a smile, "I was too busy just now. I forgot for a moment." It''s mainly because there are so many things in this period of time that they were neglected for a while.


    Pergol didn''t care: "forget it, anyway, I''m going to visit my great grandfather and great grandmother in the Palace tomorrow morning." Although he was always hated by Yunqing, he left home so long and missed his family very much.


    After dinner, Bogor avoids other people and Han Jingjing and says, "Mom, I want to go to Chen''s house after I see my elder." I have been engaged for more than a year, but I haven''t been on the door yet. His fiance is too incompetent.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "it''s right. I''ll prepare the gift for you." Since I have come back, I must go there.


    At dawn the next day, pergol got up to practice. Qiyou several people know, are very pleased. I thought that my grandson could sleep to the top of the sun if he didn''t urge me. Now I am so conscious. As expected, the barracks can change people.


    In fact, I''m used to getting up at this point every day. If I can''t sleep in bed, I''ll just get up and practice.


    However, Huang said, "I don''t know how much suffering pergol has suffered."


    "It''s good to suffer, but only after suffering can we know how to advance." Qiyou decides to send brother Yu to the barracks in another two years.


    Huang Siling also knows this truth, that is, he loves his children: "this time, don''t you need to go back to Tongcheng when Pearl comes back?"


    This, Qi you also did not know. If you can''t go back to Tongcheng, see what Peggy means. Back, he also supports. If you don''t, it''s good to stay in the capital and get a job.


    Hearing this, Huang Siling decided to find a time to talk to elder brother Po and ask him not to go back to Tongcheng. You know, this year, she often thought that pergol couldn''t sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, pergol went to CI Ning palace. When he arrived, he was practicing with Fei Fei.


    When she saw him, Fei Fei asked incredulously, "cousin, you have just come back from Tongcheng?"


    "What do you say?"


    Fei Fei is just too surprised. She doesn''t doubt that Peggy hasn''t gone to Tongcheng. After hearing this, Fei Fei joked: "cousin, you must stand out from the rest in Tongcheng."


    Pugol raised his eyebrows and said, "well, this idiom is well used. Fei Fei has made great progress in learning."


    "I want to study with my husband in the afternoon!" It is Fei Fei''s request that the lecture be held in the afternoon. She feels energetic and efficient in the morning. Yuxi has no objection to this.


    After two words, pergol asked, "where''s great grandfather?" Why hasn''t anyone come out for such a long time.


    "Great grandfather and great grandmother are going to the garden every morning and every night." At the beginning of the year, Yunqing didn''t pay attention to his fall. Although the guard beside her helped him in time, he twisted his feet and lay on the bed for more than a month. After that, Yuxi did not dare to let him fight again. He walked with him every day, and then he was massaged.


    "I want to compete with you, cousin," said Fei to pegore


    "I''ve seen my great grandfather and great grandmother, and I''m going to see my great grandfather," he said, waving Grandpa Huang is their exclusive name for Qihao.


    When he''s stupid, he''s six years older than Fei Fei. It''s not glorious to win. I lost the fight, but I lost my face and left it at Grandma''s house.


    Fei Fei is disappointed.


    "Fei Fei, let''s practice sword and ignore him," said brother Fei Fei doesn''t know the nine nineties in Bogor''s heart, but the human spirit can''t.


    Pogo''er laughed and scolded, "who is your brother, you stinky boy?"


    When Yunqing came back to see Bogor, he made a gesture and said, "it''s a lot taller."


    Bogor''s stature is only average in the barracks. But he''s only seventeen this year, and there''s a long way to go.


    Holding on to Yunqing, pearl said with a smile, "great grandfather, did you miss me for such a long time? I miss you every day in Tongcheng! "


    Yuxi felt his teeth were sour when he said this, while brother Xuan gave him a look of contempt.


    However, Yunqing will take this one. Gently patting pugor''s hand, Yunqing said happily, "great grandfather also wants you, but he wants you to become a talent. It''s been a good year in the barracks. "


    Yuxi put in a sentence: "your great grandfather likes to listen to the things in the barracks best. Tell him more."


    I didn''t feel it in the capital, but when he entered the barracks, he knew that his great grandfather had never been defeated in his life, and he was a real winning general. Therefore, Pego''s admiration for Yunqing is like the surging water of the Yellow River.


    Bogor really talked about the interesting things in the army, and Yunqing listened carefully. But listen, Yunqing dozes off, and then falls asleep.


    Yu Xi chuckles: "tomorrow free, you come to continue to say." The old man''s life, the most nostalgic is the life in the barracks.


    Bogor was afraid to wake up Yunqing. He didn''t dare to say anything but nodded his head gently.


    Out of the CI Ning palace, he went to the imperial study. At this time, Qi Hao was talking with the minister. He waited for half an hour to see the man.


    After entering the Royal study, Bogor gave a gift to Qihao and Honglang.


    Qi Hao asked him a few questions with a smile, and then said to Hong Lang, "your brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Speak well." After Hong Lang ascended the throne, he must have a helper. And others, no brother can be trusted.


    "Good."


    Out of the Royal study, pogo''er put his arm around Hong Lang''s shoulder and said, "Hong Lang, you don''t grow as fast as I do!" They are also close to each other, and pugor has a rough temper. If you want to change someone else, you can''t hold Hong Lang.


    Hung Lang has been calm since he was a child. It''s also because Yuxi purposely let the bold and forthright Bogor be by his side. They complement each other in temperament, and their feelings are naturally good.


    "Don''t worry, I will be taller than you one day."


    Hong Lang said happily, "the wish is good, the reality is cruel."


    As they spoke, they met a middle-aged man with a serious face and a beautiful beard.


    Bogor saw someone coming to let go of hung Lang. You should pay attention to your highness TAISUN''s words and deeds. Otherwise, the imperial historian should talk about it.


    The middle-aged man was surprised to see someone hook up with Hong Lang. When he came to him, he stopped and said respectfully, "I have seen your highness TAISUN."


    "Lord Chen doesn''t need to be polite." With that, Hong Lang chuckled to one side of Bogor: "five elder brothers, this is Chen Zhong''s adult."


    Bogor stayed for two seconds, then straightened his back and saluted Chen Zhongfu to a younger generation: "hopper has seen his father-in-law." Although they live in the same capital, the two families don''t communicate, so Bogor doesn''t know Chen Zhong.


    Chen Zhong He has seen Bogor once before. It''s the same as a dandy when he calls friends and makes friends. In front of him, his eyes are bright, his body is strong, strong and heroic. So when he heard the name, he looked at him in shock. The man in front of me and the dandy in my memory are two people.


    Hong Lang deliberately joked, "does adult Chen also think that my five brothers are outstanding and handsome?" Although he and hopper often lose each other privately, they must protect him in front of outsiders.


    Chen Zhonghe returned to God and said respectfully, "Shisun is really a talent."


    He was very proud to be praised by his father-in-law.


    Hong Lang looked at his little movements in his eyes, chuckled and said, "Chen is here to find his grandfather, isn''t he? There is no one in the Royal study at this time. Let''s go quickly, Mr. Chen! "


    Chen Zhong respectfully replied, "yes, your highness."

 Chapter 2005

    After Chen he went far away, Hong Lang teased Hong Po and said, "brother five, you don''t even know your future father-in-law. Be careful not to let you in when you meet your father-in-law. "


    Hope didn''t worry about this: "you promised me to be the best man before. You''re too grandson to talk. If not, I will not tell Grandpa Huang. "


    Hong Lang laughed at the ghost: "don''t worry, a man is a man. I won''t break my promise. "


    "I don''t worry about that," said hopper, with a relief. You don''t know. Chen he, a scholar at the Chen family, said, "no problem. I have something else for Zhang Er."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "then I thank the master for MuQing." These two paintings and calligraphy are good things at the bottom of the box.


    Chen Zhong looks like a meal, and then says, "you tell Mu Qing that when you get married, you should take care of the younger brothers and sisters of the Buddha''s family." In addition to Chen MuQing''s and Chen Huanzhang''s legitimate children, Chen Zhong has two common sons and two common daughters. He hoped that Chen could take photos of his younger brothers and sisters.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was fixed, but she soon recovered as usual. Then she deliberately misinterpreted Chen Zhong''s words: "what''s the master''s words. Zhang''er is his own younger brother. If there''s something wrong with Mu Qing, he can''t help it. " It seems that these two paintings are not suddenly fatherly. There must be a reason.


    Chen Zhong takes a look at Mrs. Chen, and sees that she looks light. He can''t say anything next.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Mrs. Chen summoned pearl, a maid close to her body, and asked her to find out who Chen Zhong met.


    When entering the palace, people will not be brought in. The attendants are waiting in specific areas. Therefore, the servant girl didn''t find anything useful.


    Mrs. Chen thought for a moment and said, "Pearl, you should tell Mu Qing about this, and make her happy." Specially sent someone to inform Mu Qing, just to let the old lady and other people in the mansion know.


    Chen Zhong won''t tell her many things, but he will tell the old lady. Then she will know why.


    After two quarters of an hour, Cui knew that Chen he had sent two paintings and calligraphy to Chen MuQing to make a dowry. At present, he called his maid: "go and call the master."


    Chen Zhong is talking with his staff. When he heard the old lady call him, he hurried over.


    As soon as Cui saw him, he asked about calligraphy and painting: "why didn''t you tell me in advance when you made up Mu Qing with those two paintings?" Cui wanted everything under her control and all the family members to listen to her. Because she is in charge of the family''s economic power, in addition to Mrs. Chen, the other two daughters-in-law are what she says, and they are not obedient.


    Chen Zhong is also uncomfortable after hearing this. He has to report to his mother for adding makeup to his daughter. It''s nothing. However, when he was used to filial piety, his dissatisfaction would not be revealed: "Niang, if MuQing married to Lord you''s mansion and didn''t have two things at the bottom of the box, they would be looked down upon."


    Cui said with a cold face: "say it! What''s going on? " He doesn''t know Chen Zhong''s temperament. If there is no reason, it is impossible to make a dowry for the grand granddaughter with such precious calligraphy and paintings.


    Chen Zhonghe said in silence, "today, when I entered the palace, I saw king youshisun holding TAISUN and talking. They are very close to each other, just like their brothers. " Although he knew that you Wang Shisun had been in Baihuayuan for three years, he thought that hopper was a dandy who was waiting to die, so he didn''t care. But seeing Peggy today changed his mind.


    Taisunna is the future emperor. You, Wang Shisun, are so close to him. You have a bright future.


    Cui disagreed: "it''s just a dandy. It''s useless to have a good relationship with TAISUN." Bogor likes to eat, drink and have fun. No big family in the capital doesn''t know that. Cui hasn''t seen it, but he has heard a lot.


    Chen Zhong shook his head and said, "Niang, you Wang Shisun is the dragon of the human race no matter what he looks like or his bearing."


    "Cui Shi Leng under said:" you are not wrong


    "Niang, you Wang Shisun came back from Tongcheng yesterday. He should visit us in these two days. When you see him then, you will know whether his son''s statement is true or not. " I believe her mother will change her mind when she sees her.


    In the afternoon, the worship post of youwangfu came.


    If there is no Chen Zhonghe, Cui will definitely give the post directly to Mrs. Chen. She is impatient to see a dandy. But now, she left her own post.


    This matter quickly spread to Mrs. Chen''s ear, she was very surprised to say: "you Wang Shisun back?" Next month, you Wang Shisun will definitely come back. But I didn''t expect it to be so early. You know, his son left for Beijing two days ago and is still on his way.


    Pearl nodded his head and said, "you Wang Fu sent you a worship note. There should be no mistake."


    "I said, how could he possibly give Chen MuQing such a valuable painting and calligraphy, so it is." Both the old ancestors and the old master like calligraphy and painting, leaving behind many precious calligraphy and paintings. But she didn''t see much.


    Pearl looked puzzled.


    Mrs. Chen said, "I must have met Shisun and knew that he was not a dandy, so I took the painting." It''s also what Chen Zhong said that made her think like this.


    After a while, he heard another servant girl say: "madam, the old lady called the big girl to go."


    Mrs. Chen is more sure of her conjecture.


    After coming out of the upper house, Chen MuQing came to see Mrs. Chen. She said to Mrs. Chen in mist and water, "my mother, my grandmother gave me her favorite pair of blue glazed lotus flowers as a dowry." This pair of antique vases are Cui''s favorite. No one knows about it.


    Mrs. Chen smiled and said, "since your grandmother gave it, you can take it."


    "Mom, tell me what''s going on!" Before the engagement, Cui''s impression on her was always amiable. But after the engagement, Cui was very cold to her. Please don''t let her go. So now Cui''s behavior, let her know there must be a reason.


    Mrs. Chen told Chen MuQing what she thought.


    Although these years passed badly, Mrs. Chen never spoke ill of Cui and Chen in front of her children. Because she knows that these things tell her children that they are not good for them. But now MuQing wants to marry. She has not concealed these things any more and will tell her.


    Chen MuQing is very sad.


    Mrs. Chen took her hand and said: "MuQing, this woman, if you have a mother''s family to rely on, you can better stand on your feet. In the same way, it''s better for a husband to have a good fortune in his mother''s home. If the husband is not promising, the family will look down on him. " Of course, it''s the kind of exception that really hurts daughters. Mrs.


    ''s dislike of Mrs. Chen is only far away from her. Besides her awesome children, she is also given the strength of her mother''s brother. Mrs. Chen''s eldest brother, who has been in charge of the second grade patrol, is one level higher than Chen Zhonghe.


    Chen MuQing nodded softly.


    Seeing her daughter suffering, Mrs. Chen is very distressed. But if these things are not told to her, the child will surely suffer losses in the future.


    Mrs. Chen changed the subject: "MuQing, count the time, at most half a month zhang''er will be home." The elder sister married, and the younger brother was sure to come back for the wedding.


    After hearing this, Chen MuQing said with some heartache, "Niang, Zhang Er asked him to stay in the capital to study and not go to the south of the Yangtze River." If she is married and her brother is not around, she doesn''t know how her mother''s life is going.


    "Don''t delay his studies," Mrs. Chen said with a smile She also hopes her son can stay in the capital, but it depends on what he and his husband mean.

 Chapter 2006

    If you want to go to your fiancee''s house, you have to clean yourself up.


    When Qiyou saw his clothes, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "well, it''s my grandson. He''s handsome." Big grandson went out to see who dared to call him a dandy.


    With the breakfast, hopper said to Qiyou, "Grandpa, I want to go to the jewelry shop and pick one for MuQing!"


    "Go!" Qiyou is also going to give this shop to hopper. As for the other two grandchildren, they will be given to other industries.


    The youngest son, the eldest grandson, is the lifeblood of the old man. Besides, he has the same temperament and hobbies. So the three grandchildren, the most painful thing for Qiyou is hopper.


    Hopper went to the jewelry shop excitedly and asked the shopkeeper to take out the best jewelry. Finally, I chose a pair of golden silk inlaid with rubies and a couple of Phoenix to touch the jade step.


    After choosing the jewelry, hopper went to the Chen family. At the gate of Chen''s family, he adjusted his clothes, and then he asked his entourage to deliver messages.


    Cui met with hopper in person.


    From last night to this morning, Han Jingjing told him that when he arrived at Chen''s house, he must be calm and not be fooled. Otherwise, they will be rejected by the fiancee family. As for the engagement on that day, Han Jingjing didn''t talk to hopper because it was unnecessary. After all, it''s impossible for him to have too much contact with Cui. The Chen family will only come through their daughter-in-law if they need to. There are parents to check, and Chen MuQing is also a smart person, how to do Han Jingjing believe that she has discretion.


    He saluted a younger generation of Cui Shifu: "I''ve seen the old lady." The day before yesterday was too sudden, so he blurted out and called Chen Zhong''s father-in-law. It''s not proper to call it that.


    Today, he is wearing a black robe with silver threads and cloud patterns. He is wearing a sword around his waist. The hilt of the sword is tied with a spike.


    People rely on clothes and Buddhas rely on gold. In such a suit, hopper looked calm. The clothes were cut and made by the embroidering mother of the palace in two days.


    Cui''s eyebrows are frowned. He even wears a sword when he is a guest at home. It''s so rude. So the children of these noble families have no rules.


    He was so keen that he immediately noticed Cui''s unhappiness. He asked himself that he had behaved very well, but the old lady was still very critical and dissatisfied, which was really inexplicable.


    Although I don''t know why Cui looks like this, it''s impossible for hopper to find a way to change his mind. It''s the elders at home who can make him worry.


    As the prince and grandson, they are all very proud, and hopper is no exception. Cui is his fiancee''s grandmother. Otherwise, he would have left. From a small age to a large age, what dared to show his face would not appear in front of him again.


    Cui looked at Hopper''s cold face, and his heart stopped. Then he stopped feeling and asked him to sit down.


    Thinking that it was the first time to come to the door, Hooper sat down, too.


    Cui told the servant girl: "go and invite the first lady."


    Then turning to look at hopper, Cui smiled and said, "I heard that Shisun came back the day before yesterday?"


    "It was the afternoon before yesterday," said hopper No more, I won''t say.


    Cui asked, "by the way, will you go back to Tongcheng this time?" Wen Chen, in general, does not look like a military general. Cui family is also a family of scholars, and she does not like martial arts generals very much. It''s also because Chen Zhonghe said that hopper is close to TAISUN, otherwise she would not entertain herself. Rao is so, the prejudice of the bottom of my heart will not dissipate, but also brought out.


    "It depends on what my great grandfather and grandfather mean," said hopper, shaking his head In fact, he decided to stay at Qianwei camp. A year ago, I dare not say that I can get into the exam, but now I have a good grasp of it. It''s just these words. There''s no need to tell Cui.


    Cui was not happy with the simulation.


    When Mrs. Chen arrived, the atmosphere in the room was already a little bad.


    When she saw him standing up to salute him, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "no need to be polite, please sit down."


    After he had done the ceremony, hopper sat down.


    Mrs. Chen''s attitude was very cordial, and she asked him a lot about Tongcheng. After listening to some things said by hopper, Mrs. Chen said heartily, "it''s really hard for you." Those who eat hot and drink spicy at home have not suffered a little. It''s hard for ordinary people to go to Tongcheng.


    "My great grandmother said that young people should take more pains, so that they can not only know the difficulties of their elders, but also know how to cherish their blessings in the future," he said with a smile Mr. hopper could feel that Mrs. Chen liked him very much. He felt that Mrs. Chen''s performance was normal. The son-in-law of this family is not hospitable for his first time. Like his brother-in-law, his grandmother and his mother are all hospitable. This old lady is so strange.


    After a few days, he stood up and said, "old lady, aunt, I have something to do at home. I''ll go back first."


    Originally, Mr. hopper only accompanied Mrs. Chen to talk, which made Cui dissatisfied. After listening to the address, his face became even worse.


    Mrs. Chen left hopper to have lunch at Chen''s house, but she couldn''t stay and didn''t ask for it.


    Seeing a pile of gifts, Mrs. Chen said, "let''s forget this time. We can''t spend so much money next time."


    Mrs. Chen sent her to go out in person. When she got out of the yard, she stopped her from delivering.


    Out of Chen''s house, Hopper''s face sank. I''m so easygoing that I''m nervous.


    Cui was in a bad mood. Seeing Mrs. Chen, she was even more unhappy: "take all these things away!"


    Mrs. Chen stood up and nodded, "yes, mother."


    Back in the yard, Mrs. Chen heard Chen MuQing waiting for her in the room.


    Chen MuQing was surprised to hear that hung Po had gone back.


    Mrs. Chen did not hide from Chen MuQing and said, "you Wang Fu has posted ahead of time, but you wang Shizi has left without a man at home. You wang Shizi is not happy."


    Chen Mu worries about qingmianlu: "Niang, is he a little grumpy?" It''s not right for grandma to neglect him, but it''s not a good character to leave without eating.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "Tian''s son, he has a normal temper and doesn''t need to worry. The reason why he would leave, I guess is not only no one to accompany, afraid that your grandmother also said something bad. I''ve just been there, and he has a lot of respect for me. "


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing was relieved.


    Han Jingjing was just taking care of the affairs in the mansion. When he saw Hong Po enter the house, he was very surprised: "why didn''t he eat in the Chen mansion?"


    After sitting down, hopper asked, "Mom, don''t I agree with the old man of Chen''s family about Mu Qing?" If not, it would not be such an attitude.


    Han Jingjing looked at him and asked, "she won''t look at you, will she?"


    "When you see me, that frown can kill flies." If he''s ugly, he''s just ugly, but he''s clearly handsome. Therefore, old lady Chen''s attitude made him particularly bored.


    It has to be said that hopper is quite confident.


    Han Jingjing smiled and said, "old lady Chen is old and confused. Anyway, you won''t see her often in the future. Just bear it and go away."


    "Mother, since she doesn''t agree with the marriage, why can I get engaged with MuQing?" said hopper He was too satisfied with Chen MuQing. Unfortunately, he didn''t see anyone this time.


    "The marriage affairs of Mu Qing are decided by adult Chen and Madame Chen. It''s no use objecting to her being a grandmother. " It''s not that Mrs. Chen is good at asserting, but she is also left with dignity. After all, it''s not glamorous.


    Chen Zhonghe was an official, even if he didn''t like the marriage at first. But now it''s a foregone conclusion. It won''t be revealed.


    "I said that my mother-in-law was so warm, she didn''t like me so much! It turns out that''s it. "


    With that, he said happily, "it''s still father-in-law and mother-in-law who have vision."


    Han Jingjing is used to the cheekiness of hopper. She is too lazy to look at him again: "I will arrange your marriage. You go back to your house. Don''t get in the way here."


    With a hurt look on his face, hopper said, "I don''t come back to talk about it every day. I don''t think it''s too much of me for two days."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "don''t be poor. I''m just settling accounts. Don''t interrupt me again. Otherwise, I have to do it again. "


    When he heard this, he stopped making trouble with Han Jingjing: "Niang, great grandfather likes to listen to me about the barracks. Anyway, it''s nothing. I went to the palace to accompany my great grandfather. "


    The child has this filial piety, Han Jingjing is also happy: "this period of time you have nothing, more into the palace to accompany them." The two ancestors are old. They are more filial to the younger generation.


    When he entered the palace, he happened to meet Chen Zhong at the gate of the palace: "father in law."


    Seeing hopper, Chen Zhonghe was also surprised and asked, "why didn''t you stay at home for lunch?"


    Because Han Jingjing''s words, he still has great respect for Chen Zhonghe, but he will not leave Cui''s face: "the old lady is not well, and I''m not bothered."


    As soon as Chen Zhong heard about it, he knew that his mother was playing a moth again: "your grandmother, she When you are old, you will have a bad temper. Please forgive me


    He said he didn''t mind, and said with great concern, "my father-in-law, please go back to see the old lady." What kind of person has a big temper when he is old? He depends on his old age to sell his old age. Did not see the sun son-in-law who came to the door for the first time. His great grandfather has a bigger temper than anyone, sometimes he will scold these children and grandchildren when he is angry; but he is kind to his daughter-in-law and grandchildren, but he has no heavy words.


    This is actually Yuxi''s contribution. Yuxi tells Yunqing that if his son''s grandson doesn''t do well, he will scold him, but his daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law, won''t allow him to scold him, and she will take care of it.


    Yunqing can live such a comfortable life in his old age. Filial piety of his children is on the one hand, and on the other hand, Yuxi has done a good job in all aspects.


    When Chen Zhonghe came home, he was scolded by Cui before he even spoke: "arrogant, arrogant and insolent..."


    If he had not seen hopper, Chen Zhong might have believed this. But he had seen him twice, and every time he saw him, he was very polite. He naturally didn''t believe Cui''s words.


    Listen to Cui''s beginning to tell Shu''s that his wife pushed Mu Qing into the fire pit. Chen he felt weak for a while.

 Chapter 2007

    The Chen family delivered a post to the Lord you''s mansion.


    In the evening, Han Jingjing and Hong po said, "Tomorrow your brother-in-law will come to visit you. Don''t go out, stay with you."


    "Good," laughed hopper He knew that Chen Huanzhang was worshipped under the name of the famous scholar Tang Lao. You should know that the four students that Mr. Tang received before, two of them have been successful in official career, and two of them are also famous people, and Chen Huanzhang is his closed disciple. As you can imagine, it must be excellent.


    Because of this, hopper is under a lot of pressure. I''m afraid that when I get married, my brother-in-law will not be able to enter the inner court to welcome me. Fortunately, Hong Lang promised to be the best man and bring two helpers. Otherwise, he would be worried.


    When he saw his brother-in-law, he couldn''t help but have a drink. He looked good.


    See Chen Huanzhang wearing a blue cloth, hair with a black wooden hairpin swineherd. The wrist is wearing a string of sandalwood Buddha beads without any other ornaments. In the year of the weak crown, it is full of book flavor, and its appearance can stand the four words of bright moon. The only bad thing is that it''s a little thin.


    After meeting Han Jingjing and Hong Po, Chen Huanzhang said apologetically, "last time Shisun visited, his mother was upset because of the poor reception in the mansion, so he asked Boyuan to apologize to Shisun, the princess of the mansion." Boyuan is the word of Chen Huanzhang.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "my family, it''s a heresy."


    Mr. hopper said it was a pleasure to visit the door last time.


    Han Jingjing asked, "Boyuan, will you return to Jiangnan this time?"


    Chen Huan Zhang nodded and said, "after seeing elder sister out, I will return to Jiangnan."


    "Why is it so urgent?"


    "Mr. Chen Huanzhang said with a smile," I have to go back early to prepare for next year Up to now, Chen Huanzhang is only a white body, not a lack of talent and learning, but Mr. Tang is under pressure not to let him go.


    After a chat, Han Jingjing asked hopper to accompany Chen Huanzhang. She went to deal with other things.


    Chen Huan Zhang had a good talk with Hong Po. He had lunch in Chen''s mansion before he went home.


    He sent Chen Huanzhang to the door and said, "if you encounter something difficult, just let me know. I will help you solve it." It is also believed that Chen Huanzhang will not make a big deal, and he is sure to solve general problems.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile, "Boyuan thanks his brother-in-law here." Although he can solve some problems himself, he is still very happy that his brother-in-law has the heart in the future.


    After seeing the man off, hopper went home.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "this child is really good." Gentle and polite, quiet and introverted, they are engaged. Otherwise, those who propose marriage must break the threshold of their family.


    He agreed, but he wondered: "my father-in-law, mother-in-law and brother-in-law are all very good. Why is their old lady so strange?"


    Han Jingjing smiled and said, "Cui is the stephouse."


    He was surprised: "is it the stephouse? Why haven''t I heard of it? " In general, the conditions for continued marriage are much lower. Therefore, there are many stephouses that can''t be put on the table.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "it was all decades ago. With the fact that old Chen''s original plan didn''t leave a child, no one mentioned it naturally." The older generation also knows that the younger generation doesn''t know if they don''t ask for information deliberately.


    He frowned and said, "even so, with the help of Chen''s door, he could not help swearing," she is really an old witch. " Like his great grandparents, they are looking forward to the love and beauty of their children and grandchildren. It''s not like that old witch, which makes her son and daughter-in-law lose touch.


    Han Jingjing can''t see what Cui did, so she didn''t scold him.


    "Mr. Chen passed away a few years ago. He didn''t care if the Chen family was made a mess by Cui," Mr. hopper asked


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "old Chen has been in poor health since the death of Chen Shangshu and his wife. Even if you know what Cui did, you can''t control it. However, he sent your brother-in-law to Jiangnan one year before his death, and let him worship under the door of Tang Lao. " Before Mr. Tang accepted Chen Huanzhang, he said no more. I think it took Mr. Chen a lot to get Mr. Tang to talk.


    Send changsun to Jiangnan and let him avoid Cui family and other people of Chen family. This is my last hope for the Chen family.


    Seeing Chen Huanzhang, I have to say that old Chen''s hard work has not been wasted.


    When he heard this, he nodded his head and said, "I said that those who are able to be ministers, how could they marry such a bad daughter-in-law to their son, so it is."


    After saying that, hopper was a little strange and asked, "Mom, how did you know so clearly about what happened decades ago?"


    "I want to know. There''s a way." The Chen family is now the housekeeper of Mrs. Chen''s two younger brothers and daughters in law. They fight openly and secretly. All the servants in the mansion were moved. It''s not too easy to know something about the old Chen family.


    Hopper smiled.


    "Your great grandfather often says a word, you must keep it in mind," said Han


    "Mother," he said cheerfully, "isn''t it true that it''s a bad idea to marry a wife for three generations?"


    "That''s right." Looking at the smiling appearance of hopper, Han Jingjing said with a straight face: "don''t have a straight line. In the future, you must choose your daughter-in-law, granddaughter-in-law. In particular, if the eldest daughter-in-law is not well chosen, it will really hurt three generations. "


    "Mother, I know," he said with a smile If his great grandfather had not married his great grandmother, he would not have been the master of the world. So all the children of the cloud family know the importance of marrying a good wife.


    Han Jingjing, afraid that he didn''t care, added uneasily, "you see our family can be so harmonious now, because several eldest daughters in law of the royal family have been well chosen." From Yunsheng to the daughter-in-law of Yunxu''s eldest sons, there are small problems, but there are no problems on the whole.


    "That''s also how many grandmothers have good eyes. They all choose their wives," he said with a smile


    Han Jingjing smiled: "there is no better way to choose a daughter-in-law than your great grandmother."


    When Chen Huanzhang got home, he went to the main courtyard. And Mrs. Chen and Chen MuQing have been waiting for him.


    Looking at Chen Huanzhang''s happy face, Mrs. Chen knew that her son should have a good talk in Youwang mansion this time.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile: "Niang, eldest sister, Princess Youwang and her brother-in-law are very easy to get along. My brother-in-law, in particular, knows a lot. I benefited a lot from this conversation with him. " Before he went to the Royal Palace, he also called him his grandson. When he came back, he changed his name to brother-in-law. This shows that he approved of hopper.


    Chen MuQing said with a red face, "brother, you don''t have to say these words to broaden my heart." Learning almost doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is not an official in the imperial examination.


    Although there are few opportunities for the two to get along, Chen MuQing has correspondence with Chen Huanzhang every month. So, the two brothers and sisters have a good relationship.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile, "sister, I''m not trying to help you. I haven''t heard a lot of things Shisun said before. "


    Mrs. Chen heard the words and said, "Shisun has been with the Empress Dowager for three years. Empress Dowager''s wife has visited most of the world, and many great scholars in the world can''t match her. Under the influence of his eyes and ears, many people can''t compare his experience. " Yuxi has written more than ten books, which are widely spread. If she had not been so famous, she would have become the first female scholar.


    After that, Mrs. Chen looked at her son''s face and said happily, "you can not only increase your knowledge, but also know more people when you communicate with Shisun in the future." Those who associate with Shishen are either rich or valuable. Associating with these people may help his son in the future. Of course, it would be better if we could know TAISUN.


    Chen Huanzhang nodded and said, "when I return to Beijing, I will walk with Shisun more."


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing suddenly said tentatively, "brother, can you not return to Jiangnan?"


    Chen Huan Zhang shook his head and said, "Sir, let me go next year. If you want to go back to Beijing, you have to take the examination of the candidates. " The ancestral home is in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Chen MuQing looks disappointed.


    Tang Daru is not a pedantic person, but also teaches Chen Huanzhang about human relations.


    Knowing Chen MuQing''s worries, Chen Huanzhang said: "next April, my family will send someone to sacrifice to my ancestors. I will persuade my father to go to Jiangnan with me. "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "your marriage has been decided, but their marriage has not been settled. Your grandmother will use this as an excuse not to let me go to Jiangnan. Zhang''er, just go back to Jiangnan and study in peace. My mother has been waiting for so many years. I don''t care about waiting for two more years. " As long as the son is successful, it''s no harm waiting for another two years.

 Chapter 2008

    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s time for hopper to get married.


    After dinner the day before marriage, Qiyou handed a small bottle to hopper: "if you can''t sleep, you will eat it, and you will surely sleep until dawn."


    I''m sure I can sleep


    Qiyou gave the medicine to the close friend of hopper: "if you can sleep, give it back to me tomorrow. If you can''t sleep, eat it. " He got this medicine from Ruo man. It has no side effects.


    When they come from their youth, they can go to sleep without tension before marriage, rarely.


    Hopper didn''t think he could use it. But Qiyou''s heart is not good enough to refuse.


    As a result, he couldn''t sleep in the evening. In the middle of the night, I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Fearing that tomorrow morning''s wedding would be spiritless, he stood up and called out to the next man: "give me that medicine."


    After eating, I really fell asleep until dawn.


    When he woke up, he touched his head and said with a smile, "this medicine is really good." I feel it will be very exciting. The medicine given by my grandfather is really good.


    When I arrived at Chen''s house, I was stopped at the second gate. Chen Huanzhang''s brother-in-law had a very easy question, which was answered by hopper himself. On the contrary, it was the second young master of Chen''s family. He had a couplet which he thought was very difficult. As a result, someone immediately took the couplet outside the door.


    The second young master was so unconvinced that he said that he cheated on his side.


    Unfortunately, it happened to be hung Lang who took over the next couplet. Hearing such accusations, Hong Lang said with a cold hum: "I think what kind of person Chen Shangshu was, but I didn''t expect that sun would be so incompetent in his later life. He couldn''t even lose a couplet." If he said anything else, hung Lang would not be so angry. He can''t bear to say that he cheated.


    Wu Renjie said with a smile, "TAISUN doesn''t have to worry about these people." To quarrel with such a person is to lower one''s status.


    Chen Er Shao wanted to scold him, but when he heard the words "TAISUN", he was paralyzed.


    Chen Huanzhang glanced at Chen Er Shao, who peed his pants, and felt deeply ashamed. He quickly asked his servant to help Chen Er down, and then he opened the door.


    Hope happily gave everyone a red envelope, and then went to meet his bride. And hung Lang went with him. The episode just now was deliberately ignored.


    The people in the room knew that TAISUN was also one of the best men. No one dared to embarrass him any more and let him welcome the bride smoothly.


    When hung Po and Chen MuQing knelt, Mrs. Chen''s face was full of tears.


    When supporting Chen MuQing, his voice was choked: "MuQing, when you come to my husband''s house, you should be filial to your parents in law and respect your husband."


    Chen MuQing is afraid to make this make-up up up, and bears his tears.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law. I''ll be very kind to Mu Qinghao."


    Chen Huanzhang came and carried Chen MuQing to the sedan chair.


    Looking at Chen Huanzhang''s thin body, hopper was worried that he could not bear to admire Qing. Keep walking and watching. In case he can''t bear it, he can keep Chen MuQing from falling. As a result, Hopper''s worry was completely superfluous. Although Chen Huanzhang is thin, he still walks steadily with Chen MuQing on his back.


    Next to the sedan chair, Chen Huanzhang said softly, "elder sister, if you are wronged, don''t bear it, you must tell me."


    Hope''s ear strength is very good, hear this to smile a way: "you rest assured, I won''t let Mu Qing suffer grievance."


    This daughter-in-law marries to go home, good ache all too late, how willing to let her suffer grievance!


    Chen Huan Zhang looked at Hong Po and said with a straight face, "brother in law, I hope you can always remember what you said today."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never forget it."


    After receiving the bride, a group of people went back with bravado and bustle.


    The bride was picked up and Chen''s house was soon deserted.


    Because of the haughty and cold attitude of hopper that day, Cui was not very angry. So today''s wedding banquet, she did not show up, has been staying in their own yard. When she knew that TAISUN had been the best man to greet her, the bride had been taken away.


    Cui looked at Chen Zhong he angrily and said, "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    Chen Zhong said with a wry smile, "Niang, I didn''t know about it in advance." If you know it, you will tell your family.


    Cui was angry again and said, "TAISUN is the best man. He didn''t tell us in advance." If you know that TAISUN will come, the second grandson will not say that to offend TAISUN.


    Chen Zhong felt that Cui''s words were more and more outrageous, and he couldn''t help saying, "Niang, you Wang Fu asked someone to be the best man, without informing us." It doesn''t matter who is the best man, as long as they don''t have a feud or a quarrel with the bride''s family.


    He was hit by his son against Cui''s anger and smashed the forehead Buddha bead in his hand: "that''s TAISUN, can it be the same?"


    Chen Zhong said with patience: "Niang, the doctor said you should not be angry. Niang, since this has happened, it''s no use thinking more. "


    At this time, Qiyou is looking forward to the return of his grandson.


    Qi you was a little worried and called the little guy to go over: "go and see if you have come back? Don''t miss the auspicious time. "


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "it''s still early. We won''t miss the auspicious time."


    "I''m not worried," Qiyou said happily


    After more than two quarters of an hour, the young man ran in and said, "the prince, the princess, the man who greets you is back."


    Sitting on the top, accepting the new man''s kneeling. Qiyou felt his beard happily: "good, good, good." This beard, which began to grow last year.


    After worshipping heaven and earth, he led the bride into the cave with a happy face.


    Lift the cover to show the bride''s face, and the room is quiet for a moment.


    Wu Renjie clapped hopper on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you boy, it''s lucky!"


    The first thing he did was to get all the best men out. His daughter-in-law can only see for herself, how can she let these hungry wolves see.


    Wu Renjie said with a smile: "you are the best man before you cross the river and demolish the bridge. The bride will think we are in the way when she gets married."


    "It''s not bullshit," he said naturally. "My daughter-in-law has come in and asked what else do you want?"


    When Chen MuQing heard this, he was worried that Wu Renjie would be angry. It''s really that Mr. hopper said it very unkindly. As a result, Wu Renjie laughs.


    "Hurry up, don''t get in the way here! If not, I''ll make a lot of noise when you get married. "


    Hung Lang looked at hung Po''s hurried manner and joked, "come on, let''s all go out!"


    Wu Renjie has also been engaged, and the wedding date is set at the beginning of the following year. It''s crazy for hopper to play. When he gets married, he''ll make such a fuss that he won''t be able to survive the wedding night. So, we went down the slope and stopped coaxing.


    A group of people clattered out, and soon there was only a new couple and Xi Niang left.


    After the wedding ceremony, Xi Niang brought them two glasses of wine and went out.


    After drinking a glass of wine, he hugged Chen MuQing and kissed him. As a result, the kiss was red.


    Chen MuQing was so ashamed that he pushed away hopper, and hung his head and said, "you will entertain the guests later!"


    If his daughter-in-law doesn''t cooperate, neither can he. With the help of his mother, he can only go out.


    Because someone had taught them before marriage, the couple were extraordinarily harmonious this evening.


    The next day, the couple went to say hello to each other. The handsome man and the beautiful woman are really a couple. It''s refreshing to see.


    When he heard that he didn''t have to make his own dishes, he didn''t have to make any rules. Chen was stunned. You know, her mother still has to meditate every day!


    Hope pulls her to sit down, laughs: "my home did not set rules for daughter-in-law this example, you sit down to eat at ease!"


    Chen MuQing takes a furtive look at Han Jingjing. Seeing that she has a smile in her mouth, she sits down.


    After eating, the young couple went into the palace to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    When Yunqing saw hopper, the tiger said unhappily, "why is it so slow? I''ve been waiting for half a day. If we don''t come back, your great grandmother and I will go out. " What he said about going out is not going out, but going for a walk in the imperial garden.


    When Chen MuQing heard this, he was worried.


    He ran to Yunqing and said with a smile, "great grandfather, it''s all my fault that I got up late. If you get angry, you''ll beat me twice. "


    Yun Qing groaned, "you''re rough and fleshy. I can''t beat you with my old arm and leg."


    Yu Xi looks at Chen MuQing''s tense appearance and says with a smile: "their grandfathers and grandsons are playing, you don''t have to worry."


    Even if there were Yuxi, Chen could not relax. To a strange environment, tension is inevitable.


    Yuxi didn''t care, and said, "if you are not used to something, don''t hold it in your heart, tell your mother-in-law."


    Chen MuQing said with prudence, "OK."


    Yuxi wondered why her daughter-in-law was still a great daughter-in-law. She was so prim when she saw her. She is really so terrible. She is very kind!


    Said a small conversation, Yuxi smiled: "hopper, take your daughter-in-law to see the emperor."


    Qihao saw the couple and encouraged them to give a bunch of rewards, so he let them go home.


    When he went out of the palace and got on his carriage, Chen MuQing stirred his handkerchief uneasily.


    Looking at her, hopper asked, "what''s wrong with you, MuQing?"


    Chen MuQing summoned up his courage and asked, "husband, does the Queen Mother dislike me?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    Looking down, Chen MuQing said, "we are in the palace of CI Ning for less than a quarter of an hour. The Empress Dowager let us out." In addition, it''s normal for a great granddaughter-in-law to go to the palace to see her. How can she stay for dinner. Unless I don''t like her.


    When he heard this, he laughed: "not only we, but also big brother and them."


    "What?"


    "Great grandmother said her new daughter-in-law was too tired and had to go home early to have a good rest," he said proudly


    People who have become brides all know that these days of marriage are really frustrating.


    "Every time the bride comes in, the whole family will go to CI Ning palace to have a reunion dinner. However, the date is set for the sixth day after marriage. " It will be very tiring for the bride to make it on the second day. And the third day is the day when the newcomer returns.


    At the moment, Chen understood why hopper took her home rather than to make an acquaintance. Because it''s six days later. "Great grandmother is very kind," Chen muring

 Chapter 2009

    It has been a rule since ancient times that we should go back to the gate in three dynasties.


    When Chen MuQing woke up, he found that there was no one around him. When she got up, she asked Maimai, a close servant girl, "is Shisun practicing in the yard again?"


    Wheat said with a smile: "well, Shisun woke up half an hour ago and practiced in the yard when he woke up." She was worried about Chen MuQing when she first got married because she heard that she was a dandy. It turned out that was not the case at all. When it comes to this, Chen MuQing can''t refuse it.


    With early meals, hopper took Chen MuQing back to the Chen family. As soon as I got off the carriage, I saw Chen Huanzhang and the second young master of the Chen family coming up.


    He nodded at Chen Huanzhang and then turned to help him down from the carriage.


    Chen Er Shao''s face was a little ugly, but thinking of the mistakes he made that day, he finally endured the embarrassment of his heart and followed Chen Huan Zhang to the front and called out, "brother in law."


    Listening to this voice, we know that this is the one who sneered at Hong Lang for cheating in greeting.


    Chen Huan Zhang saw Hong Po look at Chen Er Shao and hurriedly made an introduction: "this is the second brother Huan Zhi."


    "It''s the second brother. He''s waiting for us at the door in such a cold day. It''s hard for you." I also want to go back to my home in the three dynasties today and make my wife happy. Otherwise, he will not take care of this man.


    Seeing Chen MuQing''s rosy face and smiling mouth, Chen Huanzhang knew that she had a good time in the Lord you''s Mansion: "elder sister, let''s enter the mansion!"


    Chen Huanzhang led hopper to the upper house.


    This time it was different from the last time when it was cold and clear. At this time, the room was full of people.


    After entering the room, he followed Chen MuQing to give a gift to Cui and Chen he.


    Cui''s meeting was very kind. He accepted the ceremony with a smile. Then he pointed to Mrs. Chen and said, "this is your second aunt."


    "Second aunt," he called to Mrs. Chen As for the etiquette of the younger generation, there is no such thing.


    This time Cui did not dare to criticize hopper for not being polite. He continued to introduce his youngest son''s family with a smile.


    After all the people of Chen''s family have been recognized, hopper will bring the gift.


    It''s a double-sided embroidered picture of five blessings holding life for Cui. This gift is very agreeable to Cui. With the embroidery, Cui''s smile was joyful: "Shisun has a heart."


    Chen Zhonghe got a single copy, which was also in line with his mind. As for Mrs. Chen, she is the best Rouge powder in the rouge shop. What Chen Huanzhang got is a set of top four treasures of study.


    When Chen Er Shao and others saw this thing, their eyes were straight. They wished they had it.


    Chen Huan Zhang hesitated and said, "brother in law, it''s too expensive." He is more valuable than his parents combined.


    "The four treasures of the study were given to me by my great grandparents when I was studying in Baihuayuan. It is said that there are two sets, one for my fifth brother and the other for me. My mother said that I used this thing completely to be a tyrant, so she put it away. Now to brother Zhang, you don''t have to bury it. "


    Cui couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know if the five younger brothers said by Shisun are his highness TAISUN?"


    "It''s your great grandson," said hopper However, he is called five younger brothers.


    As soon as this word falls, the eyes of other people in the room all fall on the four treasures of the study. Especially Mr. Chen San, looking at this thing, his eyes are full of greed.


    Mr. Chen San is not a person who loves reading. He thinks that if he takes something with a beginning, it will surely sell several thousand liang of silver. With the money, he can go to the fragrance hall for several months.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Chen San looked at him as if he saw the God of wealth: "nephew, son-in-law..."


    Chen Zhonghe looks wrong and makes a face towards Mrs. Chen.


    If Chen Fu doesn''t care, today is the day for his daughter to return home. They can''t make a fool of themselves in front of his son-in-law.


    Mrs. Chen stood up, smiled and said to Cui, "mother, I have something to say to Mu Qing alone."


    Cui''s face sank immediately.


    For the Chen family''s face, Chen Zhonghe naturally stood on Mrs. Chen''s side at this time: "Niang, I took Shisun to the front yard to talk." I don''t know what he will do with his third brother''s generous manner.


    Cui is very angry, but he will not let Chen Zhong down in front of outsiders. In fact, she was also clear in her heart that she wanted wind and rain in Chen''s house, because Chen Zhonghe followed her in everything. If not, how can you be an old Fengjun with a lot to say.


    Chen Zhonghe breathed a sigh of relief and asked Chen Huanzhang to go to the front yard with hopper.


    Mrs. Chen pushed down her son and beckoned him to keep up. It''s a pity that Chen Er Shao stands still. When he entered the door just now, you Wang Shisun followed Chen Huanzhang and ignored him. He also has self-esteem, which will not be willing to join up.


    Chen MuQing follows Mrs. Chen back to the main courtyard. When there is no one else, he holds Mrs. Chen: "Niang......" Two days away from home, I feel like two years.


    Mrs. Chen put her arms around her and said with red eyes, "MuQing, how are you doing in Youwang mansion?" Although seeing Chen MuQing''s look, I know she must have had a good time, but I didn''t hear it personally, so I''m not sure.


    Chen MuQing said, "it''s very good. Mother, grandfather and father-in-law are very kind, and the husband is very considerate. " When he said this, his face was red.


    Mrs. Chen wiped her tears and said, "that''s good."


    In order to reassure Mrs. Chen, Chen MuQing said that there is no need to establish rules in the Lord yous mansion.


    "I''m very happy," said Mrs. Chen Her daughter is married, and she needs to be sober day by day. I''m afraid that when Cui died, there would be no more rules.


    Chen MuQing nodded slightly: "my daughter''s blessing is also from my mother." Although he only spent two days in Youwang mansion, the atmosphere of the mansion is quite different from that of Chen family. The prince and the princess are kind and generous, and the two uncles are also very easy to get along with. And Chen''s house has its own thoughts, cough, don''t want to forget.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t want to mention this again, saving her daughter from guilt: "MuQing, this time''s gift is too thick, you can''t give it again next time."


    Chen''s second room is better. He will be afraid to show his face. But those people in Sanfang don''t know what shame is in order to get money. This time, she was worried that Mr. Chen would stare at his daughter and son-in-law.


    Chen MuQing explained: "Niang, my mother-in-law said that the return ceremony was too light and my family would think that I was not valued. So, I can''t refuse. But next time, no more. " The present was prepared by her elders, and she accepted it. After the ceremony, she had to prepare by herself.


    Mrs. Chen reminded, "if you are making money outside under the name of TAISUN, you should not care about the Chen family''s face at that time. You should deal with it as you like." For money, there is no limit.


    Chen MuQing hesitated and said, "Niang, it shouldn''t be!"


    Although it''s not a father, it''s just an uncle, but it''s really a matter of this kind. Like a daughter, she has no face. "I hope not, but you don''t have to worry about it," said Mrs. Chen


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    At noon, the couple stay at Chen''s house for lunch. Lunch is for the upper house.


    The Chen family is different from the Youwang family. There are no men and women at the same table. They used two big screens to separate men from women.


    During the meal, Mr. Chen took up his glass of wine drunk and looked at him in front of everyone. "My nephew and son-in-law, I hope you can take more photos of him later."


    "Three uncles are joking. As a junior, I can''t take the picture of the third uncle Buddha. " Take a picture of brother-in-law Buddha. That''s OK. But according to the Buddha''s uncle, it''s not a joke. It''s time to take a picture of the Buddha, master Chen San. Does everyone in the Chen family have to take a picture of the Buddha later.


    Chen Zhong said coldly, "the third master is drunk. Come to Wang and help him back to his room for a rest."


    Master Chen San pushes people away and yells at Chen Zhong He: "you just look after yourself and never help me. Now I ask my nephew and son-in-law to take photos of Buddha. You don''t want to do that. What elder brother are you


    Cui was so angry that he trembled all over. "Give me this stupid thing quickly." Chen''s family''s face has been lost by this bastard.


    Chen MuQing hung his head and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 2010

    When he got on the carriage, Chen was too embarrassed to look up at hopper. What a shame it was.


    He held her in his arms and asked with a smile, "why, I''m not happy about your uncle?"


    Chen MuQing leaned against Hong Po and said with red eyes, "let''s see the joke."


    "I''m your husband, we''re a family," he said softly, holding Chen MuQing in both hands As a family, it''s impossible to laugh at her.


    Chen MuQing was moved: "thank you, husband." If I were someone else, I would be unhappy about what happened today. But not only did he not dislike her, but he comforted her.


    She kissed her on the forehead and then held her in her arms: "before marriage, my great grandmother told me that husband and wife should be honest and not hide, so that they can last for a long time. MuQing, if you suffer any grievance or think that I am not doing well, tell me directly. Don''t hold it in your heart. If you don''t, I don''t know what you think. "


    After a pause, hopper said: "MuQing, I hope we can be as loving as great grandfather and great grandmother. When we get old, we will rely on each other. "


    Chen MuQing''s heart fluttered and fluttered. After half a sound, he calmed down and said softly, "the hand of the holder will grow old with his son."


    "Well, hold your hand and grow old together."


    The couple won''t tell their elders about this episode, but the following people didn''t hide it.


    Han Jingjing and Yunxu said, "I heard that the Third Master of the Chen family is out of tune, but I didn''t expect that he was so mixed up."


    "What? Regretting the marriage? "


    Han Jingjing jokingly said: "MuQing is a girl in the big room, and has nothing to do with the third room." If you are close to each other, walk more later. However, as for the virtue of the third master Chen, there is no need to walk in the future.


    Yunxu said with a voice: "Chen he is rigid, but his character is fine." If Chen San is like that, he will not agree with the marriage.


    Han Jingjing said, "I tell you, this brother-in-law of hopper is not a thing in the pool. It''s a pity that I''ve been engaged. Otherwise, I''d like to say goodbye to him. " There''s also a niece in her family who doesn''t talk about marriage. She''s about the same age as Chen Huanzhang. Unfortunately, the child is engaged.


    "So much for him?"


    Han Jingjing said: "when I was young, I was calm and introverted, but I was a little inferior to hopper. It''s a little like TAISUN. "


    Yunxu said with a smile, "it seems that Tang Lao has spent a lot of effort on him." It''s rare to see a genius in a hundred years. And these young talents are all cultivated by the family or teachers.


    "Next year, I hope this child will get a good place." My daughter-in-law and brother-in-law are successful. Although they don''t depend on anything, they are pleasant to talk about.


    On the sixth day of marriage, Qiyou took the whole family to CI Ning palace. Before entering the palace, I heard a burst of hearty laughter.


    As soon as Qiyou went in, he shouted, "elder sister, I didn''t expect you were earlier than me."


    Chen MuQing was shocked to hear the name, then looked up. It''s silly to look at it directly.


    Today, jujube is wearing a purple robe, and its hair is made of a purple shepherd. It looks very dignified.


    Feeling someone looking at her, jujube turned its head. Seeing Chen MuQing in big red pomegranate clothes, jujube knew her identity and said with a smile, "this child is so beautiful. Hope, you are lucky


    "My daughter-in-law is very beautiful, but I can''t compare it with my aunt and grandmother," said hopper with a smile His great aunt and grandmother are stronger than his grandfather. The only way to beat her is Grandpa Huang.


    "Jujube laughed and scolded:" you mouth, really more and more can say It''s also known that he''s making progress now. If he doesn''t, he''ll laugh at him even if he slaps him.


    After he gave the elder a gift with Chen MuQing, he introduced him to the grand Princess mansion. There are three brothers in longevity, only one is born in the capital. So, there are only nine people in the princess mansion plus Fei Fei. After the introduction by hopper, Chen MuQing remembered people.


    Later, liu''er and Qi Rui also came with their families. In addition to those on duty, there are more than 30 people in several families.


    He introduced all the people to Chen MuQing, and then took her to sit down and rest: "it''s ok if you don''t recognize them all, you can recognize them when you walk a lot later." All of a sudden, it''s not easy to remember so many people.


    Chen MuQing nodded softly. In fact, most of these people are remembered by her. But she couldn''t tell the resemblance for a moment.


    Finally came Qihao and Honglang. Important people, of course, are the last to show up.


    After the meal, Yunqing leaves everyone to talk. Liu ER and jujube said something interesting to make Yunqing happy.


    But with him said less than two quarters of an hour, Yunqing began to squint to sleep. Then Yuxi asked them to go home.


    On the way back, Chen MuQing said with half emotion and half envy, "it''s nice for the family to have dinner and chat with each other happily." It''s not like their family has the reputation of Zanying aristocratic family. In fact, their families have their own thoughts.


    "As soon as my great grandfather was happy, he liked to call them all into the palace for dinner," he said with a smile This means that there will be many such scenes in the future.


    Married, half a month off. In the past few days, hopper took Chen MuQing shopping every day. After a few days of shopping, Chen would not go any more. He was too tired. Then the couple went to the main courtyard for three meals and spent other time in their own courtyard.


    If you change to another mother-in-law, you may not be able to see it. But Han Jingjing not only has no problem, but also wants them to be more sweet and greasy, so that they can have grandchildren as soon as possible.


    Sitting in front of the dressing table, he picked up the eyebrow brush and said to Chen MuQing, "I''ll draw the eyebrow for you." It''s said that thrushes can add to the fun of boudoir. He also came to experience it today.


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    As a result, I drew one eyebrow thick and one eyebrow thin for half a day. No matter how good he looks, he can''t stand such a toss.


    Chen MuQing looked at the ugly in the mirror and couldn''t believe it was her. After this time, Chen didn''t want to let hopper thrash her anymore.


    This day, the couple were chatting in the room. Wheat said, "grandma, Princess shizifei, please come over."


    "I''ll go with you!" he said


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "my mother specially let me go. I should be looking for something." It''s not convenient for him to be there.


    He just wants to stick with Chen MuQing, not worry that Han Jingjing will make trouble for her.


    Han Jingjing is looking for Chen MuQing this time. It''s really something: "MuQing, your third uncle went to Fuyun building for dinner, and told the shopkeeper to record the account under the name of our Lord you mansion." Fortune building is not suitable for anyone''s family because it is getting better every day. Therefore, Yuxi was entrusted to Qiyou for management, but the proceeds were saved for the kindergartens and women''s relief homes. And Qi you even if it is the face of the owner, he went to Fortune Building to eat also pay. However, I often go there for bookkeeping every time, and then close the account at the end of the month.


    Chen MuQing''s face turned red like a pig''s liver: "Niang, I''m afraid that the third uncle is a fool. We can''t recognize his account. If not, he will take people to the fortune restaurant every day to eat. "


    Han Jingjing specifically said this to Chen MuQing to see her attitude: "I will tell the shopkeeper that we don''t recognize the accounts of other people except the people in our royal palace. As for this time, that''s all. " He went to Chen''s house for a meal, and MuQing''s face couldn''t pass. For the sake of Chen''s face, she took this step back.


    Her mother''s family didn''t give her face like this. Her mother-in-law not only didn''t dislike her but also defended her. Chen MuQing was very grateful: "thank you very much, mother."


    Looking at Chen MuQing''s face, hung Po was not very good-looking. He was surprised: "what did your mother say to you?" With her mother''s nature, she should not be embarrassed.


    Chen MuQing didn''t hide it either. He said something about the Third Master: "my mother told me before that the third uncle would probably make money under my name. I don''t believe it." Unexpectedly, I hit her in the face so soon.


    "It''s just a small thing. Why bother?" It can be seen that Chen MuQing is bored. "When my brother-in-law opened a casino outside under the name of Youwang mansion, my grandfather knew that he would be as honest as quail."


    When Chen MuQing heard this, he quickly said, "don''t worry about my third uncle, hopper. My grandmother protects him the most. Although you are kind-hearted, once you get involved in his affairs, then you will not be a person inside or outside. "


    "I don''t care about him," said hopper happily When he is full, he will take care of the Chen family. Of course, if my brother-in-law''s business will not be ignored.


    Mr. Chen San tasted the sweetness. Within two days, he took his best friend to Fuyun building to eat the wedding wine. He thought that he would not pay for the best dishes in the restaurant.


    When he wanted to go out, the shopkeeper stopped him and said, "master Chen, there are 493 Liang in total. I won''t forget the change. It''s 492 in all. "


    "I didn''t say that just now," said Mr. Chen. "It''s on the account of the Lord you''s mansion."


    The shopkeeper''s face was expressionless and said: "our princess said that except for the master of the Lord''s mansion who can keep accounts, no one else will recognize him." Last time, the reason why he compromised was that he was afraid that it would hurt his grandmother''s face, and Shisun would move to anger him. Now that Princess Shizi has spoken, he has no fear.


    Master Chen doesn''t have ten liang of silver on him. He can''t afford it. However, the shopkeeper didn''t force him to pay the bill. Instead, he sent the bill to Chen Fu with the menu.


    It happens that Mrs. Chen Er is a little uncomfortable. Now she is the housekeeper of Mrs. Chen San. Seeing this bill, I''m dumbfounded now.


    Mr. Chen said with a black face, "what are you doing standing here? Please pay the bill quickly." He didn''t expect his niece to be so shameless that she would have to pay for a meal.


    Mrs. Chen is not happy, but she is afraid that Mr. Chen will hit her. Moreover, she was not allowed to take the money, so she paid happily.


    This check-out is tantamount to poking a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 2011

    Mrs. Chen was well informed. Soon he knew that Mr. Chen San wanted to go to Fuyun building to eat food in the name of his daughter. Although she also nest a belly of fire, but still bear not to go to Cui Shi, but let the servant girl to disclose the news to the sick Mrs. Chen er.


    When Mrs. Chen knew about it, she ran to the accounting room to ask whether she was ill or not. I''m sure it''s true. I was so angry that I almost blew up.


    Running to the upper room, Mrs. Chen and Cui said: "Niang, the third uncle is so big. He ate five hundred Liang in a meal."


    Cui also just knew this. Seeing that Mrs. Chen Ran to say it with a black face, she said, "if you don''t pay the bill, why don''t you let Chen''s house bear the name of a defaulter?" She was angry, too, but it was useless to be so angry.


    Chen er''s wife didn''t take this, but said, "mother, Gongzhong will buy 5000 liang of peony dowry. It''s good that uncle San ate one tenth of our Peony''s dowry in one meal. Mother, our Chen family is not enough for him to spend like this. " The money lost by the third master Chen also has a share in their second room.


    "It''s not my master''s fault, it''s that shop is too dark," said Mrs. Chen If you don''t protect Mr. Chen, she will suffer from flesh and skin again.


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she laughed and said, "who doesn''t know that those who go to Fuyun restaurant are not rich but expensive, and that food and wine are also famous and expensive. The whole capital knows this." They are not afraid to flash their tongue when they say that they are black spots.


    Cui heard this and gave Mrs. Chen a look. How could she have married such a stupid woman for her little son. I don''t know how to persuade my husband to learn well, but I''ll drill my money all day.


    Mrs. Chen is usually afraid of being beaten by Mr. Chen. She listens to him and her. But if Lord Chen asked her to take money, he would rather be killed than pay a silver. As an old saying goes, money is not life.


    Finally, Cui agreed to add another two thousand liang of silver to the peony as a dowry. Chen Er Fu didn''t continue to make trouble.


    In the evening, Chen Zhonghe came back. As soon as he got home, he knew that master Chen had eaten five hundred Liang silver in a meal.


    Chen Zhong asked the steward, "how about Madam?"


    The housekeeper lowered his head and said, "Madam has not come out of the main courtyard." A few years ago, my wife''s housekeeper and Chen''s house were in good order. Where is it like now? It''s not like a miasma. The following people are also popular, and his butler is not easy to do.


    Chen Zhong visited Cui first, and watched Cui lie down in bed, always complaining of headache. He was so miserable that he said, "Mom, I''ve asked for another doctor for you."


    Cui shook his head and said, "he''er, your brother doesn''t make it. You should take good care of him." She can''t control her youngest son now, so she can only rely on her eldest son.


    Seeing Cui''s painful appearance, Chen Zhonghe couldn''t help it.


    Appease Cui, and Chen Zhonghe goes to see Chen San. As a result, Mr. Chen didn''t think he was wrong. He also said that Mr. Chen was unrighteous. His uncle was forced to ask for money to have a meal.


    Chen Zhong was so kind that he died: "Fuyun restaurant is the property of Empress Dowager''s wife. What''s the relationship with MuQing?" With such a brother out of tune, he has to live ten years less.


    After scolding the third master Chen, Chen Zhong asked people to lock him up and forbid him to go out again.


    To eliminate the third master Chen, Chen Zhong went to the main courtyard again. Seeing Mrs. Chen''s leisurely look of holding a book, Chen Zhong''s face was blue with kindness: "you are still in the mood to read here when you are in such a mess at home?"


    Mrs. Chen put the book down and said lightly, "what do you think I should do? Go to the upper house to serve the old lady? But when the old lady saw me, she got angry. She would be more uncomfortable if I went. It''s better to stay in the yard so that the old lady won''t be upset and I don''t have to be angry. "


    Chen Zhong had a stomach full of fire. Hearing this, he shouted angrily, "are you a daughter-in-law? It seems that my mother is quite right. You used to pretend to be virtuous. "


    When Mrs. Chen heard the accusation, she didn''t fluctuate at all, but asked qualitatively, "have you ever thought that Chen San went to the tavern to eat and drink for nothing in the name of Mu Qing, and the people in Youwang mansion knew what they would think? MuQing is just a bride. What will she do if she is rejected by the people in the prince''s mansion? "


    Chen Zhong said angrily, "who asked you to fix this marriage?"


    "In your eyes, your mother and brother are more important than our three mothers," said Mrs. Chen contemptuously. In this way, you can have a good time with them in the future! "


    Chen Zhonghe said angrily, "you are unreasonable."


    Before, she was afraid that Chen MuQing didn''t get married, and she could bear any grievance. But now that her daughter is married, she doesn''t want to bear it anymore: "since I feel unreasonable, then you have to leave me! I don''t need to be tired of seeing each other. " In fact, Mrs. Chen knows that Chen Zhong won''t stop her. For one thing, she is filial to her grandparents and father-in-law, which belongs to one of the seven categories. For another, her family is capable. If she dares to give up, it means she has a feud with the Shu family. Chen Zhong He won''t do such a stupid thing. For another, Chen Huanzhang is the most outstanding offspring of the next generation of Chen family, and she won''t be given up for Chen Zhong''s sake.


    Of course, Mrs. Chen''s confidence is also due to Chen Huanzhang''s engagement. She had died of Chen Zhong He for a long time, and now she has no worries. Naturally, she doesn''t want to suffer from this kind of cowardice.


    Chen Zhong He is an official. There is no such thing as writing a letter of divorce in a rage. He was so angry that he had to leave.


    Pearl said anxiously, "madam, you have fallen out with the master, and the old lady will find a way to upset you even more."


    Mrs. Chen chuckled and said, "I used to bear Mu Qing until she was married. Now, can I give her another chance to make trouble with me?"


    With that, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "go and pack up. Tomorrow we will go to Chuang Tzu in Tongzhou." Mrs. Chen''s brother was a governor of Tongzhou, where he set up a Chuang Tzu. Later, he transferred the Chuang Tzu to Mrs. Chen.


    Pearl was shocked and said, "madam, you can''t leave with the master. To leave, the old lady must force the old master to marry again in a flash. What will you do then? " Some of them are good. At that time, my wife will regret it.


    "You don''t have to worry, I won''t leave with him," Mrs. Chen said with a chuckle However, I don''t want to stay in Chen''s house to be angry.


    The next day, Mrs. Chen came out with five or six cages and two close servant girls. In case of an accident, she went to the escort agency and hired an escort to take her to Tongzhou.


    Mrs. Chen San knew this and said to Cui, "if your mother is ill, she will not tell you if she doesn''t come to see you. She even brought so many cases to see her. I''ll have to empty the Chen family for several more times. "


    "The elder sister-in-law also carries her dowry. What''s the matter with you?" said Mrs. Chen Although occasionally I don''t deal with Mrs. Chen, she is very easy to get along with. But Mrs. Chen is really blind.


    Cui was half dead again.


    When Chen Zhonghe came back, Cui told him: "I haven''t seen anyone''s mother-in-law is ill. Her daughter-in-law doesn''t come back all day with a big bag and a small bag."


    Thinking of Mrs. Chen''s words yesterday, Chen Zhong left Cui''s and hurried to the main courtyard: "has Mrs. Chen come back?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "my Lord, my wife went out early in the morning. She hasn''t come back yet."


    "Is there anything left for Madame?"


    The servant girl thought and said, "there is a piece of paper on the table in the bedroom. I don''t know if it''s for the master." Because she can''t read, she doesn''t know what it says.


    Chen he walked in and saw a piece of paper on the table.


    When he picked it up and saw that it wasn''t a letter of suspension or a letter of departure, Chen Zhong was relieved. But after reading what was written on the paper, his face sank immediately.


    Shu said that she often suffered from heartache in recent years and couldn''t sleep all night. I heard that there is a famous doctor in Tongzhou who specializes in treating this disease. I want to go to see a famous doctor. In fact, Shu doesn''t have any heartache. It''s just an excuse to go to Tongzhou.


    Chen he clenched his fist and roared at the servant girl beside him, "why don''t you send someone to inform me when madam has gone to TongZhou?" So she left everything in her family, indicating that she had no family and no husband in her heart.


    The servant girl was frightened to kneel on the ground: "when the lady went out, she didn''t say to go to Tongzhou."


    Cui knew that Mrs. Chen had gone to Tongzhou and was furious: "we can''t afford such a daughter-in-law at Chen''s house. Zhonghe wrote a letter of divorce and sent it to her."


    Chen Zhonghe was very upset at first. After hearing this, he roared: "if I shut her up, does my mother think that my son''s life is too light?" What Shu said was that he went to Tongzhou to find a famous doctor and couldn''t pick out the wrong one. If he had left Shu, not only his children would hate her, but also his position would not be guaranteed.


    Cui''s head was butted by Chen Zhong for the first time. He was so angry that his head went up: "for that bitch, you butted me?"


    "Mom, please stop. My son is really tired." In the past, husband and wife loved their children lovingly and intimately, and their career was very smooth. But since his father died, his relationship with his wife has fallen to the freezing point, and his children have alienated him. Whenever he thought about it, his heart ached. And it was his mother who made it all.


    Cui was so angry that he really fainted.


    It was three days later that Chen MuQing knew that Mrs. Chen had gone to Tongzhou. She was in such a hurry.


    "If you don''t mind, we''ll go to TongZhou tomorrow to find our mother-in-law," said hopper


    Chen MuQing wanted to go very much, but when she passed the door, she ran out and hesitated for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter," said hopper. "I''ll tell my mother about it."


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "it''s better for me to talk to my mother."


    Han Jingjing knew this and said, "I knew it would be like this. I''ll let your uncle keep accounts that day." She thought it was Fuyun building''s urging, which made Mrs. Chen go to Tongzhou. But she just said it. It''s impossible to connive at Mr. Chen''s abyss.


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "my mother''s going to TongZhou has nothing to do with this time." In fact, her mother was tired of everything in Chen''s mansion for her sake. Now that she''s married, her mother won''t stay in Chen''s house any longer.


    Han Jingjing also did not ask: "when I arrived in Tongzhou, I was more relieved to my parents. You can come back for the new year. "


    Chen MuQing was very moved: "Niang, it''s MuQing''s blessing to get married to Lord Youfu."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "silly child, what does the family say and do?"

 Chapter 2012

    In the evening, Qiyou didn''t see hongpo and Chen MuQing. He knew that the two children had gone to Tongzhou.


    Qi you thought they were running through the state to play: "these two children are really, this is winter, what do you run out to play?" If you want to go out to play, you have to go back in the spring.


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "it''s not Tongzhou. It''s her mother who went to Tongzhou." After that, I talked about the cause of the incident and her guess.


    Huang Siling frowned and said, "how can this little uncle force his sister-in-law to leave the house when he has a tyrant''s meal?" The Chen family has lost its reputation as a scholar. It is inferior to ordinary people.


    Qiyou is not surprised: "Chen Zhong is a good person with strong ability to handle affairs, but he is confused in his family affairs. He follows his mother, who is a master of the family. If it wasn''t for the backwardness of his family, his talent would not be a mere third grade. " In fact, it is now from the third grade, but also his grandfather Chen Ran''s shadow.


    Huang Siling was worried: "I hope Mu Qing doesn''t look like their mother and son."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "don''t worry about your mother. Mu Qing is like Mrs. Chen." If you are like Cui Shi or Chen Zhong He, you can''t marry them no matter how beautiful they are or how talented they are. When she married her daughter-in-law, the first thing she valued was her moral character and temperament, and the second was her family background and appearance.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it''s like a parent. This woman can''t just be obedient, don''t hesitate to make a decision. " Under the influence of Yuxi, Qiyou didn''t look at the women who were abused and didn''t want to resist, but thought they were suffering.


    Huang Siling thought more: "she left everything and went to Tongzhou. What will Chen family do after that?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "the Chen family will not come back in two years. Two years, too many variables. I''m not sure. My mother will be back then. "


    The next day, Qiyou talked to Yunqing about this: "Chen Shangshu killed many decisive people, but he didn''t expect that his descendants could not help the wall with mud."


    Yun Qing groaned: "not to mention Chen Ran, even our family is not as good as one generation. Take a look at brother Li. He even thinks that white rice noodles are dirty. He knows how many people can''t eat it. "


    Kai you said helplessly, "Dad, at that time, brother Li was still not sensible, but later, didn''t they all change?" Brother Li dare not even pick food now. How dare he dislike dirty rice noodles.


    "Changed? Dogs don''t eat shit. "


    Well, Qiyou knows that his father''s memory is confused again: "Dad, don''t worry, I will break him off."


    Yun Qing said with great care: "ah you, this is a river and a mountain that your mother and I have fought hard against. You must take good care of it. If not, it will be ordinary people who will suffer. "


    Qiyou hurriedly nodded: "yes, Dad, you are right. Big brother will take us to guard it. "


    Yunqing is satisfied with this.


    Qi you took a cup of tea and asked, "Dad, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink tea?" This tea is specially made for health care. Yunqing and Yuxi are drinking this kind of tea now.


    After drinking half a cup of tea, Yunqing went back to his rocking chair and said, "tell me something interesting about Beijing recently."


    Knowing that Yunqing loves to listen to things outside, Yunqing lets people in the mansion go to the teahouse to collect all kinds of interesting stories. However, there is no interesting news recently, so Qiyou made up a story: "there is a poor family in the capital. When my father works, he thinks that his son wants to eat fish. He was ruthless. He went to the market and bought a fish with the money he earned from short-term work. It turns out that after his wife broke the fish, he found that there was a gold ring in the belly of the fish... "


    Yunqing listened and fell asleep again.


    Just waiting to get up, he saw Yuxi standing behind him with a cup of tea. Qi you covered his chest and said, "Mom, when did you come?" It scared him to death that he didn''t have a breath.


    Yuxi sat down and asked, "did you just say that the fish swallowed a gold ring? Is it true or not? " She also thought the story interesting, so she came to listen to it.


    Qiyou looks at Yunqing and lowers his voice: "it''s true. But this story has been changed by me. What the fish swallows is a finger with a red gold ring on it. That family frightens to take the fish and the ring to Yamen to report the case. "


    Yuxi understood that this should be a real case: "did you find the murderer?"


    Qiyou nodded: "there is a mark on the gold ring. We soon confirmed the identity of the dead. Then, we got the killer. As for the victims, because they are mutilated, they can''t find the bones. " This case is a little strange, so Qiyou is very impressed.


    Yu Xi frowned and asked, "what is the deep hatred between the murderer and the victim, and how can they use such cruel means?"


    Qi you can''t help but sigh: "the murderer and the victim are brothers of the handlebar, and the victim has made money by doing business outside. At that time, the murderer had an affair with the victim''s wife. He was afraid that he would find and covet the large amount of money made by the victim. After the victim died, he said to the public that he had gone out to do business again. If it had not been reported by that family, no one would have found out about it. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "there is no evil in human heart." Many people die of greed.


    Qiyou agreed: "after the case was solved, the government rewarded the family with 200 Liang silver." That red gold ring is worth 20 Liang at most, and the government''s reward of 200 Liang also plays a propaganda role.


    Yuxi asked another thing: "none of the children and grandchildren of the Chen family can handle it?" It''s not good to live a long life. Everyone I know has gone. In the same age, she and Yunqing are left. Sometimes, I feel lonely.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "only his brother-in-law can have a first-class temperament. He also worships the name of Tang Daru. He should be able to support the Chen family without any accident."


    After hearing this, Yuxi didn''t ask again. As long as one can get a hand, the Chen family will not lose.


    When hopper and Chen MuQing arrived in Tongzhou, they soon found Mrs. Chen. But unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen scolded Chen MuQing as soon as she saw her: "if you don''t stay in the Lord you''s mansion, what are you doing here?" Just after that, they ran out to let their parents know what to think. They must have thought that MuQing had no rules.


    Chen MuQing also knows that he is in fault and dare not say a word.


    "My mother-in-law Moqing is worried about you, too," he explained. You don''t know. She''s worried about you since you came to Tongzhou. I''m afraid she''ll be ill in a hurry, so I''ll bring her. "


    Mrs. Chen said doubtfully, "I didn''t ask someone to send you a letter. Didn''t you see it?"


    "Letter? What letter? "


    "In this way, the letter didn''t arrive," said Mrs. Chen It''s too urgent to go out of the capital before I think of Chen MuQing who knows that she will be worried about leaving the capital. At that time, I entrusted the escort to help them deliver the letter to Chen MuQing.


    To receive Mrs. Chen''s letter, Chen would not be so worried.


    For fear that Mrs. Chen would scold Mu Qing, he deliberately said, "mother-in-law, do you have any food? Mu Qing and I haven''t eaten anything since noon."


    When hopper heard of hot water, he went for a bath. Because I didn''t take a bath for three days, I was sticky and uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Chen waited for hopper to go out and scolded Chen MuQing again.


    Chen MuQing is not angry, holding Mrs. Chen and asking: "Niang, do you plan to stay in Chuang Tzu all the time?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "I told your father that I came to Tongzhou to find a famous doctor. I''m sure I''ll go back when your brother comes back. But before that, I will stay in Chuang Tzu and get sick. "


    Chen MuQing grew up in front of Mrs. Chen, and naturally knew that she was not ill: "Mom, what should dad do if he wants to pick up someone?"


    "He''ll pick it up, and I won''t go back." After that, Mrs. Chen sighed, "I''m tired these years. I want to stay in Chuang Tzu and live a peaceful life for two days. "


    Chen MuQing didn''t persuade Mrs. Chen to let her go back: "Niang, there are not any relatives or friends here. I can''t take care of one thing. Mother, I''m not sure you''re here alone. "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "it''s only two days'' journey from the capital. If you don''t trust to send someone to visit me every few days."


    Chen MuQing is still uneasy, but looking at the happy look on Mrs. Chen''s face, she will be worried and nod her head and say, "OK." I remember her mother used to smile when her great grandparents were alive. But since the death of her great grandparents, she never saw Shu''s sincere smile again. Since I think it''s good to stay here, let''s stay!


    The next day, Mrs. Chen cooked the dishes for hopper and Chen MuQing. However, they are all home-made dishes.


    After taking a bite of hot and sour potato silk, he was full of praise: "well, it''s delicious. I didn''t expect that your mother-in-law''s craftsmanship was so good." It''s not flattering. It''s really a good dish for ordinary people.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "eat more if you like." I haven''t done it for many years. I''m a little rusty in craftsmanship.


    After dinner, he said to Chen, "you talk to your mother-in-law. I''ll go outside. I''ll be back before dinner. "


    Chen MuQing nods.


    Mrs. Chen took Chen MuQing''s hand and said, "come on, my mother will teach you how to cook some dishes." Occasionally cooking can not only show great virtue, but also enhance the relationship between husband and wife.


    After three days in Zhuangzi, Mrs. Chen drove the couple back to the capital.


    "My mother-in-law, if you encounter any difficulties, you can go to HeJiazhuang to find the head of the village," said hopper and Mrs. Chen


    Seeing Chen MuQing looking at him, hung po said with a smile, "he family village is the property of our royal family. The village head still has some face in Tongzhou." He knew several people in Tongzhou, but he didn''t bother them. The main reason is that he thinks that if Mrs. Chen encounters a major event, the few people he knows will not be able to help. In general, the leader of their family can help solve the problem.


    The son-in-law has this heart. Naturally, Mrs. Chen will not extrapolate: "OK, I will go to him if I have something to do."


    On the way back, Chen MuQing''s eyes were red.


    "MuQing, my mother-in-law is very good in Chuang Tzu, Tongzhou. You should be happy for her," said hopper His mother-in-law in the Chen family and Chuang Tzu, completely two states. In Chen''s house, even if you laugh, it''s skin and flesh. But in Zhuangzi, she relaxed and laughed happily.


    Chen MuQing wiped his tears and said, "when I was little, my parents were very kind. They can''t finish talking when they are together and discuss things together. My father occasionally writes in the yard, and my mother grinds at it. At that time, my mother always laughed. My mother laughs, it''s very beautiful. "


    In this case, he didn''t know how to comfort him: "don''t think about it. My mother-in-law is happy now."


    Chen MuQing nodded.

 Chapter 2013

    After the Lantern Festival, Chen found out that she was pregnant.


    When Qiyou knew this, he gave Chen MuQing a big red envelope and said, "if you want to eat anything, you can buy it. Grandfather has money."


    On behalf of Chen Muqing, hung Po received the red packet: "thank you grandfather."


    Then, looking at Huang Siling, he reached out and asked, "grandma, where''s your red bag?"


    Huang Siling didn''t prepare the red envelope.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "when you are finished, come and ask us again later." This child, still so poor.


    Han Jingjing said: "po''er, I''m going to be a father soon, so I have to keep my focus. If you don''t, you''ll have worries later. "


    Hope looks a meal, and then deliberately said: "like I am very good, later we two have endless words." As for what he thought, only he knew.


    It''s time for us to have more children. It''s natural for us to tell Yunqing and Yuxi about such a big happy event.


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and chuckled, "you are also going to be a great grandfather."


    Qiyou said with a bitter face, "yes, I want to be a great grandfather, but my brother still doesn''t let me be an official." It''s OK on weekdays. I have to get up before dawn every time when I go to the early morning. At that time, it''s very important to complain about nostalgia.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "your eldest brother is older than you, and he has to take care of the state affairs all day. He doesn''t complain about what you say?"


    Qi you won''t be fooled by Yuxi: "I''m different from big brother. There''s no way for him. I can be an official Although Qi Hao is old, Hong Lang is only 14. It will be more than ten years before Hong Lang can stand alone.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "now I''m talking about wanting to be an official. When you are really retired, you will feel bored again. Anyway, most of the criminal department''s business is handled by two waiters. Don''t complain any more. "


    Qiyou said with a smile, "since my mother doesn''t like listening, I won''t talk about it later."


    Chen MuQing received Yunqing and Yuxi''s reward and was a little nervous. He said to Hong Po, "husband, what should I do if I have a daughter?"


    "My mother would be glad to have a daughter." Seeing Chen MuQing''s disbelief, he said: "you don''t know, our eldest sister is the most favored. Our three brothers are the same as the elder sister. If you have a daughter, grandparents and parents are sure to be careful about the same pain in the head and flesh. "


    Although only married to the Lord you''s mansion for two months, Chen MuQing knew that his grandparents really loved her.


    By the way, don''t lie in bed all day because you are pregnant. Taiyi said that only those who are weak in asthma will lie in bed all day if they are afraid of having a baby. You are in good health. As long as you don''t exercise hard, don''t be too tired. Do whatever you want. Grandparents and parents, they will not interfere. "


    Chen MuQing looked at Hong Po and said, "how do you know that?" It''s said in the reason book that you should exercise properly after pregnancy, but it''s a little strange for hopper to know that.


    "Once upon a time, in front of my great grandparents, I heard from my great grandmother," he said with a smile. I''ll tell you, when my grandmother was pregnant, she still practiced every day. As a result, when the baby is born, it will be born with a wheeze, faster than the hen lays eggs. "


    Chen MuQing smiled, "no big or small. Be careful when your grandmother hears you beat to death."


    "It''s OK," said Hooper. "The whole family knows about it. It''s just because of the precedent of my aunt and grandmother that we will not ask pregnant women to lie in bed and have a rest. "


    "In the medical books compiled by great grandmother, there are many things that need to be paid attention to during pregnancy," Chen said Girls who go to school know that lying or sitting during pregnancy increases the risk of dystocia. So, in addition to their poor health, they will insist on doing things all these years, and then they will go for a walk in the morning, in the middle and in the evening.


    The couple muttered that they didn''t sleep until midnight. In the early hours of the day, Chen MuQing felt that hung Po was getting up. "You remember sending someone to Tongzhou to tell my mother the good news. Don''t forget it."


    "I see. You can sleep a little longer," said hopper, smiling


    Well, Chen MuQing turned over and went to sleep.


    After two days, hopper went to visit Yunqing and Yuxi at the cining palace. Yuxi asked, "those who want to be fathers can no longer stay at home."


    "Great grandmother, I''m going to Yuekao Qianwei camp on February. Then, try to enter the pro barracks. " Most of the people in the royal forest army were selected from their own barracks. Those who come out of it are also promoted very quickly.


    Yuxi is very happy to know that hopper has plans: "what Qianwei camp to test, go directly to the test pro barracks."


    He would not push the opportunity out, but said happily, "great grandmother, Humber." In fact, to operate, hopper can also directly test his own barracks. It''s just that Qiyou feels more stable step by step.


    "Don''t be busy thanking. You can''t enter the palace if you don''t enter the exam for one year." After learning martial arts for so many years, I have honed my martial arts in the barracks for another year. If I fail to enter the barracks, I will be too incompetent.


    Hooper suddenly felt the pressure was high.


    After leaving the palace, he thought about going down to the eldest princess''s house to look for dates: "my grandmother said that if I didn''t get into the barracks, I would not be allowed to enter the palace for a year. Grandma, you must help me this time! "


    Jujube said with a smile, "I want to teach you, but can you suffer from this? In the first place, there is no room for repentance if we agree. "


    His great grandmother has always said that if she doesn''t let him into the palace for a year, she will do what she says. And he would rather suffer than be kept out of the palace.


    He nodded and said, "please teach me."


    Jujube ah a way: "that starts tomorrow, you stay in the Princess House."


    Stay and train the devil.


    "Grandma, MuQing is pregnant. Can I go back every few days later?" Just married for more than two months, it is time to mix oil in honey, some reluctant to leave.


    "No," said the date. You are not allowed to go out until you have participated in the assessment of the pro barracks. If you don''t agree, you can go back now. "


    Without hesitation, hopper nodded and said, "OK." It''s only three months. It''s just over.


    Chen MuQing, though reluctant, will not say anything against her husband''s future.


    "After the test, there will be ten days off," said hopper. I''ll be with you then. "


    Chen MuQing chuckled: "husband, you are so confident that you will be able to pass the exam?" She knew that it was very difficult for her to pass the examination.


    The private barracks did not directly recruit people from outside. They all asked each barracks to select the right candidates and then assess them. And it has two requirements, one is that the age must be under 25 years old; the other is that the opportunity is only once, and if it fails, it can no longer be tested. Many people say that this is more severe than the imperial examination, because the failure of the imperial examination can continue to test.


    "Even if I don''t have faith in myself, I also have faith in my grandmother," he said with a smile


    Because of this, Qiyou mentions two hundred year old bamboo leaves and goes to the princess mansion.


    Jujube joked: "when will you become so stingy when you pay for two jars of wine?"


    Qiyou smiled and said, "I''m here for you to drink. Elder sister, we haven''t sat down to drink together for a long time. "


    Let the kitchen serve the wine and vegetables immediately.


    Qiyou took his glass and said to jujube, "I thank you for your help, sister." Finish, a drink.


    Not only for hopper, but also for Qirui and Qixuan''s children.


    Jujube said with a smile, "this wine has a lot of stamina. You will get drunk soon after you drink it like this."


    "I''m happy when I''m drunk."


    Jujube smiled and said, "help hopper, not only for you, but also to make my parents happy. Only when the children and grandchildren are able can they really rest assured. "


    After hearing this, Qiyou said with a wry smile: "it''s thanks to his mother that hung Po and Hung Kai are really dandies. I used to think I was a dutiful son. In fact, I have been blessed by my parents all these years. " He can be ruthless to outsiders, but he is hard hearted to his grandson. This led to the arrogance of the two brothers.


    Jujube put down his chopsticks and said, "if you can have this awareness, it shows that you are interested."


    The content of this word is too much. Qiyou says with a smile: "if you don''t even realize this, is it still human?"


    Jujube said: "do you know why my mother insisted on ah Hao to make Hong Lang the grandson? In fact, whether it is Yunyu or Honglang''s succession, it will not affect her. " No matter who is the emperor, she can''t be ignored for her rank and influence. If not, the throne will not be guaranteed.


    "I know. My mother thinks that Yunyu is not right." As it turns out, her mother''s eyes are as good as ever.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "no, at that time, my mother was only worried that Yunyu had been suppressed by dizhi, and we always ignored Shuchu. She is worried that when she and Qihao are gone, no one will suppress them, and Yunyu will cut us. For this reason, my mother was worried about having nightmares, dreaming that Yunyu would put us under house arrest, and that our brothers and sisters would eventually die of depression. "


    Qi you asked with wide eyes, "elder sister, how do you know this?" With his mother''s nature, I''m sure I won''t say it.


    "Talk to Dad. He said it unintentionally. Kai you, my parents have done more for us than we know. " Her mother didn''t take care of the government since she abdicated, but for the sake of their five brothers and sisters, she forced AHAO to change his mind and set up Honglang as TAISUN.


    Kai you said, "I know."


    Jujube said: "I want to tell you this today. I hope you can teach min Ge''er well and don''t let my mother worry about you any more." Kai Rui and the children of Kai Xuan''s big house, no problem on the whole. It''s just like that. It''s not like that. Otherwise, her mother would not make an exception and discipline her two children.


    Qi you is very ashamed: "elder sister, don''t worry, I will let Yun Xu and Han Jingjing manage to be good friends." He knew that he was soft hearted, and promised that he would not be able to help. Therefore, it is up to Yun Xu and Han Jingjing to teach min Ge''er about this.

 Chapter 2014

    One day, hopper almost fell down. He thought that the hardest thing was the military camp in Tongcheng. As a result, compared with his grandmother''s methods, the training intensity of the military camp was just a small child.


    Finally, after training, he didn''t want to eat, so he wanted to go to bed. As a result, dates are not allowed.


    "Eat first, and take a bath later." Now the intensity of the training, if you don''t take a medicine bath, you can''t hold up for three days with hopper''s physical fitness.


    After dinner, jujube let hopper pace in the yard with her. "Auntie and grandmother, can you let me go to bed?" said hopper, grimacing


    "And a bath. After dinner, you have to rest for about a quarter of an hour to take a medicine bath. "


    He was so tired that the whole man broke up. His legs were no longer his own. Then he had to follow jujube slowly. The taste of this is endless. He will regret it. Why did he find his grandmother to train him.


    A quarter of an hour later, a young man came and said, "big princess, the bath is ready."


    Jujube took hopper to Jingfang.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the date to go out. He said, "grandma, I want to take off my clothes. Can you go out?"


    Jujube white his one eye, said: "do not take off, wearing profane pants into bubble." When she likes to stay here, she''s not afraid that hopper will jump out of the bathtub.


    He did not dare to disobey jujube. He took off his clothes bitterly. Then go into the tub and squat down.


    "Ah..." That cry, let the two guards that follow in all hit a cold shiver.


    "Auntie and grandmother, it hurts so much, you let me out!" cried hopper, who was unable to move by two guards He thought that the life in the barracks was the hardest, but he didn''t expect that his aunt and grandmother were so miserable.


    Jujube jujube stood beside the tub and said lightly, "bear it, and you must soak it for two quarters of an hour."


    When he was forced to sit in the tub and not move, he realized what suffering was.


    Two quarters of an hour later, he was paralyzed in the tub and couldn''t get out at all.


    Jujube said to a guard, "wash him out and throw him into the bed."


    The next day, when it was dark, he woke up. Thinking of what happened yesterday, he shivered.


    Jujube outside said: "not yet up."


    He used to be in Baihuayuan, but his great grandfather used wicker to smoke when he didn''t meet the requirements. At that time, I felt more pitiful. But now he tried the whip of jujube, and he felt that Yunqing''s wicker could not be more gentle.


    In order not to be whipped, hopper got up quickly. Standing by the bed, he realized that his body didn''t hurt, and the whole person was very relaxed.


    Walking quickly out of the room, hopper asked, "Auntie and grandmother, did the bath last night eliminate fatigue?"


    "In addition to eliminating fatigue, it can also strengthen the body. You should feel that your body is lighter than before. "


    "Yes, I think I''m full of energy now," he nodded


    To this end, jujube is not an accident.


    "If you let me take this medicine bath earlier, I''m not sure I''ve become a peerless expert," he said regretfully


    The jujube jujube mouth angle took a smoke: "before you were willing to like yesterday this kind of life? I''m afraid it''s not long before I have to cry. I don''t want to practice any more. " As long as the body to the limit, bubble this medicine bath to play the maximum effect.


    Hopper didn''t say a word.


    Next, he practised in the daytime and took a bath in the evening. Then, go to bed. So much so that I have no time to think about my family and my pregnant wife.


    Chen MuQing was pregnant for three months, so he sent someone to Chen''s house to send the good news.


    The next day, Mrs. Chen brought some supplements to visit the government. Along with them, there are Chen Mudan.


    When Mrs. Chen saw Chen MuQing, she said with a smile, "MuQing is really a blessing." When you enter, you will be pregnant. If you kill a man with one stroke, you will have a firm foothold in the palace.


    Chen Mudan looked at her slightly bulging stomach and asked, "elder sister should not be just pregnant, right?" Look at this belly. It doesn''t look like a month at all.


    Chen MuQing nodded and said with a smile, "it''s been three months. My mother said that it''s not suitable to talk to the outside world for less than three months. " In fact, Han Jingjing couldn''t see Chen''s family, so she didn''t send someone to inform him. After three months'' notice, I don''t want to talk about it. After all, such a big month can''t be concealed.


    Chen Mudan''s mouth is faster than his brain: "the eldest aunt is not recovering in Tongzhou. Has she returned to Beijing?"


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "my mother is still in Tongzhou to recuperate. What I just said is my mother-in-law."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen Er knew that Chen MuQing''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a very harmonious relationship. Otherwise, she would not call Princess shizifei his mother.


    In fact, knowing that Cui and Chen did not agree with the marriage that day, she felt that both of them were brainwashed. Youwang is a rich and powerful family with high power. If you propose to her daughter, she will wake up with a smile in her dream. How can you refuse it foolishly. Later, her sister-in-law privately decided that the marriage had made Chen''s house run riot. But look at MuQing''s life after marriage. Her sister-in-law''s guilt was also worth it.


    Chen MuQing asked with a smile, "second aunt, has Mudan''s wedding date been fixed?"


    Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "it''s settled. It''s at the end of May."


    Chen MuQing was a little surprised: "why is it so urgent?" First month home new year, at that time did not hear that the two families set a marriage.


    "Mo''s family means Yunfan is old and will get married after the meeting." Mo Yunfan passed the exam, which is to add joy to happiness. Failed to pass the exam, married also can dilute the gap brought by failure.


    Chen MuQing thinks it''s a bit rash. However, Chen is a cousin, not a sister. She can''t care about it much: "elder martial brother is so talented, she will definitely win the title." With Mo Yunfan''s ability, as long as the normal play will definitely be able to pass the entrance examination. But it''s impossible to say the place.


    Both Mrs. Chen and Mr. Chen like to hear this.


    "Mu Qing," said Mrs. Chen with a smile, "you must come back to have a drink with Shisun then!"


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "I will go to drink my sister''s wedding wine." As for Hooper, she can''t promise.


    Chen Mudan tangled up and said: "elder sister, now it''s widely said that grandmother forced the eldest aunt away. Elder sister, do you know that? "


    Chen MuQing was shocked and shook his head and said, "no one told me about this." Although Han Jingjing doesn''t limit what she does, Chen MuQing can''t run out after she is pregnant. It''s said that Han Jingjing ordered people in the mansion not to mention it.


    Chen Mudan heard this and said, "elder sister, can you let the eldest aunt come back? As long as the eldest aunt comes back, we will not be criticized outside. "


    Chen Erfu was so popular that he told wan not to mention the hearsay before he came. As a result, the dead child suddenly took her words to the ear.


    Chen MuQing smiled and said, "my mother is recovering in Tongzhou. She can''t go back to the capital for the time being." The people who sent her said that her mother''s face was rosy and her spirit was good, and she was fatter than before. Not only in Tongzhou, Chen MuQing who will let Shu back to Beijing suffer.


    Chen was disappointed.


    Mrs. Chen said a few polite words, then stood up and said, "MuQing, I have something to do at home, so I''ll go back first. If you have something to do, send me a message. "


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "OK."


    On the way back, Mrs. Chen said to her daughter, "you really have an elm head." It doesn''t make sense. She''s really pissed off.


    Chen Mudan hung his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Just now, I have courage to ask. Now, she doesn''t have the courage to confront Mrs. Chen.


    At home, when getting off the carriage, Chen looked at the back in the distance and said, "mother, I seem to see the third uncle."


    Mrs. Chen Er looked into the distance. She was such a boring little uncle.


    Chen Mudan said strangely: "Niang, isn''t uncle forbidden by uncle?"? How can I get out. "


    "It must have been your grandmother who let him out," said Mrs. Chen In fact, she doesn''t like Cui''s family very much, but her family is not powerful and her dowry is not rich. She can only flatter Cui''s family for her children.


    Chen Mudan some worry said: "Niang, three uncles will come out again?" Last time, the Chen family lost face when they went to Fuyun building to eat white food. Once more, she was worried that it would affect her marriage.


    Chen Erfu said, "you can''t make a big deal." At most, it''s money. But she''s not a loser.


    It''s just that Mrs. Chen Er didn''t expect that this time Mr. Chen San really made a big deal.


    He was lured to gamble. Ten days later, the thugs of the biggest gambling house in the capital asked Chen''s family for money.


    Seeing a stack of IOU and each IOU is one thousand Liang silver, Mrs. Chen''s heart leaped out quickly: "more, how much?"


    Hearing sixty thousand Liang, Mrs. Chen fainted.


    The people of the gambling house saw this and sneered, "kill people to pay for their lives, and pay for their debts. Don''t think that you can get out of debt if you faint." They are not afraid of anything if they dare to ask for accounts.


    The Chamberlain of Chen''s mansion also has the ability, dark very calmly said: "such a large amount, for a time and a half will definitely not come out, I hope several can be grace for a few days."


    But the leader, instead of buying, cried out, "let those who can be masters of your family come out."


    The housekeeper didn''t give in and said, "our Chen family is a family of hundred years of scholarly family. Our eldest girl is married to the grandson of the Youwang family. Our Lord and son won''t depend on your account."


    He is a famous little overlord in the capital city, and he has a great potential. I''m afraid their owners dare not provoke him. If you offend him, you will be in a mess.


    Thinking of this, the leader said, "well, give you three days to raise money. Three days later, we''ll ask for the bill. If we don''t give it back then, we''ll be welcome. " In fact, it''s just courage. How dare you come here. Chen''s family may have no choice but to deal with them is easy.


    The housekeeper sent the ruffians away in front of him, and then he sent someone to tell Chen Zhong about it.

 Chapter 2015

    Mr. Chen San pressed the fingerprint on the IOU, so the gamblers would not leave it. However, since they say it''s 60000 Liang silver, they will not talk freely.


    Chen Zhong looked at Chen San, who was kneeling on the ground and shaking into a sieve, and asked, "I really owe 60000 liang of silver?" When I asked this, I was very calm.


    "Elder brother, it''s they who are the masters," said the third master with a snivel and a tear. Then I, I don''t know how I owe so much money. "


    With that, Chen San climbed over to hold Chen he and cried, "brother, brother, you must save me. If you don''t pay back, they will take off my arms and legs."


    Chen he kicked the third master away with a chill in his eyes: "if you want to unload your arms and legs, then unload! It''s no use keeping it anyway. "


    "Big brother, big brother, you can''t die without help, big brother......"


    Cui walked in from the outside with crutches: "boss, he is your brother, you really have the heart to see him killed?"


    "No one is going to hurt him. He is going to die himself," Chen said with an expressionless face


    The third master turned his head and held Cui: "Niang, Niang, I know it''s wrong. Niang, you help me, I don''t want to be a human *. Without a leg *, a body is left.


    No matter how Cui implored, Chen Zhong didn''t let go. Being forced to hurry, Chen Zhonghe knelt on the ground and said, "Mom, if you kill me, I have no money to help him pay back."


    Cui saw that Chen he had eaten the weight and iron heart, and then he knelt down in front of Chen he: "boss, mother asked you, please help your brother! Do you really have the heart to watch him become a human *? Those are Desperado who want money, but * no money will really make their little son a man.


    "Mother, there is not so much money in the family," said Chen Zhonghe with an expressionless face


    "Why don''t you have so much money?" Mr. Chen shouted? Either of the two shops in the East Street is worth more than 100000 liang of silver. " East Street is the most prosperous area in the whole capital. The shops there are almost the same as the hens laying golden eggs. The two shops of the Chen family are very good and large, and the rent is more than 20000 liang of silver every year.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhong stood up and walked to the third master Chen, and raised his hand and slapped him.


    This slap, is exhausted Chen Zhong''s whole body strength. Master Chen San was beaten and vomited blood.


    See Chen Zhonghe still want to fight, Cui Shibao in front: "you want to kill him, don''t you? If you want to kill him, you have to kill me first. "


    Mr. Chen doesn''t want to die. In order to protect his life, he still cares about the ancestral property: "you just can''t bear it. For the sake of money, you even gave up your brother''s life. You said, are you still human? "


    Cui hesitated and said, "Zhonghe, let''s take a shop to mortgage and redeem it later." She said that the mortgage was not for sale, but also because she knew that the ancestral property could not be sold. Sold, the eldest son can make or break the family.


    "I will not help him pay his debts," Chen said. If you can''t bear him to be a * man, you can help yourself to help him. Then he turned and went out.


    I stayed in the mansion and went out with my valet. Walking on the street, Chen Zhonghe feels tired and lonely as never before.


    "My Lord, I heard that my eldest uncle has a friendship with the owners of the four seas gambling house, or I''d like to ask him to solve this problem."


    "I''m not incompetent enough to ask for my son-in-law," Chen said lightly He would rather lose his money than go to Yunhong Po. It''s not that you can''t pull it down, it''s unnecessary.


    The valet dared not speak any more.


    After a short walk, Chen he was a little hungry. He took his entourage to Fortune Restaurant for dinner.


    When he was drunk, his entourage took him home.


    Han Jingjing knew about it, smiled and said to Chen MuQing, "Huanzhang is a promising child." Jiangnan has always been a place for talents. Chen Huanzhang''s ability to take the first place in the exam is enough to prove his excellence.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "this is just the beginning, and there will be Township and meeting tests in the future."


    "Don''t worry," said Han with a smile, "with a brilliant talent, you can have a chance to have a local test and a meeting test." If you are not sure, I believe Mr. Tang will not let him go.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Han Jingjing said with a smile:" this matter, we should send someone to tell the parents and their parents, so that he is also happy The news of youwangfu is much better than that of Chen family.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "OK."


    Chen family is a scholar. As long as sun can pass the imperial examination to enter the Chen family, he will not lose. So when he heard that his son had passed the examination, Chen Zhonghe''s haze was cleared.


    Back home, Chen Zhong and Cui said the happy event. Cui Shi has not talked to Chen San for more than half a month, but the first thing Chen Zhong does every day when he comes home is to say hello to Cui Shi. As for Cui Shi, he never paid attention to him.


    Filial piety is the first of all, and the descendants of scholars like Chen Zhong pay more attention to filial piety. But in their mind, the most important thing is family. Family foundation and inheritance are more important than filial piety. And this time, Mr. Chen has just violated the bottom line, so naturally, Mr. Chen can no longer tolerate it.


    Cui Xi: "really?"


    Chen Zhong nodded and said, "this is told by the royal family. There should be no fake."


    Cui''s eyes flashed with displeasure when he heard the three words of Lord Youfu. When something happened at home that day, she sent someone to find Moqing to help her solve it, but she was stopped by Princess Youwang. It''s really no good marrying such a person.

 Chapter 2016

    At the beginning of May, hopper went to participate in the assessment of the barracks. On the day of examination, Chen MuQing was worried.


    Although he tried to cover up his emotions in front of his elders, all the people in Prince Youfu''s mansion except min Ge''er were human spirits. She could not see her anxiety and uneasiness.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s icing on the cake for a family like us to be admitted to the pro barracks. It doesn''t get in the way. " Based on the friendship between Hong Po and Hong Lang, as long as Hong Po works hard, he will surely become a minister of the humerus. But he knew it, but he would not say it.


    "Your grandfather is right," Huang said with a smile. In fact, it''s not difficult for him to enter the royal forest army, but he wants to enter through his own efforts. " By virtue of their own strength to enter the official, later speaking and acting have the courage.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "grandfather and grandmother, I believe that my husband will be able to pass the exam." As a wife, she must support her husband unconditionally. But in my heart, I was still a little worried.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "if you can think like this, it''s good."


    Yunxu was also very happy to hear this: "don''t worry, I asked the eldest aunt, she said that as long as there is no accident, hopper will be able to pass the exam." During the examination, there will be various accidents. However, the probability is relatively small.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "that''s good."


    There were three days in the exam, and after that, hopper came back.


    Chen MuQing didn''t dare to ask him how he did in the exam, but he said with concern: "hungry, right? I''ll have the kitchen serve. " Knowing that Hooper is back today, Han Jingjing pinches a little to make a dish that Hooper likes in the kitchen. Now, these dishes are all hot in the pot!


    Hung Po asked his servant girls to go out, and then hugged Chen MuQing in his arms: "my daughter-in-law, I want to die."


    Newlywed more than two months to separate, so long time depends on the letter contact, how can not want to!


    Seeing Chen MuQing''s silence, hung Po was not satisfied: "daughter in law, do you want to miss me? Daughter in law, don''t you miss me at all? "


    Chen MuQing is just more reserved. I''m sorry to say that. But under the pressure of hopper, she still blushed and said, "I and my children think about you every day."


    He was satisfied. He sat down and hugged Chen MuQing in his arms. He reached out and gently stroked his bulging stomach.


    Chen MuQing leaned on Hopper''s shoulder and asked softly, "is this a hard time?"


    In the beginning, it was more painful than eating Coptis. You don''t know how cruel it is to go back to my grandmother. I ran with a load before dawn. I didn''t even have time to breathe until I went to bed at night. When I go to bed, I help sandbags. At that time, I was too tired to want to die. " I haven''t suffered like that since I was young.


    Chen MuQing''s heart tightened: "husband, you''ve worked hard." I heard that the children of meritorious families can be in a high position without suffering a little. Now it seems that people who say this are either narrow-minded or shallow minded. If you want to be a man in a high position, which one is not experiencing wind and rain.


    "When I can''t stand it, I think of you and the kids, and then I have unlimited motivation," he said cheerfully In fact, I''m tired of being a dog. I don''t have time to think about these things. Of course, this is not all to coax Chen MuQing happy. He is suffering now, and he wants to be a good example for his son.


    Of course, even if he wanted to give up jujube halfway, he would not allow it. If not, he will be killed.


    "These days, you can have a good rest at home," Chen asked


    "Tomorrow, I''ll visit my great grandparents and great grandmother in the palace. The next day, we''ll visit my mother-in-law in Tongzhou." After this period of devil training, his physical fitness is much better than before. Even if the first day tired to death, sleep wake up and energetic.


    Chen MuQing wants to go to Tongzhou, but it''s not convenient to have a big stomach now.


    "What are you afraid of?" said hopper, unconcerned. My grandmother is pregnant and riding! Then we''ll just walk slowly. "


    Said Chen MuQing some heart, but she still has scruples: "parents they know will not be happy."


    "My little father taught me that a man''s big husband needs a lot of money. I promised to take you to Tongzhou to see your mother-in-law after the test. Grandma and dad knew that they would not object. "


    Before dinner, hopper and Qiyou said they would go to Tongzhou. Not only Qiyou and Yunxu have no objection, but also Han Jingjing.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "your mother is alone in Tongzhou. You didn''t visit him in the first month. It''s right that you should go." Tongzhou is mainly three days away from the capital, and the road is easy to walk. If not, she would certainly object.


    Chen MuQing was so moved that he stood up and sobbed, "thank you grandfather, thank you grandmother, thank you parents." In fact, she has been thinking about her mother in Tongzhou, but she dare not say her identity as a wife and a daughter-in-law. But I didn''t expect that my husband''s family was so reasonable.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "you are a child. The family said thank you for that."


    Han Jingjing also laughed and joked: "don''t cry, or the children will cry later, but it will be troublesome."


    Chen MuQing is busy collecting tears.


    The next day, he took Chen MuQing to the palace to see Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yun Qing looks at Chen MuQing''s sharp stomach and says with a smile: "this must be a boy."


    Yu Xi is afraid to burden Chen MuQing. He laughs and says, "we have too few girls, and it''s rare for a girl." There are not many girls in the cloud family. A legion of sons.


    Thinking of jujube, Yunqing said unhappily, "we''ve trained the girl to be a talent, but it''s cheaper for others."


    Yuxi smile: "your two daughters and four sons, do you think you are taking advantage or losing?"


    Yunqing doesn''t speak.


    Chen MuQing listened to the conversation and thought it was very interesting. He chuckled secretly.


    Yuxi asked Hong Po, "is it sure to pass the exam this time?"


    "There must be no problem in the exam, but I don''t know if I can get into the top three," he said confidently


    When Yuxi heard this, he was very pleased to say, "in the future, I will not worry about you any more." Because Kai you dotes on the children, which makes him and his brother look different. Both Yunqing and Yuxi are worried about this. Now that hopper has become a talent, she has nothing to worry about.


    When he heard this, he was grateful and guilty: "great grandmother, we''ve been worrying you all these years."


    "Raising a child is one hundred years old and worrying for ninety-nine years. In the future, you will understand. " Generally speaking, I don''t care about trifles. Big things, Yuxi will still manage.


    Out of the palace, Chen said, "great grandfather and great grandmother are very kind." Not only good feelings, but also for children and grandchildren.


    "It''s thanks to great grandmother that our family can be so harmonious," he said


    Thinking about her family''s bad thoughts, Chen MuQing sighed. Originally, it was because her grandmother made a mess of books.


    Seeing this, hopper said, "my great grandmother always said that if you marry a virtuous woman, you will get a virtuous wife. If you have a virtuous wife, you will have a prosperous future. If you are not virtuous, you will suffer three generations." So when you marry a daughter-in-law to your grandchildren, you must polish your eyes.


    Chen MuQing nods heavily.


    On the third day of the couple''s trip to Tongzhou, the assessment results of the private barracks came out.


    When Qiyou heard that hopper had passed the fourth test, he asked incredulously, "it''s really the fourth. Is it right?" It''s not that I don''t have confidence in Mr. hopper, but that the candidates are all the elites selected from the barracks. As a child, he was afraid of hardship and tiredness, so he spent a year in the army. Then, he was trained by his elder sister for three months. This achievement is beyond his expectation.


    Yunxu said with a smile on his face, "Dad, hopper really got the fourth place in the exam." He didn''t pass the exam. Now that his son is fourth in the exam, he''s making a lot of money.


    Qiyou was also too happy: "you prepare a heavy gift and personally send it to the princess mansion to thank your aunt."


    Yunxu and Han Jingjing went to the princess mansion and brought back a letter.


    Yunxu handed the thick letter to Qiyou, and said strangely on his face, "Dad, this is what my aunt asked us to deliver to you." I don''t know what the letter says. It''s so thick.


    Kai you opens it and sees a long list. On the top, there are all kinds of medicinal materials. The weight and price of each medicine are listed at the back.


    I glanced at the bottom. See the following, a total of 18000 liang of silver.


    Seeing this, Yunxu understood and asked, "Dad, the medicine for herb bath made by Hong Po is not from our family." He thought Qiyou had already given money.


    Qi you touched his beard and said with a smile, "it''s not a hurry, but it''s forgotten. Tomorrow, I''ll give the money to your grandmother. "


    The next day, Qiyou gave jujube a huge silver note of 100000 Liang.


    Jujube shook his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I can''t find such a big face."


    Qiyou said freely: "elder sister, don''t look for it. The rest of the money should be the money my brother gave you for wine. "


    Jujube can''t be polite to Qiyou. Anyway, this guy is very rich: "it happens that I''m short of money recently. I''ll take the money from you."


    Qi you didn''t ask jujube why it would be short of money, just asked: "elder sister, do you want me to lend you another 100000?"


    In the end, a rich man is a hundred thousand. Of course, if other people want him to borrow money, he won''t either.


    "No," said jujube shaking his head


    In Tongzhou, Mr. hopper knew that he had finished fourth in the exam, and was disappointed: "I thought I could make it to the top three!"


    "Fourth is good." Anyway, it''s a surprise for Chen MuQing. Her husband is so excellent that people in the Chen family dare not say that she married a dandy.


    Mrs. Chen was also very happy: "two months ago, Bo Yuan was admitted to the top of the table. Now you are admitted to the fourth place. It''s really a double happiness." She had always believed that hopper was excellent and now proved her judgment to be right.


    Humbly, Mr. hopper said, "with a broad talent, I''m sure I''ll be able to come back as a champion in the future."


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "there are so many talented people in the world, you can''t talk such a big story. I''ll be satisfied when he gets off the court and gets into the top ten. " She never put pressure on Chen Huanzhang, and only let him do his best to talk about the scientific examination.

 Chapter 2017

    After five days in Tongzhou, hopper and Chen MuQing returned to Beijing. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay much, but that hope has to report to the private camp.


    Looking at Chen MuQing''s eyes, he said with a smile, "they all say that women are made of water. That''s not wrong at all." But he forgot where he had heard it.


    Chen MuQing wiped his tears and said, "I only hope Huan Zhang can return to the capital earlier." In this way, her mother will return to the capital. In Tongzhou, a person who is alone needs to have a disease and no one to look after him.


    "When we have time, let''s visit our mother-in-law more often," said hopper


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "when you go to the barracks, you can''t always go to Tongzhou." And she''s too old to run out any more. If something goes wrong, I''ll be sorry. This time, she also went to TongZhou with her. If not, even with the permission of her elders, she would not dare to go.


    Like other barracks, the private barracks take two days off a month. We can''t always go to Tongzhou.


    "It''s just over a year," says hopper, "and it''s over." My brother-in-law will have a local examination in the second half of next year, which will be affirmed by his ability. After the country test, my brother-in-law will return to Beijing.


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    May 16 is a three-year meeting. However, no one from the prince Youfu''s mansion or the family members attended the scientific examination, so they didn''t pay attention to it.


    But unexpectedly, a few days later, Chen Fu sent a happy report. Mo Yunfan, the son-in-law appointed in the second room of Chen''s mansion, passed the examination. He was very good. Cui was so angry that he wanted to slap a fan on Mu Qing''s face. But for the sake of her little son, she said: "the third uncle is your own uncle. What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen MuQing is too lazy to say to Cui, "grandma, I will go back first." Find a job for her third uncle. She''s not kicked in the head by a donkey. That''s a big problem. Whoever gets into it will be in trouble.


    Cui''s patience is also limited. Chen MuQing''s attitude is that he doesn''t pay attention to her. At present, he is furious: "what are you..."


    Before scolding, the servant girl outside said, "old lady, the second lady is here."


    Mrs. Chen ER was busy at first. When she heard that Cui''s intuition to find Chen MuQing was not good, she came here quickly.


    Without waiting for Cui''s call, Mrs. Chen opened the curtain and came in. Seeing Cui''s face turning purple, I knew that they were having a bad talk. But she also deliberately ignored these, looking at Mu Qing and saying, "Mu Qing is going back?"


    Chen MuQing said, "there is something else at home. Grandma and aunt, I''ll go back first." Without waiting for Cui''s reply, Chen MuQing left with his servant girl.


    Cui Shi glared at Mrs. Chen and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Mrs. Chen said: "Niang, MuQing is now the granddaughter of Youwang mansion. She is no longer the Chen girl you can beat and scold." If it''s not for fear that Cui will annoy Chen MuQing and that Chen MuQing won''t come to her daughter''s wedding, she doesn''t care how Cui struggles!


    There are rules in the capital. The gate will be closed after dark. If you want to enter the city, you must find someone to open the gate.


    Chen er''s wife hurriedly went to find Chen Zhong He and said, "uncle, can you go to the servants and open the gate to let sheng''er come back?" The messenger was so vague that she was worried about the difference.


    Chen Zhonghe nodded, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone right now."


    Without a strong relationship, the gate can''t be opened. Fortunately, Chen''s family has been operating in Beijing for several years and has some contacts.


    An hour later, Chen Huansheng went home. Along with him came Chen''s seventy-two dowries.


    When Mrs. Chen saw the dowries, she was stupid. What''s the matter with giving dowry and bringing it back.


    Chen Zhong asked calmly, "sheng''er, what''s the matter?" Chen Huansheng''s marriage will turn yellow in nine out of ten.


    Chen Huansheng said angrily, "I will send the dowry to Mo''s family. The people of Mo''s family will not move the dowry to the new house, but all to Mo''s old woman''s house.". I''ll reason with old lady mo. the old lady yells that my sister will marry them. Naturally, she will take care of the dowry. "


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes are almost staring out. Before Mrs. Mo came to propose marriage, that attitude should not be too good. Now my daughter''s face has changed even before she passed the door.


    Chen Zhong said calmly, "have you found Yunfan for this matter?"


    Chen Huansheng said: "I asked people to find it, and then I knew that Mo Yunfan had not come back to Baoding. In two days, he will be married, but he still hasn''t come back from other places. " Before there is old lady Mo to swallow his sister''s dowry, and later found that Mo Yunfan did not take his sister seriously. Chen Huansheng is just the age of blood. How can he stand the cowardice. In a rage, he brought all the dowry back.


    Chen Zhong couldn''t help but think of what Mrs. Chen said before, and his heart sank slightly.


    Mrs. Chen rushed to beat Chen Huansheng hard and said, "you stupid thing, you are going to kill your sister." The dowry is all brought back. It can''t be finished.


    Chen Huansheng shouted: "Niang, Mo Yunfan doesn''t take my sister seriously. That old woman is greedy and vicious. If you marry your sister to his house, it will really harm her. " He is so big that he has never seen his daughter-in-law swallow his dowry before she came in.


    Mrs. Chen also knows that her son is right, but what can she do after the wedding is cancelled.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen could not help crying. As long as I knew, I would not have engaged with Mo''s family that day.


    Chen Huansheng holds Mrs. Chen and says, "Mom, I know what you are worried about. Niang, if elder sister can''t find a good family, I will raise elder sister all my life. " Anyway, he made up his mind that he would never let his elder sister marry to Mo''s. As for her sister, I''m afraid that she won''t have any bones left when she married to Mo''s family for a few years.


    Chen Zhonghe was in a heavy mood, but he was very pleased to hear Chen Huansheng''s words. My nephew has grown up. It''s good.

 Chapter 2018

    Chen Mudan knew that her dowry had been brought back by Chen Huansheng. He didn''t listen to her next words and fell to the ground directly.


    When I woke up, I saw Chen Huansheng standing in front of the bed. Chen Mudan stared at him, as if looking at his enemies.


    Chen Huansheng said with red eyes: "sister, you beat me and scold me, but you really can''t marry to Mo''s house. That family is all wolves in sheep''s clothing. If you want to marry in, you must be killed by them. I''m just your sister. How can I watch you jump into the fire pit of Mo''s house. " Chen Er Fu has two sons and one daughter. Chen Mudan is the largest and Chen Huansheng is the second. Of course, Chen Er took two concubines in office. Chen Huansheng didn''t recognize his concubine''s children.


    Chen Mudan fainted just now. He didn''t know what happened. Hearing this, Chen murdan asked in a hoarse voice, "why do you bring the dowry back?"


    Chen Huansheng told her the reasons and consequences, and then said: "elder sister, the elder brother-in-law and elder sister were still far away in Tongcheng when they were engaged, but each new year''s day there were separate gifts for elder sister. After you and Mo Yunfan are engaged, he has sent you something? "


    Don''t say to send any valuable jewelry, it''s a wooden hairpin that hasn''t been sent. Because of the great disparity, Mudan didn''t have a taste in his heart, and he didn''t particularly expect this marriage. However, the words of the matchmaker of the parents'' orders have been confirmed as well.


    Chen Huansheng said: "sister, Mo Yunfan is not a good match. We must leave this marriage. "


    To this extent, there is no other way but to withdraw.


    Chen Huansheng holds Chen Mudan''s hand and says, "sister, don''t worry, I''m everything!"


    When Chen heard this, he burst into tears.


    Chen Huansheng also shed tears sadly. Damn Mo Yunfan, don''t commit it in his hands later. Otherwise, he must die.


    After crying for a long time, Chen went to sleep.


    Chen Huansheng went out to find Chen er''s wife and said, "Niang, hurry to tell relatives and friends that the wedding has been cancelled."


    Mrs. Chen said with red and swollen eyes, "your uncle has already dealt with this matter." She''s so haggard now that she really doesn''t have the energy to deal with it.


    Chen Huansheng said, "Niang, you go to guard elder sister. I''ll go to find elder uncle." He can''t ignore what he caused this time.


    Mrs. Chen is also afraid that her daughter can''t think about it. Hearing this, she quickly replied, "I''m going to accompany your sister." These days, I have to guard my daughter.


    To the front yard, Chen Huansheng hung his head and said, "uncle, I''m sorry, I''m in trouble again." Chen Huansheng is also a mischievous ghost. He has made a lot of troubles since he was a child. He is helping the aftermath. Of course, it''s no big deal that a child''s troubles are nothing more than beating someone else''s children and grabbing a gentleman.


    Chen Zhonghe patted Chen Huansheng on the shoulder and said, "sheng''er, you are right this time. Uncle is very pleased."


    Chen Huansheng looks up at Chen Zhong in surprise: "Uncle......" He thought that Chen Zhonghe would punish him severely. But I didn''t expect to praise him.


    Chen Zhonghe said: "Mo family is not a generous family, and Mudan has not had a good life in the past. It is better to give up marriage than to let peony marry and suffer. "


    Chen Huansheng was moved to tears: "Uncle......"


    "To protect your family, it''s not enough to have a cavity of blood, it''s also necessary to have enough ability," Chen said As long as Chen Huansheng can study hard to get fame, er Fang will not worry.


    Chen Huansheng nodded: "uncle, I''ll study hard and get my reputation in the future."


    Chen Zhong nodded his head with pleasure.


    Chen Huansheng calmed down and asked, "uncle, we have to send someone to the Mo''s house to withdraw."


    Chen Zhong''an said, "I have sent a steward to ask the official media to withdraw." This official media is the one who came to propose marriage that day. Youdao doesn''t bother the two masters in one thing. It was her when she proposed marriage. Now it''s natural for her to leave.


    Chen''s officials told the official media that they would withdraw from Mo''s family. Mo''s family couldn''t believe their ears.


    "What are you kidding me?" cried Mrs. mo. "Tomorrow we will get married. Today we will quit." When major general Chen Er wants to go back to the dowry, old lady Mo doesn''t worry about it. She just thinks that the hairy boy is brave. In the end, I had to send the dowry back.


    "You are such a family. I can''t bear the girl of Chen family. I hope you can return my girl''s heptie to the old lady."


    The matchmaker said, "Mrs. Mo, it''s a good way to get married. Since the Chen family doesn''t want to, we can get together and get together. " In fact, she also despises Mo''s family. She heard a lot about her mother-in-law swallowing her daughter-in-law''s dowry. But my mother''s family sent me dowry. It''s the first time I heard that my mother-in-law dared to take the dowry of her daughter-in-law. Anyone who loves his daughter dare not marry her to such a family.


    Mrs. Mo is not willing to take Chen''s heptie back. In her mind, Chen Mudan was born in the Mo family and died in the Mo family.


    When the housekeeper saw that he could not get heptie, Leng hum took the matchmaker back with him.


    When going out, the housekeeper met Mo Yunfan who had just returned from Baoding.


    Standing at the gate, the housekeeper said to Mo Yunfan, "master Mo, I hope you Mo''s family can return my two girls'' heptie earlier."


    Mo Yunfan is very smart, but the amount of information contained in this word is too large, and he was stunned for a while. When God came back, the housekeeper had left in the carriage.


    When he knew that Chen family was going to leave, Mo Yunfan thought it would be thunderous. Looking at her mother''s angry face, Mo Yunfan roared, "do you know that you killed me?" Once Chen family quits, he can''t marry the girl of the official family again. At least, there is no official family in the capital willing to marry his daughter. Moreover, his teacher-student relationship with Chen Zhong will also be affected.


    He is an ordinary family''s son. Even if he is admitted to the Imperial College, it is difficult to get a good job without any connections.


    Mrs. Mo was so silly that she stood in the same place and said, "Yunfan, don''t worry, we can''t get rid of this marriage." If she dared to withdraw, she would make Chen''s family uneasy.


    Mo Yunfan left his unreasonable mother and hurried to Chen''s house. As long as he apologizes sincerely, there is still room for recovery.


    Unfortunately, Chen''s family, except Cui''s, are determined to withdraw. As for Chen''s opinion, she was not asked. Even if she wants to, Chen''s family can''t let her marry.


    Mo Yunfan knelt on the ground and said to Chen he, "teacher, I really don''t know. If not, I would never let my mother do it. "


    Chen Zhong shook his head and said, "Mudan is not my daughter after all. I have no way to deal with the two ladies'' insistence on withdrawing."


    Mo Yunfan knows that Chen he is right: "teacher, I want to see the next two madams and Mudan." As long as he is sincere, he can certainly move them.


    Chen er''s wife took Chen Huansheng to see Mo Yunfan. As for Mudan, she would not let her know about it. If you want to leave, you can''t have any more connections.


    Mo Yunfan assured Mrs. Chen that he would be good to Mudan in the future.


    At this point, the marriage can''t go on. Even with Mo Yunfan''s guarantee, Mrs. Chen is unmoved.


    My daughter didn''t come into Mo''s house, so something like this happened. But they did not enter the door, as their son had said, and were devoured alive.


    Chen Huansheng said with a sneer, "will you be nice to my sister? Don''t say you haven''t even sent a wooden hairpin to my sister before, just say what are you doing in this period before marriage? "


    Mo Yunfan said: "my friend is ill. I''ll visit him."


    Chen Huansheng said with a sneer: "my older brother-in-law returned to Beijing two months in advance to prepare for the wedding. He also helped with the wedding preparations. Most of the people he met were from his own. what about you? You tell me, what are you doing this time? "


    "My friend is ill. I''ll see him..."


    Chen Huansheng interrupts: "your friend''s family, relatives and friends are all dead. I want you to die for him..."


    Although this is a bit ugly, Chen Huansheng is also furious. In contrast, Mo Yunfan is even more indifferent to this marriage.


    Chen er''s wife interrupted Chen Huansheng and said to Mo Yunfan, "your Mo''s family is too high. We Chen''s family can''t keep up. Young master Mo, I don''t want to be an enemy. I hope you can send back the gengthe of Mudan earlier. " It doesn''t make sense to say that we decided to leave.


    Seeing that they are so resolute, Mo Yunfan knows that the marriage can''t be saved.


    Mo Yunfan lowered his head and said, "when I go back, I will send back the gengthe of Mudan."


    Chen Huansheng said viciously, "my sister''s maiden name is not something you can call."


    Mo Yunfan said gloomily: "I know. In the future, it will not be called a taboo of the two girls. "


    That afternoon, the two families exchanged Gengtai back. Then the Chen family returned the dowry to the Mo family. This marriage was really dissolved.


    When Chen MuQing heard that the two families had really retired, he didn''t believe: "my grandmother and my father agreed to withdraw?" In fact, Chen Huansheng can give up Mo''s family, which is mainly due to Chen Zhong. Because he is the head of the family. If he doesn''t agree to withdraw, Chen Huansheng will not be able to make any more noise.


    Yuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this little one, but the Chen family has returned the dowry to the Mo family. This marriage must be yellow."


    Chen MuQing thought about it and asked someone to prepare a carriage. How can I go back to see what happened to my mother.


    When I returned to Chen''s house, the first thing Mu Qing saw was Chen Huansheng. Looking at this cousin''s eyes are bloodshot, Chen MuQing asked, "ah Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Huansheng choked: "my sister she......" Because there are so many people around MuQing, he swallows them back.


    When MuQing saw Chen Mudan and saw the mark on her neck, he knew why Chen Huansheng was so upset. Her cousin is short-sighted about her divorce.


    "Mudan, it''s not your fault."


    But no matter what Chen said, Chen either cried or hung his head.


    In this way, if you can''t get an explanation, your cousin''s life will be ruined.

 Chapter 2019

    Back to the Lord you''s mansion, Chen MuQing goes to find Huang Siling. She asked Huang Siling for help and asked Yin Jiajia to relieve Mu Dan.


    After hearing Chen Mudan''s resignation, he couldn''t help himself and frowned: "if she dies, don''t you know the most sad thing about her parents?" A temporary setback is about to commit suicide. I don''t want to think about how sad her parents'' close relatives will be. This girl, no way.


    Chen MuQing said: "my cousin was very surprised by people''s opinions and sensitive since she was young. This time, I suddenly quit my marriage. I can''t think of it for a while. I think it would be useful to ask Mrs. Zhang to release her. "


    Although Chen''s behavior can''t be seen, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. Huang Siling nodded and said, "I will ask her to help me." With her friendship with Yin Jiajia, Yin Jiajia will never refuse this little thing.


    Two days later, Chen MuQing asked his wife and Chen Mudan to visit the Lord you''s mansion.


    For fear of being teased, Chen didn''t want to go out. But in the end, they were forced out by Mrs. Chen.


    When they arrived at the Youwang mansion, they met Yin Jiajia with their grandson in the garden.


    Chen Mudan saw Yin Jiajia and hurriedly went to the front for a gift: "Mudan has seen Mr." Chen Mudan went to the Beijing girls'' school at the age of six, and Yin Jiajia taught her for three years.


    When Mrs. Chen saw this, she felt a little relieved. Since he is the daughter''s husband, he has done half the work.


    At this time, Chen MuQing is eating grapes in the yard.


    The wheat peeled the grape skin and put it on the plate. She asked, "grandma, do you think Mr. Yin can talk to the second girl?"


    "I think it makes sense!" She was not sure, but she did her best.


    One hour later, Chen came to see Chen with swollen eyes and said, "thank you, elder sister." She felt that she had no face to see others when she left, but she did not expect that her husband''s past would be worse than hers. And now, sir, it''s so good. Her future days should not be bad.


    Seeing that she was not the same as before, Chen MuQing nodded: "Mudan, don''t do stupid things next time. If something happens to you, aunt two and Huansheng will be so sad. "


    Chen Mudan nodded and said, "elder sister, don''t worry. I won''t do stupid things again." These days her mother''s eyes are swollen with tears like walnuts, and her brother is also haggard.


    It''s true, but Chen MuQing is still uneasy. He avoids her and Mrs. Chen and says, "Auntie, it''s better not to let Mudan stay in the capital. If not, I''m afraid that someone will stab her in the future when I go out for social activities, she will still be confused. "


    Mrs. Chen thought about it and said, "you say, how about I take Mudan to your uncle?" She was also uneasy about sending her daughter to other places. It''s a good choice to go to my husband''s.


    Chen MuQing was stunned, then nodded and said, "it''s good, but I''m afraid my grandmother won''t agree." The reason why Mrs. Chen didn''t go with her husband was that her grandmother didn''t let people go.


    "For the sake of Mu Dan, she didn''t agree that I would go too," said Mrs. Chen In fact, she didn''t go to another post with Chen er. In addition to Cui''s disagreement, she was afraid that Sanfang would empty Cui''s private house. Now Cui''s private houses are almost defeated by the third master Chen, and the money in the public Chen he is also very tight. I''m not afraid of anything when I go to my husband''s office.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Chen stayed in the capital for her children. Now it''s also for the sake of our children. We must leave Beijing.


    Seeing Cui''s disagreement, Mrs. Chen said, "if my mother disagrees, I will hang with Mudan at the door tomorrow. Anyway, there is no way to live now. "


    Cui was so angry that he fell back.


    Put away all the valuable things and lock them in the warehouse, and then send them to guard. He also told Chen Huansheng that if anyone dared to make a decision about the warehouse, he would go to find Chen Zhong. In doing so, she also prevented the group in Sanfang from seeing money.


    After arranging all this, Mrs. Chen left Beijing with her little son.


    Han Jingjing knew this and said, "your second aunt and cousin are pretty good." Before, she had a bad impression on the second room and the third room of Chen''s family. However, she changed her mind on the second room after she quit.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "my second aunt has always been very good, but Huan Zhang is beyond my expectation this time." In order to Mu Dan''s future, he insisted on quitting under pressure, indicating that he had grown into a responsible man. Chen Huansheng is growing up now, and ER Fang will not worry about it in the future.


    Han Jingjing some exclamation: "the boy only after the matter, will grow up." To be able to stand out for your family, even if you have some problems, you are not far from it.


    Chen MuQing nodded and said, "yes, my second aunt said that he studies very hard now." Chen Huansheng is not stupid, but he didn''t focus on studying before. Now willing to work hard, Chen MuQing is happy for him.


    By the end of June, hopper was back. I haven''t seen him for a month. Qiyou is surprised to find that he has grown taller again.


    Qiyou beat hopper and said with a smile, "it''s higher than me." In fact, the current hopper is about the same height as him. It''s just that Qiyou is old and a little hunchback.


    He raised his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s necessary. I haven''t heard that blue is better than blue!"


    The family is happy.


    In the evening, the couple nestled in bed. "These days, children are not obedient..." he asked, gently touching Chen''s stomach


    Before he had finished speaking, hopper felt his hand kicked and was stunned.


    Chen MuQing chuckled: "this is the child moving. He must feel your presence and say hello to you. "


    He was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. He leaned over his face to his belly and said, "son, dad is talking to you. Can you hear me?"


    Then there was another slap in the face.


    Chen MuQing said strangely, "what if it''s a girl?"


    "It''s my daughter, too. But it''s better to be a son so that you can protect your sister later. " Both men and women are his blood. He likes them.


    Speaking of this, Chen MuQing said about Chen mutin''s retirement: "it was lucky that he was the one who Huan Sheng sent to him that day. If someone else was afraid that Mu Dan would have married." Chen Huansheng is just a hot-blooded age, not as concerned as his elders.


    And when dowry comes back, there''s no turning around. If not for her aunt''s nature, the result is uncertain.


    After listening to this, he said with a smile, "you two brothers still have some advantages." Chen Huansheng makes a scene on his wedding ceremony, which makes his impression on the second room extremely poor. But know how to stand out for my sister, this guy''s character is still good.


    "Now I know that I have made great efforts. I hope he can keep going and not give up halfway." Chen Huansheng''s hard work is good for her brother and Chen''s family.


    The prosperity of a family cannot depend on only one person, but on the generation of elites.


    "Don''t worry, men will fight when they have responsibilities," he said with a smile


    The two-day holiday was fleeting, and Chen MuQing reluctantly sent him away.

 Chapter 2020

    Han Jingjing looks at Chen MuQing with red eyes, and knows that she has cried.


    "If hung Po does well, he can join the royal forest army for up to two years," Han said


    To go to the royal forest army is actually gilded. He stayed in it for two or three years. If he let it out, at least he would have to go from Wupin to Wupin. If the performance is good, it may be the fifth grade.


    This is why civil servants despise the royal family and their children. As long as they work hard, their starting point will be very high.


    Chen MuQing is a little embarrassed to say: "I don''t know how, I feel sad."


    Han Jingjing also came over like that, so she can understand Chen MuQing''s feelings: "pregnant people are particularly sentimental."


    In the absence of hung Po, Chen MuQing was inconvenient to go out with a big stomach, so he was relieved to have a baby at home.


    By July, it was very hot. Chen MuQing was pregnant, and she was even more afraid of the heat. Han Jingjing asked her to move to the coolest place in the house. It''s also her big month. Otherwise, it''s best to go to the summer resort.


    On this day, Han Jingjing went out to a banquet. Chen Huansheng wants to go to the king''s palace. The steward dare not make his own decision, so he will let people report to Chen MuQing.


    Hearing that Cui was unconscious, Chen MuQing asked, "how could grandma be unconscious?"


    Hearing that Chen Huansheng was helpless, he said: "three uncles gave Mulan to a merchant and got six thousand liang of silver from that merchant. Elder sister, you don''t know that the merchant has two out of thirty this year. Grandma knew that she would faint and still hasn''t woke up. "


    As soon as Chen MuQing heard this, he knew there was a secret. As for Cui''s disposition, he would not be happy to know this, but he could not be confused by his anger.


    However, she didn''t ask a lot of questions. She just said to the steward, "take the sign of Wang Fu and go to the Tai hospital to ask for the doctor Qin." Qin Taiyi is a good doctor with a tight mouth. In recent years, even his family has never heard him talk about the private affairs of the sick.


    Chen Huansheng looked at her big belly and said with some guilt, "elder sister, you should take good care of the baby now, not let you worry about these things."


    Chen MuQing said, "it doesn''t matter. My mother-in-law goes out for social activities. It''s not convenient for me to go back today. Tomorrow, I''ll go back to visit my grandmother. " At home, there can''t be no one who is in charge.


    In the afternoon, Han Jingjing comes back. Hearing Cui''s accident, Han Jingjing said, "it''s time to go back and visit." Cui''s grandmother is a direct relative. A granddaughter can''t go to the capital without visiting.


    It''s also because it''s too hot outside, the sun is like a stove, and Chen MuQing has a big stomach. If not, Han Jingjing will let her go back to visit now. But it''s also a special case. Outsiders know that they won''t pick the right one.


    Back home, I heard Yuan Yi ask to see her. Chen MuQing is very strange, said: "let him in." Yuan Yi is his confidant, but he doesn''t need to be served when he goes to the barracks. So he left Yuan Yi to Chen MuQing.


    Yuan Yi asked for an interview this time. He told Chen MuQing, "grandma, CAI has a wife and children in his hometown."


    Pregnant people, most of the reaction is slow. Therefore, Chen did not understand for a while: "what?"


    Yuan Yi said, "Cai is the merchant who wants to marry three girls."


    Chen MuQing was shocked to stand up: "what do you say? Does that Cai have a wife and children? "


    "Yes," Yuan Yidian said He used to be a bully in the capital. Yuan Yi, as his confidant, naturally knew a lot of people of all walks of life. Someone inadvertently knew about it and told Yuan Yi the news.


    "Are you sure?"


    Yuan yiyiyitou said: "I was afraid of making mistakes when I got the news, so I bought an old servant of Cai family. The old servant said that Cai had a wife and children in his hometown. The older ones are 15 years old. "


    Chen''s face suddenly turned iron: "I really ate the heart of a bear, the courage of a leopard, and even dare to cheat marriage." CAI has a wife and children, so Mulan married him not as a wife but as a concubine. If there is a concubine girl in Chen''s family, they are no longer qualified to say that they are scholar''s family.


    Yuan hesitated and said, "grandma, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. That Cai''s name is just a merchant. How dare you calculate Chen''s family? " Once the incident happened, Chen family would surely let Cai''s death have no place to be buried. So he felt that it must have been instigated.


    Chen MuQing thought that both his great grandfather and his grandfather had been senior officials, and he must have made some enemies. These people can''t figure out her father, so they figure out her three uncles. And this move is really cruel, because the third master Chen received 6000 liang of silver from CAI. After Mulan married and then exposed the matter. Others will not believe that Chen''s family is cheated, but that Chen''s family sells women as concubines. Chen family''s hundred years of reputation will be destroyed.


    Chen MuQing wants to go to Chen Zhong He to tell him about it, but he thinks that the third master Chen has made troubles several times because her grandmother is protecting her, and finally she doesn''t get over it. For a moment, she hesitated.


    After thinking for a long time, Chen MuQing said, "wheat, how do you deal with this?"


    "Tell me, let me deal with it?"


    Chen chuckled and said, "what''s the use of telling my father? He must have dissolved the marriage, but this time he was able to sell Mulan for six thousand Liang silver as his concubine. Who knows what strange things he will do in the future. " Mulan is the eldest daughter of Sanfang. If your daughter can sell money, you can count on him to have any bottom line.


    There is no good way for wheat, but she put forward a suggestion: "grandma, don''t ask the next prince. He has a lot of experience and should be able to give a good idea. "


    All the people in Youwang''s mansion know about Chen''s family affairs, so it''s not disgraceful to tell Grandpa about it.


    After hearing what Chen MuQing said, Qiyou asked, "what do you want to do with it?"


    Chen MuQing shakes his head. She was so upset because she didn''t know how to solve it.


    Qiyou said, "if you can''t make up your mind, write to your brother and let him solve it."


    Chen MuQing Leng next way: "grandfather, my younger brother is still small." She didn''t want to drag Chen Huanzhang into all this mess.


    "You have to be clear that your brother is the next head of the Chen family. It''s his business to take care of the Chen family. " After a pause, Qiyou said, "your father''s character and ability are all good, but because of his lack of courage and indecision, he has been delaying until now."


    Chen MuQing was a little upset and said, "but my brother is only 15 years old this year."


    "That''s impossible. Who let him meet such an indecisive father?"


    Seeing that Chen MuQing''s eyes were all red, Qiyou said, "there are some things that we should be determined to deal with. If you don''t use this incident to punish him severely, your Chen family will never be peaceful. It''s hard for your brother to deal with this time, but it''s a kind of discipline for him. "


    Before thinking of Han Jingjing, he said that boys can grow up faster only through more experiences. Chen MuQing had a decision in his heart, wiped his tears and said, "grandfather, I know how to do it."


    Qiyou reminded: "your brother is the future owner of the family, no matter what decision he makes, your father can not blame."


    Chen MuQing understood the meaning of Qiyou''s words. She was a married woman who could not get involved in these things. Otherwise, inside and outside are not people.


    After going back, Chen MuQing wrote a letter to take Chen San''s name to eat food for nothing, to pay a huge gambling debt, and then to betroth Mulan to CAI with 6000 Liang silver. CAI has a wife and a son in his hometown.


    After the letter was sent out, Chen MuQing regretted again and asked Mai, "what do you think Huanzhang will do?"


    This, wheat can''t know.

 Chapter 2021

    Mulan''s marriage is scheduled for the sixth day of September. Time is a little short, but the dowry must be bought.


    Although Chen Zhong was disgusted with Chen San''s master, he would not be critical of his niece''s dowry, and asked his wife to withdraw five thousand liang of silver from Gongzhong.


    Mrs. Chen stopped: "MuQing is married to the king''s mansion. My Mulan dare not compare with her. But Mu Dan has a dowry of seven thousand Liang silver. Why my Mu Dan is only five thousand Liang. "


    Chen Zhong said: "the third one didn''t take six thousand liang of silver from Cai''s family. You asked him to take it out to buy Mulan a dowry."


    Mrs. Chen San will not rest. She sees that Chen Zhong is not going to add money and cry loudly.


    Chen Zhong can''t help Cui Shi, but he won''t be frightened by Mrs. Chen San: "if you feel aggrieved, I''ll let the old three send you back to your mother''s house."


    Mrs. Chen San is the second daughter of a six grade official family in the Imperial Academy. Her father is Hanlin, and most of the Hanlin are poor. Mrs. Chen''s family is also very poor. Every time I go back to my mother''s house, I have to be scratched with oil. If you want to be sent back, you must be killed by her mother.


    So Chen he used this threat very effectively. When Mrs. Chen was frightened, she dared not cry.


    Cai, surnamed Cai, is sincere in marrying Chen Mulan. The betrothal gifts of 18 lifts were all good things. But Mrs. Chen left the valuable things like golden pig, silk and satin. Those worthless preparations were taken by Mulan. Another five thousand Liang silver dowry silver, she is only going to take one thousand Liang out to buy dowry.


    At this time, the Chen family grew up in the capital. This Chen family leader is Chen Ran''s elder brother Chen Yu''s second son, one year older than Chen Zhong''s father. When the situation in the capital was turbulent, Chen Ran was unable to leave, so he sent the only nephew back to Jiangnan. In this way, even if their family didn''t survive, Chen''s branch also left a root.


    Chen Zhonghe got the news and told him to leave. Seeing patriarch Chen, Chen Zhonghe said, "uncle, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to the capital? I''d better send someone to pick you up."


    The patriarch Chen didn''t answer this, but instead asked, "why didn''t you see your daughter-in-law?"


    Chen Zhonghe paused and said, "Huan Zhang''s mother is ill. She went to Tongzhou to cure her illness."


    "Can TongZhou''s doctors be better than the capital?" said Chen, frowning Niece and granddaughter are concubines of Shisun in Youwang mansion. Please get them all.


    Chen Zhong said vaguely, "she has some complications. There is a doctor who is good at treating this disease in Tongzhou."


    Chen''s head is in his sixties. It seems that he knows there are cats in it. Thinking of the news he got, patriarch Chen''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    "Uncle, I don''t know why you came to Beijing this time," Chen asked Although Chen is in good health, he is also a man of sixty and five. He would not have come to the capital if it had not been for great events.


    Chen didn''t beat around the bush with Chen Zhong He either. He asked, "I heard that Zhong Sheng is going to gamble and owes a huge amount of gambling debt. Is this true?" Zhong Sheng is a taboo of master Chen San.


    Although it was a question, the patriarch Chen believed that it was true. Otherwise, he would not come to Beijing. Asking Chen Zhonghe is just a conventional practice.


    Chen Zhong nodded heavily: "yes. My mother helped him pay the gambling debt with her private house. " This matter, even if you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. It''s better to tell the truth.


    The patriarch Chen said coldly, "how can our children get involved in gambling. We should be severely punished if we find out about it. But how did you do it? " If we had been severely punished, we would not have sold women later.


    Although Cui indulged in all this, Chen Zhong had an unshirkable responsibility as the head of his family.


    "And be ashamed."


    Patriarch Chen''s face was very calm. When he reached this age, he would not easily get angry: "I ask you, how much do you know about Mulan?"


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t expect that patriarch Chen knew everything about their family: "the third brother took six thousand liang of silver from others, and then he betrothed Mulan to each other." He was thinking that CAI was old, but he didn''t care because he married the right man.


    The patriarch Chen held the crutch tightly in his hands and asked in a cold voice, "the third man sold his daughter, and you even connived?"


    "I asked him to return the money to cancel the engagement, but he didn''t want to," Chen said. He also said that it was his daughter. I have no right to interfere in the matter of whom he would marry Mulan. "


    Hearing this, the patriarch Chen was disappointed: "if the third one says so, you don''t care." After all, the wedding events are decided by parents. However, the premise has to be a single family. The whole family of Lord Chen is supported by Chen Zhonghe. He has to take care of it.


    "Uncle, I can''t care. Every time I take care of it, my mother will... " Later, he swallowed and said nothing.


    Cui will faint when he quarrels with him recently. Last time I was just about to split up, I was in a coma for a day. If Cui died of anger, he would be unfilial. However, he can only compromise.


    "You are filial," said the patriarch with a sneer, "but you know that our Chen family''s hundred year reputation is almost destroyed in your mother''s and son''s hands."


    Over the years, the Chen family has also sent out some scholars. But when these officials and children are the biggest, they are also the fourth class. Therefore, Chen family members have relied on Chen Ran''s branch for decades. If this one is broken, Chen''s family will be broken.


    Chen Zhonghe''s face has changed a lot: "how can you say that, uncle?"


    The patriarch Chen said coldly, "do you know that the merchant has a wife and a son at home. The eldest son is 15 years old. When Mulan came into his house, it wasn''t his wife or concubine. We Chen family sold our daughter as concubine. Later, how could we say that Chen he, the scholar gate, had heard this, and his face was blue and purple.


    Chen said with a cold face, "why didn''t Mu Qing tell you the first time about such a big thing? Have you thought about why? "


    Chen Zhonghe''s hard to say. His wife left home, his daughter didn''t trust him, and his son alienated him. He didn''t know why he got mixed up.


    Chen said: "MuQing said that there was a wife and a son in CAI''s family. There must be evidence in his hand. You go to youwangfu and bring back the evidence. "


    Chen Zhong said after a half silence, "OK."


    When Chen MuQing knew that Chen''s family leader had arrived in Beijing, he asked Chen Zhonghe, "is he here for Mulan?"


    "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" This is a question, but also with disappointment and sadness.


    Chen MuQing said in silence, "Dad, if I tell you about it, it will be over again in the end. He can sell Mulan to merchants for six thousand and two hundred silver as a concubine. Who knows what he will do next time? "


    Chen Zhong He said, "you three uncles don''t know that Cai Derui has a wife."


    Chen chuckled, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "Dad, I believe it''s useless. At this time, once it is exposed, outsiders will not believe it. They will only think that the Chen family sells women as concubines, and they are not worthy of being called the family of scholarly. "


    Chen Zhong is very embarrassed, but he can''t refute it. He can only be silent and right.


    Chen MuQing stared at Chen Zhong He and said, "Dad, do you really want to destroy Chen''s family for your grandmother and uncle?"


    Chen Zhonghe said, "I will take care of this matter."


    Chen MuQing has a personal card, which is the companion of CAI Derui''s wife. Anyway, it''s not the Yamen. It''s enough to have a personal card.


    Seeing his wife''s companion, Cai Derui knew that he had been defeated. He immediately changed his mind and said that he wanted to marry a wife to take care of his living and food if it was inconvenient for him to do business in the capital.


    When hearing this excuse, the patriarch Chen didn''t raise his eyebrows.


    Cui almost fainted when he heard this: "you have a wife and a son in your hometown. Which wife did you marry?"


    Cai Derui was on guard against accidents. He had written a letter of divorce a month ago and sent it to his hometown.


    Chen Zhonghe said with a smile, "your wife has been filial to her parents in law since she raised her old man and died. She belongs to seven. The government won''t recognize your divorce certificate. "


    After that, Chen Zhong sent Cai Derui to Yamen in the name of cheating marriage.


    Although the Chen family is not as famous as before, it''s easy to kill a rootless Cai Derui.


    Chen didn''t pay attention to a merchant at all. He came to the capital mainly to solve the disaster of Chen San.


    Although Cui was used to being domineering in the backyard of Chen''s family, he was also timid in the face of Chen''s patriarch: "elder brother, Zhong Sheng was also kept in the dark."


    "Uncle, I really don''t know that his wife is still alive. He told me that his wife passed away three years ago and now wants to marry another. " He was also obsessed with money. When he heard that the other side was willing to give him 6000 Liang silver, he was confused and agreed.


    The patriarch of Chen didn''t look at Cui and the Third Master of Chen. He said to Chen Zhong, "according to the clan rules, we must get rid of the clan."


    This is like a thunderbolt to Cui and Chen.


    "Uncle, I really don''t know about it." If he wants to be removed from his family, he will have no choice but to die.


    Seeing that the patriarch Chen was not moved, he asked Chen Zhonghe again: "elder brother, elder brother, please help me to ask for love. Brother, I am your brother! "


    Chen Zhong is like a pine, standing still in the middle.


    The patriarch Chen thought that he was very eyesight, and ordered his followers to say, "drag him out."


    Cui knew that it was no use asking for the patriarch Chen. She looked at Chen he and said, "if you divide the old three from the clan, I will die in front of you."


    "If you let Zhonghe bear the reputation of being unfilial, I will not let you into the ancestral Tomb of our Chen family," said the patriarch Chen with an expressionless face

 Chapter 2022

    After death, if you can''t go to your ancestral tomb, you can only bury it in other places. It''s just like a lonely soul or a wild ghost.


    Cui''s eyes turned and he fainted again.


    The patriarch Chen didn''t look at Cui, but said to Chen Zhonghe, "Chen Zhongsheng must get rid of the clan. It''s useless for you to ask for help any more. My Chen family can''t stand such a scum. Otherwise, all the clansmen will have different learning styles, and the Chen family will no longer exist. "


    Chen he was a little impatient and said, "uncle, I''ll lock him up for the rest of my life."


    The patriarch Chen shook his head and said, "there is no discussion about this. I will remove him from the genealogy when I return to Jiangnan. Neutralization, Chen family can go to today is the ancestors of countless hard work for. You can''t let the Chen family die in your hands, or how will you face the ancestors of the Chen family in a hundred years'' time? "


    Chen Zhong was in a heavy mood and said, "OK." When saying this, do not know why the whole person but relaxed a lot.


    In these years, Cui was forced to give the second room and the third room all kinds of rehabilitation, and he was also tired. Now he can also breathe a sigh of relief without the burden of three rooms.


    After Cui woke up, he knew that Chen he also agreed to kill Chen San and passed out.


    Five days later, the Chen family sent an obituary to the palace of king you, saying that old Chen''s wife Cui died of illness.


    Chen MuQing''s face turned white at the news. It must be for the third uncle, so her grandmother can''t bear the blow. So she''s the culprit.


    All of a sudden, something came to my leg. Then, the pain of the stomach.


    Wheat saw that she was so scared that he cried out, "what''s the matter with you, grandma?"


    People outside heard the call and rushed in. One of the women saw a pool of water on the ground and said to Chen MuQing, whose face was pale: "grandma, don''t worry, it''s going to be born." It''s due in early September, which is more than 20 days ahead of schedule. Fortunately, there are special stable women in the mansion, who are not afraid.


    When Han Jingjing heard that Chen MuQing was about to give birth, she was worried: "the doctor said in the morning that the child was very good, how could she have it?" As he said it, he trotted out.


    "Ruizhu said:" granny is to hear the obituary sent by the Chen family, and then moved the foetus


    Han Jingjing knows these things of Chen''s family. She said angrily: "I told her not to worry about Chen''s family, but I didn''t listen. Well, the baby is going to be born prematurely. What do you want your child to have? Who will regret it? "


    When I entered the delivery room, I saw that Chen MuQing was in great pain. That dissatisfaction was immediately thrown out of the sky.


    Seeing Han Jingjing, Chen MuQing cried and said, "mother, will the child be bad?" It''s all her fault. If she hadn''t been so excited, she wouldn''t have moved. If the child has a bad one, she will die.


    "What nonsense?" said Han Jingjing deliberately. Our baby wants to see us in advance. Don''t panic. Listen to my steady mother. How do you do it? You can do it as you want. "


    Chen MuQing cried and said, "really? The child is just ahead of time, not because of me? "


    "No. The child is an acute child and wants to come out early. Don''t cry, save your strength and you''ll live well. "


    Chen MuQing''s mind will be in a mess. What Han Jingjing said is what he said: "OK, I''ll listen to grandma."


    I think Chen MuQing is only 17 years old this year. She is still unmarried! It''s hard to be afraid when something happens.


    Han Jingjing held her hand and said, "I have sent someone to call hopper. He will be back soon."


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said, "don''t delay..." After a series of pain, Chen MuQing couldn''t speak.


    After the pain, Chen''s face was a little better. Han Jingjing said softly, "how can we count the delay? This child seems to have his blood, how can he not come back... "


    In order not to let Chen MuQing think nonsense, Han Jingjing deliberately said some interesting things about his childhood.


    The child was not born until the second half of the night. Han Jingjing said for most of the day, her throat hurt so much that she couldn''t speak.


    The stable woman holds the child in front of Han Jingjing and happily says, "Princess shizifei, is a brother." The king''s mansion got a man, and the reward must be on guard.


    Han Jingjing didn''t speak, just reached out and took the baby to her arms. At this time, the little guy didn''t open his eyes.


    Chen MuQing has gone to sleep.


    Huang Siling came in and watched the child happily: "your father and hopper are waiting outside. Let''s take them to the next room and show them." It''s cold in the evening. I dare not carry it out.


    Kai you as like as two peas, holding the child, said happily, "this kid is exactly the same as hung Po''s childhood."


    Brother Min said, "Grandpa, how ugly was he when he was a kid?"


    Thinking of becoming an uncle, brother min is too excited to sleep. Just get up and wait here. As a result, the ugly monkey has been red and wrinkled all the time.


    He patted min''s head and said, "you were ugly when you were a child. You are as thin as a mouse."


    "You''re like a mouse!" Min said in an instant


    He did not pay attention to min. he looked at the child in Qiyou''s arms. This is his son, a continuation of his blood. When I think of it, my heart is soft: "Grandpa, you hold it for me."


    Qi you hum a way: "hold what hug, hair hands and feet, don''t hurt my big treasure." With a great grandson, he has left everything behind.


    Huang Siming chuckled: "don''t be poor, and then make the children cry, then you will have a headache."


    If you are tired, you can''t stay up at night. After Qi you and Huang Siling went back, they fell asleep in bed. But in the morning, Kai you woke up.


    Seeing that Qiyou is going to get up, Huang Siling pulls him and says, "what are you doing in the early morning?" Even if morning exercise, it''s not so early!


    Qiyou said happily, "I''ll see Dabao."


    Huang Siling complained: "this meeting may not wake up. When you go, you can''t wake MuQing up! It''s not too late to see children until they''ve eaten too early. "


    It''s right for Qiyou to think about it. He lies back again.


    Huang Siling said, "when all the children are born, you can''t call them Dabao! You give the child a small name first. " The eldest son and the eldest grandson of each room were named by Yunqing and Yuxi. So Daming, they didn''t think about it.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Dabao''s nickname will be taken by his parents." He was afraid of his own nickname. His grandson and his daughter-in-law were not satisfied. No way. He''s incompetent.


    Huang Siling said, complaining about Qiyou again: "we shouldn''t let Sun''s daughter-in-law interfere in Chen''s family affairs. I''m glad you helped me with my ideas. What a thrill yesterday! " Thanks to Chen MuQing''s good breeding, the position of the fetus is also very positive, plus the experience of stable grandma. Otherwise, it would be dangerous.


    Qiyou shook his head slightly and said, "it''s my fault. But in a word, the Chen family boy is really a character. " Report this directly to the clan leader, and then let the clan leader remove Chen Zhongsheng from the clan, which means that the Chen family pulled out the cancer completely.


    Now Cui died of illness. In nine out of ten, Da Fang and ER Fang are going to separate. I''ll take care of the two bedrooms and three bedrooms that are behind me. There''s no worries. The child has the means, the drive and the future. The Chen family will be quiet now, but it will be up again for 20 years at most.


    When Huang Siling heard Qiyou''s confession, he didn''t blame him any more: "the daughter-in-law of the sun has some difficulties in production this time, so she has to do a good job of having a baby, otherwise she will suffer later." She also wants Chen MuQing to give them a few more children, so the body must be cured.


    Qi you said, "let him take a few days off. Let him deal with the Chen family." Sun''s daughter-in-law can''t go to mourning if she wants to have a baby. It''s the same with the representative of hopper.


    Huang Siling nodded his head.


    When Chen MuQing woke up the next day, he saw Hong Po lying beside the bed: "husband......"


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen MuQing holding her hand and said, "MuQing, it''s hard for you."


    Hearing this, Chen turned around and looked at it. There was no trace of the child: "what about the child?"


    "I''m afraid it will disturb you," said hopper, smiling. I''ll get him in when you wait. "


    The child is still asleep, not awake. After taking over the child, Chen MuQing kissed him on the forehead.


    He said happily, "Dabao, this is your mother, I am your father."


    Looking at the stupid hopper, Chen chuckled, "he''s so small that he can''t understand what you say."


    "I''ll go to Chen''s house later, and you''ll have a good time at home," said hopper


    Thinking of this, Chen MuQing looked gloomy: "my husband, it''s all my fault. Not only did I kill my grandmother, but I almost killed our children."


    "What''s the relationship between your grandmother''s death and you?" he asked


    After a brief introduction, Chen said, "I didn''t know that the patriarch would remove the three uncles from the clan. To know this, I''ll tell my father directly." As for her grandmother''s love for the third uncle, she knew that she would not be able to bear the burden of being removed from the family.


    He sat on the bed and held MuQing and the child in his arms: "it''s none of your business. Your uncle killed her. Well, to be exact, she did it herself. "


    Chen MuQing looks up at hopper.


    "My grandparents dote on me and AHU, too. I''m spoiled to be arrogant and domineering. AHU is spoiled to be like a girl. When great grandparents saw us like this, they said to their grandfather that he would spoil us like this, which would not only harm us, but also upset him in his old age. "


    Chen MuQing said with a wry smile: "my third uncle was raised by my grandmother who could not eat any bitterness, so he knew to eat, drink and have fun. After getting married and having a son, he always coaxes my grandmother to give him money to spend money. My father will take care of it. She will not let it go. "


    "So your grandmother was killed by your uncle and herself." With that, he said with a happy face, "fortunately, my grandfather is afraid of my great grandmother. Otherwise, I don''t know what I am like now." When he first entered Baihuayuan, he felt that life was like death. But now, he is very grateful to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    "There is an old man at home, if there is a treasure."


    "I hope my great grandfather and great grandmother will live for a hundred years now," he agreed

 Chapter 2023

    When Han Jingjing comes over, the couple still talk together!


    He didn''t feel anything. Chen MuQing pushed him away with a red face.


    If Han Jingjing didn''t see the scene just now, she said, "hope, everything is ready. Go to Chen''s house now!" Yesterday''s special circumstances made it reasonable not to go to Chen''s house. But it would be rude of him not to go today.


    "All right," he nodded


    When the front foot of hopper left, the back foot of the child began to cry. How can Chen MuQing coax all not live, flurried don''t know how to do just: "Niang, what''s the matter with him?"


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "he must be hungry. You let him take a sip."


    Chen MuQing, who has been married to the cloud family for such a long time, doesn''t know that the children from Huang Siling to Han Jingjing are all fed by himself. She is also ready to feed herself.


    But in front of Han Jingjing, there is still some embarrassment. It took a long time for the baby to get the milk. Although very painful, but Chen MuQing looked at the child is very satisfied.


    After eating the milk, the child went to sleep again.


    See Chen MuQing reluctant to put down, Han Jingjing said: "the child after eating milk will put him down, if hold the habit later can not take off the hand."


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing put the child down.


    Looking at her reluctant appearance, Han Jingjing said with a smile: "in those days, TAISUN even had to be hugged when he was sleeping. He would cry when he was in bed. Although it''s like we don''t lack hugs, we can fall asleep when we are young. What''s the big one? It can''t be too big to be carried to sleep. What does that look like? For this matter, the crown princess has a terrible headache. "


    "And then?" I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to keep a steady and introverted granddaughter.


    Han Jingjing said: "this bad habit was sent to Baihuayuan and broken by the Empress Dowager. At that time, TAISUN cried so much that the emperor couldn''t stand running to our house for a few days. MuQing, I know you hurt your child, but some things should be paid attention to. Otherwise, it''s hard to correct your bad habits. If you are sitting on the moon now, you can''t hold him. If you have to hold more, your arm will hurt when you get old. "


    Chen MuQing is busy saying that he will not always hold children in the future.


    Han Jingjing nodded: "the name of the child should be taken by the emperor and the empress dowager, and the name of the child should be taken by your grandfather."


    Chen Mu''s blue face was radiant with joy. She thought that the children were all arranged by their elders.


    Han Jingjing said a lot of precautions. Chen MuQing knew that they were very useful and listened carefully.


    Just as he was talking, he replied that Le Taiyi had come.


    Yue Taiyi first examined the pulse of Chen MuQing, and then said: "Princess Shisun is a little weak, so she needs to be well recuperated. It''s better not to have any more children in two years. " It''s also because the first child is a son, so it''s not so much pressure for heirs. Otherwise, he won''t say this in front of Chen MuQing.


    Hearing this, Chen was stunned.


    Han Jingjing smiled and clapped Chen MuQing''s hand and said: "it''s not only tiring for children to be too close, but also hard to teach. The difference between the two children is three years, just right. " This is what Han Jingjing said from the bottom of her heart. She gave birth to three in five years, and then her energy was not enough. As a result, her eldest son and second son were provided by her parents in law. Fortunately, a grandmother broke up the two children. Otherwise, she would be in a mess now.


    Chen MuQing thought that Han Jingjing was comforting her and was moved to embrace Han Jingjing.


    Yue Taiyi stood by and didn''t disturb the couple. He heard from his grandfather that he used to be very careful when he was a doctor in the imperial palace. If one is not careful, he will lose his life. But he has been in the hospital for so many years, but he has never been angry.


    Han Jingjing had many things to deal with. He ordered the child''s nose and said happily, "little pig, grandma will come to see you later."


    When hopper arrived at Chen''s house, the door was cold and clear. Up to now, there is not even a guest.


    The porter knew him and asked him in.


    Instead of going in at once, hopper asked, "is my mother-in-law back?" Cui died of illness. His mother-in-law, the master mother of the Chen family, must have come back to take care of the funeral. Of course, apart from Shu, Chen family has no one else to do it now.


    Mrs. Chen Er is still in office with Mr. Chen er. Sanfang is removed from the family. Funerals can be attended, but they are not eligible to intervene.


    The porter nodded, "the first lady just came back."


    As soon as Mrs. Chen returned to the Chen family, she first went to see the head of the Chen family: "Uncle..."


    Patriarch Chen is a reasonable old man. Seeing Shu, he not only didn''t blame him, but said: "my niece and daughter-in-law, uncle knows that you have been wronged. But the dead are the most important. You have to take good care of your mother-in-law''s funeral. " When Chen Ran and Yu Xixian were alive, the patriarch Chen came to the capital twice. At that time, Shu not only kept the Chen family in good order, but also was very filial to the two old people. Patriarch Chen''s impression on her is excellent. So this time he believed that it must be Cui''s trouble that Mrs. Chen fled to Tongzhou.


    Mrs. Chen nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle. I will take care of the funeral." When he said this, he looked very calm, not sad at all.


    Patriarch Chen also knew something about the capital. He sighed and said nothing more. So it''s said that to marry a wife is to marry a virtuous person, and to marry Cui''s family stirring elite to make Chen''s family look bad. It''s just that it was a special case that Mr. Chen married Cui, and he didn''t comment much.


    Before Mrs. Chen called the steward to come back to the steward''s house, she heard that hopper was coming.


    Seeing only one person, Mrs. Chen said to herself, "where is MuQing?" Her daughter is due in early September, more than 20 days from now. Got the letter, Mu Qing should come to mourn today. Now I see nothing but my son-in-law and my daughter. Something must have happened.


    "My mother-in-law, Moqing started yesterday and gave birth in the middle of the night," said hopper


    Mrs. Chen''s face was instantly white: "how are MuQing and her children doing now?"


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law," said hope hope that the mother and son are safe


    What a coincidence, yesterday my mother-in-law died of illness and MuQing broke out ahead of time, afraid that there was something in it that she didn''t know.


    Mrs. Chen''s tears, brush down to stay: "peace is good, peace is good." Fortunately, her daughter is safe. If something else happens, she can''t live.


    He couldn''t help but show his joy. "Mother in law, Moqing has given birth to a boy, who is very spiritual." The child has been sleeping since he was born. Steady mother said that it is good for the child to sleep all the time. You need to cry all the time to get in trouble.


    "Good, good." It''s her fault that her daughter is not around to have children.


    "My mother-in-law, Moqing can''t come to mourn if she wants to sit on the moon. If there''s anything you can tell me and nothing else you can do, running errands is still a success. "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "your father-in-law and Huansheng are here. You don''t have to worry about the funeral. You can spend more time with MuQing."


    It was also the elder''s order. In fact, he didn''t want to get involved in it. He nodded at the moment and said, "I listen to your mother-in-law."


    Cui died of illness. Chen Zhonghe was the busiest one. Therefore, he didn''t know that MuQing had been born until the evening.


    Mrs. Chen specially told him about it. There was a saying: "what''s the relationship between the removal of Sanfang and MuQing?"


    Know son Mo ruo mother, she thinks Mu Qing premature birth in nine out of ten has something to do with this.


    Chen Zhonghe said in silence, "it''s MuQing who found out that Cai Derui''s wife in her hometown is still alive. It''s also the witness she''s looking for. She didn''t tell me, but wrote to Huan Zhang. "


    Mrs. Chen doesn''t understand anything at the moment. MuQing knows that Cui died because of sanfangjie. This silly child must think that Cui was indirectly killed by her. Stimulated by this, he gave birth prematurely.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen said angrily, "do you know that your daughter gave birth prematurely for this matter, and you almost killed her and her mother?" Fraught with grim possibilities, the daughter would be awesome.


    Chen he hung his head and said, "I, I didn''t expect that."


    Mrs. Chen looked at Chen Zhong He with resentment on her face: "unexpectedly, what you can think of is that you can''t let your mother and brother suffer from grievances. Do you know that your brute brother and servant girl were bumped into by Huan Zhang in the yard. The child came back and asked me when they were doing. What was my mood at that time? " At that time, she had the heart to kill master Chen San.


    Chen Zhonghe was shocked. He didn''t know this: "why didn''t you tell me that day?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a sneer, "tell you? What''s the use of telling you? In the end, it''s not over. "


    Chen Zhong finally understood, "sending Huan Zhang to Jiangnan is what you mean?" He was surprised that his father loved Huanzhang the most, so suddenly he sent Huanzhang to Jiangnan. If you were older, you would be six years old. But unexpectedly, it was this reason.


    "If not? Let Huan Zhang stay in this filthy place? " If you want your son to stay in this place, it will be abandoned.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhong was embarrassed.


    Mrs. Chen said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know that I can''t speak well and that Huansheng''s close servant girl has been pregnant for more than two months? " Chen huanzhangding''s girl is the eldest daughter of the second house of the herdsmen. The herdsmen have been sent out to the emperor and the Jinshi. Chen Huanzhang''s future father-in-law is still on the list.


    It is also because Chen Huanzhang became a closed disciple of Tang Daru that he was able to settle for the marriage. Otherwise, in the case of Chen family, Chen Huanzhang could only marry the commoner daughter of Shangmu family. Therefore, Mrs. Chen is very grateful to Mr. Chen. Before his father-in-law died, he settled the marriage for Huan Zhang and solved her worries.


    Chen he was shocked and said: "what do you say? Is the servant girl around sheng''er pregnant? "


    Anyone who has rules must have his own son before he can have a common son. In such a case as Chen Huansheng, only after he has been admitted can he marry a wife with a good family background. If there is a child before marriage, don''t want to marry a satisfactory daughter-in-law.


    Mrs. Chen said: "Chen Huandong''s close servant girls are all broken." Chen Huandong, the son of Chen Zhong, is only 13 years old this year.


    These things, Mrs. Chen came back only half a day to know. Chen Zhong, the head of the family, has no idea. It has to be said that Chen Zhong, the head of the family, failed.

 Chapter 2024

    He racked his brains to give the newly baked buns a very interesting nickname, Yuanbao.


    Qi you heard the nickname blowing his beard and staring: "Yuanbao? Is this gold or silver


    Huang Siming couldn''t laugh.


    He said happily, "grandfather asked, our treasure must be Jin Yuanbao."


    Han Jingjing said with a smile: "you can''t give your child a good name. When the child is old, everyone jokes that he is Jin Yuanbao. What do you think of the child? "


    "My grandmother also called jujube! No one laughed at her! Grandfather, father and mother, you also take one. Whoever takes a good name will use it. "


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "Xiaoming is just the name of the family. Please remove the treasure and call it yuange." Yuan Ge''er, she thinks this one is very good.


    Qiyou still feels bad.


    Huang Siling gave him a white look: "it''s not good either. Take it out yourself!"


    If he had a good name, he would have taken it early and waited for it now. In the end, the baby''s nickname is yuan Ge''er.


    Chen MuQing thought that yuange''er was very good. He took the baby and kissed him. "Baby, you have a name."


    Hope would understand why the men in the barracks yearn for their wives and children to heat the Kang. Now, he doesn''t want to go anywhere. He wants to keep his wife and children.


    But it''s just in my mind.


    Chen MuQing put the child down and said sadly, "tomorrow is yuan''erxisan. My mother won''t come." The dead are big. It must be Cui''s business first.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are many relatives and friends in our family. Tomorrow''s washing of brother yuaner will be hot and noisy. "


    Chen MuQing nodded his head when he heard this, but he was still sorry.


    Brother yuan''s three washing ceremonies were very noisy. Chen MuQing asked wheat, "what''s the rumor that is not good for brother yuan?"


    Wheat ah a: "who ate bear heart leopard gall, dare to pass my big young master''s right and wrong." I dare to say that my eldest son is not good. The prince and the princess can''t get around first.


    It is also because the child died of Cui''s illness on this day, Chen MuQing can''t help thinking more. Now she is relieved to hear that there is no bad news outside.


    "Mother, I''ll kowtow to grandma at the Lingtang first," said Chen Huanzhang, who died of Cui''s illness He has no feelings for Cui. Otherwise, he won''t be cruel. However, he will do whatever he should, and will not give people any control.


    In the future, he will go on official career. If you want to fall into the grip of others now, being bitten by others in the future will affect your future.


    Chen Huan Zhang went to the spirit hall and kowtowed three heads, then knelt in front of the coffin to burn paper money. Until very late, was urged by Mrs. Chen three times, he just went out of the spirit hall to the next hut to eat.


    Because Chen Huanzhang didn''t eat for a long time, Mrs. Chen asked to cook rice congee for him. It''s also because during the period of filial piety, you can''t touch any meat. In the porridge, there are some chopped vegetables.


    At Chen Huanzhang''s dinner, Mrs. Chen said to him, "your sister has given birth to a son, and now she can''t come while sitting on the moon. But your brother-in-law has come over these days. "


    Chen Huanzhang''s face changed greatly. He took off his mouth and asked, "mother, elder sister, did she give birth prematurely because of her grandmother?" If so, then he is a sinner.


    Mrs. Chen glanced at the back of Chen Huanzhang. There was a shadow behind the curtain.


    Well, Mrs. Chen said, "you know, of all granddaughters, your grandmother loves your elder sister the most. Your elder sister knows that she died of illness, because she was so sad that she gave birth. " After that, Mrs. Chen winked at Chen Huanzhang, then motioned back. Let him pay attention. Don''t fall into the trap.


    Chen Huansheng''s heart sank: "how are they, elder sister and nephew?" If you owe it to your elder sister and nephew, he will pay it back double.


    Mrs. Chen interrupted him and said, "everything is very good. I heard from your brother-in-law that brother yuan looks like you. " For his son who looks like his brother-in-law, he has no complaints. It''s normal that nephews are more like uncles.


    There was a flash of joy in Chen Huansheng''s eyes, but soon it was hidden: "is the child yuan Ge''er?"


    Seeing Mrs. Chen nodding, Chen Huansheng nodded, "this one is very good."


    With such good news, Chen Huan Zhang''s heavy heart was relieved.


    In the evening, the son is to be a wake. As for grandchildren, they are not forced.


    Seeing Chen Huan Zhang''s tired face, Chen Zhong said painfully, "Huan Zhang, you go back to the house to have a rest and come back tomorrow morning."


    "I can hold it," Chen said


    Chen Zhong was very dependent on his eldest son and didn''t want his son to fall ill for this: "Huan Zhang, your grandmother loved you the most in her lifetime, and if she fell ill for this, she could not rest in peace."


    Chen Huansheng is too tired these days. His eyelids are fighting all the time: "elder brother, let''s go back to MiHui first. Tomorrow morning, we''ll come back. "


    When Chen Er heard this, he gave Chen Huansheng a hard look. Unfortunately, Chen Huansheng didn''t answer him.


    Since I remember, Mr. Chen Er is not around. In these years, Chen Huansheng, whether entering school or doing other things, is Chen he''s doing it all by himself. It can be said that in Chen Huansheng''s heart, Chen Zhong is more intimate with this uncle.


    When Chen Huanzhang heard this, he nodded, "OK."


    However, Chen Huanzhang did not go back to his yard directly after leaving the Lingtang, but first went to the main courtyard to find Mrs. Chen.


    Mrs. Chen is also busy until midnight. Just as she is preparing for the meeting, she hears Chen Huanzhang come to him.


    First, I told the servant girl to go to the small kitchen to serve noodles. Then Chen Fu came out to see Chen Huanzhang.


    Seeing that her son''s eyes were bloodshot, Mrs. Chen said painfully, "Huan Zhang, go to have a rest."


    "I''ll go to bed when I''m done talking to my mother." When he got the news, he kept going back. His body is at its limit. Otherwise, he will keep watch.


    Mrs. Chen asked him to sit down and then asked, "what''s up, you say." As soon as I finish speaking, my son can have a rest.


    Chen Huanzhang came to see Mrs. Chen and said about the separation: "Niang, no matter how my father separated, you should not interfere." His henchmen are outside, and they are not afraid of eavesdropping. However, the sound is still very low.


    Mrs. Chen was shocked and shook her head. "No way. Don''t look at your uncle. He''s been silent, but he hasn''t suffered a single loss in recent years. If I don''t care, the two shops in East Street and the fertile farmland of 12000 Mu outside the city may not be guaranteed. "


    Chen Huan Zhang shook his head and said, "Mom, if dad wants to follow him, don''t worry."


    Mrs. Chen was in a hurry: "why is your child suddenly so confused. If all these industries are planned by them, what will you eat in the future? "


    Chen Huanzhang said: "Niang, even if you inherit a golden mountain, you can''t defend it without enough ability. On the contrary, if you have the ability, you can earn Jinshan and Yinshan. "

 Chapter 2025

    Mrs. Chen believes that her son has the ability and will be able to set up a solid family business. But now the son is still young, it will take a long time to grow up to that step. And in the middle, no money.


    "That''s the way it is said, but they have calculated all the property. What will you take to get a wife later?" Chen Fu said in a long voice: "Huan Zhang, a hero can''t be defeated by a single coin. You have never been worried about money since you were a child. You don''t know the difficulty of not having money. "


    Chen Huanzhang went to Mrs. Chen and said in a voice heard by only two people: "Mom, my grandfather left me a sum of money. This money should be handed over to me after my scientific examination. "


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, her heart leaped to her throat. "Then, how much is that?"


    Chen Huanzhang said, "it should be the family background of Chen." In fact, he was very strange before, Chen family is a hundred years Houfu and has always been very beautiful and not down to earth. Later, the Dynasty changed, but it was not affected. According to reason, Chen''s family background should be very thick. But the Chen family''s industry added up to several hundred thousand Liang. I haven''t seen any treasures.


    "Who told you that?"


    "When I returned to Beijing, my teacher gave me a letter, which was written by my grandfather before he died," Chen said. The letter says that if Dad will share his family''s property equally with him, don''t fight for it. Let me study hard. As long as I am an official in the imperial examination, I will have everything. " I didn''t say it, but it implied.


    After covering her chest for a long time, Mrs. Chen said to Chen Huanzhang, "I can''t let your father give them the property. If I don''t fight or rob, they will be suspicious. You''re a junior. Don''t interrupt when you share your wealth. For other things, my mother will show up. " Chen family has been handed down for more than more than 200 years. Not only does Chen Huanzhang have doubts, but also his wife has been a little strange. Their mother and son have been suspicious, and master Chen er must have been suspicious.


    Hearing this, Chen Huan Zhang was shocked and nodded: "it''s the son who doesn''t think well." After all, there are only a few things that need to be considered.


    "Zhang''er, you have done a good job," said Mrs. Chen affectionately If it wasn''t for Chen Zhonghe and the old muddleheaded, how could he bear these things when his son was so young.


    The servant girl said outside, "madam, the noodles are ready."


    Under the noodles, lie two eggs. "Zhang''er, go to sleep after eating," said Mrs. Chen


    Chen Huanzhang is not a pedantic person either, and he has no respect for Cui. He calmly eats a bowl of noodles and two eggs: "Mom, I''m going back to have a rest."


    Chen Fu said: "it takes time to run around. Don''t go back to the yard, just sleep in the wing room." In this way, the son can sleep a little longer.


    Chen Huanzhang was filial and nodded, "OK."


    After Chen Huanzhang finished washing, the bed was made. Lie in bed and fall asleep soon.


    A few days later, Mrs. Chen came back.


    When Mrs. Chen saw her jet lag, she couldn''t recognize it. But she didn''t see Mrs. Chen for two years. She looked more than ten years old.


    In Tongzhou, Mrs. Chen ate well and slept well. She didn''t worry about it. She was very popular. Although she is tired these days, she will make up for her sleep as soon as she has free time. So look, look OK.


    "Elder sister-in-law," Mrs. Chen called out in a complicated mood She was sad about Mulan''s divorce for a while, and then it was over. The reason why she looks so bad is that she has been fighting with Chen er''s concubine. But Chen er''s master is partial to favor concubine, let her eat a lot of dark loss.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t ask much, just said, "I can breathe a sigh of relief when my sister-in-law is back." Even though the second lady is not bad tempered, she and the second lady are always polite because of the reason of Chen er''s master.


    Mrs. Chen nodded.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day of yuange''s full moon. Knowing that her daughter was not at ease, Mrs. Chen said after thinking about it: "the patriarch will not let our house suffer too much. My mother won''t argue with them. As long as Huanzhang is promising, you will be satisfied. As for money, it''s all external. " There are also Chen Huanzhang''s words, so she will fight for them. However, if you can''t fight, you will give up.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "it would be better if my mother could think so."


    When Qi you and Huang Siling take yuan Ge''er to CI Ning palace, Yun Qing is talking with Yu Xi.


    Yuxi''s eyes were sharp and he said with a smile, "how did you bring the baby?" Now in October, it''s not too cold or too hot. It''s OK for children to carry them out.


    Yunqing said this and turned his head. Seeing that Qiyou is holding the baby in his arms, he quickly stands up and says, "hold it for me."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "sit well, and hold you when you sit well." I am not sure how to give the child to him.


    When Yunqing sits back in his chair, Qiyou walks over and hands yuange''er to him. Just in case, he would stand by and dare not go away.


    Yun said as like as two peas. "This child is so good. It looks exactly like hung Po''s childhood."


    The longer brother yuan is, the more he looks like Chen Huanzhang. But everyone here knows that Yunqing''s eyes are not good now.


    Kai you said with a smile: "Dad, you are right. This boy and hung Po are just like a model."


    Yuxi added with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you look like hopper. Don''t look like him. If not, they will be bored later. "


    Huang Siling thinks that the child''s temperament is not bad like that of Hong Po. Although the child is a little naughty, he is ambitious and filial now. But that''s what I thought.


    Yunqing hugs the child for a little while and doesn''t see him crying: "this child is lovely, unlike Honglang, who always cries."


    Qi you said with a smile: "yuan Ge''er sleeps every day except eating, just like a piglet." This child, the nickname should be a pig.

 Chapter 2026

    "In addition to the ancestral property, I share the other industries with Zhongxuan equally," said Chen Zhong, a former Cui''s 77 member Chen Zhongsheng is not qualified to be divided into industries. However, Chen Zhonghe decides to secretly supplement Chen Zhongsheng''s after he divides his family.


    The reason why there is a rule that the eldest son inherits the ancestral property is to make the lineage of the eldest son prosper.


    "It''s very good," said Chen As long as there is no division of ancestral property, even Chen Zhonghe does not want other industries, he will not be talkative.


    That night, Chen Zhonghe and Chen Zhongxuan said about their separation: "the accounts have been sorted out. Tomorrow, ask the patriarch and Uncle Li to testify. What do you think?"


    Chen Zhongxuan said with red eyes: "elder brother, my mother died and was removed from the family again. Elder brother, I have only one close relative like you. Big brother, I don''t want to separate. " All these years, he also brings back some worthless gifts on the new year''s day. All the oil and water he got was in his pocket. And the promotion of the official position is all helped by Chen Zhonghe. All this money is from the public. Not only that, but also wives and children are provided by the public. Therefore, Chen Zhongxuan is not willing to separate his family. Separation means that he will not be so comfortable in the future.


    Chen Zhong was very happy to hear that, but he still said: "I don''t want to split up, just to make a big split, which can''t be avoided in the end. Zhongxuan, after dividing the family, you often come back to get together with your younger brothers and sisters. "


    No matter how reluctant Chen Zhongxuan is, he doesn''t say he doesn''t want to be separated. No way. Mrs. Chen has made it clear to him that she will go back to Tongzhou in two days.


    When Chen Zhongxuan saw that the separation was overwhelming, he began to hint that his children had many difficult days.


    Chen Zhong He didn''t think much about it either, saying, "Zhong Xuan, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer."


    Just as he was saying this, the little guy outside replied, "Sir, I have something to ask you."


    "Zhongxuan, go back to have a rest! I''ll see what''s up with your sister-in-law. " Then he turned and left.


    Chen Zhongxuan clenched his fist: "this woman..." Big brother is determined to separate his family. It must be this woman''s fault. How nice it would have been if my mother had let this woman go.


    If Mrs. Chen is to be laid off, not to mention the whole Chen family''s industry, at least most of it will be available to him.


    What Chen Zhongxuan wants most, of course, are two shops in East Street and 1200 mu of fertile farmland outside the city. Any one of these three industries is worth more than 12000 yuan. Now he is not greedy, as long as he gets one place, he will be satisfied. But thinking of Mrs. Chen''s means, he knew that it would be difficult.


    After thinking about it, he went to find his wife, Mrs. Chen er. After the funeral, Mrs. Chen fell ill. After a long journey, I came back and helped to take care of the funeral. I was tired after I couldn''t bear it.


    Sitting at the bedside, Mr. Chen said, "elder brother just told me that we will separate tomorrow."


    Chen er''s wife was stunned and turned to a wry smile and said, "my mother-in-law has passed away. This family must be divided." She didn''t want to separate, but it wasn''t up to her.


    "Two shops in East Street, we have to fight for one," Chen said


    As soon as Mrs. Chen''s eyes are bright, as long as she gets one, the shop will be able to chew for the whole year. However, Mrs. Chen''s reason remained. She shook her head quickly and said, "those two shops are ancestral. We can''t get them."


    "As long as you do what I do, you will get it." He can''t understand Chen Zhonghe''s temperament any more, as long as he applies it properly, he will definitely be given a shop.


    After listening to the idea of master Chen Er, Mrs. Chen Er nodded, "OK, I''ll do what you say tomorrow." In fact, Mrs. Chen also pinched a sum of money. However, no one will think too much money.


    Having said this, master Chen Er went out. At the door, I happened to meet Mudan.


    Entering the room, Mudan asked Mrs. Chen in a very bad tone: "Mom, what does Dad want from you?" I don''t think so.


    Mr. Chen Er has been in office, never getting along with the three legitimate children. This feeling, of course, is not deep. And because Mudan had retired, he couldn''t even see her. And because he was leaning towards his concubine aunt Cheng, Mrs. Chen''s second wife and Chen Mudan had a very bad life when they were appointed again. Therefore, Chen Mudan not only has no affection for him, but also places him in a lot of places.


    Mrs. Chen did not hide from Mudan, saying, "your father came here to talk about the separation."


    In fact, Mudan doesn''t want to separate his family, so he relies on the big tree to enjoy the cool. After the separation, her family affairs may be several grades lower. However, it''s not something she can turn around: "Mom, my uncle has always been generous, and this time we will not be treated badly by the family. Don''t make a fuss tomorrow, mom. "


    Mrs. Chen hesitated.


    Chen Mudan knew at first sight that there was a situation: "dad just came here. Did he let you make trouble in the separation tomorrow? Mom, don''t be confused. Even if you start a new industry, these things will not reach your hands. But like the two sons of bitches, uncle Cheng and his father are in favor of each other. In all likelihood, these industries will fall into their hands in the future. "


    "He dares. These industries will be owned by your two younger brothers in the future. "


    Chen Mudan said with a wry smile: "Niang, haven''t you suffered enough? Why don''t we have a long lesson! "


    "What do you know about children''s families. Even if your father loves that bitch and two sons of bitches again, their family business will be yours later. "


    Chen murdan said in silence, "Mom, who was the one who helped me when I left that day? It''s uncle and sister. What did dad do when he knew about it? Instead of comforting me, he felt that I had lost her face. And because of the withdrawal, he didn''t even let me out. " Chen Mudan has seen a lot of things about the withdrawal. For example, Chen Zhonghe and Chen MuQing feel sorry for her. They hope she is good, and his father is heartless.


    Mrs. Chen said uneasily, "what do you say and do? These have nothing to do with separation. "


    "It''s related," Chen said with certainty. If you make a scene tomorrow and we take the property that doesn''t belong to us, the eldest aunt will be very angry. In the future, when we are in trouble, neither elder sister nor Huan Zhang will take care of it. Niang, the eldest sister is Princess sun of Youwang''s mansion. She has a bright future. Not to mention me, we will rely on them to help us after Huansheng. "


    Mrs. Chen hesitated.


    "It''s me and Huansheng who are important, or money," Chen said. Mom, how do you think about it! "


    Mrs. Chen said if she wanted to or didn''t want to: "naturally, the three of you are more important." It''s not for the sake of three children that she''s so tired. Otherwise, she''s busy.


    Chen Mudan also knew the weakness of Mrs. Chen, so he said this: "Mom, just like Dad, nothing can be relied on.". In the future, Huansheng will depend on uncle and Huanzhang. "


    Even if a shop in East Street is worth more than 100000 yuan, and it still has no market, it is nothing compared with his future. Therefore, Mrs. Chen did not hesitate any more: "Mudan, thank you for waking me up. Otherwise, I would really offend the big house completely."


    Chen Mudan said, "Mom, only aunt Cheng and those two sons of bitches are in my father''s mind. You have to hold on to the money in your hand. Don''t be coaxed away by him. "


    "Don''t worry about it," said Mrs. Chen. "All the money is for Huansheng." During this period, the behavior of master Chen Er broke her heart. How could she be so stupid to give her the money she has.


    "That''s good." Chen''s dowry is now in her own hands. So she is not afraid to have a dowry even if the family affairs are uncertain now.


    Separation of families, naturally, requires people of high moral standing to witness. Chen Zhonghe invited the patriarch, the grandfather of Chen Huanzhang''s fiancee. This time, the old shepherd did not come to watch as a relative, but as a close friend of the old man. After all, the shepherd girl hasn''t passed the door, so it''s not right for him to be a relative.


    In addition, Chen''s family also invited Mr. Li, the left servant of the Ministry of military, to witness. This Li adult received Chen Ran''s favor, and he also took many photos of Buddha to Chen''s family these years.


    When Mrs. Chen saw the two, her heart shook. When I look at Mr. Chen Er again, I have a bad eye. It''s really noisy for her to wait for the separation. A shrew''s reputation of being rich is inevitable. She has a bad reputation. How can Huansheng and her brother marry a good girl.


    Children are the life of Mrs. Chen Er, and the master of Chen Er touches her scales this time. This matter, also let two Madame Chen to him completely dead heart.


    After all the people arrived, Chen Zhonghe took out the sorted account books. Tell me all about their family''s industries.


    After that, Chen said, "apart from the ancestral property, Zhongxuan, I will share other industries with you equally. Zhongxuan, do you think it''s OK to divide it like this? " Besides the three industries mentioned before, there are still some ancestral products. But compared with those three industries, it''s not interesting.


    Chen Zhongxuan nodded and said, "I listen to elder brother." With that, he took a look at Mrs. Chen, who was standing beside him. At this time, the wife came on.


    It''s a pity that Mrs. Chen''s eyes, nose, and heart were all there, and she didn''t answer Chen Zhongxuan at all.


    Chen Zhonghe is very happy to hear that, let the accounting room divide these industries into two parts, and then let Chen Zhongxuan choose first.


    Chen Zhongxuan looked at Mrs. Chen ER and saw that she was still standing like a wooden stake. He couldn''t help shouting in a low voice: "a Xin..." Ah Xin, is the name of Mrs. Chen''s daughter.


    Mrs. Chen ER was shocked. Then she looked up at Mr. Chen ER and asked, "Mr. Chen, you call me..."


    Since ancient times, when the family is divided, other women have no right to speak unless they are the female elders of the family. Even though women''s status has improved a lot, the rules have not changed.


    Chen er''s master was so angry that he saw her pretending to be stupid. The reason why he let Mrs. Chen make trouble was that he would never lose his reputation again. The patriarch and the old master of the herdsman were watching, and his career would be ruined if he wanted to get a reputation of seeking ancestral property.


    Looking at Chen er''s master, the patriarch Chen frowned and said, "I have no objection. You can choose one." The division is not only the division of industries, but also the division of household registration. All these are to be reported by the government.


    "Yes," said Chen ER in a deep voice, biting his teeth This woman is usually at home noisy, but the key time is off the chain. See how to clean her up after you go back.

 Chapter 2027

    Seeing Chen Zhongxuan sign his name on the separation book, Mrs. Chen is still in a trance. The separation went unexpectedly well.


    Both of them signed on the letter of separation. Next, as long as they went to the government to prepare the case, the matter was settled. However, with so many witnesses, Chen Zhongxuan did not dare to go back.


    The old master of the herdsman and the left servant of the Ministry of war were very satisfied to see that they had no ups and downs. Of course, the little interlude in the middle was ignored by them. When they saw that Chen''s family had been divided, they got up and went back.


    Chen Zhong sent people out. The rest of us, of course, are scattered.


    Back in the yard, master Chen Er slapped his hand on Mrs. Chen er''s face: "how did I tell you yesterday? Are you stupid today? " Such a large sum of money is gone. It hurts to think about it.


    Chen er''s wife was beaten a little silly, but she went crazy to fight Chen Zhongxuan: "you want to go to the shop in East Street, why let me go?". You really think I''m stupid. I''ll ruin my reputation in the end. Then you have a reason to stop me and support the fox spirit. I tell you, dream. "


    The more she said, the more angry Mrs. Chen was: "you kill thousands of swords. I''m here to serve my mother-in-law with my children. You''re very smart with that fox spirit when you''re in office. Now, if you want to reckon with me, your conscience will be eaten by the dog. "


    The crazy woman is very terrible. Mrs. Chen scolds and tears at Chen Zhongxuan and grabs her hands at random.


    Chen Zhongxuan shouted, "pull this crazy woman away from me." On that day, I should not listen to his mother''s words and marry this crazy woman who has no talent, no appearance and no power.


    These servants in the yard are all in Mrs. Chen''s hands. So a group of people stood still when they heard the call.


    When Mrs. Chen heard the quarrel between the two men, she said, "tell the master about it and let him have a look." She doesn''t want to worry about the second room.


    By the time Chen Zhonghe arrived, the couple had separated. However, Chen Zhongxuan was in a mess at this time, and he was also caught several times on his face.


    Chen he asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter?" Good. How did the couple fight.


    "I don''t know why this crazy woman suddenly went crazy," Chen said


    When Mrs. Chen heard this, she was so angry that she burst out: "he wants the shop in East Street, but he dare not say it. I''m afraid that his reputation will be damaged by his words. So, he wanted me to do it. "


    Chen Zhong was shocked.


    Chen Zhongxuan didn''t expect Mrs. Chen to spread this out in front of Chen Zhong He. Then she was shocked and angry: "what''s your crazy today?"


    Mrs. Chen almost ran up to scratch him again, but was stopped by the servant: "you kill thousands of swords, I will hit me if you don''t make trouble. You want the shop to say, why do you want me to make trouble. I want my ancestral inheritance and good reputation at the same time. There is no such good thing in the world. "


    Chen he stared at Chen Zhongxuan and asked, "is what my sister-in-law said true? Do you really want a shop on East Street? "


    Chen Zhongxuan naturally denied it.


    Just now that slap, two Madame Chen to his last that point of affection points have been beaten. Seeing that he denied it, Mrs. Chen said with a sneer: "you don''t know, sir, the oil and water he got in office to honor the old man is at least five or six thousand Liang silver every year. But these years, I haven''t seen a penny of silver. " If she didn''t go this time, she thought that master Chen ER was really honest and upright, and didn''t get any money in his office?


    Mrs. Chen has long known that master Chen Er is a traitor in his heart. She also told him that he must hide the money he got, but Chen he didn''t believe it. For this reason, I had a big fight with Mrs. Chen.


    Thinking of what Mrs. Chen said, Chen Zhonghe asked coldly, "since you have money, why don''t you send back any money these years? And always write to me and cry


    Chen Zhongxuan looked at it badly and said, "elder brother, don''t listen to this crazy woman. Elder brother, don''t you know who I am? "


    Chen Zhong said with a wry smile, "I don''t know who you are." If other people said these things, he would not believe them. But these words were said by Mrs. Chen Er, so he couldn''t help believing them.


    It''s the same with the third and the second. For a while, Chen Zhong was a little frustrated.


    "Big brother, big brother......" But no matter how he called it, Chen Zhonghe went out without looking back.


    Chen Zhongxuan turns his head to look at Mrs. Chen Er, and the eyes can eat people: "you crazy woman, make our brother centrifugal, what''s your advantage?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a sneer, "do I make trouble? Do I make up all these things? I''m not as good as you. I''m not as good as you are Thanks to her daughter, she didn''t make trouble today. If not, Chen Zhongxuan''s cold and thin nature will surely be put off if she destroys her reputation. At that time, it is really called every day to call the ground.


    Chen Zhongxuan is furious: "do you believe I killed you?"


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you will kill me, for fear that you dare not." Anyway, this time she saw through Chen Zhongxuan, and had no scruples.


    Seeing Mrs. Chen''s broken jar, Chen Zhongxuan didn''t want to talk to this crazy woman any more. She left immediately.


    When Mrs. Chen was talking to her son, she saw Chen Zhonghe come in out of his wits. It''s strange at the moment, but she didn''t ask.


    Chen Huan Zhang hurriedly walked over to help Chen Zhong he sit down and said with concern, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Look at this. It''s obviously stimulated.


    Although Chen Zhonghe has many defects, he always loves and relies on Chen Huanzhang, the first son of his own. So father son relationship, very good.


    Chen Zhong shook his head and said, "nothing." All of a sudden, I feel like a joke. At this time, when he saw his son, his cold heart began to warm up. At least, my son is sincere to him.


    Chen Huanzhang is not at ease: "Dad, you must be tired. Dad, I''ll help you into the room to lie down. "


    Hearing this, Chen Zhong couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Chen. Seeing that she had no objection, she nodded, "OK." He stayed in the main courtyard after the quarrel. It''s not that he doesn''t want to. It''s that Mrs. Chen didn''t stay. He can''t face it. But he realized that brothers can''t rely on this, and wives and children can rely on it, so they will love themselves. Unfortunately, he understood too late.


    In fact, Mrs. Chen doesn''t want Chen Zhong to go to the bedroom, but this is her son. My son knows a lot of things. I''m sure I hope their husband and wife will make up. The broken mirror can never be restored to its original state. However, in the face of Chen Huanzhang, she had to bear to not rush.


    After a while, Chen Huanzhang came out: "Niang, does Dad fall asleep?"


    Mrs. Chen did not speak.


    Chen Huanzhang said: "Niang, I know dad has done a lot of things that hurt your heart before. But now he''s like this, I really love him. Mother, give dad another chance! "


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "don''t get involved in my father''s business."


    Chen Huanzhang said gloomily, "OK." That''s all he can do. The rest is up to his father.


    Pearl came up and said, "Madame, two madams, please see you. Madam, the left side of the second lady''s face is swollen. It looks like she was beaten. "


    Mrs. Chen said, "Huan Zhang, come in and see if your father is awake!" In fact, this is the beginning of Chen Huanzhang.


    When they split up, Chen Zhongxuan called Mrs. Chen er''s name, and she knew what she was up to. But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Chen didn''t cooperate. Although I don''t know why, it''s a good thing that they didn''t make a joke after a successful separation. Otherwise, people in the capital tomorrow will have another conversation.


    Chen Huan Zhang nodded his head and folded into the bedroom.


    When Mrs. Chen came into the room, her face was red and swollen. At the sight of Shu, Mrs. Chen called her sister-in-law and sat there crying.


    Shushi looked at her crying all the time, frowned and said, "don''t cry all the time. If you have anything to say. If I can do it, I will help. "


    "Sister in law, I feel wronged," cried Mrs. Chen. He didn''t dare to say that he encouraged me to make trouble if he wanted his ancestral property. I shouldn''t let him beat me. Look at my face and see people! " The husband can''t count on him, so he has to wait for the big room.


    Shu said in secret, as she expected: "the eldest son inherits the inheritance, which is the rule handed down by the old ancestor."


    "I also told him that elder brother and sister-in-law treat us well. We can''t be so greedy, or we will hurt our love. Unfortunately, he can''t hear a word. " After that, Mrs. Chen said in hate: "he now has that bitch in his eyes and heart. If I say a hundred words, it''s not worth a bitch. He wanted the shop on East Street for the bitch and two puppies


    Chen Zhongxuan took a concubine. The whole Chen family knew it. However, aunt Cheng didn''t return to Beijing these years. It was the funeral that brought her back. But Auntie has no status, she is not qualified to appear in the funeral. However, they are two common children, and they are also in the spirit hall.


    Aunt Cheng is beautiful, but she looks weak. Many men like this kind of delicate woman, but most women dislike it. Mrs. Chen has only met twice, but she doesn''t like it. The woman is soft on the face, but she is a schemer. However, Mrs. Chen is a matchmaker and a man who can get away with it. As long as Chen Zhongxuan wants to be an official, he dare not spoil his wife.


    Shushi sighed and said, "it doesn''t matter how Cheng is. What matters now is Huansheng''s baby in the belly of her maid."


    Mrs. Chen was so scared that she came back to her senses for a long time: "sister-in-law, what did you say just now?"


    Shu said: "Coruscant''s close servant girl, Jasper, is now three months pregnant. When I knew it, I found an excuse to send her out. No one knows about it but the master. " Chen Zhonghe knows this and asks Shu to deal with the baby in Jasper''s belly. How could Shu do such a stupid thing? She quietly sent Jasper out. After the funeral, I will tell Mrs. Chen Er whether the child is going or staying is up to Mrs. Chen er.


    Of course, there is no airtight wall in the world, but when Jasper is sent out and housekeeper Shu is very powerful, some people who know about it dare not make a sound.

 Chapter 2028

    Hearing that her son''s maid was pregnant for three months, Mrs. Chen almost fell to the ground. Or the servant girl''s eyes are fast and hands are fast, and she is held up.


    Half a sound later, Chen er''s wife red eyes asked: "this matter, two master and Huan Sheng know?"


    Shushi shook his head and said, "they don''t know." If you know, how can you send people away so smoothly.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Chen two breathed a sigh of relief. The husband knows and is not afraid. He will not only say that he will cover tightly, because he can''t afford to lose his face. If my son doesn''t know, he''s not afraid to make trouble.


    Mrs. Chen looked at Shu gratefully and said, "thank you, sister-in-law." If this matter goes out, even if the son is selected to be a scholar in the examination later, there will be no satisfactory marriage in the capital.


    Shushi said, "I will give you the man in two days when I marry Chuang Tzu." How to deal with it is Mrs. Chen''s business.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "sister-in-law, when they go to Jiangnan, you can give me the people." As a son, Chen Zhongxuan must also support the spirit to return to his hometown. When the second master left her to deal with the matter, there was no worries.


    "Well," said Shu


    Back in her yard, Mrs. Chen''s ass was still hot when she saw Chen Zhongxuan break in.


    Chen Zhongxuan stared at her angrily and asked, "what are you going to do with your sister-in-law?"


    "I don''t need to tell you what I want to do with my sister-in-law." After tearing his face, Mrs. Chen did not give him any face.


    Looking at Chen Zhongxuan''s approach, Mrs. Chen said viciously, "if you dare to touch one of my fingers again, I will go to the Yamen and tell your beloved concubine to destroy his wife."


    Chen Zhongxuan said angrily, "dare you?"


    "Give it a try and see if I dare."


    Nowadays, the officials who are most disgusted with concubines killing their wives have to take off their gauze hats once they are determined. Chen Zhongxuan didn''t dare to start, just shouted: "what do you want to do? Do you want to make this family unhappy? "


    "Did you take me as your wife?" said Mrs. Chen with a sneer? I''m afraid it''s in your heart that the bitch is your wife, and I''m just a show. "


    "What are you talking about. Cheng is just a concubine. How can I compare with you? " This is true or false, only Chen Zhongxuan himself knows.


    Mrs. Chen no longer believes Chen Zhongxuan''s words: "I was stupid before, so I would believe your words. Chen Zhongxuan, I don''t care how you spoil Cheng. But if you come to provoke me, don''t blame me for fighting to death. "


    Looking at Mrs. Chen''s fierce face, Chen Zhongxuan was really afraid: "I think you are very ill."


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t wake up at noon. Chen Huanzhang called him up to eat. He turned red. Chen Huan Zhang touched his forehead and found it hot.


    Shushi hears Chen Huanzhang calling for a doctor outside. He goes in and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Huanzhang said anxiously, "Mom, dad has a fever, and his forehead is very hot."


    Shu asked pearl to fetch water, and then put the wet towel dipped in water on his forehead.


    Seeing that Chen Huanzhang''s eyes were red, Shu comforted him and said, "Zhang Er, don''t worry. Your father is probably too tired to have a good rest recently, so he will get sick." These days, Chen Zhong is busy inside and outside. He has no sleep. Now he is hit by this again, and the iron man can''t stand it.


    Seeing that Mrs. Chen was not worried at all, Chen Huan Zhang couldn''t help saying: "Niang, I know that there are many mistakes in dad. But he used to be nice to you and hurt me and my elder sister. Mother, will you give dad a chance? " He hoped that his family would be as happy as before.


    Shu ignored the latter sentence, when he didn''t hear it: "well, your brother-in-law will be filial to him in the future."


    Hearing this, Chen Huan Zhang sighed in his heart and didn''t say any more.


    The doctor came quickly and said exactly what Mrs. Chen thought. Chen Zhonghe is too tired and stimulated, which makes him ill.


    When the prescription was made, the doctor left.


    Chen Zhonghe didn''t wake up until midnight. When he opened his eyes, he saw Chen Huanzhang standing by the bed.


    Chen Huan Zhang saw him wake up, surprised: "Dad, you wake up."


    Chen Zhonghe asked to eat a bowl of millet porridge, Chen Zhonghe felt comfortable a lot: "Zhang Er, you also go to sleep! I''ll call a servant girl if I have something to do. "


    Chen Huanzhang said, "Dad, I''ll sleep next to you. If you have something, please call me!"


    When Chen Zhong is asleep, Shu Shi comes over: "Zhang Er, you go to have a rest, here I will guard." If not for her son, she doesn''t care about Chen Zhong.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile, "OK."


    Chen Zhong looks at Shu and asks, "Ning Niang, do you hate me so much? You don''t care about my life or death. " When I said this, I felt sad.


    Shushi shook his head and said, "only love can lead to hate, and where can hate come from without love?" She doesn''t hate Chen Zhonghe.


    Chen Zhong''s heart ached. He is responsible for the couple''s trouble to this extent. He can only blame himself if he wants to blame. He always follows his mother.


    It will be five days before Chen Zhong recovers. In recent days, Mrs. Chen is not allowed to do things outside her home. All of them are left to Chen Zhongxuan. Save Chen Zhongxuan and think about how to calculate their big house. So these days, Chen Zhongxuan was so tired that he didn''t even have time to breathe.


    Hearing Chen he''s saying that he wants to support the spirit and return to the south of the Yangtze River, the patriarch Chen said anxiously, "can your body bear it? Neutralization, the body is heavy. If the body can''t stand it, go back to supporting the spirit next spring! " If next year Fuling goes back to his hometown, he has to go first. He''s used to staying in Jiangnan. He''s not used to the climate here.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I''m all right," Chen said with a smile


    Two days later, the two brothers Chen Zhong and Chen Zhong Xuan returned to Jiangnan. As soon as the two brothers left, the whole Chen mansion was suddenly deserted.


    Mrs. Chen took the opportunity to get rid of the baby in Jasper''s belly. Then, she was allotted to a widower in Chuang Tzu.


    I didn''t sell it to the building. I just gave it to a childless young widower. It''s merciful.


    Shushi knew this, but he left without frowning. He asked his sweetheart, "is everything ready?" Because seven seven is filial piety can''t put colorful things at home, so she didn''t give her grandson gifts. Now, we have to make it up.


    Pearl said with a smile, "it''s all set."


    Yuan Ge''er is wearing a big red dress. The whole person is chubby. Don''t mention how cute.


    Shushi was reluctant to give up when he saw that he was holding yuange''er.


    Chen Huan Zhang was a little worried and couldn''t help but say, "Mom, let me hold you!"


    Shu handed the child to him. Originally, I was afraid that he could not hold it well, but I didn''t expect to hold it like a model.


    Chen MuQing asked in surprise, "Huan Zhang, have you ever held a child before?" He must have held the baby with such familiarity.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile: "I have held Mr. Chen''s grandson several times..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw brother yuan''s face shining towards him.


    Chen Huanzhang, like finding Jin Yuanbao, shouted: "Niang, eldest sister, brother yuan smiled at me." It''s a pity that Yuan doesn''t laugh again.


    Shushi said jokingly, "how can such a small child laugh at you. He just laughed. It was all unconscious. "


    No matter what Shu said to Chen MuQing, Chen Huanzhang decided that his nephew was laughing with him.


    It''s rare to see such a childish side of Chen Huanzhang. Chen MuQing is not happy.


    After a short conversation, Chen asked with concern, "Huanzhang, you can''t take the rural examination next year. What''s your plan?"


    "Mr. Chen Huan Zhang said," I''m going to take the examination of Baitan academy next year. " Filial piety period can not be tested, but there is no limit can not be tested. Tang Daru meant that Chen Huanzhang had to study in Baitan Academy for several years. There were many famous teachers in it. Learning in it for a few years will not only increase my knowledge, but also broaden my contacts with more people. In the future, these students are all resources.


    Chen Muqing thought Tang was thoughtful: "then you have a good review of this period of time, and try to get a good place next year." With her brother''s talent, she is sure to be admitted to the white sandalwood Academy. I just don''t know if I can get into the top three.


    Chen Huanzhang said with a smile, "sister, I will not let you and your mother down."


    Chen MuQing is very pleased.


    Shu asked Chen Huanzhang to take the baby out and asked, "MuQing, how is your body?"


    Chen MuQing nodded with a smile: "the doctor said I''m well raised. But my mother-in-law said that if the children are too close to each other, it''s not good to discipline them, and let me have a second child in two years. "


    In fact, Shu also wants to tell Chen MuQing not to get pregnant again within one year. It''s even worse to hear Han Jingjing say that every two years. Princess Shizi, she''s such a generous mother-in-law.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I don''t know. I''ll ask my mother-in-law. However, after Huan Zhang''s filial piety, he has to prepare for the local examination. He will not be able to get married until he is in his twenties. "


    Shu smiled and said, "the herdsman is not unreasonable. Moreover, the girl of the herdsman is three months older than your brother. The marriage period of the two must be set after your brother''s rural examination. "


    Now Chen MuQing is worried about Chen Huanzhang, her younger brother. She is relieved to hear that.

 Chapter 2029

    If we attach importance to children''s families, we will do washing, full moon, hundred days and grasping the week. Yuan elder brother son hundred days banquet, also did wine. However, the hundred day banquet was not very well held, only invited relatives to come over for dinner.


    When Dai Yanxin came over, he looked at Chen MuQing and said, "after having a baby, it''s even more beautiful than before." That skin is suffused with the lustre of bright white, let a person see all cannot move the vision.


    Chen MuQing said sheepishly, "it''s all my mother''s credit." This is from the bottom of my heart.


    Han Jingjing said with a smile, "I dare not take credit for this. I think I was born to several of them. I tried to lose weight every time I was born, so I suffered a lot. Unlike you, having a baby is slimmer than before. " This kind of system is inborn, envy does not come.


    Those who have had children come together to talk about how to slim down. There are so many ways to do it that Chen MuQing has never heard of it. In fact, when a woman gathers together, it''s nothing more than talking about her husband and children or beauty, beauty and clothing.


    This topic didn''t stop until Qiyou asked people to bring back brother yuan.


    Chen MuQing, holding yuange''er, said with a red face, "grandma, you are talking. I will take yuange''er in to have milk."


    Dai Yanxin said with a smile, "I''m sorry. We all came here like this. I heard that in the countryside, many women hold their children and nurse them on the ridge of the field! "


    Chen MuQing''s face is as red as a ripe apple.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "go and nurse!"


    Dai Yanxin looked at Chen MuQing''s back and said, "this child is good at everything, but he is too shy." Say something sensitive and blush. "


    Huang Siling said jokingly, "sister-in-law three, which young daughter-in-law is not shy? You think it''s all like you are now. " When you are old, you have no scruples about speaking.


    Dai Yanxin laughed: "I haven''t said anything, you''ll protect it. Don''t blame outsiders for saying that princess you and princess you are the best grandparents and mothers-in-law in the capital. " Because of this good reputation, many people want to marry their daughter to brother Li. However, Kai you has other plans for his brother''s marriage, and Han Jingjing doesn''t worry about it.


    Since Kaixuan changed, Dai Yanxin''s life has been very pleasant. A few years ago, she went to Jiangsu and other places in Shandong Province with Qixuan.


    Yuan elder brother''s centenary feast was spent in the heat and bustle.


    On the second day of the full moon feast, Qiyou and Huang Siling took their children to visit Yunqing and Yuxi in the CI Ning palace.


    When entering the room, Qiyou finds Yunqing lying in the armchair and asleep.


    Seeing this, Qiyou said anxiously, "Mom, how can dad sleep more and more now?" With the increase of Yunqing''s sleep, Qiyou''s uneasiness is more and more serious.


    Yunqing opened his eyes and said, "you''re sleeping more and more. I''ll squint. You''ll whisper there."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it was I who said the wrong thing. Dad, I brought brother yuan to see you. " When he said this, brother yuan was puking milk bubbles.


    Yunqing stood up and looked at it. He mumbled, "this kid doesn''t look like my Yunjia man at all."


    "Like his uncle."


    Oh, Yunqing would go to the armchair again without saying that he would hold the baby.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "you are really getting older and more alive. This child can''t be like a father."


    Qiyou smiled and said, "follow your father''s wishes." If other people like this, they will not be happy, except Yunqing. With Yunqing''s body getting worse, his children are more and more tolerant of his willful actions.


    After lying down for a while, Yunqing starts to shout. Kai you is worried.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "there''s nothing to worry about. This man will walk all the time in the world."


    It''s enough to live to this age. Therefore, Yunqing and Yuxi can now face death calmly. Not like some old people, the older the more afraid of death.


    After returning, Qiyou''s face was heavy.


    Huang Siling said with a smile: "my Lord, the mother is right. There will always be a death. As long as we live well, we have no regrets and death is not so terrible. " I heard a lot, and I was affected.


    Qiyou said sadly, "that''s true, but I hope it''s as late as possible." Parents are here, and the sky is there. When my parents are away, the sky will fall.


    Huang Siling knows what Qiyou is afraid of, but it''s useless to be afraid of such things: "let''s go to the palace every other day!" While their parents-in-law is still there, they often go to the palace to accompany them. In the future, I don''t want to be with you.


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    When I got home, I sent brother Yuan who was hungry and crying to Chen MuQing.


    When he got back to his yard, Qi you couldn''t help muttering to Huang Siling, "this kid must be a tough one later." This milk is not the same, but this stinky boy doesn''t drink the milk of his mother, just eats his mother''s milk. If not, I won''t cry with hunger.


    Huang Siming said with a smile, "it''s hard to do. It''s also the matter of hopper. We just want to manage it, but we also have a weak heart. " What''s more, they dare not teach their children any more because of the precedent of the two brothers.


    Speaking of this, Qiyou can''t help blaming himself: "my mother used to say that she didn''t have enough energy at this age. I always thought it was a pretext." At this age, I know that my energy is not as good as before. Even memory is getting worse.


    "I''d love to live a few years less if I could be as old as my mother." Yuxi is now four out of eighty, but she is basically healthy all year round, which makes Huang Siling envious. On the contrary, Yunqing is ill from time to time. Fortunately, they are all small problems.


    Qi you said with a smile: "since I remember, my mother has been eating very light. I haven''t seen her overeating. Can you do it instead? " Like when he comes across delicious food, no matter whether he has had an addiction in July 27. But his mother, even if the food is delicious, only eat seven full. This habit has been maintained for 50 years. This kind of self-control, he is not good enough.


    Huang Siling also shook his head: "if you can do it now, you can''t do it when you are young." In the past, with the help of youth, many old people''s advice was heeded. When you get old, you will regret it when you are ill.


    Thinking of this, Huang Siling said: "fortunately, I heard the words of my mother and mother that day, there was no baoxu''er in the moon. If it is not like Honglang''s mother, it will suffer. " When Hong Lang was a child, he always wanted to be hugged. Although there were many servants at that time, Zhou Shushen couldn''t help holding him when she heard him crying. As a result, at the age of 40, the arm often hurts.


    Qiyou mark proudly said: "of course, when will my mother miss her words?"


    Huang Siling gave him a funny look and didn''t speak.


    When the baby finished eating the milk, he went to sleep without them. But he didn''t want to go to Yamen. In fact, when he did, he didn''t work. He is a minister of the Ministry of punishment, and now he is really famous.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou and Huang Siling said, "I haven''t been to Baihuayuan for a long time. Anyway, we have nothing to do. Let''s go to Baihuayuan to see the flowers! " Even if it''s cold winter, there are many flowers in Baihuayuan, such as wintersweet and camellia, etc.


    Huang Siling is too cold to go. Enter the palace. You can take a carriage. If you want to go to Baihuayuan to enjoy flowers, you have to go to the garden. In a cold day, she is afraid of the cold wind for a long time.


    Qiyou said: "if you don''t go, I will go! Don''t wait for me to come back, you''re sorry again. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t regret it," Huang said with certainty Baihuayuan is not far away from the Lord''s mansion. You can go there anytime you want. As for why he didn''t go once, he regretted it.


    It doesn''t make sense that Huang Siling, Kai you can only go alone.


    After Qiyou left for a while, Huang Siling suddenly felt depressed and could not help but cover his chest.


    Dachun, the maid in her heart, hurriedly asked, "princess, are you not feeling well? I''ll call the doctor."


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "no need."


    Spring is not at ease, said: "princess, or call the doctor!" Only when the doctor has seen it can he rest assured.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Maybe I haven''t slept well these two days. Please help me to bed. Take a rest and you''ll be fine. "


    Spring served Huang Siling on the bed. After she fell asleep, she went to see Han Jingjing: "Princess Shizi, the princess just covered her chest and said it hurt. I said that she would not let her be treated too well."


    When Han Jingjing heard this, she hurriedly asked the housekeeper to take the sign to the hospital and ask for the doctor. Then he hurried to the upper house.


    Da Chun and Han Jingjing fall into the upper house, and hear Huang Siling say they want to drink water. Although there are several other big servant girls, Huang Siling likes and relies on spring the most.


    After drinking half a glass of water, Huang Siling lies down again.


    Han Jingjing looked at her very tired, and there was a sense of uneasiness in her heart. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Or let spring knead you. " Spring also learned to massage, the craft is not bad.


    Huang Siling shook his head and said, "it''s a little bit painful. I''ll sleep again." Finish saying, lie down again to continue to sleep.


    Han Jingjing looked worried and said to spring, "send someone again to urge the doctor to come soon. Qi you and Huang Siling have always been healthy, and the younger generation have no bad health, so there is no imperial doctor stationed in the palace.


    Spring went out in a hurry.


    After thinking about it, Han Jingjing called another servant girl: "you tell the prince that the princess is not well, so let him come back quickly."


    Qi you just walked to the gate of Baihuayuan, and heard that the people in the mansion ran and said that Huang Siling was not well: "what''s wrong with the princess?"


    The visitor is not clear about the specific situation.


    "Did you call a doctor?" I was fine when I came out just now. I can''t say I''m uncomfortable in the blink of an eye. This makes Qiyou feel afraid for no reason.


    The visitor nodded and said: "as soon as Princess shizifei heard that she was not feeling well, she immediately sent for the doctor."


    "Hope is a false alarm," Qiyou said to himself But in my heart, I knew that if it wasn''t for my wife, she would not send someone to call him back.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou urges the driver to hurry up. Since he was old, Qiyou has stopped riding.

 Chapter 2030

    You Wang Fu people, please is too hospital hospital. Hospital is also dare not delay, did not ask drug child to carry the medicine box on his own and hurried to Youwang mansion.


    When we got to the upper house, it was being welcomed into the house. Looking at Huang Siling lying on the bed like sleeping, his heart thumped.


    Han Jingjing asked, "Taiyi, please show it to my mother. I can''t wake her up just now. "


    Yuan Zheng''s hand on Huang Siling''s pulse changed his face instantly.


    Han Jingjing looked at him. She grabbed his arm and asked, "what''s wrong with my mother, Lord Lin? Do you have any serious illness? "


    Yard is not answering, but put his hand under Huang Siling''s nose, and then he can''t feel the breath.


    The courtyard is standing up, one face sad color ground says: "the son imperial concubine please save sorrow, Princess she has already gone."


    In fact, Han Jingjing already had this premonition, but she didn''t want to believe: "it''s impossible, Lord Lin, you must have made a mistake. My mother was fine one hour ago. How could it be gone! Mr. Lin, you must have made a mistake. Take a closer look. "


    Hospital is shaking his head and said: "no breath, no pulse. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he would not be able to return to heaven. "


    At the beginning, because Yunxu said that he wanted to take a concubine, his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a little trouble. However, later, Han Jingjing was said to be jealous of her wife. Huang Siling defended her very much, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were as good as ever. In recent years, the two never quarreled again. Han Jingjing also sincerely treats Huang Siling as his mother-in-law. Now people are suddenly gone. For a while, they can''t accept it.


    Han Jingjing is weak and paralyzed.


    When Qiyou entered the room, he happened to see Han Jingjing sitting on the ground. Seeing this situation, Qiyou''s heart beat faster and his voice couldn''t help saying: "Jingjing, what are you doing on the ground?"


    Han Jingjing said tearfully, "my father, my mother and my mother have gone."


    With that, Han Jingjing burst into tears.


    Kai you saw that Han Jingjing had already had a premonition on the ground. Now after hearing this, he turned his eyes and fainted.


    Fortunately, the hospital was still in the process of leaving. He asked the people in the mansion to carry Qiyou to his bed, and then gave him a needle. Soon, Qiyou woke up.


    Opening his eyes, Qiyou looked at Zhao Xiaozhuo and asked, "what about the princess? Where is the princess? " He had a nightmare just now, dreaming that his wife was gone.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo knelt on the ground and said, "prince, the princess has gone. You must take good care of yourself." The prince and his wife have been loving each other for 40 years. They seldom quarrel. Now that the princess died suddenly, he was worried that Qiyou could not bear to go with her.


    Qiyou said to himself, "how come this nightmare hasn''t been awakened?" Then he closed his eyes again.


    If you cry like Han Jingjing, it''s OK. But Qiyou is so creepy in Zhao Xiaozhuo''s heart.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo cried and said, "Lord, I know you are sad, but you have to take care of yourself!"


    After half a sound, Kai you opened his eyes. He wanted to get up, only to find that he could not get up.


    "Help me to the princess."


    Looking at Huang Siling, who is lying on the bed as if he is asleep, Kai you is as heartbroken as a knife.


    Qi you said, "I should have taken you to see the flowers just now, so that nothing will happen." I didn''t expect my wife to be the same as my mother-in-law, but suddenly she was gone. You know, he must be on his right foot.


    Qi you grabs Huang Siling''s hand and says softly, "I''ve been telling you that I''ll take you outside to have a look and walk after I leave office. My promise hasn''t been fulfilled yet, how can you go! "


    "Niang, Niang, Niang......" Before Yunxu arrived, the thunder like voice came first. At this time, Qiyou is still holding Huang Siling''s hand and talking.


    As soon as he got the news, he didn''t want to believe what he heard. Go out in the morning, her mother is OK. It''s just a few hours. How could it be that there''s no one left. Now looking at Huang Siling, who is lying in bed with his eyes closed and his face peaceful, he can''t believe it.


    Yunxu was so sad that he shouted: "Niang..."


    Qiyou turned around and yelled: "what kind of roar, your mother likes to be quiet. You are so loud, you will disturb her. "


    Yunxu cried and sniveled: "father, mother is gone. Dad, mom, she''s gone... " There are no more people. I''m afraid of quarreling.


    Qiyou said with a black face: "what are you shouting about? I said no shouting. If you quarrel again, I''ll get you out. "


    After that, Qiyou said to Huang Siling: "you said that this child is really, since he was a little manic, now he has been a grandfather. I''m afraid I can''t change it in my life. "


    Hearing this, Yunxu said happily, "Dad, mom is OK. She''s just asleep, isn''t she?"


    Zhao Xiaozhuo looked at the mistake and said: "prince, the princess has gone. The prince was too sad and hallucinated, thinking that the princess was just asleep. "


    With a thump, Yunxu knelt in front of the bed: "Niang, Niang......" All the people who heard the call couldn''t help crying.


    Not to mention Chen MuQing, other people like Qirui and Qixuan, as well as their daughter-in-law, couldn''t believe the news. When it was confirmed that the news was true, they all came to Lord you''s mansion.


    The first to arrive was Qirui and Gao Haiqiong.


    As soon as they entered the room, they saw Qiyou still holding Huang Siling''s hand and talking about some trivial matters. And Yunxu, still kneeling in front of the bed.


    Qi Rui is the most impatient, asked Han Jingjing, "what''s wrong with ah you?"


    Han Jingjing''s voice was hoarse: "my father couldn''t accept the news of my mother''s death. He thought my mother was just sleeping. We said we would restrain our mother, but he would not. " The coffin and shroud of Qiyou and Huang Siling have been prepared for a long time. Everything else is ready.


    This is also an unwritten custom, that is, no matter who has more than 50 old people, they will prepare these things in case.


    Now Huang Siling died of illness, it is natural to change into a shroud. But Qiyou can do nothing in this way.


    Qi Rui goes to grab Qi you''s shoulder and says, "ah you, my sister-in-law has gone. You let her go at ease."


    Kai you breaks away from Kai Rui''s hand and says, "Si Ling didn''t leave, she just fell asleep." Finish saying, return Buddha under Huang Si Ling forehead hair.


    See Qirui still to say Gao Haiqiong grabs his arm and shakes his head at him.


    Then Qi Xuan and Dai Yanxin arrived. Qixuan also advised, but it is no use. And Dai Yanxin, crying like a tearful man. Two days ago, the two sisters in law joked that they would hold their great grandchildren, and they were separated from each other in an instant. So, things are changing.


    Later, jujube and liuer arrived. The two sisters persuaded Qiyou, but it didn''t work.


    Jujube looked at Qiyou''s appearance, sighed and said, "now, I can only ask my mother to come to Youwang''s mansion." It is estimated that only her mother can wake up the Qi you who is trapped in grief. They have no such ability.


    Liu''er said, "elder sister, I''ll tell my mother." I hope her mother is not too sad. It''s not good to be sad or happy when you are old.


    Yuxi saw liuer''s eyes were red and swollen, and asked, "what happened?" It must be no small matter that Liu Er can cry.


    Liu Er choked: "Niang, four younger brothers and sisters have gone."


    To live to see too many years of life and death, there are fatalities and accidents. But hear this news, jade Xi or Leng after half a sound ask: "when did Si Ling go?"


    Hearing that it was afternoon, Yuxi said sadly, "in the morning, they still brought brother yuan to accompany me and your father. But I didn''t expect to go so soon. "


    Liu Er wiped her tears and said, "who said no! Niang, four younger brothers and sisters go too suddenly, a you can''t bear this blow people some abnormal. "


    When the daughter-in-law left, the son was in a trance. In this case, how can Yuxi ignore it.


    Yuxi went into the room and said to Yunqing, "old man, I have something to go out."


    "What''s the matter?" asked Yunqing Because of the back of his ears, Yunqing''s voice is very loud.


    Yu Xi also did not hide, said: "a you daughter-in-law left, a you sad can not I go to see, later I will come back." It''s impossible for her to spend the night in Prince Youfu''s mansion. She doesn''t trust Yunqing.


    When Yunqing heard that it was his children''s business, he quickly stood up and said, "I will go with you."


    Yunqing just had a disease a few days ago. Now Yuxi dare not let him go out in a cold day: "don''t go, I will deal with this. You stay at home and I''ll be back soon. " If it wasn''t for Qiyou, she wouldn''t go to Youwang''s mansion at this late hour.


    Yunqing is not happy, but Yuxi is determined not to let him go, and he can only compromise: "then you can comfort Qiyou and let him cheer up earlier."


    Yuxi said, "you have a rest earlier."


    When you arrived at the palace, Qi you was still holding Huang Siling''s hand and talking. Yunxu kneels in front of the bed, crying all the time.


    Seeing Yuxi, hopper cried and said, "great grandmother, please advise grandpa!"


    Huang Siling died suddenly, and he was very sad. You can see that Qi you is more afraid. He was afraid of losing his grandmother and his beloved grandfather.


    Yuxi nodded, walked over, and gently called out, "a you..."


    Qiyou hears Yuxi''s voice, turns his head to look at him, and says with red eyes: "Niang, they all say that Siling is gone. Niang, they all talk nonsense, Si Ling just fell asleep


    Yuxi said, "well, Siling just slept. Maybe it won''t be long before your father and I will sleep like this. In a few years, you will sleep like this. "


    Jujube jujube inserted a word in the side: "Kai you, we can''t escape this. Sister in law, it''s just a step ahead of us. " Huang Siling''s death was sudden, but he suffered no crime. She would rather leave suddenly like Huang Siling, than die after suffering from injuries like the British father-in-law.


    Qixuan also said: "yes! Ah you, no one can escape from birth, old age and death. Ah you, you have to cheer up. What do you want Xu''er to do? " The death of his sister-in-law hit him too hard.


    These words, in fact, jujube and Qixuan have just said. Unfortunately, it does not play any role in Qiyou.

 Chapter 2031

    Yuxi gently stroked Qiyou''s head and said softly, "ah you, my mother knows you are suffering. Ah you, don''t hold it in your heart, and cry out when you feel sad. "


    Qi you didn''t cry. He just held Yuxi in his arms and said regretfully, "Niang, if I had just led her to see flowers in Baihuayuan, maybe Siling would be OK."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "ah you, do you remember how your mother-in-law went? She as like as two peas. I thought it was an accident that your mother-in-law died suddenly. Now it seems that it is probably inherited by their family. "


    As soon as this word falls, Han Jingjing''s face changes greatly. She can''t help looking at Xiang Yunxu. If this is inherited, will not the husband do the same in the future.


    Qiyou was also shocked, and then shook his head and said: "impossible, mother, Siling is just an accident."


    "Who is the princess to serve?" Yuxi asked


    Han Jingjing hurriedly called Da chun to come over and let her elaborate on what happened before Huang Siling died.


    Qiyou''s eyes are red. The situation as like as two peas before his wife died.


    Yuxi hugged him, patted his back gently and said, "ah you, you can''t rest under the Jiuquan even if you think of Lingling like this."


    His wife, who has been together for 40 years, suddenly leaves. Qiyou is just like being hollowed out. Not a word or two, can comfort.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "ah you, before I leave the palace, your father told me to enlighten you well and make you cheer up. You know your father''s physical condition now. You can''t get any stimulation. If you can''t make it, your father will follow you. Your father is leaving, and I can''t help but go with him. "


    When they heard this, their faces changed. Jujube snapped, "you, my sister-in-law died of illness. You are very sad. We can understand. But you can''t just focus on yourself, regardless of the life and death of your parents. If so, my parents will give birth to you for nothing. "


    In Qiyou''s mind, parents are as important as wives. Hearing the scolding of jujube, his tears fell down.


    People in the room were relieved to see him crying. It''s better to cry out and let out the sadness in your heart than to hold it in your heart.


    Yuxi said, "you, Siling has gone. How can you do the funeral for her, and let her go in a beautiful way. "


    Qi you cried and said, "I will let her go in the wind and light."


    After appeasing Qiyou, Yuxi returns to the palace.


    Seeing that Yunqing hasn''t slept, Yuxi said, "didn''t you go to bed earlier? Why not? "


    Yun Qing said wrongly, "I can''t sleep without you."


    OK, Yuxi has nothing to say.


    Yun Qing lies on the bed and says to Yu Xi, "why did your daughter-in-law leave without any sign?" Up to now, he is still in a trance. He hasn''t left yet, so the little daughter-in-law has taken the first step.


    Looking at the people around him, one by one, he is also very sad! Well, longevity is not a good thing.


    People have gone. Yuxi doesn''t want to talk about it any more. Afraid to say much, but also led to cloud Qing sad: "very late, sleep!"


    Yunqing can''t sleep. He takes Yuxi''s hand and asks, "Yuxi, if I leave, what do you do?"


    His children don''t need him to worry about any more. Now Yuxi is the most worried one.


    Yuxi''s whole body was stiff, then he said with a smile, "you are going to leave. No one needs me to coax and take care of you. I can have a few days of relaxation."


    After so many years of husband and wife Yuxi''s telling the truth, Yunqing can still tell: "Yuxi, I''m going to take a step first, and then I''ll wait for you on Naihe bridge, so you don''t have to be sad."


    Yuxi Daqi: "who told you the bridge?"


    As Yunqing''s body is getting worse, Yuxi doesn''t like that he has been holding on. Because of this, it''s too painful. Instead of suffering from illness, Yuxi would rather take the first step.


    Yunqing didn''t disclose who said it, or there would be less fun later: "it doesn''t matter who said it, anyway, don''t be sad when I leave. I''ll wait for you on Naihe bridge. Then we''ll have a baby together. In the next life, we will be husband and wife. "


    "Yuxi deliberately said with a smile:" this is not that we can''t do the Lord, we have to lead the red line by the old moon


    "If Yuelao doesn''t hold our red line together, I have to beat him to the ground to find teeth." Hum, dare to let Yuxi marry someone else. He will let Yuelao cover his head.


    "You''re the best at fighting against the old moon." I didn''t care who told Yunqing about these strange things, anyway, as long as he was happy.


    The old couple murmured for a long time until the second watch, when they fell asleep.


    When Mrs. Chen got the obituary, she hurried to Youwang mansion. Seeing the blood in her daughter''s eyes, she asked, "how did the princess go?"


    Chen muring said softly, "it''s said that''s how grandma''s mother went. The Empress Dowager said it was a disease inherited by the family


    When he said this, Chen MuQing''s face was worried. I don''t know if my husband will be like this.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance, Mrs. Chen knew what he was thinking: "don''t worry, this disease must be passed on from woman to man."


    In fact, even if it is a family genetic disease, there is nothing terrible. Both Heinz and Huang Siling are old people, especially Huang Siling, who is now 60 years old and has great grandchildren. She''s dead now. It''s a funeral. To know the way of the world, most people will go if they can''t live sixty years.


    Hearing this, Chen''s worries were reduced. Heaven knows that yesterday because of Yuxi''s words, she did not shut her eyes all night.


    Mrs. Chen said: "MuQing, I''m worried about another thing. You have to tell hopper about it. "


    Chen MuQing asked, "Mom, what''s up?"


    Chen Fu said: "on the day of yuan Ge''er''s birth, your grandmother passed away. Now the princess is gone again without two days'' help at the hundred day banquet. MuQing, you should be careful that some people say that yuange''er is the best. " Their family knew that MuQing was stimulated to give birth to yuan Ge''er prematurely on the day of Cui''s death, but outsiders didn''t know. For their own purposes, these people will surely plant this matter on brother yuan.


    Chen MuQing''s face slightly changed: "Niang, I will pay attention to this." At first, she was shocked by Huang Siling''s unexpected death; later, Qiyou''s abnormality made her busy; later, she was shocked by Yuxi''s family genetic disease. Otherwise, she would have thought of it.


    Mrs. Chen clapped Chen MuQing''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, my father-in-law and my mother are all reasonable people. You should bring it up to them first. If there is such a rumor, they will come forward to solve it. "


    Chen MuQing nodded, "OK."


    Huang Siling''s funeral and Qiyou''s everything must be discussed. Yunxu and hopper can''t persuade each other. For several days, Qiyou didn''t go to bed.


    In desperation, hope went to beg if male. Then put the pill in the water, coax and deceive Qi you to drink it.


    Yunxu picked up Qiyou and put him on the bed. Then he asked, "how much medicine did you ask for from Ruohan aunt?"


    "My grandmother said that she would be dependent on this medicine if she took it too much, so she gave three," said hopper Two or three of them won''t have side effects, but they can''t be separated after eating every day.


    Yunxu originally wanted to ask for some more from hopper, but after hearing this, he immediately dismissed the idea. Yunxu said, "take the remaining two pills and don''t give them to your grandfather until you have to."


    "Yes," he nodded If he hadn''t seen Qiyou close his eyes these days, he wouldn''t have used this method.


    A few days later, Huang Siling was buried. When Huang Siling entered the earth, Qiyou fell.


    When Yuxi heard that Qiyou was ill, he said to Qihao, "I want you to come to cining palace to recuperate."


    Qiyou nodded his head and agreed, "I''ll send someone to pick him up." Seeing Qiyou like this, he was also worried.


    Yunxu thinks of Yunqing and Yuxi who are in their 80s. It''s a burden for them to let Qiyou into the palace. Therefore, he didn''t want to send Qiyou to the imperial palace to recuperate.


    However, Han Jingjing held a different attitude: "let dad stay in the palace to see things and think about people. It''s not easy to get better. If you don''t go to the CI Ning palace and see that your grandparents are worried about him, your filial piety will definitely cheer up. "


    Yunxu thinks this is reasonable. His mother''s death made him so sad that he could not bear the pain of losing his father any more. Therefore, he personally sent Qiyou to the palace.


    When Yunqing saw Qiyou, he wiped his eyes. Then he asked incredulously, "ah you, why are you so thin?" The child is going to thin into a firewood.


    Qi you is sad again, but he can see Yunqing''s worried look. He still has a spirit: "Dad, I''m ok." His father is ninety years old. He can''t let his father worry about him any more.


    Yun Qing felt Qiyou''s sunken cheek painfully: "still say it''s OK, you see what you''re like. Don''t blame your mother for saying that you should go to the palace to cure yourself."


    Holding Yunqing''s hand, Qiyou said with a strong smile, "Dad, I''m fine."


    Yunqing said, "well, don''t try to be brave, and take good care of yourself when you move in. Xiaobai has a bad temper. His medical skills are very good. Let him help you, I believe you will be cured soon. "


    Bai Taiyi, who was in his sixties and had a bad temper, heard Yunqing call him Xiaobai and put up with it in silence.


    Qiyou looks at a pair of loveless Bai Taiyi. He doesn''t know why his heavy heart has relaxed a lot: "OK."


    "That''s right! We can''t avoid treating diseases. We have diseases to treat. " With that, Yunqing said to Yunxu, "take your father into the room." Yunxu has lost a lot of weight in this period, but it is much better than Qiyou.


    Just after Qiyou lay down for a while, Yuxi came with the dry lotus. There is a tray with a bowl of yam porridge and two small dishes on it.


    Although there is no appetite, but in the eyes of Yunqing and Yuxi, Qiyou still takes the bowl.


    Yunxu is relieved to see that Qiyou will soon finish a bowl of porridge and two small dishes.


    After eating, Yuxi starts to sleep: "you can''t sleep, let your father sleep with you." Anyway, Yunqing can fall asleep soon.


    Qi you didn''t speak yet, and Yunqing answered happily: "OK! I haven''t slept with Qiyou for a long time. " With that, he let his entourage help him to bed.

 Chapter 2032

    When Yunqing goes to bed, Yuxi takes the others out, leaving the father and son in the room.


    Yunxu said anxiously, "grandma, grandpa has to be taken care of. Dad is ill and can''t take care of him. Grandma, it''s really going to be OK to keep them in the room? "


    Yuxi said, "don''t worry about it. Your father will take care of your grandfather. Even if he has a weak heart, he will be called a man. " There was no one in the room, but someone was waiting at the door. If there''s a little noise in it, they''ll go in.


    The people in CI Ning Palace are well-trained.


    Looking at Yunxu''s worried face, Yuxi said, "something can distract you, not always immersed in grief, so that you can come out quickly." If he is allowed to stay in the palace, Qiyou will always be in grief. Now let him take care of Yunqing. Qiyou is always filial. Responsibility will cheer him up.


    Now, apart from believing in Yuxi, Yunxu has no better way.


    Yuxi said: "there is still a stall waiting for you to deal with. Go back quickly! Your father has me in the palace to watch with your uncle. You don''t have to worry. " Yunqing himself needs to be taken care of. It''s impossible to expect him.


    Hearing this, Yunxu left the palace at ease.


    Yun Qing lies on the bed and says to Qi you, "ah you, your mother told me that you are ill. I know she lied to me. Qi you, you are thin because Huang died suddenly and you are so sad that you can''t eat and sleep, right? " In fact, he knows a lot of things, just don''t break them.


    Qiyou didn''t want to cheat Yunqing either. He nodded, "yes."


    Yun Qing said: "ah you, there will always be one of the couple to go first. I say you should be glad that she is ahead of you, or she is the one who bears the pain. "


    This comfort is quite different.


    Qiyou said, "Dad, I regret not treating her well. I used to be cruel to her." He not only regretted not treating Huang Siling well, but also regretted not doing what he promised.


    Hearing this, Yunqing said with a smile, "there''s a saying going on outside that you should marry a man like king you. If you don''t treat her well, will there be such a rumor. Qi you, you don''t have to choose to treat Huang, so don''t think about it. "


    Hearing this, Qiyou asked, "Dad, do you think you are good to your mother?"


    "Your mother and I have suffered so much and have given birth to six brothers and sisters. I''m sorry for her. But I have to go ahead of her, leaving her alone to suffer. If I think about it, I feel very sick. " His body is the most clear. He can''t last long.


    Qiyou now has a profound experience: "Dad, you must live a long life."


    Yunqing waved his hand and said: "I also hope to live for a long time, but I can''t stay even if I want to. Ah you, so you have to be good, so that you can help me take care of your mother later. "


    There are some things that people can''t change. Even if the heart is not sad, Qi you or nodded: "OK."


    Yun Qing said, "sleep! If you don''t eat or sleep, you won''t get well. How can you take good care of your mother for me if you are not in good health! " The child, too, is a dead eye. Just hope to get out of the sadness as soon as possible.


    "Good." Even if you can''t sleep, you have to force yourself to sleep. Otherwise, it would be too unfilial for the elderly parents to worry about.


    When Qiyou falls asleep, Yunqing slowly goes to bed and walks out of the room.


    Yuxi saw that he was not surprised and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you sleep with Qiyou?" The older Yunqing is, the harder it is to serve. For example, if something is made by someone else, he can''t eat it. He can''t sleep if he changes his bed or chair.


    Yunqing is self-conscious and says, "I can''t sleep with such a loud shout. Yuxi, you are really sad this time. "


    Yuxi said, "if not, I would not let him move in with us. Let him take care of you in this period of time, and he won''t think about anything. "


    Yunqing didn''t refuse, but offered a condition: "I''ll go back to my bed at night." I think when I was young, I could sleep well everywhere. But now in addition to the bed that I used to sleep in, I can''t sleep well in any other bed. Even sleepy sleep, wake up or backache.


    Yuxi shakes his head and says, "let him sleep alone, and he will be confused. Only with you can he sleep safely."


    Seeing that Yunqing was not happy, Yuxi said with a smile, "it won''t take a long time. It''s estimated that it will take three or five days."


    In three or five days, Yunqing is willing to accept: "OK!" It''s so hard to be a father. I have to take care of my son when I''m almost 90 years old. So, children are debts!


    Taking care of Yunqing is not an easy task. He will get up two or three times in the evening, either drinking water or going to the toilet. Sometimes when I can''t sleep, I have to ask you to chat with her, and then I have to get up before dawn. He didn''t say that when he got up, he would drag Qi you who was too sleepy to exercise.


    When you eat breakfast, you have to coax those who don''t eat and those who don''t drink to eat. After breakfast, I had to accompany him to the imperial garden for a walk. You have to talk with him as you go. You have to say something he likes to listen to or is interested in. If not, they will curse.


    Three days later, Qiyou was tired and paralyzed. Yuxi sees him like this and lets Yunqing go back to his bedroom to sleep. This night, Qiyou finally sleeps until dawn.


    Around in the evening, you still have to accompany me in the daytime. This day, after being scolded by Yunqing, Qiyou turns to ask Qihao, "elder brother, I haven''t been to the punishment department for a long time. I don''t know what is important recently?"


    It''s been calm recently. There are no major cases. However, Qi Hao didn''t reply to this, but said, "don''t you know when you go back to yamen tomorrow?" Huang Siling died of illness. Yunxu and hopper need to be filial. However, as a husband, Qiyou has no such limitation and can continue to serve as an official.


    That''s what Qiyou has to wait for.


    In the evening, Yunqing asked Yuxi, "Qi you went back to yamen as an official. Do you think this ridge is a step over?"


    "It won''t be that easy. It will take a while to recover. But if you have something to do, you won''t be confused. " Some of the pain, in fact, even time can not recover.


    Qi you goes back to Yamen and finds nothing important. He is ready to go back to the palace.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said: "Wang Ye, there is a rumor in the capital recently that my eldest young master is a conqueror. It is said that the eldest young master died when he was born, and now the princess has been killed in a hundred days. " The rumor didn''t spread widely. After all, smart people are the majority. No brains, or a few.


    "Qi you is furious:" who ate bear heart leopard dare to insult my yuan elder brother Cui''s death was caused by Chen Zhong''s anger. His wife died of a family genetic disease. Their death had nothing to do with yuan Ge''er. It''s obviously unsettling and kind-hearted to spread this rumor.


    Zhao Xiaozhuo said, "Lord, I''ll send someone to check."


    "Check, check it out for me." Dare to denigrate yuan Ge''er like this, he must make him eat more than he can chew.


    At noon, Qiyou went home. Seeing Yunxu and Han Jingjing, Qiyou scolded: "you are all dead people. People bully you and don''t know how to fight back. Yunxu, why do you think I gave birth to such an advisory bag? "


    The couple were scolded in confusion.


    Yunxu asked, "Dad, what happened?" I haven''t been out recently, and I don''t know about it.


    "I don''t know which black hearted man said that my brother-in-law yuan was Ke Xing. He killed the old Mrs. Chen and your mother." Qiyou is very angry: "when I catch this rumor monger, I have to tear him to pieces."


    Han Jingjing''s head is muddled: "there is such a rumor."


    When Yunxu heard this, he thought it was wrong and asked, "have you heard about it?"


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "Moqing was worried that someone would spread the rumors that were not good for brother yuan. She specifically mentioned this to me. I said she wanted more at that time." Unexpectedly, my daughter-in-law''s worry became a reality.


    Great grandson is the flesh of his heart. Now he is said to be a conqueror. Yunxu, who has a good temper, is also angry: "I''ll see who is so bold and dare to slander my brother yuan."


    After that, Yunxu will call the housekeeper to check this.


    Qi you said, "I have sent Xiao Zhuo to check this, and it should come to an end soon."


    It took only one day for Zhao Xiaozhuo to find out: "the first one who said that the eldest young master of my family killed Mrs. Chen and the princess was Chen''s third room, which had been removed from the family. The second grandmother of Zhao''s family, the left servant of the Ministry of the household, helped the whole family by saying this to them at the banquet. "


    In fact, smart people will not spread this. After all, none of you Wang Fu is easy to provoke from top to bottom.


    Hearing this, Yunxu asked Han Jingjing, "what kind of festival did my family have with the Zhao family?"


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "we have nothing to do with the Zhao family." If you don''t walk around, how can you have a conflict.


    Yunxu said: "now go directly to Zhao''s house and ask them how much hatred they have with us, or why they want to hurt my brother yuan. If you can''t say why, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Qi you thinks that Yunxu is too baozi. He also questions what to call directly. But when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it. There are some resentments. It''s not good for children and grandchildren to have too many.


    Han Jingjing is also full of fire, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    As for the third room of Chen family, Qiyou directly asked the housekeeper to take care of it. "In three days, let them roll out of the capital."


    Zhao''s wife saw Han Jingjing come to the door with filial piety. She was dissatisfied. When we know why, we dare not be dissatisfied. We have been paying for it rather than saying good things.


    After Mrs. Zhao promised that she would give them a satisfactory answer if it was true, Han Jingjing took her servant girl back to the mansion.


    Zhao er''s grandmother was asked by the person who served him and found that what Han Jingjing said was true. At present, Mrs. Zhao is glad that the prince you is now in charge of her family. If she changes to be king you, she is afraid that her husband''s position will not be preserved. The reason why he thought so was that Qiyou had made the right servant of the Ministry of officials who had offended him lose his official position.

 Chapter 2033

    The needlework of the servant girl magpie is first-class, so Mrs. Chen asked her to make all the clothes for brother yuan.


    Picking up one set of clothes embroidered with two little tigers, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "this is a good dress. I''m sure brother yuan will like it." Chen MuQing won''t let her deliver the food. Because yuan Ge''er will still eat breast milk, not complementary food. Those who play are not as good as those who buy from outside as those who make it by themselves. So, Mrs. Chen worked hard on clothes.


    The magpie said with a smile, "it''s also the lady''s embroidery." She embroidered according to the sample drawn by Mrs. Chen. Otherwise, if she had never seen a tiger, how could she embroider such a cute little tiger.


    Just joking and laughing, the mother-in-law replied outside the door: "madam, the first three ladies Shao asked for an interview."


    The smile on Mrs. Chen''s face immediately closed, and she said with disgust, "she will not be allowed to enter the door in the future."


    The mother-in-law answered and went.


    After a while, the mother-in-law came back: "madam, Shao will not leave. He also said that there was no way to live. If his wife didn''t see her, she would crash into Chen''s gate. "


    Mrs. Chen frowned: "if she doesn''t leave, she will throw her out."


    After a pause, Mrs. Chen said again, "besides, tell the housekeeper that there are several more people at the gate that Shao is not allowed to approach the gate. If not, he will be asked." If Chen Zhonghe is here, he may ask about it. It''s a pity that Chen Zhong is still in the south of the Yangtze River at this time. Now it''s Mrs. Chen who is in charge of the family. Mrs. Chen, however, hated the people in Sanfang.


    The mother-in-law paused and whispered, "yes."


    Mrs. Chen thought it would be over soon. But unexpectedly, more than one hour later, Shao and Chen Zhongsheng came to Chen''s house with their children.


    The gatekeeper won''t let them near. As a result, Chen Zhongsheng and nine members of the Shao family could not get up on their knees at the gate.


    The housekeeper came back and said: "madam, the third master ran to the casino again and lost more than 30000 liang of silver. The people of the casino seized the house and property of three rooms and drove their family out. " The people in the third room were kicked out in full clothes, and they couldn''t get anything else.


    Mrs. Chen knew that there was something fishy about it. They closed their doors and closed their doors for the new year, and didn''t pay attention to things outside. I''m afraid that Chen Zhongsheng has offended someone else, and it''s calculated.


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Chen said, "go and find out what''s going on." Although Chen Zhongsheng was removed from the family, Cui gave them a house and a settlement fee at that time. Later, when they separated, Chen Zhonghe secretly gave them three rooms. As for how many Mrs. Chen is not clear, and she is also lazy to ask.


    It is precisely because of Chen Zhong''s attitude that Sanfang will come to Chen''s house if he doesn''t want to. Unfortunately, Chen Zhonghe will not be at home.


    Chen Zhongsheng kneels at Chen''s gate with his wife and children, which is not a small matter. Soon Chen''s family knew about it, even Chen Huanzhang, who was preparing for the exam at home.


    Chen Huanzhang got the news and went to the main court to ask Mrs. Chen: "Niang, what did the third uncle do?" Although Chen Zhongsheng was removed from his family, his blood was unbreakable.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "it''s said that they lost more than 30000 liang of silver. The people of the casino took their house and property and only let them wear a suit."


    Hearing that Chen Zhongsheng was gambling again, Chen Huanzhang''s face sank. Once infected with gambling, Jinshan and Yinshan are not enough to lose.


    Chen Fu said: "Huan Zhang, three rooms are rotten. We can''t manage them. If you do, this mud will stink you too. " Don''t say Chen Zhonghe is not there. Even if she is there, Chen Zhongsheng and Shao will not enter the door. It''s too late for such rotten people to stay away, and they will not be allowed to stink themselves again.


    Chen Huan Zhang said in silence, "Niang, he is my father''s brother anyway. If you let them kneel at the door of Chen''s mansion all the time, no matter what it''s against the reputation of Chen''s mansion. Mother, I still have to find a place for them. "


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "I feel strange about this. First, I''ll find out what''s going on."


    Chen Huanzhang looks at Mrs. Chen with some doubts.


    "There are rules in casinos that don''t lend money to people who can''t pay their gambling debts," Mrs. Chen said. When Sanfang was removed from the family, he gave a house and some living expenses. The total amount of property on the surface of Sanfang will not exceed 12000, and the people in the casino will not lend him so much money for no reason. "


    Chen Huanzhang immediately understood: "Niang, what you mean is that three uncles have offended people and someone wants to cure them." It''s not a whole thing. It''s going to kill three bedrooms.


    Mrs. Chen nodded, "let''s see what happened first." No matter what the matter is, she won''t show up for Chen Zhongsheng.


    The housekeeper hasn''t come back yet, but Chen MuQing''s servant girl wheat has come.


    When Chen Huanzhang heard this, he had a bad premonition. It''s really wheat. It''s so sensitive.


    Seeing the wheat, Mrs. Chen said with a smile, "is Mr. Yuan sitting still now?" Three turn six sit seven roll eight climb. Brother yuan is nearly six months old now, and he has been able to sit. Just a few days ago, I didn''t sit very well.


    Wheat nodded his head and said: "I''m sitting very steadily now. Madame, Granny asked the maid to tell you not to worry about the three rooms. "


    The news of Lord you''s house is very well-informed, but married women usually don''t care about their parents'' affairs. And Chen MuQing has a generous disposition. Last time, he wanted to help Chen Zhongsheng get his gambling debt back. It''s not easy to send wheat to talk about it.


    "What happened?" Mrs. Chen asked


    Wheat said: "a few days ago, there was a rumor in the capital that the eldest young master of my family, Ke, had killed the old lady and the princess, and said that the eldest young master was a close relative of Ke. When the Lord knew it, he sent someone to check it. It turned out that the rumor was released by Sanfang. In addition, the second grandmother of Zhao''s family, the left servant of the household, was behind. " The second master of Zhao family has left Liang family and Liang family. Liang family is not the second grandmother of Zhao family now.


    Mrs. Chen''s face was instantly livid.


    Wheat said: "the king has already said that the people who want three rooms should get out of the capital." If you want to kill them directly, Qiyou thinks it''s cheaper for these people. Only by getting them out of the capital and living in poverty can he calm his anger.


    She even slandered her grandson. At this time, Mrs. Chen killed Chen Zhongsheng and Shao.


    "You tell Mu Qing that even if Chen Zhongsheng and Shao died in the street, Huan Zhang and I would not care," Mrs. Chen said frostily


    When the wheat spread the word, he went back.


    Chen Huanzhang said angrily, "Mom, why do they slander yuan Ge him?"


    Mrs. Chen said: "your grandmother asked for help from MuQing in order to get rid of the clan, but MuQing didn''t care. It''s estimated that they have a grudge, so the revenge is on brother yuan. "


    Chen Huan Zhang clenched his fist and said, "I''ll go to them."


    Mrs. Chen grabs Chen Huanzhang''s arm and says, "even if he is not a member of the family, he is your third uncle. Huanzhang, you are going to be an official in the future. You can''t ruin his reputation. "


    Chen Huanzhang''s eyes were red: "Niang, is father not good enough for them these years? Why do you want to destroy my sister and brother yuan? " If you wang and shizifei believe this rumor, where can yuan Ge''er and his sister stand in you Wang Fu! Only enemies can do such things.


    Mrs. Chen smiled, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes: "your second uncle and third uncle have the same temperament as your grandmother. Ninety-nine things have gone well with her. But if there''s one thing that doesn''t go her way, he''ll take you as his enemy. Huan Zhang, I will be far away from your second uncle. "


    Chen Huan Zhang''s heart was heavy, but he nodded and said, "Mom, I know."


    Chen Fu said: "you don''t have to be sad. If I didn''t know that all the people in the Lord you''s mansion were very good, I would not go against your grandmother''s and your father''s wishes and marry your sister to the Lord you''s mansion. "


    Chen Huanzhang was shocked: "does grandfather and dad agree with this marriage?" He thought Chen Zhonghe had chosen such a good family for Chen MuQing!


    Mrs. Chen said with a sneer, "he wants to marry your sister to Mo Yunfan, thanks to my quick start, otherwise your sister''s life will be ruined."


    "Mother, it''s good to have you." Without his mother, their brothers and sisters might have been destroyed.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen said, "you are my children. Naturally, I want to protect you. Not everyone is like your father. Outsiders are more important than their children. "


    Chen Huan Zhang didn''t answer. Son doesn''t think mother is ugly, and son can''t say bad things about father. Moreover, Chen Zhonghe is not bad to him.


    Mrs. Chen asked Chen Huanzhang to go back to review the book: "I will deal with the matter of the third room. Don''t interfere."


    Originally, Chen Huanzhang wanted to help, but he didn''t want to take care of it. Now you can slander your nephew and stab him in the back. Such a person, as her mother said, is better to stay away.


    After Chen Huanzhang returned to the house, Mrs. Chen asked the housekeeper to report to the official on the grounds that someone was causing trouble. Soon there will be a Yamen to take the people from Sanfang away.


    Chen Zhongsheng and Shao swore that Mrs. Chen was cold-blooded and merciless and would be punished in the future.


    The housekeeper is not a soft persimmon either: "you are the one who should be hit by the thunder. Our master and his wife took heart and lungs to treat you, but what about you? Not only will Chen family''s property be destroyed, but also turn around and slander our young master. Now, I have the face to come to the Chen family for help. If you are such a wolf hearted person, there is no place to die. "


    In fact, the people who live around here, except the new residents, all know the virtue of the three rooms. However, Sanfang knelt at the door for such a long time that Mrs. Chen not only refused to enter, but called the official instead. These people thought it was too much. Now, hearing the words of the housekeeper, we all know that Chen Zhongsheng and Shao deserve it.


    Hearing that Sanfang people were put in prison, Chen''s anger subsided. From knowing this to now, Chen MuQing has a fire in his chest, so Han Jingjing keeps it from her. Because of anger, there will be less milk. Also know Chen family three room kneel Chen mansion door afraid Chen madam tube this matter, she will tell Chen MuQing this matter..


    Han Jingjing said, "don''t be angry, you will send them out of Beijing tomorrow. He was penniless and had no relatives to lean on. The day when they leave Beijing is the beginning of their hard life. "


    Chen MuQing nodded.

 Chapter 2034

    After Chen''s third room was driven out of the capital, Mrs. Chen didn''t ask Chen why he came back alone. She just said, "Chen Zhongsheng died yesterday. I just asked the housekeeper to take a hundred Liang silver to attend his funeral."


    Chen Zhonghe was shocked to stay in place for a long time, and then returned to his mind and said, "what''s the matter?" If Chen Zhong died by accident, he would not be so shocked. But now I don''t even have money for the funeral. It''s not easy.


    Mrs. Chen said lightly: "Chen Zhongsheng and Shao spread rumors that brother yuaner was a disaster star. When Youwang knew about it, he asked them to dump their homes and then drive them out of the capital. If I''m not wrong, he either starved to death or died of illness. "


    The latter sentence, deeply stimulated Chen Zhong He: "why don''t you help them." In case of disaster, Chen Zhongsheng''s temperament will surely come to ask for help.


    Mrs. Chen was deeply amused and said coldly, "Chen Zhong, I don''t have a bad brain like you. He spread rumors that my grandson is a disaster star. I''ll be fine if I don''t kill them. He also wants me to help him. "


    "There must be some misunderstanding in it."


    Mrs. Chen said without expression: "you can go out if you have nothing to do! Don''t come here if you have nothing to do with it in the future, so that we don''t get tired of each other. "


    Chen Zhonghe''s full of anger. At the moment of hearing this, he said: "Nang, I''m not accusing you, I''m just, just shocked."


    Mrs. Chen has long been tired of Chen Zhonghe''s temperament: "what you think is not important, as long as you don''t bother me. It''s just as good as before that you and I don''t run into rivers. " Outside, husband and wife and friendly. At home, they go by their own ways.


    Chen Zhonghe''s got his throat stuck. He can''t say a word.


    When Mrs. Chen saw him standing still, she said, "if you go late, the Housekeeper will bury him for fear of a thin coffin. By the way, I''m not sure your nieces and nephews will starve to death if they go late. "


    After that, Mrs. Chen said with a cold face, "I have nothing to say if you want to help them, but if you dare to bring them into the mansion, I will immediately take Huan Zhang to analyze the birth and separation with you." The so-called separation of childbirth and separation means that the husband and the wife do not leave each other, but stay apart.


    Chen Zhonghe knows Mrs. Chen''s nature. If he dares to do so, Mrs. Chen will turn his face. "Don''t worry, I won''t take them back to the mansion."


    Mrs. Chen said again, "when Chen Zhongxuan comes back, let the second room move out." Mrs. Chen and Mudan are good, but Chen Zhongxuan is full of thoughts. Leave him in the house, out of the way.


    Chen Zhong shook his head and said, "let them move out after guarding filial piety!" Filial piety period let them move, it seems that he can''t bear two rooms.


    Mrs. Chen looked at him coldly: "what? To keep him in the business of the family? I''ll tell you, these industries in the family are all full of vitality. No one wants to touch them. Otherwise, I will fight with him The money left by my father-in-law cannot be revealed to others. There are excuses for these industries to come out with large amounts of silver in the future.


    When it comes to this, Chen Zhonghe knows where Shushi can''t have peace with Erfeng: "when Zhongxuan comes back, I''ll tell him about it."


    Mrs. Chen''s face was relieved.


    After Chen Zhonghe left, pearl said, "madam, if you say so, the master will definitely prefer the second room."


    She thinks that Mrs. Chen is becoming too strong now, and will suffer in the long run.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "if I don''t have a strong attitude, he will be reconciled. The last loser is me and Huan Zhang. " She and Chen he have been husband and wife for so many years, how can they not know his temperament. He can''t be too soft and hard on him, or he won''t listen at all.


    Pearl sighed in her heart, and said nothing more.


    When Chen Zhong looks for the past, Shao is left with a breath. Seeing Chen Zhong, Shao asked him to take care of his four children.


    Shao had two sons and two daughters, and the others were all commoners.


    After finding a place to bury Chen Zhongsheng and Shao, Chen Zhong took his nephew and niece back to Beijing. With Mrs. Chen, he didn''t dare to take a few people home, but arranged outside.


    Knowing what Chen Zhonghe did, Chen Huanzhang was in a complicated mood. When meeting him, Chen Huanzhang said, "Dad, have you ever thought about the feelings of elder sister when you do this?"


    Chen Zhong He said, "it''s your uncle and aunt, and they have nothing to do with Huan Yu."


    Chen Huanzhang was very disappointed and said, "don''t tell me that, go tell elder sister!"


    In fact, Chen Zhonghe also felt that there was something wrong with it. After arranging his nephew and niece, he went to Youwang mansion.


    It turns out that even Chen MuQing didn''t show up this time.


    When people die like lights go out, Chen Zhonghe deals with the funeral of Chen Zhongsheng and Shao Shi. She has nothing to say. However, she was very angry when she took several people from Sanfang back to the capital.


    Chen MuQing said angrily, "in his mind, his nephew and niece are more intimate than I am with brother yuan.". If so, why do you come here? "


    Wheat said: "Granny, the princess said before that you are still breastfeeding can not be angry, angry will return to the milk."


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing hurriedly went into the bedroom to see brother yuan. Looking at her son, she will be in a good mood.


    After waiting for two quarters of an hour, Chen Zhonghe saw that Chen MuQing could not come out, so he could only go back with a sigh.


    Back home, Chen Zhonghe goes to find Mrs. Chen. Unfortunately, Mrs. Chen didn''t want to talk to him.


    His wife and children also ignored him, and Chen Zhonghe was also very upset. After he returned to the library, he couldn''t help but ask his sweetheart, "did you say that I really did something wrong?"


    "Master, you can''t bear to see that young master Yu can put them out of the city if they suffer from cold and hunger." Finish saying, a long cannot help but remind a way: "master, father and daughter have no overnight revenge.". When the girl''s anger subsides, it''s over. But it''s not easy for you to talk. " King you said that he would kill Sanfang. Otherwise, Sanfang would not be driven out of the capital without money. The master''s action is clearly to provoke Youwang.


    You wang is not a relative. If not, he would not stand by when the Huang family had an accident. This time, the master offended him. I don''t know if he will retaliate.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhong said in a poor voice: "Zhong Sheng and Shao are dead. What else does he want? Don''t you have to kill all before you give up! "


    I dare not say more.


    Qi you knows that Chen Zhong has brought some of his children back to Beijing to settle down. He says to Chen MuQing, "your father is really a good man." This is full of irony.


    Chen MuQing hung his head and dared not speak.


    Qi you said: "in the future, not only yuange''er, but also your children and those of hopper are not allowed to go back to Chen''s house. If your mother and your brother want to miss brother yuan, let them visit the palace. " Chen Zhongsheng and Shao Shi both slandered that his grandson was a nemesis, and he didn''t pay any attention. He didn''t take yuange seriously. Yuange didn''t need to recognize his grandfather.


    Yunxu and Han Jingjing are also full of fire, so they didn''t help to talk.


    Chen MuQing''s face turned white in an instant. Qiyou is the head of the royal family. His words are equivalent to the holy edict. When he spoke, her children would not be able to follow him to the Chen family.


    Qiyou saw the situation and said, "if it''s not for your father''s sake, can he still stay in Chen''s house safely?" Even if you don''t kill them, you have to let them get out of the capital.


    All these years, those who offend Qiyou have not come to an end. Of course, Kai you will never provoke people. If not, Qihao will not come by him.


    Han Jingjing was a little impatient and said, "Dad, brother yuan is afraid that he is hungry. Let MuQing go back!"


    When Chen MuQing came to the door, he was shocked to hear that Qi you said that such a muddleheaded man is also a disaster to the people. It seems that his father really annoyed his grandfather this time.


    Yunxu also had a lot of opinions on Chen he, but he didn''t agree with Qiyou''s practice: "father, the appointment and removal of officials is a matter of the official department. If you get involved in this, it''s not good. "


    Qi you was so angry that he raised his beard: "because you are too soft, you will be bullied. If before you change it, you can see who dares to pass on the right and wrong of brother yuan, and I will not kill them. " In fact, he is old, and Qi you''s temper has been restrained a lot. If before, Zhao family and Chen family could not escape.


    Yunxu was scolded so much that he dared not speak.


    "Dad, it''s really outrageous what Mr. Chen did, but if he doesn''t recover, it will definitely affect his future," said Han


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "on the contrary, he is the only one who has not been killed, but can not enjoy the shadow of his ancestors. If something happens to him in the future, do you think he''ll let it go? " Tube, the heart is unwilling. No matter, it affects the relationship between husband and wife. So, don''t let him be an official again, so there will be no future trouble.


    Han Jingjing has nothing to say.


    Qiyou said: "if Chen Huanzhang has real talent and practical learning, you can help him in the future." If you have no talent, you''d better be a rich man at home.


    Han Jingjing didn''t speak.


    Qi you sighed and said, "Yunxu, I will give you this house later."


    Yunxu''s heart was thumping. He asked anxiously, "Dad, where are you going?"


    Looking at his anxious look, Qiyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "where do you think I can go?"


    Han Jingjing immediately understood and asked, "does Dad want to move to cining palace?"


    "Well, I''m not sure your grandparents are old. After that, I''ll stay with them in CI Ning palace. " Anyway, his wife has passed away, and he doesn''t need to worry about his children and grandchildren. Let go of all this and keep company with them.


    Hearing that he was going to CI Ning palace, Yunxu was relieved. He was afraid that Qiyou was so old that he would go out to play. Will think so, is also Qiyou often said to travel around.


    Qiyou said: "the matter in the mansion will be discussed and handled by your husband and wife in the future. You don''t need to ask me again." It''s time to let go of all the great grandchildren.


    Yunxu doesn''t want Qiyou to work any more: "OK."


    Chen MuQing heard them talking outside and went back to his yard.

 Chapter 2035

    Chen MuQing went back to his yard and picked up yuan Ge''er, thinking of what happened just now, tears couldn''t help but Puchi and Puchi falling down.


    Wheat can''t scare: "Princess Shizi, what''s the matter?"


    Chen MuQing would rather Qiyou scold her, than that brother yuan would not be able to go back to his grandfather''s house: "my grandfather said that I would not take brother yuan back to Chen''s house. Even if brother yuan has younger brothers and sisters, he is not allowed to go back to his mother''s house. "


    Wheat Leng next said: "Granny, is not the big master made the king angry."


    Yuan Ge''er stared at a pair of big round eyes, and looked at Chen MuQing stupidly.


    Chen MuQing is afraid of scaring yuan Ge''er. He wipes his tears and says, "go back and tell my father about these things. In addition, he told my father that the prince thought that his character was not suitable for an official, and that he would not be rehabilitated after his filial piety. " She is not only sad at Chen Zhong''s relatives, but also sad at Qiyou''s toughness. But it''s her family''s fault. She can''t say anything.


    Wheat''s face changed a little. He said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    Her parents and brothers are still in Chen''s house. Seeing that there may be big changes in Chen''s house, I have to remind her parents. Don''t let people go. I don''t know what to do.


    Mrs. Chen is taking care of the affairs in the mansion. She hears that the wheat is coming and asks him to come in.


    "Was MuQing wronged in the palace?" It''s normal for my family to be unhappy with such a muddleheaded father.


    Wheat said with a bitter face: "the Lord knows that he will take the people from Sanfang back to Beijing. He told grandma that he would not allow her to take him back to Chenfu. Later, the eldest master will not be allowed to see him in the palace. "


    Mrs. Chen''s face was white: "do you want brother yuan to recognize Chen''s family?"


    Wheat shook his head and said, "the Lord just annoyed the Lord, saying that if the wife and the young master miss the big young master, they can visit him in the palace."


    When she heard this, Mrs. Chen was a little relieved. However, Chen Zhonghe became more and more angry.


    "Wheat said:" grandma also let the maidservant tell the master that after filial piety, the king will not let him recover


    Qiyou is not a person who will change his mind at will. He will do what he says when he says that Chen Zhonghe is not allowed to recover.


    Mrs. Chen''s face turned, and after half a sound, she said, "you tell Mu Qing to let her not be sad, and the Lord will be so angry that he also loves yuan Ge''er." It''s all Chen Zhong''s fault. If he didn''t do these stupid things, wouldn''t his daughter and grandson be wronged like this, and wouldn''t annoy you Wang.


    After passing on the words, wheat went back to visit her parents. She told her father and mother, and then went back to the palace.


    When Mrs. Chen heard that Chen Zhong was in the study, she didn''t let people talk. Instead, she went there directly.


    When Chen Zhong saw Shu, he had some accidents: "Ning Niang, why are you here? What can I do for you? "


    After letting the staff follow him down from the capital, Mrs. Chen said, "just now Mu Qing sent someone to tell you that you wang didn''t allow her to take brother yuan back to Chen''s mansion."


    Chen Zhonghe looks ugly: "brother yuan is our grandson. How can you say that?"


    Mrs. Chen laughed twice: "grandson? Do you have the grandson yuange''er in mind? You really have the grandson yuange''er in mind. You will not go to take care of Sanfang as soon as you come back, and then you will take the children from Sanfang back to the capital. Yuan Ge''er is said to be a conqueror. You Wang was on the fire. It''s clear that you are provoking him to take the children from Sanfang back to Beijing at this time. Who are you Wang? No one in the capital knows. If you dare to make him unhappy, will he make you happy? "


    Chen Zhong He didn''t think he had done it wrong: "Zhong Sheng and Shao have paid for what they did. They are all innocent. "


    Mrs. Chen sneered and said, "everyone has to pay for what they do. You Wang let go of words, saying that you are such a fool to be an official is to entrap people all over the world. " You Wang''s words cut off Chen Zhong''s official career, and he didn''t care about his future. What''s more, Chen wants to go further.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhong''s face changed: "you wang really said that?"


    Mrs. Chen hated to tear Chen Zhong He apart. If it wasn''t for his grandson, she wouldn''t be able to come to Chen''s house: "think about the fate of those who offended you before. If you don''t look at Mu Qing''s face, Huan Zhang will be affected by you." Think of those who have offended you wang before, either going back to their hometown or falling out of spirits.


    But he helped his nephew and niece. Chen he didn''t understand why you wang wanted to kill him. However, Qiyou''s action really made him afraid. The next day, he sent Chen Huanyu and others out of the capital. He asked the housekeeper to buy them a hundred mu of land, and then gave them a thousand liang of silver. After that, he dared not take charge of it.


    Mrs. Chen went to the palace to make amends.


    This time, Han Jingjing also has a knot in her heart. However, she knew that Mrs. Chen could not be angered by this: "my parents should not blame my father for his inhumanity. It''s really what your master has done that makes people cold."


    Mrs. Chen didn''t mean to talk to Chen Zhonghe, but said, "I know that Wang Ye is so angry because he loves yuan Ge''er. It''s my master who is muddleheaded. I don''t blame him. "


    Hearing this, Han Jingjing''s anger dissipated a lot: "brother yuan is our lifeblood."


    They talked for a while, and Han Jingjing asked Mrs. Chen to go to Chen MuQing''s yard.


    "Thanks to grandma, she looks like Mrs. Chen, or it will be really worrying," Ruizhu said


    "Han Jingjing jokingly said:" if Mu Qing is like Chen Zhong, I will not allow this family When you meet such a muddleheaded person, you will be furious.


    When Chen MuQing saw Mrs. Chen, his eyes turned red. What her father has done is too shameful for her.


    "Silly boy, what are you crying for? You should be glad that your parents in law are all reasonable people. Otherwise, your life will be sad! " It''s good that I didn''t get angry with MuQing because of these things.


    Chen MuQing took out his handkerchief and wiped his tears. "Mom, does Dad have no daughter at all?"


    Qi you and Yun Xu don''t believe those rumors and are first friends of yuan. She is glad that she didn''t have time to complain. She is annoyed by Chen Zhong''s father.


    With a sigh, Mrs. Chen said, "he is such a man. He would rather lose his wife and children than his brothers and nephews. It''s not worth it. " She has seen through Chen Zhongsheng for a long time. If not for her children, she would have lived in Tongzhou eye all the time.


    Chen MuQing thought of what happened to Mrs. Chen before: "Niang, you have been wronged these years."


    "I was very sad at the beginning, but later it was just like that. As long as we don''t expect him, we''ll have a good life. " After that, Mrs. Chen said, "don''t think about it any more, just take yuange with you." Her daughter is luckier than her, and her husband''s family is very good. So this day, can also live comfortably.


    Chen MuQing nodded.


    After Qiyou moved into the palace, he told Qihao about letting Jue. This time, Qihao readily agreed.


    Qiyou felt that Qihao was in a good mood today, and said: "elder brother, I haven''t been to the punishment department for a long time. The Ministry of punishment will not refuse any more. It''s too late. " Qihao still hesitates.


    "Big brother, I don''t want to be told behind my back that I''m in the manger." Don''t strike while the iron is hot to quit this job. I don''t know how to wait until the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse.


    Yuxi hears the words and says with a smile: "let a you an heart accompany your father! The Minister of punishment should appoint someone else! "


    Seeing that Yuxi all said something, Qihao nodded and agreed to Qiyou''s resignation as Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    Just as the mother and the son were talking, they saw the jujube coming.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "come here, is there anything?" It''s all afternoon now. I usually don''t go to the palace at this time.


    Jujube said, "I haven''t seen Fei Fei for three years. I don''t want her to come back to Tongcheng for a while."


    Yuxi said: "then you take Fei home. Let her go to Tongcheng tomorrow! This time, let her come back after the Mid Autumn Festival! " How can a parent not miss his own children. It''s not her either, because Yunqing likes Fei and keeps the child around for such a long time.


    "It''s OK," said jujube Since I went to Tongcheng, I must have stayed for a long time.


    Fei Fei gathered up the things and went out of the palace with jujube. When he left, Yunqing happened to lean on the rocking chair and fell asleep, so he didn''t tell him.


    At dinner, Yunqing said, "what about Fei? Why didn''t you see Fei Fei? "


    Hearing that Fei Fei is leaving the palace to go to Tongcheng tomorrow, Yunqing is reluctant to say, "if you want to have children, just let them come back to Beijing." Why let children go all the way to Tongcheng.


    Yuxi said: "it''s his filial piety to let Fei stay here with us. But we can''t rely on the old to sell the old. Even the children can''t go back. " It''s not easy to come back for a long time, and you can''t stay for a few days.


    "Don''t put on your hat for me," whispered Yun Qing. "When am I going to rely on the old to sell the old?"


    Qiyou hurriedly coaxes: "father, mother that is nonsense, father you are the most reasonable person in the world."


    This flattery makes Yunqing very comfortable.


    Yu Xi smiled, as long as the old man is happy no matter what Kai you said.


    On the third day after Fei Fei left, he couldn''t help asking Qiyou, "grandfather, when will Fei come back?"


    Seeing grandson''s anxious appearance, Qiyou deliberately said, "don''t you know that Fei Fei will not return to Beijing again?" Brother Yu is sixteen years old. Normally, he should see others even if he is not engaged. However, Qiyou wants brother Li to marry Fei Fei, so he doesn''t let Han Jingjing look at her.


    "Don''t you say you''ll be back in a month or two?" he said


    "That was to coax your great grandfather."


    Brother Li didn''t expect the truth to be like this. He was in a daze now.


    "In fact, your uncle and aunt let Fei go back, and they found a family for her. If Fei is interested in each other, the marriage will be settled. " If Sun Tzu intends to do so, he will show his intention. If not, after the filial piety period, it''s time to engage him. But looking at brother Li''s appearance, it seems that he can get what he wants.

 Chapter 2036

    On weekdays, he has a good appetite. He has at least two bowls of rice, plus several dishes and another bowl of soup. But at noon this day, brother Li didn''t eat any more than a bowl of rice.


    Yuxi asked anxiously, "is it uncomfortable? I''ll let the doctor show you. "


    He shook his head and said, "great grandmother, I''m ok. Great grandmother, I''m back in the room. You and great grandfather eat slowly. "


    Yu Xi said with some worry: "then you go back to the room to rest. If you are not comfortable, you must call a doctor, but you can''t avoid the doctor."


    Brother Li nodded his head and went back to his room.


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and asked, "what''s wrong with this child? It''s like a big deal. "


    Kai you said: "Fei Fei is gone. He is not used to it."


    Who is Yuxi? How can he be fooled by Qiyou? After hearing this, he asked: "Fei Fei has been gone for three days. The first two days are still good. Today, she is not used to it. Say what you did! "


    Qiyou said happily, "I told him that Fei Fei was going back to Tongcheng to have a blind date. He will not go back to Beijing if he wants to go well. Unexpectedly, this child will change his face at the moment." This meeting, all tea and rice are not fragrant. It seems that this boy is really interested in Fei.


    "Yuxi laughed and scolded:" brother Yu is still filial, this is not suitable for now Don''t look at the beginning of Fei Fei and brother Li. They often have trouble with each other. But they get along with each other day and night for three years. Now they get along very well.


    "Mother, did you see it?" Qi you asked He always thought that brother Li had no intention of Fei Fei, but he didn''t expect his mother to see the clue.


    "Why do you want me to let brother Xuan move to CI Ning palace?" Let brother Yu come to the palace of CI Ning, and he will hold the idea that the water will not flow out of the field. Of course, it depends on the wishes of the two children themselves. The two children are supposed to be interested in each other and decide to have a happy family. One side should not be willing or reluctant.


    Qi you said: "Niang, I didn''t expect you to let brother Xuan move into CI Ning palace. I thought you were really going to help me discipline my brother! " So, ginger is still hot!


    "Don''t you take care of your grandchildren?"


    Qiyou said happily, "yes, yes, yes, my mother helped me to discipline brother Xi, and then she helped to match the two children."


    After that, Qiyou asked: "Niang, brother Li is interested in Fei Fei. What''s Fei''s idea?" If Fei doesn''t see her brother, it''s no use. Even if he wants Fei to be his granddaughter-in-law, he can''t force her. Of course, even if there is this heart, there is no such burden. His elder sister will beat him to death.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "Fei Fei is still young, but brother Li is getting along with her day and night, and the two are childhood sweethearts. This feeling can not be compared with other people. "


    Qi you thought that Fei Fei could not wait until the monkey year and the moon: "Mom, it''s better to break this earlier. If Fei Fei doesn''t want to, she can also cut off her brother''s thoughts as soon as possible. I don''t want to delay my brother-in-law''s marriage until twenty-six, just like his long life. " It''s also because it''s too late to get married, so he has the youngest child to have three brothers.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "yes, you can. First, you can breathe with jujube. As long as she agrees, it''s more than half. "


    "Mom, are you so sure?"


    Yuxi said with a voice: "like your elder sister, Fei Fei is a man of promise. Once she has decided on the relationship between her and her brother-in-law, she has decided in her mind that she will not think about anything else. "


    Qi you can''t trust Yuxi any more. After hearing this, he stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll go to find elder sister now." With that, he left the palace in a hurry.


    Yuxi looked at his back and said, "a lot of people are old, they are still impatient."


    Jujube dates in the flower house, accompanied by Wu Jinyu to plant potted plants. Hearing that Qiyou came, jujube put down her hoe and said, "do it slowly. I''ll see what''s up with him." If you don''t come to her palace with your parents, you''ll probably have something to do.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "let me go with you!"


    Seeing the two, Qiyou said hello with a smile: "elder sister, brother-in-law."


    Jujube felt Qiyou''s enthusiasm and asked, "ah you, but what''s the good news?" Otherwise, I won''t laugh like a flower.


    Qiyou said something about the future.


    Wu Jinyu hesitated and said, "Fei Fei is still small. Let''s talk about it in two years."


    Qiyou said with a smile: "brother in law, just decide the relationship between the two. The marriage must wait for Fei to be 18 years old."


    Wu Jinyu didn''t speak when he saw this. He just looked at jujube. The major events at home are always decided by jujube.


    Jujube asked, "is that what you mean, or is that what a mother means?" She didn''t think that Qiyou would talk to her over Yuxi.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s my mother who asked me to ask you. Mother also said, as long as you agree, Fei Fei that certainly no problem


    This is a lot of information. Some of them look at Qiyou incredulously.


    Qiyou said: "elder sister, even if I borrow my courage, I dare not cheat you!" If not, how humiliating it would be to be beaten by jujube! And really under the guise of Yuxi to cheat jujube, when Qi Hao a few people have to scold him to death.


    I believe that. However, after all, it''s about Fei''s whole life. We must be careful: "I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow to see my mother and give you a reply."


    Kai you got this and went back happily.


    Wu Jinyu frowned and said: "the marriage of Fei Fei should be decided by Changsheng and his wife. Besides, I have to ask what Fei means. If she does not agree, we will decide for ourselves whether we have harmed the child. "


    Jujube said with a smile, "how come you haven''t responded. If Qiyou doesn''t lie, it shows that the two children are interested in each other. " Brother Li is excellent in all aspects. He is more than enough to match Fei. Plus Fei Fei likes it. Changsheng and his daughter-in-law will definitely agree.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "if so, it''s really close." The family style of Prince Youfu is good, and the two families are close again. Fei Fei married to the Lord you''s mansion and didn''t worry about his wife''s treatment.


    Yunqing is walking in the yard. Seeing Qiyou smiling, he asks, "what''s so happy?"


    Because things didn''t come down, Qiyou couldn''t say, "Dad, I''ll tell you in two days."


    "Cloud Qing discontentedly said:" also sold the key, when I like more rare Then he turned his head and ignored Qiyou.


    Qiyou goes to help Yunqing and says with a smile, "Dad, in a few months it will be your nineties. You say, do you want to call Changsheng and they will all come back to celebrate your birthday! " Ordinary people don''t live a whole life, so last year, Qihao''s six brothers and sisters passed Yunqing''s ninety birthday.


    Because Yunqing was not willing to make a big deal, he set up 30 tables and only invited the important officials in the court and those who had made great contributions to the country to eat the birthday feast. Yuxi also sent a message, not to send any congratulatory gifts to the courtiers. Of course, all the gifts from my children and grandchildren were received.


    Yunqing''s attention was shifted: "well, it depends on your mother''s meaning." All the children are in the capital, but the grandchildren and nephews are outside. And last year, they didn''t come back.


    Yuxi knew this and said with a smile, "you will find something for me."


    "Niang, let xiange''er come back with Changsheng! We also make dad happy for his ninetieth birthday. " Now I''m not afraid of trouble, but I''m afraid Yunqing is not happy.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "tell Qihao about this. Look at Changsheng and Yunxian. It''s not convenient for them to come back."


    "Good."


    When sleeping at night, Yun Qing asked: "Kai you has something to hide from me, do you know what it is?"


    "I guess it''s about Fei and her brother! Qiyou always wanted to match the two children, but he was afraid that the two children would not get along with each other by breaking the point in advance. It''s not. I''ve been holding on Yuxi had seen Qiyou''s careful thinking, but she didn''t say it, because Qiyou was tangled there.


    Cloud Qing Oh a way: "the elder brother is now growing up, barely worthy of Fei Fei." If brother Yu is still the same as before, he is the first to object.


    Yuxi smiles.


    Yunqing said: "I have to ask the two children about this. If they want to have each other, they will settle the marriage. If not, don''t let them stay together. "


    Well, Yuxi said, "they made an oral agreement about this marriage. It can only be settled after the filial piety period. " Now you Wang Fu is still filial!


    Yunqing said, "Yuxi, let''s go to the summer resort." He hasn''t been to the summer resort for two years. He wants to stay there for a while.


    "Good." Yunqing''s request will not be rejected as long as Yuxi can do it.


    The next day, Yuxi accompanied Yunqing for a walk in the garden. Far away, I heard a strong and sonorous footsteps. No need for palace girls to pass it on. Yuxi knows it''s jujube.


    "Why did you come so early today?" On weekdays, jujube dates come after breakfast.


    Jujube said, "if you miss me, come here earlier. Just in time, I will be able to have breakfast in cining palace later. " There are two cooks in cining palace. One is specially for Yunqing and Yuxi, and the other is for Qihao.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s about Fei!" She thought jujube would come yesterday afternoon, but she didn''t expect to put it off until now.


    Jujube said, "Kai you said Fei Fei and brother Li are interested in each other, ma''am, is this true?"


    "Brother Li is interested in Fei Fei, but she hasn''t found out yet. But they get along with each other day and night, which is very deep. As long as you point it out, the child will definitely agree. " Even if he wants to promote two children, Yuxi won''t open his mouth.


    Jujube believed Yuxi''s inference, but still said: "I asked my eldest daughter-in-law to ask about Fei Fei. If Fei Fei would like to, then their marriage will be settled after the filial piety period."


    Yunqing takes the lead of Yuxi and says, "it''s better to settle down. The fat water will not flow into the fields of outsiders."


    When he married jujube to Wu''s family, he felt a loss. The Grand Marshal, who had been trained hard, was cheaper than the Wu family. I used to murmur with Yuxi. I don''t worry about it often when I''m old. So the whole family knows about it.


    Jujube looked at Yunqing helplessly.

 Chapter 2037

    Brother Li has been struggling for three days. He can''t sleep well even if his tea and food are not delicious. Finally, he summoned up his courage to tell Qiyou that he was going to Tongcheng.


    Qi you looked at him and said, "if you go to Tongcheng and break the good things of Fei Fei, believe it or not, your cousin will kill you."


    Brother Li didn''t expect his mind to be pierced. He blushed and said, "Grandpa, Fei Fei said that there are countless cattle, sheep and horses in the vast grassland outside Tongcheng, so I want to see them."


    "It will take your grandmother''s filial piety to go." Because there is no final conclusion about jujube and jujube, and they are in the period of filial piety, so this marriage can not be put on the plain. In addition, Qiyou also wants to see brother Yu get angry. This son of a bitch, he used to be bothered.


    Brother Xuan was inexpressibly depressed, but he soon got back on his feet: "grandfather, can I send a letter to Fei by post station?"


    "The post station is the place for delivering official documents. How can it be used for private use. Let your great grandfather and great grandmother know that you must be scolded for bleeding your dog''s head. " If it is, it can be said by force if it is urgent. In general, such a situation as brother Yu is not allowed.


    "Then I''ll let the people in the palace deliver it," said brother Anyway, there are a lot of guards.


    Qiyou doesn''t want brother Zhuo to rely on his family for everything: "you are not allowed to use the people in the Royal Palace, and you can find a solution by yourself." Since the delicacies of snacks wear silk and satin, it turns out that the East dislikes the West. In the palace of CI Ning, he didn''t complain about the coarse tea and light food and the fine cloth. So the child can''t get used to it. Once used to it, I can''t control it.


    Brother Li secretly thinks that if he wants to find a way, he will find a way, so what''s he doing. He felt that Qi you was getting hotter and hotter as he grew older.


    The letter of jujube soon came to Changsheng''s hand. After reading the letter, Changsheng called Fei.


    Without turning around the corner, Changsheng directly asked: "Fei Fei, your grandmother wrote to me that your little grandfather wanted you to be Honglin''s daughter-in-law. What do you think about this?"


    Yin Xiaosu is very speechless. How can I ask about this kind of thing politely. Fortunately, my daughter is very nervous. If I change to a girl from another family, I''m afraid I won''t be ashamed to die.


    Fei Fei made a noise, and then she was confused.


    Changsheng smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, I''ll write back to your grandmother and let her refuse." Her daughter''s marriage must be agreed by herself.


    Fei Fei said with embarrassment, "brother Hong is very good, that is to say..."


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Yin Xiaosu knew that the child was also happy. He then asked with a smile, "what is it?"


    "It''s just that his martial arts are lower than mine." She used to say that she wanted to marry someone with higher martial arts than herself. If you marry a brother later, don''t you beat yourself in the face.


    "In addition to his inferior martial arts, what other aspects of Hongxuan are worse than you?" said Changsheng with a smile


    Fei Fei shook her head and said, "except that her martial arts are worse than mine, others are better than mine."


    Yin Xiaosu had seen two or three of brother Yu, but was not impressed by him. When he heard this, he asked, "for example?"


    "For example, his brain melon seeds turn so fast that he can understand what he teaches. It will take me half a day to understand it. He can also learn the art of war better than me. By the way, the roast chicken is better than me." Besides, it looks good. In Tongcheng, I haven''t seen a silly bird that grows better than Hongyu. She was embarrassed to say that.


    So, to grow well is to have advantages. Fei Fei is not only like jujube, but also like her. She likes beautiful men.


    Both husband and wife are not worried about Hongyu''s character. It must be good to grow up in front of Yuxi.


    Changsheng couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    Yin Xiaosu nodded contentedly and said, "it''s not by whose fists this marriage lives. Since you think Hong Yu is good, let your grandmother decide on the marriage. " Her daughter has such a big temper. She was worried about what kind of family to look for before. I didn''t expect that my mother-in-law actually helped solve this problem.


    Fei Fei said in a pinch, "brother Hong is still filial and can''t be engaged."


    Changsheng said with a smile, "first, the two families have made an agreement in private, and then they can formally fix the marriage after filial piety."


    "I listen to my parents," said Fei, blushing


    Yin Xiaosu touched Fei Fei''s head and said softly, "my Fei has grown up." Although the daughter has several years to go out, can be engaged on the feeling to leave their own side. Think about it, all reluctant.


    Qi you knew Fei nodded and was too happy: "Mom, I have to tell her mom to go."


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you''d better tell Hong Xuan about this first!" Hongyan doesn''t think about tea and food these days. Yuxi can''t bear to look at it.


    I didn''t get the exact information before, and it''s not easy to tell Hong Xuan. Now that it''s settled, I can talk to the child.


    "That''s fine. I''ll tell him right now." Originally, I wanted to delay for another two days to make the child anxious for another two days. But I can''t bear it. That''s all.


    When he heard that his relationship with Fei had been settled, he looked at Qiyou and said coolly, "Grandpa, I won''t be cheated!" Grandfather is so bad. He''s so worried that he''ll die. I didn''t expect that grandfather would come to find him happy.


    Qiyou said jokingly: "Stinky boy, can you make fun of this marriage event? If you want to have a bad reputation, you can''t find a good family after Fei Fei. Your aunt and grandmother can''t go all out to find me. "


    "Really?"


    He flicked hard towards Hongxuan''s forehead, and saw that brother Yu covered his forehead and said with satisfaction, "because you are in the filial piety period now, you and Fei can''t be officially settled until after the filial piety period. Before that, don''t let the wind out. " After all, it''s filial piety period, which needs to be avoided.


    "Grandfather, I know," he said with a grin


    In this way, you can be as stupid as you want.


    "Pack up and go back to the palace with me." Seeing Hong Xuan looking at him, Qi you said, "your great grandmother said that you are suffering all day, which affects her and your great grandfather''s mood, and makes you move back to the palace. I''ll tell you, Fei Fei said before that she wanted to marry someone with higher martial arts than her. Your martial arts are far worse than hers. You can''t be lazy when you go back to the palace. If not, it will be up to you where to put your face. "


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll practice hard when I go back to the palace."


    Qi you sent Hong Xuan back to the palace of king you and said, "your grandmother said to let him come back to live for a while, because she was afraid that you would miss him."


    After that, he told the couple about Hong Xuan and Fei Fei.


    Han Jingjing asked, "Dad, can we exchange keepsakes?" If she exchanged the keepsake, she thought it would be safer to keep it for her.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I made an oral agreement with your aunt. There was no exchange of keepsakes." There is no change in marriage without keepsakes. Who dares to destroy the promise. Of course, if Fei repents, it''s another matter.


    Brother Li''s life has been settled, and there is less worry for Han Jingjing.


    In the evening, Chen MuQing asked Han Jingjing, "Niang, what''s the good news at home?" Everyone is in a good mood from Qiyou to Han Jingjing. It must be a happy event.


    After thinking about it, Han Jingjing and Chen MuQing said: "the elders have privately decided on the relationship between Hong Xuan and Fei Fei. When the filial piety period is over, the two families are officially engaged. " Chen MuQing is the eldest daughter-in-law. In the future, she will definitely help with her family affairs.


    When Chen MuQing heard this, he was too happy: "this is a happy event." She has been in touch with Fei Fei many times. She is a cheerful and straightforward girl. She married into the palace, not worried about her sister-in-law.


    "Don''t talk about it to the outside world for the time being." It''s mainly the filial piety period, when people''s filial piety period is closed door. Let people know the filial piety period, but also to cause right and wrong.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom. I won''t say that." She is not so careless as to say everything.


    A few days later, Chen Zhongxuan came back from Jiangnan.


    Mrs. Chen waited for three days and saw that Chen Zhong had no movement: "when will you let Chen Zhongxuan move out?"


    Chen Zhong didn''t expect that Mrs. Chen would hold on to this matter: "Ning Niang, let them move out after the filial piety period!" When he said this, he spoke in a tone of supplication.


    Mrs. Chen said without expression: "I will not leave the second room, I will go. I''ll be back when they move away. "


    "Ning Niang, the food in the second room is not for the public. Why do you have to let them move?" Now let Chen Zhongxuan move away, outsiders will think that he can''t accommodate the second room.


    Mrs. Chen didn''t explain the reason, but said, "they won''t leave in three days. I''ll leave."


    Chen Zhonghe has no choice but to ask Chen Huanzhang for help and ask his son to persuade Mrs. Chen.


    Chen Huan Zhang saw Mrs. Chen didn''t ask for love, but asked, "Mom, do you insist on letting them move out? Is there any reason?" Second house has separated from them, and the two are financially independent. Now she just lives in the house. For no other reason, her mother can''t do such a thing.


    Mrs. Chen said: "the reason why Sanfang spread the rumor that yuan Ge''er could grow up is because they knew that it was MuQing who killed them. They slandered yuange in order to destroy their mother and son. " It''s just that Sanfang people didn''t expect that Lord Youfu didn''t believe this rumor, but retaliated against them.


    There are very few people who know this secretly, and Sanfang is excluded from the clan, so it is impossible to know this by reason. Chen Huanzhang''s face changed slightly and asked, "mother, did the second uncle tell them the news?"


    Mrs. Chen said, "during your grandmother''s funeral, he secretly talked to some old servants. Although there is no conclusive evidence, he did it 100 percent. " On that day, Chen Zhonghe first went to youwangfu and brought back a man. Then Chen Zhongsheng was removed from the family. Chen Zhongxuan is not stupid. How could he not know that MuQing is involved in this matter.


    "Mother, why does he do this?" Chen Huanzhang said


    "I didn''t plan to hold a grudge against my ancestors, so I wanted to call Sanfang to make the three of us unhappy."


    Chen Huan Zhang showed a smile worse than crying: "Mom, they, they..." Which is the relative? This is clearly the enemy.


    "I have no evidence, so I can''t talk to your father," Mrs. Chen said Without conclusive evidence, Chen Zhonghe would not believe it. So, I don''t want to talk.


    Chen Huanzhang said, "Mom, I''ll talk to Dad."


    Chen Zhongxuan is used to acting. If he doesn''t expose his true face, his son will think he is a good uncle. But this doesn''t mean that Mrs. Chen would like her son to get involved in such a mess.


    Mrs. Chen grabbed Chen Huanzhang''s arm and said, "Huan Zhang, don''t interfere in this matter. My mother told you this in the hope that you would not be cheated by Chen Zhongxuan. You have a long future. You can''t have a bad reputation for him. "

 Chapter 2038

    Mrs. Chen gave Chen Zhonghe an ultimatum. If she didn''t let the second room move out, she would go to Tongzhou.


    Seeing her son, Chen Zhonghe couldn''t understand Mrs. Chen. He knew that she had eaten to set off her heart.


    Chen Huanzhang also found Chen Zhong He and said, "Dad, if my mother went to Tongzhou. I will go to TongZhou on holiday or on New Year''s day after I am admitted to Baitan Academy. " Don''t forget such relatives.


    This is to put pressure on Chen Zhong He.


    Once his wife and children do not return home, Chen will not return. If we don''t say that we don''t have a family, we will be hopeless if we are afraid of it. But Chen Zhong can only find Chen Zhongxuan, hoping that he can move out as soon as possible.


    Chen Zhongxuan asked incredulously, "brother, do you want me to move out now?" In the south of the Yangtze River for several months, he and Chen Zhonghe have made up. I don''t know what kind of tongue Shu''s woman chewed in front of her eldest brother.


    Chen he sighed and said: "Zhongxuan, you can move out with your younger sister and brother-in-law these two days! If we don''t move now, we will move in two years. " When he said this, Chen Zhong''s back seemed to bend a little.


    After a long silence, Chen Zhongxuan asked, "elder brother, is it elder sister-in-law? Is she unable to accommodate us? Elder brother, if you listen to her, we will be finished. " Anyway, no matter what, he will push Shu Shi. This temperament is as like as two peas of his mother.


    Chen Zhong shook his head and said, "that''s what I mean. Zhongxuan, I''m sorry for you. "


    When it comes to this, Chen Zhongxuan knows that the move can''t be changed: "OK, I''ll move these two days. I just hope you don''t regret it." Finish saying, angrily went out.


    When Mrs. Chen heard about moving out, she was a little confused. When she got back to her senses, she immediately went to see Mrs. Chen: "sister in law, we are moving now, and we will think that the old man can''t bear my old man. Elder sister-in-law, don''t think for the sake of the elder master, you should also think for the fame of Huanzhang! " She doesn''t want to move out at all, and even after her filial piety, she still wants to drag on. In Chen''s mansion, Chen Zhongxuan also has a scruple. Once moved, Chen Zhongxuan has the final say. Although she said that she was forced to die, her three children were her weak points. Where can a fish die.


    Shushi said: "Sanfang spreads rumors that brother yuan is a killer. Do you know?"


    How can Mrs. Chen not know about this! For this matter, the third and Shao were both killed. The children of Sanfang were also expelled from the capital.


    Shu smiled with a cold smile: "Chen Zhongsheng sold Mu Dan to Cai Derui for six thousand Liang silver, but he lied to us that he married Cai Derui. Unfortunately, MuQing knew about it and found evidence. Sanfang knows that they are the culprit in addition to Mu Qing. In order to revenge Mu Qing, they spread rumors that my yuan brother is a nemesis. "


    Mrs. Chen''s eyelids jumped, and then she said calmly, "sister-in-law, it''s all over. Why do you say it?" The end of Sanfang made her tremble and determined to hold Chen MuQing''s thigh.


    Shu asked lightly, "Sanfang has been removed from the family, and has broken off the relationship with the government. How do you say that Sanfang people know that they are related to MuQing in addition to the clan? "


    "Sister in law, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," said Mrs. Chen Even if you understand, you have to play dumb.


    Shu pointed out the matter directly: "you wang is the most short guard. You said if he knew that the hearsay had something to do with the second master, what would you do with you Wang?"


    All the people in Sanfang were killed by the king, and even their children were miserable. If they knew that Er Fang was also involved, Chen Zhongxuan would die, and their mother and son would not have a good life.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Chen stood up and said: "sister in law, since we have separated, we really should move out. I''ll go back and pack my things, and then I''ll move away. "


    Chen Mudan is waiting for Mrs. Chen ER in the yard. Seeing her coming back, he asks, "Mom, how are you?" She didn''t want to move out of Chen''s house. Once she moved out, she had to be controlled by her father. She would like to wait for the end of filial piety, immediately to solve their own life. But unexpectedly, the big house suddenly asked them to move away, which was a surprise to her.


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and said, "pack up and move these days."


    Chen Mudan looked at it and asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    "It''s not something you can ask. Hurry up and pack up." The less people know about it, the better.


    As expected, things went to the worst, Chen said: "Niang, my dowry is in Chen''s house. When I get married, I''ll move again! " Once these dowries are moved, they fall into the eyes of Chen Zhongxuan and Cheng Shi, who will definitely calculate her dowry. Instead of fighting with them at that time, it would be put in Chen mansion.


    Mrs. Chen is hesitant.


    Chen Mudan said: "Niang, uncle and aunt will not swallow our things. But my father and Cheng are not necessarily


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen nodded.


    As the mother and daughter were talking, they heard Chen Zhongxuan coming. Chen Mudan stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and pack up my things."


    Chen Zhongxuan went into the room and saw no servant girl. He just agreed with him: "what did you say to her?" Even sister-in-law and Chen Zhongxuan are reluctant to call again. This kind-hearted woman is not worthy to be the elder sister-in-law at all, and I don''t know how her grandfather and grandmother chose her that day.


    Chen er''s wife put down the ornament in her hand and said lightly, "ask sister-in-law why she is so eager to drive us out."


    Chen Zhongxuan asked, "what did she say?"


    Mrs. Chen looked up at Chen Zhongxuan and said coldly, "if you want to be unknown, you can''t do it unless you are yourself. Chen Zhongxuan, don''t bother the four of us if you want to die. "


    "What are you crazy about? Can you believe that woman''s words?"


    "If the elder sister-in-law tells the people in Youwang''s mansion that you are also involved in yuange''s affairs, do you think the people in Youwang''s mansion will believe it?" She knew that Mrs. Chen was not a man of eloquence, which must be justified.


    Chen Zhongxuan''s face changed slightly, but soon calmed down: "don''t listen to her bluff. I didn''t know about brother yuan until I returned to Beijing." It''s true that he revealed it to Sanfang''s people, but he didn''t expect that Sanfang''s people were stupid enough to attack yuange''er. "You Wang Fu that is what door Mrs. Chen said with a smile:" this you don''t have to worry about, if even the white sandalwood academy can''t pass the exam, also learn for so many years For my son, I still have confidence.


    It''s time for Chen Huanzhang to go back for such a happy event after he finished the exam. Han Jingjing said with a smile, "you can bring brother yuan here!"


    Hearing this, Chen MuQing looks a little gloomy. It doesn''t matter if brother yuan doesn''t take him back now, but he can''t go to the grandparents'' home when he is big. At that time, others don''t know how to say it!


    Han Jingjing saw this and said with a smile, "what your grandfather said that day was also angry. After a year or two, his anger will subside, and this will be over. "


    How can you really let yuange''er break off the relationship with his foreign family? It''s not only criticized by outsiders, but also bad for yuange. But at that time, she was also angry, so she didn''t ask for help.


    Chen MuQing was overjoyed: "thank you so much, mother."


    "Go! You can rest assured that brother yuan will be taken care of by me. " Qiyou also moved to CI Ning palace. Otherwise, she would have no time to get along with her grandson.


    Back home, Chen MuQing told Mrs. Chen the good news. She was really afraid that Yunxu and Han Jingjing would never let brother yuan come to Chen''s house.


    Mrs. Chen said with a smile: "you silly girl, they won''t really do this for brother yuan. It''s over. Don''t think about it. "


    "Niang, how about Huanzhang? Is it out? " If you are at home, you should come to see her.


    Mrs. Chen said, "I''m going to study in Baitan academy to live there. Huanzhang is familiar with the environment today. " I''m going to study in two days.


    In fact, familiarity with the environment is the second, mainly to understand the next classmate.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "Niang, you can relax when Huanzhang is married to a Jinshi."


    "I''m looking forward to that day!" Her son is promising, and Mrs. Chen is radiant.

 Chapter 2039

    Qiyou suggested that Yunqing let all his children and grandchildren come to attend the 90th birthday and get the approval of jujube and Qihao.


    Knowing this, Yuxi asked Qihao with a smile, "won''t Yunxian and Changsheng delay when they come back?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile: "Niang, now the world is on the rise, nothing important." In those days, jujube led soldiers to enter Donghu''s old nest and hurt their vitality. Now they have not recovered. It''s OK to come back for ten and a half days. As for Yunxian, his wife is even more peaceful in Yunnan now. It''s OK for him to come back for a month or two.


    "Jade Xi laughs a way:" do not delay official business to go It was the first one she refused to delay.


    Qi Hao said with a voice, "Mom, did you save the idea of matching the two children when you let Hong Xuan into the palace that day?" He also regretted all the time that he couldn''t decide Fei for Hong Lang. But I didn''t expect that Fei finally came together with Hong Xuan.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "your father often says that your eldest sister married to Wu''s family and lost money, so you should let Jinyu in. Let Fei marry back to the cloud family. Your father won''t talk about it any more. However, this is just my idea, mainly to see whether the two children have the fate of husband and wife. " It turns out that the two children are still destined.


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "if elder sister knows, I''m afraid it''s time to talk to you." Her mother''s mind is so deep that she can''t see through it.


    "She has something to say. I''ve solved Fei''s problem and saved her a lot of heart. " It''s hard to say that there is a satisfactory family just because of Fei''s temperament. Brother Li was very hypocritical when he was a child, but now he is also a good young man to see others boast.


    Qi you smiled and said, "Niang, Hong Lang is 15 years old this year. I''m going to give him a draft next year." After choosing Princess TAISUN, we can get married in two years.


    Yuxi wants Honglang to marry Xiaohan, but obviously Qihao doesn''t think so. After all, Qi Hao is sitting on the Dragon chair. She can only suggest but not influence her decision.


    Qi Hao knew Yuxi''s idea. When he saw that she didn''t speak, he told Yuxi his concerns: "Niang, Feng''s family has great power in the army, and brother has ambition. If Xiaohan is going to take charge of Kunning palace and has children, I''m afraid Honglang can''t control it. " He is a brother who can live in Fengjia, and as long as he lives, he is not afraid of anything.


    Yu Xi said in silence, "with this worry, take advantage of your good health to weaken Feng''s influence in the military." In front of the country, not to mention the son-in-law, the children have to lean back.


    Qihao has already started, but it''s not obvious.


    "Does hung Lang know that you are going to draft for him?"


    Qi Hao nodded and said, "I have analyzed the interests with him, and he agreed." As a qualified monarch, we should not love children and girls. Obviously, hung Lang did better than his father and brother.


    Yuxi shakes his head slightly, and doesn''t speak any more.


    After two days, Liu Er went to the palace to see Yuxi and Yunqing. After chatting for a while, liu''er talked about Honglin and Fei: "Niang, I can''t tell such a big happy event. I don''t know if you didn''t let me slip. " In fact, when Qi Hao ascended the throne, a minister, shanghuozi, said that Qi Rui and others should not use the same word as him, suggesting that triplets should be renamed. However, the fold was rejected by Qihao.


    "Hong Xuan is still in filial piety. It''s not appropriate to make a big fuss about it."


    Liu''er smiled to understand: "Niang, Han''s sister is one year older than Fei''s, and the marriage has not been settled yet!" This is actually to test Yuxi.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "the girls in the capital don''t talk about other people after Jiji. After Jiji, the person who proposed the marriage must have broken the threshold of your mansion. I''m afraid you''ll be blindfolded. "


    Liu ER was shocked: "Niang, Honglang and Xiaohan......"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I told AHAO about this several times, but he didn''t agree. Hao also said that he is going to give Honglang a draft next year. "


    Liu''er thought that Yuxi agreed to it, but something went wrong.


    "The imperial palace is not a good place to live. Liu''er, choose a satisfactory husband for Han''s sister and let her live a peaceful life. " When you enter the palace, you don''t want to have a peaceful life. The women in Qihao''s harem are worth a few. Compared with the emperors in the three palaces and six courtyards, they are not many, but they fight like black chicken eyes.


    Liu Er is not willing to give up.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "liu''er, if a family wants to prosper for a long time, the most important thing is that all the children in the family are promising." If the offspring are incompetent or defeated, even if the queen or even the Empress Dowager is useless.


    Liu Er lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    Yuxi knows Liu er''s heart is high, and she wants her granddaughter to be queen. Now, it''s hard to recover from the emptiness of thinking.


    Liu''er walked in front of her, and then came in behind her.


    Seeing Yuxi, jujube asked: "Niang, what happened to liuer? Look dejected. "


    Put things simply, Yuxi said: "ah Hao''s concerns are also right. Originally, the heart of Fengjia brothers was very big. It was Qi Hao who suppressed them a few years ago that brought them back a lot. If Xiaohan is really made Princess TAISUN, I''m afraid that they will grow their ambition. Ah Hao and I are still here. We can still control them. If we''re not here, there will be civil strife if we''re not careful. "


    After hearing this, jujube said: "Niang, Xiaohan can''t be princess TAISUN, not even the side princess. Before the draft, Liu er must decide on Xiao Han''s marriage. "


    Knowing the meaning of jujube words, Yuxi said, "it shouldn''t be. Little Han is the first girl in the princess''s mansion. How can she be the side princess? "


    "Just in case." Feng Xiaoer is ambitious. He was beaten a few years ago before he came to an end. But that doesn''t mean he has no ambition. Liu ER and he are husband and wife. They must have been affected. In case that Xiaohan is encouraged to participate in the talent show, once Honglang cares about her past love affair, Xiaohan is likely to be called the side princess.


    Think of here, jujube said: "Niang, the Crown Princess and Tan Rumeng can''t be repeated."


    Yuxi said: "if she is really good for Xiaohan, she shouldn''t always want to send Xiaohan to the palace. What''s good in this palace? " Even if you are the empress dowager, she doesn''t think there is anything good in the imperial palace.


    Jujube said: "Niang, she is so old. Don''t work for her anymore. Whether it''s Qihao or Honglang, she will be honored and rich all her life. " There must be wealth, but don''t think about any more.


    "I just want to control, but I can''t. You should protect her more and don''t let her suffer too much. " Her energy is all in Yunqing now. She can''t care about her children''s affairs.


    Yunqing likes to be lively, and he also likes to watch the scene of his children and grandchildren. In order to satisfy his wish, Yuxi specially allowed his descendants to attend the birthday feast.


    With the approaching of Yunqing''s 90th birthday, not only did Yunxian return to the capital with Changsheng, but also all the vassals brought their wives and children back to the capital to celebrate Yunqing''s birthday.


    Yu Xi saw Fei and said with a smile, "you child, you haven''t seen her for three months, how can you get so dark?" When he went back, he was white and tender, but now he is black.


    Changsheng said with a smile, "this child will not be home when he comes back to Tongcheng. He rides his horse outside every day." It''s hard not to get dark in the sun.


    After a while, Fei Fei could not bear it any longer: "how about the old ancestor, brother Hong


    Yuxi smiled: "when you go to Tongcheng, he looks sad day by day. I look at him and let him go home."


    Fei Fei''s face is a little red.


    Just as he was talking, Liu Er came. Liu Er didn''t come alone this time, but with little Han.


    Fei Fei is surprised to see Xiaohan and asks, "sister Xiaohan, why are you thin again?" Originally, Xiaohan was slim, but now Fei is worried about her loss.


    "You little sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time," said Yuxi with a smile. "Go back to the house and talk."


    When he saw this, he knew that Yuxi had something to say to his second aunt: "grandma, I will accompany Grandpa." He got Yuxi''s promise and went out with Yin Xiaosu.


    Liu''er said to Yu Xi with a sad face: "Niang, this child has been crying since he knew that ah Hao was going to give Honglang the draft. It''s me who can''t eat and sleep. The whole person is haggard and different."


    Yuxi said angrily, "Yunlu, what are you doing here with Xiaohan? Do you want me to come forward and force ah Hao to agree to the marriage? " Not to say that it''s not sweet to force a change, but to say that hung Lang is a great grandson and that his marriage belongs to the state affairs. Yuxi will give advice, but she will not interfere too much


    Liu Er really hopes Yuxi can help explain Qihao: "Niang, Xiaohan''s eyes and heart are full of Honglang. If Hong Lang really marries another woman, I''m afraid she can''t stand it. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible for ah Hao to change his mind. It''s no use saying it again and again. How do you advise Xiaohan! "


    Liu''er asked with some indifference, "Niang, what''s wrong with Honglang, Xiaohan?" If Xiaohan doesn''t deserve Honglang, it''s enough. No matter how talented he looks or how good he is, he deserves Honglang. So, she really can''t understand why Qihao doesn''t agree with this marriage.


    "There are many girls with good looks and talents. Not everyone can be princess TAISUN. Hong Lang is the heir to the throne. For the sake of the overall situation, a Hao will not let him marry Xiao Han. " Speaking of this, she is also wrong. She shouldn''t try to match the two children that day. Otherwise, she won''t hurt Xiaohan.


    In fact, Yuxi is not to blame for this, but liu''er and his wife are to blame. In the beginning, they let Feng Xiaohan rush to the position of future queen, Princess TAISUN.


    Liu Er didn''t understand and asked, "what''s the big picture?" Xiaohan''s relationship with Honglang is not related to the overall situation.


    Yuxi didn''t explain, but said, "if you don''t say Qihao doesn''t agree, I won''t let Xiaohan enter the palace." Hong Lang will certainly grow into a qualified emperor, but he will never be a good husband. It''s a blessing that Xiao Han doesn''t marry him.


    "Niang......"


    Yuxi interrupts liu''er and says, "don''t talk about it. It can''t be changed. For the sake of Xiaohan, you''d better make arrangements for her to die earlier. "

 Chapter 2040

    Qiyou entered the palace happily with two big boxes. On the way, I met Liu er who was leaving the palace.


    Liu er''s eyes are red, while Xiao Han''s eyes are still full of tears. Qiyou asked with great concern: "second sister, what''s the matter with you and Xiaohan? Was it scolded by my father? I''ll tell you that my father scolds people when his temper stinks. I''m often scolded as a dog by him in this period of time. But he also has no intention. Don''t take it to heart. " As for his good temper, he could not only lose his temper but also try to make him happy. If he changes to his elder brother or elder sister, he will leave the palace early.


    There are six brothers and sisters. Yuxi is most partial to liu''er. Plus, unless he did something wrong, Yuxi would never curse. Therefore, Qiyou didn''t think about Yuxi at all.


    Liu er said with a strong smile, "nothing, I have to go back in advance." Without waiting for Qiyou to answer, she hurried away with Xiaohan.


    When I came to CI Ning palace, I saw that I was drinking tea and Yuxi leisurely, and Qi you was full of questions: "Mom, how did dad scold the second elder sister and Xiaohan?"


    Yuxi could not cry or laugh: "nothing. Take your father for a walk in the imperial garden


    "Niang, I just saw two elder sisters and Xiaohan on the road with red eyes. They obviously cried." Finish saying, Qi you suddenly: "Niang, did you scold the second elder sister and Xiaohan?" Can scold to cry her second elder sister, besides the father mother is elder sister. But jujube did not enter the palace, Yunqing went to the garden again, then only Yuxi was left.


    Yuxi put down the teacup and said, "don''t worry about it." They are all spoiled by her. They want to make Xiaohan the queen. But I don''t think it annoys Qihao, not only the whole family, but also her own no good fruit to eat.


    She lives with Yunqing. Naturally, Qihao doesn''t care about liu''er. But once the old couple left, Qihao would surely settle the old account and the new account together.


    As soon as Qiyou saw it, he knew it was not a small thing. He jumped over the topic with great eyes: "Niang, the golden bead is all right." Two boxes of gold beads should be enough for his father.


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "I''ll ask Shu Xuan later to see if the purse of the house is ready? When it''s done, I''ll pack the gold beads in my purse. " Yunqing likes to give his children and grandchildren red packets with golden beads. This birthday, Yuxi is going to let him have enough hair.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "it''s a good thing that you will manage your family. Otherwise, it''s not enough for Dad to lose."


    As soon as this word fell, he heard a loud voice: "who do you say is the loser?"


    Yunqing walked in with the help of Changsheng, and scolded when he saw Qiyou: "you are not filial, I just send you a few red envelopes, and you feel sad. I''m going to give up all my property. Can''t you go to hell with me? "


    For the rest of his life, he chuckled.


    Qi Youyi asked deliberately, "Dad, do you have property? Why don''t I know? " It''s just because his father didn''t have half a cent of silver on his body, and he still gave up his family wealth. He said it''s a pity.


    Yunqing is not a reasonable person, and after hearing this, he groaned: "Oh, you don''t think your father has left you a lot of money, do you? Now that you don''t think I''m poor, why don''t you stay here? Get out of here quickly. "


    Qiyou walked over with a smile and sat down with Yunqing together with Changsheng: "Dad is wrong. Good men don''t eat separate meals, good women don''t wear wedding clothes. Family business has to work on its own, which is promising! So you always rest assured that my son will never think you are poor! " Well, he doesn''t think his father is poor, so he doesn''t think of his bad temper. One day he didn''t scold him. Since he moved into the palace, he has become a little angry daughter-in-law.


    "It''s like a human saying," said Yun Qingleng


    Qi you is helpless. He didn''t speak human words before. It''s tiring to coax such a father every day!


    Looking at the interaction between father and son, Yin Xiaosu also found it very interesting.


    Liu''er came home and cried, then washed and changed clothes and went to the princess mansion.


    Jujube looked at her eyes red, did not ask directly: "is it for little Han?"


    Liu Er couldn''t understand it, so she asked zaozao, "elder sister, why does Qihao insist on not letting Honglang marry Xiaohan? What''s wrong with my little Han


    Jujube face expressionless said: "Qihao does not let Honglang marry Xiaohan, the problem is not Xiaohan, it is you."


    "We?"


    Jujube looked at liu''er, who was living more and more, and said, "you want too much. Ah Hao has taken precautions against you. Therefore, it is impossible for Xiaohan to enter the palace of Kunning. " I''m also well protected by my parents. I''m not sensitive to politics until I''m so old.


    Liu Er is a little confused.


    Jujube said: "do you know that Qi Hao wanted to give Fei to Hong Lang before. But I refused. "


    Liu Er didn''t know anything about it. Hearing this, Liu Er asked difficultly, "elder sister, why do you refuse?" Married to Honglang, that is, Princess TAISUN is also the queen of the future.


    "Fei Fei has a simple temperament, which is not suitable for this cannibal palace. In addition, I also plan for the future of longevity. " Seeing Liu Er looking at herself, jujube said: "if Fei Fei marries Hong Lang and waits for Hong Lang to become emperor in the future, then Fei Fei''s son is the prince. Changsheng has hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses in his hand. The prince has such a foreign family. Do you think it''s easy to be an emperor? " The Yan family was planted here. So not only Fei, but also Wu''s girls are not allowed to marry in the palace in the future.


    Of course, Hong Lang may be the exception. But she could not rely on this exception for the future of Wu''s family and the lives of her children and grandchildren.


    Liu Er hesitated and said, "elder sister, do you think more?"


    "It''s not that I think too much, it''s that you live too comfortably without any sense of crisis." Feng Dajun''s prestige in the army was second only to that of his father, and his brothers inherited these forces. In this case, how could Qihao let Xiaohan be princess TAISUN. If he lost control, the family would support Hong Lang''s son to take the emperor''s son to make the princes change their hands, for fear that the world would have to change. Of course, the chance of Honglang''s ability is very low. But as the emperor, Qihao must eliminate this danger in the bud.


    Jujube looked at liu''er and said, "remember, Qihao is the Lord of the world first, and then our younger brother. He is willing to give it to you, and you will happily go on. He won''t give it to you. You can''t ask for it. How important is princess TAISUN''s position? Do you have any doubt that you have any different ideas when you are so persistent about Princess TAISUN''s position? " Throughout history, some of the founding emperors did not open their swords to those meritorious officials. His father and mother could live with these officials who fought together, so those who had made great contributions to the founding of the dynasty were all dead rather than killed.


    Liu''s face was bloodless, and she said softly, "elder sister, I just want Xiaohan to be queen and win honor for me."


    How can jujube not understand that what Liu er said about glory is just to let people hold her forever and let her stand on the cloud all the time.


    She said everything she had to say. Jujube is not willing to talk nonsense: "if you want to listen to me, you will decide the family for Xiaohan earlier." If she doesn''t listen, she can''t.


    Liu Er did not dare to listen to jujube. The next day, she said that she wanted to see others for Xiaohan.


    Feng Xiaohan has the name of the first beauty in the capital, and her affair with Honglang has not been put on the bright side. So as soon as the news was released, someone came to inquire.


    Feng Xiaohan gets the news and finds Liu Er crying and says he doesn''t want to marry. As a result, Liu Er angrily scolded her and then banned her.


    When Yuxi knew this, he said to jujube, "it''s not too confused." It''s time for her to have a headache if she wants to keep confused. I used to worry about Qixuan, but now Qixuan is in love with Dai Yanxin. Instead, Liu Er, who didn''t worry about her after her marriage, became more and more worried.


    "She''s just used to being held up. She wants everyone to hold her." However, I''m afraid that my mother will lose her present position after she''s gone, so I don''t know when I touch the bottom line of Qihao. There are some things that we all know. There is no need to say.


    Liu''er is also lucky. If it wasn''t for Yunqing and Yuxi, she wouldn''t have lived so well.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "tomorrow is your father''s whole life. What gift have you prepared?"


    "This can''t be said now." Now, there''s no mystery.


    Qi Hao came in and said with a smile, "elder sister, I also want to know what gift you sent, so that I can not be heavy with you!" Although it is said that Yunqing and Yuxi don''t hold a birthday party, they will send congratulatory gifts to each other every year. In recent years, people have been racking their brains to send any gift.


    Jujube said with a smile: "you are the emperor, who is rich all over the world. Everything you send is worth a lot of money. I''m poor. I''m giving you nothing of value. I''m sure I won''t be heavy with you. "


    Qi Hao laughs: "elder sister, do you mean I want to raise your salary?"


    Jujube dates will not extrapolate the benefits, said with a smile: "give me more inflation, can also let me buy a few jars of good wine to drink."


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "if you want your father''s wine, just say it, don''t beat around the bush."


    The next day, the children and grandchildren came into the palace in groups to give Yunqing and Shoushou. Twenty six tables were opened on the table alone, and not all of them came.


    He Shou, the first round is to send gifts and say auspicious words.


    Jujube and Qihao give the gifts, and finally it''s Qiyou''s turn. Qiyou presented the box and said confidently, "Mom and Dad, you will like my congratulations."


    Open the box and see that there is a red line in it. Qi you said with a smile: "the so-called Qianli marriage line lead, it is with this red line that parents can get married and we can also have, but also sitting on the beautiful mountains and rivers."


    Jujube and Qihao smile, this flattery is really good, they are not as good as themselves.


    Yunqing Dayue: "good, good, good, this gift is very agreeable to me. Come on, tie me to your mother. "


    Qiyou bumps up and ties them to her wrists.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s hard for you." It''s not about the gift, but it''s about trying to make Yunqing happy.


    Qiyou said happily, "Mom, this is what I should do."


    Every time he sees his parents coaxed to be happy, he feels special happiness. This time, too. At the same time, he hopes that it will last for a long time.

 Chapter 2041

    In April in the south, the grass grows and the warbler flies, and the peach blossom is everywhere. But in April of Tongcheng, it''s still snowing. But when the snow melted, the sun came out in spring, and the weather was even warmer. By may, the earth had been put on new clothes, green everywhere.


    It''s sunny and spring. Yan Wushuang rides his favorite treasure horse to find Marshal Yan who is patrolling the city wall.


    From the horse jumped down, Yan Wushuang climbed up the wall and went to the stand to look at the distance.


    Marshal Yan came over with his guard and asked, "matchless, what are you thinking?" It''s rare to see a son so serious. On weekdays, I have a headache when I see you.


    Yan Wushuang pointed to the direction of the Donghu people and said with a solemn face, "Dad, one day I will take the soldiers to kill these Donghu ghosts." These people, like ghosts, haunt the soldiers and people in the border city, making everyone uneasy.


    Marshal Yan touched his head and said softly, "it''s good that you have this ambition. However, if you want to kill the Donghu people, you must learn the real skills well. You can''t just say it by mouth. "


    "Yan matchless heavy nods:" I know father


    Father and son come home.


    As soon as Mrs. Yan saw Yan Wushuang, she couldn''t help complaining: "I''m looking for you to try on your new clothes, and I can''t see your figure in a second." Complain on the mouth, but smile on the face.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and hugged Zhang''s hand and said, "Niang, I''ve eaten my clothes and tried again."


    He poked Yan''s peerless forehead, and Zhang said with a smile: "no more going out today. You need to practice hard in the afternoon. Otherwise, I will be compared by the junior five and see where your face is. " Xiaowu is the son of Marshal Yan''s subordinates. Because his parents died, he was recognized as his adoptive son. Then he lived in the Marshal''s mansion all the time. He is five months younger than Yan Wudi, and Zhang treats them equally. Yan matchless has, he also has.


    Small five hears speech to say hurriedly: "Yimu, I can not compare three elder brothers." Yan Wushuang is very talented in martial arts. With his hard work and never slack off, his martial arts have achieved little.


    Marshal Yan said with a straight face: "you can''t be a little five. Everyone has what they are good at. Your archery is incomparable. " Xiao Wu has a calm mind. He shoots nine out of ten arrows. Yan Wushuang wants to train him to be an archer. After his death at the beginning of the year, he was already looking for a master for him.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang asked, "Dad, haven''t you found a suitable teacher for Xiao Wu?"


    "I have my own idea," said Marshal Yan


    "Oh." His father is always like this. If he has something to say, he can''t speak it well. He likes to use it to send him away.


    Looking at his son, marshal Yan was helpless. Because Yan Wushuang was acquired by their husband and wife when they were in their thirties, it''s hard to avoid being spoiled by Laolaizi. Therefore, the temperament is a little off. But he had two older brothers, and marshal Yan didn''t care. But since his eldest son died in the war, marshal Yan began to want to break his temper. But it''s not easy to get into the habit of breaking it off.


    After dinner, Yan Wushuang takes Xiaowu for a walk. But Marshal Yan and his wife didn''t care about him either. Although Yan had a unique personality, he never lost his martial arts. By the time of practice, he will come back.


    Zhang looked at her husband and asked, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it said that the court''s military pay has been allocated? What''s wrong with it? " From last winter to now, the imperial court has not allocated military pay for half a year, and there are already complaints in the army. How can Zhang family, who is a member of the Marshal''s office, not know these things.


    "Marshal Yan said in a low voice," he has set aside 820000 silver and is on his way to Tongcheng. " But for them, the silver is a drop in the bucket.


    "Less, but better than none."


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "last winter was one month longer than the previous year, and more than ten of our horses were frozen to death. I think the loss of Donghu people should be greater than that of us. " Their horses live in the stables and are taken care of by specially assigned persons, so many of them are frozen to death. Therefore, the Donghu people must have died a lot of livestock.


    In the past years, after the snowmelt, Donghu people came to Tongcheng like crazy to rob things. Now they are afraid that the disaster will not be a small-scale forced killing, but a large-scale invasion.


    The imperial court has withheld military pay, food and grass, and weapons and equipment are more unlikely to replace them with new ones. In these years, marshal Yan worked hard to make money, and only then raised the 200000 soldiers and horses in Tongcheng. These years, they barely stopped the Donghu people outside the city.


    Zhang''s heart leaped: "husband......" In the past, Donghu people never worried about their husband''s coming, and even said they would cross Tongcheng if they wanted to. But this time, the words are full of worries. And this, let Zhang Shi very panic.


    Marshal Yan said, "pack up your things and take matchless back to Shengjing in two days."


    Zhang is not the one who doesn''t care about everything. He asks, "husband, is there anything else?" If it''s just Donghu, she believes her husband can handle it.


    Marshal Yan shook his head and said, "nothing else. Just in case, you''d better take matchless back to Shengjing earlier. " Every may in previous years, Zhang took Yan Wushuang back to Shengjing.


    This is also a custom handed down by the Yan family over the past hundred years. The purpose is to leave a root for the Yan family, not to let the di branch break the incense.


    Zhang hesitated and asked, "husband, do empress and Prince have letters?" In fact, she knew that the situation of the queen and the prince in the court was very difficult. If it wasn''t for the marshal with 200000 soldiers in his husband''s hand, I''m afraid that the queen would have been abandoned by the faint king.


    Marshal Yan shook his head and said, "No. At this time of the year, there will be a war, and the queen will not tell me anything at this time. "


    In fact, when the queen was a girl at home, she had a sweetheart. Unfortunately, the imperial edict of the first emperor changed her life path.


    Yan family has been loyal and good for generations. Even if the empress didn''t want to be forced to go to the sedan chair and marry Guangzong by Marshal Yan. And the Queen''s sweetheart died in the war not long after she was married. Guangzong didn''t like the empress. Instead, he was very fond of the woman named song. Now, let song and her children climb to the head of their sister and nephew. Even if Marshal Yan was very angry, he never said these words to Zhang. It''s no use telling your wife, except to worry about it.


    Zhang''s heart was also sad to think of his little aunt. If there was no imperial edict in those days, my sister-in-law would marry he Tao instead of the emperor, even if he Tao died in battle, it would not be so difficult.


    Although Marshal Yan reported his happiness but not his worries, Zhang didn''t really know anything. Just to not let Marshal Yan worry, she never said it.


    Marshal Yan said, "pack up your things and I''ll let Lidao take you back to Shengjing in two days."


    "No, just send the guard of the mansion to take us back." Li Duo is the most powerful assistant around her husband. How can he leave her.


    Marshal Yan said: "it''s only half a month to go back and forth. I can''t wait. Let''s talk about it two days later! " If the child wants to know, it must be noisy again.


    Thinking of this, marshal Yan had a headache: "when you get to Shengjing, you must hold him, and don''t let him run out to have fun. Let him stay in the mansion to practice and read more. " My son is very smart and can learn things as soon as he learns, but he is not interested in studying. In Tongcheng, he studied with his husband honestly, but when he came back to Shengjing, he couldn''t keep up with the runaway wild horse.


    Zhang smiled and said, "I see." Before, Zhang felt that Yan Wushuang was still small, and didn''t want to be too restrained by him. You can be carefree and unrestrained when you are young, and you can''t be relaxed when you take responsibility later. But now that his son is old, he can''t be like before.


    "There''s no dirt. There''s no end to it. Now I''m not binding on him. It''s even worse to be wild in another two years. " The eldest son is the heir he spent his efforts to cultivate, but he died in an unexpected battle. The second son''s martial arts and intelligence are average, and he can''t bear the responsibility of guarding Liaodong. So he put his hopes on his little son.


    Zhang nodded softly: "back to Shengjing, I will urge him to study and practice martial arts." In fact, there is no need to urge Yan Wushuang to practice martial arts. Yan Wushuang has never been slack. He didn''t want to spend too much energy on it.


    God loves Yan Wushuang very much. Even if he doesn''t like studying, he can remember and know what he taught.


    After two days, Yan Wushuang knew that he would not like to live or die in Shengjing: "Mom and Dad, I have to fight to kill Donghu ghost!" He had to go back to Shengjing every year to fight in Xuehua, and then he went back to Tongcheng after the battle in winter. This makes Yan matchless in heart, very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how many people want him to leave Tongcheng like this, but they can''t.


    "Unrivalled obedience, pack up things tomorrow we set out to return to Shengjing." Shengjing also has their residence.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to: "Niang, if you want to go back, I won''t go back."


    Zhang said, "it''s your father''s decision. You can get back if you don''t return."


    In fact, Zhang did not want to leave Tongcheng to return to Shengjing, but this is the rule passed down by the Yan Family for a hundred years. She is the master of the family. How can she abuse the rules set by her ancestors.


    "I''ll find dad." Without waiting for Zhang to stop him, he hurried out to find Marshal Yan.


    Zhang shook his head helplessly and said, "this child." The husband''s words are very clear. I''ve never taken back what I said.


    At the sight of Marshal Yan, Yan Wushuang shouted: "Dad, I will not return to Shengjing. Dad, I''m going to stay here and kill Donghu ghost with you. " After that, he would take the soldiers to carry the old nests of the Donghu people and destroy them all.


    "Nonsense. How old are you? Dare you go to the battlefield to kill the enemy? " The youngest in the army are all 15 years old, but they are all new recruits.


    Recruits must be trained for at least one year before they can be put on the battlefield. Otherwise, they will die.


    Yan Wushuang was afraid of Marshal Yan: "Dad, I can''t go to the battlefield, but I don''t want to go back to Shengjing." It''s better to stay in Tongcheng than stay in Shengjing all day. At least here, we can know the situation of the war ahead for the first time.


    Yan yuanshuai Hu said with a face: "go back to pack up your things and go back to Shengjing with your mother tomorrow. If not, I will tie you up and throw you into the carriage. "


    Yan matchless moment, Yan Yan.


    PS: in addition to Yan matchless, there are also the fans of tie Kui and Yu Xi.

 Chapter 2042

    On the day of returning to Shengjing, it rained.


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the dark sky and said, "Dad, it''s raining. Let''s go tomorrow!" Can delay a day is a day, is also in the heart really do not want to leave Tongcheng.


    Marshal Yan slapped Yan Wushuang on the back of his head: "what nonsense, get on the coach."


    Yan Wushuang got on the carriage reluctantly.


    Zhang and his second son Wuya said, "ya''er, you have to take care of yourself and don''t let your mother worry." She was devastated by the death of her eldest son. She could no longer afford to lose her son.


    Yan Wuya comforted Zhang with a smile and said, "don''t worry, ma''am, I won''t go to danger." Zhang had trouble giving birth to Yan when he had no end. The doctor said it would be difficult to conceive again. But I didn''t expect that eight years later, I was pregnant by accident. At that time, Zhang hoped to be a daughter. After all, having two sons wants a close padded jacket. But I didn''t expect that he was a son again, and a special naughty boy.


    Marshal Yan finished Yan Wushuang and came to the two men and said, "it''s time for you to leave."


    Zhang reluctantly got on the carriage.


    Yan Wushuang lifted the curtain of his car and shouted to Yan Wufen, "second brother, I''ll be back in September. At that time, you must take me to hunt, and I will hunt a piece of tiger skin to make a coat for my mother! " I haven''t hunted in the forest since I was so big.


    Yan Wuya beckons and says, "don''t worry, I will take you there."


    Marshal Yan shook his head helplessly. When the eldest son is twelve years old, he has a very stable temperament, just like an adult. But the little boy, he''s so jumpy.


    Out of the gate of Tongcheng, Yan matchless impatiently sat in the carriage: "Niang, I went to ride." Riding in a carriage is not as comfortable as riding.


    Zhang smiled and said, "be careful."


    "My mother looks down on me. I can ride with my eyes closed. " At the age of five, he began to learn riding, which is far superior to his peers.


    At noon, a group of people gnawed hard cakes in cold water. In the evening, I cooked broth to accompany the cake. As for Yan Wushuang and Zhang''s two, they have a small stove.


    After eating a big cake and drinking two bowls of congee, Yan Wushuang is full. So, half of the kids eat poor Laozi. The amount of food can keep up with that of an adult man.


    Zhang saw him touch his stomach and said with a smile: "come to my mother''s side, and she will rub it for you."


    If it''s OK to be at home, but many people here, Yan Wushuang, are sorry: "no, I''ll just walk away." Finish saying, take small five with two bosom friends to go out with.


    After Zhang finished eating, he left a lot of porridge: "take these porridge to escort Li." In Tongcheng, it''s rare to have rice and white noodles. Zhang and marshal Yan didn''t give up eating. On the contrary, Yan Wushuang is growing physically. Zhang often gives him good food.


    Servant girl pinger nodded: "OK." Zhang''s side has four servant girls, named after peace and joy. These four people are all very dependent on Zhang.


    When he went to Chuncheng to lodge in an inn, Zhang met his best friend, Mrs. Lin Miao, who was going back to Shengjing to visit her relatives.


    It''s a great pleasure to have friends together in the past. After talking with Miao about the past, Zhang looked at the girl beside her: "Xiaohan, is this your daughter?"


    The little girl''s skin is crystal like jade, her face is round, and she wears two buns. She looks lovely.


    Miao smiled and said, "yes! This is my little daughter, a Guan. Ah Guan, I have come to see my wife. "


    "A Guan has seen his wife," he said This etiquette is very good.


    Zhang pulled a Guan to her side and smiled, taking down a gold gilded silver point green hairpin on her head and inserting it on her head. "What''s your name, madam?" he said with a smile. This hairpin is a gift from your aunt. "


    Seeing this, Miao refused: "sister, this gift is too expensive."


    Zhang laughed and scolded, "this is my gift for my niece, not for you. What''s your hurry?"


    See a Guan take down want to return to her, Zhang Shi camouflage angrily say: "is disrelish aunt''s meeting gift too shabby." It''s impossible to wear good jewelry on the way.


    When it comes to this, Miao asked his daughter to keep it.


    A Guan said with a smile, "uncle a Guan." When you smile, you can see a little dimple. It''s so cute.


    Zhang was so rare that he held a Guan in his arms and said, "how did you live such a lovely girl? It''s a pity that I have three bad boys. The bigger I am, the more annoying I am. "


    An''er replied, "madam, they are back."


    When Yan Wushuang comes in, a Guan secretly looks at him. See Yan matchless eyebrow is very thick, that eyebrow still slightly upward is very proud of appearance, eyelash is also very long. The eyes are as clear as the dew, and the facial features are very good.


    Being watched like this, Yan can''t help but look at the past.


    A Guan, like a frightened rabbit, hides behind the Miao family. And a round face, red as sunset.


    Yan Wushuang has no interest in Dongguan. What he likes is the girl who is brave and brave and can gallop with him. He has no interest in this kind of girl like a rabbit.


    It''s just a preference, not a man''s preference for women.


    Yan Wushuang asked with a smile, "Niang, who do you think is more annoying?"


    Zhang laughed and scolded: "who else but you? Come and see your aunt and sister Agan. "


    Yan Wushuang greets Mrs. Lin and a Guan and says to Zhang, "Mom, I''m going to take a bath." It''s sticky. I need to take a good bath.


    When Yan Wushuang went out, Zhang complained, "look! When the son grows up, he is not considerate at all. Go out for a walk, don''t even know to bring me something back. " Even her husband is so careless. She never knows how to bring her gifts when she is out. Think about it. It''s depressing.


    Miao said enviously, "this child is not only good-looking, but also healthy."


    Zhang said with concern, "what''s the matter? Who is not in good health? "


    Speaking of his only son, Miao felt as bitter as Huang Lian: "ah Guan''s brother is not in good health since he was young. I don''t know how many doctors I''ve seen and how many medicines I''ve taken these years, but my health is always not good. " Miao gave birth to a son and three daughters, and her only son was weak and ill. If her father was not seriously ill this time, the Miao family would not give up her son to go to Shengjing.


    Zhang hurriedly said, "why don''t you bring your children to Shengjing. The doctor in Shengjing is better than the doctor in your area


    Lin Chaosheng, Miao''s husband, was only the son of a squire. It''s also the life of his father who saved Miao''s father. The two families decided to marry each other. Miao is the eldest daughter, so she finally married Lin Chaosheng.


    Zhang and Miao had the same temperament when they were young. They were very compatible. However, after Miao''s marriage, he seldom returned to Shengjing, and they had no further contact.


    "My mother-in-law won''t let me," Miao said with a wry smile Mrs. Lin was also afraid that the only seedling would die on the road. But the Lin family is just a small family with no power. It''s impossible for them to invite famous doctors to see their children.


    Every family has a hard book to read. Zhang changed the subject and asked, "how are your cousins and aunts doing?" Miao''s father is Zhang''s distant cousin. Of course, the relative doesn''t know how many turns he took.


    Miao shook his head and said, "my father is still in good health, but my mother is not. My brother wrote to say that my mother was ill and asked me to go back. " As the general letter says, it shows that the disease is serious and may not even be cured. So after receiving the letter, Miao rushed back to Shengjing.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Biao will be OK." It''s not good to marry too far away. I can''t take care of my family''s affairs. Fortunately, she married close and her parents took care of her. However, Zhang''s parents passed away several years ago.


    Miao also hopes to make a false alarm: "these years, they have not been able to be filial in front of their parents."


    Zhang shook his head and said, "it''s my cousin''s decision. I can''t blame you." If there wasn''t such a family of the elites, how could they marry the Miao family. Miao family was as beautiful as a flower in those days. People who came to ask for relatives didn''t know how many. As a result, because of the promise of Miao''s father when he was young, he married Lin Chaosheng, whose family background and talent were even. At that time, Zhang was wronged for it!


    "My husband treated me very well," Miao said with a smile So, there''s nothing to complain about.


    They talked about it for a long time, until it was dark outside, so they agreed to go on the road together tomorrow, and then they went back to their rooms.


    Yan Wushuang sat in the room and said to Zhang, "Niang, how can you come back? I''m starving." Come back from the bath until now, I have to stick my forehead to my back.


    Zhang remembered that he hadn''t had dinner, and he was too happy to meet his old friends and chat. He forgot to be hungry: "I thought you had eaten outside!"


    "How can I leave my mother alone to eat?" He turned around and came back without finding anything good.


    For Yan matchless, the good things are swords and guns, not delicious, funny and good-looking.


    This word is very intimate, Zhang''s eyebrow said with a smile: "Ping''er, hurry to eat." Don''t starve your son.


    When Yan Wushuang is at home, she is very picky. She can eat two big meals for the dishes she likes and one bowl of rice for the dishes she doesn''t like. However, there was no affectation in the rush. This will, but not satisfied.


    "Niang, how is it all plain?" He doesn''t reject eating vegetables, but he can''t eat vegetables at one table.


    Zhang smiled and said, "as for all vegetables, isn''t there a steamed lion''s head?"


    Yan Wushuang put down her chopsticks unhappily.


    Zhang took a lion''s head into his bowl and said with a smile, "your gums are red and swollen recently. You can''t eat anything with heavy taste, or you will be more angry. When it comes to Shengjing, I''ll let the cook make a table of your favorite dishes. " Yao''er, you should be spoiled any more.


    Yan Wushuang then picked up the chopsticks again, looked at Zhang and said: "Niang, this is what you said. If you don''t need to talk, I''ll write to Dad. "


    Zhang''s smile: "don''t worry, my mother''s words count."

 Chapter 2043

    On the way, there was a friend who could not finish talking, and the time passed quickly. Feel swish, arrived Shengjing.


    After entering the city, Zhang held Miao''s hand and said, "sister, take a Guan to play in the mansion if you are not busy." I feel like I haven''t finished speaking.


    Miao smiled and nodded, "OK." Zhang''s many photos of Buddha were taken along the way, and the journey was much faster, several days earlier than expected.


    In Shengjing City, horseback riding is not allowed. After Zhang and Miao separated, Yan Wushuang entered the carriage.


    Zhang smiled and said, "matchless, what do you think of Dongguan?" The more she looks at the child, the more she likes it. Not only does he grow well, but also he has a good disposition.


    "Not so much." They heard the roar of tigers as they slept in the countryside at night. The tiger didn''t know how far away from them, but the girl started to cry when she heard the voice.


    That''s OK, but he hunted a rabbit and went back to eat with roe deer. The girl''s eyes were red, and he said he was pitiful. This wild thing is not for people to eat. There is nothing pitiful about it.


    "How do you speak?" said Zhang If you don''t change your temperament, no girl will like it when you grow up.


    Yan Wushuang is not happy and says: "it''s not so. He is timid and cowardly. When he wants to fight in Tongcheng, he must not hide under the covers and cry every day. "


    Along the way, Zhang really likes a Guan who is considerate and sensible. Therefore, the idea of having a Guan as a daughter-in-law was born. But listen to Yan matchless words, she also gave up. If ordinary people are timid, it doesn''t matter, but their family is not suitable.


    Yan''s son Lang, unless he is born unable to practice martial arts, will go to the battlefield. To be a daughter-in-law of the Yan family, one should not only have courage but also be tough.


    Zhang''s three sons have been married for three years but have no children. The second son has not been married yet. Fortunately, Yan Wushuang doesn''t know Zhang''s idea. Otherwise, he has to jump up.


    Back to Shengjing, I studied martial arts with my master in addition to studying with him. This day is boring for Yan matchless. However, Zhang was very restrained and was not allowed to go out at will. Now the only way for him to raise his spirits is the battle report ahead.


    Hearing that marshal Yan won the battle again, Yan Wushuang couldn''t be happier. However, after the excitement is full of regret: "unfortunately, I can not witness the magnificent appearance of my father."


    Zhang stared at him and said, "do you think it''s fun to fight? If you don''t practice your martial arts well, you will die on the battlefield. " In fact, she didn''t want her son to go to war, but it was the fate of Yan family men, and she couldn''t stop it.


    Yan Wushuang dare not make Zhang angry. If not, his father will beat him to death when he returns to Tongcheng.


    After a few days, Miao family took a Guan to say goodbye: "my mother is well, I''m going back tomorrow." In fact, Miao''s mother thinks of her daughter and becomes ill. Now Miao''s return will naturally help her. The Miao family is also concerned about the family affairs. So, eager to go back.


    "It''s hard to come back. Why don''t you stay a little longer?"


    Miao shook his head and said, "it''s been more than a month. I can''t stay any more." Her son''s health is not good. She hangs her heart day and night. Now her mother has recovered. She is really like an arrow returning to her heart.


    Zhang himself is also a man with children. He can feel the anxiety: "the road is not peaceful now. I will send someone to take you back!" The emperor knew to have fun when he was fatuous. The court increased taxes every year. Nowadays, taxes and levies are more severe than tigers. The common people can''t survive many times, so robbers and bandits are rampant on the road.


    Although Yan yuanshuai is the Grand Marshal of the border city, he has 200000 soldiers and horses. You can''t send troops to suppress bandits without the imperial will. And local officials, do not collude with bandits and robbers is good, let them suppress bandits do not expect.


    Miao shook his head and said, "no, the Miao family will send a guard to escort us back." No matter in Shengjing city or other places, those with a good family environment have been invited to guard their homes. The Miao family also has some guards. However, Shengjing is much more peaceful than other places.


    When Zhang heard this, he said nothing more.


    When Miao left, Zhang was reluctant to say goodbye: "I don''t know that we can see each other again." She spends half her time in Shengjing every year, but the Miao family will not return to Shengjing without any major events.


    Miao smiled and said, "my nephew will get married next spring. Then I will come back to the wedding." She also wanted to stay at home for some more time, but she was uneasy about the child''s appearance.


    Hearing this, Zhang''s sadness of parting just dissipated a little: "then we will get together again next year."


    Nobody expected that this time it would be a farewell.


    By July, the fighting was more and more fierce. The war report is no longer the same as before. But every three days, there are reports of war. Whether it''s a defeat or a victory, it''s reassuring to have news.


    But in late July, there was no news from Tongcheng for six days in a row. Not to mention Yan Wushuang, but Zhang Shi began to be upset. It''s the first time in 20 years since she married Marshal Yan.


    This day, Yan matchless cannot help but say with Zhang Shi: "Niang, let me go to inquire news!" These days, Yan matchless is also worried that she can''t eat and sleep.


    Zhang held Yan Wushuang''s hand and said, "Wushuang, you can''t go anywhere, just stay at home."


    "From today on, you are not allowed to leave the main courtyard for half a step," said Zhang If there is an accident in Tongcheng, matchless is the last lineage of Yan family. Even if she died, nothing could happen.


    Yan matchless is not stupid, on the contrary, he is very smart: "Mom, what are you doing? Niang, I believe that Dad can defeat Donghu ghost and won''t let them step into Tongcheng. "


    Thinking of her husband''s anxiety before she came back, Zhang was also terrified. But she is the master mother of the family. At this time, she can''t be disordered: "my mother believes in your father, but my mother doesn''t believe you. You can''t go anywhere in the yard until you get the exact information. If not, my mother will not recognize you as a son. "


    Yan Wushuang, who is so big, hasn''t heard Zhang''s words: "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Mother, do you have something to hide from me? "


    Zhang''s mind was heavy, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of Yan Wushuang. He deliberately stared at him and said, "you''re such a character. You''ll make trouble as soon as you go out. Now you don''t know what''s going on outside. You''ve got enemies with many people all over the place. If you run out and make a mistake, I won''t be able to see your father in the future. "


    Yan Wushuang is the star of the dandy in Shengjing city. Every time he left Shengjing, these people cheered. When he returns to Shengjing, they all shrink up to be quails. However, there are still some people who are not afraid to die. Then was acting matchless tidies up, cries father to shout mother.


    The family members of these dandies came to complain, but Zhang''s escort, and she thought Yan Wushuang had done nothing wrong. So every time it''s thundering and raining.


    Yan Wushuang hurriedly made a promise: "Niang, you can rest assured that I will be obediently at home waiting for news, and will never run out." In my heart, I murmured that his mother didn''t trust him. He was the kind of person who didn''t know the importance! This kind of time can''t run outside without permission to make trouble at home.


    Waiting is the most painful process. No one has an appetite when the food is put on the table. However, Zhang still sat at the table and said to Yan Wushuang, "eat. When we finish eating, I''m not sure there will be good news. "


    Yan Wushuang ate the meal unconsciously: "Niang, it''s not a matter to wait at home like this. Send some guards out to inquire about the news!"


    Zhang said, "I''ve sent someone out. I''m sure there will be news soon." I hope it''s good news, not bad news.


    If it is bad news, it is not only a fatal blow to the Yan family. The whole Liaodong is going to suffer.


    Zhang said to Yan Wushuang, who was standing in the yard and kept looking out, "Wushuang, accompany your mother to the garden." She had to hold on, or her son and the people in the house would be more flustered. So no matter how worried you are, you can''t show it.


    "Oh."


    As he walked, Zhang said, "in fact, a similar situation happened to your grandfather. At that time, the battle was particularly tragic. In Tongcheng, 200000 soldiers died and more than 30000 were seriously injured. " There are still a lot of minor injuries in the remaining 30000.


    This matter, Yan matchless still hears for the first time: "Niang, how come I didn''t hear Dad mention this?"


    "It was a terrible battle. Your grandfather was seriously injured. Your second uncle and third uncle died in the war. So your father would never mention the war. " For Marshal Yan, that''s the pain in his heart forever.


    Yan Wushuang clenched her fist and said angrily, "Niang, I will kill Donghu ghost one day."


    "Since your grandfather, all the children of the Yan family hope that the Donghu people will die. But more than 50 years later, the imperial court was weaker and weaker, but the people of Donghu were stronger and stronger. Unparalleled, if you want to realize your own wishes, you will have a long way to go. " She also hoped that her son would kill the Donghu people, so that the Yan family would not have to bleed again. The women of Yan family don''t have to worry about it day by day.


    Yan Wushuang looks down solemnly.


    Zhang felt that it was too dull to talk about this topic, and turned to some easy topics: "remember that when you were born, you were only a slap in the face. At that time, your father was worried about whether you could support him or not, so he kept by your side day by day. I didn''t expect it to be that big in a flash. " I''m twelve years old, and I''m a big boy. In a few years, we''re going to get married and have children.


    Hearing many of her childhood embarrassments, Yan Wushuang is a little uncomfortable.


    Just as Zhang wanted to make fun of his son, he heard the Butler ask for an interview.


    Seeing the tears on the housekeeper''s face, Zhang''s mind was blank.


    "Shengbo, what''s the matter?" In fact, Yan matchless has already had a premonition, just unwilling to believe.


    The housekeeper cried and said, "madam, the third young master, the Donghu people broke through Tongcheng, and the marshal and the second young master died in battle."


    Yan Wushuang shouted: "no way, how could my father and second brother die. This must be a fake. It''s the enemy''s trick. "


    When Zhang heard this, he fell on the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 2044

    Zhang woke up and held on to Yan''s unparalleled hand. Her husband and second son are gone. Now she has only such a son. Little son, there must be something wrong again.


    Yan Wushuang said with relief: "Niang, the news must be false. Don''t believe it, mom. " The reason why he didn''t collapse was that he firmly believed that the news was false.


    Zhang shook his head and said, "when we went back to Shengjing, your father was worried that he couldn''t sleep all day. At that time, I didn''t think it was right. Peerless, Tongcheng must be really broken. " Her husband and her second son both died in the war. She wished she could go with them now. But no, if she dies her little son, she will become an orphan. And on the paranoid nature of the youngest son, without her around, I don''t know what will happen.


    So it''s better to be a mother. Zhang, who usually looks soft and weak, is also very strong at the critical moment. Of course, those who can marry to the Yan family will not be really weak.


    "Mom, I don''t believe it. Father is so fierce, Donghu people can''t be his opponents. "


    Zhang''s tears came down: "silly boy, your father can beat the Donghu people naturally. But isn''t this war so simple? " What''s more, people of the Song family are always covetous. Tongcheng was broken this time. The family of Song said that they would not fall into the ground. It was a felony for Yan family to stick to the disadvantage.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang''s words at this time. Several years later, he understood his mother''s hard work and indignation. In fact, his father and second brother died not in the hands of Donghu people, but in the hands of animals like Zhou family and Song family who were inferior to pigs and dogs.


    No matter what Zhang said, Yan Wushuang doesn''t believe that his father and second brother really died in the hands of Donghu people.


    Zhang''s heart is cut like a knife, holding Yan Wushuang and saying: "Wushuang, you are the only one left. No matter what happens, you must be good. Otherwise, the Yan family will be broken. " Tongcheng is broken. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future. However, she will protect her son after her life.


    Yan Wushuang nodded: "Niang, you can rest assured that the child will be fine all the time."


    Zhang nodded his head and struggled to get up.


    Yan Wushuang holds him down and says, "Niang, if you have anything, just tell me."


    "Matchless, your father and second brother are gone. We should do the funeral for them."


    Zhang put on his Xiaoyi, but Yan Wushuang didn''t wear it. Yan Wushuang thinks that if he wants to put on this dress, he will agree that his father and brother are gone, and he thinks that these are all lies woven by Donghu people.


    Zhang knows that Yan Wushuang is paranoid, and no one can change what he thinks. Unless he saw the bodies of his husband and his second son, he would not believe they were gone.


    Thinking of her husband and second son, Zhang''s tears came again. However, she forced her tears back: "matchless, don''t you want your father and second brother to settle down?"


    Yan matchless has been forbearing, but this time it is really unbearable: "Niang, even if the rumors outside are true, dad and second brother died in the war. Then we''ll always find their bodies. There''s no corpse in the capital. What''s the funeral? Where can I settle down? "


    Hearing this, Zhang held Yan matchless, and his tears fell like broken beads: "silly child, you silly child..."


    They have a deep blood feud with Donghu people. Will Donghu people leave the bodies of their husbands and their second sons to them.


    The news that Donghu people broke through Tongcheng did not spread, but those big families had their own channels. Knowing that Tongcheng is broken, they hurry to pick up the gold and silver and run. The destination, of course, is the capital.


    As soon as these big families run, the news can no longer be concealed. Shengjing is in a mess.


    The Chamberlain told Zhang''s story and said, "madam, maybe in a few days the Donghu people will call.". Madam, you''d better take the young master away from here to the capital! "


    Zhang shook his head and said, "I will not leave Shengjing." She would rather die here than go.


    The housekeeper said with red eyes: "madam, if you don''t go, you won''t go! Madame, the marshal has only such a son as the little young master. He can''t do anything wrong. " There are Yan family members in the capital, but they are separated from Marshal Yan.


    Normally, the first person guarding the border city will send his wife and children back to the capital. One is safe, the other is hostage. Zhang Fu lived in Beijing for a while after his next son. During that time, she often went to the palace to accompany the queen.


    Emperor Guangzong''s brain circuit was astonished at ordinary people. After listening to song''s pillow, he asked Mrs. Zhang to take her eldest son back to Shengjing. After that, Mrs. Zhang has never been to the capital again.


    Mrs. Zhang shook her head and said, "I will not go to the capital, and matchless will not go to the capital."


    The housekeeper is still urging.


    At this time, the servant girl outside said, "madam, general Zhang asks for an interview." General Zhang is Marshal Yan''s sworn brother. Today, he is the Deputy General of Shengjing garrison.


    Let him be Shengjing''s deputy, is Marshal Yan to guard against someone behind the cold arrow.


    "General Zhang, please come in."


    General Zhang is big and big, and his face is hurt. The scar, from below the temple to the side of the nose. Timid people will be frightened when they see him.


    When entering the room, he saw Zhang''s family dressed in white. General Zhang gave a salute and said, "sister in law, please forgive me."


    Zhang wiped a tear and said, "Eun Ting, do you know everything about your eldest brother?"


    General Zhang said painfully, "sister-in-law, this is why I came here. Sister in law, Tongcheng is broken and Shengjing is in danger. " The first general stationed in Shengjing, Tong Chunlin, asked people to open the gate and let the people in the city leave. Therefore, Shengjing city is now a mess.


    Zhang knew Zhang''s intention, and said, "en Ting, you are also here to persuade me to leave Shengjing for the capital with matchless."


    Zhang enling shook his head and said, "no, on the contrary. Sister in law, you can''t go anywhere with matchless. "


    "Why?" She didn''t want to go to the capital, but it seemed dangerous to go to the capital.


    Mrs. Zhang knew that the Chamberlain was a loyal member of the Yan family, so she didn''t avoid him. She said directly, "Tongcheng has 200000 soldiers and horses occupying a favorable terrain. Under the condition that eldest brother is in town, Donghu people can''t break Tongcheng."


    Zhang is not stupid either. He asks, "en Ting, what do you mean is that Yan''s army has an internal ghost?"


    Zhang enling clenched his fists and said, "I''m afraid it''s not just a matter of internal ghost."


    Zhang thought of her husband''s worried look when he returned to Beijing, and blurted out: "it must be the Song family and the Song family that collaborated with the Donghu people, and then put them into Tongcheng. As long as he had an accident, the queen and the prince would lose their dependence and have no way to live. In this way, the poisonous woman and her son will be on the top. "


    With that, Zhang''s hatred on his face said: "in order to satisfy their private desires, he even ignored the millions of people in Liaodong. Why doesn''t God chop these animals? " Let the people of Donghu enter the pass, and the people of Liaodong will become the cattle and sheep in their eyes, and they will slaughter them.


    Zhang ending also has this guess. Otherwise, he would not come here to tell Zhang about it.


    After hearing this, Zhang enling looked gloomy. These soldiers and men were bleeding in front of them to protect the border city, but the emperor was so fatuous to favor the traitor, the demon and the concubine.


    Zhang scolded and said: "Eun Ting, the Song family killed your eldest brother. I''m sure they won''t let you go. You have to take care of yourself, entin. "


    Zhang enling said with a wry smile, "I have asked for war, and tomorrow I will take the soldiers to stop the Donghu people."


    "En Ting..." To ask for war now is to die.


    What Mrs. Zhang can think of, how can Zhang entin not know: "sister in law, the emperor and the Song family should die, but the people in Liaodong are innocent." This land gave birth to him. He couldn''t watch the Donghu people living here.


    Zhang''s heart was blocked, but she knew that she could not persuade Zhang ending. Just like her husband, she never thought of leaving Tongcheng even though she knew the danger.


    Ten million words, Zhang finally turned into a sentence: "Eun Ting, you must come back alive."


    Zhang ending himself can''t guarantee it, but for the sake of Zhang''s heart, he said, "sister-in-law, I will come back alive."


    Zhang nodded his head with tears in his eyes.


    Zhang enling hesitated and said: "sister in law, if you can, you will leave Shengjing with matchless in these two days to find a place that no one knows to avoid the limelight. When the donghus are driven away, you will come back. "


    Zhang said, "when the funeral is finished, I will leave Shengjing temporarily with no one else." As for where to go, she hasn''t thought about it yet.


    "Sister in law, I can''t give you a funeral."


    Before returning, Zhang en Ting kowtowed three heads to marshal Yan''s coffin. There was no body in the coffin, just some clothes that marshal Yan wore.


    Shengjing is a mess. Those who cherish their lives have fled with them. However, many people came to mourn on the day of the Yan Family''s opening ceremony.


    Because of the special circumstances, Zhang is going to be bereaved the next day. Early husband and second son go to earth, also good morning heart.


    To mourn, it is natural for Yan Wushuang to hold the spirit. Afraid of Yan Wushuang''s emotion, Zhang said: "Wushuang, your mother dreams that your father and your second brother are still alive. But that''s the reality. We have to accept it no matter how cruel it is. " Her heart has been dripping blood, but for the sake of her little son, she still has to bite her teeth.


    Yan Wushuang holds Zhang Shi and cries, "Niang..." Even if he kept telling himself that the news was false. But so many people came to mourn, many of them in the army, and he could not deceive himself any more.


    Zhang grabs Yan Wushuang''s shoulder and says, "Wushuang, wipe away the tears. The man of Yan''s family doesn''t shed tears."


    Yan matchless hurriedly wiped tears and said: "Niang, don''t worry, I will revenge for my father and brothers." His father and two brothers died in the hands of the Donghu people. This blood feud will be avenged one day.


    Zhang nodded: "matchless, I believe you can do it."


    As the mother and son were talking, they saw the housekeeper running in and saying, "madam, young master, it''s not good. Someone is leading the troops to surround our house."


    The mother and the son stood up immediately.

 Chapter 2045

    Tong Chunlin personally led the troops to surround Yan mansion. When the gatekeeper saw that it was wrong, he immediately closed the gate and informed the housekeeper.


    Most of the family members in Yanfu are wounded soldiers retired from the battlefield, and the guards in Yanfu are also elite soldiers in the army. When they saw it was wrong, they all took up arms. As long as Mrs. Yan and Yan Wushuang don''t open the door, anyone who dares to break into the door will kill them mercilessly.


    Yan Wushuang asked the housekeeper with cold face, "why do they besiege our Marshal''s mansion?"


    old fellow shook his head and said, "old iron is not right." It is not clear for the time being why they surrounded our Marshal''s office. " Anyway, this posture will never be a good thing.


    Zhang said to the housekeeper, "tell Shen Dong that whoever dares to break in will be killed." These people, I''m afraid, are coming for matchless. If Yan Wushuang doesn''t settle down, she dare not let these people in. In the event of an accident, the husband''s relationship will be dead.


    The housekeeper nodded, "OK, I''ll tell Lord Shen right now." Shen Dong is the chief protector of the Marshal''s mansion.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Zhang''s face and asks incredulously, "Mom, do you know why they besieged us?"


    Zhang shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Now I will tell Yan Wushuang that he will only want to fight with these people emotionally.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that Yan Wushuang, a 12-year-old child, is the age when a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "Mom, I''ll see them. I want to ask them why they want to round up our Marshal''s office. "


    If the Song family let the Donghu people into the customs and killed her husband, they would not let it go unparalleled. If a son wants to go out, he will be caught by himself.


    The people in power believe in a saying: cut grass without removing roots, and spring brings forth Phoenix. In fact, it turned out that not only the Song family was destroyed by Yan Wushuang, but also the Zhou family was overthrown by him.


    Yan Wushuang immediately understood the meaning of Zhang''s words. He asked incredulously, "Mom, do you mean these people are going to be bad for us? Why? " They have been loyal to Yan Family for generations. Now his father has just died in the war. Why would they do harm to him.


    Zhang said vaguely, "I don''t know, it''s just an intuition..."


    By this time, it was dark, and the food had been prepared in the kitchen.


    Zhang told pinger in a low voice. Seeing pinger''s hesitation, Zhang said, "do what I say."


    After a while, the food was served.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang has no appetite, Zhang said, "if the sky falls down, you have to eat. If not, you can''t run. "


    Yan Wushuang eats a bowl of rice unconsciously.


    Zhang is not reluctant, just put one cup of egg, mushroom and leek soup in front of Yan matchless.


    In fact, they are now in the period of filial piety, so they should not touch meat. But the kitchen did as Zhang ordered.


    Yan Wushuang can''t eat it, but Zhang hopes to finish the soup.


    A few minutes later, Yan Wushuang touched her head and said, "Mom, how can I feel dizzy?"


    Zhang came to support him and said softly, "I think you are too tired recently, so you have a headache. Matchless, tired, have a good rest


    Yan Wushuang nodded his head and then went to sleep.


    Zhang got up and took the pen and paper. He wrote and wept. After writing, blow dry and put into the envelope.


    Little five is guarding Yan Wushuang. He sees Zhang standing up and shouting: "Yimu..."


    Zhang handed the letter to Xiao Wu, touched his head and said, "Xiao Wu, you are leaving with Wushuang now. When he wakes up, you will give him the letter. " She asked Ping''er to put medicine in the soup. The medicine was stronger. Yan Wushuang drinks the soup and won''t wake up until three days later.


    Little five grabbed Zhang''s hand and said, "Yimu, come with us!"


    "Zhang shook his head and said," I''m going to leave. In the end, no one can leave She also wants to go and watch Yan matchless get married and have children. But she can''t go. If she wasn''t in the house, she would be in a mess immediately, and people outside would soon come in.


    Small five''s tears, revolve in the eye socket.


    Zhang said: "little five, don''t cry. Men don''t shed tears. Fifth, your adoptive father wants you to be an archer. Don''t let your adoptive father down


    Little five forced the tears back.


    Send people to the secret road crossing. Zhang touched Yan Wushuang''s cheek and said to Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, you and Wushuang must live a good life."


    Little five red eyes heavily nodded and said, "don''t worry, my third brother and I will live a good life."


    "Madam, don''t worry, I will protect the third and fifth young masters," said Xu in a hoarse voice Xu Bo is only a gatekeeper in the warehouse of the Marshal''s mansion. He is a meticulous worker before that, and he is an excellent one. Later, when I was older, I began to provide for the aged in the Marshal''s mansion.


    There are many loyal people in the Marshal''s office, but others are very conspicuous. Because Xu Bo is just a bad old man in charge of the storehouse, he seldom walks around in front of people on weekdays, and he is too popular to be remembered. So it''s best for him to take them away.


    Zhang made a bow: "Xu Bo, Wushuang and Xiaowu will please you."


    Xu Bo said, "don''t worry, I will protect them with my life."


    After the three left, Mrs. Zhang sealed the secret crossing. Then, destroy the switch that opens the secret channel. In this way, officers and soldiers can''t find the secret way.


    Outside the Marshal''s house, the eunuch who passed the imperial edict once again forced Tong Chunlin to order an attack on the Marshal''s house. Although the land will deal with the past, but Tong Chunlin is very sad.


    Yan Hao betrayed the country and let the Donghu people enter the pass. He immediately sent troops to arrest all the people of Yan family. Even if Tong Chunlin was a member of the Song family, he felt ridiculous to hear such a decree. Also because of this idea, after encircling the Marshal''s office, he did not immediately order the attack.


    "General, there are more than 80 people in the Marshal''s office. We don''t need half an hour to get in. "


    "It''s dark now. If we attack hard, we''ll lose a lot of lives." Those people are all experienced in all kinds of battles.


    Lian Guo said, "general, I''m afraid Zhang will take advantage of the night to escape with Yan Wushuang."


    Seeing the tangle on Tong Chunlin''s face, Lian Guo said: "general, you can''t be soft hearted. Cutting grass without root, spring wind and spring. If you let Yan Wushuang escape, not only will you be in danger, but also the wife and the eldest brother will be in danger in the future. " Yan family has been operating in Liaodong for many years and has great influence. If Yan Wushuang is dead, these forces will become a group of scattered sands, which is not enough for fear. But if Yan Wushuang is not dead, these forces will be terrible.


    Tong Chunlin thought of the virtuous wife and filial son in his family, and said, "let them shout, and we will attack if we don''t open the door."

 Chapter 2046

    As soon as Zhang Shi saw Yan Wushuang off, he heard the Butler come and say that the people outside had started.


    The housekeeper said anxiously, "madam, there are thousands of people outside, and the total number of people in our house is only 110." Even if the guards are all from the battlefield, they can''t resist them with two fists and four hands.


    "Fight as long as you can," Zhang said She hopes to wait until tomorrow morning when the gate opens, so that Xu Bo will be able to take the unparalleled little five out of the gate. But Zhang knows it''s hard.


    The housekeeper said, "madam, we can only fight for two hours with our fighting capacity. Madam, you''d better take the third young master with you! Shen Dong and they will surely drag them. "


    "I can''t go," Zhang said She didn''t practice martial arts. She was breathless after walking for a long time. Following her would only become a burden of parcels. Even if you escape from the Marshal''s office safely, you can''t escape from the city.


    "Madam," cried the Chamberlain excitedly, "now the marshal has only such a drop of blood. Madame, you can''t let the marshal quit! "


    Zhang did not hide from the housekeeper, said: "matchless has left the Marshal''s house." The exit is a house, which is also the death of Prince Yan.


    When the Butler heard this, the whole man was relieved: "that''s good, that''s good." No matter how much he didn''t ask, sometimes it''s not good to know too much. Especially at the moment, the less you know, the better.


    Shen Dong and the people in the Marshal''s mansion resisted for more than an hour, but the cost was also huge. More than 80 people, more than half of them died. However, none of the rest backed away. Even if injured, we still fight.


    The housekeeper said to Shen Dong, "Lord Shen, madam said you should withdraw to the inner court."


    It''s really not good for them to draw the front too long because of the large number of people on the other side. Shen Dong listened to the order, and the body lost all over the place was evacuated to the inner court.


    Zhang is waiting for them in a yard in the East. This yard was used by Yan wuhui, the eldest son of Zhang family.


    Seeing Zhang Shi, Shen Dong said, "madam, hurry up with your young master. We will cover you and leave."


    Zhang shook his head and said, "Shen Dong, there''s a passage in this yard. You can take everyone away from here." Most of the servant girls in the mansion left here.


    Shen Dong holds a long gun covered with blood and says, "madam, who do you think of Shen Dong?" How could he leave his wife and young master to escape by himself.


    Not only Shen Dong, but also the rest of the people vowed to stay to protect Zhang and Yan matchless.


    Looking at the death of everyone, Zhang ''s eyes are full of tears. Her husband''s efforts were not in vain, and many people still remember their kindness: "matchless has gone. I didn''t let you withdraw to the inner court before. I hope you can leave the Marshal''s mansion safely. But now that he has been away for a while, he should have reached a safe place. So, I hope you all go. " This is an escape exit. It''s different from the secret path Yan Wushuang takes.


    The Yan family built a secret path and a follow path in the mansion. But their purpose is to prevent the Donghu people.


    Shen Dong asked hurriedly, "madam, if we don''t leave, we will stay with madam to guard the Marshal''s mansion."


    More than 30 other people said the same thing.


    Mrs. Zhang stayed. In addition to feeling that she would be arrested if she escaped, she had other plans. She did not say much more, but bowed to them.


    Forty people to thousands, in fact, do not have to fight the end has been determined. Soon, more than 20 people fell down.


    Mrs. Zhang said to Shen Dong, "follow me to the garden." There are three exits in this passage. One is to the outside, one is to the front yard, and the other is to the garden.


    Several people were left to resist the enemies outside. The others followed Mrs. Zhang to the garden.


    Hearing that there was no one in the yard, Tong Chunlin called out, "dig the ground three feet and find out the people for me."


    At this time, a soldier came in and replied, "general, they are on the rockery in the garden." The whole Marshal''s house is full of soldiers.


    Since there is a secret way, why does Zhang family not take Yan Wushuang to escape along the secret way, but run to the garden rockery. It''s only a two or three minute journey from the east yard to the garden, but Tong Chunlin''s journey is very frightening.


    Because of too much worry, Tong Chunlin didn''t find that Duan Gonggong, the eunuch, also followed.


    Originally, Zhang was surrounded by people. After Tong Chunlin was seen, Zhang stood out.


    When Tong Chunlin saw Zhang, he respectfully called out, "Madam..." Zhang has always been thrifty, but he has pitied the weak and helped many people. In Shengjing City, the reputation is excellent.


    Zhang asked: "Tong Chunlin, said, why siege yuan Shuai Fu?"


    Tong Chunlin didn''t speak, but Duan Gonggong screamed: "Yan Hao betrayed the country through enemies and let the East Hu people enter the pass to kill countless people. The emperor has made a decree to punish the nine families of Yan family. "


    Don''t mention Shen Dong and their soldiers, who were forced to besiege the Marshal''s mansion, turned to look at him.


    Tongchunlin scolded in his heart. Some two hundred and five eunuchs of this sect came to preach the holy edict. However, soon he had no time for Duan Gonggong.


    Zhang originally came to the rockery to expose the truth about the entry of Donghu people, but he didn''t expect to hear this first. Zhang''s rage was almost roaring: "in order to get rid of the empress and the prince, the Song family colluded with the Donghu people to let them enter the pass. Our Yan family has been guarding Liaodong for generations, and the children of Yan family have died in countless wars. But I don''t want to be slandered and betrayed by the enemy one day, but I still want to end up in the end of the family. "


    Hearing this, Tong Chunlin said that none of the Liaodong people who sold state-owned brains to marshal Yan would believe it. But if the brothers of the Song family and the concubines of the Song Dynasty conspire to sell their country, most of them will believe it.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to speak, the fire spread towards him


    Duan Gonggong''s duck voice sounded again: "the guilty women dare to curse the emperor, and should die."


    As soon as her words fell, an arrow shot into Mrs. Zhang''s chest. The arrow went into Mrs. Zhang''s heart and made her fall in a flash.


    At this time, Tong Chunlin wished that he could kill the eunuch who had not done enough to defeat.


    A man who has tears doesn''t flick but doesn''t reach the sad place. The man with strong and unyielding character is now in tears with grief. Shen Dong holds Zhang''s hand and cries, "madam, madam..."


    Zhang shook his head and murmured, "matchless, you must live well." With that, he closed his eyes slowly.


    Shen Dong put Zhang down, raised his long gun and said to the remaining 12 people, "brothers, we will kill this dog thief."


    Unfortunately, a group of people fell before the rockery.


    The whole Marshal''s mansion has been turned over, and Yan Wushuang has not been followed. Lian Guo said anxiously, "general, Yan has run away."


    Duan Gonggong pointed to Tong Chunlin and said: "if you surround Yan''s mansion and attack it forcefully, instead of refusing it for various reasons, Yan Wushuang can''t escape. Now that the prisoner escapes, you have to take full responsibility. " If listened to him, Yan matchless affirmation also became a corpse.


    Wu Fu''s temperament is strong. Tong Chunlin had been patient before. But this meeting section Gonggong''s hand all quickly pointed to his face, he could not tolerate any more.


    After a gasp, he kicked Duan Gonggong to the ground.


    Tong Chunlin is still angry. He steps on his head and says, "if you dare to tell me how to behave again, believe it or not, I will cut your head off and feed the dog."


    Lian Guo was shocked and hurriedly stopped saying: "the general is calm, but the angel can''t kill."


    Tong Chunlin kicked Duan Gonggong again, and then said, "I executed the archer on the spot."


    "General, it''s not our men who shoot arrows, it''s the guards brought by Duke Duan," said Lian Guo If the soldiers under Tong Chunlin''s hands dare to shoot arrows without orders, it''s OK to execute them. But the people from the capital can''t be killed if they want to.


    Tong Chunlin''s heart is choking.


    Lian Guo said: "general, although you didn''t order Zhang to be killed, Yan Wushuang will certainly count this account on your head. General, Yan Wushuang must die. " If Yan Wushuang does not die, they may die in the future.


    Yanhao always takes the overall situation as the priority. He can bear the humiliation for the stability of Liaodong people in the border city. But Yan matchless, but love hate distinct temperament. If he thinks he killed his mother, he will certainly come to revenge.


    Tong Chunlin immediately called for the guard and said, "pass on my orders. No one is allowed to leave the city without my instructions. Lian Guo, you personally sent someone to search for Yan Wushuang. "


    It''s a pity that Yan Wushuang has not been found in the whole city after two searches. "General, I''m not sure they''re out of the city," said Lian Guo


    Tong Chunlin shook his head and said, "no way. Once the gate is closed, flies can''t fly out. Yan Wushuang has no ability to fly and hide. He must still be in Shengjing. "


    Shengjing is so big that it''s easy to hide a person. As long as Yan Wushuang stays hidden, they will never find anyone.


    Even Guo frowned. What he worried about most was that it happened.


    Tong Chunlin suddenly said, "let Luo Xiao open the city gate."


    "General..."


    "If you don''t open the gate, you will never catch Yan Wushuang. When you open the gate, you treat people in person and stare at them secretly. I''m sure Yan Wushuang will leave the city. " The gate doesn''t open, and Yan Wushuang hides in the dark. Then they can only sit here and worry.


    In fact, Tong Chunlin also regretted these two days. He knew it was now that he shouldn''t be forced by the eunuch to send troops to besiege Marshal yuan''s mansion that day. To catch people, it''s best to catch them directly at the funeral. At the funeral, Yan Wushuang must hold the spirit. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. For a moment, he was soft hearted and left behind.


    Lian Guo thinks it makes sense.


    This evening, Yan Wushuang woke up and found herself in a cellar.


    Yan Wushuang sees the little five sitting next to him and asks, "little five, how about my mother? Little five, where is my mother? "


    Small five holds Yan matchless, cry to say: "Yimu, Yimu she was killed by Tong Chunlin."


    Yan Wushuang was very weak after three days without food. He could bear the bad news again and fainted.

 Chapter 2047

    Just after Xu Bo came back from the outside, he heard Xiao Wu say that Yan Wushuang passed out.


    "How did Xiao Hei faint?" Xiaohei is Xu Bo''s name for Yan Wushuang.


    "I told him that his adoptive mother had been killed by Tong Chunlin," said little five He has been very sad since he got the news. He needs to find someone to talk to. And Xu Bo, obviously, is not a good target.


    Many people in Shengjing have fled outside and there are many vacant houses. Xu Bo took Yan Wushuang and Xiao Wu and hid in a cellar in the backyard of a large family. Originally, the family left the porter and the mother-in-law to guard the house. But everyone cherished their lives. When they heard the call from Donghu people, the front foot owner left and the back foot room and the mother-in-law all packed up and ran to the countryside. If Donghu people come, they can still hide in the countryside. But if they were in the city, they would make the earth not answer every day.


    The light in the cellar is poor and the ventilation is poor. But now it''s evening. Xu Bo opens the entrance in half.


    The kerosene lamp is lit with a fire fold, and the cellar is lit in an instant. Looking at Yan Wushuang lying on cotton wool, Xu Bo didn''t say anything, just stepped forward and pinched his people..


    Yan Wushuang didn''t see Xu Bo. When she woke up, she saw him and asked cautiously, "who are you?"


    Xu Bo said, "I''m Xu, who is in charge of the warehouse in the Marshal''s mansion. My wife entrusted me to take you out of Shengjing."


    Yan Wushuang knew that their Marshal''s house was full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, so he didn''t doubt this: "how about my mother? Where is my mother now? " When he said this, there was a cry in his eyes.


    Xu Bo looked very calm and said, "Madam has been killed by Tong Chunlin. They were all killed by Tong Chunlin. Even the servants who had escaped were taken back by the officers and soldiers. " I don''t think Zhang would have thought that the imperial concubine song and the brothers of the Song family would even let the servants of the marshal go.


    Yan Wushuang grabs Xu Bo''s clothes and asks, "why? Why don''t you bring my mother out with you. " If his mother escapes with him, she will not die.


    Xu Bo breaks Yan Wushuang''s hands off and whispers, "do you know why Tong Chunlin besieged the Marshal''s mansion? Because he believed in slander and thought that the Donghu people were put in by the marshal, he wanted to punish Yan family. The lady didn''t want the marshal to bear this kind of grievance, so she left to denounce Tong Chunlin and tell the truth that Tongcheng was forced to enter the Customs by Donghu people. " He can''t tell Yan Wushuang that Zhang stayed to protect her. In this way, Yan Wushuang will collapse.


    Unexpectedly, he slandered his father and let the Donghu people in. The blue tendons on Yan matchless''s forehead burst. There are such shameless people in the world.


    "Xu Bo, what''s the truth?" he asked


    Xu Bo said lightly: "the truth is that the imperial concubine and the brothers of the Song family colluded with the Donghu people and let them in to kill the marshal. And then he beat the enemy upside down and said that the marshal was treason. "


    "Why? Why do they do it? "


    Xu Bo said: "Princess song not only wants to be queen herself, but also wants her son to be prince. Marshal, however, is the biggest obstacle to her ambition. As long as the marshal is dead, the queen and the crown prince can easily be abandoned. "


    Yan Wushuang gnashed her teeth and said, "Princess song, Huaijin song, Huaiyu song..."


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "no, young master, your biggest enemy is not the brother-in-law of the Song family, but the faint king. If it wasn''t for his stupidity, the marshal would not have died, and he would not have been splashed with dirty water after his death. "


    "Xu Bo, my adoptive father taught us to be loyal to the king and patriotic..." she was shocked But Xu Bo''s words clearly mean that they should fight against the emperor and the court. This is totally contrary to his education.


    Xu Bo interrupted him and said, "what is the emperor loyal to? Is it necessary to guard Liaodong with all one''s heart and soul, like the marshal, and be punished for treason after the final war? "


    Little five is a little quick eyed, but he doesn''t know how to refute.


    "One day, I will take the heads of the three men, the faint king and the evil woman, the brother-in-law, to pay homage to my father and my mother," said Yan So he will not let go of any of the people involved in setting up his family. He wants these people to pay for their blood.


    Little five was frightened.


    Xu Bo was very pleased to say: "good." He has great respect for Marshal Yan and admiration for his noble character. But this does not mean that he agrees with Marshal Yan''s way of doing things.


    If it were for him, he would hold Liaodong tightly in his hand and become the emperor of Liaodong. In this way, even if the imperial court can''t help him, no matter how many intrigues song''s brothers and sisters have, they can''t succeed. Unfortunately, marshal Yan could not hear these words. So, he didn''t say, just quietly guarding the warehouse.


    Yan matchless did not eat for three days, very weak.


    Xu Bo said, "lie down and I''ll make a bun for you." Although it''s a big night, I dare not cook on fire. If there is smoke, officers and soldiers will be attracted. So, he just used a small fire to boil the water, and then soaked the steamed bun to drink.


    After eating a bowl of paomo, Yan Wushuang lies back on the wadding and asks, "where does my mother want you to take me?"


    Xu Bo said, "Madam asked me to take you to Pingcheng to find my uncle." Yan Wushuang''s uncle is the magistrate of Pingcheng.


    Yan matchless nodded his head to show that he knew.


    Xu Bo looked at his poor spirit and said: "young master, you have a good rest and a good spirit these days. If you are in a hurry, I will take you out of the city when the gate is open and the guard is not so strict. " Now that the gate is closed, don''t think about leaving the city. However, the gate can''t never be opened.


    Yan Wushuang then closed her eyes.


    After Xu Bo and Xiao Wu left, Yan Wushuang opened his eyes and sat up. Looking at the bright and dark lights, Yan''s unparalleled tears drop by drop. My parents and brothers are gone, and so are the beloved elders in the mansion. He was left alone when they were all dead.


    Hearing the footsteps approaching, Yan matchless hurriedly wiped her tears, then lay down and closed her eyes.


    Xu Bo just heard the sound and knew Yan Wushuang didn''t sleep. He sat next to Yan Wushuang and whispered, "madam, in fact, asked me to take you to Chuncheng and find Tang Xingping, the chief manager of Yongsheng business."


    "Tang Xingping?" This man, he has never heard of.


    "As soon as the lady has explained it, the man should be very reliable," Xu said In principle, the Marshal''s office should not have anything to do with the shopkeeper of a business firm. But as Zhang ordered, she wanted to come for some reason.


    Yan Wushuang stared at him and said, "why did you just say you were going to Pingcheng to find my uncle?"


    Zhang can''t believe her elder brother, but because of the relationship between relatives. The people of the imperial court will definitely stare at his eldest brother. Yan Wushuang goes to him, which means he''s going to catch himself.


    Xu Bo doesn''t say that there are his reasons: "more people know, more danger."


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t like Xu Bo''s suspiciousness: "little five grew up with me. I believe he will never betray me."


    Xu Bo thought that Yan Wushuang was still too immature, or was well protected by the marshal and his wife: "once the fifth child was arrested, he would probably confess this under torture. So you don''t even have the last way out. "


    Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to open his mouth, Xu Bo said, "some punishments will make life worse than death. Even a hero with strong character can''t bear them, let alone a child."


    "Yan matchless way:" you can not say He didn''t want to hide his junior five, but he knew that Xu Bo was right. It''s a long way to Chuncheng and the officers and soldiers are chasing him. The road is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be caught.


    Xu Bo said, "you asked in front of him. If I didn''t say it, what would he think?"


    "Little five is not so careful."


    Xu Bo didn''t explain this, but said, "I have my own reason to do this. Young master, for your good and for his good, don''t tell him about it. "


    Yan Wushuang is not stupid. Xu Bo at the front foot said to go to Pingcheng to find his uncle, while he told Xiao Wu that he was actually going to Chuncheng to find Tang Xingping. This let small five know, will definitely have the opinion to Xu Bo. The three of them can''t be separated now.


    The next day, Xu Bo went out and knew that the gate was open. However, he did not tell Yan Wushuang and Xiao Wu about it after he went back. Because he knew that the first few days before the opening of the city gate was the most rigorous time for investigation, and even there were people secretly watching everyone in and out. It will take a while to get out of town.


    Three days after the gate was opened, there was no news of Yan Wushuang, which made Tong Chunlin a little upset.


    Lian Guo said: "general, Yan Wushuang must have left the city. If it''s in the city, we can''t miss him. " They searched three times, but they didn''t find anyone..


    Tong Chunlin shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Yan Wushuang must still be in the city. There are many people who are favored by the Yan family. Now Marshal Yan has only such a drop of blood. These people will protect him at the risk of their lives. " This is also the reason why Tong Chunlin is upset.


    Lian Guo''s face slightly changed: "general, I''m going to search the city again with my soldiers."


    Tong Chunlin nodded his head.


    At this time, the guard outside reported that Duke Duan had come. Hearing this man, Tong Chunlin looks disgusted.


    After being beaten last time, Duke Duan was also afraid of Tong Chunlin. I asked Tong Chunlin what to do first. I dare to do it with his consent.


    It''s also Duan Gonggong''s handwriting to catch the servant girl and mother-in-law who escaped from the Marshal''s mansion. It''s a pity that pinger and Xier, the two most trusted by Zhang''s family, died of their own lives. Others know little about them. So, no useful information was asked.


    Tong Chunlin looked at Duan Gonggong and asked calmly, "what''s up?" He is very impatient to see Duan Gonggong now. It''s this eunuch who has made him unable to advance or retreat.


    Duan Gonggong said: "general, Yan Wushuang hasn''t been found yet. We have an idea, which will surely lead out Yan Wushuang. "


    "Say."


    Duan Gonggong''s idea was to hang Zhang''s body on the wall: "general, I heard that Yan Wushuang is very filial. If he had known about it, he would have ventured to collect the body. "


    Hanging Zhang''s body on the wall will not lead Yan matchless, but will make him hate himself. In addition, it will cause public anger. Tong Chunlin looks at Duan Gonggong like an idiot. He doesn''t know how he got to this position just because of his IQ.

 Chapter 2048

    On this day, when night was about to fall, Xu Bo went out with Xiao Wu. Before he left, he explained to Yan Wushuang, "it''s very obvious to take you two out of the city, and then they will be the focus of their surveillance. So you two must go separately. "


    "Who will take the little five out?"


    Xu Bo said, "don''t worry, this man can be trusted." He and Yan Wushuang can''t pretend to be beggars anymore. Otherwise, it is easy to sink.


    It happened that Xu Bo had an old friend as a guard in a large family. Tomorrow, Li Yuan, the owner of his old friend, took his family out to join them. So Xu Bo asked Xiao Wu to mix with Li Yuan''s servants and leave the city with them tomorrow.


    Yan Wushuang nodded, "OK." At present, there is no better way to trust Xu Bo.


    In the middle of the night, Xu Bo came back.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t dare to close his eyes all the time. He tensed his nerves as soon as there was a disturbance outside. When he saw Xu Bo, he relaxed: "Xu Bo, is there no curfew in the whole city now?" Normally, people who are going to be arrested will have a curfew at night.


    Xu Bo said, "I have my own way."


    Yan Wushuang said, "tell me what''s the way? Maybe I can use it later. "


    Xu Bozhuan looked at Yan Wushuang over his head, saw his eyes showing the color of perseverance, nodded: "good."


    Many big families in the city escaped from the city, and there was no one left at home. A few days ago, there were officers and soldiers all over the street. Nobody dared to come out. But these people are tired after such a long time of martial law. Those who come out to patrol in the evening are very scattered. And this is the opportunity for those who steal. Now in the evening, there will be many people around.


    Yan Wushuang listened and asked, "what''s going on outside now? Where did the Donghu people come from? "


    "Xu Bo shook his head and said," these news are all blocked. I can''t find any news for the time being. "


    Without news, it''s even more suspensive.


    Seeing his anxious face, Xu Bo said, "Xiao Hei, there are two sides to everything. If the Donghu people are driven out of the pass, you will suffer endless pursuit. If the Donghu people go to the capital, you will be completely safe. " At that time, the emperor and the Song family will have no time to care about Yan matchless.


    "I''d rather be hunted down by them than enter the capital by the Donghu people," said Yan Wushuang without thinking or thinking If the Donghu people hit the capital, the people will suffer in the end. His bloodletting for generations is to protect the people in this land. How can he be so selfish as a descendant of the Yan family.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "but one day I will lead my soldiers into the capital and kill the emperor and the princess."


    "Very good," said Xu As long as you can reach Chuncheng and find Tang Xingping, you can''t say that you can really overthrow the decadent court and build a new dynasty. Just hope that he can see the day.


    It has to be said that Xu Bo has great hopes for Yan matchless.


    After talking, Xu Bo began to beat the drum on Yan matchless. Not only did I paint his face, but I also painted something on his body. As soon as this thing is put on, the white skin immediately becomes swarthy.


    After beating the drum for a long time, Yan Wushuang has been holding on.


    Later, Xu Bo took a ragged and smelly dress and gave it to him: "put it on!"


    Looking at the clothes, Yan Wushuang knew that it was to make him look like a beggar.


    "I don''t look like a beggar in this dress," said Yan Wushuang, shaking her head


    "If you go out now, no one will believe that you are the third young master of the Yan family."


    Yan Wushuang would like to know what he looks like now, but here, let alone the mirror, there is no water.


    "When you leave the city tomorrow, pretend to be dumb and don''t talk," Xu said In this period of time, Yan Wushuang lost a lot of weight and people were very haggard. So he disguised himself as a beggar with makeup, which was invisible to outsiders. However, a person''s voice will not change. There must be someone familiar with Yan matchless at the gate of the city. Once Yan Wushuang opens his mouth, it will be exposed.


    When changing into clothes, Xu Bo also told Yan Wudi about many possible situations: "no matter what happens, you must keep calm and not let people see the clue. As soon as there''s something wrong, run. " To be caught, it''s over.


    For fear of accidents, Xu Bo repeatedly said. It''s said that Yan Wushuang can recite like a stream, so he quit.


    The next day, Yan Wushuang went out with Xu Bo in a ragged beggar''s clothes and a face he didn''t know.


    "Remember my words, don''t open your mouth and don''t look up at the people around you," Xu said in a low voice


    Yan Wushuang didn''t make a sound, just timidly nodded her head.


    Xu Bo is very satisfied with his performance.


    When they got to the gate, there were already many people in front of them. Team, move forward slowly.


    When it was Xu Bo''s turn and Yan Wushuang''s turn, the guard stopped them: "stop."


    Hearing this, Xu stopped obediently. Yan Wushuang follows, holding Xu Bo''s clothes tightly. That looks like a coward.


    "Guan ye, I heard that Donghu people are about to call in. He also asked Guan ye to let our grandparents and grandchildren go out and give us a way to live. " With that, Xu Bo put a gold ring inlaid with rubies into the soldier''s hand.


    When the soldier saw that it was a woman''s jewel ring, he knew that Xu Bo must have run to some big family and touched the gold: "people can go, and the package will stay." The clothes on Xu Bo and Yan Wushuang are ragged, and they can''t hide anything at all. But the package they carry with them is not sure what they have.


    Xu Bo''s conditioned reflection holds the package in his arms.


    The soldier stretched out his hand and pulled the package off Xu Bo''s shoulder, then shouted: "not yet. If you don''t leave, get back. "


    Xu Bo, who was unprepared, was dragged to the ground.


    Yan Wushuang remembers what Xu Bo said. He wipes his eyes with his sleeve and squats down to help Xu Bo. Xu Bo hasn''t been helped up yet. His tears are falling first.


    "What are you crying for, silly boy?" said Xu. It''s vital to look for things when they''re gone. "


    The tears, as if do not want money to fall. Out of the gate, Yan Wushuang still kept wiping tears.


    The person who watches in secret turns his head and continues to stare at others after only looking at two people. You need to know that Yan Wushuang is a bully. How can he be such a bully.


    After walking for half an hour, they found a big tree and sat down. There are refugees around, and Yan Wushuang dare not speak. Therefore, he can only look at Xu Bo with eyes.


    Xu Bo said, "let''s wait for him in front." He, of course, refers to the junior five.


    In fact, he didn''t tell Xiao Wu where to meet, but told the old friend. Little five didn''t suffer. Xu Bo didn''t think he could endure torture. But his old friend has gone through too many things, and it is clear that if he pushes it off, he will save his life, and if he confesses, he will die. So, he''s going to bite to death and not know about it.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    At this time, Xiao Wu is following Li Yuanwai''s family at the gate of the city. Li Yuanwai''s son-in-law has been in the army for a long time. Therefore, when leaving the city, the officers and soldiers only asked symbolically to let them leave the city.


    Out of the city smoothly, small five can not help but grow a breath.


    At this time, suddenly a man behind shouted: "little five young master......"


    Hearing this sound, little five couldn''t help turning his head, and then he saw Yan Wushuang''s close follower, Yi.


    In an instant, the whole team was surrounded by people. Even if he had some Kung Fu, he was soon controlled.


    A Yi walks up to little five and asks, "little five young master, how about the third young master?" The man promised that if he caught the third young master, he would let him go.


    Little five looked at Yi incredulously, and asked, "why do you betray him when the third brother treats you well?" Fortunately, he was caught, not the third brother. If not, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Little five young master, I can''t help myself," said Yi Those punishments really make life worse than death. He didn''t endure to agree to recognize people at the gate of the city, and that person didn''t continue to torture him.


    Duan Gonggong, standing beside Yi, asked, "what do you do with all this nonsense? Where is Yan Wushuang? "


    Little five gave her a cold look and didn''t speak.


    Duan said with a sneer, "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, take him down." As long as the punishment is done, there will be no wrong way.


    Yi said to Duan Gonggong, "Gonggong, Yan San has a very good relationship with him. As soon as he appears, Yan San will not be too far away from here. "


    Duke Duan said to Yi, "I will reward you for catching Yan San."


    Yi doesn''t want to be rewarded. He just wants to leave Duke Duan. But he didn''t dare to say that.


    At the appointed time, I didn''t wait for someone to come. Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "let''s go."


    Yan matchless and not silly, how can not know the meaning of this words: "Xu Bo, let''s wait!"


    "Don''t wait. Something must have happened." Xu Bo grabbed Yan''s unparalleled hand and said, "if you want to stay here, it''s easy to be found." Once found, they can''t fly.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to leave, sobs: "I have only one family member now, I can''t let him have something."


    "Not only can''t you go back to save him, but you will put yourself in it." The old friend''s owners have made a good relationship. As long as the little five doesn''t make any mistakes, they will be able to leave the city smoothly. As a result, something happened.


    At this time, Xu Bo is glad to leave. If they don''t, they will go with them, and even they will be arrested.


    "I''m not afraid."


    When Xu Bo heard this, he said, "I will not stop you if you want to go back, but I will not die with you." Finish saying to see not to see Yan matchless one eye, continue to walk forward.


    Yan Wushuang wants to go back to save Xiao Wu, but he can''t move. Back is to die, and once he died, no one for his parents and brother revenge.


    Xu Bo walked for a while, turning around to see that he was still standing on the spot and shouting: "what are you doing? Don''t hurry up. If you don''t go to the front to ask for food, you''ll have to be hungry again. "


    Yan Wushuang drops her head and wipes the tears in her eyes. She quickly follows her.

 Chapter 2049

    Yan Wushuang and Xu Bo have been walking for a long time. They can''t move. It''s not that you don''t have stamina, but that you''re too hungry to walk.


    Xu Bo went over and helped him up, saying, "if you insist on it, you can find someone to eat in front of you."


    "Yan matchless some doubt said:" now the world of their own eat too little, how can give alms to beggars to eat Fortunately, it''s August, not winter. If they don''t have to be chased, they''ll all freeze to death outside.


    "Not to beg." He made Yan Wushuang pretend to be a beggar in order to get out of the capital smoothly, not to let him go to Chuncheng all the way. Moreover, in this world, beggars can''t really live.


    Yan peerless looked at Xu Bo, looked down and said, "but we don''t have money." The parcels have been robbed. There is no money on the body. What can I get for food.


    Xu Bo said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t be hungry."


    Yan Wushuang sees Xu Bo from head to toe and asks, "I tell you, I don''t eat the stolen things." What''s the difference between stealing and robbing. To do so, I really failed my parents for many years.


    Xu Bo knocked on the bamboo cane in his hand and said, "don''t worry, I have money."


    Yan matchless also is not silly, immediately understood: "you put money in crutches." He thought that the Pearl crutch was a prop, which made people believe that he was seventy-eight.


    "Let''s go! Go ahead and buy food. " They have martial arts. They only need to buy food for two days. If you go far and change your clothes, you can go up the mountain to hunt and eat.


    After walking for half an hour, I saw another village. Hearing that it was this village, Yan Wushuang followed Xu Bo to speed up his pace.


    At the entrance of the village, they were stopped. A strong man pointed at Yan Wushuang with a big knife and said, "if you dare to go further, I will not be polite."


    There are more than ten young people behind the big man. These young people have weapons in their hands. I also saw that they were old and young, but I didn''t raise my arms to them.


    Xu Bo grabs Yan Wushuang and pulls him to his back. Then he bows and says, "this hero, we were robbed of the package when we left the city. There was no stuttering. Please be kind and sell us some food. "


    When he heard that it was selling, not giving, the man in charge did not chase them, but stared at Xu Bo.


    With that, Xu Bo handed over a black circle: "this is a gold bracelet. You can see its appearance after washing it with water." This bracelet is very big. It''s estimated that the owner''s hand is thick and strong. He just fits it on his ankle. Because he was as black as his feet and covered by his pants, the soldiers in the city didn''t find out.


    There is some gold in the bamboo cane. Many people are not passing by. If you want to get gold from crutches, you may rob them if you fall into the eyes of others.


    After the first man took it, he ran to the ditch next to him and washed it. After washing, the bracelet shows a golden side.


    The man took a bite and said to Xu Bo, "wait a moment." People in their village have the habit of storing food, but it''s said that the Donghu people are going to fight and they are going to run to the mountain. You can go into the mountains, but you can''t bring so much food. Therefore, they will also sell some to passers-by.


    After a long time, the man came back. A big gold bracelet, for a bag of grain and six big cakes.


    When they got the food, they sat down and ate it. After two bites, Yan Wushuang choked. Xu Bo said to the man headed by him, "can you give us some water?"


    The man threw the water bag at his waist: "this water bag is for you."


    After they finished eating, Yan Wushuang picked up the food and helped Xu Bo to leave.


    A young man in the village asked, "Xiong Da, how did you send the water bag to him?" Although he knew the bear didn''t lack a water bag, this guy was not a kind person.


    "Make a good fortune!" Although the grandson pretends to be a beggar, no one has ever seen Xiong go around. Obviously, this grandson is not an ordinary person. As for who he is, he has no intention of investigating. Anyway, he doesn''t offend them.


    Out of the village, Yan Wushuang asked, "why do you have to come to this village to change food?" They passed several villages before, but they didn''t stop.


    Xu Bo said: "this village is called xiongjia village. The villagers here are very united and both men and women are fierce. People in the neighborhood never dare to provoke them. But they don''t want to provoke others. Xiao Hei, it''s easy to deal with such people. "


    Yan Wushuang has no idea.


    Xu Bo didn''t explain too much, but said, "you will understand later."


    The sun is so heavy that it makes people feel bad. After a long walk, they have to rest.


    They sat at a corner of the tree to rest, suddenly heard a woman''s scream: "help, help..."


    Yan Wushuang has to stand up and run to save people. As a result, Xu Bo pulled it back.


    Because he was unprepared, Yan Wushuang sat on the ground: "what do you do?"


    Xu Bo said, "if you don''t want to die, sit here obediently and don''t meddle."


    "I can''t ignore..."


    Xu Bo stared at him and said, "Tong Chunlin will send someone to search for you along the road. If you want to save someone, you will expose yourself. By then, both of us will have to die. " It doesn''t matter if he dies, but he has earned money since he lived. But Yan Wushuang can''t die. When he dies, there''s no chance for Yan family to be ordinary.


    Yan matchless clenched her fist.


    After a long time, a group of people passed by them. Most of them are men in their 40s and a small number of women and children. These women are all walking with their heads down.


    The leader of the men looked at Xu Bo and Yan matchless, see two people in rags on no interest.


    After these people left, Yan Wushuang walked quickly to the direction just called for help. When I opened the grass, I saw a young woman lying naked on the grass.


    The woman was still angry at this time, and saw Yan Wushuang''s corner of the eye slide down with tears.


    Xu Bo took Yan Wushuang and approached the woman and said, "we can''t save you, but we can give you a ride and make you less guilty." If left alone, the woman will suffer to the throat.


    The woman nodded her head.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the woman''s body and whispers, "let''s dig a hole and bury her!"


    Xu Bo glanced at him and asked, "what do you dig for?" They have no tools. If they want to dig a hole, they have to use their hands. If you don''t say you have a lot of injuries, digging a hole will delay your time.


    They folded some branches to cover the woman''s body and went on.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang''s low mood, Xu Bo said: "in the process of escape, if women and children have no family to protect, they have to die. Xiaohei, this kind of thing is just the beginning. You have to get used to it later. " In the future, they will meet more cruel things than they are now.


    "Why?" Yan Wushuang asked, biting her teeth


    "As the old saying goes, it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. People in troubled times are like weeds. " After that, Xu Bo stared at Yan Wushuang and said, "if you are in trouble, don''t try to save people, or you will die in vain. And if you die, no one will wash away the grievances for the marshal, and the Yan family will be broken. "


    Yan matchless silent next, transferred the topic: "we walk like this to spring city?" It''s hundreds of miles away from Chuncheng. You can''t walk there for two months.


    "What? I''m afraid I can''t get there. "


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "not afraid. But people are running to the capital, but we are running to Tongcheng. It''s easy to be suspicious of us. "


    Xu Bo is very pleased to say: "don''t worry for the moment, we first look at the situation in Tieling, and then decide whether to go to Chuncheng." First, we need to determine where the Donghu people are. If they come here. There are deep mountains in Tieling. Then he will take Yan Wushuang to hide in the mountains and forests. Of course, this is the next step.


    It was getting dark. They found a place to rest. Yan Wushuang untied his grain pocket and found sorghum and millet inside. But they don''t have pots. They can''t eat these grains raw!


    "You eat bread, I eat sorghum," said Xu Some of them are good to eat. When escaping, there is no capital to pick and choose. If you choose again, you will starve to death.


    There are still two cakes left. Yan Wushuang hands a cake to Xu Bo and says, "let''s eat together!" He ate bread to let Xu Bosheng eat food. How could he eat it.


    Although the cake is dry, it can be swallowed by biting the cake and drinking a mouthful of water. But the sorghum and the millet are so diaphragmatic that they can''t swallow at all. After two bites, Yan Wushuang can''t eat any more.


    Xu Bo hands the cake to Yan Wushuang and says, "don''t try to be brave. You can''t make it until you''re full tomorrow."


    "I can eat it," said Yan matchless, shaking her head Even if he ate the soil, he continued to eat. Until he was seven full, Xu stopped eating.


    The next day, when Yan Wushuang was sleeping soundly, he was woken up by Xu Bo: "I''ll go to the mountain to find some food. Take good care of yourself." Yan Wushuang has his own martial arts. In the morning and by the side of the road, he is not afraid of wild animals. So I''m not afraid to walk away for a while.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Xu Bo shook his head and said," you are only a burden to go. " Yan Wushuang hasn''t gone up the mountain or hunted. It will only waste his time to follow him.


    Yan matchless had to wait in place.


    Half an hour later, Xu Bo came back. As soon as the person approaches, the swallow matchless smelled a flesh fragrance.


    When he handed most of the rabbit to Yan Wushuang, Xu Bo said, "eat it quickly." The mountains are full of food. If you have the ability, you will not starve to death.


    Yan Wushuang is reluctant to eat all of them. Half of them pack the rest.


    After eating, Xu Bo didn''t take Yan Wushuang on the road, but said to him: "I''ll teach you some moves. Once you meet something, you can use these moves. The martial arts we learned before cannot be used for the time being. "


    Xu Bo taught all the killing moves, and all of them killed: "once you start, don''t be soft, you have to take the other side''s life. Be merciful. You are the one who died. " As a detailed work, we only value the results rather than the process.


    Yan Wushuang is very gifted in martial arts, and almost knows everything. So Xu Bo taught it very easily.

 Chapter 2050

    After walking for two days, they arrived at a small town.


    Xu Bo plans to live in this town for a while and see what''s going on ahead. Then, plan.


    If you want to live in a small town, you can''t pretend to be a beggar again. So, Xu Bo took Yan Wushuang to the ready-made clothes shop to buy two clothes and change their clothes, and then the two went to rent an independent cottage with a kitchen.


    Hearing that white noodles cost one or two kilograms of silver, Yan Wushuang said inconceivably, "how could it be so expensive? I remember one or two silver before, can buy more than 50 Jin white noodles! " How can the price rise so fast.


    Hearing this, I knew that it was the eldest young master who did not know the human suffering.


    Xu Bo said: "I think it''s because it''s said that the Donghu people are coming, so the shop owner only has one or two Jin of silver and white noodles. If not, I''m afraid it''s ten Liang silver and a Jin. " Gold and silver can still be hidden. There are so many grains that can''t be stored. What the Donghu people lack most is food, so the owner probably wants to sell more food to get back money.


    They bought a lot of things, such as firewood, rice, oil, salt, eggs and vegetables. When I went back, someone was following me, and Yan Wushuang wasted one of his hands.


    Xu Bo nodded and said, "well done."


    In fact, Xu Bo hasn''t cooked for a long time, so the rice is burnt. And the dishes are cooked casually. Before we put it off, Yan Wushuang must not look at it, let alone eat it. But now, he''s eating delicious. No matter how bad the food is, it''s better than eating it raw. These two days, he is afraid of eating raw food.


    After eating, Yan Wushuang said, "Xu Bo, we must bring an iron can next time we are on our way." It''s too much of a sin to eat food raw and go to the toilet.


    Xu Bo nodded with a smile.


    After settling down, Xu Bo went out to inquire about the news. Yan Wushuang was practising in the narrow yard. It''s not Yan''s family skill, but the killing skills taught by Xu Bo.


    Going out for a visit, Xu Bo and Yan Wushuang said, "the Donghu people are blocked outside the spring city by general Zhang entin."


    Hearing the familiar name, Yan Wushuang said after a half silence: "Uncle Zhang, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good." It''s hard to stop the Donghu''s cavalry only by Chuncheng''s defense.


    You don''t have to be sorry for him If Zhang enling didn''t leave Shengjing, Tong Chunlin must have some scruples about not daring to attack the Marshal''s mansion. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    But Xu Bo also knew that Zhang ending could not be blamed. Like the marshal, Zhang ending cherished the common people of Liaodong.


    Yan matchless said: "my father and Uncle Zhang are willing to sacrifice their lives to defend their country. The imperial court doesn''t support stabbing in the back. Xu Bo, why do you think such a court has not been overthrown? "


    Xu Bo said: "the Zhou family is not full! Well, let''s not talk about it. Give me the moves I learned these days. "


    In the days to come, good news continues. First, the court sent troops to Chuncheng to resist the Donghu people, and then sent money and food. Anyway, in a word, Zhang enting wanted money for people and weapons for weapons. The imperial court was very straightforward.


    With such a strong backup, Zhang ending kept Chuncheng hard. By the beginning of October, the donghus could not bear it and began to withdraw. It''s not that they are short of food. They''ve raided a lot of food, gold, silver and jewelry these days. It was only in mid October that snow began to fall outside the Great Wall. If you don''t go back, you won''t be able to walk on a snowy road.


    Donghu people retreated, but everywhere they went was desolate. Why do Liaodong people hate Donghu people so much is that they rob, kill and burn everything everywhere they go.


    Knowing that the Donghu people left, Xu Bo and Yan Wushuang said, "it''s time for us to go to Chuncheng."


    On the way to Chuncheng, they met many people returning home. So the two dressed up as father and son are not conspicuous at all.


    After walking for almost half a month, the two arrived at Pingcheng. Yan Wushuang''s uncle is the magistrate of Pingcheng.


    At Pingcheng, Yan Wushuang asked, "Uncle Xu, I''m going to see my uncle."


    Originally, I thought that Uncle Xu would refuse, but it was unexpected. Uncle Xu agreed to let him see Zhang Guangqi: "but you have to listen to my arrangement."


    Yan Wushuang nods and agrees.


    Xu Bo asked people to write a letter to Zhang Guangqi, imitating Yan Wushuang''s handwriting. He said that he was being hunted and divided into two parts. He hoped that Zhang Guangqi could give him a thousand liang of gold.


    Xu Bo found a beggar in the street at will and asked him to send the letter to Zhang Fu.


    That night, Zhang Guangqi arrived at the appointed place with a thousand liang of gold.


    Make sure there is someone in the room. Before Zhang Guangqi opens his mouth, a man in blue who comes with him shouts out, "arrest people." Outside, a group of people rushed in and surrounded the house. It''s a pity that they are holding on to a young man who has been wandering the streets all the year round.


    "Who sent you?" the man in blue asked


    Looking at so many people with swords, the little bastard said timidly, "yes, a grandma asked me to come. She gave me ten liang of silver to give you this letter. "


    Zhang qiguang opened the letter and found that Yan Wushuang asked him to meet him in an abandoned temple outside the city.


    The man in blue first asked his subordinates to search the house inside and outside, but they didn''t find anything.


    Zhang qiguang said, "Lord Xiang, let me take two servants to see my nephew in the shabby temple. If not, he will not be caught. "


    Xiang Hongda said after pondering for a moment: "the people around Yan Wushuang should not be underestimated. You should be careful not to show your horse''s feet." Xiang Hongda is a Constable of the Ministry of punishment, in the name of being good at tracking.


    Zhang qiguang nodded his head.


    However, Yan Wushuang and Xu Bo are hiding at a high place. They can see clearly the movement here.


    "Uncle, he brought someone to arrest me?" Zhang Guangqi betrayed him and turned to the enemy. This truth hit Yan matchless.


    Xu Bo is not surprised: "it is not difficult to choose whether to protect your wife and children or your nephew." Ninety percent will choose to protect their wives and children. Ten percent of people like Marshal Yan and Zhang entin will choose righteousness.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "what do you mean, little five will betray me?"


    Xu Bo said in silence: "Xiaohei, those punishments will make life worse than death, which is hard for ordinary people to bear. Even if he confessed, he could not be said to have betrayed you. "


    Betrayal is betrayal, others are just a cover. Yan Wushuang asked, "is Tang Xingping reliable? Will this man betray me


    Xu asked: "Madam asked you to go to Tang Xingping instead of Zhang Guangqi, which shows that he is more reliable. You are the wife''s own son. You have to believe in her decision. "


    Yan Wushuang is suffering. She can''t breathe.


    Xu Bo put his hand on Yan''s unparalleled shoulder and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, cry out. Don''t hold it in your heart."


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I don''t cry. My father said that men don''t shed tears. " Crying doesn''t solve the problem, it just makes you look weak.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang like this, Xu Bo also has some heartache. It''s just that he didn''t comfort. The road in the future will be more difficult and dangerous, and it''s easy to get a dark hand if you don''t have a hard heart.


    "When this happens, Pingcheng will definitely have to put people under martial law again. During this time, you should be more alert. " Fortunately, he was a beggar and that bastard who turned into a woman, so for a while, they couldn''t find him.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and said, "Xu Bo, we will set out for Chuncheng tomorrow."


    Xu Bo looks at him.


    Yan Wushuang said the reason: "the other side didn''t catch me, and will definitely think that we left Pingcheng, he will chase out of the city. We will be out of town tomorrow, but it will be very safe. "


    Xu Bo thinks it''s also reasonable: "let''s go to Chuncheng tomorrow." Early to find Tang Xingping in Chuncheng, his task will be completed as soon as possible.


    As Yan Wushuang expected, Xiang Hongda didn''t catch people, so he took them to search along the road that night. Unfortunately, nothing.


    The Donghu people retreated, and those who had escaped from Chuncheng began to turn back home. Xu Bo and Yan are unparalleled. They just mix in this group.


    On the way, a man took the initiative to chat up Xu Bo: "big brother, where are you going back?" The man, with his wife and children, wanted to find a partner. Other people are not safe. Xu Bo with the child reassures him.


    Xu Bo is no longer an old man with a bow, back and waist. He will be a strong middle-aged man. "Let''s go back to Yuzhou," said Xu with a smile Xu Bo speaks a smooth Yuzhou dialect. If Yan Wushuang can''t speak it, he will pretend to be mute.


    The man was very happy: "my mother is from Yuzhou, brother, we are a family."


    With that, the man introduced himself: "my family name is Hong, the third in the family. The elder brother can call me Hong San."


    "Xu Bo said," my name is Xu, and I have a single character rock It''s just a nickname.


    After they got to know each other, Hong San called his wife and children to introduce them.


    The little girl is five or six years old and wears two buns. See Xu Bo and Yan matchless, sweet cry: "Xu Bo is good, big brother is good."


    Xu Bo touched the little girl''s head lovingly and said, "what''s your name?"


    Yan Wushuang thinks Xu Bo is fickle. He was a stern old man a few days ago. Now he has become a kind uncle.


    The little girl was very brave and said crisply, "Uncle Xu, my name is CICI."


    After talking about it for a long time, Hong San didn''t see Yan Wushuang say something strange.


    Xu Bo took the initiative to say: "when we escaped, we met bandits. At that time, many people died. The child was stunned at that time and couldn''t open his mouth when he woke up. "


    Hong San hurriedly relieved: "the child was frightened, and when he got home to find a doctor to have a good look, he would be cured."


    Xu Bo nodded: "I think so, too."


    As the sky darkened, people stopped at a place where there was water. This time, because they were returning home, they all brought rations and other things.


    Hongsan invites Xu Bo to join them, but Xu Bo refuses: "we can cook by ourselves." He is willing to talk with Hong San for such a long time, for fear that he won''t make a scene with everyone. And that doesn''t mean he''s going to get too close to these people.

 Chapter 2051

    After walking for several days, they arrived at a place called heiliu town.


    Those who escape have no money to stay in the inn. I bought food in the town and went on my way.


    Xu Bo also bought two Jin of fine grains and two Jin of beans. These things are precious now!


    After a short walk, I came to a small village with only a few families. It''s also their good luck. When they came across the village, they took a boar of forty or fifty Jin to sell in the town.


    Gu Li, the leader of the group, saw it, ran to ask the butcher, and then came back to ask everyone, "buy this wild boar and eat it together. What do you think?"


    It is much cheaper to buy meat from this villager than from the butcher.


    Hearing that this boar only costs five Liang silver, we thought it was a good deal. The main reason is that on the way, we all ate dry food and wild vegetables. We didn''t have any oil and water, and we were all greedy for meat.


    The pig selling villager is also warm-hearted. He lent his big pot to everyone. The villagers'' mother-in-law even sent some spices.


    But Gu Li refused the woman''s kindness, but put salt in the meat.


    People who can live to the present, how can they not even have the heart to take precautions. It''s OK to wash the big pot, but I don''t know the seasoning.


    Hearing the smell of the meat, Yan Wushuang felt that the villagers were warm-hearted.


    Xu Bo looked at him and said, "don''t you think he''s overzealous?" Now that the price of grain has increased, meat is naturally more expensive. How can a boar like this get ten liang of silver. How could there be such a warm-hearted person in this world now that he sells wild boars cheaply and borrows pot and sends seasonings.


    Yan Wushuang thinks Xu Bo is too suspicious.


    "You have to be careful when you go out," Xu said. Otherwise, you will lose your life if you are not careful. "


    Forty or fifty catties of wild boar are clean and there are more than thirty catties of meat left. Their group includes 29 children, half of whom are young. It''s OK to kill two Jin of meat by one person in this old age, so the meat is cooked all at once.


    The meat divider is Gu Li''s daughter-in-law. When she ladles meat, she also looks at people. The people in front are all full of one tablespoon. When it''s Yan''s turn, it''s only half a spoon.


    Yan Wushuang is a timid and cowardly young man outside, and he is mute. Even if the flesh is less than others, the woman firmly believes that he dare not resist. Sure enough, Yan Wushuang saw that there was so little meat. He only looked up at her, and then walked away silently with the tin.


    Xu Bo took the tin to the three members of the Hongsan family and said, "my child said he would pour the meat out. It''s a pity that he did. Let''s eat it for you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hong San asked


    "Uncle Xu sighed and said," Gu Li''s beating meat is unfair. He was angry and said he would rather throw it out than eat it. "


    Hong San wants to refuse, but he doesn''t expect his daughter-in-law to ask him first: "how is the money then?" They don''t have much money on hand, though they are almost home. But it''s very likely that we''ve been robbed all over the house, so we''ll have to deal with everything again. And that''s all about money. Therefore, now a share of silver can''t be split into two parts to spend.


    Hong San was embarrassed to hear that, but he didn''t scold his wife. After all, wife is also for this family.


    The people who practise martial arts are very sensitive in hearing, which naturally falls into Yan''s unparalleled ear. These days, he and Xu Bo take good care of the Hongsan family. Unexpectedly, the family even had two bowls of meat money to contend with them.


    "Xu Bo is very straightforward to say:" this money is naturally our out


    Gu Li''s daughter-in-law took the meat and said with a smile, "thank you, brother Xu." Finish saying, still let oneself daughter also thank.


    "Thank you Uncle Xu," CICI said sweetly


    Xu Bo knew that Gu Li''s daughter-in-law was a shrewd one, and said with a smile, "it''s just two bowls of meat. It''s not worth it."


    After eating the meat, the pot was washed clean and the party went back to the side of the road. Gu Li arranged for four people to watch the night, and then went back to sleep after a fight.


    The people who watch the night are very alert, but today these four watchmen are very happy.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the four people and knows that Xu Bo is right. There is something wrong with the meat. Yan Wushuang leaned on Xu Bo. In fact, he asked in the voice of only two people: "Xu Bo, what do they do?" It''s said that Gu Li and they are very careful. They are useless except for this pot.


    "I think so."


    Thinking back and forth, Yan Wushuang said: "if we say to do things, there is only water. But this water is the well water in the village. Can the villagers not know how to put medicine in the water? "


    Xu Bo said: "you didn''t find that there were only five families in this village. These five families, if not accomplices, are accomplices in all likelihood. "


    After half an hour, everyone else fell asleep except Yan Wushuang and Xu Bo, including four night watchers.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the person falling asleep on the side of the road and asks: "Xu Bo, what can I do now?"


    "Whatever they are, we go our own way."


    Yan matchless but did not agree: "if we leave, what do they do?" If they go, these people may die.


    "You want to save them? But have you ever thought that once we save them, they will be exposed. Expose your whereabouts and you will be in danger. "


    "I know, but I can''t watch them die," Yan said


    With that, Yan Wushuang looked at Xu Bo and said, "Xu Bo, even if you stop me, I will save them."


    Xu sighed, but no longer objected: "if you want to save, save!" It''s only three days'' ride to Chuncheng. I''m not afraid to find Tang Xingping in Chuncheng.


    Half an hour later, seven people came this way. In the night light, Yan Wushuang saw the men with swords and spears, and the two women with cloth bags.


    Seven people killed six, leaving the man who sold them pork. "What do you want to do?" Yan Wushuang asked


    When Xu Bo was there, the man couldn''t bear it at all: "seeing that you have bought a lot of things in the town, and that your group of people are not bad in appearance and dress, you know that you must have a lot of money on hand."


    Xu Bo asked, "and then? Are you going to kill all these people? "


    The man said, "men kill, women and children sell." Unless it''s ugly, how can it sell for a few dollars.


    Yan Wushuang understands that these are not villagers at all, but bandits.


    After killing all these people, they threw them into a big pit and covered them with branches. Then, turn back to town. As for whether Gu Li''s party will encounter danger, they will not care.


    The next day, a group of people got up and found the one with heavy head. If you think about yesterday again, you will know something is wrong. But after checking, we found that there was no shortage of property except Xu Yan and his son. But at this time, no one asked where they were going, and everyone packed up and left in a hurry.


    The body in the pit was found by passers-by that afternoon. Xiang Hongda happened to hear about it in the town. He felt that there was something strange about it, so he rushed to the village to examine the body.

 Chapter 2052

    Xu Bo and Yan Wushuang spent a lot of money to buy two horses in the town, and then rode to Chuncheng.


    After a day''s running, I passed a county town. Xu Bo is in a baozi shop, wrapping their steamed buns and dumplings. Then, without stopping for a moment, he continued on his way.


    "Xu Bo, these grains are enough for us to eat for five or six days." I feel like I bought a lot.


    "Be prepared." Once there is an accident, you have to walk on the mountain road. It takes a lot of time to find food in the mountain if you don''t eat.


    Yan Wushuang asked: "Xu Bo, after a day''s running, we can''t survive but the horses." Horses also need to rest and eat.


    "It''s very dangerous to live in the inn," Xu said, turning to Yan Wushuang Once the body in the pit is found, the other party will find the clue. If you live in an inn, you can catch turtles in a jar. You can''t escape.


    Without waiting for Yan Wushuang to speak, Xu Bo said: "Xiaohei, as long as an oversight, he will die. So don''t take any chances, or the price will be your life. "


    Yan Wudeng is not a headstrong person. Hearing this, she nodded and said, "I see."


    It was dark after the two were full. Because there was night light in the evening, the two started the night road. Compared with the daytime, the speed of horse riding is much slower.


    After another hour''s drive, Xu Bo saw Yan Wushuang exhausted and said, "let''s stop here!"


    Dare not stay on the side of the road, Xu Bo and Yan Wushuang drill into a dense grass higher than people.


    As soon as the horse let go, it began to eat.


    In October, it was cold at night. Yan Wushuang wanted to light a fire, but Xu Bo stopped him: "these two days, when spring city comes, you can do everything you want." Be careful in everything.


    "Good."


    All night.


    In the early morning, they chewed three hard stones like buns, and then continued on their way.


    In the afternoon, I saw a puddle on the side of the road. It happened that their four water bags were all out of water. Fearing that there was no water in front of him, Xu Bo asked Yan Wushuang to stop loading water.


    Yan Wushuang is loading water. Xu Bo is used to sticking his ears to the ground. After listening to a small meeting, Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "Xiao Hei, follow me."


    It''s not riding on the horse, but taking Yan Wushuang and his horse to the mountain.


    "What''s the matter, Xu Bo?" Yan Wushuang asked


    "Don''t talk."


    After a long time, Yan Wushuang heard a sound of horse''s hoof. However, he didn''t care. These people should be soldiers and horses going to Tongcheng!


    The horseback was very fast, and the group soon passed under the mountain. Yan Wushuang and others wanted to lead the horse down after they left, but Xu Bo stopped them.


    "I saw Hong San in this group just now." Although the group ran very fast, he believed in his eyes.


    "Yan matchless a little shocked to say:" how can


    "Xiaohei, we have been watched. We can''t go on the main road. We have to go on the mountain road to Chuncheng. " Take the road now and you''ll be caught soon.


    "Yan matchless also is not silly, ask a way:" is because of the thing of the night before yesterday, we just exposed


    Xu Bo nodded his head and saw Yan Wushuang''s color of chagrin. "Xiao Hei, even if it''s wrong, don''t regret it." Yan Wushuang also said that he had to save these people, otherwise he would not be able to fight.


    Yan Wushuang nodded her head.


    To walk on the mountain road, two horses become chicken ribs. Xu Bo didn''t let the two horses go, but killed them.


    Yan matchless some worry said: "Xu Bo, in case the other party found the horse''s body, don''t you know where we are?"


    "If you let them go, it''s easy to find them. At that time, it will be exposed earlier. If you kill them, there may be wild animals coming to eat them at night. " With that, Xu looked at the direction of Chuncheng and said, "it only takes three days to get to Chuncheng if the mountain road is smooth." If you ride a horse, you can get to Chuncheng tomorrow afternoon. It''s a pity to fight for this day!


    Kill the horse. Xu Bo asks Yan Wushuang to drink the blood of the horse. It''s a pity that Yan Wushuang doesn''t drink it. The raw blood is fishy and smelly. He can''t drink it.


    Xu Bo himself drank a lot of raw blood, then cut some meat and wrapped it in clothes.


    This mountain road is no better than the official road. The cragginess is all over the thorns. It''s not long before Yan''s matchless clothes are scratched. On his face, he was cut several times. But he didn''t say a word.


    Soon it was dark.


    It''s not dark in the mountains, and there are wild animals. They dare not rush for the night.


    I found a big tree, cleaned the bottom of the tree, and they sat down against it.


    After a rest, Xu Bo takes the horse meat to Yan Wushuang: "eat it!"


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to eat.


    "It''s hard to eat steamed bread alone. Eating this can quickly supplement your physical strength." Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t want to eat, Xu Bo said: "although we bought five or six days of dry food, now we have three or four days more to go. If you don''t eat this meat, there may be no food left behind. " There are wild things in the forest. It takes time to catch them. Also, if you catch it, you have to eat raw meat.


    The horse meat is fishy and bad, and it can''t be swallowed at all.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang vomited the meat, Xu Bo said, "the meat is bad, but it''s better than none." People who are really hungry eat even earth.


    In other words, Xu Bo cut the meat into small pieces. The swallow is matchless to endure disgusting, do not chew these flesh to swallow directly.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Xu Bo, you go to sleep first. I''ll take a rest to practice Kung Fu. In the second half of the night, I''ll sleep again. "


    Xu Bo nodded his head.


    In the afternoon, Xiang Hongda asked many passers-by along the road. They all said they didn''t see any young man with a black and thin child.


    Lian Guo said: "Xiang adults, these two children may not be the people we are looking for." He was sent by Tong Chunlin to help Xiang Hongda catch people.


    He also asked the three Hongs and the refugees. They all said that Xiao Hei was a timid young man. Yan Wushuang is a bully in Shengjing. He is arrogant and domineering. There is no common ground between them.


    Xiang Hongda glanced at Lian Guo and said, "these two people are the most suspected at present."


    Although it is said that the black child and Yan Wushuang are different in appearance and temperament, they can be disguised. The only thing that can''t be disguised is height. The boy named Xiaohei is just as tall as Yan Wushuang. The most important thing is that on the night of their disappearance, so many people died. What do you think of it? It''s weird.


    Of course, Xiang Hongda was not sure at first. After all, there are capable people in the world. But after tracking for such a long time, there was no clue. He dared not let go of anything unusual. I''m afraid I''ll let it go, and I''ll let people escape.


    Even Guo didn''t challenge Xiang Hongda. He just said, "our general analyzes that Yan Wushuang should go back to Tongcheng."


    Xiang Hongda said, "then set up the checkpoint along the road. Yan Wushuang arrived in Shengjing and Tongcheng since he was a child. In addition to the official language, he can also talk about Shengjing and Tongcheng. " Therefore, every level, must carry on the strict examination to this year-old height youth.


    Lian Guo''s heart moved, and he asked carefully: "Xiang adult, this little black is a mute. Do you suspect that Yan Wushuang pretends to be dumb when he is afraid of revealing his accent? "


    "Not impossible." But all this, we must wait to grasp the father and son to know.


    After walking for half an hour, they met a caravan. Lian Guo asked, the caravan''s responsibility is very firmly that no one riding past.


    Xiang Hongda''s face was a little ugly when he heard this.


    Lian Guo asked, "Xiang, have you found anything?" He is eager to find the trace of Yan Wushuang, and catch Yan Wushuang earlier. In this way, we can have a complete peace of mind. Otherwise, I''m worried about being scratched in my sleep.


    Xiang Hongda said: "in the morning, passers-by saw two people riding, one old and one young. In the afternoon, people along the road did not see these two people. Lord, if riding is too conspicuous, it''s hard to remember.


    Even if Guo can be Tong Chunlin''s confidant, he is not a fool: "Xiang adult, what do you mean, they both abandoned their horses and walked on the mountain road?"


    "But why?" It doesn''t make sense! How can the horse suddenly walk on the mountain road when it''s riding well.


    Xiang Hongda''s eyes flashed a light: "they must have found something wrong, so they abandoned their horses and walked on the mountain road." Before, he just doubted, but now he basically confirmed that Xiaohei, a young man, must be peerless.


    After looking for such a long time, I finally got a clue. Even Guo was very happy: "Xiang, what can I do now?" There are mountains along the road. It''s not easy to find two people.


    Xiang Hongda said: "to go to Tongcheng, you have to cross the spring city. You send someone to guard at the gate of the city."


    It''s only a day''s ride from Chuncheng and only three or four days'' walk. Therefore, no delay is allowed. Lian Guo nodded and said, "I''ll tell you what to do." Tong Chunlin specifically asked him to help Xiang Hongda, or I would take someone to the gate of Chuncheng to guard.


    Xiang Hongda turned back and went to the last place where he said he saw the two riding horses and began to follow the footprints of the horses.


    In the place where Yan Wushuang holds water, Xiang Hongda also sees two horse footprints, and then there are no more.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Xiang Hongda said, "they must have come up from here."


    Even Guo was very convinced of Xiang Hongda''s ability and immediately took people with him to go up the mountain to find someone.


    Soon after climbing the mountain, a group of people saw a pile of horse bones. The horse''s body was pulled out of the pit by wild animals, which ate the meat and left the bones.


    Lianguo is very happy to see these horses. With the clues, we should be able to catch people soon.


    Xiang Hongda saw Lian Guo''s excitement and poured cold water on his face: "he is an expert with Yan Wushuang. It''s not so easy to catch him." The other side must be an easy-going master. He underestimated the strength of the other side, so he wasted so much time.


    "Lian Guo hears speech to say hurriedly:" Xiang adult, must catch Yan matchless


    It must be someone he can trust to be sent by song Huaijin to catch Yan Wushuang.


    "Don''t worry, I will catch them," Xiang said Otherwise, I would have failed to live up to my uncle''s trust.

 Chapter 2053

    The dark clouds covered the sun and the sky darkened.


    Xu Bo looked at the sky and said to Yan Wushuang, "it''s going to rain soon. Let''s find a place to hide." This rain is not small. You should pay special attention when you run for your life. You can''t get sick in the rain.


    At this time, there was a bird singing on the mountain next door. Listening to the sound, the bird was obviously frightened.


    Xu Bo''s face brightened, and immediately climbed to a very high tree. As soon as he got to the top of the tree, he saw a group of people on the other hill looking for them.


    Yan Wushuang saw Xu Bo''s face was a little dignified and asked: "Xu Bo, what''s the matter?"


    "They are catching up."


    Yan Wushuang''s face turned white, but soon he calmed down: "Xu Bo, let''s lose all the extra things!" In addition to steamed bread and water bags, he thinks other things such as ointment and oilpaper can be discarded.


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "no, they can see things and know that we have found them. Then we can tell how far away we are from them. " All over Liaodong, only Nie hang has such tracking means. But Nie Hang''s life is honest and upright, and he respects Marshal Yan very much. Xu Bo believes that Nie hang will never allow Tong Chunlin to catch Yan Wushuang. Therefore, this time the people must have been sent from the capital.


    Knowing that there are pursuers, they are much faster than before.


    As Xu Bo walked, he watched the surroundings.


    After walking for a quarter of an hour, it was getting darker. At this time, Xu Bo found a small hole. The entrance of this small hole is bigger than the copper basin.


    With a stick, I found that the hole is only as long as an adult..


    Standing in front of the cave, Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "there must be some tracking experts in them. If they go down at our speed, they will soon be overtaken." They are so exhausted after such a long walk that they must not be the opponent of that man.


    "I''m sorry, Xu Bo," Yan Wushuang said with his head down If he had not insisted on saving those people, there would have been no future.


    Xu Bo shook his head and said, "I''m not sorry. In fact, I''m responsible for this. On that day, if I take you to pretend to eat meat and then follow you to a coma, I will kill those bandits in the middle of the night. If these people don''t find out the same thing, they won''t have it now. "


    In fact, this is just to comfort Yan Wushuang. The other side is obviously a criminal investigation expert, not the soldiers at the gate of the city. Let Yan Wushuang meet with this man. In all likelihood, his identity will be exposed.


    Now it''s a race against time. Xu Bo doesn''t have much nonsense: "go in quickly, and I''ll seal the cave."


    Yan Wushuang grabs Xu Bo''s arm and refuses to let it go.


    Xu Bo breaks off his hand and gives Yan matchless the food on his body and a dagger captured from the bandit''s hand.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang, Xu said coldly, "you can''t die. If you don''t, the grievances of the marshal won''t be cleared for him. Come on, there''s no time to delay. "


    Yan matchless red eyes, lying on the ground slowly into the hole. This cave is really small, so it can only accommodate Yan matchless.


    Xu Bo found stones and piled up the hole. As he piled stones, he said, "when you hear something, close your eyes and don''t look out. People like them are very keen. If you look at them, they will notice. "


    After piling up the cave, Xu Bo said to Yan Wushuang, "young master, the next part of the road is up to you. Young master, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you must live. Only if we live can we get revenge. "


    Yan Wushuang choked: "Xu Bo......"


    Xu Bo said, "men don''t shed tears. After that, don''t shed tears at will. Only useless men cry when they are in trouble. "


    "Yes." When I say this word, I obviously cry. He didn''t regret saving those people, but he regretted that he had involved Xu Bo.


    "Remember, go to the immortality firm in Chuncheng and find their chief shopkeeper Tang Xingping." The other side is a master. Xu Bo is not sure that he can get rid of the other side. What he can do is to take this person as far away as possible to ensure the safety of Yan matchless.


    Yan Wushuang wiped his tears and said, "Xu Bo, you must live. I''m waiting for you in Chuncheng."


    Xu Bo nodded with a smile and said, "OK."


    Take care of yourself, young master. " Having said this, Xu Bo turned and left.


    Without Yan Wushuang to follow, Xu Bo''s speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, no one can be seen.


    Xiang Hongda walked along the way that Xu Bo and Yan Wushuang stepped out, and came to the valley, but he stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" said Lian Guo


    Xiang Hongda pointed to a piece of rag on the thorn not far away: "this should be what they left behind."


    Lian Guo took this step and said, "Xiang adult, it seems that they are in front."


    Xiang Hongda frowned.


    "What''s the matter, Xiang adult? Is there anything wrong? " It''s already wired. It''s like a reassuring pill for him.


    Xiang Hongda said: "so many of us will make a big noise wherever we go."


    Even Guo didn''t understand the meaning of this.


    "They are far away from us," Xiang said If not, they must have been found.


    "Xiang, let''s catch up." He wished he could catch Yan matchless now.


    After a few steps, it rained heavily. The rain was too heavy, and they didn''t take rain gear with them. Soon they were all wet.


    The rain was so heavy that it blocked the route. One of Lian Guo didn''t see clearly and fell to the ground. He got up and said to Xiang Hongda, "Xiang adult, let''s avoid the rain!" If you step on the air and roll down the mountain, you will die. People want to chase, but their own life is also very important.


    Xiang Hongda took a look at Lian Guo and said, "they are on their way, we are sheltering from the rain, and the distance will be longer and longer." Catch people early and return to the capital after finishing the task.


    However, Xiang Hongda was not so unkind. Looking at Lian Guo, who was covered in mud, he said, "you can stay for shelter!" It''s useless even for Guo to follow him. It doesn''t matter whether he follows or not.


    Finish saying, Xiang Hongda continues to chase with his heart under the heavy rain.


    Lianguo was very sorry for his life. At this time, he was cold and hungry, so he took two subordinates to find a place to shelter from the rain.


    Xu Bo''s reaction is totally different from Xiang Hongda and others. He touched the rain on his face, looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "God, it seems that you can''t bear to watch the Yan family." The heavy rain fell in time. When the rain falls from a high place, it will wash the footprints of him and Yan Wushuang. Although the road they stepped on could not eliminate the traces, it could buy them a lot of time.


    After laughing, Xu Bo went on. At this time, he did not spare any effort. So the speed is twice as fast as before.


    Go to a place and see the vines that are growing very well. Xu Bo''s heart moved. He jumped into the vines and cut many vines.


    The cave where Yan Wushuang HID is higher than the plain, so he doesn''t need to get wet. But at this time, his heart is not good. It''s just that she''s dragging her feet. She even has a lot of people around her. For the first time, Yan Wushuang knew that she was also a burden.


    Just as he was thinking, he heard a sound of footsteps. These people even catch up in the rain. The demon Princess and the Song family brothers are really going to kill them all.


    Soon the footsteps came. Thinking of Xu Bo''s words, Yan Wushuang did not dare to look out, but quickly closed his eyes.


    Xiang Hongda didn''t notice the difference. He took a group of people to walk through the hole quickly.


    Rao is so, Yan matchless still dare not get up, because he is not sure whether this group of people will turn back.


    There is night light at night. He can''t walk alone. With so many people on the other side, he can hear the sound easily. In this way, it''s safer.


    It rained heavily for more than three quarters of an hour.


    After the rain stopped, Xu Bo didn''t go on. Instead, I went to the edge of the steep cliff and sat down, connecting the vines I had just cut.


    Xiang Hongda pursued along the road, which was very smooth. But chasing, there is no way.


    People can''t fly away from nothing. They must have taken other roads. Xiang Hongda immediately said, "go back and find out what''s wrong?"


    Less than two-quarters of an hour later, I found the vines that had just been moved.


    Xiang Hongda''s face slightly changed, and he took a group of people back. Go to the end of the road and let the following people search. Finally, they found a hanging vine in a tree on the edge of the cliff.


    "My Lord, we didn''t take the rope," said Yin Tu, a little chagrined


    "They can use vines, so can we." So a thick bunch of vines, enough for them.


    As soon as the vines picked up the good guys, they didn''t go down, and even Guo came up with them: "Xiang adult, are you here?"


    Pointing to the bottom of the cliff, Xiang Hongda said, "they are going down here."


    Lianguo looked down and felt dizzy. He quickly stepped back two steps: "you are kidding. Why do you climb the cliff if you don''t walk on a good road?"


    "They didn''t want us to find traces, so they used this circuitous method," said Yintu


    When Xiang Hongda heard this, he said, "Yin Tu, you take people back to search."


    Lian Guo was puzzled.


    Xiang Hongda said, "maybe this man is using the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain." He has met many times with such a thing.


    "I have come all the way and found nothing unusual," said Lian


    "If he stays in a cave or a deep hole, you can''t find him." Send someone back to search, just in case. But they are really separated. Even if they don''t catch him now, they don''t worry.


    Yan Wushuang is just a 12-year-old child. Without the protection of that man around, it''s easy to catch him.


    Since Xiang Hongda and Lian Guo passed in front of the cave one after another, Yan Wushuang was afraid to move in the cave. He was afraid that when he moved, he would make a noise, which happened to be found.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a spider climb to the stone pile and weave a web. Yan Wushuang is trying to drive the spider away, and hears the footsteps.


    Yan matchless lie dare not move, eyes also closed.

 Chapter 2054

    As the right-hand assistant of Xiang Hongda, Yin Tu''s ability is not bad. He took people and searched carefully along both sides of the road.


    Walking to the place not far away from Yan matchless, Yin Tu said: "search carefully all around, don''t miss any place." Because there is no trace of being stepped on in other places, you only need to search both sides of the road.


    Yintu himself was not idle, looking around earnestly. His eyes stopped at the place where Yan Wushuang was hiding, but when he saw the spider web on the hole, his eyes moved to other places.


    The spider''s web on the stone indicates that the hole has not been moved.


    After a while, the following people came to reply: "my Lord, I have searched all around carefully, but I haven''t found anything suspicious."


    Yin Tu and others went back to search.


    Yan Wushuang hears Yin Tu''s words, and even more dare not move in the cave. Even if they go far, they dare not move.


    It was dark along the road, and Yin Tu did not find the trace of Yan matchless. So he was determined that this should not be a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain, but to follow it down the cliff. Thinking of going to Tongcheng must pass Chuncheng, he did not find Xiang Hongda, but took people to Chuncheng.


    Yan Wushuang''s nest is scratched by insects and ants, but he still dare not move.


    I spent a day and a night in the cave, cold and hungry. I can''t stand it. Yan Wushuang wants to push away the stone pile and climb out of the hole. But because the nest in the hole for a long time did not move, the limbs are stiff, can not move.


    After a long time, he could move his hands, then push away the stone pile and climb out of it.


    After sitting down, I took a breath and nibbled at three steamed buns that have changed their taste. It''s not so hard. Thinking that the other side is a tracking expert, if you walk on the mountain road, you will soon be caught. On the contrary, it''s not easy to find it in the crowd.


    Therefore, Yan Wushuang decides to go down the mountain and take the official road.


    After a long walk, Yan Wushuang feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light. Every step is like stepping on cotton. He knew that he was ill. But the mountain is full of wild animals. If you faint in the mountain, you will be eaten by the wild animals. No matter how hard it is, Yan Wushuang continues to walk down the mountain.


    With great perseverance, Yan Wushuang got to the side of the road. At this time, there was no one on the road. Yan Wushuang looks for a half man tall grass.


    Once inside, the man fell.


    No sooner had he fallen than a team of people galloped by the side of the road. On this day, there are many officers and soldiers coming and going.


    Yin Tu ran back two times on the official road, but he didn''t find anyone suspicious: "adult, do you think Yan Wushuang will still hide on the mountain?"


    Xiang Hongda leaned on the bed, his face white and frightening. Yesterday they caught up with Xu Bo and handed over their hands. There are so many of them. It''s no problem catching a Xu Bo. So at that time, they wanted to be flexible. But I didn''t expect that the other side had a concealed weapon, which was also coated with poison. When he saw that he was wrong, he was immediately cut off by the right hand of the dart, and those subordinates were poisoned and killed without his reaction.


    Xiang Hongda is very weak now because he has lost too much blood. If not, he would have taken others to pursue Yan matchless.


    "It may be on the mountain, or it may have gone down," Xiang said. In the end, though, he was going to town. Send someone to the mountain to find out. You take people and Lian Guo to guard the gate. "


    "My Lord, how are you?" said Yin Tu They didn''t expect that the other side would have concealed weapons with strong poison. If they knew, they wouldn''t lose that much.


    Xiang Hongda admonished: "we must catch Yan Wushuang. If he is allowed to escape, he will pose a great threat to his uncle when he grows up. "


    Yin Tu nodded his head.


    Xiang Hongda added, "hang Xu Yan''s head on the wall." In this way, it can not only play a deterrent role, but also be seen when Yan Wushuang enters the city. It is not sure that he will show his horse''s feet. Of course, he also knows that the probability is relatively small.


    The reason is enough, but there is also the idea of venting anger in it. Xiang Hongda has never suffered such a big loss since he was a constable for so many years. Now, it was planted in the hands of an unknown native. This is a disgrace to Xiang Hongda.


    If he doesn''t catch Yan Wushuang, he has no face to go back to Beijing to see his uncle.


    At the end of October, it was very cold. The swallows in coma are unparalleled in the grass and are awakened by the cold.


    At this time, the swallow is unparalleled and its head is faint. But she knew she couldn''t sleep. This sleep, may die in the sleep.


    "I can''t die," Yan Wushuang said to himself, holding the dagger in his hand. "If I die, no one will avenge their parents, Xu Bo."


    The strong belief of revenge supported him to get up and look for firewood. If he didn''t light a fire, he would freeze to death. As for the pursuit of soldiers, we need to save our lives first.


    With the fire, the cold body gradually warms up. People are more comfortable, Yan matchless will be the last two steamed bread with branches strung on the fire to bake. When the steamed bread is black, tear off the skin and eat it.


    After the spirit of some people, Yan matchless on how to consider the city.


    It''s more than a day''s walk from Chuncheng. How to get into the city without being found is a difficult problem.


    In the early morning, Yan Wushuang found a puddle to wash her face. After washing her face, she found that the water reflected a girl like person with white skin.


    Yan Wushuang thought that he saw a ghost and rubbed his face hard before he was sure it was him.


    In fact, Xu Bo told Yan Wushuang before that what he painted has timeliness. As soon as time comes, this thing will fade away. And because it protects the skin, the skin will become whiter after it''s removed. But it''s only temporary. As long as you stay in the sun, you''ll still recover your skin color.


    Although the skin turns white, the facial features remain unchanged. Familiar people will recognize him as soon as they see him.


    Half an hour later, a dirty beggar appeared on the road. It looks dirty, but it doesn''t stink.


    Yan matchless met a middle-aged man walking alone on the road. The man was fierce, with a big knife on his back, and a powerful manner of biting people on his body. And this momentum, Yan matchless very familiar. This man, of course, has been on the battlefield and killed people.


    Thinking of being alone is easy to be doubted, Yan Wushuang takes the initiative to chat up: "uncle, can I go with you?"


    The man glanced at him and said, "I''ll go back to Chuncheng." What he said is the local words of Chuncheng.


    Yan Wushuang grinned, revealing a big white tooth: "I also go to Chuncheng."


    When the man heard what he said, he couldn''t help looking at him: "are you from Chuncheng?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, my grandfather''s house is in Chuncheng. There is no one at home, so I want to go to Chuncheng to find my uncle. " The master who teaches Yan matchless riding and shooting is Chuncheng man. During this period, Xu Bo specially asked him to learn Chuncheng''s words. Although what chunchenghua said is not authentic, it is enough to deal with ordinary people.


    The man is not a talkative man. He nodded his head and said, "then you can keep up!"


    "Uncle, my name is Ji Fang, the season and direction of the season. What''s your uncle''s last name


    The man thinks Yan Wudi has a lot to say, but he is still impatient and says, "my name is Wuda."


    Yan Wushuang called Uncle Wu and stopped talking, just obediently following the man behind him. In fact, I know it''s grumpy when I listen to this man, but there are many grumpy people in the army, and he''s not surprised.


    Not far away, I met six officers and soldiers on horseback. When the leader saw that Yan Wushuang was about the same height as the one on the wanted notice, he stopped and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Yan Wushuang is afraid of answering.


    However, Wuda said maliciously, "what do you want to do? I don''t want to slander my nephew as a wanted man, so I can catch him and get the reward. "


    The leader is not good tempered either: "I''m just a routine, and I hope you can cooperate."


    "I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll be blind again and annoy me. I''ll kill you animals."


    Anyone who is scolded for nothing will be angry. What''s more, these officers and soldiers are used to being arrogant. However, after knowing that Wuda is a hundred families with six grades who are going home to visit their relatives this time, six people are scolded as dogs and dare not answer back.


    Wuda copper stared at six people with big eyes of Bell and said, "get out of here. I really want to catch my nephew and pretend to be a suspect."


    The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss. Moreover, this man is superior to them. Although it''s not the same barracks, they can''t take advantage of it.


    When they left, Yan Wushuang said gratefully, "thank you, Uncle Wu."


    Wuda is a rough character, waving his hand and saying, "I can''t see the things that are selfish."


    It''s just that marshal Yan was slandered by the dog emperor for conspiring with the enemy to betray the country. It''s a faint monarch. But these animals got how much favor from the marshal. As a result, they also fell into trouble and said that the marshal conspired against the enemy and betrayed the country. He couldn''t really see it. He simply told me to go home on home leave for a while.


    With that, Wuda looked at Yan Wushuang and said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, they dare not touch your hair." No matter how careless Wuda is, it also knows that Yan Wushuang''s identity is in question. But he was not afraid of these beasts.


    Yan Wushuang is very moved. In this world, not all are villains.


    With Wuda in front of her, Yan Wushuang got to the gate of Chuncheng very smoothly.


    When Wuda saw a head hanging at the gate of the city, he immediately scolded: "I''ve got a son of a bitch, and I''m not going to let people live in peace even if I''m dead. You have the ability to use this ruthless force on Donghu people! " You know how to poison your own people, these eggheads.


    Hearing this, Yan looked at the gate of the city in a reflexive way. Seeing that Xu Bo''s head is hanging on the wall, his whole body''s blood instantly coagulated.


    Wuda felt Yan''s incomparable mistake and asked, "do you know him?"


    Yan Wushuang stabilizes his mind, shakes his head and says, "I don''t know. I think they are cruel to do this."


    Wuda is not stupid. How could it be that Yan Wushuang didn''t tell the truth. But he didn''t go into it.

 Chapter 2055

    Wuda took Yan Wushuang to the gate and was stopped by Yin Tu.


    Yin Tu stared at Yan Wushuang and asked, "where are you from?" Because he speaks Beijing dialect, others can''t understand him. And Yan matchless, also look at him blankly.


    See, a soldier came out and repeated Yin Tu''s words in Chuncheng dialect.


    Wuda looked at Yintu and said, "what do you want to do? We are going home to visit relatives."


    Because Wuda doesn''t pay attention to the color of the clothes on his body, and his beard is messy, the whole person is very messy. Walking together with the dirty swallow is not suspicious.


    Yanwushuang holds Wuda''s hand and timidly cries out in Chuncheng Dialect: "Uncle..."


    Yin Tu ignored Wu Da and looked Yan matchless from head to toe. Yan Wushuang is scared and hides behind Wuda.


    The soldier in charge of translation just now came to Yin Tu''s ear and murmured. What Yan Wushuang said is Chuncheng dialect.


    Wuda was annoyed and said in a cold voice: "if you have the ability to kill Donghu ghost in Tongcheng, what is it to bully a child here?"


    Yin TU was puzzled, but all the people around him looked at him and waved and said, "let''s go!" The boy''s age and height are the same as Yan''s, but his bravery is far from what he knows. What''s more, what the child said is Chuncheng dialect.


    Of course, he would rather catch it wrong than put it wrong. There are two levels in front of them. If Yan matchless, they will recognize them.


    When passing the customs, general Wu led the way out. But Yan matchless, closely follows behind him, that appearance seems to be afraid to leave to lose the same.


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded: "three little, Yi finally found you."


    A Yi has been with Yan Wushuang since he was six years old. Now it has been seven years. Yan can''t be more familiar with his voice.


    Yi sees Yan Wushuang and doesn''t look back. He comes and grabs his clothes and shouts, "three little things, how bitter is Yi finding you!" During this period of time, he dreams of finding Yan peerless. Because found Yan matchless, show him to be able to get rid of bitter sea.


    Wuda turns around and doesn''t ask Yan Wushuang. He kicks Yi directly. Anyway, he was mixed with the court running dog like Yin Tu, and he would not kill anything good: "you have lost your mind, and you need to find the three young people of your family to find something else. If you want to pester me again, I will kick you to death. "


    In fact, in ordinary times, Wuda is not a kind-hearted person. But today, he can''t stand these people bullying a child.


    Turn to look at Yan matchless still hang head, at present comfort way: "need not be afraid, have me in, who dare not bully you."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t dare to talk, just nodded her head.


    Verify that there is no problem with Wuda''s guide, and the soldiers let it go. However, Yan Wushuang did not relax.


    Yin Tu asked Yi with a cold face, "is he unique?"


    Yi got up, hesitated and said, "it''s like looking at the back, but it''s not like that."


    Yin Tu thought this Yi was a waste. He had been with Yan Wushuang for six or seven years, but he couldn''t confirm it without seeing him for several months.


    Yan''s changes in recent months are too great. In addition, Yi is afraid of making mistakes, so he is afraid to give a positive answer. Because if he is mistaken, he will lose the use value. At that time, life is not as good as death. There is, a little girl ran to hold Yan Wushuang and cried happily, "little black brother, I finally found you." Her mother always told her that they could go home only after finding her brother. Now I found little black brother, indicating that she can go home.


    Yan Wushuang looks down and sees CICI holding his leg. Right now, he''s exposed.


    Almost in an instant, Yan Wushuang reaches out to open CICI. But the child was too tight, and Yan Wushuang was eager to escape. She could only break off her hand and push her away.


    Also at this time, Lian Guo cried out, "he is Yan matchless, catch him."


    As soon as this word fell, the officers and men who were guarding the gate of the city rushed to the swallow like the tide.


    Yan Wushuang remembers Xu Bo''s words and runs away in case of an accident. So he immediately ran to the crowded place.


    Wuda was stupefied for a while, and after reaction, he scolded: "what''s his mother''s important crime? It turns out that he is the third young master." Finish saying, draw out big knife to stop officers and soldiers.


    Of course, soon he was stopped. However, Wuda does not regret it.


    CICI was pushed to the ground, and the soldier, eager to catch someone, stepped on her without looking at her feet.


    Hong San''s wife, Xin Shi, saw that her daughter had been trampled on the ground and cried for her mother. She wanted to run like crazy. Unfortunately, at this time, the city gate was in chaos, and she was soon pushed to the side.


    Yin Tu watched Yan disappear in the crowd without eyes, and immediately stepped on the heads of the crowd to fly.


    Soon, Yin tufei came to Yan Wushuang''s side, and wanted to catch Yan Wushuang after falling down.


    Yan matchless felt the danger, raised the dagger in his hand and turned to Yin Tu stab. However, because he was ill and weak, his skill was not as good as before.


    Yin Tu grabs his hand and turns the dagger to stab Yan matchless in the chest. If it''s said above, we must solve the problem of losing the unique swallow, so he''ll kill it as soon as he moves.


    Yan matchless fierce struggle, the dagger turned a direction to stab his arm. Blood, in an instant.


    Yin Tu grabs the dagger and prepares to insert it into Yan matchless''s chest. If this Sabre goes down, Yan Wushuang will surely die.


    At this time, a discus hit Yin Tu''s hand. Yin TU was in pain and the dagger fell to the ground.


    At this time, a gentle middle-aged man called out to Yan Wushuang, "young master, let''s go. I''ll hold it here."


    Then he fought with Yin Tu.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t know why he helped him, but he doesn''t have much time to think about it at this time. He rents Korean investment and gets into the crowd.


    People ran in all directions, and the officers and men went after them in several ways. At the gate of the city, peace soon returned.


    "My daughter, my daughter!" cried Hong San''s Xin''s wife, holding CICI, who had lost her breath


    Hearing his wife''s cry, Hong sannu scolded: "it''s all your fault. If you didn''t covet the five hundred Liang silver, how could CICI have an accident?"


    Although Xiang Hongda is song Huaijin''s man, he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people. At that time, he looked for the refugees to know about the situation, and then who can provide important clues to reason with 500 Liang silver.


    Xin''s greedy for the five hundred Liang silver told Xiang Hongda that Xi Xi would recognize Xiao Hei when she saw him again. Because of this, Xiang Hongda will let their husband and wife take CICI to guard at the city gate to recognize people.


    Hearing such accusations, Hsin became more and more sad: "isn''t it for this family? How can I get home without money? " Five hundred Liang silver is a huge sum for them. With this money, I will not worry about going back to my hometown.


    Wuda hears the words and scolds: "five hundred Liang silver sold three little, are you still human?"


    Xinshi was sad, but Wuda hit the muzzle of the gun: "what three little things, if it wasn''t for him to push away my sissie, my sissie would not be dead. The one who killed thousands of knives, I will make him pay for my sissie''s life. "


    PS: I can''t lift my arm because of the pain. I can''t lift my waist after sitting for a long time. It''s getting more and more serious after half a month. Now it''s too much to bear. I''m sorry to start the shift tomorrow and resume the double shift when the situation improves. Update time, at 8 p.m.

 Chapter 2056

    With the flow of people, Yan Wushuang runs to a fork to the left of the street.


    At the corner, he tore his clothes and bound up the wound. Blood, it''ll be contained soon.


    Just after bandaging, I saw a group of officers and soldiers running towards this side. With a cold sweat, Yan Wushuang continues to run towards the alley ahead.


    The hutong is crisscross, and every road seems to be the same. After several turns, Yan Wushuang couldn''t turn out. At this time, he heard the voice of the officers and soldiers.


    There is no way to run. Yan Wushuang can only climb the wall and jump into a family''s yard. Falling into the yard, no one was seen.


    At this time, the officers and soldiers also came to the alley. Soon, Yan Wushuang heard a man shouting out: "search one by one, don''t let go of any place, be sure to search out people for me. If you find someone, you will be rewarded. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang swept the whole yard. The yard is very small. It''s a single room with two main rooms, plus a kitchen, a thatched room and a wood room.


    Yan Wushuang went to the countryside and got into the wood house.


    Just after hiding, I heard someone clapping the door outside. Unfortunately, no one responded.


    The soldiers were impatient and kicked the door open. Then several people, separate search.


    A skinny soldier, nicknamed skinny monkey, looked at the hidden door of the Chai room, his eyes flashed, and then said to the man beside him, "I''ll search the Chai room."


    Others heard it and didn''t argue with him. Souchai room is the same as other places, anyway.


    Pushing aside the firewood houses, the thin monkey saw that the firewood which was obviously moved by people had shaken his head secretly. These three young masters don''t know how to clean their tails. Fortunately, I met him. Otherwise, I would be caught.


    In fact, it''s not that Yan Wushuang doesn''t know how to act carefully, but that she has no time.


    I felt that bundles of firewood were thrown out, and Yan peerless was sweating.


    Someone went to the gate of the wood house and saw the wood was thrown in a mess. He smiled and said, "thin monkey, it''s almost OK. If you don''t have it, you really plan to throw all the wood out of the wood house."


    The thin monkey poked at the last bundles of firewood with his spear. In fact, he was very skillful to poke at the side. In this way, make sure you don''t poke people.


    After a few stabs, the thin monkey took back his spear and said, "if you don''t turn over all the firewood, you will say that we are not dedicated." This is full of complaints.


    "Well, I can''t help it. We can''t afford it! I just hope to catch the prisoners early and let the plague leave Chuncheng. " They were exhausted after a war. Now I want them to help them catch some important criminals and find them in people''s homes. Thanks to the absence of the family, otherwise they have to be scolded for bleeding.


    "I heard that it wasn''t the son of the bandit leader, but the youngest son of the marshal, Yan sanshao," the langur said in a low voice


    The soldiers at the gate of the station sighed, "we can''t resist even if we catch three less swallows." If they want to resist or dare to release water, their whole family will be involved.


    The thin monkey shook his head and said, "what kind of world do you think it is! The Yan family has been guarding Tongcheng for generations. How many people have died. Now it''s said that marshal Yan let the Donghu people into the pass. It''s not fucking bullshit. " He would rather believe that the Donghu people were put in on purpose than that marshal Yan would do such a thing.


    When Yan Wushuang heard this, he knew that this man had found him. But knowing his identity, he pretended not to see him.


    "Don''t talk about it after that. If you want to be heard by the people above, you''ll have to eat too much." Then the man said, "let''s go. If you don''t go out again, you have to hurry."


    The thin monkey let out.


    When there is no sound outside, Yan Wushuang pushes away the firewood. But he was ill, he had to stand up and support the wall.


    Leaning against the wall, Yan Wushuang laughs bitterly. He thought he was very strong, and once he had great ambition to bring Donghu people''s home. But when something happened, he knew how small he was. Small enough to kill anyone.


    Yan Wushuang said to herself, "don''t worry, father, mother and Xu Bo. I''ll survive even if it''s hard."


    The owner and the wife of the house went to the country to do business a few days ago. When they came back in the afternoon, they saw that the family was in a mess and immediately cursed. When I was cleaning up the house, I found that Yan, who fainted in the corner of the firewood room, was unparalleled.


    The male owner''s surname is Lai. He used to be a sneaker. He is a famous little gangster here. The neighbor nicknamed him "scabby". Later, he didn''t know how to marry his daughter-in-law.


    At this time, the scabby son saw Yan Wushuang, who was bloodless, and then he said, "this must be the prisoner the government is going to catch. I will report to the government."


    The hostess''s name is Hu, and she is carrying a baby in her arms. Seeing her husband turning around to report to the official, he quickly stopped the man and said, "I heard that the prisoner is as black as charcoal. You fetch water to wash his face and see if it''s really dark."


    "So what''s the trouble? Just report it to the official and ask someone to get him away." Wash his face. It''s so beautiful.


    "You know a fart," said the Hu Niang. If he is a person to be arrested by the government, the government will reward 500 liang of silver at that time. But if not, there''s no money. " Neighbors only know that Hu Niangzi has powerful means and can control the lepers. But don''t know, Hu Niangzi is actually a brothel woman. Because he was too old to receive guests, he redeemed himself. She couldn''t marry a good family for her identity, and she married him when she saw that the leper was not bad.


    I have taken a lot of medicine in the brothel, and I can''t bear any more. This time, she went to a village far away from Chuncheng to buy children. The reason why I don''t buy it in the city is that I''m afraid of trouble.


    The toad understood the meaning of Hu Niangzi''s words and hurriedly went to fetch water to wash Yan matchless''s face.


    Seeing Yan''s matchless face, the toad couldn''t help admiring: "it''s really good looking." The eyebrows are starry and the skin is still white and tender. When he grows up, he must be a beautiful man.


    Madam Hu was disappointed. In fact, she hoped that this was the person the government was looking for, so that she could receive five hundred liang of silver. However, no matter how much money they sell, they make money: "sell him to the building Chunfeng building, so that he can sell for a good price."


    "I will send him now," nodded the leper


    Put Yan Wushuang in a sack and carry him out. Neighbors only thought they were carrying things to sell, but no one asked more.


    When she woke up, Yan Wushuang found herself in a decorated and vulgar room.


    Touching her dizzy head, Yan Wushuang said to herself, "I am saved?" I didn''t expect that I had such good luck. I met a kind-hearted Wuda and now a kind-hearted householder.


    Just then someone pushed the door open and came in. Yan Wushuang wants to get up, but at this time she finds that she has no strength at all.


    Looking into the people not only short, but also bow back, Yan matchless a little surprised: "thank you for saving."


    Guigong looked at him inexplicably.


    Yan Wushuang''s response came from what he said just now is Shengjing''s words. He quickly changed his words and said it again in Chuncheng''s words.


    "You don''t have to thank me, as long as you''re good at recuperation," Mr. tortoise said with a strange smile His mother never made a loss business. Fifty Liang silver will surely earn thousands of Liang.


    Yan Wushuang feels that Guigong''s attitude is a little strange. Just trying to ask, he smells a choking smell.


    A sneeze, Yan matchless said: "I don''t know if I can remove this fragrance." Not their father and son, even his mother and sister-in-law have never used incense. So he was really not used to smelling such a strong fragrance.


    "Then you drink this bowl of medicine, and I''ll remove the censer," he nodded


    After eating the medicine, Yan Wushuang went to sleep again. Guigong saw that he was really asleep, so he took the empty medicine bowl and went out to report to Madam Qian.


    "I don''t think this boy is like a normal person, mom," said the turtle


    "Money mother said with a smile:" what general not general, into the Chunfeng building, that is my Chunfeng building people The owner of chunfenglou is the biggest gangster in Chuncheng. With such a big backer, no matter who Yan matchless is, Qian Ma is not afraid.


    Finish saying, money mother smile: "not generally better, Pang Ye most like not general juvenile." Pang Ye is one of the richest businessmen in Chuncheng and a regular customer of chunfenglou. This man is not shy about meat and vegetarianism, and he likes virgins best.


    Mr. tortoise also reminds me that he didn''t say much when his mother didn''t care.


    "Mom Qian said:" good food and drink for him, and take care of his injury earlier Also because of the injury to watch half dead can be reduced to 52. If not, how could such a handsome young man get a hundred liang of silver.


    Yin Tu sent people to search the whole spring city, but they did not find Yan Wushuang: "my Lord, Yan Wushuang is likely to be saved by those people. My Lord, I didn''t expect that there would be an accomplice of the Yan Family in Chuncheng. "


    At the gate of the city, it was clearly premeditated. It''s also his blunder. If he had made early precautions, he would have caught people. But now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting. Xiang Hongda said, "have you found out who is behind it?" It''s much easier to catch Yan Wushuang if you want to find out who is behind the scenes.


    "No," said Yin Tu, shaking his head. The man who was caught confessed that he was working with money. He doesn''t know who his customers are. "


    Xiang Hongda stood up and said, "Yan Wushuang must be still in the city. We must find out the people. If not, let him arrive in Tongcheng, the consequence is unimaginable. " In Tongcheng, there are many Yan Family loyalists. In particular, although most of the yanjiajun were killed and wounded, there were still more than 10000 people. If we let them know that Yan Wushuang is still alive, they will not obey the imperial court''s orders at all.


    "Good," said Yin Tu, nodding


    After thinking about it, Xiang Hongda said to Yin Tu, "write a letter for me." The right hand is useless. The left hand hasn''t practiced writing yet. So for the time being, letters can only be written by others.


    "Good," said Yin Tu, nodding


    Xiang Hongda is in a hurry. Tang Xingping is also in a hurry. From the gate of the city, three young people showed up, no more news. There are not only pursuers, but also three young people with injuries!


    Su Changming said: "don''t worry, brother Tang. I''ve got the news to make sure that the third young master isn''t caught in the government. I believe that the third young master must be hiding in a very safe place. " Su Changming is the owner of Yongsheng commercial company. In fact, the real owner of Yongsheng commercial company is Marshal Yan.


    The court didn''t give money, but he had to support 200000 soldiers. Marshal Yan had to find his own way to raise money. And he sent for this living business.


    Yongsheng commercial firm monopolized the whole eastern Liaoning deer antler ginseng and other precious herbs as well as fur, making 34 million silver every year. It''s an astronomical number for an individual, but it costs the most money to fight,

 Chapter 2057

    Mother Qian knew that Yan Wushuang was about to recover. She was very happy. She said, "tell master pang that there is a new product in the building. He is sure to be satisfied with the goods this time. Three days later, invite him to have a taste. "


    Naive, cute, witty and timid, these Pang ye have played. After that, mother Qian searched for similar little brothers or girls, but he was not excited. But this time''s brother, mother Qian is confident that Mr. Pang will be satisfied.


    Too much sleep in the day, not at night. Yan Wushuang wants to walk outside, but she can''t open the door.


    Before, he didn''t think much because he was grateful. He couldn''t get out of the room without thinking about it.


    He poked open the window with his hand and saw the quiet outside. Even in the moonlight, he could see a clump of green bamboo in the yard.


    Yan Wushuang saw the scene of the yard changed a lot, which was not the family before he was in a coma at all. where''s this? How he came to this place. The people who put him here don''t kill him, they want to get something from him.


    He wants to break through the door, but he thinks that the soldiers outside are still chasing him. If there is a big noise, it will definitely attract the court''s eagle dog. In the hands of the court''s eagle dog, he died. Stay here, there will be a way to live.


    Considering for a long time, Yan Wushuang decides to try to find out the details of each other before making plans.


    The next day, the serf sent over the food and the wounded medicine.


    Yan matchless ate a bowl of chicken noodle soup, then asked gratefully, "Ji Fang is really ashamed. The benefactor has kept me for such a long time, but I still don''t know what his surname is. "


    Because mother Qian told the serf not to talk to Yan Wushuang about anything. Once you know where you are, nine out of ten you will resist. Whether by torture or by other means, Pang Ye was not satisfied when he frightened people.


    To open the door for business, we must satisfy every guest who comes in. Moreover, Mr. Pang is one of the biggest gold owners in their Chunfeng building. All, of course, should be based on his needs. That''s why, up to now, mom Qian doesn''t show up.


    "Don''t worry, young master," the serf said with a smile. "You will see you when you are well fed and hurt your master."


    In fact, mother Qian didn''t say that she wanted to see Yan Wushuang. This was just a serf to appease Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I have an aunt married in Lixian, please send a letter to my aunt for me. Don''t worry, I''ll be very grateful when my aunt comes to pick me up. " He dare not say Tang Xingping''s name, in case the purpose of these people is to dig out his bottom. He said so, but there was no last hope.


    If the guesses are correct, those who help him at the gate of the city should be sent by Tang Xingping. Unfortunately, I didn''t connect with him. If not, it will not fall into the current danger.


    "It''s not urgent," the serf said with a smile. "You should take good care of your injuries first."


    With that, I cleaned up the dishes and went out.


    Yan Wushuang looks at his back and looks down. I can''t even send the letter. It seems that the other side is going to imprison him. I just don''t know what the other party''s purpose is.


    Because the heart is prepared, so for eating on the special caution. He took a few mouthfuls of the things that the serf sent again, and then said, "I have no appetite for the moment, so I''ll eat them later."


    The tortoise slave also doubtless has him: "then you ate earlier, the thing became cold to eat to be bad for the body." It''s very cold in November. If you put some food, it will cool.


    "Thank you very much," Yan Wushuang said gratefully


    Make sure it''s OK. Yan Wushuang eats the rest of the food. After eating, I also ate the fruit on the table.


    At night, Yan Wushuang, who pretends to be asleep, opens her eyes. Hearing that there was no movement in the yard, he pushed open the window and jumped down. As a result, it fell into a pit.


    Yan Wushuang couldn''t help swearing: "it''s really damned." Never thought there was a deep hole under the window. No one was watching him.


    Making such a big noise, the tortoise slave naturally wanted to report it back to Qian ma.


    Not only did Qian''s mother not get angry, but she said with a smile: "no one has escaped from chunfenglou so far. But it''s very bold. I''m sure Mr. Pang will like it. "


    The serf said, "Mom, I think it''s better to give this boy some overpowering drugs when Mr. Pang comes here. If not, I''m afraid there will be an accident. " That kid, look, it''s not good.


    Mother Qian said disapprovingly, "who is Mr. Pang? How could it be that you can''t even know a little kid. " Mr. Pang used to be an escort, but later he married a rich lady in distress. He started his business with a box of jewelry from the rich lady, and finally became the richest man in spring city.


    Think about it.


    "I''ll lock him in today and change his room tomorrow at noon," said Qian Mr. Pang is different from others. He usually comes here in the afternoon.


    Yan Wushuang is sent back to the house and stares at the serf and says, "who are you?"


    He still remembered that the man at the gate of the city clearly wanted to kill him. It can be seen that the traitors of the Song family wanted to kill him and then they were quick. So the owner here is definitely not a court man.


    "The master will know tomorrow," he said with a smile


    Can''t escape, Yan matchless can only lie back on the bed. But tossing around in bed is not sleeping. This state lasts until dawn.


    He picked up the book and read it. His eyes fell on the book, but he thought about how to contact Tang Xingping. It''s a pity that he can''t get in touch with anyone except the one who delivers the meal.


    After lunch, the serf came and said, "young master, please follow me."


    Yan Wushuang thought that the owner of the family wanted to see him, but he did not hesitate to follow him out.


    All the way, very quiet.


    The brothels are busy in the evening and rest in the daytime. And Chunfeng building is very big. In front of it is the place to attract ordinary guests. It is also the ordinary Gu Ning who lives in the building. Behind is entertaining rich or powerful guests, and living are also famous girls. The more famous you are, the later you live.


    Yan Wushuang lives in the back yard, so she doesn''t hear the sound. If not, he would have known where it was, not speculated there.


    The small courtyard we entered this time is very elegant. In the yard, there are also begonias.


    Entering the house, I found that there were two pots of chrysanthemums in the house. In Liaodong, everything will wither in winter. But big families have greenhouses, which can grow flowers and plants.


    Looking at the two pots of chrysanthemums in the room, Yan matchless knew that the owner of the family was rich.


    The tortoise slave led Yan Wushuang into the house and went out, saying nothing.


    The room is very elegant and tasteful. The only thing that makes Yan matchless puzzled is that the quilts, sheets and pillows on this bed are all white. And there is nothing embroidered on it.


    The master''s taste is different from that of ordinary people. Yan Wushuang thinks that the next negotiation will be very difficult.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a footsteps coming towards him.


    Yan matchless hears the sound, immediately stood straight the body to welcome the visitor with the best condition. No matter what the purpose of this man is, it''s to help him ask the officers and soldiers to chase and rescue him.


    The serf sent the man to the door and reminded him, "Mr. Pang, this boy has a strong temper and has learned martial arts. Mr. Pang will be more careful."


    This Pang Ye was originally named Pang Dafa, but later he became rich and became famous. He asked Mr. Fengshui to change his name to Pang Deshou. Since he changed his name, his business has been getting better and better.


    It''s also because Pang Deshou''s preferences are quite different from others. He doesn''t like the people who are well adjusted in the brothel when he plays more. I feel that all the good puppets in the brothel are made of soft bones. It''s not interesting. So this time, Qian''s mother didn''t go to see Yan Wushuang and left him alone.


    "Pang Ye smiled next way:" it seems that this time money mother found goods really unusual If not, he would not be told one after another.


    When people came in, Yan peered at each other. I saw that this man was wearing a light blue silk shirt, in his early fifties, with a wide forehead and square face. He didn''t speak and smiled. He looked very kind.


    After so many things, Yan Wushuang is no longer a simple Yan sanshao. Knowing that the person who looks kind may be the devil who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "I don''t know your name, sir?" Yan Wushuang said


    Pang Deshou thought it very interesting and said happily, "my name is Pang. You can call me Pang Ye."


    Yan Wushuang opened the door and said, "master Pang, why do you imprison me?"


    Pang Deshou said with a smile, "what kind of imprisonment? This is Chunfeng tower, and I''m your first benefactor. "


    "What spring building? What gracious guest? "


    Hearing that chunfenglou is the biggest brothel in Chuncheng, he turned himself into a waiter in chunfenglou, also known as the boy pet. If it''s not for the wrong scene, Yan Wushuang thinks she''s listening to a joke.


    Forced to suppress the outrage, Yan Wushuang said calmly: "Mr. Pang, I hope you can take me out of here. You can rest assured that I will pay you back 100 times. "


    Pang Deshou laughed: "how many times? What I need most is money. But don''t worry. As long as you make me happy, I''ll make you enjoy the spicy food all the time. "


    These days, I have been taking care of Mr. GUI, who is unparalleled in Yan. Now I am outside the yard. I didn''t shake my brow when I listened to the banging in the room. Mr. Pang likes to play with excitement. Every time he makes a lot of noise. After several times, many things in the house were destroyed.


    After a while, the tortoise heard Pang Deshou shouting for help, which was not right. He shouted as he rushed into the yard.


    I want to open the door, but I find the door is unlocked. When the helpers came, they were kicked out. When they got to the house, they were stunned by the scene.


    We can see that Pang Deshou and Yan Wushuang are all covered with blood. At this time, Yan Wushuang is holding a candlestick to stab Pang Deshou. Fortunately, Guigong and the thug came in time. Otherwise, Pang Deshou might die.


    The fight with Pang Deshou has exhausted all the strength of Yan matchless. Easily, he was controlled by two thugs in Chunfeng building.


    Yan Wushuang looks at Pang Deshou, and he faints.


    Pang Deshou was injured in many places, and the wound was still bleeding. "Call me a doctor," cried Pang de Shou angrily The procuress, who kills thousands of knives, is different. It''s clearly a wolf cub.


    When mother Qian got the news, she saw that Pang Deshou''s whole blood heart was about to jump out: "Pang ye, it''s all mine. But don''t worry, I''ll make his life worse than death. "


    Pang Deshou said, "hang him in the hall of Chunfeng tower for people to admire him."


    Where does Qian mother dare to have two words: "yes, I''ll arrange now."


    "Don''t kill me," he added. If you want to die, you have to die in my hand. " Self development

 Chapter 2058

    At night, the bright moon is hanging in the sky, illuminating the whole earth.


    Yan Wushuang lies on the ground and looks out quietly. He used to think the moon was bright and soft, but now he thinks it''s cold as iron.


    A small sound of footsteps sounded, and then gradually close to the wood house. But Yan Wushuang''s whole body is injured at this time, which is not as sharp as before. It was not until the wood gate was opened that he found someone coming in.


    Originally thought to be a serf, but the eye is a familiar face. Yan Wushuang thinks that he is hallucinating. Otherwise, how could he see a Guan in this place.


    A Guan cried out in tears and whispered, "cousin..." Now people outside are chasing Yan matchless, even if she is just a servant girl in the brothel now.


    Hearing the timid voice, Yan Wushuang was sure it was a Guan: "how are you here?" Because of the pain, Yan''s unique voice is as low as a mosquito''s.


    A Guan wiped his tears and said, "I met bandits on my way home with my mother. They hijacked me and threatened my mother. Under the advice of the guard, my mother didn''t mind that I ran with the guard. "


    Yan Wushuang is stunned. During that time, she felt that Miao was a gentle and kind woman. I didn''t expect to leave my daughter and run for her own life. However, Yan Wushuang doesn''t doubt a Guan''s words. He just laments that people''s hearts are not ancient. As Xu Bo said, people are the worst. It''s hard to see a person''s true face before the time of life and death.


    "Cousin, don''t feel sorry for me. I know my mother was forced to do so. This may be my life! " As she said this, she lowered her head to hide her face. Although she has been using this reason to persuade herself these days, it''s hard to settle her mind.


    After saying this, a Guan wants to put the things he is holding into Yan Wushuang''s mouth. He closes his mouth and says softly, "this is the ginseng I asked from the girl. You have it."


    Because a Guan was timid and obedient when she entered Chunfeng building, she was assigned to take care of one of the red cards in Chunfeng building. This ginseng has always been a rarity. She is just a little servant girl. How could she ask for it. Actually, she stole this ginseng.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t think much, just said, "no, you can keep it for yourself!"


    A Guan said in a mosquito like voice: "I''m well fed and warm, and I don''t need this. Cousin, you are weak. Eat him! "


    Finish saying, regardless of Yan matchless will put the ginseng piece into his mouth.


    Yan Wushuang rolled the film under her tongue and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "don''t come to see me or tell other people that you know me. Otherwise, it will affect you. " The people in Chunfeng building hate him now. To let these people know that a Guan knows him, they will certainly take a Guan out of their anger.


    A Guan shook his head and said, "cousin, I''m so cheap. But you are different. Your life is precious. Cousin, tell me who can help you. I''ll find him. " When he said this, his face showed fortitude, which was different from the timid and timid girl before.


    Yan Wushuang was very moved, but he shook his head and said, "it''s the same when you fall here. A Guan, take care of yourself and leave me alone. "


    A Guan cried: "cousin, don''t you believe me? Cousin, I really want to help you. Don''t worry, you tell me who to look for, I will let him come to save you. "


    "My family is dead. No one can save me." It''s not that he doesn''t trust aguan, but that he knows that aguan can''t escape. The guards here seem loose, but they are very strict. A Guan can''t walk out of the building.


    Guigong waited outside for a long time, but he didn''t hear what they said. He didn''t want to waste any more time. He kicked the door open with two thugs and said to a Guan, "take her to me and see my mother."


    "Yan matchless said:" she is my aunt''s daughter, you do not hurt her In this way, when someone interrogates Guan, Guan knows how to deal with it.


    turtle has the final say: "this has the final say, and the mother has the final say." The girl is so brave that she dare to run out to see the rabbit.


    Yan Wushuang is worried about ah Guan''s involvement, but now he can''t help him even if he is a Bodhisattva crossing the river.


    In the early morning, Guigong threw a Guan''s body on the ground and sneered, "aren''t you hard? You''re really enjoying the ginseng slices stolen by this girl. " In fact, a Guan was killed because she didn''t give Yan matchless identity. In addition to being accused of stealing, mother Qian sent someone to hit her. The beating was too heavy. He accidentally killed a Guan.


    Looking at a WAN''s face, neck and arms are all blue and purple, Yan stands up abruptly and rushes up and grabs Guigong''s neck: "I killed you, I killed you..."


    The two thugs couldn''t break Yan''s matchless hands. Finally, they knocked him unconscious before they rescued him.


    Mr. GUI coughs violently. After a long time, he gets along with his Qi. Look to Yan matchless again, the color that shows frightened in the heart. They were beaten to be immature and frozen for another night, and almost strangled him. How terrible such a person is.


    The two thugs who followed said, "brother Zhu, mother Qian asked us to hang him in the hall."


    Guigong said, "then you will carry him to the hall. I have to throw this thing to the funeral post."


    Tang Xingping is so anxious to find Yan Wushuang. But as the chief shopkeeper of immortality, he can''t be absent. Nowadays, in the sensitive period, if it does not always appear, it will also attract the attention of the court.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard a couple of guys from the business together chatting. One of them shouted, "impossible, right? Mr. Pang used to be an escort. He was very skilled. How could he have almost died in the hands of a rabbit? "


    The man with a dark face patted his chest and said, "this is what xiaoxiangxiu told me personally. How could it be fake. And the rabbit was hanging in the spring wind building yesterday. It''s said that it''s the order of Pang Ye. "


    All the people in the business know that Tan Liu has a good relationship in Chunfeng building, which is called Xiangxiu. Listen to this, know yesterday this guy went to Xiangxiu yesterday. So, everyone doubted that one of the guys said: "so the little rabbit is very skilled, otherwise, how could he hurt Pang ye?"


    Tang Xingping''s pupil shrank when he heard this, but he soon said with cold face, "what is pestle doing here? There''s no need to work."


    The treatment and welfare of Yongsheng company is very good. It has both face and advantage to be a waiter in it. Now look at the big shopkeeper''s temper, everyone quickly scattered to work.


    When the second innkeeper called in and ordered something, Tang Xingping hurried out to find Su Changming.


    "Changming, the guy must have said three little things." Thinking of what he heard, Tang Xingping wished he could not sell Yan Wushuang to the brothel and the procuress of chunfenglou.


    Su Changming was also upset: "I''ve searched everywhere, but only casinos and brothels." As a result, the three young people fell into the brothel.


    Holding back his fierce anger, Tang Xingping said, "it''s useless to say that now. As a matter of urgency, we need to rescue the three least. Later, I''m afraid I''ll die in three


    Su Changming said, "we can''t find boss Xue about this. We have to find a way for ourselves." If you want to find Xue, you may expose him.


    "Well, we can''t go to see Mr. Xue. Once there is an accident, our business will be exposed." By then, all of them will be in danger.


    Tang Xingping is not afraid to die. If it wasn''t for Marshal Yan, his life would have been gone twenty years ago. However, if there is a problem in the business, they are all exposed. After the safety of the three young people, there is no place to hide.


    Su Changming said, "we have to not only believe in saving the three little people, but also live face."


    In the morning, most of the people in the brothel are still sleeping. At this time, chunfenglou is also quiet.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted, "no, it''s on fire, it''s on fire..."


    At the sound, many people rushed out of the room like arrows. These people are basically just wearing a pair of underpants. Most of the people coming out of the back put on their clothes. There are also those who love money. They have cleaned up their weaknesses.


    Not only in the front yard of Chunfeng building, but also in the back yard, there are several places on fire. For a while, chunfenglou was in a mess. Several people were trampled.


    When Yan Wushuang is saved, there is a trace of consciousness. When the man picked him up, Yan Wushuang asked, "who are you?"


    The visitor said, "three little, I''m here to save you."


    It''s all up to the will to survive. Hearing this, Yan Wushuang faints.


    If a fire can be said, but there are several places where the fire money mother can not know is someone troublemaker.


    When the fire was put out, mother Qian heard that Mr. GUI and Mr. Zhu came to report that Ji Fang was gone.


    Mother Qian said angrily, "how can he disappear when he is hung? Can he grow wings?"


    "Mother, the rope has been cut," said the old Zhu Obviously, this quarter was saved.


    He would not hesitate to set fire everywhere to save him, which shows that it''s not empty to say that this season''s side said that he would give back 100 times. I don''t know if I will be retaliated for offending such a tough character with background.


    Mother Qian''s face turned blue in an instant: "I said that everything was on fire. It was to save the rabbit."


    When old Zhu heard this, he lowered his head. It seems that he still has to run quickly. Stay here, I''m afraid it will die ugly.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t hurry up." After that, mother Qian hurriedly went out to look for a backup.


    How can mother Qian not know what Duke GUI knows. The other side took such a long time to save the wolf cub. It can be seen that the wolf cub is not ordinary people. I have to go to find the second master and kill him. If he doesn''t slow down, he may die by himself. Whether it''s GUI gonglao Zhu or Qian mummy, in fact, they are afraid of Yan matchless.


    When Xiang Hongda knew about it, it was half an hour later: "Damn it, why didn''t I think of it!" I''ve been worried that Yan Wushuang was rescued. I never thought that Yan Wushuang had fallen to the brothel.


    Finally, a clue was broken again. This job is really not going well. "What shall we do now, my lord?" said Yintu


    "All the people in the hall of Chunfeng building on that day will be arrested and interrogated." Yan Wushuang was hoisted at that time. Even if the scene was very chaotic, it would take a lot of effort to save him. So many people, someone must have seen it.


    "I''ll do it now," said Yin Tu, nodding


    Tang Xingping saw Yan Wushuang and cried excitedly:

 Chapter 2059

    As Dr. Guo expected, Xiang Hongda asked Lian Guo to send people to monitor the famous doctors in Chuncheng.


    Lian Guo said, "my Lord, do you only monitor famous doctors?" According to his idea, all the doctors in Chuncheng should be monitored before insurance.


    "With Yan''s unparalleled injury, ordinary doctors can''t save him." If only the people in the brothel could kill him directly, it would save him a lot. It''s a pity.


    Lian Guo nodded and said, "OK."


    The next morning, Dr. Guo knew he was being watched. Fortunately, when he was in a bit of a hurry, Tang Xingping sent for him to see a doctor.


    Originally, Dr. Guo thought Tang Xingping was pretending to be ill, but when he came to the Tang family and saw that he was not looking well, he knew that he was really ill.


    Tang Xingping waved his hand and said, "it''s OK for me, Lao Guo, the young master has been burning since yesterday afternoon. Lao Guo, go and show it to the young master! " This is a small problem for him. It''s OK to see it later.


    Enter the secret room from Tang Xingping''s bedroom. The people who built the chamber were thoughtful, not only in ventilation, but also in lighting. Otherwise, people who live in such a place for a long time will not be able to bear the health, let alone the patients.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang will have a fever, which is completely expected by Dr. Guo. But seeing Yan matchless''s face as red as a ripe apple, he was still worried.


    After examining the pulse, Dr. Guo asked, "did you fill the young master with medicine according to my orders?"


    Yongsheng firm sells medicines. Most of the medicines Yan Wushuang needs. None of them are conspicuous.


    Tang Xingping nodded and said, "according to your order, fill the medicine every three hours. Give him porridge every two hours. "


    Dr. Guo said, "first eat according to the prescription, and then I''ll change the prescription for the young master in two days." After two days, I just came to see Tang Xingping again.


    After that, Dr. Guo took out a pot of medicine from the medicine box: "I changed the medicine for the young master in the evening, and then I scrubbed my body. Remember not to catch cold. Besides, this time you just need to apply medicine to the wound. "


    This is a good thing for Dr. Guo to press the bottom of the box. Tang Xingping didn''t sell it even when he knew that he was paying a high price.


    Tang Xingping took the medicine and said gratefully, "Lao Guo, thank you on behalf of the young master."


    Guo waved and said, "compared with the Yan Family''s efforts, what I have done is nothing." Now that he''s under surveillance, he can''t do a lot of medicine. If not, he would not like to take this jar of treasure.


    In case of an accident, he couldn''t come back for a second visit after two days. Dr. Guo also left a recipe: "when the young master wakes up, follow the above recipe for him to eat."


    After seeing Yan Wushuang, Dr. Guo treated Tang Xingping: "you are tired. You have to have a good rest during this time. "


    A few days ago, Tang Xingping didn''t get a good sleep to find Yan Wushuang. These two days, I was busy taking care of Yan Wushuang. I didn''t close my eyes at all.


    Tang Xingping nodded, "OK." He felt that his illness was timely. It''s better to put it off for a few days before taking the medicine.


    "You have to take good care of yourself," said Dr. Guo. "If you have an accident, who will take care of the three little ones?" As the owner of the business, Su Changming always runs to the big shopkeeper''s house, which makes people suspect. So it''s impossible to depend on him.


    "People are on their way, and they will arrive at night." He is not a person who is absolutely at ease. He is afraid to use it.


    Dr. Guo nodded.


    Yin Tu arrested all the people who appeared in the hall on the day of the fire in Chunfeng building for questioning, and then drew the picture of the person who rescued Yan Wuqi.


    Xiang Hongda was not surprised to hear that the other party had run away, but asked, "what about his parents, his wife and children? You''re running along too? "


    Yin Tu shook his head and said, "my Lord, this is an orphan. He has no father, no mother and no wife."


    Xiang Hongda asked, "who has contacted him these days?"


    Yin Tu shook his head and said, "this man is a small leader of Xingbang, who goes to the market to collect protection fees. There are a lot of people in contact with him and they are very miscellaneous, which is not easy to check. " That is to say, the clue is broken.


    Xiang Hongda asked, "what''s wrong with those famous doctors in Chuncheng these two days?" That''s what he cares about.


    Seeing Yin Tu shaking his head, Xiang Hongda asked again, "what about the medicine shop in Chuncheng? Is there anyone going to buy a lot of injured medicine or medicine? " These medicine shops are also under surveillance.


    Seeing that Yin Tu still shook his head, Xiang Hongda said: "there was Xu Yan in front of him, but now there is another unknown role. The Yan family is really a place of hiding dragon and crouching tiger. "


    What a land of Crouching Tiger and hidden dragon, it''s so powerful that it won''t be destroyed by the uncle of the state. "What shall we do now, my lord?" asked Yintu


    Xiang Hongda said: "it must be very powerful in Chuncheng to save Yan Wushuang. Those who have great influence in Chuncheng are the only ones. Keep an eye on them. "


    Yin Tu nodded his head.


    At this time, someone outside replied to the avenue, "my Lord, there is a letter in the capital."


    "Bring it in." Needless to say, Xiang Hongda also knows it''s a letter from Song Huaijin, the uncle of the state.


    After reading the letter, a smile appeared on Xiang Hongda''s face. Before Yin Tu asked, Xiang Hongda said, "the queen and the prince are dead."


    When the Yan Family collapsed, the queen and the prince had no greatest dependence. Sooner or later, they collapsed. So, Yintu felt that there was nothing to be happy about.


    Xiang Hongda looked at him and said with a smile, "the uncle of the state said in the letter that the imperial court has announced that Yan Wuqi has died."


    It was a good thing that Yin Tu smiled. The government sent an official letter saying that Yan Wushuang was dead. It would not be so easy for him to contact the old Department of Yan family again. Because those fans of Yan family will doubt his identity.


    "Sir, I''ll let the news out now." It''s said that Yan Wushuang is dead, but the private search can''t be relaxed. Yan Wushuang''s heart is uneasy if he doesn''t kill him.


    Xiang Hongda shook his head and said, "if we do this, it''s too deliberate." They said that they wanted to search for the son of the bandit, not Yan matchless.


    In the middle of the night, Yan Wushuang woke up. Open your eyes and you will find that you can''t move all over.


    The caretaker found that he was too happy to wake up and ran out quickly. After a while, someone came in.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the visitor and asked in a hoarse voice, "who are you? Why save me? "


    Tang Xingping said with red eyes: "young master, I''m Tang Xingping. I''m sorry, young master. It''s my inability to find you in time that makes you suffer such a big crime. "


    Yan Wushuang asked, "my mother asked me to come to Chuncheng to find you. Can you tell me who you really are? " He did not doubt Tang Xingping''s identity, but he did not understand why Zhang asked him to come to Tang Xingping.


    Tang Xingping wiped his tears and said: "young master, Yongsheng business is actually an industry of the Yan family. It''s just that a few people know that madam asked you to come to me because she thinks I''m relatively safe here. " After all, Yongsheng business has nothing to do with the Yan family, while other people who have a lot to do with the Yan family may have been monitored by the court for a long time. If Yan Wushuang goes to them, he will be caught soon.


    Yan Wushuang has some accidents, but it''s reasonable to think about it seriously.


    Tang Xingping pointed to the man beside his lower body and said: "young master, you are at ease here to recuperate. If there''s anything, just tell the dumb slave. " Dumb slave, as the name suggests, is dumb. He was an abandoned baby picked up on the road by Tang Xingping when he went to collect goods in the mountains more than ten years ago.


    Dumb slave knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Yan matchless.


    Seeing that Tang Xing is older than his father, Yan Wushuang said, "Tang Bo, I want to ask you something."


    "You say?" As long as he can do it, he will not refuse.


    Yan Wushuang wants Tang Xingping to find a Guan''s body and bury it well.


    Although Tang Xingping didn''t want to save money, he pleaded with Yan Wushuang: "young master, tell me the identity of this girl, and I will let her family get the body." I''m not afraid to do it in secret.


    Yan Wushuang said the identity of a Guan, and then said, "let people pretend to be Lin''s people and go to Chunfeng tower to get the body!" Yan Wushuang doesn''t know. He has been in a coma for two days and two nights. If he knew, he would not have said that.


    Tang Xingping nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to do it in the morning."


    With that, Yan Wushuang felt that his throat was about to smoke: "water..."


    Hearing this, the dumb slave kneeling on the ground rushed to pour a cup of warm water. Then, very carefully with a spoon spoon spoon a spoon fed swallow unparalleled drinking.


    Tang Xingping hurriedly went out and brought a bowl of red jujube rice congee. Yan matchless loses too much blood and lacks Qi and blood. This red jujube and japonica rice porridge is a good thing for nourishing qi and blood.


    Yan Wushuang ate half a bowl of porridge and went to sleep again.


    After Tang Xing and Yan Wushuang fell asleep, they went back to their bedrooms.


    It took Dr. Guo another day to come here. Hearing Yan Wushuang wake up, Dr. Guo is very happy: "wake up, wake up." Wake up a day earlier than he expected.


    Under the chamber of secrets, Yan Wushuang saw the color of Dr. Guo''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, sanshao," said Guo. "Even if you die, you will not be revealed."


    Tang Xingping explained: "the most respected thing in his life is the marshal. And these years, he often gave medicine to the poor, before the first battle of Chuncheng, he went to the army to treat the wounded. " With Dr. Guo as the leader, many other doctors with conscience followed.


    Yan Wushuang''s eyes are lowered.


    Doctor Guo sighed in his heart. It seems that the change of Yan family has greatly changed sanshao''s mind. But he didn''t say much either.


    After examining the pulse, Dr. Guo said to Yan Wushuang bluntly: "three little, this time you hurt the foundation, you have to recuperate for several years to recover."


    He suffered from the cold and injury, and was tossed for several days. It''s also Yan Wushuang who has taken a lot of good things since he was a child. If he doesn''t die, he will become a medicine pot.


    "Thank you, doctor." When talking, Yan Wushuang did not have too much expression on her face.


    Dr. Guo stood up and said, "I''ll give you two prescriptions first, one for internal injury and the other for body conditioning. You eat it first. I''ll come to see you later and see if I can change it. "


    PS: there''s another watch before 12 o''clock. Let''s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 2060

    Guo went out of the secret room and said to Tang Xingping with a worried face: "in the old Tang Dynasty, many people will change their minds when they encounter changes. Sanshao not only suffered from the destruction of his family, but also his own life and death several times. I''m afraid that he left his temper and went astray. Don, you need to pay more attention. " If you find something wrong, break it right in time.


    Tang Xingping said, "I will pay attention. Lao Guo, the government is very strict now. You should take good care of yourself. If you really can''t, don''t come. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it, but you have to be more careful," Guo said with a smile After all, Yan matchless, now in the Tang family! Once there''s a difference, everyone has to die.


    Yan Wushuang''s condition is improving, and Tang Xingping''s health is recovering soon. Then he went to the firm. As soon as he arrived at the firm, he heard the waiter talking about the death of Yan Wushuang, the youngest son of Yan family.


    Tang Xingping has been to many places to do business, Shengjing and Tongcheng, and Yan Wushuang has seen them several times. Of course, Yan Wushuang hasn''t seen him. So when he saw Yan Wushuang, he had no doubt.


    When the guys saw Tang Xingping, they broke up.


    Tang Xingping went directly to Su Changming and asked, "you know what it''s like to say three less people are dead outside?"


    "I knew it yesterday. And I heard that the prince and the queen are gone. " Hearing these two news, Su Changming was in a bad mood.


    The empress and the prince are gone. It''s really the demon Princess and the Song family who are traitors.


    Tang Xingping said, "why didn''t you send someone to tell me such a big thing yesterday?" He didn''t go out to cure his illness at home these two days, but he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen.


    Su Changming said with a wry smile, "I''ve been watched by the officials. How dare I send someone to look for you?" It''s mainly because he thinks that manager Tang knows these things later, and there''s no obstacle.


    Tang Xingping was shocked: "people in the government suspect you?" If so, we need to move the three shaos to another place as soon as possible.


    "Not only me, but also boss Xue. I think the people in the imperial court should jump the wall in a hurry! " Those who have money and status don''t take many people with them when they go out. Not for prestige, but for safety. These people are not decorations. It wasn''t long before the people of the imperial court sent them here, they found something different.


    Tang Xingping said, "I would like them to make as much noise as possible." It annoys those rich and powerful guys in the city. Even if they have the imperial court to rely on, they can''t stay here.


    Back in the evening, Tang Xingping and Yan Wushuang said, "three little girls, a Guan was thrown to the mass grave by the people in Chunfeng building." There are many wild dogs in the mass grave. They''ve been left there for three days. They can''t find the body.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t speak.


    Tang Xingping comforted him and said, "don''t be sad, young master." The girl is also a poor one. She went so early.


    After half a sound, Yan Wushuang whispered, "send someone to keep a close eye on the old turtle and the procuress''s former mother in chunfenglou." When he''s healed, he should avenge himself and Dongguan.


    Tang Xingping thought of doctor Guo''s words and his heart was shaking, but he could not say anything to persuade Yan Wushuang''s calm look at the end, just said: "OK."


    Yan Wushuang took the medicine and went to sleep again. Because he was too weak, he was sleeping most of the time.


    As soon as I got back to the bedroom, I heard my entourage calling out loudly.


    "Come in."


    Tang Xingping heard that Dr. Guo was taken away by the officials, and his face changed: "why did the officials take your father?" When he said this, his back could not help straightening. These eagles, they won''t find anything! If so, it would be too dangerous.


    Guo said sadly, "when people in the imperial court heard that my father had saved a jar of first-class wounded medicine, they would come and ask for it. If my father could not take it out, they would take my father away." His father said the medicine was sold, but these people didn''t believe it at all. The people of the court are a group of bandits.


    When Yan Wushuang knew that Dr. Guo had been arrested, he and Tang Xingping said, "it''s not safe here. Hurry to change my place."


    Tang Xingping shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Dr. Guo won''t betray us."


    "I believe Dr. Guo is a good man, but those hawks are too ruthless. I''m afraid that Dr. Guo is not their opponent." Even the people who grew up in his childhood betrayed him, but how could a doctor who had only a few connections protect him regardless of his life and death.


    "I asked Dr. Guo to see a doctor a few days ago, and now Xiang Hongda and they doubted me. Sending you out now is like throwing yourself into the net. " However, Tang Xingping was also afraid of in case, so finally he gave Yan Wushuang a new place. That place is the basement of the next house.


    When the people were settled down, Tang Xingping said, "three little things, I can''t come here these days. You''re good for healing."


    Dr. Guo is Tang Xingping''s good friend. Now he has an accident, Tang Xingping can''t stand by. Unexpectedly, the next morning he heard that Dr. Guo had died in an accident.


    I got the news and hurried to Guo''s house, but I saw that there was no one in Guo''s house. Only when I asked did I know that the Guo family carried Dr. Guo''s body to the magistrate''s Yamen for justice.


    Xiang Hongda, knowing this, slandered the Guo family as Yan''s accomplice, and then arrested all the Guo family members and put them in jail.


    Yin Tu and Xiang Hongda said, "my Lord, Guo Xian has been visiting three people for a half month. One is boss Xue of Xingbang, and the other is Tang Xingping, the boss of Yongsheng business. Another one is Guo Xian''s family. " There was no serious injury to those who came to visit.


    "Boss Xue won''t burn chunfenglou even if he wants to save Yan Wushuang. Chunfenglou is one of the most expensive industries of Xingbang." In addition, boss Xue wants to save Yan Wushuang. He doesn''t need to be in such trouble. He just wants to talk to others and let them go.


    "My Lord, do you doubt Tang Xingping?" Yin Tu asked


    Xiang Hongda nodded: "Yongsheng business also deals in herbs. They don''t need to go to the drugstore to catch herbs if they want to use them."


    After hearing this, Yin Tu also felt that Tang Xingping had great suspicion: "Sir, I will bring someone to catch him."


    "Take people to search directly." Save the grass and the snake, and let the swallow run away.


    I searched the Tang family, but I didn''t find Yan Wushuang. But Yintu, or Tang Xingping was arrested.


    Yan Wushuang hides in the basement and hears the sound. Her face looks worried.


    Dumb slave saw appearance to point to next outside, mean to want to go out to seek information.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "don''t go out. I believe Tang Bo will be OK." In fact, he has no bottom.


    Dumb slave is very worried, but still obedient to the ground.


    Unable to pry Tang Xingping''s mouth open, Yin Tu interrogates Tang Xingping''s personal entourage. Finally, one of them couldn''t stand torture, saying that Tang Xingping always carried gold back to his bedroom. Unfortunately, I saw him take it in, but I never saw him take it out.


    Xiang Hongda went out in person and finally found the secret room in Tang Xingping''s bedroom.

 Chapter 2061

    In Tang Xingping''s basement, there are many precious ancient Chinese paintings and calligraphy, as well as four yellow gold bars.


    Even Guo''s eyes were straight, and the soldiers who followed him felt that they had made a fortune this time.


    Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu didn''t see any scenes, and their response was very flat. Xiang Hongda said coldly, "search carefully for me."


    I found a secret room and found a corpse inside. Look at the skeleton, Xiang Hongda knows it''s a woman. Apart from that, nothing unusual was found.


    Lian Guo''s eyes were red with gold and silver. He couldn''t help but come up with a bad idea: "my Lord, Tang Xingping can''t escape a homicide." Kill Tang Xingping. He can share one third of these treasures.


    I searched again, and then I found nothing. However, Xiang Hongda can only take people back. As for the treasure of the secret chamber, the soldiers carried it back.


    There were many people outside, watching them carry a dozen big boxes away.


    Knowing this, Su Changming immediately went to find Xiang Hongda''s VIP. Seeing that Xiang Hongda didn''t let people go, Su Changming scolded: "what colludes with the rest of the Yan family to kill and hide corpses? You obviously know that my big shopkeeper''s family has a lot of money to kill."


    Xiang Hongda said coldly: "officials of Su Da, we have conclusive evidence to prove that Tang Xingping is the remnant of the Yan family, and we found a corpse in his secret room. Tang Xingping himself admitted that he killed the remains in the secret chamber. "


    "You don''t do much of this? Dr Guo, that''s how you killed him. " Su Changming didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He asked: "Xiang Hongda, do you want to let my big shopkeeper or not?"


    Xiang Hongda will not let Tang Xingping go. This guy confessed on the above sentence, very cooperative, the key is that there is no useful information.


    Su Changming didn''t get involved too much, and immediately went out of the magistrate''s Yamen. Instead of going home, he sent someone to invite boss Xue and other rich businessmen in Chuncheng to the tavern.


    When they arrived, Su Chang said to them in the Ming Dynasty, "first Dr. Guo, and now the chief manager of our eternal life business. If we were to stand by, the next one would be one of us here. "


    People present know why Su Changming is so worried. Yongsheng business can be without Su Changming, but it can never be without a big boss. Without the big shopkeeper, Yongsheng business must be finished.


    Hearing this, Mr. Li, the biggest cloth merchant in Chuncheng, said: "brother Su, they are the people of the government. We''re going to have a hard time with them They are also disgusted with Xiang Hongda''s party, but they are not brave enough to fight against them.


    Boss Xue is also very dissatisfied with Xiang Hongda''s party. He dare to send people to watch him. If not for the thousands of soldiers and horses in the city, they would have killed ya: "Changming, what''s your best way?"


    Tang Xingping holds 20% of Yongsheng''s shares, so it''s no surprise that Tang Xingping has so much money. And the family base of boss Xue is much more than that of Tang Xingping. The government is so aggressive, and Xue is afraid!


    Su Changming said, "when I go back, I will order the shops of immortality firm to be closed." Yongsheng business started from selling herbs and horses, and later engaged in grain, salt and other industries. It can be said that Yongsheng commercial bank has a great influence in Chuncheng.


    Xue Laoda Dao: "you want to put pressure on the government to let Tang Xingping out."


    "No, I want Xiang Hongda to get out of Chuncheng. When he came, he made a mess of our spring city and killed Dr. Guo. " With that said, Su Changming said in hate: "those who are highly respected by Dr. Dodd, Guo, will be charged with colluding with the Yan family just because they covet the first-class medicines in others'' hands. If he doesn''t roll away, we can''t escape anyone who is here. "


    Although it is said that no business trades without fraud, they still respect those people with high moral integrity. Dr. Guo, it happens to be one. Another thing HTC has done has really touched their bottom line. So everyone finally agreed to strike with Su Changming.


    In the evening, Xiang Hongda heard sun Zhe, the prefecture magistrate, say that all the shops in Chuncheng are closed.


    Sun zhe said, "my Lord, we have to release the immortal shopkeeper and the Guo family." All the shops are closed. Spring city must be a dead city.


    Xiang Hongda sneered and said, "if you have the ability, you can never turn it off." If you don''t do business, it''s not them who are losing.


    No matter how Sun zhe persuades, Xiang Hongda will not let people go. As a result, the next day, the morning''s food faded out of the birds.


    The Cook said with a bitter face, "my Lord, there is no salt. The salt shop is closed. It doesn''t sell salt. " Food without salt is naturally tasteless.


    Xiang Hongda sneers, thinking that this method can make them give in and dream.


    At noon, 1800 soldiers brought by Lian Guo had no food to eat. The reason is very simple, the grain shop is closed and does not sell grain.


    Not only salt and grain, but also firewood, rice, soy sauce and vinegar. And the restaurants are all closed.


    Sun zhe begged Xiang Hongda with a bitter face: "my Lord, I''d better hurry to let go the big shopkeeper of the Guo family and the Yongsheng business firm!" Otherwise, there will be trouble.


    Xiang Hongda still didn''t agree. At last, even Guo couldn''t bear it. He said to Xiang Hongda, "Xiang, hurry to let Tang Xingping and the Guo family go. Otherwise, the soldiers will mutiny. "


    There was no lunch at noon. The soldiers were already full of discontent. He calmed down with difficulty. If there was no food at night, these people would make trouble.


    Xiang Hongda suggested sending people out of the city to buy food.


    Sun zhe said with a wry smile, "my Lord, not long ago, at the spring city stop, all the people in and out of the city who had surplus grain in their hands donated it to the army." It took the imperial court half a month to transfer grain to Chuncheng. These ten days have come to an end through the donation of food by the rich and the common people in the city.


    After the end of the war, a lot of food was left, but they were all taken to Tongcheng by general Zhang.


    In the end, Xiang Hongda made a compromise to release Tang''s manager and Guo''s family. But even so, the shop is still not open.


    If Su Changming let it go, he must return the Tang family''s property in half. Otherwise, the shop will be closed all the time.


    Because Su Changming promised that when the money came back, he would give you four boxes of gold bars. So Xue and others continued to follow Su Changming''s strike.


    He left two-thirds of his belongings and one-third of his belongings to his subordinates. If you want these people to spit the meat out of their mouths, don''t even think about it.


    Xiang Hongda didn''t talk to him about asking for money, so they parted unhappily. Then, Lian Guo returned to Shengjing with 1800 soldiers.


    Xiang Hongda''s hatred can''t catch up with Lian Guo, but it''s a pity that he can only think about it. Without Lian Guo, Xiang Hongda would be like a tiger without teeth. Don''t say that they, eldest Xue, are all starting to perfunctorize him.


    Tang Xingping is not hurt. It''s not Xiang Hongda''s great kindness, but Tang Xingping deliberately pretends to be afraid of death. As soon as he was executed, he cried for mercy. Then, no matter what Yin Tu said, he nodded and said yes.


    Yan matchless sees Tang Xingping, one face feels guilty way: "Tang Bo, it is I that implicate you."


    Tang Xingping said with a smile, "I''m not guilty either. Thank you for your caution, young master. Otherwise, something will happen. "


    After a pause, Tang Xingping said, "master, Dr. Guo didn''t betray us."


    "I know," Yan Wushuang nodded If Dr. Guo betrays them, neither of them can stand here and talk.


    "It was Dr. Guo''s medicine boy who told me that one of the top-grade medicines he had collected was missing." That''s why Xiang Hongda would catch Dr. Guo.


    "Yan matchless cold color Indifference:" stab a knife in the back, is often the closest person around The Song family must have colluded with the people trusted by his father, otherwise his father would not die miserably, and Donghu people could not enter Tongcheng.


    All these things are broken up by Xu Bo and analyzed for him. And this also caused, Yan matchless after suspicious temperament. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Because of doubt, he was saved several times later. But also because of the doubt, it''s hard to trust others with all your heart except for a few loyal ones.


    Tang Xingping explained: "three little, there are loyal and traitors in the world. What the Yan family has done is remembered by the people of Liaodong. "


    Yan Wushuang hears this, the corner of the mouth delimits a sneer. Liaodong people remember that he didn''t feel it, but deeply felt that the wall fell and everyone pushed. However, he didn''t intend to carry it with Tang Xingping. At present, he shifted the topic: "Lian Guo led his soldiers back to Shengjing, which is our chance to get rid of Xiang Hongda." It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. He can''t wait for ten years. Given the opportunity, he naturally wanted to get rid of Xiang Hongda.


    Tang Xingping thought it was too risky.


    "Tang Bo, Xiang Hongda has real ability. He can''t believe you really have nothing to do with the Yan family. If he doesn''t die, we don''t even have time to breathe. " Since Xiang Hongda has been staring at him, they are the ones who will not get rid of the danger.


    Tang Xingping still shook his head: "young master, Xiang Hongda has more than ten of them, and all of them have martial arts. It''s not easy to want their lives. "


    Yan Wushuang thought it was not a matter at all, and said, "as long as you have the heart, there is nothing you can''t do."


    Tang Xingping understood: "what do you mean, young master?"


    "From Chuncheng to Tongcheng, there are bandits all the way. Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu died in the hands of bandits. The court knew that it had been a long time to send people to suppress bandits. " Since the imperial court allows these bandits and robbers to ignore, it happens that they can use their hands to remove the paws and teeth of the Song family.


    Of course, it''s easy to say. There are also many difficulties to implement. Xiang Hongda is not a fool either, but he will not be easily hooked. But he has a weakness. He is eager to seize himself. And that''s where acting is going to be used.


    Tang Xingping looked at him and gasped. He couldn''t help but say, "young master, let''s wait for your health to improve!"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if Lian Guo is going back, we will have no chance to kill him again."


    On the fifth day of Tang Xingping''s release, he took a batch of medicinal materials to Tongcheng. The news was not made public.


    Until Tang Xingping left the city, Xiang Hongda and his party knew about it.


    "My Lord, Tang Xingping''s injury is not complete. It''s too hard to go to Tongcheng with injuries. " He thought Tang Xingping''s hurry to Tongcheng had an ulterior purpose.


    Xiang Hongda didn''t speak.


    Yin Tu said again: "my Lord, the only purpose of Yan is Tongcheng. If we want to follow their caravan to Tongcheng, it will be difficult for us to kill him again. "


    Xiang Hongda said:" you go to find out for yourself what''s the difference between their visit to the caravan and the usual one? "


    It turns out that the caravan is the same as usual, and everything is different

 Chapter 2062

    Xiang Hongda and Yin Tu were the first people to die in Yan Wushuang''s hands. Later, the Song family sent many people. Among them, there are top killers and poison masters, and these people were finally killed by Yan matchless. Of course, Yan Wushuang almost died in these hands several times. Once I was in a coma for three days and three nights, but I survived in the end.


    When Yan Wushuang was 18 years old, he gathered the old parts of Lin Yuan and Su Shan who were loyal to Yan''s family. However, because of the corruption of the court, many officers and men exchanged their lives for their military achievements, which became the property of others. They were full of anger. Unfortunately, the situation is not as good as that of others. I can only bear it. So Yan matchless secretly drew in, and they all immediately joined in.


    In fact, as a general, Tong Chunlin is qualified. At least he has been guarding Tongcheng for several years. He has never been slack in resisting foreign enemies. He has been asking the court for money, food and weapons. He also refused to make excessive demands on song Huaijin. Because of this, song Huaijin was dissatisfied with his son''s sending a dear one to Tongcheng. I hope these people can mix out so as to replace Tong Chunlin in the future. As a result, it was a matter of pretending to lead others'' military achievements. It makes the whole army smoke and smoke, and also makes Yan unparalleled profit.


    When Yan Wushuang was 25 years old, he actually controlled most of Liaodong.


    Yan Wushuang is practicing big characters. Hearing Meng Nian''s voice, he says, "come in!"


    As soon as Meng Nian came in, he handed a letter to Yan Wushuang.


    "Say."


    Meng nianyi was used to Yan Wudi''s golden character and said softly, "master, there are changes in Yucheng."


    Yan Wushuang looks up and takes the letter. After watching it, Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t expect Yun Qing to get a pimple and even get Qin Zhao on his own." He thought that Yunqing would endure Qin Zhao''s waste all the time!


    Five years ago, Yan Wushuang knew Yunqing. It''s just Yunqing''s temperament. He can''t see it. Qin Zhao didn''t fight back against him several times because Marshal Qin was kind to him. If it were him, it would be a fight back. Of course, Qin Zhao will not be killed, but he is absolutely afraid to provoke himself.


    Meng Nian said, "master, if Yunqing can be used by us, it will be more powerful for us." Yucheng also has more than 100000 soldiers and horses, all of which can fight. If Yunqing is willing to join them, he will have more assurance in the future when he opposes the imperial court.


    Yan Wushuang asked with some doubts, "it''s easy to change the nature, but it''s hard to change the nature. How does Yunqing think of elm pimple?"


    Although Yan Wushuang can''t see Yunqing, Meng Nian thinks he is a potential stock who has been paying attention to him: "Yunqing has changed a lot since he married Han."


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect Yunqing to be a rake ear. I should have sent him a daughter-in-law. "


    Meng Nian said, "master, don''t look down on this Han family. She was given to Yunqing by the demon princess. Yunqing didn''t dislike her, but was influenced by her. " In recent years, he sent people on his back to test Yunqing, and let people tell Yunqing that Qin Zhao wanted to kill him several times. Unfortunately, Yunqing doesn''t care. Such a stubborn person was actually talked through by Han. Meng Nian felt that he could not look down on this woman.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t you know that the wind near the pillow is the most useful." Yan matchless at this time, did not put Yuxi in the eye.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he didn''t say more.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "what''s the news over there in the capital?" In recent years, he has been to Jiangnan and many other places in order to expand his business, but he didn''t go to the capital. Because he once vowed that the day when he entered the capital was the day when the Zhou and song families died. Therefore, he is responsible for the affairs of the capital.


    Meng Nian said: "it''s calm in the capital, nothing is going on. However, the body of faint gentleman is getting worse and worse and can''t endure for long. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "the faint king is dead. It must be Zhou xuandeng." He not only found out what happened then, but also got the evidence. Of course, it comes at a great price. But Yan Wushuang thinks it''s worth it.


    Meng Nian said in silence, "master, when Zhou Xuan becomes emperor, we will show evidence that they will think we are defamatory. The civil and military officials will not believe it. "


    Yan Wushuang smiled, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "those officials and corrupt officials of the court don''t believe it doesn''t matter, as long as hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the border city believe it." As long as these generals know these things, other people will not support such scum as king except those stubborn royalists. And that''s when he starts.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang has made up his mind, Meng Nian has nothing to say.


    Just as he was talking, he heard that people outside reported that Tang Xingping wanted to see him.


    When Yan Wushuang heard Tang Xingping asking for an interview recently, he was the first two. During this period, Tang Xingping has been saying that he should marry and have children when he is old. Now, I''m afraid of him.


    Three years ago, Tang Xingping was poisoned in the dark hand. Although it was safe in the end, the body was much worse. Yan Wushuang refuses to let him take charge of business any more, but Tang Xingping can''t help but become Yan Wushuang''s housekeeper.


    Meng Nian lowered his head and chuckled: "Lord, I''ll go down first." It''s only Tang Bo who can make the master have a headache.


    Tang Xingping walked in and said, "young master, I found two girls with good looks and temperament. Young master, see you sometime! "


    Yan Wushuang wanted to help her: "Tang Bo, I don''t want to marry and have children now before I get revenge." This is the truth, now full of revenge, what mood to get a wife.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang said: "Tang Bo, the imperial court has never stopped chasing me. Now it''s more and more fierce. If I marry and have children, they will not be safe. Even the court will catch them and threaten me. "


    Tang Xingping knelt directly on the ground and said with red eyes: "young master, I know what you are going to do. Young master, I support everything you do. Please leave a root for the Yan family. " Marshal Yan is the only son left. If he fails in rebellion, he will surely die. At that time, the fragrance of Marshal will be completely broken.


    "Let me think about it," Yan said in silence


    After two days of consideration, Yan Wushuang finally compromised. He is not afraid of death. If the rebellion fails, he will die. But Yan family, really can''t break the incense in his hand.


    Yan Wushuang said to Tang Xingping, "don''t let them know who I am. If you are pregnant, please send me away. If I die later, I will wait for my children to grow up and see the situation before deciding whether to tell them their identity. " If he is not dead, it is up to him to tell the child their identity.


    "Good." As long as Yan Wushuang is willing to leave fragrant fire for Yan''s family, he has no opinion about Tang Xingping.


    Yan Wushuang is not satisfied with these two girls. They look very delicate without him. At first sight, I haven''t suffered from it. Since then, no man has raised a child alone, how can he become a weak man? He must find a woman who is tough and can support things.


    And because the corruption of the court is full of corrupt officials, people''s lives are very hard, many people are eating the last meal and worrying the next meal. So it''s not difficult to find two girls who meet Yan''s unique requirements.


    After confirming two candidates, Yan Wushuang asked the doctor to take care of them.


    After two women are pregnant, Yan matchless is ready to send them away.


    When Tang Xingping knew it, he said, "young master, it''s not too late for them to deliver the baby after they are born." Although both women are pregnant, they are not sure about men and women. If both of them are girls, they can''t be sent away.


    Yan Wushuang naturally understood the meaning of Tang Xingping''s words: "if you are a girl, let them recruit a son-in-law. As long as you have the ability to recruit a son-in-law, you can have a good life. "


    Tang Xingping knows that it''s useless to talk about it. In my heart, I can only secretly pray for Marshal''s blessing, at least one son.


    Maybe God heard Tang Xingping''s prayer that the two women were born sons first. Tang Xingping was so happy with the news that he hurried to report to Yan Wushuang.


    Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang''s face was not happy: "Tang Bo, you send someone to take good care of their mother and son." In fact, it''s not necessary to bear the name of Yan''s heirs. It''s good to be an ordinary person.


    Although he is proud of being the offspring of the Yan family, he has to bear too much to be the offspring of the Yan family.


    Tang Xingping also wanted to say that he heard that Meng Nian was back. He knew that Meng Nian went out to do business, but he didn''t know exactly what to do.


    When Meng Nian saw Tang Xingping at the door, he stopped and called respectfully, "Tang Bo." Meng Nian is very talented. At the age of 15, he was admitted as a scholar and wanted to marry his only daughter. As a result, he was hated by his classmate, who was the younger brother-in-law of the county Cheng. The schoolmate designed a play to let a woman with a big stomach run to the school to ask Meng Nian to take charge of it, so that everyone thought that Meng Nian would never give up after he fell in love with this woman. Later, Meng Nian was dismissed by his husband, and the government deprived him of his reputation as a scholar because of his flawed character.


    In the face of these attacks, Meng Nian didn''t want to commit suicide by jumping into the river. It happened that Yan Wushuang passed by and sent someone to rescue him. Later, Yan Wushuang''s scolding made him wake up. Later, he cleared his wrongs and overturned the corrupt county magistrate. As for the classmate, after his family was destroyed, he became a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat. After revenge, Meng Nian and Yan are incomparable.


    Tang Xingping smiled at him and said, "young master is waiting for you. Hurry in!"


    When Yan matchless saw Meng Nian, he asked, "has it happened?" In less than a year, Yunqing took control of more than 100000 troops in Yucheng, which was far beyond his expectation. So, he wants Yunqing to revenge with himself.


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "No. Yunqing said that he will revenge himself. "


    When Yan Wushuang heard the result, he didn''t have any redundant expression on his face: "did you tell him that the Tongcheng tragedy was Zhou Xuan''s handwriting?" Yunqing is a fool and loyal. Even if he takes revenge, he will find the Song family''s brother at most. I''m afraid I can''t even think of killing the emperor to conspire against such a rebellious thing.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile, "but they don''t believe it. Even if I show the evidence, they don''t believe it. " Both of them are proved to be true. The couple didn''t believe it.


    "Husband and wife? At that time, Hans was also present? "


    Seeing Meng Nian nodding, Yan Wushuang chuckled: "I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I won''t cooperate with you."


    At first, he didn''t take Han seriously, but where can a woman benefit. But he didn''t expect Yunqing to become the first general of Yucheng, so Hans built a school only for the martyrs. And that school can not only study for free, but also provide food and clothing. The cost of the school is all his own private house money.


    Han''s move has won the hearts of Yunqing''s army, which

 Chapter 2063

    Han Yuxi was unprepared and even failed to assassinate, which made Yan matchless very angry.


    "Lord, it''s not that our people are incompetent, but that Han''s luck is too good," Meng explained


    "Failure is incompetence." He only looks at the results, regardless of the process. It''s not enough for the ability of the people sent this time. If you send the top killers, you will succeed.


    Meng Nian didn''t dare to speak.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "have you cleaned your tail?"


    Meng Nian hurriedly nodded: "all arrangements have been made. They don''t doubt me, they just think it''s the Song family who moved them. " Just as Yunqing and hanyuxi have enemies with the Song family, they will definitely believe this conclusion.


    In fact, Yuxi didn''t believe it was the hand of the Song family. Song family should kill Yunqing if they want to kill her. Why? Kill her, and Yunqing will marry again.


    When Meng Nian heard that Yan Wushuang wanted to send a killer, he said, "Lord, our people can''t reach Han Yuxi." Last time, the assassination had already started. After that, Han Yuxi didn''t go out easily. Even when he went out, he was surrounded by guards like clouds.


    There''s no way to get close. There''s no way to kill.


    It''s said that Meng niandu admired Han Yuxi, and that Yunfu was controlled by her like an iron bucket. The servants in the mansion are as strict as clams.


    Yan Wushuang thought about the next said: "through Han Jianye, there is a chance to contact Han Yuxi."


    When he heard about using the beauty scheme, Meng Nian said, "Lord, Han Yuxi is pregnant now. Isn''t it better to use the beauty scheme for Yunqing?" If Yunqing dotes on other women and couples, they will not have to worry.


    Yan Wushuang glanced at Meng Nian and said: "Yunqing is not a lecherous person. Otherwise, he would not have no women around him for so many years. Moreover, he is a rigid fool, not a fool. " Yunqing is now in a very dangerous situation. If he is not careful, he may be killed by the Song family. At this time, how could he make a concubine to let Han Yuxi and him centrifugal. What''s more, Huo Changqing won''t watch him do stupid things.


    Meng Nian hurriedly turned the topic to Han Jianye''s body: "Lord, even if Han Jianye falls into the trap, our people may not be able to see Han Yuxi."


    This kind of thing, Yan matchless also dare not be 100% sure: "this depends on our luck."


    At this time, Zhao Huan, Yan matchless''s entourage, replied: "Lord, there is a letter in the capital." When Yan Wushuang had capital, he sent people to Beijing. At the beginning, I was searching for information. Later, I gradually infiltrated the power into the Imperial Palace and the Song family.


    The letter said that the Song family had a good look at the youngest daughter of master Du, the left servant of the Ministry of rites, and wanted to take her as the ninth concubine. The girl didn''t want to, so he wanted to go home, but was beaten by her brother, Du Xian. In fact, Du Xian didn''t pay much attention at that time. He let Song Qi lie down for three or five days at most. Unexpectedly, Song Qi died the night he came home.


    The Song family said that Du Xian should pay for his life, but the Du family would not like to say that Song Qi was not killed by their son. If you don''t believe it, please have an autopsy. Unfortunately, the Song family didn''t let it, but insisted that Du Xian should pay for his life.


    The two families were quarreling. At last, the Song family sued the government. The city magistrate dare not make a decision on this matter. He can only listen to the prince to make a decision on the case.


    The emperor ignored the government for a long time. Now he is the prince of Zhou xuanjian. Normally, he should let the Dali Temple of the Ministry of punishment or other honest officials to hear the case. If it turns out that Du Xian really killed Song Qi, he will make a judgment. But Zhou Xuan didn''t let anyone hear the case, and directly sentenced Du Xian to death.


    Dushiro is a loyal royalist party, but after this blow, he fell ill. After Tu Xian was beheaded, he went with him. Du''s family, with their bones, went back home.


    Put the letter down, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Zhou Xuan has no bottom line to favor song family, which is good for us. In this way, it is revealed that he colluded with the brothers of the Song family to cause the tragedy in Liaodong, and people will never doubt it. " With such a big handle held by the brothers of the Song family, Zhou Xuan naturally wanted to favor them.


    In recent years, the brothers of the Song family eliminated dissidents and attracted officials, while with the expansion of the power of the Song family, the people of the Song family bullied men and women in the capital city to seize. However, no one dares to take care of it. But the more the Song family is like this, the happier Yan matchless is. He even hopes that the more arrogant the Song family is, the better. Because this will only accelerate their death.


    Meng Nian didn''t comment on this, but sighed: "it is the common people who suffer in the end." Meng Nian is an ordinary family of squires, so he has a special understanding of the life of the people at the bottom. Many people starved to death in the disaster year without the help of the imperial court, let alone in this turbulent time. Only in Liaodong, a large number of people die of hunger every year.


    "Yan Wushuang said:" in troubled times, people are like grass mustard He is not responsible for the current situation in the world. And he didn''t mean to be the Savior.


    "I hope the Lord can end the chaos earlier." I always think my brain is not enough to work with Yan Wushuang. So he firmly believed that after their uprising, Yan was the only one in the world.


    "I just want to revenge," said Yan matchless He was not interested in being emperor, but he could only overthrow the Zhou family if he wanted revenge.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, your great revenge will be rewarded soon." The emperor was fatuous and treacherous. Now the Zhou Dynasty is in danger. As long as the Lord shakes his arm and kills him in the capital, he can get revenge.


    A few months later, news came from the northwest that their men had failed to assassinate. In fact, it can''t be regarded as a failure. After all, Han Yuxi nearly died two times in a premature birth.


    Meng Nian said with some regret, "it''s just a little bit short." It would be nice to die in childbirth.


    Yan Wushuang looked at the northwest direction and said, "have you ever heard a word, it''s called" there will be future blessings if there is no death. "


    Money can make the ghost push the mill. He has cultivated his own power since he was protected by the Yan Family''s loyalty. The assassin organization and dark guard are two of the forces he has set up.


    Meng Nian smiled and said, "it''s just a folk proverb. It can''t be true."


    "Han Yuxi is not a man waiting to be killed. This time, she almost died one body and two lives. She will definitely take action after her body is sharp." Just like him, he is not a person who is willing to sit and be beaten passively.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, do you think Han Yuxi will doubt us?"


    "What about doubt?" He was afraid of Han Yuxi''s suspicions. He was afraid that he would not be able to start again when he was exposed, rather than fear Yuxi''s revenge.


    With that, Yan Wushuang said: "even if she doubts, she can''t revenge now. At most, it is to develop its own forces. "


    It''s just that Yan Wushuang never thought that his assassination stimulated Yunqing to set up his army for rebellion.


    Meng Nian didn''t believe the news at first. There is a saying that it''s easy to change the nature of the country, but it''s hard to change the nature of the country. This, this is incredible.


    Seeing that Yan Wushuang didn''t speak, Meng Nian carefully called out: "Lord......"


    "Yan matchless returned to God to smile next way:" very good


    The imperial court has long lost control of the local area, and the local officials who control the real power have violated the orders of the imperial court. But even so, no one dares to rebel. Yunqing has broken this delicate balance, and the world will soon be full of clouds and smoke.


    "Lord, do we need to push it behind our back?" Meng asked


    "Throughout history, the first to start is always the fastest to die. So there''s no need to do more. " The reason for this is that the imperial court, even for the sake of making an example, will gather the strength of the whole country to destroy it. Even though Yunqing had more than 100000 soldiers and horses, he was surrounded and suppressed by the imperial court. At most half a year, the family will die.


    Think of here, Yan matchless said: "it seems that I overestimated Han Yuxi." No matter how angry you are, you should be patient at this time. If it is him, we must wait until we have accumulated enough strength to start the army.


    Mencius also agreed with this: "women are short-sighted and don''t think long enough." However, Yunqing just listened to Han Yuxi''s suggestion.


    That is to say, but Yan Wushuang and Meng Nian are still paying attention to the northwest all the time.


    Yunqing killed corrupt officials and stole money from rich officials, but did not harass ordinary people at all. However, Yunqing did not rob the money and ran away. Instead, he found a well-known official or squire to deal with one side of things temporarily. Each city will also leave a confidant and some soldiers to maintain the local public order.


    Seeing the news, Yan Wushuang held the letter for a long time. Judging from the things Yunqing did, it was a long-term intention, not an impulsive start.


    Meng Nian also thought of these things and said, "Lord, this Han family has been rebellious." Yunqing is surrounded by powerful generals like clouds, but there are no powerful advisers. So all that Yunqing did could only be Han Yuxi''s plan.


    To this, Yan matchless is not strange at all. He had known for a long time that Yuxi was not the kind of man who was waiting to die. If not, it''s impossible to get along in the government without the love of grandmother and father. If it wasn''t for the demon princess to interfere, she would have married into the high gate and lived a life of keeping herself in high position.


    "Lord, since we are ready, we should be able to support more time," Meng said


    Yan Wushuang looked up at the blue sky above her head and said lightly, "with Han Yuxi''s wisdom, we can think of how she can''t imagine." So it''s too early to conclude.


    Nobody expected that Yunqing would occupy the northwest in only a few months. After occupying pickaxe City, Yunqing didn''t go on fighting.


    Meng Nian said doubtfully, "Taiyuan has always been a place for strategists to fight for. Why didn''t Yunqing seize the opportunity to occupy Taiyuan?" He didn''t understand the war. But few people don''t know the importance of Taiyuan.


    Yan matchless look very complex said: "Yun Qing and Han Yuxi should want to occupy the northwest first, and then stand firm and become the king of the northwest, and then figure others."


    I remember on the way to escape, Xu Bo said that he once suggested that his father should control Liaodong. In this way, we will not be afraid of the persecution of the Fallen King and treacherous officials. Unfortunately, his father not only didn''t agree, but also scolded Xu.


    Meng Nian''s heart was startled: "Lord, Yunqing, no, Hans want to seize the whole world." If so, the woman''s ambition is too great.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "it depends on whether they can pass the two hurdles in front of them." The first is the encirclement and suppression of the imperial court, and the second is the invasion of Beilu after the beginning of spring. As long as these two passes are not passed, four members of Yunqing and the Hans will die.


    Meng Nian asked, "Lord, do you think they can pass these two tests?" Once Yunqing and Yuxi control the whole northwest, they will definitely come to seek revenge.


    Yan Wushuang points down

 Chapter 2064

    When Qiu Dashan sees Yan Wushuang, he will get up.


    Yan matchless pressed him and said, "lie down, you are still seriously injured." Tongcheng has a bad environment and often fights. Anyone who has a way out will not stay here. As far as famous doctors are concerned, there are military doctors in the army. However, their medical skills and military medicine are generally poor. Many soldiers were delayed. Fortunately, he brought a famous doctor and many medicines. Otherwise, Qiu Dashan''s arm might not be protected.


    Qiu Dashan was ashamed: "Lord......"


    Before he said anything, Yan Wushuang interrupted: "I told you how many times I didn''t want to be called Lord, just like before." It''s strange to call the Lord. I prefer to listen to the previous address.


    When Qiu Dashan saw Yan Wushuang, he was not happy, so he changed his voice and said, "three little things."


    "Take good care of the injury during this period, and then return to the army after the injury is completely cured." Although Qiu Dashan is less than 30, he is injured all over.


    Qiu Dashan dare not disobey Yan Wushuang''s idea: "three little, you''d better leave and go back to Shengjing. Here, it''s too dangerous. "


    Tong Chunlin has been looking for Yan Wushuang all these years. If he knows that Yan Wushuang has come to Tongcheng, he will not stop until he is caught.


    Qiu Dashan will not be disabled if he is out of danger. It''s time to leave. However, Yan Wushuang is ready to stay for two days: "there are still some things to deal with."


    "Young master, if you have something to do, just leave it to others." He really doesn''t want Yan Wushuang to take risks.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "I can only do this."


    Two days later, Tong Chunlin''s three grandchildren were all kidnapped. Mrs. Tong fainted when she heard about it. In the evening of the same day, the kidnappers sent letters to the Marshal''s mansion. There is an address in the letter, and then Tong Chunlin will arrive here one hour later, and he is required to go alone.


    Tong Chunlin crumpled up the letter.


    "Marshal, Yan Wushuang must have done this. He came for you," said Lian Guo This surprised Lian Guo. The young master of the children''s family has entered the army for exercise. Even when he comes home, he has many guards. And two young master and three young master are still at home with Mr. study, seldom go out on weekdays.. However, Yan Wushuang killed all of them. It can be seen that his people have infiltrated into the Marshal''s mansion for a long time.


    Tong Chunlin looked very indifferent and said, "the debt we owe is always to be paid back." After repeatedly killing Yan, he has made the worst preparation. But he didn''t want to implicate his grandchildren. After all, they had nothing to do with it.


    See Tong Chunlin to go to an appointment, even Guo big shock: "marshal, you can never go." This is to die.


    Tong Chunlin said, "if I don''t go, peng''er will die." The three grandchildren are the lifeblood of the whole family. If there is an accident, the children''s home will be finished.


    Even when he heard this, he didn''t dare to persuade him. He just said, "marshal, the guard must take it."


    Tong Chunlin finally took more than ten guards to the appointment. Near the place Yan Wushuang said, Tong Chunlin left the guard to go alone.


    Yan Wushuang saw * * really came alone, smiled and said: "general Tong, long time no see."


    Tong Chunlin saw Yan wushuangleng and then said, "you look like marshal." It looks very similar, but the temperament is different. Marshal Yan is a very heroic man, while Yan is unparalleled but gloomy.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang sneers: "do you think that I will let you go?"


    Tong Chunlin shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to let you go. Naturally, I can''t expect you to let me go. But I didn''t kill her. She was killed by someone sent by the court. " He doesn''t want to carry the pot to the faint king.


    At that time, after refuting the proposal of Duke Duan to hang Zhang''s body on the wall, he asked people to bury Zhang''s body together with Commander Duan. These yanwushuang all know that if they don''t meet him, they will kill the three kids of Tong''s family directly, and then look for the opportunity to kill Tong Chunlin.


    Tong Chunlin stared at Yan Wushuang and said, "I will repay the debt I owe. But my three grandchildren are innocent. I just hope you can let them go. "


    "Innocent? Zhou Xuan and song Huaijin bribed Lou Yi to steal the border town layout map and then gave it to the Donghu people. As a result, hundreds of thousands of soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people died in Liaodong. These dead soldiers and people were not innocent. " Lou Yi is one of Marshal Yan''s confidants.


    Lou Yi was caught by Yan Wushuang a few years ago, then tortured to death, and finally cut to pieces.


    Tong Chunlin said firmly, "it''s impossible. The prince and the uncle will not do such a thing."


    Yan Wushuang chuckled: "I have the conclusive evidence of their collusion with Donghu people in my hand."


    Tong Chunlin has been chasing and killing Yan matchless for his family. But he did not expect that he had become the accomplice of these shameless men, and it was very difficult for him to breathe for a while.


    After a long time, Tong Chunlin calmed down: "you spend a lot of time asking me to meet here, don''t you just want to tell me these things?"? "


    Yan Wushuang said:" write to song Huaijin and tell him that I have conclusive evidence of his collusion with Donghu people. " Song Huaijin will not believe what others say. But Tong Chunlin will believe it.


    Tong Chunlin said in silence, "show me the evidence in your hand. If it is true, I will write to him. "


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t want to let Tong Chunlin go, but he doesn''t hate him. Because the tragedy in Liaodong has nothing to do with Tong Chunlin.


    When he handed over a letter, Yan Wushuang said, "it''s not the original, it''s my extension."


    In recent years, Tong Chunlin has written with song Huaijin. So he is very familiar with song Huaijin''s handwriting.


    After reading this letter, Tong Chunlin pinched two thin pieces of paper. In the eyes of song Huaijin and Zhou Xuan, 200000 soldiers and men in Liaodong followed millions of people. They could be discarded at will.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t speak, just looks at him.


    After a while, Tong Chunlin said, "I''ll write this letter." If you lose, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence. But song Huaijin is a traitor and a traitor. Such a person will live up to his death.


    Yan Wushuang has promised to hold the children''s family in his hands and let Chunlin take two grandchildren back: "when song Huaijin arrives in Liaodong, I will send the children back to you."


    After going back, Tong Chunlin wrote a letter to song Huaijin, in which he said Yan Wushuang and him, and asked if he really let the Donghu people into the pass.


    After finishing the writing, dry it with fire and drip wax, and send it to the capital in an urgent manner for 800 Li.


    After that, Tong Chunlin went to patrol the city wall.


    Lian Guo thought his condition was very wrong and asked, "marshal, what did Yan Wushuang tell you?"


    Looking at the direction of the Donghu people, Tong Chunlin''s eyes drifted: "Yan Wushuang said that the reason why the Donghu people could enter the customs 15 years ago was because the uncle of the state gave the city defense map of Tongcheng to the Donghu people."


    Even Guo was so surprised that he almost didn''t stand up. He quickly said: "marshal, he is slandering our uncle. Don''t believe his story."


    "In that war, both sides won and lost, and we didn''t fall behind. But all of a sudden, Tongcheng was broken without warning. " If Tongcheng can''t resist the attack of Donghu people, it''s nothing to say. But at that time, the two families were even. Suddenly, Tongcheng was broken. In fact, he had doubts.


    Tong Chunlin believed Yan Wushuang''s words so quickly, not only because of the letter. But in fact, he knew that there was something wrong with it. It''s just that he doesn''t think about it from the ground. The letter gave him no chance to escape.


    Lian Guo said anxiously, "marshal, don''t be fooled by Yan Wushuang. He clearly wants to provoke your relationship with Uncle Guo."


    Tong Chunlin took a look at Lian Guo and said, "who is right or wrong? I have my own judgment."


    Even Guo was so frightened that he dared not say more. But when he returned to the Marshal''s mansion, he immediately wrote a letter and sent it to the capital.


    Tong Chunlin soon knew that there was no interception of letters, but called Lian Guo and asked, "when did song Huaijin join in?" After reading the letter, he didn''t even call his eldest brother. He called him by his first name.


    Even Guo knelt on the ground: "marshal, I''m all for you! If you want to be provoked by Yan matchless and quarrel with Uncle Guo, it''s you who will suffer the loss at last. "


    As if Tong Chunlin didn''t hear this, he continued: "you followed me when you were 16 years old. It has been 25 years since then. What advantage did song Huaijin give you to betray me in spite of all these years of love? "


    Even Guo refused to recognize it, but said it was for Tong Chunlin.


    Tong Chunlin said: "look at all these years of love, I''ll let you go this time. Tomorrow, leave the Marshal''s mansion and go back to your hometown! " Although Lianguo didn''t do anything to his disadvantage, he couldn''t bear people with two minds.


    The next day, Lian Guojiu left the Marshal''s mansion. But when he went out of Tongcheng, he was killed by the people sent by Yan Wushuang.


    When Yan Wushuang returned to Shengjing, he heard that the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression had failed, and Yunqing rushed back to Yucheng in time to fight back the invading northern army. Northwest, completely fell into the hands of Yunqing and hanyuxi.


    After hearing the news, Yan Wushuang looked very plain. There are few people in the court who can fight, but they can hold Yunqing. At that time, he thought it was hard to protect Yucheng. As a result, Yucheng held on to Yunqing''s help.


    "It''s also their good luck," Meng said


    "It''s not just luck, but also the courage of Han Yuxi. If Han Yuxi is afraid of death and runs away with his children, Yucheng will not be able to defend him. " Han Yuxi won''t fight, but she stayed in Yucheng to inspire the army.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "I admire her very much. I still don''t leave in such a situation." Once the city is broken, it will surely die. Yan Wushuang takes a look at Meng Nian and says, "Yucheng can''t be protected. Their whole family will die. To quit is to die. Do you think she dare to quit? " There is still a way to go until the reinforcements are there. But fortunately, it was until reinforcements arrived.


    Han Yuxi won the bet. Now they occupy a temporary corner of the northwest, and are no longer afraid of the hidden dangers of the imperial court and other people, which is also considered to be a place of death and posterity.


    "Song Huaijin will come to Liaodong in a period of time. We have to be ready," said Yan This time, song Huaijin will never return.


    Meng Nian stayed and asked, "Lord, a gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger. How could song Huaijin come to Liaodong? "


    "Well, I have my own way." It''s needless to say that Meng Nian only needs to know the result.


    Yan Wushuang is powerful in Liaodong. Even if Tong Chunlin says that Yan Wushuang has evidence of collusion with Donghu people, song Huaijin doesn''t want to go to Liaodong. Because to Liaodong is to die. But he won''t come, Zhou

 Chapter 2065

    Yan Wushuang publicized Zhou Xuan''s collusion with Donghu people, copied numerous letters he wrote to Donghu people, and then spread them.


    Although the court denounced it as a rumor, some believed it. For a while, Zhou Xuan''s reputation fell to the bottom.


    It wasn''t long before Yan Wushuang killed Tong Chunlin and took control of the 200000 soldiers in Tongcheng, and then set out. The army reached linlu pass and was blocked by this natural danger.


    When the two armies were stuck, Zhou Jing came to negotiate with Yan matchless on behalf of the court.


    Although Zhou Jing did not participate in that year''s event, he was the son of the demon princess, and Yan Wushuang would not let him go. Just now, he didn''t show any difference.


    Meng Nian heard Yan Wushuang say that he wanted to see Zhou Jing, and said, "Lord, Zhou Jing seems to be immersed in everything, whether it''s Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but there is no real simple person in the royal family." He felt that this week''s respect was also a harbinger of evil.


    "It''s Zhou Jing, not me that should worry." If you want to negotiate, come to his place. In this way, Zhou Jing is born or dead. That has the final say.


    Zhou Jing came alone to see Yan Wushuang: "as long as Yan Shao is willing to retreat, I can promise anything."


    "I want the life of Zhou Xuan and Song family. Can you decide?" Yan Wushuang smiled


    Zhou Jing was silent and said, "as long as Yan Shao is willing to support me as emperor, I can agree to both conditions. In addition, the first thing I will do after I ascend the throne is to avenge your Yan family. "


    The first negotiation did not succeed, but Yan''s unparalleled attitude was not as bad as at the beginning. This is a good phenomenon for Zhou Jinglai. It is believed that Yan matchless can agree to cooperate with him after more talks.


    Meng Nian thought that Zhou Jing was too cruel: "Lord, Zhou Jing can kill his own brother. How can he believe his promise?" Meng Nian thinks it''s too risky. To cooperate with such a person is to play with the tiger.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "others, let''s talk about it in Beijing." He is ready to cooperate with Zhou Jing, but just now he didn''t agree to work for greater interests.


    There''s also a reason for that. Although they fought well after the start of the army, they were stuck in linlu pass. Linlu pass also has his people, but their positions are not high. And the two generals transferred by the court this time have real abilities. By virtue of this natural danger, it''s no surprise to stop him for a few months outside linlu pass.


    War is burning money. Although he has made a lot of money these years, he can''t afford to spend it like this. Let alone, there are Donghu people in Tongcheng. Once Tongcheng is in an emergency, he must draw back troops. If you want to enter the capital, you don''t know the age of the monkey, but don''t send back troops, it''s more dangerous.


    Yan Wushuang dare not gamble like Yunqing. He doesn''t want to die before his revenge is avenged. Now there is such a step down, natural homeopathy for.


    Before he came to Beijing, there was news of Zhou Xuan''s death.


    Meng Nian frowned and said, "isn''t it too clever?" He suspected that Zhou Xuan had committed suicide.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t smile at all. Song Huaijin poisoned herself first, and Zhou Xuan killed herself again. It''s not good that I didn''t let Qiu die.


    Seeing this, Meng Nian dare not say more.


    After reaching an agreement with Zhou Jingda, Yan Wushuang took 200000 soldiers and horses to follow him to Beijing.


    The first thing to do in Beijing is to take the soldiers to the Song family. Seeing the body of song Huaiyu, there was no place to vent his anger. Yan Wushuang ordered the whole song family to be killed.


    Qiu Dashan hesitated: "young master, it''s worse than a baby. These children are innocent. Let them go! " Even if it''s a big crime of treason, it won''t kill children.


    Yan Wushuang sneers: "let them go? And then 20 years later, let them kill me? " He would not do such a foolish thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Dashan, it should be said that the hundreds of thousands of innocent people who died unjustly in Liaodong were really innocent. It''s no wonder they were born in the Song family. " These children keep the blood of song Huaijin and song Huaiyu, and what good things they can be.


    When Qiu Dashan heard this, he didn''t oppose it any more.


    More than 300 people from the top to the bottom of the Song family, none of them stayed, were killed. Blood, dyed the green brick floor red.


    After robbing all the valuable things of the Song family, Yan matchless set the Song family on fire.


    Yan Wushuang takes song Huaijin''s head to Yan''s old house, kneels on the ground and kowtows in the direction of Shengjing.


    The first thing Zhou Jing did when he ascended the throne was to ensure the safety of Yan''s family, and then granted Yan unparalleled as the Duke of Yan.


    The imperial edict Yan Wushuang didn''t go to pick it up and let him kneel for the Zhou family. That''s really wishful thinking.


    The imperial edict that Tang Xingping went to receive euphemistically expressed that Yan Wushuang missed his family and was too sad to get up. In fact, everyone guessed what happened. But Yan matchless now even the emperor who just ascended the throne is three points polite, and the eunuch dare not have any objection.


    After killing the people of Song family, Yan Wushuang stayed in the old house of Yan Family and didn''t go out.


    After a few days, Meng Nian said, "Lord, there are people in the court who have secretly contacted general Lin, general Qiu." These people must have been sent by Zhou Jing. As long as we draw together several leaders of general Qiu, our master will lose his greatest dependence. At that time, he would not has the final say.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let him go!" Zhou Jing thought too naively. If he dare to bring them to Beijing, can he bring them together.


    Meng Nian said with some worry: "three or five days is OK, but it may not be for a long time. After all, wealth is charming." There is a way for heroes to feel sorry for the beauty pass. With gold and silver treasures, no one in these generals in the army will be shaken.


    Yan Wushuang says, he can''t let Zhou Jing sit in that position all the time.


    Meng Nian said uneasily, "Lord, it''s better to plan ahead." If it continues like this, they will be very dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I know." All the people of the Song family will not let go, and all the people of the Zhou family will be killed. He has a plan to stay in the capital now.


    In the middle of the night, someone broke into Yanfu at night. Being caught, the other side is not afraid, just shouting to see Yan matchless.


    Tang Xingping handed Yan matchless a letter and said, "young master, that man said he was the first prince. This letter was written by Zhou Feng, the posthumous son of the first prince. "


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang smiled thoughtfully, "isn''t it my nephew again, the posthumous son of the first prince?" I didn''t expect that his aunt and cousin didn''t trust him. They left behind!


    "If that man is true, he is indeed your nephew." Apart from Yan matchless, Yan''s family has died. If this man is really empress Yan''s grandson, he has blood relationship with the young master.


    "What''s in the letter?"


    Tang Xingping nodded and said, "in addition to saying that he is the posthumous son of the first prince, there is also a jade pendant on which a Kang character is carved."


    Yan Wushuang is not interested in reading this letter and jade plate: "let him see me." Jade pendant is not credible because it can be fake. To get trust from him, there must be solid evidence.


    One hour, Yan matchless saw Zhou Feng. When seeing people, Yan Wushuang is stunned. This week, Feng''s eyebrows were very elegant, and his skin color was white and red. If it had not been said in advance that it was a posthumous child, it would have been a girl.


    When Zhou Feng saw Yan Wushuang, he immediately called his uncle. That voice, but also with a little coquettish.


    Not only looks like a girl, but also looks like a woman.


    Yan matchless press the strange in the heart to say: "you say you are the posthumous son of the first prince, but what evidence can prove your identity?" It would be naive for him to believe his identity without any evidence.


    Zhou Feng gave Yan matchless a blood book and Zhou Kang''s personal seal.


    After reading these two things, Yan Wushuang said: "blood books and private seals can be forged."


    Zhou Feng saw that these could not be trusted by Yan Wushuang, and handed her a list: "these are the people left by my grandmother and my father. The keepsake is my father''s personal seal."


    Give these two things to Meng Nian and ask him to verify the authenticity of these things. Then Yan Wushuang asked, "where are you hiding these years?" It is estimated that because it is the posthumous son, the people of the Song family do not know its existence. If not, no one can live to the present.


    Like Zhou Jing, even if he sent someone to protect him, twice he was almost killed by meticulous work.


    After a short conversation, Yan Wushuang asked, "haven''t you been out these years?" If not, I won''t ask what to answer.


    As Yan matchless guessed, Zhou Feng not only hasn''t been out of the house very much these years, but also has been raised as a girl until he is ten years old. And because he has less contact with outsiders, he looks like a girl. But also because raised at home did not contact with people outside, very simple temperament. Yan Wushuang answers whatever he asks.


    Before long, Yan matchless touched the bottom of Zhou Feng: "it''s late, you leave first. If there''s anything, I''ll see you. " Yanfu has been under surveillance. Zhou Feng must not stay in Yanfu.


    Before Zhou Feng went out, he said, "uncle, you must kill the demon princess to avenge my grandmother and my father." He also came to the capital from Baoding for revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of one." Just in case, Yan Wudi sent two escorts to take Zhou Feng away.


    Two days later, Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said, "Lord, twenty-eight people on the list have died fifteen. Three of the remaining thirteen served in the army, three in the imperial court and four in the palace. The remaining three are now home-based. "


    "Yan matchless smiled, said:" eggs can not be placed in a basket, it seems that my aunt and cousin understand this truth When I saw Zhou Jing, the people around him also gave me a list. So over the years, he was able to get some important information. But unexpectedly, empress Yan and the first Prince didn''t trust him enough!


    After a pause, Meng Nian said softly, "Lord, one of the four people in the palace is the second general manager of the house of internal affairs." This man, he climbs very high.


    Yan Wushuang said, "let Zhou Jing take these two things to see Duke Fu. If he really is the queen left behind, will recognize it as the main Zhou Jing, as Yan Wushuang said, is also the son of Zhou Kang. Besides, the child looks like Zhou Kang.


    Meng Nian now understands Yan Wushuang''s plan. Although Zhou Jing is very similar to the first prince, it is difficult to get trust without the keepsake given by the first prince. But now it''s not the same. With these keepsakes, I don''t worry about it: "Lord, what if this eunuch rebelled?"


    "No way." Gonggong Fu has joined the demon princess, which may be very small. The demon princess always kills the Queen''s people.


    This matter, Yan Wushuang lets Chang

 Chapter 2066

    After supporting Zhou Jing, Yan Wushuang was canonized as the king of Yan by the new Emperor Zhou Jing. At this point, his followers are finally at ease.


    When Yan Wushuang was stable, Tang Xingping asked him to say something: "Wang Ye, it''s time to send someone to pick up the eldest and the second young masters to Beijing!" The two children have never seen Yan Wushuang since they were born. Now there is no danger. It''s time to pick up the two children.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you go to Beijing, you have to face the bloodbath. Let them be ordinary people."


    Tang Xingping is not happy.


    Yan Wushuang said: "Tang Bo, although I am the Regent now, but now the world is falling apart, no one knows how long I can be the Regent. It''s better for them to stay in the country and lead an ordinary life than to send their children away in the future. " Although he is now the Regent, he seems to have great power. But in fact, the imperial court was in danger, and his Regent king didn''t know when he fell into the water.


    Tang Xingping thought Yan Wushuang had made sense, and he didn''t insist on taking the two children to Beijing any more: "Lord, you are not young, and it''s time to get a wife." It''s more than enough to marry a daughter of a family according to his family''s personality.


    This time, Yan Wushuang did not refuse: "in a few days, I will take a concubine into the house." The candidates, he has been optimistic about.


    Tang Xingping was stunned: "Lord, there is no reason to take a concubine without a wife." Even if those two women gave birth to Yan matchless, they were only concubines who were not wives. So in Tang Xingping''s mind, Yan Wushuang has not married yet.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Tang Bo, I will leave my wife''s position to a Guan. Otherwise, a Guan will not even have a person who burns paper money in a hundred years. Tang Bo, I can''t make a Guan a ghost. "


    "But..."


    Yan Wushuang interrupts him and says, "Tang Bo, this is my promise to a Guan." When you make a promise, you should fulfill it. What''s more, he owes a life to a Guan. No matter what he does for her, he can''t be too busy.


    Tang Bo sighed, no more objections. Without that girl, my young master may have died. Therefore, Yan Wushuang wants to do so, and he has no position against it.


    Before long, Yan Wushuang took a woman named Xiang as his concubine. This girl is of the best appearance, but she has big eyes and a lot of aura.


    Setting a precedent, the following people quickly give Yan matchless filial piety to the beauty. However, Yan matchless did not accept. It didn''t take long for him to marry Han Yuchen, the former queen.


    After Han Yuchen entered the mansion, Tang Xingping was so worried that his mouth was full of bubbles: "Lord, you can''t leave Han in the mansion. Lord, you will be in endless trouble after you marry her! " It''s nothing to accept a widow as a partial house, but Han Yuchen''s husband died in his own master''s hand. Now Zhou Yan is also imprisoned in the imperial palace. How could Hans not get back at this deep hatred.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "don''t worry, her son is in my hand, dare not give birth to bad thoughts." How dare this man kill himself.


    Yuchen enters the prince Yan''s mansion, and day after day he looks as if he is not as good as dead. Under the guidance of mother GUI, it was getting better.


    What I didn''t expect was that Han Yuchen didn''t make any trouble, but Zhou Jing, who had been emperor for several months, began to be a demon. He even helped Zhou Yan escape.


    Hearing that Zhou Jing angrily scolds him for being so ambitious that he would kill his son and grandchild in order to win over the Zhou family, Yan Wushuang not only doesn''t get angry but laughs instead.


    Zhou Jing''s body was damaged and unable to bear children. He was stabbed and seriously injured by a killer. It has nothing to do with Yan matchless. However, Yan matchless did not waste words. To explain to such a person is to play the lute to the ox.


    Not only didn''t scold Zhou Jing for half a sentence, but also made Zhou Yan the emperor''s younger brother as he wished.


    However, Meng Nian resented the injustice: "it''s really a white eyed wolf." If it were not for the Lord to protect him, how could he live to the present. As a result, he was provoked by two people and wanted to deal with his own master.


    Yan Wushuang said, "didn''t you know this very early?" But I was hungry for one day, so I killed my dog who had been raised for two years. It''s wishful thinking to expect such people to be loyal to themselves all the time.


    So Zhou Jing was provoked by three words and two words, and he was not surprised. This thing, originally is a heartless.


    "I knew it would be better to support Zhou Feng as the emperor." The child is simple and well controlled.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "let him be the emperor, but he will die in three days." It''s a simple and deceitful nature, and it''s easy to be harmed.


    Although he hated all Zhou''s family members, he couldn''t be cruel to see Zhou Feng who was just like a piece of white paper. So it''s a good thing to send him away from the right and wrong places.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Jing tossed herself to death. Yan Wushuang also fulfilled his promise to make Zhou Yan Emperor.


    In fact, Zhou Jing was determined to make Zhou Yan Emperor. He knew that. But because he killed Zhou Jing and occupied Han Yuchen, Zhou Yan would kill him. But don''t think about it. He will give Zhou Yan this chance!


    He controlled the court, and Zhou Yan, the emperor, was just a puppet. I didn''t think about it for a while. Han Yuchen is pregnant.


    Yan Wushuang knows that Han Yuchen takes the elixir every time, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he has several sons. Han Yuchen is free to give birth.


    Tang Xingping knew it was a tangle. If other women in the backyard were pregnant, he would be happy. But when this man changed to Yuchen, his mood was complicated.


    Looking at Tang Xingping''s appearance, Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "it''s a happy event to have more children in the mansion. Why is Tang Bo not happy?"


    Tang Xingping frowned and said, "Lord, if this child is born, it will be the same mother and father as Zhou Yan."


    "Yan matchless smell speech to smile to say:" do not let them touch namely He was not interested in the chair, but the situation forced him to give up his position when the time was right. Only he knew Tang Xingping''s temperament and would not agree with his practice, so he didn''t say.


    Seeing Tang Xingping''s tangled brows were about to knot, Yan Wushuang said, "as long as I''m ok, the children will be OK." And if he is not good, whether it is his women and children, will not have a good end.


    Han Yuchen gave birth to a pair of twins, and they are twins. There are several sons, but the daughter is the first.


    Holding the daughter carved with powder and jade, Yan Wushuang''s hard heart suddenly softened.


    After three days of washing, Meng Nian reported one thing to him: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi was born on the eve of the lunar new year."


    "Men or women?"


    Meng Nian said regretfully, "it''s a son." Before that, he said that Han Yuxi couldn''t be raised again, but he didn''t expect that he would have a good health in more than three years. Now, I have a big fat boy. With his son by his side, Han Yuxi has completely stood firm.


    Yan matchless sees him this appearance, funny way: "her body has been raised can regenerate, even if this embryo is a daughter, next embryo also can be a son." So, there''s no need for this expression.


    Meng Nian said, "I think God loves her so much that she is happy with everything." Han Yuxi''s biggest disadvantage was that he had no children before, but now he has no future troubles.


    Yan Wushuang smiled and changed the topic: "one mu of Potato Planted in the Northwest can collect thousands of Jin. I''m going to choose some places to try it." I only hope that this product can be planted in other places with such a high yield.


    Because of the continuous natural and man-made disasters, many people die of hunger every year. If this thing can be planted everywhere, it can save many people if it is popularized.


    Meng Nian asked, "where is the prince going to try the seed?"


    "Choose a place in every province!" In the northeast, there must be trial farming.


    "Prince, I''m afraid there are not so many taro seeds." Potato is not rare in the northwest. If you have money, you can sell it. But it''s restricted to the northwest. So, it''s not easy to want large quantities.


    After that, Meng Nian said: "Lord, let''s send someone to the northwest to buy it! This is for the benefit of all the people in the world. I''m sure Yunqing will not refuse it. " In his impression, Yunqing is the kind of person who can give up himself for the world. He sent people to the northwest to buy potato seeds. Yunqing should not refuse. Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Han Yuxi won''t sell it to us." Now in this world, whoever has grain in his hand has an advantage. This potato was found by Han Yuxi, and its output is so high, how could it make him enjoy the ready-made achievements.


    "Then what?" The main reason is that they need a lot of money, which is not easy to buy.


    "Money can make the devil push the mill. I believe those caravans will be willing to do this business." He also has a caravan, which used to make a lot of money. But now there are so many businesses, the profits are not as high as before.


    Meng Nian sighed. For the time being, this is the only way.


    Just as he said this, he Feng replied outside: "Lord, people in the palace say that the emperor is ill."


    Yan Wushuang said impatiently, "if you are ill, go to the doctor. I am not the doctor who told me what to do."


    When Yu Chen heard that Zhou Yan had a high fever, he was worried about it. Although she was afraid of Yan Wushuang, she dared to say that she wanted to visit Zhou Yan.


    Yan Wushuang hears the words and says without expression: "when you go to see Zhou Yan, you are not afraid to bring back the disease and infect Chi and Po?" Now the rate of young children dying is very high. If they don''t take good care of them, they will have an accident.


    "I''ll take a bath when I come back," said Yu Chen with a low brow It''s all her children. I can''t rest assured. But when Zhou Yan was alone in the deep palace, she naturally felt more hurt.


    "So in your mind, Zhou Yan is more important than Po and Chi?" No one who is a mother dares to let her child suffer any harm. But Han Yuchen''s move is contrary to it.


    Jade Chen tears patter patter patter drop: "Lord, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Yan''er needs me very much now because of the high fever. I can''t ignore him. "


    Yan matchless a little impatiently said: "you want to go I don''t stop, but I will give two children to other people to raise."


    Yuchen went back crying.


    Yan Wushuang looks at her back and looks cold. If not for the fact that PO and Chi were still young and could not have a mother, he would have taken the two children away from Han Yuchen. Save the day to cry to a mother, later also sentimental.


    PS: sorry, there was a mistake in yesterday''s chapter. The children who came to the door and the children adopted by Yan Wushuang are actually the orphans of the first prince. Last night, it has been changed, but the bookstore and other channels can''t be updated until a few days later.


    the original shoulder and back pain wanted to have a good rest for a few days, but the child had a fever and didn''t close his eyes for four nights. It''s not easy for my family to get over my neighbor''s child''s cold and cry all night long. These days, my brain is wooden

 Chapter 2067

    In the middle of July, good news came from Shandong and Hebei, saying that the highest yield per mu of the tested potato was more than 1000 Jin, and at least 700 Jin.


    "If it is promoted, we will not have to worry about food any more," Meng said cheerfully


    Yan Wushuang is not so optimistic: "Han Yuxi stipulated that the people in the northwest should only plant potato on the slope and the newly opened land, not on the good land." This year, the planting area of potato in Northwest China is very wide. It is estimated that there are more than 100000, but it does not account for half of the good farmland. It''s interesting.


    Meng Nian understood in an instant: "Lord, I will send someone to inquire." I''m afraid there are some shortcomings in planting this potato.


    Before long, Meng Nian handed a superstition to Yan Wushuang: "Wang Ye, the spy from Jiangnan sent it back urgently."


    "What did you say?"


    "Our people found that someone had secretly purchased a large quantity of food. It was only found a few days ago that these grains were transported to the northwest through various channels. " Finish saying, Meng Nian''s face is dignified: "Lord, this year is a big harvest in the northwest. Why do Yun Qing and Han Yuxi buy so much food?" This year, the Northwest has harvested hundreds of millions of Jin of potato, wheat and other grains, which are enough for the northwest people to eat until next year. So the couple''s abnormal behavior made him uneasy.


    Yan Wushuang color micro change, said: "there are rumors that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict.". Do you think she will know that there is a big natural disaster, so she will store a lot of food this year. " If he only hoards a hundred thousand stones, he will not find them. Obviously, they are buying far more than that.


    "Wang Ye, if Han Yuxi really had the ability to predict, he would not have nearly died two times that day." Anyway, I don''t believe that Han Yuxi has the ability to predict.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t believe it, but he really thinks that Yuxi sometimes acts strangely: "whether it''s true or not, she can''t buy food in such a large quantity. Meng Nian, immediately send someone to invite Yu''s master. " The governor of the south of the Yangtze River, Yu Baojia, had already taken the court''s words to the ear. However, he is a brother of the clan with Yu Da, and also relies on the equivalent governor. It''s more useful to let the elder master come forward to say this than to give him a direct order.


    Knowing this, Yu wrote to Yu Baojia, asking him not to let the grain from Jiangnan flow to the northwest.


    It was not long after the letter was sent out that the court received an official letter from the northwest. In the official letter, several old farmers said that there might be a big drought in the northwest next year, so they will plant a large area of high-yield potato this year.


    Meng Nian said with some doubts: "Lord, just as we knew that she bought a lot of food, she said that there might be a drought in the northwest next year. Lord, do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    "Yan Wushuang said:" this kind of thing is better to believe that it has, not believe that it does not have


    "Hans just said there might be a big drought in the northwest, not in other places," Meng said


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "if it''s really a drought in the northwest, why send such an official letter to the imperial court in a big way?". Don''t say any more. Go to buy food before the news spreads. The more, the better. " When the news came, the grain was afraid to soar.


    Meng Nian said suspiciously, "Wang Ye, do you think Hans released this news just because of the rising food prices?" By Han''s ingenious means, this possibility is not without.


    "Yan matchless nods to say:" you say also have no possibility So if you want to buy food, you can''t let the news out.


    Think well, but the Treasury can''t give out the money. Finally, Yan Wushuang took out the silver and asked Meng Nian to buy food.


    The news of next year''s drought soon leaked out. Some, like Yu Baojia, the governor of Jiangnan, scolded Yuxi and Yunqing for confusing people and causing social panic. Some people prefer to believe it or not, secretly hoarding food. But because this year is a harvest year, even if there is a rumor that the price of food is only 10% higher than usual.


    Yu Chen knew that he was worried about this. He said to Yan Wushuang, "Lord, I''m sure Yuxi will not shoot for nothing. Lord, let''s also store more food! " Once there is a big drought, it means there is no harvest and the people can''t live. At that time, it will cause social shock.


    "I also want to buy more food, but the Treasury has no money," Yan said


    Yu Baojia did not believe that there would be a drought next year, but he also began to limit the outflow of food from the south of the Yangtze River. However, he agreed to sell Yan matchless 1.2 million stone grains at market price.


    Hearing this, Yu Chen said without hesitation, "I have more than 100000 liang of silver on hand. Lord, take them to buy food! " Once in a bad year, money is dead.


    Yan Wushuang shook her head and said, "this money is a drop in the bucket." Moreover, he would not use women''s money.


    Knowing that Yan Wushuang had bought so much food from his private house, many people thought he was too timid. Hans and Yunqing, clearly do not have the intention to frighten them. Unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang took it seriously.


    For some ministers'' private criticism, Yan Wushuang knew but didn''t take it seriously.


    After the grain purchase agreement was signed, Yan Wushuang asked his people to send the 1.2 million stone grain directly to Tongcheng. Even if there is a drought next year and there are 1.2 million grains, the soldiers in the border city will not be hungry.


    For Yan Wushuang, no one can lose the soldiers in the border city. This is the same idea as Yunqing. This is also because both of them are generals, who know their hard work and hard work.


    This year, the autumn harvest in Jiangnan also brought in a lot of food. So far, people are more and more sure that what Yunqing and Yuxi said about next year''s drought is misleading. These people completely ignored the official letter that only said there might be a major drought in the northwest next year, not the national drought.


    Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang said: "Lord, Han Yuxi and Yun Qing sent people to Jiangnan to buy food. Yu Baojia didn''t stop him, but raised the price of food by 30%. But I didn''t expect that Han Yuxi and Yunqing bought two million stone grains. "


    This is still on the surface, secretly Yuxi let Tian Yang purchase a large number of grain to hide.


    Yan Wushuang said with a calm face: "Hanshi is the most astute, and other people usually don''t take advantage of her. She''s willing to buy them at a price 30% higher. It seems that she''s determined that there will be a drought in the northwest next year. "


    Meng Nian was also worried, but when he heard this, he said, "Lord, the northwest is short of water. It''s not surprising that there will be a big drought next year."


    "I''m afraid of the drought, not just the northwest." If we want to spread to Shanxi, Hebei and other places, the imperial court will not be able to relieve the disaster, and there will be chaos everywhere. But he only thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it.


    Meng Nian hesitated and said, "Lord, otherwise we will buy another two million stone grain to store." If there is a drought, at least the stability of the capital must be ensured. With these grains, there will be no chaos in the capital.


    Yan Wushuang said, "this time, you go to Jiangnan to find Baojia yourself." Save the others. This guy''s a lion. He didn''t want to be slaughtered by Baojia like Han Yuxi.


    It''s not too much that Baojia is only willing to sell them a million stone grain at the market price, and then buy it at the price sold to Yunqing. Meng Nian didn''t have so much money on hand. He only bought a million stones.


    It had snowed when the grain was shipped to Tianjin. Yan Wushuang thought about it and left the grain in Tianjin.


    After the Spring Festival, Meng Nian and Yan Wushuang talked about this: "Lord, do you want to transport these grains back to the capital?"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t move the grain." When there is a drought in the array, the grain will be transported in, so as to stabilize the hearts of the people and the army.


    In April, it didn''t rain not only in the northwest, but also in Hebei, Shanxi, Shandong and other places.


    All over the country, those who ask the government for disaster relief fly to the capital like snowflakes. The Minister of the court, this just flustered.


    Yan Wushuang wants to relieve the disaster, but the court has no money or food to take. So, he can only watch the fold everyday and write how many people died of starvation.


    It hasn''t rained for more than a month, and the seedlings have withered, and the land has cracked. Many ordinary people could not see it and began to flee. Some of them have gone to the south of the Yangtze River, and others have come to the capital.


    Originally, the imperial court decided to go to Jiangnan to persuade yubaojia to provide food for the disaster relief. As a result, Jiangnan was flooded with rain for several days. This kind of situation lasted for more than half a month. Although it won''t be unproductive, the production reduction is certain. In this case, how could Yu Baojia come up with food to relieve the disaster.


    The flow of refugees generally flows to the outside of the capital, which brings great pressure and security risks to the capital.


    Some of the ministers in the court knew that Yan Wushuang had hoarded a large number of grains, and they all asked him where he would give them to the victims. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang mercilessly refused: "I have sent these grains to the border city. No one who is hungry can starve the soldiers who are bleeding in the border city. " Although Liaodong is not affected, due to the particularity of the region, even if it does not encounter natural disasters, the annual grain production is barely enough to eat by itself. So it''s hard to get food out of Liaodong.


    "Wang Ye, if the imperial court allows these refugees to be ignored, there will be trouble," said the Minister of the Ministry of official Once a man is hungry, he can do anything.


    Yan Wushuang said, "what''s your best way?"


    "Master Xin, the Minister of rites, said," Lord, King Pingxi has stored a lot of food. We can borrow from him. " Last year''s harvest in the northwest did not mention that they also purchased millions of grain from the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yan Wushuang smiled: "do you think Yunqing will lend us food?" I don''t need to ask about it. I know it''s impossible.


    "Don''t try to know if they will borrow it?" said Mr. Xin Maybe it''s good hearted and willing to lend them food!


    Lord Geng, the Minister of the Ministry of the household, said, "let''s have a try, Lord!" Although it is known that Pingxiwang and his wife have little chance of agreeing, there is no better way now. Don''t say the court has no money, even if it has money, it can''t buy food.


    Seeing that many ministers agreed with the proposal, Yan Wushuang sent an official letter in the name of the court.


    Yunqing and Yuxi quickly replied. They didn''t say they didn''t want to borrow food. They only said that the northwest suffered a severe drought. Now they have starved to death and died of thirst. In the official letter, the couple also expressed their hope that the court could help the people in the northwest.

 Chapter 2068

    The food in the northwest is piled up like a mountain. Even if Han Yuxi didn''t borrow the food, he even let the court rescue him. For the first time, Meng Nian found that Han Yuxi had such a thick skin.


    This result is in Yan matchless anticipation, did not feel jade Xi impudent. Because if he changed, he would do the same: "Han said not so, do you directly say not to borrow food? If so, the officials of the court have a reason to spray them. "


    Civilian pens are sometimes sharper than weapons. Han Yuxi is not the kind of person who is willing to stay in the northwest. Naturally, he will not let himself bear the bad reputation of ignoring the world. It''s a good way to make progress by retreating.


    After a while, Meng Nian said, "what can I do now, Lord? Can''t really watch the refugees outside the city starve to death? "


    Yan Wushuang looks down at the official letter replied by Yuxi: "Han said in the official letter that locust disaster will occur after the drought. If this is the case, even if the imperial court has given them food to grow, they will still reap nothing. "


    With last year''s lesson, Meng Nian didn''t dare to ignore Yuxi''s words this time: "what should I do then?"


    At present, Yan Wushuang has no better idea: "squeeze out some money to relieve the disaster, and let Guo Zhong transport their food in Tianjin to Beijing." I really can''t. I''ll send another batch of grain from Liaodong. However, he would not use Liaodong''s food until he had to.


    In fact, Yan Wushuang regretted being the Regent. He killed Zhou Jing and killed Zhou''s family that day. After revenge, he could go back to Liaodong. Be a king of Liaodong, just take care of Liaodong. It''s not like being scolded as a dog by those pedantic scholars every day. It''s really hard to please.


    Meng Nian didn''t agree with Yan Wushuang''s words: "Lord, it''s not suitable for Tianjin''s grain to be transported to the capital for the time being. Otherwise, more victims will flock to the capital."


    After a pause, Meng Nian came up with an idea. Since there are so many grains in the northwest, it is not necessary to disclose the news and let the victims go to the northwest. In this way, it can also reduce the pressure of the court.


    After hearing this, Yan Wushuang looked at Meng Nian and said, "do you know the consequences of this?" During the continuous battles in the northwest, the population in many places has been reduced by more than half. Now to let the victims go to the northwest is to send people to Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Meng Nian naturally knew the consequences. When he hung his head, he said, "Lord, it''s important to solve the current crisis." If all the victims flock to the capital, they will revolt if they have no food. Although they have more than 200000 soldiers and horses to suppress these refugees, Yan Wushuang will definitely bear the blame. Even history books need to be written down.


    Yan matchless silence after half a sound, finally agreed with the method of drinking poison to quench thirst. If you don''t agree with me, these refugees will make trouble in the capital. He is not afraid to kill, but he does not want to kill these unarmed people. Moreover, if hundreds of thousands and millions of victims flock to the capital, no one knows what will happen.


    Yu Chen sees Yan Wushuang working so hard that people are wasting away. In order to share her worries, she invites the wives of the most famous families and rich businessmen in the capital to come. Of course, it''s a banquet on the face, but it''s actually an encouragement to raise money. After a banquet, Yuchen also raised more than 100000 liang of silver.


    "Lord, although not much, I can buy some food. Lord, it''s one that can save. " Now, grain has increased twenty times since this time last year. Moreover, it is still rising.


    More than 100000 liang of silver is just a drop in the bucket. Nevertheless, Yan matchless still says: "have a heart."


    With that, Yan Wushuang leaned on the chair and said wearily, "play a light tune for me." These days, I''m too busy to sleep well.


    After the news that there was food in the northwest was released, many victims began to flow to the northwest.


    Before long, Meng Nian got the news: "Wang Ye, Han Yuxi only accepts young people to enter the northwest." These young and middle-aged families can also follow into the northwest, but others do not accept.


    In fact, in addition to the places close to the northwest, most of the people who escaped from rivers and other places to the northwest are young and middle-aged. The old, the weak and the disabled basically died on the road.


    "Han Yuxi has hoarded a lot of food, but he can''t help all the victims in the world. And the northwest is short of people. Young and middle-aged people can join the army directly when they enter the northwest. " When these men enter the army, they will be able to go to the battlefield after good training. It has to be said that Han Yuxi ''s abacus is very good.


    These young and middle-aged people can earn a living for themselves and their families. But if you don''t join the army, you can''t survive the winter. Therefore, if you get the news, you will only sign up enthusiastically. I''m even afraid that I can''t go further.


    Meng Nian said with a wry smile, "it''s really a good calculation." If Han Yuxi does this, the following people will not object. After all, they are not helping these people for free.


    Yan matchless said: "if there is no accident, next year Yunqing is afraid to send troops." If there were soldiers and horses and food, would Han Yuxi be willing to guard the northwest again.


    "Wang Ye means that Han Yuxi wants to win the world?" If it had been a few years ago, he would have thought it was the end of the world. But the current situation is really possible.


    Yan Wushuang said, "Yunqing is good at fighting. She has the ability to govern the country. It''s not impossible for husband and wife to win the world together. " Success depends not only on strength, but also on luck.


    When Meng Nian heard this, he immediately said, "let them be separated."


    "Easier said than done." Cloud engine is not stupid, and Han Yuxi centrifugal do not say to win the world, is the northwest may not be protected. So it''s hard to stir up the relationship between the two couples.


    "Always try."


    Yan Wushuang said, "if I guess well, Yunqing may send troops to attack Jiangnan next year. You send someone to Jiangnan to make arrangements. " It''s a waste of human and financial resources to decide not to make a plan against Yunqing in the northwest.


    Meng Nian nodded, "I''ll send someone to make arrangements." Just hope this arrangement works.


    The winter of this year was very difficult.


    Yan Wushuang has tried his best to help the victims, and even he has started to cut back from six dishes per meal to one. The money and food saved helped the victims. But the court has no money and no food. It''s hard for a Qiao woman to cook without rice. He alone can''t save so many people.


    Every day, I heard the following ministers say that a large number of victims have died outside the city, and many people in various provinces have also died of freezing and starvation. Every time Yan Wushuang sees these folds, she is in a bad mood.


    Yuchen plays a piano to the exhausted Yan Wushuang. When he falls asleep, he sits next to him reading a book.


    When he woke up, Yu Chen said with concern, "Lord, you should also be careful of your body."


    Well, Yan Wushuang said, "you take good care of Po and chi. I don''t need you to worry." With that, he went out.


    Yuchen is sad, but he can''t bear to show it in front of the servant girl.


    After a hard winter, in March, the imperial court urged the refugees to return home.


    But when the refugees return to their hometown, they have to have money. Otherwise, I have to starve to death on the road.


    Yan matchless copied the former Emperor''s merchants and Ma''s family. They didn''t need to make up the charges. There were a lot of them out of the box. A large number of valuable things such as gold, silver, jewelry and antique porcelain were found in their home.


    He raised more than one million liang of silver, and then the court distributed the silver to the refugees for money, and promised to return home to the government to give them food.


    Last year, there was no way for these talents to escape to the capital. Now the imperial court has promised to cultivate land for grain, and food can be found everywhere in the spring. These people, get the money and go home.


    In May, Yan Wushuang got the news that five hundred thousand soldiers and horses were captured in the north and divided into two parts. All the way to Yucheng, all the way to Xihai.


    Meng Nian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Lord, it seems that Yunqing will not attack Jiangnan and Shanxi for the time being." Fearing that Yunqing would send troops to attack Shanxi, Yan Wushuang secretly sent a team of people to go there.


    Yan matchless is the same idea. It didn''t take long to know it was wrong. Yunqing didn''t take care of the five hundred thousand captured troops in the north. Instead, the troops were divided into three parts. Yunqing takes 100000 troops to attack Shanxi, while Du Zheng and Xu Zhen attack Henan and Hubei respectively.


    Meng Nian is shocked by Yunqing''s boldness.


    Yan matchless but said: "Yunqing dare to fight like this, is the confidence of the people under the opponent." Feng Dajun, Du Zheng, Xu Zhen and Liu Yongnan are all generals who are good at fighting and can stand alone. Moreover, these are loyal to Yunqing.


    He also sent people to contact these generals before, and all the people he sent were folded in.


    Meng Nian said, "Lord, we can''t let Shanxi and Jiangnan fall into his hands." Shanxi and Jiangnan both fall into the hands of Yunqing and hanyuxi, so they can hardly compete with them.


    It''s impossible for Yan Wushuang to watch Yunqing occupy the south of the Yangtze River. Jiangnan is a land of fish and rice. If Yunqing and hanyuxi want to get Jiangnan, they may have to enter the capital in a few years.


    A hundred thousand soldiers and horses were sent to the south of the Yangtze River to support Baojia. As a result, most of the hundred thousand soldiers and horses sent were converted into Baojia.


    When the news came back to the capital, Yan Wushuang smashed his favorite black jade tiger paperweight. After that, all the bad news came back from China. Yan is so bored that she can''t eat well and sleep.


    Within a few months, Jiangnan fell into the hands of Yunqing. Yu Baojia fled to the capital to take refuge with her family wealth accumulated over the years.


    If you can, Yan Wushuang really wants to kill him. However, when Baojia arrived in the capital, he devoted most of his family wealth to the court. When Yu''s eldest master pleaded with many courtiers, Yan Wushuang could only bear the evil spirit in his heart and let Baojia go temporarily.


    Meng Nian looked at his ugly face and said, "Lord, for the time being, let him be proud for two days. We''ll pick him up later. " If yu Baojia was willing to follow his master''s advice, Jiangnan would not fall into Yunqing''s hands as soon as possible.


    Yan Wushuang said, "when the wind is over, I will clean him up." After so many years of operation, we lost Jiangnan in more than three months. Not only is he a wimp, but all his servants are also rubbish.


    Meng Nian nodded, "OK." Yu Baojia has been in power in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years, and his death will only make people happy.

 Chapter 2069

    Jiangnan has been lost, and later Fujian, Yunnan, Guangxi and other places will gradually fall into Yunqing''s hands. But even if he knew, he couldn''t stop it.


    Yan Wushuang thought of one thing and asked Meng Nian, "did the traitor find out?"


    Meng Nian shakes his head.


    "A lot of secret information has been leaked out. Meng Nian, this man must be found out. " Otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    Without waiting for Meng Nian to speak, Yan Wushuang said, "focus on monitoring tiekui." All the subordinates, tiekui has the deepest and most incomprehensible mind. If it wasn''t for Qiu Dashan who spared no effort to protect him, and he was really talented, Yan Wushuang wouldn''t use him at all.


    "Good." In fact, Meng Nian thinks that tiekui is not only greedy, but also good. Even if they are greedy for money, they also pay attention to the gentleman''s love for money and the right way to get it. They will not crush the people and greedy for ink. Meng Nian did not know why his master always looked down on him. As general Chou said, the two were born with disharmony!


    Although he sympathizes with tiekui, he never dares to disobey Yan''s orders. On the second day, two groups of people were sent to monitor tiekui. With tiekui''s concubine Lu, there are three groups of people watching. There''s a problem. I''m sure we can find some clues.


    Within two months, good news came from Jiangnan. Yunqing, unexpectedly, fell in love with Liu Yi, who is good at piano art.


    Yan matchless got this news very unexpectedly: "cloud Qing unexpectedly leaves Liu Yi in the mansion?" At that time, Meng Nian suggested that although he agreed to give it a try, he really didn''t have expectations. As a result, it gave him such an unexpected surprise.


    If Han Yuxi takes Liu Yi as his concubine, the couple are likely to turn against each other.


    Think of here Yan matchless mood is very good, these days haze also swept away.


    Meng Nian said: "Lord, Yun Qing didn''t touch Liu Yi, but left her in the mansion. Lord, do you want us to push it? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "Yang Duoming is also in the south of the Yangtze River, and our people will be detected if they move. If the Liu family is exposed at that time, it won''t pay. " Liu Yi is not his man, but the old master of Liu''s family is the one from home. No more than home now, what listen to Yan unparalleled. What Yan Wushuang asked him to do, he didn''t have two words.


    Meng Nian said: "if Yunqing didn''t touch Liu Yi, Han would not let him take her as a concubine. Wang Ye, I''m just about to leave. " So, he felt that he should push a handful behind his back, and let them cook ripe rice. Of course, it would be better if Liu Yi could have a baby.


    It has to be said that Meng Nian thought a lot.


    Yan Wushuang thought about it and didn''t oppose it, but at the same time, he sent someone to spread it. In this way, Han Yuxi can also know as soon as possible that Yunqing is a treasure house.


    Meng Nian is waiting for Yuxi to break out in the capital, and even hopes that she can leave the northwest and run to Jiangnan to find yunqingnao. Unfortunately, what disappointed him was that Yuxi, if he didn''t know about it, ate well and slept well, and then managed the government affairs properly.


    "Lord, why don''t you say she doesn''t make trouble?"


    "You think Han Yuxi is a village woman in the countryside," Yan Wushuang said jokingly It is impossible for people like Han Yuxi to lose face. Even if it is to be done, it will only be done in private, and it is absolutely impossible to do so for all.


    Before long, they heard that Yunlan had gone to Jiangnan. Then, Yunlan almost killed Liu Yi. But cloud Qing knows, did not scold cloud LAN a word.


    Meng Nian was disappointed: "I thought Yunqing loved chongliu very much!" As a result, I didn''t care at all.


    If the heart, can''t let cloud LAN such bullying insult Liu. This man really can''t feel pity for her.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t comment on this, but said, "look at what Han Yuxi will do when Yunqing returns to pickaxe city!"


    In fact, he had already felt that Yunqing''s stay in Liuyi''s mansion on that day was not for her beauty, but for other reasons. Unfortunately, the reason can''t be found out. If not, we can make good use of it.


    In the evening, Yan Wushuang goes to Yuchen yard to see the dragon and Phoenix. When he arrives at Ruyi yard, he knows that PO and Chi are both ill.


    "Yan matchless black face says:" the child is ill how don''t tell me


    "The Lord is busy all day. How can I delay your business because of the children?" Seeing Yan Wushuang''s ugly look, Yuchen said hurriedly, "Lord, I will take good care of them."


    When Po saw Yan Wushuang, he said feebly, "father, I feel bad." It''s only one day bigger than Qi.


    Yan Wushuang touched her head and said, "when the disease is cured, it won''t hurt."


    The servant girl brought the medicine. Yan Wushuang took it and fed it to Po. As a result, Po refused to drink: "father, this medicine is too hard to drink. Father, I don''t want to drink. "


    Other things Yan matchless won''t force a child, but this kind of thing won''t connive: "good, take medicine will be good."


    Coax small half day, just let a Bao drink a few medicine. And ah Chi, he has already finished the medicine.


    Jade Chen looks not to become a kind, drink like this tomorrow all drank this bowl of Medicine: "Lord, let me come!"


    But Po refused: "father, you''d better feed me!" Her mother and concubine are so rude that if they don''t drink well, they will scold her or even beat her. Still father is gentle, can coax not only, still can give her candied son to eat.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Po took the medicine. At this time, Chi is asleep.


    After touching Po''s small head, Yan Wushuang said: "Po is good, sleep well. When you wake up, you''ll be all right. "


    A Bao promised to sleep well, but she held Yan''s matchless hand: "father, you should always be with me. When I wake up, I''ll see you when I open my eyes. "


    Yuchen yelled: "no nonsense. Your father has a lot of things to do. How can he keep by your side all the time? "


    Po Wei is extremely bent.


    Yan Wushuang wants to promise, but at this time, he replies that Liaodong has an urgent answer.


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s back, Po can''t help crying.


    Walking into the yard, Yan Wushuang stops and says to Zhao Heng, "send the origami here!"


    I also think the girl''s family should be pampered, plus the first daughter, so Yan Wushuang is particularly fond of Po. If it''s a disease, ah Chi will cry and act coquettish. He will surely be reprimanded.


    When Yu Chen saw Yan Wushuang''s return, he was stunned and said in a low voice, "you don''t have to worry, Lord, I''m here!" There are people around to take care of it. If you are tired, you will die.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Let them send the fold here." The urgent need to deal with the fold will be sent, and it''s OK to deal with the rest later.


    But Po broke into tears and smiled. He grabbed Yan''s unparalleled hand and said, "father, I know you love me the most."


    "Sleep well, and my father will be by your side. Make sure you can see the father when you open your eyes. " In fact, he asked Po and chi to call dad at the beginning. But the people around him all teach the two children to be called the father, and he is too lazy to correct them for more than one time. Now I''m used to listening. I don''t feel it anymore.


    When a Bao falls asleep, Yu Chen says, "Lord, you are busy going!"


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can''t break my promise if I promise Po to keep her awake.". You''ll do the same later. If you promise, you''ll have to do it. " It is necessary for children to be honest when they travel.


    Yuchen is busy.


    The first thing to wake up was ah Chi. He opened his eyes and saw Yan Wushuang sitting at the bedside looking at the fold.


    Yan Wushuang turns around and sees him wake up and says with a smile, "is it better?"


    Ah Chih said, "father, I''m much better." Po will ask Yan Wushuang to be coquettish, but he is afraid of Yan Wushuang.


    Put down the fold, Yan matchless reached out to touch his forehead, see not hot just way: "it seems good."


    Yu Chen hears the noise and hurries in. Seeing ah Chi wake up, he first touched his head and asked, "ah Chi, are you hungry?"


    Before ah Chi spoke, Po woke up. When I open my eyes, I see Yan Wushuang, so I climb up and hold Yan Wushuang: "father, I''m hungry."


    When the two children finish their porridge, Yan Wushuang is ready to go back to the front yard. Po didn''t want to, but this time Yan Wushuang didn''t indulge her: "father, there are many things to deal with. Tomorrow morning, my father will come to see you again. "


    Looking at Yan Wushuang''s back, Po asked incomprehensibly, "why don''t the father and the princess live here?"


    Since the birth of dragon and Phoenix, Yan Wushuang seldom sleeps in Yuchen''s yard. He has been busy since last year, and he is not keen on women.


    Yu Chen''s heart was slightly sluggish, but he said softly, "your father has a lot to do."


    It wasn''t long before Yan Wushuang got the news that Yunqing had returned to Jiangnan.


    Meng Nian paid close attention to this matter and immediately reported to Yan Wushuang: "as soon as Yunqing returned to the south of the Yangtze River, Wang Ye, the Han family went to the village in the suburb to recuperate with physical discomfort. A few children, also followed


    "Yunqing didn''t put Liuyi away. After Han''s anger subsided, the couple would make up." They are not only husband and wife, but also the most beneficial combination. So, it''s impossible to break up. Han''s running to Chuang Tzu is just a distraction. He teaches Yun Qing a lesson by the way.


    It''s a pity that Meng Nian has to face the door!


    Yan Wushuang said: "let song spear take people to the northwest, this time we will definitely remove Yunqing or Han Yuxi." As long as two kill one, there will be no threat to him.


    To get rid of Yunqing, Yan Wushuang not only sent song spear, the best assassin, but also used all the nails hidden in the northwest. As a result, it failed.


    Meng Nian said with a heavy face: "Wang Ye, song spear has failed, and all our people have been destroyed."


    With that, Meng Nian clenched his hands and said, "Yunqing and hanyuxi are lucky."


    Yan Wushuang didn''t scold song spear for being a waste this time, because it''s not song Spear''s problem that the assassination didn''t succeed: "it''s not just luck. Both of them are very cautious, and we can handle any omissions. "


    The assassination, not only did not hurt two people a hair, but let the couple reconcile. When Meng Nian knew this, he could not hold back.


    Because this is exactly what he expected, Yan''s unique look is normal.


    What can''t be done in the Northwest for the time being? Yan Wushuang asks another thing: "how is the investigation on the internal affairs?"


    Meng Nian shook his head and said, "there is no clue."

 Chapter 2070

    The autumn family of Fujian is committed. Yunqing has accepted Fujian without a single soldier. Later, Yunqing sent troops to attack Guangxi and Yunnan.


    Meng Nian said with an ugly face, "Lord, if these two places are beaten down by them, it means that most of the world is in the hands of Yunqing and Hanshi." When they slow down, they will send troops to attack the capital.


    Yan matchless smiled and said, "it seems that we have to prepare for the future."


    "Lord......"


    "Yan matchless look indifferent way:" also be on guard in case If he doesn''t care, he has children! As soon as they are born, they have to take responsibility. It''s his father''s job to find a way out for them.


    Meng Nian said: "under the heaven, it is not the king''s land, nor the king''s ministers who lead the land. Lord, once Yunqing and hanyuxi win the world, where can we escape? Unless you let them escape to the mountains and forests. " The premise is that Han Yuxi will not send people to hunt down, otherwise, he will not be able to escape to the mountains and forests. So running away is the next step.


    This reminds Yan Wushuang: "then don''t be in the Central Plains. Let achi and them go to the territory of the Tibetan people." When doing business in the past few years, Yan matchless has been to many places. In the coastal area, I have seen strange looking Tibetan people.


    Meng Nian was shocked: "my Lord, there is no language in that place, and people are different from us. How to live after going there? "


    Yan Wushuang said: "I have assassinated Han Yuxi many times. He is determined not to let our family go. It is better to go to the places of the Tibetan than to stay in the Central Plains. Stay here to be killed or enslaved by them, or to hide like rats. " It''s better to go to the place of the Tibetan people. If you have the ability, how can you earn a way.


    Meng Nian thought that Yan Wushuang had a lot of reason: "Lord, who do you think is more suitable for this?"


    "Don''t worry about it. They won''t enter the capital in three or five years." Nowadays, it will take three to five years to restore productivity in the face of a hundred year drought.


    Meng Nian nodded his head.


    In the evening, Tang Xingping and Yan Wushuang said one thing: "Wang Ye, Li Shi took a walk in the garden after supper and fell down accidentally. Lord, the child is not saved. "


    Li Shi is a concubine''s room that Yan Wushuang didn''t have for a long time. Recently, she has been very popular.


    Yan Wushuang asked, "is it an accident or a man-made one?"


    Tang Xingping hesitated and said, "Li said she was harmed by Madam Xiang, but she has no evidence." Now the royal family is in charge of the backyard.


    Hearing this, Yan Wushuang said with cold face: "Tang Bo, you send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly to see whether it is an accident or an artificial one." If it''s an accident, it''s OK. If it''s for him, he can''t let it go.


    After a thorough investigation, it was determined that Li''s birth was an accident. For this result, Li cried to death and even cursed Xiang.


    Although it was found out that it had nothing to do with Mrs. Xiang, Li was not the concubine of the first child. Yan Wushuang is not good for madam Xiang''s housekeeper. He takes her housekeeper''s power and wants to let Yuchen housekeeper.


    Yu Chen refused to manage the affairs in the mansion, but declined politely because he wanted to take care of two children.


    Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang stopped her words with a word: "if you can''t take care of them, move Po and chi to the front yard, and I''ll find Mammy to take care of them."


    Don''t say Yan Wushuang is too busy to take care of her two children every day. Even if she is not busy, Yuchen won''t let him take his heart away from him. But under, jade Chen can only promise.


    Turning around, Yan Wushuang called Meng Nian and said, "arrange two smart servant girls to Ruyi hospital." In fact, he put some people in the backyard, as well as Ruyi yard. However, the servant girl of Ruyi hospital has not been put into use.


    Let jade Chen housekeeper is also helpless move, in addition to jade Chen other people do not have this ability to manage the inner court. But he didn''t trust Yu Chen. He and Han Yu Chen had a feud for killing their husbands, and there was a week of Yan in the middle.


    Meng Nian nodded, "I will arrange this."


    At the age of eight, Yuchen began to learn how to be a steward. Later, he took charge of the palace and the harem. Yu Chen is familiar with these common affairs. After accepting the stewardship, she made many rules.


    However, in half a month, the backyard of the palace is not as messy as before, and everyone is in good order.


    Even Tang Xingping, who has not been able to see Yuchen, has to sigh that she is the daughter of a family and her ability is strong. And this is not comparable to a girl from a small family like Xiang. Well, it''s a pity to have married and had children. If not, he must have suggested that the young master help her.


    In a flash, a few years have passed.


    On this day, when he was in the court, Zhou Yan suddenly announced that he would abdicate to Yan Wushuang.


    Before Yan Wushuang spoke, most of the civil and military officials knelt on the ground and asked Yan Wushuang to accept Zhou Yan''s meditation.


    Yan Wushuang looks at the courtiers kneeling on the ground, but smiles. He didn''t expect that so many people expected him to be emperor.


    Of course, some royalists knelt on the ground and begged Zhou Yan to take back his life, saying that the ancestral land should not be lost. Even threatened Yan matchless. If he really stole the world of Zhou Dynasty, he would be killed on the pillar.


    Yan Wushuang said expressionless: "San Chao." No rejection, no promise. His attitude made everyone uneasy.


    Meng Nian knew this. He was the first one who didn''t praise Yan Wushuang as the Emperor: "Lord, you said that Han and Yunqing have the ability to win the world." In this case, is it not for the old longevity star to hang and die!


    Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "even if I am not emperor, Han Yuxi will not let me go." He and Han Yuxi are dead enemies. Whether he is the emperor or not, they will not die forever.


    It''s no use trying to persuade Meng Nian. In desperation, Tang Xingping can only be invited as a lobbyist.


    Other people speak more politely. But Tang Xingping was very direct when he said, "Lord, if you are called emperor, you will be reviled by the world."


    "The demon Princess and the Song family brothers were not reviled by the world, but they enjoyed the glory and wealth for decades. On the contrary, those loyal ministers have few good endings. " Therefore, it doesn''t matter how outsiders say it.


    "Prince, do you really want to bear the name of a thief? Lord, you will be immortal. "


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "Tang Bo, there is no need to go into the future. A few years ago, someone said I was a thief."


    Tang Xingping said with a sad and indignant face: "Lord, the Yan family has been loyal to the court for generations, and the whole family is loyal. In doing so, where do you put the ancestors of the Yan family? "


    Yan Wushuang sniffs at Yan and chuckles: "if I don''t survive, the Yan family has already destroyed the door. How many people in the world remember my Yan family? " That smile, without a trace of temperature.


    After a pause, Yan Wushuang said, "besides, the Yan family has been protecting the common people of Liaodong for generations, not the bullshit Zhou family."


    Hearing this, Tang Xingping sighed and said, "well, I won''t stop you if you want to be the emperor, but you can''t do more killing."


    Yan matchless respect Tang Xingping, but will not listen to his words: "I will not kill without cause." When it''s time to kill, he''s determined not to be soft.


    Choose a good day, Yan matchless on the emperor, the year Jingxi.


    The etiquette Department of the year number has drawn up several, and Yan matchless met this one at a glance. As for the reason, he didn''t know, so he thought it was very pleasant.


    Yu Chen''s face was ugly when he heard the fixed number. She had suspected that Yan Wushuang had different thoughts about Yuxi. Now she has set such a year number, which makes her think more.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang issued the first edict. This edict is after a woman surnamed Bai.


    Everyone was at a loss because they had never heard that Yan Wudi had a wife named Bai. Even Tang Xingping did not know who the Bai family was. However, he was different from other people. He asked Yan Wushuang directly if he had any questions: "emperor, you didn''t mean to marry a Guan before." So, what kind of person is the Bai surname coming out.


    Yan Wushuang looks a little coldly and says, "the people of the Lin family don''t recognize a Guan, so why let a Guan be named Lin again?"


    So this Bai surname is actually a Guan. Only, Yan Wushuang changed his surname to a Guan.


    Tang Xingping didn''t know what to say about Yan Wushuang''s reckless actions.


    "My grandmother''s surname is Bai," Yan explained He made up a life experience for a Guan to become his grandmother''s niece.


    The white family Ding Shan thin, to Yan matchless this generation also left only one heir. However, the young man died in the tragedy in Liaodong.


    Tang Xingping has said nothing: "since the emperor thinks it''s so good, let''s do it!" Since he is the emperor, he can''t fight back.


    Yan Wushuang was originally the emperor without a crown. When he became an emperor, there was no difference. However, all the women in the backyard have been granted titles. Yuchen''s highest share is the imperial concubine of the first grade, and Xiangshi is the concubine of the second grade.


    Thinking that Zhou Yan was provoked to abdicate by Han Yuxi''s people, Yan Wushuang used him as bait to lure the largest intelligence chief cheetah in the capital of Northwest China.


    Unfortunately, this cheetah is not only cautious, but also cunning. They designed such a comprehensive game that they only caught a woman. Even if the Black Hawk, one of the other''s important intelligence personnel, later joined them, it didn''t catch the cheetah.


    "Lord, all the torture has been used, but the black widow didn''t puke a word."


    "Yan matchless silence said:" you tell her, as long as she is willing to say who provides confidential information to them, I will give her a happy


    Unfortunately, the black widow did not agree. She didn''t say a word even though she was tortured with only half a breath. The bones are so hard that even the criminals admire them.


    Zhou Yan was killed by a cheetah before he thought of a way to let the black widow confess.


    In fact, even if the cheetah doesn''t kill Zhou Yan, he will let Zhou Yan die after this. Zhou''s descendants, who have preserved the blood of the Song family, never let go of one of them. Even Zhou Xuan, who escaped, has been tracked down. Unfortunately, the clue went to the northwest and broke.


    When Yuchen knew it, she cried to death. Even came to ask him to arrange the funeral for Zhou Yan.


    When a man dies like a lamp goes out, Yan Wushuang can''t live with a dead man any longer. He not only agreed with Yu Chen''s request, but also asked the etiquette department to help her with the funeral of Zhou Yan.

 Chapter 2071

    When yunqihao got out of smallpox, Han Yuxi left the government to take care of his son.


    Knowing this news, Meng Nian was surprised: "I thought she would become the second wuzhe!" At the beginning, Wu Zhen also helped Li Zhi to govern the world, gradually monopolized power, and then suppressed several sons to ascend to the throne of God. The situation of Han Yuxi is very similar to that of Wu Zhen.


    But now Han Yuxi left the government affairs to the minister in order to take care of her son, which shows that in her heart, her son is the most important. Naturally, I will not fight for the throne with my son in the future.


    If Yuxi knew what he thought, he would be speechless. She came out slowly with her husband, and has been trying to cultivate several children. She has nothing in common with Wu Zhen.


    Yan Wushuang said: "I have said that she will not be wuzhe. If you really want to take over power, you won''t take cloud Qihao to listen to the government so early. " Han Yuxi''s move is clearly to train Yun Qihao into a qualified successor.


    "Or the emperor''s eyes are like torches." Finish saying, Meng year a sigh: "regrettably Han Yuxi had smallpox."


    It''s easy to infect adults who don''t have smallpox.


    Yan Wushuang is numb to Meng Nian''s occasional Stupidity: "if she had not been out of smallpox, she would not take care of her own. Han Yuxi is not only a mother, she is also the ruler of the northwest It''s impossible to put yourself in danger for your son.


    Nine out of ten die of smallpox. But they didn''t expect to get the news more than half a month later. They got the news that Yun Qihao has survived and is now recovering.


    Regarding this matter, Yan matchless also exclaimed that Yun Qihao was doomed, and then left.


    This day I was reading the memorials, when I saw Meng Nian trotting in without passing on the news. He said eagerly, "emperor, the third prince was seriously injured by the assassination, and now he is unconscious."


    Yan Wushuang did not hold the pen firmly: "what''s the matter?" Ah Chi is protected by so many people around the army. How could he be possessed by assassins.


    Meng Nian was in a hurry to get angry: "emperor, the assassination of the third prince is not only related to the Donghu people, but also to the Ming king and his concubine."


    Yan Wushuang looks like a coagulate: "are you sure?"


    "Qiu Dashan said these words, and there should be no mistake." Without proof, Qiu Dashan would not have said such a thing. I just don''t understand why han Yuxi suddenly gave such a poisonous hand to the third prince.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang''s face coagulated, he immediately chose a doctor and asked him to take a batch of good herbs to Liaodong.


    Although he was also worried about Akai''s injury, he still had to do something.


    After discussing things with the minister, he heard Yuchen ask for an interview with Bao. Yan Wushuang could not help frowning: "let them in!"


    Seeing Han Yuchen crying, Yan matchless is a little impatient. When she heard that Han Yuxi colluded with the Donghu people to harm achi, it was speechless. It''s fair to say that Han Yuxi sent people to assassinate ah Chi for his son''s smallpox. Can you collude with the people of Donghu to harm achi, and be a man with no brain in hanyuxi? He didn''t understand that since he was a relative and sister, the gap was so big.


    It is a pity for Meng Nian to know this: "it would be nice to know that this embroiderer is a lady of high rank." What''s the use of killing yunqihao? It''s better to kill Yunqing or Han Yuxi.


    Yan Wushuang waved and said, "stop talking about it." Han Yuchen''s pattern is in the backyard of an acre of land, which does not focus on the overall situation at all. However, this is also the limit of her education. There is nothing to say.


    Meng Nian shut up immediately.


    According to Yan Wushuang''s idea, Yunqing will send troops to attack the capital when he recovers. As a result, he sent a large number of troops to Yucheng within two years. It''s obvious that Yunqing is ready to use his troops to the north.


    Meng Nian is relieved when he hears the words. The northern captivity is not so easy to fight. Yunqing can''t wait three or five years. That is to say, they still have several years to prepare.


    Yan Wushuang is surprised that the drought in the past few years has damaged every province''s vitality. Even if the harvests in Jiangnan and Taiyuan are good in the past two years, they are only making their finances less tense, and they are determined that they cannot support such a big war.


    After knowing that Wu''s family had offered 10 million Liang silver, Yan Wushuang said with a helpless smile, "God loves Yunqing and Han Yuxi so much." One after another, they made a fortune, and each time they were able to go further.


    Meng Nian said, "emperor, Yunqing may not have killed the northern captives."


    "Next year." When he said this, there was no loneliness in his words.


    I remember he swore that he would destroy Donghu in his lifetime. But now, Donghu is coveting Liaodong!


    Thinking of this, Yan Wushuang whispered, "I''m afraid I can''t realize this wish in my lifetime." Now the strength of the court, let alone launch a large-scale war. It''s good to stop Donghu people outside Tongcheng.


    Meng Nian wants to open his mouth, but he still swallows it. There is no money for disaster relief, and it is even more empty talk to send troops.


    Yunqing captured the north and destroyed it. The court wanted to cover the news. But under the operation of cheetah and others, it spread quickly.


    Meng Nian was very upset that he didn''t block the news.


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile: "ordinary people are only concerned about whether the price of firewood, rice, oil and salt has increased, and they are not interested in the war. And officials and soldiers, they will know even if you block the news any more. "


    Meng Nian also knew this truth, but he didn''t think about it subconsciously: "emperor, Yunqing destroyed the northern captivity, and became more and more famous as his ever victorious general."


    Yan Wushuang said, "when he goes to the capital, I''m afraid that our generals will be afraid before they fight."


    Meng Nian said unconvinced, "if there was no such incident, the emperor must be more powerful than Yunqing." The master of his family is resourceful and resourceful, but it''s a pity that nature has tricked people.


    In the past, Yan Wushuang hated the unfairness of fate. He hated heaven and didn''t have eyes, but now he won''t. Hate heaven and hate earth, can not change anything: "there is no if in this world. So don''t say that again. "


    Meng Nian didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw that his face was not good.


    Yan Wushuang actually changed the topic: "I''m going to let you go overseas." There are many valuable treasures in his private storehouse. He is going to transport a batch of them to sea first.


    A few years ago, Zhang Zhenrong, Yan matchless''s subordinate, had found an island. Although there are many indigenous people on the island, they are not exclusive to the migrants.


    Meng Nian nodded and said, "OK." Although Jiangnan fell into the hands of Yunqing and hanyuxi, their control over shipping was relatively weak. As long as the water army in Fujian is well organized, it is not too difficult to transport things to sea. But Rao is, and they are very cautious. I''m afraid that I''ll be discovered by the detailed work of the northwest. I can''t go this way again.


    When Yunqing sends troops to attack the capital, the valuable treasures in Yan Wushuang''s private library are basically transported to the capital.


    Not only officials and Yuchen, but also Yuxi thought Yan Wushuang had secretly transported these things to Liaodong.


    When the northwest army sent out troops, both Shandong and Hebei had not yet fallen into the hands of Yunqing. Yan Wushuang ordered Meng Nian to pack up. This posture is to be ready to retreat to Liaodong at any time.


    "Emperor, general Lou and general Zhou are sure to keep Shandong and Hebei," Meng advised He said this with no confidence of his own.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and said, "Yunqing is now the God of war. When he comes here, the soldiers will run away. Lou Qingyun and Zhou Hua are not his rivals. " Let alone, under Yunqing''s hand, there are generals such as Feng Dajun and Du Zheng. None of these people is worse than Lou Qingyun and Zhou Hua.


    Meng Nian held it for a long time, but at last he couldn''t help saying, "emperor, you can''t leave now." Run before you fight. Spread it out, not only lose face, but also lose prestige.


    Yan Wushuang said, "I didn''t run now. I just plan for the worst." If Yan Wushuang wants to capture the capital and become the emperor, it depends on whether he has such a life.


    Yunqing takes down Dongluo county with difficulty. He was prepared to let the army stay and have a good rest. Qihao detects something different and persuades Yunqing to quit Dongluo county. As a result, someone blew up the dike and flooded Dongluo county that night.


    Yan Wushuang hears that Yunqing has nothing to do, sighs and says: "time is also, life is also." It seems that God is finally on Yunqing''s side.


    The story of Dongluo County spread widely, and the people''s hearts of the court were lost. Even many of the officers and men had no intention of fighting any more.


    Seeing that the situation has gone, Yan Wushuang asked people to send Yuchen and Mrs. Xiang and other concubines to Liaodong with their children. Later, he asked Gao Dongnan and tie Kui to stay in the capital, and retired to Liaodong.


    A few days later, Meng Nian replied to Yan Wushuang with an ugly face: "emperor, tie Kui killed General Gao and plotted against other generals, opened the gate to welcome Yunqing to Beijing."


    Once Yunqing enters the capital, he is like a bandit going to the village and robbing people from door to door. Anything of value is not to be let go.


    If this is heard by Yunqing, he will certainly scoff. He only robbed officials and rich people, but did not harass ordinary people. Of course, those who pretend to be ordinary people don''t count.


    "Yan matchless clenched fist way:" unexpectedly is he really Although he knew that the capital couldn''t be guaranteed, he didn''t want to give it up.


    Meng Nian was ashamed and said, "emperor, it''s my dereliction of duty. Please punish me severely." So many people were sent to monitor tiekui, but they didn''t find out that he was not right at all.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t blame him. Even Lu''s pillow man didn''t find out that he had a problem. It can be seen that he was thoughtful. He always felt that tiekui''s mind was deep and unpredictable, but Qiu Dashan kept trying to protect tiekui. In addition, he made good friends with many generals in the army. If there was no exact evidence, he would not be moved.


    Think of here, Yan matchless some strange: "many years ago to join Yunqing, he is so sure that Yunqing can seize the mountains and rivers?" At that time, Yunqing just got to the northwest. At that time, many people thought that they would soon be finished.


    Meng Nian could not answer this question. But soon the master and the servant knew the reason.


    Meng Nian said with some disbelief, "tie Kui is Han Yuxi''s uncle? This tiekui, no, Ninghai is too deep. "


    "I see." He thought tiekui was very strange for a long time. A hunter''s child can write a good word after only reading two years, which is a very strange thing in itself. It''s just that I never thought it would be like this again.


    For those who betray themselves, Yan matchless has never let go. However, he did not send assassins to assassinate him, because tiekui''s cautious assassins could not get close to him. He just provoked Fang Hui and Fang Jia, the two sons of tiekui, and made them hate tiekui. Father and son, than directly killed him more hate.


    After Yunqing occupied the capital, he was called emperor, and his year was Zhiyuan. The first edict after his accession to the throne was to confer on Han Yuxi.


    Over the next few years, neither side

 Chapter 2072

    When the sun rises, it gently falls on everything. Birds fell on the trees chirping, everything seemed so alive.


    However, a hoarse voice broke the harmonious atmosphere in the yard. Ning asked the servant girl Xinger incredulously, "there is no carriage sent to me in the mansion today?"


    Xinger lowered her head and whispered, "the steward of the stable said that today an old lady would take three girls to the Huangqi temple to offer incense. There is no carriage for you."


    Ning heard the words and smiled bitterly: "no, no, we will rent a carriage outside later."


    Fang''s mother said: "madam, it''s gloomy in prison. It''s inconvenient for you to go to such an unlucky place with a pregnancy. Madam, let the old slaves visit them! "


    After the Ning family accident, she ran around, and finally found a way to visit the prison. If she didn''t go there in person, she couldn''t rest assured.


    After a ingot of silver was stuffed into the cell, Ning was sent to see his family in the cell by a jailer.


    As soon as he entered the prison, a sharp smell came to him. Ning''s patient did not vomit.


    It was dark and humid in the cell, and Ning had never been to such a bad place.


    Thinking of their parents living in such a place with their brother and sister-in-law, Ning''s tears could not help falling down.


    When Mrs. Ning saw that Mr. Ning was in a daze, she couldn''t help swearing: "is this your side? Hurry back and don''t come again. "


    Ning cried and said, "mother, daughter is useless. She can''t help you." Since the accident happened in Ning''s family, she asked for help everywhere, but no one took care of her.


    Old lady Ning looked at the package in her hand and said, "put down your things and go back quickly."


    Seeing Ning standing outside the prison and crying, old Mrs. Ning scolded, "you have to think for yourself and your children. This kind of place is not a place for pregnant women. Don''t come next time. To give something, let the servant girl deliver it. "


    At last, Mrs. Ning scolded her for leaving.


    Mrs Ning looked at the three packages she had brought, sighed and opened them. Ning brought clothes and food. Old Mrs. Ning first distributed the clothes to the people.


    Ninghai looked at the clothes that fit him, and put them on without saying a word.


    For Ninghai, everything is like a nightmare. I was still reading and reading with my husband in the bright school a few days before tomorrow, but I was put in the prison in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the low atmosphere, Mrs. Ning said, "don''t be afraid, the emperor will return your father with a clean one." Mrs. Ning and Mr. Ning are childhood sweethearts. They love each other after they get married. Three years after marriage, I didn''t have a concubine. In the fourth year, Mrs. Ning gave birth to her eldest daughter, and then her eldest and second children. It''s a pity that the two older sons have gone out of smallpox, and the younger one has survived until he was seven years old.


    At the time of the death of her youngest son, Mrs. Ning was nearly thirty years old, which was hard to be raised again. So she decided to take two concubines for Mr. Ning. The two concubines were very competitive in their bellies, and soon after they were admitted, they were very happy. They gave birth to three sons and a daughter. Ninghai''s birth mother was sent by his colleagues. They were not the same mother as Ninghai''s. However, there was no quarrel between wives and concubines when Mrs. Ning was in charge of her family. Even the children from the commoners got along well.


    When they heard this, they hoped that the emperor would return the innocence of the old man, and then they could go home. As a result, it was the news that old Ning and third Ning and fourth Ning were beheaded.


    After a while, they were sentenced to exile in Tongcheng, Liaodong. To go there is no different than to die.


    The group walked out of the cell, blinded by the sun outside. Ninghai''s eyes were stabbed, and tears could not help but flow out.


    Mrs. Ning thought he was crying. She came over and said softly, "don''t cry. We will come back one day."


    Ninghai shook his head gently and said, "Mom, I didn''t cry." Ninghai''s birth mother died in childbirth. It was Mrs. Ning who brought him up. For a long time, he was also regarded as a parent-child. Food and clothing are the same as the other three sons, but they are taught the best.


    When they left the city, the Ning family came to see them off.


    Ninghai used to have a bad impression on Ningshi, not only because she was timid, but also because she lost face because of the bed climbing disturbance that day. But now I see that she''s skinny. She has a big stomach. It''s amazing.


    "Rather old lady scolds:" all said let you not come to send, how can you not listen to? Those people in the Han family have no heart and lung. If you don''t cherish yourself in this way, you will have to have three advantages and two disadvantages. Who can your children lean on? "


    Many years later, when Ninghai recalled this scene, it was his mother who could see it through.


    This time, I don''t know how the monkey year, the horse and the moon can see each other. How can Ning''s family not come to see you off.


    Ningshi hands some parcels to Ningshi and they cry and say, "Mom, I heard it''s cold in Liaodong. I made a cotton padded trousers for each of you." It''s just that she''s too useless to save her family.


    Then he glanced at the official standing not far away. Ning said in a small voice, "mother, I sewed some gold in your padded jacket." This gold is for Mrs. Ning for a rainy day.


    Ninghai was standing by, even though Ninghai''s voice was small enough for him to hear.


    The family history of Ning family was set there. On that day, Ning family married her and bit her teeth to collect 2000 Liang silver for dowry. These silver should not have been wanted, but should have been kept by Ning''s side. But they have a long way to Liaodong. They don''t know anything about it. For such a large family, there is some silver in their hands and they are at ease.


    Ning old lady looked at her, sighed and said, "I''ll take the clothes. Don''t run out any more. Keep the baby at home."


    Ning wiped his tears and said, "OK."


    When we separated, Ninghai looked up at Ningshi and said, "second sister, you should take care of yourself."


    Ning nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself. I''m in the capital, waiting for you to come back. "


    It''s thousands of miles from the capital to Liaodong. Along with them, they walked on two legs. My feet are worn out. I feel like I''m pricked by a needle every step, but I can''t stop to rest in time. People who have never experienced the pain can''t realize it.


    The two yamen officials were good. Although they urged them to leave quickly, they didn''t beat and scold them. Ninghai began to think that they got the benefits of Ningshi, and didn''t make trouble for them. Later, he knew that the money of Ning family was nothing. It was from his father''s old friend, old uncle Xiao.


    That old Xiao is an official in the dynasty, and the two yamen dare not abuse them any more because of his advantages.


    The first half of the month is the most difficult, and we will get used to it when we have a cocoon on our feet.


    After walking for more than a month, old Mrs. Ning was a little overwhelmed after all. Walking on the road this day, I suddenly felt dizzy and shaken.


    Ninghai hurriedly went up to help her and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, mother?"


    Looking at the anxious Ninghai and several others, Mrs. Ning said with a white face, "I''m ok, but I''m tired. Take a rest, that''s all. " In fact, she knew that her body had reached the limit and could not endure for long. It''s just that if she falls, the family will lose its backbone, and it''s likely to fall one after another. For the sake of her two children, she had to keep going. But she didn''t know how long it would last.


    The leading yamen official looked at old lady Ning''s face and said, "take a rest."


    Because it''s a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people who walk very slowly. According to this schedule, we can''t get to Tongcheng before snowing, but the old and the small, they can''t fast cut with whips. So they don''t rush. When the weather gets cold and the body can''t stand falling, it''s none of their business.


    After resting for two quarters of an hour, yamen sent a group of people on their way. Ninghai at this time some urgent, said toward the leader: "officer ye, I want to go to the toilet."


    The leader said impatiently, "there are so many assholes. Hurry up."


    Ninghai quickly drilled into the thick grass. As soon as he crouched down, he heard the sound of a horse ''s hoof.


    During this period of time, he often saw the rider, so he didn''t think much about it.


    After a while, the sound of horses'' hooves came close to them. Then Ninghai heard someone say loudly, "these two women are good..."


    Next, Ninghai heard old lady Ning''s yelling: "what do you want to do in the blue sky?"


    Just now the voice rang out again: "elder brother, many brothers in the stronghold are fighting single. These two women are pretty. Let''s take them back to the stockade! " Grandma Ning San and grandma Ning Si are both pretty. Although they have suffered many crimes in recent months, their facial features have not changed. But in the bandit''s nest, the most needed is the woman. They don''t let go of anything that''s OK.


    Angry curses, screams and cries for help hover in Ninghai''s ear.


    Ninghai thought of rushing out to save people, but when he got up, he saw a bearded black man sitting on his horse. Looking at that man Ninghai knew that these people were bandits, and his small arms and legs rushed up just to die. Thinking of this, Ninghai quickly squatted back.


    The black man seemed to notice and looked in the direction of Ninghai. At this time, a gust of wind came, and the dense grass came one after another. The man thought that the movement just now was caused by the wind and turned around.


    "I''ll fight with you," Mrs. Ning shouted


    "Dying..."


    Ninghai listens to these sounds and feels that every second is suffering. If it wasn''t for reason, he would have rushed out.


    Those people left, rather than go out. He''s afraid. He''s afraid these people will shoot back.


    However, it turns out that Ninghai thinks a lot. These people will never come back after they leave.


    It took a long time for Ninghai to get up from the ground and break through the dense grass. When he went out, he saw a scene he would never forget.


    Ning old lady and his five elder brothers are all in a pool of blood. The second sister-in-law''s head is cut off and thrown aside. The third sister-in-law''s naked body is black and blue.


    Ninghai pours on old Mrs. Ning and shouts: "Niang..."


    Unfortunately, Mrs Ning can''t respond to him any more.


    I cried for a long time until I couldn''t make a voice.


    It was getting dark, and the wind made Ninghai shiver.


    Ninghai wiped his tears and picked up the dry food scattered on the ground. When we are full, we begin to dig a hole. If you don''t have tools, use a stick to pry. Pry loose, use both hands to hold out the earth, sand and stone. His hands were bloody, but in order not to let his mother and his sister-in-law die in the wilderness, he insisted on biting his teeth.


    After a night of digging, four pits were finally dug. Then, it took nine cows and two tigers to move four people into the pit. Then, cover it with soil again. I''m afraid that the pit is too shallow to be dug out by wild animals. I''ll move it

 Chapter 2073

    When Tiehu picked up Ninghai, he found that he was very light, just like his sick son, and couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Ninghai knew that he had been saved, so he fainted at ease.


    The Iron Tiger carried Ninghai to the nearby hospital. The doctor was also a doctor with medical ethics. Seeing Ninghai''s appearance and dress, he didn''t ask much. After feeling his pulse, he just said, "this kid has no big problem, but he is starving. I''ll make some delicious food for him after I go back, and soon I''ll be able to bring it back. " Even Fang Zi didn''t open it, so he was afraid that iron tiger would leave the child for money.


    Finish saying, looking at Iron Tiger''s lips blue, he said: "after going back, hurry to drink a bowl of ginger soup for him, otherwise it''s easy to get cold."


    Iron Tiger heard this and said: "doctor, my home is in the mountains. It takes two days to get home from here. " When he got home and cooked ginger soup for him, the broccoli was cold, and then Tiehu said, "don''t worry, doctor, I will pay." A bowl of ginger soup doesn''t cost much silver. It''s much cheaper than taking medicine.


    The doctor nodded his head and ordered the medicine boy to cook ginger soup in the backyard: "put some brown sugar in it." Brown sugar is a rarity. Ordinary people don''t have it at all.


    When the brown sugar and ginger tea were cooked, the doctor pinched the kernel of Ninghai. When he woke up, the doctor said, "drink this bowl of ginger tea, or you will get sick."


    Ninghai can''t understand the doctor''s words, but he can guess what it means by watching the movements. He took the brown sugar ginger tea and drank it one mouthful at a time. After drinking a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea, Ninghai felt warm all over.


    The doctor looked at Ninghai''s thin clothes and said to the medicine boy who was following him, "take your old cotton padded jacket and put it on him."


    Seeing the drug boy reluctantly, the doctor said, "I''ll ask your aunt to make a new set for you in two days." The medicine boy is actually the doctor''s nephew.


    The medicine boy got the promise, so he went to the backyard to pick up the old cotton padded jacket.


    Ninghai said to the doctor gratefully, "thank you." There are still good people in the world.


    When the doctor heard what he said, he was shocked and asked, "are you from Beijing?"


    Ninghai hesitated and nodded: "yes."


    The doctor''s face changed slightly, and then he replied to Ninghai in the same official language: "two yamen messengers who escorted the prisoners were killed a few days ago. The government has issued wanted notices for these prisoners, and also pasted pictures of some prisoners. Child, don''t talk about officialdom in the future, or the officials will catch you back. " No matter what crime the child''s parents committed, the child is innocent. What''s more, such a polite child can''t be a villain.


    Ninghai didn''t see the bodies of two yamen guards, thinking they had run away. Unexpectedly, they were killed by bandits. Hearing this, Ninghai said: "my mother and sister-in-law were killed by bandits. Those two yamen guards must have been killed by bandits."


    In fact, the doctor also knew that this was different, but what happened: "children, the government dare not provoke those bandits, they will only blame you." Persimmon pick soft pinch, they in order to avoid the responsibility will only blame on the people who can''t resist..


    Ninghai was shivering with rage.


    The doctor said softly, "if you want to live, don''t let people know that you are the escaped prisoner."


    The Iron Tiger listened to two people gabble to say one through, but he half words all cannot understand: "doctor, you ask this child where his family is?"? In this way, I can take him home. "


    The doctor sighed and said, "his family is dead, and he is the only one left. He''s homeless now, and he doesn''t know if the child can survive this winter. " He can''t accept Ninghai himself. Naturally, he won''t say let iron tiger accept this.


    Between the two men, Ninghai had calmed down: "doctor, I want to wash my face."


    The medicine boy got an order and took him to the backyard to get hot water for him. After washing his face and hands, the original clear water in the wood basin became black.


    Iron tiger asked the doctor, "how much is it altogether?"


    The doctor pitied Ninghai and waved his hand and said, "well, it''s just a bowl of brown sugar and ginger water. If you want to, take the child out to eat! "


    "Good." Unexpectedly, the doctor was so kind-hearted. I knew that I should have brought my son here to see a doctor that day.


    Just as he was talking, Ninghai came out after washing.


    When iron tiger saw the appearance of Ninghai, the whole person was stunned. After half a sound, he cautiously called out: "queer..."


    In fact, Ninghai and tiekui have only three or four facial features, but tiekui is not only skinny but also waxy in bed. Ninghai suffered so many sins and now she is thin and shapeless, and because of the lack of nutrition, her face is waxy yellow.


    Ninghai looked at the iron tiger in some confusion.


    Iron Tiger returned to his senses and asked the doctor excitedly, "you just said his family is dead, right?"


    The doctor didn''t know why, but nodded, "yes, his family is dead, and he is the only one left."


    Iron Tiger went to pick up Ninghai and said excitedly, "queer, go home with dad."


    Ninghai is still in a daze when he is picked up. Then he looks at the doctor and says, "why does he pick me up?"


    The doctor probably guessed that the other side wanted the child to be his son, but it was a good thing: "he said he would take you home. Child, you follow him home! If you don''t, you''ll freeze to death. " Every year, there are more than ten beggars in their town who die of cold and hunger.


    Although he has the skill of medicine, the money he usually earns is only enough to support his family. It''s OK to have a good heart once in a while, but you can''t afford to raise a half-year-old child.


    Seeing Ninghai nodding, the doctor reminded him again, "remember, don''t speak Mandarin again."


    Ninghai nodded, "I know. Thank you, doctor."


    After the Iron Tiger took Ninghai away, the doctor said in a low voice, "do evil." He was killed by bandits and was also charged with killing yamen messenger. Today''s government knows to exploit the people and become grandchildren when meeting bandits.


    Tiehu keeps the doctor''s words in mind and takes Ninghai to a noodle shop when he leaves the hospital. Because his son was ill all the year round and knew that he was too weak to eat heavy food, he ordered a bowl of egg and green vegetable noodles for Ninghai.


    For more than four months, Ninghai has eaten not only the changed taste of steamed bread porridge, but also the cold and hard big pancakes and wild vegetables. He was forgetting what the noodles were like.


    But even if noodles were put in front of him, he didn''t eat them, but pushed them to iron tiger.


    Iron Tiger heart irons, this child is a heart. When he became a son, he would be filial to himself: "you eat, I want another bowl."


    Until iron tiger called noodles, Ning Hai just bowed to eat.


    For a large bowl of noodles, Ninghai is only half full. The rest was eaten by Iron Tiger.


    By this time, it was getting dark. If there is no Ninghai, Iron Tiger will surely go back at night. But with a child, it''s not good to rush to the night.


    I can''t bear to live in an inn. It''s too expensive. One night is enough for two people to eat noodles for one day.


    Iron Tiger often comes to the town to buy prey. I''m familiar with it. He took Ninghai out of town and settled in a collapsed house.


    Ninghai see Iron Tiger go out, also follow. Even if iron tiger doesn''t let him, he insists. Finally, Iron Tiger took him to pick up a pile of firewood outside and went back.


    Full of food and drink, and the whole body was warm by the fire, a sense of sleepiness soon hit.


    Iron tiger saw his sleepiness and said, "sleep, I''m here to watch you."


    Although he could not understand what Tiehu said, he could see the concern and love of the other side. At this time, he was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, so he slept on the Iron Tiger.


    The Iron Tiger took off his clothes and put them on Ninghai.


    The next day, Tiehu went to town to buy two big bags of things, and then took Ninghai home.


    When going up the mountain, Ninghai is not an accident. Because the clothes of Iron Tiger show that he is a hunter. However, at this time, he only asked for a place where he could stay and have a bite of rice. Others did not dare to ask for more.


    After walking for a long time, iron tiger was very happy to see that Ninghai followed him without a cry of bitterness and a cry of tiredness: "take a rest, eat something and then continue on the way."


    At night, they spent the night in a wooden house built on a tree. This kind of wooden house is built by hunters in the mountain. There are many blind bears and insects in the mountain. It''s safer to live in the trees. Fortunately, Ninghai has no acrophobia, otherwise it can''t sleep.


    Iron Tiger touched the head of Ninghai and said, "endure for a while, and then I''ll make it for you when I get home."


    Ninghai thought about it, took a branch and wrote a line on the ground, which means that he could not understand what Tiehu said.


    Iron Tiger''s face changed a little. He didn''t expect that Ninghai could read. You know, only rich people in this area send their children to school.


    Looking at the look of Iron Tiger, Ninghai knew that he didn''t read. He couldn''t communicate when he couldn''t understand the language. Thinking of living with them in the future, he decided to learn the language here.


    It took a long time for tie Hu to understand the meaning of Ninghai. He said happily, "OK." If you are willing to learn from them, you are willing to join their family.


    The next day, in the dark, they set off again. This time, it''s only a half day''s walk.


    Pointing to the house hidden in the trees, iron tiger said with a smile, "that''s our home."


    Ninghai then said, "our house."


    "Yes, our house." The child is so smart and quick to learn. It''s only half a day. I''ve learned a lot from them.


    Near the house, Ninghai found that it was built of stone. Such a house is very solid. On both sides of the house, there are four low houses made of wood.


    Hearing the sound, two girls came out of the room. The two girls were swarthy, dressed in thin autumn clothes and straw sandals.


    Looking at the clothes of the two girls, I know that the family is living in a very tight situation. This situation iron uncle also brought him back, Ninghai was particularly moved..


    Two girls saw Ninghai. They were stupid. Soon, the girl in the high spot shouted: "a Niang, a Niang, you come out quickly, and a dad brings his brother back."


    Tiekui died half a month ago and was buried in the back mountain. Iron Tiger''s wife, Jin Shi, spent more than ten days in bed for this reason, and could not get up until the first three days. But as long as the mention of her son, her tears with broken beads.


    Hearing this, she thought her husband had dug out his son''s body, and then she left the firewood and ran out. As a result, I saw Ninghai standing beside the Iron Tiger as soon as I left the house.


    Seeing the short, black and bitter face of Jin Shi, Ninghai thought that he was really incompatible with Iron Tiger.


    Jin rushed to Ninghai and held it tightly in his arms: "my son, my son..."


    Ninghai has some stupid eyes. I don''t know what''s going on.

 Chapter 2074

    The snow like goose feather falls down from the sky.


    In the morning, tiekui opened the door and saw a thick layer of snow outside.


    Iron Tiger is shoveling snow. When he hears something moving behind him, he turns to see it''s tie Kui and says with a smile, "it''s cold outside. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    After more than two months on the mountain, he could understand the simple conversation. Knowing what tiekui means to this family, Ninghai tells itself that tiekui will be after that.


    "Dad, I helped you clear the snow." Then he took a small hoe and made the snow into a ball.


    Because iron is very expensive, there are only a few kinds of iron in their family. They are very careful when using them.


    Entering the mountain, tiekui knew that not all the mountain people were suffering. Just like Tiejia, because Tiehu is very good at hunting, they can eat meat almost every day. Also because Kim''s family has a way, the house village a lot of beans and cabbage and pumpkin.


    However, it was very cold in the winter when I lived in the mountains. I didn''t want to come out when I was on the Kang.


    Clean up the snow outside the door, iron tiger into a wooden house to practice boxing. The reason why he''s so good at hunting is that he''s good at archery and Kung Fu.


    Tiekui went over and said, "Dad, I want to work with you. Dad, teach me! " The first time he saw Iron Tiger practicing boxing, he wanted to learn. But at that time iron tiger thought he was thin and didn''t agree with him. He just let him take good care of himself.


    Looking at the meat growing on his face, iron tiger said with a smile, "it''s OK to teach you Kung Fu, but once you start, you can''t stop. You have to get up every morning to practice Kung Fu."


    "Good." At the age of three, he got up every morning to endorse. Although he is only seven years old, he has learned all four books and five classics and has written well. Mr. Ning used to be very pleased to say that the family had a successor.


    Iron Tiger didn''t immediately teach iron Kui boxing, but let him squat. Squatting, horse walking or standing on a stake are basic skills. People who practice martial arts begin with basic skills.


    After squatting for a quarter of an hour, tie Kui''s legs began to shake. A quarter of an hour later, his forehead was full of sweat, and the whole man was shaking. But he didn''t stop.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile, "come here first today and continue later."


    Tie Kui didn''t want to. He took a rest and continued to squat. Diligence can make up for weakness. If you don''t have the talent to practice martial arts, practice more.


    Tiekui squatted four times in the morning. Then Iron Tiger stopped him and said, "if you want to eat one mouthful of rice, you can''t be fat at one mouthful. It''s important to practice martial arts step by step. It will hurt you if you are eager for success. "


    After hearing this, tiekui accepted criticism modestly: "I listen to my father."


    By this time, breakfast is ready. A dustpan of groceries, half a basin of pumpkin porridge, and a bowl of meat.


    Iron Tiger not only hunts fiercely, but also handles its fur very well. As long as the fur is handled well, the price is no worse than buying the whole game directly. Therefore, the Iron Tiger often peels the animal''s fur to make skin, while the meat is processed by Jin.


    Seeing that Jin gave all the meat to him and Iron Tiger, tie Kui was too lazy to tell Jin again. He directly divided the meat into two sisters, Dachun and Erchun.


    Spring and Erchun are very happy.


    But Jin said with his face pulled: "your father and brother are consuming a lot of energy to practice Kung Fu. They need to eat more meat. You didn''t make anything to eat. "


    Spring is a little soft, dare not say a word.


    Two spring is not convinced, shouting: "a Niang, I get up early in the morning to cook and feed chickens, and I will go to clean up the vegetable garden behind." Like pigs, they are afraid to raise, afraid to attract big insects and other prey. However, there are three chickens, two old hens and one rooster.


    "Iron Tiger smell speech is not happy to say:" the home has saved so much meat, for the child to eat


    Spring and spring before very thin, or tiekui came after the two people eat well to gain some weight. Iron Tiger used to want to fight more prey to earn his son''s medical expenses, so he didn''t spend much on his two daughters. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about two girls.


    Kim''s some grievances: "it''s just winter now, and it will be five months before spring next year. This meat, of course, needs to be eaten sparingly. " If you want to eat without restraint, you won''t have spring.


    After all, tiekui has only been studying for two months. He can only understand simple words. He can''t understand such a long sentence. But she knew Jin''s temperament and put in a sentence: "put meat in congee and cook it together." Not only can we eat it, but it tastes good.


    "Iron Tiger hammered:" according to queer said to do


    See two spring smile, Jin Shi fiercely stare at her. This dead girl, when queer gave her meat, she didn''t know how to extrapolate.


    At first, I saw that Jin asked spring to do so much work but didn''t give them good food, drink and clothes. Tiekui thought that the two sisters were not born by Jin. Later, I learned that the two sisters were born of Jin family, but Jin family preferred men over women. In her mind, son is treasure, daughter is grass. Even his adopted son is more expensive than his sisters.


    Two spring did not take care of Jin, bow to eat meat.


    After breakfast, tiekui and Tiehu said, "Dad, I want to learn to hunt." It''s useless to study in this world. Even if the imperial court is talented, it won''t be able to pass the exam. Only after learning martial arts can I join the army and get revenge for my family.


    Iron Tiger nodded: "OK."


    However, Jin disagreed: "if you want to learn to hunt in such a cold day, you have to go out frozen. If you want to learn to hunt with your father, you have to start spring."


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "I didn''t say to take him to the mountain now, but I can practice first. In two days, I will make you a set of bows and arrows. " Iron bows and arrows can only be found in Fucheng. It''s made of wood. It can be used to practice precision first.


    "Dad, do you need to do anything else? For example, what''s the strength of hands and feet? " I haven''t eaten pork. I''ve seen pigs run. He has heard of some things.


    "My son is so intelligent that he knows how to exercise his feet," Jin said with a smile Anyway, tiekui is good in Jin''s eyes.


    Iron Tiger is not an accident. Children who are not adopted by ordinary families will know that these are normal: "now the snow outside is very deep and it is not suitable to go out. Now, you have a good foundation. I''ll take you to the mountains in the spring. " If you run a lot, you''ll get more feet. As for hand strength, tie Kui is too small to worry.


    The next day, tiekui ran around the house. After ten laps, start squatting, then practice archery. His goal is to shoot every arrow in the heart of the rake, so he is very diligent.


    The result of this exercise is that tie Kui''s appetite has become very large, and Jin''s is not particularly pleased. The fact that the son can eat indicates that he is in good health.


    Eat too much, jump up. By the beginning of spring, all the clothes made by Jin family were small. I don''t have so much money to buy cloth to make clothes. I can only change my original clothes and wear them again. Tiekui didn''t care. He was satisfied with what he ate and what he wore. How could he ask for so much.


    In fact, not only tiekui has grown a lot, but also spring and spring have gained a lot of weight because of their good food in winter.


    Jin was very worried to say to her husband: "spring and spring to eat so much, food is almost gone." She wants to limit the amount of food for her two daughters, but if she wants to do so, tiekui will share her food with her two sisters. But under, Jin family can only let two daughters also have enough.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile, "now it''s spring, I can go hunting. You take them to dig wild vegetables." In spring, there are many kinds of wild vegetables.


    So as soon as spring comes, tiekui''s bean rice or pumpkin porridge is changed into a potherb. But the cooking skill of Jin''s is not bad. With the broth, everyone has a good taste.


    This day, Iron Tiger beat a roe deer. The skin was peeled off and the whole family ate the stewed meat.


    After eating and drinking, Erchun pulls tie Kui to one side and says, "brother, sister two, please do something."


    After a winter, most of the words he can understand: "second sister you say." As long as he can, he will not refuse. If he can''t, he won''t promise, because it''s useless.


    The second spring kneaded and said: "brother, can you give me a name?"


    Tiekui said with a chuckle, "what''s the name of the second sister?"


    "Whatever you like, don''t call it Er Chun." After that, Erchun explained, "the second cousin of my uncle''s family is lazy and greedy. I don''t want to call her a name."


    "Uncle''s house? Where do they live? " It''s said that it''s in the village. "Have you been there?" tiekui asked


    Two spring well a way: "have once, but grandmother and uncle they are very stingy, go to her house even don''t give a full meal, I don''t want to go." Although the past two years, but now two spring have not let go.


    It''s hard for granddaughter to go to her last door. It''s impossible for her family to be good at food, but she can''t even say she''s full. Although I haven''t met the people of the Jin family, with the words of Er Chun, tie Kui has a bad impression on the people of the Jin family.


    It''s not a coincidence that Jin heard this: "you dead girl, your grandfather''s family is not rich. You don''t understand and complain. Why are you so heartless?"


    In the second spring, it was more pungent. At that time, we went back to the Jin family: "Niang, we took more than ten jin of meat. As a result, we didn''t get a mouthful of meat. We didn''t care enough about the potherb. We also said that the girl ate so many pieces and did what. Niang, I will definitely not go to the Jin family if you want to In my own home, I work a lot, but I can still eat enough.


    After hearing this, Jin hurriedly said to tiekui, "don''t listen to your second sister Hu Li. Your grandmother and uncle love you the most. They ask you to bring rice noodles every year."


    Two spring cold hum a: "send three or five Jin rice with noodles, and then to walk a few good leather, no more than they can calculate." A good piece of leather can buy twenty or thirty Jin of rice noodles.


    Kim''s face sank when he saw tiekui. He took a broom and hit him face to face in the second spring: "you dead girl, I want you to talk nonsense. I''ll kill you today."


    Tie Kui grabs the broom and asks Jin: "Niang, in your mind, the people of Jin family are more important than the two daughters of elder sister and second sister?"


    Kim looked at the indifference in tiekui''s eyes and panicked: "kui''er, don''t listen to your second sister''s nonsense. Your grandmother and uncle are very good to your two sisters."


    Seeing Jin''s evasion, tie Kui asked again, "a Niang, how did you get married to the mountain?" The days in the mountains are not only bitter, but also dangerous. If one day the iron tiger is not there, the beasts will be in danger if they can''t escape. Therefore, normal people will never marry their daughter to the mountain.


    "Naturally, the matchmaker said and married your father. Well, your father thinks I''ll have to clean up after dinner! "


    With that, she hurried back to the house.


    Er Chun waits for Jin to go away and asks tie

 Chapter 2075

    From spring to winter, the cycle begins again and again. Unconsciously, tie Kui stayed in the mountain for three thoughts.


    After spring, tiekui hunted a deer. The deer jumped into the trap and only hurt its leg when it found out.


    Deer blood can invigorate the sun. Rich men in the city like it best. It costs four or five times more to sell the whole live deer than to sell the dead one. So when he saw the deer still dancing, the iron tiger tied the deer and carried it down the mountain.


    After three days, the Iron Tiger hasn''t come back. Not only Jin, but also the three children are in a hurry. You know, tiekui used to come back before lunch.


    Tiekui said, "Niang, I''ll go down the mountain to find my father."


    Jin shook his head and said, "no, the blind bear and the big bug are all out in the mountain now. It''s very dangerous for you to go down the mountain."


    With that, Jin said, "don''t be afraid, queer. Your father must be delayed. I believe he will come back safely." This is to persuade tiekui and himself.


    Chunni looked at tiekui''s face and said, "don''t worry, brother, dad is so powerful that it will be OK. Brother, you need to have faith in your father. "


    Tiekui studied martial arts for three years, but he only began to learn hunting last October. Don''t say bear blind big bug, it is a boar can''t kill: "well, dad will be OK."


    Fortunately, Iron Tiger came back before dark. This time, in addition to bringing back a bag of seeds, he also brought back more than 200 Jin of food. With so many things, it''s natural to slow down.


    "What do you do to buy so much food?" Jin asked Generally, they go to buy food during the summer harvest, which will be 10% cheaper than usual.


    Iron Tiger wiped his head and said: "the border city is fighting again, and the price of grain will definitely rise. While the grain hasn''t risen sharply, we''ll buy a few hundred jin first and store it. "


    When did the border town not fight? I haven''t seen a big increase in food. "


    Iron Tiger didn''t explain, just picked the food into the inner room. That room is specially for storing grain.


    After the things were put away, Jin asked, "how much did the deer sell this time?" Because Jin''s family is too concerned about her family, the money in her family is controlled by Iron Tiger. But before their son was ill, they were too short of money to see a doctor and get medicine. Jin didn''t ask much. But in these three years, besides buying food and some daily necessities, Jin asked more.


    Iron Tiger said vaguely: "I sold six Liang silver. In two days, I will go down the mountain to buy food. " In fact, the deer is still alive in the town, so the price is also very good, enough to sell 30 Liang. Just, he didn''t want Kim to know. Every time the Jin family comes home, the people of the Jin family are all inquisitive. Before, when their son was ill, they wanted to take advantage of his family. If they knew that he had saved money, they would not make trouble, and the family would have no peace.


    Jin asked anxiously, "is something wrong?" If it''s just a border town war, there''s no need to hoard so much food.


    Iron Tiger sighed and said, "I just sold the deer and heard that marshal Yan died." He didn''t dare to tell Jin that the Donghu people had entered.


    It''s a nightmare that Donghu people bring to Liaodong people, so for ordinary people, Donghu people are evil spirits.


    After two days, iron tiger had a rest and went down to buy food. At this time, Jin said he would follow. Instead of buying more food, she went down the mountain to see her mother''s family. Unfortunately, Tiehu didn''t agree, but let tiekui follow him down the mountain.


    Three years of time, let tie Kui grow from a thin child to a strong young man. When we got to town, no one knew him.


    As soon as he arrived in the town, he heard that all the people were talking about the news that marshal Yan fought against the dead Donghu people.


    First, I went to the grain store and found that it was crowded. As soon as the news of the Donghu people''s attack came in, the food went up sharply. Today''s food price is twice that of four days ago.


    Tiekui said softly, "Dad, we can''t buy food in this way."


    Iron Tiger said, "let''s go shopping."


    First, tie Hu went to the cloth shop. Because the Donghu people enter the pass, the cloth shop can be sparrow. Iron Tiger bought two pieces of cloth, only for one. Then I went to buy 50 Jin of salt and other necessities.


    When he went back, Tiehu took tiekui and abducted him into the collapsed house. He hid two bags of food in it.


    In the evening, they stop at the foot of the mountain. In the early morning, the father and son were on their way. Until it was almost dark, the two arrived at the wooden house.


    Seeing the safe return of the father and son, Jin took a deep sigh of relief: "what''s the situation outside? Donghu ghost didn''t call in


    Tie Kui said calmly, "Niang, Donghu people have already entered."


    Kim''s face turned white with fear.


    Iron Tiger said: "you don''t have to be afraid, we live in the mountains. There is no way for Donghu people to enter the mountain. " If they dare to go up the mountain, they will surely kill none of these evil spirits.


    Kim''s more uneasy: "his father, I want to go down the mountain tomorrow."


    Iron Tiger black face: "what are you doing down the mountain? It''s good for you to take care of your children at home. You don''t need to worry about the Jin family. "


    His wife usually gives some meat to the Jin family. He doesn''t care. But now it''s different. The world is chaotic outside. If the wife takes something back, who knows if those people will touch his home in the future.


    Jin cried all night, but the Iron Tiger didn''t move. It''s not that he doesn''t love his wife, but that he has three children to support. Therefore, we can''t let Jin''s Hu come.


    In the early morning, tiekui and Tiehu said, "Dad, the cloth at the foot of the mountain is cheaper than other things. Let''s buy more. Just in time, everyone can make new clothes." It''s no problem that he''s a boy, but the clothes of his two sisters are patched. In recent years, we will be able to make a new dress for the new year.


    Iron tiger thought next to feel reasonable: "after dinner we go down the mountain."


    Jin also wanted to go, but he was rejected by his father and son. "Then you go to Jinjia village to have a look," Jin said I don''t know what''s going on at my mother''s side.


    Iron Tiger said: "time is too tight, next time again." They have to come back as soon as they have bought something. They can''t go to the Jin family at that time. Of course, I won''t go if I have time.


    This time down the mountain, the father and son went to the grain store first, only to find that the grain stores were closed. At the door, there were many people.


    Father and son also want to try their luck. If they don''t see each other, they turn to cloth shop. This time, the cloth is half cheaper than last time. At tiekui''s suggestion, Tiehu bought six pieces of cloth this time. One little flower, the others are all dark. I bought cloth and thread, and then my father and son went to lunch. After eating, they bought some oil and salt and went back to the mountain.


    When I went to eat noodles, I heard a news that both father and son were about to explode. Iron Tiger scolded the man who said that marshal Yan was a traitor: "it is impossible for anyone who betrays Marshal Yan. If you want to talk nonsense again, I will kill you. "


    The man was shocked to see the appearance of Iron Tiger killing: "it''s not what I said, it''s what the notice posted by the government said."


    Iron Tiger clenched his fists.


    Tiekui grabbed Tiehu''s arm and said, "Daddy, let''s go back!" If his father is wronged, marshal Yan must also be wronged. It''s just that the emperor''s fatuous courtiers are also a group of small people who flatter and follow the trend. It''s useless to say anything.


    Iron Tiger is just angry for a while. He calms down soon after being called by iron Kui. Even if he hated again, he could not help Marshal Yan to get even.


    Father and son went to the grocery store and bought necessities such as salt and oil. Without stopping for a moment, I went back.


    Passing by a butcher''s stall, when he saw that their father and son had chosen so many things, he knew that they were rich owners. Now he tried to sell the meat on the butcher''s stall with Iron Tiger.


    Iron Tiger hunts by itself, but also lacks meat to eat.


    Iron Tiger is not interested in meat either, but he glanced at the things on the chopping board and asked, "how much is the oil on the board?"


    Normally, the oil costs 18 Wen a Jin, but now people are in panic and want to buy more food if they have money. Although the meat is delicious, it can''t resist starvation and save. And the rich have all gone out, so the meat can''t be sold.


    After some bargaining, tiekui bought all the cooking oil in the butcher''s hand with 12 Wen and one jin.


    It''s much colder outside after the weather in the mountain, so the oil hasn''t broken at home.


    Jin saw more than ten jin of plate oil, and was now distressed: "how much does it cost?"


    Tie Kui said: "Niang, people can''t see when they are old and don''t eat oil. Mom, you always say that the reason why your eyes are not good at night is because you eat less oil. If you eat more oil in the future, you won''t have this problem again. " One reason is that they seldom eat oil. Another reason is that Jin always made clothes at night. Tiekui said it hurt her eyes. Tiehu didn''t let her do it.


    After hearing this, the king''s mind could not be pressed: "or my queer is the most filial."


    Finish saying, asked Chunxiang and Chunni to go to the kitchen to work.


    In the evening, I made three dishes, one is stir fried bean sprout with cold sauce, one is fried bean sprout with oil residue, and one is fried shallot with egg.


    There is not much lean meat on the wild animals, and because Iron Tiger hunts without meat, it''s the first time to eat fried meat.


    The dish fried with oil is very fragrant and delicious. A dustpan of potherb is soon eaten up.


    After Chunni finished eating, she said, "Dad, next time you go down the mountain, you can buy some cooking oil." The oil dregs can be eaten directly, and the fried oil and fried vegetables can be eaten, both of which taste very good.


    Jin Shi stares at Er Chun and says, "do you still want to buy it? You don''t have to pay for it? " I often eat meat at home, and it costs money to buy meat.


    Tiekui said, "when it''s cold, you can take it. When it''s hot, it''s going to change on the mountain."


    Chunni didn''t talk.


    After eating, Jin had time to take out the things they bought. Seeing so many pieces of cloth, my face is a little ugly.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "Niang, it''s a mess outside now, so the price of cloth has been reduced. We bought these six pieces of cloth and only paid for the usual one. "


    "Really?"


    Tiekui said: "nature is true. Niang, you and your elder sister make two new clothes! In addition, the quilt covers and sheets we built have been changed! " The quilt cover and sheet are harder than straw paper. Lie down in the cold, especially the diaphragmatic.


    "You will find something for me," said Jin It takes a lot of time to make clothes and quilts, but the face is full of smiles.


    Chunxiang and Chunni are so happy to hear that they have new clothes to wear.


    This day Chunni and Jinshi talk back. Jinshi scolds Chunni. She is so angry that she can''t cry outside.


    Tie Kui saw this and went to her side and said, "second sister, although a Niang has many shortcomings, she has been busy for the family from early to late. If it wasn''t for her work, we would not have enough to eat and wear, but for her father alone

 Chapter 2076

    Out of the game shop, tiekui and Tiehu said, "Dad, let''s change all this money! Before winter, let''s not go down the mountain. " Iron Tiger is the pillar of our family. If he has an accident, we can''t live in the mountain. As for going out of the mountain, there are no houses or fields outside, or even a place to stay.


    As for driving the Donghu people out of Liaodong, it was the court''s business. For tiekui, the most important thing now is to live.


    Iron Tiger nodded and said, "well, I won''t go down until winter." Anyway, food is everywhere on the mountain. As long as you are diligent, you don''t worry about nothing.


    Father and son went to the salt shop again, changed their money for salt and a little sugar, and then went back to the mountain.


    Knowing that the situation outside is becoming more and more tense, Kim''s family is more and more worried about her family. But no one in her family supported her to go back to her mother''s house. No matter how worried she was, she dared not go down the mountain alone.


    Finally in August, Jin and Tiehu said, "I want to go back to my mother''s house to see her father." At this time of the year, Kim will return to his mother''s home to give gifts.


    It is a traditional custom for married girls to send gifts to their parents during the Spring Festival. It''s just that Jin''s situation is special. She goes back on her own every year, and Iron Tiger never follows her.


    Iron Tiger impatiently said: "so many things at home, no time to go down the mountain." As soon as the weather gets hot, iron tiger doesn''t hunt very much. At most, it turns around or digs traps around. At other times, stay at home and help out.


    The vegetable land in the family has been widened by another third. Beans and eggplant, these vegetables of the season, can''t be eaten at all. If they can''t be eaten, they will be dried in the sun. When it rains, a couple of family members have to pick up fungus after the rain. If you can''t finish eating, you can dry it. It''s for winter. All five people in the family are so busy that no one is idle.


    The day before the Mid Autumn Festival, tiekui went to see the traps he dug and found a boar in them. This wild boar is not big either. It weighs 70 Jin.


    After cleaning up, there are more than 50 Jin of meat, some of which are left for eating, others are marinated for a day and then smoked. Although the taste is not as good as bacon, or even some are not well done with some flavor, but some eat well without so much attention. And that''s why iron tigers buy so much salt.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, Kim''s family takes two daughters to cook. Tiehu takes tiekui to the mountain and brings back a bag of pears and wild grapes.


    The lunch was delicious. Chunni accidentally ate too much. Touch some of the belly, Chunni said: "elder sister cooking skills, more than a Niang." Since last year, Tiejia has been the chef of Chunxiang.


    Jin''s craftsmanship is actually good, but she is reluctant to put oil, salt and seasoning. And Chunxiang listens to tiekui''s words most. He can do whatever he wants.


    Tiekui glanced at her and said, "second sister, don''t eat too much. If you eat too much, it will hurt your stomach. " Big family will say that seven or eight full is good for health. Ordinary people have to work. It''s easy to starve if they don''t have enough. If you are hungry and have no energy, you can''t do anything.


    Chunni is a little embarrassed.


    After a day''s rest, Tiehu took his wife and children to pick up mountain products.


    After tiekui came, it was a big loss to see that the mountain products were not stored at home. You know, things like chestnuts and walnuts are good things. Especially stewed spareribs with chestnut, it''s very delicious. However, there was a patient at home before. Jin couldn''t leave and didn''t have time to pick up the mountain products. In the second year of tiekui mountain, when the chestnut and walnut are ripe, Tiehu takes his mother and son to pick them up.


    Busy for three days, the chestnut on the tree hit more than half. The remaining iron tigers are not ready to fight. They have to stay for the animals in the mountains for the winter.


    The next day, the chestnut ball was left to the mother and the son. Tiehu takes tiekui to the mountain. Autumn is not the season of reproduction, but also the season of fat animals. It is the best season for hunting. Today, I''m just going for a walk. I''m not going to go far. If not, he would not have taken tiekui.


    Tiekui is also young. He is going to take him to hunt when tiekui is ten years old.


    In the mountains around, Iron Tiger beat two rabbits. It''s autumn, after all, and the hare is very fat. The biggest one weighs six Jin.


    The father and son were very happy, but when they got home, they saw Chunxiang''s eyes were swollen, Chunni''s eyes and face were swollen, and even her arms were bruised.


    Tiekui was shocked and asked, "what''s wrong with you, elder sister and second sister?" Chunni looks like she''s fighting with someone. But Chunxiang has a soft temper. It''s impossible to fight with her.


    Chunni rushed to hold the Iron Tiger and cried, don''t mention how sad she was: "Dad, there are three people in the Jin family who have emptied their food. My elder sister and I stopped, but the three thieves couldn''t fight me. "


    When Jin heard this, he came out of the room and scolded Chunni, "dead girl, who do you say is a thief? That''s your uncle and cousin. "


    With that, Jin said to the Iron Tiger, "my father, my mother''s family can''t open the pot. The family has been hungry for three days. I really can''t help it. Otherwise, my elder brother won''t bring my nephew to the mountain to ask for help. Her father, the child, has more than one year''s food at home, so I gave them three bags of food. " My family has food. How can I watch my mother''s family starve.


    Tie Kui looks at Jin without a word. What they are tired of these days is to store more food. The mountain is full of food. Their family will not be hungry as long as they are willing to work. But the problem is that there is no food outside, and those people will drill into the mountains! How can we find so much food then.


    Looking at Chunni''s red and swollen face, Jin''s body was not hurt at all. Iron Tiger looked at Jin Shi and asked coldly, "what were you doing at that time when the people of Jin family beat Chunxiang and Chunni?"


    In fact, the Jin family only beat Chunni, not Chunxiang. But iron tiger doesn''t care.


    Jinshi felt that the Iron Tiger ''s eyes were seeping, and he was in a panic: "my mother has been hungry for three days. Nothing else will starve to death, son, his father. I can''t watch my mother starve to death, can I


    "I asked you, what were you doing when the people of the Jin family were fighting Chunxiang and Chunni?"


    Without waiting for Jin''s words, Chunni said, "when the beasts of Jin family beat me and my elder sister, my mother scolded us. It said that we were cold-blooded and heartless, and we could watch the old lady of Jin''s family starve to death... " Jin''s words, not to mention Chunni, are always filial Chunxiang are cold.


    Hearing this, Jin looked at Chunni with a look of resentment.


    Tiekui heard this and asked Chunxiang, "elder sister, does your mother really scold you like this?" It''s not that I don''t believe Chunni, but Chunxiang is honest. Her words are more credible.


    Chunxiang nodded her head gently.


    When Iron Tiger heard this, he slapped the fan. He hit Jin''s eyes and fell to the ground.


    Married to Iron Tiger for more than ten years, Jin family was beaten for the first time. Covering his face, Jin said incredulously, "you hit me, and you hit me."


    Iron Tiger face said expressionless: "even if the beast knows how to protect his own cubs, you are not even as good as the beast." When outsiders beat their children, they not only don''t protect them but also scold them. This woman has no heart at all.


    Tie Kui saw this, afraid that he would hurry up and say, "Daddy, they should not have gone far. We should catch up and get the food back." Three bags of grain, though coarse, can be mixed with wild vegetables or pumpkin lamps for two months.


    Since I knew that the Donghu people came in, the whole family has been eating vegetables and dumplings. They haven''t eaten noodles or dumplings. In order to save food, all the white noodles in the family are made into vegetable cakes. Of course, they don''t eat less meat, so it''s not hard.


    When Jin heard this, he grabbed tiekui''s hand and said, "kuizi, how can you be so cruel? That''s your grandmother and uncle. "


    "They have nothing to do with me," tiekui said faintly Don''t say that he is just the son of Tiejia, even if Jinjia is such a shameless thing as his own foreign family, he won''t recognize it.


    Seeing that the father and son are going down the mountain, the Jin family gets up and stops them and says, "son, his father and kuizi, you can''t go. This food is the life-saving food of the Jin family."


    Iron Tiger threw hard, and Jin fell to the ground again. It''s a pity that all three of her children are standing, and none of them is going to help her.


    Iron Tiger stared at Jin family and said coldly: "since you Miss Jin family so much, I will take you back now. You can do whatever you want for the golden family. "


    Jin''s head is wooden: "her father, what do you mean by that?"


    Tiekui was a little impatient, but he knew that if Jin''s temperament didn''t make her afraid, he still didn''t know what would go wrong: "Dad means to take you off and let you go back to Jin''s house. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with ironhouse. "


    After hearing this, Jin''s face didn''t show any blood: "my son''s father, I was born an iron family man and died an iron family ghost. If you shut me up, I''ll hang out on the tree. "


    Chunni takes a look at tiekui. When she sees him calm, she knows that his father is not really here. She just scares her mother.


    Chunxiang didn''t know. She fell on her knees and cried, "please don''t rest, Dad." A Niang is no longer good, but also their mother-in-law.


    Iron tiger doesn''t really want to take off the golden family. For the sake of three children, she can''t be taken off. With this saying, iron tiger also has steps: "since we know that it is iron family, we should protect the iron family. If the next time you bully the children by outsiders, don''t blame me for not reading the couple''s sentiment for many years. "


    With that, he hurried down the mountain with tiekui.


    Chunxiang goes up to help Jin, and Chunni still remembers that she just stood still.


    Jin gets up and stares at Chunni severely. However, she doesn''t dare to scold Chunni even if she is afraid of Iron Tiger.


    Father and son walked for more than an hour, they saw three people standing under the tree to rest.


    People in the Jin family are afraid when they see the black faced Iron Tiger. "Brother-in-law," cried the king


    Iron Tiger sneers: "when paying that day said, two later do not walk, this but has white paper black character as proof." In normal channels, mountain people can''t marry their daughter-in-law, but some people are greedy for money and willing to sell their daughter. So most of the mountain people are daughters in law who spend money to buy. On that day, the gold family asked for fifty liang of silver. Tiehu saw that Jin family didn''t agree to give so much, and finally bargained for thirty liang of silver. However, when I gave the money, I also said that after the Jin family broke off the relationship with the Jin family, they did not communicate with each other.


    Later, after giving birth to Chunxiang and Chunni, Jin said he wanted to go back to his mother''s house. Iron Tiger did not agree, she cried day by day, will cry ill. However, iron tiger can only let her go back to her mother''s house, but iron tiger has never been to the door of the gold family. His attitude was clear. He didn''t recognize the family.


    "Brother in law, you are the son-in-law of the Jin family,

 Chapter 2077

    The moon is hanging in the air, and the moon is shining through the narrow window.


    Iron tiger thought the room was too bright to sleep.


    Tie Kui hesitated and said, "Daddy, the people of the Jin family should have instilled everything for the mother''s family into her when she was a child." In this way, I hope my daughter can help her family all the time after she gets married. In nine out of ten, the girls of this family don''t live well after they get married. It''s lucky to say that Jin''s family is lucky. It''s not mean to have iron tiger. If not, the life must be worse than that of Huanglian.


    Tiehu said: "since he married to Tiejia, he was a member of Tiejia. Naturally, everything should be her own, but she..." She didn''t even think of herself as an iron man, or even her own daughter as her brother or nephew. This woman is a heartless one at all.


    Tiekui didn''t know how to comfort him. The Ning family brothers didn''t have such bad thoughts: "Dad, I think as long as I don''t let a Niang get in touch with the people of the Jin family." As long as it doesn''t involve the Jin family, the Jin family is quite normal.


    Iron Tiger said in silence: "kuizu, I want to praise some more money to buy some fields at the foot of the mountain, and then the family moves out. But once you live at the foot of the mountain, people of the Jin family are afraid that they will often come to you. " He can stop Jin''s family from going back, but what about Jin''s family. Even if he moved to the village later, he would take tiekui to the mountain to hunt. Farming, not hunting money fast. And three sons and daughters, marry all want money. How can we buy a good dowry dowry by farming. Take advantage of your youth and good health, and save more money.


    Because tiekui is precocious and knows a lot, Tiehu will discuss some matters with him.


    Tiekui was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll let the second sister be in charge that day. We have nothing to do with the Jin family. If you dare to come to our door, let the second sister beat them out. " Chunxiangzi is not suitable for being a leader, and Chunni is not afraid of being spicy, which makes her master the right place.


    "You are right," iron tiger said with a smile. If you really move out, let Chunni take charge of the family. You should marry your daughter-in-law when she gets married. " When the daughter-in-law comes in, let her take charge of the house.


    Tie Kui opened his mouth, but he didn''t tell tie Hu what he said. Now Iron Tiger is suffering. If you know that he plans to join the army when he is 15 years old, you may not be able to bear the blow. Forget it. Let''s wait until the time is right!


    The Iron Tiger soon fell asleep when his mind was removed.


    The next day, I put all the things in my family together, and Tiehu went down the mountain with tiekui.


    In the middle of the walk, the father and son met the three eldest brother Jin. It''s a waste to walk only half the way after two days.


    King three people see iron tiger two people, face show vigilance. It''s a pity that the father and son didn''t pay attention to them and they continued to drive their own way. They are not afraid of turning back to the mountains.


    Because I don''t know what happened, I didn''t bring any prey down the mountain this time. As a result, I heard a good news when I arrived in the town. The Donghu people were stopped by general Zhang entin outside Chuncheng and didn''t fight.


    Iron Tiger secretly relieved. If you really let the Donghu people fight, I''m afraid that there will be bodies everywhere.


    Although the Donghu people didn''t call, there was no food for sale in the grain shop. There is war ahead, but there is no food in the army. All grain merchants must hand over their grain. If you dare to hide, once you catch it, you will cut off your head. I dare not gamble with my life except for some people who ask for money.


    Tiekui was a little strange: "the Donghu people didn''t come in again. Why did the Jin family run out of food. Dad, let''s go and find out what''s going on. "


    Iron tiger thought it was a waste of time and said, "they are dead or alive, and have nothing to do with us."


    Tiekui said, "Dad, I just want to know whether the Jin family is out of food or whether all the families are out of food." It''s also Tiehu who said that he wants his family to move down the mountain, so it''s necessary to know their details. The so-called know yourself and know your enemy, a hundred battles are invincible. Only when we understand the virtue of these people can we guard against them.


    Iron tiger doesn''t care to talk about the Jin family, but in the Jin family, all of them are good people. Therefore, we can only learn about the Jin family through others.


    Tiehu takes tiekui to a village. Entering the village, I met several old people on the road who saw the Iron Tiger and greeted him.


    Tiekui is a little strange, but it''s not easy to ask on the road.


    Tiehu brings tiekui to a family and knocks on the door.


    It was a young daughter-in-law who opened the door.


    As soon as iron tiger saw her, he asked with a smile, "your daughter-in-law, is your elder brother and sister-in-law at home?" If he is not at home, it will be inconvenient for him to enter.


    When the young woman opened the door, she was very alert. When she saw the Iron Tiger, she smiled: "Uncle tie, my father-in-law and Agui have gone up the mountain, so my mother-in-law is at home."


    With that, he beckoned the two into the room.


    Entering, tiekui found the family''s yard very clean. The things in the yard are all in order. It can be seen from here that the family is very diligent.


    After a while, a woman in her fifties who looked very cheerful came out. Seeing tiekui beside Tiehu, the woman''s surprise on her face: "big tiger, this is kuizi?"


    Iron Tiger nodded: "well, this is kuizi. Kuizu, please call aunt. "


    "Good aunt," qui Tzu called respectfully


    Aunt Li looked at tiekui carefully, and saw that his face was red and her eyes were bright. She was more and more pleased: "kuizi is OK, it''s a great joy."


    Tiekui has a look at Tiehu. He has no explanation and no voice.


    Your daughter-in-law brought two bowls of water. When tiekui drank the water, it turned out to be sweet. He didn''t need to know that there was sugar in the water. With such a small detail, tiekui was full of affection for the family: "thank you, sister-in-law. The water is really sweet."


    Your daughter-in-law thinks tiekui is a smart and talkative child.


    Iron Tiger is a big old man. He didn''t realize that there was sugar in the water. After drinking a bowl of sugar water, he asked, "where are you and elder brother?"


    "Father and son followed the villagers into the mountain to find something to eat." With that, Aunt Li said, "it''s also your daughter-in-law who has a body. Otherwise, we will go."


    Iron Tiger hears speech to say immediately: "is the food in the home insufficient?"? Then I''ll bring some food next time. "


    Mrs. Li said with a smile, "no, we have enough food in our house to eat next autumn. But now many people in the village are short of food. If they know that we have so much food, they will come to borrow it. So, his father and his father went to the mountain to find food together with the villagers. " Both of them are familiar with each other''s character. Otherwise, they won''t take the bottom out.


    Iron Tiger is at ease.


    Aunt Li asked, "tiger, what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Iron Tiger said: "two days ago, the Jin family went up the mountain and said that they had been cooking for three days. When I was not at home, the Jin family and Chunxiang sisters were at home. They beat the two children and then took three bags of food. "


    Your daughter-in-law was worried about her mother-in-law''s going out of her home. She was relieved to hear that.


    Aunt Li was so angry at her words: "did you steal three bags of grain? The people of the golden family are shameless. Big tiger, you don''t know in the mountains. There is no food to sell in the city. Many people live in poverty and don''t save much food. The food is very expensive. In the next village, a bag of grain was exchanged for a big girl named Huang Hua to go home. " Compared with three bags of grain, it''s nothing for two children to be beaten.


    With that, Aunt Li stood up and said, "tiger, I''ll go with you to get the food back."


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "I''ve got all the food back. I just want to know that the people of the Jin family have been cooking for three days The village where Aunt Li lives is only three villages away from the Jin family. He believes that Aunt Li should know about the Jin family.


    Speaking of the golden family, Aunt Li looked scornful: "it''s not good to cut off cooking now, but there must be not much food in the family."


    "Today''s harvest is not bad! The Jin family has nine mu of land. It''s only a long time since now that they have no food. " Compared with last year, the production has been reduced, but it''s OK to live a more refined life until next spring.


    "When the grain is collected and taxed, the Jin family sells most of it," said Aunt Li. They said that the Donghu people would come in anyway, and the grain could not be guaranteed to be sold for money. I guess they want to wait for the weather to get cold, and then they will run to you. Tiger, you have to take care of your daughter-in-law. That''s a bottomless hole in the Jin family. I''m not satisfied with it. "


    Iron Tiger sneers: "if they dare to come to my house, I knock off their legs." If the Jin family dare to take food for the people of the Jin family, he will take it back to the Jin family.


    With this, Aunt Li is relieved.


    Seeing that father and son are going to leave, Aunt Li scolds: "it''s almost dark this day. What''s the way? You''re going to leave. Don''t come back later. "


    Iron Tiger is here to stay.


    After about a quarter of an hour, father Li came back with Li Gui. Seeing the lively tie Kui, father Li was not happy: "such a big happy event, I will have a drink in the evening."


    Iron Tiger''s hunting skill is better than his family''s if it''s not for his son''s procrastination. Now that kuizi is well, life will surely be better and better with the skill of Iron Tiger.


    Aunt Li ordered several drinks and dishes, and the brothers drank until the end of the year of Hai. In fact, they only drink two bowls of wine, but if they haven''t had one for a long time, they will have a lot of words.


    The father and son simply took a shower and went to bed clean.


    Lying in bed, tiekui asked, "Daddy, how do so many people in this village know you?" From the conversation just now, tiekui knew that Li''s family used to be a mountain dweller, and only went down the mountain five years ago. So it''s no surprise that the two families are close. But the villagers are so familiar with iron tiger that they are surprised.


    Tiehu said in silence, "this is Tiejia village. The village head here is my grandfather."


    Tiekui was shocked, but soon realized that his adoptive father must have a sad past. In order not to let Tiehu recall those bad things, tiekui changed the topic: "Daddy, why did the Li family go down the mountain?" Li family can move to Tiejia village, which must have the credit of his adoptive father.


    Iron Tiger said: "the Li family had three children, a GUI ranked second. A GUI has a sister who was killed by a leopard. A GUI''s younger brother is fond of playing. He runs out alone, only to meet a big insect who is eaten. Your aunt was almost mad. She told your uncle she would move out even if she wanted to eat. " Children in the mountains have a high mortality rate. Apart from the fact that there is no doctor who can''t be cured in time, there are also attacks by wild animals.


    Don''t blame him for coming for three years and never seeing the Li family on the mountain. With such a miserable experience, Uncle Li and his wife dare not take the only Li Gui to the mountain.


    After thinking about it, tiekui said, "Dad, if the Donghu people are defeated by general Zhang, let''s sell some of the food and meat we have saved!"


    Now people are short of food, no matter what

 Chapter 2078

    At night, there was light snow. The snow, falling on the ground, turned into water.


    Tiekui said, "Dad, it''s snowing. Let''s not go down the mountain again!" For more than half a month, Tiehu was as busy as the top. Tiekui was worried that he would be tired.


    Iron Tiger looked at the ground and said with a smile, "I will go to the mountains tomorrow. If you hunt wild animals, you should go again. If not, they will not go down the mountain. " Little snow is not afraid of heavy snow. It''s not easy to go down the mountain if it''s snowed heavily.


    Fortunately, the next day the Iron Tiger met a lone wild bull. With a lot of effort, iron tiger killed him. Clean up, there are more than 400 Jin of meat. About a quarter of them stay at home, while the others and tiekui go down the mountain to sell.


    According to the news that Donghu people entered the customs, most of them slaughtered or sold their livestock. Keep them and spoil the food. And how can people raise livestock when they don''t have enough to eat. In winter, the meat can be preserved until March next year when it snows, so now the meat is very popular. The price is also much higher than that of grain, which ordinary people can''t afford at all. Well, as long as there is meat on the market, it will be looted soon. Chen Ji''s shop got the wild things sent by Iron Tiger, so he didn''t sell them at all.


    The shopkeeper settled the account directly at the market price. After deducting the Commission, he handed the 23 Liang silver to Tiehu and said with a smile, "Dahu, no matter how much you send, I can sell it for you." He didn''t sell the meat in the town at all, but sent it to the county to sell. Now it''s cold and the meat is not afraid of being bad. In the county, the price is 20% more than that in the town.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "it''s snowing outside. We can''t go down the mountain any more. This should be the last trip."


    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "then you will send more wild things next spring. You can rest assured that you will get a good price." When next spring comes, he can''t just draw Commission.


    Iron Tiger knew that such a good thing could not always have been, and quickly replied, "OK."


    On the way back, tiekui asked, "Daddy, how much money have we saved now?"


    "Iron tiger said:" a hundred and thirty-six Liang silver deposit When he said this, Iron Tiger''s face also showed a smile.


    In the first two years, apart from purchasing daily necessities and fine grains, all other money was saved. But it took two years to save, and only 28 liang of silver. But this year, he has saved 108 liang of silver. In fact, the grain and meat sold in the past half a month alone earned ninety liang of silver.


    Tiekui thought the silver was too little: "Dad, we are going to move down the mountain. First of all, we have to buy a piece of land to build a house. In addition, we have to buy some fields so that we don''t have to buy food all the time. I''m afraid the silver is not enough. " More than one hundred liang of silver sounds like a lot, but it''s the most useless.


    Tiehu said with a smile: "I''m from Tiejia village. I don''t need to buy the foundation, just let the village head approve a piece of land for us. As for the house, wood and other things can be solved by ourselves. " That''s a lot less.


    Tiekui has his idea: "Dad, we need to build a house, and naturally we need to build a big brick house. Such a house is not only imposing but also comfortable to live in. "


    Iron Tiger laughed: "OK, we''ll build big brick houses, and we''ll build six rooms. When you get married and have children, you don''t worry about no place to live. " From tiekui to Tiejia, Tiehu is full of energy. No longer like before, daily busy from morning to night but do not see a little hope, some are just endless fatigue.


    Tiekui smiled and didn''t answer. In fact, he made an idea for Chunni to recruit her son-in-law. Nowadays, as long as the conditions of this world are good, even if you want to recruit a son-in-law, you can also choose vigorously. If the conditions are not good, we can only choose crooked melon and cracked dates. So building a good house is the first step. Next, we have to buy fields. Just these words, he just thought but didn''t say.


    Father and son are very lucky. It snowed heavily in the evening when they got home. The next day, the snow came to tie Kui''s knees.


    It''s impossible to go out in such a heavy snow.


    Tiekui suggested, "Mom and Dad, let''s have hot pot at night!" It''s not so exciting to eat a hot hot pot on such a cold day. And the family sat together to eat, the atmosphere is very good.


    Kim thinks it''s too expensive.


    As a result, before he spoke, Iron Tiger laughed and said, "OK, I''ll eat the pot in the evening."


    Chunni agreed with both hands. From the beginning of spring to now, I have been busy except for the Mid Autumn Festival. Even in the evening, there are many things to do. But both sisters are sensible, even if they are tired, they don''t complain.


    The beef bone used in the soup bottom, the main course is wild beef naturally, as well as cabbage, bean sprouts, mushrooms, agaric, pumpkin, yam and other vegetables.


    This evening, the whole family, including Kim''s, had a round stomach.


    When cleaning up the dishes, Jin couldn''t help muttering, "it''s too expensive to eat food and vegetables like this." In the middle of the day, I ate about ten jin of meat and a lot of vegetables. These things are enough to eat for several days.


    After making so much money, iron tiger is in a good mood these days. After hearing this, he said, "it''s not like eating every day, just once in a while. Moreover, I''m tired and tired, not for their brothers and sisters. Otherwise, I''m greedy for something. " It''s mainly for tie Kui. He''s working harder now, and his son will be more relaxed.


    Jin did not dare to say anything.


    There are so many things missing in the family, Jin''s heart is also muttering. She didn''t dare to ask Tiehu, so she asked Tiehu privately, "kuizi, tell your mother, how much silver have you sold these days?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Niang, no matter how much money you sell, father will use it at home. " Iron Tiger is not like Jin family. He works so hard for the family to create better living conditions for his children.


    Kim''s disappointment: "he even kept it from you." Son but their husband and wife for the second half of their lives, did not expect that the husband did not even tell his son.


    Tiekui said: "Niang, you are wrong. Dad didn''t tell me, because he didn''t think I was old enough to work. "


    Jin''s face is a little chatty.


    Tiekui thought for a moment and said, "Niang, those people in the Jin family are vampires. Don''t contact them later."


    After hearing this, Jin was very angry: "how can you say such a thing? The Jin family is your outsider."


    "Niang, the Jin family sold you to dad for 30 Liang silver. At that time, when giving money, dad said he would not recognize this relative. A Niang, our three brothers and sisters have nothing to do with the Jin family. " Fortunately, my father didn''t recognize them. Otherwise, they would have been annoyed by such a cheeky and greedy foreigner.


    Jin''s tears fell: "how can it not matter? Kuizu, that''s your grandmother and uncle. "


    Tiekui knew that it didn''t make sense to reason with Jin''s family, so he said directly: "a Niang, if you still miss our three brothers and sisters in this family, don''t walk around with Jin''s family. Otherwise, I will annoy my father. He really sent you back to the Jin family. We can''t stop him. " No man can afford a daughter-in-law with no bottom line.


    Kim''s face was white. After fighting her last time, Tiehu lived separately from her, and now she is unwilling to move back to the house.


    Tiekui looked at her face and said, "Niang, how do you think about it? Is it the Jin family or the husband and children Normally speaking, it''s the husband and children that matter. But the brain circuit of Jin''s family is unusual. After moving down the mountain, tiekui can''t guarantee that she won''t communicate with Jin''s family. He will try his best to persuade what should be advised. Others, there is nothing we can do.


    In winter, it''s very cold on the mountain. Iron tigers usually go out when the weather is good. When it snows, they stay at home to teach tiekui martial arts or chop firewood to repair the house. The real thing is that they don''t stop for a moment.


    By the end of April, it will be warmer the next year. At this time, wild vegetable balls become the main food, but they will be served with cold wild vegetables or fried meat with wild vegetables.


    This day tiekui went hunting on the mountain. In the evening, he brought back a boar weighing 100 kg.


    When tiekui saw that he had put down the boar, he was not right. He asked, "Dad, are you hurt?"


    Iron Tiger said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s scratched by thorns." I''m afraid tie Kui doesn''t believe it. Roll up his sleeve.


    Tiekui looked at it. It was actually scratched by thorns, but the wound was deep. Tiekui quickly gave him hot water to scrub the wound, and then put some plaster on it.


    In the evening, tiekui won''t let Tiehu do it, but let him teach on the side. Fearing that Tiehu would not agree, tiekui hurriedly said, "Dad, sooner or later I will learn these things."


    Iron Tiger said with a smile, "OK."


    Because it''s the first time, it''s a bit of a toss. Especially when the pig is divided into two parts, the iron tiger can be cut down with several knives. But tie Kui, after a long struggle, left. But no one laughed at him.


    Because iron tiger''s arm was hurt, tie Kui didn''t let him carry boar meat on his shoulder, but carried it with the back of the basket. And he also carried 30 jin.


    When I arrived in town, it was obviously much more lively than last year. In particular, there are many people selling things in the market, including those selling wild things.


    They carried the boar meat to the game shop, and sold it for two liang of silver. It''s the shopkeeper''s according to the highest price. If you go to the market, it''ll probably sell for about half.


    In the beginning of spring, everything recovers, and wild vegetables can fill their stomachs. Some food, grain and meat prices have also fallen.


    After going out, iron tiger said regretfully, "I knew that last year I should have sold all the bacon at home."


    Last year, a jin of wild boar meat was sold to sixty or seventy Wen or more, and now it is only more than 10 Wen. The price is five or six times lower.


    Every time I carry my family''s meat down the mountain, Iron Tiger hesitates. Or tiekui has been persuading, only to sell three quarters of the bacon at home. The remaining quarter was eaten up by the family in winter.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "Dad, you can''t let your family eat potherb every day to make money!" Under his insistence, the food of Tiejia was very good. Not to mention him, even Chunxiang and Chunni have grown up a lot. The two sisters are now as tall as their peers.


    Iron Tiger think also: "you are right."


    After selling the wild vegetables, Tiehu and tiekui said, "let''s go to Tiejia village and tell your grandfather about the homestead." The head of Tiejia village ranks ninth among all the brothers, so Tiehu has to call him Grandpa nine.


    Tiekui said, "Dad, you can''t go empty handed when you ask for help." Well, I have to bring some presents.


    Although he loves money, Tiehu believes in tiekui. Father and son then went to the grocery store and bought a box of cakes and a jin of brown sugar. There are not many things, but it costs more than 60 Wen. Now things are very expensive, especially things like brown suga

 Chapter 2079

    The mountain forest in May is full of birds and flowers. I don''t feel tired while walking and enjoying the scenery.


    Halfway up the mountain, iron tiger said, "kuizi, let''s not tell your mother about our move down the mountain for the time being!"


    Tiekui understood Tiehu''s scruples and said, "what about the second sister? Can you tell me? " He wants Chunni to recruit a son-in-law. Naturally, he hopes that she can rise to the top. If you don''t have a soft temper, it will be hard for your adoptive father and adoptive mother for the rest of her life.


    Iron tiger hesitated to say: "then let Chunni not tell her mother."


    "Good." Since the Jin family went up the mountain to rob food, the Jin family didn''t take care of Chunni for three months. Chunni was already cold to her, and Jin''s indifference was not in her mind.


    Chunni saw that they didn''t bring anything with them. She privately said to tiekui, "kuizi, next time you follow Dad down the mountain, you must bring two Jin of oil back!" She doesn''t care about the oil residue, which is better than meat. She is thinking about lard, even if it''s wild vegetables, it''s not delicious to use lard salad. Even if you don''t stir fry, bibimbap is delicious.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "second sister, our boar meat is only 15 Wen a Jin, and the oil is 36 Wen a Jin." The price is too expensive, let alone Iron Tiger, which he is reluctant to buy.


    Chunni is a little silly and asks, "how could it be so expensive? I remember last year I bought 13 Wen and one jin! " Since he found that Chunxiang and her sisters knew little about the outside world, he would tell them about the outside world in detail every time he came back from the mountain. For example, how much is the price of pork and grain.


    "That''s a special case." After explaining the reasons, tiekui said, "but when it''s winter, there will be suet." It''s certain that many people will have piglets this spring, and they will kill pigs in winter. But I don''t think the price will be cheap.


    Chunni said, "kuizi, what do you want to tell me about the town?" She was so big that she went down the mountain twice. Once I went to the Jin family, and once I went back to Tiejia village. And these two times, give her a bad impression.


    Tiekui smiled and said, "second sister, I''ll take you to town if you want to go in two years. I''m sure you don''t want to go then."


    "There are so many lives in my family, how can I always go down the mountain with you?" Once a year, she is satisfied.


    Tiekui lowered his voice and said, "Dad is going to take us back to Tiejia village. Today, he told the village head about this. The village head has promised to help us choose a homestead for us to build a house. "


    Chunni''s eyes were wide: "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "Second elder sister, don''t tell elder sister about it for the moment. Otherwise, a Niang should know. " After that, tiekui sold the grain of Jin family last year, and he said that he would go up the mountain to run to them without food.


    Chunni''s face was red with anger: "if they dare to come, I must kill them."


    Tiekui said: "second sister, the Jin family will be out of food in winter. They changed the four girls in their family for food before they survived the cold winter. "


    "All changed food? What do you mean? "


    Tie Kui said, "if you are old, you can sell it to someone else as a daughter-in-law. When they are young, they are sold to others as child brides. The buyers are all poor people, and they can''t afford to pay for it only in exchange for food. " The girls of the Jin family are not very good. Otherwise, they will be sold to the building for two more money.


    Chunni shuddered, and then said with a happy face, "fortunately, I''m not a girl of the Jin family."


    "Second sister, there are four men of our generation in the Jin family. After going down the mountain, you told elder sister to keep her away from the Jin family. These people can do anything. If you want to have a bad reputation, you won''t be able to talk about others in the future. " What''s the importance of a girl''s family''s reputation? You can''t make any mistakes. If not, we''ll have to wait a few minutes.


    It''s not that tiekui thinks too much, but that the Jin family have no bottom line. In fact, the two elder sisters are not bad in appearance, that is, they work outside everyday and get tanned and rough skin. After the family situation is good, the sisters will be very good-looking without sun exposure. Of course, even if the sisters don''t look good, as long as the iron family conditions are good, the people of the gold family will definitely make up their minds.


    Chunni snorted, "don''t worry, kuizi. If they dare to approach me and my elder sister, I will break their legs."


    Tiekui doesn''t worry about Chunni, for one thing, Chunni is spicy, and for another, she hates the people of the Jin family. Tiekui is worried about Chunxiang because she is soft and listens to Jin''s words.


    Chunni smells the words and laughs: "kuizi, elder sister is soft, but she knows whether it''s good or not." With the last time, Chunxiang was cold to Jin family, and now she will not listen to Jin family.


    With that, tie Kui was relieved.


    After a month, Tiehu takes tiekui to Tiejia village. This time, I didn''t buy anything extra, but I just picked up Chinese chestnut and a rabbit.


    The village head saw the thing and said with a straight face, "the thing will be taken back later. If you don''t take it back, don''t mention the foundation."


    Iron Tiger is carrying something. It''s not to put it or not.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "Sir, we are going to have dinner at your house at noon. This rabbit is our meal expense. As for the chestnuts and walnuts, I give them to my younger brothers and sisters. "


    The village head took a surprised look at tiekui. The child''s response was really quick: "next time you come home for dinner, don''t bring any more things. Otherwise, don''t come into my house."


    Iron Tiger this just relieved a breath: "good."


    The village head called Tong Shi and asked her to take the rabbit down: "make two good dishes. I''ll have two cups with tiger at noon." In fact, the original name of Huzi was Xiaochun, but the hunter asked for a moral to change his name to Huzi.


    Don''t say that Tong was generous and straightforward, but her two daughter-in-law had no problem. Although the rabbit is not big, but it is meat after all, and it is still three or four kilograms of meat!


    After giving orders to Tong, the village head took Tiehu and his son to see the homestead he had chosen. One is in the village, one is at the end of the village. The land in the village is only enough to build four rooms, but there is no limit at the end of the village.


    It''s safe to live in the village. Later, their father and son went up the mountain to hunt. Three women stayed at home and asked their neighbors to hear something. But the foundation is really smaller.


    Hesitated, iron tiger asked iron Kui: "kuizi, what do you think?"


    "Dad, choose the homestead in the village!" Living in a village is not only safe, but also can be integrated into the village quickly.


    Iron Tiger immediately clapped: "nine grandfathers, choose that homestead in the village!"


    The village head was a little surprised, but thinking of tiekui''s performance just now, he nodded and said, "OK, when I inform the people in the village, you can go down the mountain to lay the foundation."


    Thinking that Iron Tiger lived on the mountain when he was six years old, the village head reminded him: "it''s OK to build the house next year, but it''s better to lay the foundation before the summer harvest." Before the summer harvest, the labor cost is relatively cheaper.


    Tiekui has been living in the village in the mountains. Otherwise, you can ask someone familiar to help you, which can save money. Of course, you have to help others build houses.


    Iron Tiger nodded and said, "I will come down the mountain in a few days to set the foundation." There may not be enough money to buy fields, but there is still money to build houses.


    At noon, the father and son eat at the village head''s house. Because of the current food shortage, tiekui will not eat until he is half full. As for Iron Tiger, I can''t eat much after drinking.


    After dinner, I didn''t go back immediately. Instead, I went to Li''s house and told them about their choice of the homestead.


    Dad Li was too happy to say, "OK, I''ll have some nagging people after you go down the mountain." He gets along well with the people in the village, but it''s hard to make friends.


    "When I''m laying the foundation, I''d like to ask my brother and nephew to help me." No one else in the village is familiar with it, so I''m sure I''ll be nagging my father and his family.


    Father Li patted him on the shoulder and said, "my brother said that''s a coat." At the beginning, the Li family built a house. Although Iron Tiger didn''t come to help, he made a red bag of two liang silver. This gift is very thick. At that time, the iron family had a child who wanted to eat every day. The Li family confiscated the gift. But he accepted the idea.


    After half a month, Tiehu took tiekui down the mountain again. These days, we don''t catch big game, only small game such as rabbit and pheasant. These things are all in my family.


    When I got to the village, I went to the head of the village first. This time tiekui picked up a bag of wild fruits, and the village head felt that the child was clever more and more.


    The village head and Tiehu said, "the foundation has been settled. When do you want to lay the foundation?"


    Strike while the iron is hot, iron tiger said: "Grandpa nine, I want to invite people today. I''ll take kuizi down the mountain to make sure that the foundation is ready. " No matter what he does, he takes tiekui with him. Rather than relying on tiekui, we need to familiarize him with these things.


    "What house are you going to build?" said the village head? Is it a adobe house or a thatched shed? " Different houses have different requirements for the foundation.


    "Grandpa nine, I''m going to build four big brick houses," said Tiehu


    Village head a Leng, looked at Iron Tiger to say: "four tile room, even if oneself prepare stone and wood, also want more than 20 Liang silver."


    "Grandpa Jiu, I''m going to buy the stone; I''ll cut the wood myself in the summer. I just don''t know if I can cut the wood in the village. " For some things, it''s better to say in advance. Save the final bullshit.


    Seeing the Iron Tiger''s heart, the village head said, "you are a part of the village. The wood on the mountain will be cut by you." It seems that the child has saved a lot of money. If not, he would not dare to build four big brick houses.


    This day, not only will the stone work be finalized, but also the candidates for foundation construction will be invited, with high efficiency.


    With money to do things, the foundation will be built soon. The main hall, left and right, plus the East and West Wing rooms, and then the bathroom and the thatched room. The back two rooms were added by tiekui.


    As soon as the foundation is built, Iron Tiger will pay for the workers and materials.


    Everyone is very happy to see that Iron Tiger gives money so freely. The two brothers who sell stone to tiekui said, "brother Tiehu, if you want any more stone and sand, please tell us that it must be better and cheaper than others." Generally, people build their own houses to get stones and sand. Few people buy them.


    Iron tiger saw the situation and said that it needed wood. Originally, I was going to cut wood by myself, but it took a lot of time. Besides, Jin and Chunxiang are on the mountain. It''s ok if they don''t go back for three or five days. He is not at ease if he doesn''t go back for a long time.


    Because the wood doesn''t need to be bought, it just needs to be cut up the mountain. So he just asked the two brothers to chop the wood, and then dry it out.


    The two brothers are also from the village, and they are both honest people. If not, the village head will not recommend the two.


    Hearing this, the two brothers were not happy: "of course this is good."


    Tiekui suggested that the wages should be calculated according to the elimination of each wood, so that no one would eat it

 Chapter 2080

    Even though he knew that tiekui had not been hurt, Jin was still afraid. He cried and said, "my son, his father, let''s move down!"! It''s better to eat rice bran than to live here. " Every time I go out, I''m afraid that some ferocious beast will come. This time, she also scared half of her life.


    Iron Tiger takes a look at Jin Shi, but doesn''t speak.


    Tiekui thought the door was closed, and they met the leopard outside. Fortunately, his father is an old hunter. He has a quick reaction. Otherwise, he will be able to get it.


    Think of here, tie Kui asked Chunni: "second sister, does this leopard hover in the door for a long time?"


    Chunni said with a frightened face: "three days ago, we were working in the vegetable field. I didn''t feel right, so I called Niang and eldest sister back to the house. " As soon as they came in, they closed the door. Although their house is a wooden door, it is a big wooden door with a weight of 200 Jin, which is also very strong. Don''t say leopard, the tiger can''t break it.


    The front foot closed, and the back foot saw the leopard appear at the door. The mother and daughter were all in a sweat at that time.


    Seeing that Iron Tiger shouldn''t be her, Jin said without giving up: "his father, we are lucky this time, but who knows what will happen next time? We can''t live here even for the sake of our children. " Like the Li family, her qui Tzu has a long and short life.


    Iron Tiger said: "I have agreed with the village head that I will go back to the village to build a house after the autumn harvest this year. Next spring, my family will move down the mountain. " Of course, he would take tiekui to the mountain to hunt. There are only three mothers and three daughters. You don''t have to go up the mountain anymore.


    The surprise came so fast that Kim was stupid. After a while, Jinshi grabbed Tiehu''s hand and said, "my son, his father, do you think we will move down the mountain next spring?"? Is that true, father? "


    Iron Tiger nodded his head: "it''s really dangerous to let your mother and daughter live in the mountain. But now there are no houses or fields under the mountain. We can only go down again next spring. "


    Knowing that he was going to move down the mountain, the whole Jin family was relaxed. But did not expect, iron tiger in front of the child and she said: "after moving down the mountain, not with the Jin family. If not, I''ll take you back to the king''s house. "


    Jin''s good mood suddenly disappeared. She looked to tiekui and Chunxiang for help, but both of them turned their heads. Obviously, both brother and sister are on the side of Tiehu.


    Seeing this situation, Jin was so sad that tears fell down. She didn''t understand why none of the three children were intimate.


    Seeing the solemn atmosphere, tiekui said, "elder sister and second sister, please boil the water quickly. We have to clean up the leopard." In the evening, I eat leopard meat.


    Tiehu peels off the skin, and tiekui marvels at how fast and well he peels it. After the skin is peeled off, the Iron Tiger picks off all the bones inside.


    Tiekui asked strangely, "Daddy, what do you do with bone picking?" Boil bone soup, don''t pick so much.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "this is an adult leopard, his bones can boil leopard cream. This is a good thing. I''ll give it to your brother and sister. I had leopard cream when I was a child, and I seldom get sick all year round. "


    Speaking of this, tiekui asked: "Dad, you can even hold the leopard''s neck just now. Dad, you have great strength. " In the past, I didn''t feel that Iron Tiger picked a weight of more than 200 Jin, but today I feel it very deeply. Don''t blame his father for hunting so much. He was stronger than others.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile, "it''s all practiced." Iron Tiger''s strength is indeed stronger than ordinary people, but it is not a king of great power. At that time, it was also an instinctive reaction. He couldn''t last long with his strength. Fortunately, tiekui''s reaction soon killed the leopard.


    Tiekui is often in danger when hunting. He has been in danger for several times. He is used to it when he has more times. He is the pillar of the family, and Jin''s family doesn''t help, so he told dad Li about these things. My family didn''t know.


    Looking at the five or six holes in the neck of the leopard''s skin, Jin said with regret, "the whole skin is broken, and I can''t sell it for much money." Otherwise, such a piece of leather can be sold for 120 Liang silver.


    Jin also doesn''t know the market. Without these holes, this leopard skin can sell 70-80 liang of silver.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "if you can''t sell for a few dollars, you won''t sell. Then you can make clothes for Dad." This kind of fur is especially warm for clothes.


    Jin shook his head and said, "your father has several fur clothes. You''d better sell them for money! We''re going to move down the mountain next year. There''s a lot of money to spend. "


    Iron Tiger said: "it''s no better than here at the foot of the mountain. It''s a big expense to buy things after building a house. In addition, I have to spend money to buy the land. After building the house and buying the land, I can''t have much money left. " So on weekdays, we still have to save some use.


    Jin was in a hurry and asked, "his father, does he only buy land but not land?"


    "I don''t want to buy this field." The farmland is the foundation of the farmer. The farmer will not sell the farmland until there is something important in his family.


    "There is no Tiejia village, you can buy it in other villages," Jin said. His father can''t grow food without farmland. What will our family eat then? " She hoped to buy it in jinjiacun, but she didn''t dare to say that.


    Iron tiger saw Jin''s look and guessed what she was thinking. His face sank immediately: "these years, I haven''t let you suffer from hunger and cold." In fact, Tiejia village doesn''t have any. The next village is OK. But when he went to jinjiacun to buy a field, he had no brains.


    Jin dare not speak again.


    After dinner, Chunni asked Tiehu, "Dad, why do you want to move down the mountain next spring? Why don''t you move down the mountain before winter. "


    Iron Tiger said: "when there are too many things, they can''t be moved out. Chunni, it''s not dangerous for the prey to hibernate in winter. Of course, if you''re afraid not to go out, stay inside. " In the mountains, even in winter, he can often hunt wild animals, so that he consumes less food. But if he wants to go down the mountain, he can''t go up the mountain to hunt in cold weather, which will cost more food.


    Tiekui explained the situation directly: "second sister, there is no money after building the house and buying the land. After going down the mountain, I want money for everything. Dad wants more money. "


    Chunni also knows this theory, but she is afraid: "Dad, you just said that the house under the mountain will be built in September. Dad, it must not be three or five days to build a house. When you leave, we can''t stay in the house all the time! " Growing so big, never so close to death. Even Chunni, who has always been brave, was frightened this time.


    Tiekui didn''t wait for Tiehu to say, "Dad, autumn is the time when the mountain products are the most. There are a lot of places to spend money moving down next year. It''s better to store more mountain products. "


    "But there is no delay in building the house."


    Tiekui said, "Dad, let me do the building! I don''t understand. I asked Prince nine and Uncle Li. "


    Iron Tiger did not want to agree. Tiekui is not only sensible, but also smart. He is more thoughtful than him. So, don''t worry about being bullied.


    The village head knows that building a house is entirely up to tiekui. At the moment, he angrily scolds Tiehu and says, "such a big thing is up to kuizi, isn''t it nonsense?"


    Tiekui said with a wry smile, "Lord nine, we need to buy several mu of land after the house is built. By then, my money will be used up, and autumn is the time to pick up mountain products. If we don''t take this opportunity to pick up more mountain products, it will be a problem for us to go down the mountain next year. "


    Iron Tiger said this before, so the village head is not surprised: "it''s easy to say that you can buy two or three acres of land, but the land is not so easy to buy."


    Iron Tiger said: "please pay attention to nine grandpa for me to see who sells the land, and the next village will become."


    "How much are you going to buy?" Finish saying, village head says: "the first-class field about six Liang silver, medium five Liang, the second-class field about three Liang silver."


    Iron Tiger said: "I plan to buy three or four acres of land, the best of the best, if there is no medium-sized also." Even if the inferior farmland is used up, there is not much left of the taxed grain.


    When the village head heard the words, he knew it.


    Please ask the village head for help and ask the bricklayer, carpenter and other masters. They go to Li''s again.


    After the tongs and others left, they said, "this tiger has a big heart. It''s like a joke to build a house."


    The village head looked at her and said, "what do you know? That child is young, but big bolt is not necessarily equal to him. " Dashuan is the eldest son of the two. He is honest and diligent.


    Tong felt that this was a little overblown.


    Some things can''t be believed without seeing them with your own eyes. "I don''t believe it," said the village head. "You can see then."


    When he heard that the time for building the house was set, father Li was too happy: "I still have some wood left for building the house, which is also a space for you to use."


    Iron Tiger also did not refuse: "good." This kind of affection will be returned later.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, tiekui went down to live in the village. I didn''t go to Li''s house, but lived in the village head''s house. Of course, rations were given.


    In the early morning, tiekui got up to run outside the village, and then began to fight outside the village. When he came back, the village head''s family got up. Tie Kui is not easy to be idle either. He takes up his shoulder pole to help carry water.


    Dashuan quickly took off his shoulder pole: "how can you carry water? Hurry back to the house and rest."


    I wanted to chop firewood, but I was stopped by two bolts.


    The village head''s family has two grown-up sons, the oldest of whom are two years older than tie Kui. If you want him to do something, don''t make people laugh.


    I can''t find anything to do. Tie Kui and Tong Shi said, "Granny, I''ll go to the other end of the room to have a look."


    Only yesterday began to transport bricks, other materials have also been shipped. But as long as it doesn''t rain, the bricks will be delivered in five days. At that time, we can start construction.


    Half of the bricks have been transported. On this day, tiekui suddenly stopped a man carrying bricks: "wait a minute." It was agreed when the bricks were ordered that day. These bricks were sent to the village. Of course, the price is twenty percent more expensive.


    The man stopped and said with a smile, "what''s up, brother?"


    Tiekui did not return his words, but took a brick out of the basket and bumped it. Then he put it down and took the other bricks and bumped them.


    Seeing this, the brick giver jumped: "stop playing, brother. I have to hurry back to finish my meal."


    Tiekui ignored him, put down the brick and went to the village head.


    When I heard that there was something wrong with the bricks, the village head came over.


    Tiekui raised one of the bricks and said, "my Lord, the bricks given today are obviously lighter than those given two days ago." Obviously, there is something wrong with the green bricks delivered today.


    The brick giver smelt the words and scolded tiekui: "you can not eat rice, but you can''t say anything. We Huang Ji have been in the brick and tile business for so many years, and we have always been honest with the old and the young. "


    Village head cold

 Chapter 2081

    Hearing the news, the village head rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter?" There are often fights in the village, but it is the first time that adults fight with children and adults are still howled.


    Meng cried and pointed to his face and said, "Grandpa nine, look at this rabbit who beat me. Grandpa Jiu, you are the most fair person in the village. It''s time for the younger generation to beat the elders out of the village according to the family law. "Although beating the elders will not drive them out of the village, they will also be severely punished. But in this case, it is generally the younger adults who are older.


    Tiekui retorted immediately, "which elder are you. My father said that his grandparents had died of illness, and he was the only one in the family. " He admits the beating, but he does not admit the charge of beating the elder.


    After that, tiekui also pleaded: "Sir, the crazy woman scolded me as a son of a bitch with a mother and no father, and said that my ancestors must have lacked Dade to give birth to my father''s wolf hearted son of a bitch and my son of a bitch. Master, I know it''s wrong to beat people, but she scolds my parents and insults my ancestors. If I don''t beat her, I will be ashamed of being a son of man and a son of iron family. "


    Well, tie Kui put himself on the moral high ground. As soon as he said this, I dare not say that he hit people wrong.


    The village head said with a black face, "you dare to insult your ancestors. Kneel down for three days and go to the ancestral hall." To scold tiekui''s ancestors is to scold his ancestors.


    In fact, Meng scolded tiekui, the son of a bitch and Tiehu, but he never scolded Tiejia''s ancestors. It''s a pity that everyone in the village knows her bad mouth, and tiekui''s politeness and politeness are very popular after returning to the village, so no one can believe her no matter how she pleads.


    When the village head saw that she was swearing, he was angry: "if you dare to be so impudent again, get back to shangjiacun immediately." Mengshi is a member of Shangjia village.


    Meng dared not speak any more. He went home gray and changed his clothes. Then he went to kneel in the ancestral hall.


    The village head looked at tiekui and said, "although Meng''s words are not to be heard, she is indeed your first aunt." Tiekui is only nine years old this year. If he is older, he will be punished.


    "My father said he had no brothers or sisters," tiekui said This means that iron tiger doesn''t recognize this relative, and he won''t either.


    This is a muddleheaded account, and the village head can only sigh: "this time, it''s OK. Don''t fight again."


    "I don''t want to be offended if people don''t offend me, sir. If people offend me, I won''t let them go." Being bullied to the head and not saying a word will only make people think you are weak and incompetent and bully better.


    "You''re right," Tong exclaimed, "we''re not as good as this kid Meng family was beaten so miserably and was punished to kneel in the ancestral hall. Tiekui was praised instead of being punished. The child''s mind is not so deep. Don''t blame Tiehu for giving him the job of building a house.


    The village head said: "I will pay more attention to the iron tiger family in the future. Although the child has a deep mind, he is a good Samaritan. We should pay more attention to the iron family now, and he will be promoted when he is successful. "


    Tong nodded his head.


    The iron tiger went down the mountain. By this time, the house was half built. After a look, I know that the bricklayer is very careful in his work.


    Tiekui said bitterly, "Dad, I forgot to dig the cellar." The cellar is a place for storing food and vegetables. Basically, every family has it.


    "I''m going to dig the cellar myself, two. One stores food, vegetables and other daily necessities. The other stores something of value. " In disaster years, we can also save more food.


    Tiekui knew that Tiehu was planning to do something else, so he stopped worrying about it.


    The house was built in a month and a half, and by this time it was late October. The weather has become very cold.


    After Tiehu inspected the whole house, he settled the wages for everyone.


    Before going up the mountain, Tiehu gave the village head twenty Liang silver: "Grandpa Jiu, if there is a field seller nearby, he should pay a deposit first. I''ll pay the rest when spring comes. " A village head is not afraid of being greedy. Hearing that Tiehu is going to buy five mu of good farmland, the village head said, "I''ll ask people to find out. If there''s a land seller, I''ll decide it for you."


    After handling these things, Tiehu takes tiekui to the mountain. I''m afraid of heavy snow. It will be troublesome to close the mountain.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a month. Tiekui saw that all three of them lost a circle: "a Niang, eldest sister and second sister, why do you lose so much?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ll come back when I raise it in winter," Jin said with a smile. Kuizu, has the house been built? " As long as the thought of moving down the mountain in the spring, Kim''s mood is not particularly good.


    Chunni looks sad. Since tiekui went down the mountain, Jin''s cooking kept Chunxiang away from the kitchen, and the food fell several times. Plus, it''s not strange to be thin from morning to night!


    Tiekui said with a smile, "the house has been built. We will go down the mountain when spring comes."


    Iron Tiger took his mother and daughter to the mountain for more than a month to pick up mountain products. Now the house is full of them. Even in the rooms of tiekui and Jin, there are many bamboo baskets. There are chestnut balls and walnuts and hazelnuts that are not selected.


    "Chunni said:" these things, when the weather is cold, we are at home slowly picking Although this period of time is very tired, but Chunni did not complain. Because if you save more now, you won''t be afraid to go hungry next year.


    It''s getting cold. The mother and daughter work together at home. Tiehu takes tiekui to the mountain to teach him how to hunt. He hunts wild animals and goes home for a meal. If he doesn''t, he picks up two bundles of firewood.


    Until it snowed heavily, the father and son didn''t go up the mountain.


    At the beginning of spring, a family of five big and small bags went down the mountain. Along the way, Chunni was chattering Like a bird.


    But this good mood, to the door there will be No. Chunni stood at the gate and saw the people in the yard. She was surprised and asked, "Dad and kuizi, did we go to the wrong place?" There is someone else in this room!


    The tigress throws things down and strides in. Tie Kui also put the basket down, and took the Iron Tiger''s carrying pole and rushed in.


    Chunxiang and Chunni sisters looked at each other, and then quickly put down things and said to Jin, "a Niang, look at things."


    When the villagers heard the sound of crying and howling, they all ran out. But when they knew it was the iron tiger family, they were all standing at the door, but no one came into the house to argue.


    Half a sound, tiedalin and Mengshi were thrown out of Tiejia in blood. With the exception of four children, the others all hung the lottery. Their things were then thrown out by the iron tiger family.


    Dashuan told his father about it.


    But the village head couldn''t lift his eyelids and said, "that day he pried the lock and went in. I stopped him. What did he say? He said to kiss his brother''s house. He lives in it. "


    The child not only survived in the mountains, but also saved such a large sum of money by marrying and having children. It can be soft.


    In fact, if the village head really wants to drive out the tiedalin family, he can''t help it. But he knew the virtue of the family and didn''t give them enough lessons and didn''t know how to restrain.


    But did not expect, iron family big Lang carried the injured iron Dalin couple to the village head''s house, begged him to be the master.


    The village head didn''t answer them at all and asked him to say that he deserved to be killed. Otherwise, the whole atmosphere of Tiejia village will be broken.


    After that, the village head warned the tiedalin family: "this is the last time. If there is another time, the tiedalin village will not accommodate you." He is willing to take charge of everything in the house. After that, other people have different ways of learning. The whole village must not be in a state of chaos.


    Tiedalin''s legs were broken and Meng''s teeth were all destroyed. Even the injuries to his two sons took him more than half a month to recover.


    After this time, the tiedalin family saw that Tiehu and tiekui were bypassing. Of course, that''s a postscript.


    The iron tiger family tidies up the house from inside to outside, and the whole family can eat hot food until the moon is half empty.


    During the meal, tiekui and Tiehu said: "Dad, I think I should go and get a dog. If anyone dares to intrude into my house again, let the dog bite directly. "


    Kim''s first objection, said: "where do we come from food dog?" You need money to keep a dog.


    Iron Tiger nodded and said, "you are right. In the future, when we hunt in the mountains, we should keep a dog at home. "


    Jin is very aggrieved. Now her husband regards him as nothing, and she is becoming less and less important at home.


    What she didn''t expect was that Iron Tiger announced that Chunni would be in charge the next day.


    Jin first jumped up and said, "no, how can I let her be a girl in charge?"


    Iron tiger asked: "if you dare to swear, to mend the gold family, I will immediately give up after a lonely life."


    Kim''s eyes were wide, but she didn''t dare swear. In the end, the housekeeper''s power falls to Chunni.


    Chunni herself is bottomless: "ADI, can I become a housekeeper?"


    "If you don''t understand anything, go to ask grandma Tai or grandma Shuan, or ask Aunt Li." Finish saying, tie Kui said: "second sister, no one is born to know everything. No, let''s ask more, listen more and see more. After a long time, we will naturally understand everything. "


    Chunni said with a smile, "I listen to my brother."


    The father and son went to the village head''s house and were told they didn''t buy the field.


    Tiehu knew that it was hard to buy good land, but it was not difficult to buy land. On that day, they followed the advice of the village head and bought four acres of fertile land at the foot of the mountain. The reason why there is no contact here is that there are often wild boars. But iron tiger doesn''t worry at all. Just set up some traps. If you can''t get the trap, just shoot it.


    The land is fertile, but it''s overgrown with weeds. Besides food, fruits and vegetables and other crops depend on it. So the family of five began to work again.


    Li''s father and son and dashuan''s brother and wife also came to help. There are many people and great power, but in three days, almost three mu of land has been reclaimed. The rest, Iron Tiger will not let a few people to help.


    That night, tiekui took Chunni to send two families ten jin of bacon and a bag of mountain products.


    On the way back, tiekui said: "second sister, everything comes and goes. They helped us today, and we will help them when they have something to do. " Chunni grew up in the mountains. She didn''t understand many things. But Jin''s fingers can''t be relied on, iron tiger is busy and men are careless, he can only teach.


    Chunni nodded, "I see. We''ll help you if you have anything at home with Uncle Li."


    After reclaiming three mu of land, Jin family asked Iron Tiger to hunt. I don''t have a field at home. If iron tiger doesn''t go hunting any more, I''ll drink everything!


    Tiekui didn''t agree with him, and said to Tiehu, "Dad, you''ve been busy these days. Making money is important, but the body is more important. "


    With tiekui''s strong opposition, Tiehu stayed at home and had a rest. Two days later, father and son went hunting in the mountain.


    The mother and daughter are not idle at home. First

 Chapter 2082

    After a few days'' rest at home, Tiehu takes tiekui to the mountain again. Before going up the mountain this time, iron tiger gave Chunni a bag of copper plates to keep for home.


    Tiekui said, "if it''s short, it''s seven or eight days. If it''s long, it may take more than a month." If you are lucky enough to meet a big prey, you can go down the mountain quickly. If you are not lucky enough, you may not be able to catch the prey for ten and a half days.


    Chunni is still taking so much money for the first time because she is so big. She is shaking when she starts.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "second sister, if you have anything to buy, next time you go to town with Aunt Li or grandma."


    After two days in town, Chunni really followed Aunt Li to the fair. She followed Aunt Li for the first time.


    After buying salt, thread and other daily necessities, Chunni and Aunt Li said, "Auntie, I want to catch some chickens." The leopard was attracted by several chickens. As soon as he knew about it, the Iron Tiger let him kill the chicken and eat it.


    Chunni bought twelve chicks and six male and six female chicks at one go.


    On the way back, Chunni said, "aunty, where can I buy a piggy? I want to buy two piglets. " Raising chickens on the mountain is frightening, not to mention going to the countryside. But now living in the village, there is no such worry. So poultry and Chunni want to keep them.


    Aunt Li said with a smile, "I''ll ask for you." The child is really diligent and ready. It''s a pity that her youngest son is gone. Otherwise, she must have asked for Chunni.


    Thinking of her little son, Aunt Li fell down again.


    Tiehu and tiekui went back to their house for a night, and then they went deeper.


    When I came to a place full of ancient trees, I saw a deer galloping to death.


    "Iron Tiger see form hurriedly say:" fast up tree


    When tiekui heard this, he didn''t say anything. He crawled towards a nearby tree, and Tiehu followed him.


    As soon as the father and son climbed the tree, they saw a big white tiger.


    Tiekui shakes. It''s the first time he has seen a tiger that is so big. It''s still a white tiger with pure fur color.


    The white tiger soon put the deer to the ground, killed it with its sharp teeth, and then picked the most tender meat to eat.


    After eating, the white tiger took the meat that had not been eaten. This is an adult deer. The white tiger will not hunt for food for the next few days.


    Tiekui said softly, "Daddy, let''s go!" This place is too dangerous. It''s better to leave now.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "this should be the tiger from other places recently. If we don''t kill it, we can''t hunt in this generation." One mountain can''t have two tigers. It''s even more dangerous to have this tiger hunting in it.


    Fortunately for them, they moved down the mountain. If he doesn''t leave his mother and daughter at home, he can''t rest assured.


    Tiekui opened his mouth and said after half a sound, "Dad, you don''t want to kill this tiger, do you?" It''s said that Mr. Shu talked about the story of the hero who beat the tiger. It''s very exciting and I hate that I can''t fight in person. But in the face of tigers, some of them have the courage to hunt.


    "You must kill him, or you won''t be able to hunt again." Hunters like them all have their own territory and can''t cross the border. If there is a conflict, death is also in vain.


    A penny can''t beat a hero. The original budget for building a house was thirty-two, but it cost about fifty-two. Then I bought daily necessities such as hoe and iron pot, which also used more than 42 silver. Now they don''t have any land to hunt and eat.


    Tiekui said in silence, "Daddy, what do you say to do?" In order to survive, even if there is danger, we have to rush forward.


    Iron Tiger with iron Kui in the forest for three days. These three days tiekui was afraid of the sudden appearance of the white tiger. Fortunately, his worry did not appear.


    Finally, Tiehu chooses a place where the white tiger has been. He digs a trap to let tiekui control the wind.


    Tiekui asked anxiously, "Daddy, is this useful?"


    This iron tiger can''t be guaranteed.


    Half a month later, the father and son worked hard to kill the white tiger.


    Tiekui looked at the blood on Tiehu''s hand and said: "Dad, let''s go back to apply the medicine first!" The left hand was bitten by the tiger. Even if he avoided it in time, he was torn off a large piece of meat. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the bone. Keep the skin injury for a few months, it should be OK.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "go back to the house and bring the wooden box. I''ll wait for you here." He shed a lot of blood. At this time, he was weak and couldn''t go back at all. After that, we need two people to go, and the tiger will have to be a skeleton again.


    Tiekui was a little scared.


    Tiehu asked tiekui to take a lump of tiger''s excrement and put it in the basket, saying: "the tiger is the king of all animals, and other animals will retreat three feet if they smell it. With it, no animal dares to approach you. "


    Tiekui was scared to death, but he bit his teeth and said, "Daddy, I will come back soon." He has no capital to be afraid of, and has no way to go back.


    Two and a half days back and forth, Leng is to shorten tiekui to two days.


    Seeing tiekui, Tiehu is also relieved. These two days, he was afraid of accidents.


    Not only did he bring the ointment gauze and the peeling tools, but also tiekui brought the iron pot.


    Tie Kui said to tie Hu after bandaging the wound: "Dad, take a rest first. I''ll go to clean the rice. When you''re full, you can work no later. " No matter how anxious you are, you won''t be in a hurry.


    The Iron Tiger ate half the hot porridge and began to peel the tiger''s skin. Because the left arm was injured, tiekui was needed to help when peeling.


    After peeling, Iron Tiger began to eviscerate. At this time, we don''t need tiekui''s help.


    He handed the stewed tiger broth to Tiehu for drinking, then looked at a pile of tiger meat tiekui and asked, "Daddy, how can I take these meat back?"


    Iron Tiger said: "I take tiger skin and tiger bone, you can carry as much as you can! But it''s hot now, and it''s going to change in another two days. " It''s also cold in the mountain. I''m afraid it''s already stinking under the mountain.


    The next day, tiekui carried 50 Jin of meat back. Before I left, I looked at the hundreds of Jin of meat on the ground, and I felt very sad.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile, "the most valuable thing for a tiger is its skin and bones."


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat, let alone tiger meat. It''s a pity that his strength is too small. Fifty Jin is the limit. He can''t carry more.


    When they returned to the stone house, they began to tan tiger skin and boil tiger cream. The father and son were too busy to touch the ground.


    A month later, Tiehu and tiekui have not come back. "Your father and kuizi haven''t come back for a month. Tomorrow you will follow me up the mountain to find them," said Jin, who was a little restless


    Chunxiang was also worried, but after hearing this, she could not help looking at Chunni.


    Chunni said: "there are so many wild animals on the mountain, so the three of us went up the mountain and were eaten by the wild animals, and we couldn''t find the bones."


    Jin said, "please go and ask elder brother Li to accompany us up the mountain."


    Chunni smiled angrily: "after the Li family accident, Uncle Li and his elder brother didn''t go up the mountain again. Uncle Li''s family is kind to us, but they don''t owe us. " So they shouldn''t be forced.


    Since the jins happened, jins thought Chunni had no conscience: "if you don''t go, I will."


    After that, he really went to Li''s house and said it.


    Li ''s father wants to go into the mountain to help find out. Li'' s mother has the heart to stop her and is afraid that her husband will blame her for her life if something goes wrong. She is struggling to see Chun Ni coming.


    Chunni said to the two people, "uncle and aunt, my father said that it might take more than a month to go down this time. So don''t rest assured of my mother''s words. " I haven''t felt it on the mountain yet. Now I find more and more that Jin''s family is really a bit of a stranger.


    "Did your father really say that before he left?" he asked incredulously


    Chunni said, "my dad probably wants to hunt more prey and accumulate more skin." This leather is sold in winter to get a good price.


    "I''ll wait a few days and ask your father if they haven''t come back. I''ll go up the mountain to look for them."


    "Wait another half month! If they haven''t come back in half a month, I''ll go to the mountain with my uncle. " Chunni is very sharp. She will stand on her hair when she is in danger.


    There are often dangers in the mountains. The three of them have met several times. But because Chunni can foretell the danger, they all turn it around in the end. One or two times may be coincidental, the number of times Iron Tiger think strange. After knowing the reason, Iron Tiger told her not to tell the third person about it.


    "Good," he said, nodding


    After Chunni left, Aunt Li sighed: "these three children of Huzi are really smarter than one."


    "My son is not bad either."


    Hearing this, Aunt Li said jokingly, "your son is not bad, but it is far worse than kuizi." A ten-year-old can build a house for her family without any mistakes. Her son can''t do that.


    "In another two years kuizi will grow up, and Huzi will not have to work so hard anymore." Strangers envy them that hunters often eat meat, but they don''t know that they are taking their lives to earn money. If they are not careful, they will lose their lives. In fact, it''s OK to die. I''m afraid I can''t do anything if I''m injured. I also need to take medicine, which will drag down a whole family.


    After going down the mountain, father Li is more and more reluctant to go hunting. At most, I''ll turn around and hunt small prey around here.


    Kim knew that Chunni had gone to Li''s house to prevent Li''s father from going up the mountain to find Iron Tiger father and son, and scolded her so bitterly: "you don''t care about the death of your grandmother and uncle, but you don''t care about the death of your father and brother. How can you be so heartless?"


    Chunni smiled angrily: "if you are not a wolf, go to the mountain to find your father and brother!"


    if you have a look at Chunni more often, Jin''s family thought it was a hindrance: "Chunxiang, you follow me to the mountain tomorrow to find your father and brother."


    Although Chunxiang has a soft disposition, she is not brainless. Hearing this, he shook his head and said, "Niang, we don''t know where Dad and brother are looking for them? Moreover, we are going up the mountain. My father and my brother didn''t come back to see that we had to run up the mountain to find us again. " In this way, more tossing.


    Jin angrily scolded: "it''s said that the water thrown out by the married daughter is only for yourself before you get married. How can I be so miserable and have you two heartless? "


    Because of the bad breath, the next day Jin scolded Chunxiang and Chunni.


    Chunxiang was scolded but also hung her head. Chunni was so angry that she didn''t dare to choke with her and just left her job. Tiekui also reminds her that it''s not like the mountain here. If she always quarrels with Jin''s family and gets bad reputation, she can''t be called a good family.


    In the evening, Jin scolded Chunni again, and the more she scolded, the worse she heard it.


    Tiehu stood at the door and listened. After more than two quarter of an hour, Jinshi didn''t scold him anymore, he took tiekui into the room.

 Chapter 2083

    When tiekui heard that Tiehu was going to quit Jin family, he didn''t know whether to advise for a while.


    Whether as a wife or as a mother, Kim is not qualified. But once she''s laid off, she may not have a life.


    Silence, tiekui said: "Dad, you will be a Niang off, may affect the eldest sister and the second sister''s marriage."


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "it''s for your elder sister and the second elder sister that I''m going to take her off." Jin Shi is as honest as a quail in front of him. If he is the only one, he will not quit. After all, there is a big difference between having a woman and not having a woman. But for the sake of his two daughters, he could only rest Kim.


    Tiekui was shocked: "for the sake of elder sister and the second elder sister." Unexpectedly, iron tiger thought so.


    Iron Tiger said: "your elder sister is 14 this year. It''s time to talk about others. She should take advantage of my absence and promise your elder sister''s marriage. It''s too late to regret. "


    After a pause, iron tiger still said in his heart, "with Jin''s nature, she will give more dowry to whoever is the one, and she will give your two elder sisters to whom." Tiekui is filial to him and good to Chunxiang sisters. He has been working hard to make everyone live a good life. But Tiehu knows that tiekui can''t stay at home forever. Sooner or later, he will leave. So when he''s old, he still has two daughters to lean on. To let Kim''s two daughters marry casually, he will be lonely and helpless when he is old.


    Tiekui smiled bitterly. He was also worried that Jin would marry Chunxiang back to Jin''s house, so Tiehu said it was possible.


    When Kim didn''t come out for dinner, he hid in the room and cried. So this meal, we all have no taste.


    After dinner, tiekui pulled Chunni aside and asked, "during this period, did a Niang go back to her mother''s home?"


    "Chunni nodded:" back twice, the second time before returning to find me for money, I don''t give her scold me a day


    Think of this period of time, Chunni tears can not help falling down: "brother, do you say I was picked up by a Niang, not her own?" If Kim wants to buy something, it''s her fault that she doesn''t give money. But what can I do for the Jin family? Her father paid for it with his life.


    Tie Kui could not help sighing and said, "don''t be sad, it won''t happen again."


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "can she live in Jin''s house for three or five days and for the rest of her life, always coming back?" Only after marriage will this situation improve.


    Tiekui didn''t tell Chunni about Jin''s going to be stopped. Anyway, Chunni is Jin''s own daughter. She wants to agree with Iron Tiger''s practice, which is sure to be said by outsiders that she is cold-blooded and merciless. It''s hard for her to disagree.


    In the evening, tiekui and Tiehu said, "Dad, if she can''t live in Jinjia in the future and wants to come back, let her stay in Tiejia village! Give her a bowl of rice. " It''s about staying in Tiejia village, not letting her come home.


    Iron Tiger hum: "this follows you."


    In the early morning of the next day, Tiehu went to the village head''s house. He told the ninth Prince about his plan to leave Jin family.


    The ninth prince was too frightened to be able to do so: "well done, what did you do to divorce your wife?" There will be no divorce unless it is an unforgivable fault.


    In front of the ninth Lord, Iron Tiger naturally doesn''t say it''s for Chunxiang sisters. As long as tiekui doesn''t say to leave for a day, he won''t disclose tiekui''s identity. Moreover, he also told Chunxiang sisters not to tell anyone about it. As for Jin''s family, there is no need for advice at all. Because Jin''s heart decided that tiekui was his own son.


    Iron Tiger said: "when I bought her for 30 Liang silver, I agreed. Later, she broke off the relationship with her mother and never contacted her. Can be born after Chunxiang, always make life and death to go back home. For the sake of the children, I''ll go along with her. "


    The ninth Prince knew that Jin was the daughter-in-law he had bought, but he didn''t know that he had spent thirty liang of silver. You know, thirty Liang silver can buy five or six mu of medium-sized farmland. The daughter of the Jin family, who is so delicate and valuable, is worth 30 Liang silver.


    Iron Tiger sighed and said: "for the first time, every year on New Year''s day, I want to go back. Every time I go back, I have to bring some good skins and a dozen catties of meat. She is willing to give her mother more things, but at home she is reluctant to give Chunxiang and Chunni meat. " In fact, before tie Kui was born, although Jin didn''t like his two daughters, he didn''t treat them too harshly. But after tiekui was born, it was OK to be in front of Tiehu. Iron Tiger is not at home. What''s good at home is for tie Kui. Two daughters, only to see.


    After hearing this, Lord nine was a little angry. Take the iron family''s things to mend the gold family, and then starve their children. There is no such truth in the world.


    "When kuizi was more than one year old, she would go back to the Jin family to send the Dragon Boat Festival gift. If I don''t let her, she stealthily takes kuizu to follow me. It was the same time that kuizi fell ill. " After his son got sick, he was busy making money day and night and neglected his two daughters.


    "No matter how much she has, she is also the mother of Chunxiang and kuizi. You''ve taken her off, and it''s hard to talk about the children''s family affairs. For the sake of children, you can''t divorce your wife. "


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "last year, the people of the Jin family sold the grain they had collected. Those who didn''t eat went up the mountain to ask us for grain. At that time, I went hunting with kuizi on the mountain, and Jin gave them three bags of grain. Chunxiang and Chunni stop. The people of Jin family beat the two children to the ground. Instead of protecting them, she helps them scold them. Nine Lord, even the beast knows how to protect his own cubs. Jin family is not as good as the beast! " When he said this, Iron Tiger''s eyes were red.


    On that day, iron tiger said that it was not only about three bags of food, but also the anger accumulated in his heart.


    After a pause, iron tiger said: "after that time, I wanted to divorce my wife. It was several children who knelt down on the ground and begged me, so I could bear her. But I didn''t expect that she would make even more efforts to fight or scold Chunxiang and her sisters. "


    Nine Lord listened to these words also disgusted Jin Shi, but the old saying is good, prefer to demolish a temple, not destroy a pile of relatives. Moreover, divorce has a great influence on children.


    "Chunxiang is also 14 years old. Now she can talk about others. In two years, Chunni will be able to talk about other people. " Girl, I always want to get married.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "this month, Jin family went back to Jin family twice. For the first time, I sent more than ten jin of chestnuts and walnuts and seven Jin of bacon left at home; for the second time, I forced Chunni to take money and failed, so I took all the mountain products and six Jin of white noodles, such as mushrooms and fungus, to the Jin family. Grandpa Jiu, it was not convenient to go down the mountain before. But now it''s just a few steps away from the Jin family. She has moved to the Jin family for everything. Grandpa Jiu, even if I have Jinshan and Yinshan, it''s not enough for her to move. "


    These words are what tiekui asked him to say to the village head. This idea of divorce is the most persuasive.


    With a slap on the table, the ninth prince said, "Hugh, such a woman must be Hugh." It''s mainly because the girl belongs to someone else''s family, and her attitude is almost the same. But take all the Dongfeng of my husband''s house back to my mother''s house. Such a woman can''t stay.


    With that, the ninth prince said with Iron Tiger, "I''ll go to Jinjia village with you."


    Tiehu thought that he would write a divorce note to Jin family, and then send Jin family home to finish the work, but he didn''t know there was a lot of trouble in doing so. Those people in the Jin family have no face or skin. Tiehu doesn''t make clear the reason for the divorce. At that time, the Jin family will definitely speak ill of Chunxiang and Chunni outside. The reputation of the two sisters has been destroyed. Don''t talk about a good family. That''s why tiekui will intervene in this matter. Only when people know that Jin''s family has moved to empty his husband''s house to mend his wife''s family and Tiehu can''t bear to divorce, can outsiders blame him. No one can afford such a daughter-in-law.


    The ninth prince asked his grandson to write a divorce certificate, and then he went to jinjiacun.


    When he arrived at Jinjia village, the ninth prince took Tiehu to the Jinjia village and asked his grandson to go to the village head and clan head of Jinjia village to witness them.


    When he arrived at the Jin''s house, the ninth prince said that Tiehu wanted to divorce his wife, and told the villagers who came to see the scene of the divorce.


    Iron Tiger said with a sad face: "so much meat back to the golden family eyebrows do not blink, daughter steamed two pieces of bacon scolded the child is greedy and lazy, also scolded the child later married not to a good family. I dare not stay such a vicious woman any longer. "


    When the villagers heard that, many people whispered.


    When Jin heard this, he couldn''t cry: "his father, my mother is sick and says she wants to eat meat and dumplings. I can''t help but bring my bacon and white noodles. His father, my mother has worked hard all these years. She can''t eat a piece of meat and a bowl of dumplings because she is ill! "


    Iron tiger gave Jin a cold look. Until now, I don''t think I''m wrong, but it''s hopeless.


    The ninth Prince didn''t look at Jin''s family. He said to the Jin family and the villagers in Jinjia village, "in the future, Jin''s family has nothing to do with our iron family."


    Looking at Iron Tiger to go, Jin Shi ran up and took his arm, but was thrown by Iron Tiger vigorously and fell to the ground.


    Chunxiang and Chunni know that after Jin''s divorce, they are both confused.


    Iron Tiger said: "don''t be sad, without her, we will have a better life in the future."


    The two sisters didn''t eat lunch.


    Chunni tearfully looks for tiekui and asks, "brother, is it because of me that a Niang has been taken off?" Jinshi is no longer good to her. That''s her mother-in-law. If she was laid off, she would never feel at ease in her life.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "No. My father is worried that my mother will move her family to the Jin family to divorce her. "


    "Brother, it''s really not because of me?" Jin family was not very good to her sisters. During this period of time, Jin family scolded her. She had no feelings for Kim long ago.


    Tiekui said: "to tell you the truth, dad is actually for our three brothers and sisters. If a Niang empties her family, my father will have no money to buy you and my elder sister a good dowry, and I will have no money to marry my daughter-in-law in the future. "


    Chunni hears the words, and her guilt is gone: "my brother, what can I do if my mother doesn''t live well in the future?" Those people in the Jin family are all vampires. When the Jin family returned to the Jin family, how could they have a good life. Even if I hate Jin Shi, I am her mother-in-law.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "second sister, it''s no use worrying about this now."


    Chunni said, "brother, I want to catch two piglets. What do you think, brother? " It can be said that tiekui is her backbone. I will discuss anything with tiekui.


    Tiekui disagreed and said, "pig farming requires three meals a day. The work in the field is already very heavy. I''m afraid you''ll be tired if you have two more pigs. " They can only handle it. The work in the field mainly depends on the sisters.


    "No. I''m with big

 Chapter 2084

    Hearing that Tiehu was going to town, tiekui asked strangely, "Daddy, what are you going to do in town?" If nothing happened, Iron Tiger would not go to town to sell its skin


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "Daddy, if you want to sell tiger skin, you can''t sell it in the town. It''s a loss."


    Iron Tiger heard this and looked at tie Kui.


    "Dad, although the price Chen Ji gave us is fair, it''s also relative to other people in the town. But actually our leather is very cheap. " Finish saying, tie Kui gave an example: "last time that piece of complete sheepskin, if must be at least seven or eight Liang in the capital, but we can only have one or two silver." For ordinary people, one or two silver coins have been a lot, but tiekui feels that their skins have been sold at a low price.


    Hearing the two words of the capital, Iron Tiger''s heart was thumping. His son is knowledgeable and intelligent, and he speaks of the capital in a very plain tone. He is probably from the capital.


    Suppressing the fear, iron tiger said: "kuizi, you also said that it was the capital. I''m afraid it''ll take a month or two to get to the capital! And the road is not peaceful. "


    Tiekui said, "Dad, the capital is far away from us, but Shengjing is not far away. Even walking to Shengjing, it''s only half a month. "


    Iron tiger asked, "do you mean to take tiger skin to Shengjing for sale? But the road is not peaceful. It''s not safe for us to go. Moreover, taking it to Shengjing may not sell for a good price. "


    Tiekui said with a smile, "it must not be right now. We will not go until the end of October. It will be cold and the leather will sell well. " The price will not be lower.


    Hesitated, tiekui said: "if I take it to the town, this tiger skin can sell for 134 Liang silver. If you take it to Shengjing, how much money do you think it will sell? "


    "This tiger skin is complete. It can be sold for at least 300 Liang silver." If it is in the capital, a thousand liang of silver may not be bought. Unfortunately, the price of leather here in Liaodong is not high.


    If you are afraid of death, you dare not be a hunter. Hearing that iron tiger can double the price, he said without hesitation, "OK, let''s go to Shengjing." More than one hundred and seventy taels of silver may not have been praised by him for ten years. And the money, or life to change. A trip to Shengjing can be more dangerous than fighting tigers.


    In the next time, Iron Tiger will be at home to recuperate. But tiekui heard that there were wild boars on the mountain. He dug some traps on the mountain. Unfortunately, he didn''t even catch a little wild boar. It''s father Li who hunted a wild boar of 1780 Jin. They didn''t sell it in the town, but sold it directly to the villagers.


    Tiekui was unwilling to leave early and return late every day, but he also caught two pheasants and a mountain rat. I didn''t sell any wild things. I ate them myself.


    Tiehu and tiekui are at home. They don''t need to be so tired, but Chunxiang and Chunni don''t like to worry. If iron tiger can''t hunt, it has no income. There is not much food left at home now. How can we spend this winter.


    Although the family stores a large number of pumpkin and winter melon, as well as a variety of dried vegetables, as well as peanuts and beans and other things. But these things can''t resist hunger. She''s uneasy that she doesn''t have much food at home.


    This evening, Chunxiang summoned up her courage and asked, "Daddy, how much money do you have at home? Should we save some food for the winter? "


    Iron Tiger said with the a smile: "is it hard to be afraid that daddy is hungry?"


    Seeing Chunni''s tangled face, tiekui smiled: "don''t worry, I have bought 600 Jin of grain, and I will bring it back after winter." Because at the end of October, they are going to travel a long way. Chunxiang and Chunni are the only two people at home. It''s not safe to put so much food at home. So I told the seller to get the food at the end of November.


    Hearing this, Chunni was relieved.


    Iron Tiger looked at Chunni who had lost a lot of weight and said, "don''t be too tired with Chunxiang, Dad can support you." During this period, the two sisters kept busy for a moment. He always let the two children have more rest, but he would not listen.


    Chunni said with a smile, "Daddy, I''m not tired with elder sister." Although they do a lot of things, but they can eat and wear warm, and Iron Tiger never beat and scold them. Compared with many girls in the village, their sisters are very lucky.


    This period of time is Chunni''s most comfortable life. Even if they are tired every day, the two sisters have gained some weight during this period.


    Iron Tiger is not good at speech, silent under said: "you rest assured, dad will save you a rich dowry."


    Come whatever you want.


    The next evening, a guest came to the iron tiger family. Chunni saw the visitor and said with a smile, "aunt osmanthus, why are you here?" This woman''s surname is Li and her name is Guihua. Her husband and Tiehu are of the same generation. But Tiehu didn''t deal with her. She was only familiar with her.


    In Chunni''s introduction, iron tiger just know each other''s identity: "Guihua sister-in-law, please sit down." Since the other side has come to visit, something must have happened.


    Chunxiang brings a cup of hot water, puts it down and goes out.


    Li Guihua didn''t beat around the Bush either. He made clear his intention in the future. This time, she came to say a marriage for his nephew: "my nephew is 15 years old, one year older than Chunxiang. It''s not my boast. It''s also a good thing for my nephew to do farm work properly. I really like Chunxiang''s kid. I told my sister-in-law specially. If you think it''s good, I''ll bring my nephew to you in two days. "


    Tiekui, who was sitting by, heard this, and said with a slightly ugly face, "Auntie, my elder sister is still young, and my father is going to stay for another two years."


    Li Guihua''s heart was stagnant, but she soon smiled and said to Tiehu, "elder brother, Chunxiang is 14 years old this year, and she will be 16 years old in two years. The sixteen year old girl has not talked about others, but she has become an old girl. Big brother, you can''t delay the children! "


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "I''ve got the kindness of my sister-in-law, but Chunxiang is going to stay for another two years." Although I don''t know why tiekui said that, there must be a reason for his son to open his mouth.


    Li Guihua looks a little ugly. She boasted to her mother''s sister-in-law that she would be able to say it. As a result, the iron family was turned down.


    After Li Guihua went out, Tiehu asked tiekui, "what''s wrong with the niece of Guihua''s sister-in-law?"


    Iron tiger shakes his head and says: "when people come to talk to each other, they are all first to explore the wind. She was so kind that she hurriedly said that if someone came to show us something, it would not be right. " This should be sensitive to the door, I don''t know the details of the thought that they have been interested in the preparation of the engagement.


    "Iron tiger said:" your two elder sister''s marriage, then you give to check Many things, he did not think tiekui fully.


    Family did not say, Li Guihua by her mother''s sister-in-law complain, home more think more unwilling. Then, tie Hu is going to leave Chunxiang for a few more years.


    When Aunt Li got the news, she went to Tiehu and said, "I heard that you are not going to marry Chunxiang for a while. How many years will you stay at home? Tiger son, that''s not good. This girl''s family is going to miss Hua apricot. It''s hard to say that she''s a good relative in the future. "


    Iron Tiger a little puzzled said: "even if Chunxiang 16, it''s not too late!" 28. It''s just the cardamom age that leads to the apricot blossom.


    To find out the reason for this, Aunt Li said, "fortunately, you didn''t answer, or you would have killed Chunxiang."


    "What? What''s wrong with Sister Li''s nephew? "


    Aunt Li shook her head and said, "that''s not true. The third kid of Li family is still very good. He has a good look and is diligent. However, the Li family has three sons, only three acres of good land and five acres of dry land. The two sons in front of me owe a lot of money to their wives. Up to now, most of them still haven''t paid it back. Besides, Li''s two daughters-in-law are very shrewd. Chunxiang has a soft temper. How can I have a good life when I marry with Li''s family? "


    The Li family is not only poor, but also has many right and wrong people. Whoever loves his daughter will not marry her to such a family.


    Iron Tiger said with some annoyance: "sister-in-law, Chunxiang is the right age to talk about others. But I don''t know a few people. I''m worried about the woman who doesn''t have a leader at home. "


    "Don''t worry," Mrs. Li said with a smile. "Chunxiang is good-looking and hardworking. She doesn''t worry that she can''t find a good family."


    Aunt Li helps to refute the rumours, and soon another one helps to talk about marriage. But the object of the marriage is either the poor family or the disabled man, or the man''s mother is particularly mean. Anyway, none of them satisfied Tiehu.


    I know it''s because Jin''s family was divorced that no good family came to propose marriage. Tiehu regrets that he shouldn''t divorce his wife. But now that it''s over, it''s no use regretting.


    Tiekui''s idea is different: "Dad, when we sell tiger skin, we will buy two mu more land. At that time, I will tell you that we will marry two mu of land with our eldest sister. I don''t worry about no good family coming to propose marriage. " In the face of interests, who cares if the girl''s mother is divorced.


    Iron tiger shakes his head and says, "it''s not a good family who can come to propose marriage for two mu of land."


    This idea is also true, tiekui said: "Dad, don''t worry, elder sister is so good that you can definitely find a good family."


    Iron Tiger sighed, blaming him for his thoughtlessness.


    At the end of October, Tiehu told the village head and Tong''s that they were going on a long journey, and then they wanted to invite Tong to stay in their house for a month.


    "Where are you going?" Tong asked


    "We are going to Shengjing to do something. It may take about a month to go back and forth." As for what to do, I haven''t said.


    Tong didn''t ask more questions, just said: "Chunxiang and Chunni are big girls. During this time of day, I asked brother ershui to accompany them." I''m not afraid that she will accompany me in the evening.


    Ershui is Tong''s third grandson. He is twelve years old. There is a kid to follow, not afraid of what impudent person bullies two sisters.


    There are all kinds of birds in the big woods, and there are some scum in Tiejia village who always want to take advantage of women. Although Tiehu and tiekui are famous, they should take precautions when they go out.


    Iron Tiger one face feels ground to say: "thank nine grandma." So, men are always not thoughtful. Even tiekui didn''t think of this floor.


    The father and son set out the next day. It was cold when I went out. I could not sleep without a fire in the evening. However, Tiehu is used to the life in the wild, but tiekui is not suitable. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to stay up at night, so he can sleep soundly.


    Eight days later, they arrived in Shengjing. After paying the fee for entering the city, they entered the capital of Shengjing.


    Although iron tiger is in his thirties, he has been to the county as far as possible. So as soon as he entered Shengjing city and looked at the people coming and going, as well as a variety of shops and stalls, he was confused.


    After walking for a long time, iron tiger said: "kuizi, where can we sell leathe

 Chapter 2085

    The manager of the fur shop of Yongsheng business is a man with a good appearance in his 30s.


    Seeing their clothes, the shopkeeper knew in his mind, "what kind of leather do you want to sell?"


    First, take out the six ordinary animal skins. Please give me the price.


    The shopkeeper looked carefully and said, "I''ll give you two hundred and sixty Liang silver at most for these six skins."


    The price is double that of the town.


    Tiekui saw that the price of the shopkeeper was still quite fair. He lowered his voice and said, "we also have a white tiger skin."


    The shopkeeper is not surprised at all. The ability to be a shopkeeper is not comparable to ordinary people. When he saw tie Kui with the basket on his back and didn''t put it down, he knew that there must be something good in it: "please come inside." This tiger skin is good to sell but not easy to get, so it has always been priceless.


    Entering the small room, the Iron Tiger took off the basket and took out the skin of the tiger which was wrapped tightly inside.


    After the tiger skin is spread out, the shopkeeper nods in secret. Tiger skin is hard to find, and white tiger skin is hard to find for thousands of miles. This tiger skin is well preserved and handled, with almost no defects.


    Tiekui asked, "shopkeeper, give me a price!"


    The shopkeeper said after a moment of meditation, "two hundred sixty-two." Two hundred sixty-two is a lot of money for ordinary people.


    Tiekui smelt the words and smiled: "shopkeeper, you bully me and never see the world. Such a good white tiger skin is worth at least 1, 340 Liang silver in the capital. " He had a classmate''s brother who had a garment made of tiger skin. The tiger skin was far worse than this one, and it would cost eight hundred Liang silver.


    The shopkeeper was a little surprised. He took a look at tiekui and said with a smile, "I don''t know how much it costs in the capital city, but there must be no higher price in Shengjing than we have."


    Tiekui said: "this is our father and son in exchange for their lives, less than six hundred Liang do not sell."


    The shopkeeper was not angry. He asked all the prices to pay back: "from here to the capital, I won''t say the freight, labor and pavement fees. It''s just that bandits have been rampant all the way. How dare you sell tiger skin in the capital? Even if you get a high price in the capital, you may not get home safely. "


    "Two hundred sixty-two must not be sold. It''s too low. We really want to sell it. You can give us a real price. "


    The two haggled, and finally the shopkeeper said, "three hundred and sixty-two at most, which is the highest price I can offer. Little brother, if we have more, we won''t make much money. " There must be some profits, but they will be less than expected.


    Tiekui is still feeling low, but he also knows that the buyers are holding down their prices. Go to another house, not necessarily more than here.


    After thinking about it, tiekui asked: "Dad, he said that he would pay up to 362 silver. Dad, what do you think? "


    this tiger skin is only one hundred and thirty-four Liang silver at most in the town. Now it can be sold to 362, almost three times more than that in the town. There is no reason why iron tiger does not agree: "yes."


    At this time, someone outside said, "shopkeeper, the goods have been loaded."


    Hearing this, tiekui suddenly put in a word: "shopkeeper, I don''t know where to send this batch of goods?"


    "The capital."


    Smell speech, tie Kui eye twinkling: "shopkeeper, we happen to be going home, can you give us a ride?"


    "Rent a carriage. It''s only five days from here to Anshan. Our caravan is slow. It will take ten days to arrive. " Tiekui said a pure Mandarin, and the shopkeeper couldn''t find out where he was. But as soon as Iron Tiger spoke, he knew that the father and son were from Anshan.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "it costs 20 Liang silver to rent a carriage from here to Anshan. Our whole family''s chewing for a year is no more than 45 Liang silver. "


    The shopkeeper chuckled, "I thought you were afraid of bandits!" There is no denying that the father and son are trying to save money, but they think it''s more safe to follow their caravan.


    "Shopkeeper, the people you do business with are not always convenient to others and yourself. Besides, I''ve given you such a good piece of leather. You can earn a lot of money. "


    The shopkeeper thought tiekui was very interesting. He didn''t look like a child at all. He then asked with a smile, "they are going to start soon. Don''t catch up with them."


    "Yes."


    At a young age, he is not only intelligent but also knows how to move forward and backward. He has great eyesight. He must be a character when he grows up. Therefore, the shopkeeper is willing to sell tiekui a good: "this money, are you going to want silver or silver?"


    Tiekui said, "give us thirty-five liang of gold, thirty liang of silver and six liang of silver." Although I went back with the caravan, it was too eye-catching to bring so much silver.


    The shopkeeper was very thorough. He gave thirty-five gold ingots of one or two weights and three silver ingots of ten or two weights. The silver coins were packed in a blue bag.


    "In the future, there will be good leather, and I hope you can send it to us to ensure a fair price."


    Tie Kui said with his hands clasped: "sure."


    Later, the shopkeeper took his father and son and said something about the caravan. The leader glanced at them and said, "follow our orders on the way, or I will drive you out at any time."


    Tiekui said hurriedly, "this is nature."


    Yongsheng is very famous. Every time their caravan delivers goods, they are escorted. Let alone ordinary bandits. Even famous bandits dare not touch them.


    Fortunately, the caravan passed by their County town, where the father and son spent the night.


    The next day, father and son went home in the early morning. On the way, I met a butcher''s stall. Thinking that Chunni likes to mix rice with lard, tiekui wrapped the cooking oil on the stall in one breath.


    It was evening when we got home. Seeing the smoke burning in the sky, iron tiger said with a smile, "it''s just in time for dinner."


    The door is locked. Iron Tiger knocks on the door and shouts: "Chunxiang, Chunni, open the door quickly."


    Chunni ran out of the kitchen and saw the two happy: "Daddy, ADI, you are back at last." She knew that they had gone to Shengjing, and she had been in suspense since the day of departure. Fortunately, they returned safely.


    Father and son entered the room, Chunni closed the door and locked it. When ershui comes home to her mother-in-law, they lock their doors at home. Except for those who are very familiar with each other, no other sister knocks on the door.


    Looking at father and son, both of them put baskets on their backs. Chunni asked, "what did you buy?"


    Tiekui handed Chunni a large bag of things wrapped in oil paper: "this is what you have been thinking."


    Open to see is suet, Chunni is not happy: "I''ll squeeze it with elder sister now." With that, he took the 20 jin oil and walked out quickly.


    Tie Kui smiles.


    After dinner, tiekui handed each of the two sisters a small wooden box with a big thumb: "elder sister, second sister, please see if you like it."


    Chunxiang''s is a pair of lilac earrings, Chunni''s is a pair of gourd earrings.


    Chunni has been in charge of the family. She has been exposed to silver. At a glance at these two pairs of earrings, Chunni asked, "brother, is this silver?"


    Seeing tiekui nodding, Chunni could not help complaining: "brother, you are really, what are you wasting this money for?" That''s what they say, but they smile.


    Chunxiang was too happy: "thank you, brother." It''s the first time I''ve seen such beautiful jewelry.


    In addition to jewelry, tiekui bought a piece of water red fine cloth for the two sisters to make clothes. It''s time to prepare new clothes for the new year in more than a month.


    It''s too late to put everything in place. The next day, father and son went to the village head''s house.


    First, I solemnly thanked the village head and Tong Shi, and then I sent a red sandalwood colored fine cloth.


    At the sight of the material, Tong liked it: "how much is the material?"


    "One or two silver." Fearing that they would not believe it, tiekui said, "we came back with the caravan. They often bring goods to the cloth shop, so the price is very cheap. " The preferential price is right, but after the discount, the cloth is also two liang silver.


    Seeing that the village head wanted to talk, Tong smiled and said, "I''ll take the money for you." This material is not available in the town at all.


    Knowing that Tong really liked the material, the village head took a dry cigarette and asked, "tiger, can you bring out seventy Liang silver?"


    Without waiting for Tiehu to ask, the village head explained: "the old man Chen''s family next door wants to sell farmland, which is ten mu of superior farmland. However, they are more expensive to sell. They need to sell 65 liang of silver for 10 mu of land. " Plus the transfer fee, it will cost about seventy Liang silver.


    Iron Tiger surprised, said: "nine Grandpa, can you take me to see this ten Mu field now." It''s really a good field, even if it''s expensive.


    Hearing this, the village head knew that Tiehu could get such a large amount of money.


    The ten Mu field is connected and is a good one, and it''s a quarter of an hour away from Tiejia village.


    After reading it, iron tiger said to buy it.


    Old man Chen is waiting for the money. When he hears that iron tiger wants to buy, he immediately goes to Yamen with him to transfer the ownership.


    After paying the money, the ten Mu field became Iron Tiger. Holding the ten Mu field wedge, the Iron Tiger''s eyes are a little hot. Even if he hunts hard, he will never be safe. With a house and a field, you have security.


    He bought ten acres of good farmland in one breath, and the whole Tiejia village was immediately sensational when it was spread. It''s said that Iron Tiger must have made a lot of money this time. Otherwise, how could you give such a large sum of money in one breath.


    There are also people behind the scenes, saying that the father and son had done something shameful when they went out.


    When Aunt Li heard the rumor, she asked Chunni, "what did your father and brother do on their long journey this time?" If you know what father and son are going to do, you may as well refute the rumor.


    Chunni said: "my dad hunted a leopard last year. My brother said it would be too bad to sell it in town. If he sold it in Shengjing, he would get a high price. This time, they went to Shengjing to sell this leopard skin. "


    "How much silver did you sell?" asked Aunt Li


    "Together with the other pieces of leather, they sold for a hundred liang of silver." With that, Chunni said with a sad face: "my father and my brother spent too much money, but they spent more than ten Liang silver on selling some money and buying cloth and jewelry."


    Aunt Li thought that the leopard skin she had hunted before sold for 26 Liang silver. She was in no mood at all. I perfunctorized Chunni and went back.


    When I got home, I told dad Li, "I knew we sold the leopard skin in Shengjing."


    "It''s a mess outside now. There are bandits everywhere. They are lucky to meet the shop to deliver goods to the capital. They come back with the caravan. Otherwise, who knows

 Chapter 2086

    After spring, tie Kui went to school. Mr. Xuetang is an old scholar. After 30 years of age, he didn''t take the examination of the imperial examination. He realized that the imperial examination was hopeless before he opened this private school.


    Farmers can''t afford to read books, not only because they need to be put away, but also because they need money for writing, ink, paper and inkstone. Like tiekuijin''s private school, it costs six liang of silver to be built in a semester.


    Hearing that tie Kui is going to live at home, tie Hu angrily scolds: "aren''t you fooling around? If you go to school, read well. Don''t worry about the money, Dad can afford it. " In addition to the thirty-five taels of gold, there are more than thirty taels of silver. Now there is a field without buying food. He can earn enough money from hunting for tiekui.


    "It''s less than a quarter of an hour from the town, and I won''t be late," tiekui said


    "If you have this time, it''s better to study more."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "you can study at home. Dad, even if I live at home, I won''t delay my homework. "


    Tiehu can''t persuade tiekui. It''s up to him.


    Tiekui not only went home to live, but also took food to school. In this way, Chunxiang gets up before dawn to cook. Fortunately, there is a stove in my husband''s place. When it''s cold, you can cook.


    The teachers are all partial to the students who study well. Although tiekui has converged, he has a good foundation. Learning at will surpasses other students.


    This day, tie Kui went home early. Put down the book and go to the ground. Sure enough, I saw Chunxiang and Chunni busy as soon as I got to the ground.


    "Why are you back so early today?" In the beginning, tiekui went to the school. When he came back, his father and daughter disagreed. But the father and daughter were persuaded by tie Kui.


    Tiekui said, "Sir, I''m not feeling well. I''ve given us two days off." It is inevitable for people to get sick when they eat grains. The old scholar in the private school is the only one. He can only have a holiday when he is ill.


    With that said, tiekui asked, "where''s dad? Did you go to the fields? " Tiekui goes to school. Chunxiang and Chunni are girls'' families. Iron tiger can''t grow ten mu of land any more. So, when spring is busy, people are invited. When we receive food, we need to invite people.


    Chunni shook her head and said, "no, I went hunting with father Li."


    Eh, tiekui said, "isn''t Libo saying that the mountain is too dangerous to hunt?"


    Chunni said with a smile, "my uncle told my aunt to go hunting with my father. Don''t worry." In fact, not only Aunt Li but also their sisters are at ease.


    The Li family and the Tiejia family both have houses and land. It''s very good for them to make money by hunting together. The reason why this method doesn''t work is that iron tigers have to hunt to support their families. Nowadays, we don''t have to worry about our livelihood, make less money, and put safety first.


    In the evening, father Li and Iron Tiger came back carrying a boar of more than 200 Jin. Both of them didn''t stop. They went straight to town and sold them. In the middle of the night, the two will come back.


    The next day, tiekui asked Tiehu, "Daddy, why is Uncle Li going up the mountain to hunt with you?" It''s also because he thought it was strange that he and his wife were too scared to go hunting on the mountain.


    Iron Tiger said: "your daughter-in-law is pregnant again. Your uncle and aunt want to save more money for their grandson." For the sake of his children and grandchildren, Uncle Li took up employment again.


    After hearing this, tiekui said, "Dad, it''s not that your daughter-in-law is so jealous that we build houses and build land, and then encourage uncle to hunt with you for a share."


    "How can you say that, you child. Don''t you know how your uncle and aunt treat us? " Tiekui is good at everything, that is, sometimes he thinks people too bad.


    Tiekui said: "uncle and aunt are very good to us, but Li Gui and his daughter-in-law are not necessarily." After several contacts, it was found that Li Gui''s daughter-in-law was a person who didn''t suffer at all. Li Gui, however, is the one who listens to his daughter-in-law most.


    Iron Tiger explained: "the Li family is going to add some more, and your eldest uncle''s field is not much, so he wants to make some money to supplement his family."


    "Dad, I have no objection to Uncle Li hunting with you. But if the eldest uncle can''t bear it, you can''t agree with your son when he says he wants to hunt with you. " Uncle Li is older, but he has rich hunting experience. He went hunting with iron tiger with little effort, but he would never delay. But Li Gui went down the mountain seven years ago, and then didn''t go up again. Besides, he didn''t learn to hunt seriously. It''s a burden to take him with him.


    Iron Tiger smiled and nodded: "OK."


    After breakfast the next day, Aunt Li came with matchmaker Chen.


    Iron Tiger quickly let Chunni brew tea, and then brought some seasonal fruits and peanuts to greet.


    "Matchmaker Chen said with a smile:" Shaoyong''s daughter-in-law of Dazhang village wants to marry Chunxiang for the second in the family, so she specially entrusted me to say marriage


    The distance from Dazhang village to the town is only a quarter of an hour, because many people will go to the town to do business, even if they don''t do business, they will choose fruits and vegetables to sell. Therefore, the villagers in Dazhang village have a relatively comfortable life.


    At present, matchmaker Chen also talked about the situation of Shao family. Shaoyong''s family has 16 mu of farmland and 8 mu of dry land. There are three sons and two daughters in Shao''s family. The eldest son has been married, and both daughters have been married. Now there is only the second son and the youngest son: "Shaoyong is a carpenter, and the eldest son works with him. Shaoyong''s wife has always planted vegetables and sold them in the town. The second son works in the county medicine shop. He has two liang of silver a month. The youngest son is now studying in the town. " This time, what Chunxiang said is Shao mechanics, who works as a pharmacist.


    Tiekui asked, "what''s the job of Shao''s second son in the drugstore? Do you want to study medicine with the doctor, or the guy in the drugstore? " There is a fundamental difference between the two.


    Matchmaker Chen didn''t expect tiekui to ask so carefully, but her reputation is not blown out, but accumulated over the years: "it''s in the drugstore to help greet guests."


    Iron tiger asked: "how is the child''s character?"


    Matchmaker Chen said with a smile, "if you have bad character, I dare not come to say that you are a relative. Shao Erlang''s character and appearance are all first-class. However, the child has a high vision. He has talked a lot to him in the past two years, but he didn''t look at any of them, so he can''t wait to see his mother. "


    Iron Tiger said: "why did the Shao family come to propose marriage?" If the second brother of Shao''s family disagrees, he will be busy for nothing.


    Matchmaker Chen said with a smile: "Chunxiang is beautiful and capable. Shaoyong''s family has been interested in her for a long time, but they dare not come to propose marriage just because they are afraid the child doesn''t agree. It''s also a coincidence. Last time he went home from holiday, he helped his mother pick vegetables to sell in the town. That time qiaochunxiang also went, this is not the child at a glance in Chunxiang. So, it''s destiny. " What Shao Yong''s daughter-in-law''s early love for Chunxiang is actually Shao mechanics''s own love for Chunxiang, and then tell his mother.


    Shao''s mother asked for information. She knew Chunxiang was dignified and capable. Then Tiejia had a house and tiantiekui went to study in the town. She agreed.


    Iron Tiger is also very motivated, but marriage is about a lifetime, can not only listen to the one-sided words of the matchmaker: "let''s think about this, and reply you in two days."


    Those who attach importance to their daughters will generally inquire about the situation of the man themselves before giving a reply. Matchmaker Chen said with a smile, "after all, marriage is a lifetime thing. I''ll come back in two days." She is sure of the success of the marriage.


    When going out, Tiehu gives matchmaker Chen a red envelope. It''s a rule. Matchmakers have to work hard to get around. Otherwise, what people are so painstaking and laborious about is not the medium money.


    The iron tigers have just moved down the mountain, and the people in the village are just familiar with them. People from other villages don''t understand at all. So Tiehu asked dashuan''s daughter-in-law to help him find out.


    Tiekui said, "Dad, I had a classmate invite me to his house the other day. I agreed." He has a classmate who is from Dazhang village. He has a good relationship. To be exact, he has a good relationship with all his classmates. Not because of the good study, eye is higher than top. In the name of going to my classmate''s house, I''m going to inquire about the situation of Shao''s family. If I could see Shao Er, it would be better.


    Shao Er didn''t see it, but the situation of Shao''s family is really as good as the matchmaker said.


    Tiekui said: "Dad, Shaoer has a good reputation in Dazhang village. But both Shao''s mother and Shao''s eldest daughter-in-law are very smart. I''m afraid she will be angry if she marries Shao''s wife. "


    "Smart is not afraid. Just be reasonable." Finish saying, Iron Tiger sighed a way: "kuizi, we pick others, but others also pick us. This is a good choice. Choose a good day for him to come. At that time, it will be as good as the matchmaker said. Let''s make it up! " Jin''s being shut down had already affected Chunxiang''s family affairs. In addition, many people believe that women follow their mother. Jin always likes to take things from her husband''s family to mend her parents'' home. People are also worried that Chunxiang and Chunni will always mend her parents'' home.


    Fortunately, Tiejia has Tian Youfang and Tiehu are good at hunting. Otherwise, Shao''s mother would not agree with this marriage.


    Tiekui heard what he said, and didn''t say anything more.


    When the matchmaker got permission, she went to the Shao family to report her happiness. The two families said a day, matchmaker Chen will Shao mother and Shao mechanics two people led over.


    Shao mechanics looks very ordinary, which can''t be found in the pile. It''s totally out of line with what the matchmaker said. It''s not smart, but it''s also easy. It''s also normal. If you''re not smart, you can''t do the job of greeting guests.


    Tiehu asked Shao mechanics some questions and got satisfactory answers.


    Matchmaker Chen has been saying good things.


    Looking at the look of Tiehu, tiekui knew his attitude and asked: "after all, the job done in the drugstore is not a long-term plan, and I don''t know what Shao Erge plans to do in the future?" Others think it''s a very proud thing to be able to find a job in the county and have two liang of silver every month. Unfortunately, tiekui is not among them.


    Shao''s mother was not happy when she heard this. Listen to this tone, it seems that you can''t see that your son is a waiter. Several of these ten li eight townships can earn two liang of silver a month.


    Before she came, the matchmaker told Shao mechanics that tie Kui had a say at home. If he can''t satisfy tiekui, even Tiehu and Chunxiang are useless.


    "In the past two years, I''ve also been learning how to identify and process medicinal materials," Shao said. In the future, they may grow their own herbs, or they may collect them and make them by themselves. " He also knew that this work could not be done all the time, so he was also thinking about the way out.


    Tiekui asked, mainly to see if Shao mechanics has any plans for the future. If we take one step at a time, he will definitely disagree with the marriage. Fortunately, Shao was very satisfied with his performance.


    Tie Kui nodded: "since Shao Er Ge is working as a doctor in the drugstore, I think I should know that it is very harmful for the woman to get married and have children too early."


    Hearing this, Shao''s mother''s face sank immediately. What do you mean by that? It''s true that the iron family plans to keep the spring fragrance

 Chapter 2087

    The Shao family added eight Liang silver to the dowry, but Tiehu was not happy at all.


    "Kuizi, Chunxiang offended her mother-in-law before she passed the door. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will rub me up when I get married later. " Tiekui is to avoid him and matchmaker Chen said to add betrothal gifts, and after he knows it, it is not easy to dismantle tiekui''s platform.


    Tiekui heard this and Chunxiang said: "elder sister, the bride price of Shao''s eldest daughter-in-law adds up to more than ten liang of silver at the bottom of the pressurized box. You have only two Liang. There is such a big difference. If I don''t fight for you, you will be despised by Shao''s family before I get married. " This kind of thing can''t give way at all. Once conceded, was despised by the other party to marry in the past not a bit of status. And with a beginning, it will get worse later.


    Chunni stood on tiekui''s side and said to Tiehu, "Daddy, my brother is right. We don''t compare with Shao''s eldest daughter-in-law, but we can''t differ too much. If we don''t talk, others think we are bullies. After that, the elder sister married, and she had no better life. "


    Tiekui saw Tiehu frown and said: "Daddy, how much dowry do Shao family give and how much we accompany. When elder sister gets married, no one dare look down on him. "


    Now that it''s over, it''s no use saying more.


    After the marriage was settled, iron tiger went to cut wood on the mountain. Because he has been wandering in the mountains, where there is good wood is very clear in his heart. More than a month, more than 20 pieces of good wood. In the yard, it''s well placed.


    Some people came to buy several pieces of wood, but Iron Tiger refused. The wood is not enough to make two sets of furniture. He is going to cut some more. It won''t sell.


    It will be a while before the wood is cut back, but Chunxiang''s marriage will be in May next year, with about two years to go. There is plenty of time.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Shao family sent moon cakes and peanuts and other festival gifts. Iron family, also returned to the same value of the gift.


    It''s a good time to hunt in autumn. Unfortunately, father Li can''t hunt because of his waist disease. Li Guigen said that he could go hunting with tiekui.


    Father Li thought it was inappropriate and said, "I went hunting with your uncle tie. You won''t go there. It''s a white elephant." At least he is rich in hunting and can help with many things. But Li Gui doesn''t know anything. What can he do. Moreover, the wild animals are all ferocious. If you are not careful, something will happen.


    Li Gui didn''t give up. He told Tiehu about it on his back. He also said that he had enough experience watching him hunt since he was young.


    Iron Tiger didn''t agree: "hunting is not a joke. If you are not careful, you will lose your life. You didn''t go hunting alone. How can you follow me to the mountains? "


    Li Gui said that his family has a large population and big expenses, so he wanted to increase his income by hunting. Unfortunately, even if he said so, he didn''t let iron tiger let go.


    Li family has a house and a field. All four adults in the family can work to make money. They can''t support two children.


    In fact, even without tiekui, Tiehu would not agree. Li Gui is the only son of Li family. He can''t afford to take him to the mountain in case of an accident. Second, if you bring such a burden, how will their family live.


    Li Gui finally came back disappointed.


    But with the encouragement of his daughter-in-law tie Xiaocui, Li Gui didn''t give up either. After autumn, he began to set traps and catch wild things on his own.


    It was late November, and the school was off.


    Seeing that tie Kui was either running or practicing at home, Chunni couldn''t help but ask: "brother ershui''s brother and brother went home from the private school either endorsing or practicing calligraphy. Brother, why don''t you endorse and practice the calligraphy "


    tiekui said with a smile:" I recite all those books, what else? As for practicing calligraphy, I do it in the evening. "


    After saying this, tiekui suddenly said: "second sister, it''s nothing to do now in winter. Can I teach you to read?"


    Chun Ni heart a jump, but soon shook the head: "I can not delay you study."


    "If there''s any delay, it''s equivalent to going over it again. Second sister, I''m not afraid to be cheated when I make a contract. "


    From this evening, tiekui teaches Chunxiang and Chunni to read every day. If you don''t teach more, learn five words a day.


    When Tiehu knew it, she not only didn''t object but also encouraged her sisters to recognize more words.


    In December, Shao mechanics came to send the annual gift. Chunxiang saw his face red, like a ripe apple.


    Tiekui coughed twice and said, "elder sister, Brother Shao is having lunch at home at noon. You are good at cooking."


    "Good," said Chunxiang with a low head


    Shao mechanics and tie Kui came into the room and looked at the scribble on the desk. They couldn''t help asking, "ah Kui, do you use scribble on weekdays?"


    Tie kuijue said, "it''s just that it costs too much money to practice Chinese characters with white paper. Straw paper is enough." He was given enlightenment by Mr. Ning. Mr. Ning''s words even praised by Mr. Hun Jun are among the best in the whole capital. It''s just that he hasn''t practiced for many years. At the beginning, he was a little rusty. But now a year later, he has found his feelings. Tiekui also intended to be humble. No one knew that he actually wrote a good hand. If not, I''m afraid Mr. Wang would say that he is a prodigy.


    Shao mechanics said in silence, "kuidi, how much do you need for a year''s study?"


    "Twelve Liang a year, plus about sixteen liang of silver for pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Finish saying, tie Kui way: "I am to go home to live, then take lunch to go.". If you eat in town, it will cost a lot of money. "


    Tiejia is about two-quarters of an hour away from the town, but my brother-in-law studies all day long. His family is only a quarter of an hour away from the town, but his brother lives in a school.


    At this moment, Shao mechanics felt very bad.


    Years later, Shao mechanics came to Tiejia to celebrate the new year. He said to tiekui, "there is something I want to trouble you."


    "You said."


    Shao mechanics took out an article for tie Kui and said, "you can help me to read it. How is the article written?"


    This article is gorgeous in words, but I don''t know what it is all about. Tiekui didn''t say that the article was not good, but said: "I don''t know how the article is, but the word is vain and powerless. Brother in law, is this man in bad health? "


    Shao felt that it was a mistake to ask tiekui with his brother''s article.


    When tiekui saw this, he immediately changed the topic: "my father has already hired a carpenter to make furniture in the spring. Brother in law, the new house should fit a whole set of furniture, right A complete set of furniture, including bed, wardrobe, dresser, table and chair, etc.


    In the countryside, few people will make a complete set of furniture for the girl, because the labor cost is not cheap.


    Shao mechanical Leng next, said: "can put down." When I started the house, I considered three sons, so there were six rooms in the main courtyard. There are three brothers, each of whom has two rooms.


    Tiekui said, "let the carpenter measure the size of the new house in the first month." Knowing the size of the new house, the carpenter knew the size of the furniture.


    Shao mechanics nodded his head.


    As a result, when the carpenter went to measure the size, something happened again. Shao''s mother said that there are two carpenters in their family. Please ask someone to make furniture. Iron family can send wood to go, furniture Shao father and Brother Shao can fight.


    Tiekui knew this and Tiehu said: "Dad, we have all good wood. Who knows if we will be left behind when we send it to Shao''s. Moreover, let them make furniture, which will save a few liang of silver. "


    When Shao''s mother saw that the iron family didn''t agree, she was so angry that she scolded the iron family for not knowing whether it was good or bad.


    When Aunt Li heard about it, she went to Tiejia and told Tiehu. It means that the Shao family is kind, and they are a little ungrateful when they refuse to do so: "Huzi, you do so, Chunxiang doesn''t make Shao''s mother happy before she passes."


    Tiekui heard the words and smiled: "the dowry for the eldest daughter-in-law is more than ten Liang, and the dowry for my sister is only two Liang. In the beginning, she didn''t take my elder sister seriously. " This kind of person, the more you follow her, the more she gets.


    Aunt Li sighed: "you are a child, Chunxiang married to be a daughter-in-law. If the mother-in-law doesn''t like it, she can''t tell if she''s suffering for a few reasons. "


    Tiekui smiled and said, "if they dare to rub my elder sister, I will take her back. If I stutter, I will never starve her. "


    Aunt Li said that tiekui was too ignorant, but no matter how she advised Tiehu and his son, they would not listen. Finally, I have to go back.


    When Aunt Li left, tiekui and Chunxiang said, "elder sister, Shao''s mother is not only smart but also powerful. However, in the future, brother-in-law will have his own opinions and will not listen to his mother for anything, so even if other Shao family members are difficult to deal with, they are not afraid. " The girl''s biggest fear in marriage is to marry a man who listens to his mother''s words. If a man is not foolish and filial, he will not worry even if his mother-in-law is difficult.


    After a pause, tiekui said: "elder sister, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. When you get married to Shao''s family, you can tell your brother-in-law what you want and let him decide. You can do what he says. "


    Chunxiang nodded, "OK."


    In a second, it''s autumn again. Since moving to the foot of the mountain, the days of Tiejia have been flourishing.


    When the conditions at home are good, Tiehu won''t let tiekui go to school again to let him live in the school. Unfortunately, tiekui is unwilling to live or die.


    Go to school and run home every day, so that you can exercise well. A strong body is essential for him to join the army in the future.


    This day, tiekui is having a class in the school. Suddenly there is a noise outside.


    Mr. a walked out calmly, but soon came back. He looked at tiekui, and said with an ugly face, "your father has an accident. Go back quickly!" There is something wrong with iron father. He is afraid that the student will quit school. After so many years of teaching, it''s hard to meet a gifted student but he will be delayed by his family. It''s strange that Mr. Wang has a good mood.


    Tie Kui stuffed the book into his bag and rushed out like an arrow. As soon as I got outside, I saw Er Shui: "what''s wrong with my father?"


    Er Shui said, "your father was carried down the mountain. When I saw him, he was covered in blood. Kuizu, go back quickly! " He didn''t know exactly what the situation was.


    Hurried to the house, he saw a lot of people inside. See iron tiger is blood lying on the bed, and Chunxiang sisters have become tears.


    "Where is my father hurt?" tiekui asked


    Big Shuan said with red eyes: "the doctor has seen it. All of them are skin injuries. It''s good to raise them. But his leg is too badly injured to save. " Tiekui''s paralysis, how can we live in the future!


    Tiekui said to Chunni, "you go to Uncle Lin''s house and borrow a bullock cart. I''ll take dad to the county." The doctor is only a barefoot doctor. What he said can''t be accurate.


    Chunni listened to this and ran out to borrow the ox cart.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "kuizi, if you don''t go to the county, your father can survive." The doctor said his leg was broken,

 Chapter 2088

    Tiekui to the county, first went to the car shop to rent a carriage. Then go to the escort agency and invite two escorts.


    Fortunately, the head of the escort agency is going to Shengjing to do business. So a special price was offered. Of course, the price is not low compared with tiekui.


    After negotiation, tiekui went on the road early the next morning, and then went to find Tiehu.


    Seeing that he looks better than yesterday, tiekui was relieved: "Dad, I have already ordered a carriage. Tomorrow we will go to Shengjing. I don''t believe it. There''s no doctor in Shengjing who can cure your leg. "


    Big Shuan startled: "kuizi, you want to take your father to Shengjing?"


    "Well, tomorrow."


    Dashuan hesitated or said: "kuizi, you are unfamiliar in Shengjing city. Where can I find a doctor? And the road is not peaceful. What should I do if I meet bandits? " For ordinary people, breaking a leg can only be done slowly, and then it can be done until they die.


    Tiekui said: "when I get to Shengjing, I''ll find someone to inquire about. I''m sure I can find a good doctor. As for the way, don''t worry about it, Grandpa Shuan. I''ve asked two escorts to escort us to Shengjing. " The doctors in the county are not sure about it. Staying here will only delay the illness.


    Big bolt opened his mouth, but thinking of what tiekui said to Tiehu before he came to the county, he swallowed back all the words to his mouth. Iron Tiger is not against it. Why should he be such a villain.


    The next morning, tiekui took Tiehu to Shengjing. Before leaving, tie Kui and Da Shuan said, "Grandpa Shuan, please take a picture of my elder sister and the second elder sister."


    Da Shuan patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully Chunxiang and Chunni. If not, I can''t spare them. "


    "I''m relieved that grandpa youshuan said that." Although Chunxiang is soft, Chunni is not a counsellor. As long as someone protects them, they are not afraid to be bullied.


    On the way, Tiehu and his party met a group of bandits. At the sight of the short escort, the leader''s bandit saw a light in his eyes: "stone escort, what kind of goods should you escort?"


    "It''s a farmer and son sitting in the carriage," said Shi. When his father broke his leg, his son took him to Shengjing to borrow money from his rich aunt to cure his father''s leg. "


    Seeing the bandit with a smile on his face, the head of the stone dart said: "I also happened to go to Shengjing to do business, so I took them with me. If you don''t believe it, you can read it yourself. "


    The leader winked at the bandit beside him. The man got off his horse and opened the carriage. Looking at the Iron Tiger lying on the carriage with pale face, he reached out to press his leg.


    Tiekui said, "don''t move. I''ll do it myself."


    The bandit couldn''t understand tiekui''s words, but he was surprised to see the action and understand his meaning.


    Tiekui gently moved the left leg of Tiehu. See bandit still stare, tie Kui bear anger and gently moved the right leg of the next Iron Tiger.


    As a bandit, he often gets hurt. Looking at the painful appearance of Iron Tiger, he knew that the injury of Iron Tiger''s legs was real. In addition, the father and son are both very ordinary, especially the iron tiger is not rich.


    Putting down the curtain, the man said to the bandit leader, "boss, the old legs on the carriage are really badly hurt."


    The head of escort Shi said, "as the second leader of the family, my old stone always talks like a spit and a nail and never lies."


    Yu Er, who is in charge of the family, said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t believe that Shida is in charge of the family, but that brothers can''t help it. Everyone wants to have a mixed meal."


    After two polite remarks, the group let them go.


    Tiekui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, I met these two escorts to work in Shengjing. Otherwise, 40 Liang silver can''t be invited to such a worthy person. The money and things will be taken away. His father ''s leg will not be cured.


    The next three days went very well.


    After entering Shengjing, the two escorts were separated from tiekui''s father and son. The coachman sent them to the leather shop of Yongsheng commercial firm, helped tie Kui to get tie Hu into the shop and left.


    Tiekui was relieved to see that the shopkeeper was the white faced scholar before. Acquaintances are good at handling affairs. Even if the shopkeeper is very smart, he has dealt with people in the end.


    The shopkeeper was very impressed with tiekui. Seeing this situation, he asked, "what''s wrong with your father, brother?"


    Tiekui said, "my father hurt himself in hunting and broke his leg. The doctor in Anshan said that only 40-50% of my father''s legs can be cured. I thought that doctor Shengjing''s medical skills must be better and the probability of cure is greater. "


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "this is a leather shop, not a medical shop."


    Tiekui said, "I''ve brought something with me. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he asked little two to take care of the Iron Tiger leaning on the chair. Then he said to tie Kui, "follow me in."


    Entering the box, tiekui took out the leopard skin, tiger paste and leopard paste without waiting for the shopkeeper''s opening. In addition to these valuable ones, there are also the leather accumulated by tiekui this year.


    Tiekui wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "shopkeeper, you can give me a price for any of these things. I just hope you can recommend a good doctor to us. "


    The shopkeeper smiled, "aren''t you afraid I''ll give you a cabbage price?" This kid, it''s interesting.


    "Immortality is a well-known business. I can believe it." Even if he has been bullied, he knows who makes him more appealing now.


    This leopard skin shopkeeper can distinguish by himself, but he can''t recognize tiger cream and leopard cream. It''s mainly because these things are very expensive, so there are many adulterants. And he is not proficient in it.


    He called a young man and gave him two boxes of ointment and said, "show Mr. Huang."


    After waiting for the little guy to go out, tiekui said: "don''t worry, shopkeeper, this tiger paste is with the last tiger skin. I wouldn''t have sold it if it hadn''t been for an emergency. " It doesn''t matter if the tiger skin is sold. It''s the same with other skins. It''s just that the effect of keeping warm is worse. But this tiger cream can strengthen the body. I can''t buy it if I have money.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "don''t call me the chief shopkeeper. My name is Bai. You can call me uncle Bai."


    Tiekui called Uncle Bai and said: "my name is tiekui, my father is Tiehu. Uncle Bai, who is the most famous doctor in Shengjing city for the treatment of injuries caused by falls? "Manager Bai said:" there are two doctors, one is doctor Tian of heshengtang, the other is doctor Yi of kangheyuan. I suggest you go to see doctor Tian of heshengtang. He is not only good at medicine, but also has medical ethics. He will not prescribe that kind of expensive medicine for you. " As for doctor Yi, he is good at medicine, but he likes to prescribe expensive medicine. The medicine is expensive, and the effect must be better, but ordinary people can''t afford it at all. So ordinary people basically find doctor Tian, but rich people like to find doctor Yi.


    "Thank you uncle Bai," tiekui said gratefully


    I like this kind of filial and responsible child when I am old, otherwise I can''t tell him in such detail. Manager Bai said: "your father''s leg, even if it can be cured, will take a long time. You need to be prepared psychologically."


    Tiekui said without hesitation, "as long as it can be cured, it can take as long as possible."


    Just as he was saying this, the young man came over and said, "manager, Mr. Huang said that the tiger paste and leopard paste are both true."


    Since the things are true, the white shopkeeper also gave the price: "I will give you three hundred Liang silver for tiger paste, one hundred and forty Liang silver for leopard paste, and one hundred and thirty Liang silver for leopard skin and other skins." The main reason is that the leopard skin is valuable. Other prices are not high.


    The price is very fair. I didn''t deceive tiekui. Although it''s said that no business trades without fraud, shopkeeper Bai is also a famous smiling face, but both the father and son want to reduce the price again when they come to this, they are really heartless. Of course, it''s impossible to pay a high price. After all, it''s a shop open to business, not a charity hall.


    Tiekui said, "yes. But Uncle Bai, it''s not safe for me to take so much money with me. Can I take seventy-two first and the rest five hundred liang when I need money? "


    Manager Bai said with a smile: "yes. I''ll give you a note. When I use the money, I can use this note to get it. "


    "Thank you very much."


    He gave the receipt to tiekui, and manager Bai asked his coachman to send his father and son to Hesheng hall.


    When I arrived at Hesheng hall, I heard that doctor Tian was in the hospital and tiekui was relieved.


    Doctor Tian examined the legs of Iron Tiger, and then said to the Iron Tiger, "this leg can be cured, but the process is not only long but also painful. Are you sure you want to cure it?" The main reason is that there is no delay. It''s hard to say if we want to delay for a year and a half.


    Tiehu himself didn''t hold his expectation, only to live up to tiekui''s filial piety came to Shengjing. But unexpectedly, the doctor said that his legs could be cured. He was ecstatic and said, "yes, I can bear any pain."


    Seeing the appearance of Iron Tiger, doctor Tian poured a basin of cold water: "even if your leg is cured, it''s not as good as before. Probably, we can''t do heavy work in the future. " After all, if you hurt the foundation, you will surely fall behind.


    "As long as I can walk like a normal person without being paralyzed in bed and dragging the children, I will be satisfied," Tiehu said Even if we can''t hunt in the future, it won''t become a burden for children.


    Doctor Tian gave a massage to Iron Tiger''s leg first. After waiting for the end, the iron tiger is as wet as if it were pulled out of the water.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, doctor Tian said to tiekui, "wipe your father''s body with hot water, and then change his clean clothes.


    After changing his clothes, doctor Tian applied ointment to Iron Tiger''s legs and wrapped them in gauze: "I''ll send them back at the beginning of Shenshi in the afternoon tomorrow. I''ll give him a quarter of an hour a day for these three months."


    Tiekui nodded and said, "doctor, we are from Anshan. We haven''t settled yet. Doctor, can you let my father stay here for a while? I''ll pick him up when I find the house. "


    Seeing that the man next to him was not looking well, tiekui said hurriedly, "doctor, I will go to the house after I have settled the bill."


    Doctor Tian nodded and said, "I''ll prescribe a prescription first. You can take the medicine away when you come back. There''s no need to wait." People sent by Yongsheng shop are not worried that they can''t afford the medical expenses.


    The diagnosis money, together with the ointment and ten pairs of medicine, is 382 silver.


    Tiekui said to doctor Tian, "doctor, I have some money with me. But I''m afraid it''s not safe to put this money on me. Doctor, I want to keep the money with you. Anyway, my father will come for massage and medicine. The medical expenses will be deducted directly from it. When it''s done, I''ll find a way. "


    Doctor Tian was stunned, then asked strangely, "aren''t you afraid that I won''t accept the money?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "Uncle Bai introduced me. I believe in Uncle Bai." The shopkeeper of such a large firm,

 Chapter 2089

    I found a gentleman to write a rental contract. The householder and tiekui signed on the contract and pressed their fingerprints. As a middleman, Xia Xiaochi also signed and pressed the fingerprint.


    After the contract was signed, tiekui paid the rent for half a year. The landlord saw tie Kui so cheerful and spoke very well: "the last tenant left some pots and pans, I will give them to you."


    I don''t know how much his father''s leg is going to cost. Now it can be saved. Tiekui didn''t have any affectation either, nodded and said, "thank you very much, uncle and aunt."


    When the house was settled, tie Kui and Xia Xiaochi said, "I''ll buy some food, cotton wool and other things first, and I''ll pick up my father in the hospital later."


    "No problem." Knowing that tie Kui really knows how to read, Xia Xiaochi looks at him differently. This boy is good at both arts and martial arts. He is so calm at a young age that he will never be able to survive.


    Tiekui first went to the used goods market to buy Quilts and wadding, and then went to the grocery store to buy dishes and chopsticks. He can use other things such as pots and pans, but he has to buy new dishes and chopsticks.


    Tie Kui went to the hospital in a hurry after the bed was made. Even though tie Kui is stronger than his peers, he can''t move the big Iron Tiger. Xia Xiaochi borrowed a cart for him to push tie Kui back.


    Lying on the bed, iron tiger said guiltily, "kuizi, dad has dragged you down." My son is so young, but he has to bear so much.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "Dad, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died seven years ago." If iron tiger had not saved him, he would have frozen to death in that alley.


    Iron Tiger smiled bitterly. He couldn''t bear to save tiekui at that time, but he adopted tiekui because he looked like his dead son. It''s just that he can''t talk.


    "Dad, lie down and I''ll cook." No need to cook. He just bought six big steamed buns. He can eat them when they are hot.


    A pork liver and lean meat soup, a green vegetable. Tiekui said, "the doctor said that you need more tonic if you are weak." Pig liver red dates and other things have blood tonic function, Iron Tiger plans to do more for Iron Tiger to eat later.


    Not long after eating, iron tiger said shamefully, "kuizu, I want to go to the toilet." Since the legs are useless, you can eat and drink by yourself. But this toilet, but to help tiekui.


    At first, Iron Tiger held back. But after being enlightened by tiekui, he would say when he wanted to go to the toilet. But every time, he''s embarrassed.


    After dinner, tiekui put a glass of water beside the bed and said, "Dad, I''m going to buy some rice and firewood." I bought quilts and other things in a hurry in the morning. I have no time to buy rice noodles. I borrowed the firewood from my host just now.


    Tiekui bought rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and other things, and his ear rooms were stacked for more than half of them.


    "What do you buy so many things for?" Sheng Jing''s things are certainly more expensive than those at home.


    Tiekui explained: "Dad, it will be the new year in two months. If we don''t stock up some things, it will be very expensive to buy them in the new year. " Buy a lot, but also to give a preferential price.


    Iron Tiger think iron Kui than he will live, suddenly no longer say more.


    In the evening, Iron Tiger''s face is full of pimples. The soup is made of big bones. There are eggs and vegetables in it.


    Looking at such a rich dinner, iron tiger said: "it''s OK this time. I can''t eat like this again. We don''t have much money. We need to save some money. " They''re only going out now. They''re sitting on the mountain. I''m afraid that little money on hand won''t last long.


    Tiekui disagreed and said, "Dad, you''ve hurt your bones. You need to eat more good tonics so that you can get better quickly. The money is that you don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way. "


    "What can I do?" Tiekui is so old that it''s hard to find a living one.


    Tiekui said, "if you think about it, you can always find a way." Living people can also make their urine suffocate. They can always find a way to make money.


    Iron Tiger needs to be taken care of in bed, so it can''t work outside. Tiekui thought for a long time, and finally thought that it was more practical to copy books and earn retouching fees. However, I will talk to Tiehu after this is done.


    The next morning, tiekui got up to fight. Then, carry the bucket to dig the well. It''s no better here than in the countryside. You need money to fetch water here. One load of water costs one Wen.


    Because I only went to the hospital in the afternoon, tiekui said, "Dad, I''ll go out and do something."


    Tiehu knows tiekui''s idea is right. He doesn''t ask much, "be careful when you are out."


    One hour later, tiekui brought back a book, ink, paper and inkstone. See iron tiger all over the face don''t understand, iron Kui way: "copy a book, give two hundred Wen embellish fee." Because he is a migrant and has no guarantee, he gave the store a deposit of two liang silver to bring back the things.


    Tiekui said confidently, "Dad, I can''t earn the medical expenses, but I can still earn the money for food and accommodation."


    Even if you copy ten books a month, it''s only two liang of silver. They have to pay rent in twos and threes. How can they earn the living expenses. But Iron Tiger didn''t say discouraged words, instead smile: "my son is capable." It''s better to earn money than to sit on the sidelines.


    In the afternoon, tiekui went to the doctor''s office. He carefully watched how Doctor Tian massaged Tiehu''s legs.


    After the massage, tiekui said, "doctor, can you teach me. So at home, I can help my father press his legs. "


    Doctor Tian said: "this is to dredge the meridians and collaterals. You can''t press it casually. But if you want to learn, I can teach you some simple ones. Your father often lies in bed. You should be able to press him every day and recover early. "


    Because of its simplicity, tiekui soon learned. That night, he massaged Iron Tiger before he went to sleep.


    After two days, tie Kui called the Three Character Classic to the bookstore.


    The shopkeeper''s glance was a surprise. It''s not only clean and correct, but also beautiful. The shopkeeper felt that he had found the treasure this time.


    He gave tiekui 200 Wen, and the shopkeeper said, "how much do you copy? How much do we charge?"


    Tiekui said, "shopkeeper, you must sell at least two liang of silver for the book I copied."


    The shopkeeper''s heart was startled, and then he said with a smile, "little brother, it''s just a enlightenment Three Character Classic, and it''s worth 5600 Wen at most."


    Tiekui said with a smile, "shopkeeper, I''m not a bookworm who has a heart for sages and two ears for not listening out of the window. There are also levels of books. The price of different words is different for the same book. " It means to cheat him. There is no door.


    After some bargaining, we finally settled on a Book of one or two or three silver coins. Of course, it is no longer a simple book like the Three Character Classic. The content is more complex and the words are more.


    Hearing that copying a book can earn one or two or three silver coins, Iron Tiger''s eyes are almost staring out. The main reason is that before tiekui copied books very easily. If he didn''t read books, he would write directly.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "Dad, it''s not so easy to copy books. I can copy five or six books at most in a month."


    "Then don''t be too tired. Our silver will last until next spring."


    Tiekui said, "Dad, I''m going to copy three copies a month to earn money from food and clothing." Too many copies hurt his eyes. He won''t lose a lot.


    Seeing tiekui help Tiehu wipe his body, massage his excrement, and urinate, and buy it for Tiehu in turn every day, Mr. Chai looked at it with envy and said, "with such a son, it''s a blessing built in the last life." It''s a pity that the one he was born to collect debts.


    "Well," said Madame Chai, "we have no such life." The husband and wife have a son and a daughter. Their daughter is married to another county. Their son eloped with a married husband a few years ago. Now, there are only two old people left. So they rent out the house, one is to make money to make up for the family, the other is to make a scene.


    Also moved by tie Kui''s filial piety, the two old people offered to wait for tie Kui to go out and they could help take care of tie Hu. Other things can''t be done. It''s OK to bring a cup of hot water to help him turn over.


    Tie Kui said, "thank you very much." Every time he goes out, he worries about the Iron Tiger at home. Fortunately today, there is no such concern.


    This day, Tiehu and tiekui said, "Chunxiang and Chunni are still at home, and they don''t know what they are in a hurry."


    Tiekui said, "Dad, I have written to my classmate. Please ask him to help me tell the second elder sister that your legs are cured." In case of any mistake, he wrote to three students.


    As a result, what tiekui was worried about happened. He wrote three letters. It was too cold to send them out. Naturally, no one told Chunxiang sisters about their recent situation.


    On the 18th of the 12th lunar month, matchmaker Chen arrived. Looking at the blooming spring fragrance, matchmaker Chen can''t bear it.


    Chunni brought tea, peanuts and other things, just saw the pity eyes of matchmaker Chen, and now she felt bad: "Aunt Chen, I don''t know what''s the matter with you this time?"


    Matchmaker Chen sighed and said, "I won''t beat around the bush. The Shao family asked me to leave." She made up her mind about this marriage. She was not bothered by the two masters. The Shao family naturally found her if they wanted to withdraw.


    Chunni''s face sank immediately. When Chunxiang heard this, she fainted.


    Matchmaker Chen quickly helps Chunxiang to the bed and pinches her benevolence. Soon Chunxiang woke up.


    Chunni holds Chunxiang''s hand and turns to ask matchmaker Chen, "Aunt Chen, why did Shao family withdraw?"


    Matchmaker Chen hesitated.


    Chunni said: "it''s not sweet to make a change. Since the Shao family is not willing to be this parent, we won''t slap them in the face. However, to withdraw, at least in the face of all the reasons to say clearly. If it''s not clear, I''ll leave. What''s wrong with my sister when it comes out! "


    Because matchmaker Chen knows, but she won''t say. It''s said that Tiehu died on the road. Tiekui became a bandit after being caught by bandits. As soon as the Shao family heard this, they were in a hurry to leave.


    "I will tell the Shao family what you mean." Shao''s family is not very kind. They think two girls are easy to bully. But don''t think about it. The iron clan is still there. How can they bully two girls.


    Within two days, Shao''s mother came with Shao''s sister-in-law to withdraw. As soon as I entered the door, I saw dashuan and his wife. In addition, there is a young daughter-in-law surnamed Zhao in our family, who has a very powerful mouth. No one in the younger generation is her opponent.


    "We can''t be related to bandits, so we have to leave the family," said Shao


    Chunni wants to rush up and tear aunt Shao''s mouth, but she is stopped by ershuan''s daughter-in-law.


    Zhao said angrily, "which eye do you see kuizi become a bandit? If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I''ll paste your mouth with dung. " If tiekui wants to be a bandit, the whole Tieshi family will go out with dwarfs. If it''s true, I''ll admit it, but there''s no evidence to believe it

 Chapter 2090

    From winter to spring, the trees in Shengjing begin to sprout. There are more and more people on the street, too. After breakfast, iron tiger said, "Kyoko, help me up and walk." In the first three months, Iron Tiger will go to the doctor''s to massage his legs. Three months later, in addition to ten days to check, are tiekui to help do massage.


    Tiekui said with a surprised face, "Daddy, do you have strength in your legs?" Out of the first month, iron tiger can move his feet on the bed.


    "Help me up and down."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "Dad, I''d better push you to the doctor''s hospital to show doctor Tian!" When we arrived at the medical center, Dr. Tian was right there. But there are many people in the hospital. The father and son waited for a long time.


    Doctor Tian examined Tiehu''s legs and said to tiekui, "help your father to walk two steps."


    Even with tiekui''s support, every step is like walking on a steel knife. It''s heartbreaking. After a few steps, there are sweat drops on my forehead.


    After six steps, doctor Tian won''t let go. Seeing that Tiehu was a little worried, doctor Tian said, "we can''t worry about it. We have to come step by step. If not, it is not easy to increase the burden on the legs. " In fact, the iron tiger is better than he expected. This is mainly attributed to tiekui, who not only keeps up with nutrition, but also daily massages Tiehu to broaden his heart.


    Tiekui said, "don''t worry, doctor Tian. I''ll supervise my father and prevent him from rushing for success."


    Doctor Tian smiled and nodded, "I''ll give you another prescription. You can eat it for ten days first." In this half year, they have changed six prescriptions.


    Back home, iron tiger said: "kuizi, I can now go down, can go home slowly to raise." May is Chunxiang''s wedding. His father is not here, so the wedding has to be postponed.


    Tiekui said, "after ten pairs of medicine, let''s ask doctor Tian."


    Seeing Tiehu shaking his head, tiekui said: "Dad, I know you are worried about the wedding of elder sister, but your legs are the most important. We have been cured for half a year. If we don''t go back, we will not have suffered so many crimes for spending so much money. Dad, it''s also necessary to delay the marriage of elder sister. We will make good compensation for her then. "


    Iron Tiger sighed a way: "listen to you!"


    Ten days later, the father and the son went to have a reexamination. Hearing that doctor Tian said he was recovering well, tiekui said, "doctor Tian, my eldest sister''s marriage is on May 16, and my father is concerned about this. He said he could go down now and want to go back to raise it. "


    Doctor Tian shook his head and said, "no, it''s a critical time. If you go back now, your father will not be able to carry a load of water. If you want to take medicine and I have to prick it a few more times, although it can''t be restored as before, ordinary housework can be done. " It will take five or six days to go back, and the medicine will be stopped on the way. And it''s impossible to get a needle. This leg can''t be cured completely.


    After telling Tiehu, tiekui said: "doctor Tian, my father asked how long it would take to go home."


    "It''s a good recovery. You can go home in a month. But when I go home, I have to take some medicine. "


    Hear a month time, iron tiger this just didn''t insist to go back. A month''s time, a boil on the past.


    At the beginning of May, it was spring ploughing time. When the sisters were working in the field, they saw the second water coming.


    "Chunxiang, Chunni, kuizi''s classmate sent a message that kuizi had found a good doctor, and that doctor could cure Iron Tiger''s leg," said two water with a smile Ershui is the same year as Chunni, but he has a high rank.


    "When is it?"


    "At the end of last year. However, the letter was delayed. Kuizi received it just before his classmates Three letters, one received. The other two were lost.


    Chunxiang''s tears are falling. I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I ''.


    It''s good that Dad''s legs can be cured and he doesn''t have to lie in bed for the rest of his life.


    Think of here, Chunni also red eyes said: "I know my brother is the most powerful, certainly can find a good doctor for my father."


    Two water also exclaimed: "my grandfather also said so." While talking with the two sisters, I helped them to work.


    After the Spring Festival, the two sisters are busy on the ground every day. Four mu of land has been planted. But if you plant something, you have to water it and fertilize it to catch insects. So, every day is busy.


    When the sun set, the two sisters went home. When I got home, I saw Shao mechanics standing at the door.


    Chunni scolded: "last year, I left. What else are you doing? It''s hard not to say that you want to ruin my sister''s reputation so that she can''t marry a good family later. "


    "Big sister," said Shao, "I said I didn''t recognize the withdrawal." He didn''t know about the withdrawal until he went home on December 26. At that time, he was furious, and then came to Tiejia. Unfortunately, Chunni beat her with a broom.


    "What''s the use of that? According to the matchmaker appointed by your parents, since your parents have retired from this family, it doesn''t matter to us. If you don''t go away, I''ll cut you to death with a knife. " Iron Tiger father and son are not in, the two sisters are not less difficult. However, Chunni''s hot temper is also open-minded, and no one dares to provoke her even if she knows her strength.


    Shao mechanics looked at Chunxiang and said, "Ah Xiang, I really want to marry you. Ah Xiang, I don''t know about the retreat. I hope you can give me another chance. "


    Chunni pulls Chunxiang''s hand and wants to pull her into the room.


    Chunxiang stood at the door this time and said to Shao mechanics, "my brother found a famous doctor in Shengjing. The famous doctor said that my father''s leg can be cured, which can cost a lot. Brother Shao, I will leave my future dowry to my father for treatment. " This means that the dowry is left to her family and there is no dowry.


    Shao mechanics shook his head and said, "I don''t care."


    Chunxiang bowed his head and said: "everyone knows that my father left our two sisters when he went to Shengjing to cure his legs. Your mother will not say if she leaves her family, but will force us to return the dowry. I believe you said that you really want to marry me. But if your parents don''t look at me like that, I won''t send them to the door to be ruined. "


    When it comes to this, most men will give up. But Shao said, "Chunxiang, I will not give up." It''s impossible to persuade Chunxiang and Chunni. We can only wait for Tiehu and tiekui to come back. These two people are the ones who can clap.


    Away from Tiejia village, Shao was ready to return to the county. In the past, he would go home every month when he had a holiday, but he stayed at home for only one day after the event of quitting.


    Shao''s mother got the news and waited on the road early. See Shao mechanics, tears flow: "Xueer, how can you pass by the door and not go home? Is that woman more important than her parents? "


    Shao mechanics saw passers-by walking towards his house instead of talking.


    At home, Shao''s father angrily scolded Shao mechanics. Shao, who had been protecting him, kept silent this time.


    After Shao''s father scolded, Shao mechanics suddenly asked, "father, mother, how much money do we have now?"


    This question made Shao''s father and Shao''s mother stunned.


    Brother Shao asked with a black face, "would you like to split up for that woman in the iron family?"


    Shao mechanics shook his head and said, "I have no chance with the big iron girl. This time I have made it clear that I will not go to her again." Not so, his mother will scold the fox spirit of a Xiang for ruining her reputation. So, before the Iron Tiger father and son come back, he will not go to find a Xiang again.


    Brother Shao listened to this and said with satisfaction, "that''s what it''s like."


    "Mom and Dad, I just want to know how much money my family has saved now?" It''s also today''s Chunxiang that makes Shao mechanics realize that it''s not right. His mother is so shrewd. Normally, even if he quits, he shouldn''t do it so well.


    Shao said with a bluff: "what do you want to do? I''m in charge of the money at home with your father. " No matter how much money there is, Shao mechanics has no right to ask.


    Shao said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, if I guess right, I''m afraid there''s no savings at home."


    Shao''s mother smelt the words and her face changed a little, but she quickly rebuked Shao and said, "what are you talking about? I''ve saved all the money at home! "


    The most important thing for those who go is to observe the words and the colors. Seeing Shao''s mother''s face slightly changed, Shao mechanics knew that he had guessed it right: "then you can show the money to me and brother."


    After so many years of husband and wife, Shao''s father knew something was wrong when he saw his wife''s face: "don''t worry, I''ll save all the money for you and not lose you."


    Shao said expressionless, "father, mother, the money in my family should be used almost by my younger brother! Mom and Dad, I''ll save all my wages later. Otherwise, I won''t be able to marry my daughter-in-law. "


    This time, Shao''s attitude is very tough. Either show him the savings of his family, or he won''t come back later.


    Under his father''s rebuke, Shao mechanics didn''t know how much money there was at home. But he decided not to take the money home. He didn''t rely on his parents to save money to marry his daughter-in-law.


    This night, Shao mechanics did not return to the county but stayed at home, leaving early the next morning. This time, I didn''t rush to the county seat, but I asked his brother Shao Lixing what he did and why he spent so much.


    The town is so big that it''s easy to find out something. In just one day, Shao mechanics knew that Shao Lixing cared for a good friend called Qiuling. This autumn Ling is nineteen years old. She looks like a flower, but she was widowed three years ago. Shao Lixing was kind to her the year before last. Since she fell in love with this woman, Shao Lixing has spent a lot more than before.


    Hearing this, Shao Lixing went home to tell Shao''s father and mother about it. Unfortunately, Shao Mu not only didn''t believe it, but also scolded him: "you just don''t want to take money home, and don''t insult your brother like this."


    Shao mechanics saw that his father was silent, and said, "father, mother, I have said what I should say, believe it or not." After all, he saved all his wages and never took money home again.


    Sister Shao knows that her family''s money has been used up by Shao Lixing. After that, the Shao family danced day by day.


    Some good people especially told Chunxiang and Chunni sisters about it.


    "We have nothing to do with Shao''s family, how they have nothing to do with us," said Chunni expressively


    Some of the people are chatting up.


    A month and a half later, tiekui returned to Tiejia village with Tiehu.


    At the entrance of the village, tiekui slowly walked towards home holding Tiehu.


    After doctor Tian''s treatment and more than a month''s exercise, iron tiger can walk for a while now. It''s just that I didn''t walk steadily.


    The villagers were dubious that Chunxiang sisters said iron tiger''s legs could be cured. After all, doctors in the county said they could not. can

 Chapter 2091

    It''s been six months since I was engaged in hair making. Li and his wife always thought it was an accident. But I didn''t expect that the truth would be so terrible.


    Li Gui cried and said, "I was too scared at that time, so I thought that uncle tie Hu was the old hunter who must have a way to kill the boar."


    Tiekui doesn''t care to argue with Li Gui at all. What''s afraid is just an excuse for selfishness. Tiekui said without expression: "my father has spent eight hundred Liang silver on this leg. I won''t embarrass you either. You just have to bear half of it. "


    Half of it is four hundred Liang silver. Li''s family can''t get together so much.


    "Li Gui''s daughter-in-law shouted:" you are totally cheating, but it''s a leg cure. How can you spend so much money


    Not to mention Chunxiang and Chunni, even Iron Tiger''s face is heavy. He used his legs to cheat money, but Tieshi said so.


    "Don''t worry, brother," said Li. "I''ll sell my house and raise money when I go back. It''s not enough. We''ll make a loan first and then pay it back slowly. "


    Li Gui was in a hurry and immediately said, "Dad, don''t listen to them. Eight hundred Liang silver. They can''t get it out by smashing pots and selling iron. Dad, Adrian is right. They just want to cheat our family''s money. "


    Tiekui laughed, and the smile was full of sarcasm: "Dad, I am right! Li Gui almost paralyzed you by putting you in danger, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. "


    Hearing this, Chunni asked in some confusion, "kuizi, what are you talking about?"


    Tiekui said: "Dad said that Li Gui did that because he was too afraid. He didn''t want to investigate this matter. But I think he deliberately led the boar to Dad. If Dad kills the boar, he can be divided into half parts. It''s only an accident that dad is killed by the boar. But dad didn''t believe me. He said I thought Li Gui too badly. " It turns out that his conjecture is right.


    When father Li and Aunt Li heard this, their faces turned green.


    Chunni asked carefully, "isn''t that 800 Liang silver true?"


    "It''s true..."


    Before tie Kui finished speaking, tie Xiaocui screamed, "no way, how could your family get 800 liang of silver?"? I tell you, there is no way to cheat. "


    Iron Tiger said to father Li and Aunt Li, "kuizi and I hunted a leopard and a white tiger two years ago. Tiger skin, leopard skin, tiger skin, tiger skin and leopard paste were sold in Shengjing for 882 silver. I was going to give kuizi the money to study and marry. "


    Chunxiang and Chunni look at each other when they hear this. They know about the leopard, but they don''t know about the white tiger. But when you think about such an important thing, it''s a relief to say that people covet it if you leak.


    Mo Guai and his son went to Shengjing that year. They originally sold tiger skin and leopard skin.


    "Who knows if what you say is true..." said tiexiaocui


    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Li had a big ear of photons and said, "how can I marry your son such a bereaved star?" His son''s temperament is not clear. Although he is not very clever, he is obedient and obedient. After marriage, he has changed himself. This is completely instigated by tie Xiaocui.


    Father Li is still saying that, go back to smash pots and sell iron to raise money. If you don''t have enough, you can pay back later.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "brother Li, don''t take kuizi seriously."


    There are four members of the Li family. They will go back soon.


    Tiehu looked at tiekui and said, "kuizi, what you said just now is too aggressive. Anyway, Uncle Li is good to us. "


    Tiekui said with a sullen face, "if it''s not for uncle, I must ask him to give the money. If it''s not for me, I will make him stay in Tiejia village."


    In case of an accident, no matter how much money is spent, tiekui has nothing to say. But Iron Tiger almost died. It was Li Gui who made it. It''s no different from killing people.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "kuizi, I believe that Agui was really afraid at that time, not intentionally."


    Tiekui didn''t answer this, but asked Chunni, "second sister, do you believe Li Gui''s words?"


    "I don''t believe it. He didn''t go up the mountain to hunt. He came to my house and said he would go hunting with my father. " Knowing it that day, Chunni was furious. After that time, she didn''t go to Li''s house much. After the Iron Tiger accident, their sisters never stepped into the Li family again.


    Chunni said to Tiehu, "Daddy, although uncle and aunt are good, Li Gui is their only son. Uncle and aunt can''t beat Li Gui and tie Xiaocui. "


    Tiekui answered, "uncle said that he would sell his house and land. Dad, the Li family would not send any money."


    The next day, Tiehu heard that father Li fell ill. It''s not pretending to be ill, it''s a real illness. It''s for Qi.


    Not to mention selling land, land and houses, is the family''s savings. Li Gui and his wife are not allowed to give father Li to Tiejia.


    This is what tiekui expected, so he was not disappointed.


    The two went to the village head''s house with gifts. It was thanks to the village head''s family to take photos of Buddha during the absence of his father and son.


    Seeing that they were carrying things, Tong said: "things must be taken back. If you don''t, I will be angry. " Iron Tiger legs need money, and there is no other input in the family. How can I ask for their things.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "this is the pipe kuizi bought for Grandpa nine. I don''t smoke either. It''s going to be dusty if you don''t put them in your house. "


    Tie Kui said: "my Lord, many things in Shengjing are cheaper than here. The pipe I bought is 120 Wen."


    For farmers, 120 Wen is not a uncle. But as soon as he saw the simple copper pipe inside, the village head fell in love: "I''m very happy that you miss my old man. But we have to give it. " If it had been only in the past, it would have been impossible to take in the tiger''s family''s things now.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "Sir, this pipe is my special duty to you."


    Iron Tiger inserted a sentence: "Grandpa nine, kuizi is very capable of helping the book office to copy books and earn more than 30 liang of silver in half a year. He earned all the expenses for eating in Shengjing. "


    "Really?"


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "Grandpa, when did I cheat you? The shopkeeper said that if kuizi wrote well, the price would be high. "


    If the village head doesn''t believe it, he asks dashuan to take out his grandson''s pen and ink. He believed when he saw the four words written by tie Kui: "build your career".


    Take the pipe, the village head said: "since kuizi is filial to me, I will take it. But this is the only time. If not, you are not allowed to enter my house again. "


    After a little talk at the village head''s house, the father and son went back. Tiekui is still holding the Iron Tiger and walking back slowly.


    Holding the pipe, the village head said: "tiger can enjoy the afterglow." With such a capable and filial son, I am worried that I will not have a good life.


    Tong looked at the words on the table and said, "it''s a pity that this child is so intelligent." If you want to be able to study all the time, you can''t say that you can win the mid-term exam or even pass the entrance examination and become an official. Now, I was dragged out of school by my family.


    The village head sighed, but did not speak.


    That evening, dashuan''s daughter-in-law went home in a huff. Two Shuan''s daughter-in-law saw this and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? Who made you so grand? "


    Big bolt daughter-in-law way: "iron small Cui this dead girl, will our family''s face all lost."


    This happened to be heard by Tongshi who walked out of the door. He frowned at the moment and said, "you elder, what do you care about with your younger generation?" Tiexiaocui is not the granddaughter of Tong''s first cousin, but the granddaughter of the fourth elder brother who has died of illness.


    When the village head''s mother gave birth to seven sons, two died young, and the five surviving sons, the second, the fourth and the seventh, were sent away.


    The fourth brother of the village head has a single son, but he died of illness early, leaving Xiaocui with a daughter. When Xiaocui was eight years old, the old man also fell ill. I don''t trust his relatives there. I entrusted Xiaocui to the village head before he died.


    Xiaocui arrives at the village head''s house and is recorded in the name of dashuan couple. However, dashuan''s daughter-in-law doesn''t like Xiaocui, who has a strong mind. She never cares about her even if she remembers her name. Later, she fell in love with Li Gui, and the village head and Tong Shi asked someone to say and marry her to Li''s family when they saw that Li''s family was good. Even the daughter-in-law of dashuan and Erhuan didn''t like tiexiaocui, but because of this relationship, the Li family quickly got a foothold in Tiejia village.


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law narrated Chunni''s story to her again, and then said: "tiger saved her man''s life. She would say that she had no money to pay for it, but she cried that tiger family fabricated lies to cheat money. Mother, can you see what she said? " Fortunately, it''s not her own daughter. Otherwise, she would die with a slap.


    In the evening, Tong told the ninth Prince about it: "Xiaocui is not good at thinking carefully, but she did harm to the child of Li''s family."


    When Xiaocui came to the village head''s house, she had a sum of money in her hand, which was not small. This money, is tightly covered by her.


    Tong didn''t want to ask her for the money either. When she bought the dowry, she asked tiexiaocui to take the money out. She also said she had no money. As a result, they were forced to buy a decent dowry for their family. The whole family was very angry about it.


    "If there is no harm, his heart will not be affected." After all, Li Gui has a bad mind. Who can blame.


    Tong said this to the ninth Prince purposely, with a purpose: "the tiger saved his man''s life, and she didn''t appreciate it at all and bit back and said to cheat money. Old man, you''ve done enough for her. Don''t worry about what she has to do in the future. "


    "I''m the daughter-in-law of other people''s families. What else do I care about?" I used to think that I was just young and not sensible, but now I find that the child has no heart at all. It''s good or bad to see her own way.


    With this, Tong was relieved.


    The third day after the Iron Tiger father and son returned home, Chunni told them that Shao''s family had left.


    Thinking that tiekui opposed the marriage that day, he said that Shao''s family was unreliable. But he thinks Shao''s conditions are very good, and insists on making a decision. As a result, it hurt the eldest daughter: "xianger, don''t be sad, dad will find you a better one."


    Often speaking of this matter, Chunxiang tears can''t help falling: "Dad, I don''t want to marry."


    Tiekui looked at Chunxiang''s disheartened appearance and asked, "Shao mechanics should not know about the matter of quitting marriage?"


    Chunni said, "it''s not true that I''m quitting. He has come several times since he left, and I beat him out. " If you leave, don''t bother again.


    Tiekui nodded his head, and then changed the topic: "the dowry of ten Liang silver of Shao family has been returned. Has the carpenter''s wages not been paid?"


    "I gave Xu Shuqian. He confiscated it and said he could use the rest of our wood to pay for his wages."


    There are twelve pieces of wood left in their house, which add up to four or five liang of silve

 Chapter 2092

    Tie Kui, wearing leather boots and earmuffs, wrapped himself up and walked out of the door.


    Chunni said with a bitter face, "Daddy, can you stop letting my brother go out?" It''s snowing heavily outside. My brother is always out hunting, which worries her a lot.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "your brother always works in a proper way. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "Dad, we have a house and a field. Your legs are good now. There''s no burden for my family to do this?" Doctor Tian said that when iron tiger can walk for a quarter of an hour without feeling tired, he can stop taking medicine. In October, Iron Tiger stopped taking the medicine.


    Iron Tiger look a sluggish, then joked: "your brother also wants to praise some money, so as to buy you a rich dowry." When kuizu is grown up, he is afraid to leave.


    This period of time often think of this iron tiger is very sad, but he can''t stop tiekui. The child has too many things on his back. He can''t help him. He can''t drag him back.


    Chunni said with an ugly face: "I don''t want the dowry that my brother has arranged for me. Dad, many girls in the village get married without any dowry. My elder sister and I will have a complete set of furniture in the future, but this is very decent. " Since the good news of Iron Tiger''s leg came out, there are many people who are matchmakers of Chunxiang and Chunni sisters. The conditions for Chunxiang are not good, and Tiehu has other plans for Chunni''s marriage. Therefore, the relationship between the two sisters is still in suspense.


    Iron Tiger smiled and said: "Daddy is joking with you. As you know, kuizi has made a small decision, and I can''t stop what he is going to do. "


    Chunni said no more.


    In a blink of an eye, Laba porridge was made in every family. At this time last year, neither sister was in the mood to do it. This year, it was prepared early.


    The sisters were cooking Laba porridge when they heard a knock on the door. Chunni washed her hands, took off her bib and went out to open the door.


    Seeing the person standing outside the door, Chunni''s face immediately sank: "go away as soon as you can. It''s a good day today. I don''t want to hit you with a broom."


    "Big sister, I''m here to find kuizu." See Chunni run to get the broom, Shao mechanics busy way: "big sister, I have an appointment with kuizi, and when things are done, I will come to him?"


    To lie is not to make up such a low-level excuse. But Chunni asked, "really?"


    "When qui Tzu is asked about it, he will know whether it is true or not." He came as soon as the family was settled.


    Chunni said: "kuizi is out. He can''t come back until noon. If you are looking for him, wait outside! " Then he closed the door.


    Shao mechanics looked at the closed door and gave a wry smile. His future sister-in-law is really awesome.


    "Who?" Chunxiang asked


    "Sister Wang next door said she had no salt in her house and wanted to borrow it. I refused." Sister Wang next door borrowed either salt or rice. At first, I didn''t know that all her virtue sisters borrowed it. Later, when I saw that I had borrowed it or not, Chunni would not borrow it.


    Chunxiang has no doubt about him. He continues to cook porridge.


    Fortunately, tiekui also miss that today is Laba. He went to the traps arranged by him and turned around and came back. At the door, I saw Shao mechanics in a circle.


    Shao mechanics saw tie Kui, who was carrying two pheasants, and cried happily, "Kui di..."


    Tie Kui said, "wait for me." Finish saying to push the door, see push can not open a loud cry.


    Chunni opens the door and looks at Shao mechanistically with a disdainful face. "Brother, he said he came to see you, and he said he had an appointment with you before."


    Tiekui gave Chunni two pheasants and said, "second sister, let''s have hot pot in the evening."


    "Good." Brother and sister, they like hot pot best in cold weather. After eating, the whole body is warm.


    Tiekui turned to Shao mechanics and said, "if you have something to say, let''s go outside."


    At the entrance of the village, tiekui asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Our family has split." Seeing tie Kui''s face was indifferent, Shao said: "the houses and fields in my family have been given to my elder brother and younger brother. I didn''t want anything."


    Tiekui chuckled and said, "it''s like you''ve been swept out of the house."


    Shao mechanics coughed and said: "my father and my brother, my mother and my brother. At the time of separation, my father said in front of the village head and the clan head that he didn''t share my property, and that he didn''t need me to raise their elder brothers in the future. "


    "Then what do you take to marry my elder sister? Can''t let my sister sleep on the street with you? " He believes Shao mechanics can earn money from eating and wearing, but he doesn''t have a house to live in.


    "You can rest assured that I have saved a sum of money and can buy two rooms in the county," Shao said. But after buying the house, I don''t have much money. If we want to get married, it will take the end of next year. " A year is enough to save money for marriage.


    Tiekui was very satisfied with the result: "after you buy the house, please invite the matchmaker to my house to propose marriage!"


    Shao mechanics is very happy: "can I see Chunxiang?"


    "I''ll let you meet again when we get engaged." See Shao mechanics face disappointed, tiekui said: "not bad this more than a month time."


    After returning home, tiekui told Tiehu: "Dad, Brother Shao really likes elder sister. As the saying goes, it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s hard to find a lover. Let''s complete them! "


    Iron Tiger frowned and said, "how did they separate?" If you use any improper means to separate your family, you can''t marry your daughter to him.


    Tiekui has always paid attention to the situation of Shao family. After Shao Lixing''s affair with the widow broke out, Shao Lixing would not take money home any more, and Shao''s sister-in-law would not like to keep her little brother-in-law. Shao''s house is so noisy. Some time ago, the widow was pregnant and said it was Shao Lixing''s child. The widow''s husband''s family asked the Shao family to give him one hundred liang of silver. If not, he would go to the Yamen and tell Shao Lixing.


    The money that Shao''s mother saved was almost used by Shao Lixing. To protect Shao Lixing''s future and reputation, he had to sell land to raise money. It''s a pity that Shao''s father and his wife don''t agree.


    Tiekui guessed that Shao family would split up, but he thought he would split up again after the new year. Unexpectedly, the Shao family is now separated.


    Tiekui said, "Brother Shao''s father said in front of the village head and the clan head that he didn''t divide his house from his field, and that he would not be allowed to provide for the aged in the future."


    As long as the separation has nothing to do with Shao mechanics, iron tiger has no worries: "it''s better for him to let Shao''s father and Shao''s mother know about it. If not, what would it look like if the parents were not present at the time of marriage. "


    Tiekui said, "I''ll tell him then." Shao''s father saw his little son didn''t grow up and quickly divided his family. It can be seen that he is still a man with a clear hand. Shao Erge is married. He is sure to be there. As for Shao mu, that''s not necessarily the case.


    "Don''t tell elder sister about it, Dad. When the matchmaker comes, tell her about it. " If you tell Chunxiang now that something goes wrong, he is afraid that Chunxiang can''t bear the blow.


    Two days before the new year, tiekui carried a deer weighing more than 20 jin down the mountain.


    Seeing the deer, Chunni said smilingly, "we kuizi are becoming more and more capable. We will not worry about no meat in the future." Tiekui began to hunt in the mountains after autumn. He had never hunted any big wild animals, but there were many wild chickens and rabbits.


    "Second sister, don''t worry. I''ll make sure you eat meat every day, until you don''t want to eat it."


    Chunni laughed: "I''m looking forward to this day."


    After the Lantern Festival, Shao mechanics came to tiekui. After showing him the deed of house, Shao said, "I''ll ask matchmaker Chen to come to your house to propose marriage later."


    Tiekui said, "Brother Shao, my father is worried that you will marry my elder sister, and your father and mother will not attend the wedding." When a son gets married, it''s hard to see if his parents don''t show up for the wedding.


    Shao said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have told my father and brother that I want to marry Chunxiang. They have no objection. They also said that I should do marriage at home."


    Shao mechanics has nothing. No matter how close you are, you won''t be as hot as before.


    "It''s OK to have a wedding at your home, but the furniture should be sent directly to the county." He doesn''t trust Shao''s mother. He is so partial that he has no sense. If you want to take her sister''s dowry as your own, then it will be another trouble.


    Naturally, Shao Lixue has no problem.


    On the 18th day of the first month, matchmaker Chen came to talk about marriage. Because the gas has been passed, the iron family has no affectation.


    When people asked about it, they all said that they were moved by Shao''s sincerity. By the way, I also talked about Shao mechanics buying a house in the county. Although only two rooms, but enough to make the village envy.


    But don''t know, because buy a house to buy a thing to let Shao mother angry to scold him unfilial.


    If you decide on a marriage, the man will give you a dowry. Originally thought Shao mechanics bought a house and had no money, the dowry would be very poor. But I didn''t expect to give you two liang of silver in addition to the gift cake, chicken and duck, fish wine and other things.


    Iron Tiger looked at the silver in the red bag and said, "this child, there are many private houses."


    Tiekui smiled: "Dad, I think the money for this dowry should be borrowed. However, it''s kind of intentional. " These things add up to 45 Liang silver, not as much as before. But Shao mechanics set it up with his heart, which is enough.


    In fact, tiekui doesn''t care about the amount of money. What he wants is the sincerity of the other party.


    When the marriage was settled, tie Kui said, "elder sister, you look very bad in this period of time. You need to mend it well. Otherwise, Brother Shao must run away when he sees you like this. "


    Chunxiang, covering her face, asked incredulously, "is it really that ugly?"


    "Good thing, elder sister, is that the marriage is scheduled for the end of September. There are still nine months left. You can take care of yourself slowly. " After a pause, tiekui said again, "elder sister, don''t go out to work before you get married. Try to raise some white in this period."


    "I won''t go to work, and Chunni can''t finish all the work in the field alone!" said Chunxiang


    "When you are busy, just pay for people." In addition to hunting on the mountain, tiekui practiced Kung Fu at home, then copied books, and rarely worked in the field.


    Please pay 20 or 30 Wen a day for one person. He has 800 Wen to copy a book for the book office in the county. It''s better to copy one more book and hire someone to do it than to work hard in the field.


    This proposal was unanimously approved by Tiehu and Chunni. Chunni said, "elder sister, you must keep yourself tender and tender, and strive to be the most beautiful bride."


    Chunxiang blushes with shame.


    The married daughter and her family should prepare the dowry. Although there is that set of furniture, enough to let Chunxiang get married. But tie Kui, don''t want to lose her.


    This day, tiekui bought the peach and goose yellow cloth and asked Chunxiang and Chunni to make new clothes.


    Chunni said with a smile: "my brother, I''m going to work in the field. It''s totally a waste to wear such a good material. It''s big

 Chapter 2093

    It''s dark and tie Kui hasn''t come back.


    Chunni was worried: "Daddy, do you want me to send someone to find my brother?"


    Iron tiger shakes his head and says, "no, your brother has a good sense of work. I think he will come back soon." Without saying hello that he would spend the night on the mountain, he would definitely come back.


    For tiekui, hunting is just a way for him to train himself. Hunting wild animals is the second way. So, I haven''t slept in the wild yet.


    Half an hour, tie Kui brought back a roe deer.


    Chunni said with a surprised face: "this roe deer must weigh 50 or 60 Jin, right?"


    Iron Tiger looked at next way: "should not only, estimated to have 80 or 90 Jin weight." This is tiekui hunting alone, the biggest wild thing he has ever hunted.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "almost. I can''t carry it. I''ve had a lot of rest on the road." It''s not hard for him to carry the weight of forty or fifty Jin, but it''s a little hard for him to carry the weight of eighty or ninety Jin.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "take a knife and I''ll peel it." Since the skin is dead, it can be peeled to make skin.


    Heavy work can''t be done. Skinning is a light work that can be done. Therefore, none of the three brothers and sisters objected.


    After cleaning up the robe, the moon was already in mid air.


    Tiekui punched in the yard, took a bath and went to bed.


    Like the former iron family people, they would take a bath in ten and a half days after autumn, and they used to have two meals a day. But when tiekui came, he would take a bath every few days in the cold winter, and two meals a day became three meals. Because of the good food, Chunxiang and Chunni are not only tall but also ruddy. At the first sight of them, I knew that they had a good time.


    After entering the room, he found the Iron Tiger leaning against the bed and waiting for him: "Dad, but something?"


    Tiehu said, "in the afternoon, matchmaker Chen came to talk to Chunni. She was the only son, and her father-in-law was very kind."


    Tiekui was silent. He didn''t know how to say he would leave, and then he wanted Chunni to recruit her son-in-law. No matter in the city or in the country, the son-in-law who has been a burden will be looked down upon. So, unless it''s not going to pass, men with slightly better conditions won''t get into trouble. He doesn''t want Chunni to marry a wimp, but he can''t stay in Tiejia village all the time.


    Iron Tiger looked at his face and asked, "kuizu, tell me, what''s your plan in mind? In this way, I have a number in mind. "


    "Dad, I''m going to enlist."


    Mingming is so good at school, but he doesn''t care about it, but he is diligent in practising Kung Fu every day, even in Shengjing. Therefore, Tiehu actually guessed that he wanted to learn from Wu.


    "Kuizi, my father left you. Do you want to go too?" He really doesn''t want tiekui to leave. Tiekui is at ease with him.


    Tiekui lowered his head and said, "Dad, my father and brothers were killed by the traitors. My mother and sister-in-law were killed by bandits. I haven''t revenged. I can''t stay in Tiejia village all the time. If not, I have no face to see my parents and brothers and sisters in law in a hundred years Iron Tiger is grateful for his help. But he can''t forget the kindness of his parents.


    Iron Tiger sighed and said: "kuizu, since you are going, I can only let Chunni recruit my son-in-law." Two daughters, always have one to stay with.


    "Dad, I''ll tell the second sister about it. I''m sure the second sister will agree. "


    Iron Tiger nodded: "OK." He didn''t speak like tequila, for fear it would backfire.


    Tiekui hesitated and said: "Dad, the second sister is shrewd and capable. She can hold the whole family. A husband with a down-to-earth nature should live a good life. " As a son-in-law, it''s impossible to be particularly outspoken. But it''s OK to find a down-to-earth and hardworking man.


    "Then you will have the palm of your hand!" Tiekui sees things, but he knows everything. Like Chunxiang''s family, he said that Shao''s family couldn''t do it that day, but Shao''s mechanics were reliable. As a result, it was as he said.


    The next day, tiekui said this to Chunni.


    Chunni suddenly lost consciousness: "let me recruit my son-in-law? Brother, what about you? I want to recruit my son-in-law. What do you do "


    " second sister, my parents and family were killed by traitors and bandits. I want to revenge. I''ll be enlisted next autumn. " By next year, tiekui will be 15 years old and qualified for enlistment.


    Chunni grabs tiekui''s arm and says, "kuizi, don''t you know that being a soldier is to die?" Every autumn, the government comes to recruit soldiers. Because every year there are countless people killed in wars, and the common people are afraid when they hear about conscription. Because to be a soldier means to die.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "second sister, as long as you learn your skills well, you will not die. Second sister, now the emperor is fatuous, the court is corrupt, and poor people can''t read. Only by killing enemies and making contributions and promoting myself can I have the chance to avenge myself. " In troubled times, there is no use for scholars.


    Thinking that tiekui had learned Kung Fu from his father since he went up the mountain, until now she got up every day to practice Kung Fu before dawn, Chunni suddenly understood: "did you have this plan before you came to my house?"


    Tiekui nodded.


    "Does dad know your plan?" See tie Kui nodding, Chunni eyes some red: "brother, can''t not revenge?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "second sister, my father died with injustice. If I do not wash away the wrongs for him, I will be a son of man. Second sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to recruit a son-in-law. When I become the first son, I will give him the surname of tie. "


    Chunni shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. If you leave, the incense will be broken. And I''m going to marry too. What will dad do in the future? " How can she bear to let her father be alone in the future.


    Tiekui said with some guilt, "second sister, I''m sorry."


    Chunni said jokingly, "what nonsense did you say? You didn''t apologize to me. On the contrary, I got your light with my elder sister. Since you came to our house, my elder sister and I seem to have fallen into a honeypot


    When matchmaker Chen heard the reason why Tiehu refused to marry her, she thought she had heard it wrong: "what? Are you going to let Chunni recruit a son-in-law? You don''t have no son, what son-in-law do you want Chunni to recruit? "


    Iron Tiger said with a wry smile: "kuizi said that he would go out and wander in two years, maybe he would not come back in ten or eight years. Sister Chen, please help me turn down the Hong family! In addition, please help my Chunni find a good husband. "


    Matchmaker Chen knows a lot from street to street. Although she didn''t know what happened to Tiejia, she said: "you must think clearly, elder brother. It''s OK to find a good family with Chunni''s personality. But if Chunni is asked to recruit a son-in-law, and your family still has a son, it''s hard to find a satisfactory one. "


    Iron tiger says: "since recruit son-in-law, the house of the home and field nature give Chunni."


    Matchmaker Chen is a little confused: "what about your kuizi?" She has been a matchmaker for so many years. It''s the first time that she heard that she wanted her second daughter to have her son-in-law. Her son didn''t leave anything.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "my kuizi has great ability. I don''t worry that I can''t earn money to marry my daughter-in-law."


    After a pause, iron tiger said: "my kuizi is good at culture and martial arts. He will definitely earn a fortune when he goes out to wander in the future."


    Matchmaker Chen asked, "brother, tell me the truth, is this your angry words or has been thinking for a long time?" If you are angry, when she let out the wind, you can be a liar.


    "Kuizi said when he was eight that he would go out and make a living when he was sixteen. He didn''t refuse to change his mind before." With that, Iron Tiger sighed and said: "it''s a pity that the child has one muscle and doesn''t change his mind. If he doesn''t come back after ten years, I will be the only old man. So, I want Chunni to recruit a son-in-law. "


    "Chen matchmaker said:" the house and the field are given to Chunni, this is kuizi promised


    Iron Tiger hum a way: "I originally meant that the house to Chunni, field their brother-in-law one half.". But the child said I would give it all to Chunni. After that, he can earn a share of his family business. "


    Matchmaker Chen looked at the appearance of Iron Tiger and knew that what he said was true. I thought Iron Tiger was lucky to have such a good son. Now it seems that it is not necessarily a good thing that a son is too assertive and able.


    "Big brother, I helped you back to Hong''s house. As for Chunni''s recruitment of a son-in-law, you should advise kuizi. " After all, it''s not a small thing. Once the wind blows, it''s not easy to change your tune.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "the boy is stubborn. If he could be persuaded, he would have been persuaded. But in recent years, I don''t know how many times I have said it. He doesn''t change his mind. "


    Matchmaker Chen then asked, "what kind of person do you want to recruit for Chunni?" With an iron family background and Chunni''s appearance, you can recruit a son-in-law with good conditions.


    "As long as the other party is down-to-earth and diligent. We don''t choose the others. " If the conditions are good, it is impossible for a family to be a son-in-law.


    When tiekui came back from the outside, he happened to hear this. He opened the curtain and came in: "good Aunt Chen."


    Matchmaker Chen took a look at tiekui and said, "this child is capable." Half the child, unexpectedly supported this family. However, it''s also because I''m so tolerant. It''s not so easy to go out and live.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "Aunt Chen, the man I found for my second sister should not be too short, besides being practical and industrious. At least half my sister''s height. "


    Matchmaker Chen didn''t answer and asked, "your father said it''s your idea to give your second sister all the houses and fields in your family. Is this true or not?"


    Tiekui said with a smile, "when I was in Shengjing, the chief shopkeeper of Yongsheng business said that he would ask me to be a guard. It''s twenty Liang silver a month. This is still the monthly salary of new people. The old people in them have more than sixty Liang silver a month. "


    When matchmaker Chen heard this, her heart leaped to her throat. Twenty two in a month, two hundred and forty-two in a year. Don''t blame the child for not staying at home. If you dig and eat in the field, you may not earn 20 liang of silver a year.


    Tiekui said: "my house and field add up less than 200 Liang silver. I can earn it in a year. " What he meant was that there was nothing to think about at home.


    Deliberately speaking, it is to make matchmaker Chen believe that he really doesn''t care about these industries at home.


    After matchmaker Chen left, Tiehu asked, "manager Bai, do you really want to be a guard?" He didn''t know anything about it before.


    Tiekui said, "I refused." His ambition is to build a career and then revenge. He can''t revenge when he is the guard of a business firm all his life.


    Chunni wanted to recruit a son-in-law, and soon spread all over the country. Make sure it''s true, it''s not a rumor. The village head came to Tiejia and scolded Tiehu: "you don''t have no son, what son-in-law do you want Chunni to recruit?"


    In front of the village head, Tiehu has nothing to hide: "kuizi is ready for next autumn

 Chapter 2094

    September 28, the day of Chunxiang''s marriage.


    Chunni cried with Chunxiang: "elder sister, I can''t bear you." These years, the two sisters can be said to be dependent on each other. Now Chunxiang is going to marry out. She is very reluctant.


    Chunxiang herself has become a tearful person.


    Tiekui looked at the two men with tearful eyes and said with a smile: "it''s not far, but half a day''s journey. If the second elder sister wants to see her, she will go to the county to see her. "


    The daughter-in-law of dashuan saw it and said, "this girl is crying to marry and cry at home. How can it be called crying to marry if she doesn''t cry?"


    Tiekui is glad that all the girls in the countryside don''t need to wear makeup. If they don''t cry like this, they will definitely spend it: "elder sister, this is my gift for you to get married." Finish saying, take out a small square box from sleeve.


    See is a pair of Lantern gold earrings, Chunxiang pushes things back to tiekui and says, "kuizi, you have prepared enough jewelry for me. You should keep these gold earrings for your daughter-in-law!"


    Chunni takes the box and takes the earrings out of it. "Elder sister, we kuizi are so capable. Are you worried that he can''t afford to buy gold earrings for his daughter-in-law?" Then he took off the lilac and silver earrings from Chunni''s ears and brought them to her.


    Dashuan''s daughter-in-law said with heartfelt admiration, "kuizi, it''s Chunxiang''s sister''s lucky wife to have a younger brother like you." Unfortunately, she doesn''t have such a caring and capable brother.


    Half an hour later, Shao mechanics carried the sedan chair to welcome the bride. All of a sudden, it became a conversation resource for the villagers.


    You should know that in Tiejia village, the girl''s married husband''s family uses the ox cart to pick up the bride. If you want a poor wedding, the bride will go home with the man in a package.


    Tiekui didn''t create difficulties for Shao mechanics, so he smoothly took Chunxiang away.


    The people in the village helped to clean up the dishes and take all the tables and chairs home, and the iron house was suddenly deserted.


    Iron Tiger is in a very low mood.


    Chunni is relieved and says, "Dad, you can go to the county to see her if you want to see her."


    Well, the iron tiger went back to the house.


    Chunni looked at Iron Tiger''s lonely back and said softly, "fortunately, I''m the son-in-law, not married out, otherwise you''ll have to suffer once again."


    Open the cover and look at the charming bride, Shao mechanics grins.


    A young daughter-in-law smiled and said, "the bride is so beautiful. Don''t blame mechanics for being so obsessed and determined to marry home." It''s more beautiful than Shao Lixing''s daughter-in-law. Just think about it in your heart and never say it. After all, Pang Qiuling, Shao Lixing''s daughter-in-law, is not only a widow remarriage, but also misbehaved.


    Chunxiang blushes with shame.


    Shortly after Shao mechanics went out, Shao''s mother came in. Looking at the twelve cages placed in the room, Shao said to the people, "what''s inside? Now that it''s over, open it up for everyone to see. " She believes that the iron family is to fight a swollen face to make a fat man. Mingmingzhilegou spent all the money in his family and deliberately brought twelve suitcases. The contents of this box must be worthless.


    The bride''s dowry is normally brought to the husband''s house. But Shao''s case is special, so all the cages are locked.


    Chunxiang said softly, "grandma, the key is in the hands of my husband." If you want to see the dowry, go to Shao mechanics to get the key.


    Shao''s mother said to Shao: "you go to ask mechanics to bring the key, and let''s see what dowry the bride has brought." The youngest son was lost in the eyes of a widow and listened to her. The second son was fascinated by the fox spirit again, and she left the family and hurried to marry him. Shao''s mother was angry.


    Pang Qiuling entered the door at the beginning of the year, and the relationship between Shao Mu and Pang Qiuling was in full swing. However, Shao Lixing, who is devoted to Pang Qiuling, has a worse relationship with Shao''s mother. This also led to Shao''s mother becoming more and more left-handed, which made everyone unhappy.


    The dowry of the new daughter-in-law was supposed to be displayed to everyone, which is also a local custom. Hearing this, Shao gave the key to sister-in-law Shao: "sister-in-law, Chunxiang is shy, you take care of more."


    "This is natural." Shao''s sister-in-law had six cages when she married, while Chunxiang''s twelve cages obviously weighed on her. So Shao also wants to know what is in Chunxiang''s cage.


    Twelve boxes and six boxes hold clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Among them, winter clothes account for three cases, and one case holds leather. In addition, there are six cases and cages, including women''s combs and other necessities, as well as bowls, chopsticks, tea cups and other porcelain.


    A village woman pointed to the jewelry box in the cage and said, "what is this?"


    Chunxiang sees aunt Shao reaching for her hand and wants to open it. She says, "sister in law, I''ll do it myself."


    This box contains earrings, rings, necklaces, bracelets, hairpins, hairpins and other jewelry. Although all silver, but also let the woman in the room look straight. It''s the jewelry. It''s very beautiful.


    A young daughter-in-law asked, "mechanics daughter-in-law, isn''t this jewelry worth the money of the old and the young?"


    Chunxiang shook her head and said, "I don''t know. My brother bought it for me in Shengjing."


    It also happened that the shop was not well managed and the owner was going to close down and go home. The silver ornaments were sold at 60% of the price. This price, it can be said that even the manual fee has not earned. But because the styles are out of date, rich people disdain to buy, no money can''t afford to buy. Tiekui happened to meet and bought two sets of jewelry. However, in Shengjing, the style is out of date, but it is still very beautiful for rural women.


    After showing it to the public, Chunxiang put the jewelry box back in the cage and locked it. Shao mother''s face is black in an instant. Everyone else in the room thinks it''s normal. If they don''t lock it, they won''t take it out at all.


    Spring and night are worth a fortune, and the couple don''t sleep until midnight.


    The next morning, Chunxiang is ready to get up. Shao Dixiang hugged her and let her sleep on.


    Chunxiang said: "Xianggong, the new bride has to cook all day before the door. What does it look like to sleep in the sun?"


    Shao mechanics thought about it and followed.


    After they went out, they found that Mrs. Shao had got up. Shao mechanics said, "sister in law, let Chunxiang help you cook!"


    At the beginning, Shao''s mother was encouraged to withdraw from her marriage to tell Shao mechanics about her aunt''s cousin. But now it''s a foregone conclusion and a separate family. Shao doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Shao mechanics and her husband and wife. Now she says to Chunxiang, "OK! With Chunxiang''s help, I can also save a little. "


    There were many dishes left for the wedding yesterday. The two sisters in law just heated the food and didn''t make anything else.


    During the meal, Shao''s mother and Shao Lixing''s family came to eat.


    Shao''s face was a little ugly when she saw her, but she said that all the meals were Shao''s. My father-in-law and my husband didn''t talk. She could only hold her breath.


    After eating, Shao mechanics took Chunxiang to see the clan leader and other elders.


    After breakfast the next day, Shao mechanics said to Shao''s father and Shao''s mother, "Mom and Dad, I arrived on holiday, and Chunxiang and I went back to the county town after lunch at Yue''s house."


    Shao Fu said yes.


    Shao''s mother wants to leave Chunxiang, but her three sons have separated. It''s useless for her to open her mouth. If there is no separation, Chunxiang will not marry to Shao''s.


    After lunch at the iron house, the couple went back to Shao''s house to pick up their suitcases. As a result, a cage was found to have been moved.


    Open the box, found that the jewelry box is missing, Chunxiang tears. The jewelry in it is worth a lot of money.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose things at home," Shao said with a black face Unexpectedly, there was a burglar at home. Finally, Shao''s daughter testified that Shao''s mother had entered the marriage room and came out with a small box in her arms. Finally, the family found the jewelry box in Shao''s room.


    Open jewelry box, Shao mechanics asked: "point a little, see if there are few things."


    Chunxiang looked at it, shook her head and said, "no, it''s all there." Finish saying, the jewelry box tightly hugs in the bosom.


    "Shao mother angrily scolded:" which black hearted things planted frame me Chunxiang is not at home. Otherwise, she doubted it was Chunxiang who made this move, in order to ruin her reputation and leave their mother and son.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much Shao''s mother scolds Shao''s family, they don''t believe her because she did enter the new house.


    Originally, the division was just to divide the industry. We still live under the eaves. What we really need is to look up and not look down. Because Shao''s mother often instructs Shao Da to do things for her, Shao''s sister-in-law is very angry. After the separation, not only did the contradictions not decrease, but they also increased. But because of the theft of Shao''s mother, Shao forced her husband to build a wall at home, completely separating the two families.


    After more than half a month, tiekui asked Chunni with a smile, "I''m going to the book store tomorrow. Do you want to follow me to the county to see the eldest sister?"


    Chunni wants to go, but she can''t rest assured that Iron Tiger: "I''m going to leave, who will cook for Dad?"


    "Iron Tiger jokingly said:" you do more in the morning, I will warm the meal at noon


    The next day, Chunni got up to make breakfast before dawn. When dawn came, the two brothers and sisters went to the county.


    Walk to the town, and then tiekui let Chunxiang take the ox cart. He walks.


    See Chunxiang don''t want to, tiekui said with a smile: "elder sister, I''m not to save money, but to exercise my feet." He is not tired to run on the mountain for a day now. It''s nothing to walk for such a long time.


    Seeing Chunni and tiekui, Chunxiang was not happy: "big sister and little brother, why are you here? Come in and sit down. "


    The two rooms Shao mechanics bought are not big. They live in a room full of beds and dressers. Other furniture, put in another room.


    Chunxiang said, "the room is too small." It''s really expensive to charge more than 30 Liang silver for two small rooms.


    "Take your time, and then save up for the big one." It doesn''t matter if the house is smaller, as long as you don''t live in the country and face her mother-in-law every day.


    Tiekui said: "elder sister and second sister, you talk. I''ll go to the bookstore."


    The two sisters are just like at home, cooking and chatting. When the meal is ready, tie Kui and Shao mechanics come back together.


    When Shao mechanics got home, he told Chunxiang good news. Because the assistant who helped the customer to get the medicine stopped working, the shopkeeper asked him to take over: "after that, I have four Liang silver every month." Apart from chewing, you can save two liang of silver every month. Save two years and change to a house with courtyard.


    Chunni praised: "my brother-in-law is really capable."


    Because the iron tiger was at home alone, and they had lunch and hurried back.


    Chunxiang and others left, and Shao mechanics said: "big sister they sent a lot of things."


    Shao mechanics said, "we will be filial to our father-in-law in the future."


    Speaking of this, Chunxiang is worried: "my father is worried about Chunni''s marriage. He doesn''t know what it is like

 Chapter 2095

    The two sisters were talking when Iron Tiger came back from the ground. Although Iron Tiger''s legs are OK now, but they dare not do heavy work, but digging and weeding can still be done. Therefore, the work in the field is no longer invited, just two people, father and daughter. Tiekui occasionally helps.


    When he entered the door, he heard that most of the foreign debts had been paid. Tiehu asked, "not that mechanics owes six liang of silver to others. After you pass the door, you will help pay them off?"


    When Chunxiang passed by, Shao Fu gave him a red bag, which contained two liang of silver. Then Chunxiang takes out the four Liang silver at the bottom of the pressing box and helps Shao mechanics repay the debt.


    Knowing that he had made a mistake, Tiehu asked, "how many brothers are there in this section of the family? What''s his rank?"


    Chunxiang asked Shao mechanics to help him find out the details of each other, so she went home and said, "there are four brothers in his family, and he ranks third. Because it was born in winter, he was named Dongzi. Because his father doesn''t work as a housekeeper, so many children can''t be raised at home to give him to the aunt who can''t be raised as a son. When he was eight years old, his aunt was pregnant with the clinker. When she gave birth to a son, she sent him back to Duan''s house. "


    "Spring ni how tongue:" four brothers did not get a wife


    Chunxiang shook her head and said, "his younger brother is sold by his father to a big family to be a little boy because of his good growth. I don''t know why. It''s gone in the third year. His eldest brother married a widow with two children last year and occupied all three houses of the family. The brothers couldn''t. They set up a thatched cottage at the entrance of the village. " In this case, it''s strange to be able to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "How about people?"


    Chunxiang said: "I''ve inquired about it, and I''m diligent to say that people are practical. However, they had no skills. The two brothers worked in the county for a short time. All the money earned, except for food, has been used to pay off the debts. "


    It''s not bad to listen to people''s character when paying off foreign debts through short-term work. Iron Tiger point next said: "I let your brother in to inquire, if it is true, then please come to let us see."


    Tiekui also hopes that Chunni''s marriage will be settled early, so that he can go safely next year. Knowing this, tiekui said, "I''ll go to the county tomorrow." It''s not good to rush to other people''s villages to inquire. You''d better find someone you know.


    When he went out, tiekui said, "it may take several days to come back."


    Six days later, tiekui came home.


    "How about listening?" iron tiger asked


    "As elder sister said, it''s a down-to-earth duty. The three brothers are very diligent and willing to do anything. However, after his eldest brother married the widow, he took up three rough houses in his family, and then he gave all the foreign debts to him and his second brother. The two brothers are honest, but they have to bear all the foreign debts. " Tiekui drank a mouthful of water and said, "they paid most of their foreign debts by short-term work, and there are still 34 liang of silver left."


    Chunni asked, "brother, have you seen anyone?"


    Tie Kui nodded his head and said: "see you, I''m shorter than my father. I''m very big and dark. Second sister, the only drawback of this man is that he is a little dull, but if he can speak well, I''m not at ease. " He who can speak and understand is more active in mind. Such a person can''t really be a son-in-law.


    Iron Tiger looked at Chunni and said, "nice, let the middle man lead him to come home. If you like it, make it up! "


    Chunni is trustworthy of tiekui. He said that the character and appearance of Dongzi are not bad and diligent. There should be no mistake: "let''s talk about it first."


    Two days later, sister Liu took Duan Xiaodong to come. This man, as tiekui said, was tall and strong with dark skin.


    Chunni hid in the dark, then pulled tie Kui and asked, "brother, it''s not good to see this popular color, isn''t it something wrong with your body?"


    Tiekui said, "I''ve asked the doctor to show him. He''s OK. It''s just that I''m tired every day and I''m not healthy. As long as the doctor is young, I''ll be fine if I eat better later. " He was also afraid of the other party''s hidden diseases. If so, Chunni would be harmed all her life.


    "No problem."


    Tiekui said with a smile, "second sister, if you''re in love, go out and say hello." I also like it. Naturally, I want to meet you.


    Chunni pinched and said, "you go out first, I''ll change my clothes." You have to dress yourself up so that you can make a good impression.


    Duan Xiaodong sees Chunni and doesn''t know where to put her hands.


    It was sister Liu who pushed him, and then he came back to himself: "you, you sit..."


    This silly stupefied appearance, saw Chunni Puchi to smile to come out: "you sit! I have to cook. At noon, stay at home and have dinner! "


    Liu''s sister-in-law is so happy that she says she''s in love with her silly cousin.


    Three meat and three vegetables for lunch, and the taste is very good. However, Duan Xiaodong won''t eat a bowl and a half of rice.


    After lunch, sister-in-law Liu took Xiaodong away.


    Chunni said with a bitter face, "brother, he always has a bitter face when eating. Is he not satisfied with me?" It''s rare to meet such a pleasant looking person. Chunni doesn''t want to miss it.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "second sister, he is not bitter, but worried."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tiekui said jokingly, "I''m not a roundworm in his stomach. How do I know? But don''t worry, second sister. He just looked at you. He was very satisfied with you. As for what is the matter, we will wait for the reply of the Chinese. "


    Out of Tiejia village, sister-in-law Liu also asked: "Dongzi, do you not like this girl? If you don''t like it, I''ll turn it down for you. "As a child, sister Liu''s mother often gave Duan Xiaodong''s three brothers food. Duan Xiaodong and his second brother are grateful for her kindness. They have been helping her in the past few years. Sister Liu is also concerned about these two brothers, so she wants to help him.


    "No."


    Sister Liu actually knows that Duan Xiaodong is fond of Chunni. Just now she said that intentionally: "I like that girl. Why did you frown just now?"


    Duan Xiaodong said, "sister, if you want ten Liang silver from them, do you think the marriage will be yellow?" No man is willing to be his son-in-law if he can. But their brothers have no house, no field and no land. It''s hard to get married. It''s still said that the woman''s family is in a good condition. Duan Xiaodong thinks it''s OK to come to her home, but she has to give ten liang of silver.


    Knowing his temperament, sister-in-law Liu would not ask for money for no reason. "What do you want for ten liang of silver?" she asked


    Duan Xiaodong said: "my family still owes four liang of silver, and I want to repay the debt. Then the rest of the money, and build two or three soil embryo room. With the house, the second brother is not sure he can marry his daughter-in-law. "


    "I''ll tell them about it. I''m sure they''ll agree," Liu said with a smile


    Duan Xiaodong hesitated and said, "if they don''t want to give money, I and I will." Tiejia girl is beautiful and capable. She has a good key character. She will miss out on such a good girl in her whole life.


    "Good," said sister-in-law Liu, chuckling


    Chunxiang made a special trip for this: "sister-in-law Liu said that Dongzi went back to Duan''s house, which was taken care of by his second brother Ershun. Once when he had a high fever, his second brother went to the town to see a doctor with his bare feet in the winter. The doctor saw that they were pitiful and gave free medicine to the doctor. Otherwise, he might be gone. Over the years, the two brothers have been living together. Now he wants to come to my house and feel at ease. Therefore, he raised this condition. "


    Chunni turned to look at the Iron Tiger and asked, "Daddy, do we still have ten Liang silver?" As long as she has the silver at home, she is willing to give it.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "yes. I''ll keep all the money for your wedding party. "


    Hearing this, Chunxiang hurriedly said, "Sister Liu means that Duan''s side won''t have any wine. Then she will go back to the hall and ask Dongzi to take Chunni back to recognize her family."


    "Yes."


    At the time of engagement, Duan Dashun''s family of four and Duan Ershun all came. Looking at the bright brick and tile house and Chunni''s clothes, Duan Dashun''s daughter-in-law is more enthusiastic. It''s a pity Chunni knows her nature and is cold to her.


    Before the meal was finished, Duan looked at the meat on the table and said, "you can''t finish so many dishes. I''ll take some back."


    Then she took out the big wooden bowl and poured all the meat and vegetables on the table into the big wooden bowl.


    Brother Duan said nothing when he saw him.


    Duan Ershun and Duan Xiaodong have blue and purple faces, but it''s hard to say in front of outsiders. It''s not a good thing that the little uncle said "sister-in-law".


    Seeing Chunni''s black face, tiekui said with a smile, "second sister, didn''t you make a dress for Duan San Ge? I''ll get it soon. " Today is a good day for engagement. I can''t help but make a mess of dishes.


    Chunni, holding her breath, enters the room and takes Xiaodong''s hand, which is stuffed with cotton padded clothes and trousers. Then she turns around and enters the room again. Not seeing is pure, which saves her one from beating Duan out.


    After people left, Chunni angrily scolded: "I''ve never seen such a face without skin." It''s not uncommon for relatives to come back for wine and meat. But before the host can speak, he will pour the meat into his bowl or see it for the first time.


    Tiekui knew that Duan''s sister-in-law was excellent. Otherwise, she would not marry Duan, who had nothing. "I don''t like it. I won''t walk in the future." Anyway, Duan Xiaodong is a door-to-door person, and the two families are far apart. It''s good to walk around every new year''s day. It''s ok if you don''t walk around.


    "Tell sister-in-law Liu that you don''t want her to come back when you get married, so you don''t have to make jokes." Even if the engagement, if the marriage is such a joke can not be village people. It''s a lifetime event to get married. She doesn''t want to be regretted.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "OK."


    On the way back, sister-in-law Duan directly said that it was not easy for brother Duan to pull their brothers together. They should remember this kindness. In other words, I want Duan Xiaodong to wear the cotton padded trousers to Duan Dashun. Unfortunately, Duan didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    He got ten Liang silver from the iron family and quickly paid back his debts. Duan''s wife and husband got the news and came to share the money. Unfortunately, I didn''t get a single point.


    Knowing that Duan xiaodongshou still has money, and is going to build several Adobe houses, Duan Ershun said shamefully, "third brother, second brother, I''m sorry for you."


    "Second brother, I am willing. Moreover, the iron family is kind, and my brother-in-law is also capable. I believe that I will have a good life. "


    It''s also sister Liu who said that the iron family were kind and felt that the family was sincere to his brother when they engaged. Otherwise, he would not agree to let his brother in.


    There are three main materials to cover the soil embryo house, one is the earth brick, the other is the wood, and the third is the straw and Platycodon. The bricks are made by ourselves, the wood is cut on the mountain, and the straw and Platycodon are all very cheap. The main expense is the worker''s wages.


    In winter, the ground was frozen and unable to make bricks. The two brothers braved the wind and snow and went up the mountain to cut wood.


    As soon as the weather warms and the land thaws, the brothers begin to make bricks.

 Chapter 2096

    Get up in the early morning of winter, carry a hoe to work in the field. Iron Tiger stopped and didn''t let him go. He took a bucket to fetch water.


    When you come back, you have to chop wood.


    Tiekui, who came back from the morning run, stopped and said: "brother in law, I''d better keep these jobs for me. You are newly married. Take a rest for two days first! "


    Duan Xiaodong said with a smile: "these jobs are not tired. Kuizu, keep practicing! "


    Chunni came out of the room and said with a smile, "kuizu, let him do it! If you don''t let him do it, he''s sitting in the room, too After tiekui left, her husband did all the work!


    Breakfast is congee and Wowotou, with two bowls of meat dishes, which are all left over yesterday.


    The weather hasn''t turned cold yet. The vegetables can''t last for a long time. Some left, most of them were sent.


    See Duan Xiaodong eat two buns and a bowl of porridge and put down the chopsticks. Chunni says, "if you don''t have enough, how can you work later?" Then he made him a bowl of porridge and stuffed a steamed bun into his hand.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "brother in law, we are a family, and we don''t need to be restrained."


    Iron Tiger said, "Dongzi, this is your own home. There''s no reason why you don''t have enough food in your own home."


    Duan Xiaodong said, "I know."


    After dinner, Duan Xiaodong is going to work in the field. Chunni said, "I will not work today. I will return the borrowed things with you." Most of the dishes and chopsticks are borrowed. Tiehu and tiekui have something to do. Let Duan Xiaodong go with him. In this way, we can recognize the door.


    "Good."


    Tiekui rested and went up the mountain with bow and arrow on his back.


    Seeing Duan Xiaodong''s eyes showing envy, Chunni said, "it''s too dangerous to hunt on the mountain. My father''s leg was hurt when he was hunting." Kuizi can''t stop her, but she certainly won''t let Duan Xiaodong go hunting.


    Duan Xiaodong said: "kuidi is so skillful in his young age. I am far behind him." It can not only hunt to supplement the family, but also copy books to earn money to support the family.


    Chunni said: "compared with him, he has the ability, but the idea is also very big. Forget it. Don''t talk about him. You have to give these steamers back to Aunt Wang''s house. "


    On the third day of their marriage, the couple went to work in the fields. With Duan Xiaodong, Chunni is much more relaxed.


    In early July, tiekui went to the county. Back home, he and Duan Xiaodong said, "the second brother-in-law, sister-in-law Liu said your second brother has married."


    Duan Xiaodong was shocked: "my second brother has got a wife? What time is it? "


    "It seems like the end of last month! I don''t know the details, brother-in-law, or you take her home to have a look! " I don''t want to tell you anything about marriage. I''m afraid there''s something inside.


    Whatever the reason, I know I must go. Chunni asked, "Dongzi, what do you think is the best gift for us?"


    Duan Xiaodong said in silence, "don''t spend money on shopping, just send a bag of grain as a gift." The family is poor and all the food is bought. Therefore, it is most affordable to send food.


    The family also heaped half a room of grain, Chunni naturally agreed: "then send two bags of grain as a gift!"


    After supper, iron tiger asked the couple to enter his room, and then took out a wooden box which was put on the bottom of the pillow and opened it for them to see.


    Iron Tiger said: "there are 392 silver left at home. You will be in charge later, and the money will be kept by you. "


    Duan Xiaodong lived for 18 years. He saw so much money for the first time. Now his eyes are reluctant to blink.


    Their family spent more than 800 liang of silver to cure Iron Tiger''s legs. So when she saw the silver, Chunni was still calm: "Dad, I thought we had no money."


    "Money is not forbidden, save some money." Finish saying, gave the money box to Chunni.


    Chunni didn''t push it off either, so she picked it up quickly: "Dad, you can have a rest earlier!"


    Back to the house, Chunni asked, "shall we send some money to your second brother as a gift?" If you have money, you have money.


    Duan Xiaodong shook his head and said, "no, two bags of grain are enough."


    So Chunni picked up twenty eggs the next day. Two bags of grain and twenty eggs are not too thin.


    Before dawn, the couple set out. Until the next afternoon, the couple came back.


    Know Duan Ershun really married, iron tiger said: "your second brother married, how do not know will you one?" The relationship between the two brothers is so good, Duan Ershun doesn''t say. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this marriage.


    Duan Xiaodong doesn''t know what to say.


    Chunni turned away and said, "Dad, we didn''t have lunch at noon. What else can we have in the kitchen?"


    "There''s no rice. There''s pork liver soup and eggplant. You can cook some dough and eat it! " Do face pimple fast, do other slow a lot.


    After dinner, Chunni asked Duan Xiaodong to go out to pick up the water, and then she said to Tiehu, "Dad, his second brother gave him a bag of food and took his second sister-in-law home. His second brother said he didn''t want us to spend money, so he didn''t let anyone send a message. " You have to give gifts when you know the news. After all, it''s your son-in-law. Duan Ershun doesn''t want to make Duan Xiaodong difficult.


    Iron tiger thought of the same taciturn Duan Ershun, said: "marry a daughter-in-law."


    Chunni opened the conversation and said all she knew: "the younger brother of his second sister-in-law''s family is five years younger than her. His parents keep her for fear that no one will work. When his brother comes of age, she will be an old girl. She didn''t want to be a stepmother, so she put it off until she was twenty. " Xin''s disposition is rather strong, and he is unwilling to marry a widower. When her parents were in a hurry, she said that it would be better to hang a rope without suffering at least than to marry a widower to be a stepmother or be tortured to death. Also because of this, her parents dare not force marriage.


    As soon as Duan Ershun''s adobe room was built, a woman in the village helped lead the line. When Hsin met Duan Ershun, he agreed even though he was poor. His father and mother were eager to get married quickly so as not to delay his son''s marriage. They asked for a bag of food and asked Duan Ershun to take her home.


    "It''s true that they are parents..."


    Chunni said with a smile, "these two sisters in law are fast and have good temperament." It''s just that people don''t look good. But it''s also normal to think about it. If you look good, even if you''re older, you''ll also have a door-to-door proposal, so you won''t have to wait until you''re 20.


    "Iron tiger said with a smile:" he can get along, and then he will walk around more The two families often walk around. I believe my son-in-law will be very happy.


    He asked Chunni to recruit his son-in-law to have someone to support her old age and end her life, not to say that she wanted to inherit incense. So it doesn''t matter if the son-in-law is close to his family.


    Chunni said with a sigh: "they don''t have land. It''s not easy for them. Dad, we have to hire people every year when we harvest food. I think I''ll ask the second brother Dongzi to help me. "


    This time, Chunni and his wife sent two bags of grain, and Xin''s family was not too happy. These two big bags of grain, mixed with wild vegetables, have been enough for their husband and wife to eat for three or four months.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "you and Dongzi are the masters of this family. You can make your own ideas after these things. Don''t ask me."


    "Good." More and more realize the benefits of recruiting a son-in-law. She doesn''t worry about her mother-in-law or her livelihood. She makes up her mind about everything at home. It''s a comfortable day.


    When the autumn harvest is over, Chunni is not needed to ask for help. Duan Er Ge and Xin Shi come to help.


    The autumn harvest needs to catch up with the weather, that is, tiekui, who can''t go down in the ordinary days, has gone to help. There are six people in Rao, and the whole family is very tired when all the food is collected.


    When the grain was collected, Duan and his wife went back. Give money, hurt. Chunni gave up two bags of grain. In addition, it also contains many mushrooms and other things.


    When he left, Duan Er Ge said, "brother, the iron family is kind. You should treat your sister-in-law well." A son-in-law usually has no place. However, in Tiejia for more than ten days, he found that Tiehu and tiekui treated his brother as a family member without slighting.


    Duan Dongzi said with a smile, "don''t worry, second brother. I depend on her for everything." The longer he gets along, the more he likes Chunni. It''s not only refreshing, but also generous.


    "That''s good."


    On the way back, Hsin''s face envied: "the life of the iron family is very good. They are almost catching up with the landlord family." Three meals a day are all dry meals with meat, and then there is big bone soup or egg soup to drink.


    Duan Ershun said, "if you don''t eat better when you are busy, you can''t bear it." In fact, Duan Dongzi told him privately that the iron family''s meals are no worse than they are now. So it is. Duan Dongzi looks much better now than before. But he would not have said that to hin.


    Think about it. It''s true.


    After receiving the grain, it''s time to pay the grain tax. The iron family paid half of the grain, and the other half was paid for. It''s also a fear of famine in the next year, so we should get into the habit of hoarding food.


    After autumn harvest, the imperial court came to recruit soldiers. At this time, every family is shrouded in dark clouds. The iron tiger family is no exception.


    Chunni red eyes said: "kuizi, can you not go?" Although she knew in advance, she was still very sad when it came to her.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "second sister, I can''t help going." For this day, he hasn''t let it go for ten years.


    When the village head reports the list, the villagers know that tiekui will join the army.


    "Tiger son, I heard that your kuizi is going to be a soldier? Tiger, isn''t it true? "


    Li Gui''s case made Li Laoda seriously ill. Tiekui told me that if he died, his two grandsons must be led astray by his parents. For the sake of his grandson, father Li managed to make it through. Then he clenched his money and taught his two grandchildren.


    Tiehu nodded: "he felt that hunting and farming at home was unproductive, and he wanted to make a contribution. I am a father, how can I stop him from going ahead. "


    If tiekui was his own son, he would not be allowed to be a soldier even if he broke his leg. It is better to be a disabled person than a dead one in the future. Unfortunately, tiekui is not his parent-child. Besides, he didn''t have the strength to keep tiekui at home.


    Hearing this, father Li sighed a long time: "all children are in debt!" His son listens to his daughter-in-law and is worried. Kuizi has great ability and makes people worry.


    Duan Xiaodong looks calm and asks Chunni, "did dad know kuizi was going to be a soldier in the morning, so he asked you to recruit your son-in-law?" For Iron Tiger to say that his son wants to go out and make his daughter recruit a son-in-law, this statement is not convincing. But if tiekui wants to be a soldier, it''s not the same. One of the ten soldiers can come back. It makes sense for Iron Tiger to recruit his son-in-law to provide for the aged.


    "You''re so relieved." Now that the list is clear, it doesn''t make sense to say anything else.


    Chunxiang got the news and ran back to her mother''s house regardless of her big stomach. As soon as he entered, he grabbed Chunni and asked, "I heard that kuizi

 Chapter 2097

    Tiekui is at least 16 years old in the army because he has just turned 15. So in the first year of tiekui''s enlistment, he trained in the army and didn''t go to the battlefield.


    The military camp is a place of strength. It''s not suitable to keep a low profile. So tiekui joined the army for half a year, because of his outstanding performance, he stood out from all the others.


    After training this day, Wu Chang called tie Kui and said, "Song Sihai and song Shen are going to choose guards. Do you want to go? If you want to go, I can find someone to sign you up. " Tiekui may not be the strongest, but he is definitely the youngest. Young age, plasticity is strong.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be a guard." If other generals, he will think about it. Song Huaijin is his enemy of killing his father. How could he protect the Song family.


    The chief said, "you have to think about it. If you are selected, it is not only safe for you to be a guard around the general, but also good for your future. " Since he was the guard of the general of the Song Dynasty, even if he was a member of the Song family, he would help him in the future.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "brother he, I''ve got your kindness. It''s just that I have a bad temper. I''m going to be a guard for general song Shen for fear of causing trouble to him. "


    Wu Chang, surnamed he, clapped tiekui on the shoulder and said, "each has his own will, but you don''t want to let it go." Tie Kui has been in the military camp for half a year because he has a good disposition and gets along well with the people around him. Now that he said that, he put on an excuse that he didn''t want to find.


    Half a year later, tiekui was assigned to Qianfeng camp. In war, the forward camp is at the forefront. Every time there is a war, a group of people die. The death rate of Qianfeng battalion is the highest, reaching 99% every year.


    When he told tiekui the news, he Wu sighed and said, "if you listened to me that day and became a guard for song Shen, you would not have to go to Qianfeng camp."


    Tiekui frowned and said, "I''ve only been in the middle of a year. How can I go to Qianfeng camp?" This is a strange thing.


    Wu said: "it''s not that you have done so well, so it''s up to you to enter the forward camp."


    Tiekui always thought it was weird, but he was a low-level soldier who was unable to resist the decision of the top, so he had to go to Qianfeng camp to report with bedding.


    Seeing tiekui, the centurion Qiu Dashan asked in black, "how old is it this year?"


    "Sixteen."


    "Qiu Dashan can''t help cursing:" the tortoise son of a bitch surnamed song, clean do not do personnel If such a small child comes to Qianfeng camp, he will die.


    Tiekui understood that it was song who got himself to Qianfeng camp. It seems that some people encouraged Wu Chang to ask him to be the guard of song Sihai that day.


    In the army, strength is the most important thing, while tiekui is only one meter and seventy-six in height, which can be regarded as a good thing in other places. But in the large group of men in Qianfeng camp, tiekui is very small. In addition, he is very young. Some veterans want to bully him. For example, he is required to contribute all the food he eats, wash clothes and fold bedding.


    In fact, it''s also a rule. Recruits will be bullied by some veterans when they come in. As long as you don''t be too ruthless, the people above will keep their eyes open and shut.


    It''s a pity that tie Kui refused to take this. The man tried to teach him a lesson, but tiekui hit him on the ground.


    The defeated veteran oilman thought he was a light enemy: "I didn''t stand firm just now, come again."


    As a result, the old soldier ruffian was knocked down again by tiekui. Now, everyone knows that tiekui has two brushes.


    The veteran ruffian felt the red and swollen corners of his mouth and asked, "have you practiced?" This kid, it''s not easy.


    Tie Kui nodded: "our family is a mountain people. My father taught me how to practice boxing when I was five years old, and followed him up the mountain to hunt when I was ten years old."


    Knowing that tiekui has practised martial arts since he was a child, people in Qianfeng camp dare not despise him any more.


    When he integrated into the forward camp, he found that the people here were very forthright, and there was no intrigue. After being accepted by these people, tiekui''s life is not bad.


    At the time of salary, three or five people shouted to drink. What''s more, run to Hualou to find the girl. Anyway, no one knows whether they can survive the next battle, so they all spend all their money and have no idea of saving at all.


    A veteran named Ling Zhen saw tie Kui put the silver in his pocket and said with a smile, "boy, are you going to save the silver and marry your daughter-in-law?"


    Tiekui smiled shyly.


    Although nine out of ten can''t marry a daughter-in-law, it''s a good thing to have this idea. So, Ling Zhen didn''t hit tie Kui, just smiled and said, "it''s very good."


    Go outside, spit can quickly agglomerate into ice. But even in such cold weather, tiekui also practices everyday.


    In June of next year, when Donghu people came to attack, tiekui went to battle with others to kill the enemy.


    Many people are not used to killing for the first time, but tiekui is not at all.


    Ling Zhen saw his face as usual and said with a smile, "yes, it''s better than me. I vomited half dead after the first killing." Of course, his first killing was not in the battlefield, but at home.


    Tiekui said: "in my eyes, they are not people, but a group of animals in human skin." So he had no psychological burden to kill these people.


    Ling Zhen said, "you are right. They are not human beings. They are a group of animals." Seven years ago, more than 100000 soldiers and hundreds of thousands of people died in the hands of those animals. Ling Zhen''s family died in the hands of Donghu people. At that time, he killed a Donghu ghost who wanted to bully his sister at home. The hateful thing is that all the food was stolen by Donghu ghost. His sister starved to death in winter because she had no food to eat.


    Every time Ling Zhen talks about the Donghu people, he gnashes his teeth. Without asking tiekui, he knows that he has a deep blood feud with the Donghu people.


    After entering the forward camp, tiekui really realized why he said that everyone thought he was going to die when he joined the army. After each battle, there will be fewer familiar faces around.


    For the first time, tiekui was very sad. Ling Zhen patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be sad. You didn''t save a lot of money. I''ll take you to open your eyes tomorrow."


    Lingzhen''s eye opening circle is to take tiekui to Hualou. See tie Kui don''t go in, Ling Zhen low voice way: "boy, can''t be a kid chicken all the time!"


    Tiekui refused very firmly.


    Ling Zhen is also kind. He is afraid that tie Kui will still be a boy until he dies. But tie Kui didn''t want to, and he didn''t force him: "then go back first!" With that, he went in.


    Tiekui did not go back, but wandered in the city. It''s more than a year and a half since I came to Tongcheng. I haven''t visited the street market here.


    After a turn, I didn''t find anything to buy. When he got to the door of a medicine shop, tiekui thought about it and went in.


    He has been taking medicine for Iron Tiger for more than a year. He still knows the price of some common herbs. Unexpectedly, the medicine here is twice as expensive as that in their town. But no matter how expensive it is, it''s not directly expensive to buy medicine.


    When Ling Zhen came back, he was satisfied and went into the room to see that tie Kui was pounding drums. "What do you want to buy? Do you know how to make medicine? "


    Tiekui said, "I can only make some simple medicines for bruise."


    "That''s great, too." If these drugs are really useful, his army salary will not be used to buy the drugs made of tiekui.


    After a few days, Donghu people came to invade again. Every time there is a war, Qianfeng camp is at the forefront, this time of course is no exception. But this time, the Donghu people are stronger than before. Most of the dead and wounded in the forward camp, tiekui was also injured and comatose.


    When I wake up, it''s already night.


    The night at the end of September has begun to cool. And the wind on the grassland is so strong that tiekui can''t help shivering.


    Tiekui first applied his own medicine to the wound and then bandaged it. Having done all this, he discerned the way back to the city. After a few steps, I heard a cry for help not far away.


    It''s also because of the special silence in the wild at this time that tiekui heard the slight sound.


    Toward the place where the sound was made, tiekui found Qiu Dashan who was pressed by two bodies.


    Qiu Dashan can''t move after being hurt seriously, but he still has consciousness. He called for help when he heard footsteps.


    After removing the body from Qiu Dashan''s body, tiekui asked softly, "here is your most serious injury? I have some medicine here. I''ll put it on you. "


    Qiu Dashan''s chest was hurt, but he didn''t hurt the key point. Tiekui gave him the medicine and asked, "brother, can you hold on? Hold on, I''ll carry you back. If I can''t stand it, I''ll go back and report to the top, and ask someone to help you again. "


    Qiu Dashan said in a mosquito like voice, "I can hold on." After tiekui left, he was afraid that he would not survive tonight. Moreover, even if tiekui and the people above report this, no one will come to save him.


    If you can''t hold on, you''ll have to die.


    Because it''s dark, and Qiu Dashan''s voice has changed because of his weakness. Therefore, tiekui didn''t know that he was going to save his immediate superior.


    Tiekui was injured and carrying Qiu Dashan, who was heavier than himself, and walked very slowly.


    After two hours, tie Kui couldn''t move. On a steep slope, tiekui said, "let''s rest here tonight!"


    Qiu Dashan naturally has no objection.


    Tiekui found a pile of hay and dead branches, and soon a fire broke out.


    With the fire, it''s easy to have this evening.


    Qiu Dashan was awakened by a smell. When he opened his eyes, he saw tiekui roasting a rabbit. Looking at the golden rabbit that had dripped oil, Qiu Dashan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He''s been hungry all day and night.


    Tiekui turned around and saw Qiu Dashan staring at the roast rabbit: "centurion, this rabbit will be better in a while." This morning, he went up and opened his eyes to see people. He knew that he was saving his immediate superior.


    "How did you get the rabbit?" Tiekui is injured now and has no tools.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "when the traps are set, rabbits and pheasants are easy to catch." In the mountains for so many years, you can catch the pheasant and rabbit without bows and arrows.


    After a while, the rabbit is baked. Tiekui gave him half of it, and then asked, "can you eat by yourself?"


    "Yes," said Qiu Dashan


    Having enough to eat and drink, tiekui picked up Qiu Dashan and went on his way. More than half a day''s journey, two people walked two days to arrive. These two days, they all rely on tiekui to find food and drink. The hare, the gopher, and the snake, never let go of tiekui. Qiu Dashan, of course, will not be rejected.


    Back in the army, the doctor looked at the two men. Tiekui belongs to slight injury, but Qiu Dashan has many injuries. Especially the chest has also been injured, fortunately not to the heart.


    "It will take at least three months to get out of bed," said the military doctor to Qiu Dashan


    Qiu Dashan is meaningless.


    Qiu Dashan thought

 Chapter 2098

    Song Sihai died in Huakui''s bed in the building. The news came out that those rough men thought that song Sihai could not take excessive invigorating drugs before he died. Even if he died, everyone secretly laughed that he was an embroidered pillow. If you don''t have that ability, don''t go to sleep with Huakui. It''s a monstrous thing.


    Unexpectedly, song Sihai''s death was just the beginning. In the following period of time, people of the Song family were poisoned one after another. Even the duller knows it''s wrong. Before long, there was a rumor that it was the Yan family who came for revenge.


    Qiu Dashan said to tiekui excitedly this day, "they all said that those people of the Song family were killed by three shaos." Just listen to the address, you will know his attitude.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "after all, it''s just hearsay. There''s no definite evidence." The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. So, it''s better not to hope.


    "No, I think it''s true. Three little he is not dead, three little he must not be dead. Three little he''s coming back for revenge. " When he said this, Qiu Dashan was very excited.


    Also know tiekui mouth tight, so he will not hide his attitude.


    Tiekui said in silence, "my Lord, if Yan sanshao is not dead, I think he will definitely come to you." Qiu Dashan is Yan''s unique companion, and has always been loyal to the Yan family. If Yan Wushuang does not die and wants revenge, sooner or later he will find Qiu Dashan.


    Qiu Dashan said with a hopeful face, "I hope that sanshao can come to me as soon as possible." In this way, he is sure whether there are three less people alive.


    After this time, Qiu Dashan often talked about Yan Wushuang with tiekui, and sometimes about his childhood. I don''t know why. All of a sudden, I didn''t say it.


    Tiekui guessed that Yan Wushuang was probably not dead. Otherwise, Qiu Dashan''s attitude would not be so weird. However, she is a very discerning person. If Qiu Dashan doesn''t take the initiative, he won''t talk about it.


    After this revenger appeared, it was good for most people in the army. After all the people in the army of the Song family died, no one else took credit for them. Qiu Dashan was also promoted from Centurion to a thousand households with five products.


    Qiu Dashan is not reluctant to help tiekui who saves himself and takes good care of him. Only five years later, tiekui was promoted from a small soldier to a deputy thousand households of Wupin.


    After winter, there was no war. Tiekui and Qiu Dashan took a leave: "general, I''ve been away from home for five years, and I want to go home to explore my family." Generals of three grades and above can be called generals. Qiu Dashan is now the general of Sanpin.


    The higher up, the harder it is to rise. In only five years, Qiu Dashan was promoted from the top five to the top three guerrilla general. He not only made a lot of military achievements, but also had a great relationship with someone secretly supporting him.


    The middle-level generals of Wupin and above have home leave every year. But many people are reluctant to go back because they are far away from home. What''s more, there is no one at home to go back to. Qiu Dashan is one of them.


    Qiu Dashan happily granted a month and a half of vacation: "after going back, we will try to solve the marriage." Twenty years old, still single.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I''m in a hurry. It''s harmful to get a wife!" Now he doesn''t want to marry. First, it''s too dangerous to fight. You may die at any time. If he does not die, he will marry a girl from an official''s family, rather than a rural woman who does not know a big character.


    Tie Kui, with his sweetheart, goes back with Zhong Shan and several others. Half a month later, I arrived at Tiejia village.


    Five years away from home, nothing has changed here. Looking at the smoke rising from every house, tiekui felt very kind.


    Riding to the entrance of the village, a child was walking slowly on the back of the ox. When you hear a horse''s hoof, you can''t help turning your head. Seeing tiekui several people, the child jumped off the ox''s back quickly, then took the ox and walked quickly towards the village. That look, as if tiekui were a monster.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "Shantong, do you think I am so fierce?" He didn''t change when he left home. How could such a child be so afraid of him.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "it''s not that adults are fierce, but that children are timid."


    In fact, it''s not that the child is timid, but tiekui has killed many people over the years, and he is very evil.


    When I got to my door, I heard the crying of the children before I went in. Push open the door, see a chubby child lying on the ground howling, that look does not mention how sad.


    Hear the door ring, is cooking Chunni came out. Looking at tiekui walking in the front, Chunni asked warily, "who are you?"


    Tiekui couldn''t help crying and laughing: "second sister, you don''t recognize me five years after I left home?"


    In fact, it''s no wonder Chunni didn''t recognize it, but tiekui is wearing a military uniform and accompanied by a long knife. It''s very imposing, but it''s just as scary.


    Chunni was so surprised that she dropped her shovel on the ground.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "second sister, where are father and brother-in-law? Haven''t you come back yet? "


    Chunni returned to her mind and said, "I''m still in the ground. Kuizu, wait. I''ll call them back."


    Tiekui hurriedly stopped Chunni and said, "second sister, you can cook! I''ll go to the field and ask my father and brother-in-law to come back. "


    In the past five years, the family has bought another ten mu of land, but no more. There are four acres of land, enough for their family to be busy. No amount of it can be planted. When you are in the field, when you are farming and harvesting, invite people.


    "OK, then call me. I''ll cook." With that, Chunni looked at Zhong Shan and asked, "kuizi, how many of you are there?" So many people, we must cook again.


    "Three."


    Tiekui turns to find Tiehu and duandongzi in the ground. After a while, they came back with hoes on their shoulders.


    "Father and brother-in-law."


    There was a change in appearance, but the sound didn''t change. Duan Dongzi is OK, but when Tiehu sees tiekui, his eyes are filled with tears. In recent years, he is worried about receiving the news of tiekui''s death. Fortunately, it passed without any danger, and tiekui also rose to become an official.


    Tie Hu takes tie Kui''s hand and says, "go home, go home quickly." When he said this, his voice was choked.


    Entering the house, iron tiger asked: "kuizi, how long can I stay at home this time?"


    When he heard that he could stay for half a month, tiekui was too happy: "you are old to be small. Take advantage of this marriage." The son is not married at twenty, which is also a heart disease of Iron Tiger.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "Daddy, I haven''t got any plans for marriage yet."


    "Kuizi..."


    Tiekui said the truth in his heart, and then said: "Dad, the second sister has a son, and Tiejia has no worries." As for Ning''s family, if the son is useless, it is not.


    Speaking of this, tiekui immediately changed the topic: "Daddy, fat man is very cute, and his voice is loud." Communicate frequently and be clear about the situation at home.


    Speaking of grandson, the smile on Iron Tiger''s face could not hide: "this child is not only loud, but also angry. As soon as he didn''t follow his wishes, he cried loudly. "


    Father and son said a little while, Chunni said outside: "Daddy, kuizi, have a meal."


    Out of the room, looking at Chunni holding her waist, tiekui asked, "what''s wrong with you, second sister?"


    Chunni said with a smile, "I''ve been pregnant with my second child for more than three months." Because it''s winter and it''s not obvious.


    "Fat Dun is three years old. It''s time to have a company." At the farm, there are too few children.


    It''s not that Chunni doesn''t want to be born, but she hasn''t been pregnant since she was born fat. However, with fatness, the couple are not in a hurry.


    After taking a bite of cabbage, tiekui said with a smile, "second sister, your cooking is much better than when I left home."


    Chunni said jokingly, "No. I''m afraid that if you don''t eat well in the army, you''ll think my cooking is better. "


    After dinner, Chunni cleaned up the dishes and went to the kitchen. Duan Dongzi is afraid that she is tired. He goes to the kitchen to help.


    Seeing this situation, tiekui is very satisfied.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "your two brother-in-law is very good to Chunni, everything depends on her. Since Chunni was pregnant, she was not allowed to go to the ground again. "


    At the beginning, some people in the village said sour words, and even some people with bad intentions wanted to stir up the relationship between husband and wife. However, they all touched the dust. Now people in the village say Chunni''s life is good, and they have recruited such a good husband.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "I can see that the second brother-in-law knows how to hurt his daughter-in-law." When everything is well at home, he can feel at ease outside.


    In the evening, the father and son slept together. Iron tiger asked about many military affairs. Tiekui is always choosing some interesting stories to say, but he didn''t mention half the dangerous words.


    The next day, tiekui went to the ninth Prince''s house. Because of his high age, the ninth Lord has given up the position of clan leader and inner leader. Because other people don''t have the prestige of the ninth Lord, the clan leader and the inner leader are no longer held by the same person. However, the ninth Prince is still a man of one word in the village.


    Hearing that tiekui was coming, Prince nine hurriedly got up and went to the door to meet him.


    Tiekui saw him and helped him to sit back on the Kang: "my Lord, I haven''t seen you for five years. You are still healthy!"


    The ninth Lord shook his head and said, "I''m old and useless." Three years ago, he had a disease, which made him less healthy than before. If not, the position of clan leader and inner leader will not be handed over.


    When he saw the gift box on the table, he frowned and said, "every time you come to my house, you have to bring something. You don''t listen to me. It''s too much for you to do that. "


    Tiekui said with a smile, "this is my heart, too." If it wasn''t for the respected old man in front of us, how could their family have a foothold in the iron house so quickly. So, he was very grateful to Lord nine.


    The ninth Lord didn''t refuse again this time: "I listen to your father, you are now a hundred households of the sixth grade." The county magistrate is only the seventh grade, and his great grandson is the sixth grade. Also because of an official in the village, people in Tiejia village are more likely to go out.


    Tiekui said with a smile: "not long ago, I was promoted to a higher level. Now it''s from the vice thousand households of Wupin."


    "Well, well, well, I''ve got a big shot in my family." He always thought tiekui was very capable. He would have a good life in the future. But I never thought that the child could be so promising.


    After praising tiekui, the ninth prince also mentioned the marriage: "if you are not young this year, it''s time to start a family."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I''m not fit to get a wife now. If there''s any accident, I''ll hurt someone else''s girl. Let''s wait two years!"


    If the parties do not agree, the outsider may not force it.


    Accompany nine Lord to say a long time words, tie Kui left to go home.


    Nine Lord stay tie Kui to eat.


    Tie Kui said with a smile: "my Lord, I have killed chickens in my family, so I won''t stay at your house for dinner. But I can stay at home for more than ten days this time. I don''t worry about eating. "


    Nine Lord just let him go back.


    Tong picked up the gift box and felt light

 Chapter 2099

    Pumpkin, winter melon and soybeans are packed in a big bag, and then a bag of cabbage.


    Looking at the half cart thing, tiekui said jokingly: "second sister, it''s lucky that you are recruiting a son-in-law, rather than marrying someone else''s house. Otherwise, this bag will be sent to my mother ''s family and will not be abandoned by my wife. "


    "There are many of these things in the house, and they are not worth much money." Then Chunni said, "I don''t know why some people like living in the city so much. Like the eldest sister in the county, you need money to buy onions. " Even if the eldest brother-in-law has four liang of silver a month, he is not well off.


    Tiekui smiled and said: "elder sister, I''m going to buy you a house in the county. In this way, there are places for fat people to study in the county. "


    Even if tiekui doesn''t say it, Chunni is going to send chudun to school when she is five years old. Only after reading can we have a good future.


    Chunni said, "you have all your money to save and marry your daughter-in-law. I and your brother-in-law are fat! Kuizu, if you buy the house without my consent, I will not ask for it." Her good days are all given by tiekui. How can she be greedy for his money.


    Tiekui knew Chunni''s temperament, but said to do it: "the house must be bought, but not for you. It''s for me. If you don''t live, rent it first. When fatun goes to the county to study, he will live on his own. "


    Chun Ni refused: "you don''t need to buy, we will buy a house in the county by ourselves when fatty studies." They have also saved a lot of money in the past two years. It''s OK to buy a smaller house.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "that will do." It''s better not to rely on him for self-reliance.


    At the door of Chunxiang''s house, Duan Dongzi saw the woman standing at the door and said to tiekui, "this is the mother-in-law of the eldest brother-in-law."


    In fact, he didn''t need to say that tiekui knew who the old woman was. When Chunxiang got married, he sent her to Shao''s house and naturally met Shao''s mother.


    To Chunxiang''s gate tiekui dismounted, ignoring Shao''s mother who was standing at the gate and clapping the gate.


    Shao''s mother looked at tie Kui''s fierce and vicious waist with a knife. She thought it was Shao mechanics who had offended the government to catch him and ran away.


    After Shao''s mother ran away, tiekui stopped clapping at the door and said to Duan Xiaodong, "elder sister, they are not at home. Wait here for me to go to the drugstore to find the elder brother-in-law." In fact, he had long guessed that Chunxiang was not there. Otherwise, with his elder sister''s nature, even if he hates Shao''s mother, he will not be closed.


    Only when we arrived at the drugstore did we know that today is the grandson''s first year banquet of the drugstore doctor. Shao mechanics and Chunxiang took their three children to have a wedding party.


    Let Zhong Shantong go back to tell Duan Xiaodong that he went shopping in the street market. First I went to the bookstore to buy some enlightenment books, and then I went to buy some cloth.


    When Zhong Shantong comes, tie Kui''s horse has several packages on it.


    Zhong Shantong said with a smile, "my Lord, I didn''t know you like shopping so much." In Tongcheng, tiekui often bought herbs to make wound medicines. However, this wound medicine is not free gift, but for sale.


    Although it''s just hard money, it needs a lot of money. So tiekui has also accumulated a sum of money in recent years.


    After buying something, tie Kui ordered Duan Dongzi to eat in the restaurant. After dinner, tiekui asked Zhong Shan to take something with him to go back first. He and Duan Dongzi went to Shao''s house.


    Counting the time, it''s time for them to go home.


    Shao mechanics and Chunxiang came home to know tiekui was coming. Chunxiang complains, "I told you to eat the wedding wine alone, but you want me to take the children with you."


    Shao mechanics was also helpless: "I didn''t know kuidi would come." If he knew tie Kui would come, he would be waiting at home, instead of going to the wedding party.


    As the couple were talking, they heard a knock on the door. Hearing the familiar voice, Chunxiang rushed to open the door.


    "Brother......" Cried, Chunxiang can''t help crying again.


    Tiekui said jokingly: "elder sister, I came to see you specially, which made you cry. Next time, I dare not come. "


    Chunxiang quickly wiped her tears.


    Shao mechanics said: "brother in law, kuidi, it''s cold outside. Hurry to get in and warm up."


    The house is much warmer than the outside. Chunxiang sat down and asked, "brother, won''t you come back this time?"


    Tiekui was sad to hear this. Even if he was in the present position, his family still didn''t want him to go back to the barracks: "this time I''m going back to visit my relatives. I''ll go back to the army in half a month at most."


    Hearing this, tears came down again. Chunxiang wiped her tears and sobbed, "brother, we have been thinking about you day by day these years, and we are looking forward to your coming home."


    This brother-in-law has a good future now. How could he come back. Shao mechanics quickly opened the fork and said, "Chunxiang, go to see if the water is boiling. Bring your brother-in-law and kuizi a cup of hot water."


    Chunxiang nodded his head and opened the curtain and went out.


    "Shao mechanics said with a smile," your sister is worried about it. Don''t take it to heart. "


    "I didn''t care. But brother-in-law, you promised me that you would never let anyone bully my sister. I also believed you before I married you. What was the result? You let me down. " When he said this, tie Kui didn''t look good.


    Shao mechanics looks a little stiff: "kuidi, how do you talk about this?" He asked himself that Chunxiang was not bad at all.


    Tiekui didn''t say it, just face down.


    Seeing Shao mechanics looking at himself, Duan Dongzi said, "brother in law, I just came to see your mother scolding at the gate with my brother-in-law. It''s hard to hear."


    Tiekui said: "if I''m not wrong, it''s not the first time. Big brother-in-law, that''s what you said don''t let anyone bully my sister? " This includes not only Shao''s father and mother, but also Shao mechanics himself.


    "Those filthy words can''t be heard. If it wasn''t for your mother, I would have cut it off. "


    Shao''s face is blue and purple.


    Tiekui said with a cold face, "if you can''t protect my elder sister, let her take her child back to her mother''s house. Our iron family does not lack their mother and son. "


    Then tiekui got up and left.


    Chunxiang pours good water, and as soon as he reaches the yard, he sees tiekui coming out of the yard: "kuizi, how can I go?"


    Tie Kui nodded and said, "it''s getting late. I can''t get home before dark. At that time, my father and my second sister should be worried. "


    Chunxiang said, "you go back earlier. I''ll take the dog eggs with me in two days."


    After the couple entered the house, Chunxiang asked, "what''s the matter? Did you upset kuizu? " Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t leave without a hot seat, unless your husband says something that doesn''t suit you.


    Shao mechanics said with a wry smile: "when Kui Di came here, I happened to meet my mother cursing at the door. He was angry with me for this and said that I have wronged you. "


    Chunxiang was fed up with Shao''s mother and said, "my husband, even if I can bear it, several children can''t bear it." Since last year, Shao''s mother has been clamoring for Shao mechanics to provide for the aged. As for the previous agreement that Shao mechanics is not required to provide for the aged, Shao''s mother did not recognize it at all.


    Shao mechanics is not a soft man either. Naturally, he is unwilling to pay for Shao''s mother. At first, they just went home to make trouble. At the beginning of the year, Shao mechanics changed his house and Shao mother came to the county to make trouble. Shao mechanics doesn''t let go. He comes to make trouble every other time.


    Both the neighbors know about it. Some say Shao''s mother is inhuman. Others say Shao''s children should support their parents. Anyway, Chunxiang had a bad year.


    "I''ll take a day off the following day. I''ll send your mother home first, and then I''ll go back to Dazhang village." If this matter is not solved, his brother-in-law''s temper may turn over.


    Tiekui comes home with Duan Xiaodong, and Chunni complains when she comes in: "I said what do you do with so many things? Clean water costs money. "


    Finish saying, Chunni also annoys Duan Xiaodong, saying that he should stop tie Kui from making him so big.


    Duan Xiaodong was scolded with a confused face.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "my brother-in-law was waiting for them at the door of my sister''s house. I bought things on the street alone. After I bought it, I asked a tong to send it back. My brother-in-law didn''t know about it at all. "


    Chunni said with a black face: "you still smile, so many things need twenty-three Liang silver. How can I save money when I have such a loose hand. Later, what do you take to marry your daughter-in-law? "


    "I have all the money for my daughter-in-law!" I won''t marry a daughter-in-law in three or five years. Why do I save money in such a hurry.


    When eating, Chunni knew that Shao''s mother had gone to the county to make trouble again, and she could not help but scold: "that old godmother, when she first separated her family, said that her eldest sister husband would not divide the family property, so she would not have to support them in the future. As a result, it''s not easy to live with her little son now. She wants her elder sister''s husband to support her. If not, go to Yamen and accuse the elder brother-in-law of being unfilial. "


    Tie Kui said: "I have already talked with Shao Li. If he doesn''t solve this problem, he will let her go back to her mother''s house. When is the matter solved, let elder sister go back. "


    Chunxiang hesitates a little: "the eldest brother-in-law is still very good to the eldest sister." At will, even if Shao''s mother has no face or skin, she has never scolded Shao''s mechanics for half a sentence. Because Shao mechanics is really good for Chunxiang.


    "Elder sister lets that old bitch point at the nose to scold everyday, this also calls well?" Even if Shao mechanics is good to his eldest sister, she will live a very difficult life. In addition, it was also pointed out that the iron tiger made a decision: "it''s up to you kuizi." He believes that his son can solve the problem.


    After two days, Chunxiang comes back with her children. No one in the iron family mentioned it, so Chunxiang didn''t have to worry about it.


    Tiekui sent Shao mechanics out of the village and said, "if the Shao family''s problems are not solved, let the eldest sister live at home for a long time. Save going back and getting angry every day. "


    Shao mechanics has no courage to refute.


    Because he sent a message home in advance, his father and brother were at home when he arrived at the camphor tree.


    Sitting on the stool, Shao said: "the day before yesterday, Dr. Li''s grandson had his first year''s eyes open. Our family went to have a wedding party. Mother used to knock no one should, she thought it was Chunxiang deliberately not open the door, scolded at the door for a long time. Just then my brother-in-law came back to visit us and saw her swearing at Chunxiang. My little brother-in-law told me today that if I let Chunxiang be wronged again, I''ll let her stay at the iron house with a few people. The iron family is not short of their mother''s meals. "


    Shao Fu put down his cigarette bag and said, "how can I let iron family support my children?" Put the iron family to raise, raise to raise to become the child of the iron family.


    Shao mechanics said: "Dad, I have saved 40 liang of silver with Chunxiang in the past five years. I borrowed 20 liang of silver from my sister-in-law before I changed the house. Now we should not only support our family, but also save money to pay off our debts. Dad, I really can''t support you and your mother now. "

 Chapter 2100

    Thinking of Shao''s temperament, Chunxiang said with some worry, "is this useful? Don''t send grain and silver to me. My mother-in-law is too little to make trouble again? " If she could exchange 400 Jin of grain and more than one or two silver for a clean ear, she would be willing to suffer a little. But I''m afraid that the money will be sent out. Shao''s mother still makes trouble from time to time.


    "Don''t worry," Shao said. Since my father has spoken, he should be able to control her. I''ve told them that I give money for the elderly at the beginning of each year. But if she comes, I''ll sell the house and take you to other places to live. " When I went to other places, I couldn''t find anyone. That really doesn''t count.


    Chunxiang is also exhausted in the past half year: "if she still comes, either I take her child back to Tiejia village, or I go to other places to live. Otherwise, they will be affected by the dog''s eggs, and they will regret it in the future. " Tiekui said that children in such an environment, it is easy to deviate. Spring is soft, but a mother is strong. For the sake of her children, she is not prepared to continue to bear. If Shao''s mother is still noisy, she will not be silent any more.


    The children are all the weakness of their parents, Shao mechanics said: "OK, this is the last time. If she makes any more noise, I will never compromise. "


    For the first five days, tiekui was at home with Tiehu. On the sixth day, tiekui took Zhong Shantong to the mountain.


    The first time I went up the mountain, I came back empty handed. The second time I went up the mountain, I carried down a boar weighing more than 180 Jin.


    Chunni said with a smile, "this winter, fat people don''t worry about no meat." Now it''s getting cold and the meat can all freeze. There are so many people in the family that they can''t finish eating.


    "The boar meat is not delicious," tiekui said with a disdainful face. "I wish I could hunt a roe deer." Roe deer meat is the most delicious, but it''s a pity that little roe deer come out in winter.


    "Roe deer is good, but boar meat is not bad." After tiekui became a soldier, Tiehu took Duan Dongzi and dug many traps in the mountain. Often can catch hare and pheasant, occasionally roe deer and boar. Therefore, iron family does not worry about meat. But meat, no one will be too much.


    Clean up the boar, Chunni cut a few Jin of meat, and then take the pig to the kitchen. As for the other meat, cut it into many pieces and put it outside to freeze. When you want to eat, take a piece and put it in the room to defrost.


    The next morning, tiekui got up to fight. After a set of boxing, I''m already sweating.


    Creak, someone pushed the door in.


    Tiekui turned his head and looked at Jin Shi who came in wearing a thin autumn clothes. Not only the clothes are thin, but the whole person is only a bone.


    Tiekui frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" Before, he thought that Jin''s old age was not good. He took her to Tiejia village to live in. Anyway, her bowl of rice was not missing. But the Jin family has remarried, which is not appropriate. Moreover, Jin''s actions have also made him stop this idea. Jinshi dislikes Chunni like that. To let her live in Tiejia village is to block Chunni.


    Hearing this, Kim''s tears fell: "kuizi, you have been away from home for five years, and my mother thinks you can''t sleep every day."


    Tiekui''s heart softened: "what can I say? Go out and say it!" Save second sister to see the Jin family, the heart is not comfortable.


    After two steps, Jin''s face turned blue. Tiekui sighed, "you go out and wait for me."


    Entering the kitchen, tiekui said to Chunni, who was cooking in front of the stove: "second sister, my mother came to me, just outside."


    Mentioning Jin Shi, Chunni''s face is not so beautiful: "kuizi, leave her alone."


    "Second sister, she is still wearing autumn clothes in such a cold day. Second sister, give her a set of your cotton padded clothes and trousers! " In any case, Kim was his mother for five years.


    Chunni said: "my brother, it''s useless for you to mend more things for her. She can''t use any of these things herself. " She is not reluctant to give up a set of cotton padded clothes and trousers, but the clothes will be put on soon.


    Tiekui said, "it''s her business who she dresses for. But I can''t bear to see her like this. "


    Chunni hears the words and has no more words. After tiekui had said something, it would be a bit inhumane for her to refuse again. You know, Jin family has no love for tie Kui, only five years to get along with him. After washing her hands, Chunni went back to the house and took a set of her old cotton padded clothes and trousers.


    Pass the cotton trousers to Jin Shi, and tie Kui says, "in the cold weather, don''t freeze, put them on!"


    Jin''s tears went down again: "kuizi..." Since she married old Qi, she has not only been busy from morning to night, but also has not had a full meal. In a cold day, I don''t even have a jacket. Shivering with cold, they had to cook for the two of them, but they thought it was just right.


    Old Qi had no son. After two years of marrying Jin, he saw that her stomach was still, and he adopted a son from the same family.


    Often think of the thoughtful tie Kui, Jin can''t help crying. Her son is so obedient and sensible that he would not care about her if he didn''t go to the barracks.


    Tiekui didn''t know what to say. She is no longer a member of the iron family. If she is single, he doesn''t mind supporting her. But she remarried, and listen to Chunni''s tone of the other side is not good stubble. So, he can''t even manage if he wants to.


    "Kyoko, don''t go back this time." When his son was there, the Jin family felt that he had trust.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I''m coming back from leave this time. I''m going back to the barracks in a few days."


    Jin Shi grabs tie Kui''s arm and says, "kuizi, don''t go back. Kuizi, just for the sake of your mother, don''t you go any more, will you? "


    Tiekui took a look at Jin Shi and said quietly: "if you don''t go back, you are a deserter. The government will come to arrest people. If you catch it, you have to behead and show it to the public. "


    Kim''s eyes were wide with fear.


    Tiekui said: "Niang, if I''m ok, I''ll go back. Don''t come back to Tiejia village after you. " Family, speaking of her on the face of disgust. It is also a failure to do this.


    Hearing this, Jin said, "kuizi, can you give me twenty liang of silver?"


    Jin''s people are well and well, and they can''t use so much money at all. Nine out of ten, the money is for the Jin family. Tiekui''s face was a little cold, but he still asked, "what do you want so much money for?"


    Jin tears do not want money to whereabouts: "your grandmother has been in bed for half a year, has no money for treatment. Kuizu, I want to take your grandmother to the county for treatment. "


    With that, Kim looked up at tiekui and said, "kuizi, your grandmother loves you the most. Come back now, and see her, too! "


    Tiekui doesn''t want to talk to Jinshi anymore: "Niang, go back! I have no money. " If Jin said he had no money to buy new year''s products and asked for them, he would give them 35 Liang silver. But Kim''s family, he will not give such a vampire as Kim''s family to do good.


    Jin was in a hurry and said, "kuizi, you have great achievements now. Twenty Liang silver is not difficult for you. Kuizu, you should be pitying and pitying your grandmother! With this money, I can take her to the county for treatment. "


    Tiekui has lost his patience completely: "I said I have no money. Don''t come to me. I won''t see you again. "


    "Kuizu, you can''t be so cruel. She is your own grandmother... "


    Don''t say that he has nothing to do with the Jin family. Even if he is really a nephew, he has to break the relationship.


    Tie Kui shook off Jin''s hand and stepped home. All of them fell to this point, but he was still stubborn. He was completely impatient.


    Jin wanted to keep up, but he saw the iron tiger coming face to face. Iron Tiger was so tired of Jin''s that he said, "if you dare to come to my house, I will break your leg."


    Now Jin''s most afraid person is iron tiger, except for his current husband, old man Luo.


    On the way home, Tiehu said to tiekui, "don''t worry about her. Kyoko, you are my support. You don''t owe her anything. "


    Tiekui said, no more.


    Chunni saw him and asked, "what did she come to you for? Do you want silver? " I want to know that Jin''s coming to tiekui will not be a good thing.


    "Well, she said that old Mrs. Jin was in bed and had no money to treat her. She asked me to give her 20 Liang silver to see Mrs. Jin." Many people are so busy that they can save less than 35 liang of silver in a year. Jin''s mouth is only 20 Liang. Although his salary is not low, the money is not from heaven.


    Chunni said with a sneer, "she was only two liang of silver when she was sold to the whole family that day. Twenty liang of silver really dare to talk." Tiekui''s silver was earned by his life. Therefore, she does not want tiekui for a cent of silver.


    Finish saying, Chunni asks hurriedly: "you did not agree?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "No. My silver is not from the strong wind. How can I give it to the Jin family? "


    Chunni was relieved: "at the beginning of the year, the old woman of the Jin family fell down. Those people of the Jin family didn''t even invite the doctor, so they were paralyzed soon. It''s said that the people of the Jin family don''t care. She lives in that room with a bad smell. All the people in the village take a detour. I say it''s all retribution. " The girls of the Jin family are either sold or dead. None of them has a good life.


    "A Niang will leave it alone?"


    Chunni looks very complicated: "she wants to manage, but old Qi doesn''t allow her to. Oh, old Qi is the man she remarried. "


    "That man is not good to her?"


    Chunni hesitated and said: "not everyone can be like Dad, and she''s going to pay for the family. Old man Qi doesn''t allow her to go back to the Jin family. Every time she sneaks back to the Jin family, old man Qi will beat her up. On weekdays, I can''t beat her. " So, it''s not good, but it''s not bad. After all, no one is willing to let her daughter-in-law always mend her family. Let alone, old Qi has only a few mu of thin farmland, and his family is poor and poor.


    Tiekui said in silence, "second sister, when she is old, let''s give her old age!"


    Chunni was stunned at this. The fact that Jin''s family was dismissed has nothing to do with them. Even if they don''t care about Kim, no one says anything.


    Half a sound, Chunni asked: "how to give her pension?"


    "Since she has remarried to the Qi family, she is naturally a member of the Qi family. It is impossible for her to go back to Tiejia village. When she is too old to move, we will send her some money and food every year. "


    Chunni said, "kuizi, I''m afraid that the money and food we sent will finally be cheaper."


    "It''s her business how she does it. We just need to fulfill our responsibilities and obligations. Even if she finally froze to death and starved to death, no one will blame us. " After a pause, tiekui said, "second sister, if she is frozen to death and starved to death, it will affect my future." After all, in the eyes of the world, Jin Shi is his natural mother. Even if Jin Shi is no more than that, he has the grace of breeding. Unless he reveals his identity, it will have no effect on him. But Song family is like sun Zhongtian, in Song family

 Chapter 2101

    On the third day, Chunni went out to visit and came back. The iron family knew about the jins'' troubles.


    Chunni said: "on such a cold day, old lady Jin''s house didn''t burn Kang. She was frozen to death by the place where she was born. When he was found, he was stiff all over. " In such a cold day, few young people can survive without burning Kang, let alone the old people who are ill in bed.


    Iron Tiger sneers a way: "she this is retribution." Not granddaughter, but her three daughters. Two have died, and now Jin is alive. However, Jin''s life is not like a ghost or a human, but worse than death.


    Old Qi is not tiekui. Just slap him twice. The old man hit people. It''s all to death. Every time he is beaten, Kim has to lie down for a few days before he gets out of bed. These days, old Qi doesn''t care about her at all.


    Chunni said, "I''ll see what happens to those people in the Jin family." Old lady Jin has been punished. Those people in the Jin family should not die easily.


    Tiekui said with a wry smile, "a good man will not live long, but a thousand years of misfortune. Just live your own life, regardless of these irrelevant people. " Compared with the three brothers and sisters of the Song family, those of the Jin family are the most harmful to their own people. But the three brothers and sisters of the Song family killed a lot of people. His family also died in the hands of the Song family.


    Chunni nodded, "you are right. It''s better for us to live a red life than anything else. " Before the recruitment of a son-in-law, how many people said sour words, and others said that the recruitment of a son-in-law was not good. But now, who does not envy her!


    At the time of parting, Tiehu held tiekui''s hand and said, "kuizi, you must take good care of yourself. Dad doesn''t want you to get promoted and get rich. He just wants you to be safe, healthy and healthy. "


    Tiekui nodded, "don''t worry, Dad. I will come back safely."


    Soon, the back of the three disappeared in the eyes of all. The tears of Iron Tiger could not help falling down.


    Chunni supported him and said, "Dad, don''t worry, Adidas will be fine."


    Half a month later, the three returned to the barracks. When he sold the fake, he went to find Qiu Dashan.


    When seeing Qiu Dashan, tiekui thought he was in a good mood: "general, I''m back."


    Qiu Dashan was so happy that he could not find anyone to drink, so you came back. I''ll have a drink with you later. "


    "Good." I just don''t know what''s so exciting for the general.


    Tongcheng''s wine was so strong that tiekui was choked for the first time. However, if you drink this wine, you will feel warm even in cold weather. So, this wine is the most popular in the army. However, tiekui doesn''t like drinking. He only drinks twice when he is on duty when he is too cold to bear.


    After drinking a jar of burning knives, Qiu Dashan''s tongue was knotted: "tiekui, do you know? Sanshao is still alive. He came to me. " After that, he raised his glass of wine to drink.


    Tiekui''s heart leaped, but he said happily: "it''s God''s eyes, not commander Yan." As a general, he also admired Marshal Yan. But to Yan Wushuang, who has never met before, he has no feeling.


    This is deeply rooted in Qiu Dashan''s heart: "you are right. God has eyes to let sanshao survive. One day, sanshao will cut the evil Princess and the treacherous officials of the Song family alive. "


    Tie Kui said, "the chief culprit for Marshal Yan''s grievance is faint king. If you don''t die, marshal Yan is afraid it''s hard to fight against you. " Marshal Yan''s accusation of treason against the enemy was set by the faint king. If you want to pacify him, don''t you beat yourself up. When the emperor is to face, let alone as the faint king.


    Qiu Dashan looked sluggish, then said with a wry smile, "don''t blame the three young people who dare not show up until now, so it is." If you don''t die, you won''t be cleared. If three Shao dare to show up, how can the Song family let him go.


    "General, evil does not prevail. I believe it won''t be long before Marshal Yan will be able to fight back. " When the Song family is destroyed, he can restore his true identity.


    Qiu Dashan nodded heavily and said, "yes, you must not live long. Waiting for the new king to come to the top is the time for our marshal to fight back. But this new gentleman must not be the son of the demon princess. " Otherwise, it is not the Song family. The day of Field Marshal''s pacification is far away.


    Tiekui knows that the Song family has two sons. Even if these two princes are cowards, the Song family will support the Song family''s son to be superior. This is also the reason why tiekui has been afraid to disclose his real identity: "there are three rare ones. I believe that the marshal will soon be pacified." Unless Yan Wushuang''s power is huge enough that even the new emperor is afraid of him, it will be the day when Marshal Yan will pacify the rebellion, but this is hard to do.


    "Yes, three young men are so powerful that they will soon be able to fight for the marshal." With that, Qiu Dashan fell down.


    Tiekui used to drink with Qiu Dashan and go to sleep when he was drunk. It''s the only time I''ve been drunk and said so much, and it''s so important. It can be seen how hard he was holding himself.


    It''s not the same with relying on mountains. The next year, Qiu Dashan was promoted to be a member of the three ranks. This year, tiekui didn''t move. In the third year, when it came to discussing merits and rewards, it also rose one level by virtue of military skills, and became a thousand households with five products.


    For many people, eight years into the army from a small soldier to a thousand households has been very powerful. But for tiekui, it''s not enough. Yan Wushuang secretly saves his strength to overthrow the Song family. He also wants to do his part. At present, he is obviously not qualified.


    In order to accumulate more military skills, tiekui worked harder and harder. It''s too brave, it''s glorious, and it''s very hurt.


    After two days and nights in coma, tiekui woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Zhong Shantong sitting beside the bed.


    "Water..." My throat is almost dry and burning.


    After drinking a glass of water, tiekui felt more comfortable: "how can I say that I hurt a military doctor?"


    Zhong Shantong''s eyes were full of blood and said: "the military doctor said it didn''t hurt the key point, but he had to take a good rest for some time. Otherwise, it will fall behind. " I stayed by the bed these two days, but I didn''t dare to close my eyes.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "it''s better if it doesn''t hurt the key point." If it hurts the key point, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to the battlefield again.


    "My Lord, you must have a good rest this time. If you fall behind, you will suffer when you grow old. " Many soldiers in the army suffer from injuries and are suffering from injuries when they get old.


    "Well, take a good rest this time." He doesn''t want to be old and get injured all the time. It''s better to die.


    Tiekui listened to the doctor''s words this time, and he has been resting at ease.


    Hearing that Qiu Dashan has made great contributions again, tiekui is very happy for him. However, when discussing merits and rewards, Qiu Dashan''s position did not move.


    "General, you killed the general of Donghu this time. Why didn''t you get another promotion?" Normally speaking, such a great military skill is enough for promotion.


    Qiu Dashan said, "my qualifications and military skills are not enough. I have to endure again."


    In fact, it is also limited by identity. Qiu Dashan is a loyal member of the Yan family. In eight years, he has been promoted from a centurion to a regular general of three grades, which has become the focus of the Song family. It''s impossible to get another promotion for the time being.


    Without waiting for tiekui to open his mouth, Qiu Dashan sighed, "not everyone can be like Yunqing, who can leap from the general of zhengsanpin to the general of Yucheng."


    Tiekui is in the barracks day by day, and there is no contact or information channel. So I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    "How could it be?" Although he is also a high-level general in the army, there are many generals in the border city, but the border city guard is an important official in the court, and it must be appointed by the court. Moreover, the garrison of the border city must be at least the second grade. It''s unbelievable to step directly on two steps.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "I don''t know how he did it, but it''s true. Yunqing is still the same year as you, and he is 23 years old this year. "


    Tiekui was shocked: "marshal, 23 years old? What is the descendant of the martial general family? " Only those with a very rich background can cultivate such a powerful person.


    "His grandfather and father are both generals of Liaodong. In other words, Yunqing and the Song family also have deep hatred. His parents and two younger brothers died in the tragedy in Liaodong 15 years ago. His grandfather called out for the marshal in the Jinluan hall, and was scolded by the emperor. He hit the pillar and died in a rage. " The tragedy 15 years ago was all caused by the Song family.


    Tie Kui said: "the Song family don''t know how many loyal and good people they have harmed. One day they will get what they deserve." It''s not that it''s not reported, it''s just that the time has not arrived.


    "I''m sure they''ll get their revenge soon," said Qiu Dashan If such a man is not rewarded, he will be blind.


    Tiekui turns back to the topic just now: "general, what kind of support does Yunqing have in the DPRK?" Although military officials are not as particular about capital management as their ministers, if there is no support in the court, it is impossible to be a marshal at the age of 23 even if there is a serious war.


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I heard that he married a girl from the Korean government."


    When tiekui heard the familiar name, he was in a daze for a moment. The second sister was married to the South Korean government. She was pregnant when she was exiled. I don''t know if they are male or female. Now they are OK.


    Seeing that he was dazed, Qiu Dashan asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Back to God, tiekui said: "thinking of what kind of luck Yunqing has taken, he is not only young in high position, but also married such a noble woman."


    Qiu Dashan really knows this: "don''t tell me, Yunqing''s luck is not so good. The Han''s wife encouraged the emperor to marry him, which was not good intention. You want such a Jiao Jiao, which can adapt to the environment of the border city. But I didn''t expect that Hans could adapt well. Not only that, it is said that Han''s appearance is beautiful and talented. "


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "I can''t envy this kind of thing."


    Qiu Dashan is just talking about it. In fact, he doesn''t care about Yunqing: "kuizi, you are 23 years old this year, and it''s time to get a wife." He married three years ago, and now his wife is pregnant with a second one.


    Tiekui said, "I want to marry a girl who has read."


    Only the official family has the ability to study for the girls in the family. This boy wants to marry a girl from an official''s family. Qiu Dashan can''t help clapping tiekui on the shoulder and saying: "kuizi, you are too demanding. If we do not lower our requirements, we will not be able to marry a daughter-in-law! "


    "If you don''t meet your requirements, you''d rather not marry." He is so busy. If he marries a woman who doesn''t know a word, how to teach his children.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "you just want to

 Chapter 2102

    A rhubarb dog was lying under the shed in the yard, stretching out his red tongue and breathing heavily. The little boy sitting next to it, his eyes half narrowed, and the little fan in his hand was fanning a little.


    Chunni put her clothes and sheets in and out of the room, and saw her little son''s dough dozing.


    Walking to pick up the dough, Chunni slapped him on the butt twice and scolded, "can''t you go to bed by yourself when you are so big?"


    Dough did not feel pain, hands clasped Chunni''s head against his shoulder, and fell asleep.


    As soon as I carried the child into the room, I heard someone calling her outside. Put the child on the bed and Chunni went out.


    Opening the door, Chunni, who was standing outside, said with a smile, "it''s grass. Come in and have a seat." The woman, Xiaocao, was married from Jinjia village last year.


    Grass hesitated and said: "no need. Sister Chunni, I just came back from my mother''s home. I heard that your mother is so sick that people in the Jin family don''t care. "


    Chunni''s face sank in an instant.


    After old lady Jin died, she seldom went back to her mother ''s home. But at the beginning of the year, Qi old man died of illness. The parents of his adopted son drove Jin away in order to occupy several mu of thin farmland and two soil embryo houses left by Qi old man.


    Jin family has nowhere to go but to return to Jin family, which doesn''t treat her as a person at all. What we eat is the leftover soup and water, and what we sleep in is the cowshed. We have to be busy from morning to night every day. Not only that, but also often to be scolded and beaten. Those who fight with iron can''t stand such tossing.


    Xiaocao is a kind-hearted person. She thinks that Jin is too pitiful, so she can''t help but run to Chunni and say something. But seeing Chunni''s ugly face, Xiaocao was also afraid: "sister Chunni, it''s my meddling, you think I haven''t come."


    Chunni returned to her senses, shook her head and said, "thank you for telling me that. If you don''t tell me, I don''t know yet."


    The grass waved and said, "no, No." Finish saying, hurriedly turned around to go home. Let her mother-in-law and her husband know that she is meddlesome and must scold her to death.


    Iron Tiger and Duan Xiaodong go to the field to release water. When they come back, they see Chunni sitting on the chair, dazed. Iron tiger asked: "Chunni, what''s the matter?"


    Chunni said, "she is dying of illness."


    Even if they didn''t give names, Weng and her husband knew who Chunni was referring to. Iron Tiger said: "you want to take her to see a doctor?"


    "Father, if she dies unexpectedly at kuizi''s future disadvantage." Chunni has no love for Jin family, and her love for birth has long been eliminated in the abuse. Now she wants to save Jin''s family, all for tie Kui.


    "Then you and Dongzi went to Jinjia village to pick her up and see a doctor in the town," said Tiehu


    Chunni well, and some hesitation to ask: "Dad, when she''s well and nowhere to go, then how to place?" It''s impossible to send it to the Jin family after getting well. It''s better not to cure! Of course, if Jin wants to run back to Jin''s house, she won''t care.


    This question was asked by tiekui at that time. "Iron tiger said:" in the village to rent a room for her to live, every month to send some food and money to the past


    Although Iron Tiger handed over the power of household management, the real owner of iron family is iron tiger. Without his words, Chunni didn''t dare to advocate. Come on, Chunni has a bottom in her heart.


    The couple found Jin''s family in the cowshed. At this time, Jin''s family was in a coma.


    As soon as she got close to Kim''s, Chunni was vomited by the stench of her body.


    Duan Dongzi said, "Chunni, you have to clean her first. If you send her to a doctor''s house like this, the doctor will not treat her."


    Chunni takes Jin family to Xiao Cao''s home. She first washes her head to her feet, and then borrows a suit of clothes from Xiao Cao''s mother to change it for her. Then I took her to the town to see a doctor.


    After the doctor diagnosed Jin''s pulse, he scolded Duan Dongzi: "do you have a son like this? Your mother has been ill for several days. Why did she send it today? "


    Chunni said quickly, "she is my mother."


    The doctor just didn''t continue to scold, opened a list and said: "the disease is too serious, I first opened a pair of medicine for her to take."


    I grabbed the medicine and didn''t go back. I fried it directly in the doctor''s place.


    Chunni asks Duan Dongzi to keep the medicine stove. She goes out to buy food and comes back.


    The husband saw that Jin could eat porridge and said, "in two quarters of an hour, I will give her medicine." With Kim''s condition, we should wake up soon.


    When the medicine is ready, feed it with a spoon. The medicine was so bitter that Jin family in coma drank it up.


    On that day, the couple stayed in the hospital to guard the Jin family.


    On the morning of the next day, Kim woke up. Opening his eyes, Jin Shi saw Chunni, and asked in horror, "how is it here?"


    Chunni said with a sneer, "besides me, who else do you think will send you to the hospital for treatment?"


    The Jin family really suffered a lot in this period of time. To be exact, she hasn''t had a good day since she left Tiejia.


    Chunni also didn''t bother to circle and said, "I give you two choices now, one is that I will send you back to the Jin family; the other is that you will follow me back to Tiejia village."


    "King''s ecstasy, and then think of ferocious Iron Tiger timidly asked:" your father allow me to go back Back to the iron house, you can have a good life.


    Chunni soon broke her fantasy: "you have been divorced by my father, how can you go back to the iron house?"


    The look of Jin''s was dimmed in an instant.


    "Although I wish I didn''t have a mother like you, but who let me fall eight lives in your stomach. For your sake, I will provide for you. " Then Chunni stared at her and said, "I''ll rent you a room in Tiejia village and give you 50 Jin of grain and 50 Wen a month. If you dare to send it to the Jin family, I will not give you another grain even if you starve to death. "


    Kim hung down his head and said, "OK." Anyway, Chunni also gave her a shelter. As for the Jin family, it''s like a nightmare. She doesn''t want to go back.


    The couple took Jin family back to Tiejia village. On the way, Chunni wondered whose house to rent. A room is not easy to rent. When she got back to the village, she knew that Tiehu had rented the house.


    Hearing about the two Adobe houses at the back of the village, Chunni hesitated: "Dad, the house is too shabby." The owner of the house, childless, had been vacant since he died more than a decade ago. Let alone the wind and rain, one wall has collapsed.


    "This house is better than a cowshed, if it is shabby." As far as Jin''s temperament is concerned, iron tiger doesn''t want her to live in the village. As for living in other people, even worse.


    Chunni said nothing.


    Iron Tiger is not so inhuman, said: "the house is dilapidated, let Dongzi take people to repair it."


    For Chunni, the house is dilapidated, but Jin is very satisfied. As iron tiger said, even if it is shabby, it is better than cowshed. The cowshed is full of mosquitoes, flies and mice.


    With a few boards, Chunni made a bed. "You live first. I''ll let Dongzi repair these two rooms in a few days. Then I''ll offer you a Kang."


    It doesn''t matter how you sleep in summer, but it doesn''t work in winter. If you don''t sleep on the Kang, you have to freeze to death.


    "Don''t bother, just live like that."


    Chunni looked at her in surprise and said, "lie down first. I''m going home to cook. When it''s done, I''ll bring it to you. "


    Kim starved for a few days, Chunni cooked her egg porridge. After two bites, Jin''s tears fell.


    Since leaving Tiejia, no matter she was ill or beaten, she was starved to death in bed and no one took care of her.


    Chunni didn''t want to ask her what she was crying for. She said, "take your time, and I''ll make you suffer." There is nothing here now. I have to go home to decoct.


    Kim''s vitality is also very tenacious. He is so ill that he can get out of bed after taking medicine for five days.


    This day, Chunni sent her another meal. There are pork liver and small intestine soup, braised eggplant and stir fried beans.


    When Chunni put down the meal, Jin said, "there are two children in the family, and you are too busy to come. Don''t send any more food. I''ll make it myself. "


    Chunni is a little surprised, but Duan Dongzi and Tiehu are busy in the field. And she has to take care of two children to do housework. Now she has to take care of Kim''s family. These days, she is also very tired: "OK. Then I''ll ask Dongzi to send you food later. As for the vegetables, you can pick them yourself! The vegetable field hasn''t changed. It''s the same as before. "


    In the evening, Duan Dongzi sent her half a bag of grain and twenty eggs: "Niang, this egg is for you to mend your body. Don''t worry. There''s still room at home. "


    Hearing the name, Jin''s tears fell. Chunni hasn''t called her a Niang since she was laid off.


    Duan Dongzi is a little at a loss: "a Niang, you''ll have to settle for two days first. After a few busy days, I will take someone to repair these two rooms for you. "


    "Good." With that, Jin''s tears fell again.


    In the evening, Duan Dongzi said to Chunni, "Niang is also pathetic."


    "You see her pitifully, but you don''t know how she treated me and my elder sister. In her eyes, a daughter is not a loser. If you don''t like it, you will scold me and my elder sister to death. My father and my brother are not here. When we eat a piece of meat, we will scold each other. But if there are good things, she wants to take them back to the Jin family. "


    Think of those past events, Chunni''s tears also came. That was a very difficult time.


    Duan Dongzi took a picture of Chunni and said softly, "don''t be sad, it''s all over."


    "She took out her heart and her lungs. How can she repay them now? This is retribution, her retribution. " Just in my heart, I still feel sad.


    Duan Dongzi said, "when we have a daughter, we will treat her well."


    Speaking of this, Chunni''s face sagged down: "I would like to have a girl, but I just can''t bear it." She wants a girl just after giving birth to the next group. But now she''s four years old, she''s not pregnant.


    Duan Dongzi pressed Chunni under her body and said softly, "let''s continue to work hard."


    "Good." In the room, there was a red face soon.


    Duan Dongzi finished the work in the field and asked Er Shui to help repair the two houses together. Then, I took a kitchen and a cottage.


    Chunni also went to town and bought mosquito nets, two urn and other daily necessities.


    Looking at these things, Jin said, "don''t buy me any more. It''s too expensive."


    Chunni doesn''t want to talk to Jin. She puts things down and goes back.


    Jin wiped his tears and put everything back together.


    After a few days, Chunni took the dough to work in the field. Dashuan''s daughter-in-law came up and said, "Chunni, the gold family has entered the village. Go to

 Chapter 2103

    After thanking the villagers, Chunni helped Jin back to the house.


    Looking at Jin''s face, Chunni asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK," Jin said softly with pain. "I''ll just go to bed and lie down."


    When she helped Kim to the bed, Chunni said, "you''re good to lie down. I brought you lunch."


    Jin''s tears came down again: "Chunni, my mother used to treat you like that when lard was covered in her heart. Chunni, I''m sorry. " Lying in the cowshed waiting for her death, she really regretted that she had given up her husband and children for the Jin family.


    Chunni lowered her head and said, "how are you? I''m back."


    Out of the house, Chunni wiped her eyes. She hated Jin thoroughly before, but now when she heard her apology, her heart was mixed. But it''s good for the three brothers and sisters that Jin can improve.


    On that day, duandongzi took some young and strong people from the village to the Jin family. Not only beat King half dead, but also smashed the family. When he left, he also said that if the Jin family dare to go to the Jin family again, they would break the legs of the eldest brother and the second brother.


    Tiekui is now a thousand households, not much in the military. But in the eyes of the local people, especially the ordinary people, that''s a big man. So the Jin family was smashed to pieces, and the head of the clan and the head of the village were not exposed.


    Chunni went to the town to ask the doctor for three plasters. After sticking these three plasters, Jin''s waist won''t hurt so much. But when she hurt Chunni, she will not come here anymore. Duan Dongzi sent everything.


    This day, Duan Dongzi went back to follow Chunni and said, "Niang sorted out the two pieces of land beside the house and planted vegetables. She said, "it''s not good to go to our vegetable field and pick vegetables all the time."


    Chunni was not surprised. Although Jin''s temperament is not flattering, people are very diligent. Let her stay at home, she can''t rest.


    A few days later, the Jin family went to the town with an old widow named Chen. Besides buying some oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, I also bought six chickens.


    Although Chunni promised to give her 50 Jin of grain and 50 Wen, she also believed that Chunni would do what she said. But she can move now, and doesn''t want to rely on Chunni completely.


    This evening, Duan Dongzi brought her a bowl of leek dumplings.


    Jin didn''t take the dumplings this time. He shook his head and said, "I don''t need it. Let the children eat it!" Fat Dun went to study in the county. She didn''t see it, but she saw the dough twice from afar. Don''t mention how cute that little look is.


    Duan Dongzi said with a smile: "Chunni has made a big pot of dumplings, which is enough for us to eat. Don''t worry about tomorrow''s food, Niang. It''s hot now. Tomorrow''s bad before you finish today. " Since arriving at Tiejia, he seldom gets sick. It''s not like I used to be at home. I have to catch cold every time the weather changes.


    With this bowl of dumplings, Jin didn''t cook at night. But eating Chunni dumplings, her tears fell again. Three children, she felt that Chunni was the most heartless, and she could not rely on her old age. But I didn''t expect Chunni would provide for her when she was old. Later, Chunni had to send her off.


    After observing for a while, Chunni told Chunxiang that she really stayed in Tiejia village and never went to Jin''s house.


    Within two days, Chunxiang came back in a big package.


    Chunni looked at the three parcels and said, "these are for her?" Up to now, Chunni still uses her name as Jinshi. It''s true that Jin''s hurt Chunni''s heart before, but now she can''t forgive her.


    Chunxiang nodded his head: "there are clothes and food in it. They are all worthless. Chunni, where does a Niang live? I want to see her now. "


    At the end of the village, Chunni pointed to two Adobe houses and said, "live there, and go there yourself."


    Chunxiang sees Jin''s family, who is only a handful of bones. Her tears are falling: "a Niang..."


    Jin''s hand shook, turned to see Chunxiang: "Ah Xiang, how are you back?"


    "I heard Chunni say that you have returned to Tiejia village, so I will come back to see you." Jin used to be in Qi''s and Jin''s family. It''s not convenient for her to go. But now back to Tiejia village, she must come to visit.


    The mother and daughter talked for a long time. Chunxiang stayed for dinner to eat with Jin.


    After dinner, it was dark. Chunxiang said, "a Niang, I''ll see you in the morning."


    The next morning, Chunni cooked a fish specially. As a result, Chunxiang smelt the fishy smell and vomited in a mess.


    Chunni asks Duan Dongzi to take Chunxiang back to the county by ox cart, and then goes to the end of the village to find Jin: "I want to discuss something with you."


    "You said."


    Chunni said: "the eldest sister is pregnant again, but the third and fourth of her family are too small to be cared for. I hope you can help her with the housework in the county, and don''t make her tired. You''ll come back when she''s born. Of course, I will not force you if you don''t want to. "


    Jin rubbed his hands and said, "yes, I do."


    After two days, Chunni went to the county. "She said to Shao mechanics," the elder sister is pregnant again. There are so many children in the family who can''t do without personal help. "


    Shao mechanics hesitated and said, "I''ll ask if my mother can take care of me."


    Well, Chunni said, "if your mother doesn''t want to come, let my mother come!"! Don''t worry, my mother has changed now. Those people in the Jin family dare not come back. Of course, if she doesn''t change, I''ll pick her up. "


    "I''ll go back to the camphor tree tomorrow." It would be great if her mother would come and bring the children. If you don''t want to, bring in your mother-in-law. My sister-in-law is as capable as my brother-in-law. Even if my mother-in-law lives in his home, she won''t suffer any loss. Let alone, I came to help work.


    Back in the village of dazhangshu, Shao mechanics met with a piece of dust. Shao''s mother is so disgusted with Chunni that she can''t help her children in the county.


    Shao mechanics was not reluctant either, so he went to Tiejia village and took Jin family over.


    Jin''s front foot goes, Chunni''s back foot takes the grain and many fruits and vegetables to the county.


    Chunxiang is angry when she sees food.


    Chunni said: "elder sister, you don''t know what virtue your mother-in-law has. If you let her stay in your house, even if she comes to help the children, she has a lot of words to arrange you. Even the door is noisy. " Moreover, Chunxiang family is not well off, and they don''t want to add burden to her.


    Chunxiang said, "if you send food next time, I won''t recognize your sister later."


    When Chunni left, she gave two hundred Wen to Jin''s family: "elder sister is short of money now. You can buy what you lack."


    Jin refused, but accepted.


    In case Shao''s mother comes to make trouble, Shao mechanics goes back to the big Zhangshu village and says to his father, "my sister-in-law knows that her daughter-in-law is pregnant again, and if she is worried that she is tired, she will let my mother-in-law come to help."


    Shao''s mother didn''t want to, but she said with disdain: "she is an unlucky person who has been divorced and remarried. How can she take care of my granddaughter?"


    Shao mechanics didn''t look at her, and said to Shao''s father: "my sister-in-law knows that we are short of money. In order not to increase our burden, she said that her mother-in-law''s rations and daily expenses are still borne by her and my brother-in-law."


    "How much is the food?" Shao asked


    "Fifty Jin of grain and five hundred yuan a month. If they get sick in the middle, they''ll take it back without us. When Ah Xiang has given birth to a new moon, my mother-in-law will go back to Tiejia village. "


    Shao''s mother said incredulously, "don''t coax you, do you?" Five hundred Wen is six Liang silver a year. Who can believe it!


    Shao mechanics said: "my brother-in-law''s salary is more than three hundred Liang silver a year, which is the same as my mother-in-law''s pocket money. But I''m not going to ask for food. I have no right to interfere with the money for my mother-in-law. "


    Shao Mu said sourly, "he is so capable. Why can''t he pull you down?" Because Shao mechanics is always in poverty, she can''t raise her old money.


    Shao mechanics would not take her words any more.


    Shao''s father said to Shao''s mother, "since you don''t want your mother in law to take care of the second daughter-in-law, do you?"


    Shao''s mother didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to wait on Chunxiang. She just said, "I can''t get along with her."


    "Then don''t talk so much nonsense." Although Shao''s father had some opinions on Jin''s being taken off, he could not bear to be recognized by his daughter and son!


    With Shao''s father Shao''s mother, Shao mechanics went to the iron house. Take the shopping into the house, and then say to Chunni, "don''t give us any food in the future. There''s no reason that mother-in-law will help us to bring rations. If you tell me, I will not be a human being with your elder sister."


    "I''m afraid your mother will make trouble for my elder sister again."


    Shao said, "you can rest assured that if she wants to make trouble, she will bring Niu."


    Chunni gave a light hum. Let Shao''s mother take it with her. She doesn''t have to let her elder sister get angry. But after all, she gave Shao mechanical face, but Chunni didn''t say it.


    Jin arrived at Shao''s house a few days later, Shao mechanics and Chunxiang said, "since the mother-in-law came, Niuniu and her parents are much cleaner." When I came back home, several children were dirty.


    "Since a Niang came, she has done all the housework of washing, cooking and cleaning. In my spare time, I can also make two bags for home use. " After Jin''s coming, Chunxiang really relaxed a lot: "it''s good to have the help of an old man. When the children are three months old, I will do some embroidery to make up for my family. "


    Shao mechanics said in silence, "follow me, and you will suffer." The family will soon have another mouth to feed so many children on his own.


    Chunxiang smiled and shook her head. "No, I feel very happy." As long as Shao mechanics is good to her, she doesn''t care if the conditions are worse.


    Tiekui received a letter saying that Jin family has changed to take care of Chunxiang who is pregnant. Now she is very happy. It''s good for him that Kim''s changed. Unfortunately, he is busy now. If not, he will go back. But although he didn''t go back by himself, he let Zhong Shan run together. He sent back one hundred liang of silver, eighty liang of which went to Tiehu and twenty Liang to Chunni.


    Zhong Shan returned to Tongcheng one and a half months later with good news: "general, second aunt is pregnant." Chunxiang is pregnant. Zhong Shantong doesn''t feel much. Even if the relationship between brother and sister is good, Chunxiang is also a member of other people''s family. And Chunni is different. Her child''s surname is tie.


    "The second sister has been looking forward to a daughter. I hope she can get what she wants this time."


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help asking, "kuizu, do you like your son or your daughter?" In private, he would call Tie Kui kuizu. But in front of outsiders, they are all called adults.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "my sons and daughters are all my blood. I like them all."


    Knowing tie Kui wanted to marry a famous girl, Zhong Shantong never urged him to marry. Everyone has what he insists on

 Chapter 2104

    Zhong Shantong has been with tie Kui for five years and is familiar with him. Looking at his face, Zhong Shan was shocked and asked, "my Lord, do you know who is the one who made the poisoned hand?"


    Tiekui did not hide from Zhong Shantong, saying, "nine out of ten, that''s the one who killed the Song family."


    Zhong Shan said with the same puzzled face, "it is said that Yan sanshao, commander Yan''s youngest son, assassinated the Song family. What kind of hatred can even Guo have with these Yan sanshao?"


    "His goal should be Marshal Tong." If Yan Wushuang controls the 200000 troops in Tongcheng, the court should be afraid of three points.


    It''s impossible for anyone else to seek to seize the military power of the 200000 troops in Tongcheng. But if you change it into Yan Wushuang, it''s another matter. Even if Marshal Yan died for 17 years, many generals in the army were promoted by him. Many of them are still loyal to him.


    It was also up to these people to fight. The Song family wanted to wash them out, but Tong Chunlin stopped them.


    Zhong Shantong''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "if Marshal Tong is in trouble in the border city, the Donghu people will attack us. At that time, it will be Tongcheng''s generals and people who will suffer. "


    This tiekui didn''t worry: "how can Yan Wushuang be a descendant of Yan family? He won''t watch such a thing happen." If not, how can he make the generals of the border town surrender.


    Zhong Shantong thinks it is.


    Tiekui said, "it''s not good for you to listen to these things. Don''t ask about them deliberately." It''s not clear. He doesn''t want to fall into the eye at this time. Once it''s rolled in, it''s easy to get shot like her.


    Zhong Shantong nods.


    Before long, tiekui heard that the imperial court sent troops to encircle Yunqing, and the northern captives sent troops to attack Yucheng.


    Tiekui didn''t expect anything, so he thought that Yunqing and Yuxi would die this time. But I didn''t expect that in the spring of next year, I heard that Yunqing not only broke the imperial court''s encirclement and suppression, but also beat back the northern captives.


    Zhong Shantong couldn''t help but exclaim: "kuizi, this cloud giant is so powerful."


    "There is also the element of luck in it." Because it''s too far away to know the specific situation, but it''s enough to know that the couple are safe now.


    Zhong Shantong did not agree with this: "although luck is there, it is also with enough strength. Unfortunately, we don''t have such generals in Tongcheng who use arms like gods. " If not, the war would not have been so hard.


    Yunqing will fight, which tiekui does not deny. It''s just that there''s a bit of sloppiness. It''s not clear whether we can keep the northwest.


    In the middle of September, I don''t know why Tong Chunlin led the troops as commander in chief. He was seriously injured when he came back. He died of serious injury a few days later. General Lin, deputy general, took over. This old general was promoted by Marshal Yan at that time. He was also a loyal member of the Yan family. Soon, Qiu Dashan was promoted to vice general. All of these have not passed the imperial court.


    Although Yan matchless did not appear, but tiekui has felt that Tongcheng has changed.


    Zhong Shantong comes back from the outside, lowers his voice and says to tie Kui, "my Lord, it''s said outside that marshal Tong''s injury is not fatal. He was killed by three shaos of Yan family."


    "It doesn''t matter how Marshal Tong died. It''s important that Tongcheng is not in danger for the time being," tiekui said It''s almost October. Even if the people of Donghu know that the weather is changing here, they can''t send more troops. A small number of people are not afraid.


    After a while, Qiu Dashan sent his relatives'' palace to call him over. Also this night, tie Kui met the legendary three little swallows.


    As soon as he entered the door, tiekui felt stared at. Looking up, I saw a gloomy man looking at him. However, tie Kui''s whole body was bristling.


    Tiekui was shocked. In his impression, Yan matchless should be as aboveboard as marshal Yan. But the man in front of us is very dangerous. Like a poisonous snake in the dark, one who is not prepared will be killed by him.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile, "kuizi, this is the three little things I mentioned to you."


    Tie Kui bowed his head and called respectfully, "good morning, three young masters."


    That''s a good official saying. It''s impossible to say that he is from the capital only by his accent.


    Yan Wushuang looks at tie Kui from top to bottom, and then asks in Anshan dialect without expression: "are you from Anshan? My family used to be mountain people? " I don''t know why, he always feels that tiekui is not the son of the mountain people.


    Tiekui looked surprised, and then he replied in Anshan Dialect: "I didn''t expect that sanshao would speak Anshan dialect."


    Hearing a pure Anshan dialect, Yan Wushuang''s eyebrows relaxed a little: "after a period of time in Anshan, it''s not very good." He has stayed in many places in Liaodong.


    "I can hear that."


    Yan Wushuang asked, "I''m going to send troops to kill Hun Jun. would you like to follow me?"


    In this case, there is no choice for him. Either agree to follow the rebellion or die here today.


    Tiekui said without hesitation: "as long as the three little ones don''t dislike it, I''m willing to work hard."


    "Then you go back to prepare and send out troops in two days." This is the best time to send troops. Because it''s almost winter, Donghu people won''t fight.


    Tiekui nodded, "OK."


    When tie Kui went out, Yan Wushuang looked at Qiu Dashan and asked, "are you sure about this person''s background? Don''t be the spy of song jia''an in the army. "


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said, "no problem. Three little, I sent someone to investigate. His father is really a mountain dweller who lives by hunting. He has two elder sisters. Before the age of ten, all five members of the family lived on the mountain. After the age of ten, they moved down the mountain. Because of his intelligence, his father sent him to school after going down the mountain. Later, his father broke his leg and began to hunt on his own for his family. He didn''t want to defend his family''s several mu of thin farmland, so he was enlisted in the army


    "How do they live down the hill?" If it wasn''t for lack of land, how could the family live in the mountains.


    Qiu Dashan said: "his father is a good hunter. He built a house in the village with his savings over the years, then sold a piece of leopard skin and bought land."


    "He''s the only child. How could his parents want him to be a soldier?" In the eyes of ordinary people, being a soldier means dying.


    Qiu Dashan smiled and said: "it''s not up to his mother. He is determined to join the army. It''s useless for his parents to oppose it. After his father''s defense, he asked his second sister to recruit his son-in-law. Now his second sister has given birth to three boys. "


    Chunni wants to have a girl, but the third one is a boy.


    "Yan Wushuang asked:" so, their parents love the family harmony


    Qiu Dashan shook his head and said: "his mother was given a rest by his father because she always moved all the things in her family to her mother''s house. But he was filial and had a very good relationship with his father and two sisters. All these years'' military pay has been saved and sent home. "


    Although I believe that Qiu Dashan won''t cheat himself, Yan Wushuang still sends someone to investigate tiekui''s details. He was relieved that there was no difference between the feedback and what Qiu Dashan said.


    When we reached linlu pass, the army was stopped by this natural danger. As a matter of fact, the big army is stationed at linlu pass, but the big war has not been started, but the small war has been going on. On this day, tiekui and Qiu Dashan reported the casualty rate of the battle.


    When the report was finished, I saw Qiu Dashan''s face was bad and asked him. As a result, he was shocked by the news that Yuxi was in charge in the northwest.


    Holding the waves in his heart, tiekui deliberately said, "what does Yunqing think? How could a woman govern? He was not afraid that Han would make a mess in the northwest, which gave the court a chance to take advantage of. "


    "Don''t look down on this lady. On that day, the Lord wanted Yunqing to join hands with him for revenge, but she refused. Originally thought to be timid, she turned to encourage Yunqing to rebel. " Now the whole northwest, but they has the final say.


    Tie Kui was stunned for a while, and said, "treason is going to lose her head. Doesn''t she know?"


    "I don''t know, but once this man has ambition, life and death will be ignored." Anyway, in the eyes of Qiu Dashan, Yuxi is a careerist.


    Of course, Qiu Dashan is not the only one who thinks so. Many people think so.


    Tiekui didn''t think so. Yuxi is not alone. She has children. As a mother, even if you don''t care about your husband, you can''t forget about your children. She will agitate Yunqing for rebellion. She must be in a dangerous situation and have no way to go, so she has to take this step.


    Tiekui thought that Yunqing''s rebellion was a reckless and brainless act; now knowing that the rebellion was planned by Yuxi, he thought that she was forced to be helpless. It has to be said that when different positions and ideas are different.


    Back to his camp, Zhong Shantong thought tiekui was in a wrong state: "kuizi, what''s wrong?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. Don''t call me if there''s no emergency. "


    Zhong Shantong looked at his tired face, nodded and said, "then you have a good rest."


    Leaning on the head of the bed, tiekui couldn''t help but think of what happened. Han Jingyan didn''t like Ning''s family. It wasn''t long before his new marriage left him. And the old lady of Han family also dislikes Ning family very much, even her attitude of pregnancy is very cold. Ning died in childbirth and left such a child. I think it must have been very difficult. It''s blessed by the spirit of heaven that she can grow up. It never occurred to me that the child should dare to set up an army to revolt. Key, also let her plan succeed.


    After a few days, tiekui received a letter from his family saying that Tiehu was ill.


    Iron Tiger goes to find Qiu Dashan: "general, my father is ill. I want to go home to see him."


    The two armies are at loggerheads, but there are no small battles. The most important thing is that they are not far from Anshan. It will not take them two days to ride. Therefore, Qiu Dashan gave ten days off.


    Yan Wushuang knew this on the same day and said, "is his father really ill?"


    It seems that people pretend to be sick when they are fathers. "Qiu Dashan said:" the letter from my family said that it should not be wrong


    Yan Wushuang said with a smile, "he is a filial son." Tiekui is not only thoughtful, but also ambitious.


    "Well, very filial. More than ten years ago, his father broke his leg. At that time, all the doctors in the county said there was no cure. He didn''t believe it. He took his father to Shengjing the next day. Because of the timely delivery, his father''s leg was saved. "


    Yan Wushuang asked suspiciously, "ten years ago, he was only about ten years old. How dare he take his father to Shengjing for treatment? What''s more, it will cost a lot to cure the leg. How much money does their family have? "


    "Qiu Dashan shook his head and said," he was 12 years old. After two years of study in the school, he could speak some Mandarin. In order to cure his father''s leg, he not only sold tiger skin and tiger paste, which are good things for pressing the bottom of the box, but also used up all his savings. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t talk anymore.


    PS: ~ ~ o () O ~ ~, the editor said that there was a PK promotion from today

 Chapter 2105

    Rebellion has always been the work of disorderly subjects and thieves. Tie Kui rebelled with Yan Wushuang, and tie Hu knew that he was too worried to sleep. No matter how much Chunni comforts him, she will fall ill.


    Open your eyes to see tiekui, Tiehu asked incredulously, "kuizi? Am I not dreaming? "


    Tiekui sat by the bed and said, "Daddy, it''s me. I''ve come back to see you."


    Holding tiekui''s hand, Tiehu feels the temperature uploaded from his hand and decides not to dream: "kuizi, you are really back. Kuizu, don''t leave this time. "


    What Yan Wushuang did was a conspiracy. What could his son do with him.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "Dad, people have to bow under the eaves. If I don''t return to the barracks, they will execute me for treason. "


    Iron Tiger old tears: "kuizi, as if it is for us, you don''t stay in it, that what broken thousands of households we improper."


    Tiekui said with a smile, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Even if Yan sanshao can''t take the capital, Liaodong is under his control. The court, no matter what. "


    "Kuizi, rebellion is a great sin to kill the nine tribes! How could the court do nothing to you? "


    Tie Kui frowned, afraid someone had said something in front of him. If not, how could his father know that rebellion would kill the nine families, and what his purpose was: "father, the emperor''s fatuous government was controlled by the treacherous officials, which made the people miserable, and the soldiers in front of him could not eat enough and wear warm. Not only the people complain, but also the soldiers in the border city are cold hearted. "


    After a pause, tiekui said, "Dad, not only did we revolt, but there were also man-made revolts in the northwest and Hunan. The garrison of the northwest occupied the northwest and became the emperor of the northwest. The imperial court could not help him. When Yan San takes up Liaodong, the court can''t help him. " The encirclement and suppression can''t be carried out, but Yunqing will play a decisive role in the northwest.


    Chunni listened to this and asked: "kuizi, what do you mean? You will not be in danger if you follow that Yan sanshao''s rebellion?" She was worried after she knew it, but she managed to hold on.


    "There will be no danger. Even if he fought not only in the capital, he could be the emperor of Liaodong. " If not, he will not follow Yan Wushuang''s rebellion!


    Iron Tiger some do not believe to say: "really?"


    "Nature is true. Dad, I can''t make fun of my life. Moreover, I haven''t got a wife yet. I can''t let my family cut it off. " The family he said refers to the Ning family.


    Under tiekui''s heaven pointing oath, Tiehu''s heart was also lowered. However, he quickly shifted his goal: "kuizi, your elder sister and the second elder sister''s children have several children, and you are still alone. Kuizu, you will be twenty-five in the new year. When are you going to marry your daughter-in-law? Father also wants to see you marry and have children in your lifetime. "


    Tiekui said, "don''t worry, Dad. I will get married before I''m 30." If it goes well, when the army reaches the capital, he will be able to marry his wife.


    Iron Tiger sighed: "I''m afraid I can''t wait that day." Although it''s only fifty-two, but the body is not as good as before.


    Tiekui quickly comforted: "no, dad is old and strong. It''s OK to live to 80 years old."


    Accompanied the iron tiger to say for a long time, waited for him to drink the medicine to fall asleep to just walk out.


    When he arrived at the courtyard, tiekui asked, "who was the one who talked in front of daddy?"


    Chunni said: "a lot of people say that, even in my heart. Is kuizi really OK? "


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    Just in case, Chunni said, "if you have something, you must send someone to let us know in advance. In this way, we can also hide in the mountains. " Avoid the limelight and come out in three or five years. This should be over.


    Iron Tiger smiled and nodded.


    Just as he was talking, Duan Dongzi came back from outside. Seeing tiekui, he was surprised: "kuizi, how did you come back?"


    Tiekui smiled and said: "I heard that my father was ill, so I took a leave to visit him. In two days, we will return to the barracks. "


    Thinking of the rumors outside, Duan Dongzi couldn''t help asking a few more questions: "kuizi, there are rumors outside that you rebelled with the third young master of the Yan family. Kuizi, rebellion is a great sin to kill the nine tribes. Kuizu, isn''t this rumor true? "


    "It''s not a rebellion. The three young men just want to get justice for Marshal Yan." No matter how much, he didn''t say. It''s too complicated for Duan Dongzi to understand.


    Duan Dongzi is also relieved, put down his head and said, "it''s not good to rebel."


    At dinner, Chunni didn''t say a word to Duan Dongzi. It''s obvious that there''s a conflict between the couple.


    After supper, tiekui avoided Duan Dongzi and asked, "second sister, did you have a conflict with your brother-in-law?" The second brother-in-law has such a good temper that everything follows his second sister. This time, tiekui thought it might have something to do with him.


    Chunni said angrily, "didn''t his eldest brother marry a widow? The widow hasn''t given him a son and a half. Some days ago, it was rumoured that you were rebellious with the Yan family. Then you will kill the nine families. His eldest brother got the news and ran to let us succeed Xiaobao. In this way, something can''t involve Xiaobao. " Chunni was so angry that she took the broom and beat out the boss of Shao''s family.


    "What does it have to do with her brother-in-law?"


    Chunni said angrily, "he told me that he wanted to inherit Xiaobao to his second brother, so that he would not be involved in any real accident." For this matter, Chunni has been angry for several days without caring about Duan Dongzi.


    "And his second brother has no son?" If there is a son, they will not follow Xiaobao.


    Chunni said, "his second brother has two daughters and no son. But his second sister-in-law can still give birth. I''m not sure the next child is a son! " Of course, even if Xin can''t give birth, she won''t inherit her son. She has worked hard to give birth to her son born in October.


    Tiekui understood: "my business is just a guide. My brother-in-law has already moved this idea?" If it''s really to protect Xiaobao, his second sister can''t be so angry.


    "His eldest brother said that if he didn''t take Xiaobao back, the Duan family would be extinct. Your brother-in-law is supposed to be stimulated by this, so he has the idea of inheriting Xiaobao to his second brother. " Chunni is so angry that she wants to rob my son if she can''t have a baby. It''s beautiful.


    Finish saying, Chunni hates to hate way: "also really owe him to have the face to open mouth.". His second brother''s family has only two mu of thin farmland and two mu of dry land. He can''t eat a meal of meat in a month. The two girls in his family, who are parents, haven''t bought new clothes for their children. I don''t know what your brother-in-law thinks when he inherits Xiaobao to them. "


    Many families will adopt their sons. One is that they have more sons, and the other is that they have difficulties in raising so many children. But her family has 20 acres of good farmland and four acres of fertile land, and there are houses in the county. Don''t worry about eating, don''t worry about wearing, how can it be impossible to pass on your son!


    "Second sister, my brother-in-law doesn''t want to be the last in his family. You have to be considerate about it. " Man, who would like to die in his own family.


    Chunni asked in silence, "what''s your best way? But in the first place, Xiao Bao was born to me, and I will not let him be a son for others. "


    Tiekui said jokingly, "the second brother-in-law doesn''t want Duan''s family to die out. You let Duan, the surname of Xiaobao, put him in Duan''s family tree. This will not be solved." There are two heirs, pangdun and dough. I believe that Tiehu will not object to Xiaobao''s family tree.


    Chunni patted her head and said, "I''m really confused. Why didn''t I think of this?" The son''s surname is Duan, but the parents are still them.


    Both brother and sister did not expect that iron tiger would oppose this. Iron Tiger said: "have you ever thought about it? If you take your child out, then Duan will not be able to separate his family''s industries." Since the surname is Duan, Tian and Di of Tiejia naturally don''t have his share. In case the child has a problem with it, the brothers will not be able to get along.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "Dad, what is this industry in my family. As long as the children are promising in the future, they can earn a lot of industries by themselves. "


    "When you are three years old, you are as fat as dough. There won''t be any great achievements in the future. The three children are very clever. " So even if we want to take over, we can''t take over Xiaobao.


    After persuading tiekui for a long time, Tiehu reluctantly agrees to let the second brother of the dough have the surname Duan, but there is a precondition: "if his second brother hasn''t given birth to a son within five years, let the dough have the surname Duan."


    Duan Xiaodong was overjoyed: "really? Does Dad really agree to let the dough into the family tree? "


    Chunni said with a smile, "don''t be too happy. Dad said that if your second brother gave birth to a son within five years, the Duan family would not let the dough surname Duan. "


    Duan Xiaodong hesitated and said, "sister-in-law hurt herself when she was giving birth to lotus. The doctor said she was afraid that she would not be able to give birth."


    "Oh, wait five years! Five years later, before your second brother has a son, let the dough go into the family tree. " Anyway, as long as it''s not adoptive, it doesn''t matter whether her surname is tie or Duan.


    To solve this problem, tiekui went to the county to see Jin and Chunxiang.


    Both mother and daughter were very happy to see him. "Kuizi, let your elder sister talk with you. I''ll cut two Jin of meat to make dumplings for you."


    Tiekui said with a smile, "OK."


    Jin went out to buy meat happily.


    Tiekui looked at Jin''s back and said, "elder sister, did a Niang live here without causing you any trouble?"


    Chunxiang said with a smile, "not only did my mother not give me any trouble, but I became more relaxed when she came." Now she can embroider something to make up for her family.


    Chunni didn''t send food, but every month she gave Jin 200 Wen as pocket money. The money, Kim spent on several children.


    After lunch, tiekui went back. Before returning, tie Kui handed two gold ingots, one for two, to Jin''s family: "a Niang, leave some money beside you."


    Kim shook his head and didn''t take the gold. Instead, he said, "kuizi, I want to fight for a pair of sushi. Kuizi, I don''t want to be buried like your grandmother when I die. " Kim''s will change, the main thing is to be stimulated by the death of old lady Kim. If she depended on those people of the Jin family, she would certainly die, and then a roll of broken seats would be buried in the earth.


    Tie Kui put two ingots of gold into Jin''s hand and said, "keep your money. I''ll ask second sister to call you about sushi. " The coffin of iron tiger was finished five years ago.

 Chapter 2106

    After a standoff of more than half a year, Yan Wushuang and King Jing reached an agreement under the pressure of the East Hu people''s Congress. Yan Wushuang led troops to the imperial court to pacify Marshal Yan. Later, a hundred and fifty thousand troops from Liaodong crossed linlu pass and entered Beijing.


    150000 troops were stationed outside the capital, and Yan Wushuang brought only 3000 people to the capital. And tiekui, too.


    Zhong Shantong said anxiously, "my Lord, we three thousand people have come to Beijing. If the king turns against us, we will be dead. "


    Tiekui said with a smile, "don''t worry, three young people have full assurance if they dare to enter Beijing." Yan Wushuang''s Revenge has not been avenged. Will he put himself in danger.


    As soon as a group of them came to Beijing, they heard about the death of Emperor Zhou Xuan. With the support of several important ministers, Zhou Jing was pushed to the top. Of course, it''s just a surface, as the discerning know it. Zhou Jing must have coveted the throne for a long time and secretly attracted courtiers. This time, he colluded with Yan Wushuang at the opportunity of negotiation and killed the Emperor himself.


    As soon as Yan Wushuang arrived in Beijing, he took his men to the Song family, and tie Kui went to the Song family with him.


    Although tiekui always wanted to revenge, it was the song Huaijin brothers that he wanted to kill. After hearing Yan Wushuang say that he can''t let go of any of them, he was a little impatient and said with Qiu Dashan, "many servants of the Song family are still innocent." Some servants will abuse their assistants, but most of them are innocent.


    Qiu Dashan also thought it was cruel to do so, so he went to persuade Yan matchless. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t listen.


    Cutting grass without root, spring breeze and spring growth. Yan Wushuang is afraid that the Song family will send people to guard at the four gates. Tiekui is just assigned to the east gate.


    Tiekui takes this opportunity to ask for money from the dignitaries and dignitaries. As for the ordinary people, he didn''t create difficulties. As long as there is no problem with the formalities, all will be released.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet Han Jianming in disguise at the door. Read in Dafang to Yuxi has been taking care of, he let Han Jianming out of the city.


    But what tiekui didn''t expect was that Yan Wushuang was furious and stepped on his head. Thanks to Qiu Dashan''s plea, otherwise he will be killed directly by the angry Yan matchless.


    This time, tie Kui knew that Yan Wushuang didn''t treat him as a person at all. Maybe in Yan matchless''s eyes, he is just like a cat and dog, and can be killed by him at will.


    Out of Yanfu, Qiu Dashan said to him, "don''t worry about what happened just now. He''s too angry with sanshao."


    Tiekui clenched his fist, and the blue tendons on his forehead all rose up and said, "if I let go of the Song family, he will kill me, and I will admit it. But Han Jianming is not the person we want to arrest, and he didn''t tell me that this person is very important. I didn''t know that he attached so much importance to this person. "


    Qiu Dashan takes tie Kui to the moon tower and backs away the people under his hand. "I didn''t tell you that Han Jianming is Yunqing''s eldest brother, and sanshao has a big feud with Han," he says


    Tiekui''s heart sank suddenly, but the clothes on his face were very surprised: "how do you say that? How can two people, one of whom is in Liaodong and the other is in the northwest, who are separated by 18000 miles, form a feud? "


    Qiu Dashan said vaguely: "the three young people originally wanted to form an alliance with Yunqing, but Han refused. Three little vengeance, we have used some radical means. " He doesn''t agree with some things Yan Wushuang does, but this is his master and he must maintain it.


    As for Yan''s unparalleled nature, Yuxi refuses to let Yunqing cooperate with him. He must be quick to get rid of it. Tiekui said, "three young people want to threaten the Yunqing couple with Han Jianming? But this couple is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Will they listen to three less because of one Han Jianming? " Although I haven''t seen Yuxi, I can only infer from a few words that his niece is not only intelligent and skillful, but also courageous. Otherwise, a weak female can''t control the whole northwest. So I want to use a Han Jianming to intimidate her. It''s a fool''s dream.


    The reason why Qiu Dashan told tiekui about this was that he was afraid that he hated Yan Wushuang: "three young people are very afraid of Yunqing and Han Shi, so you let Han Jianming go, and he will be furious."


    Tiekui didn''t speak.


    Qiu Dashan is not good at persuading people. After thinking about it, he jumped over the topic: "kuizi, gentlemen love to get money. In Han Jianming''s case, the three little things are too much. But what you have done is not advisable. "


    Tiekui said with a wry smile: "the medical expenses of the first few people of CAI are up to one hundred Liang per month. I can''t afford salary. " Cai Datou and other people, some of whom were his former colleagues and some of his guards, were all wounded in the war.


    Qiu Dashan said in silence, "even if you are short of money, you should think of other ways. If you make money like this, you will have a bad reputation. You don''t want to marry a famous lady. If you have a bad reputation, you can''t marry a famous lady. "


    "Let me think about it, general," tiekui said


    Half a year later, tiekui didn''t come up with a way to make money. But this day, an escort named Tong and chromium came to the door to thank you.


    At the beginning, tiekui didn''t want to meet Yuxi. It''s easy to expose his identity once you recognize Yuxi, which is very dangerous for him. But Yan Wushuang steps his head on the ground. It''s like a thorn in tiekui''s heart, which makes him hate it. So, he replied to a letter with only two words, Haining.


    He also wanted to gamble. If Yuxi could know the meaning of these two words, he would secretly communicate with Yuxi. If you can''t guess, there''s no need to contact.


    After a few months, tiekui received Yuxi''s reply. When I opened the letter, I saw the words "Uncle" written on the top.


    After reading the letter, tie Kui''s face showed a smile. Yuxi said in the letter that Yan Wushuang is a suspicious person. If there is no important thing, don''t contact. In particular, Ning''s family left him alone, so that he must take good care of himself.


    On the one hand is Yan matchless, who does not treat him as a person, and on the other hand is his niece who cares for him and thinks for him. There is no need to choose which side will be biased.


    After a period of time, someone secretly wanted to win over him, and said that as long as he was willing to join Zhou Jing, there were all beauties. Tiekui didn''t say a word, so he beat people out.


    Knowing this, Zhong Shantong said anxiously, "my Lord, Zhou Jing is constantly moving, but the three shaos have been shrinking in the government. In the long run, I''m afraid that the emperor will accept some generals. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Although the Song family is destroyed, the witch is still alive. " With the unparalleled nature of Yan, where can I let go of that witch.


    When I saw the magnificent palace, the soldiers who followed me saw that their eyes were green. But when tiekui saw it, his eyes were full of fire, and the palace was built by plundering people''s fat and ointment. The faint monarch and the evil woman are extravagant and lustful, but the world is full of people.


    It''s a pity for tiekui to hear that Yan Wushuang said he would smash Zhanghua palace. The faint king and the evil woman deserve to die, but they are innocent in this palace. If they are broken, they will be gone. Now we can persuade Yan matchless with the reason that these things can change money. This time, Yan Wushuang listened to the advice. The thing didn''t break. He was told to knock it down for money.


    After seizing the Imperial Palace and controlling the capital, Yan Wushuang pushes out Zhou Jing, the son of the first Prince Kang Wang. Under the influence of Yin Wei, all the civil and military officials agreed to establish Zhou Jing as the emperor


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "Zhou Jing not only looks like the first prince, Zhou Kang, but also has a token to prove his identity. There should be no problem with his identity. "


    Finish saying, tie Kui smiled next way: "actually even if he is not Zhou Kang''s son, as long as Yan matchless says he is, he is." Now Yan Wushuang is in power. If anyone dare to question him, wait for the family to be killed by the scribes!


    Zhong Shantong hesitated and said, "Sir, I think sanshao is too bloodthirsty and aggressive. Do you think he will last long with such a disposition? " They follow Yan Wushuang. If Yan Wushuang falls down, they are not good.


    "A tong, think about the fate of the generals who were drawn to him by Zhou Jing?" Yan Wushuang didn''t kill these people, but took the military position, and then sent them back to Tongcheng and entered Qianfeng camp. Their families also sent them to Tongcheng.


    Hearing this, Zhong Shan''s face changed slightly. Yan Wushuang also sent them to die in disguise. Only, to extract their final value.


    "I don''t know how long Yan Wushuang will live, but if I think of something else, I will die before him," tiekui said


    Zhong Shantong is scared. He dare not say similar words after that.


    Before long, Zhou Jing became emperor. The first thing he did when he became emperor was to make Yan Wushuang king of Yan, and then he made him Regent.


    The generals who followed Yan Wushuang into the capital were all promoted and rewarded with gold, silver and jewelry. Half of the generals got beauties, including tie Kui.


    Other people get beauty, all smiles. Only tie Kui, who has two beauties and a bitter face.


    Qiu Dashan said with a smile: "you stinky boy, what''s your expression? When the Lord saw that you were so old and there was no one around to serve you, he rewarded two beauties to you. "


    Tiekui said, "with these two women at home, how can I marry a daughter-in-law who is satisfied?" Where did not get a wife to take a concubine, Yan matchless this is obviously to find something for him.


    Think of tiekui want to marry the girl of the official family, and these officials pay special attention to. Qiu Dashan said, "if not, you will send the two beauties back."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "forget it. If I send the beauty back, the Lord thinks I have a problem with him. " Yan Wushuang is not sure about him. He not only secretly sent people to watch him, but also released two people on the surface.


    Back home, tiekui left the two beauties in the backyard. Then, I chose some good materials and jewelry from a pile of rewards and bought some nourishing herbs and sent them back to Anshan. He felt that he took up space for other things and asked Zhong Shantong to exchange them for money.


    Zhong Shantong hesitated and said, "kuizi, do you think we are disrespectful to him if you want us to exchange everything for money?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "as long as something is given to me, it is mine. It''s up to me to decide whether to sell or give away. Although Yan Wushuang is suspicious, he still has this mind. "


    Zhong Shan nodded the same time.

 Chapter 2107

    When the family of Ning family was in prison, it was Xiao Ji, the old friend of Ning''s, who ran to protect the family. Tie Kui has always remembered the kindness of the Shaw family.


    When Yan Wushuang becomes the Regent, he sends people to secretly inquire about Xiao''s family after his situation is safe. Mr. Xiao''s surname is Xiao Mingji. He is the left servant of the Ministry of punishment,.


    It''s easy to find a name, surname and rank. Soon tie Kui knew that old uncle Xiao died of illness 12 years ago, and then Xiao''s family was split. Now in the capital is the second son of old uncle Xiao and the youngest daughter.


    I didn''t wait for tie Kui to find a suitable reason to contact with the second master of Xiao''s family, so I heard that Qiu Dashan wanted to matchmaker him.


    Tie Kui and Qiu Dashan have known each other for nearly 20 years, and they can''t understand him any more. His mind is all in the army, and he is not keen on social intercourse. How can he know who has a girl of suitable age. Although he always urges him to marry, he has never been a matchmaker. This time, he suddenly said that he would be matchmaker. Nine out of ten, Yan Wushuang inspired him. It seems that Yan Wushuang has no doubt about him.


    In a hurry, tiekui thought of Miss Xiao. Xiao Xiaoling, Xiao Ji''s youngest daughter, is a commoner. She is only 17 years old this year. I heard that this girl is not married, her temperament and appearance are very good. The most important thing is that she can write and draw. At present, tiekui excuses that she wants to marry Xiao''s girl, hoping that Yan Wushuang can stop the idea of matchmaking for him.


    But unexpectedly, Yan Wushuang forced the second master of the Xiao family to agree to the marriage.


    At this point, we can only marry people home by mistake. Tiekui quickly invited the official media to propose the marriage, and the marriage was soon settled. Considering his age, tie Kui''s marriage will be three months later.


    The Xiao family is not willing to, but the situation forced, can only agree.


    During the wedding, tie Kui immediately asked Zhong Shantong to go back to Anshan and invite tie Hu and Chunni to Beijing. Chunxiang, naturally invited.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, let the old man and his aunt come to Beijing? How about the old lady? "


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "my father must not allow her to come to my wedding." Jin family was divorced and remarried, when people avoid this identity is generally not suitable to attend the wedding. Even if he let Zhong Shantong bring words, Iron Tiger would not listen.


    Iron Tiger day and night, looking forward to iron Kui to become a family. But it''s been more than ten years. He thought he couldn''t see his son married even when he closed his eyes!


    This will hear tie Kui''s engagement. After three months of marriage, she is not happy at the moment: "hurry to pack up everything, and we will start tomorrow."


    Chunni said, "Dad, there are more than two months left for divorce. What''s the hurry? It''s not too late to go in two months."


    "You can''t prepare for marriage? Tie Kui is busy in business, and you have to do the wedding. " As for him, he must have helped.


    Chunni thought about it: "OK, but I have to arrange everything at home." Tie Kui''s getting married, such a big thing must go. Not only did she go, but Duan Dongzi and the children also went. In this way, the family''s fields will have to be taken care of.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t want to go: "Chunni, who is in charge of all the fields at home? If you go with the children, I''ll stay and look after the fields. "


    Chunni gave him a white look: "this marriage is a lifetime event. If you don''t go to kuizi, you think you have an opinion on him! As for the fields in your family, if you are not sure, let your second brother take care of them, and then send them food as a reward. "


    Duan Dongzi listened to this and said: "I will invite my second brother to come tomorrow." Their family has been stained with tiekui''s light now. It''s too late to be grateful. How could they have any opinion on tiekui.


    The next day, Duan Dongzi went to Duanjia village. Chunni, on the other hand, went to Chunxiang to talk about going to the capital.


    Chunxiang is too happy to hear that tiekui is going to marry. Just about going to the wedding in Beijing, she couldn''t make a decision: "I have to ask your brother-in-law about this first." Because of tiekui, Tong chrome asked Shao mechanics to help him buy Herbs. Shao mechanics makes more money by reselling herbs than by working as a clerk in a drugstore. Their family is well off now.


    Kim''s family went in with the children. When he came back, he heard that tie Kui was going to marry. He was so happy that he cried.


    Chunni wanted to sigh and didn''t know how many tears she had. I cried when I was a child, but I haven''t changed at all. I have lived most of my life without any progress.


    In the afternoon, Shao mechanics came back from the town. Hearing tie Kui getting married, he was also very happy: "when my brother gets married, we will arrive." With more than two months to go before the wedding, their husband and wife can''t leave a stall to run to the capital and wait for tie Kui to get married.


    Chunni nodded, "OK, then I''ll send kuizi to pick you up." The Shao family is different from them. As long as the food and vegetables are ripe and collected, it doesn''t matter if they are not there. And those herbs have to be purchased by Shao mechanics. Others are afraid of buying fake ones.


    Just as he was talking, Duan Dongzi came here.


    See husband and wife two people want to go back, Chunxiang hurriedly pulls Chunni to the corner and asks: "Niang? What did kuizu say? "


    Chunni said with a wry smile, "my mother was divorced and remarried again. My father said that it''s unlucky for her to go to the wedding as an identity."


    In recent years, Jin family has helped her a lot, especially for several children. Chunxiang was originally a soft person. For such a long time, she has accepted Jin''s name from the bottom of her heart. So hearing this, Chunxiang said, "Chunni, please advise Dad! If a Niang can''t go to tie Kui''s wedding, she will be very sad


    Chunni shook her head and said, "don''t you know dad''s temperament? No one can change his decision except kuizu. "


    Chunxiang hurriedly said, "then write to kuizi and ask him to send someone else to pick up a Niang."


    "You don''t understand, elder sister. Kuizi doesn''t want a Niang to attend her marriage."


    Spring fragrance Leng next way: "why?"


    Chunni asked, "if you were married, would you let a Niang give you a wedding?" If Kui Tzu really has the heart, he will send someone directly to pick it up instead of saying nothing.


    Chunxiang didn''t say a word.


    Chunni said: "you should also understand that Niang is embarrassed. How can I introduce her to you when I go to the capital? Moreover, in a Niang''s nature, I would not like to come back when I go to the capital. At that time, it will be another trouble. "


    Chunxiang is a little unbelievable: "kuizuta, he is always filial, why this time..."


    Chunni corrected Chunxiang''s words: "kuizi is filial, but he only filial to his father." As for their a Niang, it''s just a matter of looking at the feelings of getting along for several years. We can''t talk about filial piety.


    Chunxiang sighed and didn''t speak.


    It wasn''t until Duan Dongzi came back in the afternoon of the second day. Duan Erge also came with him.


    She entrusted her family affairs to Duan Erge, and Chunni said, "Erge, I want you to look after the fields and ask someone to harvest food for us. I discussed with Dongzi and gave you four liang of silver and three bags of grain as reward. "


    Duan Er is not willing to take it.


    Chunni said, "please let me know. You must take the money. If you don''t, I''ll hire someone else. "


    Duan Erge has no choice but to accept it. In fact, iron family has helped him a lot in these years. And every time I ask him to help me, I never treat them badly.


    After settling everything in the family, the party set off for the capital.


    Chunni doesn''t know what to prepare for a wife in Beijing. However, tiekui assigned Chunni a steward mother. The steward''s mother used to be the steward of a large family. With her help, Chunni will not be blind.


    Five days before the wedding, Shao mechanics followed Chunxiang to Beijing for the wedding. All five children were given to Kim''s belt.


    Three great joys of life, when I met my hometown, I was named "dongfanghuazhu". Now she is going to marry her daughter-in-law, and the smile on tiekui''s face has never stopped.


    When the bride got married, she opened the cover and saw a face as white as a wall. This is the bridal make-up popular in the capital, but it''s too ugly.


    After the toast, tiekui sent away the noisy guys. Tiekui went to take a bath first and washed off the smell before returning to the new house. At the same time, tie Kui saw his wife''s true face.


    Xiao''s face is beautiful, and he has a bookish air. Seeing tiekui staring at her, she blushed to bleed.


    Wedding night, extra harmony.


    Early the next morning, Xiao got up to offer tea to Tiehu. Tiekui hugged her and said, "it''s still early, Dad. I''m sure he hasn''t got up yet. I''ll sleep again."


    Hearing Xiao''s saying that etiquette can''t be abolished, tiekui said: "our family are mud legs, there are not so many rules. Go to sleep. "


    thinking about last night, Shaw blushed and said," OK. " I''m not satisfied with Xiao Erye''s marriage. I murmured that tie Kui was a reckless man, and Xiao was also worried. But last night Xiao felt that tie Kui knew how to cherish people, unlike her second brother who said he was a reckless man.


    After the bride entered, Chunni and Duan Dongzi went back with three children. Tiekui asked them to stay for some more time, but Chunni declined politely: "there are still a lot of things at home, we have to go home, otherwise we won''t rest assured."


    Iron Tiger said he would go back with Chunni.


    Tiekui said, "Dad, you stay in the capital!" With the growth of age, Iron Tiger''s body is getting worse and worse. As soon as Tiehu arrived in the capital, he asked the doctor to show him. Fortunately, the doctor said there were no major problems, but there were many minor problems.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "I can''t understand what people here say. I can''t stay any longer." In Tiejia village, I helped to work in the field when I was busy, chatted with people when I was free, and I had a very good life. But here the life place is not familiar, the words do not understand, said to live like years are not too much.


    Tiekui hears the words and no longer demands. After two days, let Zhong Shantong send Tiehu back.


    Before leaving, Chunni said to tiekui, "kuizi, if you want to treat your sister-in-law well, she will treat you wholeheartedly."


    Tiekui said with a smile, "second sister, don''t worry. I know how to do it." Xiao Shi is a person who wants to spend his life with him. He will be good to Xiao Shi.


    "Just know." Chunni is so angry to see two charming beauties in the backyard in the capital that she can''t get married. If tiekui didn''t explain that she was rewarded by her boss, she would have to swear.

 Chapter 2108

    After getting a wife, tie Kui is looking forward to the birth of his own son or daughter. Unexpectedly, Lu''s concubine became pregnant before Xiao''s.


    Tiekui said with a black face, "how could she be pregnant if she didn''t drink the elixir?" Last month, because Xiao''s body was inconvenient, he went to Lu''s house without holding back. However, after the event, he would ask his mother-in-law to drink the elixir.


    Xiao Xiaoling said with red eyes: "the mother said that Lu should have used the method of emesis to spit out all the drugs."


    Tiekui said in silence, "if you are pregnant, give birth." He wants his own son and daughter, but Lu''s stomach is also his child. Tiger poison does not eat children, even if the child is not what he expected. Moreover, he is so old, if you don''t want this child Yan matchless, you will be suspicious.


    This result, in fact, is expected by Shaw. It''s just that when I really face it, I''m still very sad.


    After talking about it, tiekui went to the front yard. At night, I didn''t go back to the backyard at all.


    After this incident, tiekui only stayed in the main courtyard, and the two concubines had never been there again. Even if Lu is pregnant, it''s hard to see tiekui.


    More than eight months later, Lu gave birth to a son.


    Tiekui was in a complicated mood, but she went to see the child. He was sorry to see the soft child. If this child is a legitimate son, how wonderful!


    Back in the main courtyard, seeing Xiao''s eyes red, tiekui suddenly came up with an idea: "if you like, you can bring hui''er over to raise him."


    Xiao fangru heard something unbelievable: "the master wants to put Fang Hui in my name?" She is still young and healthy. What should she do to put a concubine''s child under her name.


    In the name of Xiao, Fang Hui became his first son. After Xiao gave birth to his son, he became the second son of his own, and gave birth to a short head of Fang Hui. It''s the root of chaos that the commoners don''t know. How could he do such a stupid thing.


    Tiekui explained: "I heard that a child is easy to conceive when it is kept under the knee. You keep hui''er by your side. I''m not sure you''ll be pregnant soon. "


    Hearing this, Xiao knew that tiekui still wanted a legitimate son: "no need. If I carry hui''er here, sister Lu will be so sad. "


    Tiekui glanced at Xiao and said lightly, "then you can rest. I have something to deal with."


    Shaw felt tiekui unhappy, but she didn''t think she had done anything wrong. After tie Kui left, Xiao said to his mistress wrongly, "master asked me to hold Fang Hui under my knee and say that it''s easy to have a baby around. If I want to bear it later, it won''t be Fang Hui''s credit. " She thinks she''s OK. She''s not pregnant now. It''s just a chance.


    The mistress said helplessly, "madam, you should have agreed just now. To bring the eldest young master to the main courtyard is to hold aunt Lu Unfortunately, such a good opportunity was missed by my wife in vain.


    "Mom, I can''t do such a cruel thing as separating human flesh and bones." This is the main reason for her refusal.


    When the nurse heard this, she couldn''t help sighing. Lu''s woman is used to pretending to be pitiful and compassionate, but her own girl has a simple temperament. If she goes on like this, she will suffer a lot. But no matter how she advised, Xiao felt that Lu was kind.


    Zhong Shan looks at tie Kui''s face and asks, "kuizi, what''s the matter?" Got Lin Er, unexpectedly on the face does not have much joy.


    Tiekui said, "I shouldn''t have said that I had a match with my wife for refusing Yan matchmaking." Now he has tasted the bitter fruit of his carelessness.


    "What''s the matter with Madame?" He thinks Xiao Xiaoling is very good and generous.


    Tiekui shook her head and said, "she is very good, but not suitable for me." He was in a difficult situation and wanted a wife who could share his troubles with him. Unfortunately, Xiao can''t. He is afraid of knowing his identity. He can''t help him, but he will be delayed and exposed.


    Zhong Shantong said, "my wife is still young. I should wait two years."


    "She won''t be Lu''s opponent." If Shaw said she didn''t want to raise other people''s children, he would understand. But she accepted Lu as quickly as she could, and she didn''t have any defense against Lu. It can be seen that Xiao didn''t realize Lu''s ambition at all.


    On the day before Fang Hui''s full moon, Xiao was diagnosed with pregnancy. Although she was born a girl nine months later, tiekui liked it very much. She called Ruyi for her life. He hoped that his eldest daughter would be happy in the future, and would not be as ill fated as her two aunts.


    Ning family girl, after three years of marriage, she had nothing to go out of. Her husband took a good concubine. Her health is getting worse and worse. She died soon after her accident at Ning''s house. As for Yuxi''s mother, the two girls of Ning''s family, they also have a bad life after marriage.


    Everyone knows that tiekui likes big girls more than big boys, which makes Lu very worried.


    While tiekui went to visit Fangjia, Lu put an aphrodisiac in the tea. Before long, Lu was pregnant again.


    At least three months after Lu''s pregnancy, Xiao was also diagnosed as pregnant.


    A few months later, Lu gave birth to another son. Because this child is calculated, even if tiekui knows that the youngest son is innocent, he doesn''t like this child. I even thought to send it to Tiejia village and give it to Tiehu. However, Fang Jia was his son, so it was cruel to leave his parents when he was young. Tiekui finally gave up the idea.


    On the 100th day of fangjiaman, Xiao gave birth to his second daughter. Even if disappointed, tie Kui gave the child a pleasant name, Ruhui. However, because the interval between Xiao''s two children is too short, and they didn''t take good care of the baby when they were pregnant, they met difficulties in childbirth. Although the mother and daughter were safe at last, Xiao was injured.


    After hearing that Xiao needed to be nursed for two or three years before she became pregnant again because she was so injured, tiekui''s mood was very complicated.


    As he grew older, tiekui felt that his body was not as good as before. Moreover, no one can guarantee that Xiao''s next child will be a son. Therefore, tiekui did not wait any longer, but began to cultivate Fanghui with heart.


    Because tiekui relies heavily on Fanghui, aunt Lu tears at Xiao''s gentle and good face. Two wives and concubines, start fighting. As tiekui said, Xiao is not aunt Lu''s opponent at all. But this time, tie Kui no longer slants Xiao Shi, lets two people fight each other.


    Without tiekui''s partiality, Shaw fell down in a few rounds. After Xiao''s plan was lost in front of outsiders, tiekui gave the stewardship to Lu. And his move made the couple''s relationship deteriorate rapidly.


    Zhong Shantong said: "kuizi, Lu Shi is the unique person of Yan. Is it right for you to put him in charge of the backyard? "


    "Because of many leaks, Yan Wushuang has suspected me. Let Lu take charge of the backyard. Yan Wushuang knows all the people and things around me. Maybe he can eliminate his doubts about me. " In fact, Yan matchless suspects a lot of people, and tie Kui is just one of them. But tie Kui was careful, just in case she followed Lu''s wishes to let her housekeeper.


    "What do you mean, master, Lu will report the situation in our mansion to the superior?" Seeing tie Kui nodding, Zhong Shantong said hesitantly, "not a couple''s hundred day grace, but for the sake of the eldest and the second, she shouldn''t hurt the master!"


    Tiekui said with a smile, "Yan Wushuang can send her to me. She must have full assurance to obey." So, he never wanted Lu to lean on him.


    Seeing that Xiao''s disease is not good, it tends to get worse. Tiekui has to send her and her two daughters to Chuang Tzu in the countryside.


    On the outskirts of Chuang Tzu, tiekui said to Xiao, "you are better to recuperate in Chuang Tzu. Don''t think about it. When you are well, I will take you back. "


    Xiao''s tears were puffing. "Master, I didn''t strive to give birth to a son." Although Xiao blamed tiekui for favoring Lu, he hated tiekui more for not being able to have a son. If she had a son, Lu would not be so arrogant.


    Well, my son is becoming his wife''s obsession. Tiekui held her hand and said, "the doctor said that you just hurt yourself. You''d better keep it for a year or two. When you are well, you will have a son. "


    "Really?"


    Tiekui nodded: "nature is true. Don''t think about it. Take good care of yourself here. I''ll come and see you when I''m free. " He''s also very busy recently. Yan Wushuang has given all the difficult jobs to him.


    After settling down with Shaw''s mother and daughter, tiekui returned to the barracks. After ten days, I went to visit my mother and daughter in the countryside while I was on holiday. When I got to the door, I heard a giggle like Hui.


    Entering the room, I saw Xiao''s smile. But when Ruyi and Ruhui meet him, the smile on their face disappears.


    Tiekui is helpless, too. Ruyi, the eldest daughter, has a soft disposition. But the youngest daughter, though young, is a prick. If only the temperament of the two children could be balanced.


    Xiao Shi is very happy to see tie Kui. He goes up to him and asks with concern, "master, have you eaten dinner?"


    "No, let the kitchen prepare something to eat." As long as he can fill his stomach, he is not picky about food.


    After dinner, tiekui said to Xiao, "there''s a doctor named Chen in the capital. It''s said that he''s a master of gynecology. I''ll show you tomorrow." The last time I asked the doctor, he was very skilled. It''s just that he heard that the doctors in the hospital are cautious in their medication. If you can get better in three or five days, he will give you ten and a half days to care for. So he wanted to see another doctor.


    Shaw nodded meekly.


    In the early morning of the next day, tiekui took Xiao to see Doctor Chen.


    After Xiao''s pulse diagnosis, Dr. Chen said, "my wife has hurt her body by giving birth to a child, so I have to take good care of it."


    "How long will it take to get better?" tiekui asked


    "It doesn''t depend on the situation. It may take three or five years, or a year and a half to get it right." Seeing tiekui looking at himself, Dr. Chen said with a smile, "if my wife can keep a happy mood all the time like now, it will be quick to get better. On the contrary, it''s better slowly, or even hard to be good. "


    After prescribing a prescription, Dr. Chen said, "take it for a month, and then come to see you again. If things get better, I''ll adjust the prescription then. "


    After three months of eating, Xiao''s face recovered. Half a year later, Dr. Chen smiled at tiekui and said, "at most half a year, you can make your wife''s body better."


    Not to mention tiekui, Xiao is very happy to hear it. As a result, Xiao became pregnant within a year.


    Tiekui knew Xiao''s pregnancy was very tense, so she took him to Doctor Chen. He was afraid that Xiao''s medicine would affect his children.


    Doctor Chen said with a smile, "what I give my wife is Qi and blood tonic medicine. It''s also very mild. It''s only good for the children and has no harm."


    Tiekui listened to this and let it go

 Chapter 2109

    After sending Xiao back to Chuang Tzu, tiekui went back to Tiefu. When Zhong Shan saw him, he handed Chunni''s letter.


    Chunni tells tiekui in the letter that Jin is seriously ill and wants to see him for the last time.


    At this time, it was late, and the palace gate was locked. No one could see Yan matchless in non critical affairs.


    At dawn the next day, tiekui rushed to the imperial palace to see Yan Wushuang and said he would go back home on leave.


    If we are in war, our parents will not be able to understand if they are seriously ill. Now there is no war. If we don''t let it go back, we can''t say it. So Yan Wushuang gave 20 days off this time.


    The four brothers and sisters of Fang huiruyi, who died of Jin''s illness, must also attend the funeral. Tie Kui hurriedly went back to take a step first, and asked Zhong Shantong to pick up the four Fang Hui brothers and sisters. Xiao was afraid to let her go because of her small pregnancy; Yu Lu, a concubine, was not qualified to attend the funeral.


    Three days later, tiekui rushed back to the county. He first went to Shao mechanics''s house, but Jin didn''t see her. Instead, he saw Shao''s mother in a silk dress.


    Tiekui didn''t even look at Shao''s mother. She went into the room and asked Chunxiang, "where''s Niang?"


    Chunxiang said, "Niang is in Tiejia village." When he said this, Chunxiang''s head went down.


    Tiekui said nothing and left Shao''s house. Chunxiang shouted at the back, but he didn''t stop.


    Tiexiaobao has been waiting for tiekui at the entrance of the village. Seeing him, he leads people to the place where Jin lives.


    Tiehu used to rent two rooms for Jin family in the village. Duan Dongzi made great efforts to make Jin family comfortable. When Jin family went to the county to help Chunxiang with her children, an old man who was driven out by his son''s daughter-in-law lived in the village.


    When Kim returned, he was alone with the old man. But the old man either stole Jin''s eggs or picked her vegetables. At first, Jin tolerated it. But when she saw that Jin didn''t tell Chunni, she began to steal Jin''s food and clothes. Kim was angry but quarreled with her.


    Chunni knew this and built two rooms for Jin. When Jin moved into the new house, Chunni lifted the roof of the two houses they had spent money on repairing, knocked down one wall and smashed the Kang.


    Chunni did it too much, but the old man had a bad reputation in the village and didn''t dare to stand up to his children. The rest of the village, to say nothing.


    As soon as tiekui came, all the people in the room moved away.


    Chunni stood up and wiped her tears. "Kuizi, I can''t do it. Come to see him for the last time."


    Tiekui sat in front of the bed and looked at the haggard Jin Shi and said, "a Niang, I''m back."


    When Jin Shi saw tie Kui, his tears fell down: "Kui, kuizi, I''m satisfied to see you before I die." There is tie Kui, the general''s son, and Nei Chunni, the intrepid daughter, who protects her. The Jin family has had a good time these years.


    Originally, it was the end of a powerful force, and now it is supported by this breath. Now that I had my wish, I soon closed my eyes.


    Jin''s funeral is in the village. Although Jin is no longer a member of the iron family, tiekui has done a lot of things for the village in recent years. All of them came to attend the funeral, thinking of his kindness. So Kim''s funeral was not cold.


    After Jin''s burial, tiekui asked Chunni, "when will my mother move back to Tiejia village?" Seeing Chunni''s appearance, I know that a Niang didn''t go back to Tiejia village until she was seriously ill.


    Chunni said in a low voice, "when I came back from the capital, my mother went back to Tiejia village."


    Tie Kui''s face was ugly. "Why didn''t you write to me about it?" In recent years, he has to work as an official and deal with Yan Wushuang with his brains. In secret, he has to search for secret information. He really can''t divide his energy to manage the iron house.


    Chunni said, "there is nothing to say. At the beginning, I also saw that my eldest sister was pregnant and had no one to look after her, so I asked a Niang to help her look after her baby. Later, the mother of the eldest brother-in-law was willing to take care of several children, and the mother came back naturally. "


    "Why is a Niang so ill that she can''t get up in bed? I haven''t seen her for a few days, and the eldest sister hasn''t come back to take care of her in the county?" When he said this, tie Kui was a little cold.


    Shao''s mother is willing to take care of her grandchildren, but Jin''s return to Tiejia village has nothing to say. However, Jin''s family was almost out of breath. Chunxiang didn''t stay by the bed. How could tiekui not be angry.


    Chunni sighed and said: "the elder sister is back, but she didn''t stay in the county for two days when she heard that Chenghong is ill. Elder sister, don''t worry, she will go back. "


    Tiekui said with a black face, "second sister, those two shares of Shaoji herbal medicine shop, you let them fold the silver for you." Shao mechanics didn''t have enough money to open a medicine shop. Chunni borrowed money from Shao mechanics at that time. Later Shao mechanics also didn''t pay back the money, saying that when Chunni became a shareholder, she gave her 20% of the money. Chunni has been paying dividends for years.


    Chunni was shocked: "kuizi, you..."


    Tiekui said: "second sister, people are changeable. In the future, you will have more than one heart to deal with the Shao family. "


    Chunni thought tiekui thought more: "kuizi, after all, that''s the real mother of her brother-in-law. She said she would come to take care of her grandchildren, and the eldest brother-in-law could not refuse. "


    "He can''t refuse, but he should write to me about it." If I had told him about it, tie Kui would not have been angry or thought about it. It''s a pity that in recent years, they also often communicate with each other. Shao mechanics didn''t mention half a word.


    Chunni hesitated and said, "maybe the eldest brother-in-law thought I told you this."


    Tie Kui said: "a Niang is seriously ill. Even if Cheng Hong is ill, he shouldn''t call her back. Shao''s mother is so vexatious, can Shao''s mechanics stop her? " Cheng Hong is so big and in good health. Even if it is sick, it is only a minor illness such as cold. The Shao family do this, but they don''t want to let the elder sister give his mother the last ride. As for why Shao family did this, tiekui was not interested in investigating. All he knew was that these people in the Shao family, including Shao mechanics, could not be relied on.


    Chunni said in silence, "kuizu, there are some things I can''t tell you. Written because of a Niang''s reason, the marriage is not satisfactory. The eldest brother-in-law may think about this, too! "


    Tiekui thought it was funny: "I''ve heard for the first time that my grandmother''s divorce will affect her grandson''s marriage. Moreover, when the Shao family came to propose marriage that day, a Niang was no longer in the iron family. "


    Chunni said, "it''s true, but the written marriage has been affected."


    Tiekui asked, "if Hongbo fails to talk about a satisfactory marriage, will you blame it on a Niang?"


    "How can I? I don''t know how many people come here to talk to Hongbo. I''m so fussy." It''s just that before she decides, Kim is seriously ill.


    Tiekui said with a sneer, "it''s a joke to say that the written marriage is not as good as it should be because of a Niang''s involvement. This is just an excuse for them to dislike my mother. "


    "Chunni said softly:" the identity of a Niang is really embarrassing Therefore, Shao family will dislike her and he can understand.


    Tiekui heard Chunni''s words and said: "elder sister, I gave Shao family all the wealth they have now. If I didn''t give him a chance, their family would not be able to live in a big house with gold and silver. You say, what qualification do they have to dislike a Niang? "


    After a pause, tiekui said: "they can say today that the written marriage is not satisfactory because of the involvement of a Niang. I have something to do in the future, and they will certainly discard it as my shoe. "


    Chunni''s face changed a lot: "kuizu, how do you say that? Did you have a bad time in the capital


    "I''m fine in the capital. It''s just that the imperial court is in danger and may not last for several years. At that time, no one knows how we who follow the king of Yan will be. Second sister, these shaos are not people who can share weal and woe. After that, you are still far away from them. Even elder sister, don''t tell her anything. " Chunxiang married to the Shao family, he was already the Shao family. Once something happens, she will definitely stand at Shao''s side.


    Chunni is in a heavy mood: "OK."


    This evening, Tiehu found tiekui and said, "My burial place has been selected. Kuizi, I want to move kuizi''s grave, right next to the graveyard I chose. In this way, he will not be a ghost in the future. " This aquie, of course, refers to his own son.


    Tie Kui immediately said, "father, the day when ah Kui moved his grave is the time when my head fell to the ground." Fortunately, Tiehu had to consult with him. If he didn''t tell him to move the grave, he would be exposed.


    Iron Tiger''s face was white with fright: "kuizi, didn''t you say your enemy was dead?" He would not have thought of it if he had not known that tiekui''s enemy had been exterminated.


    "Dad, have you heard of the Ming king?"


    Iron Tiger nodded: "kuizi, good end, what do you say this man does? It''s said that this man is a murderous man. It''s said that the people killed by him can pile up into several mountains. "


    Tiekui said with a wry smile, "it was all made up by the court to fool the people. In fact, the emperor and his concubines loved the people as if they were children. The people under their jurisdiction lived and worked in peace and contentment, unlike the people in Liaodong who were so tired that they couldn''t even fill their stomachs. In addition, King Ming is the God of war, who has never lost in war. When he sends troops to attack the capital, the imperial court will surely lose. In the future, the world must belong to the Ming king and his concubines. "


    Iron Tiger didn''t understand the great event in the imperial court. He asked with a puzzled face, "what does this have to do with my moving the grave?"


    Tiekui clenched his fist and said in a voice that only two people could hear after half a ring: "Daddy, Princess Ming is my own niece."


    Iron tiger can''t help making a noise.


    Tiekui said: "if you move the grave, yanwushuang will know that I am not tiekui. At that time, he will surely cut me to pieces. "


    Iron Tiger is not stupid. After hearing this, he asked tremblingly, "kuizi, are you, are you..."


    Before he could finish, tiekui nodded, "yes. Yan Wushuang doesn''t treat me as a person. He scolds me if he doesn''t do his job well. Once I accidentally let go of a person who valued him very much, and he put my head on the ground. Even sent Lu to spy on me. These years, either let me die or force me to kill. Dad, I don''t know how many people curse me behind my back. If it goes on like this, I will die sooner or later. Dad, I always want to find a way to live. "


    Tiehu thought that tiekui had come to the capital to survive, but never thought that his son was in such a difficult situation. He said: "kuizu, you must take good care of yourself. Kuizu, if you have a long and short life, people in this family can''t live. "


    Tiekui said, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself. Dad, you need to take care of yourself. After that, I''ll take you to the capital. "


    Iron Tiger shook his head: "no, as long as you are good, better than anything." When people are old, they hope their children and grandchildren are safe, healthy and healthy.

 Chapter 2110

    After the death of Jin''s illness, tie Kui became a filial fold. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t agree, and he had to return to Beijing within half a month. Therefore, after the first seven days of Jin''s reign, tie Kui rushed back to the capital.


    On the seventh day of Jin''s reign, Chunni told Chunxiang about withdrawing her shares in the herbal medicine shop.


    Thinking that tiekui heard that Jin had not been in Shao''s house and would not go back on that day, Chunxiang was uneasy and asked anxiously, "eldest sister, did ADI let you withdraw?" Adie, I have a problem with her.


    Chunni nodded her head.


    Chunxiang''s eyes turned red: "I knew that my brother would be angry because of my mother''s business. But I can''t help it. I can''t drive my mother-in-law out to look after her baby! " The key is that Shao Lixue said that if Shao''s mother was not allowed to come, people in the village would gossip about him.


    Chunni knew that Chunxiang was hard to do, and said: "elder sister, you think more. Kuizi told me that they are all big. They need a lot of money to buy dowry. They think I should not hold shares and wait for dividends. It''s not my thing to say. I have to think about it earlier. "


    Chunxiang hesitated and said, "let me go back and ask your brother-in-law!" Shao mechanics made up his mind about everything at home.


    When Shao mechanics got the news, he came to Tiejia village. After two polite sentences, he took 20% back.


    After dinner, the couple went back.


    Chunni was in a bad mood after she sent them away. Duan Dongzi asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" After Kim''s death, Chunni devoted herself to the funeral. But when it comes to grief, it''s really not.


    "The eldest brother-in-law......" Before she finished speaking, Chunni shook her head again and said, "forget it. If we don''t talk about him, we''ll live our own life." As ADI said, he gave all the wealth of the Shao family. As long as he is here, the Shao family dare not be bad to her.


    Shao''s mother knew about it and said, "they still have a little conscience and know to return the 20% share." Knowing Chunni can divide several hundred Liang silver every year, Shao''s mother is so distressed that she can''t sleep well at night. From time to time, in Chunxiang ear.


    Chunxiang thought this was harsh, and said, "my brother loves them so much that she keeps the money to buy them dowry."


    Shao''s mother snorted coldly: "if you really care about the written work, you should take him to the capital to find an official position, so that the written work can not say that you can marry the girl of the eunuch family. No matter how bad it is, we should treat them the same. We should find a good school for the written brothers and find famous teachers to teach them. In this way, we can have a good future. But what did he do for the written brothers? "


    Honglin, Chunni''s youngest son, was sent to Shengjing by tiekui. He found both the school and the teacher, and tiekui was responsible for all the expenses.


    Hearing this, Chunxiang said, "Honglin is smart enough to study. My brother sent him to Shengjing to study. Hongbo and Honglang are not materials for studying. They are also farming in the village. "


    Shao''s mother hummed, "my family is also smart. It''s good to study!"


    Chunxiang said angrily, "Chenghong''s surname is Shao, not tie. Besides, Xianggong and I will study for Chenghong. "


    Shao''s mother was upset by the collision. When Shao mechanics came back, she told Chunxiang.


    Shao mechanics was too tired to listen to her nagging and fretting: "if a Niang doesn''t feel comfortable staying here, go back to the village! It''s just that my dad is old. I can''t do without personal care. "


    Shao''s mother dare not speak again.


    Tie Kui returned to the capital with four children. He first sent the Fanghui brothers back to Tiefu, and then sent them to the outskirts without stopping for a moment.


    Fang Jia was particularly angry: "big brother, dad is too eccentric." The two girls are not interested in their brothers at all.


    Fang Hui said angrily, "Dad is something you can arrange." He also knew that tie Kui didn''t like Fang Jia. He vaguely guessed that the reason was probably his aunt. Just these words, he is not good to each other. Otherwise, Fang Jia will be furious.


    Fang Jia snorted and turned to the inner courtyard to find aunt Lu.


    Xiao has been thinking about his father and daughter. He is relieved to see them back safely.


    On this day, tie Kui stayed in Chuang Tzu. At night, tiekui touched his stomach, which was not obviously pregnant: "is the child good or not at this time?"


    Xiao smiled and said, "when I was pregnant with Ruyi sisters, I couldn''t make it. But the child was so good that he didn''t respond She suffered a lot less from the child''s obedience.


    Tiekui said with a smile, "after this child, he must be filial and considerate."


    The next day, tiekui left Chuang Tzu early in the morning.


    If Hui comes to use breakfast to hear tie Kui go, pout lips very not happy to say: "daddy went back to accompany that fox spirit."


    Xiao was so angry at this: "who told you these vulgar words?"


    When Chunni said it, Xiao was helpless. Her little sister-in-law is very good-natured, but her words and deeds are not flattering. It''s a good thing that my daughter doesn''t have many opportunities to meet my sister-in-law. Otherwise, I will have to worry about her.


    In the five months of Xiao''s pregnancy, tiekui asked Zhong Shantong to secretly find two pregnant women who were almost pregnant with Xiao.


    Zhong Shantong said, "master, this mistress is looking for someone who has already had a baby." He thought tie Kui was looking for a nurse for Xiao''s baby.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "if the lady has a son, change it." If it''s a daughter, there''s no need to switch.


    In fact, tiekui hoped that Xiao''s son would be born, so that when the child was older, he would be sent to the northwest. In this way, even if he died, I believe Yuxi will also train the children to become talents. In the future, Ning''s family will thrive in his hands.


    This time, as tiekui intended, Xiao really gave birth to a son. He also managed to replace the child.


    But did not expect that the mother and son linked heart, Xiao woke up to see the child and shouted that this was not her child.


    Tiekui had a way to make people around Xiao believe that she was a girl, but looking at his wife''s hysterical appearance, he was finally soft hearted.


    Hearing that tiekui had changed his child, Shaw stared at him and asked, "why do you do this? You said, why do you send my son away? "


    Tiekui said his real identity, and then told Xiao that he was secretly working for Yunqing couple: "once Yan Wushuang knew that the spy was me, he would not only cut me to pieces, but also kill you all."


    Xiao''s whole person was a little confused. After half a sound, he said, "you say you are the uncle of Princess Ming?"


    Tiekui nodded, "yes, I''m Ninghai, Princess Ming''s uncle."


    Xiao''s face was full of smiles, but tiekui said, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoling?" Don''t be fooled.


    Xiao smiled and wept, wiped his tears and said, "I, I am happy. The imperial court is on the wane. Sooner or later, the emperor and the princess of the Ming Dynasty are in this world. You are the uncle of Princess Ming. I don''t have to worry about the future. "


    Tiekui said: "Xiaoling, I will arrange the children in other places first. When he is older, I will take him to the northwest. Xiaoling, it will be safe for the children to go to the northwest. And if I stay by my side, once I leak, I will be in danger of my life. Moreover, I also want to leave a root for the Ning family. "


    Finish saying, tie Kui added: "if it''s not for fear that Yan Wushuang is suspicious, I''d like to send all your mother and daughter to the northwest."


    Once tie Kui''s work for Ming Wang is exposed, the whole family will die. Even if she was reluctant, she didn''t say that she would bring the baby back.


    After thinking about it, Xiao asked, "master, what''s the matter with Lu?" She always thought tiekui''s attitude towards Lu was very strange. Take this opportunity to ask.


    Tiekui said: "Lu Shi is a delicate work arranged by Yan Wushuang. She was pregnant that day. I didn''t want her baby. It''s just that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and it''s afraid of causing the incomparable suspicion of Yan. So she was born. " For a man who came out of the farm, he had his first child in his twenties. If not, with Yan''s uncontrollable skepticism, he will surely think he has a problem.


    Xiao Xiaoling said incredulously, "master, do you mean aunt Lu is a detailed work arranged by the emperor?" How can it be? Aunt Lu likes the master so much. She hates to monopolize the master. How can such a person betray the master.


    Tie Kui said, "Zhang and Lu are the unique people of Yan." Two beauties were given that day, one was aunt Lu, the other was Zhang. However, after Lu gave birth to Fang Hui, Zhang invited him to eat in the temple and pray for tiekui. Not long after arriving at the Buddhist hall, Zhang died of illness. As for whether he is really dead or summoned back by Yan Wushuang, tiekui did not investigate.


    Now Xiao finally understood why tiekui''s attitude towards Lu was so strange. I don''t like it, but sometimes it''s up to her.


    The couple talked and said that Xiao no longer cried that she had a son.


    When tiekui left, Ruhui asked, "Mom, did dad listen to the instigation of the fox spirit and turn his brother around?"


    Xiao was angry and hit Ruhui ten times. Seeing her crying badly, Xiao Shi was not at all soft hearted: "if you speak foul again, next time it will be 20 times."


    "A Niang, they''re going to turn my brother around. I won''t have a brother in the future." With a younger brother, you don''t have to be bullied by Fang Jia anymore.


    Xiao''s heart choked and said, "it''s my sister, not my brother, who gives birth to my mother. Before that, my mother always dreamed that it was her son, so when I woke up, I heard that they were a girl. My mother couldn''t accept it for a while before she started talking nonsense. Ruhui, what my mother gave you is a sister. "


    Ruhui wiped her tears and said, "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "What are you doing? If your mother really has a son, your father will send others away before he is happy. " Finish saying, Xiao Shi feels like Hui''s head to say: "Niang at that time brain is not clear, say words you don''t take seriously."


    Ruyi is sad to see Xiao and says, "Mom, I like my sister as well."


    Ruhui busily points her little head and says, "Mom, I like my sister, too."


    Holding the two daughters in his arms, Xiao said happily, "you are all good children." Just thinking of his son, Xiao was still very sad. She was so painstakingly pregnant in October that she was sent away without even seeing her. I don''t know how long it takes to see my son.

 Chapter 2111

    From the beginning of working for Yunqing and Yuxi, tiekui has been hanging his heart. He even had many nightmares, dreaming that Yan Wushuang found out that he was the spy, either splitting him up or cutting him to pieces. Every time I die, it''s tragic.


    Tiekui was too happy to hear Yunqing''s troops. But in his study, he can relax. Outside, he became more cautious. The more this time, the more can not be taken lightly.


    At this time, the Falcon told him that Yuxi hoped that he would stay in the capital.


    Yan Wushuang has always regarded him as a butcher''s knife that can be gunned down at any time. He has done all kinds of dirty work over the years. Staying in the capital means death. Yan Wushuang may be moved. However, Yan Wushuang has been suspicious of him. It''s not easy to make him agree to stay in the capital. However, it is man-made. When he works with the Falcon, Yan Wushuang really lets him stay in the capital. Although the Lord will be Gao Dongnan, he will only help him defend the city, but this is enough.


    Yunqing takes hundreds of thousands of troops to fight under the imperial city. Everyone knows that this battle will surely be defeated. Gao Dongnan, however, spoke to 150000 soldiers and vowed to defend the capital.


    If the people outside the city are Donghu people, the soldiers would rather die to protect the capital. But outside the city is Yunqing, which has nothing to do with justice, just two people fighting for the world. And the opponent is Yunqing, who has never been defeated before. Most of the generals are unwilling to die, and the death is so worthless. It''s just that many of the generals and their families are under control.


    Tiekuizi rebelled against Gao Dongnan''s confidant and led the soldiers to surround Gao Dongnan''s residence at night.


    Standing in front of Gao Dongnan, tiekui said, "if you are willing to descend, follow me to open the gate, and I will give you a way to live. If I don''t want to, I won''t be merciful. "


    Gao Dongnan is Yan Wushuang''s loyalty. It''s impossible for him to surrender. Moreover, his mother and his wife and children are in Shengjing. If you surrender, all your relatives will die.


    Gao Dongnan has vowed to defend the capital to the death to encourage morale. But he knew in his heart that there was no chance of him winning the battle.


    "The emperor treats you well. Why did you betray him?"


    Tiekui was amused to hear this, and said, "let me die in Jiangnan, and use me as cannon fodder; then let me kill those unarmed refugees, and let me die for thousands of years. In the eyes of Yan Wushuang, I''m not even a dog. "


    Gao didn''t answer the question, but asked, "when did you join Yunqing?" Before the emperor left, he said that tie Kui was born rebellious, so he must be careful. If you find something wrong, kill it immediately. It''s a pity that tiekui didn''t find his abnormality until he came in with his soldiers. It''s his dereliction of duty.


    Tiekui didn''t speak.


    "For the sake of knowing each other for so many years, death makes me understand," Gao said


    "The second year in Beijing."


    Gao Dongnan was very surprised. He thought tiekui was Yunqing who joined in recent years. This is because with the growing influence of Yunqing, many people in the DPRK have been drawn together. But unexpectedly, the second year they came to Beijing, tiekui joined Yunqing. We should know that Yunqing was in a precarious situation, but his position as a master and son was very solid.


    "You also know that you killed so many innocent people. With Yunqing''s nature, he will be the first one to start a new dynasty." There are tens of thousands of refugees who died in tiekui''s hands. That''s enough for secretary Shi.


    Finish saying, Gao southeast smiled softly next way: "cloud Qing even if gave you assurance, but waited for him to do emperor, some things also must follow the general trend." Just because tiekui killed so many people and won''t be accepted by Yunqing, who can''t bear the sand in his eyes, Yan matchless will let him stay in the capital.


    "Don''t worry, Yunqing won''t kill me."


    This tone is too firm, Gao southeast asked: "why so sure?"


    It won''t be long before everyone knows about it, and it''s necessary to keep it in the dark. Tie Kui straightened his back and said, "because I am the uncle of Princess Ming." With Yuxi protecting him, Yunqing won''t kill the donkey.


    Gao Dongnan stayed for three seconds, then said with a wry smile, "don''t blame you for being so determined..." Yunqing has to listen to Hans. Is there anything wrong with Hans protecting tiekui.


    Finish saying, Gao southeast sighed an airway: "see in the sake that knows for many years, let me finish myself!"


    Tiekui nodded.


    To solve the problem, tiekui went to the east gate. The garrison general stopped and was stabbed to death by his sword. Then he opened the gate himself.


    Tiekui, with a staff of subordinates, knelt down to welcome Yunqing and Qihao into the city.


    Seeing this, Yunqing hurriedly stepped forward to help tiekui up: "uncle, hurry up."


    When tiekui stood up, Qihao saluted one of his younger generation: "ah Hao has seen my uncle."


    Tears flashed in tiekui''s eyes: "good boy, good boy." As a man, no one wants to live humbly forever. And this respect, Yan matchless can never give.


    Assisting Yunqing to take over the soldiers and horses in the capital, tiekui respectfully said, "Lord, I will not want to go to the northwest." Now the crisis is over, and he can''t be used here, so I want to visit ningzhan in the northwest. By the way, pick up Xiao''s mother and daughter.


    Yunqing said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry. Yuxi will bring ningzhan to Beijing in a while. But if my uncle is in a hurry to see Ning Zhan, I will send someone to pick him up to Beijing. "


    Tie Kui shook his head: "let zhan''er stay in the northwest! With Yan matchless temperament, if you know zhan''er''s identity, you will surely send someone to kill him. Let zhan''er stay in the northwest. It''s safer than coming to Beijing. " He is not afraid of Yan Wushuang''s assassination, but zhan''er is so small that he can''t rest assured. While staying at the Ming Palace and following Qiyou, he doesn''t have to worry about his safety.


    Yunqing is not reluctant.


    Xiao''s mother and son are in the northwest. Tiekui is not worried. What he is worried about now is Fang Hui''s brother-in-law and tie Hu''s party.


    Fang Hui and Fang Jia have arranged for someone to take over on the way. As long as they are willing to follow the person he sent, they can return to the capital. But iron tiger and Chunni are in the countryside. If they don''t get the news in time and escape to the mountain, they will be in danger.


    After hesitation, tiekui said: "Lord, Yan Wushuang knows my identity. I''m afraid that he will poison my father and them."


    Yunqing nodded: "I will send someone to inquire about your adoptive father and their situation." They have put in a lot of people in Liaodong. It''s not difficult to find out about Tiejia.


    More than half a month later, Yunqing said to tiekui, "Yan Wushuang did send someone to catch your adoptive father''s family, but they threw themselves into the air. Your adoptive father and his family are in the mountains when officers and soldiers come to catch them. "


    Tiekui said with a sigh of relief, "just enter the mountain."


    After Tiehu came to the capital to attend tiekui''s wedding, he took Cai Dadou and four people back. These four people later settled down in Tiejia village.


    Cai Dadou''s four men were either Cyclops or broken legs. This arrangement did not arouse Yan matchless suspicion.


    Feeling wrong, tiekui sent a letter back to Tiejia village. Of course, he didn ''t say it clearly, but used a secret code to CAI Dadou. But tiekui was worried that the messenger didn''t arrive in time. Now it seems that CAI Dadou got the warning, so he could take his father and second sister to the mountain in time.


    Yunqing said, "after a while, when the wind is over, I will send someone to receive your adoptive father''s family to the capital."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "if you send someone to pick them up, let yanwushuang know that the more they won''t let them go. And so many people, the goal is too big, want to Enron to Beijing is impossible. If we don''t let them stay on the mountain, after three or five years, they will go down. "


    Yunqing also knows that tiekui''s adoptive father is a mountain people, who can survive in the mountain. Therefore, Yunqing didn''t say any more: "if you need it, you can tell me."


    Tiekui nodded, "OK."


    At this time, the iron tigers are hiding in a cave in the mountain with CAI Datou. Stone house, they dare not go for the moment. I''m afraid that someone will take the officers and soldiers to the stone house to catch them.


    Chunni said to Daitou, "brother Daitou, this is not the way to wait. I want to go down the mountain to find out the news." So that we can know what''s going on outside.


    Then I''ll go down the mountain tomorrow


    Iron Tiger stopped: "no, it''s too dangerous to go down the mountain now. Once caught by them, there is no doubt that they will die. "


    Chunni said, "Dad, I want to go down the mountain." She wanted to go down the mountain on her own, not let big head go down to die.


    Seeing that iron tiger''s face changed, Chunni said, "Dad, I won''t rush into the village after I go down the mountain. When it''s dark, I''ll go to ER Shui and ask about the situation. "


    Iron Tiger said: "in case of being seen to report to the village, two water can be dangerous by then." The common people are always afraid of the officials.


    Chunni said: "Dad, we have done a lot for the village these years. Most people still think of us. I believe that even if someone saw me go to the village, no one would report on ER Shui. "


    Big head thinks Chunni''s idea is good: "old man, I accompany my second aunt down the mountain." Although he hurt one eye and became a one eyed dragon, he is very skilled. It''s not a problem to bring down three or five big men alone.


    Hongbo wanted to accompany Chunni down the mountain for fear of danger, but Chunni scolded him and went back to his wife and children. But Duan Dongzi can''t rest assured and follows Chunni down the mountain.


    After going down the mountain, Chunni and CAI dashou felt the back door of the ER Shui family when the night came.


    Two water saw them to be frightened a big jump, then hurriedly welcomed the person into the home to close the door: "how did you descend the mountain?"


    Chunni said, "I can''t rest assured that Honglang will follow Honglin. Er Shui, do you know how their brother is now? " Hongbo is always beside Chunni and his wife, so he can take it with him when he runs away. But Hong Lang settled down in the county and lived in the county all the time. He failed to call him in time. As for Honglin, he was studying in Shengjing, which was beyond his reach.


    Two water hesitated to say: "Hong Lang said that his surname is Duan, which has nothing to do with the iron family and the anti thief tie Kui, so the officers and soldiers did not catch him."


    Chunni almost didn''t mention it in a breath when she heard this.

 Chapter 2112

    Seeing Chunni''s face was not right, Cai said hurriedly, "grandma, the second grandpa did this to protect himself and his wife and children. It is understandable that he did so. It''s better to break off the relationship with the iron family than to have three of them arrested in prison. " If you want to be arrested, you have to find a way to save people. It''s not a good thing for them.


    Chunni thinks about it. She''s more relaxed.


    "Chunni, what''s the matter? How can kuizi become an anti thief? "


    Cai big head immediately refutes: "my general is not anti thief, these are only Yan matchless slander him."


    Two water hesitated to say: "but the government said that he joined the anti thief!" Anyway, under the propaganda of the imperial court, Yunqing and Yuxi were demonized. Tiekui''s joining them is tantamount to aiding the tyranny and should die for the crime.


    "It''s not to rely on anti thieves," Cai said. "My general is to abandon the dark and turn to the bright." In CAI''s mind, tiekui is right to do everything.


    Two water sighed and said: "Chunni, there is a strong demand to remove your family. Although the patriarch has suppressed it for a while, I''m afraid it won''t be pressed for long. " Now the patriarch is the cousin of Er Shui.


    In recent years, tiekui not only paid for the repair of Tiejia ancestral hall, but also repaired the roads of Tiejia village. In addition, he paid a teacher to teach the children in the village to read and read. Because he has done so many things for the villagers, the patriarch is not willing to remove him. But if most of the people in the village want to get rid of tiekui''s family, the patriarch can''t stop it but go smoothly.


    Chunni said with a wry smile, "even if we are excluded from the clan, we will not blame the clan leader." In case of an accident, Hong Lang broke off with the iron family, but now the patriarch is still under pressure not to remove them. By contrast, she would never blame the patriarch.


    "Two water says:" this word, I will tell patriarch


    Tell Chunni what you know, and ershui says, "it''s too dangerous for you to go down the mountain like this. If there''s anything important, I''ll go up the mountain and tell you. "


    When the ninth prince was alive, he was very close to Tiejia, and the relationship between ershui and Chunni was the best. In addition, ershui now lives near the end of the village. When you come to his house, it won''t make much noise. But now the wind is tight outside. Er Shui is worried that they will be caught by the officers and soldiers when they go down the mountain.


    That''s exactly what Cai Dadou meant. At this time, the wind is very dangerous. It''s always too dangerous to go down the mountain. At present, he and ER Shui agreed to meet in the future. Then, he took Chunni away.


    Out of the two water home, Chunni clapped her head and said, "I forgot to ask how is elder sister?" He was also angry with Honglang. Otherwise, he would not forget such an important thing.


    "Don''t worry, second aunt," said Cai. The second master and the iron family broke up. The officials didn''t investigate. She is a married daughter. As long as she breaks off the relationship with the iron family, I believe that the officials will not pursue her. "


    Chunni is not comforted by this saying: "my brother-in-law said that the eldest brother-in-law can only share wealthier and wealthier people. Now kuizu has an accident, I''m afraid that he will turn over his face. "


    Cai said: "second aunt, she is not the new daughter-in-law just married. Even if the eldest uncle has any thoughts, there are still some young masters and them! " Chunxiang is the mother of six children. She doesn''t look at Buddhist noodles. Only looking at six children, Shao mechanics is not good at Chunxiang either.


    Chunni thinks about it, too.


    Tiehu knew that Honglang had said something to break the relationship with Tiejia, and his face sank immediately.


    Chunni felt uneasy: "Daddy, Honglang is also to protect himself and his children. Dad, I don''t believe that''s what hung Lang meant. "


    Iron Tiger said: "whether it is his intention or not, he said it has nothing to do with iron family. Since then, I have no such grandson Because Chunni is the son-in-law, the three brothers of Hongbo all call Tiehu their grandfather.


    When Chunni heard this, she was shocked. She never thought of not recognizing her son again: "Daddy, Honglang is also forced by the situation."


    Tiehu turned to Hongbo and said, "if it was you, would you break off with Tiejia to protect your life?"


    Hongbo was stunned for three seconds and said sincerely: "No. I am the offspring of the iron family. I have the blood of the iron family in my body. How can I break the relationship with the iron family? " He is the eldest grandson of Tiejia. Even if he wants to break the relationship, he can''t break it!


    "Do you hear Fatou?" Even if Hongbo is now a father, Tiehu still calls him Xiaoming. In fact, Hongbo has a lot of complaints about this.


    Chunni knows the nature of Iron Tiger. Once he decides not to recognize Honglang as his grandson, he will never let Honglang in. Chunni said in a hurry, "Dad, Hong Lang was confused for a while. Don''t worry about him."


    "It''s not that I care about him, it''s that what he said has nothing to do with ironhouse." See Chunni to say again, Iron Tiger waved and said: "don''t say again. You must admit that I will not stop this son, but as long as I live, he will not be allowed to enter the gate of the iron house again. "


    "Dad..."


    Iron Tiger face said expressionless: "that day said that Webster thought not to let him marry, the result? He had a private relationship with Webster, and had an unmarried pregnancy. After more than two years of marriage, I''ll go home. It''s better to cut off the relationship with such an unfilial son. " He had been dissatisfied with Honglang for a long time. His anger broke out completely in this incident. Anyway, I can''t count on him. Now, I will break off the relationship while he says, and don''t come back. I don''t need to look at the couple.


    Duan Dongzi pulls back Chunni who wants to talk about it again: "Dad is angry, and he will talk to him slowly after his anger subsides."


    Chunni said with a wry smile: "what dad decided, no one can change except kuizi. With kuizi''s disposition, he knew that Honglang had broken off his relationship with the iron family, and would not recognize Honglang as his nephew in the future. "


    Duan Dongzi said, "why did you join the rebels? Do you know that? "


    Chunni shook her head: "I don''t know. But ADI has always had an idea. There must be a reason why he did it. "


    "Ask Dad!" From the uphill road now, their hearts are panic, but only iron tiger is calm. It looked as if everything was in his expectation.


    Not only Chunni and her husband are strange, but Hongbo and CAI are also curious. Hearing Chunni''s inquiry, they all gathered around.


    Iron Tiger also did not hide, toward Chunni said: "kuizi is picked up, this matter you should not forget?"


    When kuizi got home, Chunni was seven years old. She had a long memory. How could she forget it.


    Cai Datou is surprised that his eldest brother is so filial to iron tiger that he is not his own son. But if you think about his family leader''s love and justice, you can understand.


    Chunni asked, "is it related to kuizi''s life experience?"


    "Princess Ming, the wife of the rebel leader, Han Shi, is kuizi''s niece," Tiehu said


    In the countryside, Yunqing and Yuxi are not familiar. But Cai Dafu and his four people are all ears to Yuxi.


    Cai''s mouth is as big as an egg: "kuizi is the uncle of Princess Ming?"


    "There should be no mistake in what kuizu told me personally."


    Cai Dazou was excited: "how are you, uncle! After the eldest brother, there will be endless splendor and wealth. " Even the king of Ming wants to listen to the princess of Ming. With such a niece, the eldest doesn''t have to worry about anything in the future.


    Finish saying, Cai big head says to iron tiger and Chunni: "you also need not worry. The Ming king used his troops as if they were gods. Otherwise, he would surely send his troops to take Liaodong. At that time, you will have plenty of wealth. "


    Iron Tiger said: "I don''t expect to be rich, I just hope kuizi is safe and healthy."


    At this time, tiekui was very upset. Originally, he arranged for someone to pick up Fang Hui''s brother on the way to Shengjing. As long as the two brothers cooperated, they could return to Beijing safely. It''s a pity that Aunt Lu mixed up.


    Deng Zhenglun, who was sent to meet Fang Hui''s brother, said with shame on his face, "my Lord, I have the great trust of the general." Tiekui has made a lot of money in recent years, not only attracting many senior generals of important ministers in the court, but also raising a number of people. These people, to him. If not, he would not be safe until now.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault." Compared with Deng Zhenglun, the Fanghui brothers naturally believed in aunt Lu.


    When I think of aunt Lu, tie Kui is confused. This woman, even if she wants to die, still pulls her two sons together. She is really a madman.


    Tiekui said to the injured Deng Zhenglun, "go down and take good care of your injuries!"


    After thinking about it, tiekui went to find Yunqing. No way. He''s not in Liaodong. Looking for the two brothers Fang Hui, we can only ask Yunqing.


    Yunqing replied: "I will send someone to help you find their brother. Find them and send them back to Beijing immediately. "


    Even if you worry about it, there is no better way at this time than to wait.


    Seeing that his face was very bad, Yunqing said, "the princess has already set out. They will be in Beijing soon." Yuxi came to Beijing, and ningzhan naturally followed.


    Tie Kui''s face, it''s a little relieved.


    One and a half months later, tiekui was in the process of official business. He heard the following people come to reply that the third young master was back. Although Yunqing has occupied the capital, there are still many complicated matters. Tiekui served as a job in the forbidden guards, who were in charge of the public security of the capital. So, I''m very busy.


    Leaving the matter at hand, tiekui hurried home. When he arrived at the main courtyard, his eyes fell on Ning Zhan, who was wearing a royal blue brocade round neck robe.


    I can see that Ning Zhansheng has a beautiful face and a scholar''s crown on his head, but he looks calm at a young age.


    Ning Zhan sees tie Kui standing and doesn''t understand. He takes the initiative to walk up to him and shouts: "Dad..."


    "Zhaner..." Tiekui, who has always been bleeding but does not shed tears, also blushed when he called out these two words. He really owes too much to the child. But the child was so close to him, without any resentment.


    Xiao smiled and said, "well, zhan''er is back now. Our family is finally reunited." She was content with her children and her husband.


    At dinner, Ruhui asked, "Dad, my brother is not like us at all. Who is he like?" This look made her poke and wonder if she had made a mistake.


    Tie Kui said with a smile, "zhan''er is like your grandfather. He and your grandfather are just like a model." This is a bit exaggerated, but it does have six or seven images with old Ning.


    Ning Zhan suddenly: "so the princess looks like her grandfather." Because of his appearance, people mistakenly think that he is the illegitimate son of the Han family. However, this misunderstanding helped him to cover up his real identity.

 Chapter 2113

    Fang Hui carries the injured aunt Lu and takes Fang Jia to the deep forest. Hearing footsteps behind, I ran faster.


    After running for half an hour, Fang Hui was too tired to move. But in order to survive, he still gritted his teeth. But Fang Jia couldn''t. She cried and said, "brother, I can''t run. Let''s take a rest and go again."


    Fang Hui began to practice martial arts at the age of three, otherwise he would not be able to carry aunt Lu. But Fang Jia was spoiled by Aunt Lu to grow up and didn''t practice martial arts. Today''s escape is his limit.


    "Fang Jia, hold on a little longer."


    Aunt Lu said: "hui''er, let me down. Hui''er, let me down. "


    Fang Hui can''t bear aunt Lu. Hearing this, he let her go.


    Aunt Lu lies on the ground and holds Fang Hui''s hand and says, "hui''er, don''t mind me. Take your brother back to Beijing to find your father." Tiekui''s only two sons, can''t let them go. As long as they go back to Beijing, they will not worry about their future.


    Fang Jia cried and said, "Auntie, how can we go back to Beijing when so many people are chasing us?"


    Fang Hui was calm and asked, "Auntie, my father stayed in the capital and worked for the court. Why did the officers and soldiers kill us?" He believed that Aunt Lu must know the reason.


    Aunt Lu''s face was very complicated. After a while, she said, "your father should have defected to join Yunqing." If not for this reason, Yan Wushuang would not send someone to hunt them down.


    Fang Jia hears the words and shouts: "he joins in Yunqing. Don''t you know that it will kill us?"


    Fang Hui slapped the fan down and said, "do you want to attract the pursuers?" With such a loud voice, the pursuers searched it when they heard it.


    Fang Jia covers her face and stares at Fang Hui with hatred.


    Aunt Lu shouted, "Fang Hui, don''t hit your brother." Fang Hui left her when she was three years old. It''s rare to see one side of her. So the relationship between mother and son is very common. On the contrary, Fang Jia is the one who brings her big hand and has a very good feeling.


    Fang Hui''s face is calm and silent.


    Aunt Lu coughed and finally coughed and bled. When Fang Jia saw her face, she cried, "Auntie, auntie, don''t die."


    Touching Fang Jia''s head, aunt Lu said to Fang Hui, "hui''er, your brother is still young and ignorant. I''m not here. You should take care of him more later."


    Fang Hui said, "I will."


    Fang Jia hugged her aunt and cried quietly: "aunt, you will not die. Auntie, I will find a doctor to cure you. "


    Put Fang Jia''s hand in Fang Hui''s palm. Aunt Lu said, "hui''er, my aunt will give you Fang Jia." The eldest son has a steady temperament and is loved by his husband. As long as the eldest son is willing to take care of the younger son, she is at ease.


    In the middle of the night, aunt Lu died of her injuries. The two brothers dug a hole and buried her. Fang Jia was crying all the time. But the pursuers did not catch up.


    After filling the soil, Fang Jia said, "brother, we will move the remains of my aunt back to the capital."


    Fang Hui said, "remember the place. We will move the grave in the future." Finish saying, take Fang Jia two people to land aunt''s grave kowtow three. Then the two brothers left the place.


    Two brothers walked less than two quarters of an hour, someone came to Aunt Lu''s grave. The man said, "dig out the body."


    It''s not that the pursuers didn''t catch up with them, but that Yan Wushuang deliberately wanted their brother to leave. The purpose was to let the Fanghui brothers and the ningzhan brothers to fight each other.


    On the way back to the capital, the brothers heard a lot about tiekui.


    Tiekui killed General Gao Dongnan and joined Yunqing, which was expected by them. It can be heard that tie Kui is the uncle of Princess Ming. Both brothers are unbelievable.


    Fang Jia looks at Fang Hui and asks, "brother, do you know this?" Tie Kui valued Fang Hui, but he didn''t like Fang Jia very much, which led to the bad relationship between the two brothers. However, these estrangements have been eliminated along the way.


    Fang Hui said calmly, "once the whole family is revealed, they will die. How dare you tell me something so important?" He''s still young and can''t afford it. It''s normal for dad not to tell him about it.


    Fang Jiazheng was waiting to open his mouth when he heard the people at the next table saying, "Ninghai is also powerful. He let two concubines go to Shengjing to paralyze the emperor, but secretly sent his son to the northwest to be raised by Princess Ming. I can''t catch up with the clapping of horses. "


    When Fang Hui heard this, his heart sank.


    But Fang Jia couldn''t hold her breath and ran to question the person who had just spoken: "what did you just say? You said that Ninghai had a legitimate son, and he sent his legitimate son to the northwest to be raised by the northwest princess? "


    The other side deliberately told them the news, otherwise it would have happened to be heard by the brothers.


    The man took a sip of wine and said, "most of the world knows about it. Little brother, what do you do with Ninghai? What are you so excited to do? "


    Fang Jia has yet to say, but is pulled by Fang Hui: "let''s go." They are still running for their lives. If they are found, their lives will be lost.


    They went out of the small restaurant to a deserted place. Fang Jia said hatefully, "it turns out that he has his own son. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t care whether we live or die with his aunt." At this moment, Fang Jia hates tiekui.


    Fang Hui said in silence, "Fang Jia, even if my father has a legitimate son, we are also my father''s son."


    Tiekui trained Fang Hui as his successor and spent a lot of time and energy on him. Therefore, Fang Hui''s feelings for tie Kui are also deep. At first hearing the news, he was very sad, but did not hate.


    Fang Jia was full of hatred at this time: "brother, he didn''t treat our brother as a son at all. If not, we will not be ignored. " Neither took their two sons seriously, nor did he want the father.


    Fang Hui said, "you don''t remember. At that time, a man named Deng Zhenglun said that his father sent us back to Beijing." At that time, Deng Zhenglun took out the keepsake, but aunt Lu didn''t believe him. He also told the two brothers that this must be a detailed work sent by Yunqing to catch them and threaten tiekui in Beijing.


    At that time, Fang Hui believed aunt Lu''s words, but now in retrospect, Deng Zhenglun was really sent by his father to pick them up and return to Beijing. It''s just that they missed it a few times.


    Fang Jia said angrily, "brother, it''s because of his aunt that she will die. Why are you still talking for him?" Anyway, he doesn''t recognize this father.


    Fang Hui said in a deep voice, "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. It''s impossible for Dad to ignore our life and death. If nothing goes wrong, we will be back in the capital at this time. " Aunt Lu is dead. He can''t blame her. It is imperative to find a way back to the capital.


    Fang Jia roared, "if you want to go back to the capital, I won''t go back." Finish saying, ran alone.


    Fang Hui was so angry that he couldn''t really let go of it. He had no choice but to catch up.


    Ten days later, Yuxi and tiekui said, "we have found two Fang Hui brothers in Leping county. It''s just Fang Jia. He doesn''t want to go back to Beijing. " I don''t know what my uncle thought. He would give his second son to his aunt.


    Tell the two brothers that tie Kui has his own son, and Yan Wushuang will withdraw. It''s sure to be noticed that they want their people to follow.


    Tiekui''s face was a little ugly, but he said: "since he is not willing to return to Beijing, let him alone! You can''t compromise the people you put in Liaodong because of him. "


    Yuxi didn''t really care, but said his plan: "if you don''t mind, I''ll let them take Fang Jia back to the capital. Leping is only seven or eight days away from here. As long as we are careful, we should not cause casualties. "


    "Then trouble the princess."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you are welcome to say this. By the way, uncle, what are your plans when Fang Hui and his brothers return to Beijing? "


    Tiekui didn''t understand what Yuxi meant.


    Yuxi said, "you sent the two brothers to Shengjing, and then you have your own son. I''m afraid that when they know about it, they think that you have a legitimate son to ignore their brother''s death. Uncle, if we don''t deal with this properly, it''s easy to cause brother to brother. And I doubt Yan Wushuang will let them come back. If we don''t use the unparalleled means of Yan, we can''t escape. "


    Tie Kui''s face was very cold. "Princess, thanks for your reminding." Before that, he really didn''t think about it.


    Is also to Yan matchless too understanding, jade Xi just has this guess. Now that tiekui is on guard, Yuxi no longer talks about it.


    At home, Xiao looked at his face and asked, "what''s the matter? But Fang Hui and Fang Jia have news? " Besides, everything in their family is going well and there is nothing to worry about.


    Xiao doesn''t like the domineering Fang Jia, but he likes the sensible Fang Hui very much. Even if the sharp teeth and teeth can''t bear the sand, Ruhui doesn''t hate Fanghui.


    Tie Kui said, "their brother is in Pingle County, but Fang Jia doesn''t want to go back to Beijing." Because of aunt Lu''s calculation, he didn''t like Fang Jia and could always neglect it. But now he regrets it. If he had taken him out of the backyard after Fang Jia was three years old and didn''t let him stay with aunt Lu, the child would not have developed that kind of temperament.


    Xiao hesitated and asked, "what about Aunt Lu?"


    Tiekui said, "the princess didn''t say it, but it should be gone." Although one day husband and wife hundred day grace, but aunt Lu Yan matchless strong plug to him, and repeatedly calculate him. He gave birth to two children and reported everything in the mansion, so he knew that Aunt Lu was dead and didn''t care at all.


    Shaw could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that tie Kui''s face was not good, Xiao changed the topic: "master, the day when the emperor ascended the throne has been decided. Then you should go to see the ceremony, right?"


    Tiekui said, "I will go." Can he not go to such a great age as the great ceremony of ascendance. As for whether there is a place for him, there is no need to think about it at all.


    "Xiao Wen Yan deliberately asked:" then what clothes to wear


    Tie Kui said, "I think it''s wearing court clothes, or maybe armor." Such a grand ceremony, generally speaking, is to wear court clothes. However, Yunqing''s preference is different. He may ask the generals to wear armor.

 Chapter 2114

    Tiekui got the news and knew that Fang Hui and Fang Jia would return to the capital this day. On this day, he asked for leave and waited at home.


    Hearing Zhong Shantong say that the two brothers are back, tie Kui goes out with great strides.


    At the door, I saw Fang Hui standing beside the carriage.


    Seeing tiekui, Fang Huihong cried out from his eyes, "Dad." Knowing that tiekui didn''t give up on them, Fang Hui had no resentment.


    Tiekui nodded his head, walked over and asked, "where''s Fangjia?"


    The coachman took Fang Jia out of the carriage and said apologetically to tie Kui, "general Ning, the second young master is not willing to cooperate with him on the way to escape. But we gave him some medicine. General, the medicine will not go away until tomorrow. " That is to say, Fang Jia will wake up tomorrow.


    Tiekui said, "thank you for bringing them back." If not, the brothers will suffer more.


    The coachman said calmly, "we are also ordered to act. We can''t afford to thank general Ning."


    In the inner courtyard, Xiao also came out. Seeing Fang Hui, Xiao Shi said with red eyes, "child, you have suffered."


    Originally, Fang Hui told himself that tiekui also had a hard time, but looking at Xiao Shi, whose face is ruddy and looks better, he felt very bad. His aunt died to protect them, and the two brothers fled to suffer. But Xiao and Ruyi went to the northwest without suffering at all.


    Fang Hui lowered his head to prevent tie Kui and Xiao Shi from seeing his expression: "it''s a gift from heaven to come back alive."


    When Fangjia was settled, tiekui said to Fanghui, "follow me to the study."


    Xiao said hurriedly: "the child just came back and asked him to wash, wash, eat and have a good rest. If there''s anything to say, it''s not too late when he''s rested. "


    "The meal is ready and sent to the study." Finish saying, tie kuitui foot walked out.


    When Xiao heard the angry words, he dared not say more. Don''t look at tie Kui. She''s very good at talking. Once she gets angry, she''s scared to death.


    Into the study to see Fang Hui also hung his head, iron Kui said coldly: "raised his head and chest, this look, where like a man."


    When Fang Hui heard the words, he looked up at tie Kui. At this sight, he found that tie Kui''s hair was more than half white. The resentment that just emerged in my heart dissipated a lot in an instant. His father must have had a bad time.


    Tiekui said, "I know you hate me. I hate that you should not send your brothers to Shengjing. But in that case, I had no choice. "


    Even mention not mention aunt, this moment Fang Hui is very unworthy of aunt Lu: "Dad, what is aunt in your heart?"


    If there is no Yuxi, tie Kui will not tell Fang Hui the truth. After all, it is too cruel for children to let them know that their own mother is a meticulous work. But because of Yuxi''s warning, he was afraid that his brothers would kill each other, so tiekui changed his mind and told Fang Hui the truth: "your aunt is Yan Wushuang who sent me the detailed work to monitor me. What do you think I should do to her?"


    "Impossible."


    Tiekui sat on the chair and said, "all these years, she has reported my every move to Meng Nian." Telling Meng Nian is no different from telling Yan Wushuang.


    Fang Hui didn''t believe this. He stared at tie Kui and said, "if Auntie is really the work that the emperor sent to you, why are there still our brothers?"


    Tiekui said: "I didn''t want her to have a baby, so every time I asked her to drink the elixir. She''s got a way to make you sick. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Even if I don''t like her defense, I can''t kill my own children. "


    Fang Hui was hit hard by the words.


    Tiekui hesitated and said: "after you were born, I didn''t want to touch her again. It was she who took advantage of me to visit you and put Qi urging medicine in the tea, and then Fang Jia was there. "


    Fang Hui showed a smile worse than crying: "is that why you don''t like Fang Jia and me?"


    Tiekui didn''t avoid the topic and said, "I don''t dislike you. Otherwise, I won''t teach you martial arts in person, and I''ll ask my master to teach you carefully. But Fang Jia, every time she saw him, she thought of being calculated by Lu. " Aunt Lu will avoid ziyao to induce vomiting. Tiekui just doesn''t like it. But in tea, tiekui felt ashamed.


    Fang Hui never thought that tie Kui didn''t like Fang Jia.


    Tiekui said: "I had to send you to Shengjing that day, but I arranged Deng Zhenglun to meet you on the way. If you follow Deng Zhenglun that day, your brother will not suffer so much. Knowing that Deng Zhenglun didn''t receive you, I asked Ming Wang and Princess ming to help me find you. "


    Hearing that tiekui asked Mingwang and his wife for him, Fang Hui felt better: "I heard that you have a legitimate son? Is it true? " Although he knew it was true in all likelihood, he wanted to hear tiekui say it himself.


    Tiekui said, "you should know that your mother gave birth to a child in Chuang Tzu."


    "I know, but I didn''t say it was a sister?" At that time, Fang Jia happily told him that Xiao could not have a son.


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "it was a boy. I''m afraid that Yan Wushuang will kill our family even after Ning''s family is exposed, so I''ll swap him. I''m afraid that the child is different from us. If Yan Wushuang is suspicious, he will die of illness. "


    "And then you took him to the northwest?"


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "no, I hid him in a house on the outskirts. I didn''t send him to the northwest until he was five. In those five years, I only went to see him once for fear that Yan Wushuang would find out. Zhan always thought he was an orphan, and your mother didn''t see him until a few months ago in the northwest. "


    Fang Hui was silent for a long time, and asked, "why do you become tie Kui when you are the son of Ning family?"


    I''ll give you a brief introduction. After that, tiekui said: "I was going to restore my identity when the Song family was destroyed. But I accidentally learned that Yan Wushuang and Princess Ming had a death feud. If Yan Wushuang knew that I was the princess''s uncle, he would use me to deal with the princess. "


    Fang Hui said, "Yan Wushuang was not good to you at the beginning?" When he was sensible, he knew that tie Kui would not be treated by Yan Wushuang. If not, he will not always be allowed to do the things that are scolded.


    "In the beginning, he didn''t treat me as a person, but Ming Wang and Princess Ming respected me very much."


    Fang Hui disdained: "they want you to work for them. Naturally, they want to use a gentle way to pull you."


    Tiekui shook his head and said, "hui''er, Ming Wang and Princess Ming haven''t asked me to do anything these years. I''m sure I won''t expose myself to do all those things. If I had not been discovered by Yan Wushuang, I would not have lived until now. "


    Fang Hui believes that the greater the risk of exposure is, the greater the risk is: "the mother has known this for a long time?"


    Tie Kui shook his head and said, "Ning Zhan was left behind. She realized that she was not making trouble with me. I''m afraid of something. I can only tell her about it in order to appease her. "


    "Why tell me this?" Fang Hui asked


    Tiekui didn''t hide it, and said, "if you really want to kill you, you can''t escape. I doubt that he intended to let you back to Beijing. The purpose is to kill your brothers. " Fang Hui was taught by himself. He has a good understanding of temperament. As long as the matter is told, he will not do the killing of hands and feet.


    In fact, what happened on the road, he felt very strange. What a coincidence, their brother went to eat noodles and heard the news he wanted to know. This will listen to tiekui. He understands. It turns out that all this was arranged on purpose.


    Tiekui said: "hui''er, if you want to hate, hate Dad! It''s dad who didn''t protect you and made you suffer. "


    Knowing the cause and effect, Fang Hui would never hate tiekui again. He whispered, "Dad, you can''t help it."


    Tiekui was relieved to hear that. The child, in all his years of teaching.


    Fang Hui hesitated and said, "Dad, Fang Jia misunderstood you. If he speaks badly, please don''t blame him. "


    Tiekui sighed and said, "to blame, I blame myself for not teaching him well." The son does not teach the father''s fault, at that time should not because Aunt Lu is angry in Fang Jia. So much so that the child is now perverted.


    Fang Jia woke up and went back to Tiefu and shouted. Seeing tiekui, Fangjia said with a look of hatred, "you don''t care what we do, but you still need to take me back to the capital."


    Tiekui looked at him like this and knew that he could not hear anything at this time. So he said nothing and turned away.


    Back to the main courtyard, tiekui leaned on the chair with a tired face. There is nothing to say about the cause of planting and the result.


    After two days, tiekui heard that Fang Jia and Ruyi had a fight as soon as he got home.


    Xiao''s eyes were red and swollen: "master, Fang Jia scratched Ruyi''s face."


    Once the girl''s family breaks its face, how can it find a good family in the future. Fang Jia obviously wanted to ruin Ruyi''s life.


    Tiekui saw a scar on Ruhui''s face. Although it was not deep, it was easy to leave a scar. Looking for Fang Jia, tie Kui asked, "why do you want to scratch Ruhui''s face?"


    Lifting up the sleeve, there were several deep scars on the arm, and there were blood stains on it. Fang Jia said with a face that she didn''t want to fight back until she broke my hand first


    Knowing the context, tiekui knew that Fangjia was not the whole fault. Ruhui is also wrong. So both brother and sister were punished. Fang Jia is locked in the yard for introspection. As for Ruhui, tiekui thinks she is too wild and asks a nurturing mother to teach her.


    Ruhui cried bitterly and said to Xiao, "mother, let the old witch go back!" Knowing that she would be so upset, she would not fight with Fang Jia.


    Because Taiyi said after showing Ruhui that as long as we don''t eat taboos, we can stick to medication for half a year without leaving scars. Therefore, Ruhui didn''t hate Shangjia because of this. However, the two don''t agree with each other in eight words. They quarrel when they are together.


    Xiao said, "I''m going to let your elder sister learn the etiquette together."


    "What did elder sister do wrong? Do you want my mother to punish her like this?"


    Xiao stabbed down Ruhui''s forehead and said, "mammy Dai was invited by your father from the imperial palace. It will be of great benefit to you in the future to learn the rules and etiquette from her."


    For example, Hui didn''t see the benefits, but he saw a lot of ways to make people toss. But tie Kui was determined, and Xiao agreed. She could only recognize it if she didn''t want to.

 Chapter 2115

    Yunqing ascends the throne and begins to reward those who have made contributions to the world. Tie Kui, was named Anyang Bo. Although the title was not hereditary, some people were dissatisfied with the Earl''s reward.


    Tiekui thought the reward was too high. He found Yuxi and said, "empress, I shouldn''t be called count for my credit." And a first-class count.


    Yuxi said: "uncle, the city defense map you sent to the emperor let him take the whole south of the Yangtze River in advance to avoid heavy casualties. This time, you open the gate of the city and let the emperor take the capital city with one soldier. Let alone, you have done so many things for us in secret these years. Uncle, you deserve this title. " It''s not easy to talk about what you do for them in secret. Just, Yuxi and Yunqing are clear in their hearts.


    Tiekui said, "empress, can''t you be criticized because of me?" Han Jianming was granted the title of hereditary Duke, and he was also granted the title of first-class Anyang Bo. Many ministers in the court had great opinions on Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t care. "You don''t have to care what those people say," he said No matter what you do, you can''t satisfy everyone. In particular, as long as most people think it''s just, a few people jump out and shout that Yuxi doesn''t pay attention.


    Seeing this, tiekui said respectfully, "yes."


    Yun Qing knew this and said with a smile: "so many people, uncle is the first one who thinks his title is too high."


    Yuxi said, "he would rather suffer losses than be criticized."


    As soon as the reward was granted, the plaque of Tiefu was changed to Anyang Bofu. And tie Kui, also changed the original name to Ninghai formally.


    Mr. Shaw said: "my Lord, they all set up a banquet in England. Should we also set up a banquet to invite relatives and friends to join us?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "I have this title. Some people are dissatisfied. Don''t put it on the table. Keep a low profile. "


    In fact, Xiao didn''t expect Ninghai to be called count. After receiving the edict, she was so happy that she didn''t know where to put it.


    Shaw thought for a moment and said, "let''s set up some tables and invite friends and relatives to dinner." After all, it''s a great joy.


    "Do as you see fit!"


    Ninghai has changed his surname, and several children have to change their surnames. But Fang Jia, I don''t want to change my family name.


    Ning Hai looked at Fang Jia and said, "are you sure you want to be named tie, not Ning?"


    Fang Jia has been locked up and scared. But in the face of Ninghai, his anger could not be suppressed: "yes, I want to be named tie. Anyway, there is Ning Zhan in Ning''s family. It doesn''t matter to you if my surname is tie. "


    Ninghai took a deep look at Fangjia: "don''t you regret it?"


    Fang Jia said hatefully, "no regrets. Not only do I have a different surname, but elder brother is just as reluctant to change his surname as I am. "


    After hearing this, Fang Hui didn''t make a sound. No objection, that is, acquiescence.


    Ninghai doesn''t have much patience with JIA. When he confesses his mistake, he releases him. But Fang Hui, however, had high hopes: "hui''er, are you sure you won''t change your surname? If you don''t want to be named Ning, you can''t go up the Ning family tree. "


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, I''m used to my name now, and I don''t want to change it. But my children, I want their surname back to Ning. " In fact, it means in disguise that he wants to go to the family tree of Ning family. It''s just outside. It''s still called tiefanghui.


    Although he wants to have a bright future by his own ability, he also knows how to rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool. He is not only his son and grandson, but also has many conveniences to rely on Anyang Bofu.


    Fang Jia glared at Fang Hui, and then said, "my descendants are all iron, not Ning."


    This is just a gamble. Ninghai, however, really followed his wishes.


    Ning''s family has been exterminated for more than 30 years. There are no relatives or friends. Ninghai, however, has just joined the court and has nothing to do with the officials of the court. So the people who come here for dinner are basically relatives of the Xiao family.


    In the evening, Xiao said to Ninghai, "master, my second sister-in-law told me today that she wanted to give Ruyi to her younger brother''s second son Guangyue." Xiao and her second sister-in-law, Mao, have a good relationship, so they also know about the situation of the Mao family.


    Ninghai said: "Ruyi is still small. She is worried about her family affairs. We can see each other slowly." He must personally check the family affairs of his children.


    Xiao said: "master, I have seen that child several times. He is not only good in appearance and temperament, but also in talent and learning.". If he resumes his scientific examination next year, he will surely win next year. " The family background of the Mao family is also very good, and the younger brother-in-law of the Mao family is also very fond of her temperament.


    "How many brilliant talents didn''t even pass the entrance examination. Being talented doesn''t mean you have a good future. " What''s more, the children of the Mao family are not even a scholar.


    "If you don''t see each other for another two years, it will be late," Xiao said


    Ninghai smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The girls in the northwest didn''t marry until they were 17 or 18 years old. Ruyi is still a while away from Jiji. What''s the hurry. Moreover, with our pleasant appearance and temperament, we are not worried about finding a good family. " Anyway, he''s looking for someone with a good future. Not the future of the Mao family.


    Xiao said, "listen to you."


    Speaking of this, Ninghai can''t help but think of Tiehu and Chunni: "Honglin is as big as Huihui. If it wasn''t for me, the second sister would start to see others for him."


    "It doesn''t matter if the boy is two years late," said Shaw. As long as there''s a good future for him to win fame, we''ll tell him that he''s very close. " Even at the age of thirty, a man can marry a girl of seventeen or eighteen as long as he has the money and the right. But after twenty years, the girl didn''t talk about others. She either filled the house or married.


    Ninghai said, "I don''t know how they are now, Dad."


    Xiao comforted: "don''t worry, dad and second sister are sure to be ok now." Life in the mountains will certainly be hard, but there will be no danger of life.


    Ninghai thought about it, and thought that he should send someone back to Anshan to tell Tiehu and Chunni about his news. In this way, Iron Tiger and Chunni will not worry about him.


    At this time, the Iron Tiger and Chunni family have been on the mountain for more than three months. For such a long time, the Hongbo couple and their two children have adapted to the life in the mountains.


    Chunni said to Tiehu this day, "Dad, I want to go down the mountain and get some vegetables." They had stored enough food for two years in the cave, including oil, salt and quilts. It''s just a big man. If you don''t think about it well, you can''t prepare the dishes.


    When going up the mountain, Chunni brought some back. It was planted after going up the mountain, but most of it was ruined by wild things. So, we didn''t save any seeds.


    Iron Tiger nodded: "then be careful."


    This time, Chunni''s wife and Chua''s big head Dashu all went down the mountain. Not only vegetables, but also clothes and food for the winter.


    At night, Chunni sneaks back to her home. Make sure there is no one else at home. Several people went out with big bags and small bags. She went back and forth three times, and took all the things she wanted. Chunni went to the ershui house.


    This time, Chunni didn''t expect that they were known by the villagers. But the villagers didn''t know it was her, just thought it was the others in the village who ran to her house to steal things. This also led many people to steal things from her house at night.


    When ershui saw Chunni, he told her a good news: "the officials didn''t come back, and the patriarch didn''t get rid of you under pressure."


    Clan is a person''s root. If the clan is removed, it will be like a rootless duckweed. Now I know that they have not been eliminated. Chunni is in a good mood.


    Two people are talking, see two water daughter-in-law also came out of the house.


    When ershui saw his daughter-in-law, he immediately shouted, "what are you going to do? Go back. "


    Chunni said angrily, "what are you doing, er Shui? I haven''t seen ah Feng for a long time. I just want to talk to her! " He and Linshi, the daughter-in-law of ershui, are the same as sisters. So, instead of calling aunts by seniority, they call life directly.


    Lin stared at the two waters and said, "some things can be concealed from the first day of the first lunar month, but not from the 15th. Chunni will know these things sooner or later. "


    As soon as the second water heard it, he knew it was going to be a bad thing: "you stinky woman is talking nonsense here. Hurry back to sleep." He thinks that if he can, he can. Even if iron tiger and Chunni know it, it won''t help.


    Chunni''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She took Lin''s hand and said, "ah Feng, what''s the matter with you?" When he said this, his voice changed.


    Lin took Chunni''s hand and said, "Chunxiang, your elder sister, is gone."


    This words is similar to the five thunder bombing in Chunni, which makes her dizzy: "my eldest sister''s body and bones are always good, how can she be gone?" The two sisters are always in good health.


    Lin said: "Chunxiang didn''t want to hang herself for a while because she had involved Shao mechanics and the children."


    Chunni''s teeth are shaking: "elder sister, how can she be so stupid! She is a married woman. She has no direct relationship with us, and people in the government will not pursue her. "


    Lin said: "as soon as the news of kuizi becoming a traitor spread, the Shao family let go and broke off the relationship with Tiejia. Now, Shao mechanics is still a famous official in the county. " So Chunxiang, afraid of implicating Shao mechanics and Chenghong, hanged herself and asked Lin to say that it was totally nonsense.


    Chunni quickly responded and said, "ah Feng, do you mean that my elder sister was killed by Shao family instead of hanging herself?"


    Lin said, "yes, I suspect Chunxiang didn''t commit suicide, but was killed by Shao family." And that''s why she insisted on telling Chunni.


    "No evidence, no evidence, what are you talking about?" two water shouted


    Lin retorted, "Cheng Hong didn''t get married and Li Hua didn''t say anything about her. I don''t believe Chunxiang would do anything stupid." It''s impossible for a mother to leave behind two children who don''t have a family.


    Looking at Chunni''s gloomy face, ershui said: "Chunni, these are her conjectures out of the thin air, with no real evidence. Shao mechanics is so good to Chunxiang these years, and Chunxiang has given birth to six children for him. I don''t believe that he will harm Chunxiang. "


    "Chunni gnashed her teeth and said," I will find out about it If Chunxiang commits suicide, it''s OK. If she is killed by Shao''s family, she must pay for her life.

 Chapter 2116

    Cai Datou knew Chunxiang had committed suicide, but he didn''t say anything comforting. In the face of the loss of loved ones, no one can be relieved.


    "Grandma Er, the old man is old. I''m afraid he can''t stand the stimulation. Don''t tell the Lord about it! " They came to Tiejia village to settle down. In fact, they are here to protect the Iron Tiger.


    Chunni shook her head and said, "I can''t hide it from you." She can''t hide her emotions, and naturally she can''t hide Iron Tiger''s eyes.


    Cai thought about it, and then said, "grandma Er, I personally think that grandma Gu committed suicide, rather than being killed."


    Chunni listened to this and looked at him.


    Cai said his reasons: "my general is not a member of the iron family at all. If you catch him, you will not threaten him. If not, the people in the government won''t see you run away, they will all withdraw. Shao family and Tiejia will not be involved in breaking off the relationship. Shao mechanics has no reason to kill her aunt. Killing will always leave traces. Young master, they are all at home. We can''t avoid a few children. Is he not afraid to die in the future? "


    The reason is this, but Chunni still said: "this matter, always want to check."


    Cai nodded.


    Back on the mountain, Chunni tells Tiehu about Chunxiang''s suicide: "Daddy..." Originally wanted to comfort Iron Tiger, but she cried first.


    Iron Tiger is also full of tears. One of the three great hardships of life is that the white haired send the black haired.


    Liu Shu, the one armed great Xia, is a maverick. He sometimes chokes when he speaks. Looking at Chunni and Tiehu crying, he couldn''t help but say: "leave the old father and the children alone. Once she died, she was unfilial and irresponsible. Such a person is not worthy to be sad when he dies. "


    "You don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb," Chua shouted


    Liu Shu retorted: "we are all people with four corners incomplete, and we all live well. If she has any problems, she has to go to a dead end. Besides, she is not alone, and her father and children! She is cowardly and selfish, I say Therefore, he felt that such a person would die if he died, and he was not worthy of being sad for her.


    Cai big head grabbed Liu Shu''s arm and scolded: "you say, you say I cut you."


    Chunni heard this and said: "brother, I will go to the county tomorrow. Let''s see if my elder sister killed herself or was killed by the Shao family. "


    Cai Dazhou gave Peng Shu a fierce look, and then said, "the four of us are so conspicuous. We didn''t find out the news at that time, but we put people in." Their task is to protect Iron Tiger. As for how Chunxiang died, he has no interest at all. In fact, the words of big trees are ugly, but they are not rude. If tiechunxiang really committed suicide, it''s really not worthy of sympathy.


    In my life, I can''t avoid a little difficulty. Ten lives are not enough to kill those who don''t like it.


    Chunni said, "I''ll go myself."


    Iron Tiger wiped his tears and said: "no going. Your elder sister has gone. If you want to have another long and short, it''s my old life. " He is very sad that Chunxiang is gone. But if Chunni had an accident, it would be a fatal blow to the iron family.


    "If elder sister is killed by Shao''s family, we will not pursue her, will we not let them go unpunished?"


    Without waiting for the iron tiger to open his mouth, Cai said first, "grandma Er, it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. If aunt is really killed by Shao family. My general will surely get justice for him in the future. "


    Iron Tiger stabilized his mind and said, "big head is right. We will find Shao''s family to settle your elder sister''s matter sooner or later." Even if Chunxiang killed herself, Shao mechanics has an unshirkable responsibility. At that time, this account must be asked of him.


    Hongbo asked weakly, "Grandpa and Niang, how long will we stay on the mountain?"


    "Three years for fast, five years for slow."


    Hongbo said with a bitter face, "grandfather, a Niang, if you want to stay on the mountain for five years, then Dabao will be abandoned." I was going to send Dabao to school when he was five years old! It''s impossible now.


    Chunni said, "after so many years in the school, can''t you teach Dabao by yourself?" Chunni''s grandson is three years old.


    Cai Dazou said with a smile, "at that time, my brothers can teach you Kung Fu."


    Hongbo said with a voice, "I have to go down the mountain and pick up books, ink, paper and inkstone."


    "I don''t want to study. I want to practice martial arts. When I grow up, I will be a general like my uncle," said Dabao


    Cai corrected Dabao''s idea immediately: "if you don''t study, you can''t understand the military newspaper. How can you be a general. If you want to be a general, you have to study. "


    "Ah..." Dabao is a little confused. He thought that as long as he had good martial arts, he could be a general!


    With Hongbo and Dabao interrupting, the atmosphere is not as dignified as before.


    Although the news of Chunxiang''s death makes Tiehu and Chunni sad, they still have to live. The next day, Tiehu and Chunni''s family went to pick up mountain products with CAI dafou.


    After more than half a month, Chunni and his wife went down the mountain again. The couple thought there was a bag of white noodles in the cellar, and they all took it up the mountain this time. As soon as I got home, I found that my family had been stolen.


    Duan Dongzi''s eyes were red with anger.


    Chunni grabs Duan Dongzi''s hand and says, "it''s OK. As long as people are still there, things can be saved when they are gone." Fortunately, her gold and silver jewelry were all brought up the mountain. Otherwise, you have to die of heartache.


    Also did not stay at home more, Chunni immediately went to two water, asked him this: "my home was * * light, do you know this?"


    Two water nods to say: "this also is the thing that can''t help. All of them steal at night. The patriarch stopped them and said rightfully that your family is an anti thief. It''s not against the law to take anti thief things. " It''s not easy for him to appear in this case, for fear of being accused of collusion with the anti thief.


    Chunni said, "Er Shui, you can help me find out which people have stolen things." At that time, she must have all these people vomited.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll remember it for you!" said Lin at once Finish saying, will steal the iron family thing person all said once.


    Chunni silently keeps these people in mind.


    Hearing that everything had been stolen, even the books he had saved had not been spared. Hongbo was dumbfounded: "then how can I teach Dabao?"


    Chunni didn''t want to see this stupid look: "your uncle can recite the book, you can''t even remember how to write it?" Remember how to write the words, so you can teach Dabao.


    Hongbo dare not speak again.


    After half a month, Chunni was peeling chestnut with her daughter-in-law, when she saw the hound suddenly run out. Soon there was a fierce barking.


    After his family became better, Iron Tiger raised a wolf dog specially. This time, it''s up the mountain. With it, Chunni and her family are not afraid of wild animals.


    Chunni hesitated and said, "I seem to hear the sound of Er Shui?"


    Hongbo''s ears are better. "Niang, it''s grandpa ershui," he said


    Chunni is busy with Hongbo. The wolf dog in their house is wagging its tail towards Er Shui, and is following father Li.


    Father Li is in his sixties, but he is still very strong. His two grandsons, also married under his control. And he had a great grandchild two years ago.


    It''s also because Er Shui is close to the iron tiger family. The wolf dog is very familiar with him. If you change to another person, you must be bitten.


    Chunni hurriedly greets Er Shui and Li Laoda to come into the house, pours two bowls of hot soup for them to drink, then: "Li Bo, er Shui, why are you here?" Finish saying, hurriedly call two people into the room.


    After drinking a cup of hot water, father Li said, "Er Shui said he would like to see you in an emergency. Please show me the way." He didn''t ask what was urgent. As soon as he heard about it, he went home to pick up the guy''s goods and came up the mountain with the second water.


    Two water took out a letter from her arms and handed it to Chunni, saying, "someone put a letter in Xiao Zhi''s mind and asked me to pass it on to you. I read the next envelope. It''s kuizi''s word. " Xiaozhi is the youngest son of ershui. Now he studies in the town.


    Chunni took the letter and opened it quickly. After reading the two lines, I found that I didn''t know many words, so I had to give the letter to Hongbo: "Hongbo, read it quickly."


    Tiekui reported peace in the letter, and said that Yunqing would send troops to attack Liaodong within five years, so that they could wait for his return.


    Chunni has a blind confidence in tiekui. If he says that, it must be right. They can go down the mountain if they stay up for five years.


    Two water excited: "kuizi was even named Anyang Bo?"


    Chunni looked at him, flushed with excitement, and asked, "what''s Anyang Bo? Is it great? "


    "Of course," said the second water. Did you hear that? Count, next only to the marquis. " Uncle is so powerful that he has become a uncle.


    When Hongbo popularized the rank of knighthood to Chunni, Chunni complained: "it''s only for the count. How could it be a marquis? Kuizi''s niece is too mean."


    Hongbo:


    Two water funny way: "you when this knight is Chinese cabbage, can give casually?"? The title must be awarded according to the merit. If there is not enough merit, even the empress''s father can''t award it. "


    Hongbo added: "the empress''s father can be honored. However, they are all famous and have no right. My uncle is the one who leads the troops to fight. He must be a real power man. "


    Hearing this, Chunni said excitedly, "if the queen of Han wants to call her uncle Kui, shouldn''t she also call her aunt?"


    Hongbo:


    Two water ask: "Queen dare to call, do you dare to answer?"


    "What can''t be answered?" As long as the queen is willing to call her that, she will dare.


    Hongbo breaks her fantasy: "a Niang, do you think you can see the empress?" Who is the empress? Do they want to see her.


    Chunni gave Hongbo a white look and said, "I''ll talk about it, no way!" This stupid son doesn''t know how to make her happy.


    PS: today, my little devil broke something again. He just wanted to smoke him. As a result, he held my thigh and called for my mother. In an instant, my heart is soft.

 Chapter 2117

    Ninghai wants to transfer to Xihai or Yunnan and so on. He has made a special compromise on this matter.


    Yuxi summoned him, and they entered the Royal study. She put down the fold and asked, "why does uncle want to go to Xihai and Yunnan?"


    All the generals of the DPRK want to go to Changzhou. In this way, when they follow Liaodong, they can lead their troops to attack Liaodong. In this way, naturally, more military achievements can be made. Ninghai naturally wants to make a contribution, but he knows that now the powerful generals in the imperial court are like clouds, and there is no lack of such a half way to join him.


    Ninghai said: "empress, where to go is to protect the territory of the Ming Dynasty."


    It''s very righteous.


    "Yuxi said:" I have discussed with Rui, ready to let uncle Changzhou


    However, instead of letting Ninghai defend Changzhou City, he was asked to defend a county under Changzhou.


    Ninghai hesitates.


    Yuxi said: "uncle, the emperor and Donghu people have a deep hatred for killing their father and mother. When Liaodong is defeated in the future, there will be a war between the imperial court and Donghu people. After ten years in Tongcheng, you must have some knowledge of Donghu people. In the future, we will definitely send you to Tongcheng. " And this is incomparable to other generals.


    If you talk about this, you are afraid of death. Moreover, Ninghai also knows that this is for his sake: "empress, when will you start?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You can go back to your post next month." Now winter is the season of truce.


    Yunqing enters the Royal study and sighs at Yuxi: "what''s the matter? Will uncle not go to Xishan county? " Now those generals in the court, who don''t want to go to Xishan county.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "he agreed to go to Xishan. It''s just that I''m a little upset. "


    Yunqing doesn''t understand.


    Yuxi said: "my uncle wanted to avoid Changzhou and go to other places for fear of causing dissatisfaction from other generals. He''s acting too cautiously. " It can be seen that Ninghai has had a hard time these years.


    Yunqing holds Yuxi''s hand and says, "don''t be sad. Everything is over. It will only get better and better in the future." It was not easy for them, but they survived.


    When Ninghai got home, he heard that Ruyi went with Xiao family to visit the second master of Xiao family today, but he accidentally fell into the pool. At present, he rushed to see Ruyi.


    Ruyi sees Ninghai, but her eyes are timid. In Ninghai''s puzzled eyes, Ruyi called out in a low voice: "Dad."


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Xiao said: "the doctor prescribed the medicine, said the first few pairs of medicine scattered the cold on the body, and then come to see you tomorrow." When I said this, my tone was a little unnatural.


    Ninghai said to Ruyi, "then you can have a good rest after drinking the medicine." Then he got up and went out.


    Ninghai is sitting in the chair, see Xiao Shi looked up at her, did not ask.


    Xiao was most afraid of his appearance, but for her daughter, she said: "Ruyi accidentally dropped into the pool today, and it was Guangyue who saved her."


    "Light jump? Who is that? "


    "It''s my second sister-in-law''s nephew," said Xiao cautiously. "I mentioned this child to you before." She is very satisfied with Mao Guangyue, but tie Kui doesn''t like the child very much. But now it seems that the two children must be destined for marriage.


    How meticulous is Ninghai''s mind? If not, he will not live until now: "don''t tell me, it''s just a coincidence?"


    Xiao was ready to speak, but listened to the words with cold meaning is a cold shiver.


    Holding the handle of the chair, tiekui said coldly, "say, what''s going on?"


    Xiao dare not hide, said: "Ruyi said that she was talking with Lingzhu two people in the garden. They went to the edge of the pool, but she didn''t know how to step on it and fell into the pool. Then, it happened to be saved by Guangyue who was a guest at the second brother''s house. "


    Thinking of Ruyi''s expression, Ninghai asked, "did Ruyi see Mao Guangyue before?"


    Xiao said, "I''ve seen it once, but I just said hello and didn''t say a word."


    Ninghai thought Ruyi and Mao Guangyue had something at first. Now it seems that he thought too much. Ruyi has always been clever and young, and the things of men and women have not been enlightened, so she should not do such humiliating things.


    It''s true that Ruyi will see Ninghai''s fear is that she lost Ninghai''s face today, for fear that Ninghai would scold him. It''s also strange that Ninghai is too busy on weekdays and spends little time with her two daughters. Lead to two daughters, one is afraid of him, the other is disgusted with him. Fortunately, Ruhui''s attitude towards him has changed a lot.


    Xiao said, "master, what do you think you should do about it?"


    Knowing Ruyi didn''t give and receive with others, Ninghai''s face relaxed a lot: "what should I do? It''s just an accident. "


    "But at that time, so many people saw Guangyue holding Ruyi up..." According to Xiao''s idea, in order to preserve Ruyi''s reputation, they were quickly engaged. In this way, it''s better for them. But I didn''t expect that Ninghai had no such idea at all.


    Ninghai gave Xiao a cold look.


    Xiao was so scared that he swallowed all the rest of the words, and then hung his head and said, "I listen to the master."


    Ninghai took a look at Xiao and got up and went back to the front yard. Then, called a person to come over: "you go to check, today the big girl fell into the water in the end is what happened?" Which is so clever? Ruyi steps on the edge of the pool. And at that time, so many people were there, but none of them went to the pool to save people. They had to wait for a foreigner to jump down to save Ruyi. What''s more, Mao Guangyue is a guest at Xiao''s house.


    Taking these considerations into consideration, Ninghai feels it is necessary to look into this matter. If the accident is OK, and if someone has a good plan, he will not give up.


    Facts prove that Ninghai''s guess is right. Ruyi''s place was touched. If not, it will not fall into the pool. And the water in the pool is not deep, and the deepest part of the pool is only to Ruyi''s waist. Not to mention, Ruyi just fell by the pool. If Mao Guangyue doesn''t save her, he can also get up by himself.


    "Bang..." A slap on the desk, the brush on the pen holder on the desk was shaking left and right.


    When Zhong Shantong entered the study, he saw Ninghai''s face turning green: "master, what''s the matter?"


    Ninghai said, "did Madame prepare a gift to go to the Mao family to thank you?"


    Zhong Shantong shook his head and said, "up to now, no one has left the backyard."


    It seems that Xiao Shi didn''t hear what he said. If he didn''t, he would have sent gifts to the Mao family and thanked them: "go to prepare a generous gift and send it to the Mao family immediately. Tell them the grace of saving the girl, I will remember it. " It''s true that when he has such advice, it''s up to them to calculate their own daughter.


    Zhong Shantong, who has been the steward of Ninghai for so many years, is not the rude man who didn''t know anything more than ten years ago. Hearing this, I knew that it was not easy for the Maos to save the girl: "master, I will arrange it now."


    After giving the gift to Zhong Shan, Ning Hai went out. It wasn''t until dark that Ning Hai came back.


    Xiao looked at Ninghai, but she still wanted to fight for her daughter: "master, so many people see Guangyue holding Ruyi, and they don''t give Ruyi to Mao Guangyue. Ruyi can''t find a satisfactory marriage in the future."


    Ninghai took a look at Xiao and said coldly, "Ruyi will fall into the pool, which is calculated by others. And calculating her is Mao Guangyue and your good niece. " Lingzhu is the commoner daughter of Xiao''s second brother. However, her aunt gave birth to her and she died soon. Mao took her to her side and raised her.


    Xiao asked incredulously, "master, you mean that Ruyi''s falling into the pool is not an accident, but the calculation of Lingzhu and Mao Guangyue. How is it possible?" Not to mention that Mao Guangyue''s child looks gentle and harmless, even the pearl is what she looks like. The child is obedient and obedient. How could he do such a thing as Ruyi or his own sister


    Xiao was so shocked that he couldn''t speak.


    Ninghai looked at her like this, and was too lazy to say: "don''t go out in this period of time, just stay at home!"


    after that, Ninghai went to see Ruyi: "I sent someone to check, the reason why you fell into the pool is that the place where you stood was done."


    Ruyi doesn''t understand what this means.


    It was accompanied by Ruhui who soon understood: "Dad, do you mean that it''s not an accident that the elder sister fell into the pool, but was calculated?"


    See Ninghai didn''t deny, such as HuiDang angrily scolded: "I didn''t expect this Mao Guangyue even face beast heart, unexpectedly with such mean means calculate elder sister."


    Ninghai was relieved to hear this. The eldest daughter is very similar to Xiao. Fortunately, the younger daughter has a clear mind: "not only Mao Guangyue, but Xiao Lingzhu also participates in it."


    Ruyi is shocked to hear this.


    Ruhui is not surprised at all, saying: "elder sister, I have said Xiao Lingzhu is hypocritical. He always smiles at us. You don''t believe it. Now you know I''m right? " In fact, Xiao Lingzhu didn''t have to choose to take care of things. After all, it was raised by the mother in charge of Mao family. But Ruhui thinks Xiao Lingzhu is hypocritical and has always been unhappy with her.


    Ruyi was beaten to death, but she hung her head and said nothing.


    Ruyi said anxiously, "Dad, you can''t promise elder sister to Mao Guangyue. That guy is so vicious. If elder sister marries him, there will be no good life. "


    Ninghai said, "don''t worry, you won''t marry your elder sister to the Mao family."


    Ruyi hears this and cries: "Dad, take me to the temple! In this way, we won''t lose Ning''s face. "


    Ninghai said, "it''s just an accident. Why send it to the temple. You are still young, and it is not too late for you to say marriage after hairpin. " But this period of time first look at each other, save the good are picked out.


    This evening, Ning Zhan came back from the palace. As a companion, Ning Zhan lives in the palace with Qi you. But every few days, he will go home and live for a day.


    After thinking about it, Ninghai still told him about Ruyi''s calculation. It''s also good for his growth to let him have more exposure to the gloom.


    Ning Zhan''s face is also very bad: "Dad, is it Mao Guangyue''s own calculation, or are the Mao family all involved?"


    "The Maos should not be so stupid. It''s the boy''s own plan. Zhan''er, I will deal with this time. But I''m going to Xishan County next month. You should pay more attention to the family affairs. Write to me if you need anything. " He couldn''t believe Shaw. Although his son is young, he is confident that he has rules and regulations in his work.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "OK."

 Chapter 2118

    As soon as Xiao saw Ning Zhan, he saw the backbone. Holding him, crying all the time.


    Ning Zhan comforted her and then went to see Ruyi. Unfortunately, Ruyi doesn''t want to see him.


    Ruyi feels that she has lost the face of her family. At this time, no one wants to see her. Ninghai is my father. I can''t live without him.


    If Hui can not persuade her, can only go out of the house with Ning Zhan explained the following reasons..


    Ning Zhan didn''t fall asleep this night. The next day, he went into the palace with panda eyes on his head.


    In fact, ningzhan is Qiyou''s companion reader, but he is four years younger than Qiyou. In normal times, Qiyou treats him like a younger brother. They are like brothers. That''s why he insisted on staying in the palace instead of going back to Anyang Bo mansion.


    Living in Anyang Bofu, although Xiao asked for help, he was not used to it. In addition, Fang Hui is more polite than close to him. Fang Jia treats him as an enemy. But in the palace, from Yunqing to Qiyou, everyone is very good to him. Of course, these words can''t be made clear. He just said that staying in the palace is good for school.


    When Qiyou saw that ningzhan''s spirit was poor and his eyes were still bloodstained, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? That tiefangjia has offended you again? If I say you''re just too good tempered, you''ll have to change me. He''ll take a detour when he sees you. "


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "it''s not about my second brother, it''s about my elder sister."


    At the moment, I will tell you all about Mao Guangyue''s calculation. Ning Zhan said angrily, "I saw him once before and thought he was very nice. But I didn''t expect that the character was so bad. It''s really a shame. "


    Qiyou said jokingly, "ah Zhan, I''ve told you for a long time that you know people, know faces and don''t know hearts. Some of them look honest, but in fact, they are full of bad water. " So you can''t look at the surface, or you''ll suffer a lot.


    Ning Zhan said he had been taught.


    "Don''t worry about it. There are clowns everywhere. Just leave him alone. " There are many people who want to cling to their brother. Just, he never paid attention.


    Hearing this, Ning Zhan sighed: "you don''t know, my mother even wants to give my elder sister to Mao Guangyue."


    "Qi you listened to this immediately asked:" your mother brain water He is a prince. He doesn''t need to look at people''s faces or offend them. So speaking is also very direct.


    Ning Zhan said with a wry smile, "he said that elder sister was hugged by Mao Guangyue and would not marry a good family if she did not give her permission to Mao Guangyue."


    Although Qiyou is young, she has seen a lot of women like Xiao. Now she laughs: "then you and your second sister should be careful. Those who want to climb the branch don''t know how many. At that time, I will use this method to calculate your brother and sister. Your mother must have forced you to marry too. "


    Ning Zhan looked at the blessing of gloating bitterly: "I''m dying of sorrow, and you can still laugh." Really, there is no brotherhood.


    Qiyou was just joking. Seeing him like this, he said jokingly, "what''s so sad about this. It''s not her who is in charge of your family. As long as your father doesn''t agree, the marriage won''t work. " His uncle''s character, not only won''t marry his daughter to the Mao family, but also will give them a lesson.


    "My father didn''t agree, but he will go to Xishan County next month. I''m afraid that my mother will casually accept the marriage of our brother and sister. " With her mother''s eyes, she can''t find any good girl for him.


    Qiyou said happily, "don''t worry about it. Your marriage must be nodded by my mother. If my mother doesn''t nod, it''s useless if your father and mother are in love. "


    This is what Ning Zhan believed: "what about my elder sister and the second elder sister? It''s a lifetime thing to marry someone. If you marry the wrong person, your lifetime will be ruined. " His elder sister, in particular, was deeply influenced by her mother. If not married, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Qi you patted Ning Zhan on the shoulder and said, "it''s very easy. You secretly help your elder sister to see the young man of the right age. If you think the other side is good, you can make a good investigation secretly. If you have no problem with your character, write to your father and let him decide. " It''s a pity that her second sister''s marriage is decided by her parents. He wants to meddle in everything to make sure he can''t get away with it.


    Ningzhan thought it was a good idea. He asked for Qiyou: "the fourth prince, please help me to check it." If he looks away, there''s Kai you!


    Qiyou said with a smile, "who are we with? Your business is mine. But I think you should talk to your uncle about it. Let him intimidate your mother first, so that she will not be confused to answer your marriage. " Kai you is not a warm-hearted person, but Ning Zhan has his eyes, so he agrees to help.


    Xiao was ordered by Ninghai not to go out, so he stayed at home.


    Ninghai is in the process of handover and is very busy. But now, busy as it is, it''s very fulfilling. It''s not like before, it''s always scary.


    When I got home, I went to my study first and went back to the main courtyard after dealing with some problems.


    Xiao met him and whispered, "my second sister-in-law is here today, saying that the second master of the Mao family has lost his job." Hearing that his younger brother''s errand had something to do with Ninghai, Mao hurried to ask.


    Ninghai sneered and said, "I didn''t let their Mao family get out of the capital. I''ve been merciful." If you dare to reckon with his daughter, you have to pay.


    Xiao hesitated and said, "master, my second sister-in-law and second master Mao don''t know about this."


    Ninghai has dealt with Mao family, but she can still trust her character. Moreover, if you know the truth of this, you will not go this way: "your second sister-in-law should not know, but the Maos couple may not. Moreover, even if you really don''t know, who let him give birth to such an evil son. The son is not godfather''s fault, he should pay for Mao Guangyue''s behavior. "


    Mao really didn''t know about it. Hearing Xiao''s reason, he was ashamed and flustered. He didn''t want to stay for a moment and went back in a hurry.


    Xiao took a careful look at Ninghai, and then repeated the previous sentence: "my Lord, Ruyi has lost her reputation, how can she say good people in the future." She hasn''t closed her eyes these nights because of this.


    The reason why ningzhan knows this is that Ruhui told her. But Ninghai listened to this, also with ningzhan the same mood, both angry and helpless. But as a son, Ning Zhan can''t blame Xiao. Ninghai said with a black face: "Ruyi didn''t do anything personal with others, but she fell into the pool unexpectedly, which would damage her reputation? Don''t show that in front of your daughter. If my daughter can''t think of doing something stupid, I can''t spare you. "


    All of them were hugged by male friends, which not only damaged the reputation of boudoir, but also the reputation of boudoir. But Xiao was afraid of Ninghai and did not dare to contradict her.


    Ninghai looked at her like this, and didn''t want to talk to her much. Before he got married, he wanted to marry a girl of a wise official family. But now, he has some five tastes mixed up. In Xiao''s mind, his daughter''s happiness can''t compare with a broken reputation.


    Think of here, Ninghai toward Xiao said: "a few children ''s marriage, without my consent you should not be under." On the one hand, Xiao''s thought is pedantic; on the other hand, he doesn''t believe Xiao''s vision. Look at what kind of Mao Guangyue she thinks is very good! Fortunately, on that day, he refused, and decided that he would not have to give up Ruyi for a lifetime.


    "Of course," Shaw nodded Children''s marriage, the parents should have nodded. Tie Kui is the pillar of the family. He should agree to the marriage of the child.


    Maybe Xiao Shi had many shortcomings, but she followed Ninghai in everything and never dared to disobey him. And this is the only thing Ninghai is satisfied with.


    Before Ninghai also had the idea of marrying two daughters to the official family, but after this time, he changed his mind. Or don''t marry your daughter to an official family with various rules, or these rules will crush Ruyi to death.


    Fearing that Xiao might affect his two daughters, Ninghai asked the two sisters to talk: "Ruyi, it was an accident. You don''t need to worry about it."


    How can I not worry? I can''t sleep these days if I can''t eat. I''ve lost a lot of weight.


    Ruhui said directly: "Dad, elder sister is worried that she can''t find a good family after this damage. She can''t listen to me. "


    Ninghai said with a smile, "what are you thinking about! In Liaodong and Northwest China, many girls have learned to ride horses and shoot arrows. Many men can''t match them. In your opinion, they can''t get married? "


    Ruyi heard this for the first time: "Dad, can girls learn to ride horses and shoot arrows?"


    Ruhui turned a big white eye: "elder sister, the eldest princess still leads the soldiers to fight!" According to her mother''s and elder sister''s idea, the eldest princess has to be an old girl and never get married. But the result! The eldest princess has been engaged for a long time, and has a good relationship with her fiance.


    Ruyi hangs her head and says, "the eldest princess is a golden branch and a jade leaf. She cannot find Ruyi''s son-in-law."


    Ruhui really doesn''t know how to persuade Ruyi. She can only look at Ninghai and hope that he can explain Ruyi.


    Ning Hai said with a smile, "those girls who learn to ride and shoot are not only married, but also well married."


    Ruyi is not convinced.


    Ninghai said: "Ruyi, what really smart people value when they marry a daughter-in-law is the character and ability of each other. As long as you have good character, intelligence and ability, don''t say big yellow flower girl. Even widows have people to marry. The wives of several generals in the army are all second married. "


    Ruhui asked, "who is it?"


    Ninghai said: "Xin Anbo and his wife, Li Jun, the guerrilla General of the third grade, are both second wives. Now they are both very well off."


    When Ruhui heard this, she looked at Ruyi and said, "elder sister, I''ll say you don''t want to make a fool of yourself. You won''t listen. Now you should believe my father''s words! "


    Ning Hai said with a smile, "Ruyi, you are still young, and you are not in a hurry. But my father will show you slowly, and he will surely show you a good family. "


    Her daughter fell into the water unexpectedly, and Ninghai was unwilling to make an engagement with the Mao family. Xiao was so worried that she couldn''t eat and sleep. She looked like the sky was falling down. Ruyi is also affected. I''m worried all day long. I''m afraid that I can''t find a good family in the future. In the future, I will spend my whole life with the ancient Buddha. Now Ninghai is so relieved and assured that she has relaxed a lot.


    Seeing this, Ninghai hurriedly went to mother Dai and begged her to teach Ruyi and Ruhui well. He was relieved by the assurance of the other party.


    After the transfer of duties, the family''s affairs have been arranged, and the day of going to Xishan county is approaching.

 Chapter 2119

    Ninghai went to Xishan county and was ready to take Fang Hui and Fang Jia''s brothers.


    Xiao''s heart was blocked when he knew it, and he said to Ninghai, "master, Fang Hui and Fang jianian are both young. It''s not good to take them to Xishan County in such a dangerous way."


    "Fang Hui is no longer young. The eldest princess will go to the army at the age of eleven." Fang Hui is different from Ning Zhan, who is the companion of Qiyou and has a good relationship with several princes. In addition, he is the son of Anyang Bofu. As long as he works hard, he will not worry about his future. And Fang Hui, his future must depend on himself. So Ninghai is going to enlist him this time.


    Xiao heard the words and said: "where''s Fang Jia? Is Fang Jiacai going to let him into the barracks? " If both of them are promising, will not zhan''er be oppressed in the future.


    Ninghai said: "Fang jianian is still young and will enter the military camp in a few years. But you can''t keep him in the capital, leaving him here will only cause trouble. "


    Now I''m still young. It''s possible to break it under strict control. Leave it as it is, the child is really ruined. Even in the future, there will be fratricide among brothers.


    Xiao was reluctant, but she did not dare to contradict what Ninghai had decided. Bored in her heart, she couldn''t help but talk to Ruhui.


    Ruhui is eager for Fangjia not to stay at home. She is speechless when she hears her mother''s complaint: "Niang, what''s good for Fangjia to stay at home? Would you like to look at his face every day? " It''s like everyone owes eight thousand silver yes. Therefore, Ruhui would like him to go further and further, and never come back.


    Xiao said: "they follow your father day by day, and your father will surely rely on them after a long time. At that time, don''t you have time to take care of your brother. "


    Ruhui takes a look at Xiao Shi and says, "Niang, ah Zhan doesn''t need you to manage with dad." A Zhan was born with her parents who didn''t care much about it, but now it''s not good.


    In front of Ruhui, Xiao has nothing to say: "I''m afraid your father will share his family property with them when he arrives." In this way, zhan''er will suffer a lot.


    Ruhui not only learned a lot of rules with mother Dai, but also taught her sisters a lot. So Ruhui now knows a lot: "Niang, Zhan is the successor of Ning family, and 70% of the family''s property is his. Moreover, good men don''t eat separate meals, and good women don''t wear wedding clothes. Zhan has his own skills. Even if he wants to share more industries with brother Fang Jia, it''s OK. You see Dad, he doesn''t earn such a big fortune from a poor peasant boy. " So, this man still has to be able. Family background is not the most important thing.


    In the past, she would tell Ruyi if she was upset. It''s a pity that after Ruyi''s illness, she was carefully taught by mammy Dai. Although Ruhui is filial, she is not considerate. Xiao often chokes like Hui.


    After two days, Ninghai took two Fang Hui brothers and left three Xiao''s mother and daughter. But after that, the number of times that Ning Zhan came back has changed. I used to come back four days a month, but now I stay at home half the time a month.


    When his son came back often, the sadness on Xiao''s face soon disappeared. Seeing that Ning Zhan is too thin, I think of ways to supplement him.


    As a result, this day is in class, Ning Zhan suddenly has nosebleeds. The three brothers are so scared that they call Bai Taiyi.


    When Bai Taiyi finished his pulse, he scolded: "what tonic do you take when you are young? Do you think you live too long? "


    Qiyou is puzzled: "old man Bai, are you mistaken? Ah Zhan eats the same as us!" After that, Qiyou knew that he was stupid. They eat the same food in the palace, but Ning Zhan often goes home these days. For breakfast and dinner, Ning Zhan is at home.


    Bai Taiyi said angrily, "he doesn''t stay in the palace every day." The queen has studied pharmacology herself. How can she not know that children can''t eat supplements. In normal times, the bird''s nest, a kind of tonic with gentle disposition, has never been eaten by the brothers of Qihao.


    Qiyou then understood: "ah Zhan, my mother said that children eat tonic food, which is harmful to their health." Once made ginseng stewed chicken soup, Qiyou wanted to drink, Yuxi didn''t let it. Then, tell him the reason.


    Ning Zhan is a little silly. He really doesn''t know that. If not, he would not eat.


    "What kind of tonic did you have?" brother Xuan asked curiously This tonic is so effective that it can cause nosebleed.


    Hearing that it''s antler, white old man ha ha: "you eat it, eat more, then it''s good to eat directly as a fool."


    Qi you thought it was just too much, too much liver fire led to nosebleed: "so serious?"


    "Don''t want to be a fool or a pot of medicine, don''t mend it," said the old man Finish saying, carry the medicine box head also not to go back.


    During lunch, Qiyou specially told Yuxi about this: "Niang, how can you be a fool if you eat too much antler?"


    Yuxi said, "antler is very effective. If you eat too much, you may become a fool. Don''t say children, even adults can''t mend at will. Even if you want to make up, you can only eat slowly. "


    The medical meals they eat are also based on their physical fitness, rather than eating them casually. Ning Zhan eats nosebleed directly. It can be seen that he eats a lot.


    Qiyou originally thought that old man Bai was alarmist, but unexpectedly it was true: "fortunately, it was found in time, otherwise, Zhan might become a fool."


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this.


    Qi Rui was puzzled and said: "Mom, how can my aunt not understand this common sense? To make up for Ning Zhan''s mess? "


    Qiyou sneers: "you think everyone is the same as his mother and knows everything!" Qi you has dealt with Xiao twice, and he thinks Xiao is not worthy of Ninghai at all.


    "Jade Xi laughs a way:" this matter, a Zhan can handle No more, Yuxi didn''t say.


    Before class in the afternoon, Qiyou and ningzhan said: "your mother is so unreliable, you should remind your elder sister and second sister more! Save them from being affected. "


    As soon as Xiao saw Ning Zhan, he brought the stewed tonic for him to eat.


    Ningzhan didn''t answer, saying: "Niang, people who are healthy and healthy eat too much nourishing food, which will make them weak. Especially antler, it''s too effective. Eating too much will burn your brain and turn it into a fool. " With that, Ning Zhan takes a look at Xiao. He was almost made a fool by his mother.


    In fact, Ning Zhan looks thin because she is growing one. In fact, he is in good health. He doesn''t have a cold all year round.


    Xiao knew that Ning Zhan''s nose was bleeding from deer antler, and he was too scared: "my mother will not supplement you in the future."


    It''s getting dark. Ning Zhan goes to find Ruhui. Ruyi has a soft disposition. It''s no use talking to her. However, Ruhui has his own ideas on how to be shrewd and spicy.


    Ning Zhan said: "sister two, mother Dai is the person that father and empress want to teach you. You can ask her if you don''t understand. As long as you can learn 50% of her skills, you will not worry about the rest of your life. As for what my mother told you and my elder sister, just listen. "


    Ruhui is a little puzzled: "good end, ADI, why do you say this?"


    Ning Zhan said that he was almost made up to be a fool: "second sister, you and the eldest sister should not eat any supplements in the future." Fortunately, he was in the palace and was able to find out the problem in time. If you don''t think your anger is too strong at home, don''t take it seriously.


    Ruhui said, "don''t worry, azhan. I know what to do. You don''t have to worry about that, elder sister. I''ll look at her. " With the increase of age and the long time of studying with mother Dai, Ruhui also knows that Xiao is not a qualified master mother. Thanks to the simple population of Ninghai, she had been a wife and concubine before. Although aunt Lu is very powerful, her mother has been safe with her father''s protection.


    Neither of them told Ninghai about it. But Qiyou wrote a letter to Ninghai.


    Ninghai is angry and annoyed after knowing this. Xiao''s work is becoming more and more unreliable.


    Finally, Ninghai wrote two letters, one for Xiao and one for ningzhan.


    Xiao received the letter and was in a bad mood.


    "What''s in the master''s letter, madam?" asked her nurse


    Xiao put the letter aside and said, "the master said that Ruyi and Ruhui are both old. It''s time for them to learn how to do housework."


    ***Although I don''t know what happened, I still said: "the master is so interested in the big girl and the second girl, and the lady should be happy."


    Xiao''s heart was not well, but that night he called the two sisters to learn how to do housework.


    Both sisters felt puzzled, but sooner or later they would learn to be housekeepers, so they didn''t refuse.


    After receiving the letter, Ning Zhan saw that Ninghai asked him not to stay in the palace in Anyang. Now he guessed the reason. I just don''t know who told his father about it.


    When he knew it was the secret of Qiyou''s notice, Ning Zhan frowned and said, "fourth prince, my mother didn''t know it in advance. Moreover, she meant to be good for me."


    Qiyou sneered and said, "she was also your elder sister that day. I want to betroth your elder sister to Mao Guangyue."


    Ning Zhan''s face is red because of being blocked.


    Yuxi hears Qiyou and ningzhan quarrel, smiles and asks, "ah Zhan is so honest, what do you bully him for?"


    Qi you said angrily, "I''m kind enough to tell my uncle about Xiao''s great help. As a result, he was angry and ignored me. Hum, if I don''t pay attention, I won''t do it. "


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou and says, "if someone says how bad I am in front of you, you will be happy?"


    "Who has eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, dare to arrange your mother''s?" If you dare to speak ill of Yuxi in front of him, Yuxi says, "there is no perfect person, and there are many shortcomings in mother. But I don''t think my mother is ugly. Even if your aunt is not good enough, she is also the mother-in-law of Zhan. You can say that she is not good in front of him, and Zhan will be happy. "


    Yuxi touched the head of brother youer and said, "You''er, it''s hard for a pure official to break the housework. No matter how close a friend is, you should not interfere in his family affairs, or at the end of the day, none of his friends will have to do it. "


    "I know," Qiyou said.

 Chapter 2120

    Ning Zhan spent two years observing the youth around him. It seems that Peng Kangtai, the second son of Gong changhou, and Ruyi are the most suitable.


    "Fourth prince, what do you think of Peng Kangtai?"


    Qiyou said with a smile: "the ability is not particularly outstanding, not too progressive, and there is discretion in doing things. It''s just that your sister is the first daughter of the family. If you promise to him, it''s a low marriage. "


    Although I studied with mother Dai for three years, Ruyi has made a lot of progress than before, but human nature can''t be changed.


    Ning Zhan said: "my sister''s character can only be married to a simple family. She can''t cope with the complexity of the population. Gong changhou didn''t take concubines. There were six people in his family, and Gong changhou''s wife was easy-going. " Not only pengya, but also many generals of Ming Dynasty didn''t take concubines.


    Seeing that ningzhan was so considerate, Qiyou said, "write to my uncle to make a decision. Don''t come out." As for Xiao''s urination, I can''t see Peng Kangshun.


    "I know," Ning Zhan nodded Ruyi''s disposition is too soft and he has no intention, otherwise he will not be so diligent. Like Ruhui, he is not afraid. No matter who you marry, you can have a good life.


    Ninghai has also been paying attention to the outstanding young generals in the army over the years, but in the middle of it, he is interested in a young man. But when he learned that there was an old mother who had been widowed for 14 years, and six brothers and sisters, he gave up. The widow''s son is hard to marry, let alone so many brothers and sisters, so he can''t cope with his pleasant nature.


    At this time, Ninghai received a letter from ningzhan. Although Peng Kangshun''s condition is not the best, it is the most suitable one.


    Ninghai didn''t want to use her daughter to get married. After thinking about it, she wrote to Xiao and asked her to take a message to Peng''s family. If the Peng family wants to, they will ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage. If they have no intention, their daughters will not worry about marriage.


    Xiao asked about Peng Kangshun''s situation and was not satisfied with him. But she didn''t dare to fight against Ninghai, so she told ningzhan about it: "the second master of the Peng family has a general ability and is the second son. In the future, there will be no family property to be divided. Zhan''er, write to your father and let him stop this idea. " Xiao is a girl from a scholar''s family. He also hopes to find Ruyi a husband who is handsome and talented. To Peng Kangshun, of course, we can''t see it.


    Ning Zhan said: "Mom, what my father decided is useless. And I believe that since my father met the second master of Peng''s family, he must have something extraordinary. " Fortunately, I heard the fourth Prince''s words and didn''t tell Xiao about it first. Otherwise, the marriage will be ruined.


    Xiao even if no longer reluctant, also dare not disobey the meaning of Ninghai.


    Mrs. Peng got the middleman''s words. Instead of asking the official media to come to propose marriage, she sent someone to inquire about what happened to Ning''s family recently.


    At this time, Ruyi also knew that Ninghai met Peng Kangshun, Gong changhou''s second son. According to Xiao''s words, Peng Kangshun''s ability is not only flat, but also ugly, and his mood suddenly drops to the bottom.


    Ruhui said with different opinions: "elder sister, don''t listen to your mother''s one-sided words. Since my father chose this pengkang book, there must be something extraordinary about it. Elder sister, don''t worry. Let''s ask Zhan for help. "


    It happened that this evening, Ning Zhan went home.


    Knowing Ruyi''s worries, Ning Zhan said: "Peng Kangshun is 16 years old, and he is already a vice captain from Qipin. Elder sister, he got the position by himself. " This shows that Peng Kangshun''s ability is not bad. Of course, there''s no comparison with a person like the eldest princess.


    "My mother said it was ugly."


    Ning Zhan frowned and said, "Peng Kangshun is very upright." Looks are not particularly outstanding, but they are definitely not related to ugliness.


    Such as Huijia a sentence: "how do you compare with dad?" Ninghai is rather rough. If it''s rougher than his father, he can''t bear to look at it directly.


    "How can he compare with his father!" Seeing Ruyi''s face go down, Ning Zhan said with a smile: "don''t worry! Peng Kangshun is not bad. "


    Ruyi asked, "really?"


    Ning Zhan thought for a moment and said, "if you don''t feel relieved, I''ll arrange for you to meet. If you are not satisfied with my elder sister, I will write to my father to let him stop this idea. "


    As long as it''s not ugly, Ruyi said, "marriage matters, the words of parents'' matchmaker." This meaning is determined by Ninghai. A child cannot disobey it.


    Ning Zhan said, "elder sister, although the Peng family is not particularly good in terms of conditions, their family has a simple population and Gong changhou is easygoing. You don''t have to worry about being upset by your mother-in-law when you marry to Peng''s family. "


    Ruhui was puzzled and asked, "ah Zhan, how do you know these things?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "naturally, I''ve inquired. Elder sister, Peng Fu has two sons and two daughters. The elder daughter has been married. Gong changhou''s fiancee is a girl with a bright disposition. The younger daughter is still young, but she is naive and lively. I''m sure you''ll get along well with them when you get married. " With Ruyi''s disposition, I will be bullied if I meet a tricky sister-in-law or aunt.


    Ruyi''s heart just fell back to where it was. She doesn''t want to be rich, she just wants to live a peaceful life.


    Mrs. Peng''s people have made a lot of inquiries but have not found out anything. In particular, Ningjia girls seldom go out, and there are no bad rumors.


    After thinking about Peng''s mother, she found Peng Kangshun and told him about it.


    Peng Kangshun is a little silly: "you mean, Mrs. Anyang Bo wants to give me her eldest daughter?"


    Peng family is Marquis, which is higher than the count of Ning family. But the Peng family only inherited the Marquis of three generations, and there was no special background. Moreover, Peng Kangshun was still the second son who could not attack the marquis. Anyangbo is the empress''s uncle, and ningzhan is the emperor''s companion. There is still a lot of room for the Ning family to rise. If he could marry Ning family girl, it would be no less than pie in the sky for him.


    Seeing her son''s happiness, Mrs. Peng said, "if it''s OK, it''s a good marriage you can''t find. But I''m afraid it''s not a pie, it''s a discus. "


    Peng Kangshun immediately woke up from the excitement: "Niang, what do you mean, is there a problem with Ning family girl?"


    There is no evidence of the matter, Peng mother also dare not say: "I just have this worry."


    Peng Kangshun said, "Mom, did you send someone to inquire?"


    Peng''s mother said, "I sent someone to inquire about it, only to say that Mrs. Anyang Bo and the two girls seldom go out."


    "And what else?"


    Peng said: "three years ago, Anyang uncle''s house asked a nurturing mother to teach two girls from the palace. Others, there will be none. "


    Hearing this, Peng Kangshun immediately said: "Niang, tomorrow we will send official media to propose marriage to Ning''s family." With the guidance of the palace''s nurturing mother, the Ning family girl will certainly not do anything beyond it.


    Mrs. Peng hesitated and said, "Kang Shun, I''d better let my mother ask for more information."


    Peng Kangshun said, "I''m afraid that when we find out, the Ning family thinks we are insincere and unwilling." After this village, there will be no shop. He would like to marry such a helpful wife family in the future. Don''t even think about it.


    "Well thought out? Don''t regret? "


    seeing that Peng Kangshun didn''t change her mind, Mrs. Peng sent the stewardess to invite the official media.


    The next day, the official media went to Ning''s house to propose marriage.


    The Xiao family didn''t promise, but they didn''t refuse. They just said they had to think about it. As soon as the official media heard about it, they knew that it had a spectrum. The so-called consideration was also a kind of performance of women''s reserve.


    After two days, Mrs. Peng asked the official media to propose marriage to Ning''s family. The first refusal is reserved. If you refuse again, you will not be sincere. Xiao''s heart is not willing, but also promised the marriage.


    On the second day after the engagement, Ning Zhan invited Peng Kangshun to the Fortune Restaurant for dinner, and Qi you was there. When he came out of Fortune Restaurant, Peng Kangshun shivered. Just now, I was so nervous that I was sweating. When the wind blows, it naturally feels cold.


    Back home, Mrs. Peng saw him and asked, "Anyang Bo Shizi asked you for a drink? What did you say? "


    Peng Kangshun said softly, "Anyang boshizi said that the eldest girl of the Ruoling family is soft and gentle. I hope I can treat her well in the future."


    "What else?"


    Peng Kangshun hesitated and said, "the fourth prince was there at that time, and he said that he would not allow me to take concubines later." As for Qiyou''s threat that if he dared to take a concubine, he would turn his three legs into two legs, which he didn''t say.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Peng not only didn''t get upset, but smiled and said, "it seems that the relationship between Anyang Bofu and the fourth Prince is very good." If not, I won''t meddle.


    Peng Kangshun thought about the way they got along at that time: "well, it''s a good relationship. It''s not too much to say that it''s a brother."


    Soon after the marriage was settled, Mrs. Peng heard a rumor that Ning''s eldest daughter had a personal relationship with others. It''s just that Anyang Bo dislikes the poor and loves the rich, but they don''t succeed.


    There were doubts about the marriage. Peng Fu''s face turned blue when he heard the news.


    However, her reason still exists, and she ran to Ning''s house to withdraw without anger. Instead, I found Peng Kangshun and told him: "you go to find Anyang boshizi and ask what''s going on? If it is true, even if Anyang Bo is the uncle of the empress''s mother, we will quit such a marriage. "


    Peng Kangshun didn''t believe it, saying, "Mom, I think it''s a rumor spread by someone with a heart. If not, why did it come out after my engagement with Ning''s family? "


    "You''d better ask." There is no wind in the hole. How can others arrange her without arrangement! Of course, she will send someone to inquire secretly. Just hope it''s not true.


    Peng Kangshun finds Ning Zhan and asks, "ah Zhan, did your family offend anyone?" This is a rather euphemistic question.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Zhan asked strangely There are many people who offend his father. Among them, Yan Wushuang has always wanted to kill his father! However, these are all adult disputes, so Peng Kangshun is not allowed to ask. I''m afraid there''s something else.


    After saying the rumors outside, Peng Kang said: "I suspect that the people who spread the rumors have ulterior motives. The purpose is to break up Ruyi and me." This also shows his attitude.


    This rumor is only in a small area and has not spread widely. After all, the Ning family is supported by the queen. Without proof, I dare not say anything, or I will offend Anyang Bo. And Ning Zhan has been in the palace, and Xiao seldom goes out, so the people of Ning family don''t know this rumor.

 Chapter 2121

    Looking at Ning Zhan''s face, Peng Kangshun was relieved. If Ning Zhan tries his best to explain, he will worry instead. Obviously, the rumor is false. Otherwise, I would not be so angry.


    Peng Kangshun asked tentatively, "ah Zhan, do you know who spread this rumor?"


    Ning Zhan said, "if I''m right, nine out of ten it''s Mao Guangyue."


    "Mao Guangyue?"


    After thinking about it, Ning Zhan said Mao Guangyue''s identity: "my father declined the marriage without seeing him. But I didn''t expect that Mao Guangyue had a bad idea and even calculated my sister to fall into the pool, and then he ran out to save my sister. I thought that in this way, my father could promise his marriage. "


    Peng Kangshun, with a tight heart, asked, "and then?"


    "Of course, my father didn''t promise, but for the sake of two in laws, he just did Mao Guangyue''s job and didn''t drive them out of the capital." Because Ninghai said he would deal with it, so ningzhan didn''t care. But I didn''t expect that Mao Guangyue would not die for being a thief. He dared to break his sister''s marriage.


    Peng Kangshun asked carefully, "what does your elder sister think?"


    "My elder sister thought it was an accident. When she heard that my parents had prepared a generous gift to thank the Mao family, she put it down." After that, Ning Zhan said, "of course, if you mind my elder sister being rejected by a man outside, you can quit."


    It''s nothing to hear Ruyi and Mao Guangyue. Peng Kangshun was relieved: "what''s that you said, ah Zhan? It''s just an accident. I''m going to hate who I am. "


    "I''ll send someone to check it," said Ning Zhan Although Mao Guangyue is suspected, it is only his guess after all. Find evidence to confirm that he did it. Ningzhan can''t spare him. Of course, if it''s anyone else, he''s not going to let it go.


    As a result, it almost blew up ningzhan gas. It wasn''t Mao Guangyue who spread the rumor, but Xiao Lingzhu.


    Ning Zhan goes directly to Xiao''s house to find Mrs. Xiao ER and says he wants to see Xiao Lingzhu.


    Looking at his murderous appearance, Mao''s mind suddenly said, "zhaner, what do you want to see Lingzhu do?" Look, it doesn''t look like a good thing.


    Ning Zhan said in a cold voice, "Auntie, you let her out. Do I have something to ask her?"


    Hearing Xiao Lingzhu''s rumor that Ruyi has a personal relationship with Mao Guangyue, Mao said incredulously, "Lingzhu has been at home waiting for marriage these days and has not gone out."


    Last time, she was disappointed by Xiao Lingzhu, but she had been keeping her for many years, or she had found a marriage with her heart. But I didn''t expect to die and be locked up at home and dare to do such a thing.


    Ning Zhan said with a black face, "what does my aunt mean, is that I have slandered her?"


    Mao immediately called Xiao Lingzhu to his servant girl. Seeing her, he asked, "it''s said that Ruyi and Guangyue are private outside. Did you do this?"


    Xiao Lingzhu naturally denied it and said that Ning Zhan had slandered her. But she didn''t think about how it would be possible for Ning Zhan to come to the door without conclusive evidence.


    In front of the evidence, Xiao Lingzhu could not deny it.


    Ning Zhan stared at her and asked, "my elder sister is so kind to you. Why do you want to hurt her four times?" If the rumors spread by Mao Guangyue, he can also say that the other side''s heart will not die. But Xiao Lingzhu, Ruyi always treats her as her own sister.


    This words, deeply stimulated Xiao Lingzhu: "she is good to me? What did she do to me. Always show me how many beautiful jewelry and clothes she has, but never part with me. Even more excessively, it was said that the mother was very strict with her. Even though she lost her innocence, she was able to marry the prince of the marquis. And I''m going to marry a poor boy in the country, who is innocent and innocent? " To put it bluntly, Xiao Lingzhu is jealous of Ruyi.


    Hearing this, Mao almost fainted with anger: "you don''t think the threshold of Xiao''s family is low. I''m sorry for you."


    "If I were your own daughter, would you marry me to the son of a small landlord?" Although her fiance is only one child, her family has only over one hundred acres of good farmland. Xiao Lingzhu is a man of great ambition, which can be seen.


    Mao got it. It''s just a heartless one. As long as one thing doesn''t go her way, she can treat you as an enemy: "since you can''t see the Li family like this, I''ll leave later." In fact, the family background of the young man in the Li family is not obvious, but he is progressive.


    After hearing this, Ning Zhan said to Mao, "Auntie, something ungrateful like her, I''d better not go to harm other people''s houses." Who married such a daughter-in-law? It''s definitely bad luck for eight generations.


    Xiao Lingzhu was very happy to hear the departure, but Ning Zhan''s words made her feel cold: "what do you want to do?"


    "The most important thing for a snake and scorpion like you is to go to the Buddha Hall. In the second half of my life, repent before the Buddha! " Last time, for the sake of two relatives, his father didn''t question Xiao Lingzhu. But he would not let go of such a vicious woman. Let it go. Who knows what will happen next time.


    Xiao Lingzhu screamed, "I''m Xiao''s girl. You don''t have the right to mind me."


    "If you marry someone else''s house, you will only lose Xiao''s face and damage Xiao''s reputation," Mao said Therefore, Mao decided to send Xiao Lingzhu to the temple. This time, she didn''t discuss with Lord Xiao Er, so she sent Xiao Lingzhu to an nunnery in the suburb.


    Master Xiao Er knew what she had done. He sighed and left her alone.


    Ning Zhan thinks about it and decides to tell Ruyi about it so that she can deal with people in the future.


    Ruyi was so angry that she burst into tears: "how and how can she do such a thing?"


    Ruhui asked quickly, "does Peng family know about this?" If the Peng family knew, it would be bad. If the Pengs believe the rumor, they are likely to withdraw.


    Ning Zhan said, "this is what Peng Kangshun told me. Don''t worry, elder sister. I have told him the truth. "


    "Then he knows about me and my accident?" Don''t be too careful when you ask.


    Ning Zhan nodded, "I told him, but Peng Kangshun didn''t care." It''s just a small matter. If you mind how narrow-minded this man is! I''ll get out of the family as soon as possible, so as to save his elder sister from being hurt in the future.


    Of course, if Peng Kangshun is such a person, Ning Zhan will not see him.


    Ruyi is relieved.


    Although things are perfectly settled, as long as Xiao Lingzhu is thought of, he is not comfortable.


    This day, he couldn''t help but say to Qiyou, "you say, how could there be such a shameless person in the world. Because my eldest sister''s status is higher than her, and her family affairs are better than hers, she can do such vicious things. " Xiao thinks Peng Kangshun is not good at anything, but it''s a good marriage for many people. At least for Xiao Lingzhu, the son of Houfu is the big family she dreams of.


    Qiyou said jokingly, "there are so many people like this. There''s nothing wrong." Jealousy can make a person look disgusting.


    "But my elder sister is so kind to her..."


    Qiyou smiled and said, "this kind of person is typical of you. She''s happy that you''re not living well. She doesn''t like you. You fight with her, just because you can''t get along with yourself. Well, it''s all over. Don''t think about it any more. "


    Ning Zhan nodded his head.


    Qiyou bowed his head and continued to write big words. After finishing one word, he asked, "your elder sister''s family affairs have been decided now. Do you have to find someone for your second sister next?"


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "forget it. My second sister''s family affairs should be worried about by my father."


    Qi you said, "I think your mother should take your two elder sisters out more. Although your eldest sister has been engaged, you can go out and socialize with people to broaden your contacts. Your second sister has not been engaged yet. You will be looked at by those ladies if you go out and walk more. "


    Ning Zhan thought this was very reasonable and said, "I will tell my parents about it."


    "My uncle is very hard." We should not only be busy building up our achievements, but also work in the housekeeper. In this way, Qiyou thinks his father is really lucky. Family affairs, never need to worry about half, his mother properly.


    After Ruyi''s marriage was settled, Ninghai had one thing missing in her mind. As for Ruhui, he is not afraid to suffer any loss when he marries his son.


    Fang Jia knows Ruyi''s engagement and says to Fang Hui, "elder brother, Ruyi is younger than you, but your marriage is not in decline."


    Ninghai happened to come back from the outside. When he heard this at the door, his face suddenly turned ugly.


    Fang Hui said, "I''m not like Ruyi. Ruyi is a girl''s family. You can''t delay your marriage, or you can''t say you have a good marriage. I''m a man, and it''s not too late to be married two years later. "


    "Brother, why do you always speak for him. I think he just doesn''t pay attention to us. "


    Ninghai walked into the yard, looked at Fangjia and asked, "then you say, how can I use my heart for you?"


    When Fang Jia saw Ninghai, her neck shrank. In the past two years in Xishan County, Fang Jia strictly controlled Ninghai. If he dares not to obey or goes out to make trouble, he will fight. Every time, they fight to death. Many times, Fang Jia was afraid to see him.


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, Fang Jia talks nonsense. Don''t take his words to heart."


    Fang Jia thought she was going to be beaten again. Unexpectedly, Ninghai just gave him a cold look and asked Fang Hui to enter the room. Wipe off the sweat that doesn''t exist on the forehead, then one flashed back to his room.


    Ninghai and Fanghui said: "I want to wait until you have a reputation. In this way, we can also talk about good family affairs. " If not, as Fang Hui''s son, he would never marry a girl of the same family background.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "Dad, I know that." In the past two years, Ninghai has taught him a lot. If you don''t value him, don''t you think so much.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "you can understand my father''s pains. My father is very pleased." The three sons, the eldest and the youngest, are filial, and the second seems to come to collect debts.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll work harder." There is Ninghai who is a father. As long as he works hard, his future will not be bad.

 Chapter 2122

    Hearing that Yunqing is preparing to attack Liaodong, Ninghai is relieved. He has been looking forward to the imperial court''s sending troops to Liaodong, so the iron tiger doesn''t have to hide in the mountains all the time. Even if it doesn''t freeze and starve, it''s better to go down the mountain earlier, even if the mountain is in a bitter condition and the year of Iron Tiger is old.


    Yunqing''s army is in full swing. Before long, the army took Anshan.


    In the middle of the war, as the leader of the army, he can''t leave now. Ninghai asked the bodyguard a Shao to take six bodyguards to Tiejia Village: "you take them to the mountain and take the old man down the mountain."


    A Shao has been to Tiejia village three times and knows how to get there. He nods and says, "don''t worry, I will take you down the mountain in good condition."


    A Shao goes ahead, and Ninghai follows the army to continue to attack the next city.


    Every time the army goes to a place, it will seize all the local officials and the rich gentry and rich people who are rich, unruly and tyrannical. To Anshan side, of course, is no exception. The Shao family is also on the list.


    When the officers and soldiers came to copy the house, the Shao family stopped them. As a result, the whole family was bound into zongzi by officers and soldiers. The abusive Shao mother was directly stuffed with a rag by a soldier.


    His hard-earned family business was about to be emptied. Shao mechanics suddenly cried out, "I don''t know if you know tiekui, sir."


    Among these officers and soldiers, there is really one who has heard of tiekui''s name. Then he put down the box he was carrying and asked strangely, "do you know tiekui?"


    Shao mechanics, like a drowning man, grabbed the driftwood and said, "he is my brother-in-law."


    Another soldier asked, "who is tiekui? Is it famous? " If he had no fame, his brother would not have known.


    The soldier who first opened his mouth said with a smile, "tiekui is Anyang boning sea. He is the aunt''s uncle."


    Finish saying, this person looks to Shao mechanics and says: "you say that tie Kui is your brother-in-law, don''t you say that your daughter-in-law is the aunt of the empress?"


    Shao mechanics didn''t know tiekui''s real identity at all. He was stunned for three minutes when he heard the words of two soldiers. But after returning to God, he immediately said: "tiekui is my brother-in-law. The whole county knows about this. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. " First keep the family business, as for the queen Anyang Bo and so on, he will find out later.


    The first soldier hesitated and went to their immediate superior.


    The immediate superior knew this very well. Hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the mother of the empress, she lived alone."


    The soldier said: "he said that the whole county knew that tiekui was his brother-in-law, and there should be no fake. Besides, I don''t think he has the guts to cheat us. "


    The immediate superior thought about it and said, "put a seal on all their things. If Anyang Bo asks for money later, he will return it to them." They were ordered to act, and Anyang Bo could not be accused of it.


    The Shao family not only emptied the valuable things, but also confiscated the shops and farm products. The officers and soldiers gave them houses to live in. In fact, the Shao family is pretty good, but someone died after taking the medicine they sold. Like other gentry and rich people who have done a lot of bad things, the head of the family is directly beheaded with the perpetrators, and all property, including the house they live in, is confiscated. As for where these people live, these officers and soldiers don''t care.


    Seeing Shao''s mother and her second daughter-in-law sitting on the ground crying, Shao mechanics said angrily, "what are you crying for? I didn''t hear that the officers and soldiers said that your uncle is now an Yang uncle. Go and ask your uncle at that time, and our property will come back. "


    The second daughter-in-law hung her head and didn''t speak. Although it is said that this uncle is an Anyang uncle, it is unknown whether he will help to get the property back. Just that, she didn''t say.


    A Shao to Tiejia village, see the house''s tables and chairs on the ash know that the Iron Tiger and his party are still on the mountain. At the command of deninghai, ashow went to find ershui.


    Ershui has heard that the Ming army is about to fight in, and is looking forward to tiekui''s coming back! Seeing a Shao, er Shui was not very happy: "go, I''ll take you to find Iron Tiger and Chunni."


    Chunni is taking her daughter-in-law to pick vegetables in the garden. It''s a tiring job to cook meals for more than ten people every day.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were picking vegetables when they heard the barking of wolfdogs. Chunni hurried to the front with her basket.


    As soon as he arrived in the front yard, he saw ashow in a military uniform and six guards in his uniform.


    Chunni was so happy that the basket fell down. "Ah Shao, did kuizi send you to pick us up?" These years, they dare not go down the mountain except to buy salt, oil, food and other necessities in the town. However, this does not mean that they are willing to stay on the mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, it''s good to go to town and buy what you lack. And here, money can''t buy things, it''s too inconvenient. Sometimes I want to eat a dumpling, but I don''t have any.


    A Shao smiled and nodded: "yes. Second aunt and grandma, my uncle sent us to pick you up and go down the mountain with my uncle. "


    Iron Tiger hurriedly asks: "a Shao, is kuizi OK?" Although tiekui is now Anyang Bo, tiekui is still in suspense for him.


    A Shao nodded and said: "don''t worry, my uncle is very good now. Both the emperor and the empress depend on him very much. Now, he is following the emperor to attack Shengjing. When the war is over, he will come back to see you. "


    "He won''t have to come back if he''s busy." Iron Tiger is relieved to know that his son is safe.


    It''s dark at this time, so it''s not suitable to rush. Therefore, a Shao and his party are staying in the mountains, ready to go tomorrow morning.


    Chunni asked curiously, "ah Shao, I heard that the empress is domineering and extremely fierce. A Shao, is this true


    A Shao hears the words and laughs: "grandma Er, those rumors are not credible. The empress is very gentle and kind-hearted. I don''t know how many people have received her favor. By the way, the empress is very gentle. "


    Chunni: This is not alone with what she heard!


    Seeing Chunni''s appearance, a Shao said, "seeing is believing, listening is deceitful. When you have a chance to see empress in the future, you will know that what I said is true or false. "


    Chunni said with a surprise on her face, "you mean, is it possible for me to go to the empress?"


    A shaodun next, or to tell the truth: "empress empress to deal with the government is very busy, even if the uncle nothing can not see empress." The second aunt has nothing to do with the empress. She should be gone.


    Chunni looks disappointed.


    A Shao saw the situation and said: "the empress will raise her son as her own son. Maybe the empress will come to attend when the son gets married." It''s not certain.


    Chunni thought this was wrong, and asked, "when did Fang Hui and Fang Jia raise the queen?"


    "It''s not the eldest and the second, it''s the third." Seeing that everyone looked at him, ah Shao said: "the third young master was born by his wife. At that time, he hid the third young master in fear that his identity would be exposed and his family would be poisoned by Yan matchless. Then he sent him to the northwest."


    Chunni said, "I see. What''s the child''s name? "


    A Shao took a look at the Iron Tiger and said cautiously, "Shizi''s surname is Ning mingzhan. And uncle he has changed his name back to Ninghai. "


    Tiehu knew that tiekui had changed his original name, but only now did he know that he had a legitimate son. However, there is no difference in the countryside.


    At night, Chunni was tossing and turning in bed. At last, she woke up Duan Dongzi, who had fallen asleep, and said, "when we go down the mountain, the first thing is to get all my stolen things back."


    Duan Dongzi had a good temper, and he didn''t lose his temper when he was awakened: "good." It''s his family''s stuff, so it''s natural to come back.


    Chunni shook her head again and said, "no, I don''t want everything until they use it. Give me all the money. If not, I will not finish with them. "


    "Good."


    Chunni said again, "Er Shui said that all my fields have been stolen by those shameless people. After going down the mountain, we have to take all the fields back. " Their fields are all of the best.


    Duan Dongzi said, "not only will the land come back, but also the land rent this year." The fields at home are the lifeblood of Duan Dongzi. The land was robbed, which had been on his mind.


    Chunni nodded, "you are right. I have to ask for the rent these years." Otherwise, it would be a big loss.


    The couple muttered that they didn''t sleep until midnight. Of course, not only Duan Dongzi and his wife, but Hongbo and his wife also said something about xiaobansu. However, they are not talking about the family and fields.


    Fu''s voice and Hongbo said: "Xianggong, I''ll go down the mountain and tell my grandfather that you want to find a job in the county government." Fu is a girl from the county. Her aunt is Mr. Hongbo''s wife.


    Because Fu''s mother is not reliable, she looks at Hongbo and makes the media.


    Chunni met Fu once, and when she was gentle and amiable, she agreed to the marriage. If the long daughter-in-law is not good-natured, the family will have to jump in the clouds. So, even if Fu could not do the work in the field, she agreed to the marriage. It turns out that the daughter-in-law is indeed married right. In the past few years, Chunni has been working in the field with her children day by day in the mountains. Even if she is pregnant, she hasn''t stopped for a few days, but she never complains.


    Hongbo understood Fu''s meaning, hesitated and said, "this is not good."


    "It''s just a job you can do," Fu said. "I think Grandpa will agree."


    Seeing that Hongbo was still hesitating, Fu said, "Grandpa, you have to think about it for Dabao. If they want to keep farming in the countryside, Dabao will have to dig and eat in the fields all their lives. When they grow up, they can only marry the girls in the village. But if you can be an official in yamen, it will be good for Dabao''s future. In the future, Dabao will also marry the girls in the city. "


    As parents, they are basically children. Hearing this, Hongbo said, "I''ll write to my uncle and tell him about it when I get down the mountain." If it''s your own business, open your mouth. It seems very irresponsible to ask grandfather for help.


    The smile on Fu''s face.


    Seeing how happy she was, Hongbo said, "don''t hope too much. Maybe my uncle doesn''t agree with you!"


    Fu thought they didn''t ask too much. Tiekui should agree. But in my mind, he said, "if my uncle disagrees, there must be his difficulties."


    "That''s the reason," Hongbo said happily

 Chapter 2123

    At dawn, Chunni and Fu get up to cook. Duan Dongzi and Hongbo began to pack all the things they could use. They had to take them down the mountain.


    A Shao saw a lot of things and said, "wait a few days, we will come up again to move things down."


    Iron Tiger said: "will use the thing to take, other have time to move." I don''t have time. I''m fine.


    When Duan Dongzi saw that he wanted to take the iron pot with him, the Iron Tiger couldn''t help crying and laughing: "this pot will stay, and maybe he will go up the mountain in the future!" What will you cook then.


    Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, everything in my family has been stolen. If you don''t take the pot and the iron pot, there''s nothing left for the guy who goes home to cook. "


    Iron Tiger said: "I didn''t have one at home, so I went to town to buy it. You can''t sell the pots and pans in town! " We need to take all the things with us. Even a dozen people can''t move all the things.


    ''s family matter is still the iron tiger has the final say. Moreover, this thing is only temporarily left on the mountain, not left behind.


    At this time, er Shui said, "I have a big pot in my house. I''ll send it to you first when I go down the mountain."


    Duan Dongzi didn''t talk.


    Back home, looking at the dust all over the room, Chunni hit her head. It will take another half day to clean up.


    When Er Shui returned home, he took the big iron pot and the stored dishes and chopsticks. Lin Shi, the daughter-in-law of Er Shui, brought her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law to help clean up. When she saw Chunni, there were only meat and dried vegetables. She ran to the vegetable field and picked many vegetables.


    There are many people and great strength. When Chunni and Lin have finished the meal, the iron house will be almost ready.


    Er Shui took her daughter-in-law''s family home, but she didn''t stay for dinner. Chunni also did not retain, with the friendship of the two families these polite words needless to say. The two water family is good, she remembers in the heart, has the opportunity to repay certainly in the future.


    The next day, Chunni asked Hongbo and his wife to buy pots and pans in town.


    Hongbo looked at a bag of silver and said, "Niang, how much money do you have at home?"


    Chunni whispered, "don''t worry about the money. Uncle Shao gave me one hundred Liang silver last night." The silver for Hongbo was saved by Chunni before.


    Hongbo said, "Niang, we can''t always ask for uncle''s money." If they have hands and feet, it is not good for them to take the money of their uncle.


    Chunni laughs and scolds: "Stinky boy, mother still uses you to teach. In recent years, my family has only been unable to enter or leave. I have only a little silver left. I can''t help it. I asked for the silver. But don''t worry. This time, I won''t ask for your uncle''s money again. "


    Hongbo received the silver.


    When the Hongbo couple went to the town, Chunni and Duan Dongzi began to visit the families who stole his family''s things and asked them to turn them back into silver.


    The husband and wife only went to two families, and they were called back by the iron tiger who got the news.


    Iron Tiger looked at Chunni and said, "I didn''t offend half the villagers for such a thing."


    "Dad, I just can''t swallow it." Those things, but they are hard to save.


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "Chunni, it''s a blessing to lose. Let it go. " In the future, their family will live in the village. They can''t look up and down with the villagers. How can we get along with each other in the future. It''s impossible for their family not to talk to the majority of the villagers!


    Although Chunni was still uncomfortable in her heart, she was always filial, and she didn''t insist on it even though she said so: "Daddy, what about our fields?"


    Iron Tiger said: "the grain in the field has been collected. We must come back. But there are vegetables and other crops in the field. Go to tell the people who planted them that we will give them a discount for the vegetables in the field. "


    Chunni muttered, "that''s our land."


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "if people don''t help with planting, the field will be abandoned. Chunni, don''t worry about the past. Let''s think about the future. In the future, our days will surely be more prosperous. "


    Chunni nodded, "I listen to my father."


    That night, when they were sleeping, ah Shao and others jumped out of bed.


    Iron Tiger was also awakened, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    A Shao lowered his voice and said: "Sir, there is a noise outside. I''m afraid that the remnants of Yan party want to harm you. Don''t go out while you stay in the house, I''ll go and have a look. "


    Iron Tiger felt incredible and said, "I''m not an important person, so don''t let Yan Huang fight so hard!"


    "Be careful."


    A Shao and others climbed up the wall quietly, originally to find out how many people were there. Only two people were seen, and they were carrying a dresser.


    Thinking of Chunni running to the village in the daytime to ask for things, a Shao understood that these people were returning the stolen things at night.


    He didn''t disturb the two men either. A Shao went back to the house and smiled at the anxious Iron Tiger. "Don''t worry, sir. The villagers come to return the furniture outside."


    "Return the furniture?" Stupefied, Iron Tiger understood to come over: "both willing to return, is also good."


    The next morning, Chunni came out of the house, chatting. Ah Shao, who is practicing kung fu, stopped and said to her, "grandma Er, many people came to return things last night. Open the door and have a look!" Last night, there was an endless stream of people returning things, just like the market, and no one came until after daybreak..


    Hearing this, Chunni''s sleepiness immediately disappeared. When I opened the door, I saw that it was full of stuff. In addition to the wardrobe and other large pieces of furniture, there are pots and pans, quilts and clothes.


    Although the husband and wife said before that they would not want these stolen things, but this family life is really willing to lose these things.


    A Shao several people will move things into the yard, Chunni with Fu two people after breakfast, began to wash these things.


    Looking at the packages of Fu''s clothes, Chunni frowned and said, "we don''t want the clothes."


    Fu''s clothes, which were worn by others, were not willing to wear any more: "Niang, these things are put away, and it''s OK to send them to others at that time."


    "Let''s talk about that then!" After being worn by those people for several years, God knows whether these clothes can be worn.


    Wash everything, Chunni is so tired that she can''t straighten up. With her waist down, Chunni sighed, "I''m old. I didn''t feel tired after working all day."


    Duan Dongzi said, "I''ll rub it for you."


    When eating, looking at Chunni beating her waist, Tiehu said, "you can''t be tired, or you can ask two people to help you?"


    Chunni said, "what''s that money for. My daughter-in-law and I are very busy with our family affairs. " It''s not done by myself, and Fu''s hands are on it!


    A Shao said: "second aunt, if you think it''s expensive to ask someone to help you, you should buy two servant girls to do the housework. In this way, you don''t have to be so tired. "


    Iron Tiger a listen very well: "a Shao says very right, we buy two servant girls to use." With money in hand, he could not bear Chunni''s tiredness.


    When Chunni had cleaned up the dishes, she was called into the house by the Iron Tiger. Iron tiger gave him two ingots of 12 Liang snow silver: "ah Shao said that it''s cheap to buy a servant girl now. Tomorrow you will go to the town and have a look. If you have the right one, you will buy it back."


    Looking at the Iron Tiger''s rich appearance, Chunni asked with a smile, "Daddy, how much did kuizi give you?"


    His money is for Chunni anyway. So Iron Tiger did not hide Chunni, said: "give a hundred Liang silver, four ingots and ten liang of gold."


    "Kuizi also gave me one hundred Liang silver. Father, kuizi is really rich this time. " After that, I knew that I was stupid. Kuizi is Anyang Bo now. He''s a senior official. How can he be poor! No, it should be said that kuizu never has bad money.


    Iron Tiger said: "kuizi gave me money. He is filial. I can give you money, but you can''t take it. " The elder sister always wants the younger brother''s money. What''s the matter.


    Chunni smiled and said, "Dad, I know. This time, I will ask for kuizi''s money later. " These years, tie Kui will send clothes and jewelry back for the Spring Festival. For Iron Tiger, there are also various rare nourishing herbs. Also because of eating these supplements, Iron Tiger''s body and bones are still very strong up to now.


    Chunni is going to buy two servant girls from the town after breakfast. But I didn''t think the family was sitting in the front room eating breakfast. A group of people came in from outside.


    When the enemy met, his eyes were red, and he saw Shao mechanics standing in front of him. Chunni was furious and beat Shao mechanics with a wooden stick.


    Shao mechanics was unprepared and suffered a lot.


    Chunni scolded at the same time: "I haven''t found you yet, you even sent it to my door. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named tie. "


    "Big sister, big sister, what do you want to say?"


    Looking at the Iron Tiger standing at the door, Shao mechanics shouted: "Dad, Dad, please stop me!"


    Unfortunately, Iron Tiger fangruo didn''t hear her. In the end, Shao''s second son and youngest son stopped Chunni and didn''t let Shao continue to be beaten.


    Shao mechanics was beaten to death with pain. He would have gone before. Unfortunately, now he has begged for iron family, and he can only endure being beaten: "sister, why are you so angry?"


    Chunni said with a sneer, "where''s my sister?"


    Shao was flustered, but quickly said: "your sister heard that kuizi had become a traitor. He was worried that he would affect the children. He killed himself without thinking about it. It''s also my fault that I didn''t look after her. " When he said this, he was also sad.


    Chunni''s eyes looked like a knife at Shao mechanics: "it''s better to say than to sing. You really think we don''t know. You forced my sister to death. "


    Shao mechanics was shocked: "sister, where do you start? Chunxiang and I have always been loving each other. How could I do something inferior to this kind of animal? "


    Chunny didn''t believe what he said. Unfortunately, eloquence is not as good as Shao mechanics. I can''t find any words to refute him.


    Shao Chenghong looked at Tiehu and said, "Grandpa, my whole family didn''t know that my mother would listen to the rumors and do stupid things. His father was seriously ill for this, and the elder brother blamed himself for bringing his sister-in-law and nephew back to the countryside. "


    Chunni looks at Shao Chenghong coldly and asks, "then why didn''t you go back to the hometown to observe filial piety?" Shao Chenghong, who was brought up by Shao''s mother, is not close to Chunxiang at all. Among several nephews, Chunni disliked him the most.


    Shao Chenghong''s face stiffened, but soon he said, "Auntie, I''m still studying."

 Chapter 2124

    Shao mechanics''s family business has been checked. If not, the whole family will have to drink. So even though Iron Tiger and Chunni are cold, he still tries his best to win each other''s consideration.


    "Dad, I know it''s my fault that Chunxiang is gone, but I don''t want to either." At this point, Shao''s tears couldn''t help falling.


    Iron Tiger didn''t open his mouth all the time. Seeing him like this, he said lightly: "Chunxiang is here, I will recognize you as the son-in-law and write them. Chunxiang is gone, and you have nothing to do with me. Don''t come back later. If you come again, I''ll have you beaten out. " No matter what the reason is, his daughter is gone, and he has to bear the pain of the white hair man sending the black hair man.


    Shao mechanics was shocked: "Dad......"


    Iron Tiger said: "this father, I can''t bear it. Let''s go, let''s go! " With that, he turned around and stumbled back to the house.


    Chunni looked at the background of the Iron Tiger, tears came down. Since the death of her eldest sister, her father has been quite silent. Although she never said it, she knew that her father was very sad. So on weekdays, they dare not mention Chunxiang. This is also the reason why Chunni didn''t mention going to Shao''s house after a few days down the mountain.


    Shao mechanics and Shao Chenghong all changed their faces. If iron tiger doesn''t recognize them, tie Kui won''t help them get their property back.


    Chunni said to Shao mechanics hatefully, "roll, if you don''t roll, I''ll kill you."


    Shao mechanics saw that Chunni was not just talking about it. If she didn''t leave, she would do this: "big sister, I''ll come back in two days." Then he went out in a panic.


    After all the people of Shao''s family left, a Shao asked, "what''s the matter with grandma er?"


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "my elder sister is gone. She was gone a few years ago. Shao''s family said that she couldn''t think of it, but I doubt that they forced her to die. " She hasn''t been able to find out about it yet.


    "Auntie-in-law, I''ll send someone to check it now," said ashow


    In only one day, ashow found out what happened. Chunxiang committed suicide, but she was not afraid of implicating several children.


    A Shao said: "Grandma Li said that the old lady of Shao''s family said every day that she was involved in several children, and that Shao Chenghong and Shao Xiaomei could not find a good family after her. For this matter, aunt and grandmother were also ill. Shao Chengwen and his wife were in front of the bed. However, the old lady of Shao''s family scolds Huai every day, and the illness of her aunt has never been better. Shao Chengwen sees this and wants to take her back to the countryside to recuperate. "


    Six children, written is the most filial. This is known by the iron family for a long time.


    Chunni asked eagerly, "then why hasn''t the written version brought the eldest sister back to the countryside?" When she returned to the countryside, she avoided Shao''s mother, and her elder sister would not do anything stupid.


    A Shao said calmly: "just at this time, my aunt and grandmother found that Shao mechanics raised the outer room. And the outer room, also Shaoli students a son and a daughter. Shao mechanics also saw that no one in the iron family supported his aunt. When she was found out, she took the outer room home. It''s on that day that my aunt and grandmother went in and hanged herself. "


    Chunni was so angry that she shivered all over. "Why didn''t I cut the beast''s heart yesterday?" she said, gnashing her teeth


    After scolding, Chunni burst into tears. Her elder sister actually suffered a lot from Shao mechanics these years, but she has no regrets. Because she thinks Shao mechanics is so good to her, and it''s worth the pain. It can be imagined how desperate her eldest sister was when she knew Shao had an outer room and children. In addition, when kuizi''s accident happened, they dodged to the mountain again and did stupid things in frustration.


    Hongbo is also in the audience. He is calmer than Chunni: "uncle a Shao, that old man killed my aunt. How can he still have the face to bring the whole family to our house? He is not afraid to be found by us. We will kill him directly. " The most disgusting thing is that the old man even pushed his aunt''s death clean.


    A Shao disdains to say: "the medicine sold by Shao family has killed people, and it''s in the list of family copying. They now have all their shops and possessions confiscated except the house they live in. I guess they should know the identity of uncle, so they want to make a good relationship with you first, and then ask Uncle to give them back their property. " I want to return my property. In nine out of ten, uncle knows that Shao will be killed.


    Chunni was furious and said with hate, "I killed my elder sister and wanted kuizi to help them get home and give birth. This abacus is very good." It never occurred to me that Shao mechanics was such a man.


    A Shao asked: "second aunt, do you want to tell the old man about this?"


    I can''t keep it from you even if I want to. It''s better for them to tell the truth than to know it from other places in the future.


    Iron Tiger heard the real reason for Chunxiang''s suicide, and he burst into tears: "it''s all about me, it''s all about Chunxiang that I hurt. Kuizi said that the Shao family was not suitable for Chunxiang. I didn''t want to marry her to the Shao family. "


    This, Chunni does not agree: "Dad, how can you blame this? In those days, Shao mechanics was infatuated with her eldest sister. We didn''t know that Shao mechanics changed his face when he became rich. "


    Ah Shao said, "my Lord, people are changeable. No matter how it is, it''s not your fault." If a Shao says that Chunxiang is too weak, he should let Shao mechanics live in peace with the outside room even if he doesn''t make a fuss about it as a wife. If it doesn''t work, we''ll leave. It''s the worst way to hang yourself. And she does this, it''s true that relatives hurt enemies quickly.


    Iron Tiger wiped tears and said, "ah Shao, I want Shao mechanics to pay for Chunxiang''s life."


    A Shao said: "I have written to send it to Bo Ye, and I can receive his letter in ten days at most." If you want to kill Shao mechanics, you have to tell me that he has no such power.


    Tiehu believes that tiekui knows this and will try to kill Shao mechanics.


    At this time, he heard Hongbo''s angry scolding: "didn''t you let go of your words to break off the relationship with your family? What are you doing back now? "


    Hearing this, Tiehu and Chunni know that their second son is back. Sure enough, the father and daughter went out and saw Duan Honglang''s family of four standing in the yard.


    At the sight of Iron Tiger and Chunni, Duan Honglang kneels down on the ground with Webster and two. His eyes cry out with tears, "Grandpa, mom, I miss you so much."


    When iron tiger saw Hong Lang, he couldn''t help but think of Shao mechanics. At present, he was disgusted: "roll..."


    Duan Honglang thought that if he made a mistake, it would be over. Hearing this, people were confused.


    Webster''s reaction was faster. She pinched two children and made them cry. Then she was also tearful: "Grandpa, I know Honglang and I are angry, but we couldn''t live in that situation without expressing our opinions." It''s said that when my uncle became a uncle, he had great power. No matter what, we can''t break off the relationship with Tiejia. In this way, half of the benefits will not be recovered.


    That''s why Iron Tiger and Chunni hate Webster. Think of the benefits, but never thought of paying a point for this family.


    Duan Honglang returned to his mind and cried, "grandfather, father and mother, I was forced to do so. Forgive me! "


    Chunni is a little impatient: "Daddy......"


    Iron Tiger interrupts Chunni''s words and looks at Duan Honglang and says, "since you don''t have this family in mind, I don''t care about you as a grandson without me and your parents. If you don''t want to be beaten out, get out for yourself. "


    Duan Honglang is different from Shao mechanics, who is also an outsider. But Duan Honglang, he is also a member of the iron family.


    Seeing that he didn''t leave, Tiehu said to ashow, "beat them all out to me." Duan Honglang has only his own heart, but Webster''s mind is not right. This time he doesn''t take the opportunity to completely break up the relationship. In the future, these two things will definitely harm Hongbo and Honglin. For two great grandchildren, Iron Tiger would like to be this villain.


    A Shao drags Duan Honglang out. Duan Honglang struggles, but is dragged out under the public''s gaze. Webster didn''t want to go, but he was kicked to the ground by Peng Shu. See Chunni and Duan Dongzi just watch without saying a word, can only take two children away.


    After entering the house, Duan Dongzi said anxiously, "Chunni, can''t my father really deny Honglang?" That''s his son, his own, who can''t deny it!


    Chunni is also afflicted. Iron Tiger usually asks about family affairs. But if he decides something, it''s hard to change it. Chunni said, "when kuizi comes back, I ask kuizi to help persuade my father." Only kuizi can persuade his father.


    Two days later, Shao mechanics came again. This time, he walked into the iron house and was carried out horizontally. The two brothers, Cheng Hong, were beaten black and blue.


    Chunni stood at the door and said, "I''ll fight you one time later." If it wasn''t for a Shao to say that it''s not right now for human life, she would have killed Shao.


    Shao mechanics was hit the third day, many people come to ask for payment. The Shao family is empty. How can I pay for the goods. These people can''t get the money. They run to Yamen to complain.


    Finally, the Shao family''s house was taken to pay the debt. As for where the Shao family live, the people in the government can''t control it.


    But under, Shao mechanics can only take a family back to the countryside. It''s good to think that Shao Chengwen built a house in his hometown a few years ago, so he can''t go home without a place to live.


    Unfortunately, Niu, Shao Chengwen''s daughter-in-law, did not allow them to live. The reason is also very good. The house was built by Niu Shi with his own dowry. A house built with no dowry for a large family.


    After Chunxiang hanged herself that day, Shao Chengwen turned his face with Shao''s mother and Shao''s mechanics, and then returned to the countryside with his daughter-in-law Niu Shi and his child. I haven''t been around for years.


    Even if the patriarch came out to say love, Niu family didn''t agree: "patriarch, my husband was driven out of the house that day, they didn''t give us a cent of silver except my dowry. Now I want to live in our house, which is so cheap in the world. " In fact, most of the money for the house and the land is Shao Chengwen''s money. Of course, the money is not from Shao mechanics, but from his own income. It''s private money. And these money, he is handed over to Niu Shi. Later, it was successfully brought out by Niu. In order to avoid disputes, it is said that houses and fields are bought with Niu''s dowry. But I didn''t expect that Shao mechanics would be out of his mind after several years of Kung Fu. His grandmother and two younger brothers wanted to live in his house.


    On that day, Chunxiang hanged herself. Shao''s mother clapped her hands and said nothing to her two younger brothers. He quarreled with Shao mechanics, and his two younger brothers accused him of being wrong.


    In the same way, Niu refused to allow Shao mechanics and his son to live in, so he didn''t object. It''s true that he was chilling by these people.

 Chapter 2125

    The patriarch couldn''t understand the Niu family, so he had to persuade Shao Chengwen. After all, Shao mechanics is his father. It would be unfilial to turn it out.


    It''s a pity that Shao Chengwen hung his head and didn''t say anything.


    It''s also known that Shao Chengwen is the master of the family. Otherwise, the patriarch suspects that Niu is the head of the family.


    Looking at her husband''s painful look, Niu Shi bit her teeth and said, "patriarch, don''t make it difficult for us to run the family. I swear in front of my mother-in-law that I will never recognize that person in my life. " That man, of course, refers to Shao mechanics.


    The patriarch had a bad premonition: "your mother-in-law didn''t commit suicide?" If he killed himself, Shao would not be able to make such an oath.


    Niushi sneered and said, "what killed herself? My mother-in-law was forced to die by that man and old lady Shao." Her mother-in-law is such a good person, but she meets Shao mother and Shao mechanics.


    Under the same roof with such a person, Niu''s heart was frightened. So Shao Chengwen and Shao mechanics turned their faces and went back to the countryside. Niu came back without saying anything. Though it''s hard to go back home, I''m at ease.


    The patriarch''s face immediately changed: "what do you say? Your mother didn''t commit suicide. She was forced to die by your mother-in-law and father-in-law? "


    Niushi thought the patriarch''s attitude was strange, but he nodded: "yes. When my mother-in-law died, my husband turned against them and moved back to the village. "


    The patriarch slapped his hand on the table and said angrily, "I wonder why they came back to the village so down and out, so it is."


    Hearing this, Shao Chengwen looked up at the patriarch and asked, "patriarch, is my uncle back?"


    The patriarch looked at Shao Chengwen and said, "your uncle didn''t come back, but I heard that he became a senior official in the new dynasty." Before that, he was dubious. Now it seems that tiekuiding has become a senior official, and he knows the truth about tiekuiding''s suicide. Otherwise, Shao mechanics will not go back to his hometown in poverty.


    When he knew the truth, the patriarch gave up.


    Shao Chengwen said to Niushi, "ah Fen, would you like to ask about it and see if Grandpa and aunt are going down the mountain?" If he knew that his mother would die, he would take her to the mountain to find his grandfather and aunt.


    A few days ago, Niu was ill at home, and Shao Chengwen kept his head down and didn''t pay attention to things outside. Therefore, their family didn''t know that iron tiger had gone down the mountain several days ago.


    Hearing that iron tiger and Chunni have gone down the mountain, Shao Chengwen said, "ah Fen, prepare the money for me. I''ll go to see my mother." It was Shao Chengwen''s first discovery that Chunxiang was hanged to death, and he also carried Chunxiang down. When he thought of Chunxiang''s death, Shao Chengwen hated Shao mechanics. Shao''s mother would not have done stupid things in desperation if she thought about a little bit of the couple''s affection.


    Looking at the thinner husband, Niu wiped his tears and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    When the couple arrived at Chunxiang tomb, Shao Chengwen knelt on the ground, burning paper and crying, "Mom, I know you have been thinking about my uncle and my grandparents. Mother, don''t worry. My uncle is not only safe but also a senior official. My grandfather and aunt are also very good. "


    Niushi also shed tears. When she came in, Chunxiang felt pain as a daughter. She also said she had a good life and met such a good mother-in-law. But I did not expect that my mother-in-law left at a young age, or in that way.


    When Chunni and Hongbo go to Chunxiang tomb, they see Shao Chengwen holding Chunxiang''s tomb crying heartbreaking.


    If it''s Shao Chenghong, Chunni might think it''s a show for her. But Chengwen has always been very filial, Chunni naturally does not doubt him. Of course, even if it''s a play, it can''t be so realistic.


    Seeing Chunni, Shao Chengwen stood up and wiped his tears: "aunt, I know you will be very happy to see her."


    Chunni nodded her head, and then she squatted down to put her things in front of the tomb.


    Kneeling in front of the tomb, Chunni said, "elder sister, dad asked me to tell you that he didn''t find a reliable husband for you and didn''t protect you. He''s sorry for you." At this point, Chunni''s tears are falling.


    Crying for a while, in Hongbo and Fu''s comfort under Chunni closed tears. Seeing it''s not early, Chunni said, "elder sister, I''ll see you later."


    When going down the mountain, Chunni looks at Shao Chengwen, who is thin and immature, and says, "ah Wen, we are very sad that your mother left, but you still have a wife and children to support. You should also take good care of yourself for them. " The elder sister left. They were sad, but their life had to go on.


    Hearing this concern, Shao Chengwen''s tears ran down in horror: "Auntie, I''m useless. I can''t protect my mother."


    Chunni sees Shao Chengwen, who is remorseful to herself, and her mind can''t help thinking of Peng Shu''s words. Peng Shu is right. Her elder sister committed suicide, but she is not responsible for her parents and children.


    Although Chunni hated Shao mechanics, she said, "it''s no wonder that you''re the one who did it."


    Shao Chengwen shook his head and said, "no, if I could bring my mother back to the countryside earlier, she would not be dead."


    Chunni said with a wry smile: "silly child, your mother can''t think of it. Even if you take her to the countryside, you will go this way. You can''t stay with her all day long without doing anything? " Her eldest sister is such a character that it is difficult to get out once she has drilled the horn. In those days, when she retired from Shao mechanics, she didn''t want to marry anyone without good conditions. Where is not want to marry, just can not put Shao mechanics.


    Shao Chengwen dropped his head and didn''t speak.


    Holding Shao Chengwen''s hand, Chunni said: "your mother loves you so much, you have to take good care of yourself. If your mother sees you like this, she can''t rest under the nine springs. "


    Shao Chengwen wiped his tears and said, "OK."


    When we arrived at the foot of the mountain, Niu said: "Auntie, tomorrow I will take the children to visit my grandfather."


    Chunni shook her head and said, "your grandfather would not see anyone in the Shao family because of your mother''s business. Don''t come to your door in the future, or he will beat you all out. "


    Thinking of Shao Chenghong''s face injury, Niu''s heart beat. It seems that his father-in-law''s injury was also beaten by his grandfather.


    Shao Chengwen hung his head and said, "it''s our Shao family who is sorry for my grandfather." There''s nothing sadder than a white man sending a black man.


    Chunni didn''t answer this, just said: "after a good life, your mother will be happy in the sky."


    When the mother and son returned home, they saw a long-time smile on Iron Tiger''s face. Chunni asked as soon as she saw him, "Daddy, did kuizi write to you?" Apart from this, there is nothing to please his father.


    "Well, kuizu has written." With that, Tiehu looked at Hongbo and asked, "write to your uncle and say you want to work in Yamen?"


    Hongbo nodded: "Grandpa, if I can get a job in yamen, Dabao and their relatives will be easy to talk about later."


    "Chunni scolded:" you are a rabbit with hard wings, so big things will not be discussed with us But her son was very happy to know that he was planning for her and her children.


    Hongbo touched his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll come out and say to my uncle when you know it. If it''s not easy to do, my uncle can''t refuse it." It''s better to ask for your own business.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "what do you scold Hongbo for? The child knows to make progress. You should be happy to be parents. "


    Chunni was surprised to hear the words and said, "Dad, do you have any objection? If Hongbo gets a job, he and his daughter-in-law will live in the county. You may not see it twice in a month. " Hongbo and Dabao are the lifeblood of his father. Let alone for a month. They can''t be seen in a day.


    "What is that? Can I delay the children''s future? " It''s a matter of great honor for a child to have a family meal.


    Hongbo said: "Niang, you will go to live in the county with me."


    Chunni is reluctant to leave her family''s field and run to live in the county town with Hongbo!


    Iron Tiger is to say: "your mother does not go, I go." Although living in the county town may not be used to it, it can be overcome to see great grandchildren and great grandchildren every day.


    "Dad, what do I do when you go to the county?" Although Chunni is in charge of the family, in fact, iron tiger is the backbone of the family. Iron Tiger is not in, Chunni is not at ease.


    Iron Tiger stares at an eye to say: "what to do?"? Either follow me and Hongbo to the county, or stay in Tiejia village. " I''m so old that I can''t stand on my own. It''s disgraceful to talk about it. Fortunately, he has a strong body and bones, and can live for several more years. Otherwise, they are not at ease.


    Hongbo said with a smile: "Grandpa and mother, the eight characters have not been written yet! Maybe my uncle can''t get involved in the local affairs, and he has no heart! "


    Tiehu handed Hongbo a famous post and said, "your uncle said, let you take this famous post to the county to find a hundred households called Wei Jinbao." With tiekui''s words, it means that this matter has become the majority.


    Hongbo was surprised: "what job did my uncle find for me?"


    Iron tiger shakes his head.


    It is the dream of ordinary people to be able to eat public meals. Hongbo is going to work as an official in Yamen. He said that he had a face to face. "Chunni hurriedly urged:" tomorrow you will go to the county to find this Wei Baihu, and implement the work as soon as possible To go late, maybe good jobs have been picked out.


    No one expected it to turn cold that night. After Chunni was awakened by the cold, she quickly changed the thick quilt for Tiehu. The rest of the family, too, were covered in thick clothes.


    On the second day, everyone in the family added clothes. Chunni said, "Dad, it''s not a good sign that it''s suddenly cold!"


    Iron Tiger said: "Hongbo with big head to the county, Chunni you and Dongzi to the county to buy food." Their family bought more than a month''s food. This year''s weather is so abnormal that we should save more food.


    A Shao called another guard to follow Hongbo to the county, and assigned another two to follow Chunni to the town.


    Looking up at the gray sky, Tiehu said to ashow anxiously: "the last time I met such abnormal weather, it was 40 years ago. That year, I don''t know how many people died. " Fortunately, he followed his adoptive father, not frozen. But in the year of Tiejia village, dozens of people died. Most of the dead are old people and children, as well as some weak young people.


    Ashow asked, "are there any other complications besides that? For example, grain failure? "


    Iron tiger thought about it, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t farm at that time. But the prey of the second year is much less than that of the previous year. " It is estimated that the wild animals can''t stand the severe cold weather, so they are frozen to death.


    A Shao thought

 Chapter 2126

    Hongbo went to the county, and without much effort, he heard that Wei Jinbao lived in the county yamen.


    Hand in the famous post of Ninghai, Wei Jinbao will see him soon. Looking up and down at Xia Hongbo, Wei Jinbao asked, "who is Ninghai?"


    If I say uncle directly, I''m afraid it will cause misunderstanding. After all, Ninghai is the empress''s brother-in-law, which is well known all over the world. At present, Hongbo euphemistically said, "Ninghai is my grandfather''s adoptive son and my uncle."


    This famous post will not be given casually, but in case of emergency, Wei Jinbao asked the guard wearing a uniform: "brother, what he said is true?"


    The guard nodded and said, "old iron is really my uncle''s adoptive father."


    Wei Jinbao then asked Hongbo, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "I want to find a job in yamen, so I don''t have to dig in the mud anymore," said Hongbo


    Wei Jinbao smiles. There is an uncle like Anyang Bo. Even if he doesn''t get a job in the county government, he doesn''t have to farm in the countryside. But when he heard this, he knew that Hongbo was a real man.


    "Can you read?" If you read, you can arrange a good job. If you don''t know the words, you can only be a constable.


    Hongbo nodded: "I went to school at the age of five and studied for more than eight years. Unfortunately, the qualification is limited, even a child didn''t pass the exam, he didn''t continue to read. " Thirteen years later, he was at a loss. Then she was so angry that she asked him to go home and plant. As a result, he did pack up and go back to farming. Chunni was so angry that her nose was almost crooked.


    After so many years of reading, although I have no reputation, I must have recognized all the characters.


    If this reputation is so good, there will be no white haired boy.


    "Wei Jinbao said with a smile:" the location of the master book is still empty, let''s do it for you! " Originally, it was intended to give Hongbo only one classic history of six rooms, but because Hongbo was very interested in him, he took the master book as his pawn. It''s the same for him.


    The master''s book is the official of nine grades, with grades. The whole county is the largest except the county magistrate and the county Cheng. And this is still a real power figure, in charge of the county''s grain tax, household registration, document processing and other things.


    Hongbo was shocked. He thought it would be nice to be a constable. But I didn''t expect that I became a lifeguard of the imperial court.


    Looking at his silly appearance, Wei Jinbao said: "the responsibility of the master book is not light. It is related to the livelihood of the people in a county. If we do well, we will lose our heads and face Anyang Bo."


    Hongbo said quickly, "don''t worry, my Lord, I will do this job well." Although I don''t know the bottom of my heart, I won''t be foolish to extrapolate this great good thing.


    Wei Jinbao patted Hongbo on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ll give you two days to prepare and take office the next day."


    "Good."


    Hongboxing rushes home and tells Tiehu and Chunni the good news.


    For the iron family, it''s like pie falling from the sky. Chunni and Duan Dongzi are so happy that they just smile.


    Iron Tiger is face said: "must do well, if not lose your uncle''s face." He didn''t expect kuizi to have such a big face. It can be seen that kuizi''s official son is really very big.


    He didn''t know. In fact, there are dozens of princes and earls in the dynasty. If other people were Wei Jinbao, they would not care. But Anyang Bo is different. He is the empress''s uncle. You know, the emperor has to listen to the queen. If he refused, he would offend Anyang Bo. Moreover, he is not familiar with this place. If he wants to be the master of other people he doesn''t know, it''s better to sell Anyang Bo.


    Hongbo nodded and said, "don''t worry, Grandpa, I will do well."


    Although Wei Jinbao said that he would take office in the future, Hongbo still packed up his things and went to the post the next day. And CAI Dadou, too. If we can''t do anything else, we can still protect Hongbo''s safety.


    As for Fu and his children, Hongbo is not sure about Iron Tiger. So I plan to wait for him to buy a house over there and settle down, then I will take the whole family together.


    The day after Hongbo left home, there was snow in the sky. Although the snow is not big, it''s terrible enough.


    Chunni asked a Shao and others for help, and collected all the vegetables and other crops in the vegetable field. If you don''t take it now, you''ll have to rot in the ground.


    Looking at the dishes placed in the hall, iron tiger said anxiously: "suddenly the weather changes, the people are not prepared, do not know how many people will freeze to death." Normally, it doesn''t get cold until late September. It snows in October. Of course, there was snow in September, but it seldom snowed in August.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, the imperial court will definitely relieve the disaster," said a Shao


    Iron Tiger has no expectation. It was not without experience before, but the court never took care of it.


    "Ah Shao said with a smile," my Lord, today''s saint and queen love people as children. Knowing that there is a disaster here, they will send someone to relieve it. " There will certainly be people who die of freezing and starvation, but as long as the court comes to relieve the disaster, many people will not die.


    Iron tiger thought now is the new dynasty, Queen or kuizi''s niece: "if so, the people can be blessed."


    After two days, Tsai came back. He told Tiehu that Hongbo had taken a fancy to a big three-way house in the county, which cost 350 Liang silver.


    Cai said, "my Lord, the house has a big backyard. If you have nothing to do, you can grow vegetables." It''s OK to plant flowers or anything. Farmers don''t pay attention to these empty headed and brainless things. They pay attention to material benefits.


    Chunni said, "it''s only 350 Liang silver for such a big house? Isn''t there a problem? " She remembered that Shao mechanics bought a three in house, the back garden was only palm size, but it cost more than 400 Liang silver.


    "The original owner of the house was a rich man, because his wealth was confiscated. We want to buy it, directly from the county government. " After a pause, Cai said, "because yamen has saved a lot of houses, these houses are all going to sell now, and the price is much cheaper than usual." In addition to the house to sell more than usual to cheaper than 20%, Hongbo is the county''s master book can also take an internal price.


    Chunni is a little moved. She turns her head to look at the Iron Tiger. She has the heart and doesn''t have so much money.


    Iron Tiger said, "buy." The house is bigger so that the whole family can live in it later.


    After a pause, Tiehu said to Chua: "in addition to the house, I have two hundred taels of silver in my hand. Can you buy a shop or something for this money? "


    Chunni heard this and said, "I still have 180 Liang silver." This is all the silver she has.


    Cai big head said with a smile: "more than three hundred Liang silver, should be able to buy a good location of the shop." Now it''s the most cost-effective way to buy a property. If you buy an industry later, you may not be able to buy a good shop with money.


    After Tiehu nodded his head, he asked again, "big head, is the county government still recruiting people? I don''t care about any job, as long as I have a public meal. "


    Cai asked, "who is the Lord trying to find a job for? Second master? "


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said, "No. Er Shui has helped our family so much. If I can, I want to find a job for Da Zhi. But if it doesn''t, it''s fine. " In the future, I will think of other ways to return the second water.


    "There are three classes in the county government, soap class, Zhuang class and express class. The zaoban is responsible for the matters such as standing and execution when the county magistrate is promoted to investigate the case; the Zhuangban is responsible for the poor ability and taxation; the express, as you say, the constable, is responsible for the things such as arresting traitors, arresting thieves, solving cases and releasing prisoners. With great ambition and strength, all three tasks are competent. "


    "Are they hiring?"


    Cai said with a smile: "these places are not for external recruitment, they are all determined by the internal master. Now the county magistrate is in charge. Let me say hello to him and plug someone in. It should be OK. "


    Chunni said in some confusion, "shouldn''t the county magistrate be in charge of these things?"


    "Wei Baihu has not so much power to appoint a county magistrate. The county magistrate must be appointed by the court. Even today''s county officials are only temporary. If they don''t do well, they will be dismissed. " If you do well, you can keep doing it.


    "Chunni bluff a jump:" so, if Hongbo did not do well, this master book will not be long


    Cai Dazou said with a smile: "if you are not competent, you will only hurt others and yourself if you go on. But don''t worry, second aunt. I can do this job well. "


    After a pause, Cai said: "Sir, I suggest that Da Zhi be a constable. To be a constable, you can not only get salary, but also get some extra captains. More money than the soap class and the Zhuang class. "


    "Then let ambition be the constable."


    On that day, iron tiger called Er Shui. After saying this to him, Tiehu said, "let Dazhi go to the county first, and then tell your daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law if they are selected." If you don''t get elected, say it now and have a good time.


    Two water rubbed hands and said: "brother tiger, how can I thank you for letting me!" Whether he can be elected or not, Tiejia is willing to give him this opportunity, which makes him very grateful.


    In fact, the iron tiger family of the ershui sect has a good relationship with the two families, and never wanted to repay them.


    "When it''s done, it''s not too late to thank me."


    Hongbo and Xian Cheng opened the door. Naturally, Xian Cheng would not deny his face. He promised to let Da Zhi in as a constable. However, the county Cheng also said: "Lord Wei only asked me to recruit half of the staff first. All of them are full except for the steady woman This means that if you want people to work in the county government again, you can''t.


    It is also two water to help them a lot, plus Hongbo and ambition relationship is also very good. If not, he would not sell this face.


    Heard ambition when the captor, two water will own to save has been reluctant to drink wine to give Iron Tiger.


    Chunni said with a smile: "are you asking for beating? My father is too old to drink. Didn''t you bring the wine to arouse his greediness? " In the past, I had no conditions on the mountain. I had a good life since I went down the mountain. Iron Tiger would drink a bowl of wine every meal. At the age of, I drink a small cup occasionally.


    "Lin said with a smile," after talking about him for a long time, he just didn''t listen. He said that brother iron tiger had been greedy for his wine for many years. "


    Several people were just joking when they saw Hong Lang and Webster coming in from the outside with two children.


    Chunni looks at her second son''s family, and the smile on her face disappears instantly.


    Two water and Lin Shi looked at each other, put down the present in their hands and said: "Chunni, let''s go back first." When Da Zhi comes back, the whole family will thank him.


    PS: my daughter is holding a "CP break up contest" to win the trench ceremony. I hope you can reply to this post next June. Comment on the activity post, break up the official CP, your cute C

 Chapter 2127

    Duan Dongzi didn''t plan to make a sound, but he watched the two children turn red when they were frozen, so he asked them to enter the room.


    Chunni said, "what are you doing back here?"


    "It''s suddenly cold," said Webster. "Aaron and I came back to see you."


    Chunni asked with a bad face, "I know it''s getting cold, how can I come back empty handed? Don''t you know how to buy something for your grandfather? " It''s like a leather hat or something. It doesn''t need much money, but it''s also a thought. As a result, they came back empty handed.


    As soon as Webster heard this, his tears fell down: "Mom, it''s not that my daughter-in-law doesn''t want to buy you something for the winter, but there is no money at home. The children have been following us for more than half a month and don''t know what the meat tastes like? "


    "Meat, I want to eat meat," said kegor, who was carried by Duan Dongzi in his arms


    Chunni, instead of scolding Webster, touched kaigol''s head and said, "OK, grandma will make you meatballs later."


    When Duan Honglang''s family came back, Chunni was worried that iron tiger would drive people. As a result, iron tiger went out to visit. Lunch, all in two water home to eat.


    He didn''t come back until evening.


    Seeing the Iron Tiger, Duan Honglang greeted him with a smile: "grandfather..." Finish saying, still want to come forward to support him.


    Iron Tiger avoided Duan Honglang and said without expression: "I didn''t let anyone beat you out. I don''t want your parents to be sad. But you''ve already been separated. Go back to your home tomorrow! Don''t come back if you have nothing to do. " No matter how bad Duan Honglang is, it''s also the meat from Chunni. If he does too much, it''s Chunni who is sad.


    Duan Honglang''s face was distorted for a moment. On that day, he was determined to marry Webster. Chunni and duandongzi had softened, and only Tiehu firmly opposed it. Later, he married Webster as he wished. But I didn''t expect that iron tiger would divide him on the third day of marriage. There was no room for half of the discussion. What makes Duan Honglang angry most is that he has no share in other industries except for sixty Liang silver.


    Duan Honglang was upset by Iron Tiger. He lived in the county after his separation, and did not come back during the Spring Festival.


    Although Iron Tiger did it too much, Chunni and Duan Dongzi did not treat them badly. The house the couple bought in the county was Chunni''s money. If not, Chunni won''t be short of money.


    Thinking of all the injustices before, Duan Honglang asked in a high voice, "grandfather, how can I be your grandson? Why do you hate me so much?"


    Iron Tiger turned his head and looked at Duan Honglang and said, "since I was a little boy, I am different from your three brothers?" Even if Duan Honglang followed Duan Dongzi''s surname Duan, he didn''t treat them differently. They were all a bowl of water. Hongbo and Honglin have both, and so do they.


    Duan Honglang said, "yes, you were the same to our three brothers when you were a child. But if you were eldest brother or Honglin, would you only give sixty liang of silver when you split up? "


    Iron Tiger look a little cold, said: "Hongbo and Honglin can''t do anything against the elders, let alone force us to comply with the way of unmarried pregnancy."


    Duan Honglang said sadly, "Grandpa, I can''t help it. I can''t live without Xiaoling. "


    "Yes, you can''t live without Webster. If you don''t break up with us, you''ll die. Anyway, you always have to. " After that, Tiehu smiled coldly: "Duan Honglang, we have fulfilled our responsibilities and obligations as elders. It''s your ability to live well in the future. If you don''t live well, it''s your incompetence."


    I have lived in Tiejia for 18 years. I don''t know the temperament of Tiehu. When he said this, he made up his mind to ignore him. Duan Honglang said with red eyes: "Honglin can go to Shengjing to study, and elder brother can be the master book. Do they depend on their own abilities?"


    He refuses to accept, is the father and mother''s child, why the treatment is so different. Thinking of this, Duan Honglang said angrily, "because my surname is Duan, and their surname is tie? But you decide my surname Duan, not me. "


    Duan Dongzi is not happy to hear this.


    Peng Shu was most upright. After hearing this, he couldn''t help but said with a disdainful face: "you are fickle. When the iron family was in trouble, you said that your surname Duan immediately cut off the relationship with the iron family. Now it''s known that our general has gained the momentum and become the uncle. He has become the master of the county yamen. You see it''s good and think it''s the surname Duan that''s dragging you down. What''s the matter? It''s up to you. But in this world, there is no such cheap thing. "


    This words will Duan Honglang face that layer of skin, have been stripped down.


    Tiehu said to Duan Honglang, "you always think we treat you badly, but do you think who raised you up? Who is it for you to read and read? Who gives you money to marry a wife and then gives you money to divide your family, and also takes money to buy a house for you in the county? Duan Honglang, you only have your own interests in mind, and you don''t have our elders at all. Why are you back this time? It''s just that Hongbo has become the master of the book, and he wants us to find you a position. As for your virtue, I''ve got a job for you, but I can''t harm the people of all the villages. "


    Duan Honglang''s face was purple with anger.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to speak, Tiehu asked ashow to drive out the four members of his family.


    Then, Tiehu said to Chunni, "if he wants to repent, I won''t care about the past. Unfortunately, instead of repenting, he hated me. I can''t bear such children and grandchildren. Chunni and Dongzi, I''ll say that for the last time, they are not allowed to enter the house again. If not, you''ve been with him! "


    Chunni''s face was blue and white.


    Cai big head suddenly said: "my Lord, it''s snowing again." This time, it''s snowing heavily.


    Before the sudden cooling, Iron Tiger carried over. But the Iron Tiger didn''t survive this time. It had a cold and a fever. Fortunately, a Shao invited a doctor from the county town and took the medicine for three days.


    Iron Tiger leans on the head of the bed, one face says intentionally: "a Shao, you say so cold day still can fight?"


    "In such a day, there must be a truce," said ashow. I don''t have to worry about it. I won''t freeze any more. I don''t know if I will come back to see you! "


    Originally just to comfort Iron Tiger, but did not think about a few days, Ning Haizhen came back.


    Fu was peeling potatoes under the corridor when he heard a loud and powerful footsteps. Soon, a group of people came in from the outside, the leader of the men in armour.


    Looking at these people, Fu''s face was white with fear. It is true that these people are too violent to be feared. But when he heard that the guard at home was called the first man uncle, Fu realized that tiekui had come back.


    But when she came back to call people, Ninghai had already entered the room to see Iron Tiger.


    Leaving the potatoes in his hand, Fu ran to the cellar and said to Chunni, who was holding two cabbages: "Niang, my uncle is back. Niang, my uncle is back. " Don''t be too excited when you say that.


    Chunni left two cabbages and hurriedly climbed out of the cellar and ran to her father''s room.


    Enter the room, see Iron Tiger holding iron Kui, old tears. Chunni thought about what she had experienced in the past few years, and her tears fell down: "ADI, you are back at last." Iron Tiger is the backbone of the family, so iron Kui is the pillar of their family. As long as tiekui is here, they are not afraid of any difficulties.


    Ninghai is also very guilty, said: "Dad, second sister, I''m sorry, you suffer."


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "we are a family. What we say doesn''t matter. In recent years, we have been worried about your safety. Now we are relieved to see you safe and sound. "


    Iron Tiger calm good mood, ask: "kuizi, how did you come back?"


    "It''s snowing heavily. A truce. I don''t worry about my family, so I told the emperor to come back for a few days to visit my father. Dad, I''m going back to the barracks tomorrow. " That is because the snow hindered the march of the army, otherwise Shengjing would have taken it down.


    Chunni is surprised: "so fast?"


    Iron tiger can understand, said: "now is fighting, your brother can come back has not been easy, how can stay more." If you delay your business, it may affect your future.


    Chunni nodded her head and said, "brother, please talk with dad. I''ll cook." After going out, Chunni caught an old hen and killed it.


    After listening to Ninghai''s experience in the capital this year, Iron Tiger''s heart can''t be calm for a long time. He didn''t expect that his son''s situation in the capital would be so dangerous. Several times, I almost lost my life.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have let you join the army." In this way, the son will not have to suffer so much.


    He decided to take the road of joining the army himself, and even now he has no regrets about it.


    Ninghai changed the topic and mentioned Chunxiang: "a Shao wrote to me and said, Dad, do you want to kill Shao mechanics to avenge her elder sister?"


    "Yes, I want him to pay for Chunxiang."


    Ninghai said: "Dad, elder sister died by herself, not by Shao mechanics. Even yamen can''t hold Shao mechanics to account. "


    Iron Tiger grabbed Ninghai''s hand and was very excited: "kuizi, he killed Chunxiang. Kuizi, we must kill him to avenge Chunxiang. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "Dad, I can''t abuse my real power. If not, I would not be protected by the empress if I had been included in one by the imperial historian. And if I do that, what''s the difference between me and those bullies. " Let him abuse his real power to kill Shao mechanics. He will certainly not do such an instructive thing.


    "Is that how your elder sister died in vain?"


    For such an ungrateful man to go on a dead end, this kind of behavior is not desirable. It''s just that the dead have passed, and he doesn''t comment on it.


    Ninghai said: "Dad, actually killed him, but it was cheaper for him. Let him spend the rest of his life in poverty and poverty, living in regret and pain every day, is really revenge for elder sister. " From thrift to extravagance, from extravagance to thrift. He believed Shao mechanics would not be able to deal with such a gap, from a rich man with a lot of money to an old man with no money.


    Iron Tiger listened to Ninghai''s words, said: "then I''ll have a look first." If Shao mechanics lives like death, he will let him live and die. If you still have a good life, you have to find a way to kill him.

 Chapter 2128

    The topic of Chunxiang is a little heavy. Ninghai jumps over her and talks about Hongbo: "Hongbo wants to get a job in Yamen. Do you mean it with the second sister, or does he think of it?"


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "I didn''t know this at all before, but I read your letter. However, children know that it''s good to get ahead. It''s always in this village, and there''s no future. " If you farm at home, you can''t save a good family business until you die. This point, just look at kuizi.


    Ninghai nodded his head and asked with a smile, "what''s Hongbo''s job?"


    Hearing Hongbo''s plan for the lack of the master book, Ninghai''s face also showed a smile: "it seems that Hongbo is lucky." A radish a pit, if this position is arranged, there is no Hongbo''s share.


    Iron Tiger also knows that the master book is the third in the county: "I''m afraid he can''t do well and lose your face."


    "If he doesn''t do well, the court will directly exempt him from his job. But if we do well, we may be able to become county magistrate or even county magistrate in the future. " The key is to do it with your heart. Otherwise, you should do your present job conscientiously.


    The Iron Tiger''s eyes brightened instantly. He thought that Hongbo was at the top of the list.


    Ninghai looked at him like this and said, "but Hongbo is not an official in the imperial examination. No matter how good he is, he can only get six grades. No matter how high it is, it won''t go up. " However, liupin is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile: "I''m satisfied to be a master. The others, please do as you like! " I''m afraid the expectation is too high, and the more disappointed it will be. It depends on Hongbo''s ability.


    Ninghai deliberately said that, but also want to coax Iron Tiger happy. But the Iron Tiger mentality, very good.


    Speaking of Hongbo, it''s natural to mention Honglin. Iron Tiger said anxiously: "kuizu, since your accident, we have lost the news of Honglin. Kuizi, when you beat Shengjing, you must help find xiahonglin. "


    Yan Wushuang didn''t even bother to catch the Iron Tiger, not to mention Honglin''s nephew.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. Honglin has been very clever since he was young, and he never said anything about my relationship with me. I''m sure he will be OK. I believe that when Sheng Jing takes it down, he will come back soon. " Instead of trying to find him, he didn''t have to come back by himself.


    Iron Tiger nodded his head.


    Looking at the Iron Tiger''s face, Ning Hai said, "Dad, if you have anything to say in the evening, please take a rest first."


    Iron Tiger used to take a nap in the afternoon, and he was sleepy at the end of the day. I didn''t try to be brave. I went to bed after listening to Ninghai.


    Chunni sees Ninghai coming out of the room and says, "kuizi, are you OK these years?"


    "There were several times when it was more dangerous, but fortunately it was all saved." Now when I think back to these years, Ninghai feels very lucky to be alive.


    "It''s hard for you these years." I want to know that tiekui has not been easy these years.


    Ninghai smiled and said, "it''s OK that it''s all over. After that, we can live in peace. "


    Chunni wants to talk about Honglang, but she doesn''t know where to start. After all, Honglang did it. It''s really not a human resource.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "second sister, what else can''t we say between our brothers and sisters? If you have anything, just say it! As long as I can do it, I''ll do it for you. "


    After rubbing her hands, Chunni said, "it''s Honglang''s business. My father broke off with the iron family because he wanted to protect himself. My father was very angry about this. Up to now, Hong Lang has not been allowed in. "


    Ninghai frowned and said: "it was a special situation at that time. Honglang did this to protect himself and his wife and children. Second sister, dad is not so unreasonable. Is there any other reason why dad didn''t let Hong Lang in He has been with Iron Tiger for ten years and knows its temperament well.


    Chunni knows that she can''t hide from Ninghai even if she wants to, so she tells her story about Honglang and Webster. It''s also because it''s too humiliating. I haven''t told Ninghai about these things. As for Tsai and ashow, they don''t have much to say about housework.


    After hearing this, Ninghai didn''t even have a trace of fluctuation on her face: "second sister, she forced the elder generation to get pregnant first. To the small is unfilial, to the big is bad character. " In order to use this kind of abusive means for a woman, we should not sell our brothers and family in the future if we have great interests. It''s estimated that dad is also worried about this, so he doesn''t want to let him in.


    Chunni''s face is a little stiff.


    Ning Hai sighed and said, "second sister, children and grandchildren have their own grandchildren. Let it be." Honglang has been crooked for a long time, and there is no possibility of breaking up at this age.


    Chunni said with red eyes, "but he is the meat that fell from my body. How could he be really old and dead?" Although what Hong Lang did made her feel a little cold, it was impossible for her to leave her children behind when she was a parent.


    Ninghai chuckled: "dad just doesn''t allow him to enter the gate of the iron house, and he doesn''t allow your husband and wife to visit him. If he doesn''t have a good time, he can mend it secretly. But I''m afraid that he will hate you instead of thanking you. "


    Chunni said after a half silence: "children are debts, and I will do my duty as a parent."


    Ninghai said, "you raised him up, married him and gave him a son to buy an estate. Second sister, you have done your duty to him. " Originally, it was time for children to repay their parents'' kindness, but Duan Honglang, as a man of nature, expected him to be filial to Chunni and her husband and wife in the future, but he had no idea.


    Failed to persuade Ninghai to ask for love, Chunni was Wan.


    Duan Dongzi looked at her and said, "Chunni, don''t think about it. Let it be! "


    "Easy to say, you can let it go?"


    Duan Dongzi said with a wry smile, "what if you can''t let it go? He''s not a kid, just a fight. Chunni, actually, I think my father is right. We''ve done our parents'' duty, and others depend on his own creation. " There is nothing they can do about it.


    After staying at home all night, Ninghai went back the next morning.


    Iron Tiger said: "kuizi, Hongbo is in the county. Go to see him." Hongbo is so young, and he has never worked in Yamen. Let Ninghai find him. First, let Ninghai frighten others and dare not bully Hongbo. Second, I hope Ninghai can teach Hongbo.


    It has to be said that Hongbo, the long sun Tiehu, really took a lot of thought. But it''s also normal. No matter where you are, you have high hopes for your eldest grandson. What''s more, Hongbo has always been filial.


    Ninghai also knows the meaning of Iron Tiger: "OK, I''ll turn to see Hongbo."


    Hearing that Ninghai came back, Shao mechanics was afraid to go to Tiejia to find him. He was waiting on the road before dawn. Ninghai returned to the barracks. It must have passed by here.


    Ninghai saw Shao mechanics standing in the way. He didn''t get off his horse, so he looked down at Shao mechanics.


    Shao Chenghong calls uncle carefully.


    Ninghai said coldly, "elder sister is gone. Our iron family has no relationship with your Shao family."


    Shao mechanics knelt on the ground with a plop and said with tears on his face: "kuizi, I know it''s wrong. I was blinded by lard and lost my mind by that woman..." Although I still have some money on hand, I dare not use it indiscriminately. I''m afraid the property won''t come back. I''ll live on this money later.


    Ninghai sneered and said: "Shao mechanics, my elder sister helped you with your dowry when you were in debt. Later, I gave you a chance to ask someone to buy Herbs. If you don''t have enough money, my elder sister sold her dowry to raise money. If you don''t have enough money, she would go back to her mother''s house to borrow money. But you? How do you repay her? When my family has money, I will take your mean mother and let my elder sister see her face day by day. I don''t think my elder sister is old and pale, but I''m afraid that she will lose my support, so I''ll find a young and beautiful one behind my back. When I lose my power, I will turn my face and take your beloved concubine home. "


    After a pause, Ninghai sneered and said, "my father asked me to kill you and avenge my elder sister, but I didn''t promise. Shao mechanics, I''ll see what you can live without my elder sister. "


    Shao mechanics cried and sniveled: "kuizi, I''m sorry for your elder sister, I deserve to die. But the child is innocent, written with little sister is so small. And before your elder sister died, her favorite was their brothers. Kuizu, please help me for the sake of my children for the last time! "


    The sea hears words to smile, that smile is full of ridicule: "they are dead is to live, what to do with me." When Chunxiang died, he had nothing to do with the Shao family.


    Shao Chenghong and Shao Xiaomei, who originally had a promising face, suddenly looked dead.


    Ninghai didn''t look at them again and waved a whip on the horse''s ass: "drive..."


    A group of people, in a flash, disappeared into Shao''s vision.


    Shao Chenghong''s face is frightened: "Dad, uncle doesn''t help us, what should we do?" He remembered that tiekui always gave them food when he was a child, and he used everything he ate and played. I didn''t expect that I didn''t say anything about it now. If his mother were there, his uncle would not turn his face against others. And he is also a rich young man.


    If Shao mechanics had a way, he would not wait to die. He wanted to ask tiekui''s forgiveness.


    Ninghai to the county, see the busy into a dog Hongbo. In fact, last night he got the news that Ninghai came back, but now, with the early construction of the new dynasty and the sudden drop of weather, a lot of things to deal with, he really can''t leave.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" With that, Hongbo hurried up.


    Ninghai smiled and said, "I want to go back to the barracks and turn around to see you. What about? Do you still adapt? "


    "A lot of things can''t be said honestly by Hongbo." fortunately, I asked Uncle Chen for help. If you don''t understand, ask him for advice. "


    With that, Hongbo asked Cai Dadou to call someone. Soon, a thin old man with white hair came.


    When old Chen heard Hongbo''s introduction, he knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ninghai: "I have seen uncle."


    On that day, Hongbo came to invite him, knowing that he had Ninghai, the uncle of the count, so he let go and became his assistant. As long as Hongbo doesn''t make a big push, he can stay in this position until he is old.

 Chapter 2129

    When Hongbo saw old Chen kneeling on the ground, he realized later that his uncle was a good uncle. If he does according to the rules, he must be very polite. Fortunately, I''m from my own family, and I won''t be blamed for my lack of etiquette. However, when I met with the superior officer in the future, I could not take this attitude. If not, it will be hard to do any work after being written down.


    Ninghai asked old Chen to get up, and then said, "Hongbo is young and has not worked in Yamen. He has to be bothered by you to teach him a lot later." He didn''t want to find a job for Hongbo. He was afraid of being run over by the government and let Hongbo fall in, but he couldn''t help it. But now it''s different. As long as he lives, he can protect Hongbo.


    "Don Chen said respectfully," don''t worry, I will do my best to help you. "


    After nodding his head, Ninghai let the others down. He has something else to tell Hongbo. It''s not suitable for outsiders to be present.


    Hongbo asked: "uncle, I heard that the truce was temporarily suspended because of the cold weather?"


    Ninghai nodded: "yes. But you should not worry about doing your job well. By the way, has Honglang come to see you? "


    Hongbo hesitated and nodded: "yes. He came to me and asked me to help him find a job in the county government. "


    "You promised?" When he said this, Ninghai looked very calm.


    Hongbo nodded and said, "I told him that only minzhuang is short of two people in the county government, and the other places are full. But Honglang, he doesn''t want to be a strong man. " Even if he is not full of Honglang, he is his own brother after all.


    Hongbo is the master''s book and the official of Jiupin. However, minzhuang''s lack of status depends on people''s faces. Honglang naturally refuses to do such a job. The matter didn''t come to an end, and the two brothers broke up unhappily.


    Ninghai said, "do you know why your grandfather didn''t let Honglang in?"


    Hongbo hesitated and said, "when Grandpa''s anger subsided, the past will be over."


    "Your grandfather didn''t allow Honglang to enter the house because you were with Honglin. Honglang''s eyes are high, his hands are low and his mind is not right. Your grandfather is afraid that he will affect you to your brothers if he goes astray in the future. " These words should not be said to Chunni. After all, Honglang was born in October. But Hongbo is different. He is the eldest grandson of Tiejia. He must know these things.


    Hongbo hesitated and said: "uncle, Honglang used to be very good, but he has changed since he married Webster." In fact, there are other errands in yamen, such as clerks and clerks, which are more leisure. If Hongbo is willing to contribute, there is no problem in finding a job. It''s just that what hung Lang has done over the years makes him feel bad. In addition, when he asked hung Lang to help with his work, he seemed to owe him that tone. Hongbo was also angry, so he deliberately asked him to be a citizen.


    "Fighting tigers belongs to brothers, but only when brothers are reliable. Hongbo, if you do well, I''m sure I can take you to another level. But if I do something against the law and discipline, I can''t protect it. " He has specially reminded him that if he is still tied up by Honglang, the official will not do it.


    Hongbo stood up straight and said, "uncle, I know how to do it." There are grandfathers and mothers to be filial and children to be raised. He can''t be encumbered by Honglang.


    Ninghai said with a voice: "you just have a good idea. Write to me if you need anything later. " As long as he doesn''t ask too much, he won''t refuse what he can do.


    Hongbo nodded: "uncle, please go after dinner!"


    Ninghai is busy going back to the barracks to report for duty. How can he delay his time here.


    Duan Honglang found the news, but was told that Ninghai had left. Then he lost his temper towards Hongbo: "uncle is here, why don''t you send someone to inform me?"


    As soon as Hong Lang came, he put his face on him, and Hong Bo became angry: "Uncle tonggong has been staying here for a quarter of an hour. How can I inform you?"


    "It''s better to talk than to sing about what a brother should twist into a rope. When the result is good, I want to eat it alone. "


    Hongbo was so angry that he wanted to smoke Honglang. He couldn''t help shouting, "you mean I don''t want my uncle to see you? Do you think I have such great ability? "


    Cai Dahou could not see Duan Honglang either. He chuckled and said, "if my uncle wanted to see you, he would have sent someone to inform you." This means that Ninghai didn''t want to see Honglang at all.


    It''s true that Ninghai didn''t want to see him. Even Hongbo, if it wasn''t for Tiehu, he wouldn''t go there specially.


    Duan Honglang left with a blue face.


    Cai said: "Sir, you''d better guard against him in the future!" I always feel that Duan Honglang will cause troubles to tiehongbo.


    "I know." Anyway, he didn''t agree to all unreasonable demands. In this way, nothing can affect him.


    A few days later, Lin Shi, er Shui''s daughter-in-law, went out of her way to find Chunni and told her something.


    Chunni said, "did Jiang run?" This Jiangshi is the outer chamber of Shao mechanics.


    Lin said happily, "yes, she stole the last silver of Shao mechanics. She doesn''t care about the two children. "


    Chunni asked, "when is it?"


    "Yesterday. Chunni, I heard Shao mechanics is still on the way to stop kuizi and want kuizi to help him get back the property. " It''s shameless to ask tiekui for help to get back the property after killing Chunxiang.


    If it was her eldest sister, she would surely suffer and suffer with him, and she would never run away with money. Of course, what kind of good thing can be willing to be an outer room.


    Turning around, Chunni told Tiehu about it: "without our hands, Shao mechanics was rewarded. Father, it can be seen that heaven has eyes. "


    Iron Tiger said: "I originally wanted kuizi to kill him, but kuizi said to let him live in poverty and regret, which is really revenge for your elder sister."


    Chunni thinks that tiekui''s problem is thorough: "kuizi is right, and he will be poor for the rest of his life." Just like them, they have lived at the foot of the mountain for so many years. They are not used to going to the mountain to take refuge. They have been looking forward to going down the mountain earlier.


    In fact, Chunni and her party are OK, because they have hope in their hearts. It''s only temporary to know the difficulty. It''ll be good after three or five years. So, even though it''s hard, no one has any complaints. But the Shao family can''t get up in the mud.


    Think of here, Chunni can''t help sighing: "it''s written, I''m afraid that I can''t get rid of this burden."


    Knowing that Chengwen was upset with Shao mechanics because of Chunxiang''s death, Tiehu was quite satisfied with this grandson: "you don''t have to worry about this, he will solve it himself."


    Shao Chengwen is not a soft man. Otherwise, he would not turn against Shao mechanics for Chunxiang. Hearing that Shao mechanics wanted him to provide for the aged, he didn''t refuse. Even if Shao mechanics was driven out without money on that day, Shao mechanics raised him after all. If you don''t support him, he will be stabbed in the back.


    Called the patriarch and Li Chang, also called Shao Cheng and Shao Chenghong, said the matter of providing for Shao mechanics.


    Shao Chengwen said his plan: "I give him 50 Jin of grain and 100 Wen a month. If you are ill, the medical expenses will be shared equally. "


    Shao Chenghong quit first. He didn''t even marry his wife. There''s no reason for him to provide for Shao mechanics now.


    Shao Chenghe didn''t want to. He even lived in a rented place, unable to support Shao mechanics.


    Shao Chengwen doesn''t care about them, but he only wants to give 50 Jin of grain and 100 Wen a month. No more, no more. As for Shao mechanics and his children, if they want to live in his family, don''t even think about it. He would rather be scolded as unfilial than compromise.


    In fact, the clan leader and the inner leader don''t want to take care of their family''s affairs. When Shao mechanics came to this point, it was entirely up to him. If he didn''t kill Tieshi, he would still be a rich and powerful Shao member.


    Finally, Shao Chengwen, Shao Cheng and their two sons each gave 50 Jin of grain and 100 Wen a month. Shao Chenghong doesn''t need to pay for the time being, but he has to pay for Shao mechanics after he gets married. As for where Shao mechanics lives, old Shao''s previous two Adobe houses are still empty, so he lives there.


    At this time, Shao Mu ran in and shouted, "what about me? How do you give my pension money? "


    Besides Shao mechanics, there are Shao mothers among the most disgusted people of Niu family. Hearing her words, he said with a black face, "if you want pension money, go to your son." It''s ridiculous that all three sons are alive, but they ask their grandchildren for pension money.


    Shao''s move to provide for the aged failed in the end.


    "Now the situation outside has stabilized. I''ll go to the county tomorrow to see if I can find a job." He studied until he was ten years old, and then he started as a waiter in his shop. After working in the shop for so many years, it''s easy to find a job in the county.


    Niu''s face is radiant. It''s not only hard to farm in the countryside, but also tired and tired all year round. If she could go back to the county, she would be very happy.


    However, Niu''s happiness was soon suppressed: "the head of the family, if you don''t want to go back, don''t force it."


    Shao Chengwen shook his head and said, "for the sake of the children, I can''t be decadent all the time. Otherwise, you will not be able to close your eyes if you have knowledge under Niang spring. "


    Niushi said: "the head of the family, where you go, I and the children will follow you."


    The day after Shao Chengwen went to the county seat, he saw the biggest grain shop in the county seat recruiting shopkeepers. Generally, the shopkeeper of a shop is a trustworthy person. There are very few external recruitment.


    Although Shao Chengwen didn''t know why the owner wanted to recruit a shopkeeper, it was an opportunity for him. Shao Chengwen has been in the shop for so many years. He can do anything.


    After the other side talked with him, he felt that he was competent for the job. However, a condition was put forward that someone should guarantee him. After all, the shopkeeper is the boss of the shop. He is not only in charge of the money, but also the people below. No one is guaranteed. What if the donation runs away.


    For so many years in the county seat, Shao Chengwen has also made several friends with excellent relationships. These friends didn''t get along with him because he was down. He found one of them to help him, and the job was settled.

 Chapter 2130

    The probation period is six liang of silver a month. After the probation period, the salary will rise. Well done. My employer will pay dividends at the end of the year.


    After the job was settled, Shao Chengwen went to rent two rooms, and then picked up Niu Shi and two children.


    However, it didn''t occur to me that Niu bought a house with Shao Chengwen on his back, which was a big house with six rooms and a small yard.


    Shao Chengwen asked, "where do you get that money?" The couple spent a lot of money in the countryside these years, and they have not much money left.


    "I sold the red gold bracelet that my mother-in-law gave me. Apart from buying this house, I still have half of the money left," said Niu Niushi has a lot of jewelry in his hand. Part of it was her dowry, part of it was bought by Shao Chengwen, but the most valuable ones were given by Chunxiang.


    Niushi''s own jewelry and Shao Chengwen''s jewelry are all gold, which can''t be sold at this time. And that Ruby bracelet, because of the fine workmanship is rare, so the jewelry shop gave a high price.


    Shao Chengwen was silent and said, "the jewelry that your mother gave you is not allowed to sell any more, and it will be passed on to your children and grandchildren."


    "Xianggong, I''m going to buy a shop for the rest of the money," Niu ordered. Even if I don''t do business, I can rent out the shop. The rent for a year is about 2232. " Money is dead in hand. If it''s not easy to do business now, buy property first.


    Shao Chengwen did not object, saying: "yes. In addition, the house was rented out. Let''s stay in after a few years! " If he rents such a big house now, Shao mechanics must come and live. The last thing he wants to see is Shao mechanics. How could he live with himself.


    "Good." It seems that Niushi sold the jewelry only when he saw that the house was relatively large and the price was fair. Because if you miss it, you can''t buy it later.


    A family of five, or live in two rented rooms. Outsiders don''t seem to be living very well.


    Shortly after Shao mechanics went to the county, Shao Chenghe and his family of three and Shao Chenghong returned to the county one after another.


    After all, I have lived in the county for so many years, how can I get used to being in the countryside.


    The three sons returned to the county one after another, leaving Shao mechanics and his three children in the countryside.


    Before long, Shao mechanics married him to Shao Xiaomei, Chunxiang''s youngest daughter.


    Chunni and Tiehu said: "Dad, Shao mechanics married Shao Xiaomei to a butcher in the town and received a dowry of fifty Liang silver. If the wedding is not done, let the other party take Shao back. " As for the dowry, there is no more.


    It''s also Shao Xiaomei who looks beautiful. Otherwise, she won''t get so many betrothal gifts.


    Iron Tiger eyelids didn''t lift. Shao Xiaomei is brought up by Shao''s mother. She always works against Chunxiang when she listens to Shao''s mother. They are not close to outsiders. The whole family of Tiejia don''t like this granddaughter very much.


    "Chunni said:" sold out his daughter, I see what else he can sell I don''t like Shao Xiaomei any more, nor Shao mechanics.


    Iron Tiger sneers: "do not have a pair of children?" Others are married and have children. Shao Chenghong is not in the control of Shao mechanics. But the two small ones were completely Shaw theory has the final say.


    Speaking of this, Tiehu said: "let Hongbo send someone to check. Where did Jiang go? Jiang is also one of the killers of Chunxiang. We can''t let her go. "


    Chunni nodded, "OK."


    Before long, Lin ran to tell Chunni a good news: "Shao mechanics fell into the ditch drunk and broke his leg." Lin''s second son''s daughter-in-law is from Dazhang village, so she can quickly know what''s going on there.


    Chunni sneers: "forced to die to have a wife, and now she starts selling girls. God punish him again!"


    Lin said happily, "not only that! Jiang''s two children stole the bride price from the butcher and ran away at night while Shao mechanics was unconscious and Shao''s mother was asleep. "


    Although Chunni hated Shao mechanics and Jiang, she didn''t blame the two children: "if such a child runs out and encounters a abductor, her life will be ruined." It''s also the creation of the previous life that made me meet such parents.


    Lin exclaimed Chunni''s kindness: "this is also their life." After the two children ran in Jiangshi, Shao mechanics and Shao mother scolded them all the time. They had a very hard life.


    Chunni told Tiehu: "Dad, Shao mechanics is lying in bed now, and the old godmother doesn''t care about his life or death. Now he''s in bed waiting to die. " There is no one to look after the broken legs, so you don''t have to wait for death.


    "None of the three sons came back?"


    Chunni shook her head and said, "no, it''s Cheng Cheng who entrusted someone to send back two liang of silver. Others, as if they didn''t know it. "


    Iron Tiger said in silence: "in the future, you don''t have to tell me about this man." Shao mechanics has been punished, so he doesn''t want to hear the animal''s name any more. Listen to it once, and you''ll lose heart once.


    Chunni said what made Tiehu happy: "Dad, the house in the county has been cleaned up. When the weather is fine, let''s go to see the house. "


    On such a cold day, Iron Tiger didn''t want to go out: "your husband and wife take their daughter-in-law to see it. We will move to the county seat when next spring comes. "


    This matter, Chunni and Duan Dongzi also talked about many times: "Daddy, I will not move to the county with Dongzi." One is that the husband and wife can''t put down their fields; the other is that they have nothing to do when they go to the county. People who are used to busy can''t get down.


    Iron Tiger waved and said, "whatever you want." Anyway, he is sure to follow his great grandson and his great grandson.


    When Ninghai returned to the barracks, he heard that Han Jianming, the uncle of the state, had arrived. He was very strange. What did Han Jianming come here to do. Soon he knew that Han Jianming had come to persuade the surrender.


    Han Jianming had a good relationship with him because Ninghai let him out of the city that day: "if Yan Wushuang is willing to surrender, it is good for the country and the people."


    It is a good thing for the soldiers and the people whether they can fight or not. But Ninghai is not optimistic about it: "with my understanding of Yan matchless, he would rather die than surrender. I''m afraid you''ll never come back. "


    "No matter what you do, it''s dangerous," Han said with a smile


    Twenty years ago, he gave up his title and went to Yuxi with his wife and children. It was a big bet, so to speak. As a result, he won the bet and the Han family became the top class. This time, it''s also a gamble. Yuxi looks after the failure, and the Han family will not worry about it for 50 years. If he succeeds, he will be immortal. Maybe it can be the first aid.


    This is also when he knew that Yuxi wanted to send someone to persuade yanwushuang to surrender, he volunteered.


    Ninghai thought about it and asked, "how is your relationship with Han Yuchen? If the relationship is good, you can meet her. "


    As soon as Han Jianming heard it, he understood: "what do you mean, Han Yuchen can influence Yan matchless''s decision?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "Yan Hengli, Han Yuchen''s son, is deeply loved by Yan matchless, and is also the successor appointed by her. Yan Hengli''s attitude also has a great influence on Yan matchless. " This is a conspiracy, not a conspiracy.


    Han Jianming nodded, "thank you very much."


    The next day, Han Jianming went to Shengjing.


    Ninghai sent Han Jianming to the gate and said, "if the two armies don''t fight, as long as they don''t touch Yan''s unparalleled bottom line, they will stop even if they start courtiers."


    Han Jianming said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come back safely." Unless Yan Wushuang doesn''t care about his wife and children. If not, he won''t be killed. Because once he is killed, not only Yuxi, but also Hua Ge''er will not let Yan Wushuang and his children go.


    Waiting time is the most painful. Even Yunqing, who has always been calm, can''t help walking around the house.


    "Send someone to see if Uncle Guo is out of town?" If Han Jianming had an accident, they would have lost another Minister of the humerus. Let alone get along with these years, the feelings are very deep. If Yuxi had not agreed, he would not have asked Han Jianming to be the emissary.


    The people sent here soon came back: "the emperor, the uncle of the state is back."


    Hearing this, Yunqing''s heart just fell.


    Seeing Han Jianming, Yunqing immediately asked, "how is it? What is Yan''s unique attitude? "


    Han Jianming shook his head and said, "he only asked to see the emperor." Talk directly with Yunqing about the conditions, which is more efficient. After all, if we talk with him, we have to ask Yunqing for permission. We have to ask Yunqing for permission.


    "It''s OK to meet, but I have to decide where to meet." Yan Wushuang is cunning. He can''t believe it.


    The tension of the matter is very smooth, and it is suspected that there is fraud in Ninghai. Therefore, when entering the city, he proposed to wait for them to take over Shengjing to ensure that there was no problem in the city, and Yunqing would enter the city again.


    Yunqing also believes in yanwushuang and nods to agree with Ninghai''s suggestion.


    It turns out that Ninghai is suspicious this time. They successfully took over Shengjing City, and Yan Wushuang stayed in the prince Yan''s mansion and didn''t go out.


    Until Han Jianming sent Yan Wushuang out of Shengjing, he didn''t do anything. Make Ninghai, all suspect Yan Wang Fu is not Yan matchless himself.


    When Shengjing city is stable, Ninghai will send someone to find tiehonglin. Unexpectedly, tie Honglin found it himself.


    Seeing tie Honglin, Ninghai said with a smile, "it''s really like your grandfather."


    Iron Tiger relies on his grandson Hongbo most, and his favorite is Honglin. However, before Webster''s incident, he treated several children equally.


    Honglin saluted a younger generation and said respectfully, "Honglin has seen his uncle."


    Ninghai asked, "how did you come over these years?" In recent years, we should have suffered a lot.


    Honglin smiled and shook his head. "A friend of mine runs a restaurant. I help him every morning. I didn''t ask for any money, just let him provide food and shelter for me. "


    As long as people are safe and sound, the specific Ninghai did not ask "Honglin, the imperial court will definitely resume the scientific examination next year. Are you sure that you will be admitted as a scholar?"


    Honglin''s eyes brightened and nodded, "yes." In recent years, he has not left his books behind. It takes half a day every day to study and practice outside class.


    "In that case, go home first. Then go back to the academy to study. " It''s impossible to build a car behind closed doors. We have to let teachers teach more and communicate with students more.


    "I''ll go back tomorrow," he nodded

 Chapter 2131

    Tiekui fanwai (60)


    Yan Wushuang returns, Bincheng, Tongcheng and other places are successfully accepted by the Ming army.


    After Liaodong''s case was solved, Yunqing returned to Beijing with Qihao. Ninghai followed fengdajun to Tongcheng, accompanied by big Princess Yunlan.


    To Tongcheng, Ning Haicai knew that Qiu Dashan had been demoted from chief General to deputy general. He was also one of the Deputy generals.


    On the third day of daotongcheng, a Shao said to Ninghai, "uncle, general Qiu said to invite you to drink in the evening." Now that Qiu Dashan is subordinated to the imperial court, he is not afraid that this is a Hongmen banquet. Unless he wants to die, he doesn''t want his wife and children to live.


    Ninghai nodded, "OK."


    In the evening, Qiu Dashan prepared a table of dishes. Wine, of course, is the strongest knife wine. Drinking it in other places, I always feel it doesn''t taste like this. It''s only in Tongcheng that you can drink it with energy.


    After a glass of wine, Qiu Dashan asked, "when did you know your life experience?"


    To Qiu Dashan, Ninghai has always been very grateful. Without Qiu Dashan, he had been killed by Yan Wushuang: "I was seven years old when my family had an accident. It''s just that when I was in exile, I was the only one in my family who got away with it. " He has never lost his memory. Therefore, there is no such thing as forgetting one''s life experience.


    "I always remember my life experience. Why didn''t I tell you?"


    Ninghai said in silence, "I have been hunting with my adoptive father since I was ten years old. If I neglect to hunt, I will die. The death of my family was caused by the brothers of the Song family. Before the Song family died, I dare not tell people my life experience. "


    "Then why didn''t you say it after entering Beijing?"


    Ninghai asked, "you think yanwushuang knows that I am Yuxi''s uncle. Do I still live to this day?"


    When Qiu Dashan heard this, he was silent. Yan Wushuang has always doubted Ninghai, not only didn''t entrust him with a heavy task, but also suppressed him all the time. Of course, Yan''s intuition proved right.


    Ninghai will drink a glass of wine, put down the glass and said: "in fact, at the beginning I didn''t want to meet Yuxi, it was just an accident to let Han Jianming go. But Yan matchless because of this accident, will my head on the ground. General, you know what? At that time, I felt inferior to a dog. " When I said this, my voice was very low.


    This matter has always been a thorn in Ninghai''s heart. Fortunately, this thorn has been pulled out.


    Qiu Dashan is very clear that Yan Wushuang has always been very harsh on Ninghai: "even if Han Yuxi is not your niece, you will betray three little ones as well." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Ninghai did not deny: "the emperor is broad-minded, and Yuxi is far sighted. Yes, it''s theirs all over the world. "


    Qiu Dashan didn''t continue this heavy topic. He said the purpose of inviting Ninghai to drink this time: "kuizi, please come here to ask for something."


    "You said. As long as I can do it, I will not refuse. " He knew Qiu Dashan''s nature and decided not to do anything difficult for him.


    Qiu Dashan said, "I am so old that I will die. But Baoguo and Weiguo are still young. I don''t want them to be involved with me. "


    Put down the glass in his hand, Ning Hai said with a smile, "you''re worried about it. If the emperor and the queen can''t believe you, they won''t let you be their deputy. Deadlock, as long as you can guard Tongcheng with all your heart as before, the emperor and empress will not treat you badly. "


    "Really?" The main thing is to hear more negative news from Yuxi, which makes him worry about Yuxi''s attack on their family.


    Ninghai said, "I promise with my head on my neck." It''s said that Yuxi''s heart is too narrow to accommodate people, not even the meritorious officials who follow Yunqing. But the opposite is true. Yuxi not only has a broad mind like the sea.


    With this, Qiu Dashan was relieved.


    By the beginning of spring, the old wounds of fengdajun had recurred. When Yunqing knew it, he immediately ordered him to return to Beijing to recuperate. Ninghai was appointed as the general of Tongcheng. His vacant position is on top of Luffy.


    The higher you stand, the greater the responsibility. As a garrison general of Tongcheng, Ninghai not only wanted to improve the living conditions of the soldiers, but also wanted to replace their weapons and equipment with new ones.


    Qiu Dashan naturally knew this and said with a smile, "you either want money and food or weapons and equipment. You are not afraid that the emperor will bother you." In fact, he used to do it.


    Crying children have milk to drink! Always fold up, the top will not ignore. More or less, it will be given.


    Ninghai said: "if you are tired, you should also say. By the way, how can you come to me today? " Nothing, Qiu Dashan will not come to him.


    He is always grateful to Qiu Dashan. As long as what Qiu Dashan said is within the range of harmony and separation, he will certainly not refuse.


    Qiu Dashan said, "I have nothing to do these days. I want to have a drink with you." They''re all good drinkers. A drink or two will do.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "OK."


    When drinking, talk about everything. Naturally, I also talked about my children. Qiu Dashan said, "this girl, don''t marry too far. Otherwise, it''s not easy to see each other. " His little daughter, I''m afraid that I''ll never see her again.


    Although he didn''t regret marrying his daughter to Yan Hengli, he felt very guilty when he saw that Mrs. Qiu wanted to cry for her. And as he grew older, he became more and more concerned about his family.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "my two daughters must be married in the capital." Even if it is released later, it will come back in the capital. And he, after some old age, can''t fight any more, and has to go back to the capital to provide for the aged. By then, he will be able to enjoy the fun of having fun with his grandchildren.


    While drinking, they talked about their family affairs. Said for a long time, Qiu Dashan topic a turn, said: "kuizi, not long after three young master will regret Tongcheng. I hope you don''t hate what happened before, you can let him stay in Tongcheng. " If Ninghai wants to kill yanwushuang because of the past, he can''t protect yanwushuang.


    Ninghai was shocked and asked in a deep voice, "does the emperor and the empress know about this?" I didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang would dare to come back after she left.


    "Yes, they agree." In fact, he guessed that Yan Wushuang would probably return to the Central Plains, but he didn''t expect to do so.


    Ninghai Oh said: "since the emperor and empress agree, as long as he does not engage in things, I will not pick up trouble." The empress can let Yan Wushuang go of her old grudge and let him come to Tongcheng. There must have been an agreement between the two. And he, of course, will not face Yuxi.


    With this, Qiu Dashan was relieved.


    Half a month later, Ninghai received a letter from tie Honglin. After reading the letter, Ninghai frowned.


    Ashow asked, "general, what''s the matter? Has he lost the list? " Not long ago, tie Honglin went off for a scientific examination. The result should come out in such a long time.


    "I got the test."


    A Shao doesn''t understand. Should it be a happy thing for the third master to pass the exam? Why do his generals seem worried!


    Ninghai said: "it''s just a children''s test. He took more than 30 tests. I''m afraid it''s very sad for the local examination. "


    If you pass the entrance examination, you can go further. But if it''s hard to raise people, the Jinshi will not think about it.


    A Shao felt that the scholar was already very powerful. But he thought about it and didn''t dare to say it.


    Iron family people, and ashow''s idea is the same. After knowing that tie Honglin was a scholar in the exam, Chunni and his wife were not happy. To this end, I would also like to set up a few tables to celebrate. Finally, tie Honglin himself was stopped.


    "Father and mother, I will not drink until I pass the exam." Scholars are not uncommon in their county. There are a number of them every year. However, in three years, none of them will come out. Tie Honglin thought that only when he passed the exam could he be considered a great master and be qualified to drink.


    Chunni smiled and couldn''t close her mouth. "OK, when you pass the exam, we''ll have a drink later." After the examination, Honglin was the master of the whole family, and she was also the mother of the master of the whole family. Think about it. Chunni thinks it''s beautiful.


    In the afternoon, Tiehu and Hongbo come back with their children.


    This time, Hongbo said again: "Niang, you and my father go to the county! As long as you two stay in the countryside, neither Honglin nor I can rest assured. " He said this many times, but Chunni and Duan Dongzi couldn''t let go of the family affairs.


    Chunni hesitated and said, "I''ve left with your father. What about the house and the fields in my family? Who''s in charge? "


    Honglin said: "Niang, it''s better to leave the house for others to take care of. As for the land, let it be planted by others. Mom and Dad, you and big brother go to live in the county! In this way, I can study at ease in Shengjing. "


    Since the Iron Tiger took the children to the county, the family was cold and clean. Used to be hot and noisy, now Chunni''s heart is empty. She also wants to go to the county town these days.


    Iron Tiger looked at her like this, and directly clapped: "you will arrange everything at home, and come to the county with us in a few days."


    Chunni looks at Duan Dongzi and asks, "his father, what do you think?"


    Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, what can we do when we go to the county? We can''t do anything but farm. " He''s only in his forties, but he doesn''t want to support the aged now. The son has a promise to support them, but he doesn''t want to be an idle man.


    Hongbo said with a smile, "it''s easy. We''ll buy a field of two or three mu outside the county town. At that time, you will have nothing to worry about. " He doesn''t object to Chunni and duandongzi farming, but they are too far apart. If they have a headache, they can''t take care of them.


    The fields outside the county town are always looting. It''s not easy to buy one hundred and eighty mu of land, but it''s not difficult to buy two or three mu of land.


    Seeing Duan Dongzi wavering, Hongbo said, "I''ll go back to the county to do this."


    I''m also afraid to go to the county town and do nothing. I''ll be very busy then. Now there are fields. It''s good to live with the children in the county.


    Duan Dongzi looks at Chunni and nods, "OK, let''s go to the county with you."


    Seeing that both of them agreed to go to the county seat, Tiehu was also very happy: "after dinner, you can ask xiaershui if you want to grow another two Mu field. If they don''t want it, they rent it to someone else. " The fields of the big landlord and the landlord were confiscated by the court and distributed to the poor people. But like Tiejia, there are only 20 mu of good farmland and several mu of land, but they have not been expropriated.


    Chunni said with a smile, "OK."


    It''s not easy to raise chickens in the county, so Chunni immediately catches a chicken and kills it. As a daughter-in-law, Fu naturally went into the kitchen to help.


    Fu gets along well with Chunni, and she hopes Chunni can go to the county, so her husband doesn''t have to worry about her.

 Chapter 2132

    Hongbo waited for Chunni to go to work with Fu Shi, so he asked Honglin, "did you write to tell Uncle about the scholar in the middle school entrance examination?"


    "Honglin nodded," I''ll write to tell my uncle after I release the list. "


    Hongbo said, "my uncle has a wide range of knowledge. If you don''t understand anything, please ask my uncle."


    "I know," he nodded That''s what he said, but he thought Ninghai was a military general, and he didn''t know much about the imperial examination. Ask him, nine times out of ten you don''t know. So don''t ask me more.


    Chunni went to the ershui house, and when she came back, her face was a little ugly. I don''t need to ask. I know that the ER Shui family has something to do.


    Hongbo asked, "Mom, what''s wrong with grandpa ershui''s house?" If not, Chunni would not look like this.


    Chunni also did not hide, said: "Xiaozhi his daughter-in-law is saying that you two water grandpa eccentric, shouting to separate." Er Shui is so angry with his daughter-in-law.


    Iron Tiger calm face said: "both want to separate, let him so divided."


    Chunni sighed and said: "since Dazhi went to Yamen to be an official, tiexiaozhi also wants to go to Yamen to be an official. See two water and a Feng disagree, always make trouble Tiehu offered to let Dazhi go to yamen as an official. It''s already a great favor. How could the couple ask for help again. Moreover, his own children know his own affairs. Iron Xiaozhi people grow thin and can''t bear hardships on weekdays. If he wants to enter yamen, he will make trouble for Hongbo and even drag down his ambition.


    But he didn''t expect that tie Xiaozhi was very dissatisfied with their husband and wife.


    Iron Tiger said: "after the separation, two water couple would not like to live with the second, go to the city to live with ambition."


    Chunni said: "Er Shui said that he has decided to separate his family, and when ambition comes back, he will separate.". However, ah Feng said that she didn''t want to go to the city, and that she would live with the second brother after the separation. " The second son of Er Shui is simple and honest, while her daughter-in-law is a little soft. Lin can live comfortably in his home.


    Iron tiger thinks it''s good.


    Hongbo returned to the county early the next morning. As the master book, he also has many things.


    On this day, Chunni listens to people in the village saying that Shao mechanics is dead. There are many daughters in law in Tiejia village. They will know it when they go back to their mother''s home.


    Fu was a little surprised. A few days ago, she saw Niu Shi, Shao Chengwen''s daughter-in-law! At that time, I didn''t see Dai Xiao of Niu: "Niang, it''s these days!"


    There is an old saying that good people don''t live long, and evil lasts for thousands of years. Chunni thought Shao mechanics couldn''t survive for a few days last year, but she didn''t expect to survive the cold winter.


    Chunni said, "I died five days ago. Listen to the village people say that Shao mechanics found that Shao mother wanted to steal his money, and the mother and son moved their hands. Shao''s legs and feet were inconvenient. Shao''s mother pushed him down. Unexpectedly, his head hit the corner of the table. When the villagers hear the news, they are gone. " Shao mechanics has cured one leg and one lame. Walking on weekdays requires crutches. However, he took this as an excuse to ask Shao Chengwen and Shao Chenghe to pay one or two silver monthly maintenance fees.


    Shao Chenghe wants to spend money to buy Qingjing, but Shao Chenghe doesn''t give it. However, Shao mechanics has not mixed up in the past few years. When I went to the county, Shao Chenghe gave me money.


    One month, there are two liang of silver and one hundred jin of grain. Shao mechanics has a very good life. However, Shao''s mother is not so comfortable. If you want to wash and cook for Shao mechanics every day, you will scold her if one of them is not satisfied, and it''s hard to hear. Shao''s mother and son are not submissive, so they often quarrel.


    Iron Tiger feel unlucky, impatiently said: "die die, this kind of people die early good." Shao mechanics is dead, and Shao doesn''t have to write it.


    Chunni dare not say any more.


    Two days later, the two water families separated. I didn''t ask for any big ambition in my family''s field, so tieerzhi and tiexiaozhi were separated.


    This afternoon, ershui and Lin come here. Lin''s eyes were red, obviously crying.


    Iron Tiger looked at her like this, and said: "the trees are big branches, the children have established their families, and the families are normal. After Honglin gets married, I will let their brothers separate. "


    Chunni was shocked, but after thinking about Honglin, the examinee was not at home. It seems that everything is the same. Thinking about it, she calmed down.


    That''s true, but Lin was forced to separate his family. In her mind, she was suffering badly at this time.


    This time, er Shui didn''t come here to complain. Every family has a hard to read Sutra. Iron Tiger family, there is also an unfilial son!


    This time, two water is a matter of indecision: "brother Huzi, ambition let us follow him to the county."


    Hearing this, I knew that he wanted to go to the county. Iron tiger asked: "but what concerns?"


    Er Shui wants to live with his eldest son, but he is afraid that he will not be familiar with his life. And he didn''t want to be at home at this age: "I''m afraid that I''m going to add a burden to him if I want to support such a large family with his salary. Brother Huzi and Chunni, I heard that Hongbo is going to buy you two or three mu of land outside the county. I just want to trouble you. Can you let Hongbo help me buy one or two acres of land near your home. In this way, there are not only things to do. In the future, we can also farm together. "


    As a result, without waiting for her to speak, Duan Dongzi said, "don''t worry, ershui. I will let Hongbo do this." He was afraid to go to the county after no nagging people, two water to the county is exactly what he wanted.


    Chunni has a bright temperament. When she goes to a place, she will soon become one with everyone. But Duan Dongzi is different from him. He is dull and only knows to work hard. There are few friends with him. Er Shui is the best relationship.


    Chunni took Lin''s hand and went into the inner room and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to live with ER Zhi? Why did you change your mind so quickly? " Two water couple can go to the county, she is naturally happy. It was only a few days before she changed her mind. She thought it was strange.


    Feng hesitated and said, "Er Shui told me that only when we live together with Da Zhi can we enjoy our old age." As for why Er Shui came to this conclusion, ah Feng himself did not know.


    "Ambition is filial piety. You can''t be wrong to follow him." Dazhi''s daughter-in-law has a strong temperament, but Dazhi can hold her. At home, all the aspirations has the final say. So, don''t worry that the old couple will get angry when they go to the county.


    Things have been arranged, the iron tiger family went to the county town in small packages.


    When he got to the county, Hongbo told them that the land had been bought: "father and mother, they bought two mu of land and half mu of land." I bought a lot. Chunni and Duan Dongzi are too busy.


    "What about two water?"


    Hongbo said with a smile, "I bought it too. The field is next to our house. Da Zhi knows about it and thanks me very much. " When he knew about it, he was very happy. Later, Duan Dongzi went to the fields, but he was not afraid of having a companion.


    Iron Tiger frowned and said: "this child is too polite." Their two families are just like one family, so what to do politely.


    After Chunni and duandongzi settled down in the county, Hongbo wrote to tell Ninghai about it.


    For Tiejia, Ninghai is not worried now. As long as he is here, the iron house will be safe all the time. But at home, his second daughter Ruhui''s marriage kept him in mind.


    He met Fangxing''s youngest son, Fang Weidong. This Fang Weidong is now working in Tongcheng.


    I wrote back and told Xiao about it, but Xiao didn''t agree with me. Although Xiao was dissatisfied with Ruyi''s marriage before, Peng Kangshun was in the capital, and there was no danger. Kefang Weidong is in Tongcheng, where wars are frequent. This soldier may lose his life if he is not careful. Xiao doesn''t want his daughter to be a widow in the future.


    Ninghai received Xiao''s letter and wrote to ningzhan to ask Ruhui''s opinion. Although he is very optimistic about Fang Weidong, if Ruhui doesn''t want to, he will not force himself.


    After reading the letter, Ning Zhan said to Ruhui, "Dad said that Jing changhou''s young son is also very good-looking and has a strong ability. At the age of 18, he has already become the master of six products. Second sister, according to my father, this Fang Weidong is really a rare talent. "


    Ruhui shook his head and said: "ADI, Tongcheng fights every year, and so many people die every year. Can you guarantee that Fang''s young master will always be safe and sound? "


    No one can guarantee the safety of anyone in such a matter as war, unless they are not on the battlefield.


    Ning Zhan said, "second sister, do you really want to?"


    Ruhui said with a voice, "brother, the people who marry Congwu are not only insecure, but also get together and leave more after marriage." So she didn''t want to marry a military general.


    Ning Zhan understood: "I will write to my father about this. But second sister, what Dad can choose for you in the army is the handsome talent in the army. " As for the children of those who read books, Ninghai could not reach them at all. Ning Zhan is four or five years older than him. These people are engaged, even if they are not married.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. There are two families who have already talked to their mother." In the past two years, I have followed Xiao to go out for social activities, and the effect is still obvious. Many ladies have already met her and told her everything.


    Ning Zhan doesn''t believe Xiao''s vision. Hearing this, he said, "second sister, I''ve determined the person to tell me. I''ll let people have a good look at each other''s details."


    Some things, such as being a girl, are not easy to do. But ningzhan is a man, so it''s much more convenient to act: "OK."


    After two days, Xiao took Ruhui to Lingshan temple to offer incense. On the way, I met Gu Taining, the elder daughter-in-law of the Ministry of rites, and Gu Pengyu, her youngest son, who went to Shangxiang together.


    At the sight of Gu Pengyu, Ruhui''s face was as red as a shrimp. It''s Gu Pengyu. He looks so beautiful.


    Back home, Ruhui''s face is still red.


    Xiao looked at her like this and asked, "how is it? If I like it, I''ll call back to Gu''s family. "


    Everyone likes beautiful people and things. However, Ruhui was not fascinated by beauty. She said, "mother, this is a matter of life for her daughter. Let me think about it!"


    Generally speaking, marriage matters are decided by parents. Can rather sea said, marriage must be like Hui oneself to nod to agree to just become. So after hearing this, Xiao just said, "Gu''s side will wait for our reply. You can make a decision quickly."


    If Hui is busy to let the people around him tell Ning Zhan about this, let him help to check this Gu Pengyu. If it is true that Gu Pengyu is talented and valuable, as Xiao said, she agrees with the marriage.


    Of course, she believed Xiao''s words in her heart. After all, Xiao is her mother-in-law and will not harm her. Let ningzhan check it, just in case.

 Chapter 2133

    Ning Zhan got the news and immediately asked people around him to inquire about Gu Pengyu''s news.


    According to Xiao, Gu Pengyu is not only good-looking, but also talented. At the age of 16, he was the ninth in the class. The result is quite good.


    "What else? For example, do you have a housemaid or something nice? " Ningzhan thinks that family background, talent and learning are the second, and personality is the most important.


    The person who sent him shook his head and said: "Shizi, the family rules are very strict. Servants dare not speak at will. For the time being, we didn''t find out. "


    It''s a good thing to have strict rules at home, but that doesn''t mean Gu Pengyu is really good.


    Ning Zhan thinks about it or finds you elder brother. He asks him to help him find out the details of Gu Pengyu.


    Youge''er said jokingly, "you are a younger brother. You really want to be a father."


    That''s what I said, but I still agree to help Ning Zhan check this Gu Pengyu. After all, it''s a lifetime of happiness. If something goes wrong, Ning Zhan will regret it all his life.


    At noon that day, you Ge''er and Ning Zhan said, "Gu Pengyu has no good friends or favorite girls. He has a close servant girl close to him who has taken the room, but there is such a rule at home. After the marriage is settled, the servant girl will be sent away. "


    The young master of a big family will let the servant girl teach people before they get married. Yuxi doesn''t like this, but he doesn''t interfere with other people''s rules.


    Although Ning Zhan was not comfortable, he knew that Gu Pengyu could not be blamed for this: "Your Highness means that we can promise this marriage."


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Gu Pengyu is a talented man in the capital, and his character is very good. But if you want your sister to live comfortably for the rest of her life, don''t promise this marriage. "


    "Why?"


    Qi you said: "Gu Pengyu is not only good at studying, but also proficient in music, even in chess and painting. What about your second sister? What is her mastery of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu? "


    Ning zhandun said, "what do you two do to live and master the music, chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    Qi you chuckled and said: "Gu Pengyu''s close servant girl can write and draw, especially the one who has collected the house, and he can draw very well. It can be seen that he is a girl who likes to be versatile. Your sister can''t do anything. What are you talking about when you get married? Do you want to talk to him about chaimi, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea? " Like his parents, they usually talk about military and political affairs, or about their brothers. His father is impatient to listen to the trivial matters at home, and her mother seldom talks about them.


    After thinking about it, Qiyou changed his mind and said, "put yourself in a position. If you want to marry a girl who doesn''t know a big word.". You married in the way of your parents, but would you like her? " Want to know, certainly not.


    "My sister began to read at the age of five, and she wrote very well," Ning Zhan retorted immediately However, Ruhui is not interested in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "for the talented Gu Pengyu, your second sister is no different from the rural girl who doesn''t know words. Moreover, Gu Pengyu''s servant girls are all beauties, and they are gentle and considerate. Your second sister can only be regarded as a medium-sized one, and she is shrewd. Do you think he will like your second sister? " In fact, seven or eight out of ten of the girls in the noble family are average. No way. That''s the gene. Ning Ruhui''s appearance is actually good among the expensive girls.


    Ning Zhan seized the key point this time and asked, "the servant girls around Gu Pengyu are all beauties?"


    "It''s only worse than some servant girls around my elder brother." The servant girls around their brothers are all very good-looking. The most beautiful ones are the eight around Qihao.


    Ning Zhan stayed. His second sister and the palace maids around the prince''s highness are not in the same shape.


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhan said with some annoyance, "what does it mean that Gu family puts such a beautiful servant girl beside Gu Pengyu?"


    Qiyou said: "I want to know that it must be Gu Pengyu''s request."


    Ning Zhan''s face turned black in an instant: "grandma Gu must know Gu Pengyu''s preferences. She knew that her son liked beauty and even came to propose marriage. She didn''t know Ann''s mind. " Obviously, he wants to hang out with his second sister for a lifetime.


    "Gu Pengyu regards silver money as dung, but he can''t share much of his family property when he is a young son. Anyang Bo is famous for her money. Your second sister must have a rich dowry in the future. In addition, your second sister is so powerful that she can make money by herself when she is young. Let Gu Pengyu marry your second sister. Gu Pengyu will not worry for the rest of his life. " This is actually Qiyou''s guess. However, his guess didn''t check. Grandma Gu just took this idea.


    "Hey, they marry my second sister, not a daughter-in-law, but a housekeeper who can make money?" If so, it would be disgraceful.


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "you can''t say that. After all, Gu Pengyu''s condition is so good that there are countless girls who want to marry him. Maybe, Gu Pengyu feels wronged! "


    Ning Zhan snorted, "Whoever loves to marry will never marry my second sister."


    After the two talked, Ning Zhan went home. I didn''t go to see Xiao, but went directly to the backyard to find Ruhui.


    Hearing that Ning Zhan said Gu Pengyu could not marry, Ruhui''s mind came up with an idea: "he has a sweetheart?"


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "No. But this guy likes the beauty of birdie who depends on people and is versatile, so the servant girls around him are not only beautiful, but also good at playing, chess, calligraphy and painting. In addition, this guy spends money like running water. He often pays high prices for ordinary calligraphy, painting, inkstone and other things. "


    If Hui didn''t understand, he asked, "what does it mean to buy ordinary calligraphy, painting and inkstone at a high price?"


    "He liked the calligraphy and paintings. They were only worth 352, but he bought them for one hundred and eighty-two. The outsider compliments him on his insight and understanding of goods, but I think he is a fool with a lot of money. " This is not ningzhan''s nonsense, but it is true. But Ning Zhan also exaggerates. Gu Pengyu has only done this twice.


    If Hui also thinks Gu Pengyu has a brain disease, can''t help but ask: "the money that he is in charge of home is gale blow?"


    Ning Zhan sneers and says, "who says no! Second sister, just the speed of spending money, Jinshan and Yinshan won''t give him defeat. Moreover, Gu''s family is a scholar''s family, but he is not a rich man. He is only a long-term son, and he will certainly not be able to share much of his family property in the future. If you marry him, the burden of supporting your family will fall on you. "


    If Hui still some reluctant, hesitated under said: "he is now the whole family, in the future will definitely be able to test in the Jinshi.". When you become an official, you will also have input. "


    "Second sister, your Butler''s time is not short. Do you think that if we only depend on our father''s salary, we can live a life of luxury? " Ninghai''s salary adds up to several thousand Liang a year. The money is only enough for the two sisters to buy several sets of better jewelry. It''s a dream to think of silk, clothing and food.


    Ruhui is silent.


    Ning Zhan said: "second sister, the maid you are connected with Gu Pengyu can''t compare with you. In addition, your music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu are just as different. Do you think Gu Pengyu will see you? How can I treat you without looking at you? "


    Gu Pengyu was very polite to Ruhui when he thought of the scene when they met in Lingshan temple. If you just meet a girl who is familiar with someone else, you have no problem with this attitude. But if it''s a blind date, it''s a cold attitude.


    "Second sister, I didn''t like what I said just now. But it''s about the happiness of your whole life. You must think twice before you act. " Ruyi''s wedding date has been fixed. It''s in February next year. Peng Kangshun is very interested in this marriage. Whenever he has time, he runs to Ning''s home. With Peng Kangshun''s attitude, Ruyi''s life will not be bad after she gets married.


    Ruhui asked, "why do you look at me when you don''t look at me?" I also like Gu Pengyu, otherwise I won''t ask such silly words.


    Anyang Bo mansion is really rich. Even if most of the industries are handed over, the money saved before can not be returned to the public. Of course, Ninghai took the initiative to hand it in, but Yuxi confiscated it.


    Ning Zhan said: "we all know that we are rich families. My parents love you so much and my eldest sister will surely buy you a rich dowry. In addition, the second sister can earn several hundred Liang silver a year by opening a teahouse. Gu Pengyu married you, how can he worry about no money in the future. "


    The teahouse was opened with private money. First, it was fun and second, I wanted to earn two pocket money. But I didn''t expect that the teahouse also has seven or eight hundred liang of revenue a year. This money is nothing to the Ning family, but the average official family spends so much in a year.


    Ruhui''s face suddenly sank down: "they regard me as a tool to make money when they are in love with each other?"


    "Second sister, why are you angry? We won''t agree to the marriage." People are selfish. Grandma Gu must want her son to live well.


    Ning Zhan is very sad to see Ruhui and whispers, "second sister, I''ll tell my mother about it."


    Although Ruhui likes Gu Pengyu, the other side doesn''t look at him. It''s not that she can''t get married. Why should she catch up.


    After calming down, Ruhui said, "no, I''ll tell my mother about it." What kind of vision does she have! If it wasn''t for Ning Zhan''s carefulness, she would have been trapped.


    Ruhui went to Xiao and said she didn''t agree with the marriage. I didn''t say that Gu''s purpose was impure, but I said that Gu Pengyu would definitely attract more and more people after he grew too well. And she didn''t want to deal with the women who came to her door all day after the marriage.


    Xiao''s heart ached with anger: "how can I get back to my family when she is like this?" Said that Gu Pengyu was too good, so he didn''t want to. Spread it out, but not be laughed at.


    Even if he liked the marriage in his heart, Ruhui had his own opinion since he was a child, and Ninghai had to agree to the marriage in advance. Xiao could only politely refuse to take care of his family.


    Grandma Gu was shocked to hear that Ruhui had not met Gu Pengyu. That day, I saw the appearance of the two girls of Ning''s family. I thought the marriage was certain. But unexpectedly, the Ning family refused to marry.


    Gu Pengyu was relieved to know that the Ning family refused to marry. The two girls in the Ning family wanted to look like girls, but they were also fierce. When he saw him that day, he was full of reluctance. It''s just that grandma Gu said it''s a good marriage. It''s useless for him to oppose it.


    Looking after her appearance, Gu Pengyu said, "don''t worry, mom. I''m sure I can marry a better girl than the two girls of the Ning family in the future." No way. If you look good, you will be liked. Many girls, when they see each other, are in love with each other. Therefore, Gu Pengyu is very confident in himself.


    Know son Mo if mother, Gu big grandma can not know Gu Pengyu''s mind. It''s just that it''s no use saying more than that.

 Chapter 2134

    Ning family is rich and powerful, Ning Ruhui is so capable. Many of the ladies in charge like her very much, and there are many people who can help them to talk. Xiao carefully selected two families. One was Gu Pengyu, who was in charge of his family, and the other was Chen Zichen, the first eldest grandson of Chen Lei, the imperial history of zuozu in the duchayuan.


    With Gu Pengyu''s business in the first place, when Xiao said about Chen Zichen, Ruhui said: "Niang, let Ning Zhan explore the details of Chen Zichen first!" If Ning Zhan thinks it''s OK, I''ll see you later. If it''s like Gu Pengyu, she''s in love with each other, but they don''t see her, and they don''t waste time and feelings.


    Xiao understood and said, "it''s a Zhan who doesn''t think it''s good to have a young master at home, so you don''t agree?" She said that at that time, Gu Pengyu was in love with Ruhui in Lingshan temple, but she regretted for two days.


    If Hui didn''t deny it, he said directly, "ah Zhan said that Gu Pengyu only likes beauties, but he can''t see me like this, and this man also regards silver money as dirt."


    Xiao listened to this and asked with half confidence: "Gu Pengyu can''t see you? Is that true? "


    "This is what azhan said. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him when azhan comes back." After calming down, she thought about the scene of meeting at that time, and even asked the maid who was staying nearby.


    When I asked, I had already refused this marriage, and the servant girls around me had no worries. When Gu Pengyu first saw Ruhui, his eyes showed disappointment.


    Hearing this, Ruhui secretly rejoiced that she was not confused by beauty. Otherwise, I really don''t want to have a good life if I marry Gu Pengyu.


    Xiao naturally believed in Ning Zhan. He was so angry at this: "I can''t look at you, but I''m going to talk to you? Isn''t this a monkey game? " For a mother, her children are the best.


    All the past things, such as Hui think it''s no fun to tangle it up again: "Niang, let Zhan explore the details of Chen Zichen first!" If it''s all right, see you. If there is a problem, there is no need to see.


    But unexpectedly, the next evening Ning Zhan and Ruhui said, "second sister, the niece and granddaughter of Mrs. Chen''s mother lived in Chen''s house six years ago. Yesterday, Chen Zichen went shopping with this watch girl. " Of course, yesterday was not just two people shopping, in addition to Chen Zichen''s sister and two cousins. Chen''s family also has rules. It''s impossible for them to come out together.


    Ruhui was disgusted and said, "and then what?" If anyone hears that the date is accompanying his cousin to go shopping, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Ning Zhan said: "that watch girl''s look at Chen Zichen is full of love. And Chen Zichen is very close to her


    Ruhui''s face suddenly darkened: "so, are they Lang Youqing''s concubines interested?" I have a sweetheart, but I also come to her house to talk about my family.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "I don''t know if Lang has a love concubine. But they have been together for six years, which can be said to be a childhood sweetheart. This feeling is naturally different. "


    Ruhui can''t understand the music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she has studied with mother Dai for these years, and she often goes out for social activities in these years. I know a lot about the back house.


    "My mother told me that Mrs. Chen fell in love with me, but according to your opinion, this old lady Chen may want to marry her niece to Chen Zichen. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law don''t agree at all. " In other words, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law are secretly fighting in the arena.


    Ruhui has not seen Chen Zichen, and has no idea about him. Hearing this, I can''t help complaining: "what''s the matter with a Niang? Don''t you ask about it?" Think of Gu Pengyu again, be like Hui and swallowed fly to be same disgusting. One by one, what do you think of her!


    Ning Zhan said, "second sister, it''s not urgent. I have to watch it slowly." It took Peng Kangshun two years to choose.


    Ruhui said, "I''d rather be late than be fooled by them." It''s a lifetime event. It''s too late to know until you get married.


    This time, the two brothers and sisters did not hide Xiao''s information and directly told the Chen family.


    Ruhui can''t help complaining: "Niang, Chen Zichen and his cousin Lang have a love concubine on purpose. If I marry in the past, can I have a good life? "


    Men think differently from women. Ning Zhan thinks Chen Zichen may not know that his cousin has love for him. After all, men are careless. But Ruhui didn''t think so. Passers-by could see that his cousin was very fond of him. Unless Chen Zichen is blind, he is pretending to be confused. Either way, we can''t get married.


    Xiao some do not believe: "perhaps a Zhan wrong?"


    Ruhui smiled angrily: "Niang, do you want me to wash my face with tears every day at Chen''s house, so that you can be satisfied?"


    Xiao was a little discouraged: "I''m not satisfied. I just refused." This one and this two, how all come out a moth.


    However, Xiao''s words were not so graceful this time. She directly lost her temper to the person who helped the talker: "not only is Chen''s eldest young master fond of his cousin, but also he tells me that he loves my family, such as Hui. What''s Ann''s heart?" If Ruhui has a bad life, her husband and children will blame her.


    Hearing the misunderstanding of the middleman, Xiao Shi pulled his face and said: "my son saw them on the street the day before yesterday, but it can also be a misunderstanding?" The two brothers and sisters were so vague that Xiao thought Ning Zhan had seen it with his own eyes.


    The man in the middle apologized. She really didn''t know that Chen Zichen was in love with his cousin. If she knew it, she would never help to spread the word. Now, she''s no one inside or outside.


    When Mrs. Chen heard the reason of Ning''s family, her face was very gloomy. She is not Qi Ning''s family, but Peng Yun, a watch girl who lives at home. Her attitude is obvious, but this stinky girl still wants to go to her son''s side, so that the Ning family misunderstood her.


    For example, Hui is intelligent and capable, and has a father who holds a heavy army and a brother who makes friends with the emperor. If I marry her, I will definitely bring great help to Chen Zichen. But such a good family is destroyed by Peng Yun.


    The more I think about it, the more angry she is. Finally, Mrs. Chen slaps her hand and says, "no, I have to settle the marriage of Zichen as soon as possible." If you don''t let others think that your son loves that stinky girl, then he won''t marry a girl with a good family background.


    Xiao is not reliable. Ning Zhan has to go on her own. For the sake of Ruhui''s marriage, he deserves to start to pay attention to the men who are at the age of Ruhui and have not been engaged.


    It''s a pity that ningzhan made friends with the children of the generals. He doesn''t know many of the civil servants'' children. Those we know are either married or not outstanding.


    Kai you looked at him for this matter is anxious to get angry, said: "this matter to your mother worry not good?"


    "Well, don''t mention my mother." With Gu Pengyu and Chen Zichen in front, even Ruhui doesn''t believe Xiao, let alone ningzhan.


    Qi you helplessly shook his head and said, "well, I''ll provide you with all the candidates."


    "Your Highness, speak quickly." As soon as Qiyou spoke, it indicated that the man must be good.


    Qiyou said: "Meng RAHI, the grandson of Meng Xuemin. This boy is good-looking and has a good talent. With Gu Pengyu, he was twenty-three at that time. " Qi you was on duty in the Ministry of punishment, and he naturally knew about the family situation of the two servants.


    Hearing that Meng RAHI was 17, Ning Zhan asked, "why is he not engaged?"


    Qiyou said: "mengrahi is the eldest son of Er Fang. However, his father and concubine were rejected by Meng Shilang and rushed back to their hometown. They have been eating and drinking in their hometown for many years. And his mother is ill in bed all the year round and needs to take medicine every day. He has good personal conditions, but his parents are holding him back. "


    Ningzhan frowned at mengrahi''s condition.


    Qiyou said, "I have seen mengrahi several times. Although only 17 years old, it is very stable. "


    Ning Zhan hesitates a little: "his father dotes on his concubine and destroys his wife. There must be trouble in the future."


    "Your worry is superfluous. What do his father and his concubine do with your sister? Besides, there''s Mr. Meng! Meng Shilang is in good health. It''s OK to live another twenty or thirty years. With him, Lord Meng can only make quail. As for the beloved concubine, Meng RAHI''s mother is too young to fight her. Can your sister still not fight her? " It''s like Huina''s combat effectiveness. I''m not afraid of that concubine''s strength.


    Ning Zhan thought about it and said, "I''ll ask my second sister about it first." If Hui doesn''t dislike the messy family environment of mengrahi, he will contact mengrahi.


    Qi you said, "ah Zhan, there is no perfect thing in the world." Even his eldest sister has to face the mess of Wu''s family!


    Ning Zhan sent someone to inquire about the situation of Meng''s second room, and then he found an opportunity to meet Meng RAHI. Seeing that he is really good-looking and polite to others, I went home and told Ruhui about it.


    If Hui heard that Ning Zhan said that Meng ran Xi was the eldest son of the second house of the Meng family, she frowned at the moment: "the second house of the Meng family? Is the second master of the Meng family who spoiled his concubine and destroyed his wife? "


    Because Yuxi hates people who spoil concubines and destroy their wives. Once you are sure about it, your officials will not do it. As long as the officials want to have a smooth career, they dare not go against Yuxi''s wishes. Even if you love the concubine''s room, you dare not show it clearly. At most, you will help me secretly. But Meng Er is a wonderful man. He miscarried his wife who was six months pregnant for a concubine.


    At that time, Lord Meng ER was on duty in the Ministry of work, and he was still an official of eight grades! As soon as this happened, the imperial court broke down to impeach him. Soon the officials were rolled up and never hired.


    If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault. If Meng Shilang was not Han Jianming''s man, he would be involved. So when this happened, the servant Meng immediately sent him to his hometown, and let the old servant watch him not to commit a crime. However, her mother injured herself because of the birth. In fact, her beloved concubine was her cousin from afar. She was so angry that she completely destroyed her body.


    Ning Zhan said: "it''s right that Meng Er dotes on his concubine and destroys his wife, but Meng RAHI is clean." It has nothing to do with Ruhui.


    Ruhui asked, "what about his mother? How''s your disposition? "


    "Mrs. Meng is at the end of her tether," said Ning Zhan. "It won''t be long." Therefore, there is no need to inquire about the nature of the second lady Meng.

 Chapter 2135

    Ruhui believes in ningzhan, but the family background of mengrahi really makes her feel uneasy: "then what should he do like master Meng ER and spoil his concubine and wife in the future?"


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "second sister, no one can guarantee this. However, he studied hard to get a good reputation in order to have a better future. As long as he has a brain, he is afraid to spoil his wife. Otherwise, his efforts over the years will be in vain. "


    The preference of the superior has great influence. Now in the official arena, no one dares to openly spoil his wife. Otherwise, just wait for the black hat!


    Ningzhan said: "if he really doesn''t have the brain to dare to do the thing of killing his wife, you will go home with Li. With me, you have a place in this family. " In fact, even if the present is good, the future is uncertain. The only guarantee he can give is that Ruhui will go home deliberately if she doesn''t feel comfortable.


    This greatly pleased Ruhui.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "since you say that, I''ll see him first!" If you think it''s good, make it up. If it''s not good, it''s OK.


    I''m sure I can''t see you in private. It''s so menglang. I''m not sure it will scare away mengrahi. Such a silly thing, brother and sister can''t do it.


    Xiao knew that Meng ran Xi was the eldest son of the second room of Meng''s family. He objected if he didn''t want to: "no, there''s an old saying that the Dragon bears the dragon and the Phoenix bears the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son will make a hole when he is born. It is well known that Meng Er dotes on his concubine and destroys his wife. This mengrahi must be a concubine to destroy his wife like his father in the future. "


    Ning Zhan retorted: "Niang, there is also an old saying called" to be influenced by others. ". Mengrahi was taught by Meng Shilang when he was a child. Niang, Meng Shilang didn''t spoil his wife. " Meng''s family also has a brain hole like Lord Meng''s.


    Shaw is silent. In fact, children are more influenced by the people who teach them.


    Ningzhan said: "Niang, in addition to the father of a beloved concubine who killed his wife, mengrahi is no worse than Gu Pengyu in all aspects. He is also famous for his work. Now he is also studying in Baitan Academy. "


    Seeing that all his sons and daughters are optimistic about this mengrahi, Xiao hesitated and said, "let me think about it." It''s mainly the first two, which makes Xiao lose his temper.


    Ruhui said: "Niang, you saw mengrahi first. If it doesn''t feel good, it''s OK. " If mengrahi is so excellent, her mother will definitely like it. If it''s not good, it''s OK. She''s not in a hurry.


    Ning Zhan immediately said, "I''ll arrange this." It''s too time-consuming and unnecessary for me to meet you by chance.


    Qi you is on duty in the household department. He can meet with Mr. Meng every day. The next day when he saw Mr. Meng, he smiled and said, "is Mr. Meng at home? Ning Zhan said that if he is free, he would like to have a meal. " He talked roundly to Meng''s family, but not directly to Meng''s maid. Even if he doesn''t succeed, Mr. Meng won''t show a hint. But this woman doesn''t have to. He hasn''t seen a few women with strict mouths.


    Meng Shilang was stunned, but he soon said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Anyang boshizi looking for him?" Ningzhan is not well-known in the capital, but he has a father with a strong army and is accompanied by Qiyou. In fact, many people pay close attention to him.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s not a bad thing anyway." Some words are too clear to make sense. However, with Meng Xuemin''s shrewdness, you can probably guess the reason when you go home.


    Meng Xuemin was relieved when he heard this. As long as his grandson didn''t offend Anyang boshizi, "tomorrow, RAHI will go home at noon and stay at home for two days." The second son has been abandoned. Fortunately, RAHI is excellent. There is him in the second room. I will not worry about him in the future.


    "It''s tomorrow afternoon. Don''t pick the floor. Lucky restaurant."


    After the conversation, Meng Xuemin asked his henchmen to go to Baitan academy and call Meng RAHI to go home at night.


    When he got home in the evening, he went directly to the study in the front yard to find Meng Shilang. It must be something important to call him back.


    Hearing that ningzhan invited him to dinner, mengrahi was a little strange: "grandfather, I have seen two sides with Anyang boshizi, but I haven''t talked to him."


    At that time, ningzhan followed Qiyou, and he guessed his identity. Because there are only two accompanying readers around Qiyou, one is Xu Chengze and the other is Ning Zhan. They look very different and easy to identify.


    Meng Xuemin said: "the two girls in Anyang Bo mansion have not been engaged, and now they are seeing each other." It''s not a bad thing that Qiyou said. When he went home and asked his wife, he guessed the purpose of ningzhan.


    He was very surprised: "grandfather, do you mean that Anyang boshiko has taken a fancy to me?" It''s strange that he and Anyang Bo Shizi have never met each other. How did they meet each other.


    "I asked your grandmother, and she said that Ning''s two girls are smart and capable. At a young age, he not only managed the Anyang Bo mansion in order, but also opened his own tea house. That shop can earn thousands of liang of silver a year. " The people of Ning family know that the tea house has an annual income of seven or eight hundred Liang. But outsiders don''t know the inside story, so they naturally think big.


    Meng Shilang didn''t pay attention to eight hundred liang of silver naturally, but it can be seen from this that the two girls of Ning family are not so powerful. If menrahi had married her, it would be good for her future.


    "Monsieur," said Monsieur in silence, "grandfather, what is the disposition of the two girls of Ning family?"


    Meng Shilang smiled and said, "your grandmother said that Ning Er is a little bit shrewd, but she is sensible." As for Ruhui''s appearance, he did not ask at all. To marry a daughter-in-law mainly depends on character and ability, which are enough. Look, as long as it''s OK. Seeing the appearance of Anyang boshizi, we can see that the two girls of Ning family are not far from each other.


    "Grandfather, I know how to do it." Mengrahi is different from other people. He doesn''t like weak women. He just wants to marry a strong girl. In this way, nothing will happen, and the sky will fall.


    Meng Shilang was relieved to Meng RAHI, nodded and said, "go back! Tell your grandmother what you need. " As for the second daughter-in-law, it''s better not to drag on her grandson.


    When mengrahi went out of his study, he went back to the backyard to see Mrs. Meng er.


    When she saw her son, Mrs. Meng had a rare smile on her face. But before she could speak, it was a violent cough.


    Looking at the scarlet blood on the Kampa, mengrahi''s face changed dramatically, shouting: "doctor, please go to the doctor."


    Mrs. Meng LAN shook her head and said, "no, it''s useless to call a doctor." The doctor can''t cure his illness.


    As soon as he heard this, he understood that this was not the first time he coughed up blood. At present, his eyes are red: "Mom, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    A pale smile appeared on LAN''s face: "Xi''er, mother is OK, you don''t have to worry about her."


    This not only did not comfort him, but also made him feel worse.


    LAN changed the subject and asked, "tomorrow''s college is off. Why are you back today?"


    Without concealing it, he said, "my grandfather asked me to come back. It''s nothing. Anyang boshizi wants to invite me to dinner. "


    LAN family has been sick, but his concern for his son is not less than half. Hearing this, she asked, "you and Anyang Bo Shizi don''t seem to know each other?"


    Mengrahi knew that Lanshi always wanted to see him marry and have children. He also wanted to fulfill Lanshi''s wish earlier. Unfortunately, Mr. Meng and Mrs. Meng didn''t agree. Meng Shilang said that he can''t say a good girl according to his current conditions. He had to pass the entrance examination to get married. However, Ruhui''s condition is too good. Even if the Jinshi in mengrahi''s examination didn''t say such a good piano, he just let it go.


    Things have not been settled, he is afraid to say let LAN Shikong happy. "I don''t know," he said, shaking his head. "But my grandfather said he knew more people."


    Lan Shi knew that Meng Shilang was very dependent on his son. After hearing this, he was relieved: "then you should get along well with Anyang boshizi and don''t make him unhappy."


    Mengrahi nodded, "OK."


    Hearing that ningzhan asked mengrahi to eat in Fortune Restaurant, Ruhui said he would go too.


    Xiao is not happy: "when I see you, I will arrange for you to meet later."


    Ruhui said, "Mom, I haven''t been to Fortune Restaurant for dinner for a long time." She likes to eat Babao duck and steamed pork in the restaurant. I used to eat it once a month, but recently I''m not in the mood because I''m worried about my family affairs.


    Xiao thinks that Ruhui is a loser, but Ninghai says that he makes money to make the children live a good life, and she doesn''t care about Ruhui. So I have to go with her.


    "Niang," said Ning Zhan, "you can have a look at him in the box then!" So they arranged the box near the stairway so that the two of them could see it when mengrahi went upstairs.


    Shaughness was made to have no temper: "follow you!"


    Mengrahi wants to make a good impression on ningzhan and arrive at Fuyun building two quarters in advance. At this time, Xiao and Ruhui just entered the box.


    Hearing that murahi has come, Ruhui said, "it''s quite early."


    "It shows that he is sincere," Ning Zhan said with a smile Knowing to come ahead of time means that I intend to do this marriage.


    Children have such an idea, which often makes Xiao feel powerless: "maybe Mr. Meng Er doesn''t know why you invited him to dinner at all."


    Ning Zhan smiles. How could it be that Meng Shilang has been a prostitute in the Baptist court for so many years.


    Ruhui''s eyes immediately fell on mengrahi, who was led upstairs by Xiaoer.


    Today, mengrahi is dressed in a 70% new bamboo leaf blue brocade round neck straight, and tied his hair with a ribbon of the same color. People are a little thin, but it looks very slim. The appearance is very handsome, and the skin is white. But look at him in addition to Ning Zhan said calm, but also more tolerance.


    Even Xiao, who was very resistant to the marriage, could not be choosy after seeing the appearance of mengrahi.


    Ruhui asked, "brother, did he have a bad time at Meng''s house?" Otherwise, I would not come out in my old clothes if I knew that I was being looked at.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "No. Mr. and Mrs. Meng are very kind to him. But this time I invited him to dinner, not to meet you, so I didn''t change my clothes deliberately! " Last time I saw mengrahi, I also saw him dressed so simple. Of course, if you come to see Ruhui still dressed like this, you don''t need to waste any more time.


    Ruhui nodded.

 Chapter 2136

    Meng ran Xi was worried that Ning Zhan was the son of a military general. They could not talk. As a result, they found that Ning Zhan was also very knowledgeable. The more they talked, the more they speculated. This conversation lasted for more than an hour.


    Xiao and Ruhui had dinner and went home. They waited for news at home, but they didn''t come back until dark.


    "How could it be so late?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "mengrahi is drunk. I sent him home."


    Xiao felt that Ning Zhan was too indecisive. He couldn''t get drunk on his first meeting.


    Through playing chess and drinking to see a person''s character, so Ning Zhan just wants to drink mengrahi. Mengrahi''s wine is not bad. Not only is he not drunk, he doesn''t even talk nonsense. When he is drunk, he lies at the table and goes to sleep.


    Ruhui suddenly asked, "does he shout?"


    Ning Zhan smiled, "No." In fact, mengrahi did not drink before, but this time in front of ningzhan. Even if he takes two sips at a time, he can''t stand many times.


    Xiao asked, "do you really like this mengrahi?" In terms of personal conditions, there is nothing to be picky about this mengrahi. But as long as he thought about his father, Xiao felt very sad.


    "I think he''s fine. But this matter mainly depends on the meaning of the second sister. " If you want to marry someone, her opinion is the most important.


    Ruhui said: "I also think he is good, at least better than Gu Pengyu and Chen Zichen." Gu Pengyu is very proud, and the young talent can understand. But mengrahi was not in a bad condition. He was not arrogant at all, and his peers were not calm. This is the gap.


    Shaw received a violent blow.


    Old lady Meng knew this and asked the servant: "Anyang boshizi asked RAHI to have a meal. How could he get drunk?"


    Meng Shilang said with a smile: "RAHI is old, and it''s time to learn how to drink. Otherwise, I will get drunk when I touch wine, and I will go out for social activities in the future. "


    "Old lady Meng said with a smile:" give me a blindfold! Come on, what''s going on? "


    This time, Meng Xuemin stopped selling and said, "please ask a reliable person to deliver a message to the Ning family."


    Yesterday, Meng Xuemin asked, although Mrs. Meng said the situation of Ruhui, she didn''t think much about it. It''s just that Ruhui''s conditions are so good. Although his personal conditions are excellent, his parents have lagged behind. His family can''t see it.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Meng was shocked and said: "are you mistaken? Mrs. Anyang Bo''s two girls are all young talents with harmonious parents. "


    "It''s not Mrs. Anyang Bo, but the son of Anyang Bo." Men''s opinions are different from women''s. Men pay more attention to character, ability and sense of responsibility.


    Mrs. Meng was hesitant. "Will Mrs. Anyang Bo agree?"


    Meng Xuemin smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry about this. Anyang Bo Shizi can decide the affairs of Anyang Bo mansion. After he''s passed, the marriage is in all likelihood over. "


    Mrs. Meng said, "well, I''ll ask someone to explore Mrs. Ning''s attitude tomorrow." If the Ning family really agrees with this marriage, please ask the matchmaker to come to propose marriage. If you don''t agree, take it for granted!


    The Chinese quickly replied to Mrs. Meng that the Ning family had agreed.


    Mrs. Meng was very happy, and immediately asked the official media to propose marriage to Ning''s family. Xiao''s meeting is not reserved. He is ready to deal with it. Don''t take the matchmaker''s gift too easily.


    When the two families exchanged gengthe, mengrahi told the LAN family about his engagement.


    Lan Shi grabs Meng RAHI''s hand and asks, "whose girl is it?" Although I believe in my parents in law, I still feel uneasy when I haven''t seen each other.


    Mengrahi said with a smile, "it''s the second girl in Anyang Prefecture. My grandmother told me that these two girls are intelligent and capable. At a young age, they have managed Anyang Bofu in an orderly way. "


    High gate marries woman, low gate marries woman. LAN''s heart hoped that Meng RAHI would marry a high-ranking daughter, but now he was worried that the daughter-in-law he married was too good and capable to be controlled by his son: "Xi''er, have you ever seen the two girls of Ning family?"


    "No. But Anyang Bo Shizi has seen it. He''s a gentleman with good manners. Mother, you don''t have to worry. My grandmother said that the two girls of Ning family are a reasonable and generous person. " Leniency was added by himself.


    In fact, Ruhui is very tough, which he is not worried about. Only a useless man is afraid of his daughter-in-law. Just say that the queen is good. There is no woman in the world who is stronger than the queen. But the Emperor didn''t care, because he was also very strong, so he could be as kind as the queen.


    After hearing this, LAN was relieved.


    Both families are interested. The marriage will be settled soon. But what he didn''t expect was that when his family affairs came down, LAN''s illness became worse.


    Looking at Lan Shi who is in a coma, mengrahi is very sad. It''s just that he''s not a doctor. He can do nothing but stay by the bed.


    In the middle of the night, Lan Shi woke up. He took Meng''s hand and said, "don''t worry, my mother won''t leave so soon. My mother hasn''t seen you marry and have children! "


    Not to mention Ruhui next year and Ji, even if Ruyi''s marriage is set for next year. However, there are rules in the capital that two daughters cannot be married within one year. So don''t think about marrying Ruhui in advance.


    "Niang, you will get better soon," said mengrahi, with red eyes Even if the blue family has been sick all day without medicine, but he is also a mother hurt children.


    Xiao heard the aggravation of Ning''s illness, and said to Ning Zhan with some apprehension, "ah Zhan, will the Meng family put the aggravation of Mrs. Meng''s illness on your second sister''s head?" What can I do if my daughter bears the name of a crony.


    "You''re worried too much. The second lady of the Meng family was at the end of her tether. What to do with her second sister? " It''s just a coincidence.


    Fortunately, within two days, they heard that Lan''s condition had improved. Xiao knew that later, he took some herbs to visit him.


    When he came back, Shaw sighed, "Ruhui, you mother-in-law may not be able to endure for long."


    "Mother, how can you say that?"


    "She coughed up blood and heard about it for months," Xiao said Once coughing up blood, it will prove that the life of this man is not long. LAN''s ability to live up to now is completely hanging with ginseng.


    More than a month later, the Meng family sent an obituary.


    Xiao was shocked when he heard the steward''s words: "the second master of the Meng family is gone? Are you mistaken? " Last time I saw Lan Shi, it seems that I can''t live long. So when she heard that there was no one in the Meng family, she thought it was Lan''s death.


    The steward said respectfully, "madam, there can be no mistake. The obituary clearly says that the second master of the Meng family is gone. " No matter how big, this obituary can''t be wrong. Lord Meng Er is Ruhui''s father-in-law in the future. Now she can''t wear red for three months after her death.


    When Ruhui knew this, he called Zhong Shantong: "Uncle Zhong, send someone to inquire about it and see how Meng Er didn''t have it." I feel that the death of Lord Meng Er is very strange.


    Zhong Shantong''s work efficiency was still very high, and Ruhui was returned that night.


    Lord Meng Er is in good health. He can eat two bowls of rice and one bowl of wine every day. But a few days ago, he went to collect the rent. I don''t know how the horse got mad and left him. When I get home, I''m out of breath.


    Xiao said anxiously: "Ruhui, you just got married to the second master of Meng''s family with RAHI and had an accident. Do you think it will be said that it is you who control your relatives


    Ruhui said jokingly, "I only heard of kraft, but I haven''t heard of Granny Kraft. Moreover, I haven''t even passed the door! What do they do with me? If the Meng family is so unreasonable, it would be better for them to leave early. "


    Xiao''s anger is not good: "the words of retiring can be casually mentioned? In your mind, marriage is a joke? "


    Ruhui felt guilty and didn''t dare to speak.


    Old lady Meng is heartbroken after the death of Lord Meng. Even if the son doesn''t fight again, she''s crawling out of her stomach. Now, if you want white hair to send black hair, Mrs. Meng can''t cry these two days.


    Looking at him like this, Meng Shilang sighed and said, "people have gone. It''s useless for you to be sad any more. Please open up!" This son is here to collect debts. For this evil, the Meng family has been criticized by many people behind their backs. Every time he mentions this evil, Mr. Meng has a special bad heart.


    "Old lady Meng asked," old man, don''t you go to see your son on his last journey


    Mr. Meng didn''t want to go back. "Just go." What is he going to do? It''s nothing more than sorrow.


    Old lady Meng said: "Lan''s like this, RAHI is not at ease when he goes back to mourning. Master, what do you say to do about it? " The doctor said that Lan could not endure for several days. It would take a month to go back to the funeral. It will be hard for mengrahi not to be around if the LAN family is gone in this period of time.


    "There''s no way." If LAN died in this period of time, and could not let her grandson give her the last journey, it would be her life.


    Mrs. Meng means to let Ruhui come to serve LAN family. Although she didn''t go through the door, because she had been engaged to accompany Lan Shi, RAHI didn''t have to worry.


    Meng Shilang said with a black face: "are you old and confused? Ning''s family asked her to serve her before she passed the door. What would Ning''s family think? "


    "I don''t like Meng RAHI," said Mrs. Meng


    Meng Shilang was so angry that he said, "do you care about RAHI? If you do that, you''re killing RAHI. This marriage was originally held by mengrahi. Now that the second son has passed away, his daughter-in-law doesn''t have much time to look at it. RAHI will be filial for six years. If you make such an unreasonable request, the family will take the opportunity to withdraw. "


    Mrs. Meng''s attention quickly shifted: "what do you say? "Six years of filial piety?"


    "If RAHI wants to go on his official career in the future, he can''t be talked about. Six years of filial piety must be fulfilled before it is completed. " Thanks to the engagement, if not, the grandchildren will be twenty-three after filial piety. It''s hard to say a happy marriage at such a young age.


    Mrs. Meng is really worried: "would the two girls of the Ning family like to wait?" Six years! Six years later, the two girls of Ning family are old girls.


    "I should wait," said Meng. Ning''s two girls are not very old this year. When RAHI is done with his filial piety, he will be married. "


    Old lady Meng was relieved at this.

 Chapter 2137

    Mengrahi wants to go back to his hometown for mourning. Naturally, he wants to tell the LAN family about this.


    He was really worried about Lan''s appearance. However, as a son, it is impossible not to go to mourning.


    When he heard that Lord Meng ER was dead, LAN''s face showed a smile, but he still asked, "is it really dead?"


    He thought this was wrong, but he nodded his head.


    LAN asked the two servant girls to go out, and then he whispered a word that made mengrahi tremble: "it''s OK to die. My son won''t be dragged down by him in the future." The old man is alive, and the beast is shrinking in his hometown. But when the old man left, the beast must be embarrassed by her father''s identity.


    She suffered most of her life because of the animal. How could she let the animal continue to harm her son.


    At that time, Lord Meng Er pushed Lan Shi to the ground and gave her birth. Since then, LAN family has directly called Lord Meng ER as a beast.


    Meng ran Xi''s face slightly changed: "Niang......" Listen, it seems that the death of Lord Meng Er has something to do with LAN''s.


    Lan Shi did not continue the topic, but held Meng RAHI''s hand and said: "RAHI, it is not easy for a woman to have children. Ruhui is a good girl. You must treat her well in the future, and don''t let her suffer like a mother. "


    After the engagement, such as Huilai specially met the LAN family at the Meng family. At the sight of such a graceful person as Hui, Lan Shi fell in love with her.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will treat Ruhui well in the future." We can also call them by their first names.


    Lan said regretfully, "it''s a pity that your mother can''t see you and have children."


    "Mom, you will be able to hold your grandson in three years."


    Lan Shi shook his head and said, "RAHI, when the children grow up, take them to my grave and let me have a look."


    These years even if has been suffering from illness, blue family has been suffering! Because she knew that once she died, Lord Meng would come back soon. Even, they will marry again. At that time, his son''s situation will be even more difficult. But as long as she is alive, the old man will not let the beast return to Beijing, let alone marry again.


    Mengrahi looked at it and immediately called for the doctor.


    Lan Shi''s eyes were broken, and he said softly, "RAHI, don''t bury me with that beast." The son is engaged, the daughter-in-law of the future will be born high. She finally killed the beast. She had nothing to worry about. I can close my eyes when I''m worried.


    "Niang..." cried Meng RAHI


    Meng Shilang and Mrs. Meng are sleeping. When they hear that Lan family has gone, they hurry to the second room.


    Mengrahi held Lan''s body and cried out. Everyone who hears it tears.


    When Meng Shilang heard the sad cry, his eyes were red. As he walked over, he grabbed Meng''s shoulder and said, "RAHI, let someone change your mother''s clothes." LAN''s health is not good. Her coffin and the clothes are prepared very early. Hemoptysis began a few months ago, and new clothes were bought.


    Mengrahi cried hoarse: "grandfather, my mother is gone; grandfather, my mother is gone..." After being sensible, mengrahi knew that the blue family was suffering for him. In order to make LAN happy, he studies hard. I hope I can get fame and cure her mother''s illness in the future.


    Meng Shilang held him and said, "RAHI, your mother is suffering from illness these days. She''s gone. It''s relief for her. " It''s a surprise to all the Meng family that Lan Shi has survived to this day. However, LAN is also dependent on medicine.


    In recent years, blue''s annual medical expenses are thousands of Liang silver. In recent months, people have been hanging their lives with ginseng, and the money has gone out like water. Fortunately, the Meng family has some background. If it were in the common people''s home, it would be long gone. But in this way, Mrs. Meng''s complaint was aroused. However, the Meng family is now in charge of Meng Shilang, and no matter how much dissatisfaction can only be buried in the bottom of my heart.


    Looking at the grieving grandson who couldn''t stand up, Mr. Meng said: "your mother is gone, you have to take good care of yourself. If you fall down, how can you give her the last ride. " My daughter-in-law is gone. I''m sure it''s LAN''s business first. He must not be able to go back to his hometown. He has to stay for the funeral. As for Lord Meng Er, there are two commoners anyway.


    Xiao frowned when he heard Lan''s death.


    Ruhui looked at her like this and said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Master Meng Er is an accident. We all know that Mrs. Meng Er is seriously ill and will not be involved in me for a long time. "


    Xiao''s worry now is not this: "Lord Meng and his wife passed away one after another. Ruhui, mengrahi is likely to be filial for six years. " Even if in fact only five years of filial piety are needed, Ruhui will be twenty years old after five years. She is an old girl.


    Thinking of this, Xiao regretted: "I knew it would be like this, so I shouldn''t have engaged with the Meng family that day."


    Ruhui''s idea is just the opposite of Xiao''s: "Niang, I think it''s very good for him to keep his filial piety for six years." In this way, she can stay at home for a few more years.


    Although mengrahi is good, the people of the Mengs are very warm to her. But being a guest in the past is different from being a daughter-in-law in the past. Married, not so comfortable.


    Before the engagement, I''m afraid I can''t choose a good one when I''m old. Now that she has been engaged, mengrahi is satisfied with all aspects of her marriage. It''s just her wish to marry two years later.


    Looking at Ruhui''s heartless appearance, Xiao was more worried than ever.


    Ruhui looked at her like this and said with a smile: "a Niang, elder sister will be married next February. You should worry more about elder sister! " As for her, it''s still early to get married, so don''t worry about it.


    The next day, the Xiao family took Ruhui to the Meng family to mourn. When Mrs. Meng saw her mother and daughter, she said that Meng RAHI would be filial for six years.


    Xiao can''t say anything even if he doesn''t like it. After all, filial piety is a great righteousness. How can we oppose the idea of retiring? Xiao has no such idea at all.


    Back home, Ruhui goes to Ruyi.


    Ruyi feels that she is in a good mood, puts down the needle and thread in her hand and asks strangely, "Why are you in such a good mood when you go to the Meng family to mourn today?" Ruhui and Meng family have only met once, almost strangers. It would be too false to say how sad you are, but not in a good mood.


    "The Meng family said that if they wanted to keep Meng RAHI filial for six years, I would not have to marry so early." At home, I feel free to do whatever I want. It''s not the same to marry people. It''s subject to many restrictions. Especially the Meng family is more troublesome.


    Ruyi:


    Ruhui said, "by the way, mengrahi is too poor. Every time I saw him, he was wearing 60-70% new clothes, and he didn''t even have any accessories. Elder sister, I''m going to open another shop. " She doesn''t dislike mengrahi. As long as a man has the ability, he will not be poor. But in order to make a better life, we have to work hard to make money.


    "It''s a man''s business to support his family," Ruyi kindly reminded She didn''t think her sister had to work that hard.


    "He''s so poor. What should I do if I want to eat Babao duck and hoof arm in Fortune Restaurant? Can only do greedy! " Every time she goes to Fortune Restaurant to have a meal, she needs 34 Liang silver. By mengrahi, she must not be greedy to death.


    Ruyi said jokingly, "why do you want to eat?"


    Not only for food, but also for clothes and jewelry.


    Ninghai received a letter to know that Ruhui is engaged. Holding the letter, Ninghai said guiltily, "I am too incompetent to be a father." The parents of the two daughters are all run by their sons. My son is still a child!


    A Shao says with a smile: "the son of the world is so capable, the uncle should be happy." Although ningzhan is not a good man, he is actually good at writing and martial arts. It''s just that he''s low-key and doesn''t like to show. However, there are aristocratic sons. Anyang Bofu will not worry about it in the future.


    "Ah Zhan is too sensible." Originally, I was very sorry for ningzhan. Now I rely on this child for everything at home. He''s a father. I''m sorry for the boy.


    Just at this time, the guard outside replied, "general, I want to see you."


    Ninghai put the letter on the table and said, "let them in!"


    Looking at the upright Fang Jia, Ninghai said, "Ruhui''s marriage has been settled. It''s the grandson of zuoshilang, the punishment department." Fang Hui has been practising in the army for two years. He is more experienced than before. It''s just that Fang Jia is honest in front of Ninghai. Behind his back, I still get into trouble. If it''s not for fear that no matter how lawless it is, Ning Hai really wants to leave it.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "this is a happy event."


    "I''m 18 years old after my birthday, and I haven''t settled my family yet. Dad, you can''t let big brother play bachelor He thinks Fang Hui is too honest. If he doesn''t help him to talk, he will be a bachelor all his life. So, even if we are afraid of Ninghai, we can''t say anything.


    Ninghai asked Fang Hui, "what do you want to find?" It''s time for my son to look at others.


    Fang Hui is now the head of the top seven. It''s easy to say that he has this position.


    "Father is the master."


    Fang Jia was in a hurry and shouted at him, "elder brother, it can''t be ambiguous. If you marry a female worm to go home, how will you live? "


    Ninghai''s face sank immediately.


    Fang Hui glared at him. He didn''t know how many times he said it in private, and he showed himself well in front of his father. It''s a pity that Fang Jia took these words to the ear.


    Fang Jia reluctantly shut up.


    Ninghai said to Fanghui, "marriage is a lifetime event. You go back and think about it, and tell me when you think about it." Everyone''s preferences are different. Some like to be gentle, others like to be shrewd and capable. So he has to ask about it. It''s not good to marry someone who doesn''t agree with you.


    Fang Hui nodded, "OK."


    When the two brothers walked out of the room, Fang Jia said, "elder brother, why don''t you tell Dad you want to marry a talented and smart girl?" Only such a woman is worthy of his elder brother.


    Fang Hui can''t bear to say, "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." I didn''t expect to be so naive when I was so big. Dangdang gaomen noble girl is Chinese cabbage. They choose it! On their condition, it would be nice to marry a legitimate daughter with a considerable family background.


    Ninghai rubbed his temples. With this son out of tune, he has to live ten years less.

 Chapter 2138

    Mid February is the day of Ruyi''s marriage. So after the Lantern Festival, Ninghai asked for leave.


    Daughters marry once in a lifetime. Moreover, in February, when Tongcheng is in the ice and snow, it''s OK for Ninghai to go away for a while. Therefore, Yunqing approved the leave without hesitation.


    On the fifth day of February, the Ning family handed over the matter to the deputy general, and he returned to Beijing. When I was about to arrive in the capital, I met the Iron Tiger and Chunni who rushed to the capital to have a drink.


    It''s always pleasant to meet. But looking at the Iron Tiger and old many, Ninghai some sad said: "Dad, this time to the capital will not go back."


    "Iron tiger said:" you are not in the capital, I stay in your house to do If Ninghai is in the capital, he will consider staying for a while. But Ninghai is not here. He is very strange to Xiao and ningzhan. Stay here. There''s no one to talk to.


    As for going to Tongcheng, it''s too cold and the goods are poor. It''s not like iron tigers stay in their hometown!


    Iron Tiger looked at his face and said, "I''m very happy that you have this filial piety. It''s just that my family can''t leave me. " He was also reluctant to leave his great grandson and great grandson.


    Chunni said with a smile, "kuizu, don''t worry, I will take care of my father." At first, I was not used to going to the county, but now I have adapted. As for duandongzi, as long as he has work to do, it is the same everywhere.


    Ninghai nodded his head and said, "hard work, second sister."


    Tiehongbo is the lifeguard of the court. He is not allowed to leave his jurisdiction at will. Tie Honglin has no time to come to prepare for this year''s local examination. So this time, in addition to Tiehu and duandongzi, Fu''s and duanhonglang''s husband and wife were eating the wedding wine in Beijing.


    After supper, Ninghai is ready to rest. I''m a little tired these days. I want to have a good rest. Just then, someone knocked at the door.


    Hear a Shao say is tie Honglang, Ninghai say: "let him come in!"


    Duan Honglang came here to ask Ninghai: "uncle, I want to find a job in the capital."


    Ninghai took a look at him and said lightly, "you don''t need to tell me about it." As long as Duan Honglang has this ability, he is naturally happy to see it succeed.


    This reaction is different from what Duan Honglang thought. However, he still said, "uncle, I don''t want to be a loser all the time. Uncle, I dare not ask too much, as long as I can get a job to support my family. "


    "I''ve been in Beijing for a short time. I don''t know many people. I can''t get you a job in Beijing. But if you want, you can come to Tongcheng. You can''t fight. You can be a scribe in the army. "


    There is a bad environment in Tongcheng. Who has nothing to do with it! But in the face of the stiff faced Ninghai, he did not dare to say: "uncle, please let me think about it."


    "Go back and think about it!" If Duan is willing to do it, he doesn''t mind finding a job in the army. Just want more, but it is impossible.


    Before Ninghai didn''t get married, she sent a lot of silk and precious jewelry back. But since he married, he also sent gifts back at the Spring Festival. In addition to the medicinal materials for Iron Tiger nourishing are very valuable, others are very common. And Ninghai, no more extra money. Last time they went down the mountain, the situation was special. After that, Ninghai didn''t give any more money.


    When Webster heard that Ninghai only agreed to let Duan Honglang become a bookseller in the army and go to Tongcheng, he said angrily, "I didn''t tell you, let my uncle get you a job in six departments." It is said that the officials of the six ministries are powerful and rich. If the husband can work in six departments, who dares to look down on them in the future.


    When Duan Honglang heard the tone of blame, he said unhappily, "you think I don''t want to. But what else can I do if he doesn''t want to? "


    Finish saying, Duan Honglang sits down unwilling way: "after all is not pro, won''t really to our heart." He is not only the uncle, but also the aunt''s uncle. Such a big official can get a good job for him if he wants to.


    Both with the Iron Tiger, Ninghai did not ride on a carriage with the Iron Tiger.


    Iron tiger asked: "Honglang went to see you yesterday. Did he want you to find him a job?"


    Ninghai nodded: "well, he said he wanted to get a job in the capital. I didn''t know many people in the capital, so I told him that if he wanted to, I could work as a scribe for him in Tongcheng. " Want to know, Duan Honglang certainly won''t go.


    Iron Tiger said with a wry smile, "I didn''t allow them to come to the capital originally, but I can''t stand your second sister''s constant begging." After being cold by Hongbo for a while, Duan Honglang and Webster put down their bodies to please Chunni and duandongzi. Although I don''t like Duan Honglang and his wife, I''m afraid of Chunni and his wife. In addition, Hongbo also advised him, so he kept his eyes closed for many things.


    Ninghai advised and said, "Dad, you only need to have fun with your grandchildren when you are so old. Let Hongbo deal with the family affairs. " I can''t be old enough to worry about my family.


    Iron Tiger smiled and said: "Hongbo also said that he would deal with the family affairs and let me not worry. Forget it. Don''t talk about him. Kuizi, last time you wrote that Ruhui had made an engagement, and it was the grandson of the Minister of punishment? " It''s so far away that I don''t see it once a year, and I seldom touch it. In addition to Ruhui, other people in Ning''s family are not close to those in Tiejia.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "this man is from the phase of a Zhan. I haven''t seen him. However, in his letter, Zhan said that the child is a good-looking person with excellent talent and learning. "


    "Is that the local examination going to end?"


    Ninghai smiled and said, "the child was lifted two years ago. But last year, both parents died. It will take six years to take part in the meeting. " On this condition, it''s very good.


    The iron tiger said, "I''m 15 years old. This child is a genius. I don''t know if Honglin can pass the exam this time. "


    Ninghai felt very sad, but was relieved: "reading is not the only way out. You see, it''s not so good that I didn''t go on studying. "


    "Well, you don''t know the boy. He said that if he could not pass the test, he would not talk about marriage. He is in his twenties. If he doesn''t talk about marriage, he can''t marry a girl from a good family. " This is a senior. I can''t finish it.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "he''s encouraging himself, and you believe it, Dad." If you pass the exam, you can talk about better family affairs. If you fail in the exam, you''ll have to wait for your parents.


    After walking for two days, a group of people arrived at the capital.


    Xiao and Ruhui have heard that the iron tigers are coming, so they have cleaned up the yard for a long time.


    Hearing the porter say Ninghai is back, the mother and daughter are not happy.


    After Ruyi and Ruhui met each other, Tiehu said with some emotion, "last time I saw them, they were all children. Now they have grown into beautiful girls." Besides, we are going to get married soon.


    Ruyi and Ruhui look shy.


    Ninghai asked, "where''s Zhan?" Ruyi''s marriage is near, and Zhan is sure to help at home.


    Xiao smiled and said, "ah Zhan has gone out to do business. He should be back soon." All the things outside are Ning Zhan''s running. The inner courtyard is like Hui''s help, so Xiao doesn''t feel tired even if the wedding is very complicated.


    As soon as this word fell, a servant girl outside raised her voice and reported that the son of the world had come back.


    The iron man saw a young man in a white cloak coming in from outside. This young man was born red and white.


    Ninghai some regrets, son and grow a lot. And it''s calmer than it was two years ago.


    Ning Zhan untied his cloak and revealed the blue round collar Royal robe with a white jade pendant on it. No other accessories.


    Seeing the iron tiger sitting on the top, Ning Zhan went ahead and saluted a younger generation: "my grandson, ah Zhan, has seen my grandfather." Also because iron tiger is not his grandfather, otherwise he should kneel.


    Iron Tiger hastily nods: "good, good, good."


    Chunni exclaimed: "kuizi, this child of azhan is very good-looking." Not only the appearance is good, but also the bearing of the whole body is not common.


    Xiao smiled and said, "uncle said, ah Zhan is like his grandfather." This grandfather, of course, refers to old Ning.


    The family got together for dinner and took a rest.


    The next day, Chunni asked Xiao if she needed any help. When she heard it, she went shopping with Fu.


    If Hui takes them around the first day, he doesn''t go with her the next day if he wants to help Xiao with Ruyi''s wedding.


    For the next few days, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had been out. Xiao began to ask two questions, heard two people say to want to enter a batch of goods to take back to sell to earn two dimes, then left it alone.


    Webster wants to please Shaw and Ruhui. But both of them are as busy as the top. How can they take care of her. As for Duan Honglang, he wants to build a relationship with Ning Zhan. Unfortunately, he can''t even see Ning Zhan''s face. People in the mansion won''t tell him where Ning Zhan is.


    The dowry that Ning family gives Ruyi is eighty-one lifts, each lifts are stuffed properly. It''s also the dowry of Peng''s eldest daughter-in-law. Ruyi can''t surpass her as the second daughter-in-law. If not, it''s more than that!


    When Webster saw Ruyi''s dowry, his eyes almost popped out. Even Fu, who boasted that he had seen the world, couldn''t help saying, "how much does it cost?"


    Ruhui said with a smile: "my parents said that the dowry was rich, so they would not be bullied at my husband''s house." Since the appointment, I have been walking with Peng''s family a lot. They also know that Mrs. Peng is indeed as generous as Ning Zhan said, and that Gong changhou Shizi''s wife, who entered the back door, is also a bright and generous woman. So even Ruyi is not worried about Ruyi''s married life.


    Chunni is more calm, thinking that her family was not very rich at that time, Ninghai gave her sisters such a good dowry. Now he has the right to be powerful. It''s totally to be expected that he will buy such a large dowry for his daughter: "it''s also your parents who love you, and you will have to be filial to them in the future."


    Ruhui hugged Chunni''s arm and said affectionately, "don''t worry, auntie, we will be filial to my parents in the future." When I was a child, I didn''t know that Ninghai was in such a dangerous situation. I always fought against him. But later I knew the truth. Ruhui was devoted to filial piety. She doesn''t love needlework. She makes several sets of clothes, shoes and socks for Ninghai every year.

 Chapter 2139

    When Ruyi got married, all the invited guests came. All the forty-eight tables are full.


    After sending Ruyi out of the door, Xiao leaned on Ninghai in tears. Even Ruhui is full of tears.


    Seeing Xiao''s sadness, Chunni could not help but cry. It''s not good to have a daughter. When you grow up, you have to go to someone else''s house.


    That afternoon Duan Honglang asked Chunni to come out and ask Ninghai to find him a job in the capital.


    Chunni shook her head and said, "tell your uncle about it."


    If Ninghai is willing to come out, she doesn''t need Chunni. Duan Honglang pleaded: "Niang, they all look down on me. Can''t even you look down on me? Niang, I''m just a yamen, not a big official. Mother, it''s not difficult for my uncle. "


    Chunni didn''t like it at first, but Duan Honglang couldn''t stand it. Finally, motherhood prevails.


    Seeing that Ninghai is at home, Chunni avoids Tiehu and tells him about it: "I know there are some difficulties, but Honglang wants to make progress. Kuizu, you can help me


    Ninghai was a little surprised: "second sister, I told Honglang that if he wanted, I could arrange a scribe for him to check in Tongcheng. Didn''t he tell you about it? "


    Chunni nodded, "he said. It''s just that the environment in Tongcheng is so bad that he can''t stand a few children. "


    Ninghai still refuses. The reason for refusing didn''t change, only that I didn''t know anyone in the capital and couldn''t arrange it.


    Chunni sees the situation and no longer demands it.


    Duan didn''t believe the reason at all, and said: "Niang, look at the guests who came on the day when my cousin married the other day. They are not rich or expensive. I heard that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment and the Minister of the Ministry of war had also come to drink wedding wine. Niang, it''s not that he can''t find a job for me, it''s that he has no intention to help at all. "


    Chunni''s heart was cold after hearing this. She asked incredulously, "are you blaming your uncle?" If Ninghai did not care about him, he would not say that he would be employed in the army.


    "Mother, he would have died if he hadn''t been my grandfather. But now, even let him help me to find a job are pushing back. Mother, what are you doing to protect such an ungrateful person? " Ninghai has made it clear that he doesn''t want to arrange work for him.


    Chunni slaps Duan Honglang''s face angrily: "remember, your uncle doesn''t owe us, on the contrary, our iron family has got too much favor from him." If there is no kuizi, where can she have a good life now? She is likely to die early.


    Duan Honglang looks out of the house.


    Duan Dongzi came into the room and saw Chunni sitting on the bed crying alone. At present, Duan Dongzi asked with a black face, "what did Hong Lang say?" Chunni has a strong temperament. She has never cried about anything difficult.


    Chunni wiped her tears and said the story: "the head of the family, the child is totally hopeless." As a mother, she always has expectations for her children, but Duan Honglang totally chills her this time.


    Duan Dongzi sighed, holding Chunni''s hand, and said, "he has a house and a shop. There are five people in his family who don''t worry about food and clothing. Don''t worry about him in the future, let alone mend him in secret. " Although Chunni doesn''t have much money in her hand, she has saved all the precious jewelry that tiekui sent home before.


    Duan Honglang tells Webster that he wants to open a shop and is short of money. Chunni secretly gives two kinds of precious jewelry. This matter is concealed from Tiehu and Fu family, but it can''t be concealed from Duan Dongzi.


    Afraid of Chunni''s softness, Duan Dongzi said: "Chunni, Hongbo is now able to have a big daughter-in-law after having a family meal. Their husband and wife don''t have to worry about us. But Honglin is not married yet! We have to leave something for him. "


    Chunni nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    That night Chunni told Tiehu that she wanted to go home. She didn''t have the face to stay.


    Iron Tiger also want to two great grandchildren, the second day when breakfast said: "kuizi, we are ready to go back in two days."


    Ninghai nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you then." He still has half a month off. It''s enough time to escort them home.


    Xiao''s words to his mouth were swallowed.


    In the evening, Xiao smiled and said, "I still want to leave my father-in-law and second sister to play in the capital for more days, but I didn''t expect you deserve to be faster than me."


    Ninghai has no intention to tell Xiao about the iron family: "there are fields and shops in the family, and the children are not taken care of. How can the second sister stay for a long time?"


    Xiao agrees with this.


    Ning hesitated, and with Xiao hope she can follow to Tongcheng.


    Xiao was stunned.


    Ninghai saw no sound for a long time and said: "the environment in Tongcheng is too bad. You don''t want to go, that''s all. " When Xiao went to Tongcheng, he didn''t have to stay in the barracks like a bachelor.


    With the growth of age, people are especially afraid of loneliness. It''s nothing when I''m busy. I always feel empty in the room when I''m free. Especially at night, when I can''t sleep, I toss and turn in bed, which is especially uncomfortable. If Xiao doesn''t say that food and clothing help will take care of him, he can also accompany him. Of course, Shaw didn''t want him to, and he didn''t force him.


    Xiao is a woman who regards her husband as the heaven. Ninghai would not refuse to open her mouth, but said: "master, I am not afraid of the bad environment in Tongcheng. But Ruhui''s marriage has been settled, but Zhan has not yet settled. I''ll go to Tongcheng after the marriage of Zhan is settled! "


    Hearing Xiao''s willingness to go to Tongcheng, Ninghai was in a good mood: "we don''t have to worry about the marriage of Zhan. The emperor and the empress will point out his marriage at that time."


    It''s glory to be married by the emperor and the queen. But Xiao said incredulously, "the queen is so busy. Does she have time to see Ning Zhan?"


    "Don''t worry, the queen will definitely choose a daughter-in-law who is both talented and good-looking and can run a family director for Zhan." In Xiao''s eyes, Ninghai can''t believe it. Let''s see what kind of people they see for Ruyi and Ruhui. Let Xiao find a daughter-in-law for Ning Zhan, but don''t ask Yuxi to ask her to choose a good daughter-in-law for Ning Zhan.


    The marriage of Ruhui and Ruyi has gone through twists and turns, which makes Xiao''s heart a little bit pestle. Now that she entrusted her son''s marriage to the queen, she was relieved.


    Xiao said, "master, I have to arrange everything in my family before I can go to Tongcheng."


    Xiao is willing to go to Tongcheng to accompany him. Ninghai is very satisfied: "don''t worry, it''s still cold there now, and the road is hard to go. I''ll send for you in April. "


    The next day, Ninghai and Yunqing told Yuxi that they would return to Tongcheng. Then, he entrusted the marriage of ningzhan to Yuxi.


    Yuxi didn''t refuse either, just smiled and said, "uncle, don''t blame me for the daughter-in-law I found for ningzhan."


    Ninghai if is worried, also won''t specially mention this matter: "Niangniang''s vision, minister is at ease." As long as Yuxi is willing to spend his time, he will definitely find a good daughter-in-law for ningzhan.


    "In that line, I will help Zhan pay attention." Ning Zhan is still young, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    Ruyi returns with a cart of presents.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, I knew that she had a good time in Peng''s house these days.


    Ruhui asked, "sister, I heard that many people will make rules for the bride. Elder sister, Madame gongchanghou didn''t set rules for you! " Setting rules is the way to be a mother-in-law and a daughter-in-law.


    Ruyi smiles and shakes her head: "No. My mother-in-law is very kind. Seeing that I am not used to Pengfu''s food, she said that she would build a small kitchen in our yard later. " In the first month of marriage, no land should be built.


    Ruhui is very surprised to ask: "Peng''s food is very bad?"


    "Neither. It''s just that they have a heavier taste. I''m not used to it. " The Pengs like fish and meat, and the dish is very greasy. But Ruyi has a light meal, so she has no appetite for those meals.


    Xiao frowned and said, "I''m not used to eating. I have to get used to it." How can I let my wife''s family make do with you!


    Ruhui retorts: "Niang, if you eat greasy fish every day, can you eat it?"


    Finish saying, such as Hui turn head toward Ruyi and say: "elder sister, since madam Peng said to build a small kitchen for you, that will be built next month. By the way, will you please cook? Do you want to take lady Li over first? "


    Ruyi said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. I''ll take care of it." She just can''t get used to big fish and meat. She doesn''t want the food to be as delicious as the chef in the restaurant. As long as the culinary skills can go, such people do not marry, it is in the Peng family to find.


    Xiao said, "your mother-in-law has a generous nature, and you are filial to her." Fortunately, my mother is good at talking. Otherwise, my daughter will have to worry about her.


    Knowing that Ruyi''s family is fine, Xiao tells her sister that she will go to Tongcheng in two months.


    Both sisters were surprised. Ruhui first asked: "Niang, how do you want to go to Tongcheng?"


    Xiao said: "I''m not sure if your father is alone in Tongcheng and there is no one to serve him. Originally, I wanted to go after a Zhan was engaged, but your father said that we should not worry about a Zhan''s marriage. The emperor and the empress will get married. Since I don''t have to worry about Zhan''s family affairs, I want to follow your father to Tongcheng to take care of him. " In addition, she also worried that if she didn''t go to Tongcheng, Ninghai would take a concubine. Although Ninghai is fifty years old, she is healthy and has no less needs than when she was young.


    Although Xiao is not jealous, no wife is willing to share her husband with other women, and Xiao is no exception.


    Ruhui asked with a smile, "Mom, are you willing to leave me and Zhan behind?" In fact, it''s good for Xiao to go to Tongcheng, so she doesn''t have to worry about her father''s bringing out a little mother and her brother and sister.


    Xiao said, "if you like, you will go to Tongcheng with me." Ruhui has a good idea since she was a child, so she doesn''t force her to go to Tongcheng to see Ruhui''s own will.


    Ruhui did feel a bit moved, but soon shook his head and said, "I will not go. I want to go to Tongcheng, too. How pitiful it is that a Zhan is alone in the capital. "


    Ruyi poked at Ruhui''s forehead and said with a smile, "I''m not a human being if feelings are in your eyes."


    Ruhui quickly bowed and apologized: "I''m wrong, elder sister, you can bypass me this time!"


    Ruyi gives her a white look, but her face is full of smiles.

 Chapter 2140

    By the middle of April, Ninghai will send someone to pick up Xiao. Because Ruhui doesn''t go to Tongcheng, she is responsible for all the family affairs.


    Before he left, Shaw told Ruhui about it again.


    This time, Ruhui was not bothered, but hugged Xiao and said, "Mom, I don''t want you to go." It is estimated that it will take three or four years to return to Tongcheng this time.


    "Then you go to Tongcheng with me." In fact, she is reluctant to give up a few children. But the children have grown up, without her around the same good. And the husband, she has to take care of.


    Ruhui said, "I''m going to Tongcheng with you. You don''t worry about azhan."


    The next day, watching Xiao''s carriage go farther and farther, Ruhui''s eyes are not only red.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "second sister, if you don''t like your mother, you can go to Tongcheng with her."


    The tears to force back, such as Hui choked: "if I go to Tongcheng, what do you do?"


    Ning Zhan said, "I can live with the fourth prince." He is used to being with Qiyou.


    Ruhui said jokingly, "you are stupid! After the fourth Prince becomes a relative, you can''t live with him. "


    "What''s the matter?" said Ning Zhan. The fourth prince said that he would also give me a yard after the opening of the mansion. " The palace must be very big. There is no place for him to live.


    If Hui returns to God and says, "do you mean that the fourth prince will move out of the palace after he gets married?" If not, I would not have said that.


    Ning Zhan hesitated and said: "the empress said that when the three princes get married, they will be moved out of the palace. But I don''t know if it''s true. " The fourth Prince did not want to move out of the palace.


    Ruhui took a look at him and said, "when did the empress lie? That said, the four princes must move out of the palace after they get married. " The Queen''s mother said that if she goes out, she will get results. This is something the world knows.


    With that, Ruhui said wistfully, "if only I could move out with mengrahi when I married, that would be fine." The Pengs and the unmarried aunts are now only seven, but the Meng family has a large population. There are more than 30 people, big and small, and the number is still increasing.


    If Hui is not afraid of many people, not too many right and wrong. And after several times of dealing with the Meng family, she felt that Mrs. Meng was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fortunately, it''s not my mother-in-law, but my aunt, who lives in a separate room, is not afraid of it.


    Ning Zhan breaks Ruhui''s Fantasy: "as long as Meng Shilang is still alive, the Meng family will not be separated."


    Ruhui smiled and said, "I''ll talk about it casually, so I don''t want to separate my family. If the two rooms are separated, it will become a matter for me and for mengrahi. " Lord Meng and the concubine had two sons and two daughters. They had been in their hometown before. This time, the second Lord Meng died unexpectedly. The beloved concubine and several children returned to the Meng family. There is no separation. The concubine and her children are raised by Meng''s family. In the future, their marriage, such as Hui, can also be pushed to the elders above. Once they are separated, they have no parents, and their elder brother is like their father and sister-in-law, like their mother.


    If this concubine and those concubines are good, it''s OK to work hard. It''s obvious that mengrahi doesn''t deal with these people. She doesn''t have the same mind and energy.


    Ning Zhan said with some worry: "second sister, it''s better to marry someone else''s home than to be at home. You have to restrain your temper. " There are many people, whether they are or not. If Ruhui is as free as doing things at home, he will not be satisfied by his elders.


    Ruhui raised her chin and said, "I don''t care what others say as long as mengrahi doesn''t mind." If mengrahiquai feels bad, she will listen to it with sufficient and reasonable reasons. If it is not reasonable, she will not aggrieve herself.


    "Just know." Like the empress, she didn''t know how many people had slandered her, but no one could do anything with the emperor''s protection. Up to now, people all over the world admire her.


    After Xiao left, Ning Zhan went home every day. With him at home, Ruhui doesn''t feel lonely.


    This afternoon, Ruhui was thinking about what kind of shop to open in the room, when she heard that the servant girl said that there was someone in the Peng family asking for help.


    Heard Peng family servant said Ruyi pregnant, such as Hui is not happy. After preparing several gifts, he ran to see Ruyi.


    Ruyi has been pregnant for a month and a half. In fact, when she didn''t come in her childhood, the women around her noticed. But Ruyi is afraid of making a Wulong, so they are not allowed to make a statement. She is going to find an opportunity to go out and ask the doctor for a diagnosis. Unfortunately, gongchanghou Shizi''s wife was ill. Mrs. Peng asked her to help with the common affairs, so she had no time to go out. At noon today, I accompanied Mrs. Peng to have a meal. When I smelled the fishy smell, I vomited in the dark.


    Mrs. Peng is from here. If you look at the situation, you will know that she is pregnant in nine out of ten. The doctor came to feel the pulse and was sure he was pregnant.


    After hearing this, Ruhui couldn''t help complaining: "elder sister, it''s not that I said you, you really have a big heart. We all know that you may be pregnant and help to take care of common affairs. You are not afraid to be tired. " How tired the steward is? Ruhui is clear.


    Ruyi holds Ruhui''s hand and says with a smile, "I''m just holding it. My mother-in-law is the master of my family."


    Mrs. Peng didn''t delegate power, and before that, gongchanghou Shizi''s wife was only helping with the common affairs. It''s not that Mrs. Peng dominates the housekeeper''s power and refuses to let go, but that she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to be too tired. In this way, she can also hold her grandson earlier. As a result, the eldest daughter-in-law has not moved for nearly two years, but the second daughter-in-law has been pregnant for more than two months.


    Accompanies Ruyi to say the small half day words, saw her to be some sleepy, like Hui to say: "elder sister, you sleep!"! I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. "


    Ruyi laughs and shakes her head and says, "no, hurry up with your business! Come and see me again when you have time. " She knows that Ruhui wants to open a shop again, but she has no interest in making money by opening a shop, so she has not become a shareholder.


    In fact, Ning''s family knew her temperament, so they only gave her two shops and a house. Other, all bought the farmland that drought and flood guaranteed to receive.


    Ruhui looked at her with a good look, but she didn''t force her: "if you have something, send someone to tell me."


    Ning Zhan is very happy to know Ruyi is pregnant. The next day, he had a breakfast, and hurried to gongchang Houfu. As a result, Ruyi is sleeping.


    Hearing that Ruyi is going to sleep with breakfast, Ning Zhan is not worried.


    If Huisi wants to go, he finally decides to open a clothes shop. This man can''t do without food and clothing. As long as he makes beautiful clothes, he doesn''t worry about no business. Of course, the most important reason is that there is a silk and satin shop in his family, all of which are imported from Jiangnan and Shudi. She wants to open a clothes shop. She can get the best price directly from her home.


    To open a shop, you need to find a good embroiderer who can make clothes, and then you need to choose a shop. These things are very complicated, but if Hui has experience in opening a shop, he will not be in a hurry.


    This busy, to the beginning of June. At this time, Ruyi''s baby is three months old.


    Ruhui looked at her like this and said: "elder sister, I''m thin instead of fat. Isn''t the cook''s food not to my liking? Otherwise, I will call lady Li to cook for you. " There are two cooks in the inner courtyard. One is taken to Tongcheng by Xiao. There is another one, lady Li. She stayed.


    Ruyi said with a smile, "you forget that mother Dai said it''s not advisable to eat too much during pregnancy. If the child is not too old, then it will be very dangerous to produce. " I vomited so much that I lost weight. Now she has a good appetite, but she dare not eat too much. Every time, Ruhui remembers these things: "mother Dai also said that she should go more when she is pregnant, which is conducive to childbirth."


    Ruyi said, "so I eat less and eat more now." The second is to eat six or seven full, and then eat five meals a day.


    The two sisters murmured for a long time. Ruhui went back after lunch at Peng''s house.


    As soon as I got home, I heard that the Chen family, the imperial governor of Zuo Du, had sent an invitation. Half a month later, Mrs. Chen''s 60th birthday, Chen''s family invited guests to the birthday party.


    She has been very busy recently, and the Ning family is not very close to the Chen family. Add at that time to talk about marriage, let Ruhui heart some diaphragm should: "let uncle Zhong backup gift, then send it."


    When the order was completed, Ruhui left it behind.


    After more than half a month, Han Dandan, who had made a good deal with Ruhui, came to visit. This Han Dandan is the second son of Dingyuan Bo Han Jianye''s first daughter.


    The Han family and the Ning family are in wedlock, so both the Korean government and the Dingyuan Bofu are close to the Ning family.


    Han Dandan talks with Ruhui about a gossip: "did you hear about the Chen family three days ago?"


    Recently, Ruhui has been busy with the shop. Now things are almost ready, just wait for the opening, or she won''t have time to sit here and chat with Han Dandan.


    If Hui''s eyes flash, is it Chen Zichen and Peng Yun''s story exposed: "I don''t know what happened to the Chen family?" Chen Zichen has been engaged at the end of last year. He is the second girl of the Qin family, the governor of Shandong Province.


    Han Dandan said: "Qin Er, the fiancee of Chen''s eldest young master, was found to sleep together with Chen''s second young master irregularly."


    "And then?"


    Han Dandan shook his head and said, "the second girl of the Qin family should have been calculated. When she woke up, she would hit the pillar. However, he was stopped. Listen to my mother. I''m afraid the second daughter of the Qin family is going to marry the second young master of the Chen family. "


    Although the Chen family came to propose marriage, Xiao was very excited at that time. But Ning Zhan said Chen Zichen was not a good match, and Ruhui didn''t pay attention to Chen''s family.


    Before waiting for such as Hui to ask, Han Dandan sighed and said, "you don''t know whether the second young master of Chen''s family is a commoner or a white man. It''s said that he''s not that old. " From an excellent fiance to a mediocre and incompetent commoner, the real difference between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know why. Ruhui feels that this matter has something to do with Chen''s cousin. But without proof and evidence, she is not good at talking about the reputation of the bad guys: "this girl of Yan family is also unlucky, and she has been hit by this innocent disaster. I don''t know what kind of hatred she has with Miss Qin er. "


    Han Dan''s heart is full of sorrow: "who says no! My mother said that we must be careful when we go out for social activities. We can''t leave the servant girl when we go anywhere. In this way, there will be no calculation. Sister Ruhui, you should be careful in the future. It''s going to be a life-long ruin. " Like this Qin Er girl, I''m afraid her life is ruined.


    Ruhui doesn''t want to continue this topic, saying: "we don''t eat at home at noon, go to Fortune Restaurant for dinner. After dinner, let''s go shopping. " She has been busy and has no time to go to the tavern during this period. Moreover, it''s not interesting to eat out alone.


    Shopping, this is Han Dandan''s favorite thing.

 Chapter 2141

    Ruhui and Han Dandan left and went home.


    Call Zhong Shantong, and Ruhui says, "Uncle Zhong, send someone to find out what happened to Chen''s family the other day?"


    Zhong Shantong asked, "two girls refer to the story of the second young master of Chen family and the second girl of Qin family?" Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. What happened to the Chen family spread throughout the capital.


    Ruhui nodded: "yes. I wonder if Peng Yun did it? "


    Zhong Shantong was a little surprised: "this is about the Chen family and the Qin family. I don''t know why the two girls want to interfere?" In addition, Ruhui has nothing to do with the girls of the Qin family, so he is a little confused.


    Ruhui did not hide from Zhong Shantong, saying: "last year, Chen''s family came to propose marriage, but a Zhan found that the relationship between Chen''s eldest son and that cousin was different, so I asked my mother to refuse Chen''s family. If not, I am the victim now. " Of course, to be as smart as Hui would not be so easy to fall for. However, Ruhui is holding a fire in her heart.


    In fact, after rejecting Chen''s family that day, Ruhui thought about disclosing this matter. Terrible Ning family and Chen family have a grudge, and they don''t want to ruin a girl''s reputation. At last, she gives up the idea.


    If Peng Yun gets what she wants by means, as long as she doesn''t involve other people, she will admire them very much. It''s very vicious to ruin Miss Qin''s life by such means. If she doesn''t do anything, she can''t live through her conscience.


    Zhong Shantong was shocked. He knew that his family was looking for Ruhui to propose marriage, but he didn''t know that the Chen family wanted to marry Ruhui.


    "Well, I''ll let someone inquire." Just asking for information, but nothing else.


    In the evening, Ruhui also told Ning Zhan about it: "ah Zhan, I doubt that Peng Yun did it."


    Ning Zhan didn''t pay attention to this matter. If it wasn''t for Ruhui to say that he didn''t know about it, "do you have evidence?"


    If there''s evidence, I''ll use this to talk with Ning Zhan.


    Ruhui thought about it and said, "ah Zhan, I want to find out about it. If Peng Yun did it, it would be unfair for her to leave Miss Qin alone when she destroyed her


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "second sister, Chen Yushi is the official of zuodeu, who supervises all officials. We should not interfere in this matter. If not, it will cause great trouble to Dad. "


    If they are stared at by the imperial historian, they can keep on rectifying big matters. Let alone that Ninghai has killed so many refugees and done many evil things. Although it is forced, it is also a black history. Now there is a queen to protect, others dare not move. But if we get into a feud with the Chen family, we will have trouble in the future. And he can''t cause trouble to his family because of a plain girl Qin er.


    Ruhui knows that ningzhan has a point, but she still refuses to say, "is it up to her to go unpunished?"


    Ning Zhan said in silence, "I''ll ask someone to check. If Peng Yun did it, we can tell the Qin family about it." The Qin family are bitter masters. They can''t go too far.


    Ruhui is in a heavy mood: "OK."


    After two days, Ruhui got the news that it was Mrs. Chen''s niece, not Peng Yun, who calculated Miss Qin er. Ruhui doesn''t believe the truth at all, but Zhong Shantong doesn''t find anything useful.


    Six days later, Ning Zhan and Ruhui said, "I redeemed a servant girl sold by Chen family from Renya. The servant girl said that the second young master of Chen family liked Pengyun very much." In general, the most unlucky one is the servant girl around. As soon as something happened to Miss Qin Er, several servants were involved.


    It''s also ningzhan''s fast hands and feet. Otherwise, the servant girl would not know where she was sold the next day.


    "You mean that he was an accomplice in order for his sweetheart to get what he wanted?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the two girls of the Qin family are the legitimate daughters of the governor. They are beautiful and gentle. On the condition of Chen Er Shao, I can''t dream of marrying such a good girl. But now Chen Er has destroyed the innocence of Qin er''s girl, so he can marry her. Not to mention other things, only the dowry of Miss Qin Er will be enough for him to live without worrying about food and clothing. "


    "Shameless." If you have the ability, you can marry a noble girl by your own efforts. It''s disgusting to use such inferior means.


    Ning Zhan is still saying that. They can''t show up. Even if she bought that servant girl, Ning Zhan didn''t let the people of Anyang uncle''s house come out, but she was the middle-aged one with a tight mouth.


    Ruhui wrote an anonymous letter, not by herself, but by a literate servant girl. The letter not only wrote that Peng Yun had an affair with Chen Zichen, but also with Chen Er Shao, and said where the servant girl was.


    After receiving the anonymous letter, Mrs. Qin immediately asked her confidant to find someone according to the address on the letter. As a result, I found it.


    Now, Mrs Qin is about to explode. It was thought that Mrs. Chen''s niece hated her daughter and killed her own girl. She had hesitated to agree to the Chen family''s request and changed Chen Zichen into Chen Er Shao. After all, the innocence of her daughter has been destroyed, and it will be difficult to marry a good family in the future. But now she has only one idea, tearing all the people of Chen family alive.


    Mrs. Qin hugged Miss Qin ER and said maliciously, "don''t worry, your mother will never let you marry into the wolf house of Chen''s family even if she raises you all her life." Those young masters of the Chen family are all wolf hearted. Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Chen are not good goods either.


    "Mother, I want to go home. Mom, I want to go home. "


    The daughter, who used to be like Jiaohua, is now tossed like a child. Mrs. Qin Zhenhen can''t die with the Chen family, but she can''t: "OK, we''ll go to Shandong to find your father tomorrow."


    To appease the second girl Qin, Mrs Qin asked her servant girl to go to the Chen''s house and make a great deal of trouble.


    On the same day, Zhong Shantong and Ruhui said, "two girls, madam Qin went to the Chen family and scolded Miss Peng, who lives in the Chen family, for being a snake with a snake and a scorpion heart. She also said that several young masters of the Chen family are decent animals. Now the whole capital has spread the story. " Mrs Qin took a lot of people to Chen''s house, but she didn''t avoid others at that time. The Chen family can restrain their own people, but they can''t control the servants of the Qin Dynasty. All these things were said by people in the Qin Dynasty.


    Ruhui''s face was not happy, but sighed: "what''s the use of scolding? In her whole life, Miss Qin was ruined by several of them. "


    Zhong Shantong said, "it''s not her fault. Maybe she can meet a lover in the future." In fact, as long as Miss Qin wants to open up, it''s not a big deal.


    Ruhui also hopes Miss Qin can relax.


    When Mrs. Qin made a scene at Chen''s house, old lady Chen was too old to bear the anger and pouted at the scene. If not, Mrs Qin would not go home so soon.


    Until the next morning, Mr. Chen woke up. The first sentence that wakes up is to ask Peng Yun: "how is ah Yun?"


    Mrs Qin directly scratched Peng Yun''s face. At that time, she was wearing a long fingernail, and she was grasping it hard.


    The servant girl lowered her head and said, "Miss Biao was sent away by her wife yesterday afternoon."


    "She''s such a big burden. Let her come to see me," he said angrily


    Mrs. Chen has been suppressed by her husband all these years, which makes her accumulate a lot of resentment. Therefore, Chen Zichen is not allowed to marry Peng Yun. Fortunately, the old man didn''t agree with the marriage of Chen and Peng.


    Seeing Mrs. Chen, Mr. Chen snapped, "I''m not dead yet. You''re not the master of this family. You will send someone to pick up yun''er right away. "


    Mrs. Chen said angrily, "I''ve tried danger, and danger has confessed. It was Peng Yun who was responsible for Miss Qin''s accident that day."


    Yesterday, Mrs. Chen took advantage of her coma and seized Peng Yun''s maid danger for questioning. Zhu''er is a servant girl of Chen mansion. Her parents are all on duty in the mansion. After the torture, she threatened her family and confessed.


    The old lady didn''t believe it: "no way. Yun''er is so good, how could she do it. "


    Mrs. Chen took out the confession.


    Peng Yun is the mastermind, and Chen Zigang is also involved. Now, it can be said that the evidence is solid.


    "Mother, the words that Mrs. Qin scolded at home yesterday have been spread all over the capital. Now people in the whole capital believe that Zichen and Pengyun have an affair. Mother, Zichen''s reputation is ruined now. Not only can''t he marry a good girl, but also his future is gone. Mother, are you satisfied at last? " What she hates most is not Peng Yun, but the old lady. If she hadn''t gone her own way, the eldest son would have had a bright future.


    I can''t stand the thrill. I fainted again.


    Hearing that Peng Yun was disfigured, he was sent to the nunnery by his family. Ruhui felt that the evil spirit had dissipated: "let her repent in front of Bodhisattva for a lifetime!"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "I didn''t think my second sister was a chivalrous girl!" Without the help of their brothers and sisters, Qin ER may have to marry Chen er.


    "Peng Yun is hateful, but Chen Zichen is just as bad as that Chen Zigang," she said Chen Zigang, in particular, deserves to die.


    "You can rest assured that Chen Zichen can''t have a good future with his reputation of giving and receiving things privately. As for Chen Zigang, do you think Mrs. Chen can spare him? "


    Hearing this, Ruhui is relieved.


    Ning Zhan did not go far to continue the topic, saying, "I received my father''s letter yesterday."


    Ruhui was very dissatisfied and said, "how can my father write to you instead of me?"


    Ning Zhan smiled and said, "dad just wants to write to you, and he doesn''t know what to say. I can''t tell you to March and fight! "


    Think about it. Ruhui said, "I will write later, and you will send it with me. By the way, it''s said that it''s very cold over there. Is mother used to it? "


    "It''s warm over there now." After that, Ning Zhan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. In winter, if you don''t go out, it won''t be cold. "


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "ah Zhan, I want to go to Tongcheng next year. You can accompany me then!" One is to see her parents, and the other is to see what Tongcheng looks like.


    "I''ll write to my father and ask him what he means," he said If Ninghai agrees, of course he has no problem.

 Chapter 2142

    Nine days is the double test of knowledge and physical strength.


    After the exam, tie Honglin went back to the Inn and fell into bed. The boy around him took off his shoes and covered him with clothes.


    It''s been a day and a night since I woke up. Next, there is the anxious waiting.


    Three days later, the results of the local examination came out.


    From the beginning to the end, and then from the end to the head. After reading it twice, tiehonglin didn''t see his name either.


    Tie Honglin''s eyes murmured to himself blankly, "I''m down, I''m down." He had been preparing for the day for so many years, but he didn''t expect to fall out.


    "Young man, where are we going now?" he asked carefully The reservation is due today.


    Thinking of his boasting that he would be able to pass the exam, he felt shameless to face his grandfather and parents who had high hopes. It''s just that after so many things, tie Honglin knows that avoiding can''t solve the problem. On the contrary, he will be more worried if he escapes from his relatives.


    "Go home!" said tie Honglin, dejected


    Needless to say, looking at tie Honglin''s appearance, I know that he is down. Iron Tiger said: "Honglin, I asked your uncle to study. Your uncle didn''t want to. You see, he has great achievements now. " Even if there is no such niece as the empress, her son is also a general of zhengsanpin.


    Hearing this, Honglin regretted and said, "I knew it was time for me to practice martial arts." After practising martial arts, you can join the army and win the future.


    Chunni said: "it doesn''t matter that we didn''t pass the exam this time. We will do it again in three years. Honglin, I believe you will be able to pass the exam. "


    Iron tiger does not agree with Honglin to continue reading. However, looking at the listless appearance of his little grandson, he could not bear to say. In private, talk to Honglin.


    "Don''t say so much. Let Honglin take a bath and have a good rest." Of course, he is happy that Honglin can pass the exam, but it''s nothing if he doesn''t. Hongbo is not even a scholar. Now this book is not as good as before.


    Hongbo actually knew in the morning that tiehonglin was defeated, although it was a pity. But his idea is the same as Chunni''s. If he didn''t pass the exam this time, he will continue to read. Three years later, they can afford it anyway.


    After two days'' rest, Tiehu calls tiehonglin to his room and asks, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Tiehonglin hesitated and said, "Grandpa, I still want to continue the test." After so many years of reading, you can''t give up easily.


    Iron Tiger said in silence: "Honglin, how old are you this year when you break off your fingers?"


    Tie Hung Lin hung his head and didn''t speak.


    "Honglin, you are twenty-four years old and haven''t married yet. Your parents and I can marry you a daughter-in-law, but we can''t help you with your daughter-in-law and children, can we? " After that, Tiehu looked at him and said, "besides, we are old, and now we are still dependent on your big brother. If you want to study, it means that your eldest brother has to support your whole family. Even if your eldest brother would like to, I would not agree! "


    Tiehonglin looked up at Tiehu and said, "grandfather..." He didn''t think so much, he just wanted to fight again.


    "Honglin, there is no only way out for us to be the number one scholar in 360 lines." Anyway, he doesn''t support Honglin to continue his studies.


    Honglin was a little bitter: "grandfather, what can I do without studying? Now I can''t go home and plant! "


    Hearing this, Iron Tiger''s face relaxed a lot. He didn''t say he wanted to continue his studies. "I wrote to your uncle, asking him to find you a job as a scholar in the army. As long as you are not afraid of hardship and tiredness, you will not be worse than your elder brother in the future if your uncle is here. " Ninghai is the top leader of Tongcheng. He looks after him and cannot go up.


    Tiehonglin didn''t refuse, but said, "grandfather, please let me think about it."


    "Take your time!" Tiehu is very clear about tiehonglin''s temperament. He is not afraid of hardship. As long as we don''t persist in studying, we are willing to go to Tongcheng.


    Tie Honglin keeps himself indoors. Chunni was afraid that he couldn''t think of opening it. She almost let the door open. However, they were all stopped by Iron Tiger.


    Iron Tiger said: "if you can''t stand such a setback, there is no future in your life."


    The next morning, tie Honglin came out of the house. Those eyes are all red.


    Chunni hugged him and cried, "son, you can read it if you miss it. Your father and I will help you. "


    Hongbo''s mouth twitched.


    Tie Honglin had decided to give up studying, but he was very sad. But after hearing Chunni''s words, I think it''s right to give up studying. He''s too unfilial for his elderly parents to work hard at this age.


    "Mom, I''ve got it. I''m so old. I have to rely on my parents and big brother to support me. What''s the difference between that and rubbish. " He decided to go to Tongcheng. As long as you work hard, you''ll surely get out of the business.


    It''s also because there''s Ninghai, the big mountain. Otherwise, tie Honglin doesn''t have the confidence.


    Iron Tiger heard this, very satisfied: "you can think. You''re not young, and it''s time to talk about a marriage. "


    Tie Honglin didn''t refuse this time.


    Chunni was so happy that she began to discuss the matter with her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Tie Honglin has only one requirement for his wife, and the other must be literate. But in this small county, few girls can read.


    When Ninghai''s reply arrived, tie Honglin''s marriage had not been finalized.


    After reading the letter, tie Honglin said, "Grandpa, uncle said he could get me a job as a governor in the army." The governor is the official of the eight grades. He is also the official of the court.


    "That''s good."


    It''s impossible for tie Hu and Chunni to let him go to Tongcheng even if their marriage is not settled.


    That night, Chunni and tiehonglin said, "the girls of Yu family are beautiful and gentle. You''re going to miss it. You can''t find such a good girl in the future. " The girl is illiterate, not up to Honglin''s standard..


    The father of Miss Yu is the second daughter of the official house code history. Tie Honglin is twenty-four years old this year, and Yu family girl is only sixteen years old this year. At such a young age, if there was not a brother who was the master, how could he marry someone who was a historian.


    Tiehonglin didn''t say a word.


    Iron Tiger calm face said: "marriage event, parents'' order matchmaker''s words.". Chunni, since you think this girl is good, set a date. "


    Chunni shook her head. If Honglin doesn''t like it, it''s not good for other girls to be forced to marry back. It''s not a marriage, it''s a feud. And she can''t do this kind of cheating.


    Iron Tiger waited for Honglin to say: "you don''t think the girl is literate. Just teach her to read after you get married. Do you want to go to Tongcheng to marry your daughter-in-law if you don''t get married now? " He didn''t mind that tie Honglin went to Tongcheng to get a wife. The problem was that there were so few women there that he didn''t know how many bachelors there were. Tiehonglin is not particularly excellent. In nine out of ten, he can''t marry a wife.


    When it comes to this, tie Honglin can only relax: "Mom, let me see you!" If it''s a pimple, he can''t teach even if he wants to.


    After seeing each other, tie Honglin agreed to the marriage.


    Chunni was so overjoyed that she immediately asked the matchmaker to come to propose marriage. Then, the bride price was set up.


    Iron tiger called Chunni over and gave her two ingots of ten Liang Gold: "this money, you take it to Honglin to buy a dowry to do the wedding."


    "Dad, I have money."


    Last time we separated, Ninghai gave Iron Tiger another thousand Liang silver. Children and grandchildren are filial, but if you have money, you can buy whatever you want.


    Iron Tiger said: "you think I don''t know, you have no money at all. Last time, I sold two pieces of jewelry to patch up Honglang. " There are still some pocket money, but there must be no money for Honglang to do the wedding.


    Chunni was shocked: "Dad, how do you know about this?" She thought she had done it in secret, only her husband knew it. But I didn''t expect that the iron tiger who didn''t care about everything knew.


    "Not only do I know, but also Dabao and his mother. She''s also a big treasure. If she doesn''t, she''ll be in trouble. You need a bowl of water for your three sons. If you don''t, you won''t enjoy your old age. " When kuizi bought a gift, he was always one person and never gave one thing to another.


    "Chunni said after half a sound," when Honglin gets married, I will give them all the jewelry I have. " Those jewelry are too expensive to wear before, and it''s not old to wear them now.


    Iron Tiger hum a way: "jewelry you give a few daughter-in-law, money on their own. I have money on hand. It''s convenient to buy anything. " I have no money. I have to think about buying a gift for my great grandson for half a day. But if you have money, you can buy it if you like.


    Seeing that Chunni didn''t go on the public account when she arranged Honglin''s marriage, Fu''s persuasion failed and he held a silver box for Chunni. Inside, a hundred liang of silver was put.


    Chunni holds Fu''s hand and says, "it''s my duty to marry your third brother. How can I ask for your money. Don''t worry, my mother has money. If it''s not enough, I''ll borrow it from you then. "


    Hearing this, Fu said with a smile: "what can I borrow from you? My mother''s words are too outspoken. Mom, if you don''t have enough money, tell me. "


    At the beginning of this year, Fu Shi and Shao Wencheng jointly opened a restaurant. Because of the good cooking skills, the restaurant business is very good. Originally also wanted to open an embroidered room, because she was pregnant again put on hold temporarily.


    In fact, she was a little upset when she knew Chunni had sold jewelry to patch Honglang. But on second thought, her husband is now the master book. She has opened a shop and made money. Later, she is worried about buying some valuable jewelry. So, this matter also let go.


    Chunni is very pleased. This daughter-in-law is really married right.


    Because tie Honglin is going to Tongcheng, the wedding will be in a month. It''s a bit urgent, but there should be a lot of etiquette.


    The iron house is not suitable for the bride to marry in. After waiting for tie Honglin to accompany the bride back to the door, he began to prepare to go to Tongcheng.


    Two days before leaving, Chunni called Duan Honglang''s family to have a reunion dinner together.


    After dinner, Chunni went into the house and came out with a jewelry box. The jewelry box is made of Huanghua pear wood, which is carved with simple patterns. This box is not ordinary at first sight.


    Opening the box, people were dazzled by the glittering jewelry in the box.

 Chapter 2143

    Gold tired silk inlaid with rubies, double Luan inlaid with emerald, Xiangyun inlaid with gold beads, Phoenix Tail hairpin inlaid with emerald, flower and fruit flower head inlaid with emerald


    Rao is a man who has seen the world. He was surprised by more than ten kinds of jewelry in this box: "Mom, why do you have so many valuable jewelry?" These jewelry are not only made of top-notch materials, but also of extremely fine workmanship. Anyway, the craftsmen in the county can''t make such good jewelry.


    Chunni said with a smile, "it was sent back by your uncle. It''s said that it''s all palace things. Because it''s too expensive, I didn''t dare to wear it. " First, I''m afraid I''ll lose it. Second, I''ll be seen to recruit thieves.


    In those days, Yan Wushuang raided the Imperial Palace, and then gave some of it to the meritorious officials. After tiekui got these things, he asked Zhong Shantong to choose some good jewelry to send to his hometown.


    Zhong Shantong didn''t know about jewelry, so he chose a dozen beautiful and dazzling ones.


    Hongbo said with a smile, "don''t blame me for not seeing it!" He didn''t see her for so many years.


    Chunni said to her three daughters in law, "I can''t wear such a large number of years, so I''ll give them to you!"


    When Webster heard this, he quickly said, "Mom, we can''t ask for your things. You''d better take these jewelry yourself!" She is now regretful that her husband has coaxed her to know that there are so many precious jewelry in her mother-in-law''s hands.


    Fu took a look at Webster, when no one knew her point. Now it''s all right. Then the couple coax the jewelry away. However, she knew that Chunni would not go back on her words, so she didn''t have much to say.


    Chunni smiled and said, "it''s useless for me to keep it. I''ll share it with you. I''ll go to the party later and wear it decently. "


    There are ten pieces of jewelry, three daughters-in-law and three kinds. Chunni didn''t keep the remaining pair of gold point Cui inlaid east pearl earrings. She gave them to Fu Shi in front of the crowd: "you have to handle them inside and outside these years. You have to take care of several of us. It''s hard."


    Webster stopped working and said, "Mom, you and dad are farming and growing vegetables. The eldest brother and sister-in-law don''t need to buy any food and vegetables. They are directly available at home. Even my grandfather helps to watch the children. Moreover, there are servant girls and women at home. Mother, I don''t see how hard my sister-in-law has been working. "


    In fact, Webster has long been discontented. They have food and vegetables to sell, but they have to pay for them. They are all children of the iron family. Why should they be treated differently.


    When Hongbo and Honglin heard this, their faces were not good-looking. They almost said that their parents were biased.


    They looked at Duan Honglang, but saw that his face was also uneven. The faces of the two brothers became more and more ugly.


    Fu''s imitation if did not hear Webster''s words, took the gem earrings and said with a smile: "Niang, this is what I should do." If she doesn''t take it now, the earring must be coaxed by the second couple.


    As for Yu''s daughter-in-law, she lowered her head and didn''t speak. Before she got married, she knew that the fame of the second room was very difficult. Fortunately, she couldn''t live together, so she didn''t worry.


    Tiehu hates Duan Honglang and his wife very much. If Chunni didn''t want to share things, he wouldn''t let anyone call Duan Honglang and his wife. As soon as the couple came, the atmosphere was not good.


    After listening to these words, he said with a sneer: "how much can food and vegetables cost. I don''t know how much money your mother secretly paid you, but the house and shop spent more than 400 liang of silver. Why don''t you say that? I''ve hollowed out your father and mother. Now I have the face to say that they are biased. " If we want to talk about the loss, Hongbo will suffer the most. However, tiekui has arranged a good job for him. Even if Chunni secretly mends Duan Honglang, Fu can be calm. Otherwise, Fu''s heart can''t bear any more.


    Duan Honglang and Webster are afraid of Iron Tiger. They dare not speak when they see him.


    Iron Tiger didn''t look at the couple any more, but said to Honglin, "the house and the field in my hometown add up to no more than 300 Liang. When you are not at home, the land will not be given to you. Let Hongbo give you one hundred and fifty liang of silver. "


    Honglin shook his head and said: "Grandpa, I haven''t done anything for my family these years. I spent so much money on school. How can I share my family property with my eldest brother. Grandfather, give all the family property to big brother! " Although Ninghai said that he could study for him, there was no money in his family. Food and clothing are provided by the family.


    Iron Tiger is very pleased, brothers should be so, can''t haggle over every detail. If you have a lot to worry about, you will lose your love score: "your brother will know how to account. These are what you should have. Just take them. However, after you divide up your family property, you will also have to support your parents with Hongbo. " As for Duan Honglang, he was directly excluded. He is expected to provide for Chunni and his wife, who will starve to death later.


    Honglin nodded: "OK."


    Iron Tiger said: "Hongbo, you will give Hongbo the silver later. Tomorrow, I will go to Yamen to record the documents of separation. " In this way, it''s a complete separation.


    Hongbo took a look at Honglin, and when he nodded, he said, "OK."


    After talking about this, Duan Honglang and his wife went home with their children. The rest of the iron family have returned to their houses.


    Fearing his wife Yu''s thoughts, tiehonglin explained to her, "except for the fields and houses in the countryside, the industries in the county town are all owned by the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law. I didn''t suffer from this separation. " Family division, the division of the parents to buy the industry, is not brother and sister-in-law things.


    Today''s three pieces of jewelry are worth thousands of gold. Yu would never think more. But when she heard this, she said with a smile: "my husband, a good man doesn''t eat separate meals, and a good woman doesn''t wear wedding clothes. I believe that, with the ability of my husband and wife, we will be able to set up a thick family in the future. "


    Holding Yu''s hand, Honglin said, "you can rest assured that I will surely give you a good life with your children in the future."


    The next day, Chunni saw that Yu''s face was the same as that of the previous two days, and she was relieved. She worried about her daughter-in-law''s dissatisfaction with the separation all night yesterday. Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    Turning around, she can''t help complaining to Duan Dongzi: "if hung Lang didn''t marry that Webster on that day, he would not be like this." It''s his father who can see through. Webster is not a good man indeed. Now the second one is getting far away from them.


    Duan Dongzi said: "there are three children. What''s the point of saying this now? By the way, I''ll take care of the money later! Tell me what you want. "


    Chunni is stunned. She has always been in charge of the family''s financial power.


    "I don''t know who you are, knife mouth and tofu heart. Even if you complain about the second child again, you can wait for him to cry twice, and you have to answer him for everything. " Husband and wife so many years, how can still not know Chunni what temperament.


    Chunni said, "but, Honglang, he..."


    Speaking of Duan Honglang, even Duan Dongzi is full of anger: "what is he? Didn''t Hongbo work for him that day? He didn''t like to do that job; later kuizi said that he had a job in Tongcheng and he was afraid of suffering. I don''t have the ability, but I''m picky. " If you don''t want to give, just wait for something ready-made. There is no such good thing in the world.


    Chunni sighed and said, "Hongbo and Honglin both have the surname of tie. Only when they have Duan, I feel very sorry for him." This was only said in front of Duan Dongzi.


    Duan Dongzi said: "it has nothing to do with the surname Duan tiexing. He has been in a bad mood since he married Webster. He won''t be grateful if you give him your heart and lungs. "


    Chunni actually knows that.


    Duan Dongzi said: "I''m afraid that Honglin will be on duty outside all the time. We still have to rely on Hongbo and his daughter-in-law when we get old. You can''t always be partial to the second couple. No matter how lenient the eldest daughter-in-law is, she will have an opinion after a long time. " The eldest daughter-in-law is tolerant and magnanimous, but they have to act with discretion.


    Chunni nodded, "OK, we''ll pay you later." The income of the land in my hometown is taken by the couple, and there are dozens of profits every year.


    Later, Duan Honglang came to Chunni to ask for money, but Chunni didn''t have money on hand, and Duan Dongzi didn''t give him any money. Several times later, Duan Honglang stopped looking for Chunni. These are all afterwords.


    On December 23, Ruhui is checking the account. Several shops in her family check the accounts in March every year. Now she checks the accounts of her two shops.


    When Ning Zhan came back, he saw that she was in a good mood with a smile on her face and asked, "sister, what''s the good news?"


    "Teahouses have earned 1082 this year, and clothes shops have earned 1442." The clothes shop is only open this year. I believe the business will be better next year.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "elder sister, if you can do business like this, will you open another shop next year?"


    "No, it''s too tired. Just enough money." Two shops can earn two or three thousand silver a year, enough for her daily expenses.


    Ning Zhan is waiting to speak. He hears the servant girl say that the Pengs are coming. The Pengs are here to celebrate.


    Hearing Ruyi''s birth, Ruhui is confused. Wenpo said that the expected delivery date is in the first month, which is still in the last month!


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "when was it born?"


    Heard half an hour ago, such as Hui said: "I go to see the next elder sister." Even if it''s dark right now, she''ll have to run this time, otherwise she won''t be at ease.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Thinking of this, Ning zhancai returned to God and asked the messenger, "is my elder sister a brother or a girl?"


    "The second grandmother gave birth to a big fat boy," the visitor said with a smile Because Ruyi controls his diet, and he walks a lot, the child is not big. But I was born with a loud cry. Hearing that sound, I know it''s very healthy.


    When they arrived at Peng''s house, Ruyi had just fallen asleep. They only saw their little nephew.


    Ruhuizan sighed, "it''s really good-looking."


    Ning Zhan is speechless. How can he grow well? He is red and wrinkled. It''s hard to be like a monkey. But Mrs. Peng is still there, and he won''t say it.


    Married girl child, her family is to prepare a lot of things. Although Ruhui didn''t get married, she still had a steward at home, and the things to be sent had been prepared for a long time.


    Mrs. Peng looked at the things sent by Ning''s family and said with some admiration, "Ning Er is really capable." Xiao is not at home. She is a girl from home. She manages everything inside and outside properly.


    "The second grandmother is also very capable. She gave birth to a big grandson in a year," said the close confidant with a smile Ning''s second daughter is very powerful, but her family''s son and wife are also capable. It''s a mountain without two tigers. Fortunately, it''s not Ning''er who enters. Otherwise, the Pengs can''t be so harmonious.

 Chapter 2144

    After the Spring Festival, Ruhui tells xiazhong Shantong about her family''s affairs, and then sets off for Tongcheng with ningzhan.


    Just out of the capital, if Hui is very happy, it''s strange to see anything. But after a few days, I couldn''t lift up my spirits.


    Staying in the wild this day, Ning Zhan said with a smile, "second sister, I didn''t know that you thought you were going out for the first time!" That year, the capital was in turmoil. Ruhui went to the Northwest with Xiao.


    Ruhui touched her drowsy head and said, "I was young at that time." And when I went to the northwest, I was frightened. I also wanted to comfort the frightened Xiao family. I didn''t care about anything else.


    Ningzhan saw that she was not right. The next day when she passed the county, she didn''t rush to the inn. After a rest, he sent for the best doctor in the county.


    The doctor felt the pulse and said that Ruhui was sick from the cold. Seeing that ningzhan''s face had changed, the doctor said with relief: "it''s just cold. If you find it in time, just take two patches of medicine."


    Ruhui leaned on the bed and said feebly, "I thought it was carsickness!" Who knows it''s cold? No wonder it''s so hard!


    Ning Zhan is also speechless: "sister, you can''t even tell if you are sick or cold." Fortunately, Ruhui''s appearance was abnormal, so he invited the doctor on the safe side. If there is delay, a minor illness will become a serious one.


    "That''s not how I used to be ill." She used to have a fever all her life, but this time she was dizzy. This symptom is similar to the legendary carsickness.


    Ning Zhan doesn''t argue with her about this meaningless problem: "first get well, then go on the road." Anyway, they are not in a hurry. It doesn''t matter how many nights they have. But afraid that Ninghai and Xiao might be worried, he wrote a letter and sent it.


    After Ruhui recovered, she had a rest for another day, and her brother and sister continued on their way. Passing Anshan, the two sisters turned to see Iron Tiger.


    Because he didn''t write in advance, Tiehu was surprised to see his brother and sister and hurriedly called them in. Hearing that the two brothers and sisters came to see him specially, iron tiger was too happy to close his mouth.


    Fu hurriedly packed out his family''s rooms, all covered with brand-new quilts. The furnishings in the house are all changed to the best in the house.


    After three days in Tiejia, the two brothers and sisters received the highest standard of hospitality. They are not used to it.


    Fortunately, three days passed quickly, and they went on their way again.


    Chunni and Fu prepared a lot of food for them. For the next two days, both brothers and sisters didn''t have to eat hard cakes.


    At noon that day, Ruhui was eating a pancake with shallot and eggs, and said, "the second aunt is so good, how could Duan Honglang be such a bad son?"


    When Duan Honglang and his wife heard that Ning Zhan and Ruhui had come, they hurriedly came to make contact with each other. If it''s just a set of close, they don''t pay attention at most, but Duan Honglang proposes to go to Tongcheng with them. But before their brother-in-law spoke, the couple were driven out by Iron Tiger.


    When Ning Zhan heard this, he said with a smile, "I can''t say that. Every family has a Sutra that''s hard to read." Like their family, there is also an iron Fangjia who has been loafing around.


    Ruhui said, "you can''t say that. I don''t think the empress has this trouble. Two princesses and four princesses are so excellent. " Moreover, the relationship between brother and sister is very harmonious. There is no rumor that brothers are fighting for this kind of thing.


    Ning Zhan didn''t answer. Outsiders think that several princes are as good as princesses. The emperor''s empress''s Godson has no need to worry about his children. However, he often walks around the palace and doesn''t know how beautiful the third prince is. The emperor and the empress have a headache. However, he would not tell Ruhui about this royal Mishin.


    How to say it! A woman likes gossip best. She tells her the front foot, but she tells others the back foot.


    Skipping over the topic, Ning Zhan said: "it''s strange to say that cousin Duan is also very strange. Before, my father told him to work in Tongcheng. He thought the environment of Tongcheng was too poor to go. This time, he cried out to follow us to Tongcheng. I don''t know which one is going to cause this trouble. "


    Ruhui took a white look and said, "I can''t know anything you don''t know." She''s huddled in the backyard all day. How can she know this!


    Brother and sister don''t know, but the iron family do. Iron Honglin has been promoted to the rank of official from seven grades. It''s only a few months since I was promoted. Duan Honglang knew it, and his eyes were red again.


    There are very few literate people in Tongcheng, so the army is especially short of civil servants. A lot of documents, but also hired those who wear the body of the criminal officer to help deal with. Like tie Honglin, who has the reputation of being a scholar and is innocent, he is rare in the army. After he went to work, he devoted himself to the work, especially the overtime work last year. He didn''t cry out tired or bitter. So after the spring, I got a promotion.


    Iron Tiger calm face says with Chunni: "did you go to see Duan Honglang again?"


    Chunni nodded, "I''m going to see you. He asked me to ask kuizu for a job for him. But don''t worry, Dad. I''ve turned him down. "


    Iron tiger looks at Chunni incredulously.


    "Dad, last time he was asked to work in Tongcheng, he was afraid of hardship. Now, I have no face to speak. "


    Iron tiger looks a little slower, saying: "Hongbo is the master, and now Honglin is very successful in Tongcheng. These are the blessings of kuizi. Even if she is a brother-in-law, kuizi has done enough. Don''t say Duan Honglang in the future. Even if it''s about Hongbo and Honglin, don''t worry about it. If they do a good job, kuizi will help them naturally. " If they lose kuizi''s face because of their bad job, they will only consume their past love points.


    Chunni hurriedly nodded: "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t ask kuizi for the children''s business." The eldest and the youngest behave in a proper way, so they don''t need to worry about it. As for the second son, she doesn''t want to take care of her. She loves her son.


    Iron Tiger said: "I hope you can do what you say."


    Back in the room, Chunni sat on the bed, dazed. Duan Dongzi went into the house, and she couldn''t help saying, "how did this child become like this? It''s light to say that you have no face or skin. "


    Duan Dongzi said, "I told you not to see him. You wouldn''t listen."


    Duan Dongzi is in Tiejia. He always works in silence and never works. So that Duan Honglang thought that his father had no place at home, so he also looked for Chunni when he had something, never Duan Dongzi.


    I didn''t get any money for the first two times, but I didn''t come to her for half a year. This time I was looking for her for a job.


    Thinking of this, Chunni was too sad to breathe. "Listen to you, I will not see him in the future." Every time I come to see her, I ask for money or something. My mother is tired.


    Duan Dongzi said, "if there''s anything, I''ll see him."


    This is how the couple decided.


    After Chuncheng, the two brothers and sisters went for a while. This day, Ruhui couldn''t help muttering, "I''ve been away for several days, but I don''t have a village!"


    Ningzhan said: "many people died in the war and chaos of the previous years. Those who didn''t die fled. Later, the imperial court took over Liaodong and concentrated the few in one place. " Sometimes there are only a few or a dozen people left in a village. This is not Jiangnan. Back on the mountain, these people are likely to lose their lives if they want to run to the village.


    Such as Hui Oh a way: "originally such!"


    After five days of walking to a town, I found that I didn''t even have a washbasin except for bed and quilt when I lived in the inn. When you go out, you can only bear the rudeness.


    When eating, look at the big pot of cabbage and pork stewed with vermicelli, potatoes and beef stewed with a northeast hodgepodge on the table. Ruhui has no appetite: "how can I eat this?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "this is for the guards. Our food is still good." The people who escorted them to Liaodong are all from Northeast China. These dishes are their favorite.


    As long as it''s not for her to eat, Ruhui has no problem.


    The closer to Tongcheng, the more difficult it is to see people. Looking at the high mountains that can''t be seen, Ruhui said, "don''t blame that many people don''t want to come to Tongcheng. It''s too desolate here." After walking for more than ten days, I didn''t see a village. There are mountains everywhere. It''s not safe for two or three people to go this way.


    "Ordinary people, no one wants to go to the border town." Since it is a border city, the conditions are naturally very bad. People walk high and flow low. Everyone must have gone to a good place.


    Looking at the towering wall engraved with the two words "Tongcheng", Ruhui said with a breath, "finally it''s here." It''s not easy to walk for two months.


    After entering the city, Ruhui found that the house here was particularly short, and the ash was very ugly.


    "Ah Zhan, how can the houses here be so ugly?" It''s gray. It''s colorless. And there''s no one in the street. It''s very cold.


    Ning Zhan has never been to Tongcheng and cannot answer this question.


    The walls of the general''s mansion are very high, a large part higher than the houses nearby. But it''s also grey.


    The steward kept watch at the door all the time. He saw his brother-in-law and brother-in-law hurriedly welcoming them in: "the prince, the second girl, the wife went to the wedding banquet of General Chen''s family."


    Fang Hui is nineteen years old this year. It''s time to talk about family affairs. Since Fang Hui wants to have a bright future in the military, he naturally marries a girl from the general''s family. So from the beginning of the year, Xiao often participated in the activities held by the ladies.


    Ninghai didn''t believe Xiao''s vision, so she was asked to help screen out girls of good age and good temper. As for character, he inquired about it himself.


    Entering the general''s mansion, I found that there was nothing but some pine and cypress trees. In this way, it seems that the mansion is particularly open. Fortunately, they planted flowers on the courtyard corridor where Xiao lived, but they didn''t bloom, just a green one.


    Entering the room, Ruhui fell on the soft collapse and said with a smile, "I should be able to have a good sleep tonight." These days, I''m basically staying in the wild, so I haven''t slept well.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "then will you come next year?" They agreed to return to the capital in early September.


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "no, No." I''m so tired that my bones are falling apart. I don''t want to suffer this crime any more.

 Chapter 2145

    When Ninghai knew that ningzhan''s brother and sister had arrived, he sent someone to call Fang Huifang Jia, saying that the whole family would have dinner together in the evening.


    At the beginning of the jianian period, tiefang also entered the military camp, and just got in, he was too arrogant. However, Ninghai''s immediate superior is also a fierce guy who is not afraid of the earth. I will be honest after I have been cleaned up.


    Ninghai does not ask him to have great achievements, as long as someone is in charge of him.


    When she came back home and saw Ruhui, Fang Jia could not help sneering: "those who have already been engaged are uneasy enough to stay at home and embroider dowries and run around, and are not afraid to be rejected by mengrahi." Speaking of this, he was very angry. The dead girl was even younger than him. But neither of their brothers has been settled yet.


    If Hui is not willing to show weakness way: "all so many years, still one mouth spurts excrement."


    Fang Jia snorted coldly, "I''m kind enough to remind you. It''s true that when the Meng family withdraws, they will lose their faces. " Anyway, since he was a child, he was so disgusted that he could not. When I was a child, Ruhui was beaten to tears by him.


    Ruhui tut twice, raised his head and chuckled, "is there anything to do with your family name tie? Or do you envy my fiance for being a young and talented man, but you have no girl to look at. Unfortunately, this kind of thing can''t be envied. "


    That look is too hateful.


    Fang Jia snorted, "I don''t care about his family name, he Ning..."


    Such as Hui Wen Yan very despised to interrupt his words, said: "you don''t rare surname Ning, then what do you stay in Ning''s family to do?"? Don''t enter this house if you have the ability! Those who eat Ning''s family and use Ning''s family have entered the military camp on the basis of their relationship with Ning''s family, but now they still dislike going to Ning''s family. I say your face is getting thicker. "


    When Xiao came out, he saw that the two brothers and sisters were fighting like black chicken''s eyes again. Now they had a bad headache. These two people met with each other when they were young, and now they always quarrel with each other.


    He went over and grabbed Ruhui''s arm. "Come in," Shaw said in a deep voice


    Ruhui hums to tiefangjia before entering the room. She is not afraid of Fang Jia, but afraid of waiting for Xiao Shi to talk about her again.


    "Xiao Shi appeased Fang Jia again and said," this is her temper. Don''t worry about her if you are a brother. "


    Fang Jia doesn''t recognize Ruhui as her sister. To be exact, she didn''t recognize anyone except Fang Hui.


    "Xiao Shi and Yan embellish ground say:" you go to the yard to take a shower first change clothes, wait for you to come back to have dinner She doesn''t like Fang Jia either, but she can''t help it. Anyway, she is the son of Ning''s family.


    Tiefangjia also snorted, and then turned away.


    Entering the house, Xiao scolded Ruhui: "people who are engaged to each other, how can they always quarrel with your second brother?". Don''t you know how to accept your temper? Let the Meng family know what you think of your temperament. "


    "He has a bad mouth. I can''t stand it. Moreover, what do the Mencius know? That''s my temper. " There was no door for her to swallow.


    Xiao didn''t care about tiefangjia, but he was a commoner. After getting married, he will be separated. But Ruhui''s temperament made her worry: "you are so competitive, how can the family like you?" Some of the daughters-in-law like by their parents have a good life.


    Ruhui chuckles and hugs Xiao''s arm and says: "Niang, as long as mengrahi likes me. It''s just as well for the rest of us. " She doesn''t have a mother-in-law. There is only a mother-in-law who is a direct elder. Married to the Meng family, just coax the old lady.


    "Can you talk about it casually?" it''s true that there''s no girl''s family.


    When waiting for dinner, Ninghai sees that tiefangjia hasn''t come yet. Let someone call. It turned out that he was not at home and went out two quarters of an hour ago.


    Fang Hui said quickly, "Dad, I''ll find him back." After all these years, I still haven''t changed half points.


    "No more. He doesn''t want to come back, let him alone! " It''s no fun forcing you back. Now he only wants Fang Jia to make trouble less.


    In fact, Ning Zhan''s brother and sister didn''t come back, and Fang Jia seldom ate with them.


    Fang Hui sighed and sat down again.


    Ruhui is still very fond of Fanghui, and says with a smile: "I heard that you are now from six products to a thousand. Big brother, you are so good. " The praise comes from the heart.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "there are many military officers with six ranks in the army, which is nothing." He also made contributions to the battlefield last year and was promoted by the end of the year.


    Ninghai said in a deep voice, "don''t be conceited, but don''t be conceited." He is very satisfied with his eldest son.


    Fang Hui nodded, "yes."


    After dinner, Ning Zhan said to Ruhui, "second sister, don''t choke with second brother again. Fang Jia has that temper. It''s no good quarreling with him except to embarrass his father. "


    When Ruhui thought about eating, Ninghai faced up and hesitated. "He said," I can''t help but fight back. "


    Brother and sister did not deal with each other since they were young. According to Xiao, they must have been enemies in their last lives.


    Ningzhan came to Tongcheng and went to the military camp with Ninghai. Once in the barracks, you will be liked by the generals in the army. When I heard that Ning Zhan was not engaged, I asked my wife to talk to Xiao if I had a girl the same age as Ning Zhan.


    Xiao said that the marriage of Ning Zhan was decided by Yuxi. After that, no one came to inquire.


    After Ninghai stayed in the barracks for a while, ningzhan said, "Dad, I also want to enter the barracks." During his time in the military, he also inspired his enthusiasm for reimbursement to the country.


    "After you are admitted to the barracks." It''s enough for Fang Hui to inherit his mantle. Ningzhan should stay in the capital! After all, it''s too dangerous to fight. I don''t know how many people died in the battlefield these years. Those who can survive in the battlefield must have good luck as well as good ability.


    Ning Zhan looks gloomy. He began to practice martial arts at the age of seven, but he didn''t have much talent in martial arts. In the private barracks, there is no one out of ten thousand. With his three footed Kung Fu, I''m sure he won''t be admitted to the pro barracks. As a father, I don''t know his situation. In fact, it''s a euphemistic refusal.


    In a bad mood, ningzhan didn''t go to the barracks with Ninghai the next day.


    Ruhui looks at him and asks, "what''s wrong with you? It''s like frosted eggplant. "


    After knowing the reason, Ruhui breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, dad didn''t promise you, or her mother will definitely cry to death. Of course, even she was upset.


    Ning Zhan said, "big brother and second brother can enter the barracks, how can I not?"


    In order to dispel the idea of Ning Zhan, Ruhui said, "how many people die in the battlefield every year? Elder brother and tiefangjia both went to the battlefield. If there is an accident in the future, at least you are still at home. But if you also go to the battlefield, if there is an accident, we will be the last. " No matter which family it is, it is impossible for all the men in the family to go to war. Always leave a fragrant fire at home.


    But don''t want to, this word happens to be heard by Fang Jia at the corner. After standing there for a while, he turned and left.


    Looking at Ning Zhan is still listless, such as Huila said: "ah Zhan, let''s go shopping."


    Ningzhan is nothing.


    Out of the general mansion, Ruhui pointed to the houses outside and said, "Zhan, I know now why these houses are so ugly."


    "There are wars all the year round. If the situation is not good, we have to run for our lives. It takes money and effort to build a house that well. " There are only two categories of fixed residents in Tongcheng, one is the family members of military households, the other is the people who have committed crimes and are exiled here or their descendants. These two kinds of people don''t want to go, they can go.


    Ruhui takes ningzhan shopping. Tongcheng also has a special street for selling things. There are pubs, cloth houses and leather shops. There are many kinds of people, and people come and go very lively. Of course, it is incomparable with the prosperity of the capital.


    As he walked, Ruhui said happily, "ah Zhan, there are also bone ornaments selling wolf teeth, wolf head and tiger teeth. Why don''t you buy two for the fourth prince? "


    Ningzhan''s mouth twitches: "to send two teeth to the fourth prince, the fourth prince must say that I am stingy. But the fourth prince always wants a tiger skin. Let''s go in and ask. "


    Ruhui has been shopping for several times and knows that the price of animal skin here is less than half of that in the capital. But the leather shop of Ning''s is from Liaodong. Ruhui, who helps with the shop, naturally knows the price difference between them, so it''s not surprising.


    The shopkeeper heard that they wanted tiger skin, and then looked at ningzhan''s gorgeous clothes. He lowered his voice and said, "two distinguished guests, please come inside."


    With so many guards around, Ning Zhan and Ruhui are not afraid. He followed the shopkeeper into the box.


    Seeing the tiger skin on the table, Ruhui was surprised: "it''s really there."


    Ning Zhan also looked down, looked for a while and reached for touch. Well, it feels good.


    Ruhui asked, "how much is it?" Although I have a shop in my own house, I can''t ask for tiger skin.


    Hearing the asking price of 600 Liang, Ruhui shook her brow and said, "it''s too expensive, and cheaper."


    "If you two are sincere in selling, the minimum is five hundred Liang." Finish saying, shopkeeper''s bitter face says: "can''t be lower than this price again, if otherwise small shop can''t earn money."


    Ningzhan takes his hand back from the tiger skin and chuckles: "a complete tiger skin in Shengjing is more than 400 Liang silver. You dare to sell five hundred Liang for such a piece of patchwork. You really think that we are the wrong leaders. "


    The shopkeeper didn''t expect to meet an expert. Now he knows it can''t be good.


    Ruhui is surprised that such a beautiful tiger skin is actually a patchwork. She doesn''t see it at all.


    Ning Zhan said without expression: "one hundred and fifty Liang silver, in addition, give us the man who put together the leather. If not, I''ll have someone come in and smash your shop now. "


    Ruhui''s eyes all pop out. In her mind, Ning Zhan has always been a humble gentleman who likes to bully. This is the first time to see such a domineering look.


    If you can open a shop here, it will be supported by some people. The shopkeeper said, "you can sell 150 liang of this leather, but we can''t give it to you."


    Ning Zhan called out, "shuangshou, come in." This pair of longevity is assigned by Yuxi to take care of her daily life. Because shuangshou has been waiting on him all these years, so he took it with him when he went back to Ning''s house.

 Chapter 2146

    Knowing that ningzhan is the son of Anyang Bo mansion, the shopkeeper immediately knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Shizi, the leather is small to send you, and you can take people with you." People in business are well informed. Anyang Bo Shizi is not only the legitimate son of Anyang Bo mansion, but also deeply loved by the empress''s wife, and has excellent relations with several princes. He dare not offend such a person. If he doesn''t annoy the other party, don''t say that he smashes his shop. Even if he is killed, no one dare say it.


    It''s only because of his poor eyesight that he thinks that such officials, young masters and young ladies are all stupid people. How easy to coax them. But I didn''t expect that Anyang boshizi had such good eyesight.


    The man who sews tiger skin is an old hunter in his fifties. The old man hunted for more than 30 years. When he was old, he couldn''t hunt, so he made a living by peeling his fur.


    Seeing the old hunter kneeling on the ground in fear, Ning Zhan said: "my family has also opened a leather shop, often with damaged leather. I just want to hire you to do things for us. If you don''t want to, I''m not reluctant. " The leather delivered is not only worn by the distance, but also precious but incomplete. If an old hunter is hired, these abrasions and precious skins can be repaired. Even if the price is cheaper than the complete one, it''s earned. But the old man is not a slave. He is a civilian who comes here to make a living. He can''t force him.


    The old hunter also knew to lean on the big tree to enjoy the cool, but she still asked: "there are two grandsons in my family, don''t know they go to the capital with me?" If he can''t take two grandchildren with him, he can''t go to the capital.


    The old hunter''s wife left twenty years ago. After his son died of illness three years ago, his daughter-in-law remarried. Now he left two grandchildren to live with him.


    "Yes. As long as you are willing to go to the capital, I will give you twenty liang of silver a month, and I will arrange the place where you live. If you do well, your wages will go up. " Such a good craft is worth the price.


    The old hunter was surprised: "I would, I would." When he was here, he made twenty liang of silver in one year. Now we can earn so much in a month. With this money, we can not only support their three grandchildren, but also save money for their grandchildren to marry their daughter-in-law.


    Ning Zhan took sun Sanren back to the general''s mansion and sent them to the capital two days later.


    Ninghai came back and asked ningzhan, "you forced the shopkeeper to sell you a tiger skin at a low price?"


    Ruhui said angrily, "who talks nonsense. It was the shopkeeper who coaxed us with a piece of Patchwork Leather, which was discovered by Zhan. Zhan bought the leather for 150 Liang. "


    Ninghai has been a hunter himself and knows the market of leather very well. The price of buying a patchwork tiger skin is not low. Of course, the shopkeeper doesn''t make much money.


    "When you go out later, don''t name your family." Only a dandy can frighten people with his family background.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "I didn''t name my family, but I won''t deliberately hide my identity." It''s not that you can''t see the light. Why hide your identity.


    Ninghai nodded his head and said nothing more.


    Xiao was very upset for his son. When he went to bed at night, he murmured, "zhan''er has always been prudent and never bothered us. What do you think of zhan''er today when you say that? "


    "That''s what I said." If he does not trust ningzhan, he will not leave him alone in the capital.


    Xiao murmured: "Fang Hui and Fang Jia have been following you to receive your instruction, and you have also spent some time on zhan''er. Zhaner''s heart is wide, otherwise it will be very sad to see you like this. " She felt that her husband was too careless with her son.


    "I''d like to, but now I don''t have time. A Zhan will meet the capital again in September." He''s free after the snow truce. But ningzhan will not be in Tongcheng.


    Xiao hesitated and said, "or let Zhan stay in Tongcheng."


    After hearing this, Ninghai said, "ah Zhan said that he wanted to enter the barracks to kill the enemy, but I refused. If I let him stay, I''m afraid I can''t stop him in the future. "


    "Xiao Shi was frightened and said," let him go back to the capital! " She is such a son. If something happens, how can she live.


    Tongcheng has been fighting, but there has been no large-scale war in the past two years. Although ningzhan was unable to fight in the battlefield, he learned a lot from Ninghai.


    After the Mid Autumn Festival, Ruhui and ningzhan said, "brother, you are going back to the capital. You should also buy some gifts for the prince and the third prince." She didn''t know what the prince liked, so she had to choose by herself.


    Ning Zhan nodded, "OK."


    After a day''s walking with Ruhui in the street, Ning Zhan didn''t find a gift for the prince either.


    Ruhui said, "don''t worry. We''ll come back tomorrow." Anyway, it''s still early to go home. There''s still half a month to go!


    Unfortunately, a small day like Hui came that night. The next day, it''s not convenient for her to go shopping again.


    Ning Zhan went out with Shuangrui and two guards, but the four didn''t come back until evening.


    Xiao''s heart was a little uneasy. He hurriedly asked people in the mansion to find him. As a result, the people in the mansion went out for a turn, but they didn''t find Ning Zhan.


    Covering his chest, Xiao said, "I''ll call uncle back and tell him that the son of the world is gone." She wants the whole city to search for ningzhan, but there are not enough people in the mansion. To transfer troops, Ninghai must agree.


    During this period, Ninghai was so busy that it didn''t touch the ground. There is a lot of business to deal with today, so he is not going home in the evening.


    A Shao opened the curtain and walked into the room quickly. He said to Ninghai, "uncle, it''s not good. The prince is gone."


    Ninghai falling word, because this sentence paste.


    Put the pen aside, Ninghai asked anxiously, "how can the son of the world disappear?"


    A Shao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. People in the mansion said that Shizi had not come home in the dark. The lady was so worried that she sent someone to look for it, but no one was found all over the city. "


    At home, Ning Hai knew that his entourage and two guards were gone. When he came back, the color was very dignified.


    Xiao looked at him like this, and his face turned white: "master, master, you must find ah Zhan back!"


    Ninghai holds Xiao''s hand and says, "don''t worry, I will bring zhan''er back safely."


    Unfortunately, I searched the whole Tongcheng that night, but I didn''t find ningzhan. When Ninghai heard that ningzhan was going to the street to buy gifts for people, he asked the officers and soldiers to go to every shop to ask.


    A Shao and Ninghai said: "uncle, the son of the world finally appeared in the chaos shop of Chen''s family. The boss of the shop said that Shizi and shuangshou ate chaos in his house yesterday and left. "


    Hearing this, Ninghai thought it was wrong: "how about Ding Shan and Fu Yiyuan?" These two close followers are carefully selected by Ninghai for ningzhan. It can be said that when they go out, they will never leave ningzhan.


    A Shao shook his head and said: "this subordinate is not clear. However, when Shizi left chaos shop, no one would see him again. " This is ruled out by time.


    "The shopkeeper didn''t find any suspicious people following Zhan?"


    Ashow shook his head and said, "No. When Shizi left the shop, no one followed him. "


    Ninghai unconsciously turns the jade wrench on his thumb, which is his habit. Do this every time you are nervous or encounter something difficult.


    "Search for him from door to door, and find him." Before, it was just Street search, not into the house search. But now, Ninghai can''t care so much.


    A Shao some worry: "general, make such a big move each other will kill."


    Ninghai said calmly, "no, they will only use Zhan to blackmail me."


    A Shao''s face froze instantly: "uncle, do you suspect that shiziye was captured by Donghu, who was hiding in Tongcheng?"


    Ninghai well a way: "in addition to them, Tongcheng who dare to move my a Zhan?"


    A Shao immediately led the officers and soldiers to search from door to door. We must catch the details of the Donghu people and save the son of the world.


    Xiao heard that it was probably Donghu''s detailed work that caught Ning Zhan and fainted immediately.


    There was another rush.


    Ruhui has been guarding Xiao''s side, saw her wake up and said: "Mom, are you better?"


    Holding Ruhui''s hand, Xiao said, "Ruhui, has your brother come back? Ruhui, where is your brother? You take me to see him. "


    When Ruhui hears this, tears will fall. However, she soon forced her tears back: "Niang, ah Zhan has not found it. But don''t worry, mom. Xiao''s hands and feet are weak when he hears this. "


    Xiao''s hands and feet are weak:" Zhan was captured by the detailed work of Donghu people. They will use Zhan to force your father, but he won''t compromise. " In the face of national justice, she can only sacrifice her a Zhan. Moreover, if compromise is made, not only the husband will be killed, but the whole Ning family will have to be wiped out.


    Ruhui is blindfolded. But soon Ruhui shook her head and said, "no, ma''am, it''s impossible for Zhan to be captured by the detailed work of Donghu."


    "How do you know?" Shaw raised his head abruptly


    Ruhui said calmly: "Dad is not only a son of Zhan. Without Zhan dad, Fang Hui and Fang Jia can continue the fragrance of Ning family. If my father compromises with the Donghu people for the sake of Zhan, it is treason, and the Ning family will have to copy all over the house. Sacrificing a son and copying, the fool knows how to choose. Xiao also thought it was reasonable for Donghu people to do such silly things without risking exposure: "go ahead and tell your father your guess. No, I''ll go with you. "


    Holding Xiao to the main hall, he heard a low voice from ashow: "uncle, just now the soldiers in the lower gate reported that two quarters of an hour after the disappearance of the son of God, a carriage had left the city. At that time, the soldiers guarding the city saw that the driver was a stranger and stopped the carriage for inspection. But there was only a young woman in the carriage, and there was nothing suspicious, and the city guard let go. "


    "What''s wrong with the carriage?"


    "Ah Shao said softly," the carriage was empty at that time, and there was only a young and thin woman sitting on it. But a soldier thought it strange, saying that the mark of the car was like a load of two or three hundred kilograms. "


    Ninghai''s face changed and asked, "did you check under the carriage?"


    "No." The soldier also waited for the carriage to leave, and only when he saw the traces left by the carriage, did he mutter in confusion, which was just heard by the people next to him. The man had a heart. When he heard that Anyang boshiko was missing, he was on guard to report it to him.

 Chapter 2147

    Having obtained the clue provided by the city guard, Ninghai immediately asked the painter to draw the portrait of the driver and the woman who had left the city.


    With the portraits, we will soon find out the identity of the two men. The man''s name is Ling Fengshou, and the woman has no name. Everyone only knows her surname is Hu. All the people call her hu Niang. The two came to Tongcheng early last year to join the family. As a result, there was no one in her family. Then the man got a job in the cloth shop, and the woman did embroidery to supplement the household.


    After hearing the reply from ashow, Ninghai said, "check it out. Who have they contacted recently?"


    "Checking."


    The following people are very efficient. Soon I found out that someone saw Fang Jia looking for Ling Fengshou a month and a half ago.


    Ning Hai clenched his fist and cackled, "are you sure?"


    "The man said that the second master had beaten him several times before. He was very familiar with the second master." Fang Jia has been arrogant and domineering in Tongcheng for two years and has made many enemies. Because of Fang Jia''s identity, he dare not revenge, but now he has the chance to revenge, he will not let it go. As long as Fang Jia poisons Ning Zhan, he will not die without peeling.


    Hesitated next, a Shao said: "I also checked, that day the second Lord is asked for leave out of the barracks, very late to go back."


    "Go and call Fang Jia back."


    There was no expression on his face, but ashow knew that Ninghai was already furious to the extreme.


    Waiting for a Shao to turn around, Ninghai said: "also call Fang Hui back."


    A Shao heart hit a sudden: "yes." God bless me, I''m not involved. If not, how could uncle get the blow.


    Fang Jia doesn''t admit that he killed Ning Zhan. Even if the time and place of his meeting with the murderer are clear, he also killed him. He also said that the other side was to retaliate against him and frame up.


    Ninghai didn''t listen to his sophistry. Instead, he asked ashow to take the witness down, and everyone else waved back.


    Fang Hui knows that Ning Zhan is missing. He has been looking for people for help these two days without squinting. Before that, Ninghai was glad that his eldest son didn''t see ningzhan as his own brother. But now he knew that he was too early.


    "Look up at me."


    After hearing this, Fang Hui raised his head slowly. However, he did not dare to look at Ninghai.


    Ninghai held the handle of the chair tightly and asked, "Fang Hui, is this also involved?"


    Fang Hui knelt on the ground and said without hesitation, "yes. If Ning Zhan is dead, the throne and family property of Anyang Bo Shizi are all mine. In this way, I can not only marry a famous woman, but also don''t have to work so hard. " When I said this, my voice didn''t fluctuate a little.


    When Ninghai heard this, his whole body exuded a breath of biting people.


    Fang Hui''s hands shook a few times, but he continued: "Dad, I didn''t know at that time that I killed Ning Zhan in a bewildered way. Dad, I''m sorry for all your years of teaching. " Ningzhan died and he was destroyed. I don''t know if his father can bear the blow.


    This happened to be heard by Shaw. She rushed in like crazy and beat Fang Hui: "Why are you so inhuman. That''s your brother. It''s your brother. He respects you and respects you. How can you go to this poisonous hand? "


    Xiao beat Fang Hui a lot, because he was too excited and fainted.


    Ruhui brings her back to the house. When I left, Ruhui''s eyes to Fanghui were killing: "ah Zhan is dead, and you don''t want to live."


    Fang Hui said, "don''t worry. I will pay for Ning Zhan if I kill and pay for my life. "


    Hearing this, Ninghai''s sombre breath dissipated a lot. Turning to look at Fang Jia, who is standing on the side without making a sound, Ninghai said, "you still don''t tell the truth to this extent? If you really want Fang Hui to take the blame for you. "


    Fang Jiahong said in her eyes, "what can I say? I did all these things, has nothing to do with eldest brother? "


    After hearing this, Ninghai sneered and said, "do you think he has done it for the sake of crime? When you saw the murderer, Fang Hui happened to be by my side. And these years, he has not been in contact with the mess outside, except for staying in the barracks when he went home. " Fang Hui was taught by himself, and he knew his mind very well. In recent years, Fang Hui has worked hard. He wants to win the future by his own ability. He has no grudge against Ning Zhan.


    He didn''t think much just now when he was angry. But now calm down. He thinks Fang Hui is too calm. And those words seem to have been thought of early. Which harm people, do not want to get rid of the crime will also be the crime in the body.


    Fang Jia clenched her fist, but soon let it go again: "since you think so, I have nothing to say. If you want to kill me to avenge Ning Zhan, kill me! "


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, I ordered all this. Dad, I''m the mastermind. Fang Jia just does what I say. Dad, please spare Fangjia


    Ning Hai looked at Fang Jia, who was still silent, and leaned weakly against the chair. Knowing that he would have such a thing, he should have forced Lu to have an abortion. Unfortunately, it''s hard to know how to buy a thousand dollars.


    "Bring Geng Qiang in!" Geng Qiang is Fang Jia''s confidant. Once Fang Jia returns to the mansion, he is under control.


    Geng Qiang was dragged into the main hall by a Shao with blood all over his body.


    Seeing Ninghai, Geng said all he knew: "the second Lord accidentally knew that Ling Fengshou was Liu Sheng, the bandit Army division of lion mountain one year ago. A month ago, he gave the black tiger five hundred Liang silver to kill his son. If not, he will be exposed. " The bandits in Shizishan commit many crimes, not only killing the ordinary people and businessmen in the past. Liu Sheng, the military master, is also a sinister and cunning figure. At that time, he was said to have died in the hands of officers and soldiers. He didn''t know how to escape. He also hid in Tongcheng.


    "Where did he get five hundred liang of silver?" Fang Jia was severely disciplined by Ninghai and had no money on hand. After entering the barracks, Ninghai did not care about the salaries.


    Geng Qiang said: "the second Lord knows where the money box of the eldest brother is. He went to his room to get it directly."


    Unlike Fang Jia, Fang Hui has two twenties of money a month. Later, when he entered the military camp, he thought that his social intercourse would be increased by two twenties. But Fang Hui is in the camp all the year round, where there is no money. He saves the monthly money and salary. Fang Jia asked Fang Hui for money several times, and knew where his money was.


    Ninghai looked at Fang Hui and asked, "up to now, do you still want to take the blame for him?"


    Fang Hui knows that Ning Zhan is missing. The first suspect is Fang Jia. Because no one knows better than him how much Fang Jia hates Ning Zhan. Fang Jia has always firmly believed that without Ning Zhan, Ninghai would not give up their brother aunt Lu and would not die.


    In fact, Fang Jia hates ningzhan for another reason. Before Ning Zhan appeared, he was in the mansion. The servants bowed their heads and bowed to him. But after Ning Zhan appeared, those servants even dared to shake his face.


    Fang Hui finally looked directly at Ninghai this time: "before my aunt died, let me take good care of him. Now that he has done such a wrong thing, I am also responsible. "


    This is like a slap on Ninghai''s face.


    PS: last night, I read a ghost catching article, which was very cool, and I didn''t dare to close my eyes all night. O (¨s system) O

 Chapter 2148

    Geng Qiang confessed. Fang Jia knew that it would be useless to deny it any more. Now she said with a stiff neck, "kill or cut as you like."


    All the green tendons in Ninghai''s hands have burst out. Half a sound later, he said word for word, "if there is nothing wrong with Zhan, it will be good. If there is something wrong with Zhan, you must pay for him."


    Fang Jia''s face was a little white, but she still stood there, not begging for mercy.


    Hearing this, Fang Hui knelt on the ground and kowtowed. "Dad, Fang Jia was just confused for a while. Dad, please give him a chance to make a change! "


    Ning Hai looked at Fang Jia and said wearily, "Fang Hui, killing is worth your life. This is the national law. No one can be bigger than the national law. " And even if he can''t kill Fang Jia, he can''t live. Ning Zhan has been close to the fourth Prince these years. If he knew that he was killed by Fang Jia, he would surely pay for his life. And he didn''t want to protect Fangjia. He is already very sorry for his young son. If he still protects Fang Jia, he will be really worthy of being a father.


    In fact, up to now, Ninghai has completely abandoned Fangjia. If Ning Zhan and he are dead rivals, Fang Hui is his brother, who has taken care of him for many years. In order to protect himself, he could stand aside and let Fang Hui take over the crime. Don''t forget such a son.


    With that, Ning Hai looked at Fang Hui, who was bleeding from his forehead, and asked, "when did you know that he was behind the scenes?" It is obvious that the truth has been known long ago that you can say what you just said.


    Fang Hui hung his head and said, "I doubt Fang Jia when I hear that Zhan is missing. When I came back and found that there were 500 Liang silver missing in my money box, I was sure that he was the one But in order to protect Fang Jia, he chose to hide.


    Ning Hai looks at Fang Hui and says, "Fang Hui, do you think tiger poison doesn''t eat children? Even if you confess, I won''t kill you. Even the knighthood and family property will have to be given to Fang Jia? "


    Fang Hui, who could admit it, shook his head and said, "No."


    Ninghai said to Fanghui, no matter whether he said it or not, that "ningzhan is gone, and your title and family property will not be given to any one of your brothers."


    Fang Jia suddenly looked up at Ninghai and said, "why? I did it all. It has nothing to do with big brother. "


    It turned out that Fang Jia really made this idea. Ninghai said without expression: "ningzhan was killed by you. The emperor and the empress would rather take the title back than let either of your brothers inherit it." As for the family property, choose one of Ruyi''s or Ruhui''s sons to inherit it.


    Fang Hui did not speak with his head down. Ningzhan grew up with empress dowager. He was liked by Empress Dowager very much. He had close relationship with the four princes. Especially those who are inseparable from the fourth prince are the only ones who will be vindicated by the fourth prince. If Ning Zhan is gone, even if he doesn''t do it, he won''t feel better. Don''t think about the future, not to mention the title and family fortune.


    Fang Jia was greatly stimulated and shouted, "I have said it all. I did it all by myself. It has nothing to do with elder brother."


    Ninghai didn''t want to see Fang Jia again, saying, "put him in a dungeon. No one is allowed to visit him without my consent. "


    A Shao takes Fang Jia down with a pale face.


    Fang Hui looked up and saw that Ninghai, who had aged for only two days, felt guilty: "Dad, I''m sorry."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. I don''t teach my son well." If Fang Jia had not been left or given a good education that day, it would not have been like this. The bitter fruit that I planted will be swallowed by myself now.


    Xiao woke up crying and called Ning Zhan''s name. She''s on the verge of collapse.


    Ruhui asked, "Dad, who killed Zhan?"


    "When Fang Hui came home and found that his money was less, he knew that Fang Jia was behind the scenes. However, if he wants to protect Fang Jia, he says that he has hurt Ning Zhan. "


    Ruhui gnawed his teeth and said, "Dad, I want Fangjia to pay for Zhan''s life."


    Ninghai said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. If anything happens to Zhan, I will let him pay for his life." There is a glimmer of hope that the body will not be found. In Ninghai''s heart, he still hopes ningzhan can escape this disaster.


    Ruhui turned to look at Xiao and said, "Mom, have you listened? Father will not protect Fang Jia. He will revenge for Zhan. "


    Xiao held Ruhui in his arms and cried loudly: "even if Fang Jia was killed, my Zhan will not come back."


    At this time, I heard the governor''s wild cry: "uncle, madam, shiziye is back. Uncle and madam, the prince is back. "


    As soon as this word fell, the couple heard a sound of footsteps. Before Xiao got out of bed, Ning Zhan came in from outside.


    Seeing that the old Ninghai and Xiao''s haggard appearance could not be seen in just two days, ningzhan knelt on the ground and said: "the child is unfilial, which worries my parents."


    Xiao got out of bed and hugged Ning Zhan tightly and said, "ah Zhan, tell your mother that she is not dreaming." She''s really afraid of hallucinations. When she wakes up, she can''t see her son again. Even a body was seen.


    Ningzhan said: "Niang, you are not dreaming, I am OK. Mother, it''s your son''s that worries you. "


    Ninghai looked at ningzhan conscientiously, and there was no problem except that his face was a little tired and his clothes were wrinkled.


    "Ah Zhan, who saved you?"


    Xiao is sure that he is not dreaming, but after Ning zhanzhen comes back, he grabs his hand and asks, "ah Zhan, are you hurt? Let me see. I''ll give you medicine. " Finish saying, shout to let the servant girl take the wound medicine to come over.


    Ning Zhan takes Xiao to bed and says, "Mom, I''m useless. Don''t worry."


    See Xiao Shi still not be at ease, he still raises sleeve. The arm is white, without a red spot.


    Ninghai asked, "ah Zhan, what''s the matter?" the general feeling is that it''s different from what he thought.


    Ning Zhan said in silence, "I was wandering in the street that day and found someone following me. At that time, I suspected that it was the detailed work of Donghu, so I found an excuse to let Dingshan and Fu Yiyuan go back to the mansion. In fact, it''s to keep them both in the dark. "


    At that time, ningzhan wanted to catch Donghu''s fine work hidden in Tongcheng through the stalker.


    Mo Guai said at that time that the shopkeeper only saw ningzhan and shuangshou. The two close guards were hidden in the dark. Ninghai thought they had something to go away, and then they were killed.


    "If you catch Liu Sheng and Hu Shi, you should know that Fang Jia is not the mastermind of Donghu. Why didn''t you go home then? " If Ning Zhan had gone home at that time, he would not have upset people.


    Ning Zhan looked up at Ning Hai and said, "Dad, if I catch Liu Sheng and Hu Shi, I''ll go home. The final result of this is that it''s big and small."


    Ninghai understood: "you mean to make a big deal?"


    Ning Zhan didn''t deny: "from the initial meeting till now, Fang Jia has spoken ill of him. I don''t care about those bad words, but this time he wants my life. If I let him go, he will hurt me next time. Dad, I can''t be so lucky every time. " It was found that it was not Ding Shan and Fu Yiyuan who were followed, nor Ning Zhan, but shuangshou.


    It''s also this time that ningzhan knows that the double life arranged by Yuxi is not an ordinary guy.


    He doesn''t care about Fang Jia, not that he is broad-minded, but that he doesn''t treat him as a brother at all. This time, Fang Jia wants to hurt him. Naturally, he won''t be soft.


    Don''t know why, Ninghai listened to this words heartache: "so, you don''t believe that I will preside over justice for you?"


    "Dad, I don''t believe you. Just tiger poison doesn''t eat son, want you to kill Fang Jia, can you get this hand? " The answer is obvious. If I really had to go to this hand, I would not have taken Fang Jia like a mad dog with me these years, but I would have detained him for a long time. But Ning Zhan doesn''t complain. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. It''s cruel for a father to kill his own son. His father couldn''t bear it. He could understand it.


    After hearing this, Ninghai put his hand on ningzhan and patted him three times. Then he got up and left the bedroom.


    Ruhui is on ningzhan''s side and says, "ah Zhan, you are right. You must not let Fang Jia go." This cancer should be pulled out as soon as possible.


    "Niang, Erjie, I''m sorry, you''re worried," said Ning Zhan with some guilt


    Xiao has recovered at this time: "Zhan, it''s not your fault. If it''s any fault, it''s tiefangjia''s beast Even a brother can do it, not a beast.


    Over the years, Xiao asked himself that he was not thin on both brothers. But Fang Jia doesn''t remember anything good, but hates them all the time. Now, I want Zhan''s life more.


    Ruhui also comforted: "a Zhan, as long as we can let tiefangjia get the punishment we should, we worry that two days is nothing." If we don''t get rid of this scourge now, he will try his best to kill Zhan in the future. Only a thousand days to be a thief, not the day before.


    Ninghai went back to his study and sat on a chair.


    A Shao brings a bowl of noodles into the room and hands it to Ninghai. Seeing that he didn''t take over, a Shao said, "uncle, you should be happy that the prince is back safely."


    Ninghai said: "ah Zhan knew that Fang Jia was the key to him. But he was afraid that I would turn big things into small things, and deliberately hid out of the city to make things big. " It won''t take the emperor and the empress a few days to know if there is such a big noise. So even if he is willing to protect Fang Jia, he can''t.


    In fact, ningzhan guessed right. If he had come back then. Ninghai will punish Fangjia severely, but it will certainly hide it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing to do brothers and sisters harm each other.


    In fact, it''s Fangjia''s disguised protection to hide this. And this is something ningzhan will never allow.


    A Shao hesitated and said: "uncle, the son and the second uncle have not been together for a day and have no brotherhood. Now the second Lord wants to kill him. If the prince is merciful, his subordinates will worry about the future of Anyang uncle mansion. "


    Ningzhan always feels gentle and harmless, which once worried the family of a Shao that ningzhan could not support the gate of Anyang Bo mansion. In the minds of many generals, Fang Hui is the most suitable person. But because Ning Zhan grew up beside the empress and had a close relationship with the four princes, they thought about it in their hearts and would not say it. But this time, he changed his mind. Shiziye seemed to be gentle and harmless, but this method was no worse than Ninghai.

 Chapter 2149

    After eating noodles, Ninghai poured water into the inkstone and was about to grind it, when he heard that his entourage outside said ningzhan wanted to see him.


    "Let him in!"


    Ning Zhan came in and knelt on the ground. He hung his head and said, "I''m unfilial. I beg my father to punish me."


    Ninghai put down the ink bar and asked lightly, "so, do you know you have done wrong?" By now, Ninghai has calmed down.


    Ning Zhan doesn''t think he did it wrong.


    Ninghai said, "I don''t think I did it wrong. Why should I punish you?" As ashow said, if Ning Zhan forgives Fang Jia generously, he will worry instead.


    Ning Zhan didn''t talk with his head down.


    Ninghai said, "get up! It''s not your fault this time. Since he wants to kill you, he should pay the price. But Zhan, you are safe, I will not take his life. "


    "According to the law of Ming Dynasty, attempted murder will not be sentenced to death, but to exile," said Ning Zhan As for the number of years in exile, it depends on the sentence above.


    "You are familiar with Daming''s law."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the fourth prince can recite the thick law of Ming Dynasty. I''ve been watching a lot and I know a little bit about it. " Although the fourth Prince is always careless when he is on duty, in fact, he made a lot of preparations before going to the penalty department. As far as professional ability is concerned, many people in the criminal department may not be comparable to him.


    Ninghai nodded his head.


    This time, ningzhan came here to find Ninghai: "Dad, I want to meet Fangjia." He just wanted to know why Fang Jia wanted to kill him.


    Ninghai is silent: "let ashow take you!"


    The dungeons in the general''s mansion were built when Ninghai moved in. It''s the first time for my family to close the detailed works of Donghu before.


    Ning Zhan stood in front of the door, looked through the small window on the door, and saw Fang Jia sitting quietly on the hay.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Fang Jia, with a happy face, stood up and cried, "big..." He thought it was Fang Hui who came to save him. It''s a pity that I saw Ning Zhan before I could say the word.


    Fang Jia looked like a ghost: "how are you? You''re not dead. "


    Ning Zhan smiled softly: "do you think those two bandits can kill me?" When the people around him are full of money.


    Fang Jia asked with a black face, "since those two bandits can''t help you, why are you missing for two days?"


    Ning Zhan looks at Fang Jia like an idiot and says, "if I don''t hide, will you be here? Will it be severely punished? "


    Fang Jia listened to this and looked at Ning Zhan''s eyes as if they were poisoned.


    The more he is like this, the more ningzhan will not let him go: "I''m very strange to say, why do you hate me so much? Hate to kill me. All these years, you always speak rudely to me, but I never care about you. " Not only didn''t care about it, but also didn''t put his face on it, and he didn''t say a word.


    This deeply stimulated Fang Jia: "if it wasn''t for you, my aunt would not die, and neither I nor my elder brother would suffer so much. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao wouldn''t regard our brother as nothing, and Hui Na''s cheap girl wouldn''t be so arrogant. " In the beginning, Xiao always flattered their brother. Even, I want to raise him. But now, Shaw doesn''t take their brother seriously at all.


    After that, Fang Jia said in hate: "as long as you are dead, my eldest brother owns the title and family business of Anyang Bofu. If Hui that cheap wench, later all had to see my facial expression It''s a pity that Ning Zhan didn''t die. Those two things are useless.


    Ning Zhan didn''t expect Fang Jia to kill him for this reason: "what''s your right to hate me? I''m the legitimate son, the rightful successor of the Ning family. If it wasn''t for Dad''s too dangerous situation at that time, I would not have been sent away, stolen and kept outside, or sent to the northwest at such a young age. " Before Ninghai went to see him, he always thought he was an orphan. After Ninghai appeared, he was not only not relieved but also full of worry. He is afraid that he will become a real orphan if he doesn''t see Ninghai again. People who don''t experience this kind of panic will never know. Until Pingxi palace, under the guidance of Yuxi, this kind of panic was gradually eliminated.


    Fang Jia stared at Ning Zhan and said, "that''s why I want you to die. As long as you die, everything will go back to the past. It''s a pity that God didn''t have eyes. He didn''t let me kill you. " If Ning Zhan is dead, he and his two sons are left in the Ning family. It doesn''t matter that Ninghai doesn''t like him. As long as big brother protects him, he can go back to the old days.


    Ning Zhan looks at him like this, a chill. Just because of jealousy, he was going to kill him. Fortunately, he made a big deal of it. If he didn''t let him go this time, the madman would kill him.


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhan said, "Fang Jia, do you know why dad hates your mother and son so much?"


    Being disgusted by Ninghai is the deepest pain in Fangjia''s heart. Still, he said, "you don''t want to make a difference. My father loves my aunt and relies on my eldest brother. He teaches me very well. "


    Ning Zhan sneers and says: "your aunt is meticulous, and Yan Wushuang sent to monitor dad. How can father let a careful worker give birth to a child? Your brothers are all conceived by Aunt Lu''s means. That''s why my father hates you three. It''s just that I was not born and my father had no other children, so I had to cultivate tiefanghui. " After this incident, he also had a gap with tiefanghui. In my heart, I no longer regard it as my brother.


    In fact, ningzhan said that the most wrong thing Ninghai did was not to infuse aunt Lu with Jue ziyao. If aunt Lu had been sterilized, she would not have fallen behind if she was pampered again.


    "You fart."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "Fang Hui also knows these things. It''s just that he''s afraid you''ll go crazy and won''t tell you. "


    Fang Jia hears this and rushes to attack Ning Zhan, but Fu Yiyuan stops her.


    "Take off his arms."


    As soon as this word fell, there was a shrill cry in the prison. Ning Zhan coldly saw Fang Jiatong''s face twisted.


    Fang Jia looked at Ning Zhan and said, "I won''t let you go."


    "Do you think I will give you a chance?" Ning Zhan sneered Even if Fang Jia is not put to death, he will never turn over.


    "Unless you kill me, I will kill you as long as I live."


    Ning Zhan smiled and said: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s not worth it to be charged with killing your brother. But I''ll make you regret all this. "


    After that, Ning Zhan turned around and left. He came to know why Fang Jia wanted to kill him. Now he knows, and there is no need to stay.


    The soldiers guarding Fang Jia looked at his pain outside the door and asked ah Shao, "my Lord, is it right to help the second master?" Looking at the second master''s pain, he was a little impatient.


    There was a flash of disgust on ashow''s face: "he asked for it."


    When Ning Zhan walked out of the prison, he saw Fang Hui standing outside. Fang Hui asked angrily, "how are you doing with Fang Jia?" Hearing that Ning Zhan came to see Fang Jia, he hurried over. He wanted to go in, but was stopped by the soldiers. Then he heard Fang Jia''s shrill cry.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him," said Ning Zhan. I won''t do such a stupid thing because of his bad reputation and dirty hands. " His life is just beginning. Will that madman ruin his future.


    Every time I met before, Ning Zhan was very gentle with him. Words, also very sincere. Now, Ning Zhan looks like a passer-by.


    Fang Hui also knew that his attitude just now was wrong, and he lowered his head and said, "ah Zhan, I know it''s Fang Jia''s fault. But you see in the brotherhood, let him go this time. I promise he won''t hurt you again. "


    Ning Zhan listened to this and said with a smile: "tiefangjia just said that unless I kill him, he will not die with me." He is not the father, and will he let Fang Jia go.


    Fang Hui''s lips wriggled, but at last he swallowed them all.


    Ning Zhan looks at Fang Hui and says, "big brother, do you know? Every time I see the prince and the fourth prince, I envy them very much. Later, when I knew that I had two brothers, I was very happy. " Unfortunately, after seeing Fang Jia, he was splashed with cold water. Rao is so. He is very respectful to each other. Although I know that he and Fang Hui cannot be as close as the four Prince brothers, I also want to get along well with Fang Hui. Unfortunately, he now understands that these are his wishful thinking.


    Fang Hui''s throat rolled several times, and finally said, "I''m sorry."


    Ning Zhan smiled and said, "there''s nothing to be sorry about. He is the brother of one of your mother''s compatriots. You should protect him. "


    After the conversation, Ning Zhan went back to his yard. He wrote down the matter in detail, and then sent Ding Shan to send the letter back to the capital for Qiyou.


    A Zhan tells the dialogue between Ning Zhan and Fang Jia to Ning Hai word for word.


    Before Ninghai opened his mouth, he heard the steward outside saying, "uncle, the prince has sent Dingshan back to Beijing."


    Ninghai said, "let him alone!" Fang Jia is hopeless. He doesn''t want to interfere any more. It depends on his life!


    Five days later, Qiyou receives a letter from ningzhan.


    Holding the letter, Qiyou and Xu Chengze said, "before he left, he said that he would come back in September. Now he has written to me specially, for fear that he would stay in Tongcheng for the new year." If not, there is no need to write this letter.


    Xu Chengze said with a smile, "Anyang Bo and his wife are both in Tongcheng. It''s human nature for him to spend more time in Tongcheng."


    Kai you is about to get married. He is reluctant to be separated from his parents. Naturally, he will not laugh at Ning Zhan.


    However, the good mood soon disappeared. After reading the letter, Qiyou''s face suddenly darkened


    seeing Qiyou''s appearance, Xu Chengze had a bad premonition: "the fourth prince, is there something wrong with Zhan?" A brother is better than a brother.


    Qi you said: "tiefangjia buys murderer to kill him, but he is recognized by Zhan."


    Xu Chengze snorted: "I have said that tiefangjia is not a good thing for him to guard against. Zhan still doesn''t believe it. See, I got it. "


    "Tiefangjia said that as long as he was alive, he would not let ningzhan go. This tiefangjia can''t stay. "


    Xu Chengze said, "fourth prince, we can''t be the master of this!" The final decision is made by the emperor and the empress.


    Qi you snorts, but he doesn''t speak any more.

 Chapter 2150

    Yuxi read ningzhan''s letter and sighed heavily. I don''t know how sad my uncle is.


    Qi you said with a cold face, "Niang, it''s time to condemn tiefangjia to death." If you dare to kill his brother, you must die.


    Yuxi took a look at Kaiyou and said, "you are familiar with the law of Ming Dynasty. What is the law about attempted homicide?"


    Qi you did not say Gandhi: "Niang, if you let him go this time, he will still hurt Zhan."


    "Now he can''t hurt Zhan, and in the future he can''t even hurt Zhan." With that, Yuxi said, "ayou, you can''t judge a case by your own likes and dislikes. If so, you will not be able to deal with any case fairly and fairly in the future. "


    Qiyou didn''t say a word.


    Yuxi said, "according to the law, twenty boards are responsible for attempted murder, and they have been exiled for twenty years. Tiefangjia''s murder of his brother and relatives is a crime to be punished. "


    "Mother, banish him to the West Sea!" People on the other side of the west sea depend on grazing for a living, and their lives are hard. Moreover, the herdsmen are mostly Yi people, who are very exclusive to the Han people. Generally, only those who are guilty of great crimes will be exiled there. Because there are few prisoners who can survive in exile.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said, "if you confirm that what he said is true, you will exile him to the West Sea." We should pay attention to evidence in everything and not listen to one-sided words. Even if she believed that Ning Zhan would not cheat them, the program still had to go.


    Qiyou believed that ningzhan would not cheat him: "Niang, what about tiefanghui?"


    Yuxi turned to look at Qiyou and said, "ah you, ah Zhan didn''t mention tiefanghui in his letter, which means he didn''t participate in this event. Ah you, it''s good that you care about Ning Zhan, but don''t stretch your hand that long. "


    "But how about he hurt Zhan, too?"


    Yuxi said: "there are countless people who want to kill me and your father, but now I''m not as good as your father. As long as they are strong, they are not afraid of any conspiracy. "


    Kai you curled his mouth: "OK!" He later reminded Zhan that he should be more defensive against iron Fanghui.


    In the evening, Yuxi and Yunqing talked about it.


    Yunqing said: "you reminded my uncle that day, but I didn''t expect to avoid brothers killing each other. Yan matchless this move, too poisonous Fortunately, all his sons are sensible and not afraid of provocation.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with Yan matchless. Even without Yan matchless, with tiefangjia''s temperament, he can''t tolerate Zhan riding on his head. " Envy can distort a normal person. Not to mention that tiefanghui was originally crooked by Aunt Lu.


    Yunqing said with a happy face: "fortunately, Qi Hao and their four brothers have a good relationship. We don''t need to worry about this."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s also Qihao who is good enough to live in Qirui." The triplets were honest in front of Qihao.


    Because of the scruples to Ninghai''s face, the case has not been heard in public. After confirming that what Ning Zhan said is true, the Ministry of punishment gave the result.


    Looking at the verdict, Ning Hai''s eyes darkened.


    Hearing the result, Fang Hui ran to Ninghai and asked, "Dad, what punishment will Fang Jia get?"


    "I''m responsible for 20 boards, exiled to the West Sea, and will never be forgiven." After reading the verdict, Fang Hui looks dead.


    In fact, it was supposed to be responsible for the 20 boards, but I''m afraid that after the fight, there will be no one else, so I didn''t add them.


    Ninghai said: "although the environment in Xihai is bad, at least he was not sentenced to death, and he was still alive. Fang Hui, this is the best result


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, I''m going to the West Sea." In this way, he can take a close look at Fangjia.


    "If you don''t give up the idea, I''ll send you back to the barracks now." Fang Jia has been destroyed. He can''t take Fang Hui in any more.


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, my aunt asked me to take good care of Fang Jia before she left."


    Now Ninghai can''t hear aunt Lu''s three words most: "Fang Jia will be like this. She made them all by herself." Fortunately, aunt Lu died. Otherwise, he must strangle this woman now.


    Xiao''s mother and son are all satisfied with the verdict.


    Fang Jia was beaten 20 boards, not immediately sent to the West Sea. But he stayed in prison for ten days and got hurt before going on the road.


    After this matter is solved, Xiao said to Ning Zhan, "ah Zhan, you and Ruhui will leave next spring!" She is really reluctant to be separated from her children, but Ninghai needs her care again. At this time, Xiao really wished that he could not be divided into two parts.


    "Good." The missing two days surprised Xiao, and Ning Zhan felt very guilty. Now Xiao''s request is not too much. Ningzhan will not refuse it.


    In early October, it snowed heavily in Tongcheng.


    The closer the Chinese New Year is, the colder it gets. If Hui was frozen ill once, he would not dare to go out again. He would huddle at home all day long.


    Ruhui said: "I heard that Tongcheng was very cold, and soon froze when I went out. I thought it was exaggeration." As a result, this rumor is not exaggerated at all.


    Xiao is making small clothes. When he hears this, he looks up and says, "it''s ok if you don''t go out." As soon as winter came, Xiao stopped going out. If you go out once, you have to suffer a crime.


    "I stay in the house every day. I feel bored." She must have gone to the party in the capital. If not, invite some friends to play at home.


    Xiao said with a smile: "actually, we are already very good. Those ordinary people don''t have earthworms. In winter, we can only shrink under the quilt to keep warm. "


    Ruhui said: "I heard Zhan say that before the imperial court did not act, some soldiers in the army were frozen to death because they did not have enough heating materials." Clothes and quilts are not warm, and soldiers can''t carry them no matter how well they are.


    "I didn''t know that before, but now it''s a decision that it won''t happen," Shaw said. Winter supplies will be delivered in August. And they are all brand new quilts and down coats, especially warm. "


    Shaw nodded his head.


    In the evening, ningzhan brings back a roe deer. Ruhui is surprised: "a Zhan, where is the roe deer?" Roe deer meat is very tender and delicious. Spring and summer are often late, but winter is rare.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "I met you on the road and bought it. Mother, let''s have hot pot at night! " It''s the best day to eat hot pot.


    Xiao has no reason not to agree.


    Mother and son three people eat hot pot to eat is vigorous, see Ninghai came in from outside. Face, very ugly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Ning Zhan said as he moved the stool for him.


    After sitting down, Ninghai said, "there is news from the West Sea that Fangjia is missing."


    Xiao was in a hurry: "missing? How could it be missing? Does he want to come back to harm Zhan? "


    Ning Zhan is not worried at all, saying, "don''t worry, mom, he can''t hurt me." If Fang Hui wants to worry about it, he is not good at it. Whether he can go out of the West Sea is a question.


    Ruhui said, "even so, you should take more guards with you when you go out."


    Ninghai said, "ah Zhan, I''ll send another team of guards to you." The first team is twelve people.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "too much. Dad, give me two more good martial arts. "


    After eating the hot pot, Ning Zhan and Ning Hai went to the front yard: "Dad, if Fang Jia becomes a robber, Anyang Bo can''t afford to lose his face. Dad, let''s say Fang Jia died of illness! "


    Ninghai silence, or nod.


    When Fang Hui heard the news, he said he would go to the West Sea to collect Fang Jia''s body and bury her bones beside aunt Lu.


    Ninghai hates aunt Lu and will never let her go to ningjiazu''s grave. So Fang Hui found a beautiful place to bury her. Now Fang Jia is not recognized by Ning''s family, nor can she enter Ning''s ancestral tomb. She can only bury him beside aunt Lu.


    Seeing that Ninghai didn''t want to, he went out of the city with his henchmen all night. Fortunately, Ninghai sent someone to take him back in time.


    He is also the son of Ninghai. If other soldiers dare to leave Tongcheng without permission, they will be treated as deserters.


    However, Ninghai can only tell him the truth: "I don''t know where he is now, and you can''t find him even if you go."


    Fang Hui still wants to find Fang Jia.


    Seeing his stubborn appearance, Ninghai said wearily, "if you really want to find him, I will not stop you. However, you can no longer stay in the army. " Once out of the army, the previous efforts were in vain. And he can''t come back. That is to say, Ninghai asked him to choose one of Fangjia and Qiancheng.


    Fang Hui holds his right hand tightly. In the end, he chose the future. Without a future, how can brothers survive even after finding Fang Jia? Don''t you really want to be like those ordinary people, working for their livelihood all your life. He could not accept the fall from the uncle of Bofu to ordinary people.


    After knowing this, Ning Zhan said to shuangshou, "if Fang Jia is alive, he will definitely come to find Fang Hui later. However, Fang Hui is cautious, and it''s hard to gain his trust by putting people around him. "


    Shuangshou immediately understood what ningzhan said: "shiziye, I know how to do it." If you can''t insert people around Fang Hui, then buy up the people around him.


    Fang Hui''s confidant, a Qiang, is loyal to him, but his parents and younger sister are in Anyang Bofu. Just for this, shuangshou is not afraid of his disobedience.


    As a result, a Qiang did not betray Fang Hui because of the threat of shuangshou.


    Ning Zhan smiled: "I''m a loyal servant. You tell him that Fang Jia''s virtue will be implicated if he wants to find Fang Hui. If you don''t tell me, it will harm Fang Hui. "


    This time, a Qiang didn''t refuse. He readily agreed to double life. Because he was also very tired of Fang Jia. These years, no matter he got into trouble or was short of money, he went to find Fang Hui. However, Fang Hui never refused his last words because of aunt Lu. After years of hard work, he has long been discontented by a Qiang and others. If it''s just like this, it''s OK. In this murder of Ning Zhan, Fang Hui almost pleads guilty for Fang Jia, but Fang Jia doesn''t help to clarify it. It''s the best thing to die.


    Ning Zhan got a reply, smiled and said, "just him, and he wants to kill me." All the people around Lian Fanghui hate his death. How could he become a climate if he failed so much.

 Chapter 2151

    Time flies. Three years pass in a flash.


    Ning Zhan looks at Ruhui''s bitter face, smiles and asks, "what''s wrong with you, second sister?"


    Ruhui sighed and said, "in three months, mengrahi will be filial." A filial piety, will certainly come to discuss the wedding date. She will be married by the end of this year at the latest.


    "Second sister, you are all twenty years old. Do you want to marry?" At this age, she is an old girl. If it''s not that Ruhui has been engaged, it''s just that filial piety has been delayed and people have to laugh at her when she goes out.


    Ruhui said, "it''s so easy to be a girl at home. Why marry?" It''s a lot of trouble to marry, and there are so many people in the Meng family. Many people are right and wrong. Although we haven''t married in the past, Ruhui has already realized it.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "there is a law in the court. If a girl is over 20 years old and doesn''t marry, she will have to pay a diplomatic tax." In the previous dynasty, if you didn''t marry when you were 18 years old, your parents would be punished. In the Ming Dynasty, the law was changed, the age was extended for two years, and then the war responsibility was changed to punishment.


    Even she can afford the money herself, not to mention Anyang Bofu. But the problem is that she will cry to death if she doesn''t marry Xiao. Of course, Ruhui doesn''t want to get married, just feels uncomfortable.


    Ning Zhan looked at her sad face and said with a smile, "if you don''t have a good time at Meng''s house, come back and live for a few days."


    Ruhui said angrily, "if I want to come back, my mother can''t talk about killing me! Some time ago, the eldest sister came back to stay for two more days, and she drove her back. "


    Xiao left the capital for more than five years. Ruyi missed her so much that she came to live with her two sons for a while. After three days of living, Xiao advised him to go back.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "nonsense. My mother is willing to drive her elder sister away. I wish she could live more days. " It''s just that Ruyi''s two sons are the lifeblood of Mrs. Peng. They can''t live without seeing each other for a day. In the past few days, Mrs. Peng asked her confidant to run four or five times to Ning''s house every day, for fear that his two good grandchildren would be in any way inappropriate. Xiaoshi sees this and can only let Ruyi go back.


    Ruyi married to Peng''s family, and Peng Kangshun and his wife loved each other. Their two sons were loved by their parents in law. I don''t know how happy I am. The only trouble is that Mrs. Peng dotes on her two children too much.


    Ruhui waved his hand and said, "forget it. Don''t talk about this. Zhan, I''ll go to East Street tomorrow. I''ll buy you what you want. " Ruhui is in charge of the shop at home, but the income in the shop is directly entered into the public account, and she is not familiar with it. However, every year, Gongzhong will allocate a sum of money to the inner court for its expenses. She and Ning Zhan are the two masters of the courtyard. Ning Zhan is away from home for most of the time and doesn''t spend much money. The extra money, such as new jewelry or beautiful clothes, will not be left in the account by the end of the year.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said, "I have nothing to buy." At the beginning of the year, Ning Zhan was admitted to Qianwei camp. He didn''t come back until these two days off. But tomorrow he will get together with Qiyou and Xu Chengze, so he has no time to go shopping with Ruhui.


    In fact, the richest person in Anyang Bofu is not Ruhui, but ningzhan. Because he can go to the accounting room to pay, and there is no limit.


    The next day, Ruhui takes her maid to the East Street to buy things. Shaw was too busy to go with him.


    On East Street, Ruhui''s first stop is Qiyou''s gold and silver jewelry shop. Now this jewelry shop has become the first choice for ladies in Beijing to buy jewelry. Because the jewelry inside is not only fashionable and diverse, but also excellent in workmanship. Of course, these jewelry are not cheap.


    If Hui comes here every three to five days, she''s very familiar with her. Soon she was led to the box.


    After a while, the shopkeeper sent over the latest ten pieces of jewelry.


    Ruhui picked a pair of flower dotted blue earrings and an emerald bracelet.


    The shopkeeper praised Ruhui''s good taste, and then said, "two girls, 30 Liang silver for earrings and 550 Liang silver for bracelets." This is the price after 20% discount, or you will get more than 700 Liang silver.


    After paying, Ruhui goes out with her maid. Once out of the box, I saw grandma Meng and three girls of the Meng family were choosing jewelry.


    The Meng family has a large population. There are ten men and twelve girls of this generation. Now, the third generation is born again and again. Ding Zhiwang is incomparable with Ning family.


    Near the new year, every family will buy new jewelry and clothes for their girls. And Qiyou jewelry shop doesn''t provide door-to-door service because of the shortage of goods. If you want to buy jewelry, you must come to the shop.


    When grandma Meng saw Ruhui, she came to her side with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to buy a brother today. I knew I would ask you out."


    Ruhui is from second house. There is no conflict of interest with her. In addition, Ruhui is a famous rich girl from Anyang Bofu. Naturally, she has a good heart.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I also feel bored staying at home this morning, so I come out to have a look."


    The five girls of the Meng family smiled and said, "I really envy sister-in-law San. Come out if you want to." Miss Meng Wu is the first girl from Sanfang. The girl in the second room is still filial. She won''t go shopping.


    Ruhui doesn''t even look at her. She says to grandma Meng, "grandma, I''ve taken a step ahead of time. Look at it slowly."


    When Ruhui left, grandma Meng looked at Miss Meng Wu and didn''t say much.


    Until she picked out the jewelry and got on the carriage, grandma Meng said softly to her, "Ning Er hasn''t passed the door yet, and the third sister-in-law will not be late until she passes the door."


    Miss Meng Wu said unhappily, "she will have to go through the door in a few months. What does it matter now?"


    Grandma Meng took a look at her. It''s really inhuman. You''ll be called sister-in-law three before you pass the door. I don''t know if I thought Miss Ning Er hated marriage! However, Mrs. Meng didn''t elaborate, but said, "it''s not appropriate for you to call it that the second room hasn''t been apart from filial piety and the second girl Ning hasn''t passed through."


    Miss Meng Wu pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    If Hui went out of the jewelry shop, she went to the silk shop. Unfortunately, she didn''t see the right material.


    Xiao had just received the post of the loyal and brave Marquis''s house, and was thinking about what gift to give, he saw Ruhui come back.


    "Why are you back so early today?" Ruhui has an extraordinary passion for shopping. Every time I go out, I don''t come back until the afternoon. And I haven''t been tired for so long. It will be back in more than an hour. It''s no wonder Xiao thinks it strange.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "it''s not interesting to stroll alone, so she came back. By the way, I bought you a bracelet. It''s very beautiful. You put it on, it will look good. "


    Xiao wore only a string of Buddha beads on his wrist, but no other ornaments. If not, Ruhui will not buy bracelets for her.


    At the sight of the bracelet, Xiao asked, "it''s not cheap to look at the bracelet. How much did it cost?" Xiao has a lot of jewelry. There are several sets of excellent jade ornaments. It''s only when she goes out for social activities that she will wear jewelry. She doesn''t wear jewelry at home on weekdays.


    Hearing the bracelet of 550 Liang silver, Xiao stabbed Ruhui''s forehead and said, "Ruhui, you can''t be so big after you get married."


    Seeing that Xiao Shi wants to return the money to her, Ruhui holds Xiao Shi''s arm and says: "Niang, I have made a lot of money in my shop for several years. This bracelet is for your daughter''s filial piety. " The two shops have earned nearly 10000 liang of silver in the past three years.


    In fact, I like to enjoy it, but I''m not a man without success. Half of the money she earned was spent, and the other half was bought by her.


    Xiao smiled and said, "OK, the bracelet will be taken by the mother. However, we can''t spend money in the future. "


    Mother and daughter chat, chat and then turn to Ning Zhan. Xiao said, "ah Zhan is seventeen years old after the end of the year, and the marriage has not been settled."


    In fact, as soon as Shaw came back, many people inquired about her. Although Xiao said that the marriage of Ning Zhan and a Zhan had to be decided by the queen, Xiao was his mother-in-law. As long as she is in love, she will ask the empress to marry her, and the result will be the same.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "Niang, a Zhan will not be 16 until the middle of next year, so don''t worry."


    "I''m afraid the empress is too busy to forget it."


    "Niang, how can the empress forget such a big thing. Moreover, there are four princes, and he will remind the empress. " If the empress''s memory is so poor, how can she manage such a large country? Ruhui thinks that Xiao is totally worried. In fact, Xiao is not worried, but eager to have grandchildren.


    Ruhui looks at Xiao''s Wan look and thinks about the invitations that have obviously increased recently. To be safe, she says, "Mom, I''ll tell you, you can''t interfere in Zhan''s family affairs, let alone meet other people''s girls."


    Xiao said angrily, "I''m the mother-in-law of Zhan. What''s wrong with me showing him the girl? In case the empress forgets, I won''t delay Zhan even if I meet him here. "


    Ruhui directly turned a white eye: "Niang, have you forgotten the Mao family and the Gu family Chen family? Your eyes, don''t say I and elder sister, even father and Zhan can''t believe it. If not, father will not ask empress Niang to find a daughter-in-law for Zhan. "


    "I''m sure I''ll do a good job this time."


    Ruhui said: "Niang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you marry a stirrer for Zhan, you will come back. At that time, not only dad, but also Zhan will blame you. "


    Xiao said, "I''m not going to see each other." When I said this, I was very sad. As a result, none of the three children can decide the marriage.


    It''s a pity that although Xiao said so, Ruhui was not at ease. When ningzhan returns home from vacation, Ruhui tells him, "ah Zhan, I have to ask the empress to settle your marriage. If not, my mother''s eyes will turn red and she will be confused and determined by others, it will be terrible. " Will say so, is also the shadow that year''s satisfactory matter falls. There are some people who climb high branches, and there''s nothing they don''t need.


    Of course, they are not made of clay. They are calculated by others. But if you destroy your relatives, it will damage the reputation of ningzhan.


    Ning Zhan also knew Xiao''s temperament and nodded, "I''ll tell her about it when I see the queen in the palace next time."


    "Isn''t it right to say that to the queen? It''s better to ask the fourth prince to help you


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "my own life is natural. How can I let the fourth Prince say it. Moreover, the fourth Prince doesn''t know what kind of girl I want to marry. " Marry a daughter-in-law can not careless, marry a wife not virtuous disaster three generations!

 Chapter 2152

    Years ago, Ning Zhan went to the palace to see Yuxi. He asked Yuxi to settle his marriage earlier.


    Since last year, Yuxi has been paying attention to girls of appropriate age with ningzhan. Two girls, Yuxi and Ning Zhan, are suitable. They are both female students of Wenhua hall. But up to now, I haven''t confirmed the final choice, so I haven''t told the Ning family.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "what? After the new year, you are only 17 years old, so you are anxious to marry your daughter-in-law? "


    Ning Zhan said with a bitter face: "Niang, it''s not that I''m in a hurry to marry my daughter-in-law, it''s that my mother is in a hurry to hold her grandson. Since she came back, there have been so many invitations at home, and every time my mother received the post, she went in a hurry. "


    Anyang Bo is in a high position and has money that can''t be spent in ten lifetime. And ningzhan''s outstanding personality and ability, coupled with self-respect, is the best son-in-law in the eyes of many wives. That''s why Xiao was so popular when he returned to Beijing.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "why, don''t you trust your mother?"


    Ning Zhan also told Yu Xi that Xiao used to help Ruyi and Ruhui to see each other. "Fortunately, they didn''t make it in the end. Otherwise, elder sister and second sister don''t know what to do now." If Hui has a shrewd disposition, she will not bear it if her husband and his family don''t treat her well. But Ruyi has such a disposition that he must have suffered a lot if he didn''t marry well.


    Qiyou has already told Yuxi about these things. Also because of this, Ninghai entrusts ningzhan''s marriage to Yuxi, so she simply responds. Ning Zhan has been with her for so many years, but she doesn''t want him to marry a daughter-in-law.


    Yuxi asked with a smile, "what do you like? Is it gentle and thoughtful or intelligent and capable? "


    "I want to marry a smart, capable, dignified girl." Intelligence, ability and good character must be satisfied. However, there is no need to talk about the character, and the one with poor character can not enter the eyes of the empress.


    "What do you want for the girl''s appearance?"


    Ning Zhanhong said: "if the appearance is outstanding and natural, it''s best. It''s ok if you don''t have it." Everyone has a love of beauty. Whoever doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to be beautiful is no exception.


    Looking at his shy appearance, Yuxi said with a smile: "next year, you must decide your family affairs. You don''t have to worry about your father and your mother, and you don''t have to worry about your mother. "


    Turning around, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing with Yunqing: "I think when ah Zhan arrived in the northwest, he was so big. Now, it''s time to get married and have children. "


    Yunqing didn''t feel very big about ningzhan, but the six children felt that they grew up very fast: "jujube is so big when it was born, now they are all mothers."


    After saying this, Yunqing asked, "do you know that there are any candidates for the appointment of Zhan''s relatives in the year?" If not, jade Xi won''t say such words. There is still a tacit understanding between husband and wife for so many years.


    "Yuxi nodded:" we have two girls. They are worthy of a Zhan no matter their family background or personal conditions


    Cloud engine also did not ask which two girls, just said: "since both girls you think it is difficult to choose, let Zhan choose."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s up to me." With Ning Zhan, she has made up her mind.


    Yun Qing said: "we grew up watching Zhan. It''s no fault that you helped him to see each other. But other people, don''t waste this God any more. "


    "We raised Hua Ge''er and a Zhan. Naturally, I have to work harder." As for the others, she doesn''t have that time! Moreover, if you are a matchmaker, you will be happy if you do well. If you don''t do well, you''ll have to be blamed all your life.


    After a few months of the new year, the second room of the Meng family has no filial piety. As soon as Meng ran Xi was filial, Mrs. Meng came to discuss with Xiao about his marriage with Ruhui.


    According to the Meng family, the sooner the better. It''s better to set it in May. After all, he is 22 years old this year.


    Xiao also wanted Ruhui to get married earlier, but now it''s March. Two months later, she felt that she was in a hurry.


    If Hui is not willing to set the wedding date in May: "Mom, if it is set in May, dad will not be able to come back to preside over my wedding. Niang, let''s set the wedding in December! In this way, my father can not only come back to preside over my wedding, but also celebrate the new year at home. "


    Xiao hesitated and said, "I have to ask your father about it." On that day, he sent a letter to Tongcheng.


    Ten days later, Ninghai sent back a letter to set the wedding date at the end of May, when he would come back.


    Ruhui said, "isn''t there going to be a war at the end of May? As a general guarding the city, Dad can walk like this? "


    Xiao smiled and said, "since your father said he can come back, it must be right." She didn''t ask much why her husband could go away.


    originally wanted to drag on for six months, but she could not suck up her power.


    Ruhui''s dowry has been ready for a long time, and the dowry has been embroidered. Now, it''s about drawing up a list of guests and then holding a wedding banquet.


    As a bride to be, it''s impossible to get married. If you don''t let people know, you have to joke that there is no one in Anyang Prefecture. And Ning Zhan is also on duty in the barracks. Please don''t leave. Xiao is too tired to handle his family affairs alone.


    Fortunately, Ruyi came to help.


    Xiao saw her, frowned and said, "what do you do when you go back to your mother''s house, Dalang and Erlang?"


    Ruyi said with a smile, "my mother-in-law has it!"


    Such as Hui Wen Yan said: "elder sister, Mrs. Peng is too pampering big Lang and ER Lang. You''ve got to be on your guard. Don''t raise two dandies. Look at the second master of Cheng''an uncle''s house. He is too spoiled. Now he can''t even marry the right daughter-in-law. "


    In fact, Ruyi was worried before, but now she has no such worry. Because Peng Kangshun wanted to be released, the three of them would follow.


    "Elder sister, where is my brother-in-law? How come I haven''t heard of you in Chinese New Year! "


    Ruyi said with a smile, "put it outside Taiyuan. It''s a decision made by my father-in-law, and I learned it a few days ago. "


    Xiao was reluctant, but the woman married from her husband. If the son-in-law wants to be released, the daughter will naturally follow.


    Two days before Ruhui married, Ninghai came back. With him, there are Chunni and Duan Dongzi.


    Xiao asked, "what about dad? Why didn''t dad come? " On the same day, the good news was sent. Iron Tiger replied that he would come to Ruhui''s wedding. Now I haven''t come. I''m afraid something unexpected happened.


    "Chunni said:" father infected with cold, did not dare to let him come How dare you let him go out when he is so old and ill.


    Xiao was not worried when he heard that the condition was not serious.


    Husband and wife separated for more than half a year, but they also have endless words. Hearing Xiao''s worry about Ning Zhan''s marriage, Ning Hai said: "you don''t have to worry about it. The empress has given Ning Zhan a good look. When Ruhui gets married, you meet the girl. If you are satisfied, ask the empress to marry you. "


    After all, the Xiao family in Ninghai is Ning Zhan''s parents, and they will definitely get their consent before Yuxi gives her marriage. If not, she decided unilaterally that Xiao would not be satisfied. If her mother-in-law could not get along with each other, there would be no peace at home.


    Xiao was excited and asked, "how are you? Whose girl? "


    Ninghai smiled and said, "it''s the eldest granddaughter of Zeng Qi, governor of Hunan Province. This girl is studying in Wenhua hall. The empress said that she is intelligent and dignified. "


    "What''s the name of the girl?" Xiao asked These days, she also went out for social activities and heard about some girls with outstanding appearance in wenhuatang.


    "I don''t know the name of this girl. But if you want to know, let someone inquire tomorrow. " It''s easy to find out who the girl is.


    The next day when he had breakfast, Xiao knew that the girl in Zeng''s family was Chenfu.


    Ninghai looked at her smile and asked, "why, have you seen this girl?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her before, but I heard that she is very good. Those who come to ask for relatives will soon break the threshold." There are hundreds of girls in one family, which shows that the girls are outstanding.


    Ninghai said, "it''s not enough to hear, but to see. You''d better meet the Zeng girl first." He has no doubt about Yuxi''s vision, but he is afraid that Xiao''s expectation is too high, and she is not satisfied when Zeng''s girl passes by. In this way, it''s not beautiful.


    Xiao nodded: "OK. When Ruhui is married, I will deliver the worship note to Zeng''s family. " If you want to ask to marry someone else''s girl, you should naturally lower your posture.


    Ruhui was calm before the sedan chair came. Can hear the person outside to cry to say bridegroom officer comes to greet bride, that tears burst into tears.


    Xiao hurriedly asked people to make up for her, and then gently patted her back and said softly, "after making up, you can''t cry, or you will make up flowers, and you will become a flower cat."


    Ruhui didn''t want to cry, but the tears still fell down uncontrollably when she went to see her parents goodbye. When I went to the sedan chair, I cried even more.


    Until the sedan chair left for a moment, she stopped tears. Then I took out a small copper mirror from my sleeve and took a picture. Needless to say, the makeup was on.


    With a feeling of uneasiness, he went into the happy room after worshiping with mengrahi. When mengrahi lifted up the cover, Ruhui''s heart went up to her throat.


    I''ve seen it several times before. If Huidu talks and laughs freely, he''s not shy at all. Now, seeing Ruhui looking at herself uneasily, mengrahi could not help but smile.


    Since the date of marriage, every season, Ning''s family will send four sets of clothes, shoes and socks to him. In the name of Ruhui, it was actually made by the embroideress of the Earl''s mansion. However, the clothes, shoes and socks were all made according to the preference of mengrahi. Ruhui also spent his time. So mengrahi is still looking forward to getting married.


    After mengrahi went out, grandma Meng joked: "brother and sister, just now you can''t turn your eyes on the third brother!"


    make complaints about this, but she still suffers: "I want to have a clean face, sister in law." Would rather plain face, do not have such an ugly face, too shameless.


    Grandma Meng smiled and asked people to fetch water.


    Soon after dark, mengrahi came back. It was not brought back by myself, but by others.


    Ruhui looks at him and sighs. It seems that today''s wedding night is going to be a soup.


    As soon as he was put to bed, he saw that mengrahi opened his eyes.


    Look at his eyes clear, such as Hui funny way: "so you pretend to be drunk?"


    "This is what big brother taught me," murahi said with a smile A midnight snack is worth a fortune, how can you get drunk!

 Chapter 2153

    However, he could not wake up Ruhui, but he could only get up and let Ruhui''s close servant girl call her.


    I didn''t sleep until midnight last night. Ruhui was too sleepy. Being awakened by SuiEr, Ruhui pushes her hand away and mumbles, "don''t make any noise, let me sleep again!"


    Sui''er was also helpless and said, "girl, you have to get up and offer tea to the old man and the old lady."


    Ruhui opens her eyes difficultly, but sees a black mass outside: "what kind of tea is so black?"


    Although that said, Ruhui got up and put on clothes. All the new weddings pay attention to wearing new clothes, so Xiao has made 30 sets of new clothes for her. I can wear new clothes every day for the first month.


    It''s three-quarters of an hour after you''ve combed it. When the young couple arrived at the main courtyard, the Meng family arrived.


    Meng Xuemin is now a servant of the Ministry of punishment, with great authority at home. Although Ruhui asked everyone to wait for a while, others were afraid to say anything because they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Looking at the radiant Ruhui, Meng Xuemin said with a straight face, "bring tea!"


    Ruhui saw Meng Xuemin once. At that time, he was worried about his face. After going back, I specifically told Ning Zhan. As a result, Ning Zhan and he said that Meng Xuemin was a strict character, and in fact, he was very easy to get along with.


    With this, Ruhui is not afraid of him.


    The servant girl immediately poured tea for Ruhui, and then put two cattails on the ground.


    Ruhui, holding tea in both hands, said to Meng Xuemin with a smile, "Grandpa, drink tea."


    Meng Xuemin is surprised to see that Ruhui is not afraid of him. After half a cup of tea, he put it down, handed a red bag to Ruhui and told him to live a good life with mengrahi, then said: "what''s not used to at home? Tell your grandmother."


    The rest of the Meng family couldn''t help but gasp. They didn''t expect to see the old man in a different way. In the Meng family, the old man is the real authority. No one dares to disobey his words.


    Ruhui thinks that ningzhan is right, and old man Meng is a pleasant old man. He smiles sweetly: "thank you, Grandpa."


    Next, Ruhui offers tea to Mrs. Meng.


    Mrs. Meng sent a pair of Zan hairpins inlaid with ruby and pomegranate flowers. As soon as the present was taken out, Mrs. Meng''s face changed. The old lady is really eccentric. She even gave more gifts to her second wife than her first wife.


    Many people below look at Ruhui jealously. It''s so late. The old man and the old lady are not unhappy at all. They give such a thick gift to meet each other.


    Put a pair of flower hairpins on Ruhui''s head, Mrs. Meng said with a smile, "Ruhui, grandma is expecting you to open branches and leaves for the Meng family earlier."


    If this word is not easy for Huike to answer, then she will show a face of coyness.


    Give tea to the two old people, and then I''ll see Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng San.


    When a new daughter-in-law passes by, the elders will give gifts. Mrs. Meng sent you a golden hairpin. Mrs. Meng sent you a golden walking hairpin.


    She felt that the weight was wrong as soon as she got the gold step by step.


    After the elders, it''s the etiquette of the peers. The married should give them gifts, the unmarried and the next generation of their husband and wife have to give gifts.


    After seeing the ceremony, it''s time for breakfast. When the Mencius eat, they are separated by men and women. However, because it is a family, it is only separated by screens.


    The new daughter-in-law of the Meng family has to make rules when she enters the door, which Ruhui has known for a long time. So as soon as the dish comes up, Ruhui stands at Mrs. Meng and prepares to serve her.


    Ruhui has inquired about the old lady''s preferences, so all the dishes she likes are included.


    The old man likes to be valued by the younger generation. Seeing that Ruhui even knew her preferences, Mrs. Meng was very happy: "you are tired these two days, sit down and eat together!"


    Ruhui said happily, "thank you grandma." Then he sat down happily.


    Meng Da''s wife, PI xiaorou, said without a smile, "my mother really loves RAHI''s daughter-in-law and makes her daughter-in-law envious."


    Old lady Meng took a look at Madame Meng and said, "I feel the same pain in peng''er''s daughter-in-law."


    It''s said that Mrs. Meng is very upset because none of the three daughters-in-law agree with her. Meng Xuemin was the official of the Ministry of punishment in the former dynasty. Because the prisoner of a case was the son of the Song family, he was dismissed because he was unwilling to accommodate himself. After that, he took his wife and children back to his hometown, pickaxe city.


    Mrs. Meng is a gentry girl. When she was engaged to Mr. Meng, Mr. Meng Xuemin was still in office. After the door began to be very good, but with the rise of Meng Xuemin''s status, it revealed her shortcomings. He is narrow-minded and likes to compare with others in everything. In his eyes, there is only one acre of land at home. No matter how Mrs. Meng teaches, it''s useless. As for Mrs. Meng Er, she is the daughter of Meng Xuemin''s old friend. My husband thinks she is too strong and doesn''t agree with this marriage, but I can''t help it if he promises her. As for Meng''s third wife, who is the daughter of the old lady''s cousin, her family is ordinary but her appearance is outstanding, so she was met by Meng at a glance. Because Lord Meng''s left leg was lame, she promised the marriage. As a result, after Yao passed the door, I found that she loved money very much. It''s hard to say that she''s a miser. She can''t get the money out of her hands.


    After eating, Meng Xuemin went to the court. The women''s families are all gone.


    Five girls of the Meng family opened the purse and found two half and double Ruyi silver naked children inside.


    Leng hum, the five girls of Meng family said: "it''s only one or two silver. It''s mean. I haven''t cleaned up enough for that day! " On that day, grandma Meng gave me two liang of silver as a gift. So, she thought that there were two gold naked children in her purse.


    It''s mainly that the Meng family know that Ruhui has money and spends a lot of money. It also led to the idea that she was generous.


    Meng ran Xi accompanied Ruhui back to her yard, looking at Ruhui''s tired face, and asked her to go back to her room to rest.


    Ruhui didn''t answer this, but asked, "my husband, my uncle and my brother are both released as officials. Why do my aunt and my sister-in-law stay at home?" As a long-term daughter-in-law, it''s reasonable for Mrs. Meng to stay at home to do housework. But Grandma Meng, who is so young, is also left at home, which is beyond saying.


    "When my grandparents are old, my eldest aunt and my eldest sister-in-law will stay to take care of them," murahi said vaguely


    When Ruhui heard this, she deliberately said with a frightened face, "so when you become an official, I can''t follow you." No matter what others do, she will never let him go out alone, and then she will stay in the capital with her children. Three or five months is nothing. In three or five years, the husband has to be another woman.


    Mengrahi smiled and said, "don''t worry, if I let you go, I will bring you and the children."


    Ruhui was satisfied with this. When monorahi went out, she went to bed to get some sleep.


    The next day, murahi accompanied her back to the door.


    After having breakfast, Ning Zhan is waiting at the door. When he sees them, he rushes in.


    , mother and daughter three people alone, like Hui make complaints about it: "Niang, elder sister, do you know? My sister-in-law and children have two children, and she even needs to cook for the eldest aunt. It is said that in the first two years, we had to settle down in the morning and in the evening. Later, we were scolded by the old lady I also saw grandma Meng. Ruhui was glad that she didn''t have a mother-in-law. If you want to meet a mother-in-law like granny Meng, you can''t stand it for minutes.


    Xiao asked, "what about the old lady? What did the old lady do to you? " No matter how mean Mrs. Meng is, she is an aunt separated from the house. She can''t control Ruhui.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "the old lady is amiable and very kind to the younger generation."


    "What about RAHI? How is RAHI doing to you? "


    Ruhui said with a coy face, "he is very kind to me." Anyway, she was very satisfied.


    Seeing this, Xiao was relieved: "be filial to old man Meng and old lady Meng and take good care of RAHI. Don''t worry about other matters of the Meng family. "


    "Don''t worry, mom. I know." Just take care of their yard. Aunt GUI, the beloved concubine of Lord Meng Er, and those four concubines are not willing to take care of them.


    Ruhui also believes that Monash does not want her to take care of it. After all, what happened to her mother-in-law in those days was due to Aunt GUI. Unless murahi is the father, he denies that he would not like her to follow aunt Fugui''s four children.


    Xiao is always at ease with Ruhui. When he saw that she had a good time at Meng''s house, he happily said that Zeng Chenfu, the girl Yuxi showed to her.


    "Ups and downs? How can you name it so strange? "


    Xiao said: "it''s morning, the lotus of Hibiscus. It''s said that this girl was born in the morning. It happened that the lotus in her pond was blooming, so she got the name. "


    Then Xiao asked Ruhui, "have you heard of Zeng Chenfu?"


    Ruhui shakes her head. Because ningzhan''s marriage was entrusted to Yuxi, Ruhui didn''t pay attention to the girl who was the same age as ningzhan.


    Ruyi said with a smile: "Niang, I have met Miss Zeng. It looks outstanding and people seem to get along well. It''s said that she is also talented. It''s said that the queen likes her very much. If she didn''t live a few years later, she would be chosen as the princess. "


    "How old is she this year?"


    The Xiao knew: "the 16''s of the past, this September and Ji." The girls in the capital now start to talk about marriage after Jiji.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "the empress''s eyes can''t be wrong." Anyway, it must be better than her mother.


    Xiao said, "I''ll post to Zeng''s tomorrow." I just hope everything goes well, and then I can ask the empress to marry her.


    When she went back, Ruhui saw that mengrahi was holding several books. She was overjoyed: "but how many books make you so happy?"


    "It''s all alone. It''s hard to buy."


    Ruhui said with a smile, "if you like it, you should go to my father''s warehouse to pick out two boxes for dowry that day." Ruhui doesn''t like reading or reading. At most, she will read and write a talk book. So when she married, she didn''t ask for books.


    "There are many orphans in my father-in-law''s storehouse," he said with wide eyes


    "There are more than 20 boxes of books in my father''s warehouse, but I don''t know if they are alone. But these books are very thick, and I have to have them out for drying two or three times a year. " Because it''s something Ninghai specifically explained, Xiao and Ruhui dare not be careless.


    Mengrahi said: "after reading these books, I can find Zhandi to change them."


    Ruhui said jokingly, "it''s so troublesome. Tell me when you''ve finished reading, I''ll take it home and change it for you." I can borrow books from my mother''s house, but I can''t get them. After marriage, you can''t ask for anything from your mother''s family.

 Chapter 2154

    Zeng received the post from Ning''s family, and began to feel strange. Their master is Wen Chen, and Anyang Bo Fu is a military general. There is no intersection between the two families.


    In the evening, when Chenfu came back from the school, Mrs. Zeng said to her, "have you met the people of Ning family?"


    "No." With that, Chenfu''s face flashed a blush: "but the empress and I mentioned a few days ago that Anyang boshizi''s character is valuable." Mrs.


    heard this and remembered a rumour she had heard before that the marriage of Anyang''s uncle has the final say.


    In contrast to his daughter''s words, Zeng Fu said: "fu''er, it''s said that Anyang Bo Shizi is clean and self-sufficient, that Anyang Bo''s wife is kind-hearted, and that Anyang Bo''s residence has a simple population. It''s hard to find such a good family with lanterns on. " However, Zeng Chenfu has been very independent since she was a child, and Mrs. Zeng will also ask her opinion.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded: "Niang, see you!" If Anyang Bo Shizi is as good as the rumor, he will miss it and never find such a good one again. But she was relieved to see someone. After all, most rumors are untrustworthy.


    In view of the trust in Yuxi, Mrs. Zeng did not see Xiao, but directly asked Xiao to go to Lingshan temple for incense. In the process of incense, let the two children meet. If we look at each other right, we can settle the marriage.


    Hearing about five days later, Ninghai said regretfully, "I''m going back to Tongcheng tomorrow." In the past two years, there has been no major war. Otherwise, he would not be able to return to Beijing to host Ruhui''s wedding.


    Xiao said with a smile, "since the empress is in love with her, I''m sure it can''t be wrong." Therefore, Xiao felt that this marriage was certain. Now, it''s just a passing moment.


    Ninghai said, "I hope so!"


    This time, Ninghai is in a hurry, so she can''t send Chunni and Duan Dongzi back to Anshan.


    Chunni said with a smile, "I have to wait for brother Zhan to make a marriage before I go back." She just wants to see what the Zeng family girl looks like. She can explain to Tiehu when she goes back.


    So on the appointed day, Chunni and Xiao went to Lingshan Temple together.


    The two families met at the gate of the city, but because Zeng Chenfu didn''t show up in the carriage, Ning Zhan didn''t see anyone. Zeng Chenfu, however, restrained curiosity and didn''t lift the window.


    Up to the foot of Lingshan temple, they saw each other.


    Zeng Chenfu has a melon seed face, a pair of big eyes looking forward to have the spirit, the skin is crystal clear like jade.


    See Ning Zhan see her eyes, Zeng Chenfu face is full of red.


    Xiao looked at Ning Zhan''s stupidity, smiled and pulled his hand. "What are you stupidity, you silly child. This is Mrs. Zeng and the girl of the Zeng family. Let''s see each other. "


    Ningzhan returns to her senses and gives Mrs. Xiao Zeng a younger generation gift, then smiles at Zeng Chenfu. But that laugh, how to see how silly.


    Xiao only looked at Ning Zhan''s smirk and knew that he liked Zeng''s girl very much. Now, only waiting for the reply from Zeng''s family.


    Chunni exclaimed, "this girl is so beautiful, just like the fairy in the painting." Fairy, that''s all.


    Xiao smiled and said, "if you don''t look handsome, zhan''er won''t stare at other girls, and she is reluctant to blink."


    Ning Zhan is a little embarrassed.


    After using fasting in the temple, Zeng took Zeng Chenfu back. On the way, Mrs. Zeng asked: "how is it, fu''er? Do you like it? "


    Zeng Chenfu said shyly, "it''s up to mother." Zeng Chenfu met Ninghai and knew that he was very rough. So she was worried that Ning Zhan looked like a black face, but the result was unexpected. Anyang boshizi doesn''t look like the son of a military general at all, but the son of a scholar.


    "Madame Zeng said with a smile:" I will reply to them when the Ning family comes to ask Whether it''s family or personal conditions, there''s really nothing to choose from. Don''t blame so many people for wanting to give his daughter to him.


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and asked, "should I ask grandpa and dad about this?"


    Mrs. Zeng''s face stopped and said, "it''s OK. I will write to tell your grandfather and your father that this marriage is the matchmaker of the Queen''s nanny. "


    The great master of Zeng family can''t see the generals very much. He is dissatisfied with Yunqing and Yuxi''s preferential treatment of generals. When he was drunk, he expressed his dissatisfaction and said that there would be trouble if he went on like this. As a result, I didn''t know how to spread this word, and then the story of the great master of Zeng''s keeping the outer room was exposed, and soon he was impeached by the imperial historian for being greedy for ink. Fortunately, this matter of greedy ink is nothing, so I escaped a disaster. However, it had a great impact on his future. He had only six products for so many years.


    Even the great master Zeng, the founder of Cui''s family, couldn''t bear to marry Anyang Bo''s house, which is full of treacherous and murderous history.


    Zeng Chenfu silently nodded: "it''s OK."


    Before, the great master of Zeng family wanted to give Zeng Chenfu to his classmate''s son. The young man had outstanding conditions in all aspects. It''s Madame Zeng. She''s all relaxed. As a result, governor Zeng knew about it and scolded the couple. Since ancient times, high gate married women, low gate married women. If Zeng Chenfu is a salt free daughter or has other shortcomings, it''s OK, but his granddaughter''s conditions are all worthy of the emperor''s son. As a result, both husband and wife want to marry her to a son with the same knowledge of five kinds of things, which is just outrageous.


    It didn''t take long for Zeng Chenfu to enter the Wenhua hall, and Zeng''s wife followed her to the capital.


    The next day, Xiao asked a middleman to talk about Mrs. Zeng.


    Hearing that the two parents agreed to the marriage, Yu Xi, on the safe side, asked Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu one after another. Seeing that it was the two children who agreed, she let Yunqing marry them happily.


    I don''t know how many young talents who love miss Zeng have been hurt.


    The youngest son of the right servant of the Ministry of official thought that Ning Zhan was not worthy of Zeng Chenfu, and he took his entourage to try to cover his sack. As a result, he was beaten by ningzhan so that his parents didn''t know him, and then he was sent to Yamen. It''s a shame. It''s all over the capital.


    When the Meng family went to the room to accompany the old lady, they mentioned this as a joke.


    The old lady asked Ruhui, "is this true?"


    Ruhui disdained: "my brother didn''t take off his arms and legs. It''s already for Zhangjia''s face." I dare to attack his brother. I don''t know how to write death.


    However, Madame Meng held a totally different attitude: "it''s said that the girl of Zeng family is not in a good mood. If she didn''t attract a lot of people, why did she cause this disaster?"


    Grandma Meng would like to block up Mrs. Meng''s mouth. This can be said at will. Let Zeng''s family know that the two families must form a feud.


    Ruhui''s face sank immediately. The two families are granted marriage by decree. Zeng Chenfu is her firm younger brother-in-law. When Madame Menda said this, she was beating her family''s face.


    At present, such as huipi said with a smile: "according to the meaning of the eldest aunt, the Queen''s mother is not supposed to do this school. If not, Miss Zeng won''t be famous and let those disciples stare at her. "


    "Don''t mess around here, I didn''t say that," said Meng


    Ruhui tit for tat: "but that''s what I mean when I listen to my eldest aunt!"


    Old lady Meng looked at the iron face of her eldest daughter-in-law, and said with a black face, "if this word reached the ears of Zeng''s family, do you think what would happen to Guangpeng?" The father of Zeng''s family is the governor of Hunan Province, and Meng Guangpeng now serves in Hunan Province. The county magistrate is better than the present one. It''s easy for the Zeng family to engage in Meng Guangpeng.


    Madame Meng burst into sweat.


    This eldest daughter-in-law is really living more and more back. It seems that the family affairs have to be handed over to several granddaughters in law.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Meng said: "if you are old this year, you can have a good rest at home!"! The family affairs will be left to Guangpeng''s daughter-in-law and raxi''s daughter-in-law. "


    Madame Meng''s face changed greatly, which was to seize her housekeeper''s power: "mother, daughter-in-law..."


    Old lady Meng waved her hand and said, "in these two days, you will give everything to Guangpeng''s daughter-in-law! I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You all go back! "


    Madame Meng went out reluctantly.


    Ruhui looks at grandma Meng like her little daughter-in-law compassionately, and then congratulates herself again for not having a mother-in-law.


    Back to his yard just sat down, ears of wheat opened the curtain and came in to Aunt GUI to ask for advice.


    Ruhui frowned and said, "let her in!" Since the Third Dynasty, aunt GUI has always come to see her. Each time, he was not empty handed, and gave him clothes, shoes, socks, bags, etc.


    This time, aunt GUI sent an embroidery screen.


    If Hui hasn''t seen anything good, how can she see such an embroidered screen: "aunt GUI, if you have anything to say, don''t send it here or there. I don''t lack you here. " She is really impatient with aunt GUI.


    Aunt GUI has two sons and two daughters, the eldest of whom is eighteen years old. Until now, she has not said anything about others. She is a little impatient. Other people can''t ask for it. Ruhui is the elder sister-in-law of the second room, so she can only put hope on her.


    Ruhui listened to Aunt GUI''s words and said, "I will tell Grandma about the four younger sisters tomorrow." The eldest daughter of aunt GUI ranked fourth in Meng''s family and ninth in the women''s volleyball.


    Aunt GUI hopes that Ruhui will tell her daughter about her family. If Hui was born in xunyui''s family, she would not worry about food and clothing even if she could find a commoner of xunyui''s family for her daughter.


    Ruhui chuckled and said, "Auntie is joking. I don''t know anything. How can I get married to four younger sisters?"


    Aunt GUI begged: "third grandma, you are also a woman. If she marries the wrong person, she will be ruined for life. Third grandma, please have pity on me! "


    Ruhui glanced at Aunt GUI with a sneer: "you are right. This married wrong person, not only the child in the belly may not be able to protect, oneself also must lie on the bed for more than ten years


    Aunt GUI''s face turned grey when she heard this.


    When they left, Ruhui said, "I thought the past ten years would be forgotten." Others may forget, but mengrahi will never forget.


    In the evening, Ruhui and murahi said this.


    "Let''s talk to my grandmother about it. Don''t worry about anything else," he said in silence Can not revenge aunt GUI mother and son no one, has been his biggest concession. No more, don''t think about it.


    Ruhui nodded and said another thing instead: "grandma said today, let me stay in charge with my sister-in-law."


    "If you don''t want to, tell Grandma."


    Ruhui sighed and said, "since grandma has ordered my name, it''s not good for me to refuse. Forget it, I''ll take care of some light work! "


    PS: this morning an old man saw that I was going backwards and asked, "girl, why are you going backwards?"


    Me: "walking backwards can relieve back pain."


    The eldest brother said: "ah, I only heard that backward walking can prevent Alzheimer''s."


    Me:

 Chapter 2155

    In the middle of July, Xiao and Ning Zhan said that she wanted to go to Tongcheng. The reason is very simple. She is going to Tongcheng to take care of Ninghai.


    Xiao and Ning Zhan said: "every time a day changes, your father will be in pain all night long. Ah Zhan, I can''t rest assured. " If she is here, she can apply medicine or massage to him. In this way, the pain can be relieved more or less. In her absence, Ninghai was so patient.


    When Ning Zhan heard this, he said: "Mom, hurry up. Mother, don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself. " As he grows older, so does his communication. Every month, he spent two days off with his friends to talk about the past and get in touch with them. He spent little time at home.


    Xiao said with a voice: "the family said that Ah Fu was still young, and they didn''t want her to get married so early. I have agreed with them that the marriage will be at the end of the next year. The specific time will be determined when I come back in the next year. " There is half a year to prepare for Zhan''s wedding.


    "Good." By the end of the following year, Ah Fu was also 17 years old, which was a good time to get married.


    After thinking about it, Ning Zhan said: "Niang, please advise dad more and let him back down! Father, the body is more important than the high position. "


    Xiao said, "I will advise him." The husband is the pillar of the family. Even if he didn''t lead the army and stay at home, he would not be bullied if he was at Ning''s.


    Ruyi hears that Xiao Shi is going to Tongcheng and says, "Niang, I will take Dalang and them to Taiyuan in two days."


    Ruhui can''t help crying: "you are all gone, don''t you want to leave me alone in the capital." I can''t even think of going out and visiting.


    Xiao smiled and said, "ah Zhan is still in the capital. If you have something, you can find him."


    Ruhui said: "he is in the barracks. If you find him, it''s cold. It''s up to me!"


    Ruyi avoids Ruhui and says to Xiao, "Niang, I have left the capital with you. If she is pregnant and gives birth to a child, who will buy the child''s things at that time? "


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already told a tong. He will buy all these things at that time. " Once born and twice cooked, Zhong Shantong has already arranged for Ruyi twice. When Ruhui has a child, she won''t make a mistake.


    Xiao and Ruyi were sent away successively. Ruhui was in a bad mood. Lying on the bed, I can''t lift up any spirit.


    Looking at her like this, he said heartily, "ah Hui, let me go out with you!" After such a long marriage, Ruhui hasn''t been out with him once.


    Ruhui''s eyes brightened, but she soon shook her head and said, "how can I delay your study?" In next year''s exam, mengrahi has been studying hard. So Ruhui did not dare to delay his time. After all, it''s about their family''s future.


    "Work hard, not for a day or two," he said with a smile. Moreover, I also need to relax properly


    Ruhui finally put forward the starting point spirit: "we will go to Fuyun building for dinner later." The cook at home can''t make the eight treasure duck.


    "Good."


    The young couple went out on the front foot, and someone told Mrs. Meng about it on the back foot. Mrs. Meng said: "Niang, this nephew''s daughter-in-law is young in the end. How can Rashi pester him to go out next year! It''s true that I don''t know at all what to think about RAHI''s future. "


    Old lady Meng took a look at her and said lightly: "if you want to stay in your study day and day without going out, you will become a bookworm sooner or later. Don''t always detain Guangwu and their three brothers at home, and let them go out and walk more. You can''t study behind closed doors. " Meng Sanfu has three sons and one daughter, whose daughter is Meng Wu. Because her husband is lame and has no hope in his career, Mrs. Meng San places her hopes on her three sons. Unfortunately, her three children have limited talent. The eldest brother Guangwu took the exam three times before he was selected. The next two are not even scholars.


    "Wu''er''s brother is no better than the third," Mrs. Meng said with a strong smile. "He has to work hard to achieve it."


    Mrs. Meng sighed, and said nothing more. In any case, there are three brothers, Guangpeng and ranxi, and the third generation of Mengjia has successors!


    At home, Mrs. Meng San and her daughter five girls murmured that the old lady was partial. This also led to Miss Meng Wu becoming more and more unhappy.


    Soon after lunch, mengrahi came back with Ruhui. Ruhui''s face was very bad when he heard that he was coming back. He was helped back to the yard by mengrahi.


    Grandma Meng was worried, so she put down what she was doing and went to visit her.


    Seeing Ruhui lying on the bed with a pale face, grandma Meng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruhui said softly: "the doctor said it was pregnant, but the days are still shallow, let me rest more." She didn''t know she was pregnant, otherwise she wouldn''t go out.


    Because she was pregnant, Ruhui turned over the job of housekeeper and built a small kitchen in her yard.


    Ning Zhan returns to Beijing on holiday. When she hears that Ruhui is pregnant, she comes to see her. As a result, Ruhui lost a lot of weight.


    "Second sister, what''s the matter with you


    Such as Hui bitter face way: "eat what vomit what." The key is to vomit and eat, otherwise nothing in the stomach is also very uncomfortable.


    Ning Zhan thought for a moment and said, "second sister, I will send Sister Li here! Anyway, I''m seldom at home. She''s nothing in the house. You are used to her cooking. Maybe you won''t puke when she comes. "


    If huiba can''t let sister-in-law Li come here, where can she refuse: "then wait for a Niang to come back, I will send her back."


    It''s amazing to say that sister-in-law Li can vomit if she eats the food, but she can''t vomit after drinking the soup. So, sister-in-law Li changed her way to cook all kinds of soup for Ruhui. In more than half a month, Ruhui''s thin cheeks soon recovered. Even mengrahi looked better than before.


    Mrs. Meng is envious and jealous, but the expenses of the small kitchen are all private houses. She can''t be jealous any more.


    Here in the capital, there is harmony and harmony, but now Tiejia is in a mess.


    Duan Honglang didn''t know how to fall in love with gambling. At first, it was a small gamble. Gradually, the bigger the bet was. Once when he lost the purchase price of the shop, Webster had a big fight with him. Then he stared at him all the time, but Duan Honglang was also restrained.


    Unfortunately, Webster''s mother was ill and she went home to visit. Duan Honglang did not resist, and ran to the gambling house. He began to win several hundred Liang, and then not only lost all the money he won, but also more than ten liang of silver he brought. Duan Honglang lost his eyes and mortgaged his house and shop.


    After losing both the house and the shop, he wanted to turn over the book and mortgaged the 30 mu land of Tiejia village with the old house. The result is self-evident, naturally lost.


    In the early morning of the next day, the gamblers came to collect the houses and shops. Webster got the news and went home. The house had been turned upside down.


    Webster is crying for help, but the people in the casino don''t want to take it at all: "if you want to buy a house or a shop, you can get rid of it. If not, don''t blame my stick for not having eyes. "


    Stupefied to be afraid of horizontal, horizontal to be afraid of not life. Webster can''t fight the casino, but he can only promise to raise money. When she wants to raise money, the first thing she thinks about is Chunni and Hongbo.


    Unfortunately, the eldest brother of Er Shui married his daughter, Chunni and Duan Dongzi went back to the country to have a wedding wine. Hongbo is on a business trip and will be back in two days.


    Fu Shi was annoyed when he saw Wei Shi. He didn''t even blink at Duan Honglang''s loss of his family fortune: "it''s natural and proper to repay debts. It''s useless for you to find me."


    "Sister in law," cried Webster, "how can we live in the future if the house and shop are taken away by the gamblers? Sister in law, please help us! "


    "How do you want me to save you?"


    "They said they would redeem the house and the shop as long as they got the money," he said


    Fu looked at Webster as if he were a fool: "do you mean that I can redeem your house and shop for you?"


    "I beg you, sister-in-law. If the house and the shop can''t be redeemed, we will have to live on the streets. "


    Fu chuckled and then called out, "how dare you! Come and see off. " Duan Honglang''s house and shop are worth 890 Liang silver. It''s fantastic that Webster wants her to give such a large sum of money.


    Webster didn''t go. He was dragged out by two servants.


    To Fu''s surprise, a gambler came to Duan Honglang''s house after an hour.


    Fu''s face said inconceivably, "what do you say? Tiejia village house deed and land deed? That''s our real estate industry. What''s his mortgage? "


    No matter how many talents there are in the gambling house: "no matter where the title deed comes from, no matter how much money you give. If not, we will chop off one of his hands. "


    Fu''s face looked at Duan Honglang, who was pressed by two thugs of the gambling house, expressionless. "If you want to chop, you can chop it. I will not give you any silver."


    "Sister in law, please help me to put the money out first. I will pay it back to you later."


    Fu said to the leader, "I don''t care if you want to kill him or chop him. But if you stain my door, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The chief thug picked up Duan Honglang and said, "I gave you a chance, but your family didn''t give you money. Don''t blame us."


    In case of emergency, Fu sent a young man to follow them. As a result, these gamblers couldn''t get the money. They really cut Duan Honglang''s left arm and threw him on the street.


    Seeing Duan Honglang in a blood coma, the young man rushed him to the doctor''s office. A timely delivery saved one''s life.


    The next afternoon Chunni comes back with Duan Dongzi. Hearing this, they went to see Duan Honglang in a hurry.


    After coming back, Chunni looked at Fu''s and was full of resentment: "Honglang''s left arm was cut off and left a lot of blood, so people almost disappeared. Fu Shi, it''s only two hundred taels of silver. How can you be so cruel when you can''t get it out of your family? "


    Although I don''t care about money, the three shops in my family make nearly two thousand a year. Although these shops are under the name of Fu, the cost of taking them out to do business is at home. So the money, of course, belongs to Tiejia

 Chapter 2156

    Iron Tiger is sleeping with her great grandson. Chunni''s roar wakes the child up.


    Holding Qi and crying, Iron Tiger came out of the room.


    As soon as I came out, I saw Chunni''s hatred that she could not swallow Fu''s life. Iron Tiger handed over the child to Fu Shi, then said coldly, "what is your roar? I don''t allow Hongbo''s daughter-in-law to take care of it or pay off her gambling debts. If you want to hate, hate me. "


    Fu looked at the iron tiger in astonishment, and then quickly lowered his head. Iron Tiger will take things over, then she will not be resented by her parents in law. At this moment, Fu really appreciated Iron Tiger.


    In fact, she would not be such a villain. But for the sake of the family and five children, she had to do it.


    Chunni cried and said, "Dad, I know you don''t like Honglang. But he is your grandson. How can you die without help? "


    Tiehu said with a black face: "the house and the property of Tiejia village have nothing to do with him. As a result, he took them to the casino for mortgage. If we give this money, Duan Honglang will have to gamble all the houses and shops in this family in the future. "


    After a pause, iron tiger said angrily: "you just said that it''s no more than two hundred Liang silver. You have a big voice. How much money do you and Dongzi make all year round? I can tell you that I paid for both the house and the shop, and I also paid for the cost of doing business. The money at home has nothing to do with your husband and wife. "


    Duan Honglang doesn''t even have a place to live. Chunni won''t give up. Tiehu knows that she doesn''t have much money on hand. In all likelihood, she will have to ask Hongbo and Fu for it. Now, he wants to put an end to it.


    Chunni heard this, sad not: "Dad, how can you be so hard hearted?"


    If iron tiger imitates not to hear this words, say: "you want to tube him I do not stop, but forbid to take them to come home.". If not, I''ll get out with you. "


    Chun Ni was hurt by the ruthless Iron Tiger, crying back to the room to get money, and then went out.


    "Grandpa, thank you..." Fu''s eyes were red when he said this.


    Iron Tiger looked at Fu Shi and said, "don''t blame her. She saw Hong Lang''s eyes. You are also a mother. You should know that the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. "


    Fu shook his head and said, "I don''t blame my mother." To blame, it''s Duan Honglang. After so many years of separation, they still have to be disturbed.


    Seeing Fu''s look, Tiehu knew that she was telling the truth: "no matter your mother or Hongbo asked for money from you, don''t give it. Tell them directly, I won''t allow it. " Chunni and Duan Dongzi don''t have enough Duan Honglang to spend a few days. In the end, I have to ask Hongbo.


    Because Tiehu doesn''t allow Duan Honglang to live in Hongbo''s house, Chunni can''t only rent them a small yard first, and let the five members of Hongbo''s family live in it.


    As Iron Tiger expected, in only three days Chunni and Duan Dongzi had used up more than 20 liang of silver. No, Chunni can only ask Hongbo for money.


    Hongbo is not particularly ruthless either. Now he said to Chunni, "I''ll say hello to the doctor of the hospital and keep the medical expenses of Duan Honglang. Money, I''ll go to the doctor''s to get it. "


    Chunni said, "Hongbo, I don''t have any money in hand. Give me twenty Liang silver first."


    Hongbo took a look at Chunni and said, "Niang, I won''t give you half a cent except for the medical expenses."


    "Eldest brother, Honglang shed a lot of blood when he cut off his arm. The doctor said that he had to mend it well. Now they have no money. If we don''t help him, who will take care of him? " She didn''t want to take care of it, but looking at Honglang''s dying appearance on the bed, she couldn''t be ruthless.


    Hongbo said: "Niang, now is to give him money to mend his body, and then do you want to pay them to buy a house and a shop?"? In the future, will I take care of his son''s marrying his daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law? " Duan Honglang and Webster can definitely do such a thing.


    Chunni was said to be stunned and stunned. After half a sound, she said: "boss, he is your brother! Do you really look at him now and don''t care? "


    Hongbo said angrily, "if he is not my brother, I will be the first to kill him if I dare to mortgage my house and land. Mother, I''ve done my best to pay for his medicine. "


    With that, Hongbo left.


    When Chunni saw Duan Dongzi, she couldn''t help crying: "the head of the family, you said that I made something wrong, how could such a debt collector come?" For the first time, Hong Lang has been filial.


    Duan Dongzi was also upset: "what we should do, we all do. There''s nothing else we can do! "


    Chunni doesn''t worry about Duan Honglang. She wants to see him again.


    Duan Dongzi pulled her and said, "there are Webster and some children. He can''t die of hunger." So good a family business, he was defeated overnight. At the thought of this, Duan Dongzi wanted to kill him.


    More than a month later, Webster came to Chunni and said she had no living expenses. Unfortunately, Chunni''s savings are used up for them, and she has no money in her hand.


    Webster was very clever, crying: "Mom, I''m hungry for two meals. But Honglang is still ill. He can''t be hungry. "


    Chunni couldn''t help it, so she had to go to find Tiehu: "Dad, we have a lot of fish and meat, but Honglang and ajing are hungry. Hongbo, after all, is an official. It''s not good for him to spread it. "


    Iron Tiger''s eyelids didn''t lift: "now it''s Hongbo who is in charge. Go tell him. As long as he is willing to take the money, I have no problem. "


    Hongbo naturally refused to take the money: "Webster has hands and feet, and can work to support several children." I don''t want to solve the problem by myself all day. If I have something, I''ll find my parents. Before, Chunni had money and was willing to give it to them. Hongbo wouldn''t take care of it. He didn''t want it either. But it''s a dream to get money from him.


    Chunni listened to this and said: "she is going to work. Who cares for Honglang?"


    "Brother and sister a Jing are so big. Can''t they take care of Duan Honglang?" With that, Hongbo looked at Chunni and said, "Niang, my money didn''t fall from the sky. It was earned by my mother and Dabao. Mom, if you have money, you need to mend him. I won''t stop you. But I will not give him a cent of my money. " As for the white eyed wolf, it will not remember to give him money, but will resent less.


    When it comes to this, Chunni also knows that she can''t get money from Hongbo.


    Chunni left a whole set of silver ornaments that Ninghai had sent to her in those days, which was also left with extraordinary significance. Now, Chunni is reluctant to exchange money. Thinking about it, she wanted to go to the fox fur cloak that Xiao sent her. Take the clothes to the pawnshop, and you can be one or two hundred Liang silver.


    When Duan Dongzi knew it, he stopped her and said, "it''s not a long-term plan to be a thing. And when it was publicized, I thought Hongbo had treated us badly. To have Hongbo bear an unfilial reputation, this official can''t do it. "


    As iron tiger said, the palm and the back of the hand are all meat. Chunni is in a hurry right now: "so what do you say? Can''t you watch Hongbo and ajing go hungry? "


    Duan Dongzi holds Chunni''s hand and says, "I''ll tell Hongbo about this." It''s always to be solved. It''s not a matter of dragging.


    Hearing that Hongbo came back from yamen, Duan Dongzi went to find him. When Fu saw him, he wanted to take the children inside.


    Duan Dongzi said, "Dabao, his mother, this time I want to discuss with you about Honglang. Please sit down and listen."


    Fu hurried some children into the inner room.


    Hongbo said: "Dad, I told my mother that I would not give him half a cent of silver except for medical expenses."


    Fu stood silent.


    Duan Dongzi said: "Hongbo, what your brother did is really not human affairs. But no matter what, they can''t really see that they have no food to eat, right? Moreover, if they really open up their faces to beg, and spread it out, your face will not look good. "


    Hongbo''s face was gloomy, but he knew Duan Dongzi was right. Duan Honglang''s family of five go begging. He must be pointed out.


    "Dad, what do you say?" The loss of personnel is small, and the influence on official career is great.


    Duan Dongzi said: "I think so. Buy them ten mu of land in Duanjia village, and then help them build a house. If there are houses and fields, it''s no wonder you can''t live any longer. "


    Hongbo is a little moved. Duanjia village is also a day away from the county town, which makes them go back to their hometown without seeing or bothering.


    "Dad, would Duan Honglang like to go back?" Duan Honglang has not suffered much since he was a child, so he may not be willing to go back to the countryside to farm.


    Duan Dongzi said bluntly, "if you don''t want to, let them starve to death."


    Two hundred taels of silver for a clean one, Fu would like to. However, she still had concerns: "Dad, what if he loses the house and the field then?"


    Duan Dongzi didn''t think of this floor.


    Hongbo said: "Dad, the houses and fields you built are all under your name, and you also have the deed paper. If he does, he will transfer the house and land to his name. If I still go to gamble, I won''t care if I''m killed by the people in the gambling house. "


    Duan Dongzi heard this and said, "if he is still stubborn, your mother and I won''t care anymore."


    After Duan Dongzi left, Hongbo and Fu said, "tomorrow you will send 200 liang of silver to your mother."


    "Good."


    Holding Fu''s hand, Hongbo said, "this is the last time. I will not take care of it in the future."


    Fu nodded his head, and then asked, "Xianggong, who led Duan Honglang to gamble?" Good end, suddenly addicted to gambling. It''s impossible without temptation.


    "It''s a businessman surnamed Wang. He''s Duan Honglang''s friend." After that, Hongbo said: "if Linji gambling house knew that Duan Honglang was my younger brother, they would not set up a scheme to lure him. But the owner of the newly opened blissful place is the elder brother-in-law of the magistrate. He will not worry about a small master book of mine. " When he said this, Hongbo had a hatred. These people not only ruined Duan Honglang''s family, but also cut off his arm. It can be seen that Donghu in the blissful house did not pay attention to him at all.


    "It''s too dark," said Fu, worried. In the long run, it will do harm to the peace of the county. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it, he won''t last long," said Hongbo with a fierce face


    PS: the name of Hongbo''s daughter-in-law is Fu, and Shao Chengwen''s daughter-in-law is Niu. The previous one has been modified. I''m afraid that I will have Alzheimer''s in the future.

 Chapter 2157

    Duan Honglang and Webster naturally don''t want to go back to the countryside. Duan Dongzi put down a sentence: "if you don''t want to go back to the countryside, we will buy you fields to build a house. Otherwise, you will stay in the county town, and don''t come to us if you have any problems in the future. "


    Webster''s abacus crackled. He felt that he would go back to the countryside to get his house and field, and then go back to the county.


    Duan Dongzi saw that they agreed, and quickly bought them eight mu land and two mu land in Tiejia village, and then built six houses for them.


    He gave Duan Honglang twenty Liang silver to settle down. Duan Dongzi said, "this is the last time we will give you money. When it''s done, there won''t be any more. "


    I heard this so much that neither husband nor wife paid attention to it. When they don''t have money to eat and ask for help, can the two elders really watch them hungry.


    After a month, the family spent more than half of the twenty Liang silver. Webster asked Duan Honglang to go to Chunni for money.


    Duan Honglang has been used to asking Chunni for money these years, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed. Hearing that Webster had no money at home, he went to the county.


    He also deliberately made himself look very poor. As a result, when I arrived at Hongbo''s house, I heard that duandongzi and Chunni had gone to Tongcheng, and now I felt thunderous.


    "What did you say? Father and mother went to Tongcheng? What do they do in Tongcheng? " If they go to Tongcheng, who will they ask for money.


    Fu said with a smile: "Honglin''s daughter-in-law is pregnant again, and her father and mother used to help take care of the children."


    This, of course, is an excuse. Tiehu knows Duan Honglang''s temperament well. He will not be satisfied if he gives the land. He will find various excuses to ask Chunni for money later. In nine out of ten, Chunni will be soft hearted and ask Hongbo for money. Even if Hongbo is filial, Chunni''s doing so will definitely affect the relationship between mother and son.


    So Iron Tiger came up with a way to make the most of the money and let Duan Dongzi and Chunni go to Tongcheng. As long as Duan Honglang can''t find Chunni, he can''t continue to suck her blood.


    Tiehonglin receives tiehuxin and knows the cause and effect. His daughter-in-law is pregnant. She asks Chunni to come here to help take care of the baby.


    Chunni doesn''t worry about Duan Honglang, but Duan Dongzi says she will go to Tongcheng, and she can only follow her.


    Duan Honglang blurted out: "what can I do for my parents? They won''t ask someone to look after the child? " Tie Honglin is now the official of Qipin. It''s no problem to hire a servant.


    In fact, it''s just an excuse to let Chunni take care of her children. To let Chunni go to Tongcheng is to separate her from Duan Honglang.


    Fu said without expression, "go to Tongcheng and tell Honglin about this. If I have something else to do, I will not greet you. "


    Finish saying to see also don''t see Duan Honglang one eye, took servant girl to come out of the hall.


    To be honest, Duan Dongzi and Chunni set off for Tongcheng, and Fu was relieved. She is really tired of asking for money endlessly. The third one is so far away. The second one can''t find it. Their family can finally live a clean life.


    Ninghai knows about the iron family. But he doesn''t care about these things, as long as iron tiger can enjoy his old age. Let''s go with them.


    In the spring of the next day, such as Wison.


    When she heard that she had a daughter, Mrs. Meng was disappointed. She ordered Mrs. Wen to go back.


    When Ruhui woke up, she saw mengrahi, who was sleeping beside the bed and was fragrant: "Xianggong, Xianggong......"


    When mengrahi woke up, he saw Ruhui hurriedly asking, "are you hungry? I will bring you something to eat."


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "what about the children? Come and show me. " Ruhui didn''t sleep until she saw the baby, so she knew she had a daughter.


    Mengrahi hurriedly took the child from the back room.


    Looking at the child''s red skin, Ruhui chuckled, "it''s ugly. It''s like a monkey."


    Mengrahi was not happy: "the midwife said that the redder the skin is now, the whiter the skin will be after it is opened. Our yin''er must be a great beauty in the future. "


    Ruhui smiled and said, "the name of the child is chosen. Is it Meng yin''er?" Before the baby was born, mengrahi began to think about the name. I think about the name a lot, but I always feel unhappy. I haven''t decided my name before I was born.


    "It''s called Shiyin, which means versatile. My daughter must be proficient in Qin, chess, poetry, painting, poetry, song and Fu. "


    Ruhui said unhappily, "if the child likes to learn, I will not stop him. If you don''t like it, you can''t force her to learn. "


    Mengrahi can''t laugh or cry, which is too true: "it''s to take a good omen and not force her to learn something she doesn''t like."


    That''s pretty much the same.


    Ruhui said, "I hope she is safe, healthy and healthy, and I don''t want anything else."


    Naturally, health and safety are more important than anything else.


    Although Xiao is not in the capital, all the relatives of Xi sanlining''s family have come. Mrs. dingyuanbo, on behalf of Xiao family, threw a pair of Ruyi jingyiko into the basin. She was rich.


    Grandma saw it and was very happy. She kept talking like a wheel.


    Mrs. Meng three''s mouth is only a girl movie, and she also makes such a big show.


    Washing three is very noisy. Next is the full moon banquet.


    But in the middle of the month, no one mentioned the full moon feast. Normally, it''s time to send invitations to relatives.


    Ruhui asked granny Meng directly, "sister in law, has the banquet list for the full moon feast been drawn up?"


    Grandma Meng took a look at Ruhui and said unexpectedly, "didn''t the third brother tell you that the family is not going to hold a full moon banquet for Siyin?"


    "What do you say?"


    The sharp voice almost deafened grandma Meng''s ears. Seeing that Ruhui was about to explode, grandma Meng said, "don''t think about it too much. Coco didn''t have a full moon feast."


    Although Mrs. Meng has some preference for men over women, she didn''t want to hold a full moon banquet for Siyin at the beginning. It''s Madame Meng who said that coco, as her eldest granddaughter, didn''t have a full moon banquet. How can the girls below surpass her.


    Ruhui looks at granny Meng and doesn''t speak. But then she had Monsieur called.


    When she saw mengrahi, Ruhui snapped and scolded, "the old lady didn''t give Shiyin a full moon feast, but you agreed? That''s how you''re a dad? Or do you think Shiyin is a girl, so you don''t want to give her a full moon feast? "


    Mengrahi was hesitating how to speak to Ruhui: "the eldest aunt said that coco didn''t have a full moon banquet, and she said that now the money in the public is tight, so she won''t have a full moon banquet for Siyin. I, I have no objection. "


    Ruhui was too angry: "coco is a big house child. What does it have to do with my Shiyin if they don''t give the child a full moon feast? As for the money tension, you believe her. The child''s full moon feast is no more than ten tables, and three hundred liang of silver is at the top. The Meng family is so poor that they can''t even take out three hundred liang of silver? " She didn''t mean to have dozens of tables, and every table should be delicacies, just ordinary meals.


    "Ruhui," murahi said with a wry smile, "our two rooms have been used for food for many years. My mother spent a lot of money taking medicine in the past few years. These are all from the public, but we didn''t get a cent from the public. " In short, it is that Monsignor RAHI is not strong enough to refuse Mrs. Meng''s unreasonable demands.


    After hearing this, Ruhui said with a sneer, "this is more funny. You and your mother-in-law spend the money of your grandparents, and they don''t spend the money of their big houses. " Their kitchens also serve Ruhui and mengrahi meals. The servant girl in the yard is still a big kitchen.


    The hero Han can''t be defeated by a penny of money. Meng RAHI said, "we won''t have a full moon feast. We''ll have a heated one when we get to the first year''s feast."


    Ruhui refused: "we Shiyin are the eldest daughter. If we don''t even have a full moon feast, outsiders think we don''t like her! Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it. "


    He didn''t stop Ruhui, because he didn''t want to hurt his daughter, so he euphemistically said, "Ruhui, don''t make a big deal, after all, we have to live together." I can''t get along with you when I look up.


    Ruhui looks at mengrahi and says with a smile, "don''t worry! I won''t make it hard for you. "


    First, she asked the wheat ear to ask the old lady if she really didn''t give Shiyin a full moon feast.


    The old lady''s meaning is the same as that of Madame Meng. Since Meng coco didn''t have a full moon feast, Shiyin didn''t either.


    Ruhui didn''t quarrel or make any noise, just wrote to ningzhan and told him about it.


    The three days of washing, full moon feast and week feast are very important for children. Unless for special reasons, the first child will have two tables. The Meng family doesn''t give a full moon banquet, obviously it despises his niece.


    Ningzhan went back to the capital and directly asked Mrs. Meng for the reason.


    Mrs. Meng can''t say that her eldest granddaughter didn''t hold the full moon banquet, so she won''t give it to the eldest daughter of the second room. She can''t delay Mr. Meng''s reading.


    Ning Zhan didn''t break up with her, just said: "it''s easy to do. I''ll book twenty tables at Fortune Restaurant, and then I''ll send them directly. In this way, we will not have to spend any time in your mansion, but only delay my brother-in-law for one day. "


    If you really let Ning zhanding deliver the banquet to the Meng family, then the face of the Meng family will be lost.


    Ning Zhan went to see Ruhui and said, "second sister, the old lady has promised Shiyin a full moon banquet." The process is not important, the result is important.


    Ruhui said: "that''s good. I also thought that if the old lady didn''t agree, I would give Shiyin my own money for the full moon feast. "


    "The Meng family still needs to face." Finish saying, Ning Zhan way: "elder sister, wait for elder brother-in-law to be able to test after, you let out!" The owner of the big house even reckons with several hundred taels of silver, which shows the shortsightedness of her vision. It''s better to stay away from such people.


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "if you have a good place, you must stay in the Imperial Academy for three years. However, if we stay in the capital for another three years at most, we will let it go. "


    Ning Zhan, however, said so freely, that Meng Meng has the final say or not, that is the way that Meng Meng said, "don''t give up your own self,"


    Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t worry! I won''t hurt myself. " During the month, sister-in-law Li wanted to make all kinds of nutrition and milk. Then, I have a cup of bird''s nest every day. But because she didn''t go public, she used her private house. Even though she couldn''t see it, she could only say two sour words behind her back.


    PS: I''m not sure when the book will be finished, but I''m sure it will be finished years ago.

 Chapter 2158

    If huiyuezi eats well, there is nothing to worry about, and there is plenty of milk. By the time of the full moon, Shiyin was raised white and fat. It''s old lady Meng, who likes men more than women.


    Shiyin''s full moon banquet has ten tables, all of which are invited by relatives and have a very good relationship. Ruhui feels that the number of tables is too small, but the old lady has made concessions. Ruhui can only bear even if she is dissatisfied.


    Although Xiao is not in the capital, the full moon ceremony for Shiyin was prepared early. Two wreaths, two red gold locks, one pair of red gold bracelets, one pair of red gold anklets, six sets of clothes, shoes and socks.


    At the feast of the full moon, Ruhui will put on a necklace of red gold, which is inlaid with rubies, to shiin.


    "It''s bigger than the girl''s head," said mengrahi. "Let''s wait until the baby is older." This collar is very valuable, but you don''t need to show it off.


    "Let the children wear them for one day, so as to save those people in the capital from chewing their tongues and saying that my mother''s family didn''t give Shiyin the full moon gift." Xiao treated the two girls equally, and Ruyi''s two sons received the same rites.


    "You''ve been wronged," he said with some guilt Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng San began to say that the second room was a burden many years ago. Those servants also look at the dishes and dishes, and they are very indifferent to the people in the second room. Fortunately, he would study later, which was valued by his grandfather, and these talents were more restrained. I just didn''t expect that my wife and children would be affected.


    Ruhui said: "Xianggong, not me, the eldest aunt and the third aunt are too fussy about money." If menrahi were to spend all his time, they should be dissatisfied. But they are just normal expenses, and the two rooms are similar to black chicken eyes.


    LAN family has spent a lot of time taking medicine, and the two bedrooms have long been dissatisfied with this. After Lan''s death, the accumulated resentment hasn''t gone away. Then he married such a rich man as Hui. It''s a pity that they can''t take any advantage of it. New hatred, old resentment, naturally more words.


    "You don''t have to worry about them," he said. When I''m in office, we''ll let it go. " At that time, Ruhui and the children will not have to be angry.


    In fact, it''s just like huiyanzi''s shrewdness. Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng dare not provoke her. At most, they murmur behind their backs. If you want to change your weakness, you have to be bullied to death.


    After the full moon feast, Ruhui takes the children with her heart. As for the job of housekeeper, grandma Meng didn''t mention it, nor did she.


    She was teasing Shiyin this day when she saw grandma Meng coming. The eyes were red, obviously crying.


    Ruhui hurriedly asked wheat ear to hold Shiyin down and said, "sister in law, what''s the matter?"


    Grandma Meng knows that Ruhui''s mouth is tight. What she said to her will not go out.


    Hearing that Meng Guangpeng''s concubine was pregnant, Ruhui was not surprised at all. However, Ruhui likes the gentle and generous granny Meng: "sister in law, if you don''t hurry to go to the eldest brother, this child is just the beginning, and the children from the concubines will be born one after another."


    Grandma Meng''s tears came again: "I want to go, but my mother won''t let me."


    Ruhui turned a white eye directly: "she won''t let her, won''t you think of a way to go? Grandma likes her great grandson so much. You tell her that there is only one elder brother qinger. When she grows up, she doesn''t even have a brother to help each other. Listen to grandma, I''m sure you''ll be appointed. " As long as the old lady opens her mouth, Mrs. Meng can''t even disagree.


    Grandma Meng wiped her tears and said, "I really thank you, sister-in-law." Whether it''s useful or not, she accepts it.


    Before long, Mrs. Meng did ask grandma Meng to take her two children to Hunan. Mrs. Meng didn''t want to. As a result, Mrs. Meng scolded her. Then she said she would leave her eldest grandson, but Mrs. Meng didn''t agree.


    As for the virtue of Madame Meng, Zeng changsun stayed by her side. He was afraid that his children would have a virtue with her later.


    Grandma Meng is still suffering. She can''t help it. These days, Mrs. Meng has made great efforts to toss her. But when she arrived here, Ruhui smiled. A few days of sin, a few years of comfort, worth.


    After thanking Ruhui, grandma Meng took a pair of children to Hunan to find Meng Guangpeng.


    As soon as Mrs. Meng left, Mrs. Meng wanted to give Ruhui the stewardship. It''s a pity that Ruhui is unwilling to take over. She just said that Shiyin is not enough for her to take care of. She really has no energy to take care of other things.


    Old man Meng can''t help complaining to servant Meng: "she doesn''t want to be a housekeeper. You can''t say that. What can I depend on her in the future?"


    "What do you want to lean on her?" asked Meng


    The husband and wife have experienced ups and downs, and they have deep feelings. For many things, Mrs. Meng would not hide from her husband: "I thought that my daughter-in-law RAHI would be able to do business. I also wanted to run several shops for her. Now, I''m afraid I can''t. " The common affairs in the house are not willing to manage, let alone help manage the shop at home.


    In the past few years, the four shops opened by the Meng family also earned 45000 liang of silver every year. But in recent years, business has become more and more difficult, and the Meng family has no good business people. Of the four shops, two are already in deficit, and two barely make ends meet.


    The income has been reduced, but the family is spending more and more. Although Meng Xuemin is a minister, but now the official rule is clear, if you dare to get money, you will soon have to throw Wusha into prison. So it''s not an excuse for Mrs. Meng Da to say to Mr. Meng RAHI that the family''s money is tight now.


    Meng Shangshu said: "those shops did not make money, so they rented out the business." After all, the location of several shops is good, and they can charge several rents every year.


    Old lady Meng said, "when I was in Anyang Bo''s mansion, my business and shop were well organized. Married to the Mencius, you will have limited energy and be busy. " It''s just a word of evasion. It''s just not willing to contribute.


    Said that, Meng Laofu humanity: "even a Jiao''s marriage, let her help to see each other are not willing." Apart from the good name, it''s useless to get married.


    Old man Meng smiled bitterly. Ning was a wise man. He knew that it was not her who benefited from hard work. So, naturally is not willing to contribute: "she is not a long house long daughter-in-law, only willing to close the door to live their own small days with her!"! As for the marriage of the children in the second room, you should be more attentive to it! "


    old lady Meng mured:" you see those old ladies of my age, who are not making fun of their grandchildren? I have to worry about the marriage of my grandchildren. I thought that when my daughter-in-law ran in, I could relax. But I didn''t expect that it was a matter of indifference. Now I have to run for them with my old bone. " She is really impatient with the social activities outside, but if she doesn''t go out, she can''t say marriage to several grandchildren.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the eldest grandson is too docile and does not have the courage to frighten the people in the mansion. The daughter-in-law of Anxi has this courage, but because it is the second bedroom who is unwilling to be involved in the affairs in the mansion.


    Hearing this, old man Meng said, "at least there''s Ning''s here. RAHI, don''t worry about it."


    Mrs. Meng has nothing to say. Ruhui took good care of mengrahi, but she couldn''t find any fault.


    Meng said: "as long as she can be a good wife of RAHI, it''s enough. Don''t force others."


    Mrs. Meng said to herself, "well, I''ll tell you why. If you want to be busy outside, how can you worry about your family? " If you want to blame the children and grandchildren, none of them are intimate.


    Meng Shang said: "after a period of time, let the boss come back! Everything at home is left to the boss. "


    Mrs. Meng didn''t refuse this time.


    In a blink of an eye, I have only one month to leave the meeting. Ruhui thinks it''s good to treat her normally, but Mrs. Meng is like an enemy. The cicada on the tree kept barking. She let people go to catch it. She didn''t clean it for two days. He also shouted to cut down all the trees, and was scolded by the old lady to stop. It turned out that within two days, she did not allow people in the house to shout loudly, so that the servant girls in the family had to stand on tiptoe when they walked.


    Thinking about the good food in the second room, Mrs. Meng San unexpectedly found Ruhui to say that the food made by Mrs. Li was delicious and nutritious, and asked Mrs. Li to make a meal for Meng Guangwu as well.


    Ruhui didn''t refuse, just said she would pay for the food.


    As soon as Mrs. Meng asked for money, she immediately changed her face. He also said that Ruhui was a small family, but he asked for money after eating a few meals, which was in the eyes of money.


    Ruhui chuckled and said: "no way, his father now spends a lot of money on studying. There is no other input in my family. Now all the flowers are my dowry. You can''t be careful. Three aunts generous take money to the big kitchen, let them open a small stove for five younger brothers


    In the evening, Ruhui told mengrahi about this and said, "even if I don''t receive money, she won''t say hello to me. Even at that time, he still despised my useless materials and treated his son badly. "


    "You are right to refuse," he said. With Guangwu''s talent, I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass the exam this time. As for Aunt three''s vexatious nature, it''s impossible to blame you for Guangwu''s failure. " Meng Guangwu is hard-working, but not talented enough. Don''t say this time, it won''t be successful in another three years.


    Ruhui said with a voice: "Grandpa, it''s not me. You''d better not stay at home and review. The atmosphere at home is so tense that I''m all up and down. "


    Mengrahi said with a wry smile, "where can I go when I''m not at home?" Meng Guangwu was so nervous that he always liked to come to him. Even if he calms down, he will be affected.


    Ruhui said, "go to LAN''s house! The atmosphere in their family is particularly good. " The LAN family is a real scholar, and the Meng family is far from comparable.


    Mengrahi wanted to go to the LAN family to study, but they had no friendship with the LAN family.


    "A Zhan and LAN Yanghui, the young master of LAN family, are close friends. It happens that Lan young master will also take part in the imperial examination. I asked Zhan to tell him that it should be OK. "


    Lanyanghui was the solution of the last rural examination, and he was gifted and talented. If he could study with him, he would not like to. Just to bother my brother-in-law, mengrahi was a little embarrassed.


    "Xianggong, the atmosphere at home is really not suitable for review." It''s a matter of future. How can we let Sanfang hold back.


    Mengrahi nodded, "OK." He wrote down the affection of his brother-in-law.


    When Ning Zhan appears, lanyanghui immediately sends out an invitation. Mengrahi reported back to the old man Meng and his wife, and they agreed to go to the LAN''s house the next day.


    PS: no one is bringing children today. You have to wait for the little devil to fall asleep to code. Secondly, it is estimated that it will be around 11:00 p.m.

 Chapter 2159

    Mengrahi went to the LAN''s house. No matter how upset Meng San''s wife was, she was very calm.


    More than a month passed quickly.


    Ruhui sent mengrahi to the examination hall, and before he got off the carriage: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m sure you can pass the examination." With her husband''s talent and learning, as long as she plays normally, she will definitely be on the list.


    "I won''t let you down," murahi said with a smile


    When she got home, Ruhui heard that Mrs. Meng San began to fast, and asked everyone in the third room to follow her.


    When hearing this, Ruhui said jokingly, "what''s the use of fasting? Buddha doesn''t care about the imperial examination! To offer, we should also offer Wenqu stars. " Before the exam, Mrs. Meng began to take Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law to various temples to offer incense, hoping that Buddha beads could bless her son to pass the exam.


    Wheat ear whispered: "third grandma, shall we go to Wenquxing temple to worship wenquxingjun and ask him to bless him to pass the exam?"


    "Shiyin cannot leave me." If the child is young, it will not be beautiful if he is scared to take him up the mountain.


    In fact, Ruhui doesn''t believe these things. If he worships the Buddha, he will be able to pass the exam. He needs to study hard for more than ten years.


    It will take nine days and one in three. This is the same as the previous one. However, changing the examination time to September, I suffered a lot less crimes than before.


    After each test, he was picked up by his family. Ruhui provided delicious and delicious food without asking about the exam. In her words, it''s all done. It''s no use asking questions except to make mengrahi nervous.


    Nine days passed in a flash. When mengrahi finished the exam, the whole person relaxed and went to sleep when he got home. When I woke up, it was the next night.


    Ruhui took water to wash him and said, "do you want to eat noodles or porridge?" If you don''t eat in a day, it''s better to eat noodles or porridge.


    "Is Grandpa at home?" Hearing that Meng Shangshu was at home, mengrahi washed his face and said, "I will go to find my grandfather."


    If Hui pulls his arm and doesn''t let him go, she says softly, "I don''t want to worry about the problem for a while and a half. I''ll go after eating.".


    Mengrahi had no choice but to agree.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, a bowl of noodles in mushroom and chicken soup is served. Li


    a bowl of noodles was divided into two and three by mengrahi. After wiping his mouth, mengrahi went to find mengshangshu in the front yard.


    Outside the study of Meng Shangshu, I knew that Meng Guangwu had come one hour ago.


    When mengshangshu saw mengrahi, he asked him if he had eaten. When he heard that he had eaten, he asked him to write down his answers.


    In the middle of the night, mengrahi returned to his yard. As soon as I entered the yard, I saw that the light in the master bedroom was still on.


    When she entered the room and saw that Ruhui was still awake, mengrahi said without waiting for her to ask, "my grandfather looked at my answer and said that he should be able to pass the exam."


    "Can I get into the second tier a?" Three hundred people were admitted for the meeting in the previous dynasty, but this has changed. Two hundred will be admitted now. One is three, two is sixty, three is one hundred and thirty-seven. If she can''t think of the first armor, she will be satisfied as long as she can join the second armor.


    Meng Ranxi shook his head and said, "this is not true." Mainly depends on how the other examinees do.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "anyway, you have finished the exam. You can accompany Shiyin well these two days!"


    He didn''t care about his wife and children because he wanted to prepare for the test. And the previous section is to live in LAN''s house, and I haven''t seen my daughter for more than a month.


    "Good." Instead of going out and wandering around, you don''t have to stay at home with your children.


    Early the next morning, Ruhui heard that Meng Guangwu was ill: "Xianggong, the fifth brother had a high fever last night." After the examination, many people will get sick. Therefore, Meng Guangpeng''s fever is not a rare thing.


    "Let''s visit him later!"


    When we got to the third room, Mrs. Meng looked at Meng RAHI badly. I don''t know. I thought they had a feud!


    If Huike is not a man who can bear to swallow his voice, he is calm at the moment: "I come to visit my fifth brother with my husband''s kindness. What do you mean, third aunt? Is it difficult? Are we wrong? "


    "It''s too early for you to come here and show off," said Mrs. Meng in a cold voice


    If Hui is not stupid, now he knows that he is afraid that Meng Guangwu has no hope. I don''t think I can bear the blow. I fell ill at night.


    Murahira took Ruhui and said to Meng Sanfu, "three aunts, you take good care of your fifth brother, so we will go back first."


    Ruhui went back in anger, and finally scolded in her own room: "I haven''t seen such an elder who doesn''t want to face." There is no elder like, how can people respect.


    Although he is not comfortable, however, over the years, he has been used to these vicious words: "she is just like that, it''s not worth being angry for her."


    Ruhui was surprised: "before the exam, didn''t you tell them that Meng Guangwu didn''t hope much this time?"


    "Yes, my grandfather told my grandmother and five younger brothers. I think the third aunt also knows it! "


    On the day when the examination results came out, Meng Fu had already sent people to guard them. When the emperor''s list is posted, they can see the results in the first place.


    Even if the performance is calmer, mengrahi is still very nervous. After all, it''s a lifetime event. With Shiyin in his hand, his eyes are always floating out.


    Ruhui also wanted to know the result, but she was stable. Seeing this, she joked: "otherwise, you can wait outside! In this way, the results will be known. "


    Mengrahi shook his head and said, "no, it''s the same here."


    Half an hour later, mengrahi''s valet ran into the inner courtyard from the outer courtyard, shouting: "yes, the Third Master..."


    When he heard this, he stood up with joy. Shiyin thought it was to amuse her and giggled incessantly.


    Ruhui also followed out of the house and asked, "how many are the three masters?"


    When he heard that Ruhui was 29 in the mengrahi test, he was too happy to say: "reward, one month''s money for each person."


    At that time, mengrahi was only compared with the students in the capital. It''s not easy to pass the examination with so many excellent talents in China.


    When he heard that he had passed the exam and his ranking was better than expected, mengrahi''s heart hung down. But soon, he asked, "how many are Huidi?"


    "Young master LAN is the winner of this session," said the retinue with a smile


    "I knew that brother Hui would be the first in the exam," Meng said


    After that, mengrahi said to Ruhui, "thanks to Huidi, we have to thank him very much." Different from the tense atmosphere of the Meng family, lanyanghui fanruo doesn''t know that she will try soon. I would occasionally talk with mengrahi about my learning experience, but in my spare time, I like to talk with him about how delicious the dishes in Fuyun building and Deyue building are and which shop has the best cakes. Influenced by him, mengrahi had a very good pre exam mentality.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "this is natural."


    Thought about it, such as Hui Road: "in order to let him agree you to go to the LAN family review, Zhan sent a word to LAN Shaoye."


    "What word?"


    This Ruhui didn''t know: "I don''t know what word, uncle Zhong didn''t tell me. But it''s not ordinary calligraphy and painting that can be seen in master LAN''s eyes. " Ninghai has collected many antique calligraphy, paintings and books. As heirs, these things can be accessed at any time by ningzhan.


    Mengrahi inherited this feeling from his brother-in-law.


    The meeting is over. Next is the palace test. But the palace examination is attended by the first, second and third class. It''s nothing to do with the third class.


    Mrs. Meng thinks that the reason why mengrahi can pass the exam is that she has to be instructed by lanyanghui. So she thought that if mengrahi agreed to take her son to LAN''s house to study that day, mengguangwu could also pass the exam.


    With this in mind, Madame Meng and Ruhui are even more unhappy.


    He did not care about her, but Ruhui did not. Once again, after being sneered at by the third lady of Meng, Ruhui directly sued Meng Shangshu.


    In front of the grandchildren such as Ruhui and Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law, Meng Shangshu scolded Meng San''s wife: "Guangwu''s foundation is not solid. This time, he will only try his hand and get familiar with the atmosphere of the next examination. But according to you, if he didn''t pass the exam, he didn''t do his best. My grandfather didn''t do his best? "


    Mrs. Meng San knelt on the ground and dared not.


    After Meng Shangshu made a fire, he banned the third lady of Meng for three months, and then let the people go.


    Old lady Meng looked at his tired face and said to herself, "master, I didn''t take care of this family." She also scolded Mrs. Meng San, but it was useless.


    Meng Shangshu looked at old lady Meng and said, "it''s not that you didn''t take care of the family, it''s that we didn''t marry a good daughter-in-law." Now because of his presence, the eldest daughter-in-law and the youngest daughter-in-law dare not make too much mistakes. As soon as he closed his eyes, the family was bound to disperse. However, as long as Meng Guangpeng and his brothers are promising, he will die in peace.


    Mrs. Meng San was banned from her feet and others were frightened. Mengjiadun is calm now, and mengrahi can prepare for the palace test in peace.


    When mengrahi came home after the palace examination, his face was full of smiles.


    At first sight, Ruhui asked, "did you do well in the exam?"


    He did not answer, but said, "Ruhui, this is the Royal examination presided over by the prince."


    Ruhui asked strangely, "Your Royal Highness, Prince Chu, has begun to deal with some government affairs in the past two years. It''s no surprise that the emperor and empress will let him preside over the palace examination!"


    "The imperial examination is presided over by the crown prince, so we are the disciples of the crown prince," he said with a smile As the first group of students, they will definitely be valued in the future.


    I''m so happy for this!


    Ruhui asked with a smile, "how was the exam?" I hope you don''t fall behind again.


    Mengrahi felt pretty good, but he was cautious and didn''t dare to boast: "it''s all done." He answered the question very well this time.


    The results of the palace examination soon came out. The number one scholar Lang was LAN Yanghui, and the top two were the two talents in the northwest and the south of the Yangtze River.


    If Hui hears the result of the examination of Lord mengrahi''s twenty-first place, she asks, "should this place be able to enter the Imperial Academy?"


    Meng RAHI said, "grandfather means that I will go to Yamen to practice for three years, and then I will release my qualifications."


    After entering the Imperial Academy, you will have the qualification to come out of the pavilion and enter the phase in the future. But since ancient times, there have been only a few of them: "grandfather has his own considerations."


    Before long, he was in the Ministry.


    PS: I''m sorry. I''m really tired today. I also fell asleep after coaxing the children to sleep.

 Chapter 2160

    At the feast, Shiyin grabbed the pen and books. They all said that when Siyin grew up, she must be a talented woman.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "as long as she is safe, healthy and healthy. Others, do not force. " Some days ago, she was given books and pens to play with. When grasping the week, naturally grasp the most familiar things.


    Madame Meng murmured, "Girl movie, it''s someone else''s, no matter how good it is."


    A lady nearby heard this and looked at her in surprise. Then, he moved aside.


    Because Meng Shangshu said that the emperor and empress advocated thrift, the following people would not wantonly organize wedding events, so the first year feast of Siyin had 16 tables. Because this is the first thing, Ruhui has no objection.


    After the children''s first birthday party, Mrs. Meng San told Ruhui a good thing: "as long as you lend the money to grandma Lin, you can not only get back the principal, but also get a 10% interest after three months."


    Ruhui didn''t want to say, "three aunts, I have no money."


    "I told you this for the sake of my family," said Meng Sanfu I didn''t expect Ruhui to be so unscrupulous.


    Ruhui said helplessly, "three aunts, I really have no money." The teahouse made money. At the end of last year, she sold the shop next to her again. All the cash in hand has been put in. Of course, she won''t borrow even if she has money. Although the shops earn less, they are at ease. She can''t believe the pie in the sky.


    In the evening, Ruhui told mengrahi, "this kind of thing is the least reliable. Even the people who know each other well, there are still people who have run away with the money." She won''t borrow money unless she''s a close relative or in a very good relationship.


    "Have you told aunt three about it?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I told her, but she thought I was blocking her financial path and mocked me. In the afternoon, I also told my fifth younger sister to advise her third aunt. " I feel that Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law can''t persuade Mrs. Meng.


    "I''ll talk to my third uncle about it tomorrow," he said after a moment''s meditation


    If Hui nodded his head, he would leave it.


    After three months, Mrs. Meng three proudly told Ruhui that she had received the principal and the interest.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "congratulations to Aunt three." She advised all that should be advised, and there was no way for others not to listen.


    Originally, I wanted to show off with Ruhui. As a result, Ruhui was not moved at all. Mrs. Meng was very discouraged.


    In winter, Ruhui is pregnant again. This pregnancy reaction is stronger than last time. Basically, it''s useless for Sister Li to try her best to vomit whatever she eats.


    Lying on the bed, Ruhui said to mengrahi, "after giving birth to this child, I will not give birth." It''s a shame to have to take half of your life out to have a baby.


    "Good." Because Ruhui is not in good health now, she says all things are right.


    Such as Hui smell speech smile way: "good what good!"! If you want to be a girl again, you have to regenerate! I have to have a son. If my daughter is married and bullied in my husband''s house, then she will have no one to support her. "


    When she became a mother, Ruhui understood why Xiao tolerated aunt Lu as a child and treated Fang Hui as her own son. It''s not only Xiao who has to rely on him when she''s old, but also Fang Hui, the family brother, when her sister gets married. However, the brothers from the commoners can''t be relied on. They have to be brothers.


    Mengrahi said in a good temper, "if you say live, we will live.". If you say no, we will not be born. " Coax people first, then others.


    By the time Renchen reacted, it was spring. At this time, Xiao also wrote that he left for Beijing in April.


    Ruhui was so happy that she kissed Shiyin several times: "your grandmother is finally going back to Beijing." Xiao is not here. He can''t go back to his mother''s house on New Year''s day.


    "Isn''t it expected that my mother-in-law will come back at this time?" she said with a smile The marriage of my brother-in-law is scheduled for the middle of November. My mother-in-law is sure to come back in advance to prepare for the wedding.


    Ruhui gave him a look and didn''t want to tell him.


    "Tomorrow I''ll take a rest. I''ll go out with you two." Even if every month''s salary is handed over to the public, the Yamen still has some miscellaneous subsidies. It''s enough to save up and buy two gifts for the two women.


    Ruhui nodded: "I haven''t been out since I was pregnant. I just went to two shops to have a look." She used to go to two shops every other day.


    These two shops, such as Huikai, are also included in the dowry. And Xiao gave her two shops and two houses. Ruhui rented them out to collect the rent. Energy is limited. Ruhui doesn''t want to be tired of making money.


    The teahouse business is very good. For one thing, shushuo''s book is very wonderful and attracts a large number of people. In addition, there are a variety of tea in the shop, and the melon and fruit cakes are also delicious.


    The business of the clothes shop is not bad, for example, when Hui left, there were several people looking at the clothes.


    I''ve seen two shops in my family. Ruhui and mengrahi started to go shopping in East Street.


    After buying some things, they took Shiyin to the moon tower for lunch. Then, just go home.


    As soon as I get home, I feel the atmosphere is not right. When he returned to his yard, Ruhui immediately called in the ears of wheat: "what''s the matter at home?"


    "I heard that grandma Lin ran away," said Mizuho


    Ruhui''s response was quick: "you said that grandma Lin would not be the one who collected the money from the third lady, right?"


    "That''s the man." Finish saying, wheat ear way: "three grandma, not only three madams invested money, big Madame also invested money.". It''s said that they invested a lot of money. "


    Ruhui didn''t expect that Mrs. Meng San would bring in her eldest aunt.


    "Ruhui," he said, "these days you will have a good baby in the yard. Don''t go out." As for the nature that Mrs. Meng can''t get in and out, I''m afraid that the Meng family will have peace for a while after losing such a large amount of money.


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I said there is no good thing about pie falling in the sky!" The main reason is that the Lin family is in business. There are three or four shops in the capital and they all have good business. There are also several shops in Baoding, my hometown. In addition, there are houses and farm products. These are all true, so Ruhui doesn''t have much to say.


    In the evening, Mrs. Meng called Ruhui to go to the room and asked if she knew that the Lin family had a problem for a long time.


    Ruhui is inexplicable: "I''m not familiar with the Lin family, how can I know they have problems?"


    "If you didn''t know there was something wrong with the Lin family, why didn''t you invest?" Mrs. Meng screamed It''s like sending money to your door, and fools push it out.


    Ruhui knows that now if she doesn''t believe that she didn''t invest in the pie in the sky, it will only stimulate Mrs. Meng San: "I''ve put down the shop next to the teahouse and put in all the cash I have."


    In fact, people in Meng''s mansion know about this. After all, such a big move can''t be concealed from others. Of course, Ruhui didn''t hide it. This is her dowry, even if the Meng family''s eyes are red, they can''t get a cent cheaper.


    In the evening, Ruhui and mengrahi said, "I didn''t expect that Aunt San had invested 8000 liang of silver." Mrs. Meng San has invested all the money she has saved through frugality in these years.


    After that, Ruhui said, "I heard that the eldest aunt has invested 12000 yuan, but the eldest sister still knows that she came back and urged her, so she took back 8000 yuan." Doctor Meng''s interest is more than 3000 Liang, and he has earned more than 1000 Liang.


    "Three aunts want to spend a cent in two. Now they have been cheated out of such a large amount of money, I don''t know what will happen?" he said


    It''s not just Mrs. Meng San who was cheated, but others. When the government arrested the people of the Lin family for questioning, they knew that the Lin family had already been beyond their means. Several shops in the capital are rented, not bought by them. As for good business, it''s all a fake. The shop lost money two years ago. As for the shops and real estate properties in Baoding, they had already changed owners.


    Half a month later, the government found the body of grandma Lin. As for uncle Lin, I don''t know where he is.


    Hearing that money could not be recovered, Meng Sanfu could not bear the blow and fell ill. Moreover, the condition is becoming more and more serious. Look, you''re going to die.


    Meng Guangpeng asked for Meng RAHI and Ruhui, hoping that the couple could lend him 8000 liang of silver: "third brother and third sister-in-law, my wife will surely be cured if she knows that the money is coming back. Don''t worry. When my mother gets well, I will give you the money back. "


    Such as Hui Wu is abdomen way: "husband, my stomach is not comfortable." Then he quickly went back to the inner room.


    Some of the ears of wheat said, "are you stupid to read?" It''s not eighty Liang silver. It''s eight thousand Liang silver. He even asked for it when he opened it.


    When Mrs. Meng San is well, she will come back. That''s a good saying, but don''t think that the money can be taken out of Mrs. Meng San''s pocket?


    Ruhui said with a smile: "you are right. Meng Guangwu is stupid to read. Go and see who instigated Meng Guangwu to come to borrow money from us. "


    After a while, the servant girl came in and said that Meng ran Xi accompanied Meng Guangwu to find old lady Meng.


    A quarter of an hour later, mengrahi came back.


    Ruhui brought him a cup of tea and asked, "Grandpa, what did grandma say?"


    Mengrahi said with a wry smile, "my grandmother said eight thousand Liang is not a small amount. I have to discuss it with my grandfather." After all, it''s the old man who is in charge.


    The next morning, the old lady called all the people to the upper room and said that Meng Guangwu wanted to borrow money to save the third lady.


    Madame Meng first disagreed: "it''s a good idea to borrow it. But it''s in the pocket of the third sister-in-law. Can the money come out?" I want to know if the money will come back.


    After knowing that Granny Lin ran away, Mrs. Meng was glad to hear from her daughter. If not, she will go mad.


    Old lady Meng said: "the old man means to give the money to the third room. When they divide their families, they will be given eight thousand Liang less silver. "


    After all, life and death matter, and it''s the meaning of the old man. Mrs. Meng knows that it''s useless to oppose: "it''s useless to say anything. The third brother and the nephew must make a letter."


    After the affidavit was established, the third master and Meng Guangwu went to get the money.


    When she heard that the silver was coming back, Mrs. Meng could eat. In less than half a month, I can get out of bed and walk.


    Ruhui sighs that Mrs. Meng San really wants money but not life.


    PS: ~ ~ o () O ~ ~, dizzy, this is the rhythm to catch a cold.

 Chapter 2161

    As soon as Xiao returned to the capital, he came to see Ruhui and her niece.


    Seeing Ruhui, Xiao asked anxiously, "Why are you so thin? Is it that children are too much trouble? " Ruhui is not afraid of being bullied.


    Ruhui said with a voice: "I haven''t had a good appetite all the time, but don''t worry, I''m much better now. It won''t be long before we''re back. " In fact, this period of time was upset by Mrs. Meng San, which affected her appetite. Finish saying, such as Hui way: "Niang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. In two days, I''ll go home and stay for a while! "


    Naturally, Xiao would like to, for fear that the Mencius would not agree. After all, it''s married, and you can''t do what you want, Ruhui said with a smile: "don''t worry, RAHI will definitely agree." The husband said nothing to her.


    When mengrahi heard that Ruhui was going to stay with his mother for a while, he would not object, for fear that old lady Meng would not agree.


    Ruhui said with a bitter face: "my husband, three aunts come here every day and say they want to do business with me. I''m really upset. Xianggong, you will let me go back to my mother''s house for half a month and let me clean up the time! " When Mrs. Meng is well, she thinks it''s better to do business. She can''t do business on her own, and her daughter-in-law is useless. Seeing that the business of Ruhui and her two shops is booming, she wants to do business together.


    She has no brains to do business with Mrs. Meng San. If you earn money, you have to say two good words at most. But if you lose money, you can''t give it back to her. If she doesn''t, she''ll be sick again, but she''ll be all fishy.


    Mengrahi sighed, "tomorrow I will tell my grandmother to let you go back to live for a month."


    "You don''t have to. Just let my mother talk." Finish saying, such as Hui sighed a breath to say: "Xiang Gong, I hope you release early now." From this wonderful Mrs. Meng, live a clean life.


    He felt a little guilty: "bear it again. When I have been in the Ministry of civil service for three years, I will release them. " It''s good for their small family that their wife makes money in business. But Meng''s people are so jealous that they want to have a share. But the two shops were opened by Ruhui at her mother''s house, and they were ready to talk.


    As time goes on, mengrahi''s opinions on the big house and the third house are growing. These people are going too far. It''s just that Meng Shangshu is still there. No matter how dissatisfied he is, he can only bear it.


    Two days later, Xiao came to Meng''s house and said that she had been to Tongcheng for two years. Now she came back and said that she had received Ruhui''s mother and daughter and had been living in her mother''s house for a month.


    Xiao''s all begged to come to the door. If they didn''t agree, it would be too impersonal. Mrs. Meng nodded even though she was not happy.


    The next day, Ruhui returned home with Shiyin.


    Mengrahi knew that his mother and daughter were not at home, but he felt that his heart was empty.


    Mrs. Li is taken back to her mother''s home by Ruhui, and she can only eat in the big kitchen. When dinner is served and the greasy stewed pork in the bowl is watched, he has no appetite.


    Fortunately, there are steamed fish and stir fried winter melon. As a result, the steamed fish has a strong fishy smell, which makes mengrahi almost vomit, while the wax gourd has a astringent taste.


    After two bites, he could not eat any more. Murahi said with a black face, "let the kitchen people give me a bowl of plain noodles."


    After three quarters of an hour, a Xiang came over. This is really a bowl of plain noodles. There is nothing but a few green vegetable leaves floating around.


    After eating, mengrahi put down his chopsticks and said with a black face, "why is this side so bad? The cook in the kitchen is becoming less and less attentive. "


    "Ah Xiang said in a low voice," Sir, it''s boiled with clear water. " In the past, mengrahi used to eat plain noodles in chicken soup, duck soup or pork ribs soup. Even if you don''t put anything on it, it''s delicious. Let alone, Mrs. Li''s cooking is better than that of the big kitchen, and she works hard to make things.


    He did not speak, and bowed his head and ate a bowl of noodles. Then I went back to my study and read.


    On the next day, mengrahi did not return to the house of Meng, but went to the house of Ning.


    Mrs. Meng is not happy that she doesn''t go home to her husband''s house for several days. She complains with Mr. Meng.


    The things in the court are enough for him to be tired. Meng Shangshu is impatient to listen to such trivial things: "the daughter-in-law is just going back to her mother''s house for a month, and she will come back after a month. What can I say?" As for mengrahi, he didn''t come to the house. What does it matter if he is a son-in-law and stays in his wife''s house for a month.


    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Meng dare not say more.


    If Hui returns home, eat good sleeping fragrance, less than half facial expression ruddy rose.


    Mengrahi was more and more guilty. If Hui married him, he did not enjoy a day''s happiness, but suffered a lot of grievances.


    When Ning Zhan went home from vacation, he was too happy to see Ruhui and Shiyin: "sister, since I''m back, I''ll stay for some more days."


    Ruhui wants to! It''s a pity to get married, not as free as before. This time I can go back to my mother''s house for a month. It''s also because Xiao is not in Beijing for two years. If not, Mrs. Meng would not let go.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "if you don''t go back, can the Meng family still force you to go back?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I won''t go, your brother-in-law will be hard to do. I''m looking forward to his three years in the Ministry of official affairs, and then I''ll be able to live in peace. "


    Although the rest of the mon family were not very good, mengrahi was very good to Ruhui. Ningzhan said: "it''s also a cure for the symptoms, but somehow it avoids the people of Dafang and Sanfang." As long as Meng Shangshu is here, the Meng family will not be separated.


    As they were talking, they heard that the servant girl outside said that the uncle had come back.


    Looking at Ning Zhan, Meng ran Xi was surprised and said, "ah Zhan, you have grown tall again?"


    Ruhui laughs and scolds: "a Zhan is only 19 years old, isn''t it normal to grow tall?" Ning Zhan, for example, Hui Gao is a long head. His brother and sister have to look up.


    Ning Zhan was very happy to hear this: "brother in law, we haven''t played chess for a long time. Let''s have a game."


    Menelah hoped for nothing.


    "If Hui did not agree:" no, to play chess also have to finish eating again When two people play chess, they will not stop until they have a good time. She doesn''t want to wait for a meal.


    As soon as they finished eating, they couldn''t wait to set up the chessboard. It was not until the end of the hundred days that mengrahi returned to his house.


    Ruhui asked with a smile, "why has it been so long?"


    "Have a talk with Zhan." The conversation between the two is naturally about the DPRK.


    After that, mengrahi said with a sense, "although Azan is in the army, he knows what happened in the court like his fingers."


    Ruhui smiled and said, "every time Azan returns to Beijing on holiday, he will go out to eat and drink with his friends." Several other people that Ning Zhan has made good friends with are now on duty in various departments. When we eat, drink and have fun, we will naturally talk about things in the DPRK.


    In fact, ningzhan is so familiar with things in the DPRK, mainly because Ningjia has its own information channel.


    Mengrahi said with a smile, "it''s not eating or drinking, it''s social intercourse. However, the most studied food and drink is the fourth Prince and the Yanghui brothers. "


    The couple muttered and talked for a long time before they fell asleep.


    The happy days passed so fast that a month passed in a flash. Ruhui doesn''t want to go back, but old lady Meng has urged mengrahi twice.


    This evening, mengrahi put his arms around Ruhui''s waist and said, "grandma asked me again today when are you going back with Siyin? Can''t you stay at Ning''s for the Mid Autumn Festival? "


    Ruhui said gloomily, "I''ll let people pack up tomorrow and go back later."


    Fortunately, when she came back to Meng''s house, Mrs. Meng no longer pestered her to do business together.


    Ears of wheat inquired, and said to Ruhui, "the third lady has bought two shops and has rented them. I heard that the fifth master persuaded the third lady."


    Meng Guangwu will also lose money when doing business with Mrs. Meng San. It''s safest to collect rent.


    Such as Hui Yi a: "so good, after all, every month there is input." There are two shops, even if the area is generally one hundred and eighty-two silver per year.


    During the Mid Autumn Festival, Xiao and Ning Zhan are having dinner. I heard the servant girl enter the door and say, "madam, shiziye, the people from the Meng family say that the second aunt has a seizure and is going to give birth."


    Xiao and Ning Zhan were not in the mood to eat, so they hurried to the Meng family.


    On the way to Meng''s house, Ning Zhan asked the servant girl who came to report: "the expected delivery date of the second sister is at the end of the month. How could it be half a month ahead of schedule?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "everyone is having lunch at noon, and the girl is shouting that she has stomachache. As soon as she saw it, she said that she was going to have a baby. "


    Xiao heard this and said with a smile, "it''s no surprise that the baby has been delayed as well as advanced."


    In fact, Ning Zhan is worried that the Meng family bumped into Ruhui, which made her give birth ahead of time. I can''t help it. Those people in the big room and the third room of the Meng family can be monsters. It''s not an accident. I''m a little relieved.


    The baby was born very fast, and the child fell to the ground before the sun set.


    Hearing the child''s loud cry, mengrahi took a long breath. Seeing ningzhan looking at him, mengrahi said: "when I was born with Shiyin, your sister hurt for two days and one night. Fortunately, this child knows how to hurt others and doesn''t make your sister suffer many crimes. " The child lasted more than two hours from onset to birth.


    Two people say a word, see steady old woman to hold the child to come out: "Congratulations three ye, is a elder brother."


    Because it is the eldest son of menrahi, this time no one said that he would not hold a full moon feast. Although the full moon banquet is also ten tables, Ruhui is satisfied.


    If Hui yuezi sits for 45 days, it''s the end of October.


    Just out of the month, Ruhui saw Ruyi returning to Beijing: "I''m still worried about my mother''s health these days. I''m afraid that I''ll be tired of running a Zhan''s marriage alone!" The marriage is very complicated. Xiao wants to be perfect and tired.


    Ruyi said with a smile: "I came back specially for Zhan''s wedding. It was also a delay on the road for some time, otherwise it would have arrived a few days ago. " The only younger brother married. Her elder sister must be back for the wedding.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved when elder sister comes back." Although Ruyi''s temperament is a little soft, there is no problem with the stewards.


    Holding up the child, Ruyi asked, "did you name the child?"


    "Because he was born on August 15, his nickname is Tuan Tuan. As for his great grandfather, he hasn''t decided yet." Because this child is the eldest son of the second house, the name of the child shall be taken by the Lord Meng.

 Chapter 2162

    At the beginning of November, the Ning family began to be busy with Ning Zhan''s marriage.


    Xiao was overjoyed to hear that Ninghai came back. Just out of the yard, I looked at Ninghai, which was coming towards me.


    Xiao looked tired, and said with concern, "master, take a rest first! I''ll tell you about the family later. "


    After all, I''m old. I think I was full of energy when I was young. But I feel very tired after ten days of driving.


    See Ninghai nods, Xiao Shi hurriedly let a person hit hot water to bathe for Ninghai.


    Ruyi finishes cooking and arrives at the main courtyard. He hears that Ninghai has fallen asleep.


    Ruyi said: "Niang, how do you accompany dad! I can take care of my family affairs with Zhan Ning Zhan is on marriage leave. Now he is running all over the world.


    When it was dark, Ninghai woke up. Old age, feel less than before.


    When he had breakfast the next day, Ning Zhan felt very sad when he saw Ninghai. His father is much older than he was two years ago.


    With early meals, Ning Zhan follows Ning Hai to his study. The room is only for father and son. Ning Zhan doesn''t have so much scruples when he speaks: "Dad, I heard my mother say that you hurt all over when the weather changes."


    Ninghai said with a smile, "your mother is just worrying about things, but it''s just a small problem. It''s OK."


    Ning Zhan said in silence: "Dad, the emperor is afraid that he will abdicate in the past two years. Father, the so-called emperor and courtier. When the emperor retires, you will be retired! "


    Ninghai is surprised: "who told you that the emperor will abdicate in the past two years?" Zen, this is not a small matter. When this happens, the country will surely shake.


    Because they grew up beside Yunqing and Yuxi, and they are very close to Qiyou and others. He knows what is very secret to outsiders.


    Ning Zhan said: "the emperor wanted to abdicate for a long time, but the empress wanted the prince to practice for several years, so she stopped him. But now the prince has begun to supervise the country. I guess the emperor will retire after three years at most. "


    "Ninghai low said:" the emperor is at the peak of spring and autumn, unexpectedly want to abdicate You should know that the emperor is only in his early fifties, and he is always healthy.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "the emperor has always been reluctant to deal with the government, and the empress began to focus on running a girls'' school two years ago. So, he''d like to abdicate and hide for a long time. " Other emperors still hold on to power when they are seventy-eight or eighty, but nowadays the saints are not power loving people.


    Ninghai said, "if I retreat, what will your brother do?" People walk in the cool of tea. If he retreats, the career of his two sons will not be so smooth.


    Ning Zhan said: "Dad, you have been in Tongcheng for so many years. Even if you leave, those generals will take care of brother Buddha. As for me, dad doesn''t need to worry any more. In those years when I was in the Royal Palace, the prince took a lot of photos of Buddha to me. When the prince ascends the throne, he will definitely reuse me. "


    Ninghai hesitated and said, "let me think about it."


    "Dad, if you want to trade your body for the smooth career, I would rather not be an official. Dad, I believe that big brother has the same idea as me. " For ningzhan, power is far less important than Ninghai''s body.


    With the increase of age, the body is not as good as before. However, he felt that he could serve the court again. However, my son is very happy to have this filial piety, and a smile appears on his face: "I will consider it carefully."


    Ningzhan also knows that as a border guard, he will not be able to leave if he wants to. It''s a matter of greeting the empress and the prince in advance. But when Ninghai let go, he was relieved.


    After two days, Chunni and his wife came with Iron Tiger. Last time I was ill, Iron Tiger didn''t come to Ruhui''s wedding. This time, Ning Zhan married and said he would come.


    Ruyi comes to see Chunni and says unexpectedly: two years later, my aunt is getting younger. "


    Chunni heard this and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for two years. Your mouth is sweeter than before."


    "It''s not Ruyi, but you look better now." As for the reason, Xiao knows. In Tongcheng, Honglin and his daughter-in-law are very filial. As long as Chunni takes care of her children, she doesn''t have to work in the field. There''s nothing to worry about. Unlike in my hometown, I have to go down to the ground and worry about Duan Honglang''s broken affairs day by day.


    In fact, not only Xiao told Ruyi, but also many people at home.


    In the evening, Chunni and Duan Dongzi said, "after attending the wedding ceremony of azhan, we will send our father back to Tongcheng." Of course, the Iron Tiger must be sent back first.


    Duan Dongzi looks at Chunni in surprise.


    Chunni said with a wry smile, "go to Tongcheng, Qingjing." When their husband and wife returned home, Duan didn''t know they were coming back. I came to see her day by day when I knew how hard it was. For the first two times, Chunni was too nervous to give it. For the third time, she gave Duan Honglang twenty Liang silver as a soft hearted girl. After giving it, she regretted it again.


    "Just think it through. In fact, without the two of us, the second family would not have frozen to death or starved to death. " In Tongcheng in the past two years, Honglin and Yu''s family have everything good to do with their old couple. And Hongbo and Fu not only send food to Tongcheng every other time, but also give two old people one hundred Liang silver to do some odd things every year.


    There is a comparison between the eldest son and the youngest son. Duan Dongzi hates Duan Honglang more and more. Duan Honglang only knew how to ask for money, but he never took care of his husband and wife, let alone did one thing for them.


    Chunni said, "I wanted to stay at home when I was so old. I wanted to stay by my side and take care of him."


    Duan Dongzi listened to this and said: "we stay in our hometown to add blocks to the old man. When I went to Tongcheng, my family was clean, and my father was able to live in his old age. " Iron Tiger hates Duan Honglang very much. It''s only for Chunni''s sake that she has been patient. Otherwise, she will not let him in.


    Chunni was very ashamed to hear that.


    The day before marriage, Zeng Chenfu''s dowry was sent. Ruhui looked at the furniture, frowned and said, "Why are all these furniture made of sour wood?" If only a part of the furniture with the acid wood just, but all with the acid wood on some indescribable.


    Xiao smiled and said, "do you think Huanghua pear wood is so easy to find? Your father made great efforts to find the yellow flower pear wood used for your two sisters'' bed and wardrobe. " Ruyi and Ruhui are used for dowry, bed, dresser and wardrobe. Other furniture, also use acid branch wood wait for furniture.


    Ruhui said: "old master Zeng is the governor of Hunan. How could he not get some good wood?"


    Xiao stabbed Ruhui''s forehead and said, "you think everyone is like our family. There are only two girls. There are eleven girls in Chenfu''s generation. If her furniture is made of yellow flower and pear wood, the ten girls below will not be able to use poor materials. " He had five sons and six daughters. By the next generation, the population will naturally increase.


    After hearing this, Ruhui couldn''t help muttering: "Zeng''s family is not divided. With so many people living together, it must be like a black chicken''s eye. " But the younger sister-in-law was not pressed by the younger sister, and she was admitted to wenhuatang steadily. It can be seen that it is not only outstanding in character and appearance, but also in mental means.


    Think of here, if Hui also no longer pick hair disease. As long as Zeng Chenfu is good, nothing else is a problem. On the contrary, if people are good, no amount of dowry is enough.


    On the day of marriage, Ning Zhan came here early.


    Ruhui is surprised to see Ning Zhan and says, "ah Zhan, you don''t have black eyes? Did you not lose sleep last night? "


    "Why did I lose sleep last night?" said Ning Zhan He fell asleep as soon as he touched the bed last night.


    This period of time for his marriage running in and out, he was almost tired and paralyzed. Every time I lie in bed, I go to sleep quickly.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "you are better than me." She was so nervous that she couldn''t sleep the night before she got married. Then just narrowed his eyes, he was dragged up to bathe and change clothes.


    It didn''t take long for the welcoming team to go out, and the sky began to rain.


    Xiao looked at the gray sky and said with some worry, "don''t rain heavily." It''s nothing to do with the light rain. The heavy rain can''t get all the people who meet you wet.


    Ruhui said: "Mom, No. That''s a good day for the imperial court. "


    There will also be problems with the imperial supervision. This word Xiao Shi also turned in the heart two circles, because felt unlucky didn''t say in the end.


    Although the weather was not good, all the invited guests came.


    Because the prince only handles 40 tables when he gets married, all the families in the capital do not have more than this number of wedding banquet. It''s not too much, but not too little.


    Chunni can''t stand it. Seeing Ruhui, she asks, "Huier, will a queen come to have a wedding party today?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I don''t know. However, the empress doesn''t like to be busy. She shouldn''t come to have a wedding party. " Anyway, she has never heard of Yuxi''s wedding party. Even though the second master of the Korean government married, he didn''t go.


    Chunny is disappointed.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "does aunt want to see the empress?"


    Chunni said, "I want to see you after listening to a lot of legends about the empress!"


    "It''s hard to see the queen. I''ve only seen her three times since I was so old. However, the empress is teaching in the Wenhua hall. Her sister-in-law is the female student of the Wenhua hall, and she likes it very much. If you want to know about the empress, you can ask her. " Ruhui didn''t like studying, so she didn''t go to Wenhua hall. But I didn''t expect that in the past ten years, Wenhua hall has become a school that women all over the world want to enter.


    Thinking of the fairy like niece and daughter-in-law, Chunni said with a smile, "it''s a blessing that ah Zhan married such a beautiful and talented daughter-in-law."


    Such as Hui but way: "should be sister-in-law has blessing, can marry a Zhan." Her family, a Zhan, is good-natured, skilled and clean. Marry him, it''s like soaking in a honeypot.


    Chunni smile: "these two children can get married, is fate, is also a blessing."


    Just as he was talking, he heard that his royal highness and the fourth Prince were coming.


    Chunni was disappointed to hear that the empress didn''t come. The empress didn''t come to drink the wedding wine of ningzhan. She has no chance to see the empress in her life.

 Chapter 2163

    Zeng Chenfu has two younger brothers. The elder brother is a scholar and the younger brother is a scholar. Both brothers are good at talent and learning.


    The two brothers were going to let Ning Zhan write poems, but also racked their brains to think of a lot of couplets to make him right. It turns out that there is lanyanghui in the best man''s group, who is a big assistant. The two brothers have asked ningzhan two simple questions.


    No way, lanyanghui is erudite and versatile. Not only the article is well written, but also the poems and songs are very accomplished.


    Ning Zhan welcomes the bride very smoothly, only to find that there is only Mrs. Zeng on the throne when she leaves her parents. At present, there are some doubts. His father-in-law, as a garrison general of Liaodong border city, asked for leave to come back to preside over the wedding ceremony. His father-in-law, however, was not able to send his daughter to get married.


    However, the doubt flashed by. After goodbye to Mrs. Zeng, he led the bride home happily.


    When I came, it was raining. Go back, although the day is still gloomy, but it did not rain.


    After entering the door and worshiping the heaven and the earth, Ning Zhan takes the bride''s hand to the bride.


    Open the cover of the bride, and then Xu Chengze, who came to make trouble in the cave, thumped on Ning Zhan''s back, joking: "the bride is so beautiful, you are blessed."


    Hearing this, Zeng Chenfu bowed her head timidly.


    Ning Zhan touched the back of his head. Don''t be silly.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I''m leaving now. I can''t wait for a drink."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Ning Zhan holds Zeng Chenfu''s hand and says, "you have a good rest. I''ll be back soon."


    Although she knew Xiao was a good-natured woman, she was also very uneasy when she came to a strange environment. But see Ning Zhan so and face touch up, ceng Chenfu mood slightly relax some: "good."


    When Ruhui enters the wedding room, she sees the bride sitting upright on the bed.


    "What are you thinking, sister-in-law?"


    Zeng Chenfu saw that it was Ruhui and hurriedly got up and said, "second sister." She has met Ruyi and Ruhui before, both of whom impressed her very much.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I asked the servant girl to fight for water. You clean your face and eat something."


    Zeng Chenfu was embarrassed. "Second sister, I''m not hungry." In fact, I''m afraid that if I want to go to the toilet on the road, I dare not eat more. It will. I''m starving.


    Ruhui hears the words: "what is not hungry, I also come from this step. You don''t have to be restrained. When you enter this house, you will be a family. "


    Zeng Chenfu''s heart warmed, and now she no longer pinched her hand. She thanked Ruhui.


    Clean face, if Hui let servant girl bring meal. There are four dishes, braised lion''s head, steamed shrimp with garlic, spicy and sour potato shreds, and a cup of milky fish soup.


    Zeng Chenfu saw the dishes and smiled. She didn''t expect Ruhui to know that she likes braised lion''s head and shrimp. There was some tension at first, but it will be completely relaxed.


    In fact, if Hui has that time to pay attention to what she likes to eat, it''s specially ordered by Ning Zhan.


    Sister Li''s cooking is very good. Zeng Chenfu is hungry again. She eats most of the food. Of course, it''s not big.


    Kai you and Xu Chengze are awesome friends, so Ning Zhan is not drunk. When I return to my new house, I have a special spirit.


    The next day, in the early morning, Zeng Chenfu got up to wash. Ning Zhan asked her to sleep for a while. Zeng Chenfu said, "I will go to offer tea to my parents later, but I can''t be late." If you go late, it''s hard for you.


    In fact, the Zeng family has more rules than the Meng family. Every day, in the early morning, someone would go to greet old lady Zeng, and then go back to the yard for dinner. This is what Ning Zhan knows from behind.


    When the couple got to the main room, Tiehu and Xiao and other elders got up. Ruyi and Ruhui are not here yet.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ruyi and Ruhui came here.


    Xiao laughed and scolded, "ah Zhan and Chenfu have come here for half a sound, and they will wait for you two."


    Ruhui said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, sister-in-law. Last night I chatted with my elder sister too late, so I overslept." In fact, in her mother''s house, she wakes up naturally. Today is special, otherwise she would not get up so early.


    Ruyi and Ruhui didn''t bring their children, but Zeng Chenfu is ready for the meeting. If no one comes, all the gifts will be given.


    When tea is served, breakfast is served.


    Seeing everyone around for dinner, Zeng Chenfu was a little surprised, but soon covered up the strange things.


    Zeng Chenfu did not need anyone''s orders. She stood by Xiao''s side very quietly to make dishes for her.


    Ning Zhan wants Zeng Chenfu to sit down, but as soon as he wants to speak, he sees Ruhui shaking her head. Words to the mouth, Ning Zhan or to swallow back.


    Xiao is not an evil mother-in-law. Zeng Chenfu brought her a dish. She saw that all the dishes in the dish were her favorite. She was very satisfied and said, "sit down and eat together!"


    Zeng Chenfu said, "yes, mother."


    After dinner, Ning Zhan takes Zeng Chenfu back to his yard to have a rest.


    Iron Tiger and Ninghai husband and wife said: "a Zhan now also married, these two days we went back."


    Xiao heard the words and said: "Dad, it''s so cold now, let''s wait for spring to come back!"! I will go to Tongcheng next spring. Then we can go together. " It''s such a big year. I can''t help it!


    Ninghai said: "Dad, it may snow these days. The road is slippery in snow. It''s dangerous to drive. After the Spring Festival, you can go back! "


    If you want to go back now, you must stay in the county for the new year. Duan Honglang''s unfilial son must have asked for money again. In order to live a peaceful life, it''s better to stay in the capital.


    Thinking of this, Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, I heard that the new year in Beijing is very busy. Dad, let''s see how the next emperor''s feet celebrate the new year. "


    Iron Tiger took a look at Duan Dongzi, then nodded: "OK, let''s stay in the capital for the New Year!"


    There are no other people in the Ning family except Ninghai. Therefore, there is no need to visit the people. Zeng Chenfu and Ning Zhan stay at home and rest this day.


    The next day, Ning Zhan accompanied Zeng Chenfu back to the door with a cart full of gifts.


    People who practice martial arts are very sensitive. As soon as they enter the hall, Ning Zhan feels someone staring at them. It''s staring, not at him.


    Turning around, I saw a gorgeous girl in purple looking at him.


    Ning Zhan frowned, but it was not easy to put on his face when he first went to his wife''s house after marriage. Now, just turn around.


    After meeting people, Ning Zhan was led out by two brothers in law.


    I thought the two uncles warned him to be nice to Chenfu as he had been. But unexpectedly, the two uncles have been talking about lanyanghui.


    It turns out that lanyanghui is their idol. Knowing that ningzhan and lanyanghui are close to each other, they will not miss this opportunity. In this way, I can contact with idols in the future.


    In fact, it''s no surprise. Scholars have a kind of worship for the number one scholar.


    Zeng''s wife waved away two concubines and four concubines, and led Zeng Chenfu into the house.


    "In Ningfu these two days, how is Mrs. Anyang Bo doing to you?" Although I know that Mrs. Anyang Bo has a good disposition, many people are not very kind before marriage, and their faces change after marriage.


    Chenfu smiled: "Mom, my mother-in-law and two sisters are very good to me. Husband, it''s very considerate. "


    In fact, seeing Zeng Chenfu''s face full of laughter, I knew that I had a good time at Ning''s home. It''s just that I''m not sure if I ask myself once.


    On the way back, Ning Zhan asked Zeng Chenfu, "is that your concubine in purple?"


    I want to marry Zeng Chenfu. I have a thorough understanding of Zeng''s family. Zeng Fu gave birth to three sons and one daughter. The eldest son died at the age of seven. Now there are two sons and one daughter left.


    Zeng Chenfu''s eldest sister is the best looking one among all the girls in Zeng family, even she is inferior to Zeng Chenfu. When her husband accompanied her back to the door, he noticed that this beautiful sister came out of the commons, which made Zeng Chenfu worried.


    Zeng Chenfu pinched the veil tightly, and then said in a natural tone as much as possible: "it''s the big sister from the commoner. Husband, what''s the matter? " Great master Zeng had three concubines. These concubines gave birth to two concubines and four concubines. Of course, none of them died.


    Ning Zhan frowned and said: "she stared at me from the door. It was not like looking at her brother-in-law, but like looking at a piece of fat."


    Before Ning family, his wife and concubines fought fiercely, but that was before Ning Zhan came back. When he came back, Ning''s family was a hostess of Xiao, without any other women. In the northwest, Yunqing is only a wife of Yuxi, and there is no mess in the mansion. So the living environment of ningzhan is relatively simple. He was just tired of the three girls of Zeng''s family looking at his eyes. He didn''t expect the other party to covet him at all.


    In fact, as Hui said before, it''s not true. Ningzhan is a noble son of Bofu. He looks excellent and has a bright future in making friends with several princes. That''s why so many people want to marry their daughter to him. However, he watched Yunqing and Yuxi love each other, and the six brothers and sisters of jujube also love each other. Affected by this, Ning Zhan wants to marry a wife who is in love with him and spend his whole life together. As for the other women, he would not have looked at them more, and he would not have had any fancy.


    Zeng Chenfu''s face changed a little, but seeing Ning Zhan''s face showing disgust, she felt a little relieved: "she likes to fight with me since she was a child. I guess it''s because you are so good and jealous!" At that time, she was busy talking to Mrs. Zeng, and didn''t notice that this common girl would stare at her husband.


    Ning Zhan asked in an inconceivable way: "she fought with you since she was a child? Why should she fight with you when she is a commoner? " The people he contacted were very distinct.


    But don''t think about it, Ning Zhan is in contact with all the big families. These people are just under Yuxi''s eyes. How dare they let the common people go ahead.


    There is a saying that we should not expose our family''s ugliness. If it hadn''t happened, Chen Fu would have to cover it up. But now, she won''t: "because she looks so good and my father likes her, she has to be sharp in everything. I''m the elder sister. I don''t care too much about her. "


    Ning Zhan said bluntly, "isn''t father-in-law''s eyes bad? What did she look like? It''s not a bit like you. " That look is also good, the servant girls around him are more beautiful.


    Which woman doesn''t like to be praised as beautiful by her husband. Ning Zhan''s words greatly pleased Zeng Chenfu.

 Chapter 2164

    Xiao''s family, who was married in ningzhan, was not a power monger either. Seeing this, they left her to take care of their affairs.


    Zeng Chenfu felt that her grandmother had not yet delegated power. Because of this, several aunts always give his mother a stumbling block to fight for the stewardship.


    Mrs. Zeng also suffered enough losses, so she was specially satisfied with the marriage of the Ning family. A small population means less right and less wrong. Unlike her, she still has to deal with several difficult sisters in law.


    Although Xiao didn''t manage any more, he was not idle. She took Tiehu and Chunni to visit all the scenic spots in the capital, and also took them to eat all kinds of snacks in the capital.


    Chunni ate stinky tofu this day and said with a smile, "I''ve eaten it once in Tongcheng, but it''s not delicious here."


    Xiao said with a smile, "it''s the first time that I''ve come here. Ah Zhan told me that the stinky tofu here is the best in the capital."


    Iron Tiger also likes it very much. After eating the last piece of stinky tofu in the bowl, he said, "let''s have it tomorrow."


    "Dad, I''ll take you to brush the mutton pot tomorrow. A Zhan said that the mutton pot in that family is so delicious that he can''t swallow his tongue. " All the delicacies she took with her three were recommended by ningzhan.


    Xiao is not a man of heavy appetite. He seldom ate outside before. However, Iron Tiger rarely stays in the capital, and cannot always let him stay at home. Come out and have a look, and then eat some delicious food to make the old man happy.


    Iron Tiger said with a smile, "OK." I thought to stay in Beijing for the Spring Festival was to stay at home every day. But I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so filial and take him around.


    Looking at the scenery I haven''t seen before and eating the delicious food I haven''t eaten, iron tiger is in a good mood and has a good mood all day.


    Zeng Chenfu was taking care of the housework when she heard that the porter replied that the two girls had come.


    Thinking of what Ning Zhan said to her, Zeng Chenfu''s face flashed a fierce look.


    When Zeng Miaojia entered the room, she looked at all kinds of antique jade pieces placed in Duobao Pavilion, and now her eyes flashed a color of unwilling. She asked herself that she was not inferior to Zeng Chenfu, but the other side was so lucky to marry the son of the Earl''s mansion, and she wanted to pick up the man Zeng Chenfu didn''t want. At the thought of it, she hated Zeng Chenfu more and more.


    Great master Zeng really likes his classmate''s son Pang''s great master. Zeng Chenfu doesn''t make it to second daughter Zeng Miaojia.


    Mr. Zeng is the governor. He wants to attach himself to the family. So even if Zeng Miaojia was born from a commoner, the other side would be happy.


    Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s face unhappy, Zeng Miaojia asked with a smile, "elder sister, I come to see you. Why don''t you seem happy?"


    Zeng Chenfu said with a bad face, "I didn''t know to send the post to you in advance. You and mammy have learned the rules of the dog''s stomach?"


    Once at home, Zeng Miaojia had to fight with her for everything. Because of the difference in identity, she didn''t care about it. But I didn''t expect that Zeng miaoja was so shameless that she wanted to seduce her brother-in-law.


    Zeng Miaojia was shocked and turned to grievance: "elder sister, I miss you too much, so I forgot for a while."


    Zeng Chenfu hated this pretentious look most, and said coldly: "what idea do you think I don''t know? Put away your dirty thoughts, and be honest and ready to marry. Otherwise, I will make you regret for a lifetime. "


    Yuxi gave ningzhan a very thoughtful choice of wife. Ningzhan is the son of Anyang Bofu and the successor in the future. His wife must not be too soft. It''s too soft. Being the master mother is the servant of the town.


    Zeng Miaojia''s heart leaped, but soon she said wrongly, "sister, what did I do wrong to let you slander me like this?"


    Finish saying this words, tears cannot help but brush to fall.


    "Shuangqiao, seeing off." Shuangqiao is Ning Zhan''s close servant girl. She has been engaged to Zhong Shan''s youngest son. So Zeng Chenfu took it for her own use and became her right-hand assistant.


    Although Shuangqiao didn''t know why Zeng Chenfu said that, there must be a reason. Moreover, she also disliked Zeng Miaojia''s pretentious manner: "two girls, please go!"


    Zeng Miaojia cried out of Anyang Bo mansion. Unfortunately, she met Xiao and Tiehu at the door.


    Xiao Shi saw Zeng Miaojia. Seeing her crying like a tearful man, he couldn''t help but walk forward and ask with concern, "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? "


    Zeng miaoja wiped her tears and said: "no one bullies me. It''s my fault. I should have sent a post before I came to visit. "


    Xiao couldn''t help frowning. Did his daughter-in-law make a fuss.


    Iron Tiger looked at Zeng Miaojia, who was gorgeous and enchanting, and was very unhappy. Then he said, "ah Zhan, his mother, what are you doing in this cold day? Let them go back earlier!"


    Zeng Miaojia wanted to cry with Xiao again, but she was destroyed by Iron Tiger.


    After entering the door, Tiehu said: "she did something wrong. How about the daughter-in-law as the elder sister saying something about her? Don''t you have to go out crying all the way? I don''t know. I thought my granddaughter-in-law and our Ning family had bullied her! "


    Xiao didn''t think so much.


    Iron Tiger said: "ah Zhan, don''t take care of her in the future. This girl has a lot of thoughts and a bad mind at first sight."


    Chunni also echoed: "ah Ling, it''s hard for a clean official to cut off household chores. Don''t worry about your daughter-in-law''s family. " After all, it''s Zeng''s business. It''s too much to worry about.


    Shaw nodded his head.


    Hearing Zeng miaoja crying out, he was also seen by Xiao''s party. Zeng Chenfu was so angry that she thought she was too kind.


    At dinner, Zeng Chenfu was still thinking about how to explain today''s affairs to Xiao. As a result, Shaw didn''t ask.


    Accompanied Xiao Shi to say for a long time, Zeng Chenfu said with her: "Mom, I want to go back to my mother''s tomorrow."


    Xiao Shi didn''t ask her what to do when she went back. He nodded, "ah Zhan is not here, or I will let him accompany you back."


    "No, I''ll be back soon." She would not have come if nothing had happened.


    If not Ning Zhan said those words, she most let the person take the words to once madame to let her control once Miaojia. But now it''s different. She''s afraid that Zeng miaoja will always run to Anyang Bo mansion. Rather Zhan has no distractions and doesn''t want to go to that dirty place. But there are many elite people in the mansion. Zeng Miaojia will surely see the clue if she wants to run to Anyang Bo mansion. At that time, not only the reputation of Zeng family will be damaged, but also she will be shameless.


    Zeng Chenfu went back to her mother''s house and told Mrs. Zeng about it. "Mother, you don''t know. When ah Zhan said this to me, I wished I couldn''t drill a hole in the ground."


    Zeng Fu was extremely popular: "I know she can''t look at the Pang family''s child with high morale. But I didn''t expect that she was so fresh and shameless, and even stared at Zhan. "


    Zeng Chenfu said: "Niang, you can send her back to Dad! If you can save anything, it will be your fault. "


    Because after Zeng Chenfu''s elder brother Zhongju, the two brothers went to Beijing to study. In Mrs. Zeng''s mind, it is important for her husband to have a son. So, I stayed in the capital. Zeng miaoja had been in office with the great master Zeng, and Zeng Chenfu''s wedding arrived in the capital.


    Zeng said, "send them all to your father." She used to live together with a large family and fight with several sisters in law. Later, she followed her husband to take office and fight with her aunt. Or follow Zeng Chenfu to Beijing, she just lived a comfortable life.


    In order not to let Mr. Zeng spend the new year alone, Mrs. Zeng sent back two aunts and several brothers and sisters of Zeng Miaojia.


    On the 26th of December, ningzhan returned to the capital.


    When he got home, shuangshou gave him a letter: "Shizi, it was sent by ah Qiang, who is beside me."


    After reading the letter, Ning Zhan said with a sneer, "I thought he was dead long ago, but I didn''t expect he was still alive."


    Shuangshou asked: "shiziye, since tiefangjia is still alive, what should we do?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about it." He is not afraid of tiefangjia himself, but he is married now, and it will not be long before he has children. The madman can''t do anything. His wife and children will be in danger after he is left behind. So tiefangjia can''t die. He has trouble sleeping and eating.

 Chapter 2165

    Zeng Chenfu is very happy to see Ning Zhan. Tell the kitchen to make a table of his favorite dishes.


    At dinner, Ning Zhan looked at Iron Tiger and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a month. You look much better."


    Touched his face, iron tiger said happily: "is a lot of fat? During this period, your mother led the three of us to eat a lot of delicious food, which always made me eat too much. " Beijing has gathered snacks from all over the country. Iron Tiger has not only satisfied the taste, but also opened the eyes.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "Grandpa, you just like it."


    Chunni waited on Tiehu and went back to the house. She said to Duan Dongzi as she soaked her feet, "I knew she had brought little Bora with her, so that the child could see the world." Hongbo''s eldest son and second son are both enrolled in the school. Only the youngest is four years old. But they didn''t take them because they were planning to go back and were afraid of freezing the children on the way.


    Duan Dongzi said with a smile: "the child is still young. There will be opportunities to come to the capital in the future."


    The couple spoke for a while. Chunni suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to Honglang? Do you have any new year''s products? " Even if Duan Honglang doesn''t fight, it''s the meat that falls from her. Every time I think of his suffering in farming in the country, I feel sad.


    I didn''t feel that I had been farming in the countryside before, but I found that it was too hard to farm.


    Duan Dongzi choked his airway: "it''s also his incompetence to have farmland and land frozen to death and starved to death. Besides, you don''t have to ask him in front of your father. It''s rare for Dad to be so happy. Don''t make him angry. " Don''t say Iron Tiger, it''s that he gets upset when he hears Duan Honglang.


    As parents, we all hope that our children will have a good life. But Duan Honglang is really an unfilial son. So even in my hometown, I don''t want to see Duan Honglang.


    As Chunni worried, Duan Honglang and Webster didn''t buy new year''s products. They thought Chunni would come back, so they thought of getting some money from her for a fat year. It turned out that Chunni didn''t go back to the county until the middle of December.


    On the 28th of the twelfth lunar month, Duan Honglang''s family didn''t even buy meat. At this time, the price of meat is much higher than before.


    Of course, there is money for two Jin of meat. But there is no money to buy new year''s goods.


    The couple did not want to eat potato on the eve of the lunar new year, so they sent their eldest son, Wang, to borrow money from Hongbo.


    It has to be said that the husband and wife have a good calculation. If they go to borrow money, Hongbo will not give them any money. But looking at his nephew, who was wearing thin clothes and his face was so cold that he was still soft hearted.


    Hongbo looks at Wang and asks, "you are 14 years old after the new year. What are your plans for the future? Can''t you stay in the country and farm all your life? " In farming in the countryside, we have to work hard all year round to get enough food and clothing.


    Wang bowed his head, and after a while summoned up his courage: "uncle, I want to work in the county. Just, I''m afraid there''s no shop for me. " Before Duan Honglang lost all his family fortune, Wang had been studying in the school without any hardship. But in the countryside, Duan didn''t do any work because he hurt his arm. The heavy work in the field was spread out on their brothers. In the past two years, Wang has suffered a lot.


    After a moment of meditation, Hongbo said, "I can arrange a job for you, but the salary will be very low just after entering."


    Wang said: "uncle, as long as you can learn skills, you can''t pay."


    Hearing this, Hongbo was very pleased: "I can''t tell your parents about it. Then I will tell you that you found it yourself."


    "Uncle, I know." At first, Duan Honglang and Webster cursed Tiehu and Hongbo day by day. Wang also felt that they were sincere. But when he became more and more sensible, he found that it was his parents, not iron tiger and Hongbo who had problems.


    Hongbo didn''t give money to Wang, but he took ten jin of meat and twenty Jin of white noodles from home, as well as bacon sausage and some preserved sweets and other new year''s goods.


    Hongbo is also learning to be smart now, which can be seen by his neighbors. Even if Duan Honglang said that he didn''t care, others wouldn''t believe him. But borrowing money, neither receive, others also can''t see.


    Looking at so many things, Wang said with a red face: "big aunt, there are too many things. Don''t give them so much."


    "New Year''s day, eat a few more good meals," said Fu Duan Honglang and Webster deserve it, but several children are innocent.


    He found some old cotton padded jackets for Wang and said, "take these clothes back! Don''t freeze in such a cold day. "


    Wang''s eyes were a little red. He lowered his head and forced back the tears in his eyes: "thank you, aunt." The sudden changes at home made the child mature early.


    Hongbo told Fu Shi that he was going to find a job for Wang: "pay attention to which shop will recruit people. It doesn''t matter if you pay less, but you have to learn. " I can''t let Wang go to their shop. Otherwise, Duan Honglang and his wife will use this as an excuse to ask for money.


    "I will pay attention," Fu said


    In fact, Fu Shi didn''t ask him to return, just to see that the child knows how to be grateful and is willing to help him. White eyed wolves like Duan Honglang and Webster don''t want to see more.


    Hongbo nodded and said, "it''s a good bamboo shoot!" I hope other nephews can be as sensible as him.


    After the new year, Ning Zhan goes to find Qiyou. No way. Years ago, Qiyou was so busy that he couldn''t find anyone. You can''t go to Yamen to find Qiyou and delay his business.


    Qiyou asked in surprise, "do you think tiefangjia is still alive? Is this guy alive? " For more than six years, he thought tiefangjia was dead.


    Ningzhan nodded: "after he escaped, he was caught by a rancher. All these years, I have been grazing on the grassland. " He thought Fang Jia would join the bandits, but he didn''t expect this guy to be caught to be coolie.


    Qiyou laughs and says, "you are a slave? It seems that God has eyes. " From the son of a senior official to a slave, the gap is not so big.


    "Your Highness, I don''t want him back," said Ning Zhan


    After stopping laughing, Qiyou said, "it''s not easy to do. Fang Hui will definitely tell Uncle about it. You will kill him. Uncle knows what he won''t say, but if Fang Hui knows that he will avenge Fang Jia in nine out of ten. At that time, your brothers will be hurting each other. It''s my uncle who''s the saddest. " If six years ago, he did not hesitate to approve that Ning Zhan killed tiefangjia. But as we grow older, we think a lot.


    Ningzhan said, "so I want my father and brother to think tiefangjia died accidentally."


    It''s easier said than done.


    "Your Highness, do you think sister Yu has any colorless and tasteless poison? By the way, it''s impossible to find out whether it''s poisoning or death? " It took him a long time to think about it.


    Qiyou chuckled: "I don''t know. But even if there is one, I won''t give it to you. " Yu Ruonan is very good at making poison, but the poison she made is only provided to dark Wei and will not be sold. She occasionally sells medicines for injuries and treatment.


    Ning Zhan said: "it''s not good to pay a high price?"


    "She won''t sell any more money." If the high price can move Ruo, his mother will have to worry. After all, without the bottom line principle, a good drug maker will have terrible consequences.


    Ning Zhan is disappointed.


    "In fact, poisoning is the stupidest way to kill a person," Qiyou asked


    "What''s your good idea, your highness?"


    Qi you takes a look at Ning Zhan and laughingly says, "the accompaniment of others always solves the problems for the master. It''s better for you to always let me solve all kinds of troubles for you. "


    Ning Zhan is also a little embarrassed, but he can''t believe anyone except Qiyou.


    Qi you said, "do you know his weakness? You can use his weakness."


    Ning Zhan thought for a long time and said, "I knew he was grumpy and could not hold his breath." Others, I don''t know.


    Qi you didn''t come up with an idea. He said to death, "then you can figure out a good way for yourself! By the way, if you can''t do it perfectly, wait for Fang Hui to save him. At that time, you can sue him to the government. He is an important criminal of the court, and the crime of private escape will be added. Even if he does not die, I will send him to mine iron ore. "


    Ning Zhan is disappointed.


    Qiyou glanced at him and joked: "I''m an official of the Ministry of punishment now. I can''t enforce the law. If I give you an idea to let my mother know, I have to eat. Also, let''s forget this time. If there is any similar matter in the future, please solve it in private and don''t tell me. If not, I''ll catch you. "


    Knowing that Qiyou is joking, ningzhan still said, "I will not kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Qiyou smiled: "yes. If not, I won''t let you go. "


    When Zeng Chenfu saw that Ning Zhan had come back from Lord you''s mansion, he was very worried.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zeng Chenfu asked: "Shizi, is there something wrong with the transfer back to the imperial forest army? It doesn''t matter if I can''t get back this time. I''ll find another chance. "


    "The empress promised," said Ning Zhan with a smile, "this is a matter of certainty. It''s something out there that can''t be solved in case of trouble. "


    Zeng Chenfu wanted to ask what was the matter, but at last she swallowed it: "always find a way to solve it."


    Ning Zhan said, "you are right. You have to solve it." The biggest trouble is that he can''t let Ninghai know, so he can''t use the people in Anyang Bo mansion.


    It''s also at this time that Ning Zhan realized that he didn''t have his own hands to do things.


    Don''t blame the empress for letting the prince train her own hands. Now Ning Zhan knows the meaning.


    Shuangshou looks at ningzhan''s tangled appearance and finally gives a suggestion: "Shizi, I know someone. As long as the money is high, he can do it properly. "


    "Killer?"


    Shuangshou hurriedly shook his head and said, "no, this man used to be an escort. Later, when I couldn''t get along, I took on some private work. However, if we don''t accept the work that is injurious, we can''t implicate the innocent. Besides, he is tight lipped and will not betray his employer. "


    Ningzhan is trustworthy of shuangshou. If you are not sure, you will not recommend this person to him: "then contact this person and see if it''s as reliable as the rumor?"


    A few days later, shuangshou replied, "Shizi, he said this job can be accepted, but it will cost two thousand liang of silver."


    "People must think it''s an accident," said Ning Zhan. "If not, don''t do it. Just stare at him." He could not expose himself, otherwise he would rather give it to the government. At least in this way, it has taken up a lot of justice. Even if tiefanghui knew, there was nothing to say.


    Shuangshou hesitated and asked, "how about the money?"


    Ning Zhan nodded: "take the money. In addition, I will pay all the expenses for going to the West Sea. If he is not at ease, he can give a thousand first

 Chapter 2166

    Out of the first month, Ning Zhan was transferred to the imperial forest army and became a guard with a knife in front of the imperial palace.


    At the beginning of spring, Xiao left the capital with Iron Tiger and Chunni.


    Chunni said with a smile, "as soon as the child is married, you will stay at home by the couple, and you will give up."


    "I can''t rest assured. He can''t eat well or dress well without my care. " As for Ninghai''s body, she can tell ningzhan''s brother and sister, but she won''t tell Tiehu. The old man is too old to worry about.


    Chunni nodded, "you said the same. I can''t rest assured that my father is old. But he didn''t allow me to stay in the county and asked me to help Honglin take care of the children. " So, things can''t be both.


    The real reason is that Xiao knows: "my father is also at ease. With you around, the two children can be more relaxed. " Tiehonglin''s salary is enough to support his family. If you hire two more people, the days will be tense. Chunni and Duan Dongzi used to be able to do laundry, cook and bring their children. Duan Dongzi covered all the heavy work at home. And the old couple not only don''t need them to raise, but also can patch some. Their husband and wife went to relieve the couple of a lot of burden.


    Chunni said, "I''m not worried about the eldest and the third. I''m worried about the second now. When he hurt his hand and had to work in the field, he thought of my heart as if he were frying it in an oil pan. " However, her husband and father didn''t want to hear her talk about the second child, so they had to hold something in their hearts.


    "Don''t think so much about it. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings." Lose the family business one night. Fortunately, it''s a separate family, or we''ll have to involve a whole family.


    Chunni said with a wry smile, "I''m only given two liang of silver every month when I''m in charge. He took the rest of the money. Afraid that I had money, I went back home and patched up Honglang. However, both Hongbo and Honglang have jobs that they don''t worry about food and clothes, only the second one is poor. Every time I see him, I can''t bear it. "


    Xiao''s way: "raise a child 100 years old, long worry 99." Fortunately, a Zhan is thoughtful and thoughtful. If he is the same as Duan Honglang, he will not have a peaceful life in the second half of his life.


    Back to the county, iron tiger said, "it''s still comfortable at home!"


    Chunni said with a smile, "Dad, you always said Beijing was good before!"


    "The capital is good, but it''s not as good as being at home." For Tiehu, Anyang Bofu is not his home. He went there just as a guest.


    Chunni takes advantage of Tiehu''s break and asks Hongbo, "did Honglang come to see you during the Spring Festival?"


    Hongbo said, "here you are. But he didn''t show up and sent Wang to borrow money. I didn''t give money. I just gave some new year''s products to Wang to take back. "


    Chunni said, "Hongbo, I want to visit Honglang in Duanjia village."


    When the mother wants to see her son, Hongbo has no objection, but says, "mother, you go with Dad!" Anyway, I''ll leave in two days and lose some money at most.


    Chunni is more comfortable.


    Hongbo said: "Niang, Hongbo is an apprentice in Jinji jewelry shop. He has 100 Wen''s salary every month."


    Chunni is not stupid either. Now she understands: "you arranged it?" Although it''s tired to be an apprentice, if you can learn the craftsmanship of the master, you can also have food and clothing in the future.


    Hongbo didn''t deny it, but said: "the boy is diligent and has eyes. The shopkeeper and the shop master like him very much." He just gave awan this opportunity, as for whether he can grasp it depends on awan himself.


    Chunni is very pleased: "boss, I know you won''t really ignore Honglang."


    After hearing this, Hongbo frowned and asked: "Niang, what else do you want me to do with him? If it wasn''t for me, his family would have been on the streets a long time ago. Mom, do you want me to raise their family, or give him all my work and family property, so that you can be satisfied? "


    Seeing Hongbo''s anger, Chunni stammered, "boss, I don''t mean that."


    Duan Dongzi went back to the house and saw Chunni sitting on the bed crying. Then she said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Chunni said what happened just now: "I''m very happy that he can help Wang find a job. I don''t understand how he got into a temper. "


    Duan Dongzi took off his shoes and said: "how did the house and shop that the second lost come from? The boss doesn''t say that doesn''t mean he has no number in mind. The second lost his family business, and we forced the eldest brother to build a house and buy land for him. This tone of his voice, originally not smooth. But the second one always borrows money from him. He''s already full of anger. If you still say that, how can the eldest brother not be angry? "


    Hearing this, Chunni felt a little guilty.


    Duan Dongzi sighed and said, "you don''t need to teach me how to be a boss. Old lady, listen to my advice. Don''t worry about the second child, or Hongbo will be separated from you sooner or later. " Fortunately, they went to Tongcheng. Otherwise, Chunni''s way of doing things would have separated her mother and son.


    Chunni said nothing.


    Duan Dongzi holds Chunni''s hand and says, "old lady, we are old, and children''s affairs can''t be controlled." Chunni always says that the second child is bitter. If he is bitter again, he will be bitter again! He didn''t live as well back then.


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "I listen to you. I don''t care about Honglang''s business." She just wanted to control it, but no one listened.


    After a pause, Chunni said: "I told Hongbo to visit the second brother tomorrow, and he agreed. The head of the family, do you think we should go tomorrow? "


    "Let''s visit Wang tomorrow!" I don''t want to see Duan Honglang and Webster, but I still miss my grandson.


    The couple went to the jewelry store early the next morning to find Wang. The shopkeeper knew the identity of the two men and took a half day off for Wang.


    Looking at the big black and thin grandson, Duan Dongzi''s eyes are wet. His grandson must have suffered a lot in the past two years.


    In fact, now awan is much better. Little because it''s recommended by Fu Shi. The shopkeeper and the master didn''t treat him badly. In the past two months, Wang has gained a lot of weight. He has just entered the shop because of malnutrition, and his face is waxy yellow.


    Duan Dongzi took Wang to chaos shop to eat a bowl of chaos, and took him to buy some new clothes.


    After lunch, Wang said he would go back to the shop. The shopkeeper is willing to give a leave, but he can''t be too dim.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t stop her. It''s a good thing for children to make progress. It''s just that when he left, he put a purse to Wang.


    See a Wang to refuse, Duan Dongzi way: "a Wang, you are growing body now, don''t lose yourself."


    Chunni holds Wang''s hand and says, "this is your grandfather''s heart. Take it!"


    Wang then took the bag and nodded, "thank you, Grandpa and grandma."


    Duan Dongzi comes home with Chunni and hears Xiao''s saying that he is going to leave for Tongcheng tomorrow.


    "So urgent?"


    "I can''t rest assured," said Xiao. "I want to go earlier."


    Chunni wanted to say that Fang Hui''s daughter-in-law was here and could take care of their father and son. But then she swallowed it. This daughter-in-law and her daughter-in-law can''t be compared.


    Xiao said, "second sister and second brother-in-law, you can stay at home for a few more days, and you can go there in two years."


    Duan Dongzi said, "well, let''s go to Tongcheng with you." Even if Chunni says she can''t manage Duan Honglang, he can''t believe it.


    The older she is, the softer Chunni''s heart is. As long as Duan Honglang cried for several times, he would promise him everything. So, I went to Tongcheng earlier. After that, I will not come back.


    The next day, the couple went to Tongcheng with Xiao. Duan Honglang knows that Chunni has come back to the county, and Chunni has been gone for three days.


    When Xiao arrived in Tongcheng, it was the end of May. This meeting, Tongcheng has begun to warm up.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Fang Hui''s wife Ma Gaogao''s stomach.


    Xiao smiled and said, "why don''t you write to me when you are pregnant? I might as well bring you some tonics! " I have brought a lot of herbs, but they are for Ninghai.


    Ma smiled and said, "mother, I''m in good health. I don''t need to eat nourishing food." Soon after Fang Jia''s exile, Ma Ma married into Ning''s family. His father was not a general in the army, but a tavern owner.


    According to Ninghai, he wanted to marry Fang Hui a wife who would help him. Xiao had already shown three candidates to each other at that time, waiting for Ninghai to make a final decision. As a result, there was an accident just above this joint.


    After Fang Jia was exiled for a few days, Fang Hui told Ninghai that he liked Ma and wanted to marry him.


    Ninghai will not. Whether it''s family background or appearance, Mahalanobis doesn''t deserve the upper splendor.


    However, Fang Hui can only tell the truth that he will marry Ma Ma. It turned out that he went to the tavern to have a drink because of Fang Jia''s worries, but he ended up sleeping the girl after drinking.


    Ninghai is worried that Fang Hui is suffering from Ma''s calculation, so he sends someone to check. The result of the investigation is that Fang Hui lost his virtue after drinking. The girl is the victim. So, I let go.


    Xiao thought it was Fang Hui who really liked Ma and then she didn''t marry him. As a result, it wasn''t long before Ma was found out that she was pregnant for two months, so she knew the real reason.


    The domestic ugliness cannot be publicized. Xiao family sealed the doctor''s mouth with heavy money. Then in the evening, I told Ninghai about it.


    Ninghai had no choice but to tell Xiao the real reason and let him cover it. If not, spread unmarried first pregnant, the other side Hui''s reputation is also damaged.


    Xiao has been the wife of the family for many years, and she is not as stupid and white as before. She thought that Fang Hui was calculated by Ma. If not, what''s the matter with you running up to take care of a foreigner? Even if we take care of them, we will send them to the room for rest. Good intentions? Why didn''t you help other men to come into the room to have a rest? The truth is that Ma Ma wants to climb a high branch and cook raw rice to make mature rice, so Fang Hui can''t help marrying her because of her reputation. Of course, it turned out to be what she wanted.


    However, for this reason, Xiao''s attitude towards Ma was cold. But Xiao is not a mean person. Even if he doesn''t like Ma, he never treats her and her children harshly.

 Chapter 2167

    Because I received a letter from Xiao half a month ago, knowing that she has arrived these days, Ninghai is not surprised to see her.


    At night, Xiao and Ninghai murmured to each other, "Ruyi and Ruhui have been pregnant since they got married. Their daughter-in-law hasn''t moved for nearly half a year." It''s hard to say this to outsiders. I have to nag my husband.


    Ninghai is different from other men. Instead of being impatient, he likes to listen to Xiao''s stories about housework. Someone is talking in his ear, he doesn''t feel lonely.


    "You can''t say that. Zhan was transferred to Beijing after the first month. Couples get together less and leave more, and it''s not easy to conceive. Now that a Zhan is in Beijing, I believe he will soon be able to have a grandson. " Although he was eager to hold his grandson, he couldn''t hurry.


    Xiao said, "that''s why I didn''t urge them. By the way, the daughter-in-law of Huige has a sharp stomach. Look, she should be a son this time. " It''s not easy to have a second sister when she''s five years old. Fang Hui is not her parent-child. If not, she will die in a hurry.


    Ninghai also hopes that Ma Ma can have a boy this time: "it was very dangerous to have a eldest sister last time. This time, you''d better take care of her more! "


    Xiao shook his head and said, "let''s go. Last time she was pregnant, I bought a jin of first-class bird''s nest from the capital to feed her. After she had the bird''s nest tasted, she was sure that it was OK and she didn''t dare to eat it. She gave the bird''s nest to her father. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao was very dissatisfied: "she was afraid that I would hurt her children in the nest. It''s not surprising that she''s not her mother-in-law. So, it''s still like before. It''s good for everyone. If not, all of a sudden, I''m too passionate about her. What kind of bad heart does she think I have? " Anyway, it''s not my own daughter-in-law. It''s not far from here.


    Ning Hai sighed. Although Mahalanobis is meek, he has too little vision, and he is also a small family. But there will be two children. Besides, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Xiao smiled and said, "my Lord, hui''er likes her very much. Their husband and wife and Meimei can do it." Anyway, she has a Zhan, and she will not rely on Fang Hui to provide for the aged. After a few years back to the capital, the chance of meeting each other may be less.


    "Well, Ma Ma insisted on marrying himself. What''s wrong is his own choice. " Ninghai thought that Ma was not worthy of Fang Hui. At first, he wanted Fang Huina to be Ma''s concubine. Fang Hui is unwilling to marry Ma Ma. Ninghai is not a particularly stubborn person. When he insists, he will follow him.


    The husband and wife talked for a while and went to sleep. The next day, Ninghai had breakfast and went back to the barracks.


    Yu Mei comes here and tells us something about the general''s office this year. Then she shows her account book to Xiao.


    Although Ma can count, she can''t read. If you can''t read the account book, you can''t manage it. No matter how big or small things are in the general''s mansion, no one with a good brain can remember them all. So Xiao left Yu Mei and took charge of the affairs of the government.


    Xiao received the account book and didn''t read it. Instead, he asked, "grandma is pregnant. Why don''t you tell me about it?"


    Yu Mei said: "grandma is hiding, and she doesn''t want me to know. In this way, the maidservant felt no need to tell his wife. " In fact, the second month of Ma''s pregnancy, she knew. After all, I haven''t changed for more than a month. How could I hide Yu Mei, who is in charge of the affairs in the mansion.


    "I wonder why she always thinks I want to harm her children," Xiao said? What am I doing to her children? "


    Yu Mei said with a smile, "madam, she has taken the king''s belly with the heart of a villain." Shizi''s position is stable, and he can''t pose any threat to Shizi. Don''t say that you don''t know if you have a man or a woman in your stomach. Even a brother''s wife doesn''t care. Unfortunately, Ma''s vision is too narrow to think about it.


    After a few days, Fang Hui went home.


    Ma said to him in a low voice, "husband, I want to take Jingjing back to my mother''s house for a while."


    Fang Hui is a little strange: "I live well at home. Why do I want to go back to my mother''s house?" The problem is that his mother-in-law died ten years ago, and only his father-in-law was at home. The wife went back to her mother''s home with her daughter in a big stomach, and there was no experienced person to take care of her. If you don''t stay in the mansion, Xiao is there, and you''re not afraid of anything.


    Ma said in a low voice, "my husband, my mother-in-law is back. I''m not at ease."


    If Xiao''s face was set for her, it would be understandable. Uneasy, this word can not help but make people think deeply. : "uneasy? What did mother do to upset you? "


    "My mother-in-law didn''t do anything, but I was very upset. My husband and my wife say that nine out of ten I am a son. " With that, Ma Ma took Fang Hui''s arm and said, "husband, I''m afraid..." She was afraid that Shaw could not bear her eldest grandson.


    Fang Hui understood that his wife was afraid that her mother would not allow her to have a son. "Ah Xue, you think a lot. Mother is not that kind of person."


    After that, Fang Hui said to himself, "Ning Zhan is deeply loved by Empress Dowager and makes friends with the prince and the fourth prince. His son is as stable as Mount Tai. I can''t pose a threat to him. " He is not a threat, let alone his son.


    Ma hesitated and said, "but if I have a son, he is Ning''s eldest grandson."


    Fang Hui took a look at Ma Ma and said, "whether it''s the title or the family property of the Earl''s mansion, it''s all Ning Zhan''s. In the future, I can only get a share of my family property. My mother and Ning Zhan are not mean people. They will not swallow my share of the family property. So you don''t have to worry about what''s not there. "


    Ma sipped his mouth and said, "husband, you are the eldest son. It''s unfair for you to do so."


    Fair, heard these two words Fang Hui smiled, that smile is full of bitterness: "I am commoner, originally have no inheritance right." In those days, his father would train him as an heir because he had no legitimate son. Even Xiao was very considerate to him at that time.


    Later, when Xiao came back from Chuang Tzu, he became indifferent to him and had a strong attitude towards his aunt. He thought that Xiao''s personality changed greatly because of the stimulation, and later he knew which was stimulated. However, after Xiao had Ning Zhan, he realized that his attitude would change greatly in the future.


    Seeing Fang Hui''s appearance, Ma Ma regretted: "I''m sorry, husband, I shouldn''t have said these words to you." Even though Fang Huiming had been upset for a long time in her heart, but even though Fang Hui was sad, she always hid these words and dared not say them.


    Fang Hui smiled and said, "I''m sorry, but it''s the truth. But don''t worry, even if you can''t inherit the title and family business of the Earl''s mansion, I can also let your mother and son live a good life. " He still has the confidence.


    Ma shook his head and said, "my husband, I don''t want to be rich and rich, but I only want my family to be safe."


    In fact, Ma really likes Fang Hui, not to cling to the glory of Ning family.


    The wine in the tavern of Majia is authentic, the dishes are well prepared, and the price is very cheap. Many soldiers in the army like to go to her tavern for wine.


    Fang Hui was once visited by his colleagues, and later became a regular customer of the Ma family pub. Fang Hui is distinguished in appearance and polite in speech, which is in sharp contrast to other soldiers with rough natures. For a long time, Ma was attracted by Ning Hui and couldn''t help but inquire about his details.


    Knowing that Fang Hui is the eldest son of Anyang Bofu, Ma Ma knows that he doesn''t deserve Fang Hui. It''s hard to marry her. So she buried the love in her heart. This is two years.


    Later, when Fang Jia had an accident, Fang Hui couldn''t help him. There was no place to vent, so I went to the Majia tavern to drink. Mahalanobis was so distressed that he often comforted him.


    On the day of Fang Jia''s exile, Fang Hui went to the pub again to drink. After getting drunk, I couldn''t help crying. Ma didn''t want outsiders to see him in such a mess, so he helped him into the room to rest. As a result, when he was helped to go to bed, he was held under his body by the drunk Fang Hui.


    At that time, there were several people outside, who could be rescued as long as she shouted for help. Unfortunately, instead of calling for help, Ma held Fang Hui tightly and kissed him.


    She was willing to give herself to Fang Hui, and did not want him to be responsible. But she didn''t expect that after a few days, the family would send a matchmaker to propose marriage. Until she married into Ning''s house, she felt that she was dreaming.


    Fang Hui held Ma''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will take care of myself."


    There are many shortcomings in Mahalanobis, as Fang Hui knows. But mahalani loves to think that he is in his eyes and heart, which is enough. From small to large, no one is single-minded to him. The father is not his own son, but he will spend his energy to cultivate him; the mother just has no son, who is afraid that he will not be able to enjoy his old age well; the aunt just takes him as a chess piece to tie his father; and Fang Jia is the one who backs him up and cleans up the rotten stall for him. Only Mahalanobis, is wholeheartedly to him.


    After a pause, Fang Hui said, "my mother is a kind-hearted person. You don''t have to worry about her hurting you. You just need to be content to raise a baby in the house."


    Hearing this, Ma asked, "what do you mean, the second brother is not the hand of his mother?"


    Fang Hui was shocked and shook his head. "Fang Jia''s business has nothing to do with his mother. At that time, ningzhan was missing. Everyone thought that he was more dangerous than lucky. His mother almost followed him. " Although he didn''t participate in the event, he pleaded for Fang Jia. Xiao is angry with him. He has been treated lightly in recent years. Both mother and son maintain the superficial harmony.


    Ma was surprised. She always thought that Fang Jia would be exiled by Xiao and Ning Zhan.


    "My husband, then I will not go back." Because I ate too well when I was pregnant with my eldest daughter, and I hurt myself during the production. After several years of maintenance, I became pregnant again. So Ma Ma is very nervous in the stomach of the child, for fear of a flash.


    In fact, when she was pregnant for the first time, Xiao advised that she should not eat too much and walk frequently during pregnancy, otherwise the baby would be too big and difficult to give birth. Unfortunately, Ma didn''t believe Shaw and didn''t want to listen to her.

 Chapter 2168

    Ma Ma was born in the middle of June and had a son as he wished. Although Fang Hui said that Xiao''s heart will not harm their children. But when Xiao was holding the baby, Ma was still worried. He wanted the baby back because he was hungry.


    Xiao felt bored and stood up and said, "you have a good rest. Tell the kitchen what you want."


    Ma also realized that she had done something, but she was really afraid of Xiao''s evil thoughts. This kind of fear can not be dispelled by Fang Hui''s two words: "OK, thank you mother."


    That night, Xiao couldn''t help complaining to Ninghai: "before she was pregnant, I helped to find a stable mother and a nurse, and I also told her servant girls to pay attention to what matters. When I was in production, I was always there. I am a laborer, but in her eyes I have become a man of ulterior motives. "


    Fortunately, she has her own son. If she doesn''t rely on Fang Hui, she won''t have a good life in the second half of her life.


    Xiao''s temperament is generous. Although he is angry with Ma, he is angry. She has never thought of using her mother-in-law''s identity to make trouble for mahalani.


    Ninghai gently patted her hand and said, "you don''t know her temperament until now. Don''t worry about her." He doesn''t look at mahalani''s style. What can he do? Home and everything, daughter-in-law can not manage, can only persuade his wife to relax.


    Xiao frowned: "master, it''s not that I want to take care of her. It''s really Well, forget it. No more. I didn''t give birth to Fang Hui. She should be on guard! "


    When Ma Ma just entered the door, she would be on guard against her. Although she was angry, she could understand. After all, neither side understands. But they both got along for six years and treated her as a murderer, which made Xiao feel particularly angry.


    It''s hard for an honest official to break household chores. It''s better not to worry about such things than the sea. After all, he just didn''t want Shaw to hold the baby and didn''t do anything else.


    Xiao said: "master, it''s OK to be in Tongcheng now. But if she goes back to the capital, if she is still of such a nature, she will go out to socialize and be laughed at as a trifle, for fear that she will offend others and not know it. " There were so many people in the room. What happened to her. Could she have harmed the child in front of so many people.


    "Fang Hui will not return to the capital in a short time." Fang Hui must not stay in the capital if he wants to win the future.


    On the marriage of Li Ning Zhan, Fang Hui has to let his wife go. Unfortunately, neither husband nor wife attended. Ning''s relatives are secretly talking about it. Xiao is also very helpless about this. People can force people not to come to the wedding. Although


    make complaints about Ninghai''s Tucao, this kid is Ninghai''s first grandson after all. Xiao still arranged for the three rites. At the full moon banquet, I invited my friends to have a drink.


    Mahalanobis was not satisfied to hear that the full moon was only preparing six tables. He felt that Xiao had neglected her son. She didn''t tell Fang Hui either, but complained to the servant girls around her: "it''s not her own grandson, if not, how could she be so perfunctory. Well, my father doesn''t hurt my mother doesn''t love me. Fortunately, my elder brother and I will not let him be wronged. "


    According to Ma''s idea, her son is the first male grandson of Ning''s family. Her son''s full moon banquet, how also want to Tongcheng number of people are invited to eat wine.


    The maid who was sent in the water heard this. Soon, it reached Xiao''s ears.


    In the evening when Fang Hui came back from the barracks, Xiao called him over and scolded him: "for the full moon banquet of Zhuang brother, I have to not only draw up the banquet list, but also arrange the banquet of the full moon banquet and other matters these days. If you don''t think I''m good enough, you can still say that I''m perfunctory. In this way, I don''t care if you do your own full moon feast. "


    Fang Hui made up for a long time. He didn''t let Xiao down.


    After Fang Hui and Yu Mei went out, they said to Xiao, "madam, grandma now thinks that there are too few tables for the full moon banquet. In the future, I will think that the eldest young master is Ning''s eldest grandson, and the title should be given to him. "


    This is the chasm of red fruit. But Yu Mei is the heart of little things. She knows Xiao''s heart best.


    Xiao''s face turned cold when he heard this, and then he said in a cold voice, "the title of Sir is a Zhan''s, and no one wants to touch it."


    In the evening, Xiao transferred what Ma said to Ninghai.


    Ninghai some helpless, said: "she is a muddleheaded person, why bother with her." It''s not that Mahalanobis is confused, it''s just limited by vision.


    Xiao snorted coldly, "she is not confused. She has a big heart after having a strong brother. She thinks that Zhuang Ge''er is Ning''s first male grandson, and we should give him the best. According to her idea, we have to invite all the people who can count up to Tongcheng. " Don''t mention Zhuang Ge''er, even her Ning Ge''er''s eldest son can only handle ten tables later. Nowadays, the emperor and the prince advocate frugality. No one can do anything big.


    "Just leave her alone."


    Xiao said: "master, I''m afraid that she will affect Fang Hui. Master, what happened six years ago can''t happen again. It will kill me if I have to do it again. "


    Ninghai''s face looks like a meal, but soon said: "you don''t have to worry, Fang Hui is not a person who can be left or right at will."


    "Master, I also believe that Fang Hui''s child is a sincere one. But over the years, it will not be affected by Mahalanobis. " After a pause, Xiao said, "look at the second sister''s Honglang, master. Before he got married, Honglang was also a good obedient child. But what do you think of marrying Webster? Second sister and second brother-in-law dare not stay in their hometown to avoid them. They can only follow Honglin. "


    Ninghai said after a half silence: "I''ll have a good talk with Fang Hui if I can find an opportunity."


    Xiao said he didn''t have a full moon feast for Zhuang Ge''er, which was just outrageous. Zhuang brother''s full moon banquet was held. When entertaining guests, there is also a proper smile on his face. I didn''t put on a bad face because I was not happy.


    After seeing off the last guest, Shaw had to take care of the following. It was evening when everything was in order.


    Xiao was so tired that he didn''t want to move. It''s not so hard to manage the marriage of Ruyi''s brother and sister.


    Ninghai looked at her tired and said, "it''s hard for you." Although there was a lot of dissatisfaction with Shaw before, there was an old saying that was quite right. Less husband and wife, more and more company. Now he is really surrounded by Xiao Shi.


    Xiao smiled and said, "this is my business. Master, go to the bath quickly. You will get up early tomorrow! "


    When waiting for Ninghai to bathe, Yu Mei handed Xiao a letter: "madam, the letter from shiziye, just received."


    Three days ago, we received a full moon gift from Ruhui and ningzhan to Zhuang Ge''er. Along with the ceremony, there are letters. It was only a few days later that another letter arrived.


    Xiao thought there was something wrong, so he took it apart. But after reading the letter, I suddenly felt that my fatigue was gone.


    Seeing Xiao''s happy appearance, Yu Mei asked with a smile, "madam, are you happy Apart from this reason, she could not think of anything else that made Xiao so happy.


    "You''re right," Xiao said with a smile. "Ah Fu is very happy. It''s been a month and a half."


    Ninghai bathed back to the house and heard the news. He is also very happy that his family is going to have more children. But looking at Xiao''s eyebrows and eyes are smiling, he said: "my daughter-in-law has no problem with her health. It''s just a matter of time."


    Xiao took a white look at Ninghai and read the letter again. After reading it, Xiao murmured that he should prepare little clothes for the children.


    Ninghai fell asleep in her recitation.


    The next day, Ma came to greet Xiao with a pair of children. Because she was in the moon before, Fang Hui didn''t say anything about her. Yesterday, however, she was severely reprimanded. Ma cried for half a night last night. His eyes are red and swollen!


    Xiao Shi looked at Ma''s appearance, and his face became more and more ugly. It''s necessary for a guest to come here. Seeing her like this, I thought I had treated her badly.


    When you don''t like a person, even if you don''t do anything, you can still find out all kinds of problems.


    Ning Jing saw Xiao and couldn''t help leaning towards ma. With the encouragement of Ma Ma, she cried timidly, "grandma." Children over five have begun to remember. Although she called her grandmother, Ning Jing knew that Xiao was not her grandmother.


    Xiao said to Mahalanobis, "now the sun is poisonous. Don''t walk around with your child. After that, you can come here with two children on the first day of each month to say hello. " Anyway, she was impatient to see mahalani.


    "Yes," Ma replied respectfully


    After a few days Fang Hui came back, Ma Ma said to him, "my mother said, let me take my child to the first day of the new year to say hello."


    Fang Hui looked at her carefully, sighed and said, "as my mother said, do as you please."


    Mahalanobis is relieved.


    Mother obviously did not want to see his wife, but his wife not only did not notice, but also a look of happiness. At this time, Fang Hui doesn''t know his mood.


    At this time, Ning Jing rushed up to hold Fang Hui: "Dad, jing''er missed you. Dad, do you think of Jinger? "


    Looking at Ruan Nuo''s daughter, Fang Hui''s mood immediately turned negative. Come on, Xiao is not his own mother, and the other side doesn''t care about him.


    "Want to..." After the words did not say, I heard the servant girl report that ah Qiang is back.


    Fang Hui''s face brightened. He put Ning Jing down and said, "take a rest first. I have some other things to take care of. I won''t come back in the evening."


    "Ma lightly hugs Ning Jing and says:" you go to be busy! "


    Fang Hui hurried out. At the end of last year, when he received Fang Jia''s letter for help, he sent a Qiang to Xihai. Half a year later, ah Qiang finally came back.


    When he got to the front yard, Fang Hui saw Ah Qiang holding down his voice and said, "ah Qiang, has everything been done?" Fang Jia is a fugitive. He can''t go back to Tongcheng. If you don''t leak the news, you''ll be punished even more. So when he sent a Qiang to Xihai, he said that after Fang Jia was rescued, he would first find a place to settle him down.


    A Qiang knelt on the ground and hung his head. "Master, I''m a little late. I can''t save the second master."


    When Fang Hui heard this, he took two steps back.

 Chapter 2169

    After a long time, when ah Qiang''s legs were numb, Fang Hui asked, "what do you mean when you fail to rescue Fang Jia?"


    "Master, he was killed by the rancher." If Fang jiaran is really rescued, he will be resettled. Sooner or later, shiziye will find out. At that time, the master and son can''t escape the crime of shielding. Once the charge is carried out, the master''s future is ruined. In order to avoid this kind of situation, a Qiang leaked the information to Ning Zhan. He can''t let Fang Jia drag his master to death.


    Fang Hui asked calmly, "why did the rancher kill Fang Jia?" Six years have passed. Why did something go wrong in this half year.


    A Qiang has some difficulties in saying: "master......"


    "Say..."


    A Qiang was very annoyed and said: "the second Lord has an affair with a small concubine who is not favored by the rancher. Two months ago, when they were found secretly meeting, the rancher was furious and killed him and the concubine


    Fang Hui asked calmly, "someone must have planted money to frame Fang Jia. Behind the scenes, have you found out? " No matter how Fang Jia does, she will not go to hook up with other people''s concubines.


    A Qiang said with a wry smile: "master, no one planted stolen goods to frame the second master. Two years later, the money that the second Lord gave to the messenger was also from this concubine. "


    Fang Hui said nothing for a long time. "Why didn''t you bring back Fang Jia''s remains?" If you can''t bring back the remains, you should bring back the ashes.


    A Qiang lowered his head and said, "master, the rancher threw the body of the second master and the concubine into the grassland." There are wolves and other carnivores on the grassland. Where can I find the body left on the grassland.


    Fang Hui gnawed his teeth and said, "damn..." He must make the rancher pay for Fang Jia''s life.


    A Qiang looks up at Fang Hui and then lowers his head. The rancher is powerful in the local area. It''s not easy for him to get revenge. But he knows that Fang Hui is now sad and angry, and dare not say anything against him.


    Although Fang Hui is very angry, he knows that revenge depends on himself. Ninghai knows this and will never take care of it.


    Fang Hui stayed in the front yard that night, but did not return to the back yard.


    The next morning, Yu Mei said to Xiao, "madam, ah Qiang, the attendant beside me, is back."


    Xiao didn''t take it to heart and said, "come back and come back." Fang Hui''s business, she never managed.


    Yu Mei said with a worried face: "ah Qiang went out at the end of last year and has not come back until now. I''ve sent people to investigate. Even his wife doesn''t know where ah Qiang is. Madam, my maid suspects that ah Qiang has gone to the West Sea to find the second master. "


    "What do you say?" Xiao exclaimed In retrospect, she was still frightened. If her a Zhan has three long and two short, she can''t live.


    Yu Mei hurriedly lowered her voice and said, "madam, it''s just a guess of the maidservant." However, she thinks that in nine out of ten, a Qiang is going to the West Sea. If not, don''t be so secretive.


    Ning Zhan''s life and death are closely related to her. After Ning Zhan inherited the Earl''s mansion, she could enjoy her old age and her children could get decent jobs. But if something happens to Ning Zhan, she and her children will be worried in the future.


    "If a Qiang really went to the West Sea, he could not leave no trace. You send people to stare at ah Qiang, and you also ask people to cover his daughter-in-law''s words. " Some things can''t be concealed from the pillow.


    After half a month, Xiao confirmed that a Qiang had gone to the West Sea, and was furious.


    When he told Ninghai about it, Xiao said angrily, "what does he want to do? Want to take that disaster leader back and then come to harm my Zhan. My azhan has three advantages and two disadvantages. He can get the title


    Thinking of what happened before, Xiao Shifu said: "master, this must be instigated by Ma Ma. I''ll say that the woman is a traitor. You don''t believe it. Now, master, you always believe it! "


    Ninghai has some headaches. He even puts the matter on Ma''s body. It''s not nonsense! If Mahalanobis had this idea, he could not be looked down upon by the servants in the mansion: "don''t worry, I will deal with it."


    Xiao said: "Sir, I will never let the disaster leader come back. What happened six years ago must not be repeated. " She has no ability to kill Fang Jia, but her son has the ability.


    Ning Hai said, "Fang Jia is a fugitive. He can''t come back." When he said this, his voice was a little low.


    With that, Ninghai went out.


    Fang Hui is accompanying Ma and his children. He hears that his servant girl says Ninghai has something to do with him.


    Entering the study, I saw Ninghai standing in front of the window with his hands down. That figure, obviously very few, let Fang Hui see not from some sad.


    "Dad..." Since Fang Jia''s accident, both father and son have been estranged.


    Ninghai turned to look at Fanghui and said, "where is Fangjia placed by you?"


    When asked, Fang Hui naturally didn''t hide any more. When he was sad, he said, "Dad and Fang Jia are gone. They were beaten to death by the rancher. Dad... "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hui shed tears. He has been holding back his grief these days, but now he can no longer control it.


    When Ninghai heard this, he fell into a trance. Soon, however, he calmed down and said coldly, "tell me everything from the beginning to the end."


    Fang Hui didn''t dare to hide anything. He said all he knew: "Dad, you must revenge for Fang Jia?"


    Ninghai said angrily, "what revenge? It''s his fault. " Which man will endure wearing a green hat.


    Fang Hui cried, "Dad, Fang Jia is also your son. Even if he is wrong again, he is your own son. "


    When Fang Jia wanted to harm ningzhan, Ninghai thought he was dead: "if he didn''t escape, he would not be a slave. If he had been a slave, he would not have been killed. " Fang Jia was completely killed by herself.


    "If Fang Jia doesn''t run away, Ning Zhan won''t let him go," roared Fang Hui Ning Zhan is kind-hearted. He didn''t do anything at that time, but he deliberately hid and made the whole Tongcheng turn upside down. With his ruthless means, how can Fang Jia be let go.


    Ninghai looks at Fang Hui with a calm look: "do you think that if Fang Jia is not dead, you can save him and hide him. What will you do if it is exposed? Once the crime of shielding the imperial court is implemented, your efforts in these years will be in vain. Fang Hui, did you think about your wife and children before you did this? You have no future. What should they do in the future? "


    Fang Hui''s face was a little white, but he insisted, "I won''t let them freeze and starve."


    Fang Jia is dead. Besides, there is no desire for these. Ning Hai looks at Fang Hui, his eyes are full of disappointment: "you go back!"


    Fang Hui returned to the backyard with a heavy heart.


    Seeing his appearance, Ma Ma asked anxiously, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "it''s just that I''m tired. I''ll just have a sleep." Ma Ma can''t bear the burden, so he never tells Ma Ma about things outside.


    Looking at Fang Hui, who is squinting and frowning, Ma Ma is very sad. If there is anything, the husband will carry it by himself and never tell her.


    In fact, Ninghai said in front of Fanghui that he didn''t care about Fangjia''s life and death, which were all false. It''s the blood of one''s own flesh and blood. It''s really indifferent to know where he died.


    When ah Shao entered the study, he saw Ninghai''s eyes were red: "uncle, I''m sorry..."


    Ninghai soon calmed down his mood and recovered his calm self-reliance: "what does ah Qiang say?"


    Since Fang Jia has a personal relationship with that concubine, it''s not two days a day, but two years. I didn''t find out before, but it was found within two months after I sent the message back. But a Qiang set out at the end of last year and didn''t come back until now. From Yucheng to Xihai, one and a half months is enough time to arrive, but ah Qiang is back now. Ninghai thought it was a coincidence.


    Fang Hui didn''t doubt it because he trusted ah Qiang. But Ninghai doesn''t think so.


    "Ah Qiang said that he disclosed the news to Shizi before going to Xihai. Then he fell ill on purpose on the way, and the snow blocked the road for a long time. " A Qiang was the first to bite his teeth and refuse to confess, but now he has a wife and a son. If he didn''t, his wife and children would be miserable.


    Ninghai murmured to himself, "ah Zhan, after all, still won''t let Fang Jia go." In the end, he was like Yan Wushuang. His son killed each other.


    A Shao said: "uncle, the second master hates the son deeply. If he doesn''t die, he will be able to poison the son of the world if he finds an opportunity. " Shizi, it''s better to start first. Ashow felt that there was nothing wrong with that.


    After a pause, a Shao said: "uncle, a Qiang said that the reason why he leaked the news to the son of the world is that he was afraid that the second uncle would drag him down." The people around Lian Fanghui want Fang Jia to die, which shows that Fang Jia is hateful.


    When Ninghai heard this, he said with a wry smile, "even a servant knows the truth, but he doesn''t know it."


    There is a way to see.


    Ah Shao said: "uncle, I don''t know, but I think uncle will protect him in case of an accident. Uncle, I have a word to say. Fortunately, I''m not the heir of the uncle''s mansion. If I don''t have this temperament, the uncle''s mansion must be in his hands. " Fang Jia has made so many troubles in recent years. As his elder brother, he is not ruthless in rectifying it, but helps to clean up the mess. If the Emperor didn''t help him, his future would be in Fang Jia''s hands.


    Ning Hai took a long breath: "you are right. Fang Hui is not a qualified successor. One of the best things I''ve done in my life is to send Zhan to the northwest. "


    A Shao nodded: "this is also the blessing of the son of the world." There are so many sons of Korean gongs, but only Han Erye, who grew up beside the Queen''s mother, can have both.


    Ninghai''s face relaxed a lot and said, "Fang Hui can''t know about this. Ah Shao, you have to deal with ah Qiang. " As long as a Qiang doesn''t say it, Fang Hui never knows that Ning Zhan is behind the scenes.


    A Shao felt that Ninghai was concerned but disordered, saying: "if you deal with a Qiang, you will arouse my suspicion. Uncle, I''ll hit him on the 20th board. As for the second master, I believe he would rather die than tell the master. " If he hadn''t leaked the news, Fang Jia would not have died. In fact, Fang Jia died in the hands of a Qiang. It''s too late for him to cover it. How dare he reveal half a word.


    Ninghai said, "then you should warn him and shut up. If you dare to reveal half a word, I will kill his whole family! "

 Chapter 2170

    Ning Zhan gets the news of Fang Jia''s death one step later than Fang Hui. He was relieved to hear that he had an affair with the rancher''s concubine and was found dead by the rancher.


    Although the people he sent secretly helped, Fang Jia would not be killed if he didn''t do this.


    Shuangshou said: "Shizi, as long as a Qiang doesn''t say it, I will never know that Fang Jia''s death is related to us."


    "He did this very well, and he was rewarded another 500 Liang silver," said Ning Zhan Fang Hui knows that Fang Jia died in his hands, and will definitely avenge him. He is not afraid of Fang Hui''s revenge, but he is afraid of Ninghai''s sadness. Last time Fang Jia was exiled, his father''s hair was nearly half white overnight. If he fights Fang Hui again, his father is afraid that he will fall ill if he can''t bear the blow.


    Shuangshou nodded: "I''ll do it now." Ningzhan''s private house is very thick, so there is no need to pay from the accounting room. So Zhong Shantong didn''t know about it.


    After handling these things, Ning Zhan went home. As soon as he entered the room, he saw Zeng Chenfu leaning on the soft collapse.


    Zeng Chenfu saw Ning Zhan, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is your face so bad?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "nothing, something happened, but it has been solved."


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t want to say more when she saw Ning Zhan, and she didn''t ask. When a man is willing to tell you, he will. It''s no use asking if you don''t want to say it.


    "If you are too tired, go to bed and have a rest."


    Ning Zhan shakes his head and says no, then sits down and asks Zeng Chenfu, "is the second elder sister here today?" Zeng Chenfu didn''t throw up after she was pregnant, but she was not in good spirits and was very sleepy.


    Because he is a first child, the young couple have no experience. Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s appearance, Ning Zhan is very worried. Please come here and have a look.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "I just went back soon. I say you are, too. I just have no spirit, sleepiness or other obstacles. The second sister''s family still has Siyin and the League to take care of. How can they always run to their mother''s house? " That''s what she said, but her husband is so concerned about herself, and her heart is still sweet.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile: "my father is old, and my mother can''t rest assured to take care of him. If not, don''t bother the second sister. "


    Zeng Chenfu said: "I''m ok. My father''s body is heavy. Today, the second sister told me a lot of things to pay attention to. After a long time, I asked the servant girl to write them down. " Better a bad pen than a good memory. She takes notes of important things.


    Ruhui was worried that xiaotuanzi would cry when she didn''t see her on the way, but she didn''t expect to hear his giggle when she walked into the yard.


    When entering the room, Ruhui sees that Meng RAHI is playing with Shiyin and the little group: "it''s so early to come back today?"


    "Today I have a rest for half a day," he said with a smile. I heard that you went back to your mother''s house. Why didn''t you take the Tuan Tuan? "


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant and has no spirit. Zhan is worried about letting me have a look. I just thought that I would not take him for a long time. " In the afternoon, the sun is poisonous. She is afraid of drying her children.


    "Being a father for the first time is always up and down. When you are free, go over and talk to your sister-in-law. " For example, when huihuai Shiyin ate and vomited, he was too worried to eat and sleep. So, he can understand the feelings of Ning Zhan very well.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I told her a lot of things to pay attention to today. In fact, my sister-in-law is much better than me. She just has no spirit and sleeps a little. Unlike me, I spit out bile every time. "


    "Let''s have more children when we get older," he said Now that she has two children and wants another, Shiyin and Tuanzi can''t take care of each other. Second, you can''t live a husband and wife life with children. It''s hard to be a monk for more than a year.


    Ruhui nods.


    Just as he was talking, the ears of wheat said, "three grandmothers, five grandmothers are here."


    "What do you want to do with five younger brothers and sisters?" he asked Such as Hui and Meng Guangwu''s daughter-in-law Chen Shi, the relationship between the two is very general.


    If Hui shakes his head to show also don''t know: "saw her, knew."


    Chen is here to borrow money from Ruhui. It''s just that it''s hard to open up. She didn''t even say it.


    Ruhui looked at her like she wanted to talk and stopped, and asked: "sister-in-law, did you encounter any difficulties?" Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng San are not flattering, but their sisters in law are not bad. This Chen family is gentle and amiable, and has a good disposition. It''s just that she''s too quiet and Ruhui likes to be lively. They can''t get along. In addition, Ruhui has no deep friendship with Mrs. Meng.


    When Chen heard this, he bit his teeth and said, "sister-in-law, can you lend me three hundred liang of silver. Don''t worry, I''ll pay you back later. "


    "What do you borrow so much money for?" Three hundred Liang silver is not a small sum. If you don''t ask, you won''t borrow Ruhui. Save what matter, originally a good intention but get a body of coquettish finally.


    Hearing this, Chen''s tears came in a flash: "my mother has been ill for more than a year. I took her to see a doctor a few days ago. The doctor said that the disease could be cured, that is, it would take 50 years of savages to take medicine. I went to the drugstore and asked, a savage in 50 years needs about 300 Liang silver. I don''t have that much money. " She has some money on hand, but in addition to the 50 year wild ginseng, she needs to catch other medicines. So she wanted to borrow three hundred liang of silver.


    Ruhui was a little surprised: "what about your brother and sister-in-law? They don''t care? "


    Chen said with a wry smile, "my sister-in-law said that there was no money at home, and my brother didn''t say anything at that time." This means to make her mother wait for her death. There is no hope. Now how can she give up if there is hope.


    With that, Chen said, "sister-in-law, I have a shop in my dowry. I''ll write you a note first, and I''ll pay you back when I sell the shop. "


    Ruhui asked, "you sold the shop with your wife to save your mother. You are not afraid that your third aunt will tear you up."


    When the two families said they were going to marry each other, Chen''s father was a scholar in the Imperial Academy, an official of four grades. However, the officials in the Imperial Academy were relatively poor. Fortunately, Chen''s parents had no heavy burden on their children and daughters, and they also accumulated some money. So when Chen married, he gave her a shop and two hundred acres of good land. However, Chen''s father died three years ago, and her brother was an unproductive man. The situation of the family was not as good as one year.


    "In order to save my mother, I can''t care so much," Chen said with a wry smile


    Ruhui thought about the next way: "sister-in-law, I have to discuss this with Shiyin''s father and reply to you tomorrow."


    Chen is a little disappointed, but if Hui doesn''t say no, it shows that there is still hope.


    Seeing Ruhui coming in, he asked, "what did my sister-in-law tell you? How can I hear the cry? "


    Put things simply, Ruhui asked: "Grandpa, do you want to borrow this money? If I borrow it, I can''t let her sell it back. No, it''s a matter of life. "


    When he heard this, he was wrong: "how could Sanfang not even take out three hundred liang of silver?"


    With a sneer, Ruhui said, "do you think the third aunt will give money to her sister-in-law to cure her mother?" Needless to say, Chen must have hit the wall with Mrs. Meng.


    Menrahi said, "do you know this?"


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I didn''t ask. But I think I know that, right After all, it''s not a small matter. It should be told to Meng Guangwu.


    Murahi sighed and said, "excuse me! Brother and sister must also have no way, otherwise they will not find you. "


    Ruhui called in the ears of wheat and asked her to go out. It was not until dark that the ears of wheat came back.


    After breakfast the next day, Chen came. No way. The whole family can''t lend so much money except Ruhui. Several elders who can lend money will not give it to her.


    Ruhui asks the wheat ear to pass Chen a small box, which contains a complete ginseng.


    Chen was shocked: "three sisters in law..."


    "This is the wild ginseng of fifty years, which I took from my mother''s shop. You can give me back the cost of one hundred and eighty Liang silver." When the fur shop of Ning''s family purchases the fur, it will also collect valuable medicinal materials. However, they didn''t open a medicine shop. They all sold them to the medicine shop after they bought them.


    After a pause, Ruhui said, "if you go to the drugstore to buy this ginseng, it will cost you about 300 Liang silver, and the product looks not so good." It''s impossible for her to give this ginseng to Chen''s family. It''s not that she is reluctant, but that the Meng family has a large population and no family. This time, I sent Chen Shi, and others reached out to see what to do.


    Chen was deeply moved. "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Ruhui said, "I''ll give you the money first, and then I''ll lend you 120 liang of silver. Don''t sell shops. I don''t need money now. You can pay me back later if you have money! "


    Chen shed tears: "sister-in-law, thank you very much."


    See Chen Shi to write a note, such as Hui said: "no, I can trust younger sister." If Chen''s money is not returned after that, he will spend 300 liang of silver to buy a lesson.


    When Chen left, Ruhui and Mizuho said, "to this extent, I have also convinced her." She, of course, refers to Mrs. Meng San.


    "Wheat ear is a way:" to say, five grandma''s brother and sister-in-law is not a thing She didn''t believe that Chen family didn''t even take out 350 liang of silver, but she didn''t want to spend it on the old man.


    Ruhui said: "so we must polish our eyes when choosing a daughter-in-law. Choose a daughter-in-law like the sister-in-law of five younger brothers and sisters, and die in the pit directly. "


    When the money is lent out, Ruhui feels that it will not be collected in three or five years. Unexpectedly, Chen paid her back five days later.


    Looking at the three golden ingots, Ruhui was surprised and said, "sister-in-law, have you sold the shop?"


    Chen shook his head and said, "No. It''s Xiang Gong who sold Duan inkstone in his collection. " The Duan inkstone was accidentally seen by Meng Guangwu in a small shop. The shopkeeper didn''t know the goods. He sold a top-grade antique Duan Inkstone as an ordinary inkstone. Meng Guangwu only used two liang of silver.


    "Don''t let aunt three know about it." If not, Chen''s will have no good fruit to eat.


    Chen nodded, "I know. Thank you so much, sister-in-law! "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. Five younger brothers are quiet on weekdays. I didn''t expect that they are considerate. " He was willing to sell his beloved inkstone for Chen family, so Ruhui changed his mind.


    "Xianggong has always been very good to me," Chen said

 Chapter 2171

    Zeng Chenfu is due in late February. She had agreed with Mrs. Zeng that she would live in Anyang Bofu before production. But out of the first month, Mrs. Zeng still did not return to Beijing.


    Ning Zhan asked, "you will be born in more than half a month. Can your mother-in-law come?"


    Mr. Pang and Mr. Zeng are both in Huzhou, but one is the magistrate and the other is Zhizhou, which is two grades short. Because they are in the same place, the marriage between Pang family and Zeng Miaojia will naturally be held in office. The marriage date of the two was set for December 16 last year. As the master mother, Mrs. Zeng went to the wedding last September.


    Mrs. Zeng originally planned to send Zeng miaoja to the wedding and then stay in office for the new year. After the Lantern Festival, she took her two sons back to the capital. In this way, it''s just in time for Zeng Chenfu to produce. But unexpectedly, there was a job in the marriage.


    A month before marriage, Pang family and his friends went out to play and didn''t know how to roll down the steep slope. After waking up from a coma, the doctor said he would take good care of himself for a while.


    Pang''s wedding will be held as usual. Mr. Pang''s family can''t greet each other. He can let his brother replace him. Mrs. Zeng doesn''t mind, but she doesn''t want to live or die. Zeng Miaojia and her mother, the most beloved of the great master of the Zeng family, agreed to postpone their marriage for one month when they saw that they were crying bitterly.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "my mother wrote to me that she would return to the capital when my sister came back. I think there should be some delay on the way. These two days should come! "


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong."


    Near the production, Zeng Chenfu was also a little uneasy. Although she and her mother-in-law are very experienced, Mrs. Zeng can make her feel at ease.


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and said, "if something goes wrong, my mother should write to me."


    "If my mother-in-law hasn''t arrived in these two days, I''ll send someone to Huzhou to ask," said Ning Zhan


    After two days, Mrs. Zeng still didn''t get to the capital. Ning Zhan was relieved and immediately sent for information.


    As a result, as soon as Anyang Bo''s people left the capital, they saw Zeng Chenfu''s two younger brothers.


    Well, I don''t need to go to Henan to welcome the two uncles back.


    Hearing his younger brother''s words, Zeng Chenfu was surprised: "the Pang family is abandoned? It''s not to say that it''s just a fall from a short pond, how can you break your leg


    "Elder sister, it''s not the leg that''s broken, it''s the leg that''s broken," said Zeng


    Zeng Chenfu, who is about to become a mother now, immediately understood: "how could this happen?" She has never met the Pang family master, but she has heard that Mrs. Zeng said that he is indeed a young man with excellent moral character. When something like this happens, the psychological endurance is not strong enough, and this life may be ruined.


    The fifth master of Zeng''s family said: "elder sister, actually elder brother Pang is not abandoned. Dr. Joe said there was a cure, but it will take a while. But the second sister cried that Dr. Qiao was bribed by Pang''s family and wanted to make her live a lifetime. Now it''s making a lot of noise in Huzhou. "


    Zeng Chenfu''s eldest brother died, but he was not included in the later order. Her second brother was the fifth in her family. Because it''s the second son who doesn''t have to take on the responsibility of inheriting the family business, so he has a bit of a jump.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at her elder brother and said: "elder sister, Dr. Qiao has excellent medical skills. He said that there is no problem if he can be cured. But the second sister didn''t believe it and made a big deal of it. "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a sneer, "she would not have married the Pang family, but now she knows that they have physical problems. Naturally, she wants to make a scene."


    The great master of Zeng family really didn''t know this: "she doesn''t want to marry the great master of Pang family? Who does she want to marry? "


    "She always liked to compare with me. When she saw me married into the Earl''s office, she naturally wanted to marry into a big family." It''s just that she didn''t expect Zeng miaoja to be so brainless. She even made a scene when she passed the door. Pang''s family got angry because of the trouble. She was the last to suffer.


    The fifth master of Zeng''s family despised this saying and said, "she doesn''t look in the mirror to see if she can compare with you." His eldest sister is the eldest daughter of his own. She is beautiful and elegant. Most importantly, she was admitted to the Wenhua hall and was loved by the empress. On the contrary, Zeng miaoja is nothing but a face.


    Zeng Chenfu asked, "before you came, was this still unsolved?"


    Mr. Zeng understood now and said with a sneer: "don''t blame her for making a fuss to leave. It''s so. But I don''t want to think about what kind of good family she can find after leaving. " Both brothers don''t like Zeng miaoja.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "He Li? She really dares to think. If she and divorce will affect the marriage of other sisters. Whether grandfather and grandfather will agree to it. "


    But Zeng Wuye said, "it''s hard to say. If Dad agrees with her, it''s no use opposing it. " After all, it''s too far away. It''s beyond the reach of the emperor.


    See Ceng Chenfu frown tight, ceng said: "elder sister, you are at ease to raise the baby, you don''t care about the family. No matter how much my father dotes on her, he will never agree and leave. " Even if the relationship has an impact, it will not affect their brothers. As for Zeng Chenfu, she has already been married, even less involved.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "since mother hasn''t come back, you live in the mansion first. When your mother comes back, you can move back. "


    "It''s too far away from the Academy. It''s not convenient to go back and forth," said the great master


    "Elder sister, we are so grown-up that we can take good care of ourselves. Elder sister, you will take good care of the baby and give me a fat nephew. " He is looking forward to the coming nephew.


    Seeing that the two younger brothers insisted on going back, Zeng Chenfu stopped again. After all, school matters.


    In the evening, ningzhan came back to know this: "my mother-in-law is afraid that she will not be able to return to Beijing in a short time." It''s impossible for Mrs. Zeng to return to the capital without handling it properly.


    Zeng Chenfu sighed: "if she really left, the marriage of her sisters would be affected." It''s OK to say that the betrothed marriage will be worse in the future.


    "It''s no use worrying about it." Finish saying, Ning Zhan way: "you a person at home I also don''t trust, I invite second elder sister to come to live for a period of time!"


    Zeng Chenfu said: "the second sister has to take care of her brother-in-law and two children. How can she go back to her mother''s house for such a long time. Don''t worry, don''t worry. They all have experience. "


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "how can it be the same. If they have something to do, they can''t be masters. Don''t worry about the second sister''s troubles. You don''t have to be so polite. I''m sure I''ll help the second sister and the second brother-in-law when they have something to do. "


    Ceng Chenfu actually had no bottom in her mind. After hearing this, she didn''t object any more: "it''s almost a month before the expected date of delivery, so she''s not in a hurry."


    Ningzhan is not willing to wait. The expected date of production is not accurate. Like Ruyi and Ruhui, they both produce half a month in advance. So the next day, he went to Ruhui.


    When Ruhui heard that she was asked to take care of Zeng Chenfu at Anyang uncle''s house, she said strangely, "I didn''t say that before. When my younger sister and brother were giving birth, Mrs. Zeng went to accompany them?"


    Ning Zhan said with a wry smile, "something happened to Zeng''s family. My mother-in-law may not be able to go back to the capital before Chenfu''s production. Second sister, I have to trouble you about it. " If you plan well, you can make a mistake like that.


    Ruhui didn''t ask what it was: "is that right? I''ll tell your brother-in-law when he comes back in the evening. But my sister-in-law didn''t give birth so quickly. I''ll go back in a few days. "


    Ningzhan said: "you and your elder sister are born ahead of time. I''m afraid fu''er will also be born ahead of time. Second sister, you can go over when you have arranged your family affairs! If not, I am not at ease in the palace. " I''m afraid to hear about Zeng Chenfu''s early production.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take the baby back in two days."


    When mengrahi knew it, he said, "tomorrow, I''ll tell you about it with my grandmother." If the old lady doesn''t agree, he can come out and talk.


    "No, I can handle it." It''s a small thing like this. Why should mengrahi show up.


    On the morning of the next day, Ruhui and her two children went to say hello to Mrs. Meng. At this time, Mrs. Meng Da and Mrs. Meng San are both here, and there are several other sisters in law. Among them, there are two daughters-in-law of mengrahi''s younger brother.


    Ruhui also has nothing to avoid. In front of the people in the room, Mrs. Meng said she would go back to her mother''s house to look after her brother-in-law who is about to give birth.


    After saying that, Ruhui said: "my grandmother also knew that my mother had gone to Tongcheng, and now my daughter-in-law has no other principal at home. My brother was so worried that he asked me to stay with her for a while. "


    Mrs. Meng frowned and said, "how come your mother doesn''t come back when your brother-in-law has such a big problem?" I haven''t seen such a great mother-in-law.


    "My mother was going to come back, but my brother didn''t let her come back because he thought my mother would take care of him when he was old. It was agreed that when my sister-in-law gave birth, Mrs. Zeng used to take care of her. It''s just that something happened to Zeng''s family. Mrs. Zeng can''t come back before my sister-in-law gave birth. " After that, Ruhui said with a smile: "my brother asked the young master of the LAN family before the Xianggong guild test, so that Xianggong could go to the LAN family to study. Now my brother-in-law wants to produce a person who has no business in the family. How can I stand by and watch. " Brothers and sisters are not just helping each other when they have something to do.


    When it comes to this, how can Mrs. Meng refuse: "how long will it take?"


    "I''ll come back after the children have washed." If the child doesn''t come back before the full moon, she has to hold a full moon feast. But it''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it later.


    "What did RAHI say?"


    When she heard that she agreed, Mrs. Meng didn''t object even if she was not happy: "after the three rites of washing the children, she will come back. Otherwise, what would it be like to leave RAHI alone at home?"


    Even though this is not very pleasant to hear, Ruhui is in a good mood to achieve the goal.


    After two days, Ruhui returned to Anyang Bo mansion with her children. Although I only brought clothes and daily necessities, I also packed 12 big boxes.


    When Mrs. Meng San knew it, she turned her back and said, "I don''t know. I thought she moved."


    Mrs. Meng Wu is rubbing her shoulders for Mrs. Meng San, and hearing this, she looks down. If it''s her, don''t say twelve boxes. I''m afraid my mother-in-law will suspect that she will take something to mend her family.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Meng wants to do some business to make money. With living money in hand, you don''t need to ask for help, let alone look at mother-in-law''s face.

 Chapter 2172

    Ruhui returns to Anyang Bofu and does not interfere in the affairs of Bofu. When Zeng Chenfu is free, she will talk with her children and often walk around the garden with her.


    Although Ruhui didn''t go to school, Mammy Dai taught a lot. So with Zeng Chenfu, they have endless words.


    Although Ruhui didn''t do anything specially, Zeng Chenfu relaxed a lot since she came. Even Ning Zhan is not worried any more.


    This afternoon, Ruhui accompanied Zeng Chenfu for a walk in the yard.


    While walking, Ruhui said with a smile: "when I am pregnant with Shiyin, your brother-in-law should be ready to try. He stayed with me a little longer. The old lady would tell me the next day that I had delayed his study. I know grandma and her family are also nervous about your brother-in-law''s future, but at that time I felt particularly aggrieved. Back in his room, tears can''t help falling down. "


    Zeng Chenfu felt deeply: "since she was pregnant, my mother didn''t follow my wishes. I feel very aggrieved." This is true of the natural mother, let alone the husband''s family.


    "Yes! After pregnancy, she became very sensitive, and her temper became very big. At that time, I was always angry. Your brother-in-law was good-natured. He not only didn''t get angry, but also comforted me. " Although the rest of the Meng family is not very good, her husband really didn''t say to her. Of course, Ruhui''s heart and lungs are also drawn from mengrahi.


    After walking for more than a quarter of an hour, Ruhui said, "let''s go to the pavilion in the front yard to have a rest." Walk more after pregnancy, but not too long.


    To the pavilion, Zeng Chenfu just wanted to sit down and suddenly ouch out. Covering his stomach, Zeng Chenfu said: "second sister, I have some pain in my stomach."


    Not wait for such as Hui to open mouth, ceng Chenfu does not ache again: "estimate is just this child kicked me one foot."


    Ruhui said with a smile, "it''s so naughty. I think it will be lively and lively after I come here." Shiyin is quiet, but the group is noisy. She has a headache. So, she really doesn''t want to regenerate.


    However, this can only be considered. It''s too lonely to be alone. At least, I have to give him a younger brother.


    After eating two cakes, Zeng Chenfu let out another sigh.


    As a person who has come over, Ruhui said: "sister in law, I''m afraid you are going to have an attack. We have to go back quickly."


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and said, "second sister, it doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s not about to give birth, it''s the children moving! "


    Ruhui went to support him and said, "it may be the child''s naughtiness, but let''s go back first for the sake of safety."


    Zeng Chenfu felt reasonable and listened to Ruhui''s words. As a result, I went back to the yard and my stomach didn''t hurt any more.


    Just want to say a false alarm, Zeng Chenfu''s stomach hurt again. This time, it''s more painful than the last two.


    Wenpo had been waiting for her for a long time. Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s appearance, she said, "Lady Shizi, you are going to have a baby like this."


    However, I found that the entrance to the palace was not opened. Wenpo said, "it''s going to take a while. Madam Shizi, why don''t you have something to eat first? "


    As Huila held Zeng Chenfu''s hand and said: "sister in law, you are still in pain, not really attack. Sister in law, I''ll help you walk around the yard a few more times. In this way, production will be much faster. "


    When Zeng Chenfu heard this, she couldn''t help looking at wenpo.


    The stable woman nodded: "Madam Shizi, your amniotic fluid hasn''t broken, it''s not so fast. If we can walk a few more laps, it will be good for production. " I''d like to invite this stable woman, but she has more than 30 years of experience in delivery. Moreover, she is careful and responsible, with a high survival rate.


    Ruhui and wenpo are all from here. Although Zeng Chenfu was afraid, she followed their advice and circled in the yard.


    Wenpo saw Zeng Chenfu walking in the yard, and her mood was a little slow. When delivering the baby, the most afraid thing is to encounter a woman who doesn''t cooperate.


    After five rounds of walking, Ruhui asked her to sit down and ask the maid to serve the noodles.


    Zeng Chenfu has no appetite at this time.


    Ruhui pushes the noodles in front of Zeng Chenfu and says, "sister-in-law, I have no appetite to eat. It''s hard work to have a baby. If you don''t eat now, you''ll be hungry. You''ll suffer more. "


    Hearing this, Zeng Chenfu ate the bowl of noodles and the four eggs in it.


    After eating noodles, Ruhui lets wenpo help Zeng Chenfu into the delivery room. And she, of course, followed in.


    "Ah..."


    When Ning Zhan got the news, he asked for leave to come back. Once in the yard, I heard Zeng Chenfu''s scream. If he had not been stopped by the woman at the door, he would have rushed into the delivery room.


    When the ears of wheat came, I saw Ning Zhan walking around in the corridor outside the delivery room.


    "Shizi, the girl and the young master are crying for their mother. Shizi, girls and young masters like you best on weekdays. Go and coax them! " She couldn''t help it, so she wanted to come and see when Ruhui would be OK.


    Ning Zhan is not willing to go away at this time: "you take Shiyin and the group elder brother."


    Wheat ear very speechless looked at him, said: "Shizi, if you let the girl and the elder brother hear the cry of Shizi''s wife, you can''t have nightmares at night." If a child is frightened, he will be in trouble.


    Ning Zhan thinks that Ruhui is also in the delivery room with Zeng Chenfu, so she has no time to take care of her two children.


    Thinking of this, Ning Zhan finally went to see the two children. After coaxing the two little ancestors, Ning Zhan hurriedly went back to his yard.


    Soon after the sun set, I heard the children crying.


    Even when hearing the crying of the child, Ning Zhan didn''t relax. The whole person was still tight.


    Seeing Ruhui come out with the baby in his arms, he quickly steps forward and asks, "how is fur''er? How are you? " If the mother-in-law didn''t say that the delivery room was unlucky, he would have rushed in.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "the children landed faster, and the younger siblings didn''t suffer too much crime. I''ve just had a bowl of ginseng soup. I''ve already slept It''s only two and a half hours from the onset of the first birth to the birth, which is very fast.


    Ning Zhan said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good." It''s a ghost gate for a woman to have children. These days, he''s afraid of accidents. Fortunately, it''s safe.


    Ruhui gives him a look, and then hands the child that ningzhan ignores to him: "come, hug your son."


    Ning Zhan holds the child''s head in one hand and his buttocks in the other, holding the child in his arms.


    Looking at his skillful posture, Ruhui said with a smile, "thanks to the fact that I used to let you hold Shiyin and the group elder brother, now you don''t have experience."


    Ning Zhan said to the child, "son, I am your father."


    Looking at Ning Zhan''s silly appearance, Ruhui chuckles.


    Five days later, Xiao received a letter from Ning Zhan saying that she had a great grandson.


    Xiao''s happiness was not good, but soon she was worried again: "what I sent, this meeting has not arrived!"


    Yu Mei said with a smile, "when I arrive later, I will be able to wear the clothes made by my wife."


    Because of such a big happy event, everyone has a month more money for lunch.


    Such a big move, even Ma Ma knows everything. Now in my heart, I feel very bad.


    When Fang Hui came back, she could not help complaining: "they are all the descendants of Ning family, but the son of the third brother is Bao, and my brother-in-law is the root of grass."


    Fang Hui took a look at Ma and looked cold. "You regret marrying me?"


    Mahalanobis was shocked and said, "my Lord, it''s a blessing I''ve cultivated in my last life to marry him." She just, for Fang Hui and her son.


    "Ningzhan is the successor of Anyang Bo mansion, and his first son is naturally Jingui. Besides, don''t compare our children with his children in the future. They are legitimate branches, we are only collateral branches, there is no comparability between the two. " Birth determines the gap. Want to change, only rely on the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    But now it seems that it is impossible for him to surpass Ning Zhan.


    Ma dare not speak again.


    It took several days for Ninghai to come back. When he heard that he had his own eldest grandson, he was so happy that he said, "last year, I''ll let you go back. You won''t listen.". When the weather gets warmer, you can go back! "


    Xiao also wanted to see her grandson, but she was more worried about her husband. Thinking of the old wounds and attacks in Tianning sea, Xiao couldn''t help but say: "master, you should be retired! I believe that zhan''er can have a good future on his own. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it in two years."


    Xiao''s eyes were red and he asked, "master, don''t you want to see our grandson grow up? Master, even if I beg you, don''t be this official any more. We don''t lack food or clothes now. Don''t fight with your life. " At this point, Xiao''s tears came. Ninghai wiped Xiao''s tears and said softly, "what are you crying for? I''m in good health. Killing a cow is no problem. " This is not a fake. As long as he does not cause old wounds, he is still general Ning who can go to the battlefield to kill the enemy.


    Xiao still cried. He cried all the time.


    "Well, stop crying. I''ll think about it carefully." This woman is made of water, otherwise there are so many tears.


    Xiao couldn''t believe him. The next day, he wrote to Ning Zhan about it. She hopes that ningzhan can persuade Ninghai to become an official.


    In Ning Zhan''s opinion, it''s not easy for him to persuade Ninghai to take off his armor.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Zhan and Yuxi said this: "empress, my mother said that my father''s old wounds recurred a few days ago, and I couldn''t get up in bed because of the pain."


    "Yuxi is very surprised to say:" not that just infected with the cold, take two pieces of medicine to heal


    Ninghai pain time is not long, just half a day. As long as he is willing to hide, outsiders really don''t know. Although Yuxi sent people to Tongcheng, he did not monitor Ninghai and other senior generals. Only those who are not confident in themselves can be suspicious.


    "No, it''s a relapse." Speaking of this, Ning Zhan said with a bitter face: "I advised my father to retire two years ago and let him rest at home, but he didn''t want to. I know that he has been used to being in the barracks all his life and is reluctant to leave. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll advise your father."


    He hoped that Ninghai would live for a hundred years, so even if he was complained about, ningzhan also recognized it.

 Chapter 2173

    Yuxi tells Yunqing about it, and then asks, "He Rui, do you think it''s better to take over the uncle?" Nowadays, the court is not unavailable. On the contrary, there are powerful generals in the court. Ninghai''s body is not good. Yu Xi wants him to retire because he is public and private.


    Yunqing said Lufei if he didn''t want to. Lu Fei, who was the deputy general, was promoted just in time and in line with the general process.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I want to transfer the dates." My daughter''s wish is to become a Grand Marshal. They are going to retire soon. If they miss this chance, the wish of jujube may never come true.


    Yunqing hesitates. It''s a great responsibility to guard Tongcheng. He''s afraid that jujube is too young to bear the heavy responsibility.


    Yuxi has confidence in jujube: "when I appointed her as the general of Guizhou, you were worried that she could not bear it. But you see, she''s not doing well in Guizhou. After so many years of training, I believe she can bear the heavy responsibility. "


    Seeing that Yunqing was still hesitating, Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s ask ah Hao how he said it." If the son agrees, the husband won''t object any more.


    Yunqing has decided to abdicate. In the future, his son will be the master of the world. It made him decide, better.


    When Qi Hao knew it, he said: "father, mother, general Lu is too old. He may be retired in two years. It is not conducive to stabilizing the morale of the army. The eldest sister is still young. There is no need to change people in Tongcheng for at least 20 years. " If these founding generals do not listen to dispatch in the future, it will be troublesome to change people at that time. If you don''t let jujube date, from small to big his words jujube dates listen.


    Qihao agrees, and Yunqing no longer hesitates.


    As soon as Ning Zhan got home, he heard the porter say that Mrs. Zeng had come.


    Walking into the yard, I heard a happy laugh. Ning Zhan''s face, but also emerged a smile.


    Entering the room, I saw Mrs. Zeng holding the child, and she was bowing her head and talking with Zeng Chenfu.


    Because I don''t think Zeng Chenfu needs her anywhere, and then my little son goes home every night. Therefore, Mrs. Zeng did not stay in Anyang''s mansion at night, but went back.


    During the month, Zeng Chenfu lets Ning Zhan sleep in his study. But he won''t go back until bedtime.


    After changing his son''s diapers, Ning Zhan asked, "what''s going on in Huzhou?"


    Zeng Chenfu ordered: "Zeng Miaojia and left."


    "Can your grandfather agree?" And separation is not a small thing, and obviously Pang family is not the fault party. This kind of peace and separation is not good for the reputation of the women''s family.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a wry smile, "it''s no use if they don''t agree. The Pang family master knew that she was going to fight with Li, so he convinced the giant man and madam Pang


    In fact, the great master of Zeng family did not agree with Zeng Miaojia and Li. Even if he hurts Zeng Miaojia''s mother and daughter again, he can''t make fun of his family''s reputation. But the pangs don''t want Zeng Miaojia anymore, and the great master of the Zeng family has nothing to do with it.


    Ning Zhan said: "it''s not that you can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Why don''t you marry a woman whose heart is not on you. Forced to stay, there will be no good life. The boss of Pang family is also a man of understanding. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "I just hope she doesn''t regret it later." And leave to go home, later which can marry to Pang family eldest uncle such good condition husband. After Zeng Miaojia, she either married low or became a stepson.


    However, this is not her concern.


    Ning Zhan said, "it''s better to let my mother-in-law marry her out earlier and stay at home sooner or later." He is disgusted with this restless woman.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded his head and talked to Ning Zhan about the children''s full moon feast: "my husband, my father and mother are not here, and the full moon feast of air navigation will not be held, right? We will hold it when he is one year old." The main reason is that there is no one to help, and she doesn''t want to be in trouble. So, I think it''s best to avoid it.


    Ningzhan doesn''t agree: "hanghang is our first child. How can he save his full moon feast. I have discussed this with my second sister. Then she will help Zhang Luo. "


    Zeng Chenfu is a little embarrassed: "the second sister has her own home. She is always in trouble."


    "This is the last time. It won''t be long before my mother will come back. I won''t bother her any more in the future. " There is no way. If not, Ruhui will not come to help.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at Ning Zhan with astonishment: "do you think mother will come back? What do you mean by that? " When she was pregnant, her husband didn''t let her mother-in-law come back to stay in Tongcheng to take care of her father-in-law. Now she has a hunch that something big is going to happen.


    Ning Zhan said in silence: "Dad had a relapse of the old injury not long ago. He was rolling in bed with pain. My mother and I asked him to retire. He didn''t want to. No way. I told the empress about it. Before long, father and mother will come back. "


    Zeng Chenfu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    After a while, Zeng Chenfu said: "Grandpa, if you do this, father-in-law will blame you."


    Ning Zhan is very calm: "complain, complain!"! It''s better than the pain he''s been suffering all day. " After retiring, you can recuperate yourself.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "I think my father-in-law knows your filial piety and is reluctant to blame you." As for Ning Zhan''s future, Zeng Chenfu is not worried. Even without father-in-law''s help, the prince still has a bright future. It''s impossible to say that my father-in-law will be retired, but my husband''s career will be more smooth in the future.


    The banquet list of Ning Yuanhang''s full moon banquet was drawn up by Ning Zhan himself, and then it was shown to Zeng Chenfu whether there was any omission.


    Zeng Chenfu checked and deleted two families: "my grandfather made friends with them, but they didn''t have much contact with our big house." She''s a big girl. She doesn''t want to be seen by the other side. She doesn''t want to communicate with her.


    There are only ten tables for the full moon banquet. All the guests are relatives and close friends. So, it''s easy for ningzhan to arrange things properly. Ruhui only came to help three days before the feast.


    The full moon banquet was very lively, even Yuxi and Qihao were rewarded. Ningyuanhang, the full moon feast, is dignified and beautiful. In addition, it has received numerous gifts.


    Ning Zhan saw the things in the tray and said with a smile, "if you receive so many gifts every year, you can also marry your daughter-in-law with these gifts."


    Zeng Chenfu took a look at Ning Zhan and jokingly said, "we will return the gift later." It means that even if a son has money to marry a daughter-in-law, he will use their money.


    The husband and wife murmured for half a night, but Ning Zhan wanted to stay. It''s a pity that Zeng Chenfu''s nanny doesn''t want to drive people gently. It''s not that nanny is unkind, it''s that both of them are young. She''s afraid they don''t matter.


    If Hui Zhangluo finishes the full moon banquet of Ning Yuanhang, he goes home. As soon as I got home, I heard that Chen''s mother died of illness.


    Thinking of Chen''s efforts to find a doctor for her mother last year, I didn''t expect that it was only a year later. Ruhui can''t help sighing.


    The next day, when I went to the room to say hello to the old lady, Ruhui saw that Mrs. Meng was gloomy and horrible. Now, there is a bad feeling.


    When he returned to his yard, Ruhui said to the ears of wheat, "go and find out what''s the matter with Sanfang?"


    Mrs. Meng San is a famous Iron Rooster in the house. Except for the small kitchen opened by the Meng Guangwu brothers when they were going to leave, other people, including the big kitchen where Miss Meng Wu ate. In this case, it will not be very lenient to the servants. Don''t think about the reward. It''s good not to be scolded on weekdays. In this case, don''t expect the servants to be more loyal. After the ears of wheat had turned a circle, we knew what had happened to Sanfang.


    Ruhui said, "you mean that the third lady knows that the fifth master has sold Duan inkstone?"


    Maisui nodded: "the third lady lost her temper at home. She is afraid that she will suffer again this time."


    When he said this, the ears of wheat were very disdainful. But a piece of inkstone, I don''t know, I thought it was a heirloom!


    Ruhui is also full of sympathy, said: "we have to give five grandma through a letter, so that five grandma has a psychological preparation."


    On that day, Mrs. Meng was ill. She didn''t even attend the funeral ceremony for Chen''s mother.


    , if Hui make complaints about it, can''t help but to find out how she chose her grandparents. She is stingy and narrow-minded. From top to bottom, she doesn''t see one advantage of the three ladies.


    Mengrahi said with a wry smile: "when Aunt three was young, she had a very outstanding appearance. When Uncle three saw her, he met her. Because the third uncle is disabled and can''t be admitted to the office, his grandfather doesn''t care much if his grandmother agrees. My grandmother, too, only after passing the door did she know that she was addicted to wealth


    Ruhui said with a smile, "it''s good that your third uncle didn''t work as an official. Otherwise, your third aunt will definitely send him to prison." Even if the Lord Meng San is not greedy, Mrs. Meng San will never refuse to come.


    Thinking of this, Ruhui said, "by the way, your uncle is in charge of the farm produce in the mansion, and I''ve heard many times that he has profited from it."


    Seventy percent of the Meng family''s property is big house, and the remaining three are second house and third house. After calculation, they won''t get much in the future. So even if she heard about it, she didn''t care.


    "I heard about it more than ten years ago. Third uncle can''t be an official, and he can''t be idle, so grandma will make him take charge of the farm products. " With that, mengrahi could not help shaking his head: "for this matter, the eldest aunt and the third aunt are very difficult to deal with." It''s in the interests of the big house that Monseigneur Meng San did so. Mrs. Meng would not like it.


    Speaking of the big house, Ruhui asked, "I heard that the big master is going to be transferred back to the capital? Is it true? " Although Ruhui is not in charge, she knows everything about the Meng family.


    Mengrahi shook his head and said, "this is not sure. But grandfather wanted uncle to come back three years ago. He just didn''t know what he said to him. It''s over. "


    "You have been working in the Ministry of civil servants for three years. Did your grandfather say anything about the release?" If we want to release them, we have to start planning now, so that we can get a good position.


    He shook his head.


    Meng family affairs, such as Hui do not want to manage. But this is related to the future of their family. Ruhui is very interested: "you ask grandpa these two days to see what his family means."


    Mengrahi nodded his head.

 Chapter 2174

    As for his future, mengrahi dare not be careless. When Meng Shangshu returned to the mansion, he went to inquire about it.


    The grandparents and grandchildren talked for a while in the study.


    Back in his yard, ruhuidu has coaxed the two children to sleep.


    He said to Ruhui, "my grandfather said it''s not time for me to be an official."


    Meng Shangshu didn''t say that he couldn''t let it go, but that it didn''t come. Ruhui knew that the old man had other plans.


    After thinking about it, Ruhui asked: "I heard that azhan said that the emperor might abdicate in the past two years. Does it have something to do with grandfather''s refusal to let it go? "


    However, mengrahi was surprised: "ah Zhan actually told you about this?"


    "Ah Zhan didn''t tell me. It was my sister-in-law talking to me. But now the prince is in charge of the country. The emperor and the empress have begun to delegate power. It will be sooner or later to abdicate. " The emperor and empress do not think about power. Nowadays, most of the government is handled by the crown prince. Everyone knows that the emperor is going to abdicate.


    Mengrahi nodded his head and said, "grandfather did say that. The emperor, maybe he will abdicate next year. " As one of the six Shangshu, I know more about the trend of emperor and empress than others.


    Ruhui asked doubtfully, "but what does your abdication have to do with your release?"


    "One day the emperor will call his ministers," said Mr. Meng. The prince is young and naturally likes to use young subjects. If the crown prince succeeds, there will be changes in the court. "


    Ruhui is not only looking at the person with one acre of land divided into three parts in the house, but also paying close attention to the external affairs: "does grandfather think too much? You are just an official of Grade 7. What does the change of court have to do with you? "


    "The court is also closely related to the place," he said. Grandfather means that we can get a better job in another three or five years. "


    Ruhui Oh, no more on this topic. But the next day she asked someone to send a message to Ning Zhan, saying that she had something to look for him.


    On that day, Ning Zhan asked shuangshou to buy some toys, and personally sent them to Meng Fu in the evening.


    Ruhui asked people to take the two children away, and then talked with ningzhan about the release of mengrahi.


    Ruhui said: "your brother-in-law is only a small official of seven grades. Even if the crown prince changes his position in the court, it has nothing to do with him. But what your brother-in-law said is reasonable. Ah Zhan, I''d like to hear your advice. "


    Ningzhan is now the imperial bodyguard. He is better at walking around the palace. In addition, Ning Zhan was valued by the prince and made good friends with you Ge''er. Ruhui believed his judgment even more.


    "Second sister, it mainly depends on how my brother-in-law thinks about it." The opinions of the parties are the most important.


    Ruhui said bitterly, "your brother-in-law is listening to the old man." That''s right. After all, Meng Shangshu has been in office for so many years. Listen to him, can walk a lot of detours.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "it''s good to stay in the capital, and it''s also good to let go. Second sister, I can''t give advice on this. " If mengrahi wants to go out to find a good place, he will not refuse to help. But how can he decide whether to let it out or stay in Beijing. If the official career is smooth, everyone will be happy; but if Meng RAHI''s official career is not smooth, he will not be blamed for his whole life.


    Ruhui is a little frustrated.


    Seeing this, Ning Zhan thought about it and said, "second sister, the emperor and the empress are trying to cultivate you Wang, hoping that he will become the arm of the prince in the future."


    Ruhui knows that ningzhan will not say useless words: "ayou, what do you mean by this?"


    "Second sister, now you wang is on duty in the criminal department, and he has done a good job." The emperor and empress asked his highness Youwang too much, so they were not satisfied with him. But ningzhan thinks that Qiyou has done a very good job. At least, he is out of reach.


    Ruhui still didn''t understand the meaning of this. The husband''s exorcism has nothing to do with Youwang.


    Ning Zhan didn''t want to say more, but said it too thoroughly, but it was not beautiful: "you just told my brother-in-law that. By the way, why hasn''t my brother-in-law come back so late? "


    Ruhui said, "your brother-in-law''s colleague invited him to have a drink together. He will come back later today." For men, there will be social intercourse when they are on duty. As long as you don''t go to brothels and other places to drink flower wine, Ruhui won''t take care of it.


    Ning Zhan didn''t stay much, so he left.


    By the time he came back, it was already dark. When he sat down, he asked, "I heard the porter say that Zhan is here? Is it for my release? "


    Ruhui nodded: "ah Zhan said that staying in Beijing and going abroad have their own advantages, depending on how we choose."


    Mengrahi then leaned back in his chair and asked, "apart from these, what else did Zhan say?" Today, he drank a little too much wine, which made him dizzy.


    Ruhui hesitates and repeats ningzhan''s words of Qiyou: "I think about it, or I don''t understand what this word means?"


    After hearing this, mengrahi''s drunkenness subsided, and the man sat up straightly in an instant: "you repeat the words that Zhan said again, word by word."


    Seeing that he is so serious, Ruhui repeated this from beginning to end: "Grandpa, I asked him what he meant, he only said that I would definitely tell you this."


    Monsieur''s face, a little dignified.


    Ruhui thought about it again, or didn''t think through it: "Grandpa, what''s the edge of this word of Zhan in it?"


    Mengrahi said his guess: "the meaning of azhan is that if the prince ascends the throne, he will surely reuse Youwang. And you wang is now on duty in the Ministry of punishment. "


    "Do you mean that if the prince ascends the throne, he will replace his grandfather as Minister of punishment?" Finish saying, if Hui shakes his head way: "impossible, you wang just how old, 20 early how can let him be the Ministry of punishment minister book?"


    "Empress Dowager can''t, doesn''t mean prince can''t." After that, mengrahi said: "you Wang always looks forward to the prince''s horse, and he is also capable. The prince will definitely promote him when he ascends the throne. At that time, Grandpa will have to make room. "


    The Lord of the Meng family is just a magistrate of the fourth grade now, and the generation of the man has not yet risen. Once Meng Shangshu is retired, it will be a fatal blow to the Meng family. At least, it has a great impact on their future in the back.


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "Grandpa, maybe azhan''s speculation is wrong. My grandfather must have seen better than him after so many years in office. "


    Mengshangshu''s political literacy must be much higher than ningzhan''s. However, Ning Zhan grew up beside the emperor and had a good relationship with the prince and the fourth prince. In this regard, his judgment must be more accurate than his grandfather''s. It''s also because of the close relationship. Otherwise, my brother-in-law would not have said this to him.


    Ruhui looked at him frowning and thought for a moment and said, "Grandpa is so old that he will leave sooner or later. We can''t rely on him forever


    Mengrahi looked at Ruhui and said with a smile, "I was just thinking, is it better to put it out?"


    She didn''t understand the official business, and Ruhui didn''t dare to make a random idea, but said, "you can make an idea about it. But if we want to let it go, we have to decide it as early as possible. If we plan early, we can also find a good vacancy. Otherwise, we will go to the corner. "


    "I''ll find an opportunity to discuss it with my grandfather." My grandfather has been in office for so many years, and he must have thought longer than him.


    Zeng Chenfu has given birth to a new moon. In addition to taking care of the common affairs, she focuses on her husband and son.


    When I heard Mrs. Zeng coming, I thought she came to see them. But seeing Mrs. Zeng''s face was ugly, Zeng Chenfu knew something was wrong.


    Zeng Fu said: "your father asked Zeng miaoja to come to Beijing, and he said that he asked her to marry a good family in the capital?"? Fu''er, you said your father was trying to embarrass me! "


    Zeng Chenfu''s face suddenly pulled down: "Niang, Zeng Miaojia''s heart is higher than the sky. She will not be satisfied with the marriage you have found her. When she does, it will be all yours. "


    Mrs. Zeng is a little hesitant.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at Zeng''s appearance and sighed: "mother, if you don''t, please write to tell Grandpa about it and let him solve it."


    "Fre, your father knows he''ll be upset." I can''t help it. Great master Zeng has a terrible temper. As long as Mrs. Zeng thought about it, she felt a little nervous.


    "Niang, if Zeng Chenfu makes a scandal in the capital, it will be a shame. Not to mention that grandparents can''t get around you, but ADI, their career and family affairs will be affected. " Zeng Chenfu''s eldest brother has not been engaged yet. What he meant was to wait for him to try and then kiss again. If you pass the exam, you can improve your family. If you don''t pass the exam, your family will not be bad.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Zeng hesitated and said, "I will write to your grandfather when I go back."


    In case Mrs. Zeng drops the chain at a critical time, Zeng Chenfu writes a letter to Mr. Zeng himself. After writing, immediately send someone to Hunan. She believed that as long as the old man saw what Zeng miaoja had done during that time in the capital, he would never let Zeng miaoja stay in the capital again.


    Zeng miaoja wants to seduce ningzhan to disgust Zeng Chenfu. It''s not successful. However, she succeeded in winning the favor of Li Liushao, who had made friends with Zeng family, and the other side wanted to marry her. However, Zeng Miaojia''s mother didn''t look up to her, so it was over. And that''s why Zeng Miaojia is determined to come to the capital because she is confident that she can marry a better husband with her own appearance.


    When Zeng miaoja arrived in the capital, she was planning to find a satisfactory marriage for herself. Before she had any action, the man sent by the old master arrived.


    This time, Mr. Zeng sent his confidant to take Zeng miaoja''s mother and daughter back home.


    Zeng miaoja naturally didn''t want to, but it''s a pity that her father''s people didn''t pay attention to her at all. Seeing that Zeng Miaojia didn''t cooperate with him, he said something bad. He tied his mouth up and blocked it.


    Mrs. Zeng said with a puzzled face to her eldest son, "the letter I wrote was sent out ten days ago. How can the old man come so fast?" From here to Hunan, letters usually take about ten days to arrive!


    The great master of Zeng''s family knew that Zeng Chenfu had sent a letter back to Hunan, and now he took this matter on his body: "Mom, I asked someone to tell Grandpa about it." Zeng Chenfu has been married. It''s not right to interfere in her mother''s affairs. And his father knows that he must be scolding again. On the contrary, he is the first son of his family. Even though his father knew it, he would scold him at most, and he would not do anything to him.

 Chapter 2175

    Ruhui guesses that the fifth grandmother will be rubbed by the third lady when she goes home. It''s just that she never thought that Mrs. Meng San was shameless to this extent.


    The ears of wheat said, "it''s true. Grandma, the third lady asked her to keep the dowry. He also said that if he did not agree, he would let the fifth master take her off. "


    If Hui disdains a way: "five grandma is she wants to rest, can rest." The Meng family can''t afford to give up their daughter-in-law who didn''t make mistakes.


    Maisui said: "grandma, you don''t know. The third lady said that the fifth grandma emptied the third room to mend her family. It''s not a shame to say that. " All the property of Sanfang is in the hands of the third lady. Chen Shi didn''t have the chance to empty Sanfang to mend her mother''s family!


    Ruhui asked, "what about the five masters? What do you say? " Meng Guangwu''s attitude is still very important.


    Wheat ear shakes his head and says: "this maidservant is not clear. Maybe Mr. five, I don''t know yet! "


    How could it be that Meng Guangwu has been at home all this time.


    Every day after breakfast, the Meng family will go to the room to say hello to the old lady. People like to be busy when they are old. It''s just that the old lady asked everyone to talk with her. The next day, Ruhui took her two children to the room after breakfast.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw all the people in the big room. It''s a three room man. He hasn''t arrived yet.


    When Siyin saw Mrs. Meng, she ran up and hugged her and called her grandmother sweetly.


    Madame Meng said with a smile, "Shiyin''s mouth is really sweet, unlike Xiaoya, like a wooden stake."


    Ruhui looks at grandma Meng Liu''s face and says, "Auntie, every child has a different temperament. My Shiyin is too skinny. I hope she can be as quiet as Xiaoya! " Aya is four years old, one year older than Shiyin. She was originally a lively and active year. But this child Wen Wen is quiet, talking with her is also showing a shy smile. It''s not because of adults. Grandma Meng Liu would like her to be more lively and often take her to the second room to play with Shiyin. But this child is of such a nature that it is difficult for adults to change their temperament.


    Just as he was talking, he heard that the servant girl reported that the man from Sanfang came.


    When Mrs. Meng saw Mrs. Meng San, she asked with a smile, "sister-in-law, I heard that you are going to seize the dowry of your niece''s daughter-in-law. My nephew''s daughter-in-law doesn''t agree to give it to you, so she wants him to divorce his wife? "


    "I didn''t want to seize her dowry," said Mrs. Meng, with a calm face. "Just in case she mends all her dowries and keeps them for her."


    Mrs. Meng sneered and said, "who doesn''t know? If something goes into your pocket, don''t think about it again. Sister in law, I didn''t say you did it too much. If it is publicized, who dares to marry his daughter to our Meng family in the future? "


    "Sister in law, Guangpeng and their three brothers are married and have children, so they don''t have to worry about what they have. As for Guangli, we have our own parents to decide for him. " Meng Guangli is the youngest son of the third lady.


    Ruhui couldn''t help but say, "Auntie San, I only heard that those who have committed seven offenses have been taken off, but I haven''t heard that the daughter-in-law who will treat her mother-in-law with 300 Liang silver has been taken home."


    Grandma Meng Liu also said, "aunt three, sister five has three children for brother five. Three aunts are going to give up five sisters in law. What will they do next, nephew? "


    Although Madame Meng is strict and always requires people to set rules, she is not as mean and ruthless as Mrs. Meng San.


    Mrs. Meng is so angry that they dare to preach to her: "we are not going to take charge of the affairs of Sanfang."


    If Hui turns her back, if it is not for Mrs. Meng''s way of doing things that people can''t see, they won''t meddle.


    The old lady Meng, who has never said a word, will finally calm down and say, "you have stopped this idea for me. If you don''t ruin the reputation of the Meng family, I will send you back to the Yao family."


    Mrs. Meng did not dare to speak again.


    After getting angry in the room, Mrs. Meng asked for grandma Wu to come back. It''s all this bitch. If she didn''t, she would be ridiculed by two younger generations.


    But unexpectedly the servant girl said Chen was ill and could not get up in bed. Mrs. Meng San thinks that Mrs. Meng Wu pretends to be ill and runs over and faints Chen''s scolding.


    Ruhui accompanied the two children to play in the yard, and saw the ears of wheat come and bend in her ear and say, "grandma five has seen red, and the house has gone to ask for a doctor."


    When the doctor came to see the child, he said he couldn''t help it. Chen, who was already heartbroken, fainted when he heard this.


    When Ruhui goes to see Chen Shi, she lies on the bed, her eyes are blank, and the whole person seems to lose his anger.


    Seeing her like this, Ruhui was too sad: "sister in law, I know you are sad. But if you have a good or bad, you are free. But have you ever thought about their brother and sister? If you go, the fifth brother will marry again. As the saying goes, if there is a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. It is not known whether several children can grow up safely in the future. Sister-in-law, when you bring them into the world, do you have the heart to see them being trampled to death? If so, you don''t have to give birth to them. "


    Hearing this, Chen family hugged Hui and howled.


    Ruhui patted her on the back and said softly, "cry! Cry out the grievances in your heart. " If you don''t let it out, you can''t do it well. Cry out, it''ll be over soon.


    Under the comfort of Ruhui, Chen drank a bowl of porridge and fell asleep.


    Ruhui left the tonic he brought with him and said, "your grandmother hurt herself this time. When she wakes up, you should persuade her to eat more good tonic. If we don''t, we will suffer when we grow old. "


    Chen''s close servant girl kowtowed to Ruhui and thanked her: "the maid thanked the third grandmother for our grandmother."


    "If you have any difficulty, come to me. If I can help, I''m sure I can. " I can''t help you. There''s no way.


    When Chen woke up, he knew that Ruhui had brought the bird''s nest, so he asked his maid to stew in the kitchen.


    The next day when Ruhui went to see her, Chen asked, "sister-in-law, where did you buy the bird''s nest? I also want to buy some to eat. "


    Ruhui is a little surprised.


    Chen said, "sister-in-law, I''ve figured it out. It''s only a few decades in my life. If I don''t take care of my health and leave it to the root of my illness, it''s me who suffers. "


    For example, Hui told Chen the name of the shop: "bird''s nest is superior, medium-sized and ordinary. The first-class bird''s nest costs 20 Silver for one or two and 10 Liang for the middle. The ordinary bird''s nest can be bought in 56 Liang. They will give me a 20% discount on my name in the newspaper. " She''s a regular customer of that store and has a special offer.


    If not for Ruhui, she is still in agony.


    "More three aunts," Chen said gratefully


    "If the money is not enough, I''ll lend you a hundred Liang first. When you have money, pay me back. "


    Chen shook his head and said, "no, I still have some silver on me." There is still money for two bird''s nests.


    Clapping Chen''s hand, Ruhui said, "just think it through."


    Chen''s weak smile: "sister-in-law, when I have a baby, I still want to trouble you."


    Seeing Ruhui looking at herself, Chen said, "I want to take the shop back and do some small business. If you have money, you can buy more clothes for brother and sister Yaner. " And children can buy whatever they want.


    In addition to the six sets of clothes made by Shiyin, Ruhui will make another ten sets of clothes for her every season. But Yaner, there are only a few sets of clothes in the public. It''s OK to be young now. It''s too shabby to wait for a few sets of clothes to go out for social activities.


    If Hui also did not refuse to help out the idea, just said: "first of all, the body will be well, the other out of the moon to say."


    Chen really wanted to open it this time. He bought a second-class bird''s nest and asked his servant girl to stew it in the kitchen every day. He also took money to the kitchen and asked the cook to make soup and water to mend his body.


    Mrs. Meng San knew that Chen was such a loser. She was just digging her heart. She couldn''t help but run to scold Chen again. As a result, Chen hung up after her front foot left. Of course, the servant girl found out in time that there was no human life.


    As soon as Hui heard the news, she ran to see Chen Shi. She wanted to scold her, but she looked very calm.


    Chen smiled, and the smile was very sad: "sister-in-law three, you don''t have to worry about me, I just scare her. I won''t do stupid things for the sake of the geese. "


    Although we know that Chen is not really seeking death, Ruhui is also very sad. Forced to use this method, we can see how difficult Chen''s situation is now.


    Chen looked at Ruhui''s face and said, "don''t worry about me, sister-in-law three. I figured it out, and I won''t be at her disposal any more. ''


    "These things, you should let five younger brothers appear."


    Chen shook his head and said, "it''s useless. My husband always listens to her." Mrs. Meng San asked her to hand over her dowry. Though Meng Guangwu thought it was not good, he still urged her to compromise. Although she doesn''t have much dowry, she has two hundred a year. The money can''t buy expensive things, but it''s OK to add a meal for her and the children. If she wanted to buy a preserver or something for her child after she handed it in, it would be impossible.


    Ruhui didn''t know what to say about it.


    Chen family was forced to hang. This quickly spread to old lady Meng''s ears. At that moment, Mrs. Meng San was called to go to the room.


    Ears of wheat and Ruhui said, "when the three ladies came out, their foreheads were all covered with blood. It seems that the old lady is really angry this time. " If not, an old lady like Bodhisattva will not hit people.


    "And what else?"


    Maisui shook his head and said: "the old lady had let the third lady kneel in the yard, but the third master got the news and asked for help. The old lady scolded the third master, and there was no following. "


    Ruhui is disappointed. The old lady just scolded me for making such a big mistake. But I think it''s normal. Because of the nature of Mrs. Meng, Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng Sanfu don''t know how to restrain at all.


    But unexpectedly, the next day I heard that the old man was going to send Mrs. Meng San back to her hometown, Wuxian.


    The words of the Mencius are in the Mencius'' house, which is equivalent to the edict. Since he said that he would send Mrs. Meng to her hometown, there would be no possibility of change. It''s no use crying. Mrs. Meng was sent away two days later.


    Lord Meng wants to go back to his hometown with his wife, but my husband doesn''t agree. Three sons, one of them is always around.

 Chapter 2176

    Ninghai received Yuxi''s personal letter, and was nervous.


    In recent years, Yuxi has shifted his focus to the establishment of women''s schools, and seldom interfered in the affairs of the government. Therefore, few people have received her own letter now.


    To stabilize God, Ninghai opened the letter and read it. In the letter, Yuxi tells him that Yunqing will abdicate next year, and then asks him what he plans to do.


    Several years before Ninghai arrived in Tongcheng, he often led troops to kill the enemy. In recent years, he didn''t go to the battlefield in person, but he strengthened the walls of Tongcheng and won a lot of benefits for the soldiers. The contribution to Tongcheng is obvious to all. So Yuxi hopes that he can take the initiative to withdraw, rather than be forced to withdraw.


    He saw the end of the letter again. Seeing that Yuxi didn''t mention the recurrence of his old wound in the letter, Ninghai understood Yuxi''s meaning.


    After thinking for a long time, Ninghai asked two military doctors to pulse him, and then left the two pulse cases.


    Ten days later, Yuxi received a reply from Ninghai. In the letter, Ninghai said that he was healthy and could serve the court for several years. In addition, there are two pulse cases attached to the letter.


    Yuxi hands the letter to Yunqing and asks, "Ho Rui, what do you think?" Obviously, Ninghai is reluctant to return.


    Yunqing smiled and said: "my uncle''s reaction is in my expectation. After a lifetime in the army, no one is willing to leave until the last resort. The army is too seriously injured. Otherwise, he will not stay in the capital. " He had been in the army for so many years, and would not have left if he had not been no longer in the army for identity reasons.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yunqing sighed and said, "some years ago, my uncle was frightened because he had done things for us. Now there is no big battle in Tongcheng. If my uncle wants to work for the court for another two years, I will go along with him! "


    Yuxi nodded, and then told Qihao, "your uncle has done a lot for the court these years. Since he has no problem with his health, it would be inhuman to force him to withdraw. "


    Qi Hao said: "Niang, there is no war in Tongcheng now. It''s natural for him to sit in Tongcheng. But if there is a war, what shall we do then? "


    Yuxi smiled: "your uncle is not too sick to get up to bed. He just causes old injuries when the weather changes. Even if there is a war, he doesn''t have to go to the battlefield to command only in the rear. Moreover, your uncle is not the one who has no sense. If his body can''t support him, he will take the initiative to withdraw. And don''t forget, besides your uncle, there are two deputies! "


    Qi Hao nodded: "Niang, I know you are afraid to force my uncle to leave. Other veteran generals will worry that we will do the same to them in the future."


    "They fought with your father in this world. Sometimes we have to take their ideas into account. " No matter how powerful Yunqing is, he can''t stand alone. Without the following of so many generals, they can''t get the world. Because of this, the husband and wife are particularly preferential to the founding of the country.


    Qi Hao said, "don''t worry, ma''am. I will treat them well in the future."


    Qi Hao only said that he would be kind to these founding heroes, not to their grandchildren. It can be seen that in the child''s heart, some of these founding meritorious deeds still have a bad heart. However, Yuxi didn''t want to take care of so much. Just make sure that those who follow them can live for the rest of their lives. She doesn''t care about their grandchildren. It''s her own grandchildren. She doesn''t want to care.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "your father is worried that jujube is too young to bear the burden, just let her experience in Guizhou for two years."


    Qi Hao said, "I didn''t tell elder sister about it." It''s not easy to say in advance when things are not settled. Fortunately, I didn''t say that, or else I would be free to have a good time.


    After two days, Qiyou and ningzhan said, "my uncle would not back down. He sent two pulse cases to my parents, both of which showed that my uncle was very healthy and had no major problems. Ah Zhan, my uncle said that he would like to serve the court for several more years. "


    Ning Zhan is disappointed.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "I know you are filial. But my uncle is reluctant to leave the barracks. He has no major health problems now. When you force him to leave, it''s not good for him to be unhappy. "


    "When he has a big problem, it''s too late," said Ning Zhan with a bitter face


    "For the first time, I saw my son force me to resign. Fortunately, my uncle loves you and knows that you are filial. Otherwise, I will definitely kill you. " Seeing that ningzhan was depressed, Qiyou said with a smile, "you have done your best. Let it be as it is!"


    Ning Zhan sighed: "I thought they would come back in this period of time. I didn''t expect to have a good time. " What else can we do if we don''t let it go. If dad doesn''t cooperate, he''s out of luck!


    Qihao said jokingly, "even if my uncle wants to be an official, he has to make a compromise. Then the imperial court decides to replace him and hand over the candidates. After all, it will take half a year. "


    "You don''t understand."


    Seeing this, Qi Hao said, "I understand. In fact, you are sorry to spend too little time with your uncle. Now that he is old, he wants to retire. First, my uncle can recuperate his body. Second, your father and son have more time to get along. " Growing up together, Ning Zhan doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Can''t see the appearance of Zhan Yan, Qi Hao said: "you''ve been waiting for twenty years, are you still waiting for two or three more years?"


    Ningzhan is not a milk baby, he is worried about Ninghai''s body. Other people don''t know, her mother doesn''t know. But Ninghai didn''t want to be an official. In addition, the military doctor said that he was not seriously ill. What could he do.


    Although Ninghai said he could play for the court for a few more years, his son dragged him behind. He knew that he would not stay in this position for long. If not, the new emperor can''t bear it. So, some things have to be arranged.


    On the Mid Autumn Festival, Ninghai asked Chunni and his wife and tie Honglin''s family to have lunch in the general''s mansion.


    After dinner, Ninghai asked tiehonglin to follow him to his study and asked, "what are your plans for the future?"


    Tiehonglin looks up at Ninghai, and doesn''t understand what Ninghai means.


    Ninghai said: "in the military, there are six kinds of documents. I''m going to find my former friends and see if I can transfer you to a place. I just don''t know. What do you mean by yourself? "


    Tiehonglin''s eyes brightened in an instant, but soon he asked: "uncle, will you owe a lot of affection?"


    Ninghai said with a voice, "I''m sure you owe me the favor, but you don''t have to worry about it. Honglin, you are in the seventh grade in the army now, but if you transfer to another place, you must be demoted. At most, it''s a county magistrate. "


    "Uncle, I want to go to a place," tiehonglin said As Ninghai said, to die in the army is only six grades. And transfer to the local office, the rise of space, welfare treatment is better.


    Of course, all the benefits offered by the court are superficial. Like the master book of Hongbo, you can get more than 100 liang of silver all year round. But because he is the master book, Fu''s business can go smoothly. And the income of the shop is the largest income of the family.


    In fact, Ninghai expected this result as early as possible: "it''s estimated that it will take a year and a half to complete. Don''t talk to other people, including your parents, for the time being."


    Tiehonglin knew it was wrong, and asked anxiously, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    Ninghai said with a smile, "nothing. It''s just that I''m old, and my energy is not as good as before. So I want to arrange you first, so I don''t have to worry about you any more when I''m retired. "


    When you are old, your energy must not be as good as when you are young. So tiehonglin didn''t think much about it, just said: "uncle, you must take good care of yourself." Ninghai, but their brother''s biggest backer. As for Ning Zhan, although they are cousins, they have no blood relationship or contact with each other. They can''t be relied on in the future.


    "I will. You should also pay attention to your body. If you are too young to pay attention to your body, you will have to regret when you are old. " In fact, Ninghai is old, so it pays great attention to the maintenance of the body. But before he joined the army, he went hunting in the snow. After joining the army, the conditions in the army were too poor. When it snowed, he took people to hunt in the mountains to improve food. Over the years, the root of the disease will fall. But he didn''t regret it, but it was too painful when it hurt.


    In the middle of September, Chunni went to the general''s mansion to find Ninghai and said, "kuizi, Hongbo wrote to me that my father is ill. I have to go back with Dongzi." The letter said that iron tiger was just a minor illness, that is, she missed Chunni very much, so I hope she can go back to ITO. But Chunni thought that if it wasn''t for Iron Tiger''s serious illness, Hongbo wouldn''t write to them about it.


    Ninghai also wants to go back. As a general of the border city, he is not allowed to leave Tongcheng without permission. So, he can only let Fang Hui and Chunni go back.


    Mahalanobis is very dissatisfied, good things do not think of her husband, this kind of hard work will know to send her husband to do it. But now she''s also learning to be smart, knowing that her husband doesn''t like her talking about it. In private, I''ll talk to her daughter.


    To Fang Hui pack clothes, Ma asked: "husband, before the new year should be able to come back?"


    Fang Hui said: "if there is no big problem with the old man, it will be enough to go back and forth for half a month.". If you can''t get sick, you''ll have to wait longer. But I hope it''s a false alarm. " Although not a grandfather, Iron Tiger used to love him. For him, it''s always been good.


    Before setting out, Ninghai called Fang Hui to go over: "if your grandfather''s illness is very serious, the doctor will send him to the capital." There is a doctor in the capital who can cure his father.


    Fang Hui was stupefied and turned to a wry smile and said, "Dad, grandfather is old and ill. How can he stand the long-distance bumps?" If I send them to the capital for treatment, I''m afraid there will be no one on the way.


    Ninghai was also anxious to forget this: "I wrote to Zhan, asking him to ask a doctor to see your grandfather."


    Fang Hui didn''t speak this time. If it wasn''t for his father who couldn''t leave Tongcheng, he would have rushed to Anshan overnight to see his grandfather.

 Chapter 2177

    Afraid that the Iron Tiger will not see the last side, Fang Hui takes Chunni and Duan Dongzi on a day and night journey.


    It was evening when we arrived. Chunni saw that there was no white lantern hanging at the door, and her heart was a little slow.


    Also do not care to ask the porter, a group of people rushed into the door. When we got to the hall, we saw the iron tiger sitting at the top of the table.


    Fang Hui looked at the iron tiger with a bad look, but it didn''t look like he was recovering from a serious illness. At present, he was puzzled: "Grandpa, aren''t you seriously ill?"


    Iron Tiger put down the glass and looked at the three men''s dusty way: "sit down and eat together!"


    Chunni knows Iron Tiger so well that she would never have called them back in this way if nothing happened at home.


    Iron tiger asked her mother to add dishes and chopsticks: "let''s talk after dinner." Save saying that, Chunni and Duan Dongzi can''t eat any more.


    There''s no way. Otherwise, he won''t ask Chunni and Duan Dongzi to come back!


    Chunni said, "Dad, if you don''t say what it is, I can''t eat it." I always feel that something bad happens.


    "If you don''t eat it, Dongzi and Huier will, too." As I knew, I should have written to kuizi to clarify the situation. In this way, Fang Hui doesn''t have to go there.


    After eating a bowl of rice, Chunni asked, "Dad, I''m full. Dad, can you tell me what happened now? "


    When Duan Dongzi and Fang Hui finished eating, iron tiger said to Chunni, "I tell you, you must hold on."


    Chunni had a bad premonition.


    Iron Tiger sighed and said, "Hong Lang has only one breath left. I''m waiting for you to come back to see him for the last time."


    Chunni fainted after hearing the first one.


    Duan Dongzi trembled and said: "although dad and Honglang have broken one arm, they are still in good health. How can a good person, how can he... "


    Even if you hate Duan Honglang again, this is his own son! How sad I was to hear that he was going to die.


    Iron Tiger didn''t talk.


    Duan Dongzi sees this and asks: "Dad, is he vicious and hard to change, and runs to gamble money and is beaten like this by gamblers?" If so, he deserves it.


    He didn''t want to say what happened. It was a shame. Tiehu said to Fu, "tell your father what happened."


    Fu was helpless, but Tiehu told her not to listen: "it was Webster who had a personal relationship with people, and then was caught by his second brother. He got into a fight and the other side broke his head. Then, the second brother has been in a coma Iron Tiger also said that Chunni and Duan Dongzi would meet him at the last time, so these days they are hanging their last breath with ginseng. If not, Duan has already gone.


    Duan Dongzi would rather Duan Honglang was killed by gambling than his son. It''s not only cowardly, but also humiliating.


    Chunni woke up just to hear this, and almost jumped up: "you mean that bitch of Webster killed my Honglang?"


    Fu nodded his head gently.


    Duan Honglang had an arm cut off. Although he was not in danger, his body was also severely damaged. When he arrived in the countryside, he felt depressed and always drank to relieve his worries. He emptied his body within two years. Webster is alone in the empty room every day. Seeing Duan Honglang''s drunken appearance, he can''t see him any more.


    Webster was beautiful when he was young. Otherwise, Duan Honglang would not have married her. Later, Duan Honglang lost all her family business. She was forced to follow her to the countryside, but she didn''t work much. Although in her early thirties, she is still charming. In addition, she likes to dress up, which attracts many men''s eyes. Duan Shizhu, the butcher of Duanjia village, is particularly obsessed with her.


    Although this stone pillar is just a butcher, I have 30 mu of land in my family and bought a shop in the town. I have two money in hand. Chunni and Duan Dongzi went to Tongcheng, and no one mended Duan Honglang''s family, which made their life difficult.


    Duan Shizhu saw that Webster was greedy and cheap. He not only gave her free meat to eat, but also gave her Zhu Chai and silver hairpin. One is intrigued and the other is lonely. They soon get together.


    Although Duan Honglang is useless, he has a brother who is the master. Therefore, although they have been in collusion with each other, they are also secretly touching each other because of some scruples.


    But this kind of thing will be addictive, especially Webster is just like a wolf. It doesn''t matter if you keep it all the time. You can''t bear to get the taste. Duan Honglang is fond of drinking, so Webster often buys him drinks. When he is drunk and unconscious, he runs out to hang out with Duan Shizhu.


    Chunni gnashed her teeth and asked, "how long has it been?" Listen, it''s not like in a short time.


    Fu took a look at Chunni and lowered her head. "It''s more than two years," she said softly His wife''s affair with others has not been discovered for two years, which shows how unsuccessful Duan Honglang''s husband has been.


    There is a saying that Jiangshan is easy to change, and Duan Honglang has not stopped gambling. He had money in his hand, so he went to the end of the village to play with the idle men. That day, he lost to a villain in the village by playing with money. If he didn''t have money to give to the villain, he said that he would let Webster sleep with him and the debt would be written off. Duan Honglang hears that he wants to fight with him. As a result, the rascal tells Duan Shizhu about Webster.


    Duan didn''t believe it, but he was still suspicious. Later, Webster fetched wine for him, but he didn''t drink it. Then he followed Webster out of the house. Then he saw that the two of them rolled together as soon as he saw the stone pillar.


    His son was wearing a green hat for more than two years, and finally died. Chunni then burst into tears: "my Honglang, my poor Honglang."


    Duan Dongzi also hated it. He said with red eyes, "where are the two beasts now?" Now he would like to kill these two things with a knife.


    Fu said hastily, "he has been put in prison. Don''t worry, mom and dad. We won''t let them go. "


    Iron Tiger looked at his daughter''s son-in-law and was so sad that he couldn''t do it: "stop crying. Hongbo is guarding Honglang in Duan''s village now. Go to Duanjia village and see his last face! " Duan Honglang had only one breath left, and he didn''t bring him back to the county.


    Fu also went, but Iron Tiger stayed. Unable to stand the scene, he stayed to look after a few children.


    Chunni looks at Duan Honglang, who is lying on the bed with her eyes closed. She jumps up and cries: "my son, my son!"


    Duan Dongzi''s tears also fell.


    Duan Honglang left that night.


    Knowing that Duan Honglang has gone, Chunni faints with tears and is unable to handle Duan Honglang''s affairs behind her. Hongbo took seven days off from work with the county magistrate, and then organized Duan''s funeral with Fu.


    In order to appease Chunni and Duan Dongzi, Duan Honglang''s funeral was done decently.


    On the day of mourning, Tiehu arrived at Duanjia village and also came to send Duan Honglang on his last journey.


    After the funeral, Hongbo advised Chunni and Duan Dongzi to go back to the county with them.


    Duan Dongzi wiped his tears and said, "boss, I will go back with your mother after your brother''s first seven days."


    Chunni said, "go back, where? I am here to guard Honglang, and I will not go anywhere. "


    Hongbo looks gloomy. Her mother blamed him for not taking good care of Duan Honglang.


    Fu''s face turned red with anger. My husband has done enough, but I didn''t expect my mother-in-law to complain about them.


    Iron tiger asked Hongbo''s husband and wife to go out, and then looked at Chunni in a bad tone and said, "Duan Honglang was killed by Webster. What''s your temper with Hongbo?"


    Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, Chunni doesn''t mean that. She is just too sad, some of her mouth is not covered. " No matter how it is, it''s not the eldest son''s fault.


    Chunni was fascinated by grief at this time, so she said: "Dad, if you and Hongbo didn''t force me to go to Tongcheng, my Honglang would not die."


    Duan Dongzi is scared: "what are you talking about?" It''s just strange Hongbo. They are their sons, so it''s OK to be wronged. But iron tiger is different. That''s her father. It''s the pillar of the family.


    Iron Tiger listened to this, angry to slap fan past. Chunni''s white face immediately showed five fingers.


    From small to large, Iron Tiger never hit her. At present, Chunni is stunned.


    Duan Dongzi looks at the Iron Tiger trembling with anger and sees if he is not busy walking forward to support him. However, it was thrown away by Iron Tiger.


    Duan Dongzi said: "Dad, you don''t get angry, Chun Ni''s brain is confused with nonsense, you don''t pay attention to her."


    Hongbo came in from the outside when he heard something wrong. As soon as he entered the door, he looked at the Iron Tiger, whose face was livid with anger. He quickly helped it to the chair and sat.


    Iron Tiger pointed to Chunni and said, "how can you have the face to blame Duan Honglang''s death on me and Hongbo. It''s your husband and wife who killed Honglang. At that time, I didn''t agree with his marriage with Webster, so they gave each other private lessons. You agreed to the marriage, but I didn''t. Remember what I told you? I said that Wechsler''s bad conduct could not let him in, even if he was pregnant, he could only be a concubine. Otherwise, he would hurt Honglang later. But what about you? Did you listen to me? "


    Iron Tiger did say this that day. It''s just that both husband and wife feel that they have children and can only let Webster in. If the Wei family doesn''t fight, Hong Lang will have to face a lawsuit. As for Tiehu''s saying that he wanted Webster to be a concubine, they both thought it was outrageous. There was no such thing as concubinage in the family.


    Iron Tiger said: "do you know why I separated them after they got married that day? In addition to fearing that Webster would ruin the family style of our iron family, he also wanted Hong Lang to be self reliant. After suffering outside, you can know that life is not easy. What''s the result? For fear that he may suffer, buy them houses and shops. Let him do nothing, and he will be able to eat and clothe. It''s also because these industries are too easy for him to mortgage his fortune on the gambling table. After losing your family business, I didn''t reflect on it, but I want to make more money from you. "


    Then, Tiehu pointed to Chunni and said, "why should I let you go to Tongcheng? That''s because I don''t want you to be divorced from Hongbo''s mother and son because Duan Honglang is not a filial son. When you get old, no one will look after you. If you''re not my daughter, I''ll kill you. "


    Hongbo said to Tiehu, "Grandpa, my mother is filial to you. You know that. She''s just too sad now. She''s upset and speechless. "


    Although iron tiger is old, her mind is clear: "she is not sad to make nonsense, she has always felt that I am too merciless to Duan Honglang. But she doesn''t think about it. If I don''t be cruel, we will be dragged to death by Duan Honglang. "

 Chapter 2178

    Chunni was heartbroken because she lost her son. Now she is beaten and scolded by Iron Tiger. She is crying or crying.


    Iron Tiger is not only disappointed, but also full of fatigue: "I gave birth to you to raise you and let you live a good life. In the end, you blame me for an unfilial son. Well, in that case, I should have never had you. Your husband and wife will stay in Duanjia village and live with a CAI. Don''t go back to the county. "


    Duan Dongzi is surprised: "Dad, Chunni..."


    Iron Tiger waved, a weak look: "Bo''er, let''s go back." Now he has a headache when he sees Chunni. He hates not having this girl.


    Hongbo shook his head at Duan Dongzi, who was about to speak again, and then went out with Iron Tiger.


    Seeing the frail appearance of Iron Tiger, Fang Hui hurriedly came and helped him to the carriage.


    Soon, the Hongbo family and the Iron Tiger left. Only Chunni and Duan Dongzi, as well as the Awang brothers and sisters, are left.


    Duan Dongzi looked at Chunni and said angrily, "I know you are very sad about Honglang''s death, and I am also very sad, but you can''t go crazy!" It''s not crazy to blame the old man and Hongbo for this.


    Chunni covered her face and cried, "I, I just got angry and talked nonsense." But unexpectedly, her father had such a big temper.


    "Can you say that at will? You don''t want to think how cold my father was when he heard that. " The old man treats his son-in-law as his own son, let alone Chunni, who is his own daughter. It''s really good to dig out his heart and lungs. As a result, the mother-in-law''s mouth was open. It''s not hard to change.


    Chunni hung her head and said, "I, I know I''m wrong..." As soon as the brain was hot, those words came out. In fact, she regretted it.


    "You..." Duan Dongzi sighed and said, "forget it. When the old man''s anger subsides, we''ll go back and apologize." Children have no shame in bowing to their parents. Similarly, being a parent can''t have an overnight feud with their children.


    Chunni hung her head and said softly, "OK."


    Out of Duanjia village, Tiehu pushes Hongbo away. Seeing his worried face, iron tiger said: "you don''t have to worry about me, I''m ok."


    Hongbo didn''t believe it. He only saw the old man''s face and knew that he was angry: "Grandpa, my mother has been thinking about you and worried about your body in Tongcheng for many years. My grandfather and my mother are really speechless this time. "


    "I know." He can''t know what kind of temperament his daughter has. But at that time, it really made him angry. If not, they will not fight.


    However, when the father shaved his daughter''s paw and hit her, it was not a big deal.


    Hongbo said: "as you know, don''t be angry with grandfather. Grandpa, you''ve got to take good care of yourself. If not, my uncle and Honglin would be uneasy in Tongcheng. "


    Iron Tiger nodded: "I will take care of myself. Hongbo, let your parents live in Duanjia village for a while. In the meantime, you should not visit them in Duanjia village. "


    Hongbo couldn''t help crying and laughing. He said, "Grandpa, why are you still angry with your mother?"


    "I''m not holding my breath with her. As for your mother''s virtue, if you don''t frighten her this time, she will be endless in the future. " With that, Tiehu looked at Hongbo and said, "over the years, how many things have you done for Duan Honglang. But look, she has a compliment? No, not only don''t you praise it, but you always think you haven''t done enough. "


    When Hongbo heard this, he was sad: "grandfather, I am the eldest son. I should have borne more."


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said: "people die as if the lights are off. Hong Lang has gone. Those past events are meaningless. Only, he has three children. You can''t leave me alone as an uncle. But your mother''s virtue is right. If you don''t mind, she will surely blame you again. "


    Hongbo smiled bitterly, but did not speak. In recent years, he has also been a little scared.


    "Iron tiger said:" take advantage of this thing, cold a cold your mother that muddleheaded egg. In this way, she will have scruples when she speaks and acts in the future, and will not go too far as before. "


    After a long silence, Hongbo said, "Grandpa, I listen to you." Duan Honglang''s affairs have exhausted him. He will take care of his three children in the future. But when they get married, they won''t care.


    Duan Honglang didn''t go to Hongbo on the first seven days, but Fu took his eldest son with him.


    Chunni asked angrily, "why didn''t Hongbo come?" How could this elder brother be taken for the fact that the first seven Honglang didn''t come.


    Fu hung his head and said, "Niang, after his second brother was unconscious, my husband was on duty in the county yamen day by day and took care of him in Duanjia village at night. After the death of his second brother, the husband asked for leave to deal with his second brother''s funeral. During this period, a lot of business has been delayed. Now, he can''t get away from it. "


    Chunni opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing more. Hongbo has a family meal. Business matters.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t think much about it, just asked: "Dabao, his mother, how are they now?"


    Fu said softly, "Webster is beaten 20 boards, and will be exiled after the spring. Duan Shizhu killed people, killing for life, and then he will be beheaded and shown to the public. "


    Chunni got excited again and said, "why don''t you behead that bitch to the public?"


    Fu said in a good voice: "Webster is only adulterous with people, not killing people. According to the law of the Ming Dynasty, this kind of crime is beating the boards and exile. "


    Chunni said, "Hongbo is the master book. Can''t you think of a way to make this bitch pay Honglang''s life?"


    Fu''s face suddenly changed: "Niang, if your husband knows the law and breaks the law, you will not only lose the position of the master book, but also be jailed. Even an uncle can''t protect him then. "


    After that, Fu said angrily: "Niang, the second younger brother is your son, isn''t Xianggong your son? If not, why do you harm him like this? "


    Chunni began to feel guilty, but she was angry at Fu''s words: "what''s your attitude?"


    Thinking of how much her husband has done over the years, Chunni and Duan Honglang are not grateful, but all blame him. Fu was so sad that he cried and asked, "Mom, what are you going to do to satisfy your husband?"? Is it so important that he abandon his official post and go to prison. You are satisfied with the fact that our family is down and out and back to their hometown for farming? In this way, I will let my husband resign and go home to farm, just as you want. "


    Fu went back with his eldest son in tears, not looking at Chunni, who was breathless.


    Duan Dongzi didn''t comfort Chunni this time, but said, "you can do it! You will be satisfied if the children don''t care about us. "


    Then he went out.


    Chunni felt that she had been abandoned by the whole world, and now she cried more and more sad.


    Ninghai has been worried about Iron Tiger''s body, but found it was a misunderstanding: "Dad is OK." Old age, afraid of illness. Sometimes a minor illness can kill.


    Xiao''s way: "the white hair person sends the black hair person, presumably the father and the second elder sister are very sad at this time."


    "That''s his fault. On that day, the father of the marriage disagreed. He was so lucky that he got pregnant before marriage. Don''t think about it. If this woman has a good character, she can''t do such a thing. " If you marry Webster, you''ve already laid a curse.


    Xiao thought this was too sad, and immediately changed the topic: "it''s more than half a year old, we haven''t seen it."


    "Then come back to Beijing next spring!" He also wants to go back to see his grandson, but he can''t leave.


    Xiao was relieved and asked, "forget it, let''s go back together."


    Ninghai nodded his head.


    The couple said the conversation again, and Ninghai suddenly said, "what''s the matter at home, you should teach Ma Ma more! We will return to Beijing in two or three years. She doesn''t know how to deal with the affairs at home and abroad. There will be no chaos in the future. " In addition, improper social activities outside the home will also make jokes.


    After hearing this, Xiao said with a bitter face, "master, I didn''t teach her? She can''t read the account book without knowing the words, so I asked her to read the words first, but she didn''t learn for three days. Take her out for social activities, she went to a life and death do not want to go out again. Master, what do you want me to do? " I can''t read the account book without reading. How can I manage it.


    "If you don''t want to learn, you have to learn. If not, who will take care of these things in the future. "


    Xiao said: "she thought that I treated Fang Hui badly. I want to scold her for two words. She must be crying and bringing her child back to her mother''s home. Within two days, the whole Tongcheng knew that I was a vicious mother. " You can''t beat or scold, but you can''t see clearly. In this way, everyone is comfortable. As for the future, she doesn''t care so much. Anyway, she''s not her own daughter-in-law.


    Ninghai''s eyebrows are so wrinkled that she can tie knots.


    After finding a time, Ninghai asked Fang Hui to say this: "let your daughter-in-law learn to take care of common affairs from your mother." Social intercourse can be slow, but the housekeeping doesn''t know how to do it.


    Fang Hui is a little surprised: "Dad, is mother going back to the capital?" Moreover, he returned to the capital and never returned to Tongcheng, otherwise he would not give his wife the responsibility of the common people.


    Ninghai shook her head and said, "the empress said that the emperor will announce his abdication after the new year."


    Fang Hui was shocked. "Dad, do you mean the emperor will abdicate next year?"


    It''s not a small thing. When the emperor retires and the prince is in charge, there will be a big change in both the imperial and the military.


    Ninghai said: "this is what the empress told me in her letter. There will be no mistake. I''m getting older and less energetic, and I''ll have to quit soon. "


    Fang Hui is a little confused: "Dad, do you want to leave?"


    "I''m sure I''ll leave, but that''s two or three years from now. Hui''er, your daughter-in-law can''t even manage the director. After we leave, your backyard must not be in a mess. Take advantage of this time and let her learn from your mother. "


    Fang Hui nodded.


    Ninghai added: "by the way, your mother said that Ma doesn''t like to go out for social activities. Now your mother is here. It''s ok if she doesn''t go out. But when we leave, how can she always do that? " It''s not the ordinary people. How can the people in the officialdom close their doors to live a small life.


    Fang Hui''s face was a little red. "I''ll talk about her." Ma Ma once complained to her that when she went out with Xiao, people looked at her with disdain.


    Actually, Ma thinks more about it. Even though the wives suspected that she was married to the general''s mansion before marriage, she was already the grand grandmother of the general''s mansion, and they would not show it even if they despised her.


    This evening, Fang Hui and Ma Ma said something to each other. The next day, Mahalanobis, who was red eyed, came to the main courtyard and asked Xiao to teach her to take care of the common affairs.


    With Ninghai''s words, Xiao reluctantly nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 2179

    Duan Honglang''s first seven, Hongbo didn''t come, but Fu came with the child. Wait for Duan Honglang''s July 7th, let alone Hongbo, who is Fu Shi, has not appeared.


    That night, Duan Dongzi said to Chunni, "let''s go back to the county tomorrow."


    Chunni can''t face it: "he doesn''t want me, and I''ll ask him."


    Duan Dongzi said helplessly, "don''t you even care about your father? Or do you hate dad for slapping you? "


    Chunni said in silence, "if you want to go back, I won''t go back." She didn''t hate Iron Tiger. It was her father. Just, can''t cross the heart that barrier.


    Duan Dongzi''s advice is useless. No, I can only stay in Duan village with Chunni.


    By the middle of December, Hongbo and Fu''s noodles had not been exposed, let alone came to pick them up for the Spring Festival.


    Chunni runs out to see every day when she hears something moving outside, and turns out to be passers-by.


    Duan Dongzi looked at her like this and couldn''t help but say, "why be stubborn? Let''s go back tomorrow!"


    "I''ll see if he really leaves us alone." When she said this, Chunni''s tears came.


    Duan Dongzi can''t either. Entrusted someone to send a letter to Hongbo and asked him to pick them up and go back to the county.


    All parents in the world. Moreover, Chunni only later deviated from Duan Honglang, and treated the three sons equally before. Over the past two months, Hongbo''s anger has subsided.


    Back home, Hongbo and Tiehu said, "Grandpa, dad wants me to go to Duanjia village to pick him up and come back with his mother. Grandpa, I''ll pick them up tomorrow. "


    Iron Tiger said: "she is not without feet, can not come back by herself." Fortunately, my son-in-law is a kind-hearted man. If not, Chunni, who can bear it.


    "Grandfather, mother may not be able to put on face."


    Iron Tiger said: "Hongbo, I know you are filial. But if you want to live a peaceful life, just listen to me. If you bow your head this time, your mother will not change. " Only when Chunni knows that she is afraid, she will be afraid to act in the future.


    Hongbo knows that iron tiger is for him, but he still says: "then let my parents celebrate the new year in Duanjia village? Grandfather, if I leave my parents to celebrate the new year in the countryside, my colleagues will know that it will not affect me well. " The reputation of an official is very important. With a bad reputation, the official has made it to the top.


    Tiehu said: "it''s simple. This year we will go back to Tiejia village for the new year. I haven''t been back for many years, and I don''t know what happened to some old guys in the village. "


    Hongbo thinks this method is very good. His parents should be filial, but his grandfather should take care of him when he is old. Colleagues know that there will be no gossip.


    Back in her room, she told Fu: "you send a gift to Duanjia village, and then tidy up the house in Tiejia village."


    Three days before the new year, Tiehu returned to Tiejia village with seven members of Hongbo family.


    In the past, it was the day before last year. However, Yuxi changed the custom and began to have a holiday three days before last year. Take a six-day holiday and return to work on the fourth day of the lunar new year.


    Back to Tiejia village, people asked Chunni and Duan Dongzi not to follow. Tiehu said that they couldn''t give up Duan Honglang''s three children, so they spent the new year in Duanjia village.


    Although everyone guessed that there was something inside, no one was stupid enough to ask.


    Looking at Hongbo''s smile when he returned to the house, Fu knew that he could not let Chunni and duandongzi go: "Xianggong, after the Lantern Festival, we went to pick up my parents." Duan Honglang is dead. Wang is also a good boy. She felt that she would not be bothered again.


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "grandpa won''t let me. Grandfather is old. Let''s go with him! If he doesn''t get angry with the old man, my uncle won''t let me off. "


    "But my grandfather and my parents don''t look down. It''s hard for you to get caught in the middle."


    Hongbo smiled and said: "Grandpa, he is also for me. Honglang has gone. We must take care of the marriage between awan and his brother-in-law. Grandfather worried that if they had a bad marriage, my mother would have to blame me for it. So he wants to borrow this time and force his mother not to interfere in the family affairs. " The idea is good. I''m afraid her mother won''t bow her head.


    "Lucky to have a grandfather," Fu said softly Iron Tiger is here. I don''t know how much it saved them.


    "So we have to be more filial to him." Iron Tiger is their treasure. As long as he is there, the family will get better and better.


    Although miss Chunni and Duan Dongzi, Hongbo and Fu didn''t show half of their love in front of Iron Tiger. On New Year''s Eve, the whole family had a hot dinner.


    Chunni, meanwhile, was looking at a large basin of dumplings on the table, which was crying.


    Duan Dongzi asked several children to eat: "your grandmother is missing your father, and she is sad. You eat first, leave her alone. "


    After the three of them finished eating, they went back to their room.


    Duan Dongzi went to the pot and scooped up a bowl of dumplings and brought them up: "eat a little."


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "I can''t eat it. Hongbo, he really doesn''t care about us. "


    Duan Dongzi put down the chopsticks and said, "you hurt Bo''er''s heart by saying that on that day. Chunni, you are too hard on Hongbo these years. Chunni, if you don''t change, we really want to lose this son. "


    Chunni wiped her tears and said, "Hongbo has salary when he is an official, and the shop has thousands of skills every year. How can Honglang not help him?"


    Duan Dongzi paused and asked, "would you like to buy land for my second brother with my family money?"


    Chunni understood what Duan Dongzi was going to say: "but they are brothers. Brothers should help each other. "


    Duan Dongzi said with a wry smile: "my second brother is grateful for my kindness to him. Every year when he is busy farming, he brings his sister-in-law to help. But in these years, what did Duan Honglang do for Hongbo? "


    Not only is there not a good word, but every time I mention Hongbo, I swear.


    Duan Dongzi said: "Chunni, although Hongbo and Honglang are brothers, they are two families after the separation. Just as I went to Duan''s house, even though I knew that my second brother didn''t have farmland, but I never said that I would take money to buy farmland for him. At most, when there are difficulties, help them. But when you look at Hongbo, you know that we didn''t say anything about buying a house for Honglang. Later, he bought land for Honglang to build a house. Hongbo has done enough to do this. If you want to be more demanding, it will be too biased. " He had told Chunni many times before that he could not help Hongbo because he had a good life. He wanted him to help Honglang endlessly. Unfortunately, Chunni never listened.


    Chunni''s tears came down: "Honglang has gone. Besides, it''s meaningless."


    "Honglang is gone, but our life will go on. Are you really going to stay in Duanjia village all your life? " Even if Chunni wants to, he doesn''t want to. He has two sons, both of whom are very filial. Why do you live with your grandson.


    Chunni wants to go back, but she thinks it''s too bad to go back like this.


    Duan Dongzi said, "in two days, let''s go back."


    Chunni didn''t object, but said, "what do they do, Wang? Let them go with us! "


    Duan Dongzi stares at Chunni and says, "what I just told you, you didn''t hear a word about your feelings? They have separated. Do you want Hongbo to raise their brothers and sisters? What''s the matter with taking them back to the county town? "


    "I can''t rest assured that the child is too young."


    Duan Dongzi said, "if you don''t feel relieved, don''t go back to the county, stay in Duanjia village."


    After a few days, Hongbo did not come to pick up their husband and wife. Chunni couldn''t help but go back to the county with Duan Dongzi.


    As soon as I entered the room, I saw the Iron Tiger leaning against the bench to bask in the sun. That look, can''t say leisurely.


    Seeing the couple, iron tiger looks light.


    Chunni said, "Dad, I was confused at that time, and then I would talk nonsense. Don''t be angry, Dad. "


    Iron Tiger looked at Chunni and said, "I haven''t had a few years to live. Don''t let me live in Ansheng for a few years, OK?"


    Chunni looked at her father with white hair and felt guilty: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s my daughter''s unfilial."


    That is to say, if the daughter-in-law had already driven out, it would have been pure if she had not seen her. Iron Tiger said: "you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of brother and sister Wang or other matters at home. If you can do it, stay. If you can''t, go back to Tiejia village. "


    Chunni dare not dispute any more.


    Before the Lantern Festival, Hongbo took the initiative to say to Tiehu, "Grandpa, I''d like to pick up brother and sister Wang to spend the Lantern Festival in the county. Otherwise, the villagers think we don''t care about them. " On the one hand, he will be gossiped. On the other hand, if the villagers of Duanjia village think that they don''t care how many children bully them, it''s not appropriate.


    Iron Tiger nodded his head and said: "Wang has already paid homage to his teacher. I don''t worry about his future. Now there''s only a fortune left. You can''t let this child dig for food in the field all his life. Hongbo, can you find him a job in the county? " Although he is tired of Duan Honglang, he still likes the sensible awan and the diligent a CAI. These two children are not like his parents.


    Speaking of the names of the two children, Iron Tiger shook his head. I even took awan''a money for the two children, for fear that others didn''t know that they wanted to make money.


    Hongbo said his idea: "I''m going to find a job for a CAI in Yamen. There''s a serious job, and it''s easy to talk about family affairs in the future. " Wang has big eyebrows, big eyes and big eyes. At the beginning of the year, someone began to talk about marriage. But a CAI is not only thin but also short. He is shorter than his peers. If the conditions are not good, it will be difficult to say good family affairs in the future.


    Iron Tiger hum said: "there is a job, coupled with the rural fields, there is no problem to support the family." Just make sure they don''t have to worry about their livelihood. If you want to live a good life, you have to rely on yourself.


    After a pause, iron tiger said, "Hongbo, write to Honglin and tell him that when spring comes, your parents will return to Tongcheng."


    Hongbo was shocked: "grandfather, look at mother means don''t want to go back to Tongcheng."


    "I can''t believe your mother''s promise. Or let her go to Tongcheng, and what if she''s left behind? " When he is old, he likes his family and Lele, rather than the restless days in his daily life.


    Hongbo is silent.

 Chapter 2180

    One day before the Lantern Festival, Hongbo sent someone to ask Wang to bring his sister-in-law home for the new year.


    Duan Dongzi took the opportunity to say to Chunni, "Hongbo won''t really leave the three brothers and sisters of Awang. Don''t meddle in the affairs of your family. I believe Hongbo and his daughter-in-law will take care of the three brothers and sisters In fact, the eldest son is already very lenient. If you change it into someone else, you''re afraid that you won''t give up.


    Last time, Chunni was shocked and ashamed by Iron Tiger''s words. Now, she dare not say more words at home.


    When the three brothers and sisters come here, please say hello to iron tiger. Iron Tiger frowned at Caixia, because she and Webster are so alike. But the appearance was given by my parents. Iron Tiger didn''t even like it.


    However, when Hongbo''s two daughters came out in bright clothes, Caixia couldn''t help showing her jealousy. When iron tiger saw it, his face was ugly. This great granddaughter not only looks like Webster, but also has a disposition like that woman.


    Think of here, after dinner Iron Tiger let Fu take a few children back to the house. Everyone else, stay in the hall.


    Iron tiger asked the three of Wang''s brothers and sisters, "do you know nothing about Webster and the butcher?"


    "I''ve been in the county for the past two years, and I can only go back once in three or five months," Wang said with an embarrassed face. And every time I go home, I work in the field with this fortune, and I don''t notice her difference. " If he knew, he would not let Webster do such a scandal. He didn''t dare to go out of the door.


    A CAI''s dark face also turned red: "great grandfather, I have to work in the field every day. When I''m free, I have to go up the mountain to cut firewood. I''m too tired every day. I''ll go back to my house and go to bed after eating every night. "


    Wang helped to explain: "our brothers used to do the work at home. Later, when I came to work in the county, my family''s heavy and rough work fell to a CAI. "


    On that day, Hongbo set up eight mu of farmland and two mu of land for them. The tenant went out to collect five mu of land, and the remaining three mu and two Mu were planted by himself. Duan Honglang and Webster couldn''t get down to the ground, so these jobs ended up in the brothers.


    Hongbo originally thought that a CAI was born thin and short, but he didn''t expect to do heavy work for him. It''s cruel to be a parent. This Duan Honglang is not only a son, but also a father.


    Tiehu knew that all the work at home was done by a CAI, so he believed in his words.


    Turning around, iron tiger asked her granddaughter Caixia, "how about you? Don''t you know? "


    Caixia shook her head decisively and said, "I don''t know. Great grandfather, great uncle, I really don''t know? "


    Hongbo asked Caixia, "then you don''t go to visit the family on weekdays? You don''t make friends with girls in the village?" A CAI works day and night, so he has no time to chat. But Caixia is different. Seeing her fair skin, I know she has no place.


    Caixia cried, "I really don''t know. I sleep very early every day. I don''t know if my mother goes out at night. "


    Wang didn''t think much about it before, but now he became suspicious: "your room is next to my parents. For more than two years, you really don''t know? " If they knew ahead of time, they would stop Webster. It''s not like they can''t hold their heads up now.


    If it wasn''t impossible, he would all leave and start again in a place where no one knew their brother.


    "Brother, I don''t know. I really don''t know."


    Looking at her empty heart, Hongbo knew that she was lying: "say, when did you know this?"


    Under the pressure of the crowd, Caixia finally couldn''t resist, and cried: "I, I also found out by accident. But my mother said that if I dare to say a word to the outside world, I will be killed. I, I''m very afraid. I didn''t dare to tell my father if my mother killed me. "


    A CAI suddenly said: "last March, you suddenly didn''t have to work in the field anymore. Then a few days later, my mother bought you a pair of silver bracelets. Since then, my mother has occasionally bought you new clothes. Did you know that last March? " He thought it was a little strange before, and asked why Webster didn''t let Caixia go to the ground. Wei said Caixia was too old to talk about others when she was too tanned, and a CAI didn''t think about it any more. But unexpectedly, it was this reason.


    Caixia naturally denies it.


    Not to mention Iron Tiger and Hongbo, but both Wang and AI Cai know that she is lying.


    let the servant as like as two peas and three sisters to take a rest. The iron tiger said to Chun Ni and Gen Hongbo, "she is the same as merrier Webster. If it''s not handled properly, it''s another disaster. "


    Hongbo said, "grandfather, it''s easy to do. When she''s filial, she''ll marry to another place." Married far away, something can''t involve them.


    "I''m afraid she won''t settle down for two years."


    Chunni said hurriedly, "it''s easy to do. I''ll keep her at home and not let her go anywhere."


    Iron Tiger glanced at Chunni and said, "it''s not easy for Honglin to raise a family alone. Your husband and wife can lighten his burden in the past. After the spring, you will go. " In fact, he can''t believe Chunni. So let her go to Tongcheng so that everyone can have a clean life.


    Chunni can''t rest assured that Tiehu doesn''t want to go to Tongcheng, but Duan Dongzi should. Go to Tongcheng, Chunni does laundry, cooks and takes children. He only needs to work hard every day. Although tired, but not so much trouble.


    After the Lantern Festival, Hongbo called the two brothers and said, "ah Wang, you have learned craftsmanship from Shifu, and I''m not worried about it. Just a CAI, what are you going to do in the future? "


    A CAI is a little confused: "I, uncle, I have no plan, just want to plant the land well."


    Hongbo was very sad to hear that. A CAI is one year younger than his second son, but he looks like an old farmer: "a CAI, I wanted to work for your father in the past, but your father couldn''t see it. I wonder if you would like to do it? "


    A CAI is at a loss.


    Hongbo said: "it''s a bit hard work, but it''s much better than farming. What''s more, it''s Yamen food, with salary every month. With this job, it''s also an advantage for you to kiss later. "


    Wang was very happy. Seeing that his brother was still there, he pushed him hard: "thank you very much, uncle!" He was worried about the future of a CAI. If he got a job, he would not worry about it.


    A CAI is still confused, but he always listens to a Wang''s words: "thank you, uncle."


    "Tell Uncle quickly, you will do well."


    A CAI hurriedly said: "don''t worry, uncle, I will do well and don''t lose your face."


    Looking at a CAI''s stupidity, Hongbo couldn''t help but smile: "I''ll call you this time, and I have another thing to tell you. Your father was set up to lose all his family business. Later, the gambling house was seized and its owner''s property was confiscated by the Yamen. I went the way and got some money back for you. "


    Don''t say a CAI, but Wang is a little confused.


    Hongbo said: "there is not much money, only two hundred and eighty-two.". I''m afraid your father won''t dare to gamble with him when he gets the money. I''m going to give it to you when you grow up and get married. A Wang, a CAI, do you think this money is for you to take, or do I help you buy an estate? "


    Wang quickly returned to his senses and said, "uncle, please help us buy a house." With the house, their brother has a foothold in the county.


    And there are houses, land and jobs. After filial piety, their brothers can talk about good family affairs.


    When a CAI saw Hongbo looking at him, he hurriedly said, "uncle, I listen to brother."


    Hongbo said with a smile, "well, I''ll build a house for you."


    Wang is very sensible, said: "uncle, the house doesn''t need to be much big. There are three or four rooms to live in." It''s too big. There must be not enough money. Hongbo has been very kind to their brother. He can''t afford to spend any more money on them.


    Hongbo was very pleased and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I will arrange it." When we get married and have children, three or four rooms are a bit crowded. There''s not enough money. He just needs to make up for it. If the child is sensible, he is willing to mend it.


    The next day, Wang worked in the shop again. A CAI took Caixia back to the village. This is also the meaning of Iron Tiger. Only after Chunni leaves can he let a CAI go to yamen as an official, and then arrest Caixia. As for these two months, let a CAI watch her.


    Chunni is so sad to see that Tiehu doesn''t trust her.


    Duan Dongzi saw that she was hiding in the room alone and shed tears, and said: "who can blame this? Isn''t it your fault? Every time you promise your father not to mend Honglang, you turn around and give him the bottom. If it''s me, I can''t believe you. " So it''s not time Iron Tiger didn''t trust her.


    Chunni said, "let''s go to Tongcheng as soon as the weather is warm." Here every day block heart, if not back to Tongcheng, at least Honglin filial Yu also listen to her words.


    Duan Dongzi also hopes to go to Tongcheng earlier. In Tongcheng, Chunni is too busy to think about the East and the West. His ears are clean. Unlike here, always crying. Not only fidgety, but also afraid of something wrong with her crying.


    Like Chunni, there is Xiao. However, Chunni''s bad mood was caused by herself, while Xiao was angry by Ma.


    Xiao was so angry that he said, "big girl is just a fall, not a big deal?"? You are so capable of pushing people and children to the ground! "


    "I was just trying to push her away, and I didn''t use my strength at all," said Ma with an angry face. "Who knows how she fell to the ground?"


    "So you don''t think you''re wrong?"


    "She obviously pretended to set me up. She was so vicious at a young age," he said


    With that, Ma Ma said angrily: "mother, I could see clearly that she deliberately tripped over big girl. Niang, you didn''t see that big girl''s hands were bleeding. If you want to leave scars, it''s hard for others to say. " I don''t know if I''m not my own granddaughter. It''s not a big deal if my children fall like that.


    Xiao covered his chest and stopped talking.


    Turning around, Xiao said to Ninghai, "that girl of Xu''s family is really too domineering. No matter how domineering you are, you shouldn''t do it! Seeing that she tripped over big girl, I told Mrs. Xu that she would apologize to big girl. Later, let big girl not play with her. Now it''s all right. It''s all right. Outsiders don''t know, but they will say that we prefer to bully others. "


    Ninghai said dryly, "you are good to teach her."


    Xiao said, "is it still teaching for such a simple truth? Master, I''ll take her out. She either shakes her face or quarrels with others, and then comes back ahead of time. This time it''s better to do it directly to people and children. "


    What Ninghai can say, he doesn''t want to say anything.

 Chapter 2181

    Yunqing announced his abdication. Because of the early signs, most of the courtiers were calm.


    Qihao''s succession did not change much. However, the emperor and Empress Dowager went out to play, which made many people uneasy.


    When Ruhui heard this news, she couldn''t help but ask mengrahi, "the emperor and the empress are really going on a tour?"


    "It seems. But no one knows where they''re going. " This must be confidential. If someone set up an ambush halfway, would it not be dangerous for the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "the emperor and the empress are really free and easy. If they say that they can delegate power, they will do so." Although some emperors abdicated, they intervened in government affairs. The new emperor listened to him. The emperor and Empress Dowager were really and thoroughly decentralized when they went out. If you change it into ordinary people, you won''t give up.


    Mengrahi also felt that the emperors of all dynasties had several Zen positions. Let alone, the emperor is now in good health!


    Ruhui took this as a digression. She asked the most concerned thing: "is there no suitable vacancy?" They don''t want to go to the remote and backward county town.


    Mengrahi said with a smile, "I heard the magistrate of Jiangning County returning home today, hoping to find this vacancy." Jiangnan''s official position has always been a hot one. Without strong connections with Beijing, we can''t find a shortage there. However, Mr. Meng is the Minister of the Ministry of punishment. There should be no problem in solving this problem.


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. The tan family are also interested in this shortage. The queen comes from the tan family. No one wants to conflict with them for the position of a county magistrate. In the end, they got the position.


    Ruhui is a little stuffy.


    He looked at her like this and said with a smile: "this is the way things are in the officialdom, even if they are in a safe position, they will change their minds in the end. What''s more, we didn''t have enough assurance. "


    That''s what they say, but Ruhui is still depressed. The main reason is that she doesn''t want to stay in the capital anymore and wants to go out.


    "I heard that Fortune Restaurant has a new dish. I''ll take you to have a taste tomorrow," said Meng


    Now that it''s over, it''s useless to be depressed. It''s just weird. I don''t have a queen like the tan family. The situation is not as good as that of others. I can only recognize it.


    Ruhui said, "take Shiyin and the group brothers with you. Tomorrow we will go out for a good day."


    The next day the family of four went out and didn''t come back until evening. Needless to say, it''s a big bag to carry home. But most of the things in it are from Shiyin and tuan''er.


    I bought so many things, such as the depression in Hui''s heart.


    "It seems that I have to work hard to make money, otherwise I can''t afford to support your mother and children," he joked


    Ruhui said with a smile, "I''m waiting!"


    Her tea house business is becoming more and more popular. Last year, she made more than 4000 liang of silver, and her clothes shop also made nearly 2000 Liang. In addition to the dowry of the shop land and the income of the mountain forest, the income last year was nearly 12000 yuan. Mengjia''s income is only more than 20000 Liang a year, and her income accounts for nearly half of Mengjia''s.


    When grandma Meng Wu came with her daughter, she saw Shiyin riding a red Trojan horse.


    Seeing her daughter''s envious eyes, grandma Meng asked: "sister-in-law three, where did you buy this trojan horse? I''ll buy one for the geese, too. "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "don''t spend that money, let the geese play with Shiyin." She often encourages Shiyin to go to Xiaoya and play with the sisters like Yaner. Children can''t stay in the house all the time. Girls are better to be lively.


    Let Yaner play with Shiyin. Chen sits down and chats with Ruhui.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "how can you come to me today? Didn''t go to the shop? " When Mrs. Meng San returned to her hometown, Chen family took the shop back and opened a dry fruit shop. It''s a dry fruit shop. Actually, it sells a lot of things. It not only sells dried fruits such as chestnut and walnut, but also sells with peach crisp, mung bean cake, candy, etc.


    In the first two months, he lost several liang of silver, in the third month, he broke even and began to make profits in the fourth month. After listening to Ruhui''s advice, I prepared a lot of goods before December. At the end of the year alone, he made more than 180 liang of silver. You know, the rent of her shop in the previous year was 188 Liang silver.


    The hands are loose, and grandma Meng has built a small kitchen in the yard. Because I had the right food, but in more than three months, there was meat on the goose''s face. No longer like before, thin and small.


    "The shop is on the right track, just go and see it occasionally." She dare not compare with such as Huibi, the shop can have 3402 income every year, she is satisfied.


    Ruhui smiled and said, "do business with integrity. It doesn''t matter if the price of the goods you sell is a little expensive. The goods must be better. We must never replace the inferior goods with the better ones, or give short weight to each other. If not, the shop will be closed. "


    Chen nodded, "I see. Thank you, sister-in-law." Ruhui''s advice has saved her a lot of detours.


    After chatting for a while, they saw Chen''s close servant girl came and said two words in her ear.


    The smile on Chen''s face was slightly restrained, and he said, "tell her I''m busy, I don''t have time to see her."


    When the servant girl heard the words, she withdrew.


    "It''s my sister-in-law," Chen said with a wry smile. I don''t know where to find out that I have opened a shop to make money. I came here to tell me that my family is in a difficult situation. I have to borrow one hundred liang of silver to open my mouth. "


    Such a person, such as Hui see more: "poor in downtown no one asked rich in the mountains have distant relatives, you do not pay attention to her."


    "I know. Once borrowed, there will be a second, endless. " So she won''t borrow a cent. Anyway, brother and sister-in-law can''t count on it. They''re going to turn over, so turn over.


    In the evening, when mengrahi came back, his face was red. At a glance, I knew there was a happy event.


    Ruhui laughed and joked: "so happy, is it promotion?"


    Unless the ability is particularly outstanding or the backstage is particularly hard, all yamen departments are on the rise. Mengrahi just entered three years ago, and his promotion is not up to him. And this is also one of the reasons why Ruhui wants her to be released. She can be promoted quickly. And staying in the capital, promotion is too slow.


    "You''re right, it''s promotion," he said with a smile


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Mengrahi looked at Ruhui''s uncertain appearance and thought it was very interesting: "what are you cheating on? It''s true. I got a promotion. "


    As soon as he asked Ruhui, he knew that the official in the original position had been impeached by the imperial history because of the quarrel between his wife and his concubine. With a wave of the emperor''s pen, he took off his black hat. "


    Hearing the reason, Ruhui looked at mengrahi and said, "Empress Dowager''s mother hates to spoil his concubine and destroy his wife. He has enough courage to let his concubine''s room press him on the head of the main room." Although the Empress Dowager was not there, the new emperor was taught by the Empress Dowager. I think so.


    Mengrahi had no words: "it was the main office that poured out the foetal medicine to my concubine''s room, almost one body and two lives. That concubine is a daughter of a good family, so this matter broke out. "


    If Hui is the main room, naturally it is to protect the interests of the main room: "she did not do wrong, which woman would like to have children. But if it''s me, I won''t fill my concubine''s room with medicine. I''ll give the smelly man a bowl of Juezi soup. " Give your concubine the medicine to cure the symptoms. Let men not have children directly, solve the problem fundamentally.


    "This chamber is not for himself to marry, it is forced to marry," explained menrahi. That concubine''s room is the woman he likes. "


    Ruhui just wants to ha ha: "what is forced is just an excuse for his cowardice and incompetence. In this way, he killed both women. "


    When he heard it, he thought it made sense.


    Ruhui warned: "I tell you, you don''t want to play games for me. If not, I will make you regret for life. " It''s easy to say that in this respect,


    mengrahi said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this, I won''t take a concubine. In this life, you are enough. "


    This is like a word that Hui loves to hear.


    In a flash, it''s time for another three-year meeting. Three years ago, Ruhui was so nervous that she had to take the exam. So she was surprised to see that she was very indifferent.


    "You are so sure that he can pass the examination?"


    "I have faith in my husband," Mrs. Meng said with a smile


    As Hui can see, this is not true. At present, she was very strange. After returning, she asked maisui, "is there any quarrel between the fifth master and the fifth grandmother during this period?" Anyway, she didn''t hear about the quarrel.


    Maisui shook his head and said, "no! Mr. Wu spent most of his time in the academy and went home to study his lessons. Five grannies have been busy with business during this period. "


    If Hui thought about it, he understood: "five Ye is very filial. If he passes the exam, he will plead with the old man to let the third lady come back." At that time, grandma Meng''s life will not be so comfortable. So, grandma Meng is in a complicated mood!


    However, thinking about Chen''s changes, Ruhui feels that she may be worried too much. Chen family doesn''t even care about Meng Guangwu''s future. I''m afraid there''s not much left in the couple''s affection. After three madams Meng, there is no bargaining chip to suppress him.


    After thinking about it, Ruhui asked him in the evening, "can the fifth brother pass the exam this time?"


    Mengrahi shook his head and said, "there is something hanging. But don''t tell me about it. Maybe I''m lucky and I won the exam! " There is also luck in the scientific examination. Like him, he was lucky. He studied with the number one scholar LAN Yanghui for more than a month, so his ranking was unexpected.


    Ruhui asked, "if Meng Guangwu is in the middle of the exam, he will also enter the dynasty as an official, right?"


    It''s needless to say, for sure. After so many years of hard study, I still have to make a good career with the help of the imperial examination.


    Ruhui chuckled and then said, "if Meng Guangwu is an official in the Qingshui yamen of the capital, he is OK. If you let it go, there is a mother like three aunts who wants money. Do you think he has good results? " Meng Guangwu will surely become a corrupt official because of her nature in the eyes of money. At that time, Meng Guangwu was either killed and exiled or imprisoned.


    He said in silence, "let''s wait for him to pass the exam." If Meng Guangwu passes the exam, he will certainly transfer Ruhui''s words to old lord Meng.

 Chapter 2182

    Tiekui fanwai (111)


    Meng Guangwu was defeated.


    Meng Laoye and Meng ranxi had expected this result, so they were very calm. But Meng Guangwu couldn''t accept it. The night when the emperor came out of the list, the fever was still high. It took half a month to get up in bed.


    Seeing Chen''s tired look, Ruhui said, "don''t be too tired, you should take good care of yourself. Brother and sister Yaner, you still have to rely on them! " Meng Guangwu, a father who only studied hard, never had three children.


    Chen smiled and said, "sister-in-law three doesn''t have to worry about me. I have a sense of proportion." She takes care of Meng Guangwu day by day, but at night she lets two servant girls take care of her in turn. She doesn''t stay at night.


    "Just be measured. You can also comfort your fifth brother more and make him want to drive more. Even if you don''t pass the entrance examination, you can also be an official. " The starting point of entering the official position is low. Generally, the job of planning can only be an official at the bottom of the Cheng of Jiaoyu county. However, Meng Guangwu''s release may suffer disaster. Therefore, I have to endure in the capital.


    Chen shook his head and said, "he won''t give up. He will continue to take the exam if he fails this time. " Knowing Meng Guangwu''s mind, Chen refused to persuade him. Take the test if you want! She didn''t want to lean on Meng Guangwu either. Moreover, all the expenses of his scientific examination were public.


    Ruhui didn''t go on with this topic. It has nothing to do with her whether Meng Guangwu continues to study or becomes an official.


    When Meng Guangwu is well, he tells old lord Meng that he wants to take the exam again.


    Old lord Meng thought it was very difficult for him to pass the exam. He said he would get a job for him, but Meng Guangwu didn''t want to. If Meng Guangwu doesn''t want to force him to go on duty, it''s not beautiful if he doesn''t work hard. Therefore, Mr. Meng didn''t object, but only offered a condition. Let him take the exam again. If he fails, he will be offered a job of rebellion.


    After two days, Ruhui returns to Anyang Bo mansion with Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er. She didn''t come back until evening.


    As soon as I got back to Meng Fu, I heard an explosive news. Lord Meng brought back a woman with a big stomach.


    Maisui said: "the third grandmother, the woman is very young. She looks like she is only seventeen or eighteen years old. The appearance is not particularly outstanding, but the skin is white, and people are also watery and tender. "


    This is not bullshit. Seventeen or eighteen is the best year of life. It''s not watery!


    Ruhui said, "what did the old lady say?"


    What else can Mrs Meng do. People are brought into the house, and they have big stomachs. If you want to get out of here, you have to make it all over the city. On the contrary, the matter of leaving the woman soon passed. Lord Meng has not been in office again. It''s not a big deal to take a concubine.


    Within two days, Ruhui met uncle Deng in the garden.


    As the ears of wheat say, the appearance is just passable, but the delicate and young water make it impossible for an old man like Monseigneur to refuse.


    When Aunt Deng saw Ruhui and Shiyin, she wanted to make friends with her and boasted that Shiyin was like a flower. Unfortunately, Ruhui is ungrateful. She doesn''t get one from Zhengyan, so she goes back to her yard with Shiyin.


    Maisui said: "grandma, aunt Deng is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If the third lady comes back, there will be no trouble. "


    Ruhui said: "there is an old man, a Auntie Deng can''t turn the sky." Moreover, it is not known when the three ladies will come back!


    Within two days, I heard that Aunt Deng thought the food in the kitchen was too bad to be cooked. Lord Meng gave this to Chen, but Chen was not soft. He asked Lord Meng for money directly. No money, no kitchen, no kitchen.


    When Ruhui knew about it, she couldn''t be disgusted. Fortunately, her father-in-law is gone. If she doesn''t make such a mistake, she will be as upset as Chen.


    Within two days, it was reported that grandma Meng was pregnant for two months.


    When Ruhui visited her, she said with a smile, "you are pregnant in time." Now I''m pregnant, and I''ll be able to give up the three bedroom business.


    Grandma Meng touched her stomach and said, "I didn''t expect it, but I was pregnant once." She doesn''t want to have children any more. It''s enough to have three brothers and sisters. But it was also fate that the child came, and she was happy.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "you are pregnant now. I''m afraid the old lady will urge me again."


    Chen smiled and said, "it''s useless to rush this kind of thing, but let it go."


    The problem is that their husband and wife are contraception! To be known by the old lady, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded. Fortunately, the husband and wife were very careful and didn''t let outsiders find out.


    Seeing Chen''s pregnancy, maisui said to Ruhui, "grandma, don''t drink any more medicine. Not to mention the three poisons of drugs, it''s dangerous to have a baby when you are old! "


    Ruhui hesitates.


    As a confidant, ears of wheat naturally know Ruhui''s concerns: "grandma, my brother will be three years old next year. At that time, it will be well taken care of by the nanny. Moreover, the age difference is not big, later the brothers study together the sentiment is also deeper


    If Hui thinks about it, he thinks it''s reasonable. On the same day, I talked about it with Monsieur.


    "Next year," he hesitated


    Ruhui said, "I''m taking the medicine. If you want children, you have to stop taking medicine for three months. " Three months is enough to get rid of the drug that remains in the body.


    Hearing that Ruhui said it was too dangerous to have a baby when he was old, mengrahi said nothing. However, thinking of being a monk for three months, I felt compelled.


    If Hui is preparing for pregnancy, she hears that Zeng Chenfu is pregnant again.


    At present, I went to see Zeng Chenfu with a large package of gifts.


    When I arrived at Ning''s house, I saw a young woman in gold and silver and an old man in her early thirties with a big stomach.


    Ruhui takes a look at the two and is ready to go inside if he doesn''t know them. But did not expect, that young woman said: "this is second aunt!"


    "You are?"


    The young woman said courteously, "grandma, I''m the second girl in Zeng''s mansion. I heard that my elder sister is pregnant, so I came to see her specially. "


    Ruhui hasn''t seen Zeng miaoja, mainly because her time in the capital is very little and they haven''t met.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "you have a heart."


    As Hui said, Zeng Miaojia is a lack. Although the Pang family was injured at that time, the doctors said that it could be cured. If it''s not cured, it''s not too late. If it''s cured, it''s safe to live separately. But after three days, she couldn''t wait to leave.


    Zeng Miaojia looked at Ruhui''s back, and her eyes flashed with reluctance. But in a flash, the men around me didn''t find out.


    Seeing Zeng Chenfu''s rosy face, Ruhui said with a smile, "I really envy you, sister-in-law. I can''t spit out huaishiyin and the group elder brother, but you are just like a nobody. "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "it''s only more than half a month. It''s too early to say that. But I hope he can be as clever as his brother, so it will be good. " Huaihang was not only pregnant when he was a child, but also very fast when he was born.


    "Sister in law, I met your concubines in the mansion. Is the man next to her her her her husband? " People gossip. Ruhui is also curious.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t hide it, but there was nothing to hide: "it''s his husband. The man is 14 years older than her in the silk and satin business. There are a son and two women ahead of him, but his son was not ill in the past few years. "


    "How can I marry such a man?"


    Zeng Chenfu smiled and said, "my grandmother gave her three choices, the one she chose. I guess it''s just to see that he has money! "


    "No matter how rich you are, you are so old." But how rich a county can be in silk business.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "she did it herself. Who can blame. You don''t know. This time, Pang''s family has also come to an end, winning 98. " Mr. Pang''s family became a Jinshi and an official. In the future, I''m sure I can make a living for her. Unfortunately, she didn''t care. But she married a small merchant who could be her father.


    Ruhui asked, "is Pang''s body cured?"


    "It should be cured. At that time, the doctor said that he was just a small problem. " As long as he is healthy, he will surely be able to talk about a better marriage after winning the entrance examination. And Zeng miaoja, in her whole life, could only be a merchant woman out of the fashion.


    Such as Hui Wen Yan, can''t help but smile and shake his head: "that you this commoner younger sister can''t regret all intestines green."


    "I don''t know. But she also has the ability to say that the man came to Beijing to do business. " It is impossible to do business in the capital without relying on the mountains. Zeng miaoja wants to find her as a backer, but it''s very good. Unfortunately, she won''t do what she wants.


    Mrs. Zeng is also tired of Zeng miaoja. Married, but also ran to the capital as if afraid that others do not know what she did. Don''t be so upset. But Zeng miaoja is not Zeng''s family now. She has no right to interfere. After two days of sulking, Zeng Chenfu finally calmed him down.


    Zeng Chenfu waved her hand and said, "if you don''t talk about her, it will affect your mood. Second sister, the group elder brother is also more than two years old. You should add another brother to her! "


    Recently, everyone is talking about it. Ruhui said with a smile, "let it be. By the way, do you like to write to my parents about this? "


    In fact, as long as contraception, husband and wife love their children very quickly.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "once the doctor was diagnosed, Zhan wrote to tell his parents." My father-in-law loves to take care of herself even when her husband is away. It''s a happy life. So Zeng miaoja didn''t care about it.


    Of course, she doesn''t worry even if her mother-in-law comes back. Her mother-in-law is not in charge, and her mind is on her father-in-law. Later, even in Beijing, Zeng Chenfu was confident that she could get along well with her.


    Because she didn''t bring two children, Ruhui didn''t stay for lunch.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "second sister, next time I''ll bring Shiyin and the group elder brother. Every time the group comes, the voyage will be very happy. " Children, naturally like to play with children, but her mother''s brother is not married. And the group elder brother is also one year older than the voyage, two people babble very much has the common language.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "today his father Xiumu is at home, so he didn''t bring it. After a few days, I''ll bring Shiyin and the group elder brother When mengrahi is on vacation, he will stay at home with his two children.

 Chapter 2183

    Xiao received Ning Zhan''s letter, and saw that his daughter-in-law had another one. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Ninghai in this period of time, every time I go home, I see Xiao''s angry. It''s rare to see her smile like this: "is it a letter from Zhan?" Only Ning Zhan''s letter makes his wife so happy.


    Xiao smiled and said, "yes! Zhan said fu''er is pregnant again. It''s been a month and a half. " Because Zeng Chenfu, the second child, also has experience, she doesn''t worry about it this time.


    If we want to add more people to our family, Ninghai is in a good mood: "my daughter-in-law is a good one."


    Xiao said, "yes! Fu''er not only takes care of the food at home and abroad properly, but also strives for the stomach. " Without Ma Ma''s comparison, she might not have felt so much. However, with Ma Ma, the cruel daughter-in-law, Zeng Chenfu, the legitimate daughter-in-law, is perfect.


    Hearing this, Ninghai said jokingly, "who whispered that his daughter-in-law had not moved for half a year? I''m afraid I don''t know when I''ll be able to hold my grandson. "


    Xiao pulled down his face and said, "nonsense. When do I worry about not having grandchildren? I just want to have them earlier. " Anyway, I won''t admit that she said that.


    The wind is changing fast enough. But Ninghai didn''t want to argue with Xiao: "I really want to thank the empress for choosing such a good daughter-in-law for us." To Zeng Chenfu, he is too satisfied to be satisfied any more.


    It''s also a pity for ma. Zeng Chenfu is excellent in everything. With such a daughter-in-law as a contrast, she is useless.


    After chatting for a long time, Xiao remembered one thing. He took a letter from the table and handed it to Ninghai, saying, "this is a letter from Zhan."


    Because the letter said that the father received it, Xiao didn''t open it. Because she knew that the letter must be about business. Xiao is not interested in things outside. Ninghai would like to say, she will listen. If she didn''t want to, she wouldn''t ask.


    After opening the letter, Ninghai took the initiative to say: "I asked a Zhan to help me find out if there was a job suitable for Honglin. Now, Zhan has replied. "


    Originally, Ninghai wanted to ask his old friend for help, but ningzhan said that he could give it to him when he knew it.


    It''s mainly because tiehonglinmou''s official position is not high. Ningzhan thinks he can handle it. There''s no need to let Ninghai owe us human feelings for such a thing.


    In this world, the most difficult thing to repay is human relationship.


    "Honglin and his daughter-in-law are not bad," Xiao said The two children are not bad. Ning Zhan helps them to plan. If not, she would not rather Zhan spend this effort.


    Ninghai said, "that''s all I can do for them. What will happen in the future depends on them. " When he retired, he could not help the brothers. As for Ning Zhan, he is willing to help nature. If you don''t help, you can''t force it.


    "Master, you have done enough for them to repay the debt." All the good days that iron family can have now are given to them by their husbands.


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "my father has not only saved my life, but also treated me like a son."


    Xiao said with a smile, "then you should be filial to him and bring him to the end of his life." It is also for this reason that Xiao respected Iron Tiger so much. Moreover, iron tiger is also a respectable old man.


    Speaking of Tiejia, Ninghai can''t help but say: "the second elder sister used to understand a person, but didn''t expect to be more old and confused." Chunni blames Tiehu for Duan Honglang''s death. Fang Hui tells Ninghai when she returns. Ninghai is very angry about this.


    Chunni and duandongzi arrived in Tongcheng at the end of April. But because he was angry, he didn''t want to see Chunni for such a long time.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I can see that the second sister is really sorry. She wanted to stay with her father and be filial to him. But her father bothered her, forbidding her to stay in her hometown. She was too sad. " When Chunni is free, she will go to the general''s house and chat with Xiao.


    Ninghai said angrily, "that''s what she deserves. If she hadn''t tossed too hard in the past few years, how could dad have let her come to Tongcheng? " No matter how good a grandson''s daughter-in-law is, she can''t be intimate with her daughter-in-law. However, Chunni is so noisy day by day that she has no peace at home. If she doesn''t drive him out yet. At least in this way, I can live a clean life for two days.


    Xiao comforted: "second sister really knows that she is wrong this time. It''s really weird. It''s just Duan Honglang. This is a father and a mother, who can really leave the child behind. Like Fang Jia, you used to get angry when you broke into trouble every three or five jobs. You didn''t help the aftermath at last. " It''s better for her son. He never let them fuck half a snack.


    Even if Fang Jia is not good at it, it is her own son. Ninghai said, "Fang Jia is gone. What else are you doing?"


    "Children are debts," said Shaw. Master, the second sister really knows it''s wrong. Don''t be angry with her any more. "


    Ninghai said, "let''s call their family over for dinner tomorrow."


    In the past, Ninghai would ask them to have dinner together. But this year''s Dragon Boat Festival and Mid Autumn Festival, Ninghai did not send people to call them. Moreover, Ninghai hasn''t seen Chunni for such a long time. Tie Honglin felt that he had a problem. However, no matter how she asked Chunni and Duan Dongzi, they both said they were OK. And he dare not ask Tiehu and Hongbo, for fear of making things more complicated. In this period of time, he is not able to get tangled up.


    He breathed a sigh when he heard that people from the general''s office came to invite them to dinner. Anyway, my uncle must be out of gas. Although he still doesn''t know what Chunni did to make ninghaisheng so grand.


    When I arrived at the general''s mansion, I found that Ninghai was not there. Chunni asked Xiao: "sister-in-law, kuizi is not angry with me?"


    Xiao said: "I persuaded him, and his anger subsided. But you''ve done it so far. I''ll tell you later. " In recent years, Chunni often comes to talk with her. They are very close now.


    In fact, in addition to Duan Honglang some carry unclear, Chunni''s own temperament is very refreshing.


    Chunni said, "I hope he doesn''t scold me too hard." Tiekui was so angry that she was afraid.


    When Ninghai came back, she was cold at the sight of Chunni.


    Xiao''s eyes are not right. He asks Fang Hui and Ma Ma Ma to take some children out.


    Chunni said, "kuizi, I know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry?"


    Ninghai said calmly, "you know it''s wrong? Did you say that what you said that day was human? What is it called that Duan Honglang would not die if Dad and Hongbo didn''t force you to come to Tongcheng? Did dad and Hongbo let him marry Webster, or did dad and Hongbo let him gamble and lose his fortune? If you don''t have a father to support the family these years, do you think you can live so comfortably? If you are not grateful, you should blame him. I think your conscience has been eaten by the dog. "


    Iron Tiger is the backbone of the iron family. Chunni and Duan Dongzi usually only need to do well in their family affairs. They don''t have to worry about anything outside.


    Chunni was scolded to dare not refute, just a strong cry.


    Xiao took Ninghai, said: "second sister know wrong, you don''t scold her."


    "If I don''t scold her, she will be furious with her father one day." Just now he knew it, he was almost furious.


    Chunni choked, "I, I was blinded by lard at that time, and I didn''t know how to say it."


    Even if you scold Hongbo, she gave birth to it. Even if Ninghai knew it, it would not take care of it. He can''t bear to scold Iron Tiger.


    Ninghai said: "if it wasn''t for you to complain about your father, could you say that? I want to say that Honglang was killed by you. If not for your connivance, he would not marry Webster, gamble and lose his family business, or lose his life. You are the one to blame. "


    These words are almost the same as what Tiehu said.


    Chunni cried out of breath. Both Honglin and Yu dare not breathe when standing nearby.


    Xiao was angry with Ning Haishun: "don''t be angry, second sister already knows it''s wrong. There is no fault for a man who is not a sage. Since the second elder sister knows that she is wrong, don''t talk about her again. "


    Ninghai was still full of anger and said, "Dad is very strong, but he didn''t get angry this time. If not, I can''t spare you. "


    Chunni shivered.


    "Xiao family, what do you say and do?" he said


    Ninghai listened to this and looked at Chunni and said, "family? If you will be angry with your father, I will not recognize your sister. " The reason why he is so good to Chunxiang is that he is grateful to Tiehu for his help. If iron tiger is angry with her, he doesn''t want to see Chunni.


    Chunni''s face is pale in an instant. Even Duan Dongzi shivered.


    Honglin and Yu are also scared to death. But he responded quickly, kneeling on the ground and confessing: "uncle, it''s all my fault that I didn''t persuade my mother." Ninghai is the biggest and only mountain in their family. If we really don''t care about them, his future with big brother will stop.


    Yu saw this, and quickly fell on his knees.


    Xiao said to Ninghai angrily, "what do you do? You scared the kids. "


    Ninghai is full of anger: "not only you, but Hongbo is wrong. Because she didn''t know how to stop it, she became more and more ignorant. "


    Xiao looked at Lian Honglin and scolded him, saying, "well, the food is cold. Adults don''t care. They can''t let children eat cold food. "


    Ninghai just sat down.


    Xiao said to the couple kneeling on the ground, "it''s cool on the ground, get up quickly!"


    If the rain does not rise, the Yu family will not.


    Ninghai said in a cold voice, "what? Can I help you up? Or how many children do you want to see your husband and wife? "


    Husband and wife, this just hurriedly get up.


    Fang Hui and Ma Ma come into the room and see Chunni with tears on her face. Fang Hui knows what''s going on, but Ma Ma is in a fog. She couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao and then at Ninghai. Seeing Ninghai''s face, he quickly lowered his head.


    Ninghai was in a bad mood, and then he was looked at like this by Mahalanobis. His mood was even worse. Duan Honglang insists on marrying Webster, and then loses his life. Fang Hui married Ma Ma, and his future is limited.

 Chapter 2184

    Ninghai''s face is calm, others dare not breathe. When eating, it''s quiet.


    This section of rice, all people are tasteless.


    Ning Hai ate first, then said to tie Honglin, "follow me to my study."


    After Chunni and Ninghai left, she hurriedly grabbed Xiao''s hand and asked, "sister-in-law, kuizi, won''t he really deny my sister?" As everyone in Tiejia knows, the reason why they have such a good life is that tiekui gave them. If tie Kui wants to break up with her, the other doesn''t say, the two sons are afraid to blame her.


    Fang Hui looked right and stood up and said, "mother, I''ll take the children back first."


    See Xiao Shi nods, square Hui takes ma ma mother son three people to return to own yard. Dad and Tiejia are not involved in the business of his younger generation.


    Xiao didn''t want Yu to see Chunni in a mess either. He said, "my niece, take your children and eat slowly. I''ll go back to the house with your mother first."


    Yu hurriedly nodded, "OK."


    Duan Dongzi also stayed and took care of three children together.


    Entering the room, Xiao clapped Chunni''s hand and said, "what the master said just now is angry. You have been his brother and sister for so many years, can you not know him? Master, he is the most affectionate Forty year old brother-in-law, how can say not recognize not recognize, but angry words.


    Chunni was really scared by Ninghai just now. After being pacified by Xiao for a long time, she slowed down.


    Entering the study, tiehonglin said with a face of shame, "I''m sorry, uncle. You''re worried about the family affairs."


    Ninghai said: "the reason why your mother became like this is that you always follow her. This time has passed. I don''t want to say more. We can''t have similar things in the future. If not, I''ll take your grandfather to the capital. " He''s going to retire in these two years. It''s no problem to pick up the old man and go to the capital..


    Tie Honglin said, "don''t worry, uncle. It won''t happen again."


    Ninghai took a look at him and then changed the subject: "what I told you at the end of last year has been answered now."


    Tiehonglin hears the words and raises his head to Ninghai. He was nervous about his future.


    "Now there are two shortages to choose from, one in Yunnan and one in Anhui," Ninghai said. You can be a county magistrate in Yunnan, but you can only be a county magistrate in Anhui. " Because Yunnan is located in a remote place, and the Han people and the Yi people always have conflicts, so officials do not like to go there. Because of this, if tiehonglin wants to go, he can be a county magistrate without demotion.


    Tiehonglin asked, "how about the public security of luoan county?" Although Yunnan is out of the way, he grew up in the countryside. No more remote than Tiejia village.


    "Shennu county has garrisons 40 miles away, so you don''t have to worry about the public security there." Han and Yi people are always conflicting places, and he will not recommend them to go.


    Hearing that the public order is very good, tiehonglin said immediately: "uncle, I want to go to luoan county." Although the county magistrate is only one level higher than the county magistrate, many people have never been able to cross this gap in their lives. Now as a county magistrate, there is Anyang Bo Fu as a backer. He believes that as long as he has done well, he can definitely go up one liter.


    Ninghai nodded: "OK. When the transfer order comes down, you will leave for luoan county. "


    On the way back, Chunni was a little timid, even afraid to talk to tiehonglin.


    Duan Dongzi was also worried: "Honglin, what did your uncle tell you?"


    Neither Chunni nor duandongzi can keep their words, so tiehonglin didn''t say it. After all, the dispatch didn''t come down. In case of any change, I regretted not looking for him: "my uncle talked to me about some business."


    Hearing that it''s business, Duan Dongzi didn''t go on asking.


    Back home, tie Honglin asked Yu family to take the child back to the house, and then said to Chunni, "Mom, are you confused? What does the death of the second brother have to do with grandfather and eldest brother? " Don''t blame him for not asking!


    Chunni felt that her old face had been revealed: "I was also dizzy at that time, and then I regretted it." She didn''t expect it, but a word caused such a storm.


    Tie Honglin is not Hongbo, he is filial, but Chunni does not do well and he will say: "Niang, you should know uncle''s temperament. It''s a good thing grandpa is OK this time. Otherwise, my uncle will not recognize us. At that time, my elder brother and I will have to take this family home to farm. "


    Ning Hai''s temperament, Chunni is really clear. Although he is affectionate, he has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If dad is really angry with her, Ning Hai will not recognize her.


    Holding Chunni, Duan Dongzi said, "it''s all over. Your mother knows it''s wrong, so don''t talk about it."


    Tie Honglin said: "Niang, I don''t want to say more after my second brother has gone. Niang, my eldest brother and I will be filial to you and your father, but you are not allowed to take care of the family affairs in the future. " Like Chunni here, he is very filial to the two old people. But he made up his mind about everything at home.


    Chunni cried and said, "don''t worry. I don''t care about my family anymore. I don''t care about it later." If it really destroys the future of two sons, they will hate her.


    Duan Dongzi helps Chunni to go back to the house and rest.


    Yu looked at her husband''s tired face and said, "Grandpa, don''t worry. What my uncle said is angry."


    Tie Honglin shook his head and said, "I know what my uncle said is angry. Can Niang this disposition son, again by her really can break into a disaster. It''s also my carelessness that I didn''t find something wrong with her in time. " If not, it would not have happened.


    Yu asked, "why does my uncle want to see you today?" It doesn''t matter. I won''t call the study to say it.


    Tiehonglin said: "my uncle told me that the post of county magistrate of luo''an County in Yunnan is vacant. Would you like to go? I agreed, but the order of the official department has not come down yet. I can''t tell my parents about it for the time being. "


    The Yu family was not happy.


    It''s too remote for Jinshi or family members to abandon Yunnan, but for Yu family, it''s just a good thing for pie in the sky.


    As Ninghai has said, this matter is basically certain. Yu said: "Xianggong, will you take your parents to Yunnan?" She must have followed, and the children must have taken it.


    Tie Honglin shook his head and said, "my parents are old, and I will probably not accept it when I go there. I want them to go back to their hometown when the transfer order comes down. "


    Yu thought for a moment and said, "I''d better ask grandpa about this first! If grandfather asked us to take our parents with us, then he would let them go to Yunnan with us. " On the contrary, let them go home.


    Seeing tie Honglin''s hesitation, Yu said, "I''d better ask my grandfather first." Iron Tiger''s opinion shall prevail.


    Tie Honglin nodded.


    Ten days later, Tiehu received a letter from tiehonglin. Hearing that tie Honglin is going to be a county magistrate in Yunnan, he was so happy that he wanted to drink.


    Hongbo said: "Grandpa, let my parents come back! Yunnan is too far away to go back for three or five years. "


    Seeing that Iron Tiger didn''t make a sound, Hongbo said again: "grandfather, Yunnan is different from us. I''m afraid that my parents will not accept it when they go. After all, I''m old. If I don''t accept the local conditions, I''ll suffer a great crime. "


    After such a long time, Iron Tiger''s anger has long gone: "with your uncle''s words, your mother won''t dare to toss about again. Since you are not at ease, let them come back! "


    In fact, it is not only Hongbo but also Tiehu. No matter how annoying it is, it''s also natural. The eldest daughter is gone. Her own son died early. Now Chunni is the only one. He didn''t want Chunni to be around when he was dying.


    A month later, tiehonglin received a letter of appointment from the Ministry of officials. At this time, Chunni and Duan Dongzi know that tiekui has made such a good vacancy for him.


    Chunni said excitedly, "Honglin, hurry to write and tell your grandfather the good news." It''s a great joy to talk about.


    With the letter of appointment, it won''t change again. Tie Honglin also smiled: "Niang, I wrote to tell Grandpa and big brother."


    Chunni doesn''t care why she didn''t tell her before: "Honglin, when you go back, we will go to the ancestral hall to tell the ancestors of Tiejia about this happy event." So far, the iron family has never had a court life officer. Honglin is the first one.


    Tie Honglin shook his head and said, "Mom, I don''t have time to go back. I''ll be appointed in March, and I''ll have to rush to Yunnan after I hand over what I have on hand. "


    Chunni has some silly eyes: "then what shall we do?"


    Tie Honglin said, "Mom, you and Dad took ah Qin and the children home first. In the spring, ah Qin comes to Yunnan with her children. You and Dad, stay at home! "


    Chunni shook her head and said, "I won''t stay at home."


    Tiehonglin said: "Niang, I''m sure I won''t come back in six years. Mother, grandfather is old. You have to stay and look after her. "


    Chunni said with a bitter face, "it''s not your mother who doesn''t want to stay, it''s your grandfather who doesn''t want to see me."


    Tiehonglin said: "Niang, as long as you don''t get confused again, my grandfather certainly hopes you can accompany me." After all, her mother is grandfather''s only child.


    Five days later, Chunni and her husband returned home with their daughter-in-law and grandchildren.


    Two thirds of the way, it snowed heavily. A group of people were forced to stop. When the snow stopped, the group moved on slowly.


    By the time we got home, it was late November. Chunni was nervous when she saw the Iron Tiger.


    Iron Tiger looked at her like this, and knew that she was really afraid this time: "you can''t take care of things at home, otherwise your husband and wife will go back to Tiejia village."


    Ninghai''s words frightened Chunni''s courage: "Dad, I will not care about the family affairs in the future. Really, I don''t care anymore. " She was really angry with her father. She couldn''t live without blaming Ninghai.


    "I hope you can do what you say," iron tiger said with an expressionless face It was Chunni who let her down so many times that she could not doubt her words.


    At the other end, Duan Dongzi asked Hongbo, "the butcher is beheaded. Where''s Webster?"


    Hongbo said, "ten years in exile in Yunnan." In April, Webster was escorted to Yunnan.


    Thinking of his little son going to Yunnan, Duan Dongzi can''t help frowning, which is not good for exile, but Yunnan!


    Hongbo said with a smile: "Dad, they are not in the same place. It''s hundreds of miles away! "


    Duan Dongzi is relieved.

 Chapter 2185

    Every family should prepare new year''s goods for the Spring Festival. And this time is also the busiest time for businessmen.


    Grandma Meng is busy with her shop. Last year, although she bought a lot of goods at Ruhui''s suggestion, she didn''t sell anything at last. This year, she bought twice the goods of last year.


    Dried fruit and candy are all needed for the Spring Festival. So when it comes to December, business is particularly good.


    Also because the purchase is too hot, she has no bottom in her heart. Even with a big stomach, she still has to go to the shop every two days.


    Ruhui looked at her like this and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if you do business like this, you can''t be tired to death."


    Chen said with a smile, "sister-in-law three, I''m in a good mood when I see the business in the shop is good." Now, there is nothing more pleasant for her than making money.


    Ruhui joked, "look at you, you''ve become a financial fan."


    "Sister-in-law three, I don''t feel flustered if I have money in my hand." Even if Meng Guangwu is indifferent to her, she doesn''t care. With money in her hand, she has a lot of gas.


    Since using the small kitchen, Chen found that it didn''t cost much to eat it. Their mother and son eat chicken, duck, fish and meat in turn. They spend less than ten Liang silver a month. But the three children have grown a lot in the past year, and their faces are very ruddy.


    Even if the same ingredients, the big kitchen must not be as delicate as the small kitchen.


    Ruhui nodded and just wanted to talk. See Chen''s side servant girl hurried into, panicked and said: "five grandma, no good, three Madame came back."


    Ruhui is a little surprised. The old man said that he wanted her to stay at home.


    Chen is also very surprised, but she is very calm: "back on the back, afraid of what?" If Mrs. Meng San still wants to treat her like before, it''s a dream.


    Ruhui said, "sister-in-law, I think sister-in-law San must know about Aunt Deng, so she came back. You''d better avoid it, but don''t hurt it. "


    My father-in-law wants to take a concubine, but she can''t stop her. Chen felt that Ruhui had been worried too much. She could not be involved in this matter any more.


    He accompanied Ruhui for a long time, and Chen went back slowly.


    As soon as he came back, he was called by the servant girl beside the third lady. Enter the room, see Aunt Deng is paralyzed again on the ground. A white, watery face, now covered with bloodstains.


    Seeing Chen Shi, Auntie Deng ran into the Savior and crawled over to hold her leg and cried, "grandma five, help me. Five grandma, you must save me. "


    Seeing aunt Deng''s tragedy, Chen couldn''t help frowning.


    But before he could speak, Mrs. Meng slapped her. If it''s not for Chen''s servant girl''s quick response to help her block it, then she will have to fan it on her face.


    Mrs. Meng hates Chen. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have been sent home. If she were in the capital, there would be no fox spirit. In addition, aunt Deng seemed to be very close to Chen, which made her think more.


    When she didn''t hit anyone, Mrs. Meng scolded Chen. Those words are just like a country woman. Chen''s two close servant girls listened to these words, and their faces were purple with anger.


    Until the Meng''s woman scolded her tired, Chen asked without expression: "mother, do you think aunt Deng was arranged by me, but there is evidence?"


    Mrs. Meng said angrily, "who else but you? You hate that I want a Wu to stop you, so you find a fox spirit to seduce the master. I''m blind. How could I marry such a mean hearted bitch for ah Wu? " In fact, Chen''s wife is Mrs. Meng, not Mrs. Meng.


    Chen took a look at Mrs. Meng San and turned to go out.


    Seeing that Chen Shi didn''t put her in her eyes, Mrs. Meng was furious: "if you dare to go out of this room, I will let ah Wu stop you."


    Instead of going back to his yard, Chen went to the upper room to find Mrs. Meng.


    Ruhui''s eyes widened: "what do you say? "Five grandma kneels in front of the old lady and asks herself to come down?"


    "Yes," said the wheat! As if Mrs. Meng San didn''t see grandma Wu with a big stomach, she would beat her as soon as she saw her, and scolded grandma Wu as a bereaved star if she didn''t. What''s more, she even said that Aunt Deng was arranged by the fifth grandmother to the Third Master in order to get even with her. "


    Ruhui reluctantly shook her head and said, "it seems that Aunt Deng''s affair really stimulated her."


    Wheat ear shook his head and said: "regardless of the black and white, five grandmothers are really forced to hurry this time. If the old lady can''t help her up, she says she''s going to ask her to come down. "


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "when she met such a mother-in-law, she also had eight lifetimes of blood mould." Therefore, to find a wife''s family for your daughter, you must keep your eyes wide open. If there is an evil mother-in-law like the third lady, even if her son is no better, she cannot marry.


    Although Ruhui sympathizes with Chen, she is not easy to interfere in this matter.


    But I didn''t expect old lady Meng''s close servant girl to come over and say that old lady wants her to persuade Chen.


    Although reluctant, but the old lady''s face or to give, such as Hui put on Fox Fur cloak went to the upper room.


    As soon as I entered the old lady''s room, I saw Chen''s kneeling upright and upright. His face was covered with tears.


    Ruhui goes to help Chen Shi, but she doesn''t get up and scolds: "it''s you and your children who are harmed by kneeling like this." Fortunately, kneeling in the room, the old lady here paved the floor dragon. If they were outside, Chen''s body would collapse in nine out of ten.


    "Sister-in-law, I really can''t live any longer."


    Ruhui said: "no one can take your life unless you don''t want to live. Brother and sister, think of sister Yan and their three brothers and sisters. " In this way, I can survive no matter how difficult it is.


    Chen cried and fainted.


    Although Mrs. Meng was angry, she was worried about it. After all, Chen still had the blood of the Meng family in her stomach. Seeing her fainting, I asked her to lie down on the bed in the back room.


    Half a sound later, Chen woke up. At the sight of Ruhui, Chen''s tears fell again: "three sisters in law..."


    At this time, only Chen family and Ruhui''s intimate servant girls were in the room. Ruhui lowered her voice and said, "I said you are not stupid! What''s the use of running here to talk to the old lady? You should go to the old man and cry. " That''s the one who can really make a decision for Chen. The old lady has a Bodhisattva like disposition. Even though it''s thundering and heavy rain, it''s not going to end.


    Chen wiped his tears and said, "sister-in-law, I really can''t live such a day."


    Ruhui said, "I know. But you also know in your heart that it''s impossible to leave. Ten thousand steps back to say, even if you can''t take them away. Are you willing to leave some children at Meng''s house and become a child without a mother? " No mother''s child is like following grass, let alone Chen''s asking to leave. At that time, Mrs. Meng will not be able to abuse them.


    If Chen Shi gave up, he would not come to find the old lady, but he would call Meng Guangwu to write and leave the book.


    Ruhui said to Chen''s ear, "take a good rest first, and the old man will come back soon. I believe that the old man will deal with it fairly. " The old man and the old lady have a good relationship. Unless there is something wrong, they stay in the room at night.


    When Meng Shangshu came home in the evening, he heard that the third lady of Meng had come back and forced his granddaughter-in-law to ask her to come down.


    Chen knelt in front of Meng Shangshu and cried: "grandfather, my mother called me a bereaved star and said that Aunt Deng was my revenge for letting her seduce my father-in-law. These granddaughters can bear it. But she even said that the child in my stomach was a bastard. The daughter-in-law of the sun was married to the Meng family in Qing Dynasty. These years, she gave birth to a son and a daughter for her husband''s husband, and her actions were not overstepped. But the mother can say such words. She wants to kill me and the baby in her belly. "


    Meng Shangshu looked very calm and asked, "did your mother really say that at that time?"


    Chen said: "grandfather, at that time, in addition to my servant girls, there were also my mother''s servant girls and aunt Deng. If grandfather doesn''t believe it, he can ask them. "


    Meng Shangshu, he really asked his entourage to ask Mrs. Meng''s servant girl and aunt Deng.


    Make sure it''s true. Meng Shangshu called both the Lord and the lady.


    Mrs. Meng San went back to Beijing without permission. When she saw Mr. Meng, she was afraid.


    The third Lord of Meng is even more afraid of the death of the Minister of Meng. As soon as he enters the room, he kneels on the ground.


    Meng Shangshu leaned on the chair and looked at Mrs. Meng San and asked, "you said that the child in the little five''s daughter-in-law''s belly is not a little five''s, but what evidence is there?" When he said this, Meng Shangshu was very calm, as if he was asking you whether you had such a normal meal.


    Meng San was shocked and said: "Dad, are you mistaken. Alan has been in pickaxe city. How could she know about it? "


    Meng Shangshu didn''t like nonsense. He asked people to call two servant girls around the third lady of Meng.


    In the Meng family, Meng Shangshu has the power of life and death. How dare two servant girls lie in front of him.


    Meng San looked at his wife incredulously and said, "are you crazy?" This kind of words, can''t say.


    Mrs. Meng San is afraid of Mr. Meng Shangshu, but she is not afraid of Mr. Meng San. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Meng San shouted: "wu''er, he was busy reviewing for the exam. How could he touch her? And she''s been running out all this year. Surely she has a adulterer outside. "


    Chen didn''t make a sound, just hung his head.


    It''s necessary to laugh off people''s big teeth to spread this word. There is a adulterer running out. The wife and grandma of the capital city and their girlfriends should not go out. If not, they are all private.


    Meng Shangshu''s face is still light, and he can''t see a little anger: "human evidence, material evidence, as long as there is one." Grandma Meng Wu opened a shop last year. She often runs to the shop, which is known to all in the Meng family. But she not only took the servant girl, but also the coachman and the servant to follow her every time. If Chen''s love affair with others is discovered early, he should wait for Mrs. Meng to come back and shout.


    Mrs. Meng San was upset, but she said, "father, what more evidence is needed? It''s enough."


    Meng Shangshu chuckled, and then ordered his henchmen, who were standing next to him, to take the paper and pen


    Chang Sui quickly took the ink, paper and inkstone. Without Meng Shangshu''s opening, he put these things in front of the third Lord of Meng.

 Chapter 2186

    Lord Meng looks at the ink, paper and inkstone in front of him, raises his head and looks at Meng Shangshu blankly.


    Meng Shangshu said lightly, "write!"


    Lord Meng did not know why he was afraid. He shivered and asked, "Dad, what do you write?"


    "The divorce papers." In the past, the third lady of Meng made a lot of noise. For the sake of Meng Guangwu''s brothers, he tolerated it. But this time, Mrs. Meng not only ran back without permission, but also slandered her granddaughter-in-law for having personal feelings with others. She completely touched the bottom line of Mr. Meng.


    Chen was stunned, then ecstatic. She thought that the old man would send Mrs. Meng back to her hometown at most, but she didn''t expect that he would leave her. But this is really a good way for once and for all. I only hope that Meng Shangshu can insist on not being talked about this time.


    When Mrs. Meng heard this, her face was bloodless: "father in law, I have children for the Meng family. You can''t let the master rest me."


    Lord Meng was also shocked: "Dad, it''s my fault that I''m responsible for everything this time. Dad, if you want to punish me. For the sake of ah Wu and his four brothers, you can spare her this time! " One day, husband and wife Bai rien. Although Lord Meng accepted aunt Deng, the most important thing in his heart was Mrs. Meng San.


    Once mengshangshu made up his mind, he could not change his mind: "if you don''t write, I will remove you from the clan and let you go out of the Meng family with her."


    Lord Meng is afraid of the death of Lord Meng. Hearing this, Lord Meng said with red eyes, "I write, I write now."


    "Master, you and my husband and wife have been for more than 20 years. How can you be so cruel?" said Mrs. Meng


    No matter how important a wife is, she is not as important as herself!


    Master Meng San holds Mrs. Meng''s hand and says, "if I don''t stop you, dad will have to drive me out of the house. After that, we can only go to the streets. But if you are the only one who leaves Meng Fu, I will be able to take care of you in the future. "


    Mrs. Meng believes that there is a ghost. However, one year after she left Lord Meng, she took a concubine and was about to have a concubine. If she is taken off, she is sure to marry again soon. At that time, she will never be in charge of her life and death.


    Knowing that her husband can''t count on it, Mrs. Meng San cried to Mr. Meng and said, "old master, if your old general is off, what will foreigners think of them? Old master, you and I can not care about our life or death, but you can''t ignore their future. "


    "I don''t want you to worry about our Meng family." With that said, Meng Shangshu said to the master Meng San who was not successful: "write as I said."


    Among them, Meng Shangshu asked the three masters to stop abandoning her in seven ways: disobedience to their parents, jealousy, and more words to leave their parents.


    Master Meng San''s hand holding the pen has been shaking, and he can''t write at all: "Dad, my hand is weak, and I can''t write."


    Meng Shangshu said, "if you can''t write, I''ll write. Just hope you don''t regret it. " He can''t write a letter of suspension. He can only write a letter of abrogation.


    Meng San''s tears came down in fear: "Dad, can''t I write and I write?"


    According to the words of Meng Shangshu, the third Lord of Meng wrote a letter of divorce. Then, drop your name.


    Just as she pressed the handprint, Mrs. Meng suddenly screamed, "I have a witness. I have a witness to prove that the child in this bitch''s belly is not Meng''s."


    All the people in the room looked at Mrs. Meng San involuntarily, except for Mr. Meng Shangshu.


    But Meng Shangshu looked at Chen Shi, but saw her face was just surprised, not a little scared.


    "You have a witness, who is it?" asked Lord Meng If there is a definite witness, he will not have to divorce his wife.


    Meng Sanfu said humanely to Meng Shangshu: "father, Guangwu can prove that the child in her belly is a bastard. Father in law, if you call Guangwu, you will know that I am telling the truth. "


    Chen''s face turned pale at this. Meng Guangwu is always filial. Every time the third lady of Meng troubles her, she always lets her bear it. She tolerated again and again, but what she got in return was Mrs. Meng''s aggravation. If Meng Guangwu is allowed to choose between her and Mrs. Meng San, he will definitely choose Mrs. Meng San.


    Meng San said, "since Guangwu told you that the child in Chen''s stomach is not his, why didn''t you say it earlier?" It''s been said that there won''t be one.


    Meng Shangshu didn''t even look at Mrs. Meng San, but said lightly, "Old San, transcribe two more copies of the letter of divorce, and then write your name with your personal seal." In triplicate, one for each party. There''s another one, which needs to be put on record in Yamen.


    Lord Meng is a little confused.


    Chen''s face returned to normal. Fortunately, fortunately, the old man was wise and didn''t ask his husband to confront him. Otherwise, she really has no way to live.


    Meng Shangshu shouted: "third, I want you to transcribe two more letters of divorce. Are you deaf or mute?"


    Looking at Meng Shangshu, who was suddenly angry, Lord Meng was too scared to think more: "I write, I write now."


    "Father, ah Wu can prove that I didn''t lie," cried Geng, the third lady of Meng. Father in law, Chen''s stomach is full of evil. Father in law, you have to believe me. "


    It is obvious that Meng Shangshu does not believe her words. If not, Lord Meng will not be allowed to transcribe two more letters of divorce.


    Lord Meng San transcribed two more divorce papers at the fastest speed. Then, put your own personal seal on it.


    Ah Qian went to yamen for record with one of the divorce papers according to Meng Shangshu''s instructions.


    Meng Shangshu said to Mrs. Meng San, "leave the eight thousand Liang silver that was given to you last time by the Duke. You can take all the other things."


    He said that he didn''t want to see Mrs. Meng again, so he asked her to help her out.


    Chen said nothing but kowtowed three heads to Meng Shangshu in tears.


    With a sigh, Meng Shangshu said, "take good care of your health and give birth to your child peacefully." He is not dazed. Chen is five months pregnant. If the child was not Meng Guangwu''s, he would not say a word? No cowardly man can bear the shame of wearing a green hat. What''s more, Meng Guangwu is not cowardly. Moreover, Chen''s family has been deserted. Meng Guangwu has no scruples at all. How can he bear it.


    As for the reason why Mrs. Meng asked Meng Guangwu to testify, she only saw Meng Guangwu''s filial piety. She believed that Meng Guangwu would sacrifice Chen family to protect her.


    Meng Shangshu didn''t know who Meng Guangwu would choose. No matter who is chosen, it is a fatal blow to Meng Guangwu. So he won''t let Meng Guangwu choose.


    When old lady Meng heard that Meng Shangshu sent Geng''s family and her dowry back to Geng''s house, she almost lost her soul: "do you really let the third man stop Geng''s family?" People who are old like their wives to be peaceful and happy. Therefore, although it is known that Mrs. Meng San harasses several daughter-in-law, she is not very willing to manage. The daughter-in-law has to suffer some grievances. She has to endure for a while.


    Meng Shang said, "it''s hard not to be a child''s play."


    At first, Mrs. Meng thought that Mr. Meng threatened Geng''s family. Unexpectedly, she came to the truth: "she gave birth to several brothers, wu''er and Li''er. She has no credit and also has hard work. And with such a large number of years, we will take her off. What will outsiders think of our Meng family? " They will feel cold-blooded and merciless.


    Meng Shangshu said: "it''s just for the sake of martial brothers that I want the old three to rest her. Before wu''er, they were young and we watched, so she didn''t do anything too much. But we are old, and we haven''t had a few years to live. When we die, no one will suppress her. At that time, brother Wu''s brothers will be dragged to death by her. If so, we will not be able to close our eyes when we are under the ground. "


    Seeing that old lady Meng still has to speak again, Meng Shangshu said: "in September, Yuan Ying, the former Minister of the Ministry of military, was dismissed and investigated by the emperor because his son yuan last forcibly robbed the women of the people. You should know that."


    Old lady Meng naturally knows such a big thing.


    Meng Shangshu said: "if this incident causes one corpse and two lives of Chen family, it will not be guaranteed to publicize the position of my Shangshu." As a minister of punishment, there was such an injustice in his family. How could he have the face to stay in this position again.


    Mrs. Meng''s face was appalled.


    "The emperor is not the first emperor. He will not tell us the old story. If Anfen is on duty, he will use you. But if there is any moth, he will not leave a bit of affection. I''ll retire myself and take photos of them. But if he is dismissed, he can only go back to his hometown. " Once he was dismissed, he had no face to stay in the capital.


    Meng Shangshu knows where the seven inch old wife is. It''s about his future and her children''s future. She won''t be soft hearted.


    Seeing that this matter will cause such serious consequences, Mrs. Meng would not even tell Mrs. Meng San about it.


    Meng Guangwu got the news and brought some younger brothers to beg old lord Meng to forgive Geng. As a result, the brothers were scolded by Meng Shangshu and drenched with blood. Then they were driven out.


    Meng Guangli said: "elder brother, this is caused by elder sister-in-law. Brother, if you ask your sister-in-law to ask your grandfather, there is still room for maneuver. " Their brothers had no face when their mother was laid off.


    Hearing that Meng Guangwu wanted to ask for help, Chen asked, "my mother said that the child in my stomach is not yours, and asked you to testify. I want to know what would you have done if my grandfather had asked you to go there? "


    "My mother is confused. Do you follow her?" Whether the child is his or not is still unclear to Meng Guangwu.


    Chen is actually a very gentle person. If she had not been forced to do so by Mrs. Meng, she would not have used the method of hanging and asking herself to come down.


    Chen stared at Meng Guangwu and asked, "I''ll ask you. If you were there, would you testify for your mother?"


    Meng Guangwu was a little annoyed and said, "what she is, that''s your mother-in-law."


    Chen ignored this, but asked again, "I just want to know if you will say that the baby in my stomach is not yours in order to protect your mother."


    Meng Guangwu was so angry that he said, "you''ve got water in your head. Do you need to ask about it?" He''s crazy. He''ll wear a green hat for no reason. And if it is true, the child in Chen''s stomach will not be able to protect it. If tiger poison doesn''t eat the child, he can''t kill his own child.


    Chen Shi saw that he didn''t answer his question positively, and his heart was cold: "even if you take me off, I won''t plead for her."

 Chapter 2187

    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. Mengshi was taken, not two days spread throughout the capital..


    On this day, Minister Meng went to the imperial study to report. In the Royal study, gentle as spring. Walk in from the outside, as if from winter into spring.


    Although Qihao is young, Meng Shangshu dare not be half contemptuous. He was well prepared for the back and forth. I''m afraid that there will be an oversight and I can''t go back to Qihao''s problem very well.


    After talking about the official business, Qihao suddenly asked, "you are impeached by the imperial governor to force your son to divorce his wife. What do you say about it?"


    In the eyes of the Royal historian, officials have no family affairs. As long as you don''t do it right, they will impeach you. Mrs. Meng has been a grandmother for more than 20 years. Meng Shangshu forced his son to divorce his wife, which was not only merciless, but also cold-blooded.


    The main reason is that the outside world only knows that Mrs. Meng came back from her hometown without permission, and then she was put off. Therefore, many people think that Geng family challenged the authority of Meng Shangshu, so they will be suspended. Of course, the impeachment of this imperial history is also a rookie, other spicy natural see this is not simple.


    The family ugliness cannot be publicized outside, but the emperor asked, and Meng Shangshu naturally did not dare to hide it. Simply said things, Meng Shangshu said with a wry smile: "unfortunately, I will marry such a wicked woman. For the sake of my children and grandchildren, I can only be such a villain. "


    Qi Hao took a sympathetic look at Meng Shangshu. Don''t blame my parents for saying that it''s not bad for three generations to marry. This is true.


    Out of the Royal study, Meng Shangshu felt his back chilly. Fortunately, he made a decision in time. Otherwise, this matter would not have gone so lightly.


    Chen family was so tossed, can''t help but move the vital energy. The doctor told her to lie down, or she and the child would be in danger.


    When Ruhui heard about it, she hurried to visit her: "you don''t have to think so much about it. Your body is important to your children."


    A pale smile appeared on Chen''s face: "she can''t go back to Meng''s house, and I can also raise the baby in peace. As for the fifth master, he won''t forgive me, and I don''t ask for it. "


    Ruhui is not a meddler, but she really sympathizes with Chen: "it''s not your fault. I ask your third brother to advise your fifth brother."


    "Sister-in-law, I know your kindness. It''s just this. There''s no need to advise. " There is Geng''s Terrier between them. Meng Guangwu can''t be nice to her anymore. Husband and wife after the most, respect each other as a guest.


    Ruhui couldn''t help but say, "it''s not for you that the old man took her off. It''s for their brother''s sake."


    Chen Shi is a little surprised: "three sister-in-law, how to say this?"


    "The fifth younger brother is going to be an official. What do you think of the fifth elder brother because she loves money and does not divide right from wrong?" In order to achieve this goal, Mrs. Meng can do everything, but she is stupid. If Meng Guangwu became an official, the Geng family would definitely become his life - urging talisman.


    Chen heard this, relieved: "originally not for me, then good." It made her feel guilty. She felt that she had made Meng Shangshu''s reputation suffer.


    After a pause, Chen said, "sister-in-law, I remember your kindness to me. Just this matter, you and the third brother don''t care. Let it be as it should be! "


    Ruhui said, "well then! But if you need any help, just ask. I will help if I can. "


    Chen is not polite. Hearing this, he said, "sister-in-law, if you are free, please go to my shop. I haven''t been there for so many days, and I don''t know how the business is going. " The business of the shop is good or bad, which is related to their mother''s and son''s later life.


    Ruhui smiled: "don''t worry, it must be very good to close business in the new year. You sit and wait for the money. "


    Geng''s daughter-in-law was relieved when she was laid off. However, thinking about the two shops that Meng Shangshu took back, except Chen family, the other two people all had some flesh pain.


    In the first month, the tea shop and the clothes shop sent over the income of last year.


    Ruhui is happy, with a smile on her brow.


    Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "last year, sister-in-law three, she must have made a lot of money again."


    "More than expected. Your dry fruit shop should have made a lot of money last year, right Teahouses made almost 6000 Liang last year. This number is far beyond her expectation.


    Chen nodded: "the last month earned more than 300 Liang. Over the course of a whole year, I have made nearly eight hundred Liang. " Her dry fruit shop mainly relies on the Chinese new year to make money. Usually, there are more than 20 earnings per month.


    Ruhui thinks it''s very good.


    Chen hesitated and said, "sister-in-law, I want to open another shop." She has four children and wants to save more. In this way, children will not worry about marriage in the future.


    Ruhui looked at her bulging stomach and said, "the most important thing for you now is to take good care of the baby and make money when the baby is born."


    Chen smiled and said, "if you want to open a shop, you must wait for the baby to be born. But before that, it''s better to have a shop. "


    Ruhui smiled and said, "take your time to think about it." For example, their grandfather, Meng Shangshu, is the backer of the mountain. No matter what he does for a living, he can make money as long as he does well. It''s not necessary to look for a good backer to open a shop like other people, and then you have to go up and down.


    When they talk, Ruhui feels tired.


    Back to her room, Ruhui lies in bed and touches her stomach. After thinking about it, Ruhui said, "send someone to invite Dr. Li here and say that I have a headache."


    As a servant girl in my heart, how could I not know that Ruhui''s little days were postponed ten days later.


    Dr. Li gave Ruhui a pulse and said, "it''s like a slippery pulse, but the life is still shallow, and it will take some time to determine."


    There are two children, Ruhui feels pregnant. However, in case of a case, Dr. Li came here to make a diagnosis: "before this is confirmed, if someone asks, please don''t tell Dr. Li." There are many people, right and wrong. It''s not too late to talk to the outside world until it''s determined. Left and right are not the first children, and people will not stare at her.


    Doctor Li said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandma. I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    That night, maisui and Ruhui said a big gossip: "grandma three, the old lady asked the matchmaker to go to a family named Zhou to propose for Grandpa three."


    "Ah..."


    Ruhui doubted: "is it wrong? Maybe it''s for the eight masters to say their marriage! " Meng Guangwu''s youngest brother has reached the marriageable age.


    Wheat head said: "no, it''s for the third master. I heard that''s what the old man meant. "


    It''s true that it''s said to have such a nose and eyes. But Ruhui will have no spirit and no interest in it.


    When he came back, he saw Hui listless: "hui''er, what''s wrong? Did you see a doctor? "


    "Please see the doctor. The doctor said it may be pregnant, but it will take a few days to make a diagnosis."


    "After giving birth to this, we will not give birth to it," said Meng, holding Ruhui with some heartache Every time you have a baby, Ruhui will suffer a big crime.


    "Let''s talk about it then," said Hui, with a WAN voice It''s too early to say that.


    After six days, Dr. Li came to see him again. At the end of the pulse, Dr. Li said with a smile, "congratulations to the third grandmother, there is no doubt about the pulse."


    Make sure you''re pregnant within two days. Ruhui begins to vomit. You can''t eat anything until the end.


    When Ning Zhan knew about it, he sent sister-in-law Li here again. Unfortunately, Mrs. Li didn''t use it this time.


    When Ning Zhan visited in the past, he saw that Ruhui had lost a lot in half a month. At present, I''m in a hurry, but I''ve given all directions, but it''s useless.


    When Qi you entered the palace, he saw Ning Zhan on duty and said with a smile, "you look like everyone else owes you eight thousand Liang. What makes worry like this? "


    Ning Zhan said with a bitter face: "my second sister is pregnant, and then what to eat and vomit, now she is too thin to be an adult."


    This kind of thing, Qi you also can''t help.


    It''s also a coincidence. It''s time to have dinner in the evening. Qiyou sees the hot and sour radish on the table. Don''t think of ningzhan''s bitter melon face.


    Qi you asked Huang Siling: "this hot and sour radish, can we still have it at home?"


    "I have pickled a jar. I just had it in Kaifeng today! What''s the matter? " The hot and sour radish is the appetizer made by the cook of youwangfu.


    Qi you said with a smile, "ah Zhan''s second sister is pregnant, what to eat and what to vomit. I see the hot and sour radish is appetizing. You can send two dishes to her to have a try. "


    Huang Siling is envious. It''s as simple as eating. How can it be so difficult for her to have a baby!


    Qiyou saw her look gloomy and said with a smile, "don''t think about those who don''t have. We have brother Xu, that''s enough." Of course, they are still young and can''t say when they will have them again. But it doesn''t matter. Children depend on fate.


    Half an hour later, two plates of pickled radish were sent to Meng''s mansion.


    Although he was surprised why the Lord Youfu sent him food, mengrahi didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately brought a dish to Ruhui and asked, "hui''er, do you want to have a try?"


    Ruhui smelled the pungent smell and nodded: "bring me chopsticks quickly."


    A dish of hot and sour radish is eaten up in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Ruhui didn''t throw up, sister-in-law Li said, "grandma, let me serve you some noodles."


    Because Ruhui could not smell anything else, sister-in-law Li only served a bowl of spinach noodles in clear soup.


    With the remaining dish of pickled radish, Ruhui eats up the noodles in spinach soup.


    After a while, mengrahi saw that Ruhui had not vomited, and was not happy at the moment: "I will go to Youwang''s mansion tomorrow to ask for some more hot and sour radishes."


    Ruhui eats, and people have some spirit: "forget it, you have no friendship with Youwang. Let Zhan go!"


    Mengrahi understood that it must be the reason why the prince Youfu sent the sour and spicy radish to me.


    The next day, ningzhan not only brought all the hot and sour radish and pickled cucumber appetizers from the Lord you''s mansion, but also asked for the recipe.


    With these appetizers, Ruhui never vomited again. The side effects of early pregnancy are finally over.

 Chapter 2188

    Xiao knew that Ruhui was very happy after she became pregnant, but in the letter she said that she was very sick and worried that she could not.


    "Master, I have no reaction to my pregnancy, nor to Ruyi''s reaction. How can Ruhui eat anything to vomit?" Every time the child is pregnant, it''s like a felony.


    After hearing this, Ninghai was speechless and said, "ask me about it. Who can I ask?"


    "I just hope to get past earlier, otherwise I will suffer a lot," Shaw said


    Ninghai hesitated and said, "don''t write to Ruhui, let her give birth to this child, then don''t give birth."


    Xiao Shi gave him a white look and said, "it''s a woman''s duty to have children. What would you think if you let your father know that?" She hoped that Zeng Chenfu would have more grandchildren. Grandchildren and grandchildren are not only lively, but also a sign of family prosperity.


    Ninghai see Xiao disagree, do not want to continue this topic: "say strong brother is also three years old, how Ma has not a movement?" Such as Hui and Ruyi sister two good news came frequently, is the little daughter-in-law is now pregnant with a second child. On the contrary, she has been a long-term daughter-in-law for more than eight years. Now she has only one son and one daughter under her knee.


    "I don''t know," Shaw said. You know, I never dare to ask more about Mahalanobis. " If there is no son, she will knock two sentences. Now there is a son and a daughter under her knee, and she is too lazy to care about it.


    Ninghai knew that Xiao''s husband and wife would not be in charge of their affairs if he didn''t ask Xiao, "how is Ma learning from housekeeper?"


    Xiao nodded: "the servant girl beside her is learning to read. Now she can read the account book. I will teach the stewardess to be her arm in the future. " Mahalanobis can calculate by himself, and he can do it very well. Can learn to read, learn to turn around to forget, so she also impatient to learn.


    Ninghai could not help frowning.


    At a glance, Shaw knew what he thought: "don''t worry, then you can figure out the expenses of the backyard every month, and then draw a sum of money to the backyard at the beginning of the month. Even if the servant girl had thought, she couldn''t be greedy. By the way, you remind Fang Hui that he can''t give Ma Ma any outside affairs. In particular, we must not allow Mahalanobis to get involved in the exchange of courtesy with other families. " Otherwise, it''s definitely a chicken feather.


    Ninghai''s eyebrows are more wrinkled.


    Xiao didn''t act as an interpreter this time. Each other Hui and Ma Ma, she always can ignore.


    Ninghai couldn''t help sighing. "I knew that I shouldn''t have agreed to marry mahalani that day."


    Shaw didn''t take it. If it was Ning Zhan, she would never agree with the marriage. However, Fang Hui was not born by herself. In addition, what Fang Jia did at that time just passed away. She is willing to ask her matchmaker to do the wedding. As for what kind of daughter-in-law Fang Hui will marry, she doesn''t care.


    At the end of May, Zeng Chenfu gave birth to another fat boy. Xiao''s eyes narrowed to a slit with joy.


    "If it''s not for fear of bad influence, I really want to open a table of ten here, and entertain people to eat the full moon wine." Some people only make full moon wine with their eldest son or daughter. Yes, every child will have a full moon wine. Every child in Ning''s family is precious, so they will have full moon wine.


    "Now that the new emperor is in power, we have to keep a low profile," Ninghai said In the capital, if you want to have a full moon wine, you won''t have to do it here, so it''s not necessary for someone to question his chance to receive gifts.


    Ning Zhan named his second son Ning Yuanyi, but he didn''t have a small name. He called him Yi Ge''er directly.


    Before sending Yi Ge''er to the capital, Xiao was angry again.


    Ninghai came back to see Xiao who was as angry as toad and asked: "how? Who has offended you again? "


    "Who else do you say?"


    Ninghai asked suspiciously, "Mahatma? What did she do to you? " Xiao doesn''t like to see Ma, and Ma can avoid Xiao. To say that she took the initiative to provoke Xiao, Ninghai really didn''t believe it.


    Xiao said with a black face: "my brother Zhuang is one year old and my husband and wife gave me a heavy gift. In addition, last year and this year''s birthday, they also sent gifts. But now Yige''s brothers have a full moon feast. But when they are well, they will give them two sets of clothes. "


    With that, Xiao asked the servant girl to take the clothes up. The fine cotton cloth for materials has fine stitches. However, it''s really too shabby to send only these two sets of clothes.


    Xiao said angrily, "it''s enough to give me two sets of clothes. I also told him that I can''t afford to buy a gift without money.". What do you mean by that? That''s to say we''ve treated both of them badly? "


    The more he said, the more angry Xiao was: "the two shops and 800 mu of good land you gave to Fang Hui, how could the annual income be two or three thousand liang of silver, plus Fang Hui''s salary?". Why are they so poor that they can''t afford to pay for the one hundred eighty-two full moon? " Fang Hui and his family spend not only one cent on food and clothing, but also sixty-two yuan a month for Ma Ma and his two children. So, it''s not Xiao''s egg picking bones, it''s mahalanobi''s way of doing this that makes people angry.


    Ninghai also thought the full moon ceremony was too thin, but said: "Fang Hui has been busy recently, and has not returned home for more than half a month. You said before that she didn''t understand anything. Now you''re more serious with her. It''s not to be angry. " He was helpless when he met such a daughter-in-law!


    Xiao seldom choked, but soon she said, "I don''t care, but what do you think about ah Zhan and her daughter-in-law seeing this ceremony?"


    Ninghai for a long time to hold out a sentence: "you are good to explain to the two of Zhan."


    Xiao sneered and said, "explain? How to explain? Is Ma stingy and reluctant to give a decent gift? If you let Fang Hui and his wife know, then I have arranged them. "


    "When Fang Hui comes back, I will ask him to make up a gift." It''s impossible for Mahalanobis to expect her to change.


    Xiao has been sullen for two days. He is better after being relieved by his maid.


    Zeng Chenfu was surprised to receive the full moon gift from Ma Ma. That night, she said this to Zhan, and then said, "husband, is brother and sister-in-law very short of money?"


    "Ah..."


    Zeng Chenfu said: "my husband, you can use the money at home at will. Big brother and sister-in-law are so poor that they can''t even buy a decent full moon. If you say it is publicized, what will people think of us then? I will think that my mother has bullied my eldest brother and sister-in-law with you. "


    After hearing this, Ning Zhan said with a black face, "it''s impossible. Before marriage, in addition to salary, father will give him a sum of money every year for his social intercourse. After the marriage, my father didn''t give him any more money, but he set up two shops and a farm for him. " These are all public accounts. Ningzhan naturally knows.


    Anyang Bofu has a strong family background, and ningzhan is in charge of all the industries in the family. So, he didn''t care.


    Zeng Chenfu has been in the door for three years. He has heard that Ma Ma is stingy. But she didn''t expect that Ma Ma was so mean: "husband, you are now highly valued by the emperor, how many people are red eyed! If it gets out, they''ll just think you want to take over all the family property. "


    Ningzhan said: "people are not afraid of shadow skew, they love how to say so."


    But this is childish. Zeng Chenfu said: "husband, it doesn''t matter now, but in the future? When you go one hundred feet higher, someone will attack you with this matter, which will stop you from going up. Then you will regret it. " In the officialdom, we can''t leave any handle. If not, it''s likely that it''s going to fall apart in the future. Therefore, we must guard against the future.


    Originally, I didn''t think so, but after listening to this, Ning Zhan also took this matter seriously.


    Zeng Chenfu holds Ning Zhan''s hand and says, "I''ll tell my mother about it." Let Xiao tell Ninghai that it is more appropriate.


    Ning Zhan nodded: "thanks for your reminding, otherwise I would have been really careless." Why do people in official career cherish feathers. Because if you don''t pay attention to a small thing, it will become a life-threatening charm in the future. If you don''t pay attention to a small thing, it will stop your career.


    A few days later, Xiao received Zeng Chenfu''s letter. After reading the letter, her face turned ugly.


    Yu Mei asked, "madam, what did the lady of Shizi say? Is it a full moon ceremony? "


    Xiao nodded: "fu''er said that it''s OK to have a thin gift. I''m afraid that it will be publicized to outsiders at this time, who mistakenly think that ah Zhan and I treated their husband and wife badly."


    Yu Mei hesitated, and finally said, "madam, it''s right for Shizi''s wife to worry. In fact, I dare not tell you all the time. It''s said that you have treated the eldest and the youngest grandmothers lightly After dealing with Ma Ma, I naturally know who she is. I don''t know that Ma Ma is a human being. I just think Xiao treated four of them badly.


    In the evening, when Ninghai came back, Xiao said to him, "master, when you leave office, you will separate their two brothers. At that time, I don''t mind if they let them share the property equally. "


    Xiao is not the kind of person who takes silver very seriously, so Ninghai has set up an industry for Fang Hui, and she knows nothing about it.


    Ninghai hears the words and angrily scolds: "nonsense. A Zhan is the heir, the family''s industry is naturally 70%


    Anyang Bofu is rich and powerful. In fact, Fang Hui''s 30% industry is enough for generations of his house. The premise, of course, is not to squander. If you want to be a black sheep, you will not be defeated.


    Feeling his tone too blunt, Ninghai eased the mood and said: "what did Mahatma do to make you angry?"


    Xiao said: "there are already people outside who say that I am kind and heartless, and I have treated the four Fanghui family harshly. Master, I''ve been stigmatized as a vicious stepmother. I can''t let a Zhan bear the reputation of plundering his family property and bullying brother Shu in the future. Master, it''s very important for Zhan to be a famous official. I can''t let Ma Ma damage Zhan''s reputation and ruin his future. " The daughter-in-law didn''t say that she didn''t know it was so serious.


    Ninghai feels very tired.


    Xiao cried and said, "master, Fang Hui is your son, but Zhan is also your son."


    Ninghai didn''t sleep that night. The next day I got up with bloodshot in my eyes.


    Xiao''s heart ached when he saw it, but she could only be cruel for her son''s future.

 Chapter 2189

    In autumn and October, sweet osmanthus fragrance.


    Ruhui walks under the osmanthus tree and says to the ear of wheat, "I''ll ask you to pick some osmanthus, and tomorrow I''ll ask sister-in-law Li to make osmanthus cake." Later in her pregnancy, she was greedy. "It must be a girl," he quipped.


    Chen chuckled: "now eat what you want, and when you are born, it will take a year to eat." When feeding, do not eat at random. If not, children are prone to diarrhea.


    At the end of April, Chen gave birth to a son. Because of one after another during pregnancy, the child was born with less than five Jin. Fortunately, Chen''s milk is enough, so the baby has grown to seven and a half Jin after the birth. Now, it is as healthy as other children.


    Ruhui lowered her voice and said, "I''m really greedy then, so I''ll avoid them taking two stealthily."


    Chen chuckled.


    After talking about the child, Ruhui asked about the third master''s remarriage: "I heard that the aunt of the Zhou family has let go. Is this true?" The old man asked for the marriage of the Minister of rites, Mr. Zhou, and his eldest daughter. Doctor Zhou agreed, but the aunt didn''t. This matter will be over.


    Chen nodded: "it''s true that the old lady has already started to prepare the dowry. It''s said that this week''s aunt and grandmother are easy to get along with. I only hope the rumors are true. "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "the aunt of Zhou family can''t bear her own, and can''t tolerate her husband''s outside room and her son and daughter, so she went home with Li.". As long as you respect her, I don''t think she will embarrass you. " Since this woman can''t have children, she won''t embarrass several stepsons. Because she is old, she has to rely on her stepson to support her old age and die!


    It is estimated that this is also the reason why Zhou family is willing to marry Lord Meng. If not, why marry him.


    Chen smiled and said, "I hope so!" In fact, even if it''s difficult, because it''s not her own mother-in-law, she''s not afraid. But if we can get along peacefully, we will all be happy.


    Just as he was talking, he heard Ruhui cry.


    Having two children, I am familiar with this feeling. Covering his stomach, Ruhui said, "I''m going to have a baby."


    Mengrahi got the news and rushed back. As soon as I entered the yard, I heard a baby crying.


    This kid, it''s landing fast.


    After a while, a woman came out with a basin of blood. Old lady Meng asked, "is the third grandmother giving birth to a man or a woman?"


    "It''s a girl," she said with a smile


    Old lady Meng was disappointed. She hoped that Ruhui would add another brother to the group, but she didn''t expect to be a girl again.


    Mengrahi didn''t have any idea. Both men and women were his blood: "how about the third grandmother? How are you? " The main reason is that he already has a group brother, so he doesn''t worry about the heirs.


    The mother-in-law smiled and said: "don''t worry, the third grandmother is in good spirits after giving birth to her baby. After eating a bowl of rice porridge, I still hold the girl! "


    When he heard that Ruhui had nothing to do, he was relieved.


    "Take good care of your daughter-in-law," said Mrs. Meng. "I''ll go back to have a rest and see them tomorrow." The old lady has some preference for men over women, but she is very kind to several great granddaughters. Did not say, great grandson is treasure great granddaughter is grass.


    When mengrahi sent the old lady out of the house, he returned. At this time, Chen just picked up the baby and showed it to her.


    At the sight of her little daughter, mengrahi was surprised: "Oh, why is my daughter so handsome!" The eldest daughter and the eldest son are born like monkeys, wrinkled. But the child is white and tender, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Chen smiled and said, "yes! What a beautiful child he is. " Few children are born so white.


    Chen Shi, who is like a sister to Ruhui, brings her little son to talk with her during her confinement.


    You know, sitting on the moon is the most boring and can''t work hard. There is a person to accompany nagging, time flies.


    Chen and Ruhui said: "the old lady has already sent the dowry. I''m afraid that she will pass the door a year ago."


    Ruhui said with a smile, "it''s also good for three uncles to continue to marry. At least, she can''t come back. " This she, refers to the Geng family who has been taken.


    Chen smiled and said: "my father will continue to marry, and I will not be responsible for my uncle''s marriage. By the way, aunt three, I''m going to open another dry goods shop in Shuanghong street. " She has no experience in selling other things, but she has been working as a dry goods shop for two years and has not only purchasing channels, but also sufficient experience.


    "This shop, we must rent a lot of good..."


    "Three aunts, I bought that shop," Chen said with a smile. After buying this shop, I''ll have some silver left in my hand. " In fact, she is very happy to be able to buy that shop. It''s also a coincidence that the other side is in urgent need of money. Otherwise, the other side won''t sell the shop.


    "If you buy a shop, you won''t lose money." Think about how cheap houses and shops were in the capital ten years ago, and now they have more than doubled. The rent, of course, has increased a lot.


    Chen came to chat with her every other day, and people who knew each other well also came to visit her. This month, Ruhui did a good job.


    Because it was the third child, there was no full moon feast. In this regard, Ruhui has no complaints. After all, only the eldest son of several of her sisters in law held a full moon feast, while the second did not. Shiyin and the group have done it. It''s already very good. Although there was no full moon banquet, all the relatives sent gifts. The full moon gift given by Zeng Chenfu is the same as that given by Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er.


    It''s not two days since the birth of the moon. The full moon gift for the children from Tongcheng is here. Because of the long journey, it is normal to delay for two days. But when I see the full moon gift given by Ma Ma, Ruhui''s mood is not good for a moment.


    Two sets of clothes, a pair of silver bracelets and a pair of silver anklets, and a silver life lock. The workmanship of these jewelry is rough and light.


    Ruhui said straightly: "I don''t know. I thought their husband and wife were so poor that they couldn''t even buy a decent gift. Who does she want to be mixed with cold? " Her father is so generous to her two daughters, and Fang Hui, as the eldest son, is more unlikely to lack money.


    "Granny, think of the gift from the wife of Shizi," said the wheat ear The full moon gift from Zeng Chenfu is quite decent.


    If Hui hears that Yan''s anger has subsided a lot, she can''t help but say: "I don''t know what the big brother''s brain is about. So many government women don''t marry, they have to marry a tavern''s daughter. If there is eye recognition, it''s enough. As a result, it''s not only narrow but also stingy. It''s a comparison with Geng''s


    Wheat ear way: "Shizi madam good go." As for Mahalanobis, there is no need to care. Around, the number of future dealings is also small.


    Think about it. It''s true.


    This kind of thing, such as Hui also won''t tell the people of Meng mansion. My wife is such a small family. It''s disgraceful to talk about it.


    A few days later, Zeng Chenfu came to see the child. Ruhui asked, "what did sister-in-law send to Yi elder brother''s full moon ceremony?"


    Zeng Chenfu asked with a smile, "well, what do you want to do?" Ma Ma only sent two suits of clothes to Yi Ge''er, but she didn''t say to the outside. He also said that the following people were not allowed to criticize it, so Ruhui didn''t even know about it.


    Ruhui will receive Ma''s full moon gift and say, "I have no shortage of gold bracelets, anklets, necklaces and necklaces when I have a full moon feast. As a result, she will send these to me when my family''s poetry is full moon. " If you don''t have money, just melt these gold ornaments into one more pair!


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "the clothes sent here are very fine stitches, and the thread ends are put outside again. It can be seen that the elder sister-in-law has done it with her heart. Just look up and you don''t have to worry. "


    Ruhui understood: "so the full moon gift she gave to Yige Ge''er is the same?"


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "my sister-in-law should be used to living a hard life. If you want to, just let''s not care about the rest. "


    We should go on talking about it as if we were small. If Hui wisely no longer continues this topic, but that night she wrote to Xiao.


    The gift given by Ma Ma Shi is handled by Xiao Shi. So it''s no surprise to see Ruhui complaining in her heart.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "Ruhui said in the letter, what''s the name of the child?"


    Xiao said, "my son-in-law named the child poetry. By the way, Ruhui said in the letter that she would also send two sets of clothes for the birthday of Dani and Zhuang brother. At that time, let''s not blame her gift for being too thin. " If Huike is not Zeng Chenfu, she will not suffer from this cowardice.


    Ninghai''s good mood swept away.


    Xiao said, "master, I told you about your business before. How are you thinking?"


    "Fang Hui and a Zhan are brothers. Naturally, they should support each other." It''s not so much to let the two brothers support each other as to hope that ningzhan can help Xiahui in the future. After all, ningzhan was valued by the new emperor, and he was as brother to Youwang. In the future, it must be better than Hui. And it''s in the capital again. He can know it as soon as there''s a disturbance in the capital.


    In fact, it''s Ning Zhan who doesn''t help Fang Hui. As long as he doesn''t separate his family, Anyang Bofu is Fang Hui''s strongest support. It was a great advantage to his career. In addition, he really has something that ningzhan must help. After all, he is a brother. He is both prosperous and weak. But if Fang Hui''s advantage of separation is lost, he will have to rely entirely on his own career in the future.


    Xiao didn''t have that deep mind, and naturally didn''t know what Ninghai thought. Hearing this, Xiao said: "support each other? Don''t let them drag Zhan down, I will be Amitabha. "


    Ninghai didn''t change his mind and said, "let''s talk about the separation in a few years." At least wait for Fang Hui to go up two levels before he will consider the separation.


    It''s impossible to say anything about Ninghai. Xiao was also frustrated. The next day, she couldn''t help but say with her confidant Yu Mei, "I''ve spent all these months talking, but the master just won''t let go."


    Yu Mei said: "madam, the palms and backs are all meat. You need to understand the next uncle."


    If Xiao didn''t understand, he would have quarreled with Ninghai.


    Yu Mei said in a low voice, "madam, we can tell this to grandma. As long as she talks with him, it will be easy. " If I want to separate my family, I can''t hold on to my opinion any longer.


    Xiao thinks this is a good idea.

 Chapter 2190

    Ma was instigated by the people around him, and he wanted to separate. Otherwise, the industry will be in the hands of ningzhan couple, who will not be able to get anything without them.


    After several days of deliberation, Ma Ma and Fang Hui said this: "Xianggong, take advantage of dad''s strong body now to divide the industry. In this way, we will not suffer losses in the future. "


    Fang Hui heard the word "separation" and looked at Ma Ma with coldness: "who told you that?" Fang Hui was originally trained by Ninghai as his successor. How can the separation affect him. But Ma Ma Ma is a person who has no idea. She can''t think of it without being provoked.


    "No, no one," he stammered


    Fang Hui said angrily, "say..."


    Ma Ma was so scared that he quickly confessed the instigator: "it''s Ma Li." Li Ma, is the steward of her yard.


    Fang Hui angrily went out, then called the housekeeper to come over and let the housekeeper sell Li Ma''s family.


    The housekeeper said, "Sir, should I report this to Madam first?" After all, it''s Xiao who''s in charge now.


    Fang Hui said, "you tie up their whole family. I''ll tell my mother."


    Seeing Xiao, Fang Hui said in hate: "mother, this mother-in-law dared to instigate Yufen to persuade me to separate my family. Mother, this kind of slave with an evil mind must not stay. "


    Xiao''s face light way: "the fly does not bite the seamless egg, if she does not have this idea to lay people say that no more is useless."


    Fang Hui hurriedly explained: "mother, Yufen absolutely dare not have this thought. Mother, she is a muddleheaded person, was instigated by this dog slave three words two words just started this thought, also asked the mother not to care with her Ma is muddleheaded, but Fang Hui is not. Li Ma was arranged by Xiao Shi. If this matter is not inspired by Xiao Shi, how dare she act so boldly.


    Xiao sneered and said, "if I had been bothered by her, I would have been angry eight hundred times."


    Fang Hui knelt down and said with shame, "it''s all the son''s unfiliality that makes the mother embarrassed."


    Xiao Shi is most impatient to see Fang Hui''s appearance. He waved his hand and said, "if you want to sell it, you can sell it. I have a headache and need to rest. Go back!"


    Out of the main courtyard, Fang Hui looks back. That look, very complicated.


    Xiao''s heart is stuffed, and Yu Mei said: "Ma''s pillow is useless." I don''t know what I can do.


    Yu Mei is a little worried: "madam, looking at the look of the master, she is afraid that she already knows that you want to separate?"


    Xiao said with a cold snort: "how about knowing? I''m afraid he won''t make it. " Before for Ninghai, even if Ma Ma is too much, she has been tolerating. But Zeng Chenfu''s letter made her reluctant to bear it any longer, and her son''s future would be affected by the two couples.


    People have scales. Ninghai is important to Xiao, but ningzhan is also important.


    Yu Mei said, "I''m afraid that when the master knows about it, he will not be happy."


    "I''m not happy yet! How many times have I been angry with Mahalanobis in the past two years? If it goes on like this, I will live for ten years. " If it wasn''t for taking good care of Ninghai, how could she stay here and get angry every day? She would have returned to the capital.


    Seeing that Xiao is angry, Yu Mei is very sensible to stop talking about it.


    Ma Ma was in the room with two children. Seeing Fang Hui''s face as shabby, she said cautiously, "Grandpa, you are back."


    Because of the inequality between husband and wife, Ma felt that he was not worthy of Fang Hui. On weekdays, they serve with care.


    Zhuang brother ran to hold Fang Hui''s thigh and said happily, "Dad, I want to ride a big horse."


    Ma Zhuang courage said: "Grandpa, last time you put him on the head to play, he has been thinking about playing again!" Knowing that Fang Hui was angry, he brought his children here specially.


    Fang Hui touched his brother''s head and said, "Dad has something to do with you. You and your sister will go out to play."


    Soon, brother-in-law and brother-in-law were taken out by the mother-in-law.


    Every time Mahalanobis does something wrong, he will keep his children by his side. The effect is very good. Fang Hui''s attitude softens a lot when he sees two children. But this time, this method failed.


    Fang Hui looked at Ma Ma, and said with disappointment, "I told you many times before that I wanted you to be filial to your mother, but you always took my words to the ear."


    Ma cried and said, "my husband, I also want to be filial to my mother, but she can''t see me. No matter what I do, she has nothing to do with it. " Not only Xiao looked down on her, but also the servant girls around him looked at her with contempt every time. And this, she can''t stand it. That''s why she didn''t want to go to Shaw.


    Fang Hui didn''t talk about the past, but said, "do you know what separation means to us?"


    This Mahalanobis really didn''t know, just said: "don''t you let your brothers separate the industry? I remember saying that the legitimate son accounted for 70% and the common son for 30% This is how ordinary people divide their families. However, unlike the Ning family, the legitimate son accounts for 70% of the common people, and the legitimate son accounts for 30%. Common people''s families and businesses are equally divided.


    When Fang Hui heard this, his anger rose again: "do you know that Ning Zhan grew up with the emperor. The emperor attached great importance to him. Even if he retired after his father, no one would make me stumble. But if we split up, it means that ningzhan and I have become two families. In the future, not only can I not enjoy the resources of Bofu, but also someone will hurt me in the future. Ningzhan can leave it alone. " He and Ning Zhan are brothers, even if they are not close, they are also a family.


    "I don''t know, Xianggong, I really don''t know," Ma said, holding Fang Hui''s hand If she knew that separation would affect Fang Hui''s future, she would not say it rashly.


    Fang Hui pushed Ma aside and let her fall to the ground: "you don''t know, didn''t I teach you? Let you be filial to your mother. You say she doesn''t look up to you. Let you have a good relationship with your sister-in-law, but how do you do it? Brother Zhuang''s full moon feast, brother-in-law and sister-in-law sent a full set of gold ornaments, and brother Yi''s full moon feast, you sent two sets of fine cloth clothes. Do you have a brain in the end? " When hang Ge''er was born, Fang Hui was at home at that time, so he ordered a Qiang to return the same gift according to the things Zeng Chenfu sent. Yi brother-in-law was in a war when he was born. He was too busy to leave. As a result, Ma made a big hole for him.


    Ma didn''t feel that he had made a mistake until now. He retorted: "yes, they gave a full set of gold ornaments to Zhuang Ge''er when he was born. But after Ning Yuanhang was born, didn''t we go back? It''s better to send two sets of clothes that I made by myself. Otherwise, we will give them such a heavy gift every time they give birth to a child. In the future, they will give birth to ten or eight children. Giving gifts alone will make us poor. "


    Fang Hui was full of anger originally, but this word is like a basin of ice water pouring down, let him feel cool.


    Seeing that Fang Hui didn''t speak, Ma thought that he agreed with himself: "my husband, I thought that we were strong brothers at that time, and now we can share 30% of the industry. But if ningzhan has three or five sons in the future, father-in-law will definitely favor them, and then we will lose money if we split up. But separation will affect your future, so we have to take a long view of it. " Best, get the industry.


    Fang Hui suddenly found that he and Ma could not talk at all. He wants a smooth career, but Ma has only money. At the beginning, I can''t understand it, but in recent years, he has been teaching, but Ma has never listened to it.


    Ma wanted to say more, but saw Fang Hui turn around and walk out: "Xianggong, Xianggong......"


    Unfortunately, Fang huitou did not return.


    Ma doesn''t know where he''s wrong. She''s for this family, but why can''t her husband understand him.


    Yu Mei and Xiao said, "madam, I''m drunk in the front yard."


    Fang Hui, after sleeping with Ma after drinking, dare not drink outside alone. Even if I go out to drink with my friends, I never dare to get drunk. I''m afraid that similar things will happen again.


    This time, I was so depressed that I just let a Qiang move two jars to the front yard to drink.


    "Who is to blame? Who told him to marry Ma Ma? " On that day, she met three girls, each of whom was much better than ma ma. She doesn''t have to be so angry to choose any one. As a result, he made such a mistake himself.


    Yu Mei said, "let the doctor have a look! In case something happens, you will be your wife. " After all, it was Xiao''s choice to split the family.


    Xiao said angrily, "let the kitchen make him a wake-up soup, and then let the housekeeper ask a doctor to show him." They quarreled with each other, but they asked her to help them. Think of suffocating, she must owe these two people in her last life.


    When Ninghai returned home, he heard that Fang Hui was drunk.


    Back in the main courtyard, Ninghai asked Xiao: "Fang Hui is good at the end, what is it to drink so much wine?"


    The culprit is Xiao. How dare she tell the truth. To let Ninghai know, we must shout at her. So Xiao said vaguely, "he quarreled with Ma and went to the front yard to have a drink."


    "Why quarrel?"


    Xiao was in a bad mood, and was questioned like this: "how do I know if you ask me?"


    Ninghai was afraid that Xiao would turn over the old account again, and would not dare to continue to ask. But Xiao was relieved to see that he didn''t go on asking.


    Originally, Fang Hui was a little annoyed because he was drunk, but when he saw that his beard and clothes were crumpled into a mess of Fang Hui, Ninghai became soft again: "drunk hurts you, so don''t drink so much wine in the future."


    "Yes," Fang Hui said, hanging his head


    Originally, I didn''t want to ask about it, but I can''t help but ask, "what''s your quarrel this time?"


    Fang Hui shakes his head and doesn''t want to say more. He only makes Ninghai upset: "on some things, opinions don''t agree."


    Thinking about the bad things that Ma Ma did, Ning Hai said, "your daughter-in-law has offended all the family members. I will maintain my love in them, but if I''m not here, I''m afraid I won''t contact you again. It''s hard to stand alone, Fang Hui. How do you think about my words! "


    Fang Hui''s heart became more and more heavy.

 Chapter 2191

    After winter, there was no war in the army. But Fang Hui left the door and didn''t go back home until the new year. Fang Hui hasn''t been seen for more than two months, the first time in eight years of marriage.


    On the 29th of December, Fang Hui came back. But after seeing his children, he went back to the front yard. In the evening, I also stayed in the front yard. I didn''t go back to the backyard for the next two days. I went back to the barracks in the morning of the first lunar month. I didn''t want to accompany Ma back to my mother''s house.


    Ma Ma took his two children back to his mother''s house. Asked by her father and stepmother, she said something simply while crying.


    After the Lantern Festival, it came out that Xiao family wanted to let the eldest son leave the house.


    This rumor, of course, is becoming more and more outrageous and exaggerated. Hearing these rumors, Mizuho dare not tell her.


    Until Xiao Shi was invited to be a guest in fengzhixi''s mansion and asked about it by his wife.


    Xiao''s face was blankly and asked, "what medicine hurt the body and can''t be regenerated?"? What is the net exit? "


    "You don''t know?" Mrs. Lu asked in surprise Now Tongcheng is full of uproar, and the parties are not even aware of it.


    Xiao''s intuition has something to do with himself: "I was sick at home a few days ago and didn''t pay attention to things outside. What did you just say? "


    Mrs. Lu sighed and told Xiao all the Hearsay: "you should send someone to check it and see who is hurting you." She has known Xiao for many years, so she doesn''t believe these rumors.


    Where Xiao can sit, he will go home.


    Seven seven looked at her face and asked with concern, "Auntie, you don''t look well, are you not feeling well? Do you want me to call in a doctor? " Han Jianming had to be called Uncle Ninghai, so according to generations, 77 should also be called aunt Xiao.


    "It''s OK. There are old problems. You take good care of the guests. I''ll go back first. "


    Seven seven sent her to the second gate before turning back.


    Shiqin lowered his voice and said, "Madam Shizi, Mrs Ning doesn''t know about the rumors outside. Just now Mrs. Lu told her that she knew it. "


    Seven seven looked at her and said, "No gossip." If Xiao is really so vicious, Fang Hui can still live to this day, and still mix so well. Only those who have no brains will believe those rumors.


    Upon returning home, Xiao called the housekeeper to investigate the matter thoroughly: "I want to see who has eaten bear heart leopard courage and dare to slander me like this." The Butler stood still.


    Xiao looked at him and said angrily, "what are you doing here? Send someone to check for me at once. "


    "Madam," said the housekeeper, hanging his head, "it''s not others who spread these rumors. It''s grandma''s father and stepmother." As soon as he knew about it, he went to look it up. As a result, they found out about Ma and his wife.


    Xiao Shi''s face was shocked, and he was trembling with rage after returning to his mind: "go, call me ma ma."


    Fang Hui hasn''t come back for nearly three months. Ma Ma is sad! Hearing Xiao''s name, I felt instinctively bad. But Xiao is a mother-in-law. She has to go even if she doesn''t want to.


    As soon as he entered the room, he found that Shaw was glaring. It''s like eating her.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with my mother calling me?" Ma asked in a mosquito like voice


    Xiao gnashed his teeth and asked, "you are pregnant and have a baby. I will take good care of you if you don''t appreciate it. I even said that I broke your body when you were giving birth so that you could not regenerate. Ma''am, your conscience has been eaten by the dog. "


    Ma Ma is a little confused.


    "And when did I say I wanted you to leave the house clean? Ah? " She wanted to separate Fang Hui, but the conscience of heaven and earth really didn''t want their husband and wife to leave the house clean. She felt that Fang Hui and Ma Ma Ma were in trouble. She would rather share half of her property with them than see them.


    "Ma Ma knelt on the ground crying and said:" mother, daughter-in-law never said such words. Mother and daughter-in-law are wronged. "


    Xiao said with a sneer, "but what your father said to your stepmother, who else can you tell them? Ma''am, I''ve never treated you badly since you came by. But I didn''t expect you to insult me so much. " Her daughter-in-law didn''t serve her, but she took care of Ma Ma from pregnancy to confinement. For the sake of women, we have done our best. Unexpectedly, this woman was so heartless.


    Ma cried into tears: "mother, daughter-in-law wronged, daughter-in-law really didn''t say such words to her father and mother."


    Up to now, it''s still sophistication. Shaw didn''t want to see her any more: "get out of here, get out of here."


    Yu Mei saw Xiao''s face was purple with anger, and hurriedly gave her the right way: "madam, don''t be angry, because this kind of anger has damaged the body."


    Easier said than done.


    As soon as Ninghai got home, he saw that Xiao was commanding his servant girl to pack up.


    Looking at the big boxes stacked in the room, Ning Hai''s intuition is not good, and he asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t stay here any longer," Xiao said with a deadpan face. "I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow. I haven''t even met my grandson. I don''t want to die here. "


    As soon as Ninghai heard it, he knew it was serious. Can ask Xiao Shi she doesn''t say, only bows to pack things.


    No way, Ninghai called Yu Mei to come over: "what''s the matter?" And it''s serious.


    Yu Mei tells Ninghai what she knows, but she hides what she heard a few days ago: "Madame is going to Feng''s house today, and everyone looks at her with different eyes. The lady thought it was wrong, and asked the luff who had made good friends with her to know why. " The process is not important, the result is important.


    After a pause, Yu Mei said: "my wife asked my grandmother, but she killed her. The lady was so angry that she fainted. When she woke up, she asked the maidservants to pack up and say they would go back to the capital. "


    Ninghai''s face sank in an instant. In fact, in recent years, not only did Xiao''s anger return to his death, but even Ninghai was bored to death.


    Waving to let the servant girl retreat, Ninghai said, "what do you care about with such a muddleheaded person?"


    Xiao pushed Ninghai aside and said, "I''m just too kind to be shit and pee on her head. I can''t fight or scold. I''m going to the head office. "


    Xiao was really angry this time. He didn''t want to stay in Tongcheng for a moment. No matter what Ninghai said, she would not let go.


    Ninghai has a bad headache: "it''s snowing outside now. Which gate will you go back to. If you want to go back, you have to go back in two months! "


    "It''s better to freeze to death on the road than to die in here." Xiao''s heart has been strengthened by the weight. He must go back to the capital.


    Ninghai did not withdraw, said: "as long as you do not return to the capital now, no matter what you want to do, I will promise."


    Xiao turned around and asked, "really?"


    "When did I lie to you?" He has always been a man of his word.


    Xiao held the crane cloak in his hand and said, "do you agree that Fang Hui and Ning Zhan should be separated?"


    Ninghai didn''t speak.


    Xiao Shi looked at him and got angry. He said: "Ma Ma can slander me this time, and I can slander Zhan next time. Ninghai, do you have to let Fang Hui and Ma Ma Ma destroy the future of a Zhan to be willing? "


    Seeing that Ninghai was still silent, Xiao wiped his tears and said, "then you can stay here and have a life with your beloved son! Back to the capital, I''ll ask Zhan to send you the deed of title and the account book of the shop. You give all those industries to Fang Hui. I have no problem with Zhan. " She would rather leave the house clean than see Fang Hui and his wife again.


    Although Fang Hui is innocent, he insists on marrying Ma Ma. Therefore, this account will be counted on the account of Mr. Ma.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xiao''s voice suddenly grew up: "am I messing around? Ninghai, I tell you, I''ve had enough. Son, you don''t feel hurt. I do. "


    With that, Xiao sat on the ground and cried loudly: "ah Zhan, my bitter son. It''s useless for a mother. She can''t protect you. Let you be carried away as soon as you are born. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. I was bullied when I was cold and hungry. Ah Zhan, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you! " Every time I think of a Zhan''s young age outside, Xiao feels like a knife. Although Ning Zhan said he had a good life, a child must have suffered a lot outside.


    Ninghai''s heart is also blocked.


    After crying, Shaw continued to pack up. I packed up everything and called the housekeeper to come over: "go and prepare the carriage. I''ll leave at dawn."


    The housekeeper looked at Ninghai who didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to reply.


    Xiao sneered and said, "I can''t call you, can I? I''ll go to the city tomorrow and rent some carriages. "


    Ninghai said wearily to the housekeeper, "go down!"


    The housekeeper, if pardoned, hurried out.


    Ninghai said in a good voice, "even if we want to separate, we will talk about it in two years."


    "Then you will tell me when you return to Beijing in two years. I can''t stay here for a moment. "


    Ninghai said, "wait until April, and you will go back." By April, it was getting warmer.


    Xiao no longer wanted to talk to him. He bowed his head and gathered up his things. Ninghai sat alone on the soft collapse.


    In the dark, Xiao asked the maid to carry the box. But because there is Ninghai, the servant girls are afraid to move.


    Shaw is going to rent a carriage on the street.


    Ninghai could see that Xiao would return to the capital if he didn''t agree to split the family.


    Holding Xiao''s hand, Ning Hai said, "don''t go back. When I get back, I will separate them."


    Xiao''s attitude is so firm that Ning Zhan must be on Xiao''s side.


    Ningzhan and Ninghai have always felt guilty. If Ning Zhan wants to separate his family, he has no objection.


    Xiao didn''t feel soft this time. "When are you going to retire?" he asked


    "Next year at the latest."


    Xiao is not satisfied, said: "at the end of this year, you will be on the fold of the government." It''s not because we have to separate families to force Ninghai to become an official, but for the sake of Ninghai''s body. Since last year, he has suffered more from every change of weather, and the time of pain is longer than before.


    Ninghai nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 2192

    It was in the first month that Fang Hui found out about it. He went to Xiao to apologize with a heavy heart.


    Xiao sat on the soft collapse and looked at Fang Hui and asked, "you touch your chest and ask yourself, since I was a little older, I have treated you half badly?"


    "No." Shaw has many weaknesses, but she is kind-hearted. Don''t say she didn''t treat him badly. Even Fang Jia didn''t treat her half badly.


    Xiao said, "since you married Ma Ma, I didn''t treat her half badly? Food and clothing are all based on me, and I take good care of my pregnancy and children. I also teach what she doesn''t understand in ordinary days with all my heart. She won''t say that I deliberately make trouble for her, and I never care about her. But I never thought that she would dare to slander me like this. " She believed it had nothing to do with Fang Hui. But if Fang Hui doesn''t marry Ma Ma, she doesn''t have to be angry one after another.


    Fang Hui felt guilty: "mother, I''m sorry, I didn''t teach her well."


    Xiao said wearily, "Fang Hui, I asked myself that I have done my duty to you as a legitimate mother. After that, you can do it yourself! "


    From her marriage to Ninghai, first aunt Lu pretended to be pitiful and then changed her face to find fault, then Fang Jia made the whole family fly and jump. Finally, both of them are gone. Now Fang Hui marries Ma Ma Ma to make trouble with her. I don''t know if she owed her mother and son three in her last life.


    Fang Hui felt uneasy, but he didn''t ask much, just said with shame, "mother, take care of yourself."


    Xiao waved and asked Fang Hui to hurry out. She didn''t want to see either of them.


    Ma sees Fang Hui, very happy at the beginning, but looks at Fang Hui''s face to be gloomy and cold, and can''t help shivering.


    "Xianggong, those outside are really not what I said. Xianggong, you believe me. I didn''t say that. " She cried and said that Fang Hui would not go home, and that her mother-in-law was not kind enough to instigate her to separate her family. Others, I haven''t said yet.


    Fang Hui believes that Ma doesn''t have such a brain, but he is tired of it now: "later, you will take your children at home, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. The horses are not allowed to go back and see them again. If you dare to disobey me, I will send you back to the horse''s house. " The woman he married after his father-in-law can stir up three waves if she has nothing to do. This time, it''s all her work.


    Ma looked at Fang Hui in amazement: "Xianggong, what do you mean by that?"


    Fang Hui didn''t explain, but said, "do you know? My father didn''t agree with me when I wanted to marry you that day. Seeing that I was determined to marry you, I said I would regret it in the future. I said firmly that I would not regret it. But now, I regret it. "


    Ma called incredulously: "Xianggong......"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are born poor. Several ladies, such as the British husband, were born in the market. But they are also able to handle matters at home and abroad properly. At that time, I thought that it''s OK for you to study hard with your mother after passing the door. But I didn''t expect that you were not only ignorant, but also conceited. Your mother teaches you housekeeper and director social intercourse. Instead of learning modestly, you always question her for harming you. I can''t think of it. Where are you worth it? " Xiao''s key point is that he should be the eldest son. What do you want to do to a concubine''s daughter-in-law? When Ma died, he could marry again.


    With that, Fang Hui laughed at himself and said, "I''m too smug. I don''t know you, so I take it for granted that you can do a good job in helping your wife. " It''s because he''s so conceited that he has today.


    Seeing that Fang Hui is going to leave again, Ma rushes to hold Fang Hui and says, "Grandpa, don''t go, don''t go. You want me to learn to read from my mother, the housekeeper director. I will learn. As long as you don''t leave, I''ll listen to you. "


    Fang Hui broke off Ma''s hands and said softly, "it''s late." With that, he stepped out.


    "Xianggong, Xianggong......" Eager to catch up with the doorsill, he fell to the ground.


    Ma cried so hard that he could not turn back to Fang Hui.


    To the front yard to hear Ninghai back, Fang Hui immediately went to find him. As soon as he saw Ninghai, he knelt down on the ground: "my son is unfilial, which worries my father again."


    Ninghai said in silence, "your mother was so angry that she fainted and said she would go back to the capital when she woke up. Ah Hui, if you really let your mother go back to the capital, if you don''t say that the imperial history will be an unfilial member of you, Ning Zhan will not give up. "


    "Dad..." Those words come from the mouth of father Ma and his wife, and they have nothing to do with him.


    Ning Hai said, "Fang Hui, your mother wants to split up. I agree." This is not only to pacify Xiao, but also to pacify Ning Zhan and Ruhui sisters.


    Fang Hui''s face was a little white, but instead he said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, Dad, but my son has embarrassed you."


    Ninghai was also very sad, but he would not repent if he promised Xiao: "you can rest assured that your family property is the same as Zhan''s


    Fang Hui was discouraged: "Dad, you can make up your mind about the separation." Separation was originally decided by parents.


    Well, Ninghai said, "ah Hui, I''m worried about Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er. There''s a saying that says well, he who is near to the red will be near to the black. Do you think she can teach children well? You are the two children. If they are misled by Ma''s teachings, you will have no peace for the rest of your life. " It is also because of Fang Jia that he worries about it.


    Fang Hui nodded, "Dad, I will pay attention to this."


    Seeing that Fang Hui didn''t take his words to heart, Ninghai said, "I used to be so devoted to my career that I didn''t care about my family, which led to Fang Jia being misled by your aunt. I hope you don''t go my way. " He''s fine. He has at least three sons. Fang Jia is abandoned, and Fang Hui and Ning Zhan. However, Fang Hui has only one son, Zhuang Ge''er. If he grows crooked, he can only rely on his grandson.


    Fang Hui thought for a moment and said, "don''t worry, Dad. Next year, I''ll invite a gentleman to Zhuang Ge''er and let him move to the front yard to study with him." Move to the front yard, separate from Ma. In this way, it will not be affected. As for Niu Niu, she will marry someone else''s house. He''s too busy with his future to worry about it.


    Ninghai just nodded.


    Although Tongcheng is tens of thousands of miles away from the capital, ningzhan still knows that Ma insults Xiao and faints him.


    Zeng Chenfu saw that he was in a bad mood and asked: "husband, what''s the matter? How ugly is his face?" All the people who can walk in the palace are human spirits. They will not provoke ningzhan.


    "Ma said that his mother took advantage of her to produce hands and feet, which made her unable to raise again. Then I publicized to the outside world that my mother wanted her and my eldest brother to leave the house clean. "


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t believe it: "my husband, is it wrong. Sister-in-law is crazy again. How could she say that? " It''s very important for you. Just let you die for two. How foolish it must be for you to have a son safely and then do something about it.


    "There will be no mistake," said Ning Zhan. It''s so hot in Tongcheng that my mother was so angry that she fell ill. "


    Zeng Chenfu was helpless: "I used to think that my sister-in-law was just stingy, but I didn''t expect that she was so brainless. Husband, let''s take my mother back! " It can be seen from this that my mother-in-law must have been very angry with mahalani before.


    Ning Zhan also wants to pick up Xiao''s return, but he still shakes his head and says: "my mother can''t rest assured that she won''t come back even if I do."


    "What about that? Qi hurts the body, let alone the most can''t be angry when you are old. " Xiao''s mother-in-law didn''t say that Zeng Chenfu didn''t want her to have an accident either.


    Ning Zhan said, "when my father leaves, my mother will follow me back." I guess it''ll be a year or two.


    Zeng Chenfu hesitated and said, "otherwise, after spring, I''ll take them with me to Tongcheng."


    Ning Zhan refused without thinking: "no, it''s too cold there. Brother hangar and brother Yige are too small to stand the cold weather there. " Young children die easily. When you take care of them, you should do your best. How can you take such a big risk.


    Neither right nor left, nor Zeng Chenfu.


    Ningzhan said: "don''t tell second sister about it. If she doesn''t, she''ll be furious. I''m afraid she''ll rush to Tongcheng and tear Ma apart." He doesn''t even want to call his sister-in-law now.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t tell Ruhui, but there is a way that good things don''t go out and evil things do thousands of miles. If Hui often walks outside, this day, when he visits Feng''s home, he hears some news.


    When she didn''t return home, Ruhui ran to Anyang Bo mansion and asked Zeng Chenfu, "I heard that Tongcheng has been spread all over the place, saying that her mother abused Fang Hui and her husband and wife. She is a vicious mother. Do you know that, sister-in-law? "


    Zeng Chenfu won''t take the initiative to say it, but Ruhui won''t keep it from her: "my husband won''t let me tell you this, for fear that you will be angry."


    If HuiDang knows: "what''s going on? Good manners, why do other people say that? " Who is her mother? I don''t know. If it wasn''t for her kindness, she would have been suppressed by Aunt Lu for so many years.


    Zeng Chenfu simply said something.


    Ruhui is furious after hearing this: "Ma Ma, is she crazy? My mother is so kind to her, and even so insulting. "


    Zeng Chenfu agrees with this. You can''t do such a crazy thing without being crazy. It''s easy for a mother-in-law to punish her daughter-in-law, so she will try her best to please her mother-in-law. She is the first time to see her daughter-in-law slander her mother-in-law.


    Supporting Ruhui to sit down, Zeng Chenfu advised: "second sister, don''t be angry. It''s said that dad has been suppressed and sister-in-law has been punished. "


    "What sister-in-law does she deserve?" After that, Ruhui said: "no, I will go to Tongcheng these two days. Otherwise, Fang Hui thinks that all three of our brothers and sisters are dead, and they can let their husband and wife bully their mother. "


    Zeng Chenfu knew why Ning Zhan didn''t let her tell Ruhui about it, and quickly pacified her: "elder sister, this matter will be handled by the husband."


    "What does he do?"


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t answer this, but said: "second sister, my husband is so filial, how can I see my mother wronged. Second sister, will you leave this matter to your husband? "


    Thinking about Fang Jia''s business, Ning Zhan also handled it very well. Ruhui nodded: "OK, then I''ll leave it to Zhan. You have to tell me the result. You can''t hide it any more. "


    Zeng Chenfu said: "don''t worry, second sister. I''ll let you know when it''s settled."

 Chapter 2193

    Ruhui is in a bad mood. She goes home with a black face. The maid in her yard dared not breathe and walked carefully.


    Chen sent Shiyin back and found that she was wrong. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, aunt three? How is your life so grand?"


    Ruhui said, "if I were in the capital, I would tear her mouth."


    Fortunately, Ma Ma is not in the capital. Otherwise, she can''t bear Ruhui''s lethality.


    Chen''s voice was also speechless. "I don''t think you need to be angry with your sister-in-law because she has a brain problem." People with normal brains will not do it.


    Think about it, such as huihuoqi dissipated a lot: "I don''t know if Fang Hui''s eyes are lame, and he married such a wretched thing to add block to everyone."


    This, Chen Shi is not easy to answer: "three aunts, how to say she is also your sister-in-law, this matter or let your brother come out to solve it!" Ruhui, after all, is a married girl. She has too many affairs to deal with.


    "Well, my brother said she would handle it." Fortunately, her brother is reliable, and her daughter-in-law is also very good. Her mother will be blessed when she grows old. Like Mahalanobis, forget it. Don''t want to be such a mess.


    Chen said enviously, "if my brother has the ability of your brother, I don''t have to be so tired." Don''t look at Ning Zhan, for example, Hui Xiao, but it is awesome. If she has something to do, she can help. On the other hand, her brother is just pulling her leg.


    "What? Your brother and sister-in-law borrowed money from you again? "


    Chen nodded and said, "my great nephew wants to get married. He has no money in his hand. He asked me to borrow 200 liang of silver."


    Ruhui said with a sneer, "if you don''t have money, you will marry a girl who hurts others."


    Chen sighed and said, "when I say I have no money, they scold me. He also said that if the eldest nephew could not marry his daughter-in-law, I would delay it. "


    "I''m going to be shameless." I haven''t seen a nephew who can''t marry a daughter-in-law. It''s my aunt''s fault.


    Think of here, such as Hui way: "how does everybody have so a few stirrer sticks!"


    Chen smiled helplessly: "I wanted to give them twenty liang of silver. I didn''t have a cent when I heard that. My brother turned around and told me not to go back. He didn''t have my sister. "


    "As if he were a brother." This kind of brother, the farther away, the better.


    Chen said, "your eldest brother is just brother Shu, which is much better than me." Fang Hui and Ma Ma are not good. They are not brothers. And her eldest brother, and she is a mother compatriot!


    Ruhui waved his hand and said, "forget about all the bad things. By the way, why hasn''t your mother-in-law come back? "


    Zhou entered at the end of December last year, and then went back to his mother''s home after the Lantern Festival. Up to now, I haven''t come back.


    Chen sighed, "old lady Zhou is not in good health. She wants to stay at her mother''s house to wait for illness. I used to wonder why she was willing to marry her father-in-law. It was for Mrs. Zhou. "


    Ruhui has some doubts.


    Chen explained: "old lady Zhou is worried that after a hundred years, she doesn''t even burn incense for the tomb. Even if she was ill, she kept saying that she was worried about becoming a ghost. For the sake of ANN Zhou''s heart, she just let go. "


    After Zhou''s marriage to Meng''s family, he was very kind to his stepsons and stepdaughters. I also like wild goose children very much. On the contrary, he has an average attitude towards Lord Meng.


    With that, Chen said in a puzzled way: "she married for two days, so she gave her maid to my father-in-law. Why do you want to leave your predecessor when you are so virtuous? "


    When the Zhou family married, one of the four maids was very beautiful. At that time, Chen was still puzzled. He didn''t know what Zhou did to put such a servant girl around him. It was only when Lord Meng San collected the servant girl that she understood her intention.


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "she will definitely take the former one to heart, so she can''t tolerate betrayal." She has no feelings for the third master. Naturally, she will arrange a housemaid for him without any burden.


    Chen couldn''t help sighing and said, "it''s not easy to be a woman." She also felt that she used to be OK at her mother''s home. I haven''t had a few comfortable days since I married to Meng''s family. Although Geng family is now taken home, Meng Guangwu has a bad relationship with his wife because of this. However, Chen did not regret it. Meng Guangwu doesn''t care. Anyway, she doesn''t treat herself badly now.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not easy for men and women. The key is to stand up and not be counselled, so no one dares to bully Fang Jia often bullied her when she was a child, but she often bit Fang Jia and hurt her whole body. It doesn''t matter if she is said to be pungent. Anyway, she doesn''t suffer losses and is not angry.


    Chen smiled and said, "sister-in-law three said very well." She used to be too soft and weak to be bullied by Mrs. Meng. Later, he rose up to resist under the influence of Ruhui, and now he is very comfortable.


    After another chat, Chen went back.


    When Mai Sui and Chen Shi left, he lowered his voice and said to Ruhui, "grandma three, I heard that on the day of marriage, Grandpa three was so drunk that he had no room with Mrs three. Then on the third day, she asked cotton to serve the third master. " This cotton is the servant girl of Zhou''s house.


    Zhou is twenty-nine years old, which is not big, but she always looks old in her old age. Cotton was originally beautiful, which was set off by Zhou''s family. It was even more beautiful like an immortal.


    Ruhui chuckled and said: "the cotton is young, beautiful and tender. It''s suitable for the third master to pick up the stool!" Aunt Deng and cotton are incomparable at all. As for why Zhou didn''t want to share the room with the third master, it''s easy to understand. She was originally looking for a shelter for her mother. It was normal that she didn''t want to let the third master touch her.


    As long as the third master has no problem with this matter, others will not say much even if they know it. Around, they are not first married. As long as an Ansheng lives, neither the old man nor the old lady will care.


    After two days, it came out that cotton was one month pregnant.


    When Zhou got the news, he sent someone to take the cotton to Zhou''s house. But an hour later, he was sent back. Unexpectedly, the next day came the news of Mrs. Zhou''s death.


    Chen went to Zhou''s house, and when he came back, he said to Ruhui, "my mother-in-law, she kneels in front of her soul and cries like a tearful man." When Chou entered the door, his face was full of proper smiles. This kind of smile also shows a light strangeness.


    Ruhui sighed: "for old lady Zhou, she is willing to marry uncle Sanshu. It can be seen that Mrs. Zhou is very important in her mind. " If not, she would not let go of her promise to marry Lord Meng.


    As they were talking, Mizuho came in and said to Ruhui with a smile, "grandma, my uncle sent a cat."


    See Chen Shi some surprised, such as Hui explained with a smile: "last time I took Shiyin back to Anyang Bo Fu to see two little wolfhounds, she cried to take a little wolfhound back to raise. I didn''t agree, and she kept crying. Zhan promised to give her a pet. " Shiyin wants to have a pet. Ruhui will not refuse. But the dog is not a pet. It will bite people, so she firmly opposes it.


    The cat will pick up soon.


    See this cat all over snow-white, grape big eyes overflowed a spirit. This will, is lying lazily in the human bosom.


    Chen can''t help exclaiming, "what a beautiful and lovely cat."


    Shiyin got the news and ran over. As soon as she saw the cat, she quickly hugged it. When we eat, we are reluctant to let go.


    Ruhui said, "if you don''t stop eating, I''ll send this cat back to your uncle''s house now."


    Shiyin then reluctantly hands the cat to the servant girl.


    After dinner, Shiyin went back to the room with her cat in her arms. As if afraid of being late, Ruhui sent the cat back.


    Mengrahi was very funny and asked, "where did Zhan find such a cat? It''s rare. "


    "Not rare. Your daughter can treat her as a baby." This meeting, such as Huidu regrets that she agreed to let Siyin have a pet.


    After Mrs. Zhou''s funeral, the Zhou family also went back to the Meng family. When you get home, you get sick.


    Ruhui also went to see her and found that she was like a flower without water, not angry at all.


    Hesitated, such as Hui said: "three aunts, the past landscape does not need to be nostalgic, people have to look forward to live.". I believe there are more beautiful scenery waiting for you. It''s not only a pity that it''s not worth it if you don''t look at the beautiful scenery in front of you because of the past scenery. "


    Chou took a surprise look at Ruhui, and then showed a weak smile: "thank you very much."


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "it''s all one family, so aunt three is polite."


    Zhou murmured to himself, "a family?"


    After the ears of wheat followed Ruhui out, a head of misty water asked, "grandma, what were you talking about?" How could she not understand a word!


    "Just to keep her alive." In fact, she advised Zhou to let go of the past and live a good life. Looking at Zhou''s appearance, it''s time to listen to what she said.


    Ears of wheat said with a smile: "grandma speaks very well. I''m not used to it."


    In an instant, at the beginning of March, if Hui Jiude could not wait for the news of Anyang Bofu, he came to his own door.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at her and said with a smile, "I''m going to visit you at Meng''s house. I didn''t expect you to come to the second sister."


    "What did dad say about it?"


    Zeng Chenfu said, "Dad said that when he leaves, he will let his eldest brother separate from his husband." She was relieved to hear that Ning Zhan said it last night. I think her mother-in-law is not wrong with Ma, but he can say that. I will live under the eaves with Ma Ma in the future, but I don''t know how she will arrange it. It''s OK for her. I''m afraid it will affect Ning Zhan''s future.


    Ruhui is not satisfied with the result: "is there no rest for ma?" Slander my mother-in-law. I can''t help it.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "if you take her off, what about the two children? Can''t we let the two children lose their mother? " In any case, after two years, they will be separated, and they will not live in the same place. If they don''t see each other, they will be clean. The result is good.


    Ruhui is also the mother of three children. Moreover, she is just a shrewd character, not a heartless one. Hearing this, she said hatefully, "it''s cheaper for her."

 Chapter 2194

    In June, Tongcheng war began again.


    This day, Ninghai is reading the war report. Suddenly, there is a familiar pain: "a Shao, a Shao..." When it was dark, people passed out.


    A Shao opened the curtain and walked in. He saw Ninghai, who had fainted. Now he could not care about anything else, so he called the military doctor.


    The military doctor tried to wake up Ninghai.


    Ning Hai was so painful that he had no strength to speak: "he called Feng Fu in the future." Every time the old wound recurred, it was so painful that I wanted to die. At first, I had to bear it and then it passed. But slowly, the duration is longer and longer.


    Everything in the general was entrusted to fengzhiao, and Ninghai was sent home.


    Xiao looked at Ninghai, whose face was deformed by pain, and cried. She did not trust the military doctor. She sent for the doctor who often treated Ninghai.


    After examining the pulse, the doctor said to Xiao, "madam, my uncle is seriously ill again. I''ll prescribe two pieces of medicine to the general first, and take them to see the effect. "


    Taking too many painkillers doesn''t work very well. After taking the medicine, Ninghai still curled up in pain.


    The doctor advised, "madam, the doctors in the capital are excellent in medical skills. The general may be optimistic when he returns to the capital." Even if we can''t get rid of the roots, we don''t have to suffer from such pain.


    Ninghai''s old injury recurred this time, more serious than last time. It didn''t stop until five days later.


    Xiao said: "my Lord, the doctor said that the doctor in Beijing is good, so you can go back to Beijing to see a doctor. Master, even if I beg you, shall we go back? "


    Ninghai didn''t answer, just said, "help me up."


    Xiao refused, but Ninghai could only help him up. As a result, Ninghai''s feet were weak and the whole man was pressed on Xiao''s body.


    Xiao was unprepared. Both husband and wife fell to the ground. Xiao tried to help Ninghai up, but he couldn''t.


    While crying, Xiao took Ninghai''s arm: "master, you just listen to me once. Shall we go back to Beijing? I heard that at the beginning, the old injuries of the British Duke recurred seriously, but after returning to Beijing, they have made great progress. "


    Ninghai looks a little gloomy: "you let me think about it."


    Called Yu Mei to come in, Xiao Shi and her two people together helped up Ninghai.


    He had been in bed for half a month before he recovered. After the recurrence of the injury, Ninghai obviously felt that his body was worse than before.


    After recovery, Ninghai returned to the barracks. When he heard the greetings from his subordinates, Ninghai was very upset.


    That day Ninghai didn''t come back. Xiao almost ran to the barracks to find someone. Fortunately, at noon the next day, Ninghai came back.


    Xiao said angrily and angrily, "master, how can you not cherish your body so much? How can you stay up late in your present body? "


    Ninghai sat down and whispered, "I''ve written the old man''s book. I''ll send someone to the capital in the morning."


    Xiao''s stupefied, turned to surprise: "master, you finally figured it out?"


    "I can''t do without thinking. My body can''t bear the burden now. " Even if we can''t bear it any more, we can''t make fun of the lives of 200000 soldiers and tens of thousands of people in Tongcheng. Moreover, the emperor could not allow him to stay in this position.


    Xiao said: "master, you''d better stay at home and take good care of yourself these days. The military affairs will be handed over to fengshizi and they will deal with them. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "no, I''m still the first general in Tongcheng. I have to do my part before the successor comes. "


    Hearing this, Xiao was a little surprised: "master, isn''t it fengshizi who takes over for you?" She always thought that the successor of Ninghai would be fengzhiao.


    "It may or may not be him. As for who it is, it will be known in two months. " He felt that fengzhiao should not take over his position. On the one hand, fengzhiao is too young, on the other hand, he is not qualified enough.


    Xiao doesn''t care who takes over the position of Ninghai. Anyway, her a Zhan is not here. Whoever is the general has no influence on her.


    Five days later, the fold of Ning Hai''s old age came into Qi Hao''s hands.


    After reading the fold, Qi Hao nodded slightly. Ninghai''s old wounds recurred at home. He already knew it. Now there is a war in the border city. Even if Ninghai doesn''t get old, he won''t let him stay in this position. However, Ninghai was able to take the initiative to turn over the old man and retire, which also saved a lot of trouble.


    Ningzhan was summoned into the Royal study, kneeling on the ground to salute: "minister to see the emperor."


    Qi Hao hands Ning Zhan the old man''s fold and says, "look at it!"


    Ning Zhan was a little suspicious, but after reading the handwriting on the fold, he understood.


    After reading it, Ning Zhan was worried: "emperor, does my father have a relapse of old injury?" And it must be more serious. Otherwise, his father would not fall back.


    Qi Hao nodded: "you don''t have to worry. I''ll let the royal doctor treat him well when he comes back."


    Ning Zhan was worried: "emperor, I want to go to Tongcheng to pick up their two elders."


    Qihao shook his head and said, "it''s not urgent. It''s not too late for you to pick them up when your uncle decides to go back to Beijing. " Although on the fold, but not three or five months Ninghai is not back.


    Even if you are in a hurry, Qi Hao has said something, and Ning Zhan dare not disagree.


    Back home, Ning Zhan immediately found a large bag of nourishing herbs from home and sent them to Tongcheng.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t have to ask, only to see what Ning Zhan had done to guess what was going on: "Dad''s old injury has recurred again?" At the age of, the roots of diseases that have fallen before are all obvious.


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "my father has been raised for almost half a month before he recovers. I didn''t mention a word about it in my mother''s letter."


    "My mother is afraid of you, so I dare not tell you." Finish saying, Zeng Chenfu said: "husband, let your father be old! Tongcheng that side lack of medicine, old injury recurrence can not find a good doctor


    Ning Zhan took a long breath: "Dad has been on the fold of old age, the emperor also agreed." I just don''t know who will take over.


    "That''s good, that''s good." It''s better for the two old people to go back to Beijing to save her husband''s worry. She is also worried.


    Zeng Chenfu thought about it and asked, "do you want to tell the second sister about it? Husband, if you don''t tell the second sister, I''m afraid she will be angry at that time. " After all, it''s not a small thing.


    Ning Zhan smiled and said: "tell her! My parents are coming back at the end of the last year. I think the second sister will be very happy to know that. " Even he was very happy.


    On that day, Zeng Chenfu posted to Meng''s mansion. The next day, she went to Meng''s house.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I heard the voice of Ruhui scolding Shiyin and her group mates.


    Shiyin said unconvinced, "Niang, it''s the group elder brother who plucked the hair of the ball. Why should I be punished?"


    Ruhui said: "you can fight against the group brothers, and I will punish you. You are the elder sister. You even beat your younger brother. You don''t look like a elder sister. "


    Other people''s brothers and sisters are close to each other. Her two children are like enemies, either quarreling or fighting. Every time, it makes Ruhui very angry.


    Shiyin exclaimed unhappily, "I don''t want to be a sister, who let you give birth to me in the first place?" To be a sister, you have to let your brother know where to come from.


    Zeng Chenfu chuckled at the words. Shiyin is a child with a personality of Ruhui, which is very spicy.


    When Ruhui knew that Zeng Chenfu had come, she said to Shiyin and Tuan Ge''er, "next time you want to fight again, I''ll send both the ball and the foal." Hairball is Shiyin''s favorite, pony is the group''s baby pimple.


    Neither of them dared to speak.


    After Zeng Chenfu entered the house, the group elder brother looked at her with a hot face and asked: "aunt, uncle said last time that he would take me to the horse farm if he had time. When will my uncle be free, aunt? " That foal is from ningzhan. But when he was young, he was addicted to his eyes and didn''t dare to let him ride at all.


    Shiyin is not willing to show weakness, said: "uncle, uncle said last time that he took me out to play when he was in the bath."


    Because she is the first girl in her family, Shiyin is very popular.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "your uncle is very busy recently. It will take a while to take you out to play."


    Both brother and sister are disappointed.


    Ruhui said, "your uncle should also be on duty. How can he always play with you. All right, go back to the room. "


    After the two children left, Ruhui asked, "sister-in-law, but what''s the matter?" Zeng Chenfu wants to be a housekeeper. She has to take care of her two children. She won''t come here if she has nothing to do.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at her tense face and said with a smile, "it''s a good thing. My father folded his son and retired. My husband asked me to come and tell you


    Ruhui is surprised: "really?"


    Zeng Chenfu nodded, not waiting for Ruhui to ask her, she said: "Dad had a relapse of the old injury some time ago, and it took him half a month to get well. Second sister, don''t worry. When Dad comes back, we''ll ask the doctor to take good care of him. "


    Ruhui said, "I heard that hot spring is good for your health. Let dad go to hot spring village to have a hot spring in winter."


    Zeng Chenfu is also busy with a lot of things. After talking, she goes back.


    Thinking that people are coming back, Ruhui is not so worried. But if Hui wants to see if he can find out some ways, he may be able to cure his father''s injury. For this reason, Ruhui is also busy living!


    That night, mengrahi went back to Ruhui and said, "do you know that father''s folded son is old?"


    Ruhui nodded: "I know! In the morning, my sister-in-law came to tell me about it. Dad is old, and he''s injured again. It''s time to quit. "


    Looking at the wrong attitude of monrahi, Ruhui asked, "what''s the matter? But what''s the problem? "


    "Do you know who will take over as father-in-law?"


    Ruhui doesn''t care about it, but when he looks wrong, he asks, "who is it?"


    Mengrahi said with a wry smile: "it''s the eldest princess. I''ve heard that the court has been quarreling about it, but the emperor has ruled out all the people and appointed the eldest princess as the first general of Tongcheng. "


    Ruhui had some accidents, but after thinking about it deeply, she didn''t think there was any accident: "the eldest princess has made great contributions to the war over the years. With her qualifications and abilities, she is competent for this position. " The eldest princess has done a good job in Guizhou Province.


    Not that jujube is not qualified for this position, but that he has some sense: "the eldest princess, the heroine, makes me feel very ashamed to be a man!"


    Ruhui said with a smile, "not all women can be so powerful. The eldest princess is the only one in all."

 Chapter 2195

    The clan head of the Meng family sent a letter to say that several graves in his hometown had fallen, and he was going to repair them all.


    When I wrote this letter, I told Meng Shangshu about it and asked him to pay for it.


    Meng Shangshu naturally supported the repair of ancestral tombs. After thinking about it, he called the third master and asked him to go back to his hometown.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou told the old lady that she wanted to go back to her hometown with the third master.


    The old lady disagreed: "when the ancestral tomb is repaired, the third one will come back. You can''t do anything back home. " Seeing that the Zhou family is cold and indifferent to Lord Meng, the old lady is very dissatisfied. However, the old man said that as long as the Zhou family managed the three rooms well, she was not allowed to do anything else.


    Zhou is not a man to give up. She can''t understand the old lady. Let the third master speak.


    However, the old lady finally agreed to let Zhou go with her son. But did not expect, Zhou Shi unexpectedly also brought the cotton home.


    Chen and Ruhui said, "sister-in-law three, cotton is pregnant. Why do you think my mother-in-law should take her home?"


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "I guess she is going to stay in her hometown and not return to Beijing. And the child in the cotton belly, she is afraid to raise in the knee Cotton has been living in the main hospital since she became pregnant, but she has not moved out.


    Chen Shi is a little surprised: "in case father-in-law comes back, what does she do to stay at home alone?"


    Ruhui thinks that Zhou can''t let go of the past, so she thinks of a strange environment, so she can forget the past and start again.


    Of course, these are pure such as Hui''s guess: "three aunts originally did not put three uncles in mind." So it doesn''t matter whether the third master will stay at home or go back to the capital.


    Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    Ruhui asked, "by the way, do you know how the first three aunts are now?"


    Chen really knew: "she has money on hand, and she didn''t go back to Geng''s house after being taken off, but bought a small house by herself. When my husband is free, he will come to see her. " Although the Geng family was divorced, she was Meng Guangwu''s mother-in-law, which will never change. Meng Guangwu is going to see her. Chen knows nothing.


    With that, Chen said, "I''m worried that if I split up in the future, my husband would probably pick her up and live with us."


    Ruhui smiled and said: "she is not Meng''s daughter-in-law, and she can''t put on the airs of her mother-in-law in front of you. Besides, uncle and aunt are still here! If the fifth brother does, then let them show up. " Zhou family is less than 30 now, Geng family want to live longer than her fear is not easy. However, it depends on Chen''s ability to make Zhou''s appearance.


    Chen said, "this is the only way."


    Wheat ear walked in quickly from outside, and said to Ruhui with a face of panic: "three grandmothers, no good, the old man fainted and was carried back to Yamen."


    Chen''s face suddenly became ugly. Meng Shangshu is the pillar of his family. If he falls down, he will be scattered. And she was the last to split.


    Back to the tree to enjoy the cool, her business is so smooth in addition to proper management, but also because of the old man''s umbrella.


    Such as Huila Chen''s hand said: "younger sister don''t panic, I believe the old master will be OK."


    It''s mainly that Meng Shangshu is also a man in his sixties. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to wake up again after fainting at this age.


    Chen shook Ruhui''s hand and said with trembling, "three sisters in law, let''s go to the room to have a look!"


    when the two sisters in law came to the room, Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Meng six were already there.


    Meng Shangshu doesn''t know what''s going on now. People dare not talk much for fear of disturbing the doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    After finishing the pulse, the doctor said, "Shangshu is overworked, and the body will faint if he can''t stand it."


    After prescribing the prescription, the doctor said, "I''m most tired when I''m old. In these two days, Lord Meng must have a good rest. " Recently, the Ministry of criminal justice has brought out two major cases in succession. There are quite a lot of things. Meng Shangshu was busy until the second half of the night yesterday. It is estimated that he would be so tired.


    This is like a reassurance to all. Ruhui is not as optimistic as they are, but he faints after a day''s tiredness. It can be seen that Meng Shangshu''s body is not optimistic either.


    Meng Shangshu woke up before the medicine was fried. The patient needs rest. The old lady asked everyone to go back.


    At that time, mengrahi was working outside. When he got the news, mengshangshu had taken the medicine and slept down.


    Looking at the anxious mengrahi, Ruhui comforted: "you don''t have to worry. The doctor said that the old man is overworked, and he will be OK after two days of rest."


    "My grandfather''s body is very clear to me that he can''t work any longer," he said Just for the sake of his children and grandchildren, he is still holding on.


    Ruhui said, "then you can persuade the old man to learn from my father, and let him go to the fold to get old!" People''s physical strength and energy are not the same as before. It''s easy to have an accident if they have to work as hard as before.


    "I advised my grandfather before, but he couldn''t let it go," murahi said, shaking his head Uncle is only the magistrate of Sipin until now. He doesn''t want to transfer back to the capital. Their generation has just been in office for a few years, and grandfather can''t rest assured.


    There''s no way.


    However, both husband and wife didn''t expect that when Meng Shangshu got well, he even went to the fold and said that he was too old and old to be qualified for the position of minister of punishment and wanted to be retired.


    Mengrahi was very happy to know this. Who would have expected the emperor to leave a discount.


    Ruhui asked mengrahi strangely, "to protect the king''s ability is enough for the position of minister of the Ministry of war. Why didn''t the emperor agree with his grandfather''s resignation this time? " In addition, there is another reason that Qihao likes to use young subjects. So she thought that Meng Shangshu would be as smooth as her father.


    "Perhaps the emperor has other ideas," he did not understand


    Ruhui said: "the most trusted thing for the emperor is Youwang. A Zhan said that the Minister of the Ministry of punishment must be Youwang. The emperor disagrees. I think there must be something in the middle that we don''t know. "


    "I just don''t want to let my grandfather suffer any more," he said


    "This is easy to do! You wang is so powerful, and the right waiter is also capable. Grandfather only needs to be in charge of big things. Other trivial matters should be handled by Youwang and youshilang. " This is just like their housekeepers. If they deal with everything by themselves, they should not be tired to death.


    Mengrahi felt that he should have a good talk with mengshangshu.


    When Ninghai heard that his successor was jujube, he said with some emotion, "it''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead, and the waves ahead beat the beach to death." You know, eldest princess is only in her early thirties.


    A Shao is a bit worried to say: "uncle, eldest princess can undertake this heavy duty?"


    Ninghai smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. She is sure to be competent. The emperor won''t make fun of mountains and rivers. " There''s no problem in fighting. As for others, it''s time to experience them after spending so many years in Guizhou.


    Hearing that it was jujube that took over from Ninghai, Xiao''s eyes widened.


    This appearance successfully amused Ninghai: "what''s your expression? Do you think the eldest princess is not competent for this position? "


    Shaw shook his head and said, "I think it''s incredible. By the way, no one is against the decision? "


    "There must be opposition. But the eldest princess joined the army at the age of twelve and spent nearly twenty years in the army. Over the years, she has made great contributions to the war. There is no good reason for others to object. " War is the foundation, and everything else is void.


    Shaw still found it hard to believe.


    "Well, the edicts are all given. After a while, the eldest princess will come. "


    Xiao''s spirit came immediately after hearing this: "so, when the eldest princess comes, we can go back?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "No. The eldest princess just came here and didn''t know a lot of things. I have to let her know before she can go. "


    Xiao was a little happy and asked, "so, maybe we can''t go back this year?"


    Ninghai nodded, "let''s go back next spring." Half a year is enough for jujube to subdue those who don''t like her.


    Xiao was reluctant, but he didn''t say anything against it. If others take over, Xiao thinks Ninghai can leave after the handover. But jujube is not only valuable, but also their younger generation. As an elder, we should try our best to teach our younger generation.


    A month later, jujube arrived in Tongcheng. As soon as she came, she went straight to the barracks to find Ninghai.


    Ninghai saw her and said with a smile, "it''s more stable than what I saw last time."


    Jujube laughed and said, "uncle, I just came here and I don''t know anything. Please give me more advice."


    Ninghai also did not affectation, said: "I am ready to go back next spring, you do not know what to ask me."


    Jujube originally received the imperial edict. I was still a little uneasy about taking over the post of general of Tongcheng. Now I feel at ease when I get Ninghai.


    The eldest princess took over from Ninghai. All the middle and senior generals in the army knew about it. So Ninghai called all of you to come here. It''s no surprise that all of you saw jujube.


    Feng zhiao was disappointed, but he was not as good as jujube in terms of seniority and military skill, so there was no injustice. However, some of the others are not satisfied. But Ninghai is very powerful, and these people dare not be presumptuous in front of him. So, for the first time, jujube was in good touch with these generals.


    After the meeting, the generals returned to their respective armies. Ninghai and jujube said: "these days, I will be in the army day by day." In this way, he can quickly answer what he doesn''t understand.


    Jujube is very grateful to Ninghai, said: "uncle, thank you."


    Ninghai said with a smile, "silly boy, what thanks do you say to my uncle. This is what I should have done. "


    At home, Ninghai couldn''t help but say to Xiao, "I don''t know how the queen mother taught her children. They are all so intelligent and capable." Not to mention the four sons, two daughters, one is a general and the other is a master of piano art. Six kids, they''ve all made it.


    Xiao said jokingly, "you ask me about it. Who do I ask? But in a word, we''ve got light. " A Zhan grew up beside the Empress Dowager and never let them have a heart.


    Ninghai said, "sending ningzhan to the northwest is the most correct decision I have made in my life."

 Chapter 2196

    Ningzhan received Xiao''s letter, and saw it said that they would not come back until next spring. He was depressed. But he knew that Ninghai''s temperament would not change once he made a decision. Moreover, Ninghai''s decision the emperor is willing to see its success, and he has no stand against it.


    Back home, I wanted to talk to Zeng Chenfu about it. As a result, I saw my wife look sullen.


    Do Zeng Chenfu side, Ning Zhan asked with concern: "who makes you angry?"


    "I told you before that Zeng miaoja and his wife opened a restaurant in the capital. Who would have thought that the guests who came to our house yesterday were vomiting after eating their judge''s meal. Her man was caught by the officials. She went back to her mother''s house for help. Mother can''t help it, so she asked me to get her man out. " Zeng Chenfu didn''t agree, but her mood was affected.


    Ning Zhan asked, "have you died?"


    Hearing that no one was killed, Ning Zhan said, "it''s easy to do. Let them compensate the victims for the loss." If there is life, it will not be easy to do.


    "I helped them this time. Who knows what will happen next time?" Zeng Miaojia is used to pushing forward, so Zeng Chenfu really doesn''t want to help.


    But she can''t really stand by. If my brother-in-law doesn''t reach out for such a big event, outsiders know that she has no human feelings.


    Ning Zhan thought it was not a matter at all. He said with a smile, "this time, let them go back home."


    Zeng Chenfu said: "I hope they will go back, but Zeng miaoja will not."


    "It''s up to her whether she wants it or not."


    Zeng Chenfu immediately understood the meaning of this saying: "it''s better that they never come to the capital again."


    That afternoon, Zeng miaoja''s husband was released from prison. Compensation for the loss of the victim, and then at the fastest speed out of the shop.


    Zeng Miaojia was not willing to go back to her hometown, but she was beaten by her husband. She was honest now.


    Zeng Chenfu was relieved to hear that they had returned to their hometown.


    I wanted to talk to ningzhan about this in the evening, but ningzhan came back at noon.


    Ning Zhan said with a happy face: "the eldest princess led her troops to fight and killed six thousand enemies. The eldest princess also cut off the head of one of the other''s generals. When the good news reaches the capital, the emperor is very happy. "


    Hearing this news, Zeng Chenfu was also very happy: "so, parents should be able to come back this year?" The eldest princess won the battle as soon as she went, and the people below dare not dispute her any more. The father-in-law and mother-in-law will not stay in Tongcheng for too long.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "it''s going to snow over there. My parents won''t come back this year. However, the eldest princess has a firm foothold in Tongcheng, and her parents will surely come back next spring. At that time, I will ask for leave to pick them up. "


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head.


    At this time, jujube said gratefully to Ninghai, "uncle, I can win such a battle this time. It''s up to you to be old."


    In addition to his official business, Ninghai also told zaozao about his experience and experience in fighting with Donghu in recent years. He really didn''t hide any money. And this, also let jujube in the fastest time to understand the enemy.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "you have the ability to win the war. They all say that the afterlife is awesome. The old saying is true. "


    Two people said a small half day words, jujube in Ningfu with lunch back to the barracks.


    Xiao said with a smile, "the long princess is really powerful. She won a big battle when she came." In fact, at the beginning, she knew the future of Jujube''s enlistment in the army.


    As far as Shaw''s education was concerned, she felt that women should teach each other. However, after such a long stay in Tongcheng, the concept gradually changed. Now she thinks that it''s good for women to be strong, at least not to be bullied. So the environment is really important.


    Ninghai said, "after this war, the following people will no longer question her. I don''t need to stay here anymore." He didn''t expect jujube to have such a strong learning ability. What he taught was soon learned not to say, and he could draw inferences from one example to another.


    "What do you mean, master?"


    Ninghai is in a good mood: "I can leave with success." Jujube date has such great ability, he has nothing to worry about, and he can leave at ease.


    Xiao frowned and said, "it''s going to snow in half a month at most. It''s not suitable for you to go on a snowy day."


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go back to Beijing. This year I want to go back to Tiejia village for the new year."


    When people are old, they are very nostalgic. He not only went back to Tiejia village to have a look, but also wanted to go to the stone house on the mountain. But the stone house is in the mountain. It''s impossible to go there in winter.


    Xiao calculated in his mind, then nodded and said, "I''m going to pack up now."


    Except for some clothes to be changed, others should be packed and sent back to the capital.


    Fang Hui knew Ninghai was going to Tiejia village for the new year, and said, "Dad, I''ll take you back!" When he knew that it was jujube who took over Ninghai, his heart was in full swing.


    Ninghai didn''t agree: "you can''t go away now because there are so many things in the army! Ah Hui, I asked the long princess. She promised to take care of you. Even if I leave, you don''t have to worry about it. " Now jujube superior, is a good performance time, how can go away!


    "Father, my son is unfilial. You should worry about me when you are old." He knew that Ninghai was the last to ask for help. But this time for him, but asked the eldest princess.


    Ninghai smiled and said, "as long as you are good in the future, don''t let me worry about it again, I will be satisfied."


    After a pause, Ninghai said, "I expect to return to Beijing in April next year. Then you can ask for leave to go back to Beijing."


    Fang Hui was shocked and said, "Dad..."


    Ninghai said: "a man''s husband, a word can''t be recalled. I promise that your mother will let you separate from Zhan when she leaves. If she says that, she will have to cash in. Ah Hui, even if you split up, you and ah Zhan are brothers. Brothers should support each other. "


    "I know that," said Fang Hui


    Hongbo received a letter from Ninghai, saying that he would return to Tiejia village for the new year. He was not happy at the moment. Go home early and tell Tiehu and Chunni the good news.


    Iron tiger asked: "kuizi is going back to Tiejia village for the new year? He doesn''t have to fight? "


    Hongbo said patiently, "Grandpa, my uncle is not long ago. Grandfather, my uncle can go where he wants to go in the future. "


    In fact, Ninghai told Tiehu about his old age. However, with the growth of age, the memory of Iron Tiger is getting worse and worse. I forgot what I just said to him.


    Iron Tiger Oh a way: "back home for the new year, or I did not go back for a few years."


    Chunni and Hongbo said, "Bo''er, let me go back to Tiejia village with your father to prepare the new year''s products first!" When she was old, she often thought about her childhood. I think kuizu has the same idea as her.


    Iron Tiger heard Chunni said to go back to Tiejia village, hurriedly said: "I also want to go back." The older you are, the more difficult it is to leave your hometown. Although Tiejia village is only one day away from the county, Tiehu is more willing to stay in Tiejia village. Unfortunately, Hongbo didn''t agree.


    It''s mainly in the countryside, not even a doctor. Doctors are easy to find in the county, and their skills are good.


    The house in my hometown hasn''t been occupied for several years, so I have to repair it thoroughly before I can live in it.


    When Tiehu said he would go back to Tiejia village, Hongbo disagreed: "Grandpa, when my uncle comes back, you will go back with him. There will be a lot of people and a lot of excitement. "


    Good or bad, it makes Iron Tiger clear. And Chunni and Duan Dongzi rushed back to Tiejia village that day.


    The head of Tiejia clan knew this and immediately brought a group of clansmen to help. In only two days, he not only repaired the house from top to bottom, but also helped to clean the house inside and outside several times. The room was clean and spotless.


    After the house was repaired, Chunni went to the town to buy new dishes and quilts.


    Hongbo also called awan and a CAI to their home and told them, "your uncle will go back to his hometown for the new year this year, and your brothers and sisters will go back to their hometown for the new year." Brother and sister Wang have no father or mother. They have spent the past few years at Hongbo''s house. This year, he will take his family back to their hometown for the new year, and the three brothers of Awang will naturally follow him back to their hometown for the new year.


    The two brothers of a Wang look happy: "uncle, my uncle will return to his hometown this year for the Spring Festival?"


    Hongbo was also in a good mood: "well, your uncle grew up in Tiejia village since he was a child and hasn''t returned to his hometown for many years. This time, I want to go back to my hometown. " This time I went back to Tiejia village. Next time I don''t know it''s the year of the monkey and the moon.


    Wang was so happy that he asked, "uncle, when will my uncle go back? Can he attend my wedding? " Wang has been engaged. His fiancee is the second daughter of the shopkeeper in his shop. The marriage period of the two is set in May next year.


    If Ninghai can attend his wedding, it will not only have face, but also benefit him a lot in the future.


    Wang doesn''t want to be a craftsman all his life. He wants to open his own jewelry shop in the future. Of course, that''s after graduation.


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "your uncle can''t stay until next May. As soon as the weather gets warmer, he will return to Beijing. " Most likely, I will leave after the new year. Wang regretted it so much that he had decided to marry in the first month.


    After the brother went out, a Cai said, "elder brother, what does my uncle look like?" When he was a child, he saw Ninghai once, so many years ago he forgot all about it.


    Wang shook his head and said, "I don''t remember either. But the impression is that he is very tall and powerful. "


    Hongbo bought a house for each of the two brothers, all six rooms. Buy in the same street, and you can take care of each other when you are close. However, because the two brothers have not yet married, one house lives on its own, and the other house rents out to make up for the family.


    Caixia saw them and asked, "brother, brother, what do you want me to do?" After a Wang and a CAI moved here, they took Caixia from Hongbo''s house. With her at home, they also have hot meals and hot dishes.


    A Cai said with a smile on his face: "my uncle wrote to Tiejia village to celebrate the new year. Uncle asked us to go back to our hometown together for the new year."


    There was a flash of light in Caixia''s eyes, but it was so fleeting that neither brother could see it.

 Chapter 2197

    At dawn, Ninghai left Tongcheng with Xiao.


    When going out, Xiao said jokingly, "what do you think we have to do to run away It was said that he left tomorrow.


    Ninghai chuckled, "don''t you always look forward to going back? This time, as you wish. " After the new year in Tiejia village, I will return to Beijing. In this life, I will stay in the capital.


    When going out of the city, Ninghai turned to look at the words "Tongcheng" on the wall, with endless reluctant and nostalgia in his eyes.


    "Uncle, let''s go," said a Shao


    Ninghai whispered, "I don''t know if I can come back here in my lifetime."


    "Uncle, when you are well, I''ll accompany you back here."


    Ninghai smiled and turned the horse around. "Let''s go!" If I don''t give up, I will leave. But it''s also a blessing to be able to retire. How many of them are folded on the battlefield.


    Jujube heard Ninghai husband and wife out of the city, immediately rode to catch up. After an hour, I finally caught up with them.


    Although Ninghai is riding a horse, Xiao is riding a carriage. Otherwise, jujube can''t catch up.


    Jujube saw Ninghai and said, "uncle, didn''t he say to go tomorrow? Why are you leaving today? " She is also going to take all the generals of the army to Ninghai tomorrow.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "I''m old and can''t bear to leave. I''m afraid you''ll come to see me off. I can''t help tears falling down. It''s better to go quietly. "


    In order to avoid delaying the trip of Ninghai, jujube didn''t say too much: "uncle, take good care of yourself. If you have anything, write to me. "


    Ninghai nodded: "don''t worry, I will. You should also take good care of yourself, so as to protect the millions of people in Liaodong. "


    "Don''t worry, my uncle. As long as I''m here, Donghu people can''t step into Tongcheng." She also wanted to bring Donghu''s old nest to the end. How could she let them fight in.


    Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky, Hongbo said anxiously, "it''s not snowing in time. It''s such a heavy snow that my uncle is likely to be trapped in the road. " It would be nice to spend some more time in the evening.


    Fu was also worried: "it''s going to snow. We can''t help it. I just hope my uncle can arrive earlier." The main reason is that the departure is too late. If you can come earlier, you can arrive before the snow.


    After dinner this day, iron tiger asked, "it''s not that your uncle is going back to his hometown for the new year, how come he hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Hongbo said with a smile, "don''t worry, Grandpa. My uncle will be here in a few days." Iron Tiger''s memory is very good occasionally, even when he was a child, he can remember how to wet his bed. Sometimes, I forget what I just told him when I turn around. So, both husband and wife are used to it.


    In the middle of the night, the gate was snapped.


    Hongbo and Fu heard that Ninghai and Xiao had arrived. They got up and put on their clothes.


    When we got to the hall, we saw Ninghai and Xiao sitting on the chair with tired faces.


    After Fu''s salute to the two, he asked people to bring the charcoal fire: "uncle and aunt, you bake the fire first, and I''ll go to the cook to have a look." Urge the kitchen to make some hot food.


    Ninghai said, "don''t bother, just serve us noodles."


    "Boil some water, I''ll take a bath," Shaw said It''s too cold these days to take a bath. After half a month, Xiao felt that his body was going to be rotten.


    Fu hurriedly nodded, "I''m going to arrange it."


    "Kuizi and kuizi are back!" As soon as the words fell, I saw that iron tiger was helped out.


    As soon as Ninghai saw the Iron Tiger, he hurriedly stepped forward and helped him: "Dad, it''s me who has come back. Dad, you always get up in such a cold day. "


    The Iron Tiger burst into tears: "kuizi, my father is worried about seeing you again. Kuizi, don''t go back this time. Tongcheng is too dangerous. "


    Xiao looked at the iron tiger with some consternation.


    Hongbo said in a low voice, "my uncle, my aunt, my grandfather has a bad memory. He often confuses the past with the present." Iron Tiger is almost 80 years old. There is not a slap in the face of the whole county.


    Shaw suddenly.


    Ninghai was a little sad and also a little guilty: "don''t worry, Dad, I won''t have to go back. Dad, come back to the house and have a rest in such a cold day. "


    Iron Tiger dare not let go of his hand, afraid to take advantage of his sleep and go: "you accompany dad to sleep!"


    Ninghai has no objection: "OK."


    The couple took a hot bath in the evening, ate a bowl of noodles again, and both rested. But Ninghai went to sleep with the Iron Tiger. Xiao Shi slept alone.


    It snowed more than ten days after I went out, and I drove with the snow for the next ten days. It''s a very difficult road. It''s not easy to walk. Xiao suffered a lot these days and went to bed.


    Hongbo and his wife also went back to the house.


    Fu hesitated and asked, "master, my uncle will stay in the capital after retiring now. Do you think he will take his grandfather to the capital? "


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "my grandfather didn''t want to stay in the county but wanted to go back to Tiejia village. How could he go to the capital?"


    Fu thinks so.


    The next day, Ninghai got up to practice sword.


    Hongbo stood aside and waited for him to take his sword. He said, "uncle, why don''t you sleep a lot?"


    Ninghai said with a smile: "I wake up at this point every day and can''t sleep even if I want to. By the way, I''ll accompany your grandfather back to Tiejia village after using rebellion. " It''s Iron Tiger. I haven''t woke up yet. However, the elderly can eat and sleep well, which is a good thing.


    "Uncle, take a day off first, and go back tomorrow!"


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "no, we''ll go back later. You don''t have to ask for leave. Business matters. I''ll take your grandfather with me later. "


    In other words, Hongbo took two days off to accompany them back to Tiejia village.


    As it was getting dark, the group returned to Tiejia village. Because they had been informed early, when they arrived at the entrance of the village, they saw a group of oppressive people.


    Ninghai immediately let us go back: "it''s freezing, don''t freeze, hurry back."


    When the patriarch saw that Ninghai didn''t like this, he even asked the people to go home, and then he went to see him.


    Ninghai received the patriarch''s gift and said with a smile, "it''s too cold here. Let''s go into the house."


    I didn''t take a carriage to enter the village, but walked in. While walking, he said to the clan leader, "remember that the last time I came back the road was not so wide, when did I widen it?" The road is wide enough for two carriages.


    The patriarch said with a smile, "it was expanded five years ago. It was Hongbo who led the way." Of course, Hongbo pays the most.


    Entering the village, Ninghai said with a smile, "there are more brick and tile houses in the village than I did last time." It can be seen that the days are better now than before.


    When the patriarch heard this, he said, "it''s all thanks to your uncle."


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "it''s not my blessing, it''s the blessing of the court." If the government does not reduce taxes, the people''s life is not as good as it is now.


    In fact, the court''s series of policies for the benefit of the people can only ensure that they are well fed and warm. Tiejia village is richer than other villages, of which Hongbo contributes a lot.


    Deep feel flatter again on hoof, patriarch said: "yes, is to the blessing of the court."


    Seeing Ninghai and Xiao, Chunni said with a smile, "kuizi, my sister-in-law, it''s cold outside. Come in and have a fire." In the room, two big pots of charcoal were burning vigorously.


    When the clan leader saw this, he took the leader and some elders back.


    Ninghai looked at the house and said, "it''s a lot bigger." There were only four rooms in their house that day. Now, there are more than 20.


    Hongbo said: "my uncle can rest assured that all the neighbors have taken the initiative to move away without forcing them. I also gave them sixty Liang silver as compensation for each family. " The land is allocated by the village. The wood can be cut on the mountain. There are sixty Liang silver compensation, enough for these families to build a big brick house.


    Ninghai just nodded.


    Hearing the patriarch say that he wants to put the water table, Ninghai refuses without thinking. As a result, iron tiger was not confused. He said in a loud voice, "well, how can my son return home without a feast. Swing, make sure to swing. "


    These years, iron tiger has been afraid of him. Ninghai is very guilty. Seeing that he was determined to put the water table, he agreed. It doesn''t cost a lot of money either. It''s just to make the old man happy.


    For three days, the water table was set up, and the nearby villagers all came to eat the banquet, which was very lively.


    After three days of running water seats, people from all walks of life paid a visit to Malaysia. The mayor of the town came to visit this day, but Ninghai didn''t want to see him. If everyone saw him, he would not have had another year.


    Xiao looked at him impatiently and said with a smile, "this kind of thing is common in rural areas." Ninghai is not only an Yangbo, but also the uncle of the Emperor today. It doesn''t matter if Ninghai doesn''t see them. These officials dare not come to visit.


    Ninghai said, "I wanted to come back and have a good year, but I didn''t expect to be restless." It can be imagined that these people will also come to celebrate the new year.


    "Around this time, you have to bear it. After the Lantern Festival, we will go back to Beijing."


    Ninghai said, "it''s still very cold after the Lantern Festival. It''s time for spring."


    With that, Ninghai said, "I plan to take you to the stone house after the Spring Festival!" He was on the mountain, but he stayed for five years. I felt very bitter at that time, but now I feel lucky in retrospect. Hiding on the mountain, far away from all the disputes, let him learn kung fu with Iron Tiger.


    Xiao is not interested in the stone house at all: "in spring, your old injury will recur again. It''s better to go back to Beijing earlier." There are so many famous doctors in the capital that they can control even if they can''t get rid of their roots, and they won''t make it worse.


    Ninghai said, "let''s go in early March."


    Xiao nodded, and then asked, "master, do you think we should take dad back to Beijing this time?" The husband is filial. He can be filial even if he takes the old man to Beijing.


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "Dad is too old to travel long distances. And dad also said that he would not leave this time. He''ll be here for the old till he''s old. " When people are old, they don''t like to move their nests. For them, even if they die, they will die in their own nests.


    Xiao said hurriedly, "my father is healthy and will live to be 100 years old."


    Ninghai looked a little gloomy and said, "I also hope his old man will live a long life."

 Chapter 2198

    The day before the new year, Fang Hui arrived at Tiejia village. But Ma and his two children, he did not bring.


    Ninghai said, "it''s OK to run around in cold weather when you''re young. When you''re old, you''ll find yourself ill."


    "Dad, I''m afraid I don''t have so many opportunities to spend the new year with you." Ninghai has returned to the capital, and it is impossible for him to return to it every year. I didn''t feel it when I was in Tongcheng before, but I haven''t seen Ninghai in these months. I miss it very much.


    If it wasn''t too cold, he would bring both Niuniu and Zhuang brother-in-law. As for Mahalanobis, I didn''t think about it at all. After so many things, Fang Hui didn''t want to see her again.


    There''s no point in scolding any more. Ninghai said, "this time, don''t go on a cold day. Cold wind into the body, young and strong no harm, but old will suffer. I didn''t pay attention to it before, so I fell ill. "


    "Yes."


    Xiao is not a soft hearted person. Seeing Fang Hui with snow on his body, he said, "you go to the house to have a hot bath when you are warm." Now the body is cold and not suitable for a hot bath.


    Hearing this concern, Fang Hui was moved: "yes, mother."


    Hearing that the servant girl said Fang Hui didn''t bring the changed clothes, Xiao could only find a suit of Ninghai''s clothes and send them to her. Fortunately, there is no big difference between father and son. In addition, Ninghai likes to wear loose clothes. Otherwise, it''s really difficult.


    After sitting down, Xiao said, "there are people with a family who are no different from those bachelors. I should have fought against her marrying Ma that day. " When I was away from home, I didn''t even prepare my clothes for changing. It can be seen how bad Ma Ma''s wife has done.


    "It''s too late to say that now." He also regretted that if he had no children, he would have let Fang Hui stop ma. But now that we have two children, we can''t do it. Otherwise, it will destroy the two children.


    No matter what, Fang Hui also grew up watching from childhood. Before Ma''s matter, let her even Fang Hui also angry. But now she can''t bear to see Fang Hui.


    "It''s not a matter that such a big man doesn''t have a hot and cold person around him," Xiao said


    As the first mother of Xiao''s heart can''t bear, Ninghai is more distressed son. It''s just that he can''t do it!


    On New Year''s Eve, the iron house opened eight tables. Fortunately, there are maids and women in their family now. If they only rely on their own women to cook so many meals, they have to lie down tired.


    Ninghai talked with Tiehu, and neither of them drank. However, Hongbo follows Fang Hui, and they chat and drink at the same time. Unconsciously, Fang Hui drinks too much. But he wanted to sleep when he was drunk, and there was no other bad habit.


    A Qiang helps him into the room, washes his face and feet with water, and then serves him to sleep. During the whole process, Fang Hui didn''t even hum.


    In the middle of the night, a woman''s scream rang over the iron house. Just after the sound fell, the lights in the iron house were on.


    Ninghai came out in a big coat and saw Caixia lying on the snow in a thin coat. Under the light of the torch, you can clearly see the green belly pocket inside.


    Chunni came out to see Caixia, who was a little confused. However, Fu Shi, who came out later, quickly took a blanket and put it on her, then asked the servant girl to help her into the room.


    Entering the room, Fu looked at the purple lips and asked, "what happened just now?" In fact, she had a guess in her mind, but it still needs to be confirmed.


    Caixia doesn''t speak, just droops her head and sobs.


    Ninghai directly called the guard to come in and asked, "what happened just now?" Even if this is Tiejia village, Ninghai is here, and there are guards to watch the night.


    The guard shook his head and said, "I saw my servant, a Qiang, throwing the girl Caixia out of the room. Specifically, I don''t know. " In fact, his heart is very clear. It''s just that this woman wants to climb the high branch to climb the big master''s bed. As a result, I don''t know that ah Qiang is sleeping in the same room with Grandpa tonight. However, Caixia is from Tiejia. He doesn''t want to make it clear that people who save Tiejia can''t get off the stage.


    "Ask ah Qiang to come in."


    After a Qiang came in, he said: "I''m afraid that he will vomit and nobody will take care of him, so I sleep in my house at night. Who could have imagined that in the middle of the night, when the woman came in, she would drill into the bed. I threw her out of the house in a rage. At that time, I didn''t know it was a watch girl, but I thought it was a servant girl. Otherwise, I would not be so reckless. " In other words, a Qiang does not regret doing so.


    At that time, Fang Hui went to the tavern of Majia to drown his sorrow. A Qiang accompanied his child to see a doctor because his child was ill. It''s the same. He didn''t follow Fang Hui. If not, how can we let Mahalanobis calculate Fang Hui.


    If it wasn''t for Mahalanobis, the relationship between the lady and the master would not be so bad.


    Her granddaughter makes such a shameful thing. Chunni and Duan Dongzi hate that they can''t drill the ground.


    Duan Caixia just cried all the time.


    Fu was also shy and flustered, but still said, "ah Xia, you said to your aunt, did you go to the wrong room?"


    Duan Caixia is crying, always crying. Just now, her clothes were not in good shape. When so many people saw her, she would like to die.


    Hongbo also responded and said, "yes, yes, yes, this child must have got up to go to the toilet and went to the wrong room."


    Duan Caixia and Fang Hui live in a room separated by six rooms, and the cottage is not on Fang Hui''s side, saying that three-year-old children can''t believe the wrong room. But Hongbo and his wife also wanted to find an excuse to cover up, and didn''t expect everyone to believe it.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s go back to our room and sleep!" With that, Ninghai said to ashow, "tell us, it''s a misunderstanding. Let''s let them suck it up. Don''t leave the door open. If not, I will not let it go. " His people, he bound well. As for the people of Tiefu, he doesn''t care.


    Hongbo takes the awan brothers to Chunni and duandongzi''s room.


    Brother two people enter the room to see Caixia, a Wang walk to a slap and fan down.


    Caixia''s face shows five finger fingerprints, and the corners of her mouth are bleeding. It can be seen from this that Wang has a lot to do.


    Wang Chihong scolded with eyes: "are we short of your food or your clothes, so that you can do such a disgraceful thing?" There''s already a mother who doesn''t obey women''s rules. Now his sister has done something like this. He''s going to collapse.


    Caixia is not afraid of Wang. She covers her face and shouts, "I just want to have a good life. What''s wrong with that?"


    Chunni said with a disappointed face: "your grandfather used to say that you and your bitch are not peaceful. We should look at you well and marry you far away as soon as filial piety comes out. I don''t believe what your grandfather said, but I also told your uncle and aunt to take good care of you and find a family for you later. " As a result, reality slapped her hard again. Her father''s eyes are like torches, and she is blind.


    As soon as this word falls, a Wang and a CAI look a little white.


    Hongbo also regrets that he would not let Caixia come if he knew that she did not know the shame. It''s too late to say that. Iron family''s face, has been lost by her clean.


    Fu also felt that she had lost her sight, when she received Caixia home. When Caixia was at her house, she got a good score. At that time, she thought Iron Tiger wanted more. Because of this, Wang came to pick her up and let her go. Who would have expected that young people could be so loaded.


    In fact, when Caixia first came to Hongbo''s house, the reason why she was so honest was that she had suffered enough from following awan in the countryside for several months. She knew that Iron Tiger didn''t like her. She was afraid that she would be sent back to the countryside for farming, so she was very calm.


    Duan Dongzi said, "what''s the point of saying this now. What is the most urgent task? If not, I have no face to see your uncle and cousin. "


    Hongbo said to the two brothers, "ah Wang, take her away from Tiejia village now. After the Lantern Festival, I will marry her


    Although Chunni was annoyed that Caixia had done such a disgraceful thing, she could not help but say: "Bo''er, I married her in such a hurry. What kind of good family can I marry?"


    Hongbo asked, "whose family does Niang want her to go to harm?" He didn''t want to tell Duan Caixia a good family. He would be unlucky to do something shameful later.


    Chunni said nothing.


    The two brothers, ah Wang, took advantage of the night and left with Caixia. Afraid of accidents, Hongbo asked his family''s coachman to give them a ride. Not far from the village entrance, the coachman stopped. This dark road is slippery. You can''t make fun of Xiaoming.


    Hongbo''s husband and wife returned to the house. Fu and he said, "if you marry her in such a hurry, outsiders will doubted. Master, there has been a Webster. We can''t have a similar thing again. " Three years ago, Tiejia became the capital of the whole county. At that time, she had no face to go out. She really doesn''t want to go through the same thing again.


    After a pause, Fu said again, "master, if you don''t deal with this matter properly, Anyue and their marriage will be affected later." So even if I hate Caixia, I can''t marry her in a hurry.


    This words, let Hongbo soon calm down: "or wait for a Wang married, and then marry her out." As for where to marry, of course, the farther the better.


    Fang Hui woke up the next day and followed the crowd with breakfast. After eating, he called ah Qiang and asked, "did something happen last night? How do you look at me with strange eyes? "


    He didn''t wake up because of the heavy sleep, even though there was so much noise last night. Naturally, I don''t know what happened.


    A Qiang also did not hide from him, will Duan Caixia want to climb the bed thing said: "fortunately I stayed in the house last night, if not the consequences are unimaginable."


    According to generations, Duan Caixia is Fang Hui''s cousin. If you want to take part in Caixia as your concubine, Fang Hui''s career will be affected.


    This matter, let Fang Hui cannot help but think of that year and Ma''s matter. When he woke up, he saw Margo lying beside him. He thought he had used the strong at first, but now he felt afraid it was not the same thing.


    Although Fang Hui felt embarrassed by this incident, Ninghai said it was a misunderstanding and he could only tolerate it.


    That night, Fang Hui went to Ninghai and said that he was going back to Tongcheng.


    If not for Duan Caixia, Ninghai will definitely let Fang Hui leave the Lantern Festival. But now, Fang Hui continues to leave everyone embarrassed. So Ninghai didn''t hold back, just nodded: "pay attention to safety on your way."

 Chapter 2199

    In early February, Xiao worried about the recurrence of Ninghai''s old wounds and urged him to return to Beijing.


    "If Hui says that hot spring is good for the old wound, you can go to the hot spring village to have a hot spring," Xiao said


    "It''s so useful to soak in hot springs. Why do you need a doctor?" Anyway, he doesn''t believe it.


    Xiao added: "ah Zhan also said that he would ask the doctor to come to the hot spring villa to treat you. Every March, you will have a recurrence of your old injury. It''s better to go back earlier. "


    Ninghai said, "it''s too cold now. Let''s go later." I''m afraid you can''t stand it on such a cold day. " It normally takes half a month from here to the capital. Now the road is hard to walk, it will take more than a month.


    Knowing that Ninghai is worried about himself, Xiao said, "you go back first, and I will return to Beijing after the Spring Festival."


    See Ninghai disagree, Xiao read from early to late. After reading for three days, Ninghai couldn''t stand it but agreed.


    When I left, I didn''t know except Chunni and her husband and wife.


    After Ninghai left, Xiao and Fu said, "I''ll go back to the county with you." She doesn''t like to stay here. It''s freezing cold without the floor. Then it''s not easy to walk. It''s not convenient to go out, let alone go shopping. Stay in the yard all day, and then I can''t understand what people here say. It''s almost moldy.


    Tiehu didn''t want to go back to the county. Chunni and duandongzi left to take care of him, so Xiao and Fu didn''t worry about following him.


    Hongbo only knew that Ninghai had gone when he saw Fu''s. He could not help complaining that Fu said, "uncle, you will not tell me when you leave."


    Fu was also very unjust: "my uncle told us the night before he left. I also want to stay, but my aunt said he would go back for treatment. How can you stop me? " In case of delay, she can''t bear the responsibility.


    Hongbo was shocked: "uncle is ill?"


    Fu shook his head and said, "No. But my aunt said that my uncle would get sick in March every year. She was worried that the doctor could not do it here, so she asked him to go back earlier. "


    Since he went back to see a doctor, Hongbo had nothing to say: "Wang also changed his marriage period to the beginning of March, which is to hope that his uncle can attend." Now the wish is in vain.


    Even if Fu doesn''t come back, he will pick it up. Wang got married and had to be run by Fu.


    Fu said: "my aunt won''t leave until spring. Wang''s marriage, my aunt will certainly be able to participate. "


    Hongbo nodded his head and said another thing to her: "by the way, awan has taken a picture of Caixia."


    "Who is it?"


    Hongbo said: "the other side is from Hengzhou, where the hometown is nearly a thousand miles away from us. The man''s parents came here to join their families after their death. Now they are working as assistants in the silk shop. Wang has known him for three years. He thinks he can rely on him, so he wants to give him Caixia. " Of course, there are conditions for Caixia to marry him. That is, after the marriage, the other party has to take Caixia back home.


    "Are you sure he''s not married?" No matter how disgusted Duan Caixia is, he never wanted to be his concubine. If Duan Caixia is a concubine, her children will be involved.


    Hongbo shook his head and said, "I''m sure I haven''t got a wife. He came out at the age of eleven and stayed with us for eight years. "


    The other side is ordinary in appearance and ability, not outstanding in all aspects. When I heard that Wang was willing to marry his sister to him, I went back after I promised to marry him.


    After hearing Hongbo''s words, Fu immediately shook his head: "no way. Such a person can''t make Duan Caixia. What if he doesn''t go after the marriage? Or, what do they do when they come back from a bad life in their hometown? "


    It''s not impossible. Hongbo frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Marry a businessman and take him back to his hometown after marriage." The so-called business people are business people running all over the world. This kind of people may come to them this time, and they will not see each other again.


    Hongbo disagreed with this opinion and said: "it''s very difficult to find out the root cause of this business. What if the other party has already got a wife? Or, what if I sell her halfway to such a dirty place? " He''s heard a lot about this.


    "Then don''t marry far away, find her a strong man who can cure her."


    Hongbo thinks it''s a good way.


    This day, ningzhan was on duty in the palace. He heard that his father had come back, and that he would be facing the saint in the Royal study. He ran to the boss to ask for a vacation, and Ning Zhan ran to the outside of the Royal study to wait for someone.


    After half a sound, Ninghai came out of it.


    Ning Zhan looks at the old Ninghai, his eyes are sour: "Dad..." The call, with a thick nasal sound.


    Ninghai took a look at him and said with a smile, "the father of both children is so unstable."


    "Dad, I''m happy." I look forward to the moon and the day, and finally I look forward to my return.


    After that, Ning Zhan said: "Dad, I''m not in a hurry. Why are you and your mother coming back on such a cold day. I''ve figured it out. I''ll pick you up in the spring. "


    Ninghai said: "your mother said that the doctors over there are not good at medical skills. I''m afraid that no one can treat my old injuries if they recur, so I''ll come back early." In fact, he can''t trust the doctor over there.


    Hearing the reason, Ning Zhan said: "Dad, I went to the British government to ask. The British government said that it is really useful to soak in hot springs, which can relieve the pain. Dad, you have two days off. I''ll accompany you to the hot spring villa. " He was sure that hot spring is really good for Ninghai''s health, so he spent a lot of money to buy a hot spring villa. Then renovate Chuang Tzu and make sure Ninghai lives comfortably.


    Ninghai is not happy that his son is so filial.


    But both father and son did not expect that the old wounds in Ninghai recurred that night.


    Ning Zhan saw Ning Hai writhing in bed with pain, and his tears couldn''t help falling down. Don''t blame her mother for asking her father to retire all the time. It turned out that his father was so miserable when he was ill.


    When the palace gate was locked, Zhang Yuyi and Qin Taiyi, the best at treating injuries, could not come out of the palace. If you want to ask, you have to alarm the emperor. After thinking about it, Ning Zhan went to Bao''s house to find Bai Taiyi, who lives in Bao''s house, and begged him to come to Ninghai for treatment.


    In the middle of the night, it was cold. Bai Taiyi didn''t want to get up from the warm quilt: "I''ll go back tomorrow morning." Two hours later, there will be no death.


    Bao Xiaoxiao said: "Lao Bai, if the man said that Anyang Bo was the Empress Dowager''s uncle. If he had a long one and a short one, the queen would be very sad. "


    Bai Taiyi is unwilling to get up.


    Looking at Ninghai''s pain, Bai Taiyi gave ningzhan a dark green pill: "put it in warm water, and feed it to him when it''s melted."


    Ningzhan holds Ninghai in his arms and says, "Dad, you can bear it. It won''t hurt so much if you take this medicine."


    A bowl of medicine, Ninghai swallowed most of it.


    Bai Taiyi admired him very much. Uncle Anyang''s ability to endure pain was strong enough. He originally expected that Ninghai could only drink half of it at most.


    After drinking the medicine, Ninghai fell asleep.


    Bai Taiyi said to Ning Zhan, "take off all your father''s clothes. Well, don''t take off your pants. "


    Seeing that Bai Taiyi was about to have an injection, Ning Zhan hurriedly said, "Bai Taiyi, don''t you need to diagnose my father''s pulse?" It''s a bit rash to give a needle when the pulse hasn''t been diagnosed.


    Hearing this, Bai Taiyi put the gold needle back and said, "since you don''t trust me, you can find someone you can trust."


    Ning Zhan has some silly eyes. He has heard that Bai Taiyi is eccentric before, but he hasn''t been in touch with him. Today is, with a personal experience.


    Unfortunately, Ning Zhan apologizes to the other side and does not accept it. Pack up your stuff and get ready to go with the medicine chest on your back.


    Ning Zhan can''t help it, but can only say: "Lord Bai, please look at the Empress Dowager''s mother''s face and give my father governance!"


    Bai Taiyi glared at Ning Zhan, and then reluctantly put down the medicine box: "if it''s not for the Empress Dowager''s sake, do you think I''m willing to give him a needle?"


    Ning Zhan with smile, other words dare not say. I don''t know what''s bothering him even if I say too much.


    After needling Ninghai, Bai Taiyi sat on the chair and gasped: "I''m so tired." He is as tired as a dog every time he pricks a gold needle.


    Ning Zhan asked cautiously: "Bai Taiyi, my father''s injury, can it be cured?"


    Hum a, white too doctor said: "you think I am a big Luo immortal?"


    When he got up, Bai Taiyi put his things into the medicine chest and said, "ten thousand Liang for diagnosis."


    A Shao''s mouth is wide open. Ten thousand taels of silver is too much of an exaggeration.


    A Zhan also heard that Bai Taiyi''s consultation fee was high, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive. But he didn''t dare to say more. He was afraid that he would be offended again. "Just a moment, I''ll get the silver note."


    Bai Taiyi saw that he didn''t say that the diagnosis was expensive, and he didn''t bargain. His face looked better: "send it to my house tomorrow." He is developing a medicine recently, but it can not achieve the expected effect. Because master Yang and Ruo Nan are good at medicine, he will discuss with them. These days, I live in Baofu.


    Carrying the medicine chest, Bai Taiyi said, "I can help him to bring out the cold on his body. But the root of his previous injuries can''t be eradicated. He can only keep it well. If you don''t take good care of it, you will have to be as painful as last night, and it will last longer and longer. "


    When Bai Taiyi was sent away, a Shao said with a surprised face to Ning Zhan, "he didn''t feel the pulse for uncle. How can he know that uncle has a heavy cold?"


    Ningzhan said: "you ask me, how do I know? However, although he is young and eccentric, his medical skills are also among the best in Taihai hospital. " Ordinary disease, no one will look for him. Only those who are difficult to treat or treat will go to him.


    "That''s right. It''s useless to take the medicine prescribed by the doctor in Tongcheng. It''s still painful. But take one of his pills and go to sleep. " Without comparison, we don''t know the gap.


    Ning Zhan said, "not any doctor, dare to pay 10000 yuan." Thanks to their family''s great career, ordinary people can''t afford such expensive diagnosis money.


    A Shao said: "the medical fee is 10000 Liang, not even a prescription is left."


    As long as Bai Taiyi can make his father suffer less crimes, how much money ningzhan is willing to go out, "I think he should come back later." If not, I will not say that it will bring out the cold.

 Chapter 2200

    In the morning, Ninghai woke up.


    Ning Zhan has been guarding at the bedside. When he woke up, he asked nervously, "Dad, how are you? Does it still hurt? " Remembering the scene he saw last night, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Ninghai moved his body and found that it didn''t hurt: "which doctor did you invite last night?" Last year, it recurred four times, and several doctors were helpless, but Bai Taiyi succeeded in relieving his pain. This shows its ability.


    When Ning Zhan saw his face, he knew it was no longer painful: "it''s Bai Taiyi. Father, Bai Taiyi said that you must take good care of yourself in the future. Otherwise, the pain will be more and more severe, and the duration will be longer and longer. "


    I can''t understand my body better. Ninghai sniffed and nodded: "don''t worry, I will follow the doctor''s advice." Bai Taiyi has a real ability. Naturally, he will be able to suffer fewer crimes in the future.


    When Ruhui comes with her children, she hears that Ninghai is ill again as soon as she enters the door. It''s a relief to see Ninghai people well. But soon, Ruhui began to complain: "I know what I''m not good at, and I''m still on my way in snowy days? Dad, you don''t take your body seriously. "


    Ninghai said with a smile: "every March and April, my injury will recur. The doctors in Anshan are not good at medicine, so they want to come back earlier."


    Ruhui said: "Dad, when you rest for two days, I will accompany you to the hot spring villa. Let''s wait until May and June. " When the weather gets warmer, Ninghai''s injury should not recur.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "will you accompany me to Chuang Tzu? Are you not going to take care of your son-in-law and niece? "


    If Huike is not hot headed, she has a plan: "I will take all three of Shiyin''s brothers and sisters. Dad, I''ve already discussed this with RAHI. " This is filial piety. How could mengrahi refuse it.


    Ninghai thought it was still bad. How could he leave his son-in-law with him.


    Ruhui said: "a Zhan is going to be an official. There are a lot of things in the mansion that younger brothers and sisters can''t leave. Dad, I can''t rest assured that you are alone in Chuang Tzu. " But in two months, she could walk.


    As the father and daughter were talking, they saw Zhong Shan trotting in with him and saying, "uncle, son of the world, there is a holy decree." It''s been a long time since the imperial edict was received in the mansion.


    I want to know that it must be the emperor''s reward. But looking at the weak Ninghai, Ruhui is worried.


    Seeing that Ninghai was about to get up, Zhong Shantong said: "uncle, Lord Xue, who came to give the imperial edict specially, said that uncle is not fit for the world to receive the edict."


    If it is only for the reward of gold, silver, jewelry and other things, it should be the eunuch of the public to issue the holy edict. But now it is the officials of the Ministry of rites who issue the holy edict. I''m afraid it''s not just the reward of property. Thinking of this, Ning Zhan''s heart beat hard. However, he did not say that he was afraid of being happy.


    Ruhui thought that the emperor was very human.


    Ninghai is still up. The emperor sympathizes but he can''t take Joe. If not, then the imperial officials will have something to say.


    When Xue saw Ninghai, he hurried to help Xu. Although the Lord retreated, he has a high status!


    Ninghai said thanks, let people put the incense table, and then knelt on the futon to receive the holy edict.


    Hearing that the emperor promoted him to Anyang Marquis, the whole people in Ninghai were sluggish. Indeed, it was beyond his expectation.


    It was not until Lord Xue reminded him to receive the edict that he returned to God: "write the emperor''s grace, long live our emperor." Then he raised his hands to receive the edict.


    Ning Zhan was not very happy either. He had just speculated that he might be promoted to a higher rank. Otherwise, he would not assign the Minister of rites to issue the imperial edict. Unexpectedly, it was as he expected.


    Ninghai carefully placed the imperial edict on the incense table, and then asked Lord Xue to stay at home for tea.


    Xue Shilang sat down and took two sips of tea and asked, "Lord, are you seriously ill? Does Bai Taiyi say that he can be cured? " After learning about Ninghai''s body, the emperor asked him when he went back to reply.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "this is also the root of the disease that has fallen before. It can''t be eradicated. It can only be well maintained."


    Hearing this, Shi Lang Xue stood up and said, "the Marquis hurry to go back to the room to rest."


    Ninghai said it''s OK. Let Xue sit down again.


    Xue Shilang said with a smile, "I need to go back to the palace. When the wine is put on the table, the next officer will come to beg for the wedding wine. " It''s a big happy event like Sheng Jue. I''m sure I''ll put wine on it.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "when you put the wine, please invite Mr. Xue." From the new emperor''s accession to the throne to now, Ninghai was the first one to rise to the rank of marquis, except for enfeoffment to the empress''s father.


    When Xue Shilang was sent away, Ning Zhan helped Ning Hai back to his yard.


    Such as Hui welcome up, happy smile open way: "Congratulations dad, congratulations dad." She thought that the emperor would reward some gold and silver treasures at most, but she never thought that she would give his father a promotion. Although she is a married woman, she is also proud.


    Ninghai eyebrows and eyes with a smile: "I did not expect that the emperor would promote me to Marquis."


    Ruhui said, "my father has done so much for the Ming Dynasty and can afford this reward." Her father can afford the reward.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "if your mother hears the news, she will not know how happy she is!"


    Ruhui smiled: "I guess my mother knows about it. I wish I could fly back to the capital immediately."


    In the afternoon, Qihao comes to visit Ninghai. Although the time of stay is not long, it can be seen from this that even when the Marquis of Anyang retired from the emperor, he still attached great importance to it.


    For a while, there was an endless stream of visitors. It makes Ninghai very upset.


    Ninghai and ningzhan said, "I''ll leave for the hot spring villa in the future, and I''ll give you my family''s business.". By the way, don''t put too many tables. Twenty tables are enough. " Anyway, he is impatient with social activities, which happened to be handed over to his son and daughter-in-law.


    "Listen to my father." Because Ruhui will follow him to the hot spring villa, so ningzhan has nothing to worry about.


    When Ruhui returned to Meng''s house, she heard that old lady Meng had a bad temper with Chen.


    "The old lady is nice. What''s her temper?" The old lady is a Bodhisattva like figure. Even if she is dissatisfied, she only has a cold face and seldom swears. Anyway, Ruhui hasn''t been scolded by her since she has been married for several years.


    Maisui shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. I only know that the old lady scolded grandma Wu."


    Ruhui went to Sanfang to see Chen Shi and was relieved to see her look as usual: "I heard that you were scolded by the old lady as soon as I came back. Why?"


    Chen smiled and said, "who made it up? The old lady just complained that the third master didn''t come back to Beijing and didn''t scold me. "


    Speaking of the third master, Chen shook his head and said, "my father loves the cotton as much as he cares about his head and meat. If the cotton doesn''t come back, he won''t come back."


    Cotton did not dare to breathe in front of Zhou. Although we do not know what means Zhou used, it is a good thing. And if Zhou doesn''t go back to Beijing, the third master will not come back.


    It''s better for Ruhui to say that the third master stays in his hometown. Since he returned to the farm and put it under the control of Dafang, the inner court of the Meng family has been in harmony.


    Chen smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that cotton was born and a son was born. I''ve heard that the mother holds the child in her lap and keeps it under her name when she''s one year old. " In the name of the Zhou family, he is also a legitimate son. But her son is so old that he doesn''t care.


    It''s no surprise that Ruhui heard it, because Zhou planned to do so at the beginning, and didn''t cover it up.


    Chen asked, "sister-in-law, isn''t uncle in any way?" In fact, if there is any obstacle, Ruhui will not look so relaxed.


    "In the past, there was no way to cure the injuries caused by the war. The doctor said that he could only take good care of them." Finish saying, such as Hui way: "but there is a happy event in the home, my father ascended the Marquis, the emperor ascended him for Anyang Hou."


    Chen''s face rejoiced: "it''s a great joy. Congratulations, sister-in-law. " My mother''s family is famous. This woman is not afraid of being bullied at my husband''s house.


    Did not wait for such as Hui to open mouth, hear servant girl outside say five ye to come back.


    Meng Guangwu hurriedly opened the curtain, and as soon as he wanted to speak, he saw Ruhui sitting next to Chen''s family: "three sisters in law."


    Ruhui nodded with a smile and said, "it''s time for me to go back, too. If the round sister hasn''t seen me for such a long time, she will probably look for me everywhere." Meng Guangwu''s face was anxious, and he could see that something was wrong.


    Chen stood up and said, "sister-in-law, I''ll see you." From the beginning to the end, she did not see Meng Guangwu.


    "No, it''s only a few steps away." Husband and wife used to love each other very much, but now they can''t help but make people sigh.


    When walking out of the yard, Ruhui hears Chen''s saying "I have no money". She stepped, and then walked out as usual, as if she had not heard it.


    When he came back, Ruhui said to him, "I heard today that five brothers asked for money from five younger sisters. He eats and uses everything at home. What can I do for money? "


    "This man, too, has to socialize." At this point, Ruhui is very considerate. When he was a student, he would be given money if he went out for social activities.


    If Hui Bai took a look at him and said, "if it''s just a normal interaction between classmates, five younger siblings will definitely give money."


    "You wonder if the money of the fifth brother is being used properly? It''s impossible. The fifth younger brother is the most honest person. He will never go out to play tricks. "


    "I don''t know if I''m fooling around. I just want to remind you. In case of an accident, you blame me for not telling you. " She doesn''t care about Meng Guangwu. That''s to say, Chen is poor and wants to help her. But it''s impossible for her to appear.


    Ruhui doesn''t worry about mengrahi either, because mengrahi will definitely tell the old man if he finds something wrong.


    After saying Meng Guangwu''s story, Ruhui said, "my father has risen to the rank. Do you know this?"


    Mengrahi put down Meng Guangwu''s affairs and said with a smile, "I know that many people in the Yamen still congratulate me!" The more prominent the Yue family is, the better for him. There are many people in the Yamen. I don''t know how much they envy him!


    "By the way, now that I''m promoted to the Marquis, my father shouldn''t go to the hot spring villa so soon?"


    Ruhui shook his head and said, "I will accompany him to Chuang Tzu the next day. The emperor ordered Bai Taiyi to be his father''s doctor."


    Mengrahi nodded: "well. I''ll go to visit you in Chuang Tzu when I''m done. "

 Chapter 2201

    When Ninghai went to Chuang Tzu, he took his brother-in-law with him, which is what ningzhan meant. The grandparents and grandchildren have never been together before, so they want to cultivate more feelings by letting the aviation buddies follow them. By the way, let Ninghai teach him martial arts, so as to save Ninghai from boredom in Chuang Tzu.


    Ruhui took three children to Anyang Houfu in the early morning.


    Meng Laofu can''t help complaining to Meng Shangshu: "my family is so active, but I don''t see when she''s been upset." Ruhui has never been in charge of the Meng family. It''s useless for her to knock on the side of it.


    Meng Shang wrote, "the future of RAHI will depend on the help of the Ning family." The Marquis of Ning family can inherit five generations, and Ning Zhan is the son of heaven''s heart, with boundless future. It''s a blessing that grandson has such a wife family.


    Old lady Meng looked at her face and said, "master, I really won''t let the third man come back!" Although Lord Meng has never done anything to stay in the capital, nor given them any worries, his son is not stable in his heart.


    Husband and wife for many years, which can Meng Shangshu do not know old lady Meng''s mind: "after a period of time, the boss will come back."


    Old lady Meng did not like to worry: "master, does the emperor want you to retire?"


    The Emperor didn''t agree with Meng Shangshu''s plea to retire. At that time, Mrs. Meng was very happy, thinking that her husband was valued by the emperor. The truth is that the emperor wants you wang to be the Minister of punishment, and then he feels that you wang is too young to wear for another two years, so he lets Meng Shangshu stay in this position.


    Meng Shangshu said, "No. But even if it doesn''t, it will be back in two years. " In fact, since the last yamen fainted, most of the Yamen affairs have been handled by Youwang and youshilang, and he himself is in a state of semi retirement.


    Mrs. Meng also knows that the influence of her husband''s retirement for three or five years may still be there, but it won''t work after a long time. But RAHI''s career is just beginning. Thinking of this, Mrs. Meng thinks that she should be kind to Ruhui in the future.


    The servant girl said outside: "the old man, the old lady, the third man has something to see."


    That day, Ruhui said Meng Guangwu''s story. The next day, mengrahi asked his relatives to check it. It turned out that Geng mortgaged his house to the bank and took the money to lend. It''s not that she''s going to lend directly, it''s that she''s going to let her heart do it.


    It is illegal to lend money. The government is strict with it. Geng''s confidant will soon be arrested. Fortunately, he didn''t give Geng''s confession. But when the mortgage period is up to Geng''s, the bank will collect her house.


    Meng Guangwu is so engrossed in reading that he has no money. Last time Chen''s emergency money, he can only sell his favorite Duan inkstone. Now he can''t get five hundred taels of silver. If you don''t pay back the money of the bank, Geng will have to go to the streets. No way. Meng Guangwu can only ask Chen for money. Unfortunately, Chen didn''t give him any silver.


    Meng Lao Fu was so popular that the green tendons on his forehead were all up. He said angrily, "lending is bad for the morals. Geng is crazy about money."


    Meng Shangshu said quietly, "she is not a member of our Meng family. It is irrelevant to us to do anything." Even if Geng killed people and set them on fire, it had nothing to do with the Meng family.


    "Grandpa, although she has nothing to do with the Meng family, if she goes on like this, the fifth brother will surely be dragged to death by her," he said Meng Guangwu is not a man of special talent, but he is diligent. Mengrahi couldn''t bear to study hard for 20 years, but at last he was destroyed by Geng.


    "I''ll talk to him about it in two days," said Meng He doesn''t want to make a rift between mengrahi and mengguangwu because of this. So I want to talk to Meng Guangwu about it two days later.


    No one expected that the next day Meng Guangwu and Chen Shi quarreled again. Because of the fierce quarrel, even Mrs. Meng was alarmed.


    "For what?"


    Chen cried and said, "five ye asked me to give him five hundred Liang silver. I said I would quarrel with me if I had no money." In fact, she knows why Meng Guangwu wants money. She would rather give alms to beggars than give Geng a penny.


    In the same way, Meng Guangwu knew that Chen could give out 500 Liang silver. If not, I won''t quarrel with her.


    Old lady Meng was told by Minister Meng, so she asked clearly, "Guangwu, what do you need so much money for?"


    Meng Guangwu dare not say. Said, will certainly be scolded very miserably.


    Old man Meng didn''t scold Meng Guangwu. The old man would come to him and tell him about it these two days. He just said, "your daughter-in-law should not only do housework, but also take care of four children. Guangwu, you should take good care of her. "


    That night, Meng Shangshu talked to Meng Guangwu. This talk is half a day.


    When he came back from his study, Meng Guangwu went to Chen''s and said, "grandfather said that if I don''t pass the exam this time, I will go back to my hometown."


    Chen Shi Oh, there is no following.


    This attitude annoyed Meng Guangwu and his voice grew louder: "didn''t you hear what I just said? If I don''t pass the exam this year, my grandfather wants me to go back to my hometown. "


    Chen looked up at him and asked, "what do you want me to say? This is the old man''s decision. Can I refute it? "


    Her two dry fruit shops now earn about two thousand Liang silver a year. The dowry and dowry of her children in the future can be expected from these two shops. So even if Meng Guangwu wants to go back to her hometown, she will not follow her.


    Seeing Chen''s cold appearance, Meng Guangwu''s anger suddenly disappeared: "you only have two shops in your eyes now, and don''t even care about my future?"


    Chen chuckled and said, "what''s your future? You tell me, what''s your future? "


    Meng Guangwu looked at Chen Shi and said with disbelief, "you, you look down on me so much now?" Before, Chen was sure that he could pass the exam.


    Chen chuckled, "I''m not looking down on you, but with her. What''s your future? She dares to lend now. When you become an official, she dares to do it even if you are afraid of killing people. "


    "You know?"


    Chen said: "you asked me so much money and didn''t make it clear. Naturally, I''ll let someone check it. Meng Guangwu, I can''t stop you if you want to be filial to her, but my money makes her forget. I won''t give her a penny. " She has already given up on Meng Guangwu, and naturally she has no scruples.


    Once again, the couple fell apart.


    As soon as Meng ran to visit his wife and children in the hot spring village.


    Ninghai is naturally happy to see her daughter and her son-in-law love each other. But at the thought of Fang Hui, he couldn''t help but feel sad again.


    Ruhui looks not right at him, and finds an excuse to support him: "Dad, but what did RAHI do to make you unhappy?"


    Ninghai shook his head and said: "it''s very gratifying to see your sister and Zhan have such a good life. But your eldest brother Well, it''s all dad''s fault. It''s not up to your big brother that day. " Ruyi and Peng Kangshun also have a wonderful relationship. Now they have four children. The only regret is that four kids are born. Ruyi has always wanted a girl.


    Even though things have been going on for such a long time, Xiao is safe and sound, but Ruhui still doesn''t want to see Ma. But at least Ma Ma is the elder sister-in-law. Ruhui will not be so foolish as to speak ill of her in front of Ninghai.


    Ninghai hesitated and said, "Ruhui, how about I marry your eldest brother a second room?"


    That''s a bad idea.


    Seeing Ruhui looking at him, Ninghai said, "your eldest brother went to Tiejia village last time. He didn''t even bring his clothes for washing. A daughter-in-law is the same as a daughter-in-law. In addition, Ma can''t be a housekeeper, so he offends people when he goes out for social activities. "


    Ruhui thought it was a bad idea, but she didn''t object: "Dad, it''s up to him. If he doesn''t agree, you will marry him a second wife without permission. He will blame you for influencing his career later. "


    "I''ll write to him." If it wasn''t for Mahalanobis, he wouldn''t have thought of such a way. It''s not nice to marry a second wife, but at least my son has someone close to him.


    If Ruhui knew it was something for her, she would definitely object.


    Xiao followed Fu back to the county, bored to go shopping, the result of the cold wind fell ill. Fortunately, she has always been healthy and healthy, just take some medicine. After that, I dare not go out again. I just stay at home. I hope the weather will get warmer and I can go home early.


    This time, Xiao doesn''t want to come again.


    Hearing the people from Anyang Houfu, Xiao frowned and said, "when will there be more Anyang Houfu in the capital?" The master of her family is Anyang Bofu. What''s the matter now when I come to Anyang! I don''t know what the emperor thinks.


    As soon as I asked, I knew that it was my husband who was promoted to Marquis of Anyang. At present, Xiao''s tears of joy could not help falling down.


    Thinking of this, Fu immediately said, "Auntie, I have to tell my grandfather about such a great event."


    The county magistrate is about to retire. Hongbo is planning this. Now Ninghai is promoted to Marquis. This is a sure thing.


    Xiao wiped his tears and said, "send someone back to Tiejia village to tell your grandfather the good news."


    That night, Xiao told Hongbo and Fu that she was going back to Beijing.


    Both husband and wife objected, Hongbo said: "aunt, it''s too cold to go on the way now. In more than half a month, the weather will be warmer. "


    Xiao''s heart is like an arrow now. He doesn''t want to wait for another day. He wants to go home.


    Seeing that Xiao could not explain everything, Fu said politely: "Auntie, five days later is the day when Wang gets married. When Wang gets married, I will accompany you back to Beijing. " One is to congratulate and present gifts, and the other is to walk more to enhance feelings.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "no, there are so many things at home, you can''t walk."


    Fu smiled and said, "let my aunt go back to Beijing alone, we can''t rest assured. They are all big, so it''s OK to walk away for three or five months. "


    When it comes to this, Xiao never refuses. After attending Wang''s wedding, she went back to Beijing. Fu, as she said, took her little son and daughter back to the capital with Xiao.

 Chapter 2202

    Wang is married. It''s time to deal with Duan Caixia.


    Hongbo hopes to marry Duan Caixia earlier. The day after Wang accompanied his wife through the door, Hongbo came to Wang and said, "I want to give Caixia to Constable Li. What do you think?"


    Constable Li is the head Constable of the county government. He''s a local snake. Wang has heard of such a person.


    Wang hesitated and said, "uncle, I heard that his first daughter-in-law was killed by him." If it''s true, he doesn''t want to get married.


    Even if I hate Duan Caixia, I don''t want her to die. Originally I wanted to marry her far away, but Hongbo and his wife didn''t agree, and he couldn''t either.


    In fact, Wang thinks his parents are stupid. Always ask grandparents for money. How much money can they have. With the help of the family''s power, several shops are still worried about making money. Therefore, he is trying to maintain a good relationship with the Hongbo family and prepare for his own business in the future.


    Hongbo waved his hand and said: "his daughter-in-law died of illness. That rumor is just a rumor spread by someone with a heart. Ah Wang, Constable Li even made the next group of constables to be obedient. Caixia would not dare to have any bad thoughts when she married him. " Constable Li''s daughter-in-law really died of illness, but with such a name, and Constable Li looks like a black bear, many people dare not marry his daughter-in-law. Of course, he can''t see what he wants.


    When Wang heard the words, he no longer objected: "all listen to uncle." He is also annoyed to see Duan Caixia now. He hopes to marry her out early, but his eyes are not clear.


    Constable Li entered the Yamen when he was 16 years old. After more than ten years in yamen, he was very active. He was sure that there was something wrong with it. Otherwise, the niece of the master''s book would marry him as a widower. However, the iron family relies on Anyang Houfu. After climbing this level of relationship, his children may not be more promising.


    People who mix in the official arena know the importance of contacts. However, he also sent someone to inquire. Make sure that Duan Caixia has no personal relationship with others, he invited the matchmaker to propose marriage to Duan''s family.


    Two months later, he married Duan Caixia. Although Constable Li doesn''t have much salary in yamen, he is rich in oil and water. Li family not only has a two into the house, but also shop son farmland.


    As soon as Duan Caixia entered the door, she was called by a servant girl. She didn''t have to work on her own anymore. Such a day is her dream, so even if Li Qiu grows up to be unhappy, she is still very happy. Unfortunately, it wasn''t long before she found out that she couldn''t go out.


    At first, she could bear it, but Duan Caixia liked the people who came to visit her. She had been locked up for several months before, but now she is still married. After a long time, she can''t stand it.


    "I''ll accompany you out when I have time," said Constable Li. "At other times, you''ll let me stay at home and not go anywhere."


    "Why? I''m not a prisoner? Why don''t you let me out? "


    "I don''t want to be like your father," said Constable Li with a sneer. "I have not only become the son of a thousand years, but also lost my life." I don''t know that his father-in-law is a fool after wearing the green hat for so long.


    Duan Caixia''s face was pale, and her voice was shaking: "why marry me when you don''t see me so much?"


    "If Lord Zhu wants me to marry, I will." After finishing, Constable Li looked at Duan Caixia and said, "if you stay at home in peace, I will treat you well. But if you dare to go out without permission, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    If one or two threats to retreat, it is not a section of Caixia. After two days, she ran home to ask Wang for help while her mother and servant girl didn''t notice.


    Wang listened to Duan Caixia''s cry, but said, "since you are not allowed to go out, you should not go out on weekdays. What does it look like to run out of a woman''s house? " It is mainly about Webster that Duan Caixia is the best.


    Despite Duan Caixia''s cry, Wang still sent her back to the Li family.


    Constable Li came back to know this and beat Duan Caixia. Then, keep her in the room and forbid her to eat.


    Duan Caixia has never suffered from this since she was a child. When I was dizzy with hunger, I saw Constable Li coming into the house, and then I cried and said, "I''m wrong. I dare not run out again."


    Constable Li looked at her and said coldly, "if there is another time, I will kill you."


    Looking at the gloomy appearance of constable Li, Duan Caixia was scared to death: "no, there won''t be another time."


    Constable Li is very satisfied. This woman is not clean up. She''ll be honest after a fight.


    Xiao returned to the capital half a month later. When she came to the gate of her home, she looked up at the four gilded characters of "Anyang Houfu" on it and couldn''t turn her eyes.


    Zeng Chenfu''s big servant girl came up and said, "madam, it''s cold outside. Come in quickly!"


    Xiao asked, "does Ah Fu go out for social activities?" If not, Zeng Chenfu will come out to meet her in person.


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "madam, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go into the mansion and talk about it."


    Xiao had some doubts, but he didn''t ask much. After entering the mansion, I knew.


    Back to his yard, after sitting down, Xiao said, "now you can say it!"


    The servant girl quickly knelt down and confessed: "madam, the wife of the son is pregnant. It''s just that some time ago, I worked too hard and now I''m lying in bed


    Xiao hurriedly stood up and said, "you really are. Why don''t you say it earlier?"


    Then Xiao hurried to see Zeng Chenfu, and Fu followed him.


    Zeng Chenfu will get up when she sees Xiao. However, by Xiao Shi to press to return: "lie down well, do not get up."


    Zeng Chenfu lies back again.


    Xiao asked with great concern, "what does Taiyi say? Is there any hindrance? "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "the doctor said that I should not work any more. It''s better for the child to lie in bed before three months. Niang, please forgive me for not being able to meet you. "


    Xiao said: "it''s natural that the body matters. Since you can''t work hard, I''ll take care of your family''s affairs. You just need to keep the baby in peace. " Come back earlier, it''s all over. In a word, she is still incompetent as a mother-in-law. When the daughter-in-law came in, she became the shopkeeper and went to Tongcheng.


    Zeng Chenfu also dare not to be brave, in case the child has a long and short life regret.


    Originally, Xiao wanted to go to the hot spring villa for a rest for two days, but Zeng Chenfu naturally had to stay like this.


    Ninghai still received Xiao''s letter to know that Zeng Chenfu was pregnant again, and because of too much labor.


    "I knew I wouldn''t have a drink." If the child has a good or bad, happy things become bad.


    Ruhui comforted: "Dad, you can''t be blamed for this. It can only be said that the child came so coincidentally. Don''t worry, Dad. I''m sure the children, younger siblings and children will be fine. "


    Ninghai said, "otherwise, let''s go back to Beijing tomorrow."


    "No, Dad, doctor Bai said that hot spring is good for your health. And Bai Taiyi will give you a needle tomorrow. How can you go back? " After a pause, Ruhui said, "if my father is not at ease, I will go back to see it tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Once in a while, it took two days.


    When Ruhui came back, Bai Taiyi happened to finish the injection. Different from the first time, Ninghai is like being pulled out of the water every time before the needle is pierced. It''s wet all over.


    Ninghai took a bath casually, and let people call Ruhui over.


    Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Ruhui said: "Dad, younger siblings and children are very good, you don''t have to worry."


    With that, Ruhui handed Ninghai a letter: "Dad, this is brother''s letter."


    The letter is still sealed. It can be seen that it has not been opened.


    After reading the letter, Ninghai said to Ruhui, "your elder brother said in his letter that he agreed to marry Er Fang, but I''d like to make a decision on this person." Ma''s wife, Fang Hui, has lost all patience. But in my family, I can''t live without a leader. So Ninghai''s proposal is exactly what he wants.


    Fang Hui doesn''t care if he marries two houses.


    Ninghai said, "Ruhui, it''s not easy for your elder brother. Please help him."


    Ruhui''s face was muddled. After a long time, she said, "Dad, you don''t want me to look for the second room for big brother, do you?"


    "I can''t believe your mother''s eyes. Your sister-in-law should not go out now if she wants to have a baby. So, this can only be entrusted to you. " Ruyi''s marriage with Ruhui''s sisters is also thanks to Xiao''s failure. Otherwise, the two girls will not have such a good life.


    Ruhui didn''t want to take care of it: "Dad, I have a bad eye. You''d better find someone else for this! "


    Ning Hai sighed and said: "Ruhui, I know you are dissatisfied with ah Hui, but he is really not living well now. Ruhui, you can help dad, OK? " Four children, now the most concerned is Fang Hui. Every time he thought of Mahalanobis, he was very bad.


    If Hui wants to refuse, she can listen to the tone that is close to the request. She can''t say anything that she refuses.


    Silence for a moment, such as Hui said: "Dad, then you want to find what kind of big brother?"


    Ninghai is a very pragmatic person: "as long as you have to be clear and reasonable, and be able to manage the affairs at home and abroad, other things do not ask." Although the second room is married, it is still a concubine in fact. It''s not that there is no way to be innocent. No one is willing to be a concubine.


    "It''s OK to be divorced or widowed?"


    Ninghai hesitated and nodded: "as long as there is no problem with the other party''s character." Nowadays, it''s just for people to be good, and it''s OK for other conditions to be worse.


    She just said that she didn''t really want to find a left or widowed one for Fang Hui. But Ruhui didn''t expect Ninghai''s demand to be so low: "when I return to Beijing, I''ll help you find it!"


    Hearing this, Ninghai hurriedly said: "I don''t need you to do anything here. You can go back tomorrow! In this way, the son-in-law will not be left unattended. "


    Ruhui is also a mother. She knows that being a parent wants her children to be good: "yes, but Dad, I have to take Shiyin and their brothers and sisters back." It''s too tired to take the children, even if Shiyin is sensible. But it also takes a lot of energy to take care of them. For example, Huike dare not let Ninghai suffer.


    Ninghai some reluctant, said: "then you are free, we must often take the children home." In a month, he will return to Beijing.


    I''ll take a bite if you like.

 Chapter 2203

    As soon as mengrahi got home, he heard that Ruhui had come back. Although he was very happy, mengrahi asked: "ah Hui, didn''t he say he would accompany dad to come back at the end of May? Or did dad come back? "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "it will be another month before dad comes back. He is afraid that you will drive me back when you are alone at home. "


    "How can it be so miserable?" murahi said Now it is no wider than before. If Hui is not at home with the child, he has been out drinking with his colleagues more than usual. However, when he didn''t go out for social activities, he was reading at home.


    Ruhuiwen said with a smile: "I think you''d rather I wasn''t there! No one to control, you can enjoy the natural and unrestrained. "


    "I can''t be wronged," he said. You know all the places where I drink. "


    "If you are not serious, you can go to a place for me to try?" Go to those informal places, and you can''t bring a woman back at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know where to open those places!" said Monsieur with a smile


    Such as the corner of Hui''s mouth, can''t help but go up. All of Meng''s peers in Meng''s family, except for him, had concubines. Many people said that he was afraid of concubines. In fact, mengrahi didn''t think about it. This man has this idea, and a woman can''t prevent it.


    Wheat ear in the way: "three ye, three grandma, the meal is ready, whether now bring up?"


    After dinner, the couple accompanied three children. Coax three children to sleep, husband and wife two just go to bed.


    After a while, Ruhui lies in mengrahi''s arms and says, "my father is going to marry my eldest brother a second room, but she can''t believe my mother. It''s a coincidence that my younger brother and sister want to have a baby. So he gave me the drudgery. "


    Mengrahi frowned and said, "ah Hui, you are not allowed to interfere in this kind of thing. Please refuse!" He would never have two words if he asked their husband and wife for help in other matters. But it''s hard to please.


    "I also want to refuse, but I can''t bear to look at my father''s uncomfortable appearance." With that, Ruhui said with a wry smile: "now our three brothers and sisters have a good life, and the eldest brother has become a heart disease of my father. If this matter is not solved early, dad will not be able to let go. But don''t worry. I''ve already agreed with my father. I''m just secretly helping to find out. Find the right person to tell him and let him decide. "


    After being a husband and wife for so long, mengrahi didn''t know that Ruhui was a knife mouth and tofu heart.


    After thinking about it, mengrahi said, "if you want to select people secretly, then they will know that they think it''s your idea. Since my father wants to marry my brother-in-law, sooner or later everyone will know. If the news is not released at the beginning, someone will come to the door and say it. " If the information is released, the scope can be expanded.


    Ruhui thought that mengrahi was also reasonable: "OK, I''ll go home tomorrow and tell my mother and sister-in-law about this."


    Fang Hui wants to marry Er Fang, and Ninghai agrees. Xiao and Zeng Chenfu naturally have no objection.


    Xiao knew that her husband had given it to Ruhui and said, "isn''t this nonsense? What is it like for you, a married aunt, to interfere in the affairs of her eldest brother''s room and spread them out? " I don''t know. I thought that Ruhui even had to take care of her eldest brother''s house. The older the husband is, the more confused he is.


    Ruhui said bluntly, "Dad can''t help it. My father can''t believe my mother''s eyes, and my sister and brother are going to have babies. "


    In fact, even if Zeng Chenfu didn''t have a baby, she would not interfere in it. Ma and she are sisters in law. In case father-in-law is not satisfied with her, what should she do when he wants to marry her husband a second wife? Of course, she can''t stop the decision of Ninghai and Fanghui, but she will never mind it.


    Xiao was so angry that he didn''t want to reason with her.


    In the evening, Xiao complained to ningzhan, "your father is really, how can Ruhui do such a thing."


    Ning Zhan nodded: "the second elder sister is really not suitable to interfere in this matter. Mother, you''d better take care of it! " It''s only Shaw''s job. After all, it was reasonable for Xiao Shi to marry Fang Hui a second room when Ma Ma did the disobedience and unfiliality.


    Xiao groaned, "your father said that I have no vision. I''m afraid I''ll pick a bad candidate."


    Ning Zhan chuckles, and his father''s worries are not unreasonable. His mother''s eyes are not very good. Fortunately, his daughter-in-law was chosen by the Empress Dowager''s wife. Otherwise, he would have to choose his own daughter-in-law.


    I think so, but I can''t say. Ning Zhan says with a smile: "Niang you help to see each other, let dad clap the board finally."


    They say that the daughter is considerate, and Xiao''s son is the most considerate. It''s like Ruhui is always angry with her, and Zhan is always on her side.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Some people can sacrifice anything in order to climb up. It''s nothing to sacrifice a daughter for these people to climb the tree of Anyang Hou. And Fang Hui''s personal conditions are also very good, so as soon as the news is released, the Anyang Houfu is immediately bustling.


    After a period of time, Xiao really got two girls from her. These two girls are literate and handsome.


    After seeing each other, Xiao sent people to tell Ninghai about the two girls.


    Ninghai sent a person to check and found out that these two girls were born of commoners. Because it''s your concubine, it''s OK for you to leave your concubine. But these two girls are cowardly, and one wants to marry into gaomen.


    Knowing the details of these two girls, Ninghai said with a happy face, "fortunately, I entrusted the marriage of Zhan to the Empress Dowager." Let Xiao choose. I''m afraid this daughter-in-law will not be better than ma ma.


    In fact, Ninghai is really worried. Ningzhan''s filial piety is true, but he is not a fool. On the contrary, he has his own ideas. If the girl chosen by Shaw is not to his liking, he will not marry.


    "It''s more reliable to give it to grandma Er," said a Shao The housekeeper director of his wife''s house is really good, but it''s really bad at seeing people.


    No way, Ninghai can only write to Ruhui.


    Ruhui handed the letter to murahi and said with a wry smile, "I will say that this matter will finally fall on my head."


    Mengrahi knew that he could not refuse this time: "you look at each other secretly, and say to dad when you meet. At that time, it will be said to be the mother''s choice. " He only asked that Huimian should not be involved in this matter.


    Ruhui nods.


    But it''s not easy to find a satisfactory person and the other party agrees. Until Ninghai returned to Beijing, Ruhui did not meet the requirements.


    Better lack than abuse, better sea than urge. But he is ready to wait for someone to choose, and he will let Fang Hui come back.


    Xiao saw Ninghai''s demands were so high, he advised: "this is to marry the second room, not the main room. Don''t ask so high, it''s almost OK."


    Ninghai said unhappily, "if I can manage my family''s affairs, can you see what you are looking for?" Those two girls are beautiful, but they are married to a concubine who can run the house, not a concubine who can add fragrance to the tea sleeves.


    Xiao said angrily, "if you don''t like it, I don''t want to waste this God!"


    The two men quarreled about it,. I haven''t spoken for three days in a row.


    Zeng Chenfu knew and said to Ning Zhan, "husband, if I can not persuade my mother, you can persuade my father." The old two quarreled and upset her.


    Ning Zhan smiled and said: "we will persuade them, but they will be stubborn and ignore each other. Whatever they are, I''ll be fine in two days. "


    Zeng Chenfu doesn''t believe it. But I didn''t expect that after two days, Ninghai made up with Xiao.


    On this day, mengrahi came back from the Yamen and said something to Ruhui. A sister of one of his colleagues has made a marriage. The man is the son of the second brother of Mrs. Cheng Anbo''s family. Unfortunately, the other party died half a year before marriage. The second wife of the Xiao family asked his colleague''s sister to marry him and stay at the door.


    Ruhui asked, "this is too much. Can your colleagues and their family agree?" If you keep your guard, you will be ruined forever. If it''s her, I''m sure I''ll beat her up.


    "I don''t know. You can send someone to inquire about it," he said


    "What?"


    "Don''t you want to marry my brother-in-law? What do you think of the girl''s disposition? If it meets my father''s requirements, it will not be solved. "


    Ruhui hesitates: "isn''t this taking advantage of others'' danger?" This kind of thing feels a little immoral.


    "It''s nothing to take advantage of. If their family can''t withstand the pressure of the Xiao family to marry the girl to be a doorman, the girl will be ruined all her life. No matter how, it''s better to be a man with two bedrooms than a watchman with few doors. " "But if you don''t think it''s good, it''s OK. When I don''t say it," he said


    Ruhui felt that the Tang family would refuse the unreasonable request of the Xiao family. After all, it''s too hard for the watchman to bear: "no, we can find out the candidates slowly."


    Who would have expected that after two days, mengrahi and Ruhui said, "today Tang Xingxiu came to me and told me about his sister, Tang Jiaer." This girl has a concubine on her head. She is the second in the Tang family.


    Ruhui''s face changed a little: "can''t the Tang family promise to let the two girls of the Tang family go to watch the widow?"


    Meng ran Xi nodded: "Tang Xingxiu doesn''t agree with this, but it''s his father who is in charge of the Tang family. So he begged me to introduce Miss Tang Er to his mother-in-law. " Tang Xingxiu is just a calligraphy style of the Ministry of officials, which can be said to be the lowest clerical official in the Yamen. But it''s this job, and it''s also a family affair. He had the heart to save his sister, but he didn''t have the ability.


    Ruhui said inconceivably, "how could there be such a cruel father?"


    Mengrahi said with a smile, "in the officialdom, what is it to sacrifice a daughter for the sake of interests?" I want to know what benefits the Xiao family must have made, so master Tang will agree to each other.


    Although it''s not decent to live in the second room, I hope I can have children in the future. But there is no husband, no child, no hope. To live a day is to endure a day.


    Ruhui sighed and said, "I will send someone to inquire about it." If the conditions are met, look for another plane. If this girl is good, I''ll tell his father.

 Chapter 2204

    The Tang family is not a big family, and the door is not very strict. It''s easy to hear about their family.


    Ruhui did not let his men go, but sent the commander of monrahi to inquire about it with changlie. In this way, we will not drill.


    It took only one day for changlie to reply to Ruhui: "grandma three, miss tangjiaer went to female school at the age of six. But when she was ten years old, Mrs. Tang died of illness, and she didn''t go to women''s school to continue her studies. "


    Ruhui had some accidents. Unexpectedly, the other side read a Book: "what else?"


    "Two years ago, she learned from Grandma Tang as a housekeeper. At the end of last year, grandma Tang was ill. She helped the housekeeper and managed for more than a month without any mistakes. "


    If Hui nods, his father requests that the woman must be able to serve as a steward. In this respect, the two girls of Tang family fully meet the requirements.


    After thinking about it, Ruhui asked again, "how does Miss Tang look? How''s your disposition? "


    "According to the stewardess of Tang family, Tang Er is very beautiful, and she also speaks in a whisper. At the beginning, the sixth master of the Xiao family met her at a glance, and then begged the family to go to the Tang family to propose marriage. " Xiao''s family is higher than Tang''s. If Tang''s two girls are not outstanding, even Xiao''s two wives will not come to propose marriage.


    In the evening, when mengrahi came back, Ruhui said to him, "tell Tang Er Ye. I want to meet Tang er." Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Only after seeing someone can she talk to Ninghai. If you don''t marry a shrew or you''re like mahalani, you''ll have a lot of trouble. Even then, I will blame her.


    If it is not love Ninghai, Ruhui is really reluctant to do this thankless thing.


    After two days, mengrahi and Ruhui said, "Tang Xingxiu said that her sister-in-law will take Tang Er to Lingshan temple in three days. If you want to see her, you have to go to Lingshan temple."


    As soon as Huiduo''s sharp man heard this, he asked, "Tang Xingxiu has told Tang''s grandmother about this?"


    Mengrahi shook his head and said, "this is not clear. However, Tang Xingxiu can''t take Tang Er to go out. " Master Tang is afraid that he will take Miss Tang Er out to see them off, so that they can''t find anyone.


    Ruhui said with a sneer, "it seems that both the Tang family and the Tang family''s grandmother agree with Tang er''s going to watch the door." Otherwise, the master of Tang family would not be so relieved to their husband and wife.


    Ruhui meets Miss Tang ER in Lingshan temple, but she fails to speak. Because there are two women and children who follow her all the time.


    Miss Tang Er is really beautiful as long list said. Ruhui said to herself, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to look good." If Miss Tang Er is not so beautiful, she may not be liked by the sixth master of the Xiao family or forced to watch the widow.


    The wheat ear actually said: "three grandmothers, this girl whole person is not angry at all." Look, it''s like a wooden man.


    "Anyone who comes across this kind of thing will be dead hearted." But if it''s her, she''d rather die than watch the door.


    "Then why didn''t she run?" said the ear? Go to the women''s hospital! "


    Ruhui took a look at her and said, "do you think the two women around her are decorations? By the way, she knows where the women''s hospital is? If you want no one around you to protect you and run out and meet the abductor who is sold to the brothel, it''s better to die. " It''s so beautiful that you don''t follow me. It''s 100% missed.


    The ears of wheat shuddered and didn''t dare to talk.


    Back home, Ruhui wrote down the situation of the two girls in the Tang family and sent them to Xiao.


    Although Xiao was reluctant to let Ruhui interfere in this matter, now the candidates have been mutually agreed, and there is no point in quarreling again: "Ruhui gave Fang Hui a chance to meet the two girls of Tang family, the head of the criminal department."


    "How about this girl?"


    Xiao said: "ah Hui said that this girl had studied in the female school, and she didn''t go back because her mother died of illness. It''s beautiful, and there''s no problem with the stewards. "


    "How is your disposition?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "ah Hui said that she inquired that this woman was kind and generous, but Ruhui had only seen one side from afar and did not know whether it was true or not."


    Ninghai frowned and said, "this girl is in such a good condition. Would the Tang family want her to be the second room for ah Hui?"


    Xiao''s face was disgusted. "This girl''s fiance is the sixth young master of Xiao''s family. However, the sixth young master of the Xiao family died more than half a year ago. The other side asked her to marry her and stay at the door. Her father and brother agreed. Ah Hui said that the Tang family must have made something good for them. " It''s tough enough to be a father and a big brother.


    Shaw had contact with two widowed women. According to Shaw, these two women are no different from the living dead. To live is to live.


    "Xiao family? Isn''t it Xiao''s family? " Xiao is also one of the teachers of today''s saints. If it were their house, it would be better for the sea not to commit evil with it.


    Xiao shook his head and said, "no, it''s Mrs. Cheng Anbo''s family." Xiao''s second brother has some talents. Now he is a magistrate in Shanxi Province.


    When he heard this, Ninghai''s worries were over. The next day, he asked him to tell the master of the Tang family about it.


    That evening, the old man told Ninghai that the master of Tang family agreed to marry Tang Er to Fang Hui to make the second room.


    This is actually expected by Ninghai. As long as Mr. Tang gives more benefits than the Xiao family, he will promise. Moreover, the family of Ning is not comparable to that of Xiao.


    The Xiao family knows that the Houfu of Anyang is the one who intercepts Hu, and they dare not to be angry. No way, who let the situation be inferior to people!


    Although it is said that the second house is also a marriage, it is not as complicated and complicated as marriage. If you attach importance to it, set up a few tables on a certain day, invite your close relatives to have a toast, and then knock on the gong and drums to welcome people in. In fact, it''s no different from concubines. A sedan chair will carry people home.


    Ninghai paid more attention to this matter, so he asked the eminent monk to choose a good day. In a certain time, Ninghai will write to Fang Hui to let him receive the letter. In the letter, he specially told Fang Hui to bring back the strong brother.


    After receiving the letter, Fang Hui took a leave from work with his boss. He asked for two months'' leave because he not only had to marry the side room but also split the family.


    Back home, Fang Hui goes to find Ma Ma. Since the last incident, Ma may not see Fang Hui for three or five months.


    When Mahalanobis saw him, he was very surprised to welcome him up: "Xianggong, you are back."


    Fang Hui looked very cold and said, "my father wrote to me and asked me to go back to Beijing."


    Hearing this, Ma asked cautiously, "do I want to go back, too?" She didn''t want to go back to Beijing at all, because she had to face Xiao and her brother-in-law.


    I didn''t think of it before, but now Fang Hui hates to see the appearance of Mahalanobis. After so many years of husband and wife, he asked himself that he had been very kind to ma. But she was like this, as if she had been mistreated.


    Fang Hui said, "you don''t have to go back. But dad said in the letter, let me take Niuniu and Zhuang brother back. "


    Ma mianlu was frightened and said, "no, I can''t let Niu go back with Zhuang Ge''er. Master, they are my lifeblood. If you want to take them away, you are asking for my life. "


    Fang Hui said angrily, "this time I''m taking Niuniu and Zhuang brother back to let them go to the genealogy. Or you don''t want them on the genealogy? " If you don''t go up the genealogy, you won''t be a Ning family member. After Ning family, completely can not recognize.


    No matter how stupid Ma is, he also knows that the genealogy is of great significance to children: "let Niuniu and Zhuang Ge''er go back to the capital city, but I also want to go back." Don''t want to see Xiao again, but for the sake of her children, she can only follow her back to Beijing.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t think you''ve done enough stupid things? " Fang Hui had no patience with Ma: "I just want to tell you that if you disagree with me, I will take them back to the capital."


    Unfortunately, Niu Niu doesn''t cooperate. She has been crying for a mother, so she will hold her mother-in-law''s hand and bite her.


    Fang Hui said to her, "we are going to the capital this time, and we will be back in two months."


    Niuniu doesn''t want to: "I don''t want to go, I want to accompany my mother. Unless you let my mother go with us. "


    "You really want to be with her, don''t you come back to Beijing with me?" Fang Hui said without expression


    "I want to be with my mother," said Niu stubbornly


    Fang Hui said, "in that case, you can stay!" In fact, Ning Hisense just asked him to take Zhuang Ge''er to Beijing without mentioning Niu Niu. He wanted to take Niu Niu back to Beijing. Unexpectedly, my daughter didn''t cooperate.


    On that day, Fang Hui took Zhuang Ge''er back to Beijing.


    It takes a long time on the road because of the children. More than half a month later, he arrived in the capital.


    When Fang Hui returned home, he took Zhuang Ge''er to see Ninghai and Xiao''s: "father, mother, unfilial son has come back to see you."


    Zhuang brother-in-law knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads: "my grandson has seen my grandfather and grandmother. I wish them good health and everything goes well."


    Xiao doesn''t like Mahalanobis, so he is not close to his two children. However, it''s what I see growing up. When Zhuang brother-in-law finished his ceremony, Xiao pulled him to his side and asked with concern, "I''m tired of driving so far."


    "Grandson is not tired," said Zhuang Ge''er, shaking his head


    Xiao touched the head of the younger brother and said to the servant girl around him, "take the eldest young man to take a bath and change his clothes."


    Brother Zhuang looks at Fang Hui and nods his head. Then he goes out with the servant girl. But when I went out, the whole person was tight, obviously the child was very nervous.


    After waiting for the children to go out, Xiao said: "Miss Tang''s second daughter is very beautiful. She has studied in the school, and the housekeeper director has nothing to say. This girl would never have made you a second room if it wasn''t for a reason. Fang Hui, wait for Miss Tang to pass by and treat others well. "


    "Thank you, mother." After so many things happened, Xiao was willing to work for him, which made Fang Hui moved and guilty. According to conscience, Xiao, as a legitimate mother, really can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Xiao Shi waved his hand and said, "thank you. I just hope you can live a good life in the future. Don''t be like before. In this way, your father can also be less distracted. " If it wasn''t for Ninghai, she wouldn''t care about it.


    Fang Hui listened to this, very ashamed: "all are sons unfilial, want Father and mother to worry all the time."

 Chapter 2205

    After taking a bath, Zhuang Ge''er changed his clothes and came out. Then he saw a more attractive looking peer in the room.


    As soon as brother hang saw brother Zhuang, he was very happy: "brother, you have finally returned to Beijing. I have been looking forward to your coming!"


    "Who are you?" Zhuang asked in surprise Zhuang brother''s nanny is from Beijing, so his Beijing speech is very smooth.


    The sailor had some accidents: "I''m a long voyage. Didn''t uncle mention me to you?" Grandfather told him many times that he had a brother in Tongcheng. It won''t be long before he returns to Beijing. At that time, my brother can study and practice martial arts together. He is looking forward to my brother''s coming back!


    Brother Zhuang said with some embarrassment, "Dad mentioned it to me." It''s just that he didn''t expect the sailor to be so beautiful. He just thought the voyage was a girl!


    They are only one year apart. They have both started to study and practice martial arts, so they have a common topic.


    When Xiao came here, I saw that they talked with each other very opportunely. Laughing, Xiao didn''t disturb them, but walked away.


    Because Fang Hui came back, Ninghai drank a glass of fruit wine happily. In front of his children, Xiao refused to say anything. But back in the room, Xiao said, "what did Bai Taiyi say? Say you can''t touch half a drop of wine. It''s only a long time before you forget all about Bai Taiyi''s words. "


    Ninghai said, "I was so happy that I forgot. Don''t worry, there won''t be another time. "


    "Next time, don''t blame me for not saving your face in front of the children!"


    After lying down, Ninghai and Xiao said, "my brother Zhuang and Yuanhang are very compatible."


    "They''re only one year apart, so there''s a lot to say." Strong brother is like Fang Hui, with a real heart and eyes.


    Ninghai said in silence, "ah Hui is busy with his business, and Ma Ma is like that again. I really can''t rest assured about this child. Xiaoling, I want to keep my strong brother in the capital. "


    After so many years of husband and wife, Ninghai still doesn''t know what she thinks.


    Xiao said, "what do you ask me? It''s only with the consent of Fang Hui and Ma Ma. " She doesn''t like Markovian, but she won''t be angry with her two children. Moreover, the brother-in-law is not a baby. She needs to take care of him.


    Ninghai looks a little slow. Although he can make up his mind about it, Xiao''s refusal to let Zhuang Ge''er stay because of his dislike of Ma is not good for the child''s growth.


    "Ah Hui has agreed." As for Mahalanobis, I don''t need to ask her about her virtue. But all the things in the family are decided by men, and women just listen to them. Don''t listen, just ignore.


    Xiao said, "I''ll talk to fu''er tomorrow." Zeng Chenfu is temporarily in charge of the house because she is pregnant. However, when the child is born, it is certain that Zeng Chenfu will take care of the household affairs. When the time comes, Zhuang brother''s food and clothing needs her to worry about.


    A few days later, Fang Hui rode on a high horse, carrying a sedan chair, blowing and beating the ground to marry the second girl of Tang family.


    Because I was afraid that the movement would be too much to be criticized, I didn''t dare to do too much. I only opened four tables. Those who come to drink wedding wine are all close relatives and friends.


    Although he was the groom''s official for the second time, he married Ma Ma for his children for the first time, so he was very calm. This time, he has expectations for Tang.


    His palms were sweating as he raised the scale to lift the lid. When the cover falls, a lotus face appears.


    Miss Tang Er looks up at Fang Hui and lowers her head. However, the tension at this time relaxed a lot, because Fang Hui is much younger than she imagined.


    Knowing that her father and brother promised to let her go to Xiao''s house, she cried and made trouble, but it was useless. When she was desperate to die, Tang Xingxiu, her second brother, told her that Mrs. Hou Anyang had met her and wanted her to make a side room for Ning family.


    Although Miss Tang Er still doesn''t know why Mrs. Hou Anyang met her. They didn''t meet at all. But when she heard the news, she agreed without thinking. It''s better to make a second room than to keep a memorial tablet for a lifetime.


    Fang Hui sat beside the bed, holding Miss Tang er''s hand and said, "don''t be afraid, I will treat you well."


    "I believe you," said Miss Tang in a soft voice Grandma Tang told her that grandma Ning was born in a humble family and was rude. Later, he disobeyed the wife of the Marquis of Anyang and was rejected by the husband and wife of the Marquis of Anyang. That''s why they want to marry Ning dawao and Shao. If the news is true, I''m not afraid to make trouble for her in the future.


    Fang Hui listened to the charming voice, and his heart was warm. He hasn''t touched Mahatma since that incident. So far, it has been two years.


    Find their own strange, Fang Hui stood up and said to Tang, "you are so good to rest, I go outside to greet the guests." He was afraid that he would stay longer and could not help asking for Tang. The guest is still waiting outside. He dare not be so careless.


    Tang''s servant girl came in and said with a smile: "girl, my uncle is very handsome and friendly."


    Well, Tang said, "go and get me a basin of water. I want to clean my face."


    Fang Hui married Tang. From the date of election to the banquet, Ninghai and Xiao run it. From the beginning to the end, Zeng Chenfu was not allowed to interfere, only to let her have a good baby.


    Ning Zhan feels Zeng Chenfu in a bad mood and asks, "what''s wrong with you? In such a low mood? "


    Zeng Chenfu asked, "if my father and mother don''t like me, will they marry you a second room?" Pregnant people are particularly sensitive, so this makes Zeng Chenfu very worried.


    Rather Zhan Leng next, turn funny way: "you are depressed for this matter?"


    Zeng Chenfu touched her stomach, but did not speak.


    Ningzhan sits next to her and whispers, "you, you''re just nuts. Why does Dad want to marry brother Er Fang? It''s not because Ma Ma is so unbearable. Disobedience and unfiliality, not even a wife''s responsibility. My father loves my brother so much that he wants to find someone who knows what''s hot and what''s cold. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "I can take concubines for my eldest brother. Why marry him a sideroom?" Concubines enter the door, while siderooms are weddings. If we marry, we are going to have a genealogy. The child she gave birth to can also be called a mother.


    Ning Zhan said: "my father is looking for a wise wife to help my elder brother. If it were only for concubines, the second master of the Tang family would not come. "


    Zeng Chenfu responded and said, "not that it''s my mother''s idea to let elder brother marry second house?" What husband mouth, it is his father-in-law''s idea.


    When Ning Zhan heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you are so smart as usual. How could you be confused this time. My mother is not willing to take care of my brother''s business, but she is reluctant to let my father worry about my brother''s business day by day, so she helps to share it. Elder brother, I have no choice but to marry second house. I''m not satisfied with your good parents. If I''m a little bad for you, they will say I. So stop thinking about it. "


    Under the comfort of Ning Zhan, Zeng Chenfu''s mood improved.


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Hui accompanied Tang Shi to the main courtyard to see Ning Hai and Xiao Shi.


    When he got to the hall of the main courtyard, Fang Hui saw that everyone else had arrived, but Zeng Chenfu was not there. Even if Ning Zhan had relieved her yesterday, Zeng Chenfu would not have come.


    Ning Zhan explained: "elder brother, Avril, she is not feeling well, and she is still resting in the room."


    Ninghai and Xiao are actually meeting Tang for the first time. Ninghai looks light, but Xiao is very surprised. As Hui said, Tang is very beautiful, but I didn''t expect that she not only looks beautiful, but also looks delicate and weak.


    Ninghai gave a red envelope and said in a deep voice, "live well with ah Hui." Apart from the low-key and simple wedding ceremony, there is no difference between the other and the main wedding room.


    Xiao also gave a pair of gold-plated pomegranate and gold hairpin as a gift: "I opened branches and leaves for Ning''s family earlier." At that time, she gave Ma a pair of ruby red blonde hairpins. But Tang''s room is only two, so the ceremony is much thinner.


    After meeting Lishao, he went back to his house for the reason that he was tired and wanted to rest. He didn''t let Tang serve them breakfast.


    After Fang Hui went back to the yard, Tang said with some trepidation, "it seems that my mother and sister-in-law don''t like me." She could feel Shaw''s cold attitude towards her. As for Zeng Chenfu, she didn''t even want to show her face, let alone dislike her.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "nothing. When I came back, my mother also told me that you are knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and lovely, and joked that I found the treasure. " As his mother said, he did find the treasure.


    Tang is very skeptical about this.


    Fang Hui held Tang''s hand and said softly, "don''t be afraid. Mother and sister-in-law are easy to get along with."


    Even if it''s not easy to get along with, she has to try to make a good relationship with her. If not, how can she stand firm at home.


    At this time, Tang did not know that the Ning family would soon be separated. What she needs to please is Fang Hui alone.


    After breakfast, she went to see Zeng Chenfu.


    Although Zeng Chenfu had some diaphragmatic reactions, she was only aiming at this matter, not at Tang. Tang is also a poor man.


    When she saw Tang''s gentle water, Zeng Chenfu couldn''t put up her face. Leaning on the chair, Zeng Chenfu explained: "I didn''t go to the main hospital because I was uncomfortable in the morning. I hope my sister-in-law won''t be surprised."


    "No, of course it''s the children," said Tang


    After talking for a while, Tang saw Zeng Chenfu''s face was tired and he left wisely.


    When she left, Zeng Chenfu couldn''t help shaking her head. The Tang family is not only beautiful, but also gentle and amiable. Needless to say, her eldest uncle will rest assured of her in the future. As for Mahalanobis, the future is worrying.


    But thinking about what Ma did, Zeng Chenfu didn''t like her. She did it herself, too. It is said that her mother-in-law is kind-hearted, and she is just a cold horse when she is angry. In other people''s lives, she can''t be bothered to die.


    On this day, when the sun set, Tang went to meditate for Xiao. Xiao said that there was no such rule in the family, but she came to say good-bye shortly after dawn the next day.


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face person, Xiao Shi is the person with soft disposition originally. Seeing her so respectful, she would not even give a face: "I will return tomorrow. I don''t know what master Tang likes. I''m ready." The Tang family is not worthy of her name.


    Tang''s smile paused, and then lowered his head: "no matter what mother is preparing, my father and brother will be very happy."


    Thinking of keeping her watch on Tang''s father and son, Xiao looked at her eyes with sympathy.

 Chapter 2206

    Fang Hui accompanies Tang family back to the door, and Ninghai also tells Xiao family about the separation: "tomorrow, I will call ningzhan to come over and let their two brothers separate."


    Xiao is eager to split up early. Even though Tang respectfully treats her, Tang''s identity still makes her reply: "if we split up early, we will not be there in the future, and they will not have a dispute over the family property. By the way, how to divide the family property? Is it for their brothers to share equally? "


    Ninghai mouth angle took a smoke, said: "a Zhan 70%, Fang Hui 30% Nothing can be accomplished without norms or standards. If he let Fang Hui and Ning Zhan share the family property equally now, his children and grandchildren will also share the family in this way, and Anyang Hou will last for three generations.


    Xiao asked, "which of the four shops are you going to give to Fang Hui?" In fact, Ninghai has bought more than ten shops, but it only has four shops in its own house, and all the others are rented out. Each year, the four shops have a combined income of 340000 liang of silver.


    Ninghai said, "Fang Hui is not in the capital. Who will take care of the shop?"


    Xiao asked incredulously, "what do you mean, these four shops are not for Fang Hui?"


    These things, Ninghai has considered: "well, no one takes care of them. The shop has to close down within two years. It''s better to give him two more shops to rent. " To do business is not to have the right and power, but to spend a lot of time and energy. If not, it''s easy to lose.


    Xiao''s no problem: "you can talk to Fang Hui about this so that he doesn''t say you are biased."


    Ninghai doesn''t worry about Fang Hui''s opinion: "what''s the point? I used to be in poverty, relying on my own business. What''s not enough for him to share so much property? If you are not satisfied, don''t ask for anything. He can earn his share of the family by his own skill. "


    Just as they were talking, they heard that Fang Hui and Tang Shi had come back.


    Xiao was a little surprised: "before noon, why did you come back?" Go back to the door with the girl. It''s only after lunch that you go home.


    Yu Mei said, "listen to the woman below. Grandma Tang''s eyes are red, and my face is sullen."


    Xiao waved Yu Mei down, and then said to Ninghai, "what''s the matter with the Tang family? How can you still put on your face when you come back? "


    Ninghai didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter whether they put on their faces or anything else. In the future, let ah Hui stop going to the soup house." He is not a decent wife. He should be greedy and unreasonable.


    Xiao smiled and said, "ah Hui is going back to Tongcheng soon. He will have to go back once in the next three or five years. He just wants to go to the soup house, but he doesn''t have the time. " A Zhan and Fang Hui are going to separate soon. The Tang family wants to climb Anyang Houfu, but they can''t.


    In the afternoon, Ninghai sent someone to call Fang Hui to his study and told him about the separation: "there are no clansmen in Ninghai family, so I''m the only one left. I''m just your brothers. I''m not going to invite outsiders to separate my family. Tomorrow, I''ll directly divide the property for your brother. " In general, the clan elders and respected elders will be invited to testify. In doing so, we are afraid of any disputes in the future. However, Ninghai felt that they did not need to invite outsiders to witness.


    "Listen to my father."


    Ninghai was very satisfied with his attitude and said, "there are four shops at home, but if you are not in the capital, no one will take care of you. Sooner or later, you will have to close. So I mean these four shops are for Zhan. You should take more shops and farm produce. "


    The imperial villa and the things marked with the royal seal can''t be separated. They have to be given to ningzhan. What can be divided is what Ninghai bought.


    Fang Hui has no objection.


    Father and son talked for a long time. It was evening after the talk. Ning Zhan went home.


    Ningzhan thought very clearly. Ninghai was just their brothers. Even if they had only half of their family property, they could not spend all their money in this life. Therefore, he has the same attitude towards separation as Fang Hui: "father, you has the final say in the separation."


    Ninghai is very pleased: "the account will be settled tonight, and tomorrow you will divide the industry. However, even if you divide the production, you are brothers, and you should support each other in the future. "


    The brothers nodded together.


    When Tang saw Fang Hui coming up, he asked softly, "what did the Marquis want to do with you for so long?"


    "About the separation?"


    Tang''s face is a little white: "separate? Why do you want to separate your parents when they are not separated? "


    Fang Hui smelt the words and smiled: "Dad means to have a big branch. Our brothers have married and had children, so it''s better to have separate families. It''s not necessary for our brother to have a dispute over his family property in a hundred years, which will hurt his brotherhood. "


    "I thought it was my mother who didn''t like me, so I wanted to separate my family," said Tang


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "you think more. My father told me about the separation two years ago. This time back to Beijing, one is to marry you, the other is to separate the family. "


    Tang''s reaction was quick and said, "after the separation, are we going to Tongcheng?"


    "Well. We will go back to Tongcheng after sorting out the industries to be divided. " Speaking of this, Fang Hui said: "by the way, my father said that Mr. Beijing is better than Tongcheng. So Zhuang brothers will stay in the capital and will not follow us back. "


    It''s no surprise that Tang''s eldest son stayed with his grandparents.


    Because both Ning Zhan and Fang Hui said that they had listened to Ninghai''s separation, and Xiao and Zeng Chenfu had no objection, the separation was particularly smooth the next day.


    After the division of the industry, Ninghai said to ningzhan, "ah Zhan, go out first. I have something to say to your elder brother."


    Although Ning Zhan didn''t know what it was, he was sure it had nothing to do with the separation. If not, it will not be said after the industry is divided.


    Ninghai handed Fang Hui a prepared list and said, "I''m going to transfer these industries to Zhuang Ge''er. What do you think?" The field shops listed on the list are part of the industry that Fang Hui has allocated.


    After a long time, Fang Hui said, "Dad, what are you doing? Brother Zhuang is my only son, and all my things will be his in the future. "


    Ninghai said bluntly, "now you are only a strong brother and a son, but it won''t be for long." Tang is not unable to live, and Fang Hui''s love for her may not be a problem in the future. Of course, being an elder naturally likes to have many children and grandchildren. However, he also wants to protect the interests of his strong brother.


    Zhuang Ge''er is Ninghai''s first grandson, and he grew up watching. This feeling, of course, is very different. Now he is ready to leave his brother-in-law in the capital, when he will see Fang Hui once a year. And the children born by Tang can accompany Fang Hui day by day, for a long time, how can it be really unpredictable.


    Fang Hui was embarrassed: "Dad, brother Zhuang is my eldest son. Even if I have a son in the future, I will attach great importance to him. "


    Ninghai was silent and said, "do you know? Your mother often said that I was partial to you, that I taught you everything carefully, but I never cared about Zhan. In fact, your mother said nothing wrong. From childhood to adulthood, I really didn''t care about Zhan Whether it''s study or life, it''s the Empress Dowager who is working hard.


    How many people envy Ning Zhan''s chance to grow up beside the Empress Dowager and make friends with the four princes! As a result, Xiao''s mouth seems to have suffered a great grievance. It''s not that he got cheap and sold himself!


    Fang Hui''s heart is full of stomach Fei, but on the surface he said, "isn''t this a special case? If he stays with him, he will teach him. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "to Zhan, I really didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father." So his wife blames him for nothing. Fortunately, Zhan doesn''t care and is filial.


    Fang Hui couldn''t answer that.


    Ninghai told Fang Hui about this to let him know that the backs of his hands and palms are all meat. It''s impossible for him to have a bowl of water level.


    "Ah Hui, you should think that I only give you one and a half of the industry, and the other one and a half to Zhuang Ge''er! Don''t worry, I''ll take these properties and give them to my brother-in-law when he gets married and has children. " Just hope that he will live to that time.


    Fang Hui is very oppressive. In the final analysis, Ninghai doesn''t trust him. He feels that he will be aggrieved by Zhuang Ge''er in the future.


    Even if the heart is uncomfortable, but rather sea will say this, he knows that his opposition is useless.


    When the two brothers went to yamen for transfer, Ning Zhan knew that half of Fang Hui''s industry was under the name of Zhuang Ge''er.


    When I got home, Ning Zhan said this to Xiao, and then asked, "Mom, did dad tell you about this before?"


    Xiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that. You say that your father is really a big brother. Why do you put so many industries under his name? "


    Ning Zhan said helplessly, "Niang, please advise your father more and let him take care of himself. Don''t worry about the family affairs." How to deal with the industry Fang Hui assigned has nothing to do with him. Ningzhan thinks that Ninghai worry too much is not good for her health.


    Xiao nodded: "don''t worry, I will advise him."


    When Zeng Chenfu saw Ning Zhan''s worried face, she asked, "but it wasn''t a good time to transfer?"


    She has seen too many families split up, some brothers cut off because of the unequal division of labor. Ning''s separation was so smooth that she felt unreal.


    Ning Zhan shook his head and said: "no, the transfer is very smooth. However, my father has put half of the industries that my eldest brother has been assigned to under the name of my eldest brother. "


    "I guess dad was worried that the eldest brother would prefer the children born by Tang, so he took precautions in advance. My father is really a dog. I''m afraid that my elder brother will be wronged if he marries Tang clan. Why do you want him to marry a side room? " There is no woman around, just take a concubine to take care of the living.


    Zeng Chenfu is quite critical of Ninghai''s letting Fang Hui marry Er Fang.


    Ning Zhan said: "my father loves me, but I''m afraid that I''ve wronged my brother, so I used this method. However, I think Dad is worried. Even if Tang had a son, Zhuang was also the eldest son. Tom''s children, can they go beyond him? Even if he wants to, the ancestral system is still there! "


    Zeng Chenfu thought differently: "it''s not necessarily. Some parents didn''t give their property to their eldest son, but to their favorite son. "


    "Big brother is not like that."


    Zeng Chenfu said: "now the elder brother loves the younger brother very much, but after twenty or thirty years, who knows what it is like?" Ninghai did this, at least to the maximum extent to protect the interests of Zhuang Ge''er.

 Chapter 2207

    When Fang Hui has sorted out his share of the industry, he is ready to return to Tongcheng.


    Zhuang brother knows Fang Hui doesn''t take him back. He is so sad that he cries.


    Ninghai touched his head and asked, "don''t you want to be with my grandfather? What''s more, are you willing to go sailing? " In the past half a month, Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er got along very well.


    "I think so," said Zhuang with tearful eyes. But if I don''t go back, I won''t see my mother and elder sister. My mother will be very sad. "


    "Brother Zhuang is a good filial child. In this way, let your father bring them to visit you in Beijing next year. After a few years, when you are old, you can also visit them in Tongcheng by yourself. For the time being, will you stay in the capital and study? " It''s really cruel to leave your parents when you are so young. But who makes Fang Hui busy, and Ma Ma doesn''t adjust!


    After Fang Hui left, Zhuang Ge''er read books with hang Ge''er. Although he has been enlightened for a year, he can only teach him three character scriptures, and just recite and don''t understand its meaning. Therefore, this gentleman invited by the Hou''s mansion should start from the beginning.


    The child''s attention is easily distracted, and after two days of depression, the strong brother recovers.


    Fang Hui returns to Tongcheng with Tang. It''s the middle of August.


    Ma constrained Niu to do needlework in the room, and heard that Fang Hui was not happy when she came back. Now put down the needle and thread, and take Niu Niu to meet Fang Hui.


    As a result, when he arrived at the second gate, he saw Fang Hui next to a woman with outstanding appearance. At present, it is like being struck by lightning.


    Niu Niu points to Tang Shi and asks with a bad face, "Dad, who is she?"


    "You''re a big girl. What does that look like?" Fang Hui thinks that he should ask someone to teach Ma well. Save this child, no girl''s family should look like.


    Seeing that Fang Hui didn''t answer Niu''s words, Ma Ma asked himself, "my husband, who is she?" In fact, she has already guessed Tang''s identity. It''s not Fang Hui''s woman. How could she be so close!


    "Let''s go inside," Fang Hui said, expressionless


    "No, just here." Niuniu''s temperament is neither like Mahalanobis nor Fanghui, but rather like Ruhui, which is very pungent.


    Fang Hui said angrily, "what are you talking about? Go back to your house. " This child, he is really ill bred. With niece Shiyin, there is no comparison at all.


    At this time, Fang Hui regrets that he didn''t bring Niu back to Beijing. Let Niuniu stay in Anyang Houfu and become a famous lady.


    Niuniu doesn''t want to, but the servant girl beside her is afraid of Fanghui, so she drags her into the house.


    Seeing Ma staring at Tang, Fang Hui said, "come in and talk."


    Three people entered the room, and without waiting for Fang Hui to open his mouth, Tang gave Ma a gift: "Yinger has seen her sister."


    This elder sister, has sat down to Ma''s conjecture. She looked at Fang Hui with some sadness and indignation, and asked, "my father asked you to go back to Beijing to take a concubine?" She knew that both Ninghai and Xiao didn''t like her, but she never thought of using such a method to disgust her.


    If Ninghai knew what she thought, she would take herself too seriously.


    Fang Hui said coldly, "Yinger is not my concubine, but the second room I married. You''ll stay in the yard and take care of your illness, and then you''ll leave your family affairs to Yinger. "


    This completely defeated Ma: "tiefanghui, I am your wife. You let her take care of the family. What do you think of me as? "


    Fang Hui''s face was a little cold: "with what you have done, it will be enough to rest you. Now you''re staying in the mansion. It''s also to see the face of Niuniu and Zhuang brother. "


    With that, Fang Hui left with Tang.


    Ma watched Fang Hui''s back disappear in front of him, and then he fainted.


    When he woke up again, he saw the girl with red eyes. "What about your father?" Ma asked difficultly


    "Niang, he has married Tang Shi, don''t want us," said Niu with a resentful look. Mother, since he doesn''t want us, we don''t have this person. "


    Although Ma Ma is sad, he angrily scolds Niu Niu after hearing this: "he is your father, how can you talk like this?"


    Looking at the pale martensite, Niuniu said with anger, "Mom, you have been in a coma for a long time. Let me bring you a bowl of porridge!"


    "I''m not hungry," Ma shook his head She can''t eat anything now.


    Niu Niu couldn''t help persuading her.


    All of a sudden, Mahatma remembered one of the most important things: "what about your brother? Where is your brother? " It''s damned that she forgot her son.


    Niuniu said in silence, "Mom, dad left his brother in the capital."


    "No, I''m going to the capital to bring your brother back."


    Niuniu pushes Ma back and says, "Niang, Zhuang can learn more from her grandfather than from Tongcheng." Niu Niu and the steward mother and servant girl around Zhuang Ge''er are all carefully selected by Xiao Shi. Although Ma doesn''t like that they always want to change people, but also just think about it, has not been able to do so. Because these people serve Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er with special care, so that she can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er are both capable and smart people. With such people around, Niu Niu will not be stupid. But it''s hard to say.


    "No," said Ma hurriedly. It''s not safe for your brother to stay in the capital. They have bad intentions and will certainly kill your brother. "


    "Niang, ah Zhuang is my grandfather''s grandson. Can he still hurt ah Zhuang?"


    Ma grabs Niu Niu''s arm and says, "Niu Niu, your grandfather won''t hurt Zhuang, but they have nothing to do with Zhuang."


    Niuniu asked, "do you mean grandmother and second aunt? Mother, then tell me, why do they want to kill their brother? "


    "Naturally for the sake of family property. Your brother is gone, your father is gone, and all the property is owned by ningzhan couple. "


    Because the voice is loud, people outside can hear it clearly.


    Flower mother listened to this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She really doubted that all that was in Ma''s mind was paste. If not, how could he get to this step and say these words that make people laugh off their big teeth!


    Niuniu asked, "Mom, that woman will give birth to her father in the future. According to you, can''t grandma and her second aunt kill all the children of her father in order to dominate the family? "


    This stimulated Ma: "what do you say? You mean the fox is pregnant? "


    Flower mother hears Niu Niu''s voice is wrong, rush in quickly. Seeing that Ma Shi was holding Niu''s arm, he went up and broke Ma''s hand off.


    When I lifted my sleeve, I saw a bruise on Niuniu''s arm.


    Flower mother has no children of her own, and Niuniu is the one she brought up. It''s just as painful to treat Niuniu as a granddaughter. Her eyes were red at the sight of her arms.


    Mahalani also found that he was a little heavy: "Niuniu, Niang didn''t mean it."


    Although Hua''s mother was very dissatisfied with Ma, she didn''t show it: "Granny, I''ll take the girl back to the room and put some medicine on it!" Son doesn''t think mother is ugly, even if Ma can''t bear to be Niu Niu''s own mother. Therefore, although she did not like mahalani''s behavior, she never said she was not. Not even in front of outsiders.


    The husband married two houses, and the son was forced to stay in the capital city. These two things made Ma cry all day.


    Niuniu tried to make her happy, but it didn''t work. This day, she got a message and told Ma gratefully, "Mom, Grandpa sent dad back to Beijing to separate his family, not to let him marry that woman." Fang Hui wants Niu to be Tang''s second wife, but she doesn''t.


    Ma was so surprised that he forgot to cry: "what did you say? Your father and Ning Zhan are separated?


    Niu Niu nods and says, "Mom, this is what uncle a Qiang said personally. There won''t be any fake. Mom, dad and uncle have separated, so don''t worry about grandma and aunt''s murdering brother-in-law for the sake of family property. "


    After hearing this, Ma stood up and said, "no, I have to go to your father and ask him to pick up the strong brother. Otherwise, your grandmother will leave my brother-in-law with me and your father, so that he will not be close to us in the future. "


    Niuniu is a little silly. She thought that Ma knew this, so she dismissed the idea that Xiao and Zeng Chenfu would harm Zhuang brother. Unexpectedly, the result was totally different from what she thought. By the time she got back to her senses, Mahatma was out of the yard.


    As it happens, Tang is a little uncomfortable this day. Instead of going to the barracks, Fang Hui stays at home with her.


    When Ma looked for him, the doctor was just consulting Tang.


    Fang Hui didn''t want Ma to disturb the doctor, so he went out of the bedroom. Seeing Ma Ma''s hair, his face turned black again: "I didn''t say you''re not allowed to go out of the yard? Did you take my words to the ear? "


    Ma cried and said, "since you and Ning Zhan are separated, why should you leave Zhuang Ge''er alone in the capital and not bring him back? He''s so young, how can you leave such a cruel place. "


    Tang''s dowry of a few servant girls look at the same neuropathy as Ma Ma. The eldest young master was brought up by the marquis in Anyang. That''s a good thing that no one else can ask for. But in Ma''s eyes, it seems that the Houfu of Anyang is the Longtan tiger cave.


    Fang Hui didn''t want to talk with Ma, so he asked two women to send Ma back to his yard.


    With that, Fang Hui said to the two maids beside Ma: "without me, she would not be allowed to come out again. If you can''t even look at yourself, there''s no need to stay. "


    The two servant girls shivered. Now it''s separated. I''m the biggest Lord in the house. If you want to fight or kill, it''s just a matter of my words.


    Ma struggled to restrain her two women. Looking at Fang Hui, he cried and asked, "my husband and wife, Bai rien, do you really ignore the past love?"


    "If I didn''t see it for Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er, I would have quit you." The couple''s love affair has long been eliminated by Mahalanobis''s struggles in recent years.


    At this time, Tang''s servant girl ran out and said happily to Fang Hui, "Sir, the doctor said that the second grandmother is pregnant." In order to distinguish between Ma and Tang, the servants called ma as the great grandmother and Tang as the second grandmother.


    Finish saying, this servant girl saw Ma Ma on purpose. Eyes, full of provocation.


    Fang Hui hears the words and strides towards the house.


    When Mahalanobis heard the news, he looked dead. Then, he is not sick.


    After Fang Hui knew it, he just asked for a doctor, but he didn''t visit her. Even if Niu Niu asks him to visit Ma Shi, Fang Hui doesn''t agree.

 Chapter 2208

    These days when Ma was ill, Niu Niu was taking care of her. Flower mother watched Niu lose weight at the speed visible to the naked eye, which was very painful.


    This day, it took her mother a long time to persuade Niu Niu to have a rest. Then, she and the confused Ma said: "grandma, I will obviously take Tang as a treasure. Once you have a long and short life, I will definitely support Tang.". Granny, if Tang''s family is to be righted, there will be no place where the eldest young master and the eldest girl can stand in the mansion. "


    After hearing this, Ma finally raised his head.


    If you have any reaction, Hua''s mother continued: "grandma, you are the main room. Even if Tang is in charge of the family, but she sees you, she has to hold her concubine respectfully. " As long as Ma Ma is still alive, Tang will never be able to pass her in this life.


    Hua''s mother knelt on the ground and said to Ma: "Granny, for the sake of the young master and the young girl, you have to live well!" With the respect of the Marquis to the eldest young master, Ma''s death has little effect on him. But the influence on Niuniu is huge. With the child''s nature of mind, she must have made a great deal of noise when she died of malady. It''s not her who will suffer the loss if she is rejected by the master.


    This remark finally touched mahalani. Her husband doesn''t want her, but she has children to manage.


    With the desire to survive, the body will soon improve. Niuniu couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    When Tang''s servant girl heard that Ma could get out of bed, she said regretfully, "it''s a pity." If only Mahalanobis died, how wonderful!


    Tang''s face did not have any fluctuations, said: "Daming has laws and regulations, concubines can not be righted." The second room is your concubine, but it''s still a concubine. Therefore, she can''t wear the big red clothes in her life. Unless her children can make a living for her in the future.


    Thinking of this, Tang couldn''t help touching his belly: "don''t say that again. People should be satisfied. Compared with marrying to the Xiao family and keeping watch on the door, now life is very good. "


    The servant girl is very sorry for Tang. As far as the appearance of her family girl''s character is concerned, there are more than enough people in the main room. As a result, he made two bedrooms.


    What happened here in Tongcheng soon passed back to the capital. It''s not that Xiao and Zeng Chenfu intended to pay attention to Fang Hui''s family, but that of the entourage who came back to deliver the good news when they were drinking.


    When Zeng Chenfu knew this, he said to Ning Zhan, "my sister-in-law is no longer good. She is also her hair making wife. So sick, my daughter begged not to take a look, which is too cruel? "


    Ning Zhan asked, "what do you mean, it''s not cruel to go to see sister-in-law at Niu''s request?"


    Zeng Chenfu rarely choked.


    Ning Zhan said: "fu''er, what kind of fruit you grow. You can''t forget what she did because Ma Ma is pitiful now. She was to blame for her fall to this point. The most important rule of his father is that if she is more reliable, he will not let his eldest brother marry Er Fang because of his nature. " Low birth is not a problem. The third grandmother of Dingyuan Prefecture is still a tenant girl. But she married into Dingyuan uncle''s house and got along well with her mother-in-law''s family.


    Zeng Chenfu said, "I just look at Zhuang Ge''er and feel that he is a little pitiful."


    "In the capital, how many adults leave their children with their grandparents. If you say so, these children are pitiful? " After that, Ning Zhan said with a smile, "I think you are a girl in nine out of ten."


    Zeng Chenfu asked.


    Ning Zhan said: "when you were brother huaihang, your pregnancy did not change as usual. But when I was pregnant with this child, I became sentimental. "


    Under normal circumstances, Zeng Chenfu would never shake Tang''s face. But she did.


    Touching her belly, Zeng Chenfu said, "if you are a girl, we should teach you better." My daughter didn''t teach me well. My family can tolerate it. But outsiders, but not so high tolerance. At that time, it will be as hard as soaking in the yellow lotus.


    Ning Zhan nodded his head, and then said, "I''ve separated from elder brother. We don''t care about their family."


    "I''ll talk about it."


    Ning Zhan smiled and said, "if you really think that Zhuang brother is pitiful, you should pay more attention to him on weekdays." Ma''s such a nature is actually harmful to her two children.


    In September, Meng Guangwu failed again. Meng Shangshu said before that he would have to go back to his hometown if he failed again, so when he heard that he failed, Meng Guangwu fainted.


    When I woke up, I saw my concubine Aunt Li. Meng Guangwu leaned against the bed and asked, "how about grandma?"


    Aunt Li said softly, "my grandma has been guarding me for most of the day, but I haven''t eaten anything. After a long time of advice, my grandma went out to eat."


    Meng Guangwu is more comfortable.


    Seeing Chen Shi, Meng Guangwu asked Aunt Li to go down: "I''m down, maybe I''ll go back home soon. You pack up your things and get busy when you can save. "


    Chen said: "when you are well, we will take the children with us to beg the old man. I''m sure the old man will let us stay. "


    "What do you want to stay for? The old man said that he would not study for me any more. " When he said this, Meng Guangwu looked gloomy.


    Chen doesn''t want Meng Guangwu to study any more. People who are nearly 30 years old have never earned a penny. His wife and children are dependent on the family, so any man who wants to face up is embarrassed to continue the exam. Of course, even if you want to continue the exam, you have to find a job to support your family. You can see Meng Guangwu''s appearance, but he doesn''t have this idea.


    "The old man won''t let you study, so please ask him to work for you in Yamen."


    Meng Guangwu can''t face this.


    Chen said: "five ye, where is the school in my family good in the capital? Moreover, I''m going to send wild geese to female school next year. "


    Meng Guangwu looked at Chen''s calm face and suddenly said, "what if my grandfather doesn''t give me a job, but insists that I go back to my hometown?"


    "No. For their future, Grandpa will let you stay. "


    Unfortunately, Meng Guangwu and Chen took their children to ask for Meng Shangshu, and he didn''t let them stay.


    However, Meng Shangshu told Meng Guangwu that he had found a shortage of teaching Yu, and that place was more than 300 miles away from their hometown.


    For this result, Meng Guangwu was not happy, but sad. This shows that Meng Shangshu had expected that he could not pass the exam, otherwise he would not have been short of it.


    Chen''s face is heavy.


    Back in the bedroom, Chen dismissed all the people around him, and then said to Meng Guangwu, "five ye, I will stay in the capital with my children, and I will not go to work with you."


    Meng Guangwu was shocked. He didn''t think Chen didn''t want to go with him anymore. "It''s really for Ah Wei and them? Or for something else? "


    Geng''s slander at the beginning has cast a heavy shadow on Chen''s, so Meng Guangwu can''t help thinking more.


    Chen asked with a calm face, "I don''t know what the meaning of five Ye''s words is?"


    Meng Guangwu sneered: "is it really for the sake of children not willing to go to the office with me? I don''t think you want those two shops? " Chen''s attitude towards him has become colder and colder since he opened his shop. The relationship between husband and wife is not as good as before.


    Seeing that it wasn''t what he thought, Chen''s look also eased down: "I opened a shop for the children. With money in hand, we can buy decent dowry and dowry for their marriage in the future. "


    Meng Guangwu was very upset: "so in your mind, money is more important than my husband?"


    Chen doesn''t know why Meng Guangwu is fighting with her in this matter, but she doesn''t say that making money is for the sake of children and the family. She just says: "before I open a shop, wild geese want to eat a candied fruit of baiweizhai, and they can only eat it in sister-in-law three." The candied cakes in baiweizhai are very delicious, and the price is not cheap. A box of candied fruits less than half a Jin will cost five liang of silver. At that time, Chen''s dowry industry only received about two hundred liang of interest a year. How willing to buy this thing.


    Meng Guangwu understood the meaning of Chen''s words: "I will be on duty later, and I can earn money to support my family?"


    Chen calculated an account: "the sum of the annual salary for teaching Yu is about one hundred Liang silver, plus other miscellaneous things up to two hundred Liang. Ah Wei and his brothers and sisters go to school, and they are no less than 120 per year. " Children study, ink, paper and inkstone is a great expense. In addition, the food, clothing, housing and transportation of the family all cost money. What''s the use of 200 Liang silver. Let alone, Meng Guangwu still has to keep the Geng family.


    The mother and the son live in the capital, except for the cost of the small kitchen, which is paid by her own. She can save the profits of both stores every year.


    Knowing that Chen is not going to go to another post with Meng Guangwu, Ruhui said, "money can be earned slowly later, but if there is a problem between husband and wife, it will not be easy to remedy it later."


    "Three sisters in law," Chen said, "is more important to me for my children''s future and shop." As for Meng Guangwu, it really doesn''t matter to her.


    Hearing this, Ruhui knew that Chen had not put Meng Guangwu in his heart.


    Chen changed the subject and said, "sister-in-law three, I have some money in my hand, but I don''t know if I should set up a shop or buy land property?" Two shops are enough for her to be busy. She can''t open a third one.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "it''s not something you want to buy. You can buy it." It''s not that the owner who is in a hurry to use money will not sell the shop''s land at all. If he wants to buy it, he has to be lucky.


    A few days later, Meng Guangwu took his concubine Aunt Li to a foreign post.


    Two months later, Chen received a message from Aunt Li saying that Geng had passed. As soon as he got there, Geng put on the old lady''s airs.


    Knowing that Geng family joined mengguangwu, Chen was very glad that he did not follow. It''s disgraceful to go back to Beijing with your child in two months.


    Chen didn''t deliberately hide the news. Soon everyone in the Meng family knew about it.


    Mengrahi knew that he was annoyed: "the fifth brother is really confused. Give money to the elderly every year. Why take her to the post? No, I have to tell Grandpa about it. "


    As a result, Meng Shangshu did not care about it at all: "he will be a dutiful son, follow him!" Meng Guangwu doesn''t care about his future. Why should he bother.


    Mengrahi sighed and put it down.

 Chapter 2209

    As soon as winter came, Xiao accompanied tiekui to hot spring Chuang Tzu. Take a medicine bath once every three days, and take a hot spring at another time. In combination with the medicine prescribed by Bai Taiyi, when the old disease relapses again, it will not only be as painful as before, and the time will not be as long as before.


    Ninghai was very happy, and Xiao said: "Bai Taiyi is a little strange, but the medical skills do not say." He used to want to die from every pain, but now he is in the range of tolerance.


    Xiao said angrily, "if you had listened to me, you wouldn''t have to suffer so much."


    Ninghai smiled.


    Just as the couple were talking, they heard the servant girl say that the eldest and the second are coming.


    The cook of Anyang Houfu has no skills. Zhuang Ge''er eats well and practices martial arts every day. However, in half a year, he leaped to the top and left the pilot far behind. In this regard, the airline brothers are very resentful.


    As soon as he entered the room, he said, "Grandpa, today my husband praised me and my eldest brother."


    Ninghai said with a smile, "if you can work as hard as your elder brother, make sure that your husband praises you every day, instead of hitting you in the palm all the time." The pilot is very clever, but he is too playful. For this, Ninghai did not blame too much. It''s normal for children to play. But the strong brother''s aptitude is average, but no matter is studies or practices martial arts very assiduously.


    "Grandfather, I will try my best in the future." After studying and practicing martial arts with Zhuang Ge''er, hang Ge''er worked harder than before. Ninghai is happy to see this phenomenon.


    Seeing that the new year is coming, Zhuang Ge''er asked, "grandfather, grandmother, will father bring his mother and elder sister to the capital for the new year?"


    "Your mother''s health is not good enough to travel long distances," Xiao said. So this year, she won''t be able to visit you in the capital. "


    Brother Zhuang is disappointed.


    I can''t see him like this. He took his hand and said, "big brother, let''s go to the kitchen and see what''s delicious? Can we make shredded shrimp balls that we like to eat? "


    "Good." Finish saying, two children hand in hand, walked out happily.


    Ninghai turned his head and asked Xiao: "isn''t Mahalanobis in good health? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao said: "I got sick some time ago. I guess I was stimulated by Tang''s event. But it''s good to keep it for a while. But she is just fit for a long journey. " Moreover, she would not like to see mahalani. Every time she saw mahalani, she was in a bad mood.


    Not only Xiao Shi, but also Ninghai didn''t want to see Ma Ma. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll send someone to send Zhuang Ge''er back to see her and Niu Niu in two years."


    Xiao said: "you left your brother-in-law in the capital. Ma first suspected that fu''er and I would hurt him to take over the family property.". After knowing the separation, I was afraid that I would leave their mother son relationship. I''m afraid that Zhuang Ge''er will go to Tongcheng and Ma Ma won''t let her back. "


    Ninghai''s good mood was gone: "after a few years, let''s go to Tongcheng." This woman, I don''t know.


    In a flash, two years have passed.


    Ninghai after more than two years of conditioning, the body is much better than before. The recurrence rate of old wounds is lower than before.


    To this result, Xiao family and Ning Zhan''s brother and sister are happy to see and hear.


    Since Ninghai and Xiao come back, Ruhui will go back to her mother''s house to visit them every few days. No parents in law, so Ruhui is more free to act.


    This day she went back to her mother''s home with her round sister. When she heard that Ninghai took the three brothers of Zhuang Ge''er to go shopping, she smiled and said to Zeng Chenfu, "Dad is so good now. When I was little, my father was too busy to see. For a while, I was even a little fuzzy about his appearance. "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "hang Ge''er and Yi Ge''er like father-in-law the most. My husband and I have to stay behind! " All of Ninghai''s thoughts are spent on the three children.


    He is not as old-fashioned as the parents of other families. He is strict with several children on weekdays. When they are on vacation, they will fly kites to go shopping and ride horses in the pasture.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "you don''t need to be so tired if you have a father who is in charge of some of them. Well, you don''t know. I want my father to help me manage the group. "


    She didn''t just think about it. She told Ninghai. Unfortunately, Ninghai refused.


    Tuan Ge''er is a child of Meng family. In the future, he will have to take the road of imperial examination. Anyang Hou is a military general''s family. He doesn''t want to delay his children''s future.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "I heard that Meng Shangshu had made an official plea. After Meng Shangshu retired, maybe he would teach the group elder brother himself."


    Ruhui was a little surprised: "my old man has made an official plea? What time is it? " The husband didn''t mention it to him.


    Heard is yesterday, such as Hui way: "the old man is old, the body is getting worse and worse, it''s better to retire."


    Ruhui thinks it''s good, but others don''t. When Mrs. Meng heard the news, she was so nervous that she asked her husband, Mr. Meng, why did he quit when he did well


    Lord Meng was transferred back to the capital at the beginning of last year. Now he is the Shaoqing of Guanglu temple.


    Hearing this, Lord Meng said, "the emperor wants to make use of king you. Naturally, father is going to make way for him."


    Madame Meng couldn''t help but say: "the emperor is not afraid of chilling the old minister''s heart when he does this?" In general, those important officials in the officialdom will retire only when they can''t do it. Now the state of the body of the Iman minister is still a few years away.


    Lord Meng took a look at her and said lightly, "speak with a little brain. It''s my father who made a compromise, not the emperor who forced him to retire. "


    The most important thing for a courtier is to have an eye. Since the emperor doesn''t want to use you, he will retreat obediently. In this way, we can still maintain some dignity. It''s not good to fight against the emperor.


    When Meng Shangshu retired, he knew that he could not help himself. But when Meng Shangshu forced him to return to Beijing, Lord Meng had some complaints. Being a magistrate in the local area is more comfortable than being a magistrate in Taipusi.


    This time, Meng Shangshu put the origami in office, and the emperor approved the origami very readily. Then, he appointed you Wang as Minister of the Ministry of punishment.


    As soon as Meng Xuemin retired, the invitation Posts received by Meng Fu began to decrease.


    Before long, the seventh Lord of the Meng family was provoked to have a conflict with others in the Yamen and almost fought. Afterwards, the Meng family prepared a generous apology for each other.


    This is not a big deal, but it makes Chen worried: "sister-in-law, my grandfather retired, do you think my shop will also be affected?"


    Ruhui said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t be affected." Chen''s dried fruit shop faces ordinary people, who earn more than 1000 liang of silver a year. It''s a big number for Chen, but it''s probably only half a month''s spending for the big ones. So, they don''t have the idea of going to her shop when they are free. As for those who don''t have high doors, they won''t come to challenge the Meng family without looking at them. Although Meng Shangshu retired, there were many Meng family officials. Although he didn''t become a senior official, it was also a force that should not be underestimated.


    With this, Chen''s mind is quite at ease.


    As Hui said, Chen''s two dry fruit shops were not affected. However, there were some surpluses in the two shops of the Meng family. However, as soon as Meng Shangshu retired, his business became worse and worse, and finally he lost his original. Madame Meng shut down the two shops and sublet them.


    After Meng Shangshu retired, the former welfare benefits were all gone. The family''s money is getting tighter and tighter.


    Mrs. Meng can''t afford to pay, she can only cut down on expenses. As a result, people of the Meng family complained.


    Within a few days, Madame Meng fell ill. It''s not easy for a woman to cook without rice. As a result, the winter clothes and monthly money were not distributed on time.


    For this reason, grandma Meng five and grandma Meng seven started a quarrel. In a fit of anger, fourth grandma Meng quit her job.


    Chen is very worried to say with such as Hui: "three sister-in-law, four grandma this time shout want to separate?"? You say, is that what the eldest aunt means? "


    Ruhui didn''t answer this, but said: "elder brother, they have been in office for so many years, and every year they send back some local specialties, and they haven''t seen a cent of silver. All the money that can be spent is from the public. "


    Chen said with some sigh, "yes! I used to think that elder brother and elder sister-in-law were not rich people, but I didn''t expect that people would change within a few years after going out. " In my memory, Meng Guangpeng and his wife are very generous in money!


    Ruhui chuckled and said: "in the letter, my sister-in-law told me that my elder brother has sent money back every year. At the beginning, it was 1200 Liang. Three years ago, they sent 2000 Liang silver back every year."


    Meng Guangpeng was first a county magistrate in Hunan, and later was transferred to Jiangning. Jiangnan is a rich place, rich in oil and water. So, there''s a lot of money.


    Chen''s eyes were wide and round: "it''s been so many years that my eldest aunt is really nervous to hide."


    With that, Chen said hatefully, "she did such a thing, but fortunately, she always said that you hid money?" The salary of mengrahi was handed over to the public, and he took all the benefits himself. After Mrs. Meng knew it, she didn''t know how many times she murmured.


    Ruhui smiled and said, "there are more and more people in the second room and the third room, but they haven''t handed in a share of the money. The eldest aunt wants to separate her family for a long time. There used to be an old man under pressure. She didn''t dare to mention it. Now that the old man has retired, she has no scruples. " In fact, the monthly salary of mengrahi is not much. All kinds of miscellaneous benefits are much higher than salaries. Because of this, Mrs. Meng is very unbalanced.


    Two bedrooms and three bedrooms add up to more than 30 people, which is the beginning of a large sum of money, plus the expenses of children''s study. But these two rooms, except for mengrahi, others have not paid a cent.


    Although Ruhui doesn''t like Madame Meng, it''s understandable in this matter. Because she wanted to split up.


    Chen also knows this, but she still hopes that the later the separation, the better. After the separation, not only is the expenditure large, it is likely to move out. Meng Guangwu is not in the capital. It''s not safe for his mother to move out.


    Knowing what Chen was worried about, Ruhui said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. Even if you split up, the old man and the old lady won''t let your mother and son move away."


    Just as she was talking, she heard that the servant girl asked Ruhui to go to the main room.


    Hearing this, Chen said in a low voice, "if the old man wants you to be a steward, you must not agree!" Now stewardship is a hot potato. Whoever answers it will have to burn his hand.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "don''t worry, no matter how, I won''t be able to manage the house." That''s what she said, but it''s old lord Meng who called her. Ruhui has no bottom in her heart.

 Chapter 2210

    When I got to the room, I saw the quiet atmosphere around me. Ruhui knew what had happened just now.


    Because of laziness and the fact that the Meng family has nothing to think about, Ruhui doesn''t let the servant girls around deliberately contact the people around the old lady. So she can''t know what happened in the mansion at the first time. Sometimes she needs Chen to tell her.


    When entering the room, Ruhui respectfully blessed the old man Meng who was sitting on the couch.


    Old man Meng opened his eyes and said, "my family is in a mess now. Do you know that?" There is no need to beat around the bush about a young generation.


    Ruhui nodded her head gently.


    "You can''t live without a principal in your family, but your grandmother is old and can''t let her keep her age for you."


    Ruhui was not stupid, and asked directly, "my grandfather wanted me to take over the household affairs?"


    Lord Meng nodded his head.


    Ruhui did not refuse, but said politely: "the reason why seven younger brothers and sisters make trouble is that they have no money in business. Grandfather, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. " The old man asked her to be the steward, which could not be refused. Even if he retired, the old man was still the chief parent of his family. But let her pay for her private house. Don''t think about it.


    "I''ve already transferred 10000 liang of silver to the account, which should be enough for the three months'' expenditure in the mansion," said Meng He didn''t say where the money came from.


    Hearing that she has money on her account and only needs her housekeeper for three months, Ruhui said: "Grandpa, there are many things going on in this year. I don''t know if I can let my five younger brothers and sisters take care of common affairs with me." The housekeeper is very tired. There are so many beads in Meng''s mansion. More people are right and wrong, more tired.


    Old man Meng didn''t lift his eyelids: "you can do these things by yourself!"


    After waiting for Ruhui to leave, the old lady asked, "why do you say she should be in charge of the house for three months? Since the eldest one doesn''t want to be in charge of the household affairs, it''s better to give it directly to his daughter-in-law


    Old lord Meng looked at the old lady and said, "of all the granddaughters in law, the shrewd one is RAHI''s daughter-in-law. Do you think she will be willing to keep her in charge of the affairs of the government? " Want to know, it''s impossible. If you dare to force her, I''m afraid that she will take her children back to her mother''s house.


    Ning''s family is like the sun, while Meng''s family is on the decline. Ningshi really took the children back, and then he had to apologize to RAHI to get them back.


    The old man said, "what about three months later?"


    The old man said, "three months later, let them run their own houses."


    "You want to separate?" the old lady asked


    When I saw the old man, I ordered the old man and said: "no, we can''t separate. Once separated, the family will be broken up. "


    If you can, the old man doesn''t want to separate his family. However, at this stage, they can only be separated: "the eldest two want to separate. If they don''t follow their mind, they don''t know what will happen. If they want to divide the big branches of the tree, let them do so! " He retired to enjoy his old age, but he was not bothered by such trifles all day long. Therefore, separation is the best choice.


    Speaking of this, the old lady also knew that it was imperative to separate the family. However, she was still sad to fall into tears: "if we split up, it will be difficult to have a meal together."


    "It''s easy to do. They are not allowed to move after the separation. We can''t move out until we die. " When I first followed him into the capital, I considered that there were many grandchildren. So the old man bought a big five in house. Therefore, even though the Meng family has a large population, it can still live today.


    The old lady hesitated, "I''m afraid they won''t like it."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t give him a cent." Even if you don''t agree to such a request, don''t forget such an unfilial son and son.


    The old lady nodded.


    When Chen heard that the old man had paid 10000 liang of silver to his account, he said, "it seems that the private house between the old man and the old lady is still very thick."


    Ruhui smiled and said, "who is the old man? He doesn''t know what he did with his aunt. " If not all, most of them know.


    Knowing the nature of the husband and wife of Lord Meng, the old man naturally needs to pay attention to them. Otherwise, how to enjoy old age.


    If Hui let Chen take charge of the sewing room and the tea room, she would take care of the rest.


    It''s different from the old rule that the housekeeper of the fourth grandma Meng tied his hands and feet. Ruhui reestablished the rules as soon as he came up. That''s ten days to one account, unlike the previous month to one account.


    Ten days later, Ruhui called mother Cui, who was in charge of purchasing in the kitchen. After that, everyone in the house knew that ruhuige had worked for Cui''s mother, and then changed to his companion room to take charge of the kitchen affairs.


    When Chen knew it, he said with some concern, "sister-in-law three, how can mother Cui be the confidant of the eldest aunt. If you change people like this, the eldest aunt will be very angry. "


    "Angry? If you don''t say five Wen for an egg, you''ll buy twenty Jin. But there are five people in our family. We haven''t even seen the eggshell. If I don''t change her, I can''t survive the last ten thousand liang of silver. " The price of eggs in winter is less than usual. But no matter how expensive it is, it has not increased ten times.


    She is not a lady who does not touch Yangshui. On the contrary, she knows the price very well.


    If Hui was also a steward when he was in Anyang, he knew that there was no fish when the water was clear. But Anyang Houfu is also in charge of purchasing. Only when they buy things, they will bargain with the seller and then pay the market price. And the difference between them came into their pockets. In this regard, Ruhui also turned a blind eye. But this mother Cui has a big appetite.


    Chen said, "I''m afraid the eldest aunt will not give up."


    Hum, such as Hui said: "before I don''t care about her, is to think that she is our elder.". But if she dares to trouble me, I am not afraid of her. " Since she knew that Mrs. Meng had concealed the money returned by Meng Guangpeng, she had no respect for Mrs. Meng.


    "Granny, the fourth granny is here," the wheat ear said After free Huizhang''s family, the wheat ear also rises with the tide. However, as Ruhui''s confidant, she also knows that the Meng family will soon separate. So, her attitude to the public is the same. In this way, it is more respected.


    When fourth grandma Meng came in, she saw two people and said, "when I was in charge, I was tired and half dead all day. But unexpectedly, sister-in-law and sister-in-law are so leisurely. " Her housekeeper was not so tired as to die, but was in a state of anxiety.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "how can four younger brothers and sisters come to me when they are so busy?"


    Grandma Meng said with a wry smile, "I''ll invite you if my mother-in-law wants to see you."


    Want to know, it must be about mother Cui. In fact, she doesn''t like Cui''s mother, but that''s one of Mrs. Meng''s confidants. No matter how annoying it is, I dare not show it. Seeing that Ruhui has changed her job, grandma Meng is very happy.


    Ruhui smiles. She wants to help Cui''s mother. But she''s not afraid.


    At the door, fourth grandma Meng did not follow in but stood at the door and waited. Soon she heard Ruhui shouting at the doctor and ran in.


    Seeing Mrs. Meng lying unconscious in bed, Mrs. Meng was in a hurry: "sister-in-law, what happened to my mother-in-law?"


    "The eldest aunt heard that mother Cui was greedy for several thousand liang of silver, and she fainted in a rage." "Finish saying, if Hui is very chagrin ground says:" knew early, I don''t say this with big aunt


    "How many thousand liang of silver did you say Cui''s mother coveted?" said Meng Si''s grandmother with a look of horror Her dowry is only four thousand Liang silver.


    Ruhui said with a voice, "mother Cui has doubled or even multiplied the price of the things she buys. After more than ten years, it is estimated that there will be several thousand liang of silver."


    "As far as I know, her little son has not only a house, but also a small shop and 60 mu of land." Slaves can''t have private property. But Cui mother''s youngest son got grace when he was six years old and released from slavery. Since he is a good citizen, he can also have his own property.


    "This dog slave, it''s time for a thousand cuts," said Mrs. Meng, gnashing her teeth She knew that Cui''s mother had made a profit when she bought it, but she didn''t expect to be so greedy.


    Ruhui smiled and said, "she is the eldest aunt''s companion. How to deal with it is up to the eldest aunt." She only needs to let people in Meng''s mansion know that mother Cui is greedy for a lot of money. As for greedy money and how to deal with mother Cui, she doesn''t want to worry.


    Before the doctor came, Madame Meng woke up quietly. At the sight of Ruhui, doctor Meng said, "Why are you still here?"


    "Since the eldest aunt doesn''t want to see me, I''ll go back first." And when he had finished speaking, Ruhui went on his way.


    In the evening, mizuhi and Ruhui said, "grandma, the eldest lady sent someone to check Cui''s house. It is said that more than three hundred taels of silver have been copied out. "


    "How does the eldest aunt deal with Mrs. Cui?"


    Maisui shook his head and said, "Mrs. Cui''s family has been sold and sold separately." Apart from her youngest son, Cui''s husband, son and daughter are all on duty in Meng''s mansion. This sale, the family has no possibility of reunion.


    Ruhui smiles.


    As soon as Cui''s mother happened, all the other officials in the house turned into quail. They were not honest. No one in the mansion dares to cheat again. The atmosphere of Meng''s residence is much better.


    On this day, mengrahi and Ruhui said, "today, my grandmother told me that she hoped that you would always be in charge of the household affairs, but I refused. I told my grandmother that when the eldest aunt is well, you will return the stewardship to the eldest aunt. " If the housekeeper is tired, he has to complain about the big house. Why bother.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "even if the eldest aunt is well, her grandfather will not let her manage the house before the separation. But it''s OK. It''s only been two months since I was tired. "


    "Hui''er, looking at Grandma means that we can''t move out, even if it''s separation." In fact, mengrahi also wanted to move out to establish his own door, which was even more unique. But if the old man and the old lady don''t agree with their move, he can only compromise. He has two old people on whom he relies today.


    Ruhui said with a smile: "these things, we will talk about them after we divide the family."

 Chapter 2211

    Two years ago, Lord Meng and Zhou returned to Beijing. They got a letter from the old man and came back from their hometown. As for Meng Guangpeng''s generation, they did not call back.


    I haven''t seen them for three years. Ruhui thinks Zhou has changed a lot. The most obvious performance is that the clothes are also changed into bright colors such as bright red, which is not the same as the old colors like green and red sandalwood.


    When Ruhui saw her like this, she thought that she still needed to change her environment. This is not, the Zhou family came out of the shadow of the past.


    Because Meng Shangshu retreated, there were fewer posts in the mansion, and the social intercourse was naturally reduced. Similarly, this part of the expenditure has been saved. To the Lantern Festival, there are more than two thousand liang of silver on the book.


    After the Lantern Festival, Lord Meng called Lord Meng and Lord Meng RAHI to the upper court.


    All three of Siyin''s brothers and sisters fell asleep before mengrahi came back. Look, some are not good-looking.


    Ruhui asked, "what? But what''s wrong with it? " This time, the old man asked them to go there. He should only talk about the separation of families. The specific estimate is not so fast. There should be no dispute.


    "No, it''s very smooth. Uncle and uncle agree to separate. It''s just that I''m in a panic. " Always looking forward to the separation, but really to this step of the mood is extremely heavy.


    Ruhui comforted him and asked, "does the old man say something about the separation?" I''m afraid that the old lady is not willing to let them all move out.


    Well, mengrahi said, "the old man means to separate the family first, and then we will move out after their two immortals die. But after the separation, each room is in charge of its own. " The old lady likes to be busy. I''m afraid she can''t stand it if she leaves.


    "The old man is most afraid to leave. It''s very good that he doesn''t separate his family from his production." She''s trying to move out, but she certainly won''t. After all, he was raised by Mr. Meng''s husband and wife. He has deep feelings for the two old people.


    Seeing that Ruhui didn''t say he wanted to move out, mengrahi was relieved. But he knew very well that Ruhui didn''t like the fact that big house had always wanted to move out.


    It''s good to live alone outside, but he can''t bear the old man and the old lady.


    After the first month, the Meng family called all the people over. Ruhui also followed.


    Meng Shangshu asked the housekeeper to read all the property in the house and said, "this house and the sacrificial field are both ancestral property, not divided. The other industry leaders get 70%, and the remaining two houses are divided equally with three houses. "


    The old man treated his three sons equally and did not lay particular stress on anyone. This industry is fairly divided. However, the Meng family is not a rich family with limited industries. Apart from a house, a shop and 500 mu of good farmland, the second and third houses have 6000 liang of silver.


    It looks like a lot, but two rooms and three houses have a lot of heirs. It''s even on everyone''s head, very few. This is also the reason why Ruhui is unwilling to fight. It''s better to spend your mind on business than on planning your family''s industry, so that you can earn more.


    Monsieur Meng and Arashi have no opinions on this, so the separation is smooth.


    However, mengrahi did not take the title deed and the title deed to transfer the ownership, but found mengshangshu and said that he would let the second house also be divided.


    There are no elders in the second room, only three brothers. But in those days, Meng RAHI never gave aunt GUI and brother Meng Guangshu a good face. Even now, he has not changed his attitude. So when the Meng family split, he couldn''t wait to get rid of the Meng Guangshu family.


    Meng Shangshu never liked the two brothers. Now there are no elders in the second room, and there is nothing wrong with menrahi''s separation. Meng Shangshu nodded and said, "if you want to share it, you can share it." He has learned a lot. He knows how to do many things.


    When he got the consent of mengshangshu, he called mengguangshu''s two brothers and told them about the separation.


    "You know what kind of property the second house is going to have today, when it''s going to be separated," he said. Now, let''s divide these things! "


    Meng Guangshu said: "three elder brothers, can you divide them?" When we split up, we have to rely on ourselves.


    The family didn''t pour any resources into their two brothers, so Meng Guangshu is only a scholar until now. And his brother Meng Guanghong is still white.


    When Meng Guangshu was 18 years old and once again failed, he felt that there was no result in further examination, so he went to ask the old lady.


    The old lady was most soft hearted. For the sake of her second son, she told Meng Shangshu about it. Before long, Meng Guangshu was a scribe in yingtianfu Yamen. After all these years, I also got a promotion.


    The more you stay in yamen, the more you know how deep the water is. If you don''t have some background and are said to be able to get along in the yamen, it''s hard to keep your jobs.


    Mengrahi glanced at him and said, "if our parents are not here, we are the three. Now we are all married and live together for many affairs. " It is impossible for him to be willing to support the two brothers of mengguangshu.


    Meng Guanghong said in a strange voice: "brother, what do you ask him for? He wanted us to get out of here for a long time. Now, if he had a chance, he would never miss it. "


    Mengrahi ignored mengguanghong and said to mengguangshu, "I will give you 70% of these industries. Houses and shops have been priced. What do you want? "


    Hearing this, Meng Guangshu looked up at Meng RAHI. In the Ming Dynasty, great importance was attached to the legitimate but little to the common people, so many families sent money to settle down after the common people got married. Like the Korean government, that''s what it does. And it was a loss to their brother that he divided his inheritance into three parts.


    As a result, Meng Guanghong said: "if the third brother is really generous, he should divide these industries equally. Anyway, sister-in-law three has money, which is not bad. But after our brothers, we have to live on these industries. "


    Meng Guangshu''s face is black: "shut up for me."


    He did not give Meng Guanghong one of his eyes, but said to Meng Guangshu, "go back and think about it, and reply to me when you have considered it."


    Meng Guangshu nodded, "OK." With that, Meng Guanghong was dragged out.


    Ruhui is in the inner room, listening to the conversation clearly. When the two brothers left, Ruhui came out and said, "don''t be angry. Meng Guangshu is a clear man." As for Meng Guanghong, she didn''t pay attention to her at all. Up to now, I can''t recognize my position. I will fall down sooner or later without the protection of the Meng family.


    "I''m not angry." You don''t need to be angry with them. If not for fame, he didn''t want to give Meng Guanghong a cent of silver.


    Even if he is not angry, he will be in a bad mood. In order to make him happy, Ruhui said, "I haven''t been to Fortune Restaurant for dinner for a long time. I''ll go out to Babao duck and sauce pig''s hoof tomorrow!"


    Mengrahi shook his head and said, "it''s not appropriate to have just finished dividing the house. If you want, I''ll buy two tomorrow and bring them back. "


    Such as Hui chuckle: "two which is enough? You can eat one by yourself. " Half a boy, I''m poor. Although the group brother is less than ten years old, the food is not small.


    Speaking of his children, mengrahi was in a good mood: "then buy four." That''s to say, the sauce pig''s hooves are so expensive. If you have four, you''ll have to get rid of the salary for half a month. But now he has no scruples about buying anything.


    When he came back the next day, he brought four pig feet with sauce. When the group saw him, they were so happy that they showed their white teeth.


    At this time, the servant girl replied that the two brothers of mengguangshu had come.


    Ruhui took some children into the inner room.


    He was surprised to see the color on both brothers'' faces. Obviously, they must have had a fight since they went back yesterday.


    "What did you decide?"


    Meng Guangshu said: "three elder brothers, I want a house, plus a hundred acres of good land. Third brother, I''ll make up the money for you. "


    In order to avoid trouble, Meng Shangshu valued all the industries he was going to divide. The property and silver shared by the second house are about 20000 Liang. In this way, each of Meng Guangshu''s brothers can only get 3000 Liang silver. And the price of the three-way house plus a hundred mu of paddy field is 4700 Liang.


    The reason why mengguangshu wanted the house and the land is very simple. With the house, there would be a place. Moreover, the house has a good location and is large, and it can be opened when there are children and grandchildren. But the farmland is dry and waterlogged, and the paddy field in the countryside can''t be bought with money.


    Mengrahi asked mengguanghong, "what about you?"


    "I want a shop, plus a hundred acres of paddy field. I''ll supply you with the bad money. "


    Mengrahi nodded his head and said, "yes. You will give me the difference tomorrow morning, and I will go to Yamen with you to transfer the property. "


    In fact, he suffered a lot from such a separation. But the most important thing for the official is reputation. If he wants to go far in his official career, he can''t bear the name of treating his brother severely because of 800 Liang silver.


    Ruhui asked him, "can they really get such a large amount of money?"


    "I don''t know," he said. Should be able, if not take out, house and shop will not give them naturally If Hui''s dowry has a five in house, it''s not only well built but also very elegant, which is very popular with mengrahi. In addition, the house is close to Yamen. So when Meng Guangshu wanted to stay in the mansion, he agreed if he didn''t want to.


    In the early morning of the next day, Meng Guangshu and his brothers gave Meng RAHI a box of gold ingots.


    After confirming that the gold was real and the quantity was right, mengrahi took them to Yamen to handle the transfer.


    Looking at these gold ingots, Ruhui said with some emotion, "aunt GUI is really hidden!" You should know that Aunt GUI is famous for her thrift in the mansion these years, and she is reluctant to throw away her clothes when they are washed white. But I didn''t expect to hold such a large amount of money.


    "Yes," said the ear! These years, she also took her own embroidery to sell! I also thought that she was really short of money! "


    Ruhui smiled and said, "if not, she would not be able to protect the gold." Fortunately, Meng Er died early. If not, aunt GUI would not be so comfortable with her life in Meng''s house.


    PS: no one took the children in the afternoon. He didn''t start writing until his father came back from work. I''m sorry to keep you waiting.

 Chapter 2212

    The two rooms of Meng family are separated so smoothly that Chen is envious. She hopes that the three rooms are also separated.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "don''t think about it. We are able to separate because both parents in law are gone. " My parents in law don''t have any. There are too many grudges between my husband and my two brothers. So, it''s good for everyone to have a family earlier.


    Chen just thought about it: "I know. Auntie Hong is pregnant again. How can we separate now because my father-in-law loves her? " To split the family now, Meng Guangwu takes the lead. And aunt Hong''s children are less than half Wen. With the third master''s love for Aunt Hong, as long as he lives, he will not be separated.


    Ruhui chuckled: "so, it''s still the money you earn that you can rely on."


    The property is all in the hands of Lord Meng San, and she has no such ability. Therefore, Chen did not think much: "this is the only way to think. By the way, sister-in-law three, there are too many people in the three rooms allocated to us by Gongzhong. I''m going to release a batch of them. " She doesn''t have enough money to support the idle.


    "I have to discuss this with your third brother before I can make a decision." She didn''t want any of the servants in Meng''s mansion except those who were on duty in her yard. However, she can''t decide it by herself. After all, mengrahi has lived in the Mengs for so many years, and he still has feelings with some people.


    Soon after the separation, Lord Meng San took the Zhou family back to his hometown. Coming out so long, he missed aunt Hong and her children very much.


    The old lady asked him to stay for some more time, but it''s a pity that Lord Meng San couldn''t listen. When he left, the old lady fell ill.


    When Ruhui went to see the old lady, she could not help vomiting when she smelled the choking medicine. Please come to the doctor for a pulse. It''s probably slippery. But it''s still a short time. It will take some time to make sure.


    When the old lady heard this, she was more than half sick: "go back to have a rest. I don''t need you to take care of me."


    If Hui is pregnant every time to suffer a second crime, this is no exception.


    When she was pregnant, she would not vomit because of the pickled pickled radish and cucumber. But this time, it''s no use eating this.


    He vomited the food clean again. Ruhui didn''t have any strength.


    Mengrahi held her hand and said, "hui''er, we will not give birth to this baby after giving birth to both men and women." Looking at such a crime as Hui suffered, he was really distressed.


    Ruhui nodded: "well, after giving birth to this baby, it will not give birth." Maybe it''s because of old age. This baby is obviously more tired than the first three.


    When Xiao came to see her, she was very distressed: "I don''t know who you look like? I''m pregnant with your sister. It''s not like that! "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "maybe it''s like second aunt! I heard that when the second aunt was pregnant with the Empress Dowager''s mother, she began to vomit on her upper body for four months. " Her second aunt is Yuxi''s mother-in-law.


    This is the first time Shaw has heard of it.


    It took more than two months to stop vomiting. Everyone, a sigh of relief.


    By may, Ruhui''s stomach had swelled.


    Looking at her stomach, grandma Meng said with a smile, "sister-in-law three, you must be a son with a sharp stomach." The old lady has been expecting Ruhui to add her great grandson!


    Gently touched the stomach, such as Hui said with a smile: "the son and daughter are good, I like you three brothers." The husband and wife have already discussed, and will not give birth after giving birth.


    Accompanied such as Hui chat will day, Meng fourth grandma took daughter Xiaoya back.


    Looking at Xiaoya''s back, Ruhui shakes her head and says, "I don''t know what she thinks. The eldest aunt doesn''t let Xiaoya go to school. Doesn''t she know she''s going to send it?" Shiyin and Yaner went to female school at the age of six. Of the three people of the same age, only Xiaoya didn''t go to school.


    Mrs. Meng thinks that sooner or later, the girl will marry to someone else''s house and become someone else''s, so there is no need to waste money to study.


    Wheat ear said: "grandma, go to school, a year to add brush, ink, paper and inkstone cost no less than 120.". How can fourth grandma give up! "


    Mrs. Meng thinks it''s useless to study. This girl''s family doesn''t have a scientific examination. It''s a waste of money to study.


    "I can''t bear it now. She will regret it in the future." Nowadays, when choosing a daughter-in-law from a large family, the first one to consider reading a book is the one. Xiao Ya hasn''t even entered the gate of the school, so she will be rejected in the future. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find a satisfactory family.


    "As long as my girl is good," said the wheat ear with a smile As for Meng Xiaoya, it has nothing to do with them.


    After a few days, ears of wheat and Ruhui said a gossip. That is, Meng Guangwu sent his mother, Geng, back to Beijing.


    Ruhui asked, "what''s the matter?" Otherwise, with Meng Guangwu''s filial piety, he will not be sent back to Beijing.


    Ears of wheat shook his head and said, "I also listened to the people in the house, and I don''t know the details."


    If Meng Guangwu is going to have an accident, Chen and his four children will have to suffer. If Hui and Chen get along with each other like sisters, they naturally care.


    Do not want to, immediately went to three rooms.


    Chen is making clothes for his little son. Seeing Ruhui coming over and putting down his needle and thread, she laughs and calls out to sister-in-law three. Two people often cross the door, such as Hui came over also did not think much.


    When the servant girls went out, Ruhui asked, "I heard that the five younger brothers sent Geng back to Beijing. What happened?"


    "Do you know, sister-in-law three?" Such as Hui this period of time to raise a child, did not pay attention to the matter in the house. Even she knew it, so the Meng family knew it.


    If something happens to Meng Guangwu, several children will suffer. If Hui sees Chen''s face is very calm, it can be seen that Meng Guangwu has nothing to do with it.


    Chen nodded: "there is a rich man who wants to send his only son to study in the county, but he failed to do so three times. They didn''t know where to call the man, so they gave her a lot of money. You also know that the man is greedy for money. How can he not accept the money sent to the door! After receiving the money from others, she asked the fifth master to open a back door for the children of the family to study in the county. "


    County school is generally qualified to enter the examination. Of course, there is no absoluteness. We can enter into the relationship. But the key is that this kid is a famous dandy in the county. He can''t study, but he is good at eating, drinking and playing. If you want to get him into the county school, Meng Guangwu will never be better.


    Ruhui asked, "for this reason, the fifth brother sent Geng back?"


    Chen nodded: "it''s the words that grandpa and third brother told him, which made him have scruples. Five ye returned the other side''s money, then sent that person back to Beijing Meng Guangwu''s way of handling this time was very satisfactory to Chen.


    Although the official of the oracle was not big, Meng Guangwu was less than 30. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes and takes a good job, he can definitely go up with his family relationship. When Meng Guangwu is well, only four children can be well. If you don''t say anything else, it''s easier to talk about family.


    Ruhui said happily, "it seems that it''s still outside to train people! In just a few years, the fifth brother has been reborn. " Filial piety is right, but not foolish. In the past, Meng Guangwu was a little foolish and filial. She thought Meng Guangwu would be like this in his life, but she didn''t expect to turn around.


    Chen''s face also showed a relaxed smile: "I was surprised to see his letter."


    Hearing that Meng Guangwu returned a hundred liang of silver, Ruhui became more and more happy for Chen. A hundred liang of silver is nothing. The key is this attitude. Meng Guangwu finally took the responsibility of being a husband and father.


    Ruhui said, "how did you settle her?"


    Chen smiled and said, "I settled her in Shuangshui street and bought him a rough envoy and servant girl. Xianggong said, "I will give her five Liang silver every month."


    When Ruhui heard this, he said, "sister-in-law, when Sanshu left, the four families gave each one a thousand liang of silver. When it comes to money, everyone has a share. Now I want to support my mother, not only your two husband and wife, but also your four brothers. Moreover, she will have to share the expenses of her illness and other expenses with four people. " The reason why parents should support their eldest son is that most of their property is owned by the eldest son, and parents should also support him naturally. But now the situation is different. One is that Meng Guangwu has no family property, and the other is that the Geng family has been laid off. Meng Guangwu raised her because of her kindness.


    After hearing this, Chen said with a look of chagrin, "I thought it would be nothing to spend some money to support her as long as she didn''t ruin the future of the fifth master. Now, I think it''s my fault. Two days later, I called Guangli and they came to talk about it. "


    It''s also because of the close relationship. Otherwise, Ruhui won''t meddle!


    After two days, Chen family and Meng Guangli couple talked about how to support Geng family.


    Mengguangli''s several people also wanted to face each other. Finally, they decided to give Geng two liang of silver a month to each of the four brothers. The medical expenses will be shared equally among the families.


    Thinking of Geng''s temperament, the old-age silver is sent to you at the beginning of each month. As for whether to give something extra or not, it depends on their own intentions.


    One month eight Liang silver, and Chen only give two liang, Geng is not satisfied to run to Chen''s shop to make trouble.


    When Chen heard the news, he said directly to the messenger, "report to the official." This kind of person does not shed tears without seeing the coffin. It''s no use bluffing.


    The shopkeeper in the shop reported this to the official. When the people from yamen came, they arrested Geng.


    Two days later, Chen told Meng Guangli, "go to Yamen and pick her up!" As long as there''s a guarantee, we can get people out.


    Meng Guangli said angrily, "sister-in-law five, how can you report to the government and let the people in the government come to arrest your mother?" It has to be said that Geng people are not so good, but several sons are still filial.


    Chen sneered and said, "she is no longer a Meng''s wife, no longer my mother-in-law. Why can''t I report to the government?" If Geng is still her mother-in-law, it would be treacherous for her to do so. But the Geng family had been put off, and by law, they had nothing to do with it.


    Geng caused her to lose a child, which she still remembers. If it wasn''t for Meng Guangwu and her four children, she would have killed Geng.


    Looking at Chen''s hatred flashed in his eyes, Meng Guangli could not help thinking of the past. He is a sister-in-law. She is cruel, but her six relatives don''t recognize her. Thinking of this, Meng Guangli dare not blame her any more.

 Chapter 2213

    Ninghai took Xiao to the field, and the golden rice came into view. A breeze blows, the golden rice swings with the wind, just like the golden ocean.


    Ninghai stood in the ridge, laughing and Xiao said: "this year must be a big harvest."


    "Look at the plump ears of rice. This year we must have harvested ten percent more grain than last year." Not only the people are looking forward to the weather, they are also the same.


    A Shao came running from a distance, and said to the couple, "Hou ye and ma''am, I have written from the capital city that my second aunt has given birth to a big fat boy."


    Xiao was a little annoyed: "why did the child give birth earlier?" When the first three children were born, she was not in the capital. This time, she wanted to be with Ruhui when she gave birth. As a result, Ninghai said that she would come to Chuang Tzu to have a look. She thought that she had more than half a month to live, so she followed. But I didn''t expect to go to Chuang Tzu for two days. Ruhui was born.


    "I''m afraid it''s acute." With that, Ninghai said with a smile, "let''s go back to Beijing!" There was no way not to be in the capital before. Now we can''t be absent from the baptism in the capital.


    Back in the capital, Xiao knew that Ruhui''s production was very dangerous. Because children are born backward. The so-called backward birth means that the feet come out first. If you are not careful, you will die two times.


    Xiao''s Zeng Chenfu looked at Xiao''s white face and said, "fortunately, mother and son are safe in the end. However, the doctor said that the second elder sister was injured in the production and would have to be raised for several years to regenerate. "


    "Is there any other sequela besides this?" Xiao asked Ruhui has two sons and two daughters. It doesn''t matter if she can''t have one. If you are afraid, you will fall into other troubles.


    Zeng Chenfu smiled and shook her head and said, "as long as the baby is well fed, she will not fall behind."


    Even though Zeng Chenfu said Ruhui was ok, Xiao still didn''t sleep well this evening. Early the next morning, she went to the Meng family.


    Seeing that Ruhui''s face was ok, Xiao''s suspended heart finally put down: "yesterday your sister-in-law told me that the child''s feet came out first, and I was scared to death."


    When she gave birth to this child, Ruhui really suffered a great crime. Fortunately, they were very cautious. They didn''t relax because they were the fourth child. Half a month before the birth, they asked the best midwife in Beijing to wait at home.


    It''s also luck. The third day when wenpo came, she started it. Because of her rich experience, wenpo finally survived.


    Ruhui said jokingly, "fortunately, my mother was not in the capital at that time. If you don''t come to accompany me, I have to take care of you."


    Xiao said with a white look like Hui, "Ah Fu said you''ve hurt yourself. You have to have a few years to have a child. Hui''er, every time she is pregnant, she suffers so many crimes. This time, the birth is so dangerous. What I mean to your father is that you don''t want to regenerate. " In a few years, Ruhui will be old. It''s more and more dangerous to have a second child. They don''t want to live a brunette with white hair.


    Ruhui nodded and said, "I''ve discussed with my husband. I won''t give birth to the fourth child after giving birth."


    With that, Ruhui gently poked her little son''s face: "who would have thought that this child was so disobedient that he came out first. Let me suffer such a big crime. If he dares not to be filial to me, I will discount his leg. "


    "As long as you are good at teaching, the child will be filial to you." Finish saying, Xiao Shi asks: "who is helping to operate small four wash three rites?" She had asked if she was needed to help with the washing ceremony for her nephew, but she was refused by Ruhui.


    There are so many people in the Meng family. Anyone can help. Her mother is so old, how can she make her work!


    Ruhui said with a smile: "I asked five younger sisters to help me with the washing ceremony of the fourth child. She is not going to have a full moon feast. " The round girl didn''t do it, and the fourth child didn''t do it.


    Although Meng Shangshu retreated, the Meng family also separated. However, there are a lot of people coming from the washing ceremony. Most of them are close relatives of Ning family.


    Because the birth hurt the body, plus is the last child, so Ruhui this time is sitting on a double moon. It''s the end of November when she''s out of the moon.


    Chen looked at her and said with a smile, "sister-in-law three, you have done so well this month. The whole person is mellow."


    Ruhui said with a bitter face, "what''s good? I can''t wear any clothes before. I have to start to lose weight after weaning. "


    Chen smiled and said, "sister-in-law three, I want to put on a few pounds, but I just can''t put on weight." Chen belongs to the kind of people who don''t eat fat. He is envious of death.


    "If only I could give you my meat!" This fat body, want to reduce to pregnant estimated to suffer a crime. But if she suffers any more, she will not be a fat woman. It''s too ugly.


    After chatting for a while, Ruhui and Chen said, "sister-in-law, I heard that five younger brothers wrote to you to let you go to his place, but you refused."


    Although there is Aunt Li around, Meng Guangwu has no affection for Aunt Li. He still hopes Chen can go there.


    Seeing Chen Shi looking at himself, Ruhui said, "five younger brothers know that I have a good relationship with you, so they write to us and ask me to help persuade you. He also said that he knew what he had done before was wrong. I hope you can give him another chance. "


    Chen hung his head and didn''t speak.


    Ruhui said, "I know some things that brother five did before hurt your heart. However, it will be very difficult for you to choose between your mother and husband! He already knows that he is wrong. You can give him a chance! " Meng Guangwu has no other bad habits except for his filial piety. If not, Ruhui won''t help him.


    Chen said in silence, "if I went to him, what would the children do with their studies?"? Besides, my shop is not taken care of. "


    Ruhui said: "Ah Wei is so big. If you go to the fifth brother, he can take care of himself. Wild geese, if you don''t feel relieved, take them to Ren Shang. As for the shop, let alone worry. After so many years of development, the source of tourists has been stable. If we don''t make a difference, we can keep driving. "


    Chen still hesitated.


    Ruhui said, "don''t be confused. The fifth brother is willing to lower his head and ask us to help him to show that he has you in his heart. In that case, you''ll have a good time with him. Sister in law, you can earn money wherever you go. If he is taken away by the fox spirit in the future, you will regret it. " In the past, because of Meng Guangwu''s foolish filial piety, she did not persuade Chen. But now that Meng Guangwu is mature and has taken on responsibilities, it would be foolish to twist it again.


    Chen asked, "sister-in-law three, if it''s you, would you like to leave your children in the capital to put down their business and go to work with brother-in-law three?"


    If Hui didn''t want to, she said, "I need to say that. I''ll follow your three brothers wherever they go. As for the business in the capital, it''s better to leave it to the shopkeeper. " Next year is the three-year appraisal, and mengrahi has been paying attention to it. If there is a suitable shortage, they may leave Beijing next year. However, it''s not easy to tell Chen''s name before the eight words have been written.


    Chen thought for a moment and said, "I''ll discuss with awei and Yaner later." She will tell her eldest son and daughter what she can''t decide.


    After discussing with his children, Chen got the support of his eldest son and daughter. Chen decided to go to mengguangwu in spring.


    Chen said: "Yan''er said that she would stay in the capital to study, and would not go to her father''s with me. Younger siblings, I hope you can take care of them for me. "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "naturally, it''s OK."


    It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. In the first month, mengrahi said a good news to Ruhui: "Ruhui, the position of governor of Nanzhou in Shu is vacant. I have already told my grandfather that he will help me find this vacancy. "


    Ruhui looked like he was very happy and couldn''t help pouring cold water on him: "don''t be too happy too early. In case it''s the same as last time, it''s a pleasure. "


    "Although my grandfather was retired, he still had contacts," he said. It''s not a big problem to find this vacancy for me. " He is not a feudal official, but an official with five qualities. Besides, he has enough qualifications. Mengrahi thinks there is no problem.


    In Ruhui''s opinion, there will be variables before the letter of appointment comes down. After thinking about it, Ruhui asked, "do you want me to speak to Zhan and let him help you pay attention?" Once there is a change, they can also know it at the first time.


    "No," murahi said, shaking his head


    This time there was no moth. In March, the dispatch book came down.


    Before that, I kept it from you. Except for the old lady and Ruhui, others didn''t know. I don''t know, including Lord Meng. When the adjustable order is written down, it will not be concealed naturally.


    Mrs. Meng is very unfair. She said to Mr. Meng, "in such a big case, the old man and Mr. Meng RAHI can''t tell each other. Who is he against?"


    The more she said, the more unfair Mrs. Meng was: "Guangwu is the eldest son in the family, but the old man never took care of him. But to menrahi, I have worked out everything for him. If not, Guangwu is still a five character official Meng Guangwu became an official before mengrahi. Now he is only an official of five kinds.


    Meng said with a cold face: "although dad loves RAHI, his most important thing is Guangwu. Mengrahi can rise so fast because he has a good family in law. Besides, if you dare to say such a bastard again, I will send you back to your hometown. " Although he was dissatisfied with the old man, it was a complete lie to say that he didn''t care about his son. The eldest son and the second son are both taught by the old man himself. The old man is also diligent in his official career. Instead, it''s his father. He doesn''t care about a few children.


    When Mrs. Meng heard this, she dared not say anything more.


    Chen knew the news and was very happy for their husband and wife: "the first two months you said it would take two years to find a foreign post, but you didn''t expect to find a good vacancy so soon."


    Ruhui said with a smile: "it''s the first month. Your third brother just told me about it. Because I''m not sure, I can''t tell you. Sister in law, I''m going to Sichuan. I can''t take care of awei and Yaner. "


    "It''s OK. Both of them are big enough to take care of themselves." After that, Chen asked: "Shiyin and Ruhui, what are you going to do? Do you take them to Shu? "


    Ruhui shook her head and said, "I''m going to let them live in Anyang Houfu. I''m relieved to have my parents look after them. " Both children have entered the school. They only need to take care of their daily necessities.


    Chen''s will be really envious. It''s really easy to have a good family. But this kind of thing, envy does not come. Fortunately, her children are all sensible and don''t have to worry about her.

 Chapter 2214

    In a flash, three years have passed.


    News came from Tongcheng that Tang had a son. Xiao smelt speech to smile next way: "gave birth to a son again, this Tang surname pour is able to give birth to." Tang married Fang Hui for more than five years, and now has two sons and a daughter. This shows how much Fang Hui loves her.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "this is also her blessing." It is the greatest blessing for a woman to be born. If you can''t live, you will be criticized even if your status is valuable.


    Zeng Chenfu can also be said to have three sons and a daughter. In fact, if it wasn''t for Ninghai to say that Ningjia''s heirs were too thin to allow their husband and wife to have more children, she would not want to have a daughter, Xinxin.


    Xiao said with a voice: "speaking of it, Tang is a man. All these years, the gifts for the new year''s holidays are well prepared. "


    Zeng Chenfu doesn''t like Tang, even if it has been so many years. This is a matter of position, and it has nothing to do with Tang''s good or bad. She didn''t want to talk about Tang. Now she changed the subject: "Niang, Zhuang Ge''er told me last year that he would go back to Tongcheng to see Ma. Do you think she should go to Tongcheng this year? " At first, it was because of Ninghai''s orders that she took care of Zhuang Ge''er. But for a long time, I really treat this child.


    "I have to ask your father about it," Shaw said. If he agrees, this year he will let Zhuang Ge''er go back to Beijing. "


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head. Anyang Houfu, Ninghai has not been involved. Everything at home is up to ningzhan. However, Zhuang Ge''er was raised by Ninghai. Naturally, he had to be asked.


    Knowing that Zhuang Ge''er wants to visit Ma and Niu in Tongcheng, Ninghai is very happy this time.


    Call Zhuang Ge''er, Ninghai and he said: "wait for September, you will go to Tongcheng! But next spring, you have to go back to Beijing. "


    Zhuang elder brother is very happy: "good." Since he came to Beijing, he has been thinking about Ma and Niu. Even in his second year in Beijing, he offered to take Ma and Niu back to live in Beijing. Unfortunately, it was rejected by Ninghai.


    Xiao smiled and said, "you''re not afraid that the strong brother will never return." Ninghai''s most painful brother-in-law and brother-in-law. If brother Zhuang doesn''t come back, Ninghai will be sad.


    Ninghai snorted, "if you stay in Tongcheng and don''t want to come back because of Ma''s three words and two words, you''ve been teaching for nothing these years." How to do well to himself, such a simple judgment can not help but waste his efforts.


    "You are confident." In other words, Xiao hopes that Zhuang Ge''er will come back. The child is so sincere that she can''t rest assured to stay in Tongcheng. In case Tang treats him badly, he can''t take care of him so far.


    Even if Tang''s performance in recent years is no better, Xiao is not sure about her. There are few women who have no problem with her husband''s other children. Let alone, Zhuang Ge''er is the first son of his own, and Bi Tang''s child status is higher.


    As for Ma, Shaw completely ignored her. Buddha bless you if you don''t delay your virtue. How can you protect your strong brother.


    Ninghai said, "there are some disadvantages. One time is enough." In the past, he was busy from morning to night, and even the time and energy he spent on Fang Hui was limited. Therefore, he did not find Fang Hui''s shortcomings. By the time it was discovered, it was too late to correct.


    When Xiao heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of Fang Jia. For a long time, Xiao didn''t like Fang Jia. He was lawless when he was a child. Later, he became more eccentric. In the end, she was harmed by a Zhan. But that''s all over. Xiao and Ninghai said: "he has been gone for so many years. No matter how bad it is, it''s gone. Don''t be upset. " There is no need to think about it any more.


    Ninghai nodded his head and said, "Hongbo wrote that dad was ill again some time ago. Let''s go back to the Mid Autumn Festival this year." In recent years, he will go back once a year. But it''s all one person. This time, he wants Shaw to go with him. It will be too long.


    Xiao said, "if you come back after the Mid Autumn Festival, I will accompany you." It''s OK to stay for ten and a half days, but if she stays there for the new year, she won''t go.


    "Well, I''ll be back after the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Knowing that they were going to Anshan for the Mid Autumn Festival, Ning Zhan said, "Dad, I don''t have time to accompany you back to my hometown. Let brother hang and brother Zhuang accompany you!"


    "They are going to school! When they go to Anshan, they must not delay their work. "


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "I''ll make up for the homework I''ve left. In other words, brother Zhuang and brother hang have never been to Tiejia village! " Their children don''t have to take the first place in the exam. They don''t have to be so tight. It''s better for children to relax properly.


    In fact, Ning Zhan wants two children to go out more and see the outside world, which is more beneficial to the growth of children.


    Thinking that iron tiger''s body is getting worse, Ninghai nodded: "OK, then I will take them."


    By the end of July, Ninghai and Xiao took their two grandchildren to Anshan. The party arrived at Tiejia village two days before the Mid Autumn Festival.


    As soon as he entered, Ninghai smelt a strong smell of medicine. Looking at Chunni''s red and swollen eyes, Ninghai has a bad premonition. Without asking Chunni, Ninghai strides towards the room of Iron Tiger.


    Looking at the iron tiger in a coma, Ninghai red eyes asked Chunni who followed: "what''s the matter with dad?"


    Chunni''s tears fell: "when we had dinner in the morning, Dad suddenly fainted. I asked the doctor in the town. The doctor said, "say dad..." She can''t say what''s behind it.


    I want to know, what the doctor said must not be good. Ninghai asked coldly, "did you go to the county to ask for a doctor?" The doctors in the town are not so skilled. The doctors in the county are a little better.


    Chunni is more than 60 years old, but she will cry like a child: "I have already invited her, but I haven''t come yet." Iron Tiger''s body is getting worse these two years. The doctor said that iron tiger''s body can''t stand three years. But she knew that Ninghai was not in good health, for fear that he was worried, she kept it to herself.


    Ninghai immediately called a Shao and asked him to find the best doctor in the county.


    As a result, as soon as a Shao went out, he saw Hongbo coming back in a hurry. Behind him was an old man with a white beard.


    The old man is the best doctor in the county. He gave Tiehu his pulse and shook his head at the people and said, "prepare for the future!"


    Hongbo took the doctor''s hand and said with red eyes: "doctor Xu, is there no way?"


    The doctor shook his head and said: "Mr. tie, it''s not that you are immortal, but that your father''s time has come. Even if Hua Tuo was alive, he could not be saved. "


    Chunni''s tears are falling.


    Life, old age and death are not things that people can change. Both doctors say so, and Ninghai can only accept this fact.


    Iron Tiger woke up in the middle of the night.


    When he woke up, Iron Tiger''s face was very ruddy, and people were very happy.


    Ninghai saw her. Her eyes were not only filled with tears. He knew that iron tiger was a reflection.


    Iron Tiger to see Ninghai is not an accident, took his hand and said with a smile: "kuizi, dying before father can see you, died without regret."


    Ninghai''s tears could not help falling down: "Dad, don''t say that. Dad, you must be able to live a hundred years. "


    Iron Tiger shook his head and said with a smile: "kuizi, the happiest thing in my life is that my father saved you that year. Since you came to our house, our life is getting better and better. Only with you can dad enjoy his old age. "


    "Dad, this is what a son should do."


    Iron Tiger wanted to reach out to wipe Ninghai''s tears, but his hand couldn''t lift up: "don''t be sad, it''s a human experience. Kuizi, I''ve enjoyed all the blessings of my life. Now, the only thing I can''t worry about is Hongbo. " Hongbo has been promoted to a higher level. Now it''s the county magistrate. Honglin has also been promoted to a higher level. However, if iron tiger left, as the eldest grandson, he had to be filial for three years. As for tie Honglin, because he is a little grandson, he doesn''t need to guard for so long.


    The officialdom has always been a turnip and a pit. If there is no one at home, it''s hard to find a real shortage after filial piety. But Tiejia has Ninghai as its backer. As long as he doesn''t lose his hand, he doesn''t worry.


    Ninghai said, "don''t worry, Dad. I will take care of them."


    Hongbo knelt in front of the bed, tears and snivels: "grandfather..." Before his grandfather died, he could not rest assured, which made him both moved and sad.


    Iron Tiger said: "after I leave, you should listen to your uncle. If you don''t know anything, ask your uncle. "


    Hongbo answers with tears.


    Mind, Iron Tiger slowly closed his eyes.


    "Dad..." Although prepared, but the real face of Ninghai or sad.


    I cried all the time. When I got up, Ninghai fell forward. If Xiao hadn''t been paying close attention to him, if he didn''t see right, he would have a big fall.


    Xiao asked Ninghai to rest, but Ninghai didn''t want to.


    "Your own body knows," Shaw said. If you try to be brave, you will fall down before your father''s funeral is finished. " Ninghai has been well maintained in recent years, but it can''t be tired after all. I had been in such a long way, and then I didn''t have a rest all day and night. How could I bear it. If you try to be brave, you will fall down.


    Hongbo wiped his tears and advised: "uncle, it''s important for you to have a rest first! I''ll take care of my grandfather''s affairs. "


    Under the persuasion of all the people, Ninghai still went back to the house to have a rest.


    Xiao brought a bowl of plain noodles to him to eat: "you haven''t eaten in a day, so you can eat some. Father''s funeral will take several days. How can you bear it if you don''t eat well and sleep well? "


    Then he ate noodles with the same taste. After eating, Ninghai said, "I will visit my father."


    Xiao stopped him and said, "if you faint in front of the spirit, it''s not help, it''s chaos."


    Ninghai asked Xiao, "do you think I can sleep now?" It''s a big idea to be able to sleep.


    "I''ve asked Dr. Xu to prescribe a tranquilizer. After eating it, you can fall asleep." If the body of Ninghai can bear it, she will never stop it.


    After drinking the medicine, Ninghai went to sleep.

 Chapter 2215

    The iron tiger died, and the descendants of the iron family came back again and again.


    A fat woman with a baby saw Xiao and came to her and called out, "aunt." After the call, let the baby in my arms call her aunt.


    The voice was familiar, but people didn''t know her. Xiao Shizhi looked at her and asked in surprise, "are you?"


    "I''m Caixia," said the woman, embarrassed Xiao is not to blame. She has changed a lot.


    Shaw''s eyes were wide. She remembered that Caixia melon seed had a fair face and a very slim figure. She was a standard beauty. It''s amazing that this chubby woman is Caixia.


    Duan Caixia looked at her like this, and knew why she was so surprised: "she ate too well when she was nursing children, and she became so fat when she didn''t pay attention." In fact, she didn''t want to nurse the baby at that time. She was forced by Constable Li. During the period of feeding, I ate a lot of things and gained a lot of weight. After weaning is preparing to lose weight, the result has not started pregnant again. The second child is a son. Capt. Li doesn''t care much about her baby. She can''t wean until she is two years old.


    Xiao was shocked and soon calmed down. He said insincerely, "be fat. Look lucky."


    Such as Wison after the fourth child shouting to lose weight, she was a good scold. After that, Ruhui followed mengrahi to another post. But later, I heard Zeng Chenfu say that Ruhui lost weight successfully and lost weight back to before her fourth birthday. The clothes of the past can also be worn.


    At that time, Xiao murmured to Ninghai that Ruhui was full. What kind of fat does an adult lose? A little meat makes him richer. But now seeing Duan Caixia, I''m glad that she lost weight after weaning. If not, it''s too hot for eyes. She can''t stand it, let alone monorahi.


    This man, there are some who don''t like beauty.


    In fact, Xiao thinks a lot. The reason why Duan Caixia is so fat is attributed to Constable Li. He knew that Duan Caixia''s house arrest would not cure the symptoms, so he thought of such a drastic way.


    Duan Caixia has become such a fat man now, even if she wants to hook people, no one is willing to pay attention to her.


    Since becoming a fat man, Constable Li has no longer restricted her freedom. Duan Caixia can take her children to go shopping and cross the door.


    As he spoke, he saw a man of about forty coming over and calling respectfully to Xiao, "aunt."


    Duan Caixia hurriedly said to Xiao, "aunt, I am in charge."


    Xiao Shi nodded to Constable Li: "you are busy. I have to take care of your uncle."


    Duan Caixia asked in a low voice, "the head of the family, do I want to take the children with me?" Capt. Li is in charge of everything in the family. She dare not make any claims.


    "No, just bring your best." He wanted to attach to Anyang Prefecture. But now it''s the funeral of the iron master. If you do it too clearly to annoy the Marquis of Anyang, it''s self defeating.


    In the evening, Hongbo asked Ninghai, "uncle, will Fang Hui and Zhan come?" If they come, he will put off the funeral for a few days. As for Honglin, I''m not ready to wait. It''s too far away to wait.


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "don''t wait for them. Let dad go home as soon as possible." It''s still hot in August. If you don''t bury it as soon as possible, even with ice, it will taste good.


    Having said this, Hongbo knew it.


    Tiehu''s funeral was conducted with great dignity. Not only the county magistrate and officials such as the master''s book came to mourn, but also the prefecture magistrate and other officials sent people to offer sacrifices.


    When the coffin went up the mountain, villagers from all over the country came to deliver it. In a long line, it looks very spectacular.


    When she was buried, Chunni fainted because she was too sad. Ninghai was also devastated, but somehow he held on. But when the funeral was over, he fell ill.


    Although Xiao was worried, he didn''t blame Ninghai this time, but he took care of him more and more carefully.


    After taking the medicine to Ninghai, Xiao couldn''t help muttering, "the doctor here is really not good. After three days of drinking the medicine, it still has no effect."


    Ninghai drank the medicine and rinsed his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "the doctor in the county can''t compare with the doctor." If it can be compared, people can also go to Taitai hospital.


    "When father''s July 7th is over, let''s go back to Beijing!" Ninghai like this, she can''t rest assured to stay here for the new year.


    Ninghai nodded, "OK."


    Fang Hui got the news of Iron Tiger''s death and went to ask for leave immediately. Please take a good holiday, he will go home to pack up and go to Tiejia village.


    It was not long after Tang''s birth. The child was so young that he couldn''t go there if he wanted to. So, she wants Fang Hui to take her eldest son and elder brother.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "I have to go to Tiejia village as soon as possible. I can''t take my brother with me." Now it''s time to rush back to the funeral. There''s no delay. It''s too much time with a child. But if he rode with his brother, he would not be able to bear it.


    Tang didn''t insist either. He just said to Fang Hui, "husband, how did you think about what I said to you last time?" She wanted to send her brother and I back to Beijing to study.


    The teaching conditions here in Tongcheng are so poor that you are not even a scholar. At the beginning of the year, I accidentally saw a letter written by Zhuang Ge''er to Fang Hui, which made her think of sending her son back to Beijing.


    Fang Hui asked in silence, "he is so small, are you willing to give up?"


    He was reluctant to give up, but said: "he is as intelligent as his brother. I can teach him something, and he will learn it.". When I went to the capital, I believed that there was a famous teacher to teach me. He must have made some achievements in the imperial examination in the future. "


    Mothers want to give the best to their children. In addition, there have been no major battles in Tongcheng in recent years, but there have been many small battles and many casualties. Every time Fang Hui went out, she was frightened. So she didn''t want her son to inherit Fang Hui''s mantle, and wanted her son to be an official in the imperial examination.


    Fang Hui sighed and said, "I''ll tell Dad about it, but don''t expect too much. I''m afraid dad won''t agree to it. " Ninghai is a very old man. He has a bad health and can''t be tired. He doesn''t have so much time and energy to take care of a child. And Ning Zhan has never had a good relationship with him, and he is separated again. In all likelihood, he will not agree with this.


    "Always try," said Tang gently If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t succeed!


    In fact, Tang wanted to go to mourning with his brother, which was to let Ninghai know that her son was excellent. As a grandfather, I certainly hope that my children and grandchildren will succeed. Seeing that he can make friends with him, he will definitely agree to let him stay in the capital to study!


    Ten days later, Fang Hui rushed back to Tiejia village. He was not surprised to hear that the iron tiger had been buried. The iron family won''t wait for him for such a long time.


    Hearing that Ninghai was ill, Fang Hui entered the room anxiously. Seeing the haggard Ninghai, Fang Hui felt guilty and cried, "Dad..." But I haven''t seen him for three years. His father is so old.


    Ninghai thought he was worried about his illness and smiled, "it''s almost as good as it is. Your mother made a fuss and asked me to rest for another two days."


    After two words, Ninghai said, "are you hungry? Hungry, let the kitchen get you something to eat. After eating, go up the mountain and kowtow to your grandfather. "


    After picking up two pieces of rice, Fang Hui took them to the mountain. When he came to Tiehu tomb, Fang Hui saw Ning Zhan and Zhuang Ge''er.


    When Zhuang Ge''er saw Fang Hui, he was not very happy. But the elder brother in the air pulled him in time and reminded him, "elder brother, this is my great grandfather''s grave." So even if you are happy, you can''t show it.


    "Dad." At the time of saying this, people have come to Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui patted Zhuang Ge''er on the shoulder and said softly, "I''ll go to your grandfather''s grave first. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it later." He is very concerned about Zhuang Ge''er. He will write to Zhuang Ge''er every month if he is busy. So even if the father and son are not together, they have a good relationship.


    After going to the grave, Fang Hui asked Ning Zhan, "are you here today, too?"


    Ning Zhan nodded and said, "I went out to work, so I delayed some time."


    They went down the mountain together. Ningzhan asked about the situation of xiatongcheng. Fang Hui, meanwhile, also asked Zhuang Ge''er something.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the relationship between the two brothers is still good, and there is no rumor that the situation is raging.


    Fang Hui and Ning Zhan are not Iron Tiger''s grandchildren, so they don''t need to be filial. So after a few days, they will go back.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ninghai said, "Grandpa, I want to go back to Tongcheng with my father."


    Ninghai naturally has no problem: "when I go to Tongcheng, I can''t lose my homework and martial arts.". If not, I will be punished severely after I return to Beijing. "


    Without waiting for brother Zhuang to open his mouth, Xiao said with a smile, "brother Zhuang is so diligent that he can''t be lazy. I''m afraid that I''ll be lazy when I don''t have my brother in charge. "


    He didn''t contradict Xiao, but said, "Grandpa, I''ve heard you talk about Tongcheng all the time, but I haven''t been to Tongcheng. Grandfather, I want to take this opportunity to see what Tongcheng looks like. "


    Ninghai said with a smile, "I have to ask your father about it." He can''t be the master of his brother''s business.


    Ningzhan is a very enlightened father. Knowing that brother hanger is going to Tongcheng, he agrees now.


    Xiao complained to ningzhan, "you are too used to children!" She didn''t want to go to Tongcheng by air at all. She didn''t want to talk about the danger or the environment.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "mother, the empress often says that boys should go out more to see the people and things outside, so as to increase their knowledge and broaden their horizons."


    Anyway, the pilot didn''t need to take the imperial examination. He had to practice and know more about the world.


    Even the Empress Dowager moved out, Xiao could not complain any more: "the Tongcheng side is in a mess, and more escorts should be provided for the navigator and the strongman."


    Since we are going to follow Fang Hui to Tongcheng, we naturally ask his permission. Ningzhan himself said this to Fang Hui: "in these months, I will trouble you to look after him."


    Fang Hui said: "for a few years in the Hou''s mansion, you and your younger siblings will take care of him. To say trouble, it''s me who troubles you and your sister-in-law. "


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "ah Zhuang is very sensible, not only his parents, but also me and Ah Fu like him very much." Their husband and wife are very good to Zhuang Ge''er. There are several brothers of hang Ge''er and Zhuang Ge''er, too.


    It is also known that Zhuang Ge''er has a good time in the capital. Otherwise, Fang Hui will send someone to pick up Zhuang Ge''er and go back to Tongcheng.

 Chapter 2216

    Before Fang Hui left, he told Ninghai that he wanted to send his elder brother to study in the capital.


    "Dad, he''er is very smart. He can learn as soon as he learns something. He finished learning the hundred surnames in three days. Now, it''s back to back. " In fact, he also hoped that Ninghai would agree to go to the capital with his elder brother. In the future, the children will enter the government through the imperial examination without fighting and killing again. It''s very good.


    Ninghai leaned on the pillow and asked, "is this your idea or that of Tang?"


    "It was my idea."


    Ninghai doesn''t believe it at all: "would you rather go to the capital alone with your brother? This is Tom''s idea! "


    Looking at Ning Hai''s eyes, Fang Hui can''t deny: "she is also for the sake of children. Dad, and my brother are really reading materials. "


    "I didn''t expect that her heart would grow in just a few years. I think there are strong brothers, and so should her son. " People are fickle, but within a few years Mr. Tang was dissatisfied with the status quo. After a few years, when the child is old, his desire is growing. Therefore, he didn''t take precautions in those days.


    Fang Hui felt that Ninghai misunderstood Tang and said, "Dad, Xuezhen is not such a person. Dad, he and his brother are so intelligent, and the quality of Tongcheng''s Mr. is not high. We don''t want to delay our friend, so we want to send him to study in the capital. "


    Ninghai sneers, and doesn''t continue to talk about Tang''s bad. It doesn''t make sense: "I''m old and ill. It''s hard to manage my brother Zhuang and brother hang. I have no energy to help you raise your children." In fact, brother Zhuang and brother hang are not in charge of Ninghai alone. Although Ning Zhan is busy, he has learned from Fang Jia that he never relaxed his education for several children. But he didn''t bother to say that. Fang Hui has a heart, and naturally knows. If he didn''t want to, he would not be grateful to Zhan. However, as long as brother Zhuang remembers that Ning Zhan is good enough.


    Fang Hui was a little ashamed: "Dad, I was not thoughtful."


    "I am quite clear whether you are not thoughtful or can''t resist Tang''s entreaties." Fang Hui is such a character that he can''t refuse his relatives'' request. It used to be Fang Jia, then Ma Ma, and now it''s Tang Shi.


    Over the years, Ninghai has seen through his temperament. There is no problem with character, it''s a positive mind, but it''s easy to be influenced by close relatives if there''s no principle.


    Fang Hui really liked Tang. Hearing this, he said, "Dad, you misunderstood..."


    Ninghai waved his hand and said, "he Ge''er is smart. It''s good that you want him to go back to the capital to study. But I can''t help you take care of your children when I''m old, and you and Zhan have separated, so there''s no reason for brothers to help you raise your children. " Old age is not good health, some things do not think fully. Ningzhan, just made up for this part. But Ning Zhan is also very busy. He will help teach Zhuang Ge''er that he can do it. But if he picks up his buddy again, he''s definitely against it.


    "I was reckless," Fang said


    Ninghai was not angry, but said, "it''s a good thing that a child is intelligent and can study. Don''t waste him. Fang Hui, you can let Tang take his children back to Beijing to study. " In fact, there is another way, that is, Fang Hui transferred back to the capital. In this way, everyone will return to Beijing. But he knew that Fang Hui would not return to Beijing. Fang Hui is now a military general from Siping, and there is still a lot of room for promotion in Tongcheng. But if I go back to Beijing, I''m afraid that I can''t pass the three grades in my life.


    "Dad, I''ll think about it," Fang said In fact, he won''t think about it at all, because he won''t let Tang return to Beijing. For one thing, he was reluctant to be separated from Tang. For another, Tang took his children back to Beijing and couldn''t live in Anyang Houfu. A man without a principal in his family was easily bullied.


    Xiao came into the room and asked Ninghai, "how can I hear that I''m studying with my brother? What did Fang Hui tell you? Don''t you think you didn''t teach a strong man well? "


    Ninghai said with a smile, "if he dare to say this, I must kill him." I have to work hard to help him teach his children. I dare not to think that I haven''t taught them well, but I can''t do a good job.


    See Ninghai don''t want to say, Xiao also didn''t continue to ask: "a Zhan just told me, want to go back with us. I told him to wait for Dad to leave after July 7th and let him go first. " Besides, Ninghai is not healthy. They will surely walk slower in the carriage. A Zhan wants to be on duty. This time, he asked for leave. He can''t wait too long.


    "Let him go back first. When father''s first seven days have passed, we will start back to Beijing." The iron tiger is gone, and there is nothing worth her nostalgia here.


    After Fang Hui and ningzhan left, Ninghai and Hongbo said, "I want to go into the mountains."


    Hongbo asked uneasily, "uncle, can you bear it?"


    "Take more people with you. If you can''t climb, you will be lifted." If I don''t go to see it this time, I won''t be able to go there again.


    Hongbo looks at Xiao.


    Shaw nodded his head: "after his dream is fulfilled, he will not talk about it all day."


    Seeing this, Hongbo had to say to Ninghai, "uncle, let''s go in three days." Send someone to clear that road first. If not, it''s all thorns and branches. It''s hard to walk.


    Three days later, a group of people went up the mountain in the early morning. It''s much colder on the mountain than it is at the foot of the mountain. It''s good to have clothes to keep warm.


    It took two days to get to the stone house.


    Stone house has not lived for a long time, with a cold heart. Xiao walked in and couldn''t help shivering: "living in such a cold place, don''t blame you for the cold."


    Ninghai said with a smile, "the cold in my body is caused by snowing and hunting in winter, which has nothing to do with the house. We will burn Kang in winter. It''s warm to sleep at night. I don''t think it''s been a long time, so I feel very cold. "


    After taking Ning''s family to the house, he pointed to a field full of weeds. Ninghai said, "it used to be a vegetable field. In summer, the yard was covered with cucumbers, beans and other vegetables. When cooking, just pick it. " It''s a pity that I haven''t lived for many years, and I''ve been abandoned.


    "You can grow your own vegetables. How about food?" There is no way to grow food on the mountain.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "we also grow food, but a lot of it has been ruined by wild things. Fortunately, there are many things to eat on the mountain. In addition, my father is good at hunting and doesn''t lack meat at home, so he doesn''t need to buy much food. "


    The next day, Ninghai was going hunting with bows and arrows. Xiao couldn''t stop him. As a result, the waist was flashed.


    Xiao was very angry: "are you 20 or 30? People in their sixties are still trying to be brave. "


    Ninghai is also very depressed, but he wants to hunt a rabbit, but he flashes his waist.


    Because of the accident, a group of people hurried down the mountain. After buying the plaster, Xiao attached the hot plaster to Ninghai.


    "Ouch..."


    Xiao''s cold hum: "it''s too painful for you to worry me all day."


    Ninghai is in the wrong, but dare not speak.


    Fang Hui returns to pick city with Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er, it''s twenty days later.


    Back in the house, Zhuang asked, "Dad, is mother still living in the former yard?"


    Fang Hui said, "she and your sister still live in the former yard." Ma Ma lives in the main yard, the best yard in the back yard. Even if Fang Hui no longer likes Tang Shi, he can''t let him surpass Ma Shi. Otherwise, he could be killed by spitting.


    After hearing this, brother Zhuang hurried to find his mother. "Big brother, you wait for me!" he cried after him


    Tang is teaching her daughter Sisi the book of songs. Seeing Fang Hui, she is not happy: "husband, you are back." Since marrying Fang Hui, the two have rarely separated.


    When CICI saw Fang Hui, she reached for her arms.


    Fang Hui likes Tang''s three sons and daughters very much and dotes on them. The father and mother are all fallen here.


    Don''t be naughty, CICI. Your father just came back very tired, now need to rest. "


    Fang Hui looked at the little girl with tears in her eyes. She was instantly soft hearted and hurriedly walked forward to hold her in her arms. As a result, she was rejected by her daughter. Because I haven''t bathed for more than 20 days, I have a smell on my body.


    He was so funny that he told his mother to take a hot bath for him.


    When Tang helped him rub his back, Fang Hui said, "my brother is coming back with me. Besides, the long voyage is coming. But after spring, they have to go back to the capital. "


    Tang''s hand, and then deliberately in a coquettish tone complained: "how such a big thing do not write to tell me, I also clean up the room."


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "you don''t have to clean up. Brother Zhuang must live in mahalani''s yard. When hangge''er was in Houfu, he lived with Zhuang''er. There''s no need to arrange extra rooms for him. "


    "OK. Then I will send some new quilts and other things to you later. " She is in charge of the family, and she has arranged these things.


    After rubbing Fang Hui''s back a few times, Tang asked in a low voice, "have you told dad about my husband and brother?"


    Fang Hui said in silence, "yes. But dad said he was too old to take care of his brother. "


    Zhuang brother is a grandson, and brother is also a grandson, but this attitude is very different. Thinking of this, Tang felt sad for a while. Then he choked: "it''s all me. It''s me and my brother."


    In fact, even if he and his brother are brothers of Zhuang''s compatriots, Ninghai will not agree. He hoped that all his children and grandchildren would attend, but he had to do what he could.


    Fang Hui turns around, grabs Tang''s hand and says, "Xue Zhen, he and his brother are too small now. Even if dad wants him to go to the capital, I can''t bear it. Xuezhen, I think so. When my brother and I are ten years old, I will send him to study in the capital. " Ten years old, almost independent.


    Tang asked hesitantly, "will dad agree to let ah he go to the capital to study?"


    Fang Hui corrected: "Xuezhen, dad just said that he can''t take care of his elder brother when he is old. He didn''t say that he can''t go to the capital to study with his elder brother. I have a mansion in the capital. I don''t need to live in Anyang Houfu to study in the capital with my brother. " Therefore, it doesn''t need Ninghai''s consent.


    Tang''s face slightly changed: "but he and his brother are so small that he can''t live in Anyang Houfu and is easily bullied."


    "Since you are not at ease, let him go to the capital to study later." With that, Fang Hui said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a good man for you."


    Tang was afraid to make Fang Hui unhappy again. He nodded at the moment and said, "OK." It seems that she has to find her own way.

 Chapter 2217

    Ma Ma is talking about her marriage to Niu Niu in the room. Niuniu is 16 years old this year, but she has not been engaged, which has become a malady of Ma.


    Niu Niu''s ears are getting calloused.


    The more he said, the more he worried: "no, I have to tell your father about it. There can be no further delay. If there is any further delay, we will not be able to find a good family. "


    Niuniu said helplessly, "Niang, there are so many unmarried girls in Tongcheng at the age of 16. We are not in a hurry."


    After jujube arrived in Tongcheng, she started a female school here. When Ma Ma got the news, he asked Fang Hui to send Niu to the girls'' school. She was looked down upon for not studying, but she didn''t want her daughter to repeat it.


    At first, Niu Niu didn''t want to go, and finally succumbed to Ma''s tear attack. After four years of studying in the school, Niu Niu didn''t go there anymore.


    "You don''t fool me. Whose girl didn''t start to see each other when she was sixteen? " With that, Ma said sadly, "it''s all my fault. I''m useless as a mother. I can''t go out. Now I can''t show you people. "


    These words, Niu Niu is tired of hearing: "Mom, you don''t have to worry, I will find you a satisfactory son-in-law." There are so many good men in Tongcheng who are not worried about finding the right one.


    Four years ago, Niu Niu made a scene by giving her bad food from the kitchen. In order to avoid similar incidents, Fang Hui asked them to open fire on their own. But not long ago, Niu Niu quarreled with Fang Hui because the dishes from the shopping center were not fresh. Fang Hui couldn''t help it, so he gave them one hundred Liang silver a month to send their own people to buy food and vegetables.


    Rao is so. Niu Niu still goes to make a scene from time to time because her clothes and jewelry don''t agree with each other. Fang Hui''s head is big when he sees her now.


    Ma wasn''t so optimistic: "I can''t go out. Your father is not interested in your marriage. Where can I find my best son-in-law?" As for giving Niu Niu''s marriage to Tang Shi, she didn''t think about it.


    Niuniu thinks that her marriage should be settled as soon as possible! Otherwise, she would be crazy if she was being talked about like this every day.


    At this time, the servant girl shouted out: "grandma, girl, the eldest young master is back."


    Mahalani was stunned for three seconds. Niuniu grabbed her hand and said excitedly that ADI had come back, and she had just come back to her senses.


    Zhuang Ge''er walked in quickly and looked at Ma Ma sitting on the chair and cried with red eyes: "Niang..."


    Hearing this, Ma Ma put Zhuang Ge''er in his arms and cried loudly: "Er, my son, you are finally back. My mother wants to die for you."


    When Niuniu saw her, her tears began to fall. In recent years, her mother has been looking forward day and night, and even once wanted to go to the capital. Now Adie, finally back.


    When hangge''er entered the room, he saw the scene of mother and son crying together. At the moment, I couldn''t help reaching for my nose.


    After crying for a long time, Ma stopped his tears and pulled his brother-in-law to ask, "son, how well do you eat and dress in the capital? Did anyone bully you? "


    Zhuang Ge''er said patiently, "don''t worry, mom. I can eat well and dress well in the capital. No one dares to bully me when my grandfather is with my second uncle. "


    Niuniu wiped her tears and said: "Niang, my brother is ruddy and half taller than his peers. The clothes on this body are better than those of ningyuanhe. Just look at this and you will know that he has a good life in the capital. "


    Ma took a good look at Zhuang Ge''er, and saw that he was as expected as Niu Niu said, which really reassured him.


    Niuniu asked, "ah Zhuang, will you come back to Beijing after the new year?"


    "What''s going back to Beijing? I won''t go back to Beijing. The strong brother will stay in Tongcheng and will not go anywhere. "


    Niuniu knows Ma''s nature, but she doesn''t want to go along with her: "Mom, the gentleman that Grandpa invited for Zhuang brothers is famous. This gentleman at home is not even a scholar. Do you want Zhuang brother to stay here to waste him? "


    Zhuang said: "Mom, Grandpa asked me to come back to Beijing after spring. This time, I can stay in Tongcheng for five months. "


    Ma doesn''t want to go back to Beijing.


    Beating the snake and pinching it for seven inches, Niu Niu knows where the malady is: "Niang, Tang Ke, that surname, has always wanted to send Ningyuan and go back to Beijing to study. If you want Zhuang Ge''er to go back to Tongcheng, I''m not sure ningyuanhe can go back to Beijing to study. Niang, do you want Ningyuan to have a head with a strong brother in the future? "


    In Niu Niu''s heart, only Zhuang Ge''er is her brother. Ningyuan and Qianqian several people, she does not recognize.


    When mahalani heard this, he didn''t say anything left by Zhuang Ge''er. Her child, how can that fox spirit press down.


    Neglected completely, he had to cough twice.


    That''s when Ma and Niu noticed him.


    Zhuang Ge''er looks at Zhuang Ge''er apologetically, and then introduces him to the two people: "Niang, eldest sister, this is a long voyage."


    Ningyuanhang passed by and gave a younger generation gift: "Yuanhang has seen the eldest aunt."


    In recent years, Niu Niu has corresponded with her friend, and the letter has repeatedly mentioned her friend. Ma Ma and Niu are familiar with each other.


    Looking at Ning Yuanhang, Niu Niu said in surprise, "it''s more beautiful than the girl!" In Tongcheng, she had never met a more beautiful boy than Ning Yuanhang.


    When Ning Yuanhang heard this, he gave Zhuang brother a knife eye. This account is to be kept in mind. It will be settled after returning to Beijing.


    "How can you speak?" Finish saying, Ma said with the aviation elder brother: "your elder sister has some open mouth, no malice, you don''t rest assured on." Although I don''t like Xiao Shi and Zeng Chenfu, I don''t want to look at one of the children of the airline brothers.


    Yuanhang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter." He used to be a little annoyed when he was praised for his beauty. He was used to it after a long time.


    Niuniu asked with a smile, "what do you want to eat, second brother? I''ll do it for you."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "I''m not picky about food. I can do anything."


    Zhuang Ge''er immediately exposed him: "who said before that the food in Tiejia village is like pig food?" At that time, the food was not delicious.


    For this big brother who always demolishes Taiwan, Ning Yuanhang is speechless: "that''s the food in Tiejia village. It''s too greasy." Anyway, he refuses to admit that he is picky about food.


    In fact, Ning Yuanhang''s tutor is very good. Even if the food in Tiejia village is not suitable, he never says it. In private, brother Zhuang and I make complaints about it.


    Niuniu smiled and said, "so, second brother doesn''t like greasy food? I know that. What else? "


    "And he likes meat, not vegetables."


    Seeing Niu Niu in the kitchen, Ning Yuanhang asked incredulously, "does elder sister really cook?" She thought Niuniu was polite, and then let the cook do it!


    "The elder brother said:" elder sister''s cooking skill is very good. We''ll have a good taste later


    Ning Yuanhang asked Ma: "eldest aunt, does eldest sister often cook?" Don''t make anything terrible for them to eat.


    "Your eldest sister''s cooking is OK," Ma said with a smile In fact, Niuniu likes cooking very much. The food is better than the cook.


    Ning Yuanhang is dubious.


    Niuniu made five dishes, braised pork, steamed fish, stir fried yam with fungus, stir fried cabbage, and a plate of beef with sauce and chicken soup with mushrooms. Five dishes and one soup, enough for four people.


    The appearance of this dish is not bad. Ning Yuanhang thinks that his eldest sister''s cooking skill is not really good.


    Just put on the chopsticks, I saw a servant girl coming outside. The servant girl made a salute to ma. However, this courtesy is perfunctory.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang frowned at the same time.


    When Niuniu looks at her, her eyes are not good: "what are you doing here?"


    This servant girl is Tang Shi''s intimate Shicui: "big girl, I asked my maid to come over and invite my big young master and Shisun to have dinner in the herb garden."


    Niuniu is angry. She thinks that she can''t eat because she deserves it. "Get out of here."


    It''s a pity that Shicui didn''t pay any attention to her at all. Instead, she said to Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er, "the first, the second and the second grandmothers have prepared a table of good dishes for you."


    Niuniu often wrote to say that Tang''s food and clothing expenses were being cut off, so that Zhuang''s brother hated Tang''s very much. It''s just that he has a simple and honest nature and can''t say anything unpleasant: "no, I''ll stay here to eat with my mother and elder sister."


    After a look at Shicui, hang Ge''er asked, "where is the vanilla yard?" In fact, he asked knowingly.


    A smile appeared on Shicui''s face: "it''s the yard where my mistress lives."


    Looking at Shicui, the brother-in-law saw a chill on his face: "it''s the first time I''ve met a nephew who asked his eldest son to come with him and eat in the yard of a concubine''s room." Even if Tang prepared dragon liver and chicken gall, he was not interested.


    Shicui''s face turned ugly.


    "If you are in our Marquis''s mansion, and you don''t know the dignity and inferiority, you can''t be beaten to death." However, a servant girl dare not take her eldest sister as her eldest daughter. Tang''s arrogance is not general.


    Hearing this, Shicui''s face turned white.


    Niuniu clapped happily: "second brother, you are so powerful, but two words scared her." In recent years, she did not know how much she was angry with Shicui. However, I didn''t expect that the two words of the airman would cure it.


    The air elder brother-in-law''s face is a little strange, said: "elder sister, I am not to frighten her. If you are in the Houfu, the unbridled servant girls like this are either killed or sold. " It''s true that the eldest uncle''s family has no rules to tolerate such Diao nu in the mansion.


    Niu Niu is a little stunned.


    Looking at the wrong atmosphere, Zhuang said: "elder sister, voyage, eat. If you don''t eat any more, the food will be cold. "


    The airline elder brother took a bite of braised pork first. Although it''s not as delicious as Aunt Li did, it''s still delicious.


    After dinner, Ma and Zhuang said, "Zhuang''er, tomorrow you and Niu Niu will visit your grandfather."


    Niuniu rebuffed, "I won''t go." The most annoying thing is going to the horse house.


    Brother Zhuang nodded his head.


    Aviation elder brother son sees the appearance to ask: "elder brother, I am going to visit Princess mansion tomorrow, do you want to go with me?"


    Zhuang said: "go, go, go, how can we not go. Tomorrow I went to my grandfather''s house, let''s go to the princess mansion with you! "


    Seeing that Ma Ma wanted to speak again, Niu Niu immediately said: "Niang, how many people want to climb up the relationship with the eldest princess''s house, they can''t climb up!"


    Ma''s mouth angle wriggled twice, but he didn''t open up.

 Chapter 2218

    Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er didn''t come, Fang Hui took Tang and two children to eat. A large table of vegetables, four people finished there are still many.


    After having dinner, Tang asked Shicui, "why don''t you come here with Shisun?" It was Tang''s proposal to let the two children come to the vanilla yard for dinner. Fang Hui heard that he had made many good dishes and didn''t refuse.


    Shicui is not stupid either. When she comes back, she dare not tell Fang Hui the truth. She only says that Zhuang Ge''er and her brother have eaten in the main courtyard. Fang Hui didn''t doubt it, but she couldn''t hide it from Tang.


    Shicui hung her head and dared not say.


    Looking at the appearance, I know what I''m talking about is not pleasant. Tang asked calmly, "say it! What on earth did you say?"


    Shicui didn''t dare to hide from Tang, saying, "I just can''t say that I can''t come to eat. I want to accompany my grandmother. It''s Shisun. Shisun sneers that there are no rules in the mansion. He even lets him come to you with the eldest young master to have dinner. " Although Ning Yuanhang is only ten years old, she was really frightened just now.


    Tang is not stupid. Can''t he hear the meaning in this word? His face is heavy now. However, she soon recovered her peace: "since Shisun didn''t want to, that''s OK."


    But at night, Tang said to Fang Hui, "husband, Niuniu is sixteen years old, so it''s time to talk about others. If not, it will be delayed. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Hui has a big head. He met two candidates before, but Niuniu was disgusted: "I''ve been paying attention to this!"


    Tang said tentatively, "my husband, the two young masters of the Chen family are all of the same character and look good."


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it, I will solve it."


    Seeing that Tang''s face was gloomy, Fang Hui said, "Xuezhen, I don''t doubt that Chen Jiaer is bad. But once Niuniu knows that Chen Jiaer Shao is recommended by you, she will make trouble again. Let''s slow down first! "


    "I don''t know how the child is so prejudiced against me," said Tang with a sigh. Husband, I''m worried that Zhuang Ge''er will be influenced by her. In fact, it doesn''t matter that the strong brother doesn''t like me. I''m afraid that he and his brother don''t like it. "


    Fang Hui thought for a moment and said, "while Zhuang Ge''er is in Tongcheng, let them get along with each other more." When you get along with each other for a long time, you will naturally have feelings.


    "Is it useful?"


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "it''s useful. A Zhuang is simple and honest, and his brother is his own brother again. After getting along with him, he will definitely like him. "


    Results the next day, Fang Hui asked people to call Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er. Neither of them would come.


    "Why not come?" Fang Hui asked


    Xiaoding glanced at Tang, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth. He said politely, "master, Shisun says he has something to say in the front yard." This little Ding is the youngest son of a Qiang, because he is clever and works as a servant beside Fang Hui.


    As a result, Fang Hui went to the front yard to call for two more people. The two had already gone out: "when they come back, let them come to the study to see me." He is going to go to the military camp for two days off. He will stay at home with Tang and his children these two days.


    Zhuang bought a lot of things and went to the horse''s house with hang Ge''er.


    When we got to the gate, brother hang and brother Zhuang said, "go ahead, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Ah hang, why don''t you go in?" asked Zhuang He would go with him when he went abroad on a long voyage.


    "The horse family used to slander their grandmother, saying that she was mean to her eldest aunt and wanted to dominate the family," said the brother-in-law. This matter, at that time in Tongcheng made a uproar. " How could he have met such a person.


    "How come you didn''t tell me about it?" said the brother Xiao is very kind to him. He treats Xiao as his grandmother.


    Yuanhang gave him a white look and said, "that''s your grandfather. How can I speak ill of him in front of you?"


    Before that, Zhuang Ge''er came out after staying at the horse''s house for a quarter of an hour.


    When he came out, he was followed by a woman in her fifties. The man wanted to be a brother, but he was stopped by the guard.


    The old woman said, "why don''t you have a close friend? Can your grandfather harm you? "


    When brother Zhuang heard this, he looked at the old woman and said angrily, "I don''t have a grandfather or a grandmother like you."


    Regardless of the woman''s black face, the strong man got on the carriage. But even in the carriage, the elder brother was still breathing heavily.


    Aviation elder brother son sees form funny way: "elder brother why be angry, regard their words as fart to go."


    Brother Zhuang doesn''t want to tell him what he said just now, so that he won''t be angry with him: "I won''t go to their house again."


    Father Ma''s steproom said that Xiao''s heart was full of traitors. He deliberately wanted Ninghai to keep him in the capital to separate their mother son relationship


    Before she finished, the strong man ran out. He''s honest, but he''s not stupid. Is it really good to him? He can feel it.


    In other words, father Ma''s stephouse is stupid. As soon as she met, she said something bad about Xiao. You know, Xiao''s had a strong brother for more than five years, but she just met him. It''s self-evident who the children will turn to. Of course, smart people wouldn''t slander Shaw in those days.


    "The eldest sister doesn''t want to come, and wants to know what virtue this family has," the elder brother laughs Such a person has no brain at all. So he didn''t want to revenge in the past, because there was no need.


    They went to the general''s mansion.


    Looking at the trees and flowers in the house, Zhuang Ge''er exclaimed, "they say that Wu''s son-in-law is good at flowers and plants, which is true." When he lived here, he was naked. It''s only five years since then, and the general''s office has changed a lot.


    It''s no surprise that the pilot said, "you can get the Empress Dowager''s mother''s appreciation. It''s not bad." Empress Dowager''s mother, she can''t boast easily.


    Jujube was not in the barracks, but Wu Jinyu came out to entertain them.


    They lingered for more than a quarter of an hour in the princess mansion and then came out. Then they went to the market, and finally had a roast lamb. They had a mouthful of oil before they went back.


    "The roast mutton here is better than that in the capital," said the elder brother The mutton here is delicious, tender and more delicious than that in Beijing.


    "I think so."


    The aviation elder brother sent the Zhuang elder brother a white eye: "you eat almost anything." For Zhuang Ge''er, there is no difference between Dragon liver chicken gall and fish meat. This tongue, no one else.


    When they returned to Ningfu, they heard the porter say that they should go to the study in the front yard, where Fang Hui was waiting for them.


    As soon as the two entered the room, they saw a little boy in red flowers standing beside Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui said to the two of them, "ah Zhuang, long voyage, this is my friend."


    See and elder brother''s son lie beside him motionless, Fang Hui touched his head and said: "and elder brother, this is your elder brother''s second brother."


    And brother-in-law is very reluctantly called: "big brother, second brother."


    Yuanhang had a chat and said, "uncle, what else can I do? If it''s OK, I''m going to take a nap. " He has got into the habit of sleeping two quarters of an hour at noon every day. If you don''t sleep, you can have a good time.


    If you are a strong brother, you must be reprimanded for your lack of image. But Yuanhang is a nephew, and his grandfather and father are in charge of it. Fang Hui doesn''t say much: "then go back to rest! Zhuang, you stay. "


    Hearing this, Yuanhang went back to the main courtyard to sleep.


    When he woke up, Niuniu was scolding Zhuang brother: "why don''t you have dessert? The woman was full of bad water. You take ningyuanhe with you. If something goes wrong, you''ll have to make a fuss. "


    Zhuang asked, "elder sister, Yuanhe is my younger brother. How can I refuse to let dad follow me these days? " But let Yuanhe follow him. If he refuses, he doesn''t have brotherly love.


    Niu Niu was so angry that she said, "he is not our younger brother, so my mother gave birth to both of us."


    Hearing this, Zhuang said helplessly, "elder sister, Yuanhe is our younger brother. Even if you don''t admit it, you can''t change this fact." A half brother is also a brother!


    Niu Niu is so angry that she wants to fight Zhuang brother.


    Yuanhang came out laughing and said to Niuniu, "elder sister, it''s better to follow us if you want to."


    Looking at Ning Yuanhang, Niu Niu said, "you don''t know how hateful that kid is. In front of me to sell clever, turn around and tell my father my diaozhi


    Ningyuanhang thinks Niuniu is a gut to the end, and doesn''t turn at all.


    "Don''t worry about this elder sister. I''m here. I won''t let ah Zhuang lose."


    Niu Niu thought about what Hua''s mother said to her yesterday, nodded and said, "I believe you."


    In the afternoon, they didn''t go out again, but practiced at home. Tang told Ningyuan and to come to the main court when he knew it, but Ningyuan and would not live or die.


    Tang tried to force him to come, but he was stopped by Fang Hui: "he won''t go. When they go out tomorrow, let''s go with our brother! "


    Hold Fang Hui with your brother and don''t let go.


    "Don''t you get used to him!" said Tang With that, he swung his sleeve into the room.


    After practicing, the two brothers read books in the room. Niuniu goes in with tea and looks at the two people reading "records of history": "ah Zhuang, second brother, do you understand this book?"


    Zhuang brother said with a bitter face: "I don''t know very well, but the second uncle wants us to see it. Not only to see, but also to write after reading Although he wrote one in ten days, he was about to die.


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile, "Dad said that if you know more about the past dynasties, you can take many detours in the future. In those days, the Empress Dowager''s mother was the Pope''s follower to protect them. "


    After hearing this, Niu Niu took a picture of Zhuang''s brother and said, "ah Zhuang, study hard."


    In the evening, they practice big characters.


    Looking at the words written by Ning Yuanhang, Niu Niu was very surprised and said, "second brother, what are you writing?" She has also studied for four years and knows most of the words. But Ning Yuanhang didn''t know any of the words she wrote.


    "Wild grass." The wild grass with flying dragon and dancing Phoenix, he thinks it''s special.


    "Can you understand what you''re writing, sir?" Niuniu asked with some doubts


    The elder brother chuckled and said: "elder sister, how can I use these shoes for homework? They are all in regular script. The weed is just his interest. " The so-called interest is nothing to write about playing.

 Chapter 2219

    Zhuang Ge''er and hang Ge''er went out the next day, with a little tail of him.


    When we went out, Ning Yuanhang said to his elder brother, "I''m going to see the wall with elder brother today. Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    He and his brother are also smart: "you all agree that Dad will take me with you. You can''t talk without words."


    Ning Yuanhang laughed and said, "I didn''t say I didn''t take you, I''m afraid you''ll regret it later."


    He didn''t know what he meant.


    The wall has been built for a long time, but Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang have been practising martial arts for several years, and they are no different. But I can''t do it with my brother. I''m out of breath.


    Looking at the endless grassland, Ning Yuanhang said, "when the imperial court kills the Donghu people, we can ride on the grassland." It must be more comfortable to gallop on the prairie than to ride on your own horse farm.


    When I go back, I walk the same way. He and his brother don''t want to go. He said to the strong brother, "brother, my leg hurts so much. Please carry me on your back."


    Hearing this tone makes Ning Yuanhang very unhappy. So before Zhuang brothers could speak, Ning Yuanhang said to a guard, "you, go and carry the fourth young master."


    The guard immediately went to his brother and crouched down.


    And brother see strong brother didn''t talk, can''t help but stare at Ning Yuanhang, and then reluctantly lying on the back of the guard.


    Ningyuanhang sneers: "walking a few steps will make your legs ache. I don''t know if you are a little girl."


    "I''m still young."


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile, "I know I''ll stay at home and play when I''m young. What do I have to do with us?"


    It can''t be said that his mother asked for it! I didn''t say anything to my brother, but my mouth became a toad.


    The next day, he and his brother could not help but go out with them. On this day, they went to the barracks.


    After going home, he and his brother told Tang that he would not go out with them.


    Tang''s good and bad words are useless. He was so angry that he couldn''t: "how can you not be so angry, you child?"


    It''s no use scolding again.


    Also this night, Zhuang Ge''er told Ning Yuanhang and Fang Hui that they would go to the military camp for a period of time to experience life in the military.


    Fang Hui said in embarrassment, "it''s not easy to do." If you go to the barracks, it''s OK. Let two and a half-year-old children live in the barracks. It''s a bit of a hassle.


    Yuanhang said with a smile: "uncle, my father has arranged this. Tomorrow, we can go straight to the barracks. " Ning Zhan wrote directly to zaozao, hoping that she could let the two children live in the army for a while and make them suffer.


    Now it''s winter, during the truce. There is no hindrance for the two children to live in the barracks. So jujube agreed very readily.


    Fang Hui looked and asked, "how long will that take?" He asked for the eldest princess directly, which showed that in ningzhan''s eyes, the eldest princess was more intimate than his brother.


    "Before you go back to Beijing!" He had wondered why his father promised him to come to Tongcheng so readily this time. It turns out that I''m waiting for him here!


    However, he dare to be lazy under Ninghai''s eyes, but he dare not disobey ningzhan''s orders. If not, I''m sure I can''t afford to go back.


    Knowing this, Ma was reluctant to let Zhuang Ge''er go. It''s a pity that Zhuang Ge''er didn''t follow her. It''s a fool''s job to extrapolate such a good experience.


    In the evening, Fang Hui and Tang Shi said this: "the two children are wearing thin clothes. Send them two sets of thick clothes! The province got the barracks, and it was frozen. "


    "I''m already doing it," said Tang in a soft voice. Husband, what are they doing in the barracks? "


    Hearing that the two boys are going to stay in the barracks, Tang said with disapproval, "ah Zhuang and Shisun are so small, how can they go to the barracks? Husband, you hope that ah Zhuang will grow up and make achievements, but you can''t grow up and encourage him! " The conditions in the barracks are very hard. How can two children stand it..


    Fang Hui smiled and said, "this is what ah Zhan means." He can stop the strong man from going. But the voyage can bear the pain, so can the strong brother. Moreover, if he dares to stop, he is afraid that his father knows to scold.


    Some of Tang''s exclamation: "the son of the world can really get cruel!"


    "He who eats bitterly is superior. When the child was a little boy, he had to suffer more. " It''s hard to grow up because of being spoiled.


    Hearing this, Tang hesitated and said, "my husband, let Yuanhe practice martial arts in the New Year!"


    Fang Hui was a little surprised and asked, "didn''t he say he wanted to study with his brother? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    Tang shook his head and said, "it''s too bad for him to walk for a few miles. He has to have a good health even in the scientific examination." All the local examinations are for nine days. If the body is too bad, I''m afraid I have to faint directly in the examination room.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "after that year, I taught him." I''m afraid of the child. I won''t learn then.


    After a few days, Tang sent people to send clothes to the barracks. As a result, things returned intact.


    It was ah Qiang who went to deliver the clothes. When he came back, he said, "second grandma, the eldest young master, they said that they had clothes to keep out the cold, so they didn''t need to send them at home." If you want to wait for their clothes to wear, people will freeze into stone carvings.


    "Where do they come from?" when they came, they did not bring thick clothes. As far as she knows, Ma didn''t send thick clothes there.


    A Qiang shook his head and said, "I don''t know that. But the eldest and the third are wearing brand-new down coats. " In fact, he knew that the clothes Zhuang and his brother were wearing were bought with money. But he didn''t want to talk to Tom.


    Tang ordered his head and said, "since they have thick clothes that they don''t want at home, send them to the kindergarten." At home, it also takes up space.


    A Qiang nodded his head.


    In fact, at the beginning, Fang Hui didn''t think the two children would stay in the military camp for long. As a result, they didn''t come back until the new year. After the Lantern Festival, they had to return to the barracks.


    As soon as Niuniu saw Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang, she said, "why do you wear so little? Not afraid of freezing. "


    "Sister, I''m not cold," said Zhuang with a smile There was a thin cotton padded jacket on the inside and a thick down jacket on the outside. It was very warm.


    Holding Zhuang brother''s hand, I found that it was warmer than my own. Niuniu believed him.


    Yuanhang looked at Ma Ma''s eyes and eyebrows with joy, and asked with a smile, "eldest aunt, but what''s the good news at home?"


    Ma said with a smile, "Mrs. Chen sent a matchmaker to propose marriage yesterday."


    Today, only Niu Niu is suitable for marriage at home. Therefore, the object of proposing marriage is self-evident.


    Listen to is his elder sister''s final event, Zhuang elder brother also naturally concerned about: "Niang, which Chen family?"


    Hearing that it was Chen Shen''s second son in the army, Zhuang Ge''er remembered the name of each other.


    Yuanhang asked, "eldest aunt, have you promised your marriage?"


    Ma smiled and said, "no! You have to find out the details of the other party first. " Niuniu has something to say first. Her consent is required for marriage. Therefore, Ma told the matchmaker to consider it. If I had listened to the matchmaker, I would have agreed on the spot.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang said, "second brother, let''s find a chance to meet the second child of Chen family."


    Ning Yuanhang gave him a white look and said, "what''s the hurry? First check the details of this man. No problem. Let''s see him again. " If there is a problem, there is no need to see.


    On the day before the new year''s Eve, Tang and Fang Hui said, "husband, where shall we have the new year''s Eve dinner tomorrow?"


    Fang Hui asked inexplicably, "it''s natural to eat here. What''s the matter?"


    Tang said gloomily, "I''m afraid that the eldest young master and the grandson won''t come here to eat." It''s a euphemism to say this. Sun Shisun''s attitude is that he will never come to the herb garden for new year''s Eve dinner.


    No matter how slow Fang Hui was, he realized that Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang were not happy with Tang. Two people come to Tongcheng so long, did not step into the vanilla hospital half step. It''s just that Tang''s identity is embarrassed. They can''t pick out any reason without seeing each other.


    Hesitated under, Fang Hui said: "tomorrow''s new year''s Eve dinner, in the front hall use it!"


    In the evening, Fang Hui told Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang to talk about it.


    Zhuang Ge''er hears that Fang Hui wants to leave Ma Ma alone in the main courtyard. Very angry: "my elder sister and I are going to have new year''s Eve dinner with my mother."


    Yuanhang also thinks that Fang Hui has gone too far. Ma''s brain is confused and does many wrong things. Fang Hui hates that she doesn''t want to see her understandable. But Zhuang Ge''er seldom came back from Beijing for five years. He didn''t let his mother and son celebrate the new year together. It was so cold.


    Fang Hui had to change his mind: "then let your mother have new year''s Eve dinner with us!"


    Unfortunately, this meeting strong elder brother son didn''t want: "father, still separate eat!"! Save mother and elder sister to see them, can''t eat. " Even he deserves it now.


    Yuanhang said with understanding: "uncle, I also think it''s better to eat separately. Elder sister, you should know better than us. I''m afraid everyone can''t eat this new year''s Eve dinner. " Having been here for such a long time, he had seen that Tang Shi was the real mistress of the family. As for Mahalanobis, the eldest aunt, she has no real name. However, the big house is a muddle headed account.


    Thinking about Niu Niu''s temperament, Fang Hui finally sighed and said, "since you want to eat separately, please eat separately!" It''s boring to Ma, but it''s a headache to Niuniu. Fortunately, Niuniu has grown up and will be married in another two years. Just two more years.


    In the evening, when they were writing big words, Zhuang Ge''er couldn''t get down to it. It took a lot of paper to write.


    Yuanhang put down his brush and said, "brother, don''t be angry." No one else could see him, not to mention his strong brother.


    "Ah hang, how could he do this to my mother?" When he said this, his eyes were red.


    I don''t know what to say. This kind of thing is really beyond their control.


    Zhuang brother clenched his fist and said, "ah hang, I want to take my mother to the capital."


    Yuanhang shook his head and said, "grandpa won''t agree." Not to mention grandparents, even his parents would not agree.


    Brother Zhuang is very depressed. Looking at his mother suffering, as a son but helpless, he felt very bad.


    Yuanhang could not see him like this, and said: "elder brother, after a few years of marriage, you will be able to pick up the eldest aunt." I''m sure you''re going to move out when you get married. At that time, he will take his eldest mother to Beijing to be filial, and the elders will not take care of it any more.

 Chapter 2220

    On the second day of the first month, Ma Ma asked Niuniu and Zhuang Ge''er to go to the horse''s house to celebrate the new year, but Zhuang Ge''er didn''t want to go.


    Ma said with red eyes, "Zhuang''er, that''s your own grandfather. How can you not go to new year''s Eve?"


    Zhuang said angrily, "Mom, I went to the horse house last time. Do you know what they said? They said that grandfather asked me to go to the capital city in order to separate our mother and son. My grandfather asked famous teachers to teach me martial arts. They even said that they had ulterior motives. What do you think they had in mind? "


    Mahalanobis can not refute, can only weakly say: "no matter how, it is also your own grandfather."


    "I think it''s the talents of the Ma family who have ulterior motives. I want to alienate my grandfather and get close to them. In the future, they will be able to get more benefits. " His mother is like this. The horse family even asked her for money. It''s not enough to send 20 liang of silver a month. What does such a foreigner want him to do.


    All these things are told by Niuniu. So, he was disgusted with the horses.


    Ma didn''t expect Zhuang''s brother would say something like this: "ah Zhuang, how can you say something like this?"


    "Zhuang elder brother son black face says:" Niang, I won''t go to the horse house again


    "Niang, I won''t go either," said Niuniu immediately Go to the horse''s house once, and feel sick once.


    "Ma Ma cried," you just want to kill me


    But no matter how she cried, my brother didn''t let go. Finally, Ma''s mother-in-law persuaded her.


    Niu Niu and Zhuang Ge''er walked out of the room and said admiringly, "brother, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant." Many times, she was defeated in the tears of Mahalanobis.


    I can say this because when my brother Zhuang comes back, everything follows ma. I thought that even if I didn''t like it this time, brother Zhuang would still go to the horse''s house. As a result, I was able to carry it.


    Zhuang said: "elder sister, Grandpa and grandmother all love me very much, even uncle and aunt are very good to me. If the Ma family says such a thing, it''s obviously a trap. Elder sister, you don''t want to contact with the Ma family again. "


    Niuniu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m most impatient to see them." Ma''s father only gave birth to Ma, but the daughter-in-law he later married had two sons. Every time I see these people, Niu Niu''s mood will be affected.


    Because brother Zhuang was unwilling to go to the horse''s house to celebrate the new year, Ma fell ill in a hurry.


    Niuniu said angrily, "Niang, if you let a Zhuang bear the name of unfilial, his life will be ruined." With such a name, how can I become an official in the future.


    With Niu Niu''s words, Ma didn''t get better in two days.


    Seeing Zhuang''s brother didn''t go to the horse''s house to celebrate the new year, Shicui said, "grandma, the eldest young master doesn''t even go to his own house. Isn''t he afraid that others will say he is unfilial?"


    Tang took a look at Shicui and said, "the eldest young master is taught by the Marquis and his wife. He hates the horse family''s unwillingness to communicate with it It''s not normal for him to go to the horse''s house to celebrate the new year.


    When Shicui thinks about it, she thinks so.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang went to Princess Dachang''s house and Fengfu''s houses to pay a new year''s day. After the new year''s day, they also went crazy. They came back in the evening every day.


    Tang Shi and Fang Hui said, "it''s impossible for the eldest young master and the eldest grandson to run outside. Husband, you''d better take care of it! If you can''t stop playing wild and return to Beijing, your father and Shizi will blame you. "


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "don''t worry. The two children are measured. Moreover, after the Lantern Festival, the two have to return to the barracks. " So, even the waves are only for a few days.


    Seeing this, Tang changed the subject: "last time Mrs. Chen asked a matchmaker to propose marriage, my sister would think about it for two days. For such a long time, it''s time to reply. "


    Fang Hui said, "I''ll talk to Niu Niu about it tomorrow." Ma''s that''s not a problem, the key is Niuniu. If she doesn''t agree, Fang Hui doesn''t dare.


    Niu Niu was also a little flustered and hesitated for a long time. At the suggestion of Hua Ma, she went to find Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang and asked, "you said that you sent someone to inquire about Chen Er Shao, but what can you inquire about?"


    Zhuang said: "elder sister, what our people have inquired about is similar to what the matchmaker said. Elder sister, I''m looking for a chance to meet him with Yuanhang these two days. "


    "I told my father to give me a reply after the Lantern Festival." A man should marry a woman. Niuniu doesn''t exclude marrying out, but she must find someone who suits her heart.


    Yuanhang said with a smile, "don''t worry! Before the Lantern Festival, I will definitely get things done for you. "


    They found an opportunity to meet Chen er. Then they invited him to dinner.


    Chen Er knew little about the identity of the two and went to a restaurant to have dinner with them. And then, I took the initiative to pay.


    Yuanhang has been trying to persuade Chen Er Shao to drink while eating. There is an old saying that you can see a person''s nature after drinking. Unfortunately, he and Zhuang Ge''er were the two people who got drunk in the end.


    Knowing that they were drunk, Fang Hui scolded them severely: "if you make such a fool of yourself again, I will send you back to Beijing immediately."


    This time, I was trained to go far and dare not say a word.


    After Fang huixun finished, Ning Yuanhang said: "uncle, I know it''s wrong. Don''t worry, there''s no more time. "


    Brother Zhuang promised not to drink any more.


    It''s a good attitude to see the two people admit their mistakes, and this is also the reason for the incident, so Fang Hui didn''t punish the two people: "you don''t have to worry about Niuniu''s affairs."


    Back to the main courtyard, before they got to the chair, they saw Niuniu bring two cups of tea.


    "I''ll make you two cups of tea." Finish saying, put the tea on the table.


    When the strong brother got up, he began to drink like a cow.


    Yuanhang took a sip and then continued to drink. After half a drink, he put it down. The tea is too strong. I''d hate to drink it if it wasn''t for the sake of relieving the wine.


    Niuniu waited for the two to finish their tea before she asked, "what do you think of that man?"


    Zhuang said, "I think it''s very good. It''s very interesting to talk properly. " During this half day of contact, Chen Er gave him a good impression.


    Niuniu''s heart suddenly relaxed. No one knows. She actually met Chen Er Shao. The other side is very handsome and has no airs, which makes her feel good. It''s just that Ma''s lesson is too painful for her to be afraid.


    Yuanhang has a different idea: "elder sister, I don''t think you are suitable for this person."


    "Why?" the two asked in unison


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "elder sister, the man knows our identity, but he still drinks us. This shows that he does not have enough assurance that uncle will agree with the marriage, or he does not want to marry us at all. If not, it''s impossible to treat my brother-in-law like this. Moreover, elder sister, you are simple and straightforward, but this person''s mind is too vivid. I don''t think you are suitable. This, of course, is limited to my point of view. In the end, the uncle has the final say. He just said what he really thought.


    Niuniu has the advantage of listening to others'' advice. After listening to Yuanhang''s analysis, Niuniu said, "you let me think about it."


    Having said that, she went out.


    Zhuang brother-in-law looked at the voyage suspiciously and said, "second brother, you really don''t think Chen Er is not suitable for elder sister because he is drunk with us." As soon as he arrived in the capital, he didn''t know how many times he had been teased by Ning Yuanhang.


    Ning Yuanhang pretended to be angry and said, "brother, I am such a person in your eyes."


    Zhuang touched the back of his head and said, "don''t be angry. I just think Chen Er Shao is very good."


    Ning Yuanhang thought about it and said, "elder brother, I don''t know what to say."


    "Between us, there''s nothing we can''t say."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "brother, do you remember the day you came back? The eldest sister can''t even hold down a servant girl around the man, but she is bullied by the other side. I don''t think she is suitable to marry the official family, otherwise she will be bullied. " It''s also because it''s different from Zhuang''s love. Otherwise, he won''t care about it.


    When brother Zhuang thought about the day when he came back, his heart was heavy. Silent next, strong elder brother son asks: "two younger brothers, that you think elder sister should marry what kind of person?"


    Yuanhang hesitated and said, "I think it''s better to find a girl who comes from a common background but works hard and has a generous temperament. Even if that person changes in the future and you protect her, she will not be bullied. " Born ordinary, we have to rely on a strong brother. In this way, the other side can''t be bad with Niu Niu.


    Zhuang Ge''er knows that he can''t see things as clearly as Ning Yuanhang: "second brother, thank you."


    "Thank you for saying that I have looked at the Duan inkstone of ziyuxuan for a long time, but I have no money to buy it." Although he is the grandson of Houfu, he doesn''t have much money in hand. Ning Zhan strictly limits his pocket money, and he dare not ask Xiao and Zeng Chenfu for it. If not, it will be a terrible end.


    Brother Zhuang smiled and said, "my money is in my grandfather''s. I want to buy it for you, but I can''t afford it. " Ninghai has something to say. The property can''t be handed over to her until he gets married.


    This is better than Yuanhang: "I owe it first, and I will buy it when you have money." Brother Zhuang''s pocket money is the same as that of him every month. It''s twenty Liang.


    In the evening, Zhuang Ge''er goes to find Niu Niu, and they talk for a long time.


    The airman wrote five big words before he came back. He looked calm, and the pilot didn''t ask much.


    On Niu Niu''s side, Hua''s mother also advised her: "big girl, I think the big young master''s concerns are right. Let''s find a simple and honest one. Be down-to-earth. " These years, she didn''t want to change the nature of next girl, but it didn''t work. Later, she gave up.


    Niuniu hesitated and said, "if you want to find someone with ordinary family background, that woman can''t laugh at me?"


    Flower mother knows Niuniu''s temperament best: "oh my girl, how can you take your life to be angry with her? Moreover, if you look for someone with the highest rank, she will not have to steal more joy if she doesn''t have a good time. "


    After a pause, Hua''s mother said earnestly: "girl, in fact, the key lies in the young master. She will not be comfortable in her life if the eldest young master is successful. "

 Chapter 2221

    After thinking about it all night, the next day Niu Niu went to Fang Hui with her huge black eyes, and asked him to reject Chen''s proposal. At the same time, he also said the standard of choosing his son-in-law.


    As Hua''s mother said, her brother will not hurt her. And later married, if the door is not high, there are strong brothers to support each other and dare not bully her.


    Fang Hui was a little surprised, but Niu Niu''s attitude changed and he was very happy: "OK, dad will pay attention to it." My daughter is seventeen years old. She is not young. It''s hard to find another two years.


    Niuniu thought for a moment and said, "don''t talk to that woman until the person is determined."


    "What that woman? You should call her er Niang."


    Hum, Niuniu asked, "let''s wait for her to call my mother first! Dad, do you agree to what I said just now? "


    In order to prevent Niu Niu from coming out again, Fang Hui replied, "I won''t tell her."


    Even if Fang Hui has many shortcomings, as long as he has promised, he will do what he says. So, Niuniu is at ease.


    Tang knew that Fang Hui had refused the Chen family''s marriage. He was very surprised and asked, "why do you refuse the Chen family''s good marriage?"


    Hearing that it was Niu Niu who didn''t want to, Tang shook his head and said: "husband, marriage matters, the matchmaker''s words of parents'' orders. You''re too used to her. "


    Because Fang Hui indulges Niu Niu too much, which makes Tang quite critical. I remember the first time that wench pointed at her nose and scolded her. Fang Hui also gently exposed it for the reason that the child was not sensible. And every time Niuniu finds fault, Fang Hui lets her bear it. As a result, Tang urged her to marry soon.


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "this girl will be happy for two years when she is at home. When she gets married, she will not be so comfortable."


    "Then what is she looking for?" he complained She wants to marry Niu Niu earlier so that she doesn''t have to be angry all the time. However, I didn''t want to marry Niu Niu to a mess. Chen''s family is full of information. She sent someone to inquire about it. I also heard that Chen''s family was outstanding in both appearance and ability and good in character. That''s what I told Fang Hui. But I didn''t expect that such a good candidate, Niu Niu, was not satisfied. She didn''t quit.


    Fang Hui said, "let it be."


    Chen''s wife was very angry after she was rejected. No matter what the character or appearance of that wild girl is, she doesn''t deserve her son. It''s a compliment to ask the matchmaker to come to propose to her, but I didn''t expect that the girl didn''t know how to behave. She would like to see what kind of girl she finally found.


    Chen Er Shao frowned and said, "Niang, how can I say that?" He thought the marriage was in perfect condition, but he didn''t expect to succeed, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Thinking of this, Chen Er Shao can''t help thinking of the two silly looking boys in Ning''s family. No, it''s their problem. They are not stupid. They play pigs and eat tigers. But thinking about their age, he shook his head and denied.


    Chen Fu said: "it''s just that you are not suitable for that girl. Son ah, the girl of Ning family has no education. They don''t want to be better. Son, don''t worry, my mother will find you a girl with outstanding appearance and talent. "


    It''s not so easy to find a family background that is well controlled. But the Ning family refused to marry him, and he could not catch up. If not, it will arouse suspicion: "listen to my mother."


    After the Lantern Festival, Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang return to the barracks. Until the end of March, the two returned.


    As soon as I came back, I heard that Niu Niu was going to be engaged. They looked at each other and thought it was too fast.


    When I asked, I knew that the person selected by Niu Niu was Liu Genquan, a general manager under Fang Hui. He is 22 years old. His hometown is a farmer in Shengjing. His parents are dead. He has an elder sister and a younger brother. His elder sister and younger brother are married.


    After five years in the army, it''s also a man of ability to rise by himself.


    "Elder sister, have you seen that man?" Zhuang asked


    Niuniu said with some embarrassment, "yes. I thought it was pretty good, so I nodded and agreed. "


    Zhuang Ge''er is not sure. He drags Ning Yuanhang to meet Liu Genquan.


    Liu Genquan is tall, strong and upright, with big eyebrows and big eyes. It''s not bad looking.


    Knowing the identity of Liang Fen, Liu Genquan is a little restrained. Even at a young age, this is the future brother-in-law!


    Seeing that they asked for wine, Liu Genquan said, "I will go back to the barracks later. I can''t drink. You two are too young to drink now. "


    Although using the tone of command, Ning Yuanhang smiled: "we don''t drink, we eat." This man is sincere and much less than Chen er.


    After dinner, Liu Genquan will send them back to Ning''s mansion. After being refused, he told them to pay attention to safety and returned to the army.


    Zhuang Ge''er asked, "I think he''s very good on a long voyage. How about you?"


    "Yes, it''s much better than Chen er." Chen Er Shaoming knew that they wanted to see the appearance after drinking, but also deliberately pretended to be unable to drink. Then, get them drunk.


    For one thing, we can see their temperament.


    When Niu Niu saw Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang, she said Liu Genquan was good. She was relieved at last.


    After two days, Zhuang and Yuanhang will return to Beijing. When mahalani knew it, he cried again.


    Niuniu was also worried. She said to Zhuang, "ah Zhuang, I will be married in two years. At that time, my mother will not be bullied to death by that fox spirit when she is here alone?" She''s here, and she can protect her mother. If she gets married, she will be left alone. Niu Niu is really not at ease.


    "Elder sister, when I get married, I will take my mother to the capital," said Zhuang After he got married, he moved out and he has the final say in that family. Now, he has no say.


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder sister, my brother-in-law will have no father or mother in the future. After you get married, you can take the eldest aunt for a few days at an interval. Well, when you have a baby, let the eldest aunt take care of it. Uncle, he''s very good at talking. He''ll certainly agree. "


    Niuniu thinks it''s a good idea.


    When they picked up the package and left, Ma took Zhuang''s brother and asked, "ah Zhuang, will you come back this new year?"


    Zhuang brother said: "Niang, when elder sister gets married, I will definitely come back." His sister is married, and his brother is sure to come back.


    When the strong brother is about to leave, Ma holds him and refuses to give up. At last, Niuniu took her, and then said to Zhuang Ge''er, "let''s go!"


    When they got out of the main courtyard, Zhuang''s eyes were red.


    Ningyuan took a picture of him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be upset. The present separation is for better reunion in the future." Looking at Mahalanobis like this, his heart is sour.


    Fang Hui and Tang Shi sent the two brothers to the gate. Compared with the miserable look of Ma Ma Ma, Ning Yuanhang was unhappy with them.


    Brother Zhuang wanted to tell Fang Hui to make him better to ma. Can look at the side of the Tang Shi, the corner of the mouth wriggled under, finally nothing said.


    Seeing this, Yuanhang muttered something in front of his ears.


    Zhuang elder brother turned to ask Fang Hui, "Dad, the wedding of elder sister has been decided. What are you going to do for her?"


    Fang Hui was stupefied, then took a look at Ning Yuanhang and said, "you don''t have to worry about it, I will do it well."


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "uncle, I don''t know anything else, but things like jewelry, satin, rouge and gouache must be good in Beijing. Elder sister married, elder brother will definitely come back ahead of time. If you can trust elder brother, give him the money and let him buy it back then. "


    Tang stood aside as a model.


    Fang Hui said angrily, "I''m from a child''s family. I know what to buy. Hurry up, it''s going to be dark if you don''t go. "


    Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang got on the carriage and soon disappeared in front of them.


    Tang then said, "my husband, Shisun is so active. I''m afraid that my relationship with him will be affected." Originally, she wanted to make a good deal with Ning Yuanhang during this period of time, so that he could take a picture of Buddha when he went to study in the capital. No matter how kind she was, the child ignored her. No, Fang Hui said, "as long as the heart is positive, some hearts and eyes are not bad." He thought that Zhuang brother was too honest. If he could be influenced by Ning Yuanhang, it would be better. In this way, I don''t worry about being cheated in the future.


    When the two returned to the yard, Tang asked, "the eldest girl has been engaged. It''s time to buy the dowry. Husband, how much dowry are you going to prepare for the big girl? "


    Fang Hui thought of Ning Yuanhang''s words just now, and said, "48 lifts!" Forty eight dowry, very decent.


    Tang felt a little bit more: "husband, isn''t it too eye-catching to carry dowry 48 times?" For so many years, Tang''s mind is very clear about the industry in his family. Compared with other families, they are very rich. But the problem is, there are so many children!


    Fang Hui said, "if you drill, you will. But if it''s too little, then you''ll have to be talked about again. " Even he is afraid to be criticized.


    Tang saw that he had made up his mind. He didn''t give any more advice.


    At the end of April, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang returned to the capital. At this time, Ninghai and Xiao are still in hot spring village.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at the two men and said with some heartache, "Why are you so thin?"


    Ningyuanhang complains: "I''ve been in the army for several months. I have to get up before dawn to train. I''ve been training all day, but I can''t eat better than a pig. Can I not be thin?" The food management is enough, but the cook''s cooking skills are really endless.


    Zhuang said, "yes! The food in the barracks is terrible. "


    You should know that Zhuang Ge''er doesn''t pay attention to what he eats. Even he said that, it can be seen that the cooking skill is poor.


    Ning Zhan looked at the two children and said, "in the army, it''s enough to be full."


    People like to remember the past when they are old, and also like to talk about the past with people around them. Ning Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er are with Ninghai. Naturally, they knew that the military conditions were very hard before, and they could not eat enough.


    Ning Zhan looked at the two of them and said, "you have also spent a lot of time in the army. Write me a paragraph of feeling."


    The faces of the two brothers froze in an instant. What are you afraid of? What are you coming.

 Chapter 2222

    In mid May, Xiao and Ninghai returned to Beijing. Ninghai is very happy to see two grandchildren.


    Xiao''s face is distressed: "black, also thin." Even if the food is delicious and delicious for more than half a month, the two brothers haven''t recovered their appearance before leaving Beijing.


    "This proves that they are really suffering," Ninghai said If he comes back, he will be punished.


    On this day, the whole family gathered for dinner.


    After supper, Zhuang Ge''er said one thing to Ninghai: "Grandpa, elder sister is engaged."


    Ninghai knew this, and nodded: "your father wrote to me, and said that the wedding date is next December."


    "Grandpa, I want to buy some silk jewelry for my elder sister. The silk, satin and jewelry on the other side of Tongcheng are not only expensive, but also ugly. " Ningyuanhang didn''t say that he didn''t pay attention. But when he said that, he was firm. These silk and satin jewelry must be bought in the capital. If his father doesn''t give him money, he will buy them himself.


    Ninghai heard the meaning of his words and asked, "how much is it?" In the right way, he will give.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang said, "five thousand Liang!"


    Ninghai is rich and Fang Hui''s industry is worth more than 300000 Liang. Zhuang Ge''er''s income is also good industry, and the annual rent alone is more than 5000 Liang. With five thousand liang of silver, Ninghai will buy some dowry for Niuniu. Naturally, Ninghai is not against


    "it''s better to buy some industries than to buy those flashy things." Jewelry is also for people to see, can''t eat can''t wear. After buying the industry, there will be interest every year, which is the real benefit.


    "Grandfather, what do you suggest?"


    Ninghai said, "Liu Gen is all from Shengjing, so I will buy two shops in Shengjing to make nuniu a dowry." It''s cheaper to send a shop than jewelry, silk and satin.


    After all, Liu Genquan will return to Shengjing sooner or later. Buying property there is the most comprehensive.


    Brother Zhuang looks at Ninghai. The idea is very good, but he can''t do it!


    Ninghai said jokingly, "I''ll send someone to Shengjing to have a look and buy some when I meet the right shops and farm produce."


    Zhuang Ge''er is very happy: "Grandpa, jewelry and satin are still to be bought."


    Ning Hai said with a smile, "let your grandmother and aunt take care of these things."


    The wife and daughter-in-law have a lot of jewelry. Take out two sets of make-up for Niuniu, it''s very decent. As for silk and satin, we have opened a silk and satin shop, which needs buying.


    Zhuang Ge''er thinks that this is taking advantage of Xiao and Zeng Chenfu.


    Ninghai jokingly said: "it''s a custom to take advantage of anything. Girls should add makeup when they marry their elders. Those things are your grandmother and aunt''s makeup for Niu Niu. "


    "Then I have to take the place of elder sister. Thank you grandma and aunt very much."


    Zeng Chenfu was not a mean person either. The next day she was ordered by Ninghai, she went to the shop and picked five red ones, embroidered with jade hall rich or pomegranate and other meaningful silks. Then I picked a red satin from my warehouse.


    I''d rather sail in and see the materials on the table. Needless to ask, he knew that these were for Niu Niu: "Niang, you picked these satins to celebrate."


    "It''s natural to use red for marriage. Can you use pink? " A very fastidious family, the bride will wear new clothes every day of the first month of marriage. Moreover, all the clothes must be made of red materials.


    Ning Yuanhang smiled, and then said: "Niang, the elder sister in the lobby is very good. It''s just that she can''t do anything with a servant girl. "


    Put down the color line, Zeng Chenfu asked, "what''s the matter?" If it''s said that Niu Niu can''t do Tang''s job, she won''t ask more. It''s not right to be a servant girl.


    After talking about their first visit to Ning''s mansion, Ning Yuanhang said angrily, "it''s nothing to do with me that my uncle dotes on that woman, but he asked me and my brother to eat in that woman''s yard, which is too much. What does he think of me and big brother? " This is clearly to belittle him and elder brother, and elevate Tang.


    Zeng Chenfu was speechless for a long time, and said, "your uncle is raised by his aunt. He doesn''t think there is any legitimate division in his eyes. Hang''er, don''t tell your grandparents about it. They will be very angry if they know it. "


    "I know." He knew what to say and what not to say.


    In the evening, Zeng Chenfu and Ning Zhan said this: "big brother looks like this, and then the strong brother will definitely accept the grievance."


    Ning Zhan also couldn''t help frowning: "that Tang Shi, at the beginning looked very good." But did not expect, unexpectedly allows nearby servant girl to bully Di eldest daughter..


    "Don''t you see what happened then? Ning family was willing to marry her at that time to help her out of the fire pit. But now there are children and women, and the eldest brother likes her, so naturally, this heart will grow. " These, completely in their own anticipation. Once the woman has children, she plans for them. We can''t say wrong, we can only take different positions.


    Ning Zhan didn''t want to comment on Fang Hui''s family affairs: "in the future, we will do more according to Buddha Zhuang." As for Niu Niu, there''s nothing to worry about since she''s about to get married.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head, and then said, "it was a wise decision that my father transferred half of the real estate to ah Zhuang. With this industry, even if the big houses are not divided, they can help ah Zhuang talk about a good family later. " As far as the present situation is concerned, it''s up to Zhuang brother-in-law to see her later and even to deal with marriage affairs.


    Ning Zhan sighed: "at that time, I thought my father was too worried. Now I''m glad to have made such an arrangement. If not, there must be endless anger. " Even if Fang Hui later gave birth to a few children, Zhuang Ge''er would not be too aggrieved.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "so, in the future, when you meet something, you have to consult with your father more. Dad''s experience is more abundant, and he can see the problem more thoroughly. "


    Ning Zhan nodded his head.


    A month later, things were sent to Tongcheng.


    Hearing that something was for the girl, Tang asked, "what did the lady of the aristocratic son send?"


    The housekeeper said, "it''s silk. By the way, I have also sent a foster mother. "


    Send something here, as Mr. Tang expected. But it was beyond her accident to raise Mammy.


    After thinking about it, Tang said, "call people in!"


    Zeng Chenfu sent this educated mother, surnamed Xie, who looks older because of the deep wrinkles on her face. This man, too, looks serious.


    When she saw Tang, Mammy Xie just nodded a little and didn''t salute. People like them have the most rules.


    Tang smiled and said, "this time, it''s going to be hard for Mammy." Since we are raising mothers, we must have been teaching them to go back for a while.


    Mammy Xie didn''t say much, just asked, "second grandma, I don''t know where the big girl is?" Zeng Chenfu just asked her to teach Niu Niu well. Other things have nothing to do with her.


    Shicui said angrily after mother Xie left: "it''s already separated. The aristocratic son''s wife even cares about our big house. It''s too long."


    Tang''s face was a little ugly: "Shizi''s wife is not very warm-hearted. I''m afraid it''s the eldest young master who begged her!" If Zeng Chenfu really cared about the big girl, she would not wait until today to send her mother.


    Shicui''s face brightened and said, "it''s not a good thing for us to be so close to the people in the Hou''s mansion."


    Tang doesn''t know that. Some time ago, I saw that Zhuang Ge''er was only close to Ning Yuanhang. He had no brotherhood with his brother: "I told you about it, but I can''t be the master of it."


    "Still think of a way to let the eldest young master come back."


    Easier said than done. As long as the Marquis is still alive, her husband will not be able to intervene in Zhuang brother''s affairs.


    When Niu Niu saw these silks, she was overjoyed: "don''t blame Zhuang Ge''er for saying that the silks in the capital are good!" The cloth shop here can''t buy such good materials with money.


    Ma''s eyes are sour. Before the separation, Niu Niu used the best things. After the separation, the food and clothing consumption was poor for several times.


    Niuniu took out the satin and asked with some wonder, "this material feels smooth and smooth, but how can it be without pattern?"


    "Flower mother jokingly said:" girl, this material must be used for your wedding dress Since they are embroidered, there will be no pattern.


    Since she was a child, Niu Niu has been doing needlework by Ma Ma''s side. Even if I went to school later, my needlework fell. Over the years, Niu Niu''s needlework is very good.


    Niuniu thinks it''s reasonable, and then she says to Ma: "Mom, I told you that you misunderstood grandma and aunt two. You see, the second aunt knew that I was engaged, so she sent me such good materials to make the wedding dress. On the contrary, it''s the horse family. They want money as well as money. " Two phase contrast, who good who bad at a glance.


    Touching the smooth satin, Ma said, "if it wasn''t for her, how could your father marry that fox spirit?" This is the deepest pain in his heart.


    Niuniu said, "Mom, it''s my grandfather''s idea. Moreover, it is useless for a cow not to drink water and press hard. If my father didn''t want to marry Er Fang, he would not marry if my grandfather asked him to. " These words were all told to her by mother Hua who broke them and crumpled them. Fortunately, Niu Niu listened to it.


    Don''t wait for Ma Ma to speak. Mammy Xie is here.


    Niuniu looked at mammy Xie suspiciously and asked, "Auntie said you want to teach me? What do you teach? "


    Before she came, Zeng Chenfu told her about Niu Niu. So she wasn''t too surprised at Niuniu''s question.


    Mammy Xie said lightly, "I mainly teach you etiquette and take care of your daily diet."


    "I don''t need to learn."


    Looking at Niuniu, Mammy Xie said: "big girl, forgive me for being frank. You are not like a government girl, but like a village girl in the country. You can be a girl at home without going out. But after you get married, don''t you go out for social intercourse? Just like you are now, you have to be laughed at when you go out. "


    Without waiting for Niu Niu to open her mouth, Ma Ma hurriedly said, "study, we study, and ask mammy you can teach her seriously." She didn''t learn the rules from her mother-in-law seriously when she entered the door, which led to great losses later. She couldn''t let her daughter repeat her mistakes.

 Chapter 2223

    Niuniu doesn''t want to learn any rules and regulations. She doesn''t have to find something for herself. Besides, she has to embroider her wedding clothes!


    Seeing the resistance in her eyes, Mammy Xie said, "you are so thoughtful, young girl. Give me an answer tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to learn, I''ll go back to Beijing in two days. " She doesn''t want to learn, she doesn''t want to teach!


    Lady Shizi said that since she was a little girl, she had no one to teach her. She was straightforward and arbitrary, which was too euphemistic. Look at this. It''s just like a village girl in the countryside. It''s not like a little official girl.


    Think about the second girl, and then compare the big girl. It''s really a heaven and a earth.


    Mother Hua led mother Qin out and arranged the room for the two brothers.


    "My girl is not sensible. Please don''t mind my mother." Let her persuade Niuniu, but I don''t know how to teach the etiquette. If I teach you anything, I will be more laughed at. I was worried about it, but I didn''t expect that the pillow was sent to me.


    Mammy Xie said lightly, "I would like to learn from you. I will teach carefully. If you don''t want to learn, you don''t want to force it. "


    Ma Ma and Hua''s mother both want her to learn the rules and etiquette, and Niu Niu doesn''t want to learn them.


    Mammy Xie said with a straight face, "since I promised to learn, you have to do what I want you to do from today. If you are not satisfied with it, you have to play with it. "


    From here on, Niu Niu felt that she was in deep water.


    After receiving the letter, Zhuang elder brother knew that Zeng Chenfu had sent a nurturing mother to Niu''s elder sister.


    Seeing that he was going to find Zeng Chenfu, Yuanhang asked strangely, "what do you want to do with my mother now?"


    Holding the letter, the strong brother said, "my aunt found a nurturing mother for my elder sister. I have to thank my aunt."


    "It''s better to thank me than my mother." Seeing Zhuang brother-in-law looking at him, Yuanhang said with a smile, "elder sister can''t even cure a servant girl. I''m afraid that she will suffer losses when she gets married, so I specially asked my mother to select a powerful upbringing mother to teach her."


    Zhuang Ge''er was very moved: "thank you, second brother. After two days, I''ll invite you to Fuyun building to eat roast duck! " A dish called roast duck came out in Fuyun building not long ago. It''s so delicious. It''s just Zhuang brothers. They all like it.


    Brother hangar thinks that brother Zhuang is on the road more and more now.


    In a flash, in September of the next year, Zhuang Ge''er will go to Tongcheng to send Niu Niu a wedding.


    The girl in Dafang is married. The second room must send someone to attend. This man, of course, would rather sail far.


    Heard that went to Tongcheng and had to march into the camp experience, Ning Yuanhang''s face has become bitter gourd.


    Zeng Chenfu has bought some things for Niu Niu. Zhuang brother thinks it''s too expensive, so he refuses.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "this is my heart to your grandmother, and it''s for Niuniu, not for you."


    Zhuang elder brother bowed deeply and said, "thank you, auntie." In these years, he also got a lot of photos of Zeng Chenfu.


    "Silly boy, what are you doing so politely?" It''s for Zhuang brother''s sake. If not, she doesn''t want to pay for it.


    Zhuang Ge''er not only thanks Zeng Chenfu, but also sincerely thanks Xiao.


    Ninghai also added makeup to Niuniu, but he was simple and straightforward. He gave her two thousand liang of silver note: "what do you like? Let Niuniu buy it by herself!"


    Before leaving, Ning Yuanhang went to see Zeng Chenfu: "Niang, you must give me another white and fat sister paper." I was not ready to regenerate after the birth of the fourth child, but I didn''t expect that one didn''t pay attention and was pregnant again. The husband and wife have already agreed that they will not give birth after the birth of both men and women.


    Zeng Chenfu laughed and scolded: "this is a boy and a girl, which I can decide." There are three sons, and she wants another daughter. But the son also does not dislike, rather family heirs thin. Many sons can support each other in the future.


    In addition to Xiao''s and Zeng Chenfu''s preparations, Zhuang Ge''er also bought a lot of things for Ma and Niu Niu. Together with their winter clothes, there were sixteen boxes.


    With so many things, it naturally slows down the journey. They didn''t arrive in Tongcheng until mid October, when it began to snow.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at the snow and said gloomily, "why is it so cold in winter here?" He wanted to stay at home and have a fire. He didn''t want to go to the barracks for training. He suffered a lot.


    This problem can''t be explained by brother Zhuang.


    When they arrived at Ningfu, they took things directly to the main house in the backyard.


    Ma Ma is making clothes. When he sees Zhuang brother, he tears excitedly again.


    Ning Yuanhang really doesn''t understand why his great aunt has so many tears! Happy cry, unhappy cry, wronged cry.


    When the mother and the son had finished telling each other, the brother-in-law asked, "mother, where is the elder sister?" As a new bride, Niu Niu should stay at home and not go out.


    Ma wiped his tears and said, "your elder sister told her about the dowry."


    Tang is in charge of everything at home. It''s expected that Niu Niu''s dowry will be arranged by her.


    Speak of Cao Cao, and he will arrive.


    Ningyuanhang saw Niuniu''s anger on her face, and knew that she was afraid that her dowry might not be as good as hers.


    Seeing the two, Niu Niu takes a deep breath, and tries to say in a smooth voice: "ah Zhuang, second brother."


    Ningyuanhang feels a little magical. But I haven''t seen her for more than a year. She has become so beautiful. Not only the complexion is ruddy and glossy, but also the skin becomes white and delicate.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter? So angry? "


    Niuniu said angrily, "I said the furniture should be made of sour wood, but the bitch gave me all pine wood."


    Zhuang elder brother son smell speech, complexion some not good-looking ground says: "sour branch wood lumber, can compare Pine''s expensive many."


    Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu have started to collect good wood for their daughter Xinxin for future use. Ning Yuanhang loves her only sister. She also goes to the wood shop when she goes shopping. Brother Zhuang will follow him. If he goes a lot, he will know something about it.


    Niuniu said with a blue face: "Dad asked her to buy me 48 dowries. She must think it''s too much. So, it''s on the dowry. "


    Ningyuanhang is not surprised by this. It''s not a daughter. How can we buy superior things. To be so good, I won''t allow my servant girls to bully my mother and daughter.


    Zhuang asked, "what about other things besides furniture? Is it all like this? "


    "I haven''t seen anything else yet."


    The strong brother frowned and said, "what is it that you haven''t seen yet? This field shop will not be ready for a while and a half. "


    Niuniu shook her head and said, "there is no farm shop, but she has bought a two-way house."


    Ning Yuanhang asked, "elder sister, this girl is married. In general, they will buy field shops, clothing and cloth, furniture, antique calligraphy and painting, daily necessities and medicine, as well as jewelry and rouge powder. What did she give you for these things? "


    Niuniu said, "except for the farm shops and antique calligraphy and paintings, there are all others."


    Ningyuanhang asked strangely, "Tongcheng is in a special situation. It''s reasonable not to have a field shop. But there are no antique calligraphy and paintings. " The business here in Tongcheng is not easy to do, and the land is even worse to sell.


    "It''s no better than the capital. You can''t buy antique calligraphy and paintings if you have money. Besides, I don''t recognize this kind of thing. She is going to buy me a fake. I can''t see it. "


    Ning Yuanhang looks strange, but he knows that Fang Hui got a lot of antique calligraphy and paintings when he separated. Generally, the antique calligraphy and paintings for the girl''s dowry are given by the elders of the family, rather than bought. Of course, if you don''t give Niuniu an antique calligraphy and painting as a dowry, you can''t choose a reason. I''m afraid. The woman wants to hide these things from his elder brother in the future. You know, eldest brother is the eldest son. Most of these things are his.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yuanhang asked, "didn''t uncle say anything?"


    Niuniu shook her head and said, "Dad has been very busy recently, and seldom at home."


    Ning Yuanhang thought about it, but in the end he didn''t say anything. If the eldest uncle wants to favor the girl''s children, it''s useless to make trouble.


    Feeling the atmosphere was a little dignified, Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "elder sister, my grandmother and my mother have also bought you something. Sister, would you like to open it? "


    Niuniu nodded, "OK."


    Xiao and Zeng Chenfu add makeup to Niu Niu''s two sets of jewelry. In addition, Zeng Chenfu also bought two sets of rouge powder produced by Rouge workshop. In addition, there are two boxes of twelve pieces of silk.


    Niuniu looks at these things and her eyes turn red. Although the things haven''t been delivered, the dowry that Tang prepared for her is definitely not as good as these.


    Zhuang said: "elder sister, I have also changed a lot of good things for you. Please see if you like it."


    Seeing that there is also a box of wounded medicine, Niuniu said, "how can you still buy this?"


    "Brother Zhuang said:" brother-in-law in the army, it will inevitably be injured later. I just thought, it''s better to have some first-class injuries at home. " Tongcheng side of the wound medicine, which has the good capital.


    The brother-in-law smiled and said, "elder sister, the accessories of those boxes are not worth the injury medicine. You have to take good care of it. Don''t give it away. "


    Seeing Zhuang brother pulling things out of his sleeve, Ning Yuanhang shook his head at him. Then, Ning Yuanhang took the small mahogany box from his entourage and handed it to Niu Niu. She was embarrassed and said, "elder sister, this is my gift for you. Don''t be too shabby."


    Niuniu opened it and saw that it was a pair of wishful magpie gold hairpins. She was moved to see it.


    "Big aunt, big sister, do you have hot water? I haven''t had a bath with big brother for half a month."


    When they took a bath, Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er said, "elder brother, the shop and farm property you set up for elder sister will be taken out two days before she gets married."


    "Why?"


    Ning Yuanhang asked, "have you told aunts and eldest sisters about half of your fortune?"


    Brother Zhuang shook his head and said, "No." Ninghai didn''t tell me about it, but he was still young and didn''t have anything in his hand, so Zhuang didn''t feel anything, so he didn''t say. Later, when he was older, Ma didn''t ask, and he didn''t mean to say it.


    "The eldest aunt and elder sister don''t know, and the woman certainly doesn''t know either." After a pause, Ning Yuanhang said, "elder brother, people die for money and birds for food. To let that woman know that you have half of the property, I''m afraid you will have evil thoughts. "


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "shouldn''t it be?"


    Ning Yuanhang said, "she is reluctant to give her elder sister the sour branch wood, but instead of the cheap pine wood. Do you think she will be indifferent if she knows that you have half of the property?"? Brother, we need to be careful during this time. After the new year, you can go to the barracks with me for training! "


    Brother Zhuang nodded his head.

 Chapter 2224

    In the end, the matter of furniture materials came to Fang Hui. As a result, Fang said he knew about it.


    "Your two mothers sent someone to buy sour wood that day, but they didn''t expect that the other side would be inferior. In a fit of anger, your second mother returned the goods and changed them to pine. " Tang returned the goods and told Fang Hui.


    Niuniu obviously doesn''t believe it: "if you return the goods, you can find someone else to buy them."


    Fang Hui was helpless and said: "the right sour wood is not so easy to buy. In addition to the long time spent on furniture, I let the steward buy pine instead. I''m afraid you didn''t tell me if you were happy. " Fang Hui is afraid that Niu Niu knows and makes trouble, so he doesn''t tell.


    Niuniu doesn''t believe it, but she can only accept the result.


    When Tang and Fang Hui said this, they cried bitterly: "Sir, I didn''t say anything when the old girl scolded me. But this time, she went too far. "


    Shicui said angrily: "my Lord, my second grandmother has worked hard to buy a dowry for the girl. But the girl is not only not grateful at all, but always dislikes the things she bought to make trouble with her grandmother. This time, in front of the fourth young master, he scolded his grandmother, the fox spirit and the bitch. The fourth young master was so angry that his eyes were red. "


    Fang Hui is also very angry. Unexpectedly, Niu Niu is so ignorant. But thinking that she was going to be married soon, she had to control the fire pressure: "you are wronged. But she''ll be out in another two months. You can follow her more in this time! "


    Tang''s face turned, and finally nodded.


    Zhuang Ge''er is disappointed to see Fang Hui fail to act. But he knew it didn''t make sense.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhuang elder brother went to find Fang Hui and said that he would go to the military camp with Yuanhang for training, and the elder sister would come back before she married.


    He will not object to his son''s progress.


    Niuniu knows that Zhuang Ge''er is going to the military camp, and she cannot say her loss: "I still think that you are back, I have support, but I didn''t think you were going to the military camp?" Brother Zhuang is young, and he can''t help with the marriage. But the main strong brother is here, and Niuniu thinks she has a backbone.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "elder sister, I don''t know if I should say something."


    "You said."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "if everything else is inferior, you can''t go to that woman anymore. It doesn''t make sense." There''s nothing to do but to be half mad at yourself. So why waste time!


    Hearing this, Niu Niu immediately looked at Zhuang and said, "ah Zhuang, you must not think so. You are the eldest son. Most of your family''s property is yours. If you don''t fight or rob, it''s all cheap at last. That bitch and a few bunnies. "


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder sister, you don''t have to worry about this. It should be elder brother''s, who can''t take it away "


    the elder brother also said:" elder sister, there''s no need to take care of her. After that, you and your mother will be fine. " Those industries don''t matter if Tang wants to give them.


    Niuniu hates iron but not steel, but no matter what she says, Zhuang Ge''er is like that. She was too angry to eat dinner that day.


    Mother Hua has no choice but to ask for mammy Xie.


    Niuniu saw mammy Xie and said, "Mammy, how can a man so wise and wise as grandfather teach his brother-in-law to be a pimple?" Money is a good thing. Without money, we can''t do anything in this world. And I will marry and have children in the future. All these are money!


    Mammy Xie said, "as long as the eldest young master is successful, he will be able to earn a lot of money himself.". If you can''t succeed, it''s a disaster if you have more money. Girl, what the son of the world said to you, please think it over! "


    Niuniu asked, "is it so cheap, Tom?"


    "A set of sour wood furniture is only a few hundred Liang silver," said mammy Xie. A few hundred taels of silver made the eldest young master wary of her. You should be happy. "


    Niuniu cried, "Mammy, ah Zhuang is completely indifferent to this matter. How can he be wary of it?"


    Mammy Xie drew at the corner of her mouth and said, "do you think you should go to have a fight with me just like you, just to take this matter to heart?" It''s the stupidest way to make trouble when something goes wrong. But Niu Niu''s temperament has been developed and can''t be broken. Fortunately, if you can listen to them, you are not married to an official family. If you don''t, you will die in minutes.


    Niuniu hesitated and asked, "Mammy, ah Zhuang is really wary of that woman?"


    Mammy Xie said, "the eldest young master looks naive, but he is a man who has a good idea." As for Shisun, although he is young, he is a good individual.


    After a few days, the jewelry of the dowry was beaten and sent. This time, it''s not inferior. It''s all gold ornaments of one water. But with Xiao''s and Zeng Chenfu''s make-up in front of them, Niu Niu looks at how these jewelry looks like dirt.


    A few days later, the cloth and satin were delivered. Niuniu saw it and almost blew it up. But this time she didn''t go to the vanilla hospital, but went to find Fang Hui directly.


    Niuniu pointed to the two boxes on both sides and said, "on the left is the silk she bought for me, and on the right is the makeup she gave me. Dad, see for yourself how big the gap is. " The silk and satin sent by Zeng Chenfu are bright in color and rich in color, which are suitable for young women. Tang''s silks and satins have few positive colors and insufficient glossiness. They look old-fashioned.


    Fang Hui looked at it and said, "Anyang Houfu has its own silk shop, and the most fashionable and best materials are imported. The cloth and satin bought in Tongcheng can''t be compared with the one she sent. Niuniu, your two niangs are busy with your marriage during this period, and they are still tired and sick. Girl, don''t you appreciate her, at least you have to be considerate


    When Niu Niu heard this, she stared at Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui thought she heard her words and said, "Niu Niu, you are going to get married soon. If you marry someone, you have to restrain yourself. If not, you will suffer. "


    Niuniu returns to her senses and asks, "Dad, ah Zhuang asked you to give him money that day. He bought me silk jewelry in Beijing. Why don''t you agree?"


    Fang Hui frowned and said, "your brother is only a few years old. How can he do these things? Moreover, if he wants to study and practice martial arts, how can he have the time to do these things? "


    "What about antique calligraphy and paintings? Why don''t I have the same? I can hear the servants in the mansion say that grandfather gave you 30% of the antique calligraphy and paintings when we split up. "


    Fang Hui didn''t deny it, but said, "these will be left to ah Zhuang and his brother in the future." It means that the ancient calligraphy and painting only pass on children, not women.


    Niu Niu hears the words and sneers at her: "can ah Zhuang really inherit these things?"


    The conversation between the father and the daughter again ended in unhappiness.


    But after this time, Niu Niu didn''t make any more noise about the dowry. Fang Hui was very pleased. He thought what he said last time was useful. Niu Niu began to be astringent.


    Tang doesn''t believe that Niu Niu will change her nature. It''s said that it''s easy to change her nature. However, the two people in the main courtyard did not find anything unusual, so she put it down.


    Five days before Niu Niu got married, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang came back from the military camp.


    After staying in the army for more than a month, they were black and thin. Seeing this, Mahalanobis could not help but shed tears.


    The day before the dowry list was sent, Zhuang Ge''er gave Niuniu the shop he had set up and the deed paper of the farm property.


    Niu Niu looked at the title on the deed of house and deed of field and said, "ah Zhuang, I always thought my grandfather didn''t like me. Unexpectedly, I misunderstood him. " If it doesn''t hurt her, how can I buy such a thick dowry.


    Zhuang brother-in-law handed her two thousand liang of silver note and said, "this is the makeup my grandfather gave you. I have set up the shop and two hundred acres of fertile land for you." For these two industries, the annual income is two hundred Liang silver. There is not much money, but Niuniu is not a big spender. She has enough for her daily expenses.


    Niuniu''s eyes twinkled: "where do you get so much money?"


    Zhuang Ge''er lowered his voice and said, "when we split up, my grandfather worried that I would be wronged if my father married Tang, so he decided to directly transfer half of the industry to my name. My grandfather keeps the property for me now. When I get married, my grandfather will give it to me. "


    Niuniu was so excited that she almost jumped up. Grandpa was so wise. His father is not strict now, but only Tang and those bunnies, and their brothers and sisters.


    After a long time, Niu Niu calmed down: "why didn''t you tell my mother and I about such a big thing?"


    "Elder sister, don''t let my mother know about it. Besides, if the woman asks, you say that these things are from your grandfather. " The voyage is right, the heart of prevention is indispensable. Although it''s impossible to keep it secret all the time, it''s better not to break it now.


    Niuniu was shocked: "you mean, that bitch doesn''t know about it?"


    "I guess I don''t know."


    Niuniu is very happy. It shows that his father didn''t believe the bitch completely.


    In fact, Niuniu wants more. Fang Hui didn''t believe Tang, but he couldn''t speak. How do I say this? Can he say that Ninghai doesn''t believe him, and thinks that he will later turn to Tang and her children and wronged Zhuang Ge''er. He can''t say such a thing without face.


    The shop and farm produce are to be added to the dowry list, which can''t be concealed from Tang.


    Hearing this is Ninghai''s make-up for Niu Niu, Tang did not doubt: "this is a big pen." This shop and farm produce add up to three or four thousand liang of silver. Her dowry for Niu Niu is only about 6000 Liang.


    Shicui said: "grandma, the Marquis is too eccentric." The Marquis took the eldest and the youngest to teach himself. Now the eldest girl married and made dowry for the shop. On the other hand, there is no gift from my childhood to Dalian.


    It is impossible for Ninghai to treat his brother as well as his strong brother.


    Tom sighed and said, "I''m the one who''s dragging him." If she was a real person, she would not be looked down upon by others.


    Fang Hui is also familiar with Ninghai''s temperament. Since the family is separated, it''s impossible to make up Niu with such a big hand. Fang Hui looks complicated when he thinks about the industries that Zhuang Ge''er has acquired. At last, I sighed softly.

 Chapter 2225

    It''s mammy Xie who helped make up Niu Niu on her wedding day.


    One hour later, looking at the man in the bronze mirror, Niu Niu asked incredulously, "Mammy, is this me?"


    Mammy Xie said, "big girl, will you cry? When you cry, you will destroy your makeup."


    "I don''t cry." Anyway, after the marriage, she persuaded Liu Genquan to take over her mother. Other people, they are disgusted with her, so there''s nothing to cry about.


    When she got married, Niu Niu let out a few howls. Tears, but no.


    Liu Genquan has several friends who have a very good relationship. As soon as the lid is lifted, the room is quiet.


    Liu Genquan and Niuniu have seen each other several times after the engagement. Naturally, Niuniu turns white and people are more and more beautiful. But even so, there is no comparison with now. This meeting''s Niu Niu is so beautiful that she makes him breathe heavily.


    One of them exclaimed, "Wow, the bride is so beautiful. Happy are you, brother


    Another man with a scar on his big face looked at Niuniu with an ugly face and asked, "who are you? Why pretend to be the bride? "


    Originally some timid girl heard this, couldn''t help but look up and ask, "what?"


    "I ask you, who are you? Why pretend to be the bride? " When he said this, there was a murderous look in the man''s eyes.


    Liu Genquan turned to look at the scarred man and said, "Hu Jing, this is my daughter-in-law. She hasn''t been left behind."


    Hu Jing asked with some suspicion, "really? Are you right? " He has met Ning family girl. Although she has good facial features, her skin is swarthy. But the man in front of us, though not a country, is also called a beauty.


    "My own daughter-in-law can still make a mistake, that can''t be two fools," said Liu Genquan


    The people are thrown out, Xi po said some auspicious words, and then went out.


    Liu Genquan sat beside Niuniu and said, "daughter in law, don''t mind what happened just now."


    Niu Niu sipped her mouth and asked in some perplexity, "why does he say that I am a fake?"


    "You are so beautiful today, just like a fairy, that makes him suspicious." Think about what it was like to see Niu Niu for the first time, and then compare it with the present. It''s really different.


    If it wasn''t for him to see Niuniu once every other time, I would think that he had changed.


    Although he didn''t dislike Niuniu''s appearance before, his daughter-in-law became beautiful, which was a good thing for pie in the sky. Therefore, Liu Genquan would like to thank Zeng Chenfu, who has never met before. There is no Zeng Chenfu, and there is no beautiful daughter-in-law now.


    This words let Niuniu listen to fangruo drink honey, in the heart sweet Zizi. However, Niu Niu still asked, "why does he have this doubt?"


    This matter, Liu Genquan really knows: "Hujing''s cousin, when she married, the bride was replaced by her cousin. At that time, the bridegroom was drunk until the next day when he found out that he had married the wrong person. It''s just that they have already finished their house, so they can only make mistakes. After marriage, his cousin had a bad life. He quarreled with the woman and went out of the house and accidentally fell into the ditch. "


    Niuniu couldn''t help muttering, "his cousin is also confused. Didn''t he find anyone wrong when he uncovered his head?" I didn''t drink when I uncovered my head.


    Liu Genquan said with a smile, "they are similar in stature, and the bride''s face is painted as white as the wall. How can they see it?" He had seen the appearance of a new bride several times in the countryside. The bride''s make-up was ugly. As a result, his wife gave him a big surprise.


    After Liu Genquan went out, Niu Niu gratefully thanked mammy Xie who came into the room, and then said, "Mammy, I want to learn makeup, can you teach me?" Before, Mammy Xie told her that she didn''t want to learn. She didn''t think that girls from decent families could paint all day. But this one just now changed her mind.


    "Yes. But next April I will return to Beijing. How much I can learn depends on your understanding. " Now it''s snowing heavily outside and I can''t go back. When the weather gets warmer, she will return to Beijing.


    Niuniu hurriedly nodded, "I must study hard."


    When the three dynasties came back, Fang Hui and Liu Genquan talked for a while and then went back to the vanilla hospital, leaving Zhuang Ge''er and Yuanhang to accompany him.


    "Brother Zhuang said:" brother in law, my sister is a good person with a simple temper. I hope my brother-in-law can tolerate her more in the future. "


    Liu Genquan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will treat her well." Such a large number of years to marry a daughter-in-law, of course, is to hold in hand. Moreover, the daughter-in-law is so beautiful that she has to kick herself out of her shoes and cry without finding her.


    On the new year''s Eve, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang accompanied Ma to dinner in the main courtyard.


    In the middle of the meal, Ma''s tears fell again.


    Ning Yuanhang is speechless. Why do you cry on such a happy day! But for Zhuang''s sake, he just bowed his head to eat and didn''t talk.


    "What''s the matter with you, mother?" Zhuang asked


    "Ah Zhuang, I have you to accompany my mother to celebrate the new year. After that, my mother can only live alone alone. " Thinking of her own figure, she cried more and more.


    Zhuang said, "Mom, I''ve told my grandfather that when I get married, I''ll take you to live with me in Beijing.". Niang, you have to endure these years first. "


    "Really?" Ma asked incredulously


    "Mother, I won''t cheat you." He is thirteen years old this year, and he can marry at the latest eighteen. So, Mahalanobis can stay up to five years.


    Ma then broke into tears and smiled: "OK, that mother is waiting."


    After the Lantern Festival, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang went to the barracks again. Until the beginning of April, the two came out.


    As soon as they got back to Ningfu, the two brothers heard good news that Niuniu was pregnant.


    Ma was so happy that the wrinkles on his forehead were stretched out: "yes! Your eldest sister has been pregnant for two months. " It''s my daughter''s blessing to get pregnant soon after entering the door. When she got the good news, she began to make small clothes.


    Thinking of the things that had been discussed by the two brothers and sisters before, Zhuang said: "Niang, for the first time, the elder sister had a lot of things that she didn''t understand, and her brother-in-law''s parents were gone. Niang, you go to take care of elder sister for a while. "


    Mahalani hesitated.


    Seeing this, brother Zhuang added a fire: "Niang, you know the temper of elder sister. She is reckless. I''m not sure nobody''s watching. Niang, if elder sister wants to have an accident, then she can be regretful. "


    "I''m afraid your father doesn''t agree," Ma said Her husband does not allow her to go out of the main courtyard. How can she live in her daughter''s house!


    Zhuang said, "Mom, I''ll tell Dad about it."


    Fang Hui doesn''t agree. He just says that when Niu Niu is about to give birth, Ma Ma Ma will take care of her.


    Zhuang said, "Dad, it''s OK for my mother to stay at home. Let her take care of the eldest sister."


    In Zhuang brother''s repeated pleading, Fang Hui finally nodded his head and agreed.


    That day, Ma Ma packed his things and moved to niuniuna the next day.


    Liu Gen has no father or mother. He can''t come back for ten and a half days after the war. He can''t ask for Ma to live here.


    After settling down with Ma, Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang went back to the capital.


    Back in the capital, the two brothers went to the upper house.


    While walking, Zhuang said: "second brother, let''s go to see Xiaobao later!" In March, Zeng Chenfu gave birth to another son.


    Ning Yuanhang said regretfully, "why not be a sister?" Brother more annoying, or sister, soft waxy lovely will call brother sweet.


    "My brother is fine, too." Whether it''s a brother or a sister, he likes it.


    Ninghai saw the two men and asked, "after Niuniu got married, how was her life?"


    Zhuang brother-in-law smiled and said, "he likes her very much and treats her very well. Everything follows her."


    Ninghai is not an accident. It is not easy for soldiers in Tongcheng to marry their wives, so people who marry their wives are generally very good to their wives.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "before my grandfather and elder sister got married, I had several fights with Tang for the dowry."


    At present, he told Ninghai about Tang''s dowry work: "grandfather, thanks to your wisdom, you divided the industry early. Otherwise, the big brother of the real estate industry can not be divided into many. " Looking at Tang''s style, sooner or later, these industries will be swallowed by her.


    Ninghai secretly shakes his head. Fang Hui is always so confused about his family affairs that his children are centrifugal with him now: "Zhuang, the other half of the property of Dafang, your father is willing to share it with you, and then you will. Don''t complain if you don''t give it to me. " As long as the industry on hand of Zhuang Ge''er is not squandered, it will be enough for him to live a good life.


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "Grandpa, I won''t complain."


    Ningyuanhang said that it was intentional: "Grandpa, I don''t think elder brother will go back to Tongcheng again. If you let that woman know about it, she will certainly poison big brother. " Big brother''s industry is not 35000 Liang, but 200000 Liang! And these are also advantageous industries, with so many profits every year. The woman knew that she would be guilty.


    Ninghai heard this, his eyes flashed a sharp light: "with me, this will not happen." If Tang dare to think about it, he will ask for his name.


    With this, Ning Yuanhang is at ease.


    After the two brothers left, Xiao looked at Ninghai with his brows locked. "I''ll let Zhuang Ge''er stay in the capital. Tang can''t harm him."


    Ninghai is not worried. He is just annoyed with Fanghui: "I haven''t made any progress in these years, but I''m still so confused. In the past, I couldn''t control mahalanobi and let her make the earth. Now, he has raised his heart again. " Tang looked good before, although time can change a person. But if Fang Hui suppresses her, and doesn''t indulge her in everything, it won''t become like this in just a few years.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You have done everything you need to do. I can''t. You''ll be in charge of him for the rest of your life! " She doesn''t like each other''s temperament very much. But it''s already separated, and she won''t take care of the big house.


    Ninghai said, "I will not take care of his affairs. But I have to make arrangements for my brother Zhuang. " This muddleheaded character can''t let him interfere in the marriage of the strong brother.

 Chapter 2226

    Hearing that Ninghai asked her to look at Zhuang''s brother, Zeng Chenfu was a little surprised. "Dad, Zhuang is just 12 years old, isn''t it too early?" It''s not too late for a man to start dating when he''s 15 or 16.


    Ninghai didn''t hide from Zeng Chenfu, saying, "it''s OK for hang Ge''er to say a few years later, but Zhuang Ge''er''s marriage has to be settled earlier." He''s getting older and older. I don''t know when he''ll walk with one kick. There are ningzhan husband and wife in hang Ge''er. Don''t worry about him. But Zhuang brother can''t succeed. If he leaves, Ning Zhan and his wife can''t get involved in Zhuang brother''s business.


    Zeng Chenfu is transparent. Now she understands the meaning of Ninghai dialect. Although Ninghai has been taking care of her health this year, she is still getting worse and worse as she grows older. He has this worry, and it is reasonable.


    "What does Dad want to choose for Zhuang?" In this way, she has a number in her mind.


    These Ninghai also seriously thought: "it doesn''t matter if the family background is poor, but the character is good, and you have to be intelligent and capable." With that, Ninghai added, "it''s OK to be two or three years old." When a woman is three years old, she can get married earlier.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded, "OK."


    After a period of time, Zeng Chenfu went out for social activities and would show the words to Zhuang Ge''er. In this way, if there is a suitable one, I will also give her a message or help recommend.


    On this day, Zeng Chenfu is taking her children at home. The servant girl hurried in and told her that Ning Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er had blue noses and swollen faces.


    When I arrived at the main courtyard, I heard Ninghai say, "I''m beaten like this, and I still have the face to come back."


    Zeng Chenfu actually guessed that the two brothers were fighting with each other, but she didn''t know who they were fighting with.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "Grandpa, those three people are carried back by me and my elder brother." These months in the army are not for nothing. In terms of fighting, few of his peers are his rivals.


    Heart hit a sudden, ceng Chenfu quickly walked in and asked: "who do you hit?"


    Hearing that they were fighting a few dandies from Zhongyong Houfu and other families, Zeng Chenfu took a sigh of relief and asked, "why did they fight?"


    Ning Yuanhang said, "I went to a restaurant with my eldest brother for dinner and asked for a box. These people must let me out the box. If I don''t want to, I will fight. "


    They were tanned in Tongcheng, just like the country boys. Because the two of them are wearing blue chintz clothes, and then they don''t wear expensive accessories, with only two young men around. Let these three dandies think they have no background. If not, I dare not rob the box with them.


    Zeng Chenfu scolded: "although the other party''s provocation is not right, but you should not do it?"


    Ninghai said, "it''s an egghead to be provoked and not fight back." If he is bullied, he has to whip them to death.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t say a word.


    Knowing this, Ning Zhan said with a smile, "if you fight, you will fight. Who will let them speak provocatively. By the way, how was the injury? "


    "It''s estimated that the seven young masters of Cui''s family will stay in bed for two months, and the other two may have to keep them for ten and a half days." Compared with these three people, the skin injury of Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang is nothing.


    "Let the housekeeper send a gift to the three families in the morning," said Ning Zhan It''s just three dandies. It''s nothing. But after all, they beat people so hard. If they don''t show it, they seem to be too domineering.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded her head: "my husband, I''m still too jumpy to have a long voyage. I have to control it well."


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "he has a proper way of doing things. You don''t have to worry about him."


    My son is a father. Although Zeng Chenfu was a little uneasy, she didn''t say anything more.


    In December, Zhuang Ge''er received the good news from Tongcheng. Niuniu gave birth to a big fat boy.


    When Ninghai heard the news, he smiled and said to Xiao, "now I have upgraded to be a great grandfather. I just don''t know when my brother Zhuang will get married. "


    Xiao said: "Zhuang brother is still small!"


    "I''m afraid he won''t be able to get married and have children." When he said this, Ninghai felt sad. I had a disease in winter, but I haven''t got a good result yet.


    Xiao said, "don''t think about it. You will see Zhuang marry Yuanhang and have children."


    Ninghai said, "I hope so. By the way, why hasn''t there been any movement in my daughter-in-law''s place for such a long time? "


    Xiao comforted her and said, "don''t worry, Ah Fu has always been concerned about this, but she hasn''t found the girl who meets your requirements for the time being."


    Ninghai said, "let''s settle it earlier." If not, he is always insecure.


    Xiao said, "don''t think about it. In this way, let the children worry. "


    For the strong brother, he has to support for several years. At least, we need to get married with strong brothers. If not, close your eyes.


    On the Lantern Festival, Xin''s sister-in-law noisily follows Zhuang''s brother-in-law to the Lantern Festival. Zeng Chenfu got a headache from her and had to agree.


    The four brothers and sisters went out with their entourage. As soon as they arrived at the gate, they saw a man in blue clothes coming down from the horse.


    When the man saw Zhuang Ge''er, he came up to him a few steps and said, "my eldest son, my eldest grandmother is seriously ill. I want you to go back to Tongcheng quickly."


    "What do you say?" Zhuang asked incredulously? Do you think my mother is seriously ill? "


    Approaching, Ning Yuanhang also recognized that this person was Fang Hui''s entourage Xiaoding.


    Xiaoding nodded: "yes. I want you to come back to Tongcheng with me to see my grandmother. " I''m afraid I''ll be late. I can''t see the last one. But he didn''t dare to say that.


    When brother Zhuang heard this, he immediately turned around and went back to the marquis. Rather, Yuanhang was not at ease and followed in.


    "Three elder brothers, let''s go back!" sister Xin said to brother Yi In such a case, the lantern is out of sight. But I can see the lantern later. I just hope my aunt is OK. If not, elder brother must be sad to death.


    After greeting Ning Hai and Xiao Shi, Zhuang Ge''er is ready to leave for Tongcheng.


    Ningyuanhang is a little uneasy: "grandfather, grandmother, I''ll go with big brother!"


    Ninghai is not at ease, but ningyuanhang is not old enough. In this respect, Zhuang brother is a little worse.


    The two brothers took a suit of clothes for washing and left in a hurry.


    After the two left, Xiao frowned and said, "Niuniu has a baby, and Ma Ma used to wait for the moon to take care of the baby. How long has it been? How can it be so ill? " If it wasn''t for the serious situation, I wouldn''t be so eager to let Zhuang go back.


    Ninghai didn''t think much about it. He said, "I can''t expect this sick thing. I was ill some time ago, without warning. "


    "Yes." I''m afraid that if I say more, it will upset Ninghai.


    Turning around, Xiao and his confidant Yu Mei murmured, "you say, is this malady man-made?" It''s just like Tang''s poisonous hand.


    The reason for this idea is what Ning Yuanhang said before.


    Yu Mei shook her head and said, "madam, the court has laws and regulations. I can''t help you.". Even if the great grandmother is gone, she can''t be the head office. " I don''t have any affection for grandma. Tang doesn''t need to hurt her.


    This is the reason, but Xiao still has doubts.


    It''s hard to walk thousands of miles apart in the cold weather. Even if the two brothers travel day and night, they don''t arrive in Tongcheng until early February.


    Far away, I saw a white lantern hanging at the gate of Ning''s mansion. Brother Zhuang''s whole body blood coagulated in an instant.


    Ning Yuanhang grabbed the arm of Zhuang Ge''er and said, "elder brother, let''s hurry in and say it''s not the eldest aunt!" He didn''t believe it.


    When the porter saw the strong brother, he called out, "master."


    Ning Yuanhang asked, "how is your aunt now? How are you? "


    By the time he asked, brother Zhuang had already walked in.


    The porter lowered his head and whispered, "grandma died ten days ago." The horse


    was expected by Ning Yuanhang: "where is the coffin wood of the eldest aunt?" Ma Ma is to be buried in Ning''s ancestral tomb, which is in the capital.


    "In the main courtyard," said the porter


    Zhuang brother ran to the main courtyard, only to see the coffin parked in another room as soon as he walked in.


    Zhuang brother fell on the coffin and shouted, "Niang..."


    After the call, the man fell.


    This period of time, day and night, the body has reached the limit. But in order to catch up with Ma Ma, he kept on. Now, I can''t stand it anymore.


    When Niuniu saw the stunned brother, she was scared out of her wits: "doctor, call the doctor quickly..."


    When he woke up, he saw the voyage by his bed.


    Seeing that he was going to the Lingtang, Ning Yuanhang said to the elder brother, "elder brother, you can drink water before you go!" In fact, he would prefer to eat something, but he knew that he would not be able to eat it.


    Brother Zhuang shook his head and went to the spirit hall.


    When he arrived at the coffin hall, Zhuang Ge''er knelt down in front of the coffin and kowtowed three heads: "Niang, the child is unfilial. It''s late to come back." My forehead is red and swollen after I kowtow.


    Niu Niu cried and said, "ah Zhuang, my mother was killed by that bitch. Zhuang, you must avenge your mother. "


    Brother Zhuang said with red eyes, "what do you say? Did you say that mother was killed by that woman? " He thought Ma Ma died of illness.


    "I wanted my mother to celebrate the new year in my place, but my father didn''t agree with me. I must go back to the mansion. As a result, my mother couldn''t afford to be ill within a few days of returning home. When I got the news, my mother couldn''t even say it. In a few days, my mother went. " Finish saying this words, Niu Niu one face hate meaning.


    Zhuang Ge''er gets up to find Tang Shi, but is stopped by Yuanhang: "brother, calm down."


    "Second brother, my mother was killed by that woman. How can you calm me down?" Now he wants to kill that woman and avenge his mother.


    Yuanhang held Zhuang Ge''er in his arms and said, "elder brother, if you kill Tang Shi, your life will be over." Don''t ask, he knows Niuniu has no evidence. If not, she would not be here to encourage her brother-in-law to revenge.


    Tang is Fang Hui''s second room. He is also the elder of Zhuang Ge''er. If he goes to the herb hospital to kill people, his future will be completely ruined.


    "I can''t control that much," roared Zhuang. "I''ll kill her to avenge my mother."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "elder brother, let''s report to the official. If Tang did harm the eldest aunt, the government will find out. Tang must pay for the eldest aunt''s life. "

 Chapter 2227

    Ning Yuanhang took a long time to calm down for a while.


    Kneeling in front of Lingshu, I kowtowed three heads and put a stick of incense on them. Ning Yuanhang asked Niuniu, "elder sister, you take out the evidence that Tang killed the eldest aunt. I''ll report to the official with elder brother."


    There''s no evidence for Niu Niu.


    This is totally in the expectation of Ning Yuanhang: "elder sister, what did he say about the doctor who treated the eldest aunt?"


    Niuniu bit her teeth and said, "the doctor said that mother died of illness. But my mother was still in good health before she came back. She went there within ten days. "


    "Have you interrogated the mother-in-law and servant girl around the eldest aunt?" Even if Tang''s great aunt is the key, it must be the servants of the main courtyard.


    Niuniu shook her head in embarrassment, but soon she cried again, "it''s her. It must be that bitch who killed my mother."


    Don''t say Ning Yuanhang, even Zhuang Ge''er is very disappointed. It''s no use suspecting that Mahalanobis is not dead. If we don''t look for evidence, we only know how to mumble!


    But it''s not a time for depression. The strong elder brother called the guard he brought, and said to them, "arrest all the servant girls and women in the main courtyard and interrogate one by one."


    Ningyuanhang thinks it''s really the poison hand of Tang family. It''s hard to find out what he wants to find out in such a long time.


    When all the people were tied up, the strong brother found out that the mother-in-law that Ma Ma closely served was not there.


    Niuniu said, "Mom Luo fell a while ago, broke her leg, and was picked up by her son to take care of her injuries."


    It''s a coincidence.


    When Fang Hui heard that Zhuang Ge''er had arrived, he came. As soon as I got into the yard, I saw a bunch of servant girls.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhuang brother''s eyes are full of blood, said: "elder sister said that mother was killed, I suspect the murderer is in it."


    Fang Hui was so angry that he said, "she is fooling around. Do you follow her? Your mother is suddenly in an emergency. It has nothing to do with your two mothers. "


    Zhuang Ge''er looked up at Fang Hui and said, "has it anything to do with her? I didn''t know until I checked it. If it''s nothing to do with her, it''s OK. But if Niang really killed her, I''ll make her pay for it. "


    Seeing Zhuang Ge''er''s killing intention, Fang Hui knew that if he didn''t let Zhuang Ge''er check it, his father and son''s feelings would be gone.


    With a sigh, Fang Hui said, "if you want to check, just check!"


    The servant girl of the main courtyard. Besides Luo''s mother, there are six other people. These six people are all the same story. Mahalanobis died of sudden infection. Even if it''s beaten to the skin, it''s still the same.


    Brother Zhuang went to see the doctor for Ma again, and the result was the same.


    Niuniu didn''t believe the result: "no way, it''s impossible. My mother was ill for more than half a year, and took two pieces of medicine. How can I go in less than ten days as soon as I come back? "


    Ning Yuanhang said: "elder sister, we need evidence. If there is no evidence, we can''t help her. "


    "I''ll kill her."


    Ning Yuanhang said, "elder sister, what do you do if you kill her? There is a murderer''s mother, and he can''t lift his head all his life. " In the same way, when Zhuang Ge''er killed Tang Shi, he would also pay for his life. Even if they could keep him alive, they would be either exiled or imprisoned.


    The child, is a woman''s life acupoint


    Niu Niu cries and says: "is that all right? Is my mother dead for nothing? "


    Ning Yuanhang said, "there is another way, please do it for autopsy. It''s just the standard of work here. I don''t know how to do it. " This is not the capital city. The standard of work is not high. I''m afraid it won''t work out.


    This method was unanimously opposed by both brothers and sisters. Ma has gone, how can I disturb her body again.


    There is no better way than to sail far.


    After dark, Zhuang brother told Niu Niu to go back: "elder sister, big brother is still young, you go back to take care of him, here is me!"


    After some persuasion, Niuniu finally went back.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Zhuang Ge''er said, "long voyage, I want to go to see Doctor Li again in the evening."


    Yuanhang knew what he was going to do, but he nodded.


    That night, with the help of the guards, they infiltrated Dr. Li''s home.


    A cold and shining dagger reached his throat, and Dr. Li''s sweat came out.


    "How did my mother die?" Zhuang asked? I don''t believe you don''t know at all. "


    Doctor Li said with a sad face, "master, your mother died of an emergency."


    As soon as brother Zhuang tried hard, the blood flowed out along the dagger. "No more, I''ll kill you," said the brother viciously He''s just bluffing Dr. Li. He can''t ruin himself for it. If you do that, you''ll weigh the woman''s meaning.


    Under the threat of death, Dr. Li finally compromised: "I said, I said."


    It''s true that Mahalanobis is ill, but it''s just a common cold. Under normal circumstances, take medicine for three or five days. Results three days later, he went back to see the doctor and found that his condition was not alleviated, on the contrary. He hurriedly changed the prescription, but Mahalanobis''s disease is still getting worse every day.


    When Niu Niu found him, he said that his poor medical skills could not cure Ma''s disease.


    Doctor Li said cautiously, "there will be no problem with my prescription. As for why your mother''s condition is getting worse, it''s not clear to me. "


    Ningyuanhang didn''t believe him at all and said, "you are a doctor. You should be able to guess the reason."


    "Say, I will not kill your family."


    The doctor didn''t want to die and didn''t want to involve his family, so he said, "I guess it''s something wrong with the medicine."


    Finish saying, the doctor added hurriedly: "the prescription is absolutely no problem. It''s just a common typhoid fever. It''s absolutely impossible for the old man to make a wrong diagnosis. "


    Taking the doctor''s confession, the two returned to Ning mansion. It''s been such a long time that we can''t find the dregs.


    Zhuang Ge''er interrogates the six servants of the main court again, and the six are still killed by Ma''s emergency.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at six people and said, "if you say that, you don''t involve your family. But if not, sell you and your family to the mine and dig. " There''s nothing harder than mining. Moreover, there are more men and less women in the mining area. When a woman goes there, it''s like she''s in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that even if they were threatened, the six men still didn''t change their tune.


    It''s like this. Either you haven''t done it, or you''re not afraid to involve your family.


    Zhuang Ge''er was so angry that he couldn''t find out why he came out and ran to the vanilla hospital angrily.


    Looking at him like this, Ning Yuanhang didn''t stop him. Fang Hui is in the herb hospital, and no one can make a living.


    When he arrived at the herb garden, the woman who was guarding the gate stopped him from entering, and he was kicked to the ground by the strong brother.


    Fang Hui saw Zhuang Ge''er with a knife in his hand, and his heart went up: "what are you going to do?"


    Zhuang said, "Dad, Tang killed my mother. I want her to pay for her life."


    Fang Hui said angrily, "I didn''t say that. Your mother has an emergency."


    "I asked the doctor," roared Zhuang. "The doctor said that mother''s ordinary sadness is not an emergency at all."


    Ning Yuanhang hands Doctor Li''s confession to Fang Hui.


    After reading Doctor Li''s confession, Fang Hui still didn''t believe it. He asked his entourage to invite doctor Li.


    Both brothers did not expect that Dr. Li would say the opposite. Doctor Li pointed to the wound on his neck and said: "the eldest young master put the knife in my throat and said that if I didn''t tell him the truth, he would kill me. My Lord, in order to protect my life, I can only make a fool of myself. "


    I wish I could give Doctor Li a knife.


    Dr. Li was soon kept. Fang Hui said angrily, "your mother died of illness. I know you are very sad, but you can''t make such a fool of yourself."


    The strong brother clenched his fist and said, "are you going to protect that woman?"


    Fang Hui was angry and angry: "how many times do you want me to say this has nothing to do with your two mothers? It''s better to be far away from Henan. If you want to make a fool of yourself, don''t go out. "


    Zhuang Ge''er looks at Fang Hui, the anger in his eyes slowly recedes, and finally comes to peace.


    Ning Yuanhang looks at his condition and says softly with his strong brother''s arm: "brother, let''s go back!" Fang Hui''s attitude is clear. Unless they have solid evidence, he will not believe that it is related to Tang.


    Back in the main courtyard, Zhuang Ge''er kneels on Ma''s spiritual pivot. Without crying or shouting, he lowered his head and burned paper money.


    The more he looks like this, the more he worries about Yuanhang: "elder brother, you can''t rest in heaven."


    Brother Zhuang is still silent.


    Ning Yuanhang thought about it and said, "brother, you must not do anything. Think of Grandpa, he loves you so much. If you have an accident, how can he bear such a blow. Elder brother, you can''t do the thing that relatives hurt enemies quickly. "


    Thinking of Ninghai, Zhuang Ge''er''s look finally loosened.


    "Big brother, even if we don''t have evidence, I believe that good is rewarded with good and evil is rewarded with evil. I believe that there will be retribution sooner or later Before, he thought that Ma should have died of illness, but now he doesn''t think so.


    The next day, Niuniu came.


    Zhuang Ge''er and Niu Niu said, "elder sister, I think so. In two days, I''ll take my mother''s Lingshu back to the capital and let her settle down early."


    Now he gnashed his teeth and said, "ah Zhuang, did you let that bitch go unpunished?"


    Zhuang elder brother looked at Ma''s coffin, and there was hatred in his eyes: "elder sister, dad wants to protect her, so we can''t help her. However, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I''ll take revenge sooner or later. "


    After hearing this, Ning Yuanhang was worried. After thinking about returning to Beijing, I have to let my grandfather and his father guide my brother. If not, it would be bad to lose your temper because of this.


    Brother Zhuang asked the guard to call for Ren Yazi to sell the six servant girls in the main courtyard. As a result, I went through the main courtyard and found no indenture of six people and their families.


    Ningyuanhang asked Niuniu calmly, "is it their contract of sale that hasn''t been in the hands of the eldest aunt?"


    Niuniu said with a white face, "my father gave me the deed to sell my mother''s body before I got married." These deeds of sale have always been in Xiao''s hands. Before Xiao''s return to Beijing, he gave Fang Hui the deed of sale.


    Ning Yuanhang finally understood why the six people said that Ma died of an emergency. They all know that the sale contract is not in mahalani''s hands!

 Chapter 2228

    Without these six people''s deeds, they would not be able to sell them.


    Zhuang brother looked at the six people lying in the yard and said to the guard, "kill them all and throw them out." It''s better to kill by mistake than to let it go.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "brother, give their bodies to uncle!"


    It''s impossible for all six people to participate in it, but it''s impossible for those who do it in medicine to hide it from everyone. Since they did not say that they wanted to protect this man, they also lived a long time.


    Fang Hui sent people to stare at the main courtyard for fear that Zhuang Ge''er would go mad. Hearing that Zhuang''s brother is going to kill these six servants, he hurried to stop them: "ah Zhuang, I know that you are very sad when your mother died, but you can''t indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    Zhuang Ge''er was not angry, but asked calmly, "don''t let me move, Tang Shi. Now I want to punish these servants. Father, what is mother in your heart? What am I in your eyes? "


    " ah Zhuang, your mother is my hair wife, and you are my eldest son, which can never be changed. " With that, Fang Hui lightened his voice: "ah Zhuang, you are still young. It will be harmful to your future to spread the reputation of bloodthirsty."


    Zhuang asked only one question: "if I insist on killing them?"


    "I won''t let you make a fool of yourself," Fang said


    Zhuang Ge''er chuckled twice. The laughter was full of endless sadness, which made Ning Yuanhang very sad.


    "Since you have to protect them, that''s all. I have already agreed with my elder sister that I will help the spirit to return to Beijing in the future. " It also needs to be arranged to help the spirit return. If not, he wants to go now.


    Fang Hui thought it was too fast and said, "it''s too hurried. You can help the spirit to return to Beijing after spring!"


    "In the future," said Zhuang Whether Fang Hui agrees or not, he will leave later. He can''t do anything, but this Lord can do it.


    Ning Yuanhang didn''t want his father and son to quarrel again: "my uncle, my elder brother also wants to let my aunt go home early. Uncle, you''re going to follow me! "


    During this period, Fang Hui was devastated by Niu Niu. See strong brother son insist to leave later, he didn''t insist either.


    Tang leaned on the bed and saw Fang Hui coming back. He asked anxiously, "my husband, are you still having trouble with me?" On the day of Ma''s death, Niu Niu not only scratched her face, but also bumped her to the ground, which made her red. Fortunately, there was a doctor in the house at that time, otherwise the child would not be able to protect. These days, Tang has been lying in bed to raise a baby.


    Fang Hui said wearily, "ah Zhuang will come back to Beijing with Ma''s spiritual pivot in the future." Zhuang Ge''er leaves with Lingshu, and the family will return to peace.


    "Master, it''s all my fault," said Tang, reddening his eyes. "If my sister had been ill that day, I would have sent someone to tell the big girl to come and look after her. It would not have happened now."


    "It has nothing to do with you. No one expected that a little cold would kill her." He was also shocked when he heard that Mahatma was gone. It''s just that there''s no one left. There''s no point in getting tangled up.


    For the next two days, neither brother nor sister had any more trouble. On the third day, Zhuang Ge''er left Tongcheng with Ma''s coffin.


    After Niuniu sent Zhuang Ge''er out of the city, she returned to Ningfu. She went to the vanilla yard, but was stopped outside.


    Shicui''s eyes said unkindly, "big girl, I said you are not allowed to go to xiangcayuan." If it wasn''t for Niu Niu, her grandmother wouldn''t have to stay in bed to have a baby.


    Looking at Shicui, Niuniu said calmly, "you tell Tang Shi that one day, we will let her pay back the blood debt with interest."


    With that, Niu Niu turned and left. Take some of Ma''s old things and she will go home.


    Looking at Shicui''s pale face, Tang asked strangely, "what did the big girl say to you that scared you like this?" Over the years, Niu Niu doesn''t know how many cruel words she put on her heart.


    Shicui said, "grandma, the girl said that the eldest young master will ask you for this blood debt one day."


    Tang''s face changed a little, but soon calmed down: "I have nothing to do with Mahalanobis. I am worthy of my heart." This is a disaster free event for Tang. If she knew that Ma couldn''t resist the cold, she would find ten or eight doctors to treat her in turn.


    Shicui bit her teeth and was about to speak when she heard the servant girl saying, "grandma, the medicine is ready." Tang is still taking birth control pills every day.


    After drinking the medicine, Tang went to sleep.


    After serving her to sleep, Shicui asks the servant girl who carries the medicine to guard her. She goes back to her house.


    As a servant girl, Shicui lives in a house alone. When he entered the room and put the door back in place, Shicui was paralyzed on the bed.


    In fact, she is not afraid of Niuniu, because Niuniu is a paper tiger, but now she is afraid of her strong brother. Before, she always thought that Zhuang Ge''er was honest and honest. But after Dr. Li''s business, she knew that she had lost her sight. Brother Zhuang was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Within days of leaving Tongcheng, Zhuang Ge''er fell ill.


    Touching Zhuang Ge''er''s hot forehead, Ning Yuanhang said to his bodyguard, "I have to take him to the front county to see a doctor." If you don''t see a doctor again, you may burn people.


    Ning Yuanhang takes Zhuang Ge''er to see a doctor first, and drags Ma''s Lingshu to be protected by a guard at the back.


    The next day, Zhuang brother woke up and saw Ning Yuanhang, who was sitting by the bed dozing, as soon as he opened his eyes: "second brother......"


    Ning Yuanhang was surprised: "brother, you finally wake up." Last night, Zhuang Ge''er had a high fever and talked nonsense. He didn''t dare to take care of him all night.


    Brother Zhuang wants to get up, but finds himself soft all over: "thank you, second brother." The experience of these days is like a nightmare. I don''t know how I would have been if Ning Yuanhang hadn''t accompanied him.


    Ning Yuanhang touched his forehead and was relieved when he saw that it was not hot: "my brother said what to do. Brother, are you hungry? I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge. "


    Zhuang Ge''er has no appetite, but he looks at Ning Yuanhang''s eyes with bloodshot, and finally nods his head.


    Because with the coffin, I can''t live in the inn. So they paid a high price and rented a house in a village outside the city.


    After ten days of raising, the strong man recovered. A group of people, this just continues to drive.


    At this time, Anyang Houfu also received a letter from ningyuanhang. After reading the letter, Zeng Chenfu called mammy Xie to come.


    When Ning Zhan came back in the evening, Zeng Chenfu said, "my husband, Yuanhang said that there is something wrong with the death of my sister-in-law."


    "Something to do with Tang?"


    Zeng Chenfu shook her head and said: "sister-in-law is just a common cold. The doctor said that it would be better to take a few pills in general. I also asked mammy Xie. Mammy said that the elder sister-in-law''s body was a little weak, but after more than a year of conditioning, she was much better than before. Ordinary typhoid, or her life. "


    Ning Zhan, with a dignified face, asked, "is there any evidence?" If this is true, Fang Hui''s future will be affected.


    Zeng Chenfu shook her head and said, "when the doctor saw brother, he said he was threatened by brother Zhuang. The servant girl who served didn''t insist that the eldest sister-in-law was infected with an emergency. "


    Hearing that the two children intruded into the house at night and threatened the doctor, Ning Zhan was not angry. For one thing, there is a reason. For another, there is no human life. It''s not a big deal.


    "Don''t tell Dad about it for the moment, so he won''t worry about it," said Ning Zhan


    Zeng Chenfu said, "it''s just that ah Zhuang has suffered." How sad the child must be at such a thing!


    "No way." I can only recognize such parents.


    At the beginning of May, the two brothers finally arrived in Beijing. Zhuang Ge''er takes the coffin to Ning''s ancestral tomb, buries Ma and returns to Anyang''s Houfu.


    Seeing Zhuang Ge''er, Ninghai and Xiao can''t believe their eyes.


    Ninghai touched his thin cheek, and his eyes were red: "ah Zhuang, ah Zhuang, how can you be so thin?" But more than four months, a good child has become skinny, which has to suffer a lot of crime.


    Brother Zhuang holds Ninghai: "grandfather..." The tears could not help falling down before the words were said.


    There is a way that men don''t play with tears, but they don''t get to the sad place. He has been stretching himself, but he can no longer control himself in front of Ninghai.


    Ninghai didn''t say anything, just patted him on the shoulder.


    Ningyuanhang looks at him holding Ninghai and cries, but he is relieved. Sooner or later, I have to hold back my illness and cry out.


    After crying, Ninghai coaxed him to sleep.


    Ninghai looked at the voyage and said coldly, "tell me, what''s going on?" When Ma died of illness, Zhuang would be sad, but he would never be so sad.


    Ning Yuanhang simply said, "Grandpa, the eldest aunt obviously didn''t die normally, but the eldest uncle doesn''t believe that we only believe in that woman." The enemy who killed his mother was protected by his father, but no one could accept it.


    "I see. Go down!"


    After letting Ning Yuanhang go, Xiao said to Ning Hai, "Hou ye, I don''t think this matter has anything to do with Tang Shi. You think, Daming has a law that I can''t support. Fang Hui hates Ma as much. There''s no need to hurt her because Ma doesn''t threaten her at all. "


    Ninghai shook his head and said: "with the doctor, even if Ma''s death really has nothing to do with her, she is not innocent." Fang Hui is a fool. I really believe that Tang has nothing to do with this matter. We should have a thorough investigation of it. In this way, he pacified Zhuang Ge''er and returned Tang''s innocence. As a result, he protected Tang from being checked by Zhuang Ge''er. The more he is like this, the more he believes that it is Tang''s poisonous hand.


    Seeing Ninghai coughing again, Xiao said to him, "it''s already like this. It''s useless for you to be angry."


    "I just love Zhuang. What do you think of the child?" Fang Hui can''t control it and doesn''t want to.


    Xiao has always been a soft hearted girl. Just now when she saw the appearance of Zhuang''s brother, she first shed tears: "since you love Zhuang, you should take good care of yourself. If you want to have a good or bad, Fang Hui must go back to Tongcheng. " Tang is not a good stubble. Zhuang Ge''er can have a good life in Tongcheng.


    Ninghai nodded his head and said, "you are right. I have to take care of myself in order to be a strong brother." At least he has to live to get married. Even if Zhuang brother-in-law is wronged later, there is someone around him to comfort him.


    PS: O (¡É¡É) O happy New Year''s day. Take the children out to play in the afternoon. The update of 8:00 is postponed to 12:00.

 Chapter 2229

    This year, Ninghai was 70 years old.


    Life is seventy years old. Ningzhan wants to hold seventy birthday party for him, but Ninghai disagrees.


    Ninghai said, "you see, the emperor and the empress never do any birthday feast. What do I do?" The emperor and the Empress Dowager didn''t celebrate their 60th birthday. He had no fun.


    Ning Zhan said, "Dad, if we don''t make a big deal, we''ll invite our relatives and friends to have a meal."


    Xiao also felt that the birthday party should be held. Seeing that Ninghai didn''t agree with her, she said, "if you hold the birthday party, Ruhui and you will come back. At that time, the whole family will be reunited. " Ruyi and Ruhui haven''t returned to Beijing since they were released, which makes her worried.


    Ninghai hesitates.


    Xiao and Ninghai have known his weakness for so many years. Seeing that he was loose, he continued: "Hou ye, we haven''t seen the second sister and the second brother-in-law for five years. Take this opportunity to invite the second sister and the second brother-in-law. "


    Ninghai still can''t make a decision, just let him think about it again.


    Ning Yuanhang and Zhuang Ge''er knew this, and they all advised him to hold a birthday party: "Grandpa, we haven''t had a wedding for a long time. Have a birthday party and let everyone get together. "


    Under the persuasion of the whole family, Ninghai agreed to hold a birthday party. However, it was requested that this birthday feast should not be held in a big way. Only close relatives and close friends should be invited. Moreover, it must be controlled within twenty tables.


    To these requests, Ning Zhan agrees.


    After Qiyou knew it, he said with ningzhan, "it''s still my uncle''s way of coaxing. It doesn''t make sense that it''s like my parents." The brothers and sisters took turns to fight, but they didn''t let their parents let go to celebrate their 60th birthday.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "my mother convinced him that I had no such ability. Don''t be discouraged. When the emperor''s seventieth birthday comes, there will be another big one. "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "they said," we will not hold the seventy birthday feast until eighty. " Eighty years old, so far away!


    For this, Ning Zhan can''t help.


    Seeing that Ninghai wanted to write to Fang Hui, Xiao said with disapproval, "let Zhan write." As we grow older, our eyesight is getting worse and worse. It''s a lot of work for Ninghai to write a letter.


    Ninghai said, "I told him not to bring Tang and some children to Beijing, so as to save Zhuang''s heart from suffering." It''s not appropriate for Zhan to write about it.


    Shaw thought for a moment and said, "don''t involve children in adults'' affairs. Don''t let Tang Shi come, as for whether to take the children to see Fang Hui. " It''s not fair to exclude a few children.


    Ninghai thought about it, put down his brush and said, "I should have asked Zhuang about it first."


    Zhuang Ge''er was very moved and said, "grandfather, father can bring anyone. I have no problem."


    It is natural to prepare early for the birthday party. First, send a letter to sister Ruhui, and then send someone to Anshan to pick up Chunni from Beijing. Finally, send a post to your in laws and close friends.


    Ruhui and Ruyi receive a letter, and begin to arrange the matter at hand without saying anything. Father''s seventieth birthday, a daughter who can not come back to participate.


    As soon as things were arranged, the two sisters set out for Beijing with several children. It''s also because Peng Kangshun and Meng RAHI can''t leave. Otherwise, they will return to Beijing to celebrate their father-in-law''s birthday.


    Fang Hui received the letter from Ninghai, but he didn''t dare to tell Tang about it. He was afraid that she would be sad when she knew it.


    Seeing that Fang Hui had no action, Tang asked, "husband, when shall we leave for Beijing?" As the eldest son, Ninghai must return to Beijing to celebrate his 70th birthday.


    Fang Hui wants to stop talking.


    When Tang saw him like this, he had a bad premonition: "husband, what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go back to Beijing to celebrate your birthday? " If so, it''s going to be tricky.


    But on second thought, the husband is the father''s own son, should not let him so embarrassed.


    Fang Hui said softly, "Xue Zhen, it''s too far from the capital. Brother Wen is not in good health. I''m afraid he can''t stand the long journey.". Xuezhen, this time you won''t go back to Beijing. " Brother Wen is the youngest child of the two. He was born with a little wheezing. But now, it''s similar to other children of the same age.


    Thinking of Fang Hui''s abnormality these days, Tang''s face turned white instantly: "Hou Ye won''t let me go back to Beijing to congratulate her on her birthday?" This is to say that the Marquis does not admit her daughter-in-law.


    Fang Hui wants to say no, but he can''t say anything to his lips. It can''t be concealed.


    Tang suffered a lot, but soon she calmed down: "did the Marquis say that you should take your brother and sissy back to Beijing?" No, not even children!


    Fang Hui said, "dad just said you won''t go back to Beijing. He didn''t mention his brother and sissy."


    CICI knew that Tang would stay, but she didn''t want to go to the capital. She said she would stay with Tang.


    Tang was very pleased to see the child so close, but she didn''t follow CICI: "my mother wants to take care of brother Wen. Next time, my mother will come to Beijing with you. " Even if it has been separated, the relationship between the big room and the second room can not be broken.


    On the way to the capital, the father and son met Niu who also went to the capital to celebrate Ninghai''s birthday.


    After Zhuang Ge''er returns to Beijing with Ma''s Lingshu, Niu Niu originally wants to break off the relationship with Ning''s family. However, her decision was not supported by Liu Genquan.


    Fang Hui has bought Niu Niu such a rich dowry. As a result, she has to break off her relationship with her father after one year''s marriage. Outsiders know that Niu Niu is unfilial. However, he didn''t force Niu Niu to bow his head and admit his mistake with Fang Hui. He just said that he should take care of the overall situation and be criticized by others.


    Finally, Niuniu listened to his advice. Every new year''s day, there are gifts for the steward, but she doesn''t want to go to Ning''s door. On the second day of the first month, she doesn''t pretend to be ill, and lets Liu Genquan go to the new year alone.


    Although I was not happy, but thinking of what Liu Genquan said, she called Fang Hui a father, and then said to the child, "big brother, this is your grandfather, please call someone."


    Big Lang called his grandfather, and then he shrank back into Niu''s arms. This


    Fang Hui said: "you said that you really are. Why don''t you tell me when you want to go to the capital. Together, I can take care of you and taro. "


    Niu Niu receives a letter from Zhuang Ge''er and decides to go to the capital city to celebrate Ninghai''s birthday. But unexpectedly, something happened in the army, please don''t ask for leave. So, at last, Niu Niu went to Beijing alone with Da Lang.


    "Now it''s peaceful and the road is safe," said Niu faintly Moreover, she also took four family members with her.


    But now that we meet, we are going to go together. Even if Niuniu didn''t like it, she finally gave in.


    It''s natural to walk slowly with the children, so Fang Hui and his party are the last to arrive.


    Hearing Fang Hui''s return, Ninghai put down his dishes and chopsticks and asked, "who else is there besides the elder master?"


    The porter who came to reply said, "there are also big girls and young master sun, and the other four young masters and three girls are also here."


    Ninghai toward the side of the maid said: "take them to wash first." Finish saying, pick up chopsticks to eat again.


    When Ning Jiahe took a bath, he asked Fang Hui, "Dad, does my grandfather dislike me and my sister?" Normally, we should visit our elders first, then wash and change clothes.


    Fang Hui touched his head and said, "don''t think about it. Your grandfather likes children best. You are so smart with your brother. Your grandfather will like it when he sees you. "


    Ning Jiahe expressed doubts.


    After the father and son had washed, they went to the main courtyard with the servant girl. At this time, Ninghai also finished eating.


    Looking at the three kneeling on the ground, Ninghai looked better: "just come back. It''s cool on the ground. Take the children with you! "


    After getting up, Fang Hui didn''t see Zhuang''s brother: "Dad, how about Zhuang?"


    Ninghai said: "ah Zhuang hears that Niuniu and Dalang are coming, so he runs to see them. You''ll see him later. "


    At this time, Ninghai will take a nap. After two words, Ninghai began to breathe: "you must be tired after you have driven so long. Go down and have a good rest. What can I do for you later? "


    Looking at the surface of Ninghai, Fang Hui didn''t say much. He went down with two children.


    Fang Hui and Ning yuan live in the front yard. It''s not suitable for Ning Xi to live in the front yard as a girl. So Zeng Chenfu arranged for her to live in the backyard.


    When they arrived at the courtyard where they lived, when there were no outsiders, they would rather go far and say, "Dad, grandfather doesn''t like me and my sister." This is not a question, but a positive one.


    From entering to coming out, Ninghai didn''t say a word to their brother and sister in the whole process.


    "Your grandfather is just more serious, not dislike you," Fang said


    Ningyuan and Fang Hui didn''t argue. He thought he didn''t like it. Anyway, he was not rare.


    Soon, a woman brought the meal.


    The food is very delicate, even if the mind is not happy Ningyuan and all eat two bowls of rice.


    As soon as I put down the chopsticks, Zhuang Ge''er came.


    However, he didn''t see him for more than a year, and Fang Hui found that Zhuang Ge''er had grown much taller.


    "Dad..." If it''s not for fear of being said unfilial, Zhuang doesn''t want to see Fang Hui at all.


    In the past, the strong brother was very excited when he saw him, and there was also admiration in his eyes when he spoke to him. But this will be strong brother''s face light, looking at his eyes are also very calm.


    Since my brother Zhuang came back to Beijing, he never wrote to him again. Before you know it, brother Zhuang would write a letter to him every month. He knew that the story of Mahalanobis made his son blame him.


    Fang Hui felt flustered and said after a long time, "ah Zhuang, how is it going this time?"


    "Very good." Not only his grandfather and grandmother treat him well, but ningzhan and Zeng Chenfu treat him like parents and children. However, he will never speak to Fang Hui again.


    Fang Hui wanted to have a good talk with Zhuang elder brother before he came. But seeing Zhuang elder brother like this, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ningyuanhe suddenly said, "elder brother, you haven''t even written a letter in more than a year. Dad is worried about you."


    Zhuang said: "I''m fine here. Dad doesn''t have to worry about me. Dad, you must be tired after driving so long. Have a good rest! "


    This is strange and polite. Fanghui''s heart is heavy like a stone.


    Better to wait outside the yard. Seeing Zhuang brother''s appearance, he asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    Hearing this concern, Zhuang Ge''er was in a good mood and said with a smile, "second brother, I''m fine."


    PS: good night, folks.

 Chapter 2230

    Fang Hui comes back. Ninghai wants the whole family to have a reunion dinner, so he sends someone to call Ruyi and Ruhui back for dinner.


    Ruhui originally intended to live in Ning''s house, but she didn''t know that Mrs. Meng was ill until she came back to Beijing. And the old lady especially likes her son and grandson lingering around her knees. She can''t help it. Ruhui can only live in Mengfu.


    Hearing that Ninghai asked her to go home for dinner, Ruhui went to the upper house and told the old lady that she would take her four children back to Anyang Houfu.


    At the gate, she met Ruyi. The two sisters went in happily.


    On the way to the main courtyard, Ruyi asked in a low voice, "ah Hui, how are you thinking about what I told you?" Shiin has been engaged. Her fiance is her brother in handkerchief. The two families are in the right place, and the two children are also in the right eye. The man''s mother likes Shiyin very much. Therefore, mengrahi and Ruhui have no objection.


    Ruyi was extremely regretful when she received the letter from shiyinding that day, and felt that she was too slow to start. No, she wanted to book the round girl. As for who to marry the round girl, in addition to the eldest and the second, the other three are optional.


    Ruhui just said, "elder sister, the elder sister is still young. Let''s talk about it in two years." It''s not a bad thing to marry your daughter to a nephew, at least not to worry about being rubbed up by your mother-in-law. But the child is too young and uncertain. In case that the two people are not in a good mood or don''t like each other after the engagement, it''s not appropriate.


    Ruyi lowered her voice and said, "I can''t say to the round sister these two years. If not, I won''t let it go. "


    Such as Hui chuckle: "rest assured, will not."


    It''s rare for the whole family to get together for dinner. Even Ninghai, who is always serious, has a smile on his face.


    No food, no sleep, no speech. However, after dinner, Ruhui and Ninghai said some interesting things about their duties.


    Ninghai is more introverted, and he just smiles when he thinks it''s interesting. Xiao is more direct, and laughs when he hears happiness.


    Ning Zhan saw it. It''s a pity that Ruhui is not in the capital. If she is here, she can often come back to please her parents. Zeng Chenfu is calm and proper. She takes care of their food, clothing, housing, etc. but it''s too hard for her to make them happy.


    Hearing Ruhui''s words for half an hour, Ninghai felt sleepy and said, "don''t go back today because it''s too late. Stay in the mansion for one night."


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. There are so many things at home this time. Neither of them can sit together and talk well. That night, they slept in the same bed.


    Ruyi said: "ah Hui, my father is a lot older and in poor health. Ah Hui, I want to go back to Beijing next year, so I can go home every three to five to see my parents. " All these years, she failed to be filial to her parents. If you don''t go back to Beijing, you won''t have a chance to be filial in the future.


    Ruhui also wants to return to Beijing, but she can''t let mengrahi go.


    Ruyi knew his worries and said with a smile, "it''s not easy to do. Let my brother-in-law transfer back to Beijing."


    "I''m afraid he won''t agree." Mengrahi is full of energy. I don''t think he would like to go back to Beijing.


    Ruhui said, "ah Hui, I don''t think my brother-in-law can rest assured that old lord Meng and old lady Meng can''t do it."? If you go back to Beijing, the old people of both families can take care of you. "


    Ruhui nodded and said, "wait until I go back to discuss with him." Even if mengrahi agrees, it will not be overnight for him to move back to Beijing.


    Two days later, Chunni''s family arrived.


    When Chunni sees Ninghai, her first words are: "kuizi, why are you so old?" It''s much older than what I saw last time. Even walking needs help.


    Ninghai said with a smile: "I''m 70 years old this year, how can I not be old. It''s the second elder sister. You look more and more strong. " In other words, he never thought he could live so long before. It''s earned to live one more day now.


    Chunni said with a smile, "it''s OK. I still plant vegetables with your brother-in-law every day! By the way, I''ve brought you some dried vegetables this time. This is the best stew to eat. "


    Ninghai said with a smile, "I''ll make it tomorrow."


    They talked about it for a long time. The more they talked about it, the more they talked about it, the more they talked about the time to eat.


    After dinner, Chunni went down to have a rest.


    Xiao smiled and said, "I said to have a birthday party. You don''t agree. If we don''t have a birthday party, can the second sister and the second brother-in-law come? " So old, there is no special thing will not come to Beijing.


    Ninghai didn''t answer, just said: "the body of the second sister and the second brother-in-law is stronger than ours." Moreover, this disposition also changed back to before. It''s not like Tongcheng is always full of worries.


    "You can''t compete with them for your injuries."


    In the morning, Zhuang Ge''er goes to pay his respects to Fang Hui. Fang Hui says, "ah Zhuang, I came to the capital for the first time with him. Take him everywhere." After so many years in the capital, Zhuang Ge''er must be familiar with it.


    Brother Zhuang lowered his eyes and said, "Dad, I have no time to go out if I want to practice." He is going to take part in Qianwei camp next year. Ninghai asked two teachers to teach him. In order to prepare for the exam, he even stopped studying.


    This was obviously a refusal. Fang Hui said with some unhappiness, "even if you want to practice Kung Fu, it''s not bad for these two days. Zhuang, your brother and brother are your brother and your brother. "


    My brother is silent.


    Fang Hui looked at him like this and felt frustrated: "if you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK," said Zhuang. "I''m going to practice." He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Looking at Zhuang Ge''er''s back, Fang Hui''s heart was blocked hard. I knew that I shouldn''t have left him in the capital, so my father and son became more and more strange.


    After Fang Hui returned to Beijing, he left early and returned late. One is to get in touch with friends in Beijing and the other is to find a good school for them.


    In Anyang Houfu, you can''t hide anything from Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu. When the couple heard that Ninghai was inquiring about the school, they discussed and told Ninghai about it.


    That night, Ninghai called Fang Hui to the main school: "you asked people to inquire about the school. Are you going to send him to Beijing to study?"


    Fang Hui nodded and said, "Dad, the gentleman over there in Tongcheng is not up to standard. I''m going to let my brother and I go back to Beijing to study." I can''t compare the words written by my elder brother to those written by my elder brother. Others, let alone.


    Ninghai said: "I don''t object to you and your brother going back to Beijing to study. But I''m still saying that, the children are in charge of themselves, don''t give it to Zhan and his daughter-in-law. " As for him, his health is getting worse and worse. How can he manage his children.


    Fang Hui was embarrassed and blushed and said, "don''t worry, Dad. I won''t let my brother and I nag Zhan."


    Ninghai said, "I''ve asked your brother-in-law to see Zhuang secretly about his marriage. I''ll fix it for him when he''s filial. "


    It was said that he would not bother the husband and wife of azhan. Now he has entrusted the marriage of his brother-in-law to the husband and wife of ningzhan. This is not a contradiction.


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, if I was involved in ah Zhuang''s marriage, I would not bother them."


    Ninghai''s eyes suddenly became sharp: "give it to you? You are an old man who knows which age-appropriate girl, and what is her character and temper? At the end of the day, it''s up to Tang. Fang Hui, you can rest assured that Tang will find a satisfactory daughter-in-law for ah Zhuang. "


    Fang Hui said: "Dad, I will not let Tang''s hand in the marriage of Zhuang. Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll choose a daughter-in-law for Zhuang to satisfy him. "


    "Don''t worry? If I don''t mind, I won''t bother your brother-in-law. Your own inner courtyard is in a mess. Do you want ah Zhuang to repeat your mistakes. Fang Hui, you don''t care if you don''t love him. I care if I do. "


    Fang Hui said, "Dad, ah Zhuang is my first son. How can I not care that he doesn''t love her?"


    Hearing this, Ninghai''s anger, which was hard to suppress, came out again: "last year when I went back to Tongcheng for funeral, I was fine, but when I came back to Beijing, I was skinny. Or a Zhan asked a doctor to recuperate him. After more than half a year, he raised people back. Ning Fanghui, that''s what you mean by care? "


    Fang Huizhen didn''t know, "Dad, why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    "If you really care about ah Zhuang, you need to be told?"


    Fang Hui said with some frustration, "because of Ma''s business, Zhuang hasn''t written to me for more than a year."


    Ninghai scolded angrily: "why, do you blame ah Zhuang? How can there be such a good thing in the world when the child is so wronged and you want to be ok? "


    Fang Hui was also angry and angry: "Dad, Ma Ma was in an emergency. He had to say that he was the poison hand of Xue Zhen, and he was bold enough to threaten the doctor to give a false confession. Dad, if I don''t stop it, I have to let her do it. "


    Ninghai knocked on his crutch and said, "I really want to pry your head open and see what''s in it? Since you believe that Ma''s death has nothing to do with Tang''s, why stop ah Zhuang from checking? Let them go and find out that they can not only dispel the doubts in their hearts, but also return Tang''s innocence. But how did you do it? You forced them not to check. As a result, the two children thought you were protecting Tang''s family, so they left you


    Fang Hui hung his head and said, "Dad, I''m also afraid that things will get worse and worse, so that the Ning family will become a source of conversation."


    Ninghai sneered and said: "you are not afraid that the Ning family will become a source of conversation. You are afraid that you can''t protect her when you find out that it''s related to Tang family."


    Fang Hui hurriedly said, "Dad, I didn''t..."


    Ninghai waved his hand and said, "do you have the clearest idea in your heart. Fang Hui, you need to protect Tang. I can''t manage it, but I can''t let ah Zhuang suffer any more. You can''t interfere in his marriage. "


    Fang Hui was silent for a long time before he said a good word.


    Ning Hai sighed and said, "Fang Hui, since you have chosen Tang''s and her children, you should not interfere in the affairs of Zhuang Ge''er."


    Without waiting for Fang Hui to open his mouth, Ninghai said, "it''s impossible for me to respect you as much as I used to. If you listen to me, you will be able to mend your father son relationship in the future. "


    Even when it comes to this, Fang Hui still hasn''t let go. This is his son, how can''t control.


    Ninghai saw that he was stubborn and didn''t want to say any more: "I just hope you don''t regret later."

 Chapter 2231

    Although it''s not a big deal, it only invites in laws and friends. At least twenty-four tables are needed. This number is beyond Ninghai''s expectation.


    Knowing this, Ninghai was very unhappy and said, "didn''t it say that we can''t have more than 20 tables?" It''s totally against Yin and Yang that my son does this.


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "Dad, it''s my son''s fault. I didn''t control the number of good people." His father is also too low-key, such as the 70th birthday is a big event, and there''s nothing to say about the imperial history. Life, but only one seventy.


    In the past two years, Chou''s government has opened 60 tables for its 90th birthday.


    Xiao said unhappily, "my son is busy to give you a birthday. You don''t want to worry about his hard work. He is still looking for problems. You old man, the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is to serve you. "


    Ninghai was upset when his wife pulled him down. "Hum, I can''t even say two words about him now?"


    Ning Zhan remembers that Qi you said the old man wanted to coax him. He said with a smile: "mother, this time it''s my son who doesn''t do everything well. Mother blame, also should Anyway, I will not lose a piece of meat if I am recited.


    Xiao laughed and scolded, "you''ll get used to him!"


    Ninghai''s cheeks are all puffed up: "can you speak?" He is not a child.


    In the afternoon, Zeng Chenfu showed the menu to the old couple.


    There are no delicacies on the menu, they are just ordinary dishes. Ninghai saw it, very satisfied. But for a birthday party, don''t make it too high-profile.


    Put down the menu, Ninghai asked: "ah Zhuang''s business, or no eyebrows?"


    Zeng Chenfu said: "Dad, ah Zhuang is now observing filial piety, so it''s not good to say it openly." Although Ninghai said that as long as the girl is capable and good-natured and has a good temper, ah Zhuang is going to take an official career in the future, and he must find a wife who is helpful to him. However, all the ladies in the capital know about Dafang, and Zhuang brothers are not particularly outstanding. It''s not so easy to find someone who meets their requirements.


    Ninghai said, "Chenfu, you and zhan''er are more interested in ah Zhuang''s business."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll look at Zhuang with my heart." If we don''t pay attention, we''ll see where we can use it now.


    Ninghai thought for a moment and said, "Chenfu, I hope to see Zhuang marry his wife before I close my eyes."


    Zeng Chenfu was shocked and said, "Dad, you will live a long life."


    Ninghai said, "don''t live so long. It''s too much suffering. It''s earned to live to this age. I don''t worry about you and a Zhan. The only thing I can''t rest assured about now is ah Zhuang. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "don''t worry, Dad. I will help Zhuang Ge''er see each other well before he is filial." First coax the old man to be happy, when the road has not been chosen, there is no way.


    Ninghai nodded slightly.


    On the birthday feast, Qiyou and Qixuan come to congratulate him personally. Qi Rui and jujube who are not in Beijing also let the younger generation come.


    Seeing Qixuan, Ninghai said, "ah Xuan, my uncle is seventy years old this year, and he hasn''t had a few days to live. A Xuan, can you draw a self portrait for my uncle He also wants to leave his majestic and heroic appearance to future generations to look up to, rather than this old-fashioned look.


    Qixuan did not refuse, but said: "uncle, I have two unfinished paintings on hand. When these two paintings are finished, I will draw them for you. "


    "No problem, no problem." Can let open Xuan agree, also occupied the convenience on the identity. If not, how can we get a picture! But he knew that many people wanted to ask Qixuan for paintings, but he refused.


    Just as he was saying this, he heard the housekeeper rush over and reply: "the Marquis, the emperor and the Empress Dowager are here." Since abdication, Yunqing and Yuxi have rarely appeared in public. The last time I saw her, it was on Mrs. Han''s ninetieth birthday.


    Ninghai listened and went out to meet people.


    Qixuan was surprised and asked Qiyou, "do you know that my parents are coming to congratulate my uncle on his birthday?"


    Qi you said softly, "if I knew, I would come with my parents." Mom and dad really are. It''s necessary to keep this kind of thing secret!


    Ninghai see two people, kneeling on the ground to salute, Yuxi hurried forward to help him up: "uncle, today regardless of the monarch and minister, on the family."


    Yuxi helped Ninghai into the house.


    Ninghai didn''t want to be the first one. Yuxi said with a smile, "you are the elder, and today you are the old longevity star. You should sit on the first one."


    No, Ninghai can only sit down.


    After all the people sat down, Qiyou said: "father, mother, uncle''s seventy birthday, you didn''t prepare for the empty handed greeting?"


    Ninghai hurriedly said, "I''m very happy when people come." He held the birthday party for a family reunion, not for greeting.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "my uncle, my mother has some rare treasures. No, you''ve lost a lot. "


    Yunqing glared at him and said, "they are all protecting their own people. If you do well, turn your elbow out." If it''s not for the wrong occasion, I''ll definitely teach the rabbit a lesson.


    Kai you is not afraid at all, saying, "my uncle is not an outsider." In addition to their grandmother, Qiu, Ninghai is their only elder generation.


    Ninghai said with a smile, "my uncle likes to hear this. Ah you, since you say it''s a family, it''s too much to say it''s gift giving. "


    Qi you knew Yuxi''s disposition and said with a smile: "Niang, don''t hide and hold it any more, hurry to show us the gift you prepared." At the ninetieth birthday of Qiushi, Yuxi sent Qiushi a jade Guanyin with sheepskin and a pair of double-sided embroidered embroidery, which was embroidered with nine longevity characters before and after.


    Of course, this embroidery is not made by Yuxi. It hurt her eyes to do needlework. Even if she wanted to embroider Yunqing, she would not allow it.


    Yuxi takes a look at Qiyou and smiles to let his entourage take out the prepared gift.


    Looking at a scroll, Qiyou went up to take it and said, "I''ll open it."


    Qixuan also came forward to help.


    After spreading out, I found that it was a picture of words. However, the word "flying dragon and flying phoenix" is not known by many people in the house.


    Yuxi saluted Ninghai and said, "Yuxi wishes uncle Fu a better life than Nanshan."


    Ninghai laughed and couldn''t close his mouth: "good, good, good. This gift is very much to my heart. " Gold, silver, jewelry and so on. He''s not rare. On the contrary, it is the ink of Yuxi, which is very rare.


    Yuxi''s cursive script is excellent, which is known by the whole country. But she can not count all the people who can get her calligraphy. This shows how precious it is.


    After a little conversation, it''s time to open the table.


    After eating, Yunqing and Yuxi go back. The two brothers, Qiyou, also followed.


    Chunni asked Ninghai, "is that the Empress Dowager who was sitting next to you?" Although Chunni has a high number of generations, Zeng Chenfu didn''t arrange her to be the chief but the second seat, for fear that she would offend Yuxi.


    Chunni has no problem with the arrangement. She doesn''t dare to be with these noble people. She''s very uncomfortable!


    Looking at the unbelievable Chunni, Ninghai said with a smile, "it''s the empress dowager, what''s the matter?"


    "Kuizi, I heard that the Empress Dowager has more than 60 years. But the person sitting next to you just now not only has fair skin but also dark hair. It looks like it''s in its early forties. " Because of this, she couldn''t believe that it was the Empress Dowager.


    More than 60 must have wrinkles, but because of the makeup and Chunni in the distance to see, also did not see.


    Ninghai chuckled: "that''s because the Empress Dowager''s wife has a good way of maintenance and a good way of keeping her face."

 Chapter 2232

    After Ninghai''s 70th birthday, Fang Hui is ready to take his brother and sister back.


    But I didn''t expect CICI didn''t want to go back. She took Fang Hui''s arm and said, "Dad, can I stay in the capital?"


    "Why?"


    "Father, I want to stay in the capital to study," said CICI During this time, she found that Huan knew a lot. And those things, she had only heard before, but never touched.


    Later, when contacted with girls of the same age, CICI finally believed that Tang said that the teaching conditions in the capital were ten times better than in Tongcheng. So she wanted to stay here and study.


    "Not now," Fang said, "two years later." It''s a good thing for a daughter to improve, but not now.


    "Can I live in Anyang Houfu then?" Sisi asked hesitantly She also likes the cousin Huan.


    Fang Hui''s heart stopped, but he said, "Dad and your uncle have separated. You can''t live in Houfu anymore."


    CICI did not understand, asked: "then why can I rent in Anyang mansion?"


    And brother inserted a way: "that''s because grandfather likes big brother, don''t like us." Grandfather''s attitude was obviously to treat big brother as treasure and treat them as grass.


    Think of here, and elder brother son couldn''t help clenching fist. He must let those who despise him know that he is more promising than Ningyuan.


    CICI was dismayed to hear that.


    Fang Hui could not see her daughter like this, and comforted her: "my grandfather didn''t dislike you, but he was too old to take care of you. Well, pack up your things and we''ll go back later. "


    Zhuang brother sent them out of the city and sat on horseback at the gate without saying a word.


    Fang Hui looked at him like this, and he couldn''t say how sad he was: "ah Zhuang, please write to me."


    Zhuang brother nodded, "OK."


    "Why can elder sister stay? We must go back to Tongcheng now?" CICI asked unhappily She hasn''t visited the capital for such a long time. Those delicious and funny ones have never been experienced in person.


    He said to his brother, "I will accompany you wherever you want when we return to Beijing in two years."


    The look on CICI''s face is better.


    Lu Fei and Gao Rushan heard that Yuxi had sent a picture of Ninghai, and they came together to appreciate it.


    In fact, it''s just an excuse to get together. They have a lot of children and grandchildren, most of them are filial, but they still have a common topic with their peers.


    After reading it for a long time, Lu Fei said, "the Empress Dowager is really a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing." As for the word, he really doesn''t know what''s good about it.


    Gao Rushan said with a smile, "otherwise, we will go to ask the queen mother to enjoy a piece of calligraphy and hang it in the study."


    Lu Fei thanked him: "let''s forget it! It would be disgraceful to be rejected. " I''d rather have gold, silver and jewelry than this ghost symbol. I can''t appreciate it.


    The three chatted together and couldn''t help talking about their children and grandchildren. Gao Rushan asked, "I heard that your grandson will take the examination of Qianwei camp next year. Are you sure?"


    "No accident, I should be able to pass the exam." Zhuang Ge''er began to practice basic skills when he was four years old, and his foundation was very solid. It''s no problem to test Qianwei camp, but if we rely on our own barracks, it''s a bit of a suspense.


    Lu Fei said with a smile, "all your children can bear hardships and stand hard work. Unlike those under my family, I can''t bear any hardship. " Both the eldest and the second grandchildren are pretty good. He can''t see the other four grandchildren.


    Gao Rushan thought and asked, "I heard that your daughter-in-law was looking at ah Zhuang two years ago? Whose girl is in the picture? "


    Ninghai shook his head and said, "if we have already met, I will not worry."


    Everyone has a lot of troubles, so does his family. But Luffy didn''t care. As long as the eldest and the second grandchildren are successful, the next few grandchildren will be invisible to him: "they have their own grandchildren. They worry about doing so much."


    Ninghai said, "I''m afraid I''ll kick my legs and then his father will marry him a daughter-in-law. It''s not bad for three generations to get a wife. I don''t want ah Zhuang to do him any harm. If so, I am not peaceful to die! So I''d like to fix him up quickly. It''s better to let him marry his daughter-in-law before closing his eyes. "


    When Lu Fei heard this, he patted Gao Rushan''s back and said, "I remember your second son has two daughters. Have you got a family? If you don''t want to marry someone else, you can marry Lao Ning! " His family doesn''t have girls of the right age with ah Zhuang. If not, he would recommend his own.


    Gao Rushan said: "two children did not say others. Ah Zhuang is a good boy, but his father is so confused that my daughter-in-law is afraid she won''t like it. " He likes his brother-in-law very much, but her parents are still in charge of her granddaughter''s marriage.


    Ninghai didn''t know what the nature of Gao Rushan''s two granddaughters was, so he didn''t say much: "marriage is a natural thing."


    It is said that after the two returned, Ninghai called Zeng Chenfu: "you have met the two girls in the second room of Yongyi uncle?"


    Yong Yi is as tall as a mountain. Both of his sons hold important positions in the army. They are very promising. The only daughter married Rui Wang, and the two families are also relatives around the corner.


    For the sake of Zhuang Ge''er, Chen Fu had a thorough understanding of the meritorious service and the generals'' family and the girls of Zhuang Ge''er''s age: "yes. Dad, the three girls of the Gao family are 15 years old, and the four girls are only 10 years old. " As for the two girls in the big house, they have already married.


    "What is the girl''s character?"


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "I heard that this girl is impatient and shrewd. By the way, she seems to say she is very strong." She wanted to find a gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law for her brother-in-law, so the girl was out of her consideration.


    "Have you studied?"


    Zeng Chenfu nodded: "I heard that girls in Beijing are doing well in school."


    "What is the character? How about the ability of managing directors? " That''s the most important thing.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "there''s no problem with character and managing director. Dad, I''m afraid that the strong brother can''t bring down this girl! "


    Ninghai said: "it hurts to marry a daughter-in-law, not to compete. As long as there''s no problem with good conduct and good housekeeping. As for her strong temper and shrewdness, these are not problems. Ruhui didn''t worry before, neither I nor her mother could help. But you see, after she married RAHI, she could not be more beautiful? I believe that, as long as ah Zhuang is good to her, she will naturally devote herself to her brother Zhuang. " It doesn''t matter if you are grumpy, as long as you are smart and capable. Don''t be like Mahalanobis. It''s just stupid. I don''t know myself.


    Zeng Chenfu didn''t agree with this, but she couldn''t refute Ninghai, so she said, "Dad, my daughter-in-law is the one that ah Zhuang wants to marry, and she has lived with him all her life. In this matter, we also need to ask Zhuang''s opinion. " So, it was his preference.


    This is in reason. Ninghai immediately sent someone to call Zhuang Ge''er.


    Zhuang said, "I listen to my grandfather."


    "Ah Zhuang, this is a lifetime event. You can''t be careless." After that, Zeng Chenfu asked, "tell Auntie what kind of girl do you like?"


    Asked half, strong elder brother son is a word, he listens to grandfather''s. Zeng Chenfu had no choice but to ask Ning Yuanhang, "you stay with ah Zhuang every day, you should know what kind of girl ah Zhuang likes?" If you don''t know, let Ning Yuanhang ask.


    This topic, two people have talked about before. Ning Yuanhang said, "big brother likes strong and capable girls, but he doesn''t like crying." Good character is basic, there is no need to say.


    "And what else?"


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile, "no more. Of course, it would be better if it were beautiful. "


    Zeng Chenfu took a white look at him and said, "you are fourteen, too. When your brother-in-law is settled, it''s your turn. Tell your mother what do you like? "


    Ningyuanhang said with a smile: "both good and good, gentle and virtuous, able to manage a director."


    Zeng Chenfu said jokingly, "you have a lot to ask for." In fact, she asked her daughter-in-law to do the same. But with Ning Yuanhang''s identity and conditions, it''s not difficult to marry such a girl.


    After discussing with Ning Zhan, Zeng Chenfu found an opportunity to talk to the second lady of the Gao family. If you don''t make it right, it will affect your friendship. Their peers said it, even if it didn''t work, it didn''t matter.


    Due to the friendship between the two families, the second lady of the Gao family didn''t refuse at all, but only said to discuss with her husband.


    As a result, Gao Hailan, her husband, heard about it and said, "a few days ago, my father told me that Ning''s eldest son is good at suffering. It''s quite suitable for yuliu. "


    After that, Gao hairan said: "dad just thought this kid was good, so he told me this. I''m still in charge of their marriage. "


    "Do I have such a careful eye?" said Mrs. Gao The old man didn''t interfere in the death of several grandsons, and the marriage of granddaughters would not be decided by themselves.


    "If the child is good, the family can marry him."


    The second lady shook her head and said, "no matter how good the child is, this marriage can''t be married. You want to prefer Fang Hui to favor the side room, which has the final say in the interior. When a willow marries the past, he will not be angry. "


    Gao Hailan thought that his wife wanted more: "even if Ning Fanghui preferred the side room, it was also a concubine. There are national Legalists, she can also cross the di long daughter-in-law. Moreover, our language Liu that disposition, also is not an adversity to accept. My daughter-in-law, the reason why my father said this to me specially is also because the people in Ningyuan are sincere and generous. " His daughter said that Liu was impatient, which complemented Ning Yuan Yu.


    Mrs. Gao Er still disagreed: "Ning Fanghui is partial to my concubine, who has two sons and one daughter. How much do you think you can share in the future? " These are all matters of vital interest.


    The man''s idea is different from that of the woman: "Hou Shizi in Anyang regards this child as a parent and son, and he will certainly follow Buddha in the future. I believe that the child''s future is not bad. And as long as we have the ability, we are afraid that we will not make a fortune in the future. "


    In other words, the second lady of senior high school is still reluctant to marry this family: "the language willow is still small, let''s talk about it in two years!"


    Seeing that she was really reluctant, Gao Hailan did not insist: "even if not, don''t break the friendship between the two families."


    The second lady of senior high school gave him a white look and said, "I need you to talk about this."

 Chapter 2233

    Gao Er''s wife refused to stay for another two years.


    Zeng Chenfu was not satisfied with Gao yuliu. She didn''t want to see Gao Er''s wife. She didn''t say more.


    Ninghai is a little depressed when she hears that Mrs. Gao Er disagrees. He thought he could make it this time!


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "Dad, this is a Zhuang''s fate. Dad, it''s still a year before brother Zhuang gives birth to filial piety. I''m sure to find him a satisfactory girl before he gives birth to filial piety. Don''t worry, Dad. "


    If the Gao family doesn''t agree, it can''t be forced. The melon is not sweet.


    Before long, Zeng Chenfu met a girl. As a result, the girl''s mother agreed with the girl but didn''t like it. She thought that the strong brother was too ordinary and the family was in a mess. As a result, in December, Zhuang''s marriage has not yet been implemented.


    Ninghai is in a hurry. But he also knew that Zeng Chenfu had used her heart, but she didn''t urge her. She just whispered to Xiao, "how can it be so difficult for Zhuang brother to get married?"


    "Marriage is too urgent. To settle down the family affairs in a hurry, the business trip pool will harm the children. I used to be in such a hurry that I almost got a chance. " Fortunately, it didn''t work out. Otherwise, two daughters would not be so happy.


    Ninghai said, "I only hope that before Zhuang Ge''er''s filial piety, his daughter-in-law can really carry out his family affairs."


    As the couple were talking, they heard the servant girl come over and say, "Hou ye, ma''am, the eldest young ye and they are back." The three brothers went out to play today.


    Ninghai saw that the three brothers of Zhuang Ge''er had bruises on their faces, and their clothes were wrinkled. He asked with a straight face, "say it! Why did you fight this time? "


    As long as they don''t have the right reason to bully people, neither Ninghai nor ningzhan will be punished. Therefore, the three brothers are not afraid.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "a group of dandies are bullying a girl in the street. If we can''t see it, we will help." All of them are young and vigorous teenagers. They started fighting without saying a word. The three of them hung the lottery, and the other side didn''t take advantage.


    Ninghai said jokingly, "so, are you still a hero to save the United States?"


    Ning Yuanhang said carelessly, "that girl is very ordinary. She can''t be called a hero to save the beauty. She can only be said to have helped her with a knife." Eighteen no ugly girls, that girl is pretty. But Ning Yuanhang has a high vision. He wants to marry a beauty who can''t be worse than his mother Zeng Chenfu. That girl, he can''t see her because she doesn''t get along with the beauty.


    Neither Ning Yuanhang brothers take the initiative to cause trouble, nor Ninghai takes this matter to heart.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, the Gao family sent a thank you gift. At this time, several people in Ninghai knew that Zhuang Ge''er and Ning Yuanhang saved the three girls of Gaojia.


    Of course, it''s an exaggeration to say rescue. Even without the help of Zhuang brothers, those dandies didn''t dare to do anything about her. After all, there are officers patrolling the streets.


    Ninghai happily said to Xiao, "do you think this is the fate of the two children?"


    Xiao immediately poured a basin of cold water on him: "Gao family has refused. If we repeat the old story because of this, people still think that we are threatening to report! Zhuang''s character and appearance are not bad. Why should we catch up? "


    Ninghai was right to think about it, so he gave up the idea.


    Some days later, Ning Yuanhang found Zeng Chenfu and said, "Mom, are the three girls of the Gao family engaged?" It''s not easy for them to inquire. They can only ask Zeng Chenfu.


    Zeng Chenfu''s heart is a clattering. His son will not be interested in Gao yuliu! But thinking about the conditions Ning Yuanhang said before, I think I think too much.


    "I''m not engaged, but I''m already seeing each other." In general, girls and hairpins began to show each other.


    Ningyuanhang said: "Niang, if I guessed right, elder brother should be the three girls who have taken a fancy to the Gao family."


    "Ah..."


    After stabilizing her mind, Zeng Chenfu said, "how can I say that?" Since he was a child, Ning Yuanhang has been a personal genius. There must be a reason for him to say so.


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile: "elder brother said that the three girls of Gao family are not only brave, but also caring. The three girls are highly respected in the speech. " For the first time, he had heard Zhuang''s praise, and he was a girl.


    Zeng Chenfu was confused. "It''s not that he was bullied by a dandy. What does it have to do with bravery and love?"


    Ning Yuanhang said with a smile, "those dandies kicked over a stall and scolded me even if they didn''t lose money. The stall owner was for his grandson. In the cold weather, they were only wearing jackets and their faces were blue with cold. They were very pitiful. The senior three girl happened to meet. If she couldn''t see it, she would ask those dandies to lose money. The dandy scolded the three girls of the Gao family for being nosy, and they pinched each other. Then, we met him. "


    After that, Ningyuan waterway: "after that, the three girls of Gao family gave the two grandsons twenty Liang silver, and told them to hurry home and stop going to Beijing for a short time." The Houfu and yongyibo of Anyang are not afraid of the Revenge of those dandies, but their grandparents and grandchildren are not. But as long as they don''t come out of the house, the dandies can''t find them.


    Zeng Chenfu frowned and said, "this girl is too reckless. She should report such a thing to the official." It''s the right thing to do, but a girl''s family shouldn''t fight in person. It''s not fun to be hurt.


    Ningyuanhang holds a different view: "those yamen officials always step on high and low, not necessarily for the grandparents. Niang, I think the three girls in the senior family are not only kind-hearted and courageous, but also well behaved. "


    Public security in the capital is good, but it''s not uncommon for powerful people to bully civilians. As long as there is no human life, it is usually a dead end. If there is a human life, it is another matter.


    After a pause, Ning Yuanhang said, "Mom, in such a case, I should find a daughter-in-law who has a strong character and acts well." If you want to change into a soft one, you can''t do it without Tang. I''m not sure. I have to be killed by that woman again. So I know that brother Zhuang is interested in Gao yuliu. He thinks it''s just right.


    Easy to get priceless treasure, rare to have a lover. The same is true of men. If Zhuang Ge''er really takes a fancy to the three girls of Gao family, she won''t Buddha the child''s idea.


    After thinking about it, Zeng Chenfu said, "after all, this is your guess. What if you get it wrong? If ah Zhuang really has this idea, let him tell me by himself. "


    "Second brother, let''s wait until I get into Qianwei camp!" Zhuang Ge''er really likes the three girls of Gao''s family, but the last time things cast a shadow on him. He felt that his ordinary ability was not outstanding. His family was still in a mess. The people of the high family were afraid that they could not see him.


    Ning Yuanhang asked, "elder brother, Gao''s family is looking at a girl in senior three. What if Gao''s family betrothed her during this period?"


    Zhuang Ge''er''s face changed slightly, then he lowered his head and said, "that only means that I have no fate with her."


    Ning Yuanhang thought for a moment and said, "elder brother, that Liu family girl has no eyes. She will definitely regret it later. Elder brother, I can tell you that if you like it, you can start at once. Otherwise, there will be no shop in this village, and there will be no regret for taking the medicine. "


    Under the constant encouragement of Ning Yuanhang, Zhuang Ge''er summoned up his courage to go to the main courtyard. Then he told Zeng Chenfu what he meant.


    Make sure that ah Zhuang really takes a fancy to the three girls of Gao family, and Zeng Chenfu no longer hesitates. At a banquet a few days later, I mentioned it to the second lady of the Gao family.


    Without waiting for the second lady''s refusal, Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "I also have a girl, and I understand your concerns. The reason why you refuse is that you think it will be very annoying for the disordered girl in the backyard of the big house to marry, and you worry that ah Zhuang won''t get any family property. But these, two Madame need not worry at all


    That''s right. The second lady of senior high school refused to marry just because she was afraid of these things: "how do you say that, Shizi lady?"


    Zeng Chenfu said: "my eldest uncle is in Tongcheng and will not come back in a short time. When he returns to Beijing in the future, brother Zhuang will probably be released. Moreover, Tang''s family is just a side room. No matter how much my eldest uncle dotes on him, he will not be able to go to the eldest daughter-in-law. " Martha is too cowardly to be suppressed by Tang. Of course, if Mahalanobis didn''t do that, there would be no Thompson. But Gao yuliu is not a vegetarian. Tang must not be able to do it.


    As for his daughter''s temperament, I really don''t worry about being bullied by Tang. The second lady didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "although 70% of the family property is to be passed on to the eldest son, can the father fight for it if he doesn''t give it?" If you do this, you have to bear the name of unfilial. It''s a copy of the book by the imperial historian, and its future will be ruined.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "don''t worry about the second lady. At the time of separation that day, my father-in-law was afraid that the eldest brother would be partial to the house and the children she gave birth to, so half of the property allocated to the house was transferred to the name of Zhuang. My father-in-law has been in charge of this industry. My father-in-law said that when ah Zhuang got married, he would return the property to him. "


    The second lady of senior high school asked incredulously, "really?"


    "At the time of transfer, the Yamen had records. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Yamen to check. " With that, Zeng Chenfu said with a smile, "there are four or five thousand farm shops under the name of ah Zhuang in one year''s rent collection alone." This means that all the farm shops under the name of Zhuang are high-quality industries.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Gao Er was very moved. However, she did not rush to agree, which seemed to be a little impatient: "this matter, I have to discuss with my master."


    The lady ''s family must be reserved. Zeng Chenfu can understand: "OK, just hope the lady doesn'' t let me wait too long."


    That night, Gao Er''s wife and Gao Hailan said, "look, shall we send someone to Yamen to check it?"


    Gao Hai ran took a look at her and said, "this kind of thing, will Anyang Hou Shizi''s wife make it up casually?"


    "I also believe that madam Hou Shizi of Anyang will not deceive me, but it is still safe to check," said Mrs. Gao Er It''s about the life of your daughter. It''s better to be careful.


    Gao Hailan said: "people say that there are records in yamen, which can still be fake. It''s good to be careful, but don''t overdo it. " If someone who doesn''t know the root of the story says this, he must check it. But the Ning family has frequent contacts with them, and Zeng Chenfu''s character is obvious to all, which is certainly true.


    The second lady also felt that she was too cautious: "well, I''ll call back to the Ning family tomorrow." As for the character and ability of ningyuanyu, the old man said that it was OK.

 Chapter 2234

    Hearing that the Gao family agreed to the marriage, Zhuang brother was overjoyed. He''s prepared for the worst, but he''s done it.


    Ning Yuanhang looked at him with a silly smile and said, "elder brother, how many people in the capital are as rich as you? You can''t count a single slap. Gao''s family knows, how can they refuse to marry? "


    Although he would rather be a descendant of Houfu, the money he can control is pitiful. Unlike Zhuang Ge''er, who holds such a large amount of property after marriage.


    Think about it. He''s a little envious.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "brother, when you get married, I will give you some money."


    Without hesitation, Zhuang refused: "no way. Money can''t be borrowed at will, unless you use it for business. " In other words, if you need money for serious business, uncle and aunt will definitely give it. You don''t need to borrow it from him.


    Ning Yuanhang sighed and said, "well, it''s said that the tiger fighting brothers went to battle with their father and son. You can''t rely on me, elder brother! I''m sorry I''m so sorry for you. "


    Brother Zhuang looked at him and said with a smile, "don''t be a pauper. Go to practice!" This time, I must be admitted to Qianwei camp and earn face for myself as well as for the three girls of Gao family.


    "Well, practice." In fact, he is also joking. How could he really find a strong brother to borrow money. At most, I''ll knock on my brother Zhuang for a few meals.


    In March, Zhuang Ge''er passed the examination of Qianwei camp. After two days off, he packed up and went to Qianwei camp.


    In April, a strong brother will eliminate filial piety.


    After two days of filial piety, Zeng Chenfu asked the official media to propose marriage to the Gao family. Because the two families have made a decision secretly, the Gao family is very happy to answer the marriage.


    When the two families exchanged Gengtai, Zeng Chenfu began to prepare for the dowry.


    Ninghai gave Zeng Chenfu ten thousand liang of silver and said, "take this money to buy things first, and then tell me if it is less."


    Zeng Chenfu said: "Dad, the bride price of Zhuang brother should be given to the eldest brother?" When my son marries me, he who does not pay will pay. In any case, Fang Hui will not get much of the industry in his hands. So, he has to pay for the marriage. If not, it''s also cheaper for Tang to have some children with her.


    The wedding also depends on the specifications. If it''s a big deal, the cost is not low. Like the prince of the British government, he only gave 30000 liang of silver to his subordinates. A strong brother can''t be compared with a British son, but the dowry plus the cost of marriage must be more than 10000 Liang silver.


    Ninghai nodded and said, "I have written to him, and I believe it will come soon." It''s all split up. The old man can''t pay back when he gets married. As for brother Zhuang''s money, it''s reserved for the couple.


    Zeng Chenfu nodded, and then took out a list and said, "Dad, you can see what else you need to buy." She worked out this list of betrothal gifts after careful consideration.


    Ninghai did not look at the list, said: "you have always been appropriate, I have nothing to worry about."


    A few days later, Fang Hui received a letter from Ninghai. After reading the letter, Fang Hui looked gloomy. The son is going to be engaged. He doesn''t even know whether the second senior of his family is round or flat, let alone what the girl''s character looks like.


    Seeing that he was not very well, Tang asked, "husband, what''s the matter? But what''s the matter in the army? "


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "nothing in the army." In September last year, the eldest princess led the army and severely damaged the Donghu people. In the next 20 years, there will be no more big battles in the border city.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Tang changed the subject: "husband, Mrs. Lin heard that the eldest young master was admitted to Qianwei camp, and said that she wanted to marry her eldest daughter to the eldest young master." Being admitted to Qianwei camp shows that the child has a good future.


    After the news came out, some wives and wives with girls of suitable age were moved. Mrs. Lin''s husband is a thousand families in the army. This one rises from the bottom and has no foundation.


    If Zeng Chenfu knew the roots of the Lin family, she would know what Tang''s idea was. It''s not helpful for Zhuang Ge''er to marry Lin''s girl.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "no need. My father has shown a Zhuang a good family. Gengtai has all been exchanged, leaving the dowry. "


    Tang''s heart jumped, and then he said with a smile, "this is a good thing, but I don''t know who is the girl." She had thought of putting people around Zhuang Ge''er, but she was afraid to arouse Ninghai''s suspicion, which finally stopped her thinking. As for buying the people around her, she didn''t even think about it.


    Zhuang Ge''er is accompanied by a young man, all of whom are the children and grandchildren of the general of Anyang Houfu. And the servant girls around are carefully selected by Zeng Chenfu. These people can''t be bought with silver.


    Fang Hui said, "it''s the three girls in Yongyi Prefecture. Dad said that the girl was intelligent and capable, and the director of the family was also a good hand. Brother Zhuang has seen it, and is very satisfied with the girl of the Gao family. So he made up his mind and settled it. "


    Tang''s heart almost jumped to her throat, but she soon calmed down: "I remember Princess Rui, as if she was a girl in Yongyi uncle''s mansion?"


    Fang Hui didn''t think much about it. He nodded: "well, Princess Rui is the only daughter in Yongyi''s mansion. The two sons of yongyibo held important positions in the army. Most of the heirs of the Gao family are in the army, which is very helpful for the future of the Zhuang brothers. " Speaking of this, Fang Huixin relaxed in an instant. His father is also estimated to be based on this consideration, so he can help Zhuang brother decide the girl of the high family.


    "Tang Shi said with a worried face:" I heard that this noble girl has a bad temper. I don''t know how she is If it''s a tough one, it''s bound to produce a lot of right and wrong. She didn''t want anyone to disturb her life at all, so she wanted her brother to marry a girl with a family background and a gentle disposition.


    The so-called good speech, in fact, is weak temperament. In this way, she can hold each other.


    But don''t want to, rather sea even Ma don''t rest assured, how can let her meddle in strong brother''s marriage.


    "You don''t have to worry about that," said Fang Hui with a smile. "The girl in my father''s picture must be excellent in all aspects." This girl of the high family must be excellent in all aspects. Otherwise, she will not be able to enter his father''s eyes. He knows that Ninghai has a high vision.


    Although I don''t want my brother Zhuang to marry a noble girl, I will exchange all Gengtai''s marriage, which can''t be changed any more.


    "It costs a lot to buy the dowry," said Tang very attentively. "Husband, we can''t let Shizi and Shizi''s wife contribute and pay."


    Fang Hui felt that Tang was very considerate and said with a smile, "I have asked ah Qiang to deliver the silver note."


    Tang added, "my husband, I have to send more to the past. I can''t let the sons of the world mend them."


    "I sent 12000 liang of silver. It should be enough to buy a dowry. As for the cost of getting married, it will be extra at that time. " Zhuang Ge''er is his eldest son. The wedding is going to be very noisy.


    Thinking that Zhuang Ge''er still lives in Anyang Houfu, Fang Hui thinks it''s necessary for him to arrange. It doesn''t matter to live in Anyang Houfu, but now it''s separated, so we can''t do family affairs in Houfu.


    Tang''s face changed slightly. The dowry price will be 12000 Liang, and the money for wine will be 20000 yuan. Although the family background is relatively thick, but this is too big.


    But she dare not say anything against it. I am not afraid of Ninghai, but of Fang Hui. After all, Zhuang Ge''er is the eldest son of his own. In addition, Fang Hui will give him so much money because of the guilt caused by Mahalanobis. Fang Hui must be unhappy if she wants to object.


    Thinking about Ma, Tang''s heart sank.


    The next day Fang Hui went to the army, and Tang sent all the people out, leaving Shicui alone.


    Shicui asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?"


    Tang sipped his mouth and asked, "does it have anything to do with your grandmother''s death?" I was pregnant before, and I was too busy to think about it. After giving birth to a child, I always think that Shicui was in a wrong state at that time.


    Although there was some doubt, she didn''t ask. But Zhuang''s marriage gave her a sense of crisis. Not only Ninghai, but even Zeng Chenfu didn''t like her. The girl they chose must not be good at picking fault. Therefore, it must be found out that Shicui really has poisoned Ma, so this hidden danger must be removed before Gao family girl enters the door.


    Shicui''s legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    What else can''t be understood? Tang said angrily, "you dare to carry me on your back to do such a bad thing." Fortunately, the husband believed that he didn''t follow up, otherwise he found out that it was Shicui''s poisonous hand, and no one believed that she was innocent. Not only will she die without a burial place, but several children will be involved.


    Shicui didn''t dare cry loudly: "grandma, I and I just want to make her weak, and then lead the eldest young master back to Tongcheng. In this way, the eldest young master can''t threaten you and the second young master. Who would have thought that she was so useless? She took some medicine and went. "


    Tang could not help but slap Shicui angrily: "you fool, you dare to make a claim for such a big thing." There''s no Ma now. There''s nothing to hold him back.


    Shicui kneels to beg for mercy.


    She dare to do such a thing. How could she have Shicui. Appeased her on the face, but moved her hand and foot secretly. Soon Shicui got sick and died.


    Because it is more than two years since Mahalanobis died, no one doubts that Shicui''s death has something to do with Tang''s.


    The bride price sent by Ning family to Gao family is full of the courtyard of the second lady of Gao family.


    The second lady of the senior high school looked at it and couldn''t close her mouth. The more dowry the man gives, the more attention he attaches to the girl. This time, Ning''s family gave her thirty-six dowry, which greatly exceeded her expectation.


    The old lady of Gao''s family looked a little sour, but it didn''t show on her face: "Shizi''s wife is really a big hand!" Her eldest son-in-law only paid twenty-four dowries that day.


    Mrs. Gao Er said with a smile, "the Ning family has been separated from the aristocratic son for a long time, and the aristocratic son''s wife just buys these dowries on behalf of him." Love, but can not let people think that these betrothal gifts are Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu to pay for.


    The big lady had some accidents: "really?" He thought that the Ning family would be partial to the children of the concubines and the concubines. He didn''t pay attention to the eldest son!


    The second lady smiled and said: "nature is true. Even if the sons and wives are generous, it''s not a small amount. How can they take such a big advantage? "


    This is very reasonable.


    "It seems that we all wrongly blame Ning''s master," the old lady said with a smile


    In fact, the second lady didn''t know whether the money for the dowry was Fang Hui or Zhuang Ge''er''s own: "in the end, it''s his own son. How can it not hurt?" She didn''t want to tell her brother-in-law that he had half of his fortune, so as not to cause trouble.

 Chapter 2235

    As you get older, your body''s resistance drops. It''s not only getting cold in winter, but Ninghai is ill again.


    If you are ill all your life, you are easy to get confused. This is not, Ninghai and Xiao said: "this time, I don''t know if it can be good. Well, I''m afraid I can''t see my brother getting married. "


    The last thing Xiao liked to hear was that he said, "the doctors said that as long as they keep it well, it will soon be better.". How can this disease be cured if you think about it like this every day? "


    Ninghai frowned and said, "who knows if he is charming? It hasn''t been good for half a month." When you want to be young, it''s good to practice for a long time with cold wind and sweat all over your body.


    All day long, Xiao was worried when he heard Ninghai''s words.


    After thinking about it, Xiao found Zeng Chenfu and said, "Ah Fu, go to the Gao family to discuss and see if you can fix Zhuang''s marriage for next spring. It''s impossible to say that the wedding date will be next year. Your father will be cured as soon as he is happy. "


    Zeng Chenfu said, "isn''t it too urgent?" It''s only four months since I left spring. I''m not willing to go there.


    Xiao said: "it''s a bit urgent, but isn''t it special? I hope the Gao family can understand. "


    When it comes to the old man, Zeng Chenfu can''t refuse. However, she said to Ning Zhan with a embarrassed face, "I don''t think the second lady of senior high school will agree."


    Ning Zhan said, "I''ll talk to the senior two master about this." The principal of the second room of the Gao family is the master of the second room of the Gao family. As long as he agrees, the matter will be settled.


    "Good."


    When Zhuang brother-in-law came back, he knew that his marriage was set.


    Ning Yuanhang looks at him stupefied, smiles and says: "big brother, are you so happy that you are stupid?" Ningzhan is to test the pro barracks directly by ningyuanhang, and the assessment of the pro barracks is in May every year.


    Ningzhan''s arrangement for him is to wait for him to pass the examination in the private camp, stay in the camp for three years, then enter the palace for a few years, and then release the accumulated qualifications.


    Biqianwei camp is much more difficult, so recently Ning Yuanhang has become a dog.


    Zhuang brother-in-law returned to his mind and said, "I thought it was a surprise. I thought the wedding would be set in the next year."


    "My grandfather said to me day by day that if I don''t see you getting married, my father will go to ask the people of the high family, and they agreed to let the marriage date advance." Ning Yuanhang said, "these two days, you can spend more time with him at home."


    You don''t need to say that Yuanhang is not going out.


    A few days later, Ning Zhan''s letter arrived in Fang Hui''s hand. After reading the letter, Fang Hui immediately wrote back, saying that he agreed to let Zhuang Ge''er meet in Anyang Houfu.


    Tang knew that he couldn''t be frightened. He didn''t expect that the old man loved the young man so much. And Shizi and Shizi''s wife also connived the old man to do this: "husband, you and Shizi have separated. Let brother Zhuang greet you in the Houfu. What will others think of you then? "


    Fang Hui said with a wry smile: "my father is old. Since he wants to let my brother-in-law meet him in the Houfu, he will let him be happy with his old man. As for what others say, they won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. Let them say it! "


    Ningzhan said in his letter that Ninghai had been ill for some time before and had been saying that he could not live long without seeing a strong brother. For this reason, he specially found the second master of Gao''s family, and asked the other side to loosen up and advance the marriage to next September. As soon as the old man is happy, he will be well.


    Although Ning Zhan didn''t say it clearly in the letter, Fang Hui understood his meaning. Now everything should be based on the meaning of the old man.


    Ninghai carefully taught him for several years, and paid much more time and energy on him than ningzhan. It turned out that Ning Zhan was very happy, but he didn''t have a good filial piety except for the old man. Now, what does he mean by Buddha again!


    "Master, we are not without a house in the capital city," Tang said tentatively. What''s more, if you let the eldest young master meet you in the Houfu, will you live in the Houfu after the eldest young master gets married? "


    Fang Hui said, "after ah Zhuang''s marriage, their young couple must also live in the Houfu." With Ninghai''s love for Zhuang Ge''er, he will certainly not let Zhuang Ge''er move out of Houfu. And he also wanted to let his brother-in-law stay in front of Ninghai to be filial to him.


    Tang is very clever. He knows that it''s meaningless to pester this topic again: "husband, do you want to bring this matter back to the capital with Hou ye and Shizi?" Now there will be no war in the border city for several years, so it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "No." His father doesn''t care. It''s no use looking for him. But when he spoke to Ning Zhan, he couldn''t speak.


    Tang was a little worried: "my husband, we can''t delay any longer. Moreover, CICI has been clamoring to study in the capital. For the future of the children, we have to go back to Beijing earlier. "


    Fang Hui said, "let me talk about it when I return to Beijing."


    If we want to go back to Beijing, we have to have a suitable vacancy. If you don''t plan early, you won''t be able to return to Beijing within two years. However, Tang also knows Fang Hui''s temperament, and it''s useless to continue. But she asked her brother and Sisi to come out to Fang Hui and complain that the students here are not good with the school.


    Once or twice Fang Hui was still able to stretch, and it became soft after many times. For the future of his children, Fang Hui finally put down his face and wrote a letter to Ning Zhan.


    This is not a small thing. Ningzhan asked Ninghai directly: "Dad, brother said he wanted to transfer back to the capital. Dad, how can I reply to him? " People resources, Ninghai are given to ningzhan.


    "He can come back to the capital if he wants to?" In the last war, Fang Hui got a promotion by virtue of his military skills. Now he is the capital of the fourth grade.


    Whether civil or military officials, this position has always been a turnip and a pit. If you want to go back to Beijing, you have to wait for a suitable vacancy.


    Ning Zhan said: "if dad wants big brother to come back, I will help big brother to get up and down if there is a suitable shortage."


    Ninghai didn''t want to say, "it''s really not interesting to stay in Tongcheng. But don''t let him go back to Beijing. With his muddleheaded nature and a restless Tang, who knows what will happen when he goes back to Beijing. I don''t have many days to live. I don''t want to be upset by them anymore. " If you don''t see it from afar, you can''t live a peaceful life just under your eyes.


    "I see." In fact, he is not willing to let Fang Hui stay in the capital. As the emperor grows older and older, there are some things in the city that may not be peaceful in a few years. And Fang Hui''s will is not firm and there is no principle. With a short-sighted Tang family, he is likely to stand in line if the prince wants to fight for reserve.


    It''s a matter of fighting for reserves that we should never touch until we have to. Because of failure, that''s the end of the world.

 Chapter 2236

    Half a month before Zhuang Ge''er got married, Fang Hui returned to Beijing to preside over his wedding. Tang didn''t come back, but he brought his brother and sissie.


    To Anyang Houfu, Fang HUICAI knew that Zhuang Ge''er was still in the army and didn''t come back.


    Ninghai said, "I can''t help Zhuang brother when he comes back, so I''ll ask him to ask for marriage leave in a few days."


    "Dad, Zhuang is bothering you."


    Ninghai glanced at him and said, "ah Zhuang has no mother. You don''t care about him. If I don''t worry about ah Zhuang, I will become a child who is not in charge." He used to speak politely, but now he has something to say.


    Fang Hui''s face brightened, but he dared not contradict. In case Ninghai is upset, it''s not right to be angry with the old man.


    Xiao played round: "Fang Hui is very tired after driving so many days. You let him go down to have a rest first. What can I do for you later? "


    Ninghai snorted and let him go down.


    After Fang Hui went out, Ninghai said, "I still have some eyesight. I know I will not bring Tang back." If you dare to bring Tang back to obstruct your eyes, he is not polite.


    Xiao said in a bad way: "you can stop at your own pace. No matter how good Fang Hui is, you can''t say that. Fang Hui wants to be a father-in-law. You have to save some face for him. "


    "I didn''t talk about him in front of the children." He still has this kind of discretion.


    Xiao said, "I''m afraid you''ll make the father son relationship stiff when you speak out."


    Ninghai feels that Xiao is getting more and more wordy.


    She still lives with Fang Hui, but this time CICI doesn''t live with Huan. She lives in a yard alone.


    At noon this day, CICI suddenly came crying to find Fang Hui and said she would go home.


    "Sissie, tell brother, who bullied you?" he asked with an ugly face


    Zeng Chenfu is very strict in running his family. Servants don''t dare to bully the master. Even if CICI is a girl who has been separated from the big room, she is also the master. But I dare not bully, but I dare to gossip.


    CICI heard several women criticizing Tang, saying that Tang killed the original match of Ma and embezzled the dowry of Niu Niu, the eldest daughter. It was too vicious. Then he sighed and said that thanks to ah Zhuang''s being kept by the Marquis, if not, he would not know whether he could be an adult or not, how could he marry the girl in Yongyi uncle''s mansion.


    Hearing these words, CICI was so angry that she wanted to punish these women. It''s a pity that one of the women told her that she was a servant in the Marquis''s mansion, and she could not be punished.


    Seeing CICI crying so sad, she said to her brother, "Dad, let''s go back to live in our house." He doesn''t care about the marquis.


    Didn''t wait for Fang Hui to open his mouth, he heard the attendant outside saying that the Shizi lady had come.


    Zeng Chenfu learned that several women had offended Ning Xi, and came to apologize: "elder brother, it''s because I don''t control her very well that such things happen. Don''t worry, elder brother. I will punish you severely. "


    CICI wiped her tears and said, "Auntie, I want to see them touch the board."


    Zeng Chenfu took a look at her. She didn''t believe that she would punish those women.


    Fang Hui naturally thought of this layer, frowned and said, "sissie, no nonsense."


    Nice bit her lower lip and didn''t speak.


    Zeng Chenfu said kindly, "since the three girls want to see them punished with their own eyes, let me do it!" The year before last, she felt that nice. This time, I feel a little changed. But it has nothing to do with her. When the two brothers get married, they will go back to Tongcheng. In the future, it is rare to see them several times a year.


    When she heard that each of the three women had been punished with ten boards, she thought it was too few. Such evil slaves should also play at least 20 boards. And we have to fight hard. We can''t be merciful.


    Zeng Chenfu said: "what they committed is the crime of talking. According to the rules of the government, the crime of talking is to hit ten boards."


    "Auntie, how to punish is not a word for you," said Ningxi They has the final say in the government.


    As she said, Zeng Chenfu didn''t want to be like her: "there are national laws and family rules at home. If you set the rules, you have to follow them. If not, these rectangles are not true. "


    After hearing this, Ning Xi decided that Zeng Chenfu was protecting these women. Go back and tell Fang Hui.


    Fang Hui said, "since this is the rule of the Marquis, it is natural to follow the rule."


    "I think these dog servants are what she connives at," said Nancy. "How else would they dare to criticize my mother like this?"


    Fang Hui was a little angry and said, "there are so many servants in the Houfu. Your aunt always has something that she can''t care about. What''s more, where have you read all your books? I even blame the elders for coming. " He has dealt with Zeng Chenfu several times and doesn''t think she is such a person.


    Ningxi''s trouble soon spread to Ninghai and Xiao''s ears.


    Ninghai didn''t comment on it, but when ningzhan came back, he asked him one thing: "I remember you told me the other day that Hebei and Shaanxi both have suitable shortages. Did you tell your elder brother about it? "


    "No," said Ning Zhan, shaking his head Thinking that Fang Hui would come back to attend the wedding of ningzhan, I didn''t write to him. During this time, he was very busy and didn''t go home.


    "Don''t ask, just choose Shaanxi!"


    Ning Zhan was a little surprised and asked, "Dad, should I ask elder brother about it?"


    Ninghai waved and said, "don''t ask, let him go to Shaanxi. Far away, I will not come back often. I''m not bothered to see them. "


    Although ningzhan doesn''t know what''s going on, he can''t let Ninghai go. "Dad, let elder brother make his own decision about this!"


    Xiao also said: "you don''t like the children born by Tang and her. If you don''t let them come to the mansion in the future, why take Fang Hui''s future to breathe."


    Under the advice of his mother and son, Ninghai said angrily, "you are all good people, but I am evil."


    In fact, Ninghai knows that Fang Hui must have chosen Hebei. Both decided to let and brother and Ning Xi study in the capital, the two must be reluctant to go far.


    As Ninghai expected, Fang Hui did not hesitate to choose Hebei''s lack.


    Fang Hui is not a stranger either. He asked Fang Hui, "second brother, how much does it cost to do some up and down here?"


    Ning Zhan said with a smile, "it won''t cost much money."


    "Second brother, I''m very grateful for your running for me. How can I let you pay for it?" A good job requires not only money to do it, but also contacts.


    Seeing that Fang Hui was determined to give money, Ning Zhan said with a smile, "I don''t know how much it will cost now. I''ll tell you when it''s settled. "


    Fang Hui nodded his head.


    Five days before the marriage, Zhuang brother came back.


    Looking at the big and burly brother, Fang Hui felt something. I think when I was sent to the capital, my brother Zhuang was a little older and now he has to get a wife.


    Fang Hui said, "I will get a wife in a few days, and I will be a father soon.". In the future, we should be prudent and not rash. "


    Brother Zhuang nodded, "I will."


    Father and son talked for a long time. Of course, it''s basically Fang Hui talking and Zhuang Ge''er listening.


    The night before marriage, Ning Yuanhang asked Zhuang Ge''er with a smile: "elder brother, I''ll sleep with you tonight! Otherwise, there will be no chance in the future. " In order to enhance the feelings of the two brothers, Ninghai let them sleep together since childhood.


    Strong elder brother son one face disdains ground to say: "still calculate. I can''t sleep with you tonight. " The sleeping posture of ningyuanhang is really not flattering.


    Ning Yuanhang said, "tomorrow is going to marry your daughter-in-law. Can you sleep tonight?"? For the sake of being a good brother, I would like to spend my life with a gentleman. "


    Looking at him like I was sacrificing a lot, Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile: "you don''t have to sacrifice tonight, but tomorrow you have to help me block the wine."


    "It''s incumbent." When he gets married, he has to rely on his strong brother and some of ningyuanyi''s brothers to help him stop drinking. If not, his group of friends will surely intoxicate him.


    The next day was a fine day.


    Zhuang brother''s marriage was handled by 36 zhuos. In addition to the two princes of Qiyou and Qixuan, as well as the Marquis of Changxing, the travelling guests are also the children of the noble families such as the British government.


    Looking at the guests, Fang Hui is in a complicated mood. If you do it in your own home, you can''t do it so lively. Also at this moment, he finally realized the gap with ningzhan.


    Even if Ning Yuanhang helps to block the wine, Zhuang Ge''er is still infused with several glasses.


    Looking at his appearance, Ning Yuanhang lowered his voice and said, "elder brother, hurry to pretend to sleep." Pour in a few more cups, and tonight''s bridal chamber will be ruined. "


    Zhuang really lies on the table and pretends to sleep.


    Some people suspect that ah Zhuang is pretending to be drunk, but after all, it''s the wedding night, and we all know that it''s enough. However, bridegroom officials can let it go, and they are willing to let go of ningyuanhang as the best man. A group of people, to his death.


    Zhuang Ge''er is carried back to the new house by ningyuanyi and a close guy. He puts down his heel and accuses Gao yuliu. They go out.


    Gao Yu Liu took a breath and asked the maid to clean his face with water. Then he went to help him take off his boots.


    As soon as I touched my boots, I saw Zhuang brother sitting up. Gao yuliu was surprised: "you are not drunk?"


    "If you don''t pretend to be drunk, they''ll be down tonight." A midnight snack is worth a fortune. How can you get drunk on such an important day!


    Without waiting for Gao yuliu to open his mouth, he saw the woman outside and said, "little grandma, the wife of the son of the earth has brought us a wake-up soup."


    Well thought out.


    Zhuang elder brother''s son drinks to wake up liquor soup, the servant girl of language Liu also brought hot water.


    After getting up to take over the water, Zhuang Ge''er said to the servant girl, "go out!"


    Gao yuliu comes up to serve him and cleans his face. The strong brother says with a smile, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Hearing this, Yu Liu asked carefully, "do you do all these things by yourself?"


    Zhuang said with a smile, "grandfather said that boys can''t be too spoiled, so our brothers have to dress and wash themselves since they are four years old. In fact, I''m fine at home. I have to wash my own clothes when I go to the army. "


    After washing, the couple sat on the bed.


    Gao yuliu was a little nervous at first. It can be seen that Zhuang Ge''er kept looking at himself and said with a red face, "what do you see?"


    "Yuliu, you are so beautiful." In Zhuang''s heart, Gao yuliu is the most beautiful girl in the world.


    Gao yuliu blushes with shame.

 Chapter 2237

    In the morning of the next day, Gao yuliu woke up. Just about to get up, was stopped by the strong brother.


    "Go back to sleep!" said the brother


    This is the first day of marriage, and it''s different to be a daughter-in-law and a girl at home. She can''t leave a bad impression on Ning''s family: "you can''t sleep, you have to get up and wash." At home, she gets up just after dawn every day. Today, I just got up a little earlier than usual.


    Strong brother see her determined to get up, no longer stopped, but together..


    When we arrived at the main hall, only the Ninghai couple and the others had not come.


    Xiao smiled and said, "why don''t you go to bed so early?"


    Zhuang Ge''er said with a smile, "if you can''t sleep, you will come here with a willow."


    Xiao Shi and Yan Shuai and Gao yuliu said, "if you are short of anything or not used to it, tell your aunt. Don''t be bored."


    "Grandma, I won''t," said Gao That is to say, if you can overcome the small problem will not trouble Zeng Chenfu.


    After a little conversation, Ning Zhan and his wife came here. Then, Fang Hui came with his brother and sister.


    Even the smallest treasure came, but I didn''t see the figure of Ning Yuanhang. Zhuang can''t help but ask: "uncle, aunt, how about a long voyage? Why didn''t you see him? "


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "he stopped the wine for you yesterday and was drunk by everyone at last. It will. I don''t think it''s up yet. Who knows when he''ll wake up and wait for him. " I''d rather have a good drink from Yuanhang, but I can''t help you taking turns.


    When tea is served, Ninghai, like before, gives you red packets: "you two should love with Meimei and en in the future."


    Xiao sent a pair of jade pendants to Hetian, who had many children and grandchildren. He said with a smile, "I opened branches and leaves for Ning''s family earlier."


    Ning Hai couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Shi. Two daughter-in-law passed by. She said that. Now, when ah Zhuang''s daughter-in-law goes through the door, it''s the same sentence. He seriously suspected that she would still say this when Ning Yuanhang and Ning Yuanyi got married.


    Fang Hui handed a gourd shaped bag to Gao yuliu: "I don''t know what you like, take this to play!"


    Ningxi would like to know what''s in the bag, but Gao yuliu didn''t open it.


    Gao yuliu gave six naked silver children of double weight to his brother''s cousins, and a pair of pearl flowers of different styles to Sisi and Huan''s sister.


    Just after the gift, I heard a loud voice: "am I late?"


    Zhuang brother-in-law sweeps the people in the room and says with a smile: "it''s not late. How about my present, sister-in-law? "


    Finally, Ning Yuanhang also got a purse. Well, that''s enough to go out and rub it up.


    During breakfast, Gao yuliu served dishes for Xiao and Zeng Chenfu.


    Ningxi is not a mother-in-law. It''s hard to see her flattering.


    Seeing Ningxi look at her with disdainful eyes, Gaoyu Liu Xin is glad that she is not her sister-in-law. It''s not easy to get along with each other. It''s troublesome to kiss my sister-in-law.


    Even if the heart is uncomfortable, Gao yuliu doesn''t say a word, just lowers his head and concentrates on serving dishes to Xiao and Zeng Chenfu.


    Nancy didn''t hide it, so she was in everyone''s eyes. It''s just that no one said it.


    After dinner, Gao yuliu follows Zhuang Ge''er back to his new house. As soon as he sat down, Gao yuliu said anxiously, "my husband, my sister doesn''t seem to like me."


    Zhuang Ge''er said, "she doesn''t like me, so naturally she doesn''t like you. But don''t pay any attention to her. Anyway, in a few days, she will go back to Tongcheng. " I didn''t feel it before, but after coming back from Tongcheng this time, he found that Ningxi was very hostile to him.


    Gao yuliu said tentatively, "always live together in the future."


    "I can''t live together in a short time. When my father is transferred back to the capital, I''m not sure she''s married. " Anyway, he didn''t look at Ningxi.


    Make sure that ah Zhuang really has no feelings for his brothers and sisters, she sighs a sigh of relief. Her husband''s second room and the children from the second room are not close. If Tang dare to deal with her in the future, she doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Yu Liu opens the gift given by Fang Hui and sees six gemstones in it. She thinks Fang Hui''s handwriting is quite big. But what she didn''t know was that the gem was actually a trophy.


    Three dynasties back to the door, this day a Zhuang was Gao yuliu''s second brother to dry lie down.


    Looking at the drunk ah Zhuang on the table, Gao yuliu said with a smile: "elder brother, don''t you feel guilty for bullying ah Zhuang like this?"


    Gao Wuye laughs: "it''s only because he drinks too much, that''s why he''s prone after drinking five glasses. But it''s also true. When I''m drunk, I don''t get drunk. I''m just muttering to myself and I don''t know what to say. " It''s mainly that ah Zhuang said something from Tongcheng. He couldn''t understand it. Said half a meeting, fell asleep.


    "I am drunk and hurt myself," said Liu Lulu to Gao Wuye. This time, if there is another time, I won''t let it go! "


    GAO Wuye said happily:" don''t worry! There won''t be another time. " Once again, my parents will scold him.


    Zhuang, it was carried into the carriage.


    Ninghai hears that ah Zhuang is drunk by his brother-in-law. He laughs and says to Xiao, "this child is too drunk. He can drink a few drinks at will. If I had known, I should have trained the child''s drinking capacity. "


    "What kind of drinks do you train? A Zhan didn''t say that drinking hurt the body, especially for children. The prince and Rui Wang, both of them, started drinking in their weak years. When I was a child, I could drink fruit wine at most. " Anyway, she believed that what Yuxi did was right.


    Ninghai smiled and said, "now, we are waiting to hold our great grandson." When a granddaughter-in-law marries her, her great grandson is not far away.


    "Don''t show it, otherwise you will be under pressure." The old man has expectations, which is a good thing. But this kind of thing can''t be urgent.


    Ninghai looked at Xiao with a disgusted look and said, "it''s up to you."


    Old man, it''s really getting older and harder to serve.


    Brother Zhuang didn''t wake up until midnight. When I wake up, I have a splitting headache.


    Seeing his appearance, Gao yuliu was worried. "I''ll ask someone to see the doctor for you." After the count, get ready to get up.


    Brother Zhuang shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s a hangover from drunkenness. Go to bed. I''ll take a shower. "


    After taking a bath, Zhuang feels much better. When I came back, I saw Gao yuliu sitting on the bed with worried face.


    "Is it all right? If you still feel bad, let''s go to the doctor. " This can speak loudly Liu, but blame her brother.


    Zhuang said with a smile, "it''s much better. Go to bed, and get up in the morning. "


    Two people lie on the bed for a while, see strong elder brother son turn over and over ask. "My husband, let''s talk," said Gao yuliu


    "Good! But I''m too dumb to talk. " In this respect, Ning Yuanhang is better than him. No matter with whom, Ning Yuanhang can talk with others.


    Gao said with a smile, "husband, why didn''t elder sister come to the wedding this time?" There must be a special reason why I didn''t come to the wedding as my eldest sister.


    "Elder sister, she had a baby last month, so she couldn''t come," said Zhuang with a smile The married daughter only needs three months of filial piety, but Niu Niu still has nine months of filial piety. It was not long after the filial piety was eliminated that I was pregnant.


    Hearing that it was her daughter, Gao yuliu said with a smile, "well, then I have to prepare more things for my niece."


    Gao yuliu was very talkative and talked with Zhuang Ge''er about things in the girls'' school. Zhuang Ge''er listened with great interest and unconsciously talked about the crowing of chickens.


    The young couple didn''t talk anymore. They went to sleep.


    In the early hours of the day, the strong man got up. It''s Gao yuliu, sleeping until the sun rises.


    Gao yuliu complains about the close servant girl: "don''t you know how to wake me up?" She didn''t need to be urged and didn''t sleep late. Because I go to school every day except for my vacation! After a few years, she would get up at half the time. She would wake up when she didn''t have to go to school.


    "My aunt didn''t let us wake you up," she said with a smile They are naturally happy that my uncle is so considerate.


    After Gao yuliu washed and rinsed, Zhuang Ge''er said to Gao yuliu, "grandfather said that we should go to him after dinner. He has something to tell us."


    After breakfast, they went to the main courtyard.


    After Ninghai asked them to sit down, he said to Zhuang Ge''er, "when we split up, I told your father that when you get married, we will return the property to you. Now that you''re married, it''s time for grandpa to give you the property back. "


    Zhuang Ge''er was moved and guilty: "Grandpa, I don''t know a lot of things, and the industry is not urgent."


    The second lady of senior high school has already talked with Gao yuliu about the industry. So she was not surprised to hear that.


    Ninghai laughed and scolded: "I''m such an old bone. I can''t work any more. You don''t have to worry about it. The houses and shops only charge rent, and those farm leaders are honest and reliable. In a few days, let the leaders come to see you. " The shop only needs the rent, does not need to work hard. Those renters are not afraid to refuse to pay the rent. It''s the farm. It takes some energy.


    Ning Zhan said, "ah Zhuang, your grandfather is old, he can''t work any longer. Take these industries back to your own care! If you don''t understand, you can ask me, or ask the housekeeper. "


    In order to avoid suspicion, neither ningzhan nor Zeng Chenfu touched these industries. This time, they also came to witness.


    Ah Zhuang nodded: "OK."


    Ninghai first gave a brief description of the industry under Zhuang Ge''er''s name, and then said: "I have asked people to buy some land and forest for the income of these years. The specific account books are recorded. Ah Zhuang, take them back and read them slowly. "


    Gao yuliu hears the location of the shop of Ning posters, which is a bit shocking. I didn''t expect there were four shops, and the locations of these shops were very good. It''s a conservative statement to collect interest of 4500 Liang silver a year. These shops can receive rent of 4000 Liang a year, not to mention land property.


    After saying this, Ninghai gave Zhuang Ge''er a small box of mahogany: "the title deeds are all in it. You have to take good care of these industries in the future."

 Chapter 2238

    After the handover, he has something to say to brother Zhuang. So let Ninghai let Fanghui and ningzhan brothers go out.


    Ninghai holds Zhuang''s hand and says, "ah Zhuang, these industries are enough for your life. The other half of the industry, as your father how to deal with it! Don''t complain if he doesn''t give it to you. " He had said this before, but he was not at ease. He mentioned it again this time.


    The main reason is that in the past three years, Fang Hui''s attitude has changed greatly. Before that, he wrote to Fang Hui every month. But now, I only write to Tongcheng on New Year''s day.


    Ninghai is clear, because the matter of Ma''s brother Zhuang has left Fang Hui''s heart. He didn''t want to let his brother-in-law put down his mustard father and son. It''s too hard for him. He hoped that the strong brother would not be resentful and live a good life.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa," said Zhuang. "I won''t think about my father''s estate." Today''s industrial brother thinks that it was given to him by Ninghai, which has nothing to do with Fang Hui.


    Ninghai said, "ah Zhuang, your father has always been confused in his family affairs. But he really loves you, which I can guarantee. "


    As far as Fang Hui''s muddleheaded nature is concerned, he is really afraid that the relationship between father and son will get worse and worse when he leaves later.


    Zhuang said, "don''t worry, Grandpa. When he gets old, I will be filial to him." Anyway, it was the father who gave birth to him and raised him. And when I was a kid, I loved him so much.


    Ninghai nodded his head and didn''t go on.


    When Zhuang brother-in-law returned to his new house, Gao yuliu asked, "does grandfather tell you about the farm?" In fact, she thinks it should be something else.


    Zhuang Ge''er shook his head and said to Gao yuliu after thinking about it: "grandfather told me that I have got half of the industry. As long as I don''t squander, this industry is enough for me to spend my whole life, and the industry in my father''s hands makes me stop asking for it. "


    Before marriage, Mrs. Gao Er told Gao yuliu about the situation of Ning''s big house.


    Hearing this, Gao yuliu understood that Ninghai didn''t want his father and son to waste their time in the future because of the industry. Old man, it''s also hard work!


    Gao yuliu said with a smile, "if I''m right, you should have the best industries. Since we''ve got the best, it doesn''t matter if dad doesn''t want to give us the property in the future. " If you look like Fang Hui, you can still live for a decade or two.


    Over the years, the industry in their hands has generated a lot of revenue. There is nothing discontented about this calculation.


    Zhuang Ge''er thought Gao yuliu would not be happy. Unexpectedly, she was so open-minded: "well, we don''t care about his industry."


    Next, Fang Hui and her brother-in-law and Ning Xi stroll around the capital. After four or five days, he told Ninghai to go back.


    Ninghai frowned and said, "I can understand how much you hurt them when you are with their brother and sister everyday. But you can''t afford to neglect your brother. In the future, we can''t be aggrieved by Tang and his brothers and sisters. "


    Fang Hui felt that he was wronged. He had never wronged Zhuang Ge''er except in mahalanobi.


    Looking at him like this, Ninghai is a little tired, but he still has to say: "ah Zhuang is a good boy, don''t let him chill. If not, you will regret it in the future. "


    Hearing this, Fang Hui felt very harsh and couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I know you love Zhuang brothers, but he and his brothers are very obedient and obedient."


    Ninghai only sighs.


    The next day, Fang Hui returned with two children. Ninghai, they didn''t come out.


    Ah Zhuang took the tall willows and took them to the gate of the city, and turned back home.


    On the way back, Zhuang said, "yuliu, I''m going to visit two granges in two days. Would you like to come with me?" He has to manage these industries by himself, and he must get familiar with them as soon as possible.


    Gao yuliu wanted to go out with her, but she thought of what she had been told by the second lady before she got married. She hesitated and asked, "would it be bad?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" said Zhuang. Grandfather and grandmother know that they will not stop. " Not only will not stop, but will be happy to see it.


    Fang Hui and his two children are reluctant to catch up on the night road. So before the sun set, the three stayed at a post house.


    After dinner, Ning Xi asked Fang Hui, "Dad, I heard from the servant girls in the Houfu that the eldest brother has half of the family''s property. Is it true, dad? "


    The property was handed back to Zhuang Ge''er. I can''t conceal it. And Zeng Chenfu didn''t want to keep it from her. Therefore, the Houfu will soon know the news.


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Fang Hui.


    Seeing Fang Hui nodding, Ning Xi said angrily, "Dad, did grandfather and uncle two force you?"


    Ningyuanhe also clenched his fist.


    Fang Hui frowned and said, "who chews the tongue in front of your ear?". This industry was given to your eldest brother more than ten years ago when they split up. At that time, you were not born! "


    "Really?" said Nancy, half believing


    Fang Hui said: "nature is true. Don''t believe what others say in the future. "


    Ning Yuanhe thought more deeply and asked, "Dad, why did my grandfather give half of our family''s property to my eldest brother when we split up?"


    This is obviously not satisfied with Ninghai.


    Fang Hui''s face sank and said coldly, "this is my decision with your grandfather."


    And elder brother grow so big, Fang Hui is still the first time to assassinate him, was frightened instantly.


    Zhuang Ge''er got half of the property of the big house. It didn''t take long for this kind of thing to spread.


    It''s no surprise that the eldest lady of the Gao family heard the news. The second couple doted on Gao yuliu like that. There is no special reason why they would let her marry Ning Yuanyu. It''s just that she didn''t expect that it was Ningyuan who got half of the industry.


    The sister-in-law and her wife met each other this day. The lady of the Gao family said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you can''t hide such a big thing from us." The sister-in-law and her husband are both good natured. It''s hard to avoid some contradictions after they get along for a long time. But externally, both of them are based on the interests of Bofu. So on the whole, it''s OK.


    "I don''t want to let outsiders know," said Mrs. Gao Er with a smile


    The tall lady said with some emotion, "it''s better to speak Liu Ming!" There is no mother-in-law on the top, and the eldest aunt is thousands of miles away. Now she has such a big industry. I can''t sleep any longer. On the other hand, her eldest daughter, who has been married for the past five years, is still often angry with her mother-in-law and her younger sister-in-law.


    "No, there isn''t another difficult second room."


    The tall lady smiled and said, "it''s only a second room, not a serious mother-in-law. What''s to be afraid of?" Before Zhuang brother''s marriage, it''s hard to say. Many ladies worry that Zhuang brother won''t get much in the future. Now the industry is half developed, and there is no worries behind it. I''m afraid of her.


    The second lady of senior high school is also very grateful. I also lost my son-in-law to see yuliu. Otherwise, I would have missed such a good marriage.


    Until the beginning of December, Fang HUICAI arrived home with his brother and sister.


    That night, Tang knew that Zhuang had half of his family fortune. It''s a blow to her.


    Fang Hui went back to his room after taking a bath and found that Tang was crying. On the bed, Fang Hui hugged Tang in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you tell me that the eldest young master has half of his family''s property?" Tang asked while crying? Or have you been guarding me? "


    I want to know. It must have been said by Nancy. Unexpectedly, my daughter is still on the alert.


    Fang Hui said: "in those days when the family was separated, Dad directly decided to transfer half of the industry to Zhuang Ge''er. These industries are earned by his father and his family. I have no position to refuse if he wants to give them to the strong brother. " Of course, although Ninghai''s distrust made him sad, he did not want to oppose it. It''s the same for a strong brother.


    Tang asked, "why does Marquis do this? Didn''t you hear that the excessive family directly transferred the property to the grandson? " Anyway, it''s the first time she''s heard about it.


    Fang Hui was silent and said, "Dad is worried that I will treat Zhuang brother badly if I have children with you in the future. So, we made this arrangement. "


    Tang''s fingernails were pinched into the meat, but he thought Ninghai liked her very much. But I didn''t expect that Ninghai would defend her before she came in.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was: "since the Marquis doesn''t believe me, why did he hire me for you?" If you look after her like this, why should Fang Hui marry her again.


    "Xuezhen, the industry I''m in now is enough to make our family comfortable in food and clothing," Fang said


    Maybe even Fang Hui didn''t realize that when he said this, he excluded Zhuang Ge''er.


    What industry does Ninghai have in his hand, Tang Shi, is very clear in his heart. These industries together amount to more than 100000 liang of silver. But ningyuanyu has so many industries. Think of here, Tang Shi a burst of flesh ache.


    In this way of thinking, Tang did not dare to show it, but choked: "even if you don''t get a cent of silver, I also believe you will make our mother and son have no worries about food and clothing. But the Marquis did not believe us. I''m just a partial house. If the Marquis doesn''t believe me, it''s all. But the Marquis doesn''t even believe you. I really don''t deserve it for you. "


    Fang Hui patted Tang gently and said, "my father also loves my brother.". Forget it. Don''t talk about it. I''m not here at this time. Their brother-in-law is pretty good. "


    Now that it''s over, it''s no use saying more. This money is in the hands of Zhuang Ge''er. It''s hard for him to take it out again.


    Tang asked, "the two children have been very good. Xianggong, what''s the nature of a young grandma? How are you getting along? " I hope it''s not a tricky one, or she won''t have a good life in the future. It''s not easy to leave the industry in Fang Hui''s hands to his friends.


    He had seen Gao yuliu twice, but he didn''t say three words. What kind of character is Gao yuliu? He doesn''t know. Fang Hui said vaguely, "that child is a man of good manners and good sense. Don''t worry, Xuezhen. I''m sure she can get along well with you. "


    Tang didn''t believe Fang Hui at all, but she nodded obediently, "that''s good."

 Chapter 2239

    Tiekui fanwai (168)


    Fang Hui didn''t want to talk about Zhuang Ge''er and Gao yuliu anymore, so he changed the topic at the moment: "ah Zhan said there is a vacancy in Hebei, he is helping me to get along with each other. I believe it won''t be long before there will be results. "


    Tang hoped that Fang Hui would be transferred back to the capital: "can''t you go back to the capital?" When Fang Hui is transferred back to the capital, they can take better care of several children.


    Fang Hui shook his head and said, "ah Zhan said that there is no suitable shortage in the capital now. If you want to go back to the capital, you have to wait." The problem is that there is no specific time, who knows how many years to wait. He can wait, but he can''t wait with his brother. And brother is now the key time, delay a lifetime will be affected..


    "I''m not sure that I can keep my brother and Ning Xi alone in the capital because they are so young," said Tang


    In fact, Fang Hui is not at ease. Hesitated, he said his plan: "then I will talk to my father and let Zhuang Ge''er take his daughter-in-law to move home." There is a daughter-in-law in the house. If you don''t say anything else, it''s OK to eat, dress and live with brother-in-law and brother-in-law.


    Tang hesitated and said, "I''m afraid the Marquis won''t agree."


    Fang Hui said with a smile, "No. It''s about the future of my brothers and sisters. My father is a reasonable person and will agree. " If Ninghai doesn''t agree, he asks ningzhan to help him.


    "Let''s talk about it then!" Even if Ning Yuanyu and Gao yuliu are willing to move back, she is not at ease. Don''t forget what Niuniu said. The two children were handed over to them, and they were harmed by their evil intentions.


    The next year, when the Lantern Festival came out, Fang Hui received the order. He told Tang to take his entourage with him and set out. As for Tang, it was only after the spring that he returned to the capital with his four children.


    It was the end of May when their mother and son returned to the capital.


    When Fang Hui returned last year, he arranged for people to repair the five major houses in Shangshu lane.


    Shangshuxiang is famous for two shangshus, and also for this good omen. All the people living in this alley are officials, and the public order is excellent.


    Because the strong brother is going to work in the army, the overseer is Gao yuliu. By March, the house had been repaired. So they can check in directly.


    Mother and son arrived in Beijing at noon, but Gao yuliu didn''t come to visit them in the evening. Ningxi and Tang said: "Niang, sister-in-law is too arrogant. When we came back, she didn''t come to visit us. "


    Tang touched his head and said softly, "these are not things you should worry about. CICI, I''m going to review my lessons and try to be admitted to the Beijing girls'' school. "


    "Niang, I want to take an examination of wenhuatang," she mumbled This is the school she dreams of entering.


    "Sissy, we have to come step by step." The daughter''s present basic Beijing school female hall may not be able to pass the examination. Don''t even think about it.


    After all, it''s the poor gentleman in Tongcheng. If CICI had been in the capital all the time, there would have been no problem with the women''s school in Beijing.


    In the morning of the next day, Tang took some brothers and sisters with him to Anyang Houfu with a pile of gifts.


    On seniority, it is Fang Huida. However, it has been separated, and now Fang Hui can only be regarded as a collateral. Besides, Ninghai and Shaw are still here. As a junior, I must have visited.


    Ning Hai was so disgusted with Tang Shi that he heard that she came to visit with her children. He was impatient to see her. "He said that I was not well, and now I don''t want to see anyone." I don''t like it, and why do I see her add to my block.


    Xiao did not advise this time, because she did not want to see Tang.


    Tang''s face was as usual, but his elder brother and Ningxi did not look well. As for the next two children, they are not old enough to be directors.


    Zeng Chenfu is estranged from Tang. It''s not a serious sister-in-law. There''s no need to be close. And as for Tang''s conduct, she was also kept away.


    Ningxi pretended to be naive and asked, "Auntie, I don''t know where the elder sister-in-law is? I haven''t seen her for such a long time. I miss her very much! "


    It''s true to say that Gao yuliu is fake. They all came back for two days. Today, they all came to Anyang Houfu, but Gao yuliu didn''t show up. This shelf is too big.


    Zeng Chenfu glanced at Ningxi and said with a smile: "the elder sister of yuliu''s Hall had a one-year banquet a few days ago. She has a very good relationship with this hall elder sister at her mother''s house, so she follows her mother to Baoding to attend the children''s weekly feast. " In fact, Gao yuliu went to Baoding not only to attend the Zhou ceremony of his nephew, but also to inspect the farm there.


    Zhuang Ge''er got two farm produce. One was outside Beijing, and the other was in Baoding. Both of them are excellent fields with sufficient water.


    But Zeng Chenfu would not tell them that.


    Ningxi wanted to say more. As a result, Tang took a look at her, and her head hung down without saying a word.


    After sitting for a while, someone in charge came to report the matter. Tang family took some children back to Shangshu lane with wisdom.


    On the way back, Ningxi said: "Niang, we don''t want to go to Anyang Houfu in the future. Madam Hou Shizi of Anyang, she doesn''t like us. "


    Tang knew that her children were affected by her, so she didn''t enter the eyes of Anyang Hou: "you don''t like it, then we won''t come later."


    After five days, Gao yuliu came to see them.


    Tang looked at Gao Yu Liu without trace. He was very tall and slim. Long face, long eyebrows, white skin. This appearance can only be said to be ugly, and it''s not related to beauty.


    The daughter-in-law that Ninghai married to Zhuang brother-in-law is afraid that she has taken a fancy to her family background and others. But this look is really not good. I just don''t know that Zhuang brother-in-law doesn''t like her.


    Because Tang''s only side room, Gao yuliu did not salute, just called two niangs to Tang''s.


    Tang asked Gao yuliu to sit down and said with a smile on his face, "are you used to living in Anyang Houfu?"


    Gao yuliu nodded: "my grandfather loves my husband very much. My uncle and aunt treat him like a parent and son. Treat me well, of course. "


    Tang''s face didn''t show his feelings, but he was not comfortable. He used Ninghai to suppress her: "yuliu, have you received my letter? When are you going to move back? " After Zhuang brothers got married, everyone got a promotion. Fang Hui is now the master of the Ning family.


    Gao yuliu said apologetically, "my grandfather didn''t let us move back. My uncle persuaded my grandfather and he scolded me." She didn''t want to move here at all. Zeng Chenfu was very good to her. She was sure to take her out when she went out. She also tried her best to teach her everything at home. To my daughter, it''s just the same.


    "You don''t move here, and your brothers and sisters will have no one to take care of you," Tang said


    Gao yuliu looked up at Tang Shi and said, "grandfather is old, and we, as young people, dare not disobey him. If he is not angry with the old man, he will be unfilial. " Joke, she is not at ease below father-in-law wants to go to Hebei with oneself, leave a few children however to their husband and wife look after. If they don''t take good care of them, then it''s their husband and wife''s responsibility. She won''t do such a hard work.


    Tang''s heart sank. From the beginning of entering, she was oppressed by Ninghai sea. Gao Shi is not really good at stubble.


    Gao yuliu said with a smile, "Er Niang, are you satisfied with the layout of the yard? If you''re not satisfied, tell me. I''ll let the steward do it again. "


    Just now, Tang Shi took the position of being the master mother. Gao yuliu was not used to her. Just because she doesn''t come back doesn''t mean she''s going to let Townsend down on her head. She is the rightful mother of Dafang, not Tang.


    The nail, which was not soft or hard, made Tang''s face look ugly.


    Gao yuliu didn''t stay for a long time. He said a few words and left with the gift.


    On the way back, Xiaolian, Gao yuliu''s servant girl, said, "grandma, this Tang clan is so beautiful. Don''t blame the master for doting on her like that."


    Gao yuliu said, "if she had not been her grandfather, she would have lived such a comfortable life in Xiao''s family. But what about her? Even if you are not grateful, you still have resentment. "


    When she mentioned Ninghai, how could Tang''s resentment escape her eyes.


    Xiaolian said, "Granny, don''t we really move back?" Mrs. Gao Er means to let Gao yuliu and Zhuang Ge''er move back. Living in Anyang Houfu, after all, the name is not right.


    "My grandfather won''t let me move," said Gao. "It''s not against the old people''s wishes that we are young people."


    "Grandma, if we don''t move back now. At that time, it will be all her people. " It''s not a good thing for them.


    Gao yuliu smiled and said, "we don''t care about the things in the master''s hand. Let her do what she wants. " There are loose rules in Tongcheng, so she can eat well there. But in the capital, there is a clear division between the legitimate and the common. Who will take care of Tang''s status as the official wife of the capital.


    After a few years, the Marquis left. Then let her husband find a new job. It''s not going to come back in ten or eight years. By then, we will be able to split up.


    Fang Hui knew that Ninghai would not let Zhuang Ge''er and his wife move back to Shangshu Lane''s house. He couldn''t help but write to ningzhan for help.


    Ning Zhan can only be the lobbyist, and said with Ninghai''s black face: "father, brother Zhuang, as his elder brother, has the responsibility and obligation to teach Zhao fo''s younger brother and younger sister. If not, what do outsiders think? "


    Ninghai didn''t lift his eyelids: "I''m afraid it''s not good that Zhuang brother-in-law and granddaughter-in-law have made efforts. Write back to Fang Hui and let Tang stay in the capital to take care of some children. "


    Ning Zhan didn''t take Tang as an example. He was thinking about his brother-in-law: "Dad, Tang is just a side room. How can she teach her children well. In addition, later I married my brother-in-law Ningxi and said that they needed Zhuang''s daughter-in-law to help Zhang Luo. " Liu is now the master mother of Dafang. These are her affairs. If she doesn''t, the couple will be criticized.


    "My brother and I are only 12 years old this year, and we should be 15 or 16 years old if we talk about marriage. At that time, it''s not too late for ah Zhuang and Yu Liu to move back. " See ningzhan to say, Ninghai waved and said: "well, I''m sleepy to rest, you go back!"


    Ning Zhan can''t help but let Xiao help to persuade him.


    Xiao did not refuse, said: "wait a few days, your father in a good mood, I will slowly advise."


    The result did not wait for Xiao''s advice, Gao yuliu was diagnosed with a month and a half pregnant.


    Zeng Chenfu said with a smile: "you are a real child. I don''t know if you haven''t come in my childhood?"


    Gao yuliu was a little embarrassed. "I thought it was too tired, so I pushed back my little days." When we got married, we also pushed back our little days for more than half a month because of the tension and tiredness.


    Zeng Chenfu felt that the people who served Gao yuliu were all of great heart. When she didn''t come in her childhood, her nurse reminded her.


    Thinking of this, Zeng Chenfu picked two steady and careful mothers for Gao yuliu.


    Ning

 Chapter 2240

    Gao Er''s wife originally thought that Gao yuliu should move back to Shangshu lane, but she was pregnant and gave up lobbying immediately.


    Gao yuliu smiled and took the second lady''s arm: "Niang, I thought you still insisted that I move to Ningfu!"


    "It is said that your mother-in-law was killed by Tang," said the second lady. You''re pregnant now, so it''s better to be on guard. " Good things do not go out, bad things do thousands of miles, bad things spread thousands of miles. That day, Niu Niu was so noisy, although Fang Hui kept it down. But it''s impossible to think that there''s no wind at all.


    Gao yuliu was shocked and asked, "mother, is there any evidence for this?"


    Poked the forehead of Gao yuliu, and the second lady said, "you''re stupid. There''s evidence that Tang is still good at it? But there is no wind in the hole. You must have more eyes when you face her in the future. "


    Gao yuliu can''t help but think of the gloomy face of Ma Ma, Zhuang Ge''er. At that time, I couldn''t help but jump at my heart.


    Seeing that her face changed slightly, Mrs. Gao Er said, "you don''t have to worry. Even if she is evil, she can''t stretch her hand as long as you live in Anyang Houfu."


    "If she dares to harm my child, I must chop her," said Gao


    "Yuliu, I want you to move back to Ningfu earlier because of the woman''s evil intentions. She can''t make a moth out of the control of Ning Fu. " But now that her daughter is pregnant, it has to be pushed back.


    After a few days, the strong man came back.


    When he heard that he was going to be a father soon, Zhuang Ge''er was all alone. Back to God, Zhuang Ge''er looked at Gao yuliu''s stomach and said, "why don''t you show it at all?"


    Looking at his silly appearance, Gao yuliu chuckled, "what can I see in less than two months?"


    The husband and wife spoke for a while, and Gao yuliu said, "Grandpa, last time I went back to Shangshu lane, er Niang wanted us to move back to Ningfu. But grandfather said, "let''s stay in the marquis."


    There was a flash of disgust in Zhuang Ge''er''s eyes: "don''t ignore her."


    Gao yuliu didn''t ask about Ma. If it''s true, it''s like uncovering the scar of Zhuang brother. If it''s a fake, it looks like she''s gossiping.


    After pregnancy, Gao yuliu is at ease in the Houfu to raise her baby. But she is in good health, even if she had a trip to Baoding when she was pregnant.


    Zeng Chenfu looked at her ruddy face. She could eat and sleep. She said with a smile, "this child is also a heartache." The five children she gave birth to were all very well conceived. It''s not like Ruhui, who is guilty of having a child.


    As they were chatting, they heard that the servant came to report that Mrs. Meng had died of illness.


    Zeng Chenfu, with a straight face, said to the tall willow, "go back to the yard first, and I will report to your grandparents." Gao yuliu is pregnant now and has to avoid funeral. She can''t attend the funeral of the Meng family.


    Ninghai a Zheng: "the old lady of the family went?"


    "The old lady has been in poor health in recent years, and this day will come sooner or later." When people are old, they are particularly ill.


    Ninghai could not help sighing: "not only my old lady, but also I have to go."


    Zeng Chenfu could not hear this, and quickly turned to a topic: "father, mother, how to send this funeral instrument?"


    "According to the rules," said Shaw There is a set of regulations for the gifts of the marquis. The master mother decides the thickness of the ceremony according to the relationship between relatives and relatives.


    After Zeng Chenfu left, Xiao said, "old Mrs. Meng died of illness, and her son-in-law has to worry about Ding." Because mengrahi is not the eldest son of the first house, but the son of the second house, he only needs nine months to worry.


    Ninghai thought of Ruhui when he was a kid, and then he smiled: "when he was a kid, he was like a leopard, impatient and arrogant. Now, I''m also a grandmother. " Shiyin got married last year and gave birth to a daughter at the beginning of the year.


    Xiao chuckled and said, "I used to worry about her. Fortunately, after being taught by the nurturing mother for several years, the temperament has been restrained. " Or with the charcoal fire like temperament of childhood, who dares to marry!


    Because the doctor said a month ago that Mrs. Meng was in a bad situation this time and asked the Meng family to prepare for the future. All the descendants of Meng''s family who had received letters from their families came back one after another. Ruhui was delayed on the way. Ruhui, who died of illness in old lady Meng, followed her two sons.


    PS: the second is around 12 o''clock. Let''s go to bed early and watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 2241

    Ruhui brings a cup of tea to mengrahi, who looks blue and purple, and persuades him, "you know who they are, why should you be angry?" As for the virtue of Madame Meng, how could they separate the private property of the two old people. Especially the private property of the old man is said to be very solid.


    "I''m not angry, I''m just impatient to look at their faces," he said. No amount of money will be wasted if our children do not strive for it. "


    "That''s what it says. But if you can''t afford books without money, there''s no good future. " Money is not everything, but you can''t do without it.


    There was no more murmur.


    Ruhui told him another thing: "I''m going to move out in a few days." There is no need for the two old people to live here.


    "When I come back from my hometown, it''s not too late to move," said Mr. Meng This time, he will have to worry for two years.


    "I don''t want to go on living. In any case, sooner or later to move, earlier in the past can also be dissatisfied with the place to reorganize When mengrahi returned to Beijing, the earliest time was in late autumn. At that time, it will be inconvenient to move the earth.


    In fact, menrahi did not like this courtyard. After all, he grew up here and married and had children. But thinking about the farce, he didn''t object.


    One hour later, Lord Meng asked him to go. Then mengrahi brought back two thousand liang of silver and two boxes of jade ornaments and porcelain. These things are not very valuable. Only the calligraphy and paintings named by the old master are precious.


    Ruhui asked people to put things into the storehouse, and then said to him, "you are too tired these days. You need to help the spirit return to your hometown and have a good rest at home these two days." Last time, mengrahi fainted and scared her half to death.


    Meng Da and Meng San return to their hometown. Meng Guangpeng and the eldest son of Meng RAHI''s Sanfang also follow them. Others, stay in the capital.


    On the second day of menrahi''s departure, Ruhui told Madame Montana about the move.


    Madame Meng symbolically retained two sentences, and then followed her wishes.


    Grandma Meng holds Ruhui''s hand and says reluctantly, "what are you doing to move away in such a hurry? When they come back, it''s not too late to move! " Ruhui left, and there was no one in the family who could speak his mind.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "when he comes back, it''s winter. It''s better to move there earlier. " Like the dragon and the warm shed, we have to get them. As for the ice cellar, it will be next year.


    Grandma Meng left at the front foot, and grandma Chen came at the back.


    Ruhui looked at Chen''s round body and face shape and joked: "you are really broad-minded and fat now."


    "In a few years, you''ll be like me."


    Ruhui has been controlling her diet all these years to prevent her from gaining weight. She doesn''t want to be like Chen. Although outsiders are rich and blessed, she prefers her beauty.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "when are you going to move?"


    Chen shook his head and said, "I''d like to move in two days, but Guangli and his wife don''t want to. It''s up to him to decide whether to wait for the fifth master to come back! " Ruhui is because the second room is also separated. She can move as long as she has discussed with mengrahi. But they don''t have separate houses. They have to move together if they want to move. The matter froze before we talked it over.


    "Before uncle San left, he didn''t arrange it properly."


    Chen Yanlu sneered: "he only has Auntie Mian and her children in his eyes now. He doesn''t care about us. We didn''t see a single cent of the money we got this time. It''s a good thing to say that my two shops are successful. I don''t worry about my children''s marriage. But my brother-in-law and daughter-in-law have their heads turned white. " Without money, there is no way to buy decent dowry and dowry. In addition, the next generation of Sanfang is not particularly outstanding, so it is not generally difficult to find a satisfactory marriage.


    Ruhui said with a smile, "they used to ridicule you for taking advantage of money. Now, I''m afraid I''m envious. "


    Meng Guangwu was promoted to county magistrate at the beginning of last year, and he is also a parent official. And awei, married is Meng Guangwu''s former classmate''s second daughter. Meng Guangwu, a classmate, is bigger than him. He knows five things together. The other side will agree to the marriage. Besides Ah Wei, it''s not bad. It''s also because they know Chen''s family is generous and rich. As for Yan''er, she married well.


    "I envy you, but it''s too late."


    When it comes to children''s marriage, Chen said helplessly, "if we want to keep filial piety for six years, the marriage of the two children will be delayed."


    Ruhui said, "it''s impossible." Fortunately, the marriage of the group elder brothers has been settled, and they only need to observe the filial piety for 18 months.


    It doesn''t look like much, but it''s packed. It took three days to move.


    Ruhui left without stopping. It''s Tuan elder brother and Yuan elder sister and younger brother. They are still reluctant to part with each other. This time, we will be guests again.


    Moved to a new home, just after settling down, Ruhui went back to Anyang Houfu.


    Ninghai asked, "I heard that the third room of Meng''s mansion was quarreling with the two men of the old minister. Ruhui, it''s true?"


    Ruhui simply said something, and then said: "it''s too much for big house. If it''s only a part of it, it''s enough. It''s more than half of it. " The two old men left no last words. According to the rules, 70% of the houses were large, and only 30% of the houses were large. For such a cent, two rooms and three rooms can get up to 35000 liang of silver. But Mrs. Meng is not willing to give this silver.


    Ninghai turned to look at Xiao, and said, "well, the bones of the old minister are not cold, and they make such a mess for eight thousand liang of silver. I''m afraid that I can''t close my eyes. "


    "RAHI was so angry that he couldn''t eat, but he was a junior, and he couldn''t care about it." There are Lord Meng and Lord Meng San above. Mengrahi has only one duty to attend.


    Ninghai snorted, "only those with shallow eyelids will stare at this little mosquito head."


    Xiao didn''t care about Meng''s family''s dispute over property, and his daughter didn''t put in the money either. Xiao asked with concern, "your house has not been occupied for such a long time. If you are not used to living in it, you will bring round girls and they will come back for a few days."


    "I''m filial now. It''s not appropriate for me to come back." Although she knows that Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu don''t mind, they are no more than before. Now, how can all the family members go back to their mother''s house!


    Finish saying, such as Hui way: "Niang, about I move out now, the place that live also is close to home. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. If you think of me, send someone to say something. "


    Xiao took a look at Ninghai and saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t insist any more.


    On that day, Ninghai asked the people around him to take the account books and began to check his private house.


    As a pillow man, Xiao can''t help but know his mind: "what''s good-looking? Your private property will be shared equally between their two brothers." As for her private rooms, they must all be left to Ning Zhan.


    Ninghai didn''t plan to give his private house to the two brothers, saying, "my money is for Zhuang and Yuanhang''s brothers." They don''t care about each other. They are divided into five parts, five grandchildren for each. As for the friends, Ninghai ignored them.


    PS: I also have a cold in the main hospital of the child. I can''t eat it at two o''clock every day. It''s eight o''clock in the evening from tomorrow.

 Chapter 2242

    After three months, Gao''s stomach grew as fast as the wind.


    More than four months later, the second lady of senior high school came to visit her and said anxiously: "yuliu, you can''t eat too much. The child is too old to be born. "


    Gao yuliu didn''t want to eat it, but he couldn''t control it: "Mom, I always feel hungry. If you don''t eat it, you''ll feel terrible. " Zeng Chenfu also said this to her, and said it more than once. There''s no way. I can''t stand not eating people.


    "The second lady of senior high school said anxiously," this woman''s birth is a ghost gate. You have to suffer when you don''t control your birth now. " If you suffer a small thing, you are afraid of an accident.


    Gao yuliu''s face is bitter.


    After two days, Ruhui came to visit Ninghai and Xiao. But Ninghai was not at home. He went to Chuang Tzu in the suburb with Gao Rushan. Because Ninghai didn''t let Xiao follow, plus three days back and forth, he didn''t follow.


    After a few words, the topic turned to Gao yuliu. Xiao said with a sad face: "the child doesn''t know what''s going on. He has a stomach for more than four months and looks like someone else''s for six months. At the time of birth, the child will have to weigh more than ten jin. "


    Ruhui said with a smile: "my nephew and daughter-in-law are in good health and will be OK. Don''t worry, mom. "


    "I dare not tell your father about it." Men are not as careful as women. Ninghai thought that Gao yuliu''s stomach was a little big, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After a while, I heard Gao yuliu coming.


    I was shocked to hear what I didn''t see with my own eyes. Ruhui was shocked to see Gao yuliu''s bulging stomach.


    Gao yuliu dare not go out now, for fear that others will stare at her stomach.


    Xiao said angrily, "I didn''t tell you that you need to rest more when you are pregnant. You don''t have to come to me all the time."


    After giving a gift to Xiao and Ruhui, Gao yuliu sat down and said with a smile, "it''s boring in the yard, and the doctor says it''s good for production."


    Ruhui looks at Gao yuliu''s stomach and asks, "yuliu, does the doctor feel your pulse?"


    There are so many doctors in Taiji hospital, and they are all the first royal people. If it is not a serious disease or a difficult and miscellaneous disease, the general disease will not specially ask for a doctor.


    "The doctor said that the child''s pulse was strong and strong, and he grew well," Gao said


    Ruhui hesitated, or asked, "the doctor didn''t say anything else? Like twins? "


    Gao Yu Liu shakes his head.


    In fact, both Gao yuliu and Zeng Chenfu had this suspicion at the beginning, but the doctor said no.


    Xiao smiled and said, "you think twins are so pregnant! Moreover, there are precedents for twins. We and Gao Jia have no precedents for twins. "


    Ruhui said with a smile, "why not? The queen mother has triplets. "


    After saying this, Ruhui looked at Gao yuliu and said, "yuliu, have you ever had twins in your family?"


    "My great grandfather gave birth to my grandfather, who only gave birth to my father and uncle," said Gao yuliu, shaking his head


    Ruhui said with a voice: "this way! Niang, please ask Yue Taiyi to diagnose the next pulse for Yu Liu! " In this way, it is safer.


    Yuliu said with a smile, "no need. Dr. Zhang is also an old doctor who has been in medicine for more than 30 years. He said that he was not a twin. That must not be the case. "


    If Hui sees the truth, he will not speak much.


    After half a month, Mrs. Gao Er came to see Gao yuliu again. Although it is said that the leader of Yongyi Prefecture is the first lady, three of the four children in the second room have been married. But there are still a lot of things at home. But when she is free, she will come to see Gao yuliu.


    See tall language Liu, tall two Madame yo a way: "you this belly, how big again?"


    Everybody''s words let Gao yuliu also mention the heart, couldn''t help but ask the second lady: "Niang, our family can have the elder generation of twins?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "My second sister-in-law suspected that it was the doctor''s wrong diagnosis, and I was probably pregnant with twins," Gao said


    The second lady shook her head and said, "I didn''t know before, but there must be no twins in three generations." If so, she doesn''t know.


    For more than five months, Gao yuliu has a bigger stomach. Those who saw her were all worried.


    When Zhuang brother-in-law came back to see her stomach, he was also worried that he would not believe: "yuliu, I will go back to the military camp tomorrow to ask for leave. During this period, I''ll stay at home with you. "


    Gao yuliu''s heart was warm: "you ask for leave, don''t you want to go in the future? And even if you stay at home, it won''t help. I have no problem except that I have a big stomach. If you''re worried, wait until the due date to ask for leave Ten days and eight days, please. But it''s not good after a long time.


    Brother Zhuang knows that if he really asked for leave, he would be beaten by Ninghai and ningzhan. Now, I can only nod.


    A few days later, when Dr. Zhang examined Gao yuliu''s pulse again, he was shocked to find out that she should be pregnant with twins.


    Gao yuliu was so surprised that she felt her stomach.


    Zeng Chenfu asked, "Doctor Zhang, didn''t you say that Liu was pregnant with only one?"


    "Another child had a weak pulse, which was not diagnosed at that time," said Dr. Zhang, looking as usual


    Hearing this, Gao yuliu''s heart was brought up again: "those two children are both healthy."


    Doctor Zhang touched his long white beard and said with a smile, "don''t worry, grandma. Both children are very well."


    After seeing off Doctor Zhang, Zeng Chenfu went to the main hospital to tell Ninghai and Xiao the good news.


    Ninghai frowned and said, "even the twins have not been diagnosed. This doctor''s medical skill is not good. Ah Fu, you take the right card in the house to ask doctor le. " This doctor is the most famous gynecologist in Beijing.


    Zeng Chenfu is busy arranging this.


    Xiao saw Ninghai frowning and said, "yuliu is pregnant with twins. Why are you not happy?"


    "It''s dangerous to have a baby. It''s even worse to have a twin." He likes Gao yuliu so much that he doesn''t want her to be in danger. Moreover, Gao yuliu and ah Zhuang have a good relationship. If there is an accident, ah Zhuang still doesn''t know how to be sad.


    Xiao smiled and said, "don''t worry, yuliu is in good health. It will be OK." Gao yuliu has been trained in martial arts, but mainly to build up his body. However, the second lady of senior high school is afraid of having an impact on the marriage and will not let people know. They didn''t know until they passed the door.


    "Hope!"


    It was the next morning that Le Taiyi came.


    At the end of the pulse, Yue Taiyi said with a smile, "grandma is really pregnant with twins."


    Zeng Chenfu was not at ease, and asked, "the doctor we asked didn''t even know it was a twin when he gave my niece a pulse check."


    Knowing the meaning of Zeng Chenfu''s words, Yue Taiyi said with a smile, "it must be that the doctor''s medical skills are not good. It could be two children, one strong and one weak. Because the pulse is weak, it is not easy to find. "


    Before they could ask, Yue Taiyi smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. Both children are healthy."


    When Gao yuliu got this, he was relieved.


    Yue Taiyi told Gao Yu Liu Ping to have a small amount of more meals on the day, and then to walk more: "grandma, don''t worry, you are healthy. As far as I''m concerned, it''s safe to have children. " Pregnant women are nervous, not good for adults and children. Therefore, he said this specially to comfort Gao yuliu.


    Gao yuliu thought for a long time and said to Zeng Chenfu, "I heard that when the eldest princess was pregnant with twins, she insisted on practicing. So it''s very smooth to be afraid of twins. Auntie, I''m going to fight every day from tomorrow. "


    Zeng Chenfu can''t promise: "the doctor said you''d better walk more on weekdays. It''s too dangerous to fight."


    As a result, Ninghai knew this, but supported Gao yuliu. Zeng Chenfu felt that Ninghai had come to make trouble.


    As a result, both Dr. Zhang and Dr. Le Taiyi said that as long as it''s not strenuous exercise, it''s OK to exercise muscles and bones in boxing. This will not only strengthen the body, but also be conducive to future production.


    Gao yuliu also dare not try to be brave. He will stop to have a rest when he punches for about a quarter of an hour. This day, after boxing, I took a mask to wipe my sweat.


    "Granny," said the matron, "here comes that one." It has been tacit for all of them to call Tang by that name.


    Gao yuliu handed the handkerchief to her maid and asked, "today is neither the first day nor the 15th day. What is she doing?"


    On the 15th day of the first day of each month, Tang Shi would bring several children to Ninghai and Xiao Shi to say hello. Ninghai will not see her again, but can reach out and not laugh at people, in Xiao''s persuasion or saw her and brother and sister several times.


    Ma said, "that one came alone this time." There must be something wrong if you don''t go to Sanbao hall.


    Gao yuliu didn''t guess why Tang came. He just asked the servants to send hot water. After she took a shower and changed her clothes, she went to the main courtyard of Zeng Chenfu.


    After Zhuang Ge''er got married, Ninghai and Xiao went to the compromise of letting Jue. The couple moved out of the main courtyard without waiting for the official reply. As a result, the Emperor didn''t approve and Ninghai didn''t want to move back. However, Ning Zhan and Zeng Chenfu moved in.


    When he arrived at the main courtyard, Gao yuliu did not see Tang: "Auntie, I heard that Er Niang has come."


    Zeng Chenfu said with a sound: "just left soon. Ning Xi didn''t get into Beijing school. She came to beg me. She wanted to leave and let Ning Xi go to Beijing school. "


    Gao yuliu frowned and said, "we should do everything according to our ability. I didn''t pass the exam. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with the process. " Going into relationships would have been looked down upon, and would have been ridiculed if it hadn''t kept up with the process. In such an environment, the mind and nature will be affected. In this way, it''s not like going to ordinary female school.


    Zeng Chenfu said, "the child is very ambitious. She told sister Xin that she would go to Wenhua hall to study in the future." Sister Xin has been admitted to wenhuatang by herself. However, in addition to her talent, intelligence and her own efforts, Zeng Chenfu''s several female gentlemen invited to her are also indispensable.


    Gao yuliu shook his head and said, "which girl in the capital doesn''t want to be admitted to wenhuatang, but it can be admitted if she wants to?" Beijing school can''t get in, let alone Wenhua school. You should know that the enrollment target of Beijing University is the native place of Beijing, while the wenhuatang is facing the world. Moreover, only one hundred people are recruited every year.


    Zeng Chenfu chuckled and said, "I''ve been praised a lot. I really think I''m outstanding." The talents of the local teachers in Tongcheng are average, and the students who are taught are excellent. Of course, it''s not the case that qualification goes against the sky. But from ancient times to the present, there are several such people.


    PS: the second one is around 12 o''clock, trying to get Ninghai (tiekui) out of the country.

 Chapter 2243

    Tiekui fanwai (172)


    does not have a strong relationship and cannot go to Beijing school. Houfu didn''t help, and Tang''s family didn''t have the ability. At last, Tang sent Ningxi to a school near her home.


    With Tang''s relief and encouragement, Ning Xi decided to fight again next year. Now, go to school and read it. But when she went to school, she knew that she couldn''t do many things. Wait for the first test results come out, know that he poured the sixth from the bottom of the class, crying ran home.


    Before long, Tang asked his wife''s sister-in-law to pay a high price for two female gentlemen to make up lessons for Ning Xi.


    Hearing that each female gentleman has sixty-two silver and a month''s money, Gao Yu Liu mianlu sneers: "I''m reluctant to give up making furniture with sour wood for elder sister, but it''s a big deal for Ningxi." Qipin''s official salary is not so much in a month.


    Ma said, "grandma, this woman is not a simple one. We have to be more prepared." Even if she is not welcomed by the people in the Hou''s mansion, she can still bring her children to greet her every month. It''s not easy to deal with such a person who can stretch and bend.


    Gao yuliu nodded and said, "you are right. Fortunately, I had one more heart on that day, and I didn''t give her the sales contract of those people. " After the house was repaired, she bought some people to stay there. And these people''s deeds of sale are all in Gao yuliu''s hands.


    Tang won''t reuse these people, but she can''t get rid of them. As for the agreement with Gao yuliu to sell himself, it''s even worse. They can neither drive away nor support for nothing, so these people are doing heavy work. As for Tang''s and his brother''s yard, they didn''t even touch the edge. But as long as it''s not confidential, they can still hear it.


    After a pause, Gao said, "but if I can, I hope I don''t live with her." There''s no point in fighting all day.


    Ma said, "Granny, never. The eldest son of Ning''s mansion, the eldest son of Ning''s mansion, will be the eldest son of his family in the future. If you think so, don''t you want to give up your family business. "


    Gao yuliu smiled and said, "we have got 50% of the industry. There''s no need to compete with Tang for another 20% of the industry. With this time, it''s not enough to nurture children. It''s better than anything, as long as the children are successful. " If Zhuang brother has nothing, she will fight for it. But now I''ve got half of my family property. I really don''t want to bother.


    Ma said: "grandma, I''m afraid that Tang''s greedy will make me covet the industry in my hands."


    High language Liu mianlu sneers: "you say not impossible. However, we have to be able to do it. " As long as their husband and wife have children, these industries don''t want to be touched. Otherwise, she would not be polite.


    See Ma mother-in-law still to say, high language Liu shakes his head to say: "these things will say again in the future, I now the most important thing is to take good care of the child, and then give birth to the child peacefully."


    Mrs. Ma nodded her head.


    In mid October, mengrahi, mengguangwu and other cousins returned to Beijing.


    When grandma Meng saw mengrahi, she was very surprised and asked, "third brother, didn''t she tell you about the move?" When he was still at home, Ruhui began to pack up. As a matter of fact, it''s impossible for mengrahi not to know.


    "It''s with my consent," said Mr. Meng. "This time I''m coming back with my eldest brother and I want to see the former yard."


    Hearing this, Granny Meng looked embarrassed: "the third brother, the mother of the yard where you live has decided to let the fourth brother live with the fourth sister."


    Although Ruhui has removed all the furniture, she can''t take the grapes planted and the swings. And their yard is spacious and bright. Fourth grandma Meng, she has already made up her mind.


    On the second day of Ruhui''s removal, grandma Meng asked Mrs Meng. Then a family of four moved in.


    Murahi was melancholy. After seeing Mrs. Meng, he went home.


    When Ruhui saw him, she said heartily, "Why are you so thin?" I was thinking about how to make up for mengrahi.


    Mengrahi sighed and said, "I wanted to go back and have a look, but I didn''t expect that the courtyard had been given to the four younger brothers." I''m sure it''s totally different when I''m living in someone else''s house.


    In this regard, Ruhui has no idea: "we move out, and naturally someone will live. If there is a shortage, it will not be broken in two years. " There are four legitimate sons in the big house. The courtyard they live in is so good. Will it be empty.


    That''s what they said, but mengrahi was still very upset.


    As Hui saw him, he immediately changed the topic: "a Zhuang''s daughter-in-law is pregnant and has twin babies. You don''t know. At the beginning, the doctor didn''t find out. Looking at her stomach, I was worried. Fortunately, it''s a false alarm. "


    Mengrahi was in a good mood when he listened to Ruhui''s rambling about what happened in this period of time at home.


    When we eat in the evening, we look at our children and our two-year-old granddaughter, and the melancholy disappears. It doesn''t matter where you live. It''s about the family.


    On the fourth day of his return, Tang and his brother came to visit.


    Hearing that Tang wanted to ask mengrahi to help guide him and his brother''s lessons, Ruhui did not refuse. No matter what, she and her brother are all surnamed Ning. Naturally, she also hopes that they will have future success.


    Ruhui said to the servant girl: "go and ask the master to come here, and say I have something to look for him."


    Mengrahi did not refuse, but also in front of Tang''s face and a few friends.


    I had a good conversation with my brother.


    Mengrahi nodded his head and said, "Yuanhe, follow me to my study."


    And now mengrahi is at home, with plenty of time. If not, even if Ruhui opens his mouth, he doesn''t have time to guide his brother.


    Ruhui waved away the servant girl. When there were only two people left in the room, Tang asked straightforwardly, "does sister-in-law''s death have anything to do with you?" It was a stab in her heart all the time.


    No way. She picked Tang. If it''s really Ma Ma who killed her, she will have no face with her strong brother.


    Because it was the first time someone questioned her face to face, Tang was beaten out of control. Tang''s face changed a lot, but soon she calmed down and said, "grandma Er, those rumors are nothing. My sister''s death has nothing to do with me. "


    As huileng said: "good is rewarded, evil is rewarded, not not without the time. Mr. Tang, I just hope that the death of your sister-in-law, as you said, has nothing to do with you. "


    Tang swore in front of Ruhui. If Ma Ma was really killed by her, she would go to hell 18 times after she died without burial.


    When she made such a poisonous oath, Ruhui''s face relaxed a little: "although the master is worried at home, there are many things in ordinary times. Later, let him come here at the beginning of the month and the middle of the month. " As for Tang, she didn''t want to see her at all. Even if she makes a poisonous oath, Ruhui dare not trust her.


    Tang hurriedly nodded, "thank you very much She wants to be an official with Ge paediatrics, but with the help of an elder, she can avoid many detours. One of her elder brothers is a scholar and the other is a scholar. They are not equal to mengrahi, who is one of the top two scholars. Moreover, mengrahi stayed in the Imperial Academy. There must be no doubt about learning.


    Half an hour later, mengrahi went back to his back home.


    Ruhui asked, "what about Yuanhe''s talent and learning? How are you? "


    "Meng ran Xi nodded and said:" talent is good and learning is more solid, but he is a bit extreme. If this character does not change, even if the future entrance examination also in vain As for why he and his brother are extreme, he is not interested to know. What''s more, it costs money to correct.


    Ruhui hesitated and said, "do you want me to write to elder brother?" Ninghai is old. She is not far away from worrying about her children''s affairs. As a father, Fang Hui should be in charge of it.


    He didn''t agree, and said, "after living with his brother for so many years, what temperament can he still not know?" If you don''t know, tell him you won''t believe it.


    If Hui hesitated next way: "I promised little sister-in-law, let and elder brother-in-law first follow 15 come over."


    "It doesn''t matter, one is teaching, and two are teaching," he said Mengrahi is preparing to take advantage of this time to control his youngest son.


    After a few days, Chen came to visit.


    Ruhui asked with a smile, "how can I come here today?" Because Chen lives in Meng''s mansion, and she doesn''t like Meng Da''s wife, she will not pass.


    Chen smiled and said, "Ah Wei said that there is a three in house in Yuqian alley, so today I come with him to have a look." It''s still early to see the day after reading it. I thought I didn''t see Ruhui for a long time.


    Ruhui asked unexpectedly, "it wasn''t a house that was divided. How could you buy another house?"


    "Although the house is three-way in, it''s a bit dilapidated. If you want to live in it, you have to repair it. " Meng Guangli''s brothers all said they had no money. They wanted Meng Guangwu to take the money to repair the house.


    Meng Guangwu is willing to pay for repairing the house, but he can''t be the master of the family. To be exact, he has no money. All the money at home is in Chen''s hands.


    Chen sneered and said, "it''s estimated that 56 liang of silver will be used for the repair of that house. It''s enough to divide the house into 150 Liang or so. I don''t believe it. They can''t even take that money out. " Say what let them first mat, really mat monkey year horse month will return.


    Ruhui smiled and asked, "five younger brothers agree to buy a house outside?" As for Meng Guangwu''s temperament, she thought it was too much.


    Chen said: "it''s ok if he doesn''t agree. He doesn''t have to pay anyway. Even if the house doesn''t move in now, it can be rented out to collect rent. " You can''t marry within six years, and you can''t use the money to buy an estate.


    Ruhui nodded: "there are three boys in your family! It''s also good to buy two more houses. "


    This is exactly what Chen thought. She bought a two in house a few years ago and is going to buy another two in house. In the future, the big house will be reserved for the eldest, and the other two houses will be reserved for the second and the youngest.


    After lunch, Chen went back.


    Ruhui sent her to the door and said with a smile, "when you move out, I can visit your door later."


    Chen said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be long." But she was not sure where to move in the end.


    Ningyuan and Mengfu go twice a month, which can''t be concealed from Gao yuliu.


    For Tang''s drilling ability, Gao yuliu really can''t admire it. He can''t help it!


    Gao yuliu shook his head and said: "fortunately, she is only a side room, not a stephouse. If not, my husband and I will have no place in the big room. " The identity gap is a barrier that she can never cross. So, even if she''ll drill again, Gao yuliu

 Chapter 2244

    No one thought that Ninghai would die on such a happy day when her great grandson and great granddaughter were born.


    When Gao yuliu heard that Ninghai had passed away, he couldn''t believe it. When he was sure it was true, he was worried.


    Zhuang Ge''er has been working outside until midnight.


    Gao yuliu was flustered. Seeing Zhuang Ge''er, he grabbed his hand and said, "husband, what can I do now? As soon as po and his grandfather are born, will they be regarded as unlucky? "If they bear such a reputation, the future of their two children will be particularly hard.


    The death of Ninghai, Zhuang Ge''er, is full of grief. But after hearing this, Zhuang said: "what''s wrong? Grandpa is happy and bereaved."


    Ma said softly, "grandma, you are in the moon. If you cry all the time, your eyes will hurt later. "


    Gao yuliu will only think about two children. How can she care about these things.


    It''s no use comforting brother Zhuang for a long time. He couldn''t either. He had to turn to Shaw for help. Today, Xiao is the only one who can speak willow heart.


    Gao yuliu saw that Xiao wanted to get up and salute, but was pushed back to bed.


    Xiao said: "listen to Zhuang, you are afraid that brother and sister Po will be criticized as unlucky people because of your grandfather''s sudden death."


    Gao yuliu shed tears and said, "grandma, my two children are my meat. I''m really afraid that they will bear such gossip at a young age. "


    "Your grandfather told me before he left that he would see his great grandson and great granddaughter born. He died without regret," Shaw said She didn''t expect this, but it was her husband''s last words.


    Clapping Gao yuliu''s hand, Xiao said, "your grandfather passed away unexpectedly, and we were all very sad, but he walked without any disease and disaster and suffered no pain, which is also a blessing." When Ninghai''s old wounds recurred, the scene was appalling. Therefore, Xiao would rather he walked like this than died in bed.


    Ninghai died of illness. There are a lot of things to deal with. After comforting Gao Yitong, Xiao said, "you can sit on the moon, and don''t think about it. The two children are Ning''s treasure, who dares to criticize me and never give up. "


    Gao yuliu nodded softly.


    It turns out that Gao''s worry is not groundless. Shortly after the first seven days of Ninghai, there was a rumor that it was the birth of dragon and phoenix that killed Ninghai.


    When Xiao heard the rumor, he called Zeng Chenfu and said, "check it out for me. Be sure to find out who is behind it. I''d like to see who is so ruthless in killing two children. "


    In fact, there were rumors about Anyang Marquis''s mansion before, but they were all heard and passed away. No one took them seriously. But this time not only Xiao, but Zeng Chenfu was also a little annoyed. It''s really behind the scenes. It''s too vicious.


    It took a lot of effort to find out who was behind the scenes. No one else, it''s Tom.


    Zeng Chenfu asked Ning Zhan, "Xianggong, what should you do about this?" It''s really offensive not to let go of two new born children.


    Ning Zhan said: "he is a man of big house. We should not deal with her. Let''s give the evidence to big brother."


    Ninghai''s death, let Anyang Houfu people into great grief. But no one is angry with two children for this reason. Birth, old age and death are natural laws. And Ninghai''s body is not as healthy as its surface. In fact, Xiao and Ning Zhan are all ready.


    Zeng Chenfu shook her head and said, "ah Zhuang already knows this. I''m going to let him talk to my elder brother."


    "No way. In this way, it will deepen the conflict between their father and son. " Originally, because of the death of Mahalanobis, the relationship between father and son was very stiff. This time again, we have to be strangers.


    Zeng Chenfu actually said: "as far as big brother is concerned, in the end, it will certainly become a big thing and a small thing. There was a sister-in-law before, but now it''s brother and sister Po. Xianggong, Zhuang was grown up by us. You don''t love him, I do. "


    Ning Zhan sighed: "I''ll talk to elder brother." On the fifth day of Ninghai''s death, Fang Hui returned.


    Fang Hui didn''t believe that Tang would do it at all. Even if Ning Zhan comes up with evidence, he still doesn''t believe it.


    "Big brother, you still protect her up to now?"


    Fang Hui said, "second brother, I am not protecting, but I believe that Xue Zhen will never do such a thing."


    Ning Zhan is a little annoyed: "big brother means that we construct evidence to frame Tang?"


    Fang Hui put the testimony on the table and sighed, "it''s nine times out of ten that someone planted a plot against Xue Zhen."


    Although he didn''t give his name, Ning Zhan knew from his appearance that Fang Hui was afraid that it was ah Zhuang who planted it to frame Tang.


    At this moment, Ning Zhan suddenly understood why ah Zhuang didn''t want to mention Fang Hui after he came back from Tongcheng that year, and even didn''t write a letter. Even he couldn''t see it. I can imagine ah Zhuang''s anger and grief at that time.


    Fang Hui didn''t believe the evidence. Ning Zhan didn''t want to say anything more.


    Zeng Chenfu was not surprised by the result: "there were many doubts about the death of her sister-in-law. But he didn''t even check it, and he still kept ah Zhuang from checking it. Now it''s nothing more. " He didn''t care about his sister-in-law''s life. I don''t care much about the reputation of my grandchildren.


    Ning Zhan smiled bitterly: "I want to come to my father and see through it, so I won''t take care of the big house any more."


    Zeng Chenfu said, "we should not interfere in this matter. Let ah Zhuang solve it by himself." They don''t have the exact evidence for what happened to ma.


    As the head of Ning''s family, Ning Zhan hopes that all the offspring of the next generation will have success. In this way, the Ning family will become more and more prosperous. Based on this idea, Fang Hui asked him for help, but he didn''t refuse. He not only put it out, but also recommended Ningyuan and the school he studied.


    But when it happened today, Ning Zhan was completely disappointed. If he helps Fang Hui again, there will be a fight between the two. And that''s not what he wants to see.


    Ning Zhan said with a voice, "let''s not interfere in the affairs of the big house in the future." It''s hard for a clean official to cut off the housework. The big house is still for a Zhuang to solve by himself.


    Ning''s ancestral tomb is just outside the capital. After he was buried, Xiao called the ningzhan couple, Fang Hui and Tang Shi to the upper room.


    Xiao''s life has been reduced a lot these days, but his spirit is still good. When all the people arrived at Qi, Xiao said, "the Marquis told me before his death that his private house should be divided into five parts, and Zhuang and Yuanhang Yuanyi should share one part with each other."


    Tang''s complexion was suddenly gray.


    Fang Hui is not a man who values money, but he can''t help but say to Tang: "mother, Zhuang and Yuanhang brothers have both. Why are they far away and far away? Yuanhe and Jucheng are also the grandsons of my father. "


    Xiao Shi looked at him and said lightly, "your father said that his private property is only for his grandchildren." It means far and far, not enough.


    If before, Shaw would not be so merciless. However, the slander of the dragon and Phoenix fetus completely annoyed Xiao.


    Ningyuan and furious, raised his voice and said, "if you don''t give, you don''t give. It''s rare for me."


    The high language willow face dew taunts. With his father-in-law''s salary, how could Tang and Ningyuan live a life of silk, clothing and food. Now it''s said that grandfather''s money is not rare, which makes people laugh.


    "Yuanhe, please apologize to grandma," said Tang


    Rather distant and stubborn do not bow.


    Xiao''s apologies to Ning Yuanhe were not rare either. He said to Fang Hui, "I''m tired. You all go down!" Then he went into the bedroom.


    Out of the upper house, Zhuang Ge''er said angrily to Tang: "Tang, if you have the ability, you can come to me and do something to poison my two children."


    Ninghai had not been buried before. Zhuang brother didn''t want to have an accident during this period. So he has been enduring, and now that things have been dealt with and played, he would not endure any more.


    Fang Hui exclaimed, "it''s better to be far away from Henan. She''s your second mother and your elder. How can you shout at her?"


    "Is she worthy to be my elder?" After that, Zhuang brother stared at Fang Hui and said, "when she killed my mother, even if I gave you the doctor''s confession, you still protected her. Now she spreads rumors that Dabao and Erbao are unlucky people. Do you want to protect her


    Fang Hui had a good temper, but this time he was also angry: "I said that your mother''s death has nothing to do with your two mothers. And the doctor''s confession. You know what''s going on. " As for defamation of Dabao, Fang Hui didn''t mention it. Because it''s only spread in the two governments, not outside. So, it''s not a big deal.


    Zhuang Ge''er kneels in front of Ning Zhan and says, "you Wang Ye''s case is like a God. Second uncle, I want to ask you wang to help me find out the real cause of my mother''s death. "


    Tang shuddered when he heard this, and his legs were a little weak. I really want you to find out how she can escape.


    Shicui is her confidant. As long as we find out about Shicui, we will have nothing to do with her.


    Brother Zhuang burst into tears: "uncle Er, if you find out that you really wronged Tang, I would like to fight with my life."


    Fang Hui was shocked and said, "would you rather be far away from Henan, are you crazy?"


    Ning Zhan went to help Zhuang Ge''er up and said, "if you don''t have it, what should I do with my niece and Dabao''s brother and sister? What''s more, your grandfather has high hopes for you. That''s how you repay him? "


    Brother Zhuang cried and said, "uncle Er, my mother died in a black and white way. Now she has slandered Dabao and Erbao as unlucky people, and his father always protects him. Second uncle, if I can''t bear to do anything more, not only me, but also yuliu and the children can''t live. "


    Ningyuan and fury: "better be far, don''t deceive people too much. These two things clearly have nothing to do with my mother. You planted money to frame my wife. "


    Ning Zhan looks at Fang Hui and asks, "elder brother, let''s go in and say!" It''s not Ning Zhan''s character to discuss this kind of event outside.


    It''s unrealistic to ask you to investigate the case. But ah Zhuang''s worries are not unreasonable.


    When he came to the main courtyard and waved away all the servants, Ning Zhan asked Zhuang Ge''er, "you can''t show your ugly face outside. And even if you win, it''s not worth it. Your grandfather has cultivated you so many years. He hopes you will succeed. If you destroy yourself, your grandfather will not be able to close his eyes in peace. " It''s hard to find the evidence that Mahatma has been dead for so many years. If it is judged to be a false accusation, it will hinder ah Zhuang''s future.


    Zhuang brother-in-law said with grief and indignation, "uncle Er, nephew, I dare not live under the same roof with this poisonous woman. If not, we don''t know how our family died. "


    At this time, Ning Zhan understood the purpose of Zhuang Ge''er. But thinking of all the things Tang did, he was able to understand Zhuang brother.


    Fang Hui''s family is a bit confused, but he''s not stupid, if not

 Chapter 2245

    Yan Wushuang leads the army to the capital, and tiekui, one of his subordinates, also follows him.


    At the gate of the city, tiekui looked up at the towering city wall, and his mind could not help thinking of the scene more than 20 years ago. In that year, Ning family was involved in a huge case, and then both father and brother were beheaded. Because he was young, he was sent to Tongcheng with his mother.


    When Zhong Shan saw him staring at the wall, he couldn''t help asking, "kuizu, what are you thinking?"


    "Think about the past. In a flash, twenty years have passed. " Entering the capital, there is still a hard battle to fight.


    Zhong Shantong has some doubts.


    Yan Wushuang besieges the palace with his soldiers, but the death knell rings before he goes in. A quarter of an hour later, they knew that Emperor Zhou Xuan had killed himself.


    Yan Wushuang sneers, "in the future, can I let them go?" I think so.


    Soon, King Jing came to negotiate with them. After a long talk, the two finally reached an agreement. Yan Wushuang agrees to respect Zhou Jing as the emperor, while Zhou Jing will punish Song family for Yan Family''s peace.


    Yan Wushuang can''t wait for a moment. After the two sides reach an agreement, he will send his soldiers to the Song family.


    When tiekui knew it, he volunteered.


    Yan Wushuang looks at him and looks at him with a look: "tie Kui, you should know that I went to the Song family this time to kill people. Why, we should take the initiative to kill. " He always felt that tiekui was a little disobedient, but he sent someone to find out nothing. It''s also because Qiu Dashan is his guarantor. Otherwise, he won''t use tiekui.


    Tiekui knelt down on the ground and said, "three little, the Song family and I have the Revenge of extermination." He didn''t hide it and told Yan matchless his true identity.


    "You are not the son of the hunter." He always felt that tiekui was not a hunter''s child, either in knowledge or in opinion. His intuition proved to be right.


    Knowing tiekui''s real identity, Yan Wushuang will not stop him from revenge.


    Although tie kuihen can''t cut the brothers of the Song family to pieces, he can''t bear to see the blood flowing into the Song family. He felt that most of the servants of the Song family were innocent. Unfortunately, Yan Wushuang didn''t listen to his advice. Not only killed all the people in the Song Dynasty mansion, but also sent people to search for the Song family hiding in the capital. Even the gate was guarded to prevent the Song family from escaping from the capital.


    Originally, Yan Wushuang wanted tiekui to guard the east gate. However, tiekui said that he would visit his elder sister, who had not seen her for many years, and declined the job.


    Tie Kuixing rushed to Han''s house, only to be doused with cold water. His second sister, she disappeared twenty years ago.


    Tiekui looked at Han Jianming and asked, "why didn''t my second sister?"


    Han Jianming never thought that there were people in the Ning family. Moreover, Ninghai is still so promising: "three aunts are hard to give birth to, although the safe birth of children is to hurt the vitality.". In less than two months, people went. "


    Thinking of parting, Hans was so thin that he was left with the appearance of a belly. Tiekui felt like a knife. For them, the second sister ran around and didn''t have a baby at home. It is estimated that this was the reason for the dystocia.


    Han Jianming is shouldering the responsibility of rejuvenating his family, but the Song family can''t match him to control the government at home. Up to now, he is only a member of Wupin. This yuan wailang is also an empty post.


    Looking at tie Kui, Han Jianming feels that he sees hope. The Song family is now destroyed, and tie Kui is Yan matchless''s subordinate. If we can catch Yan Wushuang through tiekui, we can''t say that he will have a chance to make a difference.


    After all, tiekui soon calmed down: "my second sister gave birth to a man or a woman?"


    Han Jianming''s face stiffened, and said, "the third aunt was born to a girl, ranking fourth in the family." His only impression of Yuxi is that he is introverted and doesn''t like to talk. And the body is not good, often sick.


    "What''s the child''s name?"


    Tiekui was very satisfied to hear that child''s name was Yuxi. This is a good one.


    Thinking that Yuxi is twenty years old, he should have been married. Tiekui asked, "who''s Yuxi married to?" According to Yuxi''s age, he should have become an uncle by now.


    Han Jianming paused and said, "Yuxi married Jiang Hongjin, the son of Jiang Wenrui, the Minister of official department."


    How keen is tiekui? Seeing that his expression is wrong, he asked, "Yuxi is not living well in the Jiang family?"


    These things can be found even if you don''t say tiekui. Han Jianming said, "Yuxi has been married to Jiang''s family for six years and has not been able to give birth to a son and a half for Jiang Hongjin."


    Hearing this, tie Kui''s face sank immediately: "and then?" I also want to know that it must have been very difficult to live in Jiangjia for six years.


    Han Jianming said: "Jiang Hongjin''s concubine is pregnant, and Yuxi poisoned her hands and caused her to have a baby. Later, Yuxi was sent to the village by Madame Jiang and Jiang Hongjin. " Yuxi''s family will punish her for doing wrong. He''s not good for it either. But nobody expected that Yuxi would die in Zhuangzi. Think about it, maybe it''s Yuxi''s life.


    Tiekui didn''t ask any more. He turned around and left.


    "General Ning, general Ning..." No matter how he called it, tiekui didn''t look back.


    Tiekui was going to Jiangfu to ask Yuxi which Chuang Tzu he was in, but in the middle of it, he turned around and went back to the barracks.


    "Shantong, send someone to Jiangfu to find out where Yuxi has been sent to." Because of the hurry, I didn''t hear Han Jianming finish. Let him mistakenly think that Yuxi is still in Chuang Tzu.


    Without hesitation, Zhong Shantong said, "I''ll go now." Miss Biao, the only one in the world who is related to kuizi by blood. Now, they are sent to the corner to suffer. I didn''t know it before, but now I know it''s natural to return to Beijing.


    After Han Jianming and others left, they went back to their study with despondent faces. Looking at this, Ninghai is afraid to be angry with them.


    Qiu got the news and asked Han Jianming, "tomorrow, I heard that Yuxi''s uncle is back? Is that true? "


    "Mother, it''s true."


    Qiushi is a little stunned: "not to say that all the people of Ning family are gone?" In those days, my younger brother and daughter-in-law knew that all the people of Ning family had been killed by bandits. They couldn''t bear the blow and left Yuxi, who was just born, dead.


    Han Jianming said, "maybe someone saved it! By the way, Niang, he now changes his name to tie Kui, who is the most powerful general of Yan


    Qiu''s face slightly changed: "Yan Wushuang is the master who kills people without blinking. Tomorrow, don''t get involved with him. "


    "Mom, I have a sense of proportion." Although I feel that tie Kui doesn''t want to see him, Han Jianming still hasn''t given up.


    Zhong Shantong won''t spend money to buy the servants of Jiangfu. He takes advantage of the housekeeper of Jiangfu to go out and do business, and binds him directly.


    After Yan Wushuang entered Beijing, the capital was in chaos. The Butler thought at first that he had met the mugger.


    The housekeeper snapped, "you''ll let me go as soon as you can, otherwise I''ll make you feel bad..."


    Before the word died, he was slapped heavily on the face. This blow directly caused the housekeeper to lose two teeth.


    Zhong Shan went down with the same fist, and then asked coldly, "can you speak well now?"


    The housekeeper felt that the other side was not like an ordinary gangster: "who are you?"


    "Where did you send our watch girl?"


    "What watch girl?" When they knew that the cousin they were talking about was a great grandmother who had died, the housekeeper was frightened.


    Zhong Shan went down with another fist, which made the housekeeper vomit blood: "no more, I will pull out your teeth one by one. Then you''ll break all your bones. "


    The housekeeper was in great pain, and said, "our grandmother is gone."


    Zhong Shan stayed together, then grabbed the collar of the housekeeper and asked angrily, "no? What do you mean no more? "


    I heard that Yuxi was dead, and it was in the hands of bandits. Zhong Shantong did not continue to ask, but quickly told tiekui the news.


    Tiekui stood in front of the housekeeper and asked, "when did Yuxi disappear? Why didn''t it? "


    The Chamberlain looked at tiekui, who was wearing a suit of armor and full of murderous spirit. He was scared. He didn''t know what the relationship between the man and the great grandmother who had passed away was: "the great grandmother didn''t exist the year before last. The bandits not only robbed the villa, but also killed all the people in the villa. The eldest grandmother was also killed. "


    Tie Kui clenched his fists. The second sister is gone. Now even her children are killed. They''d rather stay at home. He''s really the only one left.


    After a long time, tiekui calmed down and looked at the butler and asked, "why send Yuxi to Chuang Tzu?"


    The housekeeper paused, and then said, "my grandmother caused my concubine to give birth. My wife and I were so angry that they sent him to the countryside."


    Tiekui didn''t miss the hesitation of the Butler just now: "tell me the truth."


    The housekeeper cried, "I am telling the truth."


    Tiekui picked out the right hamstring of the housekeeper, looked at him and said: "if you don''t tell the truth, I will break your right knee."


    The housekeeper''s sweat drips down: "I don''t know exactly what happened. I only know that when my aunt gave birth, my wife and I will send her to the villa."


    Tiekui didn''t believe this at all: "not to tell the truth?"


    After his right knee was smashed alive, the housekeeper finally said the truth: "I don''t like my grandmother. After my aunt accidentally gave birth, he took this as an excuse to send her away." In any case, the eldest grandmother is like an invisible person in the mansion, and she has not been stigmatized.


    A woman is disgusted by her husband and has no children. You can imagine how difficult it is.


    Suddenly, tiekui stared at the housekeeper and asked, "I don''t like Yuxi. Why does jianghongjin come to ask for marriage?" As far as he heard, Yuxi was Jiang Hongjin''s own marriage.


    The housekeeper doesn''t know.


    "What''s wrong with Yuxi''s six years of marriage to the Jiang family and not being able to have children?" Originally thought that Yuxi had a physical problem, but now it seems that it may not.


    The housekeeper said, "grandma can''t have children."


    That''s how it happens. Jiang Hongjin doesn''t like Yuxi, but Yuxi can''t be raised.


    Tiekui said with a sneer, "do you think I will believe that?"


    "That''s what the doctor said. If you don''t believe it, you can check it. "


    Tiekui said, "naturally, I want to thoroughly investigate this matter. After finding out all this, he will ask for justice for Yuxi.


    PS: in the last life, tie Kui confessed his life experience early and won Yan''s unparalleled trust.

 Chapter 2246

    Tiekui sent people to investigate Yuxi''s affairs since he was a child.


    Find out that Yuxi is in Han''s house. Although Han''s old lady and Han Jingyan don''t like Yuxi, they don''t suffer because there is a big lady of Han''s family who looks after Buddha. However, such a day will be ended when they marry Jiang''s family. Yu doesn''t like Yuxi''s harsh attitude towards her, nor does Jiang Hongjin.


    Zhong Shantong said softly, "kuizi, Jiang Hongjin, the beast, didn''t enter his new house on his wedding night. She has been in Jiangjia for six years, and he has never stepped into the yard. " That is to say, Miss Biao has been living in Jiangjia for six years. In this case, how could there be children.


    "Bang", tiekui slapped on the table, which broke into several pieces.


    Tiekui took people directly to Jiangjia.


    The two porters saw that tiekui and his party were coming, and hurriedly stopped them. As a result, tiekui kicked him and fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Jiang Yu heard someone knocking at the door and said with a black face, "who is so bold as to dare to come to the door and provoke." Her powerful husband is in a high position and her son is promising. Mrs. Jiang has never been angry. The only regret to say is that the son has not had a son and a half women under his knee.


    When Mrs. Jiang went out, she heard that tie Kui had left: "are you all rubbish?" So let the door-to-door provocative people go, later anyone can bully the door to come.


    The second housekeeper turned to Mrs. Jiang and said, "madam, they all have knives on them. The leader is still wearing a suit of armor. "


    Yu''s face changed instantly: "wearing armor and a knife? Who did you say that? " The world is in turmoil. Who has the final say in the military power?


    The second housekeeper shook his head: "I don''t know. But this man is very discerning, and the clothes they wear are not the same as the soldiers in the capital. The servants suspect that they are savages from Tongcheng. "


    Yu''s face was startled: "send someone to check and see what the way that man came from?" Since I''ve called, I think there''s something wrong between the man and my family.


    As for feuding? They are not familiar with each other at all in Tongcheng, and it''s even more impossible to form a feud.


    The reason why tiekui left is that those servants of Jiangfu said jianghongjin was in the Imperial College.


    Now the capital is in a mess. Seeing tiekui bring his soldiers to find Jiang Hongjin, the guard''s leg suddenly softens.


    Tiekui didn''t mean to embarrass the Guozijian, saying, "I''m looking for Jiang Hongjin, you lead the way."


    I dare not delay, so I took tie Kui to find Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin''s career in zuoshiye, the governor of the State Council, is from the four ranks of officials. Sitting in a high position at a young age, not only has a strong family background, but also has something to do with the fact that he is a champion.


    Seeing tie Kui, Jiang Hongjin bowed his hands and said, "I don''t know what you want from me, general?"


    Gentle and polite, quiet and introverted, with outstanding appearance. Just look at the appearance, it''s really the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    Tie Kui asked coldly, "are you Jiang Hongjin?"


    Jiang Hongjin felt tiekui''s hostility. Although he didn''t know what his hatred was, he nodded, "yes." He would not have come out to see tiekui if he had not led the troops to the capital.


    Tiekui slapped the fan. This slap made 90% of the effort.


    Jiang Hongjin was beaten and fell to the ground. He didn''t wait for him to come back to his senses. He kicked him heavily again, which made him face Venus in front of his eyes.


    Seeing that the master was beaten, Jiang Hongjin''s entourage wanted to come forward to save people, but he was also beaten by a Shao. Other people are afraid to help.


    Li Shu got the news about Guozijian''s sacrifice of wine and soon came. At this time, Jiang Hongjin has become a blood man.


    "Stop it." Seeing that tie Kui is still kicking Jiang Hongjin, Li Shu yells: "in broad daylight, you even bring someone to the Imperial College to fight against the imperial court''s life officer. Is there any royal method?"


    Tiekui then stopped, looked at Li Shu and said, "this kind of beast with human face and beast heart can''t eliminate my hatred after a thousand cuts."


    Li Shu said: "this is the Imperial College, not the place for fighting. What''s more, if you have something to say, you can''t solve the problem with your hands. "


    Li Shu is not a bookworm who only teaches. On the contrary, he has eyes. I know tiekui is not easy to provoke, but he doesn''t want to offend Jiang Wenrui.


    Tiekui glanced at Li Shu and said, "take him away." Just for a fight, how can he eliminate his hatred!


    when he left, tiekui left an address. Let Jiang Wenrui and Yu Shi come to this place to meet people.


    Yu got the news and immediately went to Jiang Wenrui. Husband and wife, pick up the person immediately.


    Walking on the road, Yu asked, "master, when did you get into such a devil?" She has been checked out. Tie Kui, the man who hit Jiang''s house, is Yan matchless''s subordinate. Now the ministers of culture and martial arts in the court want to take a detour when they see Yan Wushuang, but they provoke Yan Wushuang''s people.


    Jiang Wenrui is a minister of the Ministry of officials, and his wife and family support him at home. Even the people of the Song family are very polite to see him. But that was before.


    Seeing that Jiang Wenrui didn''t speak, Yu was in a hurry: "say it! What kind of feud did you have with him? "


    "I don''t know this person," Jiang said I don''t even know anyone. How can I get revenge.


    Yu couldn''t cry: "he didn''t have a feud, so why did he run to the house like a mad dog, and then go to the Imperial College to find Hongjin?"


    It is true that people sit at home, and evil comes from heaven.


    After getting off the carriage, Jiang Wenrui habitually looked up and saw the huge word "Ning Fu" on the plaque.


    Yu Shi also saw these two words and didn''t think much, but said with a worried face: "the person who took Hongjin is tie Kui, master, we may have gone to the wrong place." To be exact, they were given a fake address.


    Jiang Wenrui looked at the plaque and suddenly said, "Han''s mother clan seems to be Ning."


    When Yu heard this, he looked frightened: "master, what do you mean by this?"


    Jiang Wenrui did not answer her, but walked in with his feet raised. If it were as he had guessed, it would not be easy to solve.


    As soon as they arrived at the main hall, the couple saw Jiang Hongjin in a coma.


    Yu rushed to hold Jiang Hongjin and shouted, "what''s wrong with you, jin''er?"


    Seeing that he could not wake up Jiang Hongjin, Yu looked up to tie Kui and said, "if my son has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will make you pay for your life."


    Tiekui said with a sneer, "don''t worry, you can''t die." It''s not that he didn''t dare to kill Jiang Hongjin, but let him die like this. It''s too cheap for him. Yuxi suffered a lot in Jiang''s house, and he asked him to pay back twice.


    Jiang Wenrui looked at tie Kui and said, "you are from Ning family." It''s not a question, it''s a affirmation.


    Knowing tiekui''s identity, Jiang Wenrui said, "Lord Ning, Hongjin is Yuxi''s husband and your nephew''s son-in-law. Is there any misunderstanding among them? " Still under such a hand, I don''t know what blood feud.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenrui''s heart is tight. Because his daughter-in-law has been dead for two years. But it was an accident. Nobody wanted it.


    Tiekui looked at Jiang Hongjin like a dead fish and said to Asao, "wake him up."


    Hearing this, a Shao poured a bucket of salt water on Jiang Hongjin.


    Jiang Hongjin was awakened by the pain.


    Jiang Wenrui was also angry, and said: "Lord Ning, Hans was sent to Chuang Tzu for doing wrong. Bandits will kill all the people in Chuang Tzu. We are also surprised. " Han can''t be raised and envious. Without her, it''s the bottom line of Jiang family.


    Tiekui said with a sneer: "my niece could have married to Qiu''s family and lived a peaceful life, but he suddenly came to propose marriage. Marry people back for six years without touching them, and shamelessly blame Yuxi for not having children. After that, he slandered Yuxi for murdering your Jiang heirs and sending her to the village in that corner, killing her. Now you still say with great righteousness, it has nothing to do with you that Yuxi lost his life. It is true that there is a father before there is a son. " It was Han Jianming who told tiekui that Qiu wanted to marry Yuxi to the Qiu family.


    When Jiang Wenrui heard this, he looked at Yu.


    Yu naturally denied: "master, you don''t want him to be a liar." They didn''t recognize it.


    Tiekui didn''t answer Yu''s question, but he looked at Jiang Hongjin and asked, "I just want to know why you disliked my niece so much. Why did you come to ask for marriage?"


    Watching him enter, Jiang Hongjin looks frightened: "don''t come here, don''t come here." Since childhood, he has never suffered such a crime.


    Yu stopped in front of Jiang Hongjin and said, "if you move my brocade again, I''ll fight with you."


    Jiang Wenrui also stood in front of Jiang Hongjin: "Mr. tie, don''t deceive people too much." Jiang Hongjin is his only heir. He can''t make any mistakes. If not, he will be cut off.


    As he was saying this, Zhong Shantong came in and said, "my Lord, the official of the capital wants to see you."


    Under the interference of Fu Yin, Jiang Wenrui and Yu took Jiang Hongjin away.


    Yan Wushuang knew this and said, "it''s OK to have a fight? Is it too cheap for them? "


    "It''s impossible for him to have children in his life, and I''ve broken all his tendons," tiekui said The hand tendon is broken, the pen can''t be picked up, and walking needs help. It''s no different from a useless person.


    "You''re not afraid of the Jiang family''s revenge?"


    Tie Kui said, "if I were afraid, I would not have abandoned Jiang Hongjin." He and the Jiang family have formed a deadly feud.


    Yan Wushuang laughs. Tiekui is very fond of him. So, he was generous to help.


    There are few clean officials, including Jiang Wenrui. However, I used to be supported by my family, so naturally nothing happened. But if someone wants to kill him this time, he can''t escape.


    Before long, Jiang Wenrui was convicted of embezzlement, bribery and selling knighthood, and his family property was confiscated.


    Tiekui is the one who leads the soldiers to the Jiangfu scribe''s house.


    It was only when tiekui learned that the Jiangs didn''t find Yuxi''s body at the beginning, but a woman''s body was found to be buried.


    Tiekui sent people to look for it, but in the end, he couldn''t find Yuxi''s body. Finally, I went to Han''s house to pick up some clothes of Yuxi before and set up a cloakhouse beside Ning''s family.


    A few years later, Yan Wushuang used a plan to get rid of Wang Yunqing in the northwest, who supported his troops, and then sent tiekui to guard Yucheng.


    Several years later, tiekui died at the age of 50 because of the recurrence of his old injury.


    PS: the cold is getting worse. I can''t breathe well, my throat is swollen and painful, and I can''t take medicine. Don''t dare to be brave any more. O (* £þ) £þ *) O, I''ll change every day tomorrow, and update at eight o''clock.

 Chapter 2247

    The snow is like goose feather. Looking through the window, I can see a vast expanse of white.


    It snowed heavily. It rained for two days and two nights. The windows are blocked by snow. That ice skate is like crystal clear crystal, hanging under the eaves row by row.


    Leaning on the bed, Yunqing said, "Yuxi, it''s a rare fine day today. I want to go out for a walk!"


    Yuxi would not agree, and said flatly: "the other day while I was not going out, the wind was cold and now it is not good. You''ll have to lie down for a month if you go out and get cold again. "


    Yun Qing frowned and said, "but I''m going to get moldy when I''m locked in the house every day. How can I be cured?" Well, it''s not good to be old. It''s like when you were young, how much snow you could go.


    It''s also for the sake of his body not to let him out. However, Yuxi was considerate, knowing that Yunxing was really uncomfortable in the room: "at noon, I will accompany you out for a walk." It''s sunny today. It''s not so cold to go out at noon.


    "That''s what you said." I''m afraid Yuxi will repent when it comes, because Yuxi has done this before with a black history.


    Lunch or did not see Qiyou, Yunqing asked: "Yuxi, when does Qiyou come back?" When they eat, they feel empty.


    In fact, several children are very filial, not to mention jujube - several people come to visit them every three to five. Qi Hao, as the king of a country, will come to accompany them when he is not busy. But this time, several children were busy and didn''t come.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I should be back in these two days." Since Huang Siling''s death, Qi you has moved to CI Ning palace to accompany them. But occasionally, I will go back to youwangfu for a few days.


    "Qi you went to Huguang to investigate the case when he was not in Honglang. I don''t even have a speaker now. " At the beginning of last year, Hong Lang began to get a job.


    This is Qihao''s training. Yunqing and Yuxi are naturally happy to see their success.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "I''m in your eyes. I''m not human."


    Yun Qing said with a smile, "if I see you, I will look at myself." In Yunqing''s heart, Yuxi and him are one.


    Yuxi smiled and took a chopstick of green vegetables to his bowl, saying, "when the weather is warm, let Qiyou take you out and turn around." It''s really boring to stay in the palace all day.


    Originally every winter, Yuxi would accompany Yunqing to the hot spring villa. In hot spring Chuang Tzu, as long as it doesn''t rain or snow, Yuxi will accompany Yunqing outside. I just didn''t expect that Yunqing was ill in winter. When he got well, it began to snow.


    Yunqing''s body is getting worse and worse now. Yuxi dare not go in the snow. In case of any mistake, I''ll regret it.


    The surprise came so fast that Yunqing didn''t believe it: "really?" You know, Yuxi doesn''t like him to go to the market.


    Yuxi is not not not prepared to go to the market, but Yunqing''s self-control is getting worse as he gets older. Every time I go out, I have to eat something messy. But his stomach and intestines were short of diarrhea after eating. Not only did he suffer, but Yuxi also suffered. In the end, Qiyou dare not take him out. But if Yuxi opens his mouth, it''s another matter.


    After dinner, Yuxi fulfills his promise and accompanies Yunqing to the imperial garden for a walk.


    Disdainfully, he pulled the sable cloak off his body. Yunqing murmured discontentedly, "I''m almost wrapped in a ball." Three layers inside and three layers outside, no different from the ball..


    Yuxi also wore thick clothes: "it''s so cold, how can I do without more clothes? If you get cold, you have to suffer again. " When you are old, you get sick by accident. Even if cautious as Yuxi, this year also fell ill.


    After being locked in the room for half a month, Yuxi is satisfied to be able to come out now. As for clothes, thicker is better!


    They walked outside for less than 25 minutes. Yuxi saw Yunqing yawn and went back to cining palace.


    Qiyou looks at the drowsy Yunqing and rushes forward to help him into the room.


    After waiting for Yunqing to sleep, Qiyou said: "Niang, how can you let Dad out in such a cold day?"


    "Your father has been sick for half a month and feels bored. It''s a fine day today, so I took him out for a walk. " With that, Yuxi asked, "why did you stay so long this time?" Usually, I go back to Youwang mansion, and I''ll be back in about two days. But this time, I stayed for five days.


    Qiyou said, "it''s for the marriage of brother min. Brother Xu''s daughter-in-law has found a girl for him. He doesn''t like it. " The three grandchildren, Peggy, have been married. Peggy''s wedding date with Fei is set for the beginning of May next year. Three grandchildren, only the youngest Mingo''s marriage has not been decided. Now, Chen MuQing is helping him to see each other.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" green vegetables and turnips have their own love. You think it''s good. Brother min doesn''t think it''s good


    "Niang, I can''t understand the truth that trying to turn things around is not sweet. I didn''t want him to marry a girl he didn''t like, but I don''t want to give him a reason! He''s good enough to say that he doesn''t fit the eye. " Chen MuQing thinks his reason is too perfunctory. However, Qiyou is not right.


    Old age, a lot of things are also very open. Yuxi said, "no problem with this reason! If you don''t like it, it doesn''t mean that other people''s girls are not good. "


    Qi you thought that Yuxi and he had no tacit understanding more and more: "Niang, I suspect that kid has a sweetheart, but I dare not tell us. So, I found a random reason to prevaricate us


    Yuxi laughs and says, "you stay at home for so many days, just for this?"


    See Kai you nod, jade Xi smile way: "result?"


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "this kid, he''s hiding too deep. No matter how I try, he won''t say it. " It''s not a bad thing to do, and it''s not easy to interrogate people around him.


    Yuxi said jokingly, "maybe, brother min doesn''t have a sweetheart. You can imagine all these things yourself."


    "No way. With the experience I have accumulated in handling cases for many years, this boy is definitely a sweetheart. " He still has that confidence.


    Yuxi didn''t say much, just said: "it''s up to his parents to worry about it, so leave it alone." She doesn''t want to worry about it.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no, I have to keep an eye on it. Mr. min''s eyes are always bad, but he can''t be fooled. "


    Yuxi looked at him like this, couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head, then he left it.


    Years ago, Qihao and Yuxi said one thing: "Niang, Honglang will be 16 years old after the end of the year. Mom, I''m going to draft next year. I''m going to choose a granddaughter for him. " In addition to Honglang, Qirui''s four brothers also have children suitable for marriage. Just in time, it will be solved at the same time.


    Yuxi nodded, "it''s time to start." Next year, I will choose Princess TAISUN''s people, and then prepare for two years, when Honglang is 18 years old. At the age of this year, I was just married.


    "Ma''am, then I''ve made a decree to call this up to the whole world." It''s natural to choose Princess TAISUN for the whole world.


    After two days, Qihao will make a draft. Although I didn''t say it clearly, we all know that this draft is mainly for choosing Princess TAISUN.


    Those noble and noble families in the capital have this heart, and they keep the girls of appropriate age in their families. When the decree came down, they began to prepare.


    Yuxi and Zhou Shushen said, "Honglang is a great grandson, so we must choose a girl with both ability and virtue for her."


    When she is old, she has to take care of Yunqing. She has no energy to take care of it. Zhou Shushen is Hong Lang''s mother-in-law. It naturally falls to her.


    Zhou Shushen nodded: "grandma, don''t worry, I will definitely choose a good girl for Hong lang."


    In the first month of the year, the draft lists were put up everywhere. At the end of February, the ladies began to arrive in Beijing. In the capital, there was a rush of excitement.


    Qi you said with Yu Xi this day: "Niang, the girls of Zhou family are also on the draft list." This week''s girl refers to Zhou Shushen''s niece.


    Yuxi turned to look at him.


    Qiyou said: "Niang, my niece and daughter-in-law asked her niece to do a talent show. I''m afraid they want to marry each other. Niang, I remember you said that cousins have influence on the next generation. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "brother min is not enough for you to worry about? Now, even Honglang, you are starting to worry. " This child, is a worried life.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t take this matter to heart, Qiyou said: "Niang, I''m not as free and easy as you are."


    "Brother min hasn''t said a word yet. You should worry about him more! Don''t worry about Honglang''s business. Qihao knows it well. " In fact, Yuxi knows that Qihao already has a candidate for imperial concubine TAISUN. The draft is just a passing show, but her son didn''t say it clearly or ask more, let alone talk more.


    Qiyou nodded with a smile.


    At the beginning of April, the ladies arrived in the capital one after another. At this time, Yunqing suddenly proposed to go to Xishan: "now the weather has warmed up, let''s go there and live for a few days!" On the other side of the western mountain, another courtyard was built. Before, Yuxi and Yunqing had lived there several times.


    The sky and the earth are big. Now Yunqing is the biggest. Since Yunqing wants to go, Yuxi naturally follows him.


    Qiyou said, "father and mother, how long will you live?" Brother Xuan is getting married in half a month. He wants Yunqing and Yuxi to go later.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "it depends on your father''s mood. Maybe three or five days, maybe ten and a half days. Let Qixuan accompany us this time. You are helping to arrange brother Huang''s marriage at home. " You are so worried. You can''t let go of your brother''s marriage.


    Qiyou nodded: "OK." In addition to handling brother min''s marriage, he also wants to settle it. Since this kid is hiding and not telling his sweetheart to them, I think there is something wrong with the girl. Therefore, it''s better to settle the marriage earlier.


    After two days, Yuxi and Yunqing went to Xishan. They followed them to Qixuan and jujube.


    Yunqing stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the rolling forest. "I don''t know if I can come next year," he said


    Yuxi said, "when winter comes, I will accompany you here to see plum blossom." There are a lot of plum blossoms planted on the mountain. In winter, the plum blossoms are in full bloom, just like being in the sea of flowers. Unlike now, you can only see the continuous grass and trees.


    After staying in Xishan for three days, Yunqing said that he would go to hot spring villa to stay for two days.


    Yuxi did not refuse, said: "we will go to hot spring Chuang Tzu tomorrow."


    With that, I immediately ordered people to pack.


    Qixuan was a little surprised and said, "it''s only three days. How can I go to hot spring villa again?" He didn''t think much about it, but he felt that Yunqing was more and more like a child, doing whatever he wanted. Yuxi, however, followed him in everything.


    After two days in hot spring, Yunqing said to Yuxi, "I want to go back to the northwest."


    As soon as Yuxi''s heart jumped, Yunqing''s

 Chapter 2248

    Shortly after the accidental death of the second daughter of the magistrate of Jinan, Feng Jiayun, the granddaughter of the Duke of England, had a red spot on her face. Later, he was sent out of the palace.


    Zhou Shushen asked people to thoroughly investigate the matter, and then found out that it was done by a beautiful woman in a room with Feng Jiayun. This beautiful girl is a commoner of the right servant of the Ministry of rites.


    She said she didn''t hurt Feng Jiayun. She was planted and framed. Unfortunately, in front of the evidence, her words are not credible. As a result, no one thought that this lady was a fierce girl who actually killed herself by hitting the pole and using death to prove her innocence.


    One after another, Qi Hao was dissatisfied with Zhou Shushen. At the moment, I ordered Princess Defei and Princess Ning to work on the draft together with Zhou Shushen.


    At that time, Yuxi let Zhou Shushen take charge of the palace affairs for several years in order to protect Honglang. However, the Imperial Palace was the place where the emperor lived, and Qi Hao didn''t want her to be in charge of the palace affairs all the time. Shortly after the fall of huifei and Shufei, Qihao took back the palace affairs and gave them to the childless Princess de and the one female Princess Ning. They hold each other back and supervise each other.


    With the two concubines joining, the situation becomes more and more complicated.


    Knowing these afterwards, jujube asked Yuxi, "Niang, how does a good talent show feel like a big opera?" This one is not like singing.


    Yuxi didn''t seem to hear the meaning of jujube words. He said with a smile, "life is like a drama, and play is like life."


    Jujube is the most impatient to beat around the Bush and ask: "Niang, is there a candidate in AHAO''s heart? If there are any candidates, they should be decided earlier. If not, what will happen? "


    "I''m not the Ascaris in Qihao''s stomach. How can I know what he thinks?" Don''t say that the decree of marriage hasn''t come down, even if it does, it will change. Of course, it''s very little to change after the marriage decree comes down.


    Jujube pours: "Niang, you don''t want to say calculate, don''t use this words to deceive me."


    "I didn''t ask him."


    Jujube nodded his head, and then said with some emotion: "I think when my mother gave Qihao their choice of concubine, my wife had nothing to do. Now there''s everything about the disfigurement of the dead in the draft. It''s a mess. "


    Yuxi is not surprised: "three women play together, let alone so many women in the harem." Princess TAISUN is the queen of the future. The temptation is too big for several people to bear.


    Jujube shook her head and said, "so there are many women in the backyard and many troubles. It''s still dad Yingming. I''ll guard you all my life. Our six brothers and sisters can grow up peacefully. " I don''t know how many children I have lost in the harem. He wants his father to be a three palace and six courtyards like Hao. His six brothers and sisters are afraid that they can''t grow up completely.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "look at those officials in the capital. How many men don''t take concubines?" Nowadays few officials dare to spoil their concubines, but concubines are very common. This kind of phenomenon can''t be changed by her.


    Jujube understood the meaning of Yuxi''s words, but still said: "Niang, don''t you often say that concubines are the source of chaos? I also want to make a family rule that requires 30 children to be concubines. "


    Yuxi smiled and said, "you can set up this family rule, but not me and your father."


    In the middle of May, Qiyou comes to see Yuxi and Yunqing with his brother and his wife.


    Seeing the couple, Yunqing was too happy to close his mouth and said three good words in a row.


    Yuxi said to the two children, "brother Li, Fei Fei, go to Tongcheng later. These days, stay with your great grandfather in Chuang Tzu. "


    The couple had discussed, and went to Tongcheng after they got married. But Yuxi made a speech, and they changed their itinerary.


    As a result, the two children came to Zhuangzi for two days. Yunqing asked to return to Beijing: "Yuxi, I want to return to Baihuayuan for two days."


    Yuxi nodded and said, "I''ll send someone to clean up the yard. We''ll go back later."


    Qixuan knew this, and was very worried to say with Qiyou: "ayou, Dad this period of time some volatile." I will go to Xishan Mountain, hot spring Zhuangzi, and now I will go back to Baihuayuan. The point is that no matter what Dad wants to do, his mother will follow.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Dad is an old kid now, always thinking about one. We as children, just follow him and coax him to be happy. "


    Seeing that Qiyou didn''t take his words to heart, Qiyou said, "ah you, I don''t know why I''m always scared these days." He dare not say unlucky words.


    Qi you looks like a meal and says, "what does Zhang Yuyi say?" Now, no matter where Yuxi and Yunqing go, Zhang Yuyi will follow them. And he knows Yunqing''s body better.


    Qixuan said: "Zhang said that his father''s body is the same as usual, and he also told us to accompany him well and keep him in a happy mood."


    In the past two years, Qiyou has tried his best to make Yunqing happy: "elder brother, since Zhang said it''s OK, don''t think about it."


    In this way, Qixuan also thinks about it more.


    Back in the capital, Qihao went out to visit them. When Yunqing saw him, he could not help frowning and said: "Qihao, are you busy recently? Why are you so thin? "


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "when my parents are away, I will lose weight naturally if I don''t eat delicious food alone. Mom and Dad, how many days are you going to stay here? "


    Yuxi didn''t take this, but said, "it''s better to be thin. It''s not good for your health to be too fat when you are old." In recent years, Qihao has been keeping herself in good health, and her figure has been coarser than before. Even if Yuxi let him control all the time, it''s useless.


    Qihao feels critically hit. On the age of, most taboo others said that old. But it was his mother who said this.


    After dinner, Yunqing accompanied Yunqing and said something. After a while, I saw him dozing off.


    Yunqing said anxiously, "Niang, how do I feel that Dad''s spirit is getting worse and worse now?"


    Yuxi said in silence, "let Qirui come back!"


    Qi Hao''s face changed slightly, but soon calmed down: "Niang, I just asked Zhang Yuyi, he said that Dad''s body is not abnormal."


    For a long time, Yuxi spits out a sentence: "just in case." Six children, now only Qirui is not around. In the first two years, Qirui also unloaded his job, but he couldn''t stop. After two years in the capital, he ran back to Yunnan.


    Qihao''s heart is falling. Her mother won''t say this for no reason. His father''s health must be getting worse again.


    Yuxi changed the topic: "who''s the girl in Honglang''s family did you give him?"


    Since Yuxi asked, Qihao would not hide: "it''s LAN Ruoqi, the eldest granddaughter of LAN Wenguang, the imperial history of zuozhou, the capital of the imperial court." The orchid family has been handed down for more than 300 years, not to mention many famous officials in the previous dynasty. Even now, there are two top scholars, one is the top one, and there are seven or eight scholars. These children are now officials in the dynasty.


    Yuxi knew the LAN family very well: "did you tell Honglang about this?"


    Qihao shook his head and said, "No." It''s up to him. There''s no need to tell Hong Lang about it.


    Yuxi said, "it''s just to decide on Princess TAISUN?"


    Qihaoda is surprised: "Niang, do you want to point to Honglang''s concubines on both sides?" Nobody in the world knows that his mother hates concubines the most.


    "You think mother is so boring?" She doesn''t care about everything in her son''s room, not to mention her great grandson.


    Qihao smiled: "Niang, I will not give Honglang the side concubine in three years."


    Yuxi nodded.


    Qi Hao repeated the question: "Mom, when will you and dad move back to the palace?"


    "See what your father means! But now your father is in high spirits. He will not go back to the palace in a short time. " Baihuayuan is cooler than the imperial palace. It should be a summer resort if there is no accident.


    In fact, Yuxi prefers to go to the summer resort, but Yunqing obviously doesn''t have this idea.


    The result of the draft at the beginning of June came out to everyone''s surprise. Because it''s not the LAN girls who have the highest voice.


    Jujube smiled and said to Yuxi, "Niang, I''ve seen a big girl of the LAN family. She is dignified, smart, and worthy of Honglang."


    Yuxi ate a piece of watermelon, put down the rind and said: "Honglang is the next king, his wife is the future queen. If it''s bad, Qihao can''t see it. "


    Jujube laughed and said: "my mother didn''t know. This time, Beijing Shuangshu also took part in the draft. Everyone guessed that Princess Tai sun would be one of them. "


    One of the twin girls in the capital is the daughter of the immortal empress''s family, Chengen Hou, and the other is the daughter of the Qingfu family in Guanglu temple. It''s said that these two girls are beautiful and shy. As a result, nobody expected to spend the orchid family in the end. For many people, this is also a big surprise.


    "As the mother of a country, the most important thing is to be dignified and virtuous. Appearance is not the most important thing. " Of course, it''s not bad looking to be chosen as Princess TAISUN.


    Jujube thought of Tan''s family and said: "since the death of Tan Xiangye, Tan''s family is not as good as one day. This time, they thought they wanted to fight hard, so they made a move for Miss Tan. " Tan Xiangye and Tan Aoshuang are the two biggest backers. The tan family is now just holding the title of a later generation.


    Yuxi said, "if you want the family to thrive forever, you have to cultivate good children like the orchid family." Each generation has several outstanding offspring. Family, can be prosperous all the time. Otherwise, it will soon decline. After Tan Tuo''s death, the tan family did not have any outstanding talents. Up to now, they are totally dependent on Yu Yin. If the tan family can no longer cultivate excellent places, within 20 years, they will die in the court.


    Zaozao agrees with this.


    When Yunqing knew that concubine TAISUN had been appointed, he and Yuxi said, "call that child to me." Hong Lang grew up beside them, which is different from other great grandchildren. Moreover, Honglang is still TAISUN, the heir to the throne in the future. Yunqing naturally cares about his marriage.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll let that kid come here in two days." Born in the orchid family of Zanying family, this girl must also be excellent. As for why it is not famous, it is estimated that it has something to do with the style of the LAN family. The women of the LAN family have always been very low-key.


    The next morning, Liu Er came.


    Looking at her sad face, Yuxi asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    With a sigh, liu''er said: "it''s not Xiao Han. She cried all day long after she reported her exemption. Since the decree of marriage came down, he fell ill. " She was both sad and guilty to see the baby become like this.


    "Who is to blame? Isn''t it your husband and your wife? " Fengzhixi has retired, not voluntarily. Instead, he did a bad job and was dismissed by Qihao.


    Liu er''s heart stopped: "Niang, I thought Xiao Han that day

 Chapter 2249

    There is a rumor in the capital that the hundred flower garden is full of strange flowers and plants, which can''t even compare with the imperial garden. And LAN ruohu liked flowers and plants since he was a child. He always wanted to go to Baihuayuan to see the strange flowers and plants. Unfortunately, it is not open to the outside world. Hearing Yuxi and Yunqing summon her, she is both nervous and happy.


    Before this day''s breakfast, Mrs. LAN pulled LAN ruoxun to talk about it incessantly.


    Mrs. lanjiatai interrupted her words with a wrinkle and said: "ruohu, as long as you pay attention to etiquette, you don''t have to worry about other things. Both the emperor and the empress are very good at talking. "


    Ruohu said with a smile, "grandma, I''m not worried." She has always regretted that she was born too late. Yuxi used to lecture in Wenhua hall. Unfortunately, when she went to study in Wenhua hall, Yuxi didn''t go to Wenhua hall because she was old.


    When we arrived at Baihuayuan, LAN ruoxun followed the female official into the inner court.


    Entering the room, LAN ruozhen glances at Yuxi and Yunqing, who are sitting on the top. See two people full of silver, but the spirit is very good.


    LAN ruohu lowered his head and knelt on the ground to salute: "ruohu paid a visit to the emperor and Empress Dowager."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "get up!"


    Wait for LAN ruoxun to get up behind him, Yuxi said, "come closer and let me have a look." It''s not good to look in the eyes when I''m old. I can''t see the appearance of Chu lanruo''an from such a distance.


    Today, LAN ruohu is wearing a bright yellow jade orchid skirt. Her long black hair is gently pulled up by a lotus colored ribbon, and a jade impala flower hairpin is inserted obliquely on her head. It is as beautiful as a valley orchid.


    Yun Qing squinted for a long time, then said: "Honglang, this child, is blessed." This girl is not particularly beautiful, but she feels very comfortable. He liked it when he saw it. LAN family, as expected, is very good at raising children.


    LAN Ruohong''s face turned red in an instant.


    Yuxi took her slender white jade hand and asked with a smile, "do you like orchids very much?"


    LAN ruohu smiled shyly: "back to the empress dowager, ruohu felt that each kind of flower has its unique beauty." She likes all the flowers and plants.


    This words, very to cloud Qing''s appetite: "you say very right, each kind of flower has its unique place."


    In recent years, Yunqing has also raised many flowers. Although it was said that those flowers came into his hands, few survived. However, with the guidance of Wu Jinyu, Yunqing has sufficient theoretical knowledge. Now, I talked with LAN Ruohong about how to grow flowers.


    Yuxi''s singing and laughing are not the same. However, she did not break the truth of Yunqing, a plant killer. From LAN ruozhen, looking at Yunqing adoringly.


    After talking for a while, Yunqing yawned.


    Yuxi likes LAN ruohu, but in order to take care of Yunqing, she didn''t stay for lunch.


    Back home, Mrs. Lan was a little nervous: "ruohu, what did the emperor tell the Empress Dowager?" Coming back so soon, she was worried that the old sage didn''t like her daughter.


    TAISUN was raised by two old sages. If they don''t like their own daughter, TAISUN will be affected.


    Ruohu said with a smile: "grandma, mother, the emperor and the empress are very kind. The queen asked me if I like orchids very much? The emperor taught me how to raise flowers. " At first, she was a little nervous, but when she saw the kindness of the two old saints, she was not afraid.


    Just as he was talking, he heard the porter outside report that the queen mother had given something to come.


    Yuxi awarded two pots of orchids to LAN ruoxun: one is the white and flawless magnolia, and the other is the delicate camellia.


    If he looked at these two potted flowers, he said regretfully, "it''s a pity that he didn''t go to the garden to see them today." But fortunately, I will have a chance to see those strange flowers and plants in the future.


    After two days, Liu Er takes Feng Xiaohan to Baihuayuan. As it happens, Yunqing is loosening the soil for flowers and plants in the yard.


    Seeing her skinny appearance, Yunqing was very unhappy: "the parents who are physically, physically, physically, physically, physically and physically affected. How can you afford to be raised by your parents if you don''t take care of yourself. "


    When Feng Xiaohan heard this, his tears fell.


    Liu ER was a little distressed: "Dad..." She asked her parents to help Xiaohan, not to be scolded.


    Yunqing said with a black face: "what''s your father? Am I wrong? How can she be the mother of a country? Fortunately, Qihao resolutely refused to agree with the marriage. Otherwise, it would have harmed Honglang. "


    It is not too much to say that a thousand arrows pierce the heart. Feng Xiaohan can''t stand the stimulation and faints.


    Cloud engine more and more can not see the seal of small Han, see Liu Er also cried on the moment is very fretful said: "hurry to bring her back to me. In the future, she will not be allowed to enter the palace again. "


    Liu Er looks at Yuxi with tears in her eyes.


    Yuxi winked at Bingmei, the close female official, and then patted Yunqing gently on the back: "don''t be angry. Now that the child has drilled the horn, he will want to open it slowly. " Knowing that Yunqing would be so angry, she would not tell Yunqing about it.


    Yun Qing said angrily, "it''s also her parents'' business to be relieved. What are you doing in Baihuayuan? We are all going to bury the people in the soil, and we have to wipe their buttocks. "


    Bingmei walks over and hugs Feng Xiaohan. Of course, he didn''t send people away immediately, but went to find Zhang Yuyi to treat Feng Xiaohan.


    After Zhang Yuyi''s diagnosis, he said that Xiaohan was depressed. If she didn''t relax herself, the doctor couldn''t save her. This is the same as the words of Taiyi, who is seeing Feng Xiaohan.


    Liu Er returns to the mansion with Feng Xiaohan. As soon as she is settled down, she hears the emperor''s call.


    Qi Hao heard that Yunqing was angry with liu''er, so he called liu''er into the palace: "my parents are so old, do you still let them work for you? Don''t you feel ashamed, Yunlu? " He can keep his eyes open and shut for other things. But when it comes to Yunqing and Yuxi, he can''t bear it.


    Liu Er didn''t expect that Qi Hao would be furious about it.


    After scolding Liu Er, Qi Hao said, "this is the last time. If not, I won''t leave you face. If he didn''t want Yunqing and Yuxi to worry, how could he let it go so gently.


    When liu''er is out of the palace, he is going to look for dates. However, halfway through the carriage, she asked the coachman to turn around and go back to her own house.


    It happened that fengzhixi was in the yard. Looking at Liu er''s dress, she asked, "what''s the matter?" You should know what happened to Liu er''s appearance. It''s not a small thing.


    Liu Er did not hide from Feng Zhixi, and said the matter briefly. She also regrets that if she knew this would make Yunqing and Qihao angry, she would not take Xiaohan to Baihuayuan.


    Feng Zhixi didn''t know that liu''er would take Feng Xiaohan to Baihuayuan today. Otherwise, he would have stopped him. But now that it''s over, it doesn''t help to blame liu''er any more: "give her a marriage so that she can die early."


    "I''m afraid she won''t like it. In case of urgency, what should I do? "


    Feng Zhixi said with a cold face, "if she can''t think about it, she will be treated as if we have raised her for nothing." He also hoped that Feng Xiaohan could become Princess TAISUN, but the problem was that the emperor disagreed. This is no longer within their power.


    In case of another incident, Feng Zhixi and Feng Xiaohan said: "Princess TAISUN has been determined, and we can''t let you give it to her. Moreover, the emperor has no intention to choose a concubine for TAISUN. Now you have only two roads. The first one is to choose a good family for you and get married at the end of this year. The second one is to go to the nunnery. You will be accompanied by the Green Lantern and the ancient Buddha all your life. "


    Before Feng Xiaohan spoke, his wife cried and said, "father, Xiaohan chooses the first one."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t answer, just stare at Feng Xiaohan.


    Feng ER''s wife said to Feng Xiaohan, "if you go to the nunnery, your mother will die in front of you, and you won''t have to worry about it day and night." During this period of time, her heart was cut like a knife when she saw her daughter suffering like a flower.


    Feng Xiaohan finally succumbs to the tears of his second wife and chooses to marry.


    Han Jingjing''s marriage to min Ge''er is very big. I have seen several girls to her, and every Han Jingjing feels very good. Unfortunately, Mr. min is not satisfied.


    Put down the invitation from the Duke of Wei, Han Jingjing rubbed her forehead and said, "this kid, I blame him for doting on him." As a young child, when parents will inevitably hurt a little more.


    My sweetheart, Chunxiao, came forward and kneaded her shoulder for Han Jingjing. She said with a smile, "princess, it''s too urgent."


    "I owe him in my last life." The marriage of the first two sons was smooth and profitable. When they got to the youngest son, they gave the youngest moth.


    As the master and the servant were talking, they heard the servant girl reply: "princess, the third master asks for an interview."


    Min Ge''er comes to ask Han Jingjing to go to princess''s house to propose marriage when he gets the news that Feng''s family wants to say goodbye to Feng Xiaohan.


    Han Jingjing was shocked, but soon calmed down and said, "when is it?" Mo Guai hasn''t seen one of them in the past two years. It turned out that he had a crush on Xiaohan.


    Brother min doesn''t know when he likes Xiaohan. Anyway, every time I saw Feng Xiaohan, his heart would flutter and flutter.


    Han Jingjing said with a face, "I won''t go to seal my family and propose marriage. You will kill me!" Outsiders don''t know, as the royal family, how can they not know that Feng Xiaohan''s heart is all on TAISUN. How could she let her son marry a woman of her own.


    No matter how min asks, Han Jingjing doesn''t let go.


    In a fit of anger, min Ge''er said, "Niang, I don''t marry anyone except Xiaohan." Feng Xiaohan is one year older than brother min.


    Han Jingjing looks at Min Ge''er''s back, covers her chest and says, "sooner or later, I will be angry with him."


    "Don''t be angry with the princess. The third master is also young. When he has figured it out for himself, it will be all right. "


    Thinking that min Ge''er hasn''t been able to see the girl she met in the past two years, Han Jingjing said: "he was afraid that he had this idea several years ago. I just know that Feng''s family and Feng Xiaohan are meant to be grandsons, so I dare not say it. " As for how dare you say it now, it''s not because TAISUN is engaged. Feng Xiaohan, it''s impossible to be a concubine any more.


    In fact, as Han Jingjing guessed, min Ge''er fell in love with Feng Xiaohan since he knew that men and women were different. Now that he has a chance, will he give up. Han Jingjing disagrees, and min goes to find Qiyou.


    Yun Qing is trimming a basin of green pines. He hears min Ge''er come and ask Qi you, "Min Ge''er doesn''t seem to be engaged, right?"


    Qiyou nodded: "it''s not engaged yet. The child has a high vision. He can''t even look at the girls in the family."


    Yunqing said: "it''s right to have a high vision, but don''t choose too much. If you turn your head, it will be a big problem. " Then, with a click, a branch of pine was cut off.


    Qiyou draws at the corner of his mouth. A tall and proud pine is cut by Yunqing as if it had been eaten by a sheep

 Chapter 2250

    As Kai you said, even if min Ge''er is interested in the daughter of a small family, as long as he has a good character, Han Jingjing will not object. But Feng Xiaohan, even if she let her son fight a bachelor all her life, she would not come to propose marriage.


    When Yunxu came back, he saw Han Jingjing''s sad face and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" When I left in the morning, my wife was still happy.


    Han Jingjing said the matter of Min Ge''er: "you say that this child''s favorite girl is not good, but it''s Xiao Han." It''s impossible for Feng Xiaohan to live a peaceful life with min Ge''er when he married home.


    Yunxu thought about it and said to Chunxiao, "go and call the third master."


    In Wang Fu''s mansion, min Ge''er is the youngest child who is very favored by Qiyou and Han Jingjing. On the contrary, Yunxu was worried about raising a dandy and was very strict with him.


    Seeing Yunxu, min Ge''er was a little shy at first: "Dad..."


    Yunxu asked, "you tell your mother that you want to marry your cousin Xiaohan?"


    There was a flash of hope in Min''s eyes: "yes. Dad, I like sister Han. Dad, you make me a man! "


    Yunxu didn''t answer him, but said, "when you were ten years old, I beat you up. I cried and told your grandparents that I only loved your eldest brother and second brother, not you. Even for this reason, I suspect that I picked it up. "


    Min is a little embarrassed: "Dad, at that time I was young, not sensible." Yunxu is too strict with him, but he doesn''t care about Peggy and Chuge. At that time, he was very upset.


    In fact, Yunxu doesn''t care about Bogor and Yuxi, but the two brothers have Yunqing and Yuxi in charge, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    Yunxu specifically mentioned this for a purpose: "all three of you are my sons, and my love for you is the same. But that''s it. You think Dad is biased. Min''er, cousin Han''s eyes are full of grandchildren. Knowing that TAISUN fell ill after his engagement, he doesn''t want to be as thin as firewood. Min''er, do you really want to marry her? "


    Without waiting for min Ge''er to open his mouth, Yunxu said, "if you really marry her and look at her, you can bear to think that other men are still sad for that man?"


    "Dad, TAISUN has been engaged. I''m sure sister Han will figure it out." It''s also because of the words of Qiyou, so brother min dare not say that he can influence Xiaohan''s words any more.


    "What if she can''t figure it out all her life?"


    Mingo clenched his fist and said, "then I will be good to him all my life."


    Yun Xu looks at Min Ge''er and shakes his head slightly and says, "I have you with your mother, not to let you abuse yourself."


    If you don''t get it all the time, it''s only a pity. But if you can''t get each other''s heart when you marry home, time has changed from being discouraged to taking a concubine. As a parent, it will never happen.


    When Han Jingjing saw Yunxu, she asked nervously, "Wang Ye, did you get through min''er?"


    Yunxu shook his head.


    Han Jingjing said with her eyes in her eyes: "this child has never been in contact with Xiao Han before, how can she be seen!"


    Yunxu said: "Xiaohan is versatile and beautiful. What''s strange about min Ge''er''s adoration for her." Feng Xiaohan is called the first beauty in the capital. You can imagine how outstanding she looks.


    "And what now?" She was so worried about it that she didn''t have lunch or dinner.


    Yunxu said, "fix him up quickly. When the marriage was settled, he settled down. I''ll get him another job then. " Because it is a young child, the requirements are not high. As long as we don''t bully men and women and don''t do anything against the law and discipline, both Yunxu and his wife are left by him.


    Han Jingjing shook her head and said, "min''er told me that he is not Xiaohan''s wife in his life. We hurriedly settled down his marriage, and asked him to make a moth. Then it would not be a marriage but a feud. "


    Yunxu said, "don''t worry, he doesn''t have the courage. If you have the right person, make a decision. " If it''s Bogor, he doesn''t dare to use coercion, because Bogor has an idea since he was a child. The more he was oppressed, the more rebellious he would be. But brother min is a paper tiger.


    There''s really one person you like. Han Jingjing said: "the nine girls in the Wei government are lively and lovely. I think it''s very good to go with min brother."


    "How do you look?" Can be valued by the wife, the character ability certainly has no problem.


    Han Jingjing hesitated and said, "she is very pretty." Huaguduo''s general age, a little dress is very beautiful. However, there is no comparison with Feng Xiaohan.


    Yunxu said, "be beautiful. It''s not good-looking. Brother min can''t see it. "


    "Han Jingjing helplessly said:" grow good family background is good, also round does not go up to him Brother min is a young child, and he has no ambition. The right family will not give him all the excellent girls.


    Yunxu said: "it doesn''t matter if the family background is a little poor, but it must grow well. If you find him a plain face, he will never forget Xiaohan. " There is a beautiful daughter-in-law dangling in front of her every day. After a long time, she will surely forget Feng Xiaohan.


    Han Jingjing thought for a moment and said, "the tan family and the Fu family are not engaged, or I''ll let someone explore." The appearance of these two girls is no worse than that of Feng Xiaohan. It''s just that Xiaohan''s family background is better, and the people in the princess mansion make up for her, so she is regarded as the first beauty.


    Yunqing nodded his head.


    Han Jingjing first went to explore the tone of the tan family, who politely refused. "Forget it, and the Fu family won''t agree," said Han Even if min Ge''er is their son, he will not be able to inherit the title, and he has no ambition. Fu''s family, they can''t see him.


    Yunxu said, "try it, maybe the other side will be diverse!"


    With a try attitude, Han Jingjing asked people to explore the voice of Fu''s family.


    Han Jingjing is ready to be rejected. As a result, people bring words back to say that Mrs. Fu wants to see min Ge''er. If Fu''s wife thinks min is good, the marriage will not be separated from him. On the contrary, there is no play.


    Brother min doesn''t want to see each other.


    Yunxu said, "there are two ways for you, one is to go to Lingshan temple with your mother honestly in the future; the other is to go back to pick up the clothes and go to the West Sea tomorrow. Don''t go back to the capital until you get out of the famous hall."


    If you want to change to Peggy, you must choose the second one. But brother Min has not suffered a little since he was a child. He should not be killed if he is allowed to go to the barbarian land in the West Sea.


    Finally succumbed to the wanton power of Yunxu, min Ge''er had to promise to go to Lingshan temple.


    Min dare not resist Yunxu, but he is not willing to marry this family. So in Lingshan temple, he had a face all the way.


    He thought that Mrs. Fu''s mother and daughter must not see him, but he was told that the Fu family met him and agreed to the marriage. Min Ge''er had an idea at that time. He was a dog.


    Worried about min Ge''er destroying the family, Yun Xu warned him, "if you dare to make any moths, I will kill you."


    At the age of 12, min was whipped by Yunxu. The pain is still in my memory. So even if he had any ideas, he would not dare to put them into action.


    When the two families exchanged Gengtai, Qiyou told Yunqing the good news so that he could not miss it.


    Yunqing felt a little sudden: "not long ago, I didn''t have any eyebrows. How can I get engaged now?"


    Qi you didn''t want to let the two people worry about the younger generation''s affairs. He said with a smile: "the girl of Fu family looks like an immortal, and min Ge''er is in love at a glance."


    In fact, min Ge''er did not have an accident when he listened to the arrangement of his family. It was not only Yunxu''s threat, but also Fu Jia''er''s outstanding appearance. If you give him a plain face, he must rise to revolt.


    Yunqing turned to Yuxi and said, "after the two children are engaged, let the girls of Fu family come and show me."


    "Good."


    To avoid Yunqing, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter with min Ge''er''s marriage?" What min elder brother son met the girl of Fu family at a glance, this reason deceived cloud Qing, but deceived her.


    Although Qiyou didn''t want Yuxi to worry about the younger generation''s affairs, Yuxi would not hide it even if he asked.


    Hearing that min Ge''er wants to marry Feng Xiaohan, Yuxi asks, "does he agree to this engagement?"


    Qi you said: "Niang, don''t worry, brother min is a paper tiger. If you are threatened by a Xu, you will be as honest as a cat. " It''s a real headache to change it into Peggy.


    Yuxi frowned: "I''m afraid that he won''t marry the girls of Fu''s family if he doesn''t want to treat them well in the future. In this way, it will be a lifetime for the Fu girls. "


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry! The second daughter of Fu family is not only beautiful but also smart. Min elder brother son married her, certainly can accept. "


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou suspiciously: "you didn''t do anything about this marriage, did you?"


    Kai you, ha, ha. Don''t be more treacherous in that way: "please have a meal with Lord Fu, and then he agreed to the marriage."


    Seeing Yu Xi''s face disapproving, Qi you said with a smile: "Mom, don''t worry, I want to get married with Fu family instead of getting revenge. I helped the Fu family to solve a big problem on the condition that she would marry min''er. "


    Therefore, the reason why the Fu family would agree with this marriage is not as good luck as Han Jingjing thought. As for seeing each other, it''s actually a passing experience.


    "If you have the right measure." Finish saying, jade Xi sighed a way: "think that year I saw Fu Ming Ming Ming for the first time, still 60 years ago. In a blink of an eye, he has become an old woman, and I have become an old woman. It''s such a fast time. " This girl Fu Er is Fu Mingming''s great granddaughter.


    After a few days, Qirui comes back.


    When Yunqing saw Qirui, he was surprised: "how can I not come back and tell me?"


    "I want to surprise my father." Qihao writes to Qirui, saying that Yunqing and Yuxi miss him. After receiving the letter, Qirui hurried back.


    Yun Qing said with a smile: "only fear, no joy." That''s the way it is said. The folds on one face are all laughing.


    On this day, Qirui has been accompanying Yunqing. Until serving him to sleep, Qi Rui is ready to go back to Rui''s palace.


    Yuxi said to her, "ah Rui, you should move to Baihuayuan, too!" A few days ago, Qixuan also moved to Baihuayuan.


    This time, he was sent back to Beijing without any sign. Now he came to live in Baihuayuan. Qirui was shocked: "Niang..."


    "I''m old with your father. I haven''t had many days," said Yuxi. While we are still here, please accompany us more! "


    Qi Rui''s nose is sour. He said after a long time: "Niang, you and dad will live for a long time."


    "Even if you live to be a hundred years old, there will be one day." See Qirui''s eyes

 Chapter 2251

    Jujube heard that Qirui and his wife moved to Baihuayuan, her heart was even more upset. After discussing with Wu Jinyu, jujube dates moved into Baihuayuan.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "your father and I are OK. You don''t have to worry. Jinyu is not in good health. You should stay with him. " Jujube day adhere to practice, nearly seventy years old people, sneeze on weekdays are rarely one.


    Holding Yuxi, jujube jujube soft voice said: "Niang, Jinyu nothing, I want to accompany you more now." If you don''t accompany your parents well, you won''t have a chance.


    Yuxi will not refuse.


    When Yunqing knew it, he murmured, "one by one, I came to Baihuayuan, but the stranger didn''t know and thought I was not..." Later, the words were swallowed under Yuxi''s glare.


    Liu''er wants to see feng Xiaohan. She wants to wait until his marriage is settled and move to Baihuayuan. However, although she didn''t move to Baihuayuan, she would go there once a day.


    With Qirui''s brothers and sisters staying in Baihuayuan, there are rumors outside that the emperor is going to die. But this rumor is only in private. No one dares to say it on the face.


    After returning to Beijing, Honglang came back to see Yunqing and was anxious about his body. At this time, Zhou Shushen also pointed to a graceful maid to him. This is not an ordinary maid, but a maid who teaches people.


    "What are you doing, princess?" When he said this, Hong Lang was obviously unhappy in his words.


    Zhou Shushen said, "you have been engaged. You should know something."


    Seeing Hong Lang''s face is not good-looking, Zhou Shushen said, "Hong Lang, this is the rule."


    Honglang didn''t want to argue with Zhou Shushen, but said, "my mother, my great grandfather is not in good health now. Grandfather, they are worried about it day and night. What do my grandparents think of me when I accept a woman in this gap? " His greatest help is that of Yunqing and Yuxi. It is also because of the support of two old people that my grandfather will make him his grandson, and my grandmother and uncle will support themselves.


    Zhou Shushen said: "those are all false, your great grandfather''s body is not different." After so many years of operation, she naturally has its own information channel.


    Hung Lang bowed his head, but Zhou Shushen didn''t see the disappointment in his eyes: "mother, let''s talk about it later!"


    He grew up beside Yunqing and Yuxi. Can he not feel whether Yunqing''s body is abnormal. He didn''t say that to Zhou Shushen. With heart, you can feel it naturally. No heart. It''s no use saying more.


    After hung Lang left, Zhou Shushen''s eyes were red. Who does she work hard for? Not yet for their two brothers. As a result, both brothers are ungrateful.


    "Mother, too sun is right," said the green pearl. We''d better take care of this. " This is the maid who teaches personnel. It can be arranged at any time. But if you offend the emperor, you will lose more than you gain.


    Zhou Shushen didn''t speak. It''s not up to his mother. Hong Lang doesn''t want to accept the maid. She doesn''t either.


    When Hong Lang went out, he happened to meet Xin Yue who came to the palace of King Kang. Seeing her face full of tears, hung Lang asked, "elder sister, who bullied you?"


    Xin Yue wiped his tears and said, "brother, no one bullies me."


    His eyes were red and swollen, and he said no one bullied her, so the fool would believe this.


    Honglang looked at Xinyue''s maid qingkong and said, "say, what''s the matter?"


    In the clear sky, I saw Xinyue without nodding, kneeling on the ground with white face.


    See, there''s something else hung Lang doesn''t know. It must have something to do with Ma Zhoumin''s school.


    When Zhou Shushen wanted to give Xin Yue to Zhou Minxue, he strongly opposed it. Unfortunately, Zhou Shushen did not listen to him and insisted on marrying Xin Yue to the Zhou family.


    Xinyue has been married to Zhou Minxue for four years, but her knees are empty up to now. It''s not that they have physical problems, but that Xin Yue can''t help it. So far, there are two left.


    Hung Lang thought that this may be related to Yu Xi''s previous statement that cousins are not suitable for marriage. But people are married in the past. Besides, it doesn''t make sense.


    In fact, even without children is not a big deal. Anyway, Zhou Minxue has two brothers. It''s impossible. I''ll take the next one. But Xin Yue feels sorry for Zhou Minxue because of this. Everything goes with him.


    Hung Lang was annoyed by Xin Yue''s displeasure, but he didn''t continue to ask: "if you have any grievances, just tell me, I will come out for you." Xinyue doesn''t want him to take care of it. He will only be complained by Xinyue if he wants to interfere.


    Xin Yue wiped his tears and said, "OK."


    Out of the palace of King Kang, Hong Lang went to Baihuayuan. He first found Bingmei, the female official who served Yuxi closely: "what did great grandfather and great grandmother use this morning?"


    Bingmei replied respectfully: "the emperor used a bowl of rice congee, a flower roll, and a plate of vegetables for lunch. Empress Dowager''s mother ate six cabbage dumplings and a small bowl of noodles, and then drank a bowl of goat''s milk and egg soup. " Yuxi''s appetite has always been good.


    Hearing this, Hong Lang was relieved.


    Seeing Hong Lang, Yun Qing said with a smile, "Hong Lang, I''m busy going. I don''t need to come here every day."


    Hung Lang squatted down, and instead of the old boy, he gently beat Yunqing''s legs: "great grandfather, today I have a rest." He has been busy since he got the job, but he will come to Baihuayuan whenever he is free.


    Yun Qing chuckled and said, "why don''t you go to LAN''s home now that you have a rest? If that child not only grows beautifully, but also grows flowers and plants. "


    Yuxi pulled down the stage nearby: "I didn''t know who said that the big LAN girl was too thin."


    Yun Qing did not change his words, saying, "it''s a little thinner, but it''s still two years before we get married! This period of time, let her make up well


    "According to you, only white bread is not thin." After spraying Yunqing, Yuxi said to Honglang, "don''t listen to your great grandfather. LAN girls are not fat or thin. It''s just right! " If it was the shape of white bread, Hong Lang would cry.


    Looking at the two people you said a word I said, hung Lang didn''t speak, just stood by and smiled.


    After lunch, Kai you called Hong Lang to one side and said, "Zhou Minxue has raised an outer room, which is pregnant now. Do you know that?"


    Hong Lang''s face sank immediately.


    Qiyou said: "our family has never been so slapped. Hong Lang, this matter can''t go away. " Then he patted Hong Lang on the shoulder.


    Hung Lang went out with a heavy face.


    Just now, both of them said that jujube and jujube had heard: "ah you, Zhou Minxue is also the nephew of his niece''s wife. You shouldn''t talk about it. " Zhou Minxue is nothing, but it''s Zhou Shushen''s nephew. If Hong Lang wants to do anything to Zhou Minxue, Zhou Shushen will definitely stop him. In this way, it is bound to provoke the contradiction between mother and son.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "elder sister, can you watch our children being bullied by outsiders?"


    Jujube looked at Qiyou and said, "don''t go too far." After Honglang''s position as a grandson was stable, Zhou Shushen''s heart grew. My brother and sister know that. However, apart from Liu Er, few others showed it.


    "I''m not stupid." He can''t do such a stupid thing by saying something to provoke their mother son relationship.


    Hung Lang is not a man who listens to the wind or the rain. He sent someone to inquire about it first. As a result, Qiyou didn''t cheat him. Zhou Minxue did raise an outer room. And this is Mrs. Zhou''s niece.


    Xi Fu glanced at Hong Lang and said cautiously, "Your Highness, I heard that the girl chan''er lived in Zhou''s house when she was ten years old. Jun Ma Ye has always liked this chan''er girl. However, after making a marriage with the princess, my aunt sent her back to her mother''s house. " No one expected that the girl didn''t go back to her mother''s house, but was placed outside by Zhou Minxue and made the outside room.


    Qi you is surprised to hear that Hong Lang didn''t go to King Kang''s mansion to find Zhou Shushen, or Zhou Min Xue and Xin Yue. But he said everything he should, and he would not do any more. If not, it''s too deliberate.


    After a few days, Xifu and Honglang said, "Your Highness, the Zhou family gave the chaner girl birth pills, and then gave a widower."


    "I know," said Hong Lang with a light look Since the mother and the eldest sister are going to hide from him, he should not know. However, the Zhou family was recorded by Hong Lang.


    At the beginning of September, Yunqing and Yuxi said, "let''s go for a walk while the weather is fine."


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Yunqing thought about it and said, "let''s go to Lingshan temple and offer incense." In other words, he hasn''t been to Lingshan temple in Beijing for so many years!


    "No." She is not interested in offering incense and worshipping Buddha. The reason why we ask God to worship Buddha is nothing more than that we ask for something in our hearts. She, there''s nothing to ask for.


    Yunqing smiled and said, "let''s go to Xiangshan. At this time of year, maple leaves should be red. " I remember looking at the maple trees from afar at that time, as if they were on fire.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the maple leaves will be red next month." In late autumn, maple leaves all turn red. From a distance, it looks like a fire.


    Unfortunately, Yunqing fell ill before October. This time, the disease is very fierce. Yunqing has a high fever and is in a coma.


    Yuxi stays in front of the bed, and does not leave.


    Qiyou persuades Yuxi and says, "Mom, go to have a rest! Here''s my father. I''ll watch with my elder sister. "


    Jujube also said: "Niang, go to have a rest! If there''s anything I''ll call you


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I will not go anywhere. I will guard him here."


    In the past, Yuxi would listen as long as they spoke reasonably. But this time, no matter how they advised, Yuxi was determined to stay by Yunqing''s side.


    Jujube dates can''t help but let people add a piece of soft collapse beside the bed: "Niang, you lie on it and squint. When Dad wakes up, I''ll wake you up. "


    Yunqing has been in a coma for three days and three nights. Zhang Yuyi and Bai Taiyi both implicitly remind him that the Emperor may not be able to wake up.


    Qi Hao called all the doctors from Taiji hospital. Unfortunately, these people all said that the emperor''s time limit had arrived.


    Qiyou said with red eyes, "is there no way?"


    Several doctors shook their heads, saying there was no way.


    "What do you raise?" It''s all a bunch of rubbish, which can''t be relied on at the critical moment.


    Jujube looked at Bai Taiyi and asked, "is there really no way? You can rest assured that no matter what the consequences are, I will take the responsibility with you and not let you take the responsibility. "


    Bai Taiyi said: "if you want the emperor to wake up, you can only use the medicine of tiger and wolf." However, the medicine of the tiger and the wolf goes on. Once the medicine is over, people are gone.


    Brother and sister look at each other. No one dare to make up their mind. Finally, ask

 Chapter 2252

    "Dong, Dong, Dong..." The melodious and unsophisticated bell rings above the imperial city and falls into the ears of all.


    Seven seven is using breakfast, hear this voice face big change. Put down the chopsticks and change into mourning clothes as soon as possible.


    Three months ago, there was a rumor that the emperor was out of shape. People who got the news were secretly preparing for mourning.


    Not only the British government, such as the Duke of Wei and other families are hearing the death knell, they all put on mourning clothes. In addition, even the colorful decorations in the room were removed. I''m afraid that one of them didn''t pay attention to the disaster.


    Qi Hao sees Yuxi holding Yunqing''s hand all the time and goes to help her up.


    Yuxi shook his head and said softly, "go out, let me talk to your father again." If the voice is loud, it will frighten Yunqing.


    Qi Hao hesitated and said, "OK."


    Six brothers and sisters also dare not go far, just stand outside and wait.


    Encoffining is also very exquisite. Half an hour later, Qihao is afraid of delaying the auspicious time to prepare to enter the room to remind Yuxi. At this time, Yuxi asked them to enter the house.


    Entering the room, the six brothers and sisters saw that Yunqing''s original clothes had been returned and replaced with a suit of armor. On the face, it has also been decorated. That appearance, is very kind, looks like if fell asleep general.


    Yuxi said, "your father said before he died that he should not wear the emperor''s crown clothes, but armor." The most proud thing about Yunqing in his life is that he has almost no failure in the south to North War.


    Since Yun Qing''s last words, the six brothers and sisters naturally have no objection.


    The coffin of Yunqing and Yuxi was ready 30 years ago. It''s the first-class nanmu. In these years, every year, the craftsman will refresh the coffin. Up to now, it has been brushed more than 30 times. It has to be said that they are very old.


    Qihao and Yuxi said, "Niang, please set the spirit hall in the palace!"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no need. Your father liked this place best before he died. The spirit hall is also set here. At that time, I will also go to the funeral from here. " Anyway, Yuxi follows Yunqing''s preferences.


    The funeral of the emperor is very complicated. Although Yunqing is the emperor, his funeral is also in accordance with the emperor''s specifications.


    Yunqing''s spiritual pivot is finally placed in the middle of the main courtyard where they live. The Yellow Dragon tent curtain is set beside the Lingshu, and the white silk curtain is hung on both sides.


    In front of the Lingshu, there is a rosewood Pagoda with top grade yellow Satin Embroidered dragon plate. Before the collapse of the treasure, there was a rosewood table, on which were mountain, river, sun, moon, incense tripod, Candlestick vase, etc.


    In the garden of flowers, white lanterns and flowers are hung everywhere. On the left side of the gate hung a gold satin Kowloon banner.


    Yuxi was afraid of any mistakes, so he checked it from inside to outside.


    Jujube didn''t want her to work hard. She said, "Mom, don''t worry. We will do a good job after Dad''s death. Mom, you haven''t had a rest these days. Go and have a rest! "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "go to sleep now, and you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Emperor Bintian, in addition to his own children and grandchildren to cry, princes and ministers as well as Mrs. Gao Ming will also cry.


    Although it''s September, it''s not too cold or too hot. But some people are old and can''t stand it day by day.


    Jujube knew this and said to Yuxi, "Niang, if they fall ill, they will disturb father''s spirit in heaven. Mother, give them a reward and let them cry! "


    Yuxi was born into a noble family. How could he not know that crying is a hard work. Some people who are old have lost their lives because of the national mourning spirit: "it''s also my negligence that should have saved them from crying spirit."


    Later, Yuxi made an order to save the lady over 60 from crying. If you are under sixty years old, just keep going!


    Generally, after stopping the spirit, you will choose a place to park the spirit pivot. After a while, they will be buried in the imperial mausoleum. However, the mausoleums of Yunqing and Yuxi have been repaired for a long time. After 18 days of ceasing to work, Yunqing''s Lingshu will be buried.


    Seventy two people carried the coffin out of Baihuayuan, and the royal government poured out. The mourners followed the sedan chair from Baihuayuan to Dongcheng gate.


    It is also because Yuxi is not allowed to be extravagant and extravagant, so the funeral is simple. If not, more grand.


    Yuxi also told Qihao that her later funerals should be conducted according to such specifications.


    Because Yuxi and Yunqing were to be buried together, the mausoleum was not closed after Yunqing was buried.


    From the death of Yunqing to the peace of the land, Yuxi lost a tear for most of the month. Yuxi should eat, drink and have a rest in the evening.


    If the relationship between husband and wife is not good, the reaction is nothing. But husband and wife have been loving each other for more than 70 years, and there are few corners of their mouths. Now Yuxi''s response, Qiyou worried: "big brother, big sister, you don''t think mother is so abnormal."


    Qihao said: "the follow-up affairs should be done by Yunxu and them. You and ah Xuan, stay with your mother. " He still has government affairs to deal with. He can''t stay in the mausoleum for too long.


    Jujube said, "ah Hao, let me stay!" Her mother did not want to be on duty.


    It turns out that Qiyou''s worry is not superfluous. After Yunqing finishes cooking, Yuxi doesn''t eat or drink.


    Qiyou kneels in front of Yuxi and asks her to eat something.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your father won''t take care of himself. I don''t trust him to go on the road alone. Now that everything is done, it''s time for me to go to him. "


    The heart of enlightenment falls to the bottom of the valley. Back to God, Qiyou hugged Yuxi and cried: "Niang, we have no father, you can''t let us have no mother any more!"


    Qi Xuan also tearfully: "Niang, you have to eat some! Mother, it''s a son, please. "


    Yuxi shakes his head gently: "I''ve lived to this age. It''s enough. Let me go safely!" She did everything she wanted to do and enjoyed the blessings. Now that Yunqing is gone, she can''t find the meaning to continue to live.


    It''s no difference for her to leave a few years later than to leave now.


    Jujube looked at Yuxi''s calm look, and finally understood why her mother''s tears were falling after her father died. It turns out that her mother has a will to die.


    No matter how the brothers and sisters said, they couldn''t talk to Yuxi. I can''t help but inform Qihao.


    Qi Hao is shocked by the news. He hands over the matter to Hong Lang and rushes to the imperial mausoleum.


    When Qiyou saw Qihao, fanruo met the Savior: "brother, my mother hasn''t even drunk saliva all day from morning to now. Big brother, now you are the only one who can talk to his mother. " He tried his best not to let Yuxi eat. He is worried about nothing to eat.


    Entering the room, Qihao sees Yuxi lying peacefully on the bed. Looking at her, it is clear that she is waiting for death.


    It''s time for Yunqing. There''s nothing they can do. But Yuxi is clearly digging their hearts.


    Qi Hao knows that it''s impossible to reason with Yuxi at this time. Kneeling in front of Yuxi, Qihao said, "Niang, I''m reluctant to give up my father. I''ll accompany you to the hell to get together with him." This is the only way to make her mother change her mind.


    Hearing this, the triplets knelt in front of the bed and said in unison, "Mom, we will accompany you."


    Jujube has been taught by Huo Changqing since she was a child to shed no tears. In these years, she has shed only a few tears. But during this period of time, my eyes are still swollen.


    As for liu''er, she has been crying for a long time.


    If Yuxi didn''t hear them, he would still lie in bed quietly.


    Hung Lang got the news. He knew that Qi Hao and others, who were on a hunger strike at Yuxi, would not eat or drink. Now they would also go to the imperial mausoleum.


    Xifu stopped him and said, "TAISUN, if you go to the imperial mausoleum, who will deal with the government?" The reason why the emperor let TAISUN stay is to let him help stabilize the dynasty.


    Although anxious, the overall situation is very important. Most red, Hong Lang still didn''t go to the imperial mausoleum. However, I didn''t eat any breakfast. Yuxi can''t eat or drink.


    Qihao''s six brothers and sisters knelt in front of the bed all night. When the meal came in, none of the six brothers and sisters moved.


    Bingmei said to Yuxi with red eyes: "empress dowager, do you have the heart to let the emperor and the eldest princess follow you to freeze and starve? Empress dowager, how much do you want to eat? "


    Yu Xi turned to look at Qi Hao and said, "ah Hao, you are the king of a country. How can you be so willful?" If Hao had an accident, not only would the capital be in turmoil, but the world would be in chaos.


    Qi Hao has never suffered such hardships in the past few years. Because I know Yuxi''s nature, I have to use this bitter meat plan.


    After kneeling all night, his legs were already unconscious. Fortunately, the floor is covered with thick carpet. If you don''t kneel all night, your legs will be wasted.


    Qi Hao said with pain: "Mom, I''ve listened to you since I was a child, but I can''t listen to you this time. Niang, if you don''t eat or drink, you need to accompany dad, I''ll come with you. "


    Bingmei cried and said, "empress dowager, for the sake of the filial piety of the emperor and the Lord, how much do you want to eat?"


    Yuxi slowly closed his eyes.


    Qi you, like a child, cried loudly and said, "Mom, dad is gone, you have us!"! Mother, how can you bear to leave us alone! "


    At this time, Qihao suddenly felt that it was dark in front of him, and the whole man fell forward.


    "Ah Hao, ah Hao..."


    Hearing the wrong call of jujube, Yuxi finally opened his eyes. See Qihao''s face is pale and his teeth are closed tightly. He is too impatient: "pass it to Zhang Yuyi quickly."


    After saying that, Yuxi wanted to get up, but he found that he didn''t have any strength.


    Qi Hao''s body is not very good. After kneeling for so long, and not eating or drinking, his body can''t bear to faint. But with the Doctor Zhang in, he soon woke up.


    Looking at the rice porridge in front of him, Qihao said to Yuxi, "Niang, if you don''t eat it, I won''t either."


    Zhang Yuyi knelt on the ground and said, "empress dowager, the emperor is weak, and he can''t bear to go on like this."


    Yuxi sighed: "just, just, let your father wait for me for a few days!" Therefore, children are all debts owed by previous lives.


    Yuxi drinks a bowl of Pearl porridge, then eats half a dish of stir fried cabbage and half a dish of stir fried lotus root.


    Putting down the chopsticks, Yuxi said to Qihao''s six brothers and sisters, "now you can eat?"


    Six brothers and sisters, already hungry chest paste back. In other words, apart from jujube, the other five people have not tasted hunger until they live to this age. Now, for the first time.


    When the six brothers and sisters had eaten, Yuxi said to them, "go back to your room and have a rest!"


    People are not at ease, we must keep her by our side.


    Yuxi waved and said, "I won''t think about it any more. Go back and have a rest!"


    See six people looking at her, Yuxi

 Chapter 2253

    After Qi Qing''s 771, Qi Hao sends Hong Lang to receive him. Among the great grandchildren, Yuxi loves Honglang the most.


    Seeing Yuxi, Honglang was very sad: "great grandmother, Honglang came to pick you up." When great grandfather was there, great grandmother was full of energy. But now, the whole person, like eggplant frost, has no spirit at all.


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly and said, "your grandfather is really right. He said I would go back by myself."


    If she had said anything before, Qihao would have listened. But Qi Hao was frightened by the hunger strike. Therefore, as soon as the time came, Hong Lang could not wait to come.


    "Great grandmother, I''m not sure. I asked my grandfather to let me come," said Hong Lang


    Yuxi slightly nodded his head and said, "I''ll let people clean up and return to Beijing tomorrow."


    The next morning, there was snow and goose feather. Looking at this day, Yuxi doesn''t want to go back to Beijing very much.


    Honglang said, "great grandmother, I can still walk after snowing. Until tomorrow, the road will be frozen and you can''t go. "


    Qiyou is in favor of returning to Beijing. The conditions here are so bad that there are no floor dragons in the house. When the weather gets cold again, he is afraid that Yuxi''s body can''t stand it: "Niang, Honglang is right. We hurried back to Beijing while it was snowing. It''s even harder to leave in a few days. Niang, we always want to go back to Beijing. "


    Jujube and Qirui also advised together.


    Yuxi nodded: "go to your father''s grave and put incense on it. Let''s go!" She actually wanted to stay here with Yunqing, but she knew that Qihao''s six brothers and sisters would not agree, so she didn''t say.


    Yuxi touched the cold white marble and said softly, "horui, I''ll go back to Beijing first, and I''ll see you when the weather is warm."


    On the way back, Qixuan looked at Yuxi''s listless appearance and said: "Niang, my father said that he wanted to go back to the northwest to have a look in the hot spring villa before. Niang, I will accompany you to the Northwest for a walk next spring. " He felt that Yuxi''s current mental state was not suitable for being locked at home.


    Hearing this, Qiyou glared at Qixuan.


    Jade Xi Leng next, then nodded: "wait for next spring, we will go to the northwest. I haven''t been there for more than 20 years. I don''t know what''s going on there now? "


    Qixuan said with a smile, "it must be better than before." Now the world is peaceful. His eldest brother is Mingjun again. People''s lives are much better than before.


    At noon, Qiyou pulled Qixuan aside and said, "how can I go to the northwest, my mother''s body now? Third brother, aren''t you nuts? "


    "Whether you stay in the cining palace or the Baihuayuan, your mother will see things and think of people. Go out for a walk and see the people and things outside, but it can make my mother relax. " He has seen Yuxi stand in front of Yunqing''s portrait several times, muttering to himself. Every time he saw such a scene, he felt very sad.


    Qi you thinks about it seriously, and thinks it makes sense: "I will accompany my mother to the northwest next year." Staying in the capital is really easy to get lost in grief. Leave the capital for a walk outside. It''s time to relax.


    Because he walked very slowly, he came to the capital after dark. Because the garrison soldiers were ordered to open the gate to let people in when they saw them.


    When he arrived at the CI Ning palace, Yuxi was very tired. Just wash it and go to bed.


    Qiyou and Qixuan say to Qihao that they are going to accompany Yuxi to the northwest in spring.


    Hearing the reason, Qi Hao didn''t object: "it''s OK to go to the northwest, but it must be arranged. My mother is too old to sleep in the wild. " On the age, a cold will die. I was not afraid before, but I was afraid that Yuxi would follow Yunqing when he was ill all his life. I''m afraid that one of them is ill and can''t help others.


    Kai you said, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll send someone to arrange it." Make the route so that you can plan ahead of time.


    One to two years later, every government began to be busy. Being the master mother was too busy.


    There are officials in the East Palace who work hard and are afraid of causing Qihao''s dissatisfaction. Zhou Shushen doesn''t interfere. However, Zhou Shushen is in charge of most of the common affairs in the Royal Palace of Kang. Because Princess Kang comes from a low background, even though she has had two children for several years, she is still uneasy. However, Princess Kang is very smart. She knows that it''s useless to work against Zhou Shushen for her and her children. Therefore, she always takes Zhou Shushen as the first. In recent years, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have got on well with each other. Now Princess Kang is pregnant again, and the affairs in the mansion are even gone.


    Zhou Shushen was listening to the steward''s reply, when she heard that the servant girl came in and said that the princess had come back.


    Seeing Xinyue''s red eyes, Zhou Shushen said, "Xinyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xin Yue pours into Zhou Shushen''s arms and cries, "mother and concubine..."


    Zhou Shushen appeased her for a long time, and Xin Yue stopped crying: "if you have any grievances, please tell her."


    Xinyue can''t say.


    Qingkong, under Zhou Shushen''s sharp eyes, knelt on the ground and said: "Niang, yudie, the close servant girl of Jun Ma, is pregnant. It has been more than three months. The wife begged the princess to keep the child. " As for the butterfly, when she gave birth to the child, Mrs. Zhou has the final say.


    Zhou Shushen''s face turned. Her daughter has been married to her nephew for nearly five years, but she has not been able to give birth to one and a half daughters. Her sister-in-law seems to be in a hurry.


    After letting the clear sky go down, Zhou Shushen holds Xin Yue''s hand and says, "Xin Yue, what do you think of yourself?"


    Xinyue''s face was a little white: "I, I don''t know." She didn''t want this child in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage to say it because she couldn''t give Zhou Min the next child and a half girls.


    Women have no children, even if the status of valuable also short. Zhou Shushen means that when the baby is born, he will hold it by his side. If in a few years Xinyue still can''t be born, put the child under his name.


    "Niang, you allow me to think about it," Xinyue said with a low head She''s in such a mess now that she doesn''t know what to do.


    Zhou Shushen patted Xin Yue''s hand and said softly, "Xin Yue, your mother will not hurt you. You are right to listen to her."


    On the way back, Xin Yue was at a loss: "in the clear sky, the mother means to let Yu die give birth to the baby. If it''s a son, bring it up. " She didn''t want to have children from her husband''s other women, but she didn''t dare to refuse.


    Qingkong followed Xinyue when she was four years old. She was loyal to her: "princess, the Zhou family''s idea is to go to the mother and keep their children. But princess, if you really want to get rid of yudie, can you not hate you for this when the child grows up? How can I be truly filial to you in the future while holding resentment? I''m not sure. I''ll bite you back. " Don''t set too many precedents like this.


    Xin Yue doesn''t want to kill people either, but she also has concerns: "but if I leave her behind, I can''t support this child."


    "Princess, if you don''t want to, don''t agree," whispered the clear sky


    Xinyue''s tears fell again: "but I can''t live." If she could give birth, she would not allow the child to stay.


    Clear sky heart stomach Fei, or princess too soft. His royal highness TAISUN is the first brother of the princess, so this is why the Zhou family should offer the princess as a Bodhisattva. As a result, Zhou Minxue''s son-in-law is so abusive.


    Silence, clear sky said: "princess, too Sun said if you have any difficulty to find him. Princess, if you don''t go to find his highness, please give him an idea. "


    "I''m afraid my mother will not be happy." Kang Wang lost his position as a grandson because he became disabled. Later, Hong Lang almost had an accident because of her. These two things lead to Xinyue becoming more and more sensitive and timid. At that time, Zhou Shushen tried so hard to make Honglang like Yunqing and Yuxi that she ignored Xinyue. By the time she found out, Xinyue could not break it.


    Head down in the clear sky, no words. Suggested that she gave, the princess does not accept her also has no way.


    Zhou Shushen finally reached an agreement with Zhou''s wife to stay with her mother. After the baby was born, she was raised by Xinyue.


    Xin Yue is always used to listening to Zhou Shushen. Even if she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t refuse it at last.


    Zhou Shushen thought it was over, but she didn''t know it was hidden from Zhou Minxue. Yudie is the son of Zhou''s family. Many relatives of the family work beside Mrs. Zhou. Naturally, we have news.


    Knowing that Mrs. Zhou is going to stay with her mother and son, she is in a state of panic all day. Pregnant people, the most taboo mood ups and downs. She can''t eat well and can''t sleep. She soon has a baby.


    Knowing this, Zhou Minxue decided that Xinyue could not bear the child''s hand. He didn''t say anything when he couldn''t have a child, but now he can''t even hold a servant girl in the room. This is to make him a queen! In a rage, ran to Xinyue, pointed to Xinyue and scolded her as a poisonous woman.


    Xin Yue can''t stand it. She leaves the Zhou mansion with tears in her eyes. Every time she was wronged, she went back to her mother''s house and cried.


    Early on the way, qingkong and Xinyue said, "princess, we''d better go to find your highness TAISUN and let him make the decision for you." It''s told to my mother. In the end, it''s a big thing and a small thing.


    The princess of her family is pretty good. Zhou Minxue dares to abuse her. First, she has a soft nature. Second, she is too indulgent. But she couldn''t bear to look at Xin Yue and be bullied like this again.


    Xin Yue clenched her fist and said, "OK." Then he told the coachman to turn around and go to the east palace.


    When the officials of the eastern palace saw that the eyes of Xinyue''s master and servant were red and swollen, they did not dare to delay. They immediately asked people to deliver words to the palace.


    At this time, Hong Lang is accompanying Yuxi in CI Ning palace. Hearing Xinyue looking for him, Honglang knew that nine out of ten Zhou Min had learned how to be a moth again.


    Yuxi looked at Honglang''s face and said to Bingmei, "go to see what happened to Xinyue." In the fourth generation, she didn''t pay much attention to other people except Hong Lang and brother Li. Later, Yunqing was not in good health and had no energy to pay attention to the younger generation.


    Bingmei nodded, "OK."


    When I returned to the East Palace, I saw Xin Yue with eyes swollen like peaches. Hong Lang''s face was a little gloomy: "elder sister, did Zhou Minxue bully you again?"


    This time, without waiting for Xinyue to open his mouth, he knelt on the ground in the clear sky and said the whole story.


    Hung Lang didn''t show it on his face, but he was very angry in his heart. Not only are Zhou''s family worried about their boldness, but also Zhou Shu''s insistence on favoring Zhou''s family.


    Seeing Hong Lang''s face unchanged in the clear sky, he bit his teeth and said, "Your Highness, since the Roche incident, the county horse has never touched the princess again." She is not close to her own princess, and where the children come from.


    Looking at Xin Yue, Hong Lang asked, "elder sister, what are you going to do about this?"


    If Xin Yue had an idea, he would not be forced to this extent by Zhou Minxue.


    Hong Lang looks at her at a loss, both distressed and helpless

 Chapter 2254

    Mrs. Zhou knelt down in front of Honglang and cried, "Your Highness, all the officials and women didn''t discipline the rebellious son well. But don''t worry, your highness. I will control him severely and let him live with the princess well. "


    "No need," said Hong Lang lightly. Since he hates his sister so much, he doesn''t have to torture each other anymore. "


    Zhou Minxue didn''t expect that hung Lang wanted him to be separated from Xin Yue. Although he didn''t like Xinyue, he never wanted to leave.


    If Mrs. Zhou is hit by lightning, she almost faints. Fortunately, she knew that if she fainted, it would be too late.


    She looked at Zhou Shushen and cried and said, "Your Highness, there is something wrong with min Xue, but one day husband and wife Bai rien. Please give min another chance! "


    Seeing that Hong Lang was not moved, Mrs. Zhou could only ask Zhou Shushen for help: "Niang, you can''t let the princess follow min Xue and leave!" If two people leave, the family of Zhou will be finished.


    Zhou Shushen listened to Honglang''s words just now, and was also angry with Zhou Minxue. But looking at Mrs. Zhou''s snivel and tears, I thought that the father and brother who were killed by Hu Hongbin were really soft: "you go out first!"


    Mrs. Zhou knows most about Zhou Shushen. If you look at her, you will know that there is still room for turning around.


    There were only two people left in the room, and Zhou Shushen said, "hung Lang, your cousin is wrong, but I would rather tear down ten temples than regret a single marriage. You want to punish him, Niang does not stop, but with leave words don''t mention again


    Hearing this, hung Lang was very angry: "madam, Zhou Minxue set up the outer room to make the outer room pregnant. You can talk about it in three words. He didn''t know how to repent. He preferred to get close to the maid without touching the elder sister. Now he is a servant girl who dares to point her nose and call her a poisonous woman. Mother Princess, are you satisfied that the elder sister was forced to die by the Zhou family? " If it was her great grandmother, she would beat Zhou Minxue to death when she came out of the room, and then let her sister go with him.


    Zhou Shushen covered her chest and cried: "Honglang, you are digging the heart of the princess. Xinyue was born in October. Can I look forward to her? But she can''t stand up, plus she can''t live, what can I do? "


    "With me, no one dares to bully her even if elder sister and Li are here," said Hong Lang


    Zhou Shushen sighed and said: "that''s what you said, but your sister is still so young, and the road is still long. Now that you let her go, how will she live in the future? "


    "If my sister doesn''t want to remarry, I will protect her for the first time," said Hong Lang. If I am willing to remarry, I have found a reliable candidate for her As long as he let the wind out, even if his elder sister is second married, some people come to ask for marriage. And when she married home, she would surely be offered as a Bodhisattva. How dare she suffer a little injustice. Zhou Min, the audacious thing, dare to bully his sister like this.


    Zhou Shushen said, "your sister can''t have a baby. If you remarry, you can only marry a man who has children. If you are a stepmother, you will not stay at Zhou''s house. "


    Hong Lang said coldly, "after all, the mother and the concubine still don''t want her sister to leave with Zhou Minxue?" With his protection, no one dares to be angry with his elder sister even when she is a stepmother. Unlike Zhou''s family, he was allowed by his mother to know the height of the earth.


    It''s sad to say that the Zhou family was killed because of the dispute. The second master of the Zhou family, Zhou Shushen''s younger brother, was also killed in the process of seizing his wife. But Zhou family big master likes to fight chicken to fight Cricket, other does not care. His three sons, with the exception of the eldest, were deserted. But the eldest son''s aptitude and talent are common, and now they are released. The head of the family is Mrs. Zhou, who dotes on your two sons.


    Zhou Shushen didn''t want to have a happy moon and leave, not only for the Zhou family, but also for Hong Lang. There is an elder sister of Heli who is not good at Honglang''s reputation: "Honglang, heli is not a small thing. Hong Lang, I''m sure Xin Yue won''t agree to leave. "


    "My mother and sister agree to leave."


    Zhou Shushen doesn''t believe that Xin Yue''s temperament can''t possibly want to divorce at all. It''s 100% encouraged by Hong Lang: "is Xin Yue in the east palace now? I went to pick her up and live in the palace. "


    Honglang disagreed, but his sister''s temper was to go back to the palace of King Kang. Tieding was moved by her mother again: "mother, let her live in the east palace!"


    Zhou Shushen doesn''t want to. Even if Hong Lang is against it, she will go to the east palace to pick up people.


    Hung Lang was so angry that his mother and concubine would take her back to the palace of King Kang to persuade her not to leave. Finally, she would send her back to the Zhou family: "mother and concubine, the eldest sister is your daughter. Why don''t you care about her at all?" In his heart, Zhou Shushen is not only wise and forbearing, but also loving them all the time. Now, he''s almost gone.


    Being questioned by her son, Zhou Shushen was also very sad: "who have I worked hard for these years? Not for you. There are too few things for you to think about. It''s too easy. " Honglang is the most affected person when Xinyue wants to leave.


    As long as hung Lang did not ascend the throne of God for a day, victory would not belong to them. Before that, she would not allow anything to affect Hong Lang.


    Looking at the weeping Zhou Shushen, Hong Lang can only reluctantly compromise: "I can let you pick up your eldest sister to live in the Kangwang mansion, but you can''t send her to the Zhou family."


    Zhou Shushen nodded and agreed. She is also dissatisfied with Zhou Minxue. Take advantage of this opportunity, let Xinyue live in Kangwang mansion for a while.


    She thought very well, but it was not as she expected.


    Hearing the official say that Xinyue was called into the palace by Yuxi, Zhou Shushen looked at Honglang and asked, "did you tell your great grandmother about Xinyue and Minxue?"


    Hung Lang frowned and said, "great grandmother is so old that she can''t worry about our affairs." I''m afraid that when I left cining palace, my great grandparents realized that he was not looking right, so they knew about it.


    Thinking of this, Hong Lang was a little upset. Why can''t you be so depressed!


    Thinking of Yuxi''s habitual way of doing things, Zhou Shushen was worried. If the Empress Dowager knew about it, she would not be good.


    Xin Yue follows the female officer anxiously into the CI Ning palace. At first she heard Yuxi''s call, but she couldn''t believe it. You know, Yuxi has never called her alone.


    Qiyou is playing chess with Yuxi. Hearing Xinyue coming, he is very surprised to ask: "Niang, how could you suddenly want to see Xinyue that girl?" What happened to Xinyue these months, Qiyou did not know. In the past half year, he has been staring at Yunqing and Yuxi. He has no time to care about anything else.


    Yuxi simply said, "I don''t know how Shu Shen raised Xin Yue. She was so weak and deceitful." It''s not a secret that Xin Yue is in the Zhou family.


    Qi you frowned and said, "Niang, Xin Yue was bullied like this. Hongbin and Honglang didn''t teach Zhou Minxue a lesson?" These two children are too bad.


    Yuxi shook her head. Zhou Shushen is in the middle, so it''s hard for them to deal with this.


    A filial piety, how many younger generation.


    Qi you said: "mother, let them solve the problems of the younger generation by themselves, so don''t worry about it."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''ll ask her what she plans to do? If she wants to stay at Zhou''s house, I won''t mind. " If he is not self-sufficient, even his own great granddaughter, Yuxi doesn''t want to manage it. Because, it doesn''t matter.


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    Thinking of what Yunqing had said before, Yuxi couldn''t help sighing: "your father used to feel in front of me, saying that the next generation is not as good as the next generation." Quietly these grandchildren are not inferior to each other.


    "Niang, Honglang is the one you brought up. Don''t you have confidence in him?" As long as you sit on the Dragon chair, it''s enough for the sage. It''s OK for other children''s sons and daughters to lose heart.


    After a game of chess, yuxicai said to Bingmei, "let Xinyue come!"


    Even after waiting for more than two quarters of an hour, Xin Yue dare not complain.


    Looking at the thin and thin Xinyue, Yuxi''s eyebrows could not help puckering up, and then looked at Bingmei.


    Xin Yue said respectfully, "Xin Yue paid a visit to her great grandmother."


    Yuxi saw her tense and cramped appearance and smiled. Obviously she and Yunqing are amiable, but these young people are trembling to see them.


    Take a black son and put it on the board. Yuxi looks up and asks Xinyue, "can you play go?"


    "A little." She has dabbled in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but she is not particularly proficient in them.


    Hearing Yuxi say that she can play chess with her, Xinyue hesitates and sits down.


    Without another son, Xinyue will be struggling for half a day. You can see people''s character by playing


    chess. Yuxi shakes her head helplessly. It can be seen from playing chess that Xin Yue is a man with few opinions.


    Yuxi was not so patient. When Xinyue got tangled again, he put the pieces back into the chess box and said with a smile, "it''s just a pastime, no need to be serious."


    Xinyue hurriedly stood up and gathered some gifts: "yes, great grandmother."


    Yu Xi leaned on the chair and said quietly, "I know everything about you and the Zhou family."


    Xinyue looks stiff. She knew that great grandmother would not call her into the palace for no reason.


    Many Yuxi also did not ask, both have happened to say more useless. Now, she just wants Xinyue''s plan: "do you want to go on living with Zhou Minxue when you have such a quarrel with him?"


    Xinyue smells the words, and her face is struggling. Yuxi didn''t disturb her either, she thought slowly by herself.


    For a long time, Xin Yue said difficultly, "great grandmother, I want to make peace with him, but I''m afraid my mother and concubine don''t agree."


    Being able to think and leave proves that there is no cure. However, Yuxi still asked, "is that what you mean, or what Honglang means?"


    "I want to leave myself." After that, Xinyue added, "great grandmother, he carried me to the outer room, and now he scolds me as a poisonous woman. I hate me so much, and I don''t want to see her again. "


    Yuxi said, "in that case, I''m going to make the next order to let you leave with Zhou Minxue."


    Xinyue''s eyes brightened.


    Bingmei is called to draw up Yizhi, and Yuxi seals Yizhi.


    Yuxi pointed to Yizhi and said, "once this Yizhi is promulgated, there is no room for maneuver. Xinyue, you have to think about it. "


    Xin Yue nodded heavily: "great grandmother, I think very clearly, I want to leave."


    Yuxi said to Bingmei, "take people to move the princess''s things out." When Xinyue is married, she has ten li of red make-up. Since harmony and separation, these things are naturally to be brought out.


    Looking at Yuxi''s kind face, Xinyue summoned up her courage and said, "great grandmother, I and I want to stay with you in the CI Ning palace."


    Yuxi looked at her and smiled and said, "you can stay if you want!" Although he is a little weak, the good thing is that he has a clear mind.


    Living in the palace of cining

 Chapter 2255

    Xinyue saw Yuxi take Yue Taiyi into the room and cried out, "great grandmother..."


    When Yuxi saw her nervous, she said softly, "I heard your mother say that you are in poor health, so I asked Yue Taiyi to show you." Since Zhou Shushen said Xinyue was not in good health, she naturally asked the doctor to give her a good look, and then helped her adjust her body.


    When Yue Taiyi finished diagnosing the pulse, he talked with Yu Xi about Xinyue''s two miscarriages, which resulted in a loss of health, and because he didn''t do a good job in xiaoyuezi. Now the body is very poor, do not want to have children if you do not get well.


    These words, Yue Taiyi told her before. So although Xinyue is sad, she doesn''t lose her temper.


    "Yuxi said:" recuperate well, should still be able to conceive a child Finish saying, the vision is sharp to look to Yue Taiyi.


    Yue Taiyi nodded: "the princess is still young, as long as the body is well adjusted, there must be children." As long as Xin Yue is relieved and cooperates with him to take good care of his body, it is not difficult to have children.


    Yuxi said, "you and mammy Zhen worked out a prescription for Xinyue to recuperate her body." Mother Zhen is a student of the women''s Medical College and Tong Fang''s Apprentice. After graduation, I will serve Yuxi in place of Tong Fang.


    Doctor le and mother Zhen went out to discuss the prescription.


    Xinyue said to Yuxi gloomily, "great grandmother, even if I have a baby, I can''t help it." She may not have been a mother in her life. So, after this and leave, she also did not want to marry again.


    Yuxi knew that Xinyue had a shadow in her heart: "the reason why you gave birth is not only because of you, but also because of Zhou Minxue."


    Xin Yue doesn''t understand what this means.


    Yuxi said: "I heard that cousins get married because they are too close by blood, and they will hinder their offspring after marriage. You may be in this situation. " Because there are many legitimate cousins who get married and give birth to children. So there is no basis for this.


    Xinyue is stunned at hearing this. It''s the first time she''s heard this.


    Yuxi looked at her silly appearance and thought it was very interesting: "when I gave birth to your aunt and grandmother, I had a difficult birth and almost died two times. Although I survived in the end, I was hurt. All the doctors said that I couldn''t have children in the future. "


    Because Yuxi doesn''t like to talk about the past with younger generation, so these old things Xinyue generation knows very little.


    Xinyue asked nervously, "great grandmother, how did you get better later?"


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I just thought that without a son, there would be no son. Like a daughter, she can cultivate talents. Heart relaxed, and daily take medicine diet conditioning body. It took me less than three years to get well. " As for the miraculous medicine, it was hidden by Yuxi.


    Xinyue nodded her head.


    When Hong Lang went to the palace of Qianqing, he told Qi Hao about Xin Yue with a face of shame: "grandfather, I didn''t know it would disturb my great grandmother."


    Qi Hao said, "it doesn''t matter. Your great grandmother has something to do, and she won''t think about it. " In the past, his mother''s mind was on his father. As a result, her father passed away, and her mother''s affairs were very good. There''s nothing to do, but I can''t think about it.


    Hong Lang feels at ease.


    Qi Hao said, "even so, you still need to exercise." This mind is so bad that it can be seen through at a glance. As a king, you can''t let people see through your mind.


    Yuxi''s order and departure came as a thunderbolt to the Zhou family. Mrs. Zhou, after receiving Yizhi, fainted.


    After waking up, Mrs. Zhou immediately changed her clothes and went to King Kang''s mansion to find Zhou Shushen.


    When Zhou Shushen saw Mrs. Zhou, she said without waiting for her to open her mouth, "even the emperor can''t disobey the Empress Dowager''s wishes." Let alone a granddaughter-in-law. If she dares to disobey the empress dowager, the emperor is the first to refuse.


    Mrs. Zhou is not stupid. She doesn''t know that it can''t be changed. "Niang, I''m going to let min learn to go back home." After this incident, Zhou Minxue was completely abandoned. Don''t think about your career. You can''t marry your daughter-in-law if you stay in Beijing.


    Zhou Shushen also thinks this arrangement is very good. When Zhou Minxue leaves the capital, it will soon settle down.


    Mrs. Zhou took this opportunity to propose that Zhou Min, the eldest son, would return to Beijing. In this way, there are also principals in the family.


    Zhou Shushen did not refuse, but said, "let''s postpone it for a while." Now that he has done this, Hong Lang is even more disgusted with regret.


    In the evening, Hong Lang went to the CI Ning palace. On the way, he heard Xifu say that Xinyue had left.


    Xifu said happily, "Your Highness, it was the Empress Dowager''s mother who personally ordered the princess to leave with the second master of the Zhou family." In this way, no one dares to criticize it.


    Hong Lang was not surprised. With great grandmother''s nature, I know that it must be sister and divorce.


    If Zhou Minxue is not Zhou Shushen''s nephew, Yu Xi will not let Xin Yue and Li leave, and he will certainly have to deal with Zhou Minxue''s crime. No one can bully the girls of the cloud family.


    He Li is relieved, but Xin Yue feels that she has lost her family''s face. Since she moved into the palace, she has not come out of the house at any time except for dinner.


    After lunch, Yuxi said to her, "accompany me to the imperial garden."


    Xin Yue hesitates and nods. How could great grandmother refuse such a little request for her kindness.


    When I arrived at the imperial garden, I met many concubines.


    All the concubines knew that Yuxi didn''t like concubine Ji, so they left when they saw her, and they didn''t dare to talk.


    Seeing Xinyue and seeing people, Yuxi could not help shaking her head.


    When I came to the middle of the garden, I met WanNI, who was conferred the title at the beginning of the year. At this time, Wan''s concubine was playing in the imperial garden with her two-year-old daughter, Princess Jing Yi.


    When Princess Jingyi saw Yuxi, she cried happily, "how is your grandmother?" That voice, don''t mention how sweet it is.


    If Wan''s concubines hadn''t taken her, she would have rushed to Yuxi for help.


    Yuxi nodded his head and said to Wandi, "although the weather is good now, the wind is still very strong. Don''t let the child get cold."


    Wan''s concubines accused him of a crime and went back with Jing Yi.


    When he came to a pavilion, Yuxi went in and sat down. He said to Bingmei, "come here and make a pot of tea." Long ago, Yuxi began to drink self-made flower tea.


    Flower tea is very popular nowadays. All kinds of flower tea emerge in endlessly.


    Besides tea, cakes and fruits are served. Yuxi ate a pear and didn''t touch any more. But Xinyue ate a big apple.


    There are few fruits and vegetables in winter, but the palace of CI Ning is not short of them.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "why did they dare not look up when they saw the ladies just now?"


    Without waiting for Xinyue to open his mouth, Yuxi said, "is it because he left that he felt like a dwarf?"


    Xinyue nodded her head and said, "great grandmother, I and Li must have shamed the whole royal family."


    "Regret and leave?"


    Xinyue shook her head and said, "No. I''m just worried that it will affect Hong lang. " Her brother was all for her, but she didn''t think about it.


    Yuxi chuckled: "Honglang was granted the title of TAISUN because his ability was recognized by your grandfather and courtiers." This means Xinyue and Li will have no influence on Honglang.


    "It''s good not to involve Hong lang." If it affects Hong Lang at this time, she can''t rest her whole life.


    Looking at Xinyue''s young face, Yuxi said, "the eminent monk of Huangzhi Temple gave me life and said that I was defeated. Because of the monk''s approval, her family, who has made good friends with me, forbids her to contact with me. Your great grandfather even regarded me as a monster. The others, they even retreated three feet from me. I''m afraid that they will follow me. "


    Xin Yue was stunned and said, "great grandmother, that monk must be a bully." Husband and wife love for 70 years, and their children are filial. There is no one in the world more blessed than great grandmother.


    Yuxi chuckled: "this monk was the host of huangonly temple. At that time, the people of the dignitaries and the common people were very fond of him. There is almost no unbelief in what he said. "


    Xinyue could hardly imagine that.


    "Xinyue, what would you do if you were criticized by an eminent monk as a hit and a failure?"


    Xinyue said with a wry smile, "if it was me, I would not dare to go out." She can''t stand people''s different eyes, so she must be hiding from others.


    Yuxi''s answer to this is not surprising, but a chuckle: "why dare not go out? Just because of an old bald ass? I don''t believe in fate. I believe in myself. In the end, I will join hands with your great grandfather to build the world. If I had believed that old bald ass, I would have lost not only the Ming Dynasty, but also you. "


    After a pause, Yuxi looked at Xinyue and said, "Xinyue, who cares about other people''s criticism, is a fool."


    I said so much to comfort her. Xinyue was very moved, but also a little guilty: "great grandmother, I''m sorry, let you worry."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you are not sorry for me, you are sorry for yourself. Xinyue, you are a Royal Princess, you don''t need to be humble. " As Xinyue, as long as she stands up, no one can bully her.


    Xin Yue nodded heavily: "thank you for your great grandmother''s instruction."


    During the Spring Festival, Zhou Shushen finally saw Xinyue. See her complexion ruddy spirit head or not, Zhou Shushen is happy again afflictive: "Xin Yue, you suffer."


    Xinyue hurriedly shook her head and said, "no, my mother, my great grandmother is very kind to her daughter."


    Zhou Shushen held Xinyue''s hand and said, "Xinyue, after the new year, will go back to the palace of King Kang with his mother and concubine."


    "My mother, my great grandparent, is old. I want to stay with her more," said Xinyue, shaking her head These days, she is very comfortable. Because Yuxi often praised her, unlike Zhou Shushen, who always denied her, making her feel useless.


    Xinyue''s temperament will be like this, which has a great relationship with Zhou Shushen. For example, Xin Yue likes playing Pipa very much, but Zhou Shushen thinks that Pipa is something learned by the singers and other inferior people, and wants her to learn elegant piano skills. And Xin Yue likes willow, but Zhou Yue just wants her to learn hairpin and Xiaokai. But Yuxi didn''t have this prejudice. She praised her lute for playing well and her willow body for writing beautifully.


    Somehow, there was a panic in Zhou Shushen''s heart. No matter what she said, Xinyue used to listen, but how long did Xinyue dare to contradict her.

 Chapter 2256

    Yuxi is surrounded by Qiyou and Qixuan. Even jujube and liuer often go to the palace to accompany her, so she doesn''t need Xinyue.


    After the first month, Yuxi and Xinyue said, "I''m going to the northwest at the end of next month. Do you want to continue living in cining palace or go back to the palace of King Kang?"


    In the absence of Yuxi, Xinyue feels that she is not good enough to continue to live in cining palace. But she didn''t want to let her go back to the palace of King Kang. Now, she doesn''t want to live with Zhou Shushen. Because that makes her feel depressed.


    Seeing her face struggling, Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s the trouble? If you don''t want to live in the palace of cining and the palace of Kang, you will live in your own Prefecture." The princes with titles and ranks not only have independent residences, but also the imperial court will pay salaries.


    "Great grandmother, the palace given by the court was pushed by me that day." At this time, Xinyue''s intestines are so regretful.


    Yuxi didn''t know Xinyue didn''t have a sheriff''s office. Now he asked strangely, "why not?" Like Princess mansion, Princess mansion is not only a matter of house, but also a symbol of identity. Therefore, if the imperial court has enfeoffment for you, few people will refuse even if they can''t live.


    Xinyue said with some shame, "my mother told me not to ask." And she listened to Zhou Shushen about everything at that time. Now, it''s too late to repent.


    Zhou Shushen told her when Xin Yue got married that she would live in Zhou''s house directly after she got married. As for the sheriff''s office, she didn''t think it was necessary. She wanted to wait for Honglang to become emperor in the future, and then let Honglang give Xinyue a luxurious house.


    Yuxi said, "you should have your own ideas, not listen to others. Even if this man is a mother, he will not succeed. Your aunts and grandmothers are all independent after they are ten years old. After that, no matter what, it''s up to you to make up your own mind. If they don''t understand or can''t, they will ask me. " It has long been found that Xin Yue has no idea. She doesn''t know how Zhou Shushen can develop this child into such a shape.


    In fact, Xinyue is also aware of her own problems, and she is trying to change them for a while.


    When Yuxi heard this, he didn''t want to say, "let Honglang deal with the matter of the house." She doesn''t need to worry about such trifles.


    Hong Lang doesn''t want Xin Yue to move out and live in the house. He feels that it''s not safe to live alone outside: "elder sister, you''d better live in the east palace!"


    Xinyue shook her head and said, "if I live in the East Palace, my mother will surely ask me to go back to the palace of King Kang."


    See how to all say Xinyue, hung Lang helpless can only find Yuxi: "great grandmother, elder sister this temperament, I really don''t trust her to go out to live."


    "What are you worried about? She is now twenty-three years old. If she doesn''t remarry in the future, she will live alone in the same house. Even if you remarry, it''s better for you to have a stronger disposition Anyway, she thinks it''s good for Xinyue to live alone. One is not influenced by Zhou Shushen, and the other is independent.


    Hung Lang hesitated and said, "great grandmother, but with respect to the elder sister''s temperament, the mother and the concubine will compromise if they go to her several times." Seeing Xinyue getting better and better, I don''t want her to go back.


    "Even if she lives with your mother and comes back to the palace of King Kang, that''s her choice. Hong Lang, you can give her wealth, but you can''t guarantee her a good life. The life is not comfortable, and there is no interest in good clothes and good food. " After thinking about it, he told Hong Lang what Yue Taiyi had told her in private: "Taiyi said that she had two miscarriages because she didn''t have a good baby. If you don''t take good care of your body, it''s not only hard to have children, but also hard to live. "


    Hong Lang was shocked. He knew that Xin Yue was not in good health and became ill every day. But I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Yuxi''s words also changed Honglang''s mind. This time, I will never let my elder sister live in the palace of King Kang again.


    At the end of February, Yuxi began to let his servant girl pack up. When it was clear, Yuxi left for the northwest.


    "Niang, I''ll go with you," said jujube Anyway, she dismissed the guard''s job.


    "Jinyu is not in good health. Don''t worry about going to the Northwest with me?" With the increase of age, Wu Jinyu''s body is getting worse and worse. After Yunqing''s death last year, Wu Jinyu was seriously ill. Up to now, it''s not easy.


    Jujube and jujube face are tangled with dew.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you and ah Xuan are here. You don''t have to worry about me." Dai Yanxin''s body is stronger than Qixuan''s, so Qiyou doesn''t need to worry about leaving for a year and a half.


    It''s mainly because Yuxi has been in his eighties and seventies this year. It''s very dangerous to go out at this age. But the six brothers and sisters all know that what Yuxi decided is impossible to change. So jujube, also did not dissuade Yu Xi not to go to the northwest.


    At the beginning of March, Yuxi left for the northwest. Because they are not in a hurry, they walk very slowly.


    Not two days after Yuxi''s departure, Xinyue moved out of cining palace and lived in her own princess''s mansion.


    On the day of entering the princess mansion, Zhou Shushen came over: "Xinyue, do you really want to live in the princess mansion alone?"


    Xinyue nodded: "my daughter has grown up. I can''t rely on her for everything."


    After hearing this, Zhou Shushen knew that Xin Yue was complaining about the Zhou family. So now I would rather live outside alone than go back to the palace of King Kang.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Shushen said with red eyes: "Xinyue, my mother is for you!"


    "I know you are good for me, princess. But my daughter''s life is still very long. I can''t rely on you and my brother. " After a pause, Xinyue said, "when my mother''s wife and grandmother were 23 years old, she had built a famous battle achievement to become a female general in the world; my second grandmother became a world-renowned pianist in my age. Mother, I dare not compare with my aunt and grandmother, but I can''t always be bullied and lose the face of the cloud family. "


    Zhou Shushen cried and said, "Xinyue, you are digging your mother''s heart!"


    "My daughter is old and can take care of herself!" She wanted to be in charge, and she didn''t want to be in charge anymore. If not, it''s useless.


    This time, Zhou Shushen failed to persuade Xin Yue, but she didn''t want to give up. If you don''t succeed twice at a time, you can always let Xinyue go.


    As a result, Hong Lang came to find her soon after returning to the palace of King Kang. I don''t need to ask. It must be about Xinyue.


    Hong Lang deliberately said that Xin Yue''s situation was a little more serious: "Zhang Yuyi said that if the elder sister does not relax and take good care of her body, she may not live 40 years."


    Zhou Shushen''s face changed a lot: "you mean it really?"


    "If she doesn''t believe it, she can ask Zhang Yuyi herself." If her sister still doesn''t show her face with tears every day like Zhou''s, she may not live to 40.


    Zhou Shushen really loves Xin Yue. Hearing Honglang''s words, the thought of letting Xinyue go back to live in Kangwang''s mansion was dispelled.


    Living alone is not as difficult as Xin Yue imagined. In fact, it''s mainly because of the support of Hong lang. people won''t offend TAISUN''s elder sister like that. If you don''t, you won''t be able to bear it in the future

 Chapter 2257

    In the middle of March, Xinyue received a wedding message from the Korean public. After considering the day and night, Xinyue decides to go to the wedding banquet. It''s Zhou Minxue who is sorry for her. If she avoids others, it''s as if she is in fault.


    When she meets an acquaintance, Xinyue unconsciously lowers her head. But soon she straightened her back and raised her head.


    After a banquet, Xinyue finds that it''s not so hard to face people.


    On the way back, Xinyue said, "sunny, do you think they really don''t look down on me?" The clear sky shakes his head and says: "it''s the man who is willing to do anything, not the princess''s fault." What''s more, the Empress Dowager''s imperial edict was given by her relatives, and her Princess was supported by her grandson. Even if she had some ideas in her mind, she dared not show them.


    After a pause, the clear sky said: "princess, I heard that Zhou Minxue has returned to his hometown. In my life, I will never return to Beijing again. "


    Xin Yue was a little sad, but soon put it down: "he always wanted to have a child of his own, and after going back to get married and have a child, it would be enough."


    Clear sky said: "princess, Yue Taiyi said that as long as you recuperate your body, you can have children in the future."


    "Let''s talk then!" It''s hard to be a stepmother. She doesn''t want to be a stepmother. If she can''t live, she won''t remarry. In any case, there is Hong Lang, who has no worries about food and clothing in his life.


    I see it in the clear sky, but I don''t say much. Now the princess is still in the period of filial piety, even if we have to say that we have to observe filial piety. And that''s two years later. Two years later, no later.


    All the people of the cloud family should be filial for 27 months. However, as a family, Xiao Han only needs to keep the country and filial piety for a hundred days.


    After a hundred days, her mother looked at her. It''s a pity that the right family retreated three feet from Feng Xiaohan. However, the second wife is willing to reduce the requirements, but even so, she can''t find the right one.


    Feng ER''s wife said to her husband with a sad face, "master, what do you say about my little Han?"


    "Don''t look for it among the honours," said the second master. "As long as you work hard, your family will be ordinary."


    Feng ER''s wife wept: "I knew that I should not have listened to my mother''s words that day, and let Xiao Han always go to the palace." I haven''t been in touch with TAISUN, and my daughter doesn''t have a heart all on TAISUN.


    "What''s the point of saying this now?" said the Lord It was his parents'' decision. He could not object to it, let alone his wife.


    The second lady said in silence, "master, you can let it go! Let''s take Xiaohan away from here. Maybe the child will figure it out. " Change the environment and start again.


    The second master refused without thinking: "no way. I can''t let my parents go when they are old. " Moreover, he is not young, and has no idea of going forward.


    Feng ER''s wife couldn''t cry: "master, in Xiaohan''s current state, even if she gets married, I''m worried about her life."


    "We''ve done everything we have to do. She can''t think about it." In any case, it is absolutely impossible to put it outside. Even if he agreed, his parents would not agree.


    It was a complete deadlock.


    At the end of May, Yuxi''s mother and son arrived in Luoyang.


    Looking at the bustling street market, Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s live here for a few days!"


    This time, I passed many states and counties. Once in a while, Yuxi will stay for two days. In this regard, Qiyou and Qixuan have no objection. Accompany Yuxi to come out this time, originally is to let her disperse.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "Niang, the peony of Luoyang, the capital of a thousand years. Niang, it''s just the season for peonies to bloom. We just stay a little longer and have a good look at the peonies here. "


    "Yu Xi nods a way:" already so, let''s find a place to live down She doesn''t like to live in an inn. It''s noisy.


    A lot of people like to be busy when they are old, but Yuxi is still as happy as when he is young. He likes to be quiet but not noisy. So those concubines who want to impress Yuxi with their children are defeated.


    Half an hour later, they lived in a delicate courtyard.


    When Yuxi entered the house, he said, "the first owner of the house is afraid of Jiangnan people." Small bridges and flowing water pavilions are the characteristics of Jiangnan architecture.


    Qi you said with a smile: "my mother has a good eye. The owner of this house is from Luoyang. However, at the age of 16, his family had an accident. He went to Jiangnan. Later, if you want to come back to provide for the aged, you can build this house. "


    "It seems that he has done well in Jiangnan?" If not, there would be no courtyard with such a view. For this house, at least eight thousand liang of silver is needed.


    Qi you said, "Niang, this man is Chen kang''an."


    Qixuan likes to drink tea. Hearing this, he asked, "ah you, did you say that Chen kang''an is the one who has the reputation of tea king in Jiangnan?"


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    Yuxi has never heard of Chen kang''an. She only drinks flower tea made by people around her. But after hearing this, Yuxi smiled. Trees attract wind, tea king salt king, generally will not have a good ending.


    After a day off, Yuxi went shopping. I went around and found many businessmen with foreign accents.


    Tired of walking, Yuxi said to Qixuan brothers, "let''s go to the teahouse."


    When a group of people entered the teahouse, they attracted the attention of everyone in the teahouse. One is that the mother and the son are all old people, and Yuxi still has a silver head. Second, mother and son are not ordinary people.


    Qiyou wants an elegant room, but there is no elegant room in this teahouse. There are two tables in the lobby.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s more interesting to sit in the lobby while drinking tea and chatting with the audience."


    Qiyou chuckled, "Mom, we may not understand what they said." In the capital, whether it''s teahouses or taverns, people basically speak Mandarin. But they can''t understand Luoyang dialect. Moreover, people here are not necessarily all Luoyang people, and businessmen from other places.


    "What kind of tea would you like to have, sir?" the second child asked


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s have a pot of peony tea." Since I came to Luoyang, I naturally want to drink the famous local tea.


    In addition to a pot of peony tea, there are also some cakes such as peony cake and peony cake.


    The waiter said enthusiastically, "my guest, we have a new kind of cake in our teahouse. It''s called sweet coconut and glutinous rice cake. Would you like to have a taste?"


    Qixuan said, "glutinous rice is not easy to crack, no need."


    "The last one." Glutinous rice is not easy to get rid of, but it''s OK to taste it on a plate.


    Small two eyebrows open an eye to smile a way: "good le."


    Peony tea was soon served. Yuxi asked Xiaoer with a smile: "I''m looking at a lot of merchants from other places in the street. Is there any happy event in Luoyang recently?"


    Second, some accidents: "the next day is the annual peony exhibition in Luoyang." He thought that these guests also came to enjoy the flowers.


    Qiyou actually heard about Luoyang Flower Exhibition: "but as far as I know, peony exhibition is held on the 10th day of May every year."


    "It''s usually like this, but something has been put off for half a month today. A few guests, just in time. " He is still very discerning. These people are either rich or expensive. It should be OK to go to the flower show.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it seems that we are lucky." I can''t miss it.


    PS: I have something at home today. Let''s go ahead. The second watch is at 12 p.m.

 Chapter 2258

    Yuxifanwai (12)


    peony exhibition, not everyone can go. But this is not difficult for Yuxi. Qi you went out for a turn and got the invitation letter for the flower show.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "ah you, I heard there is a link like fighting flowers in the flower show?"


    Qiyou nodded: "yes! Every year, after the flower king is chosen. Then, the auction. Niang, if you have your eye on it, we will buy it back then. " When Yuxi goes home on weekdays, he will look after flowers and grass.


    "Say it again!" There''s something that makes her happy. I''ll buy it. If not, we won''t waste the money.


    The flower show is held in a place called peony garden. This peony garden is the residence of a senior official in the former dynasty, covering an area of more than ten mu. It''s just right for a flower show.


    When Yuxi and others arrived, the carriage was already full outside. The door is also full of people.


    As soon as Yuxi arrived at the entrance, he saw a young man in his early twenties coming up: "old lady, my father asked me to welcome you in."


    Knowing that the young man was the youngest son of the magistrate of Luoyang, Qiyou said unhappily, "I didn''t tell Yan Changsheng to leave us alone." This surname Yan, did not listen to his words at all. In case of exposing their identity, Luoyang should not stay for a long time.


    Yan''s little face showed fear: "Wang, Third Master, my father is also afraid of someone offending you, so let me follow." With him, no one would dare to despise Yuxi''s party.


    Offend, who ate bear heart leopard dare to offend them. Moreover, the guards they brought were not vegetarian.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "let''s go in. Don''t follow. If you follow us, we won''t be able to enjoy the flowers. " Yan Dawang leads the way. Fools all know that their identity is not low. Yuxi doesn''t want to deal with all kinds of people who want to join in.


    Although he intended to brush his face in front of Yuxi, the magistrate Yan also said that he must follow their wishes. Don''t be disgusted by others instead of winning.


    "I''m in the peony garden," said Yan, who didn''t get involved. "If you have anything to do, you can send someone to call me."


    Seeing young master Yan''s wit, Qiyou looks a little relaxed.


    This scene naturally falls into the eyes of those who are interested in it. When Yuxi entered the peony garden, someone came up and asked, "brother Yan, who are these people?" It''s not an ordinary person to be able to work hard and welcome people.


    Yan Shao has already prepared his speech: "this old lady is my eldest aunt''s second aunt. Originally, my father would come to accompany her today, but there are official business in the body can not leave, let me accompany her to see the flower show. " The elder sister-in-law of Yan Zhifu is the legitimate girl of the government of Wei.


    The man then understood why Yan came to meet people: "I don''t know why the old lady came to Luoyang?" If you don''t stay in the capital for a long time, you should come to Luoyang thousands of miles. He didn''t believe that the other side was here to enjoy the flowers.


    "She just passed by Luoyang," said Yan. If you have seen the flower show, you will go to pick city. " As for what to do in pickaxe City, he didn''t know.


    As soon as they entered the garden, they smelt a refreshing fragrance. The peony is very fragrant. Yuxi, I''m not used to it.


    Walk around the high wall and enter. What you see is a basin of colorful peony flowers.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I heard that there are hundreds of varieties of peony. I don''t know if I can see all the varieties today." Baihuayuan also planted peonies, but there were only a dozen varieties. These varieties are very valuable.


    Yuxi strolled half the yard and saw the peony flowers in nine colors, including red, white, yellow, green, crimson and silver. There are many varieties of flowers, among which there are some top-grade peonies, but Yuxi doesn''t like any of them.


    Qixuan looked at hundreds of pots of flowers and couldn''t help but sing a poem: "the peony demon in front of the court is not qualified, and the lotus on the pool is pure and less emotional. Only the peony is the real national color, and the flower season moves the capital. "


    Qiyou said: "brother three, this poem is very good. However, this is Luoyang, not the capital. "


    As soon as this word fell, all the people standing not far away from them looked to Kaiyou.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "brother, how can I write such a good poem. This poem was written by Liu Yuxi, a great poet of Tang Dynasty. Luoyang was the capital of the Empire at that time. "


    Looking at Qiyou, Yuxi said with disgust, "I usually ask you to read more books. I don''t want to die or live. Now, disgrace has come to Luoyang. "


    Qiyou said: "that thing can''t be used as food. What do I think it is for?" Ask him to read travel notes or search for food. He enjoys it. Let him recite the poem, or forget it.


    At this time, someone said to them, "old lady, young master Yan said that the fight will begin soon. Please go and watch it."


    The position has been reserved for them. It''s in the first row of the guest table. This position is only a few steps away from the long case of Douhua.


    The so-called Douhua is to choose the best from thousands of pots of flowers, and then select several judges to evaluate the ranking. The first is huawang, and the second is Huahou.


    A total of twelve peonies were shortlisted this time. The owners of these flowers want to fight for the title of the flower king.


    The first pot of peony flowers, one of which has two colors of purple and pink and the other has two colors of purple and pink.


    After seeing it, Qiyou and Yuxi whispered: "Niang, this flower is quite strange." Anyway, in the palace, he has never seen such a peony.


    "Jade Xi smiled next way:" this flower, afraid is variant breed It''s strange, but Yuxi doesn''t like it.


    The next eleven pots of flowers, each with its own unique features. In particular, the Royal yellow, noble and elegant, people can not help but move their eyes.


    These flowers are very beautiful, but Yuxi sees many strange flowers and plants, and none of them can touch her.


    "Qi you said:" Niang, I think that pot of royal clothes yellow is good, or we bought it! "


    Qixuan thinks that the twelve pots of flowers are very beautiful. He can''t judge which one is the first.


    Yuxi smiled and shook his head. "If you like it, buy it."


    Kai you is only interested in eating, and playing. Other, all do not care. He said that he wanted to buy this potted flower to make Yuxi happy. See Yuxi interest lack of, also dispelled this idea.


    After enjoying the flowers, the three left.


    "Which potted flower did the old lady like?" Yan Dachao asked the person sitting behind Yuxi


    The man shook his head and said, "this old lady didn''t take a fancy to one pot, but the third master took a fancy to the Royal yellow."


    In the evening, Qiyou received the Yellow royal clothes from Yan family.


    "How much is it?" he asked


    When the other party got the order, he dared not say it was a gift: "nine hundred Liang silver."


    Seeing that the other party accepted the money with alacrity, Qiyou''s face looks better. For the sake of this guy''s wit, eavesdropping on their conversation will not be investigated.


    Qixuan said, "Mom, do we leave for pick city tomorrow?" Pickaxe city is just the first stop. Next they will go to Yucheng!


    Now it''s the end of May. It''s June in pickaxe city.


    In June, the weather began to get hot. He was afraid that Yuxi would not be able to bear the heat.


    Qiyou did not want to: "what''s the hurry? If you come to Luoyang and don''t see the places of interest here and taste the special snacks here, it''s not for nothing."


    Yuxi is not interested in eating, but also wants to see the places of interest here. The first stop is Longmen Mountain.


    The two mountains of Longmen Mountain are separated, like a gate que. Yishui flows through it like a long dragon passing through the gate.


    Looking at the flowing river, Yuxi asked Qiyou with a smile, "do you know why Longshan is the first scenic spot in Luoyang?"


    "I don''t know."


    Qixuan said: "my brother, Bai Juyi once said that the western suburb of Luoyang is the winner of mountains and rivers, and the head of Longmen is Yan."


    Qiyou''s mouth twitches, and then quickly changes the topic: "Niang, let''s go to Baima temple to see the big iron clock tomorrow!"


    Qi you said: "Niang, it''s said that this bell has the same rhythm as a bell tower on the East Street of Luoyang, and can resonate. When people hear the bell of Baima temple, they can hear the bell on the bell tower of Luoyang City. Niang, there is a folk saying that "the east side of the bell rings in the west, and the west side of the bell rings in the East" Of course, in addition to this, the incense of Baima temple is also very prosperous. But both brothers knew that Yuxi never asked God to worship Buddha, so they didn''t mention this.


    Yuxi was not interested in going to the temple. He shook his head and said, "if you want to go, I will not go."


    When Qiyou saw this, he immediately said: "Niang, there is a Donkey Meat fire in Luoyang, which is very delicious. Mom, I''ll take you to eat tomorrow. "


    When I was a child, even if I was greedy for food, people in their sixties still loved it so much, and Yuxi was speechless: "aren''t you afraid of breaking your teeth?"


    "My mouth is so good, how can I break it?" As we get older, we can''t eat a lot of things. And this is the most depressing thing for Qiyou.


    The next day, a group of people went to the famous Yanjia Donkey Meat fire shop.


    The business in this shop is so good that no box can be booked a day in advance. Fortunately, we have a table..


    On the second day when Yuxi arrived, they all sat at the table they had set.


    After sitting down, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a good business. If you want to come this time, you won''t be disappointed. "


    After sitting for more than a quarter of an hour, donkey meat was brought up. The color of the donkey fire is bright, which makes people have an appetite.


    Qiyou ate a piece, and then exclaimed, "the meat is fragrant but not firewood. The fragrance is long, soft and palatable."


    Then he took another sip of donkey soup. Then, Qi you said with an intoxicated face, "it''s really delicious on earth."


    Qiyou also ate a piece of it, which is also full of praise.


    As for Yuxi, she just drank a bowl of donkey meat soup. The donkey meat fire didn''t touch it. I''m too old to eat it because my teeth are bad.


    After eating, the party went back. Yuxi didn''t let him take a carriage because he ate more, but walked back.


    After walking for a while, I saw a woman in a coarse cloth, kneeling in front of a man in a colorful suit, crying, "brother, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong."


    In the face of the woman who cried miserably, the man in Chinese clothes said coldly: "this elder sister-in-law, if you keep pestering me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "this man''s mouth is really poisonous." If this woman is really her sister, she calls her so. I think she wants to die.


    When the woman heard the name, her eyes did show despair. However, when the man turned around, she rushed to hold each other''s thighs: "elder brother, I have been thinking about my parents and you and my second brother all these years. Elder brother, I beg you, take me home! "


    When a man in a suit hears this, his eyes are full of hatred

 Chapter 2259

    The man in Chinese clothes did not send the woman to yamen, but left the street with his entourage.


    The woman slumped on the ground and cried bitterly.


    Qixuan said in some confusion, "Niang, do you think these two are really brothers and sisters?" The look in the eyes of the man in Chinese dress is full of hate. It looks more like an enemy than a brother or sister.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "it looks like four or five points. It should be a brother or sister. As for why she didn''t recognize it, it is estimated that this woman has made some mistakes. "


    "Even if you make a mistake, it''s your sister. How can you leave it behind?" Just look at the clothes of the two men, we can see that men are very rich, while women live in poverty.


    Yuxi said, "ah Xuan, how about your sister? Mistakes can be divided into different sizes. It''s no harm to make a small mistake, just say sorry. If you make an unforgivable mistake, you will not admit it. "


    When he returned to the house where he lived, Yuxi and his brothers said to take a day off and set out for pickaxe city the next day.


    But do not want this afternoon, Kai you received a call Chen Huan worship.


    Qi you is just free. Hearing that Chen Huan is the eldest son of tea king Chen kang''an, he accepted the post.


    It turned out that Chen Huan was the man they saw in the street.


    Chen Huan asked to see Qiyou to buy the pot of yellow royal clothes they got.


    Qi you chuckled and asked, "I found that the Yellow Royal garment is in my hand so soon. It seems that you have a good news." Not only are they well-informed, but they are also rich.


    Chen Huan actually guessed that Qiyou was valuable, and that such a person would certainly have money. However, he really wanted to buy the Yellow pot of royal clothes: "master Wei, my mother likes peony most, especially the Yellow Peony. So I want to buy this peony to make her happy. "


    This, Qi you also believed half: "you take your sister back, I believe your mother will be more happy."


    Chen Huan''s face changed slightly, but soon calmed down: "master Wei, my sister died 11 years ago."


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "I saw the scene from the beginning to the end at noon. I don''t believe you said it wasn''t your sister. "


    Chen Huan thought that Qiyou had inquired about him, but he didn''t expect that it was at noon that he was seen.


    "I bought the Yellow imperial clothes for 1800 Liang silver. If you can tell me about your sister, I can sell it to you at the original price. "


    Qixuan admired him very much. Even if he doubled it, he could still say it was the original price. Only Qiyou could do it. He can''t do it anyway.


    Chen Huan clasped his hands and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my family business. It''s inconvenient to talk to people."


    Qi you is not the only one who has to wear yellow clothes. At present, he is also very forthright and says: "in that case, it will be five thousand Liang. I''m sure you don''t lack this silver. "


    Chen Huan nodded, "yes."


    After paying the money, Chen Huan went away with the royal clothes in his hands, and didn''t stay much.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "ah you, I''m tired and tired to draw a picture for only one thousand liang of silver a month. When you touch your lips, you earn more than four thousand liang of silver. " For Qiyou''s ability to make money, he is not good enough.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "it''s also the convenience of identity." It''s hard to buy a thousand gold. If you meet someone who really likes this flower at the auction, you can''t say it''s not the only price.


    "Brother, why do the Chen family neglect their own sister when they are so rich?" Just look at the woman''s clothes. She''s living in poverty. Chen family is rich and powerful. They don''t blink at a pot of five thousand Liang silver. As long as the nail seam leaks, it''s enough to make the woman live well.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "it''s not easy. Let''s go and find out why."


    Qixuan is really curious about what unforgivable mistake this woman has made, so that her brother doesn''t recognize her.


    On the second day of breakfast, Qiyou said, "the girl I saw yesterday is Chen Xuan. She is really a girl of Chen''s family, and she is the youngest one." Generally, Yaoer and Yaonv are the most favored. This Chen family girl, of course, is no exception, very much loved by her parents.


    As soon as Yuxi heard it, he understood what was going on: "you are so idle that you have to pay attention to other people''s housework."


    Qiyou throws the pot to Qixuan: "it''s rare that the third brother is so curious about one thing, so I naturally meet him."


    Qi Xuan didn''t retort, explaining: "Niang, I just want to know why Chen Huan doesn''t recognize his sister."


    Yuxi looks at Qixuan very speechless, but he doesn''t say much.


    "A you, since he is favored, why is Chen Xuan expelled from his family?" What''s more, the big brother doesn''t recognize him.


    Qi you said with a sigh on his face, "it''s not driven out. She ran away with others."


    Qixuan was stunned: "elopement?" The hired man ran for his wife and concubine. Concubines are the least important. Chen Xuan has a hole in his mind when a good rich woman elopes!


    "What she likes is a man named Zhen ye, who is her second sister-in-law''s cousin. However, Chen''s family felt that Zhen Ye was not practical and decided to marry her regardless of her wishes. Three months before her marriage, she eloped with Zhen ye with the fragrance. "


    Qixuan thought the woman was pitiful at first, but she was totally responsible for it.


    Qiyou continued: "old man Chen was in poor health when he was old. Knowing that his anger was not relieved, he left the world like this. Mrs. Chen is also seriously ill. She has been raised for two years before she gets better. However, these years are also inseparable from the drug. "


    Chen kang''an''s sick children need filial piety, so the marriage period will be pushed back. Then, during the filial piety period, Chen Xuan is said to have died of illness.


    Qixuan said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Kangwang would go there like this." It''s amazing that a generation of tea king was killed by his own daughter.


    After a pause, Qixuan said, "how can she still have the face to say she wants to go back when she does such a thing?" I''m so angry with my father that I humiliate the whole family. How can I say it back.


    Yu Xi shook his head and said, "listen to her, I don''t know that Chen kang''an has passed away."


    Qi you said: "Chen kang''an is not a nobody. If you ask him a little, you will know that he is no longer alive."


    It''s thousands of miles from Jiangnan. Chen kang''an is a famous person in Jiangnan. Here, I don''t know his estimate. Of course, Chen Xuan may also be afraid to ask about the Chen family.


    "Then what?" Yuxi asked


    It''s rare for Yuxi to be interested in gossip. Qiyou also said it in detail: "Chen Xuan brought some gold and silver with him when he came out. In fact, if they are down-to-earth, they can live well with the money. But this Zhen Ye wants to do business, and has no business mind. Within a year, he lost most of his silver. Then I borrow wine to drown my worry all day. If I have no money, I will ask Chen Xuan for it. If I don''t give it, I will call. When Chen Xuan''s money is drained, she will be forced to play and sing in restaurants, teahouses and other places. "


    Qi Xuan is always pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade. Hearing this, he couldn''t help saying, "won''t she go back to Jiangnan?"


    Qi you thought that he was a third brother, but he still lived in the sky and didn''t understand the common customs. "You have to have money and guidance to return to Jiangnan!" Moreover, Chen''s family will not recognize her back in Jiangnan.


    Yuxi asked, "really just playing and singing?" Chen Xuan is not bad looking. She must be a beauty when she was young. Such women play and sing in taverns and teahouses, and they can escape when they meet those lecherons.


    Qiyou said: "nature is not just playing songs and singing. The reward from the guests can''t afford Zhen ye, who is a rotten man with good wine and good gambling. "


    Qixuan is speechless in an instant. I don''t know whether Chen Xuan is really stupid or pretends to be stupid. All the prostitutes want to go back to Chen''s house. If she goes home, Chen''s girl won''t want to get married once this is exposed.


    Yuxi asked, "do they have children?" In fact, in their case, if they have children, they are doing evil.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "No. Chen Xuan was pregnant with a child, but she gave birth with the medicine of tiger and wolf, and then she could not conceive any more. " Who knows who this child is? How could Zhen ye have this child.


    Yuxi has no sympathy for Chen Xuan''s fall. What kind of cause, what kind of fruit. At first, I abandoned my family, but now I have no right to ask for Chen''s understanding.


    Qi you said: "five years ago, Chen Xuan was too old to have a restaurant or a teahouse. He had no money. Zhen Ye owed gambling house sixty Liang silver at that time. In order to repay the debt, he mortgaged Chen Xuan to gambling house and ran away. The gambler sold her to a widower. Now, Chen Xuan lives by doing needlework and washing clothes for others. " The people in this gambling house didn''t sell Chen Xuan to the building. They just sold her to a widower. That''s good.


    It''s been a day by day since a lady with rich family has been reduced to sizing and washing clothes. Chen Xuan is not crazy. Maybe he is dreaming of going back to Chen''s house.


    After dinner, Yuxi and Qiyou said, "I remember that there are many story books in the market, which say that a beautiful woman looks down on a talented person, and then elopes with her to be happy at last."


    Qi you can''t laugh at Wen Yan: "Niang, those are just to coax little girls. What a good thing it is to seduce a good girl. " If you like other people''s girls, please ask the matchmaker to propose marriage openly. The other side does not agree that they can be angry and try to obtain fame, and then go to ask for marriage. These are all uncertain, so we have to give up. Secretly seduce and elope with others. This kind of personality has problems. How could the woman who eloped with him have a good result!


    Of course, there are no absolutes in the world. There are also those who are very happy after elopement. However, that is rare.


    Yuxi said, "you can see through a lot of things. But many little girls are so well protected by their parents that they don''t know how dangerous people are in the outside world. If you read more of these books, you will not be affected. "


    Qiyou thought about it, and thought, "so you can''t raise a girl to be silly, white and sweet. After the child is sensible, she must be informed of the difficulties of the world and the dangers of the people. "


    Yuxi went back to the house and said to Bingmei, "write it down and remind me when you get back to the capital." She is going to make up a book about it and let the girls read it. In this way, it is also a warning to them. Save those white girls from being cheated. Once such a thing is done, it will be ruined for a lifetime.


    Knowing what Yuxi thought, Bingmei said: "empress dowager, we can collect more similar things and write books. In this way, it can serve as a warning. "


    Yuxi said, "let''s go back to the capital!"


    What Yuxi didn''t expect was that when they left the city the next day, they met Chen Huan and Chen Xuan at the gate of the city.


    Chen Xuan kneels in front of Chen Huan''s horse and says, "elder brother, I want to see my parents for the last time. Brother, please take me home! " Say it and kowtow.


    Chen Huanyan

 Chapter 2260

    When Yunqing abdicated, he took Yuxi back to the northwest. That time they stayed in pickaxe city for ten days, then they rushed to Yucheng. I didn''t expect to step here again. It was more than 30 years later. How time flies!


    Looking at the four big words of "Pingxi Palace" on the plaque, Yuxi sighed and said, "it''s really a matter of fact and a person."


    Qiyou supported her and said, "Mom, let''s go in and have a look!" Here is where he grew up, so his feelings are very different. Even if left for decades, there is still a memorial here.


    In those days, people came in and out of this place. But now, it is cold and clear.


    Around the main hall, Qiyou looked at the bare yard and asked, "where is the old big tree here?"


    "The steward said:" the tree was eaten by termites, and was blown down by a strong wind three years ago


    Qiyou has some regrets. If they live here all the time, there will be a special person to check the flowers and trees every year. Today, there are only 20 servants left in Pingxi palace to take charge of the daily cleaning work, and they have no time to care about it.


    After settling in Yuxi, Qiyou went to the courtyard where he used to live and turned around. The layout of the house basically remained unchanged. However, there are no flowers, plants and trees in the yard.


    At dinner in the evening, Qiyou said: "Niang, this house is in a lot of dilapidation now. Mother, if this house is left empty, it will fall down sooner or later. "


    "Who do you want to live in?" Except for the cloud family, no one else has the courage to live in.


    Qi you didn''t think so much, so he said it casually. Pingxi palace is where they live. Only the vassals can live. No one else is qualified to live.


    Yuxi didn''t comment on this.


    After two days off, Qixuan asked Yuxi, "Niang, when shall we go to Yucheng?" It''s June now. It''s getting hotter. If you want to go to Yucheng, you have to go as early as possible. If not, we will not be able to get back to the capital before winter.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I won''t go to Yucheng. This time, I will stay in the palace for more time. " She didn''t care much about Yucheng. She spent more than three years in Yucheng. And those years are not good memories.


    The two brothers have no objection. They are mainly accompanying Yu Xi''s distraction, and has the final say to Na Yuxi.


    Yuxi said, "if I were not old, I would like to go to Huashan again." She and Yunqing went to Huashan once, when they were both healthy and climbed up by themselves. In the evening, I spent a night on the mountain. The next day, watching the sun rise, I feel very good.


    Thinking of Yunqing, Yuxi looks gloomy. Unconsciously, the old man has left her for half a year.


    Looking at Yuxi''s look, Qiyou quickly changed the topic: "Niang, let''s eat lamb at noon! The mutton bubble in Beijing is not as delicious as it is here. "


    "Your father always says that the mutton in the capital is not as delicious as that in Yucheng," Yuxi said with a smile Even if the sheep were sent by Yucheng, he didn''t think it was delicious.


    In fact, it is not that the meat is not delicious, but that there is no atmosphere and mood when eating.


    Of course, it''s also a reason why we eat so many good things and our mouths become tricky.


    Qixuan said, "I haven''t eaten roast whole sheep for a long time. Mother, I''d like to have a whole plate of roast mutton at noon. " I remember the first time I ate the lamb baked by my father. I really think there is no more delicious food in the world. It''s a pity that now it''s only in my memory and I can''t eat any more.


    Qiyou doesn''t want to: "to eat roast lamb, let''s go to Fortune Restaurant to eat it! It''s tasteless at home. " Fuyun restaurant has branches in every provincial capital, even in some particularly wealthy states.


    Because of this, the annual profit of Fortune Restaurant is amazing.


    "Go to Fortune Restaurant!" The cook with me is very good at cooking, especially the vegetables. But roast the whole sheep, he can''t do it very well.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "Mom, what do you want to eat? I''ll let someone go first." It''s OK to wait there. Anyway, they have plenty of time. But if you don''t book in advance, some dishes will be gone.


    "Yuxi said:" Lianpeng chicken, stir fried lotus root, and then order a stir


    Just as he was talking, he heard the reply from the guard that Cao Ren, the governor of Shaanxi Province, asked for an interview.


    Yuxi is impatient to see the minister below, and says to Qiyou, "go and greet him!" Since the ministers knew that they had come to pick City, they could not have stopped visiting.


    Qiyou said with a bitter face, "OK!" He was impatient to deal with the officials. But there is no other suitable person here besides him.


    He exchanged greetings with the political emissary for a long time before sending them away. When I got back to the backyard, I heard that Yuxi had stopped.


    Qi you said, "three elder brothers, let''s go out and have a look!" He can''t bear it, not to mention that he can''t stay in the house.


    Qixuan hesitated and said, "we will go out with her without waiting for her to wake up." I left my mother alone in the mansion. Their brothers ran out to eat, drink and have fun. Qixuan was upset.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "you don''t know your mother''s temperament? She''ll find something to do if she doesn''t see us. "


    Qixuan finally went out with Qiyou.


    Yuxi wakes up, hears two brothers go out to smile, then asked Bing Mei: "Chen Xuan''s matter, have you written down?"


    Bingmei nodded: "it''s all written down. Empress dowager, will she still use her original name to make up the story? "


    Yuxi took a look at Bingmei and said, "it must be a pseudonym, and the background must be changed, so that no one can see her identity." With the real name and surname, the girls who spread to the Chen family in the future will not marry. They will all die at home.


    Bingmei smiled: "Empress Dowager is wise."


    In the evening, Qiyou brings Yuxi back two cages of soup pours: "Niang, it''s still hot. Hurry to eat." It''s not delicious when it''s cold.


    Yuxi didn''t eat any more after eating two soup pouches. Other rewards were given to the people around him.


    In addition to two soup pouches, Yuxi also had a bowl of rice congee, a dish of stir fried cucumber and a dish of stir fried cabbage.


    After 60 years old, Yuxi had porridge in the morning and in the evening. But in the morning, you should be a little more abundant. Sometimes you will drink goat''s milk, eggs or chicken soup. But in the evening, they only drink porridge and eat vegetables. However, she has a medical meal every day.


    After Yuxi finished eating, Qiyou said with admiration, "Mom, I really admire you." It''s not everyone who can keep eating so light for decades.


    Yuxi said, "you don''t listen to me now. You can eat light food. In two years, you will find all kinds of problems. Then you will regret it."


    This year''s 87 year old Yuxi, the reason why she is not deaf, deaf and healthy, has a lot to do with her insistence on light diet and exercise these years. It can be said that Qi Hao''s body is not as good as hers.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "no more." He would rather live a few years less than eat insipid food every day. It''s not good to eat and drink. It''s not interesting to live.


    When walking in the yard, Yuxi said, "tomorrow, we will go to Caotang temple for a walk."


    Qiyou is frightened: "Niang, you want to go to Caotang temple?" It''s not that he''s making a fuss, but that Yuxi has never been to a temple.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "not to burn incense and worship Buddha, but to see the eight treasures Jade Pagoda."


    The tower is said to be made of jade from the western regions. The jade is bright and lustrous. Every piece of jade is different. Yuxi has lived in pickaxe city for nearly 20 years, but he has never been to tobacco temple. Last time I came to the Northwest with Yunqing, I was also in a hurry. This time, Yuxi wants to see it.


    The next day, before dawn, the mother and the son set out. On the way, I met many people who went to the tobacco temple. Some of these people go to burn incense and worship Buddha, and some go to play.


    When he arrived at the tobacco temple, Yuxi got off the carriage and saw many young men and women. These young people are all with their elders.


    Qiyou said, "Niang, shall we first burn incense and worship Buddha, or shall we first see pagoda and lying stone?" It''s said that there is a big stone in the well of the tobacco temple. Every snake lies on the stone, and there is often white fog rising to the sky and winding around the pickaxe city of the imperial capital. So this bedroom is also a view of the temple.


    "Yuxi chuckles:" look at the pagoda A stone. What can I see.


    After watching the Jade Pagoda and seeing that it was still early for lunch, Yuxi went to the back mountain to walk around. This time, Qixuan and Qiyou didn''t follow, but went to the temple.


    Yuxi picked up a quiet place to go, but it became more and more remote. He didn''t know where he was when he got to the back.


    Just as they were about to turn around and go back, they heard a weeping sound.


    A clear and soft voice said: "nine niangs, you go with me!"


    The woman cried and said, "if I go with you, what can my parents do? LiLang, I can''t be so selfish. "


    Yuxi shook his head helplessly. It''s strange that she didn''t let the eunuch count the days when she went out this time. It''s not good to go out. If not, it won''t always happen.


    The man said in a cold voice, "if they really hurt you, they would not give you to Cao Ren as a concubine. Nine niangs, if you don''t walk with me, will you become a concubine for Cao Ren? "


    Yuxi Yi, the political envoy called Cao Ren. I don''t know if Cao Ren is the one they said. If it were Cao Ren, it would have to be managed.


    The woman cried, "LiLang, I......" She really can''t make up her mind to elope.


    Yuxi turns around and goes back.


    Unable to hear their voices again, Yuxi said to Yuzhi, "let''s check their identities. In addition, take a good look at Cao Ren. " The people around her who served, either left or were not in good health, retreated. It''s Yu Zhi, who has been working with her in good health.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "OK."


    On the way, I met Qi you and Qi Xuan, who were looking for her. See two people a face to be afraid of appearance, jade Xi smile way: "what is this? I just walked two steps in the back mountain, but I can''t lose it. "


    Qiyou said: "Niang, there are poisonous snakes in the mountain. Just now, I heard that some people were bitten by vipers playing in the back mountain. "


    "If they are there, vipers are not afraid." Finish saying, jade Xi asks a way: "be bitten by poisonous snake, if do not detoxify in time, can have life danger."


    Qiyou said: "the monks in the temple have poisoned them and prescribed medicine. Now it''s OK."


    Kai Xuan added a sentence: "originally I wanted to give them antidote pills, but it didn''t work." When I went out, I brought not only Taiyi, but also many herbs and precious pills.


    At noon, there are six vegetarian dishes and one soup, which are luohanzhai, tofu steamed egg, jadeite jade roll, sweet and sour lotus root chops, five treasures fresh vegetables, vegetarian meat, and mushroom soup.


    Qiyou took two mouthfuls and said, "the house of bilingshan Temple

 Chapter 2261

    The brilliant sunshine, through the colorful leaves of the bodhi tree, falls in the yard.


    In the past, the main courtyard planted a jujube tree, from which came the small name of jujube. However, the date tree withered soon after they moved away. Later, Yuxi agreed to plant a bodhi tree here.


    More than 40 years later, this bodhi tree has grown luxuriantly, covering most of the courtyard. It''s very cool to live in this yard in summer.


    Yu Xi, lying in a rocking chair, said regretfully, "if your father is still alive, I can taste tea and play chess with him here."


    Since Yunqing left, Qiyou and Qixuan''s brother and sister have accompanied her in turns. Yuxi is not alone. Just every time I think of Yunqing, I feel down. Yunqing is not around, his heart is always empty.


    Because when Yunqing left, Yuxi wanted to follow him. During that time, Qiyou''s brother and sister did not dare to mention Yunqing in front of her. But now half a year later, seeing Yuxi gradually recover, the two brothers are no longer taboo to mention Yunqing.


    Qi you said with a smile, "Mom, I don''t want to play with dad because of his stinky chess Basket!" Even if the chess skill is poor, the key is always regret. Sometimes he was so angry that he didn''t want to leave, but he didn''t have the courage. Don''t worry about it.


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "if you want your father to hear you, you must be scolded to death." In fact, she didn''t want to play chess with Yunqing before, which was boring.


    After chatting for a few minutes, they heard the guard report that Qixuan was back.


    Because Qixuan wants to draw a landscape painting of Qujiang River, during this period of time, he went to collect scenery under the sun every day.


    Qi you went to take a shower and changed his clothes before he came here.


    Looking at the suntanned Qixuan, Qiyou joked: "when I go to Jiangnan, I''m afraid you can''t draw it."


    Yu Xi said with a smile: "busy, always better than you idle all day."


    Qiyou''s face suddenly collapsed: "Mom, I''ve been tired for more than 40 years. Shouldn''t you enjoy it now, in the first half of the year? " When I was young, I was held by my elder brother to be a strong man. I was so busy everyday that I didn''t touch the ground. On the other hand, his third brother has lived at ease all his life.


    Mother and son, if you say anything to me, Qixuan just laughs and doesn''t interrupt. He is too dumb to speak, so he doesn''t speak on such occasions.


    Bingmei brought two plates of cut watermelon. Because Yuxi is old, this watermelon is only put in the shade, even the well dare not put. I''m afraid it''s too cold. Yuxi has diarrhea.


    Yuxi takes a bamboo stick and pokes it to eat.


    Kai you ate two melons, nodded and said, "this melon is sweeter than yesterday''s."


    Qixuan eats melons and asks Yuxi, "Niang, when will we leave for Jiangnan?" He is going to start painting tomorrow. He knows when to leave. He has a number in mind.


    "Leave before the Mid Autumn Festival!"


    Qi Xuan put down the bamboo stick and asked in surprise, "Mom, why do you want to leave before the Mid Autumn Festival?" He thought that he would not leave until after the Mid Autumn Festival. One for two, and two for the Mid Autumn Festival.


    Yuxi said, "do you want all the officials in pickaxe city to send us out of the city gate?" The momentum is so great that I can''t walk peacefully.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, when we go to the south of the Yangtze River, we can dress up in disguise, so that no one can see our identity." Like he used to go out to play, there is no such trouble.


    But don''t think about it. He went out with two guards. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to identify himself, who knows who you are. Moreover, Qixuan was just a idle prince with no real power and no threat to them. Even if he knew his identity, no one paid special attention to him. But Yuxi is not the same. If she finds something wrong with her, the black hat will not be guaranteed. These officials, of course, are going to hold.


    Qi you turned a white eye directly: "these three brothers, how do we dress up is useless." Yuxi was so old that he took them with him. They were very conspicuous. Unless Yuxi is dressed as an old lady in the countryside and they are dressed as old men in the countryside, maybe no one will recognize them. He doesn''t care, but Yuxi is so old that he can''t suffer like this.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "even if you know our identity, it''s OK. They dare not bother me." Several senior officials of the political emissary also came once. In Qiyou, he hinted that Yuxi would not be disturbed, so he did not come again.


    That night, Yuxi asked Yu Zhi, "how is Cao Ren doing?"


    Yu Zhi said: "Madam Cao''s nephew has done a lot of business in pickaxe city. It is said that Mrs. Cao accounts for half of the shares. " There are some good officials in the court. In the same way, it''s good to have an official business at home.


    "Is it proper business?"


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "it''s just business. Fujian''s seafood, Jiangnan''s tea, silk and porcelain, and Yunnan''s medicinal materials are all very popular here. " It''s also because of Cao Ren''s backer. If he didn''t come here for business, he would have been ostracized.


    "Salt and iron?" Salt and iron are strictly controlled by the imperial court.


    "I didn''t touch this one," Yu said


    Yuxi Oh a way: "so, Cao Ren in addition to lust, no other big problem?" To Cao Ren''s position, I know that he likes beauty. Some people give him beautiful young women.


    Yu Zhi nodded and said, "I haven''t found any other big problems at present."


    Yuxi''s face was a little ugly. But he didn''t find such things as corruption and bribery, and Yuxi didn''t want to touch him.


    But Yu Zhi said: "empress dowager, the nine girls of the Lu family didn''t elope with the third young master of the Zhao family. However, it was originally scheduled to be carried into Cao''s mansion on the 20th of last month, but now it has pushed back the time. The exact time hasn''t been fixed yet. "


    It''s really sinful for a bad old man of fifty-three to abuse a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    After two days, Cao Ren sent the prepared Mid Autumn Festival gift to Pingxi palace.


    Originally thought, this time is also Qiyou greeting him. Unexpectedly, Yuxi wanted to see him.


    Cao Ren not only didn''t feel flattered, but also raised his heart. This ancestor is not easy to deal with!


    His family knows about his family. If the queen mother knows about his concubines, she will not see him.


    Standing at the gate of the yard for most of the time, I was sweating all over and my official robes were soaked. Just when Cao Ren was dying, Yuxi finally saw him.


    When he saw Yuxi, Cao Ren knelt on the ground and kowtowed: "Empress Dowager''s mother is thousands of years old and thousands of years old."


    After the ceremony, Yuxi didn''t ask him to get up, but asked, "I heard that Lord Cao has taken many concubines in recent years. After a while, I will be the bridegroom''s official again. Mr. Cao, you are really old and strong! "


    Yuxi hates concubines, which is well known all over the world. Because of this, Cao Rencai didn''t bring the girls of Lu family into the mansion.


    The most worrying thing is that it happened. Cao Ren didn''t explain, just knelt on the ground and confessed: "it''s the minister who didn''t control it. Please punish the Empress Dowager." The people who work in the officialdom are the most astute. It''s better to confess your mistake than to find an excuse to shirk the responsibility, so the punishment is smaller.


    It''s mainly about taking a concubine. It''s not a crime. He believed that the emperor would not take his black hat for this matter.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "it''s hard to control, or you don''t want to push it, you know. Cao Ren, don''t be late. " If nothing happens now, it doesn''t mean nothing will happen in the future.


    Cao Ren''s legs were soft when he walked out of Pingxi palace.


    Qiyou sees Yuxi''s face unhappy and asks, "Niang, what did Cao Ren tell you?"


    Knowing the context, Qixuan can''t help but lower his head. When he was young, he had many concubines. Although these women are basically active climb up, can hear Yuxi disgusted tone, or very ashamed.


    Qiyou said indifferently, "just find a reason and dismiss him."


    Yuxi glanced at him and said, "there are national laws and family rules. Whoever has committed any crime shall be punished. Cao Ren is lecherous, but he doesn''t embezzle, take bribes or commit other things. I can''t deal with him by my own preference. " Even as a superior person, you can''t act by your nature. Set a precedent, and there will be no more scruples. For a long time, the law was in vain. At that time, the emperor could do whatever he wanted without restriction. It was easy to cholera the world. So even if he hates Cao Ren, Yuxi doesn''t want to come over and deal with Cao Ren.


    Qi you said, "Mom, why are you still depressed?"


    Yuxi sighed and said, "I think this world is too unfair to women. I don''t know when women can really equal men." Although she has made a lot of efforts, it also has some effect. But the inferiority of men and women is deeply rooted, which can not be changed even after more than 50 years.


    "Niang, because of you, many women have the chance to study. Because of you, it''s easier for some women to want and leave now than before. " As in the Zhou Dynasty, women and separation were regarded as shame. Many women can''t be separated from each other after being rubbed to death. But now there are laws to protect, as long as they let go, the mother''s family against the same can and away. And after and leave, also can lead well.


    Qi Xuan also said: "Niang, you have done a lot." What his mother did benefits women all over the world.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "that''s enough." But she also knows that it''s a long process for a woman to sit on the same level as a man, and she will never see it in her lifetime.


    Because of this, Yuxi used less lunch than usual.


    Qiyou wrote a letter to the capital. He has no right to dismiss Cao Ren, but his eldest brother has!


    Although Yuxi said Cao Ren had no big problem, there were several clean officials. As long as his eldest brother wants to, he can dismiss Cao Ren with any accusation.


    Qixuan knows what Qiyou is doing. He whispers, "brother, isn''t that good?"


    Hum, Qi you said, "what''s wrong? Those people sent beauty to Cao Ren, naturally they wanted something. Since Cao Ren accepted it, he must have done it for them. " Of course, Cao Ren, the old fox, will not fall behind even if he works for these people.


    If it is normal, Qiyou will not take care of it. But who made him upset his mother. Whoever makes his mother unhappy, he will make her eat nothing.


    Although Qixuan had been in Yamen for two years, he was able to cope. I''m not familiar with the official scene. After hearing Qiyou''s words, I feel justified, and I will not say more.


    After a few days, Yu Zhi and Yuxi said, "master, Cao Ren dismissed the singer in the mansion, and Lu family girl refused." As for the concubines in the mansion, they didn''t move. I think it''s too deliberate to dismiss these concubines, which will attract his opponent''s ideas.


    Yuxi refused: "it''s just for me to see." The dog can''t change to eat excrement. How can Cao Ren change his temper and how can he with her two words. Just, world

 Chapter 2262

    Then Lin Kuo, the leader of the guard, brought back a middle-aged woman, five children and six men in various ties.


    The middle-aged woman''s nose, face, eyes, clothes and clothes are not neat and very embarrassed. The five children have injuries on their faces and hands.


    Qiyou glanced at it, his face cold, and asked, "what''s the matter?" There is no way to kill in the daytime.


    Lin Kuo pointed to several people who had been bound into zongzi and said, "they said they wanted to find these people to ask for debts."


    Qiyou said jokingly, "rotten gambling owes a huge amount of gambling debt, and there is no money to repay it, which affects his wife and children." How many people are ruined by bad gambling.


    But the middle-aged woman cried out, "no, I don''t gamble. It was they who set up the Bureau and made me be in charge, making him owe a lot of money. "


    Among the bound people, the thin man with a smart face called monkey six said harshly, "who designed him? It''s clearly that old man Ma is greedy to win my money, but he doesn''t stop when he loses. "


    I don''t know where the evil spirits come from. One man will put all six of them down and tie them up. Even if they show their identity threat, the other side will turn a deaf ear.


    After so many years on the road, how can monkey six not know the identity of the person they met this time is not simple. I just don''t know if I can save them this time.


    The middle-aged woman said in hate, "the most I''m in charge of is playing chess with people on the street, but the lottery has never exceeded five Wen." Playing chess will also set the head, but the streets are usually a few Wen money. It''s just a pastime, not a gamble.


    Qiyou didn''t think he guessed wrong, but he asked: "set up a bureau to harm your husband? What is the purpose? " There must be some plans to set up a bureau to hurt people. Look at the clothes of these people. They are not rich.


    The middle-aged woman hesitated.


    Qiyou chuckled and said, "if you don''t say it, I don''t care about this business!"


    At this time, the girl in gray clothes and black face said to Qiyou, "their purpose is me."


    When the girl spoke, Qiyou was a little surprised. The girl''s voice is very pleasant, like a nightingale.


    Qi you looked at the girl and saw that her face was black and white like a flower cat. Then he said, "come, give her water." I didn''t care just now. Now I can see what dirty things this girl has painted.


    The female guard quickly carried the water.


    The girl washed her face and showed her true face. Goose egg face, willow eyebrow and apricot eyes, white skin and slim body. It''s good looking. If there''s such a beautiful voice, no wonder it will be looked upon.


    Qiyou smiled and said, "girl, if you want to follow me, I can help you pay off your debts."


    When Qixuan heard this, he looked at Qiyou curiously, and did not know what wind he was taking. Although the girl is good-looking, her family can catch a large number of them at will.


    When the girl heard the translation of Qiyou''s entourage, her face turned white.


    But the middle-aged woman listened to this, but she held her in her arms and said, "no, I can''t let you be a concubine even if my mother is dead."


    The youngest of the children said directly to Qiyou, "bad guy, bad guy." He could not thank the man for saving them. I didn''t expect that these people are also harbouring bad hearts.


    Qiyou asked his entourage, "what did he say?"


    "He said that you are a villain, take advantage of the danger of others," the attendant translated


    Qiyou is dumbfounded.


    The girl, holding the woman in her arms, cried and said, "Mom, my daughter has followed this master, and our family can find a way to live. But if it falls into the hands of King Dai, our whole family will die. I don''t regret my death, but I can''t implicate them. " She brought the disaster to her family and let her solve it.


    It''s also to see that Qiyou saved their party. The girl thinks that Qiyou is not bad at least. No matter how, it''s better to be a concubine to Dai Yan.


    "My son, my son!" cried the middle-aged woman It was digging her heart.


    Yuxi heard the heartbreaking cry and couldn''t help but lift the curtain and walk down.


    Qi you went to help her and said, "Mom, how did you get down? It''s windy here. You''d better go back to the horse cart! "


    "If I don''t come down, you can''t scare people to death?" said Yuxi? I said that it''s ok if you''re always making fun of yourself. People are in trouble now. You''re still making fun of them. "


    Kai you is actually to test the family to see if it is worth their help.


    At this time, the tallest of the children knelt in front of Yuxi: "madam, please buy me! I''m strong enough to do a lot of work. Please don''t let my elder sister be his concubine. " I can buy and sell at will. I have no life to be a concubine.


    The following three children see the situation, kneel down along with a line, competing for hope that Yuxi can buy them to let go of their elder sister.


    Yuxi nodded slightly. This family is not bad.


    When he came to the mother and daughter, Yuxi said to the woman, "don''t take what he said seriously. We won''t let you be a concubine."


    The middle-aged woman was ecstatic, then asked incredulously, "really?"


    Yuxi smiled and nodded: "I''m his mother. He dare not listen to my words."


    Qi you couldn''t help feeling his nose, and then said, "I was just joking. Who knows you should take it seriously?" It can be seen that this mother really loves her children. Of course, these children are also very good. What kind of people, what kind of children. If this male host is really a rotten gambler, several children will not be so simple and clever.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "he doesn''t have a good job on weekdays, and his mouth doesn''t hold the door. Don''t mind. It''s not a talking place in the wilderness. Let''s find a place to settle down. "


    See a few people hesitant, jade Xi says: "need not worry, have us in, nobody dares how to you."


    Thinking that the man just picked six and beat six adult men to the limit, the woman finally nodded her head. In fact, she has no choice but to follow Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked the woman to take her children with her to the carriage, but the woman would not just say that they can go by themselves. As you can see, Yuxi is not reluctant.


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, I saw a village. Qiyou and the leader of the guard entered the village and came back after a while: "Niang, there was a family who moved to the county town not long ago, and the house was just empty." The family that moved out is Li Chang''s younger brother. Qi you rented the house at a price that Li Chang could not refuse.


    The house is a big brick house with six rooms. Twenty or so people can live in a squeeze.


    Yuxi sat on the Kang and asked the woman, "what''s your name? What does the family do? "


    It''s also to take translation with you, otherwise it''s difficult to communicate when you don''t understand the language.


    After a conversation, Yuxi knew that the woman''s surname was Jane, and she married her husband Ma Zhu for eighteen years. Three daughters and five sons were born, two daughters and one son died, and now one daughter and four sons are left.


    Ma Zhu has 20 mu of good farmland in his hometown in the countryside, and he himself works as an accountant in the tavern of the county. And Jian''s embroidery skill is good. She usually does some embroidery work to mend the family. So although there are many children, life is OK.


    The eldest daughter, Manning, is 16 years old, and she was married at the beginning of last year. It''s strange to say that the two Ma family are very ordinary in appearance, but Ma Niang is graceful. Both husband and wife are fond of their children. They didn''t want to exchange their daughter for wealth. After careful selection, they promised their daughter to Liu Xiucai''s second son.


    Because of her good looks, Jane dare not let her out on weekdays. However, a month ago, Jane was not well, so Manning gave the embroidery to the shop for her. Just once, I met with Dai Yan.


    Seeing mamang, Dai Yan''s eyes shine. Also got the shopkeeper''s reminder, Mamian ran away from the back door. Otherwise, he was robbed back to the mansion by Dai Yan. However, King Dai still inquired about her identity, and then sent someone to the horse''s house to say that he wanted his wife to be his concubine. Husband and wife who would like to, only said that the man Niang has been engaged. But I didn''t expect that the next day Liu''s family would leave.


    The horse family would not let their daughter be a concubine, let alone a concubine for a villain like Dai Yan. His daughter really made him a concubine. There is no way to live. As a result, no one expected that the black heart would set up a bureau for Ma Zhu to owe him 500 liang of silver. They can''t even afford to smash pots and sell iron.


    Hearing this, Yuxi asked, "Dai Yan? Why do you take such a nickname? "


    Jane wiped a tear and said, "because this man is cruel and ruthless. In his gambling house, I don''t know how many people have been killed these years. Therefore, everyone secretly calls him "the king of hell." A mortal king.


    Kai you disdains. Such a ruffian is also worthy of being called the king of hell. It really lowered the level of other people.


    But Yuxi said coldly, "what about the county magistrate and the county magistrate of Gucheng County? Are they all decorations? "


    Jian smiled bitterly and said, "Dai Yan''s sister is the wife of Xian Cheng." There is a county magistrate to protect him. No one dares to touch him.


    "And the magistrate? Why doesn''t he care? " County Cheng is generally held by local people, so there is also a history of county Cheng''s code that is a local snake. But the county magistrate is not. Because the court has regulations, officials above grade seven can''t serve in their own hometown.


    This Jane''s is not clear. After all, she is just an ordinary peasant woman. She doesn''t pay much attention to these things. It''s also because of the reputation of the king of Yan Dai. We will talk about it in private, so we know something about it.


    In fact, Yuxi also knew that the county magistrate must be colluding with the county Prime Minister: "what about your husband?"


    Speaking of her husband, Ma Zhu, Jane couldn''t help crying again: "when I was in charge, I let us escape from the back door. He went to the front to stop him. Now I don''t know whether we are alive or dead."


    Seeing that she was about to collapse, Yuxi hurriedly asked Bingmei to take her down to have a rest.


    Qiyou said to Yuxi, "Niang, let''s send someone to the county to find out what''s going on in the county." He is just a ruffian. He can twist it to death with a light twist of his hand. Therefore, Qiyou didn''t pay attention to each other at all.


    Yuxi has no objection.


    After Qiyou went out, Yuxi said to the ice and snow, "grind."


    The letter will be written to Yu Zhi, Yu Xi said: "go back quickly."


    In the evening, Qiyou didn''t see Yu Zhi. Needless to say, I also know that his mother must have sent Yu Zhi to the county: "Mom, don''t worry about this, I can handle it."


    Yuxi did not answer this, but said: "the next day is the Mid Autumn Festival, tomorrow do moon cakes." Mid Autumn Festival, how can there be less moon cakes!


    "Mom, can you make mooncakes?" From small to large, he never saw jade

 Chapter 2263

    When Jane wakes up, he will go back to the county. Now that their husbands have been killed, they can''t leave them alone.


    Yu Xi asked a word: "you go back now, how do you do a few children?" You know, the youngest child is only five years old this year. It''s not known whether you can grow up without your father or your mother.


    Looking at her mother who was crying to death, Mamian said with hate on her face, "let''s go back, too. Big deal, die with him. "


    Yuxi shook his head slightly and said, "just a few of you, it''s not enough to fill his teeth. Ma Zhu sacrifices himself to let you escape. If you go back and fall into the hands of Dai Yan, Ma Zhu will die in vain. "


    When Jane heard this, she hugged her little son and cried, "what should I do, his father and his father?" Go back, it''s not right. If she doesn''t go back, her heart will hurt like thousands of needles.


    Ma Niang and others also cried together.


    Yuxi sighed and said, "please bear with me for a while. I will take you to the city in two days."


    Ma''s eldest brother asked uneasily, "old lady, will this affect you?" Dai yanwang killed without blinking an eye. He was afraid that his family would involve this kind-hearted old man.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, what can he do for me. Your father is gone. Your family will be supported by you in the future. You have to shoulder your responsibilities. "


    Ma Dalang nodded: "I know. Thank you for saving our family, old lady. " Yesterday, I was so shocked that I forgot to thank my benefactor. If it were not for the old lady, their family would have been poisoned.


    After returning to the house, Qiyou asked anxiously, "Mom, shall we go to the city in the future?"


    Seeing him like this, Yuxi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "now the county magistrate is irrelevant, the county government in Gucheng county has the final say. I''m afraid I''ll suffer if this dog with the king of hell leaps out of the wall and attacks us. They are too many and too many. " Although Lin Kuo is good at blocking ten with one hand, it''s very dangerous for him to fight with them.


    Kai you is not afraid, but Yuxi is too old to be scared, so he dare not take risks.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I haven''t seen any storm before, but a ruffian can still scare me." She waited for Yu Zhi to return to the city. She was not afraid of Dai Yan, but did not want to cause unnecessary casualties.


    Qiyou said, "Mom, why don''t we go to Jiangcheng and transfer some people?" Xiangyang''s Prefecture magistrate is no longer reliable, so he wants to go to Jiangcheng to transfer people.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "once the troops are transferred from Jiangcheng, Xiangyang officials will soon know. If Xiangyang officials really get the benefits of Dai Yan, they will definitely respond to the news. At that time, we may not be able to cure them. "


    Yuxi didn''t take care of Cao Ren''s affairs at that time because concubinage was not illegal. However, the nature of this incident is different. Gucheng County has such a heinous thing. Not to mention Xiangyang Prefecture magistrate, Hubei governor and political envoy, all of them have unshirkable responsibilities. Therefore, for their own interests, they will also inform Xiangyang officials. In this way, the responsibility can be shirked.


    Qiyou was a little annoyed: "I knew it was time to bring more hands." This time, there were only 16 people, including female guards. Look at a lot of people, but I really don''t have enough people who have an evil mind!


    Yuxi said with a smile: "don''t be sad. The sky can''t fall down. Well, I''ll make mooncakes later. Would you like to help me? " I''ve bought all the materials. I''ll do it later.


    Kai you never moves.


    August 15 is the festival of family reunion. Something like this happened to the Ma family, and Yuxi didn''t ask them to come out for dinner. Just like the last two days, let the cook send the food in.


    The food made by the imperial chef is not generally good. It''s a pity that there are six Ma''s mother and son. They have no appetite now. No matter how delicious the food is, it''s just as tasty.


    On the night of August 15, Yuxi and Qixuan watch the moon in the yard.


    Yuxi sat on a stool and said to Qixuan''s brothers, "I remember when you were little, you asked me why my father didn''t accompany me for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Qiyou has lost his impression. After all, he has been in the past 50 years: "dad must have been on the expedition then, right?" Unless it''s a battle, Yunqing is staying at home.


    He asked himself that he was a good man, but there was still a gap with his father, because he could not follow his wife. But also so, can let his mother die.


    Yuxi nodded: "yes! When you were young, he used to fight outside. " At that time, their husband and wife were really getting together, less and more, or they didn''t get separated until they entered the capital.


    Said here, jade Xi sighed a way: "your father is alone below, do not know how lonely!" Also children don''t let, otherwise she would have gone down to accompany the old man.


    Qiyou''s heart leaped and he said: "Mom, how can dad be lonely! You see Uncle Feng and uncle Cui are all down there. With their company, dad must be very happy. "


    Yuxi takes a look at him. How can this brother compare with his wife and children. However, seeing the sadness in Qiyou''s eyes, she did not continue the topic.


    The next day, Yuxi found the village head to chat. Yuxi found that the taxes and corvee here were very heavy. Especially corvee, the common people have to give out two times a year.


    The village head used to read books and speak Mandarin, so he didn''t need to translate: "even the strong young and middle-aged people, every time they come back from corvee, they have to take a good rest. If you are a little weak, you will get sick. " Is also forced helpless, if otherwise the common people would not be willing to go to corvee.


    The common people have to do corvee work, but the court has a regulation that they do it once a year. A light living ensures three meals a day. And heavy physical work, not only good food, each day there are ten Wen wages to get. In Gucheng County, these people not only take one more corvee, but also can''t eat enough. As for the wages, there is no more.


    Qiyou''s face is black.


    As for taxes, in addition to the regulations of the imperial court, there is also a charge of 4% silver per mu of land. In addition, the government does not collect grain and the people take money to pay taxes. But as soon as the harvest came, the price of grain was reduced. So that the people, suffering.


    Yuxi asked a lot of questions, but Li Chang said nothing.


    When it comes to noon, Yuxi and Qiyou go back.


    Li Chang''s daughter-in-law complains: "old man, what do you tell a stranger to do so much? In case the Yamen people know, it''s a small matter that you can''t work here. In case these people retaliate, what shall we do then? " The stranger patted his ass and left them in the dark.


    "What do you know? These people are not ordinary people. We, the people of Gucheng County, are not allowed to see the sun again. " If we only save the Ma family, we can only say that they are kind-hearted. But these people asked about taxes and corvee, how ordinary people would care about these.


    Li Chang''s daughter-in-law was stunned, and then asked, "you mean, these noble people will be in charge of our Gucheng County?" I think the taxes and corvee in the past few years are only half of what they are now. Don''t mention how well they live. But I didn''t expect that since the county magistrate came to power, their life has become more and more difficult.


    "It''s just my guess. Don''t go out and mumble. If not, it will be a disaster for the family. " The reason why he dared to say those words was that Yuxi and others would not say them. At that time, the people in Yamen really killed and didn''t recognize it.


    Li Chang''s daughter-in-law said, "I don''t know how important I am?" Just for her children and grandchildren, she dare not talk nonsense.


    Qiyou said calmly, "Niang, the situation in Gucheng County is more serious than I thought." He thought that Dai Yan was a ruffian, so he could kill such a scum. But now it is found that the government of Gucheng County is rotten.


    Yu Xi said lightly: "I have not established a dynasty in the Ming Dynasty for 60 years, but there are such appalling things. If we go on like this, we won''t have to change hands for a hundred years. " Yuxi is very clear that this world can not always be the cloud family. But unexpectedly, in her lifetime, the government was corrupted to this point.


    Qi you was afraid of Yuxi''s fire, and comforted: "Niang, Gucheng County is special, and other places are very good." They also went through many places, and the government was still clear.


    "Don''t think Gucheng County is special. It''s a thousand miles away from the ant colony. This time, if we don''t pay attention to it, we won''t need 20 years old people to rise up. " If the common people can''t survive, they will revolt.


    Qiyou said: "Mom, I will write to brother later. Let him send Imperial Envoys to inspect the world. "


    "What can you find out by making a big tour? If you want to find out, you have to spy. " Once the news gets out, the officials are ready. What we found out in the end are all things that smash Taiping.


    Qiyou nodded his head.


    When I returned to my place of residence, I saw six of Jane''s mother and son turning anxiously in the yard.


    When he saw Yuxi, Jianshi stepped forward and asked, "old lady, when shall we go to the city?" She hated that she could not enter the city now, but because Yuxi''s words had scruples in the end.


    Yuxi gave a definite time: "you should be able to enter the city in the future." The next day, it''s time for Yu Zhi to come back.


    Jane could not help but cry: "old lady, can you enter the city now? I have no one in charge. I can''t even have one who is in mourning. "


    Qi you was upset, and then looked at the crying mother and her son. They were furious. "Don''t you know who is wearing a dog? Nothing prepared to take you into the city. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t bother my mother. I can''t be surprised that my mother is old. "


    Jane could not help but step back.


    Yuxi took a look at Qiyou, and then said, "please bear with me for a while! If you can''t uproot Dai yanwang and his group, you will still have no peace in the future. "


    Jane was so shocked that she forgot to cry: "do you want to get rid of Dai Yan? But he has a lot of people under him, and the county magistrate supports him. "


    Yuxi said, "you don''t have to worry about that. Take good care of yourself. You have to rely on several children! "


    With that, Yuxi went back to the house.


    Qi you asked, "Mom, what did Yu Zhi do?" His mother was very cautious when she was young, and now she''s old and won''t take risks. So now he is sure that Yu Zhi is looking for help.


    "As you think."


    Jane entered the room with the help of MAM''s mother, and said after half a sound: "the old lady said that she would get rid of Dai Yan, mam''s mother, do you think this is true?"


    Ma Niang hesitated and said, "Niang, I look at this old lady who doesn''t look like a liar." Mam knows very well that they can''t get revenge. If the old lady could kill Dai Yan, it would be revenge for his father.


    Thinking about Yuxi

 Chapter 2264

    Yuxi opens the curtain and looks out at the dark one. There is a flash of anger in his eyes. I don''t know. I thought this county was a bandit''s nest!


    Although Qin Wu thought that these people were evil, he was more afraid of Dai Yan. If you don''t finish the job, you have to take off a layer of skin: "brothers, take them down."


    As soon as the words fall, I feel a cold neck. Then, in horror, he found a sword on his neck. As long as the other side moves gently, his life will be over.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "go to tell Dai Yan what to do with the county government."


    Yu Zhi kicks Qin Wu and says in a cold voice, "go."


    Qin five fell to the ground and vomited a lot of blood. He covered his chest and climbed up to report the news. As for the remaining group of people, they were shocked by Yu Zhi''s skill and dare not act rashly.


    Until the carriage passed them, the men asked the leader, "shall we stop?"


    The leader said, "follow up." If you really go to the county yamen, that''s better. You can catch turtles in a jar.


    There are Jane''s and they are here. Yuxi doesn''t need to ask the way. More than a quarter of an hour later, I arrived at the county government.


    At the gate of the county yamen, Qiyou asked a yamen servant who looked a little old: "what about your county magistrate? Tell him to come out? " When you see the magistrate, have a meal.


    The Yamen guard is very discerning. Seeing Qiyou in gorgeous clothes, he knows that he is a son of a rich family. If you have this tone again, you will have no lower status. Therefore, the old yamen official''s tone was also very good: "our Lord has something to go out, if this Lord has something to leave a famous post. When our adults come back, I''ll give you a reply. "


    Gucheng County''s county magistrate, Pang minghongyuan, is a two rank Jinshi. Most of his colleagues have reached the level of four or five grades, and some have even reached the level of three grades. Only he is still in the position of county magistrate Qipin. He asked himself that his talent was no worse than others, but because there was no one in the court, his career was not smooth. Frustrated, he was immersed in Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting all day, and left his official duties to the county magistrate.


    Qiyou said coldly, "send someone to call him back."


    This tone is not small. Yamen''s heart jumped. However, he still said: "please leave a famous post, and I will reply as soon as the master comes back." Pang Hongyuan went out for something. He asked a group of people to take some beauties with him.


    When Yuxi got out of the carriage, he just heard this and said lightly, "it''s ok if he''s not here. We asked Dai Yan to meet him in the county yamen. Take us to the main hall."


    In her eyes, yamen is nothing. If you are young and vigorous, you must shout to take people down. But this yamen is fifty years old and has gone through a lot of things. Look at the astonishing Yuxi, respectfully said: "old lady, please come with me."


    It''s only a little more relaxed.


    The old yamen messenger led the man into the main hall and asked Yuxi, "what tea does the old lady want to drink?" Just now, it was a trial to call the old lady. Seeing that Yuxi''s face was indifferent, he had a bottom in his heart. You know, only Sanpin or above can be called Madam.


    Since she is a high-quality lady, it''s no harm to give her the main hall.


    Seeing that Yuxi didn''t refuse, Bingmei said, "just give my master a cup of warm and white tea. Give us all boiled water. " Boiled water is not afraid to add materials.


    The old yamen sent a respectful reply, and was about to go down to carry the boiled water, when he was stopped by Yuxi.


    Yu Xi pointed to the next few people of Jane''s family and said, "take them to the next room to have a rest." We may do it later. All six of Jane''s mother and son are ordinary people. If we see too bloody scenes, we may have nightmares.


    Yamen almost said, "yes, old lady."


    Yuxi ordered two guards to let him go out with Jane''s party. Although it is said that Dai Yan must first solve them, and then he will release his hand to deal with them. But just in case, it''s safer to put two people around them.


    Out of the main hall, a bearded yamen servant came forward and said anxiously, "Lao Luo, you can''t bring these people to the main hall without the consent of the county magistrate and the county Cheng. You don''t want to die?" Lao Luo is the most stable in his daily work. How can he be confused today! It''s also a good relationship between the two. Otherwise, he won''t care!


    Luo Ya said in a low voice, "these are all big people. We will serve them carefully."


    The man with a beard was surprised. Can let Lao Luo say big people, these people are not small.


    Give the Jane family several people to him to settle down, and Luo yamen will go to the kitchen to ask for boiled water.


    Yuxi and Qixuan are not used to things that others have used. All three of them have their own water glasses.


    Luo Ya sent to look at the white jade water cup in Yuxi''s hand, and his eyes were straight. The jade ornaments that the wife of the county Cheng wears are not as good as the water head of the white jade water cup. This old lady may have a higher status than he thought.


    At this time, he was also glad that he had just welcomed these people in, rather than talking to each other.


    Just wondering how to please xiayuxi, I heard a sound of footsteps. Listen to that voice, no less than twenty people.


    The Yamen messenger looked up and saw that it was king Dai. At present, he stopped looking and said to Dai Yan: "Dai Ye......"


    Dai Yan didn''t even look at him. He walked straight to Yuxi and Qiyou.


    But before he got close, Lin Kuo stopped him with his sword: "one more step, I want your dog''s life."


    "I don''t know who you are," he said? Why do you care about Gucheng County? " It wasn''t long before monkey six or so was caught. He only heard that the other side''s bodyguard was extraordinary. One man knocked down six of their thugs. Dai Yan is not stupid either. It''s not easy to know the identity of these people. He doesn''t want to fight Yuxi and others. After all, he doesn''t know what they are. Unexpectedly, these people came to the county with their Ma family. They did it in a defiant way. If you don''t respond, how can you control others in the future.


    Qi you looked up and down at the king of Yan Dai and asked, "are you the king of Yan Dai?"


    "My surname is Dai, and my name is Qisheng," said Dai. I don''t know your surname? "


    Qiyou sneered and said, "it''s true that people can''t look, and the sea water can''t be measured." In Qiyou''s imagination, Dai Yan should be a bandit like character. However, the man in front of me is very gentle and wears a royal robe with a jade belt around his waist. He doesn''t look like a ruffian head, but rather like a young man.


    "What do you want to do?" said Dai, with a calm face If these people want to cross, he is not afraid. Even if the other side''s guard has excellent martial arts, he has hundreds of people under his hand. Chariots and chariots can also kill these people.


    But he had no life or death feud with these people. He didn''t want to fight until he had to.


    It''s not stupid to wear Yan, these people are not small. If they really take revenge, their family will not give up.


    Yu Xi leaned on the chair and said lightly, "listen to your words, Gucheng County is yours. The people here can be exploited and killed by you. "


    "Old lady, it''s not easy to live such a big age. You have to cherish your happiness," he said in a cold voice When you are old, you should live at home and run out to show off your authority. You don''t want to die fast enough.


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "instead of worrying about me, think about yourself more. I''m afraid there are hundreds of people who died directly or indirectly in your hands these years. You don''t have nightmares at night, dreaming that these ghosts come to you to ask for your life? "


    This is a taboo of Dai Yan, and he was immediately annoyed: "old lady, I see you are three points of courtesy when you are old. Don''t be shameless."


    Qi you is furious: "Lin Kuo, cut his tongue for me." If you dare to disrespect his mother, cutting your tongue is light.


    The attitude of Yuxi and other people made him know that they were determined to intervene in Gucheng County. And this, he never allowed: "brothers, come in!"


    As soon as this word fell, hundreds of people poured in from outside. These people have weapons like knives and axes in their hands.


    Seeing that he was about to fight, Yu Zhi shouted: "if you don''t want to die, put down your weapons."


    "The tone is not small," said Dai with a sneer. I want to see how you want our lives. Brothers, take these rogues who trespass in the Yamen to me. "


    Yuxi chuckled, so quickly to them according to a good charge, is a talent. Unfortunately, it''s not on the right way.


    This group of people listened to Dai Yan''s words and rushed up at once.


    Qi you also aroused anger: "don''t be merciful, kill me." I have lived for more than sixty years, but I haven''t had such a bad life.


    Zhi and Bingmei are close to Yuxi.


    When Lin Kuo and his party got the blessing, they had no more scruples and directly killed. Soon six people were in a pool of blood.


    A group of people were soon stopped.


    King Dai didn''t expect Lin Kuo to kill people without blinking their eyes, but they were more powerful than them. But the more so, the more can not let go: "kill them, revenge for the brothers."


    At this time, a yamen messenger ran in: "Dai ye, no good, there are a group of officers and soldiers outside. These officers and soldiers surrounded the whole government. "


    Then, I heard a strong sound of footsteps. Soon, there were more than ten soldiers in armor.


    When the leader saw the body on the ground, he immediately knelt down in front of Yuxi and denounced: "the late rescue will come, please the Empress Dowager''s mother."


    The man with Malay support is Zhang Zhentao, who is stationed near Xiangyang. After receiving Yuxi''s personal letter and reading Yu Zhiliang''s waist token, he brought 500 soldiers and horses.


    Now in addition to Qihao, those who can mobilize their troops in this world will become Yuxi.


    Qi you knew there were reinforcements, so he was not afraid just now. But Qixuan didn''t know. He was scared to death just now. When I saw more than ten officers and soldiers, I relaxed.


    Yuxi said, "it''s just the right time to catch all these people."


    Dai Yan looked at Yuxi incredulously, and asked after half a sound, "are you the queen mother?" No matter how ignorant you are, the Empress Dowager is the emperor''s mother. Now, the Empress Dowager is not only the emperor''s wife, but also a tough woman who has been in power for decades.


    Yuxi asked, "now do you think I am qualified to manage Gucheng County?"


    Dai yanwang knelt down in a face of frustration and said to Yuxi, "one man should do things, one man should do things, just ask you to let my family go." He knew very well that he would surely die if he was held to account for what he had done. He wanted to arrange for his family to avoid other places, but Yuxi appeared so suddenly that he was caught off guard.


    Yu Xi said without expression:

 Chapter 2265

    Old age not only shallow sleep, also can not sleep for a long time. Yuxi woke up after only half an hour''s sleep.


    After waking up, Yuxi asked Bingmei, "what''s going on outside now?"


    Bingmei said: "Lord you arrested the county magistrate and the county magistrate, and some of the clerks and captains involved in the case were also arrested." Most of the officials in Gucheng County were arrested.


    In the evening, Qixuan and Qiyou came back. Looking at their tired faces, Yuxi said, "you''ve got water ready. You can take a bath."


    The two nodded their heads.


    When I came out, I looked at a table full of color, fragrance and vegetables. Qiyou''s tired all over: "Niang, did you let the master make braised pork and lion''s head?" Since his sixties, Yuxi has forbidden him to eat anything too greasy. So this time, it was a real accident.


    "Yuxi said with a smile:" treat you Qi you moved to live with them and the food was light. There are many complaints about this. I can''t stand it. I ran out of the palace to have a dental ceremony and had a happy dinner.


    After dinner, Qixuan said in front of Qiyou, "ADI, I will not go to yamen tomorrow!" Today, I helped Qiyou with his work, which made him very tired.


    Kai you is not happy: "three elder brothers, do you mean to see me suffer alone?" Old age, energy is not as good as before. I feel tired after being busy for most of the day.


    "There is much to be done!"


    Yuxi said with a smile: "ah Hao will send someone to take over this matter when he receives the letter. These days, your brothers are a little tired. "


    The old lady all sent a word, open Xuan is not willing to also dare not to refuse again.


    "Did Dai Qisheng confess?" Yuxi asked


    "This guy is so brave that he bargained with me and said that unless I promised to protect his little son''s life. Otherwise, he would not say a word. " After that, Qiyou shook his head and said, "but the bone is really hard. No matter how the punishment is used, I will not let it go. "


    Yuxi said lightly, "if you want to leave incense for yourself, why don''t you know how to accumulate some blessings for yourself?"


    Qiyou sneered and said, "he thought that I would agree. It''s beautiful." Dare to threaten him, Dai Qisheng is the first.


    Dai Qisheng''s hard bone doesn''t mean that other people are the same as him. County Cheng and his paws and teeth can''t stand torture. They all confessed. According to the confession of Dai Qisheng''s confidant, Qiyou finds the account book that Dai yanwang hid. This account book records what gifts have been given to which officials over the years.


    Qi you said: "Niang, this county magistrate doesn''t care, but he doesn''t spend less money. Every year, Dai Qisheng pays for his visit and poetry fair. In a year, at least seven or eight thousand liang of silver will be needed. As for the county magistrate, he will receive three or four thousand silver from him every year. " Every one of these captains of Dian Shi forces has taken advantage. It can be said that the county government of Gucheng County has basically participated in the distribution of stolen goods.


    "How about Xiangyang Prefecture magistrate and prefecture magistrate?"


    Qiyou sneered and said, "Xiangyang Prefecture magistrate and Zhizhou have both received his filial respect." Because of this, Dai Qisheng can do whatever he wants in Gucheng County.


    Yuxi thought more deeply: "I''m afraid that not only Gucheng County, but also the government of other places are rotten. Qiyou, tomorrow you will take Zhang Zhentao to Xiangyang and control the prefecture magistrate and the prefecture magistrate. "


    Qi you naturally has no problem, just asks: "Niang, who will deal with the matter here when I go to Xiangyang?"


    "Let Qixuan deal with it!"


    Ah, Kai Xuan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Mom, I can''t handle it." He has been idle for so many years and is not familiar with the affairs in the official arena. It''s not good if something goes wrong with him.


    Yuxi said: "but it''s just some routine business. It''s not difficult. Don''t worry, either. Tell me something difficult to choose. " This time, they came out to play. Besides the guard, they only brought the doctor and the cook. There were no other people to use. If not, there is no need to open the pavilion.


    "Kai Xuan said," OK I can''t let my mother work hard at such a large age. He''s really not filial.


    Xiangyang''s business should be sooner rather than later. Qiyou tells Qixuan of the people he picked out who don''t want to mix with Dai Yan, the county''s prime minister, that they can be used. Then he took Zhang Zhentao and 300 soldiers to Xiangyang.


    Qiyou''s letter arrived in the capital at the fastest speed and reached Qihao''s hand.


    "Pa......" Qi Hao slapped his hands on the imperial book case.


    Looking at Qi Hao, whose face was iron and green, hung Lang asked, "grandfather Huang, what''s the matter?" He hasn''t seen Qihao for a long time. He is so angry.


    "See for yourself!" Then he handed the letter to Hong Lang.


    After reading the letter, Hong Lang''s face was also very ugly: "grandfather Huang, these people are too bold and reckless." Officials guard the people, rob the women, kill people and set them on fire. If this letter had not been written by Qiyou, he would have thought that it was made up by mistake!


    Qihao said, "if it wasn''t for your grandmother, we wouldn''t know how many years we would have been kept in the dark."


    He always felt that the world was well governed by him. Nowadays, the country is rich and the people are strong, and the people live and work in peace and contentment. As a result, reality slapped him hard.


    Hung Lang volunteered: "grandfather Huang, grandson wants to deal with Xiangyang." Not to mention that great grandmother is old, even the two great uncles are not young, they can not be affected.


    Qi Hao nodded: "then you will go to Xiangyang immediately." Thinking about Xiangyang, Qi Hao asked four officials to go to Xiangyang with him.


    After waiting for Hong Lang to leave, Qi Hao immediately summoned Zhang LIGO, the assistant minister, and several ministers from the household to enter the palace. Xiangyang has such a big incident, the official arena must be cleaned up. The vacancy must be filled.


    Because Xiangyang didn''t hide it deliberately, it spread all over the capital in less than three days. Some of the family''s children are officials in Xiangyang. They are all in a panic.


    In recent years, with the increase of age, Qihao has been more moderate. General officials find out that corruption, as long as it is not serious, is basically a strike and never hire and will not be guilty. But Yuxi is different. You should know that when Yunqing and Yuxi were in charge of the government, those who were not serious in the plot had to stop and quarrel, and those who were serious in the plot had to be beheaded and shown to the public. So at that time, the government was very clear.


    When Xinyue heard about Xiangyang''s accident, she hurried back to the palace of King Kang to find Zhou Shushen: "do you know about Xiangyang, princess?"


    How can Zhou Shushen not know such a big thing.


    Xin Yue asked hurriedly, "Niang, I remember that my big cousin was working in Xiangyang." Although he left with Zhou Minxue, Zhou Mincai, a big cousin, was very good to her. When I was a child, every time I came to the palace of King Kang, I would bring some gadgets for her to play.


    Zhou Shushen smiled and said, "when your brother was released, he was in Xiangyang, but he transferred to Jinzhou five years ago." Foreign transfer to Jinzhou means Honglang.


    Xinyue sighed, "that''s good." He is such a good man as his big cousin. Xinyue doesn''t want to be involved.


    Also because Zhou Mincai is not in Xiangyang, Zhou Shushen will be so calm. If not, it''s time to get angry.


    Seeing that Xin Yue still cares about the Zhou family, Zhou Shushen is very pleased: "you don''t have to worry, your big cousin is pure and good-natured, and will never do anything against the law and discipline." Although Zhou Mincai''s ability is not outstanding, he is down-to-earth. Therefore, Hong Lang is not reluctant to promote him these years.


    Zhou Shushen attaches great importance to his mother, son and nephew. As long as they can be good servants, Hong Lang doesn''t mind reusing them.


    After saying Xiangyang''s story, Zhou Shushen can''t help talking about Xinyue''s life: "Xinyue, what kind of family do you want to find again?" Xinyue is only twenty-four this year. How can she not find such a young girl!


    Xinyue said, "my mother and concubine, I will not be filial until next year." She is ready to keep her filial piety for 27 months. Now, a year has not passed.


    Zhou Shushen naturally also knows this principle: "you tell her first, and she has a good idea." Xinyue and after leaving, the market is still very good. One hundred days after Yunqing was full, someone came to Zhou Shushen to have a talk.


    Xinyue said in silence, "my mother and concubine, even if I remarry, I also want to choose my own person." Or, let hung Lang help with the selection. Anyway, it''s not Zhou Shushen''s choice. With Zhou Mincai, she doesn''t believe Zhou Shushen.


    When Zhou Shushen heard this, her eyes turned red: "Xinyue, are you still complaining about your mother?"


    Even if they remarry, Xin Yue doesn''t want Zhou Shushen to step in. So when she saw Zhou Shushen like this, she couldn''t bear it, but Xinyue said, "my mother and concubine, Honglang didn''t agree that I should marry my second cousin. You are determined to marry me to the Zhou family."


    The reason for Hong Lang''s opposition at that time was not only that the cousins were too close to each other, but also that Zhou Min Xue was short-sighted and impetuous.


    After a pause, Xin yuemian smiled bitterly: "but I also blame myself. I didn''t have my own opinion at the beginning." At that time, she thought that Zhou Shushen was her own mother and would not harm her. But now I understand that the mother will not harm her, but also have their own selfish.


    If Zhou Minxue is really talented, it''s OK, but this man is clearly a shelf. After so many years of reading, I couldn''t even pass the exam. She is also stupid. I really believe that Zhou Minxue is talented only because of bad luck.


    Zhou Shushen was a little frustrated: "I will not care about your affairs in the future."


    In fact, Xinyue is not comfortable with these words. But if she doesn''t, Zhou Shushen still interferes in her affairs. She is no longer a three-year-old. She wants to make her own decisions.


    On the way back, Xin Yue is in a low mood and thinks about things. Suddenly, the carriage stopped.


    Xinyue opens the curtain and sees a group of people in front of her. Faintly, there was a child''s cry.


    Frowning, Xinyue said, "go to see what happened in front of you."


    Soon, the entourage came back: "princess, a woman fainted in the street holding her child. Everyone is watching. No one dares to take care of it. "


    "Send it to the doctor''s office!" said Xinyue


    When he got back home, his entourage came back: "princess, the woman''s breath was gone before she was sent to the hospital. The little girl, the little one has come back. "


    Xinyue frowned and asked, "do you know where the woman''s husband''s house is?"


    The attendant shook his head: "she went without opening her eyes."


    Xinyue thought for a moment and said, "first, put the child in the house and ask mother Chen to take care of her for a few days. When her family comes, let them take it back. "


    "Princess, what about this woman?"


    Xinyue said, "buy her a thin coffin and put it in the Yizhuang first. When her family finds it, it will be returned to her family. "


    She didn''t wait for her death. She asked people in the government to inquire about the identity of the woman.


    After two days, the housekeeper told Xinyue that the woman was from Anhui. She brought her children to Beijing to join her family, but her relatives moved away two years ago. As for moving

 Chapter 2266

    On the morning of Jane''s return home, a woman in the street with a broken mouth came to ask who saved them.


    Without waiting for Jane''s words, the man asked, "is it a very kind old man with silver hair?"


    Jane nodded her head, and then asked strangely, "how do you know, ah Wang, his mother?" She didn''t mention it to anyone.


    Wang''s mother patted his thigh and said excitedly on one face: "I said it would not be so skillful, and it was not surprising. Ma''erta, do you know who that old man is? It''s the Empress Dowager! I didn''t expect you to be so lucky to see the old lady


    Their family suffered such a big disaster, and the man even said that there was something lucky about it. The man''s mother and brother-in-law were angry with each other.


    Ma''s neighbor can''t hear any more: "awan, his mother, this is the hall of the great pillar. You are not afraid of nightmares. " Even if the Empress Dowager saved the Ma family, it can only be said that it was their luck, which can be said to be luck.


    Wang''s mother, if she didn''t hear it, went on, "man Er, her mother, that''s the Empress Dowager. If you can get into this relationship, your family will have endless splendor... "


    Jane was so angry that he threw awan out.


    Ma Niang hurriedly gave her a favorable mood, and then relieved: "Niang, it''s not worth being angry for such a person. Niang, you think what she said is farting. "


    Jane''s face said to his sons: "we should be down-to-earth and never think about what we have. The old lady is very kind to our family. She can''t be bothered any more. " Even if the old lady is really a queen mother, they can''t follow her. They are just fighting for the common people. If they go to have that unrealistic dream, they will have no way to live.


    The brothers nodded heavily.


    Qixuan didn''t want to let Yuxi suffer. If he didn''t understand, he asked the old scribe who had already retired. But afraid of something wrong, I stare at everything myself, so busy that I have no time to sleep.


    Dai Qisheng was arrested. All the people who had been harmed by him complained to the county government.


    Qi Xuan received the paper. He didn''t get promoted, but he sent someone to verify the truth of the incident.


    The more you understand, the more frightened you are. Qi Xuan couldn''t help saying this to Yu Xi: "Niang, I haven''t seen such a lunatic person. In recent years, more than 30 families have been killed by Emperor Yan Dai. In addition to robbing innocent women and killing them, he also forced them to be prostitutes. " It''s a dream that people like this want to keep incense.


    "Is the evidence conclusive?" Yuxi asked


    "It has been verified. It''s all true. Niang, this Dai Qisheng really deserves to die. " Such a person can never be cut too much.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "I have verified and posted a notice. I will behead him in three days."


    "Ah..."


    It''s no wonder Qixuan was surprised that things like executing people have to be reported to the criminal department and then decided by the emperor.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "special situation, special treatment. You can do it. I can do it! "


    Kai Xuan returns to God and nods: "OK." Big brother has to listen to his mother, so it''s nothing.


    As soon as the notice was posted, the people rushed to celebrate. Some even give up firecrackers at home.


    On the day Dai Qisheng was beheaded, the people of Gucheng County moved out. The streets are full of people.


    If there were no officers and soldiers to maintain order, the prison cars would not have reached the execution ground. But when it comes to execution, Dai Qisheng''s face is full of rotten eggs, feces, rotten leaves and filthy.


    It took Hong Lang half a month to get to Xiangyang.


    In this half month, all officials involved in the case were found out by Qiyou. These officials are now in prison, waiting for the imperial envoy to deal with them.


    When Qiyou saw Honglang, he said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you to deal with it."


    After the ceremony, hung Lang said: "it was hung Lang who asked for it. How about uncle and great grandmother? "


    "Your great grandmother is in the Posthouse. Follow me!" He didn''t go back for a few days, and he didn''t know whether his mother ate well and slept well these days.


    Yuxi arrived in Xiangyang five days ago. As for Qixuan, it is still in Gucheng County.


    Looking at Yuxi with a good look, hung Lang put down his heart: "great grandmother, you are shocked."


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Hong Lang, how many people have you brought this time? Your third uncle is still in Gucheng County. Send someone to replace him. "


    After two words, Yuxi asked Honglang to deal with Xiangyang.


    That night, Qiyou came back and said to Yuxi, "Mom, are we going back to Beijing or continue to go south?"


    "When Qixuan arrives in Xiangyang, we will go to Jiangxi." In spite of such a mistake, the plan remains unchanged. Because if you want to go back to Beijing now, you will never go out of Beijing again.


    Qixuan arrived in Xiangyang five days later. Such a long time is enough for Qiyou to hand over the matter.


    "Ah, third brother, why are you so thin?" The original round face is now concave.


    Kai Xuan white his one eye: "the majority of months eat not good sleep not full, can not thin?" After taking over Gucheng County, I can only sleep for two hours every day. Because I''m afraid of something wrong, I don''t like eating. Living at such a big age, I have not been so affected except for those years in Shu.


    Qiyou said jokingly: "three elder brothers, a Gucheng County will make you face the enemy. If you become a minister, don''t you want to live and die Back then, when he was Minister of the Ministry of punishment, he didn''t look like Qixuan.


    Qixuan has self-knowledge. He is not the official material at all. Gucheng County''s business is to catch up with ducks. If Yuxi doesn''t speak, he doesn''t care about it.


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "you go down and have a good rest. Tomorrow we will set off for Jiangxi."


    Qixuan hesitates.


    Qiyou looked at him like this, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter, third brother, don''t you want to go to Jiangxi?"


    "Let''s take more people with us!" Gucheng County not only scared Qixuan, but also exhausted him. I don''t want to do it again.


    "After all, Gucheng County is just a special case. There are not so many brave people in the world like Dai yanwang," Qiyou said Xiangyang Prefecture and its nine counties, although there are corruption, but not as shocking as Gucheng County.


    Kai Xuan is not at ease: "what if?"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if your father sees you like this, he''s afraid to smoke you." It''s frightening for such a thing. Even if Yunqing''s temper doesn''t arouse Xuanxuan, he''ll have to scold him for having a dog''s head drenched with blood.


    In a word, liu''er and Qi Xuan, the six children, have been in a good wind and water all these years.


    Qixuan looks stiff.


    Qiyou deliberately said, "three elder brothers, if you are worried, you should go back to Beijing. I will accompany my mother to Jiangxi." If every place is the same as a Gucheng County, the world cannot change its surname. His mother, who would be in the mood to travel.


    How dare Qixuan leave Yuxi alone and run back to the capital. Don''t say Qihao at that time. I''m afraid that he can''t spare the date.


    Hearing that Yuxi was going to Jiangxi, Honglang said, "great grandmother, it''s going to winter soon. You''d better go back to Beijing!"


    Yuxi said with a smile, "I won''t go back to Beijing this winter. I''ve just enjoyed the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan in winter." In the winter of the capital, there is nothing to look at. It''s Jiangnan. It''s said that it''s beautiful in winter.


    Honglang was worried: "grandma, Jiangnan is no better than the capital city. It''s very cold there." He was worried about Yuxi''s body and could not stand the cold of Jiangnan.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "don''t worry. I will take your great grandmother to live in hot spring village in the late winter." There are many hot springs in the south.


    Hong Lang didn''t say much more.


    Yuxi said with great emphasis: "Honglang, water can carry a boat and also can capsize it. Remember this when you are emperor. "


    Qiyou whispers to himself, and Yuxi dares to say that.


    Hong Lang nodded and said, "great grandmother, don''t worry, I will take the people first."


    Two days later, Honglang sent Yuxi and Qixuan out of the gate. He didn''t see the carriage until it disappeared, and then he returned to the city with his entourage.


    All the way from Xiangyang to Changzhou, Jiangxi, my wife was very peaceful, and I didn''t encounter any more problems.


    To Changzhou, Yuxi went to Changzhou women''s school, and left her own calligraphy in the women''s school.


    Back home, Qiyou smiled and said to her: "Mom, LAN boy sent us two Lou crabs. Mother, let''s eat crabs in the evening! " The magistrate of Changzhou is Lan Yanghui''s youngest son, who was raised by Qiyou.


    First of all, lanyanghui and Qixuan are the best. But because they share the same ideals with Qiyou (they are both foodies) and are officials in the dynasty, they are very close.


    In the evening, the cook made steamed hairy crabs, spicy crabs, crab meat casseroles, crab tofu, and fried beans and lettuce.


    Yuxi frowned and said to Qiyou, who was ready to move, "crabs bring cold, take it easy, don''t eat too much."


    "Mom, don''t worry! I know that. " Give Yuxi the biggest one of steamed crabs, and Qiyou begins to eat it.


    October is the best season for crabs. The crab sent by the magistrate LAN is the best one.


    Bingmei cuts off the eight heels and two tongs of the hairy crab, hides the crab, and then gives it to Yuxi.


    Yuxi takes a spoon, scoops out the middle part of the crab''s stomach, and then scoops up the crab''s yellow to eat.


    At this time, Qiyou has eaten half of the crabs: "Niang, the crabs are very tender and delicious. It''s much more delicious than what we eat in the capital. "


    Yuxi took a bite and nodded, "it''s not bad." Maybe it''s fresh, so the taste is so good!


    Yuxi ate half steamed hairy crabs and a little spicy crabs. Then he didn''t move his chopsticks. And Qiyou not only ate two steamed crabs, but also spicy crabs and crabmeat casserole and crabmeat tofu. If Yuxi didn''t stop him, he would have to eat again.


    Kai you said, "keep eating tomorrow." I''m sorry if I don''t have enough.


    Think well, but reality is cruel. On this night, Qiyou began to have abdominal pain not long after lying in bed.


    The doctor diagnosed it and said it was caused by improper diet. Needless to say, it must be the reason for eating too many crabs.


    After taking a pair of painkillers, Qiyou fell asleep.


    The next morning, Yuxi looked at Qiyou, who was listless, and said, "I told you that crabs are too cold to eat. You just don''t listen. Now you know that I''m not intimidating you, right? If this is known to some of their brothers, where do I see your face? "


    Qi you said pitifully, "I used to eat ten crabs in one breath and nothing happened!" I only ate four crabs last night, not much!


    "You don''t think about how old you are now. Six

 Chapter 2267

    Qi Xuan goes to Tengwang Pavilion and turns around. When he comes back, he says to Yuxi, "Niang, there is a pavilion with Wang Bo''s preface to Tengwang Pavilion engraved on it.". It''s dry. It''s not interesting. " Don''t blame his mother and his brother for not going. They know that they don''t care about their feelings.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "if there are a group of scholars in the pavilion, it will be interesting for us to sing poems and compose Fu together."


    It''s a pity that Qixuan was so empty when he went that he didn''t even have a personal shadow.


    Qi you hears the words and says: "Niang, it''s said that the Qinhuai River has bright lights at night, just like the daytime, and the music of silk, bamboo and zither is endless. Mother, let''s go and watch it then! "


    Qixuan thinks that Qiyou dare to come up with such a bad idea.


    Yuxi hears the speech to be funny way: "how don''t say Qin Huai River still has the beauty of the circle fat Yan thin, say not to still can meet Qin Huai famous prostitute!"


    "Mom, let''s go and see!" After that, Qiyou looked at Qixuan and said, "besides, I''m not sure that the third brother will have inspiration when he goes to Qinhuai River. After drawing a picture of the beauty, it will be handed down for thousands of years."


    Yuxi smiled: "what do you see? You think I didn''t know you''d been there a long time ago? " Qi you, where there is a bustling way to gather the temperament, how to Jiangnan can not go to Jinling. As for Qixuan, it''s impossible not to go because she likes beauty.


    Qixuan is a little embarrassed.


    Qi you didn''t feel embarrassed. He didn''t go to Qinhuai River when he arrived at Jinling: "Mom, I went to investigate. Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to run to Qinhuai River. When I went, there were not many boats on the river. "


    "Go to you! I''m not going to join the party. " It''s not that she''s too old to be embarrassed, but that she''s never interested in these things.


    Qi you also knows Yuxi''s temperament. As long as she doesn''t stop herself from playing, she can do it: "Niang, let''s go to Lushan tomorrow! Mom, how many days are we going to stay on it? "


    "It depends!" If the scenery is good, stay for a few more days. It''s not nice. I''ll be down in two or three days.


    The temperature on the mountain is much lower than that under the mountain. Fortunately, I have made enough preparation to not be cold.


    Yuxi is used to boxing in the early morning, which is no exception. Before starting to fight, the guide came over and said, "old lady, according to my experience, there should be a sun today. If the old lady is interested, I will take you to Wulaofeng to see the sunrise. "


    "Good."


    Qiyou and Qixuan haven''t got up yet, and Yuxi hasn''t asked people to call them. Instead, he follows the guide to Wulaofeng.


    Rising sun, seven colors of light shining on the earth. The mountains are more solid in the sun, and flowers and trees are thriving.


    The guide read a poem to Yuxi: "five old peaks in the southeast of Lushan Mountain, golden lotus is cut from the blue sky. The beautiful Jiujiang River can be seen here. I will nest here and cloud pine. "


    Yu Xi said with a smile, "Li Bai''s poems are like his own, free and unrestrained."


    Guide a Leng, then very sincerely said: "the old lady is really erudite." Without enough literature, it is impossible to know that this poem was written by Li Bai.


    After watching the sunrise, Qiyou and Qixuan just got up. I was really tired climbing yesterday.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "hurry to wash and wash. When you are ready, you can go to see Jinxiu Valley and San diequan." These two sceneries are the representatives of Lushan Mountain. If you don''t see them, you will go up the mountain in vain.


    When using breakfast, I heard that Yuxi had gone to Wulaofeng to see the sunrise. Qiyou said, "Mom, why don''t you call us?"


    "You were tired yesterday, so I want you to have a good sleep."


    Hearing this, Qiyou exclaimed, "Mom, why didn''t you have such tolerance when we were little?" When I was young, I had to get up before dawn to practice Kung Fu. If I dare to sleep late, I will be punished!


    Yuxi said a word to let Qiyou shut up: "young people don''t work hard to hurt the eldest."


    I stayed in Lushan for five days and visited all the sceneries. Mother and son three people, this just goes down the mountain. I didn''t go back to Changzhou either. I went to Hangzhou directly by boat from Jiujiang.


    After knowing that Yuxi and Qiyou had arrived in Jiangxi Province, the governor and the political emissary of Jiangxi all raised their hearts. You should know that the governor and the political emissary of Hubei were dismissed a few days ago because of Xiangyang.


    During the period when the governor of Jiangxi asked himself to be an official, he was also honest. Can''t stand what happened to the people below! During this period, they abandoned their previous suspicions and sent many people to the state governments for inspection, and found many problems. This is also normal. After all, there are so many counties and prefectures that it is impossible for them to fulfill their duties. Just like the county magistrate of Gucheng County, but not. The two worked hand in hand to solve these problems in time, and then corrected the mistakes.


    Hearing that Yuxi and Qiyou left by boat, their nerves finally relaxed. The ancestor finally left. They could have a good sleep.


    It''s much faster by boat than by carriage. Qi you was worried that Yuxi would get seasick. As a result, Yuxi was OK. Instead, he got seasick himself.


    Qiyou feels like he''s down to earth this time. In the past, it was no problem to eat ten or so crabs at a time. As a result, four crabs will have abdominal pain this time. I''ve done several boats before. I''ve even sat on a sea boat. I haven''t done anything. But this time, it was dizzy.


    After spitting out the porridge, Qiyou said feebly, "Mom, you are right. You should choose a good time to go out this time."


    Yuxi said with a straight face: "it shows that your body is not as good as before. Let zhenniang take good care of your body after you go back. No more spicy food. "


    Qiyoudun has become a bitter gourd face.


    Fortunately, the medicine prescribed by the royal doctor is very effective. On the third day, Qiyou will recover and no longer vomit.


    As soon as he recovered, Qiyou would not like to stay in the suffocating cabin any more, and would like to go for a walk on the plywood.


    The entourage took the ermine cloak and put it on him. Then he asked him to put on his hat.


    Qiyou muttered, "is it so cold?"


    "Now it''s the end of October, and it''s getting cold," said his sweetheart. Plus, the river is windy. If you don''t wear more clothes, you will get cold easily. "


    A cold wind came over the deck, and Qi you couldn''t help shivering for several times. I''m glad to hear the suggestion. If you don''t, you''ll have to go to bed again.


    Entering the cabin,


    Yuxi looks at Qiyou wrapped in a ball and looks pale: "the river is windy, don''t go out." Even she dare not go out of the cabin these two days.


    Taking off his hat and ermine cloak, Qiyou said, "yes, it''s cold outside. I just went out and almost didn''t freeze. "


    Finish saying, Qi you asks: "Niang, otherwise we go to Suzhou directly!"


    According to Yuxi''s plan, first go to Hangzhou, then go to Suzhou for the winter. Next spring, we will go to Jinling and Yangzhou. But now it''s so cold, he doesn''t want to go to Hangzhou at all.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "more than 30 years ago, I went to the West Lake with your father. This time, I want to go back and have a look. " I just don''t know if there is any change.


    When Qi you heard this, he knew that it was impossible to persuade Yuxi to change his mind. Along the way, he would listen to Yuxi talk about Yunqing every day. It seems that in Yuxi''s eyes, Yunqing didn''t leave the world, but went far away. So every time he thinks about his parents'' mutual love for many years, but now they are separated by Yin and Yang, his heart is very sad.


    Qixuan said with a smile: "Niang, it''s a pity that I didn''t come out with you at that time. If not, I can draw a picture for you. " What he painted most was Yunqing and Yuxi.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "I believe you can draw well even if you don''t travel with us." You can draw with imagination!


    It''s dangerous to sail at night, so the big ship will stop at the shore in the evening. This day, the ship docked at the dock of a small town.


    Qiyou knew it was a small town, and he was ready to move: "Mom, let''s go to the town for dinner!" Accommodation has been arranged in Hangzhou and Suzhou, but there are too many uncertain factors on the way. So live wherever you go.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s OK. Let''s see what a small town in Jiangnan looks like in winter. " She has been to Jiangnan twice, once in spring and once in summer. What is the appearance of Jiangnan in winter? I have only heard that I haven''t seen it with my own eyes.


    The towns in the south of the Yangtze River are all the same gentle and flexible. There are small bridges, flowing water, ancient lanes, bluestone roads, and red plum blossoms in winter.


    Although it''s a bit cold in winter, there are still cheery shouts and children''s frolic in the alley. For this winter, add a few lively.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "in the capital, everyone has gone to the winter after winter." Where do you think this way, it''s still so busy.


    "It''s only the beginning of November now," Qiyou said. "I don''t think they will dare to come out until December." Finish saying, couldn''t help shivering again.


    Yuxi chuckled: "children are hot, not afraid of cold."


    After walking in the small town for half an hour, the mother and the son entered the snack shop.


    Yuxi looked at the dish of lotus cake on the end and said with a smile, "people here are really clever." Lotus like shape, crisp layer clear, beautiful and moving shape.


    After eating, Yuxi nodded: "it''s soft and sweet, and it''s not a flavor."


    Several kinds of snacks are served, and Yuxi only eats one piece of them.


    For Yuxi''s self-control, Qiyou and Qixuan can only marvel.


    On the way back, Yuxi and his two brothers said, "when I came to Jiangnan with your father, we saw almost all the sceneries. But the food in Jiangnan is not much. Think about it. It''s a pity. "


    "Mom, dad doesn''t like this kind of sweet cake. If you don''t eat it, Dad won''t be sorry. "


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said, "don''t you know that your father likes sweets?"


    "What..."


    Qiyou asked suspiciously, "Mom, don''t fool me!" His father likes to eat meat, almost no meat is not happy, like to eat sweets is really don''t know.


    Not to mention that Qi you didn''t see Yunqing eat sweets when he was a child. Later, father and son often went out to eat. He didn''t see Yunqing eat sweets either!


    "When you were little, your father thought that it was harmful to his image that he liked sweets. He never ate sweets in front of other people except me. Later, when he was old, he would not dare to eat any more sweets once he had a bad stomach. " So there are not many people who know this.


    After hearing this, Qiyou scolded himself: "I am so careless to be a son." He boasted that he was a great filial son and cared for his parents very much. As a result, he didn''t even know his father liked sweets.


    Yuxi chuckles: "it''s not your carelessness. It''s your father who wants to show his face that he doesn''t want people to know his preference, so he has to hide it." Several children are very filial. How many younger brothers and sisters

 Chapter 2268

    The cold wind was blowing, as if it was going through the thick curtain and into the room.


    Wu Jinyu lies on the bed and hears the window banging. He asks in a mosquito like voice, "princess, is it snowing outside?"


    "It''s snowing with goose hair," said jujube The snow is so deep that it''s inconvenient to travel.


    "It''s snowing heavily? Can''t the mother come back for the new year? "


    Jujube nodded his head and said, "I forgot to tell you that my mother wrote earlier this year to celebrate the new year in Jiangnan." In fact, she told Wu Jinyu, but Wu Jinyu forgot.


    Wu Jinyu''s spirit is very poor these days. He can''t breathe when he says two words. Like now, the state is good.


    Wu Jinyu lost a little: "it seems that I can''t see my mother at last."


    Hearing this, jujube''s tears almost fell. However, she could not help but say: "what nonsense, you promised me to walk behind me."


    Wu Jinyu said apologetically, "I''m sorry, princess. I''m going to break my promise." He could feel that he had few days to live.


    Jujube just wanted to cheer Wu Jinyu up, but he didn''t expect that he would say, "don''t say sorry, there will always be a couple to go first."


    Holding Jujube''s hand tightly, Wu Jinyu said: "after I leave, you must also be good. Don''t think twice." It was also because Yuxi''s hunger strike that day wanted to follow Yunqing, which scared him. He worried that jujube would do stupid things if it could not bear the blow.


    Jujube wiped tears, and then forced a smile: "you rest assured that I will not do stupid things."


    See Wu Jinyu eyes full of worry, jujube said: "even for my mother, I can''t do stupid things." Her mother is eighty-seven years old. She is going to do something stupid. She is afraid that she will follow her in her present physical condition.


    Wu Jinyu looks slightly pine: "that''s good." How filial the date is, he knows better.


    Jujube held his hand and said softly, "don''t think about it any more. It''s more than half a month before the new year. At that time, our family will have a year of reunion. "


    "Is longevity back?"


    Jujube nodded, "well, on the way back." Not only long life, but also several grandchildren.


    Two days ago, the doctor said that Wu Jinyu was afraid that he would not survive this year. Having said this, she immediately wrote to Tongcheng and asked Changsheng to hurry back to see Wu Jinyu for the last time.


    In the middle of the night, Wu Jinyu passed out again. Jujube fed ginseng for a hundred years to keep him alive. In any case, let Changsheng see his last face.


    Five days later, Changsheng came back with his two sons. As for Yan Family and his daughter-in-law, these women are still behind, and it will take some time to arrive at night.


    Kneeling in front of the bed, Changsheng cried: "Dad, the baby is back." After receiving the letter, he told the Yin family two sentences and came back.


    As if the father and son had an induction, Wu Jinyu, who had been in a coma for several days, opened his eyes.


    Looking at the long life of the tearful man, Wu Jinyu deliberately joked: "such adults still cry, let the soldiers in Tongcheng see you like this, how to deal with them in the future?"


    Changsheng hugs Wu Jinyu and tears flow all over his face: "father, the child is unfilial." Over the years, he has never been filial. He is very guilty to his parents.


    Wu Jinyu shook his head and said: "Changsheng and tingsheng, when I leave, you three brothers must be filial to your mother. Her life is not easy. " Outsiders only see jujube as a princess, marshal of the army and Duke of the town, but only he knows how much effort and sweat jujube has paid for it.


    The three brothers said in unison, "Dad, you can rest assured that the child will be filial to his mother."


    Thinking that the three children are all grandfathers, Wu Jinyu is not worried: "you all go out, I''ll talk to your mother."


    The three brothers walked out with their children and grandchildren and waited outside.


    Wu Jinyu tightly holds the hand of jujube, and her eyes are not willing to give up. "Princess, I really don''t want to let go of your hand, just want to keep holding it like this!"


    "Hold it, don''t put it." When he said this, the tears of jujube could not help falling.


    Wu Jinyu said with a smile, "princess, don''t cry. I want to see you smile." He likes to see jujube smile most, that smile makes public and wanton. Every time he saw Jujube''s smile, he was in a good mood.


    Jujube dates want to laugh, but they can''t.


    Wu Jinyu said: "princess, the luckiest thing in my life is to marry you." Although often nervous, and even often worry about the whole night can not sleep. But he also knew that he could live such a comfortable life because of the jujube.


    "Me too. One of the best things I''ve done in my life is to insist on marrying you. " If she hadn''t insisted, her parents wouldn''t have agreed to the marriage.


    Many people said that Wu Jinyu had a soft meal, and the Wu family also developed on her. But only she knows how much Wu Jinyu has paid for her. She went to work in Guizhou and Tongcheng, followed by Wu Jinyu. No matter in Guizhou or Tongcheng, the conditions are very hard. Wu Jinyu never complained about it. He just tried to change the living environment. Wu Jinyu did not object to the fact that she took out all her family to run the women''s school and help the wounded soldiers. For the outside gossip is never put in mind, but also laugh at his people are envious and jealous.


    Her husband has no outstanding talent and martial arts, but he has a broad mind and contains all of her. Even her mother said she was lucky in her life and married a husband who could hold her.


    Wu Jinyu''s face showed a smile: "with your words, I am satisfied."


    Changsheng and tingsheng''s three brothers heard the sound in the room, looked at each other, and then walked in together.


    When he entered the room, he saw jujube sticking Wu Jinyu''s hand to his face. Wu Jinyu has closed his eyes.


    The three brothers knelt on the ground and shouted with one voice: "Dad..."


    Hearing Wu Jinyu''s death, Qi Hao hurried out of the palace. See jujube eyes are red and swollen, Qihao said: "elder sister, sad." If you can vent it, you won''t be afraid to do stupid things.


    After Xiangyang''s incident came out, Qihao sent Imperial Envoys to patrol around. So there are many things going on in the court recently. Only after stopping for more than a quarter of an hour in the princess mansion, Qi Hao went back to the palace.


    Honglang and Qihao said, "Grandpa Huang, do you want to tell Grandma about this?" After all, great grandmother should be in Suzhou now.


    Qihao shook his head and said, "I''ll tell your great grandmother after the New Year!" In case her mother knows about it, she won''t be able to have a good Spring Festival.


    Hung Lang nodded: "OK."


    As the eldest princess, jujube is to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. So the husband and wife had already discussed and buried together in the imperial mausoleum.


    As soon as the funeral was finished, jujube fell ill.


    This time, the attack was very fierce. Jujube was unconscious for two days and two nights before waking up. Her illness not only scared the three brothers away, but also frightened Qi Hao.


    Qi Hao said anxiously, "elder sister, you must get better soon. If I don''t let my mother know, I don''t know how to worry! "


    Jujube said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be the unfilial daughter." After Wu Jinyu went, she realized why Yuxi wanted to die at that time. It''s really painful for those who stay.


    Her mother has lost her father and is suffering the deepest pain in the world. If she has another accident, I''m afraid she will be heartbroken.


    Qihao and jujube said one thing: "elder sister, let him go back to Tongcheng after the end of the seven seventh birthday!"


    As for those who are supposed to be filial, Qi Hao said that this was clearly to seize the emotion.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "now the wife of the border town is ordinary, let him come back to guard three years of filial piety for his father!" Generally, only when fighting can we win love. After fighting, we still have to be filial. Today, the Donghu people are toothless tigers, not afraid. Therefore, there is no need to seize love for long life.


    Hearing this, Qi Hao nodded his head.


    Leaning on the bed, jujube said, "ah Hao, I want to wait for spring to find my mother in Jiangnan." To Jiangnan, one is to accompany Yuxi, and the other is to relax.


    Naturally, Qihao has no problem.


    The servant girl outside replied that the second eldest princess had come. Qi Hao stood up and said, "elder sister, I''ll see you again in a few days."


    "No, I''m fine. You''ve been busy lately, so don''t run around. Ah Hao, you are too old to work too hard. You can hand over part of your government affairs to Hong Lang for handling. " This is the heart of jujube.


    Qihao smiled and said, "elder sister, I have a good idea."


    After jujube fell ill, liu''er came to talk with her everyday these days.


    Sitting in front of the bed, Liu Er asked with concern, "elder sister, how are you today?"


    "Much better than the last two days. It is estimated that it will be cured in two or three days. I just told ah Hao to go down to Jiangnan to find his mother after Spring Festival. Liu''er, would you like to come with me? " Her mother went out for half a year, but she didn''t know how it was now.


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "Xiao Han''s marriage is scheduled for May next year. I can''t leave."


    Seeing that Madame feng''er didn''t get satisfied with her choice, Lord feng''er was afraid that it would not work out for another ten years. So he settled the marriage of Feng Xiaohan. The man is twenty-one years old and has a common family background. However, he has the ability to grow well and has a good temperament.


    Jujube frowned and said, "I heard Xiaohan is not happy about this marriage? If she does not want to marry, then it will be harmful to others and to herself. "


    Jujube in front of his younger brother and sister, speaking has always been so direct.


    Liu Er sighed and said, "it''s also my fault. I shouldn''t give her hope."


    "It''s not something you can decide. How can you be so desperate? You''re still too much for her, I say. " After a pause, jujube said: "do you think she will not change, which man can stand this attitude all the time? At that time, it was not herself who suffered. If you don''t fix her now, you will regret some of her in the future. "


    Liu er said with a wry smile, "I can''t get down to this hand."


    Jujube said: "after years, you let her move to my house for two months. You are not allowed to visit her for these two months. " In March, she will go down to Jiangnan. Before that, I hope to make Feng Xiaohan understand the reality.


    Hesitated for a long time, Liu then nodded and said, "OK." It''s not that how Luo bravely treated Feng Xiaohan, but that she didn''t change her mind and was unhappy all her life.


    After going back, Liu ER and Feng Zhixi said, "I have promised elder sister."


    Feng Zhixi didn''t say much: "you tell the second daughter-in-law about it."


    Although the second wife

 Chapter 2269

    Hot spring Chuang Tzu is full of peach blossom fragrance. Bingmei felt that it was corrupted, and some of it was violent. So she asked the servants of Chuang Tzu to collect the petals. After washing and drying, you can take a bath later.


    This day Yuxi took a nap and walked under the peach tree. A gust of wind, tree petals have fallen like flying butterflies, dancing.


    Bingmei sighed, "I don''t know how much money it will cost to build such a villa."


    "There are no 34.1 million Liang. Don''t think about it." In addition to dozens of peach flowers, there are wintersweet and other plants. In addition, there are flower shed, vegetable shed and fish pond. The house we live in is also beautiful. There are also roads that have been leveled. These are all huge costs.


    Bingmei was shocked: "so many?" It''s not that big a deal, even if you''re a prince.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "I heard that Tang cup made tens of millions of silver. It''s not bad money in hand, but also ready to provide for the aged here. Naturally, how comfortable is it? " As long as the money is right, no one has the right to spend it.


    Bingmei asked doubtfully, "master, can you make so much money in business?" Some people can''t save so much money after generations of accumulation.


    "Ordinary business is not good, but he is engaged in shipping business. In this shipping business, sometimes it''s lucky to run a trip and have dozens of times of profits. As long as there is no natural or man-made disaster, those who survive make a lot of money. " To do maritime business, we should not only have brains and skills, but also have transportation channels. Because the risk of doing this business is everywhere, one may lose his life if he is not careful. It can be said that those who run for good luck are gambling with their lives. If you win the bet, you will be rich. If you lose the bet, you''ll lose your life.


    Because of the high profits and the high taxes, the State Treasury is now full. Therefore, what kind of natural disasters happened in inland areas? The imperial court can not only provide timely relief, but also exempt local taxes.


    Bingmei nodded and said, "I see."


    After two steps, I saw Qixuan and Qiyou sitting under the peach tree playing chess.


    Seeing Yuxi, Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, do you want to have the next set?" Yuxi''s chess skill is much higher than him. Every time I play chess with her, I always look for abuse. Fortunately, Yuxi seldom plays chess.


    "Let''s go. I''ll just watch."


    At this time, Qiyou''s entourage said, "Lord, the Tang family sent something."


    In addition to some other things, Tang Chu also wrote a letter to Qiyou, saying that he hoped to see xiayuxi.


    He is said to be a legend who has accumulated such a large fortune from nothing. But Tang Cai felt that he was far from Yuxi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "if you come, please call her!" With the growth of his age, Yuxi was particularly impatient with such things as social intercourse. Except for my own family, I can hardly see anyone else.


    Qixuan said: "Niang, it''s impossible to say if you don''t see someone else''s house."


    Qi you didn''t think so. He said carelessly, "my mother is willing to come here. She has given Tang CaiTian great face." He has come to say hello, it has been given face.


    Two days later, the Tang cup came. Tang cup traveled from place to place and went to the place of fanmaozi. He had a lot of experience. So, I had a very speculative chat with Qiyou.


    Seeing that it was near noon, Qiyou let Tang Cai stay for lunch.


    Since we invite people to dinner, we naturally need to drink. Seeing the fruit wine coming up, Qiyou''s face is a little red: "my mother is very strict, please don''t go out." I''m still in charge of such a big year. I have no face! But he also knew that Yuxi was thinking about his health, so he was not allowed to drink any more.


    Tang Cai is one year younger than Qiyou. They can talk to each other, so Qiyou calls him brother.


    Tang Chu said admiringly, "I wish I had a mother in charge. It''s a pity that my aunt and my adoptive mother died early."


    There are three rooms in the Tang family. At the beginning of Tang Dynasty, I was a commoner in the big room. When he was three years old, his aunt died of illness. Before long, he passed on to the third room without children. Because the master of Sanfang likes drinking, he named it Tang CAI. Mrs. Tang San, who has no children, regards his stepson as if she had left. Unfortunately, at the age of 13, Mrs. Tang died of illness. A year later, the Third Master of Tang married again. After the new wife had a baby, he was disgusted with dogs.


    His lobby brother is a business man. Seeing that Tang Cai''s bony body was despised and pitied, he took him to Haikou for a living. Later, after several times of life and death, I earned such a large family business.


    Tang Cai is a man of clear gratitude and resentment. He has been following the Buddha''s example to his big brother''s family in recent years. As for those who chose to stand by when he was abused, he was ignored.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "when someone really cares about you, you will be bored." But when he said this, he had a smile on his face.


    After dinner, the two have arrived at the beginning of Shenshi. Even if it''s fruit wine, I''m a little drunk after drinking half of the jar.


    After seeing off the Tang cup, Qiyou went back to his room to rest. I didn''t get up until it was dark.


    Looking at the green vegetable porridge, I didn''t even have any side dishes. Qiyou took the spoon and ate it with a bitter face.


    When Yuxi saw him, he asked smilingly, "I''m very tired of being in charge of it, eh..."


    Qi you hurried to the back of Yuxi, rubbing her shoulders and flattering: "Niang, it''s a great blessing for my son to be under your control all the time." The cohesion lies in the presence of parents. It''s hard for brothers and sisters to get together for dinner if their parents are not here. Especially at their age, it''s a blessing that their mother is still alive.


    Yuxi snorted, "just know."


    "Mom, how are we going to spend this year?" It''s just a few days before the new year, so it''s time to get ready.


    Since I married my daughter-in-law, it''s always a few daughters-in-law''s business to have dinner on Chinese New Year''s day.


    Yuxi looked at Qiyou and said, "we make dumplings ourselves. As for the dishes, let the cook prepare them! "


    Qi you thought of the experience of making moon cakes in the Mid Autumn Festival. It was a dark history: "Mom, let the cook do it! I''m afraid it''s not delicious. "


    "Let the chef mix the stuffing, and we''ll take care of the package." Let them make their own stuffing. It must not be delicious.


    Seeing Yuxi''s ready to move, Qiyou didn''t want to disturb her interest: "OK. But say it in advance, and don''t laugh at my bag. "


    Seeing Yuxi nodding, Qiyou said: "Niang, let''s call the cook in the Tang Dynasty to do the dishes on the new year''s Eve! Come here and celebrate the new year according to the customs here! "


    On New Year''s Eve, the mother and the son make their own dumplings. The dumplings made by Qixuan and Qiyou are all scattered when they are in the pot.


    Looking at the things in the bowl, Qiyou enjoys himself: "Niang, we are not eating dumplings, but broth."


    Qixuan laughed and the wrinkles all stretched out: "then drink more, anyway, you like eating meat."


    Qiyou gave him a white look and said, "it''s as if you don''t like meat." Every time he eats, Qixuan doesn''t eat less meat than him. It''s good to laugh at him.


    Looking at the quarrel between the two brothers, Yuxi couldn''t laugh.


    After the Spring Festival, Suzhou Prefecture magistrate and other officials all came to Chuang Tzu to pay a new year to the three mothers and children. However, even Qiyou didn''t show up this time, so Lin Kuo dismissed him. If you have this Kung Fu, you can play a game of chess.


    On the 10th day of the first month, Yuxi received a letter from Qihao. After reading the letter, Yuxi looks worried.


    Qiyou asked: "Mom, what''s the matter? Is elder sister husband not good? " Wu Jinyu''s health was not very good for a few years ago, and she has been resting at home. Since the beginning of the year, the illness has worsened. They had a coma not long before they left Beijing.


    "Yu Xi sighed:" your elder sister husband, more than half a month ago


    Now, Qixuan and Qiyou are worried. The relationship between jujube and Wu Jinyu has always been very good. Now that Wu Jinyu died, we can imagine how sad jujube is.


    Thinking of this, Qiyou said, "Mom, are we going back to Beijing?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "don''t go back to Beijing. A Hao said in the letter that he would come to Jiangnan to find us when the spring date comes. In this way, it''s better to go out and feel better. " She came out this time, feeling relaxed a lot.


    "Then we can make an appointment for the meeting place. Mom, where do you think it must be? Suzhou or Jinling? "


    Yuxi said, "let''s settle in Suzhou! At that time, we will go to Jinling by land instead of by boat. " Although Suzhou is not far from Jinling, if you go straight to Jinling, you will miss a lot of scenery.


    "Niang, have you ever been to Jinling and Yangzhou? Shall we go back to Beijing?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "turn from Yangzhou to Shandong, and then go back to Beijing." After all, I should be able to return to Beijing years ago! But it doesn''t matter if you can''t go back. It''s a big deal to celebrate the new year in Shandong.


    After the two brothers came out, Qixuan said softly, "ah you, do you think your mother is having a good time?" I''ve been out for a year, but I don''t want to go back at all.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "Niang, this is to follow the previous footprints and take another side of the place she and dad visited." When he said this, his heart was sore. His mother seems to be relaxed, but he knows that her mother is actually thinking about her father every day.


    Qixuan thought of himself and lowered his head: "I am not a competent husband and father."


    Even if he changed later, his relationship with Dai Yanxin became better. But Dai Yanxin still didn''t trust him with all his heart. Their husband and wife want to be like their parents. This life is impossible. And children, to him more than love.


    Qiyou patted Qixuan on the shoulder and said, "three brothers, contentment is a constant pleasure. Three sister-in-law is very considerate to you, and brother-in-law and brother-in-law are also very filial. Don''t think about what you don''t have. " Compared with mom and Dad, it''s just for smoking.


    Qixuan nodded his head.


    After the Lantern Festival, liu''er sent Feng Xiaohan to the princess mansion.


    Jujube dates did not see her, just let close maid take her to a yard.


    Liu er said to jujube uneasily, "elder sister..." Originally want to say let jujube start not too heavy, can wait for jujube to see, to the mouth of the words to swallow back.


    If you don''t use heavy hands, you won''t get any effect. She is hard hearted. It''s a great honor for her elder sister to help. It''s too much to ask for anything that''s not right.


    Jujube said, "you should not come here for these two months. I won''t see the rest of the family. "


    The heart pulled, but Liu Er nodded and said, "OK." Zaozao''s temperament is the most clear to her. If she disobeys her, she is afraid that she will quit. She doesn''t want to give up all her efforts.


    Changsheng knew this, and he told zaozao that he would send Xiaohan back to his home.


    "Niang, you are too old to work any longer. Let the children of Fengjia teach themselves. " If you can''t teach well, it''s also a matter of sealing the house. It has nothing to do with him.


    Jujube smell speech frowned under eyebrow way: "it is a family, how can say such words?"? What''s more, you forget that you used to live in your aunt''s house when you were little! "

 Chapter 2270

    In early spring and February, the ice and snow have not completely melted, and the chill in winter has not completely disappeared. However, willows have drawn out green branches to highlight green shoots.


    Qiyou looked at the grass emerging from the earth and said with a smile, "Niang, the spring in Jiangnan is much earlier than that in Beijing." In the capital, it''s still snowing at this time!


    "Why do you think Jiangnan can grow two crops a year?" Not only does spring come early, but winter comes later than in the north. Because of this, Jiangnan can grow two crops of rice.


    When the wind blows, Qiyou can''t help shivering.


    Yuxi said angrily: "I told you to wear more, but I didn''t listen. If I get cold, I don''t care about you. " When I was a child, I didn''t let her worry less. As a result, I wanted her to worry when I was old. I can''t finish it!


    "Niang, although it''s still a little cold now, it''s not as cold as the last month." He can stand the cold.


    Yuxi didn''t say more, just shook his head.


    Qixuan looked at the willow branches and said, "Niang, will the second elder sister come to Jiangnan with the elder sister?"


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, Xiaohan''s marriage is at the end of May. She can''t leave." The child''s marriage was finally settled.


    Qiyou is disappointed. If Liu Er comes, then he can play a piano and Flute Ensemble.


    There are six brothers and sisters. Qiyou and liuer learn musical instruments. The other four can only listen, not learn musical instruments,.


    "Boom, boom..."


    Spring thunder bursts. It''s going to rain. "Hurry back!" said Yuxi


    It didn''t take long to get on the coach when it began to rain.


    The spring rain in the south of the Yangtze River is not heavy. It falls from the sky.


    Lift the curtain and find out the gray outside. The earth seems to be covered in mist.


    "The scenery here is really different from that of the capital," said Yuxi with a smile I have seen such a scene in the painting. But painting is not as real as what you see with your own eyes.


    Qiyou said with a smile, "if it is the same, we don''t need to stay here to see the scenery." He has been to Jiangnan several times before, every time in a hurry. Really not calm down to enjoy the picturesque beauty.


    Qixuan said, "Niang, if you like it, I''ll draw it down."


    "Three elder brothers, it''s not interesting just to draw scenery. You have to add all three of us." In this way, it also has commemorative value!


    Qixuan thought the suggestion was very good and immediately adopted it.


    Bingmei opens the curtain to see how far away from the gate, only to find someone kneeling in front of her.


    Bingmei frowned, but she was not ready to tell Yuxi before she knew what was going on.


    All the way into Chuang-tzu, Bing Mei calls Lin Kuo: "Lin guard, I saw a man kneeling at the gate just now, what''s the matter?" Know what this person''s purpose is, and then decide whether to tell the Empress Dowager or not.


    Yuxi and Qixuan were chatting in the carriage. They didn''t know they were kneeling outside. But Lin Kuo is riding a horse. I don''t know. Just as a guard, he is only responsible for protecting the safety of the master and his son. Other things are not involved. But now Bingmei asked him to inquire about it, which is another matter.


    Soon, Lin Kuo came back: "Bingmei girl, there is a woman kneeling outside. She says she has great grievances. I hope the Empress Dowager''s wife will avenge her


    When Bingmei heard this, she frowned: "what can I do to find the Empress Dowager when I go to yamen?" If you have any grievances, you can find the Empress Dowager. She is too busy.


    Lin Kuo said: "this woman was originally a famous prostitute in Qinhuai, because she loved a scholar and redeemed herself. Then he used his private room for the scholar to study. As a result, the scholar married her after he passed the examination. The woman was desperate to die, but she didn''t want to. Hearing that the Empress Dowager lives here, she braved the determination to die to file a complaint. "


    "You can go to Yamen and tell him to stop his wife and remarry?" As long as there is a marriage letter in his hand, the cheap man can''t be sure of his reputation without being an official.


    Lin Kuo shook his head and said, "their marriage letter is fake. Moreover, the scholar''s family did not admit her. After years of marriage, neither of them entered the genealogy. " No marriage letter or genealogy. It''s not a wife. It''s only a concubine.


    After thinking for a long time, Bingmei told Yuxi about it: "empress dowager, this woman''s vision is not very good, but this man is too mean."


    Qi you was annoyed: "what do people in Chuang Tzu do to eat? Why don''t you drive people away? " If you have grievances, ask her mother to complain. What do you want the Yamen to do.


    Yuxi said, "go and bring her in."


    Qiyou said: "Mom, I''ll take care of it." His mother should be happy when she goes out this time, instead of always dealing with the mess.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m going to write a book to warn those female students who are not involved in the world. Don''t be cheated by some of the men''s rhetoric. The woman who came to vindicate herself can also be used as a case study. "


    "Mother, do you want to leave it to others?" Compiling a book is not a light matter. Yuxi is eighty-seven years old, and Qiyou doesn''t want her to suffer any more.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it must have been written by someone. I will just check it." Her eyes are a little bit dazzled. How can she make a book!


    After saying this, Yuxi said to his brothers: "ah Xuan, ah you, go down! If you are here, the other party may be uncomfortable. "


    Qiyou walked out with a worried face.


    Out of the door, Qixuan said to him, "brother, I think it''s very good that my mother compiles books."


    "What''s good? My mother is so old, how can she do such a tiring thing? " If one is not good, he will be tired and ill.


    Qixuan said: "with her nature, she will be more energetic if she has something to do." And I have something to do, and I don''t think about it.


    Qiyou thought about it and said, "it''s OK to compile books, but you can''t be tired."


    "Naturally, we''ll help our mother choose some capable helpers." Even they can help.


    Bingmei saw that the other party was wet all over. After changing her clean clothes, she took her to the hall.


    Kneeling on the ground, the woman cried: "Su Sanniang, the daughter of the people, paid a visit to the empress dowager, who is thousands of years old and thousands of years old."


    Su Sanniang was the first prostitute on the Qinhuai River ten years ago. It is said that she is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and her voice is charming and moving. I don''t know how many dignitaries and gentlemen fell under her pomegranate skirt and threw a lot of money for her. However, later, it was compared with Liu''s poems in the brothel, and its fame was not as good as before. Later, it disappeared.


    Yuxi carefully surveyed the former famous prostitute in Qinhuai. About 30 people, the skin color is white, but the face is haggard and wrinkled between the eyebrows. The whole person is full of resentment.


    Leaning on the chair, Yuxi asked, "I want to know why I committed myself to a poor scholar that day? Even if you marry him, you can still give him credit. Just because of your background, you are not normal if he gets credit. It''s strange that you don''t stop. " Even from the good, Su Sanniang once was a brothel woman, the other side in front of outsiders also can''t look up. Even the future will be affected. Unless, the other side has a strong backstage and excellent ability.


    The other side relies on Su Sanniang to support and study. It is impossible to have a strong background. As for the talent, if it''s really amazing people who have been met by others for a long time, it''s impossible to turn to Su Sanniang.


    Qinglou woman meets a poor scholar and goes from good to good. Then her wife becomes Gaoming''s wife by virtue of her wealth. This kind of thing is only in the drama.


    Su Sanniang came to complain, but she didn''t expect to be stabbed by Yuxi.


    After stabilizing her mind, Su Sanniang said, "empress dowager, when I married him, he was not like this. But don''t want to, people change. After he passed the examination, he became a man. "


    Yuxi didn''t answer this, but asked, "how did you leave the brothel that day to be a good man?" You should know that famous prostitutes can make money even if their reputation is not as good as before. But it''s not as much as it used to be.


    Su Sanniang looked down and said, "my mother and I said that we can help poetry become the first prostitute in Qinhuai. And the condition is to let me leave Hongfang building. After that, my mother let me go. "


    "It seems that you are lucky to meet a kind-hearted pimp who can keep his promise." Before checking, Yuxi listened.


    Su Sanniang cried: "Empress Dowager''s mother, the women of the people just want to ask for justice."


    "What justice do you want?" Yuxi doesn''t believe that she is a simple and harmless person who can get out of the brothel safely.


    Seeing that Yuxi''s tone was a little careless, Su Sanniang''s heart was stagnant. It was quite different from what she expected. She thought Yuxi knew Meng Sheng was always in a mess and would definitely start for her. You know, Yuxi is notoriously disgusted with the heartless man.


    In her mind, Su Sanniang said, "empress dowager, I want everyone to know that I am the wife of Meng Shengming''s matchmaker. Gu is just a concubine." The ancient surname is Meng Sheng''s wife.


    Yu Xi said lightly, "you say you are the wife that Meng Shengming''s media is marrying. What''s the evidence? The marriage letter is false, so can the confession of the matchmaker and his neighbors. "


    Su Sanniang''s face was blue and purple, purple and white: "Meng Sheng and I did not invite the matchmaker or put wine in our yard."


    Yuxi looks at Su Sanniang like a fool. Such a situation is completely matchless. It''s a wild couple. If they don''t recognize you, they can''t find a reason.


    Su Sanniang is very desperate: "it''s me who is stupid. I thought he would be good to me forever, but I forgot that people are changeable." She believed that Meng Sheng really liked her at that time, but it was true that she changed her mind later.


    Hearing this, Yuxi shook her head. Su Sanniang may not be a simple person, but it''s obvious that she loves Meng Chongsheng. Otherwise, I will not fall into such a field.


    Yuxi sighed secretly, and then asked, "how much money have you spent on Meng Sheng these years?"


    Su Sanniang''s face was bitter: "at least three thousand Liang silver." She really lost money and money.


    Yuxi said, "if what you said is true, I will ask someone to help you get back the money."


    Su Sanniang shook her head and said, "there are no people. What do you want to do with money?"


    "Take this money to buy some industries, and then save it, at least for the rest of your life." After a pause, Yuxi said, "if you are merciless, I will stop. Such a changeable man feels nothing to be sad about. You are still young and there is a long way to go. "


    Su Sanniang murmured to herself, "I''m 29, not young." As for the future, what future does she have!


    Yuxi looked at her and said

 Chapter 2271

    In the morning, Feng Xiaohan got up. I can''t help it. If I don''t get up early to cook, I''ll be hungry again.


    The woman taught her how to cook. After ten days, she stopped working. She was so hungry for a day that she felt weak and dizzy. Hard touch into the kitchen, see a cucumber catch up to eat.


    Eat and cry. After eating that cucumber, I''ll cook by myself. When cooking for the first time, the rice is half cooked. But in the face of hunger, there are not so many poor and fastidious.


    From the next day on, she got up early every day to cook and wash clothes. She didn''t dare to be lazy any more.


    After five days, Feng Xiaohan found that it was not so hard. But after three meals a day, it''s boring to be alone in the yard. She took the branch and dipped it in the water to practice.


    It wasn''t until the end of March that she finally met the people she wanted to see in the yard.


    Feng Xiaohan stood in front of the jujube and said cautiously, "my grandmother." Since I was a child, I have never suffered such hardships.


    Jujube nodded his head and walked into the room. Seal small Han, also followed to go in.


    After sitting down, jujube said: "this period of time, the performance is pretty good." Although forced, but at least not sitting to die.


    If Feng Xiaohan died as soon as she had heard about her hunger strike, she would definitely take a whip to whip him.


    She has been praised by many people since she was a child. Even her great grandmother praised her for her intelligence and beauty. But jujube - every time I see her, I always have a face, but I haven''t given her a good face. Praise is also an unprecedented one.


    "What''s the feeling of staying in the yard during this period?" A person staying may be confused, or may be in self reflection..


    Feng Xiaohan lowered his head and said, "Auntie, it''s not easy to wash and cook. If I go to the fields, I can''t keep it. " She can say this because she heard that brother Xuan was forced to farm in Chuang Tzu.


    "And what else?"


    Seeing that Xiaohan didn''t speak, jujube said, "it''s worth living for a man."


    Hearing this, Feng Xiaohan''s tears came again.


    Looking at Feng Xiaohan''s pear blossom with rain, jujube slightly shakes its head. This granddaughter is very beautiful and talented. Unfortunately, she has not suffered any hardship since she was a child. She is just like a delicate flower in a warm shed and can''t stand any wind or rain. Fortunately, this time, she felt that Feng Xiaohan was not so hopeless.


    Jujube said: "people do not love themselves, and how to make people love heavy.". Feng Xiaohan, you don''t even care about your life. How can you make people love you? "


    Every time I think of Honglang, it hurts to seal Xiaohan''s heart. Even now, it''s the same: "Auntie, I want to forget her too, but I can''t control myself." Finish saying, tears can not help but fall again.


    Looking at her like this, jujube shook her head: "no man can tolerate that his wife has other men in her heart. As far as you are concerned, marrying is harmful to others and yourself. "


    She didn''t even know what the other side looked like, and how could she manage what the other side thought.


    Looking at Feng Xiaohan''s appearance, jujube knew what she thought: "you don''t put Luo Yong in your heart, and it doesn''t matter what he thinks. Can you have a child later? Don''t you think it''s selfish to let children grow up in such an environment? "


    Feng Xiaohan''s lips wriggled, but he didn''t speak out the bottom of his heart.


    If you want jujube to say it, you should not marry Xiaohan at all. But she knew that liu''er and Feng Xiaohan''s mother would not agree: "I think your grandmother told you a lot, and I don''t need to talk about it. Only if you are ready to marry as they say, you should do your duty as a wife. After becoming a mother, we should also love and teach our children well and do our duty as a mother. All the past is in my heart! "


    For a long time, Feng Xiaohan nodded his head.


    When Liu Er came to pick up someone, she looked at her granddaughter, who had lost a lot of weight. Her eyes turned red.


    Jujube let people take Feng Xiaohan down, and then said to Liu Er, "when she gets married, let them go out immediately." Far away, the mind may be able to slow down.


    Liu''er nodded and said, "I''ve already done some work. In July, Luo Yong will go to Guangxi." Liu Er chose that place. The child is too stubborn. She hopes to be far away. She can turn her mind slowly.


    Jujube see liuer has a plan, also no longer say: "I will go to Jiangnan tomorrow." Everything is packed and we will start tomorrow morning.


    "I have prepared some things for my mother. Please take them to my mother!" Liu Er also wants to go to Jiangnan, but there are too many things at home for her to leave.


    Jujube chuckles: "even if things are up, we are going to play, so many things are also cumbersome." It''s OK to bring letters. There''s no need for things. It''s a rich place in the south of the Yangtze River. I need to pay for it.


    When she went back, Liu Er held Feng Xiaohan and said, "you have suffered in this period of time."


    Feng Xiaohan is very aggrieved and can''t forget Honglang, but this period of time also let her understand a truth. Without the protection of her family, she is nothing. If she doesn''t change and is given up by the family, she''s afraid that she''ll end up miserable: "grandma, I know you and your mother are good for me."


    Liu Er is very pleased. This meal, the pain of time, is not in vain.


    At night, Changsheng still tries to persuade jujube: "Niang, anyway, I have nothing to do at home, let me accompany you to Jiangnan!"


    It''s not easy to stay at home for three years. I thought I could be filial. As a result, jujube is going to Jiangnan. For the first half of this year, the mother and the son are gone.


    Jujube some impatiently said: "have said many times do not need you to follow, how the older the more wear Ji."


    People who are 70 years old go to Jiangnan alone now. How can we not worry about our long life. But he did not dare to say this directly. He was afraid that jujube would lose his temper again: "Mom, grandma is old, I am not at ease."


    "I''m here with your uncle. What''s not to worry about?" said jujube


    His brother-in-law is sixty-four this year. He still needs to be taken care of. How can he take care of his grandmother and his mother.


    See long life to say, jujube said: "I am tired, to rest, you go back!"


    Looking at her husband''s frown, Yin family knew what he was upset about: "what kind of temperament do you still have? Why bother her! " After thirty years of marriage, she was treated like a daughter. So in the Yin family''s mind, jujube and mother had no difference.


    "People who are 70 years old are still so strong." He doesn''t object to jujube going to Jiangnan to find Yuxi. It''s also good to go out for a walk and relax. But the problem is that people who are 70 years old can''t go out alone.


    Yan smiled and said, "I''ve been strong all my life, and I hope she''s soft now. Do you think it''s possible? If you really don''t feel at ease, let brother Yu follow you with Fei Fei. "


    "My mother knows that I will not be scolded for being bloody in the future." His mother is not easy to lose her temper, but she can start it to frighten people to death. And jujube with the growth of age, temper is also growing.


    "Yan Family chuckled:" brother Li with Fei is to find his brother-in-law, what''s the mother''s temper Some things need to be changed.


    Changsheng was stunned and said with a chuckle: "how could I not have thought of it! Want to come, cousin also can''t rest assured younger uncle


    It goes without saying. All of them are so old, there is a long way to go. It''s just that grandma wants to go to Jiangnan, even the emperor doesn''t object. They dare not stop being younger.


    "I''ll go to Ashu now." A Xu is ten years younger than him, but they have always had a good relationship.


    When Yunxu heard the intention, he shook his head and refused: "my father wrote, saying that we are not allowed to disturb them. If not, I will break my leg when I come back. " If it was not for Qiyou''s threat, he would let his son accompany him to Jiangnan in the morning.


    How come all these elders are in the same tune. They are at ease, but they are worried to death.


    Seeing Changsheng''s gloomy face, Yunxu comforted: "don''t worry, either. Aunt has always been strong and will be OK. And by the end of the year, they will be back. " In fact, the most important thing to worry about is grandma. After all, my grandmother is almost the same person.


    Yunxu doesn''t dare to let brother Li and Fei go to the south of the Yangtze River. Changsheng can''t force him.


    By March of Yangchun, Jiangnan is already very warm. Yuxi moved from hot spring village to Suzhou in early March. In the gap of waiting for jujube, I visited all the scenic spots in Suzhou and tasted the local snacks.


    Qi you and Yu Xi said: "Niang, calculate the time elder sister should arrive in these two days."


    Bingmei kneels on the thick carpet and pinches Yuxi''s legs. As a close-up female official, she is able to do everything and get her hand.


    Yuxi smiled and said, "when the date comes, you can show her around. I''ll have a rest for two days." Although she took a carriage when she went out, she also walked a lot and was a little tired.


    After all, I''m so old that I can''t recover.


    Qi you beat his leg and said, "Niang, I have some pain in my leg. Let the third brother accompany me!"


    Qixuan suddenly showed a bitter gourd face. He is most afraid of people, in addition to their parents is jujube. No way, jujube force value is too high, she was afraid of beating. Of course, Qi you is the one who beat most. However, Qiyou is not afraid to beat him. But Qixuan has fallen into a shadow. Even if such a large number of years, in front of jujube also dare not say no.


    Yuxi looked at the appearance of the two brothers and smiled: "when the date comes, you can go shopping with her in Suzhou city." Compared with the garden, the food is more attractive to jujube.


    After two days'' rest, the date hasn''t arrived yet.


    Yuxi said, "let''s go for a walk in the street today."


    The embroideries on the street are dazzling. Entering the largest embroidery shop in the street, Yuxi was very interested to see the pieces of exquisite embroidery displayed.


    Qiyou said to the shopkeeper, "take out the best embroidery in your shop."


    The shopkeeper took a look at Qiyou and Qixuan, and then looked at the silver covered Yuxi. Without saying anything, he took out the treasure of the town, birds and Phoenix.


    You wang and Xuan Wang accompany the Empress Dowager to visit Suzhou. Well-informed people know that. Yuxi is very recognizable because of her conspicuous silver hair.


    As soon as things are taken out, Qixuan is attracted by this embroidery. It''s really beautiful.


    Qi you wanted to reach out and touch it, but was patted open by Yuxi: "you have a cocoon in your hand, you can''t touch it." In fact, the embroidery is finished. It doesn''t matter if you don''t use force to have cocoons. However, such a beautiful embroidery, Yuxi, could not bear to be damaged.


    I hope you don''t turn your eyes.


    Qi Xuan finished appreciating and asked the shopkeeper, "how much is the embroidery?" Anyway, he buys all the money. Such a good thing is not to be found.


    Palms

 Chapter 2272

    The three of them lingered until evening, and did not go back until they had supper outside.


    This time, the three people lived in a garden, which was also the private property of Tang Dynasty. Once back to the living garden, the guard said that the eldest princess had arrived.


    Looking at the jujube, dressed in a bamboo blue robe and tied with a bamboo hairpin, Qiyou suddenly felt toothache. I don''t know. I will definitely think this is an old man, not an old lady.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "here you are."


    Jujube carefully looked at xiayuxi and was very happy to see that she looked much better than before leaving Beijing.


    After entering the house, Yuxi sat down and asked, "Why are you alone? Long life didn''t follow? " The long born child has been sensible since he was young and filial to jujube. According to the child''s temperament, jujube should not be allowed to come to the south of the Yangtze River alone. It must be accompanied.


    jujube can''t help but make complaints about it: "he said he would accompany me, I didn''t agree." Mother, you don''t know. The older the child is, the more verbose he is, the more annoying he is. "


    Yu Xi sees her face to dislike, poke her forehead, laugh and scold: "long born this child is more filial, you really are in blessing do not know blessing."


    Jujube dates do not want to say, save Yuxi and scold her. She shifted the topic, said something about the capital, and then said: "after the Lantern Festival, I''ll lock Xiao Han in the yard for a month and a half, and it will have some effect." I can''t beat or scold this girl''s family. I can only lock her up and make her suffer.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Yuxi shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it. I should talk to her later." In a hurry, the chosen one may not be satisfactory.


    Jujube actually understood the thoughts of Feng''s family: "they wanted to marry Feng Xiaohan before Honglang''s wedding." If not, there will always be gossip.


    Qiyou said: "mother, don''t you often say that children and grandchildren have their own blessings? Don''t worry about it. " The main thing is that we can''t manage it. Why bother.


    In my heart, I can''t help complaining about jujube. I don''t know how to say something happy. Why do I say something bad!


    After talking for a long time, Yuxi was tired. She didn''t try to be brave either. She went back to the house to have a rest.


    Qi you then asked jujube: "elder sister, how is your royal residence this year?" Both Yunxu and Bogor will write to him, but both of them are happy and not worried.


    "Ah Hao is here. As long as Yun Xu and pugol don''t make big mistakes, who dares to bully them?" Only Yunxu and Bogor bully others. How dare others provoke them.


    With that, jujube asked, "what is the king of hell? How can I hear that this man speaks rudely to his mother? "


    Qiyou''s eyebrows jumped, but he didn''t show it: "elder sister, I''m here, how can someone dare to say something bad to his mother! Elder sister, the ruffian was beheaded by ah Xuan! "


    Things have passed, she is also lazy to check: "the next time I meet such a person, I will send someone to destroy it, don''t make it so troublesome."


    "Kai you''s mouth corners take a smoke:" elder sister, I just want to destroy also have no this ability This is just a ruffian, not a bandit, who can dispatch troops to hang. Moreover, even if he had this idea, he could not mobilize his troops. Let alone Yuxi.


    Jujube looked at Qiyou contemptuously: "not without this ability, but you think too much." How about killing these scum? Dare to offend her mother. Even the ministers in the court dare not have a word of nonsense.


    After spraying, Qiyou will go back to rest.


    Qiyou was paralyzed in his chair and said to Qixuan, "our good day is over." When the eldest sister comes, they will have to watch her face.


    Qixuan said jokingly, "no matter how powerful you are, you have to listen to your mother." As long as my mother says something, I dare not disagree.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "forget it! At that time, my mother will definitely stand over the elder sister''s side. "


    Yuxi has finished shopping in Suzhou and is no longer willing to go out. So Qixuan stayed with Yuxi, and Qiyou went out with jujube.


    After a day''s stroll, Qiyou cried bitterly: "third brother, I''ll replace it with you. You can accompany the elder sister tomorrow!" It''s more than ten times tired to go shopping with elder sister than to accompany her mother.


    Qixuan said with a smile, "as long as the elder sister agrees, I have no opinion."


    Qi you accompanied jujube in Suzhou for five days and felt that his old life had been cut in half.


    Later, the four left Suzhou by carriage. It didn''t arrive at Jinling until June.


    Outside the city, I saw many people and carriages pouring into the city like tides.


    Into the city, jujube some unexpected said: "Niang, there are many unmarried women in the street." Married and unmarried, comb the bun is not the same. Of course, there are some girls wearing hats and veils.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "what''s strange about this?" It''s normal that there are unmarried women in the street.


    Jujube shook his head and said, "I thought that when I was wandering in Jinling street, I couldn''t see a girl''s figure all day. At that time, I thought it was because these girls were afraid of being robbed by the officers and soldiers. They all hid themselves and didn''t dare to go out. " Later I learned that the rules here in Jiangnan were more strict. Unmarried women can''t go out without their elders.


    It shocked jujube a lot and made her realize for the first time how tolerant Yuxi was to her.


    After hearing this, Qiyou was defeated by jujube: "elder sister, that was more than 50 years ago. Do you think there was a female school in Jiangnan more than 50 years ago? " Don''t say that women learn, when women are familiar with "women''s precepts" and other books, they still pursue the virtue of women''s incompetence!


    Jujube jujube hugged Yuxi''s arm and said, "so, Niang is the greatest." Before the women, Miss books are not to go. But now it''s different. Basically every county has women''s schools. Although it is said that women who can go to school are either government women or rich women, it is still a great progress.


    Qiyou laughs. The flattery is too good.


    As the mother and son were talking, they heard a woman''s cry for help. Yuxi had not even opened his mouth, so jujube pushed open the door and went out.


    Qi you also has some itching in his heart: "Niang, I''ll go and have a look too, so as to save elder sister from losses."


    This saying made Yuxi laugh: "when did your elder sister suffer from the loss? If you want to go to the party, you don''t need to find such an excuse. "


    Qiyou laughs, then pushes the carriage to go down. It''s a fool not to watch.


    Jujube saw a girl being held by two servants. The girl struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    A man in a red flower robe holding a folding fan of landscape painting covered his face and scolded angrily, "you want to die, little girl." I dare to scratch his face. I''m dying.


    After hearing this, the girl was not afraid. She said, "if you have the ability, you will be killed. Otherwise, I will go to the Yamen to sue you."


    Jujube liked the strong woman and said to the two servants, "let this girl go."


    The man glanced at the jujube and saw that she was wearing a muslin dress and a bamboo hairpin, so he didn''t put her in his eyes.


    Looking up, the man said proudly: "old man, you can''t manage my childe''s business. If you are smart, get out of here... "


    Jujube is most disgusted with this bullying thing, a whip, directly on the man''s face.


    The man covered his hot face, but the second whip came again.


    Originally, a group of people surrounded by jujube were frightened to retreat when they saw such ferocity. The girl''s entourage was clamped down, trying to stop jujube, but was also drawn to cry and howl.


    When Qiyou came over, he saw the man crying and crying, and crying and crying for his mother''s pain, rolling on the ground: "elder sister, stop fighting, and then you will die."


    "It''s also a disaster to keep this kind of scum. It''s better to die early than to live late." That''s what I said. I took the whip.


    At this time, the Yamen messenger on patrol arrived. Looking at the man who was covered with blood, several yamen messengers were shocked. It''s too tough.


    However, looking at the jujube with cold face, I dare not indulge in Yamen business. The Yamen chief said, "I don''t know your surname?"


    Jujube will whip back to the waist, and then look at the smile of Kai you said: "this matter, you deal with."


    Then he turned back to the carriage.


    Qi you said to the Yamen servant, "go back and let mu Dehou go to the Tanyuan. We will wait for him there." Mu Dehou is the prefecture magistrate of Jinling.


    A yamen''s errand is in doubt. This garden is one of the best houses in Jinling City. It has always been used to receive dignitaries.


    Thinking of the hearsay heard a few days ago, the Yamen messenger''s heart was about to jump out.


    After Qiyou left, one of the young man''s attendants got up difficultly: "our young master was beaten like this by her, so they ran away?"


    This yamen messenger scolds Geng Er Shao to death in his heart. He tells wan to guarantee his wife''s peace in the market. As a result, something happened: "several dignitaries have said to stay in Tanyuan. If you are not convinced, you will let master Geng go to Tanyuan to find someone." If his guess is right, even if there is a royal concubine in Geng''s family, it''s not two days for grasshopper to hop in autumn.


    Two entourage will be this in mind, and then quickly send their young master to the nearest hospital.


    Yamen messenger took the girl back to yamen, and then told the magistrate mu Dehou what Qi you said.


    Murdoch was so angry that he wanted to kill. Yuxi celebrated the new year in Suzhou. It''s not a secret in the whole Jiangnan. After arriving in Suzhou, it is needless to say that we will definitely come to Jinling. Therefore, during this period, the government paid close attention to public security. Not to mention the official families, but also the local famous families and other large families, all restrain their children from coming out. I''m afraid that if anything happens, we will all be unlucky to be met by the old ancestor, the Empress Dowager. So these days, the public security in Jinling City is much better. The quarrels and fights in the street are out of sight. But I didn''t expect that Geng Er Shao still had an accident.


    Master advised: "master, it''s not the time to be angry now. You have to go to Tanyuan to denounce." In any case, it''s my master''s fault that such a thing happens under my administration.


    Tanyuan was the Royal courtyard of the previous dynasty. The building is elegant and exquisite. The rockery is steep and precipitous. Thank you pavilions are quiet and elegant, with many peaks. As soon as I walk in, I feel relaxed and happy.


    "Jujube said:" here, with the garden is not bad


    Qixuan shook his head and said, "elder sister, there are not so many flowers here." Every flower season, hundreds of flowers vie with each other, making people dizzy.


    Jujube and jujube are helpless. This brother, from childhood to now, is so stupefied.


    Lin Kuo walked in and said, "empress dowager, the governor of Jinling, mu Dehou has come."


    Jujube cold hum, said: "come very fast. Mom, I''ll see him. "


    In such a prosperous place in Jinling, there should be such a shameless person. Mu Dehou has no choice

 Chapter 2273

    With the help of jujube, mu Dehou sentenced Geng Jiaer to exile in Guangxi for five years at the fastest speed. In addition, the Geng family was ordered to compensate the girl who sold vegetables for 200 liang of silver.


    For what Geng Er Shao has committed in the past, the sentence of five years in exile is not serious.


    Jujube was not very satisfied with the result, so people called the governor of Liangjiang, the governor of Liangjiang, and other officials such as the governor and the political envoy to tangyuan.


    First let a dry man pond park wait for half a morning, then jujube will a group of people scold dog head drench blood.


    Qixuan is stunned. His elder sister is too fierce! These are all the officials of the imperial court. She even called them grandsons.


    After scolding, jujube said: "if I encounter similar things next time, I will report back to the Holy One, and let the holy one take off your gauze hat, and all roll home to pick up the children."


    When the governor went out of the garden, his face was taut. By the date date angrily scolded a meal, although loses face, the date date scolds all in the spot. Of course, the status gap between the two is too big, even if they are not comfortable, they can only accept it.


    You should know that jujube is not only the eldest princess, but also the Duke of Zhenguo. In the Ming Dynasty, together with her, there were only four hereditary princes.


    Murdoch looked at the gloomy faces of several of his immediate superiors and knew that his good day was coming.


    Qi you went back to the backyard to see Yuxi, and said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t know how powerful she was just now. Governor Gao, a group of officials of the second grade and the third grade, was scolded by her for not being able to drill. "


    Jujube cold hum a way: "they did not do their part, should scold." If the generals under her hand were not scolding, they would serve directly with military staff.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s better to scold them, so as not to think that emperor Tian Gao is far away from them." This official, once relaxed, will have an accident.


    Qi you cried unfairly, "Mom, why is elder sister doing everything right?" And what they do is to go over.


    "I don''t know," said jujube with a smile. "So you have such a big opinion on me?"


    Please shut up immediately. Every time jujube show this look, and then against her to do sure to suffer a big loss.


    If yu Xifang didn''t see the lawsuit between the eyes and eyebrows of his brother and sister, he said with a smile, "ah you said that if you want to see the prosperity of the Qinhuai River, you can follow him if you want to be interested."


    Jujube a face disdain ground to say: "what is flourishing, obviously is paper drunk gold fan." Those men, who run flower boats, go for fun. Qiyou and Qixuan are going. She doesn''t stop them. There is also a sense of propriety in such a young age. But she will never go.


    "Niang, elder sister, how dare those childish brothers run to Qinhuai River for fun?" Although there are businessmen who pack flower boats, there are more business men who are rich and powerful. This part of the people are detained by their families and dare not go out. The Qinhuai River must have become cold again.


    Yuxi didn''t want to say, "then don''t go, just walk around with me." She is going to spend the summer in Jinling before leaving for Shandong.


    There is no difference in Qiyou nature.


    A few days later, Qi Hao knew that the younger brother of Princess de molested the daughter of the people. Although it didn''t cause any serious consequences, Qihao still reduced the level of Princess De.


    Princess de can''t cry. She really feels that disaster comes from the sky. At first, the emperor agreed to raise the 16 princes who had just lost their mother, and the matter of supporting the 16 princes was in vain. So she hated the brother of the culprit badly. But fortunately, the emperor did not deprive her of the right to run the palace. Otherwise, there is no chance of turning over.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s the day when Feng Xiaohan got married. All the women''s families who have made friends have sent makeup to their homes.


    Although Yuxi people are not in the capital, but also sent a pair of red gold. On the other hand, it was bought in a gold shop in the south of the Yangtze River. The workmanship is very exquisite.


    As for jujube, the make-up she sent was a picture.


    Opening the painting, Feng Xiaohan felt that the scene in the painting was familiar.


    Feng ER''s wife eerily said, "isn''t this the scene of your great grandfather''s 80th birthday? I don''t know what it means that your grandmother gave you such a painting to add makeup. "


    Feng Xiaohan came back from Wu''s house more than a month ago. She almost didn''t dare to recognize her. The skin has become rough. The whole person has lost a lot of weight. Needless to say, I also know that my daughter suffered in Wu''s house, but Liu Er didn''t say anything, and she didn''t dare to say any more complaints in her heart.


    Feng Xiaohan could not help thinking of what jujube had said to her. He lowered his head and said, "my grandmother sent this painting to me. I should like to hope that I can live a good life after my marriage, and I will have the same children and grandchildren as my great grandfather." She always thought that jujube didn''t like her. After reading the picture, she knew that she wanted more.


    After hearing this, Madame feng''er was very happy: "after you put it outside, you will also take this picture with you and hang it at home."


    Feng Xiaohan nods.


    Before his marriage, Feng Xiaohan heard the news that Hong Lang''s marriage had been decided, which was to be at the end of September next year.


    Cover the chest, cover the tears of Xiaohan. She is going to marry for another woman, and TAISUN will marry in a year. All her life, she has nothing to do with TAISUN.


    Because Yuxi only went out in the morning and stayed in Tanyuan for rest in the afternoon. So it took more than half a month for her to go through the whole Jinling City.


    Qiyou said excitedly, "Mom, shall we go to Qixia Temple tomorrow?" Qixia Temple has been built for more than a thousand years. Up to now, incense is still very prosperous.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I''m not going. Let''s go to your brothers and sisters!"


    Jujube is not interested in visiting temples either, saying, "Mom, I''ll stay with you!" If it is really useful to worship the Buddha, what should the officers do. So from small to large, jujube has never entered the temple.


    Qi you knew their temperament, and he didn''t advise them much. Jujube jujube can not be happy, which shows that Yuxi is in favor of her idea: "well, I will get it after I return to Beijing."


    After Qiyou and Qixuan come back, they find that jujube is in a very good mood.


    The two brothers seldom saw the joy of jujube and jujube. Qiyou couldn''t help asking, "elder sister, did you pick up the silver?"


    Jujube looked at Qiyou and said, "you said that my mother is going to write a book about love between men and women?"


    Qiyou''s heart rings: "elder sister, the purpose of this book is to guard against the girls in the boudoir through these stories. Don''t be cheated by the men''s rhetoric. Last time I only said half of what I said, but before I finished, I was interrupted by my third brother. "


    Because of the good mood, jujube and Qiyou do not care: "next time don''t say half of the half left."


    After a few days, Yuxi and jujube said, "let''s go to ciyouyuan and have a look!" Ciyouyuan exists in all counties and states, but the standard of living is very different. The children have a good life when they meet those who are serious, responsible and caring, and suffer when they meet those who are greedy.


    When I arrived at the kindergarten, I met an unexpected person.


    Yuxi looked at each other in surprise and asked, "how are you here?"


    Su Sanniang said with a smile: "Suzhou dare not stay, so she went back to Jinling. Originally, I wanted to come here to raise two children. I can see that these children are hard to choose. So come here and work. "


    She was obliged to help, not paid.


    She had no right and no power. She got six thousand liang of silver from Meng Sheng. Yuxi and her party are in Suzhou. No one dares to touch her. But once Yuxi left Jiangnan, she had no one to support her. With so much money in her hand, she was the fish on the chopping board. So she left Suzhou after she got the silver. At Jinling, just in case she changes her name.


    I think that on the day of Chuang Tzu, Su Sanniang was full of resentment. But now, the expression is very indifferent.


    Looking at her appearance, Yuxi knew that she really put it down: "you can think it through, very good."


    "Thanks to the empress dowager, too." Without Yuxi''s guidance and the six thousand Liang silver, she could not have figured it out so easily. I''m afraid I can''t walk out of the alley.


    What Yuxi didn''t know was that although Gu took out six thousand liang of silver, he was still unwilling. Meng Sheng is not living well now.


    Yuxi laughs. Outsiders can only give some help. It''s up to him whether he can live well or not.

 Chapter 2274

    Jujube, combing her hair for the girl who just woke up, asked softly, "how are you doing to the children, the steward and the helper of the kindergarten?"


    Su Sanniang nodded: "the children are able to eat, wear and warm, and are taken care of when they are ill. There are many caring people in Jinling City who will donate money and goods." The steward heard that Su Sanniang was literate, so he asked her to teach the children to study.


    After teaching for a while, Su Sanniang also taught the children to sing and tell them stories. Now those little girls in the kindergarten like her very much.


    Likewise, Su Sanniang has gained a lot here.


    Yuxi combs the little girl''s hair and wraps two butterflies around two little chirps.


    The little girl tied her hair and ran out to show off with her partner.


    After a walk in ciyouyuan, Yuxi was quite satisfied with the environment inside.


    At noon, Yuxi stays at ciyouyuan to eat. Lunch is congee with sweet potato and a bowl of fried meat with potatoes. This potato and meat are half standing each.


    Looking at the children''s overjoyed appearance, Yuxi knew that they seldom eat meat on weekdays. But it''s also normal. The silver allocated by the government is at this level.


    At dinner, Yuxi called a five or six-year-old girl to come over and ask, "what do you eat on weekdays?"


    The little girl nodded, "porridge, potatoes, sweet potatoes, sometimes bean rice. The dishes for each meal are either pumpkin, winter melon or beans." This porridge is not rice porridge, but miscellaneous grain porridge.


    "Can I have enough?"


    The little girl nodded her head and said, "those who are full are not delicious." The taste is the skill of the cook. However, people who are good at cooking do not want to work in the kindergartens.


    Yuxi asked the little girl many questions, and the child answered them one by one.


    After lunch, Yuxi left a thousand liang of silver to make a meat dish for the children and went back.


    On the way back, jujube said, "Niang, what this child said may have been taught by others." It''s still a secret visit, with high credibility. These officials knew that they were in Jiangnan, and they must have done a good job in surface Kung Fu.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "look at the children''s looks, you will know that she said it true or not." The children in this kindergarten all look good. It can be seen from this that these children never go hungry.


    In the kindergartens, it''s enough for the children to be fed, clothed and taken care of. No matter how many, they can''t be forced.


    Jujube nodded, then asked curiously: "Niang, how do you know that woman?" And listen to the two, there is a story in it!


    Yuxi said Su Sanniang''s story briefly, then said, "I''m going to make her story into a book as an example." Even if you fall in love, you can''t be a fool. Otherwise, once a man changes his face, it will be very sad.


    "Niang, you just let go of that heartless man?" said jujube with a bad face If she is replaced, he will surely lose his reputation and make him regret coming to this world.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "it''s bleeding him a lot. What else do you want? Kill him? Even as a nobleman, you can''t kill people at will. "


    Jujube said discontentedly, "six thousand Liang silver will let go of this scum, which is too cheap for him."


    "Why do you think Koo married her? I don''t want to be Mrs. Gao Ming. But he will never be an official in his life. " Even if Meng Sheng fails in the entrance examination of Jinshi, the whole family will be able to serve as an official, but the starting point is lower than Jinshi.


    When he lost another six thousand liang of silver, how could Gu family still have a good face to Meng Sheng. Yuxi believes that the second half of Meng''s life is not good.


    Jujube dates believe Yuxi''s conjecture: "hope!" She was a man who wished that she could not kill the whole world, so that she could not harm those poor women. Unfortunately, that''s all we have to think about.


    Qiyou sees Jujube''s face is gloomy. In case of hurting his pond fish, he quickly avoids it.


    In the evening, Yuxi receives a letter from Qihao.


    Qi you stretched his head and said, "Mom, what did big brother write in the letter?"


    Yuxi handed the letter to him and said, "ah Hao said that Hong Lang''s wedding date has been fixed, and it will be September 28 next year. In addition, ah Hao said, I hope I can go back to celebrate the new year this year. "


    After that, Yuxi looked at Qiyou and asked, "did you say anything to AHAO?" If not, why do good people say this.


    Qiyou shakes his head. What did he say to the eldest brother. Moreover, he is eager to play outside for a while! It''s too boring to stay in Beijing all day. It''s hard to come out. The longer you play, the better.


    Kai Xuan some kowtow way: "I have in the letter with Yan Xin said that this year I may not be able to return to Beijing." Nine out of ten, it was the wife who let it out.


    Yuxi smiled, but didn''t blame Qixuan. "We''ve been in Jinling for almost a month. How about going to Yangzhou now?"


    Qiyou is the first to approve: "yes! Anyway, it''s not very hot to go to Yangzhou by boat. " It''s windy on the river. Even if it''s July, it''s not very hot on the ship.


    Qixuan has no problem with this.


    Jujube is not agree: "Niang, it''s too hot now, your body can''t stand it." She thinks it''s better to go by land for the sake of safety.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "it''s OK not to come out when it''s hot. Moreover, Yangzhou is very close to Jinling, and it will take up to two days by boat. "


    But two days passed quickly. After thinking about it, the jujube is no longer against it.


    Five days later, the four of them went to Yangzhou by boat. Knowing that Yuxi didn''t want to be disturbed, the governor and the governor didn''t dare to deliver them even though they knew that they would leave this morning.


    They spent half a month in Yangzhou, then went to Huai''an. Finally, Xuzhou entered Shandong.


    Because of the stop and go, I didn''t get to Jinan in November. Therefore, the mother and son are going to celebrate the new year in Shandong.


    When he got the news, hung Lang said anxiously, "grandfather Huang, do you think great grandmother will not come back next year?" Qihao has already handed over part of the government affairs to him, so he is very busy now. If not, I would have gone to find Yuxi.


    Qihao also missed Yuxi very much, but when he saw jujube and Qiyou, they said that Yuxi was very good now. Even if they didn''t rush them back to Beijing, "don''t worry, you will get married in September next year, and your great grandmother will definitely come back."


    Thinking of LAN ruohun, Hong Lang also had some expectations. Whether it''s appearance, talent or temperament, LAN ruohu is in line with Hong Lang''s idea.


    Looking at him like this, Qihao is very pleased. After the grandson, the husband and wife are harmonious, and he can also hold his great grandson soon.


    After the Spring Festival, the mother and son set out to return to the capital. Just after Baoding checked into the post station, someone sent a post saying that he would come to greet Yuxi.


    Yuxi asked Qiyou doubtfully, "would you rather go far to Henan? Who is that? " Although it''s 89, Yuxi has a good memory. But she had no idea of the name.


    Qiyou said with a smile: "Niang, it''s better to go far than to be the eldest grandson of my uncle. According to seniority, you should be called a cousin. He returned to Beijing from Yunnan to report his work, and happened to live in the post station. "


    Old age, slow reaction. After thinking for a long time, Yuxi said: "is it Fang Hui''s eldest son?"


    "Yes, my mother has a good memory." His memory is not as good as before. I''m afraid he must be the same as his father at his mother''s age.


    Yuxi sighed, "count it, your uncle has been dead for 20 years. It feels like time. It''s going fast. "


    Qiyou is afraid of Yuxi''s sadness and says: "Niang, my uncle is dying, which is a great blessing."


    She didn''t want to see the Minister of culture and martial arts, but her younger generation couldn''t. Yuxi said, "let him in!"


    When ningyuanyu came in, Yuxi looked carefully and shook his head gently. This child does not look like his uncle at all, nor does he look like Yunxu.


    Ningyuan Yu knew that Yuxi lived in and thought that he was a younger generation, so he posted. It''s amazing to hear that Yuxi wants to see him. It''s rare for Yuxi to live in seclusion these years.


    When he knelt down for a big ceremony, Yuxi said with a smile, "all of them are from his own family. You don''t need these false rituals."


    Ning Yuanyu said, "empress dowager, the ceremony cannot be abolished." Finish saying, still knot solid ground to kowtow three heads.


    After Yuxi asked him to sit down, he asked, "I heard that you are going back to Beijing to report your work this time?"


    "Yes, the Ministry of war sent me to the infantry battalion as the leader." Among them, Ning Yuanhang has made great efforts.


    Yuxi is very pleased: "if my uncle saw that you are so progressive, he would be very pleased."


    When it comes to Ninghai, Ningyuan looks gloomy.


    Yuxi had a little conversation with Ningyuan, and he let him go back.


    Jujube jujube looks not good at Yuxi, saying: "Niang, what''s the matter? Do you miss your uncle? "


    Yuxi shook her head and said, "I''m thinking about your grandmother. My mother has never seen her. She doesn''t even know what she looks like. " Ning''s family didn''t even leave a picture. They heard about Qiu''s temperament.


    For the next two lives, the biggest regret is that I didn''t see my mother.


    Jujube did not expect, see this rather far Yu unexpectedly hook jade Xi think of sad past: "Niang, grandmother see you live so happy, nine springs under will also be very happy."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "your grandmother married Han Jingyan, and she didn''t have a good day. I just hope your grandmother will be born into a good family, marry a happy husband, and be happy with Lele all her life. "


    Jujube busy way: "yes, certainly."


    After a few days, the four returned to the capital. Before entering the city, I saw Yunxu and Changsheng coming up.


    After entering the city, Hong Lang also came.


    Hearing that Yuxi was going to stay in Baihuayuan, Honglang said, "great grandmother, you''d better go back to the palace."


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, let''s live in Baihuayuan!"


    "Great grandmother, great grandfather said that if you don''t go back to the palace, he also moved to Baihuayuan," said Hong Lang


    Yuxi laughed and scolded: "he is still the king of a country. He even threatened his mother. He is really more and more promising."


    Jujube helped Qihao to say good words: "Niang, you have the heart to let Qihao alone in the imperial palace. Niang, if you live in the palace, you should accompany him. " In fact, she would like her brothers and sisters to live together, so lively.


    Qiyou is also standing on Qihao''s side: "Niang, we all live in the palace. How nice it is to be hot and noisy."


    See the children want her to return to the palace, this time Yuxi did not insist on their own views, followed their wishes.


    When Qihao saw Yuxi, he knew that jujube and Qiyou had not cheated themselves. It''s been two years outside. Her mother really has a good life.


    Yuxi frowned and said, "ah Hao, how can you look so bad? It''s not that I asked you to hand over part of your government affairs to Hong Lang for handling. How can you not listen

 Chapter 2275

    Yuxi asked two female gentlemen of Wenhua hall for help, and then spent two months to write five stories. Two of them are Chen Xuan and Su Sanniang. The other three are adapted by Yuxi provided by Qiyou.


    After reading the sample book, jujube asked strangely, "Niang, why do other people use pseudonyms, only the real names of the characters in the story of Su Sanniang?" Not only Su Sanniang''s name hasn''t changed, but Meng Sheng also uses the original name.


    "Su Sanniang is a famous prostitute in Qinhuai. It''s OK to use her real name." But the story has changed. In real life, Mrs. Su Sanniang figured out how to take her children to the kindergartens in Jinling. In the story of the book, Su Sanniang gets the help of a noble man to revenge Meng Sheng and make him have nothing. Then, I went to the kindergartens and adopted two children, and then I went to live in the countryside under my own name.


    Jujube said: "Niang, I want to adapt these five stories into operas." Even if it''s a down payment, let these five plays spread.


    "If the money is not enough, you can help Qihao and Qiyou," said Yuxi with a smile Qihao needless to say, the Lord of the world is rich in all parts of the world. Several industries under Qiyou''s name are also growing rapidly. Both of them are rich.


    Jujube and Qiyou really want to sponsor. See Qiyou readily agreed, jujube said smilingly: "when the play is arranged, let''s let my mother see."


    Qiyou said with a curled mouth: "forget it! My mother doesn''t like going to the theatre all the time. She won''t like it even if you arrange the theatre well. " Moreover, this kind of play is a drama of bitterness. He would not let Yuxi watch it. If you make my mother sad, it''s not beautiful.


    After a pause, Qiyou said: "the Du family has set up a troupe, and the inner corner is very popular in the capital. Let them play the play, there will be a lot of people going to see it. " Du Shao, the Duke of Wei, has no other hobbies, so he likes to watch plays. Disrelish always run outside to see trouble, they spent money to raise a theater.


    "I have nothing to do with Du Shao." Finish saying this words, date date Jiong is looking at to open you.


    "I''ll tell you about it," Qi you said with alacrity Du Shao is Qi Hao''s companion. At that time, he also had a lot of contacts with him and got along well. In recent years, they have no interest dispute, and the relationship has been maintained. If you borrow a troupe to play for a few days, Du Shao will still give him that face.


    With the help of Qiyou, jujube suddenly felt relaxed: "a you, then this is for you."


    If you have a story or a troupe, you need someone who can make it up. If the play doesn''t have to be made up, the effect will have to be greatly reduced. Fortunately, all these enlightenments have been done.


    It took only half a month for the troupe to arrange the first play "Qing Xuan Ji". The reason why Chen Xuan''s story was first moved to the stage is Yuxi''s idea. She felt it was more alarming.


    Jujube invited Yuxi to go to the theatre, but Yuxi was not interested in it. "Just let Yanxin and Haiqiong go, and I won''t join the party."


    The older he is, the less noisy Yuxi is. And the theater is the most noisy place.


    In general, it''s a great reunion to watch a play, even if it''s winding in the front and winding in the back. But the story of Qingxuan is different. It ends in tragedy.


    In order to make the contradiction more prominent and cause better effect, Yuxi has made great changes. In this story, Chen Qingxuan is the daughter of a magistrate. Because she is the only girl in the family, she is loved and raised to be naive and charming. When she was about to reach Jiji, Tang Yi, her aunt''s son, came to run because his family couldn''t survive. Tang Yi is very scheming. He sees Chen Qingxuan so favored and thinks that there must be a lot of dowries in the future. If you marry Chen Qingxuan, you will have enough food and clothing in your life. Chen Qingxuan couldn''t help liking him under his calculation. But Chen''s father thought that he was not good at heart, and Chen''s mother thought that Tang Yi''s condition was too poor to be afraid that his daughter would suffer in the past and would not agree with the marriage. Chen Qingxuan eloped with Tang Yi. As a result, Chen''s mother was alive and angry, and Chen''s father was also angry and sick. When she was well, Chen''s father said that she had died of illness. When Tang Yi knew it, she not only said that Chen Qingxuan was a concubine, but also asked her to carry water, chop firewood, wash clothes and cook. Poor Miss Qianjin is so miserable.


    Later, Tang Yiran gambled. Without money to pay back the gambling debt, Chen Qingxuan was sold into the land of fireworks. Chen Qingxuan was unwilling to be humiliated and died.


    Han Jingjing was originally for the show, but her eyes were swollen after watching the play.


    After the end of the show, Han Jingjing could not help but say to Chen MuQing, "why is this child so stupid? Her father said that Tang Yi''s mind is not right. How can she not believe it?" This is a father and a mother. How can he harm his children.


    Chen MuQing''s eyes are also red. He can''t help it. It''s really a good performance: "he''s lost in love and can''t hear anything." It''s too late to wake up.


    Not only the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law, but also the other women who came to the audience rarely did not cry.


    Back home, Chen MuQing also specially told Peggy about the play.


    After listening to a short paragraph, Peggy was not satisfied: "why is it called Chen Qingxuan? You can''t change your name. " The woman in the play is Chen Qingxuan, which is one word different from her own daughter-in-law.


    Chen MuQing said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence." She didn''t put it on the letter. Don''t say there''s a difference, even if it''s the same surname.


    "And then? How is it? "


    After that, Chen MuQing said: "Shizi, the girl is raised too naive, not love is harm."


    "It''s not just the girls, it''s the boys," said pergol. "Let them know that people are dangerous. Otherwise, if you meet someone with evil intentions, you will lose your life, and if you do, you will be implicated in your family. " Chen Qingxuan is the best example. He was fooled by Tang Yi without being defensive. As a result, his mother and his mother were disgraced, the Chen family was disgraced, and he died of humiliation.


    Chen MuQing nodded: "Shizi, you are right. You have to let them contact more people and things outside."


    That night, Peggy went to find Qiyou. He said he hoped to change Chen Qingxuan''s name.


    Qi you took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s just a name. Why is it more true?" In other words, he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law''s name was similar to the one in the play.


    He immediately said: "Chen Qingxuan and Chen MuQing think they are sisters! Grandpa, I''m afraid of hearing the name. Grandfather, you let the people in the theater change their names! "


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "the play is based on a book written by your great grandmother, which has been printed. Even if you change the name of the play, the books are not easy to change. " It''s not about money, it''s about to start school and reprint.


    And as far as she knew Yuxi, she couldn''t agree to it.


    Bogor actually knew that Yuxi was compiling a book, but he heard that the book was compiled for female students, so he didn''t care. Unexpectedly, there is such a big pit waiting for him.


    When Chen MuQing heard that Bogor was looking for Qiyou for this matter, he said with a smile: "Shizi, outsiders don''t know my daughter''s name, and they won''t associate me with this Chen Qingxuan." Those who know her name are very close. These people, naturally, don''t speak to the outside world.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Chen MuQing is very happy. Her father-in-law clearly believes that her husband loves her and has children and daughters under her knees. So, I really don''t care about the similarity of names.


    The parties didn''t care, and pergol had to let it go.


    Jujube: I thought there should be no audience for such a play. Because she thought Chen Qingxuan was too cowardly to watch. According to her idea, Chen Qingxuan should stab Tang Yicai to death with a knife. At that time, she strongly suggested changing the ending, but Yuxi didn''t listen to her.


    They are trying to motivate their subordinates and let their female family members join them. However, I didn''t expect that the field would be full on the third day. Some people can''t enjoy it once, but also go to see the second time and the third time.


    Although jujube is a bit of a puzzle, it''s always a good thing.


    By the start of school in September, every schoolgirl in Beijing had a book called a dream of floating life. The first story in the book was the story of Qingxuan, which had been popular in the capital for most of the month.


    As soon as the book was published, people knew that the story was originally written by the Empress Dowager.


    After reading these five stories, sister Wei asked her mother Chen MuQing, "mother, are these stories really written by the old ancestors?"


    "What? Any questions? "


    "I always think these stories are like real ones," said Wei After reading it, she felt very sad.


    Chen MuQing said patiently, "these stories are all true. But in order to protect their families, they all use aliases. In "Su Sanniang", he severely punished the misbehaving man because he met the noble man. In fact, the noble man in this story is the ancestor. "


    After a pause, Chen MuQing hugged his daughter and said, "marriage is a matter of matchmaker''s advice. You can''t decide with others for life. If not, the man will look down on you even if the family background is quite final. " This girl''s marriage is about her whole life. If she marries the wrong person, she will be miserable in the yellow lotus.


    "Mother, I''ll listen to you," said the little girl with a red face


    At the end of September, it was Hong Lang''s wedding. With the marriage approaching, the popularity of the story of Qingxuan began to decline.


    No one thought that the earthquake happened in Shandong ten days before Honglang''s wedding. Superstitious people think it''s a bad omen.


    Zhou''s wife said directly to Zhou Shushen, "Niang, this kind of thing happened before the big marriage shows that heaven doesn''t approve of lanruohu, the great granddaughter." Zhou Xiuying has no other girls of Honglang''s age except Zhou Xiuying, who was married at the beginning of the year. She didn''t mean to say this. She was just putting the eyedrops in front of Zhou Shushen. In this way, if LAN ruoxun married, he would not have a good life.


    Although Zhou Shushen scolded Mrs. Zhou, she could not help muttering. However, the Empress Dowager said nothing to the emperor, and she dared not say more.


    A few days later, news came from the imperial mausoleum that a large stone had rolled to the tomb of emperor renzu.


    This emperor renzu is Yunqing''s father. After Yunqing became the emperor, he was granted the posterity.


    Concubine TAISUN is the future queen. I don''t know how many people have hot eyes. After the emperor''s wedding, everyone stopped. But now, these people are ready to move again.


    With the help of the people who are interested in it, two officials, shanghuozi, said that these two things are God''s warning, hoping to postpone TAISUN''s wedding.


    Qi Hao scolds angrily: "the son is speechless and strange. You have read the books of saints, but you are bewitching people here. " After a reprimand, he asked the royal guards to pull the two officials out and hit the 20 boards again, and then he took off his black yarn.


    Things are so big that Yuxi, who has never been in charge, knows.


    Yuxi asked Honglang, "roll down the Shandong earthquake and the imperial tombs

 Chapter 2276

    The LAN family heard the rumor that the ground movement was a warning that the LAN family was not worthy of the special anger of Princess TAISUN.


    The earthquake happened one or two years later, and the Imperial Court went to relief every time. I didn''t expect that the people behind the scenes were so hateful that I should blame the natural disaster on my girl.


    Mr. LAN restricts his children, especially those who are angry, to stay at home. What we are prepared for is that they are in conflict with outsiders. At that time, the rumors became more and more popular.


    LAN ruohu''s father, LAN Jiada, said, "Dad, do we have to endure this?"


    It''s not the style of the LAN family to bully the door and not fight back. But at this particular time, caution is appropriate.


    Old LAN glanced at his son and said, "I''ve sent someone to look into it secretly. I''ll ask them to come back with money and capital. But now, we should not do anything. " The more you do, the more mistakes you make.


    "Yes, Dad," he nodded


    There is a saying that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as you know who is behind it, sooner or later the account will be settled.


    Just as he was talking, the dredger outside reported that the big girl had come.


    "Let her in!" said the old man


    Old lady LAN and other women were prepared to hide this because they were afraid that it would affect LAN ruohun. But Mr. LAN didn''t intend to keep it in the dark.


    However, there is a rumor that the granddaughter can''t stand it. What to do after entering the palace.


    LAN ruohu''s face changed a little when he heard about it, but he soon calmed down. She was the imperial concubine TAISUN, who was chosen by the emperor. Saying she was unlucky was like fighting the emperor''s face. Therefore, marriage will not change. As long as the marriage remains the same, we are not afraid.


    After stabilizing his mind, LAN ruozhen asked, "grandfather, who is behind this? What is the purpose of this man? "


    Mr. Lan was very pleased and said: "the people behind the scenes have not been found out. As for the purpose, it is not to prevent you from marrying in the past. After all, you are the emperor''s favorite gift. But you have a bad reputation. Princess Kang and TAISUN may alienate you because of this. " It''s impossible to leave, but if she doesn''t like her granddaughter, she won''t have enough.


    "Grandpa, the great grandson is brought up by the Empress Dowager. The empress dowager, most of all, does not believe in such words as auspiciousness and bad luck. " You know, in those days, the Empress Dowager was said to be defeated by the eminent monk! If she believed in these myths, she would not be today. Therefore, LAN ruohun believes that Hong Lang has not paid attention to these rumors.


    For LAN ruoxun''s calmness, Lao Ye Lan is very pleased. He has spent the past two years carefully Teaching: "TAISUN can''t believe it, but Taifei may not. Well, you have to be prepared. " Zhou Shushen wants her niece to enter the East Palace, but the family of Zhou family is the end of a side concubine. Not only the LAN family but also other families know about it. The LAN family didn''t want to let LAN ruohun into the palace, so they didn''t pay attention to it. However, the emperor ordered his eldest granddaughter to be the grand concubine. This muddy water is unavoidable.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know how to do it." Since ancient times, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have been enemies. Even if her grandmother and her mother are generous, there are many contradictions between them! So, although she knew that Zhou Shushen would not like her, she was not afraid. As long as you have a reason, TAISUN will definitely stand by her side. LAN ruohu still has this confidence.


    Old man LAN looked at LAN ruohu''s appearance, and his heart was heavy. In the end, he said something from the bottom of his heart: "if you are a king, remember that there is no emperor who is not from three palaces and six courtyards."


    LAN Ruohong''s face turned white in an instant. Half a time later, she said in a mosquito like voice, "grandfather, the emperor is the only empress dowager."


    That''s what Mr. LAN is most afraid of. His granddaughter is intelligent but afraid of falling in love. Once caught in it, there may be biases. Once you make a mistake in the palace, you may be doomed.


    "In this world, the Empress Dowager and the emperor Taizu fought together. Do you think you have the skills and wrists of a queen mother? " It''s also because Yuxi is so strong that no one dares to send beauty to Yunqing.


    Seeing that LAN ruohu didn''t say a word, the old man said: "when you enter the palace, you can''t make a difference. Otherwise, not only will you fold in yourself, but also the LAN family will bury you. How do you think about it! " Since my granddaughter is intelligent, I believe these principles can be understood through careful consideration.


    Looking at LAN ruoxun''s back, old man LAN can''t help sighing. If the granddaughter does not marry a great grandson, with her intelligence and appearance and talent, it may be possible to have a couple for a lifetime. But if you marry TAISUN, you are doomed to fail.


    When she heard that LAN ruohu had come back and was locked in the room, Mrs. Lan was in a hurry. "Ruohu, outsiders follow suit, don''t care." I don''t know who killed thousands of swords, but I spread such rumors.


    LAN ruoxun wiped his tears and said, "Mom, I''m ok." Those rumors didn''t hit her, but grandfather''s words frustrated her before she married.


    In fact, just as the old man LAN thinks, LAN ruohu doesn''t know that what he thinks is hard to achieve. Just as the bride to be married, always with a good expectation in mind.


    One day before the wedding, Bogor gave Hong Lang a medicine and said, "this is my private possession. Take it before you go to bed, and you will have a good sleep."


    Hong Lang took a look at Pearl and said, "can I take this medicine at will? You''d better keep it for your own use! " It''s the third poison of medicine. He would rather stay up all night than take medicine.


    "Really not?" Seeing Hong Lang nodding, pergol reluctantly took it back.


    After looking around, I saw that no one else had stolen a picture book for Hong Lang: "take it back and study hard to ensure that you can use it endlessly." This is the spring palace map he bought. It hasn''t been practiced yet!


    Liu Er saw the two cousins standing together and muttering, and some exclaimed, "the relationship between Hong Po and Hong Lang is very good." Hong Lang is the next monarch. He has a good relationship with him.


    When Honglang was conferred as TAISUN, she also wanted her grandson to accompany her, but Qihao refused.


    Jujube took a look at her and said, "four years ago Hong Lang almost got poisoned. Did you forget?" Qi Hao is now slowly delegating power, and Hong Lang, the grandson, has gradually stabilized his position. But at the beginning, it also experienced a bloody life. And Bogor and Hong Lang are so close to each other, naturally they are also affected. For Honglang, he suffered several injuries.


    How could Liu Er forget this: "it''s also honglangfu''s great fortune." No one thought that Honglang''s close maid had been bribed to move in Honglang''s tea. It''s also good luck. At that time, Hong Lang gave his tea to Du Chongyang. As a result, Du Chongyang fainted after drinking it for a short time.


    Due to the timely emesis and the full rescue of Taiyi, Du Chongyang finally picked up a life. But also because the poison has damaged the body, it can''t be separated from the medicine now.


    With hung Lang in, as long as Du Chongyang lives, even if he is not in good health, he will be able to attack the marquis in the future. But if Hong Lang becomes weak, his position as a grandson will not be guaranteed. A nation cannot have a weak monarch. However, although it was a thrill, it was also a thrill, so I kept it from Yuxi and Yunqing.


    "It''s not that easy to get from the dragon''s skill." At the beginning, Qi Hao chose to read for Hong lang. Wu Chengxuan, the eldest grandson of jujube, was also on the list. But in consideration of Wu Chengxuan''s nature, jujube declined politely.


    I can''t help it. The boy is like a runaway wild horse, doing whatever he wants. Let him enter the palace to make trouble, not to be afraid of offending others. It''s Sun Tzu. He''s afraid someone will use Wu Chengxuan to harm Hong Lang.


    After a pause, jujube said: "if you don''t have the ability, it''s useless to have a good relationship with Hong Lang. On the other hand, as long as you have the ability, you will not have a bad future if you are down-to-earth. " Always want to take shortcuts, but taking shortcuts also need to pay a price.


    Liu er said with a smile, "elder sister, I know."


    I''m glad to see her listening. It''s estimated that she has received the lessons from the previous several times. She didn''t say a word about the rumor about LAN ruohun. Jujube felt that liu''er had finally learned how to behave for so many years.


    "By the way, I remember you said Xiao Han was due in August. Haven''t you mentioned it in such a long time? Is Xiaohan the daughter of a boy? " She was also happy that the child could walk out of the dead end.


    Hearing this, liu''er said with a sad face, "from the beginning of the month to now, I haven''t received Xiao Han''s letter." Although Guangxi is far away from the capital, more than half a month is enough time for letters to be sent to the capital.


    A woman''s birth is a dead end. No news to send back, Liu ER and Feng ER''s wife can not worry.


    Jujube comforted: "didn''t you send wenpo and his experienced mother? It''s going to be OK. I think it''s a delay on the way. "


    Liu Er hopes so.


    Because of this, I didn''t stay in the palace for the night. When the sun was about to set, Liu Er went home.


    As soon as I got home, I heard that Xiaohan''s letter arrived. "Is Xiaohan OK?" Liu Er asked


    Feng Xiaohan is OK. What''s wrong is Luo Yong. There are many Yi tribes in Guangxi, which often have conflicts. At the beginning of September, two big tribes clashed again. Luo Yong was ordered to mediate, but in the end the two sides fought. Luo Yong used force to suppress the attack, but he was accidentally attacked by a foreigner who hated Han people. Luo Yong''s subordinates blocked him and killed him on the spot. However, in the fight, Luo Yong was inevitably injured.


    Feng Xiaohan is due to be born in late August, but she still hasn''t been born in early September. When hearing that Luo Yong was injured, Feng Xiaohan, who had not been moving, finally launched. After two days and nights of pain, I finally gave birth to my daughter.


    Liu''er relaxed: "peace is good, peace is good."


    Madame feng''er is also worried about tea and food these days. She can''t sleep at night. She also complains that the Lord feng''er can''t. If Feng Xiaohan married in the capital and didn''t go to Guangxi, she could look after anything.


    Because of worry, when she received the letter, she could not open it with shaking hands. She still let the maid close to her body open it. It''s reassuring to see that the letter says mother and daughter are safe.


    The next morning, pogol looked at Hong Lang, who was full of energy and good-looking. He didn''t look like an insomniac at all: "did you lose sleep last night?"


    "You think I am you?" But to get a wife, how can we lose sleep!


    Hung Lang has experienced everything from planting, setting up, poisoning and assassinating in recent years, so his mind and nature are particularly tough. Although he was also happy at the wedding, he was not too excited to sleep.


    "Didn''t I show you that picture book?"


    Hung Lang''s face was not red and breathless. He said lightly, "look, the painters need to improve."


    "It''s not interesting," said Bogor, with his mouth curled It''s sad to marry such a boring guy.

 Chapter 2277

    When the LAN family saw Hong Lang coming to greet them, they knew that he didn''t care about the rumors outside.


    Because of the identity, even though there are many eloquent talents in LAN family, no one dare to challenge Hong Lang.


    Smoothly received the bride, with red silk to lead people outside to say goodbye to their parents. At the time of the salute, LAN ruoxun made a kneeling ceremony, while Hong Lang only made three bows. He is TAISUN, the future king of a country. Except for Qihao and Yuxi, he only kneels to the ground.


    After worshipping the heaven and earth, Hong Lang leads LAN ruohu''s hand to the wedding room. Finding LAN ruohun''s hands wet, hung Lang whispered, "don''t be nervous, I''m here!"


    "Well." Fortunately, Hong Lang only practiced martial arts. Otherwise, the mosquito like voice would not be heard.


    Uncovering the cover and looking at LAN ruohu, who looks like an immortal, hung Lang''s eyes also flashed a touch of surprise.


    No one dares to make a scene in the cave. After drinking, Hong Lang goes out. After a while, six women came in from the outside.


    Bogor has a good relationship with Hong Lang, so Chen MuQing got a job. Today, he introduced the identity of the people present to LAN ruohun.


    There are ten legitimate sons of Yunsheng and Yunxu generation, and there are more than 30 legitimate sons of pegore generation. If all comes, the new house will not be crowded. Therefore, all the people who came to the new house this time had a good relationship with Hong Lang.


    After introducing the identities of the people, Chen MuQing once again joked with LAN ruoxing, and she left with several sisters in law.


    LAN Ruoxin''s servant girl Ziyan said, "they all say that TAISUN and Wang Shizi are brothers. Now it seems that they are true."


    "TAISUN grew up with Prince Youwang when he was a child, which is incomparable to others." It''s hard to get close even if you don''t get along with your brothers.


    Ziyan said strangely, "girl, among the six people who have just come, there is no princess Kang." Kangwang is TAISUN''s brother-in-law. It''s hard to say that he didn''t show up as his first sister-in-law.


    And arguably, today''s situation should be that Princess Kang came to introduce LAN Ruoxin to the public.


    "There may be some special reason!" Princess Kang is very low-key. In addition to the royal family''s banquets, she seldom attends the banquets held by xungui and important officials. However, LAN ruohun met her twice, and the impression of Princess Kang was that she was very docile.


    Ziyan thinks about it. If it were not for special circumstances, Princess Kang would not have been absent. If not, it''s TAISUN''s face.


    Just say words, hear servant girl to say kitchen there sent noodles.


    Originally LAN ruohu was very happy. After all, he didn''t dare to eat too much in the morning. Now he is hungry. As a result, I saw that the noodles were served with beef, so I lost my appetite immediately.


    The orchid family has been passed down for hundreds of years, and they are very particular about food and clothing. You don''t have to wear royal clothes to eat delicacies, but you have to wear them properly and eat them delicately. In addition, it''s not known that LAN ruohun doesn''t eat beef.


    When I heard that the beef noodles were sent by Chen MuQing, LAN Ruoqi said with a smile, "I''m not hungry now. Put them on the table!"


    After waiting for the mother-in-law to leave, purple Yan complexion is not good ground to say: "also don''t know who unexpectedly is so bold, send such to eat come over." It must not have been inspired by Princess Youwang, so I don''t know who dares to do it.


    LAN ruoxun said lightly: "maybe the kitchen is wrong." Although this kind of possibility is very small, but just married should not conflict for this little thing. "


    Ziyan said softly," girl, pour this side into the toilet! "


    LAN ruozhen shook his head and said, "put it on the table! By the way, from today on you have to call me too granddaughter. " From the gate to the East Palace, she is the cloud family. It''s not appropriate to call her a girl again.


    Ziyan nodded, then took out two pieces of jujube cake from her sleeve and said, "girl, you should eat this mat first!" This thing was originally prepared for herself.


    As LAN ruohu thought, Princess Kang didn''t appear at the wedding party because she was ill. And Xinyue is not suitable to attend the wedding because it is harmony and separation. Therefore, Honglang asked Chen MuQing to help.


    In the kitchen, a bowl of beef noodles was sent to LAN Ruohong. Chen MuQing knew it in two quarters of an hour.


    If you are in the Lord you''s mansion, the following women and servant girls dare to violate the rules of yin and Yang, she will definitely be sent out after a meal of punishment. But this is the east palace. Even if you know there''s something fishy in it, Chen MuQing doesn''t say much. She just called her maid Cuihuan and asked her to go to the kitchen to make another bowl of soup noodles.


    In case there is a mistake in the middle. Chen MuQing asked Cuihuan to personally deliver the noodles to the new house.


    When he saw the noodles in clear soup, LAN Ruoqi was a little surprised. However, it is not obvious on the face: "Princess Shizi has a heart."


    Cuihuan said with a smile: "Niang, it''s all the fault of the maidservant. The maid made a mistake, and the kitchen people mistakenly thought that it was too grandson who wanted to eat noodles, so the kitchen made beef noodles and sent them. "


    LAN Ruo Chen is a little surprised: "too sun likes to eat beef noodles?" Up to now, she doesn''t know what Hong Lang likes to eat. It''s not that LAN ruohun didn''t care, but that the people in the East Palace wouldn''t disclose these things.


    Cui Huan said with a smile, "yes! TAISUN and my family all like beef noodles. " In fact, Hong Lang and pugor are influenced by Yunqing, because Yunqing likes beef noodles very much, especially brine beef noodles. However, at the age of, Yuxi forbids him to eat more.


    Send off Cui Huan, purple Yan some doubt ground says: "Lord son, why does this elder sister want to say this?" Prince you''s concubine is in charge of the affairs of prince you''s residence. As a confidant, she must be very smart. How could she not even speak.


    "I should guess what I don''t want to mix in, so I''ll use this method to calm people down." Just hope, not as she thought.


    If not, there will be no comfort in the future.


    After dark, Hong Lang came back. As soon as I entered the new room, I saw LAN ruohu sitting quietly on the new bed.


    Sitting beside LAN ruohun, hung Lang asked, "have you eaten anything?"


    LAN ruoxun said with a smile, "after eating, Princess Youwang specially asked her maid to send a bowl of noodles in clear soup." As for the bowl of beef noodles, LAN ruohu is not ready to say. If Hong Lang knows tomorrow, it means that he completely controls the east palace. If you don''t know, it shows that there are places in the east palace that he can''t care about. It''s really insufficient. She will fill these holes in the future.


    Holding LAN ruohun''s hand, hung Lang said softly: "it''s not early, let''s have a rest!"


    Thinking of the picture album that Bogor gave him, hung Lang was in a hurry. Because Yuxi said that the boy can''t ejaculate early, so now he is still a child chicken.


    At the same time, Chen MuQing also told pegore about what happened to the new house today.


    "It''s not the princess," said Peggy, shaking her head Even if Zhou Shushen doesn''t like LAN ruohu, he won''t use such means. It''s too inferior.


    Chen MuQing said: "I also believe that this is not what Tai Fei did. I guess it is the following people who are good at making suggestions to please Tai Fei."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Chen MuQing thought that the man''s mind was not so detailed, and said softly: "if I guess right, Princess Tai believes the previous rumors, so I don''t like Princess Tai sun. And the people around her, seeing that she didn''t like this daughter-in-law, made a special way to block her granddaughter-in-law. "


    Pugor''s face was a little ugly: "Diao nu."


    Chen MuQing said with a smile: "there is no hostess in the east palace. It''s a bit messy. Now that concubine TAISUN is married, I believe that she will soon be in order and there will be no more such mistakes. " Even if Zhou Shushen is TAISUN''s mother, she lives in the palace of King Kang. And LAN ruohu is now the rightful hostess of the east palace. When LAN ruohu stands firm, he can easily punish the following Diao nu.


    Pogor frowned and said, "I don''t like princess TAISUN like that. I''m afraid that the East Palace won''t be clean in the future." The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law do not agree. If they are not careful, they will make the house uneasy. This is not a good thing for TAISUN.


    "Princess Tai didn''t live in the east palace again. Now they should be able to get along peacefully. Just in the future, it''s hard to say. " When TAISUN ascended the throne as emperor and his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law coexisted under one roof, there must have been a lot of contradictions at that time.


    "If so, there''s nothing to worry about." When Honglang became the emperor, it was OK for her mother-in-law and her daughter-in-law to fight each other to become black eyes. But now they can''t. If they are caught in a conflict, they may kill TAISUN.


    It''s not that Bogor is worried about things, but that he has suffered so many hidden dangers that he has a psychological shadow.


    The next day, before dawn, LAN ruohu got up. After washing, it was already light.


    Just after Yuxi finished boxing, he saw Qihao come in from outside and said with a smile: "so early?"


    Qi Hao said with a smile, "it''s not early, mom, you''ve finished punching." His mother is so persevering, unless she is ill and insists on fighting every day. But he was always delayed by all kinds of things.


    After that, Qihao asked, "how about you?"


    Qi you just put on his clothes and came out. Hearing this, he asked, "brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Yuxi looked at his bleary look: "Honglang and his daughter-in-law are coming, you hurry to wash." Then she went into the room.


    Just after washing, I heard Bingmei say that Hong Lang and LAN ruohu are coming.


    A man''s abundant God is like a jade, and a man''s appearance is like a celestial being. It''s pleasant to watch.


    Yuxi sees the two people and is in a good mood.


    Qi you couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s a perfect match."


    When they saluted, Yuxi said with a smile, "if you can build a boat in one hundred years and sleep together in one thousand years, you should cherish this fate."


    Bingmei brought a mahogany tray with a pair of jade bracelets.


    Yuxi said with a smile: "these bracelets were specially made by your great grandfather for me, and they were also the first gift he gave me. I hope your husband and wife will be as kind and loving as I was with your great grandfather


    Lanruozhen, holding the bracelet, was moved and said, "thank you, great grandmother." Things are not very valuable, but the moral is very good.


    Next, they salute Qihao.


    Qi Hao said to LAN ruozhen, "I hope you can open branches and leaves for the cloud family as soon as possible."


    LAN Ruo Chen suddenly felt Alexander.


    Instead of being embarrassed, hung Lang smiled and replied, "don''t worry, Grandpa Huang. I''ll try my best to let you and grandma hold your great grandson as soon as possible."


    Qi you said: "for the two of you, I''m sure the children are too beautiful to be carved with Pink Jade."


    Yuxi said with a smile, "isn''t that bullshit?" The children must look good when their parents are so good-looking.


    Qi Hao gave a lot of rewards and sent them directly to the East Palace, but they didn''t have the hands of two people.


    When I get married, I always give you red envelopes. This time, it''s no exception. According to him, take money to let them buy like

 Chapter 2278

    In the Royal Palace of Kang, Hong Lang didn''t let LAN ruoxun chat with Zhou Shushen, but took LAN ruoxun back to the east palace.


    On the way back, LAN Ruohong looked at Hong Lang''s face and said cautiously, "Your Highness, the mother and concubine live in the palace of King Kang. It''s not convenient for them to go to ask for good-bye every day."


    Honglang said, "I will go to the mother''s concubine on the 15th day of the first day of each month to ask for her good-bye. If you have time on weekdays, go to CI Ning palace to accompany your great grandmother


    Yuxi is getting older and older. Although Taiyi says he is in good health, he is still afraid.


    "Good." In other words, LAN ruohu decided to go to King Kang''s mansion more in the future. Anyway, this is a serious mother-in-law. Even if she doesn''t like herself, she should respect her.


    After going back, Hong Lang said to LAN Ruohong, "I''m tired these days. Go back and have a good rest!"


    Seeing Hong Lang''s thoughtfulness, LAN ruoxun drank honey like sweetness.


    After a long sleep, LAN ruohu felt more comfortable.


    Ziyan said, "master, I heard that it was Ye Xinyao, the maid beside his royal highness TAISUN, who asked them to bring beef noodles to the kitchen yesterday." Beef noodles are rather greasy, let alone she doesn''t know what she likes. She shouldn''t send such greasy things even when she knows the wedding day.


    "Does she have too much trust?"


    Ziyan shook her head and said, "Your Highness doesn''t allow her to be close to her. She doesn''t have anything to do on weekdays, but she is the one given by the imperial concubine."


    Seeing LAN Ruoxin looking at her, Ziyan lowered her voice and said, "I heard that the maid was originally sent by the imperial concubine to teach her royal highness. However, TAISUN didn''t agree. It wasn''t long before the emperor died. She stayed in the east palace. "


    LAN ruoxun''s face changed slightly, but he soon spread out: "what''s your Royal Highness''s attitude towards her?"


    "Your Highness never let her close. Lord, there are four maids around your highness, two of whom are given by the Empress Dowager. Your Highness''s food and clothing are all ordered by these two palace maids. The other two are all idle workers. " Honglang''s side servants were all selected by Yuxi at the beginning. But later, honglangda was honored as TAISUN to live in the east palace. Two of the four maids who took care of him were old, and Yuxi left them in the palace. The difference between the two places was made up by Zhou Shushen.


    The maid who poisoned Hong Lang was one of Zhou Shushen''s picks. After the maid was stabbed to death, another one was sent to do some rough work. Later, the interior office made up two more. The maid given by Zhou Shushen has a special identity. Although people can''t see her, they don''t dare to offend her because Zhou Shushen rewards her.


    Since the Empress Dowager rewards people, it must be that they should behave in a proper way.


    However, LAN ruohu also knows that it doesn''t matter what the palace maids and the women outside think. What matters is how TAISUN thinks. If he wants to be a concubine, he can''t stop himself.


    Just thinking about it, I heard a call from the servant girl outside.


    LAN ruohu immediately picked up his mood and greeted him with a smile.


    Hong Lang asked with a smile, "are you hungry? If you are hungry, let them bring the food. "


    "Good." In the palace of King Kang, she ate a small bowl of rice and half of the dishes. After I came back, I ate half a plate of crystal cake, otherwise I would have been hungry.


    Lunch is also light.


    After lunch, LAN ruoxun said, "Your Highness, you don''t have to give in to my grievance."


    Seeing Honglang''s face was surprised, lanruoqi thought that he might have made a mistake: "I heard Princess Youwang say that you like beef noodles." Therefore, she thought Hong Lang''s taste was heavier. Now, she may take it too much for granted.


    Hong Lang chuckled: "I like beef noodles, sausage and roast whole sheep. However, they are all eaten occasionally, and they are usually light. "


    "Your Highness, I heard that great grandmother always pays attention to maintenance, and has been eating very light all these years?"


    Hung Lang nodded: "yes! I heard that my great grandmother ate very light when she was young. Frying, frying and other greasy things, even if it''s delicious, she only eats a few. " It''s estimated that it''s well maintained, so now it''s nearly 90 years old, and the body is stronger than the emperor''s grandfather.


    This words, LAN ruoxun remember in the heart.


    The next day, when she came back to the house, Mrs. LAN took her into the room and said, "how is TAISUN doing to you?"


    LAN ruoxun said with a smile: "Niang, TAISUN is very good to me."


    "And your mother-in-law?"


    LAN ruoxun said with unchanged face: "my mother-in-law is also very good to me. Mother, don''t worry about me. " Say


    "that''s good."


    After Honglang and lanruozhen met all the elders in each mansion, they went to the palace to deal with the government.


    LAN ruohu took over the common affairs of the East Palace, and soon found that there were six officials in the East Palace, two of whom were Zhou Shushen''s. But she didn''t touch them. If she works hard, she will be able to do it. But if you dare to do whatever you want with the relationship of the imperial concubine, she can clean it up by herself.


    Hong Lang didn''t see LAN Ruoqi when he went back to the East Palace this day. He asked, "how about Princess TAISUN?"


    "Back to your highness, Princess Tai is not in good health. She went to visit Princess Tai in the palace of King Kang."


    Hearing this, Hong Lang hurriedly went to the palace of King Kang. See Zhou Shushen only headache is not a big problem, this just rest assured.


    Accompany Zhou Shushen to use the evening meal, the couple just returned to the east palace.


    LAN Ruoxin said anxiously, "Your Highness, the doctor said that the mother''s concubine''s head disease was caused by over thinking. If we don''t take good care of it, it will become more and more serious in the future. " In short, Zhou Shushen used to think too much about it with his brain, which caused the headache.


    "I advised my wife to let her do nothing but have fun with her grandchildren." Unfortunately, Zhou Shushen would not listen to her. Up to now, he still manages the common affairs of the Royal Palace of Kang.


    LAN ruoxun said in a low voice: "Your Highness, you''d better advise your mother and concubine more! After all, the body is the most important thing. "


    "I will." With that, hung Lang held LAN ruo''an''s hand and said, "these days, you have worked hard." After the marriage, LAN ruoxun would go to the palace of King Kang to say hello to Zhou Shushen every other day.


    "This is what I have to do, your highness," said LAN ruohun with a smile If you don''t like Zhou Shushen, you should stick to your good reputation.


    By November, the story of "Su Sanniang" was also put on the stage. However, this play is not as popular as the story of Qingxuan.


    Jujube was disappointed: "I thought the play would be very popular under the double influence of Qingxuan and Niang''s books."


    "Su Sanniang is a famous brothel prostitute, so she stops at this many people, let alone bring the girls who haven''t come out of the house to the theatre."


    The story of Qingxuan is not only emotional but also because Chen Qingxuan is an official woman. Such a life experience can arouse the vigilance of those officials and ladies. Some shrewd official ladies will bring their own girls to see the play. Of course, this is also the result of Yuxi.


    Jujube said: "there are few people to see, and there is no way for the play to continue. Niang, Su Sanniang is going to lose money in this play. "


    "Let the play go on. I''ll make up for the loss." Books alone are not enough. After all, they are just things on paper. Only when it''s played out, can people really feel that they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Jujube shook her head and said: "Niang, I can''t ask for your money. If I can''t support you, I''ll find you. " Her mother''s dowry has been divided into four younger brothers. Although there are still some things on hand, they are all valuable treasures. These treasures, how can I exchange them for silver.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still money in it." At that time, she just divided her dowry, but the echelon was still in her hands.


    Jujube originally wanted to refuse, but at last, Yuxi nodded, "OK."


    The story of Qingxuan was so overheated that it soon spread to Jiangnan. In the south of the Yangtze River, there is also an upsurge.


    Chen Huan''s wife, Liu Shi, went to see the play as a guest. After watching the play, her face changed greatly. But see everybody all attentively see a play, hurriedly adjusts the mentality.


    After watching the play, Liu hurried back: "go, call the master back quickly, and say I have something important to find him." When Chen Xuan eloped, Liu even gave birth to a child. Naturally, I have a clear idea of her affairs.


    Looking at his wife, Chen Huan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" His wife''s disposition he knew that he would not have been so frightened if it had not been for a big event.


    Liu said eagerly, "Sir, I just watched a play at the Feng''s house. I said that Chen Qingxuan, an official girl, ran away with her cousin. She was so angry that her mother fell ill with her father. She died outside the house. Her cousin encouraged her to elope for money, mistreated her for failing to achieve her goal, and then sold her into the brothel for failing to pay the gambling debt. Chen Qingxuan did not want to be humiliated and died. " Although some parts of the play are different from what her little aunt does, most of them are similar. Most importantly, the names are very similar.


    The reason why Liu is so frightened is that she is looking at her eldest daughter. If Chen Qingxuan''s affairs are exposed, her children''s marriage will be a big problem.


    Chen Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "who made this play?" If this happens, Chen''s family will have a bad reputation.


    "It is said that the play came from the capital." As for the playwright, she didn''t know.


    Chen Huan was relieved, maybe it was just a coincidence: "tell me about the play from the beginning to the end."


    The content of the whole play was explained in detail from the beginning to the end. The more you talk about it, the less Liu''s voice is. Although my sister-in-law is responsible for such a fate, Zhen Ye is also too indecent.


    After listening, Chen Huan felt relieved: "you don''t have to worry, except for the similar names. Others don''t have real evidence and dare not make random guesses. "


    After a pause, Chen Huan and Liu Shi said, "go to the second younger brother and younger sister and tell them about this. You don''t have to show your horse''s feet to show the clue. " Mrs. Chen suffered so many years that she died at the beginning of this year. After the funeral, the two brothers separated. According to the rules, the eldest son is divided into seven into three. The industries chosen by Mr. Chen Er are all promising, so the relationship between the two brothers after the separation is also very good.


    Liu is a little uneasy: "master, is it really OK?"


    "As long as we keep ourselves steady, it will be OK. After all, it has been more than ten years." As time goes on, many things are slowly forgotten.


    Husband and wife, Liu went to the second room to talk about it. Chen Huan, go to find out the source of the play.


    It wasn''t until dark that Chen Huan came back.


    Liu asked hurriedly, "master, who made up this play? Is it the Zhao family? "


    Chen Huan shook his head and said, "no, the play is changed according to a story, and the person who wrote the story is the Empress Dowager today. If I''m right, the old lady I saw in Luoyang should be the Empress Dowager. "


    Liu''s heart was all clenched. "Why does the Empress Dowager do this?"


    "Intended to guard against boudoi

 Chapter 2279

    As soon as winter comes, Yuxi can only nest in the palace of CI Ning. At most, I would just walk around in the yard and dare not go outside.


    When you are old, you are most afraid of getting sick. When you are sick, you will fall into a coma and it will take a long time to recover. Even if he recovers, his health will be worse than before.


    Standing in the yard looking at the thick snow in the flower bed, Yuxi smiled and said to Qiyou, "do you remember your father making snowman with you?"


    Qi you said with a grin, "how can you forget this?" From small to large, Yunqing also accompanied them to make snowmen twice. However, it''s hard for the old-fashioned dad.


    "In a twinkling of an eye, sixty years have passed." The old man was also separated from her.


    Qi you looked at Yu Xi''s sad appearance and immediately changed the topic: "Niang, next year is your ninetieth birthday. I have discussed with my eldest brother and they are going to set up a hundred tables. " Life is sixty years old, and her mother is ninety years old. That''s a real longevity star.


    It''s all the children''s minds. In addition, it should be the last time to live a full life. Therefore, Yuxi did not refuse this time: "you can do it as you see!"


    In the afternoon, Bingmei and Yuxi said, "empress dowager, eldest princess is ill."


    "How can I be ill?" Two days ago, there was something in the government of Zhenguo, so zaozao went back. Today I said I was ill. Yuxi thought it was strange.


    Bingmei said with a smile: "the eldest princess said it was the wind. I asked Zhang Yuyi. Zhang said it''s OK. You can take two patches of medicine. The eldest princess is also afraid of you, so she specially asked the maid to tell you. " Not sick to death, jujube feel no need to hide. To be honest, it will make Yuxi think more.


    So Yuxi was not sure. He called Qiyou to let him go to the government of Zhenguo.


    An hour later, Qiyou came back: "Niang, she was training tingsheng and his wife when I went. You don''t have to worry about that voice. "


    "That''s good." The children are old, and all kinds of problems come out. Fortunately, several children listened to him, and after 30, they paid great attention to maintenance.


    After saying this, Yuxi said jokingly, "why did jujube scold tingsheng and his daughter-in-law?" Jujube has a strong temperament since childhood, and has accumulated great prestige at home. The eldest daughter-in-law is OK. The next two daughters-in-law are afraid of her.


    Qiyou shook his head and said, "I didn''t ask." How can I ask more about housework!


    Two days later, Hong Lang and LAN ruohun came to say hello.


    Yu Xiyou said, "Honglang, I''m very happy that you miss my old bone. But don''t come here on such a cold day. "


    "Great grandmother, when I go out, I''ll take a carriage and a soft car. It''s freezing."


    Yuxi said with great emphasis: "don''t rely on your youth, you will not take your body seriously. When Hou Anyang was young, he didn''t pay attention to it. He went hunting in the mountains in snowy days, but he suffered a lot of crimes when he was old. But the woman should pay more attention, if the cold air on her body is too heavy for her offspring. "


    When it comes to heirs, there is a dark flash in LAN ruohu''s eyes. She has been married for more than four months, but her stomach hasn''t moved yet. Zhou Shushen is worried. She is afraid that her mother-in-law may give her husband a concubine if she is not pregnant.


    LAN ruohu soon calmed down and said softly, "great grandmother, I will pay attention to it later." I''m sure you can''t miss it, but you have to wear more when you go out. If you wear warm clothes, you won''t be afraid of freezing.


    The couple had lunch in the palace and went back.


    Qi you said: "too granddaughter is not pregnant, Honglang his mother is a little worried."


    Yuxi frowned and said, "Lan wench has only been married for more than four months, and the couple are very healthy. What''s her hurry?"


    "Niang, not everyone who is a mother-in-law is as reasonable as you. Look at the posture of Honglang''s mother. If Princess TAISUN is not pregnant again, she may have to choose a side princess for Honglang. " I don''t think my wife was pregnant after three years of marriage. She had been in a hurry for another mother-in-law, but her mother didn''t urge her.


    Yuxi frowned. If you haven''t had a child in three or five years, it''s understandable to choose a concubine for Honglang. This half year didn''t arrive, hurriedly, this also too ugly.


    Think about Zhou Shushen twenty years ago, then compare with now, Yuxi can''t help shaking his head.


    When Qiyou saw this, he regretted: "Mom, I shouldn''t have told you that."


    "It''s none of your business." With that, Yuxi could not help sighing: "the role of women is like giving birth to children. If you can''t have a baby, you have to worry about no one to support you. " It''s useful to have a son. If it doesn''t work, old people are still restless.


    Qiyou smiled: "Niang, there will be this day." That''s what they say, but who knows this day is the year of the monkey and the moon of the horse.


    Women''s school starts in February and leaves in early June every year; then it starts in early September and leaves in mid November. In this way, the hottest and coldest times are staggered. However, the annual enrollment is after the Lantern Festival.


    This year''s enrollment of wenhuatang has changed from the previous years. Because this year, Wenhua hall will enroll students with special abilities, and the quota is limited to ten. This specialty is not limited to zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also martial arts, cooking and arithmetic.


    Of course, the news actually spread in the capital last October, but most people are dubious.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, it''s just a matter of getting good in every class exam. But it can only be done with the consent of all five judges, ma''am, isn''t this condition too harsh? " However, if there is a refusal, it is not related to the Wenhua hall.


    Yuxi didn''t think there was a problem: "the students who can enter the Wenhua hall are all excellent. If their culture class is too poor, how can they keep up with it? In addition, since the specialty shows that there is talent in this area, I believe that all people will vote fairly and fairly. " If you can''t be admitted, you can only show that the other side is not good enough.


    And if the other side is really good enough, and has perseverance and perseverance, even if you don''t enter the Wenhua hall, you can become a talent.


    Jujube felt that the conditions should be relaxed. If not, I''m afraid that I can''t recruit a special student.


    After a day''s grinding, Yu Xicai relaxed the conditions. That is, if candidates have two specialties, each specialty should be recognized by three judges.


    Jujube is a little weak: "Niang, it''s amazing that this man has talent on one hand. Where can I find such a person? "


    Yuxi took a look, and jujube said with a smile: "the Wenhua school has recruited students with special skills, and other schools will certainly have different learning styles. If you have this talent, you won''t be buried. "


    Because it was the first year, the news did not spread very widely, only the female students from Beijing came to take the exam. Wenhuatang never lowered the requirements, so only one student passed in the end. This student is a Korean girl, but at the age of 12, he showed great talent in poetry. After reading her poetry collection, the five gentlemen passed the examination.


    Although it''s a collection of poems, it''s actually eight poems.


    Yuxi also looked at this poetry collection, and then called Hua Ge''er to come over: "this child is very talented, and it''s impossible to say that we Han family can produce a female poet who has been handed down for thousands of years."


    Hua Ge''er didn''t expect Yuxi''s high evaluation of her granddaughter: "don''t worry, aunt, I will train her well." Han family can have today, is out of Yuxi this capable aunt. So the Han family taught the girls very carefully, not only let them go to school, but also let them contact with external affairs.


    Thinking about what happened to her when she was a child, Yu Xi said, "all the children in the government should take care of them, and don''t let them be ignored."


    After talking about it for a long time, Hua Ge''er saw Yuxi''s face was tired and said anxiously, "Auntie, you should take good care of yourself."


    "It''s 90 years old, and it won''t take years to take good care of it." The emperor can''t get away with it. But Yuxi is not afraid. It''s good to be reunited with the old man under Jiuquan.


    By April, LAN ruohu was not pregnant. Zhou Shushen can''t sit down. She wants to be a concubine.


    Hung Lang said No: "my mother and concubine, I just got married with ruohun. You don''t have to worry about the issue of heirs."


    Zhou Shushen said angrily, "your sister-in-law has been pregnant for the first month. She hasn''t moved for nearly a year. How can I wait? " The more Hong Lang disagrees, the more furious she gets.


    Hung Lang frowned and said, "the mother and the concubine, everyone''s situation is different, and what the children want is the eldest son." It is also because his father is the first son of his own, and he is the heir to the right name, so he can be named TAISUN. If not, which turn of the throne of the emperor will get him.


    Zhou Shushen gets angry again, but Hong Lang doesn''t want her to force her, but she still says, "if she can''t bear it all the time, will you never accept the princess for her?"


    Hearing this, Hong Lang''s face turned black in an instant. It''s like a curse that he won''t have a son. However, Zhou Shushen is his mother-in-law. Even if she feels uncomfortable, she can only bear it.


    Hong Lang said: "within three years, I will never accept a concubine." If LAN ruohu is not pregnant within three years, he will not be able to bear it. After all, he is the ruler of a country, and his descendants are not only family affairs but also state affairs.


    Don''t say three years. She doesn''t want to wait for three months. However, seeing Hong Lang''s ugly face, Zhou Shushen can only terminate this topic. But that doesn''t mean she gave up. It''s impossible to say Honglang, so she persuades LAN Ruohong.


    Take the initiative to her husband Na Fei, and still in their own no child, when her brain water.


    LAN ruoxun said: "the mother, the daughter-in-law, listen to your highness." TAISUN wants to be a concubine. She can''t stop her. But she would never do such a stupid thing.


    Seeing LAN ruohu playing Taiji with her, Zhou Shushen felt a fire in her heart. Just wanted to start swearing, her head hurt again.


    Take the medicine and have a rest.


    When she saw LAN ruohu, she said coldly, "go back! These days, don''t come back. " Save seeing her and having a headache again.


    After they left, Zhou Shushen snorted, "do you think she is really virtuous and filial? It''s all made up. "


    In the evening, when Hong Lang returned to the East Palace, he saw LAN ruohun with red eyes: "did the mother tell you something?" No one dares to be angry with his wife except his mother.


    LAN ruohu did not hide it, choked and said: "my mother asked me to persuade you to agree with her. I didn''t agree, but she got sick."


    "Now?"


    LAN ruoxun said: "after taking the medicine, I have had a rest. There is no obstacle. But she said, let me not go to the palace of King Kang in this period of time. "


    Hung Lang said lightly: "since the mother asked you not to go to ask for your safety, then don''t go. Stay at home and have a good rest. " His mother, it''s getting too much.


    LAN ruohu nodded his head gently.

 Chapter 2280

    At Yuxi''s ninetieth birthday, Qihao asked the cloud family''s grandchildren to come back. Even several vassals will bring their children and grandchildren to the birthday party.


    Knowing the news, Yuxi said with some displeasure, "what can we do to help others?" Like Yunxian guarding Yunnan, we should not go away. Let his daughter-in-law and son come back, there is no need for him to put down business and run back.


    Qi you said with a smile: "Niang, you don''t want to show your brother, but the second brother and the second sister-in-law miss him. We are borrowing this name to let cloud show back. My mother doesn''t know. Don''t be too happy when my second brother knows it. "


    "You can fool me!" That''s the way it is. There''s no more objection.


    In early June, Feng Xiaohan received a letter from Liu er. The letter said that Yuxi would celebrate his birthday in September. If it is convenient, he would go back to Beijing.


    Feng Xiaohan wants to go back, but sister Yi is too young to be a year old. Liuyi''s sister is not at ease in Binzhou. She took her back to Beijing thousands of miles away and was afraid of accidents.


    After struggling for several days, Xiaohan finally decides not to take her children back. Just ponder and choose a good birthday gift for Yuxi.


    Before the birthday ceremony was chosen, Luo Yong had an accident.


    Seeing Luo Yong in a blood coma, Feng Xiaohan held on and didn''t faint: "please, please go to the doctor."


    The doctor finished his pulse for Luo Yong and said to Feng Xiaohan, "madam, what can I say as soon as possible?" This means that Luo Yong has no cure.


    When Feng Xiaohan heard this, he froze.


    Luo Yong also knows that his time limit has come: "Xiao Han, I''m sorry, I can''t take care of you in the future." Since he got engaged with Feng Xiaohan, he felt like a dream. After the marriage, he also devoted all his efforts to Feng Xiaohan.


    The heart is full of flesh. At the beginning, Xiaohan wanted to live with Luo Yong and raise a child to grow up. But Luo Yong''s whole heart care made her gradually forget the past. After his daughter was born, Feng Xiaohan accepted him.


    Feng Xiaohan grabs Luo Yong''s hand and cries: "Xianggong, you can''t leave me and sister Yi. If you are not here, what can I do with sister Yi? "


    Luo Yong is reluctant to give up. He wants to grow up with Feng Xiaohan. However, the reality is so cruel: "Xiaohan, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you and sister Yi."


    "Xianggong, you must hold on......"


    "Xiaohan, you and Yier must be good..." Unfortunately, Luo Yong''s breath became weaker and weaker, and his eyes closed slowly.


    Hearing the doctor say that Luo Yong has gone, Feng Xiaohan can''t bear to faint again.


    After being rescued, Feng Xiaohan sat silent. When the servant girl talked to the doctor, she didn''t pay any attention to her, so she sat stupidly.


    Finally, Feng Xiaohan is awakened by Yi''s tears.


    Xi, the maid of my heart, kneels on the ground holding Yi''s sister and cries, "madam, you must take good care of yourself. The master is gone. If you have another long and short life, the girl will become an orphan. Ma''am, you should cheer up even for the sake of a girl. "


    Feng Xiaohan holds the child over and tears drop on sister Yi''s face: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."


    I think her great grandmother has lost her mother, and she is struggling in the government. If a daughter loses her parents, she will suffer more. She can''t fall for her daughter.


    Under the pressure of his grief, Feng Xiaohan called Luo Yong''s entourage, Luo Zhao: "who killed the master?" She can''t let her husband die in vain. She must bring the people who killed him to justice.


    Luo Yong was actually killed by a woman of the Yi nationality. Last time, the two tribes failed to mediate and fought successfully. Luo Yong suppressed them by force. In the middle, there is inevitably damage. And her husband was slain by the soldiers. And the woman, put the blood debt on Luo Yong.


    It is also because there is no defense, so Luo Yong was the other side. Although the knife was not hurt, the knife was poisoned.


    The woman did not escape, but was arrested by the guards of Luo Yong. Now, I''m in jail.


    Feng Xiaohan didn''t expect the truth to be like this. At present, he was heartbroken: "I knew I shouldn''t have come here."


    Po consoled: "madam, we should take good care of the affairs behind my uncle." Luo Yong must have been buried in his hometown, so after the funeral, they had to support the spirits.


    After another cry, Feng Xiaohan immediately began to organize Luo Yong''s funeral.


    Although Luo Yong died of illness, now there are only orphans and widows left. But Feng Xiaohan is a girl in the government, and her grandmother is the second eldest princess. The officials and servants in the mansion did not dare to slack off because of Luo Yong''s death.


    Luo Yong was killed on duty. The commander of the garrison and other generals came to mourn. Later, the magistrate and other civil servants also came to worship. Zhizhou Tang adults, with his favorite little son Tang five to the Lingtang.


    To be filial. Feng Xiaohan was originally one in a hundred beauties. She was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes in her filial piety. Tang Wu''s eyes were glued to her from the door.


    These days, many people are amazed by Xiaohan. However, these people have a sense of propriety and turn their heads at a glance. It''s the first one to stare at her when she enters the door like Tang Wu and her eyes show Yin evil.


    Feng Xiaohan calls the servant in disgust and drives Tang wugei out.


    "Ah Xi said angrily," I really want to dig his eyes It''s such a thing that I dare to covet her master.


    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread far and wide. Tang Zhizhou and Tang Wu were driven out of Luo''s mansion and spread all over Binzhou within a day. The tangzhizhou family has become a laughingstock.


    After more than a thousand families knew this, they sneered and said, "I really ate bear heart leopard gall, and I dare to have sex without seeing who the other side is." Feng''s appearance, which man did not care. But why doesn''t anyone dare to make an idea? That''s because she has such a big background that she doesn''t dare to provoke her unless she doesn''t want to die.


    After thinking about it, more than a thousand families let their wives take twenty housekeepers. Unfortunately, Feng Xiaohan declined. She can''t believe anything but the people around her now.


    Just after the first seven days, Feng Xiaohan asked people to pack up. Ready to wait for the arrival of people from Princess mansion, they will help the spirit to return to Luo Yong''s hometown.


    This day, Xiaohan is teaching her to speak with sister Yi. He sees the housekeeper come in from outside.


    Feng Xiaohan looked at the Butler''s face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The second housekeeper said, "madam, there is a woman kneeling at the door, saying that she is pregnant with the master''s flesh and blood." The housekeeper went out to do business and was not in the house.


    Feng Xiaohan is dizzy.


    Ah Xi said immediately, "no way. The master loves his wife so much that he can''t stay in the outer room. "


    After that, ah Xi said to Feng Xiaohan, "madam, do you think the master will not come home except for a business trip? Ma''am, I think it must be a conspiracy. The people behind the scenes want to live in peace even after the death of the master. "


    Luo Yong is afraid to hold Xiaohan in the palm of his hand for fear of falling down, holding him in his mouth for fear of melting. Even if Xiaohan was cold to him when he just married, he didn''t care. Seal small Han which day gives him a smiling face, he can be happy for several days. After Yi''s sister was born, Luo Yong was tired of being around his mother all day after he got rid of Yamen. He said that he would put an outer room outside, and he didn''t believe that.


    Feng Xiaohan was shocked and said, "you are right. I won''t do such a thing."


    Luo Yong is very healthy and healthy, and he is still in his prime of life. After the marriage, Xiao Han is especially sticky. While Feng Xiaohan had just passed through the personnel department, and he didn''t accept Luo Yong. He didn''t want to be intimate with him too much, so he was going to give him the best servant girl to marry Li Chang. Unfortunately, Luo Yong refused. When he realized that he didn''t like husband and wife too much, he had to bear it. How could such a man carry her outside to set up an outer room, or such a woman whose appearance is not outstanding.


    Seeing that Feng Xiaohan''s face was back to normal, a Xi was relieved. As long as the master doesn''t believe it, he is not afraid.


    At this time, the Butler came.


    The housekeeper said with a black face, "madam, it''s said that the woman who is pregnant with the master''s flesh and blood is Mr. Lei Qian''s daughter-in-law, Xiao Shi."


    Feng Xiaohan''s eyes flashed a fierce look: "are you sure you don''t recognize the wrong person?"


    Although the court has pensions, Lei Qian always has an old father and mother and a pair of hungry children. Although the pension is not too much, it is not enough for this family. Thank you for your help. Luo Yong sends silver and rice to Lei''s every month. Luo Yong told Feng Xiaohan about this.


    The housekeeper said, "madam, I have seen Xiao twice, and there will be no mistake. Madam, it must be someone who wants to discredit the master. "


    "Go and bring people in."


    Ah Xi shook his head and said, "madam, it''s not right. If called in, people will think we forced her to change her tongue. Madam, the maidservant felt that he should confront her in front of the crowd at the door. In this way, there will be no future trouble. "


    Feng Xiaohan said, "let''s deal with it!" She has also seen Xiao, who is not only good-looking but also full of milk and buttocks. But with her side servant girl, difference can be far. As for


    ah Xi was originally the first-class servant girl around the second wife of Feng, who was smart and capable. Thinking of Feng Xiaohan''s nature, Feng ER''s wife gave her a Xi before she married. There is a Xi to help with the operation. Even if Xiaohan doesn''t care, the inner court can be in order.


    When I got to the gate, I really saw that there were layers outside. But a Xi was not afraid. He asked Xiao, "you said you are pregnant with my master''s child? What about the evidence? "


    Xiao straightened up and said, "the child in my stomach is the best evidence."


    A Xi sneers a way: "then you always want to tell me, my master is when with you go up?"? In addition, you must have close friends and witnesses. "


    Although Luo Yong stresses righteousness, he also pays attention to the defense of men and women. He has been to Lei''s house several times, but he has been to see Lei Qian''s parents. But these times, he didn''t say a word to Xiao. How could Xiao have his things, let alone intimate ones.

 Chapter 2281

    Under a Xi''s continuous questioning, the Xiao family could not bear it.


    But Xiao was also quick witted. He immediately covered his stomach and said, "my stomach hurts. My stomach..."


    There was an immediate uproar in the crowd, saying that Feng Xiaohan wanted to murder Xiao''s baby.


    A Xi is not afraid, sneers: "Xiao Shi, this is your wild seed with whom you know best in your heart. If you want to frame my master, it depends on my wife''s answer. "


    As soon as the words came down, people came to Yamen.


    "Ah Xi said to the chief official:" this official, my master was assassinated for the loyalty of the court, but I can''t let this villain splash dirty water on my master


    Yamei said, "don''t worry, the magistrate will find out."


    A Xi is inconvenient for a woman to go to the yamen, so the governor follows the Yamen to the Yamen.


    When Feng Xiaohan saw Ah Xi, he asked, "what did she say?"


    A Xi said with a disdainful face: "I asked him to take out the master''s intimate things. She couldn''t take them out. I asked her to call someone to testify, and she couldn''t speak. "


    Feng Xiaohan said coldly, "I want to see who is so sad and crazy to insult the master." Originally, Luo Yong was loyal to the court and would be praised by the court. But if this is to be done, Luo Yong will bear the reputation of an ungrateful and lecherous man in his life. At that time, even Yi''s sister and son will not be good. It will be difficult for her to grow up and talk to each other.


    The magistrate''s efficiency is still very high. In the fastest time, he dug out the behind the scenes leader.


    Nobody expected that it was Tang Wu who ordered Xiao to make trouble at Luo''s house. On the one hand, he hated Feng Xiaohan for humiliating him; on the other hand, he also hated that Luo Yong could marry such a beautiful woman as Feng Xiaohan, and he didn''t want to let go even if he was afraid that someone had died.


    The housekeeper and Feng Xiaohan said, "madam, Tang Wu has been put in prison. The magistrate said that he will deal with it seriously."


    Feng Xiaohan said, "is Xiao really pregnant?" Lei Qian has been dead for nearly a year. If she is pregnant, this child will be a real wild seed.


    The housekeeper nodded: "yes, it''s been half a month. In the middle of the case, father Lei took Xiao''s maid to the Yamen. The servant girl confessed the child in Xiao''s stomach. She was a man surnamed Chen. The man is Xiao''s former friend. " Before Xiao''s marriage, she had someone she liked, but her parents couldn''t see her. They promised her to Lei Qianzong.


    "If she can''t let go of her former sweetheart and remarry directly, why should she pour this dirty water on the master?"


    "Although the court encouraged widows to remarry, the money of the kerei family and the total pension of Lei Qian were controlled by the two elders. If she remarried, she would not take away a cent. And she has a wife and a son, and her family has only enough food and clothing. " After a pause, the housekeeper said: "Tang Wu doesn''t know how to find out that Xiao has an affair with others, and threatens to seduce her to make trouble in Luofu. It''s also the wife who believes in the master. If there is any doubt, the other party will succeed. " As long as you call Xiao into the mansion, it will be unclear.


    Feng Xiaohan is also afraid. Xin Kui and a Xi remind her. Otherwise, she was so heartbroken that she didn''t know what to do.


    Liu Er knows that Luo Yong has passed away, and she blames herself.


    Yu Xi knew about it and said, "it''s over now. It''s useless to be sad. I''d better send someone to pick up their wives as soon as possible." The orphans and widows in Guangxi don''t know how to be bullied!


    Liu er said, "I''ve asked the second one to pick it up in person." The reason why she agreed to the marriage that day was to see that Luo Yong was a man with a broad heart. But I didn''t expect to go so early. What can I do if I leave my granddaughter, orphan and widowed.


    Thinking of this, Liu er''s eyes are red: "it''s all my fault if I didn''t get lost in the first place. With Xiaohan''s appearance and talent, you can marry to the right family. " Because of the selfish heart of their husband and wife, this child has been harmed for a lifetime.


    "What happened in the past, besides, is just adding troubles. The most important thing now is to cheer the child up. " She is also responsible for it. If she didn''t let it develop at the beginning, she would not let the child get involved in the thought of two people. Now, I won''t be young widowed.


    Because of this, Yuxi is in a bad mood this day.


    Qiyou comforted: "Niang, Xiaohan is still young. After the filial piety, I will find a satisfactory family for her. " After the death of the husband, the wife has three years of filial piety.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "with the child''s heart and eyes, I''m afraid that I won''t remarry in my life."


    Qiyou is not that kind of old-fashioned either. He thinks that women must depend on men: "there are two elder sisters and her parents and brothers to protect them, and they are not afraid of being bullied by others."


    "Depending on others is not a long-term solution." Parents will grow old and brothers will have their own homes. And living back to my mother''s house, it''s hard to avoid the feeling of being a stranger. This is not a good thing for children. But I still didn''t say that. Everything, I''ll talk about it when Feng Xiaohan comes back.


    Qiyou turns his head and complains with jujube: "why did the second sister tell her this? She didn''t have to worry about it." Bad things should be hidden. There are some bad things in the Lord you''s mansion, but he never tells Yuxi. For, just don''t want to let Yuxi worry.


    Jujube smiled and said, "don''t worry, my mother is not that kind of person who can''t imagine it." When her mother meets something, she only thinks about how to solve it, not how to fix it.


    As jujube thought, Yuxi put it down the next day. It''s no use blaming yourself. It''s better to do something useful than blaming yourself. But now it''s in vain to say anything without coming back.


    A month later, Lord Feng ER arrived in Guangxi. Looking at the daughter who has lost a lot of weight but is in a good mental state, the Lord Feng ER''s heart is hanging.


    These days, he also blames himself. He chose a short-lived son-in-law. If the daughter can''t think about it, he can''t forgive himself, not to mention that the mother and his wife blame each other.


    When Feng Xiaohan saw the second master, he was surprised and happy: "Dad, how are you here?" She thought that the most important thing was her elder brother or cousin who came to help with the operation. I never thought it would be my father.


    The second master said, "after receiving your letter, your grandmother and I were not at ease, so we came here. Little Han, you have suffered. "


    Feng Xiaohan''s eyes were red, but she could not cry: "Dad, my daughter is unfilial, so you and your mother and grandmother are worried." Over the years, grandma loved her as much as her parents. But she broke the heart of her elders, and she always blamed herself for it.


    When the second Lord had a rest, he called the housekeeper. Then he knew what happened in this period.


    The next day, he went to visit the governor of Binzhou.


    He and Feng Xiaohan said, "tomorrow we will go back to Beijing."


    Feng Xiaohan naturally has no objection. Everything is packed and you can leave at any time.


    The next day, the Lord of Fenger left Bincheng with Xiaohan.


    Luo Yong''s hometown is in Baoding. The second Lord accompanied Feng Xiaohan to send Luo Yong''s Lingshu back to his hometown for burial.


    Luo Yong''s parents have died of illness. There is also a brother and younger brother. Luo Yong''s eldest brother tells his younger brother that Feng Xiaohan is still young, saying that it''s not convenient for her to remarry with Yi. And sister Yi is Luo Yong''s blood. They want to seal Xiaohan and leave her in Luojia village.


    Those who have been in the officialdom for more than 30 years know what they are up to. He and Feng Xiaohan said, "don''t take care of them. We''ll go back to the capital when our son-in-law is settled." It''s beautiful to shake hands with sister Yi to seek benefits.


    After Luo Yong was buried, Feng ER took Feng Xiaohan''s mother and daughter back to Beijing. Even if the Luo family didn''t want to, they would have nothing to do.


    Back in the capital, it was the middle of September.


    Knowing that Feng Xiaohan is back, Yuxi says to liu''er, "I haven''t seen that child for a long time. Take her to the Palace tomorrow!"


    Liu Er is a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Xi asked with some doubts? But what''s the trouble? Or does Xiaohan want to see me? "


    Liu Er shook her head and said, "Niang, Xiaohan is now in the period of filial piety. I''m afraid that I might bump into you." Her mother''s ninetieth birthday is at the end of the moon, and there are more than ten days left. It''s her fault that Xiaohan has to collide.


    Yuxi laughs: "I''m so old that I''m afraid of collision. Bring Xiao Han and sister Yi tomorrow! Let me see if the child looks like Xiaohan, too? "


    Jujube swept liu''er''s eyes and said, "when did it become so abrasive?" Any collision or no collision is just bullshit. Anyway, she doesn''t believe it.


    Liu Er just nodded.


    It''s also a coincidence that when Feng Xiaohan followed Liu Er to the CI Ning palace, he happened to meet Hong Lang who came out of it.


    Every time I saw Hong Lang before, Feng Xiaohan was nervous and excited. But this time, she was very calm.


    Holding the baby, Feng Xiaohan said, "I''m here to see your highness


    Honglang is very satisfied with Feng Xiaohan''s present performance: "I''ve heard about my cousin''s husband. Cousin, you should take good care of yourself."


    Liu ER was worried about Feng Xiaohan''s losing his temper. She was relieved to see her.


    After two words of relief, Hong Lang left.


    Liu Er is very sad: "little Han......" After all, it''s Ci Ning palace. It''s inconvenient to say a lot.


    "Grandma, I know you and your parents love me very much. I used to worry about you because I didn''t understand. I won''t in the future. " After the death of Luo Yong, Feng Xiaohan also knew the warmth and coldness of human feelings. Fortunately, the awesome family and the brothers support her. If not, their orphans and widows will be bullied.


    Liu ER was happy and miserable.


    Yu Xi sees Feng Xiaohan and says with a smile, "bring the baby to me."


    The little girl has big eyebrows and big eyes, and her face is round. There is no resemblance with the delicate seal of small Han.


    Yuxi held the child in her arms and said with a smile, "this child is really heavy. You''re well raised." Children''s health, health, peace and security are more important than anything else.


    Feng Xiaohan presented a painting of "fairy holding longevity" to him: "ancestor, this is Xiaohan''s previous painting. If the painting is not good, I hope my ancestors don''t dislike it. "


    At Yuxi''s age, I only care about the value of the gift. Pass the child to Bingmei. Yuxi takes the picture and looks at it carefully. Then he says with a smile, "you have your heart. I like this picture very much." It''s impossible to compare with the famous Qixuan, but it''s very good to be able to draw such a standard at the age of 20. As you can see from the skill of writing, even if Xiao Han is married, he is not slack in this aspect.

 Chapter 2282

    Sister Yi is crying.


    Smelling the stink, Feng Xiaohan quickly stood up and said, "ancestor, sister Yi, this is pulling." This child is very clever on weekdays. He will cry only when he is hungry or pulled. I don''t know how to worry. Even Liu er said that this child knows that he loves others.


    Because I brought my mistress here, sister Yi gave it to my mistress.


    Yu Xi leaned on the pillow of gold brocade embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns and asked softly, "little Han, what''s your plan for the future?"


    Feng Xiaohan said in silence, "great grandmother, I don''t want to remarry, I just want to raise Yi''s sister and son well." She loved and was loved with all her heart. She didn''t think it was necessary to get married.


    "What else?"


    Feng Xiaohan is confused when asked. He doesn''t understand what Yuxi means.


    Yuxi said: "sister Yi has a nurse and a mother-in-law with her. You can do something you like. Xiao Han, you can''t stay in the mansion everyday. If you don''t step outside, you will gradually get out of touch with the outside world. Not only bad for yourself, but also bad for sister Yi''s growth. " Always at home, easy to change temperament.


    Feng Xiaohan knew that Yuxi was for her good, otherwise he would not say these words: "ancestor, I don''t know what I can do?" Many people will have taboos about her status.


    Yuxi laughs: "you have many choices. You can go to school to be a female teacher, or you can continue to study painting and calligraphy, or you can do other things. As long as you think, you are not afraid to do nothing. " Feng Xiaohan was the first beautiful woman and the first talented woman in the capital. There is no real talent and learning, even if the family outstanding can not hold this height.


    There are two female teachers in Wenhua hall and those who leave. There are also other schools.


    Feng Xiaohan hesitated: "ancestor, I''m afraid I can''t teach those students well." If you don''t teach them well, don''t you miss the girls.


    Yuxi can understand Feng Xiaohan''s concerns and worries: "your great grandfather wanted to lead the army to fight in those days and let me take charge of the government. At that time, I was worried that I could not do it, but I had no way back. I had to do it with my head firmly even if I was afraid any more. Later, I got used to it. That''s the same thing. Xiao Han, you are not alone now. You also have sister Yi. Little Han, every word and deed of his parents will affect his children. If you stay in the back house day after day because of fear, sister Yi will be influenced by you. Xiaohan, in fact, as long as you take the first step, you will find many things are not as difficult as you think. "


    Feng Xiaohan is said to be moved: "ancestor, I will think about it well." For her daughter, she has to change herself.


    After lunch in CI Ning palace, Feng Xiaohan took his daughter back to Princess mansion.


    Liu''er said, "little Han, I think your great grandmother made a lot of sense. Even if you don''t go to be a woman, you should find something you like to do. "


    "Grandmother, I like music, chess, calligraphy and painting. But these things can''t be used as food. " These are just her pastimes in her spare time.


    Liu''er smiled and said, "who says you can''t eat? Look at your third uncle. A picture costs thousands of silver, and it''s still priceless. "


    Feng Xiaohan shook his head and said, "grandma, how can I compare with my third uncle!"


    "Little Han, don''t make a fool of yourself. As long as you insist, you can be like your uncle in the future. " In fact, this is not to say that Liu Er really thinks that Feng Xiaohan will become a great painter and calligrapher. She just doesn''t want Xiaohan''s life to be left with sister Yi and her son, which is not good for both her mother and daughter.


    Feng Xiaohan didn''t expect Liu Er to have such high expectations for her: "grandma, I......"


    Liu Er patted Xiao Han''s hand gently and said, "it''s not urgent. You can think about it slowly."


    In the evening, Yuxi said to Qihao after dinner: "accompany me to the garden."


    Qi Hao knows that Yuxi has something to say to him.


    When he arrived at the garden, Qi Hao asked, "Niang, do you want to tell me about Xiao Han?" He knew that Yuxi had made up the minds of fengxiaohan and Honglang, but they failed. Later, fengxiaohan wanted to die and live. Yuxi always felt that she had to pay part of the responsibility.


    To Qihao, Yuxi really thinks a lot. What kind of cause, what kind of fruit. To blame, it''s fengzhixi and Yunlan who have too much heart.


    Yuxi said with a voice: "I thought Luo Yong died accidentally, and Xiao Han would be in grief. But unexpectedly, being a mother is better. For the sake of sister Yi, Xiaohan not only didn''t beat, but also wanted to change herself to be a good role model for sister Yi. "


    Feng Xiaohan doesn''t care about how to open hao. He only cares about Yuxi: "Niang, if you have anything to say to me directly, I will agree." He also knows Yuxi. Even if he wants to compensate Xiaohan, he will not go too far.


    Yuxi smile, this child used to talk in a roundabout way. But now in front of her, more and more straightforward.


    He didn''t want to be guessed by the minister, so he always looked unpredictable. But in front of Yuxi, he didn''t need to disguise himself. However, Qihao didn''t have this concern. He said whatever he wanted.


    "I want to confer the title of Yi''s sister-in-law as a rural monarch, which is also a guarantee for the children. What do you think?" This is Yuxi''s decision after careful consideration.


    "Qi Hao said:" Niang, why don''t you give Xiao Han a direct reward Feng Xiaohan becomes Gaoming''s wife, which will naturally protect Luoyi.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "I plan to take Luo Yong as the list of loyalty of the country, and Feng Yi''s sister and son as the country''s monarch. Xiaohan is still young, although she told me that she would never remarry again. But she''s only twenty now, and there''s a lot of uncertainty about the future. If it is because of Luo Yong''s appointment, it will not be easy to remarry in the future if he meets the right person. "


    If it''s a princess, Qihao may hesitate. But it''s not a big deal to be a country gentleman. Qi Hao nodded his head and agreed: "Niang, you have to make an order about it!" Because the queen died of illness early, the concubines of the harem were not qualified for the imperial edict. So a lot of things, such as the award of Gaoming, are in the name of Yuxi.


    When Feng Xiaohan received Yizhi, he didn''t believe his ears. Her brother-in-law Yi was granted the title of country Lord. Although the rank of the rural monarch is very low, and there is not much money to get every month, but the decent is how much money can not buy.


    Liu''er said, "this is your great grandmother''s special reward for taking pity on you and sister Yi. Tomorrow, you take sister Yi and follow me to the palace to thank you! " She doesn''t need to hand over the sign when she enters the palace.


    Feng Xiaohan nodded with tears, "OK." Sister Yi''s son has been granted the title of country king, which is beneficial to future marriage.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was the day of Yuxi''s ninetieth birthday. It''s a rare day with a clear sky.


    A hundred tables were prepared for the banquet. The reason why we set this number is also particular. Qihao and Qiyou hope that Yuxi will be over 90 years old next time.


    The birthday feast is placed under the hall of supreme harmony. It''s very open, and a hundred tables are more than enough.


    Looking at the imperial robe and crown sent by the house of internal affairs, Yuxi said with a smile, "this crown, can I wear it?" The clothes are OK. The crown weighs three or four Jin. Put it on, and don''t lift your neck tomorrow.


    Jujube said with a smile, "Niang, put on the clothes I made for you!" Every year when Yuxi was born, jujube and jujube would ask the embroidered room of the government to make a dress for her.


    At the birthday feast, Yuxi usually doesn''t wear it. But on weekdays, she still wears it.


    "Show it to me!"


    Jujube and jujube send a set of red sandalwood color clothes with five blessings holding life. The corners of the clothes are embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns with gold wire and silver thread, which looks very low-key.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "no, today I have entertained all the officials of civil and military affairs. How can I dress so casually?"


    "Forget it, I''d better wear court clothes! As for the crown, it will not be worn. "


    Yuxi wore a royal dress embroidered with Phoenix dancing for nine days and wore a high bun. There is only a Nine Tailed Phoenix hairpin inserted between the bun.


    The hall of Supreme Harmony is full of officials of Sanpin and above, while Qihao is sitting at the top.


    Seeing Yuxi coming, Qihao hurriedly steps down from the Dragon chair and comes to help Yuxi up.


    Jujube and Qirui didn''t follow, just stood under the steps.


    After Yuxi sat down, the civil and military officials headed by zhangligo, the assistant minister, knelt down and shouted: "congratulations to the Empress Dowager for her longevity and prosperity."


    The voice was loud and neat, which made Yuxi''s ears ache. I haven''t been to such a scene for a long time. I''m not used to it.


    Yuxi Buddha started, smiled and said, "all love Qing, get up!"


    When all the people got up, Yuxi said with a smile, "it''s a good day today, so we don''t need the traditional etiquette. Since I come to eat the birthday party, I will eat and drink at will. "


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager long en," all the ministers said


    Yuxi doesn''t like noisy places, but today''s situation is special. After lunch in Jinluan palace, Yuxi went back to cining palace.


    After hearing that Yuxi had fallen asleep, Qiyou said, "I don''t know if it''s right to hold this ninetieth birthday for my mother." Looking at her mother''s tired look, he felt that he was kind enough to do bad things.


    Jujube said with a smile: "although my mother is tired, she is in a good mood. Moreover, my mother will live the whole life, and I will do it every ten years. " Yuxi''s birthday is usually a family reunion dinner.


    "Well, I hope I can hold a centenary for my mother next time."


    "Yes," said jujube. At that time, we will also have a feast for our mother''s centenary. "


    Qiyou is not so optimistic. After all, few people can live to be 100 years old.


    In the middle of the day, the Minister of culture and military affairs and his wife are invited to have a reunion dinner.


    Now the cloud family has reached the sixth generation, and its descendants have already surpassed a hundred. In addition, the descendants of jujube and liuer set up more than 20 tables for their own banquet, which made the real population prosperous.


    Yuxi received the gift, but he only received what they sent. The birthday gift from the grandchildren, let them directly to the steward of CI Ning palace.


    Looking at the bustling scene, Yuxi feels sorry. It''s nice to have a party with Rui''s favorite children and grandchildren if he is still there.

 Chapter 2283

    Yuxi''s ninetieth birthday was very noisy. However, after the birthday party, the capital returned to peace.


    Seeing LAN ruoxun married for a year, Zhou Shushen couldn''t help it. He chose two beautiful maids and said to LAN Ruoqi, who came to ask for his safety, "this is the man I selected for Hong Lang''s service. Take them back!"


    LAN ruohu''s face was stiff, and then he lowered his eyes and said, "yes, she is." The elder dare not refuse, even if she is not willing to refuse. Otherwise, Zhou Shushen accused her of being unfilial, and her efforts these days would be in vain.


    On the way back, Ziyan looked at LAN ruoxun, who was black. "Niang, if we don''t, let''s tell the Empress Dowager about it!" The Empress Dowager''s father was so kind, but she was so mean and unjust. I believe that the Empress Dowager''s mother knows about this, and she will definitely be the leader of her own family.


    Since LAN ruohun married, as long as free to go to Zhou Shushen, but also try to coax her happy. If you read a little about her, you don''t have to force her so hard. And in this disgusting way.


    LAN ruozhen shook her head and said, "no, if the Empress Dowager''s mother comes to the fore for me, she will make even worse." Zhou Shushen''s words and deeds today have cooled LAN ruozhen''s heart. She felt that she didn''t need to be respectful to Zhou Shushen any more.


    Ziyan''s heart choked: "master, what should I do now?" I can''t. I''ll be aggrieved day by day!


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll take it back. But it has nothing to do with me if TAISUN doesn''t accept them. " The big family all valued the legitimate but despised the common, and the royal family was even worse. TAISUN has been looking forward to the birth of his own son. He should not accept concubine in a short time. And even if the Nanfei, will also choose a good birth, will never dote on two maids.


    Seeing these two charming maids, Hong Lang''s eyes flashed with disgust. He also didn''t ask people to send them back, and directly awarded the two beauties to his subordinates.


    Zhou Shushen knew this and scolded LAN ruoxun severely.


    After LAN ruohu returned to the East Palace, he fell ill. No one told Yuxi about this, so she didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, on the 15th day, Yuxi saw that LAN ruohu had not come to ci''ning palace to say hello. He couldn''t help asking Hong Lang, "why didn''t ruohu come with you today?" On the 15th day of the first day of every month, LAN ruohu would come into the palace to say hello to Yuxi. For more than a year, it''s never been broken.


    Hong Lang said, "ruohu is ill. I''m afraid I can''t come to say hello to my great grandmother when I''m sick. "


    "What disease?"


    It''s not easy to say that hung Lang was ill with Qi by Zhou Shushen. He just said, "I accidentally blew a cold wind. But the doctor said that if you have a good foundation, you can take two patches of medicine. "


    Yuxi is not at ease. After Honglang left, Bingmei took some nourishing herbs to visit the east palace.


    When she came back from the East Palace, Bingmei told Yuxi the real reason why lanruozhen fell ill.


    Yuxi''s face was a little ugly when he knew it. Zhou Shushen holds sun''s heart, she can understand. But now what she has done is simply unreasonable.


    Jujube also felt that Zhou Shushen should not be allowed to go on like this: "Niang, it''s time to treat her. Otherwise, the good reputation we have accumulated over the years will be ruined by her. " Because Yuxi treats his daughter-in-law very leniently and circularly, most of the daughters-in-law who marry into the royal family are very comfortable.


    Yuxi said: "I used to think that she was Hong Lang''s mother-in-law. Some things were done too much for Hong Lang''s sake, and I just closed my eyes and passed. But I didn''t expect that she was going too far. " What''s more, Zhou Shushen is a serious mother-in-law. If she wants to make an appearance for LAN ruohu, it''s easy for Zhou Shushen to get angry with LAN ruohu and think about some sinister moves. Then she started for LAN ruohu, but she was kind enough to do bad things.


    "Who says no!" She doesn''t like to talk about people''s right and wrong behind their backs, but Zhou Shushen has gone too far. In addition to the fact that she has not been pregnant since she was married, there is really nothing to be picky about.


    In fact, jujube is not Zhou Shushen''s. It seemed to her as if a woman''s inability to have children was a crime. But forget, she is also a woman. And LAN ruohun married for only a year, and the body is no problem, so it''s too ugly to eat in such a hurry. Imagine you elder brother''s daughter-in-law. She has not been pregnant for three years. Her mother not only hasn''t urged her, but also comforts her younger sister-in-law!


    Thinking that the older Yuxi is, the softer his heart is. Jujube can''t help but remind: "Niang, this time we can''t thunder and rain a little bit, otherwise it''s more unruly."


    Yuxi said jokingly, "when am I going to do things with thunder and rain If she does something or doesn''t care, she will be able to manage it cleanly.


    In the evening of that day, the female official of CI Ning palace arrived at the palace of King Kang and told Zhou Shushen that Yuxi wanted to see her.


    Zhou Shushen is just a little bit of a leftist, not stupid. Yuxi suddenly called her, nine out of ten is related to LAN ruohu. But now Honglang''s position is firm. Yuxi scolds her even if he knows the most about it. Why not.


    Results the next day Zhou Shushen arrived at the CI Ning palace. Yuxi did not see her immediately, but hung her in the small living room. The tea and cake are not broken, but Yuxi just doesn''t show up.


    Since Honglang became Princess TAISUN, Zhou Shushen has been held everywhere. Now it is the first time she has been treated so coldly.


    The longer you wait, the worse Zhou Shushen''s face looks. Fortunately, she still remembered that it was CI Ning palace, not the place where she could lose her temper.


    Towards noon, anger turned into anxiety. She has been married to the cloud family for nearly 30 years. Yuxi has never said a word about her beauty. But today, it is to make her a cold bench. It''s going to be publicized. There''s no face left.


    Hung Lang knew it at the first time. Just, he didn''t come.


    Jujube asked: "Niang, do you want to air her?"


    It is not only her face but also Honglang''s attitude to Hang Zhou Shushen in the air. One morning, hung Lang didn''t show up. Yu Xi knew that Zhou Shushen''s actions made Hong Lang angry.


    Yuxi is very satisfied with this. Be filial to your parents, but if your parents'' behavior is not right, they will indulge. This is foolish filial piety.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Bingmei, you can bring Princess Kang here!"


    As soon as Zhou Shushen came in, she gathered her hands and said, "my grandmother is in good fortune."


    "Kneel down."


    Zhou Shushen thought that she had heard the wrong thing, so she could see that Yuxi was staring at her face like frost, and kneeling on the ground when her legs were soft.


    Yu Xi asked coldly, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Zhou Shushen''s heart suddenly broke, but she was still a dead duck. "My granddaughter-in-law didn''t know what was wrong, which made my grandmother so angry?"


    Yuxi just wanted to scold Zhou Shushen and punish him. But looking at her image of being confident and fearless, Yuxi suddenly became angry: "you can see which family who tells the rules wants the commoner''s son in a hurry before his first son is born. It''s better for you. I''m afraid that the Houzhai of Honglang is too peaceful. I just put two maids in the east palace. Zhou Shi, do you want Hong Lang''s eldest son to climb out of the palace girl''s belly? Zhou Shi, I don''t understand. What''s the advantage of Honglang''s first son''s humble mother to you? " In the harem, a place of intrigue, children who are born to a mother who is too low also suffer. I can''t even survive.


    Zhou Shushen was afraid of Yuxi''s anger, and his voice was not too low: "Lan''s wife has been married for so long without any movement, I worry day and night."


    "If LAN RuoHeng is really unable to be born, he can choose two good women from the draft or from the official family. What''s the matter with you secretly choosing two pretty palace maids to serve Hong Lang? " Finish saying, the sharp eyes flashed in Yuxi''s eyes: "still say, you are thinking about the next son of the palace girl, after that, you will record the child in the name of Princess TAISUN?"


    Let alone, Zhou Shushen really made this idea. However, she would not recognize it: "no, my granddaughter-in-law never thought about it like this. It''s also too long for my granddaughter to be pregnant. I was so anxious that I lost my sense. Grandma Huang, I won''t dare any more. "


    Who is Yuxi? Zhou Shushen''s thoughts can escape her eyes: "Lan''s only 19 years old. She is healthy. Do you think she will agree? Or do you think that if you are a mother-in-law, she should listen to you for everything? " Now that LAN ruoxun is more than 30 years old, Zhou Shushen is right to think so. But the problem is that they have just been married for a year and are so young. It seems shameless to take such an idea.


    Zhou Shushen denied: "grandma, granddaughter-in-law has never thought of this."


    Yuxi didn''t know why, and his heart was blocked: "Shushen, how did you become like this?" It''s not too much to say it''s disgusting.


    "Grandmother..."


    Yuxi doesn''t want to say anything to her: "you go back!" It''s useless for Zhou Shushen to say any more, because she can''t listen at all.


    When jujube came in, he saw Yuxi''s face was ugly. He couldn''t help but ask: "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Yuxi didn''t speak, but said to Bingmei, "are you busy to see TAISUN? If you are not busy, let him come here. I have something to look for him. "


    Hearing that Yuxi has something to do with Honglang, Qihao asks him to hurry up.


    Honglang knows that Yuxi must be Zhou Shushen''s business.


    Yuxi sighed and said: "Honglang, your mother thinks that LANYA can''t live, so she wants to let the palace maid live. When the palace gives birth to a son, it will record the child under the name of LANYA. " This is also a legitimate son, but don''t think how LAN ruozhen could agree, LAN family would agree.


    Hong Lang thought it was incredible. His wife had been married for only a year, and the doctor also said that LAN ruohu was OK. But his mother, how can he so firmly believe that LAN ruozhen can''t live.


    Yuxi said in silence: "Honglang, your mother should want to control your backyard through the issue of offspring. People''s ambition is to fill in discontent. Now, as she wishes, she will definitely want to step into the government in the future. "


    Hong Lang was shocked, but soon calmed down: "grandma, don''t worry, I won''t let this happen." He would eat and drink for his mother, and he would give her the honor of the Empress Dowager. But there are no more.


    Yuxi said, "I''m going to let your mother go to Wutai Mountain. I hope your mother can get rid of her impetuosity and calm down when she gets there."


    Without Yuxi, hung Lang would have hesitated. But now, he has no objection at all.

 Chapter 2284

    Yuxi didn''t send someone to tell Zhou Shushen that she would go to Mount Wutai for Qingxiu, but directly gave Yizhi. Let her go to Wutai Mountain in three days.


    Zhou Shushen was confused when she received Yizhi''s order. After returning to shenlai, she immediately sent her sweetheart to invite Honglang to come.


    Thinking that hung Lang was not safe, she sent another person to call Hong bin. She wanted her two sons to go to CI Ning palace to plead for her. In the corner of Wutai Mountain, it''s not only cold but also desolate. She''s not used to it, and she hasn''t explained that she has been there for several years.


    Because Hongbin is in Hanlin academy, he will come back faster. Knowing this, he immediately said, "madam, I''m going to pass the sign to the palace to see my great grandmother." But he knew in his heart that it was impossible for him to change his great grandmother''s wish. Unless it''s Hong Lang, it''s possible.


    Zhou Shushen irons the post in her heart.


    Hong Lang came quickly, but he refused to ask Zhou Shushen for help, and his tone was not very good: "the mother and the concubine, if you want to make an order, you will tell the world. To let great grandmother take back her vows is to let her hit her in the face. " Moreover, Yuxi specially told him about it before he gave Yizhi, just to see his attitude.


    Zhou Shushen looked at Hong Lang with a calm face, and felt a chill in her heart: "do you have the heart to see her go to the corner to suffer?" Because I grew up with Yuxi when I was a child, my mother and son spent little time together. Therefore, mother and son''s feelings are not particularly intimate.


    "Auntie, you asked me to ask my great grandmother to change my mind, but I thought about how my great grandfather and uncle would think of me when they knew about it?" hung Lang said with unchanging look


    After a pause, Hong Lang looked at Zhou Shushen and said, "and, mother and concubine, do you forget how your son is sitting on the throne of the prince? If I disobey my great grandmother now, what will the world think of me? " But for great grandmother''s insistence, he would not have been a great grandson. And it was his great grandmother who protected him.


    Zhou Shushen was blocked and could not say a word.


    Hongbin said, "is it possible for my mother to be sent to Wutai Mountain? It''s too far away from the capital city. If my mother has a headache, we can''t follow the Buddha. "


    Hong Lang said, "then send a doctor to follow. If you don''t feel at ease, please go to Wutai Mountain with your mother. "


    Hongbin was not afraid of hardship, but could not put down the book he was compiling.


    Zhou Shushen didn''t embarrass Hongbin, but she suggested that Princess Kang should go to Wutaishan with her.


    Hongbin hesitated, and finally nodded.


    After LAN Ruo - Chen knew this, he said in a strange way, "let my sister-in-law follow me to Wutai Mountain? Who is going to take care of such a large kangwangfu? Who''s in charge of the four other children? " It''s a pity that King Kang is so filial that he has no brains. In other words, his wife and children are far less important than his mother.


    "It''s my big brother''s decision. I don''t know what to say," said Hong Lang If King Kang objects, he will help to say two words. Now King Kang agreed that he would be extremely unfilial if he wanted to oppose it.


    When he heard this, LAN Ruocheng said to himself, "Your Highness, it''s because of me. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have to go to Wutai Mountain to suffer. "


    Hung Lang shook his head and said, "it''s none of your business." If only the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not harmonious, great grandmother will not care. But his mother even had other ideas on his offspring, which touched the bottom line of great grandmother.


    In fact, for Zhou Shushen''s plan, Hong Lang is also very angry. Even if LAN ruohu really can''t have a baby, he won''t let Gong girls give birth to his eldest son. Even if Yuxi doesn''t care, he won''t go along with Zhou Shushen. But Yuxi took charge and renamed Zhengyan Shun.


    The next day, ruohu got the news that Princess Kang was ill. Princess Kang is not pretending to be ill like LAN ruohu. She is really ill. She has a high fever and talks nonsense.


    LAN Ruoxin sighed and said, "she has forced Princess Kang to this point." Yesterday was good, today is ill. Want to know, this disease is definitely made by Princess Kang herself.


    Ziyan said: "Princess Kang can''t help it. If you don''t use this method, you have to go to Wutai Mountain. "


    Within the time stipulated by Yuxi, Zhou Shushen set out for Wutai Mountain. Along with them were the first daughter of King Kang.


    Yuxi frowned when she knew it was about her younger generation, but she couldn''t care more about it. "Thanks to the accident that happened that year, yaohongbin is worried about the future of the great Ming Dynasty." In Zhou Shushen''s present state, Hongbin even raised her child. Since then, the child has been raised askew and has not been found in tears.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "Mingming was such a good child." Zhou Shushen, who is tough and transparent, was chosen as the crown princess. Zhou Shushen used to do well. Even after Yunsheng died of illness, she tried her best to plan for the two children. But now, it''s like this.


    "It may be that I have endured too much in the past, and the extremes of things will lead to the opposite. Hong Lang''s position is stable. She doesn''t want to bear it any longer, so she can do whatever she wants. " After the meal, jujube said, "there is a saying among the people that the widow''s son cannot be married. Although this is a bit biased, most widows are not easy to get along with, especially mean to their daughter-in-law. Mother, you can see clearly that this woman can''t put her mind on her husband and children. She has to do something of her own. "


    Zhou Shushen left, and LAN ruohu was relieved. At the same time, he prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that Zhou Shushen could take more time in Wutai Mountain. In this way, she can have a few more clean days.


    By the beginning of November, it began to get cold.


    Yuxi walked in the imperial garden, looked at the withered flowers and plants in the garden, frowned and said, "I will not be able to come out of the house again." As soon as December comes, she dare not go out. It''s really outside. It''s too cold.


    Jujube said with a smile, "Niang, or we''ll go to hot spring Chuang Tzu." Hot spring Zhuangzi is very warm there. Yuxi doesn''t have to stay indoors all day.


    Yu Xi hesitates a little: "ask ah Hao!"


    After Qihao knew it, he decided to accompany Yuxi to the hot spring villa for the winter.


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "you don''t have to work so hard. I''ll go with jujube and they''ll do it."


    Qihao said: "Niang, there will be no problem if there is Honglang in the capital." His body is getting worse now. It''s good for him to go to the hot spring.


    "It would be better if you gave up your power." In fact, Yuxi all hoped that he would abdicate, so that he could have time to recuperate without being busy with government affairs all day. But this is just in mind, Yuxi never said it.


    The husband is not that kind of power greedy person. He has been lost for a long time. And Qihao has extraordinary enthusiasm for government affairs, which makes it more difficult for him to adapt.


    That night, Yuxi asked Bingmei to pack up. However, Qihao has a lot of things to deal with. It will take two days to finish.


    A few days after the party arrived at the hot spring villa, hung Lang sent a good message.


    Jujube some exclamation: "Honglang her mother always said that if she could not live, the result of her front foot just left, the back foot if she was pregnant." After counting the days, the child was not conceived after Zhou Shushen left.


    Yuxi was not surprised. He smiled and said, "if you are young and healthy, you should have been too tense before, so you can''t bear it. Now Shu Shen has gone to Wutai Mountain, and she will naturally be pregnant when she relaxes. "


    Jujube chuckled, "I don''t know how Honglang Niang would feel if she knew this?"


    Yuxi said jokingly, "this is a granddaughter of his own, and she will be happy naturally."


    "Not necessarily." However, it doesn''t matter whether Zhou Shushen is happy or not. Anyway, LAN ruoxun is pregnant. The rumour that Princess TAISUN can''t be born is not broken.


    The six brothers and sisters all came to the hot spring villa to accompany Yuxi, but liuer stayed for more than half a month, because something happened in Princess mansion, she was going back.


    Looking at her sad appearance, Yuxi said, "as long as it''s not a matter of life or death, you don''t have to take care of it." She is so old that she can''t be tired to death if she has everything to do.


    Liu''er also told Yuxi, "brother Chang wants to tell Xiaohan to his colleagues, but Xiaohan doesn''t agree. I don''t know how. The second daughter-in-law and the eldest daughter-in-law are having a fight. " Chang Ge''er is Da Fang, the second son of Bao ge''er.


    If you just want to be a matchmaker, Xiaohan will not agree with it. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as liu''er said to make the two bedrooms fight. However, Yuxi didn''t ask much. It''s hard for an honest official to cut off the housework. She didn''t intend to interfere in the household chores: "since you are not at ease, go back!"


    Jujube sent liu''er out of hot spring Zhuangzi and turned back. She and Yuxi said: "Niang, I''m afraid that brother Bao and his brother are going to separate this time."


    Jade Xi look indifferent way: "tree big branch, the division is also good." The daughter-in-law of brother leopard and his brother-in-law can give birth to each other. Now the princess house is also full of people. But there are many people, whether they are or not. So many people live together and often have conflicts.


    Hearing this, jujube said, "when I get back, I''ll give them the family to the longevity." Long life with his wife and children


    stay in Tongcheng all the year round, and twins also take their family members to serve as officials. Without living together, there is no contradiction. But now living together, there must be friction.


    It''s better to divide the family peacefully now than to divide the family again.


    "The longevity court is filial in giving birth to several children. You should discuss it with them first, and don''t make your own decision."


    Jujube shook his head and said, "well, I''m sure I won''t agree with them. It''s still up to me. After all, I will follow my mother to live in the palace without them. " She felt comfortable living with her mother.


    Yuxi laughs: "I''m not old enough to live for a few years. When I''m gone, you''re not going back to your house. " The children always hope that she will live for a hundred years, but they are very clear about their body. If they take good care of her, they can live for two or three years at most.


    Jujube heart uncomfortable, holding Yuxi''s arm said: "Niang, you must live a hundred years." From small to large, because Yunqing and Yuxi are behind her, she never knows what she is afraid of. Because she is fearless, she can realize her dream without any distractions. But now she was afraid that Yuxi would die.


    Yuxi didn''t speak, just smiled and patted Jujube''s hand gently.


    PS: O (* ~) ~ *) O, Happy Valentine''s day.

 Chapter 2285

    As soon as spring began, Qihao returned to Beijing. Yuxi did not return to the capital until early April, accompanied by jujube and Qiyou.


    Looking at LAN ruoxun, whose stomach is already bulging, Yuxi said with a smile, "you''ve been more than five months, shouldn''t the baby start moving?"


    LAN ruoxun could not help feeling his stomach and smiled softly: "yes! Sometimes I move very frequently, and once I kicked his highness


    At that time, hung Lang was stunned for a while. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Thinking of Honglang''s silly appearance at that time, LAN ruohun''s face showed a smile.


    After a while, Yuxi was a little tired. LAN ruohu was very discerning. He found an excuse to say that the east palace had something else to do and went back.


    When Hong Lang came back in the evening, LAN ruohu said to him, "Your Highness, I think my great grandmother''s spirit seems to be worse than last year." In the past, the Empress Dowager was in good spirits. But now it''s only half an hour. The Empress Dowager feels tired. That''s not a good sign.


    Hung Lang looked and said, "after all, my grandmother is old, and I haven''t slowed down. Just a few days later. " He grew up beside Yuxi and Yunqing when he was a child, and this feeling is very deep. So, I don''t want to think about the disadvantages.


    LAN Ruohong nodded and said, "it''s also true." As for what she thought, she was the only one who knew.


    On the third day after Yuxi returned to Beijing, Liu Ercai came into the palace to visit her. Although the first two rooms are a little ugly, the real two brothers are calm. But after the separation, Liu Er felt sick.


    Yuxi looked at liu''er, who had lost a lot of weight, and said, "I''ve told you that children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Brother Bao and his brother have been grandfather for a long time, and they have been officials in the imperial court for so many years. They can take care of their family affairs. "


    "I feel bad."


    The date date does not have good gas ground to say: "what afflictive? They haven''t left the house again and want to see them all the time. " It is also considered that two old people are old, so the two brothers have adopted the method of compromise.


    Yuxi shifts the topic: "how about Xiaohan and Yier? How are you? "


    Liu er said with a smile, "they are both very good. Xiaohan has decided to go to Beijing to learn how to be a teacher, and then continue to study in wenhuatang next year. " Mr. Wenhua tangzhao is very demanding. Some people have been preparing for three or five years, but they can''t get in.


    Feng Xiaohan was going to study hard for a year and fight again next year. But because of her, two rooms unexpectedly make score a home, this lets her in the heart have a shame, also feel have no face to stay in the seal home. Therefore, she accepted the invitation from the women''s Hall of Beijing University and planned to teach there first. In this way, we can move out and live.


    Yuxi said with a smile, "this is very good." No matter what the reason, to go to school is to improve.


    In fact, women are much less bound than before. Women in all walks of life can do it, except that they can''t be officials. But if you want to make achievements, you must pay more effort and effort than men. Even if it is like jujube, it has also made unimaginable efforts.


    On this day, LAN Ruohong received a post from Peng Shi, the wife of the crown prince of South Korea. The South Korean government is Yuxi''s mother''s home, and Peng''s exquisite appearance is very mixed in the circle of Madame. So even though LAN ruozhen was very strange, she took the post.


    However, LAN ruohu didn''t expect that Peng Shi came to ask for marriage for her three sons, and asked for Xinyue: "the princess is beautiful and good-natured. If Ji Tong of my family can marry the princess as his wife, it''s his great blessing."


    LAN ruoju did not refuse, politely said he would ask TAISUN. Your highness TAISUN is such a sister. How dare LAN ruozhen interfere in her marriage. But in the evening, she told Hong Lang about it.


    "Han Jitong?" Hong Lang has no impression of him. I don''t think so.


    "I sent someone to inquire about it," said LAN Ruohong. "This Korean season is already an example. It''s said that he looks like a talent. And though he is a young child, he has no bad habits. " What''s the character? I haven''t seen it before. I can''t express my opinion. However, the family style of Han family is very good. She thinks it can be considered.


    Hung Lang asked in silence, "how old is Han Ji?" If we remarry, we must not let the age difference be too big.


    "Twenty two," said LAN. When I was 18 years old, my wife became pregnant. It''s a pity that her wife died in childbirth. She has been filial to her wife for three years. "


    The law says that when a wife dies, a husband must be filial for a year. But that''s it. Many men die in front of their wives and marry new people in the back. Han Jitong can keep three years of filial piety for his wife. Just for this point, LAN ruohun thinks the other side is very good.


    Hong Lang thought Han Ji was younger than Xinyue, and didn''t want to think about him. But after hearing this, he was also moved.


    That night, Hong Lang ordered his confidant to inquire about Han Jitong. Xinyue''s first marriage was not fair, so it must be careful to remarry. A remarried man must be not only good in character and appearance, but also intelligent and capable. Smart people don''t do stupid things, like Zhou Min Xue, who is a person whose brain is ruined by shit.


    My sweetheart spent several days to tell Honglang the result of the investigation: "the fifth master of Han family sent white noodles and meat dishes to ciyouyuan on behalf of the government in the Mid Autumn Festival. They happened to meet the princess who was in ciyouyuan. They had a good talk at that time. After ten and a half days, Han Jitong will send some things to the kindergarten. Many times, I''m familiar with the princess. "


    After hearing this, hung Lang vaguely felt that the fear of Xin Yue was the wife of the Korean gongshizi, but Han Ji and himself.


    "How did Han Jitong know his wife?" hung Lang asked? What about a wife after marriage? " A man''s attitude towards his wife can also be seen in many ways.


    My heart said: "Han Jitong''s wife is the wife of the crown prince''s son and wife, and the two families are also family to family. After marriage, the relationship between husband and wife is very good. " If husband and wife have bad feelings, they will not be filial for their wife for three years.


    Hong Lang waves and lets people go down.


    After thinking about it, hung Lang felt that he could see Han Jitong, and then he decided to disagree with him.


    Hong Lang is familiar with Han Jitong''s two brothers. They are all men with big eyebrows and big eyes, but Han Jitong is a handsome young man with good manners.


    Hong Lang asked directly, "do you know that your mother wants to marry her sister for you?"


    Han Jitong is a little nervous, but he knows that if he doesn''t perform well, the marriage may not be possible. Try to suppress the panic at the bottom of my heart and say in a smooth tone as much as possible: "if I go back to your highness, this marriage is my mother. I met the princess several times in the kindergartens. The princess is considerate and considerate. She is also kind-hearted. If I can marry the princess as my wife, it''s the blessing of my three lives. "


    As she expected, hung Lang asked, "does that mean you like your sister?"


    "Yes. My mother hesitated and said that the princess was a gold branch and jade leaf, but I was just a small move. How could the princess make a stephouse for me. I begged so hard that my mother agreed to try. " With that, Han Jitong knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Highness, I really like the princess, and I beg your highness to complete it."


    Hung Lang could see that Han Jitong was not a man with deep thoughts. Otherwise, he would not say these words in front of him. Since last year, he didn''t know about Qifan, but he refused. Because he saw that the other side was just looking at Xinyue, not at her.


    "It''s up to me to see what my sister means." If Xin Yue agrees, he will be happy to see it. If Xin Yue doesn''t want to, he doesn''t force it. Remarrying always goes with her own will.


    Han Jitong said, "thank you very much, your highness." As long as TAISUN doesn''t object, he thinks he has a chance.


    Xin Yue has a good impression on Han Jitong, but she is shocked to hear that he wants to marry her.


    Han Jitong said eagerly, "princess, if you agree, I''ll ask my mother to propose a marriage immediately." He really thought that Xinyue was beautiful, kind-hearted and good-natured, so he had to settle down quickly. If not, such a good girl will be robbed by others.


    Xinyue shook her head and said, "I''m not in good health. Maybe I can''t have children in my life."


    Han Jitong said it''s not a problem: "I''ve thought about it, princess, I have two elder brothers and their children are in groups. If you agree then, take one from my brother. "


    "Don''t you want a child of your own?" Xinyue asked incredulously


    Han Jitong hesitated and said, "I think it depends on fate just for children." If it had not been for an accident, he would have been a father. So Xinyue can''t have his life!


    Xinyue is a little shocked.


    Han Jitong said, "princess, if you don''t hate me, I''ll go back to my mother''s house to propose marriage tomorrow."


    Xinyue is a little flustered, but she is reluctant to refuse: "you let me think about it!" After all, it''s a lifetime event. How could she decide so quickly.


    It''s also because she doesn''t hate Han Jitong, and what she said just now moved her. Otherwise, Xinyue would have refused.


    Since the birth of filial piety, many people have come to ask for relatives. There are two candidates with very good conditions. Zhou Shushen is very excited. Unfortunately, they were all rejected by Xinyue. Much said, she would not go to the palace of King Kang any more.


    Marry from your parents, marry from yourself. Even if Zhou Shushen is her mother, Xin Yue can''t force her if she doesn''t want to. Moreover, Hong Lang also stands on Xinyue''s side.


    I can''t make up my mind. Xinyue finds hung Lang and tells him about it.


    Honglang also told her about his meeting with Han Jitong: "elder sister, I can see that Han Jitong is not for name or profit, he is interested in you as a talent who wants to marry. Elder sister, the family style of Han family is very good. Han Ji''s people and appearance can live well. However, it depends on your own will. If you can''t see him, I asked Ruolan to turn down the Han family. "


    Xin Yue hesitated: "my brother, great grandmother said that being too close in blood would hinder the offspring. I also have a blood relationship with him. Will it also hinder my offspring if I want to marry him? " The biggest reason she hesitated about it. She wants to have a child of her own, not someone else''s.


    Hong Lang said without thinking: "no, there are so many generations apart, which will have an impact."


    See Xinyue or a face of entanglement, Hong Lang then said: "or you to ask the next great grandmother."


    Xinyue ponders for a moment and nods: "OK."


    PS: I wish you a happy new year and a prosperous year of the dog. In addition, there is another chapter before 12 o''clock.

 Chapter 2286

    Honglang told Yuxi about it from the beginning to the end before Xinyue entered the palace.


    When Xinyue asked Yuxi for his opinion, Yuxi said, "I just said that if you are too close, it will hinder your offspring. You are four generations apart from Jitong, how could it affect you?" The folk clans still have the saying that five clothes are no longer relatives.


    Xinyue asked with some trepidation, "really no effect?"


    Yuxi chuckled and said, "when do you think grandma used to lie?"


    Yuxi said that you don''t have to do anything when you travel. This is not only clear to the people of the cloud family, but also to the people all over the world.


    Xinyue said with shame, "it''s not that she can''t trust her great grandmother, but that I''m afraid." Afraid of something wrong, but she didn''t want to Miss Han Jitong. Han Jitong is the first one who doesn''t really want to marry her for her identity.


    "Nothing to be afraid of. Since Han Jitong said that if he didn''t have children, he would dare not talk, and let hung Lang clean him up. " It''s just a matter of words for Hong Lang to clean up a Han Jitong.


    With that, Yuxi said with a smile: "Xinyue, it''s easy to get priceless treasure and rare to have a lover. Since Han Ji really likes you, it would be a pity to miss it. " Although Han Jitong''s condition is not particularly good, he wants to marry Xinyue from his heart, unlike other people. If he wants to marry Xinyue, he will have endless wealth.


    See Xinyue or a face of hesitation, jujube really can''t see.


    "What is there to be afraid of? If he dares not to treat you well after marriage, or because the heir wants to take a concubine, you will whip him half dead, and then take him off. " Men can rest women, women can also rest men.


    Yuxi didn''t take a good look at jujube. I think every woman is as strong as her.


    Jujube Dayton next, said: "but come back, Xinyue, there are many good men in the world. Other people don''t say that the two men, Korean gongshizi and Korean gongshizi, don''t have concubines! With such a good example, I believe Han Jitong is not far behind. If you miss him, I''m afraid you will regret it in the future. " Working from the top and working from the bottom, the family has a good character, and the offspring will not grow crooked.


    This made Xin Yue finally make up her mind and agree to the marriage.


    On the first day of Xinyue''s release, the Korean gongshizi''s wife immediately asked the official media to come to propose marriage.


    Jujube knew this, laughing and Yuxi said: "this child''s temperament, encounter things or need to be pushed in the back." Xinyue is happy to have a good home.


    Yu Xi knew what she thought and joked, "don''t you always say that women can live well without marrying?"


    Jujube doesn''t think it''s wrong to say this: "if you don''t like the person, marry them at will, it''s better not to marry! Don''t regret when you get married. But isn''t Xinyue also in love with Han Jitong? It would be a pity not to marry because of these concerns. " Lang Youqing''s concubine is interested in it, and both of them are suitable. He will regret missing it.


    Hearing this, Yuxi couldn''t help thinking of Mulan: "say, Mulan has been gone for six years!" It''s not good to live too long. Everyone who is familiar with me has left. Even the younger generation, many have left.


    "Six years and three months," he said Mulan has always been a member of the three ranks, but he was retired at the age of 50 because of his illness when he was young.


    Although Mulan didn''t marry, she raised two nieces. After her retirement, both nieces wanted to take her back for support. Unfortunately, Mulan didn''t agree. She is not familiar with her niece and son-in-law, and they may be happy when they just live in the house. After living for a long time, they are not sure to abandon her. If you don''t live in Princess mansion, you will be quiet and free. Therefore, she lived in Princess mansion until her death.


    Thinking about what happened in those days, Yuxi couldn''t help shaking his head: "if Chen family didn''t insist on having a son in those days, but raised several daughters well, they could also enjoy afterlife. As a result, it has not only harmed itself, but also the child It''s not that it''s bad for Mulan not to marry, but that the child has suffered too much. So that they are afraid of marriage and dare not marry.


    Jujube does not want Yuxi to think of these bad past events, which will affect her mood: "Niang, how many years ago the old yellow calendar, why do you say this?"


    "Yu Xi smiled:" old, always involuntarily think of things when young There are some things that you can''t control.


    In October, the baby is born. On the seventh day of July, LAN ruohun gave birth to a little girl.


    Jujube daiyuxi went to visit him, and when he came back, he said excitedly, "Mom, you don''t know. The little girl has thick hair, white skin and delicate facial features. Mom, I''ve never seen such a pretty girl since I was born. Niang, I really wanted to take it back to the CI Ning palace and show it to you. "


    Yuxi''s heart itched. "I''ll go and have a look when I''m well," he said A few days ago, Yuxi was not feeling well and had been taking medicine. I''m afraid that Yuxi didn''t go after the illness.


    "Niang, you''ll take care of yourself. I want to see the children. In a few days, you will be in good health and let Hong Lang take you to the palace. "


    Yuxi shook his head and said, "the child is too small to blow. I''d better go to see her when I''m well." The child is so delicate that it can''t be because she is ill.


    With that, Yuxi asked, "by the way, has the child''s name been chosen?"


    "It''s called sunset." The child was born on July 7, which is the Chinese Valentine''s day. Therefore, Hong Lang took such a small name. The cloud family doesn''t value men over women, so the eldest son or daughter''s name is basically taken by the elders, unless there is any special reason.


    After a few days, Yuxi recovered, she can''t wait to go to the east palace to see the baby.


    As the jujube said, the child''s Pink carving and jade carving are as beautiful as the elves.


    "Jade Xi eyebrow opens an eye to smile a way:" this child can really grow up, chose the advantage of parents completely


    "Mother, the child must be a peerless beauty when he grows up." Jujube like to grow beautiful people, regardless of men and women. It''s a pity that the husband''s good looks have not been inherited by the three sons. She was depressed about it.


    LAN ruozhen said with a smile, "my grandmother is flattered." Although she also felt that no one''s children can compare to her sunset, but the scene words still have to say.


    Yu Xi listened to this, but said to LAN ruozhen, "when the child grows up, don''t let people always praise her appearance." Women''s beauty has a natural advantage. They can easily get things that others can''t get, let alone the identity of sunset. But women are too beautiful, which may be a disaster to their beauty, or a disaster to their life.


    It''s not that Yuxi is worried, but that there are countless precedents. Therefore, we must guard against it.


    LAN ruoxun''s heart was cold, and he said: "thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention.


    Seeing her appearance, Yuxi said with a smile, "that''s what I said. Don''t worry too much. As long as the heart, the child can teach well. "


    Jujube and jujube actually said: "Lan wench, your great grandmother has a very good way of raising children. You should learn from her a lot. You''ll benefit immensely from that assurance. "


    "I will." Yuxi will teach children, which is well known all over the world. All six children have become talents, which is what the great scholars of the day can''t do.


    At this time, the female official said that the princess had come.


    Xinyue arrives at the East Palace, only to know that Yuxi and jujube have come.


    After the ceremony, Yuxi asked, "the wedding date has been set. Do you think where to get married?" Although Xinyue has her own Prefecture, it''s hard to get married in her own Prefecture.


    As for whether to marry in the palace of King Kang or Donggong, the opinions of Hongbin brothers are decided by Xinyue.


    Xinyue said, "I want to marry from the east palace. When my sister-in-law is out of the month, I will move in. " I can''t be tired of sitting on the moon, so it''s better to wait for LAN ruohu to move in after the moon.


    Yuxi nodded his head: "OK."


    Xin Yue hesitated and said, "great grandmother, I have discussed with Ji Tong. After we got married, we moved to the sheriff''s mansion. Aunt Han agreed to it. " In this way, I''m not afraid of the conflict between my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law. She also suffered and learned a lesson at the Zhou family, so she didn''t want to live with her husband''s family.


    Xinyue is Honglang''s elder sister. When Honglang becomes emperor, she will be the princess. And princesses, all have their own independent mansions. Even if Xinyue doesn''t move to the princess''s mansion now, she can move out in good faith when she becomes a princess. Peng is not stupid. How could he stop him.


    In fact, Peng did not expect this marriage at all at the beginning, because Han Jitong begged so hard that he had the cheek to come to the door. Later, Xinyue let go. She couldn''t be happy. Married Xin Yue, the future of her young son no longer need to worry about her.


    Like the former Emperor''s son-in-law is not allowed to participate in politics, so that those excellent children are not willing to advocate. But now the son-in-law can also participate in politics, so the princess is very popular.


    Yuxi said happily, "it''s good to know how to plan for yourself. In the future, it will be the same. "


    Xinyue thought Yuxi would think she was unfilial, but she got Yuxi''s praise: "great grandmother, don''t worry, I will."


    On the way back to the palace, jujube and jujube all sighed: "Niang, you can still teach people." Think of the original Xinyue, weak let her despise. I didn''t expect to be taught by her mother. Now she has become so independent.


    "She works in the kindergartens and is praised by the public. Naturally, people are more and more confident. Unlike before, no matter what she did was denied, naturally, she also lost confidence. " It has to be said that Zhou Shushen, a mother, failed at this point.


    This is a point of agreement. At the beginning, people said that she was a man''s wife, and no one dared to marry after the bloody violence and domineering. But her parents think she''s very good. Many men can''t match her. So she never doubted herself.


    Xinyue is going to get married. Hongbin and Honglang suggest that Zhou Shushen should be sent back for marriage.


    Hong Lang replied in a word, "my great grandmother didn''t say anything. I can''t send someone to pick up my mother."


    Hongbin received a lot of letters from Zhou Shushen, saying that she was not used to staying there in the harsh environment of Wutai Mountain: "Honglang, when can we pick up the mother Princess?"


    "When I can decide." When he became an emperor, he would take Zhou Shushen back to Beijing for fame.


    Hongbin understood the meaning of Honglang''s words and knew that he could not disobey Yuxi.


    At the end of October, Xinyue got married. Although it was remarried, it was just like getting married. In less than two months, good news came out of Xinyue.


    Xinyue is very nervous after she is pregnant with a child. She dare not go out, so she lies in bed to raise her baby. Even if Yue Taiyi said that she always lies down bad for her children, Xin Yue dare not get out of bed at will. Until the end of three months